《The Skyrider》


 Chapter 1

    "Ye Feng, it''s been three years. You haven''t reached triple condensation yet. You''re still a worker disciple. Damn it, I will be angry when I see you. If I don''t cut a hundred trees for me today, I won''t have to eat at night! "


    A young man with a horse face swears. His name is Lin Dong. He is the head of these disciples.


    Ye Feng didn''t speak, but there was a flash of anger in her eyes.


    Lin Dong is deliberately looking for trouble with him.


    In the distance, there were many factotum disciples around. They pointed at Ye Feng. No one came to help him.


    "I really believe Ye Feng is an ordinary kid. He should be in triple condensation environment in three years. But Ye Feng has been in our luoyunzong for three years. Now he is in triple condensation environment. I don''t know what he is still doing here!"


    "They must also dream of being a strong man without any rivals." A worker disciple said with unbridled laughter.


    "Just him? Bah, if he can live for another hundred years, he will not be a strong man. He will be a waste all his life! " Said a worker disciple with a disdainful face.


    They have just entered luoyunzong for less than half a year, and their accomplishments have been around the second level of congealing Qi. It will not be long before they pass the examination of the disciples of the outer gate and become a disciple of the outer gate.


    Ye Feng laughs and laughs. He doesn''t speak. In the past three years, he has heard too much.


    He grabbed the axe against the wall and walked away silently.


    "I don''t understand. It''s such a waste. Elder martial brother Wang asked me to take care of him. It''s meaningless."


    Lin Dong looks at the back of Ye Feng''s departure, with a trace of disgust in his eyes.


    Luoyunzong, located in the mountains of Mangmang, is a transcendent cultivation school in the northern edge of the eastern wasteland.


    Ye Feng is a worker disciple of Luoyun sect.


    Boom!


    In front of us, a waterfall appears, just like the Milky way falling into the sky, rushing down and making a roar of thousands of horses.


    Next to the waterfall, there are towering trees.


    "Here we are." Leaf wind gently opens a way.


    He looked at the waterfall, feeling very much, like being infected by the ferocious and unrestrained momentum of the waterfall, and roared with excitement.


    "Who could have thought that Ye Feng would fall into this field!"


    He''s not from the world, but from the earth.


    When he first came across, he was not depressed, on the contrary, he was very excited.


    He is only an orphan on the earth. He lives in ignorance every day and has no nostalgia for the earth.


    But this world is different. This is a world of practice. When you reach the extreme level of practice, you can live the same life as heaven and earth, and you can turn over the river and the sea with your hands up. It is omnipotent.


    As soon as he arrived in this world, his blood was boiling. He had been yearning for practice for a long time, but he could not find the practice method on the earth!


    "It''s three years since I came to this world. Ye Feng hasn''t become an outsider yet!"


    Ye Feng shouted and let out the resentment accumulated in his heart for many years.


    "Lin Xi, if it wasn''t for you, I would never have come to this end!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and there was a ray of anger burning in the depths of his eyes.


    He went through the world, exhausted his mind, and then put himself into the cloud falling clan.


    At that time, Lin Xi just joined Luoyun sect. Like him, he was a worker disciple.


    The relationship between them is very good. On weekdays, Ye Feng often helps Lin Xi do chores and takes good care of him.


    One day, they went into the mountain to collect herbs and do chores. As a result, Lin Xi accidentally slipped from the mountain and fell into a deep hole.


    Ye Feng said nothing and went straight to the deep hole to save Lin Xi.


    When he found Lin Xi and was ready to return, he stumbled upon two precious spiritual grasses!


    Those are two purple ginseng plants. They are like ginseng, green and delicate. They are intoxicating with their rich aura.


    Ye Feng and Lin Xi were very excited. They had read the introduction of shisencao in a Book of luoyunzong.


    It can change the body constitution, wash the tendons and cut the marrow, open the potential of human body, and is the supreme spirit grass.


    But at this time, Lin Xi suddenly put out his hand to Ye Feng, and a sharp sword stabbed into Ye Feng''s stomach, and took away two plants of purple ginseng grass.


    Ye Feng never thought Lin Xi would give him a hand. Fortunately, the sword didn''t stab him.


    He survived.


    When he returned to Luoyun clan, Lin Xi had become the chief disciple of the palm sect, with a lofty position.


    "Lin Xi, if you tell me that you want two shikonin plants, I will definitely give them to you!"


    Ye Feng shakes his head, his decadent eyes gradually sharpen.


    "When you fight me, our friendship will be broken. You are the enemy of my life. One day, I will return that sword to you!"Ye Feng sneers and vows.


    But then he began to laugh bitterly.


    He thought very well, but although Lin Xi''s sword didn''t kill him, it broke his Dantian and couldn''t gather spirit.


    This is also the reason why he can''t build triple condensation environment in the past three years.


    "I believe that Ye Feng will not be abandoned like this all the time!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright. He has confidence in himself. He believes that he will rise up and become a strong man without any rivals!


    Ding!


    Just then, a light voice sounded.


    "Testing the host''s heart meets the system opening conditions, and the strongest system is opening..."


    Ding!


    "The strongest system binding succeeded."


    Then a data panel appears in front of Ye Feng.


    Host name: Ye Feng.


    State: a state of condensation.


    Experience value: 0.


    Skill: the method of condensing Qi (low level method of condensing Qi).


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng took a breath of cool air, how could he not think of binding a system!


    Ding!


    "It is detected that the host Dantian is destroyed and cannot be cultivated. The strongest system will reshape the body for the host. Do you agree?"


    Ye Feng grins. Is that still useful?


    Yes, of course!


    Ding!


    A current passes through the body of Ye Feng, who instantly feels that all the cells in the body are active.


    In just a moment, he felt a difference.


    The heart beat extraordinarily strong, banging like a drum.


    "Very comfortable."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were half narrowed, his body felt comfortable everywhere, and the scar on his stomach was disappearing.


    Boom!


    There was a roar in Ye Feng''s body, and he immediately felt that he had a lot of light in front of him.


    Ding!


    "The host constitution has been reconstructed successfully, and the potential constitution of the host has been successfully stimulated, holy body!"


    Then a data light curtain appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    Host name: Ye Feng.


    State: a state of condensation.


    Physique: primary holy body (0 / 10000)


    experience value: 0


    skill: method of coagulation (low level method of coagulation)

 Chapter 2

    Ye Feng is dizzy for a while, but then comes the unbearable excitement!


    The best system!


    With the strongest system, he will be able to stand at the top of the world in the future, and Lin Xi''s revenge can also be avenged!


    "Holy body! First of all, I have a look at the power of this holy body. I feel that my whole body is full of power. "


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining. He shook the axe in his handshake, gave a loud drink, and cut to a towering tree that could be held by several people.


    Bang!


    The towering tree fell to the ground and was cut off by Ye Feng!


    "What a powerful force!"


    Ye Feng is stunned and feels a little unreal.


    That big tree is too big. In the past, it will take him at least several hours to cut it.


    "I feel like my speed has improved!"


    Whoosh, he ran, like a horse with the speed, fast to no shadow.


    Whoo.


    Ye Feng took a big breath and stopped.


    He was very surprised, this speed is really too fast, he just a few rest time, has played in this vast forest back and forth.


    At the same time, he opened the data light screen panel and found that the above experience value had changed from zero to a little.


    "It must be the book I cut just now, which gives me the experience of bonus."


    Ye Feng thought of this possibility.


    Then he was ecstatic.


    "I have such strong strength and speed in the primary holy body. After upgrading the holy body, I am not crazy!"


    Bang bang bang!


    He grabbed the axe and began to chop up the tree.


    In his eyes, these big trees are not big trees, but full of experience!


    Experience + 1


    Experience + 1


    Experience + 1


    Experience + 1


    Experience + 1


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, he cut down more than 200 trees.


    And he also gained 220 experience points.


    "No experience..."


    Ye Feng sat down against the big tree. When he cut down 219 trees, his experience value was not moving.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining 220 experience points. The experience points can be used to upgrade the level of the skill. Would you like to upgrade the level of the low-level" condensate determination "


    Ye Feng''s face looks happy. This experience value really plays a big role. It can even improve the skill level!


    Improve!


    Ye Feng chooses to ascend without hesitation.


    This book is the lowest cultivation method of Luoyun sect. The effect of cultivation is extremely poor.


    Ding!


    Ding!


    Ding!


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to the host, upgrade the low-level" condensate decision "to the higher level" condensate decision ". This upgrade consumes 200 experience points, and the host currently has 20 experience points left."


    Ye Feng is very happy. He immediately runs his newly promoted superior "congealing resolution" to feel the difference from the previous low-level "congealing resolution".


    Boom!


    The pores of his body were open, and the purest aura of heaven and earth rushed towards his body crazily.


    This moment''s cultivation is worth one year''s cultivation!


    The effect is really great!


    Ding!


    "Congratulations on the promotion of the cultivation realm of the host to the dual coagulation realm."


    The voice of the system came, and Ye Feng''s face was full of uncontrollable excitement!


    For three years, his cultivation level has not been improved at all!


    Although his mind is far superior to others, he often feels depressed!


    "Lin Xi, wait for my revenge!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold. Lin Xi really wanted his life at that time. If it wasn''t for him, he would really die there.


    "Return to the clan!"


    Ye Feng is satisfied with the tree that several people can hold together. It seems to be light on his body. He picked it up on tiptoe.


    Whoosh!


    The speed of Ye Feng was very fast. It didn''t take much time to transport more than 200 trees back to zongmen.


    At this time, the sun was blazing high in the sky. It was only four hours before the leaves came into the mountain to cut trees.


    I can''t imagine before this change.


    Two hundred trees are the minimum workload of two months before Ye Feng.


    "Eat, eat, hungry."


    Ye Feng called. He came back just in time. It was the time when the disciples of the factotum had dinner.


    Big stride, leaf wind quickly toward the dining hall.


    He has just opened the holy body, and just consumed a lot of physical strength. Now it''s time for him to have empty stomach and replenish energy.


    Soon, he arrived at the dining hall.At the gate of the dining hall, a large number of people were swarming. The disciples of the factotum all finished their chores and went back to the dining hall to eat.


    "Fuck, who let you eat?"


    When Ye Feng raised his legs and entered the dining hall, a curse rang behind him.


    Ye Feng looks back and sees Lin Dong with a blue face.


    "As I said, if you don''t finish cutting 200 trees, you can''t eat today!"


    There was anger in Lin Dong''s eyes.


    This kid even ignores his words and wants to eat without cutting 200 trees. It''s really time to fight!


    Shua!


    Many of the disciples of the factotum looked around.


    There was a look of gloating in their eyes. Lin Dong was the head of the factotum disciple. He had the cultivation of double condensation state, and he was one step away from triple condensation state.


    None of them dare to provoke Lin Dong. I heard that one of Lin Dong''s cousins is already a disciple of the outside world. The background is very strong.


    "Hey, Ye Feng, you don''t listen to Dongge. Are you looking for a fight?"


    A factotum disciple came out, his face was very disdainful, and he slapped the fan directly at Ye Feng''s face.


    This factotum disciple, Wang Ming, is very cunning. Just after entering luoyunzong, he hugged Lin Dong''s thigh and became his follower.


    Wang Ming''s cultivation is also very strong, but only half a year after he entered the Luoyun sect, he has already cultivated his cultivation to the dual state of congealing Qi. I believe it will not take long for him to become an external disciple.


    All the disciples of the factotum laughed. They all looked down on Ye Feng and were happy to see him humiliated by Wang Ming.


    "Ah..."


    There was a strong scream.


    However, it''s not Ye Feng.


    It''s Wang Ming!


    Wang Ming shouts with his hands in his hands. His face is full of pain.


    He broke all the bones in his hand. He was so hurt that he tore his heart and lungs. He was sweating.


    "Don''t show off if you don''t have the ability!"


    Ye Feng sneers and looks at Wang Ming coldly.


    He now has the strongest system, and he doesn''t need to avoid Lin Dong and others at all!


    Wang Ming is frightened by Ye Feng''s eyes. He is as cold as an icehouse.


    Just now, he slapped the fan at Yefeng and was hit by Yefeng. The bone of the whole palm was broken.


    Ye Feng''s power shocked him, as if he was facing a fierce beast in human form!


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of my way."


    Ye Feng''s face is pale, and his eyes are calm to Wang Ming.


    "A waste wants to make a difference?"


    Wang Ming''s back, Lin Dong''s eyes show anger, the power of double peak congealing Qi state is released, we should fight against Ye Feng!

 Chapter 3

    Whoops!


    There was a great uproar.


    All the disciples of the factotum were stunned, and their faces were unbelievable.


    "Ye Feng One blow broke Wang Ming''s palm? "


    "When has this waste become so strong?"


    "It''s hard to believe that Ye Feng is still the waste of all the people!"


    Ye Feng is a well-known waste. He has been practicing for three years, but he only regained the cultivation of Qi state.


    And Wang Ming is the cultivation of the double condensing atmosphere!


    The gap between the two is simply too big. Wang Ming can absolutely crush Ye Feng, but he is interrupted by Ye Feng''s fist. It''s shocking!


    "Ye Feng, you are really looking for death!"


    Lin Dong''s eyes were full of uncontrollable anger.


    His cousin is a disciple of luoyunzong, and he has the cultivation of double peak and congealing Qi environment. When the disciples are assessed, he can become a disciple.


    In the eyes of the factotum disciples, he has absolute majesty. No factotum disciples dare to challenge his majesty!


    Now, Ye Feng, who has long been in the name of waste, dare to challenge his majesty, which really makes his heart angry!


    "I thought you were pitiful and a waste of cultivation. When elder martial brother Wang asked me to take care of you, I was going to insult you."


    "But you dare to provoke my majesty and hurt my people. I''m going to beat you up today! "


    Lin Dong sneered.


    "Who is senior brother Wang?"


    Ye Feng frowns. In his memory, he doesn''t know any elder martial brother Wang at all.


    "You don''t have to know!"


    Lin dongguangyiheng, looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, just like looking at a dead man!


    "Don''t say it now. You''ll say it later."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright, and he has no fear in the face of Lin Dong, who is at the top of the two levels.


    On the contrary, he is looking forward to fighting with Lin Dong.


    His constitution is primary holy body now. I want to test the power of primary holy body with Lin Dong!


    "You want to die!" Lin Dong is furious.


    Ye Feng looked at him with contempt, as if he was looking at an ant, which made his self-esteem suffer a strong blow!


    With a bang, he moved. The whole man was as fierce as a tiger going down the mountain.


    "Tiger fist!"


    Lin Dong has a big drink. The power in his body works like a tiger. The power between his fists is amazing!


    "It''s really Dongge. I''m afraid that I''ve reached the fifth level in tiger boxing."


    Said a worker disciple with envy on his face.


    Tiger boxing is the lowest level of boxing, but for these disciples, it is also a very terrible boxing, powerful!


    Even though tiger boxing is the lowest level boxing, not everyone can learn it. Only by making contributions to the clan can we learn it.


    Among the disciples of the whole factotum, only Lin Dong learned tiger boxing.


    Because Lin Dong is in charge of the factotum disciples, he has contributed to learn tiger boxing.


    When Ye Feng raised his eyebrows, he could feel the power contained in Lin Dong''s double fists, which was terrible and frightening.


    But he is not afraid. He has the holy body and believes that he can definitely fight with Lindong!


    Just as he was about to make a move, the sound of the system suddenly rang in his mind.


    "If you find tiger boxing, do you want to learn it?"


    Ye Feng is ecstatic in his heart. He deserves to be the strongest system. He can learn other people''s skills!


    Study!


    Ye Feng does not hesitate to choose learning.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host on learning the low-level boxing" tiger boxing ". This time, the experience cost is 20 points, and the host''s current remaining experience is zero."


    I''ll go!


    Ye Feng''s face is black. It used to cost experience to learn other people''s skills.


    He had 20 experience points left, but now it''s gone!


    Lin Dong''s tiger fist attack has come. Ye Feng''s eyes are fixed. The tiger fist just learned will be used in an instant!


    Roar!


    The deafening roar of the tiger rang out, and the tiger fist of Ye Feng was more powerful than that of Lin Dong!


    Lin Dong''s tiger fist is like a tiger going down the mountain, while Ye Feng''s tiger fist is like a tiger coming to the world. The gap between the two is not a little bit!


    Bang!


    Two fists collide, Ye Feng directly hits Lin Dong and flies out, spewing blood out of his mouth!


    "You...!"


    Lin Dong fell to the ground, his whole arm was knocked out by Ye Feng, and his breath was very weak.


    "Now can you tell me who your elder martial brother Wang is?"


    Ye Feng smiles coldly. He has the strongest system now. Any enemy who wants to fight against him should double his anger!"How do you know tiger boxing?!" Lin Dong''s voice was hoarse, and there was blood spilling from the corners of his mouth.


    He recognized that the fist technique Ye Feng had just used was tiger fist!


    And more powerful and domineering than the tiger fist he cultivated!


    "What question am I asking?"


    Ye Feng sneers, kicks out one foot, and discards Lin Dong''s other arm.


    "Ah..."


    Lin Dong screamed and turned pale.


    "Yes Senior brother Wang he...... "


    Lin Dong''s face was sweating and biting his teeth.


    "Wang he!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were fixed. He was sure that he didn''t know Wang he.


    "Who is Wang he?"


    Ye Feng asked. He wanted to know why Wang he wanted to fight him.


    "Wang Elder martial brother It''s the top ten experts of the outer disciples...! "


    Ye Feng eyebrows a pick, outside the front ten, that is absolutely transcendent existence, why would he give a hand to a small factotum disciple?


    He was puzzled. Some of them couldn''t figure it out. They had nothing to do with each other, no contact at all.


    "Why did he give me a hand?"


    Ye Feng sneers, no matter what Wang he does to him, Wang he will bear his anger!


    "I don''t know I didn''t even see elder martial brother Wang. He sent someone to tell me. "


    Lin Dong''s body trembled with pain.


    "Eat."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm. He didn''t ask any more. He went straight to the dining room.


    If it was before, he had no way to deal with Wang he''s hand.


    But now different, he has the strongest system, will be able to stand at the top of the world in the future, Wang He in his eyes, there is no threat!


    Around, all the disciples of the factotum looked at Ye Feng in awe, and one after another flashed a path for him.


    Ye Feng is no longer the waste of being bullied, but the strong one who can blow Lin Dong''s arm away!


    After eating, Ye Feng''s spirit is shining, and the whole person is very comfortable.


    He entered the mountain again and wanted to improve his experience.


    Because experience is really important.


    It can not only improve the level of skill level, but also learn from other people''s skills.


    In his mind, cutting trees can increase experience, so killing fierce animals can definitely increase experience!


    "One month later, I will come back after the external door assessment is opened!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, his eyes are firm.

 Chapter 4

    The mountains are vast and magnificent.


    There are all kinds of fierce animals in this mountain!


    Ye Feng entered the mountain and killed many beasts. As he thought, he could gain some experience points every time he killed a beast.


    Up to now, he has accumulated more than 500 experience points.


    He thought a move, the system data light curtain out.


    Host name: Ye Feng.


    State: Double condensing state.


    Constitution: primary holy body (0 / 10000).


    Experience value: 500.


    Skill method:


    coagulation (superior).


    Tiger fist (Beginner Level).


    ¡­¡­


    "My tiger boxing is just the beginning, and Lin Dong''s tiger boxing has reached the fifth level of cultivation, but my tiger boxing is much more fierce than Lin Dong''s, it should be the strength of the holy body."


    Ye Feng thought of the battle with Lin Dong.


    "It''s a lot less than the experience value of upgrading holy body. First upgrade tiger fist to a lower level, so that you can get better experience value!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright. He does not hesitate to add experience value to the level of tiger fist.


    Ding!


    Ding!


    Ding!


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations on the success of the host in upgrading the tiger fist level. Now the tiger fist level is the top level. The experience value consumed this time is 200, and the current remaining experience value of the host is 300."


    Tiger fist level upgraded successfully. Ye Feng can''t wait to use tiger fist to see how much stronger it is!


    Roar!


    The roar of the tiger shook the sky, and ye Fenghu punched. The void was twisted and made a roar.


    "So strong..."


    After a set of tiger boxing, Ye Feng is surprised.


    The power of tiger boxing is definitely several times stronger than before!


    At this time, his eyes set, and he found that not far ahead, there was a fierce beast staring at him coldly.


    This is a rhinoceros. It looks like a rhinoceros. Its single horn is sharp and sharp. Its body is strong and powerful. It''s terrible.


    "It''s a fierce beast that can be compared with the three levels of congealing Qi State friars. It''s just the right time to sacrifice fist with you!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. Facing the powerful rhinoceros, he is eager to try. He is not afraid at all.


    Bend, bow.


    Whoosh, Ye Feng shot away. The upgraded tiger fist made the roar of empty space!


    Bang bang bang!


    Tiger fist is just fierce and aggressive. Even if the skin of rhinoceros is rough and thick, it can''t stand the beating of Ye Feng!


    Roar!


    The rhinoceros roared. Ye Feng beat it so much that it hurt. The bones of his whole body were almost interrupted by Ye Feng!


    It has never seen such a brave human, it is even fiercer than its fierce beast!


    Boom!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. He blows the rhinoceros''s head directly.


    "It''s too weak..."


    Ye Feng is dumb. The rhinoceros is really weak. Before he can hit it a few times, the rhinoceros will die.


    In fact, it''s not that rhinoceros are too weak, but that Ye Feng is too strong!


    Super holy body, upgraded tiger fist, rhinoceros can be Ye Feng''s opponent!


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for killing the rhinoceros and gaining experience value of 50."


    The sound of the system appears in Ye Feng''s mind.


    "The experience of this rhinoceros is so high. It seems that the stronger the beast is, the more experience it will give."


    Previously, Ye Feng had only 20 experiences in killing fierce animals.


    After killing the rhinoceros, he was given 50 experience points.


    "It can''t be wasted. The meat of rhinoceros is better than that of luoyunzong restaurant."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining. He ate the rhinoceros directly.


    After eating and drinking, he was lying on a huge bluestone, basking in the sun leisurely.


    With the strongest system, he will change dramatically in his life.


    The warm sunshine is shining on the leaf wind, which is half full of eyes, very comfortable.


    He hasn''t relaxed like this for a long time.


    Since Dantian was stabbed by Lin Xi''s sword, he lives in depression every day. His mental state is very bad.


    "It won''t be long before I return that sword to you."


    Ye Feng laughs, smiling brilliantly.


    All of a sudden, his scalp was numb and his back was sweating.


    Almost in an instant, he jumped up, away from the bluestone!


    Boom!


    Just at the moment when Ye Feng left, the huge bluestone exploded and the gravel rolled to the ground.


    It''s very dangerous!


    Ye Feng is afraid after a while. If he didn''t feel a sense of crisis suddenly rising in his heart just now, his fate would be like that huge bluestone!Who''s doing it?!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold. Such an attack clearly wants his life!


    "I didn''t expect you to be very careful, so you have to hide."


    A young man in blue came out from behind a tall tree.


    He has a long stature, a very handsome appearance, and an extraordinary temperament.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s eyes set, he saw the clothes young people were wearing and knew who was coming.


    This is the disciple of Luoyun sect!


    That blue dress is the symbol of the disciples of the outside world!


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Feng asked. He looked at the young man carefully and made sure he didn''t know him at all.


    "Who am I? You just gave up my cousin. Now, who am I? "


    The young man looked proud, with a disdainful smile on his lips.


    "Are you Lin Dong''s cousin?"


    Ye Feng''s face sank, and he felt a sense of danger in the young man.


    "A well-known waste even gave up my cousin. It''s so big in the world that there are no surprises..."


    The young man looked Ye Feng up and down with great interest, and then said calmly: "my cousin is not a talent, but he is my cousin after all, a member of my Lin family. You have ruined his two arms, so today, use your life to make up for it..."


    Youth''s words, said very casually, as if lifting hands can kill Ye Feng.


    "This is still the boundary of Luoyun clan. Are you not afraid of the punishment of clan if you kill me?"


    Asked Ye Feng coldly.


    The first rule of Luoyun sect is to forbid disciples from killing each other.


    The young man scoffed and said, "do you want to protect yourself with the sect rules? Ha ha, there are many fierce animals here. It''s normal for you, a small worker disciple, to die under the attack of fierce animals. Besides, no one will know that I''ve been here. "


    If he dares to come here to kill Ye Feng, he is ready for everything.


    "That''s good. I''m trying to kill you."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    "Ha ha It''s such a dead man. Do you know who I am? My name is Lin Zhi. I''m a disciple of the outside world who has four levels of cultivation of congealing Qi! "


    Lin Zhi laughed as if he had heard the funniest things in the world.


    "Whoever you are, dare to kill me, I''ll make you never come back!"


    Ye Feng sneers and looks fearless.


    He is not the original worker disciple, but the worker disciple with the strongest system!


    In addition, he has just upgraded the level of tiger fist to the top level, and its power has increased several times. Facing shanglinzhi, he has no chance of World War I!

 Chapter 5

    "Never come back? Tut tut What an interesting worker disciple. Unfortunately, he is destined to die here. "


    Lin Zhi''s face is full of indifference. Facing a worker disciple, he can''t improve his mind.


    Ye Feng sneers. Lin Zhi is too arrogant and careless. Now is the best time for him to fight!


    He didn''t hesitate to push his speed to the top.


    The increase brought by the primary holy body is very powerful, not only physical strength, but also far faster than other people.


    Shua!


    He seemed to turn into an aurora, and the superior tiger fist broke out without hesitation. The roar of the tiger was rippling. With one fist, he hit Lin Zhi and flew out, coughing blood in his mouth.


    "How could it be!"


    Lin Zhi shouted, his face unbelievable.


    But the pain from all over his body made him have to believe that it was Ye Feng who hit him and flew out.


    "Damn you!"


    Lin Zhiyi''s face was grim, and he was beaten by a factotum disciple who was despised in his eyes. For him, it was a great shame!


    His eyes burst out with brilliance, and the strength of the four condensing states burst out without hesitation.


    The four levels of congealing Qi State has built some magic power, which can be used. Compared with ordinary people without magic power, it is absolutely invincible!


    Shua!


    There was a whip in his hand, and there was a little light all over his body, which was coagulated by the power in his body.


    Ye Feng is looking right. It''s the first time that he saw the weapon condensed from the divine power. He is very solemn in his heart.


    "Ha ha, are you afraid? But even if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I won''t let you go! "


    Lin Zhi laughs wildly, his whip shakes in his hand, and he is very spirited.


    "In the same way, I''ll give it back to you!"


    Ye Feng disdains a smile at the corners of his mouth. If he uses his power to condense weapons before making them, maybe it''s wishful thinking for him.


    But now, he has the strongest system, let alone the power to condense weapons, even if it is to condense a small world with the power, he is sure to do it!


    Boom!


    He moved, and his speed reached the limit. Like a tiger from the sky, he fought against Lin Zhi fiercely.


    The tiger roars and shakes the sky. Behind the leaf wind, a faint white tiger appears.


    It''s terrible!


    Ye Feng even put out a white tiger vision!


    Lin Zhi''s eyes flashed with surprise. He also had tiger boxing, but it was far from the power of Ye Feng. Even the White Tiger God shape appeared!


    "Fight me with low-level tiger fist. It''s killing me!"


    Lin Zhi disdains a smile. Tiger boxing is the lowest level of boxing and has no great power at all.


    With a horizontal whip in his hand, he was like a ferocious poisonous snake. He was crazy to kill Ye Feng.


    Guanghua POU Shuo, the God whip made of the power condensation, has super power.


    Bang, a towering tree that several people can hold together, was directly whipped off by a whip!


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows are frowning. Lin Zhi''s whip is too threatening for him. If he is whipped by the whip, he will be whipped by the whip for a while!


    He did not hesitate, nor hold up, to show the speed to the extreme, like a spirit ape, extremely nimble to avoid the scourge attack of Lin Zhi.


    "A waste that can only run around!"


    Lin Zhi''s eyes are fierce, and his whip is more powerful.


    He is only in the four levels of congealing Qi state. He can''t maintain the power of congealing whip for a long time. He has to quickly solve the problem of Ye Feng.


    Boom boom!


    The big trees around us are broken. Lin Zhi''s whip is indestructible. Anything it takes will be broken in the first time.


    "Hateful!"


    Lin Zhi''s face is angry. Ye Feng''s reaction speed is too fast. His whip can''t take the middle wind at all.


    "Dare not run all the time?!"


    Lin Zhi scolds him. He can''t imagine how a worker disciple could have such a terrible speed.


    This amazing speed, even if like him, is not as good as it is.


    The light of the whip began to dim, and Lin Zhi''s power was a little weak.


    "Good! I''ll fight you head on! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes were bright, and he saw that Lin Zhi''s power was a little weak and his state was not at its peak.


    He didn''t hesitate, the powerful tiger fist blew out, a white tiger god shape appeared, a bang, hit the God whip which was condensed by that magic power!


    Crackling!


    The whip suddenly retreated, the whole whip body was twisted by beating, and the whole body''s magic power became more unstable.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were fixed. He made a decisive move. Tiger fist after tiger fist. He beat the whip back!"Thank you for letting me know. No one will know if I kill you here!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold. Lin Zhi wants to kill him. He will never be merciful. He wants to kill Lin Zhi here!


    Bang!


    Ye Fenggang''s fierce tiger fist blows out. He blows up the whip with one fist, and the magic power spreads all over the ground.


    "Here It''s impossible! "


    Lin Zhi has dementia in his eyes. He can''t believe the situation.


    A small factotum disciple unexpectedly blew up the whips condensed out of his four congealed Qi States


    "Nothing in the world is absolute! This time, Ye Feng is really rising! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright and clear. He doesn''t hesitate. He pushes the tiger fist to the extreme and hits Lin Zhi''s chest.


    Poof!


    Lin Zhi''s mouth spewed out a large mouth of blood. His eyes were so wide that all the organs in his body were shattered by Ye Feng''s tiger fist, which killed him!


    "You...!"


    Lin Zhi is down, and his eyes are all unwilling.


    A disciple from the outer gate of quadruple congealed Qi died in the hands of a worker disciple.


    If this is said, no one will believe it!


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the first monk in quadruple coagulation state, gaining experience value of 1000, and opening the novice gift pack. Would you like to know if the host is opening the novice gift pack now?"


    From the sound of the system, Ye Feng''s eyes are slightly dull.


    Killing has experience value?


    It''s against the weather.


    With such development, who can compete with him in the future?


    Ha ha, it''s really the strongest system!


    "On, on!"


    Ye Feng''s face is full of smiles, with the strongest system, his life has really changed dramatically!


    It''s really the system in hand, he has it in the world!


    Ding Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for opening the novice gift pack and gaining experience value of 10000."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining immortal mind skill" immortal Sutra "


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the immortal level incomplete magic weapon, shennongding."


    "Congratulations to the host on receiving the immortal level divine power inheritance and Kunpeng Saint skill."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the elixir and purple elixir, which can enhance the host''s realm."


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The light flickers. Ye Feng feels that there are many things in his mind.


    "This time it really did!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and his heart is full of joy.

 Chapter 6

    Condensing gas, entering micro, combining spring, transforming spirit, coming out of the dust


    This is the level of cultivation in the world. In the future, there will be only the current level of leaf wind, which will not touch the future.


    "Advance to the next level first!"


    Leaf wind heart read a move, took out purple spirit Dan, then stuttered down.


    Shua!


    When a ray of light came on, Ye Feng felt that the whole body suddenly had some more strength, which was very strong. Compared with before, the strength had doubled.


    Triple condensation!


    Ye Feng feels like a dream. How long has it been since then, he has gone from the first to the third.


    If this is replaced by before, he can''t even think about it.


    Pressing down the excitement in his heart, Ye Feng hurried to check the immortal Sutra and Kunpeng shengshu he had just obtained.


    Boom!


    There was a big movement in his mind, and an obscure Scripture appeared in his mind.


    The Scripture is vast and magnificent. After only watching it once, I was deeply shocked by it.


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng sat down cross legged and cultivated the immortal Sutra.


    "Immortal scripture" is indeed worthy of being an immortal level Dharma, which is much more powerful than his original practice "Ning Qi Jue".


    Just after practicing once, he felt that there was a magic power in his body!


    It''s the way to practice to build a magic power!


    Ye Feng did not hesitate to work hard to consolidate his power and practice the immortal Sutra.


    After a long time, Ye Feng opened his eyes, and a layer of light appeared in his eyes, which made the whole person more light and ethereal.


    "Four condensing environments!"


    Ye Feng is very excited. As soon as he cultivates, he has raised his level again.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, there''s a fairy level supernatural being!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes smile like a crescent moon. All he has now are immortal level skills. Who in the world can cultivate so many immortal level skills like him!


    "Kunpeng skill!"


    A head of Kunpeng covered the sky appeared in his mind, and his posture was really shocking.


    It is arrogant and domineering, a claw will tear a real dragon!


    "How powerful!"


    Ye Feng''s blood is boiling. This is the profound meaning of Kunpeng''s holy art in his mind. When he practices Kunpeng''s holy art to the extreme, he can also crack a real dragon with one fist like Kunpeng in his mind!


    He stood up and unconsciously followed the Kunpeng in his mind. The power of Kunpeng burst out.


    Boom!


    His fist blew out, and there was an explosion in the void. A towering tree was directly smashed by his fist and turned into debris in the sky!


    "It''s so powerful. Compared with tiger boxing, it''s just like a sky on the ground!"


    Ye Feng laughs with satisfaction. Now he really wants to rise in this world!


    "There is also an immortal magic weapon, but it''s incomplete."


    When ye Fengxin thought about it, Shennong tripod appeared in a flash. The whole tripod was shining, but there was a piece missing from that tripod. It was a pity.


    "It doesn''t matter. After all, it''s also a magic weapon of immortal level. It must be stronger than the magic weapon they used!"


    Ye Feng is satisfied with the gift package given by the novice. It''s really wonderful!


    "Look at the data now."


    A light curtain data appears in front of Ye Feng.


    Host name: Ye Feng.


    Realm: four levels of condensation.


    Constitution: primary holy body (0 / 10000).


    Experience value: 11350.


    Skill method:


    coagulation (superior).


    Tiger fist (Beginner Level).


    "Immortal Sutra" 0 / 10000 (immortal level mind method).


    Kunpeng shengshu 0 / 10000 (immortal level magic).


    Magic weapon: shennongding (immortal level incomplete magic weapon).


    ¡­¡­


    "Ten thousand experience points, first upgrade that."


    Ye Feng''s heart is silent.


    The immortal Sutra, Kunpeng shengshu and holy body can all be upgraded by experience value.


    But now, he has only 10000 experience points. Which one should be promoted first?


    It''s a question


    To improve the "immortal scripture" can speed up the speed of cultivation and better enhance the realm of cultivation.


    The power and attack power of Kunpeng shengshu can be enhanced by improving Kunpeng shengshu.


    Improve the holy body, you can have a better physique, strengthen the physical strength.


    "The body is the foundation of everything..."


    Ye Feng is half squinting. He decides to promote the lower holy body first. After all, only when the body is strong can he do other things.


    What''s more, he has so many immortal level skills now. Will he lack experience in the future?Ding!


    "Congratulations on the host''s successful promotion of the holy body. The body constitution has been converted into one star holy body. This promotion costs 10000 experience points. At present, the host''s remaining experience value is 1350."


    Shua of a, Xiaguang twinkle up, leaf wind on the whole person''s skin, shining a layer of white luster, the physical strength becomes more powerful.


    "Congealing gas resolution" is useless. The previous experience used to upgrade its rank has been wasted. "


    Ye Feng sighs a little. Now he has the immortal mind skill "immortal Sutra". This "congealing Qi resolution" is really useless to him.


    Ding!


    "The system has sensed that the host cultivates immortal mind method" immortal mind Sutra ", and" congealing Qi Jue "does not have any ascending function for the host. Would you like to ask if the host agrees to devour and refine the" congealing Qi Jue "with" immortal mind Sutra "


    God!


    This system is really too humanized, worthy of the strongest system!


    "Agree!"


    Ye Feng nodded without hesitation.


    It''s really good to do so, otherwise, the "condensate resolution" will be completely wasted.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host, the immortal Scripture devoured and refined successfully, and gained 100 points of experience in immortal Scripture."


    Ye Feng is ecstatic in his heart. Later, there is another source of experience value.


    Shua!


    At this time, a colorful light, swish, leaped past his eyes!


    "Colorful deer!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright. This is a spirit beast. If you kill this spirit beast, you will gain a lot of experience!


    He''s full of experience now!


    Whoosh!


    He strode, like an arrow that left the string, and chased the colorful deer.


    "Hey, you want to run over me? It''s impossible! "


    Ye Feng laughs. Now his physique has been upgraded to a star holy body. His physical strength and speed have been greatly enhanced!


    In the blink of an eye, he caught up with the colorful deer.


    Tiger fist started, and he took the colorful deer with one fist.


    "Deer meat today."


    Ye Feng smiles. The colorful deer is just fast. The attack is very common. It''s easy to be subdued by Ye Feng.


    He rode on the colorful deer with a very happy look.


    "Come down to me, it''s my fawn!"


    At this time, a lovely girl, a face huff ran here.


    "Yours? You call it, does it promise? "


    Ye Feng turned her white eyes at the girl.

 Chapter 7

    "This is my fawn clearly. Today I rode it out to play. Who knows what happened to it? I went crazy all of a sudden. I ran for my life. I couldn''t catch up with it."


    Ye Feng looked up and down at the young girl, and felt that there was no magic wave in her body. The cultivation realm should not be much higher than him.


    This time, he was relieved, his hands stroked the fur of the multicolored beast, and said with a smile: "I think you want to rob me of food."


    "Food?!"


    The girl''s voice suddenly increased several times and said, "you want to eat my fawn?"


    "Keep your voice down!"


    Ye Feng immediately covered her ears. The girl''s voice was so loud that all the birds and animals around the earthquake were flying in disorder.


    Woo


    The colorful deer looked at the young girl pitifully. It was pressed on the ground by the leaf wind and couldn''t move.


    "You are such a bad guy, you want to eat my fawn! What a nuisance! "


    The girl tooted her mouth. The colorful deer lived with her for a long time. She said nothing would let Ye Feng eat it.


    "Come on, I''ve wasted so much energy to catch it. If you say it''s yours, a fool will believe you!"


    Ye Feng took a look at the girl and said, "I don''t think you have any power fluctuation. I''m afraid you''re just a worker disciple. One of your worker disciples raises a spirit beast. Who believes it?"


    "I''m not a worker..."


    The girl began to retort, but before she had finished speaking, there was a terrible howl from a distance.


    Her body trembled. The howling of the wolf was terrible.


    Moreover, wolves are all creatures of group activity. As long as a wolf appears, it can be sure that there are more wolves around it.


    Leaf wind swish of one to stand up, his facial expression is dignified, know the seriousness of the matter.


    "Let''s go."


    He took a big drink and urged the girl who was dazed to escape from here.


    "Ah..."


    The girl turned to the colorful deer and said, "no wonder you''re scared to run away. It''s you who sensed the existence of wolves!"


    She jumped up and rode on the colorful deer. She said anxiously, "run, fawn!"


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Ye Feng is still slow. They are just about to flee here. The horrible wolves have arrived here and surrounded them.


    "It''s the cloud wolf!"


    The girl''s face changed a lot when she rode on the colorful deer.


    Cloud wolf''s whole body is covered with cloud patterns, showing his teeth, red wolf''s eyes stare at Ye Feng.


    There are more than 20 clouded wolves here, among which there is a wolf king whose body surpasses many clouded wolves.


    "This king of cloud wolf can be as good as the friar of wuchong congealing Qi realm. Besides, there are so many wolves here. We are dead!"


    The young girl''s face was pale with fright. She was only in the cultivation of four levels of congealing Qi state. She could not deal with the common cloud wolf, not to mention the king of cloud wolf.


    "I really shouldn''t listen to my father..."


    The girl was riding on the colorful deer, with tears on her cheeks.


    Her name is Jiang Shui. She is the youngest daughter of the leader of Luoyun sect. This time, she didn''t follow her father''s instruction. She came out of the sect without permission and rode a colorful deer into the mountain.


    "Don''t panic."


    Ye Feng stands beside the girl and comforts the ginger water.


    There are more than 20 wolves with cloud patterns. Their eyes are fixed on Ye Feng. Their sharp and shiny tusks are exposed. They are very frightening.


    "Kill the wolf king first, so that the wolves have no head, and the remaining clouded wolves will no longer be threatened."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright. Even if the situation is very critical, he is not in a hurry. On the contrary, he is very calm.


    "Good..."


    Jiang Shui jumped down from the colorful deer and looked at Ye Feng''s back with his eyes shining with different luster.


    She really didn''t expect that Ye Feng could be so calm. With her, Ye Feng became calm.


    "Protect yourself. I''ll kill the wolf king!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are horizontal, and powerful breath bursts out. With a whoosh, he moves. The power of one star holy body is urged to the extreme by him.


    His whole body glows, the tiger roars and shakes. The fierce tiger fist spreads out, killing Xiang Yunwen wolf king with one blow.


    The wolf king of cloud pattern is very spiritual. He looks at the leaf wind, but his eyes show a trace of disdain.


    It didn''t move. There were several wolves with cloud patterns around it, and they went directly to the leaf wind.


    Howl!


    The wolf roars unceasingly, the cloud grain wolf divides into two ways, one way to deal with the leaf wind, one way to deal with the ginger water!


    "Go away!"Ye Feng drinks a lot and takes no mercy. The fierce tiger fist blows out, and one blow blows a wolf with cloud pattern close to him.


    He fell into a scuffle and was surrounded by the wolf. He couldn''t go forward to kill the wolf king.


    Jiang Shui''s situation is also not optimistic. She seems to have never experienced any combat, and has been passive in defense.


    If the development goes on like this, sooner or later, ginger water will be torn to pieces by the cloud wolf.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold. He saw the situation of Jiang Shui. If he didn''t kill the wolf king as soon as possible, he and Jiang Shui would probably encounter something unexpected.


    "Kunpeng skill!"


    Ye Feng did not hesitate to spread Kunpeng''s art.


    He turned into a fierce Kunpeng who threatened the world. He shook the wolves around him!


    With a bang, he killed the wolves, and his eyes were cold to kill Xiang Yunwen wolf king.


    Roar!


    With a loud roar, the wolf king is as big as a house with strong muscles.


    It bares its teeth, and its huge wolf eyes stare at Ye Feng. Its big claws come out and beat directly at Ye Feng!


    "Shennongding!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were fixed. The strength of the wolf king was terrible. He did not dare to have any carelessness. He not only used kunpengsheng''s skill, but also took out the immortal magic weapon, shennongding.


    Boom!


    He held the tripod and shook the attack of the wolf king.


    Shennong tripod glows. It collides with the claws of the wolf king. It immediately overturns the wolf king and falls to one side!


    "So powerful?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes sparkled an incredible light.


    He didn''t expect that his own power should have such a terrible power now.


    The wolf king of cloud pattern, who can rival the five levels of congealing Qi, is directly lifted by his tripod!


    In fact, it is normal for Ye Feng to have such power.


    After all, he now has the existence of one star holy body, immortal level magic Kunpeng and immortal level magic artifact shennongding.


    Even though his cultivation realm is relatively low now, he can only exert one thousandth of the power of these supernatural powers and magic weapons, but the one thousandth of the power is also very terrifying.


    Wolf king of cloud pattern is not the opponent of Ye Feng at all!

 Chapter 8

    The wind of the leaves makes the eyes shine, and the confidence increases suddenly.


    He made a decisive move, speed to the extreme, holding the Shennong Ding, and continued to kill the wolf king with cloud pattern fiercely.


    Roar!


    The wolf king roared. He didn''t expect that the human youth in front of him should have such a terrible power.


    Just now, it was overturned by Yiding of Yefeng, which really surprised it.


    But it''s not the only unexpected thing!


    Poof!


    It spits blood out of its mouth, and Ye Feng kills it with the tripod. A tripod hits it, and it has no power to fight back!


    "Die, don''t eat venison today, eat wolf meat!"


    Ye Feng laughs, and his skin is shining. When he wields the tripod, he cracks the skin of the wolf king and sprays blood all over the place.


    At this time, the cloud pattern on the body surface of the wolf king suddenly lit up, and its momentum suddenly rose.


    Roar!


    It opens its mouth, and its cold fangs bite directly at Ye Feng.


    "No use!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, his body was full of magic power, and the Shennong cauldron was twining with brightness. One cauldron then interrupted Qi Qi''s tusk!


    At the same time, he made a big fist to show the mystery of Kunpeng''s holy art, which made the head of the wolf king of Yunwen cave in.


    The wolf king of cloud pattern is completely gone. He is bloodstained and his breath is extremely weak.


    "Ah Help me, these wolves are going to eat me. "


    Jiang Shui yells and runs in disorder. Although she has the cultivation of quadruple congealing Qi realm, she has no combat experience and can''t exert her strength!


    Ye Feng''s face was helpless, and he saw that Jiang Shui also had the cultivation of quadruple congealing Qi environment. Even if he could not kill the cloud wolf, he should not be so embarrassed.


    "I don''t know how you came to the state of quadruple condensation."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and the magic power in his body is surging. One Ding will explode the head of the wolf king with cloud pattern!


    To solve the problem, Ye Feng didn''t stay. He went to rescue Jiang Shui directly.


    When the king of cloud wolf died, the wolves suddenly became flustered. Ye Feng didn''t use much power at all, so he killed all the wolves.


    "It really scares the baby to death!"


    Jiang Shui put out her tongue playfully. She looked at Ye Feng and said, "I didn''t expect you to be strong, so you can be my attendant in the future! "


    Ye Feng has a black line. Who does this girl think she is, a worker disciple, even wants to take him as a valet.


    "I''ll stew your colorful deer!"


    Ye Feng said fiercely, glancing at the colorful beast with poor eyes.


    Colorful animals are very spiritual. They see Ye Feng''s horror, shrink their heads directly, hide behind Jiang Shui, and dare not contact Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "The fawn is not afraid. He dare not eat you."


    Jiang Shui appeased the colorful animals, then turned his head, with a fierce expression, and said, "no idea about my fawn!"


    "Then don''t provoke me, or you will eat the colorful deer!"


    "Hum, how many people want to be my Valet? I don''t want it! It''s disgusting that you don''t want to be my Valet! "


    Ginger water tooted his mouth, dissatisfied with his face.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng raised his hand and hit her on the head, saying, "you are a small worker. What kind of attendant do you want? When will you become the chief disciple of the palm master, then find a attendant?"


    "What is the chief disciple They wanted to be my Valet, and I didn''t want them. "


    Jiang Shuiqiao''s face, a pair of nimble big eyes quiver, very lovely.


    Ye Feng raised his hand and knocked her head again. He said with a smile, "you are a girl. How can you talk big?"


    He really doesn''t believe what Jiang Shui said is true.


    After all, to be the chief disciple of Zhangjiao is the most gifted child in Luoyun clan.


    Such a character, how can we compete to be a little girl''s follower!


    "Don''t hit me on the head again, I''m such a beautiful and lovely girl, how can you give up!"


    Ginger water said with a puff of air.


    "Well, it''s your destiny to meet me today. Please eat wolf meat."


    Ye Feng chuckles, and the harvest is very rich. He kills the wolf king of cloud pattern, and gets 1500 experience points.


    Besides, he killed a lot of Yunwen wolves just now and gained 2000 experience points.


    "What''s your name..." I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "Ye Feng."


    Leaf wind light floating back a sentence, he made a fire, will cloud King wolf skin, frame on the fire, barbecue.


    "Ye Feng Ye Feng... "


    Jiang Shui flashed his big eyes and murmured the name of Ye Feng twice.The fire was very strong. It didn''t take long for the meat of King wolf to be roasted. It was golden and oily. It was appetizing.


    "Eating meat will make you fat..."


    Jiang shuiqiong''s nose is slightly wrinkled. She stares at wolf king Yun Wen''s barbecue with big eyes, but her mouth says she won''t eat it. It''s lovely.


    However, she didn''t hold on for long, because the barbecue of wolf king is so attractive.


    "It''s delicious. It''s really delicious."


    Ginger water''s mouth is full of oil, regardless of its own eating.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps not far away. At the same time, there was a voice of dialogue. It was a man and a woman.


    "What an attractive fragrance. I''m hungry when I smell it."


    A female voice came out, the voice is charming, a listen to know that this is a woman who is not easy to provoke.


    "It''s OK. Elder martial brother will take you to the front to see what kind of fragrance it is. It''s so attractive!"


    A male voice came out, flattering the woman.


    "Elder martial brother is the best." The female voice is charming, obviously very happy.


    As they spoke, they went to the area beyond Ye Feng.


    The woman saw wolf king''s cloud pattern barbecue on the fire rack. Her eyes were shining straight. The barbecue was golden and flowed with oil. The strong fragrance completely hooked the greedy ghost in her stomach.


    "Elder martial brother, I want to have barbecue..."


    The woman is young and beautiful, the figure is very hot, the skin exposed is white, thin and smooth, very good-looking.


    "OK, elder martial brother, go and ask if you can let us have a barbecue, too."


    The man went straight to Ye Feng. He was very polite, but when he saw Ye Feng''s clothes, his face suddenly changed into a disdainful expression.


    "Go away, a small worker disciple. When he saw a disciple from the outside, he didn''t roll over to salute. Was he looking for death?"


    His face was impatient. From Ye Feng''s clothes, he recognized that Ye Feng was the lowest worker disciple of Luoyun sect.


    "I was a worker disciple. What else can I ask? Just drive them away."


    The woman said softly. She thought it was a disciple from the outside, but she didn''t think it was two little disciples from the factotum.

 Chapter 9

    Ye Feng is wearing a blue shirt, which is a special dress for the disciples of Luoyun sect.


    Therefore, these two people recognize Ye Feng''s identity at the first time.


    Jiang Shui didn''t wear the clothes of the factotum disciple, but she sat with Ye Feng and was considered to be the factotum disciple by the two men.


    "You are so domineering."


    Jiang Shui looks back, dissatisfied.


    These two people are really impolite. They think that she and Ye Feng are humble, so they have to drive them away by force, and then monopolize Yunwen wolf barbecue.


    Ye Feng looks back and looks at these two people.


    "Haha, who should I be? It''s your waste. Three years of cultivation is just a waste of the heavy condensation environment!"


    The man, after seeing Ye Feng''s face, laughed.


    "It''s you. We just entered Luoyun school a year ago. You are the worker disciple. Now we are all the worker disciples. You are still the worker disciple. I don''t think you are suitable for cultivation. I''d better go home and be an ordinary person and plant the land. "


    The woman glanced at Ye Feng lightly, and her words were full of satire.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have any mood fluctuation on his face. In similar words, he hears too much and is immune to such ridicule.


    He also recognized the two men.


    The male is Wu Tong and the female is Wang Jing. When they were working together as factotum disciples, these two people often bullied him.


    At that time, he had no strength but to bear the humiliation of these people in silence.


    But now, he has the strongest system, one star holy body, immortal level magic door immortal Scripture, immortal level magic power Kunpeng holy art and immortal level magic tool shennongding.


    These people will never have the right to humiliate him!


    "Now get out of my way, I can think of it as if nothing had happened."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    "What are you? Dare to talk to me like this. When I taught you a lesson, you forgot it? "


    Wu Tong''s face was grim. Such a waste as Ye Feng called him to roll, which really made him angry.


    "More than a year has passed, and he has long forgotten the pain at that time. Today, we will let him recall how" beautiful "the pain at that time was!"


    Wang Jing smiled coldly.


    "Good. You asked for it."


    Ye Feng stood up, a powerful momentum burst out in an instant, his eyes shining, cold toward Wu Tong and Wang Jing.


    Wu Tong and Wang Jing are surprised in their eyes. The momentum of Ye Feng is surprising to them!


    "But it''s just a waste, dare to be so big!"


    Wu Tong sneers. He has the cultivation of wuchong congealing atmosphere. How could Ye Feng be his opponent.


    He laughed and felt that he had just been shocked by the momentum of Ye Feng, which was really ridiculous.


    "Recently, in the clan, there are always some unpleasant things, just take you to solve them!"


    Wang Jing''s eyes showed a grim expression. After she was promoted to the outer disciples, they were more and more talented. She was very incorrigible and had no sense of existence.


    However, even if she does not exist among the disciples of the outer gate, she is invincible in front of Ye Feng!


    There was a slight disdain on the corner of her mouth, which was a look of great contempt.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that you two are disciples from other schools. One is a disciple from other schools. How does your master teach you


    Jiang Shui''s mouth is slightly cocked. He says casually.


    Wang Jing, with a black face, said maliciously, "a little girl''s film dare to accuse us. It''s like birds of a feather. What kind of people can exist around a waste girl?"


    "The existence of waste is more waste than that of waste." Wu tongmi said with a smile.


    The two of them apparently didn''t recognize Jiang Shui.


    Otherwise, give them a hundred courage and dare not talk to Jiang Shui like this.


    "It''s annoying you to take a mouthful of rubbish."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, the expression on his face was no longer calm, and there was an uncontrollable anger burning in his eyes.


    "Say you are waste, you are waste!"


    Wang jingleng drinks and starts to shine. Obviously, the control over the divine power has reached the level of entry.


    Bang!


    The wind from the leaves moved unexpectedly.


    He stooped to bow, like a cheetah, and leaped suddenly. The tiger fist just started, and Wang Jing''s fist flew out, coughing up blood in his mouth.


    "I killed you!"


    Wang Jing drinks angrily. She looks like a crazy woman. Her clothes are broken and her face is bruised. She desperately wants to kill Ye Feng!


    Next to him, Wu Tong was shocked.


    Ye Feng''s speed is too fast just now, and his fist is just fierce and domineering. In any way, it doesn''t look like a waste with only one heavy condensation environment."Dare to fight younger martial sister, I''ll spare you today!"


    Wu Tong''s eyes are gradually cold. No matter what is strange about Ye Feng, he firmly believes that his five fold practice of condensing atmosphere can definitely suppress Ye Feng!


    Shua of a, his body curled up brilliant Qinghui, the hand is a cyan knife.


    The shining blue knife is made of the power in his body. It has super power.


    Whoosh!


    A handle of blue knife appears, and the target is exactly shooting towards the leaf wind!


    The green knife is very terrible and sharp. The big branches passing by are easily cut off by it, and a large piece of branches and leaves fall.


    "I wanted to save your life, but you didn''t know how to live or die. So, you should die here today! Anyway, if you die of a waste, people in the clan will not care. "


    Wu Tong sneers, and his eyes are full of amazing murders.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng''s body glows, and his fist is in the shape of a white tiger. With one fist, he will explode the blue knife which is made of his magic power, and the stars will be scattered.


    "Waste, damned waste, your whole family is waste, your whole family has to die!"


    Wang Jing lost his mind completely.


    She has never been humiliated like this. She was beaten by Ye Feng, which directly broke her self-esteem.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    She took out a lightsaber and chopped furiously at the leaf wind.


    "Death!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold to the extreme, and his whole body trembled with rage.


    He is an orphan, the most eager is family affection.


    But Wang Jing even cursed his family directly, which really made his anger burn to the extreme!


    Bang!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are fixed, Kunpeng''s holy art is unfolded, and a small Kunpeng God shape formed by a light curtain appears. He is just fierce and domineering, ignoring Wang Jing''s lightsaber attack, and he directly kills Wang Jing with a fist. The small Kunpeng God shape penetrates Wang Jing''s body directly!


    Poof!


    Blood splashed all over Wang Jing''s body and he fell to the ground.


    She was killed by Ye Feng!


    "Junior sister! I will not kill you and swear not to be a man! "


    Wu Tong yells, his face is full of sadness, looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, it''s all uncontrollable anger!

 Chapter 10

    "That''s awesome."


    Next to him, Jiang Shui''s eyes flashed, his mouth slightly opened, and he was shocked by the power of Ye Feng''s fist just now.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations on the successful killing of the wuchongcongealing state monk by the host. He has 1500 experience points. At present, the host has 4800 experience points."


    The sound of the system rings, but Ye Feng doesn''t care to hear it at all.


    Because Wu Tong has been killed.


    "This is the inferior Lingbao I just got from the sect. I wanted to try its power in the mountains. Now, try its power with you!"


    Wu Tong sneers, holds a long knife, and cuts fiercely to Ye Feng.


    The whole body of the long Sabre is shining. There is a flow of inexplicable Tao rhyme. It has been detached from the ordinary things and has super power.


    Shua!


    It''s an absolute existence that can''t be underestimated because of the long sword cutting, the deep ravines on the earth, and the awesome power.


    Ye Feng is fearless, and his body is full of brilliance. He opens and closes like a god of war, and shoots at Wu Tong.


    Bang!


    Sparks are splashing, metal trills.


    Ye Feng''s fist is very hard. He blows it out and collides with Wu Tong''s long knife, which makes Wu Tong''s whole arm numb.


    A thrill flashed through Wu Tong''s eyes.


    Ye Feng''s body is so strong that he can shake with the inferior Lingbao long Dao in his hand!


    "The power is to crush all existence. Even if your body is as hard as iron, you will never survive under the attack of my power!"


    Wu Tong roared, his magic power surged, his long knife burst out a ray of light, and he cut to the leaf wind again.


    The power of the sabre will be increased again.


    "It''s no use. Blow you up!"


    Ye Feng sneers, his body is a star holy body now, and its hardness is absolutely comparable to that of Lingbao.


    "Tiger fist!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, the fierce tiger fist was opened, and the roar of the tiger was shaking. He waved his fist directly and collided with Wu Tong''s long knife.


    Dangdang!


    Just as two big metals are colliding, Ye Feng''s fist is just fierce and domineering, and the white tiger is in the shape of a God.


    Wu Tong''s eyes were full of horror. He was a disciple of wuchong congealing Qi. He was beaten by a worker disciple!


    Who can believe it?!


    Bang!


    Ye Feng is powerful, his eyes are shining, Kunpeng shengshu is unfolded, and Wu Tong is hit by a fist to fly out.


    Bang bang bang!


    Ye Feng''s hand was decisive, and the amazing speed broke out. Before Wu Tong landed, his fist hit him directly.


    Poof!


    Wu Tong coughs up blood with a big mouth, his body trembles constantly, and even the black long knife in his hand is knocked to the ground.


    "Death!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes erupted with divine light, and the power of holy body filled his eyes. He made full use of his power to explode Wu Tong''s body with a fist!


    Bloody rain, Wu Tong killed!


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for killing the friar of wuchongcongealing state. He has 1500 experience points. At present, the host has 63050 experience points."


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly had a cold scalp and a strong sense of crisis rose in his heart.


    He did not hesitate to speed to the extreme, desperately twist his body, to one side to avoid.


    Boom!


    A startling sword appeared, wiping the edge of Ye Feng''s body, and splitting a mountain directly!


    "Dare to kill my disciples outside Luoyun palace, are you impatient?"


    A cold female voice came from a young girl, riding the rainbow, appearing in the air.


    Her temperament is extraordinary, her face is gorgeous, her figure is graceful, she holds a green sword, just like a female Sword Fairy.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold and his arms were bloodshot. If he hadn''t dodged the sword attack in time, he would have been split in two by this young girl in an instant!


    What a powerful strength, it''s not what he can deal with at present!


    The young girl floating on the rainbow, her eyes swept over the leaf wind, and a ray of wonder appeared in her eyes.


    "Are you a factotum disciple of our sect?"


    She saw Ye Feng''s sundry clothes.


    In a twinkling of an eye, her face became cold again, and she said, "you are hiding in my Luoyun sect. What''s your intention?"


    She just saw Ye Feng blow Wu Tong''s body and body.


    This kind of strength is definitely not available to the factotum disciples.


    Therefore, she immediately concluded that Ye Feng must be the spy hiding in Luoyun clan!


    "You are unreasonable. You want to take my life if you don''t ask for anything!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot. If he didn''t react so fast, he didn''t even have the chance to answer these questions. He would be split in two with one sword."I have seen with my own eyes, do you dare to argue?!"


    The girl''s eyes are shining, standing on the rainbow, her clothes are fluttering, and she yells at Ye Feng.


    "Ziqing, come down!"


    Next to him, Jiang Shui, with an iron blue face, yelled at Ziqing and came down from the rainbow.


    When the girl saw Jiang Shui, she was very happy. She fell down from the rainbow and went to Jiang Shui with a smile.


    "I finally found you. Zhang Jiao asked me to come here to find you..."


    PA!


    The crisp slap sound sounded, and Jiang Shui''s face was full of anger. He slapped directly on the girl''s white and delicate face.


    The girl was stunned. Before she had finished speaking, she was slapped with ginger water.


    "Little sister, you..."


    The young girl Ziqing''s face is aggrieved. She doesn''t understand why Jiang Shui slaps her.


    She was angry, but did not dare to attack.


    Because the ginger water in front of me is the real daughter of Zhangjiao!


    "You almost killed my rescuer, you said, should you fight!"


    Jiang Shui''s face is tight and his eyes are angry. If Ye Feng didn''t avoid the attack in time, he would die there on the spot.


    Ye Feng is shocked. The girl who is driving the rainbow, who has high strength, is absolutely detached in the sect.


    But Jiang Shui slapped her directly, and the young girl didn''t even dare to say a word.


    The identity of Jiang Shui is not simple


    Ye Feng suddenly thought of the big words Jiang Shui had said. The chief disciple wanted to be her follower, but she didn''t want them.


    Now I want to come, what Jiang Shui said should not be big words


    "What can I do for you to come here?"


    Jiang Shuibing asked coldly.


    "Zhang Jiao said that the mountains here are not peaceful recently. I''m afraid that my younger martial sister might have an accident, so he asked me to come to find you and go back to the clan..."


    "You''d better change your insolent temper, or I don''t mind. Ask dad to shut you up and think about it."


    Jiang Shui leaped to the colorful deer. She looked at Ye Feng and asked, "do you want to go back with me? I''ll go back and tell my father that you don''t need to be a worker disciple. You can practice under any elder''s door if you want to. "


    Ye Feng shakes his head and refuses Jiang Shui''s kindness.


    He has the strongest system now, and will certainly rise with his own strength in the future. He doesn''t need to go through the backdoor like ginger water.


    "Ye Feng Ye Feng OK, I''ll go to see you when I''m ok. "


    Jiang Shui rode on the colorful deer and walked towards the gate.


    And the girl, Ziqing, also closely followed ginger water.


    However, before leaving, Ziqing''s eyes gave Ye Feng a fierce look, which was full of endless killing intention.

 Chapter 11

    Ye Feng also saw the murderous spirit in Ziqing''s eyes, but he didn''t care. Now he has the strongest system. Although Ziqing has strong strength and high status, as long as he is given time to grow, Ziqing is not a problem at all.


    "You''d better not provoke me again, or you''ll have to eat too much."


    Ye Feng looked at the figure of ziqingyuan and said calmly.


    "Look at the data now!"


    Leaf wind heart read a move, in front of a data light curtain lit up.


    Host name: Ye Feng.


    Realm: four levels of condensation.


    Constitution: first level holy body (0 / 100000).


    Experience value: 6350.


    Skill: Immortal mind skill 0 / 10000.


    Kunpeng shengshu 0 / 10000 (immortal level magic).


    Tiger fist (first class introduction).


    Magic weapon: shennongding (immortal level incomplete magic weapon).


    ¡­¡­


    "As far as I know, the skill level is fan level, prefecture level, Xuan level, King level, Emperor level, heaven level, Saint level, Emperor level and immortal level."


    "Tiger fist is a universal skill, but I think its power is extraordinary, and it will not be a simple universal skill. Now I have the strongest system, which can upgrade the level of the skill. Now I have upgraded it to the level of top level. Why don''t I try again to see if I can upgrade its level of quality! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining. When he thought of using tiger boxing, a light white tiger appeared. This tiger boxing must not be as simple as it seems on the surface.


    If he can be promoted to the immortal level, then he will be really hairy


    He did not hesitate to call out the system directly and chose to upgrade the level of tiger boxing.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations on the host''s success in upgrading the tiger fist level. The tiger fist level is inferior to the local level. The experience value consumed this time is 2000, and the host''s current experience value is 4350."


    The voice of the system came out, and Ye Feng''s face was excited!


    "Sure enough! I know this tiger boxing is absolutely not simple! "


    Ye Feng laughs, the power of tiger boxing is very powerful, if it can be promoted all the time, it will definitely become one of his bottom card means in the future!


    Who could have imagined that such a powerful power could be generated by a boxing technique known to the world?!


    All of a sudden, his eyes brightened, and he saw the black long knife beside Wu Tong''s body, which was a inferior Lingbao.


    Magic weapons are also graded. The most important one is Lingbao, and the top one is Zhenbao, Huangbao, Tianbao and Shengbao


    "This is a inferior treasure. It can''t be wasted!"


    Ye Feng smiled and held the black long knife in his hand.


    Just then, the sound of the system suddenly sounded.


    "The system has detected the inferior Lingbao. Does the host agree to decompose the inferior Lingbao to repair the immortal level broken magic weapon shennongding? "


    how powerful!


    Even magic tools can be broken down. The strongest system is really perfect!


    Ye Feng laughed and replied directly.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations on the success of host decomposition, and gain 100 experience points of shennongding!"


    At the same time, Ye Feng''s long black knife disappeared.


    And his data panel has changed.


    Host name: Ye Feng.


    Realm: four levels of condensation.


    Constitution: first level holy body (0 / 100000).


    Experience value: 4350.


    Skill: Immortal mind skill 100 / 10000.


    Kunpeng shengshu 0 / 10000 (immortal level magic).


    Tiger fist 0 / 3000 (first floor) (inferior at prefecture level).


    Artifact: shennongding 100 / 10000 (immortal level incomplete artifact) (the repair progress is ten times, and the current repair status is the first.)


    ¡­¡­


    "Haha, the more you look at this system, the more you like it, but what you lack most now is experience!"


    Skills, physique and instruments all need experience to improve. This experience is really important.


    Ye Feng is in a happy mood, without too much hesitation, and strides straight ahead, walking in the mountains, looking for a spirit beast, ready to kill to gain experience.


    He was quick, his eyes sharp, and soon found a target.


    It was a clouded leopard with a body length of more than six Zhangs. It was white and covered with cloud spots. Its claws were sharp and the cold light was shining.


    Ye Feng was alert and did not act rashly.


    This clouded leopard is different from other clouded leopards. It has obviously experienced changes. It has two tails!


    Its strength is amazing, the whole body is flowing with crystal luster. It''s just a swoop. In an instant, it will kill a huge yellow lion with a swoop!


    "It seems to be a relatively large experience value."Ye Feng smiles, hides in the dark to observe, does not have any timidity, on the contrary is also very eager to try.


    He measured the strength of himself and clouded leopard. If he did his best, he would probably win this clouded leopard!


    Shua!


    Cloud leopard suddenly opened his cold eyes, suddenly looked at the side of leaf wind.


    Roar!


    It roars, shakes the mountain forest, leaps over six Zhang''s body, with a pungent smell, like turning into a white light, killing Ye Feng instantly!


    "Experience value!"


    Ye Feng appeared, his body tensed, and welcomed him without fear.


    He is very excited. The strength of this clouded leopard absolutely surpasses the two disciples he killed earlier. For him, it is not only a good chance to gain experience, but also a chance to hone himself!


    Bang!


    Clouded leopard''s eyes are cold, and his body is extremely dark beyond six feet. His two tails sweep across like two hard and incomparable magic sticks. The huge stone trees nearby are directly broken by his two tails.


    "Good come!"


    Ye Feng laughs, tiger fist spreads at the first time, does not avoid not to let, directly a fist to the two tails of the clouded leopard.


    The roar of the tiger came out, and a white tiger appeared. With Ye Feng''s fist, he fought against the clouded leopard!


    Boom!


    The sound of the big explosion was heard, and the nearby forest land was shaking. Some weak birds and animals flew away from the area quickly.


    "It''s really strong!"


    Ye Feng''s figure retreats for several meters. He just collided with yunwenbao. The tiger fist, which has been upgraded to the rank, even drew with yunwenbao. It didn''t hurt him!


    Ow!


    The clouded leopard roared. He didn''t expect that the weak human in front of him should have such a strong power to compete with him.


    It has white hair all over its body, and its bow body is horizontal to the leaf wind. It needs to attack fiercely and fatally!


    "Ha ha, come again!"


    Ye Feng laughs, and his body is shining. His fist marks blow out, and the white tiger roars. With the breath of the most powerful animal king, the whole body flows white light, as if falling from the sky and suppressing towards the clouded leopard!


    Clouded leopard''s blood pot is wide open and its eyes are fierce. Two flowing glossy leopard tails sweep out and attack leaf wind with all their strength.


    It''s very strong. It lives in the mountains like flood and famine all the year round. Its fighting consciousness is very sharp.


    Just after the leopard''s tail was swept out, its big claws were shining directly. Like a sharp white sickle, it quickly grabbed Ye Feng''s head.

 Chapter 12

    Ye Feng''s eyes are fixed, and he looks dignified in the face of the attack of clouded leopard.


    He didn''t hesitate, just fierce Kunpeng shengshu was on display for the first time, a Kunpeng appeared, the body of the ROC was particularly strong, with pride in the pupil, a loud roar tearing the sky, as if from ancient times!


    Ow!


    Cloud tattooed leopard roars, surpassing six Zhang''s pangran''s body is hit to stagger backward, then falls to the ground.


    It was wounded, bloodstained and directly overturned by the fierce Kunpeng.


    This makes it alert and dare not look down upon the weak human in front of it.


    Blood flowed from the corners of its mouth, and it climbed up from the ground. The original atmosphere of crazy bully disappeared, and its eyes towards Ye Feng were solemn.


    There was a lot of blood on the ground. When Kun Peng collided with it just now, he broke a tusk in his mouth. It was cold and dazzling.


    "I am so strong!"


    When Ye Feng''s eyes brightened, he didn''t expect that his current strength could be so terrible.


    The strength of clouded leopard is absolutely not weak. Compared with those two disciples, it is not weak.


    But under his Kunpeng skill, it is still very weak!


    "Come again!"


    Ye Feng is in a great mood. The fierce tiger fist breaks out with the sound of breaking the air. He kills Xiang Yunwen leopard fiercely.


    Roar!


    With a roar of clouded leopard, the big claws are sharp and terrible. They go to the leaf wind to kill.


    Bang bang bang!


    The collision sound is constant, the leaf wind body is shining, the tiger fist is constantly sacrificing, and the clouded leopard is fighting together.


    This time, he didn''t use Kunpeng shengshu, but exclusively used tiger boxing.


    His tiger fist has just been upgraded. He wants to hone the power of tiger fist with cloud tattooed leopard!


    After hundreds of fights, Ye Feng''s tiger fist became more and more easy and powerful!


    Bang!


    The clouded leopard bared its mouth, and the fangs with cold light suddenly bit Ye Feng, but Ye Feng broke the fangs with a fist, and there was more blood in its mouth.


    Ye Fenggang is fierce and incomparable. The aggressive tiger fist moves forward step by step. He blows the clouded leopard all over his body and explodes, flying for several meters.


    "Tiger boxing is really extraordinary. I didn''t understand its true meaning just now. As the king of animals, tiger should have a brave heart. If there is a little fear, the power will be greatly reduced!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright. Now he has realized the true meaning of tiger boxing. He has great assurance that he can kill clouded leopard with tiger boxing!


    The leopard with cloud pattern is fierce. It roars. Its claws and jaws are open. It launches a fierce counterattack against the leaf wind.


    "It''s no use staying you. Change your experience!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot. He just bursts into the sky and kills the clouded leopard.


    Bang bang bang!


    Tiger fist is fierce and domineering. One fist continuously hits yuntattoo leopard''s body, breaks its two tails, cracks its head and breaks its body into a bloody hole.


    With a bang, the body of clouded leopard fell to the ground over six Zhang, and the blood flowed for a certain amount.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for killing the beast Yunwen leopard. He has gained 2000 experience. At present, the experience value of the host is 6350."


    The battle is officially over.


    "Haha, this clouded leopard is just used to attract other beasts."


    Ye Feng is in a great mood, without much hesitation, and directly finds a hidden area to hide.


    Yunwen leopard is dead and has a strong smell of blood. He is sure to attract many beasts. He plans to hide behind. When these beasts arrive, he will kill them all for experience.


    Dong Dong!


    Before long, the ground began to tremble, and a lot of beasts came to this side.


    They are all attracted by the bloody smell of clouded leopard. They come from all directions to fight for the body of clouded leopard.


    Roar!


    Tiger roaring, a golden tiger appeared, eyes cold and ruthless, went straight to the body of clouded leopard.


    Ow!


    On the other hand, the wolf howls constantly. One head appears like a wild wolf made of bronze. Its sharp fangs are exposed, and its ferocity is frightening.


    There are fierce animals running out constantly. Their eyes are cold. They are not easy to be offended at first sight.


    Their goal is very clear. They all come to the body of clouded leopard.


    "A lot of experience!"


    Ye Feng is hiding in the big tree, with a bright smile.


    Each of these beasts exudes a very terrible atmosphere. Now they gather together, which is even more terrifying.


    However, he did not fear, humming, will sacrifice shennongding, directly shock to death a just arrived beast.


    "Experience!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, leaps up, and rushes to the wild animals, just like a god of war, destroying the dead and pulling the rotten, which is incomparable.


    Bang bang bang!


    The mountain forest explodes, and the fierce animals are knocked over by Ye Feng. His left hand is Kunpeng, his right hand is tiger fist, and his powerful power is surging, killing many fierce animals.Roar!


    The golden tiger roared, the big claws waved, bringing up a fishy wind and attacking the leaf wind violently.


    Bang, Ye Feng''s fist is shining, Kunpeng''s God roars, and directly blows the fierce tiger!


    The battle is fierce. Ye Feng''s strength is released without reservation. All the beasts who will come here in the future will be killed!


    Ding Ding!


    Experience value + 1000


    experience value + 1500


    experience value + 2000


    The sound of the system is constantly coming out. Ye Feng has gained a lot of experience after killing these beasts.


    At this time, he had more than 10000 experience values.


    "Upgrade the immortal classic first to see what''s different from the previous one!"


    Ye Feng thought about it directly, put experience value on immortal Scripture, and chose to upgrade immortal Scripture.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations on the success of the upgrade of the host, which has been opened through the first level of cultivation. The current remaining experience value of the host is 6000."


    A ray of light is shining, and Ye Feng''s eyes are bright. In his mind, there are many immortal first level cultivation methods.


    "Let''s go and practice the Sutra first!"


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng strode away from the area, found a hidden cave, blocked the cave, and prepared to practice.


    He sat on a piece of bluestone, and began to practice after the first level of cultivation.


    brilliance blinks, the green spirit blinks, the essence of the spirit that is invisible to the naked eye is fast flowing towards Ye Feng''s body.


    With a bang, there are many visions behind the leaf wind, the golden waves are rolling and rolling, the thunder is thundering, very detached and extraordinary.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are closed tightly, and her state is incomparable. She can''t get the true meaning of the Sutra out of her heart.


    For a long time, Ye Feng did not move, and the radiance that flowed out of her body became more brilliant. The whole person was as dazzling as a big sun.


    Shua!


    Ye Feng opens his eyes in a daze. His eyes are bright and bright. His blood is as strong as a real dragon. His spirit is blazing outside.


    "It''s really cool to upgrade again!"


    Ye Feng''s face excites, calling out the data light curtain again.


    Host name: Ye Feng.


    Realm: five levels of condensation.


    Constitution: first level holy body (0 / 100000).


    Experience value: 6000.


    Kung Fu: Immortal Sutra 0 / 100000 (Level 1) (immortal level mind method).


    Kunpeng shengshu 0 / 10000 (immortal level magic).


    Tiger fist 0 / 3000 (first floor) (inferior at prefecture level).


    Magic weapon: shennongding 100 / 10000 (immortal level incomplete magic weapon) (the most important repair progress).


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 13

    The mountains are towering, with ups and downs. Ancient trees form forests. It''s a primitive scene of flood and famine.


    Ye Feng''s figure is agile, shuttles in the mountains, kills a large number of beasts and gains a lot of experience.


    However, as more and more beasts are killed by him, the experience value becomes less and less.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. With a fist, he explodes a black ape with the shape of a small tower, splashing blood to the ground.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for killing the beast black ape. The experience value obtained is 100. At present, the experience value possessed by the host is 3400."


    100?


    Ye Feng sighs. For him, the beasts here are no longer alluring. They have too little experience value.


    To gain more experience, we must go deep into the mountains.


    However, Ye Feng does not intend to enter the deep mountain.


    He has lived in Luoyun clan for three years, and knows how terrible it is in the deep mountains. There are many fierce animals there. Even the powerful elders in his family are first-class, they dare not go deep into the deep mountains.


    "Come on, go back to the clan first. Count the time. The assessment of the disciples of the outer clan will be opened. After being promoted to the disciples of the outer clan, try other ways to improve their experience."


    He has been in the mountain for more than a month.


    The state of cultivation has reached the peak of the five condensate state, and it may break through to the six condensate state at any time.


    And he has killed many beasts and gained a lot of experience in this one month.


    The tiger boxing has been promoted to the sixth level, and Kunpeng shengshu has opened the first level of cultivation.


    In general, he has achieved a lot and is very satisfied with such achievements.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    It didn''t take long for Ye Feng to return to luoyunzong area.


    Luoyunzong is located on a towering mountain, where clouds and cranes fly together. It''s a picture of heaven and earth, which is in sharp contrast with the mountains like the flood.


    With a swish, a rainbow bridge appeared, and a bright young man appeared, carrying his hands, controlling the rainbow light, and directly entered luoyunzong.


    When he passed over the leaf wind, he glanced at the leaf wind gently, and then took back his eyes.


    That kind of posture is very arrogant, supercilious, regard leaf wind as mole ant, disdain without cover.


    "Shit, one day I''ll shoot you down from the sky. What are you doing?"


    Ye Feng scolds severely. He knows the boy who controls Hongqiao.


    He stayed in luoyunzong for three years, and most of his children knew him.


    The young man used to be the same as him, but now his identity is quite different. The young man has become a noble inner son!


    Luoyunzong is at the top of the mountain, while the children of the factotum are all at the foot of the mountain, so they are not qualified to enter luoyunzong.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are lots of buildings. These are the places where the factotum disciples live.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun is so wonderful..."


    "It''s worthy of being elder martial Brother Yun. In just three months, elder martial Brother Yun has become an outsider. We really admire his talent."


    A group of factotum disciples gathered to praise a young man.


    Dressed in white, this young man has a beautiful face and a warm smile. He is very approachable.


    "The evaluation of the disciples from the outside world is about to start. I just want to share my personal experience with you. I hope you can pass the evaluation smoothly and become the disciples from the outside world."


    The youth is very modest, with a smile on his face all the time, which gives people a very comfortable feeling.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun is so kind that he has become a disciple of the outside world and has not forgotten us. He really moved us."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial Brother Yun. We will never forget elder martial Brother Yun''s great kindness when we become disciples of the outside world!"


    All the disciples of the factotum were excited. It was their goal to become a disciple of Luoyun sect.


    Ye Feng looks up at the young man. Instead of listening to the young man''s experience, he goes straight to his home.


    Now, he has reached the state of five aspects of cultivation, becoming a disciple of the outside world. He is very relaxed and doesn''t need to listen to the young man''s so-called "experience".


    Besides, he didn''t like the boy.


    The boy''s name is Xiao Yun. He looks very easygoing on the surface.


    But he knew that Xiao Yun''s city was very deep. When he was a factotum disciple, he didn''t miss his troubles.


    Xiao Yun is explaining his experience of becoming a disciple of the outside world to other disciples of the factotum fiercely. Suddenly, he looks unhappy when he turns the corner of his mouth.


    "What happened to elder martial Brother Yun?"


    A worker''s disciple saw the expression on Xiao Yun''s face. Following Xiao Yun''s eyes, he saw Ye Feng walking forward.


    Suddenly, these factotum disciples understood why Xiao Yun was not happy.


    Elder martial brother Xiao Yun selflessly explained the experience to them, but Ye Feng even ignored elder martial brother Xiao Yun, which really made him very angry."Hello, Ye Feng. What do you mean? Don''t you see elder martial brother Xiao Yun here? Please come and say hello to elder martial brother Xiao Yun! "


    A worker disciple shouted at Ye Feng.


    "No time."


    Ye Fengli ignored the factotum disciple and went straight to his residence.


    "It doesn''t matter. Younger martial brother Ye Feng doesn''t want to listen to elder martial brother''s experience. After all, elder martial brother''s cultivation is low and he is not worthy of respect."


    Xiao Yun shook his head and said the words softly.


    "Ye Feng, get over here quickly. Elder martial brother Xiao Yun doesn''t privately explain our experience. Do you think elder martial brother Xiao Yun is nice and easy to bully?"


    A group of factotum disciples turned to Ye Feng angrily.


    "Hey, don''t embarrass younger martial brother Ye Feng like this..."


    Xiao Yun pretended to sigh, pretending to stop these angry disciples, but there was a sneer in his eyes.


    His talent is amazing. In just three months, he became a disciple of the outside world.


    Even among the disciples of the outside world, he is dazzling. But Ye Feng dare to ignore him like this, which really makes him angry.


    Ye Feng, in particular, is a well-known waste!


    "Ye Feng, hurry to apologize to elder martial brother Xiao Yun, or you will be crippled by breaking your dog''s leg today."


    A group of factotum disciples surrounded Ye Feng and forced him to apologize to Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun is watching quietly, with an imperceptible smile in his eyes.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? I don''t have time for him to talk nonsense. "


    Ye Feng''s eyes gradually became cold. These people were used to bullying him, and they didn''t treat him as a peer at all.


    This time, he will never flinch.


    Let these people understand that he is no longer the leaf wind who was humiliated by others!


    "Well, it seems that you are ready to be lame!"


    A factotum disciple sneers and takes one foot to Ye Feng.


    And other factotum disciples also showed their fierce eyes and went to fight and kick Ye Feng.

 Chapter 14

    "It''s unforgivable for a waste to be rude to elder martial brother Ye!"


    All the factotum disciples were filled with indignation. They opened their eyes angrily and beat Ye Feng mercilessly.


    In their hearts, Ye Feng is a complete waste. No one can look up to him, let alone treat him as a fellow apprentice.


    "That''s what you''re looking for."


    Ye Feng''s face is calm. He now has the cultivation of wuchong congealing Qi state. These factotum disciples are not his opponents at all.


    Even he doesn''t need to use his divine power to cultivate. He can deal with these factotum disciples only with the physical strength of the first level holy body.


    Bang!


    The fists and feet of the factotum disciples hit, and Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly burst out with a ray of light, and his momentum became fierce and terrible.


    His body is shining, and his fist blows out. He will directly overturn these factotum disciples to the ground!


    "It hurts!"


    "How can it be? He''s just a waste. Where did he come from?"


    The factotum disciple who fell to the ground looked at Ye Feng as if he were a stranger, as if he didn''t know Ye Feng!


    In their impression, Ye Feng is just a waste of human humiliation.


    But now, Ye Feng blows so many of them to the ground, which is really terrible!


    Xiao Yun looks at Ye Feng, with a ray of surprise in her eyes.


    He also worked as a factotum disciple, and even contacted Ye Feng.


    It is no exaggeration to say that every worker disciple here, even those who just entered the sect, is much stronger than Ye Feng.


    But now


    Ye Feng even subverted his cognition, a recognized waste, even beat so many factotum disciples with one fist!


    It makes him a little unbelievable.


    "Younger martial brother Ye Feng, they are too reckless. Please don''t mind."


    Xiao Yun comes to Ye Feng''s side quickly with apology.


    Ye Feng looks at him calmly, without speaking.


    Xiao Yun felt guilty when Ye Feng looked at him. Ye Feng''s eyes were too frightening to look at him directly.


    "Elder martial brother is also for the sake of younger martial brothers. If you want to become an external disciple, you need not only to achieve triple cultivation level, but also to assess younger martial brothers'' control over power......"


    Xiao Yun said with an apology on his face.


    "It''s all your fault, Ye Feng!"


    "We all listened well. When you came, you broke all this!"


    The factotum disciple who fell on the ground was unwilling.


    Elder martial brother Xiao Yun is quite right. The assessment of the disciples of the outer gate is not only to see that the cultivation level has not reached the triple condensation level, but also to see how they feel in control of the divine power!


    Only when both of them are up to the standard, can they be promoted to be disciples of the outside world.


    "Younger martial brother Ye Feng, I think you have great potential. If you don''t listen here first, you will have score in mind when you take part in the examination in the future."


    Xiao Yun said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    "No interest."


    Ye Feng''s face was pale. He ignored Xiao Yun''s invitation and turned away.


    "Ye Feng You''re a little over the top! "


    Xiao Yun''s face was gloomy. He pulled down his face and invited Ye Feng to listen to his experience. But Ye Feng refused him directly. He didn''t leave any face for him!


    He was also surprised by Ye Feng''s strange force, otherwise he would not have pulled down his face to draw Ye Feng.


    "In my opinion, you are not qualified to explain to me any magical manipulation at all. If you have time to listen to such nonsense, I might as well go back to my residence and have a sleep."


    Said Ye Feng.


    "It seems that younger martial brother Ye Feng is very confident! In that case, can younger martial brother Ye Feng compete with elder martial brother? "


    Xiao Yun sneered.


    "You can''t. maybe you can compete with me if you want to be the top ten of the disciples."


    Ye Feng looked at Xiao Yun and said indifferently.


    "You! Younger martial brother Ye Feng even said that. That elder martial brother would like to compete with younger martial brother Ye Feng! "


    Xiao Yun''s face is blue and iron, a waste in his eyes, dare to despise him like this, which makes his anger burn to the extreme.


    If it wasn''t for maintaining his good image, he would have fought against Ye Feng and taught him a lesson.


    "Want me to do it? It''s not that. Do you have any magic tools? "


    Once Ye Feng''s eyes are bright, the elixir magic can also increase experience.


    If Xiao Yun really takes out the magic weapon of the elixir, he doesn''t mind competing with Xiao Yun.


    After all, he has absolute confidence in himself. Xiao Yun can''t beat him at all.


    "Yes! If you win me, this inferior Lingbao will be given to you. "


    Xiao Yun''s eyes are cold.


    He made a real fire and was completely enraged by Ye Feng.Shua, a ray of light appeared, Xiao Yun''s hands had a four square wooden seal.


    This square wood seal is full of green light, which is extraordinary at first sight.


    "It''s OK. I''ll try my best to give you a hand."


    Ye Feng is lack of interest. He expected Xiao Yun to produce a magic weapon with higher level, but Xiao Yun brought out a lower level Lingbao. Suddenly, he didn''t have so much interest.


    However, he turned to think that he thought too much.


    After all, Xiao Yun is just a disciple of the outside world. How could he take the magic weapon with a higher level.


    "You have to kneel down and apologize for losing!"


    Xiao Yun was so angry that he couldn''t help it anymore.


    Ye Feng''s expression is really disgusting!


    I can''t even see the inferior Lingbao!


    You should know that not everyone can get a magic weapon, even if they are disciples from outside!


    He also performed well, and was given a inferior treasure by the elders of the sect.


    "There''s so much bullshit, let''s get started!"


    Ye Feng''s face is impatient.


    It''s just a inferior Lingbao. He hasn''t really paid attention to it.


    "Well, wait and see how wild you are!"


    Xiao Yun sneered, pointing to a tree a hundred meters away, and said: "we are better than who can pull up that tree! If anyone can''t pull it out, he will lose! "


    Only use the power to pull up the big tree 100 meters away. If it''s not well controlled by the power, it can''t be done at all!


    "If you apologize to me now and admit defeat, I can also forgive you for your previous rudeness."


    Xiao Yun said proudly.


    He has absolute confidence. He has done it countless times.


    And Ye Feng is nothing but a waste of a heavy gas environment. It''s impossible to do such a thing as pulling trees in 100 meters!


    "Hum, how can this waste be done? It''s not sure whether a heavy condensation can refine the magic power! "


    "It''s impossible for some outside disciples to control the magic power and pull up trees in 100 meters!"


    "I''d like to see what the crap can do!"


    All the disciples of the factotum looked at Ye Feng with a laugh.


    They don''t believe Ye Feng can do it at all. They are waiting for Ye Feng''s jokes!

 Chapter 15

    "You are the most annoying little man. Hurry up, I am very busy."


    Ye Feng said impatiently.


    If it wasn''t for that inferior Lingbao, he would have left long ago. He wouldn''t have been with Xiao Yun for such a long time.


    "Until now, your mouth is still hard. Wait and see if your mouth is still hard!"


    Xiao Yun sneers, his whole body is shining, his expression is extremely focused, his eyes are staring at the tree 100 meters away.


    "Get up!"


    He took a big drink, burst a beam of light on his body, and shot at the big tree a hundred meters away.


    Shua!


    A hundred meters away, the tree moved, its trunk rocked, its leaves rustled and fell.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Xiao Yun! It''s hard to do things like this. It''s all done by senior brother Xiao Yun! "


    "Almost! That big tree is about to be uprooted! "


    There was a burst of exclamation from the disciples of the factotum around them, and they pulled out the trees 100 meters away. It''s really hard to do such a thing!


    They all look at Xiao Yun in awe.


    Look at Xiao Yun''s eyes, more and more respect.


    Xiao Yun is the same age as them, but he has many times more strength than them.


    "Hum, Ye Feng, you have to admit defeat. You can''t do such a thing!"


    A worker disciple looked at Ye Feng and sneered.


    Boom!


    A hundred meters away, a roar sounded, and the big tree was really pulled up by Xiao Yun!


    "See? Only when you control the divine power to such a level can you pass the examination of the outer gate and become the disciple of the outer gate! "


    Xiao Yun took a deep breath, took back his power, and looked down at Ye Feng.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao Yun is really powerful. I think it''s not far from becoming a disciple of the inner gate!"


    "How can Ye Feng be compared with elder martial brother Xiao Yun? It''s not worth it to be angry at such a waste! "


    All the factotum disciples surrounded Xiao Yun and flattered him.


    At the same time, they also strongly asked Xiao Yun to teach Ye Feng a lesson.


    Ye Feng was so arrogant that he even threw them to the ground and made them very angry.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brothers. As long as he can''t pull up the big tree a hundred meters away, I won''t let him go easily. I will let him go only if I kowtow and apologize."


    Xiao Yun said with a smile.


    He absolutely does not believe that Ye Feng can pull up that big tree 100 meters away!


    "It took so much effort to pull it up? It''s good to be here? I really don''t know how thick your skin is! "


    Ye Feng said scornfully.


    Hundred meters of tree pulling, if you change to the former him, it is impossible to do.


    But now it''s different. His cultivation realm has reached five levels of congealing Qi. It''s too simple to uproot trees in a hundred meters.


    "Don''t be afraid to flash your tongue when you talk big!"


    Xiao Yun''s face is livid.


    He is really face to Ye Feng, unexpectedly again and again and again provoke him.


    "I will not only kowtow and apologize, but also break your leg! As the price of your mouth! "


    Xiao Yun looked at the leaf wind and said coldly.


    "You deserve it!"


    Ye Feng looks scornful. He is no longer the one who was humiliated, but has the most systematic potential!


    Xiao Yun, such a small role, is not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    "You! Don''t talk too much. Let''s get started! "


    Xiao Yun is furious. He can''t help it. He will teach Ye Feng a lesson!


    "It''s too simple. I don''t have to use all my strength."


    Ye Feng''s face doesn''t matter.


    With a flick of his big hand, a light burst out. The big tree, which was a hundred meters away, was uprooted by him with a loud bang.


    "In my opinion, your performance just now is not worth mentioning!"


    Ye Feng chuckles and waves again. The big tree is following his rhythm and turning quickly in the mid air!


    Bang!


    Under the control of the leaf wind, the big tree will crash around and break all the big trees around it!


    "Here How is this possible? "


    "How can he control the power to this state?"


    Around, all the disciples of the factotum looked at Ye Feng with astonishment and disbelief.


    It''s very difficult to do such a thing!


    And Ye Feng even managed to do it easily. He even managed the big tree to break the big trees around him. They were stunned by this magical control!


    "You''ve got to be pissed off!"


    Xiao Yun drinks so much that he doesn''t believe it.


    He often uprooted trees for hundreds of meters, knowing the difficulties, and Ye Feng was just a waste of a heavy gas environment. Such a difficult thing, with the strength of Ye Feng, could not be done at all!"Tell me, what are you playing with?"


    Xiao Yun''s face is livid and his eyes are glaring at Ye Feng!


    "You want to cheat when you lose?"


    Ye Feng looked at Xiao Yun calmly and said.


    "I don''t believe that it''s impossible for you to uproot trees in a hundred meters because you are a waste of heavy gas! "


    Xiao Yun died of disbelief and firmly believed that Ye Feng had played a dirty trick!


    "Want to be a rascal in front of me?!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, his eyes open and close, and two divine lights burst out.


    "Take the inferior Lingbao!"


    Ye Feng looked at Xiao Yun and said coldly.


    "No! Four wood seals can''t be given to you! "


    Xiao Yun''s face is gloomy. Four wood seals are too precious. He says nothing will give Ye Feng!


    "Well, you asked for it."


    Ye Feng said with a pale face.


    "Are you threatening me? Ha ha, it''s a joke. A waste from a heavy gas environment dare to threaten me. It''s killing me! "


    Xiao Yun said with disdain.


    He is a disciple of the outside world. His cultivation realm has reached five levels of congealing Qi.


    Such a waste as Ye Feng, he was crushed to death with one finger.


    "I think Ye Feng must have lost his mind."


    "Think you can fight with elder martial brother Xiao Yun if you have a lot of strength? What a lovely innocence! "


    The disciples of the surrounding factotum laughed loudly, mocked Ye Feng''s incompetence and hit the stone with eggs.


    "You are the lovely innocence."


    Ye Feng shakes his head, then the momentum on his body suddenly changes, and becomes fierce and frightening!


    His body is shining, and his blood is as strong as a real dragon. He directly punches out and launches a ferocious attack on Xiao Yun.


    "You want to die!"


    Xiao Yun has a big drink. Ye Feng dare to fight against him. It''s beyond his control!


    Shua!


    He stepped forward, and a blue light curtain lit up from his body. The whole man was extraordinary and extraordinary.


    "Your legs are dead today!"


    Xiao Yun grins grimly. With a big wave of his hand, he collides with Ye Feng''s fist.


    Bang!


    The collision between the two made a loud noise, which was extremely frightening.


    Ye Feng stands in the same place, his eyes are bright, his clothes are fluttering with the wind, like a God, calm and confident.


    Xiao Yun retreats for several meters, his clothes are broken, his mouth is covered with blood, and his figure is very embarrassed!

 Chapter 16

    "Ah! I don''t believe it! "


    Xiao Yun roared, his face was ferocious, and he never had the same light temperament as before.


    He collided with Ye Feng''s two fists and was beaten back by Ye Feng. Such a result is hard for him to accept!


    You know, he is a disciple of wuchong congealing!


    And Ye Feng!


    But it''s just a waste of a heavy condensation environment!


    "How about brute force?! Without divine power, you will always be a servant! "


    Xiao Yun roars, the body surface emerges brilliance, the four wood seals in his hands shine, hum, the four wood seals fly out, press hard towards the leaf wind!


    The four wood seals are blue and shining. They become bigger in the wind. But in a few moments, they become as huge as a house. The sense of gravity is fascinating!


    "What else does this leaf wind have besides its strange power?"


    "Elder martial brother Xiao Yun has used magic weapons. Ye Feng will surely lose!"


    Around, all the disciples of the factotum looked at Ye Feng with a sneering face.


    They look down on Ye Feng from the bottom of their hearts, especially when Ye Feng knocked them all to the ground with a fist just now. They hate Ye Feng very much!


    Ye Feng''s clothes fluttered, looking at the four wood seals coming from his suppression, his face was very calm.


    He didn''t use the immortal magic weapon, shennongding, or Kunpeng shengshu, because there are many people here. If people know that he has immortal magic weapon and immortal magic, it will bring him endless troubles, and even kill himself!


    He understands that every man is innocent and has his own faults.


    The four wood seals shine at a very fast speed. In a moment, they press on the top of the leaf wind, blocking the sun and covering the leaf wind with shadows.


    "Well, it''s too late to kowtow and apologize!"


    Xiao Yun looked at Ye Feng mercilessly and said coldly.


    "What a vicious man! He wants my life!"


    Ye Feng sneers. Xiao Yun is only a teenager, and his heart is so vicious. He has no big grudge with Xiao Yun, but only some small friction. Because of this small friction, Xiao Yun wants his life!


    "You ignore the sect and kill me with magic weapons. After I kill you, even if the elder martial brother of the commandment hall comes, I''m not afraid!"


    Ye Feng looks at Xiao Yun indifferently.


    Xiao Yun wants to kill him. He revolts and kills him. This is self-defense. There is no way for anyone who does not violate the rules and regulations of the sect to take him!


    "Hum, you are just a scumbag disciple who has been a waste for three years. Even if I kill you, the elder martial brother of the commandment hall will not come to me for trouble!"


    Said Xiao Yun with a cold hum.


    Bang!


    There is no fear on Ye Feng''s face when Si muyin is pressed. His momentum changes in vain. The fierce tiger fist is on display. The tiger roars and roars. His fist is on Si muyin!


    Tiger boxing is a very basic boxing, so he didn''t have any fear. He immediately displayed tiger boxing!


    Boom!


    The four wood seals trembled, Ye Feng''s body stood upright, a light white tiger appeared, his arm muscles were raised, and a fist would turn the four wood seals over!


    Bang, four wood marks fall on the ground, smashing a big deep hole on the ground!


    "Here Is this still human? It''s a human beast! "


    "Ye Feng is such a pervert of his physical strength?!"


    All the disciples of the factotum were stunned and looked at Ye Feng with an unbelievable face.


    Leaf wind long hair flutters, the body sends out a light curtain, the whole person looks incomparably spirited!


    He doesn''t want to expose his cultivation realm, so the strength of tiger fist just now comes from the transcendent physical strength of his first level holy body!


    "I...!"


    Xiao Yun''s eyes rolled up and his face was horrified.


    With pure physical strength, the four wood seals of the inferior Lingbao are overturned. Who can believe it?


    "I must kill you today!"


    Xiao Yun''s face was heavy.


    His city is very deep and he has a comprehensive mind.


    Ye Feng''s body power is so terrible now. After he enters the practice in the future, who can balance him?


    Therefore, he moved to kill, absolutely can''t let Ye Feng grow up, otherwise in the future, he will only be stepped on by Ye Feng!


    Being trampled on by Ye Feng is something he can''t stand!


    "Kill!"


    Xiao Yun had a big drink, and a light curtain lit up on his body. He wrapped his whole body and turned it into a piece of armor.


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, the magic power in his body began to work again, and a long spear with green light appeared!


    The long spear is brilliant. Xiao Yun holds the long spear in his hand, with unmatched momentum. He attacks Ye Feng fiercely.


    "You can''t live if you do it yourself!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and he takes a step forward. The fierce tiger fist breaks out and blows to Xiao Yun!Bang!


    Sparks are flying, metal trills are buzzing.


    Ye Feng''s fist is shining and a light white tiger appears. With one fist, Xiao Yun''s long gun is bent!


    At the same time, he didn''t leave his hand. The horrible holy body was filled with physical strength and kicked Xiao Yun in the face.


    Poof!


    Xiao Yun coughs up blood in his mouth and falls to the ground at once. His face kicked by Ye Feng is deformed.


    He became angry and struggled to get up from the ground.


    It''s a great shame for him that a scumbag he despises should kick him in the face!


    "Ye Feng, you make me angry! Wait, I will make your life worse than death! "


    Xiao Yun''s face is ferocious, making a gloomy and cold voice.


    With a big wave of his hand, the magic power in his body turned, and the four wood marks fell on the ground gave out brilliance again. Then he came out of the deep pit with a buzzing sound and pressed fiercely against the leaf wind again!


    Dong!


    Ye Feng''s body is shining, and the whole person is like a God. His eyes are open and closed, and there is a blazing divine light.


    He stooped and bowed, with great physical strength accumulating.


    As soon as sifangyin reached the top of his head, he did not hesitate to blow out his fist and directly hit sifangyin several meters away!


    "If you want to kill me, I''ll let you die first!"


    As soon as Ye Feng''s eyes were fixed, his astonishing speed spread out, like a ray of light. In a blink of an eye, he came to Xiao Yun''s body.


    His slender thigh twitches, kicks in Xiao Yun ''s face again!


    Xiao Yun''s face is extremely twisted. The pain is so strong that he feels that his head is about to be kicked by Ye Feng.


    Poof, he didn''t hold back. There was a lot of blood in his mouth. The ground was dyed red and he was seriously injured.


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and he walked towards Xiao Yun step by step.


    "No You can''t kill me. I''m a disciple from outside. If you kill me, you will die! "


    Xiao Yun''s face was horrified. He sensed the killing intention from Ye Feng''s body, which made his heart almost stop.


    He has no doubt that Ye Feng will kill him, because the murderous intention of Ye Feng is about to be substantial!


    "I have said to myself that from now on, I will never accept threats from others!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold and his body was full of terror. He kicked Xiao Yun''s chest directly and ended his life.

 Chapter 17

    silent!


    Dead silence!


    All the disciples of the factotum were too scared to breathe.


    That''s senior brother Xiao Yun!


    An extraordinarily gifted disciple!


    It''s really appalling to be kicked to death by Ye Feng mercilessly!


    They swallowed their saliva and looked at Ye Feng in awe.


    "Ye Elder brother ye, it used to be my fault. My dog has no eyes. I didn''t recognize you as true dragon Tianjiao. I hope elder brother Ye has a large number of adults. Don''t worry about me! "


    " brother Feng, you will be my elder brother in the future. You let me go east. I will never go west! "


    Some of the servants stood up and clapped at Ye Feng one after another for fear that Ye Feng would bring up the past and find them trouble.


    Ye Feng is too lazy to take care of them. These are a group of bullying villains. They are nothing more than grass on the wall. They are not worth his trouble.


    He strides forward, goes straight to the front of the four wood seal, and collects the four wood seal.


    After Xiao Yun''s death, the size of the four wood seal houses was restored to the size of the original palm.


    He got up and was about to leave when there was a burst of cheers behind him.


    "Stop it for me. It''s really brave to kill the disciples in luoyunzong. Do you want to play with the rules of luoyunzong? Hum, come to the commandment hall with me! "


    Ye Feng looked back and saw a young man in white, staring at him angrily.


    Next to the young man in white, a worker disciple was whispering something to him.


    Ye Feng knew in an instant that someone must have informed him.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible for Xiao Yun to die. There will be senior brother of the commandment hall.


    "Xiao Yun wants to kill me, but he is incompetent and dies in my hands. What is my crime?"


    Ye Feng had no fear. He stood upright and looked at the young man in white calmly.


    "The first rule of Luoyun sect is to forbid the children in the sect to kill each other. Now that you have killed the outside disciples, dare you say you are not guilty?"


    The young man in white was very angry and shouted at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a ray of surprise.


    He didn''t understand why the young man in white was so angry.


    Even if he broke the rules and killed Xiao Yun, the young man in white should not be so angry.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao Qing, you have to decide for elder martial brother Xiao Yun!"


    A factotum disciple came out crying and pointed to Ye Feng: "Ye Feng is really a snake and a scorpion. He killed elder martial brother Xiao Yun by force with his own strength. It''s really disgusting!"


    "Yes, the murderer must be severely punished!"


    "Elder martial brother Xiao Yun is such a good person. He selflessly explains the experience of external examination for us. As a result, Ye Feng, a fanatic, is envious of elder martial brother Xiao Yun. As soon as he comes up, he refutes elder martial brother Xiao Yun''s theory and talks about elder martial brother Xiao Yun."


    "But elder martial brother Xiao Yun was not angry at all. Instead, he explained to Ye Feng in more detail. Who knows, Ye Feng is really not a human being. He even attacked elder martial brother Xiao Yun and killed him cruelly!"


    When Xiao Qing, a young man in white, arrived, all the disciples of the factotum stood up in indignation, turning black and white in their mouths, and slandering Ye Feng for his jealousy and killing Xiao Yun.


    Ye Feng laughs. Previously, these factotum disciples flattered and wagged their tails at him like dogs.


    But now one by one, like a viper, I wish I could kill him with one bite.


    "It''s a shame for Luoyun sect to accept such a factotum disciple as you!"


    When Xiao Qing, a young man in white, heard the words of these factotum disciples, his face was even colder. Looking at Ye Feng, his eyes were full of killing.


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a ray of curiosity.


    Why does Xiao Qing want to kill him so much?!


    "If you violate the sect, you should be punished! Come back to the commandment hall with me and let the commandment elder convict you! "


    Xiao Qing''s eyes are cold.


    He would like to kill Ye Feng now, but he can''t. It''s forbidden for disciples to kill each other. So, he can only take Ye Feng back to the commandment hall, let the commandment elder convict Ye Feng, and then kill Ye Feng!


    "The body is not afraid of the shadow, go!"


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    Although he didn''t want to go to the commandment hall, he couldn''t help it. If he fought with Xiao Qing, it would be the same as fighting against the whole Luo yunzong!


    Even if he had reason, he would have died without a burial place.


    "Go!"


    Xiao Qing sneers and urges Ye Feng to walk towards the commandment hall.


    And the disciples of the factotum also followed up in the rear. They had to testify to Xiao Yun that Ye Feng was the first to do it, not Xiao Yun.


    Soon they came to the mountainside and saw a beautiful building.


    This is the commandment hall!


    Specially deal with the mistakes of disciples in the sect!


    Ye Feng''s face is meaningless. He enters the commandment hall directly!And just when Ye Feng entered the commandment hall, Xiao Qing approached him and said with a grimace in his ear, "you are going to die no matter what today! Kill my brother, you can''t live! "


    "You are dreaming!"


    Ye Feng''s firm return.


    At the same time, he also understood why Xiao Qing had been looking for his trouble.


    Xiao Yun, who was killed by him, is Xiao Qing''s brother!


    "The elder martial law hates killing his own children. If you are like this, the elder martial law will definitely kill without hesitation!"


    Xiao Qing said viciously.


    If it wasn''t for the rules, he would have killed Ye Feng himself.


    "Xiao Qing, why are you back so soon?"


    In the commandment hall, a young man appeared and saw Xiao Qing appear here. He was surprised.


    At this time, it should be Xiao Qing''s time on duty outside, but he suddenly came back from outside, which surprised him very much.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, please make the decision for me!"


    Cried Xiao Qing.


    "Don''t worry, what happened?"


    The young man''s face was shocked. He had never seen Xiao Qing lose his temper like this. He knew what must have happened!


    "Elder martial brother Ye Feng is bold enough to kill my younger brother Xiao Yun in Luoyun clan! "


    Xiaoqing gnaws her teeth and looks at Yefeng with resentment.


    "What?! It''s really brave! "


    The elder martial brother Wu was shocked, and then he was furious.


    Luoyunzong is the most taboo for his children to kill each other, but Ye Feng actually killed an external disciple in luoyunzong. It''s really a bold challenge to luoyunzong''s rules!


    "Kneel for me!"


    Elder martial brother Wu looked at Ye Feng coldly and shouted.


    "You are not qualified. Only the precepts and elders are qualified to be convicted!"


    Ye Feng looks directly at elder martial brother Wu. There is no fear on his face!


    He didn''t do anything wrong. Xiao Yun wanted to kill him. He was just defending himself.


    "Good! I''m going to call in the commandant now! "


    Elder martial brother Wu sneered and walked towards the inner hall.


    "Commandment elder is my master. He will not protect you and revenge my brother!"


    Xiao Qing said coldly.

 Chapter 18

    "Justice is at the heart of the people."


    Ye Feng, with a calm face, stands quietly in the hall of the commandment hall.


    Xiao Qing''s face is iron. He knows the truth. His brother Xiao Yun wants to kill Ye Feng, but he is killed by Ye Feng.


    But he never said to tell the truth.


    He wants Ye Feng to die!


    Pay for his brother!


    At the same time, his heart sneered.


    All the disciples of the factotum outside insisted that Ye Feng was the first to attack the provocative Xiao Yun, and the elder of the commandment hall was his master, who cared for him very much.


    He believed that even if ye Feng told the truth, no one would believe Ye Feng. His master would even condemn Ye Feng and kill him!


    Ye Fengqi stood aside and closed his eyes to raise his spirit.


    All of a sudden, his closed eyes opened, and a light flashed in them.


    The elders of the commandment hall came out of the inner door.


    "Sir, here you are! Please make the decision for your apprentice! "


    When Xiao Qing saw the elder of the commandment hall, his face was very excited. He knelt under the elder of the commandment hall with an arrow step and looked extremely sad.


    "I know about you."


    The elder of the commandment hall looked at Xiao Qing with concern.


    Then the expression on his face began to get colder and colder. He stared at Ye Feng with sharp eyes and shouted: "kneel down for me!"


    There was a strong pressure on him. Even the factotum disciples who were watching outside felt the pressure. His body was shaking unconsciously.


    This is the prestige that can be formed by staying at the top for a long time all the year round, which has nothing to do with cultivation.


    Especially in the management of punishment all the year round, his prestige is one point higher than others, which makes people panic unconsciously.


    Ye Feng has a dignified face. He knows the terror of this tyranny better than anyone, because the center of this tyranny is him!


    There was cold sweat on his cheek, his body bent down unconsciously, and he was about to kneel down!


    "I''m not wrong!"


    Ye Feng roars, the bent body suddenly stands straight, the eyes are pure and clear, looking at the elder of the commandment hall without fear!


    "Bold!"


    "Unbridled!"


    The two blasts came from the elder martial brother Wu and Xiao Qing.


    "You''re not wrong to publicly kill the outlaws?"


    The elder of commandment hall shouted loudly.


    "He wanted to kill me, but I killed him if he was not strong enough. I am not wrong!"


    Ye Feng''s body was upright, and his clank words resounded through the hall.


    "Sophistry! You are a humble worker disciple. How can you kill an outside disciple without devious ways! "


    The elder of the commandment hall has a black face. He is jealous of evils. He hates the killing of disciples. Ye Feng''s behavior makes him really angry.


    "Master, please take revenge for my brother! Many of the disciples of the factotum outside can testify that Ye Feng''s sneaking attack on my brother resulted in my brother being killed by him! "


    Said Xiao Qing in pain.


    "Master, the first rule of the sect is to forbid the children from killing each other. Ye Feng killed an external disciple in front of so many people. If he didn''t kill him, the authority of the rule would be gone!"


    Said the elder martial brother Wu with great justice and awe inspiring.


    "Come, take Ye Feng to the execution platform. He will be punished by thunder. He will be punished according to the rules of the main gate!"


    The elder of the commandment hall waved his hand and came in several disciples from the door. He was going to take Ye Feng down.


    Thunder penalty!


    The factotum disciple outside the gate changed his face when he heard it.


    Thunder punishment is the most cruel punishment in the clan. Only those who have committed great crimes will be punished in this way.


    In the Luoyun clan, no one has been punished by thunder for hundreds of years.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Xiao Qing''s face is excited. Ye Feng is in the punishment of thunder. He is very happy.


    This is better than killing Ye Feng with a knife!


    "The elder is really right. A disciple who breaks the rules like this should be punished like this!"


    Elder martial brother Wu said with a smile. He glanced at Ye Feng and his eyes were full of pride.


    Just now, Ye Feng even talked to him like that, which made his face lose a lot, so he was full of hate for Ye Feng.


    Now, Ye Feng is convicted by the elder of commandment, and his heart is also very happy.


    "I''m here for the rules!"


    The elder of the commandment hall sneers. He has been jealous of evils like enemies all his life. He will never let off such villains as Ye Feng.


    "Just by one person''s words, you will judge me guilty. You, the elder of the commandment hall, are too careless!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold. He didn''t expect that the elders of the commandment hall would be so hasty. He didn''t go deep into the matter and directly judged him guilty.He is not wrong and will never admit it!


    "I''m still debating. Come on, pull him to the execution platform quickly, and he will be punished with thunder!"


    The elder martial law chief drank, and his face was very bad.


    "The evidence is solid, and dare to quibble. Is it true that the rules of Luoyun sect don''t exist?"


    Leng hum, a son of the discipline hall, went up to take Ye Feng away.


    Ye Feng sneers on his face. These people in the commandment hall are too much.


    There are magic tools that can go back to time in the clan. As long as you use them, the truth will be revealed.


    But the elder of the commandment hall firmly believed that he was guilty, and he did not go after him at all. He was directly in his punishment!


    "I would never have accepted such a penalty!"


    The leaf wind makes a loud drink, and the body radiates crystal luster.


    If he went to the execution platform with these people, he would surely die on the execution platform.


    "You should not be punished for breaking the rules!"


    The elder of commandment looks indifferent.


    Two discipline hall disciples sneered and approached Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looks at Sen Han. He is ready. If the disciples of the commandment hall dare to fight against him, he will use all his strength to escape here without hesitation!


    Shennongding and Kunpeng shengshu are all willing to be exposed. They can never die in the hands of these shameless villains.


    The two disciples of the commandment hall are getting closer and closer. Their big hands have been opened. They should catch Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s eyes erupted with rage, Kunpeng''s holy art was about to start, and shennongding decided to sacrifice in the first time.


    The sword is stretched and the crossbow is drawn. The war is likely to start at any time.


    Just at this time, a coquettish voice sounded from outside the gate of the commandment hall.


    "What are you doing!"


    A fairy like girl came in.


    She is tall, with a touch of tenderness on her beautiful face. Her skin is as white and delicate as ivory. She is a very lovely girl.


    "He is my benefactor, elder Chen, what are you doing?"


    The girl ice face, look very unhappy.


    "Xiaoshui, why are you here?"


    The elder of the commandment hall looks bitter. It''s no one else. It''s Jiang Shui, the youngest daughter of the leader!


    Jiang Shui has been naughty since he was young, which makes him have a headache.

 Chapter 19

    "He is my benefactor."


    Jiang Shui''s face was tight. She went to the factotum to look for Ye Feng. She heard that Ye Feng had been taken away by the people of the commandment hall, so she came here in a hurry.


    "Benefactor?! Xiaoshui, please don''t make a fool of yourself. I will depend on you for anything. But this time, he has committed a terrible crime. He must be punished according to the main rules! "


    The face of elder Chen in the commandment hall suddenly became flat.


    Jiang Shui used to be a prank, but he didn''t care too much. After all, Jiang Shui is the most beloved daughter of Zhang Jiao.


    Besides, he also likes ginger water very much.


    But this time it''s not the same. It''s a very serious thing. As for the rules and regulations of Luoyun sect, he will never be fooled by Jiang Shui!


    "He saved my life, but he is not my benefactor."


    The ginger water toots the mouth, one face is not happy way.


    "I''m still fooling around! This man killed an outside disciple in front of so many people. He ignored the rules of the sect. His crime is unforgivable. He must be punished by thunder! "


    Chen Chang of the commandment hall was livid. He didn''t imagine what Jiang Shui said.


    How could a small factotum disciple be the life-saving benefactor of Zhangjiao daughter?!


    If this is said, who believes it?


    Jiang Shui''s face changed a lot. Thunder punishment is the most cruel punishment in Luoyun clan. Only those disciples who have committed serious crimes will be punished by thunder!


    "What''s the matter, Ye Feng?"


    Jiang Shui turned to look at Ye Feng and asked with concern.


    She has been in contact with Ye Feng, and will not believe that Ye Feng is the kind of person who kills people at will.


    When Ye Feng saw the arrival of ginger water, his heart fell down.


    Now that he knows the identity of Jiang Shui, he is the youngest daughter of luoyunzong''s Zhangjiao, and is deeply loved by luoyunzong''s Zhangjiao.


    With her here, he believes he can return his own innocence.


    "Some people want to kill me, but their strength is not good. Instead, they are killed by me. Now they are indiscriminate and say that I killed this person on purpose."


    Ye Feng told Jiang Shui about the situation simply and clearly.


    "What?!"


    Jiang Shui is furious, very angry!


    Not to mention that Ye Feng saved her life, even if she did not save her life, she could not helplessly watch a good man be killed like this.


    "Elder Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Shui asked in a deep voice.


    "You little girl, what do you know? You don''t have to worry about this. I''m the elder of the commandment hall, and I''ve been enforcing the law for many years. Will I wronged good people? "


    Elder Chen of the commandment hall looked at Ye Feng and said with cold eyes, "you are so guilty that you can''t be saved even if you are in charge of teaching."


    "Younger martial sister, don''t be confused by this man. So many disciples of the factotum have seen it with their own eyes. This man sneaks at Xiao Qing and kills him cruelly. It''s really disgusting!"


    Xiao Qing said with a sad face.


    Xiao Yun is his brother, he said nothing will let Ye Feng go!


    "Younger martial sister, Ye Feng has seriously violated the rules of the gate. The evidence is conclusive. He must be punished with the main rules!"


    Elder martial brother Wu said with great justice.


    "Come, take him to the scaffold!"


    Elder Chen of the commandment hall drinks in a cold voice and orders the children of the commandment hall to take Ye Feng down.


    Shua!


    The two children of the commandment hall quickly put out their hands, and the four big hands were like iron tongs, holding Ye Feng''s arms tightly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Two disciples of commandment hall hurried impatiently.


    "I am not guilty!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and two divine lights burst out in his eyes. The power of his first level holy body is turned around, which will directly shake away the two discipline hall disciples who hold him!


    "Elder Chen, there is a magic weapon that traces back to the time in the door. Do you know everything when you use it?"


    Ye Feng looks at the cold channel.


    "Be bold. Do you still use you to teach me how to do things?"


    Xiao Qing burst out to drink. A ray of shade flashed in his eyes. His body was covered with a curtain of light, which suddenly hit Ye Feng.


    He knows the truth. It''s absolutely impossible for elder Chen to use magic weapons. Otherwise, all the truth will be destroyed.


    So, he is ferocious to Ye Feng, want to take the opportunity to kill Ye Feng here!


    "What are you, get out of the way!"


    Ye Feng sneers and speaks very impolitely.


    It''s Xiao Yun who is interfering in the dark, otherwise elder Chen of the commandment hall will not easily set his guilt.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng bends over and bows. Tiger fist just blows out. It collides with Xiao Qing!


    With a bang, Xiao Qing was hit by a fist and flew out. He was bleeding at the corner of his mouth. His figure was very embarrassed.


    He was so careless that he didn''t put Ye Feng in his eyes at all, so he suffered a great loss!"Tiger fist!"


    Elder Chen of the commandment hall recognized Ye Feng''s fist technique as soon as his eyes were fixed.


    Tiger boxing is one of the lowest boxing techniques in Luoyun school. If you are a disciple, you can learn it.


    But he has never seen anyone who can play tiger boxing to this level!


    Even some elders with high cultivation level can''t play the tiger boxing like Ye Feng!


    In this moment, his heart''s view of Ye Feng changed.


    Is this a buried genius?


    "You want to die! I must kill you today! "


    Xiao Qing''s face is ferocious. He actually suffered losses in the hands of a factotum disciple. It''s a shame to be in front of so many people!


    "Try again!"


    Jiang water-cooled voice said, she went to the side of Ye Feng and looked at Xiao Qing coldly.


    She is very angry, it''s hard to imagine Xiao Qing even in front of her face Ye Feng!


    Shua, Xiao Qing''s attack stopped.


    The girl in front of her is not someone else, but the little daughter whom Zhangjiao loves most. He can''t provoke her!


    "Younger martial sister, this man killed my younger brother and seriously violated the sect rules. He must be punished!"


    Xiao Qing said with an iron face.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. I believe Ye Feng. He is my benefactor. No one can move Ye Feng today!"


    Although Jiang Shui''s people are small, they are very tough to talk about. Their heroism is so strong that they can''t let men be men.


    "Master..."


    Xiao Qing''s face was ugly when he saw ginger water protecting Ye Feng.


    He looked to elder Chen of the commandment hall and hoped that elder Chen could conduct justice for him.


    "Maybe you''re a genius, but you shouldn''t have killed the disciples! You must be punished by thunder today, with the rules of the gate! "


    Chen Chang of commandment hall stared at Ye Feng and said coldly.


    "Little water, you go away, don''t stop me from executing the door rules!"


    Even if Jiang Shui is the most beloved daughter of Zhangjiao, he will not give up his principle because of fear.


    "No, if you want to be punished to Ye Feng, then you should also be punished to me!"


    Jiang Shui, with a firm face, was in front of Ye Feng.

 Chapter 20

    "Nonsense!"


    Elder Chen was furious. He didn''t expect that Jiang Shui would protect Ye Feng and prevent him from executing the sect rules.


    Outside the hall, all the disciples talked about it.


    "How could Ye Feng relate to the daughter of Zhang Jiao?"


    "And I think their relationship is quite different..."


    Some of the disciples of the factotum have changed their eyes when they look at Ye Feng. Even some of the disciples of the factotum shake their hearts and want to go up and tell the truth.


    Elder martial brother Wu looked at Ye Feng, and there was a strange luster in his eyes.


    Little younger martial sister is the most beloved daughter of Zhangjiao. She is highly respected for her status. Even the elders and chief disciples who are transcendent are extremely fond of little younger martial sister.


    He couldn''t figure out why little younger martial sister would maintain Ye Feng so much!


    Xiao Qing''s face was so ugly that he was afraid.


    The truth of the matter he knew best was that Xiao Yun wanted to kill Ye Feng, but he was defeated by Ye Feng instead.


    Originally, everything went smoothly. His master had decided to punish Ye Feng with thunder.


    But he didn''t expect that little younger martial sister would appear, and the relationship with Ye Feng was very different.


    In an instant, his heart was filled with infinite worries.


    "You should not let go of this villain if you still want to make a decision on your own!"


    Said Xiao Qing, gnashing her teeth.


    His younger brother was killed. He couldn''t let Yefeng go. Even if his younger martial sister came out for Yefeng, he would try to kill Yefeng.


    "Don''t worry, I''m the elder of the commandment hall. I will definitely deal with it impartially, and I will not let a villain go!"


    Elder Chen of commandment Hall said.


    Jiang Shui''s face was tight. She looked at elder Chen and said coldly, "elder Chen, this is my benefactor. Nobody can touch him today!"


    "Nonsense, Xiaoshui, you are so nonsense!"


    Chen Chang''s face was livid and his eyebrows were raised.


    "There is a magic weapon to trace the time in the door. I''m not guilty. You can see it at a glance."


    Ye Feng stood out calmly.


    "The lightness you said and the artifact of tracing the time is a treasure in the portal. Will you use such a treasure because of someone like you?"


    Elder Chen''s face was furious. So many disciples of the factotum proved that Xiao Yun was attacked by Ye Feng. Up to now, Ye Feng is still arguing, which really made him furious to the extreme.


    "It seems that Grandpa Luo is coming."


    Jiang Shui takes out a jade talisman from his bosom and pinches it gently. The jade talisman cracks in a moment, and a ray of light bursts out and runs away towards the distance.


    Elder Chen''s face changed a lot. Grandpa Luo, as Jiang Shui said, was a supreme elder in the clan. His status and realm were incomparable.


    Shua!


    A light suddenly came on, and an old man with white hair came out of the light.


    "What happened? Water. "


    The old man with white hair looked at Jiang Shui and asked eagerly.


    "Grandpa Luo, you are finally here. Someone is bullying shuier!"


    Jiang Shui ran to the old man with white hair in a coquettish way and hugged the old man''s arm naturally.


    The old man with white hair looked around and relaxed himself.


    This is the discipline Hall of luoyunzong. Jiang Shui is here. There will be no accident.


    He looked at Jiang Shui and said, "my little ancestor, who dares to bully you?"


    "He!"


    Jiang Shuidu''s mouth, finger discipline hall elder Chen.


    "Oh, what''s the matter."


    The old man with white hair looked at elder Chen and asked with a smile.


    "Luo Elder, someone has violated the sect rules. I was about to punish him, but Xiaoshui has been blocking me... "


    "The commandment hall elder Chen said with a wry smile.


    "So it is. That''s your fault. Shuier, how can you interfere with elder Chen''s execution of the sect rules?"


    The old man with white hair frowned, pretending to be angry.


    "Grandpa Luo, elder Chen wronged the good people and wanted to kill my benefactor."


    Jiang Shui said discontentedly.


    "Is that the man who saved you in the mountains last time?"


    Asked the old man with white hair, interested.


    "Yes, Grandpa Luo, he is a good man. He will never violate the rules. He must have been framed!"


    "Which is him?" Asked the old man with white hair.


    "Long Luo is good."


    Ye Feng stood out and said hello to the old man with white hair.


    The old man with white hair looked up and down at Ye Feng, and then he said, "people are not bad."


    "Elder Luo, this is not the case. This man seriously violated the rules of the sect. In front of many people, he killed a disciple of the sect himself. It''s really a crime!"


    Elder Chen said with a look of hatred."It was he who wanted to kill me, but I killed him when his strength was invincible."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    Everything he said is true, so his heart is full of energy.


    "Elder Chen, are you misunderstood? I don''t think he is such a person."


    The old man with white hair took a deep look at elder Chen.


    "Elder Luo, Ye Feng is full of lies. Don''t believe him!"


    Xiao Qing said anxiously.


    "There''s no place for you to talk, no rules!"


    The old man with white hair gave Xiao Qing a light look.


    Xiao Qing''s face was cold and sweaty, and the old man with white hair dared not speak again.


    "The evidence is conclusive. All the factotum disciples outside the gate can testify that Ye Feng attacked Xiao Yun first, and then killed Xiao Yun cruelly."


    Elder Chen said.


    "Do you have a thorough understanding?"


    Asked the old man with white hair.


    "Here It shouldn''t be a fake if so many people testify. "


    "Nonsense! If it''s false, I''ll kill a good disciple of yunzong by mistake! "


    The old man with white hair turned cold.


    "I can prove that Ye Feng will never be like that."


    Jiang Shui stood out with a very firm attitude.


    "Elder Chen, you are the elder of the commandment hall. You must speak on the basis of facts, but you must not act rashly."


    Said the old man with white hair lightly.


    "There is a magic weapon to trace the time in the door. You can use it to have a look and see if I am guilty."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Don''t bother, let me recreate the scene."


    The white haired old man''s face was pale. With a big wave of his hand, a seven colored glow appeared, covering the body of Ye Feng.


    And the top of leaf wind''s head, also lightly emerges a picture.


    It''s the scene when Ye Feng just met Xiao Yun!


    Ye Fengxin is alert. The old man with white hair is so afraid that he can reshape the scene at that time only with his own strength.


    At the same time, there was a little worry in his heart.


    If the old man with white hair knows that he has the strongest system, what can he do?!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Scene by scene, then the scene one by one reappearance, all people see very clearly.


    "Damn it! Almost killed a good man by mistake! "


    Elder Chen said angrily.

 Chapter 21

    Elder Chen''s face is full of rage. How could he not be so angry? He almost killed a innocent man by mistake just now!


    His eyes were cold, and he stared at Xiao Qing straight. He said, "evil! Do you dare to tell lies again? "


    "Apprentice I dare not! "


    Xiaoqing shuddered and her face was sweating.


    "Well, what else do you dare not do?"


    Elder Chen Leng hum, he was really angry by Xiao Qing. At the same time, he was secretly hating that he didn''t know too much about the truth, so he judged Ye Feng guilty.


    "Elder Chen, as the elder of the commandment hall, you must deal with it impartially and not wrongly a good man."


    Said elder Luo, an old man with white hair.


    "Well, this is the time, and I''ll go back."


    Elder Luo made a salute to Jiang Shui, then the light flashed, and he disappeared from here.


    However, before he left, he looked at Ye Feng with a smile on his face.


    "Hum, elder Chen, you wasted one of my jade talismans. How can you make up for it?"


    Jiang Shui smiled at elder Chen and said.


    "This...!"


    Elder Chen smiled bitterly. This ginger water is a ghost spirit. She got the handle this time. He must be bleeding a lot!


    "Don''t say first, you should not only compensate me, but also compensate Ye Feng. If I didn''t appear suddenly, you would have killed Ye Feng now."


    Jiang Shui''s mouth is slightly cocked, his eyes are flashing, and he looks at elder Chen with a bad smile.


    "Yes, I almost died. Elder Chen, you should make up for me."


    Ye Feng also came over with a smirk on his face.


    "You...!"


    Elder Chen stares at Xiao Qing coldly, and his eyes almost eat Xiao Qing!


    "It''s all a good thing you''ve done!"


    He roared and was very angry with Xiao Qing. He almost destroyed his life.


    Xiao Qing was so scared that he couldn''t breathe. The cold sweat on his back made him shiver.


    "Iniquities, for one''s own sake, defile others by force and violate the rules and disciplines of the sect. Now they will expel you from the discipline hall and think for a month!"


    Elder Chen''s face was livid. He ordered the disciples of the commandment hall to take Xiao Qing away.


    "There are also you, who make false testimony, say false words, and also violate the rules of the sect. This time, all the disciples of the outside sect are not allowed to participate in the assessment!"


    Elder Chen Chang took a drink and did not forget that the disciples of the factotum outside the hall also violated the rules and punished them.


    In an instant, all the servants'' faces changed.


    If they can''t participate in the assessment, they can only wait another year!


    It''s the leaf wind!


    Many factotum disciples gnawed their teeth and stared at Ye Feng angrily.


    "OK, elder Chen, the punishment has been completed. Now let''s talk about the compensation to us."


    Jiang Shui said with a smile that she never forgot to compensate.


    "And me."


    Ye Feng also smiled at elder Chen.


    "You It''s really my fault this time. Let''s say what compensation do you want. "


    Elder Chen smiled bitterly and was seized by the ghost spirit of Jiang Shui. But he could bear some.


    "I don''t want much. It''s said that last time my father gave elder Chen a seven treasure elixir because of his merits. Then give this seven treasure elixir to me as compensation. "


    ginger water is harmless to human beings and animals, but a lion''s mouth is a lion''s mouth.


    "Impossible!"


    Elder Chen''s face changed so much that he refused ginger water directly.


    Seven treasure elixir, it''s a three grade elixir. There are not many elixirs in the whole Luoyun sect.


    This was the last time he had made great achievements for the sect, and then the leader gave it to him.


    He didn''t give up using it all the time. As a result, Jiang Shui, the ghost spirit, thought about it!


    "Hum, elder Chen, my jade talisman is the talisman given to me by grandpa Luo. There are only three talismans for me. As a result, you wasted one. Shouldn''t you compensate me with the seven treasure elixir?"


    Jiang Shui''s face is choking.


    Elder Chen has a big head for a while. This ginger water is a famous ghost spirit in Luoyun clan. No one can take her for anything.


    After hesitating for a long time, he finally bit his teeth and said painfully, "well, this time I almost killed a good man by mistake. I''ll give you seven treasure elixir as compensation."


    His heart was moving, his hands were full of colorful rays, and a round and smooth elixir appeared in his hands.


    As soon as Jiang Shui''s eyes brightened, he immediately jumped up and snatched the seven treasure elixir into his own hands.


    "That''s right..."


    Jiang Shui''s face is smiling, and two small tiger teeth in his mouth are shining. He is extremely cute.


    Elder Chen sighed a long time. He didn''t want to use the seven treasure elixir, so he sent it out. It really hurt him."Elder Chen, and mine."


    Ye Feng looks at elder Chen with a smile, and is waiting for elder Chen''s compensation.


    "You What else do you want! I''ll have a seven treasure elixir. I can''t take it out again! "


    Chen Chang is old-fashioned and impatient.


    "I was almost killed by you by mistake. I can''t say you didn''t compensate me."


    Ye Feng said innocently.


    "Yes, elder Chen, you must compensate Ye Feng."


    Ginger water and silver teeth are grinding, urging elder Chen to compensate Ye Feng.


    Elder Chen smiled bitterly and said, "I really can''t take out a seven treasure elixir."


    "Then give me a top-grade Lingbao at will." Leaf wind light said.


    "How dare you, little rabbit! You dare to ask for the best Lingbao! "


    Chen Chang almost jumped up old-fashioned.


    The top-grade Lingbao is too valuable. Even as the elder of the commandment hall, he only has one top-grade Lingbao.


    "The best Lingbao can never be given to you!"


    Elder Chen rejected Ye Feng directly.


    Jiang Shui also looks at Ye Feng strangely.


    "Ye Feng, are you a little over? The value of this top-grade Lingbao is much more valuable than that of the seven treasure Lingdan."


    Jiang Shui''s big eyes blinked and whispered beside Ye Feng.


    "It''s OK to be a mediocre Lingbao." The leaf wind said softly.


    "There''s no such thing as a mediocre Lingbao!"


    Chen Chang said, old and fierce.


    "Elder Chen, you are so insincere. You give Jiang Shui a seven treasure elixir, but you don''t even give me a middle-class elixir for the compensation."


    Ye Feng said discontentedly.


    Chen Chang is old-fashioned and stares at the top quality Lingbao. Although he has several pieces, he doesn''t want to give them to Ye Feng.


    Jiang Shui Dukes his mouth and Qiong''s nose crinkles: "elder Chen, if you don''t give the high-quality Lingbao, you can''t give it, but you have to take out one of the high-quality Lingbao."


    "I...!"


    Elder Chen''s face was painful, and at last he said painfully, "give it to you!"


    With a big wave of his hand, a light green sword appeared in his hand, and then he handed it to Ye Feng.


    "This is the best Lingbao green Lingjian. Here you are."


    Ye Feng smilingly takes over the green spirit sword, excited on the face.

 Chapter 22

    The green spirit sword is slender and delicate, with crystal green light. It''s very cool and extraordinary.


    "Good sword."


    Ye Feng said with emotion.


    He didn''t plan to let shennongding swallow the green spirit sword, but planned to use it now.


    After all, Shennong tripod is an immortal tool, which should not appear in front of people.


    However, this green spirit sword is very suitable, with proper source and strong power. It is suitable for him to use now.


    "What a beautiful sword."


    Jiang Shui''s eyes were shining, obviously he liked the green spirit sword.


    "I''ll go first!"


    Elder Chen saw Jiang Shui''s expression and ran away in a gray way. He was afraid that Jiang Shui would pester him and ask him for a green spirit sword.


    "Well, this guy runs really fast. Before I speak, he''s gone."


    The ginger water and silver teeth are grinding, and the feet are stamped with Qi.


    "Yes, he''s really bleeding this time. Come on, what are you looking for me for? "


    Ye Feng looks at Jiang Shui and asks.


    "Hee hee, I just caught a black cow and want to ask you to help me roast beef."


    Ginger water blinked, and even a mouth came out.


    She missed the barbecue she had had with Yefeng so much that she could not forget it for a long time.


    Heiniu caught it early, but Ye Feng never came back. She came to the factotum several times, but she didn''t find Ye Feng.


    So this time, when she heard that Ye Feng had come back, she came here in a hurry.


    "No problem with that." Ye Feng agreed with a smile.


    He was tossed by the commandment hall for a long time, just as he was hungry.


    "Then let''s go."


    Jiang Shui is happy, leading the way for Ye Feng in front.


    The disciples of the factotum outside the main hall all dodged the way for Jiang Shui and Ye Feng.


    After Jiang Shui and Ye Feng went far away, a worker disciple whispered, "this Ye Feng is really lucky. He even flattered the daughter of Zhang Jiao!"


    All the disciples of the factotum were envious.


    The mountain is beautiful, the clouds are shining, and sometimes there are birds flying by. The scenery is beautiful.


    This is the first time Ye Feng has entered Luoyun sect. In the past, their factotum disciples were not allowed to enter Luoyun sect. They could only move at the foot of the mountain.


    He walked with Jiang Shui, talking and laughing on the road, causing the past disciples to look at each other.


    "Who is this man? How can I get so close to my younger martial sister? It seems that the relationship is extraordinary. "


    One of the disciples whispered not far away.


    "Ye Feng! How could it be this waste! "


    Another disciple lost his voice. He also stayed in the factotum. At a glance, he recognized that the man who walked with Jiang Shui was the famous waste Ye Feng!


    "Ye Feng Ye Feng I think of it. It''s the waste material that has been cultivated for three years, and the cultivation realm is still in a state of congealing Qi! "


    The disciple who just asked also remembered who Ye Feng was.


    Ye Feng''s name of waste is well-known in the whole luoyunzong. After all, three years of cultivation is only a person who recondenses the atmosphere. In the whole history of luoyunzong''s cultivation, it is also the first person!


    All the disciples who saw Ye Feng and Jiang Shui walking together stopped and talked to Ye Feng one after another.


    From this moment on, Ye Feng''s name is destined to spread in Luoyun school.


    You can walk so close to the little daughter whom Zhangjiao loves most, and you can say that Ye Feng is the first one to laugh!


    "Hee hee, many people are talking about you."


    Jiang Shui chuckled and said that she heard the voices of the people and understood Ye Feng''s past.


    She blinked her big eyes and looked at Ye Feng curiously.


    Ye Feng used to be a waste material that had only been in practice for three years, which really surprised her.


    She had been in contact with Ye Feng in the deep mountains. At that time, Ye Feng killed the wolves surrounding them alone, and killed two disciples from the outer gate of wuchong congealing gas field alone. Her cultivation was so powerful that she was not as useless as these people said.


    "You don''t have to keep it in mind because you hear too much of it."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "You are such a good-natured person. If you were me, you would have gone up and ripped their mouths."


    Said Jiang Shui, pretending to be fierce.


    Ye Feng shakes his head gently and says nothing more.


    He did not know how many times this thought appeared in his mind, but at that time he did not have the strength to do so.


    While they were talking, a splendid palace appeared in front of them.


    There are small lakes and bamboo forests around the palace. It looks very peaceful and elegant.


    "Hee hee, when we get here, I''ll have the black bull brought here."


    Jiang Shui said with a smile, and told a maid to bring the black cow.Ye Feng found a bluestone and sat down.


    It didn''t take long for the two male disciples to carry a big black ox.


    "Let''s start. Ye Feng is greedy for me. It''s also your fault. I''ll stay in the mountain for more than a month without saying I''ll come back early."


    Jiang Shui complained.


    "All right, all right."


    Ye Feng has no choice but to go forward, peel the black cattle and remove their fur. At the same time, he makes a fire and grills the strong black cattle on it.


    Soon, the smell of the barbecue filled.


    "Can I have it?"


    The mouth of ginger water dribbles, and the little hand stretches out to grab a piece of black beef to eat.


    "Not baked yet."


    Ye Feng smashed the little hand of ginger water, which was so anxious.


    "Hateful, hateful, it''s already roasted, but it''s not roasted!"


    Ginger breath of Duqi mouth, very cute.


    "Don''t worry, it will make you eat. Don''t worry. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Just then, a group of people came from afar.


    "Little sister, what are you eating? It''s a waste of time to share good things with us. We treat you so well on weekdays. "


    A woman in white chuckled.


    This woman in white is beautiful. Her long black hair is as smooth as silk. Her skin is better than snow. Her face is white and flawless. Her eyes are crystal bright. It''s impossible to be beautiful.


    Behind her, there are four or five young men and girls, each with outstanding temperament, far from ordinary people.


    "Yes, we used to call younger martial sister for the first time when we had good things. But when younger martial sister had good things, she didn''t think about us. It really hurt us."


    Another young girl in blue shook her head as if she were sad.


    And other young girls and boys are smiling at Jiang Shui.


    "How can I forget all the senior brothers and sisters? Come quickly and invite you to have barbecue."


    Jiang Shui said to the passer-by with a witty tongue.


    Ye Feng also looked at the past. When he saw the woman in white, the expression on his face suddenly changed. His eyes were bright and cold.


    "It''s her!"

 Chapter 23

    "Little younger martial sister, you don''t say anything."


    The woman in white smiles at Jiang Shui, and Lianbu moves over.


    The group of young men and girls behind her also came over laughing.


    "It smells good."


    The girl in Green''s nose moved, smelling the smell of barbecue.


    Other people also smelled the fragrance, and then all turned to look at Ye Feng.


    "It''s you!"


    The girl in white looks slightly frightened. She knows Ye Feng, and she is familiar with her relationship.


    "What? I didn''t expect to be here. "


    Leaf wind light mouth, eyes deep twinkle a cold light.


    "Do you know each other?"


    Jiang Shui''s big eyes flashed and asked curiously.


    "Not only know each other, but also know each other very well."


    The girl in white smiled gently, took back her original surprised look and became calm and comfortable.


    "Elder martial sister Bai, do you really know him?"


    The girl in blue asked in astonishment.


    In her impression, elder martial sister Bai qingyujie seldom contacted with men, but said that she knew each other very well, which surprised her very much. She carefully looked up and down at qiyefeng.


    A very ordinary young man is a little handsome, but there are too many handsome people in Luoyun family.


    "Now I''m very curious about how you know each other."


    The girl in white looks curiously around ginger water and Ye Feng.


    Jiang Shui is the daughter of the noble palm sect, and Ye Feng knows very well that she is the lowest level worker disciple in Luoyun clan.


    It''s hard for her to believe that two people with huge differences in status would realize that they would go together.


    "He''s a good friend of mine. This time he was invited to cook barbecue for me."


    Jiang Shui said with a smile.


    Good friend?


    A ray of wonder flashed through the beautiful eyes of a girl in white.


    Listen to Jiang Shui''s tone, she seems to have a very different relationship with Ye Feng.


    "Little younger martial sister, you are still young. Elder martial sister has to advise you that you should be more careful if you know people, know faces and don''t know hearts."


    The girl in white glanced at Ye Feng, then said to Jiang Shui.


    That''s very obvious. Ye Feng is a villain. We must redouble our precautions.


    "I know elder martial sister, how are you? Shuier is not stupid. The one who can cheat me has not been born."


    Jiang Shui tooted back. She didn''t understand the meaning of the girl in white.


    I thought it was just a word that elder martial sister cared about.


    Ye Feng slowly stood up and said with a smile, "the barbecue is ready. Come and eat it."


    Jiang Shui''s eyes brightened and said, "we''ll talk about it later. Elder martial sister, please come to have barbecue. The barbecue made by Ye Feng is very delicious."


    Finish saying, she can''t wait to run in the past, regardless of the image of the next big piece of barbecue tear, eat.


    The girl in white shook her head helplessly and walked towards the barbecue.


    Young girls in green and so on also walked quickly in the past, they have been attracted by the smell of barbecue for half a day, and have long wanted to eat a piece of barbecue!


    "You''d better not hit the younger martial sister."


    The girl in white quietly walked to Ye Feng''s side, and then whispered.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t forget the sword your master gave me."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and he whispered back.


    This girl in white is no one else. It''s Lin Xi''s maid who sneaks at him for the sake of miraculous medicine!


    "Whether you admit it or not, miss and you are no longer one in the world!"


    The girl in white mentioned her young lady with a very proud look.


    "Remember, she''s nothing without me!"


    Said Ye Feng coldly.


    If he didn''t find the elixir, Lin Xi''er would not have achieved anything today. Just like him, he is a very common disciple of Luoyun sect.


    "Facts speak louder than words. What kind of existence is the present lady? It''s like a Phoenix, and you? Even a toad can''t match. "


    The pretty face of the girl in white shows a trace of disdain.


    "You have forgotten the time when your young lady asked you for me."


    Ye Feng sneers, and there is a ray of anger beating in the depths of her eyes.


    At that time, when Lin Xi''er and her maid just entered Luoyun school, some chores couldn''t be completed by themselves, often the chores he helped Lin Xi''er complete.


    "What are you talking about? So happy to talk. "


    Jiang Shui asked vaguely as he ate the barbecue.


    She saw that Ye Feng and Bai Jie, a girl in white, did not eat barbecue, but they talked in a low voice, which made her very curious.


    "It''s natural for good friends to talk more when they meet."


    The girl in White said with a chuckle.


    "Yes, we are really good friends."Leaf breeze light smile way.


    "That''s not to be discussed in a low voice. Eat the barbecue quickly. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    Ginger water didn''t think much, urging them to eat barbecue quickly.


    Bai Jie shook her head and said, "I''ve been cultivating a magic power recently. I can''t eat meat."


    It''s not that she can''t eat meat, it''s that she doesn''t want to eat Yefeng''s barbecue.


    "It''s a pity," old friend, "you still have no luck


    Ye Feng smiles generously, tears down a big piece of barbecue, and eats it with flavor.


    He was very clear that Bai Jie was not unable to eat barbecue because of practice, but because of him, he did not eat barbecue.


    "Unfortunately, elder martial sister Bai, what delicious barbecue..."


    The girl in blue said regretfully.


    This barbecue is absolutely the best thing she has ever eaten, so she is very sorry for Bai Jie.


    "Yes..."


    "What a pity..."


    The people who came with Bai Jie felt pity for Bai Jie. It was such delicious barbecue, but Bai Jie didn''t enjoy it.


    Bai Jie smiles and shakes her head in response, and there is a trace of imperceptible contempt in her eyes.


    How delicious can this barbecue be?


    She won''t eat Yefeng''s meat.


    "If she doesn''t eat, don''t worry about her. Let''s eat well!"


    Ye Feng laughed.


    The smell of the barbecue is full of fragrance, and Bai Jieqiong''s nose is moving. She is attracted by the smell of the barbecue and would like to go to eat it.


    But she held back and said she would not eat Yefeng''s barbecue.


    Because ye Feng is her daughter''s enemy!


    "Look at you, isn''t that barbecue? Is it so delicious? It''s like I haven''t eaten anything in my life. "


    Bai Jie snorted coldly, and scolded those who came with her for their bad looks.


    "It''s really delicious! It''s the best thing I''ve ever eaten in my life! "


    The girl in blue replied sincerely.


    "Elder martial sister Bai, don''t say that. The barbecue made by Ye Feng is really great, but it''s a pity that you can''t eat it, otherwise you will be addicted."


    Jiang Shui''s eyes are surprised. She doesn''t understand why Bai Jie suddenly gets angry.


    "She''s just greedy for us, don''t care about her."


    Ye Feng said with a smile and a big bite of barbecue, which was delicious.

 Chapter 24

    Bai Jie is so angry, how could she envy Ye Feng and them!


    But the roast looks golden and oily. It''s really delicious.


    "Little sister, please eat quickly. I have something to do after I teach you alchemy."


    Bai Jie can''t bear it. The smell of barbecue makes her want to eat a big bite.


    But she would never go to eat Ye Feng''s barbecue, so she restrained herself, urged Jiang Shui to eat quickly, and then taught Jiang Shui alchemy, and left here quickly.


    She is crazy in her heart. She is really suffering here. She doesn''t want to stay here for a moment!


    "Elder martial sister Bai, we didn''t say that we were OK today, so we came here to teach her alchemy? "


    the girl in blue asked with a puzzled face.


    Bai Jie''s pretty face turned red immediately, and she looked embarrassed.


    "It seems that some people want to eat barbecue, but they can''t eat it. They don''t want to stay here."


    Ye Feng laughs.


    "It turns out that''s true. Well, let''s not eat barbecue first, so as not to let elder martial sister Bai suffer here."


    Jiang Shui, with a serious face, put down the barbecue in his hand, and then went to Bai Jie and said with a smile, "it''s still elder martial sister Bai who is good to me and hasn''t forgotten her promise to me."


    She has always wanted to learn alchemy, but her father did not allow her to learn it, saying that her alchemy would consume her spirit and be very bad for her health.


    In fact, she also knows that her father is for her good.


    She was born to be too Yin, and her vital energy was much weaker than that of ordinary people. Although her father constantly used panacea to nourish her body, her vital energy was still inferior to that of ordinary people.


    However, she was very persistent about alchemy. The alchemist was instructed by her father not to teach her alchemy, so she secretly found Bai Jie and asked Bai Jie to teach her alchemy.


    Bai Jie is the chief disciple of the alchemy elder. She has made great achievements in alchemy. She believes that with Bai Jie''s guidance, she can learn alchemy!


    "You I don''t understand why little sister didn''t go to see my master, instead she asked me to teach you alchemy. "


    Bai Jie chuckles. Little sister is the most beloved little daughter of Zhangjiao. If you want to learn alchemy, just go to her master.


    Her master will not refuse!


    However, although she doesn''t know why the younger martial sister will come to her, she will not refuse the younger martial sister and make a good relationship with the younger martial sister. She will never lose!


    "Hee hee I like elder martial sister Bai Jie. The alchemy elder has been wearing a tight face. I don''t like him to teach me alchemy! "


    Said Jiang Shui.


    "Don''t eat any more. Come to teach little sister alchemy!"


    Bai Jie opens her mouth. Let all the people who came with her come to guide the alchemy for her junior sister.


    They went to an open space. With a swish of a girl in blue, they took a tripod out of the storage space and put it on the ground.


    "This is the most suitable cauldron furnace for novice alchemy. Elder martial sister Bai specially asked us to bring it here."


    A young man came out. He took many herbs from the storage space and put them on the ground.


    "This is the medicine that elder martial sister Bai asked us to prepare. It can support until younger martial sister learns alchemy."


    Jiang Shui smiles and blooms. Bai Jie is really prepared in detail. Everything is ready for her.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister Bai. When I learn alchemy, I will thank you very much!"


    Bai Jie smiled and said softly, "these are all small things. I don''t need to worry about them."


    "Let''s get started!"


    Jiang Shui is excited and urges Bai Jie to teach her alchemy.


    "Little sister, there is no problem in teaching you how to make pills, but the key is that there are outsiders here..."


    Bai Jie looks at Ye Feng badly, which means that Ye Feng is an outsider, and doesn''t want him to learn alchemy.


    "It doesn''t matter. Ye Feng is my friend."


    Jiang Shui understands Bai Jie''s meaning and admits that even if ye Feng learns alchemy, it''s OK.


    "As far as I know, he is just a small worker disciple, not even a disciple from the outside world. How can he learn alchemy?"


    Bai Jie''s eyes disdain and directly point out the identity of Ye Feng.


    "I''m a worker disciple???"


    The girl in blue and so on were shocked.


    They are all inner disciples, whose status is far superior to Ye Feng. I just thought Ye Feng was at least a hidden inner disciple, but I didn''t expect that Ye Feng was just a small worker disciple.


    For a while, their eyes to Ye Feng changed, and they became extremely contemptuous.


    You should know that in the past, they did not contact with the factotum disciples at all. In their eyes, the factotum disciples could not be regarded as the disciples of Luoyun sect, just the lowest level of the factotum.


    "The factotum disciples are not qualified to learn alchemy at all."A young man frowned and said directly in a cold voice.


    "Alchemy? You think I want to learn? Ha ha, you really look up to you. Even if I want to learn, with your level of alchemy, there is really no place for me to learn. "


    Ye Feng sneered.


    "Ye Feng, your voice is so loud. Did you become a worker disciple for three years, which distorted your mind?"


    Bai Jie sneers, and doesn''t give Ye Feng any face.


    "Three years as a factotum disciple???"


    "I know who this Ye Feng is. It turns out that it''s that famous waste. Three years of practice, the state of cultivation is still in the state of heavy condensation. It''s a real waste!"


    The young men and girls who came here with Bai Jie roared with laughter.


    "Pay attention to your attitude!"


    Jiang Shui''s face was tight and his eyes were cold.


    Ye Feng is her life-saving benefactor, and these people even so wanton insult Ye Feng, make her heart rise great dissatisfaction.


    "If you talk like that again, get out of here!"


    "Ginger water-cooled voice shouted.


    By ginger water drink scold, those young men and girls face cold sweat direct current, back all Teng up a cold air.


    They didn''t expect that the daughter of Zhangjiao would defend a small worker disciple like this!


    "Ginger water, if you want to learn alchemy, you have to find someone with a high level. I don''t think you can learn anything."


    Leaf breeze light float says, speech is opposite to white clean tit for tat.


    "I''m the chief disciple of the alchemy elder. What''s the level of alchemy? I can''t allow such a factotum disciple as you to evaluate it!"


    Bai Jie said coldly.


    Jiang Shui looks at Bai Jie and Ye Feng strangely.


    Previously, they said they were good friends, but from the current situation, they must not be good friends!


    "Is it? Take your identity out to suppress people? Do you dare to refine pills here and show your alchemy level? "


    Ye Feng said with disdain.

 Chapter 25

    "If you dare not, I''ll make a resident pill. It''s just for the younger martial sister to take care of her skin."


    Bai Jie looks up slightly, with a trace of arrogance and confidence.


    "Good."


    The ginger water is big and watery, and the face is smiling.


    It''s a kind of beauty elixir. It''s not helpful for cultivation, but it''s good for skin.


    Although YAN Dan can only beautify the face, not everyone can refine it. It needs at least one star of alchemist to do it.


    Bai Jie chooses to refine and reside in Yandan. On the one hand, she wants to please Jiang Shui. On the other hand, she shows her alchemy talent.


    She is only about 15 years old, but she has become a one star alchemist, which can definitely be called the evil Tianjiao in the whole Luoyun clan.


    Alchemist is a very prominent professional existence. They can refine all kinds of magic pills that can enhance people''s strength through profound alchemy.


    In particular, the number of alchemists is very rare, leading to their status more detached.


    If you want to be an alchemist, you must be born with powerful spirit and excellent physical quality, which can make you an alchemist.


    There are thousands of disciples of Luoyun sect, but there are no more than 100 disciples with alchemy talent. Thus, it can be seen how hard it is to become an alchemist.


    "Elder martial sister Bai has been a one star alchemist for a long time. She is almost a two star alchemist, but we are still alchemists. The gap between us It''s impossible to tell! "


    A young man said with emotion.


    Like Bai Jie, they are all disciples of alchemy elders. Their spirit and physique meet the requirements of alchemy, but their comprehension is too poor. They are still alchemy apprentices until now, and there is no way to advance to one star alchemy master.


    The level of Alchemist is divided into alchemist apprentice and one to nine star alchemist.


    Ye Feng looks at Bai Jie calmly.


    Although he knew Bai Jie was showing off her alchemy talent, he was not afraid at all.


    Because he has the best system!


    The experience value in the strongest system can assist other people''s magical skill, and he believes that it can also absolutely duplicate the alchemy of Baijie!


    "Xiaoqing, take out Angelica dahurica, icy clear water and snow lotus."


    Bai Jie opens her mouth quietly, and beckons the girl in green to take out the three herbs.


    "OK."


    Without any hesitation, the girl in Green took the three herbs out of the storage space.


    These three kinds of herbs were prepared before they came. They were going to refine the standing Pill on the spot to give ginger water to younger martial sister.


    "Good Dan with good Ding!"


    Bai Jie''s eyes were shining, and with a swish, she took out a red tripod stove from her own storage space.


    This tripod stove is dark red and half meter high. The walls of the tripod are inlaid with exquisite patterns. It looks very simple.


    "This is the tripod of ChiYan. When I was promoted to a star alchemist, my master gave me the tripod with his own hands, which is far more effective than other tripods."


    Bai Jie spoke softly, with pride in her words.


    In Luoyun sect, the ability to have a tripod of one''s own shows that the talent of alchemy is very high, which is the key cultivation object of the sect.


    "I really want to have my own tripod!"


    Xiaoqing said enviously.


    She also has the talent of alchemy, but compared with Bai Jie, there is a huge difference. Even if she is promoted to a star alchemist, she also knows that she will never be given her own tripod like Bai Jie.


    "Is the show enough? Let''s get started. "


    Ye Feng said impatiently.


    He doesn''t care how strong Bai Jie''s tripod and alchemy talent are. In his eyes, Bai Jie can''t compare with him at all!


    He has the strongest system. He has the immortal artifact, Shennong Ding, which is tens of thousands of times stronger than the white and clean Dan Ding.


    "You will never have your own tripod!"


    Bai Jie said with cold eyes.


    She showed so much to let Ye Feng understand the gap between them.


    But Ye Feng''s face doesn''t matter. She doesn''t put what she shows in her eyes at all!


    This made her angry, and her hatred for Ye Feng rose again.


    "No wonder miss can''t see you. You are really a ugly toad."


    Bai Jie sneers at the corner of her mouth and says to Ye Feng.


    This message can only be heard by her and Ye Feng.


    "Tianfeng or fairy, sooner or later, I will step on her severely!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and he uses his magic power to transmit sound to Bai Jie.


    Bai Jie smiles, but this time she doesn''t speak. She says, "little martial sister, take this resident pill to make sure your skin is more crystal clear and watery."


    "Elder martial sister Bai said that I am more and more moved. Hurry to start."


    Ginger water big eyes twinkle, a face of expectation."Good."


    Bai Jie said with a smile that the glow of the sun was flowing on her body, and the jade arm was shining white. She took three kinds of herbs from Xiaoqing''s hand and put them into the ChiYan Ding one by one.


    "Maybe you have never seen alchemy. Today I will give you a chance to see how alchemy works."


    Bai Jie chuckles. Mei Mou glances at Ye Feng at will, with a look of contempt.


    Then she took back her eyes, calmed down, and began to refine zhuyandan.


    Buzz!


    Her white body is white, and a stream of clear water flows out of her white palm. She pushes it out with one hand, and all these clear water flows into the ChiYan Ding.


    With a loud bang, a group of exuberant flames burst out.


    Bai Jie''s face becomes more dignified. The most important step of alchemy is to control the flame.


    If you can''t control the flame well, you can''t make pills at all, and all the herbs will be destroyed.


    She looks attentive, and her powerful divine sense is exerted. She carefully controls the fire to refine the alchemy.


    Around, the temperature rises, many people feel a heat wave hit, the face can not help sweating out.


    Ye Feng quietly looks at Bai Jie''s Alchemy, without speaking.


    In his heart, Bai Jie is despised.


    Isn''t it alchemy?


    What''s the difficulty!


    The best system!


    He thought a move, summoned the strongest system, and saw that the experience value was 3400. He did not hesitate to use the replication ability.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host on learning alchemy and refining resident elixir. The experience consumed this time is 3000, and the remaining experience value of the host is 400."


    With a buzzing sound, Ye Feng''s body shakes, and there are some more things in his mind. It''s the way to refine YAN Dan.


    "What a waste! I knew I would not study!"


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would consume so much experience value by learning how to refine zhuyandan!


    In particular, the effect of this pill is very single, only used to nourish the face, for him, there is no use.


    All of a sudden poor!


    Damn it, we must speed up to get experience!

 Chapter 26

    The red flame is beating. There is a magic power in the red flame tripod. This is the embodiment of Bai Jie''s deep alchemy. She is controlling this magic power and catalyzing the spirit of three kinds of herbs.


    A wisp of sunlight gushed out, light clouds appeared, the high temperature disappeared, and turned into a cool feeling.


    Everyone felt very comfortable and full of spirit.


    "Elder martial sister Bai''s alchemy has been improved again. The resident pill made this time must be very important!"


    Xiaoqing exclaimed, her mouth wide open.


    The things that just refreshed them and made their whole body smooth were not other things, but the Danqi flowing out of the ChiYan tripod.


    The elixir hasn''t been formed yet. Only the rudiment of the elixir has just been refined. The flowing elixir can benefit their bodies in all aspects. The elixir made by Bai Jie must be of high quality.


    "Elder martial sister Bai''s alchemy is really wonderful. I''ll find elder martial sister Bai to teach me alchemy. I can master it quickly!"


    Jiang Shui''s eyes sparkled, looking at Bai Jie''s eyes, full of envy.


    She has a special constitution, which is a rare body of the sun. She is born weak and doomed to live for no long.


    That''s why she always wanted to learn alchemy.


    She wants to use her Alchemy to make a top-grade pill to solve her hidden disease.


    However, her father strongly opposed her practicing alchemy, which was not a simple thing, especially consumed people''s spirit and spirit. She was born weak and could not stand such a toss, so her father banned her from studying alchemy.


    The dignified expression on Bai Jie''s face began to fade slowly. The rudiment of Dan medicine has been refined. It''s only a matter of time before Dan Cheng is ready.


    She took a light look at Ye Feng, her face full of pride.


    This time, she did not think of the result of refining in Yandan!


    The movement of zhuyandan is too great. The fragrance of the pill is fragrant and the spirit of the pill is refreshing. The quality of the refined product must surpass the past, and it may even be a top-grade zhuyandan.


    The quality of the same elixir refined by different people is not the same.


    Generally speaking, the quality of danyao can be divided into three levels: lower, middle and upper.


    And Bai Jie''s Alchemy level, at most, can refine medium quality resident pills, but what she didn''t think of this time is that she even gave full play to it, and was about to refine a top-grade resident pill!


    It seems that after returning from here, you can assess the two-star alchemist.


    A smile appeared on Bai Jie''s face, the magic light flowed in her beautiful eyes, and her mood was very comfortable.


    Two star alchemist!


    That''s a two-star alchemist!


    In the whole history of luoyunzong, he became a disciple of the two star alchemist at the age of 15. One slap can be counted!


    Hum!


    The ChiYan tripod trembled slightly, and a very strong danxiang came out. All the people who smelled the danxiang were unconsciously refreshed.


    "The best in Yandan!"


    Bai Jie''s face smiles and flowers bloom. The refining of zhuyandan is successful. The strong fragrance shows that this is a high-quality zhuyandan!


    Shua!


    The ChiYan tripod is bright and shining, with rays interweaving and bursting, and a crystal clear, mellow and simple pill slowly floating out of the tripod.


    Bai Jie''s smile was bright, and her hands were shining white, which directly absorbed the top product in YAN Dan''s hands.


    "Younger martial sister, I have a feeling temporarily this time. I didn''t expect to make a top-grade resident pill! I''m really blessed, junior sister. "


    Bai Jie''s eyes are shining, and there is a hard to hide excitement in the depths of her eyes.


    "Hee hee, I''m more convinced now that it''s a very wise decision to find elder martial sister Bai to teach me alchemy!"


    Jiang Shui''s two tiger teeth are shining and his face is smiling happily.


    "Don''t some people question my alchemy level? What else can I say now? "


    Bai Jie looks at Ye Feng lightly and says with a slightly ironic tone.


    "There''s nothing to say, but it''s to refine a top-grade YAN Dan, which will lift your tail to the sky."


    Ye Feng said calmly, without a trace of surprise because Bai Jie refined the best product in YAN Dan.


    "But...?"


    Bai Jie clenches her teeth, but in vain improves the voice of these two words. She looks at Ye Fengdao coldly: "have you seen top-grade pills in your life?"


    "I haven''t seen it."


    Ye Feng replied honestly.


    He used to be a worker disciple. The first pill he saw was the purple elixir in the most powerful system novice gift bag. However, he was not sure about the specific quality of the purple elixir.


    "I haven''t even seen the elixir, but I''m sneering at it. I think you are pure envy!"


    Baijie sneers.


    "Jealousy? What do you have to envy me? "


    Ye Feng disdains a smile, and then goes on to say: "isn''t it just a top-grade elixir in Yandan? What can be refined at will is worth your showing off. It''s so funny. ""Refining at will?! You make one for me! "


    Bai Jie is in a hurry to lose.


    "I can''t handle such rubbish."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    Just now, through the strongest system, he has learned the method of refining resident in Yandan. Even the strongest system has improved the method of refining resident in Yandan automatically. He has great assurance that he can refine a unique resident in Yandan.


    "It''s not that you can''t do it. You can''t make it at all! That''s right. It''s a bit hard to ask a worker disciple to make pills and to make a top-grade pill! "


    Baijie''s sarcastic way without any cover.


    "It''s all friends of shui''er, so let''s not make trouble. Let''s stop this!"


    Jiang Shui said with a smile.


    She has been in contact with Ye Feng, and it is very clear that Ye Feng is not as simple as it looks on the surface.


    But the elixir is so unusual that she doesn''t believe Ye Feng can make it at will.


    Ye Feng shook his head, looked at Bai Jie with disdain, and said, "I don''t know where your superiority comes from! Today, I''ll show you how a worker disciple who is worthless in your eyes can make a resident pill! "


    Bai Jie frowns. At this moment, Ye Feng shows a strong sense of self-confidence, which makes her feel a strong unease.


    Is it true that Ye Feng can be refined into the top-grade resident pill?


    She smiled in her heart, laughing at how she could have such a ridiculous idea.


    A waste worker disciple has never been exposed to alchemy before. How could he make a top-grade resident pill!


    You should know that even she, as the chief disciple of the factotum elder, is gifted with alchemy and Superman, she is not sure that she can refine the top-grade pills again and again.


    This time, it can refine the top-grade Zhuyan pill, which also has a lot of luck ingredients.


    "Well, let me, the chief disciple of the alchemy elder, open my eyes."


    White clean light said.

 Chapter 27

    "Ye Feng, don''t be impulsive."


    Jiang Shui frowned. She didn''t like Ye Feng very much. She thought Ye Feng was just trying to make face.


    "It''s OK. It''s just the time to refine this resident pill as a gift for you."


    Ye Feng chuckles. He doesn''t think it''s difficult to make a resident pill.


    "Don''t waste any more time, hurry to refine the pill, let me, the chief disciple, have a good look!"


    Bai Jie sneers. She can''t stand Ye Feng''s overconfidence. She wants to end the farce quickly.


    Ye Feng walked gently to the girl in green and said, "I think you have a lot of herbs, so you should prepare a medicine for me. I want goldenrod, grouper and blue vine."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the girl in blue looked at Ye Feng with a gaping face.


    "What? You don''t have these three herbs? "


    Ye Feng frowned and asked.


    "Not only have, but also a lot!"


    After a long time, the girl in blue looked at Ye Feng strangely and said.


    Ye Feng said that these three kinds of herbs are so common that you can grab a handful of them at will.


    This Can this really refine the top-grade YAN Dan?


    The young girl in green has doubts in her heart. She is very clear about the three herbs used in the refining of zhuyandan.


    but Ye Feng said that these three herbs contain not only the spiritual essence but also the medicinal properties of these three herbs are mutually exclusive and can not be put together to make alchemy.


    "Just bring me one."


    Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. The method of refining zhuyandan, which has been improved by the strongest system, is necessary. These three herbs cannot be replaced by other herbs.


    The girl in Green took out the three kinds of herbs with half confidence. At last, she couldn''t help asking, "are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    No wonder she is.


    Anyone who knows a little about alchemy will know that Ye Feng''s three herbs can''t be combined to make alchemy at all.


    "Here, I''ll see what he can do."


    Bai Jie said with a wry face.


    "The new pattern is sure to be better than yours."


    Ye Fengqi calmly took the herbs from the girl in green, and then slowly came to the front of the Fang Zun.


    The product level of this Fangding is a little low. It''s only suitable for new people to practice. It''s almost impossible to make some pills of good quality with it.


    "Don''t use this tripod to make pills. I''ll ask them if there is any better tripod."


    Ginger water thin eyebrows tight wrinkle, the quality of Dan Ding will directly determine the quality of Dan medicine, if ye Feng uses this Fang Ding to refine Dan medicine, then it will be more impossible to refine the top-grade YAN Dan!


    "No, this tripod is good for me."


    Ye Feng said with an indifferent face.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Jie and others laughed directly.


    "Little younger martial sister is also for you. Otherwise, you can use my ChiYan Ding to make pills. When you save, you can''t make pills. It''s said that there is something wrong with the tripod."


    Bai Jie''s face is sneering, and she directly opens her mouth to cut off Ye Feng''s back road to prevent Ye Feng from taking off the tripod.


    "In my opinion, this tripod is a hundred times stronger than your colorful tripod."


    Ye Feng said rudely.


    "You...!"


    Bai Jie is so mad that she just wants to take a hand and chop Ye Feng to death!


    "Whatever I am, I am telling the truth." Ye Feng said pointlessly.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, start now!"


    Bai Jie''s eyes are cold, and her anger has burned to the extreme. It''s very possible that one of them can''t hold on to Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng did not slow down. He went to the front of the tripod, opened the lid of the tripod stove, and then put the three herbs in turn.


    Everyone laughed except ginger.


    They did not expect that Ye Feng would really use these three herbs to make pills!


    "It''s so funny. Who doesn''t know that the three kinds of herbs don''t have the same medicine, so they can''t be put together to make pills."


    A young man laughed loudly.


    Previously, he was really bullied by Ye Feng''s confident appearance, and thought that Ye Feng was likely to refine the resident pill.


    But now, Ye Feng actually uses those three kinds of herbs to make pills, which makes him dispel his previous view of Ye Feng, and believe that Ye Feng was talking big before and didn''t know any alchemy at all.


    "What do you know? This is the real herb for refining YAN Dan!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and as soon as he retreats, his body begins to glow, and a pure power flows towards Fang Ding.


    Boom!


    Just for a moment, the tripod seemed to explode, and the whole body was full of strong flames, and the heat wave came.The fire is like a fierce beast. It''s ferocious and frightening.


    "What nonsense! In this way, if the high temperature burns, the herbs inside will be burned directly. Talk about he Chengdan! "


    Bai Jie sneers, and Ye Feng''s various performances show that he is a novice in alchemy.


    It made her laugh at herself.


    Just now, I even had the absurd idea that ye wind could refine the best product to stay in Yandan!


    "Although these herbs are not valuable, it''s a pity to be wasted like this!"


    Said one of the teenagers.


    "I can''t even control the temperature well. I even say that it''s easy to make top-grade pills. I admire the thick skin to such a degree!"


    Another young man''s undisguised sarcasm came to Ye Feng.


    Jiang Shuiying''s pretty face was also worried. Although she had not studied alchemy, she also understood the importance of fire for alchemy.


    Ye Fengsheng''s fire is too strong. It will burn the herbs in the cauldron. The chance to make pills is very low.


    However, it doesn''t matter if ye Feng can''t make pills.


    Ye Feng is her life-saving benefactor. She likes Ye Feng. Even if this alchemy fails, she will never allow Bai Jie and others to laugh at Ye Feng and fight against his self-esteem.


    "How can I smell a burning smell?"


    A young man''s nostrils were enlarged and he was breathing hard.


    He looks exaggerated, obviously satirizing Ye Feng.


    Bai Jie and others were amused by the boy''s exaggerated appearance and laughed loudly.


    At this time, suddenly a strong and fresh fragrance of Dan came out, and the smile on Bai Jie''s face froze.


    This Where is burning smell?!


    This is the pure fragrance that can only be released by the best pill!


    "How can it be?!"


    Bai Jie lost her voice and cried. Her beautiful pupils were full of inconceivable.


    This pill is so pure that even the pills made by her master are not as pure as this one.


    "The perfect elixir beyond the top level..."


    Said a young man in a trembling voice.

 Chapter 28

    Everyone was stunned and looked at Ye Feng with a frightened face.


    They didn''t expect that Ye Feng could really make pills, and also made a pill of perfect quality!


    Danxiang is pure and refreshing. Just smelling the danxiang, they feel like they want to become immortals, with pleasant body and bright spirit.


    "Before the elixir came out, everything was uncertain!"


    White clean iron blue face, the complexion is very ugly.


    A little factotum disciple actually made a perfect quality elixir. Who believes that?!


    She snorted coldly and firmly believed that this was an "accident". Ye Feng could never make the perfect quality elixir!


    "Yes, you can''t determine the level of Dan medicine just by Dan Xiang!"


    Some people loudly supported Bai Jie.


    Ye Feng is a famous factotum disciple of Luoyun sect. Such people can refine perfect quality pills. Where can they put them on their faces as the elder disciple of refining pills?


    "Facts speak louder than words."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    Through the strongest system, he has sensed that the elixir in the cauldron has been formed and can be released soon.


    Hum!


    At this time, the tripod suddenly shook violently, and then soared into the sky. The whole body was covered with bright light, dazzling like a big sun, which was impossible to see directly.


    "Vision! What a vision! "


    A young man cried out that the red tripod was interwoven and glowing. It was a vision. The quality of this pill refined by Ye Feng was absolutely superior!


    Boom!


    The deafening sound of the waves sounded, and everyone seemed to see an amazing sight of the tsunami.


    "Tsunami vision, this Only in the legend of the vision, even here appeared! "


    Cried a young man with a frightened face.


    The scene of Ye Feng''s alchemy is too horrible. The tsunami shook the sky, and the waves were heavy, just like thousands of troops were galloping, and the momentum was terrible.


    "It''s all false. The pills haven''t come out. It''s all false!"


    Bai Jie''s face was pale, and she was still struggling for the last time.


    "Elder martial sister Bai, don''t deceive yourself. Although I haven''t learned alchemy, I have read a lot of books about it. The quality of this pill is absolutely different if ye Feng can make alchemy like this!"


    Jiang Shui has a bright smile, two clean white tiger teeth are shining, crystal clear and lovely.


    "Elder martial sister This leaf wind may really refine a pill of perfect quality! "


    Xiaoqing whispers to Bai Jie.


    "No! It''s impossible! "


    Bai Jie roared, almost mad.


    She absolutely does not believe that Ye Feng will have such ability!


    You should know that even her, the chief disciple of the alchemy elder with super alchemy talent, can''t make a pill of perfect quality.


    And now Ye Feng does it!


    He is just a waste worker disciple!


    For a while, her heart is full of flavors, which is very unpleasant.


    She is known as a genius of alchemy. She can''t even compare with a waste worker disciple!


    "Look, the pills are out!"


    A young man exclaimed that in the shining center, a pill with soft and white luster slowly floated out of the square tripod.


    This elixir is very perfect. There are stars shining all over the body from time to time. If you even observe it carefully, there are faint elixir patterns on the surface of this elixir.


    Ye Feng''s face was calm. With a gentle wave, he held the pill in his hand.


    "What is the quality of this pill?"


    Ye Feng smiled, put the pill in front of Bai Jie''s eyes, and asked aloud.


    Bai Jie clenched her teeth and said nothing.


    She doesn''t need to look carefully to know that the quality of this pill is absolutely superior to the top grade, and it is a flawless pill with perfect quality!


    "Don''t tell me, as the chief disciple of the alchemy elder, you can''t recognize the quality of this pill, so you will lose your master''s face."


    Bai Jie''s face is hard to see. There is cold sweat on her pretty face.


    "Don''t talk? Then I''ll ask someone else. "


    Ye Feng took back his hands, then went to the front of the group of young girls and boys, and said: "you are also disciples of the alchemy elder. What is the quality of this pill in my hand? How about the top-grade YAN Dan refined by your elder martial sister Bai? "


    He smiled quietly at the group of young men and girls.


    This group of young men and girls also look ugly, in the face of Ye Feng''s questions and answers, they all shut up.


    But in their hearts, they scolded Ye Feng out of the flower!


    Is that a question?!


    The quality of this pill is obviously the perfect quality. The top grade refined by their elder martial sister Bai lives in Yandan, and a hundred of them can''t match this one!


    "I didn''t expect you to have this skill. Hey, this pill belongs to me."The ginger water ghost spirit slipped to Ye Feng''s body, and snatched the elixir in Ye Feng''s hand.


    "This pill looks beautiful. I can''t bear to take it..."


    The elixir is crystal clear, the whole body is shining, and the white elixir lines appear. It''s not ordinary at first sight. It''s beautiful.


    "Give it back if you don''t like it!"


    Ye Feng rolled his eyes at the ginger water, but he didn''t expect to make the perfect quality pill this time. Now he gave it to Jiang water, and he was still a little distressed.


    "What do you want to do? This is zhuyandan. It''s for skin care. What do you use as a man?"


    Ginger water''s big eyes flashed, like a treasure, it collected this perfect quality pill.


    "It''s useless for me to stay in Yandan, but the seven treasure elixir on you can be useful for me..."


    Ye Feng laughs and thinks of the seven treasure elixir on Jiang Shui.


    Seven treasure elixir, but three product elixir!


    Even if it''s the perfect quality resident pill refined by him, it''s far less precious than the seven treasure elixir.


    You need to know that Zhuyan pill is only the second-class pill with single effect. It can only nourish the face and protect the muscles, and will not increase any cultivation power.


    Different from Qibao Lingdan, Qibao Lingdan is the transcendent Lingdan of Sanpin, and its effect is very powerful. It can not only strengthen the body, but also greatly increase the power, which is very rare.


    Taking Ye Feng''s cultivation realm as an example, after taking the seven treasure elixir, you can definitely improve two levels of realm!


    "Seven treasure elixir! Younger martial sister must not give it to him. It''s a waste to give it to such a person! "


    Bai Jie''s face changed greatly. Sanpin Lingdan is too valuable. Even as the chief disciple of the alchemy elder, he never took a Sanpin Lingdan.


    "Waste? Elder martial sister Bai''s words are too serious. Ye Feng saved my life. What is a seven treasure elixir? I will give it to him without hesitation even if he wants four kinds of elixir! "


    Jiang Shui said in a cold voice.


    "He Have you saved my younger martial sister''s life? "


    Bai Jie''s face was pale, and she was shocked by the waves in her heart.

 Chapter 29

    "That''s what you said. Here comes the seven treasure elixir!"


    Ye Feng smiled and said to Jiang Shui.


    "You saved my life and gave me a perfect quality resident pill. This seven treasure elixir is good for you!"


    Ginger water generously took out the seven treasures and handed them to Ye Feng.


    Seven treasure elixir is glittering with seven colors. It is fragrant and glittering. It is extraordinary.


    Ye Feng takes over the seven treasure elixir with a smile, and then collects it.


    "There is no chief disciple of the alchemy elder. I''m not afraid of humiliation when I say it."


    Ye Feng is in a great mood. He not only learned alchemy, but also got a three level elixir. The harvest is huge.


    Bai Jie''s face was livid by Ye Feng''s words. Silver teeth were biting her lips, but she didn''t speak.


    What she cares about most is not the perfect quality pill refined by Ye Feng, but the relationship between Ye Feng and little sister Jiang Shui!


    Ye Feng saved Jiang Shui''s life!


    Is this waste leaf wind going to rise?


    Will miss have an accident?!


    She shook her head, feeling ridiculous.


    How about Ye Feng saving Jiang Shui''s life?


    Miss Tianfeng, known as the heaven phoenix of luoyunzong, is not miss''s rival even if ye Feng grows up by virtue of Jiang Shui''s relationship.


    "Younger martial sister, I have something to do temporarily, so I''ll leave first."


    Bai Jie opens her mouth in a gray way. She has left all the people here and doesn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    "Well, since elder martial sister Bai has something to do, I won''t force her to stay."


    Jiang Shui said with a smile.


    Bai Jie grits her teeth and stares at Ye Feng, then leaves angrily.


    Just as she left, the voice of Ye Feng suddenly drifted into her ears.


    "Tell your lady that I haven''t forgotten that sword. I''ll give it back to her soon!"


    Her feet, Jiao body was a shock of Qi, but she did not attack, forced to bear down, head also did not return to leave here.


    "Younger martial sister, let''s go first, and come to see younger martial sister when we have time."


    That group of young men and girls have also opened their mouths, they have also left people here, no face to stay here.


    "They are all gone. Ye Feng, tell me, do you have a feud with this Bai Jie? How can I target her everywhere? "


    Jiang Shui''s eyes flashed, and he asked Ye Feng curiously.


    "I have no enmity with her, but with her daughter!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold.


    "Her lady...?"


    Jiang Shui''s face was confused, and then he suddenly seemed to think of something and shouted, "how about the sky and the Phoenix in the sky?"


    "In my eyes, she is not a Phoenix..."


    Said Ye Feng coldly.


    Jiang Shui''s face was taut, and his eyebrows were frowning. "If you count it as someone else, I can help you out, but I can''t help you at all in this Tianfeng Linxi......"


    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t plan to be helped. I''ll give it back to her by myself for the reason she planted it!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are half narrowed and his tone is firm.


    "If there''s anything I can do for you, just say it!"


    Jiang Shui said solemnly.


    Tianfeng Linxi, which is the pride of Luoyun sect, is also her father''s most concerned disciple!


    Even if her father loves her very much, she can''t do anything.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng smiled, and then said, "don''t mention these troubles. Eat the barbecue. It''s cold."


    "Yes, they are all to blame. I didn''t eat the barbecue well."


    Said Jiang Shuiqi.


    After eating the barbecue, Ye Feng didn''t stop too much. He said goodbye to Jiang Shui, then left here and walked towards the foot of the mountain.


    "First find a place to refine the seven treasure elixir."


    Ye Feng did not rush back to his residence, but walked towards the back mountain of luoyunzong.


    There were many people in the factotum''s residence. He was worried that someone would disturb him to refine the seven treasure elixir, so he wanted to go to Houshan to find a quiet area to refine the seven treasure elixir.


    The towering trees are tall and straight, and the spiritual birds are flying by, which is a pure land in the world.


    "So comfortable..."


    As soon as he entered the back mountain, Ye Feng felt relaxed and happy. The whole body was very comfortable.


    At this time, his face suddenly changed, and then coldly said: "come out."


    "You found us?"


    A voice of astonishment came out, and two teenagers came out slowly.


    "You?"


    Ye Feng is surprised. It''s no one else. It''s toulindong, the worker disciple.


    "You follow me?"


    "We''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and we wanted to do something to you. As a result, you came to the back mountain and saved us a lot of trouble."The young man beside Lin Dong said coldly.


    "You''re going to kill me?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and he felt a strong sense of killing from these two people, and obviously wanted to kill him.


    "Tell me what happened to my cousin. Why hasn''t my cousin come back yet!"


    Lin Dong looks at Ye Feng fiercely.


    "Lin Zhi? I killed him. "


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    These two people want to kill him here, and he will never let them go and kill them here.


    "What?! Ye Feng, damn you


    Lin Dong roared and looked sad and angry.


    He had long guessed that his cousin might have an accident, so he invited elder martial brother Zhou.


    Although he is ready for it, it''s hard for him to hear that his cousin is dead from Ye Feng''s mouth.


    His cousin is a disciple from the outside world of quadruple congealing Qi, but he died in Ye Feng''s hands!


    You should know that Ye Feng is just a waste worker disciple in the heavy condensation environment!


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, please avenge my cousin!"


    Lin Dong gnashes his teeth.


    "I''m here to get rid of this leaf wind."


    Said the elder martial brother Zhou with a cool face.


    "It''s naive and ridiculous to offend senior brother Wang and want to live in peace in luoyunzong."


    Elder martial brother Zhou shoots two sharp awns in his eyes and looks at Ye Feng coldly.


    "Senior brother Wang? Is that Wang he


    Ye Feng casually opens his mouth. He is the only one who has a grudge against him.


    But he couldn''t understand why he had never seen Wang He, and why he had been fighting against him.


    "You can call senior brother Wang''s name at will?! "


    elder martial brother Zhou drank coldly, with bright radiance and breath.


    "Sooner or later, I will find Wang he and question him face to face!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold.


    "By you? There''s no chance. You''re going to die here. "


    Elder martial brother Zhou despised Ye Feng''s situation. He knew it well, but he was a waste worker disciple in the heavy gas environment. He could shake Ye Feng to death by stamping his feet gently.


    "It''s not certain who died here."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, he said without fear.


    He sensed that elder martial brother Zhou''s strength was very strong, a little stronger than Xiao Yun and Xiao Qing.


    But even so, he still did not pay attention to these two people!

 Chapter 30

    Elder martial brother Zhou sneered on his face.


    His name is Zhou Ming, and he has the cultivation of five peaks of congealing Qi. In his eyes, Ye Feng is just like a child. He can clean up Ye Feng without any effort.


    "The next life must remember, do not provoke you can not provoke the existence."


    Zhou Ming snorted coldly. His body was shining. He stepped forward and killed Xiang Yefeng with a fist.


    This is the back mountain of luoyunzong. People pass by from time to time.


    So he did not dare to have too much delay. He wanted to quickly kill Ye Feng and deal with his body.


    "Ha ha, Ye Feng, I think you are crazy again. This time you will die!"


    Lin Dong laughs. Elder martial brother Zhou moves. There is no doubt that Ye Feng will die!


    For a moment, however, the expression on his face froze.


    "This...!"


    He screamed as if he saw a ghost.


    Zhou Ming''s strong attack, but he was knocked out by Ye Feng?!


    How could it be?!


    His face is unbelievable. How long has it been since Ye Feng became so strong?


    "Hateful!"


    Zhou Ming drinks a lot. Just now he was knocked back by Ye Feng. He really lost his face.


    "I was careless just now. It''s your life this time!"


    Zhou Ming lenghum summed up the reason why he was defeated by Ye Feng as his general idea.


    "Yes! It must be elder martial brother Zhou''s carelessness. Otherwise, how could Ye Feng be the opponent of elder martial brother Zhou! "


    Lin Dong was shocked.


    "There are so many excuses!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and his momentum changes in vain. The fierce tiger fist blows out, as fast as lightning to kill Zhou Ming.


    "Dying!"


    Zhou Ming''s eyes were cold, and his fists were covered with terror. One fist collided with Ye Feng.


    Bang!


    Zhou mingstorm retreats, and leaves wind collides with the palms of that hand to upload the tingling feeling, the corners of the mouth have bloodshot overflow.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Zhou Ming was shocked. He did not dare to underestimate Ye Feng any more. He regarded Ye Feng as an equal opponent.


    "But you have a strong body. Under the attack of my supernatural power, you will be bombarded to pieces!"


    Zhou Ming''s momentum erupted, his whole body was working with great power, and a strong wave of energy came out.


    "Falling clouds!"


    He gave a big drink, a finger stuck out, a horrible beam of light appeared, and it was hurling towards the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng, without any hesitation, raised his speed to the extreme and quickly avoided the attack.


    Boom!


    The dust of the earth is flying. The falling clouds point out and directly bombard the ground into a big pit.


    "Aren''t you crazy? Why not go crazy now? "


    Zhou Ming laughs. Luo Yun means that although it is a low-level deity in Luo Yun clan, it is more than enough to deal with Ye Feng.


    Boom boom!


    He didn''t give Ye Feng a chance to breathe. The powerful cloud falling fingers kept blowing out. The energy fluctuated violently and the scene was appalling.


    "This magic is very good, but I have no experience to learn."


    Ye Feng sighs. He is not unable to deal with the power of the cloud finger, but is observing the power of the cloud finger.


    In Luoyun clan, his immortal level magic power and immortal level magic tools can''t be used, or he will be killed.


    So he wants to learn some low-level powers to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    "Waste is waste. It just runs around like a monkey."


    Zhou Ming disdains to say that Ye Feng does not dare to confront his falling cloud finger at all, which makes him confident.


    "Is it?!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and the powerful power is no longer reserved. All the powers of the five condensing atmosphere erupt, and the powerful and ferocious bombardment goes to Zhou Ming.


    "Your state has reached five levels of condensation?!"


    Zhou Ming''s face was shocked. He didn''t think that Ye Feng was in the same state with him!


    "Quintuple Condensing atmosphere! "


    Lin Dong''s eyes were tongue tied, but he knew very well that a month ago, ye fengxiu was still in a state of heavy condensation.


    However, in just one month, Ye Feng has improved the four realms!


    This is unique in the whole history of luoyunzong''s practice!


    "Even if you have the strength of five condensing environments? I''ve reached the peak of cultivation, and you can''t be my opponent! "


    Zhou Ming drinks a lot, and the falling cloud points to sacrifice, and one to the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining. This time, he didn''t dodge. Instead, he launched a fierce tiger fist, and attacked Luo Yunzhi forcefully!


    Bang!


    The huge explosion sound sounded, the leaf wind body glowed, the white tiger behind roared, and a fist pointed Zhou Ming''s falling cloud to pieces!


    "How could it be?! A tiger fist can play such power! "Zhou Ming''s face was horrified. He recognized that Ye Feng only used one of the most common tiger fists in Luoyun sect.


    But the power of tiger fist is terrible and frightening. Even his cloud falling finger is not his opponent!


    He didn''t know that Ye Feng''s tiger fist is not an ordinary tiger fist, but a tiger fist that has been upgraded to the highest level through the strongest system. Its power is far beyond the ordinary tiger fist.


    "Damn it, spell it!"


    Zhou Ming grits his teeth, takes out a bow and arrow that shines all over the body, then opens his arms with great force and shoots an arrow at Ye Feng!


    Whoosh!


    The speed of light arrow is super fast. It''s no inferior to lightning. It''s powerful and frightening. It oppresses the void and makes a roar.


    Ye Feng defends quickly, but the speed of the light arrow is too fast. He cuts his long hair from his ear.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng''s body glows and doesn''t flinch. The fierce tiger fist is constantly offered, and the strong blow is toward Zhou Ming.


    Whoosh!


    Another three light arrows were shot out, with the terrible energy fluctuation, and they shot towards the leaf wind rapidly.


    Ye Feng did not dare to be careless. He took out the green spirit sword that elder Chen sent to him.


    Sonorous!


    The metal trill sounded, and ye Fengqing''s spirit sword collided with the light arrow, and Mars splashed all over the ground.


    "Excellent Lingbao?! How can it be! "


    Zhou Ming yells, a wisp of despair in his eyes.


    Ye Feng''s own strength is very strong, and now there are excellent Lingbao in hand, he is more unlikely to be Ye Feng''s opponent!


    "Run away!"


    Zhou Ming shouted and ran out without hesitation.


    Lin Dong also woke up in a state of shock and left without hesitation.


    "Want to run? No way! "


    Ye Feng''s face is calm. He will never let Zhou Ming and Lin Dong escape from him.


    Whoosh, his arm force, the green spirit sword suddenly shot out.


    Poof!


    Zhou Ming, who was running away, suddenly fell to the ground with a big mouth full of blood!


    There is a terrible big hole in his chest, which is caused by the green spirit sword passing through his chest.


    "I was unwilling to die in the hands of a waste worker disciple!"


    Zhou Ming roared, then died completely.


    "Don''t kill me, I can be a cow and a horse for brother Ye!"


    Lin Dong fell on his knees with a plop, kowtowed to Ye Feng fiercely and apologized, praying that Ye Feng could let him go.

 Chapter 31

    Ye Feng looks at Lin Dong coldly.


    "When you beat up your cousin and brought Zhou Ming to kill me, why didn''t you think of letting me go?"


    "I''m sorry, elder brother Ye. Elder martial brother Wang told me that. I''m just a runner."


    Lin Dong wails and begs for mercy. He wants Ye Feng to let him go.


    "If I didn''t improve my strength by chance, I would have been fooled to death by you now!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and his green spirit sword shakes, mercilessly ending Lin Dong''s life.


    Such a villain is only a disaster. It''s not even certain that he will bite back one day. He must be cleaned up.


    "It''s too obvious to leave their bodies here. We need to find a way to dispose of them."


    Ye Feng eyebrows a pick, this is not a big mountain, is the back mountain of luoyunzong, if not dispose of their bodies, it is likely to bring him a lot of trouble.


    He looked around, suddenly his eyes brightened, and he saw a big river that was in a hurry.


    Ye Feng did not hesitate to directly mention the bodies of Lin Dong and Zhou Ming. He ran to the river and threw the bodies down.


    "Wang he? Want my life so?! For a while, I will meet you well! "


    Ye Feng shoots two fierce lights in her eyes.


    He didn''t know Wang he at all, and he sent people to kill him many times!


    "Hey, the experience value has increased. These two people have brought me a lot of experience. The original 400 experience is now 2600."


    Ye Feng nodded contentedly.


    Now it''s hard for him to gain experience value when killing fierce animals, but killing Zhou Ming and Lin Dong will bring him 2200 experience, which is quite good.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw the archery weapon used by Zhou Ming on the ground.


    "It''s a good instrument, but it can''t be taken out for use. It''s a pity that it can only be broken down."


    Ye Feng holds the bow and arrow. This is Zhou Ming''s magic weapon. If he uses it in front of others, it will bring him a lot of troubles.


    It''s better to break it down into experience.


    Hum!


    Without hesitation, he directly transferred out the strongest system and broke down the bow and arrow in his hand.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations on the success of host decomposition, and gain 200 experience points of shennongding!"


    With a swish, the bow and arrow in his hand disappeared directly.


    "When the problem is solved, go to the next level."


    Ye Feng is in a great mood, running in the back mountain, looking for a suitable place for cultivation.


    Soon, he found a cave, very hidden, covered by large vines. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t find the cave at all.


    "It''s here."


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng directly plucked out the vines and entered the cave.


    He found a boulder, sat cross legged, and took out the seven treasure elixir.


    "I hope I can improve two realms."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining. He ate the seven treasure elixir at one mouthful and then closed his eyes for cultivation.


    The entrance of the seven treasure elixir is changed into a warm current, which moves in all organs of his body.


    "What a rich Aura!"


    Ye Feng''s heart was shocked. Without any hesitation, he directly operated the immortal Scripture to guide the refining of this aura energy.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    His body is shining like a God, which can''t be looked at directly.


    Through the operation of the immortal Dharma, the spirit energy of the seven treasure spirit pill is continuously refined and integrated into the power of Ye Feng.


    Boom!


    For a long time, Ye Feng opened his eyes.


    "Seven condensing environments!"


    Ye Feng''s face was excited. As he expected, after the energy of qibaolingdan was integrated, he directly promoted the two realms.


    In just over a month, the cultivation realm has been upgraded six fold.


    If this is passed on, it will frighten the whole people of luoyunzong to death.


    "Go back to prepare for the external examination!"


    Ye Feng is in a great mood and walks out of the cave towards his factotum residence.


    For more than a month, he didn''t have a good rest. When he got back to his house, he lay down on the bed and went to sleep.


    The next day, at daybreak, Ye Feng woke up with full spirit.


    "Today is the day for the examination of the disciples from the outside world."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were bright, and the whole man walked out of his residence in full swing.


    "Zhao Er, what''s your ink? Let''s go quickly. The examination of the disciples will begin soon. "


    There was a lot of noise in the factotum''s residence. They were all discussing the assessment of the external disciples.


    They came here with the biggest goal of becoming disciples of Luoyun sect.


    When Ye Feng came out of the house, the noise stopped immediately. All the disciples of the factotum looked at Ye Feng in awe."This is the transformation of human nature."


    Ye Feng smiled quietly.


    More than a month ago, every worker disciple here looked down on him. Now, these worker disciples all fear him like a tiger. No one dared to provoke him again.


    Around them, the body of these factotum disciples trembled slightly. In the past, they often bullied Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng''s strength is terrible. They are very worried that Ye Feng will find them to settle accounts.


    But Ye Feng ignored them and left here.


    Until Ye Feng''s figure was far away from their sight, their nervous nerves relaxed.


    "Ye Feng is now extraordinary. He not only kills a disciple from outside, but also has a close relationship with the daughter of Zhang Jiao!"


    "How could I have been blind before and didn''t recognize Ye Feng as a dragon and Phoenix among people, and often bullied him without any reason!"


    A worker disciple said regretfully.


    He said the wishes of these factotum disciples. Everyone here regrets very much. If they had kept a good relationship with Ye Feng, they would surely benefit a lot now.


    However, it''s too late to say anything now. Ye Feng and them will no longer be the same people in the world.


    "This time, we should be sure to succeed in the examination of the external disciples!"


    Ye Feng said confidently.


    The basic requirement for the assessment of the disciples of the outer gate is to achieve triple condensation, and now he has reached triple condensation. It''s easy and simple to pass the assessment of the disciples of the outer gate.


    On the road, the disciples of the factotum were in groups. When Ye Feng passed by, all the disciples of the factotum escaped to one side and made way for Ye Feng.


    There are hundreds of factotum disciples in Luoyun clan. This time alone, the number of factotum disciples participating in the external examination has exceeded 500.


    Soon Ye Feng saw a mountain peak.


    It was the peak of the test that the disciples of the outer gate examined.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are a large number of factotum disciples waiting. Each of them is full of spirit.


    "There are so many people that they block the entrance to the test mountain."


    Ye Feng regrets that there are many disciples of the factotum here, but few of them can be promoted to the disciples of the outer gate.


    "Ye Feng..."


    A worker disciple noticed Ye Feng at the tip of his eyes, and his body trembled slightly.

 Chapter 32

    "Ye Feng will definitely be promoted to a disciple of the outer clan this time!"


    All the servants looked at Ye Feng with envy.


    Not to mention the strong strength of Ye Feng himself, but only the relationship between Ye Feng and his daughter, the leader teacher, will definitely be promoted to an external disciple this time.


    Ye Feng became a famous person of Luoyun sect. He killed Xiao Yun and had a close relationship with his daughter. There was even a rumor that Ye Feng''s alchemy was amazing. He once made a perfect quality resident pill.


    Any one of these stories can be shocking.


    Ye Feng''s face was calm. He stood on a bluestone and waited for the examination of the disciples of the outer gate to begin.


    In his eyes, he has a brilliant light, his clothes are swinging with the wind, and there is an extraordinary temperament in his body.


    "So handsome..."


    A female worker disciple looks at Ye Feng with a crimson face.


    "The current leaf wind is not something you can climb up."


    A female factotum disciple, who was older, said.


    "I regret that I didn''t find Ye Feng so handsome before..."


    The scarlet faced female worker disciple said regretfully.


    Many disciples of the factotum talked about Ye Feng one after another, but Ye Feng''s face was calm, and he ignored the voices of these disciples.


    Soon, the voices of these factotum disciples stopped.


    Their eyes also withdraw from Ye Feng''s body, looking at several figures falling from the mountain.


    The leader is a middle-aged man. He has a great figure and a light blue light. He looks very handsome.


    "There are two parts in the evaluation of the disciples of the outer clan. The first part is to pass this test road, and the second part is to test your power control. As long as you pass these two tests, you can become the disciples of the outer clan of Luoyun clan and enjoy the cultivation resources in the clan!"


    The middle-aged man''s expression is serious, his eyes are shining, and he sweeps through the multitudinous factotum one by one.


    When he saw Ye Feng, his eyes stopped slightly.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are clear, and his face looks straight at the middle-aged man.


    It took several seconds for the middle-aged man to look straight at Ye Feng.


    "Assessment on promotion of external disciples, now!"


    When he had a big drink, the bell like Huang Zhong and Da LV sounded. The entrance light of the test mountain flashed, and the test road opened in an instant.


    Shua!


    In a flash, all the factotum disciples were in a rush and rushed on the road of trial.


    Ye Feng''s face was calm. He stepped down from the bluestone and walked slowly towards the trial road.


    He is not in a hurry. The test road tests the cultivation of divine power. The later he goes, the more pressure he has. Without the cultivation support of triple condensation, he can''t pass the test road at all.


    "You are Ye Feng?"


    At the entrance of Ye Feng''s trial, the middle-aged man suddenly made a noise and stared at Ye Feng with his eyes sharp.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    Ye Feng looks back at the past calmly. Facing the fierce eyes of the middle-aged man, he is very calm and calm.


    "Don''t be crazy when you are young, or you will die half way."


    Said the middle-aged man with cold eyes.


    "I don''t want to hurt people, but others always hurt me for no reason."


    Leaf wind calm said, and then no longer stay, directly embarked on the test road.


    He didn''t know what the middle-aged man wanted to express, but he knew clearly that the middle-aged man was hostile to him!


    On the way of trial, Ye Feng walked easily without any pressure.


    Beside him, some of the disciples of the factotum were gasping for breath. Their cultivation level was relatively low and they didn''t reach the triple condensation level. They came here to participate in the assessment just to try their luck.


    The more forward you go, the greater the pressure, and the number of disciples in the factotum is also significantly reduced.


    Ye Feng''s face was calm. He had walked a long distance, but still didn''t feel the pressure.


    "This Ye Feng, what''s the heaviest cultivation now? "


    A panting worker disciple looked at Ye Feng enviously. He had reached the limit. He could not even take another step forward, but Ye Feng walked easily.


    "I don''t know But I know clearly that Xiao Yun, the disciple of wuchong congealing Qi, died in his hands. "


    Another worker disciple said.


    "So powerful?!"


    The factotum disciple who just spoke changed his face and was shocked.


    Ye Fengqi is calm and leisurely. His steps are as steady as Mount Tai. He moves forward step by step, not in a hurry but not in a slow pace.


    "It''s near the top of the mountain."


    Ye Feng looks up and is only a few hundred meters away from the top exit.


    He looked around and found that there were only a dozen disciples who could walk here.


    The elimination rate is too high. There are more than 500 disciples of the factotum, but only a dozen are left at the end, and these ten are not necessarily the last.At this time, Ye Feng eyebrows suddenly picked, he felt a strong pressure from all directions, as heavy as a mountain.


    "It seems that when we get to the key point, the pressure becomes greater."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and not nervous at all.


    He did not use his power to break out the physical strength of the first holy body, resist the pressure from all sides, and step by step to the top of the mountain.


    With a loud bang, a worker disciple in front of him could not bear the pressure and fell down from the top of the mountain.


    "Do what you can, don''t be too reluctant."


    Ye Feng calmed down and held on to the body of the worker disciple, which stopped him from rolling down.


    "Thank you Thank you Yes. "


    The worker''s face is pale. It''s his limit to walk here. There''s too much pressure ahead. He can''t move forward at all.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Feng smiled friendly, and then went on.


    Just then, a jeering voice came from behind him.


    "Hey, it''s hard to protect myself, and I want to protect others. It''s killing me."


    Ye Feng looks back and several young people are looking at him with a laugh.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Feng frowned, and he sensed that the breath of these young men was very unusual, not like a general worker disciple.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. It''s important that someone doesn''t want you to go on."


    A young man with short hair came out. He was full of vigour, arrogance and provocation.


    Ye Feng is alert. He is thinking about who sent these youths to deal with him.


    Wang he?


    Purple green?


    Or Bai Jie?


    He will think about all the people who have grievances with him, and feel that these people are likely to attack him.


    "Do you want to walk down here by yourself or let our brothers help you?"


    The young man with short hair looked at Ye Feng with a funny face, and did not put Ye Feng in his eyes at all.


    "Who sent you."


    Ye Feng''s face is a little heavy, and his eyes are cold, sweeping towards the young man with short hair.

 Chapter 33

    "Do you want to cooperate?"


    The young man with short hair looked down at Ye Feng, and there was a touch of impatience on the corner of his mouth.


    "If you don''t cooperate, throw him down here."


    The young man with short hair looks cold, and with a big wave of his hand, several young people behind him turn to Ye Feng with a grim smile.


    The breath of these young people is unusual. The cultivation realm should be around the five levels of congealing Qi for the first time.


    And the breath of the young man with short hair is stronger than those of these young people. The cultivation realm should be above the six levels of congealing Qi.


    Ye Feng can send so many disciples of wuchongningqi environment to deal with him. It seems that the person who directed these young people should have a very different status.


    "Boy, blame you for offending the wrong people!"


    A young man smiled, his fists twined with brilliance, and his fists went to Ye Feng.


    "Is it? Then I''ll see who I''ve offended! "


    As soon as Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, the first-order holy body''s physical strength broke out. He kicked it out in the air and directly kicked it on the young man''s fist.


    Click!


    A crisp bone breaking sound sounded. The young man''s face was white and his head was covered with cold sweat. His hand bone was broken by Ye Feng''s foot.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng once again kicked it out, directly on the young man''s head. At that time, the young man flew out, his mouth was continuously bleeding, and he rolled down from the test road.


    Shua, the other young people''s faces changed.


    They didn''t expect that Ye Feng was even strong, only two feet of power, so they solved a friar of wuchong congealing Qi State!


    They look at each other, who dare not like Ye Feng, the body unconsciously back.


    "No wonder so many of us came together. I thought she was exaggerating, but now everything she said is true."


    In the eyes of the young man with short hair, there was a sharp shade.


    They were entrusted by others. The person they told them said that although Ye Feng was only a worker disciple, his strength could not be underestimated. He once killed two disciples of wuchong congealing environment who had magic weapons.


    At that time, he thought that the person he told them was exaggerating. What''s terrible about a small worker disciple.


    But now, through the power of Ye Feng''s two feet, he immediately understood clearly that the man did not exaggerate, and Ye Feng was definitely not a general worker disciple!


    "Now tell me, who is the one I can''t provoke?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes radiated two magic lights, and he said in a cold voice.


    "If you think you can deal with us in this way, you are naive!"


    The young man with short hair scoffed, with a look of disdain on his face.


    He admits that Ye Feng is very strong, but he is not weak at all. Besides, he has four friars in wuchong gas environment. If he wants to subdue Ye Feng, there should be no problem.


    "Since you don''t say..." Ye fengdun some, eyes suddenly a horizontal, sneer way: "then I will pry your mouth open!"


    His body is like the wind, his body is bright and shiny, and his fist blows out, which directly blows a young man away.


    "Give it all to me!"


    The young man with short hair roared. Being so provoked by a worker disciple really made him angry.


    The three young people moved, their bodies were shining brightly, and the five aspects of cultivation of congealing atmosphere were released without reservation.


    Ye Feng is so strong that they dare not be careless.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. His body is strong, his flesh and blood are as vigorous as a real dragon. The fierce tiger fist blows out. The vigorous wind hunts and instantly blows three young people away.


    Now he has reached the level of Seven Realms of congealing Qi. It''s very easy to deal with these five realms of congealing Qi.


    "So strong?!"


    The young man with short hair was stunned and felt very untrue.


    The three friars of wuchong congealing Qi state can''t even resist Ye Feng''s fist, which makes his heart thrill.


    Around, a worker disciple passed by. When he saw this scene, his mouth was opened wide.


    "What do I see?! That''s senior brother Wang Xun, senior brother Li Bo and senior brother Xu Chong. They have reached the five levels of congealing Qi. They were blown away by Ye Feng! "


    The factotum disciple''s face is unbelievable.


    He recognized the three young people who were blown away by Ye Feng as the disciples of Luoyun sect. They were all powerful.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao is here!"


    The worker disciple was shocked again.


    He recognized the identity of the young man with short hair, Zhao Tian, who was gifted with superhuman talent. In less than a year, he cultivated his cultivation to the six levels of congealing Qi. It was very terrible. He was the top 50 experts of the external disciples!


    "You are really strong, but today you have to go down here for me!"


    Zhao Tian, a young man with short hair, shouted.


    Ye Feng feels very dangerous to him, but he has to make a move. If he goes back like this, the man will certainly not let him go. He is likely to have no feet in luoyunzong."Tell me who ordered you, and I''ll let you go when today''s events never happened." Ye Feng said.


    "Impossible!"


    Zhao Tian, a young man with short hair, clenched his teeth. With a Shua, his palms were shining, and a blazing light burst out, illuminating the area several times.


    He used the technique of fire light. The fire was so fierce that he devoured the leaf wind like a ferocious beast.


    "It''s a prefecture level magical power, the technique of fire and light. I didn''t expect that senior brother Zhao had mastered such a magic power!"


    Nearby, the factotum disciple hid behind with a big face. The power of the fire light technique was terrible. Even though he was far away, he could still feel the horror of the fire!


    At the same time, he was shocked.


    In general, all the skills that external disciples can cultivate are ordinary skills, while Zhao Tian even has prefecture level skills!


    This shows that zongmen attached great importance to Zhao Tian and intended to cultivate Zhao Tian.


    "Then I''ll make you possible!"


    Ye fengleng hum, in the face of the power''s horrible fire light technique, he didn''t have any panic. He pushed his palms forward horizontally, and an amazing power came out, which directly extinguished the burning fire.


    At the same time, his eyes were shining, and his vigorous body leaped into the air. He came to Zhao Tian, a young man with short hair. His fists were like beating drums, hitting Zhao Tian constantly.


    Poof!


    Zhao Tian''s mouth spewed out a large mouthful of blood, and his whole body was like a kite with broken wires, flying straight and crosswise for tens of meters.


    He had several broken ribs on his body, his face was full of pain and he was seriously injured.


    "How could it be! What''s the most important thing you''re doing now! "


    Zhao Tian''s face was horrified and his mouth was full of blood foam. He looked very embarrassed.


    "Sevenfold!"


    Ye Feng smiled coldly, and came to Zhao Tian like a ghost, with his eyes fixed on him.


    "I...!"


    In Zhao Tianyan''s eyes, despair rose, and he was only able to cultivate the sixth congealing state. Facing the Ye Feng of the seventh congealing state, he had no chance to win at all!


    At the same time, his heart set off a storm of shock.


    Although he didn''t know Ye Feng very well, he also knew that Ye Feng was only a waste in a heavy condensate gas field more than a month ago.


    More than one month, it has improved the six realms!


    This speed of cultivation is unique in the whole cultivation history of luoyunzong!

 Chapter 34

    Nearby, the worker disciple stared at Ye Feng like a ghost.


    He swallowed the saliva with a big mouth, and his heart was full of fear.


    Zhao Tian is a disciple of Liuchong congealing gas field, and he also uses the fire light skill of prefecture level magic power, but he is easily defeated by Ye Feng.


    Even, he also vaguely heard Ye Feng say that his cultivation realm has reached the Seven Realms of congealing Qi!


    It really freaked him out.


    Seven condensing environments!


    What a distant thing it is for him!


    "Now you can tell who ordered you?"


    Ye Feng looks at Zhao Tiandao calmly.


    Zhao Tian''s face was painful. His whole body was extremely piercing. His ribs were broken by Ye Feng and he lost his fighting power.


    He gritted his teeth and insisted, refusing to say who had ordered him to come.


    Ye Feng sneers, kicks out in the air, kicks Zhao Tian''s arm, and directly breaks the bone in his arm.


    "Ah!"


    Zhao Tian screams, his face is white to the extreme, and douda''s cold sweat suddenly flows down his forehead.


    "Say no?! If you don''t, it''s time to kick you in the head. " Ye Feng said.


    "I said I said! "


    Zhao Tian didn''t insist any more and said everything he knew.


    "It was a senior sister among the disciples of the inner clan who asked for me. She said that you offended senior sister Ziqing. She didn''t want you to pass the test, so she sent me to stop you from passing the test!" Zhao Tian said in a trembling voice.


    Ye Feng frowns, and it''s this purple green who is really fighting against him.


    Wang he has sent Zhou Ming to deal with him. It is impossible to send another person to deal with him.


    But Bai Jie, although she is strong and has a special position in Luoyun clan, is unlikely to ask five disciples of wuchongningqijing and a disciple of liuchongningqijing to fight against him.


    Only this purple green has such ability and strength.


    "Go away."


    Ye Feng said impatiently.


    Zhao Tian did not dare to speak. He got up from the ground and walked towards the bottom of the mountain.


    "Purple green? Hum, what a careful woman! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold.


    Last time he almost died in Ziqing''s hands, Jiang Shui slapped Ziqing on his head, and Ziqing hated him for that.


    "Next time, I''ll slap you with my own hands!" Ye Feng sneers.


    At this time, many disciples of the factotum came here and saw Ye Feng subduing Zhao Tian and others. They opened their mouths in surprise.


    Their goal is to become the disciples of Luoyun sect.


    But just now, Ye Feng even put five or six disciples on the test road, which left a deep influence in their hearts!


    They are still dreaming of becoming the disciples of the outside world, and Ye Feng has the power to surpass the disciples of the outside world. The gap between them makes them despair!


    Ye Feng stepped forward, ignoring the awed eyes of the factotum disciples, and went straight to the top of the test road.


    The more you go up, the more pressure you have.


    But these pressures are not enough for the blade wind.


    His footwork is light and smooth, just like the normal walking, very relaxed.


    Soon, he came to the exit of the test road.


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother. I passed the first assessment."


    There are two disciples standing at the exit of the test road. When Ye Feng comes, one of them smiles and says to Ye Feng.


    However, when he had just finished speaking and saw Ye Feng''s face carefully, his face changed slightly, and there was a faint surprise in his eyes.


    "Please elder martial brother."


    Ye Feng took a panoramic view of the changes of the disciple, but he didn''t say much, and responded with a faint voice.


    "There is another assessment. If younger martial brother can pass that assessment, he will be just like elder martial brother. He is an external disciple."


    The disciple laughed and said that he covered up very well, his face was normal, and he could not see any change.


    "By the way, elder martial brother."


    Ye Feng chuckled and went to the second examination place with another disciple.


    When Ye Feng''s figure disappeared, a fierce light suddenly appeared in the eyes of the disciple.


    "How could he be here? Elder martial brother Zhou Ming didn''t go to kill him? No, please report to senior brother Wang he! "


    Shua, he left here, toward the residence of Wang he.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also came to the second examination place.


    "There are many people!"


    Ye Feng was surprised. He thought that few of the disciples of the factotum could pass the test road, but what he didn''t expect was that a dozen of them passed the test road earlier than him.


    The site here is huge. There are ten bronze ancient tripods in the central space. Each tripod is three or four feet high. It looks very huge and gives people a very dignified feeling."Younger martial brother, wait here first. When the assessment elder arrives, you can start the second assessment."


    The stranger who led Ye Feng here smiled and left.


    Ye Feng found a clearing and sat down. Beside him, a dozen disciples of the factotum were looking at Ye Feng curiously.


    There are more than a dozen disciples of the factotum, male and female. One of them is particularly attractive.


    That is a beautiful woman, her skin is better than snow, her body is slender, her hair is long and smooth, her eyes are bright as a dream, and her beauty is thrilling.


    In particular, she was wearing a big red dress, which made her dazzling and even more dazzling.


    "He is Ye Feng?"


    The girl''s red lips opened gently, with a refreshing fragrance, and looked to the leaf wind sitting on the ground.


    Ye Fengxin feels that her eyes are connected with the girl''s eyes, and then she turns her eyes elsewhere without too much stay.


    Not affected by the beauty of girls.


    "A very interesting person."


    The young girl chuckles, and the luster in her beautiful eyes flows. She is flexible and comes out of the world.


    The disciples of the factotum around me saw that the young girl was very interested in Ye Feng, and their eyes were full of envy.


    This young girl, named Yurou, is the first beauty among the disciples of Luoyun sect. They have been admiring her for a long time, but no one can talk with her.


    "The assessment elder is here."


    Said a worker disciple.


    In the sky, a rainbow bridge appears. An old man with a young face stands on it. He carries his hands on his back and radiates radiance. Naturally, a majestic breath is exposed, which is awe inspiring.


    Behind the old man stood a young man.


    The young man was dressed in white, his eyes were like water, there was a subtle flow of divine brightness, abundant gods were like jade, handsome and extraordinary.


    "It''s senior brother Wang he from the top ten of the disciples of the outer clan!"


    A female worker disciple shouted excitedly.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng is also interested. He shoots two cold spots in his eyes and stares at Wang He in the air.


    "He came."

 Chapter 35

    The old man, with his hands on his back, walked slowly down the Hongqiao bridge.


    And Wang He behind, also a smiling face walked down.


    "Hel, you will be in charge of the examination."


    The old man looked at a circle of disciples, then said to Wang He with a flat face.


    "I''ll do what you''re told."


    Wang he bowed respectfully to the old man with the hair of a crane and the face of a child.


    "I am devoted to Taoism. I don''t have the time to manage these common things, but I have to be the assessment elder. It''s annoying."


    The old man''s face is impatient. He flicks his sleeve, takes a step, drives Hongqiao and leaves here.


    Wang he watched the old man leave with a smile on his face.


    Then he turned around and glanced at the multitudes. Finally, he saw Ye Feng, and his eyes stayed on Ye Feng.


    He came here because of Ye Feng!


    "The second assessment is very simple. Everyone chooses a tripod respectively, then stands on the hundred meter line, uses his own power to lift the tripod selected by himself, and maintains a long time of incense."


    Wang he explained the examination rules with a smile, and then announced the beginning of the examination.


    More than a dozen disciples of the factotum went to the hundred meter line one after another, selected their own tripod with dignified face, and then began to try to lift the tripod with their own magic power.


    Yurou also walked towards the hundred meter line, but her face was not as solemn as those disciples of the factotum, and her look was very relaxed.


    "Yurou, if I''m here, how can I use your next assessment? You can rest here and pass the examination. "


    Wang he said to Yu Rou with a smile.


    "No, I can pass by my own strength."


    Rain soft cold said, did not take care of Wang He, directly toward the 100 meter line.


    Wang he''s face raised a ray of shade. Yu Rou didn''t give him face, which made him angry.


    "If it wasn''t for your sister, I would have taught you a good lesson!"


    Wang he scolds in his heart. Yu Rou''s elder sister is a disciple of the inner clan. He dare not provoke.


    At this time, Ye Feng walked towards the hundred meter line indifferently.


    "With me here, you can never pass the examination!"


    Wang he looked at Ye Feng coldly and said in a low voice.


    Ye Feng looks back and stares at Wang He fearlessly, then says, "I don''t know why you always trouble me, but what I want to tell you is that Ye Feng is not a bully!"


    "A little factotum disciple dare to talk to me like this! It''s funny. "


    Wang he looked scornful and said, "Zhou Ming is such a waste that he didn''t find you and let you take part in the assessment. When he comes back, I will teach him a lesson."


    He didn''t know that Zhou Ming had died in Ye Feng''s hands. He attributed the reason why Ye Feng could appear here to Zhou Ming''s failure to find Ye Feng.


    "Don''t wait. The Zhou Ming you said is dead."


    Ye Feng''s face was flat.


    "What?!"


    Wang he''s face changed a lot. He cried out in a cold voice, "did you kill Zhou Ming?"


    Leaf breeze sneers, did not answer his question, turned around to leave here, walked to 100 meters line.


    "Hateful!"


    Wang he''s face is extremely ugly. A small leaf wind, which repeatedly provokes him, really makes him unbearable.


    "Choose this tripod."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining. He chose a tripod, and the magic power in his body turned around. He raised the tripod slowly.


    Suddenly, his face changed slightly, and the tripod just left the ground fell on the ground.


    In the distance, Wang he looked at Ye Feng with a grim smile. He just used his magic power to press down the tripod Ye Feng raised.


    Ye Feng looked back and found that it was Wang he''s ghost. There was a raging fire in his heart.


    "Start for me!"


    Ye Feng had a big drink, and the magic power of his body came out, and the tripod was lifted up slowly!


    "How could it be!"


    Wang he lost his voice and cried out. The tripod itself weighs more than 300 Jin. In addition, he attached his magic power to it. It weighs more than 1000 Jin. With the strength of Ye Feng, let alone lift the tripod, it can''t even shake the tripod!


    "Damn, did Zhou Ming really die in his hands?!"


    Wang he saw the power of Ye Feng. He felt that Ye Feng was not lying just now. Zhou Ming might have died in Ye Feng''s hands!


    Nothing can make him pass the examination!


    Wang he''s eyes were full of fierce light. The reason why he aimed at Ye Feng was that he was instructed by others.


    If ye Feng passed the examination today, the people behind him would surely have scratched his skin.


    Thinking of the man''s angry appearance, Wang he had layers of cold sweat on his back.With a swish, his whole body was shining with blue light. His eyes were fixed on the tripod that Ye Feng had chosen. A strong magic power rushed towards the tripod.


    "Get up!"


    Ye Feng drinks again!


    He felt the pressure. Wang he was worthy of being a top ten expert in the outside world. His cultivation realm was absolutely above him.


    Under Wang he''s control, it''s hard for him to lift the tripod.


    "What are they doing?"


    Yu Rou looks at Ye Feng and Wang He doubtfully.


    Her strength is very strong. She passed the examination without much effort.


    Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly found that Ye Feng and Wang he were not right!


    Wang he is interfering with Ye Feng''s holding the tripod?!


    Rain soft beautiful eyes show surprised color, very confused.


    Wang he was sweating and shocked in his eyes.


    This leaf wind strong beyond his imagination!


    Under his divine power, Ye Feng almost lifted the tripod several times.


    "You can''t lift it!"


    Wang he''s eyes are full of fierce light, and his body''s magic power is running, which enhances the suppression of Dading.


    With a buzz, the tripod just left the ground fell on the ground.


    "I won''t lose!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes burst out with firm light. He would rather be calm, and the Dharma would move quickly. A pure aura rushed to his body crazily.


    With a horizontal look of his eyes, the cultivation of Qichong congealing gas state was released without reservation, and the tripod was lifted up immediately!


    "Go down!"


    Wang helanh, the divine power again put pressure on the tripod, and the raised hall slowly fell to the ground.


    At this time, most of the disciples of the factotum have completed the examination, and they all look at Ye Feng raising the tripod in confusion.


    The tripod is very unstable.


    "It''s senior brother Wang He who is putting pressure on Ye Feng''s tripod!"


    A worker disciple whispered.


    "I don''t know how Ye Feng offended senior brother Wang he. It seems that he can''t pass the examination this time."


    Wang he is one of the top ten experts in the outside world. How could Ye Feng pass the examination!


    The faces of more than ten factotum disciples were gloating.

 Chapter 36

    Wang he had a grim smile on his face.


    He is one of the top ten experts of the external disciples. He has the cultivation of Jiuchong congealing Qi environment. With him exerting pressure, Ye Feng can never pass the examination.


    "Hum, I even challenge me face to face. When the assessment is over, I will find a chance to get rid of you!"


    Wang He sneered in his heart.


    With a buzz, the tripod suddenly landed, almost falling to the ground.


    Ye Feng frowned. He didn''t expect that Wang he was so shameless that he stopped him from passing the examination in public.


    "Whatever you can do, in the end, it will be nothing!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, his inner power is flowing, Kunpeng''s holy art is launched at the first time, and an amazing energy burst out. Suddenly, Dading rises to the sky!


    "How could it be!"


    Wang he''s eyes are full of disbelief. He has raised his magic power to the highest level, and Ye Feng can lift the tripod into the air again under such pressure!


    "I don''t believe it. You''re just a waste!"


    Wang he roared, his eyes were full of anger, his inner power surged, a wave of power, suddenly put pressure on Dading.


    Boom!


    The terror wave ripples, the surrounding factotum disciple''s body trembles by the shock, retreats several steps back abruptly.


    "What happened?!"


    All the disciples of the factotum looked puzzled. They didn''t see anything, so they were shocked by the energy.


    The tripod is still stable in the middle of the sky. Wang he''s divine power exerts no pressure on the tripod at all!


    "What power is it!"


    Wang he was frightened. He just used his magic power to put pressure on the tripod. Before it was near the tripod, he was directly torn apart by a mysterious force!


    His face showed cold sweat, the power was too dark, as if facing an ancient fierce beast!


    Ye Feng''s face is calm. He has used Kunpeng''s skill. Wang he will never interfere with him again.


    "No, he must not pass the examination!"


    Wang He clenched his teeth, the palm of his hand was shining, and an amazing wave of energy came out, like a thundering leopard. His whole body flashed with electric light, and he suddenly rushed to the big tripod.


    "I don''t want to hide it!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are getting colder and colder. Wang he even loses his disguise and directly uses his magic power to fight against him!


    Boom!


    Thunder and lightning flash, a fierce roar of thunder and leopard, and the whole body is filled with blue brilliance, which is very intimidating!


    "This is Thunder melting! "


    A worker disciple was shocked and overwhelmed by Lei Bao''s momentum. His body was shaking uncontrollably.


    "Wang He, what are you doing!"


    Yuroujiao''s voice is loud. She can''t see it anymore. Wang he secretly gives his hand to Ye Feng. Now he even gives his hand to Ye Feng openly. It''s really a mistake to take the rules of yunzong!


    She looked angry, Lianbu stepped away, with a refreshing fragrance, and walked towards Wang he.


    "Rain soft, you get out of the way, it doesn''t matter to you!"


    Wang he''s eyes were overcast. With a big wave of his hand, a light curtain appeared, blocking the rain.


    "You! The assessment elder asked you to preside over the assessment here, so you presided over the assessment? "


    Rain soft as ice, tone cold to the extreme.


    Wang he didn''t answer. His whole body was shining. He urged Lei Bao, a lightning leopard, to bring down Ye Feng''s hall.


    "Want to kill my tripod? You are delusional! "


    Ye Feng sneers. His body is still running. A pure divine power appears. The power of Kunpeng''s holy art increases. A mountain like Kunpeng''s divine form appears. A claw directly tears Lei Bao into pieces!


    Roar!


    Kunpeng roared, his body covered the sky and the sun, and a breath of astonishing ferocity was revealed, which scared the surrounding factotum disciples to the ground.


    "Here What is this! "


    A group of factotum disciples looked at Kunpeng with horror on their faces. They didn''t know Kunpeng, and were shocked by the fierce breath of Kunpeng.


    "It''s like a fierce animal in the ancient myth!"


    Rain soft show eyebrows tight Cu, she looked at the Kunpeng God shape, a face of trance, as if recalling what.


    In a valley not far from the examination area, an old man with white hair is playing with some flowers and plants.


    All of a sudden, his face changed, and he sensed a terrible evil breath.


    Shua, he did not hesitate, directly flew out of the valley, towards the direction of the examination.


    "Take it!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes brightened, and he collected Kunpeng''s art.


    The time has passed. He passed the examination.


    "Ye Feng, you dare to cultivate crooked ways!"


    Wang he''s face is ferocious. He tears his face and hands Ye Feng in public. Who knows that Ye Feng finally passed the examination and made him lose face!"Crooked ways?!"


    Ye fengleng hum, looked at Wang He with disdain and said: "you are blind. This is an immortal level master, who taught me the holy skill!"


    "Immortal level master? Ye Feng, you are not afraid to flash your tongue away! "


    Wang he ridiculed that he would not believe Ye Feng''s story.


    But at the same time, his heart has been on guard against Ye Feng. The power just now is amazing, which is beyond the ordinary magic power.


    "No matter what you say, you use the crooked ways, pass the examination and seriously violate the sect. I will take you down and send you to the discipline hall to be severely punished!"


    Wang he had a cruel smile on his face.


    He said that he would take Ye Feng down and send him to the commandment hall to be severely punished. In fact, he thought about Ye Feng''s magic.


    When Ye Feng is taken down, he will take Ye Feng to a place where there is no one, force Ye Feng to give up his magic power, and then kill Ye Feng.


    Even if the people of the commandment hall find him, he will not be afraid.


    He would say that Ye Feng suddenly fought to death, and then he killed Ye Feng to protect himself!


    Shua of a, he moved, the whole body bright brightness, like a big round of sun, like the withering and decaying towards the leaf wind to suppress and go!


    This is the strength of the top ten outside experts!


    The cultivation of Jiuchong congealing Qi realm can make Wang he stand out from all the people here.


    "If you want to add sin, why bother?"


    Ye Feng is awe inspiring. In the face of Wang he''s fierce attack, he is not afraid at all. He takes a big step. The fierce tiger fist is sacrificed, and one fist collides with Wang he.


    Boom!


    After Ye Feng broke through the seven levels of congealing Qi, his strength increased several times, and tiger fist became more terrifying. When he wielded every fist, he fought against void and trembled, which was called the momentum of thunder!


    With a bang, Wang he was blown away and fell to the ground from the middle of the air, blowing the dust of the ground!


    "Ten experts in front of the outer gate, unexpectedly, were blown away by Ye Feng?!"


    Around, all the disciples of the factotum were stunned and unbelievable.


    "He is definitely not a general worker disciple!"


    Yu Rou''s face is heavy, and his eyes are complex, looking at Ye Feng.

 Chapter 37

    "Ye Feng, damn you!"


    Wang he felt the burning pain on his face. Although Ye Feng beat him to flight, he was strong and didn''t get hurt.


    But even so, he felt he was going crazy!


    He is one of the top ten experts in the outside world. He was hit by Ye Feng in front of so many people. Where did he face?


    Ye Feng''s face is calm, his clothes are fluttering with the wind, and his temperament is extraordinary.


    He has a special constitution, which is the first-class holy body. Wang he dare to fight at close range. He is really looking for death.


    But there was a sense of unease in his mind.


    Just disturbed by Wang He, he finally had to use Kunpeng shengshu, which led many people to see it.


    If the elders of Luoyun sect knew about this, what would happen?


    He understands the truth that every man is innocent and has his own faults.


    He was thinking about how to solve the problem.


    "You dare to fight outside disciples. Ye Feng, I think you are so arrogant. Today you must be taken down and sent to the commandment hall to be severely punished!"


    Wang he''s face is hard to see. There are two fierce lights in his eyes. He will not let Ye Feng go easily!


    With a swish, an iron bar appeared in his hand. The whole body was shining with black light. It looked extraordinary.


    Ye Feng eyebrows a pick, this Wang He strength is very strong, now used the magic weapon, changed more difficult to deal with.


    If he does his best, he may defeat Wang he.


    But he really does not want to expose too much, the most active use of Kun Peng Sheng Shu, and in this case, he is difficult to defeat Wang he.


    "I think you are contemptuous of the rules!"


    Ye Feng strides forward, his body is straight and straight, his eyes are shining brightly. He shouts: "you''ve interfered with my assessment for many times, but now you still have the face to tell me about the door rules. It''s really the ultimate display of the unnecessary face!"


    He has no fear, even if he knows that he can''t be defeated, he doesn''t step back!


    "Nonsense, when did I interfere with your assessment!"


    Wang he''s eyes are cold, his iron stick is waving, and he sweeps towards Ye Feng directly!


    The power of this staff is terrible, just like a mountain. It''s too heavy to breathe.


    "It seems that elder martial brother Wang he was so angry that he even used the Wuji stick!"


    A worker disciple said with a big face.


    "Wuji staff? Is it great? "


    A factotum disciple is full of faces. He has never heard of the reputation of Wuji stick. He doesn''t know what''s terrible about Wuji stick.


    This is also a question in the heart of other factotum disciples. They also haven''t heard of Wuji stick. They don''t understand why the factotum disciple was so shocked.


    "You haven''t heard of the Wuji staff. I only know it by chance. It''s a magic weapon made by an elder who cultivates weapons in the clan. Its quality has reached the highest level of Lingbao!"


    Just now the astonished factotum disciple said it slowly.


    Superior Lingbao!


    As soon as these four words came out, all the servants'' faces changed.


    Even one side of the rain soft, eyes are strange.


    "Superior Lingbao! It''s very rare that all the magic weapons that reach the top level will condense their unique magic power! "


    "I don''t know what unique magic power there is in brother Wang he''s Wuji stick," exclaimed a worker disciple


    Bang!


    Ye Feng''s body glows, and the terrible fist prints are constantly sacrificed. When he collides with the black pole, the shaking void trembles.


    "You can''t be my opponent. Let''s go easy!"


    Wang he laughed, and his eyes showed confidence.


    In his hand, the black pole is horizontal, the black light bursts out, and the black beasts appear one after another. They are huge, ferocious, and powerful.


    "Now come with me, you can still avoid the pain of flesh and skin. Later, I can''t guarantee your body can exist completely!"


    Wang Heyin smiles. The unique magic power of Wuji stick is very powerful. With the strength of Ye Feng, it''s impossible to resist. It''s normal to lack arms and legs.


    Ye Feng has a dignified face. Judging from the fluctuation of these black animals, they are extremely powerful and difficult to deal with.


    But he did not flinch, did not compromise with Wang he.


    "You are such a villain that you can never achieve great achievements in your future practice!"


    Leaf wind eyes shot out two cold awns, the heart anger has been burning to the extreme.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Wang He sneered and looked at the dead.


    With a wave of his hands, the whole body sent out the roar of the black beasts, and several of them went to fight against the leaf wind.


    Roar!


    The black beast is frightening, and the fierce breath is rippling. The big tripod in the nearby square is shaken violently, and the scene is terrible.


    Ye Feng is fierce and powerful.At this time, there is no way to retreat. If you know that you are invincible, you have to fight hard, or you will die faster.


    Bang bang bang!


    His long hair was scattered and his body was bloodstained. He was hurt by the black beast, and his figure was a little embarrassed.


    "Waste is always waste. It''s impossible to rise in this life!"


    Wang he didn''t care to laugh.


    Poof!


    Ye Feng flies across. He is patted by the big claws of the black beast. He sprays a lot of blood on his mouth and falls to the ground heavily.


    In the middle of the air, the black beast roars ferociously. The whole body flows black light. It''s terrible.


    Wang he came, his face very calm.


    "Ye Feng, you disobey the rules, go to the commandment hall with me!"


    He holds the black pole stick, and one stick is put between Ye Feng''s neck, controlling Ye Feng''s life and death.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold. Even though his life has been seriously threatened, he will not bow to such a villain as Wang he.


    "You dream! I don''t know your thoughtfulness? I just want to take me to nobody''s place, and then force me to give up the magic power that immortal master taught me! "


    Ye Feng sneers and breaks Wang he''s mind.


    "Nonsense. It seems that we need to teach you some lessons before we start talking nonsense!"


    Wang he became angry and angry. He hit Ye Feng''s head with a black stick.


    He smiled as if he had seen Yefeng''s head blooming.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, a roar of rage broke out, followed by an amazing wave of energy, which directly flew Wang hegei''s heavy fan to one side.


    When!


    Wang he hit his head on the big tripod in the square, causing a huge sound.


    His eyes are full of Venus, and his mouth is full of blood foam, which almost killed him!


    "What are you doing!"


    A very cold voice sounded, the old man with white hair appeared, looking at Wang he coldly.


    "Luo Old Luo! "


    Wang he said in a trembling voice with a face of horror.


    "What are you doing!"


    Luo Changlao still looked at him coldly, which made him cold, like falling into the ice cellar.


    "Disciple Disciple In charge of the assessment. "


    PA!


    There was a loud slap in the face of Wang he. His eyes were cold to the extreme. He still asked, "what are you doing?"


    Wang he has a burning pain on his face. He really doesn''t understand why Luo Changlao is so angry!

 Chapter 38

    silent!


    Dead silence!


    All the disciples of the factotum looked at the angry Luo Changlao with tongue tied eyes.


    Like Wang He, they had no idea why the Presbyterian Church of Luo was so angry.


    "Elder Disciple Disciple What didn''t you do? "


    Wang he said carefully, covering his cheek with his hands, for fear that Luo Changlao would slap him once again.


    "What are you doing!"


    Luo Chang''s eyes were cold to the extreme. With a big wave of his hand, a huge wave of energy went out. Wang he flew again and fell heavily on the ground, breaking several ribs.


    Wang he''s face was hard to see. He got up from the ground and cursed in his heart.


    Who did he provoke?


    Like a madman, Luo Chang beat him up for no reason and almost killed him.


    In particular, I have been asking him what he is doing


    What did he do?


    "Elder The elder also made it clear that what the disciple did was wrong. "


    Wang he was trembling and towering. He could not stand up. He was beaten half by Luo Changlao.


    Luo Changlao''s face was full of rage. He came to Wang he step by step, releasing his intimidating power and directly paralyzing Wang He to the ground.


    "I''ll ask you what you were doing!"


    Wang he is livid. What was he doing just now?


    Catching Ye Feng


    Is Luo Chang always angry with Ye Feng?


    He clenched his teeth and opened his mouth, saying, "Ye Feng ignored the rules of the gate and used crooked ways to pass the examination. I can''t see it any more, so I need to capture Ye Feng and send him to the commandment hall to be severely punished!"


    PA!


    There were five red palm marks on the other side of Wang he''s face.


    He was directly confused.


    This old lady Luo is unreasonable. How can he say anything and get beaten?


    "Do you know who he is?"


    Elder Luo pointed to Ye Feng and shouted loudly.


    Who is he?


    Isn''t he just a scumbag disciple?


    Who else?


    Wang he didn''t know so he opened his mouth and said, "he is a worker disciple of Luoyun sect."


    PA!


    The sound of the slap rang again. Wang he was red and swollen on his cheek. Looking from afar, he looked like a pig''s head.


    "He''s the one who helps his daughter!"


    Luo Chang looked at Wang he coldly and said angrily, "if I hadn''t come in time, he would have died in your hands!"


    The life-saving benefactor in charge of teaching his daughter?


    Wang he was once again encircled.


    At the same time, he regretted more than that. If he knew that Ye Feng was the life-saving benefactor of Zhang Jiao''s daughter, he would not obstruct Ye Feng''s assessment by saying anything. He would surely let Ye Feng pass the assessment smoothly.


    "Elder It''s the disciple''s fault. Younger martial brother Ye Feng didn''t make any mistakes. It''s the disciple''s fault for no reason! "


    Wang he''s attitude has changed quickly. He knows that he can''t just go down with Ye Feng, or he will be killed directly by elder Luo.


    "Elder, this Wang he is really hateful. Ye Feng passed the examination by virtue of his own strength. As a result, Wang he made trouble behind his back, hindering Ye Feng''s examination. At the end of the day, he even made a bold attack on Ye Feng. It''s so lawless and disrespectful of the rules!"


    Yurou''s eyes are clear, and she tells the truth that happened just now, without any concealment.


    "You don''t have to say anything. Go to the commandment hall and punish yourself!"


    Luo Changlao said in a cold voice, "this Wang he is really bold. It''s really a crime to judge the disciples from the outside.


    "Elder...!"


    Wang he''s face changed a lot. He cried to Luo Changlao for mercy.


    If he commits such a crime, if he is sent to the commandment hall, even if he does not die, he will be stripped of his skin.


    Just then, Ye Feng stepped forward.


    "I''ll give you a chance. A month later, you and I will fight in the arena of zongmen. If I lose, you have no responsibility. If you fail, just get out of luoyunzong! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, and he cried in a cold voice.


    How vicious!


    Wang he scolds in his heart that Ye Feng wants to expel him from the cloud clan!


    Even if he broke the external examination and was sent to the commandment hall, he would be severely punished at most, and then locked up for several months, but he would never be driven out of luoyunzong.


    "Well, I promise you!" Wang he promised.


    In his eyes, the cold light is continuous. This leaf wind is just looking for death.


    His cultivation is to crush the leaf wind, especially in the recent practice. In one month, he is sure to enter into the peak of the nine levels of congealing Qi.


    "I will testify for you." Said elder Luo.


    "See you in a month!"Wang he is in a mess and staggers away from here.


    "You come with me."


    Luo Changlao looked at Ye Feng in a strange way, and then led him to the peaceful valley where he lived.


    In the valley, the grass and trees are flourishing and the spirit is strong. It''s really an excellent blessing place.


    "What''s the matter with that magic on you?"


    Luo Changlao''s eyes glittered. He would appear in the examination area, which was shocked by the power of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows. He had known that elder Luo asked.


    "I came into the mountain to do chores a month ago. I came across an old man cutting firewood. Seeing that he was old and inconvenient to move, I took the initiative to help the old man cut firewood."


    "What I didn''t expect was that the haggard old man was a great practitioner!"


    "He said that the disciple was kind-hearted and had a good chance to meet him, so he passed on a miracle to the disciple, and told the disciple that he must not tell his whereabouts."


    Ye Feng replied calmly. He had already thought about these excuses on the way to come.


    "Cutting firewood Old man... "


    Luo Chang''s eyes were shining, he murmured to himself, as if he was recalling something.


    All of a sudden, his eyes were stunned, and he said in a lost voice, "is it the legendary elder who is the first saint of Luoyun sect?"


    "Elder Saint? I don''t know... "


    Leaf breeze a face pure and true say, in the heart but already smiled to open a flower.


    It seems that Luo Changlao has believed his words, and automatically mended the old man''s identity.


    This is exactly what Ye Feng wants.


    "It''s a big deal. You need to promise me that you can''t tell me the whereabouts of this old man!"


    Luo Chang said in a deep voice with a heavy face.


    "Well, I swear Ye Feng, I will never tell the old man''s whereabouts!" Ye Feng solemnly swears.


    Seeing Ye Feng make a vow, Luo Changlao''s dignified expression eased a little. Looking at Ye Feng, he said happily on his face, "since he has passed on your magic power, it means that he is extremely optimistic about you. You can''t be lazy. You should practice hard, and you can''t disgrace him!"


    "I will definitely redouble my cultivation and never let the old man''s reputation go unnoticed!" Ye Feng said earnestly.


    "Besides, you should remember that the magic power he taught you can''t be used until the last resort! "


    elder Luo said solemnly.


    Ye Feng nodded and agreed, then talked with Luo Changlao for a while, and finally left the valley.


    He passed the examination of the disciples. Now the most important thing is to choose a master, so as to officially become the disciples!


    "Wang He, in a month''s time, will beat you to the ground to look for teeth!"


    Said Ye Feng coldly.

 Chapter 39

    When Ye Feng returned to the assessment area, all the disciples of the factotum were talking about it.


    "Now that elder martial brother Wang he has left, how many achievements have we made...?"


    The disciples of the factotum were panic stricken. After they entered the Luoyun sect, they waited for that day, but it turned out to be this scene!


    At this time, a rainbow bridge suddenly appeared in the sky, and the assessment elder who left earlier unexpectedly came back.


    "Previous assessment results are invalid, and everything has been done again!" The


    examination showed that the old fellow was very blue and looked very unhappy.


    As soon as he returned to the cave to practice, elder Luo forced him out. At the moment, he was bombarded and scolded completely.


    But he didn''t dare to fight


    Elder Luo''s words of scolding him are correct. He can''t find any excuse to refute.


    "This damned Wang He, even implicated me, because I always trusted him so much. After this incident, I must make him look good!"


    The examination elder''s eyes flickered with cold light. He was really angry by Wang he.


    It''s really audacious to obstruct the assessment of the factotum disciples in public. It''s disgusting!


    Many of the disciples of the factotum were helpless. No one dared to tell them. They stood on the hundred meter line and began to prepare for the second tripod raising.


    Ye Feng is no exception. He didn''t say much. He walked calmly to the hundred meter line, lifted the tripod into the air easily, and maintained a long time of incense. He was the first to pass the examination smoothly.


    Yurou seems to be weak, but her own strength is very strong. She is the second person who passed the examination after Ye Feng.


    Later, several disciples of the factotum passed the examination excitedly.


    However, some of the disciples of the factotum didn''t pass the examination, and their strength reached the triple state of congealing Qi. However, there were still some weaknesses in the control of the divine power. Even if they were given a chance again, they didn''t pass the examination, and their faces were depressed.


    "Those who have passed the examination, follow me."


    The assessment elder said impatiently that he was in a bad mood and didn''t encourage the losers. Instead, he went directly to another area with a cold face.


    Ye Feng''s face is calm.


    Yu Rou and others, also without delay, closely followed up.


    Soon, they came to the front of a hall. The hall was solemn, ancient and dignified.


    "This is the school of choosing teachers. Go in on your own."


    The assessment elder waved his hand at will, drove up Hongqiao and left here directly.


    "Here The elder is too irresponsible. "


    A worker disciple complained a little.


    "Don''t say more. Let''s hurry in."


    A total of 18 disciples of the factotum passed the examination. They were excited and went directly into the selection hall.


    "Congratulations to all the younger martial brothers who have passed the examination and come to the school of choosing teachers. Now let me explain the inheritance and advantages of Luoyun sect in detail for you, so as to facilitate your better choice."


    A young man with red lips and white teeth appeared. He was dressed in a blue suit, elegant in temperament, with a smile on his face, very polite.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother!"


    Many of the disciples of the factotum saluted the young man excitedly.


    They came to luoyunzong through a lot of hardships, in order to become the disciples of luoyunzong, cultivate the highest Dharma and embark on the road of flying out of the world.


    "You are welcome, many younger martial brothers. It is my duty to guide you here."


    The young man kept smiling all the time. He was very polite and comfortable.


    Even the beautiful rain and softness can''t help but look at the youth.


    "Luoyun sect was founded by Luoyun immortal, the founder of kaipai. It has a history of 1600 years. Since the development of the sect, various inheritances have broken out. Each inheritor has the power to destroy the earth. It can be said that it is powerful."


    The youth is very responsible and explains the history and inheritance of luoyunzong to the factotum disciples in detail.


    "Younger martial brothers, the statue you see is the statue of our founder Luoyun, the founder of Luoyun sect."


    In the center of the main hall, the statue of founder Luoyun is lifelike, as if he is still alive. He is immortal and merciful.


    The young man respectfully saluted the grandfather of Luoyun.


    The disciples of the factotum behind him also hurriedly saluted to the grandfather Luoyun.


    "The next few statues are the early inheritors of Luoyun sect. Each of them represents a strong inheritance and is the peak of the inheritance. "


    under the statue of the founder of Luoyun, there are six statues in sequence, each of which is carved vividly, which is very impressive.


    Under these six statues, there is a glorious portal.


    "Elder martial brother, which of the six inheritances is more powerful?"A worker disciple asked with a lively mind.


    Since we need to choose inheritance, we need to choose the strongest inheritance.


    The young man smiled and opened his mouth and said: "every inheritance and cultivation to the extreme will have a powerful and unpredictable power, there is no strong or weak."


    "There must be some differences." A worker disciple couldn''t help saying.


    "You''re right, younger martial brother." The young man nodded and chuckled: "along the way of cultivation, who is sure about the future? Six inheriting and cultivating to the extreme, the power is equally unpredictable, but how many people can inherit and cultivate to the extreme? "


    "Naturally, in the process of cultivating these heritages, there is a difference between the strength and weakness of these heritages."


    "At present, the first inheritance of Luoyun sect is the inheritance of kendo. The inheritance of Kendo is a supreme sword skill. After the cultivation, one sword can cut the sun and the moon, and the power is unparalleled."


    The young man opened his mouth, and his eyes drifted to a statue, which was the elder of the early generation of kendo.


    "At present, apart from Tianfeng and Linxi, the first expert among the disciples of Luoyun sect is the" one sword to the west "inherited from Kendo, Chen Xilai."


    Many of the disciples of the factotum looked at the statue of the inheriting elder in kendo, which was very hot.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brothers. After I explain other inheritance, it''s better for younger martial brothers to make plans, so that we can choose a more suitable inheritance."


    The youth smiled and opened his mouth, and introduced the other four inheritances to the factotum disciples.


    However, these factotum disciples are lack of interest in these four inheritance, and still have high passion for Kendo inheritance.


    "There is another inheritance. Elder martial brother didn''t explain it?"


    Ye Feng frowned and asked.


    The young man looked at Ye Feng with a little consternation in his eyes.


    "This inheritance, needless to say, has not been chosen by anyone in the past three hundred years." The boy shook his head.


    "What kind of inheritance is it?" Ye Feng became interested and continued to ask.


    "Once upon a time, this inheritance was absolutely the first inheritance of luoyunzong, with a brilliant history. Unfortunately, three hundred years ago, this inheritance was almost broken, and the inheritance left behind was incomplete, unable to achieve great success."


    The young man said regretfully.

 Chapter 40

    "Once the gateway of this inheritance, it can be said that it is very prosperous, thousands of people are waiting to enter this inheritance, and the glory is to the extreme."


    The young man sighed a sigh, and his face was very sad.


    When telling about this inheritance, he felt the glory himself. It was the most prosperous moment of luoyunzong. It was not empty words when the four sides came to the dynasty.


    But now, the inheritance is incomplete, and the prestige of luoyunzong suddenly drops, and it can no longer squeeze into the top sects.


    "I choose this heritage."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth in a soft voice, and his eyes burst with a magic light. He is firm.


    "What?! Younger martial brother, you have to think clearly that this inheritance is incomplete and hard to achieve. "


    The young man''s face was startled. He saw that Ye Feng was full of blood. He was not a common worker disciple. He could not bear to go on the wrong way.


    "After all, brilliance was once, Ye Feng, don''t try your best."


    Rain soft show eyebrow tight Cu, to leaf wind dissuade.


    "No problem, I''m absolutely destined for this inheritance. I''m not sure I can get a complete inheritance."


    Leaf breeze chuckles, he chooses this door to inherit nature is not spirited, but has his plan.


    He has the strongest system. As long as he has enough experience value, he can definitely restore this incomplete inheritance.


    "Younger martial brother......" The young man opened his mouth again to persuade xiayefeng, but before he could speak, he was directly interrupted by Yefeng.


    "Elder martial brother, how can I formally become a disciple of this inheritance?"


    The young man couldn''t bear it. He didn''t want Ye Feng to be delayed. However, Ye Feng''s attitude was too hard. He had to give up persuasion and honestly said, "younger martial brother, when you enter the light gate under the statue of inheriting elder, you will be transmitted to the inheriting mountain peak, which means that you have officially become the disciple of the inheriting mountain."


    "So simple?"


    Ye Feng''s face was surprised. In his imagination, such an extraordinary inheritance should be very difficult to obtain.


    "It''s not simple to say that this light gate has the function of investigating the physique of disciples. Only those who meet the requirements of inheritance can enter smoothly."


    "Then I''ll try first." Ye Feng''s face was calm and went straight to the light gate.


    Shua!


    Without any hesitation or any carton, Ye Feng passed the light gate at once.


    "It seems that this younger martial brother is indeed related to this inheritance. Hundreds of years ago, there were only dozens of qualified disciples among thousands of disciples."


    The young man sighed on his face that he was unworthy of Ye Feng. A good young man ruined his future in this way.


    You should know that once the inheritance is selected, it cannot be replaced.


    The faces of other factotum disciples are different from those of teenagers. They gloat and are very happy.


    Once Ye Feng was a waste, they can always bully Ye Feng wantonly.


    But now, Ye Feng rises up, pulls them mercilessly behind, lets in their heart rise the intense envy.


    So when Ye Feng chooses a deserted road, they are very happy.


    "It''s a pity."


    Rain soft white face, full of pity.


    She is very optimistic about Ye Feng and appreciates his character. She also believes that Ye Feng will never be a mediocre person and make great achievements in the future.


    But I didn''t expect that Ye Feng actually cut off the path of cultivation and chose a fragmentary inheritance.


    "Well, let''s start to choose inheritance."


    The young man opened his mouth and turned the pity into a smile.


    Yu Rou does not hesitate to step into Kendo inheritance.


    Her elder sister is the inner disciple of luoyunzong. She had warned her early that she must choose Kendo to inherit, otherwise, her achievements on the road of cultivation will be very low in the future.


    Later, her sister clearly told her that although luoyunzong has six inheritances, in fact, in addition to Kendo inheritance, the other five inheritances belong to the existence of chicken ribs, and there is no powerful inheritance.


    Shua''s voice, there is no any carton, and Yurou directly passes through the portal of Kendo inheritance.


    Later, other factotum disciples did not hesitate to choose Kendo inheritance, but unfortunately, not everyone meets the conditions of Kendo inheritance, only a few people pass through the portal of Kendo inheritance.


    The rest of the disciples of the factotum unfortunately gave up the inheritance of Kendo and went to other inheritance portals.


    Luoyunzong, a desolate and remote mountain, Ye Feng stood in situ with a surprised face.


    "So desolate?!"


    It''s really too down here. Where is the scene of a heritage site.


    No one can be seen around. The ground is covered with withered leaves, overgrown with weeds, and the ancient trees are bare to the extreme.


    "Don''t you even have a passing on elder?"


    Ye Feng is shocked. There is no trace of human activity here.


    If he doesn''t even have a successor elder, he will lose a lot.Even if we have the strongest system, we can''t restore the inheritance completely!


    Just then, in a shabby Palace on the mountain, a skinny, wrinkled old man came out.


    "Inheriting elder?!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, and his face moved towards the old man.


    The old man just glanced at Ye Feng lightly, then walked slowly back to the old palace, and closed the gate of the palace.


    Ye Feng has no words on his face.


    "Well, I have the most powerful system, and I don''t lack the practice method. I''ll settle down here for the moment!"


    Ye Feng comforts himself. Here he is alone with the old man. He can practice as much as he wants. No one will disturb him, which is a good thing.


    If it really comes to the inheritance of many people, even if it is well hidden, it will one day expose his secret.


    "Go to collect cultivation resources first!"


    As soon as Ye Feng''s eyes brightened, he wanted to be a disciple of the outside world, just for the cultivation resources.


    These cultivation resources can not only be cultivated, but also be converted into experience value, which is very important for him now.


    Without hesitation, he walked down from the mountain to Lingge.


    Lingge is very famous in Luoyun sect. There are a lot of Lingdan and magic tools in it, which is the essence of Luoyun sect.


    When Ye Feng was still a factotum disciple, these factotum disciples often discussed the Lingge, hoping that one day they could enter the Lingge to choose a magic weapon they like.


    Therefore, Ye Feng is very familiar with Lingge. He can walk to Lingge without other people''s advice.


    Lingge is independent on a mountain peak, surrounded by clouds and clouds, surrounded by fairies, which looks extraordinary.


    Soon, he came to the mountain where Lingge is located.


    But when he was about to go up the mountain, he was suddenly stopped by a disciple.


    "Stop it for me. The factotum disciples from where dare to sneak into the outer gate mountain peak and want to enter the Lingge in vain. That''s really brave!"


    A cold shout came out, and the disciple looked at Ye Feng angrily.

 Chapter 41

    "Elder martial brother, I have been promoted to be a disciple of the outer gate. I came to Lingge to receive cultivation resources."


    Ye Feng''s face was flat.


    "Nonsense, show me your token." The disciple shouted in a cold voice.


    Token?


    Ye Feng went mad for a while. The inheriting elder didn''t say a word to him, let alone give him any token!


    "Elder martial brother, I''m really a newly promoted disciple. It''s just a token The inheriting elder is not on the inheriting mountain, so I haven''t got the token yet. "


    the disciple sneered, obviously not believing what Ye Feng said.


    "All the disciples who have been promoted to the outer gate will be given access tokens of the outer gate disciple''s clothes and Lingge, but you have nothing. Obviously you sneak into the mountain!"


    "Elder martial brother, I......"


    Ye Feng wanted to explain, but he was interrupted by the disciple.


    "Get out of here and don''t get in my way, or you''ll break your limbs!"


    The disciple said impatiently.


    "Elder martial brother, you are not right."


    Ye Feng frowns. This disciple is too aggressive and arrogant.


    Even if he doesn''t have a token, he can''t be treated in this way!


    "Get out of here? Can''t understand people? " The disciple gave Ye Feng a contemptuous look.


    "I didn''t understand. I only heard a mad dog barking." Ye Feng''s face was pale.


    "A little factotum disciple dare to be unrestrained in front of me. I think you are really impatient!" The disciple became angry and irritated by Ye Feng''s words.


    At this time, a lot of disciples from outside came to this side.


    They came to Lingge to receive the monthly cultivation resources. Unexpectedly, they saw this scene when they just arrived here.


    "Ah, isn''t it Ye Feng? I''m not mistaken. Why are you here? "


    There was a sound of surprise, and then a young man in gorgeous clothes came out of the disciples.


    "Hello, elder martial brother Qian."


    The disciple who had a bad attitude towards Ye Feng just now, seeing this gorgeous young man, immediately welcomed him as if he had been a new man, with a flattering smile on his face.


    Gorgeous young man didn''t take care of the disciple who was coming, but looked at Ye Feng with interest.


    "You are a worker disciple. If you don''t do chores well under the mountain, what are you doing here? You know, if you steal into the outer gate peak, you will violate the rules. "


    Ye Feng eyebrows a pick, he knows this gorgeous young man.


    This gorgeous young man is called Qian Shan. He once worked as a worker disciple with him.


    However, the relationship is not so good, and even there is a little personal feud between the two people.


    Qian Shan is very greedy for money, and his human nature is very poor. Once, in order to earn money, he made a batch of fake pills and tried to trick other disciples of the factotum to earn money.


    He looks for Ye Feng and wants to sell fake medicine with him, but he is rejected by Ye Fengyi''s words.


    Even in the process of a swindle, Ye Feng tore it down on the spot.


    So from then on, Qian Shan had trouble looking for Ye Feng from time to time. He didn''t stop looking for Ye Feng until Qian Shan was promoted to a disciple of the outer gate.


    "What''s the crime for me to enter the outer gate of the mountain just and aboveboard?"


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a few days, and my temper is rising. Is this still Ye Feng I know?" Qian Shan said in a frivolous tone.


    "Don''t make yourself unhappy!" Ye Feng''s face sank.


    "OK, you are so powerful. How dare you talk to me like this now? Forget when I beat your leg? Do you still want to be beaten up by me once? "


    Qian Shan is cold.


    "It turned out to be Ye Feng. I''ve heard his name. I''ve been a worker disciple for three years, and now I''m still a waste of heavy gas."


    A group of disciples laughed.


    They have been practicing all the time, but they haven''t heard that Ye Feng killed Xiao Yun and had a close relationship with Jiang Shui, the daughter of Zhang Jiao.


    "It''s also a wonderful flower. It''s still in the cultivation of a congealing atmosphere for three years. If it were me, I would have no face to live in this world."


    An outsider disciple said with unbridled laughter.


    "Have you said enough!"


    Ye fengleng hum, two cold awns in his eyes, staring at the outsider disciple who laughed recklessly.


    Suddenly the disciple stopped laughing because of Ye Feng''s eyes.


    The look in his eyes was so terrible that he could not help sweating on his back.


    "Long skill? Will scare people? " Qian Shan sneered.


    "Damn it, it''s not just a waste worker disciple who dares to frighten me like this."The disciple, who was scared by Ye Feng''s eyes, suddenly came to him and scolded Ye Feng.


    "Say you are a waste, you are a waste, you are a waste all your life, there will be no waste in the day of turning over!"


    The disciple pointed to Ye Feng''s nose and scolded excitedly.


    "If you say that others are rubbish, I''ll make you rubbish first!"


    Ye Feng suddenly drinks heavily, and his eyes are shining. He kicks out of the air and directly kicks the disciple.


    Bang, the outside disciple hit the mountain wall heavily, his ribs were broken, and the corners of his mouth were overflowing with blood.


    "You''re a waste. I''ll kill you!"


    The disciple of the outer gate roared wildly. He had never been beaten like this before, especially when his target was a well-known waste!


    Bang!


    He had not yet shot, just got up from the ground, and then hit the mountain wall heavily, spraying a lot of blood in his mouth.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold and his hands are merciless. With a fierce attack, he directly interrupts the limbs of the disciple, making him a real waste!


    "You...!"


    The external disciple was in great pain and finally passed out.


    In this scene, other disciples have a panoramic view.


    Their faces were full of horror, and they all stared at Ye Feng.


    In particular, the disciple who just stopped Ye Feng from going up the mountain fell to the ground in fear.


    He knew the disciple who was abandoned by Ye Feng. His cultivation level was higher than that of him, but he was still invincible to Ye Feng. He didn''t even have the power to fight back, so he was directly abandoned by Ye Feng.


    His face was cold and sweaty. Fortunately, they came in time. Otherwise, he would be just like the disciple from the outside gate, and his limbs would be destroyed directly.


    "Ye Wind?! "


    Qian Shan''s face was shocked and his mouth was wide open. He looked at Ye Feng like a ghost.


    "Can I enter the spirit pavilion?"


    Ye Feng did not take care of Qian Shan and asked the disciple who stopped him lightly.


    "Yes Yes! "


    The disciple was so scared that he was sweating and shivering.

 Chapter 42

    "That''s good."


    Ye Feng''s face is indifferent. He ignores those disciples who are shocked by him and walks towards Lingge.


    It was not until his figure went far that the stunned disciples returned to their senses.


    "Here Is this the blazing leaf wind of the fallen clouds


    Said one of the disciples.


    He can''t even ask himself if he can easily get rid of that external disciple.


    "What''s the matter with Ye Feng?"


    Qian Shan''s face was livid. He asked the guard disciple of Lingge.


    "He said that he came to Lingge to collect the cultivation resources of the outer gate, but I think he stopped him as soon as he didn''t wear the clothes of the outer gate disciples and didn''t carry the token to enter the Lingge."


    The guard disciple who stopped Ye Feng from entering Lingge regretted.


    Knowing Ye Feng''s ferocity, he said nothing would stop Ye Feng, and he would surely let Ye Feng enter Lingge smoothly.


    "There is nothing wrong with what you did. Hum, the wrong thing is Ye Feng!"


    Qian Shan''s eyes were cold and his eyes were full of two grim expressions.


    "A little factotum disciple, still want to make waves on the outer gate peak?"


    Qian Shan looked scornful and turned away from here without saying much.


    Looking at the back of Qian Shan''s departure, the other disciples of the outer gate were puzzled, but they didn''t think much about it. They went to Lingge one after another to get their own cultivation resources.


    "Is this Lingge?"


    Ye Feng was surprised. He used to hear the disciples of the factotum talk about the Lingge, but he never saw it.


    This time I saw Lingge with my own eyes, it was a bit shocking.


    The Lingge Pavilion is divided into nine floors. The building is exquisite, just like a giant, towering into the clouds and covered by the surrounding clouds. It is extraordinary.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and his slender posture is agile on the mountain road. He soon comes to the front of Lingge.


    As soon as he was near, the gate of Lingge suddenly opened quietly, and a middle-aged man with a great figure appeared, his eyes twinkling with fine light. He was not an ordinary person at first sight.


    "Factotum disciple?"


    The middle-aged saw Ye Feng''s clothes and accessories, and a ray of surprise flashed through his eyes.


    "I just passed the examination of the disciples of the outer gate today, so I came to Lingge to receive the cultivation resources of the disciples of the outer gate."


    Leaf wind slightly salute, said to the middle-aged.


    "Your master didn''t give your disciples clothes?"


    Middle aged people stare at Ye Feng with burning eyes, as if to see through Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng sighs in his heart.


    Damn it, it was given to the pit by the unreliable inheritor.


    It doesn''t matter if the outer disciples don''t have clothes. They don''t even give him the Lingge access token. How can he get the cultivation resources?


    "I haven''t spoken to the master yet."


    Ye Feng replied truthfully, telling his experience to the middle-aged.


    "It turns out that it''s the inheritance of yuxu. It''s no wonder. OK, go in, select a magic weapon and a set of skills on the first floor, and then come back to me to collect the spirit stone and medicine."


    The middle-aged man looks at Ye Feng strangely. He doesn''t block Ye Feng. He allows Ye Feng to enter the Lingge. Obviously, he knows Ye Feng''s master.


    Ye Feng didn''t say much either. It''s hard to meet a reasonable person and enter Lingge directly.


    The first floor of Lingge has a large space. On the left is a variety of magic tools, and on the right is a neat array of magic skills.


    "A lot of people."


    At a glance, Ye Feng saw that many disciples from other schools were carefully selecting the magic tools and skills.


    "Ye Feng, you are here."


    A light voice sounded, followed by a fragrance, rain soft appeared in front of him.


    The rain is soft, the black hair is light, the facial features are extremely beautiful, the skin is white like snow, the long eyelashes are quivering, and the smile is watching the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng nods in response.


    "I''m so distressed. I don''t know what kind of magic tools and magic skills to choose."


    Rain soft small face tight, toward leaf wind complain bitterly way.


    This scene was seen by other disciples. They all looked at Ye Feng jealously.


    Yurou is so beautiful. It''s just like a dream. They try to chat with Yurou. As a result, Yurou doesn''t even talk to them.


    The result saw this leaf wind, unexpectedly took the initiative to welcome up, really let them envy envy and hate in the heart.


    "Younger martial sister is just promoted to an external disciple? This weapon and skill must be carefully selected. After all, younger martial sister will use it for a long time. "


    A young man appeared, with a soft smile on his face, and walked directly to the rainy side.


    "It''s senior brother Li! Isn''t he supposed to choose the magic tools and skills in the second level? How can it be here! "


    A female disciple exclaimed, looking at the young man with peach heart."Elder martial brother Li has become the top 15 expert of the disciples of the disciples of the outside world since he was promoted to the disciples of the outside world for half a year. His talent is really amazing."


    "It''s so handsome. I''ve melted the soft smile."


    Several female disciples gathered and all looked at the young man.


    When the young man heard the comments of the female disciples around him, the smile on his face became more brilliant, and he looked at Yu Rou confidently.


    After he entered Lingge, he was attracted by Yurou at first sight.


    The beautiful face and perfect figure are not like the people in the world, but more like the fairies in the nine heavens.


    "Ye Feng, why don''t you help me choose the magic tools and skills?"


    Yu Rou didn''t take care of the young man at all. Her long eyelashes trembled and she smiled directly at Ye Feng''s arm.


    In this scene, it makes the male disciples around bleed!


    How they want rain to hold their arms!


    "This I haven''t studied the artifact and the skill. "


    Ye Feng smiled and naturally pulled out his arm to keep away from Yu rou.


    Damn it!


    All the male disciples scolded in their hearts!


    The beauty threw herself into her arms, but Ye Feng refused!


    "If he has just been promoted to a disciple of a foreign sect, what can he do for research? Let the elder martial brother help the younger martial sister choose one."


    The boy gave Ye Feng a fierce look, and then he said to Yu Rou with a smile.


    His face is also very thick. Just like that, he was ignored by Yurou. Instead of being embarrassed and conscious, he took the initiative to welcome Yurou.


    "It doesn''t matter. I believe in your vision."


    Rain soft smile Xi Xi, bright eyes and bright teeth, as if recognize Ye Feng in general, we must let Ye Feng choose the magic tools and skills for her.


    "Junior sister!" The rage of the young man, he took the initiative to cater to Yurou again and again, but was ignored directly by Yurou, which really made his heart unbearable.


    Who is he?


    The gifted youth ranking 15th in the rank of disciples from other schools has the powerful cultivation of Seven Realms of congealing Qi.


    There are so many female disciples who fall in love with him that they can row from the outer gate peak to the foot of the mountain.


    "Well, I''ll choose for you. Don''t blame me for the bad choice." Ye Feng said.


    "Good."


    With a smile on her face, Yu Rou still doesn''t take care of the angry teenager. She takes Ye Feng''s hand and selects the magic tools and skills.


    "Stop it!"


    The youth drinks heavily, the facial expression is hard to see the pole, the anger in the eyes all spurts out quickly, the expression is ferocious.

 Chapter 43

    All the disciples around looked at Ye Feng with a funny face.


    A newly promoted external disciple dared to provoke an expert ranking 15 in the external disciple''s rank. Isn''t that to find his own way?


    Rain soft show eyebrow a wrinkly, just want to go up to respond to that youth, the result is leaf wind to preempt.


    "Is this your home? It''s very wide of you. "


    Ye Feng looks at the young man calmly.


    Someone is asking for trouble. How can he get a woman in front of him.


    "What are you, get out of my way."


    The youth face loathed, facing the leaf wind loudly scolds, lets him leave the rain soft side.


    "You have a lot of charm. It''s dangerous to be friends with you."


    Ye Feng laughs at Yu Rou and looks relaxed.


    "Is it? I don''t believe it, you just flinch so easily. "


    Rain soft smile, eyes mid autumn wave flow, very charming.


    The other disciples were stunned.


    Is Ye Feng stupid?


    Can''t you see that the temperament of this young man is extraordinary. Can''t he easily provoke?


    "Little younger martial brother, don''t talk. This is elder martial brother Li. He is the top 15 expert among the disciples from other schools."


    A female disciple kindly reminded Ye Feng.


    "Thank you for reminding me, but I don''t have much to do with how many lines he arranges. As long as I don''t provoke me, I don''t care about him."


    Ye Feng''s words were bold, and he didn''t pay attention to the boy in the 15th place.


    "It''s a big tone. It seems that the external disciples who are promoted this time are all crazy. They need to be knocked hard."


    Young eyes bad looking at Ye Feng.


    The anger in his heart was really ignited by Ye Feng. No one dared to despise him so much since he was promoted to an external disciple.


    Especially this person who despises him is just a person who has just been promoted to an external disciple!


    "He said he would knock you." The rain is soft and smiling, the red lips are bright and don''t worry about the leaf wind at all.


    She knows Ye Feng''s strength. Even Wang He, the top ten expert at the outer gate, has suffered losses in his hands.


    "You''ve just been promoted, too. Obviously he''s going to beat you." Ye Feng replied with a smile.


    Both of them are very relaxed, ignoring the existence of teenagers and joking with each other.


    "You want to die!"


    The boy''s face was so blue that he couldn''t bear it any longer. With a swish on his body, he was shining with a crystal luster. His momentum was like a tiger going down the mountain. He attacked Ye Feng with a loud bang.


    "It seems that you want to beat me first."


    Ye Feng smiles at will, without any regard for the attack of the youth.


    Boom!


    Youth boxing is a deterrent. The powerful energy fluctuation makes the void roar. The vigorous wind hunts and frightens people fiercely.


    Just as the young man''s fist was about to touch Ye Feng, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened. The fierce tiger fist broke out without hesitation. With only one fist, it directly backed the young man''s bombardment several meters away from him in a frontal collision with the young man''s fist. His body was shaking.


    "How could it be!"


    The waiters exclaimed loudly, as if they were ghosts, with unbelievable faces.


    How could this newly promoted disciple be so strong?


    One blow will be a ranking 15 juvenile to blow back?


    They were shocked. Even though they had been promoted to the outside disciples for a long time, they asked themselves that they were not the match of the young man.


    However, a few people are calm.


    These people, who participated in the examination together with Ye Feng, have seen the battle between Ye Feng and Wang he. It''s not surprising that Ye Feng can knock back the young man with one blow.


    "You...!"


    The young man''s face was pale, and the pain of stabbing the heart came from the fist that collided with Ye Feng.


    "It seems that he is not qualified to beat me." Ye Feng smiles quietly.


    Yu Rou glanced at the young man carelessly and said, "it''s funny that a young man pretends to be old enough to teach others a lesson."


    This is the first time that Yurou looks at the youth with eyes full of boredom.


    "Who says I''m not qualified? Just now, I was just afraid of hurting you, so I didn''t use much force. Who knows that it makes you so arrogant? It seems that it''s time for me to let you understand that younger martial brother should respect him."


    Young eyes in the fierce light flashing, was so despised by rain soft, is he absolutely can''t tolerate!


    "It turns out that''s true. The idea of that elder martial brother is the same as that of younger martial brother. Younger martial brother is afraid of hurting him, so he has to bear it." Ye Feng laughs, fearless.


    "What a arrogant boy."


    Young eyes a cold, amazing momentum burst out, he took a big step, palm tip lit up blue light, suddenly like this leaf wind shot away.


    Bang!


    At this time, the boy''s body flew out directly, and the blue light suddenly disappeared."What is this? How dare you use your powers! "


    The middle-aged man suddenly appeared in the Lingge. His eyes were cold. With a wave of his hand, he directly pushed the young man out of the Lingge.


    "Martial uncle, he provoked me first..."


    The young man grinned and refused to accept.


    "You are not allowed to appear in Lingge in this month."


    The middle-aged said coldly that he would not give the teenager any chance to explain.


    All the disciples were frightened. The middle-aged people showed that they were too strong to bear.


    But Ye Feng''s eyes are calm, not frightened by the momentum of middle-aged people.


    Young eyes dead leaves a wind, and then unwilling to leave here.


    "Remember, this is Lingge. Any disciple who dares to make trouble in Lingge will be expelled from here." The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, and then left here.


    Rain soft witty spit out a tongue, bitterly said: "this martial uncle is very frightening ah."


    Then her big eyes flashed and she said with a smile, "OK, now it''s OK. Hurry to choose the magic tools and skills with me."


    "I''ll start with that. If you don''t pick well, don''t blame me." Ye Feng chuckled.


    "It''s OK. I won''t blame you." Said Yu rou.


    Just then, a young girl walked into Lingge. She was tall and beautiful. When she saw Yurou, her eyes suddenly brightened and she came to Yurou with a smile.


    "The rain is soft."


    The girl gently called the name of Yurou, and the smile on her face was very bright. Obviously, the relationship between the two was very good.


    "Qu Linyin, I didn''t expect to meet you here! I also said I''ll go to see you when I''m finished. "


    Yurou was also very happy, and directly smiled to welcome him.


    Both of them belong to that kind of beautiful woman. Standing together at this time, they attract the eyes of all the disciples.


    "I''m here for you." Qu Linyin looks at Yu Rou with a smile.


    "Qulinyin, one of the five beauties of the outer gate!"


    "It''s not only beautiful, but also gifted. Now it''s ranked eighth among the disciples of the outside world."


    Many disciples of the outer gate exclaimed that they were very excited to see Qu Linyin here.

 Chapter 44

    Qulinyin, white clothes are better than snow, and Qingsi is dancing with the wind. Compared with the rain and softness, it has a different beauty.


    "Xiaorou, you have no conscience. You didn''t go to luoyunzong to find me for such a long time. If I had not learned from sister Yuling that you had just passed the examination of the disciples of the outer gate, I would not have known that you had come to luoyunzong! "


    Qulinyin''s fine eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, a very angry look.


    "Hee hee, I was going to get the cultivation resources and go to you again." Rain soft smile, in to Qu Linyin coquetry.


    "You''re still the same. You haven''t changed."


    Qu Linyin''s face is helpless. She has known Yurou since she was a child. She knows that Yurou is a strong person. She wants to get everything through her own efforts and will not borrow others'' strength.


    "Don''t be angry. Let me introduce to you the friends I met when I came to luoyunzong."


    Yu Rou pulls Qu Linyin to Ye Feng''s side and says with a smile, "this is Ye Feng, a good friend I just met."


    "Good friend? I didn''t expect you to have a good friend! "


    Qu Linyin looks up and down at qiyefeng in surprise. She has a very good understanding of Yurou. In the past, she has always been true to men. But this time, she took the initiative to introduce qiyefeng. She also said that she was a good friend, which made her extremely curious.


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I have a good friend of a man?"


    The rain is soft and coquettish, and a blush rises on his face.


    Ye Feng''s face was calm. He whispered to Qu Linyin, "hello."


    Qu Linyin didn''t answer. His big eyes flashed over Ye Feng''s body. Then he raised his chin with his small hands and murmured, "long, just right..."


    Then she seemed to think of something, and said with a surprised face: "are you the leaf wind of the three years'' Cultivation in the congealing atmosphere of the fallen cloud clan?"


    "I think so." Leaf wind light said.


    Shua, qulinyin takes Yurou''s arm, pulls her aside and whispers, "Yurou, what are you thinking! How can such a person make friends. "


    She has been practicing in seclusion. She does not know that Ye Feng is no longer a waste, but a shocking Tianjiao Ye Feng.


    "Lin Yin, how can you do that?" Rain soft eyebrows a wrinkle, feel Qu Linyin too mean heart.


    As soon as she wanted to explain, Qu Linyin interrupted her.


    "Fortunately, I''m here, or you won''t know if you''ve been cheated."


    Qu Linyin looks angry. She looks at Ye Feng and says in a domineering way, "Ye Feng is right. I don''t know what your purpose is to get close to Xiao Rou, but I can tell you very clearly that Xiao Rou and you are not people in the world at all. If you are smart, you can leave by yourself."


    Leaf wind picks eyebrow, has he ever tried hard to contact rain soft?


    It''s Yurou who sticks to him all the time and asks him to help him choose the magic tools and skills.


    "You think too much."


    Ye Feng looks at qulinyin, very indifferent.


    "You have a good disguise, but you can only cheat xiaorou. I''ve seen so many of you. I can''t help myself playing this game in front of me. "


    Qu Linyin sneered.


    She has a very good relationship with Yurou. She will not be fooled by Yefeng.


    "Lin Yin, you are enough. Ye Feng is my friend. You are not allowed to say that." Rain soft angry said.


    "It seems that this guy is very good at camouflage, so I can''t rest assured."


    Qu Linyin looks at Ye Feng coldly, as if he wants to see through Ye Feng''s body and frighten people fiercely.


    "You''re too smug." Ye Feng shakes his head.


    Perhaps, a month ago, he was not really worthy of making friends with Yurou.


    But now, Yurou wants to make friends with him. It is Yurou who is not qualified!


    He has the most powerful system with amazing potential. He will definitely stand on the top of the world if there is no accident in the future.


    And rain is soft


    Whether we can walk out of this small cloud falling sect is not certain.


    "Ye Feng, don''t be angry. Lin Yin is such a temper. She''s not a bad person at all. She''s just thinking about me."


    Yu Rou goes to Ye Feng''s body and explains.


    "Yurou, you are so lost in his mind!"


    Qu Linyin is furious. Ye Feng is just a waste. If yu Rou is really cheated by him, everything in the future will be destroyed.


    "Ye Feng, let''s go and leave her alone."


    Yu Rou''s face is helpless. Qu Linyin is angry. She won''t listen to her explanation at all.


    She took Ye Feng''s arm and walked to one side.


    "Rain is soft..."


    Qu Linyin''s face was anxious. He opened his mouth to say something, but he was interrupted by Yu rou.


    "Qu Linyin, if you talk nonsense again, we will no longer be friends!"Yu Rou''s face was tense and angry.


    Qulinyin didn''t speak. She felt that Yurou was telling the truth. If she continued, Yurou might really turn against her.


    "Well, if I don''t, I''ll see what kind of charm he has. He can fascinate you so much!"


    She walked in Lotus steps, with gusts of fragrance, following the gentle wind and rain behind the leaves.


    "No more talking, or we will never be friends again!" Rain soft tone firm said.


    Qu Linyin''s mouth tooted, his face was very upset, but he didn''t speak.


    Ye Feng has no choice.


    There is no mistake in saying that beauty brings disaster to water.


    "Hee hee, Ye Feng, you promised me to help me choose the magic tools and skills."


    Rain soft smile to see the leaf wind.


    Behind him, Qu Linyin''s mouth is slightly open. He just wants to say something, but he doesn''t say it. He swallows what he wants to say.


    "Hum, what kind of vision can a waste have? I''m sure it''s all unsophisticated weapons and skills. I''ll tear them down later."


    She sneers in her heart, waiting for Ye Feng to select magic tools and skills for Yu rou.


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and he said, "since I promised you, I will definitely help you choose a magic weapon. Now I will help you choose a magic weapon."


    He went to a dazzling array of magic weapons, and his eyes swept through many of them one by one.


    Finally, his eyes lit up and he found a magic weapon.


    It''s a jade hairpin with seven colors of sunlight around it. It''s very dazzling in many magic weapons. You can see it''s extraordinary at a glance.


    He took the hairpin in his hand and stroked it gently.


    At the same time, the sound of the system sounded in his ear.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a top-quality Lingbao qingxuanzan hairpin. Its connotation is supernatural, and its power is powerful. It can be compared with the full stroke of a monk who has entered the micro environment."


    Then, Ye Feng''s eyes brightened, and the magic of green Xuan Zan hairpin appeared in his mind.


    Ye Feng''s face was ecstatic. He didn''t expect that the strongest system could recognize the quality of magic tools, or even know how to use them.


    Behind, Qu Linyin sneers at Ye Feng.


    She had been promoted to an external disciple early, and Lingge had come several times.


    She knows this hairpin very well.


    Although it looks extraordinary, it''s actually a waste treasure. It''s empty with appearance and no inside.

 Chapter 45

    The disciples around also looked at Ye Feng with a funny face.


    This jade hairpin is very famous in Lingge.


    Almost all the disciples know that this is a waste Zan hairpin, which can only be seen, not used as a magic weapon.


    "What do you think of this hairpin?"


    Ye Feng chuckles and hands the hairpin to Yu rou.


    Yurou''s eyes are shining. This hairpin is so beautiful that she likes it at the first time.


    "Yes, Ye Feng has a good eye."


    Yurou''s face is bright with a smile, and her hands are touching on the hairpin. She looks very happy.


    Qu Linyin sneers, and she knows that Ye Feng has nothing to do with it. The magic tools selected must be out of the stream.


    "Xiaorou, you can''t have this hairpin."


    She looked at Ye Feng with a sneer on her face and said: "this jade hairpin is very famous in the whole Lingge. It''s a top-grade waste hairpin. You can only see it, not use it as a magic weapon."


    Rain soft frown, although she likes this jade hairpin very much, but also felt the difference of this jade hairpin.


    Her body surface overflowed with luster. After exploring the hairpin, she found that it was a waste hairpin, as Qu Linyin said. After crossing the hairpin, she had no reaction.


    "Lin Yin, I like this jade hairpin very much whether it''s a waste hairpin or not."


    She spoke in a low voice. She didn''t want Ye Feng to lose face, so she put the hairpin on her head.


    "You...!" Qu Linyin''s face was livid, and said, "little Rou, do you know that in one year, the disciples of the outside world can only choose one magic weapon, are you really going to waste it in vain?"


    "Lin Yin, please don''t talk about it. I asked Ye Feng to help me choose the magic tools. Whatever magic tools he chose, I will accept it."


    Qu Linyin is crazy directly. She really doesn''t know what''s good about this leaf wind. She even fascinates Yu Rou so much.


    "Younger martial sister, forget it. This hairpin is useless. It can only be used as an ornament. It''s a waste of opportunity to choose this hairpin."


    "Younger martial sister, why don''t you choose this magic weapon? It''s a top-grade Lingbao. Its power is very powerful, and it can give younger martial sister a lot of strength."


    An external disciple pointed to a magic weapon and said to Yu rou.


    "I''ll take this hairpin."


    Rain soft eyes shine, tone firm said.


    "You don''t regret it?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Regret what, isn''t it a magic weapon? I can come here to choose another one next year." Rain responded with a smile.


    Ye Feng chuckled and said, "believe me, this hairpin will never let you down."


    "There''s a mouth full of nonsense!" Qu Linyin sneers.


    Ye FengSi ignores Qu Linyin''s sarcasm. He goes to the side of the kung fu magic and says, "now help you choose your own magic."


    "Xiaorou, you must listen to me this time. You can''t let him come so casually!"


    Qu Linyin is in a hurry. The magic power is different from the magic weapon. The magic weapon is wrong. It''s a big deal.


    But the magic power is different. If you choose a magic power that is not suitable for your cultivation, you are likely to have an accident.


    "I believe in Ye Feng."


    Rain soft eyes shine, she does not know why, the bottom of my heart to leaf wind very trust.


    "Don''t worry, this time it will definitely give you a big harvest."


    Ye Feng chuckles with confidence on his face.


    Qu Linyin bites his teeth and sees Ye Feng''s smiling face. He really wants to fight Ye Feng.


    A waste, how can self-confidence help others to choose a magic power?!


    "Hello, you can choose from this side. The level of magical products here is a little higher, which is helpful for the cultivation of xiaorou."


    Qu Linyin said with an unhappy face.


    Although she didn''t like Ye Feng very much, she didn''t want to have problems in the practice of rain and softness.


    Ye Feng''s eyes follow qulinyin''s fingers. There are only a few jade slips on the shelf there.


    He stepped forward with a light step and picked up a jade Jane to check.


    The jade slips are crystal clear. As soon as we start, we have a special comfortable feeling.


    "Broken mountain fist It''s a lower level supernatural power. "


    Ye Feng picks eyebrows. This magical level is OK, but it''s not suitable for the cultivation of rain and softness.


    He put the jade Jane down and then picked up another one.


    "Fire cloud technique It''s the best in the world. "


    Ye Feng shakes his head, which is not suitable.


    Yu Rou chooses Kendo inheritance, and the best way is to choose a set of sword skills to practice.


    He looked at other jade slips, but they were all abandoned by him. None of them were suitable for the cultivation of rain and softness.


    "Boy, are you looking for something on purpose! All the supernatural powers here are of the highest rank in this level, but you don''t choose them. What are you going to do! "


    Qu Linyin is angry. She puts down her face to instruct Ye Feng for the sake of rain and softness.As a result, Ye Feng didn''t lead her at all and gave up all the high-level skills.


    "High grade does not mean suitable."


    Ye Feng shakes his head and doesn''t say much. He goes to other magical skills.


    Rain and soft eyes are shining. She is very satisfied with those magic powers and the level power just now.


    But Ye Feng gave up.


    Her long lashes vibrated, her big eyes flashed at Ye Feng, and she didn''t say much.


    She chooses to believe Ye Feng!


    "Well, I want to see what kind of magic you can choose!" Qu Linyin sneers.


    Ye Feng didn ''t take care of Qu Linyin. His pace was light and slow, and his eyes were swept on numerous magical jade slips 11 times.


    All of a sudden, he stepped in a relatively hidden place and saw a black jade Jane.


    The black jade slips are covered with dust. Obviously no one has touched the black jade slips for many years.


    "Empty swordsmanship..."


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a ray of wonder flashed through his eyes.


    This jade slip doesn''t show the grade?


    At this time, his ears suddenly came to the crisp sound of the system.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining Wang level sword Jue and void sword. The sword is not complete at present. It can only be cultivated to the first level. Do you want to use experience value to restore it to complete?"


    Ye Feng is ecstatic. It''s Wang Lvjian Jue!


    This is a big hair!


    You should know that there are no more than ten people in the whole Luoyun clan who can possess the level of king.


    After the excitement, he immediately chose to recover.


    He can''t give Yu Rou an incomplete magic power!


    Ding!


    "The experience value of the host is not enough to restore Shentong. This operation failed. At present, the remaining experience value of the host is 400, and the experience value needed to restore Shentong is 5000."


    Ye Feng was speechless, forgetting that he didn''t have much experience left.


    But he was happy, too.


    This set of empty swordsmanship is very suitable for Yu rou. Although he can only cultivate to the first level at present, he will not worry about it. He will definitely get a lot of experience value in the future. It will never be a problem to repair this set of swordsmanship.


    "Yurou, that''s all. This magic is very suitable for you."


    Ye Feng hands Yu Rou the black jade Jane.


    Yurou just took over, but before she had a close look, she was robbed by qulinyin.


    "What do you want to do with Ye Feng, a magical power without rank?"


    After Qu Linyin checked it, he was furious and shouted at Ye Feng.

 Chapter 46

    "That''s what you call fit?" Qu Linyin''s face is livid.


    She felt that she was really about to lose control of herself.


    Ye Feng is simply too much, put so many high-level magic not to choose, but choose a magic without level!


    You should know that in this spirit Pavilion, there are no supernatural powers marked with the highest level, but all of them are non current ones!


    "Give it to me."


    Yu Rou grabs the black jade Jane, and her magic power shows up. As Qu Linyin said, it''s a magic without rank.


    Moreover, she looked through it carefully and found that it was still an incomplete magic power


    "Ye Feng..."


    She looks at Ye Feng with shining eyes, and wants Ye Feng to give her an explanation.


    "Believe me." Ye Feng said softly.


    Rain soft ponders for a moment, then in the beautiful eye erupts a ray of firm light, opens the mouth to say: "well, I chose this magic power!"


    "You! Xiaorou, you really piss me off! " Qu Linyin shouted.


    How could she not understand the charm of this leaf wind? It can be trusted by Yu rou.


    "Well, I''ll help you to choose my own magic weapon and magic." Ye Feng said.


    He went to the original place where the high-level Shentong skill was placed, and directly picked up a Shentong jade slips with the highest level.


    "Huoyun skill, a medium-class supernatural power at the prefecture level, is very good."


    "Ye Feng is despicable. He chooses high-level gods for himself, while Xiao Rou chooses none!" Qu Linyin is very upset.


    "What do you know? These are not suitable for Yurou, but for me." Ye Feng said.


    In fact, he can choose any supernatural power and have the strongest system. He can perfect the supernatural power and improve the level of products without worrying about anything at all.


    Later, he used the most powerful system to select one of the many magic weapons that could be considered as inferior Lingbao.


    The level of the artifact here is very low. It''s heaven''s luck to find a perfect quality green Xuan Zan hairpin.


    "Hum, I find you are very smart, and all you choose for yourself are excellent magic weapons and supernatural powers!"


    Qu Linyin is very dissatisfied. In her opinion, the magic weapon Ye Feng selected is the best one in this layer.


    "Get the stone and the medicine!"


    Ye Feng did not answer qulinyin, and left Lingge straight to the front of the middle-aged.


    "What did you pick? Show it to me. "


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Feng calmly and said softly.


    Ye Feng took out the magic power and magic weapon.


    "It''s OK, but you should remember that in 15 days, you will send back the magic jade slips intact, and you are not allowed to teach them to others."


    The middle-aged man finished saying, then threw a cloth bag to Ye Feng.


    "This is a simple storage bag, which contains your cultivation resources."


    Ye Feng takes over and puts his power into the simple storage bag. He finds dozens of spirit stones and dozens of spirit pills inside.


    "Thank you, martial uncle."


    Ye Feng smiles and salutes. With these cultivation resources, he can exchange many experience values.


    Just then, Yurou and qulinyin came out.


    "Why did you come out empty handed?"


    The middle-aged man smiled at qulinyin and said with a spoiled face.


    "Don''t tell me, martial uncle. Please help me to have a look. The magic weapons and gods that Yu Rou has chosen are not allowed to pass."


    Qu Linyin opens his mouth and urges Yu Rou to take out the magic power and magic tools quickly.


    Yu Rou reluctantly takes out the jade hairpin and the black jade Jane.


    Although she believed in Ye Feng, the grade of these two things was a little low.


    The jade hairpin is glittering and shining. It looks very dazzling and delicate. You can see it''s not a common thing.


    "How to choose this magic weapon?"


    The middle-aged frowns. He has been in Lingge for too long. He doesn''t know why he put this magic weapon in Lingge.


    Because this magic weapon is so common, there is no magic power, only a gorgeous appearance.


    "I''ll give you another chance. Go in and change one."


    Said the middle-aged man.


    There were many female disciples who wanted to take this hairpin, but they were persuaded by him. Because this hairpin can only be called an ornament, not a magic weapon.


    "Thank you, martial uncle. I''d better not change it. Just choose this hairpin."


    Yu Rou is sorry to say that she knows that middle-aged people are kind, but she is willing to believe Ye Feng and believe that this is a magic weapon with extraordinary power.


    "Xiaorou, you should stop fooling around! Martial uncle said so, you can change it! "


    Qu Linyin said anxiously.


    Yurou smiles and shakes her head. She refuses to change this hairpin.


    "The magic jade slips You can change it again. "The middle-aged man''s face was helpless. How could Yu Rou choose some such magic tools and magic powers?


    Even if the artifact is a waste, even the supernatural power is a pure waste


    Yu Rou still smiles and shakes her head, refusing the kindness of middle-aged people.


    "Ye Feng, come here! See what you''ve done! "


    Qu Lin Yin roars at Ye Feng. She is really angry. She could have chosen a better magical power and magic weapon. As a result, she is wasted by Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng looked back and said calmly, "I have chosen the best magic power and artifact for Yu Rou, even the magic power and artifact I have chosen by myself can''t match."


    "What are you talking about! Let martial uncle have a look. Is the magic weapon you and Yurou selected on the same level? " Qu Linyin drinks.


    The middle-aged frowned. He had just seen Ye Feng''s magic weapon and supernatural power. Compared with Yu Rou, Ye Feng''s choice is hundreds of times stronger than Yu Rou''s.


    "It doesn''t matter what you do wrong, but don''t lie."


    The middle-aged look at Ye Feng with burning eyes.


    "Ye Feng, you are such a despicable villain. I believe in you in vain, and you will kill her like this! Choose the worst magic weapon for her and the best magic weapon for yourself! Bah, you are not a man! "


    Qu Linyin is completely angry. She has never seen a man like Ye Feng.


    Obviously, I did something wrong and pretended to be innocent!


    "Long hair, short sight!" Ye Feng sneers.


    He went directly to Yurou''s body, reached for the jade hairpin and said, "this is a top-grade Lingbao green Xuan hairpin of perfect quality! Don''t talk too much without experience! "


    "The perfect Lingbao green Xuan hairpin?"


    Qu Linyin scoffed and said, "you have a thick face. You don''t blush to lie!"


    The middle-aged man also looked at Ye Feng discontentedly. What Ye Feng had just said, he even scolded him.


    "On the first floor of the Lingge, there are some very common magic tools and supernatural powers. The level of products is very low, and there will be no such level of Lingbao as top-grade products!"


    Said the middle-aged coldly.

 Chapter 47

    "Ye Feng No more, I believe you. "


    Yu Rou goes to Ye Feng''s side and whispers in his ear.


    She believed Ye Feng very much in her heart, but what Ye Feng said was really too mysterious, which caused her to shake her confidence.


    Perfect Lingbao!


    This kind of magic weapon, even some elders in a detached position, can''t have it.


    "I just need to move my finger to prove its value."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "To talk big, you are not at all vague!" Qu Linyin sneered.


    "What if I don''t talk big?"


    Ye Feng looks at qulinyin with burning eyes.


    "If If you don''t talk big, I''ll leave it to you! "


    Qu Linyin sneers. She will never believe Ye Feng''s ghost words. The best Lingbao of perfect quality, the whole Luo yunzong can''t have one!


    "What is the word?" Ye Feng said.


    "My qulinyin is absolutely a word!"


    Qu Linyin sneers. She looks at Ye Feng and then says, "if you prove what you are saying is big, you should keep away from rain and softness. You can''t get close to her any more!"


    "No problem!" Ye Feng said quietly.


    "Martial uncle to witness us!" Qulinyin looked at the middle-aged man and said.


    The middle-aged nodded, and he was really angry by Ye Feng''s big words.


    "That martial uncle will try the power of green Xuan Zan hairpin for me."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, holding a green Xuan Zan hairpin, and his expression is calm.


    "Do whatever you want."


    The middle-aged man glanced at Ye Feng lightly.


    He is the caretaker elder of Lingge. He has already reached the level of micro cultivation. Facing Ye Feng, who has just been promoted to a disciple of a foreign sect, he has no interest at all.


    "Be careful, martial uncle!"


    Ye Feng drinks loudly, and his momentum changes in vain.


    Hum!


    The green Xuan Zan hairpin in Ye Feng''s hand trembled slightly. A round of blue silver moon suddenly appeared, and the white light fell all over her body. Suddenly, it spun up and suddenly roared to the middle-aged.


    The speed of silver moon is amazing. The middle-aged hasn''t responded yet. This round of silver moon has been cut in front of him.


    "So fast!"


    The middle-aged man exclaimed, his whole body was shining brightly, and shuashed to avoid the attack of the silver moon.


    But there is a long hair but long leisurely falling down.


    "A waste treasure can give such a great prestige!"


    Qu Linyin''s eyes are wide and round, and his face is unbelievable.


    She is very clear about the strength of middle-aged people. It''s really worth mentioning that such a powerful cultivation has been chopped off!


    "What Ye Feng said is true!"


    Yu Rou''s face was full of surprise, but then came unstoppable excitement!


    Excellent Lingbao of perfect quality!


    Lingbao, which even the Lord of Luoyun sect did not own, has now become her Lingbao!


    "There is nothing wrong with what you said. It''s not a waste treasure, but a top-grade spiritual treasure whose power can''t be measured!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Feng and saw Zhan Zhan, but then he sighed a little. He did.


    Just then, he knew Ye Feng didn''t use all his strength.


    With all his strength, it''s not just his hair that''s been cut off


    "You must have cheated!"


    Qu Linyin doesn''t believe it. He keeps looking up and down at Ye Feng to find out the evidence of his deception.


    "Lin Yin, martial uncle said so, can we still have a fake?" Said Yu rou.


    The brilliance in Qulin''s beautiful eyes retreated. She lowered her head and knew that she had lost.


    "You can do what you want me to do. I''ll do what Qu Linyin says..."


    She said weakly.


    "I won''t embarrass you. I''ll be a maid for a month." Ye Feng laughs.


    "What? Being a maid?! "


    Qu Linyin explodes directly, the silver teeth are grinding, and the beautiful eyes are bursting with fire.


    She is the eighth expert among the disciples of the outside world. She is going to serve as a maid for a waste. If this is passed on, she will have no face!


    "It''s good to be a month, not to let you be a lifetime. As for this picture..." Ye Feng Dao.


    Qu Linyin looked at Ye Feng hatefully and said, "don''t say a month, even if I don''t deserve a day!"


    "Lin Yin, you need to count your words."


    Yu Rou chuckles. Her friend is just too irascible. If she goes to be Ye Feng''s maid for one month, it''s not a bad thing to temper her temper.


    "You want me to be a witness..." The middle-aged man said helplessly.


    Just now, Qu Linyin had to let him be a witness. As a result, she lifted the stone and hit her own foot.


    "I''m Qu Linyin. What''s wrong with being your maid in January!"Qu Linyin raised his head and looked firm. Finally, he decided to serve Ye Feng for a month.


    "Don''t be complacent. After January, Qu Linyin will beat you like a pig!"


    Qu Linyin raised his fist and shook it in front of Ye Feng.


    "You can do the best." Ye Feng looks indifferent.


    The middle-aged man suddenly raised his eyebrows. He remembered that Ye Feng had just said that both magic and magic tools were the best for Yu rou.


    "Doesn''t this magic power without rank have a great beginning...?"


    "Fortunately, it''s a kind of incomplete King level magic." Ye Feng said at will.


    "What?" The middle-aged man shouted and nearly jumped up from the ground.


    King level magic power?!


    It''s too hard to believe.


    Even though luoyunzong has passed on for more than 1000 years, there is only one king level magic power, which is preserved by the master teacher and is not easily spread outside.


    Now, Ye Feng even said that the Wupin level God is a king level God!


    Even if it is an incomplete King level magic, it is also extremely precious!


    "Ye Feng Is that true? " The rain was soft and trembling, and the voice was full of uncertainty.


    Ye Feng nodded and said truthfully, "this is the void sword skill. It''s a real king level magic, but it''s incomplete and can only be cultivated to the first level."


    "Empty swordsmanship!"


    The middle-aged man frowned and said, "I remember this swordsmanship. It was six hundred years ago that an invincible elder got it from a dangerous situation. How could it appear on the first level?"


    He turned to look at Yu Rou and said solemnly, "this sword skill is very powerful and extraordinary. Even if you can only practice it to the first level, it will definitely benefit you."


    Yu Rou looks excited. She knows the value of King level magic. It''s too precious.


    Qu Linyin is also shocked, but she doesn''t want to show it. It''s disgraceful.


    Previously, she had been saying that Ye Feng was a waste, and the selected things must be the most garbage.


    As a result, she was beaten violently. Ye Feng''s magic weapon and magic power were the most precious!


    Ye Feng said goodbye to Yu Rou, the middle-aged man, and then looked at Qu Linyin and said, "let''s go, my maid."


    Qu Linyin bites his teeth and stares at Ye Feng fiercely, but he doesn''t speak. He silently follows Ye Feng behind.


    "I hope I can temper her temperament."


    Rain soft smile say.

 Chapter 48

    "I''ll be your maid for a month. You''d better take it easy for me. Don''t let me do anything else. Otherwise, I''ll call you disabled after one month''s deadline."


    Qu Linyin said in the back.


    "My God I see. You''ve said it almost a hundred times. "


    Leaf wind a face helpless, come out from Ling Ge, Qu Linyin has been repeating this sentence.


    Now that we have all reached the foot of the mountain, Qu Linyin still says it.


    "Ye Feng, I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Just then, a voice came out, and several disciples came out.


    "Qianshan?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are half narrowed, but Qian Shan is here waiting for him with a group of people.


    "How dare a little scumbag disciple come to the outer gate mountain to make waves? I think you are ticklish!"


    Qian Shan has a bad eye. He has a grudge with Ye Feng. He will never let Ye Feng go easily.


    When Ye Feng went to Lingge, he went to contact people and horses, and prepared to teach Ye Feng a lesson after he came down from Lingge.


    "Xiaoqian, it''s worth letting me bring so many younger martial brothers to deal with such a waste?"


    A bald young man came out with a scornful smile on his face.


    "Who are you talking about as rubbish?"


    Behind Ye Feng, Qu Linyin comes out with a face of frost.


    Is Ye Feng a waste?


    So what is she? Is that a junk maid?


    "Elder martial sister Qu How are you here! "


    The expression on the bald youth''s face immediately changed, full of compliments.


    Qu Linyin, the eighth highest ranked expert among the disciples of the outside world, can''t be provoked by him.


    "I just heard someone say waste. Who do you say is waste?" Qu Linyin asked with poor eyes.


    "That''s the waste." Qian Shan points to Ye Feng with one hand and looks scornful.


    PA!


    There was a red handprint on Qian Shan''s face when the sound of a clear slap sounded.


    "Another waste try?"


    Qulinyin looks at Qianshan, his eyes are cold to the extreme.


    Qian Shan is in a daze. How can Ye Feng change his relationship with Qu Linyin.


    PA!


    Another crisp slap in the ear sounded, and a red fingerprint appeared on the other side of Qian Shan''s face.


    However, this time it was not Qu Linyin''s fight.


    It''s from the bareheaded youth next to Qian Shan.


    "Are you tired of living? Even elder martial sister Qu''s friends dare to provoke you."


    The bareheaded youth scolded Qian Shan in his heart. Even those fanatical pursuers of Qu Linyin could not provoke him.


    It is said that Lu Qianyu, the fifth disciple from the outside world, is the fanatical pursuer of Qu Linyin.


    Qian Shan''s face is swollen like a pig''s head. He wants to die now.


    You should know that Ye Feng has something to do with Qu Linyin. Even if you kill him, you will not provoke Ye Feng!


    "Brother Feng, your Excellency has a large number. Let me go, for the sake of serving as a factotum disciple before us."


    Qian Shan cried for mercy. He was so scared that he even said such a thing.


    "I remember someone bullying me when he was a worker disciple with me."


    Ye Feng looks indifferent and takes a look at Qian Shan.


    Qian Shan collapsed on the ground. He really wanted to have a few big mouths. How could he not open or lift any pot!


    "Brother Feng, brother Feng and sister-in-law Feng, treat me as a fart and let me go."


    Qian Shan was so scared that he called Qu Linyin sister-in-law Feng.


    Qu Linyin''s face suddenly changed, and she said, "who is your sister-in-law Feng? What nonsense!"


    She almost exploded. Although she is now forced to be Ye Feng''s maid, she has never looked up to Ye Feng from the bottom of her heart.


    "Yes, you are right. Your sister-in-law hasn''t appeared yet. This is just a maid of mine." Ye Fengyu said not surprisingly.


    "What?! The maid? " The bald youth''s frightened eyes were all staring out.


    One of the five beauties of the disciples of the outer gate, ranked eighth in the cultivation list, and even became Ye Feng''s maid?!


    Who can believe that?


    For a time, his heart to leaf wind admire five body to ground.


    "Ye Feng..."


    Qulinyin''s silver teeth are grinding and rattling. There is a fire in his eyes, which seems to eat the leaf wind alive.


    "I can''t help it. I have to rush to be my maid. I can''t help it." Ye FengSi ignored Qu Linyin''s expression and continued.


    "Ye Feng..."


    The volume of qulinyin increased several times in vain, and the birds and animals nearby were all flying away.


    "A maid should look like a maid. If you want to call her a young master, you can''t call her by name." Ye Feng looks at qulinyin indifferently."OK, Ye Feng Master ye, let''s see after January! " Qu Linyin said hatefully.


    Next to them, Qian Shan and the bald youth are completely stupid.


    Qu Linyin is really Ye Feng''s maid. Even the young master shouted out.


    Ye Feng took a look at Qian Shan and said lightly, "be a good man in the future. Don''t think you can bully others wantonly if you have a little ability."


    "Elder brother Big brother taught me a lot! " Qian Shan nods wildly.


    "Well, you can''t wait for me for nothing. Give me all your cultivation resources." Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    "Ah?"


    Qian Shan and bareheaded youth stare, Ye Feng is going to rob them?


    "Ah, what? Do you want my maid to come out? I can tell you, as you saw just now, my maid''s temper is not so good. You must not only be beaten, but also hand over the cultivation resources obediently. " Ye Feng said.


    Qian Shan and the bald youth were like eggplants beaten by frost. They were unwilling to give the cultivation resources to them.


    "And you, too." Ye Feng took a look at the disciples who followed the bald youth, but did not let them go.


    Those disciples who followed the bald youth scolded Qian Shan in their hearts. They didn''t do anything, so they gave the cultivation resources to others in vain.


    "The harvest is very rich."


    Ye Feng left with Qu Linyin contentedly.


    This time, he has harvested more than 200 Lingshi and more than 100 Lingdan. He has become a little rich man.


    "I hope more of that."


    Ye Feng walked on the road, feeling fresh.


    Qu Linyin followed, looking at Ye Feng with disdain.


    She had never seen such a shameless person as Ye Feng who robbed her brother.


    "Ditty Xiaolin Xiaoyin, which one do you think is better for me? "


    Ye Feng looks back, smiling at Qu Linyin.


    "Don''t call me anything, just call me Qu Linyin!"


    Qulinyin was called by Ye Feng and got goose bumps all over her body. She was not comfortable.


    "Xiaoyin, right. Let''s call it Xiaoyin. It''s a smooth call."


    Ye Feng said directly, ignoring Qu Linyin''s feelings at all.


    "I I killed you! "


    Qulinyin grinds his teeth, his eyes spray fire and roars loudly.


    [author''s digression]: built a readership group, welcome readers to join the group hi PI! There are red envelopes from time to time! Group number: 637488807

 Chapter 49

    Luoyunzong, a desolate and remote mountain peak, is littered with vegetation, and a broken hall stands alone on the mountain.


    "What do you choose is yuxu inheritance?"


    Qu Linyin looks at Ye Feng in surprise. She doesn''t expect that someone will choose this vein to inherit.


    The inheritance of yuxu is very legendary in luoyunzong. The yuxu magic is definitely the first magic of luoyunzong.


    However, the inheritance has been broken and the supernatural power is incomplete. For hundreds of years, no one has chosen this vein for inheritance.


    "That''s right."


    Ye Feng calmly responded, and then he saw the weeds all over the ground, frowned, and said: "it''s really too desolate here, so I need to clean it up. Since I chose this inheritance, I should be responsible for carrying it forward."


    "The first step to carry forward is to clean up these weeds first."


    Ye Feng looks at qulinyin with a smile.


    "You don''t want me to clean up these weeds!" Qu Linyin has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "That''s nature. You''re my maid. If you don''t do these chores, why do you want me to do it?"


    "Ye Feng..."


    The jingle of qulinyin''s silver teeth.


    "Call me young master." Ye Feng smiles quietly.


    "Well, I''ll take it for a month first!"


    Qu Linyin compromises, exerts his power and starts to clean up the weeds.


    Ye Feng looks at the ruined temple on the mountain, and wants to go in and communicate with his inheritor.


    But in the end, he shook his head and dismissed the idea.


    His inheritor, at first sight, is a man with a strange temper. He doesn''t need to be boring.


    "You work slowly here first. I''ll practice."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and leaves qulinyin full of complaints.


    He walked around the mountain to find a place full of spiritual cultivation, but unfortunately, he turned around and found no place full of spiritual cultivation, full of weeds and dead trees.


    At last, he had to use his magic power to clear away the weeds and dead trees, sort out a clean place and practice cross legged.


    The heaven emperor''s Scripture and Dharma gate operate. Even though the aura in this area is very thin, a large amount of aura can be sensed flowing towards the body of Ye Feng.


    "These elixirs and stones don''t play a very important role in improving my cultivation realm. Let''s change them into experience values."


    Ye Feng takes out the elixir and the stone, all of which are converted into experience value without hesitation.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations on the success of host exchange. Currently, there are 6500 experience points left."


    Ye Feng nods with satisfaction and gets more than 6000 experience points, which is quite unexpected to him.


    It''s very difficult for him to gain experience now. These spirit stones and spirit elixir ranks are the lowest, and there is not much energy.


    "There is also a fire cloud skill and a inferior Lingbao."


    Ye Feng takes out the cultivation jade slips of huoyunshu, and takes out the inferior Lingbao.


    "This inferior Lingbao is useless to me. It''s directly converted into experience, and huoyun skill will be cultivated temporarily."


    Ye Feng quickly made a decision. He also has a medium-class Lingbao in his hand, so this inferior Lingbao looks very weak.


    With a flash of light, the inferior Lingbao in Ye Feng''s hand disappears and is converted into the experience value of green Lingjian.


    Ye Feng suddenly gets up, invades his mind into the fire cloud cultivation jade slips, and begins to practice the fire cloud cultivation.


    His palm is shining and a small cluster of flames appears. He looks very weak and may be put out by the wind at any time.


    "That''s the beginning!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and the fire cloud cultivation method is running. In an instant, the flame at the tip of his palm begins to grow slowly, and soon becomes a huge fireball.


    Boom!


    He shook his hands, and the fireball shot out in a flash, directly smashing a huge bluestone in front of him into powder.


    Ye Feng didn''t stop. He practiced huoyunshu repeatedly, trying to understand the true meaning of huoyunshu as soon as possible.


    At the time of his cultivation, on the outer gate mountain at the moment, he was fried into a pot of porridge.


    "Have you heard? Qu Linyin, one of the five beauties of the outer gate, was accepted as a maid by others! "


    "What? Who is so bold? "


    "It''s like Ye Feng. It''s said that elder martial sister Qu was forced to be a maid by Ye Feng!"


    "Ye Feng really ate leopard gall and dared to intimidate elder martial sister qu. no way, we must rescue elder martial sister Qu!"


    "Fight against the evil thief Ye Feng and save elder martial sister Qu!"


    A group of disciples from the outside world formed a team filled with indignation to fight for Qu Linyin''s injustice.


    "Who knows where the leaf wind is inherited?" Someone asked.


    "Yuxu inherits one line!"


    Said one of the disciples who had participated in the assessment of the disciples with Ye Feng.


    "Then it''s OK. There''s no one in the inheritance. The inheritance elder can''t leave all day. Hum, we must teach Ye Feng a lesson!"There are hundreds of disciples from other schools, who walk towards the mountain of yuxu inheritance.


    These disciples come from other five inheritances, especially the one where Qu Linyin is.


    At the end of leaf wind cultivation, back to the mountain gate, qulinyin is still trying to eliminate weeds.


    "Damned Ye Feng, even let Miss Ben do such chores. After a month, Miss Ben will surely let you double the repayment!"


    Qulinyin''s body is graceful, and the body exudes a lustre of crystal white. The whole human beauty is like a dream, which makes people tremble.


    However, at this time, she is doing something very inconsistent with her temperament.


    She was clearing the weeds. Her power turned into a sickle and she cut it in the weeds.


    "Do well."


    Ye Feng, half squinting, finds a clean bluestone and lies down, enjoying the warm sunshine. It''s very comfortable.


    "It''s true! This damned Ye Feng actually asked elder martial sister Qu to mow the grass! Let''s get together and save elder martial sister Qu from this evil thief! "


    Just then, there was a roar from the bottom of the mountain gate.


    All the disciples of the outer gate stared at Ye Feng with angry faces. Qu Linyin was a fairy like existence in their mind, which could not be desecrated!


    And now, the fairy is desecrated, serving as a maid, still doing chores!


    This really makes them unbearable. They want to go forward and cut Ye Feng to pieces.


    "I didn''t expect that your charm is still very strong. So many people are fighting for you."


    Ye Feng rose from the bluestone and came to the gate, looking at the excited disciples calmly.


    "Your elder martial sister Qu volunteered to be my maid. What are you excited about?"


    "Evil thief Ye Feng, stop talking nonsense over there, and quickly put elder martial sister Qu down, or we will not blame you for ignoring our friendship and being rude to you!"


    An excited looking disciple shouted.


    "This is the heritage of a vein, you should break into such unbridled, it is really a good courage."


    The leaf wind is cold.

 Chapter 50

    "It can also be regarded as the inheritance here. What are you kidding!"


    One of the disciples said with disdain.


    "Look at everything here. It''s like the place where the inheritance is located. It''s just a wild mountain!"


    All the disciples were laughing.


    It''s really not like a heritage site. It''s full of weeds and withered trees. It''s extremely desolate.


    On the other hand, there are five major heritage sites, where the clouds are misty and the cranes fly together, just like the fairyland in the nine heavens, forming a strong contrast with this place.


    "No matter how bad it is here, you can''t insult it!"


    Zhan Zhan, the divine light in Ye Feng''s eyes, swept through the disciples one by one.


    "What''s the use of talking so much nonsense? Hurry up and let elder martial sister Qu out, or you will get a discount on your leg."


    One of the disciples of the outer gate shouted and looked at Ye Feng with disdain.


    "What are you? How dare you bark in front of me!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes crossed, leaping from the spot, and rushed to the disciples of the outer gate.


    "Tiger fist!"


    His body was shining, and the fierce tiger fist opened, directly overturning a group of disciples.


    "So powerful?!"


    A group of disciples were stunned. Ye Fengzhen was so powerful that a man rushed into their crowd.


    "Call me. He''s just one person. So many of us are afraid of him?"


    All the disciples of the outer gate moved together, with a light luster around them, and attacked Ye Feng fiercely.


    "No more people!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and his momentum climbs. The whole man looks like a fierce beast, rushing through the crowd and sweeping a group of people.


    Bang bang bang!


    There are many disciples flying out. There are fierce battles, scattered energy fluctuations, and a piece of dead trees near the earthquake.


    "This guy is not a human being!"


    "Back off, this guy is a human beast!"


    All the disciples of the outer gate were frightened and quickly retreated to the bottom of the mountain.


    "Want to go? Keep the spirit stone and the spirit pill! "


    Ye Feng''s whole body glows, and suddenly works in place, leaps to the front of many disciples of the outer gate, blocking their way.


    In front of the mountain gate, Qu Linyin was speechless.


    Ye Feng is really like a bandit. He robbed his brother.


    "Ye Feng, don''t go too far. How can we practice without Lingshi and Lingdan?"


    One of the disciples of the outer gate said with a livid face.


    "I am too much? Why don''t you go too far when so many of you break into the heritage ground in defiance of the rules? "


    Ye Feng looks at these disciples calmly.


    "That can''t rob our Lingshi and Lingdan."


    Said one of the disciples.


    He didn''t think that they had a team of 100 people, and even one Ye Feng couldn''t solve it.


    "Don''t leave Lingshi and Lingdan today. Don''t want to leave alone!"


    Ye Fengqi said calmly.


    "Damn it, fight with him, everyone don''t leave their hands!"


    Hundreds of disciples directly explode, leaving them with Lingshi and Lingdan, which is equivalent to asking for their lives.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng blows out a fist and directly gives a leading disciple to Hong Fei. Suddenly the other disciples'' high spirit declines.


    How can I fight?


    The gap between them and Ye Feng is so big that they are not rivals of Ye Feng at all.


    "If you don''t pay, you will not pay even if you die."


    All the disciples of the outer sect have very unified opinions. They don''t give Lingshi and Lingdan to death.


    "It''s OK. I have plenty of time."


    Ye Feng smiled quietly, then raised his voice, mingled with his power, and went to the mountain gate.


    "Xiaoyin, bring me a chair and make me a pot of tea."


    Pinyin?


    All the disciples were shocked.


    Is this little voice qulinyin, one of the five beauties of the outer gate?


    In front of the mountain gate, Qu Linyin''s silver teeth are biting. Ye Fengzhen uses her as a maid.


    "In a month, I''ll make you my servant!"


    Qulinyin''s whole body is full of brilliance, and he jumped and left here.


    Soon, she reappeared, carrying a chair and a tea set.


    "Here you are."


    Qulinyin''s face is frosty, standing quietly behind the leaf wind, just like a maid.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Feng nods, sits leisurely on the chair, takes up a tea cup, drinks tea.


    The disciples of the outer gate around directly spurt blood.


    Qu Linyin, one of the five beauties of the outer gate and ranked eighth in cultivation strength, really became a maid!


    "I have plenty of time. Don''t panic. No one can get out of here without handing over Lingshi and Lingdan today."Ye Fengqi is calm and relaxed, sitting quietly on the chair.


    The disciples of the outer gate were gnashing their teeth. They had never met such an extraordinary person as Ye Feng who robbed their brothers in the outer gate mountain.


    Time passed slowly. None of these disciples bowed their heads and refused to hand over the elixir and Lingshi.


    "When the tea is cold, change it for another pot."


    Ye Feng''s face doesn''t matter. He sits quietly on the chair.


    Qu Linyin left and came back with a pot of hot tea in his hand.


    After a whole day, some disciples could not hold on and chose to give up the elixir and leave.


    They have seen Ye Feng''s determination. If they don''t give up the spirit pill and spirit stone, they will never get out of here.


    "That''s right. All of them are martial brothers. Don''t hurt the harmony because of such little things."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Little thing? Harmony?


    All the disciples of the outside world scolded in their hearts.


    Since it''s a small thing, what are they doing?


    Soon, many of the disciples of the outside world made a frustrated compromise and chose to hand over Lingshi and Lingdan.


    They really can''t afford to follow Ye Feng, and they haven''t finished some practice homework.


    Finally, all the disciples of the outer gate gave up Lingshi and Lingdan.


    "Welcome to come again next time."


    Ye Feng smiles and looks very happy.


    More than 700 pieces of Lingshi and more than 200 pieces of Lingdan were harvested this time, which is really a great harvest.


    Qu Linyin is speechless.


    Compared with Ye Feng, all the cultivation resources she has led are not as much as Ye Feng got this time!


    On the mountain, the door of the broken hall suddenly opened, and a skinny old man appeared.


    He looks very old, but his eyes are sharper than anyone else.


    "Interesting."


    There was a smile on his old face, which had no fluctuation, and all the wrinkles on his old face were turned away.


    Shua, he disappeared from the original place, and when he reappeared, he had reached the side of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was frightened and retreated several meters.


    "If you want to join the yuxu inheritance, this time I will get the first place from the competition of external inheritance disciples."


    When the old man finished, he disappeared from here.


    "It''s so powerful. Compared with my master, it''s hundreds of times stronger."


    Qu Linyin was stunned and shocked by the waves.


    Her master is an elder in the inheritance, but compared with the old man''s momentum, it is really far from the same level!


    [author''s extras]: a readership group has been established. Welcome readers to explore! There are red envelopes from time to time! Group number: 637488807

 Chapter 51

    "The competition of disciples from outside? What? "


    Ye Feng is at a loss and doesn''t know anything about this contest.


    "Every year, the clan will compare the disciples of the five inheritors. This year, it seems that there are six inheritors."


    Qu Linyin looks at Ye Feng with interest.


    Although she hated Ye Feng in her heart, she could not deny that Ye Feng was very strong.


    After all, Ye Feng was there when she was alone crushing hundreds of disciples.


    "How long will it take for the contest to open?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Ten days to go."


    Qulinyin responded, and then continued, "but don''t think about the first place. He is too strong. No one in the whole disciples can beat him."


    "That''s so powerful?"


    "That''s for sure. After this competition, he will be promoted to an inner disciple. You say he is not powerful!"


    When Qu Linyin talked about this man, his face slightly changed, obviously he had a good feeling for him.


    "I don''t think so, but I think this man is shameless." Ye Feng said disapprovingly.


    "What do you say? How shameless he is!" Qu Linyin said discontentedly.


    "Mingming''s strength has reached the level of inner disciples. He even participated in this competition. It''s not shameless."


    "Hum, can''t they join in because they are strong?"


    "Yes, this time he was absolutely wrong. He should be promoted to inner disciples with regret." Leaf wind light said.


    Qu Linyin was contemptuous.


    She doesn''t want to be shameful when she says that others don''t want to be shameful.


    Have you the strength to say that you want to leave a regret to others?


    "Is there any reward for this competition?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Yes, the first one can get 1000 intermediate Lingshi, ten second level Lingdan and one intermediate Lingbao."


    Ye Feng turned his white eyes and said, "no wonder that man will wait until the competition is over before he can be promoted to inner disciple."


    He was a little excited.


    These rewards are really great for him.


    Other people get so many Lingshi and Lingdan that they can''t absorb them all in a short time.


    Different from him, he has the strongest system, which can directly convert these spiritual elixirs and stones into experience value, so as to improve the level of each supernatural power.


    "No. 1!" Ye Feng''s eyes are firm.


    "By you? You''re lucky to be in the top ten. " Qu Linyin said disdainfully.


    "Are you going to take part in the competition?" Ye Feng looks at qulinyin with a smile.


    "Yes, you can''t expect me to be merciful to you. If you meet me, I will beat you down!" Qu Linyin glanced at Ye Feng.


    "For the sake of being your maid, I''ll keep you second."


    The leaf wind said softly, and then left here.


    "Second place for me? You can''t even make it to the top ten! "


    Qu Linyin shouted scornfully at the back.


    Ten days is too tight. Ye Feng dare not waste too much time. He is ready to practice immediately.


    "Immortal level magic can''t be used, only tiger fist, fire cloud skill and green spirit sword. It seems necessary to upgrade them all."


    With a swish, Ye Feng''s eyes brightened, calling out the data light curtain of the system.


    Host name: Ye Feng.


    Realm: seven levels of condensation.


    Constitution: first level holy body (0 / 100000).


    experience value: 6500.


    Skill: Immortal Sutra 100 / 100000 (Level 1) (immortal mind skill).


    Kunpeng shengshu 0 / 10000 (immortal level supernatural power) (level cultivation has not been opened).


    Tiger fist 0 / 3000 (five stories) (inferior at prefecture level).


    "Fire cloud skill" 0 / 1000 (first floor) (ground level medium grade).


    Artifact: shennongding 100 / 10000 (immortal level incomplete artifact) (the repair progress is ten times, and the current repair progress is one time).


    Green spirit sword 0 / 1000 (medium level spirit treasure).


    ¡­¡­


    After looking at the data panel, Ye Feng has a comparison in his heart. He exchanges the obtained Lingshi and Lingdan into experience value.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations on the success of host exchange. The experience value obtained is 27000, and the remaining experience value of the host is 32000."


    Ye Feng was very satisfied. He gained so much experience at one time, thanks to the disciples who sent Lingshi and Lingdan.


    "Upgrade the fire cloud first. After all, the level of fire cloud is a little higher."


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng directly applies experience value to huoyun.


    "Congratulations on the success of the host''s fire cloud upgrade."


    "Congratulations on the success of the host''s fire cloud upgrade.""Congratulations on the success of the host''s fire cloud upgrade."


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully upgrading the fire cloud skill. Currently, the level of fire cloud skill cultivation is full, and the level of fire cloud skill has been upgraded to a prefecture level superior."


    From the sound of the system, Ye Feng stops ascending the fire cloud again.


    "It consumes 11000 experience, upgrades from level 1 to full level, and changes the level of products. It''s OK."


    Ye Feng nods, very satisfied with this time.


    Then, he applied his experience to the green spirit sword, consumed more than 10000 experiences, and raised the level of the green spirit sword to the top level.


    "Tiger fist is full!"


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate to apply the rest of his experience to tiger boxing. The level of tiger boxing has also been upgraded from inferior to intermediate.


    "In the next few days, I''m going to integrate these divinities and improve my level of cultivation so as to win the first place in this competition!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are full of magic light. He exerts tiger fist and fire cloud skill to practice.


    On a mountain in the depth of luoyunzong, the clouds are deep and misty, the cranes are singing together, and the scene is comparable to nine heaven fairyland.


    A beautiful young girl stood on the top of the mountain. Her white clothes were like snow, and her clothes were dancing with the wind, like fairies who wanted to go back.


    "Miss, this leaf wind is beyond our expectation. Now it can not only practice, but also has amazing potential."


    Under the beautiful girl, there is a girl standing respectfully. It is Bai Jie, the chief disciple of the alchemy elder.


    "Is it? What''s the relationship between him and me? It''s no longer a person in the world


    The beautiful girl''s face did not fluctuate at all, it was as calm as a pool of stagnant water.


    "But If we don''t stop it, we may be threatened by this leaf wind in the future. "


    Bai Jie looks worried. In recent days, Ye Feng''s news has been widely spread in Luoyun family. She is very worried and frightened by Ye Feng''s potential.


    "Threat? I can''t be threatened by giving him ten times the potential. "


    The most beautiful girl shakes her head softly. She is like a Lingbo fairy. Her temperament is ethereal and detached from the world, as if nothing in the world can touch her heart.


    "It''s the maidservant who thinks more about it. The young lady is the phoenix of heaven. She has outstanding talent. How could he be compared with such a common man in the world?"


    Bai Jie said admiringly.


    "I''m about to enter the spiritual path, and this leaf wind will never meet me again."


    The beautiful girl looks far away. The light and fog in her eyes are hazy. The girl who has no time is like a real fairy, which makes her ashamed.


    "Linglu......"


    Bai Jie shivers softly and looks envious all over her face.


    [author''s extraneous remarks]: a readership group has been established. Welcome readers to discuss! There are red envelopes from time to time! Many sister readers have joined the group! Group number: 637488807

 Chapter 52

    At the outer gate peak, hundreds of disciples are preparing nervously.


    The annual inheritance contest is about to open. None of them dare to take it lightly and want to get a good place in the contest.


    However, there are also many disciples who are very leisurely, without any sense of oppression.


    "It''s a big competition every year. It''s No. 1 every year. It''s so boring. I don''t know if there will be any accidents this year."


    A young man sitting by the lake fishing, face very helpless said.


    "How can an accident happen? Brother Muchen must be the first this year!"


    Young Muchen is sitting next to a red haired girl. She has a beautiful face, a graceful figure, a smooth skin, and a pair of eyes with misty water mist. It''s fascinating to see.


    "Hongling, you are worthy of being the first beauty among the disciples of our outer sect. Even the elder martial sister in the inner sect can''t compare with you."


    Muchen looks at the girl Hongling and exclaims.


    "Hum, brother Muchen is going to be promoted to inner door disciple. When he meets beautiful inner door elder martial sister, he will forget Hongling."


    Hongling has a small mouth and a slightly dissatisfied look.


    "When you know the pressure, you should hurry to practice. Then you can join me in the inner door and compare those inner door elder martial sisters."


    Mu Chen dotes on a glance at Hong Ling and gently embraces her.


    On the other peak, a young man was bared, his body was shining, and he was practicing like a tiger.


    With a bang, he blew out a fist and directly blew a huge bluestone into powder.


    "This time, be sure to take the first place!"


    There are two firm lights in the young man''s eyes. His name is Chen Chong. His cultivation level has reached the level of nine Chong congealing Qi. He is the second expert among the disciples from other schools!


    Under a beautiful Pavilion, there are several young people drinking happily.


    "Elder martial brother Mo fan has been practicing for a year. This competition will definitely defeat Muchen and Chen Chong and win the first place in the big competition."


    A young man smiled and toasted to Mo fan.


    Mo fan raised his glass to respond, his eyes twinkled, and said: "I''m making progress, Mu Chen and heavy are also making progress, but this time I have a lot of confidence to win the first place."


    "In terms of talent, elder martial brother Mo fan will never lose half of their points. It''s said that Muchen will win the first place again this time. I don''t think so!"


    Several teenagers toasted to Mo fan, saying that Mo fan would definitely win the first place in the contest.


    On the desolate yuxu heritage mountain, qulinyin holds a jade flute, which is clear and beautiful, with light and rain flying out, washing people''s hearts.


    "I must work hard to make a good impression on elder martial brother Muchen!"


    The sound of the flute is curling up, and the dead grass nearby seems to be endowed with vitality. The tender grass breaks out, attracting colorful butterflies to dance. The scene is particularly beautiful.


    Time is like sand. In a blink of an eye, ten days have already passed. The day of the competition of the inheritance of the outer gate is coming.


    On this day, the mountain outside the gate was completely boiling. There were noisy noises everywhere. The sound of tripod was like tide. It was surging in luoyunzong.


    All the disciples of the outer gate were excited and cheered to a valley.


    The area of this valley is extremely large. It is a large-scale site, which can accommodate as many as 100000 people.


    It''s not only the disciples from the outer gate who go to Dabi Valley, but also some of the disciples from the inner gate who go to the valley.


    "I don''t know which other disciples will stand out this year."


    The inner disciples are in groups, talking about the inheritance of the outer gate.


    "Muchen is absolutely the first. His talent is beyond my reach..."


    Said one of the disciples.


    He has seen the inheritance of Muchen in the past year. The terrible talent and the integration of supernatural power made him feel deeply inferior.


    "Muchen is very good. After this big competition, he will be promoted to an inner disciple. At that time, Qingyun list will definitely have a place for him!"


    Another inner disciple said admiringly.


    Although he is an inner disciple, his talent is very poor, so far he has not been included in the list of Qingyun list.


    "Qingyun bang, Muchen is so horrible..."


    All the inner disciples were shocked. For them, the Qingyun list is beyond expectation.


    Qingyun list, the list of inner disciples'' strength, only records the top 100 inner disciples with strong strength.


    Although the number of inner disciples is not large, it is over a thousand, and Qingyun list only records the top 100 inner disciples, which shows how fierce the competition for the list is.


    At this time, there is a crane flying in the sky, and on this crane, there is a girl with a unique temperament.


    "Elder martial sister Ling ran even came!"


    An inner disciple was shocked.


    "This is lingran, the 20th elder martial sister in the Qingyun list. She has seen the competition of external inheritance in the future. Unexpectedly, she came here this time!"


    The shock on their faces had just disappeared, and a more shocked look appeared."My God I''m not wrong? The 17th senior brother Du Chong and 15th senior brother Fang Tian on the Qingyun list have come together?! "


    "What''s the inheritance contest this time He has attracted so many detached inner door senior brothers. "


    All the inner disciples were shocked by the existence of Qingyun list.


    "The contest has begun?"


    At this time, on the mountain of yuxu inheritance, Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes and stopped practicing.


    And in the moment when he opened his eyes, his whole body burst out a brilliant glow, his body was crystal clear, his life was vigorous as the sea, and his breath was strong.


    "The expected results have been achieved, and cultivation has improved a level of realm. Tiger fist and fire cloud skill are integrated and connected, and green spirit sword can operate freely."


    Leaf wind light language, step by step, Xiaguang flow, directly from the yuxu heritage peak disappeared.


    When it reappeared, it was already on the road leading to the valley.


    "Maybe the inheritance of yuxu will reappear in the world!"


    Just when Ye Feng left yuxu mountain, the door of the broken hall suddenly opened. An old man looked at Ye Feng''s figure and murmured to himself.


    On the main road, there was a huge flow of people, and a large number of disciples from outside walked on this road.


    As soon as Ye Feng appeared on the road, he caused a commotion among the disciples of the outer gate.


    "Damn, he even dares to join in the inheritance contest. Elder martial brother must avenge us and beat him up!"


    Many of the disciples stared at Ye Feng angrily. They were all the disciples robbed by Ye Feng.


    "You are Ye Feng?"


    A young man with a big knife appeared, looking at Ye Feng badly.


    He is the elder martial brother of the disciples robbed by Ye Feng. He is powerful and ranks twelfth among the whole disciples.


    "Good dogs don''t get in the way." Ye Feng said rudely.


    He is never polite to those who come to trouble him.


    [author''s aside]: I''m in the group. There are girls and red envelopes. What are you waiting for! Group number: 637488807

 Chapter 53

    "I''m ashamed to talk to you like this!"


    The young man with the broadsword was furious. Ye Feng even called him a dog, which made his heart burn with anger.


    Shua, he quickly drew the broadsword out of his back, waved his arms, and was about to chop at the leaf wind.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and the fierce tiger fist was sacrificed at the first time. He directly hit the broadsword, smashing the broadsword instantly, while the fist power shook the young man to one side.


    With a loud sound, all the disciples of the outer gate stared at Ye Feng.


    This is a powerful expert ranking 12. Ye Feng smashes his weapon and flies out.


    It''s just like a dream, unbelievable.


    All the disciples of the outer gate trembled back and dared not provoke Ye Feng again.


    Especially the disciples who have been robbed by Ye Feng are more shocked. They can clearly sense that Ye Feng has become more powerful and more terrible than before.


    In their hearts, they completely dispelled the idea of targeting Ye Feng, and put Ye Feng on the list of absolutely invincible.


    Ye Feng ignored the awe in the eyes of these disciples and went straight ahead.


    Soon, he had arrived at the entrance of the valley.


    All of a sudden, his eyes set, and he saw a familiar figure at the mouth of the valley.


    Wang He, the tenth disciple from the outside world!


    At this time, Wang he also saw Ye Feng. He smiled coldly and walked towards Ye Feng.


    "It''s funny that a waste dares to take part in the inheritance contest."


    He scoffed, and continued: "the deadline for January is coming. If you don''t have a good practice, it''s disgraceful to run here. Be careful when the deadline is up, I''ll knock you out with one punch. That''s not good."


    "Don''t wait, this contest will settle the grudge between you and me!"


    Said Ye Feng coldly.


    "You have the strength? I hope you and I can meet each other in the competition, but I don''t think that''s possible. You can''t hold on until the end. "


    Wang He disdained a smile and turned to enter the valley of the contest.


    "You''ll see later."


    Ye Feng ridicules that he is different from before. All the powers he has mastered have been upgraded and integrated into Wang he. At this time, he is sure to solve Wang He within a few moves.


    "Muchen! Elder martial brother Muchen is here! "


    A voice of surprise rang out, and then triggered a large exclamation.


    Not far away, a young man came to the entrance of the contest Valley in high spirits. It was Mu Chen, the first disciple of the outer gate.


    Accompanied by Muchen is a beautiful girl with red hair, who is the first beautiful girl among the disciples.


    The two of them were the focus of the whole audience. Just as they appeared, they attracted all the attention of the disciples.


    "Muchen Mu Chen... "


    "Hongling Hongling...! "


    Screams at this time, all the outside disciples look at Muchen and Hongling.


    Muchen is just a legend among the disciples of the outside world. Since entering Luoyun sect, he has never failed in the realm promotion.


    And Hongling, not to mention, she is so beautiful. The beauty is thrilling.


    Muchen and Hongling enter the valley with a smile, but when passing by Ye Feng, the gorgeous beauty Hongling suddenly stops and looks at Ye Feng with sparkling eyes.


    "Are you Ye Feng? Ye Feng, who took younger martial sister Qu as a maid? "


    The red lips of Hongling light open, just like the sound of nature coming out, questioning Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were clear, and there was no impurity in his eyes. He nodded calmly and said, "yes."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s answer, Hong Ling''s face suddenly cooled.


    She had a very good relationship with Qu Linyin. Hearing that Qu Linyin was accepted as a maid, she was very angry. If she had not accompanied Mu Chen to practice and had no time to separate, she would not have let Qu Linyin be a maid at all.


    "You''d better let junior sister Qu go, or I''ll make sure you don''t have a good life in Luoyun clan!"


    Hongling sneers. She has been suppressing her anger. Otherwise, according to her temper, she has beaten Ye Feng up.


    "It''s my business. You''re not qualified to interfere."


    Leaf breeze light says, the threat that does not put Hong Ling in the eye at all.


    Jokes.


    Hongling is more powerful than luoyunzong''s Phoenix like existence, Lin Xi?


    He was not even afraid of Lin Xi. Would he be afraid of this little disciple.


    "Younger martial brother is young and vigorous, which is worth understanding. But don''t be too measured, or you will get into trouble!"


    Muchen turns his head and looks at Ye Feng.


    His temperament is very outstanding. His black hair is flying with the wind. He is as rich as jade. His breath is breathtaking."I never make trouble, but I''m not afraid of it!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled, looking directly at Mu Chen, not afraid of the force of Mu Chen.


    Around, all the disciples of the outer gate looked at Ye Feng in amazement.


    Ye Feng dare to fight with Mu Chen!


    This courage is really frightening!


    "Very good. I hope that younger martial brother can keep this attitude after this competition."


    Muchen smiles at will, and then walks into the valley with Hongling.


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows. Although the wind was calm, his heart was not calm.


    This Muchen is worthy of being the first disciple of the outside world. He has a strong sense of oppression and is a tough enemy!


    However, he also fearless, strided into the valley of competition.


    In the valley, there are so many people. There is a lot of noise. The leaf wind is standing quietly, waiting for the competition to start.


    During this period, he saw a lot of acquaintances, such as Qu Linyin and Yu Rou talking happily, as well as senior brother Li, who was ranked 15th among the disciples who were beaten by Ye Feng in Lingge.


    Dong!


    A melodious bell sounded, and suddenly the noise lasted for more than an hour disappeared, and the valley became quiet.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    In the sky, daodaodaohongqiao appears, and six elders appear in the mid air. Each elder exudes a strong pressure, which makes people feel shocked.


    Among them, there is a white haired elder whose breath is particularly frightening, which is stronger than the other five elders at a glance.


    "Listen to all the disciples of the outer gate. The outer gate inheritance competition begins. Let me announce the rules."


    The breath frightening white hair elder came out. He stood in the front and said in a deep voice: "the five elders behind me are from the five inheritances of Luoyun sect. Today, they are going to host the external gate inheritance competition with me!"


    "The rules are simple. Draw to decide the opponent, the winner to advance and the loser to leave!"


    "Now the draw begins!"


    Shua, there are hundreds of figures in the center of the field, each with a bamboo tube in his hand.


    "It''s finally about to start!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed and went down to draw lots.


    [author''s digression]: the author tries hard to update, and everyone enthusiastically enters the group! The more


    enters, the more awesome the author updates.


    Group No.: 637488807

 Chapter 54

    When the bamboo stick is drawn, Ye Feng looks at the bamboo stick in his hand. The number of "194" is written on the top of the bamboo stick, and "821" is written on the bottom.


    "It seems that the person who got the figure of 821 is my opponent this time."


    Ye Feng looks around and wants to see who his opponent is, but there are so many disciples in the outer gate here that he can''t find who his opponent is.


    "The draw is over. Now we''re ready for a contest!"


    A middle-aged man came out. He looked around and shouted: "every competition is divided into 100 competitions. Now, the disciples who have got the first 100 numbers will come on the stage and wait!"


    The competition venue is very spacious, which can accommodate more than 200 people to fight.


    Soon, a hundred disciples from outside came to the stage and raised their bamboo sticks.


    "Now, their opponent is on the court!"


    The middle-aged people read out the numbers of these 100 opponents in turn.


    Soon, another hundred celebrities came into the venue and stood together with their rivals.


    "The contest begins!"


    With a thud, the melodious bell rings, and the fierce exterior door inheritance begins.


    Ye Feng stands quietly in the distance to watch the battle. In the hundred battles, he finds Qu Linyin and Yu rou.


    Qu Linyin''s strength is very strong. Opposite her is an ordinary disciple from the outside. She didn''t fight at all for several times, so she lost the battle. She won the victory!


    Yu Rou''s strength is not weak either. Without the green Xuan hairpin that Ye Feng chose for her, she easily defeated her opponent and finished the promotion.


    "There are quite a lot of good young people among the disciples from other schools this time..."


    On the stand, an elder said with a smile.


    "Yes, in every year''s inheritance competition, there will be many talented disciples."


    The six elders are very pleased. These disciples represent the hope of Luo yunzong. If they are strong, they will be strong!


    Soon, the first hundred men''s battle ended and the second one began.


    "It''s time to play."


    Ye Feng holds the bamboo stick and walks slowly to the competition field.


    When their group of disciples came to the stage, all the disciples were boiling.


    "It''s elder martial brother Muchen!"


    A female disciple called out the name of Muchen excitedly.


    Then, the sound like a wave rang out, not only the name of Muchen, but also the names of other people.


    "Elder martial brother Mo fan is so handsome. He will win the first prize this time!"


    "Elder martial brother Chen Chong''s breath is frightening. Obviously, he has made a breakthrough. He must be the first one!"


    "Senior sister Hongling is so beautiful. Although she won''t be the first, she must be in the top five!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost like an explosion here. The shouting is deafening, which makes people feel excited.


    "This time it''s really a battle between the strong. Most of the top disciples from the outside world are concentrated in this group!"


    An elder opened his mouth and was infected by the roar. He felt the blood.


    "We didn''t explode like this at that time..."


    An inner disciple''s scalp is numb and he is frightened by the enthusiasm of the outer disciples.


    This hundred person battle is definitely the fastest one to end. Just a moment after opening, we have finished the promotion.


    Ye Feng''s opponent is very ordinary, without any suspense. He punches out and directly knocks out this disciple from the outside world!


    The situation in other battlefields is almost the same. There are too many differences between the opponents, which directly ends the battle.


    "That''s Weng''s disciple?"


    White haired elder stared at Ye Feng with shining eyes and asked.


    "This is the only disciple of Weng Lao''s family. It is also the first disciple of Luoyun sect to choose yuxu to inherit the family for three hundred years."


    An elder respectfully responded to the white haired elder''s question.


    The third hundred people battle started, but not as enthusiastic as the second one. It lasted for a while, and the third one ended.


    There were six groups of hundred people fighting. It didn''t take long to finish the promotion.


    "The second round of competition begins!"


    The middle-aged opened his mouth and directly asked the promoted disciples to draw lots for the second round of fighting.


    Ye Feng was among the first to smile when he saw his opponent.


    His opponent is no one else. It''s senior brother Li, ranking 15th, who had a conflict with him in Lingge.


    "Laugh what smile, wait a moment to your leg discount!"


    Elder martial brother Li has a fierce face. Last time he was in Lingge, his face was badly damaged by Ye Feng. This time he met Ye Feng, he must be ashamed!


    "The same for you."


    Leaf wind light flutter response, the face is very calm.


    "Hey, finally someone can teach this shameless man a lesson!"


    Qu Linyin looks at Ye Feng gloating."I don''t think so." Rain soft smile say.


    Both of them don''t have to fight now. They belong to the second group.


    "A waste that will only talk!"


    On the battlefield, elder martial brother Li drank coldly, and his powerful power overflowed from the body surface. The whole person''s momentum climbed to the extreme, which shocked the disciples of the outside world.


    "It seems that this waste will stop here."


    In the stands, Wang he looked at Ye Feng with a sneer.


    "Hongling, don''t be angry any more. Someone will teach Ye Feng a lesson for you and me."


    Muchen said to Hongling.


    "I don''t know what mean means he used to accept junior sister Qu as a maid. It''s really abominable. It''s just right to have such a fate."


    Hongling looks at Ye Feng with disdain.


    "Mr. Wang is really lucky. The following inheriting disciples come out of the world one by one, but it''s a pity that the inheriting disciples of Mr. Weng''s family can''t get good results and will fall into the field."


    An elder flattered the old Wang.


    Senior brother Li is the disciple of Wang Lao''s lineage.


    Almost everyone is not optimistic about Ye Feng.


    It''s not that Ye Feng is too weak, but because his opponent is too strong. He ranks 15th for the disciples of the outer gate!


    Bang!


    On the battlefield, elder martial brother Li''s eyes are cold and sharp. His toes are a little sharp. He bursts out from the original place. His long legs twitch, and directly sweep towards Ye Feng.


    "Tiger fist!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining. At the moment when elder martial brother Li was about to attack, his whole body strength broke out. Just after the fierce tiger fist was offered, he directly hit elder martial brother Li and fell to the ground. A dog came to eat the mud.


    "I killed you!"


    Elder martial brother Li''s face is ferocious. He climbs up from the ground. There is thunder in his hands. He pushes his hands directly to Ye Feng.


    This is a powerful inferior supernatural power at the prefecture level. He is really angry and wants to kill Ye Feng here!


    Crackling!


    Thunder surged in the void, and a thick black lightning appeared, directly and ferociously splitting to the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng is fearless. The power of the first level holy body spreads and rises to the sky. A fist smashes the black lightning.


    At the same time, he stepped forward and appeared in front of elder martial brother Li. With tiger fist, he hit elder martial brother Li to the sky and fell to one side.


    "You can''t." Ye Feng said quietly.


    Before he was promoted to the level of magic, elder martial brother Li was not his opponent. After he was promoted to the level, he would definitely crush elder martial brother Li several times!


    Although Ye Feng''s fight is not the most exciting, it is absolutely the most shocking. Almost everyone''s eyes are focused on Ye Feng!

 Chapter 55

    "You...!"


    Elder martial brother Li bared his teeth. His ribs were broken by Ye Feng several times. There was blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth. His body was weak to the extreme, and his combat effectiveness was reduced to a very low level.


    "Admit it or not!"


    Leaf breeze light float says, the expression on the face is very casual.


    "I must kill you!"


    Elder martial brother Li''s face was ferocious, and he was completely enraged by Ye Feng''s indifferent expression!


    He is the top 15 expert in the outer gate. He has a very high prestige in the outer gate disciples of Luoyun sect.


    It''s really disrespectful to be beaten like this by Ye Feng!


    He clenched his teeth, took out a pill from the storage bag, and instantly the whole person recovered to the top again!


    Bang, he is like a meteor, suddenly from the spot, his fists are covered with thunder, ferocious towards Ye Feng!


    All this happened in the room of lightning and Firestone. No one reacted. When everyone reacted, elder martial brother Li had attacked Ye Feng!


    "Damn it! Dare to use the recovery elixir illegally! "


    The middle-aged man was angry, and then he went to capture elder martial brother Li!


    However, his speed is still slower, and elder martial brother Li''s fist that encircles thunder light has almost hit Ye Feng''s head.


    Whoa!


    The whole scene erupts the violent frightened voice, pinches a sweat for Ye Feng!


    No one thought that elder martial brother Li, who had lost his fighting power, would use the elixir illegally, and the attack was very rapid, which was unexpected!


    Bang, Ye Feng hums. He is hit by elder martial brother Li. He steps back.


    "Despicable!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. The whole body''s power is released without reservation. A strong energy wave is rippling from him!


    "Tiger fist!"


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. The fierce tiger fist suddenly came out. The roar of the tiger was loud. The fist hit senior brother Li''s chest heavily.


    At that time, elder martial brother Li''s chest was sunken. The whole man flew out like a scarecrow, and his mouth was spewing blood.


    At the same time, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate to push the speed to the extreme. The whole human figure turned into an aurora and caught up with senior brother Li in an instant!


    His two fists are shining, and the tiger fist is shaking. He keeps banging on elder martial brother Li.


    Boom!


    Elder martial brother Li flies around, the bones of his whole body are all broken by Ye Feng, and his mouth continuously sprays blood.


    It took a long time to fly straight and cross. Senior brother Li fell heavily to the ground and passed out.


    "How powerful!"


    There was a wave of Shouts.


    All the disciples looked at Ye Feng strangely.


    Ye Feng is really too strong. It''s really shocking that under such a despicable sneak attack of senior brother Li, he can still win a strong victory.


    "What an unusual young man!"


    The middle-aged man looks at Ye Feng with shining eyes. He just grabbed elder martial brother Li, but before he came to him, elder martial brother Li had been solved by Ye Feng!


    "I didn''t expect this guy to have some real strength." Qu Linyin said with complicated expression.


    On the stand, the faces of the six elders were also very surprised.


    "Old Wang, please discipline your disciples after you go back."


    The elder with the strongest strength said gloomily.


    Ye Feng has great potential. He almost died because of a disciple who violated the rules!


    If ye Feng is really surprised by such circumstances, then they lose a disciple with infinite future.


    Especially, there is no way to explain to Weng


    Wang Lao''s face is hard to see, and he dare not say a word.


    "This time, each of the disciples has potential..."


    Fang Tian, who is ranked 15th in Qingyun list, said with twinkling eyes.


    Next to him, Du Chong, ranking 17th on the Qingyun list, nodded with a solemn face.


    "This doesn''t solve the Ye Feng. This Li Dongsheng is really a waste!"


    Said Hong Ling with an unpleasant look.


    Li Dongsheng is the elder martial brother Li who fought with Ye Feng.


    Beside her, Muchen didn''t speak, just looked at Ye Feng with deep eyes!


    After this war, all people looked at Ye Feng in a different way. No one dared to look down upon Ye Feng again!


    At this time, Ye Feng''s mouth suddenly spouted a mouthful of blood, and the whole body shook violently.


    Just now, Li Dongsheng''s attack caused him a lot of damage, but he has been holding on to it.


    At this time, Li Dongsheng was relieved. The serious injury he had just been suppressed suddenly broke out.


    Shua!


    The middle-aged people reacted quickly, rushed to Ye Feng''s body for the first time, and took him out of the battlefield."Ye Feng must not lose it!"


    The most powerful white hair elder flew out of the stand, took Ye Feng from the middle-aged man and put him on the ground safely.


    Without hesitation, the white haired elder took out a pill from the storage space and put it into Ye Feng''s mouth.


    "This is da huandan!"


    The white hair elder opened his mouth, and the surging power in his body surged. Through his palm, he crossed to Ye Feng''s body, helping Ye Feng to open up the power of returning the pill.


    But in a moment, Ye Feng''s face turned ruddy, and the whole person''s state recovered some spiritual power.


    "Thank you very much, elder!" Ye Feng said gratefully.


    The white haired elder saw that Ye Feng was out of the way. He stopped the power transmission and said, "it''s OK!"


    Around, all the people who saw this scene were looking at the white haired elder in astonishment.


    This Is it too much for Ye Feng?


    Big return Dan!


    That''s Da huandan! The value of a three level elixir is immeasurable. There are not many elixirs in the whole Luoyun sect. Is it too wasteful to use it on an external disciple like this?!


    "Fu Lao, is this a bit too wasteful?"


    Wang said dryly.


    Da huandan is too precious. Even if he is an elder in one lineage, there is no Da huandan.


    Seeing that the white haired elder used Da huandan to treat Ye Feng''s cold, he was very distressed!


    "Waste?"


    Fu Lao, the white haired elder, looked at Wang Lao coldly and said, "don''t say one big pill, even if it is ten big pills, it''s not a waste!"


    He stood up, stared at Wang Lao, and said, "as far as potential is concerned, ten of you can''t compare with one of him!"


    Ten are not equal to one?!


    Wang Lao is not satisfied, and Ye Feng''s potential is really strong, but it is not as exaggerated as Fu Lao said.


    He opened his mouth, trying to express his dissatisfaction.


    But when he saw Fu''s cold eyes, he swallowed the words to his mouth.


    "You don''t have to take part in the next competition. You can adjust your body here."


    Fu said to Ye Feng.

 Chapter 56

    "Thank you for your concern. I don''t have any problem. I can still take part in the competition!"


    Ye Fenghuo stood up. He had just turned his power, and had completely dissolved the power of Da huandan, and recovered from the serious injury he had just suffered.


    That is to say, his constitution is different from that of ordinary people. He is a transcendent holy body. If you change to another person, even if there is a big pill, you can''t recover in such a short time.


    "Is it?"


    Fu Lao''s eyes were shining at Ye Feng, and a ray of surprise flashed in his heart.


    Ye Feng is full of blood. Indeed, as he said, his body is not in a big way. He is in the peak state.


    But that''s what surprised him.


    The effect of Da huandan is very powerful. It''s a transcendent three product elixir, but even if the effect of Da huandan is so powerful, it''s impossible to cure Ye Feng''s injuries in a short time.


    It must be that Ye Feng''s constitution is different from that of ordinary people and has a strong self-healing function!


    "Since you insist, keep on competing!"


    Fu Lao said with deep eyes.


    "Thank you very much, elder!"


    Ye Feng said gratefully.


    At this time, the first hundred men''s battle ended.


    However, almost everyone did not pay attention to these people''s fighting, and their eyes were completely attracted by Ye Feng.


    The second group of hundred people started to fight. The disciples who watched the battle didn''t have much enthusiasm. They were still talking about the battle Ye Feng had just fought.


    It was not until a black horse was killed that the discussion of Ye Feng among the disciples of the outer clan ended.


    This is a very ordinary looking disciple from the outside world. He didn''t rank among the disciples from the outside world, but unexpectedly defeated a disciple from the outside world who ranked ninth!


    He was cleaner and more decisive than Ye Feng''s war.


    With just one stroke, we will directly eliminate the ninth ranked disciples from the outside world.


    "This man It''s awesome. How come I haven''t seen him in ordinary days? "


    All the disciples were shocked. They had no impression of this disciple, as if he appeared out of nothing.


    "What is his lineage?"


    Fu Lao''s eyes glowed and he asked the other five elders.


    The five elders looked at each other and were very confused. They also had no impression on the disciple.


    "At the end of the comparative test, the identity of this disciple should be identified and the training should be intensified!"


    Fu Lao said with a solemn expression.


    On the stand, lingran, who ranked 20th in Qingyun list, saw water mist surging in her eyes. She looked at the disciple with a very excited look.


    "Brother Xiao Teng has finally recovered his amazing talent..."


    Ye Feng looked at the disciple of the outer gate, and his eyes flashed a heavy touch.


    He felt very special from the outside disciple. It was a feeling that he couldn''t say.


    Even an idea came out of his mind. This disciple may be more difficult to deal with than Muchen


    The second batch of hundred people''s fighting ended, and the third batch of hundred people''s fighting started.


    This time, the fighting situation is very fierce, and the strength of both sides is basically equal. It took a long time to finish the third group of hundred people fighting.


    There are more than 1000 disciples from the outside world. By this time, there are only less than 300 left.


    "The third round of fighting begins!"


    The middle-aged people shouted, and the fierce battle started again!


    This time, there are not many people left. The middle-aged people directly arrange these people to have a competition at the same time.


    "Younger martial brother ye I don''t think I''m the younger martial brother''s opponent, so I''ll give up the competition! "


    Ye Feng''s opponent was decisive. He didn''t fight with Ye Feng at all. He turned and walked off the competition field.


    "That''s fine, too?"


    The disciples were stunned, but they didn''t say much. They understood the disciples'' practice very well.


    Ye Feng''s strength is too strong. When general disciples meet, they don''t have any chance to win. They just beg for help. It''s better to give up.


    "It''s so boring."


    Ye Feng walked down the field calmly and watched the competition among other disciples.


    Among them, he is most concerned about the black horse disciple!


    This time, the opponent of the disciple was very difficult. It was Tian Yi, who ranked seventh among the disciples!


    "What''s your name!"


    Tian Yi looks at the disciple, his face is very dignified.


    From the last round of competition, he knew the horror of the disciple, because even if he ranked seventh, he could not defeat the disciple ranking ninth.


    "Xiao Teng."


    Xiao Teng said in a low voice.


    "OK, Xiao Teng, I admit you are strong, but I am not weak either!"


    Tian Yi''s eyes brightened and his whole body was covered with horror. With one blow, a strange light beast appeared and killed Xiao Teng in the air.


    "Hold the animal seal! It''s the best in the world! "There was a cry of surprise among the disciples of the outer gate. They recognized the magic method released by Tian Yi.


    "I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Tian Yi has become so strong. Look at the power of holding the animal seal. Elder martial brother Tian Yi has integrated the spirit of holding the animal seal!"


    One of the disciples said with emotion.


    The level of holding the animal seal is very high, and it''s very difficult to cultivate. There have been many external disciples who have cultivated this magic power, but they have not achieved much in the end. The power of holding the animal seal is far less powerful than that of Tian Yi!


    Roar!


    The light beast roars ferociously, the whole body''s brilliance surges like the flame, the breath is powerful and frightening, absolutely can''t be underestimated.


    But the expression on Xiao Teng''s face was very calm, not frightened by the momentum of the light beast at all.


    Boom!


    Xiao Teng''s hands curled up with a bright red flame. He pushed it out with one hand, and the red flame directly hit the light beast. In a moment, the light beast burned violently, and disappeared from the sky and the earth in a moment!


    Tian Yi''s face changed greatly. Xiao Teng''s red flame made him very surprised.


    "Different fire!"


    On the stand, Fu Lao saw Xiao Teng''s red flame. His face suddenly changed, and he suddenly stood up from the chair.


    "As a species! Brother xiaoteng has finally done it! "


    Lingran, ranked 20th in the Qingyun list, was extremely excited with a look on her face and had some trembling when she spoke.


    "What magic is this!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are fixed. He can sense that there is a very powerful force on the red flame. Even if he confronts, he can''t resist the power of the red flame.


    "This Xiao Teng is absolutely unusual. Brother Muchen must be careful!"


    Hongling''s face is worried. This is the first time for her to worry about Muchen. In the past, Muchen will never fail in her heart.


    But this time, Xiao Teng''s red flame is too weird, and her strength is so powerful that she can''t help worrying about Muchen.


    "No matter what, the first is always me!"


    Mu Chen''s eyes are shining. He looks at Xiao Teng on the competition field and says coldly.


    He and Hongling are the first people to end the battle, but did not expect to see such a shocking scene just after a competition!


    [author''s extraneous remarks]: a readership has been established, and there are already many readers in it.


    Welcome to join us!


    The more readers you join, the faster the author updates!


    Group No.: 637488807

 Chapter 57

    "It''s a fight to the death!"


    Tian Yi''s face was so heavy that Xiao Teng was afraid of the fire in his hand. Although he didn''t know what kind of fire it was, it made him feel very dangerous!


    Wheeze!


    A green light rushed from behind him. It was so bright that it was incomparable. It cut towards Xiao Teng!


    "We are all wrong. Holding the animal seal is not the strongest power of senior brother Tian Yi. Sword is the strongest power of senior brother Tian Yi!"


    Said one of the disciples trembling!


    "Yes, elder martial brother Tian Yi''s inheritance is the first disciple of our Luoyun sect, Kendo inheritance! "


    many disciples were shocked that the green light was too fast. If they didn''t associate Tian Yi with Kendo, they wouldn''t have thought that the green light was actually a green sword!


    "Ning Lao, you are more than a disciple of Kendo inheritance..."


    Fu Lao exclaimed that the inheritance of Kendo is the first inheritance of Luoyun sect, and almost all potential disciples have entered the inheritance of kendo.


    Compared with the inheritance of kendo, the other five inheritances are somewhat bleak.


    In particular, the inheritance of yuxu is really bleak. In the past three hundred years, only one disciple has joined in!


    However, this time the inheritance of yuxu is likely to rise.


    He is very optimistic about the potential of Ye Feng and thinks that Ye Feng has great hope to make yuxu inheritance shine again!


    "Fu Lao praised them. This is also because these disciples are excellent, so they can have such achievements on the way of kendo."


    Ning said modestly.


    Tian Yi''s sword was released. For a while, many people thought that Tian Yi could defeat Xiao Teng!


    Wheeze!


    The blue light is extremely fast and gorgeous. In a blink of an eye, it comes to Xiao Teng''s face. The sword suddenly bursts out dazzling light.


    Xiao Teng''s face was so calm that he seemed to capture the position of green sword.


    The red flame in his hand leaped, and a fire burst out. He beat down the green light directly. The green light on the sword body faded away, and the whole body was burned by the fire!


    "How could it be!"


    Tian Yi yells, eyes are unbelievable!


    That green sword is a medium-class treasure. It''s powerful, but it still hasn''t resisted the attack of the red flame. It''s defeated!


    "I attacked instead." Xiao Teng said quietly.


    When he had just finished speaking, the momentum of his whole body had changed. It had become fierce and terrifying.


    Shua!


    He moved like a tiger out of the mountain. He was so powerful that he made a roar in the void.


    "I think..."


    Tian Yigang wants to say "give up", but before he can say "lose", he is bombarded by Xiao Teng''s fist, and the blood froth in his mouth is constantly spouting out!


    "You speak slowly."


    Xiao Teng''s face was calm, and the breeze brushed his long hair. For a while, he, who had an ordinary face, became extremely handsome at this moment.


    "Cough Cough I give in! "


    Tian Yi said in despair.


    Xiao Teng is so strong that he is not his opponent at all.


    Whoa!


    A large voice of surprise rang out, stronger than that of Ye Feng before!


    "Tian Yi It''s a failure! "


    Many of the disciples were shocked. Tian Yi was the seventh place in the world. He was defeated so easily!


    "Xiao Teng Xiaoteng! "


    Qi Qi calls for Xiao Teng. From then on, Xiao Teng is no longer an unknown person, but an amazing person!


    "If you eat bitterness, you will become a man! Brother xiaoteng, the sin you suffered before is not in vain! "


    Ling ran looked at Xiao Teng, tears twinkling in the corner of his eyes.


    And at this time, Xiao Teng also suddenly raised his head, looking at lingran.


    When I saw Ling ran, he was very calm no matter what situation he faced. At this moment, his face changed in vain and excited!


    "30 years of Hedong, 30 years of Hexi, don''t bully the young poor! But I did it! "


    Xiao Teng shouted, and tears flashed out of his eyes!


    "Brother xiaoteng!"


    Ling ran couldn''t control herself for a moment, and cried loudly!


    "It turns out that elder martial sister Ling ran came here for him..."


    Some inner disciples said in surprise.


    "30 years of Hedong, 30 years of Hexi, don''t bully the young poor! Well, that''s a very good sentence! "


    Ye Feng looks at Xiao Teng with deep eyes.


    "Xiao Teng''s origin is unknown, and he has a strange flame in his hand, which is very suspicious. After the comparative test, he must be examined carefully!"


    Ning Lao looked at Xiao Teng and said coldly.


    As a disciple of Kendo inheritance, Tian Yi was defeated by an unknown person, which really made him angry and complained about Xiao Teng."Nonsense!" Fu Lao is furious, stands up abruptly from the chair, the facial expression excitedly points to Ning Lao''s nose and says: "what do you know! It''s about being a seed! Use flesh and blood as the cauldron furnace, and refine different fire into the body. Such a young man will achieve infinite achievements in the future! "


    "For Xiao Teng, we must focus on training. We can''t neglect him. Have you heard me?"


    Fu Lao''s eyes swept one by one from the crowd and then said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Fu Lao!"


    Five elders nodded in response.


    Although they don''t know what it means to be a kind of person, the attitude of Chongfu is that they know that Xiao Teng''s talent is very terrible and his future achievements are limitless.


    "The third round of competition is over. Now we have the fourth round!"


    The middle-aged man looks excited. He has presided over the inheritance for many years. He has never been so excited as he is today.


    This time, there are so many black horses. They are more powerful than each other, which makes them feel inferior to each other.


    "I hope this time''s opponents don''t admit defeat before they fight as they did last time."


    Ye Feng looks at the bamboo stick in his hand, then looks around to see who is the opponent this time.


    Now, the number of people has become less than 70, so he soon found his opponent this time.


    "It''s him!"


    Ye Feng grins. His opponent, no one else, is Wang He, who is constantly looking for trouble!


    At this time, Wang he also saw Ye Feng, four eyes connected, Wang he''s eyes full of contempt.


    "Don''t think that if you defeat Li Dongsheng, you are qualified to fight me! In front of me, you are always a waste, vulnerable! "


    Wang he said, scoffing at Ye Feng.


    "I''ve been covered by Xiao Teng. I''ll use you to revive my presence this time."


    The leaf wind said softly.


    "I''m not good at it. I''m not bad at it. It''s better than the test ground!"


    Wang He sneered and jumped directly into the competition field.


    Li Dongsheng is ranked 15th, and he is ranked 10th!


    Especially in the recent period of time, they have been practicing hard, and their cultivation strength has greatly improved.


    Ye Feng although very strong, but in his eyes, is still not his opponent!

 Chapter 58

    "This year''s disciples from the outside world are more and more terrible..."


    Many inner disciples exclaimed.


    The performance of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng is even more amazing this time, regardless of the old brands such as Tianjiao Muchen, Chen Chong and Mo fan.


    "The contest begins!"


    The middle-aged man drank loudly and opened the prelude of the fourth round of competition!


    "Merciless fighting, blind fighting, life and death from heaven! Hum, this time I can finally hand over to the elder martial brother of the inner gate! "


    Wang he''s eyes are full of fierce light. He has no good intentions. He wants to take advantage of this competition and beat Ye Feng into a real "waste man"!


    With a swish, his body was full of light, and the whole man, like an arrow from the bow, shot towards the leaf wind.


    Although he looks very disdainful to Ye Feng on the surface, he still has a little fear of Ye Feng in his heart.


    Therefore, at the beginning of the contest, he took the lead in launching the attack.


    "Yes, the fight is merciless, the fight has no eyes, life and death is up to heaven!"


    Ye Feng is fearless and repeats what Wang he just said. His eyes are cold and bright.


    He stooped and bowed, all his strength was gathering. When Wang he suddenly rushed to him, with a bang, all his strength broke out, and a fist directly collided with Wang He fiercely!


    Bang!


    With the sound of the ear shaking, Ye Feng and Wang he retreated for several meters at the same time.


    "Damn it!"


    Wang he cursed. He even matched Ye Feng''s attack, which was unacceptable to him!


    You know, he is the Tenth Man from the outside world, and has the cultivation of Jiuchong congealing atmosphere.


    And Ye Feng''s cultivation, although he didn''t know, but he can be sure that it is not as high as his cultivation realm!


    At the same time, a sense of horror rose in his heart.


    He was very clear about how wasteful Ye Feng was. Less than two months ago, Ye Feng was just a worker disciple in congealing atmosphere.


    Now, Ye Feng has grown to the point that he is afraid of!


    This growth rate is really abnormal!


    "Wuji staff!"


    Wang he frowned. He would never allow himself to be defeated in Ye Feng''s hands. He sacrificed Wuji stick at the first time.


    "Are you ready to move weapons?"


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, then shook his head gently, and said, "I''ll fight barehanded. You''re not worth my magic weapon."


    "Arrogance!"


    Wang he is furious, and Ye Feng''s attitude is too contemptuous of him, which makes his self-esteem suffer a great blow.


    With a bang, he moved, holding a black pole, and suddenly swept to the leaf wind!


    This staff is very powerful. It brings a strong wind and makes the void roar.


    "It''s not arrogance, it''s confidence!"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm. In the face of Wang he''s ferocious stick, he had no fear. His fists were shining, and he went straight to Wuji stick.


    Bang!


    Sparks splashed, metal trills sounded, Ye Feng''s fist was like steel, and the blow of the black pole roared.


    "What a strong physical force!"


    On the stand, Fu Lao''s face was heavy. He could sense that Ye Feng was fighting with his own physical strength instead of using his magic power!


    It was a surprise to him.


    Ye Feng''s body has reached such a state. It''s shocking to shake the magic tools.


    All around, whether it''s the outer disciples or the inner disciples, or even the three experts from Qingyun League, are surprised by Ye Feng''s body!


    Their cultivation realm may be higher than Ye Feng''s, but their physical strength is not as strong as one thousandth of Ye Feng''s!


    "Beast!"


    In the face of Ye Feng''s amazing physical strength, Wang he was not shocked, but despised.


    In his mind, the friar should be floating, with his temperament out of the world. He can cross the river and fill the sea at will.


    People like Ye Feng, who are like wild animals, will not make any great progress in cultivation in the future!


    "The staff sweeps the sky!"


    Wang he''s eyes were fixed. The black pole in his hand was shining brightly. Hundreds of shadows of the black pole appeared, and they all smashed at Ye Feng.


    In the sky, there are black clouds all over the place, all of which are infected by the momentum of wujibang. It''s gloomy and frightening.


    "Get out of here!"


    Wang he said coldly, looking at Ye Feng like a dead man.


    This is a kind of cudgel magic that he has only recently understood. Its power is so powerful that no one of his rank can carry it down.


    "Hum, it seems that in the future, the inheritance will have to change the rules. Some people even use the top-grade Lingbao!"


    Fu Lao looked at Wang he and said coldly.


    He is powerful, and at the first sight he recognized that the Wuji stick in Wang he''s hand is a powerful top-grade Lingbao!


    It made him angry.


    Superior Lingbao is so powerful that it can double the user''s combat power!In such a large ratio of inheritance, the use of superior Lingbao makes the inheritance lose its fairness!


    "Alas, it''s a pity that Ye Feng can only stop here."


    Two elders sigh, they are very optimistic about Ye Feng, think Ye Feng can get a good result in this big match.


    But now it seems almost impossible!


    Wang he''s own strength is very high. In addition, with top-grade Lingbao in hand, Ye Feng has no chance to win at all!


    On the field of competition, there are thousands of shadows of the stick. The wind of the leaf is in the center of the shadow of the stick. The situation is very dangerous.


    "Fire cloud skill!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. In the face of the thousands of sticks that are about to fall, he does not hesitate to release the upgraded fire cloud skill.


    Boom!


    The fireball appeared in the sky, gathered together, just like a sea of fire, directly devouring the thousands of sticks!


    "Here Is it fire cloud skill? "


    Said one elder in shock.


    The fire cloud skill is just a kind of magic power of the ground level, which can''t play such a powerful role at all!


    "This leaf wind is not simple. It can comprehend the fire cloud skill to this extent!"


    Fu Lao''s face is dignified. The power of the fire cloud skill released by Ye Feng can definitely be compared with some superior supernatural powers at the prefecture level!


    "How can it be?!"


    Wang he cried out with a look of horror.


    The fire cloud magic power was so powerful that it devoured his staff magic power and attacked him fiercely.


    "Break it for me!"


    Wang he roared, and his whole body was full of power. A green light burst out from him to resist the attack of the fire cloud technique.


    Boom boom!


    The blue light collided with the fireball and made a shocking sound.


    But the fireball power is terrible. The blue light can''t stop for a moment, and it is swallowed by the fireball directly.


    Wang he''s face changed greatly. He didn''t hesitate or dare not. He urged his speed to the extreme to avoid the attack of fire cloud technique.


    Bang, he flew straight out!


    Ye Feng''s body glows. He has long guessed Wang he''s way to avoid fire and cloud. When Wang he just started, his attack had arrived. He beat Wang he out mercilessly!


    Poof!


    Wang he''s face was pale, and his mouth was full of blood. He dyed the ground red.


    [author''s aside]: we have built a readership group, welcome readers to join the group! There are red envelopes from time to time! Group number: 637488807

 Chapter 59

    "Who is the one behind me who has been telling you to deal with me?"


    With a swish of the leaf wind, it flashed around Wang he and said softly in Wang he''s ear.


    "Want me to tell you, dream!"


    Wang he''s eyes stare at Ye Feng, and his face is unwilling.


    He didn''t expect that he would lose so thoroughly that he didn''t even hurt Ye Feng''s fur.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng kicks out and directly sweeps Wang he out, falling heavily to one side.


    "Say no!"


    Ye Feng appears beside Wang he again, and looks at Wang He with shining eyes.


    "Well, as long as I admit defeat, you can''t help me!"


    Wang He clenched his teeth, his mouth opened, and he would shout out the words of giving up, but before he could say his words, he was directly kicked away by Ye Feng once again.


    "If you don''t say it, don''t try to get out of here today."


    Ye Feng''s clothes fluttered and his eyes looked at Wang he coldly.


    He didn''t know Wang he at all, and he had no reason to deal with him. Someone must have ordered Wang He to deal with him behind his back.


    "I think..."


    Wang he''s mouth is full of blood foam, and he''s going to shout defeat when he opens his mouth.


    In this way, he will definitely be killed by Ye Feng!


    Bang, Ye Feng hit again, his face coldly kicked Wang he away, leaving his words speechless.


    "I always count what I say. I will let you go if I say the person behind you who instructs you."


    Ye Feng looks at Wang he.


    "Bah, I can''t even say it!"


    Wang he took a breath of blood foam and said fiercely.


    "Well, I''ll let you try the feeling of death first!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold and Shua. He swung the whole Wang He, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    Bang bang bang!


    Several times in a row, Wang he fell down like this. All the bones of his body were broken, and his face was full of pain.


    With a click, Wang he''s arms were snapped by Ye Fengqi.


    "No more, here are your legs."


    Said Ye Feng coldly.


    He has no sympathy for Wang he.


    This number of people want to kill him. If he doesn''t have the strongest system and strength, then he can''t live to the present and will be tortured to death by Wang he!


    "Dream!"


    Wang he was biting his teeth and sweating, but he just didn''t give in.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and he kicked Wang he''s legs off.


    "Ah..."


    Wang he screamed, and the expression on his face was so painful that it was obviously beyond his tolerance.


    He didn''t want to say what was behind him, but he didn''t dare to say it!


    Because he knew very well how terrible the man behind him was. If he really said that man, his fate would be worse than this!


    "It''s no use keeping you."


    Ye Feng picks his eyebrows and kicks Wang he off!


    He has seen that there will be no result in further pressing questions, and Wang he will not tell him.


    "Senior brother Wang is senior brother Wang! Being beaten like this by Ye Feng, I don''t admit defeat. It''s really a model for my generation to learn! "


    The whole audience erupted into a wave of voices, all touched by Wang he''s spirit.


    Wang he heard the shouts of the disciples from the outer gate around him. His eyes were black and puffed out a lot of blood. He passed out directly!


    He didn''t want to admit defeat, but he didn''t have a chance to admit defeat at all!


    "Wang he can. I can''t bear to watch it for many times. He wants to stop the contest, but he still bites his teeth and doesn''t give up! Worthy of being my disciple of Luoyun sect! "


    Fu Lao was also moved by Wang he''s performance. He thought that was the performance of a hot blooded man!


    If Wang he didn''t pass out, but was still awake, he would shout out loudly. Damn it, I don''t want to give up, but I don''t have a chance to give up at all!


    Just after Ye Feng finished the battle, there were many people on the other side.


    "Xiao Teng is really strong. The sixth senior brother didn''t stay under him for long. He was eliminated directly!"


    All the disciples of the outside world are very sigh.


    Xiao Teng''s performance is really too strong, there is a trend to win the first!


    "You say, if Xiao Teng and elder martial brother Muchen are against each other, who will win more?"


    Asked one of the disciples.


    "It''s hard to say. Although elder martial brother Muchen is very strong, Xiao Teng didn''t really make a few moves at all. It''s not clear if he has any cards!"


    Another disciple said with a solemn face.


    "Ye Feng is also a black horse with a strong momentum. What if he confronts Xiao Teng?"The external disciple who just asked asked asked again.


    "It''s hard to say that Ye Feng''s recent rise is too fast. His deeds are everywhere. He has repeatedly refreshed people''s understanding of him. If he really confronts Xiao Teng, it''s really hard to say who wins and who loses!"


    Many disciples are discussing Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    The two of them are so popular that they even surpass Muchen and others, which makes the dazzling halo of Muchen and others weaken a lot.


    "How can this annoying guy be so strong!"


    Qulin yinxiu frowned. She also said that after the deadline of one month passed, she would hold down Yefeng town and take it as her servant.


    But now it''s hard to achieve that.


    "The fifth round of competition begins!"


    The middle-aged man''s face was excited and raised the curtain of the war.


    This year''s inheritance competition is more wonderful than any other year''s, and his own blood is boiling!


    "Ye Feng, I appreciate you very much, but I hate you so much."


    A young man in white, his eyes shining at Ye Feng, shook his head repeatedly.


    Ye Feng frowns. He doesn''t know the young man in white. He doesn''t know why the young man in white hates him.


    "You have infinite potential, but you have done a wrong thing!"


    The young man in white suddenly turned cold. He stared at Ye Feng and said, "you dare to move my Lin Yin. Today, I will give you double your insult to Lin Yin!"


    Ye Feng "Oh" a, immediately clear.


    It turns out that this young man in white is also a fan of Qu Linyin.


    "What attitude do you know who I am?"


    The young man in white explodes. Ye Feng''s attitude is really too irritating. He doesn''t put him in his eyes at all!


    "Who are you? I don''t know. "


    "I''m Lu Qianyu, the sixth person from the outer gate, now you know it!"


    Lu Qianyu''s face showed a haughty look, and he said in a high voice.


    "I still don''t know."


    "You want to die!"


    Lu Qianyu is crazy. He is the sixth member of the outer gate. He is the disciple of Luoyun sect. Who doesn''t know him!


    With a loud bang, he moved, and a jade fan appeared on his hand. It was crystal clear. It was not a common thing at first sight!

 Chapter 60

    This round of competition, the cheers are very high, because there are not many people left, only more than 30, each of them is the existence of the strong!


    "Xiao Teng is in trouble this time. He has met elder martial brother Mo fan. You should know that elder martial brother Mo fan is the third person from the outside world. Especially, he has been practicing in the past year and has made a lot of efforts!"


    "Ye Feng seems to have stopped. Brother Lu Qianyu''s speed is abnormal. He is recognized as the first among all the disciples of the outside world. Even brother Muchen is not as fast as he is!"


    A lot of disciples are talking about it.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, these two black horses, really want to kill them. It depends on the war!


    Boom!


    A fierce whirlwind appeared. Lu Qianyu''s jade fan glowed. He continued to increase the power of the whirlwind and went to the fierce roll of the leaf wind!


    The sand is flying all around, and the whirlwind is very powerful. It makes the clothes of Ye Feng sound like hunting.


    "Your sister Lin Yin is willing to be my maid. Why do you hate me? I want to find you Lin Yin..."


    Ye Feng has no choice but to say that there is no mistake.


    Ever since he became a maid, someone has been asking for trouble.


    However, he is not afraid at all. He never causes trouble, but he is absolutely not afraid of anything!


    "How could Lin Yin volunteer to be your maid! No matter what you say today, I won''t believe it! "


    Lu Qianyu''s face was angry. He chased Qu Linyin for such a long time, and always regarded her as the favorite in this life!


    But now, how can he bear to be someone else''s maid?!


    The whirlwind whirled violently. It was terrible. It was about to draw the leaf wind into the center of the storm.


    "Go with you."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm. Facing the fierce whirlwind, he had no sense of tension.


    His eyes were shining. The fierce tiger fist was released in the first time. The tiger roared to the sky. The white tiger appeared in the shape of a God, and directly attacked the whirlwind.


    Bang, the White Tiger God shape collides with the whirlwind. In an instant, the whirlwind stops rotating and becomes static.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. He blows it out with a light fist, breaking the whirlwind directly!


    At this time, Lu Qianyu''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he moved with a swish. His speed exceeded the extreme situation, and he could not be seen moving forward at all, and he had already appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    Shua of a, Lu Qianyu hands jade fan move, directly to the fan to fly to one side, clothes broken.


    "So fast!"


    Ye Feng controls his body shape and lands on the ground, looking cautiously at Lu Qianyu.


    With a swish, Lu Qianyu moved again. Ye Feng didn''t see Lu Qianyu leaving at all. He had already appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    "Do you know the difference between us?"


    Lu Qianyu said softly, with the jade fan in his hand shining, he swept the leaf wind again.


    With a bang, Ye Feng falls to the ground, and a trace of blood overflows from the corner of his mouth.


    "This guy''s speed is a blink!"


    Ye Feng is surprised. He has never seen such a terrible speed, which is beyond defense.


    "Don''t give up, it''s too boring!"


    Lu Qianyu''s face shows a mocking expression. He has absolute confidence in his speed and believes that Ye Feng can''t crack his speed at all.


    "What''s the use of running fast? Watch me burn you to cinders! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and Lu Qianyu''s speed is really amazing, but it''s not that he''s helpless!


    Shua, his whole body burning fierce flame, guard at his side, prevent Lu Qianyu rely on speed close.


    "Fire cloud skill!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and in the burning flame all over his body, he bursts out one huge fireball after another, which smashes Lu Qianyu.


    "An imbecile."


    Lu Qianyu shakes his head, his mouth full of disdain.


    He has speed, Ye Feng''s fireball doesn''t attack him at all.


    Sure enough, fireballs hit one by one, and Lu Qianyu''s figure shook, easily avoiding the attack of these fireballs.


    "Who is stupid is not sure!"


    Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    "I have speed. What can''t do with your attack? What''s your right to bark in front of me!"


    Lu Qianyu laughs and looks at Ye Feng with unbridled eyes. His face is full of contempt.


    But at the next moment, the smile on his face froze. It was incredible!


    "Here How can it be! "


    He shouted, and couldn''t believe looking at his chest with a sword shining with blue light.


    "You...!"


    Lu Qianyu is crazy. If it wasn''t for his high cultivation level, and his internal power automatically resisted the advance of the sword, the glittering sword would surely pass through his chest!"Now you know who''s stupid!"


    Ye Feng smiles coldly. The fireball attack just now is a feint attack. It''s to determine Lu Qianyu''s position. The real killing move is green spirit sword!


    "I killed you!"


    Lu Qianyu''s face is ferocious. When his magic power shakes, he directly shakes the green spirit sword away, and then shows his speed to attack Ye Feng fiercely.


    Ye Feng had been ready for a long time. A wall of fire, tens of feet high, rose suddenly and stood in front of him to stop Lu Qianyu''s attack.


    On the other side, the green spirit sword floats in the mid air, surrounded by crystal luster, waiting for Lu Qianyu to appear, and then gives him a fatal blow.


    "Hateful!"


    Lu Qianyu burst to drink. Although he is strong, he dare not cross the fire wall rashly and wander around it.


    "Don''t be like a turtle, just hide in the shell! There is a kind of war for me! "


    Lu Qianyu appears and drinks.


    At this time, the green spirit sword suddenly glowed and shot at Lu Qianyu, like an aurora, with the speed reaching the extreme.


    With a swish, Lu Qianyu''s arm bled, and the green spirit sword passed his arm.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Lu Qianyu roars, the whole person is brilliant, will burst out the whole body''s strength, decided to break into the fire wall and kill Ye Feng!


    Bang!


    There is a big hole in the fire wall. Lu Qianyu breaks through the fire wall. The whole body is filled with horror. He is furious and kills Ye Feng.


    However, at the moment when he just passed through the fire wall, it was the two fists of Ye Feng who were waiting for him!


    "Tiger fist!"


    Ye Feng makes a decisive move, and his whole body is full of power. He exerts the tiger fist to the extreme. With powerful energy, he bombards Lu Qianyu''s chest with one fist!


    Poof!


    Blood spray, Lu Qianyu the whole person flew out, hit tens of meters away on the ground, full of blood.


    "You have speed, but your brain is poor and dull."


    Ye Feng''s long hair is crystal clear, his eyes are cold, his body is shining, rising to the sky, appearing directly in front of Lu Qianyu, his slender thigh twitches, kicking Lu Qianyu directly!


    Lu Qianyu was crawling on the ground, bloodstained, sunken in his chest and seriously injured.


    "The so-called sixth gate, the so-called speed, is nothing more than that."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, his body is like a God made of gold, with a trace of flawless breath, and he is very spirited!


    He looked down at Lu Qianyu, his eyes very indifferent.


    [author''s extras]: a readership has been established.


    If you have any idea about this book or want a supporting role in it, you can tell Xiaobai in the group.


    Group No.: 637488807

 Chapter 61

    All the people in the stands were shocked. Ye Feng stood there, with long hair spread, and the whole body flowed with brilliant brightness, just like a god of war, which was awesome.


    "Lu Qianyu It''s a failure! "


    All of us are under control. We have the sixth fastest outside gate. We are defeated like this. There is no suspense about losing. We are seriously injured.


    "No one can stop the rising of the wind from the leaves..."


    One of the disciples exclaimed.


    In the recent period, Ye Feng''s reputation is far away. Anyone who opposes him will be trampled under his feet unexpectedly.


    "With such a good potential, it''s a pity to choose yuxu inheritance..."


    Fu Lao looks at Ye Feng, and there is a ray of heartache in his eyes.


    Yuxu inheritance can be said to be the strongest inheritance chain of Luoyun sect, but it''s a pity that the inheritance is incomplete. No matter how gorgeous you are, you won''t make great achievements.


    "You can come to my Kendo heritage."


    Ninglao looks at the leaf wind, his eyes are shining, and he appreciates the leaf wind very much.


    The other four elders, with their mouths slightly open, also want to ask Fu Lao to transfer Ye Feng to their own lineage.


    When they haven''t spoken yet, Ning Lao, the inheritor of kendo, has been the first to speak.


    They shook their heads and swallowed what they had said.


    The inheritance of Kendo is too strong. They can''t beat the inheritance of kendo.


    "Let''s talk about it later. Let''s make a choice..."


    Fu Lao sighs that Weng Lao inherited by yuxu is very strong, not a person they can control.


    "Give you a chance to admit defeat."


    Ye Feng has a slender body, shining eyes, and looks coldly at Lu Qianyu.


    "No, I also want to learn from younger martial brother Wang he. I will fight to the end and never give up!"


    Lu Qianyu roared, and his eyes showed resolute light.


    He was also moved by Wang he and tortured by Ye Feng into such a shape that he didn''t bow his head and admit defeat. He was really a hot-blooded man with backbone!


    "You''d better not learn from him..."


    Ye Feng has no words on his face.


    It is clear that he blocked Wang he''s mouth so that he could not shout out the words of defeat.


    Otherwise, Wang he would have conceded.


    "I want to fight like younger martial brother Wang He, never say die!"


    Lu Qianyu roared, dyed blood and long hair fluttered, jumped from the ground, released the remaining magic power, and gave a full blow to the leaf wind.


    Boom!


    Lu Qianyu flies horizontally, without any suspense. He is hit by Ye Feng and falls hundreds of meters away. He faints.


    "The brain is a little cramped."


    Ye Feng said without a word on his face.


    In the early days, the disciples who thought Ye Feng would be defeated by Lu Qianyu and stopped here all closed their mouths and dared not speak.


    On the other side, the battle between Xiao Teng and Mo fan continues.


    Mo fan is very strong, worthy of the hope that people place on him as the first person outside.


    His figure is ethereal. He holds a peach wood sword, which is as light as a Sword Fairy. It''s really extraordinary.


    "No one can stop my way!"


    Xiao Teng''s eyes were shining, and a huge red flame appeared beside him. He jumped out of the sky, like a fierce beast, to kill Mo fan.


    Mo fan is airy. In the face of the fierce red flames, he has no panic.


    The peach wood sword points, the star light Rune beats, blocking the red flame, making it unable to move forward.


    "You are very strong and have the ability to enter the top ten, but unfortunately, you met me and will stop here."


    Mo fan looked at Xiao Teng and said calmly.


    Xiao Teng licked his tongue and said, "I''ve been suffering for so many years, falling from Tianjiao to waste. I haven''t given up. Today, I''ll sacrifice my name with you!"


    With a buzz, the red flame in front of him leaped violently. The temperature was so high that even the people in the stands felt the heat wave coming.


    "Three changes of XuanHuo, the first change!"


    As soon as Xiao Teng''s eyes were fixed and his body passed through the red flame, the momentum of the whole person suddenly increased, which was frightening and frightening.


    "What magic is this!"


    Mo fan''s face changed greatly. He could sense that when Xiao Teng passed through the red flame, his strength increased several times.


    "I''ve never heard of the magic power of war enhancement. Xiao Teng is so horrible!"


    Fu Lao took a breath. Even if he had a high level of practice, he had never heard of a magic power that could increase his combat power.


    "War!"


    Xiao Teng''s momentum changed greatly, and the flames all over his body beat violently. With a fist, he rushed to Mo fan with a horrible red flame.


    "I''ve been in the field for a year, so I''m going to take the first place in the field."


    Mo fan drinks a lot, the peach wood sword in his hand is shining, and a frightening sword appears. He directly cuts at Mo fan in the air.


    The sword power is very terrible. It''s hard to imagine that it comes from a peach wood sword.Bang!


    Mars splashed, Xiao Teng''s fist collided with Mo fan''s sword, causing a big wave.


    The two separate, who has no alternative who.


    Both of them are very strong, and both of them are determined to win. No one will let them alone!


    Boom boom!


    In a short time, they have fought hundreds of times, bright, flame beating, the scene is appalling.


    "This Xiao Teng is really not simple. He fought with elder martial brother Mo fan to this extent!"


    Many of the disciples were shocked. Mo fan was like a myth in their mind.


    Now, myths are blocked and seriously challenged.


    With a loud bang, Xiao Teng works hard. The red flame burns to the extreme. With one blow, he directly breaks Mo fan''s peach wood sword!


    "Damn you!"


    Mo fan is furious. Taomu sword was given to him by his master. It is of great significance.


    But now there is nothing left. The peach wood sword is broken and cannot be burned in the red flame.


    "Eight pole boxing!"


    Mo fan''s eyes are cold, and his fist skills are released at the first time. His fists are crystal clear, step by step, and directly blow to Xiao Teng.


    Hum!


    The void trembles, the vigorous wind bursts, Mo fan''s eight pole fist. The power of the fist is amazing. A wave of energy waves out, surging towards Xiao Teng.


    "You are not my match."


    Xiao Teng''s face was calm. Facing Mo fan''s astonishing fist, he took a step. The red flame was astonishing. He collided with Mo fan''s fist directly.


    Boom!


    The collision between the two is intense, bursting out of immeasurable bright brilliance!


    Poof, as Xiao Teng said, Mo fan is not his opponent. He is beaten and flies out, coughing up blood.


    "I don''t want to!"


    Mo fan roars loudly, the body hits on the ground, smashes out a big pit there, the dust and gravel flies disorderly!


    With a whoosh, Xiao Teng left a virtual shadow in place, and directly appeared in the sky of Mo fan. Between his fists, he was surrounded by red flames and smashed Mo fan with horror.


    "Ah..."


    Mo fan screams. There is a terrible big blood hole in him. He is not only bleeding, but also seriously injured.


    "I think Lose! "


    Mo fan''s face is full of pain, and his heart is unwilling to shout.


    If it goes on like this, he will die here!


    [author''s aside]: I''m in the group!


    The more readers you go in, the more authors update!


    Group No.: 637488807

 Chapter 62

    "The fifth round of competition is over!"


    Cried the middle-aged man with an excited face.


    Up to now, the competition has definitely reached the level of incandescence. At present, there are only 12 people left on the battlefield.


    The rest of the characters are basically the old top 20, of course, there are a lot of new people into the siege.


    For example, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Another character unexpectedly made it to the top 12.


    That person is Yurou!


    Few people think highly of Yu Rou, because she is just promoted as an outside disciple.


    However, she entered the top 12 with her strong strength.


    Thanks to Ye Feng.


    Because she can have such strong strength, all because of the green Xuan Zan hairpin and void sword that Ye Feng chooses for her!


    "Up again is to compete for the top six positions, we must work hard!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Feng and other twelve people with a comforting face and encouraged them.


    "There is no mistake this year. It''s more wonderful than any year''s inheritance!"


    An inner disciple said excitedly.


    In the face of Ye Feng, Xiao Teng, Mu Chen, Chen Chong and others, even if he is an inner disciple, he also deeply laments that he is inferior.


    It has nothing to do with the years of practice, it has something to do with personal talent!


    "These people will appear on the blue cloud list in the future!"


    Many inner disciples exclaimed.


    "Ye Feng, thank you."


    Rain gently walked to the side of the leaf wind, sincere to the leaf wind said.


    She made the right bet.


    At that time, she thought that Ye Feng was very extraordinary and must have excellent qualifications.


    It is not surprising that Ye Feng''s magic power and artifact selected for her are of the strongest quality, far superior to all the magic power and artifact in the first floor of the spirit Pavilion.


    And she also made it to the top 12 with the magic power and magic tools Ye Feng selected for her.


    If the luck is not very bad, she still has the hope to enter the top six if she doesn''t meet the old-fashioned outside strong!


    "Or your talent."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Villain, when will you go to Lingge and choose two magic weapons and supernatural powers for me?"


    Qu Linyin''s mouth is slightly cocked, and she is very envious of the rain soft green Xuan Zan hairpin and the empty sword!


    "Call for the young master."


    Said the leaf wind.


    "Little Yes! " The rattle of qulinyin''s teeth.


    "For the sake of your obedience, I''ll help you choose the next time you go to Lingge."


    Ye Feng laughs.


    At this time, Xiao Teng''s eyes were shining, his slender thighs were moving, and he came to Ye Feng''s side.


    His appearance is very ordinary, belonging to the kind of public face devoid of the public.


    But at the moment, no one despises him for his ordinary appearance.


    Qu Linyin and Yurou immediately backed away nervously and kept a certain distance from Xiao Teng.


    "This time, you are the only one who deserves to be my opponent."


    Xiao Teng eyes in the fine light, looking at the leaf breeze light said.


    "The same!"


    Ye Feng looks at Xiao Teng, his face is very calm, without any waves.


    "Well, what are you two proud of? In front of brother Muchen, you will be defeated! "


    Hongling hears the conversation between xiaoteng and Ye Feng, and comes over discontented.


    This year is her worst year of inheritance. Brother Muchen''s popularity is completely blocked by this person!


    "He doesn''t deserve to be my opponent!"


    Xiao Teng glanced at Mu Chen lightly, then turned to leave.


    "You...!"


    Hongling explodes directly. In front of her, she ignores her brother Muchen like this. It really makes her anger beat violently.


    "I have never failed in my practice. I hope you can surprise me."


    Not far away, the temperament of Muchen said softly.


    "The sixth round of drawing begins!"


    Just then, the middle-aged man shouted loudly, and motioned the twelve men to come to his side to draw lots.


    Twelve people came forward to draw lots. Soon, they decided who their opponents were!


    "Let you be proud, this time I will teach brother Muchen a good lesson!"


    Hongling sneers. Her opponent this time is Ye Feng.


    "It''s so boring. My opponent is actually a woman. Who is mu Chen''s opponent this time? Change with me. I''ll call Muchen. "


    Ye Feng''s interest is lacking.


    Mu Chen''s opponent is the fourth person among the disciples.


    At this time, his face was sad.


    "It''s really unlucky to meet Muchen this time. It seems that we can''t even make it to the top ten this year!"


    He shook his head repeatedly and had no confidence in himself."Brother, change with me?"


    Ye Feng came to the fourth man in front of the gate and said with a smile.


    The fourth person of the outer gate spurts blood. Everyone else asks for nothing to compete with Muchen, but Ye Feng rushes up to fight with Muchen.


    "I also want to change, but the competition rules don''t let me change..."


    He said helplessly that if he could change it, it would be great. He could definitely be in the top five again.


    "It''s a really arrogant kid. I''ll give you a profound lesson when I play!"


    Said Hongling with cold eyes.


    "Well, I can''t help but fight you."


    Ye Feng said with an unpleasant face.


    He wants to fight with Muchen most, but he can''t exchange opponents, so he has to wait for the next round.


    "The contest begins!"


    Twelve people are ready, middle-aged people loudly announced the start of the contest!


    "If you are a woman, I''ll let you do it first."


    Ye Feng said with an indifferent face.


    "Hum, do you think I look down on me if I don''t rank among the disciples of the outside world?"


    Hongling disdained and continued, "tell you, I didn''t rank because I had bad luck in the last year''s competition. Before I started to fight, I met brother Muchen, so I didn''t rank."


    "But my strength is stronger than Chen Chong, the second best in the world!"


    Hongling''s face shows a look of pride. She once had a hand with Chen Chong, who was really defeated by her.


    "Whatever. Hurry up."


    Ye Feng said impatiently.


    He doesn''t care whether Hongling has any ranking, anyway, he believes that no matter how strong Hongling is, it can''t be his opponent.


    "You want to die!"


    Hongling exploded completely and was ignored for the first time!


    With a bang, she rose from the air and stood in the middle of the air. Her white hands pushed across the air, and a strong wave of energy surged towards the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng is fearless, and his body radiates a crystal luster. With one blow, the white tiger appears, and the energy waves of Hongling attack him.


    "Annoying, I never care about my hand. It''s a pity if I can beat your beauty."


    Ye Feng''s performance is very relaxed. He doesn''t put Hong Ling in his eyes at all. His tone is very frivolous.


    "Talk big!"


    Hongling sneers and stands in the air. Her face looks down on Yefeng, disdainful.


    [author''s digression]: Xiaobai has built a QQ group. I hope everyone can add it.


    Every day''s update status, Xiaobai will tell everyone in the group.


    Welcome to the group: 637488807

 Chapter 63

    On the stand, all the disciples of the outer gate were amazed by Hongling.


    The beauty of Hongling is like a dream, standing in the mid air, with white clothes flying in the wind, just like nine fairies.


    In particular, they are more shocked by the strength of Hongling.


    They thought that although Hongling is very beautiful and the most beautiful outside gate, its cultivation strength is just so.


    But until today, they found out they were wrong!


    Hongling is very strong. It''s better than the second Chen Chong!


    "Senior sister Hongling, we support you. We must get good results in the contest this time!"


    Many disciples cheered for Hongling.


    On the battlefield, Hongling heard the cheers of the people, and her face became more proud.


    She stood in the middle of the air, looking at Ye Feng indifferently.


    "You can never compare with brother Muchen. Now let me tell you how far the gap between you and brother Muchen is!"


    With a loud bang, the white jade hand of Hongling is pushed out, and complex and obscure runes are surging all over the body, and aurora are shooting towards the leaf wind.


    From the beginning to the end, she was showing a high attitude and never paid attention to Ye Feng.


    "Why should I compare with him?"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and humming. He offered the green spirit sword. His power surged and controlled the green spirit sword to attack Hongling.


    The green spirit sword is shining all over. It''s extraordinary. It''s beyond the quality of the middle-class spirit treasure. Now it''s the top-class spirit treasure!


    With a swish, the green spirit sword bursts out a surprising blade. It spins in the mid air and cuts off the aurora.


    "What a powerful magic weapon!"


    Hongling is surprised. She is strong in cultivation. At the first time, she feels the extraordinary of green spirit sword.


    This is definitely not the power that can be exerted by ordinary magic tools. The quality is very likely to be the best Lingbao!


    She was shocked. There are few top-grade Lingbao in the whole Luoyun clan. Why does Ye Feng have one top-grade Lingbao?


    "No matter what the quality of your sword is, you can''t be my opponent!"


    Hongling sneers, his momentum changes in vain, no longer like an ethereal fairy, more like a majestic goddess of war!


    Shua!


    Purple light surged, and a long purple gun was formed. She held the purple gun in her white hand directly. She killed Ye Feng in horror.


    Crackling!


    In the void, there is a constant explosion. The Hongling spear is powerful and stabbed. The void becomes unstable.


    Leaf wind positive color, from this moment on, no longer look down on Hongling.


    This is really a very strong opponent, with his qualification to fight!


    He stepped forward, and his fist became a sensation. The first-order holy body was filled with physical strength, and the whole body was shining with crystal luster. He fought with Hongling!


    Bang bang bang!


    Ye Feng''s fist is just like the iron of God. It''s hard to hit with the purple gun, making a loud metal sound.


    Hongling is shocked. Although she knows Ye Feng''s body is strong, she doesn''t expect to be strong enough to fight with her purple gun!


    You know, her purple gun is extraordinary.


    But in the family behind her, an old man of high cultivation was made by herself. Her material is extraordinary and incomparable, which is not a common magic weapon to compare.


    Boom!


    Mars is full of splashes and lights. The battle here is extremely fierce, and the energy of terror is pouring out.


    "Green spirit sword!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes crossed, and the green spirit sword glowed all over, stabbing at Hongling directly.


    On the one hand, he used tiger fist and physical strength to fight with Hongling, on the other hand, he urged the green spirit sword to attack from the side.


    Hongling''s performance is extraordinary, which is not what a woman can do at all.


    Her whole body is filled with crystal luster. The purple gun stabs the leaf wind without any flaw. At the same time, another white hand sticks out and fights with the green spirit sword!


    The disciples of the outer gate are shocked.


    Although they had psychological preparation, they could not help shivering when they saw that Hongling showed such powerful strength.


    "Elder martial brother Muchen is elder martial brother Muchen. Even the women around him are so powerful!"


    Many disciples of the outer gate lamented that they were envious of Muchen.


    Muchen is just too perfect. Not only is she talented, but also the women around her are the most gorgeous people!


    "A line of sky!"


    The clear and crisp sound of Hongling came out, and the purple gun in his hand suddenly burst out with brilliant light. A surprising Cabernet appeared and directly hit Ye Feng.


    With a bang, Ye Feng''s body retreated suddenly, blood ran out of his mouth, and there were terrible scars on his arm.


    "The gap is the gap. Even if you have unlimited potential, you can''t do it after all."


    Hongling sneers. The family power behind her is not inferior to luoyunzong at all.The reason why she came to luoyunzong to practice is to bathe Chen.


    The magic of shooting just now comes from the family behind her.


    Ye Feng didn''t speak, instead of words, he used actions.


    When the high temperature hit, a huge sea of fire appeared, and the flames beat violently. In a moment, they would swallow up the red diamond!


    Fire cloud skill!


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng released the powerful fire cloud skill.


    "No use!"


    Hongling''s eyes are cold, and her body surface overflows a layer of luster, blocking the fierce flame outside, unable to burn her body.


    "Another magic weapon!"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows, and his eyes were bright. He found that the luster that blocked the flame was from the jade amulet hanging between the necks of Hongling.


    "You know the gap! You will never be comparable to brother Muchen! "


    Hongling across the sea of fire, holding a purple long gun, came to attack Ye Feng in a domineering manner.


    She is very strong, not as weak as she looks.


    "I finally know why the second Chen Chong from the outside world will be defeated by you, not because your cultivation is stronger than him, but because you have more magic weapons than him!"


    Ye Feng shakes his head. Just at the beginning of the battle, Hongling has used two magic weapons. Therefore, it can be inferred that there must be other magic weapons on her.


    This is a daughter from a big family, with a lot of "inside information"!


    "I''m afraid? Don''t open your mouth and admit defeat, it will be too spineless. "


    Hongling looks ironic, his palm is filled with purple gun light arc, and a gun stabs Ye Feng in the air.


    "You think too much."


    Ye Feng''s face was fearless, and he took a step forward. The fierce tiger fist was sacrificed, and the fist collided with Hongling''s purple gun.


    At the same time, the green spirit sword in the middle of the sky, in a flash, burst out the light of stabbing sword. The sword energy is surging, invincible and sweeping.


    Poof, red lotus coughed up blood in her mouth. She was floating and stained with blood. She stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    "How could it be!"


    Hongling yells, disbelieving.


    The jade talisman hanging between her yingbai rain neck is also broken here, and the jade light is scattered all over the ground.


    "The jade talisman that the clan elder gave me was broken?!"


    [author''s aside]: how come there is no one to join the group...


    Xiaobai is sad!


    Group and group!


    QQ group: 637488807

 Chapter 64

    Hongling''s beautiful eyes are full of shock.


    The jade talisman hanging around her neck was given to her by a senior member of the family. She said that her power was terrible and could resist the full blow of the monks in the micro realm.


    Just now, even if ye Feng''s fire cloud technique is of amazing power, she has survived peacefully with this jade talisman.


    But now, the jade talisman in her neck was broken, and it was broken by Ye Feng''s green spirit sword, which was really hard for her to accept.


    Is Ye Feng''s green spirit sword stronger than her jade talisman? Can power surpass the all-out attack of micro environment?


    "Ye Feng, I killed you!"


    Hongling roars angrily, the bloodstained green silk flutters, and kills Yilin to attack Ye Feng.


    The leaf wind is fearless, the body is shining, and directly faces the red rhombus.


    On the test ground, the fight of other people is also very fierce. The people who can enter the top 12 are not simple people!


    "Where did this Xiao Teng come from? How terrible! "


    On the stand, many disciples of the outer gate took a breath of cool air and were shocked by the battle power shown by Xiao Teng.


    This time, Xiao Teng''s opponent is very strong. It''s Chen Chong, the second person from the outside world!


    But even if he met such a tough opponent, Xiao Teng did not fall behind and fought with Chen Chong fiercely.


    It is also mainly that the red flame in Xiao Teng''s hands is too amazing. Even if it is as powerful as Chen Chong, it dare not contact with the red flame, which seems very passive.


    "Nobody dares to fight with me!"


    Chen Chong opened his mouth and his eyes were very cold.


    He is very conceited, also very publicized, thinks that his combat power is unparalleled, can take the first!


    Indeed, he also has the capital of conceit and publicity.


    In the last inheritance contest, he only missed Mu Chen''s move to finish second.


    "Now you don''t know my name, but after today, my name will spread all over luoyunzong!"


    Xiao Teng''s eyes are cold. He has endured crimes that can be tolerated by very people, just to become famous today!


    Anyone who stands in front of him will defeat him without hesitation!


    Boom!


    Chen Chong''s eyes twinkled. His body was as fast as electricity. In a blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Xiao Teng.


    His fist was shining, behind which appeared the scene of Tianma galloping. With the power of terror, he killed Xiao Teng.


    "Elder martial brother Chen Chong is very strong. Last year, his" running fist "just started. Now, I''m afraid it''s a great success!"


    Exclaimed one of the disciples.


    He recognized Chen Chong''s release of the supernatural power, is the ground level intermediate supernatural power "running fist".


    "In the last year, if elder martial brother Chen Chong understood the" running fist ", even elder martial brother Muchen would be defeated by elder martial brother Chen!"


    One of the disciples exclaimed.


    Xiao Teng is very calm. In the face of fierce attacks, he has no panic at all.


    "Three changes of XuanHuo, the first change!"


    The burning red flame appears. Xiao Teng passes through the red flame step by step. The whole person''s momentum is improved in an instant. It''s powerful and frightening.


    With a loud bang, his fist was red, and he directly met Chen Chong''s fist and hit him hard.


    Bang!


    Both of them go back, Xiao Teng''s face is calm and his whole body is surrounded by red flame, which is very relaxed.


    Chen Chong''s eyes showed a look of shock. His body was trembling. The arm he had just collided with Xiao Teng almost lost!


    It surprised him!


    Xiao Teng''s cultivation realm is no worse than that of him, especially that strange red flame makes his fighting power soar. Even if the powerful "running fist" can''t help Xiao Teng.


    "War!"


    Chen Chong roars. He hasn''t quit. He has been studying hard for a year. What he is waiting for is today. How can he quit?


    With a buzzing sound, a stone hammer appeared in his hand. His arms moved in turns and directly hit Xiao Teng.


    Xiao Teng didn''t retreat either. The red flame on his body rose three Zhangs and directly attacked Chen Chong.


    Boom!


    The explosion of the void, the sound of terror rippling, this collision, triggered a big wave, the scene is appalling!


    At the same time, there was a sense of terror in both of them. They were fighting at a high speed. No one was avoiding them. They were fighting in a positive way!


    For a moment, the virtual shadow is continuous, the stone hammer and the red flame flash collision, the war situation is very fierce.


    "This Xiao Teng is so strong. Elder martial brother Chen Chong can''t do anything with his magic tools!"


    All the disciples were shocked.


    Boom!


    Just then, on another battlefield, great changes have taken place!


    Ye Feng''s body glows and blows out a fist, which directly blows Hong Ling away. At the same time, the green spirit sword curls around the sword light and goes away at a high speed, directly across Hong Ling''s neck.


    Hongling is defeated. Using many powerful weapons, she is still defeated by Ye Feng and subdued by Ye Fengqing''s spirit sword!"Ye Fengsheng!"


    The middle-aged man shouted and ended the battle between Ye Feng and Hong Ling.


    "Here How could it be. "


    Hongling''s eyes are blurred and she mumbles to herself. It''s hard for her heart to accept such a fact.


    She was defeated. She used a lot of powerful magic tools that the clan elders gave her. She was still defeated by Ye Feng.


    Not only is it hard for her to accept, but also for the outside disciples in the stands.


    In particular, Ye Feng has been in contact with the outside disciples, the heart is more shocked.


    How long has it been? Ye Feng has grown to this state. There is a momentum that no one can suppress!


    "It''s hard to judge the first place in this inheritance..."


    All the disciples of the outer gate are heavy hearted, overwhelmed by the power of Ye Feng and others, and deeply feel that they are inferior to each other.


    Just stop the heart of them, suddenly was another battlefield to awe!


    Xiao Teng is surrounded by red flames, a fist blows out, the fire bursts out, directly smashes Chen Chong''s body, and blows him out across the sky, spouts blood at a large mouth, losing his combat effectiveness!


    "I don''t like it! Ah ah! "


    Chen DAHAO roars, the blood froth in the mouth continuously spurts out, the stone hammer row in the side, defeated in Xiao Teng''s hand.


    "Elder martial brother Chen Chong also lost..."


    The hearts of all the disciples of the outer gate became heavier.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng show their potential, which makes them despair and feel that they can''t catch up with each other in their whole life.


    And just then, everyone else''s fight was over.


    "Ye Feng..."


    When Muchen came, there was an uncontrollable anger in his eyes.


    Ye Feng looks at Mu Chen calmly, without a trace of fear on his face.


    "You completely irritated me. I will never let you go easily!"


    Muchen opens his mouth with a cold voice, and a strong breath is released from him.


    He has been famous for a long time. He has always been the first person outside. No one can shake his position!


    "I think I''ll let you go."


    Ye Feng responded with a sneer.


    His goal is to win the first place in this competition. There must be a battle between mu Chen and him!

 Chapter 65

    The top six are Ye Feng, Xiao Teng, Mu Chen, Qu Linyin, Yu Rou and Du Hesheng.


    Compared with the first three people, Qu Linyin, Yu Rou and Du Hesheng are all lucky. The old outside strong are all solved by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng respectively.


    In particular, Du Hesheng, who used to rank 12th among the disciples from other schools, is really lucky to be in the top six this time!


    "There are still two rounds left. The draw begins!"


    The middle-aged person''s face excitedly took out the bamboo sign tube, let Ye Feng and others begin to draw lots.


    "Ye Feng, I hope I can fight with you this time!"


    Muchen sneers and pulls out a bamboo stick from the bamboo stick. Then he looks at the number on the bamboo stick and looks disappointed.


    "What a pity that you are not the match this time!"


    His opponent this time is Qu Linyin.


    Ye Feng also raised his hand to look at his bamboo stick, and found that his opponent this time was Du Hesheng!


    And Xiao Teng''s opponent, there is no accident is the rain soft.


    Before the beginning, the result is doomed.


    The last three must be Ye Feng, Xiao Teng and Muchen!


    "Elder martial brother Muchen, I want to give up this contest!"


    Qu Linyin''s eyes twinkled, and he looked at Muchen and said with a smile.


    She knows that she is definitely not the opponent of Muchen. Instead of letting Muchen waste his energy, she would better let him keep his strength and strive to win the first place!


    "I know you. You are a good friend of Hongling."


    Muchen looks at qulinyin and says with a smile.


    Qulinyin''s face is slightly lost. In her heart, she also likes Muchen very much.


    However, her relationship with Hongling is very good, and she can''t do a good job of winning love.


    So she always kept her feelings for Muchen in her heart.


    "Elder martial brother Muchen, please come on!"


    Qu Linyin chuckles and leaves.


    When passing by Ye Feng, she said, "bad guys, don''t be forced!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Ye Feng is a little moved. He knows that Qu Linyin is concerned about him.


    Xiao Teng and Mu Chen are not equal to others. Any carelessness may lead to failure!


    "I think you are my senior brother, too! Senior brother xiaoteng, I will give up this contest. "


    Rain soft bright eyes bright teeth, face with a light smile, said the opening.


    She was dressed in a red dress, her skin was as smooth as snow, her face was as beautiful as the country, and everywhere she went there was a dazzling existence.


    "Well All right. "


    Xiao Teng''s face was wooden. He didn''t expect that Yu Rou would give up the contest.


    "I don''t want to be burned naked by brother Xiao Teng''s fire."


    Yu Rou chuckles and leaves. When passing by Ye Feng, she opens her mouth and encourages her: "I believe that the one who wins in the end must be you!"


    "They are very strong, but I also believe that the man who won in the end must be me!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes burst out with two resolute eyes. He has confidence in himself. He is no longer the original "waste"!


    "That Originally I also want to give up, can get the present position I am very satisfied. However, I am deeply moved by the spirit of death rather than submission of senior brother Wang he and senior brother Lu Qianyu. I will never give up and fight to the end! "


    Du Hesheng said firmly.


    Ye Feng has no words on his face. How can anyone who fights with him fight to the end?


    "Elder martial brother Du, come on, fight to the end. It''s glorious to lose!"


    On the stand, there was a wave of startling voice, cheering for Du Hesheng.


    Du Hesheng''s face is flushed. He has never been paid attention to by so many people. At this moment, a strong sense of blood rises in his heart. He will fight with Ye Feng to the end!


    "Come on! Knead me to my heart''s content, I won''t admit defeat! "


    He yelled, his face firm!


    "Sick..."


    Ye Feng''s face is helpless. For an opponent like Du Hesheng, he doesn''t have any interest at all. He can handle it with one punch


    Sure enough, just after the battle, Du Hesheng attacked Ye Feng with excitement.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng''s fist glows, and he flicks it out with a light fist, which directly blows Du Hesheng tens of meters away and faints.


    It''s so easy, so decisive!


    In the stands, a group of disciples from the outside world are stupid.


    They also want to see the scene of Du Hesheng''s repeated defeats, preferring to die rather than admit defeat!


    As a result, Ye Feng didn''t give Du Hesheng a chance at all. He knocked him out with one blow.


    "Ye Feng Win! "


    The middle-aged man announced the end of this round of competition.


    At present, the only people left are Ye Feng, Xiao Teng and Muchen.


    "In the last round of fighting, there was no draw. There was a contest among the three!"The middle-aged announced the rules for the final round directly.


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a ray of surprised color. In front of her, there was a lot of one-on-one competition. In the end, it turned into a fight?


    Xiao Teng was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect such a contest rule.


    Only mu Chen stood aside calmly, obviously he already knew the rules of this round of competition.


    "Good, anyway, I''ll get the first prize!"


    Xiao Teng said with burning eyes.


    "Three? Interesting... "


    Leaf wind light said.


    "Join hands, or you will have no chance to win!"


    Muchen sneers, his face is full of conceited expression, he has been the first person outside, with absolute strength!


    "What are you? In my eyes, you are not worthy to be my opponent."


    Xiao Teng came out very strongly and said to Mu Chen rudely.


    "You...!"


    Muchen is crazy. He is the first person outside. No one dare to talk to him like this!


    "Indeed, in my eyes, only elder martial brother Xiao can be my opponent."


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, the magic light is Zhan Zhan. Xiao Teng gives him a special feeling, which is stronger than Mu Chen.


    "It''s arrogant. Have the disciples become so fierce now?"


    Muchen sneers and is extremely despised. Isn''t that what he should do to others?


    "He''s too annoying. Can senior brother Xiao Teng give me a face and let me deal with him first?"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth. He doesn''t put Mu Chen in his eyes at all.


    Xiao Teng looked at Mu Chen and said, "it''s too annoying, OK."


    Between the two of them, the fate of Muchen is determined, as if Muchen is a soft persimmon that can be pinched by others.


    "You two..."


    Muchen gas explodes, and the original elegant and outgoing temperament suddenly disappears and becomes furious.


    "The contest begins!"


    The middle-aged man shouted and announced the start of the last round of competition.


    All the people watching the battle are highly concentrated. These three people, each with super talent, are definitely a wonderful duel between the dragon and the tiger!


    "Brother xiaoteng will win!"


    Qingyun ranked 20th in lingran, with shining eyes and firm eyes.

 Chapter 66

    "What do you think? Who will win this time? "


    Fu Lao looked at Ye Feng and others and asked the other five elders.


    "I feel that although Ye Feng and Xiao Teng show great potential, they are still a little bit less than Muchen. "


    it''s said that ninglao''s eyes are burning.


    Muchen is not another disciple. He is really a disciple of kendo.


    "I also agree with Ning Lao''s view that Muchen''s cultivation realm has reached the peak of Jiuchong. He may step into the micro mirror at any time. He is really talented."


    Said an elder.


    It''s not just the elders who are discussing who will win the first place in the inheritance, almost all of them are discussing.


    "Brother Muchen has never had any failure since his cultivation. This time, needless to say, he must be the first outside!"


    "Don''t say that, Xiao Teng''s strange fire, that power is really terrible. Don''t you see that even the second person from the outside gate, senior brother Chen Chong, dare not contact him?"


    One of the disciples retorted.


    "And Ye Feng, whose body is really comparable to that of a fierce beast. It''s really abnormal to shake the magic weapon without anything


    Intense discussions continue to spread, everyone has their own views, feeling that everyone may become the first!


    But there are many people who support Muchen. After all, Muchen has been famous for a long time and has made great achievements!


    "What do you think, heaven?"


    Du Chong, the inner disciple of ranking 17 in Qingyun list, asked with shining eyes.


    Fang Tian didn''t go back immediately. After thinking for a moment, he said: "I personally feel that it''s Mu Chen. I once had a hand with Mu Chen. It''s a terrible young man. He has a thorough understanding of divinity. If I didn''t have a higher level of cultivation, he would probably lose the battle. "


    " what else? Why haven''t you heard of it before? "


    Du Chong is surprised. This is the first time that he has heard from Fang Tian that he has handed over to Mu Chen.


    "How can I say this kind of thing? I almost lost in the hands of a younger martial brother It''s too shameless. "


    Heaven said with a wry smile.


    "Brother Muchen, come on, you must avenge me!"


    Hongling, the most beautiful woman in the outside world, shouted loudly. She was defeated by Ye Feng, which really made her anger burn fiercely.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, a large voice rang out, all cheering for Muchen.


    "This is the last battle of elder martial brother Muchen in the outer door. We must fight a beautiful battle and leave a bright legend in the outer door!"


    All the external disciples know that after Muchen''s participation in the inheritance contest, he will participate in the internal examination and be promoted to the internal disciple!


    "What leaf wind, what Xiao Teng All must kneel at the foot of elder martial brother Muchen! "


    Muchen is a perfect legend in the hearts of these disciples!


    Not only is he handsome, but also the cultivation talent belongs to the kind of existence they look up to!


    On the battlefield, Ye Feng, Xiao Teng and Mu Chen stand at the same time. Before the war begins, there has been a strong wave of energy.


    This is the momentum that naturally emanates from them. It''s very powerful and intimidating. If there are ordinary disciples approaching, they will surely be paralyzed by their momentum.


    "You two join hands."


    Muchen opens her mouth gently and looks at Xiao Teng and Ye Feng with arrogant eyes.


    Ye Feng chuckled and said, "I said? Let me finish you first! "


    "By you? Not yet! "


    Muchen sneers and shakes his head, showing great disdain for Ye Feng.


    "Then let me!"


    Xiao Teng opens his mouth in a deep voice, strides directly to the front of Muchen.


    "Neither can you."


    Mu Chen shakes his head again, and the brilliance in his eyes frightens people. There is a strong force shaking from the body surface.


    "So much nonsense!"


    Ye Feng sneers, his body glows, and the fierce tiger fist is sacrificed, and he smashes at Mu Chen directly.


    "Then I''ll wait."


    Xiao Teng Shua, far away from this piece, quietly standing in the distance watching the battle between Ye Feng and Mu Chen.


    "Three moves to eliminate you!"


    Muchen opens her mouth, looks extremely proud, and says three moves to eliminate Ye Feng.


    There was a crash in the stands.


    "Elder martial brother Muchen is worthy of being elder martial brother Muchen. With such confidence, Ye Feng will lose!"


    "Three moves? I don''t think Ye Feng can resist elder martial brother Muchen''s move! "


    Not only some of the disciples of the outer gate were shocked, but also some of the disciples of the inner gate were shocked.


    "Muchen has such momentum. In the near future, she will be on the Qingyun list!"


    Almost all people don''t think Muchen is talking big, but they really have such power!After all, he has been famous for a long time. He is the pride of the outside world. He has never failed since he practiced.


    "Three moves? If you can beat Ye Feng in three moves, then I will directly admit defeat! "


    On the competition venue, Xiao Teng sneered at Mu Chen.


    Muchen is really strong, but in his opinion, Ye Feng is stronger than Muchen. Three moves to defeat Ye Feng are just a dream!


    "Look!"


    Muchen takes a big step, and the whole body is full of bright light. His clothes are hunting, and his eyes are bright.


    "The first move!"


    Muchen drinks a lot. His momentum changes in vain. His fist blows out, and the sky changes color. A square printing platform appears, crashing to Ye Feng!


    This printing platform is like a house, huge and fierce.


    "My mother, this is the ground level medium-class Shentong" shake mountain seal "!"


    One of the disciples took a breath of cool air and was shocked!


    "Damn it, don''t say three moves, just hit" shake mountain seal ", you can crush the leaf wind!"


    Many disciples shouted excitedly.


    The power of Muchen''s "shaking the mountain seal" is really terrible. They don''t believe Ye Feng can resist this attack!


    "Bad guys, don''t be impulsive..."


    Qu Linyin''s big eyes were filled with water mist, worried about the leaf wind.


    "Shaking the mountain seal" is so powerful that she is afraid that Ye Feng will barely resist it and will be seriously injured.


    Beside, Yu Rou''s face was tense, and her heart was in her throat.


    "Ye Feng, don''t worry!"


    It''s not just the two of them who are worried. Even Fu Lao in the stands is frowning.


    "They are all the hopes of Luo yunzong. No one can have an accident..."


    His whole body is shining, and his inner power is running. He is ready to come forward and rescue Ye Feng at any time.


    "Brother Muchen is wonderful! Let this damned Ye Feng get what he deserves! "


    Hongling sneers. She hates Ye Feng deeply now. She''d like to be beaten into a cripple!


    On the test site, the "shake mountain seal" fluctuates horribly, and the continuous breath is put out, which is frightening!


    "If I can''t even resist it, even if I''m wrong..."


    Xiao Teng said with burning eyes.


    [author''s digression]: a QQ reader group has been built. Welcome to join!


    There are girls and red envelopes!


    Group No.: 637488807

 Chapter 67

    "Shaking the mountain seal" glows like a house. It covers the sky and presses the wind against the leaves.


    Before it was near, Ye Feng felt a terrible pressure, and his long hair was fluttering with the shock of the pressure.


    "But so it is."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and he didn''t put the "shaking mountain seal" in his eyes at all!


    "I''m afraid you can''t bear it. I''m going to take back some strength! But seeing that you are so arrogant, you should bear all the power of "shaking the mountain seal"! "


    Muchen sneers, his palms are shining. With one hand, his surging power moves into "shaking mountain seal". The wave of "shaking mountain seal" suddenly becomes more mysterious!


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and the blood gas in his body bursts out, which is like a real dragon waking up and frightening.


    He bent over and arched, his muscles were bulging, his fists were clenched and shining, and he was ready to fight against the "regret of heaven"!


    "What is Ye Feng doing? Want to fight "regret mountain seal" with flesh and blood? It''s just looking for death... "


    An outsider said with a wry grin as his mouth turned up.


    "His body is very strong, but if he confronts the" regret mountain imprint ", he will be pressed into meat cake for a moment."


    Many disciples of the outer gate opened their mouths and did not believe that Ye Feng could resist "shaking mountain seal".


    Boom!


    "Shaking mountain seal" vibrated, and the light and haze burst out continuously, directly pressing on the head of the leaf wind.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and his eyes are shining brightly. With one blow, he directly collides with "shaking mountain seal"!


    Bang!


    The dust is flying, the void is shaking, and a wave of horrible energy is swinging out layer by layer. All the disciples of the outside gate in the shaking grandstand are fluttering in their clothes!


    When the dust is gone, all people''s eyes are wide, and their faces are incredible!


    "Here How can it be! "


    A lot of disciples shouted, their eyes were full of horror!


    "Shake the mountain seal" was blown away by Ye Feng!


    It''s too dreamy to believe!


    "Impossible!"


    Muchen''s pupils contract sharply, and the expression on her face is shocked to the extreme.


    He knows the most about the power of "shaking mountain seal".


    Once there was a senior brother of inner gate who dueled with him and was embarrassed by "shaking mountain seal". At last, he broke the attack of "shaking mountain seal" by relying on his profound cultivation!


    But now, Ye Feng breaks his "mountain shaking seal" by virtue of his physical strength, which is really hard for him to accept!


    "This leaf wind is extraordinary. It can temper the body to this state. There are few in the whole Luoyun clan!"


    Fang Tianning, ranking 15th on the Qingyun list, said.


    He is also very clear about the power of "shaking mountain seal". Even if it is as powerful as him and ranked 15th on the Qingyun list, it can''t resist "shaking mountain seal" as hard as Ye Feng!


    He is the inner disciple who once dueled with Muchen!


    "Two more moves!"


    Muchen drinks a lot, and there are two cold lights in his eyes. He underestimates Ye Feng, whose strength is beyond his imagination!


    Shua!


    Muchen''s body was shining, and a sword with a flash of thunder appeared. He held the sword with a flash of thunder in his hand.


    "The best Lingbao Lei extreme sword..."


    Many of the disciples took a breath. They didn''t expect that Muchen had used the best Lingbao Lei extreme sword so early!


    "Thunder chop!"


    Muchen''s eyes are heavy and his whole body is full of brilliance. With a wave of Lei Jijian in his hand, a wave of energy waves out!


    Boom!


    The flash of thunder and electric arc filled the air. A thick and ferocious flash of lightning came from the thunder pole sword in Muchen''s hand, which was awe inspiring.


    Ye Feng is fearless. He sacrifices the green spirit sword, and the magic power in his body surges. He directly holds the green spirit sword to attack him!


    Bang!


    When the big explosion broke out, Ye Feng''s body was shining. The green spirit sword in his hand was crystal clear, and a sword was stabbed out. The light of the sword was shining with the lightning.


    "How could it be!"


    Muchen is mad. He even uses Lei Jijian, but he doesn''t know how to live in Ye Feng!


    "And the last blow!"


    Mu Chen''s eyes were cold, and he was angry. Neither of the two attacks worked on Ye Feng, which really made his face a little uneasy.


    Now, there is a last chance for him to use his most powerful power!


    "Nine stars shine! "


    he roared, and his long black hair danced with the wind. The whole person was shining to the extreme, just like a big sun, which was impossible to see directly!


    Boom!


    The earth shakes and the sky vibrates. There is a strange movement in this attack. The scene is appalling.


    An aurora burst out, then the sky seemed to tear out a hole, countless streamers fell, just like the end of the world!"Ye Feng is going to die. Even if it''s me, I''ll do my best to resist it!"


    Fang Tian, ranking 15th on the blue cloud list, said with a heavy face.


    "I underestimated you."


    Xiao Teng''s eyes are shining. He didn''t expect that Mu Chen could still play such an amazing magic power. He deserves to be the first one in the outside world!


    "No use!"


    Ye Feng sneers at him. His Guanghua is extremely corrupt. He pushes it out with one hand. It appears in a raging fire. It directly collides with the streamer that blows down.


    This is his all-out attack. All the forces are used to stop the streamer attack of Muchen.


    Boom boom!


    The flames are all over the place, and the streamers are constantly falling into the sea of fire, arousing waves of fire.


    Poof, Muchen coughs up blood, his body is unsteady, almost fell to the ground.


    This magical power is really too consuming. It''s very good that he can persist to the present with his present cultivation realm!


    Bang!


    The sea of fire surges, layers of fire waves rise, directly devouring the streamer.


    The whole body of leaf wind is crystal clear, with long hair floating in the wind, and an invincible momentum rippling out.


    "How can this be possible? How can you resist my" star shining nine days "!"


    Muchen mumbles to himself, the luster in the eyes disappears, and becomes dim.


    Up to now, he still doesn''t understand why Ye Feng''s fire cloud skill has such a powerful power that even his "star shining nine days" is defeated by Ye Feng.


    "There are too many impossible things in the world. Don''t measure the world with your superficial knowledge!"


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    On the surface, he looks very relaxed. In fact, he took a lot of risks just now to fight against Mu Chen''s "star shining nine days".


    Just as the "star nine days" came, he quietly took some strength from the immortal vessel, Shennong Ding, to fight against the "star nine days".


    It''s very risky. If someone finds out, he will have big trouble.


    "No! I''m not willing, I''m not defeated! "


    Muchen''s face suddenly growls ferociously. With a Shua, he steps forward to attack Ye Feng at a very fast speed!


    He became angry and did not look at the face of the leaf wind again!


    "To be a man, you need to talk."


    Next to him, Xiao Teng is snorting coldly. His whole body is surrounded by the red flames of terror. With a loud bang, he moves, leaving a virtual shadow in place, and directly hits Mu Chen with a fist!


    Poof!


    Muchen flies across the sky, falling heavily hundreds of meters away, spraying blood in his mouth, and coloring the ground red.


    "You..."

 Chapter 68

    Xiao Teng''s clothes are fluttering and his hair is crystal clear. His eyes are shining and his face is calm looking at Mu Chen.


    "Three moves have passed. You can quit."


    His words are light, standing horizontally in the field, looking at Mu Chen coldly.


    "No, I didn''t lose!"


    Muchen roars and his face is extremely twisted. He jumps forward and continues to attack Ye Feng.


    Bang!


    Xiao Teng''s body is full of flames. He kicks out in the air and blocks Mu Chen''s attack.


    "Go away!"


    Muchen scolds, and a layer of glittering brilliance shines on her body. A powerful supernatural power is offered to sweep over xiaoteng.


    Xiao Teng is fearless and decisive. He meets Mu Chen in the middle of the air and launches a fierce collision!


    "You have lost your last dignity!"


    Xiao Teng said coldly, the fire between his fists was beating, and there was a strong energy wave in the concussion.


    On the stand, all the people were in a state of uproar. Their eyes were wide and their faces were unbelievable.


    "Elder martial brother Muchen is defeated and doesn''t admit it...?"


    Many of the disciples murmured to themselves, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    Muchen is like a perfect myth and legend in their heart, without any defect.


    Now, Muchen''s performance is just like that of the ruffians in the world. When he loses, he doesn''t recognize his account and plays the ruffians by force.


    "Muchen''s talent is good, but his mind is not stable..."


    Fu Lao eyebrows slightly wrinkled, looking at Mu Chen said.


    Elder Ning, the inheritor of kendo, has a deep look at Muchen. He doesn''t speak.


    Today, he is in a bad mood. In this inheritance contest, all the disciples of Jiandao were defeated. No one fought to the end.


    Boom!


    Brilliant, loud explosion, Xiao Teng''s whole body bathed in fire, just like a god of fire, opening and closing the room to fight against Mu Chen.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Muchen roars. He doesn''t care about anything. Today, he must defeat Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng has won, and you are still fighting. Well, let me fight you out!"


    Xiao Teng spoke coldly, with absolute confidence in his words.


    "Arrogance! I''m the first person in the outside world. Can you compare me freely? "


    Muchen drinks a lot. He''s completely mad. On such occasions, his face is greatly lost and his self-esteem is greatly hit!


    Boom!


    Xiao Teng''s fist is shining, the fire is beating, his slender posture is swaying in the middle of the air, and his fist blows out, which directly blows Muchen to one side.


    "Step back so you can save a little face."


    Xiao Teng looks very ordinary, but at this moment, he has a different charm and attracts people''s attention.


    Muchen is bloodstained, and the whole person is in a state of embarrassment. He is unstable in mind, which leads to a lot of decline in cultivation strength and difficulty in exerting the strongest combat power. Therefore, in the battle with xiaoteng, he lost quickly.


    "I''m the first person outside, the existence you can never compare with!"


    Muchen shouts loudly. He''s not willing to do the last struggle.


    Shua, his body lit up bright light, overdrawn the body''s original strength, to beat the leaf wind and Xiao Teng.


    "Thunder chop!"


    The roaring thunder sounds, the electric arc interweaves, the thunder light is everywhere, the thunder pole sword in Muchen''s hand is extremely bright, and the energy fluctuation breath is frightening.


    He is like the incarnation of the God of thunder, who is in charge of the power of lightning. He has the power of terror and immeasurability.


    Boom!


    There was a huge roar from the void, and a huge lightning came from the thunder pole sword in Muchen''s hand, which was terrible to the extreme.


    "I have never been defeated since my cultivation, and I will never be defeated today!"


    Muchen drinks a lot, his eyes are cold to the extreme!


    "You have lost your heart, and you will never achieve anything in the future!"


    Xiao Teng''s eyes are shining, the flame on the whole person is beating violently, and he is not afraid to face the killing!


    He knows the most about the importance of the nature of mind. The nature of mind is unstable. He will never go far on the road of cultivation.


    Boom!


    The brilliant explosion makes the surrounding void trembling and unstable. The energy of terror fluctuates violently. The scene is astonishing!


    Xiao Teng is surrounded by flames, just like a god of fire. His power is so powerful that he can smash the thick lightning with one blow!


    At the same time, he took a step as fast as lightning, and directly came to Muchen''s near, punching Muchen''s chin in the sky, and hit Muchen straight to the sky!


    Poof!


    After a long time, Muchen fell down from the sky and smashed the ground into a deep pit. The dust was flying all over the sky!


    "I Don''t believe it! "


    Muchen coughs up blood with a big mouth. The bones of his whole body are almost broken. The bright luster in his eyes disappears and becomes dim.


    He was defeated completely, without any resistance."Brother Muchen is like a legend It''s a failure! "


    Many disciples of the outside world lament that Muchen is a perfect existence. It''s unbelievable that she has been defeated by two major setbacks.


    "No It''s impossible Brother Muchen will not be defeated! "


    On the stand, Hongling''s eyes are dull and her mouth is murmuring. She refuses to accept the fact that Muchen has failed.


    "It''s a pity that the practice road of Muchen has been cut off."


    Fang Tian shakes his head regretfully.


    The most important thing in practice is Daoxin. He has seen that Muchen''s Daoxin has completely collapsed. In the future, there will be no great achievements on the road of practice, and he will stop there.


    On the field of competition, Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, and his face was looking at Xiao Teng.


    Sure enough, his feeling is right. Xiao Teng is his biggest enemy this time!


    "I appreciate you very much. I don''t want to fight with you, but today I have to win the first place!"


    Xiao Teng looked at Ye Feng with burning eyes and said.


    "No matter what the result of today''s war is, I, Ye Feng, recognize you as a friend and invite you to drink wine in the future!" Ye Feng said.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Teng responds with a loud voice, the whole body''s flame beats violently, the whole body''s state is adjusted to the peak, ready to fight with Ye Feng!


    For Ye Feng, he doesn''t look down on anything, and will do his best to deal with it!


    In the stands, all the people were boiling with blood.


    The strength of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng is amazing. They fight in the world, which is absolutely the most wonderful!


    "Who will win?"


    Fu Lao murmured to himself, the different light in his eyes twinkled.


    Fang Tian, the 15th place in Qingyun list, and Du Chong, the 17th place, also looked at the competition site with solemn face. The battle power displayed by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng on it made them a little surprised.


    "Brother xiaoteng will win!"


    Qingyun ranked the 20th in lingran''s list and said with firm eyes.


    She was very clear about what Xiao Teng had suffered in the past. Her heart and nature were stronger than anyone else. This war will surely win!


    "Bad guy, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful It seems that it''s not a disgrace to be your maid. "


    Qu Lin''s beautiful eyes sparkled with strange light, which changed his cognition of Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, I believe this is the first step of your rise!"


    Yu Rou said excitedly.


    [author''s aside]: thanks for the reward.


    Now there are more and more girls in the group. Let''s hurry into the group!


    QQ group: 637488807

 Chapter 69

    "Fight hard, fight first!"


    Xiao Teng drinks a lot, and his whole body suddenly climbs to the extreme. The flame leaps up for several meters, and then goes towards the leaf wind!


    Bang!


    Ye Feng is fearless. His body is shining white. He leaps forward to fight with Xiao Teng fiercely.


    Boom boom!


    In a twinkling of an eye, they have fought hundreds of times, and there are huge earthquakes and explosions in space.


    "They are two strong..."


    On the stand, almost all the disciples were shocked by the scene of fierce fighting between them.


    As the disciples of the outside world, the difference between them and Ye Feng and Xiao Teng is not a little, it''s a big difference!


    Ye Feng has a slender body with crystal luster. Her long and elegant hair flutters in the wind like a relegated fairy.


    However, he fought with astonishing vigour. Like a fierce beast, his fists and fists exploded, which was shocking.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng takes a step and leaves a virtual shadow in the place. The whole person rushes out like a rainbow, the fist and seal are shining everywhere, the secret meaning of tiger fist is unfolded, and the attack is on Xiao Teng.


    This fist is very horrible. Its power can explode. It can definitely explode a mountain!


    "Good come!"


    As soon as Xiao Teng''s eyes brightened, he didn''t avoid it. The flames all over his body suddenly beat, and a group of people collided with the leaf wind.


    For a moment, the energy of terror rippled, and the void was roared by the collision between them!


    "Very strong!"


    Ye Feng is in a positive mood. Xiao Teng is really strong. His Qi and blood tumbled a little after the impact.


    Xiao Teng''s eyes are also dignified, and Ye Feng''s strength is amazing. His arm is still slightly quivering after hitting the past.


    "Fire cloud skill!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and the fire cloud skill is instantly unfolded. The surging Fire Sea appears, just like a wave, and swallows Xiao Teng in an instant.


    "I take the body as a seed and melt the different fire into the body. Your ignition will not work for me!"


    Xiao Teng shook his head and walked in the sea of fire. The surging fire could not reach him at all, but was blocked by the red flame on his body.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng chuckles and wheezes. The green spirit sword bursts out of the raging fire and directly cuts to Xiao Teng.


    As soon as Xiao Teng''s face changed, he increased his speed to the extreme and avoided the sword dangerously.


    But he was still a little slow. His arm was crossed by the green spirit sword, and there was blood spilling from it.


    "I was careless!"


    Xiao Teng''s face was solemn. With a big wave of his hand, a crystal red flame appeared in front of him.


    "Three changes of XuanHuo, the second change!"


    He was very determined, knowing that Ye Feng was not easy to deal with, and directly opened the second change in XuanHuo.


    With a bang, the flame on his body seemed to explode. It was so bright that even his hair was burning.


    "Second change! It seems that Xiao Teng is really serious! Look at the battle ahead of him, it''s always the first change, never used the second change! "


    Many of the disciples were surprised. They were very careful. They observed Xiao Teng''s fight in front of them. They didn''t use the second change.


    Not only the disciples of the outer gate are paying attention, but also the elders in the stands are looking at Xiao Teng.


    "This Xiao Teng is not simple. He can do it as a seed!"


    Fu laomou in different light twinkles, heavy voice says.


    Boom!


    The brilliant light burst out, Xiao Teng moved, and the whole person was like a flame. Before people arrived, the flames had already come.


    "War!"


    Ye Feng bursts to drink. Xiao Teng''s attack is very strong. He must go all out, or he will be defeated.


    With a Shua, his body was twinkling with crystal luster. The immortal scriptures in his body were running quickly, and the strong aura of the outside world rushed into his body.


    "Tiger fist!"


    As soon as Ye Feng''s eyes were fixed, his whole body broke out, and the white tiger appeared. The tiger roared to the sky and attacked Xiao Teng fiercely.


    Bang!


    The white tiger disappeared. Xiao Teng trembled violently and stepped back a few steps.


    "I didn''t lose sight, only your match!"


    Xiao Teng laughed and did not put the previous defeat in his eyes at all. With his right hand, a spear made of different fire appeared in his hand.


    The spear is shrouded in red flame, and its energy fluctuation is shocking, which is absolutely a terrible and deep magic weapon.


    "Next, be careful!"


    Xiao Teng''s eyes were fixed, his figure was as fast as lightning, his spear was beating in the red flame, and his spear was pointed to the leaf wind.


    Bang!


    The earth was cut a deep ravine by the spear. The leaf wind did not shake the blow, but increased the speed to avoid it.


    "Green spirit sword!"


    Leaf wind light shout, the green spirit sword of glittering light appears in his hand instantly.At the same time, his body was shining, and he jumped from the original place, with a green spirit sword in his hand, and a sword stabbed at Xiao Teng.


    When!


    The spear and the green spirit sword collide together, the metal trill sounds in an instant, and Mars splashes all over the ground.


    Xiao Teng''s reaction speed was very fast. When Ye Feng got close to him, he suddenly opened his mouth and a red flame came out of his mouth.


    Boom!


    Leaf wind back, not with Xiao Teng hard shake.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Teng''s strength was so strong that he was shocked.


    However, he is not afraid. This time, he won the first place in the inheritance!


    "Xiao Teng is so strong! Is this still a person? No wonder elder martial brother Muchen will be defeated. It''s not unfair to lose... "


    "He is like the embodiment of fire. No one can break his fire attack!"


    All the disciples were shocked by Xiao Teng''s battle power.


    "Ye Feng is also very strong, but compared with Xiao Teng, it''s a little bit worse..."


    Many of the disciples in the outside world don''t think Ye Feng will lose in Xiao Teng''s hands.


    "Brother xiaoteng, I''m proud of you!"


    Green cloud list 20th Ling ran, eyes burning said.


    "How can Xiao Teng be so strong It seems that the bad guys have enemies! "


    Qulin yinxiu frowns, Xiao Teng is too strong, she is worried about Ye Feng.


    Next to her, Yu Rou''s face was not good-looking either. Unexpectedly, Xiao tengqiang was in a mess, and there was a little momentum of rolling leaf wind.


    Poof!


    Ye Feng''s mouth overflowed with blood, his body was unsteady and almost fell to the ground.


    He just fought with Xiao Teng, suffered a little loss and was hurt by Xiao Teng.


    Xiao Teng''s eyes were shining, his body was beating with red flame, his spear was constantly stirring, and he didn''t give Ye Feng any breathing opportunities.


    "First, I''m sure!"


    His words clank, and an invincible confidence burst out!


    "Not necessarily!"


    Ye Feng drinks it lightly, and his eyes are shining. Although he is injured, his momentum is not reduced. On the contrary, his fighting spirit is more vigorous than before!


    His hair is crystal clear, his body is brilliant and transparent, his fighting spirit is bursting out, his momentum is powerful and frightening!


    "War!"


    He roared, his long hair danced with the wind, bang, and shot away from the spot, bombarding Xiao Teng!


    [author''s extras]: a readership has been established.


    Welcome readers to join us!


    There are red envelopes from time to time!


    Group number: 637488807

 Chapter 70

    Xiao Teng''s eyes flickered with different lights, and he could feel that the leaf wind at this moment had changed, becoming more powerful and terrible.


    He didn''t dare to be careless. The flame on his body beat again. With a buzzing sound, he rushed straight up to face the leaf wind!


    Dangdang!


    The noise is loud and sparks are everywhere.


    The green spirit sword in Ye Feng''s hand is crystal clear and shining. It collides with Xiao Teng''s spear constantly, and the void trembles with violent fluctuation.


    Boom!


    The aftershocks of their confrontation split the earth''s surface one after another, crisscrossing and interweaving like a spider''s web.


    "Both of them are the hope of luoyunzong in the future!"


    Fu Lao''s eyes are shining, he said with emotion.


    This competition venue is blessed by the French array, which can bear very strong power.


    But even so, the ground that has been blessed by the array of Dharma, like tofu, is easily split by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    It''s amazing.


    The power of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng is beyond the range of the array.


    "Both of them are only external disciples..."


    Other elders were also shocked.


    It''s really amazing that two disciples from outside can exert such amazing power!


    "Some people are destined to rise from the very beginning, not to take the ordinary road."


    Fu Lao mutters to himself that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng belong to Tianjiao who has a lofty head!


    Boom!


    The sound of the big explosion came out, and the field of competition was in a mess. Both of them played the most powerful and bright battle together.


    "I can''t lose!"


    Xiao Teng roars. He has suffered so much for today''s day. He can''t lose anything!


    With a swish, his eyes were shining, and the red flames on his body were beating fiercely.


    "The fire is surging!"


    He drank, spear in his hand suddenly burst out a very strong red flame, directly towards the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng''s face is solemn. He has no doubt about the power of this red flame. If he is hit, he will probably be seriously injured and lose his fighting power, thus losing in Xiao Teng''s hands.


    At this moment, he didn''t hesitate, and the immortal scriptures in his body moved quickly. He was like a whirlpool, and the external aura rushed to his body crazily.


    At the same time, he turned his magic power and drew a force from the immortal vessel, Shennong Ding, to be held on the green spirit sword.


    "Go!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are horizontal, and his whole body''s strength bursts out rapidly. With a swish, the green spirit sword is like a rainbow, passing through the red flame in an instant, and cutting towards Xiao Teng.


    On the other side, he increased his speed to the extreme and tried his best to turn his body around to avoid Xiao Teng''s attack.


    Poof!


    Xiao Teng coughs up blood, his body trembles, and the green spirit sword is inserted on Xiao Teng''s chest accurately and incomparably, and the blood drips out.


    His eyes twinkled with strange light. How could Ye Feng have responded so quickly and launched such a powerful attack under his attack.


    Ye Feng is not good either. His clothes are almost all burned by the red flame. The naked skin is swarthy, and the black smoke is emitting layer upon layer, which is burned by the red flame.


    Seeing this scene, the amazement in Xiao Teng''s eyes became stronger.


    That red flame is a very powerful fire that can burn everything in the world. It''s very terrible.


    But Ye Feng was burned by the red flame. It didn''t hurt much. It just burned a layer of skin!


    This really shocked him. Ye Feng''s physical strength was beyond his imagination.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, without any pause, regardless of the burned part of his body, and directly raises his fist to kill Xiao Teng.


    At the same time, his magic power is running, controlling the green spirit sword, and he is ready to give Xiao Teng a fatal blow at any time.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Teng woke up from the shock. He was in a high air. His red flame was beating fiercely. He was like a god of fire. His face was meaningless to hit the upper leaf wind.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng''s fist is shining, and the secret meaning of tiger''s fist is the most extreme. The white tiger roars, and the spear in Xiao Teng''s hand makes a sound.


    "How high is Ye Feng''s talent to play tiger boxing to such a level..."


    In the stands, the elders were shocked.


    Tiger fist is one of the lowest magic power fist techniques in Luoyun school. Its power is very low. But in Ye Feng''s hands, the power of tiger fist suddenly soared dozens of times, which is comparable to the superior magic power at the ground level!


    With a bang, Xiao Teng coughed up blood again in his mouth. He was hit in his chest by Ye Feng''s fist, and the blood in his body rolled violently.


    Ye Feng''s reaction speed is really too fast. Just a little bit slower, he was caught by Ye Feng and got a fist.


    "You are my enemy indeed!"Xiao Teng''s eyes are heavy, and the corners of his mouth are bleeding. With a wave of his hand, he wipes the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "The same!"


    Ye Feng solemnly replied that he was not complacent because he had just hit it, because he knew that Xiao Teng would not be defeated in his hands like this.


    "You are strong, but I will never lose!"


    Xiao Teng''s eyes were shining, and the arm holding the spear made a sudden force. With a whoosh, the spear shot out of his hand and went to the leaf wind to kill him quickly.


    At the same time, his body was taut, his legs were long and strong, and his stride seemed to turn into an aurora. His fists were red, and he attacked the leaf wind at a high speed.


    It''s a double attack. He goes all out to defeat Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is fearless, and his body surface is glistening. He drinks like a fierce tiger going down the mountain and directly kills Xiao Teng. ,


    bang!


    His fist was shining and he hit the spear directly.


    But at this time, Xiao Teng has already attacked his front, double fist one wave, direct ferocious incomparable Bang to leaf wind''s chest.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, and he had been prepared. At the moment when Xiao Teng just raised his fist, he kicked out his thigh, kicked Xiao Teng''s chest directly, and backed him away.


    At the same time, the power of his first order holy body rushed out, and with a bang, the spear fell to the ground.


    "Green spirit sword!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and his eyes are shining.


    He has been preparing to control green spirit sword, and now is the best time!


    With a swish, the green spirit sword glows. Under the control of Ye Feng, it turns into a green light, which directly stabs Xiao Teng''s back.


    Xiao Teng''s reaction speed is also very fast. As soon as he stabilizes his body, he realizes that there is a danger coming from behind.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate to flash aside.


    Poof!


    The speed of the green spirit sword is so fast that even though Xiao Teng has some reaction, he still slows down a step and is pierced by the green spirit sword.


    Xiao Teng''s face was pale. There was a terrible blood hole in his chest. The blood was spilling from it and the ground was dyed red.


    "I won''t lose!"


    Xiao Teng roars, his eyes are all unwilling.


    Shua, his body''s red flame beat, fast into the chest of the blood hole!


    Immediately the blood hole in his chest was no longer bleeding, and his whole body was emitting a soft glow, and the wound was healing slowly.


    [author''s aside]: Xiaobai is here to talk about the update.


    Every day''s update is 3 chapters, usually in the evening, because Xiaobai has to work, I hope you understand.


    Also, Xiaobai hopes that everyone will actively enter the reader group!


    There are more people entering the readership group. Xiaobai promises to add more and start 5 more!


    QQ readers: 637488807

 Chapter 71

    Xiao Teng''s wound healed very quickly. In a blink of an eye, the big bloody hole in his chest disappeared and became intact.


    Ye Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect that Xiao Teng''s strange fire had such a function!


    This is amazing. Different fire can cure Xiao Teng''s injuries. Isn''t Xiao Teng invincible?!


    Xiao Teng''s wound was cured, and he was very determined. When he had a look, the spear that fell to the ground suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "I will win!"


    Xiao Teng drinks a lot. His eyes are shining with perseverance. His body is beating with red flame. His spear is sharp and stabbed at the leaf wind.


    When!


    Ye Feng waves the green spirit sword in his hand, and collides with Xiao Teng''s spear, making a clear metal impact sound.


    "I won''t lose either!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, and Lingtian''s fighting spirit burst out. He strode with great strides. The fierce tiger fist suddenly came out and smashed against Xiao Teng.


    Xiao Teng''s eyes twinkled, and he jumped up to avoid the attack of Ye Feng. At the same time, he stabbed Ye Feng with a spear in his hand.


    Bang bang bang!


    The two fought fiercely again. They burst out in brilliant colors, and the horror waves rippled. The ground continued to fall, and the earth and stone rolled down. The scene was appalling.


    The battle has been heated. Both of them try their best to keep their hands. They will be the first in the inheritance!


    "Tiger fist!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, the secret meaning of tiger fist is unfolding, the White Tiger God roars, and one fist is ferocious to Xiao Teng.


    This fist is very powerful. Ye Feng has also superposed the power of Kunpeng shengshu in tiger fist, and its power has been increased several times.


    "The third change of XuanHuo, the third change!"


    Xiao Teng roars, the whole body''s red flame completely explodes, even his eyebrows become red flame, the red flame in the pupil beats, his face is meaningless to the leaf wind.


    Bang, the sound of the big explosion, two people shrouded in bright light, as two big days in the fierce collision, the scene is appalling.


    Wheeze!


    The green spirit sword is crystal clear. It looks like a white light. It shoots at Xiao Teng quickly.


    Xiao Teng was attacked by the enemy, and the different light in his eyes kept flickering.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Feng was so abnormal that he could use it for two purposes!


    On the one hand, fight him head-on, on the other hand, use magic weapons to attack him laterally!


    Poof, he didn''t pay attention, was hit by Ye Fenghu''s fist, and a big mouth of blood was sprayed out of his mouth.


    In the battlefield, the war situation is unpredictable. In the early days, Xiao Teng fought against Ye Feng. Now, Ye Feng has gradually gained the upper hand, and Xiao Teng has already shown his failure.


    "Xiao Teng is so fierce. It''s incredible that he was beaten by Ye Feng now!"


    In the stands, a lot of people were shouting.


    They were not optimistic about Ye Feng. They were very optimistic about Xiao Teng. They thought that Xiao Teng could get the first place in the inheritance ratio.


    But according to the current situation, Ye Feng''s momentum of winning the first place is stronger than Xiao tengmeng!


    Wheeze!


    The green spirit sword is glittering and shining. The track of leap is very fast. Xiao Teng is often caught by surprise in the side.


    Poof, Xiao Teng coughed up blood again in his mouth. Ye Feng''s tiger fist was so fierce that he couldn''t be distracted against the attack of the green spirit sword. He was stabbed several times by the green spirit sword, and the blood flowed continuously.


    "I don''t want to!"


    Xiao Teng roars, the red flame in his eyes beats. With a big wave of his hand, a huge red flame appears. With a loud sound, he shoots fiercely at the leaf wind.


    This red flame is very terrible. As soon as it appears, the amazing heat waves roll away. There are many disciples in the stands with sweat on their forehead, dripping on the ground.


    "So hot..."


    A large number of disciples groaned. They seemed to be in the furnace. Their skin was red and their hot heads were swollen.


    "Xiao Teng smelted this group of strange fire. It must not be ordinary strange fire!"


    Fu Lao''s eyes are bright, and Xiao Teng is suffering from different fire. This matter has a great connection. After the inheritance test, he will report it to the leader teacher at the first time.


    "What a terrible fire!"


    Ye Feng''s face was dignified, and his face was also full of sweat, frightened by the red flame.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, dare not have any carelessness.


    He carefully operated the power of Kunpeng shengshu and exerted the power of qinglingjian to the maximum by the power of Kunpeng shengshu.


    Boom!


    The green spirit sword is shining, as fast as lightning. In a flash, it collides with the red flame of that strange fire!


    All of a sudden, the sound of a big explosion sounded, and Mars splashed all over the ground!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Xiao Teng drinks a lot. He doesn''t believe it in his eyes.


    His voice was dry, his expression was weak to the extreme, he lost his self-confidence seriously, the luster in his eyes faded, and he became extremely lost.This red flame of different fire is the flame that he separated from the original fire. It belongs to his strongest means.


    But he didn''t think that his strongest means didn''t work out, and was broken by Ye Feng''s sword!


    "No! I don''t like it! I have suffered so much, just for this moment today, I can''t give up anything! "


    Xiao Teng roars, the brilliance in his eyes blooms again, he recovers his self-confidence and wants to fight against Ye Feng!


    With a roar, he moved, and the spear appeared in his hand, which stabbed the leaf wind with horror.


    When!


    When the crisp metal trill sounded, Ye Feng stopped the attack of the spear with a sword. At the same time, he was like a spirit ape. His figure was fast and incomparably fast, and a flash came to Xiao Teng''s near.


    Bang!


    Tiger fist unfolds, and Ye Feng''s double fists shine. He directly hits Xiao Teng on the chest, spits blood all over his mouth, and falls heavily to one side.


    "If you fail, don''t try again!"


    Said Ye Feng in a deep voice.


    He admired Xiao Teng very much and didn''t want to see him get hurt again.


    "No, I haven''t lost!"


    Xiao Teng roared. He was covered with blood. His figure was in a state of embarrassment.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng punches out Xiao Teng again and falls tens of meters away.


    "The green mountains are here, and there is no wood to worry about! Don''t do that! "


    Ye Feng picks eyebrows. Xiao Teng is too stubborn. He would rather die than bend. Even if he knows he doesn''t win, he will fight for the final victory!


    "I I also Can fight, I No loss! "


    Xiao Teng''s mouth was bleeding all the time, his eyes were lax, and his red flames, which were beating violently around him, were all extinguished at the moment, leaving only the flames like fire.


    He was trembling. He got up from the ground and walked towards Ye Feng forcibly. His weak arm raised and he smashed against Ye Feng weakly.


    This is his extraordinary willpower supporting him!


    He has lost his fighting power. He is full of indomitable energy in his mind, supporting his body against Ye Feng.


    This is him!


    If other people were injured like this, they would have passed out completely and become unconscious!

 Chapter 72

    Ye Feng''s face is dignified. An opponent like Xiao Teng deserves his respect!


    "I No loss! "


    Xiao tenggan is hoarse and hoarse, with firm eyes twinkling in his eyes. His fists are beating on Ye Feng, weak and powerless.


    "Wake up! It''s just a contest, it doesn''t mean anything! "


    Ye Feng drinks heavily and wants to wake up Xiao Teng. He doesn''t want Xiao Teng to lose confidence because of the failure of this competition!


    "Yes! I''ve survived all the storms. What''s this little storm! "


    Be Ye Feng big drink scold, Xiao Teng of a wake up turn around, the confident luster in the eyes reappears!


    "Thank you Leaf wind! "


    Xiao Teng grinned, the whole body and mind relaxed, the belief that supported him to fight disappeared, and he fell straight to the ground.


    "When you are well, I''ll treat you to a drink!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. He holds Xiao Teng in his hands and doesn''t let him fall to the ground.


    "Ye Feng Win! "


    All the people looked at Ye Feng in shock, and then a wave like voice burst out.


    "Ye Feng! Ye Feng...! "


    All the people are shouting the name of Ye Feng.


    This inheritance competition is more wonderful than any inheritance competition!


    The final result is also unexpected!


    "It''s a pity that elder martial brother Muchen was going to be promoted to inner disciples with glory, but now..."


    Many people sigh and feel sorry for Muchen.


    There is no doubt about Muchen''s talent. This inheritance battle would have been his glory battle, and it would have drawn a happy ending for his perfect life as an outsider disciple.


    But it''s a pity that this time, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were killed by accident. Each of them has the strength to crush Muchen. They robbed Muchen of the limelight and brought Muchen to a bleak end.


    "Elder martial brother Muchen is afraid to die in the future..."


    Many disciples turn their heads and look in the direction where Muchen is.


    Over there, Muchen is in a trance. There is no luster in his eyes. He has lost his heart of Tao. He looks very lonely. He has no such high spirits as before.


    "Although Xiao Teng was defeated, he did not lose his heart. His future achievements must be extraordinary!"


    A disciple of the outer gate said with a solemn face.


    Although Xiao Teng was defeated, no one in the audience despised him. His strength was recognized by them!


    "Take Xiao Teng down to take care of him!"


    With a Shua, Fu Lao came close to Ye Feng, who was flying from the grandstand, and held Xiao Teng up, then ordered a disciple to take him down for treatment.


    "It''s the perfect end of the external inheritance!"


    The middle-aged man appeared in the middle of the competition field and shouted excitedly.


    This is the most wonderful inheritance comparison he has presided over, surpassing the past, full of passion in his heart.


    "The first place in the external inheritance is..."


    The middle-aged man raised his voice, glanced at all the people in the stands, and then shouted: "the first is the leaf wind inherited by yuxu!"


    With a loud sound, the whole audience is like a frying pan. The voice of surprise surpasses the tide!


    Ye Feng, a nameless person who has just been promoted to a disciple of a foreign sect, has become the most dazzling existence at this time when he is a waste of great reputation in Luoyun clan.


    Before long, the middle-aged announced the top ten winners in turn.


    "Xiao Teng Xiaoteng! "


    Xiao Teng, the second, also received a wave of voices.


    Like Ye Feng, he didn''t have any reputation at all in the past. If it wasn''t for this inheritance, maybe no one would know Xiao Teng at all.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, from today on, are destined to be famous for the whole Luo yunzong!


    "You say, if ye Feng is compared with our Tianfeng Linxi of Luoyun sect Who is stronger? "


    One of the disciples of the outer gate said with a trembling voice.


    However, when he said this, he immediately regretted it!


    Tianfeng Lin Xi!


    How does that exist?


    It was trembling, looking up, and sighing.


    Her cultivation talent is unparalleled in the world. Any magic and arcane skill can be instantly understood in her hands.


    In particular, the speed of her cultivation is the first in the whole history of luoyunzong!


    In just three years, her cultivation realm has surpassed all the disciples of Luoyun sect, and even some elders can''t match her!


    "They''re not on the same level at all!"


    Many of the disciples stared angrily at the one who had just spoken.


    Comparing Ye Feng with Tianfeng Linxi is an insult to Tianfeng Linxi.


    "I believe that in the near future, the name of Tianfeng Linxi will spread all over the world!"An outsider''s face is full of pride. He is proud that he can be the same brother as Tianfeng Linxi!


    "Yes, she''s on the spiritual road!"


    "What?! Spirit road! "


    Many disciples were shocked and their eyes were wide.


    "It''s true that Tianfeng has entered the spirit road."


    Spirit road!


    These two words caused waves and shocks here. Almost everyone who heard these two words was shocked and shocked!


    "No one has set foot on the spiritual road for hundreds of years..."


    Spiritual path represents extraordinary significance. Everyone who can step on spiritual path is the most outstanding group of talents.


    When they pass the spiritual path test, there will be earth shaking changes. At the same time, they are likely to enter the holy monastery to practice!


    At this time, Ye Feng also heard the voices of these disciples, mainly because Lin Xi''s name attracted him.


    "Linglu? The sanctuary?! "


    His eyes turned cold, and he shouted in his heart, "I will drive you down from the spiritual Road, and I will never let you enter the holy monastery to practice!"


    Tianfeng Linxi, known as the daughter of Tianjiao, is his biggest enemy!


    He is very clear that if it wasn''t for Lin Xi to attack him behind his back and steal the ginseng grass, Lin Xi would never have been so horrific!


    "Ye Feng, congratulations."


    Fu Lao comes to Ye Feng with a smile and appreciates Ye Feng very much.


    "Ye Feng Although the inheritance of yuxu is very strong, it''s also in the past. The inheritance is already incomplete. It''s better for you to transfer to our Kendo inheritance. I will cultivate you well. "


    Ning Lao, the elder of Kendo inheritance, also came here. He wanted Ye Feng to directly transfer his Kendo inheritance.


    Fu Lao''s face slightly changed. He just told Ning Lao that Ye Feng could not leave the inheritance of yuxu and enter the inheritance of Kendo until the leader made a decision.


    But he didn''t expect that Ning Lao would not even wait for this time, so he directly proposed to Ye Feng to switch to Kendo inheritance.


    Ye Feng''s face was a little surprised.


    Isn''t it said that after the inheritance is selected, it can''t be changed?


    How could ninglao let him give up the inheritance of yuxu and turn to Kendo inheritance?


    "Thank you very much, elder. But I hope I can continue to cultivate the jade void."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and politely refuses elder Ning.

 Chapter 73

    Ninglao''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng would refuse his request!


    You know, he didn''t invite any disciples, including Muchen, into his sword path inheritance.


    And the only time he asked, he was refused!


    "Ye Feng, don''t inflate too much. Don''t think that if you take the first place in the external inheritance, you will think that you can surpass others and achieve success in yuxu inheritance! "


    Ning Lao said coldly.


    He didn''t like Ye Feng himself. This time he was rebuffed by Ye Feng in front of so many people, which made him unable to stand down in public. His anger at Ye Feng was burning fiercely.


    "This is my personal business. Even if I don''t have any achievements in the future, I have no complaints. Don''t worry about it, elder!"


    Ye Feng''s face went back quietly, without any fear in his heart because he would rather be a noble elder of kendo.


    Around, all the disciples of the outside world were shocked.


    In their hearts, Ye Feng has gone mad!


    That''s an elder!


    In particular, this elder is the most powerful swordsmanship inheritance elder of Luoyun sect!


    "Pay attention to your attitude!"


    Next to him, an elder scolds Ye Feng in a cold voice. He is another elder of Luoyun sect. He has a very good relationship with Ning Lao, the elder of kendo.


    "If there is nothing, I hope you will give me a big reward for this inheritance, so that I can go back to practice."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    It''s really bold!


    All the disciples of the outer gate made a sweat for Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng is the only one who dares to talk to the elders like this!


    Ning Lao''s face is very ugly. What kind of person is he? Ye Feng has no respect for him! It really annoyed him.


    "You want to be rewarded! "


    he yelled at Ye Feng and directly expressed his dissatisfaction.


    "What? Is it hard not to grow up and want to take away the reward of this inheritance? "


    Leaf wind is not afraid, cold voice response way!


    "Bold! I will take you to the martial law hall and punish you severely! "


    Ning Laoyi is angry. He has been an elder for many years. No one dare to talk to him like this. Especially, he is only a small disciple from the outside world!


    At the same time, he did it on purpose.


    Ye Feng is in the limelight today, defeating all the disciples of his Kendo inheritance one by one!


    He wants to suppress the flame of Ye Feng, so that Ye Feng can understand that in Luoyun sect, his sword path inheritance is the strongest!


    "Rather old, you are a little out of shape!"


    Fu Lao''s face is gloomy. Ning Lao is just fooling around. Ye Feng''s talent is terrible. How can such Tianjiao be punished for the hope of Luo yunzong in the future!


    "Fu Lao, I know that Ye Feng''s talent is amazing, and he is proud of the rare world. But that''s why we need to be disciplined! Now he just got the first place in the external inheritance. What will become of such arrogance after his future cultivation? "


    Ning Lao looked at Ye Feng and said in a cold voice.


    "That''s right, Ning Lao is very right. Some disciples can''t be arrogant and arrogant by relying on them!"


    "Never open such a head. If every disciple of Luoyun sect is the same as Ye Feng, how can we discipline in the future?! What will the cloud falling clan look like! "


    The three elders opened their mouths and agreed with Ning''s view. Ye Feng should be severely punished.


    Fu Lao''s eyes are cold and his heart is cold.


    This is the current phenomenon of luoyunzong. For one''s own sake, he repels others and suppresses the disciples of other departments!


    Ye Feng is the first in the inheritance contest. Even if he didn''t receive the reward, he would still be punished in the commandment hall!


    This made him cold hearted and unworthy of Ye Feng!


    "Ning Lao, you should remember that this is luoyunzong, and your Kendo inheritance is only one of luoyunzong''s inheritance. Don''t be arrogant!"


    Fu laoleng said.


    "Fu Lao, you should also remember that the elder in your position occupies more than half of our Kendo inheritance!"


    Fu Lao''s position is very high, but Ning Lao is not afraid at all, and directly points out that the influence inherited by his Kendo is not one that Fu Lao can provoke!


    The other five elders shook their heads.


    Ninglao said it''s right. Now in the whole Luoyun clan, there are the most talents passing on kendo. Most of the elders who are superior come from kendo.


    Fu Lao''s eyes are shining, not much is said.


    Indeed, as Ning Laoduo said, the inheritance of Kendo belongs to a giant in Luoyun clan, and the inheritance he belongs to cannot be compared with the inheritance of Kendo at all.


    "Ye Feng, you know what''s wrong now!"


    Rather old see Fu old don''t talk, the expression of complacency on the face is more abundant, loudly scold leaf wind."I''m not wrong."


    Ye Feng''s body is straight and his eyes are shining. He looks straight at Ning Lao''s eyes, without any fear!


    He didn''t do anything wrong, he would not force himself to do anything against his will, even if there would be very serious consequences, he would never compromise a step!


    "So many elders see that you have no respect. You dare to say that you are right! What a brave man! "


    Ning laoleng said.


    "Ye Feng, you and Ning Lao apologize. Let''s expose this matter "


    Fu Lao sighed heavily and said.


    "I''m an elder. As long as you apologize to me, I won''t care too much about you. I''ll let you go."


    Ning old face sneers repeatedly, he is to suppress the high flame of Ye Feng, to show the strength of his Kendo inheritance.


    "I''m not wrong!"


    Ye Feng''s body is still upright, as he said before, without any sign of bowing to admit his mistake.


    "You...!"


    Ning Lao is furious. He was going to let Ye Feng off in the face of Fu Lao.


    But I didn''t expect that Ye Feng was so ungrateful!


    "When the wind is calm and the waves are calm, Ye Feng, you''d better apologize..."


    Fu Lao sighs again that the sword path is highly inherited. If Ye Feng doesn''t bow his head and admit his mistake, then Ye Feng won''t be able to get a foothold in luoyunzong in the future!


    "Practice is to cultivate the mind, my Tao is to follow my heart. Today I have done nothing wrong. No one can force me to admit my mistake!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright and clear, saying word by word!


    "How dare you say that we are the bad guys who destroy your heart?"


    Ning old rage, eyebrows are up, he stared at Ye Feng, cold hum way: "rebellious disciples, kneel down for me, today I will be the main rules, punish you this arrogant disciple!"


    "You want me to kneel?! No way! "


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, his body is shining, his fists are tightly held, and his whole body radiates a strong momentum. He is ready to fight with Kendo to inherit ninglao!


    "You still want to compete with me? I can''t help myself. Do you think you are Tianfeng Linxi? "


    Rather old sneer, look at leaf wind disdainfully.


    [author''s aside]: these two days, the update is less. Xiaobai is here to say sorry.


    But not in the future!


    I hope you will join the readers and interact with Xiaobai.


    QQ group No.: 637488807

 Chapter 74

    "Ye Feng How can I be so stupid that I dare not cross with the elder! Especially the elder of Kendo inheritance! "


    In the crowd, a disdainful voice came, taunting Ye Feng for his lack of brain.


    "Offended elder Kendo, and he still wants to stay in Luoyun sect? Tut tut This is absolutely impossible! "


    Many people echoed what the man had just said.


    "Find your own death, no wonder others!"


    Hongling laughs. She thought there was no way to deal with Ye Feng any more. But Ye Feng contradicted the elder himself. She really wanted to die.


    "Elder Don''t be angry. Ye Feng is just young and vigorous. Don''t get along with him. "


    Yu Rou stumbles out of the crowd, runs to Ye Feng''s side, and pleads with the elder Ning Lao.


    "Are you Yurou? Very good But it has nothing to do with you. You have to step back. "


    Ning Lao smiled and looked at Yurou. He was very satisfied with Yurou.


    Yu Rou is not as good as Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in this inheritance competition, but it is also very dazzling!


    Yu Rou, in particular, has just been promoted to a disciple from the outside world, and her future is bound to be endless.


    The most important thing is that Yurou is the disciple of his Kendo inheritance!


    "Elder Let Ye Feng go this time! Or Otherwise, I apologize for him! "


    There are tears in the eyes of Yurou, crying to Ning Lao again.


    "Ning Changlao, I knew you wouldn''t be serious with a little disciple like him. Just let him go!"


    Qu Linyin also came out and pleaded with Ning Lao for Ye Feng.


    "Back away from all the nonsense."


    Rather old facial expression is displeased, open mouth says: "I am not because he contradicts me and cannot cross with him, but because doorcode!"! No rules, no circles. If you don''t punish Ye Feng today, how can you discipline many disciples in the future? "


    "So nice? Are you the elder of the commandment hall? What qualifications do you have to carry out the rules! "


    Ye Feng sneered, and said fearlessly.


    This is his character, as long as he is not wrong, even if the other party is immortal, it is impossible to force him to admit his mistake!


    Ninglao''s face changed completely and he became very angry. He said, "what are you? Dare to question me like this!"


    "Ye Feng, you are really too much. Even the elder of Kendo dare to insult! If you are allowed to go on like this, who else can you put in your eyes in the future! "


    A disciple of the outer gate jumped out and scolded qiyefeng loudly!


    "There are many talented martial brothers in luoyunzong, but none of them are as rampant as you are. On the contrary, they are very humble!"


    A lot of disciples from other schools came out and began to drink and scold Ye Feng. Most of them are disciples of kendo.


    "I''m not wrong, it''s him!"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, without any mood fluctuation because of these people''s drinking and scolding.


    "Up to now, I still don''t admit my mistake. Take him down and let him admit his mistake! "


    many disciples of the outer gate are surging. Their whole body is shining. They are close to Ye Feng. They should take Ye Feng down!


    Boom!


    Surrounded by sword light, there are sword Qi concussion everywhere. These disciples come from the inheritance of Kendo!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The light of the sword was shining. A sharp white sword came fiercely towards the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. Facing the light of the sword, he has no fear at all. With a wave of his hand, a wave of terrifying energy appears, pushing all the disciples out of the gate.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of crashing into the ground continued to ring. All the disciples who took the hand against Ye Feng fell to the ground. They were in great distress!


    "It''s arrogant to be bold and brave in front of me!"


    Elder Ning, the elder of kendo, was very angry. When he put his hands together, a wave of force appeared and directly attacked Ye Feng!


    "Don''t..."


    Rain soft cry, eyes are full of color of fear.


    Ninglao is the elder of kendo. His strength is unpredictable. If Ye Feng is attacked by this attack, he will be seriously injured!


    Shua, without any hesitation, rushed directly to the front of the leaf wind, blocking the blow for the leaf wind.


    Poof!


    The rain is soft, and a big mouth of blood is sprayed out of her mouth, and her long smooth hair is dyed red.


    "Rain is soft!"


    Ye Feng roared, his eyes were red, and an uncontrollable anger came up from his chest.


    His eyes are horizontal, and his whole body is shining. The fierce tiger fist is sacrificed, and he directly kills the elder Ning Lao.


    "Dying."


    Ning Lao''s mouth twitches, and a little disdain appears on his face.


    He clapped his hand and saw if there was any light. He clapped it on Ye Feng''s chest in an instant. He beat Ye Feng with his mouth full of blood and flew away."It''s against you. I dare to fight against the elder!"


    Ning Lao sneers, his eyes are cold, he strides, step by step toward Ye Feng.


    "People like you can practice. I''m blind all the time!"


    Ye Feng is excited and yells. His eyes are full of anger.


    Yurou took a blow for him, and now he fell to the ground. His life and death are uncertain.


    "You really pissed me off..."


    Rather old sneer, in the palm light a beam of light, direct and rapid toward the leaf wind.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng flies across again, his clothes are broken, there is a lot of blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth, and he is seriously injured!


    "You old dog, I will not let you go even if I die!"


    Ye Feng roars, the whole body''s power surges, and with a clang, the green spirit sword appears, and cuts to Ning Lao at an extremely fast speed.


    The speed of green spirit sword is very fast. It''s like a ray of light. It''s not even noticed that it moves. It has already attacked Ning Lao.


    "How dare you play such a trick in front of me?"


    Ning''s face was extremely disdainful.


    He is the elder of kendo. His major is kendo. Ye Feng uses his swordsmanship in front of him. That''s really looking for death.


    Bang!


    With one finger sticking out, the green spirit sword flew to one side.


    "Hum, I originally planned to let you enter my sword path inheritance, and then I will cultivate you well, but you are shameless and cut off your future!"


    Rather old sneer, leaf wind potential again infinite how? Annoyed him, no good end!


    "Bah, you old dog. It''s shameful to suppress others by relying on your own cultivation time! Give me time to grow, I can solve you with one finger! "


    Ye Feng breaks his mouth and scolds. The elder of sword way bullies the small with the big. It''s really disgusting.


    "You want to die!"


    Ninglao''s face was livid. With a big wave of his hand, he turned directly to Yefeng''s face.


    PA!


    A crisp slap in the ear sounded. Ning''s face was smiling, but in a flash his smile froze!


    It was a slap on his face!


    "Move my yuxu inheritance disciple. You have been brave recently."

 Chapter 75

    "Who is this man..."


    Around, all the people were stunned, unbelievable to see the old man who appeared.


    Ning Lao, the inheritor of kendo, whose status is extremely high, was called "Ning waste" by the old man, and even slapped hard on his face by the old man.


    After the shock, they immediately reacted and knew the identity of the old man.


    "This is the elder inherited by yuxu..."


    All the people have just reflected from the old man''s words to Ning old, and accurately and incomparably guessed the old man''s identity.


    "Weng Why are you here? "


    Fu came over from one side and said to the old man who just appeared.


    "Someone humiliated my disciple, can I not come here?"


    Weng said with a sneer.


    "Weng Wuyou, you are too much!"


    Ning old hair root up, the expression on the face is very angry.


    He is the elder of Kendo inheritance. He has a very high authority in Luoyun clan. Now he is slapped by Weng Wuyou in front of so many people, which makes him lose all his authority.


    "Am I too much, or are you too much?"


    Weng Wuyou glanced at Ning with a light eye and said, "in the past, I was too busy with practice to care about you. But today, you dare to humiliate my disciples like this. It''s really brave."


    "You are the next disciple?" Ning''s face was full of ridicule, and he said, "do you have the inheritance of yuxu?"


    "It seems that the palm fan didn''t ring a bit just now."


    Weng Wuyou''s face gradually cooled, and there was a fire in his eyes.


    Since 300 years ago, there was an accident among the elders of yuxu inheritance, which led to the incomplete inheritance of yuxu. The inheritance of yuxu has been ridiculed by other inheritors because its status in Luoyun clan has been declining day by day.


    "It''s no use trying to be brave. It''s a fact that yuxu inheritance is incomplete. Zhangjiao should have eliminated your inheritance from luoyunzong for a long time!"


    Ning Lao gnaws his teeth, even now, there is a touch of sadness on his face.


    "Even if it''s incomplete, you can''t insult the inheritance of yuxu!"


    Weng Wuyou''s eyes are shining. At first, he looks like an old man in his old age. But at this moment, there is a strong breath, which is frightening.


    "Three hundred years ago, if you said that, no one would disagree with you, but now What is your inheritance of yuxu? A fragmentary inheritance, also want to compete with our Kendo inheritance? "


    Ninglao''s face is satirical. There is only one Weng Wuyou left. There is nothing to be afraid of.


    PA!


    The sound of the clear slap in the ear was heard. There was a light red hand on Ning''s right cheek. He was slapped again by Weng Wuyou.


    "Yuxu inheritance is nothing, but it''s more than enough to deal with your inheritance."


    Weng Wuyou''s face was calm. Looking at Ning Lao, he said with disdain, "what about the number of inheritors of Kendo? Is it not my disciple who passed on from yuxu to hang Da? "


    Around, all people are frightened by Weng Wuyou''s strong strength.


    Not only were they frightened, but the rest of the elders were also frightened.


    They didn''t see how Weng Wuyou did it, so they slapped Ning Lao.


    Rather old eyes spit fire, Weng Wu worry again and again and again humiliate him, really let him bear.


    "Today, let''s show you the power of Kendo inheritance! "


    when Ning shouts, his body bursts out with infinite sword light. With a swish, the sword light bursts out and directly and quickly attacks Weng Wuyou.


    "If it''s the white Fenghua of your Kendo inheritance, maybe you can fight with me, but you are not qualified to fight with me."


    Weng Wuyou opened his mouth lightly. He put out his hand, and the whole body was full of bright stars. With a swish, he destroyed ninglao''s sword light, and shook ninglao severely aside.


    White Fenghua!


    The name came out of Weng Wuyou''s mouth, and the whole audience was shocked.


    He is not an ordinary person, but the most dazzling elder in the whole Luoyun clan.


    At the age of only 30, the cultivation has reached a terrifying level, known as the first master of Luoyun sect!


    "You are really arrogant. If elder martial brother Bai comes, he can easily beat you like a bereaved dog!"


    Ning said with a fierce look.


    "You let Bai Fenghua come here. I will compete with him."


    Weng Wuyou doesn''t care. He doesn''t take Bai Fenghua, the first master of Luoyun sect as one thing.


    The elders around are shocked. Has Weng Wuyou''s strength reached the level of senior brother Bai Fenghua?


    Otherwise, Weng Wuyou is so confident!


    For a while, their hearts were full of thoughts and their eyes were twinkling to Weng Wuyou."Hum, you know elder martial brother Bai is not in luoyunzong, so you dare to say such a big story!"


    Ning Lao looked at Weng Wuyou with disdain. In his mind, elder martial brother Bai is the strongest. No one can compare with elder martial brother Bai.


    Especially Weng Wuyou!


    Only mastering the incomplete inheritance method can''t be compared with elder martial brother Bai.


    "It''s no use talking so much nonsense!"


    Weng Wuyou said impatiently.


    "Ye Feng, come here."


    He waved to Ye Feng and motioned for her to come to his side.


    Ye Feng came over puzzled. He didn''t know what Weng Wuyou called him.


    "Just now this guy wanted you to kneel down and apologize to him, so now I''ll let him kneel down and apologize to you."


    Weng Wuyou said quietly.


    Around, a crowd of people around silly eyes.


    They didn''t hear me wrong?


    Ask an elder to kneel down and apologize to an external disciple?


    Is this joke a little big


    Ye Feng''s eyes were also shining with strange light. He didn''t expect his master to be so bold, and let an elder of Kendo inheritance kneel down to apologize to him.


    "Old Weng, this is not appropriate."


    Fu Lao frowned and came over. Up to now, he had to show up.


    If Ning Laozhen is forced to kneel, then Luo yunzong will be in a mess and the whole Kendo inheritors will not settle down.


    "There is no unfitness. People just have to bear the consequences for what they have done wrong."


    Weng Wuyou said lightly.


    "Let me kneel down to apologize to a disciple from the outside world? You are dreaming! "


    Ning Lao roars loudly, he absolutely kneels down, especially the kneeling object is a small disciple.


    "No way."


    Weng Wuyou''s eyes were shining. A powerful force burst out from his body, oppressed Ning Lao and forced his legs to bend down.


    Bang, rather old heavy kneel to the ground.


    "Weng Wuyou! I will not let you go! "


    Ning Lao bared his teeth and swayed violently to get rid of Weng Wuyou''s oppression on him.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not get rid of Weng Wuyou''s oppression on him.


    "Apologize, or don''t remember."


    Weng Wuyou said softly, with a calm look.


    [author''s aside]: how come no one is in the crowd?


    Xiaobai is very sad


    Let''s fast forward and interact with Xiaobai!


    QQ group: 637488807

 Chapter 76

    Weng Wuyou''s expression is very calm, but the people around him are not at all calm.


    You know, that''s a inheriting elder!


    In particular, ninglao is not an ordinary elder, but the most powerful elder of sword path inheritance of Luoyun sect.


    "Weng Wuyou, you must regret what you have done today! "


    Ning Lao grits his teeth, and his face is full of resentment.


    Today is definitely the biggest humiliation he has ever suffered in his life. However, he must redouble this humiliation to Weng Wuyou in the future.


    "First of all, you regret what you did today."


    Weng Wuyou''s face has been very calm, and he has not taken ninglao, the elder of Kendo inheritance, as one thing.


    "Old man Almost. Let''s let Ning Lao go! "


    An elder opened his mouth and pleaded for Ning Lao. He wanted to let him go.


    "Huh, let him go? As long as he apologizes to my disciples, I will let him go. "


    Weng Wuyou sneers, his face is very calm, and he doesn''t care about the elders'' requests at all.


    "Weng Wuyou, we are all elders. What right do you have to treat Ning Lao like this!"


    An elder was so furious that he pointed to Weng Wuyou''s face and scolded him.


    Although he is an elder of another lineage, he has a very good relationship with Ning Lao. Seeing that Ning Lao has been humiliated like this, he really can''t stand it. He has to fight for Ning Lao!


    "It''s useless to talk too much nonsense. Even if it''s a teacher in charge, it''s impossible to take him away."


    Weng Wuyou is very domineering. He doesn''t look like an old man in his old age. He is more like a young king with high spirits!


    "You...!"


    The elder who scolded Weng Wuyou just now has a black face. With a big fist, his powerful power surged. He even started to fight directly against Weng Wuyou!


    "My inheritance of yuxu has been silent for a long time, which makes you forget the brilliance of inheritance of yuxu! Today, I will tell you that my inheritance of yuxu has not declined, and it is still powerful


    Weng Wuyou''s eyes are shining, and the whole body is full of the power of stars. The gorgeous stars are shining. With a wave of hands, he will fan the elder who put his hand to him.


    "Anyone who refuses to accept it can come forward!"


    Weng Wuyou drinks a lot, and his eyes are shining brightly, sweeping over these inheriting elders!


    "Weng How powerful it is! "


    The remaining inheriting elders are shocked by Weng Wuyou''s powerful strength.


    They didn''t expect that Weng Wuyou, who has been in the low profile of luoyunzong, would have such a strong strength!


    "Weng Wuyou, don''t be crazy. Our Kendo inheritors are more talented. Today you humiliate me like this. In the future, our Kendo inheritors will surely give you more humiliation!"


    Kneeling on the ground, Ning Lao did not yield to Weng Wuyou.


    "The inheritance of yuxu never leaves others half a mark!"


    Weng Wuyou''s eyes radiated two brilliant lights. He stared at ninglao and said loudly, "if you don''t agree with the inheritance of kendo, you can come to me at any time."


    After that, he took another look at Ye Feng, and then continued, "if you don''t agree with me, you can find Ye Feng!"


    Ye Feng is infected by Weng Wuyou''s momentum, and infinite blood rises in his heart.


    His eyes were bright, and he said with a loud voice, "what the master said is that anyone who does not agree with me in the same realm can challenge me!"


    "My yuxu inheritance, not weak half!"


    His hair is crystal clear, his eyes are firm, and his temperament is extraordinary!


    Around, no matter the elder or the disciples of Luoyun sect, they are awed by Weng Wuyou and Ye Feng''s heroic words.


    Yuxu inheritance, not weak half!


    What kind of words!


    How many people can say that to Ye Feng and Weng Wuyou in front of so many people?!


    "Interesting. I saw Chen Xilai''s shadow from Ye Feng..."


    Du Chong, ranking 17th on the Qingyun list, said looking at Ye Feng with burning eyes.


    "One sword to the west, Chen to the west?"


    Fang Tianyi, No. 15 on the Qingyun list, was surprised. He didn''t expect his good friend Du Chong to have such a high opinion of Ye Feng.


    You know, Chen Xilai is the most talented disciple in Luoyun clan, regardless of Tianfeng and Linxi!


    "One sword to the west" Chen Xilai, the top figure in Qingyun list!


    Among the disciples of the outer gate, Muchen stood on one side with weak Qi. He looked at Ye Feng with his eyes full of hatred!


    This originally belongs to his dazzling moment, now it is replaced by Ye Feng!


    Especially others lost face for the inheritance of Kendo and failed to win the first place in the inheritance!


    "Hongling, is your cousin home now?"


    He sneered and asked to Hongling."A few days ago, my cousin came back."


    Hongling''s face is covered with frost. She also hates Ye Feng!


    "That''s good..."


    Muchen looks at Ye Feng and says with a smile.


    "Weng Wuyou, it''s just because you two want to make waves. Isn''t it a bit too fanciful?"


    Ning old face show sneer, yuxu inheritance again strong, then how?


    Just two people!


    In particular, the inheritance of yuxu is still a fragmentary inheritance!


    Take what to fight with Kendo inheritance!


    We need to know that even if they are in charge of teaching, they are very polite.


    "I''ll tell you more lazily. Ye Feng will slap him hard until he apologizes."


    Weng Wuyou''s face was calm. He found a bluestone nearby and then sat on it.


    "No problem, master!"


    Ye Feng agreed and went to Ning Lao with a sneer.


    "Ye Feng You dare to touch me a hair, I''m sure you''ll die! "


    Ninglao''s face changed a lot. If he was slapped on the fan by an external disciple, he might as well die directly!


    PA!


    There was a clear slap in the ear, and Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. The palm of the bus moved, and the fan clanged directly on Ning Lao''s cheek.


    "No apology!"


    Ye fengleng shouted and scolded. The palms of the bus kept turning. Ning''s face was swollen like a pig''s head, and there were bloodstains on the corners of his mouth.


    "I Kill you! "


    Ning Lao is directly mad. If he is not imprisoned by Weng Wuyou''s strength, he will rush to kill Ye Feng mercilessly!


    People around were stunned by Ye Feng''s boldness.


    Slapping an elder, this It''s something they can''t imagine!


    "It seems that the fight is lighter, or there is no awareness of apology."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and his palm was shining. The power of the first holy body broke out. He swung his big hand directly and slapped it hard on Ning Lao''s face.


    Poof!


    Ning old mouth in spurt blood, there is a tooth also spurt out, obviously this slap hit very heavy!


    "I must kill you!"


    He roared, his eyes were full of anger!


    [author''s aside]: add group and group, Xiaobai is waiting for everyone in the group!


    From time to time, there are red envelopes!


    QQ group: 637488807

 Chapter 77

    Bang!


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and he kicked it directly on Ning''s old face.


    "It''s no use talking hard. Only an apology can solve your current crisis."


    Leaf wind light said.


    "You...!"


    Ning Lao bared his teeth, and several big incisors fell from his mouth. His face was covered with blood, and he was extremely embarrassed.


    Who can imagine that an elder of Kendo inheritance would have such a fate?


    All the outside disciples around were shocked by Ye Feng''s ferocity.


    "I''ll give you the last time. If I don''t apologize, I won''t ask you again. I''ll knock down all the front teeth in your mouth!"


    Ye Feng looks at Ning Lao calmly.


    He was fearless and didn''t care at all about Ning Lao''s revered identity.


    Ning old mouth open move, want to swear, but think of leaf wind soft hard don''t eat attitude, directly to the mouth of the words and to swallow down.


    Now enrage Ye Feng, be equal to looking for a dead end.


    He looked around and looked at the other inheriting elders with the eyes of asking for help, hoping they could help him.


    But these inheriting elders all kept away from Ning''s eyes.


    It''s not that they don''t want to fight, but Weng Wuyou is too strong. Even if they all fight, they can''t be Weng Wuyou''s opponents.


    "I Sorry! "


    Finally, Ning Lao lowered his head and chose to apologize.


    "What It''s too low. I didn''t hear it. " Ye Feng said.


    "I apologize! I''d rather apologize to Ye Feng. I''ve been rude before! "


    Ning old excited shout, there are tears flashing out of the eyes, grievance to the extreme.


    "That''s right. Don''t put pressure on people in the future, because there will always be stronger people than you."


    Weng Wuyou slowly opened his mouth, glanced at Ning Lao at will, and then said to Ye Feng, "let''s go back to yuxu."


    Ye Feng nodded in response, then went to qulinyin''s side and said, "little maid, you don''t have to wait on me these days, take good care of Yurou!"


    Yu Rou was seriously injured and was saved by Fu Lao with pills, but she was still very weak and needed special care.


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of Yurou!"


    Qulinyin said solemnly.


    It''s unnecessary for Ye Feng to say that she will take good care of Yurou, because Yurou is her best friend!


    "So I can rest assured."


    Ye Feng nods, then says goodbye to qulinyin and comes to Weng''s back.


    "I''ll take care of myself in the future."


    Weng Wuyou opened his mouth lightly. With a wave of his hands, a ray of light flashed out. He immediately suppressed Ning Lao''s power and disappeared. Ning Lao fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Let''s go."


    Weng Wuyou waves his hands again, and a rainbow bridge appears. He takes Ye Feng, steps on the rainbow bridge, and then leaves here.


    "In the future, luoyunzong will not be peaceful anymore..."


    Fu Lao''s eyes glowed, looking at Weng Wuyou and Ye Feng''s figure leaving, murmuring to himself.


    "This year''s inheritance competition is really unparalleled!"


    All the people are looking at the back of Weng Wuyou and Ye Feng. They all know that Ye Feng will rise completely and become the object they look up to!


    Not only Ye Feng, but also Weng Wuyou''s strength!


    It is said that the inheritance of yuxu is incomplete. There will be no great achievements in cultivating the inheritance of yuxu!


    But just now, Weng Wuyou beat them hard!


    Who says the inheritance of yuxu is declining?


    Weng Wuyou''s fierce mess, several times more than other inheriting elders, can definitely be called the top strongman of Luoyun sect!


    In particular, Weng Wuyou is very protective.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s accident happened, Weng Wuyou immediately came out to make an appearance for Ye Feng. No matter how lofty the other side''s position is, he should apologize to Ye Feng!


    For a time, their hearts envied Ye Feng again.


    If they encounter such things, their inheriting elders will not appear for them at all, or even force them to apologize to Ning Lao!


    This is the gap!


    All people sigh in their hearts, resenting why they didn''t choose to enter the yuxu inheritance.


    On the mountain of yuxu inheritance, Weng Wuyou controls Hongqiao and slowly falls down.


    He took the lead and led Ye Feng into the broken hall.


    "I ask you, do you regret choosing yuxu inheritance?"


    Weng Wuyou looks back and looks at Ye Feng calmly.


    "No regrets!"


    Ye Feng shook his head, and then continued, "if you give me another chance to choose, I will still choose yuxu inheritance!"


    "OK! I did not mistake you. "


    Weng Wuyou nodded his head with satisfaction and said: "although the inheritance of yuxu is incomplete, it is definitely better than other inheritance of luoyunzong, though it can''t be the highest after my years of repair!""I hope you can teach me the inheritance of yuxu!"


    Ye Feng said with a solemn face.


    He has no doubt about the power inherited by yuxu, because it can come out of Weng Wuyou.


    We need to know that Weng Wuyou''s inheritance of yuxu is incomplete, but his strength is powerful. He easily defeated the inheritance elder like Ning.


    "My disciple inherited by yuxu is better to be deficient than to be outnumbered. Today, you have met my requirements and won the first place in the external inheritance, so I will stand out for you and admit that you are my disciple inherited by yuxu."


    Weng Wuyou''s eyes were shining, and his face was a little excited. He said: "three hundred years ago, finally, a disciple of yuxu inheritance came out!"


    His heart is very happy, yuxu inheritance has been silent for three hundred years, and finally to today, break the silence, return to the peak time!


    "Your talent is good. The responsibility of yuxu inheritance and development lies on your shoulders. You should remember that our disciples are not weak!"


    "Yes, I will obey the teacher''s instruction!"


    Ye Feng''s blood is surging in his heart, and there are two strong lights beating in his eyes.


    "Pass it on now!"


    Weng Wuyou said with a dignified face.


    He slowly opened his mouth, explained the key points of yuxu inheritance and listened to Ye Feng. When he met some very obscure mysteries, he also demonstrated them by himself, so that Ye Feng could understand them more deeply!


    Ye Feng is infatuated, and the inheritance of yuxu is really extraordinary.


    He was deeply touched by the profound meanings of various roads.


    "If yuxu inheritance is not incomplete, it will sweep all inheritance!"


    Ye Feng said with burning eyes.


    "You have to remember these mysteries and practice hard. Your future achievements will be different!"


    Weng Wuyou gave a detailed instruction on some mistakes in practice, and then motioned for Ye Feng to go outside to practice. He wanted to have a rest.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened and said to Weng Wuyou, "master, I haven''t won the inheritance award this time! Can I get it now? "


    Most of the reason why he participated in the external inheritance contest is for these rewards!


    This time, the rewards are very rich and can be exchanged for a lot of experience values. He said that he would never give up anything. Even if there is a big fight, he should take back these rewards.


    "Don''t go. Fusheng is very good at being a man. Wait a moment, he will send someone to deliver these rewards to you."


    After Weng Wuyou finished, he disappeared from the main hall.

 Chapter 78

    Ye Feng walked out of the broken hall, found a quiet area in the yuxu inheritance peak, and began to cultivate the yuxu inheritance.


    "The inheritance of yuxu is to gain a powerful power through the power of the stars."


    Ye Feng, with a dignified face, is conscientiously comprehending the essence of yuxu inheritance.


    In the process of perception, his body slowly swings up, following the secret meaning inherited by yuxu, and begins to cultivate.


    At the moment when he was just cultivating, a light curtain of stars suddenly appeared around his body.


    This means that he has already begun to understand the original meaning of yuxu inheritance.


    "What a magical power, different from other gods!"


    Ye Feng''s face is full of excitement. The more he comprehends, the more he feels the extraordinary inheritance of yuxu.


    This is a very horrible inheritance. If the cultivation is successful, he will not be afraid of anyone just by virtue of this inheritance of yuxu!


    "Yuxu method!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. This is the most powerful magic power in the inheritance of yuxu. It can integrate the power of all stars into its own body and call on Tianlei to help it fight. Its power is endless!


    "It''s a pity that the current yuxu method is incomplete and can''t reach the level of calling Tianlei."


    Ye Feng has some regrets on his face. It''s a great pity that such a powerful magic method is incomplete.


    But then the pity on his face disappeared and turned into a smile.


    "I''m different from others. I have the strongest system, which can repair any magical method. The incomplete part of the yuxu method is not a problem for me at all."


    He was calm and summoned the data light curtain of the strongest system.


    Host name: Ye Feng.


    Realm: eight levels of condensation.


    Constitution: first level holy body (0 / 100000).


    Experience value: 600.


    Skill: Immortal Sutra 100 / 100000 (Level 1) (immortal mind skill).


    Kunpeng shengshu 0 / 10000 (immortal level supernatural power) (level cultivation has not been opened).


    Tiger fist 0 / 700 (first floor) (ground level intermediate).


    "Fire cloud skill" 0 / 1500 (first floor) (first level).


    "Yuxu law" 0 / 3000 (the law is incomplete and the level cannot be identified. It requires a lot of experience to repair, and the number of levels of cultivation has not been opened.)


    Artifact: shennongding 100 / 10000 (immortal level incomplete artifact) (the repair progress is ten times, and the current repair progress is one time).


    Qinglingjian 0 / 1500 (superior Lingbao)


    "I really want to upgrade all these magical powers and magic weapons to full level..."


    Ye Feng laughs bitterly. He lacks nothing now, but experience seriously!


    "Damn it, how come I haven''t sent my reward to you yet, and it''s hard not to be swallowed by them?"


    These rewards in his eyes, that is a lot of experience, absolutely important!


    "No, I have to find them. I can''t do anything without experience..."


    Ye Feng curls his mouth and strides away from this area of cultivation. He wants to ask Fu Lao for rewards.


    But when he came to the mountain gate, he saw a disciple of the outer gate going up the mountain.


    "Younger martial brother ye..."


    When the disciple saw Ye Feng, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he quickened his pace and walked quickly towards Ye Feng.


    "This is the reward that Fu Lao asked me to send to younger martial brother ye for this inheritance."


    Said the disciple with respect.


    Ye Feng has a great reputation now. He is the most potential disciple in Luoyun sect. He dare not neglect him at all.


    Ye Feng smiled and received the reward from the disciple. Then he joked, "I thought Fu Lao had swallowed my reward. I was thinking about going to find Fu Lao, but you came."


    The disciple of the outer door was frightened and sweating. Fortunately, he didn''t delay. He was sent here without stopping. Otherwise, he would be in great trouble!


    However, he knows Ye Feng is not a provoking Lord, and even the elder who inherits Kendo dare to slap his face!


    If you really want to find Fu Lao, you can''t tell what''s going on!


    "Where there is Just when younger martial brother Ye left, Fu told me immediately to send the reward to younger martial brother Ye! "


    That outside disciple hurriedly explained.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m just joking. How could Fu Lao steal my reward?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile, saying goodbye to the external disciple, returning to the cultivation ground again and starting cultivation.


    "So many rewards, you can exchange a lot of experience value!"


    Ye Feng''s face is full of smiles. This time, he has harvested 1000 intermediate Lingshi, 12 second-class Lingdan and one intermediate Lingbao, which can be said to be quite fruitful.


    "All converted to experience value!"


    Ye Feng did not hesitate to summon the strongest system. He exchanged all these Lingshi, Lingdan and Lingbao for experience value.He doesn''t need these things to practice. He just needs experience.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations on the success of host exchange. The total experience value of this exchange is 43000, and the current experience value of the host is 43600."


    The sound of the system came out, and Ye Feng was ecstatic.


    "So much experience! More than 40000! Ha ha, you can practice for a while! "


    Ye Feng thought for a moment and decided to add it to the yuxu method first. Let''s have a look at the yuxu method and see how powerful it is!


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully upgrading the yuxu method. The number of levels of cultivation of yuxu method has been opened. At present, it is the first level."


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully upgrading the yuxu method."


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully upgrading the yuxu method."


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully upgrading the yuxu method."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng, without hesitation, has been exerting experience value on Yu Xu method.


    However, he was surprised by the result. He used nearly 20000 experience values, and the level of the yuxu method has not been identified.


    Now the level of yuxu method has been upgraded to the sixth level.


    "It takes so much experience to upgrade the seventh level!"


    Ye Feng is surprised. It takes more than 30000 experience points to upgrade from the sixth level to the seventh level!


    "This is still a fragmentary method. How much experience is needed to repair it completely?"


    Ye Feng sighed deeply and felt his poverty and lack of experience.


    "Well, I''ll practice for a while, then I''ll find a way to gain experience value!"


    The yuxu method has been upgraded to the sixth level. He needs to integrate it and master it thoroughly.


    At the time of Ye Feng''s cultivation, the cloud falling clan was already boiling.


    "Hum, Ye Feng dares to slap Ning Lao. He really has the guts of a bear!"


    "After three hundred years of decline, the inheritance of yuxu now wants to rise? Despise the inheritance of kendo, and it''s worthy of their inheritance of yuxu! "


    "Can the inheritance of two people also be called the inheritance?"


    A large number of Kendo disciples were filled with indignation and threatened to challenge Ye Feng to avenge their elder brother Ning Lao!


    [author''s digression]: I hope you can interact with Xiaobai in groups!


    Group No.: 637488807

 Chapter 79

    Luoyunzong, a towering mountain peak, a palace like building, floats above the ground.


    "Senior brother! Elder martial brother, please make a decision for me, and strive to inherit the power of Kendo! "


    Ning Lao''s face was excited and said to a middle-aged man in blue.


    It''s strange.


    Ning Lao seems to be much older than this middle-aged man, but he calls this middle-aged man senior brother.


    "Get out of the way, I know that."


    The middle-aged opened his mouth with a very indifferent look. There was an extraordinary temperament emanating from him, which was extraordinary.


    "Yes, senior brother."


    Ning old face respectfully retreated.


    "Weng Wuyou, I can''t imagine that you still jumped out. In that war, you still didn''t destroy your Dao heart?"


    The middle-aged people''s eyes shoot out two cold awns, and their breath is horrible. They are definitely a superior person!


    After leaving the hall floating in the air, Ning Lao''s expression suddenly turned ferocious.


    "My Kendo inheritance is not so easy to provoke! There is elder martial brother Yi coming out. I think you Weng Wuyou are still crazy! "


    Ning Lao sneers. Elder martial brother Yi Jianfei is famous for his powerful cultivation. He can rank high in the whole Luoyun clan.


    Especially in the early years, the relationship between elder martial brother Yi and Weng Wuyou was very bad. There was a war. At that time, Weng Wuyou was defeated miserably, and then he kept hiding on the mountain of yuxu inheritance.


    In the cloud falling clan, on a small mountain, a young man in blue is dancing a crystal spirit sword. His movements are flowing with clouds and water. It looks very beautiful.


    All of a sudden, his fine eyebrows frowned and he stopped dancing.


    "Zuoli elder martial brother..."


    An inner disciple appeared and shouted excitedly when he saw the boy in blue.


    "What''s up here?"


    Zuo Li frowns. He likes to be idle and doesn''t like to deal with people. He has been practicing on this mountain. Few people come here to find him.


    "Zuoli elder martial brother! You must give us a breath to inherit Kendo! "


    The inner disciple was full of indignation and told Zuo Li what happened in the outer gate competition.


    After hearing the inner disciple''s story, Zuo Li''s eyes were cold.


    "It''s better to be my master. I can''t repay this kindness all my life. Now that he''s been humiliated, I won''t let him go!"


    Left from the cold voice said.


    "You left elder martial brother, Ye Feng is dead!"


    Said the inner disciple, gnashing his teeth.


    There is a lot of noise everywhere in Luoyun sect, none of which is no longer talking about the external inheritance.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, the names of these two people, really ring through the whole luoyunzong!


    Especially Ye Feng, more famous!


    Who let him so bold slapping sword road inheritance elders, want not to be famous is difficult!


    "We Luoyun sect, more than half of the disciples of Kendo inheritance, Ye Feng even despises Kendo inheritance so recklessly. I don''t think he will have a good time in the future!"


    "Later? Where did he come from! I heard that elder martial brother Zuoli has already moved out. We should punish Ye Feng! "


    "Zuo Li, who has a place in Qingyun list, has come out..."


    All the inner disciples here are shocked. There are more than one thousand inner disciples, but only the top 100 in the Qingyun list. It can be seen that the people who can be listed on the Qingyun list are all gifted!


    "It''s useless to leave Ye Feng is covered by Weng Lao. Can Zuo Li fight Ye Feng? "


    "Old man Weng has his own difficulties. Elder Yi Jianfei, who inherits the sword way, has also passed the border. He needs to fight against old man Weng!"


    "Elder Yi Jianfei..."


    An inner disciple took a breath of cool air. Elder Yi Jianfei is the legendary elder of Luoyun clan!


    There was a fierce animal riot in the mountain. Several elders of Luoyun sect didn''t subdue the beast, but they were wounded by the beast.


    Later, elder Yi Jianfei went to fight alone, only one sword came out, and the terrifying beast was killed!


    "It seems to be very difficult if yuxu inherits and wants to rise..."


    On yuxu mountain, Ye Feng concentrated on Cultivation and applied the remaining experience value to kunpengsheng art, which opened the cultivation of kunpengsheng art!


    "It''s a tremendous change!"


    Ye Feng looks excited. After Kunpeng shengshu has been practised, the power has increased ten times!


    Especially what excites him most is that the upgraded Kunpeng saint can apply its power to other gods!


    This is great news for him.


    He was in luoyunzong, and it was inconvenient to use Kunpeng''s holy art.


    Now, all these inconveniences are gone. He can use Kunpeng holy art on other gods and use it in a positive way!"Tiger fist!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. He exerts the power of Kunpeng''s holy art on tiger fist. One fist blows out, and a terrible energy wave appears. He directly blows a huge bluestone on the opposite side into powder!


    "Fire cloud skill!"


    Ye Feng once again put the power of Kunpeng shengshu on huoyun skill, and suddenly a sea of fire appeared. The heat wave came, and the power was stronger than before. I don''t know how many times!


    "Yuxu method!"


    Ye Feng has a dignified face. He has been practicing the yuxu method these days. The deeper he practices, the more frightened he is!


    This method of jade emptiness is so powerful that it is not much worse than Kunpeng''s holy art.


    Boom!


    The huge thunder exploded, and a huge lightning appeared in the sky. It suddenly split down and directly split a mountain into two parts!


    "With the power bonus of Kunpeng holy art, this jade Xu method is very powerful..."


    Ye Feng was surprised. How could he not have thought that the yuxu method could burst into such a powerful power. The mountain broke in a flash!


    "What happened..."


    Many of the disciples in the outer gate trembled with fear. The lightning attack just now was so terrible, and it was so sudden that they were shocked in the heart!


    "Good boy, I can understand the true meaning of yuxu method so quickly!"


    Weng Wuyou''s eyes twinkled with different light. He was scared by Ye Feng''s talent. He didn''t think of it. However, Ye Feng was able to play such a powerful role in the cultivation of Yu Xu method for a few days!


    Shua!


    A rainbow bridge appeared in the air, on which stood a great middle-aged man.


    "The fluctuation is The law of jade emptiness! "


    His eyes flashed a ray of surprise, and at the same time, he speeded up his speed and flew to the mountain of yuxu inheritance.


    On the other side, on the broad road, there are a large number of young people, and they are also heading for the direction of yuxu mountain inheritance.


    They also felt the terrible fluctuation just now and were frightened physically and mentally.


    "Zuoli elder martial brother What happened there! "


    Said one of the inner disciples trembling.


    Left from did not speak, eyes deep look to the distance, looked at a period of time, he opened his mouth and said: "it is a terrorist magic caused by the fluctuations."


    "What magic has such a powerful power!"


    One of the inner disciples said in shock.

 Chapter 80

    "Elder martial brother Zuoli and elder Yi Jianfei have gone to pass on the mountain to yuxu. Let''s follow them quickly."


    "I knew that the inheritors of Kendo would not give up like this!"


    Many disciples of luoyunzong heard the news and hurried to yuxu mountain.


    Recently, the inheritance of yuxu has really made the most of the limelight.


    Ye Feng and Weng Wuyou, two people who have a very weak sense of existence in Luoyun sect, are famous in Luoyun sect all of a sudden!


    Yuxu inherited the mountain and became the place of the storm.


    "Zhang Jiao, will you let them do this nonsense?"


    In an exquisite hall, Fu Laomian said to a middle-aged man with respect.


    This middle-aged man is not someone else. He is the leader of Luoyun sect!


    "I can''t control Weng, I can''t control Kendo inheritance. What do you want me to do?"


    Luo yunzong sighed heavily.


    The influence of Kendo''s inheritance is becoming more and more powerful. Up to now, even his palm teaching can''t be controlled.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    There are many elders in Hongqiao in the sky, heading for yuxu mountain.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Weng Wuyou looks at Ye Feng with a twinkling eyes and asks.


    "Not afraid."


    Ye Feng''s eyes radiated two rays of light, and there was no fear on his face.


    "Well, let''s entertain them well!"


    Weng Wuyou sneers. He and Ye Feng stand in front of the mountain gate, waiting for the arrival of these people.


    "Weng Wuyou, are you really my Kendo inheritance has no one?"


    A thundering sound sounded, and then a great middle-aged man appeared in front of them. It was the legendary elder of Luoyun clan, Yi Jianfei!


    Yi Jianfei''s hair is black and his eyes are like electricity. He seems to be in his forties, but his Qi and blood are extremely strong, just like a stove.


    "How about when there''s no one in your Kendo inheritance!"


    Weng Wuyou drinks a lot, and the strong breath is released. He is not weak at all, but easy to fly half a point.


    "Weng Wuyou, it seems that you have forgotten the scars of that year..."


    Yi Jianfei sneers. In that war, he made a strong move and beat Weng Wuyou directly, without any suspense.


    "Don''t talk about the past all the time!"


    Weng Wuyou drinks coldly. He is not the same as he used to be. Over the years, he has been cultivating the inheritance of yuxu. In the last few years, he has gained something and made great progress in strength.


    Facing Yi Jianfei again, he is sure to defeat him!


    "If we don''t mention the past, today we will let you know that our Kendo inheritance is not humiliating. You have to pay for what you have done!"


    Yi Jianfei''s eyes shot out two cold awns. With a swish, he moved. The whole person turned into a sharp sword. He killed Weng Wuyou fiercely!


    "The inheritance of yuxu is never weak!"


    Weng has no worries and fears. His body is full of bright stars. He takes one step to fight with Yi Jianfei directly.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Several shadows fell, and other elders of Luoyun sect arrived here.


    "It''s really elder martial brother Yi. Seeing the fluctuation of this move, I know that he has made great progress in strength over the years..."


    "The inheritance of Kendo is really extraordinary. Every Kendo magic has an unpredictable power of terror..."


    The elder who came here sighed.


    They are not the elders of Kendo inheritance, but the elders who have other inheritance. Compared with Kendo inheritance, their inheritance is simply poor.


    Dong Dong!


    A large number of footsteps were heard. The disciples of Luoyun sect arrived here. Some of them were from the outside and some of them were from the inside.


    Ye Feng stands on the top of the mountain and looks at these disciples.


    "Who is going to challenge the authority of our yuxu inheritance?"


    He cried in a deep voice, his eyes shining.


    "What a arrogant kid, but if you get the first place in the external inheritance, will you be crazy?"


    An inner disciple came out. He looked down at Ye Feng with disdain.


    "It''s Leng Qingfeng, the 67th senior brother in Qingyun list..."


    An inner disciple shouted excitedly, recognizing who the inner disciple was!


    "Elder martial brother lengqingfeng inherits in kendo, and it''s reasonable to come out against Ye Feng!"


    "It seems that you don''t need to leave elder martial brother Zuo. Elder martial brother Leng Qingfeng can deal with Ye Feng!"


    "When brother Leng Qingfeng was a disciple of the outside world, he was also the first in inheriting every year. His strength should not be underestimated!"


    "Nonsense, elder martial brother who can make the list of Qingyun, who is a simple person?!"


    ¡­¡­


    The noise in the crowd has become a mess of porridge, all discussing the battle between leaf wind and cold breeze.Many of them think that Ye Feng is strong, but after all, he has just been promoted to an external disciple. Compared with Leng Qingfeng, who has been an internal disciple for many years, he has no chance to win at all!


    "Ye Feng, today I will let you know how powerful the inheritance of Kendo is, and how weak your inheritance of yuxu is!"


    Cold and clear wind, step by step, approaches to the leaf wind.


    "Fight one at a time. No matter who it is today, you can''t insult the authority of our yuxu inheritance!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and drank. His body was full of bright light. He walked with great steps. The strong breath was released and directly hit the cold breeze.


    Bang bang bang!


    The two interweave together, burst out the immeasurable light, the terror energy fluctuation surges a piece, the shaking earth is shaking.


    "No wonder you are so arrogant! It''s because I have a little skill! "


    Leng Qingfeng sneers. Judging from the fight with Ye Feng just now, Ye Feng is very strong and qualified to fight with him.


    "You may have achieved something in the future, but you have personally ruined your future! It''s no wonder other people are looking for their own way! "


    The cold wind was blowing, and a surprising sword came out of him.


    With a Shua, a long black sword appeared in his hand. It was full of black light, which seemed very strange.


    "Today I want you to kneel down and apologize!"


    Cold breeze eyes a cold, hand black long sword light, a sword sweep directly to leaf wind.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    Ye fengleng hum, without any look of fear on his face, he strides forward, and the fierce tiger fist is offered, directly colliding with the black sword of the cold breeze.


    Bang!


    The black sword is broken, and Ye Feng''s fist is shining. Through the fragment of the long sword, the cold breeze''s chest is pounded with a fist in the air, and he immediately flies out!


    Poof, the cold breeze spouted a big mouth of blood, and fell dozens of meters away.


    "How could it..."


    Cold breeze yells, eyes are full of horror look!


    His dark long sword is a top-grade Lingbao. Its power is incomparable. Who knows that it can''t even resist Ye Feng''s fist, and it''s directly blasted by Ye Feng''s fist!


    [author''s digression]: those who haven''t joined the group, hurry to join the group!


    Xiaobai is waiting for you in the group!


    QQ group: 637488807

 Chapter 81

    "My God! How can I feel that the leaf wind is much stronger than the inheritance! "


    Many disciples were shocked.


    Leng Qingfeng is not a nameless person, but a man of the moment on the list of Qingyun, ranking 67!


    But it''s such a man of the moment. Facing Ye Feng, he was smashed with a fist and spit blood!


    It''s really amazing. I can''t believe it!


    "This boy is Ye Feng...?"


    An elder frowned.


    Ye Feng seems to be only 15 or 16 years old, but he has such a strong fighting force, which is unbelievable.


    "Who else?"


    Ye Feng stands on the top of the mountain, his clothes are fluttering with the wind, his face is very calm, as if beating the cold breeze is a very common thing.


    "I haven''t lost!"


    Cold breeze bite teeth, he said nothing can''t be defeated, otherwise his face will disappear, will become the joke of inner disciples.


    Shua, his body suddenly curled up a layer of blue halo, hazy, full of mystery!


    "Water and blue sword..."


    Nearby, an elder shakes, very surprised.


    The rest of the disciples around saw that the elder was so shocked and puzzled. They asked, "is elder Leng''s magic very strong?"


    "More than strong..."


    The elder took a breath of cool air, and then said slowly, "in the whole history of Luoyun clan, those who can cultivate this water blue sword have finally become one of the most powerful people in the world!"


    "This water blue sword has very strict cultivation conditions. It can only be cultivated if it has the constitution of three yin and real water!"


    "I didn''t expect that we luoyunzong would once again have a disciple with three yin and real water!"


    After hearing the elder''s story, the disciples were shocked.


    "It''s worthy of being on the Qingyun list. Everyone is extraordinary!"


    "I thought Ye Feng would win, but in this way, Ye Feng would surely lose!"


    "The heritage of Kendo is profound. Even the rare sword like water blue sword has it!"


    Many disciples lament that the inheritance behind them is far from that of kendo!


    Hum!


    At this time, the light blue curtain on the cold breeze is more and more bright. It''s blue and shining. A blue sword appears. It cuts to the leaf wind at a very fast speed!


    This blue sword is extraordinary. It is made of the three yin water in the cold and cool wind. It has a terrible and unpredictable power.


    Whoosh!


    The blue sword cuts in a flash. The blue light is like electricity. It reflects everything nearby into blue light. The cold air is fierce.


    "The cold breeze even cultivated the water blue sword to this level!"


    The elder who just spoke was shocked again.


    "The sword is made of three yin water. It can wear gold and broken stone. It''s extremely powerful. Ordinary monks can''t resist it at all!"


    "It seems that the ranking of Qingyun list will change again!"


    The elder''s eyes twinkled to the cold breeze, and he was highly praised. He thought that his ranking on the Qingyun list would be higher!


    "Tiger fist!"


    Ye Feng is fearless. The fierce tiger fist suddenly comes out, and the roar of the tiger is continuous. The pure white tiger god appears, and a fist blows at the blue sword.


    Bang bang bang!


    His fist waved, the power of the holy body filled, the body reached an unimaginable state of terror, the whole body had a light golden luster overflowed.


    Boom!


    After three punches, the blue sword vibrated violently, and then the whole body of the sword cracked. The blue light scattered all over the ground and turned into powder.


    "How could it be?! Is he still a man? How can physical strength be stronger than those fierce beasts! "


    "Is he the human form of a fierce beast?"


    "It''s terrible!"


    All the people were stunned, their faces were incredible.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Cold breeze eyes are all dignified, he didn''t hesitate, once again run water blue sword, the whole body water light fluctuates, blue light soars to the sky, a blue sword appears, and Qi Qi attacks towards the leaf wind!


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed and roared. From the place where he was, his whole body was golden and his fists turned into gold. He opened and closed the room and blew all these blue swords into pieces!


    It''s amazing!


    You need to know that each sword has the power of wearing gold and broken stone, which is very scary.


    But facing the fist of upper leaf wind, it''s just like paper paste. It''s easily smashed by leaf wind fist!


    "You...!"


    Cold breeze pale face, the heart has a strong sense of frustration.


    Shua, he did not have any hesitation, turn around to leave here!Every time he stayed here for a moment, the humiliation in his heart increased by one point!


    "The genius ranked 67th in Qingyun list was defeated by Ye Feng and ran away..."


    "What did Ye Feng experience these days?! Strength becomes so strong! "


    All of them were shocked by Ye Feng''s war power.


    "Isn''t it a bit inappropriate for you to leave now after you beat me so much?"


    Ye Feng sneers, takes a step, surpasses the realm, just like a golden lightning, catching up with the cold breeze in a flash.


    "You''ll try my fist, too!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. The golden fist is shining to the extreme. It''s just like a big sun. It''s dazzling!


    With one blow, he was so powerful that he made a roar in the void!


    Cold breeze face big change, the whole body strength surging, trying to fight against Ye Feng this fist!


    "Stop it!"


    Just then, a figure appeared quickly, his face full of anger, and he tried his best to help Leng Qingfeng resist the blow!


    Boom!


    The voice of terror sounded, as if a thunderclap had split through the air, and the voice was horrified.


    Cold breeze body flies out, blood spurts like a column, the whole body bones are broken, the body shape is twisted not into shape, fell dozens of foreign, the pain passed out!


    Just now, his resistance didn''t play any role. He was directly hit by Ye Fenggang''s fierce fist and was seriously injured!


    "Damn you..."


    The figure that just appeared was furious. He was still slow to move. He didn''t help the cold breeze in time, resulting in the cold breeze being seriously injured and the whole body bone breaking!


    "I was just going to teach you a little lesson, so that you can understand that the inheritance of Kendo cannot be humiliated! But now, I''ve changed my mind. I want to beat you into a waste. I can''t practice all my life! "


    With a cruel smile on his face, the figure shouted in a cold voice.


    "What are you! If you say no, I''ll give up! "


    Ye Feng stands with his hand in his hand. A strong breath is released from the whole body. He looks fearlessly at the master of the figure.


    [author''s aside]: everyone''s support is Xiaobai''s driving force!


    Welcome to join us!


    Xiaobai is waiting for everyone to come in the group!


    QQ group: 637488807

 Chapter 82

    "It''s Zuoli, the 50th senior brother in Qingyun list! "


    a large number of disciples of luoyunzong exclaimed and recognized the figure!


    Zuo Li, although he is not very famous in Luoyun clan, no one dare to underestimate him!


    He didn''t show up often. What was familiar to all was a competition among inner disciples.


    In that contest, Tianjiao was as arrogant as a cloud, but he was very humble at that time. As a result, he made a strong effort to defeat several Tianjiao and stunned people. Therefore, he was ranked 50th on the Qingyun list!


    But all people think that Zuo Li shouldn''t be ranked 50. His own strength should be stronger and he can be ranked in the top 30!


    "You are arrogant. You insult our swordsmanship inheritance. Do you really think that our swordsmanship inheritance is weak and deceptive?"


    Left leaves the facial expression to be cold, looked to leaf wind''s vision, flushed full of hostility.


    "I never took the initiative to provoke others. It''s your inheritance of Kendo that has been provoking me for no reason!"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm. Even though he knew that the left was strong, he didn''t have any look of fear.


    "Sophistry! No matter who comes today, you can''t be saved! I want you to be a waste completely, and never dare to provoke Kendo inheritance again! "


    Left from cold drink, right hand out, directly to leaf wind start!


    His palm is as transparent as jade. With one finger outstretched, the blade of terror appears in a flash, shooting towards the leaf wind!


    This sword is very terrible. It can frighten people''s hearts. Its whole body fluctuates violently. It can cut off almost everything!


    "I also want to let you know today that the inheritance of yuxu has risen, and no one can underestimate it at will! ''


    in Ye Feng''s eyes, there is a magic light. He swings his fist and turns the power of Kunpeng shengshu on his fist, and goes away with a strong attack.


    Boom!


    The sword light is scattered all over the ground. The sword light from Zuo Li is blasted by Ye Feng with no suspense!


    "Falling wind sword..."


    As soon as he left his eyes, the crystal palm moved again, the clank sword inscription sounded, and countless sword lights burst out behind him, which made his sword soar to the sky!


    Wheeze!


    When the light and haze burst out, a green sword light appeared, and there was a strong wind around, which made the hunting sound of the earth, and the power was infinite!


    Around, a large number of disciples were shocked by the power of Zuoli sword.


    "Falling wind sword! It''s one of the unique skills handed down by kendo. I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Zuo, who is very low-key in ordinary times, has cultivated this unique skill to such a horrible level! "


    "It''s said that when the wind falling sword is cultivated to the extreme, it can set off a huge storm. When it is hit, everything will be destroyed!"


    Not only these disciples, but also the inheriting elders who watched the battle, also looked left with twinkling eyes.


    "The inheritance of Kendo is really enviable. The disciples are more and more amazing!"


    "If such a disciple could come to my vein to pass on cultivation, how good it would be!"


    Many elders sighed that their inherited disciples could not be compared with those of kendo.


    Sonorous!


    The light of the sword soars to the sky, and the wind is frightening. Leaving the sword, it shows a terrible power, which is frightening and irresistible!


    The void is shaking, the wind is dancing, the sword light is frightening!


    "Fire cloud skill! ''


    Ye Feng is in a positive mood. Facing such a powerful sword as Weishi, he doesn''t care about it. His body moves quickly to open the Kunpeng Saint skill, and increases his strength on the fire cloud skill to fight against the sword of Zuo Li.


    Boom!


    The huge sea of fire appeared, the sky was full of fire, and the heat wave rolled in, just like the volcano eruption.


    "This is fire cloud skill?!"


    Many disciples were stunned and shocked!


    They all know that the fire cloud skill is a medium-class supernatural power at the prefecture level. Although the power is very strong, it is also very limited!


    And Ye Feng''s fire cloud skill is amazing!


    The power of the fire light and the surging Fire Sea is even stronger than the supernatural power of the xuanlv level!


    "What kind of person is Ye Feng..."! Not only the abnormal body is like a fierce beast, but also the cultivation talent is so terrible. Give full play to the power of the superior supernatural power! "


    all the disciples are lamenting and shocked by Ye Feng''s horror.


    Left from the face also showed a dignified, the power of the fire cloud let him have some heart.


    However, he didn''t worry. He believed that his power of falling wind sword could destroy the cloud of fire.


    Boom!


    There was a terrible explosion in the void. The fire cloud skill and the falling wind sword collided. The fire was fierce and surging. The light of the sword was frightening. The VAILLANT of both of them was terrible, and they were frozen together!


    "Hum, isn''t the power of cloud falling sword that you can resist!"


    Zuo Li sneers. His cloud falling sword is a real mysterious magic, while Ye Feng''s fire cloud skill is just a prefecture level intermediate magic. There is a huge gap between the two, which is not on the same level at all!Shua!


    His five fingers are shining, and his crystal luster is shining. He reaches out with one hand, and his mighty and incomparable power bursts out and is added to the falling cloud sword.


    With a loud bang, the sword light is bright and explodes, and the fierce wind blows. In a moment, Ye Feng''s fire cloud skill is suppressed.


    "No use! "


    Ye Feng''s face is calm, his hair is flowing with the wind, and there is an invincible temperament!


    With a buzzing sound, two divine lights were emitted from his eyes, and the Kunpeng holy art in his body moved quickly. In a moment, the fire in the fire sea increased several times in an instant, and directly swallowed up the bright sword light!


    "Let you see the inheritance of yuxu!"


    The wind of the leaves makes a deep sound and drinks loudly. The jade emptiness method in the body runs crazy. The stars are shining all over the body, and the power of the stars is surging.


    Boom!


    The huge thunder sound sounded, the sky changed color, a very thick lightning appeared, and in an instant, it broke the left sword light and split fiercely to the left.


    "What a terrible power! "


    " is this the inheritance of yuxu? Isn''t it that it''s incomplete? How can we have such a powerful influence! "


    All the disciples could not stop shivering and their faces were full of horror.


    At the same time, they recalled that on the way to the mountain, they saw that a mountain peak was cut by a thick lightning, and the scene was extremely shocking.


    "This is not the magic power that can split the mountain to the cross waist..."


    Said one of the disciples, trembling.


    "It''s a pity that this powerful inheritance is incomplete..."


    An elder said with a face full of regret.


    he is very clear that the inheritance of Yu Xu has long been incomplete. Ye Feng''s inheritance of jade is only skin and fur, and the real essence has disappeared in the long river of time.


    "I never fear anyone!"


    Left from the roar, the whole body of the power to run, to fight this blow!


    This time, he can''t go back!


    He represents the inheritance of kendo. If you leave, the inheritance of Kendo will lose face!


    He can''t stand it!


    [author''s aside]: Thank you for bending over to pick up the soap!


    Thanks for F1!


    Xiaobai has built a QQ reader group. I hope everyone will join us!


    Group No.: 637488807

 Chapter 83

    "Ah..."


    Left from the roar, the body on the sword light burst, the whole person like an explosion, a buzzing, from the original shooting, towards the split lightning strike away!


    It''s amazing that he wants to strike with lightning!


    "What''s wrong with elder martial brother Zuo? Why use the body to fight against that lightning? "


    A disciple''s face was startled.


    "''body into sword ''! He has reached this level! "


    An elder said in a deep voice, dispelling the doubts of the disciple, and said: "this is a sword technique that he has cultivated. He cultivates his body into a sword, that is, he is the sword, and the sword is him! When power breaks out, you can destroy everything! "


    Crackling!


    Left from the body constantly burst out loud, his sword is more and more vigorous, the momentum of the whole person has become extremely fierce.


    As if watching from afar, his whole person is like a scabbard sword, with its light shining and its meaning soaring to the sky!


    "I will not lose!"


    Left from the eyes are all resolute look, the strength of the body to the extreme, "body into sword" shows the meaning of his whole body like a flawless sword, the sword is shining, the power is powerful and terrible.


    This is his strongest strike and his last!


    If this blow is defeated again in Ye Feng''s hand, then he will not have any chance to win.


    "It''s a terrible battle!"


    Almost all the people are nervous. Ye Feng and Zuo Li all use their strongest magic power. The victory or defeat is in this attack!


    Boom!


    The bright light burst out, the two gods finally collided, only a moment to show the power of terror, aftershock through the mountain!


    Poof, left from the mouth of the big mouth of blood, there are fine lines on the body split, that is the body can not bear the power of Ye Feng Shentong performance!


    "Better die than lose!"


    Left from the eyes of the firm expression, he bite teeth, bear the pain of physical disintegration, forced to resist the attack of lightning!


    However, Ye Feng''s yuxu method is too strong. In addition, with the power of Kunpeng''s holy art, it''s impossible for Zuo Li to fight at all.


    With a bang, his whole body was shaken to one side, the blood basin was like a column, and the ground was dyed red.


    "I will not lose!"


    His face was full of pain, and his eyes were full of unwilling looks. He was forced to stand up, but he was so hurt that he could not stand up again, no matter how hard he tried.


    "Failure means failure. There''s no point in holding up!"


    Ye Feng stands with the wind, his clothes are hunting, and there is no sympathy on his face.


    If he didn''t have a strong power, what he fell on the ground now would not be left, but he would!


    Especially others are very sure that if he is defeated in the hands of Zuo Li, then he will be beaten as Zuo Li said, and become a waste by Zuo Li. He will not be able to practice all his life!


    After the war, the area suddenly fell silent.


    All the people are stupefied, strong to suppress Ye Feng''s left and cold breeze, the two famous people on the Qingyun list, have lost in Ye Feng''s hands without any suspense!


    Ye Feng''s performance is too amazing, and his invincible posture flows out, which makes them shocked!


    Until a long time ago, they gradually woke up and then burst into a wave of shock!


    "The inheritance of yuxu is so powerful?! Can''t resist the subtle mystery of "body as sword"


    "Ye Feng has never used the inheritance of yuxu in the comparison of the inheritance of the outer gate. Obviously, this is the magic power he learned in recent days! However, within a few days, the inheritance of yuxu was integrated into this realm. How terrible is this talent... "


    "His potential is really terrible. He has defeated two experts of Qingyun list. He will definitely become the most powerful person in the future!"


    "The inheritance of yuxu will rise from this day..."


    There is a complete boiling here, and all people are talking about it, and the focus of the discussion is Ye Feng.


    "Old Weng accepted a good apprentice..."


    The elders of the onlookers are also lamenting that none of their disciples can compare with Ye Feng!


    At this time, there was a terrible explosion in the void, and Yi Jianfei, the legendary elder of Luoyun sect, fell down from the air with blood all over his body.


    "Weng Wuyou, you should die..."


    Yi Jianfei roars angrily. His hair dances with the wind. His clothes are broken. Obviously, he has suffered a lot in the battle with Weng Wuyou!


    Shua!


    In the twinkling light, Weng Wuyou appears with the stars shining all over his body. He is full of blood and spirit. He has not been hurt a little!


    "Yi Jianfei, at the end of the day, I also want to thank you. Without that war, you would almost destroy my Dao heart. I could not understand the true meaning of yuxu inheritance behind, so as to break through the bottleneck of cultivation!"Weng Wuyou stands on the top of the cloud and looks at Yi Jianfei calmly.


    "You are my underdog. You used to be, and now you will be!"


    Yi Jianfei snorts coldly. The bright sword light twinkles between his hands. He pushes it out with one hand. Countless sword lights burst out, and directly cuts Weng Wuyou.


    "Your Dao and heart are not right. No wonder you haven''t made much progress in cultivation these years."


    Weng Wuyou shakes his head. Facing the light of the sword, he is not nervous at all. His face is very calm.


    "Broken!"


    At the moment when the light of the sky sword was about to touch him, two magic lights suddenly came out of his eyes, and then he drank them loudly, and the stars in his body were surging. The light of the sky sword in front of him was all broken, and the light chips were scattered all over the ground.


    This scene is too horrible. Yi Jianfei''s all-out attack broke easily in front of Weng Wuyou.


    "You...!"


    Yi Jianfei''s face was pale. He knew that the gap between him and Weng Wuyou was too big. There was no point in fighting any more. He would only take his own humiliation and lose in the hands of Weng Wuyou.


    Shua, he did not hesitate to sacrifice Hongqiao, and then drove Hongqiao out of here.


    "The inheritance of Kendo came in a turbulent way, but ended in a tragic defeat "


    " will the passing on of yuxu, which has been declining for many years, shine again...? "


    Many elders lament that everything in the world changes too fast.


    Just after they sighed, they went to Weng Wuyou with smiling faces.


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother, yuxu will shine in the future..."


    They laughed and complimented Weng Wuyou.


    "You are so serious, my yuxu heritage is only two people now. How can I compete with you?"


    Weng Wuyou replied with a smile, showing great modesty.


    "Elder martial brother Weng is joking. Not to mention the amazing accomplishments of elder martial brother Weng, but to mention the disciple Ye Feng inherited by elder martial brother Weng, one person is equal to the hundreds of disciples we inherited! "


    exclaimed an elder.


    [author''s aside]: those who haven''t joined the group should join the group!


    Xiaobai is waiting for you in the group!


    QQ group: 637488807

 Chapter 84

    At the end of the brilliant war, almost all the people who came here to watch the war left here with sad faces.


    The inheritance of Kendo came from strength, but ended miserably.


    This is the result that no one who comes here can imagine.


    "Yuxu inheritance is going to rise. In the future, you need to keep a good relationship with Ye Feng, and never have any conflicts."


    An inheriting elder warned to his disciples.


    In this way, other inheritance elders also warned their disciples not to provoke Ye Feng, and they must make a good relationship.


    On yuxu mountain, all the people who watched the battle left, only Weng Wuyou and Ye Feng.


    "Now it''s just the beginning. The road ahead will be more difficult. Are you afraid?"


    Weng Wuyou looked into the distance and said with bright eyes.


    "I''ve never been afraid of anything."


    Ye Feng''s voice is soft, and his eyes are shining with two resolute lights.


    "Cultivate well, we must inherit our yuxu in the future and reappear the glory of the past!"


    Weng Wuyou said solemnly, then left here and entered the broken hall.


    Ye Feng stands in front of the mountain gate. At this moment, he has a sense of belonging in his heart, belonging to yuxu inheritance.


    "In the future, I must let yuxu pass on to the world!"


    He looked into the distance, his eyes twinkling.


    "For several days, I don''t know how Yu Rou''s injury has recovered."


    Ye Feng leaves yuxu mountain to visit Yurou.


    The mountains stand tall, the clouds are twining, and the scenery in the cloud falling clan is beautiful. The lush trees, leaves, flowers and plants are everywhere. Stepping into it, you will feel very relaxed and happy.


    "The inheritance of Kendo is worthy of being the first inheritance in Luoyun clan. It occupies a magnificent and beautiful peak, which is far superior to other inheritance peaks."


    Ye Feng said with emotion. From the top of this mountain, he could see that the inheritance of Kendo is far stronger than other inheritance.


    "Ye Feng! What is he doing here... "


    Many disciples of Kendo inheritance found Ye Feng and were shocked.


    "Is he going to find trouble in the inheritance of Kendo?"


    A disciple of Kendo inheritance said tremblingly.


    The former disciples who watched the battle on the mountain of yuxu inheritance have come back. They all know the battle situation on the mountain of yuxu inheritance.


    Now Ye Feng appears under the mountain of Kendo inheritance, all of them think that Ye Feng is here to find their troubles.


    "You Don''t mess around. There are many elder martial brothers in our Kendo inheritance. If you come to our Kendo inheritance alone and ask for trouble, there will be no good fruit for you! "


    A disciple of Kendo''s inheritance boldly said to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng smiles. He didn''t come here to look for the trouble of Kendo inheritance, but to see Yu rou.


    "I didn''t come to Kendo heritage to find something, but to see a friend."


    Ye Feng said softly.


    "Friend? You and I are not allowed to inherit water and fire. Where are your friends here! "


    A disciple of Kendo inheritance trembled.


    "Her name is Yu rou. She''s just been promoted to a disciple of the outside world."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "Rain soft? She''s not here. She hasn''t come back since the end of the external inheritance! "


    A disciple of Kendo''s inheritance has a twinkling eyes and a weak heart.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright. From the eyes of this disciple, he can see that there must be something fishy in it!


    "Say, where is Yurou!"


    When Ye Feng''s eyes were fixed, his strong breath came out and he asked aloud.


    "I I don''t know She''s really not here! "


    The disciple of Kendo inheritance was frightened by Ye Feng''s momentum. His legs were soft and almost fell to the ground.


    "What are you kidding me?!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold. He sweeps through the disciples who inherit the sword path one by one.


    He suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart that something might have happened to Yurou.


    "We are telling the truth. Yurou is not here..."


    All the Kendo inheritances are not admitted, firmly saying that Yurou is not here.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and there is a rage in his eyes. If something happens to Yu Rou, he will not give up!


    At that time, Yurou was to save him, causing serious injury!


    If something happened to Yurou here, he will never forgive himself in his life!


    "You can''t break into the sword road to inherit the mountain..."


    All the disciples of Kendo changed their faces and stopped Ye Feng from going up the mountain.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and there is a strong force around him. He directly flies all the disciples who block him to one side.He has made sure that Yurou really has an accident, otherwise these disciples of Kendo will not stop him like this!


    "Show me the way!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold. He grabs a disciple of kendo.


    "Rain is soft It''s really not here! "


    This disciple of Kendo inheritors refuses to admit it. Up to now, he has been firmly saying that Yurou is not on the peak of kendo.


    Click!


    The sound of fracture came out, and Ye Feng''s face was cold, so he broke the arm of the disciple who inherited the sword way.


    "Take it or not, take your other arm away!"


    The inheritor of kendo, with a pale face and a grin of pain, said in compromise: "I lead the way I lead the way. "


    "Go!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold to the extreme, urging the disciple of Kendo inheritance to go on the road.


    The inheriting disciple of Kendo walked towards the front with trembling steps, leading the way for Ye Feng.


    After a short walk, a small courtyard appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    "It is Here, Yurou is in it. "


    The disciple of Kendo inheritance trembled.


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng walked into the courtyard directly.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, he heard a very sad cry.


    "What''s the matter?!"


    Ye Feng''s face changed greatly. He could hear the scream. It was the voice of rain!


    With a swish, he strode straight into the room.


    "You Damn it! "


    Ye Fengqi trembled. He saw a female disciple holding a whip, beating Yu Rou fiercely.


    But Yurou has been whipped out of shape. Her clothes are all broken and her skin is full of red marks of whipping.


    "Ye Feng..."


    When the female disciple saw Ye Feng coming in, she was so frightened that her whip fell to the ground!


    Bang!


    Ye Stormrage, a fist merciless blow out, directly hit the female disciple to spit blood, mercilessly hit the wall.


    "Don''t Hit me I''m under orders, too! "


    The female disciple''s face was pale and her eyes were frightened.


    She knows Ye Feng''s terror. Let Ye Feng fight on like this, she will die here!

 Chapter 85

    Rain soft big eyes in a mist, the expression on the face is very painful, the whole body up and down is not a good, everywhere is the whip mark, it looks very distressed.


    "Ye Feng Here you are... "


    Rain soft weak shouted, the delicate body can no longer bear the pain, straight down.


    Ye Feng holds up Yu Rou as soon as she holds her hand. She carefully holds her hand to the bedside and lets her sit by the bedside.


    "Qulinyin!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are full of anger. The appearance of rain soft now makes her heart ache.


    He remembers the first time he saw Yurou, wearing a red suit and full of sunshine. Now, her face is not a little bloody, and her whole body is full of scars that can''t bear to look directly at, which is extremely miserable.


    "She was invited by senior sister Hongling I haven''t come back yet Lin Yin just left This elder martial sister is coming to me Say you humiliated the face of Kendo inheritance And I''m your friend To be punished for you. "


    Rain soft intermittent said, eyes without a little luster, tortured not look!


    Ye Feng was so angry that he flashed up to the female disciple and slapped her to one side.


    "You are merciless. You are ashamed that you are still a man of practice. You can do such a cruel thing!"


    The female disciple was covered in blood and said with a trembling voice, "this is not my intention, I am also instructed!"


    At this time, the sound of noise came from the courtyard, and many people entered the courtyard.


    "Hum, that Ye Feng is so hateful that he humiliates our swordsmanship inheritance. But his friend, Yu Rou, even wants to cultivate well in our swordsmanship inheritance. It''s really her spring and autumn dream!"


    "Yes, we can''t move the leaf wind now, but we must teach the rain and softness a lesson."


    "It''s still senior sister Hongling who has a plan to support qulinyin. Otherwise, it''s hard for us to start with this qulinyin."


    "Ha ha, what a maniac Ye Feng is! Now his friends are not letting us humiliate him!"


    These people, male and female, are all disciples of Kendo inheritance. Seeing Ye Feng repeatedly humiliate the face of Kendo inheritance, he felt angry and spread his anger on Yu rou.


    The smile froze on their faces as they entered the room.


    "Ye Feng..."


    "Why are you here!"


    These people shouted, eyes full of horror, as if to see the most terrible thing in the world, legs could not stop shaking.


    "Damn you all!"


    Ye Feng hears these people''s words, and his anger burns to the extreme. With one blow, he directly beats these disciples to the yard.


    "Yurou is OK, I will get a justice for you!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold. He already knows who is behind the scenes. No matter what happens today, he will pay back the damage that Yu Rou suffered.


    "Ye Feng Don''t go There are too many of them I''m fine Just a few days of cultivation... "


    Yu Rou coughs out blood when she speaks. It''s really sad.


    Ye Feng sees the rain soft like this, tears almost can''t stop falling down.


    Yurou is suffering from this kind of torture because of him. He can''t ignore what he says!


    "No matter who it is, I want him to pay a heavy price!"


    Leaf wind eyes shot out two cold awns, said the tone firmly.


    He went to the female disciple who whipped Yu Rou and asked in a cold voice, "who ordered you!"


    "Senior sister Hongling..."


    The female disciple said tremblingly.


    "Where is she now!"


    "Senior sister Hongling In her yard. "


    The female disciple said the position of Hongling without hesitation. She was afraid of any concealment.


    "Take me!"


    Said Ye Feng in a deep voice.


    The female disciple stood up trembling and led Ye Feng to the courtyard of Hongling.


    Quiet mountains and forests, streams and gurgling, a peaceful scene.


    But Ye Feng''s heart is not quiet, full of killing intention.


    Soon, a courtyard appeared in front of Ye Feng. Before it was near, I heard the sound of singing and laughing.


    "Elder martial brother Zhu, Hongling has known elder martial brother for a long time, but has never been able to contact with elder martial brother. Today, it''s not easy to invite elder martial brother Zhu to have a small gathering here. Hongling calls everyone happy and gives you a touch of ugliness."


    "I didn''t expect that younger martial sister Hongling would not only be beautiful, but also play the piano. It''s really an honor for elder martial brother to listen to younger martial sister Hongling playing the piano."


    "I wish elder martial brother''s respect. Then Hongling will play the piano for elder martial brother."


    Ding Dong


    The beautiful and beautiful sound of the piano is heard, and the simple hand of Hongling touches the strings like flowing clouds and water, adding a special charm to her.And around the boys and girls are listening to infatuated.


    "Since you are so interested, how about adding me?"


    Ye Feng laughs and directly enters the courtyard, disturbing the music of Hongling.


    There are a lot of people in the courtyard, eight people in total. There is a wooden table in front of each person, which is full of fruits and fine wines.


    One of them is very conspicuous. He is dressed in blue. He has a slender body, handsome features, and an ethereal temperament, which gives a feeling of elegance and detachment.


    Bang!


    The piano stopped abruptly. Hongling looked at Ye Feng in shock and said in a trembling voice, "how did you get here?"


    "I heard that senior sister Hongling was entertaining guests. I like to be lively, so I came here uninvited."


    Ye Feng chuckles and looks at Hong Ling with burning eyes.


    "Ye Feng! You are here, too. Yurou has recovered well recently. I also said that I would go to see you with Yurou in the last two days. "


    Qu Linyin stood up with a smile and walked towards Ye Feng.


    She didn''t know that it was a "bureau" specially designed to deal with Yu rou.


    When Yu Rou''s name appeared, the expression on Hongling''s face changed again, and her heart was full of tension.


    "You are cheated. They deliberately deceived you here, and then sent someone to humiliate Yurou. If I didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid that Yurou has been beaten to death by them alive!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shot out two cold awns, with a look of incomparable anger.


    "What?! Elder martial sister Hongling, you are such a person! I''ve been treating you as a friend in vain! "


    Qu Linyin''s face was angry, and he shouted at Hongling.


    "Don''t listen to him, how can I do such a thing! Today is mainly because elder martial brother Zhu is coming. That''s why I asked you to come and accompany me. "


    Hongling shakes her head and doesn''t admit that she did it.


    "How dare you argue!"


    Ye fenglenghum, let the female disciple who whipped Yu Rou come in directly.


    "It is Senior sister Hongling directed me. "


    The female disciple said tremblingly.


    [author''s aside]: join the group! Into the crowd! Into the crowd!


    Say important things three times!


    Xiaobai is waiting for everyone to come in the group. Come quickly!


    QQ group: 637488807

 Chapter 86

    "You can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random!"


    Hongling''s white face was cold, and meimou stared at the female disciple.


    Shua, the female disciple fell to the ground directly.


    She was a timid person. She couldn''t help being scared. She was pushed by Hongling''s eyes. She changed her voice and said: "I I was wrong It''s not made by senior sister Hongling. "


    Just then, the very conspicuous young man in blue suddenly said, "you are Ye Feng?"


    Leaf wind looks at him, the facial expression is very indifferent, way: "good."


    This young man in blue gives him a very special feeling, which is even stronger than that of Zuo Li and cold breeze. This is definitely a higher level of cultivation.


    "I heard about the battle between you and the left. I was still talking about you. As a result, you came. Just sit down and drink and listen to music."


    The young man in blue smiles, and his temperament is ethereal, which gives people a very comfortable feeling.


    He looked at Ye Feng and said lightly, "this is a misunderstanding. I hope Ye doesn''t worry too much about it. Let it fly with the wind."


    Ye Feng is surprised by the attitude of the youth in blue. Now the whole disciples of Kendo inheritance are hating him. Obviously, the youth in blue is also the disciple of Kendo inheritance, but he doesn''t show any dissatisfaction.


    "This is senior brother Neimen, ranking 46 in Qingyun list. I wish you all the best. Younger martial brother ye, these things are all misunderstandings. Someone must be setting up Hongling. Don''t be fooled by them. "


    Hongling comes out laughing and points out the identity of the youth in blue specially. He wants to warn Ye Feng not to act rashly.


    "Misunderstanding? I don''t think so. "


    Ye Feng sneers and doesn''t give Zhu Huai any face. He looks at Hong Ling and looks at Sen Han and says, "I really admire your courage. Now I''m still pretending, but it doesn''t matter. Today, whether you admit it or not, I won''t let you go easily!"


    How could he believe what Hongling said? Even if the female disciple who whipped Yurou was lying, the disciples who came after him were lying?!


    It''s impossible, because these disciples who came later didn''t know he was in the house at all.


    "Ye Feng, you are too much!"


    Zhu Huai''s face immediately changed. Ye Feng even ignored his existence and wanted to show off his ferocity here, leaving his face nowhere to go.


    Hongling''s face also changed greatly. She knew the horror of Ye Feng. Even the cold breeze and Zuobi were not the rivals of Ye Feng, let alone her?


    Although the powerful Zhu Huai is still here, her heart is still bottomless.


    "Senior sister Hongling No way Those elder martial brothers who go to Yurou courtyard They were all hurt by Ye Feng. "


    A gasping cry sounded, and a disciple of Kendo inheritance rushed into the courtyard anxiously.


    When he came in and saw Ye Feng, the whole man was scared to be silly. He was so pale that he fell to the ground.


    "Waste...!"


    Hongling''s face changed with a Shua. This disciple of Kendo inheritance is too mature to fail!


    "What else to say!"


    Ye fengleng hums and stares at Hongling.


    "Well, what if I did it?! You have repeatedly humiliated my Kendo inheritance. She deserves the rain and softness! Blame yourself for it! "


    Hongling Jiao drink, things are late to say now, can only be hard on the scalp.


    She had planned very well, and torture Yurou would not spread at all, but she never thought that Ye Feng would appear at this time!


    "Hongling, I really miss you! From now on, you and I are no longer friends! "


    Qu Linyin''s face is taut and angry to the extreme.


    Hongling can be said to be one of her best friends in Luoyun clan, but what she didn''t expect was that Hongling even calculated on her to harm Yurou!


    "Well, if you are not a friend, you are not a friend! Do you think I don''t know your care? You are interested in brother Muchen. You want to use me to get close to brother Muchen! "


    Hongling looks at qulinyin with scorn on her face. She has long known that qulinyin has been interested in Muchen, but because of her friend''s friendship, she has not said it.


    Now that they have torn their faces, they don''t need to have any more concerns!


    "You...!"


    Qu Linyin''s voice trembled and his face turned white with rage.


    She likes Muchen, but she has never used it as Hongling said in order to get close to Muchen!


    "Is it hard to be exposed by me? Brother Muchen is mine. How could you look on such a mean woman as you and be willing to serve others as a maid? You are so mean! "


    Said Hongling with a scoff on her face.


    "You know what? Don''t be my maid, you don''t even have the right to lift my shoes! "


    Ye Feng sneers and looks at Hongling with disdain.


    "Ye Feng, damn you!"Hongling exploded directly. She was the first beauty in the outer door. The whole male disciple in the outer door admired her very much. Even the elder martial brother in the inner door, who was respected by his status, admired her a lot.


    Now, Ye Feng even said that she didn''t have the qualification to lift shoes for him, which really made her anger burn to the extreme.


    "Ye Feng, you are so arrogant. I didn''t want to give you a hand at first, but I will teach you a lesson in place of your master when I see you so arrogant!"


    Zhu Huai stood up and said coldly to Ye Feng.


    "What are you, dare to replace my master!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glistened with pure light, his face looked fearless, and his cold voice responded to Zhu Huai.


    Boom!


    Zhu Huai did not speak, the powerful breath burst out in an instant, turning all the fruit and wine on the wooden table beside him aside.


    Wheeze!


    A blue light flashed quickly, so fast that we could not see its track of action. It was terrible.


    Ye Feng''s body is cold, and a strong sense of danger rises in his heart. Subconsciously, he turns his body around and avoids the sword.


    But Rao is so. He was injured. His arm was scratched by blue light, and a shallow scar appeared.


    I wish a ray of surprise flashed in my eyes. This blue light is nothing else. It''s his magic weapon, blue sky sword.


    Lanxiao sword has a very high level of product. It''s a top-grade Lingbao. It has a very powerful power. It can easily wear a huge stone that weighs ten thousand Jun to pieces.


    But what he never thought of was that the blue Xiao sword had only left a shallow scar on Ye Feng''s arm, which he couldn''t believe!


    "Your body is very strong!"


    Wish the bosom to open mouth, the facial expression is very dignified, take leaf wind thoroughly.


    "If you change to someone else, you may lose in your hands, but it''s a pity that you meet me today and are doomed to lose in my hands!"


    I wish you a sneer. His swordsmanship is different from others. It''s useless for Ye Feng to have a strong body!


    [author''s aside]: Xiaobai works hard to improve. Everyone actively enters the group and interacts with Xiaobai, which makes Xiaobai more dynamic!


    QQ group: 637488807

 Chapter 87

    "You have great self-confidence. The opponents who said I was destined to lose all ended up in my hands."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and his face is very calm.


    "I am different from others."


    Zhu Huai emphasizes again that his breath is surging. The blue light of the blue Xiao sword is so bright that it floats beside him. It looks extraordinary.


    "Ye Feng, you are so arrogant. Are you really bullied when we come to the trouble of Kendo inheritance?"


    Hongling sneers and directly puts a big hat on Yefeng, transferring her contradiction with Yefeng to the inheritance of Yefeng and kendo.


    "Tigers don''t fight. Do you think we are sick cats? I wish elder martial brother Huai a good lesson, so that he can understand that the inheritance of Kendo can never be humiliated! "


    An inner disciple of Kendo inheritance opened his mouth. He was also invited by Hongling to attend the party.


    "Do you think Ye Feng is good at deceiving me?! Torture my friend, today this matter, no matter who comes, can''t save you! "


    Ye Feng looks at Hongling coldly. Yurou is kind to him, and because he will suffer from such torture. If he withdraws, he will never forgive himself in his life!


    Boom!


    His eyes are shining, and his speed has increased to the peak. A flash appears in front of Hongling. With a loud slap, a big slap is directly on Hongling''s face.


    All this was going on very quickly, and the others didn''t react at all.


    "Ye Feng You want to die! "


    In Hongling''s eyes, there was consternation and then full of anger.


    On her bright white face, she was obviously hung with red fingerprints, and was slapped by Ye Feng.


    "With me, you dare to be fierce. Ye Feng is too much for you to put me in your eyes!"


    Wish huaileng to drink. The blue light of the blue Xiao sword flickers, and directly cuts towards the leaf wind.


    At the same time, Hongling also launched a fierce attack. No one dared to slap her in the face. Ye Feng was the first!


    The leaf wind is fearless, and the body exudes crystal luster, just like a treasure. The body is perfect.


    He opened and closed, the fierce tiger fist waved, the mighty void of the fist roared, and the scene was horrifying.


    Bang!


    Hongling is the first one to be hit, and Ye Feng gets close to her. Tiger fist directly hits her and blows her heavily to one side, spilling blood all over the ground.


    "Ye Feng..."


    Zhu Huai''s face is cold to the extreme. With his help, he even hurt Hongling like this, which really hit his pride.


    "It''s no use saying more. Today you have to pay for your recklessness!"


    Wish Huai lenghum, blue Xiao sword suddenly becomes transparent and disappears directly from this area. It''s very strange.


    Ye Feng was alert and quickly flashed back, but suddenly, the blue Xiao sword appeared and directly crossed his chest, leaving a scar on his body, and blood flowed out.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng''s response was very rapid. The fierce tiger fist came out and directly attacked the blue Xiao sword.


    But the blue Xiao sword is so weird that Ye Feng''s fist hasn''t hit the blue Xiao sword yet. The blue Xiao sword disappears again, making his fist empty.


    "I said, I am different from others!"


    I wish a sneer, the expression on the face is very calm.


    "Nothingness swordsmanship! I wish elder martial brother Huai could become this sword skill! "


    Around, a disciple of Kendo inheritance took a breath of cool air and said with shock on his face.


    "There are many sword skills in the inheritance of kendo, but nihilism can definitely rank in the top ten, hiding the spirit sword in nihilism, making the enemy defenseless, and finally giving a fatal blow!"


    "None of the disciples who inherit Kendo do don''t want to cultivate this magic power, but only a few can. It seems that elder martial brother Zhu Huai is one of the few!"


    "The ranking of Qingyun list is bound to change again. I wish elder martial brother Huai with this nothingness sword skill, the ranking of the list will surely advance a lot!"


    All the inner disciples here said with emotion.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The sound of the broken sword is heard constantly. The blue sky sword is hidden in the nothingness, which is beyond defence.


    Ye Feng''s figure is a little embarrassed, his clothes are broken, and his sword marks are gradually increasing.


    This is him. He is very strong in body. If he had been replaced by other people, he would have been killed by blue Xiao sword.


    "I can''t go on like this. If I go on like this, I will lose sooner or later! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining with pure light. He wants to take the initiative to attack and can''t continue passive defense like this.


    "Fire cloud skill!"


    Brush a sound, the sea of fire appeared, directly toward the burning of Zhu Huai.


    Zhu Huai''s expression was very calm, not nervous at all. He opened his mouth slowly, looked at Ye Feng with disdainful eyes, and said: "it seems that you are doomed to be defeated in my hands. I have a water purification bottle on my body. Your fire cloud skill will not cause any harm to me."While talking, he took out the water bottle.


    This is a very powerful magic weapon, which contains extremely pure "pure water", which can extinguish all the flames in the world.


    Shua!


    A stream of water gushed out of the water bottle, and then turned into a sea in an instant. The spray rolled towards the fire.


    "Top class Lingbao, water purification bottle! I wish elder martial brother Huai is worthy of being on the list of Qingyun. He has two holy treasures! "


    "Ha ha, Ye Feng is really miserable. He has been restrained by senior brother Zhu Huai. I see how arrogant he is this time!"


    "I wish elder martial brother Huai a heavy lesson, so that he won''t dare to provoke Kendo inheritance again!"


    The inner disciples here all come from the inheritance of kendo. Now they are in a great mood to see Ye Feng suffer losses.


    It''s mainly that Ye Feng''s recent popularity is really too strong. He has beaten them down to inherit several elder martial brothers in kendo one after another, making them full of infinite resentment towards Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng..."


    Qu Linyin''s face is tense. Zhu Huai''s fighting power is amazing, and she can restrain Ye Feng everywhere, which makes her very worried about Ye Feng.


    "It''s no good to be arrogant. There are more powerful people in the world than you! Especially the inheritance of Kendo! "


    I wish Huai could say calmly, the power of water purification bottle is terrible, and Ye Feng''s fire cloud skill has been broken by him!


    "There are many strong people in the world, but you must not be included in it!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and the prepared yuxu skill is released in an instant. He suddenly attacks Zhu Huai with the power of thunder.


    He didn''t put all his hopes on the fire cloud skill, just wanted to make feints with the fire cloud skill. The real killing move was the jade empty skill!


    Boom!


    The sky is full of dark clouds, and a huge flash of lightning appears in an instant. The lightning flashes all over Zhu Huai''s body.


    Bang!


    I wish my arms to fly in a wild way. My body is not shaped by lightning. It tastes like burnt meat. My hair explodes wildly. Black smoke comes out of him.


    "Ye Feng! I killed you! "


    I wish my heart would roar. There are blood stains on the corners of my mouth. My whole body looks terrible. I don''t have the same temperament as before.


    [author''s aside]: Xiaobai has built a readership group. I hope everyone can come in and interact with Xiaobai!


    Now there are many girls and red packets in the group!


    Come on in!


    QQ group: 637488807

 Chapter 88

    The blue sky sword flashes, and the whole body is blue. It''s crystal clear like a sapphire. The sword''s energy is surging, and the power of terror is surging towards the leaf wind!


    Ye Feng was ready for it. At the moment when the blue Xiao sword came out, the magic power in his body started to move quickly. The white tiger roared, and the brilliance overflowed. His fist reached the blue Xiao sword!


    Bang!


    The sound of the crack was clear, and there was a crack on the blue Xiao sword. Then it broke completely, and the blue light spread all over the place.


    "The same move has been used for me countless times. Do you want to win with it? It''s ridiculous! "


    Ye Feng sneers. He has been observing the law of the appearance of blue Xiao sword. As a result, he found a little law. So when the blue Xiao sword just came out, he did not hesitate to burst out the powerful power in his body and smashed it with one fist.


    He has a first-class holy body, and his physical strength is unparalleled. In addition, the tiger boxing has the blessing of Kunpeng shengshu. Even if the blue Xiao sword is the best Lingbao, it can''t resist the power of his boxing!


    "How could it..."


    I wish to have a dull look at Ye Feng with disbelief.


    He really can''t accept the fact that nothingness sword is broken and blue sky sword is broken. What else can he fight with Ye Feng?


    "I wish you Lost?! "


    "How can Ye Feng''s body be so strong that even the top-grade Lingbao can''t match his fist power!"


    Not only Zhu Huai can''t accept this fact, but also other disciples of Kendo inheritance can''t accept this fact.


    Especially Hongling, her face is full of horror, even Zhu Huai such characters are defeated in Ye Feng''s hands, how can she and Ye Feng be enemies?


    "The era of respect for Kendo has passed. I hope you will do well in the future!"


    Ye Feng looked at Zhu Huai indifferently, and didn''t pay much attention to him.


    His goal here today is not to wish Huai, but to avenge Yu Rou and punish Hongling severely!


    "Don''t come here "


    Hongling''s body trembled with fear. Ye Feng was so strong that she was not a human being. She felt a sense of despair.


    "My family is very strong in blue moon city. If you dare to fight me, my family will not let you go. I..."


    Bang, Hongling words have not finished, the whole person flew out, the blood spray in the mouth, the whole white dress is full of blood.


    She was pale and fell heavily tens of meters away. Her bones were broken several times. Her figure was very embarrassed, and she had no fairy like temperament any more.


    "You...!"


    Hongling glares at Ye Feng, and blood overflows from the corners of her mouth.


    "Did Yurou provoke you? You gave her such a cruel hand. It''s not enough to torture Yurou alone. You even sent so many people to torture Yurou! "


    Ye Fengqi''s words were shaking. He had never been so angry as he is today. He would never forget the sad scene of Yurou.


    There is not a perfect place all over the body. There are whiplash marks everywhere. The snow like skin is red with fresh blood. The face is pale and powerless, and the past brilliance is lost in the eyes.


    If he didn''t arrive in time, Yurou could be tortured to death by these people!


    Even if she does not die, she will leave a deep shadow in her heart!


    "She did nothing wrong. The only thing she did wrong was to know you!"


    Hongling LengSheng, she has a deep hatred for Ye Feng, not only because of her own, but also because of Muchen.


    The original Muchen was full of spirits and spirits, but since the end of the external inheritance, he was defeated by Ye Feng. The whole man was like a person, his eyes were empty and spiritless, and there was no previous spirit.


    That war completely broke Muchen''s heart, and it will be difficult to make further progress on the road of cultivation in the future.


    "Brother Muchen is such a good man, because of you, he has been destroyed!"


    Hongling gnaws her teeth and looks at Ye Feng with hatred!


    "Funny, what''s the matter with me? If a fair and reasonable battle fails, will his heart break? Then I can only say that he is not suitable for cultivation. Cultivation is the process of sailing against the current. There is no failure. Where does it come from? "


    Ye Feng sneers. If he is unstable like Mu Chen, he would have jumped off the cliff and killed himself.


    He has been ridiculed and humiliated in luoyunzong for three years. He has made no progress in all his efforts and still lingers in the territory of a heavy gas!


    But his heart is very firm. He never gave up. He wanted to practice and become stronger. He returned that sword to the first proud daughter of luoyunzong, who is known as Linxi of Tianfeng!


    "All blame you, all blame you. Without your presence, brother Muchen would never have become like this. He would still be the young Tianjiao who is in the spotlight and in high spirits!"


    Hongling doesn''t listen to Ye Feng at all, and imposes all hatred on Ye Feng.


    "He is better than not. He has nothing to do with me. It''s all his fault!"


    Ye Feng glanced at Hong Ling coldly, then continued: "I hope your Dao heart and Mu Chen are like this, which is better than killing youHe has never been so angry, how nice a person rain Rou, almost destroyed in the hands of this Hongling!


    PA!


    He could no longer bear the anger in his heart. His hand was shining. A long whip appeared and whipped Hongling instantly.


    "Ye Feng As long as I don''t die I will kill you Including that Yurou... "


    Hongling''s eyes fixed on Ye Feng and said the most vicious words, threatening to kill Ye Feng and Yu rou.


    "I''ll give you a chance. If you want to get revenge, come to me directly. But if you touch a hair of Yurou again, I swear that no matter what happens, I will let you bury with the family behind you!"


    Ye Feng''s tone is cold, and cold awns are shooting out of his eyes.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    The whip was continuously whipped on Hongling, and the pain on her face became more and more intense. She lost her original strength and begged for forgiveness from Ye Feng: "don''t fight any more Please let me go! "


    It''s too painful. Even if she is a monk with accomplishments, she can''t bear the lash of Ye Feng.


    "Now you know the pain? Why don''t you think about Yurou?! There are more scars on her than on yours! "


    Ye Feng shouts loudly, and the rain makes him sad. Although he can''t kill Hong Ling, he can''t let her go so easily!


    "Ye Feng As long as you let me go, I will promise you anything you want! "


    Hongling asks for mercy again. She can''t bear such a whip. She''s hurt all over. If she goes on like this, she will be killed alive by Ye Feng!


    "I''ll give you a chance to be Yurou''s maid until she recovers. If during this period, let me know that you are a little disrespectful to Yurou, I promise that today''s whipping will appear on you again!"


    Said Ye in a cold voice.


    "OK Ok Ok I''ll take care of Yurou I''ll be a maid! "


    Hongling immediately agreed, without any hesitation, she really didn''t want to be whipped again.


    [author''s aside]: in the group, in the group!


    Red envelopes are endless, and there are many girls. Come on, everyone!


    QQ group: 637488807

 Chapter 89

    Ye Feng and Qu Linyin go back to Yurou''s house. Yurou is lying on the bed, pale and bloodless, like snow body with many sword marks. It''s sad to see him.


    "Yu Rou, blame me. If I don''t leave, you won''t have such a thing!"


    Qu Lin Yin cried so hard that she regretted it. Fortunately, Ye Feng appeared in time to save the rain, otherwise she would hate herself for life.


    "It''s OK. I can''t blame you. You didn''t know it would happen."


    Rain soft soft voice mouth, mouth corners have blood overflow, look incomparably weak.


    "Don''t take out the healing pill quickly!"


    Ye Feng is furious and yells at Hong Ling.


    "Yes Yes Yes! "


    Hongling dare not hesitate, quickly take out several crystal clear pills from the storage method and put them into Yurou''s mouth one by one.


    This is the pill she brought from her family. It was intended to be used after she was injured, but now she is forced to take it out to Yu rou.


    Yu Rou looks at Hongling with astonishment. How could she have never thought that Hongling would be so clever.


    You should know that she has heard of Hongling''s reputation as a spoiled family lady who never grovels to others.


    "Yurou, you are good at healing. From today on, Hongling will take care of you until you recover."


    Ye fengrou said to Yu rou.


    "Here..."


    Yu Rou''s face is full of wonder. She doesn''t know what to say.


    Hongling is the most beautiful woman in the outside world. She is also very powerful, but she comes here to be a maid!


    "If she doesn''t serve you well, tell me. I''ll come to see you from time to time."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and looks coldly at Hong Ling.


    "Don''t worry I will definitely serve the rain


    Hongling hurriedly opens her mouth. She doesn''t want to be whipped like that again.


    Ye Feng turned his head and said to Qu Linyin, "look at Yu rou. This time, you can''t let her do anything else!"


    "Don''t worry, I will do it!" Qu Linyin''s face hardened.


    Ye Feng spoke with Yu Rou for a while again, and ordered Qu Linyin to say a few words, and then left here.


    Just as he was walking on the road, the whole Luo yunzong was boiling again because of him.


    "Ye Feng is in the limelight again, breaking into the Kendo inheritance, defeating senior brother Zhu Huai, ranking 46 on the Qingyun list, and letting Hongling, the first beauty from the outside world, serve as a maid..."


    "Looking back, Ye Feng is really fierce and terrible. He has never failed in his rise!"


    "Think of his three years of waste. Maybe he is tempering his Tao heart!"


    All the disciples of luoyunzong are discussing one after another. The name of Ye Feng resounds throughout the whole luoyunzong.


    Not only the disciples are talking, but also some elders attach great importance to Ye Feng.


    "He''s just an outside disciple, and he''s defeated several inner disciples on the Qingyun list in succession. It''s a terrible potential..."


    "Elder Weng really received a good disciple. I think Ye Feng will be the second one to set foot on the spiritual road in the future."


    "Linglu! As soon as we set foot on the spiritual Road, the whole person will undergo earth shaking changes and be completely detached from the world! "


    All the elders are lamenting that Ye Feng''s potential is terrible, and he will surely be the leader of the young generation of luoyunzong in the future.


    Even they think Ye Feng may be the second person to step on the spiritual path after Tianfeng Linxi.


    Luoyunzong, a valley full of different flowers, a girl in white stood in front of a clear and incomparable stream, with deep eyes looking at the blue sky.


    "Miss may not care, but I can''t!"


    Her eyes shot out two cold awns, and her face was all dignified.


    This is the medicine valley of luoyunzong, and she is the maid of Tianfeng Linxi, Bai Jie!


    On the other hand, in a magnificent hall with beautiful mountains and clouds, an old man and a middle-aged man are talking about something.


    "Master, how to deal with this leaf wind!"


    The elders respect and open their mouths. It''s Fu Lao who presides over the inheritance of the outer gate.


    "Maybe this is an opportunity. Although Lin Xi is my apprentice, he is not the same as me. Unlike Ye Feng, I once heard that shui''er said that Ye Feng saved her life and had a very good relationship with shui''er."


    The eyes of middle-aged people are shining, and they speak slowly.


    Fu Lao''s face changed slightly, and he said, "is it not the palm teacher who wants to draw the leaf wind with water? That''s not good. Shui''er has a engagement. In a few days, people from yuan family will come to us to propose marriage! "


    Yuanyimen is one of the most detached cultivation sects in the north of the eastern wasteland. Its strength is much stronger than that of the current Luoyun clan.


    At that time, Luo yunzong was not yet in decline, the inheritance of yuxu was not incomplete, and its strength and status were equal to that of Yuanyi, so the marriage was concluded."Do you think I will let shui''er marry yuan Yimen? Now our position in luoyunzong is not as good as before. Shuier will only be humiliated if he marries the past. "


    The middle-aged shook his head, and there was a fierce flash in his eyes.


    Fu laoyileng, after pondering for a moment, said: "the yuan one gate is not something we can fight against. If we break the engagement with yuan one gate, then our yuan one gate will be destroyed..."


    "I know all this, so I haven''t come out to solve the engagement yet."


    The middle-aged face shows a little helplessness. Yuxu inheritance is incomplete and the strength of Luoyun clan is greatly reduced. They are not qualified to resist Yuanyi clan at all.


    "We still need to find a solution as soon as possible. The people of yuanyimen will come to us soon."


    Fu Lao frowned. Yuan Yimen had sent them news. In a short time, he would go up and down yunzong to propose marriage.


    "How could it be so easy to solve..." The middle-aged sighed.


    In Luoyun sect, on the highest mountain, the exquisite hall floats in the mid air, which is extraordinary.


    In the main hall, there are several elders, all of whom are the elders of Kendo inheritance.


    "Humph, let a disciple of the outside world show off and challenge us to inherit sword skills for many times. How do you become this elder!"


    A white haired old man said angrily with two cold spots in his eyes.


    He is very extraordinary, the whole person is shrouded in brilliance, and from time to time, the sword Qi overflows from the surface, and the breath is terrible.


    Other elders stood on one side, and the old man with white hair dared not speak out.


    "The majesty inherited by Kendo must not be damaged. This leaf wind must be wiped out from Luoyun clan!"


    The old man with white hair said coldly.


    In another beautiful mountain, a beautiful girl appeared.


    Her eyes are big, her long lashes quiver, with a spirit, very cute and playful.


    "Ye Feng is so wonderful. I will hold a grand celebration party for him!"


    This girl is the youngest daughter of Luoyun sect, Jiang Shui!


    Her smile is very sweet, a pair of big eyes are smiling into crescent shaped, dimples appear on her cheek, lovely and moving.

 Chapter 90

    As soon as Ye Feng returned to yuxu mountain, a senior sister from the inner gate came.


    "Where did younger martial brother ye go? Let elder martial sister have a good wait."


    Said the inner elder martial sister with a smile.


    "What can I do for you, elder martial sister?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a ray of surprise. He didn''t know this elder martial sister. He didn''t know why she came.


    "Younger martial sister, I heard that you took a long time to talk and laugh in the outer gate inheritance contest. It''s like a lotus blooming and a smile falling into the city.


    Jiang Shui blushed and said, "don''t lie for a long time, elder sister. He saved my life, so I will repay him well."


    "Really?"


    I haven''t said much for a long time. I look at Jiang Shui with a smile.


    "Long time, long time no see."


    Li Yishui, dressed in white, appears with a handsome face, a superb temperament, a little bit of pride, and a sense of nobility.


    He nodded softly for a long time and didn''t show much enthusiasm to Li Yishui.


    Li Yishui is not angry, obviously he has been used to this attitude for a long time, and greets Jiang Shui.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Elder martial brother, are you happy to say, have you brought me a gift this time?"


    Said Jiang shuiduzui, very cute and witty.


    "Of course, how can I forget my junior sister?"


    Li Yishui smilingly takes out a jade bracelet and hands it to Jiang Shui.


    The jade bracelet is crystal clear and has a light glitter. You can see it''s not ordinary.


    "It''s a Xuanyu bracelet. It''s a defensive magic weapon. It''s the best treasure. I got it very hard."


    At this moment, the talented Junjie are almost all here. They exchanged greetings and entered the banquet.


    But Ye Feng, the protagonist of the party, has not arrived yet.


    On the mountain of yuxu inheritance, Ye Feng indulges in yuxu method and constantly practices and merges.


    "The understanding of yuxu method goes up to another level!"


    Ye Feng is very happy. The power of yuxu method has doubled, making his own combat power more powerful.


    "I almost forgot. Today is the start of the party!"


    Ye Feng suddenly thought of the banquet Jiang Shui had prepared for him, and immediately stepped forward to the mountain where Jiang Shui was.


    "This little girl has a heart."


    On the way, Ye Feng chuckled, and it didn''t take long to get to the mountain where Jiang Shui was.


    "There are so many people..."


    Before going up the mountain, we have seen many disciples standing on the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 91

    "Why hasn''t Ye Feng arrived? Every elder martial brother here has a much higher position than Ye Feng. He is so entrusted!"


    "I think I''m in the limelight now. I don''t take these senior brothers seriously at all."


    A lot of disciples are talking about it, and they are very dissatisfied with Ye Feng.


    The main character of this banquet is Ye Feng. If Ye Feng doesn''t come, then the banquet can''t start.


    "Younger martial brother Ye is really famous in Luoyun clan recently. I just came back and talked about his deeds everywhere."


    Li Yishui said quietly.


    "Although I was practicing in seclusion, I heard the rumour of younger martial brother Ye. He was originally a worker disciple who had been practicing for three years and was still in a state of concentration. However, in a few months, he rose rapidly and defeated several gifted children who passed on the swordsmanship."


    I''ve been interested in Ye Feng for a long time. I want to see the face of Ye Feng as soon as possible and see what kind of person he is.


    Jiang Shui smiles, and she is also very proud of Ye Feng. From the moment she saw Ye Feng at first sight, she knew that Ye Feng was destined to be a proud person in the future.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the speed of Ye Feng''s rise was so fast, which surprised her.


    She is the daughter of the leader of Luoyun sect. She is familiar with Tianjiao in Luoyun sect. But the growth speed of Tianjiao is far less than that of Yefeng.


    Only one person can compare with the growth speed of Ye Feng, that is, Tianfeng Linxi!


    "What about the potential? He has chosen the incomplete inheritance of yuxu. His future achievements are bound to be limited and will eventually become ordinary people. "


    A cold hum sounded, and the words were full of disdain for Ye Feng. It was Bai Jie, the maid of Tianfeng Linxi!


    For a long time, Xiumei frowned. She didn''t think what Bai Jie said was right. She just wanted to argue, but she swallowed what she said.


    Although her cultivation realm is higher than Baijie, she dare not provoke Baijie easily.


    Because behind Bai Jie, there is the existence support that all disciples of Luoyun sect look up to. That is Lin Xi, known as Tianfeng!


    It''s said that although the relationship between Bai Jie and Lin Xi is the relationship between the master and the servant, the actual relationship between them is close to each other, and there is no distinction between the master and the servant.


    "On the way of practice, once you choose the wrong way, you will never be able to turn back."


    Li Yishui chuckled and said such words, which was in agreement with Bai Jie''s words.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s too early to know that Ye Feng was only a worker disciple in a congealing atmosphere a few months ago, but now he has become a famous figure of Luoyun sect. Who could have imagined that at that time?"


    Jiang Shui said with a smile.


    "Maybe."


    Li Yi water light mouth, did not say much.


    "By the way, elder martial brother, why did you come back so early this time? I remember you said when you left that it would take at least two or three years to come back. "


    Jiang Shui suddenly thought of this problem. This time, Li Yishui came back too early. It''s only a few months since he left.


    "Yuanyimen is coming. I have to come back."


    Li Yishui said in a deep voice, his eyes sparkling with pure light.


    Hearing yuan Yimen, Jiang Shui''s face changed.


    She knew her engagement with her son in charge of Yuanyi school. This time, Yuanyi school must have come for this engagement.


    "When will they arrive..."


    Jiang Shui said hoarsely.


    She had never met yuan Yimen''s son, so she was very reluctant to let her marry him.


    "Soon, it won''t take long to come to luoyunzong. This time, not only I will come back, but also many senior brothers who are traveling abroad will come back!"


    Li Yishui''s eyes are cold, and he doesn''t like yuan Yimen either.


    Yuan Yimen once came to luoyunzong. At that time, there were many young Tianjiao in Yuan Yimen. They were domineering and domineering in luoyunzong. They didn''t pay attention to the disciples of luoyunzong at all.


    They had a competition with Tianjiao, a young man in Yuanyi, but in the end, no one in luoyunzong won.


    Li Yishui also took part in the contest. He lost in a mess. When he came back this time, he wanted to be ashamed before the snow and challenge Tianjiao, a young man of yuanyimen!


    "There must be no good thing for them to come to luoyunzong..."


    For a long time, his heart was shaking. He didn''t like yuan Yimen.


    As a matter of fact, all the disciples of Luoyun sect have no good feelings for Yuanyi sect.


    The disciples of the first yuan clan showed their arrogance. When they came to Luoyun clan, they looked down upon any famous disciples.


    At this time, the noise came from the periphery of the banquet, and Ye Feng came to the banquet.


    "It''s such a big show to be here now!"


    Many of the disciples complained that they were so anxious that they thought Ye Feng was too strong.


    "I''m sorry, I''m practicing. I didn''t pay attention to the time."Leaf wind came to ginger water''s side, a face apologetic said.


    "Between you and me, there''s no need to say that."


    Jiang Shui stood up and said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    "You are Ye Feng...?"


    After a long time of looking up and down at Ye Feng, I didn''t feel that Ye Feng had anything special, so I looked a little more beautiful.


    "I''ve heard a lot about it. Younger martial brother ye, please take a seat."


    Li Yishui said with a smile.


    Although he just came back from the outside, he also knew the enmity between Ye Feng and the inheritance of kendo. However, he didn''t think it was Ye Feng''s fault. It was only those disciples who inherited Kendo who did their own evil.


    "Elder martial brother and elder martial sister are over praised."


    With a friendly smile, Ye Feng showed modesty and then sat in the banquet.


    "Younger martial brother Ye is younger martial brother ye, and no one can get ahead of him. Even the banquet specially prepared for younger martial brother ye will not come until the last moment."


    A sarcastic voice came, Bai Jie''s face looked at Ye Feng badly.


    "Elder martial sister Bai is wrong. Now younger martial brother Ye is extraordinary. He is the chief disciple of yuxu inheritance. It''s right to have such a big shelf!"


    Another voice echoed Bai Jie''s sarcasm. This is a gifted kid from the inheritance of kendo, and also has a place in the blue cloud list.


    All of us can hear the taunts of the younger brother who inherits Kendo, because the inheritance of yuxu is the same as that of Yefeng!


    Ye Feng is the chief disciple of yuxu inheritance. It''s like beating Ye Feng''s face.


    When Ye Feng raised his eyebrows, he could feel Bai Jie''s hostility to him, but he didn''t pay any attention to the two people and put them aside.


    "Ginger water is too heavy "


    there are too many disciples here, and most of them are inner gate elder martial brothers and sisters with strong cultivation ability.


    "Not at all grand."


    Jiang Shui''s big eyes flashed, tiger''s teeth flashed, he said with a smile.


    [author''s extraneous remarks]: joined the group ~


    QQ group: 637488807

 Chapter 92

    The venue of the banquet is very large. There is a wooden table in front of each of the children who attend the banquet, on which there are fresh fruits and fine wines.


    Jiang Shui cleared his throat, walked to the middle of the field, and immediately attracted everyone''s eyes.


    "There are two reasons for me to invite you here. One is that my good friend Ye Feng has achieved the first in the external inheritance ratio. I''m very happy. The other is that I heard that Ye Feng has formed some hatred with Kendo inheritance, so I also want to resolve this hatred here."


    The eyes of many disciples of luoyunzong flickered.


    They didn''t expect that Ye Feng would have such an irresistible relationship with Jiang Shui. However, they just got the first place in the external gate inheritance and held such a grand banquet.


    "If you want to resolve the hatred, you can let Ye Feng and our Kendo inherit a line of apology!"


    A young girl in blue said in a cold voice. Her beautiful face was covered with ice cream. Her eyes swept over Ye Feng indifferently. Obviously, she hated Ye Feng very much.


    "It''s junior sister..."


    "Ye Feng humiliated her grandfather in public. How could she let Ye Feng go?"


    "At that time, elder ningque was really humiliated by Ye Feng. In front of so many people, Ye Feng slapped her several times. Elder martial sister Chu Jiu, as the granddaughter of elder ningque, would certainly revenge for elder ningque."


    "I don''t think the inheritors of Kendo intend to reconcile at all. Now there''s a good play..."


    Some disciples from other lineages sneer. The fiercer the fight between Kendo lineage and Ye Feng is, the better. In this way, they can benefit from it.


    "You have repeatedly humiliated the face of Kendo''s inheritance. Can''t you apologize too much?"


    Another disciple of Kendo inheritance opened his mouth. He had black hair, big body, bright eyes and a kind of wild circulation.


    "It''s actually senior brother Wang Zhen..."


    Around, many disciples vibrated.


    This elder martial brother Wang Zhen is very violent. He once had a dispute with an elder, which led to a war. The final result was Wang Zhen''s defeat.


    But the elder who fought with Wang Zhen was not much better.


    That is to say, in this war, Wang Zhen''s name spread all over Luoyun clan.


    "It''s better to fight against fierce animals than against Wang Zhen..."


    Said one of the disciples.


    He once watched the battle between Wang Zhen and the elder. The scene still haunts him!


    It''s terrible for Wang Zhen to fight. He lives like a madman. His moves are all necessary. He is fierce and wild.


    "You''d better seize the opportunity and be smart in the future. Today is to look at the face of younger martial sister, so you can apologize. Otherwise Hum. "


    In the crowd, again came a wild voice.


    Many disciples probe and see who is the master of this publicity voice.


    "It''s senior brother Shifeng! "


    many disciples exclaimed that the several disciples who came out to fight against Ye Feng''s inheritance of Kendo were all powerful inner door brothers and sisters who had a place on the Qingyun list!


    "Younger martial sister did a good job. Kendo inheritance is very strong this time. It seems that she doesn''t intend to reconcile with Ye Feng at all."


    "Yes, I don''t think it''s going to calm down and cause more trouble."


    Other disciples of the same lineage talked about it one after another.


    When Jiang Shui picked her eyebrows, she didn''t expect such a scene to appear at all. It was only after the previous Kendo inheritors agreed with her that they would reconcile with Ye Feng that she invited these Kendo inheritors to the party.


    But now, they have become so strong that they do not show any signs of reconciliation.


    "Ye Feng, you should apologize. Anyway, you have been called" waste "for three years. You should have apologized a lot."


    Bai Jie said with unbridled sarcasm.


    She is the only one who is not afraid of Jiang Shui''s face. Although other people hate Ye Feng, they dare not say such things in front of Jiang Shui''s face.


    "I only remember helping a dog and biting me in the face."


    Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    The dog he said was Lin Xi, now known as Tianfeng!


    Others can''t understand the meaning of Ye Feng''s words, but Bai Jie can hear the meaning of Ye Feng''s words and her face changes.


    "Ye Feng, you damn..."


    Bai Jie roars and stands up in a flash.


    "Why are you so angry? The dog I said is not you. Let me think about it. Since the dog is not you but makes you angry, it shows that the dog has a good relationship with you. Do you think I''m talking about your master Lin Xi? "


    Asked the leaf wind gently.


    "You really deserve it..."


    Bai Jie''s eyes are fixed on Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s words make her unable to answer.


    Because both she and Ye Feng know that the dog Ye Feng said is Lin Xi!Around, many disciples of luoyunzong looked at Ye Feng in astonishment.


    Who is Lin Xi! Ye Feng even took her as a metaphor, which was an insult to her.


    But it is known as heaven Phoenix like transcendental existence, belongs to the public to look up, must not have a little blasphemous existence!


    "Ye Feng, this joke can''t be played."


    Beside, Jiang Shui''s face changed.


    Even if she is the most beloved daughter of Zhangjiao, she dare not easily provoke Tianfeng Linxi.


    The cultivation talent of Tianfeng Linxi can be called abnormal. The cultivation hasn''t lasted for a long time. It''s said that the cultivation realm now has surpassed some elders!


    "You dare to slander even Tianfeng Linxi. Ye Feng is really too bold!"


    Wang Zhen opens his mouth, his face is livid.


    He is a fanatical pursuer of Tianfeng Linxi. Although Linxi never said a word to him, in his heart, Linxi is like a fairy in the nine heavens, and no one is allowed to have a trace of defilement!


    Li Yishui and Jiuyan also have a strange look at Ye Feng.


    I think Ye Feng is a big maniac. I don''t even think of Lin Xi as such.


    "What happened to Lin Xi? Can''t say it? "


    Ye Feng sneers, doesn''t care about these people''s opinions at all, and says loudly: "if the dog I said is Lin Xi, what can you do for me?"


    Shua, the whole scene almost frying pan, everyone with an incredible look at the leaf wind.


    Previously, they believed that Ye Feng was arrogant, but he was also confident.


    But now it seems that they are all wrong. Ye Feng is so arrogant that even Tian Feng and Lin Xi dare to abuse in front of everyone.


    "Ye Feng, I think you are a ''dog'', a ''mad dog'', who can catch and bite?"


    Bai Jie''s body trembled with Qi and scolded Ye Feng directly.


    "Right and wrong, you and I are the most clear, but don''t have to pretend so in front of me!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were burning and he stared at Bai Jie!


    [author''s aside]: there are so few people in the group these two days


    What are you doing?


    QQ group: 637488807

 Chapter 93

    All the disciples of luoyunzong who attended the banquet were sensational.


    Most of the disciples here are inner disciples. Most of them are talented people on the Qingyun list, inheriting the true disciples of the elders.


    True disciple, that''s the top of the disciples. Luoyunzong focuses on cultivating the object. The cultivation resources are used and taken at any time. It''s the core disciple and the hope of luoyunzong in the future.


    However, there are special ones.


    They do not practice in the six inheritances, are not dominated by any elders, and are superior to all the disciples, even higher than some elders.


    That existence, is known as the phoenix of Lin Xi!


    "Tianfenglinxi, how dazzling it is. No one can compare with luoyunzong, even if the whole northern area is so large, there are few that can compare with tianfenglinxi."


    "Nonsense, how many people can enter the spiritual road in the whole northern area?"


    "The significance of this spiritual path is so great that many people want to enter it. But no one who can enter the spiritual path is a proud person with unique talent."


    "After all, through this spiritual Road, you can enter the holy Academy for practice. That is the holy Academy..."! The biggest cultivation Holy Land in the eastern wasteland and the northern region. All the elders in the gate are powerful


    "Lin Xi has entered the spiritual road now. I believe that in a short time, there will be news from her..."


    Because of Ye Feng''s bold words, these disciples once again discussed the existence that makes people look up and despair.


    "You have enough Ye Feng, Lin Xi is definitely not something you can slander."


    Wang Zhen is so angry that he explodes. A disciple who can''t even compare with him humiliates Lin Xi. How can he bear this?


    At this time, all the disciples of Kendo inheritance stood up and looked at Ye Feng badly.


    "What? You want to fight me together? "


    Ye Feng shakes his head and looks scornfully at these disciples of Kendo inheritance.


    "It makes me feel funny. You are not inner disciples, but real disciples of inheriting elders. Now you want to fight against me, your face, do you want to?"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, without a look of fear.


    He got up slowly and came to the center of the banquet hall. His clothes were flying with the wind. His eyes were shining and he said, "you can come to the same level for the first battle!"


    The arrogant and domineering words were uttered from his mouth. His body was upright, his body was crystal clear, his eyes were dark and abstruse, and there was an invincible breath emanating from him.


    This is his confidence!


    One battle at the same level, no fear of anyone!


    Around, the eyes of the disciples of Kendo inheritance suddenly darkened.


    Ye Feng is right. Every disciple they present is an inner disciple. Compared with Ye Feng, their cultivation realm is much higher.


    Especially Wang Zhen, Ning Chujiu and others are the people on the Qingyun list.


    Such a person challenges an outsider disciple, saying that going out really makes people laugh.


    "Among the disciples of the outer clan, who can fight with Ye Feng..."


    They are full of disappointment. Among the disciples of the outer gate, no one can really defeat Ye Feng.


    Even Ye Feng''s fighting power has surpassed most of the inner disciples.


    They were shocked that Ye Feng was only promoted to be a disciple of the outer clan, and he had already dominated among the disciples of the outer clan. No one could shake the existence of his overlord.


    Wang Zhen, Ning Chu Jiu, Shi Feng and other people''s faces are also very ugly.


    They are all the true disciples of the inheriting elders. The most core disciple of Luoyun sect, they even fought against one of the disciples of the outer gate, which really made their faces dark.


    "I think Ye Feng is right. All the disciples of the outer gate can challenge Ye Feng at will. But those disciples of the inner gate and the real disciples like you, don''t make a fool of themselves, or they will be laughed off."


    Long words came out, chuckled.


    She is very beautiful, with a noble temperament. Her hair is black and bright, her skin looks like snow, her body is graceful, and her red lips are crystal clear and attractive.


    "This is a banquet, not a place for fighting. You don''t want to reconcile with Ye Feng. But I put Jiang Shui''s words here first. Ye Feng is my friend. If the disciples want to fight against him, I will never stop them. But let me know that there are inner and real brothers who fight against Ye Feng. I won''t let him go easily!"


    Jiang Shui said solemnly, his face taut.


    "I don''t know how to do this kind of thing."


    Li Yishui also stood up and walked to the center of the venue with light steps. His white clothes fluttered with the wind, with a supernatural temperament of ethereal.


    Just after he finished, the face of the whole Kendo disciples changed again.


    Li Yishui has a very high reputation among the disciples of Kendo inheritance. Even if he spoke like this, he may not bully the small with the big in the future.


    "Lucky for you."


    Ning Chu nine teeth, eyes of resentment left leaf wind one eye.Wang Zhen''s face is also unwilling. He also wants to use this opportunity to humiliate Ye Feng in public.


    As a result, Jiang Shui and Li Yishui came out and said that he had to give up the idea.


    However, he will not let Yefeng go so easily. He will find the right time to teach Yefeng a lesson.


    Let Ye Feng know that the inheritance of Kendo is not to be humiliated, and Tianfeng Linxi is even more.


    The most unpleasant thing in the whole audience is not these disciples of Kendo inheritance, but Lin Xi''s maid, Bai Jie!


    "Lucky for you......"


    Bai Jie smiled coldly. Ye Feng''s rising speed is faster and faster. If we don''t suppress it again, I''m afraid it will be possible to reach the level of miss in the future.


    "Ye Feng is really rising. No one of the disciples of Luoyun sect can suppress Ye Feng without the people on the list of Qingyun school..."


    "The people on the Qingyun list are not safe I believe it won''t be long before Ye Feng can be suppressed by the people on the Qingyun list... "


    Many disciples lamented.


    "Let''s not talk about these things. Today''s main purpose is to celebrate that Ye Feng won the first place in the external door inheritance competition. Now let''s start the banquet!"


    Jiang Shui said with a smile.


    The banquet began, and many disciples began to drink wine.


    However, some disciples are not in the mood to eat or drink at all. They are really disciples of Kendo inheritance.


    "Younger martial brother ye, let me meet you for a drink."


    Li Yishui opens his mouth and holds up his glass to touch Ye Feng.


    "Good." Ye Feng responds with a smile and drinks with Li Yishui.


    "The war is coming. Let''s try to avoid civil war..." Li Yishui suddenly said such a sentence.


    Ye Feng is a little confused. He doesn''t understand what Li Yishui said.


    Next to him, Jiang Shui''s smiling face froze suddenly, followed by a heavy sigh.


    In the northern part of the eastern wasteland and northern region, on a wide road, there are more than a dozen monsters, and there are more than a dozen young men and girls sitting on them.


    These ten young men and girls are very handsome men and thousands of beautiful women. At first sight, they are not ordinary people.


    "Elder martial brother Qinchuan, is it not good for us to do this?"


    Said a young man, frowning.


    "I heard that Jiang Shui, who is going to marry me, has only four aspects of cultivation. How can such a person deserve me? In the whole northern region, only Lin Xi, known as Tianfeng, can match me! "


    Qin Chuan said with burning eyes.


    They are from yuanyimen and will go to luoyunzong.

 Chapter 94

    At the end of the banquet, many disciples bid farewell to Jiang Shui and left here.


    "Little martial sister, if you need my help, just let me know."


    Li Yishui said this sentence with a dignified face and left here.


    He knew that Jiang Shui didn''t want to marry yuan Yimen''s son, but he had no power to stop him, so he had no choice but to let things develop.


    "If things really get out of control, junior sister can come to our house for a long time."


    After a long time, he said such a sentence and left here.


    Both of them know about Jiang Shui and Yuan Yimen, but there is nothing they can do to stop them.


    However, what he said when he left for a long time is very interesting.


    Is the long family behind her stronger than luoyunzong, and can bear the anger of yuanyimen?


    "What happened."


    Ye Feng frowns. Now, even if he is stupid, he knows that there must be something between Jiang Shui and Yuan Yimen.


    "It''s ok..."


    Jiang Shui sighed. His pretty face was full of sorrow, and he didn''t look as smart as before.


    She doesn''t want to talk to Ye Feng, but knows that it''s useless to talk to Ye Feng


    Yuanyimen''s power is transcendent. It''s the top power in the northern part of the eastern wasteland and northern region. But Ye Feng is just a disciple of Luoyun sect. What''s the power to fight against it?


    It will only make Ye Feng feel sad.


    "No matter what happens, I will support you to the end!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and his eyes are shining. Jiang Shui is the first friend he made in Luoyun clan. He once fought with blood in the mountains. He would never watch Jiang Shui''s accident.


    "Thank you, Ye Feng."


    Jiang Shui said gratefully, but in the end, he didn''t tell her about yuan Yimen.


    "I''m gone."


    Ye Feng sighed. He knew that Jiang Shui didn''t want him to be involved, so he didn''t tell him.


    He didn''t go on asking. He said goodbye to Jiang Shui and left here.


    "In Qinchuan of yuanyimen, my ginger water will not be as you wish!"


    Jiang Shui''s eyes radiated two resolute rays of light, and he said firmly!


    From this mountain, Ye Feng looks dignified.


    What happened to ginger water?


    Even as the most beloved daughter of Zhangjiao, there is no way to solve it!


    It must be so big that he can''t stop it.


    "Anyway, I won''t see ginger hurt!"


    Ye Feng said with cold eyes.


    Even if he knew his strength was weak, he would never watch his friend get hurt!


    Instead of going back to yuxu to inherit the mountain, he took a look at Yurou.


    Yurou recovers well. The sword marks on the body have all disappeared. If you rest for a while, you will surely recover as good as before.


    "Hongling, don''t play tricks, take good care of Yurou. If you let me know that Yurou is a little dissatisfied with you, I will make you regret it!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled and said to Hong Ling.


    "I will take good care of miss Yurou!"


    Hongling hurriedly said that she was really afraid of being whipped by Ye Feng again.


    Qu Linyin is also here. Ye Feng and Yu Rou, Qu Linyin say a few words, and then leave here.


    In recent days, Hongqiao in the sky of luoyunzong keeps on going, and a large number of students who travel abroad have rushed back to luoyunzong.


    "We can''t let the disciples of Yuanyi sect humiliate us any more this time..."


    "The powerful senior brothers and sisters of luoyunzong have all returned. They will surely teach these arrogant disciples of Yuanyi a heavy lesson!"


    A large number of disciples of luoyunzong were all talking excitedly.


    The people of Yuanyi sect are so hateful that they would humiliate their disciples severely before leaving every time they came to Luoyun sect.


    "Can we really win...?"


    Said one of the inner disciples trembling.


    He has experienced the last time when the door of yuan and Yuan came to luoyunzong, which is the biggest shame he has ever experienced in his life, and the anger he has never had!


    "Yes Can we win? "


    Many of the disciples look gloomy. The strength of the disciples of yuan one is far better than that of their Luo yunzong. Even if the elder martial brother who travels abroad returns, it is difficult to defeat the disciples of yuan one.


    "If Lin Xi is here..."


    Lin Xi''s talent crushed all the disciples of Luoyun sect, and his cultivation strength even surpassed some elders.


    If she didn''t go to Linglu, but was still in Luoyun sect, even those disciples of Yuanyi sect were extremely powerful, they would never be Lin Xi''s opponents.


    But it''s a pity that Lin Xi is not in luoyunzong at this time, but has entered the spiritual road!Luoyunzong, a towering mountain, built a very magnificent palace.


    "I didn''t expect them to come so soon..."


    A middle-aged man sighed. Yuanyimen came so fast that all his original plans were disrupted.


    This middle-aged man is the leader of luoyunzong!


    "Zhang Jiao, Yuan Yimen is definitely here for engagement. How do you plan to...?"


    Fu Lao''s face is crisscross with wrinkles and sorrows.


    "If you have any plans, you can only fulfill your engagement."


    Luo yunzong''s face is very helpless. Up to now, he can do nothing and can''t stop anything.


    On another beautiful mountain, Jiang Shui stands quietly in front of a clear and incomparable stream, without any expression on her white and jade like face.


    "Do you really want to marry in this way...?"


    She spoke softly, her long lashes quivering, and mist appeared in her eyes.


    "I don''t want to marry. I''m only 13 years old. The path of cultivation hasn''t been opened. I still have a good youth. I don''t want to marry a stranger like this!"


    She roared loudly, and the spirit fish in the stream rushed, scared away by her roar.


    When the disciples of luoyunzong were talking about it, the people of Yuanyi had come to the foot of luoyunzong mountain.


    "Revisit my hometown A lot of interesting things happened here in those days. "


    A young man chuckled and opened his mouth. He was riding on a Lin horse, which was shining all over. He looked extraordinary.


    "You also said that it''s all your fault. Last time I came to luoyunzong, I didn''t have a chance to fight. You solved it all by yourself!"


    A young girl opened her mouth, her face unhappy, tooted.


    "Well This time, I''ll let you do it first. Anyway, these disciples of Luoyun sect are very weak. They are not easy to fight with. "


    Said the young man on Lin''s horse.


    "It''s ridiculous that a declining clan wants to cling to our yuanyimen by engagement."


    Qin Chuan is riding on a lion and tiger with a dazzling face, and his eyes are very disdainful to look at the landing yunzong.

 Chapter 95

    "Here comes the yuanyimen."


    Luo yunzong was in a complete chaos, and many disciples rushed to the mountain gate.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    In the sky, Hongqiao constantly flashed. An elder of luoyunzong appeared and fell in front of the Mountain Gate with a smile on his face.


    "This time, my dear nephew, it''s a great blessing for me!"


    Luo yunzong''s Zhangjiao appeared, laughing to welcome Qin Chuan and others.


    Qin Chuan''s eyes were so cold that he didn''t pay any attention to the warm welcome from the leader of Luoyun sect.


    Behind him, more than a dozen young men and girls were haughty, riding on the supernatural and extraordinary beasts, with a high air of arrogance, and they did not pay any attention to Luo yunzong.


    "Please come inside, nephew."


    Luo yunzong said with a smile, but there was a flash of resentment in his eyes.


    What kind of identity is he?


    Lord of one school!


    Such identity to warmly welcome Qinchuan and others, but Qinchuan has been so treated, it really makes life angry.


    "It''s too much to despise our master..."


    All the disciples of luoyunzong stared at Qinchuan and others with anger.


    Not only these disciples, but also some elders who have practiced for many years can''t stand it. Their faces are full of anger.


    "Who do they think they are? However, some disciples of Yuanyi sect should respect the salute when they see our palm teaching! "


    "Hum, even if they are the masters of Yuanyi sect, they dare not treat our masters like this!"


    "It''s a group of untrained people!"


    A large number of disciples of luoyunzong were angry, and Qinchuan and other people''s behaviors made their anger burn to the extreme.


    Qin Chuan glanced coldly at Luo yunzong''s disciples, then turned his head and said to the young men and girls behind him, "you stay here, I''ll talk about something."


    He rode on the flaming liger and didn''t get down from the liger at all. He directly urged the liger to move forward recklessly.


    It''s too disrespectful.


    Luo yunzong''s Zhangjiao was waiting with enthusiasm. However, he rode on the lion and tiger, which was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to Luo yunzong''s Zhangjiao.


    He rode on the lion and tiger, and the leader sect of Luoyun sect walked on the side, as if he was a big man, while the leader sect of Luoyun sect was just a follower.


    "That''s disgusting!"


    All the disciples of luoyunzong who saw this scene were blushing, and wished they could tear Qinchuan into pieces immediately.


    "Why? Not satisfied? If you have the ability, you can also go to our yuanyimen to do so! "


    Said the young man riding on linma, with a very disdainful face.


    "Liu Fei, don''t be so arrogant!"


    A disciple of Luoyun sect came out and looked coldly at the young man riding on Lin horse.


    "Who am I? It''s you! The waste that I can''t bear even one move, quickly disappear from my eyes. "


    Liu Fei laughed, full of sarcasm.


    "You...!"


    The angry face of the disciple of luoyunzong who spoke was irrefutable.


    The last time I came to the Yuanyi disciples of luoyunzong, there was LiuFei.


    He is so powerful that he defeated several senior brothers Tianjiao on the Qingyun list one by one. There is no disciple in Luoyun sect who can suppress him.


    And it''s five years since the last time. Now LiuFei is even more powerful.


    "What kind of disciples do you expect from a declining clan? It''s just a bunch of rubbish. "


    Among the disciples of Yuanyi sect, another young girl said sarcastically.


    She rode on a white and jade like beast with four hoofs emitting blue flame. She did not step on the ground, and walked in the air. She was extraordinary.


    And she is more extraordinary, skin, long hair dark bright, beautiful eyes mid autumn fog surging, beautiful and unusual.


    She has a noble temperament, which is unattainable and full of pride.


    "Hum, come to Luoyun sect to pack some garlic? In my eyes, you are just a group of rubbish. Lin Xi of our sect, sweeps all the disciples of Yuanyi sect! "


    A slightly fat disciple of luoyunzong came out with a disdainful smile on his lips.


    "Senior brother Wu De, who is the second on the Qingyun list..."


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Wu De is still as" immoral "as before. He speaks very sharp. You see, those disciples of Yuanyi sect can''t laugh."


    "It''s so exciting..."


    All the disciples of Luoyun sect laughed.


    Wu De''s character is very famous in the whole luoyunzong. He doesn''t act according to common sense, just like his name, "no virtue" has reached the extreme.


    "Sister, I don''t have a man to love you, so I''m so grumpy. It''s not good for practice. I suggest you find a man to love you so that you can go further and further."Wu said carelessly, not caring about the girl''s eyes that she wanted to kill.


    "We have nothing else in Luoyun clan. A good man is much better than a man of your yuan clan. How about sister, brother introduce one for you?"


    Wu debiyuan''s disciples are still arrogant and sharp. They want to kill people one by one.


    "Last time, I didn''t see you in Luoyun clan!"


    Liu Fei''s eyes were cold to the extreme. He was so angry that he dared to ridicule the disciples of Yuanyi sect.


    "Last time I practiced outside, I wasn''t in Luoyun school, or it''s your turn to be unbridled here."


    Said Wu, stabbing.


    "Arrogance..."


    Liu Fei drank coldly and said, "dare you fight with me!"


    "What are you, trying to challenge me? Elder brother is too fierce. Opponents like you are not willing to fight. "


    Wu De is so arrogant that he talks a lot.


    He shook his head, looked contemptuous and carried his hands on his back. He was a master.


    "Never seen such a shameless person as you!"


    Yuan Yimen''s girlish body trembled. I wish I could kill Wu De right now.


    "You want to die..."


    Liu Fei was completely furious. He jumped up and fell off the beast. His body was covered with bright light. Zhang Quan was about to attack Wu De.


    "Wait..."


    Wu De said leisurely, "people like you are not qualified to challenge elder brother at all. The disciples of the elder brother can deal with you."


    "Outside disciple! Are you talking in your sleep? "


    Liu Fei stops and looks at Wu De coldly.


    He would like to see what kind of tricks Wu De can play.


    "What''s the point of fighting like this? There is a challenge arena in Luoyun clan. It can suppress the cultivation of the entrants to the congealed gas area. Dare you to fight with our disciples outside Luoyun clan?"


    Wu De said defiantly.


    He is very smart. He knows that the disciples of Yuanyi are very advanced in their accomplishments, which is far from what their disciples of Luoyun sect can compare.


    Therefore, he deliberately provoked Liu Fei and others to fight at the same level.


    "How dare you!"


    Liu Fei sneers and agrees directly!

 Chapter 96

    "Elder martial brother, you are not allowed to rob me this time. I want to teach these hateful disciples of Luoyun sect a good lesson!"


    Yuan Yi''s maiden is as cold as ice. She is ridiculed by Wu De, and her anger is burning. She wants to take a breath from these disciples of Luoyun sect.


    "What''s the use of being smart! Waste is waste. Even if they are in the same realm with us, they are far behind us! "


    Liu Fei sneers. He is very intelligent. He can see through Wu De''s careful thinking in an instant.


    "By you? I don''t look down on you, you really can''t! Even our disciples of Luoyun sect are inferior. "


    Wu De is more arrogant than the disciples of Yuanyi sect.


    "Go to the challenge arena!"


    Yuan Yimen''s girl is furious. Now she wants to tear Wu De''s broken mouth off on the spot.


    Her name is Qiu Ying, and her talent is amazing. Even in the powerful Yuanyi sect, she is also one of the top disciples.


    Now, even in a small Luoyun clan, she has been teased many times, which is really her rage.


    "Today, I want to beat all your disciples of Luoyun sect!"


    Liu Fei sneered. He was completely angry. He decided to teach these arrogant disciples a lesson this time.


    They are all outstanding disciples of the first yuan clan. Now they are ridiculed by Wu De for many times, which makes it hard for him to suppress his anger.


    "A group of declining disciples dare to bark in front of us. When they go to the challenge arena, they will kill you with one finger."


    "Last time I came here, I heard that you have a blue cloud list? Is the top of Qingyun list the strongest among your disciples of Luoyun sect? Call the people on your Qingyun list quickly, or you won''t be enough for us to fight at all. "


    Yuan one of the disciples disdained the ridicule said.


    The yuan gate behind them belongs to one of the most powerful cultivation forces in the north of the eastern wasteland and the northern region. It''s more powerful than the rising and falling cloud clan.


    Among them, Shentong arcane art and cultivation resources are better than those possessed by disciples of Luoyun sect.


    Even if they are suppressed to the same realm, they have absolute confidence that they can easily defeat these disciples of Luoyun sect.


    "To deal with a small general like you, do you still need our senior brother on the Qingyun list to fight? It''s a joke. The disciples of Luoyun sect can solve you. "


    Wu De disdains laughing.


    This is a very obvious disdain.


    They all belong to the core disciples of the yuan clan. When they came to Luoyun clan, Wu De said that the disciples of Luoyun clan could solve them, which was a great insult to them.


    "Don''t talk big. I''d like to see how your disciples of Luoyun sect solve us..."


    Liu Fei sneered and looked at Wu De with disdain.


    While talking, they have come to the challenge arena.


    The arena is very spacious. There is a light glitter around it. At a glance, there is the power of array pattern.


    "Elder martial sister Qiu Ying, younger martial brother, I can''t stand it. Let me fight first..."


    With a whoosh, a teenager in blue leaped directly to the venue.


    He has a long stature, a beautiful face, long hair and a detached temperament. At first sight, he is not a simple person.


    "Lin Dong, first of all, you can only play a few games. When you''re finished, hurry to replace me..."


    Qiu Ying''s face is helpless. Lin Dong has already played. She can only wait below.


    "Good elder martial sister!"


    Lin Dong grinned, then glanced at Luo yunzong''s side and shouted, "who is the first to go, trash?"


    He was so arrogant that he called the disciples of luoyunzong as rubbish and didn''t leave any face for luoyunzong.


    "Don''t be so arrogant. When you cry..."


    Wu De responded with a sneer.


    Later, he turned to the disciples of luoyunzong and said with a solemn face: "I have tried my best to narrow the gap between us and yuanyimen. Now there are challenge arena patterns, and we will fight at the same level. We can''t lose anything!"


    "What''s more, they are so arrogant this time, so we need to suppress their arrogance even more, only let the external disciples in the gate fight against them, and neither the internal disciples nor the inherited disciples are allowed to fight."


    "We''re going to beat them in style!"


    Wu De said in a deep voice.


    It is true that only the outer disciples in the gate are allowed to fight against the core disciples of Yuanyi. To some extent, it can be said that they totally despise the disciples of Yuanyi.


    "Aren''t you strong? He is the core disciple in the first yuan clan, but when he comes to Luoyun clan, all the lowest level disciples in our clan can defeat you. What else do you have? "


    this is what Wu De wants to express. From the heart, he will suppress luoyunzong!


    "Well, let me go first. I don''t believe in the same realm. I can''t beat them!"A disciple from outside came out and jumped to the challenge arena.


    His strength is very strong, in the outside door inheritance big ratio, obtained the top 20 rankings.


    When the disciple came to the stage, the light curtain around the challenge arena suddenly flashed several ancient symbols, and then with a Shua, the disciple of yuan family in the challenge arena flashed light, and the cultivation realm was suppressed to the same level as the disciple of luoyunzong.


    "Waste is waste, even in the same realm, you are still vulnerable."


    Lin Dong''s face is full of arrogance, and his words are vicious to mock the disciples of Luoyun sect.


    "I must defeat you...!"


    The famous disciple of yunzong''s outer door turned red. His inner power was flowing, and his powerful power was exerted to attack Lin Dong fiercely.


    "Funny."


    Lin Dong''s lips brimmed with disdain. When he pinched his hands, a magic light appeared, which directly turned into a magic knife. In an instant, he broke the magic power of the disciples of Luoyun sect. At the same time, he shook the disciples of Luoyun sect to one side and rolled them down from the challenge arena. Blood gushed from the corners of his mouth and dyed the ground red.


    Hiss!


    All the disciples of Luoyun sect took a breath of cool air and stared at Lin Dong on the challenge arena.


    It''s too strong to imagine.


    Both of them are in the same level. Lin Dong defeated the disciples of luoyunzong with a single stroke. It''s really terrible.


    "Well, they are worthy of being your disciples of Luoyun sect. They are indeed the waste of the waste!"


    Lin Dong laughs, stands on the challenge arena and says with sarcasm on his face.


    "Hurry up to call the person on the blue cloud list. You are not our opponent at all because of your waste!"


    Yuan Yi''s disciples burst into laughter.


    It''s stupid that Luo yunzong expected little disciples to deal with them.


    Now, let''s see what these people of luoyunzong do!


    Previously, it was said that people on the Qingyun list didn''t have to fight. Now if people on the Qingyun list fight, wouldn''t they fight in their own faces?


    "It''s no use coming. We have to kneel down in the hands of Yuanyi disciples!"


    Lin Dong, with his hands on his back, stood on the challenge arena and said arrogantly.


    [author''s aside]: are you in the group today? (Xiaobai smiling face)


    QQ group: 637488807

 Chapter 97

    "Shit, I can''t help it. Let me go..."


    One of the disciples of luoyunzong was furious to the extreme. He could not stand such ridicule any longer and jumped to the challenge arena directly.


    "One more move."


    Lin moved his eyes and said proudly.


    "Damn you!"


    The disciples of Luoyun sect roared, and their magic power surged. Like a fierce tiger going down the mountain, they went to fight against Lin Dong directly.


    "Go away."


    Lin Dong''s expression was random, his long sleeves flicked, and all the magic lights burst out. He immediately turned into several magic swords and went away with fierce bombardment.


    Poop poop!


    A lot of blood was sprayed out of the mouth of the famous disciples of yunzong. Their arms and thighs were all hit by the magic knife. There were terrible big blood holes, and there was more than blood.


    "I''m sorry, but I didn''t expect you were so weak that I almost killed you."


    Lin Dong laughed.


    "Damn you!"


    Another disciple didn''t hold back. He jumped directly to the challenge arena, carried the seriously injured disciple under the challenge arena, and then jumped to the challenge arena again.


    "I''m going to fight you!"


    He looked excited and decided to fight with death. Even if he died, he would defeat Lin Dong.


    Boom!


    His eyes are firm, he sacrifices his magic weapon, and the life essence in his body flows towards this magic weapon!


    "Don''t..."


    All the disciples of Luoyun sect at the bottom were red eyed and shouted.


    They sensed that the life essence of the external disciple was flowing into the Dharma implement crazily. This is to sacrifice the Dharma implement with the life essence, which can enhance the power of the Dharma implement several times.


    But the consequences are also very serious. The magic weapons will absorb the essence of life seriously. The life origin of that disciple will be seriously damaged, and he is likely to die.


    "Don''t be impulsive..."


    Countless disciples of luoyunzong rushed to the challenge arena to stop the external disciple.


    But it''s too late. The magic weapon of the disciple is shining, and there is no blood on the disciple''s face.


    "To protect the face of luoyunzong is what I should do. I will die with no regrets!"


    The disciple roared loudly. The magic weapons in his hands were shining to the extreme. With a loud vibration, he left his hands and smashed them towards Lin Dong.


    The wave of this magic weapon is very terrifying. It looks like it has been transformed into a holy mountain. It is magnificent and frightening.


    "Stupid."


    Lin Dong sneers, and then says, "waste is waste. Even if you put your life together, it''s also vulnerable waste in my eyes."


    He is very strong, his figure is still motionless, his crystal hands are like jade, and a brilliant Sabre appears.


    Boom!


    The sabre is so powerful that it looks like a flash of rainbow light. It directly splits the magic weapon into two parts.


    "I''m not willing to..."


    With a plop, the disciple of Luoyun sect fell to the ground with a face full of unwillingness and died.


    "Lin Dong, I will kill you..."


    Below, all the disciples of Luoyun sect roared ferociously.


    "What? Want to come up against me? Well, I''m not afraid of ten thousand such rubbish as you! "


    Lin Dong laughed wildly. He didn''t feel any sadness because of the death of the disciple of Luoyun sect.


    "I''m going up..."


    "Let me go, I must kill this boy..."


    All the disciples of luoyunzong were excited and rushed to the challenge arena to avenge the disciples who had just died.


    "Ha ha, no wonder you can''t make it. You''re going to die one by one. I''m going to die with a smile."


    Lin Dong laughed and said, "what are you fools doing with your anger on me? I did not kill your disciples, he himself found the death, and put all his life essence into the instrument, which led to death and what I had to do with it.


    "Come back!"


    Wu De''s face was not as calm as before.


    He was very heavy in his heart. He never thought that the disciples of Yuanyi sect would be so strong. In the first battle at the same level, they could still exert their strength to crush people!


    It''s all his fault. He said something big. I knew that I would not let the outside disciples play, but let the people on the Qingyun list fight!


    "Let me go to..."


    Wu De is excited and roars. What happened just now has made him regret deeply. Now he will never let himself regret again!


    Lin Dong''s strength is very strong. Even if the disciples of luoyunzong are all together, they are not necessarily Lin Dong''s opponents.


    "Ha ha, didn''t you just say that it''s dragging? Is it not just a little outside disciple who can deal with us? Yes? Now you, the second in the blue cloud list, are coming up? "Lin laughed.


    "I want to beat you to a cripple!"


    Wu De''s eyes were full of anger. He didn''t care what he said just now. Now he just wanted to fight Lin Dong to be disabled.


    "No. 2 on the blue cloud list, I still have to kneel at my feet!"


    Lin Dong is extremely proud. He is the core disciple of Yuanyi sect. He can use the cultivation resources in the sect. He can cultivate high-level magic and arcane skills. He has absolute confidence to defeat a declining disciple of Luoyun sect!


    "Ah, what I said is like farting. It''s so funny."


    Liu Fei said with a sneer.


    "If you fart, you will fart. You must be disabled today!"


    Wu De''s face is violent. He has never been so angry as he is today. He strides straight to the challenge arena.


    Just then, a voice rang in the crowd.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, let younger martial brother get on with it. If you deal with such rubbish, younger martial brother can get on with it, so as not to dirty elder martial brother''s hands."


    Ye Feng appeared, his eyes were cold and bright, and he was also enraged to the extreme by the disciples of Yuanyi sect.


    Originally, he was practicing on the mountain of yuxu inheritance, but he didn''t come here, but he was really at ease and finally came here.


    When he first came here, he saw the scene of the former disciple fighting for the death.


    This made the anger in his heart burn wildly, and there was anger that had never been before.


    "Waste?!"


    Lin Dong''s eyes were filled with anger. He said in a cold voice, "dare to come up, I will make you a real waste!"


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be impulsive. Let elder martial brother, I don''t want any disciples of luoyunzong to have accidents again!"


    Said Wu De with a solemn face.


    He has been traveling outside. He just came back to zongmen and didn''t know Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng..."


    "If Ye Feng moves, he can defeat Lin Dong!"


    There was an excited shout from the crowd.


    They have all seen Ye Feng''s amazing combat power. In the whole Luoyun clan, they are the strongest disciples of the outer clan, and there is no one on the same level to fight against!


    "Luoyunzong is declining more and more..."


    Liu Fei can see at a glance that Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is still in congealed gas. He shakes his head. His tone is full of ridicule without a trace of disguise.

 Chapter 98

    "What''s up?!"


    Wu De also has some inner circle, and he doesn''t understand why Ye Feng has so many supporting voices.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, this is Ye Feng..."


    An inner disciple opened his mouth and told Wu De All Ye Feng''s past deeds.


    "Well, if you feel invincible, don''t fight hard, and get off in time!"


    Wu De looked at Ye Feng and said with a solemn face.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother, you won''t disgrace the reputation of luoyunzong!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled and twinkled, and he walked step by step to the challenge arena.


    "You dare to come up..."


    Lin moved his eyes and said with a sneer.


    "Waste like you, I''ll waste you with one finger."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    Whoa!


    There was a sudden cry of surprise around, and the disciples of luoyunzong were very excited.


    Previously, Lin Dong showed great arrogance. He did not put them in his eyes at all. Now, Ye Feng is more arrogant and ignores his existence!


    "Come on, younger martial brother ye..."


    "Restore the dignity of our Luo yunzong and beat Lin Dong to the point where his mother didn''t know him!"


    "If we come to luoyunzong for provocation, we must be ready to be beaten!"


    All the disciples of Luoyun sect are cheering for Ye Feng, and some of them are disciples of Kendo inheritance.


    At this moment, they all forget the enmity with Ye Feng and put all the enmity on yuanyimen!


    On the challenge arena, Lin Dong sneered and said, "I don''t know where your confidence comes from!"


    "I don''t know. It doesn''t matter. I''ll waste you!"


    Ye Feng looks indifferent, and his expression towards Lin Dong is calm.


    "Idiot...!"


    Lin was furious, and could not bear it any longer. The crystal palm of his hand came out, and a powerful sword appeared, cutting fiercely towards the leaf wind.


    "Don''t die."


    Lin Dong doesn''t care to laugh. He used all the power in his body in this attack. Compared with the previous two attacks, he is much stronger.


    Boom!


    The void trembles and the radiance is bright. The power of the sword is very fierce. The blade shoots and explodes, which is very shocking!


    "Ye Feng is coming back!"


    Wu De yelled anxiously.


    This attack, even he felt terrible, with the strength of Ye Feng can not resist.


    He was afraid that the last tragedy would happen again. With a Shua, he was surrounded by the glory of terror. With a big step, he was going to rescue Ye Feng.


    But just as he stepped up, his feet fell down again.


    "Here How can it be?! "


    He looked at Ye Feng with astonishment.


    On the challenge arena, Ye Feng is undamaged. Lin Dong''s powerful sword, which doesn''t even touch Ye Feng''s clothes, directly cracks and spreads the magic light all over the place.


    Plop!


    Lin Dong falls to his knees. There is a terrible hole in his abdomen. Blood flows out of it.


    "I Don''t believe it! "


    His face is not reconciled, how can not believe the immediate results.


    "To say that one means to abolish you is to abolish you."


    Ye Feng''s face is calm. He stands on the challenge arena with a cool temperament.


    Just now, at the moment when Lin Dong''s broadsword was about to approach him, he stretched out his finger, and the jade Xu method turned to the extreme. He directly smashed the broadsword and pierced Lin Dong''s abdomen.


    It''s a small thing that the abdomen is pierced. It''s the place where the power is stored.


    Now the place where Lin Dong stored his power has been broken, and he will never be able to practice again, and become a waste of practice.


    "Younger martial brother Ye is kind..."


    "Let them despise our luoyunzong again. Just now Lin Dong laughed that we are waste. Now he has become a real waste. I don''t know how he feels!"


    Luo yunzong''s disciples were shocked at first, then burst out a loud cheering.


    "Ye Feng, damn you!"


    Liu Fei moves, leaps directly to the challenge arena, works his magic power, helps Lin Dong to stabilize the injury, and takes him to the challenge arena.


    "Take care of Lin Dong!"


    Liu Fei said to Qiu Ying, and then returned to the arena with cold eyes.


    "How dare you, dare to abandon my Yuanyi disciples!"


    Liu Fei drinks cold, full of uncontrollable anger.


    "No wonder he asked for it."


    Ye Feng''s face is calm without any mood fluctuation.


    But behind this incomparable calm, there was a raging anger in his heart.


    "You abandoned Lin Dong, and I will repay you with your life..."


    Liu Fei snorts coldly. His eyes are full of fierce light, and his body is full of endless killing intention.Although it''s in Luoyun clan, he believes that Luoyun clan will not dare to break with Yuanyi clan because he killed an external disciple!


    "You''re useless."


    Ye Feng''s words are simple, sneering.


    "Arrogance..."


    Liu Fei explodes and drinks. With a loud bang, he starts shooting at the spot. His fists are full of horrible brilliance. He blows at Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng be careful..."


    All the disciples of Luoyun sect are worried about Ye Feng.


    There is no doubt about Liu Fei''s strength. When he came to Luoyun clan last time, he defeated dozens of senior brothers on the Qingyun list one by one, without any pressure.


    "Kill him, elder martial brother Liu!"


    Under the challenge arena, Lin Dong gnashed his teeth. His face was pale. Although the big hole in his abdomen was no longer bleeding, the injury was stabilized.


    But he knew very well that his path of practice was abandoned and he would never be able to practice in his whole life.


    Boom!


    Liu Fei''s fist is very frightening, like a mountain, it makes the void roar.


    At the same time, there was a flash of terror around his fist.


    This is a very powerful fist skill, which surpasses the level of the prefecture. It''s a mysterious magic skill!


    He was so angry that he came up and used Xuan level magic power to crack Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s face is calm. Just as Liu Fei is about to hit, he slowly reaches out a finger and points to Liu Fei.


    "Do you really want a finger to waste me? Who do you think you are? "


    Liu Fei disdains to laugh. His magic power surges. The strength of his fist increases again. He smashes it to Ye Feng.


    At this moment, he seemed to see the scene of Ye Feng being hit by his fist, and the smile on his face was more and more full.


    But the next moment, the smile on his face froze and there was an incredible expression on his face.


    "You...!"


    He looked down at his abdomen. There was a big hole in his abdomen. There was blood.


    He was abandoned, the power of crazy to the outside world, reduced to a man who can not practice.


    "I killed You! "


    In his eyes, there was endless anger beating, the murderous intention burst out, and he attacked Ye Feng again.


    But before he took two steps, he fell to the ground with a plop!


    "Liu Fei..."


    Qiu Ying shouts, and her beautiful eyes are full of fright.

 Chapter 99

    "This...!"


    All the people present were shocked. No matter the people of luoyunzong or yuanyimen, they all looked at Ye Feng with unbelievable faces.


    "Is he still a person...?"


    The disciples of the first yuan clan took a breath of cool air and even killed their two core disciples. If the news is passed back to the first yuan clan, a large number of people will be scared to death.


    At this moment, the disciples of Yuanyi sect were numb.


    "Invincible at the same level..."


    All the disciples of Luoyun sect looked at Ye Feng excitedly.


    They didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so strong. You know, he wasn''t so strong the other day.


    In just a few days, he has grown up to the present level, which is really dazzling.


    "This boy I like it! "


    Wu De glanced at Ye Feng with interest and said.


    Ye Feng is standing on the challenge arena, his clothes are fluttering with the wind, and his body is shining like a God, which is awesome.


    His eyes were indifferent, and he was not surprised to see that two disciples of yuanyimen had been abandoned.


    In recent days, he has been practicing hard. The spirit of the yuxu method has been fully integrated. He just abandoned Liu Fei''s finger and integrated the power of Kunpeng''s holy art into the yuxu method.


    It can be said that the combination of yuxu magic is the biggest card in his hand.


    "Liu Fei..."


    Qiu Ying has tears in her eyes. Now Liu Fei has passed out. She is really worried about Liu Fei''s accident.


    Shua, she picked up Liu Fei and brought him down to the challenge arena.


    "Younger martial brother Chen, take care of Liu Fei first. I will avenge Liu Fei..."


    Qiu Ying''s eyes twinkled with hatred. Her relationship with Liu Fei was extraordinary. Now Liu Fei has been abandoned. She said she would take revenge for Liu Fei!


    "Elder martial sister Qiu Don''t go. Elder martial brother Liu has lost, and elder martial sister is not his opponent! "


    Younger martial brother Chen shouted anxiously.


    However, Qiu Ying''s determination to revenge has been determined. She doesn''t even pay attention to Chen''s shouting. With a Shua, she jumps to the challenge arena.


    "Ye Feng, I want you to repay it with your life!"


    Qiu Ying''s eyes are cold. The chill in her eyes can freeze people into popsicles.


    "Let''s go together."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright and unafraid. He let all the disciples of Yuanyi sect go to the challenge arena directly.


    "You are so arrogant..."


    "When all the disciples of Yuanyi sect are kneaded with clay?"


    All yuan Yimen are furious and scold ye Fengchuang.


    But although they scolded fiercely, none of them dared to enter the arena.


    Ye Fenggang just showed too much fighting power, which made them shocked and dare not resist.


    "Funny, this is your classmate, see? It''s just lip service. "


    Ye Feng chuckles and smiles with endless contempt.


    In the past, these disciples of Yuanyi sect despised the disciples of Luoyun sect very much. They didn''t even treat them as human beings and insulted them wantonly.


    One of the disciples of Luoyun sect fought against the disciples of Yuanyi sect to fight for face, and died miserably in the challenge arena.


    However, his death was not recognized by the disciples of Yuanyi school, but was mocked more mercilessly.


    "In the world, if the friars are all like you, then sooner or later the world will be over!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and two cold awns shoot out of his eyes.


    "Don''t come here to preach. I will kill you today!" Qiu Ying said.


    Although she is a woman with extraordinary beauty, she has infinite hatred for Ye Feng. She is going to kill Ye Feng.


    Shua!


    Qiu Ying''s body was covered with a light purple light. She put her hands together and pressed the French seal. A round of purple moon rose slowly from her body.


    "Purple moon seal..."


    "No wonder elder martial sister Qiu Ying dared to attack Ye Feng on the stage. It turns out that elder martial sister Qiu Ying has mastered this magic power!"


    Da Zhen, a disciple of the first Yuan school, apparently showed the extraordinary power Qiu Ying had exerted.


    "Xuan level supernatural power, purple moon seal, unparalleled power, can cut the sky and the earth in January!"


    "It''s absolutely not nonsense. I once saw a senior brother in the door use this magic power. The purple moon appeared, a mountain collapsed directly, and the rocks rolled to the ground!"


    Boom!


    This round of purple moon is incomparably true, just like the God moon falling down from the nine heavens. The whole body is covered with purple fog, shining all over the ground, which is extraordinary.


    "Shit, these guys have better powers than one!"


    Wu De scolds, even if he is the second one in Qingyun list, none of his supernatural powers is of the level of Xuan.


    "Younger martial brother ye Can you block it? "


    All the disciples of luoyunzong trembled.


    The wave of the purple moon was too terrifying. Even if ye Feng had shown his amazing fighting power before, they were still sweating for Ye Feng."Ye Feng, pay your life! "


    Qiu Ying''s eyes are cold and her body is full of murderous ideas.


    "You''re useless."


    Ye Feng opens her mouth quietly, without any fluctuation on her face.


    Purple moon is really terrible, but he has no fear. When he points out, the spirit of yuxu method moves quickly. With a bang, purple moon breaks and light crumbles fall to the ground.


    "It''s impossible..."


    Qiu Ying''s eyes were wide, and she couldn''t believe looking at Ye Feng.


    In her abdomen, there was also a big hole with blood color, and the blood came out.


    Until now, she deeply understood Ye Feng''s terror, in the same level, absolutely belongs to the invincible existence!


    "Those who insult others will insult themselves."


    Ye Feng looked at Qiu Ying, without any sympathy on his face, sneering.


    "Three senior brothers and sisters have all lost. Who else is Ye Feng''s opponent in Yuanyi gate...?"


    "I didn''t expect that the three elder martial brothers and sisters would fall in the declining gate!"


    The disciples of Yuanyi sect were shocked, and their bodies were shaking uncontrollably.


    At this moment, they realized that they were afraid and didn''t come here as domineering.


    "Younger martial brother Ye is kind..."


    "How does younger martial brother Ye look so handsome? I have decided to marry younger martial brother Ye!"


    Many female disciples in Luoyun sect screamed.


    "Who else are you going to challenge!"


    On the challenge arena, Ye Feng opens his mouth with a deep voice. The glittering luster on his body gives him a kind of invincible pressure. He is extremely powerful!


    All the disciples of Yuanyi sect were silent. No one dared to answer Ye Feng.


    "What a arrogant boy......"


    Just then, a cold drink came from a distance.


    Qinchuan appears, riding on the shining liger, looking at the leaf wind coldly.


    "He is the son of Yuanyi sect. Compared with these disciples, he must be very powerful..."


    "He won''t fight Ye Feng too..."


    Luo yunzong''s disciples were shocked. If Qin Chuan did anything to Ye Feng, Ye Feng would be in great danger.


    [author''s aside]: are you in the group today?


    QQ group: 637488807

 Chapter 100

    Qinchuan, the son of the leader of Yuanyi sect, is the leader of the younger generation of Yuanyi sect.


    There are three masters of the first yuan sect. Everyone''s talent is hopeless. Qin Chuan''s two brothers have entered the spiritual path, and it is said that Qin Chuan will soon enter the spiritual path.


    "Elder martial brother, revenge for us..."


    "They have abandoned Liu Fei and other senior brothers and sisters. Senior brother must abandon that boy!"


    The disciples of the first yuan clan glared at Ye Feng and asked Qin Chuan to kill Ye Feng.


    Although Ye Feng is very strong, they believe that as long as Qinchuan moves, Ye Feng will never win.


    "Luoyunzong......"


    Qin Chuan riding on the lion and tiger, eyes deep mouth said.


    In the rear, the leader of Luoyun sect and others also came here.


    "What''s the matter?!" Asked the leader of Luoyun sect.


    An elder who has been watching the war came forward and told the leader of Luoyun sect what happened here without any concealment.


    Hearing the elder''s story, the expression on the face of Luo yunzong''s leader is becoming more and more ugly. Yuan Yimen really doesn''t pay attention to Luo yunzong, especially Qinchuan''s bold request!


    "Master Jiang, are you disciples of Luoyun sect brave enough to fight against our Yuanyi disciples?"


    Qin Chuan opens his mouth, rides on the lion and tiger, and says coldly to the leader sect of Luo yunzong.


    "I''ve learned that the first disciples of your Yuan school are the first to provoke me. I''m not wrong with the disciples of Luoyun school!"


    Luo yunzong''s palm teaching is as cold as ice.


    "Teaching by hand..."


    An elder of Kendo inheritance frowned, and whispered a reminder to the leader of Luoyun sect.


    Yuanyi is one of the most powerful forces in the northern region of the eastern wasteland.


    However, they have long been in decline. They can''t compare with yuanyimen. If they fight against each other forcibly, they will only destroy themselves.


    "I''d like to know when luoyunzong became so tough and dared to fight with yuanyimen so hard!"


    Qinchuan cold mouth.


    His heart was infuriated. His earlier request was rejected by the leader of Luoyun sect. Now his disciples of Yuanyi sect were abandoned by the disciples of Luoyun sect, which made it hard for him to suppress his anger.


    Around, the faces of all the elders of Luoyun sect changed.


    Qin Chuan is the son of the leader sect of the Yuan Dynasty. His position is very important. They can''t provoke him.


    "Don''t be angry, martial nephew Qin. We Luoyun sect have always had a close relationship with Yuanyi sect. How could we be against Yuanyi sect?"


    A swordsman said with a smile on his face.


    After he finished, he looked at Ye Feng coldly and shouted, "traitor, don''t come here to make amends to martial nephew Qin, let him deal with it!"


    Around, hearing this sentence, the disciples of luoyunzong suddenly burst into emotion.


    In the early days, Yuanyi disciples did not treat them as human beings, insulted them wantonly, trampled on their personality, and even the disciples of luoyunzong spared no effort to maintain the dignity of luoyunzong.


    But now, Ye Feng has maintained the dignity of Luoyun sect, and they should be punished like this, which is hard for them to accept!


    "Elder, don''t be. Younger martial brother Ye is not wrong. They are wrong!"


    "They are really hateful. They don''t treat us as human beings at all. Younger martial brother Ye is also for the sake of the clan. He can''t treat us like this! "


    all the disciples of luoyunzong turned red, loudly defended Ye Feng and resisted the elder''s punishment.


    "Shut up!"


    The eldest brother of Kendo inheritor gave a drink and looked coldly at the disciples of Luoyun sect.


    "If he is wrong, he is wrong. If he is right, he is wrong!"


    He was livid. He didn''t expect that there would be so many disciples of Luoyun sect to protect Ye Feng.


    However, he still insisted that it was Ye Feng''s fault. He asked Ye Feng to admit his mistake and let Qinchuan deal with it.


    "Ye Feng, don''t you hurry down? Do you want me to wait? "


    Another elder of Kendo inheritance opened his mouth and looked at Ye Feng coldly.


    The Taishang elder of Kendo inheritance has opened his mouth and must remove Ye Feng. Now is the best opportunity.


    Ye Feng offends yuan Yimen. Even if there is a leader to protect it, Ye Feng will die!


    "I''m not wrong!"


    Ye Feng stood on the ring, his eyes twinkling.


    His clothes were fluttering, his hair was long, and there was no fear in his face.


    So many disciples of Luoyun sect can testify that Ye Feng is right, and those disciples of Yuanyi sect are wrong!


    "Bold!"


    The elder of Kendo inheritance who just spoke was livid. Ye Feng even resisted his order, which made him angry.


    Qin Chuan rode on the lion and tiger without speaking, and his eyes swept over Ye Feng in a strange way.


    "enough, here is the cloud cloud school, and I am the palm of the cloud, and everything has the final say, and Ye Feng is right, without punishment."Falling cloud Zong Zhang Jiao''s face is hard to see. He shouted and scolded.


    "Zhang Jiao, you can''t make fun of the lives of thousands of disciples of Luoyun sect. Ye Feng must come down and admit his mistake and be punished!"


    Said the elder of Kendo inheritance in a cold voice.


    What he said is very clear. Yuan Yimen is not comparable to luoyunzong at all. Only when Ye Feng is handed over can luoyunzong be safe.


    Otherwise, luoyunzong will bear the anger of yuanyimen, and will be directly destroyed by yuanyimen.


    "Zhang Jiao, sacrificing a disciple from the outside world, can protect thousands of disciples of Luoyun sect. He deserves to die."


    "Ye Feng should be severely punished for destroying several disciples of one clan!"


    A large number of elders spoke in a righteous way.


    No matter who is right or wrong, they just want to calm down the anger of Qinchuan and avoid the damage of luoyunzong.


    "I am very disappointed that you have been practicing for many years and said such words!"


    Luo yunzong''s face was cold to the extreme.


    In order to survive, these elders even divide right from wrong and exchange the life of a disciple for their life.


    "It''s about the safety of Luo yunzong. You can''t be emotional!"


    Leng Sheng, an elder of Kendo inheritance, said that he was not moved by the leader sect of Luoyun sect.


    "Impossible!"


    Fall cloud Zong is in charge of teach definitely say.


    "Have you said enough?"


    At this time, Qinchuan said coldly.


    "There is no doubt that Ye Feng will die. No one can stop him!"


    He snorted coldly and stared at Ye Feng.


    "Martial nephew Qin, you are too much. This is Luoyun sect, not Yuanyi sect!"


    Luo yunzong said with cold eyes.


    "Master Jiang, do you still think that you Luo yunzong can be equal to our yuan family?! Today, I''ll tell you that my engagement with Jiang Shui, whether you promise or not, will be terminated today! "


    "And the life of Ye Feng, I''m going to decide!"


    Qin Chuan said coldly.


    [author''s aside]: Happy Dragon Boat Festival!


    Envy everyone Dragon Boat Festival holiday, Xiaobai is still working hard, so today''s update is a little late.


    However, Xiaobai will definitely do what he says and update the three chapters every day!


    I hope you understand.


    In addition, there is no small partner in the group, hurry up to the group!


    QQ group: 637488807

 Chapter 101

    Whoops!


    All the disciples of Luoyun sect were shocked by Qinchuan''s words.


    It turns out that people from the first yuan clan came to Luoyun clan to get out of marriage!


    They all know Jiang Shui''s engagement with Qinchuan, but they never thought that they would get married soon. Now Qinchuan even went to the door to withdraw!


    This is absolutely a great disgrace for Luo yunzong.


    "Hum, it''s a joke that a sick man wants to marry into our yuanyimen."


    Qin Chuan said coldly.


    When he arrived at luoyunzong, he knew why Jiangshui''s cultivation realm was so low. It turned out that it was the body of the Taiyin, which was born lacking, so there was no achievement in cultivation.


    Nearby, among the disciples of luoyunzong, there was a girl whose body trembled and her eyes were filled with tears.


    This young girl is actually Jiang Shui. She also came here.


    "You You don''t want to marry me. Why do you say these hurtful words! "


    Jiang Shui came out and said sadly to Qinchuan.


    Although she didn''t want to marry Qinchuan, she didn''t expect that Qinchuan would step back from her marriage, and she was so powerful that she didn''t have any face at all.


    "You don''t deserve me."


    Qin Chuan rode on the lion and tiger, looked down at Jiang Shui and said coldly.


    "You...!"


    The ginger water trembled, could not bear it any longer, and cried loudly.


    "What are you?! Dare to come to our luoyunzong and get back married! You are the only one who is unworthy of marrying a younger martial sister! "


    "Little sister doesn''t cry. He''s a scum. Fortunately, she didn''t marry him, or she will regret her life."


    All the disciples of luoyunzong criticized Qinchuan and comforted Jiang Shui with excitement.


    "Hum, I dare to speak to elder martial brother Qin like this!"


    Leng hum, a disciple of the first Yuan school, released his strong breath and awed the disciples of Luoyun school.


    "That''s enough. I won''t quit this marriage. Go away, and don''t come to luoyunzong again!"


    Luo yunzong opens his mouth and his face is covered with frost.


    "The tone is so big. Can you say that you can''t quit this marriage without quitting?"


    Qinchuan cold voice, mouth full of disdain.


    Luoyunzong has long been in decline. Yuan Yimen can come here to destroy luoyunzong if they move out some of the most powerful ones.


    "Yuanyi clan has a great influence, but don''t forget that this is Luoyun clan, and you have only one person!"


    Master Luo yunzong''s eyes glittered. He was threatening Qinchuan and asked him not to go too far.


    "You want to fight me?"


    Qinchuan disdained a smile and clapped his hands. Not far away, the void exploded, and an old man with all white hair came out of it.


    "Qin Huan..."


    When the old man with white hair appeared, all the elders of Luoyun sect changed their faces. Obviously, they all knew the old man with white hair.


    "Qin Huan, a powerful man in Hequan, once destroyed a middle-class clan!"


    "Why did he come..."


    The elder of luoyunzong trembled. It was a tough stubble. They could not deal with it at all.


    You should know that the highest cultivation realm of luoyunzong is just entering the Hequan realm, and Qin Huan has already entered the Hequan realm. I''m afraid that the present cultivation realm is more powerful.


    "Qinchuan, what do you mean!"


    The master of Luoyun sect''s face changed a little, he said in a cold voice.


    "It''s not interesting. I''m afraid that I''ll go to Luoyun clan. You don''t want to give up your marriage, so I begged elder Qin Huan to accompany me."


    Qin Chuan said quietly.


    Shua!


    The old man with white hair moved step by step, and appeared directly beside Qinchuan. His breath was horrible, which gave people a very strong sense of oppression.


    "Jiang Tairan, long time no see."


    Qin Huan, an old man with white hair, said with burning eyes to the leader of Luoyun sect.


    "Are you going to force your divorce?"


    Luo yunzong''s palm sect''s eyes were cold to the extreme, and his body was shaking with Qi.


    He had never suffered such a disgrace before. He was put on the door to get back from marriage and lost his face.


    "Break the engagement. The present luoyunzong is not the same as before. It will only make you more embarrassed."


    Qin Huan said lightly.


    "Take charge of teaching, break the engagement..."


    All the elders of luoyunzong said, "Qin Huan is here. If you don''t break the engagement, they may be destroyed now.".


    Not far away, Jiang Shui also came over. She looked at Luo yunzong''s Zhangjiao and said, "Dad, please cancel the engagement. Shui''er doesn''t want to marry him..."


    Her tone was helpless. She had no choice at all in this engagement. She never had the right to choose whether she was engaged or retired.


    "If you are sick, you should know how much you have. If you try to climb the expensive branch, you will die faster!"Qin Chuan looks at Jiang Shui again, his eyes full of disdain.


    A friar with four levels of congealing Qi has a natural deficiency in his body. Such a man, let alone his wife, is not even qualified to serve as his maid and pour tea and water for him.


    "You...!"


    Jiang Shuiqi''s face turned red. Qin Chuan''s words were too vicious for her to bear.


    "Qinchuan, your grandfather made this engagement. At that time, luoyunzong was better than yuanyimen. To say that climbing branch is also your yuanyimen''s climbing branch!"


    Jiang Tairan, the leader of Luoyun sect, said in a cold voice.


    "Is it useful to talk so much nonsense? It''s a fact that luoyunzong is in decline now, and we, Yuan Yimen, crush you luoyunzong! " Qinchuan sneers.


    "Jiang Tairan, it''s your best choice to cancel the engagement now."


    Qin Huan said with quiet eyes.


    His body is horizontal, and the terror is released. This is to warn the leader of Luoyun sect with his strength.


    "How dare you come to luoyunzong''s retreat just because you are such a waste?"


    In the distance, a very disdainful speech came from Ye Feng on the challenge arena.


    "Ginger water is the existence you can''t climb!"


    Ye Feng stands on the challenge arena, and there is endless anger in his eyes.


    No wonder Jiang Shui''s recent performance has been strange. It turns out that it is because of her engagement with Qinchuan.


    What''s more annoying is that Qinchuan even looked down upon people so much, and even called Jiangshui sick!


    He couldn''t stand it. He swore at Qinchuan.


    "You You dare to offend me even before I find you to settle accounts! "


    Qin Chuan''s eyes are cold to the extreme, and his voice is cold.


    "Waste, dare to come up and fight with me?"


    Ye Feng said with contempt on her face.


    He knows the gap between him and Qinchuan. If he doesn''t suppress to the same level, he can''t be Qinchuan''s opponent at all.


    "Arrogance! Come and kill your dog now! "


    Qin Chuan snorted coldly, and his body was shining brightly. He jumped to the challenge arena step by step.


    "Ye Feng, don''t..."


    Jiang Shui shouted, worried.


    She knows that Qin Chuangui is the son of the leader sect of Yuanyi, whose strength is beyond comparison with other disciples of Yuanyi.


    Even if the cultivation is suppressed to the same level, it is absolutely invincible!

 Chapter 102

    Qinchuan''s body is shining, its face is very beautiful, and its temperament is extraordinary. It''s extraordinary at first sight.


    His eyes were cold, and he looked at Ye Feng as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "Abolish my yuan one disciple, now come to challenge me again, you really think your own life is too long!"


    Qin Chuan snorts coldly. There is anger in his eyes.


    "Don''t mess about!"


    As soon as Yuan Tairan, the leader of Luoyun sect, changes his face and strides forward, he will go to the challenge arena to rescue Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s potential is limitless, which is the hope of Luo yunzong. He must not die in Qinchuan!


    "Jiang Tairan, stay down here."


    Qin Huan sneered and the strong breath surged. He directly reached out and stopped Jiang Tairan, the leader of Luoyun sect.


    "You...!"


    Jiang Tairan''s face is cold. With Qin Huan here, he has no way to rescue Ye Feng.


    On the challenge arena, Ye Feng sneered, and Qinchuan came up. He said that he would not let Qinchuan go easily.


    "Now that you''re up, don''t try to get down here!"


    The leaf wind long hair flies, the eyes glow says.


    "It''s really funny. How come Luo yunzong is just some guy who doesn''t know how much he has."


    Qin Chuan laughed, but did not pay attention to Ye Feng.


    He is about to enter the spiritual path. A small character like Ye Feng is not his opponent at all.


    With a bang, he moved. His body was shining. His palms and heart were shining. He cut into the leaf wind with his hands in the air.


    Ye Feng is fearless. The fierce tiger fist is sacrificed. It collides with Qinchuan and causes a big shock.


    Bang!


    Both of them regress. This time, no one has to do anything.


    "Is this your rampant capital?"


    Qin Chuan''s face is disdainful. He just didn''t use all his strength. He only used less than one third of it.


    "But so it is."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and fearless.


    "Arrogance!"


    Qinchuan sneers. How can a small disciple of Luoyun sect compare with him?


    Boom!


    Once again, he made a move. His hands were crystal like jade, with blue light coming out, like flame, like electric awn, crackling and rattling, attacking and killing the leaf wind.


    This magic power is extremely powerful. It seems to be an extremely powerful magic power.


    "Top level Xuantong, fire and thunder cutting!"


    Jiang Tairan, the leader of Luoyun sect, changed his face and said what magic method was used in Qinchuan.


    He was shocked. Yuanyimen is the best existence in the northern part of the eastern wasteland. All the supernatural powers that Qinchuan released at will are top-grade supernatural powers!


    You should know that in their Luoyun sect, there are very few xuanlevel gods, let alone superior xuanlevel gods.


    "This kid is dead. Qinchuan has a great talent for cultivation. He has several mysterious powers. I don''t believe he can turn over any waves."


    Qin Huan said quietly.


    Qinchuan, as a person who is about to enter the spiritual Road, is the best one among the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Ye Feng! "


    Jiang Shui''s big eyes flashed, and his deep eyes were all worried.


    Boom!


    The blue light danced, the thunder rolled, the vast expanse, towards the leaves and the wind.


    "Fire cloud skill!"


    Ye Feng is fearless, his eyes are shining, and Kunpeng''s holy art power is expanded. When it is added to the fire cloud art, a sea of fire appears in the sky, and the attack from Qinchuan is swallowed in an instant.


    "What magic is this?!"


    There was a thrill in Qinchuan''s eyes. The fire cloud skill of Ye Feng was so amazing that the sky was full of fire. The heat wave rolled and turned, and the scene was very frightening.


    Even his fire and thunder cutting didn''t have any struggle, and was directly swallowed by Ye Feng''s fire cloud skill.


    "What a strange spirit."


    Qin Huan opened his mouth, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. He sensed a strange force in the fire cloud skill exerted by Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng''s supernatural power is just the one of the best in the earth level of Luoyun clan."


    Jiang Tairan looked at Qin Huan and hissed.


    "Prefecture level intermediate?!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes were fierce. Ye Feng''s magic power was definitely not the best in the world. Otherwise, it would be impossible to kill the fire and thunder of Qinchuan in an instant.


    You need to know that the fire and thunder cutting of Qinchuan is superior to the level of Xuantong, which is higher than the level of Ye Feng!


    He suspected that Ye Feng''s magic might be a king level one!


    For a time, his eyes on Ye Feng became dignified, and it was likely that Qin Chuan would be defeated by Ye Feng.


    "No matter what kind of magic you have, you can''t compete with me!"


    Qinchuan drinks heavily, and his eyes are cold to the extreme.


    Sonorous!Eighteen red mans burst out of him, and rolled away from the sky, making the void roar.


    This is eighteen red feathers, surrounded by a large amount of sunlight, with a terrifying breath, which is like a wild beast, shocking people.


    "Chixiaoyu! Elder martial brother Qin brought this magic weapon out! "


    The disciples of the first yuan clan exclaimed that these 18 red feathers come from a very powerful fierce bird. They have been sacrificed and practiced by the elders for a long time, which is a treasure of the first yuan clan!


    "Ye Feng is defeated."


    Qin Huan''s tense look slowed down. Eighteen red clouds came out, and Ye Feng was bound to die.


    "I didn''t expect that Qinchuan would carry such a treasure!"


    Yuan Tairan of luoyunzong was cold. He knew that this chixiaoyu had unimaginable power. It could wear gold and broken stone. It was extremely powerful and terrible.


    Eighteen together, this is the inevitable situation!


    Qinchuan moved to kill. We will kill Ye Feng here!


    "Despicable, even use heavy treasure to deal with Ye Feng!"


    Jiang Shuiqiao''s face is full of anger. Ye Feng is just a disciple of the outside world. There must be no treasure in him. How can he resist such a powerful chixiaoyu?!


    Sonorous


    Eighteen feathers of the red sky are shining. Each one looks like a bloody spear. It''s very fierce.


    Ye Feng is fearless, his eyes are shining, his big fist is open, the White Tiger God shape appears, the tiger roars to the sky, and a fist is bombarded on a red cloud feather.


    When!


    The sparks are all over the place, and Ye Feng''s fist, like iron, strikes the Chixiao feather, making a metallic trill.


    All around, everyone''s eyes are appalled.


    Ye Feng''s body is too strong to shake Chixiao feather. It''s unbelievable.


    "Is he human? It''s like a human beast... "


    "Chixiaoyu is so powerful that he can wear gold and broken stone. He even used his fists to hold him. This It''s terrible! "


    The disciples of the first yuan clan were shocked by Ye Feng''s performance.


    "Return these feathers to you!"


    Ye Feng laughs, and his body is shining. He grabs a red cloud feather with a big hand and throws it to Qinchuan.


    "How could it be!"


    Qin Chuan''s face changed greatly. The attack of Chixiao feather failed. It was used by Ye Feng instead!


    [author''s aside]: Xiaobai has been working hard all the time. Even if today is Dragon Boat Festival, everyone is on holiday while Xiaobai is working.


    But Xiaobai remembers the promise. Every day, he keeps the bottom three chapters!


    Thank you again for your support. The more support you have, the more motivation Xiaobai has for writing!


    QQ group: 637488807


    welcome to the group.

 Chapter 103

    Sonorous!


    Chixiao feather is shining, each of which has a very fierce breath, just like a red spear, passing through the sky and cutting towards Qinchuan.


    "Damn it!"


    Qin Chuan''s mouth was full of swearing, and his body''s magic power was crazy. He tried to fight against these attacking chixiaoyu.


    This is his magic weapon, but now it is used by Ye Feng. It''s very funny.


    Ye Feng sneers, seizes the opportunity, and takes advantage of Qinchuan''s panic to fight against chixiaoyu. With his fingers stretched out, the yuxu method unfolds, and he immediately attacks and kills Qinchuan.


    "Be careful..."


    The face of the disciples of the first yuan clan changed greatly. The power of Ye Feng''s finger was terrible. Several of their senior brothers and sisters in front of them were all abandoned in this finger.


    Now Ye Feng once again shows this finger, which makes them nervous for Qinchuan.


    In the challenge arena, some people are more nervous than the disciples of Yuanyi sect. That is Qin Huan.


    From Ye Feng''s point, he felt a powerful force.


    This made him very surprised. You should know that Ye Feng and Qinchuan are both suppressed and in the state of condensate cultivation.


    But such a relatively low cultivation realm can produce such amazing power, which is really terrible.


    "Ogawa!"


    Qin Huan roared. He didn''t dare to hesitate any more. His power was surging. He was going to rescue Qin Chuan.


    Bang!


    He was still late. Before he got to the challenge arena, there was a big hole in Qinchuan''s body. There was blood all over the place.


    "You...!"


    Qin Chuan''s eyes are staring at each other so much that he never thought there would be such an end.


    He is the son of the leader of Yuanyi sect. His talent is amazing. He is the peerless Tianjiao who is about to enter the spiritual road.


    But now, he stopped, was a finger of leaf wind waste, and spiritual road no longer.


    "I hate it so much. If I don''t suppress the state here, I can suppress you by raising my hand!"


    Qinchuan roared, looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, full of resentment.


    "Damn it, I''ll kill you!"


    Qin Huan''s face was ferocious. His responsibility was to protect Qinchuan, but now he was defeated in front of him. It was too much for him!


    With a Shua, he jumped to the challenge arena, helped Qinchuan, and used his magic power to stop Qinchuan''s injury.


    "You''re dead!"


    Qin Huan looked at Ye Feng coldly, and the expression on his face was extremely cold.


    Qin Chuan''s condition is very bad now. His abdomen is broken down and his power is released. If there is no elixir to repair his body, he will not be able to practice again in his life.


    "Is it? I''ll cut you first! "


    Ye Feng sneered, and with a big hand, a red cloud feather appeared in his hand. In a moment, the breath exploded and killed Qin Huan.


    Outside, Qin Yuxiu is scary and can crush all people. But here, Ye Feng is fearless. Qin Huan''s accomplishments have been suppressed to the same level. He is very sure to kill Qin Huan here.


    "Ye Feng How arrogant! "


    Around, everyone was frightened by Ye Feng''s bold behavior.


    He even wanted to kill Qin Huan!


    This is absolutely a shocking event!


    Qin Huan was a great man in hequanjing. He destroyed the existence of a middle-level cultivation force and looked down on the transcendent strongman of luoyunzong.


    Now, Ye Feng even said that he was going to kill Qin Huan, and he had already put it into action, which really shocked them.


    "Like you, I don''t know how many of my feet died!"


    Qin Huan''s face was disdainful, his pure white hair was flying, and a strong breath broke out.


    He stood up, his fingertips glistening, powerful and terrifying.


    He is really not an ordinary person who can exert such power in the condensate environment.


    "No use!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are clear and his whole body is shining, just like a God, with the overwhelming invincible power, and he is going to kill Qin Huan.


    In the same rank, he has a holy body and a magic method of immortal level. He is absolutely a king. Few people can compete with him.


    Poof!


    It''s just a feather. Ye Feng directly picks Qin Huan up and sprays blood all over the place.


    "Here How can it be! "


    "Is he reincarnated...?"


    All the people are shocked, and Ye Feng is very strong, just like a teenager, with incomparable power!


    Qin Huan, a great man who has been famous for a long time, can''t even resist Ye Feng''s attack now. He was bloody three feet on the spot. It''s terrible.


    "Damn you..."


    Qin Huan''s eyes were full of anger. For many years, no one could hurt him. Now he was injured. He was only a little disciple.


    Shua!


    Once again, he set off, full of brilliance and speed beyond the extreme, fast as an aurora, shocking.Ye Feng is fearless. Once the Chixiao feather is horizontal, he will kill Qin Huan again.


    "Wait for death!"


    Qin Huan sneered. He put out his strong breath and his hands were shining. He seemed to attack Ye Feng fiercely.


    Just as he was about to collide with Ye Feng, he suddenly changed his route and appeared beside Qinchuan. Then he took Qinchuan with him and retreated from the challenge arena.


    "Today, you Luo yunzong will no longer exist!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes were so cold that he said in a cold voice.


    He is very calm. He knows that in the challenge arena, he is suppressed and is hard to deal with Ye Feng.


    So he decisively from the ring down, because he knows, under the ring, he will be here invincible existence.


    Shua!


    His cold eyebrows were straight up, his body was as bright as a light. When he pointed out, a fallen elder of yunzong suddenly exploded, and his flesh and blood were spilled all over the ground.


    "What are you doing!"


    Yuan Tairan, the leader of Luoyun sect, roared with rage, and there was infinite cold in his eyes.


    "Let this kid roll me off the challenge arena, or I will kill. "


    Qin Huan sneered. Now here, no one can compete with him. If Ye Feng leaves the challenge arena, he will raise his hand and destroy Ye Feng.


    "Qin Huan, don''t go too far!"


    Jiang Tairan looked at him angrily, as if he wanted to eat Qin Huan alive.


    "What if I go too far?"


    Qin Huan didn''t care to open his mouth. He raised his hand again. In an instant, another elder''s body exploded, splashing blood and flesh.


    He is very cold-blooded and wantonly kills elder Luoyun in order to force Ye Feng to come down from the challenge arena.


    Even he planned to destroy the whole luoyunzong after the leaf wind came down!


    "You You... "


    Jiang Tairan''s face turned white and his fists were clenched to death. He was furious to the extreme.


    "Not yet?"


    Qin Huan''s face was random. He raised his hand again and another elder of Luoyun sect was killed.


    "Old dog, you must die!"


    Ye Feng was furious, and his hands were shining. Chixiao feather suddenly threw it out and shot at Qin Huan.


    "I''ll say that for the last time. Hurry down, or I''ll kill!"


    Qin Huan''s face was very calm. When chixiaoyu attacked him, he immediately grasped the chixiaoyu.


    [author''s aside]: are you in the group today? (Xiaobai smiling face)


    QQ group: 637488807

 Chapter 104

    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold. The old dog was so refined that he knew that he would be defeated in the arena. He left the arena decisively and now forced him to leave.


    "Can''t come down, Ye Feng..."


    Jiang Shui shouted. Qin Huan''s strength was amazing. Ye Feng had no choice but to die.


    "Shut up."


    Qin Huan snorted coldly. He let out his strong breath and shook the ginger water to one side.


    "Too much to deceive!"


    Jiang Tairan''s hand was shining, and a huge flash of lightning hit Qin Huan directly.


    Qin Huan was pale. With a big wave of his hand, he destroyed the lightning.


    This is the rolling of strength!


    He is a great man, with the cultivation of Hequan, overlooking all people here!


    "Rebel, come down quickly!"


    An elder of Kendo of luoyunzong stood out, pointing to Ye Feng and shouting angrily.


    "Zhang Jiao, I have said for a long time that this is a bold evil doer. I can''t stay here. Now it''s OK. It''s such a disaster for my sect Luoyun!"


    Another elder of Kendo said with an angry face.


    Now only when Ye Feng was sent to Qin Huan for disposal, could Qin Huan''s anger be calmed down. Otherwise, all of them would die here.


    "Ye Feng Come down! "


    "You are really unforgivable. Even the son of the leader of Yuan school dare to give up. From today on, you are no longer my disciple of luoyunzong, and will have nothing to do with it!"


    "It''s a terrible crime to have everyone suffer for you!"


    Many elders of Kendo''s inheritance jumped out and accused Ye Feng of acting too much and implicated them.


    "Do you have a face?!"


    Leaf storm drink, eyes have endless anger eruption.


    "Ye Feng is so popular that he can learn from everything he has done. He has never done anything to be sorry for his conscience!"


    Ye fengleng drinks, looks at the disciples of Yuanyi, and continues to say, "who wants to kill me? Come to fight!"


    "I gave you a chance."


    Qin Huan said casually.


    But all of a sudden, his eyes were shining brightly, his body was shining brightly, his hands were horizontal, and a breath frightening long knife appeared in his hands.


    "Now I will destroy the whole luoyunzong!"


    He opened his mouth in cold blood and swept his long sword. Suddenly, several disciples of Luoyun sect were spattered with blood.


    "Ah..."


    The scream continued to ring. Qin Huan was like a demon. He killed many disciples of Luoyun sect.


    "I''ll fight you."


    Jiang Tairan was furious, his hands were shining, and an ancient mirror appeared in his hands.


    As soon as his right hand was raised, the ancient mirror sent out a soft light, which formed the ripples of Taoism and went to Qin Huan.


    On the other hand, other elders of Luoyun sect are also fighting. They understand that they can only survive if they kill Qin Huan in the first World War.


    "Kill!"


    The sound of fighting was so loud that the disciples of Luoyun sect fought with all their strength together with the disciples of Yuanyi sect.


    "I will kill ten million of you alone!"


    Qin Huan''s face was calm, his whole body was bright and his breath was frightening. He easily broke Jiang''s attack, and killed several elders of luoyunzong in an instant.


    His strength is too strong. There is no one to stop him here. Soon, blood will flow here and bones will pile up.


    "Old dog, your grandfather has come down. There''s a way to kill me!"


    Ye Feng roared and jumped down from the challenge arena.


    Let him watch the people of luoyunzong being killed, he can''t do it!


    "You''re dead!"


    Qin yushua looked back and looked at Ye Feng coldly.


    He gave up killing Jiang Tairan and others, and went to kill Ye Feng like the wind.


    "Ye Feng be careful!"


    Ginger water shouted, tears flashed out of his eyes.


    "Younger martial brother ye, hurry up! In the future, if you succeed in cultivation, remember to avenge us! "


    "Stop him and let younger martial brother ye leave here! "


    a large number of disciples of luoyunzong rushed over excitedly to block in front of Qin Huan and let Ye Feng leave here quickly.


    They all saw clearly in their hearts that Ye Feng was right. It was all for Luo yunzong''s war. They must not let Ye Feng die here.


    "Go away."


    Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. When he put his hand into it, a terrible force burst out. He directly made meat sauce for the disciples of Luoyun sect who were blocking him.


    "Old dog!"


    Ye Feng is furious, and his eyes are cold to the extreme.


    "Today, the whole Luo yunzong will be destroyed!"


    Qin Huan said in a cold voice, with a big wave of his hand, a fierce attack went towards Ye Feng.He wants to kill Ye Feng first, and then kill the whole Luo yunzong!


    Ye Feng resisted it with all his strength, but Qin Huan''s strength was so strong that there was no suspense at all. He was seriously injured, fell to one side, and there was blood spilling from his mouth.


    "In my eyes, you are like an ant. You can be killed by lifting your hand!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes were proud. He waved again. A terrible wave of energy overflowed and he went to kill Ye Feng.


    If ye Feng is hit, there will be no suspense and he will die directly.


    "Qin Huan, are you brave enough to come here and kill people?"


    In the distance, there was a roar of anger in the sky, and then an old man walked out. His breath was horrible and frightening, and Qin Huan''s attack was directly neutralized.


    "Martial uncle..."


    "Shishuzu..."


    The elder and disciple of Luoyun sect lost their voice and exclaimed after seeing the old man.


    "Jiang chongtian Why are you still alive! "


    Qin Huan shouted, and his eyes flashed with horror. He was greatly frightened.


    Obviously, the old man from afar is very unusual and has a shocking identity.


    "Martial uncle! Here you are! "


    Jiang Tairan tears, emotional said.


    "I''m late."


    The old man Jiang chongtian sighed.


    He did come late. Now there are more than 100 dead disciples of Luoyun sect here. This area is stained with blood.


    "Didn''t you fall in that war long ago? How can I still be alive! "


    Qin Huan yelled. He was frightened by the old man, Jiang Chong. His words were incoherent.


    He was shocked that if Yuan Chong was innocent and safe, he would be in great danger today!


    "It''s just a fluke. It''s survived from that war until now."


    Jiang chongtian opens his mouth, and his face looks reminiscent.


    However, he soon woke up, looked at Qin Huan, and said, "since I have appeared, no one is allowed to provoke Luo yunzong in the future!"


    There was despair in Qin Huan''s eyes. Although he was the most powerful man in Hequan, he was not on the same level as the old man Jiang chongtian.


    "No, I don''t believe you can survive that war and be safe!"


    Qin Huan roared, and the fire of hope was rekindled in his eyes. The surging power in his body surged up and attacked the old man Jiang chongtian.


    "Yuanyi gate is too much. We need to warn."


    Jiang chongtian''s eyes are indifferent.


    [author''s extras]: readers of Lingtian supreme: 637488807


    welcome to join us.

 Chapter 105

    Qin Huan was brilliant, and the whole person seemed to have been transformed into a big day. The horrible Hequan state was built and broke out, and the breath was terrible.


    At that time, the war was extremely tragic. Even the strong members of yuan family paid a heavy price. He did not believe that yuan chongtian would have nothing!


    "Don''t try to deceive me, you should have no power left!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes were full of pure light, his hands were out, and his powerful powers were released instantly.


    Yuan chongtian''s face was calm without any fluctuation. He stretched out his finger and directly broke Qin Huan''s great power.


    "When I was still there, which of the monks like you dared to do it to me?"


    He sighed and pointed out again, which pierced Qin Huan''s eyebrow.


    "I don''t want to..."


    Qin Huan''s eyes were so wide that he fell flat on the ground and was killed on the spot.


    "Uncle...!"


    Qinchuan shouted, his eyes full of grief.


    He didn''t expect that such a powerful existence as Qin Huan could not even resist the old man''s finger.


    "You are Qin Tianxiong''s son?"


    Jiang chongtian walked softly to Qinchuan and asked.


    "Yes, I''ll tell you. If you dare to kill me, I won''t let you go of luoyunzong!"


    Qin Chuan looks at Jiang chongtian bitterly.


    "Your talent is good, but your heart is not good." Yuan chongtian shook his head.


    "Hurry to let us all go, or you will bear the anger of yuanyimen!"


    Qin Chuan clenched his teeth and his eyes were filled with anger.


    "Don''t worry, even if I kill you now, in a few days, your leader Church of yuan one will come to make amends with me personally."


    Jiang chongtian said quietly.


    "Who do you think you are? Our yuan one gate is the most transcendent existence in the northern part of the eastern wasteland and northern region. How could we bow to such a bad old man as you! "


    "I didn''t expect my reputation to have fallen to this level. Even a little disciple like you dare to talk to me like this "


    said Jiang chongtian with emotion.


    "What''s the use of being strong by yourself? Can you fight against our whole yuanyimen?"


    Qin Chuan doesn''t care to laugh. Although he knows Jiang chongtian''s cultivation is very strong, he doesn''t believe that Jiang chongtian can fight against such a big yuanyimen alone.


    "Today, I have a lot to say..."


    Jiang chongtian sighed again and stretched out his finger, which ended Qinchuan''s life directly.


    "You...!"


    Qin Chuan''s eyes rolled wide, and he looked at Jiang chongtian with disbelief, then fell down leisurely.


    "Martial uncle..."


    Jiang Tairan walked to Jiang chongtian with excited face.


    "Cough..."


    Jiang chongtian coughs heavily twice, and a trace of blood overflows.


    "That war really made a great impact on me..."


    Yuan chongtian''s eyes are deep, muttering to himself.


    "Are you OK, martial uncle?"


    Jiang Tairan''s face was eager. He knew that Jiang chongtian''s health was not good. After that war, Jiang chongtian returned to the Luoyun clan, seriously injured and almost died.


    "I''m fine. I can hold on for a few months."


    Yuan chongtian said with a light face.


    "Martial uncle!"


    There are tears in Jiang''s eyes. Jiang chongtian has said such things. He knows that his martial uncle Jiang chongtian will not live long.


    "In the past few months, you should make a good arrangement for luoyunzong. When I really die, there will be a big crisis for luoyunzong."


    Yuan chongtian sighed.


    Then, he stepped again and came to Jiang Shui''s side.


    "Shishuzu."


    Jiang Shui''s eyes flashed, and tears came out of his eyes.


    "Don''t cry. I know about you. Martial uncle can accurately say that you are no weaker than them. You are not a disease."


    Yuan chongtian said softly to Jiang Shui.


    "Shishuzu, shuier doesn''t want you to die."


    Jiang Shui cried loudly. Only two people in the whole Luoyun family knew that Jiang chongtian was still alive.


    That''s Jiang Tairan and Jiang Shui.


    At a very young age, Jiang Shui was always with Jiang chongtian, and he had a very good relationship with him.


    "Fool, people always die. I''ve lived long enough. It''s time for dust to return to dust, earth to earth, far away from this noisy world."


    Yuan chongtian said with a smile, with a trace of unwillingness.


    He didn''t want to die, he wanted to fight for a higher level of practice, but he couldn''t do it, he was seriously injured, he couldn''t recover, and he couldn''t live long.


    "In a few days, I will help you gather your blood."


    Jiang chongtian said, and then left Jiang Shui''s side and came to Ye Feng''s near."You''re very nice. You have my shadow back then."


    "Thank you very much, uncle." Ye Feng said excitedly.


    He knew that the old man in front of him was by no means an ordinary person. His cultivation strength was terrible, and he was probably the strongest in the northern region.


    "Xiaoweng received a good disciple..."


    Jiang chongtian looked at Ye Feng and said with burning eyes.


    He didn''t say much. He turned away from Ye Feng and came to Jiang Tairan.


    "Pass it on today."


    Jiang chongtian said something lightly, then took a look at the ginger water, and continued: "I want to gather blood for shui''er. I need several kinds of herbs. Please pass the message to yuanyimen and let them bring these herbs..."


    He looked very indifferent, and when he had finished all this, he turned and left here.


    Under the setting sun, the afterglow pulls the shadow of Jiang chongtian for a long time, which is very lonely.


    Once Jiang chongtian was an invincible strong man who absolutely awed all sides. Now, the strong man is coming to an end, and there is a sense of sadness.


    "Shishuzu..."


    Jiang Tairan watched Jiang chongtian leave, and then gradually recovered his sad look. He opened his mouth to an elder and said, "do what your martial uncle said."


    In the northern part of the eastern wasteland and northern region, when this news was spread, the whole northern friars were shocked.


    "Jiang chongtian, who once claimed to be the strongest man in the north, didn''t die and still lives in the world?"


    "The war was so terrible that he could survive..."


    All the monks who knew the name of Jiang chongtian were shocked.


    This is really a big event!


    Jiang chongtian was not dead, and his strength was amazing. He killed the yuan family who went to luoyunzong to withdraw from marriage.


    "Now I think the palmists of yuanyimen are crying, aren''t they?"


    "Ha ha, I guess you want to die!"


    "Yuan Yimen thought that Luo yunzong had already declined and was not worthy of their yuan Yimen. However, yuan chongtian of Luo yunzong still lived in the world!"


    "What''s more, they also think that the daughter of luoyunzong''s Zhangjiao has the body of heaven and Yin, and she can''t practice because she was born ill. But they didn''t expect that the old master Jiang chongtian would pool her blood and rebuild her physique!"


    "Yes, once the constitution of the Taiyin body changes, it will change dramatically. It can definitely be incorporated into the strongest cultivation Constitution!"


    "But It''s not so simple to gather blood and rebuild physique. Can Jiang chongtian do it? "


    [author''s aside]: my friends are getting into the group!


    QQ group: 637488807

 Chapter 106

    Jiang chongtian, more than 300 years ago, absolutely shocked the whole northern region, known as the strongest in the north, there is no one!


    If he didn''t fall in that war, luoyunzong would never be the same as it is now, and would become the most detached force in the northern region.


    "When Jiang chongtian appears, our relationship with Luo yunzong should change."


    The head teacher of a large sect said with clear eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that yuan chongtian, the immortal, didn''t die! This is a trouble. Give them back the cultivation resources we occupied by luoyunzong! "


    Another top large sect leader in the northern region said.


    Almost all the northern cultivation forces were shocked. They sent out the middle and strong to visit Jiang chongtian in Luoyun clan.


    At the same time, they have another purpose, that is to see if Jiang chongtian is really OK, and his accomplishments are still at their peak.


    Cloud and mist surround, the mountain stands, a beautiful palace appears, with soft light all around, very ethereal, just like nine heavenly fairyland.


    In front of the palace is a very spacious square.


    One after another, the strong terror appeared, and walked anxiously from the square into the beautiful palace like the fairy palace.


    "Miscalculation, yuan chongtian, who has been dead for more than three hundred years, appears again!"


    A tall and powerful middle-aged man opened his mouth, his breath was pressing, and there was a continuous golden beam in his eyes, which was extremely terrifying.


    "In charge of education, the war three hundred years ago was very small. I don''t believe that Jiang chongtian would have nothing!"


    An old man opened his mouth. His eyes were full of pure light and his breath was terrible.


    "Over the years, our yuan family has developed rapidly. Even if he still has the peak strength, we can''t deal with him!"


    Another old man sneered and opened his mouth. His breath was horrible. At first sight, he was a transcendent strong man.


    This is the Yuanyi gate. The middle-aged man who just spoke is Qin Tianxiong, the leader of the Yuanyi gate. The other elders here are all the elders of the Yuanyi gate.


    "A yuan chongtian is not terrible. What''s terrible is that there will be other families staring at our yuan Yimen. "


    Qin Tianxiong said with profound eyes.


    He thinks more about the problems than these elders. Yuanyimen is the top force in the northern region, and there are many forces secretly fighting for yuanyimen''s ideas.


    "Then we will send the medicine to Jiang chongtian in humiliation?"


    Said an old man, gnashing his teeth.


    Jiang chongtian is really excessive. He not only killed Qin Chuan and Qin Huan, but also asked them to send herbs. It''s really disgusting.


    You should know that these herbs are not ordinary herbs. Even if they want to take them out, they will pay a great price.


    "I didn''t think that Jiang chongtian was still alive, otherwise I would never let Xiaochuan back from marriage. I know that Jiang Shui has a Yin constitution and can''t achieve anything in practice, but now it''s different. Jiang chongtian wants to pool her blood and rebuild her physique, and the future of Jiang Shui will be infinite..."


    Qin Tianxiong sighed.


    "It''s not that simple. Jiang chongtian must pay a big price!"


    Said the elder, one by one.


    "So, we need to send him ginger chongtian to rebuild blood vessels for ginger water!"


    Qin Tianxiong said with quiet eyes.


    In the northern part of the eastern wasteland and northern region, it''s very restless these days. Sometimes we can see that there is Hongqiao in the sky, which is the powerful power of some top forces.


    Luoyunzong Mountain Gate is bustling. Many northern strongmen gathered here to visit Jiang chongtian.


    This is the prestige of Jiang chongtian. As soon as he appeared, there were countless powerful people competing to visit him.


    But at this time, the person they want to visit, Jiang chongtian, is not in the hall of luoyunzong, but in the back mountain of luoyunzong.


    "I don''t have many days. I want to prepare for the next step of luoyunzong."


    In front of a clear stream, Jiang chongtian stood quietly on one side, and beside him stood a young man.


    "I don''t know what happened when my martial uncle called me?"


    Young people respect salute, after showing their faces, it is Ye Feng!


    Yuan chongtian turned around and looked at Ye Feng softly. "You and shui''er are the hope of luoyunzong in the future. I''ve decided to send you to Linglu!"


    "Linglu?!" Ye Feng said slightly surprised.


    "It''s true that when I die, luoyunzong will definitely encounter a great disaster. I want you to enter the spiritual path and strive for the final practice in the holy monastery."


    Yuan chongtian said with a plain face.


    "May I enter the spiritual path now?" Ye Feng asked doubtfully.


    Although he knew the existence of spiritual path, he did not know it very well.


    "If it''s someone else, I''ll tell you no, but I can let you into the spiritual path."


    Yuan chongtian said with twinkling eyes.


    "Well, I will certainly live up to the great expectations of my martial uncle!"Ye Feng said excitedly.


    He was excited not because of anything else, but because Lin Xi was in the spirit road!


    "I believe you can do it. I only care about you for so many disciples of Luoyun sect." Said Jiang chongtian.


    He looked up at the sky, sighed and said: "practice is to go against the sky, but compared with this heaven and earth, it is so small."


    At this time, Jiang Tairan, the leader of Luoyun sect, came from a distance.


    "Martial uncle, there are so many guests. Would you like to meet them now?"


    "Let''s go." Said Jiang chongtian.


    When he came to Ye Feng''s side, Jiang chongtian suddenly said in a deep and long voice, "the hope of Luo yunzong really needs to be shouldered on you..."


    Ye Feng''s body trembled. For the first time, he had such a strong sense of belonging to Luo yunzong.


    "Don''t worry, martial uncle. As long as Ye Feng lives for one day, the school of Luoyun will never disappear!"


    "Good."


    In the hall of luoyunzong, dozens of powerful people with horrible breath gather here, all of them come from the top forces in the north.


    "Elder Jiang..."


    "Elder Jiang is really in good condition. Now we can be at ease."


    Jiang chongtian appeared in the hall, and all the strong people greeted him with a smile.


    This is not an ordinary person, but the absolute transcendence that was hailed as the first person in the whole North 300 years ago!


    "Many old acquaintances didn''t come."


    Said Jiang chongtian lightly.


    All the young people who came here did not show up in the same generation.


    "Well, maybe these old acquaintances have already forgotten me, the old man..."


    Jiang chongtian shook his head and said.


    As soon as all the strong men''s faces changed, none of the old strong men in their clan came, but they didn''t want to bow to Jiang chongtian.


    But I didn''t expect that the first thing yuan chongtian said was accountability.


    "Elder Jiang thinks a lot. Martial uncle doesn''t forget elder Jiang, but he can''t get rid of something important. He also wants to forgive him."


    "Elder Jiang is so powerful that no one will forget his existence. It''s true that he has something important to do and can''t come here."


    Many powerful people have explained.

 Chapter 107

    "That''s all."


    Yuan chongtian didn''t say anything more. He went to the top and sat down quietly.


    At this time, he seemed to be an ordinary old man, not an invincible strong man in a field at all.


    But no one dares to look down on him, because the people here know very well that Jiang chongtian''s strength is very terrible, and they can kill them in the town.


    "Where are the Taoists of yuanyimen?"


    Jiang chongtian glanced around the hall, but did not find the strong man of yuanyimen.


    "It seems that the Taoists of yuanyimen didn''t take my words to heart."


    His face gradually cooled, and the temperature in the hall suddenly dropped.


    Around from all forces of the strong, the face can not help but flow down cold sweat.


    At this moment, they fully believed that Jiang chongtian was in good health and his cultivation realm was at its peak.


    Because the power is too strong, even if their cultivation realm is superior, they still can''t resist the power.


    Just then, outside the main hall, suddenly several figures fell down.


    Every shadow has a strong and invincible atmosphere, especially the old man at the front. His hair is pure white on one side and pure black on the other. It looks very strange.


    He walked towards the main hall step by step, and all the powerful people in the main hall were involuntarily backward, showing respect on their faces.


    When Jiang chongtian saw the old man, he laughed and said, "as expected, some old friends still remember me."


    "You''re alive. Good."


    The old man, whose hair was half black and half white, opened his mouth in a cold voice, obviously not afraid of yuan chongtian.


    "The cold of xuantianzong is unparalleled! And Yuan chongtian as a person of the times! "


    "It''s said that Leng Wushuang has been locked up for a long time, and has hit a higher level realm. Now he has come to luoyunzong, has he broken through the realm?!"


    All the strong people are shocked. This just arrived cold matchless person is not a simple person. He is powerful and can fight with Jiang chongtian.


    "You''re still alive. How could I die?"


    Jiang chongtian said with a smile.


    Shua!


    Outside the main hall, a bronze chariot appeared. In front of it, there were five beasts pulling the chariot. It looked very shocking.


    An old man stood on the bronze chariot with his eyes raised and his body glistening.


    "Old PIFF, it''s amazing that you survived that war."


    The old man jumped down from the bronze chariot and entered the hall laughing.


    In the main hall, all the strong people''s faces once again showed a frightened look, and the one who came was invincible in the same area!


    "It''s master he Zhendong of wuxingjiao, and it''s also a person of the same era with master Jiang chongtian!"


    "It''s said that at that time, elder he Zhendong fought with elder Jiang chongtian. There was no significant difference between them. Elder he Zhendong was only half as weak as elder Jiang chongtian."


    The strong in the hall began to talk in a low voice again.


    "I was surprised, too, but I survived."


    Jiang chongtian sat on the top and said calmly.


    Outside the main hall, there was another shock. There were people who were horrible and powerful. They were invincible in one area.


    "The great powers of the northern region are here..."


    All the strong people in the hall were trembling. These later figures were so powerful that they could not compare them.


    At the same time, their hearts continue to regret.


    These great people who frighten a region have arrived, but the elders and strong people in their clan have not. It''s really too disrespectful for yuan chongtian.


    "I hope elder Jiang chongtian doesn''t care..."


    These strong people keep praying.


    At this moment, they just appreciate the majesty of Jiang chongtian. Just after their appearance, so many big people arrived.


    "The yuan gate is too big. It has not arrived yet. Do you want to challenge the majesty of Jiang chongtian?"


    Once again, all the strong realized that all the senior figures of the top forces in the northern region had arrived, but only yuanyimen had not come.


    "Old Jiang''s demeanor is still the same......"


    An old man appeared. He was wearing a gold crown, and his clothes were inlaid with several real dragons. His whole body was bright and magnificent, and his magic power was flying.


    "The strong of the ancient stone country in the North!"


    "The ancient stone country has a long history and a strong foundation. Even this kind of existence has been sent out. Elder Jiang chongtian is really extraordinary!"


    The strong in the hall stared up again.


    Compared with the clan forces behind them, the forces of the northern ancient state of Shiguo are not bad at all, or even better.


    "A lot of old friends have arrived."


    Yuan chongtian stood up and faced so many terror figures, there was no fluctuation on his face and he was very calm."But I''m still waiting for yuan Yimen''s Taoist friend to come."


    Said Jiang chongtian lightly.


    The temperature in the hall dropped again. All the strong people who came here know about luoyunzong and yuanyimen.


    "Yuan Yimen really miscalculated this time. When elder Jiang chongtian was still there, they couldn''t wait to get married. Now that luoyunzong is down, they want to quit marriage. That''s funny."


    "It''s not necessarily that the power of Yuanyi sect is developing very fast. Some of the powerful people in the sect have broken through the realm. Even if Jiang chongtian reappears, it will not do much harm to Yuanyi sect."


    A lot of strong people talk in a low voice.


    At this time, several young people appeared outside the main hall and walked towards the main hall.


    "Hello, elder Jiang. We, the leader of Yuanyi sect, are honest with you. So we can''t come here. Instead of Yuanyi sect, let me say hello to elder Jiang."


    Said a young man with a calm face.


    Around, all the strong people''s faces have changed. What does yuanyimen mean? Can''t you see Jiang chongtian? I sent a disciple to come!


    But soon they were relieved.


    Now yuanyimen is the most top force in the northern region. If we really send the important elders to come and present the herbs that jiangchongtian needs, what face can we have for yuanyimen?


    "Although Zhang Jiao can''t get close to all the elders, he knows that elder Jiang wants to condense the blood vessels for ginger water and reshape the body. Luo yunzong can''t get out the herbs needed for the blood vessels, so he asked his disciples to bring them."


    The young man''s words are steady, not flustered at all, and he is very sophisticated.


    Mingming is yuan Yimen forced to take out the medicine, but after this young man said so, it became like Luo yunzong asked yuan Yimen, Yuan Yimen generous assistance.


    "Isn''t yuan Yimen too indifferent to my family, Luo Yun, to send you as a little disciple?"


    Jiang Tairan said with a cold face.


    "It was because of the importance that I let my disciples come. As usual, I went to visit other sects of Yuanyi sect only because of the disciples from other sects."


    The young man said quietly.


    [author''s aside]: let''s hurry into the group. There are too many girls in the group. Xiaobai can''t help it


    QQ group: 637488807

 Chapter 108

    Around, the faces of all the strong changed again.


    This young man of yuanyimen is really arrogant!


    Go to visit other sects. You can go to the disciples of other sects?!


    It''s a bit too much.


    But they thought about it carefully and found that what yuan Yimen youth said was not wrong


    Yuanyimen has never visited any clan, but there are only countless clans coming to visit yuanyimen!


    "What a arrogant disciple. Is Yuanyi so powerful?"


    Jiang Tairan''s face is cold. If it was in the past, he would not care about it at all. But now it''s different. The martial uncle Jiang chongtian has come back. The yuan family should be polite.


    But what he didn''t think was that although yuanyimen sent the herbs, they didn''t intend to bow down at all. They showed the strength of yuanyimen in all aspects and despised the weakness of luoyunzong.


    "Master Jiang said seriously, but what the disciples said was the truth."


    Yuan Yi door young face fearless look, light mouth said.


    Around, all the strong people looked at the yuanyimen youth.


    The young man behaved so strangely that everyone in the hall was 100 times stronger than his cultivation realm, and even yuan chongtian was present!


    You need to know that Jiang chongtian is a great man in the world of Megatron. You can kill the yuan family teenager by easily moving your fingers.


    But this young man did not have any timidity, and his words were extremely bold!


    "You...!"


    Jiang Tairan''s face was angry, and he wanted to play to tear the young man on the spot.


    "Master Jiang is the leader of one sect. He will not give a hand to one of my little disciples."


    The yuan one door youth light said.


    He seems to have a lot of courage, fearless, and is not afraid to provoke the people of the cloud clan.


    "Take out the medicine."


    At this time, yuan chongtian said quietly.


    "Before I left, Zhang Jiao once told me that elder martial brother Qinchuan and elder Qin Huan could not die in vain. As long as elder Jiang gave yuan Yimen an account, these herbs would be sent to Luoyun sect in full."


    Yuan one young man said.


    "I, Jiang chongtian, do things without explaining to anyone!"


    Jiang Chong said in a cold voice.


    Shua, the strong around the face suddenly changed.


    What does yuanyimen want to do?


    From the very beginning, he was constantly challenging Luo yunzong, and even now he has to ask yuan chongtian to give them an account of Yuan Yimen.


    "Elder Jiang, I know something about this. It''s too much for you to kill Qin Chuan and Qin Huan. You should know that Qin Chuan is the son of Luo yunzong''s Zhangjiao, and Qin Yu is the younger brother of Luo yunzong''s Zhangjiao! "


    a strong man from the ancient stone country stepped forward and said softly.


    He is a burly man with a Dragon Robe and a golden crown. His breath is powerful and frightening. Even if he is not a prince, he is also the top power in the royal family.


    "That''s right, old man. You need to change your temper. Why are you so grumpy?"


    Five elements he Zhendong said with a smile.


    "Do you think you can be invincible to the north?! Time has changed! "


    Said the cold.


    The three great figures spoke one after another with a very clear attitude. They stood at the gate of Yuanyi, aiming at Jiang chongtian.


    In this moment, the strong in the hall woke up.


    None of the people here really want to visit yuan chongtian. They just want to make sure whether his body is in good condition and his accomplishments are still at the peak!


    "It seems that elder Jiang is going to give me yuan one account."


    Yuan Yi''s young man said with a smile.


    He doesn''t look like a teenager at all. It''s amazing that he has a mature age different from his own.


    "Qin Ruisheng, do you think it''s fun to play this trick in front of me?"


    Jiang chongtianmu looked at the yuan family youth and said lightly.


    "I don''t understand what elder Jiang is saying."


    The disciple of the yuan family looked puzzled, as if he could not understand what Jiang chongtian said, but there was a faint shock in his eyes.


    "Senior Qin Ruisheng is here? Why didn''t I see it! "


    "Elder Taishang of yuanyimen and elder Jiang chongtian are the figures of the same era. They are famous in the whole northern region!"


    All the strong people in the hall vibrated, because Qin Ruisheng was so extraordinary. He was a strong man of the old generation. Almost all the people present heard of his reputation.


    Not only do they shake, but also the great and powerful of the older generation.


    "Is Qin Ruisheng here?"


    An old and powerful man opened his mouth, his eyes twinkling with wonder.


    He had a close relationship with Qin Ruisheng. He was a good friend for many years, but he did not see Qin Ruisheng in the hall.


    "Not only Qin Ruisheng has arrived, but also Qin Ruilong. It seems that Yuan Yimen really attaches great importance to our Luo yunzong."Jiang chongtian said again, but the words made the strong in the hall confused.


    "Qin Ruisheng and Qin Ruilong are brothers. They are both the best and the most famous for a long time!"


    "It''s said that the two of them can join hands and their fighting power can be multiplied. No one in the whole northern region dare to provoke them easily!"


    "But these two elders are not here at all?!"


    All the strong people are very confused. I don''t understand why Jiang chongtian said that these two predecessors have come to Luoyun sect.


    "Elder Jiang, these two elders of Yuanyi sect have never been here. What are you going to say?"


    Yuan Yi''s face gradually calmed down, but there was a wave in his heart.


    "I''ll tell you what I''ll say."


    Yuan chongtian said with a pale face.


    All of a sudden, he put out his fingers with a big hand, and a beam of breath of terror appeared, shooting directly at the young man yuan Yimen.


    "Old Pifu, I didn''t think your eyes were sharp!"


    Looking at the beam of light that hit, the young man of yuanyimen suddenly changed his face and said with a laugh.


    Shua!


    The gorgeous light, the ethereal clouds and the smoke light swing. The body shape of yuanyimen youth is changing rapidly.


    In just a moment, Yuan Yimen''s youth turned into an old man with white hair and sideburns!


    "It''s Mr. Zhao Ruisheng!"


    All the strong recognized the identity of the old man at this moment, exclaimed.


    "One more, come out, too."


    Jiang chongtian had a big drink, and a terrible ripple was formed. In a moment, he went to a certain void.


    With a crash, an old man fell out of the void. It was Qin Ruilong, the supreme elder of yuanyimen.


    Around, all the old and strong people were looking at yuan chongtian with twinkling eyes.


    They couldn''t see through Jiang chongtian''s strength, they didn''t find any clues, and Jiang chongtian directly found out Qin Ruisheng''s two brothers.


    "Yuan chongtian, even if you find out, it doesn''t matter. Today you have to give us an account of Yuan Yimen!"


    Qin said with a sneer.


    [author''s digression]: book friends, have entered the group ~


    QQ group: 637488807

 Chapter 109

    In the hall, the atmosphere suddenly cooled down.


    Qin Ruisheng and Qin Ruilong are very strong. They want Jiang chongtian to explain to Yuan Yimen.


    "I''m afraid you don''t want such a simple explanation."


    Jiang chongtian looks at Qin Ruisheng and others calmly and says.


    He is very clear that if he just wants an explanation, Qin Ruisheng doesn''t need to disguise at all, and Qin Ruilong doesn''t need to hide in the void.


    Qin Ruisheng stares at Jiang chongtian without speaking.


    When he came, the leader of Yuanyi sect told him to give ginger chongtian the medicine, but he must not give it so much fun that Yuanyi sect would not lose its prestige.


    At the same time, we should find the right time to test the cultivation of Jiang chongtian. If possible, we should kill him!


    He wanted to wait for Jiang chongtian to gather blood for Jiang Shui and kill Jiang chongtian when he had no time to care about other things.


    But it never occurred to him that yuan chongtian now saw through his disguise.


    This made his mind recover.


    However, he has no fear in his heart. Just now, he has understood that in this hall, he is not alone in fighting against yuan chongtian!


    "Jiang chongtian, if you don''t explain it, you can''t want the medicine, and you can''t want to rebuild the body for your sick seedling!"


    Qin Ruisheng sneers, tears his face completely, no longer has a little camouflage.


    He believes that as long as he and Qin Ruilong fight against Jiang chongtian, the old powerful in the hall will never sit back and ignore him, and they will fight against him!


    "That''s what you are."


    Yuan chongtian''s face was calm, he said lightly.


    Around, there are so many old strong people coming. They sneer at the scene and don''t say much.


    They are here to explore the cultivation strength of Jiang chongtian. They are very happy to be pioneers for them.


    "How terrible that war was. Countless northern strongmen fell. Although you survived, I don''t believe you will be safe!"


    Qin Ruilong sneered. Although he didn''t take part in the war, he knew a lot about it.


    In that war, the sky was almost torn, and countless great powers fell. Although Jiang chongtian was strong in cultivation, there were many powerful ones there!


    "Then come and have a try."


    Yuan chongtian said with a light face.


    "That''s what it means!"


    Qin Ruilong sneered, Shua, disappeared from the hall.


    "Void way!"


    "The void way of yuanyimen is very famous, and Qin Ruilong is the best one in cultivating void way. He hides in void and kills people invisibly!"


    Around, all the strong are shocked.


    They have heard of the void way of yuanyimen for a long time, but they haven''t seen it.


    Today, Qin Ruilong''s empty way surprised them.


    They are all masters of one side. Their cultivation level is very high, and their mind is open to the world.


    But even so, when Qin Ruilong entered the void, their mind couldn''t sense the breath of Qin Ruilong at all.


    It''s terrible!


    A monk who loses his mind is like a blind man who can only be beaten passively without any resistance.


    "Hum, yuan chongtian, you are so arrogant. It''s not your time now. You can die honestly!"


    On the other side, Qin Ruisheng sneers, his body surface overflows with bright luster, and he launches a ferocious attack on Jiang chongtian with a loud bang.


    He''s too strong. He''s the best in the North today.


    As soon as it was launched, it caused a huge sensation.


    Boom!


    A red blood Phoenix appeared, surrounded by red clouds, with a powerful and frightening breath. His cold eyes stared at yuan chongtian and went to kill him.


    This is a peerless supernatural power. It can evolve into a red blood Phoenix, which is very powerful and terrible.


    "Jiang chongtian, die!"


    On the other side, the void trembled, and Qin Ruilong appeared. A sharp sword flashed in cold light and stabbed Jiang chongtian fiercely.


    The attacks on both sides have almost reached at the same time, making it impossible to defend at all.


    The cooperation between Qin Ruisheng and Qin Ruilong is perfect. No wonder others say that when they unite, their combat power will increase several times.


    Inside the main hall, many old powerful people sneered on their faces.


    Such attacks, even if they can not be easily resolved, will suffer a lot of serious injury.


    They are waiting for Jiang chongtian to kill him as soon as he appears!


    But at the next moment, the sneer on their faces froze and turned into an inconceivable expression.


    Jiang chongtian stands up, his eyes are merciless and cold.


    His body is shining. At the moment, he is like a God. His hands are clapped out in succession. The lines and collaterals are visible, with a trace of the road rhyme, which collides with the two attacks.Boom!


    Just in touch, Qin Ruilong''s icy sharp sword directly broke, and his body flew out for tens of meters. His mouth was covered with blood, and he fell heavily outside the hall.


    On the other side, the red blood god phoenix also collapsed. Qin Ruisheng was shocked and flew out. He broke several bones and was seriously injured.


    "How could it be!"


    Qin Ruisheng yells, unbelievable!


    He and Jiang chongtian are of the same era. Although Jiang chongtian is strong, he is not so strong!


    "If you leave the medicine behind, you can live a life."


    Jiang said coldly.


    "You...!"


    Qin Ruisheng grits his teeth, but dare not say anything more. He puts the medicine on the ground and leaves here angrily with Qin Ruilong.


    Around, all the strong are shaking.


    Not only is Jiang chongtian safe, but his strength is even better!


    Shi Guoqiang''s eyes twinkled and looked at Jiang chongtian. His expression was very complicated and he didn''t say much.


    He Zhendong and xuantianzong, the five element sect, are both cold and speechless. They stand quietly and don''t know what to think about.


    "Since all the Taoist friends are here, it''s a good time to watch me reshape my body for shui''er and gather my blood!"


    Jiang Chong said, the wind is calm and the waves are calm.


    "Well, if the body of the Taiyin can reshape its constitution and gather its blood, there will be tremendous changes, and it will become the strongest cultivation constitution in the world!"


    All the strong responded with a smile.


    "Let''s go."


    Yuan chongtian chuckled and walked out of the hall directly.


    And the other strong people in the hall followed.


    On the other side of the spacious square, there is a stone pool. The spring in the stone pool is rolling and full of spirituality.


    This is the stone pool built by Jiang chongtian himself. There are lines in it, which helps Jiang Shui rebuild his body more smoothly.


    "Call the water."


    Jiang chongtian spoke lightly, and then a disciple of Luoyun sect went to inform Jiang Shui.


    Soon, ginger water came here.


    "Shishuzu."


    Jiang Shui said respectfully to Jiang chongtian.


    "Let''s go." Said Jiang chongtian.


    "Good."


    Jiang Shui walked into the stone pond excitedly.


    After today, she no longer has to bear the title of sick seedling!


    [author''s extras]: Ling Tian''s most respected book friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 110

    In the stone pond, the crystal of the pond is crystal clear, with a fragrant smell coming out, which looks extraordinary.


    This is a stone pool made by Jiang chongtian himself. The water is brought from a spiritual spring.


    Ginger water steps light, into the stone pool, the pool water spread to her slender leg root.


    "Sit down, stick to your heart, don''t think about anything else."


    Jiang chongtian spoke in a very soft voice.


    "Yes, sir."


    Ginger water nodded gently, sat down, beautiful eyes closed up, long lashes quiver, incomparably beautiful and moving.


    "On!"


    Jiang chongtian suddenly had a big drink, and his hands marked the road. Suddenly, the whole stone pool was full of magic light, and Xianxia was flying.


    It''s like opening a seal. The water in the stone pool suddenly bursts out with infinite vitality. It''s bright and dazzling, just like a real dragon swimming in the water.


    "Very well."


    Jiang chongtian nodded his head with satisfaction. The pure essence in the pool was flowing towards the body of Jiang Shui.


    Ginger water exudes milky white light and crystal fragrance. It spreads like a fairy in nine heavens. It is light and comes out of the world.


    Tick!


    Jiang chongtian reaches out and puts a kind of magic medicine into the stone pond. Suddenly, the spirit in the stone pond becomes more full-bodied, and the fragrant taste of ginger water becomes much stronger.


    Boom!


    A trace of black material flowed from ginger water, and the black material flowed into the pool water, and the whole pool water immediately boiled, and the waves were heavy again and again.


    "The reason why the body of the Taiyin is not suitable for cultivation is that there is a shortage of the Taiyin, which must be filled up to become the most perfect constitution!"


    Yuan chongtian''s eyes twinkled, and he put a kind of magic medicine into the stone pool.


    All of his miraculous medicines come from yuanyimen, and they are all born with Yin, which is suitable for filling the missing part of the upper Taiyin.


    However, the most important thing is to use the great powers to fill up the missing part of the Taiyin.


    This step is extremely important and difficult. If there is a little mistake, the ginger water will be spoiled.


    Around, all the strong people''s eyes are flickering.


    When they came here, the first purpose was to see if Jiang chongtian''s cultivation was at its peak, and the second was to destroy ginger water and rebuild his body.


    Luoyunzong already has a phoenix like existence, Lin Xi!


    If Jiang Shui''s physique is rebuilt successfully, Luo yunzong will have two talented people, whose achievements in the future will be unimaginable and even completely superior to them, becoming the strongest cultivation force in the North!


    Dong!


    A strong man''s eyes are clear. At this moment, he makes a decisive move. The bright light explodes and directly blows at yuan chongtian.


    The strength of this strong man is very amazing. It''s the top force in a big force. Although it can''t compare with the power of the old generation, it''s just the same.


    "Don''t disturb me."


    Yuan chongtian''s face was pale, and a strong breath was released. With a big wave of his hand, he blew the strong man away.


    "So strong..."


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the strong people around.


    Jiang chongtian wants to reshape Jiang Shui''s body, but at the same time, he can play such a powerful role. It''s amazing that he has the world-renowned power.


    "My biggest regret in this life is that I failed to fight with you. Since you reappear in the world, please make up for my regret!"


    Xuantianzong gave a sneer. His killing intention was like a raging flood, which shocked people.


    Where does he want to fight? It''s clear that he wants yuan chongtian''s life.


    "Yuan chongtian! It was the biggest disgrace of my life when I was defeated by you. Now I will wash this disgrace away! "


    He Zhendong of the five elements cult groaned coldly. A five color grinding plate appeared in his hand. He wanted to kill yuan chongtian here!


    "Since you have already died, you should not come out again. Now, really die!"


    Shi Guoqiang''s face is expressionless, powerful breath is released, and light golden light bursts out between his eyes.


    "Despicable!"


    Luo yunzong''s disciples were all filled with indignation. Their martial uncle was trying his best to rebuild Jiang Shui''s physique, but these people chose to fight against him at this time, which was really outrageous.


    "Martial uncle!"


    Yuan Tairan, the leader of Luoyun sect, yelled with great nervousness.


    These three strong men are not ordinary people, but with his uncle Jiang chongtian, a figure of the times, with a strong and unpredictable terrorist force.


    Zheng!


    The killing intention rushed to the sky, and all kinds of terrible and deep magic were exerted. With irresistible divine power, they went to Jiang chongtian to kill him.


    "Ah!"


    Yuan chongtian chides and the sky shakes. All the supernatural powers attacking him are broken in an instant, and the power dissipates in the invisible.Around, all the strong eyes are appalled. What kind of state has Jiang chongtian achieved?! Just a rebuke, all these terrorist attacks will be resolved!


    Boom!


    There was a tremor in the void, and lengwushuang shot again. His hands were shining brightly. He pushed them out with one hand, and bloody * * appeared. With surging power, he went to kill Jiang chongtian.


    On the other side, he Zhendong also made another move. The five color grinding plate turned and glowed. A five color Unicorn appeared, roaring ferociously and terrifying.


    Shi Guoqiang is even more astonishing. He is a big man, and his whole body is as brilliant as a God.


    With a Shua, a spear appeared in his hand. The spear flowed with light and color, and the terror was released. A spear was picked towards Jiang chongtian.


    "Go away!"


    Yuan chongtian drinks lightly. When he has a big hand, the light suddenly bursts out. All the attacks are turned into powder under his big hand.


    Poop poop!


    Jiang chongtian stretched out his hand again, and directly hit lengwushuang and other people. A large mouth of blood came out of his mouth, and he knocked them to one side.


    "How could it be!"


    Cold matchless shout, face all is unbelievable expression.


    Jiang chongtian''s power is beyond their imagination, and it''s not on one level at all!


    "You What step did you take? "


    He Zhendong said tremblingly.


    He once fought with yuan chongtian. At that time, there was not a big gap between him and Yuan chongtian.


    But this time, he felt the power of Jiang chongtian in an instant, and the cultivation realm completely crushed him.


    "What if you take that step? It''s all a dream. It''s hard to come true. "


    Jiang chongtian shook his head and said.


    "The most powerful..."


    All the strong are shocked.


    Leng Wushuang and other three people are all famous elders. But in Jiang chongtian''s hands, they can''t even support one move, which makes them feel creepy.


    "Who else can balance Jiang chongtian in the northern region..."


    A strong man trembled and said what they thought.

 Chapter 111

    In the stone pool, the light is crisscrossing, the ginger water is more and more clear, the body is flawless, and the sun is shining.


    Her heart beat powerfully, strong energy wave radiated continuously, the essence in the pool water flowed into her body crazily.


    "Condense blood, rebuild physique!"


    Jiang chongtian drinks a lot, and there is no amount of magic light in his eyes. This has been the most critical step. As long as we go through this step, ginger water will really be reborn, and the body of the Taiyin will be complete.


    Boom!


    There was a big vibration in the stone pool, and thunder rolled in. The God light rushed to the sky, illuminating the whole heaven and earth.


    Jiang chongtian''s face is heavy, and his body''s magic power is constantly surging. He uses secret methods to repair the incomplete part of ginger water''s constitution.


    "That''s what elder yuan chongtian can do. If he were someone else, he would not be able to sustain such a great power consumption!"


    The strong people around vibrated.


    To reshape the body is to go against the sky, which requires the assistance of great powers, otherwise it can''t be done at all.


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly, a snow-white sharp sword appeared, like a rainbow, quickly cut towards the ginger water.


    "It''s so vicious. Some people know that it''s not the opponent of elder yuan chongtian, and they have turned to Jiang Shui!"


    The faces of the strong people around changed.


    They instantly understood what the shooter meant.


    Jiang Shui is about to rebuild his physique and succeed. He has boundless potential for cultivation. When he grows up in the future, he can definitely become a top presence in a field.


    Now is the best time to kill the ginger water. Once they miss this time, it is very difficult for them to have another chance to kill the ginger water.


    Bang!


    Yuan Chong snorted in the cold. The snow-white and sharp sword was in the air for a moment. In a blink of an eye, the whole body of the sword was crumbling and the scraps of the sword were scattered all over the ground.


    At the same time, there were two divine awns in his eyes, and suddenly a strong man flew out. There were two horrible blood holes in his body.


    It''s the strong man who is secretly fighting against Jiang Shui!


    "Whoever dares to move again will be beheaded!"


    Jiang Chong drinks it in cold weather. He kills the people in the sky and frightens all the strong people here.


    This is the most critical step, there must be no difference!


    In the stone pool, the sky is full of rosy clouds. It seems that people are going to turn into immortals. The ginger water is clear and flawless, and the holy breath is rippling. It''s extraordinary.


    Dong Dong!


    Her heart beat more and more powerful, like a drum like vibration, black substances continue to overflow, pool boiling and rolling.


    All of a sudden, her body curled up a red awn, like a flame, burning all the black materials in the pool water.


    The black material disappears, the spirit in the pool water is more rich, and the endless life essence flows into ginger water''s body quickly!


    "Yes!"


    Jiang chongtian''s eyes are bright. He knows that at this moment, Jiang Shui''s constitution has been changed, and the body of the Taiyin is perfect!


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Jiang Shui''s big eyes open, his long lashes quiver, and his face is full of gratitude.


    Now, she has an inexplicable temperament all over her body, which makes her want to get closer.


    "Feel it."


    Jiang chongtian said with a spoiled face.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Shui''s eyes closed and her mind drifted in her body. She felt that every part of her body had changed. The whole body was full of comfort.


    "There will be another invincible presence in the North!"


    Many strong people sigh.


    Ginger water''s constitution has changed, they will never stop her growing!


    "Congratulations, elder Jiang chongtian. We have something important to do in our sect. Don''t do it!"


    Said many powerful men with a gloomy look.


    This time, it was a huge blow to them.


    Jiang chongtian is not only safe, but also has the world-renowned power. Moreover, Jiang Shui''s physical fitness has also been rebuilt successfully, which is a great bad thing for them.


    Luoyunzong will rise, and they can only foil luoyunzong!


    "Slow."


    At this time, yuan chongtian spoke lightly, and stopped all the strong men.


    "Yuan chongtian, what do you mean? Do you want to kill us all here?"


    Cold unparalleled mouth, eyes bleak looking at ginger heavy sky.


    "You come to my thoughts of Luo yunzong, I Jiang Mou is very clear, but I will not care about you, I just hope you can help Jiang Mou."


    Yuan chongtian said calmly.


    "What''s busy?"


    Many strong people are surprised. Jiang chongtian is invincible in a field. What else can I do for them?


    "I want to send two disciples to the spiritual path. I hope you can help me gather some resources."


    Yuan chongtian said with a pale face.


    "Linglu?!"All the strong people on the scene turned pale. The spiritual path was closed and no one could enter again.


    And Jiang chongtian even said that he wanted to send people to the spirit Road, which was really shocking!


    "It''s impossible for people who have not been marked by the spirit road to enter the spirit road. Yuan chongtian, are you talking too much?"


    He Zhendong said with a cold face.


    Although he knew Jiang chongtian''s cultivation was powerful, he did not believe that he could send people to the spiritual path.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You just need to help Jiang put together the resources."


    Yuan chongtian said lightly.


    "What if I don''t help?"


    Stone country strong cold voice way.


    "Then I, Jiang, can only do it by myself and go to your clan forces for a walk."


    Yuan chongtian said with a light face.


    "You...!"


    Many powerful people''s faces changed greatly. Jiang chongtian was astonished by his cultivation. He really wanted to go to their forces and walk around. They could not resist it!


    Silence for a long time, a strong man said: "OK, I promise!"


    At present, there is no chance for them to choose. Jiang chongtian has great power. If he doesn''t agree, Jiang chongtian will definitely enter their forces.


    "We Yes. "


    A lot of forces agreed to come down.


    "I''ll give you only three days."


    Said Jiang chongtian lightly.


    "Three days...!"


    Many strong people bite their teeth. It''s too short a time.


    "If you tell yuanyimen, their resources will double." Said Jiang chongtian.


    After that, he did not wait for the reply from these strong people and left here.


    Because he knew that the strong would agree.


    "What an unexpected ending..."


    Those who came here shook their heads and left luoyunzong.


    From today on, they know that luoyunzong is no longer the one who allows them to bully wantonly, but the most powerful force in the North!


    Falling cloud clan, yuxu inherits the mountain.


    Yuan chongtian stood quietly in front of the mountain gate, looking at the ruined Palace on the mountain, his eyes were particularly strange.


    "Here you are, uncle."


    Ye Feng appears in front of Jiang chongtian, a respectful salute way.


    "If it wasn''t for that war, it wouldn''t be like this..."


    Yuan chongtian sighed heavily.


    "That war What happened? "


    Ye Feng vibrated, which could make Jiang chongtian such a powerful man almost fall. That war must be extraordinary.


    [author''s aside]: the boys are fast approaching the group ~


    QQ group: 637488807

 Chapter 112

    "That war..."


    Yuan chongtian''s eyes were misty and his face looked like a memory, but he didn''t say much, just shook his head and sighed.


    "And your master."


    Jiang chongtian looks at Ye Feng and asks gently.


    "Master is closing the gap between life and death."


    Ye Feng replied truthfully that his master, Wu you, had been closing the gap between life and death, and wanted to inherit and repair the yuxu.


    "Your master has suffered."


    Jiang chongtian suddenly coughed a few times, and there was blood coughing out. It was very striking that it was stained on his clothes.


    "Martial uncle, are you ok! "


    Ye Feng was worried about Jiang chongtian.


    "I''m fine."


    Yuan chongtian shook his head and said, "prepare for these days. I will open the spirit road for you and send you and shuier to enter the spirit road."


    "Good!" Ye Feng nods in response.


    He should be well prepared to enter the spirit Road, he will meet Lin Xi!


    "The spiritual path is unpredictable, not a blessing, but once you pass it, it will help you a lot."


    Jiang chongtian looked at Ye Feng and said, "you should take good care of shui''er. If I die in the future, the whole Luo yunzong will depend on you."


    "Martial uncle, no, I will find a way to cure your serious illness!" Ye Feng said solemnly.


    Yuan chongtian shook his head and said, "don''t have too much burden."


    After he finished, he took another look at the broken Palace on the mountain, sighed and left here.


    "Shishuzu..."


    Ye Feng has some sadness in his heart. Jiang chongtian is a good man. He will try his best to cure Jiang chongtian''s Secret disease.


    "Lin Xi Wait for me! "


    Ye Feng sneers, with endless chill in her eyes.


    In recent days, he did not do anything else, but he was grasping the cultivation, because he knew that only strength is the most important, and the others are empty.


    "As early as a few days ago, I felt that the state should be improved, and sure enough, I successfully promoted to Jiuchong gas condensate state."


    Ye Feng nods with satisfaction. These days, he not only cultivates to Jiuchong congealing Qi State, but also completely stabilizes the state. It will not take long for the distance to break through to the micro state.


    Just then, an inner disciple came to yuxu mountain.


    "Younger martial brother ye, martial uncle calls you to the front hall."


    "Good." Ye Feng nods in response.


    He knew that it was yuan chongtian who would open the intersection of Linglu road for him and Jiang Shui today and send them to Linglu road.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng did not stop too much, so he followed the inner disciple to the front hall.


    "Ye Feng."


    Just entering the front hall, Jiang Shui met him with a big smile.


    "You''re breaking through fast!"


    Ye Feng was surprised. He felt that the ginger breath was different, and his strength should be improved a lot.


    "Hee hee, I feel the same."


    Jiang shuixiao is very sweet. Two tiger teeth are shining and look very bright.


    "What is it now?" Ye Feng asked.


    Jiang Shui''s face was full of pride, and he said, "I''m only one step away from the micro level!"


    "Peak nine congealing atmosphere!"


    Ye Feng took a breath of cool air and thought it was exaggerated.


    You should know that the original cultivation realm of Jiang Shui is only four levels of congealing Qi realm, and in a few days, her cultivation realm has been upgraded several levels, and she has stepped into the peak nine levels of congealing Qi realm!


    "Shishuzu said, I am just at the beginning now. After that, the advantage of physique will be more obvious." Jiang Shui said.


    "Isn''t that obvious? I think there is no one in this world who can compare with you in terms of improving the realm. "


    Ye Feng said with emotion.


    At the earliest, when he didn''t have the strongest system, in the past three years, his accomplishments have not been upgraded one level. Even if he has the strongest system, his physique has been upgraded to the first level of holy body, and he has cultivated the immortal level of cultivation method, which is far faster than ginger water.


    "That''s not true. Martial uncle said that on the spiritual Road, there are several people whose physique can definitely compete with mine."


    Jiang Shui looked at Ye Feng with big eyes, and said hesitantly, "Lin Xi is among these people!"


    "Lin Xi..."


    Ye Feng''s pupil shrank for a while, and his strong murderous will was released.


    However, he soon calmed down, and the killing intention disappeared. He said unexpectedly, "Uncle Lin also knows about Lin Xi?"


    Jiang chongtian once told him several times that the hope of Luo yunzong was on him and Jiang Shui, but he didn''t mention a word about Lin Xi.


    "Yes." Jiang Shui nodded and continued, "Lin Xi''s talent is really amazing. Even when the martial uncle was meditating, he also paid attention to Lin Xi for a long time.""What do you say, uncle?"


    "Shi Shuzu said that Lin Xi''s natural constitution is absolutely the strongest in the world. If there is no accident in the future, he will stand at the top of the world."


    Jiang Shuidun for a while, and then said: "martial uncle is very optimistic about her talent and physique, but he doesn''t think she is the hope of Luo yunzong, because martial uncle has already seen that Lin Xi will never stay in a small Luo yunzong!"


    "She is highly valued by my uncle..."


    Ye Feng murmured to himself, but didn''t expect that Lin Xi had grown to this point.


    But he is fearless, he has the strongest system, even if Linxi is the most terrible physique in the world, with the most evil talent, he will not have any retreat!


    "I believe that in the near future, we will meet this Phoenix like existence."


    Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    Just then, two light voices suddenly rang behind him.


    "Ye Feng..."


    "Asshole..."


    Ye Feng looks back and sees Yu Rou and Qu Linyin.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye Feng asks with a smile, in Luo Yun Zong, his friends are few, but Yu Rou and Qu Linyin are absolutely his friends.


    "Asshole, you''d better say that you''re going to Linglu, don''t come to say goodbye to us, and let''s run to see you!"


    Qu Lin Yin said in a broad way.


    "You are my maid, and this month''s deadline has not passed." Ye Feng laughs.


    "Asshole..." Qu Linyin turns his mouth.


    Ye Feng turns to look at Yurou. Now Yurou is in a very good mental state. It seems that the injuries have all recovered.


    "Ye Feng, there are many Tianjiao on the spiritual road. You must be careful."


    Rain soft soft voice said, eyes look a little wet, is reluctant to leave leaves.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about me. If they dare to provoke me, they will all explode them!"


    Ye Feng smiled, then put away the smile on his face, and said to Yu Rou with solemn eyes, "but you make me very worried. You are too kind-hearted and easy to be bullied by others."


    "I''ll take care of myself."


    Rain soft strong to hold a smile, let oneself look not so sad, she does not want to let leaf wind before leaving also worry for her.


    "Take care of yourself." Ye Feng said heavily.


    At this time, there are two more people in the hall, Xiao Teng and Ling ran.


    "Brother Ye has gone all the way. In the future, we will fight again to see who wins and who loses!"


    Xiao Teng looked at Ye Feng and said with burning eyes.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng looks excited. The people who came to see him off today are his best friends in Luoyun clan!


    He must pass the examination of Linglu and enter the holy palace to prevent luoyunzong from falling!

 Chapter 113

    When yuan chongtian arrived, his face looked very bad, like an old man approaching his old age. He had no demeanor of a powerful man.


    "Martial uncle, are you ok?"


    Ye Feng goes forward worried. Jiang chongtian''s condition looks very bad. He may fall at any time.


    "It''s OK. It can last for a while."


    Jiang chongtian coughs heavily, and there is blood coughing out, which seems to be very painful.


    "Martial uncle!"


    Jiang Tairan''s eyes were moist, and his heart was filled with infinite sadness.


    "Shishuzu..."


    "Take care, martial uncle!"


    Jiang Shui and other people''s eyes have tears flashing out, but also very worried about Jiang chongtian.


    "Don''t cry, you are all the hope of luoyunzong in the future."


    Jiang chongtian looks at Jiang Shui and others and says.


    "You are very good. When I send Ye Feng and Jiang Shui to Linglu, I will send you to another testing ground so that you can grow better."


    Jiang chongtian opens his mouth. He planned to select a group of potential disciples from the clan and send them to a test ground where they can practice and grow.


    The talents of Xiao Teng, Yu Rou, Qu Linyin, Ling ran, etc. are all very good, and they are in the list of test areas.


    "When we meet again, I will be stronger than you!"


    Xiao Teng looks at Ye Feng, and a firm light bursts out in his eyes.


    He has experienced the pain that ordinary people can''t bear. As a kind of human, he integrates different fire into his body and has great willpower.


    "I''m looking forward to it!" Ye Feng laughed.


    Yuan chongtian turned to look at Xiao Teng and said, "you are really good. You can endure such pain and integrate different fires successfully. Your future achievements are absolutely extraordinary."


    He paused for a moment, and then said, "the test ground I sent you to is very extraordinary. Although it is not comparable to the spiritual Road, it is not much different. You can definitely get a lot from the test ground!"


    "Good!"


    Xiao Teng and others are full of faith in their eyes. They are very human, with extraordinary talent and perseverance.


    "Let''s go. It''s almost ready over there..."


    Jiang chongtian opened his mouth and left the front hall first.


    Ye Feng and others followed, came to open the front hall, came to the incomparably spacious square.


    In the spacious center, there is a three-color altar. It is made of a large number of pure spirit stones, which are engraved with patterns. It looks extraordinary.


    "The spiritual path is extraordinary. Even if it is opened by my power, it cannot be opened forcibly. Only by the power of this altar can the spiritual path be opened."


    Yuan chongtian''s face showed a little dignified. He looked at Ye Feng and Jiang Shui and said, "you must be fast, or you will never enter the spiritual path if you miss this opportunity."


    Ye Feng and Jiang Shui nodded heavily in response, and they also knew the importance of things.


    These Lingshi were sent by all forces in the north. Otherwise, luoyunzong alone could not gather so many Lingshi.


    "You are ready."


    Jiang chongtian opens his mouth and shoots two fine spots in his eyes. The old state of twilight and aging disappears instantly and the invincible style returns.


    He stood on the three color altar with his hands interlaced. A strong breath broke out in his body. The void vibrated violently, and the symbols on the altar began to beat.


    It''s a very old symbol. The vicissitudes of time are very strong, giving people a very dignified feeling.


    "On!"


    Jiang chongtian drinks a lot, and the void is twisted crazily. When he has a look, he has the power of terror and directly tears the distorted void open a big hole.


    "Enter the spirit road!"


    Jiang chongtian drinks in a deep voice. The entrance to the spirit road has been opened. You must enter the spirit road quickly, or the torn spirit Road entrance will be closed.


    Shua!


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng and Jiang Shui jump straight through the torn entrance and enter the spirit road.


    Bang, just when Ye Feng arrived at Linglu, the tricolor altar collapsed, and Jiang chongtian fell to one side heavily, coughing up blood in his mouth.


    "Shishuzu..."


    Jiang Tairan and others rushed forward and helped Jiang chongtian up from the ground.


    "I''m ok. I hope they can have a smooth journey on the spiritual road..."


    Jiang chongtian shook his head, pale, weak in breath, not in good condition.


    The spiritual path is really extraordinary. Even though he has achieved amazing accomplishments, there are also three-color altar forces. If he wants to open the spiritual path, he has to pay some price.


    "Someone forcibly opened the channel of the spirit road and sent people into the spirit road!"


    On the spiritual Road, several horrible breath appeared, and they stared at the just sewn spiritual road mouth, with a very complex look."I didn''t expect Ye Feng even entered the spirit road. "


    In front of a clear and incomparable stream, a beautiful young girl appeared with two cold awns in her eyes, and her expression was incomparably cold.


    Just now, she received a message from Bai Jie, the maid.


    Jiang chongtian reappears the world, forcibly opens the spiritual path channel, and sends leaf wind and ginger water into the spiritual path.


    "If you come here, you can be solved completely here."


    The beautiful girl chuckles. She has a strong sense of killing and is very attractive.


    This beautiful girl is no one else. It is Lin Xi who is known as a phoenix!


    "Here Is it Linglu? "


    Jiang Shui glances around excitedly. She has heard the name of Linglu for a long time. She can get the "logo" of Linglu. All the people who come to Linglu are the most evil Tianjiao in one area!


    "We need to find someone to understand the situation here..."


    Ye Feng said with deep eyes.


    The outside world knows very little about Linglu. Even the elder Jiang chongtian doesn''t know much about Linglu.


    So it''s very necessary for them to find someone to understand the situation here.


    "This is the forest. Where can we find people..."


    Jiang Shui said helplessly, around them, are full of towering trees, a primitive atmosphere, few people exist.


    "Not necessarily."


    Ye Feng chuckles. He feels that not far away, a group of people are coming towards them. The breath is strong and very human.


    "Eh, third brother, there seems to be someone over there."


    A light voice sounded, and then a dozen young men and girls appeared in front of Ye Feng and Jiang Shui.


    These young men and girls are extremely handsome men, extremely beautiful women, and have an extraordinary temperament. At first sight, they are not ordinary people.


    "Who are you? Why is it here! "


    A young man came out, his eyes on Ye Feng and Jiang Shui.


    "We entered the forest by mistake. After several days of walking here, we couldn''t walk out of the forest. We also asked our friends to give us some advice so that we could get out of the forest."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "By mistake?! Hum, you are full of lies. I don''t think you have any good intentions at all. You want to compete with us for ice spirit flower! "


    The young man stared at Ye Feng and Jiang Shui badly and said coldly.


    [author''s extras]: Lingtian''s supreme readers: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 114

    "How unreasonable are you? We don''t know you at all, let alone Binglinghua."


    Jiang Shuiqi''s little face tooted up, they didn''t do anything at all, so they were forced to put on a hat to compete with them for Binglinghua!


    "Still arguing, take them first!"


    Said the young man with fierce eyes.


    Binglinghua is a kind of extremely precious herb. They have been preparing for Binglinghua for a long time. Today is the day when Binglinghua is mature. There must be no missing.


    "It''s said that the spiritual road is the evil spirit of one area, Tianjiao, but now it seems that it''s not the same at all!"


    Jiang shuileng hums. His pretty face is full of anger.


    "You are from outside?! Then you can''t stay! "


    The young man snorted and attacked Jiang Shui.


    On the other side, all the other boys and girls moved. They seemed to be very "sensitive" to the outside world. When they heard that Ye Feng and Jiang Shui came from the outside world, the expression on their faces suddenly became excited.


    "You..."


    Jiang Shui was furious, and his body was full of bright light. He hit the young man with his hand and shook him to one side.


    "People from the outside world can''t be underestimated..."


    The young man''s eyes were clear. He was not seriously injured. The attack just now was used to explore the strength of Jiang Shui.


    "But you are two people. No matter how strong you are, how strong you can be!"


    With a sneer and a wave of his hand, the teenagers behind him all went out to attack Jiang Shui and Ye Feng fiercely.


    "Jiang Shui, let''s fight this war and see your strength."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m just trying to test my strength."


    Jiang Shui was not afraid at all. His body was shining and he rushed directly to the group of young men and girls.


    "This man is such a waste that he let a woman fight!"


    Dozens of young men and girls roared with laughter, their faces full of disdain.


    Encounter such a situation, is not it generally should be a man''s hand, let the woman look aside?


    Now, the opposite is true.


    This can''t help but make them look down on Ye Feng in their heart.


    "If you let him fight, you have no chance at all!"


    Jiang Shui sneers. Ye fengxiu is the same as her, but she is very clear. Ye Feng is much stronger than her.


    "It''s such a funny thing, because it''s only a waste that can hide behind women?"


    More than a dozen boys and girls laughed with disdain on their faces.


    In their eyes, the reason why Ye Feng would hide behind women is definitely because of his low cultivation strength.


    "Don''t you say that!"


    Ginger water rage, white jade hand out, layers of waves appear, directly two young people to fly to one side.


    "A little bit of strength, but only so!"


    A young man sneers. He was the first one to fight with Jiang Shui just now.


    He seems to be the leader of this group of young men and girls. He speaks with great dignity.


    "Use magic tools, and quickly solve them. Don''t delay us in picking ice flowers."


    Shua!


    As soon as his words fell, other young men and girls took out their magic tools in an instant. For a while, there was no limit to the light.


    Jiang Shui''s pretty white face shows a dignified look. These people are very powerful. She dare not to be careless and take out her magic tools.


    This is a magic weapon given to her by her father before she left. It''s a real inferior treasure - five color fan.


    "This little girl''s magic weapon looks good. When you kill her, it''s ours."


    A dozen young men and girls stared at the five colored fan in Jiang Shui''s hand.


    The waves emanating from the five color fans are stronger than the magic weapons in their hands, which is absolutely a rare treasure!


    "It depends on your ability!"


    Jiang Shui sneers and the five color fan in his hand lights up. Suddenly, five beams appear, each with a strange power. The scene is appalling.


    Bang!


    Five beams of light burst out, and in an instant, five teenagers will be hit and fly, which is extremely powerful.


    "It''s a rare treasure!"


    The young leader squinted his eyes half, not angry at his partner''s being attacked. On the contrary, he was very excited.


    "Not worth your time!"


    The young leader snorted coldly, and a big, crystal clear bow appeared in his hand.


    This big bow is very extraordinary. There are several blue gemstones inlaid at the upper and lower ends. There is a shocking force rippling out.


    He bent over to pull the bow, and a light blue arrow appeared on the bowstring in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    The blue light arrow shot out, with a force of terror, shaking the trees around it.Jiang Shui is fearless, and the five colored fan in his hand is shining. He directly annihilates the blue light arrow, and there is no light left.


    On the other side, her jade hand was shining, and she pushed it out with one hand to repel the group of young men and girls who came from the attack.


    She is very strong. She can still get the upper hand under the siege of so many people, which shows that she has really gone through earth shaking changes.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Feng nods and is satisfied with ginger water.


    Shoo shoo shoo!


    All of a sudden, a large number of light arrows hit, and Jiang Shui suddenly appeared a little flustered.


    Although her cultivation level has been improved, her combat experience is close to zero. In such an attack situation, she suddenly becomes passive.


    At this time, other boys and girls came to attack Jiang Shui from all sides.


    They cooperated with each other very well. When they launched the attack at the same time, Jiang Shui was in a mess. Some of them were difficult to deal with the attack of these people. It was only a matter of time before they lost.


    "Ha ha, this little girl''s film is so tender that you can take it without much effort!"


    A young man laughed. He had seen that Jiang Shui had no practical experience. They could take Jiang Shui down with a little more strength.


    "It seems that you need to exercise more in the future."


    Ye Feng chuckled and walked step by step toward the battlefield of Jiang Shui.


    "Get out of the way to the trash!"


    A young man saw Ye Feng coming to this side and attacked Ye Feng with disdain.


    "It''s you who should go."


    Ye Feng''s face was pale. He put his hand to the fan and flew the young man to one side.


    Poof, the young man''s mouth spewed out a large mouth of blood, his bones broke several, and he passed out.


    "Here How can it be! "


    Around, those young men and girls who were giving Jiang Shui a hand stopped attacking Jiang Shui and looked at Ye Feng with unbelievable face.


    "Little five is also the one who is about to step into the microenvironment. He broke the bone he slapped to the fan What kind of power does this guy have! "


    Other young men and girls took a breath of cool air, until now they know that the strongest is not ginger water, but leaf wind.


    "Don''t be afraid. So many of us can kill them!"


    Said the young leader with fierce eyes.


    [author''s aside]: let''s go into the group quickly. Xiaobai is waiting for you in the group!


    QQ group: 637488807

 Chapter 115

    "Don''t be afraid, or it will be boring."


    Ye Feng chuckles, with absolute self-confidence on his face, very calm and calm.


    "Arrogance!"


    The young leader sneered. He had a big bow in his hand. Suddenly, a blue light arrow shot out. It had the power of terror and shot fiercely at Ye Feng.


    At the same time, other young people dare not be careless.


    Ye Feng is a tough stubble, and there must be no more slightness and carelessness.


    "It seems that I have to work out more frequently. I clearly feel that these people are not my opponents, but the result is like this."


    Jiang Shui looks dejected and falls aside to watch Ye Feng''s battle.


    "It''s OK. I''ve experienced spiritual path. I''m sure you will improve a lot."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm. When he spoke, he smashed the blue light arrow with a fist.


    On the other hand, the attacks of other young men and girls came in a flash, but he didn''t have a trace of fear. He opened and closed the room and directly rushed into the group of young men and girls.


    On the spiritual Road, he doesn''t need to hide anything. Shennongding and Kunpeng shengshu can give full play.


    Bang!


    With one blow, he roared in the shape of a white tiger. In an instant, he blew away several teenagers.


    Whew!


    A cold arrow came and went straight to Ye Feng''s head.


    Young leader cold face, he is looking for the right time to give leaf wind a fatal blow.


    "No use."


    When Ye Feng''s great hand explored, the blue light arrow was directly destroyed under his great hand.


    "Green spirit sword!"


    As soon as Ye Feng''s eyes were fixed, the green spirit sword suddenly flew out of his body, hovering in the mid air, and the body of the sword pointed directly at the young leader.


    "Why are you so ''sensitive'' to the outside world!"


    His body is unparalleled, and his strength is just fierce. All the young men and girls who are fighting with him are swept away by him.


    At present, there are only one young leader who can stand here!


    "You don''t know? How on earth did you get into the spirit road! "


    The young leader is shocked. Anyone who enters from the outside world will know the rules on the spiritual path.


    But obviously, Ye Feng didn''t know the rule.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, answer my question."


    Ye Feng shouted in a cold voice.


    The young leader gnawed his teeth, but he didn''t expect that so many of them would be defeated by Ye Feng.


    And it was so thorough that there was no suspense.


    "There is only one way to pass the examination of Linglu, that is, to promote its'' logo ''to the extreme."


    "Everyone who enters the spiritual path will have the spiritual path ''logo'', and the way to enhance the ''logo'' is to snatch and devour the ''logo'' on other people!"


    The young leader finally said everything.


    He knows that they can''t be Ye Feng''s opponents. If they don''t cooperate well, they will probably die in Ye Feng''s hands.


    "You don''t have a sign on you."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth lightly, and the people who can be "marked" by the spirit road are all peerless Tianjiao of one side. Obviously, these people can''t meet the peerless Tianjiao standard at all.


    "Yes, we don''t have a sign, but we can enter the sanctuary by robbing your sign!"


    The young leader nodded.


    Although they were not recognized by the spiritual path, the holy temple gave them a chance to enter the spiritual path as well.


    If the looted ''signs'' meet the requirements, they can also enter the sanctuary.


    "So it is."


    Ye Feng instantly understood the rules of the spiritual path.


    The purpose of Linglu''s assessment is to enter the holy courtyard, and to meet the requirements of assessment and enter the holy courtyard smoothly, it needs its own "logo" to be upgraded to full level.


    It''s cruel, but it''s also possible to choose the most evil genius.


    "It seems that it is not a simple thing to enter the holy palace..."


    Ye Feng said with emotion.


    The people who can have the "logo" are the peerless Tianjiao of one side, and such peerless Tianjiao can''t all enter the holy palace, so it can be seen how terrible the power of the holy palace is!


    "Have you heard the name of Lin Xi here?" Ye Feng asked.


    Now that he has entered Linglu, he will definitely fight with Lin Xi at last, so he wants to know more about Lin Xi now.


    "Lin Xi..."


    The young leader took a breath of cool air and filled his eyes with horror.


    "She It''s horrible! No one dares to provoke her on the spiritual road! "


    The young leader''s body trembled, obviously frightened by the name of Lin Xi.


    "As soon as she entered the spirit Road, she directly robbed seven Tianjiao''s" signs ", known as" Tianfeng king ", which is one of the most horrible existence on the spirit road!"Ye Feng''s eyes were fixed. He didn''t expect Lin Xi to be so powerful. Seven peerless Tianjiao were not her rivals. It was a bit frightening to be robbed of the "logo".


    However, no matter how strong Lin Xi is, he has no fear. He will return that sword to Lin Xi!


    "Where is Bingling flower?" Ye Feng asked softly.


    He saw that these people''s attitude towards Binglinghua was very unusual. Obviously, Binglinghua was not anything.


    As soon as the young leader''s face changed, he just prayed that Ye Feng would not miss Binglinghua, but now it seems that Ye Feng did not forget Binglinghua at all.


    "Over there..."


    He sighed heavily. It''s true that he can''t steal the chicken and eat the rice. He didn''t get the "logo" and even the ice flower.


    "Don''t play tricks, take us."


    Ye Feng said softly.


    A dozen boys and girls stood up and led the way in front of them.


    "Hum, Binglinghua is not so easy to get. There is a demon snake there!"


    The young leader sneered.


    "It''s good. Just after entering the spirit Road, I have gained something. It''s a good omen."


    Jiang Shui said with a smile.


    Ye Feng is also in a good mood. It''s not because of Binglinghua, but because he knows the rules of Linglu and can play better on Linglu!


    They didn''t move forward for a long time, and soon, in front of them, a crystal clear, crystal like flower appeared, emitting seven colors of light, very beautiful and amazing.


    "How beautiful!"


    Ginger water is fascinated by this flower for the first time, the thin leg moves quickly, and goes directly towards that flower.


    "Ha ha, just as she rushed here recklessly, the demon snake will surely end her life!"


    The young leader laughed in his heart and smiled imperceptibly on his face.


    "Women, in the end, like such things."


    Ye Feng chuckled. Suddenly, the smile on his face froze. He shouted, "ginger water, come back!"


    He just glanced at the imperceptible smile on the young leader''s face, and immediately felt that things were not so simple.


    There must be danger around Binglinghua!

 Chapter 116

    Hoo!


    A gust of fishy wind came, and a big colorful snake appeared. It was several feet long, as thick as a bucket. Two sharp fangs opened, and suddenly it bit at the ginger water.


    Jiang Shui''s face changed greatly in fear. When did she encounter such a situation.


    For a while, she was frozen there, and the cultivation strength of the peak jiuchongcongealing Qi state was not exerted at all.


    "Ha ha, die!"


    The young leader laughed. The power of this demon snake is terrible. Otherwise, he would not gather so many people to come here to pick ice flowers.


    "Damn it, I''ll find you later!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and the speed is increased to the extreme. The yuxu method is developed rapidly, and a huge lightning appears, directly cleaving to the demon snake.


    Hiss!


    The demon snake cried out, just at the moment when its tusks were about to bite the ginger water, the thick lightning directly hit its huge snake body, and split its snake body out of a horrible big blood hole.


    Shua!


    The cold eyes of the demon snake stare at Ye Feng. It gives up the ginger water and just wants to swallow Ye Feng into its stomach.


    "Good, come at me!"


    Ye Feng shouted, without any fear on his face.


    Jiang Shui is too close to the demon snake. He must attract the demon snake to ensure the safety of Jiang Shui.


    Hiss!


    The demon snake cried out, and the snake''s eyes were filled with anger. The long and thick snake''s tail swung like an iron bar, sweeping fiercely towards the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng is fearless. His long hair is flying with the wind. The fierce tiger fist is offered and directly hits the tail of the demon snake.


    Hiss!


    The demon snake cried out in pain. It felt that the snake''s tail hit an iron mountain. It bared its teeth in pain.


    "Give it to me, kill him!"


    The young leader showed his fierce eyes and released his killing intention without reservation.


    Now is the best time to kill Ye Feng, not only the ice spirit flower is theirs, but also the ''logo'' on Ye Feng and Jiang Shui.


    But they will never know that Ye Feng and Jiang Shui have no "logo" at all, but are sent to the spiritual path by people.


    Dozens of young men and girls burst out, and the magic weapons in their hands burst out with brilliant light. They attacked Ye Feng fiercely together.


    Shoo shoo shoo!


    The blue light arrow appears, like meteors, shooting towards the leaf wind.


    The young leader sneers. In this case, Ye Feng will be seriously injured even if he does not die!


    "Damn you!"


    Jiang Shui''s face was full of rage. At this moment, she forgot to be afraid. Five color fans appeared in her hands. With a swish, five color hurricanes appeared. All the attacks on Ye Feng were involved in the hurricanes.


    At the same time, her footwork was light and her five color fans were full of brilliance. One fan swept several teenagers aside.


    Bang!


    The demon snake is also in power, its mouth is wide, a wisp of black fog erupts from its mouth, and the nearby plants shrink rapidly when they are infected with the black fog.


    The black fog is poisonous and very violent!


    "Fire cloud skill!"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm without panic. The fire appeared all over the sky, burning all the black fog.


    His eyes were cold, and Kunpeng''s art was rapidly unfolding. In an instant, he was like a Kunpeng that covered the sky and covered the sun. He jumped and flew, and directly rushed to the demon snake.


    The big fist opens to move, he does not have any hesitation expression on the face, a fist blows out, directly blows the demon snake''s head to explode!


    Poof!


    Blood and flesh splashed, the demon snake was killed, and the huge snake body fell to the ground, stirring up a piece of dust.


    "You must all die!"


    Ye Feng''s face is cold, and his eyes are cold. He sweeps over the group of young men and girls and releases his murderous mind, as if he had become a god of death.


    He was afraid that if he didn''t accidentally find out the difference of the young leader just now, the ginger water would probably be swallowed by the demon snake.


    This led him to decide that he should never be indecisive when he is going to do anything else in the future. He must cut off the grass and root, and leave no future troubles behind.


    "Run away!"


    The young leader shouted, without any hesitation on his face, and quickly fled to the distance.


    Without the demon snake''s control, they can''t be Ye Feng''s opponents at all!


    Other young girls and boys also fled in panic, afraid of any hesitation.


    "It''s impossible for you to escape!"


    Ye Feng sneers, his hands are shining brightly, the yuxu method is displayed to the extreme, the Daodao lightning appears, and directly splits these young men and girls into two parts.


    "No...!"


    These young men and girls shouted, their faces were horrified, but they were unable to return to the sky, so they were killed.


    "Don''t kill me, I can help you kill other people on the spiritual road!"


    The young leader was so scared that he could not stop shivering and begged for mercy."You have lost my trust in you."


    Ye Feng''s face was cold. He picked up a spirit sword from the ground and kicked it suddenly. The spirit sword went through the head of the young leader and ended his life.


    "Such a person cannot stay."


    Even Jiang Shui''s face was full of anger. Just now, she almost died and understood the dangers of the people''s heart.


    "This is also a kind of growth. Being kind to the enemy is cruel to yourself."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    The rules of the spiritual path are cruel. Everyone is an enemy. If you feel weak for a while, you may die.


    "Hee hee, let''s go and pick the ice spirit flowers."


    Jiang Shui said with a smile.


    "Go ahead, I''ll clean the battlefield."


    Ye Feng laughs, the magic tools in the hands of these teenagers are precious and incomparable experience values for him!


    Just now, he killed the demon snake and these young men and girls. He gained more than 6000 experience points and gained a lot.


    "This bow is OK. Stay for the time being."


    Ye Feng saved the bow of the leader youth, and exchanged all other magic tools for experience value to repair the shennongding.


    "Ye Feng, come quickly!"


    Just then, ginger water suddenly shouted.


    Ye Feng looked back and saw that Binglinghua had been picked by ginger water. But at this time, five petals of Binglinghua were withered, and a light flower mark appeared, and gradually integrated into ginger water''s body.


    Then Jiang Shui said strangely, "I think I''m going to break through."


    "So fast..."


    Ye Feng is speechless, and Jiang Shui''s state of promotion is too fast. As soon as he enters the spiritual path, he will be promoted.


    He looked up at the sky.


    At this time, it was getting late, and the setting sun pulled his shadow with ginger water for a long time.


    "First, don''t rush to improve the realm, wait until we find a safe place, and then improve the realm."


    Ye Feng said with a solemn face.


    They knew nothing about the spiritual path. If Jiang Shui was in danger when he was ascending, it would be too dangerous.


    "Good." Jiang Shui nodded.


    Leaf wind and ginger water are passing through the forest. At this time, the sky is completely dark. The bright moon is hanging in the starry sky. The night is coming.


    "Right here."


    Ye Feng said, in front of their eyes, there is a very hidden cave.


    [author''s aside]: let''s go into the group quickly ~


    a lot of beautiful girls are in the group.


    QQ group: 637488807

 Chapter 117

    The bright moon is in the sky, and the soft moonlight spreads all over the earth. The forest becomes quiet.


    Ye Feng is sitting at the hole of the cave, and his body is running. He is practicing. A little light is shining around him. With his handsome face, he looks very holy.


    "It''s not a good thing that the state is promoted too fast..."


    Ye Feng opens her mouth quietly. Mou Zi looks at the cave.


    "In this period of time, we need to let ginger water hone and lay a solid foundation. Otherwise, in the later practice, there will be problems."


    If the state is promoted too fast, the foundation will be unstable, which may not be reflected now. But at the end of practice, the hidden consequences will break out in an all-round way, and there will be accidents.


    He stood up, stopped practicing, looked up to the full moon, eyes a little confused.


    All of a sudden, his heart was alert, and a ray of light was shining in his black eyes.


    "Someone''s coming this way."


    Ye Feng''s face is heavy. He hides his breath and jumps to a towering tree nearby.


    There was a lot of movement. He hid in the dense leaves and looked cautiously over there.


    "Fengqing, you can''t be our opponent."


    A bald young man spoke in a cold voice. Around him, there were seven or eight young people, surrounded by a young girl.


    "So small to enter the spiritual path?"


    On the tree, Ye Feng''s eyes showed a ray of surprise.


    The girl surrounded by seven or eight young people is too small. She looks like she is only about ten years old. She is dressed in elegant yellow clothes and has a lovely and beautiful face.


    "You It''s disgusting! "


    The young girl''s small face is bulging, and her clear eyes are full of flurries.


    She was too playful. In order to catch up with a spirit rabbit, she separated from her sister and was stared at by these people. She escaped here all the time.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t take your" logo ", as long as you go with us honestly." Said the bald youth.


    While he was talking, there was a red mark on his white forehead.


    "This should be the sign."


    Ye Feng''s face is dignified. The girl, who looks only ten years old, is a rare genius recognized by Linglu!


    "Qinger Knowing your bad thoughts, you want to use Qing''er to lead her sister out. Qing''er I won''t let you hurt my sister! "


    Feng Qing bit her lips and said stubbornly.


    "Do you have a choice?" Said the bald youth disdainfully.


    "Qing''er will not go with you..."


    A ray of fortitude flashed in Fengqing''s big eyes, her white hands sticking out, and there was a wave of terrifying energy.


    It''s very shocking.


    A girl who is only ten years old should have such a strong power.


    "Micro environment..."


    On the tree, Ye Feng''s eyelids beat in vain.


    How could he not have thought that the ten-year-old girl in front of him should be a monk in the tiny world!


    "No wonder you can get the approval of Linglu..."


    Ye Feng laments that such a talent for cultivation can be called a monster!


    "It will only hurt yourself!"


    The bald youth smiled coldly, and a black iron bar appeared in his hand. The black light on the black iron bar flickered, and a terrible wave came out.


    Bang!


    He moved, and the black iron bar swept across, making the void roar with terror.


    "Ah..."


    Feng Qing screamed. Her face was full of frightened expressions. The strength just gathered collapsed at this moment.


    She even saw the fierce attack of the bald youth and gave up the attack directly


    "Ha ha, this little girl movie just looks so fierce. It turns out that she is so timid. Brother tiger just shot it and scared her like this!"


    Seven or eight young people burst into laughter.


    "Here..."


    On the big tree, Ye Feng''s face is speechless, and the wind is even better than ginger water!


    Although Jiang Shui''s fighting experience is not very rich, he has also obviously experienced some battles, and the wind is clear, obviously he has not experienced any battles


    "Come with us."


    The bald youth sneered, and the black iron bar in his hand was directly on Fengqing''s neck.


    "Qinger Don''t go! "


    Although Fengqing''s body is shaking, the look in her eyes is very firm.


    "If you don''t go, you have to go!"


    The bald youth drinks heavily, and the black iron stick in his hand shines. He wants to knock on Fengqing''s body and take her away.


    "Ah..."


    Feng Qing screams loudly, her long lashes quiver, and she looks very pitiful.


    The bald youth sneered, his face was very cold-blooded, there was no color of sympathy, and the heavy black iron bar was about to hit Fengqing.Hey!


    At this time, a blue light arrow appeared and went directly to the head of the bald youth.


    Bang!


    The response speed of the bald youth is very fast. The black iron bar smashes the blue light arrow directly.


    "Who is it? Get out of here! "


    He snorted coldly, and his eyes swept fiercely to the direction where Ye Feng was.


    "It''s a shame that so many people bullied a little girl."


    The leaf wind falls from the tree, and the clothes flutter with the wind. There is a clear and spiritual temperament.


    "Who are you? Do you know that we are king Yu''s people?"


    The bald youth shouted.


    "King Yu? Never heard of it. "


    Ye Feng''s eyes showed a ray of surprise. He didn''t expect that there were still forces in Linglu.


    Obviously, these people are all under the control of Yu Wang, and the influence of Yu Wang should be great, otherwise, these people will not mention Yu Wang with their mouths open.


    "I''ll get out of here and don''t make trouble for myself!"


    Said the bald youth in a cold voice.


    "It''s OK to leave here, but I''m going to take the little girl."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "Who do you think you are?!"


    The bald youth drinks heavily, the black iron stick shines, and directly sweeps to the leaf wind.


    This staff is extremely powerful. The empty space makes a roar. The vigorous wind hunts and attracts people''s soul.


    When!


    Ye Feng is fearless, and the big fist opens. One fist collides with the black iron bar, making a loud metallic sound.


    "Is this guy human...?"


    Around, seven or eight young people look shocked.


    The strength of the bald youth is very clear to them. They are a strong man who has entered the micro realm. The black iron bar in their hands is a top-grade spiritual treasure. Its power can wear the gold split stone.


    But such a fierce attack was blocked by Ye Feng''s bare handed attack, and his hair was not damaged!


    "Together, kill him first!"


    The bareheaded youth showed the intention of killing. The black iron staff went straight to kill Xiang Yefeng.


    On the other side, other youths did not stop, and their supernatural powers were released, and they went to kill Ye Feng.


    "Brother Be careful! "


    The wind is clear to shout, frighten to dare not see, small hand tightly covered own eyes.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome to enter.

 Chapter 118

    Boom!


    The brilliant explosion, the area where Ye Feng is located, is attacked by various gods, and the scene is horrific to the extreme.


    "I dare to meddle. I can only blame myself if I die!"


    The bareheaded youth sneers, under such attack, leaf wind is impossible to survive.


    "Yes, if you don''t look at your own things, you dare to give us a hand."


    The youth around don''t care to laugh.


    "Fengqing, have you seen it? Follow me, or I''ll make sure you and him are the same


    The bald young man looked coldly at Fengqing and said in a fierce voice.


    "You It''s dead Brother was killed by you! "


    Fengqing''s eyes are wet. Ye Feng was killed by these people to save her.


    "I can only blame him for not having eyes!"


    The bareheaded youth scorned and smiled. On this spiritual Road, no one dared to fight against their feather King''s people!


    "It''s you who don''t have eyes."


    Just then, the faint voice of Ye Feng came out.


    "You...!"


    The bald young man''s face changed greatly. How could he not have thought that Ye Feng could survive under such attack!


    "Brother, you are not dead?!" Feng Qing said excitedly.


    "Just because they can''t kill me."


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    "Arrogance! Didn''t kill you just now, kill you now! "


    The bareheaded youth sneers, the black iron bar in his hand is horizontal, and he goes directly to the leaf wind.


    At the same time, other young people also once again opened their magic power and went to fight against Ye Feng.


    "You''re not good enough to kill me."


    Ye Feng shakes his head gently, and does not put these young people in his eyes at all.


    With a loud bang, he moved. His movements were clean and neat. He opened his big fist and directly blew a young man away.


    With the roar of terror, the black iron bar of the bald youth came, sweeping to Ye Feng''s head.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, and the power of the first holy body broke out. He directly hit the black iron bar with a fist, shaking the black iron bar violently, almost shaking it off from the hands of the bald youth.


    "What a physical force!"


    The bald young man''s face was full of horror. At the moment of the collision, his whole arm was numb. If he didn''t use his power to suppress it, the black iron bar would fall to the ground.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Ye Feng could survive under the terrible attack just now!


    "It''s my turn to attack!"


    With a sneer on the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth, the whole man turned into a Kunpeng and attacked the bareheaded youth directly on his chest. At that time, the bareheaded youth flew out, spraying a large mouth of blood, seriously injured.


    "Stop him!"


    The bald youth shouted, his face full of horror.


    With a bang, all the young people moved and waved their magic weapons to attack Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is fearless. His long hair is flying with the wind. With a sound of Chi, the green spirit sword appears, like a rainbow. After a circle of rotation, all the young people are killed.


    "Don''t kill me. I''m Yu Wang''s man. If you kill me, Yu Wang won''t let you go."


    Cried the bald youth.


    "If I let you go, will the so-called feather king in your mouth let me go?"


    Ye Feng disdains a smile, and the green spirit sword shines, which directly ends the life of the bald youth.


    "Thank you, brother..."


    The breeze is clear and quiet ran to come over, full face excited of say.


    Leaf breeze smiled, breeze fine long really is too lovely, make a person cannot help but want to love some.


    "Brother, I want you to help me to send me to my sister..."


    Wind fine big eyes pitifully looking at leaf wind said.


    She really dare not walk in the spiritual path alone, afraid to encounter the bad guys like the bald youth again.


    Feng Qing''s appearance is really distressing. Ye Feng can''t bear to refuse her and says, "OK, brother, help you."


    "Thank you brother!"


    Feng Qing burst out laughing. She was very happy. Her smile was more beautiful than the blooming flowers. She was very lovely.


    "Wait for me first."


    Ye Feng took a big step, walked directly to the side of those young bodies, and collected all the magic tools of these young people.


    He will not forget these magic weapons, because in his eyes, they are all precious and incomparable experience value!


    None of these magic weapons that he looked up to was converted into experience value, which was used to repair the immortal artifact shennongding.


    "Hee hee, my elder brother likes magic weapons so much......"


    Feng Qing chuckled. She didn''t expect that Ye Feng, who has such a dusty temperament, would be such a financial fan."Little girl, you don''t understand."


    "Hee hee, there are many magic weapons in my sister''s place, which are much better than those of these people. Then I will ask my sister to send some to my brother."


    Feng Qing said with a smile.


    "Your sister?"


    Ye Feng immediately became interested. He felt that Feng Qing''s elder sister was not an ordinary person.


    "My sister is the king of yawang on the spiritual road. No one can beat her."


    Feng Qing said with pride.


    "Can Lin Xi beat your sister?"


    Feng Qing''s face wilted suddenly, and she said, "she My sister can''t fight. She''s the king of Phoenix! "


    Ye Feng sighed. Lin Xi was really strong to this extent. She had her reputation on the whole spiritual road.


    "What''s the matter with the feather king?" Ye Feng asked.


    Feng Qing''s small face was puffed up angrily and said, "this guy is not a good man. He has been trying to make my sister''s" logo "idea. It''s terrible!"


    "On this spiritual Road, how many people are there like Yu Wang and your sister?"


    "A lot of..." Feng Qing looked back carefully and said, "there are fire king, stone king, spirit king..."


    Ye Feng immediately understood that these powerful demons Tianjiao had formed their own forces, so that they could better seize other people''s'' marks''.


    "Brother, I think you are very strong. Why don''t you have a ''logo''?"


    "Soon..."


    Ye Feng said lightly, a strong sense of self-confidence from his body.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to another sister first."


    Ye Feng laughs, and Feng Qing returns to the cave entrance, waiting for Jiang Shui to improve.


    On the spiritual Road, in the dense forest, there is a very elegant figure moving forward rapidly, and behind her, there are several horrible figures with breath.


    "There must be nothing wrong with Qing''er. No matter who it is, if you dare to fight against Qing''er, I will make his life worse than death!"


    The elegant figure shows her face. This is a very beautiful girl. It''s the elegance called the king of elegance!


    "Don''t worry, there are few people who dare to fight against sister yawang on this spiritual road!"


    Said a young man with a horrible breath.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome to enter.

 Chapter 119

    In the early morning, the sun was shining, and the ginger water had been used all night before it successfully entered the micro environment.


    When she saw the wind clear sleeping in ye fenghuai, her face was strange.


    How can I work all night? There''s such a water girl here!


    Especially with Ye Feng is so close, even lying in his arms to sleep!


    Suddenly, her heart''s jealousy increased greatly, coughed heavily several times, loudly said: "in broad daylight, are you a little too much?"


    "Ah So sleepy. "


    Wind clear sleepy eyes opened, small hand has been rubbing eyes, obviously not wake up.


    Ye Feng also opened his eyes and looked at Jiang Shui.


    He could feel ginger''s jealousy, but he didn''t do anything.


    Last night, Fengqing was sleepy and fell asleep in his arms. He couldn''t bear to wake Fengqing up, so he let her sleep in his arms all night.


    "Jiang Shui, have you stepped into the micro mirror?"


    "Hum, you still remember me I thought you forgot me. "


    Ginger water toots small mouth, discontented say.


    "Sister, how beautiful you are!"


    Fengqing is immediately attracted by ginger water, smiling and holding ginger water''s arm.


    "You''re cute, too."


    Jiang Shui laughed, and in an instant, he became one with Fengqing, completely forgetting that he was full of jealousy just now.


    Ye Feng suddenly cried and laughed a little, and the transformation of women was too fast.


    The wind clear big eyes mistily told her experience to Jiang Shui, immediately let Jiang Shui''s expression change incomparably angry.


    "These hateful guys, even you are so cute, don''t worry, elder sister Jiang Shui will send you to your elder sister."


    Jiang shuiyi said in the right words.


    She turned her head and took a look at Ye Feng. She said fiercely, "you are not allowed to bully my lovely little girl in the future!"


    "Where did I bully her..."


    Ye Feng said without a word on his face.


    "You said it!" Jiang Shui frowned and said.


    "Elder sister Jiang Shui is the best..." Feng Qing smiled and said to Jiang Shui.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng has no choice but to open his mouth, but there is a smile in his eyes. There is more Fengqing on the way, and it will be more interesting.


    "Qing''er is hungry..."


    Just walked not long time, wind fine small mouth toot to say.


    "I''m hungry, too."


    Jiang Shui looks at Ye Feng with a smile, his eyes are very strange.


    "What am I doing..." Leaf wind heart hair hair way.


    "I miss your craft. I''m not going to hurry to grab a monster and bake it." Jiang Shui said with eyes shining.


    "Is brother Ye''s roast delicious? Qing''er hasn''t eaten barbecue yet... " The wind is clear, the eyes are watery, looking at the leaf wind.


    "Two eaters!"


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "wait here. I''ll be right back."


    With a swish, he increased his speed to the extreme. He walked around the forest looking for monsters.


    Soon, he stared at a golden sheep. He opened his big bow and shot the golden sheep directly.


    "Roast leg of lamb is also a delicious food."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth with a smile, his figure flickered, and he appeared in front of the golden sheep.


    Bang!


    At this time, the golden sheep darted, brush the big two corners directly against the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng''s eyes reveal a touch of wonder. No creature on the spiritual road can be treated with common sense.


    The golden sheep, who had been pretending to die just now, wanted to wait for him to get close before giving him a fatal blow.


    Unfortunately, it met the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng''s body is strong, and his response is extremely fast. He blows his fist and directly hits the golden sheep''s double horns, which are all exploded.


    Wheeze!


    The green spirit sword comes out and cuts through the neck of the golden sheep in an instant, ending its life.


    "Go back to the barbecue."


    Ye Feng grabs the body of the golden sheep and quickly returns to the side of Jiang Shui and Fengqing.


    "Mutton..."


    Ginger water''s eyes were shining, and crystal saliva came out from the corners of his mouth.


    "Is it so delicious?" Feng Qing looks at Jiang Shui confused.


    "You''ll know later." Jiang Shui said with a smile.


    Ye Feng grills the skin, cleans the meat, raises the fire, and roasts the golden sheep on the fire rack.


    Soon, the strong smell of barbecue filled here, the mouth of ginger water mouth more water.


    "I''ll have it later."


    Ye Feng laughs and stretches the ginger water to the golden sheep''s hand.In a certain area of the forest, near the body of the bald youth, there appeared a young man with a terrible breath.


    He was dressed in black, his eyes were cold and cold, and a dagger hung around his waist. At first sight, he was a tough stubble.


    "Wang Hu sent the news that he found the whereabouts of Fengqing, but now they are dead here..."


    The young man in black looked across and said coldly, "this must not be the hand under Fengqing. Someone saved Fengqing."


    "It''s not far to save Fengqing!"


    Shua, a brilliant light, he disappeared from here, as if he had never appeared here.


    At the moment when he left, there was a red mark on his forehead, which was a heaven fearing pride!


    Smoke curls up from the kitchen, the smell of barbecue is filled, the golden sheep are completely barbecued, Ye Feng and others are holding a large piece of mutton, chewing it in a big mouth.


    "Eat well I didn''t expect that barbecue would taste like this! "


    Feng Qing ate very fast, and her mouth was covered with oil stains. One piece of mutton after another was put into her mouth.


    "Slow down, there''s a lot more."


    Ye Feng laughs and tears down a large piece of mutton leg and hands it to Feng Qing.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and someone was approaching.


    "It''s the smell of barbecue that attracts them."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold. On the spiritual Road, everyone is the enemy. Once his position is exposed, it may cause siege.


    "There are still a lot of people coming!"


    Ginger water''s face also changed to be dignified, she stood up, eyes constantly scanning around.


    "Sister Jiang Shui..."


    Feng Qing hides behind Jiang Shui and looks very scared.


    "You are so timid when you have cultivation in the micro realm..."


    Ye Feng has no words on his face. In terms of cultivation realm, Feng Qing''s cultivation realm is even higher than him, but courage is just a world away from him.


    "This time''s enemy, you come to solve it, I will not fight."


    The leaf breeze light openings to say.


    Both Jiangshui and Fengqing have the strength to enter the micro environment. Once cultivated, they will definitely make the enemy feel frightened!


    "Ah Don''t do that, brother Ye! "


    Feng Qing said with a wry smile.

 Chapter 120

    "I''m also for your good. In this way, you will have the strength of self-protection at least when you are in danger again."


    Ye Feng said in a deep voice.


    The rules on the spiritual road are cruel, destined to be the existence of human cannibalism, without the strength of self-protection. Only relying on his protection, Jiangshui and Fengqing can not go far at all.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Shui said firmly in his eyes.


    She knew her own responsibility. Luoyunzong was in danger. Only when she went through the spiritual path and entered the holy palace, could the crisis of luoyunzong be resolved!


    "That''s what my sister said..."


    The wind clear toots small mouth to say.


    Her elder sister is elegant and always asks for her like this, but her elder sister is not so cruel. She always helps her when she is about to get hurt.


    "When your life is not threatened, I will never fight. It''s up to you!"


    Said Ye Feng in a deep voice.


    Just after his words were finished, a dozen young people came out of the forest on one side. When they saw the mark on Fengqing''s white forehead, their faces became very excited.


    "Kill her, take the sign!"


    A scarred young man said coldly.


    None of them has passed the approval of the spiritual path. Only by robbing the "logo" of the person recognized by the spiritual path can they pass the evaluation of the spiritual path and enter the holy courtyard.


    This is their only hope to enter the sanctuary!


    "Five color fan!"


    Jiang Shui''s eyes were firm, and she did not hesitate to sacrifice the five color fans. The five color hurricane appeared, and she watched the pedestrians swept away fiercely.


    "Go away, our goal is not you!"


    Scarred youth roared, a bloody long gun appeared in his hand, and went straight to Fengqing.


    "It''s you who should go!"


    Jiang shuileng hum, the five color fan in his hand continuously glows, and the terrorist attack of Daodao attacks the scarred youth.


    At this time, other young people joined in the fight and launched a fierce attack on Jiang Shui.


    In the back of Jiang Shui, Feng Qing''s face was frightened. She was not ready to fight, and she still hasn''t made a move.


    "Ha ha, finally find a person with" logo "


    Another way, people and horses killed. When they saw the marks on Fengqing''s face, their faces became crazy.


    With a bang, they all went out to surround Fengqing.


    "You Don''t come! "


    Fengqing''s body trembled and her eyes were misty. She was so scared that she could not resist.


    "Little cute!"


    Jiang Shui sees Fengqing surrounded and her eyes are anxious.


    With a loud bang, she fanned a young man to the side of Fengqing.


    And just as she was hurrying to Fengqing''s side, the scar youth suddenly seized the opportunity. With a long spear, she directly picked ginger water, and her arm was seriously injured!


    "Sister Jiang Shui!"


    The wind is clear and the eyes are red. At this moment, she finally overcomes the terror in her heart. The bright light shines on her white body, and her breath is stronger than ginger water!


    "You still want to save her? Ha ha, take care of yourself first


    The group around Fengqing laughed and their supernatural powers were released. They went to Fengqing like waves.


    "You Get out of the way for sunny! "


    The wind was clear and the palm was shining. A thundering burst out of her palm and directly bombarded a man who surrounded her in two.


    "What a powerful force..."


    The people who surround Fengqing are shocked. They didn''t expect that Fengqing, who is only about ten years old, would have such a terrible power.


    "The origin of little cute is very unusual..."


    Ye Fengning''s voice opens, the thunder released by Fengqing, and the breath fluctuation is very terrible. It is absolutely a magic skill with deep terror and high level.


    And like the magic and arcane skill released by Fengqing, there is no magic that can match it in Luoyun school!


    The power behind her is definitely hundreds of times stronger than that of Luoyun clan!


    "No matter how strong she is, she is just a little girl movie. We will definitely kill her when we go together!"


    Those who surround Fengqing stare at Fengqing with fierce light. The magic weapons in their hands are shining. They are all going to kill Fengqing.


    On the other hand, ginger water is not optimistic.


    Her right arm is bloody, pale and bloodless, and her Qi is weak. She is passively resisting the attack of scar youth.


    "Jiang Shui, calm down and don''t panic. There is no problem in dealing with them with your strength!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, a wisp of heartache flashed in her eyes.


    But he didn''t, because he knew that he was killing Jiang Shui now. He couldn''t guard Jiang Shui all his life. Only when Jiang Shui became stronger, it was the best choice!"Good!"


    Jiang Shui responds with a loud voice. The light in her eyes becomes brighter in vain. At this moment, all the fears in her heart disappear. The only idea left is to kill all the people in front of her!


    Shua!


    The five color fan is as sharp as an awn. With her light body method, she cut off the head of a young man directly.


    The head rolled to the ground, the blood sprayed ginger water all over her body, dyed her clothes red completely.


    But she didn''t even frown, and quickly cut to other people!


    There was no look of sympathy on her face, because she knew very well that if she was half soft on these hearts, it would be her who had been cut off!


    Boom!


    On the other side, Fengqing''s whole body is shining, just like the goddess of the nine heavens. The childishness on her face fades away and turns into an extremely resolute look.


    She was stimulated by Jiang Shui''s injury in order to save her. She vowed to enhance her strength and no longer let anyone be hurt by her.


    Crackling!


    Some of her supernatural powers are incomparably powerful, the thunder is rolling and frightening, and she splits the enemies who attack her one by one into two parts.


    And at this time, there are two groups of people rushed over, and after seeing the mark on Fengqing''s white forehead, his face became extremely excited.


    "Kill and take away the sign!"


    Two groups of people and horses killed and vibrated. The target was very accurate. They went to the wind and clear.


    "You Stay here. "


    Leaf wind light mouth, body a horizontal, these two human horse to block down.


    He knew very well that Jiang Shui and Fengqing had reached the limit of their fighting power. If these two groups of people joined in the battle again, Jiang Shui and Fengqing would lose the battle in an instant.


    "Go away! One person wants to stop so many of us! Do you think your life is too long! "


    The two men burst into laughter.


    In their eyes, Ye Feng has no "logo" on him. He is the same as them, and his talent will not go anywhere.


    Therefore, they did not put Ye Feng in their eyes at all!


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 121

    "Kill him, never let others take the" logo "first!"


    Two groups of people and horses all kill yitoutian to look at Ye Feng. Ye Feng stops them from seizing the "logo". It''s time to kill!


    Although they didn''t get the approval of Linglu, they were far beyond the ordinary people. Otherwise, they could not enter into Linglu and compete with Tianjiao.


    Bang!


    A young man with silver hair shot. His face was firm and his whole body was shining with silver light. Behind him, two light wings appeared!


    This is absolutely a terrible magic power, condensing wings, bringing him extraordinary speed!


    Sure enough, his speed is beyond people''s imagination. In a flash of silver, he appears directly in front of Ye Feng.


    "Death!"


    His eyes were cold, and the wings behind him were shining with silver light. He was like a sharp long knife, cutting straight to Ye Feng''s head.


    "It''s Zhao Kuan!"


    Around, a few other people and horses are shaking, obviously the identity of the silver haired boy is very unusual!


    The wings are shining, the silver haired boy Zhao Kuan is as cold as ice. Looking at Ye Feng is like looking at a dead man. No one can live under his attack!


    "What you think is too simple!"


    Ye Feng sneers, his big fist moves, the tiger roars and vibrates, and a fist hits the attacking wing.


    Bang!


    The light broke away, and a few feathers fell from the shining silver wings.


    Zhao Kuan retreated for several meters, pulled away from Ye Feng, and looked at Ye Feng with solemn eyes.


    His speed is as fast as lightning, which is his biggest support to kill his opponent.


    But to his surprise, Ye Feng''s reaction speed was so fast that he saw through his speed and broke his attack.


    "Who is this boy? I can live under Zhao Kuan''s attack and beat him back! "


    "Zhao Kuan''s reputation is based on this attack. He once killed a spiritual approbate and robbed the" logo "!"


    All the people are staring at Ye Feng, feeling a little unreal.


    After all, Zhao Kuan is not an ordinary person, but a strong one who has killed the spiritual path approbate!


    "Your strength is very strong, but as if you continue to block me from killing the spiritual path recognizer, I will not have any left hand!"


    Zhao Kuan''s eyes are cold. On his forehead, there is a faint mark. It''s the mark he snatched!


    He is so arrogant that he doesn''t put the spiritual path approbate in his eyes and sees them as prey!


    "You can try. "


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, he was carrying his hands on his back and didn''t put them in his eyes at all.


    "The price of arrogance is death!"


    Zhao Kuan gave Ye Feng a cold look, and then said to the man behind him, "this man is to be dealt with by me. Go and grab the sign."


    "Good!"


    The people behind him, full of breath, set out from the other direction and attacked Fengqing.


    "I said, you have to stay here."


    Ye Feng said softly.


    He bent over, and a big bow appeared in his hand. With a loud bang, the blue light arrow shot out, directly exploded in the crowd rushing to Fengqing, killing a large number of people.


    The power of this bow, in Ye Feng''s hand, is much stronger than the original master.


    "Damn you!"


    Zhao Kuan''s face was full of anger.


    He killed many of his people in front of him, which made him furious and furious to the extreme.


    Shua!


    His wings are outspread, and a bright silver light bursts out. At this moment, the breath of his whole body has changed, which is extremely frightening.


    Boom boom!


    There was a roar from the void. Zhao Kuan turned into a streamer, and went to the leaf wind in horror.


    Ye Feng is fearless. He still opens his big bow. With a swish, the blue light arrow shoots straight at Zhao Kuan.


    Boom!


    Zhao Kuan is like a broken bamboo. He is bombarded with blue light arrows, which directly break into pieces, turn into light chips and scatter on the ground.


    "Your arrow is too weak to shoot me!"


    Zhao Kuan sneered and laughed, and his breath increased again, just like a meteorite breaking through nine days. The scene hit Ye Feng horribly!


    "Then try my arrow again!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and the Kunpeng Saint moves to the extreme. With a Shua, an arrow feather with infinite ferocious breath appears on the big bow.


    This is the arrow feather coagulated by Kunpeng holy art, with unimaginable power of terror!


    Bang!


    When the arrow feather shot out, the sky trembled, and the Kunpeng God appeared with overwhelming power. He killed Zhao Kuan.


    "How could it be!"


    Zhao Kuan cried out, his eyes full of horror.The power of the arrow was so strong that his heart could not stop shaking!


    Shua, he did not have any hesitation, turn around, hurriedly want to avoid this arrow.


    But the speed of this arrow is as fast as lightning. He can''t avoid it at all. The arrow feather directly shoots at him!


    Poof!


    His mouth was full of blood, and there was a horrible big hole in his chest. He fell down from the air and dust.


    "I How sweet! "


    Zhao Kuan''s eyes were wide and his face was full of unwillingness. He was killed.


    And the light mark on his forehead quickly fell off and integrated into the forehead of the wind entering the leaves.


    "Is this the sign?"


    Ye Feng spoke softly. When the "logo" was integrated into his forehead, he suddenly had a very strange feeling. He could not speak clearly.


    "How can he be so strong! One arrow killed Zhao Kuan! "


    Around, everyone looked at Ye Feng with a face full of horror.


    Ye Feng just showed the amazing fighting power, which shocked their hearts to the point where they could not have any confrontational psychology.


    "I can be so strong!"


    On the other side, Feng Qing looks very excited. She overcomes her fear, gives full play to her strength and kills many enemies.


    Jiang Shui''s performance is even more outstanding. She has five colored fans shining in her hands. The whole person is like a female god of war, fighting with blood and no one can stop her.


    "These two little girls have grown up..."


    Ye Feng was very satisfied with the performance of Jiang Shui and Feng Qing.


    This is the spiritual road. There is no room for a trace of softness, or you will surely fall here.


    At this time, his scalp suddenly became numb, and the whole person was like being stared at by a ferocious poisonous snake, with a layer of gooseflesh.


    Shua, he did not hesitate, a flash left the place.


    Boom!


    At the moment when he just left, the place where he stood suddenly exploded, and the energy of terror fluctuated. There was a deep pit!


    Ye Feng''s pupils are constricted. If he had slowed down just now, he would have died.


    "You killed Wang Hu."


    A young man in black walked out of a dark place and stared at Ye Feng coldly.


    [author''s extras]: Thank you for your reward ~


    Book Group: 637488807


    welcome!

 Chapter 122

    Ye Feng''s heart beat. The boy in black gave him a very unusual feeling. It was absolutely an extremely dangerous existence.


    "One of the three generals under Yu Wang, Ning Kun..."


    "It''s a murderer who doesn''t blink. Let''s go!"


    All the friars chose to retreat in the first time. Ningkun is too strong and ferocious. Staying here is likely to suffer from the disaster of the pond.


    Soon, there were only four people left.


    Jiang Shui and Fengqing return to Ye Feng''s side and stare at Ning Kun.


    "What does he have in mind?"


    Jiang Shui frowned.


    As soon as Ning Kun appeared, he scared away all the monks who came to kill them. There must be a big beginning.


    "I''ve heard from my sister that one of Yu Wang''s men is absolutely invincible. That''s the present Ning Kun!"


    Said the wind.


    "He is extremely fierce and powerful. He has killed many spiritual path approbates. No one who is targeted by him can escape from his hands."


    "So powerful?!"


    Jiang Shui exclaimed, his face a little flustered.


    "Yes, I''ve heard from my sister that he has reached six levels of cultivation."


    Fengqing is also very frightened. The strength of the six elements can definitely crush them.


    "Don''t panic, don''t mess with yourself!"


    Said Ye Feng in a deep voice.


    Now Jiang Shui and Feng Qing are afraid. If they fight with this mentality, they will surely lose!


    "You are the first to hear my name and keep calm!"


    Ning Kun said coldly.


    "Will Lin Xi be frightened to hear your name?" Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    "You...!"


    Ning Kun''s face became colder.


    Although he is very strong, he is also very conceited.


    But for Lin Xi, who is known as the king of heaven and Phoenix, he is sincerely in awe of her. In front of her, he can''t rise up a trace of resistance.


    He used to watch the battle of Lin Xi, the Phoenix King.


    Since then, the figure of Lin Xi, the Phoenix King, has been firmly imprinted in his heart.


    It was a terrible fight!


    There are three kings on the spiritual road. They surround and kill Lin Xi, the king of Tianfeng. As a result, they are all killed by Lin Xi, the king of Tianfeng!


    "It seems that Lin Xi will not be afraid to hear your name. On the contrary, you are very afraid to hear Lin Xi''s name."


    Ye Feng said with a wry face.


    But at the same time, he sighed in his heart that Lin Xi was really rising. Even Ning Kun, known as the general of killing, was full of infinite fear for her.


    "It''s no good for you to use your tongue for a while. It will only irritate me even more, and then you will die even worse!"


    Ning Kun''s body is full of murderous thoughts. His eyes are cold to the extreme. It''s like falling into an ice cellar. His heart is cold.


    "Ning Kun You know my sister loves me most. If you dare to fight us, my sister will not let you go! "


    Said Fengqing, biting her teeth.


    "Your sister? I think it will soon disappear from the spiritual path Ning Kun sneered.


    "What?! What happened to my sister? " Feng Qing''s face changed greatly.


    "It''s not easy to use elegant head. I jumped into Yu Wang''s trap by myself. Now I think it''s not far from death."


    "You..."


    Feng Qing''s face was very urgent. She knew that her elder sister''s elegance would fall into the trap. It must be because of her. Otherwise, she would not be trapped by Zhongyu Wang at all.


    "After I have solved you, I will go back to see what kind of death it will be called King ya."


    Ning Kun laughed.


    "You go, I''ll hold him!"


    Ye Feng said with a solemn face.


    Ning Kun is too powerful. The three of them can''t be Ning Kun''s opponents at all. If no one stops Ning Kun, they can''t even escape.


    "Ye Feng, don''t......"


    Jiang Shui''s face is anxious. He doesn''t want to leave Ye Feng to escape.


    "There is no choice now, or we will all die here!"


    Ye Feng said in a deep voice, then he opened his big bow and shot at Ning Kun.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng drinks loudly, and the bright light is twinkling on the body.


    "I''m not leaving. I''m staying to help brother ye..."


    Feng Qing''s eyes are full of tears. Ning Kun is horrible and cruel. There is no doubt that Ye Feng will die if he stays!


    Jiang Shui''s eyes also became moist, but she managed to hold back the tears, pulled up Feng Qing''s arm, and rushed to the distance.


    "We can''t let Ye Feng die in vain. We need to survive so that we can avenge him in the future! And I don''t believe he''ll die here! "Jiang Shui''s face is firm and resolute. She is very clear. She will stay here with Fengqing and only become the burden of Ye Feng!


    "Brother ye..."


    Feng Qing''s eyes were full of tears, and she was so sad.


    She has been hit so hard that Ye Feng tries to stop Ning Kun, who is terrible. However, her sister''s feathers lie in ambush. Life and death are unknown!


    "I must be stronger!"


    The sad expression on Fengqing''s face gradually disappeared, and turned out to be a very firm expression!


    "That''s right!"


    Jiang Shui and Feng Qing run fast for tens of miles. The shadow of Ye Feng and Ning Kun is no longer visible, but they dare not stay and still run fast to the distance with all their strength!


    Boom!


    Brilliant explosion, there are countless pits on the ground, Ye Feng''s clothes are broken, his long hair is scattered, and his figure is in a mess.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Ning Kun had a big drink and was very angry.


    He did not expect that he would be stopped by Ye Feng and let Feng Qing escape from his hands.


    "Now they are far away."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and looks weak. When he speaks, he coughs with blood.


    Ning Kun is really too strong, far from what he can deal with now, to stop Ning Kun for such a long time is his limit.


    "Damn you!"


    Ning Kun''s eyes are full of fire. No one can escape from his hands. Now he is broken by Ye Feng, which makes Feng Qing escape from his hands!


    Boom!


    His angry hands, the body surface burst out a blazing light, with strong energy fluctuations, towards the fierce attack of the leaf wind.


    This strike, the power is very strong, if ye Feng is hit by him, it is likely to die on the spot!


    "They''re gone, and it''s time for me to leave!"


    Ye Feng is very determined. In the face of Ning Kun''s fierce attack, he did not resist as before, but chose to flee at the first time.


    He improved his speed to the extreme, avoided the attack of Ning Kun, then opened his big bow and shot an arrow at Ning Kun.


    Bang!


    With a wave of Ning Kun''s hand, the blue light arrow that hit him directly broke, but the leaf wind at this time was more than 100 meters away from him.


    "You can''t escape! I must kill you! "


    Ning Kun''s voice was cold and went after Ye Feng.


    For the sake of killing the general, no one has ever escaped from his hands, but today, Fengqing escapes from his hands, and now he will never let Yefeng escape from his hands again!


    [author''s aside]: Thank you td98823086 for your reward.


    Xiaobai is trying to write. Once it is finished, it will be updated immediately!


    Book friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 123

    Shoo shoo shoo!


    The blue light arrow cuts through the sky and shoots at Ning Kun who comes after him.


    "Damn, this guy is too strong."


    Ye Feng frowns. He shoots a blue light arrow. He wants to block Ning Kun a little, so that he can open the distance with Ning Kun.


    But Ning Kun''s strength is too terrible. These light arrows can''t do any harm to him and can''t stop him for half a moment.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Ning Kun''s eyes are cold. His speed is terrible. He is getting closer to Ye Feng.


    "Don''t talk big!"


    Ye fengleng responds with a quick thought on how to deal with Ning Kun.


    All of a sudden, his eyes brightened, and he sensed a strong wave of energy in front of him.


    There are a group of fierce apes, each of which is huge in size. From a distance, it looks like a small mountain, with a fierce breath.


    "Hope to stop Ning Kun!"


    Ye Feng''s big bow is moving, and he shoots an arrow directly at the apes.


    Boom!


    The blue light arrow explodes, the whole ape group explodes in an instant, all eyes stare at Ye Feng fiercely.


    Ye Feng did not hesitate, but also the big bow opened, shooting several arrows at the ape group.


    At the same time, he increased his speed and ran to the other side.


    Roar!


    The roar of the deafening beast sounded, and all the apes went after Ye Feng with angry faces.


    Dong Dong!


    The earth trembled, and these apes were so large that the areas they passed were all in a mess.


    "Damn it, get out of my way!"


    Ning Kun is furious. These apes stand in front of him. He can''t see Ye Feng.


    Bang!


    He made a strong hand and was extremely powerful. He directly bombarded an ape to one side.


    In front, Ye Feng''s heart leaps straight. Ning Kun is so powerful that he is a little intimidating. Even a monster like an ape can''t resist the power of Ning Kun''s fist!


    Roar!


    Several apes were blown away by Ning Kun. At this moment, all the remaining apes stopped chasing Ye Feng and turned to kill Ning Kun!


    "When I''m on my way, die!"


    Ning Kun''s eyes were cold and his dagger was shining. He killed several fierce apes in an instant.


    "No, these apes can''t stand it for long!"


    Ye Feng frowns and Ning Kui is too strong. These apes can''t help him get rid of Ning Kun.


    Shua!


    He didn''t hesitate to improve his speed to the extreme, and ran fast toward the deep forest.


    "There is a constant roar of terror from the beast over there. There must be a very powerful beast!"


    Ye Feng bites his teeth and decides to try hard to enter the deep forest.


    "You''re looking for your own death!"


    At the back, Ning Kun has solved the ape group and chased it quickly.


    "Damn it, I''ll be the first one to cut you off when my cultivation level is improved!"


    Ye Feng scolds, and his heart beats with infinite anger.


    This is the first time that he has been chased like this. It''s really embarrassing. He vowed that he would be the first to kill Ning Kun after his cultivation level was improved!


    "You have no chance!"


    Ning Kun sneers. He is very close to Ye Feng. With a big wave of his hand, a horrible black light beam appears and directly shoots at Ye Feng.


    Poof!


    Ye Feng''s body trembled, and a large mouth of blood was sprayed out of his mouth. There was a terrible scar on his back, and the blood kept flowing.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Feng bites his teeth, bears the pain and rushes to the forest.


    He has seen the hope that in the area not far ahead, there is a snow-white behemoth, with a bloody smell. At first sight, it is a monstrous beast!


    This is a big spider. It''s tens of feet long. It''s all white. Its huge head moves. There''s white silk.


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Feng sneers. He believes that this big spider can surprise Ning Kun!


    "Fire cloud skill!"


    The sea of fire appeared, enveloping Ning Kun in an instant.


    "It doesn''t work for me!"


    Ning Kun''s body glows and runs in the sea of fire. The fire can''t do any harm to him at all.


    "Is it? What about it! "


    Ye Feng sneers. He just takes advantage of the moment when the fire cage covers Ning Kun, and shoots an arrow at the big spider.


    At this time, the big spider has been completely furious, the white silk in his mouth is constantly huff and puff, and a terrible white web appears!


    "What the hell is this!"


    Ning Kun drinks a lot. He just came out of the fire and saw the white net attacking him.


    "Enjoy yourself!"


    Ye Feng sneers and leaves the area quickly without any hesitation."Break it for me!"


    Ning Kun''s face is angry. The speed of this big white net is very fast. Before he reacts, he has been entangled by this big white net.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The dagger in his hand was shining, and he broke the white net and came out of it.


    Bang!


    Just when he came out, a white training appeared, and the terror came to him.


    It''s a spider''s silk. It''s as thick as an arm. It''s terrible. If it blows, there will be big trouble.


    "Damn it!"


    Ning Kun scolds, how to provoke such a monster!


    He didn''t dare to be careless. He avoided the attack with all his strength. Then he showed his magic power and went to the big spider.


    Boom!


    There was a terrible explosion. It was like a big earthquake. There was a mess everywhere.


    "Very good. It seems that the big spider surprised Ning Kun!"


    Far away, Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    Although ningkun was blocked, he did not dare to be careless. He quickly shuttled between the forests, far away from this area.


    "No, we need to find a place to heal!"


    Ye Feng bites his teeth. The injury behind him is so serious that if he doesn''t get treatment, he will faint here.


    All of a sudden, his eyes brightened. Not far ahead, there was a very hidden cave.


    Shua, he did not hesitate, a head into the cave!


    "Fortunately, I''m a first-order holy body. If I were to be injured like this, terror would have already been killed!"


    Ye Feng''s face is weak. The injury behind him has not been dealt with. Now he has lost too much blood and his mind is not clear.


    "Do not destroy the Scriptures!"


    Ye Feng bit his lips hard to keep him awake, and then he quickly started to run the Sutra, ready to stabilize his injury.


    The immortal Scripture is an immortal level Dharma. It has unpredictable power. A ray of light flashes. The scar behind him has stopped bleeding and is slowly healing.


    "It''s good that there''s an immortal Scripture!"


    Ye Feng''s mind gradually came to his senses. He did not hesitate to work hard to repair the wound behind the Sutra.


    Soon, the wound behind him recovered as it had been, and he didn''t even leave a scar. It was amazing.


    "The immortal Scripture has such effect!"


    Ye Feng was surprised, and then he was excited.


    If there is an immortal Scripture, then he will be immortal. He can heal all the wounds of the body himself!

 Chapter 124

    "I feel like I need to improve!"


    Ye Feng is in a positive mood. Just when he is running and repairing his wounds, he finds that the power in his body has been saturated, and there are signs of realm improvement.


    "Improve the realm!"


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate to run the immortal Scripture method, and began to impact the boundary barrier, ready to be promoted to the micro environment.


    On the spiritual Road, there are dangers everywhere. Only when we have strength can we live on this road.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Ye Feng comes out of the dust, and the spirit of the outside world flows towards his body crazily, supporting him to break through the boundary barrier.


    He has been fighting a lot recently, and his foundation has already been firmly established. It is not difficult for him to break through the boundary barrier.


    Boom!


    There was a loud and violent sound, and the sound of some barrier being broken came out. Ye Feng suddenly felt that his mind was clear and his body was very comfortable.


    "Is this the micro realm?"


    Ye Fengxin was shocked. After he was promoted to the micro level, he felt that his whole senses had changed.


    If congealing environment is a new born baby, when promoted to micro environment, it is a child with some strength!


    "Only in order to enter the micro realm, can we be regarded as embarking on cultivation!"


    Ye Feng sighed that after he was promoted to the micro realm, he instantly had a variety of deep understanding of the road cultivation.


    Just then, the sound of the strongest system suddenly rang.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for upgrading to a higher level and getting the upgrade package. Do you want to open the host now?"


    Ye Feng''s heart was ecstatic. He never thought that there was a big gift package after upgrading to a higher level!


    "Open!"


    Shua!


    The colorful light and haze appeared, and the sound of a system sounded in the ear of the leaf wind.


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully opening the upgrade package. The experience value is 20000."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the secret skill" nine changes to the holy skill "


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the secret art of apotheosis (Note: after cultivation, you can change your appearance, including spirit breath, etc.) "


    " congratulations to the host for obtaining five spirit elixir and Jin soul elixir "


    " congratulations to the host for obtaining wupinlingdan and hunyuandan. (Note: hunyuandan is a healing pill, which can heal all wounds of monks below the spring.) ¡°


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s the best system! It''s just a pity that this big gift bag was not delivered at any time. "


    Leaf wind exclaimed.


    The biggest gift package delivered by the most powerful system contains a lot of experience and supernatural powers. Unfortunately, it seems that only after the promotion of a level of great realm can the gift package be delivered.


    However, it''s OK!


    "Jin Po Dan!"


    Ye Feng takes out the golden soul pill first, and then eats it.


    Shua!


    As soon as Jin boldan entered his stomach, he felt a warm current in his body, rushing directly to his mind.


    "It''s so powerful. I feel that my sense of divinity has become much stronger. It''s worthy of being the elixir of five kinds!"


    Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes, and a golden light burst out. In his mind, he could sense the existence of all creatures in hundreds of miles.


    Roar!


    Deep in the forest, a golden three lions suddenly raised their heads, three heads looking at the direction where Ye Feng was.


    Its breath fluctuates very terrifying, as if it has crossed hundreds of miles and looked closely at the leaf wind.


    Moo!


    In another area deep in the forest, which is also hundreds of miles away from the leaf wind, there is a black bull with strong body like a small tower.


    Its two corners are thick and straight, with a breath of overlord flowing out. It seems that niumou has crossed hundreds of miles and looked straight at the leaf wind.


    There are many powerful creatures, also at this time sensed the divine sense of Ye Feng, Qi Qi looked towards Ye Feng.


    "These creatures are terrible..."


    Ye Feng was shocked and hurriedly withdrew his divine sense. If he really provoked a creature like that, he could not survive at all.


    However, he was very happy.


    He is more powerful and can avoid danger better in the future.


    "There are also two secret arts, which are very extraordinary!"


    Ye Feng''s heart was shocked. After the nine turn Saint cultivation to the extreme, it can increase the combat power by ten times!


    This is terrible!


    At the same time, there is apotheosis. After cultivation, you can change the appearance and breath, which is equivalent to that he has another identity. In this dangerous world, he will become more secure.


    "Nine turn holy skill!"Without hesitation, Ye Feng started to practice the nine turn magic.


    Shua!


    A flash of light, he felt the strength of the body in the rapid growth, than before, absolutely powerful twice!


    "The nine turn holy skill has nine turns in total. The first turn can double your strength. It''s a terrible magic skill!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. Now his cultivation realm is still relatively low. If his cultivation realm reaches a very high level and increases his combat power by ten times, who can balance him?


    "Apotheosis."


    Ye Feng whispers, and the magic of divination works. Suddenly, there is a crackling sound in his body. His body shape and appearance are changing rapidly.


    Soon, he changed from a handsome boy to a rough and crazy man!


    "Good! Even the breath has changed. Outsiders can''t see my real face! "


    Ye Feng laughs, this time the big gift bag is really too good, let his strength enhance a lot.


    "Take a look at the current system data."


    Shua, the system data light curtain appears in front of the leaf wind.


    Host name: Ye Feng.


    Realm: a micro realm.


    Constitution: first level holy body (0 / 100000).


    Experience value: 29700.


    Skill: Immortal Sutra 100 / 100000 (Level 1) (immortal mind skill).


    Kunpeng shengshu 0 / 10000 (immortal level supernatural power) (level cultivation has not been opened).


    Tiger fist 0 / 700 (first floor) (ground level intermediate).


    "Fire cloud skill" 0 / 1500 (first floor) (first level).


    Yuxu law 0 / 34000 (Level 6) (unknown level).


    "Apotheosis" 0 / 30000 (Level 1) (secret magic).


    "Nine turn holy skill" 0 / 30000 (the first turn) (esoteric magic).


    Artifact: shennongding 1200 / 10000 (immortal level incomplete artifact) (the repair progress is 10 layers in total, and the current repair progress is a heavy one).


    Green spirit sword 0 / 1500 (superior spirit treasure).


    Tianyue bow 0 / 1500 (superior Lingbao).


    ¡­¡­


    "As expected, experience is the most important..."


    Ye Feng laments that tens of thousands of experience values are not enough at all. He must obtain more experience values.


    "Hum, Ning Kun, I''m so happy you''re after me. Now it''s time to replace me!"


    Ye Feng sneers, his strength is greatly increased now, Ning Kun will no longer have any threat to him!

 Chapter 125

    "Damn, this spider is so troublesome!"


    Ning Kun''s face was in a mess. It took him a lot of effort to finish the big white spider.


    "I don''t know where that kid is now!"


    Ning Kun cursed. Today, he was really oppressed. Someone escaped from him in succession, which really damaged his name.


    "Lucky for this kid, I''d better go back to help Yu Wang and them. Even if she is trapped, she is not so easy to deal with. After all, she is also known as the king level existence!"


    Ning Kun''s face was very upset. He turned to leave the area.


    "Don''t you want to kill me?"


    Just then, the faint voice of Ye Feng came out.


    "It''s you! You dare to show up in front of me. You''re looking for your own death! "


    Ning Kun looks back and sees Ye Feng coming out from one side. He says coldly.


    "You''re breaking through?!"


    Ning Kun''s eyes had a ray of surprise. He was strong and felt that the breath of Ye Feng was not right. He became more powerful than before.


    "Is that why you dare to appear before me?"


    Ning Kun sneers. He has six accomplishments of entering micro realm. Even if ye Feng breaks through the realm, he can never be his opponent.


    "Tell me all about yawang."


    Ye Feng said, with a pale face.


    "You deserve it? Forget the time when I chased him away like a dog? "


    Ning Kun disdained to laugh.


    "That big spider is not easy to deal with. Look at you now. I think you are a bereaved dog."


    Ye Feng laughed.


    Indeed, now Ning Kun''s appearance is more unbearable than Ye Feng''s.


    The hair is scattered, the clothes are broken, and there are several scars on the face, which can be said to be extremely embarrassing.


    On the contrary, Ye Feng''s clothes are clean and white, and his body has a light luster. When the breeze blows, his long hair moves gently, just like an immortal.


    "Damn you!"


    Ning Kun is furious. The reason why he is so embarrassed is because of Ye Feng. Otherwise, how can he be so embarrassed!


    With a bang, he moved, his breath was horrible to the extreme, like a meteor flying out, fiercely toward the leaf wind.


    In his whole body, there is a flash of black light, which is the embodiment of strength to a certain extent.


    "Nine turn holy skill!"


    Ye fenglenghum, there is no look of fear on his face. The nine turn holy magic moves quickly. With a Shua, his strength has doubled.


    Bang!


    He punches and directly collides with Ning Kun.


    Poof!


    Ning Kun flies across the sky. He sprays a lot of blood on his mouth and dyes his clothes red.


    "How could it be?! "


    he shouted, unbelievable.


    Since he had just fought with that terrible white spider, he didn''t suffer from injuries and spit blood.


    But now he even punched Ye Feng, and he spits blood, which is really hard for him to accept.


    You know, not long ago, he was after Ye Feng, who had no resistance at all.


    "I''m a killer. No one can survive from my eyes!"


    Ning Kun''s face was ferocious. He was hurt and spit blood by someone who was far inferior to him, which made him furious.


    "Stealth!"


    His eyes are scarlet, and strange lines appear. With a swish, he suddenly disappears from this area, leaving no breath.


    That''s why he''s called the killing general!


    He has concealed killing skills. He can hide his body shape and kill people in an invisible way. It''s impossible to prevent him.


    "No use!"


    Ye Feng sneers. If it''s the original, he can''t decipher Ning Kun''s hidden killing skill.


    But now it''s different. He took Jin Po Dan. The power of the spirit increased several times, and the sense of God was extremely sensitive. When Ning Kun just hid his body, his sense of God had found the whereabouts of Ning Kun!


    Shua!


    He bent over his bow, and Tianyue bow appeared in his hand. This Tianyue bow is the loot he harvested on the spiritual road. It is a top-grade Lingbao.


    With a bang, the blue light arrow shot out, with a terrifying wave, directly to a certain area.


    Poof!


    Ning Kun squirts blood. His body appears. At his arm, his flesh and blood are indistinct. He is hurt by the blue light arrow.


    "How could it..."


    His eyes are full of horror. How long has it passed? Ye Feng has become a different person. Not only is he powerful and frightening, but even his secret killing skills are invisible in front of Ye Feng.


    "Tell me about yahwang."


    Ye Feng, looking down at Ning Kun, said softly."No way!"


    Ning Kun yells, he has six levels of cultivation for killing generals. On the spiritual Road, except for the king''s existence, he can''t provoke others, others are not his opponents!


    His strong self-esteem will not allow him to bow in front of Ye Feng!


    Poof!


    A blood splash, Ye Feng hands mercilessly, an arrow shot, directly Ning Kun''s other arm to waste.


    "Say."


    Ye Feng spoke softly, his face very calm.


    "You...!"


    Ning Kun bared his teeth and his face was full of pain, but he was still uncompromising and would not tell yawang''s information.


    Poop poop!


    Two more arrows were fired. Ning Kun''s legs were pierced and his blood flowed. He dyed the ground red.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. The next arrow is your head."


    Ye Feng said coldly.


    "I said..."


    Ning Kun''s face was so pale that he couldn''t bear it. Finally, he gave in to Ye Feng and told Ye Feng about yawang''s message.


    "It''s Yu Wang and Hai Wang who set up the game together. They used Fengqing to lead Ya Wang into a trap that had already been ambushed!"


    "Who is the king of the sea?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold. It''s hard to deal with a feather king. Now there''s another sea king!


    "The sea king''s full name is Qinhai. It''s the peerless Tianjiao existence from yuanyimen!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are fixed. Qin Hai is actually a member of the yuan family.


    In an instant, he remembered that his two brothers were on the spiritual road in Qinchuan, which was abandoned by luoyunzong!


    It seems that this sea king is one of the brothers in Qinchuan.


    "There are so many kings on the spiritual Road, why should they join hands to deal with yawang? There must be something hidden in it! "


    Asked Ye Feng coldly.


    "The existence of the king is not an ordinary person. If it is not necessary, no one will fight against the king at all. But unlike yawang, she has a very rare intelligence of heaven, material and earth treasure, so Yuwang will join hands with Haiwang to fight against yawang."


    "No wonder."


    Ye Feng sneers and says that he can''t get up early without benefit.


    It is because yawang has mastered the intelligence of Tiancai and Dibao that the two kings have made a layout for her.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 126

    "There''s no need to keep you."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth gently and the light flashes. Ning Kun is killed on the spot.


    He has got all the information he wants, including where Yu Wang and Hai Wang set up Fu Ya Wang, so he decisively killed Ning Kun and didn''t leave any trouble for himself.


    After all, if a vicious person like Ning Kun is released, there will be trouble in the future.


    "I don''t know what happened to Jiang Shui and Feng Qing. Go to meet them first, and then study how to rescue yawang."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright. If yawang doesn''t tell Yuwang and Haiwang the information about Tiancai and Dibao, then Yuwang and Haiwang will never kill yawang.


    Therefore, for the time being, yawang is safe, and there will be no danger to his life.


    But everything can''t be sure. The most important thing is to rescue yawang as soon as possible.


    Shua!


    His figure moves, the divine sense power spreads, shuttles in the forest, carefully searches for the whereabouts of Jiang Shui and Fengqing.


    While Ye Feng was searching for the whereabouts of Jiang Shui and Feng Qing, the friars on the whole spiritual road exploded.


    The most terrifying existence on Linglu Road, Lin Xi, the king of Tianfeng, suddenly said that as long as Ye Feng was killed, a promise could be obtained from her!


    This commitment can only be within her ability, she will agree!


    At the same time, she distributed the portrait of Ye Feng to all forces on the spiritual road.


    "The promise of the Phoenix King..."


    "This is terrible! You should know that this is the promise of Tianfeng king. If Tianfeng King offers palmistry help, it''s easy to upgrade the level of "logo" through spiritual assessment! "


    All the monks on the spiritual road are shocked to find that the Phoenix King is very unusual, and it is the strongest existence on the spiritual road!


    At this moment, all the monks on the spiritual road knew Ye Feng''s life and had the picture of Ye Feng.


    "Does anyone know the origin of this leaf wind?"


    A lot of friars are searching for people who can be treated like this by King Tianfeng. They must not be ordinary people.


    Soon they found out about Ye Feng.


    "It turns out that the Linglu was shaken a few days ago because luoyunzong opened the Linglu and sent Ye Feng and Jiang Shui into the Linglu."


    "Isn''t it strange that the Phoenix King came from Luoyun school? How can I do this to my brother? "


    Linglu and the outside world have information exchange, so the origin of Ye Feng was quickly explored by these people.


    "There is no doubt that Ye Feng will die! Whoever killed him can get a promise from me! "


    Sea King strong stand out, threatened to kill Ye Feng!


    "Ye Feng has ruined Haiwang''s younger brother. No wonder Haiwang will kill him so much."


    People find out Ye Feng''s information and know the hatred between Ye Feng and the king of the sea.


    "The king of the sea is not ordinary. You should know that his brother is also on the spiritual Road, and he is powerful and terrible. He is the most terrible king on the spiritual road!"


    "King Hong..."


    People are shocked. The name of Hong Wang is not inferior to Lin Xi, the king of Tianfeng, in Linglu.


    "Hum, it''s just a waste. It''s not recognized by the spirit Road, but it''s sent to the spirit road. It''s really a dead end!"


    There is another king who stands up and speaks with a full disdain for Ye Feng.


    "It''s the presence of kings from the ancient country, the stone king!"


    People are shocked. They recognize that the strong man who stands up and speaks is the top existence of invincible spirit Road, King Shi!


    "The light of the firefly, but want to compete with the sun and the moon, think of too simple!"


    Tianjiao and Yuanwang, the king of wuxingjiao, also stand out at this moment. They say strongly, but Xiaobai remembers his promise and keeps the bottom three chapters updated every day.


    So, today Xiaobai refuels to write, guarantees 4 chapters to renew!


    Book friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 127

    On the spirit Road, in the valley full of flowers, Jiang Shui and Fengqing are all around to dodge. Behind them, a group of people are chasing them.


    "Don''t run. You can''t run out of our hands!"


    Wu Xun''s face was determined. He didn''t worry about Jiang Shui and Feng Qing escaping from his palm.


    In this valley, he has arranged people and horses, on the one hand, to catch ginger water and Fengqing, and on the other hand, he is waiting for Yefeng to catch himself!


    "You..."


    Jiang Shui''s pretty face was originally glittering white, but now it was covered with dust, and his figure was a little embarrassed.


    After escaping from Ning Kun''s hands, she and Feng Qing are stared at by Wu Xun and others. They have been running away, but they are still trapped in the valley.


    "There is no good man left on the spiritual road except for my brother and sister!"


    The tears in Fengqing''s eyes were surging, and she regretted her remorse.


    She hated her playfulness, which caused her sister and Ye Feng to be implicated because of her. Now life and death are unknown.


    On Linglu Road, people and horses of other forces are paying attention to the battle of Wuxun.


    They are very clear about the relationship between Ye Feng and Jiang Shui. They conclude that Ye Feng will go to rescue Jiang Shui and throw himself into Wu Xun''s trap.


    "Wuxun''s luck is so good that he took the lead. As long as he killed Ye Feng, he would get the protection of Tianfeng king and Haiwang. Who dares to provoke Wuxun in this spiritual road?"


    People lament how much they wish they could take the lead.


    Because they all know through the external intelligence that Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is just a condensation of Qi. It''s easy to kill Ye Feng.


    "Very good. As long as you kill Ye Feng and come to see me with his head, I promise to grant you any request!"


    The king of the sea made a strong voice to Wuxun and promised to give him a lot of thanks.


    "Good!"


    Wu Xun responded excitedly that there was King Hong behind the sea king. With their promise, he would be able to pass the spiritual examination smoothly and enter the holy palace.


    "When I kill Wuxun first, the next one is you. Wash your neck and wait, the so-called sea king!"


    Ye Feng sneers, fearless of anyone, and makes a strong voice on the spiritual road.


    "How arrogant I even want to kill the king of the sea! "


    "Yes, it''s a miracle to be able to survive from Wuxun!"


    "I hope I can hear you next time!"


    Many friars sneer at Ye Feng. They don''t think Ye Feng can kill the king of the sea and fall into Wu Xun''s hands.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Come on, don''t just talk big!"


    Wuxun sneered and said that he had already arranged in the valley. Once Ye Feng appeared in the valley, he would surely die!


    In the valley where the flowers are blooming, a bloody flower is particularly striking. The smell of ginger water is weak, and the corners of the mouth are constantly overflowing with blood.


    Just now, she and Fengqing were chased by Wu Xun''s men and horses. They tried their best to escape and were seriously injured.


    "Sister Are you all right! "


    Feng Qing said anxiously, the appearance of ginger water is too painful, the white skin is full of bleeding scars, and the long green hair is stained with a lot of blood.


    "Cough I didn''t. You did a good job this time Otherwise we can''t escape at all! "


    Jiang Shui coughs up blood and says pale.


    "Sister, don''t talk any more."


    Feng Qing''s tears filled his face. Every time Jiang Shui opened his mouth, he said, there was a lot of blood spilling out, which made people extremely sad.


    Thanks to Ye Feng''s cultivation of the two of them, otherwise they could not escape and would be captured alive by Wu Xun and others.


    Especially Fengqing, the performance is particularly amazing.


    She is not a little weak, very calm. At the most critical moment, she exerts her strongest power to save Jiang Shui and escapes with him.


    "I have nothing It''s Ye Feng. He must not come here. It''s all Wu Xun''s people. When he comes, he will die for nothing! "


    Jiang Shui said weakly.


    She is very worried about Ye Feng because she knows his character.


    Now she and Fengqing are trapped in this valley. Ye Feng will not sit back and ignore them, but will come to rescue them.


    But this is the trap of Wuxun!


    "Elder brother Ye escaped from Ning Kun''s hands with difficulty. You can''t die because of us any more..."


    Feng Qing is also worried.


    In the valley, the fragrance of flowers is fragrant, and there are strange flowers and plants everywhere. The scene is particularly beautiful, just like the pure land far away from the noisy world.


    But Ye Feng is very clear. There are many people waiting for him to end his life!


    "They must have nothing to do with Jiang Shui, or I will kill them!"


    As soon as Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, he hid his figure and made a whoosh in the valley. He killed two people who were hiding in the valley!"Apotheosis!"


    There was a crackling sound on his body. His body shape and appearance were changing rapidly. In an instant, they changed into the appearance of one of them who had just been killed by him.


    This divination skill is added by the system upgrade package. After the cultivation, you will change your appearance and breath at will.


    But at present, Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is relatively low, which can only be changed into monks below Hequan realm.


    "Hey, didn''t you stay at the valley entrance? What are you walking about! "


    Just a few steps forward, a young man jumped out directly and said with dissatisfaction.


    "Where are ginger and water?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold to the extreme, shaking the young man''s body.


    "You You are not mardon! "


    The young man shouted, his face full of horror.


    Ma Dong he knew was not like this. He could kill people with cold eyes.


    "What is it? Cover up quickly, that leaf wind is coming! "


    Many people came out of the hidden area and shouted to Ye Feng and the young man.


    "There''s a situation. He''s not our man!"


    The young man shouted, quickly away from Ye Feng, and ran to the group of people who just came out.


    Poof!


    He just ran a few steps, a blue light arrow directly pierced his chest, blood spray on the ground, straight down on the ground.


    "In the end Who is it?! "


    Other people''s faces changed a lot. It''s definitely not Ma Dong they are familiar with!


    Crackling!


    Ye Feng''s body shape and appearance changed rapidly, and soon recovered to his original appearance.


    "Where are ginger and water! "


    his eyes were cold and his face was cold.


    "You are Leaf wind! "


    These people have seen Ye Feng''s portrait, so at this time, they recognize Ye Feng''s identity!


    "I''ll ask you for the last time, where are ginger and water!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily. His body is full of breath. His body is full of luster and awe.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 128

    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to come! Up, take him down! "


    All the people are going out together. They are here to wait for Ye Feng.


    Now that Ye Feng has come, they will surely take it down!


    "Very well."


    Ye Feng is fearless. He opens his big bow and shoots an arrow, which directly pierces the chest of two people and ends their lives.


    Bang!


    His big fist made a sensation. In an instant, he exploded the bodies of two nearby monks and sprayed them with blood.


    "You...!"


    The rest of the monks looked at Ye Feng with horror on their faces.


    Ye Feng''s fighting power is too frightening. They are far from Ye Feng''s opponents.


    At this moment, they realized deeply that Ye Feng was not so weak as those people on the spiritual road said, but a real strong one!


    "Don''t come here!"


    Their hearts trembled, they didn''t even have the courage to fight against Ye Feng, and their bodies trembled.


    Poof!


    Ye Feng did not show any mercy. He opened his big bow and ended these people''s lives directly.


    He is very clear that these people are hiding here to kill him!


    For the enemy, he will never be soft hearted, leaving himself unnecessary trouble!


    "Wuxun, get out of here!"


    Ye Feng roared and ran across the valley, killing all the monks who were hiding in the valley.


    Up to now, he has not found the whereabouts of Jiang Shui and Fengqing, so he decided to make a strong move to lead Wusun out.


    "Ha ha, you really come!"


    Wu Xun heard Ye Feng''s voice, and his face was excited.


    As long as Ye Feng is killed, he can get the protection of the king of the sea and the king of the Phoenix. At that time, no one will dare to provoke him on the spiritual road!


    But as he got closer to Ye Feng, the excitement on his face gradually disappeared.


    "Ye Feng, damn you!"


    Wu Xun roared ferociously. On the way here, he saw a large number of corpses, all of whom he planted in the valley to kill Ye Feng.


    "Elder sister, elder brother Ye seems to be here..."


    Feng Qing''s face was anxious. She heard the voice of Ye Feng. It was obvious that Ye Feng had entered the valley.


    "Go!"


    Ginger water clenched his teeth, propped up his body, and Fengqing leaned towards the direction of Yefeng.


    Along the way, there were bloodstained corpses everywhere. The expression on Jiang Shui and Feng Qing''s face became more worried.


    "Ye Feng has already met them. Let''s go!"


    Jiang Shui''s face is full of anxiety. They have dealt with Wu Xun and others. They know very well how terrible the strength of Wu Xun and others is!


    Even better than Ning Kun!


    "Wuxun, you haven''t shown up yet, wait for me to kill all the people you arranged in the valley?! "


    Ye Feng sneers, bows in his hand and shoots a monk who is hiding in the dark.


    He is now powerful in spirit. These people and horses hidden in the dark can not escape his divine sense.


    "Damn it, I must tear you to pieces!"


    Wuxun shouted, with infinite anger on his face.


    These people and horses are all from his hard work. As a result, most of them are now in Ye Feng''s hands!


    Shua!


    His whole body glistened, and he speeded up and hurried towards Ye Feng.


    "Here we are!"


    Ye Feng sneers, his powerful divine sense has been locked to Wuxun, which is only a hundred feet away from him.


    "Jiang Shui and Fengqing are not in his hands!"


    Ye Feng''s pupils shrink slightly, and his body is released with a murderous will.


    If there is an accident between Jiang Shui and Feng Qing, he will never let Wu Xun and others go!


    "You have the guts!"


    Wuxun arrived, looking coldly at Ye Feng.


    Behind him, there are several teenagers following him, each breath is strong, and the cultivation realm is above the micro realm!


    "Where are ginger water and Fengqing?"


    Ye Feng shouted loudly.


    "They? You''re late, so I killed them all! " Wuxun laughed wildly.


    "Damn you!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold to the extreme. His big bow opened, and he shot directly at Wu Xun!


    "Damn you!"


    Wu Xun sneers, his hands are twinkling with bright light, and he will beat the blue light arrow to pieces with a big hand.


    Shua, all the men and horses behind him are out of hand, with the terror of the wave, fierce toward the leaf wind attack.


    These people are all experienced in all kinds of battles. They fight fiercely and cooperatively. They attack Ye Feng from all directions.


    "See how you die!"Wu Xun laughs. In his eyes, he doesn''t need to fight at all. These people under him can solve Ye Feng.


    But before he finished laughing, his face froze.


    "How can it be?!"


    He shouted, his face unbelievable.


    Ye Feng is just a blow. The monks who shot at him were all three feet bloody and killed on the spot!


    "It''s your turn!"


    The voice of leaf wind is cold, and there is endless anger in the eyes.


    Boom!


    He jumped up, the nine turn magic was in operation, the power was doubled, and he shot Wuxun.


    "Well, what if you were stronger? Still in my hands! "


    Wu Xun lenghum, he has seven cultivation accomplishments of entering the micro realm, and has killed many spiritual path approbates.


    Ye Feng just showed his fighting power. Although it surprised him, he was still sure to kill Ye Feng!


    With a swish, a long red copper Sabre appeared in his hand, which was extremely fierce to meet Ye Feng.


    This red copper Sabre is very unusual. It is a weapon of the lower level. It has unpredictable power. Many powerful monks died under this red copper Sabre!


    Dangdang!


    The sound of metal collision was heard. Ye Feng''s fist, like iron, collided with the long red copper knife, and sparks splashed all over the ground.


    "What a terrible fist!"


    Wuxun''s eyes were full of horror. How could he not have thought that Ye Feng''s fist was so fierce that he could shake his copper Sabre!


    Bang!


    Ye Feng''s body is shining, his fist is full of terrifying power, his red copper Sabre is shaking, and Wu Xun is shaken to one side!


    "Kill you like a dog!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, eyes very contempt.


    "You...!"


    Wu Xun is so angry and despised by Ye Feng that his strong self-esteem can''t stand it!


    Just then, two voices suddenly sounded!


    "Ye Feng!"


    "Brother Ye!"


    Jiang Shui and Feng Qing arrived. When they saw Ye Feng, they were all excited.


    "Are you all right?!"


    Ye Feng laughs and is very happy. Jiang Shui and Feng Qing are OK!


    If there is an accident between Jiang Shui and Fengqing, he will regret his life!


    "Well, they were all right, that doesn''t mean they''re all right now!"


    Wu Xun snorted coldly, his eyes were scarlet. He turned his body and made a violent move towards Jiang Shui and Feng Qing.


    "Dare you!"


    Ye Feng is furious, the speed is increased to the extreme, and the breath is horrible to kill Wu Xun!


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 129

    "What dare not? They will all die because of you!"


    Wu Xun''s face was ferocious. He had a long red copper knife in his hand, and he cut it to Jiang Shui and Feng Qing.


    This Sabre is extremely powerful and fierce. It has a sharp vigorous Qi and makes a dull roar in the shaken void!


    There is no doubt that if this knife is cut on ginger water and Fengqing, they will be split in two instantly!


    "Let Qing''er guard sister Jiang once!"


    The wind clenched its teeth, and the black eyes were full of perseverance.


    Her little hands came out, and her body was shining white. When she was horizontal, she directly blocked Jiang Shui''s body and decided to shake Wu Xun''s attack alone.


    "Dying."


    Wu Xun disdains him. He is a monk of the seven levels of micro realm. This attack is a blow that he gives all his strength. Only with the cultivation realm like Fengqing, it is impossible to stop him. He will only be cut in half by his horizontal waist!


    "You''re dead!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were filled with rage. At this moment, his speed exceeded the limit, just like turning into an aurora, and finally reached the front of Fengqing at the last moment.


    He had no fear in the face of the powerful sword.


    "Yuxu skill!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and his body is shining brightly. His palms are crystal clear. When he pushes them out with one hand, the golden lightning appears, and instantly covers the blade.


    Bang!


    When the two collide, there is a flash of bright light. The golden lightning and the red sword are interwoven, and the scene is appalling.


    "I will kill you today!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, his big bow is open, blue light is Zhanzhan, and the arrow feathers gathered by Kunpeng shengshu appear. With the awesome power, he shoots at Wuxun.


    Wu Xun''s face changed and his body moved rapidly.


    He can sense the terrorist power of this arrow. If he is hit, he will be seriously injured even if he is not dead.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed all over the place. Although Wu Xun responded quickly, he still didn''t completely avoid the arrow. He was shot in his right arm, his flesh and blood were blown open, and his bones were exposed.


    "Ye Feng, I will not die with you!"


    Wuxun roars. After entering Linglu, he has never suffered such a loss. He chases others to kill him.


    But now, he even suffered losses in Ye Feng''s hands. His right arm was pierced and almost lost.


    Whew!


    Ye Feng didn''t say much. The big bow opened continuously, and one arrow after another shot at Wuxun.


    Wu Xun''s figure is in a mess. These arrow feathers are not only fast and scary, but also have horrible energy, which makes him very difficult to deal with.


    The more he fought, the more hairy he was. Ye Feng''s fighting power was beyond his imagination, and there was a faint sign of crushing him.


    Wheeze!


    The green spirit sword appears with extraordinary speed. Like a rainbow, it will cut to Wuxun in an instant!


    Wuxun''s long red copper Sabre is shining, and several sabres are fired up in succession to deal with the green spirit sword coming from the attack!


    "It''s time to finish."


    Leaf breeze light language, the eye erupts in the blazing light.


    With a loud bang, he started from the spot, and there was a blazing flash of lightning on his body surface. He used the yuxu method, and the whole person is now like a thunderbolt, which is intimidating!


    "You...!"


    Wuxun was horrified. At this moment, there was no idea to shake him. His strength surged and he fled to the distance at the first time.


    Crackling!


    The golden lightning was ferocious and terrible. It split on Wuxun in a flash. At that time, Wuxun''s body was trembling. The flesh was split, and black smoke came out of his head.


    Ye Feng''s speed was terrible, and a flash appeared in front of Wu Xun, looking coldly at Wu Xun.


    "Don''t kill me, I can help you deal with the king of the sea!"


    Wuxun was completely afraid and begged for mercy.


    "King of the sea? Do I need someone like you to help me? "


    Ye fengleng hum, his hands are shining brightly. The green spirit sword appears in a flash. It penetrates Wuxun''s chest directly and ends his life.


    "I...!"


    Wuxun''s eyes grew wide, and his heart was filled with regret. Why did he go to provoke such a cruel person as Ye Feng? He ended up destroying his life!


    Bang, he fell, with full regret, died.


    On the Linglu Road, all forces are paying attention to the battle of Wu Xun. However, a long time has passed and no news has come out.


    "And Ye Feng? Why not speak arrogantly? Ha ha, it must be killed by Wu Xun now! "


    "Wuxun must have gone to the sea king with Ye Feng''s head. It won''t be long before news comes out!"


    Many of the monks laughed and laughed. They heard from the spiritual path that Ye Feng had died in Wu Xun''s hands.


    "Wuxun, you''ve done a good job. Bring Ye Feng''s head to me quickly. I promise you everything!"


    The sea king is arrogant, and he thinks Ye Feng is dead.At this time, the voice of Ye Feng sounded on the whole spiritual road.


    "Don''t worry, king of the sea. Wuxun''s head has been reaped by me. The next one is you!"


    With a bang, Ye Feng swung Wuxun''s head into the sky, so that the whole Linglu people could see Wuxun''s head!


    "This is Wuxun! "


    "My God, Wu Xun took people to ambush meticulously, but finally he died in Ye Feng''s hands. It''s unbelievable!"


    The monks on the spiritual road saw Wuxun''s head and were shocked.


    "You! If I find you, I will surely tear you to pieces! "


    The sea king is furious. The whole mountain and forest are shaking. It''s so powerful that it''s far beyond Wuxun!


    Tianfeng Wang Linxi is also paying attention to the battle. She also thinks Ye Feng will die in Wuxun''s hands, but she is surprised by the result.


    "What I said before is still valid. Anyone who kills Ye Feng can get a promise from me!"


    She frowned, and Ye Feng''s growth worried her.


    Originally a waste, it rose in a very short period of time, killing Wu Xun and other people who were carefully ambushed. Such a growth rate is very frightening.


    "Lin Xi, on this spiritual Road, I will completely destroy you!"


    Ye Feng sneers, his eyes shining with perseverance.


    "I hope you can see me alive."


    Lin Xi responded calmly to Ye Feng.


    In the fragrant Valley, Ye Feng collected all the magic tools of Wu Xun and others and converted them into experience value.


    In this war, he killed a lot of monks, especially Wu Xun. He gained a lot of experience value, which is more than 15000. It can be said that he gained a lot.


    "Ye Feng You must be careful! "


    The ginger water frowns and worries all over his face.


    Now almost half of the kings on the spiritual road have to kill Ye Feng. It''s really terrible, which makes her extremely worried.


    "Yes, elder brother ye, the people who can be king on the spiritual road are not ordinary people, especially Tianfeng Wang Linxi. That''s the existence that the whole spiritual road people are afraid of..."


    Feng Qing is also very worried.


    "It''s OK. In the end, they will be trampled by me!"


    Ye Feng opens her mouth, and her eyes are full of confidence!


    [author''s aside]: for reward, for support, for group!


    Book friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 130

    "Kill Ye Feng!"


    On the spiritual Road, the storm surged, and almost all the monks went out to search for Ye Feng''s whereabouts.


    Shoo shoo shoo!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, his big bow is open, and his blue arrows are flying across the sky, killing all the people who attacked him.


    "This is the fourth wave!"


    Ye Feng frowned. Since they came out of the valley, they have been attacked by four waves.


    If he didn''t have a strong sense of divinity and found out the danger ahead of time, they would have been killed by these people!


    "Fengqing, does your sister have a more trustworthy friend on the spiritual road?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    He has too many enemies now. If Jiang Shui and Feng Qing follow him, it will be very dangerous. So, Ye Feng wants to send them to a safer place first.


    "Yes!"


    Feng Qing nodded, and then said, "I was going to find Ling Wang with elder sister Jiang Shui, but I met Wu Xun halfway, so I escaped into the valley!"


    "King Ling..."


    Ye Feng whispered, pondered for a moment, and said, "is he trustworthy?"


    "Absolutely trustworthy, my sister once saved his life on the spiritual road!" Said Fengqing.


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "well, let''s go to the king Ling and discuss with him how to save your sister."


    "Well, I know where the spirit king is!"


    Feng Qing opens, without hesitation, leading the way for Ye Feng and Jiang Shui in front.


    Along the way, he was attacked and killed by a large number of monks, but in the end, all of them were wiped out under Ye Feng''s powerful strength.


    "It seems that Lin Xi has a strong appeal!"


    Ye Feng sneers. Lin Xi just gives them a promise, which makes the monks on the spiritual road boil and desperately want to kill him.


    "Of course, Lin Xi is the king of heaven and Phoenix. The most terrible king exists on the Linglu road. With her promise, she almost passed the examination of Linglu road and has the qualification to enter the holy palace!" Said Fengqing.


    "What they think is too simple. At the end of the day, even Lin Xi can''t pass the Linglu examination!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shot out two cold awns. He wants to clear up with Lin Xi on the spiritual road. He will never let Lin Xi leave the spiritual road alive!


    "Hide the breath. Don''t let them know that we are meeting with the king of spirit. Otherwise, even the king of spirit may not be able to protect himself!"


    The three of them sneaked up in the forest, with the powerful divine sense detection of Ye Feng. No one found their whereabouts.


    Soon, they came to a beautiful mountain.


    "Spiritual King cultivates in this mountain!" Said Fengqing.


    "Go up the mountain!"


    Without hesitation, the three of them quickly climbed the mountain.


    On this mountain, there are many monks attached to the spirit king. Ye Feng urges the power of divine sense to the extreme. He avoids these monks with ginger water and Fengqing.


    He didn''t want anyone to know that the three of them were here, except the king of spirit.


    "Which friend came to see me?"


    On a huge bluestone, a young man is sitting quietly. His hair is black, his face is beautiful, and his body radiates a special wave.


    "Brother Ling..."


    The tears twinkled in Fengqing''s eyes and ran towards the young man.


    "Fengqing, why are you here?"


    This young man is the king of spirit. When he sees Fengqing again, he has a smile on his face.


    "And two friends, since they are here, come out."


    Said the king gently.


    "Good King Ling."


    Ye Feng came out calmly and said hello to the king Ling.


    "It''s you, Ye Feng!"


    The spirit king''s eyes showed a touch of surprise. Ye Feng, who was chased by many kings on the spirit Road, appeared in front of him.


    "What are you doing here? Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you and go to Tianfeng king to get the reward?"


    "I''m not afraid."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "You are very good."


    Lingwang is very interested in looking up and down at Ye Feng. He wants to see what''s strange about Ye Feng. It''s worth fighting like this.


    "Brother Ling Something happened to my sister! "


    Feng Qing opens her mouth crying and tells the king about what happened to her.


    "I said recently, how could I not contact elegance? It was designed jointly by Yu Wang and Hai Wang!"


    Lingwang''s eyes were cold, and Fengya had saved his life. Moreover, he had a special emotion for Fengya, so he would never watch Fengya''s accident.


    "Don''t worry, I will save your sister!"


    The king of Spirit said with firm eyes.


    But then his eyebrows wrinkled, and he said in a deep voice, "this matter needs to be considered in the long run. The strength of Yu Wang and Hai Wang is very strong. It''s difficult to save elegance by my own strength.""I have a way. I need the cooperation of the king of spirit."


    At this time, Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled.


    "You have a way?"


    The king of Spirit said with disbelief.


    Even as a king, he has no way. He doesn''t believe Ye Feng has any way.


    "I will lead out the king of the sea, and you will save grace."


    The leaf breeze light openings to say.


    If there is only one feather King left, it will be much easier.


    They know the exact place where Fengya is trapped, but they don''t know that Lingwang is going to rescue Fengya, so as long as Lingwang is ready in the dark, he will catch Fengya by surprise and rescue him!


    "Sea king is not so easy to deal with!"


    Said the king with a frown.


    He is powerful and can sense that Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is relatively low. He is in a heavy and micro environment. To deal with Hai Wang with such strength is to die!


    "I''m sure."


    Ye Feng opens her mouth in a soft voice, and her eyes sparkle with confidence.


    "Good!"


    King Ling took a deep look at Ye Feng and didn''t say much.


    "Prepare yourself!"


    Ye Feng spoke softly and left.


    On the spiritual Road, a dozen monks gathered together. They were from the king of the sea. They were sent to search for Ye Feng.


    "Where is Ye Feng hiding? There is no news!"


    The friars complained that they could hear some news about Ye Feng, but now they can''t hear any news about Ye Feng.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Just then, Ye Feng appeared and looked at the group coldly.


    "Ye Feng..."


    "Kill him!"


    The monks were excited, and they all attacked Ye Feng.


    "Beyond my control!"


    Ye Feng sneers, the big bow in his hand is open, and the blue light arrow appears, which directly harvests these people''s lives and splashes blood on the ground.


    "Get out of here, sea king, and I will reap your head!"


    Ye Feng''s voice is domineering, which resounds in the whole spiritual road.


    "You want to die!"


    In the distance, the sea king was furious, and the shaking mountains and rivers trembled.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Feng would dare to shout at him so recklessly, which really made him unbearable!

 Chapter 131

    "Don''t be impulsive, Haiwang. There may be fraud in it!"


    A young man with silver hair beside Haiwang opened his mouth and said, "he is a slender man with shining silver hair and bright eyes. He is the king of feather!"!


    "If there is any deceit, I will die with a slap of my hand because of his cultivation."


    The sea king scolds, he has never been so arrogant shouting, especially this person who yells at him, or to abolish his own brother''s existence, how can he bear it!


    "That means there is fraud! How dare he be so arrogant? "


    Yu Wang''s eyes glowed.


    "Then what? Let him shout like this outside? " The sea king''s teeth are itchy.


    "It''s OK. I''ll let Wei Han kill Ye Feng!"


    In the eyes of Yu Wang, Wei Han is one of his three major generals. He has the highest level of cultivation and six micro realms. It''s easy to kill Ye Feng.


    "Good!"


    Haiwang laughs. He has seen Weihan and made friends with him. He is strong enough to kill Ye Feng.


    "It''s a pity that Ning Kun hasn''t come back yet, otherwise he is the best choice!"


    The king of feather sighed.


    At this time, the voice of Ye Feng resounds through the whole spiritual road again!


    "What''s the bullshit king of the sea? I think he''s a shrinking turtle!"


    Ye Feng laughs and defies the king.


    This is his purpose. He must rouse the king of the sea, and then let the king of spirit rescue elegance.


    "Sea king, Wang Ba, dare to come out and chop off your head!"


    Ye Feng is arrogant and domineering. He scolds the king of the sea on the spiritual road. It''s so fierce that it''s frightening!


    The monks on the spiritual road were shocked. Ye Feng was the only one who dared to insult the existence of the king on the spiritual road!


    At the same time, they are also fast approaching the leaf wind.


    This is a good chance to kill Ye Feng. They will not let it go!


    But Ye Feng didn''t give these people a chance. After each shout, he immediately changed a place and didn''t stay in the same place for a long time.


    In some area of Linglu Road, the sea king is furious. I really want to go out and kill Ye Feng by myself.


    "King of the sea, don''t be angry. Wei Han has set out. I believe he can kill Ye Feng soon!"


    Yu Wang has been dissuading Haiwang from going out. He feels that there must be some deceit, but he hasn''t figured out what it is.


    "I''ve been having trouble with everything recently. This elegant mouth is really hard. I haven''t spit out the information about Tiancai and Dibao yet!"


    The sea king scolds, he and the feather king have already caught the elegance, but up to now, they haven''t got any information about Tiancai and Dibao.


    "Don''t worry. When Ning Kun brings Fengqing back, I''m sure Fengya will talk."


    Said the king with a sneer.


    He did not know that Ning Kun had already died in Ye Feng''s hands!


    "Just wait for Ning Kun!"


    The sea king Yin chuckles.


    That piece of Tiancai and Dibao is of vital importance to him. He needs to get what he says.


    "Don''t you want to kill me, Haiwang? Now that I''m here, why can''t you hide! "


    Ye fengleng hum, constantly shuttle on the spiritual Road, and make a voice to challenge the king of the sea.


    He doesn''t believe that the sea king can bear to live, and he will definitely jump out in the end!


    "What a arrogant kid! Do you use the sea king to kill you? I can kill you! "


    Wei Han responds to Ye Feng with a loud voice, and threatens to pat Ye Feng dead with a slap.


    "Come out with a running dog? Well, take off the head of this running dog first! "


    Ye Feng sneers, the power of divine sense spreads, and soon determines the location of Wei Han.


    Shua, he did not hesitate, fast shuttle in the mountains, soon came to the area where Wei Han is.


    "How dare you come?! Cut you off! "


    Wei Leng hum found the trace of Ye Feng and pushed it out with one hand. There was a terrible force surging towards Ye Feng''s fierce attack.


    "If you say take your dog''s head, take your dog''s head!"


    Ye Feng is fearless, and the nine turn holy skill is launched, and his combat power is doubled in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    The big bow in his hand opened, and the arrow feather with Kunpeng''s holy skill appeared, which directly broke Wei Han''s attack.


    "How could it be!"


    Wei Han screams, with a sense of horror in his eyes.


    He can sense that Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is only around a heavy and micro realm, but the real displayed combat power is even better than him!


    "I''ll kill you if I say anything!"


    He clenched his teeth, the bright light came on, and a long purple gun appeared in his hand.


    "If you are not good enough, let the sea king get out!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and the big bow in his hand keeps opening to shoot Wei Han.He cultivates all kinds of secret arts. Although the cultivation realm is relatively low, the real combat power is a terrible explosion. If the cultivation realm does not completely crush his people, it is not his opponent at all!


    Poof!


    Wei Han''s body trembled violently with arrows. The blood froth in his mouth continued to spurt out and dyed his clothes red.


    "Escape!"


    He felt that he was not the opponent of Ye Feng, and quickly fled to one side.


    "I can''t escape!"


    Ye Feng sneers and bursts out a force with his arms. He shoots an arrow directly through Wei Han''s back, revealing a horrible bloody hole.


    "You...!"


    Wei Han''s face was not willing. He even died in the hands of a monk who was in a critical situation, which really made him extremely depressed.


    Wheeze!


    The green spirit sword appears and directly cuts Wei Han''s head off.


    "King of the sea, the dog legs you sent are not good. You''d better come!"


    Ye Feng sneers and spreads his voice on the spiritual road. He throws Wei Han''s head into the air, so that all the people on the spiritual road can see it.


    "Ye Feng is so terrible that even one of the three generals under Yu Wang''s hand died in his hand..."


    "Doesn''t it mean that his cultivation realm is still in the state of condensation? How can we have such a strong force! "


    "It seems that the rumors are wrong. Ye Feng''s cultivation is frightening. No one is his opponent except the king!"


    On the spiritual Road, a large number of monks vibrated.


    Ye Feng''s recent display of combat power is really frightening. Even cutting down the two powerful men Wu Xun and Wei Han, many of them have begun to retreat and dare not to pursue Ye Feng any more!


    "You want to die!"


    The sea king is furious and can''t bear it any more. With a loud roar, he rises to the sky and attacks in the direction where Ye Feng is.


    "Don''t be impulsive..."


    At the back, King Yu shouted, but it was a step slower. The king of the sea had left and went to kill Ye Feng.


    "It did come out!"


    Ye Feng sneers, his goal has been achieved, now the task is to try to hold the sea king.


    All of a sudden, his scalp became acutely numb and a sense of crisis rose in his heart.


    "No, there are other kings coming!"


    Ye Feng''s face changed slightly. Not only did the sea king come out, but also other kings stared at him!


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 132

    "Let''s go too!"


    Lingwang''s eyes are shining. He has seen the sea king leave here. Now is the best time for him to start!


    He was ready to take people to wait for Fengya to be trapped. He waited for the sea king to leave and launch a surprise attack.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Several figures entered quickly. King Ling took the lead. He was very powerful. He subdued several King Yu''s men easily.


    "Who is it!"


    Some people shouted and found that the spirit king and others had infiltrated, and they all surged into the power to block the spirit king and others.


    "Get rid of them."


    Lingwang sneers and gives orders to his descendants. In an instant, the people behind him leap out quickly and fight with the people of Yuwang.


    "Elegant, I''m here, and I''ve made you suffer!"


    Ling Wang''s eyes twinkled with cold, and his mind expanded rapidly, searching for elegant position in this area.


    The raid was very successful. Yu Wang''s people didn''t expect someone to raid here at all. In addition, Zhou Xiang was prepared by the people on Lingwang''s side. In an instant, Yu Wang''s people and horses had already failed.


    Boom!


    The spirit king''s body surface is shining, his eyes are firm and strong, and his momentum is like a rainbow. After being locked in the elegant position by God, he will be killed like a dead man.


    "King Ling..."


    Not far away, there was a roar. The king of feather appeared, with uncontrollable anger, and immediately killed the king of spirit.


    This time, he and Haiwang set up a bureau to capture Fengya. Everything was done in a very confidential way, which would not be known by anyone. But what he never expected was that Lingwang would suddenly kill him, and what he was preparing was very Zhou Xiang. Obviously, there was a premeditation.


    "You''re with that kid!"


    The king of feather roared, and immediately thought of why Ye Feng was so furious to shout with the king of the sea. The purpose was to lead the king of the sea out and let the king of the spirit save elegance.


    "It''s too simple for you to think. With the strength of the sea king, you will shoot that kid with a slap. When the sea king comes back, I will let you be with elegance!"


    The king of feather snorted, and his whole body was shining. With a big hand, there was a strong energy fluctuation, and he fought with the king of spirit fiercely.


    "I''ll settle this account with you sooner or later!"


    The king''s eyes are cold, his killing intention is soaring to the sky, his body is surrounded by blue flames, and he is fighting with the king in terror.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng''s situation is very not optimistic. At least three kings Tianjiao have locked him in.


    "Damn, these guys want to fish in troubled waters and kill me!"


    Ye Feng scolds. Before the sea king comes, he has been locked by Tianjiao, another king. It''s too much trouble.


    If he is delayed and let the sea king get here, then he has no chance at all and will be killed by the sea king in an instant.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, there were shouts of killing in the three directions. Three young kings appeared. The breath fluctuated horribly, far from being resisted by Ye Feng.


    Shoo shoo shoo!


    Ye Feng is calm and decisive. Although he was chased by Tianjiao, the three kings, he did not panic at all. He opened a big bow in his hand and shot three arrows in a row to stop these chases.


    Bang bang bang!


    Tianjiao, the three kings, is terrifying in strength. With a big hand, the three arrows are smashed in an instant.


    "You can''t escape. If you provoke the Phoenix King, you can''t survive on the spiritual road!"


    Tianjiao, a king, spoke with a cold face to the extreme. As the king of winter, he is powerful and has the strength to enter the micro environment eight times.


    "Yuan chongtian sent you to the spiritual Road, that is to say, you have to die on this spiritual road. Forgive him, yuan chongtian can''t say anything!"


    Tianjiao, another king, also opened his mouth. He was King Kong. He came from xuantianzong. When Ye Feng entered Linglu, he received a message from the sect. He had to kill Ye Feng in this Linglu!


    "Even rice grains dare to shine. It''s just looking for death!"


    Tianjiao, the remaining king, opened his mouth, and his eyes burst with two cold lights. He was the king of stars and came from Wuxing cult. He also received the rumors from the sect that he would kill Ye Feng on the spiritual road!


    Boom boom!


    The void continues to explode, and Tianjiao, the three kings, launches a terrible offensive to stop Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng is fast, just like an aurora, leaving all these terrible attacks behind.


    "It won''t take long for me to shoot all of you!"


    Ye Feng sneers, pulls the bow with both hands, and shoots several arrows. With the power of terror, he smashes three kings Tianjiao like a meteor.


    "You can leave here alive first!"


    Winter King sneers, big fist is sensational, one fist will attack arrow feather to explode.


    He was dressed in bronze clothes and armour, his whole body was shining blue, his eyes were cold, and he was as powerful as a king of war.


    "Ha ha, I see where you are going this time! Tear your mouth first! "


    At this time, the king of the sea killed him. His face was full of anger, and he would tear Ye Feng''s mouth open."The son of a bitch finally showed his head."


    Ye Feng laughs and defies the king without fear.


    "I still don''t know the situation. It''s a pity that I''ve survived!"


    Sea King Leng hum, ten fingers open, several Aurora shot out, with the awesome power, Qi Qi went to attack Ye Feng.


    Now four kings Tianjiao chase Ye Feng. Ye Feng will surely die this time!


    Poof!


    Ye Feng is injured. There is blood on his body, and his speed is obviously reduced.


    "You''re dead!"


    Dong Wang laughed. He was at the front. He saw that the speed of Ye Feng was falling down. He had a brilliant hand. He wanted to go forward and cut off the head of Ye Feng.


    His speed is very fast. In a flash, he chases Ye Feng. With a cruel smile on his face, his spirit is surging and he is about to kill Ye Feng.


    However, at this time, there suddenly appeared a terrible and thick lightning around the king. It fell on the king''s body without any mistake, and gave him a spasm, and there was black smoke on his head.


    "Stupid!"


    Leaf wind disdains a smile, the big bow in the hand spreads quickly, an arrow shoots to kill to the king of winter.


    With a puff, Dong Wang coughed up blood and was shot by the arrow feather. There was a crack in his body and he was seriously injured.


    "Damn you!"


    The king of winter roared and roared. He was really careless just now. He was in a hurry to kill Ye Feng. As a result, he was calculated by Ye Feng and hurt.


    "Goodbye!"


    Ye Feng turned back and laughed, and rushed into a big mountain.


    When he came, he had already worked out the route, so he was afraid that he would be dragged by the sea king and could not escape.


    Now calculate the time. King Ling should have it. He doesn''t need to delay King Hai any more, so he chose to flee at the first time.


    Crackling!


    After a sound, Ye Feng appeared from the other side of the mountain, and became an ordinary monk, mixed with other monks on the spiritual road.


    "Damn, what about others?!"


    The king rushed out of the mountain, but he didn''t find any trace of Ye Feng. He was furious.


    "He must still be hiding in this mountain. If you search carefully, you will find him!"


    The sea king also rushed out, and found no trace of Ye Feng. He believed that Ye Feng was hiding in the mountain.


    "Kill him!"


    The remaining two kings Tianjiao arrived, their eyes cold to the extreme, without any hesitation, turned around and rushed into the mountains.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome to enter.

 Chapter 133

    On the spiritual Road, it vibrates.


    Ye Feng was chased by the four kings. He not only managed to escape, but also seriously injured Dong Wang, which really shocked them.


    "Ye Feng, I must kill you by myself!"


    The sea king roars, the sound moves the whole spirit road.


    He and the other three kings worked together to search the mountain for a long time, but no trace of Ye Feng was found.


    In particular, when he returned to the king of feather, he found the body of a place, and Fengya was saved by the king of spirit.


    "King Ling must have worked with Ye Feng!"


    Yu Wang''s face was pale. He had a big fight with Ling Wang. Finally, he was defeated by Ling Wang and seriously injured.


    "King Ling!"


    The sea king''s eyes were cold, and he said, "it seems that it''s time to say something to his brother."


    "King Hong..."


    Feather King light trembles, obviously Hong Wang this name has the awe to him very much.


    "There is yanwang''s support behind Lingwang. We can''t deal with yanwang with our help. You know, yanwang''s strength is comparable to my brother''s......"


    Haiwang said with deep eyes.


    Linglu, beautiful mountain, Lingwang and others have come back.


    "Elder sister, blame me. I will not run around next time!"


    At the moment when Fengqing saw Fengya, she cried, and it hurt.


    "It''s OK, sister. Isn''t it back?"


    Elegant mouth, face doting on looking at Fengqing, no blame Fengqing meaning.


    "I don''t know what happened to brother ye..."


    Feng Qing said with a worried face.


    "I want to see Ye Feng, too."


    Elegant opening, beautiful eyes full of expectations.


    King Ling told her everything. She knew that she would not come back without Ye Feng''s help.


    "Ye Feng will come back safely!"


    On one side, Jiang Shui said firmly in his eyes.


    Just then, the voice of Ye Feng suddenly rang.


    "How can I have something? They can''t do anything for me."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth with a smile and goes out from somewhere. He has been back to the king of spirit for a long time, but he has been hiding his breath from the outside world.


    "I knew you would be fine!"


    Jiang Shui laughed and looked very excited.


    "Brother ye..."


    Fengqing is also full of excitement, tears in her eyes disappear, and her smile is bright.


    Ye Feng nods to them and responds, then looks at Feng Ya with shining eyes, and says, "it''s worthy of the existence of a king, the temperament of Ya Wang, women are not allowed to be men!"


    He didn''t say polite things, but he said the truth.


    Although there are scars on the elegant body, she is wearing a gold war suit, with a firm face, a proud figure, and a rainbow like temperament, just like a beautiful woman God of war!


    "I believe it won''t be long before you will surpass me and wait."


    Elegant opening, hair flying, very positive to Ye Feng.


    "Yes, when I saw the sea king rising to the sky and going after you, my heart was hanging. I want to know the strength of the sea king. Compared with me, it''s still a little bit more powerful. As a result, I was very surprised that you came back safely at last."


    Lingwang said with astonishment.


    He was busy rescuing Fengya. He didn''t know that there were more than one sea king chasing Ye Feng at that time. If he knew that there were four king Tianjiao chasing Ye Feng, he would be even more surprised now.


    "Hai Wang, Lin Xi, everything in the end, I will destroy them by myself!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. There is a breath of confidence.


    No one here thinks Ye Feng is talking big. They all believe that Ye Feng has this potential and may do it in the future.


    "The sea king and the feather king will only fight me because I have the information of hequancao."


    Feng Ya speaks softly. Ye Feng and Ling Wang save her and Feng Qing''s life. She decides to share this information with Ling Wang and Ye Feng.


    "Hequancao..."


    The king shivered and looked very excited.


    Feng Ya nodded and said, "yes, it''s hequancao, or the king of the sea and the king of the feather won''t deal with me so much."


    "What is hequancao?"


    Feng Qing asked with a puzzled face. She had never heard the name, but seeing the excitement on the face of Lingwang, she understood that hequancao must not be a common thing.


    "Hequancao can help the monks in the micro realm to step into hequanjing safely!"


    Lingwang light mouth, although the words are very simple, but let all the people on the scene are full of shock.


    "No wonder!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled.


    Hequanjing is a barrier on the road of cultivation. There are many monks who can''t walk through it all their lives.With the help of hequancao, they can cross this ridge stably. How can they not be crazy!


    "Yes, if I send this information out, there will be a big earthquake in the whole Linglu. You should know that most of the king Tianjiao''s strength is in the area of" nine heavy into micro "


    Elegant and open, she knows what kind of temptation hequancao has to the king Tianjiao on the spiritual Road, so she always hides hequancao''s information deeply, and dare not disclose it.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the news was finally known by the king of the sea and the king of feather, which caused her death.


    "How are you, interested?"


    Elegant eyebrows stir, there is a stream of heroic air emanating from the body, eyes twinkling to the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng is a little moved. Hequancao is very effective. If he takes hequancao, he will not be promoted to hequanjing, but there is no big problem in breaking through the five fold cultivation!


    Many kings on the spiritual road are chasing him. He must improve his strength in the fastest time, or there may be accidents.


    Therefore, hequancao is not a small temptation to him.


    "It''s not that simple. The sea king and the feather king must be staring at us now. If we have a little action, they will know it."


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled.


    "So we can''t go to so many people. I plan to go only to you, me and Lingwang." Said elegance.


    "How many hequancao are there?"


    Lingwang frowned and asked, "if there is only one plant, he doesn''t want to take the risk, because even after winning hequancao, the three of them can''t share equally.".


    "There are five!"


    "Five!"


    The king exclaimed, and then his eyes glowed, "it''s worth fighting!"


    "Then go!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are also excited. If they get five hequancao plants, not only the three of them can break through the realm, but also ginger water and Fengqing can follow.


    In a certain area of Linglu, on the mountain peak occupied by Yu Wang, two young men with horrible breath suddenly fell down.


    "King of the sea!"


    Two young men with horrible breath salute the king of the sea with great respect.


    "My brother asked you two to come and help me. I''m sure you will take hequancao this time!"


    The sea king laughs. The two people who come here are brothers. They are also kings. They are known as the two kings of the Li family.


    "I have sent people to keep a close eye on Lingwang and they. As soon as they move, we will find out!"


    The feather King''s eyes are shining.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 134

    On the beautiful mountain, Ye Feng, Lingwang and Fengya leave quietly.


    The three of them, dressed in light clothes and traveling in the forest, did not attract anyone''s attention.


    "We still have a long way to go. We must be very careful."


    Elegant opening, eyes shot out two fine awns, gold armor on the body, in the sun''s light, reflects the brilliant light.


    Her injuries have all recovered. At this time, she is more like a woman God of war.


    "We haven''t found anyone tracking us yet. Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. His divine sense has been exploring all around, but no one has been following him.


    "Before they find out, let''s move on!"


    Said the king.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The strength of the three of them is very strong, and their speed is far faster than that of ordinary monks. They walk through the forest like apes.


    But even so, they walked for a whole day, just as it was getting late, they came to the area where hequancao was.


    "It''s right there."


    Elegant opening, eye light is very certain.


    In front of them is a continuous mountain, which is covered with towering trees and roaring animals. Before they are near, they have already felt a sense of antiquity.


    "It''s very dangerous here. There are many fierce animals in it. The powerful fierce animals can rival the monks in the spring. Be careful!"


    Elegant reminder said.


    Ye Feng nods. He feels powerful and can sense that there are many fierce animals with horrible breath in the mountains.


    "Go."


    Without much hesitation, they went directly into the mountains.


    Roar!


    Just entering the mountains, I heard the deafening roar of animals. There are many fierce animals here, each with a horrible smell, which can not be easily provoked.


    Ye Feng and others also have no extraneous, in the process of moving forward, try to avoid these fierce animals with horrible breath, and do not conflict with them.


    But even so, the three of them were watched by a horrible beast.


    It was a big bird with red flame all over it. It was more than ten Zhang long, with cold eyes staring at Ye Feng and others.


    "Let me!"


    Elegant mouth, burst out a strong breath.


    She rose to the sky, with her hands in her hands, and a long gun made of golden lightning appeared in her hands.


    "Death!"


    She drank it lightly, and the lightning around her long gun was surging. When her long gun was horizontal, a thick golden lightning flashed out in an instant, and directly split the big bird in two.


    "So strong."


    Ye Feng was shocked. She was dressed in gold armor and held a golden lightning spear. There was a sense of terror around her. At this moment, she really turned into a female god of war.


    "The existence of kings should not be underestimated."


    He sighed, now his strength, and the existence of the king gap is too big, it is not a level above.


    "In the presence of so many terrible kings, Lin Xi can still dominate, so we can know how terrible Lin Xi''s strength is now!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled. Although Lin Xi was strong, he would not be afraid. He would surely improve his strength in the shortest time!


    "Wait, Lin Xi!"


    Ye fengleng hum, his eyes burst out with two cold awns, and his face is very firm.


    "Let''s go."


    Elegant and indifferent from the top of the cloud, hair flying with the wind, gold armor shining, there is a different kind of beauty.


    They didn''t stop. They ran fast in the mountains. After walking for more than an hour, their elegant steps stopped suddenly.


    "Hequancao is in this valley!"


    This is a naturally formed valley surrounded by mountains. The valley mouth is extremely hidden. If you don''t know in advance, you can''t find this valley mouth.


    "Go!"


    The king of spirit opened his mouth and rushed into the valley first without any hesitation.


    Hequancao is in front of him. He doesn''t want to wait for a moment. He wants to get hequancao now!


    "Be careful, King Ling!"


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly had a big drink, the big bow in his hand opened, and shot out suddenly.


    Roar!


    A whole body is covered with scales, the unicorn fierce animal with huge size appears, and its eyes are fixed on Ye Feng.


    This is a magic scale beast. It''s good at hiding. It was hidden in the valley just now, and almost swallowed the king of spirit.


    As a result, Ye Feng found that an arrow shot it to one side, and there were big blood holes in the body, and the blood continued to flow out.


    Ye Feng and Feng Ya did not stop, and rushed to the king of spirit at once.


    "Thank you!"


    Lingwang sincerely thanks Ye Feng. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, he must have been swallowed by this magic scale beast now."You''re in a hurry."


    Fengya picked his eyebrows and said, "it''s dangerous here. You can''t act rashly, or you may have an accident.".


    The king of spirit nodded solemnly and said, "not next time!"


    "In this valley, I don''t think it''s easy at all. There is a fierce beast with strong breath. Its strength should be comparable to that of the monk in hequanjing!"


    Ye Feng said solemnly.


    He felt powerful. When he entered the valley, he used his divine sense to explore the valley and found that it was really dangerous.


    "I hope this fierce beast is not guarding hequancao, or we will face a bloody battle!"


    Elegant frown, which can be compared to the fierce beast in meihequan, is definitely not the existence that can be underestimated. Even if the three of them are together, they can''t solve the fierce beast.


    Roar!


    The unreal scale beast roars and grins. Seeing Ye Feng and others ignore it, he is furious.


    Shua, it disappeared from the place, into the surrounding environment, it is not even aware of its existence.


    Lingwang and Fengya''s face slightly changed. If they fight head-on, any one of them can defeat them.


    But now the unreal scale animal has been integrated into the surrounding environment, making them not aware of the existence of the unreal scale animal, which has become a great trouble.


    "You go first, this unreal scale * * give me to deal with it!"


    Ye Feng opens her mouth, and her eyes are full of confidence.


    He has a strong sense of God, and has already locked the position of the unreal scale beast. Even if the unreal scale beast is integrated into the surrounding environment, he can still accurately sense the position of the unreal scale beast.


    "Can you?"


    Feng Ya and Ling Wang look at Ye Feng in amazement.


    Although this unreal scale beast can''t compare with any of them, it is also a very powerful fierce beast. According to Ye Feng''s current strength, it''s difficult to deal with this unreal scale beast.


    In particular, the unreal scale beast will hide its body shape. Even if they fight together, they can''t be sure to win.


    "No problem."


    Ye Feng chuckles and looks very calm.


    [author''s aside]: you kings, Tianjiao, are not in the crowd yet. What are you waiting for?


    Book friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 135

    "It''s in front of me. There''s nothing to hide!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. The big bow in his hand pulls. With a whoosh, the blue arrow feather shoots out, and directly shoots at the unreal scale beast. Blood spills down!


    "Don''t waste time, you go first."


    Ye Fengning said that they are not sure whether the king of the sea is coming or not, but once they come, there will be big trouble, so they must quickly take hequancao to their hands.


    "Good!"


    Elegant, no longer hesitant, and the spirit of the king toward the deep valley.


    "Beast, I''ll play with you!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and his body is shining without fear. His big bow is open, and he shoots at the unreal scale beast!


    Roar!


    The unreal scale animal roars, no longer conceals its body shape, it feels its hiding in front of the young man in front of its eyes, without any effect.


    So it decided to give up hiding body, because hiding body is too much power.


    "Don''t hide your body? Well, I''m at war with you! "


    Ye Feng sneers. This magic scale beast is very powerful. It''s just used to hone itself.


    He put up the bow, took a step, and went straight to the unreal scale beast.


    Roar!


    The unreal scale beast is fearless. It believes in its own strength. The big claw twitches, and one claw beats to the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng is shining all over. The power of the first level holy body spreads. His body is as hard as iron. His fists are open and he collides with the big claws of the unreal scale beast!


    A ray of wonder flashed through the eyes of the unreal scale beast. It did not expect that the physical strength of the young man in front of him could be comparable to that of him!


    Bang bang bang!


    Ye Feng''s big fist is swinging, the empty space is roaring, the fist seal is powerful, and the body of the unreal scale beast is shaking.


    Roar!


    The unreal scale beast roars in pain, and there is a thrill in its eyes. It dare not compete with Ye Feng for its physical strength. Ye Feng''s physical strength is too strong, and it will crush its physical strength thoroughly. If the battle goes on like this, its body may be destroyed by Ye Feng!


    It decided to use the treasure art of its own blood to kill Ye Feng!


    Boom!


    A bright, sun like mass of light poured out of its body, with a blazing breath, crashing towards the leaf wind.


    Ye Fengxin is alert. He doesn''t dare to be careless. The nine turn magic moves quickly. With a bang, his strength has doubled.


    "Yuxu method!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and the palm is as crystal as jade. When he pushes it out with one hand, the secret meaning of the yuxu method flashes, the thunder is rolling, and several thick lightning flashes appear, interweaving together, blocking the light.


    Boom!


    The sound of the big explosion was heard, and the light from the unreal scale beast was very powerful, and the yuxu method of Ye Feng was only blocked for a moment, and then it was broken through by the light.


    "After all, the realm of cultivation is too low!"


    Ye Feng sighs that his cultivation realm is really too low. If he has the cultivation realm like the spirit king and elegance, he can kill the unreal scale beast with one blow with the jade void method just applied.


    "But I believe that I am invincible!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and his eyes are shining brightly. His momentum becomes stronger in vain, just like a god of war. His momentum is like a rainbow, which is fascinating.


    He was in a very bad state just now. He doubted his confidence and disturbed his mind.


    The main reason is that the enemies he contacted recently are too powerful, far from what he can deal with at present!


    However, this kind of negative thought is fleeting in his heart. His Tao heart has been as stable as a rock after three years of training in Luoyun Zong. It can not be disturbed so easily!


    "Shennongding!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. He quickly sacrifices Shennong Ding, and a Ding collides with the light.


    Shennong tripod is an immortal tool. Although it is incomplete, its power cannot be underestimated.


    Bang!


    Shennong Ding is shining. There is a special rhyme flow around the body. Although the light is strong, it is wiped out under the special rhyme of Shennong Ding.


    "It''s over!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and the sound of green spirit sword appears. It looks like a long rainbow. It stabs into the body of the unreal scale beast in an instant.


    At the same time, he did not hesitate, holding the Shennong Ding, and quickly killed it.


    Bang bang bang!


    Shennong tripod is constantly smashed, the body of the unreal scale beast is shaking, the scales are falling, and a lot of blood is sprayed out of its mouth.


    It''s full of horror. What kind of tripod is it? It hurts so much!


    "Die!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and her eyes are shining brightly. Shen Nong Ding urges her to the extreme. With a bang, a blood mist bursts up. The body of the unreal scale beast is blasted by Ye Feng.


    Ding!


    The sound of the system came out, and Ye Feng gained a lot of experience.


    "Go!"Ye Feng''s eyes were cold and his heart was heavy. He felt that there was a big war ahead. It must be that Fengya and Lingwang met the horrible beast that could be compared to the monk in Meihe spring.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    He strode with extraordinary speed, and several of them rushed to the battlefield.


    As expected, Fengya and Lingwang are fighting against that terrible beast.


    It was a fierce beast of great terror. Its body was as big as a hill. Its hair was shining and its breath was fierce. It was obviously a fierce beast.


    It has three skulls, each with a single sharp horn. It looks like a lion, ferocious and terrible.


    Roar!


    Three Unicorn lions roared, three Unicorn suddenly shot out three terrible red Mans, toward elegance and spirit king.


    "Go away!"


    She was elegant and tasteful. There was no fear on her bright white face. She was straight, with gold armor shining. She was armed with a long lightning gun and went directly to kill three unicorns.


    She is brave and brave. She is like a woman God of war. She is awe inspiring.


    "Kill!"


    The king of spirit is full of murderous ideas. He will never be stopped here. Even if he has to face a fierce beast with deep terror, he will never shrink back!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    His eyes were shining, and nine flying swords sprang up behind him. They were so sharp and terrible that he killed three unicorns in an instant.


    This is an extremely terrible power of flying sword, which is the strongest card in his hand.


    Boom!


    The sound of the big explosion came out. The three Unicorn lions were very strong. In the face of the attack of elegance and spirit king, they were able to cope with it. There was a faint sign of crushing elegance and spirit king.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng no longer hesitated. He opened his big bow and fired an arrow at three unicorns.


    This arrow has the power of Kunpeng''s holy art. Although three unicorns are strong, they can''t resist the power of this arrow. One head is directly smashed by Ye Feng''s arrow and becomes a blood mist.


    "Ye Feng, here you are!"


    Elegant face big joy, the original three unicorns have suppressed their signs, but now with the addition of leaf wind, they began to roll three unicorns!


    "Ha ha, I''ll see if you die this time!"


    The king laughs, the power in his body runs crazy, and he attacks three unicorns with great force.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 136

    Roar!


    Three one horned lions roared ferociously. Ye Feng shot off one of their heads. He was so angry that he gave up elegance and spirit king, and killed Ye Feng fiercely.


    "Your opponent is us!"


    Elegant and cold, with a long lightning gun in his hand, he stopped three unicorns directly and fought with them fiercely.


    "Don''t think about anything else, just deal with us!"


    Lingwang drinks so much that three unicorns have lost one of their heads and their strength has declined. Now they can fight with three unicorns in front of each other without dodging anything!


    Sonorous!


    The sharp and terrifying flying sword kept flying out, hovering in the three unicorns, and gave them a heavy blow from time to time.


    Shoo shoo shoo!


    The terror arrow feather shoots continuously. Ye Feng knows the gap between himself and the three Unicorn lions. He can''t fight close to him. He can only rely on the arrow feather to give the three Unicorn a heavy blow.


    These arrow feathers all have the power of Kunpeng''s holy art. When each arrow is shot out, it will make a roar in the empty space, which is frightening.


    Roar!


    The three one horned lions roared, their bodies were scarred and bleeding, but even so, their fighting power was terrible. Up to now, they have not seen any defeat.


    With a bang, its big claws come out and directly smash the flying sword shot by Lingwang.


    On the other side, the two corners of its head were shining, and the forced elegance could not fight close.


    But what annoys it most is Ye Feng''s arrow feather!


    The arrow feather of leaf wind is extremely tricky, which makes it unable to resist or avoid at all.


    Most of its scars are left by Ye Feng, which makes him want to go forward and tear Ye Feng apart.


    But there are spiritual king and elegance in it. It can''t kill Ye Feng at all.


    "One more head!"


    Ye Feng sneers, three unicorns have been staring at him before, making the arrow feather in his hand unable to shoot his head at all.


    But now, elegant and spirit king suddenly broke out, playing three unicorns can not be distracted from other, immediately gave him a great opportunity!


    Whoosh!


    He didn''t hesitate to seize this excellent opportunity. The big bow opened, and the arrow feather formed by Kunpeng shengshu appeared on the big bow. With one arrow, one head of the three Unicorn lions was shot and exploded, and the blood was sprayed all over the place.


    Roar!


    Three one horned lions roared in pain, and the rest of the head bared its teeth. It could not bear it any longer. It would tear Ye Feng to pieces now!


    Bang bang bang!


    The attack and bombardment of Fengya and Lingwang are on the three unicorns, but the three unicorns do not care about these injuries at all. They are fighting for the price of being bombarded by Fengya and Lingwang, and they also want to tear the leaf wind into pieces!


    It has three heads, two of which are shot off by Ye Feng. How can it bear it?!


    "Ye Feng Be careful! "


    "Be careful!"


    At the same time, Fengya and Lingwang exclaimed, they did not stop the three unicorns. The three unicorns are near Ye Feng!


    "There is only one head left. Dare to show off in front of me and look for death!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and there is no fear on his face. The nine turn magic moves quickly, and his strength doubles in an instant.


    "Kunpeng skill!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining. Even though there was only one head left in the three unicorns, he didn''t care about it. He used his most powerful power directly.


    Boom!


    His whole body is shining, and the whole human figure is transformed into a Kunpeng. His two fists are glittering and shining, and his one fist blows out directly on the only remaining head of the three Unicorn lions.


    Poof, the blood fog spread, three Unicorn heads exploded, killed on the spot!


    "What a powerful fist!"


    Fengya and Lingwang are shocked. Ye fengxiu''s realm is relatively low now. If he is in the same realm with them, this fist can solve both of them directly!


    "The trouble has been solved. Now it''s time to harvest."


    Ye Feng chuckles. Her long hair is flowing with the wind. There is a special breath.


    "Brother ye, I''m very glad that when you came to me, I didn''t do anything to you. Instead, I became a friend with you. Otherwise, I will regret coming home now!"


    The king said with emotion.


    This kind of leaf wind is really terrible. As long as he is given a certain period of growth, no one can check and balance leaf wind in the future!


    "I don''t think it will take long for your enemies to regret being enemies with you..."


    Elegant also full of exclamation said.


    When she was in Ye Feng''s realm, she didn''t even fight half of Ye Feng''s battle!


    "Ha ha, don''t flatter each other. Picking Hequan grass is the right way!" Ye Feng chuckled.


    "Yes!"


    Fengya and Lingwang suddenly wake up. They don''t know if Haiwang will follow them. They can only put down their mind if they seize the time to pick hequancao in their hands."I seem to have seen hequancao!"


    Ye Feng opens her mouth and her eyes are shining.


    In front of them, there is a green grassland, and in the middle, there are five plants that are crystal clear and full of brilliant light!


    "Hequancao!"


    The elegant and the king of spirit yelled, and the eyes were blazing. Those five different grasses were not other things. They were the target of this time!


    "What a rich Aura!"


    Before it was near, I had already felt the surging spirit of hequancao, which immediately made me energetic!


    "Haha, I can finally break through the barrier and get promoted to hequanjing!"


    "The king of Spirit said excitedly.


    "Yes, I have been afraid to break through the barrier. Now I can finally break through!"


    Elegant also incomparably excited, full chest ups and downs, full of an alternative beauty.


    At this moment, a wild laugh came out.


    "Thank you for taking us to find hequancao and getting rid of that beast. Thank you very much!"


    The sea king appears, with a full face of ridicule, very arrogant said.


    Behind him, Yu Wang and Li jiashuangwang show that they all look at Ye Feng and others with sarcasm.


    Although Fengya was saved from their hands by Lingwang and Yefeng, the final winner was them!


    Not only can we get Hequan grass, but also can kill Ye Feng and others, which really makes their hearts very refreshing!


    "You..."


    Elegant and spirit king''s face changed greatly. Although they had psychological preparation for a long time, they still didn''t expect that there would be four kings there!


    On their side, there are only two kings, and it is impossible for them to be rivals of the sea king and others.


    "Ye Feng, you killed my younger brother and abused me wantonly. Today, I will settle with you the old account and the new account. You are waiting for death!"


    The sea king sneers, his body is shining, and he goes to Ye Feng and others!


    Yu Wang and Li jiashuang Wang also moved, with a cruel smile on their faces, and went away with a strong hand.


    The big picture is set!


    There are four kings on their side. Ye Feng and others can''t be their opponents at all. They can only be killed to death!


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 137

    "What to do?!"


    Lingwang''s face showed a look of great worry. At this moment, he lost confidence completely. There were four kings in the other side. Moreover, the strength of both King Hai and King Li was not weak. He could only suppress Yu Wang.


    They don''t win at all!


    Elegant face is also not good-looking, four kings at the same time, not only hequancao will be robbed, even their lives are likely to be killed here.


    "Stop it, let me refine hequancao!"


    Just then, Ye Feng said calmly.


    According to their current strength, they can''t be opponents of the sea king and others at all. Now, only when he breaks through the realm can he kill the sea king and others.


    "It''s impossible. We can''t stop them for a long time, and you can''t refine hequancao in such a short time!"


    The king cried, his face worried.


    He was completely flustered. Seeing that the king of the sea and others were about to be killed, he immediately became confused.


    "Believe me."


    Ye Feng didn''t go on, he didn''t hesitate to pick a Hequan grass, and then he swallowed the whole plant.


    "There''s no way. Now it''s the only way!"


    Elegant bite teeth, the hand lightning long gun shot out the way thunder light, like a female god of war to meet and kill.


    Bang!


    Brilliant explosion, elegant full hand, without any reservation, crazy attack on the sea king and others, for a time the sea king and others were stopped.


    "You''re not going to die, you crazy woman!"


    The sea king roars, elegant really is in desperately, each attack all has the terror peerless strength, and regardless of their own injury, forced the sea king and other people''s footsteps to stop.


    "Elegant, here I come!"


    Lingwang no longer hesitates. Until now, only when he believes in Ye Feng and gains the time to refine hequancao for him can he survive in the hands of Haiwang.


    He is also desperately trying, rather than being seriously injured, he will stop the king of the sea and others.


    "You What a madness! "


    The sea king roared and roared. The spirit king and elegance fought desperately. Their steps were stopped.


    "They won''t last long!"


    The feather King sneers, the vision is very certain.


    Although Lingwang and Fengya stopped the four of them, they were powerful bows and crossbows. In a short time, they would break through them.


    In fact, they can break through the barriers of spiritual king and elegance now, but they will pay a very heavy price.


    "Even if you let that kid refine Hequan grass, he can only improve the five realms at most, which is far from our opponent. Besides, he can''t hold on to the time when refining is finished!"


    Haiwang gradually recovered his composure and was no longer so impatient.


    According to the current battle, although elegant and spiritual king are fighting hard, they can''t stop them for a long time. They don''t have to pay such a heavy price.


    On the other side, Ye Feng sat on the ground, his eyes closed tightly, and he was refining Hequan grass.


    He is very clear that the only way to win is to succeed in refining hequancao.


    If they are distracted to worry about others and delay the refining of hequancao, they will not have any chance to win, but will die miserably in the hands of Haiwang and others.


    "Do not destroy the Scriptures!"


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng could not kill the meridians and quickly refined the sea like aura of Hequan grass in his body.


    The reason why he chose to refine hequancao here at once, but didn''t fight with Haiwang and others with all his strength, was because he was sure of the immortal classic and could refine the power of hequancao in a short time!


    The immortal Scripture is an immortal level Dharma, and its effect is incomparable. Although Hequan grass is an extremely rare Heaven material and earth treasure, there should be no problem in the refining of immortal Scripture.


    Hum!


    There was a light tremor in his body. The power of hequancao had been released in his body. All the organs in his body were shaking.


    That is to say, he has an extraordinary first-order holy body. If he changes into an ordinary monk, dare to eat hequancao directly, his body will be supported and exploded by the power of hequancao in the first time!


    "Refine it for me!"


    Ye Feng''s mind is bright and fast. He can control a huge aura in his body, and then merge it into his own power.


    The spirit contained in Hequan grass is so huge. It will take a long time for an ordinary monk to refine all the spirit of Hequan grass.


    But Ye Feng''s refining speed is very fast. Under the guidance of the immortal Dharma, the rolling aura is refined at a very fast speed and integrated into his own strength.


    All this happened in a very short time. Fengya and Lingwang only fought with Haiwang for a dozen moves.Bang!


    The spirit king flies, the whole body bright luster all changes shiver unsteady, the complexion is pale, in the mouth unceasingly spurts the blood, has dyed his clothes red.


    He was in a sad mood. It never occurred to him that he and elegance had insisted on such a time!


    But just a dozen moves!


    Poof!


    Elegant coughing up blood. There was no blood on the beautiful face. The gold armor was broken and fell heavily to one side.


    She also despaired. The time she and Lingwang insisted on was too short. At this time, Ye Feng could not make hequancao successfully.


    "All said, even if you try your best, you can''t stop us for a moment!"


    The sea king laughs, they fight here until now, did not receive a little damage, the condition is all in the peak.


    "You kill these two. I''ll deal with Ye Feng!"


    The sea king sneers and orders Li jiashuangwang to kill Fengya and Lingwang, while he goes towards Ye Feng step by step.


    "If you kill me and Fengya, King Yan will not let you go!"


    Lingwang bites his teeth. Now he is seriously injured and has no fighting power. He can only be killed by any sea king and others.


    So at the end of this time, he moved out the king of Yan, hoping to frighten the sea king and others, leaving him and elegant life.


    "Don''t scare us with Yan Wang."


    Li jiashuangwang sneers. They have the King Hong behind them. They are not afraid of any king Yan.


    Fengya sighed and gave up her life. She knew that Haiwang and others would not be afraid of yanwang. This time, they would be more or less lucky!


    And just then, the sea king also came to Ye Feng''s near.


    He sneered and said with disdain, "it''s beyond his capacity to refine Hequan grass for turning the sky!"


    "Is it?"


    At this time, Ye Feng''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes were shining brightly. A strong breath came out all over his body, which was powerful and fascinating!


    At the last moment, he succeeded in refining, and his cultivation realm was promoted to the six fold micro realm!


    [author''s aside]: Ye Feng calls for little friends to join the group. Let''s join the group!


    Book friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 138

    The sea king''s face suddenly changed. From the moment Ye Feng opened his eyes, he seemed to feel a real dragon waking up!


    "You have finished refining!"


    His voice is hoarse, his eyes are full of incredible looking at Ye Feng.


    Not only he, but also Wang and Yu Wang felt the change of Ye Feng at the first time.


    The breath is so powerful that even those who are kings can''t help but feel the surging breath of Ye Feng.


    Shua!


    Li jiashuang, Wang Suiyu, did not dare to hesitate. He gave up the Lingwang and the king. The light flashed and appeared on both sides of the sea king.


    "Yes, I have finished refining."


    Ye Feng raised his head, his eyes opened and closed, and a golden lightning burst out, with a strong breath.


    "Even if you have finished refining, we have four kings who can easily cut you off!" Sea King drinks.


    "You are afraid."


    Ye Feng chuckles and looks very casual.


    He knows that he has oppressed the sea king and others. You should know that not long ago, a sea king could easily kill him!


    Now, the sea king has moved out to face him with other kings.


    This shows that the sea king is afraid and has no bottom in his heart!


    "I''ll be afraid of you?!"


    The sea king roared and felt that his self-esteem had been severely hit.


    He is very clear, just a quarter of an hour ago, he was confident that he could turn his hand to kill Ye Feng.


    Now, he has serious doubts about himself!


    The breath of Ye Feng is so strong that he is not sure that he can face Ye Feng alone!


    How can this stop him from getting angry?


    "Don''t move, I will kill him alone!"


    Bang, the king of the sea moves. His momentum is driven to the extreme. His fist marks the void. He wants to rebuild his confidence and kill Ye Feng alone!


    Yu Wang and Li Jia did not move. They both looked at the battle between Hai Wang and Ye Feng.


    They know that they can''t help Haiwang now.


    Because the sea king''s own Tao heart has just been destroyed by Ye Feng. If the sea king doesn''t rebuild his Tao heart now, even if they can kill Ye Feng today, it''s hard for him to improve in the future.


    So, now they are very calm in the side watching, hope the sea king will reshape their Dao heart, kill Ye Feng alone!


    "This is power..."


    Ye Feng looks up and her eyes are excited.


    Now he feels that his power is surging and frightening. Even if he doesn''t use the nine turn holy skill at the moment, he is confident to take the sea king down!


    Shua!


    His body was shining, his fists were open, and he killed the king of the sea without fear.


    If he didn''t have such a foundation a quarter of an hour ago, but now he is different. He refined hequancao and reached the six fold micro realm. He has absolute confidence to fight against the king of the sea!


    "Tiger fist!"


    Ye Feng drinks lightly and uses the lowest level fist skill he has.


    This is his self-confidence. Even if he doesn''t use those supernatural immortal powers, he can fight against the sea king!


    Bang bang bang!


    Hand over fist and seal, Ye Feng and Hai Wang''s figure are constantly interlaced. This collision, no one has to do anything else!


    But the sea king''s eyes, but full of uncontrollable anger!


    He can feel Ye Feng''s contempt for him, because he can feel that Ye Feng''s fist skill is of a very low level, which belongs to the unsophisticated fist skill!


    And he?


    Every time he fought, he used a powerful magic arcane, any magic arcane, level level is far higher than Ye Feng!


    It''s unacceptable to him!


    He is the king of the sea. He is the peerless pride in the spiritual road. No one dare to despise him so much!


    But now, Ye Feng even despises him so much, especially the most important thing is that not long ago, Ye Feng belonged to the kind of existence that he could beat to death with one slap!


    "Damn you!"


    The sea king roared and killed yichongxiao. He knew that he had to kill Ye Feng alone today, or his Taoist heart would be severely hit, and it would be difficult for him to break through in the future.


    "You and your brother are also rubbish..."


    Ye Feng spoke softly, his face very indifferent.


    When it comes to his brother, Hai Wang''s killing will is even stronger!


    His brother''s talent is better than him, and he is expected to become his brother Hong Wang''s like existence, but in the end, he was abandoned by Ye Feng, and then he was mercilessly destroyed by Jiang chongtian!


    "Kill!"


    The sea king''s eyes are red. He has no idea now. He wants to tear the leaf wind in front of him into pieces.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng''s hair was fluttering and his clothes were hunting. He hit the sea king''s chest directly with a fist and sent him to one side."You don''t have any chance!"


    Ye Feng opens her mouth and looks cold.


    The sea king''s heart has been destroyed. Now he will only attack in a panic. Such a sea king has no threat to him!


    "Kill!"


    Yu Wang and Li jiashuang Wang had a big drink, and they all worked their magic power to launch fierce attacks on Ye Feng from different directions.


    They know that the sea king is completely destroyed. Even if they kill Ye Feng today, the sea king''s Tao heart will not be restored!


    Boom!


    Ye Feng is fearless, with a big bow in his hand, he shoots and kills the three attacked kings quickly.


    He was very calm, green spirit sword floating in his sky, like a rainbow, constantly attacking and killing three kings.


    "I don''t believe four people can''t kill one of you!"


    With a roar and a swish, the king of the sea brightened up and joined the battle again.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of fierce collision was heard constantly. Ye Feng fought alone against the four kings. His big fist moved, and he was not weak at all.


    "So strong..."


    At the bottom, Lingwang and Fengya are shocked. Ye Feng is just too strong. Even if they succeed in refining hequancao and promote it to hequanjing, I''m afraid they can''t monopolize the four kings without losing the power like Ye Feng!


    Shua!


    The king of feather waved his hand, and a fierce bird with terrible breath appeared behind him. His wings spread out, and he suddenly went to the leaf wind.


    This is the most powerful power of Yu Wang and the reason why he is called Yu Wang!


    The fierce birds cover the sky and block out the sun. The fierce breath is pressing people. Their wings are gently moving, making the empty space roar!


    Ye Feng is fearless, and the fist prints blow out. The white tiger roars up, killing the fierce bird in an instant.


    On the other hand, Li jiashuangwang''s attack was also very fierce.


    One of them holds bronze halberd and the other holds cold twin spikes. They cooperate with each other very tacitly and attack Ye Feng fiercely.


    Li jiashuangwang''s fighting power is very high. If he is alone, he may not be as powerful as Yu Wang. But they can fight together even if they meet monks in Hequan!


    "Die!"


    The sea king roared ferociously, and his magic power was released continuously. He went crazy to kill Ye Feng.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 139

    Boom!


    The whole valley was shaken by the big explosion of the void. The rocks were rolling, the flowers and trees were broken, and the scene of chaos was everywhere.


    "Why is he so strong!"


    The king of feather roared, and there was a thrill in his eyes!


    Up to now, he is more and more frightened. Ye Feng''s fighting power is increasing instead of decreasing. Now he is becoming more powerful. There is a sign that the four of them are being suppressed!


    "Kill, don''t keep your hand, or we will all die here!"


    Li jiashuang and Wang shouted. They were bloodstained. When they were fighting with Ye Feng, Ye Feng seized the opportunity and gave them serious injuries again and again!


    "We four kings, if we can''t even kill a leaf wind, what face will remain on the spiritual road!"


    The scene of the sea king is more miserable. His eyes are red, his clothes are broken, his body is full of scars, and there is blood running down.


    This is an end they never thought of!


    If they knew that leaf wind would become so strong after refining spring grass, they would break through the block of spirit king and elegance just now and kill leaf wind.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Bang, the sea king is hit by the leaf wind to fly out, the blood foam in the mouth continuously spray, eyes are unwilling!


    At first, he thought that Ye Feng would not refine Hequan grass so quickly, and even if they did, they were absolutely sure to kill Ye Feng.


    But now it is far more than he expected. Ye Feng not only refined Hequan grass in a very short time, but also got a huge increase in combat power. The four of them can''t take Ye Feng together!


    How reconciled he is!


    I hate that I didn''t kill Ye Feng in the first place. As a result, the current situation is out of their control!


    "Fire cloud skill!"


    Ye Feng drinks lightly, and the sea of fire appears like magma. The fire is fierce and frightening.


    Now the fire cloud skill, after the release of his power at this time, the power does not know how many times stronger!


    "Kill!"


    Four king fearless, in the sea of fire, strong toward the leaf wind to kill.


    They are proud of the king and are extremely powerful. Even the monks in hequanjing cannot be completely indifferent under the joint bombardment of the four of them.


    But at this time, they fought very hard. Ye Feng''s power was too strong. They even thought that Ye Feng''s current combat power could be compared with that of the monks in hequanjing!


    "Yuxu method!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and the powerful supernatural power is released continuously. The fiercer he is in Vietnam, the supernatural power is constantly killing the four kings.


    Boom!


    The appearance of the thick and horrible golden lightning directly scorched and rotted the whole body of the feather bombardment, and the black smoke constantly came out.


    On the other side, the scene of the other three kings is also very bad. Their strength surges, and they can''t stop the power of the yuxu method. They are severely injured by the bombardment!


    "This is the yuxu inheritance of luoyunzong..."


    The sea king roared, and there was a thrill in his eyes.


    Yuxu method, which was very famous 300 years ago, once awed the whole northern part of the eastern wasteland and northern region. It is absolutely a powerful magic method!


    But this powerful magical method, which had fallen and been incomplete three hundred years ago, even appeared on Ye Feng now, which shocked them immensely!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng''s breath is frightening. The nine turn holy skill is running. It is necessary to kill all the sea king and others here.


    Bang bang bang!


    He opened his fists and burst out with infinite power. He bombarded the king of the sea and others, shaking them to one side.


    Poop poop!


    The four kings coughed up blood. Their clothes were covered with blood. Their breath weakened.


    They are not Ye Feng''s opponents at all. Even if they attack together, they can''t shake Ye Feng!


    This is just too terrible, so that their hearts rise despair, no longer as strong as the beginning!


    "Escape!"


    Yu Wang is the first to open his mouth. Without any hesitation, he turns around and runs.


    "Hai Wang, let''s go first and deal with Ye Feng later!"


    The two kings of the Li family bite their teeth, but they are not fleeing like the king Yu, but they are waiting for the king to escape together.


    "Go!"


    The sea king was unwilling, but he didn''t insist on it, because he knew that even if they fought to the end, they couldn''t be Ye Feng''s opponents, especially the feather king among them had escaped.


    "Good!"


    Li jiashuangwang''s face was full of excitement. They were afraid that the sea king would not retreat, so they could only stay to fight with the sea king.


    Otherwise, even if they escape, they will never survive, because King Hong will definitely kill them!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The three of them are quick to move their magic power, rising to the sky and fleeing to the distance.


    "I can''t run!"Ye Feng sneers, his body is twinkling with bright light, just like a big sun, going after the king of the sea and others fiercely.


    "It''s like a dream Ye Feng chases the four kings to kill! "


    King Ling stared at this shocking scene, his face was full of unbelievable expressions.


    "He has risen..."


    Elegant murmuring, since the leaf wind refined into spring grass, the ordinary King exists, can''t suppress the leaf wind half!


    In the sky, the figures of the four kings are constantly passing by. They dare not stay any longer and flee towards the distance quickly.


    And behind them, Ye Feng bathes in brilliance, chases across the sky like a God, full of boundless tyranny and pride!


    "God, what happened to the four kings? How can you run away in such a panic! "


    "Is it the top kings like Yan Wang who have dealt with them?"


    On the spiritual Road, many monks found this shocking scene.


    Four kings exist for the absolute strong on the spiritual Road, and now they even run away, which really makes their hearts filled with infinite shock!


    "No, it''s not the top king like Yan Wang who has a hand, but Leaf wind! "


    People were shocked again, and then they saw that behind the four kings was the pursuit of Ye Feng, who was just like a god!


    "How could he How strong is it? "


    All the friars took a breath of cool air and chased the four kings to kill. What a powerful force it needs!


    "Kill Ye Feng!"


    The presence of the king also saw this scene. Without any hesitation, they rushed into the air and went to attack Ye Feng.


    "Ha ha, it''s about to get out of danger!"


    Yu Wang laughs. Not far away from them, there are several King Tianjiao. Once they escape into these king Tianjiao''s crowd, Ye Feng will have nothing to do with them!


    Even they can use the power of these king Tianjiao to kill Ye Feng!


    "Ha ha, Ye Feng, you are doomed to fail!"


    The sea king is laughing too. The goal of these king Tianjiao is Ye Feng. No matter how strong Ye Feng is, he will never be the opponent of these king Tianjiao!


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng sneers and stands on the top of the cloud without fear. The big bow opens and shoots at the king of the sea.


    "No...!"


    The sea king shouted, with infinite horror on his face, but he was unable to return to the sky. That arrow was so powerful that he shot through his body directly and turned it into a blood mist!


    He was so unwilling that he was almost out of danger and died in Ye Feng''s hands.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 140

    "Come on Run away! "


    The king of feather was scared to death. He didn''t want to be shot by Ye Feng like the king of the sea. He ran to Tianjiao, the king, with all his life.


    Li jiashuang Wang was also pale with fright. He didn''t want to go back to avenge Haiwang, but accelerated his own speed at the first time!


    "Ye Feng, how dare you!"


    King Tianjiao group, winter King appeared, his face covered with rage.


    He had a close relationship with the king of the sea. When he saw that the king of the sea was chased by Ye Feng, he came forward to rescue him at the first time. As a result, the king of the sea was shot by Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng sneers and doesn''t speak.


    He stood on the top of the cloud, bent over and pulled the big bow to the full. The arrow feathers formed by the condensation of Kunpeng sage appeared, swish, three arrow feathers shot out, and instantly penetrated the fleeing feather king and Li family double king!


    "No...!"


    Three Wang shouted, but unable to return to the sky, the body was shot in the first time, blood splashed, killed on the spot!


    "Damn you!"


    It''s not only the rage of the king of winter, but also the rage of other kings.


    Ye Feng even dare to shoot the four kings in front of so many of them, which is the extreme contempt for them!


    "Kill him, never let him escape!"


    Shouts to kill the sound of shaking the sky, enough to have more than a dozen kings exist to hand out, to the direction where Ye Feng is fast pursuit and go.


    "I''ll settle this account with you later!"


    Ye Feng sneers, without any hesitation, Shua, turn around and leave.


    There are too many kings on the opposite side. Even if he is very strong now, it is impossible to deal with so many kings Tianjiao.


    At the bottom, all the monks who saw this scene were shocked. Ye Feng shot the four kings alone, which was unbelievable!


    "It''s terrible. Apart from the existence of the top kings, who can suppress the leaf wind alone..."


    "I still remember not long ago, Ye Feng was chased by four kings and ran away, but now he kills four kings Tianjiao alone. This growth rate is really scary..."


    All the friars are full of exclamation, Ye Feng has risen and become the absolute strong man on the spiritual road!


    "Well, what about the fastest growth? He killed the king of the sea. Will King Hong let him go? "


    "And the Phoenix King!"


    People are silent and speechless. The names of King Hong and King Tianfeng have a great impact on them.


    Even if ye Feng''s growth rate shocked them, they would never believe that Ye Feng would threaten the existence of King Hong and King Tianfeng!


    "I don''t think I can be with King Ling and elegance any more."


    Ye Feng raises eyebrows. He has too many enemies now. If he contacts Lingwang and Fengya again, it will probably bring harm to them.


    Shua!


    He did not hesitate to run away from the valley where the king of spirit and elegance were, and ran in another direction.


    In the valley, Lingwang and Fengya also saw the scene of Ye Feng killing four kings with one arrow, and Ye Feng being chased by the kings.


    "Let''s get out of here as soon as possible. Only when the state of cultivation is improved can Ye Feng be helped."


    Said elegant and calm.


    "Good!"


    Lingwang nodded, without any hesitation, and Fengya picked the remaining four Hequan grass, and then left here.


    "Damn it, he''s got away with it!"


    Ten King Tianjiao was furious. They chased Ye Feng all the way, but they suddenly lost their sense of Ye Feng here. Ye Feng escaped from their eyes silently!


    Among them, the most angry is Dong Wang.


    Last time he chased Ye Feng with Haiwang and others, just like this time, he suddenly lost his sense of Ye Feng and let ye Fengsheng escape from their hands!


    "Damn it, he can''t escape like this next time!"


    "Winter King scolds greatly.


    At this time, not far away from the king Tianjiao, Ye Feng walked leisurely on the road with a very comfortable look.


    Of course, he used apotheosis to change his body shape and appearance, so he was so unscrupulous that he was not afraid of the discovery of these king Tianjiao.


    At this time, the spirit of the road suddenly came out a ring from the sky to the ground, the fierce birds in the mountains were scared to fly.


    "Who killed Ye Feng? I will take him to the spirit market!"


    King Hong''s voice resounded through the whole spiritual path. Ye Feng cut off his two younger brothers, which made him furious to the point of no more. If there is no urgent thing to do now, he would like to jump out and kill Ye Feng now!


    "Lingxu! King Hong is really angry. He will pay such a price. I''m afraid it will make all kings crazy! "


    "Yes, it is a condition that no one can resist to follow King Hong into the spirit market and the promise of King Tianfeng..."Many friars have been motivated to find Ye Feng''s whereabouts and kill him.


    But when they think of Ye Feng''s bullying scene of killing the four kings with an arrow, the impulse in their heart suddenly goes out.


    Although the temptation is great, it is far less important than your own life!


    "What is lingxu...?"


    Just then, a monk asked with a puzzled face.


    He had never heard of the spirit market, but he knew that it was definitely not a simple area when he saw the excited appearance of the monks around him.


    "You don''t even know the spirit market!"


    A young man looked at the friar with disdain.


    "I really don''t know, but I also want to ask my friends for help."


    "Now I doubt how you got into the spiritual path! I don''t even know the spirit market! " Said the youth.


    The friar smiled awkwardly and didn''t say much.


    This friar, no one else, changed the appearance of Ye Feng!


    He didn''t know exactly what the existence of lingxu was, because he was sent to Linglu directly by Jiang chongtian, who naturally didn''t know the Linglu.


    "It is said that in the ancient times, this spiritual road existed, but it was not called spiritual Road, but called pilgrimage road. Because there is a holy place on this spiritual Road, all monks from all directions will come here to worship the holy place through this spiritual Road, but in the previous era, this holy place did not know what happened, and suddenly became a ruin, and this pilgrimage road It has also become a barren road. "


    "It has been abandoned for thousands of years. Later, Tianyan holy palace appeared. It was reorganized and became their assessment place. The spirit market was the holy land of ancient times."


    The young man said that he was a monk who was not outstanding on the spiritual Road, but at this time, he felt inexplicably superior in front of Ye Feng.


    "So it is!"


    Ye Feng suddenly realized that there are absolutely countless Tiancai and Dibao in lingxu. If you can enter lingxu, you will probably get these Tiancai and Dibao.


    "It''s also luck this time. The spirit market has always been protected by an inexplicable force. No one has ever been able to enter. Now, that force is in decline. King Hong has joined hands with many top kings to break this force and enter the spirit market. I believe that it will be broken in an all-round way in a short time."


    The young man continued to be old-fashioned and guided by Ye Feng.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 141

    Ye Feng chuckled, didn''t pay much attention to the young man, and then left here.


    On the Linglu Road, it was boiling. Almost all the king''s existence had done it. Now kill Ye Feng. You can not only get the promise of Lin Xi, the Phoenix King, but also follow Hong Wang to enter the lingxu!


    Such temptation is too big for them to resist!


    "Where did Ye Feng hide? Get out of here! "


    Winter king appears, shuttles around in the spirit Road, clamors leaf wind, wants to excite leaf wind.


    He came to a group of monks and shouted, "does anyone know the whereabouts of Ye Feng?"


    "We I don''t know! "


    The monks were so scared that they could not resist the strong breath of the king of winter.


    "When I know the whereabouts of Ye Feng, I need to report to me as soon as possible!"


    Winter Wang lenghum, driving up Hongqiao, left here.


    At this time, Ye Feng stares at him, hides his breath and follows the king of winter.


    Shua!


    The king of winter landed on a mountain peak and looked around with his eyes shining. He murmured: "he escaped from here last time. There must be some secrets here. Maybe we can find some clues here, and then find Ye Feng!"


    He did not hesitate to settle down and search carefully in the forest.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    At this time, Ye Feng chuckles and lands in front of Dong Wang.


    "Who are you?!"


    The king of winter was absorbed. He didn''t know the man in front of him. He didn''t understand what he wanted to do.


    "Who am I? I am Leaf wind! "


    Ye Feng sneers and crackles. After a sound, he recovers.


    "You?!"


    Winter King exclaimed, and then his face was full of excitement.


    "It''s great luck that all the kings on the spiritual road are looking for you, but I found you first!" He laughed.


    "I''ve been with you for a long time."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "Are you trying to kill me?"


    The winter King disdains to laugh. He points to Ye Feng and points to Gao Qi and says: "do you think you can cut four kings in a row, and be bold in front of me?"


    "It seems that you are quite sure."


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a ray of surprise. The king of winter knew that he had killed four kings in a row, but he was still so calm, which showed that he was confident in killing him.


    "If you are another king, you may die in your hands, but it''s a pity that you picked the wrong one and met me!"


    Winter King sneers.


    "Is it? Don''t talk too much. This is how I killed the sea king and others. "


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    His cultivation realm has reached six levels of micro realm. With his secret skills and magic, the existence of ordinary king can not be his opponent at all. Even if the winter king has a base card in hand, he is sure to fight in the first battle!


    "I don''t know how you become so strong in such a short time, but today, you must die in my hands!"


    Winter King sneers, there is the light of incomparable self-confidence twinkling in the eyes.


    "Dead in your hands? Well, let me see who died! "


    Ye Feng was fearless, and his big bow moved. He shot at the king of winter with one arrow.


    Boom!


    This arrow is very powerful, with the power of Kunpeng''s holy art. The shaking void is shaking, and the nearby mountains are rustling.


    "No use!"


    Dong Wang laughed, his body was shining, and a crystal clear circle appeared in his hand.


    Whoa!


    The circle of light flew out of his hand, and then quickly disintegrated. The crystal clear ice flakes fell on the winter King''s body, forming an ice and snow armor for him, tightly covering his body.


    "See? This is a treasure of our family. You can''t break it with your cultivation realm! "


    The king laughed. Facing the attack, he didn''t avoid it at all. He let the arrow shoot at him.


    Bang!


    The arrow feather shoots at the king of winter, and it is dissolved in an instant, causing no damage to the king of winter.


    It''s amazing. You should know that Ye Feng''s arrow has the power of Kunpeng''s holy art. It can shoot through a mountain according to his present cultivation realm.


    However, the bombardment on the winter king did not cause any damage to the winter king. It can be seen that the ice and snow armor on his body is so powerful!


    "Is there anything else? If you only have a turtle shell, it''s impossible to protect your life! "


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "Arrogance!"


    The king of winter is furious. This treasure is the best magic weapon in his family, but Ye Feng calls it turtle shell. How can he bear it.


    Shua!


    Once again, his body was glittering, and an ice spear appeared in his hand, which was like the condensation of ice and snow.The power of this ice spear is very powerful. When it just appeared in the hands of the king of winter, the endless cold suddenly spread, and the nearby plants were frozen into ice.


    Even the leaf wind is no exception. The cold air invades his body to freeze all his blood.


    "Interesting."


    Ye Feng smiles quietly and ignores the cold air that invades the body. Without destroying the operation of the Sutra, he immediately expels all the cold air from the body.


    "It can be seen that your family places great expectations on you."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are half narrowed. All the magic tools in Dong Wang''s hand are not ordinary things. He has a very powerful power.


    Even the Luo yunzong behind him, it''s not easy for him to bring out two magic tools of this level.


    "Yes, that''s why I need to kill you so that I can live up to the family''s great expectations of me!"


    Winter King''s eyes said coldly.


    Although the family power behind him is not small, it is the limit of his family to take out these two magic weapons.


    The burden on him is enormous. The family places all their hopes on him, hoping that he can enter the holy courtyard through spiritual examination.


    "Your family wants you to pass the spiritual examination by your own ability, not by depending on others."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    Linglu is the most suitable area for self-cultivation, but Dongwang''s road has gone awry. Now he just wants to kill him and get the protection of Tianfeng and Hongwang, so as to pass the examination of Linglu.


    "I don''t need your guidance on my way!"


    The king of winter was furious, and the ice spear in his hand went to the strong attack of Ye Feng.


    He had to kill Ye Feng and get the promise of Tianfeng king to follow Hong into the spirit market, so that he could live up to his family''s expectations and successfully pass the spirit road examination and enter the holy palace.


    "You have failed to live up to the high expectations of your family."


    Ye Feng sighs and shakes his head.


    "Don''t preach there. Prepare to die!"


    The winter King sneers, the ice spear in his hand points directly at the leaf wind, and an ice awn appears with endless coldness, cutting fiercely to the leaf wind.


    "No one else is to blame for your own death!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and her eyes burst out with bright light. She takes a big step and bravely welcomes the attack.

 Chapter 142

    Bang!


    Ye Feng''s big fist moves, and his fists cover the golden light. He collides with the ice awn, smashing the ice awn directly and scattering the ice debris on the ground.


    "I used to look up at you, but now I look down on you!"


    Winter Wang sneered, and there was a heavy flash in his eyes. The blow he had just made had a very powerful force, but it was still broken under Ye Feng''s blow, which made him a little surprised.


    However, he didn''t have much worry. He had two magic weapons. No matter how strong Ye Feng was, he could never be his opponent!


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng''s expression is very plain and unsmooth. It''s hard to see what he''s thinking.


    "Die!"


    The calmer Ye Feng is, the angrier Dong Wang is!


    He has brought out two such transcendent magic tools, but Ye Feng''s performance is so clear and calm, and he has no fear of thinking. No one can stand it!


    Shua!


    His steps moved, and his Ice Armor reflected the brilliant brilliance. His ice spear, with endless cold air, killed the head of Xiang Yefeng in the air.


    Ye Feng didn''t dare to be careless. After all, these are two supernatural magic weapons. In addition, the power of Dong Wang is also very strong. Such power can threaten him.


    Wheeze!


    The green spirit sword appears, like a blue training, and instantly kills the king of winter.


    "The ice armor on me, even if it''s like the existence of Hong Wang, can''t be easily broken, let alone you!"


    Winter King disdains to laugh. He doesn''t stop the attack of green spirit sword at all. He allows it to chop on his body. He keeps on killing Ye Feng with ice spear in his hand.


    Bang bang bang!


    When the fierce collision sounds, the ice spear of the king of winter is indeed a supernatural weapon. Even though Ye Feng''s body is powerful and incomparable, there is a slight pain when he collides with it.


    But compared with Ye Feng, Dong Wang was more surprised.


    Is this product still a human?


    Even if you fight against his ice spear with bare hands, you should know that his ice spear is so powerful that even if it is made of refined steel, it will be smashed instantly.


    This is the power of Ye Feng''s first level holy body, which is comparable to divine iron. Even though the ice spear of the winter king is powerful, it can''t leave any scars on his body.


    "No more close combat with him!"


    Winter Wang pupil tight, although he and Ye Feng close battle slightly occupied the upper hand, but did not cause substantial damage to Ye Feng!


    Boom!


    The ice spear shoots all over the place, and the cold air breaks through his bones. He uses the power of the ice spear to freeze the leaf wind into an ice stick.


    "Fire cloud skill!"


    Ye Feng is fearless, powerful and powerful. The sea of fire appears all over the sky, expelling the cold air from the bone marrow.


    "Do you think my spear is so powerful?"


    Winter King sneers, his ice spear is a treasure in the family. If there is only so little power, isn''t it too funny?


    Whoa!


    A large number of ice came down from the sky, pouring out the sea of fire from the leaf wind.


    At the same time, the cold spread rapidly, and everything was completely frozen.


    Dong!


    This time, the cold was too horrible. Before Ye Feng could move, he was frozen.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think you will die this time!"


    The king of winter laughed and stepped on the frozen earth, making a light and crisp sound.


    His face is very excited. Ye Feng is about to be killed by him. The promise of Tianfeng king and the qualification of lingxu will belong to him.


    Even he thought that he had entered the holy courtyard with great scenery, and then returned to the family. He was praised by everyone in the family and led the family to the top.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy!"


    Just then, the voice of Ye fenglenghum came out.


    Bang!


    The ice on his body suddenly broke violently, and he reappeared without any injury!


    "How could it be!"


    Dong Wang shouted, his face full of unbelievable expressions.


    This is the magic power on the ice spear weapon. Any creature that is frozen can''t break through it.


    But now, Ye Feng breaks through his ice, which makes him unbelievable.


    You should know that before entering the spirit Road, he has tested the power of this ice spear. Even if the powerful elders of his family have the cultivation of Hequan, they can''t break through it after being frozen.


    "Nothing is absolute!"


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    The power of ice spear is really terrible. If it wasn''t for him to have Shennong tripod, he couldn''t break through it.


    At the moment when he was frozen, the Shennong tripod in his body suddenly burst into a powerful force, wiping out the cold and breaking the ice."I don''t know how you broke through my ice, but I do know that you will die!"


    Dongwang''s eyes are bleak. He has absolute defense and powerful ice spear. It''s impossible for Yefeng to stay in his hands for long.


    Dong Dong!


    Once again, he used the method of freezing the sky. The cold air filled the bone marrow, and the frozen vegetation nearby. At this moment, he couldn''t stand the cold air, and they exploded one after another, and the crystal ice flakes fell to the ground.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have such strength!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and his voice is full of overwhelming pressure.


    His body is shining, and his whole body has a very obscure flow of Tao and rhyme. At this moment, he is walking on the frozen earth like a God, and the cold air is not near at all.


    Boom!


    The huge golden lightning came down and looked straight at the king of winter. Ye Feng used the jade Xu method to kill the king of winter here.


    Clang!


    The winter King''s spear was raised across the sky, and the white ice awned with infinite cold. It even frozen the golden lightning from the leaf wind, which was really shocking.


    "What''s the bullshit yuxu method, the invincible method that resounds through a domain? In my opinion, it''s just like this!"


    The king of winter laughed wildly, with infinite pride on his face.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng scorns and laughs, but how can Yu Xu''s method be so unbearable?


    Bang!


    Just now, the golden lightning, which was frozen, suddenly exploded, and the ice dust fell on the ground. The golden lightning hit the king''s Ice Armor.


    Poof!


    Winter King''s clothes and armor are all right, but Ye Feng''s yuxu power is too strong. Although he hasn''t broken the Ice Armor of winter king, the powerful energy is still the Qi and blood in the shocked winter King''s body rolling, and the mouth spitting blood.


    The defense of this ice armor is too strong. If the king of winter doesn''t have this ice armor, it will definitely be split in two by the golden lightning just now!


    "Ha ha, I have ice armor on me. I''ll see what you can do for me!"


    The king of winter laughed and looked at Ye Feng with disdain.


    "There are some problems, but they are not insurmountable."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    Any magic weapon has a range that it can bear. When it exceeds the range, it will collapse.


    [author''s extras]: for support, reward, and group ~


    book friends: 637488807


    welcome!

 Chapter 143

    "Arrogance! With the ice armor you want to break? You can''t do it for another hundred years! "


    The king of winter roared with disdain in his eyes.


    He is very aware of his ice armor''s power. Even if he is strong like King Hong and King Tianfeng, he can''t break his Ice Armor easily. He has to pay a certain price to break his ice armor.


    Now, Ye Feng even threatened to break his ice armor.


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    He admits that Ye Feng is very strong, and his strength is crushing on him, but compared with the existence of Hong Wang and Tian Feng Wang, Ye Feng''s strength is far worse!


    "In less than a hundred years, it can be done now."


    Ye Feng said very seriously.


    Ice Armor has a strong defense, but there is always a bearing range. If he only needs to break the bearing range, then Ice Armor will not attack itself.


    At the same time, he has a way to break the ice armor in his mind.


    "I''m afraid I''ll kill you if you can''t! "


    with a sneer, Dong Wang sent out a cold air all over his body. With a horizontal ice spear, he launched a fierce bombardment on Ye Feng again.


    Ye Feng didn''t come up to him, but he pulled away from him.


    He must first break the ice armor on the king of winter, and then he can kill the king of winter. Otherwise, there is ice armor, and it is difficult for him to kill the king of winter.


    "Didn''t you break my ice armor with a crazy voice? Why are you back now? Ha ha, are you scared? "


    Dong Wang laughed. He thought Ye Feng was afraid of the power of the ice spear in his hand, so he didn''t dare to fight with him.


    But he was wrong about it.


    Ye Feng''s body is powerful and unique. It is a first-order holy body. Even if you don''t use magic tools, you can fight against the king of winter only by the strength of the body.


    "Soon you won''t be able to laugh."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    His clothes fluttered and he stood in the air. The big blue bow appeared in his hand. He wanted to use it to break the king''s Ice Armor!


    "Are you trying to deal with me with that broken bow in your hand? It''s beyond my control! "


    Winter King laughs.


    He is the king of Tianjiao. He knows how broad he is. When he saw the blue bow in Ye Feng''s hand at the first sight, he knew that the blue bow was not of high rank and should belong to the top-grade Lingbao.


    The ice spear and the ice armor on his body are all of the best real treasure grades, which are far superior to Ye Feng''s big blue bow.


    It''s just wishful thinking to want top-grade Lingbao to fight against his top-grade Zhenbao!


    Ye Feng didn''t speak. He proved himself with action.


    Whew!


    The golden flash of the arrow feathers appeared, accompanied by the intense electric arc, the scene of terrible killing to the king of winter.


    This is the arrow feather condensed from the yuxu method. It''s powerful and breathtaking.


    Bang!


    This arrow is very terrible. The energy contained in it is frightening. Even if there is a mountain in front of it, it can be smashed with one arrow.


    But the king of winter''s Ice Armor is really extraordinary, so fierce arrow feathers shoot at the king of winter''s Ice Armor, and the king of winter''s Ice Armor is not damaged at all!


    "Don''t you give up?!"


    The winter King sneers, holds the ice spear which the cold air steams, soars to the sky, kills to the leaf wind.


    Leaf wind retreated again, not entangled with it.


    His purpose is very clear, we must first get rid of the king''s Ice Armor!


    Whew!


    At the same time, he pulled the blue bow again, and the golden arrow feather appeared again. With the power of lightning, he attacked the king''s Ice Armor again.


    this arrow is as like as two peas in the previous position.


    He''s going to smash the ice armor with a full-scale, full-scale attack on the same point.


    "Only the waste that can escape!"


    The king of winter drinks heavily, holds the ice spear, chased and killed again.


    Ye Feng did not entangle with him at all, and the figure expanded rapidly. The golden arrow feather shot on the king''s Ice Armor one by one, and they were all in the same place.


    "Freeze it for me!"


    The king of winter drinks heavily, and Ye Feng escapes all the time, which makes him very angry. So he uses his magic power to freeze Ye Feng, so that Ye Feng can''t escape everywhere!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. The immortal body moves quickly through the Dharma gate. With a swish, the body surface overflows with horrible flame, which directly pushes the cold air nearby to one side.


    "You can''t escape from my palm!"


    Winter Wang sneers. Although his magic power can''t freeze the leaf wind, it also hinders the leaf wind. Now the speed of the leaf wind has declined significantly.


    This is a good thing. He holds the ice spear, speeds up his own speed, and fiercely kills Ye Feng.


    Although Ye Feng''s speed has become slow, it is not easy for Dong Wang to catch up with him. In particular, he does not fight with him at all. In this way, Dong Wang has been left behind by Ye Feng.But during this period of hiding, Ye Feng''s big bow never stopped. The golden arrow feather has the power of the jade void method. It''s ferociously bombarded the king''s Ice Armor again and again, and it''s all in the same position!


    "Hateful!"


    Dong Wang is annoyed. Ye Feng keeps avoiding him and doesn''t fight with him at all, which makes him unable to kill Ye Feng at all.


    Now that he has fought, he hasn''t noticed Ye Feng''s attempt. He just thinks that Ye Feng wants to kill him with the big bow in his hand!


    "Stop your stupid practice. Your arrow feather doesn''t hurt me at all. It will only waste your strength. It''s better for you to fight with me head-on. You''re not sure you''ll win!"


    Said the king of winter with a sneer.


    "No harm?"


    Ye Feng sneers. In the attack of his arrows and feathers, there are cracks on the Ice Armor of Dong Wang. Although the cracks are very small, he knows very well that the Ice Armor of Dong Wang can''t last for long.


    Whew!


    Another arrow was shot, and the king laughed. He didn''t avoid it at all and let the arrow feather shoot at him.


    "Don''t do useless work any more. Fight me head-on!"


    Said the king with pride.


    "You are so stupid." Ye Feng said sarcastically.


    Now, anyone with a little IQ will find that there is a problem, but this winter king didn''t realize it at all. IQ is really worrying.


    "You want to die!"


    In his anger, the winter King''s spear soared three feet. His momentum was like a rainbow chasing after the leaf wind.


    But this time, Ye Feng did not avoid.


    His eyes were as bright as electricity, his body was twinkling with bright light, his hands were crystal clear with the big blue bow, and the golden arrow feathers twined by the electric arc appeared on the big bow.


    When the time comes, the winter King''s Ice Armor will be broken after this arrow is shot!


    "Broken!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, the nine turn holy magic moves, and the battle power doubles in a flash. The golden arrow feather, like a waking real dragon, has a terrifying wave and shoots at the king of winter''s Ice Armor!


    Bang!


    The huge explosion sounded, and the whole man of Dongwang flew out for tens of meters. The ice armor on his body broke up, and the ice debris fell on the ground.


    "Here How can it be! "


    He murmured to himself, there was blood coming out of the corner of his mouth, crawling on the ground, his face was shocked to the extreme!


    The ice armor is broken. It''s broken by Ye Feng''s arrow!


    [author''s digression]: support, reward and group!


    Book friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 144

    "I can only say you''re stupid."


    Ye Feng said earnestly with his head askew.


    In fact, it''s easy to say and very difficult to do things like this.


    As long as the winter king has a little awareness, and to block it, he will not break the ice armor so easily!


    But this winter king didn''t know whether he was stupid or arrogant. He didn''t stop him at all, which made him easily break the ice armor.


    "I have an ice spear. I can kill you!"


    The winter King roared, leaped from the ground, and his eyes burst with light. He could not fail. He shouldered the hope of the whole family. He must pass the spiritual examination and enter the holy palace!


    "In my eyes, your ice spear is no more than that."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "But that?! I''ll show you the power of my ice spear! "


    Dong Wang''s face is ferocious. He can''t speak of a magic weapon of the level of genuine treasure. Ye Feng can''t say that. It makes him angry and explode.


    "It''s just so."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    There is an immortal artifact, shennongding, on his body. Although it''s broken, it''s hundreds of times stronger than the ice spear in the hand of the winter king.


    The winter king is mad, does not speak any more, he feels that he speaks with the leaf wind again, can be living to give the angry death!


    Boom!


    He rose to the sky, his ice spear was white, and the huge ice cone fell, like rain, towards the leaf wind.


    "Without ice armor, you are a turtle without shell in my eyes. Let me kill you!"


    Ye Feng sneers, facing the extremely frightening scene, he has no little fear.


    Shua!


    He sacrificed to the God nongding and rose to the sky. His whole body was shining brightly and his breath was powerful enough to frighten people.


    Bang bang bang!


    Shennong tripod glows and is constantly swung in Ye Feng''s hand. The huge ice cone can''t enter him at all, so it is directly beaten to pieces by Shennong tripod.


    "This tripod looks extraordinary. It may be higher than the ice spear level in my hand!"


    The king of winter has a dignified vision. He is not a common friar, but the king Tianjiao on the spiritual road. The family behind him is also powerful, so he has a wide range of knowledge. He recognizes the tripod held by Ye Feng, which is definitely a high-level magic weapon!


    "Kill him, this tripod is mine!"


    The winter King sneers, leaps suddenly from the ground, the spear in his hand emits the white awn, the cold air is cold to the bone marrow!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    The ice cone around the leaf wind suddenly explodes, white and boundless, covering the leaf wind and blocking its sight!


    Clang!


    Winter King spear suddenly stabbed out of the white fog. It was so fast that it was terrifying and awe inspiring.


    Ye Feng responds very quickly. Shen Nong''s tripod moves in a round. It directly blocks the attack and knocks the ice spear back.


    The white fog shrouds the whole area. This is the strategy of the winter king. He wants Ye Feng to get lost in the white fog and hide in the dark so that he can kill Ye Feng in the ground.


    But he underestimated Ye Feng too much. Even if the white fog was ten layers thick, Ye Feng would never be hindered at all. He felt powerful. Every move of Dong Wang was locked in his lock!


    "It''s over!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, his words are cold.


    "It''s time to end, you''re going to die in my hands!"


    Winter Wang Leng drink, up to now, he still thinks that he has the ability to kill Ye Feng.


    Sonorous!


    His ice spear is constantly piercing out of the white fog. The cold light is shining and the attack is fierce.


    Ye Feng sneers and claps his hands. Shennong Ding flies out in a flash and directly hits Dong Wang. He flies tens of meters away and sprays blood on his mouth. He is seriously injured.


    "How can you find my place!"


    The king of winter drinks heavily, with an incredible expression in his eyes.


    He once used this method to kill many powerful people. No one can break through the white fog and only let him kill.


    "There''s no need to tell you."


    Ye Feng sneers, the big bow in his hand is open, one arrow is shot out, and the golden arrow feather is accompanied by the electric arc, and directly shoots through the body of the winter king.


    "You...!"


    Dongwang''s eyes were so wide that he didn''t expect to hold two real treasures in his hand, and he would die in Ye Feng''s hands.


    At this last moment, he with full unwilling to die!


    Kill the king of winter. Ye Feng doesn''t have any waves on his face. He picks up the ice spear, and then speaks loudly to the spirit road.


    "The enemies who dare to fight against me will come to this end!"


    Shua, he threw the body of the king into the sky, and then the big bow opened in his hand. With one arrow, he shot the body of the king, spilling blood all over the ground.


    He wants to stand up for power and let those who want to pursue him back.


    But he obviously underestimated the temptation of Tianfeng King''s promise and entering the spirit market to the existence of these kings. Almost none of them quit and shouted to kill."If Ye Feng is less rampant, you will surely die!"


    "Hum, do you think you can be invincible to Linglu if you kill several kings? That''s when you don''t meet Ben Wang. If you meet Ben Wang, you can be killed with one blow! "


    Many of the King opened his mouth to spread the word. They were not afraid of Ye Feng''s feat of beheading the king. They threatened to behead Ye Feng!


    However, some of the king''s shouts for killing become smaller. They have no confidence in their own strength and dare not confront Ye Feng head-on.


    However, they did not withdraw from the pursuit of Ye Feng, but gathered together to pursue Ye Feng in such a situation.


    "I''ll kill myself, no wonder others. Now hunting begins!"


    Ye Feng sneers and hears on the spiritual road. He has locked in a king who is shouting fiercely and is rushing to the king at a very fast speed.


    "Hunting? Did I hear you right? Ha ha, he alone, said to hunt so many of our king


    A boy with purple hair was standing on the mountain, laughing a lot.


    "It''s so arrogant. Dare to appear in front of me and blow you up! "


    this purple haired boy has twinkling stars and powerful breath. Compared with the king of winter, he is a little stronger.


    "Ye Feng, hurry up, I want to enter the spirit market with Hong Wang! And the Phoenix King. I''d like to have a look at her. Hurry up... "


    Before the words came out, the voice of the boy with purple hair suddenly stopped.


    "What''s wrong with you, Lin Wang? Should Ye Feng really appear in front of you?! Ha ha, if you do appear in front of you, you will be lucky to see the real face of the Phoenix King! "


    Suddenly I couldn''t hear the voice of Zifa youth. Tianjiao, the powerful king, said with a smile.


    But in the next moment, their smiles froze.


    The boy with purple hair, known as the king of Lin, appeared in the air. He looked like the king of winter. He was bloodstained and apparently died.


    Bang!


    A golden arrow feather appears, along with the electric arc, instantly explodes the body of the boy with purple hair, and the blood rain spreads all over.


    "If you don''t know how to advance or retreat, you will be beheaded!"


    Ye Feng''s overbearing words resound through the whole spiritual path.

 Chapter 145

    "Here..."


    The monks on the whole spiritual path were shocked. From being chased by the king to killing the king now, such a huge contrast is hard for them to accept.


    Ye Feng''s achievements this time are very frightening. Many kings have given up the pursuit of Ye Feng.


    Heaven Phoenix King promises and enters the spirit market, this kind of temptation is very big, but also must have the life to take!


    They have measured the distance between themselves and Tianjiao, the king killed by Ye Feng. They have realized that they will never be the opponent of Ye Feng again!


    "I believe there are fewer people chasing me now."


    Ye Feng chuckles and leaves the mountain.


    However, just then, an explosive message exploded on the spiritual Road, which was even greater than the movement caused by the previous leaf wind.


    "Tianfeng king came out to kill Ye Feng himself..."


    A large number of monks are shocked. What kind of existence is the Phoenix King? There is the most terrible king on the spiritual road. It''s no exaggeration to say that no one on the whole spiritual road is sure to defeat the Phoenix King!


    Including Hong Wang, who is as famous as Tianfeng Wang, they also said that Tianfeng Wang is unfathomable, superior and confrontational. They are not sure they can win.


    "Has Ye Feng grown to this level now..."


    Many kings lament that Ye Feng has grown so fast that he has the posture of crushing the kings. Is Ye Feng the only one who can deal with it?


    Linglu, a beautiful mountain.


    "Lin Xi did it himself? Ye Feng Is he in danger?! No, I''m going to help him! "


    Jiang Shui''s face was anxious. She also heard the message and was extremely worried about Ye Feng.


    "I didn''t expect that as the most terrible king on the spiritual Road, he would fight Ye Feng himself. Between them What kind of resentment does it have? "


    Said elegant eyes twinkling.


    She was dressed in gold armour, with long blonde hair flying in the wind. She had a graceful figure, full of heroism, and a woman who could not be a man.


    But even the heroine like her, who is as brave as the goddess of war, has a sincere respect for Wang Linxi, the phoenix of heaven, and can''t bear a psychological confrontation.


    "I''m also curious. Aren''t they from the same clan? How can there be such a big grudge! "


    The king of spirit frowned.


    Now things are very difficult. They have refined hequancao and made a great breakthrough in cultivation realm. They intended to help Ye Feng, but they heard such terrible information!


    "I''m not very clear about the specific things, but I know that they will not die forever!"


    Jiang Shui said with a wry smile.


    "I''ll find Yan Wang to see if he can help Ye Feng."


    Elegant eyebrows, said after a moment of meditation.


    "I think it''s very suspensive. King Yan is also very afraid of King Tianfeng. Not only king Tianfeng, but also King Hong is staring at Ye Feng!"


    Lingwang frowns. He says the truth. There are many terror kings who attack Ye Feng. Yan Wang won''t fight for Ye Feng.


    "Always try!"


    Elegant bite teeth, left here.


    Linglu, a valley, is full of terrorist energy fluctuations. There are several extremely terrible figures standing here.


    "The king of heaven and Phoenix did it himself..."


    A young man with a big body and a terrible breath said.


    He had short purple hair, and his whole body was naked. His bronzed skin was particularly magnificent.


    "It''s really a surprise that the king of Tianfeng and that boy have any grudges. They will fight in person!"


    Said another young man.


    Dressed in a blue shirt and carrying a long sword, the young man has a beautiful face and an ethereal temperament, which is quite different from the young man with purple hair.


    "The spirit market will be broken soon. I can''t be separated, or I really want to go out and kill that kid now!"


    Purple hair young eyes show fierce light. It''s the most terrible king on the spiritual road that exists in Hong Wang!


    "I think the hatred between them should be very deep. We need to know that Tianfeng Wang and them are also doing very important things, but even so, Tianfeng Wang left to deal with Ye Feng..."


    The young man with the long sword on his back opened his mouth, and his eyes were full of fine light.


    He is not an ordinary King either. His strength is terrible. He has the same strength as King Hong. He can break through the spirit market together here.


    "Hum, it''s better for Tianfeng king to kill that kid, so that we can kill two birds with one stone. At the final examination, I''ll see how Tianfeng King fights us!"


    The king shouted loudly.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple..."


    Said the young man with the long sword, frowning.


    Spirit Road, a certain forest deep, also has several breath horror figure existence.


    "Lin Xi, is he worth it?"A young man with silver hair frowned and said, his hair is crystal clear, his body is shiny, his body is tall and straight, and his breath is strong. He is definitely a strong man!


    "I know him very well. If I don''t restrain his growth now, I will probably suffer losses in his hands in the future! "


    said a young girl.


    Her body is white and flawless, her face is beautiful, her body is full of divine radiance, and her long green hair is shining at the root.


    It''s no exaggeration that such a person is called as the most beautiful in the world. Her temperament is transcendent and hard to find in the world. Her beautiful eyes open and close, and there are bright flashes.


    "Is it so exaggerated? It''s worth you to assign a spiritual body to deal with him. You should know that although it''s only one of your spiritual bodies, it also has more than 60% of your strength! "


    Said the young man with silver hair, frowning.


    The beautiful girl thought about it and finally said firmly, "it''s worth it!"


    "I hope we can get rid of that leaf wind as soon as possible. We are at the most critical moment now, and can''t make any difference."


    The silver haired boy sighed.


    This beautiful girl is no one else. It''s Lin Xi who is called the king of heaven and Phoenix! He can''t control Lin Xi''s idea at all!


    "I hope I can bring you a surprise."


    Lin Xi said with deep eyes.


    Linglu, a spacious road, Ye Feng is walking slowly. Suddenly, his steps are stopped, and there is an uncontrollable anger on his face.


    "Lin Xi You can''t help it! "


    Ye Feng sneers, and there are cold spots in the deep eyes.


    "I know my threat, so I can''t wait to fight me?! Ha ha, I''m sure I''ll make you regret it! "


    Ye Feng chuckles, continues to step forward, each step is extremely firm!


    A lot of princes came out again. But this time, they didn''t want to kill Ye Feng, but to see the real face of the Phoenix King!


    It''s Lin Xi, the daughter of Tianjiao, the peerless monster of Tianfeng king!


    [author''s aside]: please support, reward and enter the group!


    Book friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 146

    "Here comes the Phoenix King. Let''s go!"


    "Yes, since entering Linglu, Tianfeng Wang has been hiding deeply. This time, we can finally see her face!"


    On the way to the spirit, many monks became excited.


    They did not hesitate to inquire about Lin Xi''s position, and then they quickly approached Lin Xi''s direction.


    Linglu, a green and secluded grassland, Lin Xi stands quietly on the grassland, and around her, there are a lot of monks.


    These friars, male or female, all look up at Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi''s reputation is too great, even if she didn''t show up several times, but her achievements awe the whole spiritual path.


    Just after entering the spiritual path, he killed four powerful kings in succession, and then he met a powerful and unmatched beast. With only one palm, he killed the beast directly.


    It can be said that Lin Xi, the king of Tianfeng, is more famous than any other king Tianjiao. Even Hong Wang and others, who are the same as her, are much weaker than her.


    "Is this the Phoenix King? How beautiful...! "


    "As a woman, Tianjiao, the king who runs over the whole spiritual Road, is unbelievable..."


    All the monks were amazed.


    Albert ''s talent made them despair and couldn'' t produce any comparative psychology at all.


    "Who of you has the whereabouts of Ye Feng..."


    Just then, Lin Xi in the middle of the crowd said softly.


    Her voice is light and her temperament is transcendent. Even if she stands in the crowd, these monks will have a dreamlike feeling.


    "We I don''t know! "


    Many friars shook their heads and regretted. If they knew how good Ye Feng was, the king of Phoenix might look at them differently.


    "Yes, he is more cautious, which I know very well."


    Lin Xi chuckles, as if he knew these people would not know the whereabouts of Ye Feng.


    She once entered the mountain with Ye Feng. During that time, she learned Ye Feng''s cautious character.


    "You Don''t surround here. Go to find Ye Feng. Who will find Ye Feng first? I''ll give him a real treasure. "


    Lin Xi spoke softly, which gave these monks a great temptation.


    "Top grade What a treasure! "


    Many monks exclaimed.


    Top quality real treasure is really too rare. Even the forces behind them are not likely to have a top quality real treasure!


    At this moment, they were moved again, not hesitating, all left here to search for the whereabouts of Ye Feng.


    They know that they are not Ye Feng''s opponents, but this time they don''t need to kill Ye Feng. They just need to know the whereabouts of Ye Feng.


    "It seems that in the end you will die in my hands."


    Lin Xi murmured to himself.


    Spirit Road, everywhere is full of the monk''s shadow, the human figure is graceful, carefully does not let go of the search leaf wind''s whereabouts.


    Just when these friars were busy searching, the leaf wind was very leisurely.


    He changed his figure and face, walked slowly on the spiritual Road, and thought about how to deal with Lin Xi!


    In this period of time on the spiritual Road, he had a general understanding of Lin Xi''s strength. Almost no one can defeat the most terrifying strongman on the spiritual road. The cultivation realm is definitely above the Hequan realm!


    "Seems to be some trouble..."


    Ye Feng chuckles. At this time, his cultivation realm is in the six fold micro realm. If the bottom card means are all out, he should be able to deal with a monk around the reclosing spring realm.


    However, Lin Xi''s cultivation realm is definitely beyond a coincidence spring realm. If he faces it head-on, he may be killed by Lin Xi.


    "Now is not the time."


    Ye Feng''s eyes beat out two cold awns. He will never let Lin Xi go, but now the gap between the two is very big. It''s not the time to deal with Lin Xi!


    Just then, a few voices began to ring not far from the leaf wind.


    "Don''t look for it any more. Someone has mastered the whereabouts of Ye Feng. Now he has gone to find the king of Tianfeng!"


    "What? We are wasting our time again! "


    "Let''s see who found Ye Feng so soon!"


    Several monks talked about it, and then quickly left here.


    "Have you got my whereabouts? Interesting, interesting... "


    With a smile on his lips, Ye Feng followed the monks without hesitation.


    He has changed his body and appearance, and it is impossible for anyone to recognize him. Now someone says that he has mastered his whereabouts, which is absolutely a fraud. He needs to see what that person is going to do.


    It didn''t take long for him to follow the monks to a meadow.


    "It''s really Lin Xi!"


    In the middle of the crowd, Lin Xi stood on a blue stone with a beautiful figure, and his whole body was full of divine brilliance!However, when he started to explore Lin Xi, there was a strange feeling in his heart.


    This kind of feeling is very wonderful. It''s not clear.


    "Do you really know the whereabouts of Ye Feng?"


    Lin Xi''s red lips light, eyes shining in front of her a little fat man.


    "Yes, how dare I cheat such a beautiful and extraordinary Lord Tianfeng!"


    The little fat man said with an extremely obscene smile.


    That kind of smile, at a glance, I know I don''t think of good things.


    "Little fat man, don''t lie, or I will tear you up first without the help of Tianfeng king!"


    A King opened his mouth, and when he saw the little fat man''s lewd expression, he was upset.


    "Tell me, where is he?"


    Lin Xi''s expression was calm and he asked lightly.


    "This Lord Tianfeng, do you think we can talk about the conditions first? "


    Said the little fat man with a smile.


    "Damn, you are ambitious, little fat man. Isn''t a real treasure of high quality enough? What else do you want! "


    A king yelled at him. He was angry when he saw the little fat man''s lewd appearance!


    "Don''t go too far, little fat man. Be careful if you have the life to take the magic weapon. You have no life to enjoy it!"


    Other kings said coldly.


    "My life is hard."


    The little fat man grinned.


    "Say what else you want."


    Lin Xi''s face was calm, without any disturbance.


    "It''s worthy of being the beautiful and extraordinary Lord Tianfeng, who is more magnanimous than these people."


    The little fat man flattered, and then said: "I also want Lord Tianfeng to give me a kiss. You know, since entering the spiritual Road, I have always admired Lord Tianfeng......"


    "You want to die!"


    The little fat man''s unbridled words were interrupted by Lin Xi''s cold face before he finished.


    "Little fat man, I think you''re impatient!"


    The other friars also looked at the little fat man, who dared to flirt with the Phoenix King face to face. Damn it!


    "Is my condition too much? Then I''ll lower it a little bit. If I don''t want it, I''ll let Lord Tianfeng kiss me. "


    Said the little fat man with serious face.


    The monks around almost vomited and bled.


    Is it true that the condition is too much?!


    It''s too much to let the Phoenix King kiss him!


    [the author''s aside]: the filthy little fat man came to ask for a reward from you, seeking to enter the group ~


    book friends group: 637488807


    welcome to enter!

 Chapter 147

    "Little fat man, I don''t think you know the whereabouts of Ye Feng at all!"


    A king can''t stand it. His body is shining brightly. He will go forward and take down the fat man.


    "Who says I don''t know."


    The little fat man waved his hand, and an ancient mirror appeared in his hand. Then the brilliant light of the ancient mirror overflowed, and the figure of Ye Feng appeared on the ancient mirror!


    However, Ye Feng''s figure only appeared for a few moments, so he collected the ancient mirror.


    "It''s him!"


    Lin Xi''s eyes twinkled and recognized Ye Feng''s figure in the ancient mirror.


    "Well, how dare I cheat Lord Tianfeng so boldly? So now we need to talk about the conditions, but we need to hurry up. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that Ye Feng is still there. "


    said the little fat man leisurely.


    "I want the Phoenix King to kiss you?! You dream! "


    Tianjiao, a king, was furious. The little fat man was so obscene that he asked Tianfeng king to kiss him, which was too much!


    Not only the king Tianjiao was furious, but none of the monks here were not angry. They all wanted to tear the little fat man to pieces.


    "Speak well. I''ll give you another chance. What do you want?"


    Lin Xi said coldly.


    "Ah, it seems that my dream can''t be realized in the end. Let''s do that. I''ll tell you the whereabouts of Ye Feng, two top-grade treasures!"


    The little fat man was very disappointed, pretending to sigh.


    "Are you looking for death, little fat man?"


    "Fuck, I need two top-grade real treasures. Why don''t you go to heaven?"


    All the friars broke into a storm of abuse.


    This little fat man is so hateful that he dare to open his mouth like this!


    You know, a real treasure of high quality is worth a lot of money. It can make all the monks crazy here, let alone two real treasures of high quality!


    "You''re going too far."


    Lin Xi said with cold eyes.


    She was restraining her anger. The little fat man''s behavior had made her completely angry.


    "Too much? Not too much, the whereabouts of Ye Feng is absolutely worth two pieces of top quality real treasure. "


    The little fat man said with a smile.


    He killed Lin Xi''s determination to kill Ye Feng. Otherwise, he would not open his mouth to Lin Xi''s lion so recklessly.


    "Are you really a character, little fat man? If you dare to haggle with the king of heaven and Phoenix like this, you will be satisfied with a piece of ancient treasure. Don''t go too far. Otherwise, I will catch you later and torture you to force a confession. I don''t believe you


    A king Tianjiao said viciously.


    Lin Xi didn''t speak, but the chill in her eyes became more and more intense.


    The value of the two real treasures is too great. Even if it is her, it is impossible to bring out the two real treasures.


    "Haha, I''m sure it''s my assurance. Make up your mind quickly. Ye Feng is cunning. I can''t guarantee that he will stay in a place for a long time."


    The little fat man''s face was calm, and he didn''t panic at all.


    "You...!"


    Many monks bite their teeth. The little fat man is so hateful that he has calculated everything and is waiting to blackmail the king of heaven and Phoenix!


    "It''s still a top quality treasure!"


    Lin Xi sneers and shoots out two fine spots in her eyes. Powerful pressure is released from her. She wants to use her powerful cultivation realm to force the little fat man to conform.


    "Haha, I admire Lord Tianfeng very much, but Ye Feng''s value is really worth two top-grade real treasures, so ah, just two top-grade real treasures, I believe that in your capacity as Tianfeng Wang, it should be effortless to take out two top-grade real treasures."


    The little fat man grinned, his white teeth glistened, and his face was harmless.


    Lin Xi''s eyes flashed with an imperceptible surprise. The little fat man was hidden from the public, and her authority did not play a role in the little fat man.


    "I can''t give you two top-grade real treasures, but I can give you one top-grade real treasure and another three-grade pill!"


    Lin Xi''s eyes are shining.


    Ye Feng''s recent performance makes her very uneasy. If she can really kill Ye Feng this time, then a top-grade real treasure and a three product elixir are worth consuming.


    "Sanpinlingdan..."


    All the monks on the scene were gnashing their teeth at the little fat man.


    The little fat man really made a lot of money this time. He got two such rare things just by one of Ye Feng''s whereabouts, which really made them very jealous!


    "Ah, look at the face of your heavenly Phoenix King. Three kinds of elixir are three kinds of elixir!"


    The little fat man said reluctantly.


    Many friars saw the expression on the little fat man''s face, and wanted to strangle him alive!


    What a fortune it is to have a top-grade real treasure and a top-grade elixir, and how unsatisfied the little fat man is, which really makes them furious.Lin Xi clenched his teeth, and his beautiful eyes would burst out with fire.


    Look at her face?!


    If you really look at her face, how can you bargain with her here for half a day!


    "Ah, I''ll tell you first. I''ll tell you the whereabouts of Ye Feng only if I have something to offer."


    The little fat man said slowly, regardless of other people''s faces.


    "What? You''re worried that the Phoenix King will turn against you and won''t give you anything? "


    Said Tianjiao, a king, with a black face.


    "These days, only when things are in your hands can you feel at ease!"


    The little fat man grinned.


    "You don''t want to be beaten!"


    All the friars around were biting their teeth and staring at the little fat man.


    "Here you are, take me to find Ye Feng!"


    Lin Xi said with a cold face, she felt that she could not follow the little fat man''s ink, or she would be angry with him!


    "Good!"


    The little fat man took over the top grade real treasure and the third grade elixir from Lin Xi, and he couldn''t close his smile.


    "Let''s go!"


    All the friars looked at the little fat man in disgust and urged him to hurry up.


    "Hurry up, in case that leaf wind runs away."


    The little fat man laughed, led the way in front, and walked towards the East.


    The other friars also closely followed the little fat man, for fear that he would play tricks and run away.


    And Ye Feng was among the friars.


    Others don''t know that the little fat man is a liar, but he can be very sure that the little fat man is a liar.


    At the same time, he was very curious.


    What is this little fat man going to do? Dare to cheat in front of so many King Tianjiao and Lin Xi. Compared with him, this courage is a little bigger.


    "Ye Feng is extremely cunning, and the hiding area is very hidden. If I didn''t pass by by by chance and find his whereabouts, you might not find him here for a year!"


    Said the little fat man proudly.


    [author''s extras]: for support, reward, and group ~


    book friends: 637488807


    welcome!

 Chapter 148

    Ye Feng''s heart was smiling when he looked at the back. The little fat man was quite similar.


    "Ah, I can''t only hate my strength. I can''t kill that kid. If I can kill that kid, my wish should be realized."


    The little fat man''s mouth kept on, ignoring the faces of the monks in the rear and talking about it himself.


    "What''s your wish!"


    Back, a king Tianjiao couldn''t help asking.


    Along the way, the little fat man has been talking about his wishes. I hope it''s something. The little fat man didn''t say.


    "Of course, let Lord Tianfeng kiss me."


    The little fat man turned around and grinned at the king Tianjiao.


    Damn it!


    This king Tianjiao really wants to slap himself. How can he ask such a stupid question to the little fat man!


    Little fat man has a dirty face. What''s his wish!


    "Lord Tianfeng, what''s your relationship with Ye Feng? Why do you want to kill him? He also promised to kill Ye Feng and get your promise. That''s not good. Lord Tianfeng, you need to know that there are very few good people like me in the world. If you meet a bad person and kill Ye Feng, what can you do if you want to promise yourself! "


    The little fat man kept talking. Balabalabala said a lot, regardless of Lin Xi''s face.


    "Shut up!"


    Lin Xi''s face is covered with frost. She really wants to kill the little fat man with one stroke.


    The little fat man''s mouth is too cheap. Even if she has a very high culture, she can hardly stand it.


    "OK..."


    The little fat man is curling his mouth, and his face is not happy.


    But before long, the unhappy look on his face disappeared. He ran to a king Tianjiao with a smile and said, "man, your clothes are very beautiful. They are all feathers. They look like bird feathers. What kind of bird feathers are these?"


    "Go away!"


    The king Tianjiao said with a black face.


    "I don''t want to tell you that a big man wearing a bird''s fur is really like a woman."


    The little fat man looked scornful and left the king Tianjiao.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Tianjiao, the king, roared so loudly that he couldn''t bear it. His power was surging and he was going to kill the little fat man.


    "Stop!"


    Lin Xijiao drinks, stopping the king Tianjiao.


    Although she also wanted to kill this hateful little fat man in front of her, she wanted to kill Ye Feng first!


    "Wait for me, fat boy!"


    The king Tianjiao looked at the little fat man viciously, and then returned.


    "Just wait, I''m afraid of you!"


    As soon as the little fat man has a stomach, he can''t leave.


    Many friars were speechless for a while. The little fat man, relying on knowing Ye Feng''s whereabouts, was so unscrupulous. It''s disgusting!


    "There is a limit to my patience!"


    Lin Xi''s face is icy, his body is full of murderous ideas, and his eyes emit two terrible lights, which frighten people.


    "Well, in the face of Lord Tianfeng, let you go first!"


    The little fat man angrily shrunk his head, didn''t speak any more, and led them forward.


    "You...!"


    The king Tianjiao, with a black face, let him go? If the Phoenix King hadn''t stopped him, he would have chopped the little fat man in half!


    Little fatty took the lead and walked around the corner in the forest for a long time before he stopped.


    "See, this place is extremely hidden. If I didn''t bring you here, you wouldn''t find it!"


    Said the little fat man with a proud face.


    However, none of the monks paid attention to him, and their eyes were all on a figure not far away.


    "Ye Feng..."


    "He did hide here!"


    Many monks shouted that they had been fighting with Ye Feng for a long time and recognized Ye Feng at the first time.


    "Do you want to be killed by me? I didn''t say that if you don''t know how to advance or retreat, you should be beheaded! "


    Not far away, when the figure saw so many monks, there was no fear on his face. On the contrary, he shouted at them and was full of arrogance.


    "Damn, you dare to be crazy when the Phoenix King is here?"


    Many monks scolded. If the Phoenix King was not here, they would not dare to talk like this. After all, Ye Feng''s combat power is too high, far beyond their comparison.


    "Is there really a ''leaf wind''?"


    leaves the wind as like as two peas, and the leaf wind is exactly the same as he is!


    "King Phoenix? I''m afraid of a woman? Let her come here and I''ll slap her to death! "


    That "leaf wind" carries both hands, on the face is elated, the speech is very arrogant."Ye Feng! It''s been a long time since I saw you. I''m really disappointed that you have become like this. "


    Lin Xi shook his head, Shua, disappeared from the spot, and when it reappeared, it was near the "leaf wind".


    "How fast! It''s worthy of being the king of Phoenix. This time, this arrogant guy will die! "


    The monks around were shocked. They didn''t see the Phoenix King leaving. The next moment, the Phoenix King''s posture appeared in front of Ye Feng!


    "No, there is fraud!"


    Ye Feng was alert. He used his divine sense to probe Ye Feng and found that there was a strange force around Ye Feng.


    At the same time, he did not hesitate to lock the little fat man in his mind.


    "Hey, come with me, Lord Tianfeng!"


    That "leaf wind" see Lin Xi close, the face does not have a little fear, on the contrary, also cheap smile.


    "No!"


    Lin Xi exclaimed. She knew she had been cheated. This "leaf wind" must be ready!


    Sure enough, a flash of light flickered, and the shadow of "Ye Feng" and Lin Xi disappeared from that area!


    "Where the hell is it?"


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being the king of heaven Phoenix. It must be the king of heaven Phoenix who works his magic power and takes the" leaf wind "away from here!"


    The monks who watched the battle did not think there was any deceit. Instead, they thought it was the Phoenix King who took Ye Feng away.


    It''s no wonder they think so, because the reputation of Tianfeng king is so great, they won''t believe that "Ye Feng" will cause harm to Tianfeng king!


    "Now you can kill that hateful little fat man!"


    Many King Tianjiao turned around and looked at the little fat man with a grim smile.


    However, the little fat man had been ready for a long time. He was as fast as a monkey. With a swish, he disappeared.


    "Good bye, everyone. Get together again!"


    The little fat man''s humble voice sounded and disappeared into the eyes of the king Tianjiao.


    "Damn, this little fat man is running so fast. Don''t let me catch him! Take off his skin when you catch him! "


    Many monks scolded.


    At this time, Ye Feng has quietly kept up with the little fat man.


    He had been on guard for a long time. He felt that he had locked in the little fat man, who could not escape from his palm.


    "Let''s see what the little fat man is up to."


    Ye Feng chuckles, hides his own breath, and follows the little fat man closely.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 149

    The little fat man is very cautious when he goes. He looks back from time to time, afraid that someone will follow him.


    "Haha, this is the king of Tianfeng. There must be a lot of treasures on him. Haha, thanks to Ye Feng. Without Ye Feng, he can''t lure the king of Tianfeng!"


    Said the little fat thief with a smile.


    He was in a good mood. He made a lot of arrangements to capture Lin Xi alive.


    "When the Phoenix King is finished, use Ye Feng''s name to lure Hong Wang out. I heard that Hong Wang also hates Ye Feng to death!"


    The little fat man laughs very indecently, and has arranged the next plan in his heart.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Feng scolds in his heart that the little fat man is using his name to plan to rob Tianjiao, the king!


    And all this black pot, finally he has to carry!


    "Be low-key and see how smart you are. If you don''t show the mountain or the water on the spirit Road, you will get the most terrible Phoenix King on the spirit road! Ha ha, even I admire myself! "


    The little fat man laughed loudly and was in a good mood.


    "Let you use my name. When you cry!"


    Ye Feng scolded in his heart.


    "Let''s go. Don''t let the Phoenix King wait for a long time."


    The little fat man smiled, accelerated the speed, shuttled around in the mountain forest, and then stopped under a low mountain.


    "Lord Tianfeng, are you in a hurry?"


    The little fat man walked into the mountain with a smile and came to an extremely hidden area. In this extremely hidden area, Lin Xi, the king of Tianfeng, stood there.


    And not far away from the Phoenix King, the "leaf wind" also stood aside.


    "You have planned this for a long time?! That "leaf wind" is not the real leaf wind


    Heaven Phoenix King sneers, in the eyes explodes shoots two astonishing ray of light.


    Up to now, she has been very clear, this is a trap to prepare Zhou Xiang, specially set for her!


    "Haha, it''s worthy of being the king of Phoenix. You can guess it accurately!"


    With a smile and a wave of big hands, the "leaf wind" suddenly glowed, and then the body size quickly became smaller, and finally turned into a round and transparent crystal, and then flew into the hands of the little fat.


    "Magic stone!"


    Lin Xi''s pupils narrowed, and at a glance he recognized the origin of the stone in the little fat man''s hand.


    "It''s not bad. Lord Tianfeng has so much insight that he can recognize the origin of this crystal in my hand."


    "What do you want to do?!"


    The face of Tianfeng king is covered with frost. She was calculated by others, which makes her unbearable!


    "I just admire you, Lord Tianfeng Wang, so I want to talk to you about my ideal in life. However, my identity is too low. If I go to see you normally, you will not take care of me."


    "Don''t talk about the useless, say what you want to do!"


    Lin Xi said coldly.


    "Haha, Lord Tianfeng Wang, you are the top strongman on Linglu road. I think there must be a lot of Tiancai and Dibao in your body, so I want to borrow some Tiancai and Dibao from you!"


    Said the little fat man leisurely.


    "Is it? Then I''ll give you another magic weapon! "


    Lin Xi drinks it lightly. There is a bright light in her eyes. With a Shua, an ice crystal jade fan appears. The whole body is shining with blue light, which is very exquisite.


    "Then I''ll laugh!"


    The little fat man laughed, and there was no fear on his face. With a bang, he rushed to Lin Xi.


    "Do you think you can deal with me by suppressing me with the pattern?"


    Lin Xi''s face is pale, and the ice crystal body overflows with flawless holy radiance. The breath is powerful and frightening.


    "The king of heaven Phoenix is the king of heaven Phoenix. It''s admirable to be so calm and comfortable now!"


    The little fat man sighed that the king of heaven Phoenix was really too powerful. He prepared a very Zhou Xiang array here, which was specially used to suppress the king of heaven Phoenix.


    But I didn''t expect that the Phoenix King was not afraid of this array.


    "If you change to someone else, you may succeed, but it''s a pity that you''ve got the wrong person!"


    Lin Xi groans coldly. Jie Baiyu hands out. A strong energy wave appears. With a loud bang, there is a big explosion around. The array arranged by the little fat man is all broken at this moment!


    When she was teleported to this place, she was able to break the array.


    But she didn''t break it. She wanted to see who was attacking her and what kind of conspiracy existed.


    "Damn, what a cruel woman!"


    The little fat man yelled, and his figure flashed quickly. Without any hesitation, he wanted to escape from here.


    "Can you escape?"


    Lin Xi chuckles and the ice crystal jade fan floating beside her shines. A blue light beam appears in an instant. She chases the little fat man directly and holds him in place."Damn, I was careless. I knew how to arrange more lines!"


    The little fat man scolded. He thought the array could deal with Tianfeng king, but he didn''t expect that Tianfeng king was so powerful. The array was vulnerable to attack in front of her!


    "You are the first one who dares to tease me like this!"


    Lin Xi moves to the little fat man with a light lotus step.


    "Is it? I am so honored! "


    Although the little fat man was fixed, there was no panic on his face and he was still laughing.


    "I hate your smile!"


    Lin Xi''s face was disgusted. Bai Jieyu put out her hand and clapped it at the little fat man.


    "I think my smile is still very good-looking!"


    The little fat man laughed and moved quickly, avoiding Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi''s eyes flashed a ray of surprise. She looked down on the little fat man, who had not been fixed by her just now!


    "Ha ha, beautiful Lord Tianfeng Wang, let''s see you next time!"


    The little fat thief smiled. He didn''t get entangled with the Phoenix King. He was about to leave here.


    But when he just looked back, he saw a fist as big as a sandbag.


    Bang!


    His head was hit by his fist, and his eyes were full of stars, and his consciousness became chaotic.


    "Who attacked me..."


    He scolds, wants to see who stealthily attacked him, only saw a light figure, completely fainted in the past.


    "Fuck, let you use my name to cheat people again!"


    Ye Feng showed up, just as he was hiding in the dark, looking at the right time, and one blow blew the little fat man to the ground.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Lin Xi''s pupils are tight. This time, she is very sure. It''s Ye Feng!


    "Long time no see, Lin Xi."


    Ye Feng narrowed her eyes and said softly.


    "You shouldn''t have come to spirit road."


    Lin Xi''s eyes said quietly.


    "Is it? Afraid of being killed by me? " Ye Feng said.


    "Do you have the skill?"


    Lin Xi chuckles. There is a strong breath on her body, which shows her own strength to ye Fengzhang.


    "So you''re not afraid? Then why can''t you wait to kill me as soon as I get to Linglu. "


    Ye Feng sneers.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 150

    "Do you dare to appear in front of me to show that you are sure to kill me?"


    Lin Xi''s eyes twinkled, staring at Ye Feng.


    She has been in contact with Ye Feng. She is very clear about Ye Feng''s character. If Ye Feng is not sure, it can''t appear in front of her!


    "I''m not sure if you come here, but you''re a spiritual body. It''s not worth worrying about."


    Ye Feng chuckles and the expression on his face is calm.


    He was hiding in the dark just now. He had been observing Lin Xi''s moves. At last, he finally found out why when he saw Lin Xi for the first time, he felt strange in his heart!


    Because, this is not Lin Xi''s real body at all, but just her spiritual body!


    "I look down on you."


    Lin Xi''s eyes flashed a ray of surprise. Although it was only her spiritual body, its strength was far better than that of the ordinary King Tianjiao.


    And Ye Feng can see through her spiritual identity at a glance, which can''t help but make her pay attention to Ye Feng.


    "This spiritual body will be used as interest first."


    The leaf breeze light openings to say.


    "Funny, do you really think you can practice and catch up with me? "


    Lin Xi smiles with absolute confidence!


    She is worthy of this confidence. She has gained numerous reputations since her three years of cultivation. Any transcendent Tianjiao is pale and far from her.


    "You''ll know in a minute."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth with absolute confidence.


    "I don''t know where your confidence comes from! But these are not important, I will personally end your life, and will let you absolutely die through! "


    Lin Xi sneered.


    "Is it? I''ll give you the same. "


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    "You could have lived, but you chose to die. No wonder others!"


    Lin Xi''s eyes shot out two cold spots. The breath on his body suddenly soared. The pure white jade hand came out with a strong force to kill Ye Feng here.


    "I only hate that I was blind!"


    Ye Feng''s figure flickered, avoiding Lin Xi''s attack.


    Boom!


    Lin Xi''s breath soared again, the crystal jade fan flew out, and a terrible beam of light appeared, shooting rapidly towards the leaf wind.


    She is very determined, powerful attacks are released constantly, leaving no chance for Ye Feng to breathe.


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Ye Feng sneers, nine turn holy skill turns, bang, his breath soars instantly, and his combat power doubles!


    Bang!


    He opened his fist, the power of the first holy body broke out, and all the beams hit him were smashed to pieces!


    "Is that your spirit?"


    Lin Xi chuckles and looks very casual.


    "You''d better use your real skill, or I will kill you easily."


    Ye Feng''s face is calm and his eyes are indifferent to Lin Xi.


    "You are more arrogant than I thought!"


    Lin Xi drinks lightly, the whole body glows, the pure white jade like palm once again sticks out, with a horrible and peerless power, claps to the leaf wind.


    "It''s not arrogance, it''s confidence!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, and he didn''t dodge. He hit him head-on.


    "Kunpeng skill!"


    When he had a big drink, the whole human figure turned into a Kunpeng. His breath was horrible and exploded. His fist collided with Lin Xi''s white jade palm.


    Bang!


    The huge explosion sounded, and the collision between them shook the void. The cracks on the earth continued, and the scene was extremely shocking!


    "I really look down on you!"


    Lin Xi''s eyes flashed a heavy touch. She even suffered a loss in the confrontation with Ye Feng. The palm that collided with Ye Feng was crispy and numb, which made her shiver.


    "Can''t you stand it?"


    Ye Feng laughs, and his fists keep moving, smashing Lin Xi like a storm.


    Shua!


    Over the top of Lin Xi''s head, there was a sudden shower of light and rain, forming a heavy curtain of light, guarding himself and defusing the attack of the leaf wind.


    "You''re far behind."


    Lin Xi is calm and self-confident, and her body is full of holy radiance. At this moment, she seems to have turned into a God, with solemn face and breathtaking breath.


    Hum!


    She opened her lips gently, and a wave of strength came out of her body. The crystal jade fan, which was suspended in the mid air, glowed and suddenly chopped to the leaf wind.


    This crystal jade fan seems to have turned into a magic knife. The leaves of the fan are white and sharp, sharp and terrible.


    Clang!


    Ye Feng reacts quickly, and the green spirit sword suddenly comes out. With a sound of Chi, it flies out like a peerless drill, and collides with the crystal jade fan, arousing a spark."Do you know what kind of magic weapon my jade fan is?" Lin Xi smiles contemptuously.


    Just when her voice fell, the crystal jade fan was so brilliant that it smashed the green spirit sword and scattered the fragments of the sword.


    "I don''t think you have such a high-level magic weapon."


    Lin Xi looks proud. Her crystal jade fan is a real weapon of perfect quality. With the green spirit sword of Ye Feng, she can''t resist it at all.


    "It seems that you still attach great importance to me. You not only have a spiritual body, but also a high-level artifact."


    Ye Feng sneers.


    "I just want to make sure it''s safe."


    Lin Xi smiled quietly, his strength surged again, the crystal jade fan was shining, and his momentum was like a rainbow cutting to the leaf wind.


    "I think you will be very distressed!"


    Ye Feng grins, with no fear on his face.


    Shua, he suddenly turned around, shennongding appeared in his hand.


    "In my eyes, it''s not worth mentioning the high-level magic weapon of bullshit!"


    Ye Feng drinks it lightly, and the shinning radiance erupts on his body. Shen Nong''s tripod swings and directly blows to the crystal jade fan.


    Bang!


    When the sharp collision sounds, Shennong Ding''s body has an inexplicable rhyme flow, and the crystal jade fan flies to one side in an instant.


    "I''d like to see what you look like when your jade fan is destroyed by my own hands!"


    Ye Feng laughs and goes with Shennong Ding in his hand. He attacks the jade fan to destroy it completely.


    "You I won''t let you succeed! "


    Lin Xi clenched his teeth, and there was a strange light in his eyes.


    She was a little scared. The tripod of Ye Feng surprised her, and pinjie absolutely crushed her jade fan.


    Boom!


    She clapped her jade hands continuously, and the power of surging like the sea broke out in the void. Hurricanes appeared one by one, which would bring the leaf wind into the hurricane.


    "Even if you have high-level magic tools, your cultivation realm is not as good as mine!"


    Lin Xijiao drinks, two magic lights are shining in her eyes. She is the king of heaven and Phoenix, and has the capital to be proud of the world!


    "Don''t press me with high-level magic?"


    Ye Feng sneers, there is no fear on his face. He opens and closes in a big way and starts to fight in the hurricane!


    Boom boom!


    Shennong tripod is shining, and a ray of light and haze burst out. This is the power in its tripod, with a special power of Tao rhyme.


    Ye Feng''s body glows and is protected by the power of shennongding. The surrounding hurricane can''t do any harm to him at all.


    "My decision is right. If I don''t kill you now, I will regret my whole life!"


    Lin Xi opens his mouth with a cold light in his eyes.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 151

    Boom!


    Lin Xi''s body erupted a powerful energy, she rose to the sky, and ten thousand sword lights overflowed from her body.


    She decided to kill Ye Feng here by all means!


    Although Ye Feng''s war power is very strong, it is not worthy of her fear. She is most afraid of Ye Feng''s evil growth speed!


    "Die! "


    Lin Xi''s eyes are cold, and her powerful swordsmanship spirit is released. At the same time, her red lips are gently opened, and the power of crystal jade fan is also urged to the extreme.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The crystal jade fan erupts the bright golden light, just like a way of training, attacking and killing the leaf wind violently.


    Ye Feng has a dignified face. Lin Xi is worthy of being the most terrible king on the spiritual road. Even if he is only a spiritual body, he is far more than the general king.


    He could have avoided it, but he didn''t.


    He will defeat Lin Xi from the front and give her the heaviest blow!


    "Kill!"


    The leaf wind drinks heavily, in the eyes erupts the bright brilliance.


    With Shennong tripod on his head, the physical strength of the first level holy body broke out. He fought against the incoming sword light and the fierce golden training.


    Poof!


    Ye tuyere spits out a mouthful of blood. When he is attacked by golden training, his arm shows terrible scars.


    "Stupid."


    Lin Xi said with a disdainful smile.


    She can feel the idea of Ye Feng, but she is very sniffy.


    It''s a big joke to beat her from the front!


    "Is it?!"


    Ye Feng sneers, smashes a golden practice with a fist, and uses the powerful yuxu method. The powerful and fierce lightning appears from behind Lin Xi and directly kills Lin Xi.


    Bang!


    Lin Xi coughs up blood in his mouth and flashes a shock in his eyes.


    She couldn''t believe that Ye Feng could attack her even under such circumstances.


    "You are very calm, but in absolute power, any resistance you have is useless!"


    Lin Xi drinks lightly and wipes away the blood on the corner of her mouth. Her jade hand leans out, goes through the void and directly slaps on the back of Ye Feng.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng was so unsteady that he almost fell to the ground.


    Lin Xi was so strong that he attacked him through the void. It was unimaginable.


    "See? I have several powerful powers, and the realm of cultivation is far better than you. You can''t be my opponent at all. "


    Linxi stands on the top of the cloud, overlooking the leaf wind, with a full tone of pride.


    While she was talking, jade clapped her hands again, crossed the void, and directly beat to kill Ye Feng.


    In the sky, the sword light is like rain, with horrible energy fluctuation, and it goes crazy towards the leaf wind.


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s whole body is distorted, and Lin Xi''s jade hands are constantly patted out of it. Each hand is full of surging power, and Ye Feng will be killed here.


    Boom boom!


    The sharp impact sound sounded, and Ye Feng''s clothes broke everywhere. There were tiny cracks on the body, and blood overflowed from them.


    This is him. If he was replaced by other monks, he would have been attacked and killed by Lin Xi.


    "What you said is right, but you ignored a little bit, that is my perseverance!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and there is a brilliant flash in her eyes.


    He is stronger than anyone''s perseverance. After three years of being a waste, he was ridiculed and humiliated, which didn''t break his mind. Instead, he honed his perseverance beyond ordinary people!


    "Perseverance..."


    Lin Xi said to himself, thinking about what Ye Feng said.


    Yeah


    She really ignored Ye Feng''s perseverance, and was personally abandoned by her. She was tortured in luoyunzong, and did not let him collapse.


    This perseverance alone is much stronger than her.


    "So, you can''t stay!"


    Lin Xi drinks coldly, two cold awns shoot out of the eyes.


    Shua!


    Her figure flickers, and a sharp snow sword appears in her hand. The whole person''s speed is as fast as ghosts, and she goes to kill Ye Feng.


    "You couldn''t kill me three years ago, this time it''s even more impossible!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and his power surges. He urges the power of shennongding to the extreme, and helps him block all the light and rain from the air attack.


    At the same time, he opened his fists and opened the Kunpeng saint''s magic to fight with Lin Xi.


    Boom!


    The void vibrates, the nearby mountains crumble, a large number of rocks roll down, and the scene is astonishing.


    They are both very strong, beyond the existence of the general king.


    At this time, when fighting, neither side left their hands and wanted to kill the other side here!


    "Yuxu method!"


    Ye Feng drinks lightly, his eyes are bright and clear. Although his body is full of scars, his fighting spirit is not reduced at all.Crackling!


    Thunder and electric arc appeared, and a terrible thick golden lightning left Lin Xi in four directions.


    "Don''t show me the incomplete magic method."


    Lin Xi smiled contemptuously, with a very casual expression.


    With her jade hands, her body was shining, and all the golden lightning attacks were eliminated.


    "Vulnerable."


    Lin Xi laughs, and Qingsi dances with the wind. Her heroism is pressing.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s expression, Lin Xi''s smile stopped.


    With a bang, her body flew out tens of meters, and the light curtain around her body broke, and the light chips fell to the ground.


    "How could it be!"


    She cried, with an incredible look in her eyes.


    "You are too conceited to think that there is no great power in the incomplete yuxu method, but you ignore that the power of the supernatural power is not in the incomplete but in the person who releases the supernatural power!"


    Ye Feng sneers.


    Previously, those golden lightning strikes Lin Xi from all directions were just feints to paralyze Lin Xi.


    The real killing move is actually in the back. The yuxu method strengthened by the nine turn holy skill is incomparable!


    As expected, Lin Xi was a little careless after he neutralized those golden lightning attacks. The enhanced yuxu method appeared, which directly broke Lin Xi''s light curtain defense and blew her to one side.


    "You did give me a lot of surprises!"


    Lin Xi''s eyes were cold. She didn''t expect that she didn''t solve the problem of falling leaf wind after such a long time.


    Even in Ye Feng''s hands!


    This is the fact that she can''t accept at all. She is the king of Phoenix. Since her cultivation, no one can let her suffer!


    "The surprise is still behind!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and the big bow appears in his hand in an instant. His big bow opens, and the golden arrow feather coagulated by the power of yuxu method appears. With a swish, he shoots at Lin Xi.


    Bang!


    Lin Xi''s sword light surged all over his body, which directly neutralized the attack of this arrow.


    "I''ll see what surprises you can give me!"


    Lin Xi groaned coldly, and the crystal jade fan flew back to her hands. The jade fan moved, and the boundless radiance burst out like a wave, rushing towards the leaf wind.


    This scene is very frightening. Every attack of Lin Xi is full of shock and awe.


    The reputation of the Phoenix King on the spiritual road is not for nothing, but for killing!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng is fearless, the divine light is surging, holding the Shennong tripod, like a God, the momentum is like a rainbow to kill!


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 152

    Bang bang bang!


    The mountain forest was a sensation, and there was a mess everywhere. When the two fought each other to the white heat, no one left any hand.


    Lin Xi''s eyes were more and more shocked. She didn''t expect that Ye Feng would fight more and more in Vietnam!


    At first, she could suppress Ye Feng. Now, Ye Feng has shown signs of suppressing her!


    "I''ve never failed!"


    Lin Xi drinks it lightly, and there is a brilliant light in her eyes.


    Shua!


    Her figure moved rapidly, and Jie Baiyu''s hands beat to the leaf wind through the void.


    On the other side, the crystal jade fan emits strange blue light, and a wisp of light shoots out of it.


    "Cut you!"


    Ye Feng is fearless, holding the Shennong tripod and going out quickly.


    With a bang, shennongding bombarded the crystal jade fan, and the luster on the surface of the crystal jade fan began to fade.


    On the other side, he opened his fists and collided with Lin Xiyu''s hand, who passed through the void, to beat him back!


    "I said, your jade fan will be destroyed in my hands."


    Ye Feng sneered, and two magic lights broke out in his eyes. With a loud bang, he started shooting from the spot, holding the Shennong Ding, and constantly smashed on the jade fan of Linxi.


    Click!


    The clear sound came out, and the jade fan of Linxi was cracked by the bombardment of shennongding.


    "No!"


    Lin Xi yells, the figure flashes quickly, and goes to the leaf wind.


    That jade fan is so rare that it can''t be destroyed in Ye Feng''s hands!


    "It''s up to you!"


    With a smile on his lips, Ye Feng''s power surged to the extreme. With a bang, Shen Nong Ding became powerful, smashing the jade fan to pieces and throwing crystal jade chips to the ground.


    A precious treasure of perfect quality was destroyed by Ye Feng''s tripod.


    "Ah! I killed you! "


    Lin Xi is completely mad, and there is endless anger in his eyes. Jade hands clap continuously to frighten the void and kill Ye Feng.


    "It''s just a magic weapon. Don''t be so excited! "


    Ye Feng laughs, opens his mind, locks Lin Xi''s jade hand, opens his fist, and knocks Lin Xi''s palm back.


    "What do you know! It''s a magic weapon of perfect quality! "


    Lin Xi roars, and there is no calm expression on her face. This jade fan is a rare magic weapon that she has worked hard to get. Now it has been destroyed by Ye Feng. How can she not be mad?!


    Boom boom!


    The storm like attack unfolded, Lin Xi''s face was cold to the extreme, crossing in the void, and he had a strong blow to the leaf wind.


    "What''s the perfect quality of bullshit? It''s not a smash under my tripod!"


    Ye Feng sneers, punches and fights with Lin Xi.


    The scene of fighting here shakes the whole spiritual path.


    "What happened over there...?"?! "


    " it''s a terrible energy fluctuation. Even if it''s far away, it can also sense the frightening scene of fighting there! "


    All the friars on the spiritual road were frightened.


    The energy fluctuation caused by the battle between Ye Feng and Lin Xi makes them feel thrilled!


    They have no doubt that if they are close to that area, they will be killed instantly by those terrible energy fluctuations!


    "Yes The figure of the Phoenix King! "


    Some people shouted, his eyes are very sharp, Lin Xi only showed a figure, he recognized.


    "It was Ye Feng who fought against the Phoenix King!"


    Ye Feng''s figure is exposed. Someone quickly recognizes Ye Feng and shouts.


    "Ye Feng is not simple. He can fight with the Phoenix King to such a scene!"


    All the monks exclaimed.


    Tianfeng king is invincible to Linglu. No one can shake her half.


    But now, Ye Feng even fights with Tianfeng king, which really shocked them.


    "You look too high at this leaf wind. It''s just the spirit of the Phoenix King!"


    Someone said in a voice on the spiritual road.


    "What?! A spirit body unexpectedly returns such terror, that day Phoenix King''s Noumenon should have how strong! "


    "That''s the gap! It''s unbelievable that the spirit body of the Phoenix King is about to kill Ye Feng! "


    Many monks are shocked that the Phoenix King is just a spiritual body, which is much stronger than their strength!


    "The Phoenix King has something important to do, so she has no time to come here. Otherwise, if she comes here, she can kill Ye Feng with one stroke! But even if it''s just a spiritual body, it''s enough to kill Ye Feng! "


    The man who spoke on the spiritual road spoke again.


    Spirit Road, a hidden area, a young man disdained the operation of power, in the spirit of the road loudly.


    "Muyi, what are you doing?! "A beautiful girl in White said with a frown.


    "Sister Lin Xi, they are so ignorant that they say Ye Feng can fight with you. It''s unbearable. How could Ye Feng be your opponent!"


    Muyi said with a disgruntled face.


    "I look down on Ye Feng. He can fight with my spirit body, which surprised me."


    Lin Xi''s eyes glowed.


    "It''s OK, sister Lin Xi. Although it''s just your spiritual body, it also has very strong power. Especially there is a jade pole fan in your hand. How could Ye Feng be your opponent?"


    Muyi said with disapproval.


    "I hope so..."


    Lin Xi spoke softly. She was full of confidence when she was separated from the spiritual body. But now, her heart is bottomless.


    "There must be no problem!"


    Muyi said firmly.


    On the other side, the battle between Ye Feng and Lin Xi''s spirit body is very fierce. Both of them look very embarrassed, and their bodies are covered with each other''s blood.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng''s eyes were clear, and Lin Xi just had some carelessness. He seized the opportunity and directly hit Lin Xi with a fist, throwing her away.


    "Ye Feng..."


    Lin Xi drinks a lot. There is red blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth. His chest fluctuates violently and he is seriously injured.


    "It''s just like that!"


    Ye Feng sneered.


    "This is just my spiritual body. What are you proud of!"


    Lin Xi said with contempt.


    "It won''t be long before your body will come to an end with your spirit body."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "It''s ridiculous."


    Lin Xi disdained a smile and said, "you can''t even fight my spirit body. What big talk are you talking about over there?"


    "Is it? See if I can kill your spiritual body! "


    Leaf wind sneers, big bow opens, an arrow shoots to Lin Xi.


    "I admit your strength is very strong, but you can''t do it now if you want to kill my spirit body!"


    Lin Xijiao drinks, the jade hand sticks out, and wipes out the arrow feather directly.


    "Even if you can hurt me, it can only be done when I am careless."


    Lin Xi smiled softly and said with pride on her face.


    However, at the next moment, the smile on her face solidified, the whole body suddenly flew out, and the blood in her mouth sprayed all over the place!


    "Here How can it be! "


    She fell to the ground and murmured to herself.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 153

    "How could you have no hands!"


    Lin Xi said in a hoarse voice with an unbelievable face.


    It''s hard for her to accept that Ye Feng even has no hands. He just used the magic power of the hands to fly her through the void!


    "It''s such a simple magic. I''ll see it twice."


    Ye Feng grins, showing his white and shining teeth.


    "You...!"


    Lin Xi clenched her teeth. She would not believe what Ye Feng said.


    You should know that even if the talent is as terrible as her, it takes a lot of time to learn this Wushou magic!


    "Just use your magic to end you!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Bang!


    With a big hand, he beat Lin Xi through the void, shaking her all over, flying tens of meters, and breaking several bones.


    "Hateful..."


    Lin Xi clenched his teeth and stood up.


    She felt a great shame, even hurt by her own magic, which really made her hard to accept.


    "I won''t let you go!"


    Lin Xi''s eyes shot out two cold rays of light, staring at Ye Feng.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you go!"


    Ye Feng sneers at Lin Xi''s body directly through the emptiness. The bloody rain falls on the ground!


    Linglu, in a certain area, a beautiful girl is talking with a teenager. Suddenly, her face is stiff, and then she sighs heavily.


    "What''s the matter? Sister Lin Xi! "


    Mu Yi saw Lin Xi''s expression suddenly changed, and asked eagerly.


    "My spirit body It''s gone. "


    Lin Xi said with a raised eyebrow.


    "What?!"


    Muyi yelled, disbelieving, "it''s impossible! Lin Xi''s spirit body went with jade pole fan, how could it be destroyed by Ye Feng! "


    "There can be no mistake."


    Lin Xi said with a solemn face.


    There is a trace of involvement between her and the spirit body, but now the trace is gone, which shows that her spirit body has encountered something unexpected.


    "This damned leaf wind!"


    Muyi said with gnashing teeth.


    At this time, the voice of Ye Feng was heard on the spiritual road.


    "Lin Xi, you don''t have enough spiritual body to see, or come here with your real body!"


    On the spiritual Road, all the monks were shocked. Ye Feng dared to say such words. Has the spirit body of the Phoenix King been destroyed?


    "No way..."


    All the friars said with disbelief on their faces.


    After all, it''s the spirit body of the Phoenix King who is invincible to the spirit Road, so it''s destroyed by Ye Feng. It''s still hard for them to accept.


    "Ye Feng, I despise you, but do you think you can fight me like this?"


    On the spiritual Road, Lin Xi''s voice sounded softly.


    Although her voice is not big, it rings through the whole spiritual path. All the monks clearly hear her.


    "Nihilistic hands are very useful. They kill your spirit body directly. I think your spirit body is very suffocating. At last, I killed it with nihilistic hands!"


    Ye Feng laughed and said.


    When he fought with Lin Xi''s spirit body, he used the most powerful system and learned the magic of empty hands!


    This empty hand magic is really extraordinary. It''s a top-grade mysterious magic. It took him more than 5000 experience points to learn it.


    But it''s worth it.


    This magic can attack the enemy through the void, which makes the enemy defenseless.


    In particular, it also hit Lin Xi''s self-esteem seriously!


    As expected, after his words came out, Lin Xi''s voice did not ring on the spiritual road for a long time.


    "Ye Feng, don''t be arrogant. I''ll cut you off!"


    Lin Xi''s voice didn''t ring, but Muyi''s voice rang on the spiritual road.


    "What are you? Get out of my way and let Lin Xi''s real body come out!"


    Ye Feng drinks cold, and doesn''t put Muyi in his eyes at all.


    "It''s the voice of King Yi..."


    "On the spiritual Road, it''s only next to Tianfeng king, Hongwang and other king Tianjiao, who is a terrorist!"


    Many monks heard Muyi''s voice and said with a surprised face.


    "Yiwang has already broken through the situation of Hequan. No one can suppress the whole spiritual path without the existence of such horrors as tianfengwang and Hongwang!"


    "Yes, I''ve seen Yiwang put his hand up and wiped out a towering mountain peak. It''s terrifying!"


    Muyi is also an extraordinary king, Tianjiao, who also has a great reputation on the whole spiritual road!


    Spiritual path, in a certain area.


    "Sister Lin Xi, we are at a critical moment. It''s inconvenient for you to leave. Let me deal with Ye Feng!"Muyi said.


    In his mind, Lin Xi is the absolute perfect goddess, and no one is allowed to defile her.


    But now, Ye Feng even despises the perfect goddess in his mind, which makes him unbearable!


    Lin Xi raised his eyebrows and said after a moment of meditation, "it''s better if you go. Ye Feng is growing too fast. You have to solve him as soon as possible, or it will definitely become a big trouble in the future!"


    "Well, I will take Ye Feng''s head!"


    Muyi said with shining eyes, and then left here.


    Spirit Road, a hidden area.


    Ye Feng is smiling at the little fat man.


    "That son of a bitch who faints Let me know who it is. I must have scratched his skin! "


    The little fat man woke up from a coma, and then when he saw Ye Feng smiling at him, he was shocked.


    "Who are you..."


    With a bang, Ye Feng raised his hand and knocked on the little fat man''s head.


    "You fake me, design Keng Lin Xi, and ask me who I am!"


    "It''s elder brother Ye! I''ve heard the reputation of elder brother ye on this spiritual road for a long time, and I''ve always been very respectful. I didn''t expect to see elder brother Ye himself today, which really excited me! "


    The little fat man said with a smile that he didn''t care that ye Fenggang just knocked him on the head.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, pretend I set up a bureau, how can I also give some compensation!" Ye Feng said.


    "Elder brother, you are my elder brother. I am an ordinary friar. What can I do to compensate elder brother..."


    Said the little fat man in tears.


    "Are you an ordinary friar? The famous Phoenix King has been planted in your hands. "


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    He looked at the little fat man and continued, "I don''t want much. I''ll give you all the magic weapons and elixirs Lin Xi gave you. In addition, I think that magic stone is very good! "


    " big brother, you want my life! "


    The little fat man''s face turned green all of a sudden.


    He scolded in his heart. He used to blackmail others. Today, he was blackmailed by Ye Feng


    "It turns out your life is so worthless."


    Ye Feng chuckles and looks at the little fat man and says, "don''t make me do it. If I do it, you will lose more than that..."


    The little fat man looked at the smile on Ye Feng''s face and said, "I will give it to you, brother!"


    "That''s right."


    Ye Feng laughs.


    [author''s aside]: please support, reward and enter the group!


    Let''s move quickly!


    Book friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 154

    "A thousand calculations are empty!"


    Said the little fat man with a wry smile.


    He planned carefully, but Mao didn''t get it. At last, he put in a magic stone!


    "What''s your name, little fat man?"


    Ye Feng asked casually when he received the magic weapon and elixir from the fat man.


    "My Lord is humble..."


    Said the little fat man, gnashing his teeth.


    See things are collected by Ye Feng, little fatty''s heart is dripping blood!


    Poof, Ye Feng couldn''t help but laugh.


    "My Lord is humble! What modesty do you have? "


    He followed the little fat man all the way. He didn''t find any humility in him. On the contrary, there was no comparison between obscenity and arrogance!


    "I...!"


    The little fat man said he wanted to refute two sentences, but when he thought that he could not beat Ye Feng, he swallowed the words to his mouth.


    At this time, Muyi''s voice rang on the spiritual road.


    "Ye Feng, get out of here!"


    He drank heavily and his voice rang all over the way.


    "There''s a dog coming out."


    Ye Feng sneers and responds to Muyi loudly on the spiritual road.


    "Ye Feng is dying!"


    Muyi''s face is full of rage, and his power is surging, which directly smashes a mountain peak and shocks the whole spiritual path.


    Linglu, the area where lingxu is located.


    "I despised that kid too. The spirit body of Tianfeng king was planted in that kid''s hands! "


    said Hong Wang.


    "He can''t live long. Muyi has come out. Once Muyi finds this boy, he will surely die in Muyi''s hands."


    Said a young man beside the king.


    "I''m not sure..."


    Hong Wang''s eyes were deep, and he said: "last time I thought that Tianfeng Wang would definitely solve that boy, but what happened? That kid instead solved the spirit body of the Phoenix King! So, this time I want to be safe! "


    "Hong Wang means...?"


    Asked the young man.


    "You can help Muyi, too, but don''t make it public, in case the frightened boy dare not show up!"


    Said the king.


    "Is it necessary? Muyi alone should be able to solve the leaf falling wind! "


    Said the young man with a frown.


    His name is Li Qing, which is equal to Muyi''s strength. He is the most powerful king, Tianjiao, except for Tianfeng king and Hongwang.


    Now even let them such King Tianjiao to deal with a leaf wind, he felt a little fussy!


    "You follow Muyi. If Muyi is not the match of that kid, you can do it again! I always feel that this kid is not so simple. I''m afraid a Muyi can''t deal with him! "


    Said the king in a voice.


    "All right!"


    Young Li Qing agreed, and then said: "this leaf wind really died without regret, even let the King Hong and the king Tianfeng so painstakingly deal with!"


    On the other side, Tianjiao, the other king of terror, also gathered.


    They are not ordinary King Tianjiao, their strength is very strong, far beyond the ordinary King Tianjiao.


    "This leaf wind can''t stay!"


    A king Tianjiao said.


    He is the king of stone. He comes from the ancient country of stone. When Ye Feng appeared in the spirit Road, he threatened to kill Ye Feng!


    "It''s true that I was surprised by his growth speed. He killed four kings Tianjiao with one arrow, and even killed the spirit body of Tianfeng king. When he entered the spirit Road, any king Tianjiao could easily kill him!"


    Said Yuanwang, his eyes shining.


    He comes from wuxingjiao, and he once said at the beginning that he wanted to kill Ye Feng!


    "It''s a pity that at the beginning, we didn''t kill him, so he has grown to this point!"


    The king sighed.


    He also comes from Wuxing cult. He once chased Ye Feng with the king of the sea and others, but he let Ye Feng escape.


    "If he is allowed to grow up again, I''m afraid that people like King Tianfeng and King Hong can''t suppress him!"


    Said the stone king in a deep voice.


    They, the kings, have received a message from the sect behind them. Ye Feng must not be allowed to pass through the spiritual path smoothly, and he must be killed on the spiritual path.


    "Although Muyi has made a move, I always feel that Muyi will fall into the hands of this boy!"


    Yuan Wang frowned and said.


    "I feel the same way!"


    Said the stone king.


    Ye Feng shocked them so much that when he thought that Ye Feng was going to die, he killed those enemies and survived.


    So, even if Muyi is very powerful, they don''t think Ye Feng will die in Muyi''s hands!


    "We are behind Muyi. With the character of Ye Feng, we will definitely jump out in the face of Muyi''s provocation! When we get together, we will kill Ye Feng! "The king sneered.


    "I have such a plan, but we must be watertight this time, and no rumors can be spread, or Ye Feng''s kid will probably not hide!"


    Said the stone king with a solemn face.


    "Good!"


    Tianjiao, the other king, nodded and agreed.


    On the spiritual Road, the storm rose again, but this time it was in the dark, and there was no difference on the surface.


    Other friars didn''t know that there were so many terror kings Tianjiao on the spiritual road. They were planning to encircle Ye Feng!


    "Fat man, are you interested in making a big ticket?"


    In some hidden area of Linglu, Ye Feng asked humbly to the fat man.


    "What do you mean, big brother?"


    Said the little fat man with humble eyes.


    "Or do your old business..."


    "Big brother means let me cheat Mu Yi?" Said the little fat man humbly.


    Ye Feng nodded, and then said: "not only to deceive, I need you to arrange some arrays, to be very powerful!"


    "It''s necessary to arrange some powerful arrays. Muyi''s strength is too strong, second only to the Tianfeng king and other figures."


    The little fat man nodded modestly.


    He also knows the prestige of Muyi. Apart from the characters like Tianfeng Wang, there are few people in the whole spiritual path who can compete with him.


    "A Muyi is not worth my doing. I think there will be people fishing in troubled waters and following Muyi to kill me."


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    The potential he shows will certainly make some people surprised, so these people will definitely give him a hand, and this Muyi is the best opportunity!


    "That seems to set up a very powerful array!"


    The little fat man was very modest and intelligent, and he immediately understood what Ye Feng said.


    He smiled and said, "it''s very exhausting to arrange a powerful array. Would you give me some reward first?"


    "The people who came to kill me this time must not be ordinary King Tianjiao. After killing them, all the magic weapons and other things on them will be given to you." Ye Feng said.


    "Then I''ll have to work hard!"


    Said the little fat man, with his humble eyes blazing.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 155

    "Ye Feng, are you afraid? Why don''t you show up? "


    Muyi laughs and spreads his voice all over the spiritual road. However, Ye Feng doesn''t give any answer to let him shout about Ye Feng.


    Spiritual Road, a hidden area.


    "The war is about to begin. First, upgrade the level of these gods."


    Ye Feng said with a solemn face.


    He has a premonition that there will be many people to fight against him this time. He must be prepared for everything, or he will die in these people''s hands.


    "I have gained a lot of experience points on Linglu road..."


    Ye Feng chuckles and tunes out the strongest system data light curtain.


    "It''s worth more than 120000 experience!"


    In this period of time, he killed a lot of King Tianjiao on the spiritual road. Each of these king Tianjiao''s strength is very strong, which brings him a lot of experience value.


    "Combat power is the most important, first improve the nine turn holy skill!"


    Ye Feng does not hesitate to apply experience value to the nine turn holy skill.


    The power of jiuzhuan shengshu is very powerful, which can increase the combat power by many times, especially to the extreme, which can increase the combat power by ten times!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The light on Ye Feng''s body flickers ceaselessly, which is the manifestation of nine turn holy skill in ascension.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations on the success of the host''s promotion of jiuzhuanshengshu. Jiuzhuanshengshu starts the second turn and can increase the host''s combat power by three times!"


    The voice of the system came out, and Ye Feng''s face was smiling.


    "Three times the strength? Very good! "


    He is very satisfied. His combat power will be increased three times. His strength will reach a horrible level, and he will completely surpass the ordinary King Tianjiao!


    "There are still more than 50000 experience points left. What kind of magic can I improve first?"


    Ye Feng frowns. Although it''s cool to increase his combat power by three times, it also consumes a lot of experience. The experience value of more than 120000 is now more than 50000.


    "The most important thing at present is to improve our combat power first."


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    He carefully calculated in his mind that he would use the experience value of more than 50000 yuan to improve his combat power to the greatest extent.


    "Kunpeng shengshu has not been promoted once, but the experience required for promotion is too much, which is not cost-effective."


    "The yuxu method is the same. If you want to upgrade your level, you need to start repairing the method. You need a lot of experience. At present, you don''t need to think about it."


    "The ranks of tiger boxing, fire cloud skill and two magic powers are too low. Even if you spend more experience to improve, you will not increase your combat power."


    After thinking about it, Ye Feng fixed his eyes on the nihilistic hand he had learned from Lin Xi''s spirit body!


    "Nihilistic hand, superior xuanlevel supernatural power, powerful, can attack the enemy through the nihilism, making the enemy''s civil defense invincible!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, and finally decided to upgrade nihilistic hands!


    He did not hesitate to apply experience value to the nihilistic hand and upgrade the level of nihilistic hand.


    Ding Ding!


    The sound of the system continues to ring, and the level of nihilistic hands is rising rapidly.


    "Congratulations on the successful promotion of the host''s nihilistic hand level. At present, the nihilistic hand level is the inferior King level. The total experience consumed this time is 54000, and the remaining experience value is 300."


    Shua!


    Ye Feng''s body glittered with light, his eyes opened and closed, and a golden light burst out.


    "Try the power!"


    Leaf wind light drink, empty hand spread out, bang, a few miles away a boulder smashed, rubble rolled to the ground.


    "The upgraded void hand is really powerful. The distance and attack are several times stronger than before!"


    Ye Feng chuckles and is satisfied with the power of the empty hand.


    "It''s almost time to consume experience, but there should be a big wave of experience soon!"


    Shua, Ye Feng steps and leaves. He wants to see how the array arranged by the little fat man is.


    The sky is covered with ancient trees. This area is very hidden. The little fat man is busy arranging the array.


    "It''s a loss..."


    Before Ye Feng was near, he heard the little fat man complain.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Feng came to the little fat man and asked.


    "Big brother, it''s not good. You have to compensate me first."


    The little fat man looked painfully, and then said: "the array arranged this time is an ancient array, which consumes too many materials! Even if you give me all the treasures that the king Tianjiao brought, you can''t make up for my loss this time. "


    Ye Feng was speechless. He thought that there was something wrong with the arrangement of the array. After a long time, he was very fond of the materials used to arrange the array.


    "It''s OK. After this time, I''ll take you to lingxu."


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, the little fat man said with his eyes shining: "lingxu? It''s true! ""Really." Ye Feng nodded, and then sneered, "how could a place like lingxu be monopolized by King Hong?"


    He had a plan in mind. After he had solved this wave of enemies, he was ready to take down the spirit market.


    There are a lot of Tiancai and Dibao in lingxu. If he can get these Tiancai and Dibao, his strength will be greatly improved.


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. This ancient array doesn''t need elder brother to worry about it. It will give those King Tianjiao an accident!"


    Said the little fat man, patting his chest.


    "How much time is left to arrange?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Soon, one day at most."


    "Well, we''ll wait a day for action."


    Ye Feng said, and then left here.


    In a certain area of Linglu, Muyi is almost mad. He searched the Linglu for a long time, but he didn''t find the trace of Ye Feng. Even if he shouted, Ye Feng didn''t respond.


    "Damn it, who can find Ye Feng? I''ll give him a cheap treasure!"


    Muyi opens his mouth. The spiritual path is very big. It''s really difficult for him to find Ye Feng''s whereabouts alone.


    So he also learned from the king of Phoenix and encouraged the monks on the spiritual road to search for Ye Feng''s whereabouts.


    However, the monks were unmoved.


    "It''s stingy. Last time, Tianfeng king was a real treasure of high quality. When he came here, he became a real treasure of low quality!"


    "Yeah, I can''t do it. Ye Feng is so fierce that his spirit body has been destroyed. It''s really not worth provoking Ye Feng for a inferior treasure!"


    The friars talked about it.


    Muyi''s face is green when she hears these friars talking!


    He clenched his teeth and said: "I still have a Jiuyou grass. If anyone finds Ye Feng, I will give it to him together with Jiuyou grass!"


    "Jiuyoucao..."


    "It''s a very rare spirit grass. It can greatly improve the accomplishments of monks when taken. It seems that King Yi is really the blood base!"


    Once again, all the friars were moved, and Jiuyou grass was very tempting to them.


    "Don''t worry, King Yi. We will find Ye Feng!"


    A large number of monks went out again to search the spiritual path carefully.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a nine secluded grass. If you can kill Ye Feng, it''s all worth it!"


    Muyi said with heartache on her face.


    He is comforting himself that Jiuyou grass is so rare that he has not been willing to use it!

 Chapter 156

    "Is it ready?"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and his closed eyes open.


    He felt that the little fat man was coming towards him. It must be that the array had been set up.


    Sure enough, after seeing Ye Feng, the little fat man immediately said with a smile, "big brother, the array is set up. It''s safe. I''m sure that I can kill all those King Tianjiao!"


    "Good."


    Ye Feng got up, two golden awns burst out of his eyes, and said, "go ahead and lead Muyi and others here."


    "Good!"


    The little fat man grinned and left.


    On the other side, Ye Feng also left and went to the array arranged by the little fat man to wait.


    "Damn, we''ve turned the spiritual path back and forth several times, but we can''t find Ye Feng. Where is this guy hiding?"


    "Ah, don''t say more. Hurry to find Ye Feng first!"


    A large number of monks surged among the mountains and forests, searching for the whereabouts of Ye Feng.


    "Don''t look. Someone has found it!"


    Suddenly, a monk sighed.


    When he heard others talking, someone already knew the whereabouts of Ye Feng. Now he is talking with Yi Wang.


    "Who is it!"


    Asked the friar.


    They are really unwilling to search for Ye Feng day and night. At last, they are found by others!


    "Or that hateful little fat man!"


    Said the friar, gnashing his teeth.


    "Damn, why is this little fat man so powerful? We can find Ye Feng before us again! "


    A lot of friars scolded. The little fat man was obscene and disgusting.


    On the other side, in the area where Muyi is, the little fat man stands on one side with a smile.


    "How are you, Lord Yiwang? This time it''s Ye Feng that I found first. Lord Yiwang only needs to give me the inferior real treasure and Jiuyou grass. Then I can tell Lord Yiwang where Ye Feng is!"


    The little fat man grinned.


    "Damn, are you cheating, little fat man? How come you always find Ye Feng first!"


    Many monks scolded.


    They didn''t know that the last time was when the little fat man set up a bureau to harm the spirit body of Tianfeng king. They always thought that it was the spirit body of Tianfeng king who took Ye Feng away.


    "I''m lucky, what? Not satisfied? Want to bite me! "


    Little fat man is not afraid of these friars at all, said little belly.


    "Don''t be crazy, little fat man!"


    The friars were all furious. The little fat man''s appearance was so disgusting that they couldn''t bear it.


    Muyi also dislikes the look of the little fat man and says coldly: "I''d like to know how you found Ye Feng, let alone you came across it by chance! "


    he has learned from the mouths of these monks that the last time the spirit body of Tianfeng king came out, it was Ye Feng that the little fat man found with the spirit body of Tianfeng king.


    The last time the little fat man said that he found Ye Feng by accident.


    He doesn''t believe such a reason.


    There are so many monks who can''t find Ye Feng when they go out, but the little fat man accidentally finds Ye Feng. This is a far fetched reason.


    You know, so many monks can''t find Ye Feng, which means that Ye Feng must be very well hidden. It''s absolutely impossible for people to find it by chance!


    At this moment, he even suspected that Ye Feng and the little fat man had killed the spirit body of the Phoenix King!


    "Haha, it''s worthy of being Lord Yiwang. I didn''t want to say it, but now I have to say it! In fact, I have a kind of secret skill, which can explore the location of people. "


    Said the little fat man.


    "Secrets?"


    Muyi frowns and still doesn''t believe what little fatty said.


    "The name of this kind of secret art is magic!"


    Said the little fat man leisurely.


    He is not afraid of Muyi''s suspicion at all, because he really practices divine arithmetic, but he is not as powerful as he said, and he can''t find out where people are.


    "Count the days, count the earth, count the people!"


    Muyi''s face changed a little. He had heard about the arithmetic of the door god, which was a very transcendent spirit.


    "How can you prove that what you said is true?"


    He snorted coldly and didn''t believe what the little fat man said.


    The magic of divination is very famous. Not everyone can learn it. He doesn''t believe that the little fat man really practices magic arithmetic.


    "What is this, Lord Yi?"


    The little fat man said smilingly, then took out an ancient mirror.


    "Magic mirror!"


    Muyi''s pupils shrink. When he saw this ancient mirror, he believed what little fat said.


    Only those who practice magic can have the use of magic mirror. Those who do not practice magic can''t use magic mirror even if they are strong enough."What''s your name."


    Muyi said softly.


    The little fat man has a divine arithmetic, and his identity background must be different. At this moment, he moved his mind and wanted to bring the little fat man to the king of Phoenix.


    "My Lord is humble!"


    The little fat man said proudly as soon as he had a big stomach.


    Poof!


    All the friars around didn''t hold back. They all burst out laughing.


    "My lord Humility! "


    "Why are you a little humble? You tell me! "


    The little fat man is obscene and boring. He has nothing to do with modesty!


    "What are you laughing at? I''m not more humble than any of you?! Those who do not show mountains or waters on the spiritual road are like you, jumping around all day! "


    Cried the little fat man.


    "Shit, you want to jump. Can you jump?"


    All the friars looked at the little fat man scornfully.


    Muyi also wants to laugh, but she refuses to laugh.


    He wanted to win over the little fat man and didn''t want to make a bad impression on him.


    "My lord modest! When Ye Feng is killed, are you interested in following me to see Tianfeng Wang? "


    Muyi looks at the little fat man and says.


    "Lord Tianfeng, of course, I have great respect for Lord Tianfeng."


    Said the little fat man with his eyes shining.


    "Well, let''s solve Ye Feng as soon as possible, and then go to see Tianfeng Wang. I think Tianfeng Wang will be very happy to see you!"


    Muyi said with a smile.


    The magic of little fat man is very useful, and his identity background is definitely not ordinary. With the addition of little fat man, the strength of Tianfeng king will become stronger, and he will have greater assurance at the last moment of Linglu!


    "Haha, Lord Yiwang hurry to give me Jiuyou grass and inferior real treasure, so that I can take Lord Yiwang to kill Ye Feng!"


    The little fat man grinned.


    "Here you are."


    Muyi gives chubby the inferior Zhenbao and jiuyoucao without hesitation.


    He would not be so cheerful if he were someone else.


    But the little fat man is different. He has determined to bring the little fat man to the king of Phoenix!


    "That Ye Feng can''t run away this time. Lord Yiwang will definitely kill that Ye Feng!"


    Said the little fat man proudly.


    "As long as I find him, he will surely die!"


    Muyi snorted coldly.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 157

    "Lord Yiwang, don''t let these people follow you. Ye Feng is so cunning. I''m afraid these people will run away with Ye Feng!"


    The little fat man said for the sake of Yi Wang.


    "That''s good. I can go alone!"


    Muyi nods and asks the following monk to retreat. She follows the little fat man to attack Ye Feng.


    "Haha, we two go to find Ye Feng quietly. He can''t escape!"


    Said the little fat thief with a smile.


    The two of them hid their breath, shuttled quickly between the mountains and forests, and then came to a very hidden mountain after circling back and forth.


    "Ye Feng is really cunning. Such a place would not have been found if it had not been for Shangguan brothers to have divine arithmetic!"


    Muyi said.


    "Yes, let''s not disturb him, and then surround him!"


    Said the little fat man with shining eyes.


    "Or Shangguan brothers think thoughtful, if the emperor has Shangguan brothers help, in this spirit on the road can be more like water!"


    Muyi said to the little fat man with a smile.


    He is more and more satisfied with the little fat man and more and more pleasant to see.


    "Haha."


    The little fat man smiled, then suddenly said, "Lord Yiwang, notice that Ye Feng is coming out!"


    "It''s the leaf wind!"


    Mu Yi sneers, and Ye Feng comes out of a hidden cave. At this time, he is stretching himself.


    He strides forward and is going to blow to Ye Feng!


    Just then, the little fat man stopped Muyi.


    "Lord Yiwang, don''t rush first. Let me go first. If Ye Feng sees that Lord Yiwang is here, you will run away in case of being scared. "


    said the little fat man with eyes rolling.


    "Brother Shangguan is right, so we will do as he said!"


    Muyi said with approval.


    "OK!"


    The little fat man grinned, then rushed over quickly.


    "Ye Feng, you are so guilty that you challenge the majesty of Tianfeng king on the spiritual road. Today I will kill you on behalf of Tianfeng king!"


    The little fat man stood in front of Ye Feng and said with high spirits.


    "It''s you again, little fat man. You found me last time. This time it''s you!"


    Ye Feng said a little surprised.


    "It seems that Shangguan brothers really master divine arithmetic!"


    Muyi, who was hidden in the side, thought of it secretly.


    "Well, you can''t hide all your whereabouts from me, so you''d better go easy!"


    The little fat man drank heavily and said proudly.


    "Alone this time?"


    Asked Ye Feng, her eyes shining.


    "I can get rid of you by myself!"


    Said the little fat man fearlessly.


    "Ha ha, that''s a joke."


    Leaf breeze chuckles, the figure flickers, rushes toward the little fat man.


    "Lord Yiwang, come out quickly!"


    The little fat man yelled, completely without the previous arrogance, and rushed to one side quickly.


    "Brother Shangguan did a good job!"


    Muyi laughs. Ye Feng has entered his attack range. This time, Ye Feng can''t escape!


    Boom!


    He soared to the sky, his body surface overflowed with bright light, and his fist came out, with the power of terror, killing Xiang Yefeng.


    "There was an ambush."


    Ye Feng chuckles and there is no panic on his face.


    "No hands!"


    With a big drink, the void of Muyi''s whole body quickly turned around, and Ye Feng''s big hand appeared, and directly beat Muyi to one side.


    "How can you really have no hands!"


    Muyi''s figure is staggering after being hit, and only when the whole body''s power is turned can the body be stabilized.


    And then there was an unstoppable surprise in his eyes!


    Nihilistic hand is the most powerful magic power possessed by the Phoenix King. He did not expect that Ye Feng would also have nihilistic hand!


    Although Ye Feng once said on the spiritual road that he used the spirit body of Tianfeng king, which was killed by his nihilistic hand, Muyi didn''t believe it at all.


    Not because of anything else, but because he knows the source of this useless hand very well.


    Before entering the spiritual Road, the Phoenix King risked nine lives to get it from a dangerous place, until entering the spiritual Road, he gradually cultivated the nihilistic hand to a great success!


    But now, he has to believe!


    Ye Feng''s magic power is nihilistic hand, and the power of nihilistic hand is even better than that of Tianfeng king!


    "I didn''t say that Lin Xi''s spirit body was dead under the hands of nothingness."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth gently and looks at Muyi with indifference.


    At this time, the little fat man has quickly left this area and found a very hidden area to hide."Hey hey, come on, when you''re all here, I''ll show you the power of my array!"


    He smiled at the thief, and the lines in his hands beat. He waited for Tianjiao, the king, to show up, and then he opened the array.


    "Don''t think you can fight me if you have no hands!"


    Muyi sneers, the strong breath erupts, the long black hair flutters, there is a special temperament flutters out.


    Boom!


    He rose from the sky, his eyes were open and closed, and there was a way that the golden awn overflowed, his hands were waving, and the energy of terror was rippling.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng is fearless. The big blue bow appears in his hand. He bends down and shoots at Muyi.


    Bang!


    The sharp collision sound sounded, and Muyi''s whole body was bright, just like the God of war. Her fists and fists were horrible, and she smashed the arrow feathers of Ye Feng.


    "Fire cloud skill!"


    Ye Feng drinks lightly, and the fire appears all over the sky. The surrounding temperature rises abruptly and goes to Muyi.


    On the other side, the big bow in his hand kept moving, shooting at Muyi through the sea of fire.


    Bang bang bang!


    Muyi''s face is calm, ten fingers are open, and a horrible beam of light shoots out to dissolve the arrow feather of Ye Feng.


    He is full of light, and has a curtain of light to protect him from the fire.


    "That''s the gap, you know?!"


    Muyi sneers. He has absolute power. The cultivation realm has already broken through the Hequan realm. However, in his opinion, Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is still in the micro realm, which can''t be his opponent at all.


    Hequanjing represents a strong place. You can kill the monks in the tiny place by lifting your hands!


    Shua!


    In the twinkling of the light, Muyi makes a strong move again. His big hand blows out, like a five finger mountain, pressing hard against the leaf wind.


    "The so-called gap doesn''t exist in my eyes!"


    Ye Feng''s face is calm. Facing the fierce attack, he is not afraid at all. The nine turn holy skill is working, and his combat power is three times as high as before!


    Boom!


    He soared to the sky, offered a big fist, roared in the shape of Kunpeng God, and beat back Muyi''s big hand directly!


    "How can you suddenly become so strong!"


    Mu Yi''s eyes are shocked and dare not underestimate Ye Feng again.


    Now Ye Feng is strong enough to stand beside him!


    "Too much bullshit for you!"


    Ye Feng sneers, his hands twinkle with golden light, and a fist blows out. Through the void, he directly bombards Mu Yi''s body and flies him to one side.


    "You...!"


    Muyi coughs up blood. He stumbles and falls heavily to the ground.


    "It seems that there is a gap! "


    Ye Feng sneers, stands in the air horizontally, his hair is flying, and looks down at Muyi.


    At this time, suddenly there were shouts of killing around, and Tianjiao, the king of terror, appeared.


    "Kill Ye Feng and never let him live!"


    The king of stone and other people drank heavily, holding powerful magic weapons, and went to the leaf wind.


    On the other side, a sharp sword, like a white sword, appears, surpassing the speed of Jijing, faster than the speed of Shi Wang and others, and beheads Ye Feng in the air.


    "It seems that many people don''t want you to live..."


    Li Qing appeared, his face pale.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 158

    In this area, the killing will soars to the sky, and there are terrible energy fluctuations around, which makes the scene extremely frightening.


    When!


    Mars splashed all around, Shennong tripod appeared in an instant, and the whole body exuded inexplicable rhyme, which immediately blocked the sword.


    "Ye Feng, you are dead!"


    Stone King sneers, holding a stone hammer, rising to the sky, a hammer hit Ye Feng.


    Bang!


    The physical strength of Ye Feng''s first level holy body broke out, and the fist blew out. With the fierce collision of the stone hammer, the shaking void began to tremble.


    "Do you still want to make meaningless resistance?"


    Yuan Wang laughs and holds a five color grinding plate. With a loud bang, the five color grinding plate blows out. It has a terrifying power and smashes into Ye Feng.


    "You can be proud to live to this day!"


    The king of stars snorted, and with a big hand, the colorful light overflowed, rushing to the sky and killing the leaf wind.


    On the other side, the strong who came here with Shi Wang and others did not have any hesitation. The magic power of the body surged, the magic power of the magic weapon was released, and the powerful force attacked and killed Ye Feng.


    Their attack is so terrible that even the top-notch beings like King Tianfeng and King Hong can''t take it lightly.


    "It seems that I''m not needed..."


    Li Qing sneers. Such an attack can''t even be carried down by him, let alone Ye Feng.


    "Do you think that''s enough for me?"


    Ye Feng laughs, without any fear on his face.


    With a swish, he strode and flashed directly out of the area.


    At the moment of his departure, in his original area, there are countless lines of patterns, a stream of terrifying breath rippling, fascinating.


    Boom!


    With the sound of a huge explosion, all the attacks of Tianjiao, the king, were neutralized by the power of the array.


    "This is a trap!"


    Shi Wang and others roared and their faces changed.


    "He thought we would come!"


    Li Qing''s face also changed. He didn''t hesitate. The purple sword in his hand was shining. He rose to the sky and wanted to kill Ye Feng!


    Bang!


    At the moment when he just rose, a force suddenly appeared and directly suppressed him.


    "It''s a mistake. We are calculating the leaf wind. As a result, the leaf wind is also calculating us!"


    Shi Wang''s eyes were filled with anger. He had already felt that they were trapped in a big array and could not break through it.


    "Don''t panic. There are so many of us. This big formation can''t trap us!"


    Muyi stood up and said calmly.


    "That''s right. Let''s join hands and break the battle line!"


    Li Qing said with shining eyes.


    "What you think is too simple."


    Ye Feng stood outside the array, carrying his hands on his back, and looked at the king Tianjiao calmly.


    "This great array is not just for trapping you."


    Ye Feng sneers and says.


    With a big wave of his hand, the lines in the array beat, and a terrible energy wave appeared. In an instant, it condensed into a thick lightning, and directly split Tianjiao, one of the king, into two parts, splashing blood all over the ground.


    "You...!"


    Many King Tianjiao''s face changed greatly, and he looked at Ye Feng with gnashing teeth.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to pay for the bleeding!"


    Ye Feng sneers.


    "Ye Feng, if you dare to kill us, there will be no place for you on the spiritual road!"


    Said the stone king with a ferocious roar.


    He really didn''t think that he could kill Ye Feng, but it turned out to be like this. Their life and death were controlled by Ye Feng!


    "You think I''m afraid?"


    Ye Feng sneers, the big hand lifts again, the golden lightning appears in an instant, directly splits a king Tianjiao into two parts.


    "Let''s fight together. We must break this big battle!"


    Li Qingda drinks. He is very clear that Ye Feng will not let them go. Only by breaking the array can they have vitality.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion continues to ring. Tianjiao, the king, tries his best without any reservation.


    But the big formation is as stable as a rock, without any damage.


    "Ye Feng, there is no deep hatred between us. As long as you let us go, I will give you whatever you want!"


    King Shi''s face was very urgent. He was in complete despair. The power of this big formation was too strong for them to break.


    "I can''t do such a thing as letting the tiger go back to the mountain!"


    Ye Feng sneers, waves his hands, and several golden lightning flashes appear, killing Tianjiao, the king of stone and other kings.


    He didn''t have any sympathy, because he knew very well that if he hadn''t been prepared, he would have been killed by King Shi and others.At the same time, he was also very surprised in his heart. He didn''t expect that the big array arranged by the little fat man would be so powerful. Those King Tianjiao had no resistance under the big array!


    "Ye Feng, as long as you don''t kill me, I can help you to kill Hong Wang! You know, King Hong trusts me very much. If I attack him behind my back, he will die in my hands! "


    Li Qing said with twinkling eyes.


    He knew the grudge between Ye Feng and Hong Wang, and they were doomed to die forever.


    Therefore, he was very decisive and offered to help Ye Feng kill Hong Wang, hoping Ye Feng could let him go.


    "I can''t trust a man like you."


    Ye Feng sneers and waves, and the golden lightning directly kills Li Qing.


    Wang Hong trusts Li Qing so much that he can betray him, let alone him.


    I''m not sure that Li Qing will fight against him just after he is released!


    In the big array, Tianjiao, the king who came here, was destroyed, leaving only one Muyi.


    "Ye Feng, you are despicable!"


    Muyi clenched his teeth and said with anger in his eyes.


    "Am I mean? It''s you who are despicable, right? It''s ridiculous that so many people lurk to kill me and say I''m despicable. "


    Ye Feng sneers.


    "You...!"


    Muyi''s face was livid. He didn''t expect that he was used by others. These people followed him and wanted to kill Ye Feng.


    But he was not willing to be killed by the great battle.


    "Ye Feng dare not fight with me!"


    He growled.


    "To satisfy you."


    What Mu Yi didn''t expect was that Ye Feng agreed and entered the array.


    Then his heart became fanatical, and Ye Feng fight head-on, he has full assurance can kill Ye Feng!


    "This is your own death!"


    Muyi laughs, as if seeing the vitality. The strength is released without reservation and flies to the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng is fearless, with a big fist, and directly with Muyi''s fierce bombardment.


    His body is shining and his hair is flying with the wind. In the face of the storm like attack of Muyi, he is able to cope with it without any panic.


    "How could it be!"


    Muyi screams, with a look of horror in her eyes.


    He is the strongest one under the heaven Phoenix King and the Hong King, but now he is beaten by the leaf wind. It''s hard for him to accept!


    "There are too many impossible things."


    Ye Feng said with a sneer.

 Chapter 159

    "I''m king Yi. I''m so powerful that I can''t be defeated!"


    Muyi roars, and there is a brilliant light in her eyes.


    Being beaten by Ye Feng is a great shame to him.


    You know, he has already stepped into the Hequan realm, and Ye Feng is just a monk in the micro realm!


    It''s hard for him to accept that he has crossed a great realm and is still crushing him!


    Boom!


    He strides with great strides. His breath bursts to the extreme. The whole person wakes up like a fierce animal. The breath is frightening.


    "You could have died happily, but now you are going to die with reluctance."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said.


    If Muyi is killed by the big array, maybe Muyi will not be so unwilling when he dies, but if Muyi is killed by him, Muyi will be full of infinite unwillingness!


    After all, Muyi''s cultivation realm is far beyond him.


    "You are the one who died!"


    Muyi roars, his eyes are scarlet, the most powerful spirit is released, the sky has changed color, the scene is appalling.


    Boom!


    With a big hand, there were endless flames, countless fireballs appeared, crashing to the leaf wind.


    "Nine turn holy skill!"


    Ye Feng drinks lightly, his body is shining, and his combat power is three times higher in a flash.


    Hum!


    Shennong Ding vibrates and floats over the top of Ye Feng''s head, shaking all the fireballs to one side.


    "No hands!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are clear and clear. He chops it out with one hand, directly through the void, and beats it on Muyi.


    Bang, Muyi flies, several bones are broken, and the clothes are covered with blood.


    The power of the void hand is really too powerful. Through the void attack, it is impossible to defend.


    Unless someone''s divine sense is very strong and can lock the position of the nihilistic hand, he can''t avoid the attack of the nihilistic hand at all.


    "Die."


    Ye Feng''s face is calm, his hands are shining, and his huge power bursts out. He splits his hands and beats Mu Yi''s body directly through the void.


    His strength is very strong now. In addition, his combat power has been tripled. Muyi can''t be his opponent at all.


    Before his death, Muyi''s eyes were wide and his face was full of reluctance.


    As the most powerful person under the emperor Tianfeng and Hong, he died in the hands of the monks in the micro realm. This is a great shame. No one can accept it.


    Even at the last moment, he regretted fighting with Ye Feng so much that he would not be so unwilling!


    There are more than twenty King Tianjiao died here, and even top-notch strong people like Muyi and Li Qing. If it is spread, it will scare a large number of people to death!


    "Big brother''s strength is so strong..."


    The little fat man appears and looks at Ye Feng strangely.


    He was very clear that in the past few days, Ye Feng had a hard time fighting with Lin Xi''s spirit body, but today, Ye Feng killed Mu Yi without hurt.


    It''s frightening to see such an increase in combat power!


    To know Muyi''s combat power, it''s better than Linxi''s spirit!


    "Thanks to you, I can''t survive under the siege of so many people, even if I am strong enough."


    Ye Feng said.


    He is telling the truth. If there is no big battle line for the little fat man, he will not kill the king Tianjiao. Even he will die in the encirclement of the king Tianjiao.


    "I didn''t help for free..."


    The little fat man laughed.


    "All these things are yours." Ye Feng said.


    "OK."


    The little fat man grinned and showed his white teeth. Like a gust of wind, he rushed into the corpse of Tianjiao, the king, and made a big sweep.


    "This guy is a real money buff."


    Ye Feng said without words.


    Although he didn''t get the magic weapons of these people, he also gained a wealth of experience values of more than 50000.


    This surprised him. These people were not killed by him, but by the big battle of the little fat man. However, the system still counted the experience of these people on his head.


    "It seems that the most powerful system is also very user-friendly!"


    Ye Feng laughs in his heart and is in a good mood.


    "Snow silkworm armour, wind seeking boots..."


    Said the little fat man with his eyes shining.


    He''s very clean. He can''t let go of the clothes and armour on these king Tianjiao!


    "Damn, these guys are full of treasure, but it''s a pity that some magic weapons have been broken by the big array."


    The little fat man said regretfully.


    "You are a bandit!"


    Ye Feng said in surprise.The scene of the little fat man''s search scared even him.


    Not only the magic weapons and armor of Tianjiao, the little fat man, but also the clothes of Tianjiao, the king!


    "It''s made of spirit silk. It''s not ordinary. How can we let it go?"


    Said the little fat man shamelessly.


    "All right? All right, let''s go. "


    Ye Feng was speechless for a while. He couldn''t see any more, he urged.


    "All right!"


    The little fat man grinned, put the last magic weapon into his storage magic weapon, and returned to Ye Feng''s side.


    "When I have time, I will break all these people''s storage tools, and then there will be another big harvest. It''s so beautiful!"


    The little fat thief smiled.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng said helplessly.


    "Where are we going, big brother? Are you going to lingxu? "


    Said the little fat man again.


    If he can enter the spirit market, he will surely have a huge harvest. We need to know that there are many natural materials and treasures in the spirit market.


    "First find some friends, then go to lingxu!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and leaves with little fatty.


    King Hong''s strength is very strong, and there are many King Tianjiao who are attached to King Hong''s hands. It''s impossible to enter the spirit market just by his personal strength.


    So, he needs help.


    "What friend?"


    On the way, the little fat man asked curiously.


    Ye Feng is full of enemies on the spiritual road. How can there be friends!


    Ye Feng, who was walking, suddenly stopped. He thought about it, smiled, and finally said, "good friend."


    "Good friend? Is it male or female? Let''s forget about the men. Isn''t the women''s long float beautiful? Compared with the Phoenix King? In other words, the Phoenix King is very beautiful... "


    The little fat man''s mouth is endless, very gossipy.


    When Ye Feng and little fat man were walking on a certain road, the bodies of Muyi and others were found by the monks on the spiritual road.


    "Here What happened?! "


    "More than twenty King Tianjiao died here!"


    "They It''s too ugly! Those who kill these king Tianjiao have stripped all their bodies... "


    Those friars who found the bodies of Muyi and others all said with horror.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 160

    The news that so many King Tianjiao died here soon spread on the spiritual Road, and all the monks were shocked.


    Tianjiao, the dead king, is so extraordinary that everyone is beyond the ordinary king!


    "It must be The leaves are dry! "


    Someone shouted out his opinion.


    With so many King Tianjiao people, in the whole spiritual Road, there is only one leaf wind!


    Moreover, Muyi went to find Ye Feng before she died.


    "It''s impossible to kill so many powerful kings Tianjiao. I don''t think even the existing figures like Tianfeng and Hongwang can do it!"


    "Yes..."


    Many friars are talking about it. They are not sure who killed Tianjiao.


    After all, the strength of these king Tianjiao is too amazing. With the strength of Ye Feng, it is impossible to kill all these king Tianjiao!


    Spiritual path, in a certain area.


    "How did Ye Feng do it..."


    Lin Xi''s eyes are shining.


    There was a feeling in her heart that she could not speak clearly, but she felt that Tianjiao, the king, was killed by Ye Feng.


    "Lord Tianfeng, we can''t delay the time. The secret place has been broken. We should hurry up, or we will fall behind at the last moment!"


    Said a young man, frowning.


    "Good! We''re in a secret place! "


    Lin Xi''s face calmed down without hesitation. He took the lead in bringing people into the secret environment.


    She doesn''t care how Ye Feng kills these king Tianjiao, but when she comes out of the secret place, Ye Feng can never be her opponent!


    On the other side, in front of the spirit market, Hong Wang and other people stood in front of him.


    "Li Qing died..."


    The King opened his mouth and his eyes were filled with anger.


    This event touched him very much. Even if he did it, so many King Tianjiao could not be killed.


    "Can someone help Ye Feng secretly?"


    King Hong''s eyes were shining brightly. He thought, who has the courage to fight with him and King Tianfeng on this spiritual road!


    "King Hong, Ye Feng is not the most important thing now, but the spirit ruins!"


    Said a young man behind Hong Wang.


    "We have worked so hard for the sake of the spirit market. Now that the spirit market has broken, there must be no accidents!"


    Said the king.


    "Keep the spirit market closed and never let anyone in!"


    King Hong and others entered the spirit market, and closed the entrance of the broken spirit market to prevent anyone from entering.


    "Ye Feng and Tian Feng Wang, when I come out of the spirit market, I will kill all your towns!"


    Hong Wang''s eyes twinkled.


    On the other side, the mountain where the king of spirit is located.


    "These king Tianjiao must have gone to kill Ye Feng. Fortunately, Ye Feng is OK. It''s so good!"


    Jiang Shui laughs.


    When she heard that Muyi was going to kill Ye Feng, she was frightened.


    Originally, he wanted to go out to help Ye Feng at the first time, but was stopped by the king Ling. He told her that things are not so simple. Ye Feng has shown great potential. Someone will take advantage of this opportunity to kill Ye Feng.


    The result is really as the king of spirit guessed. Before long, a large group of King Tianjiao died in Linglu.


    "Ye Feng has too many enemies on this spiritual road. No wonder Yan Wang doesn''t want to help!"


    Elegant and slender eyebrows frown.


    Last time, when Lin Xi''s spirit body came out to kill Ye Feng, she went to find Yan Wang for help, but she was directly refused by Yan Wang. There was no room for negotiation.


    "Are there any other figures on the Linglu road that can rival the power of Tianfeng and Hongwang?"


    The king said after a moment''s meditation.


    More than 20 King Tianjiao are powerful. If no one helps Ye Feng, Ye Feng will never kill these king Tianjiao!


    "You mean that someone is helping Ye Feng, and the strength of this person is very terrible, comparable to the king of Tianfeng and the king of Hong?"


    Elegant eyes, long blonde hair and gold armor are shining, just like a female god of war.


    "It''s a big possibility."


    Said the king calmly.


    "If someone helps Ye Feng, it''s best. I worry about him every day..."


    The ginger water opens its mouth and looks very lovely.


    She is born beautiful, and elegant are two different kinds of beauty, although small face with some childish, but the same beauty can not be square.


    "What to worry about."


    Just then, Ye Feng appeared in front of them with a smile.


    "Ye Feng..."


    All three of them looked at Ye Feng excitedly."What''s the matter with those King Tianjiao? Who is helping you! "


    Elegant first came up and asked.


    "Ha ha, introduce a friend to you."


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    All three of them are absorbed. They know that the person Ye Feng wants to introduce to them must be the one who helps Ye Feng!


    Such characters can absolutely rival the horrible existence of Tianfeng king and Hongwang!


    Therefore, they are very nervous and want to see which King Tianjiao this terrorist existence is!


    But when the man came out, all three of them were disappointed.


    This man is totally different from the three of them!


    It''s just too bad.


    "Ye Feng, this is your friend?"


    Jiang Shui looks at Ye Feng in a strange way.


    Before Ye Feng spoke, the man who just came out had already approached Jiang Shui and Feng Ya with a smile.


    "Haha, this must be yawang. As expected, it''s better to be famous than to see her. She''s really a woman who can''t let men go. She can be called a female god of war!"


    Said the man, his eyes shining.


    Then he looked at Jiang Shui again and said, "this sister is also a beautiful woman who has gone down in the world. She will definitely be a beautiful woman when she grows up."


    "Be honest, little fat man!"


    Ye Feng didn''t say well.


    "Who is he?"


    Elegant smile, not angry, after all, little fat man although long some indecent, but has been saying her good words.


    "He is the friend I want to introduce to you. His name is Shangguan humility!" Ye Feng said.


    When it comes to the name of the little fat man, the little fat man has a little fat belly and his face is full of pride.


    "My lord Humility?! "


    Jiang Shui couldn''t help but laugh. There are two dimples on her pretty face. Her tiger teeth are shining brightly. She is extremely lovely.


    "It''s interesting!"


    Even the elegance with strong character can''t help laughing. The look of the little fat man really doesn''t match modesty at all


    "Alas, I am always so lonely, no one can appreciate my good! "


    the little fat man shook his head and sighed.


    "Don''t make any noise. We''re here to do something important."


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    Ask for support and reward!


    Book friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 161

    "What is it?"


    Elegant stopped smiling and asked.


    Jiang Shui also looked at Ye Feng for the first time. She was very clear that Ye Feng must have something important to look for them here.


    "Take you to the spirit market."


    Said Ye Feng softly.


    "Spirit market!"


    Jiang Shui and others exclaimed, and his eyes became blazing.


    There are many treasures in lingxu. If they can enter lingxu, they can definitely improve their strength.


    "The spirit market is under the control of the King Hong. How can we enter the spirit market?"


    Said the king with a frown.


    "That''s why I came here to see you."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "We It''s not Hongwang''s match! "


    Feng said awkwardly.


    Although she took hequancao with Lingwang and entered hequanjing, she could not be the opponent of Hongwang at all.


    "You can''t, but someone can deal with Hong Wang." Ye Feng said.


    "Do you mean King Yan?"


    Lingwang''s head turns very fast. He is the only one who can compete with Hongwang!


    "Not bad."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "Yan Wang won''t help us at all. Last time, I asked Yan Wang to rescue you. As a result, he didn''t even think about it, so he refused."


    Said Fengya, shaking her head.


    She has seen Yan Wang and knows his attitude very well.


    "This time it''s different, he''ll agree."


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    "Are you sure? If you are big, I will take you to talk to Yan Wang. "


    Asked elegance.


    "Very big."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s so affirmative manner, Feng Ya no longer hesitates, and immediately agrees to take Ye Feng to find Yan Wang.


    "Wait here first, and when I have a talk with King Yan, we will enter the spirit market!"


    Ye Feng said, and then left with Fengya.


    On the way, he changed his appearance with apotheosis. He didn''t want others to know his whereabouts, so that the flood control king would be prepared.


    Both of them are very fast. It didn''t take long for them to come to the bottom of a mountain.


    "I hope everything goes well!"


    Elegant eyes shine, and take the lead on the mountain.


    When they were halfway up the mountain, a young man was coming down from the mountain.


    When the young man saw elegance, his eyes suddenly brightened and his face was full of joy. He walked quickly towards elegance.


    "Elegant, here you are."


    He smiled and came to the elegant side.


    "Well."


    She nodded gracefully, with a look of displeasure on her face.


    She didn''t say much to the young man, but took Ye Feng''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    "Stop for me!"


    When the young man saw that elegance had taken the initiative to hold Ye Feng''s hand, his face suddenly became cold.


    His name is Lingnan, and his cultivation is powerful. He is far beyond the ordinary King Tianjiao. He is one of the strongest under the existence of Tianfeng king and Hong King.


    Since entering the spiritual Road, when he saw the first side of elegance, he fell in love with elegance, and even became the servant of the king of inflammation for the sake of elegance.


    But even so, elegance has never given him a good face to see, has been very indifferent to his performance.


    Therefore, when he saw that Fengya pulled up Ye Feng''s hand, his long suffering mood burst out.


    "Who is this boy?!"


    Lingnan drinks and looks at Ye Feng badly.


    "Lingnan, what do you want to do!"


    Elegant frown, horizontal in front of Ye Feng, looking straight at Ling Nan.


    "I don''t want to do anything, but I just want to tell you, this boy, he doesn''t deserve you!"


    Lingnan sneers.


    "I have nothing to say to you. Get out of my way."


    Said the elegant eyebrow.


    She just didn''t want to have too much interaction with Lingnan, so she took Ye Feng''s hand and wanted to leave Lingnan quickly.


    As a result, she never thought of the action of pulling Ye Feng''s hand, which infuriated Ling Nan!


    "Elegance, a waste that can only hide behind a woman, what can I give you?!"


    Lingnan said with a livid face.


    "Let''s go and leave him alone."


    "Elegant," she said to Ye Feng.


    This time, she didn''t pull Ye Feng''s hand again. Just now, she didn''t think much about it.


    Now she is afraid to pull Ye Feng''s hand again. Lingnan''s strength is terrible. She is the strongest general under Yan Wang. Even if she is promoted to hequanjing, she is far from the opponent of Lingnan."Let''s go."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are indifferent, and he doesn''t put Ling Nan in his eyes at all.


    "Elegant, you really disappoint me. You should like such a coward!"


    Lingnan said scornfully.


    His cultivation is strong. He has already entered the Hequan realm. He can clearly sense Ye Feng''s cultivation at this time, but he is just a monk in the micro realm!


    At this time, many monks attached to the king of Yan passed by.


    "Who is this man? Dare to rob the woman that Nanwang likes, isn''t it to find a way to die? "


    "I haven''t seen it, and my accomplishments are not high. I''m an ordinary monk."


    Many monks looked at Ye Feng with sarcasm on their faces.


    "Don''t worry, we are here to see the king of inflammation!"


    Elegant eyebrows tight wrinkle, Lingnan''s strength is very strong, she is afraid of leaf wind, remind.


    "Nothing."


    Leaf breeze chuckles, the expression on the face is very calm, without any fluctuation.


    He had been sneered at by others for three years in luoyunzong, and his heart was already firm. The sneer of these people could not touch his heart at all.


    Seeing that Ye Feng is not angry, the heart that is hanging is suddenly released.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng opens her mouth softly and walks forward with elegance.


    "Want to go?"


    Lingnan''s body is shining with cold hum, directly in front of elegance and leaf wind.


    He looked at Ye Feng with cold eyes and said, "boy, I''ll give you a chance to get away from the elegant side, or I''ll waste your limbs!"


    "Yes, you dare to rob a woman with Nanwang without looking at your own weight!"


    "If you don''t roll now, we can get rid of you without Nanwang''s help!"


    Around, many friars said sarcastically.


    Lingnan''s strength is strong. He is the strongest general under yanwang. They all want to flatter Lingnan.


    "Face for you? Now I''ll give you a chance to get out of my sight, or I''ll waste your limbs! "


    Ye Feng looks at Lingnan and sneers.


    "What are you!"


    Lingnan is furious. In his eyes, Ye Feng is a waste. He can die with a slap.


    Now, a waste in his eyes dare to talk to him like this, which really makes him unbearable!


    "You are arrogant! Let''s help him loosen up! "


    The friars around came forward and surrounded Ye Feng directly.


    "Get rid of him!"


    Lingnan said coldly.


    Ask for support and reward!


    Book friends: 637488807


    welcome to.

 Chapter 162

    "Stop it!"


    The elegant face is very urgent, the radiance on the body is surging, and Ye Feng will be rescued.


    "Elegant, don''t protect a waste. This time, it''s a kind of growth for him. Let him understand that some people can''t be touched by him!"


    Lingnan disdained a smile and stopped Fengya directly.


    "You...!"


    Elegant bite teeth, eyes in anger beat.


    On the other side, the monks who surrounded Ye Feng all gathered towards Ye Feng with a grim smile.


    "Boy, it''s up to you to blame. Toad wants to eat swan meat! "


    " remember to look long in the future! "


    These monks drank heavily, their bodies were shining, and they all went towards Ye Feng.


    "It''s you who don''t seem to have eyes..."


    The leaf breeze light openings to say.


    Just as the attack of these monks was coming, Ye Feng moved and took a big step. There was a terrible wave on the body surface, which directly shook these monks to one side and fell heavily to the ground.


    "You...!"


    These friars were shocked. They didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so strong. They were not rivals at all.


    "It''s weird!"


    Lingnan''s eyes were fixed and his figure flashed. He left Fengya''s side directly. His fists made a sensation and he smashed against Ye Feng fiercely.


    Ye Feng is fearless. His physical strength erupts. He blows out his fist and directly collides with Lingnan''s fist.


    Bang!


    The two fists collided, causing a big wave. Lingnan''s body trembled and was knocked back for several steps.


    "Hidden? It''s no use. I''m still going to waste you today! "


    Lingnan drinks coldly, and there are two cold spots in her eyes.


    "Lingnan, stop it!"


    Elegant drinking, shining all over the body, shining gold armor, holding a golden lightning gun, a gun to Lingnan.


    Bang!


    Lingnan, with a big hand, directly shot the elegant long gun to one side.


    At the same time, his two palms curled around the brilliance, and he clapped them out with one hand, keeping the elegance in place.


    "No one can save this waste today!"


    Lingnan''s eyes shot two fierce beams of light. He was so angry that he had to kill Ye Feng.


    "You...!"


    Elegant bite teeth, the body power surging, want to break through Lingnan''s body, but no matter how she shocks, can''t break open Lingnan''s body.


    "Be ready to be a real waste!"


    Lingnan''s eyes were fierce, his body surface was shining, and his figure flashed. He appeared in front of Ye Feng and smashed his fist on his head.


    His strength is too strong, when the big fist blows out, the empty space is shocked to make a roar.


    "Dead or alive."


    Ye Feng''s face was very calm, without any fluster.


    Shua!


    There was a golden light curtain around his body, which directly resolved Lingnan''s attack.


    At the same time, he quickly displayed Kunpeng''s holy art. Kunpeng''s divine shape appeared on his fist. He directly hit Lingnan with one blow and spit blood on Lingnan''s mouth!


    "How could it be!"


    Lingnan''s eyes showed a strange light. He had already broken through the Hequan realm. His cultivation power was extremely strong, but he was hit back by Ye Feng!


    He clearly felt that Ye Feng''s cultivation realm was in the micro realm, how could he have such a powerful power!


    At this time, a young man with the most horrible breath appeared not far away, quietly watching the battle between Ye Feng and Ling Nan.


    His hair is red, even his eyebrows are red, and his face is white, which gives people a strange feeling.


    "Is it Ye Feng..."


    Red hair youth gently open mouth, eyes twinkling to the leaf wind.


    On the other side, there have been hundreds of fierce collisions between Lingnan and Yefeng.


    Lingnan is more and more frightened. Ye Feng is not only physically powerful and frightening, but also extremely powerful. He is a very tough opponent.


    "Tianluo umbrella!"


    He took a big drink and did not hesitate to sacrifice his own magic weapon to kill Ye Feng here.


    "Want to kill me again?"


    Ye Feng chuckles, his face is calm and calm.


    Lingnan snorts coldly. He doesn''t speak. His killing will surges. He urges Tianluo umbrella to kill Ye Feng.


    He felt the horror of Ye Feng and decided to cut the grass and root, but he could not let Ye Feng survive.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Tianluo umbrella is flying in the sky, rotating constantly, and there is a golden light falling all over the body. It has the power of terror and awe. It is necessary to control and kill Ye Feng.


    It''s a very powerful magic weapon with a very high level. It''s a real treasure of high quality. It has terrible and unpredictable power. It has killed many powerful king Tianjiao on this spiritual road!


    "Die!"


    Lingnan cold drink, Tianluo umbrella out, no one can survive!Ye Feng is fearless, his body is full of brilliance, the nine turn magic works, and his combat power suddenly soars three times.


    Bang bang bang!


    His big fist made a sensation. Kunpeng''s magic power acted on the fist, and the light flashed, smashing the falling golden light.


    "Yuxu method!"


    The leaf breeze drinks lightly, the hair flies, in the eye shoots a ray of frightening light.


    With a roar, several horrible golden lightning appeared, with extremely ferocious scenes, pounding on the top of Tianluo umbrella.


    Buzz!


    Tianluo umbrella trembled, with black smoke and gas. It was damaged by golden lightning.


    "Damn you!"


    Lingnan''s face changed color. Tianluo umbrella was extremely precious, but it was about to be destroyed by Ye Feng.


    "Golden light!"


    When he had a big drink, all the golden lights were shining around him, like a golden man made of gold.


    This is a magic. It can be added to the body to strengthen the body power. King Kong is not bad.


    Shua!


    He strode and appeared near Ye Feng like a fist made of gold and a roaring void.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng is fearless, his eyes are shining, the first-order holy body strength erupts, and his body curls up with crystal luster, and his fist blows out, colliding with Ling Nan''s gold fist.


    Boom!


    Lingnan''s face was startled when the huge collision sounded. The golden luster on his fist was breaking, and then it spread rapidly. The whole golden luster was breaking.


    "It''s just a disaster to keep you."


    Ye fengleng hums. His eyes are full of murders. His big fist is about to explode Lingnan.


    Just then, a cold drink sounded.


    "Stop!"


    The red hair youth appears, the terror flame beats in the red pupil, the breath is powerful and frightening, the shock void is shaking.


    He made a quick move to rescue Lingnan from Ye Feng''s hands.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t have any left hands at all. The speed of his big fist increased and he directly hit Ling Nan''s chest.


    "No!"


    Lingnan shouted, eyes with strong unwilling.


    Just a little less, he will be rescued, but it''s too late. Ye Feng''s fist directly blows his body to the ground, splashing blood and flesh.


    "Didn''t you hear me?"


    The young man with red hair drinks cold. The strong breath bursts out and frightens people.

 Chapter 163

    "Yan Wang..."


    All the friars around screamed and screamed. It was no one else who came. It was Yan Wang, the invincible strongman who could rival King Tianfeng and King Hong!


    "Yan Wang, things are not what you think, he..."


    Feng Ya''s face was full of anxiety, explaining for Ye Feng, but before she had finished, she was interrupted by Yan Wang.


    "You''ll talk later."


    Yan Wang sneers. The fire is twinkling between his palms. He pushes it out with one palm. The waves are rolling in. It''s intimidating.


    Ye Feng''s face was calm. He felt powerful. He had long felt that Yan Wang was watching the battle nearby. If he really wanted to save Ling Nan, he would have done it. Why wait until the last moment?


    It seems that Yan Wang and Lingnan also have some disagreements, just borrow his hand to get rid of Lingnan!


    King Yan''s attack was very fierce. He didn''t dare to be careless. The nine turn holy magic was in operation, and his combat power soared three times in a flash.


    "War!"


    He had a big drink and wanted to fight with Yan Wang to see how far he was from these top kings Tianjiao.


    Boom!


    Kunpeng shengshu is unfolded, and Ye Feng''s whole figure is transformed into a Kunpeng, which rushes out of the waves of fire, with the energy fluctuation of terror and awe, and bombards the king of fire with one fist.


    Yan Wang''s face is calm. He seems to have known that Ye Feng will break through the waves. At the moment when Ye Feng breaks through the waves, he moves. His fists are as red as fire. His fists are horrible and fascinating.


    Bang bang bang!


    The leaf wind is fearless, and the body is bright and lustrous. It''s open and close. It''s fierce with the king of inflammation.


    "Very good."


    Yan Wang whispers. He can hold on to it for such a long time. Ye Feng really surprises him.


    "Fight somewhere else."


    The king of fire rose up in the air, red as a sun. It was terrible.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and his whole body is shining like a God. He also rises to the sky. His momentum is not inferior to that of Yan Wang.


    Soon they disappeared from the area.


    "Yan Wang, he will surely die!"


    "Who is this man? I''ve never seen it on the spiritual Road, but it''s terrifying! "


    There are lots of discussions among the monks here. It''s really strange that a nameless man has amazing fighting power.


    "Ye Feng..."


    She has recovered her freedom. She wants to catch up with Yan Wang and Ye Feng, but she can''t catch up with Yan Wang and Ye Feng.


    "There must be nothing wrong!"


    She was so worried that she never expected such an end.


    In the fiery space, the magma is rolling under it, and the surging fire is beating. The scene is frightening.


    This is the small world coagulated by Yan Wang himself, which can stop the exploration of outsiders. He brings Ye Feng here.


    "You are Ye Feng!"


    The king of inflammation stands in the air, his long red hair flutters, which is very strange.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Feng nodded, and after a crackling sound, he returned to his original appearance.


    "It''s a good magic to change your appearance. If I didn''t see the fight between you and Ling Nan, I wouldn''t have guessed that you were Ye Feng!"


    The king of fire opens his mouth, his eyes open and close. There is a red glow bursting out, and his breath is powerful and frightening.


    "King Yan, I have something important to discuss with you."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Let''s have a fight first!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng is fearless, his body is full of fighting spirit, and his body is bright. The big blue bow appears in his hand. With a swish, he shoots at Yan Wang.


    Yan Wang claps his hands, and the waves roll out, melting the arrow feathers from the leaf wind.


    "It doesn''t make any sense to fight you with my present cultivation realm. Now I will suppress it to the same level as you and fight with you well!"


    Yan Wang''s eyes are shining and his body is surrounded by red clouds. He is powerful and can sense the real cultivation realm of Ye Feng. In an instant, he suppresses his cultivation realm to six levels of micro realm, which is the same level as Ye Feng!


    Indeed, his cultivation realm is too high, too much rolling on Ye Feng. If he tries his best, Ye Feng is not his opponent at all.


    "Yan Wang should improve his cultivation realm a little more!"


    A strange smile appeared on Ye Feng''s face.


    He knows that what Yan Wang said is true. If he wants to fight with Yan Wang at his peak, he will not win at all.


    But, let him fight with the same rank of Yan Wang, he absolutely has full assurance to defeat Yan Wang!


    "No, I''m also called the invincible of the same rank!"


    Yan Wang drinks it lightly, and the light of absolute self-confidence bursts out in the red pupil.


    Although he saw that Ye Feng would have already entered Lingnan in Hequan, he was also fearless. He wanted to see what kind of results would appear after he was called invincible at the same level as Ye Feng.This is the confidence that he can stand side by side with Tianfeng king and Hongwang!


    "Then come on!"


    Ye Feng''s face is calm, and the bow in his hand is moving continuously. The golden arrow feather, which is solidified by the method of Yu Xu, appears. One arrow after another shoots at Yan Wang.


    Bang bang bang!


    Yan Wang''s pupil glows, and several red beams of light shoot out, colliding with the golden arrow feather of Ye Feng, arousing layers of concussion.


    "No hands!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were clear, and he launched a strong attack. With a big hand, he directly passed through the void and beat Yan Wang on his body, shaking him to one side.


    "You really know the empty hand of the Phoenix King!"


    Yan Wang''s face was heavy. He had a hand with Tianfeng Wang. What bothered him most was that he had no hands. It was hard for him to avoid.


    "The flames are surging!"


    He drank heavily, raised his hands, and the magma under him was beating like a ferocious fire dragon, which attacked Ye Feng fiercely.


    "It''s still a little weak!"


    The leaf wind is fearless, and the body is shining. The first-order holy power erupts, which directly explodes these incoming fire dragons, and sparks fall on the ground.


    Yan Wang''s magic power is terrible, but now Yan Wang''s cultivation realm is low. The power displayed by this magic power is very limited, which will not threaten Ye Feng.


    "You have unlimited potential."


    Yan Wang sighs. He knows that in the same stage, he can''t be Ye Feng''s opponent.


    "I''ll open up another level!"


    The king of fire drank heavily, and his red glow burst out, and his strength improved a lot. Now his cultivation realm is in the seventh level!


    "It''s not enough. Let''s talk twice."


    Ye Feng grins, showing his white and shining teeth, and his language is very confident.


    Boom!


    Yan Wang didn''t answer. He rushed to the sky directly. The whole man was like a huge fireball, crashing to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is fearless. He bends down and bows. His whole body strength is gathering. Just when Yan Wang is about to attack, he drinks a loud voice, and his whole body strength bursts out. A fist is bombarded with Yan Wang.


    Bang!


    The king of Yan flies, his body is full of red flames, and his mouth is full of blood.


    "Open one more level!"


    He drank heavily, and there was a flame beating in his eyes.


    It''s hard for him to accept that he is also known as the invincible at the same level. Now he is forced to open two levels of state.


    "Still not."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are clear and calm.


    Ask for support and reward!


    Book friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 164

    "Let me see how strong your potential is!"


    Yan wangleng drinks, the red pupil is bright, the strength of eight times entering the micro environment is displayed, and Xiang Yefeng is killed.


    "It''s almost the same to be promoted to Hequan."


    Ye Feng is fearless, his fist is terrifying, the shaking space is shaking, and he beats down Yan Wang.


    Bang bang bang!


    The two fought again several times. Yan Wang broke out with all his strength, but his strength was still a little poor. He was still not Ye Feng''s opponent.


    "He Quan Jing!"


    With a big drink, he did not hesitate to open up two levels of state again, and reached the state of Hequan.


    At that moment, the breath on Yan Wang''s body suddenly exploded, and the surrounding magma all jumped violently.


    This is a great realm, integrating the power of the original life, opening up a spring in the body, nourishing the body continuously.


    "It''s kind of interesting now."


    Ye Feng is so absorbed that he dare not be careless.


    Yanwang, who has been promoted to Hequan, is definitely a terrorist existence, far beyond the Lingnan stream.


    This is also a limit for him. If Yan Wang improves his realm, he will not be sure to deal with it.


    "It''s sad that I need state suppression to defeat you!"


    Yan Wang sighed. He didn''t think that he was called invincible at the same level, but he was beaten by Ye Feng to open the realm and suppress it.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and his fighting spirit is unparalleled. There is golden lightning between his fists. Yu Xu is ready to go.


    "Good!"


    Yan Wang''s eyes are shining, and his body is bursting with limitless Cabernet glow. With one blow, the waves are rolling and hitting Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are clear, and Kunpeng''s holy art is launched at the first time. The whole person, like a Kunpeng, rises up in the air, crossing the waves of fire, with the breath of terror and ferocity, and punches at the king of fire.


    "The flames are surging!"


    Yan Wang''s red hair is long and fluttering. His breath is terrible to the extreme. Several fiery dragons formed by the condensation of magma appear to block the leaf wind.


    At this time, the flames surging, compared with the original, powerful do not know how many times!


    The fiery breath of the fire dragon forces people. The huge body swings and frightens people.


    "Yuxu method!"


    The leaf wind is positive, the palms are shining, and the thunders are shooting out, killing the fire dragon.


    On the other side, he clapped his hands to show the magic power of nihilistic hands. Through the nihilism, he slapped Wang Yan.


    "When I come to the state of harmony, my sense of God is much stronger than before, and your empty hand will not hide in front of me!"


    Yan Wang drinks it lightly, the red glow in his eyes flickers, a fist blows out, and directly collides with the big hand hit by Ye Feng.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng grins and looks calm and calm.


    On the other side, Yan Wang saw the smile on Ye Feng''s face and immediately felt something wrong.


    His figure flashed quickly and left where he was.


    But his reaction speed is still slow, in the void of his whole body, a golden arrow is flying out of the sky!


    Bang!


    The golden arrow feather''s body is flashing with electric arc, which is like breaking bamboo. It directly shoots at Yan Wang''s chest.


    "Break it for me!"


    The king of inflammation drinks heavily, the red eyebrows are all standing up, there is a blazing flame on his body surface, burning the golden arrow feather, trying to melt it.


    But the power of the golden arrow feather is very strong. Even though it is blocked by the red flame, it still shoots at the chest of the king Yan quickly.


    Yan Wang didn''t hesitate, his figure flickered quickly and ran away to one side.


    Poof!


    Yan Wang''s arm is pierced by golden arrow feathers, with blood splashing all over the body, revealing a terrible injury.


    "You are a real surprise."


    The king of inflammation stands in the middle of the sky. The red glow bursts out on his body, and the injury on his arm recovers as before.


    In his eyes, the light was shining. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s talent was so strong.


    Just now, he was only embarrassed by Ye Feng''s golden arrow feather. It was because ye Feng hid the golden arrow feather in the void by using his empty hand!


    It''s amazing!


    Even the most terrible being on the spiritual Road, Tianfeng king, can''t integrate the empty hands to such a degree!


    "However, your cultivation realm is a little lower. It''s still difficult to defeat me!"


    Yan Wang drinks it lightly, the red flame in the palm beats, and the red flame is suddenly enlarged, just like a meteorite, rushing towards the leaf wind.


    "Fine!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright, his body is shining, and his fists are beating. The yuxu method and Kunpeng shengshu are developing rapidly. With the golden lightning, Kunpeng''s divine form directly bursts the red flame.


    On the other side, his eyes crossed, and the empty hand flashed out again, shaking the whole body of Yan Wang.


    "I can''t feel it!"


    The king of inflammation was shocked, and there was a strange twinkle in his eyes.


    His powerful divine sense can''t lock Ye Feng''s empty hand!This is very troublesome. He can''t lock Ye Feng''s empty hand. He can only be beaten passively.


    "Hematism!"


    He drank heavily, the blood in his body was boiling, and thousands of Cabernet Sauvignon burst out. The whole person was like a red blood diamond, crystal clear and bright, and the breath was frightening.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng''s nihilistic hands hit Yan Wang, but Yan Wang was not hurt at all.


    "It''s weird."


    Ye Feng frowns. He can feel the difference of Yan Wang. His body is coagulated into blood crystal like substance around him, which will dissolve his attack.


    "It won''t last long!"


    Ye Feng is extremely calm. After careful analysis, he thinks that the power consumed by this magic power should be extremely huge. It is impossible for Yan Wang to last for long.


    As expected, after the king of Yan dissolves the empty hand of Ye Feng, he doesn''t stay at all. There is an endless flame behind him. He attacks Ye Feng fiercely!


    He wants to solve the leaf drop wind as fast as possible!


    "It''s impossible for you to succeed!"


    As the leaf wind retreats, it strikes. The big bow in its hand keeps opening, and the golden arrow feather shoots away.


    Bang bang bang!


    Yan Wang doesn''t do anything to stop him. He rushes to attack Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s reaction speed is also very fast. He doesn''t fight with Yan Wang at all. His figure is as fast as the aurora, leaving Yan Wang behind.


    "I lost again."


    Yan Wang sighs. The blood crystal material on the body surface quickly fades away, revealing the body, and the breath slightly declines.


    He has urged the red blood skill to the extreme, but he can''t do anything about Ye Feng, and with his current strength, he can''t maintain the red blood skill for a long time. If he fights again, he will surely lose!


    "Still fighting?"


    Ye Feng chuckles and falls to the ground from mid air.


    "Stop fighting, you pervert!"


    Yan Wang said, biting his teeth.


    If he continues to fight, he will upgrade his cultivation realm to two overlapping springs, so that even if he wins Ye Feng, there will be no significance!


    "Ha ha, you have to lower your level to fight with me. Who can blame you?"


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    "What are you coming to me for?"


    Yan Wang didn''t say it.


    "The king of Hong occupies the spirit market, and Lin Xi seems to occupy a secret place. Is the king of Yan willing to be thrown away by them?"


    "I can''t help it if I don''t want to. Although I''m as famous as Hong Wang and Tianfeng Wang, I''m still a little behind them."


    Yan Wang raised his eyebrows and said.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 165

    "Are they both that good?"


    Ye Feng frowned. Although he defeated Yan Wang, it was Yan Wang who suppressed his own realm. If Yan Wang Xiuwei''s realm was at its peak, he could not hold on to it for long.


    "Very powerful!"


    Yan Wang nodded, and then said, "I have dealt with the two of them separately. Although it''s not a battle of life and death, neither of them has left their hands. Both of them are a little better than me, especially Tianfeng Wang. If she does her best, I''m not her opponent!"


    Yan Wang Dun continued, "so if you want me to help you deal with these two people, I can''t agree."


    Ye Feng was a little shocked. He didn''t expect that the King Hong and the king Tianfeng were so fierce. Even the king Yan, who was as famous as them, knew that they could not compare with each other.


    "If we put together one, we are sure we can succeed."


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    "Lin Xi doesn''t need to think about it at all. She is too strong, and the secret place she has is very mysterious. We don''t know anything about it."


    He looked at Yan Wang and said, "but we can fight with Hong Wang!"


    "King Hong is not so easy to deal with!"


    Yan Wang said in a deep voice.


    In fact, he is a little moved. There are many Tiancai and Dibao in lingxu. If he can seize these Tiancai and Dibao, his strength will definitely be improved. At the last moment of Linglu assessment, he will be more confident.


    However, he was very cautious and didn''t have full assurance. He didn''t want to be the enemy of King Hong.


    "If it''s not easy to deal with, it doesn''t mean it can''t be dealt with!"


    Ye Fengmu said with a clear eyes.


    "We don''t have to fight them head-on. We can give them a fatal blow when they are most vulnerable!"


    Ye Feng is calm and calm. There are many Tiancai and Dibao in lingxu, but these Tiancai and Dibao will not be so easy to get. There must be strong and fierce things around these Tiancai and Dibao.


    He didn''t say much, but he was very clear that the king of inflammation must know such a truth.


    "King Hong is not so stupid. He will surely close the entrance of the spirit market. We can''t enter quietly without being discovered by King Hong and others."


    Yan Wang''s eyes twinkled.


    "I have a way."


    Ye Feng''s eyes said definitely.


    "If you really have a way to let us in and not be discovered by Hong Wang, we can try it!"


    Yan Wang''s eyes glowed.


    "No problem."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    The reason why he is so sure is that he is fat.


    Little fat man''s array pattern rune is very good. I believe it''s not difficult to break the protection of lingxu from other directions.


    After all, the protective power of lingxu is very weak now!


    "Well, I''m going to assemble people."


    Yan Wang said in a deep voice.


    "I hope this cooperation is pleasant!"


    Ye Feng chuckles and leaves the space with Yan Wang.


    When he appeared at the peak of the mountain at the same time as Yan Wang, he scared the monks who were attached to Yan Wang.


    "He''s all right...?"


    "Yes, he talked and laughed with Yan Wang as if he were a good friend!"


    All the monks here look at Ye Feng in shock.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to these monks. At this time, he had already changed his appearance, and would not avoid anything at all.


    He came to the elegant side and said, "let''s go."


    "Agreed?"


    Asked the elegant face curiously.


    Ye Feng nods and leaves with Feng Ya.


    "God, how do you persuade the king of inflammation? He would agree to help us. This It''s amazing! "


    On the way, she opened her mouth wide and said in surprise.


    "It''s nothing. He''ll help us as soon as he accidentally wins."


    Ye Feng said with a chuckle.


    "What? You won the king of fire


    Elegant face do not believe looking at the leaf wind.


    "Yeah, that guy had to fight with me for self cultivation, but I beat him up."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    Feng Ya is speechless at once. I''m afraid Ye Feng is the only one who can beat Yan Wang on this spiritual road!


    They walked very fast. It didn''t take long for them to return to the mountain where the king of spirit was.


    "How is it? Do you want to help Yan Wang? "


    The little fat man rushed out first and asked Ye Feng.


    "Help, but it''s up to you this time."


    Ye Feng smiled at the little fat man.


    "Me?"


    Said the little fat man with a blank face."He?! What can he do for you! "


    Jiang Shui said scornfully.


    The little fat man stayed here, almost bothered her and Lingwang. The little mouth of rabala kept talking, which was annoying.


    In fact, the most annoying is ginger water.


    The little fat man recognized her and kept talking with her. There was nothing the little fat man didn''t know!


    "Sister Jiang can''t say that. Fat brother also has two brushes."


    The little fat man said shamelessly.


    "Go away, fat man. Who is your sister Jiang? I''ll chop you with a knife!"


    Ginger water apricot eyebrows straight up, said angrily.


    "Fat brother is bigger than you."


    The little fat man said shamelessly.


    "You...!"


    Ginger water gnaws at his teeth. This little fat man is too cheap to hate.


    "Well, stop it."


    Ye Feng interrupts Jiang Shui''s farce with little fat man. He knows his character very well. Although he is a little obscene, he has absolutely no problem with his mind.


    "In fact, you don''t look down on little fat people. Our main force this time is really little fat people."


    Ye Feng said.


    He told Jiang Shui and others about his conversation with Yan Wang.


    "Can he really quietly break through the protection of the spirit market?"


    Asked the elegant eyes.


    Not only does Jiang Shui not believe that the little fat man has such strength, but also she does not believe much.


    "I think we should be more secure..."


    Lingwang also said, he also does not believe that the little fat man has such strength.


    "You see, I''m not the only one who says he can''t do it?! Everyone thinks he can''t! "


    Jiang Shui smiled smugly.


    "Although others don''t What''s the matter? But it''s reliable. Tianjiao, who killed so many kings last time, depends on his array rune


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "What''s wrong with people!"


    The little fat man was angry and said, "I''m handsome and powerful, with extraordinary temperament and good character. How can I get into your mouth and become so unreliable?"


    Poof!


    Seeing the little fat man''s shameless praise, Jiang Shui and others couldn''t help laughing.


    "This guy is a real treasure."


    The temperament is high and cold, just like the elegance of the goddess of war, without the image of laughing.


    Ask for support and reward!


    Book friends: 637488807


    welcome!

 Chapter 166

    Ye Feng and others did not stay for long at the peak where the king of spirit was, so they left together and went to a hidden area, waiting for the arrival of Yan Wang and others.


    With the thein a long time, King Yan and others arrived, with the more than 30 terrifying King Tianjiao following.


    "Ready?"


    Yan Wang''s eyes twinkled and asked.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    They didn''t waste time, because King Hong and others have entered the spirit market. They must hurry up, or the heaven, materials and earth treasures in the spirit market will be obtained by King Hong.


    Soon they came near the spirit market.


    "Is this the spirit market?"


    Jiang Shui said with twinkling eyes.


    In front of them is a huge Valley, but in this huge Valley, there is a curtain of light, blocking them from entering.


    "King Hong, they haven''t got it yet!"


    The red glow burst out in the eyes of Yan Wang. His eyes passed through the light curtain and saw a red ancient tree in the deep of the spirit market. The red glow filled the branches and leaves, and the fruit was crystal clear. It was not a common thing at first sight!


    "They''re bound by something."


    Ye Feng frowned.


    He felt powerful and felt that there were several horrible breath entangled in the spirit market, which was very dark.


    "Fat man, are you sure?"


    Ye Feng turned to look at the little fat man and asked.


    The most important thing is to see the little fat people. If they can''t enter the spirit market quietly, then the King Hong and others will be prepared.


    Once they are discovered by Hongwang and others, they will become very passive and even be knocked out of the spirit market by Hongwang and others.


    "It''s troublesome, but it should be."


    The little fat man said solemnly, after a rare solemnity.


    He didn''t hesitate, his hands quickly moved in the void, and one by one, the lines leaped to form a big array.


    Ye Feng nodded softly.


    Then he looked at the king of Yan and said, "King Hong didn''t know that we had entered the spirit market, so we first picked the natural materials and earth treasures, and finally found the time to deal with King Hong!"


    "Yes."


    Yan Wang''s eyes twinkled.


    The most important purpose they came here is Tiancai and Dibao, and the second is to deal with Hong Wang!


    Just then, the little fat man''s voice rang.


    "It''s finally done."


    He was sweating and said: "you must remember that you must come back from here when you come back. I did not break the protective power of the spirit market, but" penetrated "it!"! We have free access! "


    "Good!"


    Yan Wang and others nodded.


    "The soldiers are divided into two ways. Whoever gets Tiancai and Dibao is his."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, leading the little fat man and others to enter the spirit market.


    Yan Wang and others did not hesitate to follow Ye Feng and enter the spirit market.


    "Be careful not to let Hong Wang and others find out!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth to remind him that he and Yan Wang agree to gather here after picking the Tiancai and Dibao, and finally attack Hong Wang and others.


    "Yes."


    Yan Wang didn''t say much. He led his people to choose a direction and move forward.


    In the spirit market, there are many strange flowers and plants, and the spirit is very strong. Ye Feng and others did not move forward for a long time, and found a different tree.


    This different tree is not high, only one person is more than high, the whole body is green, among its branches and leaves, there is a golden fruit shining, and the fragrance is striking.


    "This is absolutely the supreme fruit!"


    The little fat man shouted like a gust of wind and rushed to the different tree.


    "Be careful!"


    Just then, Ye Feng shouted loudly.


    He felt powerful, and felt that this different tree was not so simple.


    Sure enough, just as the little fat man was approaching the strange tree, a rusty bronze sword came out of the ground with a clang.


    "My darling!"


    The little fat man''s face changed greatly without any hesitation. His figure flickered and left the area quickly.


    "Don''t be careless. This is the holy land of the ancient times. Although it fell for some unknown reason, the things left here are definitely ancient artifacts that can''t be underestimated!"


    Ye Feng frowns, no wonder that there is no harvest for Hong Wang and others. There are opportunities and dangers here. If you don''t pay attention, you may die here.


    Shua!


    The bronze sword radiates brilliant light all over its body, with the endless energy fluctuation of terror, attacking Ye Feng and others.


    "Fat man, set up the array, don''t let the energy here ripple out!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and his body is full of radiance. He takes the lead in suppressing the bronze ancient sword.


    "Good!"


    Without hesitation, the little fat man quickly took out the array flags from the storage space. In the twinkling of his figure, he inserted the array flags around to shake the void and keep the energy from fluctuating."Together!"


    Elegant and charming, the golden lightning spear appeared in her hand and went to suppress the bronze ancient sword.


    The spirit king also did not hesitate, the two palms twinkle the luster, one palm claps, the shock void is shaking.


    Jiang Shui''s eyes are clear, five colored fans are shining, and five different lights are shining. He suppresses the ancient bronze sword.


    Boom boom!


    The bronze ancient sword is incomparable. So many terrible gods bombard its sword body, but they are not damaged at all!


    Dangdang!


    Ye Feng, with his eyes shining, sacrificed to the Shennong tripod, which was constantly pounded with the bronze ancient sword, sending out a metallic flutter and splashing sparks all over the ground.


    "Fortunately, the power of this bronze ancient sword didn''t break out completely. It was just a battle with the brand left over from the ancient times. Otherwise, we would not have any chance at all. We would be killed in an instant!"


    Ye Feng said.


    "Only with the brand left over from the ancient times, such a powerful force can break out. If its power breaks out in an all-round way, what kind of power will it have?"


    The king was shocked.


    He and Fengya have both broken through the Hequan realm, and Ye Feng''s combat power is far superior to them. Although Jiang Shui''s cultivation realm is in the six fold micro realm, his combat power must not be underestimated.


    But even so, with their all-out efforts, they could not suppress the bronze ancient sword!


    Shua!


    The bronze ancient sword shines, the Taoist sword shoots fiercely, killing Xiang Yefeng and others.


    Ye Feng''s body is shining, holding Shennong Ding, standing in the front, blocking these attacking swords.


    "Suppression!"


    He drank heavily, Shennong Ding was shining, and there was a deep rhyme emerging, and he smashed into the bronze ancient sword.


    "Although the bronze ancient sword is strong, we can''t deal with it!"


    Elegant eyebrows, strong breath burst out, the golden armor was shining, the golden lightning spear was flying across, and it was hurling at the bronze ancient sword.


    "Everybody try!"


    The little fat man shouted at the side. He wanted to control the array and not let these energy waves ripple out. He couldn''t fight.


    Boom boom!


    The most brilliant light burst out, Ye Feng and others all urged their most powerful power, among which, shennongding played the strongest power!


    Shennong Ding is an immortal weapon. Although it''s incomplete, it can''t be underestimated. It''s fighting under bronze ancient sword.


    "Victory is in sight!"


    Ye Feng drinks lightly and smiles on his face.

 Chapter 167

    Qiang!


    The bronze ancient sword is bright, the rust on the sword body is slowly peeling off, the snow-white sharp sword body appears, and the cold light is Soul-catching.


    It is like a white training, speed beyond the extreme situation, cutting to the leaf wind.


    "A little stronger."


    The leaf wind is positive, and the power in the body moves. It urges the power of shennongding to the extreme and suppresses the bronze ancient sword.


    Crackling!


    Elegant hands golden lightning long gun shooting, electric arc filled, thunder rolling, but also in the full suppression of bronze ancient sword.


    She has entered Hequan. Although her strength can''t reach Lingnan, she is definitely not weak.


    It''s the same with the king Ling. His long hair is drifting with the wind. His hands are crystal like jade, with terrible energy fluctuations, and he constantly beats the bronze ancient sword.


    "Its breath is down!"


    The face of Jiang Shui''s little face was happy, and the five colors of light were brushed out. Each time when the five colors of light were brushed out, the speed of the bronze ancient sword slowed down by one point.


    Hum!


    The ancient bronze sword trembled slightly, and the sword awn was no longer blazing, and the strength was gradually weakening.


    "Work harder! This is an ancient artifact of ancient times. If we can get it, it will be a great success! "


    The little fat man''s eyes are hot, and his mouth is drooling.


    The eyes of Jiang Shui and others are also blazing. The bronze ancient sword is so extraordinary that it''s unimaginable that its level is absolutely high. They all want it.


    "Suppression!"


    Ye Feng also wants to subdue the bronze ancient sword. His power is surging. He holds the Shennong Ding and suppresses the bronze ancient sword.


    Shua!


    Shennong Ding radiates peaceful light all around. There is a flow of inexplicable Tao rhyme. The bronze ancient sword is held down by the town. It is set in the air and will not attack again.


    "It''s good to have shennongding, otherwise we can''t control this ancient ware."


    Ye Feng chuckles. Shennongding suppresses most of the power of the bronze ancient sword, so that they can work together to suppress the bronze ancient sword.


    With a big hand, he grasped the bronze ancient sword in his hand.


    "This ancient bronze sword is really extraordinary. Even if you don''t know its level, you can clearly feel its internal terrorist power."


    Ye Feng sighed that he felt powerful and could feel the strong power of the bronze ancient sword.


    At the same time, he also felt the imprint inside the bronze ancient sword.


    "What kind of existence is a person who can carve such a mark!"


    Ye Feng is shocked. It''s an ancient weapon of ancient times, at least ten thousand years away from now. But the brand in this bronze ancient sword is brilliant and has not been lost at all.


    "It''s a hair! Brother, show me! "


    The little fat man''s eyes were shining and his mouth was drooling.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng laughs and hands over the bronze ancient sword.


    However, at this time, the bronze ancient sword suddenly burst out with the most brilliant light, breaking away from Ye Feng''s big hand, and suddenly fell into the ground.


    "What''s up?!"


    The little fat man said with wide eyes.


    Ye Feng was also shocked. Just now, the bronze ancient sword suddenly erupted into a powerful force, which directly shook his hands open, making him unable to resist.


    "It seems that we can''t get the ancient ware "


    Ye Feng sighed and immediately thought about what it was like.


    There are marks in the ancient bronze sword. Once you want to subdue the ancient bronze sword, the power of the marks will wake up and prevent them from subduing.


    "It''s OK. You can get this different tree!"


    Jiang Shui said with a smile.


    "Yes, the bronze ancient sword is an ancient weapon of ancient times. How can we easily get such an extraordinary ancient weapon?"


    Said Fengya, shaking her head.


    Ye Feng didn''t say much either. He picked the fruit from the different tree and handed it to Jiang Shui.


    "You''re the weakest. Here you are."


    Ginger water didn''t refuse. He took the fruit from Ye Feng.


    There are a lot of Tiancai and Dibao in lingxu. It''s just a matter of time before they can get Tiancai and Dibao.


    "Go, go on."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth with a smile and leads Jiang Shui and others to explore the deep place of the spirit market.


    Along the way, they did encounter many different trees, each of which bears fruit. The spirit of its connotation is amazing, and it is absolutely the supreme spirit fruit.


    However, around these different trees, there are also ancient artifacts of ancient times.


    But under the suppression of Yefeng shennongding, all of them were suppressed.


    And the ancient tools that were pressed down by the town, like bronze ancient swords, all escaped into the ground so that they could not get them at all.


    "These ancient artifacts are also strong and weak..."


    Ye Feng raised eyebrows. They met many ancient weapons, but they were slightly weaker than the bronze sword they first met."I think the strength of these ancient artifacts is related to different trees. The strong ones suppress the strong ones, while the weak ones suppress the weak ones."


    Lingwangsi cableway.


    His point of view was accepted by everyone, and then the little fat people looked at Jiang Shui enviously.


    Because it is obvious that the bronze ancient sword is the strongest ancient tool they have ever met. That is to say, the fruit in Jiang Shui''s hand is also the most spiritual.


    "You Don''t look at me like this, or you can exchange with me. "


    Jiang Shui was a little embarrassed by what they saw.


    "What are you thinking? You are our little sister in our eyes. Of course, the best thing is for you."


    Elegant light laugh, gold long hair fluttering, there is a different kind of beauty.


    "Sister Shui, that''s your fault. Everyone is his own person, and everyone gets the same. You have to say that again, you don''t treat us as your own person!"


    Said the little fat man with a stout face.


    "Fat man, it''s hard to say such kind and righteous words." Ye Feng laughs.


    "That is, I have always been the most benevolent and righteous!"


    Said the little fat man with great righteousness.


    But in a second, he smiled and said to Jiang Shui, "if sister Shui really wants to change, I''ll try my best to change it with sister Shui."


    "Go away."


    Ye Feng didn''t say well.


    They have gained a lot along the way, and almost everyone has got seven or eight different fruits.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened. He felt powerful and found that there was a place full of strange things in front of him.


    It was a flat place with nothing, but the feeling of leaf wind was extremely strange.


    "Be careful."


    Ye Feng drinks gently and stops them all.


    "Fat man, come and have a look."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining. He felt that there might be ancient arrays in the area ahead.


    The little fat man didn''t hesitate, he came forward, his hands were constantly moving in the void, and the lines appeared slowly.


    "There are ancient arrays, and most of them have something extraordinary!"


    Said the little fat man with a frown.


    Then he said to Ye Feng and others, "this ancient array is a hiding array. Only when the array is opened correctly can the hidden things be revealed!"


    "Sure?" Ye Feng asked.


    "If it''s just open, it should be possible."


    "Then do it." Ye Feng said.


    There must be something extraordinary here, otherwise it can''t be hidden by the ancient array.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 168

    "OK."


    The little fat man grinned and went straight to the front. His hands were sealed and painted in the void. The lines of the ancient array appeared.


    "What''s the origin of this little fat man? How can I be so good at array accomplishments? "


    Elegant opening, beautiful eyes full of strange look to the little fat man.


    Array is powerful, but it''s very difficult to cultivate. Among thousands of monks, it''s difficult to have a monk who can array.


    You should know that to cultivate the array, you need not only the Dharma but also the special talent, otherwise it is difficult to understand the true meaning of the array.


    "I asked him, but he didn''t say it." Ye Feng said.


    "This guy still pretends to be mysterious!"


    Jiang Shui said with his mouth curled.


    At this time, suddenly a bright light appears, and in a moment, it cuts towards Ye Feng and others.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily and reacts to people. Shen Nong Ding appears and directly bombards the bright light.


    Dong!


    The dull voice sounded. Although the light attack was resolved, Shennong Ding was also shaken several meters away.


    "What''s the matter!"


    Jiang Shui''s face changed greatly in fear. The bright light appeared too suddenly, and the power was terrible. Even the Shennong Ding of Ye Feng was shocked by the bright light.


    She had no doubt that if the light hit them, they would be cut in half in an instant.


    "Be serious, fat man!"


    Ye Feng said with black lines on his face.


    This light is from the ancient array. It must have been the fat man''s fault that triggered the attack of the ancient array.


    "Haha, I accidentally painted a wrong pattern just now. I''ll pay attention next time."


    The little fat man laughed.


    "You can count on it!"


    Elegant and speechless.


    Shua!


    There are some obscure symbols around the little fat man. His expression is very serious. His hands are constantly patted in these symbols.


    "On!"


    The little fat man drinks heavily, the figure flashes quickly, and returns to Ye Feng''s side.


    Jiang Shui and elegant people all look forward to the ancient array.


    The ancient array of Ye is shining with golden light. There is a whirlpool on the ground. A very grand palace appears. It looks very old. The time is coming.


    When King Ling saw the temple, he had a thoughtful expression on his face.


    All of a sudden, he exclaimed, "this is the sanctuary!"


    "What are you excited about? I''m scared to death. "


    Said the little fat man with great displeasure.


    He was just really frightened by the cry of the king Ling, and his body was shaking.


    "Sanctuary?"


    There was a dignified expression on her elegant face. She seemed to have heard the name somewhere, but now she can''t remember it.


    "We met the holy mansion when we had hair!"


    Cried the spirit king, almost crazily.


    "You are ill. I want to keep a distance from you..."


    The little fat man looked at Lingwang strangely, and then quickly left Lingwang''s side.


    "What is the sanctuary? How can I make king Ling so excited. "


    Jiang Shui was also frightened by the king''s appearance and asked for elegance.


    "I remember!"


    The expression on the elegant face also began to get excited, saying: "this is the place where the ancient holy land was used to train the disciples of the holy land. One day''s practice in the holy palace can equal one month''s time outside!"


    "There are a lot of powerful cultivation feelings left in the Shengfu. If you practice in it, you can better understand the Tao and break through the state!"


    The king answered.


    "It''s really a good place!"


    Ye fengcardio, what he needs most now is such a practice ground.


    "What are you waiting for?! Let''s go! "


    The little fat man was excited and rushed to the palace.


    Ye Feng and others did not hesitate to enter the palace.


    The temple is very big, just like a small world, full of the breath of time and dust on the vicissitudes of things.


    They did not move, all the way forward, careful exploration, and finally, came to the deepest part of the temple.


    "Look, there are several stone statues there!"


    Jiang Shui exclaimed, and found several stone statues enshrined above a stone platform in front of him.


    "These should be the ancestors of the ancient holy land!"


    Ye Feng said positively.


    He felt powerful and felt that the God shaped material in the stone was amazing. It was just a few stone statues, but he felt like facing the real God.


    "These should be good things too!"


    The little fat man ran to the stone statue with a dirty face and wanted to remove them all!


    Bang!


    A flash of light appeared, shaking the little fat man to one side."Shit, what''s the matter!"


    The little fat man stood up swearing. His shocked eyes were full of Venus.


    "Don''t move!"


    Ye Feng drinks it gently, which stops the little fat man from making fun.


    He sensed that the stone statues were different, as if they were going to live.


    "If you want to enter the enlightenment room, you need to complete the assessment."


    A cold voice rang in the open hall.


    "What assessment?"


    Asked the leaf wind.


    "Defeat the man in front of you."


    The cold voice came out. The stone statues were really alive. The stone skin on them fell off and five teenagers appeared.


    "This is the posture of the ancestors of Holy Land in their youth. You can stay in the Wudao room for one day every time you defeat them!"


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Five teenagers came down from the stone platform, facing Ye Feng and others.


    "So much fun? I''ll come first! "


    The little fat man''s eyes were shining, and a black iron bar appeared in his hand. He swept directly to one of the teenagers.


    "I''ll try, too."


    He opened his mouth in a gentle voice, the gold armor was shining, and he was armed with a golden lightning spear. He killed another young man unnecessarily.


    Lingwang and Jiangshui also acted on each other, targeting a young man respectively.


    "It deserves to be a holy place!"


    Ye Feng laments that the cultivation realm of the four young people who are opposite to Jiang Shui is the same as their counterparts.


    The cultivation realm of these five teenagers is not fixed, but adjusted with their opponents to practice.


    "I''ll try, too."


    Leaf wind light drink, body light, directly to the last youth.


    indeed, as like as two peas, the name of the young man is identical with that of his young man.


    Bang bang bang!


    Ye Feng and others fought fiercely, but there was no accident. They all defeated their opponents.


    "After entering the enlightenment room, remember to take the cultivation of different fruits."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth to remind him, and then directly steps into the enlightenment room.


    Jiang Shui and other people did not hesitate to enter their respective enlightenment rooms.


    Wudao room is very open, nothing, Ye Feng does not hesitate, calm down, sit on the ground, practice.


    A day of practice here is worth a month from the outside world. He must hurry up.


    When Ye Feng calms down, he immediately discovers the extraordinary of the enlightenment room.


    There are lots of Zen sounds in the room of the enlightenment, so that he can quickly enter into a very strange atmosphere, which can better understand the Tao.


    "A clearer understanding of the road!"


    The leaf wind is turning positive and begins to cultivate.


    [the author''s aside]: Taoist friends, give a reward and assist attack for Ye Feng who understands Tao!


    Book friends: 637488807


    welcome!

 Chapter 169

    In the interior of the enlightenment room, the sound of Zen is in bursts, and Ye Feng is in the process of cultivation.


    He felt that he had entered into a strange state, and some of his aura was frightening.


    This is the extraordinary and precious of the enlightenment room.


    The enlightenment room is made of many rare materials and secret methods, which can be achieved by the transcendental existence of holy land.


    It is impossible for other cultivation schools to build such a room.


    Rare materials are on the one hand, but more secrets!


    Ye Feng''s face is calm and his whole body overflows with holy radiance. He has entered the Tao and his cultivation realm is rapidly increasing.


    Shua!


    A bright light comes on, and Ye Feng''s eyes are closed. His cultivation realm has broken through, and now it''s a seven fold micro realm!


    "It''s amazing. It''s only a few hours."


    Ye Feng marvels that this place is worthy of being the enlightenment room of the ancient holy land. He has only been cultivating for a long time and has already broken through a level of realm.


    "Try the power of different fruits!"


    Ye Feng takes out a different fruit, which is red as a whole, just like a red crystal agate, crystal clear, and has a strong aroma.


    vomit the fruit, and suddenly feel that the essence of life is like exploding, surging and frightening.


    "Refining."


    leaf wind meditation, does not extinguish through the law gate movement, slowly guides this surging life essence in the body, moistens the various organs of the body.


    It took Ye Feng a long time to refine the fruit.


    "Eight times into micro environment is available!"


    Ye Feng chuckles. He feels that the aura in his body has touched the barrier of the eight entry micro environment. Within one step, he can enter the eight entry micro environment.


    He did not hesitate to work hard to break the bottleneck and break through the eight fold micro environment.


    "I feel full of strength!"


    Ye Feng laughs and is very satisfied with this practice.


    At this time, the Zen sound in the Wudao room suddenly disappeared, and the strange feeling was gone.


    "It''s time."


    Ye Feng gets up and leaves the enlightenment room.


    After returning to the temple again, Jiang Shui and other people were there, and they had just finished their practice.


    "It''s a great feeling!"


    Said the little fat man with his eyes shining.


    That kind of strange feeling, one day of cultivation is equal to one month outside, which makes him linger a little.


    Other people feel the same as the fat ones. They also want to continue to practice in the enlightenment room.


    "Come on!"


    Jiang Shui chuckles and the five color fan in his hand shines. He is the first to challenge the youth again.


    She has improved her level of cultivation in the enlightenment room. Her opponents have become very fierce this time, far less relaxed than those who fought for the first time.


    "It seems that the difficulty is gradually increasing."


    See this scene, leaf breeze picks eyebrow to say.


    This time, the young man is obviously much stronger. Jiang Shui has made all his efforts and some of them can''t beat him.


    "I''ll come too!"


    The little fat man''s eyes were shining, he was holding a black iron stick, and he swept another young man with a high spirited stick.


    Fengya and Lingwang did not hesitate to launch a powerful supernatural power and fight against each other.


    "No wonder that the holy land is so powerful. After the cultivation in the enlightenment room, let the disciples practice on them so as to consolidate the cultivation realm."


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says.


    If we only break through the realm of practice without practicing, there will be a lot of trouble in the future practice.


    It seems that the holy land is thoughtful and the method of cultivating disciples is perfect.


    Shua!


    Ye Feng''s figure moves, and he begins his own fight.


    In this battle, he felt some pressure. The young man he fought with now has the same cultivation realm as him, but the power contained in it is amazing.


    After several fierce fights, Ye Feng suddenly understood.


    At the same time, I can''t help but lament the power and extraordinary of the holy land.


    Their opponents are not adjusted according to their cultivation realm, but according to their combat power in all aspects!


    Bang bang bang!


    Ye Feng''s body glows, and his whole body''s strength is released unreservedly. He launches a fierce fight with his opponent.


    At last, Ye Feng beat his opponent with one move and got the qualification to enter the enlightenment room again.


    On the other hand, the battles of Jiang Shui and others have ended.


    They fought very hard, but in the end they defeated their opponents.


    "I feel like I''m going to lose again!"


    Said Jiang Shui, frowning.


    "Not only do you feel this way, but I feel that this is the last time I have entered the enlightenment room."She said with a wry smile.


    She now understands the rules here. The opponents will become stronger with their strength, and the next one will definitely be stronger!


    "Cherish the opportunity, and count how many times you can make it."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and enters the enlightenment room.


    "Yes, it''s lucky to be able to practice twice in this kind of enlightenment room!"


    The king of Spirit said with emotion, and then entered the enlightenment room.


    Later, Jiang Shui and others also entered their own enlightenment room.


    In this cultivation, Ye Feng is more like a fish in water, and there is a great breakthrough in cultivation realm.


    In this practice, he took four different fruits, and his body grew greatly in all aspects!


    "The later you practice, the harder it is to practice!"


    Ye Feng gets up, his time comes again, and leaves the enlightenment room.


    He has broken through the nine fold micro environment!


    Before long, Jiang Shui and others came out.


    Each of them is full of energy and breath. Obviously, under such cultivation, they have great strength and progress!


    Especially the change of ginger water is the most obvious!


    She has a special constitution. She is the body of heaven and Yin. It''s easier to cultivate than others. In addition, she has a very powerful fruit in her hand. This cultivation is the fastest growing ginger water!


    "You have broken through the situation of Hequan?"


    Elegant face surprised to see ginger water, she felt the breath of Hequan from ginger water.


    "Hee hee, it''s not only a breakthrough in Hequan, but also a further step. I''m about to enter the second coincidence spring!"


    Jiang Shui said with a smile, two dimples appeared on his face, very lovely and charming.


    "So powerful!"


    Lingwang was surprised. He was in a coincidence spring. After two times of cultivation, he just stepped into a coincidence spring!


    And Jiang Shui is about to enter the two overlapping springs, which he can''t believe!


    We need to know that Jiangshui was only six times into the micro environment before he came here!


    "If she can''t improve so fast, then there''s a problem."


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    He was very aware of how horrible ginger water''s constitution was. It was the body of the Taiyin rebuilt by Jiang chongtian, one of the most perfect constitution for cultivation!


    "Don''t waste your time, see if you can go one more time."


    Ye Feng said.

 Chapter 170

    "Good!"


    Jiang Shui answered, the first to rush up, launched her battle.


    "Go all out!"


    Elegant and charming, golden hair fluttering, holding a golden lightning gun, dashing forward.


    The spirit king and the little fat man also moved, and the magic in their hands was released to fight against each other.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion continued to ring. This time, their opponents were extremely strong and almost all were under pressure.


    "See how strong my opponent is this time!"


    Ye Feng is fearless, his body is full of luster, and he punches his opponent.


    In the twinkling of light, Ye Feng''s opponent is really very strong this time. It''s comparable to Ye Feng in fighting. There''s even a sign of suppressing Ye Feng.


    "Only in this way can we hone ourselves!"


    Ye Feng laughs, releasing all his strength without reservation, and launches a incisive and fierce battle with his opponent.


    On the other hand, the battle of Jiang Shui and others is also fierce, but they have fallen into the downwind, and it will be sooner or later to lose.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before King Ling was the first to lose the battle.


    "Hateful!"


    The spirit king is unwilling to face, his whole body strength all erupted, is still not the match, loses miserably.


    Later, Jiang Shui was defeated.


    She could have held on for a longer time and even expected to win, but her combat experience was too little. She was greedy and aggressive, but she was defeated by her opponent.


    "How reconciled! No, I''ll do it again! "


    Jiang Shui clenched her teeth, and her eyes burst with unyielding light. She adjusted her state and rushed to her opponent again.


    The situation of Fengya is not very good either. Her eyes are shining with gold, and the lightning spear is shaking. But she still keeps fighting.


    Only the little fat man is in the best condition. He shows no sign of losing. On the contrary, he is still holding his opponent''s head.


    "Haha, I can''t fight well."


    The little fat man is extremely obscene and shrewd. No wonder his opponent is hard to resist!


    "That''s fine!"


    Lingwang is dizzy directly. Little fat man is really excellent. He can fight any attack.


    At the same time, he mourned for his opponent. It''s really bad luck to meet someone like him!


    Bang!


    Ye Feng''s fist glows and directly blows his opponent. He takes the lead in passing the examination and gets the qualification to enter the enlightenment room again.


    However, instead of rushing into the enlightenment room, he stopped to watch Jiang Shui and others fight.


    "The progress of ginger water is still great, and it should be passed this time."


    Ye Feng looks at Jiang Shui with approval.


    You know, before entering the spirit Road, Jiang Shui had almost no experience in fighting, but now, Jiang Shui has grown beyond the spirit king and is expected to enter the enlightenment room again.


    At the same time, he looked at elegance.


    "Elegant fighting consciousness is very high, although the strength can not match her opponent, but it is possible to enter the enlightenment room again."


    At last, he looked at the little fat man strangely.


    This little fat man is a wonder!


    Bite the opponent''s ears, pull the opponent''s hair, and knock the opponent''s black stick from behind


    There''s nothing to do with it!


    "The little fat man is stable. There is no problem to enter the enlightenment room.


    Ye Feng''s words just finished, the little fat man''s battle is over, he has successfully defeated his opponent and obtained the qualification to enter the enlightenment room!


    "Alas, life is always so invincible and lonely!"


    The little fat man put his messy long hair in his hand and said with great arrogance.


    On the other hand, Jiang Shui''s battle is over. She played very well this time, almost exerting her strength to the extreme, and successfully obtained the qualification to enter the enlightenment room.


    "Hee hee, it''s a success!"


    Ginger''s eyes twinkled with delight.


    She has gained a lot in the battle just now, and her fighting consciousness has been greatly improved.


    Now, the only thing left is elegance.


    The elegant figure was a little embarrassed, the brilliance of the gold armor was no longer dazzling, and the arc of the lightning spear in his hand was very weak, and he was beaten by his opponent.


    But the brilliance in her eyes is dazzling!


    That is a kind of firm and unyielding look!


    Sonorous!


    She took the lightning spear in her hand and took off the opponent in a very difficult position and won the victory!


    But what she wins is extremely dangerous. Just now, if she slows down or makes mistakes, then she is the one who loses!


    "Win!"


    Elegant opening, resolute face slightly excited.


    "Take a rest and then enter the enlightenment room."


    Ye Feng said to Fengya.Then, he strode forward to the king.


    Lingwang''s mood is very low at this time. Jiang Shui and others all have the qualification to enter the enlightenment room again, but only he has not succeeded


    "It''s not terrible to fail. It''s terrible to lose your heart."


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled to the king of spirit, and he took out a strange fruit from himself and handed it to the king of spirit.


    "Success or failure is not a moment. You can stand at the peak only if you stick to it!"


    He looked at the king and wanted him to regain his faith.


    "I......"


    The king of spirit looked at Ye Feng and did not know what to say.


    But in the end, he firmly extended his hand and took over the fruits handed by Ye Feng.


    "I won''t break down like this!"


    The king of Spirit said with firm eyes.


    "the spiritual essence of the fruit is amazing. First you refiner the fruit here, then try it again. If you can succeed, you will enter the enlightened room and then refines the fruit of your own body."


    Ye Feng said, and then entered the enlightenment room.


    "Yes, brother Ling, look at me. I was successful for the second time. Brother Ling is OK!"


    Jiang Shui chuckles to Lingwang.


    "Do you want me to leave you behind completely?"


    Elegant eyes, said the golden light.


    "Oh, you''re just too rigid. If you were like me, you''d beat him with a black stick behind his back and sneak at his ears and hair, you would have won him."


    Said the little fat man shamelessly.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. I''m sure I will succeed!"


    The king''s eyes said definitely.


    Seeing that the spirit king regained his confidence, they didn''t need to worry any more. Jiang Shui and others entered the enlightenment room.


    In Wudao room, ye Fengning calms his mind, consolidates his realm, and tries to break through Hequan.


    However, hequanjing is a big realm, not so good at conflict. He spent a whole day in the enlightenment room, and there is no sign of breaking through it.


    "One more time."


    Ye Feng gets up, his time is up, and leaves the enlightenment room.


    Jiang Shui and others have come out, but the king of spirit is not here.


    "He''s in the enlightenment room?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Elegant nod, way:" he refined here different fruit, defeated the opponent finally, entered the enlightenment room


    "Well, try whether you can enter the enlightenment room again. Even if you can''t, it''s good for you to fight like this. You can consolidate and perfect the cultivation realm."


    Ye Feng said.

 Chapter 171

    Jiang Shui and others did not hesitate to bombard their opponents.


    But this time the enemy is really strong, only the little fat man gets the final victory and the qualification to enter the enlightenment room by relying on the lewd fighting method.


    "The realm of cultivation has been upgraded to the triple spring realm!"


    Elegant satisfied nodded, this time the opponent is really too strong, there is no chance to win.


    "I''ve arrived at the triple spring, too!"


    Jiang Shui says with a smile, two dimples emerge, very lovely and charming.


    "How enviable!"


    Elegant looking at ginger water, a face exclaimed.


    She went into the enlightenment room for three times, and all the different fruits were purified. As a result, she finally raised the two realms.


    And Jiang Shui, like her, entered the enlightenment room three times, but the final cultivation realm was the same as her!


    It''s really shocking to know that when Jiang Shui didn''t enter the enlightenment room, he only entered the micro realm six times!


    Bang!


    Ye Feng punches out and shakes his strength. He immediately blows his opponent to the explosion.


    "Haha, I can make it again."


    Said the little fat thief with a smile.


    "Then don''t waste time, go in quickly!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and enters his own enlightenment room.


    The time of cultivation passed quickly. Ye Feng spent a whole day in the enlightenment room, but there was no sign of breaking through the Hequan realm.


    "I have more supernatural power in my body now than those three or four fold Hequan realm monks. Why hasn''t there been any sign of breaking through the realm?"


    Ye Feng frowns, carefully thinking about the key.


    "I believe that if I don''t break through, I will be better than everyone else."


    Leaf breeze Mou light can say.


    It''s not blind self-confidence, but the power in his body is too majestic. For other people, he has already upgraded to the triple four coincidence spring.


    But he didn''t move.


    It''s not normal, but it''s definitely not a bad thing.


    As he said, if we don''t break through, we will shock everyone!


    "Go on!"


    Ye Feng did not hesitate to leave the enlightenment room and return to the palace.


    In the palace, Jiang Shui and others were there, and the king Ling and the little fat man came out.


    The king then tried the challenge, but ended in a fiasco and failed to enter the enlightenment room again.


    But the little fat man was very surprised. He didn''t stop, he won the battle, and he got the qualification to enter the enlightenment room again.


    "Haha, the fifth time."


    The little fat man grinned obscenely and entered his own enlightenment room.


    Ye Feng didn''t have any accidents. His strength broke out in an all-round way. He defeated his opponent and entered the enlightenment room again.


    This time, he still didn''t break through to Hequan.


    But the power in the body is more and more surging, and even some frightening.


    "Failed..."


    The little fat man stopped at the sixth time. No matter how obscene he was, he didn''t defeat his opponent.


    "I don''t believe that I can''t break through the situation of Hequan!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are golden. His power surges. He defeats his opponent and enters the enlightenment room again.


    "Ye Feng has entered the enlightenment room for the sixth time."


    Lingwang and others said with great emotion.


    It''s amazing that they only made it three times, even the tallest little fat man only made it five times, and Ye Feng has made it six times, which seems very relaxed.


    "The seventh time!"


    Said the king powerless.


    He was frightened by Ye Feng. He went into the enlightenment room seven times in a row. There was no pressure!


    "The eighth time!"


    Cried Jiang Shui.


    Ye Feng is very strong. When he comes out of the enlightenment room, he continues to challenge, winning his opponent in a row and entering the enlightenment room for the eighth time!


    "Haha, how many times can I get in at most?"


    Said the little fat man with a smile.


    "The ninth time there must be no pressure!"


    Said elegance.


    "I think it''s at least the tenth time!"


    The king of Spirit said definitely.


    Shua!


    Ye Feng comes out of the enlightenment room, and once again ends his opponent with a strong fight, and enters the enlightenment room.


    This time, he finally has the sign of breaking through Hequan!


    "Breakthrough!"


    The leaf wind is in the right color, running through the Dharma, and the surging power in the body starts to break through the barrier of Hequan.


    Boom!


    Suddenly a dull rumble came from his body, as if it had opened up a world. Behind it, there were a lot of visions, which were startling.


    This vision is extraordinary. The golden tide rolls, the blazing thunder rings, and several auspicious beasts appear, puffing up clouds and puffing out mist.If someone sees this vision of Ye Feng, he will definitely stop his heart from beating.


    No one has ever been able to show such a shocking vision when breaking through Hequan!


    "He Quanjing, the breakthrough has been completed!"


    Ye Feng got up, his eyes were open and closed, there was a blazing golden lightning burst, and the whole person''s breath changed greatly, which was powerful and frightening.


    "What a powerful force, many times better than before!"


    Ye Feng exclaimed that, as expected, after the promotion of a great realm, it was quite different from the previous one!


    Ding!


    Just then, the sound of the system came.


    "Congratulations on the promotion of the cultivation realm of the host to Hequan realm. I have obtained the upgrade package. Would you like to know if the host can open the package now?"


    Ye Feng smiles on his face. As expected, there will be a big gift package after upgrading the realm.


    "On!"


    Everything in the gift bag is very special. Ye Feng''s heart is full of expectation.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The gorgeous light flashes, and the sound of the system rings in the ear of the leaf wind again.


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully opening the upgrade package. The experience value is 50000."


    "Congratulations to the host for a free upgrade. "


    " congratulations to the host for obtaining a copy of the Taoist Palace (Note: there are eight copies of the Taoist palace, which can open the holy land of the Taoist palace.) "


    " congratulations to the host for obtaining the five color chaotic soil. (Note: the five color chaotic soil can be used to cultivate any plant, with inexplicable effect.) "


    " congratulations to the host for acquiring samadhi Yihuo. (Note: samadhi Yihuo can not only refine the pill, but also attack the enemy. It has powerful power.) "


    ¡­¡­


    "Although there is no magic power and magic weapon developed this time, everything given is extraordinary..."


    Ye Feng chuckles, but the gift package doesn''t disappoint him.


    "Upgrade your physique first!"


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng quickly calls out the strongest system and upgrades the original first level holy body to the second level holy body.


    After upgrading his physique, his body has changed significantly.


    The whole body is glossy and crystal, just like the treasure body, with light exotic fragrance from the body surface, refreshing.


    "Now the power of terror explodes. It seems that you can practice in this enlightenment room several times."


    Ye Feng laughs.


    The enlightenment room is really extraordinary. One day''s cultivation in it can reach the outside world for one month. After his several times of cultivation in the enlightenment room, he was even surprised to find that there is the power of time rule in the enlightenment room. One day''s cultivation in the enlightenment room, the outside world just passed one hour.


    "After my cultivation, I will sweep the king of Hong!"


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome!

 Chapter 172

    "After the completion of the cultivation, carefully study the samadhi real fire, the five colors chaotic soil and the Taoist palace map!"


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. He is still in the Wudao room. Time is very tense. He can''t waste his time studying these things.


    He is sensing the changes that have taken place when he upgraded to the Hequan realm.


    "No wonder I broke through the barrier so hard that I opened up two holy springs!"


    Ye Feng is surprised. He has never heard that other people can open up two miraculous springs when they break through Hequan.


    This time, however, he made a big difference, opening up two holy springs.


    It''s shocking.


    You should know that the holy spring of the monks represents the strength of the monks. The function of the holy spring is to continuously improve the power of the monks.


    The other friars have one holy spring eye to supply the holy power, but Ye Feng has two. And the holy power burst out from each holy spring eye is amazing!


    "Two magic springs should not be the limit. They should be able to open up more magic springs!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    The holy spring represents the power of war. With each opening, the power of war will increase a lot. He will try to break through the limit and open up more holy springs.


    He did not hesitate to cultivate himself, but at the same time, he opened up a fountain of power.


    Time passed quickly, and this time the time of the enlightenment room came again.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Feng got up and left the Wudao room and went back to the palace.


    Bang bang bang!


    His body glows and his fists rotate. He defeats his opponent directly and enters the enlightenment room again.


    "How do I feel like Ye Feng has changed a person..."


    Jiang Shui looks at the back of Ye Feng with big eyes.


    "Yes, there is an unspeakable feeling, but to be sure, it is more powerful than before."


    Elegant eye son different light twinkle of say.


    Outside time passes quickly, an hour is equal to a day in Wudao. Soon, Ye Feng appears in front of them.


    But there was no accident. Ye Feng defeated his opponent again and entered the Wudao room.


    "Is this still human?"


    The little fat man was shocked by Ye Feng.


    "I It doesn''t feel like a person! "


    The king said without a word.


    They tried their best, but they didn''t go into the enlightenment room several times, while Ye Feng went in more than ten times easily!


    In their shock, Ye Feng comes out again, and then defeats his opponent like a blight to enter the enlightenment room.


    However, in these two times, Ye Feng did not open up a magic spring, nor did he improve his cultivation realm.


    But the realm is more and more solid!


    Inside the hall, the little fat man and other people are dumbfounded, just watching Ye Feng come in and out of the enlightenment room.


    "I want to curse..."


    Said the little fat man with a black face.


    "Take me one..."


    Lingwang also wants to curse the street.


    People are more angry than people!


    Ye Feng has been in for more than 20 times, and they can only look at it with eyes. The gap between them makes them despair!


    Finally, after Ye Feng came out again, he stopped to challenge his opponent.


    It''s not that he can''t fight, but that he has reached a state of saturation, and there is no point in entering the enlightenment room.


    "At last it stopped!"


    The king of Spirit said helplessly.


    "Elder brother, how is your cultivation state improved?"


    Little fatty ran to Ye Feng and asked.


    Other people also look at Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng has entered the enlightenment room too many times, so the cultivation realm must be greatly improved.


    "There is not much, but the cultivation of the spring realm."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "Not much."


    Jiang Shui and others said disappointed.


    Ye Feng has entered the enlightenment room so many times. In their imagination, they should at least be promoted to the five overlapping springs, but what they didn''t expect is that Ye Feng is not as good as Jiang Shui, and only to the two overlapping springs!


    Although the realm of Ye Feng has been improved a lot, from the six fold micro realm to the two fold spring realm, it has fully improved the five fold realm.


    But he has entered the enlightenment room too many times, and people have great expectations of him.


    Therefore, we were slightly disappointed when we learned that ye Fengcai had been promoted to the second coincidence spring.


    "Ah, don''t be sad, elder brother. It''s OK. It''s also great to improve the five realms!"


    Little fat man comforts Ye Fengdao.


    "In my heart, you are always the best! "


    Jiang Shui smiles and encourages the leaf air duct.


    "After you go out, you will get Tiancai and Dibao, all of them for you!"Said the elegant tone firmly.


    "Don''t give up, work harder, I believe you can stand on the top of the world in the future!"


    Ling Wang patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and said.


    "You..."


    Seeing the little fat man and their encouragement, Ye Feng couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    How can he be promoted to the second coincidence spring? What he got is not everyone''s congratulations, but comfort!


    "You all want more!"


    Ye Feng said with black lines on his face.


    "Don''t say it, elder brother. It''s tears when you say more!"


    The little fat man sighed.


    "Go away."


    Ye Feng didn''t say well.


    Then he looked at Jiang Shui and others and said, "in fact, this time, it should be my biggest harvest."


    "Elder brother, it''s too easy for you to be satisfied. I''m not satisfied with that!"


    Said the little fat man in a very old way.


    "Shut up!"


    Ye Feng glanced at the little fat man and said, "calm down and use your Divine sense to sense the changes in my body."


    "Good!"


    Elegant response, unfolding her divine sense, carefully sensing Ye Feng''s body.


    Other people did not hesitate to expand their own consciousness.


    Soon, they looked at Ye Feng strangely, and no one spoke for a long time.


    "Three magic springs, how can it be..."


    Jiang Shui is the first to open his mouth, breaking the peace.


    "It''s said that monks can open up ten holy power springs in Hequan, but no one has succeeded. I always think it''s just a legend! But what I didn''t expect was that today I actually saw three magic springs! "


    The elegant mouth is wide open, the face is unbelievable, and there is no calmness in the past.


    "It''s no wonder that the realm was upgraded to the two coincidence spring realm, which was used to open up the three divine springs. If the three divine springs were not opened up, it would surely be upgraded to the five coincidence spring realm!"


    The king of Spirit said in a daze.


    "Big brother, you are going against heaven!"


    The little fat man shouted, and then went on: "with three holy spring eyes, even if the elder brother meets the friar in the five coincidence spring, he has the power of World War I!"


    "Not bad."


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "I can sense the power of these three holy springs, so I decided to open up ten holy springs in Hequan, and then upgrade the realm."


    "This...!"


    Everyone was silent and felt great pressure.


    Ten magic spring eyes, that''s something they can''t even think of!


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome!

 Chapter 173

    "Let''s go. We''ve been in the sanctuary all day."


    Ye Feng said.


    There is a rule of time in the inner world of the enlightenment. Although he went in for more than 20 times to practice, he actually spent only one day outside.


    "Good!"


    And they returned to God, and followed Ye Feng behind them, and left the sanctuary.


    "The holy mansion is a good place. If you have a chance in the future, come here to practice!"


    Ye Feng looked back at the holy palace and said with emotion.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t take the holy mansion away, otherwise we often practice in the holy mansion, and we will definitely get twice the result with half the effort!"


    The little fat man said regretfully.


    When he left, he tried many ways to take away the shrine, but in the end he failed.


    "Be content, our cultivation realm has been greatly improved!"


    Jiang Shui said.


    At this time, there was a loud explosion in the distance, and several fiery beams rose to the sky.


    "King Yan and King Hong are at war?"


    Ye Feng''s face changed slightly. When he entered the spirit market, he told the king Yan that he should hide his body and avoid fighting with the King Hong. The most important thing is to seize the heaven, materials and earth treasures.


    Because Hong Wang''s strength is too strong, if they face up to each other, they will probably be killed by Hong Wang.


    So they have to be careful, find the right time, and then deal with the king.


    Now, the battle between King Yan and King Hong has started. There must be something in the middle!


    "Let''s go and help king Yan!"


    Ye Feng sneers, they are not the same now, everyone''s strength is greatly increased, will not be taboo to Hong Wang.


    "Haha, we used to run when we saw Hong Wang. This time, let him run when he saw us!"


    The little fat thief smiled.


    "Let''s practice our own strength!"


    Elegant and light smile, golden armor shining, gorgeous face shining, just like a female god of war, heroic force.


    "Go!"


    Jiang Shui''s face is also eager to try. Now her cultivation realm has reached three overlapping springs. On the whole spiritual Road, she can be called the top strong!


    The king did not speak, but his face was full of excitement.


    All of them, speed up to the extreme, and go there quickly.


    Soon they were on the edge of the battle.


    "No wonder there will be a fight between them. There is such a treasure tree here!"


    Leaf wind Mou son different light says twinkling.


    They are far away from each other, but they can also see that there are infinite rays of sunlight coming out. There are thousands of Ruiguang and they are gorgeous to the extreme.


    That treasure tree is rooted in the center of the sunshine, and the whole body is full of light and color, which is extraordinary!


    "God, it''s a holy tree!"


    Cried the little fat man.


    Other people''s faces are also full of shock. They have never seen such a strange treasure tree. It is absolutely a frightening treasure tree!


    "Go!"


    Ye Feng drinks lightly and increases his speed. Without any hesitation, he rushes to the battlefield.


    Jiang Shui and others did not hesitate to rush to the battlefield.


    Such a treasure tree makes all of them excited!


    Boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion continues to ring, and King Yan and King Hong are fighting fiercely.


    There is a river of blood on the ground, and a lot of King Tianjiao died here.


    "King Yan, I don''t care how you enter the spirit market, but now get out and don''t hinder me to collect the treasure tree!"


    Hongwang drinks heavily, with strong muscles and strong breath. It is frightening like a fierce beast.


    "Such a precious tree, I will never give it to you easily!"


    Yan Wang''s eyes are red and his whole body has a fierce flame beating.


    He used to do everything according to the plan and carefully hide his body to collect Tiancai and Dibao. Even when he received Tiancai and Dibao, he used his great powers to block the fluctuations of the battle, so that the king of Hong could not realize that they had entered the spirit market.


    But this tree is really amazing. As soon as it appears, it shows a shocking vision.


    He led the people and horses to the treasure tree at the first time. At that time, the King Hong led the people and horses to this place.


    Both encounter, without any accident, directly erupted the fierce battle!


    Baoshu is so extraordinary that no one wants to give up.


    "You forget, you and I have had a World War I, you are not my opponent."


    The king laughed scornfully.


    "It''s no use saying anything. Baoshu can''t give it to you!"


    Yan Wang''s eyes are firm. If he leaves, he will regret for life!


    Boom boom!The people and horses on both sides are fighting fiercely. These people are Tianjiao, the top king on the spiritual road. The scene of fighting is very terrible. The mountains and forests around the earthquake are shaking.


    "He who stands in my way dies!"


    The fierce light in King Hong''s eyes twinkled. He prepared for the spirit market for more than a month. Now he suddenly killed a burning king to fight for the treasure tree with him. How can he not be angry!


    Dong Dong!


    He moved, striding on the ground, shaking the ground to make a huge noise.


    His strength is very terrible. On the way forward, Tianjiao, the king who wants to be close to him, is shaken to one side by him.


    "Come on!"


    Yan Wang drinks heavily, and the whole body''s flame beats more fiercely. With a wave of his hand, several huge fireballs appear and smash at Hong Wang.


    "This is your own death, no wonder others!"


    King Hong''s face showed a cruel smile, and his fist made a sensation. He directly blasted the fireball and sent sparks all over the ground.


    Boom!


    He jumped up, disappeared from the spot, and killed the king Yan.


    The king of fire is fearless, his body is bursting with red clouds, and the flames appear layer upon layer, blocking the king of Hong.


    At the same time, his figure flickered and quickly retreated.


    Hong Wang''s close combat is very strong. He needs to distance himself from it. Otherwise, he has no chance to win at all.


    However, he miscalculated.


    Hong Wang''s speed is as fast as lightning. In a flash, he breaks through the flames. He swings his fists and directly hits Yan Wang heavily.


    Bang!


    Yan Wang flies, a lot of blood is sprayed out of his mouth, and the eyes are shining with light that can not be considered.


    "You You have broken through the five overlapping springs


    His face was appalled. It never occurred to him that King Hong had broken through the realm and reached the realm of five overlapping springs.


    "Now? It''s late. Leave your life here. "


    King Hong''s eyes showed a fierce beam of light, and his big fist made a sensation. He was about to end Yan Wang''s life.


    However, at this time, a golden arrow feather appeared, whizzing like a golden lightning, and shot at the King Hong.


    When!


    King Hong responded quickly. At the moment when the golden arrow feather came, he waved his fist and collided with the golden arrow feather, causing a huge sound.


    "Who is it? Get out of here! "


    He drank angrily, his hair was flying wildly, and his eyes shot two cold waves, sweeping towards the direction of the golden arrow feather.


    "Don''t you always want to kill me? How can I appear in front of you, but you don''t know me. "


    Ye Feng chuckles and appears in a certain direction.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 174

    "Ye Feng!"


    The king of Hong stood in the air, his eyes bursting with cold electricity. He seemed to eat the leaf wind alive.


    His hatred for Ye Feng is so deep in his bones!


    Ye Feng kills his two brothers. He will definitely let Ye Feng pay for his blood!


    "You can help others. I''ll deal with the Hong Wang."


    The little fat man and others appeared, and Ye Feng said to them calmly.


    "Good!"


    The little fat man and others responded, without any hesitation, and quickly rushed to kill the people on the side of the King Hong.


    They are not worried about Ye Feng at all.


    Although the king of Hong is strong, Ye Feng is not weak. He has opened up three holy springs, which can fight with him!


    "It''s so arrogant that I want to deal with it?!"


    King Hong looked at Ye Feng and said with disdain.


    He is the most terrible existence on the spiritual road. Except for the qualification of Tianfeng king to fight with him, other people don''t have it at all!


    In particular, he has recently raised a level of realm, and his strength has become much stronger. Even Yan Wang, who is as famous as him, has been easily defeated by him, let alone a small Ye Feng!


    "Just try."


    Leaf wind long hair flutters, the body sends out the crystal luster, the face is very calm, the temperament is extraordinary and refined.


    After his cultivation in the enlightenment room, the whole person has undergone earth shaking changes, not only the cultivation realm has been upgraded to the two coincidence spring realm.


    Even one''s own constitution has been promoted to the second level holy body in this cultivation!


    "Ye Feng..."


    Yan Wang calls softly, leaps to Ye Feng''s side, looks very sorry.


    He was very clear why Ye Feng asked him to enter the spirit market with him, because in this spirit Road, apart from the Phoenix King, only he could compete with Hong Wang.


    But what he didn''t expect was that King Hong had promoted his cultivation realm. He was not his opponent at all.


    "It''s all my fault. I''m greedy to get the treasure tree, and as a result, you''re involved."


    Yan Wang said with a guilty face.


    He can be sure that Ye Feng was attracted by the battle between him and Hong Wang.


    At the same time, he was also touched. At the last moment, Ye Feng did not abandon them, but just saved his life.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now everything will not be a problem."


    Ye Feng chuckles, and there is absolute confidence in her eyes.


    He did not expect that he would have such a great harvest in the spirit market, and the growth rate was very frightening.


    The cultivation of the enlightenment room made him no longer fear the king of Hong. He could face the king of Hong!


    "The tone is really not small, I really want to know where you come from this confidence."


    Hong Wang looked at Ye Feng coldly and said sarcastically.


    "Soon you will know."


    Ye Feng smiled quietly, his face calm without waves.


    "I''m fighting head-on. You''re there to help me!"


    Yan Wang gnaws his teeth. He knows Ye Feng''s strength, so he enters the micro environment six times. He confronts Hong Wang head-on. There is only one way to die!


    Boom!


    He rose to the sky, his body was red, and he directly killed the King Hong.


    "Stupid."


    King Hong disdained a smile and strode, shaking the ground.


    "Bully boxing!"


    With a loud drink, his body surface overflowed with horrible brilliance, and his fist blew out. The terrible energy fluctuated, and a golden fist print appeared, directly to the king of inflammation.


    Yan Wang''s face changed greatly. The fluctuation of the fist seal was too terrible. If he was attacked, he would definitely be seriously injured.


    "Can''t retreat!"


    Yan Wang bites his teeth, and behind him is Ye Feng. If he retreats, Ye Feng will face the attack of boxing. He will be bombarded by boxing and will be directly smashed to pieces by the cultivation realm like Ye Feng.


    "Done!"


    Yan Wang''s eyes are shining. Ye Fenggang just saved his life. He will never let Ye Feng die like this.


    Boom!


    There was a sea of fire in the sky. The whole body of King Yan was surrounded by red clouds. He waved his hands. Several fire dragons roared out of the sea of fire, blocking the golden fist of King Hong.


    But King Hong''s golden fist seal is too horrible. At the moment when these fire dragons touch the golden fist seal, all of them break up and explode.


    "Over..."


    Yan Wang''s face changed a lot. The golden fist seal was about to hit him. He had lost any chance to stop him.


    However, in his desperation, in front of his eyes, there was a big hand, which directly printed the golden fist of the King Hong.


    "No hands! Leaf wind! "


    Yan Wang shouted, his face full of unbelievable expressions.


    How powerful is it to break Hong Wang''s fist seal?!


    Shua!


    A gust of wind passed, and Ye Feng stood by Yan Wang with a light smile."How can you be so strong..."


    Yan Wang looks at Ye Feng in shock.


    He was very clear that when he first entered the spirit market, Ye Feng''s cultivation realm was only six times into the micro realm, which was far behind him.


    Now, Ye Feng''s fighting power is absolutely beyond him!


    It''s unbelievable to him!


    You know, he was separated from Ye Feng for only one day!


    "There are too many things happening in the middle. I will tell you slowly after the King Hong is solved first."


    Ye Feng said.


    On the other side, Hong Wang''s eyes also flickered with different lights. He didn''t expect Ye Feng''s strength to be so strong!


    At this moment, his face became solemn, and he no longer looked down upon Ye Feng.


    "It seems that you have got a lot of opportunities recently!"


    Hong Wang''s eyes twinkled.


    He is very clear that not long ago, Ye Feng did not have such a strong strength at all. He could kill it by lifting his hand.


    However, Ye Feng now has the strength to compete with him!


    "If you grow slowly, you will have killed you."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "No matter how fast you grow up, you will be killed by me!"


    Hong Wang sneers. His breath soars. He adjusts his state to the top. His fists and fists kill Ye Feng.


    "Step back, I''ll deal with Hong Wang alone."


    Ye Feng said to the king of Yan nearby, and then rushed fearlessly to the king of Hong.


    Bang bang bang!


    With the sound of violent explosion, Ye Feng and Hong Wang''s figure interweave together to fight fiercely.


    The strength of both of them is very terrible. In the collision of fists and fists, the void around the earthquake is distorted.


    On the other hand, the fight between Jiang Shui and others is also very fierce.


    Tianjiao, the king who followed Hong into the lingxu, is the top strongman on the Linglu road. His strength is incomparable. However, he is still defeated by Jiang Shui and others. He is beaten by Jiang Shui and others!


    "What kind of opportunities have they got? Everyone has changed a lot!"


    Yan Wang was shocked and stared at Jiang Shui and others.


    The performance of Jiang Shui and other people is really amazing. In the open and close room, they crush the king Tianjiao over the side of Hong Wang with absolute advantage!


    "I knew that at the beginning, nothing could be separated from Ye Feng!"


    Yan Wang said regretfully.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 175

    "Why are you so weak?! I dare to be king on the spiritual road. I''m not afraid that other people will laugh off their big teeth! "


    the little fat man cried out and complained that Tianjiao, the king of Hong, was too weak to fight at all!


    Tianjiao, the king of Hong, was all infuriated by the little fat man.


    "Damn it, don''t be a little fat man. There''s a kind of fight with me. Don''t knock me on the back!"


    A king Tianjiao said with a resentful face.


    Bang!


    As soon as he finished speaking, he got a stick on the back of his head and passed out.


    "Don''t be distracted when fighting, or it will be easier for me to fall down with one stick just like you are now."


    The little fat man, carrying a black iron stick, said with high spirits.


    "This little fat man is so obscene that he can use all his moves. Kill him first!"


    The king Tianjiao on the other side of the King Hong shouted, and five powerful king Tianjiao immediately killed the little fat man.


    "I dare to fight you with five of you. I''ll knock you to death with one stick!"


    The little fat man''s black iron stick was horizontal, and he shouted loudly.


    Tianjiao, the five kings who were rushing to kill him, was immediately frightened by the little fat man''s momentum. He dared not attack for a while!


    "Ten more for me!"


    The little fat man saw that Tianjiao, the five kings, was frightened by him, and became more proud when he arrived.


    "Go, kill him!"


    A king Tianjiao drinks cold. In an instant, seven or eight king Tianjiao leave the battle here and go to the little fat man.


    On the other side, Tianjiao, the five kings, no longer hesitated, rushed to the fatso quickly.


    "It''s true!"


    The little fat man made a strange cry, a Shua, and his figure flashed quickly, approaching to the elegant side.


    "There are too many people to make sure!"


    Cried the little fat man.


    Boom!


    Elegant, blonde hair, golden armor, lightning spear, just like the goddess of war, rushed to the king Tianjiao who chased the little fat man.


    At this time, Jiang Shui and the king of spirit also came to kill. The brilliant light flashed and hit those kings Tianjiao.


    "Kill!"


    Tianjiao, the king of Yan king, was so powerful that he rushed forward to kill Tianjiao, the king of Hong.


    "It''s over."


    Yan Wang''s face was cold, and he also joined in the fight here. When he raised his hand, countless fireballs appeared, and he immediately smashed into the king Tianjiao.


    On the other hand, the battle between Ye Feng and Hong Wang has reached a white hot level.


    None of the places where they fought were in good condition. There was a mess everywhere. The scene was terrible.


    "You can be proud to fight me to this extent!"


    The King Hong snorted, the whole body glowed, and in the sensation of the big fist, there was a terrible energy surge.


    "My goal is to kill you."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, and his body was twinkling with crystal luster. The power of the second-order holy body broke out, and he was bombarded with Hong Wang.


    Boom boom!


    There are terrible explosions everywhere. This area is about to be blasted. Except for the shining treasure tree, everything else is destroyed.


    "Dragon boxing!"


    King Hong drank heavily, and his strength broke out. A real dragon full of scales and fierce breath emerged and went to the leaf wind.


    This real dragon is very terrible. Its whole body radiates strong waves. Its scales are shining. Its claws are sharp and frightening.


    "Kunpeng skill!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were bright. He did not hesitate to sacrifice Kunpeng''s holy art in an instant.


    Boom!


    Kunpeng emerged, the huge wings spread, covering the sky and blocking the sun. He was fiercely killed with the real dragon.


    It''s amazing. Kunpeng and real dragon are intertwined. Energy fluctuations are rampant, void is distorted, and the scene is appalling.


    "If you stay today, you will be cut off!"


    King Hong''s eyes are fierce. Ye Feng is growing too fast. If you don''t get rid of Ye Feng today, you may not have a chance to get rid of Ye Feng in the future!


    "You have to be able to do it!"


    Ye fengleng hum, the three holy springs in his body are surging, and there is a frightening and terrifying breath on his body.


    With a roar, he rose to the sky, shining like a God, awe inspiring.


    "Three magic springs!"


    King Hong''s face changed greatly. He was powerful and could clearly sense that there were three holy springs in Ye Feng''s abdomen.


    The friar can only open up one holy spring, but Ye Feng has opened up three holy spring, which only exists in the legend and actually appears in front of him.


    It was unbelievable to him, and even raised a trace of fear in his heart.


    "I am the king of Hong, invincible to Linglu. You can never be my opponent!"The king of Hong drank heavily, and a bright light burst out in his eyes.


    He is encouraging himself and driving away the fear in his heart.


    Because he is very clear, if he has fear, it is absolutely impossible to defeat Ye Feng!


    "It''s just the past."


    Ye Feng sneers, the yuxu method is released, and several thick and frightening golden lightning flashes appear, directly and violently cleaving to the King Hong.


    At the same time, the golden light of his whole body soared like the sun, killing the king.


    "Arrogance!"


    King Hong drinks heavily, and his breath soars again. He is called the most terrible existence on the spiritual Road, which is not a false name, but a real and powerful strength.


    With a bang, he rose to the sky, the terrorist force exploded, he just destroyed the golden lightning, and fought with Ye Feng.


    At this time, the precious tree changed again, releasing golden light all over it, turning into light gold, more transcendent and extraordinary than before.


    It''s tens of meters high, but it''s shrinking rapidly in the process of change. It''s filled with holy light, which frightens people.


    "Such a precious tree is absolutely a holy tree!"


    Yan Wang is shocked, the precious tree is still changing, and the whole body of Ruiguang and xiatiao is full of breath that makes people palpitate.


    "Get out of my way!"


    After seeing the change of the treasure tree, the light in his eyes became even hotter.


    He hit Ye Feng with a big fist. He wanted to get rid of Ye Feng and get the treasure tree.


    "No hands!"


    Ye Feng is calm and calm. Taking advantage of the king''s craziness, he seizes the flaw of the king and mercilessly spreads out his empty hands to attack and kill him.


    Bang!


    The king of Hong flew around, blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, his body was unsteady and almost fell to the ground.


    "Damn you!"


    The king roared, his eyes were full of rage, his body power was crazy, and with a Shua, a red broadsword appeared in his hand.


    The breath of this red broadsword fluctuates horribly. The whole body is accompanied by the red light, which is terrifying and frightening.


    "It''s really strong..."


    The leaf breeze opens its mouth in a soft voice, and there is a strange twinkle in its eyes.


    If someone else had caught such a flaw, he would have killed it with his hands.


    But the king of Hong spilled only a trace of blood, and his body was not in great trouble, which had to make him surprised.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 176

    Boom!


    When the mountain forest explodes, King Hong holds a red broadsword and quickly approaches to the leaf wind, which is breathtaking.


    Ye Feng is fearless and claps his hands to attack Hong Wang through the void.


    On the other side, the big blue bow appeared in his hand, and the golden arrow feather continuously shot and killed the king.


    Dangdang!


    The metal trill kept ringing. The power of the red broadsword in King Hong''s hand was terrible. When it was cut out, it was so bright that it could neutralize the attack of Ye Feng.


    "Kill!"


    The king of Hong drank heavily, his eyes were red. He was really angry. He used all the power of the base card and killed Ye Feng fiercely.


    Shua!


    The red light is all over the sky. The King Hong''s figure is majestic. The red sabre in his hand is moving continuously. The scene is appalling.


    "Nine turn holy skill!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are clear, his body is crystal clear, and his fighting power soars three times in an instant!


    At this moment, he was like a real dragon waking up, with powerful and irresistible power, and he killed the King Hong.


    Bang bang bang!


    In the void, there was a loud explosion. The red broadsword was powerful. Ye Feng, who had been blocked, could not fight with Hong Wang.


    It seems that the king of Hong has the upper hand, but in fact it has fallen.


    The most terrible thing for him is to fight in close quarters. When he fought with the king of Yan, the forced king of Yan would rather be seriously injured, but he would also have to fight from a distance.


    This is his fearlessness, invincible in close combat!


    Now, however, he has lost that confidence.


    In the battle with Ye Feng, he was shocked to find that Ye Feng''s melee ability was even better than him!


    Especially Ye Feng''s flesh, which is almost comparable to that of the terrible and abnormal beast, can''t break the abnormal flesh of Ye Feng even if his fist is tough.


    "No matter how abnormal your body is, I will cut it off!"


    King Hong''s eyes are cold, the smell of red broadsword is terrible, and the void is shaking when he wields it.


    "Is it? You will cut off my Shennong tripod! "


    Ye Feng sneers, his hands move quickly in the void, Shennong Ding appears, and his whole body flows inexplicable Tao rhyme, which firmly shakes Hong Wang''s red broadsword.


    Dangdang!


    The sound of huge metal collision was heard, the shinning light of shennongding was shining, and the red sword of the shocked King Hong was shaking constantly.


    "What tripod is this!"


    King Hong''s eyes showed a touch of horror. His red broadsword is the true treasure of perfect grade. Its power is incomparable. Even if it is a tall and straight mountain, it can be cut off with one sword.


    But facing the Shennong Ding of shangyefeng, it was completely suppressed, even the skin of Shennong Ding could not be hurt.


    It surprised him!


    The tripod in Ye Feng''s hand is absolutely superior to his red broadsword, and there are many more. It is likely to be a magic weapon with poor treasure quality!


    "Can''t you cut it? Well, come and taste my shennongding! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes were wide open, three holy springs were full open, the holy power surged wildly, holding the Shennong tripod, and he rushed to the king of Hong bravely.


    Now he, the explosive force is absolutely terrifying.


    Nine turn holy skill has increased three times the combat power, three holy springs have provided him with surging power, and the power of shennongding is also very strong.


    Under his strong attack, King Hong was beaten and defeated.


    "Hateful!"


    The king roared, and there were two groups of anger in his eyes.


    He is the king of Hong, the most terrible existence on the spiritual road. Apart from the king of Tianfeng, no one can make him suffer.


    Today, he even suffered losses in Ye Feng''s hands, which really made him unbearable!


    "Chixiao chop!"


    Hong Wang sneers. The red broadsword in his hand rotates rapidly. A terrible and frightening blade appears. The red sky is surging around him, and a blade cuts across to the leaf wind.


    This is a powerful magic power. Even the king of heaven and Phoenix can''t face this Sabre calmly.


    Boom boom!


    The blade is terrifying and frightening. The whole body is in the sky. The void is distorted by the strong energy fluctuation. The scene is appalling.


    "Ye Feng, be careful!"


    Not far away, yelled the king.


    He once had a hand with Hong Wang and knew the horror of the sword. Even he had to pay a great price to avoid it when facing the sword of Hong Wang.


    "Die!"


    King Hong sneers, this knife is about to cut into Ye Feng''s body, even if ye Feng is stronger, it is impossible to resist it.


    The whole situation was settled, and his face was covered with a cruel smile.


    At the next moment, however, the expression on his face froze.


    "How could it be!"


    The king shouted, his face full of unbelievable expressions.


    Ye Feng even dissolves his knife!


    At the last moment, Ye Feng uses his palm to turn his knife. With one palm, he breaks his knife, and the Cabernet Sauvignon breaks the ground.A thrill rose in his heart!


    How powerful is it to do this?!


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Ye Feng''s face was pale, facing Hong Wang. His clothes were fluttering and there was a breath of awe.


    Just now, it seems easy and simple, but in fact, it''s complicated and dangerous.


    He has integrated all the power in his body into that palm. If there is a little accident, he will fall.


    It''s only possible for him to do that, and it''s impossible for anyone else to do it.


    He has a special physique. He is a second-order holy body. His palm can bear all the power in his body. If other people do this, they will be unable to bear the power of terror in the first time. His palm will explode and crack!


    This step is very dangerous, but also very successful!


    "I''m afraid I''ll be split in two in an instant if this palm is split on me..."


    Not far away, the king''s mouth mutters to himself, awed by the power of Ye Feng''s palm.


    On the other hand, the performance of little fat people is also very amazing.


    Each of them has made the best use of his own combat power and completely wiped out all the people and horses led by the King Hong.


    "Let''s go and kill the King Hong!"


    The little fat man shouted, shoulder against big black iron bar, came to Ye Feng''s side.


    Jiang Shui and others are fearless. They stand side by side with Ye Feng, with gorgeous light and haze on their bodies.


    "What did they go through on that day? How could it have been raised so horribly! "


    Yan Wang said with envy.


    He didn''t know about other people, but he knew about elegance and spiritual king.


    Fengya and Lingwang are king Tianjiao who are attached to him. Their strength is not outstanding. However, after Ye Feng stayed in lingxu for the last day, their strength has risen to a abnormal level.


    Now the king of elegance and spirit can definitely die in Ye Feng''s hands. His first battle will compare Lingnan!


    "King Hong, you have no chance."


    Yan Wang sneers, but also steps to the side of Ye Feng.


    "You..."


    The king roared, and there was endless anger in his eyes.


    He didn''t think of it. He worked hard and planned carefully for more than a month, and finally fell into the hands of Ye Feng alone!


    "I hate that I didn''t kill you decisively!"


    The Hong King is unwilling to roar a way.


    If he had at all costs relaxed the spirit market a little and set out in person, there would never have been the situation now!


    But it''s too late to say anything.


    Ye Feng has become a great weapon. It''s not for him to fight!


    Ask for support and reward!


    Book friends: 637488807


    welcome!

 Chapter 177

    "It''s no use talking so much nonsense. Die."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and his whole body was full of crystal luster. He put his hands into the void, and directly shot Hong Wang through the void.


    "Escape!"


    King Hong was very determined. Without any hesitation, his power surged quickly and ran away to the distance.


    Now that the situation is settled, it''s impossible for him to kill Ye Feng. If he doesn''t escape, he will definitely be killed by Ye Feng.


    "The famous King Hong has escaped? What a laugh! "


    At the back, the little fat man laughed.


    "Hum, I will kill all of you in the future if I don''t worry about burning firewood!"


    The King Hong''s face is hard to see, said Leng hum.


    "Can you escape?"


    Ye Feng sneers and nihilistic hands move. He appears directly in front of Hong Wang, claps it with one hand and blocks Hong Wang directly.


    Whoosh!


    At the same time, the big bow in his hand moved, and a golden arrow feather appeared, directly running through one leg of the King Hong, splashing blood all over the ground.


    "You...!"


    King Hong gnawed his teeth and looked miserable.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to pay for the bleeding!"


    Ye fengleng hum, holding the Shennong Ding, walked towards the king of Hong.


    At this time, a very strong energy wave suddenly appeared, and there was a blazing flame around the tree, and the whole body was burning.


    It''s amazing that the treasure tree is reborn like a fire, where it burns off and grows green branches and leaves again.


    "What''s the situation?!"


    Cried the little fat man.


    That wave of energy was so terrifying that it made my heart throb.


    The expression of Jiang Shui and others is also very restless, frightened by this terrible energy fluctuation.


    "Don''t panic, be on your guard!"


    Ye Feng shouted loudly.


    Boom boom!


    Suddenly, there was a terrible explosion in the four directions. Ancient weapons with horrible breath burst out of the ground and rushed towards the treasure tree crazily.


    At this time, it is obvious that the precious tree will soon be reborn, some of its branches and leaves are crystal green, and the Holy Light overflows.


    Crackling!


    In the void, there is a constant sound. All these ancient magic tools have untied their seals, and the breath is powerful to the treasure tree.


    The precious tree is extraordinary, its green branches and leaves twitch, and some inexplicable rules appear to resist the attack of ancient magic tools.


    "What kind of tree is this! So many ancient magic weapons have been brought out! "


    Ye Feng''s scalp is numb. These ancient magic weapons are totally different from the ones he fought when he just entered the spirit market.


    All these ancient magic tools have been unsealed, and their breath is powerful. He has no doubt. If he comes here at will, he can easily kill him.


    Boom!


    The ancient artifacts hovered in the sky, and a series of terrorist attacks fell, all attacking and killing the treasure tree.


    There are ripples between the leaves of the tree. All the attacks of these magic weapons will be eliminated.


    Although it has neutralized the attack of these ancient artifacts, it is obvious that it has also been impacted.


    The burning flame of the whole body quickly extinguished, and its rebirth obviously ended in failure, because some of its bodies did not complete the rebirth.


    "It''s a pity that such a precious tree has been destroyed like this!"


    Ye Feng sighs that the power of ancient magic tools is very powerful. This tree has failed in rebirth. It is impossible to survive under the attack of these ancient magic tools.


    "This treasure tree has such a powerful power before it is reborn. If it is reborn, what kind of power will it have?"


    Yan Wang said shocked.


    "All the ancient magic tools in the spirit market come back to destroy this treasure tree. What is the origin of this treasure tree?"


    Said the little fat man.


    "It''s nothing to do with us. We''ll kill Hong Wang first, and then we''ll leave here quickly!"


    Said Ye Feng in a deep voice.


    The tree is extraordinary, but it''s not something they can get.


    If they rush to collect the treasure tree, even if they are not close to it, they will be killed by those powerful ancient magic tools.


    "Yes, that treasure tree won''t last long. If those ancient artifacts destroy the tree and come and kill us, then we won''t even have a chance to run!"


    Yan Wang said with a dignified face.


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng''s power surged and he would kill the king.


    And at this time, suddenly a green light rushed to him quickly, and then directly into his body.


    "What is this?!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with horror. He didn''t see what the green light was. The green light had already entered his body."Run!"


    Yan Wang suddenly shouted, the expression on his face was frightening to the extreme.


    Leaf wind turns round, the scalp is acutely numb instantly, the cold sweat of layer upon layer rises on the back.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Without any hesitation, he raised his speed to the extreme, like a flash of lightning, and ran away quickly.


    And ginger water and other people are no delay, the figure flickering, has run out of dozens of miles.


    "Damn it, these ancient wares are coming to us!"


    Ye Feng scolds them. There are countless ancient artifacts behind them. Once they catch up with them, they have no chance to resist them and will be killed instantly.


    "I seem to see that treasure tree turn into a green light and run into your body when it is almost unable to resist at last!"


    Yan Wang said.


    "Hell, how can I run into my body at this time!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and he is about to kill Hong Wang. As a result, the precious tree runs into his body, causing the ancient weapons to pursue them, which leads them not to kill Hong Wang!


    "Don''t think about it any more. Let''s get out first!"


    Yan Wang said.


    "Don''t have any reservations, run!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily to remind Jiang Shui and others to escape quickly.


    In fact, without his warning, Jiang Shui and others have also raised their speed to the extreme!


    The fluctuation of those ancient artifacts is too terrible. As long as they slow down a little, they will definitely be killed mercilessly!


    Boom boom!


    At the back of Ye Feng and others, the ancient artifacts constantly sent out terrifying and powerful attacks, chasing and killing Ye Feng.


    On the other side, the lucky living King Hong also flees from the spirit ruins in another direction.


    "Ye Feng, I will definitely make your life worse than death!"


    Hong Wang Mou son shoots out two extremely fierce beam of light, say mercilessly.


    He soon escaped from the spirit market. All the ancient magic weapons went to pursue Ye Feng and they. None of them came to deal with him.


    In the spirit market, there was a roar, and all the ancient artifacts went crazy to Ye Feng.


    "Come on, we''re going out!"


    The king of fire shouted, and the first rushed out of the spirit market.


    Later, Ye Feng and others rushed out of the lingxu one after another.


    "It''s so dangerous. I almost died in it!"


    Jiang Shui gasped.


    After leaving the spirit market, they ran for a long time and stopped when they saw that the ancient artifacts did not come.


    "What is this treasure tree!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.

 Chapter 178

    "Thank you!"


    Yan Wang said solemnly with Ye Feng, and then led his men away.


    Ye Feng and others did not stay here, and returned to the mountain where the king of spirit was.


    When they left one after another, a huge sound broke out in the spirit market, and then disappeared from the spirit road.


    "What happened in the spirit market? How can it disappear from the spiritual road! "


    "I heard that King Hong has already entered the spirit market. I think there must be great harvest in it. The disappearance of the spirit market is probably related to King Hong."


    All the monks on the spiritual road were shocked and talked about.


    "King Hong is going to rise..."


    "Yes, lingxu is a holy place in ancient times. There are countless treasures in the heaven, materials and land. King Hong must be very strong and advanced this time. He may even surpass King Tianfeng!"


    Many monks said admiringly.


    They also want to enter the spirit market, but they don''t have the strength of Hong Wang, and they dare not fight with him at all.


    "That''s not necessarily true. I heard that Tianfeng Wang entered another secret place early, and the harvest must be no less than that of Hong Wang!"


    A monk retorted.


    "King Tianfeng..."


    The hearts of all the people were trembling. That was the name that made all the spiritual monks despair. No one could match it!


    Linglu, in a certain area, Hong Wang walked on the road in confusion.


    "I can''t deal with Ye Feng by myself. I can only find Tianfeng king!"


    Said the king.


    He is the most terrifying existence on the spiritual road. In the end, he still needs to be attached to others to kill Ye Feng.


    This is a great sorrow for him!


    "As long as Ye Feng can be killed, all this is nothing!"


    Said the king of Hong.


    Ye Feng killed his two younger brothers, and almost killed him. He must repay this revenge!


    Linglu, a beautiful mountain, Ye Feng is studying the treasure tree that enters his body.


    "No wonder this tree will run into my body. It''s the chaos of my five colors!"


    Ye Feng clearly saw that the treasure tree was rooted in his five colored chaotic soil, and immediately understood it.


    "What is the origin of this tree? It can be reborn independently, and it also causes the killing of ancient weapons!"


    Ye Feng frowned. These doubts had already existed in his heart in the spirit market at that time.


    It was just too dangerous for him to think about these questions.


    However, no matter how he thinks about it, he can''t think of the origin of this precious tree.


    "Well, it''s a good thing for me. This treasure tree must be extraordinary, and it will play an important role in the future!"


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "I still have a picture of the Taoist temple, and I don''t know what it is! It seems that some of them are busy after the spiritual path. "


    Although he didn''t know what the Daogong map was for, he was very clear about the strongest system!


    The most powerful system is not simple!


    Therefore, he will definitely collect the Daogong map and open the Daogong holy land.


    These days, the spiritual road also began to become restless.


    The deadline for the final assessment of Linglu is up. They must go to participate in the assessment, or they will be eliminated by the holy palace.


    "I''m not willing to! At the end of the day, I didn''t even get the logo, let alone participate in the final assessment. "


    Many monks sighed.


    If you want to pass the spirit road assessment, you have to upgrade the "logo" to full level to pass the spirit road assessment.


    However, the "logo" will not be promoted to full level in any case. Only after passing the final assessment can the "logo" be upgraded to full level.


    "kill and kill a fierce beast, absorb the essence of blood in its body, and then upgrade the logo to full scale!"


    "The final assessment is really abnormal. Only the king of Yan, the king of Hong and the king of Tianfeng can kill the fierce animals independently!"


    "The real bloodbath is about to start!"


    Many friars realized this.


    Fierce beasts are powerful, and few people can kill them.


    but on the spiritual Road, all the monks, no one wants to enter the holy courtyard. There must be someone waiting for action to fight for the essence of the beast.


    All the monks are preparing for the final preparations.


    On the mountain of Lingwang, Ye Feng is also preparing.


    "The secret place that Lin Xi entered must be better than lingxu. Otherwise, it is impossible for Lin Xi not to fight for lingxu!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    The opening of Linglu''s final assessment means that he will eventually have a head-on collision with Lin Xi!


    "There are such extraordinary things as Shengfu and Baoshu in lingxu. I think there must be extraordinary opportunities in the secret place where Lin Xi entered!"Ye Feng picks eyebrow to think, although he has great strength and progress now, Lin Xi will certainly have some progress, and her own starting point is high, it will be more difficult to deal with!


    "It''s very difficult to break through the cultivation realm now. You can only hope on the strongest system!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. He needs to improve his combat power again. Only in this way can he fight against Lin Xi without fail!


    He adjusted the data of the system light curtain and found that he has more than 90000 experience values now.


    However, he did not act rashly.


    He decided to accumulate more experience points and upgrade the magic weapon.


    And at this time, the king of inflammation came here.


    "Brother Ye."


    Yan Wang smiles and greets Ye Feng.


    "Ha ha, Yan Wang is not preparing for the final assessment. Why do you come here to see me?"


    Ye Feng replied with a light smile.


    At this time, Jiang Shui and others also came here.


    "I''m here for the final assessment. "


    said Yan Wang.


    "That''s interesting, the king of inflammation said."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Those fierce beasts are not simple ones, each of them has a strong strength, but these are not the key to the problem, and they are not the reason why I came here to find you!"


    Yan Wang said in a deep voice.


    "King Yan is worried about someone sitting in the dark to gain profits."


    Elegant show eyebrow a pick of say.


    She was intelligent in mind, and at the first time she thought of Yan Wang''s worries.


    "Not bad."


    King Yan nodded and said: "these fierce beasts are powerful. Ordinary King Tianjiao is not his opponent at all, but all of them want to enter the holy palace, and this is their last chance, so it is likely that these people will take risks and hide in the dark!"


    "Those fierce animals are really difficult to deal with......"


    Ye Feng frowns. When he was promoted to the micro realm in the early stage, he issued the golden soul pill from the upgrade package sent by the strongest system, which greatly improved the power of divine sense.


    At that time, he sensed the existence of those terrible beasts!


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome!

 Chapter 179

    "It turns out that these fierce animals are also part of the assessment..."


    Ye Feng sighs that the fierce beast is powerful, and it''s really not the ordinary King Tianjiao can deal with it.


    It''s cruel. The existence that can be called King Tianjiao on the spiritual road is all talented and outstanding people.


    But even such a gifted and outstanding person can''t enter the holy palace in the end!


    "What are you worried about, Yan Wang? With your strength, you are afraid of other people''s surprise attack?"


    Said the little fat man.


    "If King Hong died, I would not worry at all. I was afraid that King Hong would fight in the dark!"


    Yan Wang shook his head and continued: "fierce animals are not so easy to deal with. Killing the weak ones has no effect at all. Only killing the powerful ones can upgrade the level of" logo ". However, those powerful ones are very deep. It''s not certain that they can be found."


    He paused for a moment and said: "so as long as there are powerful fierce animals, they will surely be surrounded by many people and even attacked by others. Even me, there is no guarantee that I can retreat all over, especially the most important thing is that King Hong has not died! "


    that''s why he came here to find Ye Feng. He wanted to work with Ye Feng to deal with fierce animals.


    They almost killed the King Hong in the spirit market. With the character of the King Hong, they will not give up. This is a great opportunity. If the King Hong takes advantage of the chaos, none of them can resist it.


    "King Hong is a hidden danger, but I don''t worry about him very much. "


    Ye Feng shakes his head and looks at Yan Wang and says:" Yan Wang, have you thought about it? You know that at this last moment, my enemy is not only Hong Wang. "


    "Here..."


    Yan Wang was stunned. He almost forgot that there was an invincible character on the spiritual road who wanted Ye Feng''s life from the beginning to the present!


    That is the real invincible spirit of the existence of the road, the Phoenix King Lin Xi!


    He was silent for a long time.


    If he really joins hands with Ye Feng, it means that he wants to be the enemy of Lin Xi!


    Lin Xi is too strong, and has also entered the secret realm. After coming out this time, his strength will definitely be more refined, and his cultivation realm will reach a terrifying level.


    Finally, he clenched his teeth and chose to join hands with Ye Feng.


    "I believe you!"


    He looked at Ye Feng, his eyes were shining, and his tone was firm.


    Not only because he believed in Ye Feng, but also because ye Feng did not abandon him and save his life in the spirit market.


    "You go back and make preparations. I''ll contact you then."


    Ye Feng said to Yan Wang.


    "Good!"


    Yan Wang opens his mouth and leaves here.


    "Ye Feng, are you sure?"


    When Yan Wang left here, Jiang Shui came to Ye Feng''s near and said with a heavy face.


    "I''m not sure. I''ll never miss Lin Xi this time!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes burst with two resolute lights.


    This time, he is so close to Lin Xi that he will never give up!


    "I will support you to the end!"


    Said Jiang in a deep voice.


    "Big brother, although I won''t know what kind of grudge you have with Tianfeng Wang, my little fat man is definitely on big brother''s side!"


    Said the little fat man with a serious expression.


    "Because of you, I will reach today''s height, but I want to go further!"


    Elegant and light smile, gold long hair fluttering, give people a kind of amazing beauty.


    Without Ye Feng, her present cultivation realm would never be a triple spring realm, or even died in the hands of the sea king and the feather king.


    She now says to Ye Feng that she wants to go further, she has firmly expressed her attitude and supports Ye Feng to the end!


    "I want to go further, too!"


    The king of spirit opens his mouth and supports Ye Feng as well.


    "You''ll put a lot of pressure on me..."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and feels moved.


    He didn''t expect that he had a group of friends who lived and died together on the spiritual road.


    Ming Ming knows that the king of Phoenix is invincible, but he still chooses to support him without hesitation. Stand on his side and fight with the king of Phoenix!


    Spiritual path, in a certain area.


    "This is the secret place that King Tianfeng entered. It should be here."


    Said the king with shining eyes.


    As for the secret place of Tianfeng king, others don''t know, but he is very clear.


    He always takes Tianfeng king as his opponent, so he knows everything about Tianfeng king. He knows the information of the secret place.


    "This secret place is much better than lingxu..."


    Hong said with emotion.


    If he was not afraid of the terrible power of Tianfeng king, he would have given up the spirit market and come here to fight with Tianfeng king for this secret place!


    However, he knew the terrorist power of the king of Phoenix and didn''t dare to act rashly. At last, he chose to attack the spirit market."This is the holy medicine garden of ancient holy land!"


    Said the king with an excited face.


    Even though the ancient holy land has long been destroyed, the holy medicine garden may be looted, but it''s all uncertain. If any holy medicine remains, it will be a great creation!


    He did not hesitate to explore the entrance of the secret place of the holy medicine garden.


    Soon, his eyes lit up and he found the entrance to the secret place of the holy medicine garden.


    "If it wasn''t for King Tianfeng to break this secret place, I wouldn''t have found it!"


    The king said with emotion, and then entered the holy medicine garden.


    Just when he entered the holy herb garden, he felt a strong force locking him.


    Then, an extremely light and crisp voice sounded.


    "Shouldn''t King Hong be in the spirit market?"


    Lin Xi appears in white, like a fairy in nine heavens, with a refined temperament.


    Hearing Lin Xi mention the spirit market, Hong Wang''s face is hard to see home.


    He just wanted to swear!


    After more than a month of painstaking planning, I didn''t get anything and was almost killed in the end!


    "It seems that King Hong''s trip to lingxu was not smooth."


    Lin Xi chuckles and guesses something from Hong Wang''s face.


    "Did Yan Wang give you a hand? I remember that Yan Wang was very careful. He should not compete with you for the spirit market. Are there any other powerful kings hidden in the spirit road? "


    "Ye Feng!"


    Said the king.


    "Is Ye Feng so strong now? You''re not even his opponent! "


    Lin Xi said in surprise.


    For the strength of Hong Wang, she is still very clear, very powerful and incomparable. Even if she wants to surpass Hong Wang, it is definitely not a simple thing.


    "He joined with Yan Wang to fight against me. What''s more, he seems to have gained some opportunities in the spirit market. His strength is great and he has made great progress. I''m not his opponent now!"


    The king of Hong said angrily.


    "So it is..."


    Lin Xi''s eyes gradually became cold. She didn''t expect Ye Feng to grow so fast that even Hong Wang was not his opponent!


    "What''s the matter with King Hong coming here to find me?"


    "I want revenge!"


    King Hong''s eyes were filled with anger, and his killing intention rushed to the sky.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 180

    "The deadline for the final assessment is approaching."


    Lin Xi said with deep eyes.


    "Yes, the monks on the spiritual road are preparing now."


    The king nodded.


    "Go ahead and stop Ye Feng. Don''t let him pass the examination. When I''m finished here, go out and kill him! "


    Lin Xi said with cold eyes.


    "I I''m not his opponent. I can''t stop him! "


    The King Hong said with a reluctant face.


    If he can deal with Ye Feng, he won''t come here to find Tianfeng Wang!


    "You can."


    Lin Xi chuckled, white jade hand out, a crystal clear fruit appeared in her hands.


    "This is violet fruit. After taking it, I think your cultivation realm should be improved."


    Looking at the purple Luo fruit in Lin Xi''s hand, the eyes of Hong Wang suddenly become fiery.


    "If you can''t kill Ye Feng and stop him, there is absolutely no problem!"


    Hong said firmly.


    He had a hand with Ye Feng. Although Ye Feng was stronger than him, it was also very limited!


    "Well, go ahead. I''ll help you as soon as possible."


    Lin Xi''s eyes are shining.


    The sanctuary has reached its most critical moment and she cannot leave.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Hong Wang''s eyes glistened and left the holy medicine garden.


    On the other side, on the mountain of King Ling, King Yan came here again.


    "Ready, let''s go!"


    Yan Wang looked at Ye Feng and said.


    "Go, the last battle!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes erupted with brilliant brilliance, and Yan Wang and others left here.


    On the way, they saw a lot of King Tianjiao huddled together and searched for the trace of powerful fierce animals.


    However, these king Tianjiao are also very cautious, for fear of being used as cannon fodder by others.


    "The weak and fierce beasts are everywhere, but the powerful ones are really hard to find!"


    Yan Wang frowned.


    Those powerful beasts have already developed intelligence, hiding their body shape and not contacting with powerful human beings.


    "These fierce animals are not a problem. Sooner or later, they will be found. The most important thing is that there is no information between Hong Wang and Lin Xi!"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and said.


    This is the last time on the spiritual road. Lin Xi and Hong Wang will kill him by any means.


    But now, Lin Xi and Hong Wang have no movement.


    This is really unusual!


    "Maybe Lin Xi hasn''t come out of that secret place yet, and is Hong Wang scared by us, so he hides?"


    Jiang Shui said with big eyes.


    "What you said is also reasonable. Maybe Albert is still in the secret place!"


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "but King Hong, I don''t think he will hide. I''m afraid he''s waiting for the opportunity!"


    "Hiding in the dark is always overwhelming!"


    Said the little fat man, frowning.


    "The most important thing is to grow up first!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    Lin Xi has no news yet. He will take advantage of this time, kill more fierce animals, gain more experience value, and then upgrade the level of magic weapon!


    Such a comprehensive promotion of him, will be fearless Lin Xi!


    "Go, kill the fierce beast first!"


    Ye Feng said with bright eyes.


    He feels powerful, and those powerful and fierce beasts have nothing to hide under his divine sense!


    Soon they entered a mountain forest.


    "Be careful, there are three Golden Lions in this mountain forest!"


    Ye Feng said with a solemn face.


    He still remembers the horrible scene when he was facing the three Golden Lions across the sky just after his divine sense was improved.


    "Are there any fierce animals here? How can''t I feel it! "


    Yan Wang''s eyes twinkled.


    His sense of divinity is also very strong, but after developing the sense of divinity, there is no trace of any powerful and fierce beast in this mountain forest.


    "Don''t worry. If you say yes, you must have it!"


    Said the little fat man calmly.


    "He didn''t miss what he said."


    Jiang Shui said definitely.


    Fengya and Lingwang also nodded and agreed. They had been in contact with Ye Feng for a long time. They found that Ye Feng never missed what he said.


    "Well then..."


    Yan Wang''s face said helplessly.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng didn''t say much. In the twinkling of his figure, he hurried to the area of the three Golden Lions.


    Jiang Shui and others followed closely.On the way, Yan Wang still doesn''t believe his divine sense will go wrong.


    He admitted that although Ye Feng was stronger than him, he had specialized in spiritual cultivation, and his divine sense was stronger than others.


    Soon, in the depth of the mountain forest, Ye Feng stopped.


    "Three Golden Lions are here."


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says.


    Without any hesitation, Jiang Shui and others immediately adjusted their state and prepared to fight.


    "Ye Feng, are you mistaken..."


    The king of inflammation did not hold back and asked.


    If he had just entered this mountain forest, his sense of divinity might have been wrong, after all, it was too far away.


    But now Ye Feng says that the three Golden Lions are here. At such a close distance, he believes that he can''t make mistakes in his divine sense. There is no strong fierce beast here!


    "No mistake."


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    "How, up to now, don''t you plan to show up?" he said


    Around, towering trees are tall and powerful, one by one, very dense.


    But there was no echo.


    "Is it really wrong?"


    Yan Wang frowned.


    This time, he strengthened the power of divine sense, and carefully felt around him. He still didn''t find any trace of fierce animals.


    "It seems you don''t give up."


    Leaf wind mouth hang a smile, he went to the bottom of a towering tree, big fist suddenly sensation, a fist to that towering tree.


    Boom!


    Towering trees fell in response to the sound, fallen leaves scattered on the ground, and the surrounding dust flew violently.


    Yan Wang''s eyes were wide open. Did the three Golden Lions hide on the tree?


    But in the end, he was disappointed that when the dust cleared, nothing appeared.


    "I said you were mistaken."


    Yan Wang said with a smile.


    He felt powerful and powerful. If he could not sense the existence of three Golden Lions at such a close distance, he would have cultivated the power of spirit in vain.


    "It''s pretty fast, but can you really run away?"


    Ye Feng sneers, and the big blue bow appears in his hand. With a swish, the golden arrow feather appears, and flies to the sky of another big tree in an instant.


    Roar!


    A huge roar sounded, three Golden Lions appeared, a whole body of gold, eyes ferocious looking at Ye Feng and others.


    "Really Here! "


    Yan Wang has dementia. He looks at the three Golden Lions unbelievably.


    "Its strength is terrible, and its ability to hide its own breath is even stronger. If I had not discovered it earlier, I would not have discovered it now."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome!

 Chapter 181

    Roar!


    The three Golden Lions showed their fierce eyes. They wanted to hide in the dark and kill the people in front of them, but what they never thought was that one of them had a strong sense of God, which had already locked its position.


    With a loud roar, the breath of terror and awe broke out. Three heads stared at Ye Feng and their fangs were sharp and awe inspiring.


    "How frightening this golden lion is!"


    Jiang Shui''s face changed slightly, frightened by the terrible breath of three Golden Lions.


    "Let''s go together. This golden lion is really troublesome."


    Yan Wang frowned and said.


    He is powerful and knows the strength of this golden lion better than Jiang Shui.


    The strength of this golden lion is absolutely comparable to that of the friar in wucoincident spring. Even if he wants to defeat this golden lion head-on, it is a very difficult thing.


    "No, you are here to guard against attack."


    Ye Feng said with a twinkling eyes.


    He felt powerful and felt that there were many powerful kings around him, Tianjiao, hiding in the dark.


    So, he didn''t let Yan Wang and other people start, let them be on guard here.


    "But are you sure if you are alone? "


    said Yan Wang in a voice.


    The three Golden Lions are more powerful than the King Hong.


    He was afraid that Ye Feng would suffer under the attack of three Golden Lions.


    "I have a sense of propriety. If I can''t deal with this golden lion, I will come back. On the contrary, you are the key!"


    Ye Feng said solemnly.


    There are so many King Tianjiao hiding in the dark. Yanwang and others must keep their best state to frighten these king Tianjiao and make them dare not to fight!


    "I see."


    Yan Wang nodded, and instantly understood the meaning of Ye Feng.


    Fierce beasts are not terrible. They can come forward to support them at any time. On the contrary, Tianjiao, the king hiding in the dark, is the most terrible. If they all kill fierce beasts together with Ye Feng, Tianjiao, the king hiding in the dark, will attack them!


    Therefore, they can''t move. They should frighten these king Tianjiao.


    "Be careful!"


    Jiang Shui said with a heavy face.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng responds, and then with a loud bang, his body is shining with crystal luster, the horrible breath is released, and a ferocious blow to the golden lion.


    Roar!


    The three Golden Lions roared, and the golden awn on their body surface soared. They waved their big claws and clapped them directly to the leaf wind.


    This claw is very frightening. It is surrounded by golden light and breathtaking. The towering trees around it are directly crushed by the energy fluctuation of the golden claw.


    The leaf wind is in the right color, no carelessness.


    This is absolutely a fierce beast with deep terror. Its strength is comparable to that of Hong Wang, and even more powerful.


    With his hands moving, Kunpeng shengshu unfolded, offering the Kunpeng God shape, and colliding with the golden claw.


    Boom!


    The sound of the big explosion made the golden claw more powerful, smashing the Kunpeng shape, and suddenly patting the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng was alert and did not hesitate. His power surged and quickly avoided the claw of three Golden Lions.


    Roar!


    The three Golden Lions roared up to the sky. The three heads of their mouths emitted powerful energy fluctuations. Three mouths erupted. Three terrible energy beams shot towards the leaf wind.


    Bang bang bang!


    The three energy beams are incomparable, and the areas they have experienced are all turned into powder.


    "Nine turn holy skill!"


    Ye Feng drinks lightly, and his body is shining. His combat power soars three times in a flash.


    "Yuxu method!"


    His eyes were clear, the jade void method was quickly sacrificed, three thick golden lightning appeared in an instant, directly colliding with the three beams of light emitted by the three Golden Lions.


    Boom boom!


    The void vibrates, the golden lightning and the terror beam interweave together, and the earth of Yu Weizhen vibrates.


    "It''s very good. I believe that killing you will have a lot of experience value!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are hot. Experience is very important to him!


    Roar!


    The three Golden Lions roared. They were awe inspiring. They didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so strong. They had the strength to fight with them!


    Around them, Tianjiao, the king hidden in the dark, was shocked. They did not expect that Ye Feng would become so strong!


    "Ye Feng is too strong! This golden lion''s strength is absolutely comparable to that of Hong Wang, and Ye Feng can even face up to it! "


    "Yes, his growth rate is really frightening! It''s only a few days since he''s grown up to this point! "


    Many of the hidden King Tianjiao said.


    They are very smart. If they know that they can find fierce animals after Yan Wang and others.So, from the very beginning, they put their goal on Yan Wang and followed him all the way.


    Sure enough, King Yan did not let them down, and soon found a fierce beast.


    , "no matter how strong it is, he can''t deal with three Golden Lions alone. When they are ready to help, we will launch a surprise attack, and then they will be able to get rid of them and win the essence of the golden lion."


    "Haha, they don''t need to fight against this powerful Golden Lion at all. Just kill a fierce beast with similar strength and they can upgrade the" logo "to full level."


    "They do it just for us! This yellow golden lion is so powerful that its blood essence must be very frightening enough to enable more than ten of us to lift the logo to full scale.


    Hidden in the dark, Tianjiao said with a sneer.


    Boom!


    The battle between Ye Feng and the three Golden Lions is extremely fierce. The strength of the two is terrible. They have no reservation. They want to kill each other.


    "No hands!"


    Ye Feng drinks gently, eyes are shining, and the empty hands are constantly passing through the void, patting the heads of three Golden Lions from different directions.


    Roar!


    The three Golden Lions are very alert. The lion''s body flashes to avoid the attack of Ye Feng.


    At the same time, it is full of golden light, and the golden claws are constantly flapping, and the horrible golden ripples are rippling open, killing the leaf wind.


    The leaf wind is fearless, and the body is twinkling with crystal luster. It runs across the golden waves, making a sensation with a big fist and approaching three Golden Lions.


    His body is powerful and incomparable, but it is a second-order holy body. He shakes the golden ripples of three Golden Lions and attacks without any damage to himself.


    Roar!


    Three Golden Lions roared, and the light in their eyes became colder and colder.


    It did not expect that Ye Feng''s body was so strong, and the golden wave attack was useless to it!


    It''s amazing!


    Ye Feng''s body is even stronger than its body power!


    Roar!


    It did not dare to be careless. Three heads and mouths opened, and three distinct light groups appeared. Then they quickly fused and rushed to the leaf wind.


    This is its blood power. After the three distinct forces are combined, they can absolutely burst out the power of terror!


    "Be careful!"


    Around, Jiang Shui and other people''s faces changed greatly and shouted in surprise.


    The attack of three Golden Lions after fusion made their hearts tremble.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome!

 Chapter 182

    "Merge different forces and break out stronger forces..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes reflect.


    "I''ll join in!"


    Ye Feng drinks gently, and the strongest system is developed. He has learned the blood power of this golden lion directly.


    Shua!


    In the twinkling of light, he consumed more than 10000 experience points and learned the fusion magic!


    "Fusion!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are clear, without any hesitation. He opens the door and tries to integrate the yuxu method and Kunpeng shengshu.


    Boom!


    With one blow of his fist, the combination of yuxu method and Kunpeng shengshu was successful, and the energy of terror and profundity was rippling.


    "This...!"


    Around him, Jiang Shui and others were shocked by the sudden energy fluctuation.


    They were throbbing and trembling slightly.


    Crackling!


    In the void, there is a constant roar and a flash of golden light, which directly collides with the attack of three Golden Lions.


    Boom!


    The sky has changed color. The energy of terror is rampant. Without any hesitation, Jiang Shui and others quickly dodge to one side.


    "Dangerous!"


    Jiang Shui patted his chest in fright.


    She has no doubt that if she is attacked by this energy fluctuation, she will be killed instantly.


    "It''s unbelievable!"


    Yan Wang said in shock.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Feng could break out such a powerful force to neutralize the three golden lion''s horrible attacks.


    "Yes, we were worried about Ye Feng just now. It''s really unnecessary!"


    Elegant eyes in different light flashing said.


    On the other side, Tianjiao, the king hiding in the dark, was even more frightened!


    "Is this still a person? Why are you so perverted! "


    Their eyes rolled wide, said the dementia.


    "We Go away! "


    Some people are unwilling to say.


    Ye Feng''s fighting power is too strong, and there are also such strong terrorists such as Yan Wang. They have no chance to grab the blood essence of the fierce beast from their hands.


    "Wait!"


    Some people don''t want to give up, said with luck.


    Roar!


    The three Golden Lions roared, and there was a thrill in their eyes.


    Just now, the fusion attack is almost the most powerful power it has mastered, but the result is very unexpected. Instead of killing Ye Feng, its fusion attack was dissolved by Ye Feng!


    Run!


    At this moment, there is no idea in its heart. The figure flashes quickly and wants to escape from here.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Ye Feng''s face is calm, his big bow is open, and a golden arrow appears, shooting three Golden Lions.


    This golden arrow feather is more powerful than before. It is the arrow feather that Ye Feng uses the fusion magic to combine the yuxu method and Kunpeng shengshu.


    Bang!


    The blood fog burst and one of the three Golden Lions was shot off by Ye Feng.


    Roar!


    The three Golden Lions roared with pain, and the faces of the two heads were ferocious.


    It knows it can''t escape like this, or it will be shot by Ye Feng.


    Shua!


    The shadow of the three Golden Lions flickered, changed the strategy, stopped running, and turned to attack Jiang Shui and others.


    It wants to create chaos, let Ye Feng throw a mousetrap, so as to find the time to escape.


    "It''s coming at us!"


    Jiang Shui''s face changed greatly.


    "Go all out!"


    The king of inflammation drinks heavily, the eye erupts the bright light.


    The speed of the three Golden Lions is too fast. They have no chance to escape. They can only fight with all their strength and delay until Ye Feng comes.


    "Kill!"


    He was elegant and cold, and there was no fear on his face. His gold armor was shining, and he was armed with a long spear of lightning, which he shot and killed.


    "There are only two heads left. I dare to be brave. I really want to die!"


    The little fat man grinned and was fearless. With a black iron bar in his hand, he knocked directly at the head of three Golden Lions.


    The king didn''t speak. He also knew the seriousness of the situation. His hands were shining. He attacked three Golden Lions together.


    Roar!


    The three Golden Lions roared. He didn''t expect that the group of people would be so difficult to deal with. For a moment, he couldn''t take these people, but was dragged by them.


    "Die!"


    Ye fengleng hum, arrived here, his body wreathed in brilliant light, the whole person was like a God, and his momentum was frightening.


    Bang bang bang!Without hesitation, he opened his fists, with the terrorist power of integration, and directly exploded the remaining two heads of three Golden Lions.


    Poof!


    Three golden lions were killed in the bloody rain.


    "ginger water, you first fuse this golden lion''s blood essence."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Good."


    ginger water did not hesitate, jade hand out, placed on the body of three yellow golden lion, absorbing the essence of its blood.


    Around him, Tianjiao, the king hidden in the dark, breathed a sigh of happiness.


    "Fortunately, I just resisted. I didn''t take advantage of the three Golden Lions attacking Yan Wang and others. Otherwise, we would all die without a place to die!"


    "Let''s go!"


    These king Tianjiao no longer hesitated and retreated from here.


    "Tianjiao, the king hiding in the dark, retreated."


    Just as Tianjiao, the king, was evacuating, ye Fengxin felt it and said softly.


    "They must have been scared away by us. They dare not call our attention again."


    The little fat man laughed.


    at this time, ginger water suddenly around the bright light, she absorbed three yellow gold lion blood essences success.


    On her white forehead, a faint red mark appeared, and the mark changed rapidly, and finally became golden!


    "ha ha, this yellow gold lion''s blood essence is really strong, unexpectedly let ginger''s" logo "upgrade to the perfect degree!


    The king laughed.


    "Perfection? what do you mean? Has ginger water''s "logo" been upgraded to full level? "


    Asked the little fat man.


    "More than upgrading to full level, the" logo "of ginger water has broken through the full level, which is the peak state!"


    "What''s the use of upgrading to perfection?"


    Asked the elegant and slender eyebrows.


    "This means that ginger water will be regarded as the key cultivation object after entering the holy palace!"


    Yan Wang said with a smile.


    Then he explained to Fengya and others: "you may not know, but I am very clear. Upgrading the" logo "to full level can enter the holy courtyard, but it will only be the most common disciple. Upgrading the" logo "to the most perfect level will definitely be cultivated as a key disciple!"


    These were told by the family behind him.


    He thought that the only people who could upgrade the "logo" to the most perfect level could do it on this spiritual road.


    But to his surprise, Jiang Shui also upgraded the logo to the most perfect level!


    And he is very clear, ginger water can "mark" upgrade to the most perfect degree, it is the contribution of leaf wind!


    At this moment, he was very grateful!


    Fortunately, he did not stand in the wrong team and chose to support Ye Feng to the end!


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome!

 Chapter 183

    "That''s what I said."


    Little fat people and so on suddenly realized, then their eyes became hot.


    Ginger water can upgrade the "logo" to the most perfect level, which means they can also upgrade their "logo" to the most perfect level!


    "It''s important to cultivate disciples in the holy courtyard. I can''t even think about it before that!"


    "The king of Spirit said excitedly.


    "Yes, I used to think that it was a great extravagance to enter the holy courtyard, but now I have the chance to become a key cultivation disciple of the holy courtyard, which is really exciting!"


    Elegant is also excited to say.


    Just then, Jiang Shui''s closed eyes opened.


    Her eyes looked at Ye Feng and others strangely and said angrily, "I Breaking through the realm of cultivation! "


    "This...!"


    Elegant people all look at Jiang Shui in surprise.


    The original cultivation realm of Jiangshui was three coincidence spring realm, but now it has broken through the cultivation realm, isn''t it four coincidence spring realm!


    "I absorbed the essence of this golden lion, and then broke into the realm."


    Jiang Shui also said with an inconceivable face.


    "the strength of this golden lion is not low. It is also reasonable to absorb the essence of blood and improve the realm."


    After thinking for a moment, Ye Feng said.


    "yes, this yellow lion is more powerful than the king of Hong Kong, so we can imagine how powerful the blood essence is!"


    Yan Wang''s eyes glowed.


    Hear Ye Feng and Yan Wang say so, the eyes of little fat people also become hot.


    this means that if they can absorb a strong blood essence like Huang Jin lion, they may also upgrade to a new realm.


    "Go, take you to kill other fierce animals!"


    Ye Feng said.


    He killed three Golden Lions this time. Although he consumed more than 10000 experience values, he gave a lot of experience values after killing this golden lion, which is enough to have more than 20000 experience values!


    If he kills more powerful beasts like three Golden Lions, he believes that it won''t be long before he can upgrade all his magical weapons.


    It excites him!


    After the magic weapon is upgraded, his combat power will definitely be greatly improved, and he will not be afraid of Lin Xi!


    Spiritual path, a hidden area.


    King Hong closed his eyes tightly and sat on the ground with a horrible luster all over his body.


    All of a sudden, the light on his body soared, his closed eyes opened abruptly, and his breath was powerful and frightening!


    "Haha, my cultivation realm has been improved. Now it''s the cultivation realm of six overlapping springs!"


    Hong Wang laughed, then his eyes turned cold.


    "Ye Feng, my cultivation realm has broken through, which also means that your death is coming!"


    With a sneer, he jumped from the spot into the forest.


    The secret place, the holy medicine garden.


    "It will take another day for this holy flower to mature completely, and then I can go out."


    Lin Xi''s eyes are shining.


    "King Hong, I hope you don''t let me down. You can hold back Ye Feng for me!"


    Lin Xi said with deep eyes.


    Linglu, deep in the forest.


    Ye Feng, with his powerful divine sense, soon found a fierce beast with strong strength.


    This is a black bull with dark body and strong body like a small tower. Its fierce breath is frightening. Its eyes are fixed on Ye Feng and others.


    "Roast beef today!"


    Ye Feng chuckles, his body is full of bright luster, and he goes to the black bull.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Said the king of inflammation.


    At this time, there is no arrogance of those kings who are covetous in the dark. They don''t have to be afraid of anything. They rush up with powerful powers to attack and kill the black bull.


    Moo!


    The black bull yells, the two corners are strong and straight, the whole body flows out of the breath of terror, and fiercely collides with Ye Feng and others.


    Its strength is very strong. It is at the same level as the three Golden Lions.


    The scene of its collision is terrible, like a walking hill, and the shaking ground is shaking.


    But it''s a pity that what it met was not ordinary monks, but Ye Feng and others.


    "Fusion!"


    Ye Feng drinks it lightly and uses this powerful magic to integrate the power of yuxu method and Kunpeng shengshu. He bombards the black ox with one fist and then flies it out.


    Bang!


    Like a small tower, the black bull fell heavily on the ground, smashing the ground into a big hole, breaking several bones.


    Moo!


    It roars loudly, breaks free from the ground, the powerful strength runs the whole body, repairs the broken bone in the body to be complete!And just then, the king of inflammation and others killed.


    "The flames are surging!"


    The king of fire drank heavily, raised his hand, and several fire dragons came out ferociously, and then he rushed to the black bull in an instant.


    "I''m here, too!"


    She is elegant and charming. Her golden hair is flying with the wind. Her figure is light, and her golden armor is shining. The long lightning gun in her hand is fired with an arc, and one shot is stabbed into the body of the black ox accurately.


    Moo!


    The black bull roared, the internal strength erupted, the fire dragon and the lightning spear were shaken open, and they attacked the little fat man.


    It felt that it was no match for these people at all, so it thought of running away at the first time.


    And it sensed a circle, found that the little fat is probably the best person to deal with, so it chose to break through and escape from the little fat!


    "I''ll go. Do you look down on me? Do you think I''m a bully? "


    The little fat man got angry and jumped up and rode on the black bull.


    In his hand, the black iron bar was shining, and one by one, it hit the black bull''s head.


    "Let you look down on me! Let you look down on me! Now I know how powerful I am! "


    Cried the little fat man as he fought.


    Moo!


    Black ox''s mouth coughs up blood constantly, and his anger has been burning to the extreme.


    It was actually ridden by a human, which really made it unbearable!


    With a bang, its internal strength surged, directly shaking the little fat man from his body.


    "Five color fan!"


    At this time, the ginger water was killed, and five color fans were sacrificed to attack the black bull.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Five colors of light appeared, bombarding the black bull, and immediately overturned the black bull to the ground.


    "Cut!"


    Ye Feng appears, the big bow in his hand opens, poof, an arrow ends the life of this black ox.


    "Beef!"


    Leaf breeze chuckles, the figure falls gently on the ground.


    this time, he also gained more than 20000 experience value, and the essence of black blood was same as below.


    "Good!"


    Ling Wang did not hesitate to sit up and absorb the essence of black blood.


    he knows that he doesn''t need to be modest, because at the end of the day, everyone will absorb the same essence of fierce blood.


    And in their distance, there is a very hidden figure.


    "How can they become so strong!"


    This figure is not someone else. It''s Hong Wang who has been promoted to liureclosing spring!


    See Ye Feng and others so neat to solve the fierce black bull, his eyes are almost shocked to fall to the ground!


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome!

 Chapter 184

    "Shit, these perverts!"


    The king of Hong scolded him. He thought he could easily kill Ye Feng after he promoted his cultivation.


    But to his surprise, Ye Feng and others have grown to such a horrible level!


    He has no doubt that if he rushes up now, he will be killed instantly by Ye Feng and others!


    "No, you have to plan well, or you will die in vain!"


    King Hong''s eyes twinkled with fierce eyes. Ye Feng cut off his two brothers. He would never let Ye Feng go like this!


    On the other hand, Ye Feng and others are in a good mood.


    Ling Wang successfully absorbed the essence of the black ox''s blood, as well as ginger water. Not only did the "logo" reach the perfect level, but also the realm of repair was improved, and entered the four fold springs.


    "Thank you so much. No matter what happens, you can talk!"


    The king of spirit''s eyes said excitedly.


    Ye Feng''s help to him is too great. Without Ye Feng, he would not be able to upgrade to the four overlapping springs, let alone upgrade the "logo" to the perfect level!


    "Barbecue!"


    Ye Feng chuckles and says nothing more.


    He skillfully scraped off the black cow''s hide, and divided its meat into several large parts, put it on the fire, and barbecue it.


    Soon, the beef turned golden and flowed with oil. It was full-bodied and fragrant, which aroused people''s appetite.


    "I haven''t had your barbecue for a long time. I miss it!"


    Jiang Shui said with a smile, regardless of his own image, he grabbed a large piece of beef and ate it.


    "Is it so delicious?"


    Elegant skeptical attitude, she tore down a small piece, gently into the mouth.


    "Really It''s delicious! "


    She cried out excitedly, and regardless of her own image, she grabbed a large piece of beef and ate it.


    "With meat and no wine, it''s not a disappointment! Hey, come on, elder brother, let''s have a few drinks! "


    The little fat man took out a jar of old wine, and then he took out several glasses and handed them to Ye Feng and others.


    "Drink, it''s worth making friends like you on the spiritual road!"


    Lingwang raised his glass and said excitedly.


    "Drink!"


    Ye Feng raised his glass and drank with the king and others.


    On the other side, Hong Wang, who was hiding in the dark, swore.


    "Damn it, I''ll let you eat meat and drink. Later, I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    There were two cold awns in his eyes, and his tone was cold.


    After eating and drinking enough, Ye Feng and others continue on their way.


    Soon, they found a powerful beast again.


    This is a pangolin. It''s light golden in color. It''s more than ten Zhangs long. Its fierce eyes twinkle and stare at Ye Feng.


    "This is not bad. It should taste good when barbecued."


    The little fat man commented that he was not afraid of the pangolin at all.


    Roar!


    Pangolin rage, it is powerful, has already opened the wisdom, can understand the meaning of the little fat.


    With a bang, its huge tail twitches and roars to the little fat man.


    "Damn it, it''s so ferocious. Let''s go first, brother!"


    The little fat man ran away.


    With a roar, Ye Feng was fearless, and the whole man was shining like a God, and he was killed.


    This pangolin is very powerful, even better than three Golden Lions and black bulls.


    But the strong ones are limited.


    Ye Feng and others, Qi Qi, soon killed the pangolin to the town.


    "Elegant, you come."


    leaves the wind open, indicating elegance to absorb the blood essence of pangolin.


    nods, what he says, doesn''t say much, directly sits on the ground, absorbs the blood essence of this pangolin.


    "King Hong and Lin Xi are still useless..."


    Leaf wind looked at the distance, light said.


    He had a very bad feeling that Hong Wang and Lin Xi would not come out. There must be some plans.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to arrive at the last moment!


    "King Hong is nothing, mainly Lin Xi!"


    Ye Feng said softly.


    He can be sure that Lin Xi was definitely delayed in the secret place, so he didn''t show up.


    But can let Lin Xi have the delay, the thing in this secret place is absolutely extraordinary!


    Once Lin Xi comes out of the secret world, he will definitely grow up and his strength will be promoted to a more terrifying level!


    "No matter how horrible you grow up in the end, it''s impossible for you to leave the spiritual path alive!"


    There are two cold awns in the eyes of leaf wind.


    did not take much time, and elegance absorbed the essence of pangolin blood.Her "logo" has also been upgraded to a perfect level, her cultivation realm has been upgraded a lot, and she has stepped into the four overlapping springs!


    "Continue."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and goes on the road again.


    He knew that time was tight, and he had to improve his combat power again before Lin Xi came out of the secret.


    Otherwise, when Lin Xi grows up from the secret world, he has no chance to win at all!


    Boom boom!


    They found a powerful fierce beast again. Without any hesitation, they killed the beast to the town in the thundering section!


    and this time, little fat absorbed the blood essence of this beast.


    but it is strange that little fatty absorbed the essence of blood, and the logo reached perfection.


    "Fat man, what cultivation realm are you now!"


    Ye Feng asked with a twinkling eyes.


    "Five coincident springs!"


    Said the little fat man.


    "No wonder you didn''t improve your cultivation realm! It turns out that your cultivation realm is so high! "


    Lingwang looks at the little fat man strangely.


    "Haha, I was promoted not long ago."


    The little fat thief smiled. After he came out of the spirit market, he had a feeling on the mountain where the king of spirit was. His cultivation realm was promoted to the five coincidence spring realm!


    "I''m only the top of the four cultivation of Hequan realm. Your cultivation realm is higher than mine. Later, you need to rush ahead!"


    Yan Wang said hatefully.


    He didn''t think that the cultivation realm of the little fat man was actually in the five coincidence spring realm, which was the highest existence in the cultivation realm here!


    But it is the little fat man with such a high level who stands at the end of every battle and doesn''t take the lead in fighting!


    "No, I''m afraid!"


    Said the little fat man, not red and breathless.


    Ye Feng is interested in seeing the little fat man. He knows that the identity background of the little fat man is not simple!


    Not only is the array highly accomplished and frightening, but also has the ancient array method!


    You should know that the ancient array has powerful and unpredictable powers, and ordinary people can''t have the ancient array at all!


    Moreover, the potential of the little fat man is also amazing. In the enlightenment room, the king of spirit only entered three times, while the little fat man entered five times!


    However, Ye Feng did not care much.


    Everyone has his own privacy, there is no need to trace the root, for example, he, the most systematic thing is absolutely impossible to say.


    On the other side, Hong Wang, who was hiding in the dark, wanted to swear!


    He worked hard to hide his breath, followed Ye Feng and others behind, looking for the opportunity to kill Ye Feng.


    But up to now, Ye Feng and others have beheaded several fierce beasts, and he didn''t wait for a good time to appear!


    "Damn it, God, you''re going to help me!"


    Said King Hong hatefully.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome!

 Chapter 185

    "Fight for time, kill two more fierce beasts!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, without any hesitation, and quickly shuttles through the mountains and forests, searching for the trace of fierce animals.


    Linglu, fighting in other places is extremely fierce.


    Whenever there are fierce animals in the area, there will be fierce fighting.


    Tianjiao, the king of China, has all taken action. This is their last chance. Once they lose this chance, they will never enter the holy palace again!


    Ye Feng''s group killed the most fierce animals, but no one dared to rob them. They were all frightened by Ye Feng and others.


    They soon found a powerful beast again.


    This is a stone python. It''s covered with stone skin. It''s more than tens of meters long. It''s as thick as a water tank. Staring at Ye Feng with red eyes, it''s terrifying.


    "This guy can''t eat it!"


    Jiang Shui looks at the stone python with a disgusted face.


    She has been completely reduced to food. The first reaction to seeing fierce animals is to study whether they can eat first. How delicious they are!


    "Yes, it''s all made of stone. You can''t eat it!"


    She said with grace.


    Since she had eaten Yefeng''s barbecue, she has become a foodie just like ginger water, which is totally inconsistent with her high and cold temperament.


    Hiss!


    The stone Python takes the snake''s letter, and its red eyes are shining. It exists for the overlord in this area. No fierce animal has ever dared to provoke it, but it is avoiding it.


    But now, these weak and small human beings in front of us even despise it and can''t eat it!


    This really makes it unbearable!


    Bang!


    The stone Python is furious, and the tail of the python is like a hill, sweeping towards the leaf wind.


    "Little fat man, hurry up!"


    Seeing that the little fat man is going to step back again, Yan Wang shouted.


    "Last fart, such a big man, squashed me all of a sudden!"


    The little fat man''s figure flashed quickly and retreated to the back of Ye Feng and others.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng drinks it lightly. His body is full of brilliant light. His fists are beating. There are electric sparks. His momentum is like a rainbow to kill the stone python.


    Yan Wang and others did not hesitate to release the powerful supernatural power, and began to kill stone Python from all directions.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the huge explosion continues to ring. The stone Python is very strong. It exists like a overlord. However, in the face of the upper leaf wind, they still have no power to fight back. They are easily killed by the town.


    "It''s your turn, King Yan."


    leaves wind openings, signaled Wang Yan to absorb the blood essence of the stone python.


    "Good!"


    Yan Wang said excitedly.


    he did not hesitate to sit on the ground quickly and absorb the blood essences of the stone python.


    Soon, he absorbed and completed, and his cultivation realm was upgraded to five overlapping springs, and the "logo" on his forehead was upgraded to the most perfect state.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng doesn''t stay too much. He continues to look for the next fierce beast.


    When competing with Lin Xi for time, he must rush to the front of Lin Xi, gain enough experience value, upgrade his magic weapon and improve his combat power.


    In the dark, Hong Wang''s face was anxious.


    Now Ye Feng and his party, as long as they kill another fierce beast, will all raise the "logo" to full level.


    That is to say, this is his last chance.


    If ye Feng and others upgrade the "logo" to full level, they will not stay in the forest and go to the bright moon palace.


    Once Ye Feng enters Haoyue hall, it means that they have passed the examination of Linglu and successfully obtained the qualification to enter the holy palace!


    This is absolutely something he can''t stand!


    He must kill Ye Feng on the spiritual road. He can''t enter the holy palace!


    On the other side, Ye Feng and others are fast. In Ye Feng''s powerful divine sense, they find a fierce beast again.


    However, this fierce beast is very troublesome.


    This is a powerful fierce animal group. There are five fierce animals with horrible breath.


    "That''s too much!"


    In front of them, there are five monsters as big as houses. Each of them is powerful and frightening.


    In particular, one of the five apes has a more horrible and abnormal breath than the other four.


    "Let''s go. There''s no need to fight with these monsters and apes. Now we''re just short of a fierce animal!"


    Yan Wang raised his eyebrows and said.


    "No, there''s no time..."


    Ye Feng looked at the evil apes and said with twinkling eyes.


    Each of these fierce animals is very deep, even if ye Feng has a strong sense of God to help, it is also very difficult to find them.


    His time is very tight now. There are five such apes in front of him. How could he give up easily!


    These are all experiences, which are the key to improve his combat power!"There are too many apes. We face each other head-on. There is no chance at all. We can only disperse them."


    Elegant and calm analysis.


    "Yes, lead them out head by head."


    Said Ye Feng in a deep voice.


    "Use other fierce animals to lure these apes!"


    Said the little fat man with shining eyes.


    Hearing that Ye Feng is going to deal with these evil apes, Jiang Shui and others don''t have any hesitation, don''t think about leaving any more, and try to deal with these evil apes wholeheartedly!


    "Let''s try. Let''s catch some weaker beasts."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and leaves.


    Jiang Shui and others did not hesitate to leave here to catch some weaker fierce animals.


    Soon, they came back here again. Each of them had two weak and fierce beasts in their hands.


    "Take action."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and his power is moving. He controls a small fierce beast and rushes towards the ape.


    Roar!


    A demon ape lies on a huge bluestone. His head turns back and forth. Suddenly, his eyes brighten and he finds the weak fierce animal.


    Bang!


    With a big hand, he grabbed the weak fierce beast, opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    Then, he saw two or three fierce animals circling nearby, and the light in his eyes became hot in an instant.


    With a loud bang, it rose to the sky and grabbed the weak and fierce animals.


    "Hooked!"


    Ye Feng put up a smile at the corner of his mouth, controlling the small and weak fierce animals to run fast and run towards the distance.


    "The fat man arranges the array. Don''t let the waves here surprise other apes."


    The ape has been attracted by them. Ye Feng doesn''t hesitate to let the little fat man set up the array and quickly kill the ape with other people.


    In the dark, King Hong''s face was full of joy.


    He finally waited for the chance. Now is the best time to kill Ye Feng.


    "Ha ha, God help me, with me, how can you kill these apes so smoothly!"


    The king sneered.


    Boom!


    There was a huge explosion. Without hesitation, King Hong hid in the dark, turned on his magic power and bombarded the array arranged by little fat man.


    Roar!


    The explosion here immediately attracted the attention of the other four apes. Their eyes were cold, and they saw that their companion was being attacked by Ye Feng and others. With a bang, they didn''t hesitate to attack Ye Feng and others!


    "I''ll go. What''s the matter!"


    Said the little fat man.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome to

 Chapter 186

    "Someone is making trouble in secret!"


    Ye Feng''s voice was heavy, and the powerful divine sense was instantly launched. He sensed who was taking the hand from the attack just now.


    "It''s King Hong!"


    Ye Feng sneers, but he didn''t expect that Hong Wang would jump out at this time!


    And it''s the moment when they''re luring the apes!


    "It seems that he has been following us all the time, but he didn''t find a chance to make a move ahead. Now when he sees the chance, he will make a decisive move!"


    Yan Wang raised his eyebrows and said.


    "Damn it, this son of a bitch, what a hell!"


    Said the little fat man.


    Roar!


    Four apes are as tall as houses, and their speed is frightening. In the blink of an eye, they have already killed Ye Feng and others!


    "Be on your guard. King Hong may come out at any time!"


    Ye Feng''s voice sank, his fists opened, and the immeasurable light surged. He killed the first ape he lured.


    "I see!"


    Yan Wang and others said with a dignified face.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng''s body glows, taking the lead in killing the most horrible ape.


    And the king of fire attacked the other three apes.


    fortunately, before they absorbed the essence of blood, their strength was great, otherwise they could not face these three apes.


    Boom boom!


    The huge explosion resounded through the forest. The fighting scene here was amazing. Nearby, there were rocks and trees.


    In the dark, King Hong sneers constantly. He is looking for opportunities. Once Ye Feng and others show signs of defeat, he will kill Ye Feng and others mercilessly.


    Roar!


    The great ape roared, and the huge palm moved like a millstone. It suddenly fanned towards the leaf wind, shaking the void.


    It''s really strong. Its own combat power must surpass the fierce beasts like three Golden Lions and black oxen. It''s frightening. The fierce light between its eyes flashes. It''s necessary to kill Ye Feng.


    "Nine turn holy skill!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, his body is full of radiance, and his combat power is tripled in an instant.


    This ape is terrifying. He can only fight with this ape after he has increased his combat power by three times.


    "Yuxu method."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were clear, and a huge golden lightning came out, bombarding the ape he was fighting against.


    Roar!


    The ape roared, the black light on the body surface flickered, the big claw waved, and directly tore the golden lightning from the bombardment into pieces.


    "Kill!"


    Ye fengleng hum, no fear look, open and close the room, toward the ape to kill.


    The evil ape is fierce, and the fierce breath is frightening. They are fighting with Ye Feng fiercely!


    Boom boom!


    This is the most powerful opponent Ye Feng has ever met. Every strike has the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, which is powerful and Soul-catching.


    In the eyes of the ape, there is also a flash of strange light. It is the king of ape. It is powerful and unmatched. No matter how powerful the beast is, it will be destroyed instantly in its hands.


    And now, it even fought with Ye Feng hundreds of times, but it still hasn''t won Ye Feng!


    Roar!


    It roared, the surging power burst out again, the body was surrounded by black light, and the more fierce blow to the leaf wind.


    "Kunpeng skill!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are clear, and powerful powers are released continuously to block the attack of the ape.


    On the other hand, the fighting of Jiang Shui and others is also very dangerous.


    The strength of the three apes is ferocious, and their combat power can not be underestimated. Their cooperation is also tacit, and they can not be taken advantage of by Jiang Shui and others.


    "Shit, I''m going to get mad!"


    The little fat man is furious. He shuttles back and forth looking for opportunities to attack, but the three apes are very well defended, leaving him no chance to attack.


    With a swish, the black iron bar in his hand glowed, and one bar swept across the three monsters and apes, launching a positive confrontation.


    "That''s right!"


    Seeing that the little fat man had rushed to the front, Yan Wang burst out laughing.


    The little fat man has a very high cultivation realm, so he should be at the forefront of unnecessary rushing!


    The next moment, however, the smile on his face stopped.


    "You little fat man can''t help boasting!"


    Yan Wang said helplessly.


    The little fat man just shook the three monsters and apes in front of him, and when he saw the three monsters and apes launching fierce attacks, he immediately retreated in fear.


    "Damn it!"


    The little fat man yelled and ran straight to the back of Yan Wang and others.


    "Kill!"


    It''s elegant and cold to drink. The golden armor is shining. The lightning spear gathers the terrible power. It stabs and takes a lot of flesh and blood of one of the apes directly.


    "The flames are surging!"


    Yan Wang''s eyes were shining, and the timing was very good. Then he went away with elegant attack, and hit the ape hard."Five color fan!"


    Jiang Shui''s reaction was also very fast. He offered five colors of light and swept the severely damaged ape to one side.


    The spirit king snorted, and his body was full of sunlight. With a swish, he rose from the ground, as fast as lightning. He chased the severely damaged ape, and his powerful magic power kept blowing out to kill the severely damaged ape.


    Roar!


    The wounded ape roared, and the body erupted with powerful energy fluctuations. He was forced to bear the pain from all parts of the body and sent the king back.


    "Damn it, what''s the name of the old man? I''m not proud. You''re really a sick cat!"


    The little fat man appeared, his figure was as fast as a ghost. The black iron bar in his hand moved in a round. He hit the severely damaged ape with a bang and exploded its head. The blood rain splashed all over the ground.


    Roar!


    The remaining two apes roared wildly, the expression on their faces was extremely ferocious, and the breath rose again. They went to kill the little fat people recklessly!


    "They''re going to die!"


    Jiang Shui''s face slightly changed, and the ape after the rage was very frightening, more powerful than before.


    For a moment, they got the upper hand and fell into the lower hand.


    Poof!


    Lingwang''s reaction was a little slow. He was attacked by a demon ape. His blood was churning inside his body, and a large mouth of blood was sprayed out of his mouth.


    "King Ling!"


    The elegant face changes greatly, the figure flashes quickly, stands in front of the spirit king horizontally, knocks off the evil ape who attacks.


    "I''m fine!"


    The king of spirit wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, and his eyes burst out with bright light. His power surged in his body, and he once again killed the two apes.


    "It''s ok if it''s OK!"


    Elegant golden hair fluttered, lightning gun in hand a horizontal, but also once again into the battle.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng''s situation is not very good. The king of evil apes is powerful, and his hands are terrifying. He is suppressing Ye Feng''s attack, which is very fierce.


    Boom!


    The great ape king is as big as a mountain. He feels heavy and frightening. Ye Feng doesn''t resist him. He coughs up blood at the corners of his mouth. His figure is staggering and almost falls to the ground.


    "It''s really strong!"


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy, and he wiped off the blood stains on the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, the hidden King Hong rushed out.


    "Ha ha, Ye Feng, today you are doomed to die in my hands!"


    King Hong laughed with a cruel smile on his face.


    Ye Feng can''t resist the attack of the ape. Now is the best time for him!


    He did not hesitate to launch a surprise attack, while Ye Feng was weak, he wanted to kill Ye Feng!


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome!

 Chapter 187

    "Die!"


    The king of Hong snorted and rushed out of the darkness, with frightening waves. Like a flash of lightning, he suddenly killed Ye Feng.


    "I finally give up!"


    Ye Feng laughs, without any panic on his face.


    Seeing the smile on Ye Feng''s face, Hong Wang''s face changed greatly.


    Was he calculated?


    It''s impossible!


    In his eyes, Ye Feng and others can''t resist the attack of the ape.


    "Fusion!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. The jade void method and Kunpeng Saint skill are quickly integrated. The terrible and deep energy wave breaks out in an instant and directly flies the demon ape King entangled with him to one side.


    At the same time, his steps changed, his figure turned quickly, his fist just flew out, and he collided with the King Hong.


    Bang!


    The king of Hong flew across the country, spouting blood foam out of his mouth. He was seriously injured and several bones in his body were broken.


    "No!"


    He shouted, his face full of discontent.


    It was clear that everything was going well, but in the end, it was he who was counter calculated.


    Boom!


    On the other side, Jiang Shui and other people suddenly burst out with strong strength, and in an instant, they killed two furious apes.


    All they have done just now is to show the King Hong a performance, which does not show their strongest strength.


    "Haha, King Hong, you escaped last time. I''ll see how you escaped this time."


    The little fat thief smiled and stood on the side of the king.


    Jiang Shui and others also came over and surrounded the king of Hong.


    "You..."


    King Hong spits out blood, how also did not expect to be such an end to appear.


    Boom boom!


    The King Hong has appeared. Ye Feng doesn''t need to cover up anything. He is bright and has a powerful breath. The whole man is like a God and collides with the king of apes.


    "Did you have a good fight just now? Now I am! "


    Ye fengleng hum, the fusion method is constantly offered, and his fist is full of electric light, which is a terrible blow on the monkey king.


    Roar!


    The ape King roars, the eyes are full of uncontrollable anger.


    It exists for the real overlord. In this spiritual Road, few creatures dare to provoke it!


    But now, it is even beaten by the leaf wind, which really makes it hard to accept!


    Bang!


    It''s big hands out, black light flashing, the whole body surging with terrible waves, towards the leaf wind swept away.


    "Shennongding!"


    Ye Feng drinks it lightly, his eyes are bright and loud. He holds Shennong tripod and collides with the ape king.


    Bang bang bang!


    The huge collision sound continues to ring. Although the monkey king is strong, he is still a little worse in the face of the all-round outbreak of leaf wind.


    "Death!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shot out two golden awns. The yuxu method and Kunpeng Saint skill were integrated together. One blow blew out, and the terrorist force exploded, directly knocking out the head of the king of the evil ape. The blood rain sprinkled all over the place, and the king of the evil ape was killed on the spot!


    "King Hong, what else do you have to say?"


    Leaf breeze chuckles, the figure twinkles, comes to Hong Wang''s near.


    "As long as you don''t kill me, I can tell you something!"


    The king of Hong gnawed his teeth and said.


    "Do you have the right to bargain?"


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "It''s about the Phoenix King!"


    "Go on." Ye Feng said calmly.


    "No, I will tell you only if you promise not to kill me!"


    Said the king with firm eyes.


    "Leave you alone?"


    Ye Feng sneered and said, "that''s impossible."


    Poof!


    The light on his body blooms, and he directly discards the arm of Hong Wang.


    "You...!"


    The king shouted with a look of pain on his face.


    "Say it, you can die faster."


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    As for Hong Wang, he will never be merciful. Once he lets Hong Wang go, it is equivalent to letting the tiger go back to the mountain. There will be endless troubles in the future.


    "No!"


    The king of Hong gnawed his teeth and looked very firm.


    "Hey, big brother let me come."


    The little fat thief smiled and said.


    "I have an ancient art that can explore his memory. We can also know what we want to know without him telling us at all."


    While talking, the little fat man took out a pale yellow antique fragrance, and then lit it. Soon, strands of ancient cigarettes floated into the king''s nose.


    "Broken!"The little fat man drank heavily, and his eyes were golden, and he stared at the king''s eyes.


    Only for a moment, the expression on Hong''s face became dull, his eyes were lifeless, like walking corpses.


    Around, Jiang Shui and others saw this scene, and all looked at the little fat man with different faces.


    Little fat man is really mysterious. It''s really amazing that he not only masters the ancient array, but also masters such terrible ancient skills.


    It didn''t take long for the burning ancient fragrance to go out, and the golden awn in the eyes of the little fat man also retreated, and Hong Wang''s face returned to normal.


    "You What has been done to me! "


    The king of Hong cried out in horror.


    "Haha, you are useless now!"


    Little fat man laughs, he has successfully learned the information of Tianfeng king.


    Then, he told Ye Feng all the information he knew about Tianfeng king.


    "You...!"


    King Hong''s face was so frightened that he wanted to open his mouth and say something, but he couldn''t speak any more, because his head had been separated from his body and fell to the ground.


    "Holy medicine garden..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    "It''s terrible. It''s the ancient holy medicine garden. Although it has been ruined for thousands of years, it can be seen from the memory of King Hong that Lin Xi has made great achievements in it!"


    Said Jiang Shui with a worried face.


    "There''s a good chance of getting the elixir."


    Yan Wang said with a dignified face.


    "No matter what she gets, I can''t let her leave the spiritual path alive!"


    Ye Feng said with cold eyes.


    "Whatever heaven Phoenix King she is, we will kill her with elder brother!"


    Said the little fat man.


    "Yes! Let''s move forward and backward together! "


    Jiang Shui and others said excitedly.


    They have been in contact with Ye Feng for a long time, and there has been a strong friendship between them. Even if Tianfeng Wang is scared, they will definitely support Ye Feng to the end.


    "You..."


    Ye Feng''s heart is touched by some friends who can share weal and woe and life and death together!


    Jiang Shui and these people have done it. They have to fight against Lin Xi with him.


    "Lin Xi''s strength is too strong. Even if you help each other, you can''t get in the fight at that level."


    Ye Feng shakes his head and refuses Jiang Shui and they stay to help him.


    He looked at them and said with bright eyes, "believe me, I can do it!"


    Jiang Shui and others are silent. What Ye Feng said is right. The king of heaven and phoenix is terrible. They stay, only drag Ye Feng''s hind legs, but harm Ye Feng.


    "Take care! If you really die in Lin Xi''s hands, I swear, no matter what price I pay, I will kill Lin Xi and avenge you! "


    Jiang Shui''s eyes glistened with tears and said solemnly.


    "If you do have an accident, we will never let Lin Xi live!"


    They said in the same deep voice.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome!

 Chapter 188

    "I promise you, I will live!"


    Ye Feng said with a solemn face.


    "Well, that''s what you promised us!"


    Finally, Jiang Shui and others agreed to leave, but let Ye Feng live to find them!


    "Sure!"


    Ye Feng said solemnly.


    When Jiang Shui and others left, Ye Feng let Fengya take away the body of a demon ape.


    The process of killing the fierce beast was very dangerous. He didn''t let Fengqing, his elegant sister, go together, and let her stay on the mountain of Lingwang.


    However, he will not forget the lovely and lively Fengqing.


    brings elegance back to a magic ape, so that Feng Qing can absorb the essence of blood and upgrade the logo.


    When leaving, ginger water looks back frequently, eyes with thick reluctant.


    She has been in contact with Ye Feng for the longest time. They have experienced a lot from luoyunzong to Linglu!


    "I''m still a long way from here!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    until Jiang Shui and others completely disappeared from his sight, he turned around and absorbed the essence of the blood of these four apes.


    the blood essence of the four apes is simply scary. If someone else absorbs the blood essence of these four apes, it will definitely burst the body at the first time.


    but Ye Feng has nothing to do. He has two orders of holy body, and the body is strong and unmatched. He successfully completed the four blood vessels of the apes.


    "Unexpectedly, it broke through the three overlapping springs, and once again opened up a magic spring."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and the blood essence of the four apes has greatly improved his fighting power.


    "Lin Xi, the battle of life and death, only one person can survive between you and me!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shot out two cold awns. With a Shua, he left here and looked for the fierce beast again.


    These fierce beasts are the key to his victory over Lin Xi.


    Once he has gained enough experience, he can upgrade the level of magic weapon, and his combat power will be multiplied!


    Boom boom!


    he kept fighting, and a powerful beast fell at his feet. He gained a lot of experience and absorbed a lot of blood essences.


    "More than half a million experience points, almost enough!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    He finds a hidden area and tunes out the data curtain of the strongest system.


    Host name: Ye Feng.


    Realm: three overlapping springs.


    Constitution: second level holy body (0 / 150000).


    Experience value: 570000.


    Skill: Immortal Sutra 100 / 100000 (Level 1) (can only be cultivated to the realm of transforming gods) (immortal mind skill).


    Kunpeng shengshu 0 / 10000 (level cultivation not opened) (immortal level magic).


    Nine turn holy skill 0 / 60000 (second turn) (can increase combat power by three times) (secret skill).


    "Apotheosis" 0 / 30000 (Level 1) (can change your breath and appearance) (secret magic).


    Fusion 0 / 50000 (the first level) (can fuse the two gods) (blood spirit).


    Empty hands 0 / 10000 (first level) (inferior King level supernatural power).


    Yuxu law 0 / 34000 (Level 6) (unknown level).


    Tiger fist 0 / 700 (first floor) (ground level intermediate).


    "Fire cloud skill" 0 / 1500 (first floor) (first level).


    Artifact: shennongding 1200 / 10000 (immortal level incomplete artifact) (the repair progress is ten times, and the current repair progress is one time).


    Tianyue bow 0 / 1500 (superior Lingbao).


    ¡­¡­


    After carefully looking at the system data, Ye Feng has determined which magic powers to upgrade.


    Shengti, Kunpeng shengshu, jiuzhuanshengshu, syncretism, nihilism and yuxu can greatly improve the combat power after promotion, and all of them must be upgraded!


    "Upgrade!"


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng directly applied these experience values to these miracles.


    Ding Ding!


    A series of system sounds came out, and all these miracles were upgraded.


    "Congratulations on the success of the host''s physical improvement. At present, the host''s physical fitness is a third-order holy body."


    "Congratulations on the successful upgrade of Kunpeng shengshu, the first level of Kunpeng shengshu


    "Congratulations on the successful upgrade of the nine turn holy skill. The third turn of the nine turn holy skill can increase the combat power of the host by four times."


    "Congratulations on the successful upgrade of host fusion. The current level is the second level, which can integrate the three magic powers together."


    "Congratulations on the success of the upgrade of the host void hand. The level of the inferior King level has reached the full level. Upgrade to the intermediate King level."


    "Congratulations on the successful upgrade of host yuxu method. The current level is the Ninth level, and the level is unknown."...


    "No experience in a second..."


    Leaf wind helplessly said, more than half a million experience values, in this short time to use up!


    However, he didn''t feel any pain at all. After upgrading the level of magic, his combat power has been multiplied.


    "You need to accumulate a little more experience value to upgrade the immortal Scripture, otherwise you can''t continue to practice."


    Ye Feng said.


    The current level of Sutra Dharma can only be cultivated to the realm of transforming gods, which is his next realm of cultivation.


    If he doesn''t catch up with the transformation of the divine realm and upgrade the immortal scriptures, then when his cultivation realm reaches the transformation of the divine realm, he can''t continue to cultivate immortal scriptures.


    Dong!


    At this time, suddenly a melodious bell sounded, rippling on the whole spiritual Road, clear and incomparable.


    "The deadline for examination is approaching. They must all rush to Haoyue hall now, or they will lose the qualification to enter the holy palace."


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and said.


    He heard that Yan Wang had said that the deadline for examination was temporary. Tianyan holy temple would ring a bell to remind the monks on the spiritual road. When hearing the bell, the monks needed to leave for the bright moon hall immediately.


    On the spiritual Road, a large number of monks emerged.


    Some of them were very happy, some of them were very sad, and they all rushed to the bright moon hall.


    "Lin Xi, can''t you come out?"


    Ye Feng sneers and the last bell rings. He can be sure that Lin Xi will definitely come out of the sacred medicine garden.


    Because Linxi will never give up the chance to enter the holy palace!


    Boom!


    In the distant sky, suddenly there was an earth shaking explosion.


    A girl in white appears, standing on the top of the cloud, with bright eyes and bright teeth. Her clothes are flying with the wind, just like a fairy in the nine heavens. She is born out of the world.


    Her eyes are as bright as water, her body is perfect and delicate, her whole body is shining with infinite rays, and her breath is unique.


    "Lin Xi, I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Ye Feng laughs, the figure twinkles, also stands on the top of colorful cloud, looks at Lin Xi calmly.


    "Ye Feng?"


    The girl in white had a slight surprise on her face.


    Then her face returned to normal. Mei Mou stared at Ye Feng and said, "you haven''t changed at all..."


    "It''s changed. Now I know how to distinguish people from dogs."


    Leaf wind light said.


    "How to understand It''s no use. You''ll die right away, completely. "


    Lin Xi said quietly with clear wind and cloud.


    "Is it? "


    Ye Feng, with bright eyes, said:" after today, there must be someone between us who will be removed from this world! "


    "I think it''s you who are finally removed from this world."


    Lin Xi chuckles.


    [author''s aside]: Thank you for your free reward!


    At the same time, Xiaobai is making a big change today. Please subscribe and support!

 Chapter 189

    On the spiritual Road, the monks who went to the bright moon hall almost stopped.


    "It''s Ye Feng and Tianfeng King..."


    Someone shouted, shocked.


    These two people have been entangled since the beginning of the spirit Road, and now it is finally a positive collision!


    "The Phoenix King is so beautiful..."


    "Yes, I think she has a kind of" immortal "spirit. Is that my illusion?"


    "It''s not your delusion. I feel the same way!"


    Many monks look up to the Phoenix King with admiration. In their hearts, the Phoenix King is like a God, not a man to fight against!


    "Ye Feng is dead this time..."


    "I don''t know the enmity between Tianfeng king and him. I heard they come from a clan..."


    "In any case, the real body of the Phoenix King finally found Ye Feng. This time, Ye Feng will surely die!"


    They don''t know. It''s not Ye Feng, the king of Tianfeng. It''s Ye Feng, the king of Tianfeng!


    "What about the King Hong? Why don''t you see Hong Wang! "


    "Yes, there is no blood feud between King Hong and Ye Feng. Now that Ye Feng has appeared, why can''t he see King Hong?"


    They were puzzled that Ye Feng cut off two of Hong Wang''s younger brothers. It was impossible for Hong Wang to let Ye Feng go. However, at this last point, he did not see Hong Wang now.


    "King Hong will not appear. He has been killed by Ye Feng!"


    Beside, Yan Wang said coldly.


    "What?!"


    Everyone was shocked. No wonder they didn''t see the trace of the King Hong in the recent time. It turned out that he was killed by Ye Feng!


    All of them look at the leaf wind figure on the top of the colorful cloud with complicated eyes, which makes them feel inconceivable.


    From entering the spirit Road, Ye Feng, who can be killed by any king Tianjiao, rose in such a short period of time. At last, even the most terrible being on the spirit Road, Hong Wang, died in his hands!


    At this moment, they were deeply shocked.


    Even the firm idea in their hearts has been shaken passively. The Phoenix King, like a God, may not be able to kill Ye Feng easily.


    "Do you think Ye Feng is sure to win...?"


    Beside, Jiang Shui asked softly.


    "It''s hard I once had a hand with the king of heaven Phoenix. At that time, the king of heaven Phoenix was terrifying and scary. Now I see the strength of the king of heaven Phoenix, and I have made a lot of progress. "


    Yan Wang frowned and said.


    "We must win!"


    Jiang Shui said firmly in his eyes.


    Haoyue hall, brilliant and magnificent, glittering with gold, is full of style.


    This is the temple built on the spiritual road of Tianyan holy academy, which is used to guide the disciples who pass the examination into the holy Academy.


    And just then, like a heavy gate made of gold, it opened slowly.


    In a flash, the golden light burst out, and the rays of the sun were continuous. Out of it came an old man with white hair. Behind the old man with white hair, he followed several teenagers.


    "Is the qualification of the people participating in the Linglu examination so poor? The bell has already sounded, but no one has arrived at the hall of the bright moon. "


    Said a young man with a haughty face and contempt.


    "Haha, maybe this time it''s the lowest record in the history of the holy palace."


    Another young man laughed.


    "It''s possible that no one has reached the bright moon hall when the bell rings. I think these people haven''t raised the" logo "to the full level."


    The proud young man said slowly, "I remember when I took part in the spiritual road examination, before the bell rang, several people had upgraded the" logo "to full level, and reached the bright moon hall ahead of time."


    "Don''t tell me that time What kind of people are they? Just after entering the holy palace, he occupied the top ten position on the list of hequanjing, which can be said to be extremely abnormal! "


    "Yes, especially Lin Sheng, that''s even more abnormal, but it''s only one year, and it''s already the number one in the list of transforming the divine realm!"


    A lot of young people say with regret.


    "Ha ha, it''s needless to say that Lin Sheng is a pervert. I still remember that when he was fighting with Lin Sheng in the blood bath on the spiritual Road, he was the first person to transform the divine realm in an instant, but I couldn''t even make the list of the transformation of the divine realm."


    Said the proud young man with envious expression.


    He has a very good relationship with Lin Sheng, and there is not a big gap between them on the spiritual path. However, after entering the holy palace, Lin Sheng''s abnormal talent will be fully displayed, leaving him behind.


    "Lin Sheng, it''s very good."


    At the front, the old man with white hair, who has never spoken, suddenly spoke slowly.


    When the old man with white hair spoke, all the young people behind him stopped talking.


    On the other side, Lin Xi and Ye Feng stand on the top of the cloud.


    The expression on their faces was very calm, but neither of them doubted at all that once the battle started, it would definitely be a battle of life and death, and no one would have any reservation."Ye Feng, you really surprised me. My body has been abandoned and I can still go to this step."


    Lin Xi shook his head lightly and said, "I have some regrets now. If I had made up more swords at that time, I would not have these troubles now."


    "In fact, I always have a doubt. What I found at the beginning were two spiritual grasses. Why do you still want to give me a hand?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    "Because, someone needs it!"


    Albert light drink, pure and clean body curled around the crystal luster.


    At the next moment, she moved, her whole body was full of boundless sunlight, her jade hand was explored, and the terrible energy wave was rampant, attacking and killing Ye Feng.


    "No one can block my way!"


    Lin Xi''s eyes shine, and the breath soars to the extreme in an instant. The holy radiance is filled, just like the world under the nine fairies.


    "Don''t worry, I will return that sword to you, and promise you will die!"


    Ye fengleng hum, the whole body strength surging, the breath is horrible and frightening, like the real dragon waking up, the big fist is beating against Lin Xi.


    Boom boom!


    The huge explosion sounds continuously, the surrounding clouds explode in a flash, the scene is terrifying.


    "It seems that King Hong has died in your hands."


    Lin xileng drinks, and Ye Feng shows a strong fighting power. Even the promoted King Hong, there is no possibility that Ye Feng will be an opponent.


    "You''ll be with him in a minute!"


    Ye Feng sneers at Kunpeng''s skill. The whole human figure turns into a Kunpeng. It''s fierce and frightening.


    "Is it? Too blind self-confidence, that is arrogance! "


    Lin Xiyu''s hand clapped, and there was a golden wave, which shrouded the leaf wind in an instant.


    The power of this golden wave is very strong, and the leaf wind is deep in it, and the speed is obviously slow down.


    "With such strength, dare you appear in front of me? Ye Feng, you have indeed changed, and become even more stupid! "


    Lin Xi said with an undisguised smile.


    "It''s too early to be happy!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and in her eyes she shoots two brilliant lights.

 Chapter 190

    "Open it for me!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and the momentum suddenly climbs to the extreme. The nine turn holy skill starts to work. With one blow, all the ripples around him are broken.


    "I despise you!"


    In Lin Xi''s eyes, there was a flash of difference. Her body shape flashed, and countless sword lights burst out. The inscription of the sword was clanking and frightening, and it roared to the leaf wind.


    At this moment, she seems to be a female Sword Fairy, surrounded by sword light, with a strong and terrifying breath, which makes her fear.


    "I''m incomparable in body. I''ll crush your sword with one fist!"


    Ye fengleng hum, the third level holy body power erupts in full swing, the golden light is shining, his fists are like mountains, and the sword light from the attack is all destroyed by his fists.


    On the other side, the big bow in his hand moves, and a golden arrow feather tears the void and shoots at Linxi.


    Lin Xi is as holy as a God. She moves in Lianbu and avoids the attack of the golden arrow feather. At the same time, her jade hand directly catches the golden arrow feather.


    Bang!


    Her jade hand is surrounded by light, and the golden arrow feather with terrorist power is broken in her hand, and the light is scattered all over the ground.


    "It''s worthy of the desperation of everyone on the spiritual path."


    Ye Feng chuckled, his face calm and calm. He was not surprised by Lin Xi''s amazing power.


    Linglu, a large number of monks stop, are attracted by the battle between Ye Feng and Lin Xi.


    "We have witnessed the rise of a peerless Tianjiao..."


    "From being chased and killed by the kings when entering the spiritual road to killing the kings, Ye Feng finally fought with the" God " What a legend! "


    All the friars said passionately.


    In the square in front of the bright moon hall, the old man with white hair and a group of teenagers stand there quietly.


    All of a sudden, the white haired old man''s unshakable face showed a trace of surprise.


    "How come at this moment, there are still people fighting!"


    The group of teenagers also saw the battle between Ye Feng and Lin Xi, and their faces were full of doubts.


    "There may be a feud between them. They don''t want each other to enter the holy palace, so the battle broke out at the last moment."


    A young man''s face doesn''t matter.


    "It''s very interesting. I think the talents of these two people are very good, especially that woman. She looks really beautiful. Even when she goes to the holy palace, she can definitely rank."


    Another young man said.


    "She''s really beautiful. She''s sure to be able to enter the holy palace But how does she look so familiar? "


    Said the young man, who had always looked proud.


    The more he looked at Lin Xi, the more familiar he felt. He must have seen it somewhere. But for a moment, he couldn''t remember it.


    "Damn it, how can I forget such a beautiful woman!"


    His face is remorseful, his hands are constantly hitting his head, suddenly, his eyes are bright, and he finally remembered where he had seen Lin Xi.


    "She is Lin Sheng''s sister! "


    "What?!"


    All the young people around looked at the girl on the top of the cloud.


    "After you say that, it''s really similar to the growth of the forest..."


    "No mistake, she is Lin Sheng''s sister!" Said the proud young man.


    He remembers that on the way to the spirit, his relationship with Lin Sheng is very high. Lin Sheng once showed him a picture of his sister!


    "Their brother and sister are really envious Every talent is terrifying! "


    All the young people here look enviously at Lin Xi on the top of the cloud.


    "Ha ha, I think Lin Sheng will be very happy. His sister came to see him in the holy palace."


    Said the proud young man with a smile.


    "No wonder elder martial brother Lin Sheng has to come to Haoyue hall to meet these new disciples. It turns out that his younger sister is in it."


    The young people around said suddenly.


    Before they came, Lin Sheng insisted on coming to Haoyue hall to receive the guide. However, there was an important task assigned to him in the holy palace, which did not come to receive the guide.


    "Is that kid dying? Dare to fight against Lin Sheng''s sister. If elder martial brother Lin Sheng knows about it, he will slap him to death! "


    "I don''t think elder martial brother Linsheng will do it. That kid has been beaten under pressure. It''s a matter of time before he is defeated."


    Around the youth have been talking about the way.


    Their eyes to Lin Xi have changed, just for one reason, she is Lin Sheng''s sister!


    "Don''t judge everything too early..."


    The old man with white hair said with twinkling eyes.


    He is also paying attention to the battle between Ye Feng and Lin Xi. Both of them have outstanding talent and fighting ability. If they are cultivated well, their future will be boundless.


    However, he did not intervene.


    There are rules of spiritual path on spiritual path. There is no complaint about life and death. No one can interfere with them. Even he can''t destroy this rule.Boom!


    The sound of the explosion continued to ring, the energy fluctuations in the clouds were frightening, and the sky changed color.


    Lin Xi''s icy and pure body is surrounded by sword light. When he moves at will, there is a terrible sword light attacking and killing the leaf wind.


    "Don''t be useless again. You''re definitely not my match!"


    Lin Xi is indifferent and merciless. He wants to kill Ye Feng.


    "Three years ago, I didn''t die in your hands, now..."


    Ye Feng shakes his head, then raises his head abruptly. In his eyes, a bright light bursts out. He says in a clank voice, "it''s impossible!"


    Boom!


    When he moved, his eyes were all open, his whole body was shining and dazzling, his big fist was like a mountain, and the shaking void was shaking.


    At this moment, he didn''t have any reservation. His combat power soared to the extreme and he wanted to kill Lin Xi.


    "I was careless three years ago. It''s impossible for you to live any longer today!"


    Lin Xi drinks lightly, the body is shining, and the holy light and haze are sprinkled everywhere to welcome the wind of killing leaves.


    Wheeze!


    Her eyes are clear, her hands are lifted, and a red Xia spirit sword appears. With a swish, she becomes a competition and cuts to the leaf wind.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng is fearless. The power of the third level holy body bursts out, and the golden light on his fist flashes. He collides with the spirit sword of Chixiao and sparks.


    "I''m the king of Phoenix. I''m extremely talented. No one can compete with me if I press on all the kings of Linglu!"


    Lin Xi drinks delicately, stands on the cloud top, the white clothing flutters, the extremely beautiful appearance makes the heart tremble.


    Around her, there are Boulevard flowers and leaves falling down. They are crystal clear and dazzling.


    As soon as she explored her jade hand, some inexplicable rules appeared, interweaving a golden God chain. Her power was terrible and she attacked and killed Ye Feng.


    Whoa!


    The golden God chain shakes, and the light and haze burst out, just like the moving mountains, threatening the whole spiritual path.


    "This...!"


    All the people on the spiritual road were stunned, and even some monks with lower level of accomplishments were lying on the ground, shivering.


    This pressure is too terrifying and frightening. I can''t help but want to kneel on the ground.

 Chapter 191

    "Lin Sheng''s sister is so horrible!"


    Haoyue hall, the group of young people took a breath of cool air, shocked said.


    They have already entered the holy palace, and their current cultivation realm is above the eight overlapping springs.


    But even so, they are still throbbing in the face of the pressure exerted by shanglinxi.


    "It''s worthy of Lin Sheng''s sister. It''s also amazing!"


    Said the proud young man with an envious face.


    His name is ningchen. He entered the holy palace at the same time with Linsheng. He got to know each other on the spiritual road. He had a life and death relationship.


    "It''s not easy..."


    The old man with white hair stared at Lin Xi''s figure and said slowly.


    Boom!


    The golden light is like the sea, and the power of the divine chain is unstoppable. It will submerge the leaf wind and strangle it.


    "Here This God chain not only attacks unparalleled, but also carries the power of the spirit, which can kill the spirits! "


    Some people exclaimed, the heart could not stop shivering.


    No wonder the power and pressure of this God chain are so strong that they can''t resist it. It turns out that it has the power of spirit, which is really shocking.


    "Ye Feng..."


    Jiang Shui yelled, and her face was covered with tears.


    Her body was also shaking under the influence of the divine chain, but she forced it to help Ye Feng.


    "Don''t go. You''ll die in vain!"


    Yan Wang roars, grabs Jiang Shui''s arm and refuses to let her go.


    This pressure is so powerful that Jiang Shui rushes up and will only kill himself. He can''t help Ye Feng a little.


    "You should hold back, cultivate well, and revenge for elder brother in the future!"


    The little fat man gnawed his teeth and his face was full of grief and indignation.


    He also wants to come forward to help Ye Feng, but he is very clear that there is no point in doing so, only to destroy himself.


    "Lin Xi..."


    In the eyes of elegance and spirit king, there are also fury beating violently.


    Their hearts swear that no matter what means they use in the future, they will take revenge for Ye Feng!


    Boom!


    The gold God chain came at a high speed. In a moment, it locked the leaf wind and trapped him in the gold sea.


    "It''s so vicious. I will not only tear my body, but also my spirit!"


    Ye fengleng hum, the gold God chain is constantly squeezing his body, and the golden light is tearing his spirit.


    "Don''t you say that you have a unique body? This time, I want you to fully understand the gap between us! What flesh body is matchless, in front of me, are all vulnerable! "


    Lin Xi drinks lightly, the cold light in the eyes twinkles.


    As soon as she lifted her jade hand, there was a burst of flawless brilliance, the power of the gold God chain suddenly increased, and the wind around the leaves was tighter.


    On the top of the cloud, there are so many golden spots that even the sky is infected with gold.


    Lin Xi''s method is too horrible. It''s worthy of being called the most terrible king of Phoenix on the spiritual road. It''s so elegant that no one can fight.


    "Open it for me!"


    Ye Feng roars, all the strength in the body erupts, the body is crystal clear and bright, finally breaking the golden God chain.


    However, the golden God chain was reconstituted in an instant, again tied with leaf wind, and the golden awn bloomed, squeezing his body and tearing his spirit.


    "Don''t waste your energy."


    Lin Xi''s face was pale, her jade hand moved again, and a golden chain appeared. With a very ferocious and horrible atmosphere, she attacked Ye Feng''s head.


    She is very strong, with two golden chains in her hands, a wind of locking leaves and a wind of bombarding leaves.


    Such an attack is really terrible and frightening.


    "Shennongding!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright, and he is very calm, not flustered by the immediate emergency.


    Hum!


    The void trembles, and the Shennong tripod comes out with a glow. The whole body has an inexplicable smell of law, which directly dissolves the attack of the God chain.


    "God chain reorganization, I see how many times you can reorganize!"


    When Ye Feng drinks heavily, his body bursts out with brilliant brightness. His four powerful eyes are all open, and his surging power bursts out, breaking the golden chain again.


    And the gold God chain that was broken really bloomed, and it was reorganized in the first time.


    "Kunpeng skill!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were bright, and a Kun Peng burst out from his body, and went directly to the restructured golden chain.


    In the early days, he could only sacrifice the God form of Kunpeng, not even one thousandth of the power of Kunpeng''s holy art.


    Now, after Kunpeng shengshu upgrade, he has been able to sacrifice Kunpeng entity for a short time, and the power can''t know how many times the increase.


    Boom!


    Kunpeng is shining, and its fierce breath is frightening. Once its wings are unfolded, it will directly break the gold God chain that has been reorganized again.


    "Kill!"


    Ye fengleng hum, a big hand to explore, shennongding roared back to his hands.He was as powerful as a rainbow, and his whole body was full of boundless magic light. He held the Shennong tripod, shook another gold God chain, and beat the gold God chain to defeat.


    "I really despise you, not only physically strong, but also the spirit."


    In Lin Xi''s eyes, the light is shining. The golden chain can squeeze the body and tear the spirit. If a general monk encounters such an attack, the body will be broken and the spirit will disappear.


    But Ye Feng, unexpectedly the body and spirit have not been hurt, but also broke her gold God chain, which really surprised her.


    "No wonder I dare to come to me on my own initiative. I really have some strength."


    Lin Xi''s face is covered with frost.


    Compared with Lin Xi''s surprise, the monks on the spiritual road and the disciples of the holy temple of the bright moon were even more shocked.


    Ye Feng''s Kunpeng skill is too strong, Shennong Ding is too extraordinary, especially the surging power that they are shocked.


    "I feel that his cultivation realm should not exceed the five coincidence spring realm. However, the power he exerts is comparable to the six seven coincidence spring realm!"


    A disciple of the holy courtyard frowned.


    "I feel it too, and the power is so pure. It is obviously refined by itself, not relying on foreign things."


    Another disciple said.


    In front, the white haired old man''s eyes shine, and his face stares solemnly at Ye Feng''s figure.


    A moment later, his face changed a little and his eyes twinkled with fear.


    "Four magic springs..."


    His voice was a little shaky, obviously unable to believe what he saw.


    "What?! Four magic springs! "


    Around them, the disciples of the holy courtyard almost jumped up.


    "No one has ever opened up so many magic springs. I think ten of them are only in the legend. Today, I really didn''t expect to see someone open up four of them!"


    The disciples of the holy courtyard said in astonishment.


    "Well, he''s looking for his own death!"


    Ning Chen looked down on him and said, "do you think there is no one with outstanding talent who has tried to open up ten holy springs in Hequan?"


    His eyes twinkled, looking at the disciples of the holy courtyard, he opened his mouth again and said, "I tell you, yes! And there are many, and even some people have opened up the ninth hole of divine power! But what is the end result? You can''t enter into the realm of deification all your life! "


    "This is a taboo road and a dead road. No one else will try to open up more miraculous springs in the future!"

 Chapter 192

    "Ning Chen is right. It''s a taboo road and a dead road. No one can succeed!"


    The old man with white hair sighed.


    "This guy is so arrogant that he has opened up many miraculous springs. He wants to surpass the ancients. He really wants to die!"


    Ning Chen said disdainfully.


    "So it is..."


    The disciples of the holy academy are indifferent. Their eyes on Ye Feng have changed. They are very sorry.


    So amazing talent, in front of him is a dead end, it''s really heartbreaking.


    Boom!


    The battle between Lin Xi and Ye Feng has become white hot. Lin Xi is worthy of the existence of the kings of the rolling spirit Road, and shows the amazing power.


    Ye Feng is also very strong, but compared with Lin Xi, it is still a little worse.


    "You could have lived, but you chose to die!"


    Lin Xi''s eyes are cold. What she said is that Ye Feng can live well if she keeps on wasting.


    However, Ye Feng rose strongly and even threatened her. She would never let Ye Feng live again.


    "You are afraid, afraid to be killed by me."


    Ye Feng''s face is calm. He avoids Lin Xi''s attack and launches a sudden attack on Lin Xi.


    "Up to now, you don''t understand the gap between you and me."


    Lin Xi shakes his head and looks indifferent.


    Shua!


    As soon as she lifted her jade hand, a string of bracelets appeared in her hands. Her whole body was shining, crystal clear and breathtaking.


    "This is the eight god pearl, enough to kill you."


    Lin Xi drinks it lightly, and the whole body emits the holy light, and the bracelet also rises, flies out of her hands, and is set in the mid air.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The bracelet is shining, and the eight crystal beads are full of rosy clouds. There is an extremely frightening atmosphere bursting out of it.


    Roar!


    There was a deafening roar, and the eight God beads were dazzling. Eight extraordinary beasts flew out of them and surrounded the leaf wind in an instant.


    These strange beasts, each of which is incomparable, have all kinds of shining lights and frightening breath.


    "I thought it was the eight gods. It turned out to be the eight beasts!"


    Ye Feng smiled contemptuously, his body was radiant, his fists were like mountains, and he rushed to these monsters.


    "Is it? You can survive first. "


    Lin Xi sneers, with a very calm expression on his face.


    This is not a real eight God bead, but a imitation. The real eight God bead can be described as earth shaking. There are really eight God beasts in it!


    However, even if it''s a fake, the power can''t be underestimated. It''s enough to deal with Ye Feng.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng''s face is fearless, and the fusion method works. In an instant, he merges the yuxu method with Kunpeng''s holy art, showing the awesome power.


    Bang!


    He had a quick flash of lightning, and rushed to the front of a strange beast. The terrorist power of the big fist filled the air, and the strange beast flew to one side with one fist.


    At this time, the other seven monsters were killed, and their whole body was shining with awe.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright, and his body is glittering with gold. He is strong in fighting with these monsters.


    He is physically strong, close combat is the most powerful fight against him!


    Bang bang bang!


    His fist and fist are terrible. Even if these monsters have infinite power, they can''t help him.


    All of a sudden, his scalp became acutely numb, and his back began to sweat. With a Shua, he didn''t hesitate to turn his body around quickly and flash to one side.


    Boom!


    And just when he left the original place, the place suddenly exploded and nearby clouds were smashed.


    "It''s a quick reaction!"


    Lin Xi sneers. She has just used her hands. She wants to kill Ye Feng when he is entangled by other animals.


    However, Ye Feng was more than she expected to avoid her attack.


    "No use, though!"


    Lin Xi''s hands moved, and a rune leaped out. The eight God beads glowed in the air. In a moment, the breath of the eight beasts soared, and there was a regular position to kill Ye Feng.


    "It''s got array!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glittered with different lights, and the eight God beads were really extraordinary. The eight beasts formed a formation through their positions, and their overall strength increased greatly.


    Lin Xi is really strong, stronger than he expected!


    Fortunately, he made preparations in advance, fought for time to kill fierce beasts, gained experience value, upgraded the magic power, and greatly increased the combat power.


    Otherwise, he didn''t even have the chance to fight with Lin Xi. He would be killed instantly.


    Roar!


    The eight beasts are moving around with green light. They are pulled together by inexplicable forces. Qi Qi attacks Ye Feng.Ye Feng''s fist is shining, and the power of the third-order holy body erupts in an all-round way. When fighting with these monsters, the void around Yu Weizhen is shaking.


    The strength of the monsters that make up the array is too strong. Ye Feng is close to the body and fights, but is suppressed by these monsters.


    Poof!


    Ye Feng coughs up blood in his mouth, and his body stumbles unsteadily. He almost falls from the cloud top, and his clothes are dyed red by blood.


    "Cut!"


    Not far away, Lin Xi''s eyes are bright. She catches the opportunity and immediately sacrifices a flying sword to kill Ye Feng.


    When!


    The sound of metal collision, Shennong Ding shining, blocked the attack of the flying sword.


    Even in the crisis, Ye Feng is very calm. He always pays attention to the dynamic situation of Lin Xi. When she uses the flying sword, Ye Feng will sacrifice the Shennong tripod back in an instant.


    However, he blocked Lin Xi''s attack, but he did not block the attack of foreign animals.


    With a bang, his body flew out. He was photographed by a strange animal. His mouth was sprayed with blood, and his long hair was dyed red.


    Roar!


    The eight heads of monsters are incomparable. They chase Ye Feng with victory. Their limbs move. The void is shaking.


    "I said you''re going to die in my hands!"


    Lin Xi laughed, a ray of cruel light flashed in her eyes.


    She raised her jade hand, and the flying sword appeared again. In a moment, she killed Ye Feng.


    "My road will never be broken here!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and his eyes burst out with unparalleled light.


    Bang, his breath soared several times, the blood in his body was boiling up, and the flying body stopped in a moment.


    "Break it for me!"


    With a loud roar, his body surface overflowed with bright luster, and the whole person was like a big sun. With a fist, he would shake the flying sword which came from the first attack to one side.


    "Shennongding!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were clear, and shennongding appeared in his hands.


    "Let your Dharma array soar, I will break it by myself!"


    Ye fengleng drinks, holds Shennong Ding, and suddenly attacks a strange beast.


    As long as a strange beast is solved, the array will not break itself!


    "At this time, I broke through a layer of state!"


    Lin Xi''s eyes sparkled with strange light. Just now, the breath of leaf wind has soared. It''s a breakthrough in cultivation realm and a great increase in strength.


    "There is a big gap between you and me in the realm of cultivation. Even if you break through one level, you can''t rewrite your ending!"


    Lin Xi drinks cold, eyes open and close, two cold spots shoot out, and the breath is frightening.

 Chapter 193

    "Then try it!"


    Ye Feng burst to drink, fearless, Shennong tripod glowed, a tripod bombarded a strange beast.


    Roar!


    The other seven monsters roared without any hesitation. They unleashed powerful attacks and killed Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s figure flickers. Without fighting with the seven beasts, he recognizes one of them and kills it!


    "Fusion!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot. The three magic powers blend in quickly. Directly through the void, they bombard the beast with one fist and drop it from the air.


    This is an upgraded fusion, which can integrate three magic powers.


    In order to kill the beast, Ye Feng, without any hesitation, integrated Kunpeng''s holy art, yuxu''s method and nihilism''s hand, which is powerful and frightening!


    "No hands..."


    Lin Xi''s eyes twinkled with a wisp of strange light. At first sight, she recognized that Ye Feng''s magic power was nihilism!


    However, Ye Feng''s nihilistic hand is quite different from her. There are other forces in it, which are more powerful than her nihilistic hand.


    At this moment, her eyes twinkled with ferocity.


    Ye Feng will definitely die, or she will probably die in Ye Feng''s hands in the future!


    Boom!


    Ye Feng''s fist is surrounded by golden light, with the terrorist power of three magic powers. He chases the beast that he hit and flies. He mercilessly blows it out and explodes the body of the beast!


    With the destruction of this beast, the breath of the other seven beasts suddenly declined and their strength was greatly reduced.


    The array composed of eight monsters is broken by Ye Feng!


    Shoo shoo shoo!


    Ye Feng stands on the top of the cloud, and the sky and moon bow appear in his hands in a flash. The big bow moves, and a golden arrow feather flies out. With the power of terrorist explosion, he directly kills all the remaining seven beasts, turning them into a light rain.


    And the string of eight God beads, which were set in the mid air, also fell down from the mid air at this moment.


    "Ye Feng..."


    Lin Xijiao drink, figure flashing, toward the string of eight God beads leap and go, want to eight God beads back.


    "You can''t take this string of beads!"


    Ye Feng sneers, the big bow in his hand moves, and the golden arrow feather shoots at Lin Xi.


    At the same time, he also quickly flew to the string of eight God beads to snatch them.


    "Hateful!"


    Lin Xi snorts coldly. His white hands are flapping constantly. He can neutralize the arrow and feather attack of Ye Feng.


    At this time, Ye Feng has snatched the eight God beads.


    "Nice beads, thank you."


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    "You don''t have to thank me. You are going to die in my hand. The eight God beads will come back to me eventually!"


    Lin Xi''s face is angry. Although the eight God beads are imitations, the power can''t be underestimated. She is unwilling to be robbed by Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng has failed in succession since she was promoted to a higher level, which makes her unbearable. She needs to use the peerless magic power to kill Ye Feng!


    "Heaven Phoenix treasure skill!"


    Lin Xijiao drink, the body burst out the most brilliant light, the voice of Fengming came from the void, a strong and inexplicable breath locked in the leaf wind.


    Boom!


    The sun is shining all over the sky, and the void is shaking. The sky and the sky are roaring, and the scene is astonishing.


    This is absolutely a kind of peerless treasure skill. Its power is unparalleled and overwhelming!


    "Phoenix body..."


    In the distance, in front of the bright moon hall, the old man with white hair exclaimed.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Xi''s constitution should be Tianfeng''s body, and the supernatural power exerted is the blood spirit of Tianfeng''s body!


    "This...!"


    On the spiritual Road, all the friars were numb. The fluctuation of this magic made their heart throb and body shiver.


    "Die!"


    Lin Xi snorts coldly, his hands are moving in the void, a shocking Phoenix appears, and his wings are spread, covering the whole world, with strong breath.


    Boom!


    The wings of Tianfeng suddenly fluttered, and there was a huge storm in this area. The monk who was close to this area was directly fanned to one side and seriously injured.


    It''s so terrible, it''s hopeless!


    Ye Feng was shocked. He could feel that Lin Xi''s Tianfeng treasure skill was similar to his Kunpeng Saint skill, which was evolved from the fierce beasts of ancient times.


    But Lin Xi''s Tianfeng art is much stronger than his Kunpeng art!


    "Blood power! Her constitution is likely to be Tianfeng body, so she can play such power! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes glittered with pure light, thinking of this possibility for the first time!


    No wonder Lin Xi will rise so quickly. The original ginseng must have opened the blood of heaven and Phoenix in her body!


    Boom!The Phoenix spreads its wings and the hurricane appears. The area is in a mess. All the monks who are closer to the area are evacuated at the first time.


    In the distance, the faces of Jiang Shui and others looked worried.


    They know that Lin Xi is very strong, but they didn''t expect that Lin Xi should be so strong. Every attack they make is astonishing and has overwhelming power!


    "You promised us to live!"


    Jiang Shui looks at Ye Feng''s figure from afar, and tears flash out of his eyes.


    In front of the bright moon hall, Ning Chen''s face shows an extremely excited look. He and Lin Sheng are good friends. Seeing Lin Xi, Lin Sheng''s sister, has such a strong strength, he is very happy for Lin Sheng.


    "Ha ha, when Lin Sheng''s sister enters the holy palace, she will definitely enter the hequanjing list!"


    He laughed.


    "Yes."


    Other disciples nodded, with a bitter expression on their faces.


    They have been practicing in the sanctuary for a long time, but if they fight with Lin Xi, they will never be Lin Xi''s opponent!


    "Brother and sister are the kind of Tianjiao that attracts people''s attention..."


    Said the disciples of the holy courtyard.


    Boom!


    The Phoenix covers the sky and covers the sky. In the spreading of its wings, numerous hurricanes form and attack the leaf wind.


    "How do you fight me?!"


    Lin Xi, with a cold hum, stands on the top of the cloud. The white clothes flutter and the holy light spreads all over, just like a God.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng roars, the nine turn holy skill launches, the combat power soars four times in a flash, the breath terror explodes.


    He didn''t hesitate to sacrifice the fusion method. He fused the three gods. With one blow, Kunpeng appeared with infinite murderous breath and went away.


    Boom boom!


    Kunpeng''s power is also huge and frightening. In the process of spreading her wings, terrorist forces burst out to destroy all the hurricanes and fight with Tianfeng.


    Both of them are ancient fierce beasts with powerful and unpredictable power. At this time, when fighting together, the void of the earthquake is shaking.


    "Can the light of the firefly fight against the bright moon? You are destined to fall into my hands! "


    Lin Xijiao drink, eyes burst out of invincible belief.


    "Is it?!"


    Leaf wind sneer, a flash of light, he disappeared from the original place.

 Chapter 194

    "Where have you been?"


    Lin Xi''s face changed slightly, and Ye Feng disappeared from her eyes like this, which made her feel bad.


    Without hesitation, she urged the power of divine sense to the limit, carefully explored this area and searched for the trace of Ye Feng.


    Suddenly, the body shape of Ye Feng flashes and appears in front of Lin Xi.


    "You...!"


    Lin Xi''s face changed greatly, and his body''s magic power moved quickly. He wanted to beat back the leaf wind.


    However, Ye Feng''s speed is faster, his fists are golden, and his fists are heavily bombarded on Lin Xi''s body.


    Poof!


    Lin Xi coughs up blood and flies out. He is hurt by Ye Feng and looks pale.


    On the other side, as she was blown away by the leaf wind, the breath of Tianfeng began to weaken rapidly, and was torn to pieces by Kunpeng in an instant, and the light and rain fell on the ground.


    "You...!"


    Lin Xi drinks a lot, and there is a thrill in her eyes.


    When Ye Feng''s body disappeared, she could not feel any breath of Ye Feng at all.


    This is terrible!


    If ye Feng attacks her all the time, she will die in her hand sooner or later!


    Shua!


    The figure of leaf wind disappears again, Lin Xi''s face suddenly becomes dignified.


    At this moment, without any hesitation, she urges her divine sense to the extreme, senses the trace of Ye Feng, and thus dissolves the attack of Ye Feng.


    However, no matter how she felt, she could not feel the trace of Ye Feng.


    Poof!


    Ye Feng''s figure flashed in front of her again, like a ghost, which was imperceptible. In a moment, Lin Xi was blown away and her mouth was spat with blood.


    "Lin Xi, prepare to die!"


    Ye Feng sneers, eyes in cold light, he did not hesitate to disappear from the spot again, killing Lin Xi.


    This is the power possessed by wuwushou after upgrading the product level!


    No longer only attack can penetrate the void, but now the whole body can penetrate the void!


    Lin Xi''s supernatural power is relatively strong. Only when he and Lin Xi fight closely can he defeat Lin Xi.


    "Sword realm!"


    Lin Xi''s face was pale. Although she was seriously injured, she was very calm. She used her power to open the sword area without hesitation.


    Sword Kingdom, this is a magic power that can only be realized through deep understanding on the way of sword path.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The limitless sword light is shining around her, forming a very strong defense for her, which can prevent any attack and invasion.


    She is really extraordinary. It''s amazing that she can understand the sword kingdom.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng appears, his fists are golden, with the power of terror and awe. He bombards the sword field with one fist.


    With a buzzing sound, the sword area trembled, and the light around the sword became dim.


    Lin Xi''s injury is really too serious. He was hit by Ye Feng repeatedly and his strength was greatly reduced.


    If the sword field is replaced by her peak state, Ye Feng''s fist can''t shake the sword field at all.


    "Ye Feng, damn you!"


    Lin Xi clenched his teeth, and his eyes burst with fierce light.


    Her face shows a wisp of reluctant expression, but her face is firm and changeful. She takes out a crystal clear spiritual flower from the storage space.


    "I thought of sharing this holy flower with my brother in the holy courtyard, but now I have to use it!"


    Lin Xi''s face was full of pain. She was hurt too much. If she didn''t take the Holy Spirit flower, she would surely be killed by Ye Feng!


    "You let me waste the Holy Spirit flower, I will not let you die easily, I will let you suffer and die!"


    Lin Xi drinks cold, in the eyes twinkles the ruthless ray of light.


    Hum!


    The sword area vibrates constantly, obviously it will be broken by the leaf wind soon.


    Lin Xi knew that her time was not much, and she did not hesitate to swallow the holy flower in her hand.


    She sat cross legged, meditated and quickly refined the power of the Holy Spirit flower.


    "Do you want to refine the Holy Spirit flower? What you think is too simple! "


    Ye fengleng hum, the strength of the body erupted in an all-round way. His fists were like mountains, and he suddenly bombarded the sword field.


    Buzz!


    The sword field trembles continuously, and the light of the sword becomes more and more dim. It may be broken by the leaf wind at any time.


    Lin Xi''s eyes are closed, completely in silence, not disturbed by the outside world, trying to refine the Holy Spirit flower.


    Her whole body is completely filled with the holy light, and the wounds on her body are healing rapidly. The Holy Spirit is about to be refined.


    "Open it for me!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and his eyes are shining brightly.


    He knew that he could not let Lin Xi refine and complete the Holy Spirit flower, otherwise all the advantages he had just established would disappear, or even be killed by Lin Xi!


    Boom!


    His fist exploded, his body was full of four magic springs, and his fist threatened people. Finally, he broke the sword area, and the sword light fell on the ground."Death!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, without any hesitation. He blows out his fist and smashes it directly to Lin Xi.


    At this time, Lin Xi''s tightly closed eyes suddenly opened, Shua, she was surrounded by bright light, the body moved quickly, avoiding the blow of leaf wind!


    "Damn it, it''s almost finished!"


    Lin Xi''s beautiful face is full of anger.


    She failed to refine, and the effect of the Holy Spirit flower did not play out at all, only to heal her wounds.


    This makes her very angry!


    You know, this is the Holy Spirit flower. It''s the holy medicine. After it''s completely refined, it can definitely let her reach another level of cultivation!


    "It looks like a failure!"


    Ye Feng sneered and said, "is there any other way?"


    "Sword realm!"


    Lin Xi''s face was livid, and he didn''t respond to Ye Feng''s sarcasm. He held up the sword field and burst out limitless sword light to attack Ye Feng.


    On the spiritual Road, all the monks were shocked.


    Just now, Ye Feng almost killed the Phoenix King, which had a huge shock in their hearts!


    In their hearts, Lin Xi is a god like existence, an invincible existence!


    And Ye Feng''s just strong fight completely subverted their cognition.


    "Ye Feng..."


    They look at the figure of Ye Feng and say with awe.


    In front of the bright moon hall, the expression of the disciples of the holy palace was almost dementia.


    Lin Xi showed such a strong fighting force, but he almost died in Ye Feng''s hands, which really made them hard to accept.


    "Impossible! This boy must be the crossbow of a strong bow now, and Lin Sheng''s sister has obviously refined the elixir and recovered from the injury. This boy must no longer be Lin Sheng''s opponent and is doomed to be killed! "


    Ning Chen said.


    In front, the brow of the old man with white hair suddenly frowned, but he didn''t say anything.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big explosion continued to ring, and Lin Xi was very hard to fight at this time.


    At the same time, she has to hold the sword domain to prevent Ye Feng from sneaking attack, and at the same time, she has to release the great supernatural power to kill Ye Feng. Even if she is as powerful as her, she can''t bear it.


    "What about your original belief in invincibility?"


    Ye Feng sneers, his body is bright and shining. He is braver and braver in the battle. He has no lack of strength. He is incomparable and powerful. It''s amazing!

 Chapter 195

    On the top of the cloud, the storm surged, and the terrible energy fluctuated.


    Ye Feng''s body is full of bright light, just like the God of war. His fists and fists are terrible. He beat Lin Xi to defeat every day.


    "This is absolutely impossible!"


    Lin Xi drinks a lot, and her beautiful eyes are full of unbelievable light.


    Her own combat power is unparalleled, and she refined many miraculous medicines in the holy medicine garden, and her cultivation realm has reached the seven coincidence spring realm.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng, considering the level of realm he just upgraded, never exceeded the five overlapping springs realm!


    But even though there is such a big difference in cultivation realm, she is still under pressure at last.


    It''s hard for her to accept!


    "I''m the king of Phoenix. I''ve never been defeated since I practiced, and I can''t be defeated today!"


    Lin Xi burst into a state of madness.


    No matter where she goes, she is the most dazzling existence. Now, her proud self-esteem is being torn by Ye Feng.


    How can she not be crazy?!


    "Kill!"


    She drank heavily, killing in the beautiful eyes. She removed the protective sword area and tried to kill Ye Feng.


    "It''s wishful thinking that you want to kill me because your heart is in disorder."


    Ye Feng sneers, the fusion method is launched, the three magic powers are integrated, and the strength is strong.


    On the other side, Shennong Ding glows and hovers around Linxi. It''s inexplicable that the road rhymes flow and attacks Linxi.


    Poof!


    Lin Xi coughs up blood. His hair is full of hair. His figure is so embarrassed that he falls from the top of the cloud and almost falls to the ground.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shot out two cold awns, without any hesitation. His whole body radiated a bright luster, like a big sun, which roared to Lin Xi.


    The defeat of Linxi has been determined, the holy light and haze overflowing from the body surface have been scattered, and the breath has been weakened to the extreme.


    This battle, she did not lose in other top, but lost in the heart of Tao!


    Since her cultivation, she has been following the wind and water, and there has never been anything unpleasant.


    Then, when she failed to refine the Holy Spirit flower, her heart began to collapse, which was completely occupied by Ye Feng!


    She is different from Yefeng.


    At the beginning, she suppressed Ye Feng''s beating, but Ye Feng''s Dao heart did not collapse at all, on the contrary, it aroused his fighting spirit.


    Therefore, Ye Feng fought bravely, even broke through the realm, and exerted the power beyond the limit.


    "It''s all a dream..."


    Lin Xi murmurs to himself, his eyes are dull, he has already confessed his life, and no longer resists the attack of Ye Feng.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng''s body glows and shoots from the mid air. The power of terror fluctuates in the big fist, and the shaking void makes a roar.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, there was a sudden burst of cheers in the distance, and a blue light came quickly towards the leaf wind.


    This green light is not something else. It''s Ning Chen, the disciple of the holy courtyard!


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed cold. No matter who came today, it was impossible to stop him from killing Lin Xi!


    Poof!


    His whole body is shining, like a golden lightning flash. His fist is filled with terror. He smashes Lin Xi''s fist mercilessly and turns it into a blood mist.


    At this point, Lin Xi, known as the most gifted Phoenix King, was killed in Ye Feng''s hands!


    "You want to die!"


    Seeing Lin Xi''s death in front of his eyes, Ning Chen''s face was hard to see.


    He is still a step slow, did not save Lin Xi.


    "Today I want you to pay for her!"


    Ning Chen looks ferocious. Lin Xi is Lin Sheng''s sister, and Lin Sheng is his good friend.


    Seeing his friend''s sister die in front of him, his heart is so sad that he must revenge for Lin Xi!


    "Who are you?!"


    Ye Fengning eyebrows, the present ningchen breath is powerful and frightening, several times stronger than Lin Xi''s, and definitely the biggest enemy he has ever met.


    "Remember, the man who killed you today is ningchen!"


    Ningchen cold drink, the terrorist force exploded, with a brilliant brilliant body, suddenly blow to the leaf wind.


    Boom!


    The leaf wind is positive, the whole body strength bursts out unreservedly, facing the attack of ningchen.


    The two collided, causing a huge vibration. The leaf wind retreated for several steps, and the Qi and blood in the body surged, which caused a great fluctuation.


    On the other side, Ning Chen''s face is not good.


    He is a disciple of the holy Academy. He has the cultivation of jiujuejiangjing, ranking fifth on the holy Academy''s list of hequanjing. But with such strength, he didn''t kill Ye Feng with a single blow, which really makes him unbearable!


    "Kill!"


    Ning Chen drinks a lot, and the killing intention surges in his eyes. The power of the terrorist explosion unfolds again to kill Ye Feng.


    This time, he will launch a great magic power to wipe out Ye Feng completely.And just then, a cry of anger rang out.


    "Ning Chen, what are you doing!"


    The old man with white hair appeared, his face was cold, and he waved his hand to the room, flying Ning Chen to the side of the fan.


    "Don''t you know the rules of the spiritual road? Who gave you the courage to disobey the rules of spiritual path? "


    The old man with white hair drank heavily and his face was ugly.


    "I......"


    Ning Chen opens his mouth to explain something, but when he comes to his mouth, he swallows it again.


    He was very clear that when he went to rescue Lin Xi, the old man agreed with him.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the old man, you can pull him back. However, the old man didn''t give him a hand. Obviously, he wanted Lin Xi to survive.


    But now, it''s too late.


    He did not succeed. Lin Xi, Lin Sheng''s sister, died in Ye Feng''s hands!


    But now the old man comes out and makes it clear that he wants to protect Ye Feng. He can''t hurt Ye Feng any more!


    "When you get back to the holy palace, you will be fined to shut up for a month and not to come out!"


    The old man with white hair looked at Ning Chen and said in a cold voice.


    Then he turned around and looked at Ye Feng with deep meaning. Then he took back his eyes and loudly uploaded a voice on the Linglu Road: "go to the bright moon hall quickly, or all of them will be defined as assessment failure!"


    Hearing the old man''s voice, the monks on the spiritual road were relieved, but their hearts were full of depression.


    The king of Phoenix, the general character of God, died!


    It makes them feel dreamy and unbelievable.


    "Ye Feng..."


    Their voices were hoarse and their hearts were heavy with Ye Feng''s name in their mouths.


    Ye Feng''s potential just makes them despairing. Living in the same era with such characters, it is doomed that all the glory will be enveloped in Ye Feng alone, and they will be completely dim!


    "This sword is finally reported..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes sparkled with excitement.


    No one can understand his mood. He was abandoned by Lin Xi and tortured and humiliated by disciples of Luo yunzong for three years, but he never gave up. The only belief that supported him to go on was to avenge Lin Xi''s sword!


    Now, he did it and successfully killed Lin Xi!


    At this moment, the three-year resentment in his heart suddenly dissipated.


    The old man with white hair looked at Ye Feng with complicated eyes again, and then drove up Hongqiao, left here and returned to Haoyue hall.


    Ning Chen also did not stay, followed by the old man with white hair, left here.


    However, when he finally left, his eyes shot out two sharp cold awns.


    "Ye Feng? I will make you pay a heavy price for what you do today! "

 Chapter 196

    Ye Feng''s face was pale. Facing the threat of ningchen''s departure, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Ning Chen broke the rules of Linglu and was punished to close for one month.


    And when a month passes, his cultivation realm will surely be greatly improved, and then he will be fearless of ningchen!


    "Big brother...!"


    The little fat man shouted, and ran towards Ye Feng excitedly.


    Jiang Shui and others are also very happy, and Ye Feng together.


    They didn''t think Ye Feng would succeed in the end and killed the king of Tianfeng.


    When Ye Feng and Tianfeng King fought each other, they were all worried about Ye Feng.


    The battle power displayed by the king of Phoenix is hopeless and irresistible!


    "Brother ye, you worry me to death!"


    Little girl Feng Qing ran to Ye Feng''s side crying. She was frightened and thought that Ye Feng would die in the hands of the Phoenix King.


    "Isn''t it OK for me? Don''t cry, but you are going to be the key training object of the holy Academy. If you are seen by others, how disgraceful you are! "


    Ye fengchong said drowning.


    he saw the perfect degree of "wind and clear white forehead", and she knew that she succeeded in absorbing the essence of the blood of the devil ape.


    "OK, brother Ye is OK. Qing''er won''t cry."


    Feng Qing wiped away the tears on her face and laughed.


    "When we get to the sanctuary, we must have a good drink!"


    Yan Wang opens his mouth, and his eyes flash with excitement.


    "And you have to barbecue us!"


    Jiang Shui said with a smile.


    Elegance and spirit also laughed.


    "Well, then we must get together well."


    Leaf wind heart slightly touched said.


    These are his true friends, worried about his life and death!


    "Let''s go. Don''t let us go into the sanctuary because we''re late. Then we''ll laugh bitterly."


    Ye Feng chuckles and rushes to Haoyue hall with Jiang Shui and others.


    Haoyue temple is not far away, they did not spend much time, they arrived at Haoyue temple.


    "Ye Feng..."


    The spirit road friar who had already arrived here was excited when he saw Ye Feng and others coming.


    "Brother ye In the past, there were many offending places on the spiritual Road, but also brother Faye Haihan! "


    A group of King Tianjiao went forward and said.


    They all helped the king of Hong and the king of Tianfeng search for the whereabouts of Ye Feng for the reward of the king of Hong and the king of Tianfeng.


    Now King Hong and King Tianfeng are killed by Ye Feng. They are afraid that Ye Feng will blame them. They all come forward to ask for a pardon at the first time. They hope that they can get rid of their previous suspicion with Ye Feng.


    "I hope you don''t get carried away by your interests in the future. "


    Ye Feng opened his mouth lightly and didn''t mean to blame these king Tianjiao.


    "Certainly!"


    These king Tianjiao said relieved.


    "Is he the one who killed Lin Sheng''s sister?"


    Next to them, all the disciples of the holy courtyard looked at Ye Feng with complicated eyes.


    Sister Lin Sheng is so powerful that even they are not necessarily her rivals!


    However, Ye Feng in front of her killed Lin Sheng''s sister.


    It really surprised them.


    "This time, the holy temple''s hequanjing list will definitely change again!"


    "Yes, every time a freshman enters the holy palace, he will pursue the ranking of hequanjing. I don''t know if he can reach the top ten this time! "


    said the disciples of the holy courtyard.


    They have been in the holy palace for a long time, but their cultivation realm is still in Hequan realm, even the top 100 of Hequan realm list have not entered.


    "It''s wishful thinking to be in the top ten!"


    Beside, Ning Chen said coldly.


    He has the cultivation realm of Jiuhe spring realm, but also ranks eighth in the holy palace''s Hequan realm list.


    But Ye Feng''s strength is strong, but compared with him, there is still a gap.


    Maybe Ye Feng can be in the top ten of Hequan realm after his practice in the holy monastery, but now Ye Feng can''t be in the top ten at all!


    In particular, he will never let Ye Feng practice smoothly in the holy palace!


    In the square of Haoyue hall, the old man with white hair stood on a stone platform, and his eyes were shining over the young people who participated in the spiritual road assessment.


    "Show your" logo "and those who have successfully upgraded the" logo "to full level can enter the holy monastery for practice."


    In the square, all the people did not hesitate to show the mark on their forehead.


    Among them, a lot of King Tianjiao cooperated and successfully killed fierce beasts, and upgraded the "logo" to full level.But their "logo" marks are quite different from those of Ye Feng and others.


    Ye Feng and others are the "marks" of perfection. The color is golden, while their "marks" are all purple.


    "The qualification of the examinees in this period is so poor that even a perfect" logo "has not appeared."


    "Yes, among the disciples who took part in the examination in that period, there are several perfect marks!"


    "The mark of Lin Sheng is the mark of perfection!"


    Many disciples shook their heads and said.


    "There should be one of them who has the perfect ''logo'' stamp!"


    A disciple of the holy courtyard opens his mouth and looks at Ye Feng with shining eyes.


    And the other disciples of the holy courtyard knew instantly who this disciple was talking about. They all looked at Ye Feng with shining eyes.


    Ye Feng''s display of combat power is just amazing. You can definitely upgrade the "logo" mark to the most perfect level!


    "Let''s show your logo as well."


    The old man with white hair looked at Ye Feng and others and said that at present, Ye Feng and Jiang Shui did not show the "logo" mark.


    Ye Feng nodded, and brightened his own "logo" mark. The golden light of the mark twinkled and made people''s eyes shine.


    "Very well."


    The old man with white hair nodded his head with satisfaction, and those who can upgrade the "logo" mark to full level will become the key cultivation object of the holy Academy.


    "It was perfect!"


    Although these disciples have thought about it for a long time, they can''t help sighing when they see the perfect mark on Ye Feng''s forehead.


    They are all ordinary disciples in the holy courtyard, and Ye Feng has a perfect mark. After entering the holy courtyard, he will surely be cultivated by the holy courtyard, which is quite different from their treatment in the holy courtyard, and the gap will only grow in the future!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At this time, Jiang Shui and others also showed their own marks, all of which are the most perfect level. The golden light is shining and full of shock.


    "My God So many people with perfect marks! "


    The disciple of the holy courtyard said in a daze.


    Taking Ye Feng into account, there are seven people with perfect marks.


    They thought that only Ye Feng would have the mark of perfection, but they never thought that Ye Feng''s companions should have the mark of perfection!


    "Others are OK What''s the matter with this little girl! "


    A monk looked at Fengqing and said with a broken face.

 Chapter 197

    "This is obviously a little girl''s film, which has not grown up, and can also upgrade the mark to the most perfect level?"


    A group of disciples of the holy courtyard looked at the wind with unbelievable faces.


    Although they are just ordinary disciples of the holy palace, they can enter the holy palace, which shows that their talents are not bad. Now they have the cultivation realm above the six coincidence spring realm for the first time.


    So they can see the cultivation realm of Fengqing very clearly, and they are definitely promoted to Hequan realm!


    How can such a cultivation realm upgrade its own imprint to the most perfect level!


    "Someone must have helped her!"


    Many disciples of the holy courtyard said definitely.


    Then they all look at Ye Feng at the same time, which can help Feng Qing to upgrade the mark to the most perfect level. Only Ye Feng can do this!


    "Yes, you will all become the key cultivation disciples of the holy academy, with different treatment."


    The old man with white hair looked at Ye Feng and others with shining eyes, and said.


    He is very clear that, apart from Ye Feng, it is absolutely impossible for Jiang Shui and others to upgrade their marks to the most perfect level.


    Now, Jiang Shui and others have upgraded their marks to the most perfect level. It must be Ye Feng who helped them.


    However, he did not ask more.


    No matter what method anyone uses, as long as the mark is upgraded to the most perfect level, he can become the key cultivation object of the holy academy!


    "Haha, what''s the different treatment for becoming the key training object of the holy academy?"


    The little fat man asked with a thief smile.


    To say that everything else is false, only good treatment is true!


    "To practice in the sanctuary, you can only rely on your own efforts. The sanctuary will not provide you with any spiritual resources."


    The old man with white hair paused for a moment and continued: "when you enter the holy palace, the holy palace will give you a holy card, which is of vital importance to you! There is spiritual value on the Holy Card, and spiritual value can be exchanged for any cultivation resources in the holy temple! "


    Many kings who upgrade their marks to full rank are silent.


    It''s so cruel!


    They are all the most outstanding Tianjiao beings in their power. All the cultivation resources in the power are freely used by them.


    After entering the holy monastery, all the resources of cultivation can only be obtained by themselves. The holy monastery does not provide any resources of cultivation!


    "Of course, you just entered the holy palace, and you have no ability to obtain spiritual value. The holy palace will give each of you 5000 spiritual values to exchange for cultivation resources. However, when your spiritual value is used up, you need to find ways to obtain spiritual value. There are many ways to obtain spiritual value. After the holy palace, there will be a special explanation for you."


    Said the old man with white hair again.


    Then he looked at Ye Feng and others and said, "as the key cultivation object of the holy courtyard, the holy courtyard will give you each 10000 spiritual values. Moreover, every month, you can receive an additional 100000 spiritual values."


    "So good?"


    Little fat man laughed, worthy of the key training object, the treatment is different.


    "What a pity. If we become friends with Ye Feng, maybe we can enjoy such treatment now!"


    Many King Tianjiao said with a sigh on his face.


    The treatment that Ye Feng and others enjoy is really very good. When their spiritual value is used up, they have to earn their own spiritual value. Ye Feng and others do nothing and can get 100000 spiritual value in a month!


    "Come on, did you have the courage to be right with King Hong and King Tianfeng?"


    A king Tianjiao sarcastically said.


    As soon as he spoke, Tianjiao, the other king, was silent.


    Indeed, under the circumstances of that time, they did not dare to have any involvement with Ye Feng. They did not dare to fight against Hong Wang and Tianfeng Wang.


    "Don''t be proud, either. If you don''t improve your cultivation level to the level of transforming gods within half a year, your special treatment will be cancelled, just like other ordinary disciples of the holy Academy."


    Looking at Ye Feng and others, the old man with white hair said quietly.


    "Transforming the divine realm! What a pressure! "


    Little fat people''s faces changed a lot. Their present cultivation realm is around the five coincident spring realm. There is a long way to go to the God realm!


    It is really a very difficult thing to be promoted to the state of deification within half a year.


    "It''s worthy of the holy palace..."


    Ye Feng said with emotion.


    The holy academy is really powerful and incomparable. It requires that disciples grow up in the realm of transforming gods within half a year, which cannot exist in any cultivation force!


    Only the transcendent cultivation forces like the holy academy have the spirit to ask for it!


    "Is that too much pressure? I''ll tell you that there are many disciples who have just entered the holy palace and reached the state of transforming gods within half a year. Moreover, in some holy places with a long history, there are countless people who are as old as you and have reached the state of transforming gods! "Said the old man with white hair in a deep voice.


    "This...!"


    All the people were shocked beyond measure.


    It''s subverting their perception!


    The transformation of the divine realm is an incomparably transcendent realm. Everyone who reaches the transformation of the divine realm can become an absolute strong one.


    Even in the power behind them, there are few people who can reach the realm of transforming gods. They are all ancestors who have lived for countless years!


    However, in the sanctuary, in the holy land, there are countless such beings, and they are the same age!


    "This is the real world!"


    Ye Feng''s blood is surging, and his eyes are shining brightly.


    This world is more than he imagined.


    But he is not afraid at all. On the contrary, he is full of expectation and expects to have a fierce collision with these peerless Tianjiao!


    He firmly believes that in the end, he will stand at the top of the world!


    "Half a year is half a year. I''m no worse than any of them!"


    The little fat man grinned and was full of fighting spirit. He was not willing to be compared by these peerless Tianjiao!


    "We can do it!"


    Jiang Shui and others opened their mouths, all of them were resolute, not frightened, but inspired the unyielding belief in their hearts.


    "Hum, it''s really a group of guys who don''t know the height of the earth. You can promote yourself to the realm of transforming gods within half a year. Next life!"


    Next to him, Ning Chen said sarcastically.


    He knew the horror of transforming the divine realm, and he could not achieve it in half a year without the genius of the peerless monster.


    "Shut up. If you dare to speak in disorder, you will be fined six months in prison!"


    Said the old man with white hair, a little angry.


    "I......"


    Ning Chen opened his mouth to explain, but finally he closed his mouth and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you out of the spiritual path and into the sanctuary!"


    The old man with white hair said softly.

 Chapter 198

    "In this bright moon palace, there is a teleportation array that can take us directly into the holy palace."


    The old man with white hair led the disciples who passed the examination into the hall of the bright moon and opened the transmission array.


    "At the same time, I would like to congratulate you on becoming a student of Tianyan holy academy!"


    The old man with white hair smiled.


    At this moment, all the disciples who passed the spiritual path examination were extremely excited.


    They finally succeeded, and successfully entered the holy Academy of cultivation that many people yearn for!


    Even Ye Feng was a little excited.


    There are many schools of practice in the eastern wasteland and northern region, but Tianyan holy academy is the most transcendent and compatible one.


    No matter where your school inherits, and no matter how strong the ethnic group behind you is, as long as you pass the examination, you can become a student of the holy academy, in which you can get great growth.


    It is no exaggeration to say that most of the top strongmen in the eastern wasteland and northern region are students going out of the holy courtyard.


    Although Tianyan holy palace is not as rich as the ancient holy places and the number of strong ones, none of the holy places dare to provoke Tianyan holy palace easily.


    Because there are so many powerful people walking out of Tianyan holy palace. Many of them have become powerful and extremely powerful.


    Although, they seldom communicate with the sanctuary on weekdays.


    But once the sanctuary is occupied, they will definitely come to help it without hesitation.


    This is a force that no force can underestimate!


    Therefore, the status of Tianyan holy palace is very special. Although it is not comparable to the holy places that have been passed down for a long time, no one dares to provoke it!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    In the twinkling of the light, Ye Feng and other people''s scenes are changing rapidly. It doesn''t take long for them to appear on a huge stone platform.


    "Is this the sanctuary?"


    Feng Qing''s face was shocked.


    The scene in front of us is really amazing. The mountains are close to each other, the immortals and birds are flying, and the exquisite temples are densely covered in the clouds, which is very spectacular.


    And in the sky of that holy palace, from time to time, there are people flying over. The breath is powerful and frightening, and it is absolutely a powerful person with boundless terror.


    Not only was she shocked, but other students who passed the examination were also shocked.


    Compared with the forces behind them, this place is so detached that there is no comparison at all.


    Just then, in front of them, a light door appeared, and a beautiful woman came out of it.


    She was wearing a long green dress, clean and beautiful face, graceful figure, shining between the eyes, detached temperament.


    "Hard work, old Chen."


    The most beautiful woman salutes the old man with white hair.


    "It''s not hard. My old bone hasn''t been active for a long time. This time it will be an activity. Besides, I found a good seedling."


    The old man with white hair said with a smile.


    "Is it?"


    There is a strange light in the eyes of a beautiful woman, but she knows the identity of the old man with white hair, which is absolutely transcendent.


    To be praised by such a person is absolutely a fabulous monster Tianjiao.


    "Unfortunately Oh, no, tell them about the rules of the sanctuary. "


    The old man with white hair sighed and left.


    What he said was Ye Feng, whose potential surprised him.


    However, Ye Feng has embarked on a taboo Road, trying to open up ten holy springs and ruin his future.


    It hurt him, but he had no choice.


    Once on this road, we must not change, or we will die faster.


    "What''s the problem with old Chen?"


    The beautiful woman''s eyes twinkled.


    The old man with white hair has a strong character. The whole people in the holy palace know what he has to say.


    This time, however, the old man with white hair said only half of what he said.


    This immediately aroused a strong curiosity in her heart.


    However, she did not ask, because she knew the aloof status of the old man with white hair. It is her blessing to see the old man with white hair today.


    "Hello, little fellow. I''m your practice instructor. I''ll guide you to practice in the holy palace. My name is an Xuan. You can call me an instructor. You can ask me if you don''t understand anything in the future."


    An Xuan said with a smile.


    She is very beautiful and easy to talk with. She soon got the favor of everyone here.


    "What can I exchange for, mentor an? How else can you get spiritual value? "


    Soon, questions were raised.


    Through the white haired old people''s telling, they have been very clear about the importance of spiritual value, which is related to their future!


    "I was about to talk to you when you asked.""Spiritual value is the most important existence in the holy palace. As long as you have more spiritual value, you can exchange everything, including heaven level supernatural power, Holy Level artifact, rare materials, high level elixir and so on. All of these can be exchanged."


    "This...!"


    Everyone was stunned. I didn''t expect that the inside information of the holy palace was so strong. There were such peerless magic powers, magic weapons, materials and pills!


    Seeing everyone''s surprised expression, an Xuan smiled and said, "of course, these things are worth a lot. Few people can gather enough spiritual value to exchange them."


    She paused for a moment, and then said, "but don''t be discouraged. There are many ways to get spiritual value. You can get a lot of spiritual value through strength promotion and state breakthrough. In particular, there are many spiritual value tasks in the spiritual hall, and you can also get a lot of spiritual value. You can have a look at them when you have time."


    Many students eyes flash, they decided to go to the spirit hall to see the spirit value task!


    "In addition, spirit value can be traded. You can also use other things to exchange spirit value with other students."


    Said an Xuan again.


    Once again, the eyes of all the people were hot, but then the hot eyes went out again.


    Spiritual value is extremely important. No one can easily exchange it. It must be something of enough value before it can be exchanged.


    "I hope that all of you will strive to practice. The holy courtyard will have an assessment every six months. If the assessment fails, it is likely to be expelled from the holy courtyard."


    Said an Xuan.


    "I will practice hard!"


    All said in unison.


    They had a hard time getting into the sanctuary, and would never be expelled from it easily.


    Ye Feng''s heart is awe inspiring. It''s worthy of the holy Academy. The competition is so cruel!


    Everyone here has a talent beyond ordinary people, but it''s really amazing to worry about being expelled by the holy palace!


    "Well, let''s show our logo. I''ll give you the Aura card."


    An Xuan said with a smile.

 Chapter 199

    "Good!"


    No one hesitated to show the mark on his forehead.


    When an Xuan''s eyes swept over these people, the expression on her face was very flat, but when she looked at Ye Feng and others, her face suddenly showed a happy expression.


    "The mark of perfection! That''s good. That''s all? It seems that the talent of the students is very good! "


    An Xuan said with a smile.


    "This is your Holy Card. When you take it into your hand, it will automatically absorb your mark and convert it into holy value."


    She handed the Lingpai to these people in turn. When she handed it to Ye Feng and others, she smiled with satisfaction.


    After they received the Lingpai, as Ann Xuan said, when the Lingpai was started, the mark on their forehead would automatically float into the Lingpai, so that the number on the Lingpai would appear.


    The number on their Lingpai is 5000, while Ye Feng and others show 100000.


    "So many?"


    Everyone looks at Ye Feng and others with envy.


    An Xuan also looked at Ye Feng and others with a smile on his face and said: "this is the reward and pressure given to you by the holy Academy. If you can''t reach the state of spiritual cultivation within half a year, you will not only become ordinary students, but may even be expelled from the Holy Academy."


    "It seems that the spiritual value is not easy to take......"


    The crowd was filled with sobs.


    The transformation of the divine realm into a big realm is absolutely not so good as a breakthrough. Even some people have not broken through the transformation of the divine realm in their whole lives.


    At this moment, they suddenly did not envy Ye Feng and others.


    The pressure is too heavy to accept.


    "Haha, no matter how many he has, first get the spiritual value of this half year!"


    Said the little fat thief with a smile.


    He had thought that if he didn''t get promoted to the realm of transforming gods six months later, he would exchange all these spiritual values for treasures, so that even if he was expelled from the holy palace, he would not suffer any loss!


    The crowd was dizzy for a while. It was totally unexpected that the little fat man had no sense of oppression!


    "Fat man, your idea is similar to mine. I didn''t expect that I would be the key training object. If we can''t reach the spirit state, we will combine the spiritual values and exchange for a treasure. Then we will leave without the holy palace expelling us!"


    Said the king.


    He had no confidence in himself. Before he left, if he could really take away a treasure, he would not waste his trip.


    "I want to think about what to change when I leave!"


    Elegant face seriously said, and then holding his chin, really want to leave for something.


    "It seems I have to think about it."


    Jiang Shui''s eyes flashed, and he said seriously.


    "This...!"


    Everyone''s face is black. How can these people be so thick and big? They have different ideas from normal people!


    The idea of normal people is how to make a vow, practice hard, strive for promotion to the realm of God, and stay in the holy palace!


    These people, before they began to practice in the holy temple, had already thought about what to take away when they left!


    It''s so wordless!


    "You There''s no backbone! "


    At this time, Yan Wang sighed.


    All eyes a bright, this group of people, finally out of a normal person, their mind to say out!


    "Haha, I''ve inquired for a long time. There are sacred fire beads in this holy courtyard. I decided that before I left, I must accumulate spiritual value and take away the sacred fire beads!"


    Yan Wang said with hot eyes.


    Poof!


    People almost didn''t get angry at Yan Wang''s words to spit blood. Just now they thought Yan Wang was a normal person and a bloody person!


    But they were all wrong!


    The king of inflammation is more monkey than anyone. He has been thinking about the treasure of the holy palace for a long time!


    "It''s not bad, your mentality is very good, and you are expected to break through the spirit state!"


    An Xuan looks at chubby and others with approval.


    What she said was not against her will, but her sincerity.


    Once upon a time, there was a student who had just entered the holy Academy. He was an important cultivation object of the holy Academy. His talent and potential were frightening. It was very simple to break through the spirit changing environment in half a year.


    However, this student''s mentality is very fragile. He always worries that he can''t break through the spirit melting state within half a year. As a result, when he finally practices, he is distracted and dies.


    So when she saw that little fat people had such a relaxed attitude, she was very happy for little fat people.


    The practice is to sail against the current, and it is never possible to follow the wind and the water. Only with a strong mentality, can it stand at the peak of practice!


    "Here Yes? "


    The other students all looked at an Xuan with an incredible face.


    According to the common sense, Anyuan should scold the little fat man and others for their hard practice and determination to break through the state of transforming the gods!But unexpectedly, instead of scolding the little fatty and others, an Xuan praised them!


    "Haha, with the approval of teacher an Xuan, I immediately feel that my confidence is greatly increased, and I will be able to break through the realm of deification within half a year!"


    Said the little fat man.


    "All of a sudden, I''m full of confidence!"


    Jiang Shui and others also said at this time.


    Break the shit! Confidence is full of farts!


    The other students scolded in their hearts. The little fat man and others were just perfunctory. They didn''t have any firm confidence at all.


    "Very well, I''ll take you to your place of residence, and then you can cultivate yourself."


    An Xuan said with a smile, and then took them to their place of residence.


    Along the way, they met a lot of old students of the holy Academy. Each of these old students has a strong fluctuation, which is powerful and frightening.


    There are even some old students'' breath, which is even stronger than that of an Xuan.


    "Mentor an Are they also cadets of the sanctuary? "


    Asked one of the students in a trembling voice.


    The people who had just passed by them had a horrible breath, but passing by them made their bodies tremble uncontrollably.


    It makes them thrilled!


    It can emit such a horrible and frightening atmosphere, which can only be achieved by the first-class ancestors in the power behind them!


    "They, of course, are all the top students on the list of huashenjing."


    An Xuan said with a smile, but there was a little bitterness in her eyes.


    Ye Feng frowns. Although he doesn''t see the bitterness in an Xuan''s eyes, he is aware of something different.


    These old students did not say hello to an Xuan!


    "All the students who can enter the holy academy are the best Tianjiao in one area, and the students who can enter the realm of transforming gods are incomparable in talent. There are some students whose strength is better than that of their tutors."


    An Xuan said with a smile.

 Chapter 200

    "Better than a mentor...?"


    Some of the students were tongue tied.


    They heard for the first time that there are students who are better than the tutor. Can the Tutor guide the students to practice?


    "In the holy courtyard, your cultivation is very free, and the tutor is just to guide you. Of course, there are powerful tutors in the holy courtyard. They can also guide you, but they need to spend spiritual value, and the price is not cheap."


    An Xuan explained to the students.


    She is just the lowest level tutor in the holy Academy. Her cultivation realm is not very strong. It is normal for some students to surpass her.


    There are also senior mentors in the holy courtyard, which are the top powers in the northern region of the eastern wasteland. However, they are not easy to instruct the students. Once they instruct the students, they must collect a lot of spiritual values.


    "So it is!"


    Many students were silent. They didn''t expect that it would cost a lot of spiritual value to seek guidance from their tutors in the holy courtyard. Therefore, they had imagined the scene of their hard practice in the holy courtyard in the future.


    An Xuan talks with them and walks. Soon, a beautiful building appears in front of them.


    "The aura here is so strong!"


    Many students were shocked. They just got close to the hall, and they had already sensed the surging spirit power in the hall. Therefore, we can imagine how vigorous the spirit in the hall is.


    "Yes, this is the place you often go to for cultivation. The central area of this temple, the active array, is made of a higher level source stone than Lingshi. If you practice in it, you will have half the effect."


    Said an Xuan.


    Ye Feng''s eyes sparkled a hot light. Isn''t this the same as the enlightenment room in the spirit market?


    The little fat man and Jiang Shui were also very excited.


    This is the same as the enlightenment room in the spirit market. They have experienced the extraordinary experience of the enlightenment room. It''s so refreshing to practice!


    "You can gather spirit and speed up your practice!"


    The eyes of other students also become hot. Although they haven''t practiced in such an extraordinary area, they also know how remarkable the effect of practicing here is!


    "Not bad."


    An Xuan nodded, and then said, "this hall is divided into nine areas. From one to nine, the cultivation effect in each area is different. The spirit in the nine areas is the most powerful. One day of cultivation in the nine areas is worth months of cultivation outside."


    "Of course, spiritual value is also needed to cultivate here. The price of zone 1 is the cheapest, and that of zone 9 is the most expensive."


    An Xuan explained to the students in detail.


    "My God A day is worth months! "


    Many students were shocked.


    "Mentor an, how much spiritual value does District 9 need to enter?"


    Someone couldn''t help asking.


    "Nine districts? "


    an Xuan shook his head and said:" you don''t need to think about the ninth area. The spiritual value needed there is just a high price. There are few people in the whole holy palace who can practice in the ninth area. "


    "And the eight districts?"


    "You need the same value."


    "And district seven?"


    Someone asked not to give up.


    "Let''s talk to you like this. One day, one hundred thousand spiritual values are needed for cultivation in six areas."


    Said an Xuan.


    "One hundred thousand..."


    Many students exclaim that this is only six districts, which need 100000 spirit values. The spirit values needed by seven districts, eight districts and nine districts are unimaginable.


    Even Ye Feng couldn''t help but gasping.


    His spiritual value is only enough for one day''s cultivation in six areas!


    "I thought I had enough spiritual value and should be able to spend a few days, but now I think I''m wrong. I''m still wrong!"


    Said the little fat man with a wry smile.


    "Don''t ask too much. You need only 300 spiritual values to practice in one area. You can practice slowly, earn spiritual values and enter a higher area."


    Said an Xuan comfortingly.


    "Damn it, I''ve decided to do some work to earn spiritual value if I don''t eat or drink in the future!"


    Said the little fat man, gnashing his teeth.


    "Cluck, you don''t have to. There are many ways to get the spirit value. The spirit card in your hand records the specific ways to get the spirit value in detail. You can have a look. I believe you can get a lot of spirit value soon. "


    said an Xuan with a smile.


    Then she said, "well, I''ll take you to the place where you live so that you can move freely and earn spiritual value!"


    In fact, in the sanctuary, most of the students do not live in the living area, and most of them practice in the source array area.


    Of course, some people will live in the area where they live, but most of these students have no spiritual value and cannot enter the source array area to practice!"Here you are. You can choose your own residence."


    After taking the students to the living area, an Xuan left.


    Ye Feng and others chose several houses next to each other, and then they took a little rest and got together again.


    "First, let''s reflect the effect of the source array."


    Ye Feng said.


    At present, they all have 100000 spiritual values. Although they are not many, they are not few. They don''t need to hurry to earn spiritual values.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Shui and others agreed.


    They did not hesitate to return to the palace where the active array was arranged.


    "It seems that there are many people who want to experience the effect of source array just like us."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and sees that many students who have been assessed on the spiritual road have come back here again.


    "Haha, let''s choose an economical area!"


    Said the little fat thief with a smile.


    "There must be less Reiki in zone 1 and zone 2. There is no need to waste Reiki cultivation. The price above zone 5 is too expensive. We can''t afford it! Three area bar, need ten thousand spirit value, think to come inside spirit spirit should also be many, price also can accept! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining.


    "I think so too. I think zone three is the most suitable!"


    Jiang Shui said with a smile.


    "Go."


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng and others directly crossed zone 1 and zone 2 and entered zone 3.


    "I envy that they can enter the third area to practice..."


    With Ye Feng and others in the spirit of the road assessment of students, full of sigh said.


    They have a total of five thousand spiritual values. They can not enter even three districts. They can only practice in one district and two districts!


    The area of this temple is very large, and it is built in a ring. There are many single rooms in it, which are very closed. Students can practice in the single room without any interference.


    "Go in."


    Ye Feng and Jiang Shui chose a single room respectively, and then entered one after another.


    When they enter the single room, the door of the single room closes automatically, and the spirit value on the token is reduced by 10000.


    "Who are they? Never seen it! "


    "It should be a new student!"


    "As soon as they enter the holy academy, they can enter the third area for cultivation. They want to come here with high talents. They are the key trainees of the holy academy!"


    In the three areas, the students who have not yet entered the single room practice have talked about it.


    They are all old students. They are curious to see Ye Feng''s new faces appear in the three areas.


    Suddenly, an old student here laughed.


    "Ha ha, it''s a good play. Some of these new students have occupied Bai Ping''s training room!"

 Chapter 201

    "What''s the play?"


    Around them, the other old students didn''t understand what the old student said, but then they reacted with a gloating smile.


    "Ha ha, these new students have just arrived in the holy courtyard. I don''t know that it''s Bai Ping''s exclusive training room. When Bai Ping arrives, he will teach these new students a lesson!"


    "Last time, someone accidentally entered Bai Ping''s exclusive training room, and was severely taught by Bai Ping. She spent a whole month in bed! Since then, no one dare to occupy Bai Ping''s exclusive cultivation room! "


    These old students have said that they are not eager to enter the single room practice, but wait here to see a good play.


    "New people should be taught a lesson, so that they will be honest and not reckless in the holy courtyard!"


    "That''s right. Isn''t that how we came here?"


    "Haha, it''s also their misfortune. Who is it wrong to provoke? Bai Ping!"


    "Bai Ping is a woman of Ning Chen, especially her elder brother. She is the third place on the hequanjing list - Bai Yi!"


    "Bai Yi..."


    When it comes to the name of Bai Yi, these old students all take a breath of cool air.


    This is the third person in hequanjing!


    Moreover, they also know that Bai Yi''s cultivation realm can break through the divine realm for a long time, just for the sake of spiritual value, he has been suppressing the realm, and there is no breakthrough!


    Because in the third place on the Hequan list, you can get three thousand spiritual values every day!


    This is a huge fortune, and no one is willing to give up.


    At this time, a clear and incomparable voice sounded here.


    "Why are you so idle? Didn''t enter the training room to practice? "


    Here comes Bai Ping, smiling and greeting the old students.


    However, at the next moment, the smile on her face stopped and the frost hung up.


    "Who has occupied my practice room?"


    Bai Ping raises her eyebrows, and there is anger in her eyes.


    Her practice room, the door is closed, obviously someone is practicing in it!


    "It''s a freshman."


    An old student said with a gloating smile.


    "Freshmen? It''s really brave. Just entered the holy palace, was it so rampant? "


    Said Bai Ping with a sneer.


    She doesn''t lack spiritual value. Even if she practices for a period of time in the fourth area, she can do it. But she hasn''t gone to the fourth area, but has been practicing in the third area!


    Because this training room is different from other training rooms!


    This is also what she found by chance. There is a special connection between the cultivation room and the source array. The cultivation in the room is totally equivalent to the cultivation in the four areas!


    The reason why she occupies this practice room is because of the difference of this practice room!


    Pay the price of the third district, you can enjoy the treatment of the fourth district. How can she give away such a good thing!


    Training room.


    Ye Feng sits cross legged, his body is still running through the Dharma gate, and meditates.


    His whole body was shining, and the spirit in the cultivation room rushed to Ye Feng''s body.


    He will practice faster than anyone else here.


    Because he has immortal Sutra, the speed of absorbing the aura around him is abnormal, no one can compare it.


    "The effect of this practice room is beyond my imagination. It''s only the third area. There is such a strong aura. The inner story of the holy palace is really strong!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with different light.


    He can''t believe the good effect of the three area training room. One day''s training here can be worth half a month''s training in the outside world!


    The time of cultivation always passes quickly, and soon the time limit of one day is up.


    "It''s not bad. I''ll come here to practice next time!"


    Ye Feng got up and was very satisfied with the effect of the training room.


    He has gained a lot in this cultivation, and finally opened up the fifth fountain of magic power. His strength has increased greatly again.


    "One day''s cultivation here requires ten thousand spiritual values. My current spiritual values can support me to practice for ten days. It seems that I need to find a way to earn some spiritual values these days."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, and he left the cultivation room.


    When he just came out of the training room, the outside of the training room immediately began to boil.


    "Out, out!"


    Someone saw Ye Feng come out and shouted excitedly.


    "What''s up?!"


    Ye Feng was a little confused for a moment. A large number of students gathered outside the practice room, all of them were looking at him with strange smiles on their faces.


    "Is it Ning Chen who let these people ambush me here?"


    Ye Feng thought in his heart.


    He had just arrived at the holy palace and had no feud with anyone. These people were obviously waiting for him!


    In addition to Ning Chen, he really can''t think of who will give him a hand.He still remembered that when the old man with white hair took them to the holy palace, Ning Chen followed the old man with white hair and looked at him resentfully.


    "What is the relationship between ningchen and Linxi?!"


    Ye Feng eyebrows, heart full of doubts.


    On the spiritual Road, Ning Chen risked being punished and also wanted to save Lin Xi. Obviously, there must be some relationship between the two people!


    He didn''t know that Lin Xi had another brother, or that Lin Xi''s brother had a close relationship with Ning Chen.


    Otherwise, these questions would not appear in his mind.


    "Ha ha, you see, that freshman is totally scared and stupid!"


    "It''s funny that you can become the key cultivation object of the holy Academy with such courage!"


    Around them, these old students saw Ye Feng coming out and didn''t speak. They stood there stupidly. They thought Ye Feng was as timid as a mouse and scared by them.


    However, there are also some old students who look at Ye Feng with twinkling eyes, without provocation.


    They know Ye Feng. They know that he is incomparable in battle power. He is not a person who will be scared!


    These old students who know Ye Feng are the ones who go to Linglu to introduce new students together with the old ones with white hair!


    But they didn''t tell the other old students what Ye Feng did on the spiritual road.


    Because they have been warned seriously by the old man with white hair, they must not disclose Ye Feng''s deeds on the spiritual Road, or they will be expelled from the holy palace!


    Including Ning Chen, they were all warned seriously by the old man with white hair.


    At that time, they had no idea why the old man with white hair wanted to do so.


    After that, they gradually want to understand!


    Ye Feng''s potential is extraordinary. The old man with white hair is to protect Ye Feng, so he warns them seriously!


    Because ye Feng killed Lin Sheng''s sister. Once the news is known to Lin Sheng, Lin Sheng will definitely go back to the holy palace at all costs to avenge his sister!


    Lin Sheng''s cultivation realm is terrible. It has already broken through the realm of transforming gods. Once he returns to the holy palace and seeks revenge from Ye Feng, Ye Feng is doomed to die in Lin Sheng''s hands!


    The old man with white hair wants to ease the time, so as to resolve the enmity between Ye Feng and Lin Sheng!


    "Freshman, do you know that you have just entered the sanctuary, and you have made a big mistake!"


    Bai Ping snorts coldly, and two sharp cold awns shoot out of her eyes.

 Chapter 202

    The white duckweed is as cold as ice, the blue long skirt flutters, and there is a terrifying and frightening atmosphere.


    "Taboo? I don''t know. You can tell me. "


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    He would like to see what these people really want to do.


    "You should not enter my exclusive cultivation room!"


    Bai Ping snorts coldly. Her eyes are cold and straight. She glares at Ye Feng.


    She must not let Ye Feng tell the secret of this practice room, or even if she has ningchen and her brother''s help, she can''t continue to occupy this practice room.


    Fortunately, the freshmen who entered this time should not be aware of the difference in this practice room.


    However, she was not at ease, because once the freshman went to another area to practice, he would notice the difference in the practice room.


    So, she should teach the freshman a lesson and let him be afraid of her. Even if the freshman knows the difference of the training room, he has no courage to say it!


    The abacus in her mind is very good.


    But it''s a pity that the new student she met is not ordinary new student, but Ye Feng!


    "What''s the matter? Big brother! "


    At this time, the little fat man and others came out of the training room one after another.


    When they saw this scene, they did not hesitate to stand on the side of Ye Feng.


    "It''s OK. This man said I occupied her personal training room."


    Ye Feng doesn''t care.


    He thought it was Ning Chen who sent people here to ambush him. It seems that he was wrong, not Ning Chen.


    "Ha ha, why are you so big? Your exclusive training room? It says your name? Or is it engraved with your fingerprint? Damn, I also said that these three areas are my exclusive areas! "


    Said the little fat man.


    "You...!"


    Bai Ping''s face was livid, and she was shocked by the little fat man''s words.


    But she also can''t refute that there is no personal training room here. Anyone can enter any training room at will!


    Of course, the precondition is that the spirit value is enough.


    "No one here knows that this is my Bai Ping''s training room! It''s arrogant of you freshmen to challenge the old man''s majesty as soon as you arrive at the holy palace! "


    Bai Ping''s eyes are full of fire.


    "A new student must look like a new one! Hurry up and apologize to Bai Ping. Maybe she can forgive your ignorance! "


    "This is the holy palace, not the small place where you used to live. When you get here, you have to lie down, you have to plate the dragon!"


    The old students around drank heavily, helping Bai Ping scold Ye Feng and others.


    When they first entered the holy palace, they were bullied by a group of old students!


    Now they have become old students, how can they let go of the opportunity to bully new students like this!


    "I look at you! What''s the matter? I''m not good at it? New students deserve to be bullied? "


    Said the little fat man with disdain.


    He now understands that this is the reason that these old students want to use to give these new people a lower horse power!


    "Take care of your mouth, little fat man, or you will be punished!"


    Said an old man with a sneer.


    "Go away, it''s not time for someone like you to teach me a lesson!"


    Said the little fat man.


    , "Mom, it seems that you will not teach you a lesson. You don''t know the sky is thick!"


    The old man was furious and threw his hand at the little fat man.


    At the beginning, when he first entered the sanctuary, he was more respectful to any old student.


    Now, he has become an old student. He wants to find some face in Ye Feng''s freshmen. As a result, Ye Feng''s freshmen don''t give him any face at all!


    It''s too much for him!


    "In my opinion, I don''t know if it''s you!"


    The little fat man grinned, and the black iron bar appeared in his hand.


    His figure twinkled and his speed was as fast as lightning. He came to the back of the old man only by one flash.


    Bang!


    The little fat man is merciless. The black iron bar directly knocks on the old man''s head, and then knocks the old man out.


    "Thank you for calling yourself the old man of the holy palace. Are these two brushes? Vulnerable! "


    The little fat man said with a tugging expression.


    "What do you like? It''s just a student who is about to be expelled from the sanctuary! Now let me show you the real strength of the old students! "


    An old man snorted coldly, enraged by the little fat man''s sarcasm, his body surface overflowed with brilliance, and went to the little fat man with a sudden bombardment.


    He is really strong. He has the cultivation of the six peak hequanjing and is suppressing the fight of the little fat man.


    "See? Old students are worthy of respect from you new students! "Said the old man with a sneer.


    "I respect my fart, but I don''t have any prestige. Do you really treat me as a sick cat?"


    The little fat man scolded, and his moves suddenly became fierce. The old man who hit him on the spot was unable to resist.


    It''s mainly because the little fat man doesn''t play according to common sense, and his moves are extremely tricky. At the beginning, the old man can also suppress the little fat man by virtue of his cultivation realm.


    But now the little fat man suddenly broke out, and he could not resist the tricky moves of the little fat man, and was beaten by the little fat man.


    Bang!


    The little fat man, like a ghost, quietly appeared behind the old man. A stick hit the old man directly on his head and knocked him out.


    "What old man! But that''s it! "


    Said the little fat man with high spirits.


    "You...!"


    "Hum, don''t be crazy. This is only the third district. All the outstanding figures of our old students are not here. Otherwise, you can be solved with one slap!"


    The old students gnashed their teeth at the little fat man.


    They really didn''t expect that the strength of the little fat man was so strong that even the old man with the cultivation of qicoincident spring territory couldn''t beat the little fat man!


    This time, let them be surprised.


    Most of the students who practice in the three areas are in the area of five or six coincident springs. Like those old students who have relatively strong accomplishments, they practice at or above the three areas.


    "Have you had enough dancing?"


    Just then, said Bai Ping.


    Her pretty face was covered with ice cream, her clothes were fluttering, and a breath of awe came out.


    "Ha ha, we almost forget that Bai Ping is still here!"


    "Bai Ping''s senior sister has the state of cultivation of seven peaks and spring state, which can easily solve these freshmen!"


    "Yes, this time, how can this little fat man do it?"


    A group of old students said proudly.


    They were just enraged by the little fat man. They just tried to teach the little fat man a lesson. They totally forgot that it was Bai Ping who was responsible for this incident!


    "Alas, they are all wrong. The little fat man is not terrible. The most terrible person hasn''t yet made a move..."


    Those old students who have seen Ye Feng''s horrible war power all mourn for other old students who do not know.

 Chapter 203

    "It seems that we must teach you a lesson today, or your tail will not rise up in the future? "


    Bai Ping said with a sneer.


    "Elder sister, it''s your fault at all. We just entered the holy palace. We didn''t know that this is the elder sister''s exclusive training room. If we knew that, we would not occupy the elder sister''s training room!"


    The wind is clear, the eyes are bright, one face says seriously.


    "Who is your sister! You deserve to call my sister


    Bai Ping said with disgust on her face.


    She knows what Fengqing says. She has some faults of her own, but she doesn''t care about them. She can''t let the secret of this training room spread!


    "I don''t deserve it."


    Just then, Ye Feng said softly.


    He looked at Bai Ping with a calm face and said, "Feng Qing is the key trainee of the holy Academy. What about you? Just an ordinary student! Just like you, you really don''t deserve to be called sister by Fengqing. I don''t think you deserve to give Fengqing shoes! "


    After entering the holy academy, the key trainees of the holy Academy must upgrade their cultivation realm to the spirit melting realm within half a year. Otherwise, they will be disqualified from the key cultivation qualification and may even be expelled from the holy Academy.


    Obviously, Bai Ping''s cultivation realm has not broken through the spirit state, and the cultivation time must be more than half a year.


    Therefore, he was sure that Bai Ping was just an ordinary student when she entered the holy palace.


    "You...!"


    Bai Ping''s face is livid, and her anger has burned to the extreme.


    She was told by Ye Feng that she didn''t get the qualification of key cultivation of the holy academy, just an ordinary student!


    "Yes, we are all the key trainees of the holy Academy. What are you talking about with us


    Said the little fat man with a sneer.


    "Well, I don''t think you''ll be able to become a God. You''ll be disqualified from the key cultivation qualification of the holy academy and then expelled from the holy academy!"


    Said an old man maliciously.


    "You must have used some mean means to become the key trainees of the holy academy! If you don''t say anything else, just say that little girl. She''s just arrived at Hequan realm. How could she get the key cultivation qualification of holy academy?! When we enter the sanctuary, our cultivation realm is higher than her! "


    Another old student said.


    Behind them, those who know the truth are all sweating.


    They are very clear that Ye Feng these people can not play any mean means, but with the strength of terror, get the key training qualification of the holy academy!


    "What''s the big deal! Maybe your future achievements will surpass me, but now, you are not qualified to be unrestrained in front of me! "


    Bai Ping snorts coldly, and her eyes are filled with cold.


    With a loud bang, she moved, her body was surrounded by light, and suddenly she put her hand to the leaf wind.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and he didn''t let little fat man continue to fight, but he stood out by himself.


    "I''m here to tell you that there will always be a gap, whether in the future or now!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and his eyes burst out with brilliant brilliance.


    Shoo shoo shoo!


    With his big hand, the blue bow appeared in his hand. The big bow moved, and the golden arrow flew to Bai Ping.


    Bang bang bang!


    Bai Pingyu''s hands fluttered, the whole body glittered, and the cultivation of the seven peaks combined with the spring state unfolded, all the arrow and feather attacks of Ye Feng were eliminated.


    She is really strong. She has a place in the holy courtyard hequanjing list. Although it is not high, it can not be underestimated.


    "But so!"


    Bai Ping smiles contemptuously. She thinks Ye Feng dare to talk big like this. Her strength should be amazing.


    So, when she started fighting, she used her whole body''s strength and found that Ye Feng''s strength was not as strong as she thought.


    "Is it? "


    Ye Feng smiled quietly and the expression on his face was very calm.


    He didn''t use all his strength, and the nine turn holy skill didn''t open. The arrow feather just shot was only condensed by a single yuxu method.


    Although Bai Ping is strong, it is not worth his effort.


    "Since you don''t have the strength, you should learn to be smart, and don''t talk like crazy all the time!"


    Bai Ping sneers, and the jade claps her hands. She exerts magic and arcane skills. There is a wave of terror and inexplicable waves.


    She wants to teach Ye Feng a lesson, so she has a strong hand. She uses the most powerful power she has. She wants to solve Ye Feng with one blow.


    "Water purification."


    The white duckweed drinks lightly, the body is transparent and shiny, there are blue ripples all over the body, and crystal water flowers emerge.


    She stands in the water, like a fairy in the rain, and the brilliant rays constantly burst out, which is shocking and inexplicable.


    Shua''s sound, her body''s water flower sends out the crystal luster, enough has more than ten water flowers, fast toward the leaf wind to bombard and go."This...!"


    "It''s so horrible that sister Bai Ping has cultivated water purification to this level!"


    "This water purification technique has definitely reached the standard of Dacheng!"


    Around, many old students exclaimed.


    The water purification skill is a king level magic power. Its power is very powerful. It''s even more difficult to cultivate. Few people can cultivate it to the level of Bai Ping!


    "Playing with a few water flowers is also worth your fuss. It''s so funny!"


    Ye Feng laughs, without any fear on his face.


    He took a big stride, the five holy springs in his body were all open, the surging power was surging, and the whole body was flashing.


    Bang bang bang!


    He made a sensation by smashing all the water flowers and splashing them to the ground.


    "Am I wrong...?"?! This new student has five magic springs! "


    An old man said incredulously.


    "You are right He really has five magic springs! "


    Many old students opened their mouths and looked at Ye Feng with disbelief.


    They can clearly sense that in the abdomen area of Ye Feng''s body, there are five powerful spring eyes of Ye Ye''s life are surging!


    "The more divine springs are opened up in Hequan realm, the stronger their own fighting power will be! But it''s a dead end. No one has ever been successful! "


    "Yes, no wonder the freshman has such a strong foundation. He used to rely on his own five powerful spring eyes!"


    "What''s the use? We can only improve our strength for a short time. If we don''t succeed in the end, we will only fall into the situation of Hequan! "


    Many old students are talking about it.


    They also know that there is such a kind of extreme cultivation method in Hequan, but after countless amazing practices of Tianjiao, this is a dead end, no one can succeed!


    "How long is it? He even opened up a magic spring! Can we really make it through this dead end? "


    Those old students who have seen Ye Feng on the spiritual road are all trembling.


    They remember clearly that Ye Feng only opened up four miraculous springs when he was on the spiritual road!


    [author''s aside]: do you think the crackdown is over?


    No!


    Xiaobai has been coding all night, but it will still be updated in the daytime today!


    From today on, every day after the update of the minimum is 5 chapters, irregular plus more!


    Again, please subscribe to support a wave!

 Chapter 204

    "Five magic springs!"


    Bai Ping''s eyes also sparkled with shock.


    She didn''t think that for thousands of years, no one dared to try to open up more miraculous springs in Hequan, but Ye Feng dared to try, and even opened up five miraculous springs!


    Of course, she''s not worried about Ye Feng. She''s worried about whether he can make it through the dead end!


    She''s worried about herself!


    Five powerful spring eyes, which represents that Ye Feng has absolutely strong strength, which can not be underestimated!


    At this moment, she took back her contempt for Ye Feng and regarded him as a real opponent!


    "Hum, I despise you a little. No wonder you dare to be so rampant. You still have some abilities!"


    Bai Ping''s eyes twinkled.


    "I''m the opposite of you. Your strength disappointed me..."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    "You! "


    Bai Ping clenches her teeth, and there is a fierce beating of anger in her eyes.


    When was she so despised?!


    Not to mention that ningchen and her brother protect her, but only her own, that is also the figure on the hequanjing list!


    Although the ranking is not very high, it is absolutely the existence that most students admire!


    And now, Ye Feng even openly despises her, which really makes her hard to accept!


    "I can''t let you go easily this time!"


    Bai Ping snorts coldly. Her hands are as white as jade. The streamer is shining. A copper mirror with terrible breath appears in her hands.


    "This is the top-grade real treasure I spent 70000 spirit points to exchange today - chilei mirror. Just use you to test its power! "


    boom!


    The red thunder mirror glows, and lightning flashes in an instant. With terrible and frightening terror waves, it makes a fierce attack on the leaf wind.


    "70000 spirit value..."


    "How valuable is Bai Ping''s sister!"


    The old man around said with a sigh.


    The spirit value of 70000 is a huge wealth for them!


    In the holy courtyard, there are many ways to obtain spiritual value, but they are extremely difficult to complete. Tasks that can be easily completed give very little spiritual value.


    And their daily cultivation needs to consume a lot of spiritual value, so they don''t have much spiritual value at all.


    "Spiritual value is a good thing."


    Ye Feng put up a smile at the corner of his mouth, and then looked at Bai Ping.


    He didn''t put Bai Ping''s attack in his eyes at all. With a big hand, the power of terror surged out and wiped out the lightning directly.


    At the same time, his figure flashed and he quickly forced Bai Ping.


    "I think other students in the holy courtyard would like to have such a good magic weapon!"


    Ye Feng''s body is shining brightly. He gives a strong hand and shakes Bai Ping hard. He can eliminate all the lightning attacks from the blazing thunder mirror.


    "What do you want to do!"


    Bai Ping exclaimed, Ye Feng is so strong that the attack of the blazing thunder mirror has no effect on Ye Feng!


    While she was talking, Ye Feng had already attacked her.


    "Don''t do anything, just want to borrow your magic weapon to change some holy value."


    Ye Feng grins and opens her hand to snatch the red thunder mirror in Bai Ping''s hand.


    At the same time, his body glows, and five powerful springs surge in his body, shaking Bai Ping to one side.


    Poof!


    Bai Ping coughs up blood and falls to one side heavily. She looks pale and bloodless and is seriously injured.


    Around them, a group of old students were shocked. They had no idea that Ye Feng, as a new leaf wind, could be so strong!


    Even Bai Ping, who has seven peaks in hequanjing, has used powerful powers and magic weapons. She is not his opponent. She is easily defeated. Even such transcendental magic weapons as chilei mirror have been robbed!


    "You...!"


    The duckweed gnaws its teeth and looks at the leaf wind.


    This time, she was so humiliated that she didn''t teach Ye Feng a lesson. Instead, Ye Feng taught her a lesson. Even the red thunder mirror that she just spent a lot of spiritual value to exchange was robbed!


    "Just like you, you want to monopolize the cultivation room? Tut tut tut What a face! "


    The little fat man said mercilessly.


    "Don''t think new students can let old students humiliate you!"


    Elegant came over, golden hair fluttering, tone cold said.


    "Don''t be complacent. Ningchen will surely avenge me! At that time, the humiliation I have suffered today will be redoubled! "


    Said Bai Ping viciously.


    "Ningchen..."


    Just then, Ye Feng slowly turned around, looked at Bai Ping and said, "which ningchen are you talking about?"


    "Ningchen, ranked fifth on the hequanjing list!"When Bai Ping talks about Ning Chen, her face shows pride unconsciously.


    "What do you have to do with him?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled to Bai Ping.


    "Hum, do you know how to be afraid? Hurry to return the red thunder mirror to me, and then kowtow to me. Maybe I will let you go when I''m in a good mood! Otherwise, not only ningchen, but also my brother Bai Yi will not let you go. At that time, you will not want to stay safely in the holy courtyard! "


    Bai Ping sneers.


    What if the leaf wind is stronger? Just a freshman!


    Her brother and Ning Chen have been practicing in the holy palace for a long time. It''s so easy for a new student to stay in the holy palace!


    "Your brother Bai Yi Is it strong? "


    "Hequanjing ranks third!" Bai Ping said proudly.


    However, at the next moment, the pride on her face disappeared completely, and her face became stunned.


    "I wanted to let you go, but it depends on how much you say Give me your card. "


    Leaf wind light said.


    "Is there anything wrong with your mind?"


    Bai Ping said in surprise.


    She all carried Ning Chen and her brother out, and the new student in front of her even wanted to rob her Lingpai?!


    "The holy courtyard doesn''t care about the private affairs between the students, so you''d better hand over the Lingpai, otherwise You will regret it! "


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "You...!"


    Bai Ping bites her teeth. She can see that Ye Feng is not telling jokes.


    If she doesn''t hand in the Lingpai, Ye Feng may really lay a heavy hand on her!


    "My brother and Ning Chen will not let you go!"


    Finally, Bai Ping hands over her Lingpai with a face full of reluctance.


    "Remember, my name is Ye Feng. Your brother and Ning Chen are welcome to come to me at any time."


    Ye Feng takes Bai Ping''s Lingpai, trades her Lingpai''s lingvalue to her Lingpai, and leaves here with little fatty and others!


    "Ye Feng! Wait and see! "


    Bai Ping looks at the figure of Ye Feng leaving, and two extremely cold awns shoot out of her eyes.


    She would never have done that. She would have let Ye Feng pay ten or even a hundred times the price for what he did to her today!


    [author''s aside]: Thank you for your free and pure rewards ~


    book friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 205

    "I didn''t expect that Bai Ping had something to do with Ning Chen..."


    Said Ye Feng coldly.


    He and ningchen really didn''t get together. He just came to the training room to experience the effect, and he was able to get involved with ningchen.


    "It''s a bit of a hassle As soon as we arrived at the sanctuary, we were not familiar with the place of life, so many people were provoked! "


    Jiang Shui frowned.


    She is worried that she can occupy the top five places on the hequanjing list. Ningchen and Baiyi are not simple people!


    You should know that this is the holy palace, not Luoyun sect. The disciples who can enter the holy palace, everyone''s talent is beyond the ordinary people.


    And can stand out from so many excellent students, occupy the top five and the top three, the strength of Ning Chen and Bai Yi, can''t be underestimated!


    "We don''t make trouble, but we are absolutely not afraid of it!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    Cultivation is the process of cultivating the mind. If you encounter anything and suffer humiliation everywhere, it is impossible to cultivate to the top.


    "No wonder we are! On the spiritual Road, Ning Chen inexplicably killed Ye Feng. If it wasn''t for the holy courtyard to stop him in time, Ye Feng would probably die in Ning Chen''s hands at that time! "


    " and that Bai Ping, even worse! Rely on oneself to be an old student, act unruly and unreasonable, have such end, it is her fault to take completely


    Said the elegant face with disgust.


    "Soldiers will block the water and cover the land. It doesn''t matter. The main thing is to quickly improve their own strength!"


    Ye Feng, the son of Ye Ye, said brightly.


    In any place, only when one''s own strength is strong enough, one can master the final right of speech.


    "Big brother is right."


    The little fat man nodded, and then said: "in the holy courtyard, if you want to improve your strength quickly, you can only do it if you have enough spiritual value! While resting in my residence, I carefully studied how to obtain enough spiritual values in the holy courtyard. "


    The Holy Card in the hands of each student in the holy academy records various methods of obtaining holy value in detail.


    There are many ways to get spiritual value, and there are all kinds of ways.


    "The holy academy really encourages students to practice. No matter what list they are on, they can automatically obtain different spiritual values. The higher the ranking, the more spiritual values they have! So, I think, we also need a list, so that we can automatically get a large number of spiritual values every day! "


    Said the little fat man leisurely.


    "What you said is very easy..."


    "It''s a holy courtyard," said Yan Wang, with a helpless face. "There are more than tens of thousands of students here. It''s not easy to be on the list of so many people!"


    "Yes, there are too many people. The competition on each list should be very fierce..."


    The king answered.


    "Other lists, we can study later, I think we can try jihadi list!"


    Said the little fat man with shining eyes.


    "Jihadi list?"


    "Not bad."


    The little fat man nodded and said, "it''s a battlefield opened up by the holy palace. Every student can have a fair fight in it. If they win, they can not only get spiritual value, but also get on the holy war list. They can also get a lot of spiritual stones every day."


    "Fair World War I? What do you mean? I didn''t understand... "


    Asked Jiang Shui.


    "That battlefield will automatically suppress the cultivation realm of two people to the same realm, so as to achieve a fair fight."


    The little fat man paused and continued: "and ah, if you win in a row, you will get more spiritual value! I think we can try it, not only can we get spiritual value, but also can hone our own strength! "


    "You can try it."


    Ye Feng''s shining eyes.


    "Haha, actually I recommend this list, the biggest reason is because of the boss!"


    Said the little fat thief with a smile.


    "What does it have to do with me..."


    "The jihadi list is divided into two lists, one is the personal list and the other is the team list! I think that the boss will lead us to fight a team war, and we should win a lot! "


    Said the little fat man with both eyes shining.


    "That''s really good."


    Ye Feng immediately became interested and said.


    "It''s just a pity that only six people can participate in the team war!"


    There are seven of them, but the team war has limited the number of them. Only six of them can participate.


    This means that one of the seven of them cannot participate.


    "Hee hee, my cultivation realm is too different from yours, and I don''t have any practical experience. Go ahead, I will go again when my strength keeps up with you!"


    Feng Qing said with a smile.


    "Well, sister, you should practice first. When you come up to the level of cultivation, we will take you to fight a team war! "Said elegant.


    "Fengqing, give me your Lingpai."


    Just then, Ye Feng said to Fengqing.


    "What''s the matter, brother ye?"


    Feng Qing asked doubtfully, but still gave her Lingpai to Ye Feng.


    "This is the spiritual value transferred from Bai Ping. There are 120 thousand spiritual values in total. Here you are. You can make good use of these spiritual values to practice."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and transfers his holy card to Feng Qing''s 120 thousand holy values.


    "Brother ye..."


    The role of spiritual value in the holy palace is extremely precious, but Ye Feng didn''t even hesitate to give her more than 120000 spiritual values, which moved Feng Qing''s heart.


    "Thank you!"


    Beside, the elegant face solemnly said to Ye Feng.


    She also knows the value of these spiritual values. With the help of these spiritual values, her sister Fengqing''s cultivation realm should be promoted quickly.


    "Are we still so polite?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    All the people here have lived and died with him on the spiritual road. They are real friends!


    Don''t say 120000 spirit value, even a million spirit value, as long as they need ginger water, Ye Feng will give them without hesitation!


    "No!"


    Elegant smile, smile is very bright.


    "It''s not a friend to be so polite!"


    The little fat man opened his mouth, and then he said, "first you think about your own code, and then you think about our team code. After you think about it, we will go to that battlefield."


    "What code?"


    Asked Jiang Shui, puzzled.


    "In that battlefield, almost all the students of the holy academy will participate. Therefore, in order to prevent someone from secretly retaliating, the holy academy forbids the students to use their real names, and forbids the students to show their true faces on the battlefield."


    Said the little fat man.


    Then he went on, "but we just need to think about our own codes! When we enter that battlefield, our body shape and appearance will automatically change, so we don''t have to worry about revealing our true appearance. "


    " interesting. "


    Ye Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 206

    "My code name is xiaopangye when I think it over."


    Little fat man has a fat stomach, he said proudly.


    "Haha, it''s quite in line with you. Your original nickname is little fatty."


    Jiang Shui said with a smile.


    "I''d like to think about it. I''ll use one of the words in my name. It''s called ''Ya''."


    Said elegant.


    This is really in line with the elegant character, giving a very cold feeling.


    "Then I''ll learn from you. Just like you, use one word. It''s called" spirit. "


    Said the king.


    "Then we all use one of the words in the name. My name is" Yan ", ginger water is" water ", Fengqing is" Qing ", and Yefeng is" wind "!"


    Yan Wang said with a smile.


    "It''s not bad. It''s easy and easy to listen to."


    Jiang Shui said with satisfaction.


    "Then think about the name of our team." Ye Feng said.


    "Six of us, let''s call team six."


    Said the little fat man.


    "If it''s eight, do you call it the Bawang team?"


    Jiang Shui looked scornful and said, "seriously, this name is too bad. I suggest that we call it" Tianxue funeral flower "and bury all our opponents!"


    "That''s a nice name."


    Fengya and Fengqing nodded with satisfaction.


    "No, the name is not domineering at all. I think it should be called" vertical and horizontal team ", sweeping all opponents!"


    Yan Wang denied the name of Jiang Shui and said.


    "Yes, team war is about to show our domineering power. I agree with brother Yan''s name."


    Lingwang said with a smile.


    "It''s hard to hear. It''s better to bury flowers in the snow."


    Jiang Shui shook his head.


    "Yes, the name of" vertical and horizontal team "is very popular."


    Fengya and Fengqing also disagree.


    "Let''s call it" Shenqi. "


    At this time, leaf wind light mouth said.


    "Wake up..."


    Jiang Shui and others were immediately attracted by the name.


    The rise of gods implies the rise of gods. Although the name is simple, it has only two words, it gives people a sense of shock and inexplicable.


    "The name Isn''t it a bit overbearing? Will it arouse public anger... "


    Feng Qing said worried.


    God, such a name is too popular, and it will surely be hated by many people.


    "What we should be afraid of and go against the current is what we and other practitioners should do."


    Leaf wind light said.


    "Yes, if you don''t agree, you can beat him!"


    The little fat man grinned.


    "I agree with the name of" Shenqi. "


    Said the king of inflammation.


    "I agree..."


    "Agreed."


    Jiang Shui and others all agreed to the name.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Ye Feng laughs and goes to the battlefield with Jiang Shui and others.


    There is a map of the holy courtyard on the Holy Card, so they don''t need to ask others for directions at all, so they come directly to the front of the battlefield.


    "A lot of people."


    Jiang Shui exclaimed.


    In front of them, countless people are entering the battlefield, which can be said to be a sea of people.


    "That''s for sure. You can not only hone your strength here, but also get spiritual value if you win. If you go to the jihadi list, it''s even more amazing. You can automatically get a lot of spiritual value every day!"


    Said the little fat man.


    "Let''s go in and have a look."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and enters the battlefield with little fat people.


    There are many entrances and exits in this battlefield. There are light curtains in every entrance and exit. Ye Feng''s appearance has changed a lot when they pass through the light background.


    "Ha ha, you are so funny, you are fatter than before."


    Ginger water is mercilessly laughing at the little fat man.


    "You are not much better than me! Look, you''re going to be thin! "


    The little fat man also hit back the ginger water.


    In fact, their appearance and body shape have only slightly changed, but even so, it is difficult to recognize their true appearance.


    "These armours are very good."


    Yan Wang said with admiration that after entering the battlefield, their clothes and armor have all become unified, and the style is very good-looking.


    The area of this battlefield is very large. There are thousands of challenge arenas in the central area. The challenge arenas are large and small. It is obvious that these big challenge arenas are used to fight group battles.


    "Let''s register first so that we can participate."


    Said the little fat man.


    He has carefully studied the jihadi list on the Lingpai, so he is very clear about these processes.The Lingpai records are very detailed, which saves them a lot of trouble. Otherwise, it will waste a lot of time to ask the way and the process of competition.


    There are a lot of students here, but they have all registered, so there is no need to register again.


    So, Ye Feng and others are very relaxed when they register, so they don''t have to wait in line.


    "Have you thought of your respective names?"


    The tutor in charge of the registration is a hot and beautiful woman. She looked at Ye Feng and others and asked them regularly.


    "Well, I think so."


    Ye Feng and others told their tutors their respective names, and then the tutor registered their names.


    "This is your first time here. I''ll explain it to you."


    Said the tutor.


    "Your opponent''s arrangement is based on your personal winning rate. It will be very easy at the beginning, but it will be very difficult later. Because the opponents assigned are all students with high winning rate, it is very difficult to keep winning streak all the time."


    "However, when you win more than 30 games in a row, you will be able to start the streak protection, that is to say, even if you lose, the streak will not disappear. If you win more than 50 games in a row, there will be two consecutive protection. If you win more than 100 games in a row, there will be three, and so on. Every 50 games in a row, there will be one more consecutive protection, but only ten consecutive protection at most. "


    "Of course, if you win 30, 50, 100 games in a row, you can get a lot of spiritual rewards, as well as rare items such as magic weapons and pills. Even if you win in a row until the end, you still hope to get the magic power or Holy Level magic weapons! "


    the mentor paused for a moment, and then said:" every time you defeat an opponent, you will get the corresponding spirit value and jihad value, and every time you fail, you will reduce your spirit value and jihad value. "


    "Jihadi value is the basis for you to be on the jihadi list. The more jihadi value is, the higher your rank will be, and there are many rewards you can receive every day."


    The tutor said in great detail, and finally said to Ye Feng, "your opponent''s arrangement and jihadi value can be found on your Lingpai."


    She smiled and asked, "is there anything you don''t understand?"


    "No questions, just want to ask the tutor, at present, how many consecutive victories has the highest student won?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Three hundred and seventy-five games, the highest winning holder in a row at present, ranking first in the personal list of Jihad, known as the" God of war "- don''t laugh."


    When the teacher talked about this person, his face unconsciously showed a look of admiration.

 Chapter 207

    "Don''t laugh...!"


    Leaf breeze is light, from this name, he can feel Mo Xiao''s invincible self-confidence!


    This is absolutely a very horrible monster like Tianjiao!


    "How did he win 375 games in a row..."


    Jiang Shui and others were also very shocked. In the holy courtyard, Tianjiao was like a cloud, and each of them could not be underestimated.


    It''s unbelievable that Mo Xiao can keep such a high winning streak!


    The team match is also registered with this instructor. The rules are the same as those of personal war. After the number of consecutive wins is reached, you can obtain the protection of consecutive wins.


    "Rise up?"


    When hearing the name of such a bullying and inexplicable team, even the tutor who has worked here for many years can''t help but look at Ye Feng and them a few more times.


    "The little guys are very confident If we work hard, we may be able to sweep all the ranks like the rise of gods. "


    The tutor smiled and said, register the process for Ye Feng.


    "Thank you for your encouragement."


    Ye Feng and others politely responded to the tutor, and then left here.


    They have registered the information and will start their personal first battle soon!


    "This is the first battle. We must win and get a good start!"


    Jiang Shui said with eyes shining.


    "Haha, didn''t the tutor say it all? It''s ranked according to the winning rate, so don''t be nervous. The opponent in the first battle should not be strong. "


    Said the little fat man.


    "Don''t take it lightly, our opponents are likely to fall from the high streak."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and reminds them not to be careless.


    If the winning streak fails, and there is no number of winning streak protection, then we can only start from the beginning and play again from the first game.


    Just as Ye Feng and others were waiting for their respective battles, Bai Ping stood beside a young man with a grim face in a quiet and elegant courtyard in the holy courtyard.


    "Brother Zhu Qing, you must help me get revenge!"


    Bai Ping''s eyes were filled with anger. She had never suffered such a loss. She was not only humiliated by a new student, but also robbed of her spiritual value and magic weapons.


    "You say that man is new?"


    Zhu Qing asked with twinkling eyes.


    He has a slender body, a handsome face, and a blue dress that floats in the wind. There is an inexplicable temperament that comes from him.


    "Yes, it''s because they are new students that they dare to do this to me. If they are old students, they will not do this to me because they care about ningchen and my brother''s face!"


    Bai Ping said angrily.


    "Tell me more about your fight with that man."


    Zhu Qing''s eyes radiated two rays of light. He was cautious. If he didn''t do it, he would give the enemy a heavy blow!


    "Good!"


    Bai Ping did not hesitate to tell Zhu Qing about her fight with Ye Feng.


    "He certainly didn''t use all his strength, and he was inclined to practice physically. His physical strength is very strong. With my current strength, if I want to surpass him, I don''t have full assurance!"


    Zhu Qing shook his head and said.


    He is very smart. From Bai Ping''s complaint, he can roughly judge Ye Feng''s strength and strength.


    "Don''t you have to let me endure until ningchen comes out?"


    Bai Ping said with a frown on her face.


    Ning Chen was punished and shut down. He still has a month to come out.


    And her brother is also out on a mission. He can''t come back in a short time!


    So she came to find Zhu Qing!


    Zhu Qing and her brother are good friends. Their cultivation realm is higher than hers. They have the cultivation realm of eight coincident springs. She thought that if Zhu Qing dealt with Ye Feng, she would surely win Ye Feng.


    But as a result, Zhu Qing said he didn''t have full assurance either!


    This makes her very unwilling. She needs to endure for a month to find Ye Feng for revenge!


    At the same time, she also scolded in her heart.


    How can a new student have such a high combat power!


    "I''m not sure if I''m alone, but if I''m alone, it''s safe!"


    Zhu Qing''s eyes shot out two cold awns and said, "I am good friends with your brother. In my heart, you are just like my sister. I will never let you suffer this humiliation!"


    "Thank you, brother Zhu Qing!"


    Bai Ping said happily.


    "That new physical strength is very strong, we should develop our strengths and avoid weaknesses! Generally, the spirit of people who are inclined to physical cultivation is relatively fragile, and I happen to have a good friend who majored in spirit power and can just restrain him! The two of us join hands, and the new student can''t escape! "


    Zhu Qing said with cold eyes.


    "Teach him a lesson! I will give him ten times the shame he has given me! "Bai Ping''s tone is cold.


    She was so angry! In the family behind her, she is like a princess. All people are respectful to her. No one dares to fight against her!


    Even when she was in the holy courtyard where Tianjiao is like a cloud, she also had the light of her brother Bai Yi, and never had any students come to her for trouble.


    But Ye Feng, in front of so many people, humiliated her and robbed her of her spiritual value and magic weapon. It''s really disgusting!


    "Well, first you send someone to find out his specific location. I''ll go to my good friend."


    Zhu Qing said.


    "Good!"


    Bai Ping nodded, then left here, and began to explore the whereabouts of Ye Feng.


    On the other side, the battle of Ye Feng and others has begun.


    "New faces? Is it a freshman? "


    Ye Feng''s opponent looked at Ye Feng and said.


    After entering this battlefield, people''s body shape and appearance will be changed, but only once, that is to say, in the battlefield, it will always be this appearance.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Feng opens her mouth gently, and her face is calm.


    "Ha ha, what luck! I''ve lost seven games in a row, and I can win once! "


    The opponent is very happy with his smile. The freshman just entered the holy Academy. He will not have strong strength. He has full assurance to defeat Ye Feng.


    "You are likely to lose another one."


    Ye Feng hit his opponent with no politeness.


    "It''s normal for freshmen to be haughty at the beginning, but it won''t take long to be proud any more! Today, let the seniors give you directions first, so that you can understand that the freshmen will have the appearance of freshmen! "


    The opponent laughed.


    "Is it? Please give me some advice. "


    Ye Feng said fearlessly.


    "Ha ha, don''t cry after being defeated by the senior! You are a new student, and you still have a chance to rise in the future. "


    "It''s great if you don''t cry."


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    "Then come on!"


    The big hand gave a big drink, and his body curled up with light, and suddenly shot out from the spot, launching a fierce attack on the leaf wind.


    "I think the senior is going to cry."


    Ye Feng said quietly.

 Chapter 208

    Boom!


    There was a huge explosion. The arena was glittering. The opponent who fought against Ye Feng flew out and fell to the ground.


    "Senior, don''t cry. It''s just eight consecutive failures. You still have a chance in the future."


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    "Is this a freshman?"


    The opponent was stunned, only one blow, and he was defeated!


    It''s unbelievable to him!


    Even when he is fighting with those old students, he will fight for many rounds before he is defeated.


    In the face of Ye Feng''s new life, he didn''t have any power to fight back. He didn''t even see how Ye Feng did it, so he was defeated.


    "Give in."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, after defeating this opponent, he got two thousand spiritual values and one hundred Jihad values.


    On the other hand, little fatty and others also went on smoothly, without any accidents, beating their opponents.


    Then, without any hesitation, they started the second battle with the aura.


    Ye Feng is powerful. He not only has the third level holy body, but also has five divine power sources in his body. In the same realm, he surpasses many others.


    His fight always ended cleanly. No one can stop him for a moment.


    "Ten wins in a row, wind!"


    At this time, there was a strong voice in the battlefield, and all the people heard the voice clearly and incomparably.


    Every time a student wins ten consecutive victories, a tutor will announce it to encourage other students.


    "Wind? I haven''t heard the name before! "


    "Don''t worry, someone must have fallen from Gao Liansheng and played again."


    Many old people who watched the battle disagreed. Although it was difficult to win ten consecutive victories, there were still many people in the holy courtyard who could do it.


    However, it didn''t take long for their faces to show weird smiles.


    "20 wins in a row, wind!"


    A strong voice sounded again, this time obviously more than the impression made last time.


    "Who is this wind? That''s 20 wins in a row! "


    "No, it''s a new face."


    "It''s quite possible that he is an old and powerful senior who has never participated in it!"


    "People who can win 20 consecutive victories so quickly, if they have participated in it before, they should be ranked very high. They can''t be unknown!"


    These students are talking about the way.


    After this time, there are obviously more eyes to see Ye Feng fighting there.


    The more they see it, the more they feel that it''s an old schoolmaster with absolutely terrible strength. He has a clean and efficient way to solve his opponent in a short time. It''s amazing how powerful he is!


    "Twenty nine in a row, thirty in a row!"


    Shouted one of the cadets, his scalp tingling.


    It''s only a long time since then that someone is about to win 30 consecutive games. It''s unbelievable!


    "It''s horrible..."


    At this moment, there are more eyes to the battle over Ye Feng.


    "30 wins in a row, wind!"


    A strong voice sounded, and all the students who watched the battle were boiling.


    It''s only the past two moments. The wind has won 30 consecutive victories. It''s just a pervert!


    "It seems that I lost no wrong! However, he said he was a freshman. Is it really possible that he is a freshman? "


    The student who lost to Ye Feng in the first place said in a daze.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t encounter any tough opponents."


    Ye Feng came down from the challenge arena, looking relaxed and winning 30 games in a row. For him, there was no pressure.


    However, he is not going to continue to fight.


    If you play up, you will surely encounter some tough opponents. If you lose, you will waste a streak of protection.


    "I have gained more than 30000 spiritual values and 2000 jihadi values, and I can still gain."


    Ye Feng chuckles and turns his divine sense into the spirit card. He wants to see what rewards he can get for winning 30 games in a row.


    "Siping elixir! How generous the sanctuary is! "


    Ye Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect to win the first 30 consecutive games. He could have such a big reward.


    You should know that the refining of the four kinds of elixir pills is not a simple thing. It not only needs a lot of natural materials and earth treasures, but also needs to master a very high level of alchemy. Otherwise, it is possible to refine it dozens of times, and it is impossible to make it successfully.


    "It''s a pity that one person can only receive the winning award once, otherwise I can deliberately lose, and then always get the 30 winning award!"


    Ye Feng said regretfully.However, he was soon relieved that it was absolutely impossible.


    The value of these four kinds of elixir pills is extremely precious. How can people make such a hole.


    "Jiang Shui''s battle is not over. I''ll go to get my reward first."


    Ye Feng left here and returned to the teacher at the time of registration.


    "What''s the matter, little man?"


    The tutor said with a chuckle.


    She is very beautiful, is a mature beauty, hot and attractive figure, people daydream.


    "Tutor, I''ll get 30 consecutive wins."


    Ye Feng said politely.


    "What? So fast? You''re not kidding! "


    The tutor said with a look of consternation.


    "No kidding, the tutor should have a record."


    "Is it? Don''t kid me. "


    The tutor smiled and calmed her face.


    She also has a Lingpai in her hand, which can be used to query the battle records. If Ye Feng really wins 30 consecutive games, her Lingpai will be recorded.


    "30 wins in a row, wind!"


    Soon, she saw the record.


    "It''s true!"


    Said the tutor with a surprised face.


    In two hours, winning 30 games in a row, such a record, in her impression, only those guys in the top ten of jihadi can do it.


    Can this kid make it to the top 10?


    The tutor looked up and down at Ye Feng, but then she shook her head.


    She was very clear about the horrible power of the top ten jihadists. Although Ye Feng was strong, it would be unrealistic for her to enter the top ten.


    "This is your reward, little man."


    The beauty tutor''s face returned to normal, took out a four pin elixir and handed it to Ye Feng.


    "Thank you, mentor."


    Ye Feng politely responds and takes Siping Lingdan.


    "Little guy, the name of the tutor is Ling Ji. If you are OK, you can come here to chat with the tutor. You know, the tutor sits here all day long, which is boring! "


    Ling Ji smiled at Ye Feng and said.


    "OK Students are OK Must come to find LINGJI''s tutor... "


    Ye Feng''s face was a little embarrassed and left in a hurry.


    "Cluck, that''s interesting little guy."


    LINGJI looks at Ye Feng''s appearance of running away from the desert, and Mou Zi smiles with surging autumn waves.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome to ~

 Chapter 209

    "Fat people are still strong."


    Ye Feng returned to the viewing area, saw the battle of the little fat man, and said.


    The little fat man''s record is also very good. At this time, he has won 14 games in a row, and it''s clear from his appearance that he is expected to win 20 games in a row.


    "Jiangshui, Fengya, yanwang and Lingwang have similar performance, but they are a little worse than fat people."


    Ye Feng has seen the battle of Jiang Shui and others, and then he puts his last eyes on Feng Qing.


    Fengqing''s talent is absolutely not bad, otherwise it is impossible to enter the spiritual path at such a young age, but it is precisely because of her young age and relatively little combat experience that her own strength can not be exerted completely and her opponents are suppressing her.


    "How do you get into the holy palace for such a small girl film?"


    Feng Qing''s opponent, full of ridicule, said to her.


    "Haha, give me a winning streak again in vain."


    Feng Qing''s opponent laughs. As soon as he fights with Feng Qing, he can see that Feng Qing''s own strength is strong, but he has no practical experience. It''s just the performance of "rookie".


    "This is not the place you should come to. You''d better go back to practice obediently!"


    Fengqing''s opponent''s character is really lacking. He can defeat Fengqing directly, but he has been playing with Fengqing maliciously.


    Relying on his rich combat experience, he regards Fengqing as a plaything in his hand and wantonly destroys Fengqing.


    "You...!"


    The wind clenched its teeth and the big eyes were filled with anger.


    "Tut tut Yes? Get angry? Look at that little face! But you can still bite me? "


    Fengqing''s opponent laughs, and his figure flashes quickly. He appears in front of Fengqing and doesn''t attack, so he dodges Fengqing''s attack back and forth and plays with Fengqing in his palm.


    "Come and hit me? No, I see you like this. Do you want to bite me? Come on, bite me? "


    Feng Qing''s opponent chuckled.


    "You Too bad! "


    Feng Qingqi''s cheeks are bulging. Although she can''t beat her opponent, she hasn''t given up. Her face is determined to attack her opponent all the time.


    But the gap between them is too big.


    From the beginning to the end, Fengqing did not touch her opponent.


    "Ha ha, I''m in a good mood, little sister. This time, I will not play with you."


    It seems that Fengqing''s opponents are tired of this kind of cruelty. Their bodies shine. They kick Fengqing out of the arena directly.


    "This little girl is really unlucky. How could she encounter Populus euphratica?"


    "Yes, Hu Yang''s conduct is very poor. When he meets a strong opponent, he will admit defeat decisively. When he meets an opponent whose strength is worse than that of him, he has to beat his opponent with a lot of cruelty."


    "Populus euphratica is infamous. All the old students know that this young girl looks so familiar. She should be a new student in this period."


    "This little girl''s heart and nature are OK. She was so cruelly abused that she didn''t even admit defeat!"


    Some pay attention to the old students fighting in Fengqing''s side, and talk about it one after another.


    Fengqing''s small face is pale, and there are bloodstains on the corners of her mouth. Her clean clothes are messy, and her appearance is very painful.


    This is the fifth scene she has played. She has met with Populus euphratica and ended in a tragic defeat.


    "Little girl, don''t come here to fight after the movie. What can I do in case the Dao heart breaks down?"


    Next to them, Populus euphratica laughs wildly.


    He is really cheap. After winning Fengqing, he even mocks Fengqing off the stage. This character is nobody!


    "I will beat you!"


    Fengqing looks at Populus euphratica, and her face is full of perseverance!


    Instead of being abused by Populus euphratica to the heart breaking, she inspired her fighting spirit and vowed to defeat Populus euphratica by herself!


    "Yo Yo! You really scared me! Ha ha... "


    Populus euphratica unbridled laugh up, will not wind as one thing.


    Just then, Ye Feng came over. He looked at Feng Qing and said, "how about that? Is it hurt? "


    "Ye I''m fine! "


    Fengqing opens her mouth and wants to call ye Fengye''s brother, but thinking that she can''t reveal her identity here, she stops talking.


    "He said it was OK. The corners of his mouth were bleeding."


    Ye Feng is distressed. He takes out the four pill and hands it to Feng Qing.


    "When you go back, refine it, and the injury will be cured."


    "This...!"


    there are tears in her eyes. She can sense that the leaf medicine that Ye Feng gives her contains a great aura essence. Let alone heal her injury, even if she makes her practice a higher level, she will feel that the problem is not big.


    "Don''t say anything polite."


    Ye Feng chuckles. He will never be stingy with those friends who accompany him on the spiritual road!"This is Four kinds of elixir! "


    Next to him, the pupils of Populus euphratica suddenly contract. He has been practicing in the holy monastery for a long time, which still has some eyesight.


    "Why? Want to...? "


    Ye Feng squints at Populus euphratica, and says softly.


    Though his words were flat and steady, there was a great anger in his heart.


    If Fengqing fails normally, he won''t say anything, but this Populus euphratica is so hateful that it can defeat Fengqing directly, but it has been cruelly destroying Fengqing!


    It''s too much for him.


    "Hum, it''s only four kinds of elixir!"


    Populus euphratica''s eyes are full of disdain.


    Although he said very atmospheric, but in fact, the heart is very envious of Fengqing.


    That''s the fourth level elixir!


    Even he did not have the rare elixir!


    "Are you interested in fighting with me? "


    Ye Feng chuckled and looked at Hu Yang and said:" I have 100000 spiritual values in my hand, so I''ll make a bet with it, and win me. These 100000 spiritual values are yours. "


    He took a big step, his body was straight, his eyes were shining brightly, and he said, "dare to gamble with me?"


    Populus euphratica didn''t speak, and its eyes glistened.


    He is weighing the advantages and disadvantages to see if he is sure to win Ye Feng.


    Even if he had just been fighting, he knew that the man in front of him was the one who won 30 consecutive games in a very short time.


    "I think I''m afraid?"


    Ye Feng sneered, stopped looking at Hu Yang, and said to the nearby Feng Qing, "in fact, you can win him, but you are not decisive when you fight, and you have a little hesitation. Otherwise, it is easy to defeat an opponent like him."


    "I see. It''s not going to happen again!"


    Feng Qing nodded.


    As Ye Feng said, she was not decisive enough in the battle and missed many good opportunities.


    "Damn it, isn''t it 30 wins in a row? What can I do for you! I didn''t fail to do it! "


    Hu Yang scolded.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 210

    "Have the courage to fight with me?"


    Ye Feng looked at Populus euphratica and said quietly.


    "You are not worthy of my fear! Since you are rushing to give me spiritual value, how can I refuse it! "


    Hu Yang Leng hum. Although his character is not good, his strength is absolutely not weak. He has won more than 50 games in a row.


    "You have the strength? Then you can put out 100000 spirit values to make a bet. "


    The leaf wind said softly.


    "This...!"


    In the eyes of Populus euphratica, Guanghua flickers again. He is a cautious person and never does anything that he is not sure about.


    "I don''t seem to have the strength Also, a guy like you will be weaker than you. "


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "Well, I thought I was afraid of you! One hundred thousand is one hundred thousand! "


    Said Hu Yang, gnashing his teeth.


    "Let''s go. Go to the challenge arena."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and he jumped into an empty arena.


    In this battlefield, students can also challenge each other, not just to assign opponents.


    "I''ll take your 100000 spirit value!"


    The eyes of Populus euphratica glowed and jumped onto the challenge arena.


    "Fengqing, watch carefully. In fact, this guy is not as strong as you think. You can easily defeat him."


    Ye Feng said to Feng Qing with a light smile.


    "Good!"


    Feng Qing responded excitedly. She knew that it was Ye Feng who was revenging for her and guiding her how to fight.


    "Boy, you''ve only got 30 consecutive wins, so you''re going to be like this? Hum, I tell you, I''ve won 56 consecutive games! "


    There was a cruel smile on Hu Yang''s face.


    He has been wandering in this battlefield for a long time. Anyone who has won the place of Gao Liansheng knows very well.


    But in his impression, there is no such existence of Ye Feng!


    So, he is sure that Ye Feng is a newcomer who just arrived at this battlefield. He is just lucky. The opponents he met are not very strong. That''s why he won 30 consecutive victories!


    "What''s the use? It wasn''t beaten down yet. "


    Ye Feng sneers.


    "I was just unlucky!"


    Populus euphratica snorted coldly, its figure flickered, and in a moment, it stormed towards the leaf wind.


    This time, he was obviously more serious than when the war was over. His speed was much faster, and his strength was much heavier.


    "Fengqing, you are optimistic. You were just too hesitant, so you didn''t win this guy."


    Ye Feng didn''t even look at Hu Yang. He looked at Feng Qing and said again, "you see, his attack now is the same as that of the last fight against you. You just need to take a step forward like me, and then blow it out with a fist, and then you can directly blow him away."


    "Boy, you are too arrogant!"


    Hu Yang''s face is grim. Ye Feng really despises him to the extreme. He even says how to crack his attack in front of him!


    Do you really think he is a decoration?


    He sneers, the pace changes, speed up attack Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s movement is still unchanged. With a big step and a fist, Hu Yang''s whole body flies out and his mouth is full of blood.


    "Did Fengqing see it? It''s that simple. "


    Ye Feng stood on the challenge arena, his body straight, his clothes fluttering, his face calm and calm.


    "I remember. I will defeat him next time!"


    Feng Qing''s eyes are excited, she says with a tight fist.


    "I believe you can do it."


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    At the edge of the challenge arena, Populus euphratica is only one step away from the challenge arena, and it will fall off!


    "Here How is that possible? I''ve changed my pace, but why am I still attacked by him! "


    Populus euphratica shouted, his face unbelievable.


    "There''s nothing impossible, it just means you''re vulnerable."


    Leaf wind light said.


    Just now, in fact, he said it to Hu Yang on purpose, so as to make him disorderly.


    Sure enough, after hearing his words, Hu Yang''s steps began to change, and he had already urged his divine sense to the extreme. Hu Yang''s every move was in his eyes, so he could hit Hu Yang 100% with one fist!


    "But it''s just a blow from you. I can fight again!"


    Populus euphratica roared, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    In the past, when he meets a tough opponent like Ye Feng, he will not hesitate to admit defeat.


    But now it''s different. On the one hand, he''s completely hit by Ye Feng. On the other hand, it''s because of the bet of 100000 spirit value!


    He said that he would never give up. He must defeat Ye Feng!


    "Is it? Let''s have a try... "


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and composed, and he looked at Populus euphratica indifferently.Boom boom!


    Populus euphratica was completely angry, and the strength in his body burst out without hesitation, and he went to attack Ye Feng with all his strength.


    Ye Feng''s contempt for him was like looking at a tiny ant. He didn''t put him in his eyes at all.


    Although he is not the peerless pride in the holy palace, he has won 56 consecutive victories!


    It''s hard for him to bear being so despised by Ye Feng.


    "I''m curious. How did you get into the sanctuary? I''ve been practicing in the holy palace for such a long time, but I haven''t been expelled from the holy palace! According to your qualifications, you should have been excommunicated from the holy palace


    Leaf wind sneers, figure flickers, Populus euphratica didn''t even attack his cape.


    "You Damn it! "


    Hu Yang is biting his teeth. This leaf wind is just playing against him, just like in the last scene, he played against Feng Qing!


    "I''ll give it back to you in the same way. This is not the place you should come to. You''d better go back to practice obediently."


    Ye Feng sneers, just like Hu Yang''s excessive cruelty to Feng Qing, which has touched his bottom line. He will never let Hu Yang go easily.


    "Do you think I''m that little girl movie that bad?!"


    Populus euphratica was furious, and his body was shining brightly. He quickly moved his hands, expanded his powers, and went away with the frightening energy fluctuation and fierce bombardment of Ye Feng!


    "You''re wrong. You''re much worse than the wind It won''t be long before she beats you. "


    Ye Feng is indifferent. Facing the fierce attack of Hu Yang''s supernatural power, he doesn''t panic at all.


    "It''s enough to abuse you. Thank you for giving me a winning streak. And A hundred thousand spirits! "


    Ye Feng''s body glows, and the third level holy body power erupts, directly shaking the magic attack of Populus euphratica.


    Bang!


    The huge explosion sound sounded, the leaf wind was not damaged at all, and cracked the magic power of Populus euphratica.


    At the same time, his eyes were shining, his figure seemed to turn into a golden lightning bolt, which appeared in front of Hu Yang in a flash. The sky punching fist directly hit Hu Yang''s chin, hit him straight up to the sky, and then fell heavily under the challenge arena. Several bones were broken, and the blood was spitting in his mouth.


    "Vulnerable."


    Ye Fengli is in the middle of the challenge arena. His long hair is fluttering and there is a strange smell.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 211

    "Wind..."


    "He''s really strong..."


    "So handsome! He should be more handsome! "


    Ye Feng won 30 games in a row and attracted many old students to watch him. His strong defeat of Populus euphratica caused many old students to scream for him.


    Under the challenge arena, the figure of Populus euphratica was in a state of embarrassment. His clothes were covered with blood. His face was pale and bloodless.


    "Take out the nimbus."


    Ye Feng went to the side of Populus euphratica and said plainly.


    "Boy, if the mountain doesn''t turn and the water doesn''t turn, one day you will fall into my hands! "


    HU Yang said with a resentful face.


    Then reluctantly, he handed the card to Ye Feng. So many students here saw their bet. It''s impossible for him to deny it.


    "I don''t think so."


    Ye Feng takes the Lingpai in Hu Yang''s hand and signals Feng Qing to come.


    "Here''s the spiritual value of 100000 yuan. You''re good at cultivation. Try to catch up with us earlier."


    Ye Feng says with a smile, in his eyes, Feng Qing is his sister, so he loves her very much.


    "Brother Feng You have given me a lot of things I can''t have it! "


    Feng Qing refuses Ye Feng.


    "You are still young, and your cultivation realm is not very high. It is not a simple thing to obtain spiritual value in the holy courtyard! So don''t be polite to me. Take away these spiritual values! "


    Ye Feng said.


    "No."


    Feng Qing shakes her head and looks at Ye Feng with firm eyes: "I know that brother Feng is kind, but if I always rely on brother Feng, when can I grow up? I want to rely on myself! "


    Ye Feng was stunned. He had no idea that Feng Qing would say such a thing.


    But he was happy from the bottom of his heart!


    After this time, Fengqing is really growing up. She has learned to rely on her own efforts to grow up!


    "OK, but also remember that you can''t carry the things you can''t go when you have me. Remember to find me!"


    Ye Feng said.


    "I know, brother Feng!"


    Feng Qing said with a smile, two dimples appeared on both sides of her face, very lovely and charming.


    "We''ll see your sister and them later."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth gently and then glanced at the battle on the other challenge arena.


    At this time, there are many people fighting in other challenge arena.


    All of a sudden, his eyes brightened and he was attracted by a pretty shadow.


    It was a beautiful and beautiful shadow, with long black hair, smooth and shining, light figure, shining naked body, beautiful and flawless.


    Although the appearance here has been changed, which is very different from the real face, Ye Feng is also very sure that the real face of this girl is definitely better than the present one.


    That charm is hard to find all over the world. It is like a fairy who does not eat fireworks. Nothing can touch her heart.


    "This girl is not easy..."


    The leaf wind is light and the eyes are shining.


    The girl attracted his eyes, not because of her beautiful appearance, but because ye Feng felt a kind of inexplicable breath from her in an instant.


    This kind of breath is not clear.


    It is clear that this young girl looks holy and immaculate, like a fairy, but just in a moment, Ye Feng felt a strange breath from this beautiful girl.


    It''s a strange breath, as if a devil is sealed in a girl''s body. It''s holy and weird, which makes people feel strange.


    At this time, the beautiful girl seemed to notice that Ye Feng was looking at her. She looked back and met Ye Feng''s eyes.


    However, after a brief eye contact, both of them withdraw their respective eyes.


    "Very interesting boy."


    The beautiful girl spoke softly, with a smile on her lips.


    She is really extraordinary. Even in the fierce battle, she is calm, clear and shining all over the place, to defuse the opponent''s attack.


    "I''m curious about what she looks like."


    Ye Feng also smiled and looked at the beautiful girl with interest.


    Around, other old students also pay attention to the girl.


    This young girl is so extraordinary that she can''t attract people''s attention!


    "Who is she? How come I haven''t seen her before, is this her first scene? "


    "Yes, such a man of outstanding temperament, if I have seen him before, must have made a great impression."


    Many old students have talked about that women are too beautiful and their temperament is so beautiful that they can''t forget their existence at a glance.


    Bang!


    The figure of the most beautiful young girl is light and smart. Several of them flash to her opponent. The white and flawless jade hand sticks out and directly shakes her opponent off the challenge arena.


    "Give in."The girl is very humble, after winning her opponent, she is very polite.


    "No The matter! "


    The trainee who was defeated by the girl didn''t have a trace of resentment on his face. Instead, he looked at the girl crazily.


    The girl chuckled and came up from the challenge arena.


    As soon as she stepped off the challenge arena, countless students gathered around her.


    "Hello, I don''t know what to call it? Is it a student sister or a student sister? "


    "Beautiful women are so beautiful. Can you give them to your friends?"


    "It''s too boring to practice alone. Let''s practice together."


    Many people want to meet young girls.


    "I''m used to practicing alone."


    The girl said with a smile.


    Although she had a smile on her face, the students around her still felt the cold feeling of resisting people thousands of miles away from her smile.


    "You are the only one who wants to meet such a beautiful girl? Don''t pee and take care of yourself. "


    A voice of cynicism sounded, and a young man with all his body shining came out.


    He has a rebellious face, a slender body and a strong breath. He is not a simple person at first sight.


    When the students around heard the sarcastic voice, they wanted to open their mouths and scold each other. But when they saw the young man, they all trembled, closed their mouths and retreated to the back.


    This young man, they can''t get up!


    "You have some self-knowledge."


    The young man snorted coldly, his eyes were full of disdain, and he looked at the retreating students.


    Then, he seems to have changed a person, with a soft smile on his face, elegant towards the girl.


    "Hello, I''m Jinpeng. I wonder if I can make a friend with such a beautiful you?"


    Jinpeng has been laughing, he thought that as long as the girl heard his name, she would be eager to make friends with him.


    After all, his "Jinpeng" name, in this battlefield, has a great reputation!


    However, the beautiful girl left without even looking at him.


    "You...!"


    Jinpeng is furious. This young girl even talks to the weak students with a smile.


    And powerful as he is, he has a great reputation in this battlefield, even a girl''s smile can not get!


    How can he stand it?!

 Chapter 212

    The girl is peerless and elegant. She didn''t look at Jinpeng at all, as if it never existed.


    Her eyes are bright as stars, clear and bright, washing people''s hearts.


    Although people''s appearance and body shape have been changed in the battlefield, only from the eyes of the young girl, we can be sure that the real face of the young girl is absolutely the peerless beauty.


    "Don''t go too far!"


    Jinpeng long hair fluttering, standing in front of the beautiful girl, eyes shot two cold awns.


    He is not a little man. He pursues his women in the holy palace. He can line up a long dragon!


    But today, he pulled down his face, took the initiative to talk to the girl, and was directly ignored.


    "Give way."


    The beautiful girl opened her mouth gently. There was no wave on her face. She still didn''t see Jin Peng.


    "If I don''t let it!"


    Jinpeng''s face is hard to see. He has a great reputation in this battlefield. As a result, in front of this young girl, he is shriveled, especially in front of so many people. This really makes his anger surge to the extreme.


    "A good dog is not in the way, and a good dog is not in the way. There is nothing wrong with the ancient saying."


    Not far away, said Ye Feng, shaking her head.


    He was really disgusted with the appearance of Jinpeng, and could not help sneering.


    "Boy, what are you talking about!"


    Jin pengshua turned his head and looked at Ye Feng coldly.


    Today, even if he ate too much on this girl, he can''t bear to see another ungrateful student come to him for trouble.


    He felt that it was necessary for him to stand up and let the unruly student and the girl who ignored him know his strength.


    "I''m talking about dogs. Are you dogs?"


    Ye Feng sneers.


    "Wind You just arrived here, don''t be rash, he is Jinpeng, not so easy to provoke


    "Yes, let''s not talk about it. Jin Peng has a record of more than 130 consecutive victories. He even ranks in the top 100 of jihadi individual list!"


    "We can''t afford such a character..."


    Beside, many students are dissuading Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng won 30 games in a row in a very short time, and even taught the hateful Populus euphratica to win the favor of these students.


    They all don''t want Ye Feng to provoke Jin Peng, the most terrible one, because of his high spirits.


    "Boy, do you know how to be afraid? Now I''ll give you a chance to kowtow and apologize, and I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen! "


    Jinpeng said with a sneer.


    "It seems that you are really the dog I said..."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "You can''t see the coffin without tears!"


    Jinpeng drink cold, long hair flutter wildly, eyes in the cold Zhan, scanning the leaf wind.


    He has won more than 130 games in a row, and his record is amazing. He has never been defeated. He is even in the top 100 of jihadi personal list.


    Ye Feng, however, a student with more than 30 consecutive victories, dare to laugh at him so much. It''s really a death wish!


    "Hey, is that enough? You can''t get rid of him quickly. "


    Ye Feng looked at the beautiful girl and said.


    "Well Why should I get rid of him? "


    The young girl said in surprise.


    "I''m helping you out!" Ye Feng said.


    "But I didn''t ask you to help..."


    "It''s because of you that I let this mad dog bite me. If you don''t, who will?" Ye Feng said.


    "That''s right..."


    Said the girl, leaning her head.


    She turned around and looked at Jin Peng. Her voice was clear and sweet. She said, "go to the challenge arena."


    Jinpeng''s face is full of iron and green. The first words she said to him were to fight with him in the challenge arena!


    It just made him speechless!


    Although he was angry at the girl for ignoring his attitude just now, he didn''t want to fight with her.


    The girl is so beautiful that he can''t get down to her!


    "Boy, are you a man? You let a woman do it! There''s a kind of you going to fight with me! "


    Jin Peng looks at Ye Feng fiercely.


    "It''s not that I don''t care. He has to ask you to fight. I can''t help it." Said the girl with a chuckle.


    "Mad dogs just like to bite people!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, looks at Jin Peng and says, "you say let me fight, I will fight with you? Is your brain sick! "


    "You...!"


    Jinpeng clenched his teeth, and his eyes were filled with rage. He was completely mad. These two people didn''t pay attention to him at all!


    "If you want me to fight, you can do it. If you give me hundreds of thousands of spiritual value, I will fight with you."


    Leaf wind leisurely said."How many hundred thousand souls are worth taking? Well Well, you''d better fight with me. "


    Said the girl, her eyes shining.


    Around, a group of students directly circle!


    How do they feel their identity has changed?!


    Mingming Jinpeng should be the strong side, while Ye Feng and the young girl should be afraid, belonging to the weak side.


    But now, Jinpeng has become a weak side, Ye Feng and the girl have become a strong side, trying to fight against Jinpeng!


    "Enough!"


    Jinpeng roared. He was fed up with it. He said angrily to Ye Feng, "if you are a man, follow me to the challenge arena!"


    "It''s not worth talking about."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "But you can find her. She doesn''t want to fight you?"


    "It''s not worth it. I won''t fight." Said the girl.


    "You..."


    Jinpeng was completely angry and said to Ye Feng, "boy, I have 300000 spirit points in my hand. I will give you if I win!"


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go."


    Ye Feng said with a smile and jumped onto the challenge arena.


    "I must beat you to your knees and beg for mercy!"


    Jin Peng''s face was fierce, and he jumped to the challenge arena.


    "Alas Three hundred thousand spirit value, so give up! "


    Seeing Ye Feng and Jin Peng both go to the challenge arena, the girl sighs and looks disappointed.


    Around, everyone is dizzy again!


    How can this girl be so sure that Ye Feng can win Jinpeng?


    Jinpeng is powerful, with more than 130 consecutive wins, while Ye Feng only has 30 consecutive wins. How could it be that Jinpeng has a better chance to win!


    "Then who If you still want to fight, you can find me. It''s still 300000 spirit value, not much. "


    Said the girl again.


    When Jin Peng heard the girl''s words, he immediately wanted to cry.


    How do you think his soft persimmon is easy to pinch?!


    "If I''ve played with him, he won''t have the confidence to play with you."


    On the challenge arena, Ye Feng said calmly and calmly.


    "Boy, today you don''t want to get off the challenge arena safely!"


    Jinpeng angrily drinks. He must repair Ye Feng severely to let them understand that he is not a soft persimmon. No one can come up and pinch it!


    "Give me 300 thousand spirit points for nothing. Don''t worry, I will never let you be seriously injured."


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome!

 Chapter 213

    "Elder brother What are you doing? "


    Little fatty and others also ended their fight and went back to the viewing area. Seeing Ye Feng and Jin Peng confronting each other on the challenge arena, they were puzzled.


    He knew that this was definitely not a normal battle, because the students around him were all lamenting the power of Jin Peng, saying that he had more than 130 consecutive victories, and the top 100 jihadi individuals were on the list, which was very powerful and terrifying!


    You know, Ye Feng only won 30 games in a row. How could Lingpai be assigned to Ye Feng, an opponent with more than 130 consecutive wins!


    "The specific things are not clear for a moment. Anyway, brother Feng said when he came to the stage, he said that Jinpeng would give him 300000 spiritual values!"


    Feng Qing said with a serious face.


    "I''ll go! What else is so good? "


    The little fat man''s eyes are shining at once. That''s the spiritual value of 300000! It''s definitely a huge fortune.


    "Hello, man! Your name is Jin Peng, isn''t it? Don''t just send me the elder brother''s spiritual value, will you also send me some! I don''t ask very much. Just give me a hundred thousand spiritual values! "


    The little fat man said to Jinpeng.


    "You Line up first, I''m still waiting for my 300, 000 psychic value. "


    Next to it, said the most beautiful girl.


    Poof!


    On the challenge arena, Jinpeng almost spouted blood!


    Is he really a soft persimmon? Anyone can talk to him like this!


    Damn it!


    He cursed in his heart and vowed to repair Ye Feng and restore his majesty!


    "You''re a hot shot."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "You...!"


    Jinpeng bites his teeth, but he can''t stand it any longer. His whole body is shining, and his powerful power suddenly explodes, and suddenly flies towards the leaf wind!


    He is really strong, worthy of his reputation of winning 130 games in a row. When he launched the attack, he made a roar to the empty space.


    "A little bit of strength."


    Ye Feng said with a chuckle.


    "Well, I''ll make you regret offending me today!"


    Jinpeng''s voice was cold, and his whole body was shining. When he looked at it with great hands, the inexplicable symbols trembled, and a golden bird spread its wings, and the breath was powerful and compelling.


    This is a great power. In order to revive his reputation, he has to defeat Ye Feng with his awesome power.


    Shua!


    The Golden Eagle soared up to the sky and roared, its whole body was full of light and flames, and there were terrible and extreme waves, which were fierce and frightening.


    "I thought you were so good. It turned out that you were a birdie player!"


    Ye Feng smiled quietly, his face calm and calm.


    Bird???


    In the war watching area, all the students who heard Ye Feng say this sentence were all stunned and speechless.


    Is that a bird?!


    That''s Jin Peng''s power to win 130 consecutive games! It''s the place where all the students who have dealt with Jinpeng are extremely afraid of the terrible pengniao!


    "Ignorance!"


    Jinpeng disdains a smile, leaf breeze unexpectedly ridicules his supernatural power.


    It really makes him laugh!


    He once used this magic to defeat dozens of powerful opponents, and this magic has become a nightmare for all opponents!


    At the next moment, however, his smile froze.


    "I rely on..."


    His face was unbelievable with a loud scolding.


    Over the top of Ye Feng''s head, a huge Kunpeng appeared with two wings unfolding, and there was a strong sense of horror.


    Compared with the Kunpeng of Ye Feng, the pengbird of Jin Peng is indeed a bird.


    Boom!


    Kunpeng fluttered, with the unstoppable fluctuation of terrorist power, tearing the golden bird into pieces with one claw.


    "My God..."


    "What magic power is it? It''s too scary! "


    Around, all the participants were frightened. The air of Kunpeng was so fierce that their bodies trembled slightly.


    "You...!"


    Jinpeng clenched his teeth and his face was dead. Now he did not have the confidence before he went to the challenge arena. Even in his heart, he had a feeling of losing.


    "Damn it, you can''t lose!"


    Jinpeng drinks, the figure flashes quickly, the big fist moves, suddenly bombards the leaf wind.


    He really can''t lose. Once he loses, he won''t have any face. Even 300, 000 of his spiritual value has to be lost to Ye Feng.


    He can''t afford to lose!


    Three hundred thousand spiritual values are all his possessions. Once he loses, he will not be able to cultivate and can only accumulate spiritual values from scratch.


    "If you say you don''t lose, you don''t lose?"


    Ye Feng chuckles. In the face of the coming Jinpeng, his body suddenly bursts out with a bright light. With a big fist beating, he directly meets Jinpeng.Bang bang bang!


    The sound of the huge explosion continued to ring, and Ye Feng opened and closed the room in a big way. His fist was a deterrent to Jin Peng, who was defeated by Jin Peng.


    Although Jinpeng is strong, how can Ye Feng be stronger!


    After being suppressed to the same level, Ye Feng''s third level holy body power and five powerful sources in his body will definitely be a nightmare for all opponents!


    "Damn, why is this boy so fierce?!"


    Jinpeng scolds in his heart that he has strong melee ability, so he has been fighting against Ye Feng, but what he didn''t expect is that Ye Feng''s melee ability is too much better than him!


    The terrible fist, every time it blows out, makes Jinpeng''s eyelids tremble and his heart tremble.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Without any hesitation, he quickly evacuated, and did not continue to fight with Ye Feng. He wanted to pull a long distance, and then he used the magic power to wipe out Ye Feng.


    But anyway, he thought too simply.


    Just a few meters away from him, a huge golden lightning directly fell from his head.


    Jinpeng''s scalp is numb, and the magic power in his body is surging rapidly. It condenses into a light curtain on his body surface to protect his body.


    Click!


    The golden lightning falls, and the light curtain outside the Jinpeng body resists the golden lightning, but it also breaks up in the same time, and the fragments fall to the ground.


    "Thank you so much for the 300, 000 spirit value."


    Ye Feng grins and appears in front of Jinpeng in a blink. He directly knocks Jinpeng off the challenge arena with a big fist!


    "You...!"


    Jinpeng''s face is pale, lying under the challenge arena, unbelievable.


    He didn''t expect that he would be defeated so quickly. Even before his most powerful power was displayed, he had been bombarded by Ye Feng!


    In fact, he should not have failed so quickly.


    However, he was suppressed everywhere, leading to the loss of the first opportunity, so he was defeated so fast by Ye Feng.


    "Three hundred thousand souls, thank you."


    Ye Feng jumped down from the challenge arena, stood in front of Jinpeng, and said with a smile.


    Jinpeng is also unlucky. He even started a close fight with him. It''s not doomed to be defeated in his hands!


    He has three levels of holy power. His body is comparable to a treasure. Ordinary people can''t suppress him in close combat. Even if it''s Jinpeng, it''s not good!


    "I don''t agree, one more time!"


    Jinpeng''s eyes spew fire.

 Chapter 214

    "If you don''t accept it, give me 300 thousand spiritual values first, and then we will continue."


    Ye Feng said with a smile on his face.


    "Well, it''s up to me next time. You can''t win all my spiritual values!"


    Next to her, the beautiful girl came over, looking at Ye Feng badly, and said.


    It''s not a small amount. It''s also a big temptation for her.


    "You..."


    Poof, Jin Peng couldn''t help it, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    He has the existence of more than 130 consecutive victories. The existence of the top 100 jihadi individuals has become a small role to be abused by others, which is really hard for him to accept!


    "Eh, I was sure when I started. If I didn''t give you a heavy hand, how could you still spit blood!"


    Ye Feng said.


    Poof!


    Jinpeng didn''t resist it again, but a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    I''m afraid Ye Feng is still keeping his hand?


    He''s going crazy. He''s as powerful as he is. He''s lost so much. His opponent has been fighting with him!


    "You don''t have to die. First, give me my 300000 spirit values."


    Ye Feng is scared. Jin Peng has been spitting blood. Is it true that he just didn''t control his power and beat Jin Peng seriously?


    "Here!"


    Jinpeng bites his teeth, takes out his Lingpai and hands it to Ye Feng.


    Although he was unwilling, he had no choice.


    In this battlefield, it is absolutely not to blame. Every challenge arena battle has a record, including his bet with Ye Feng.


    If he doesn''t gamble with Ye Feng, he will be severely punished. He may not enter the battlefield for life!


    "Continue?"


    Ye Feng trades 300, 000 spirit values into his own card and looks at Jin Peng with a smile.


    Go on with your sister!


    Knowing that Ye Feng has been fighting with him, Jin Peng immediately stops thinking of fighting with Ye Feng again.


    Besides, he can''t fight any more because he has no spiritual value!


    All the three hundred thousand people lost to Ye Feng!


    "Well, the second one is me. Why do you rob me again?"


    Said the beautiful girl.


    Then she looked at Jin Peng with her eyes shining, and said, "come on, the same bet, 300000 spirit value, I will fight with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jinpeng''s face is black. He thinks he can''t stay here any longer. These two people are so fierce that he can''t provoke them!


    Shua, he did not hesitate, like a gust of wind, quickly fled here.


    Around, a large number of students look stunned.


    The domineering and arrogant Jin Peng is scared to flee, which subverts their cognition!


    At the same time, they all looked at Ye Feng strangely.


    There''s no doubt about Jinpeng''s strength. He won more than 130 games in a row, but Ye Feng defeated Jinpeng easily, which made them thrilled!


    "This is definitely an old man with strong power, and it may even be the person on the list of huashenjing!"


    "Yes, here, everyone is suppressed, and he can play such a powerful force, such a talent, it''s frightening!"


    Many students have said that they are guessing Ye Feng''s real identity.


    "Am I that terrible?"


    The most beautiful girl saw Jin Peng running away in a hurry and said with a little surprise.


    "Beauty is so beautiful, can you make a friend?"


    Just then, the little fat man slipped over and said with a smile.


    "Do you have a 300, 000 psychic value? If there is one, let''s play with me first. "


    Said the beautiful girl with shining eyes.


    "No..."


    The little fat man''s face changed greatly, and he retreated quickly in fear.


    Although the young girl is beautiful, she is extremely cruel. She says that she has a spiritual value of 300 thousand. He can''t take it out even if she kills her!


    "This is my friend. Don''t scare him."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "So it is."


    The beautiful girl chuckled, her body turned clear, her beautiful eyes flashed with strange light, looked at Ye Feng and said, "you are not simple, are you interested in fighting with me, the bet is still 300000 spirit value."


    She looks as light as a relegated fairy and has an extraordinary temperament. However, when she said that she would fight with Ye Feng in the first World War, she showed a strong heroine, a woman who can''t let men.


    "I''m very interested in your real face. Otherwise, I''ll change the bet to your real face."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright and she looks at the beautiful girl.


    "You can''t make me see through Forget it. I''ll fight with you next time I have a chance! "


    The beautiful girl gazed at Ye Feng for a moment, then shook her head and left."Well, I''m looking forward to fighting with you next time."


    Ye Feng laughs.


    In fact, he didn''t have the confidence in his heart, so he used the girl''s real face to make a bet.


    The smell of the girl is very strange, which gives him a very dangerous feeling. If you fight with her, the variables will be very big.


    "What''s your record?"


    Ye Feng looked back and said to Jiang Shui and others.


    "I won 12 games in a row!"


    Jiang Shui said with a smile.


    She can have such a record, even her own are very surprised, but she did, combat experience is more and more rich, she felt that she can impact to 20 consecutive wins.


    "I have 13."


    Elegant opening, golden long hair fluttering, give people a cool beauty.


    King Ling and King Yan have also said their own achievements, also reached more than ten consecutive wins.


    The most powerful is the little fat man, who has won 18 consecutive victories!


    "I knew you could, fat man!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile, the little fat man''s body has always been full of mystery, always giving people a feeling of unclear.


    "Haha, it''s just luck."


    Said the little fat man once in a while.


    "Well, let''s get here first today."


    Ye Feng said.


    They have been fighting here for a long time. If they continue to fight, they will probably hurt their bodies, which will not pay off.


    "Yes, I''m tired. I want to go back to sleep comfortably."


    Said Jiang Shui lazily.


    "It''s not the time to be lazy. After so many battles today, all aspects of the body have been opened. It''s the best time to practice."


    Ye Feng said positively.


    "Yes, it''s really the best time to practice. Let''s go back to the practice room."


    Yan Wang nodded.


    Feng Ya and Ling Wang also nodded their approval. Jiang Shui wanted to insist on not practicing, but when she saw that the youngest Feng Qing agreed to return to the practice room, she didn''t insist any more and agreed to go to the practice room.


    "Qing''er, you go to the practice room in the fourth district. Although it''s a little more expensive, it can make you grow faster."


    Ye Feng looked at Feng Qing and said.


    "Good."


    Feng Qing nodded.


    "Then let''s go."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and leaves the battlefield with Jiang Shui and others.


    And they didn''t know that someone had been waiting for them for a long time outside the battlefield.

 Chapter 215

    "Are you sure he''s on the battlefield?"


    Outside the battlefield, Zhu Qing looks at Bai Ping and asks.


    They have been waiting here for a long time, but they still don''t see Ye Feng and others.


    "I''m sure they did. Someone saw them go in with their own eyes."


    Bai Ping also said helplessly.


    "No, we didn''t pay attention, let them slip, did we?"


    Zhu Qing said with twinkling eyes.


    There are so many people coming in and out here that it''s impossible for Ye Feng and others to escape from their eyes.


    "It''s very likely that they are all new people and do not have much strength. Even if they enter the battlefield, they will surely fail in a few games. However, we have been waiting here for nearly a day and have not seen their trace, which is very abnormal."


    Zhu Qing next to a young voice said.


    He is Zhu Qing''s good friend. He specializes in spiritual power and is invited to deal with Ye Feng.


    Just then, Bai Ping''s eyes suddenly brightened and shouted, "they didn''t leave. Now they are out!"


    "It''s finally up to them!"


    Zhu Qing sneered, and then said, "there are many people here. Don''t start until they get to a place with few people!"


    "Yes."


    The young man beside Zhu Qing said with bright eyes.


    He majored in spirit, the whole person looks incomparable spirit, eyes deep shining, very extraordinary.


    Ye Feng and others don''t know all this. They are talking and laughing towards the direction of the cultivation room.


    "When the cultivation is over, we will come here to fight team war."


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    The rewards of team war are also very rich. If they can be listed on the personal list and the team list, the spiritual value they get every day will be very considerable.


    "Haha, there''s the boss. I believe our ranking will be up soon!"


    The little fat man laughed.


    Others nodded their heads and agreed. Ye Feng''s combat power is really too high. Few people can match if he fights at the same level.


    "I can''t do it alone. It''s a team game. It depends on your cooperation."


    Ye Feng said, indicating that we should not be careless, and we should pay close attention to cultivation so that we can win the team game better.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Shui and others all said excitedly.


    They are also looking forward to the team war. The reward is on the one hand, and more importantly, they can hone themselves.


    "With a group of freshmen like you, you still want to take part in the team war, which is really beyond your capacity as always!"


    At this time, a voice of sarcasm sounded behind Ye Feng and others.


    "It''s you!"


    Ye Feng looks back and sees Bai Ping looking at them with a sneer on her face.


    And beside Bai Ping, there are two teenagers with good breath watching them quietly.


    "Want revenge?"


    Ye Feng looked at Bai Ping and others and said calmly.


    "Well, as I said, I will never let you go easily!"


    Bai Ping snorts coldly, and the cold light in her eyes twinkles. Her eyes almost devour Ye Feng.


    "By the three of you?"


    Leaf breeze light says, expression is very calm calm calm.


    "You are very good indeed. Up to now, there is no expression of panic."


    Zhu Qing stared at Ye Feng, then continued, "I know your strength is very strong, but since we dare to come to you, we are well prepared."


    "Is it? How can I not see that you said you were well prepared? "


    Leaf wind said coldly.


    "What do you want to see?!"


    At this time, Zhu Qing next to the young man stood out, eyes in the shimmer, scanning Ye Feng and others.


    At this moment, Jiang Shui and others, who were swept by his eyes, felt their heads suddenly faint and wanted to fall asleep.


    "I''m so sleepy!"


    Jiang Shui''s eyes are blurred, and her body is shaking constantly, and she will fall to the ground.


    The situation of little fat people is not so good. Their bodies are shaking violently, and their eyes are blank.


    "The spirit oppresses!"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows. In front of him, the young man''s spirit was powerful, which directly suppressed the spirits of Jiang Shui and others, so they all wanted to fall asleep.


    "Wake me up!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and his eyes are shining brightly. His spirit power is also powerful, which suppresses the young man''s spirit against Jiang Shui and others!


    "Just now What happened?! "


    Jiang Shui and other people woke up and started to sweat. They all lost consciousness at that moment and knew nothing about what had happened.


    This makes their hearts rise infinite horror!


    If there is a fierce battle at this time, and they suddenly lose consciousness, they will be killed instantly by the enemy!"Don''t you say that he specializes in physical strength and the incomparable fragility of the spirit?"


    Said the young man with a solemn face.


    Just now, he used the spirit power to deal with Ye Feng and others, and easily suppressed the spirit of Jiang Shui and others. However, Ye Feng, the main target of their trip, did not have anything, but suppressed his spirit!


    This makes him pay more attention to Ye Feng.


    The power of Ye Feng''s spirit is absolutely not weak, even stronger than his spirit power.


    "I think I''m wrong!"


    Zhu Qing said with twinkling eyes.


    Through Bai Ping''s story, he concluded that Ye Feng was more inclined to the cultivation of the body, and the power of the spirit would not be very strong.


    But to his surprise, Ye Feng''s spirit power was so powerful that he cracked all his friends'' spirit attacks.


    "But nothing! His cultivation realm is much lower than ours. Even if the power of spirit can''t work for him, we can take him down! "


    Zhu Qing said coldly.


    He and his friends all have the cultivation realm of the peak of eight overlapping springs, and Bai Ping also has the strength of seven overlapping peaks!


    Even though there are many people in Yefeng''s side, they are the best!


    Their cultivation realm is too high, the three people work together, Ye Feng and others are definitely not their rivals!


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng sneers, without any fear on his face.


    Jiang Shui and others are fearless. They are all standing beside Ye Feng. Their bodies are shining and ready to fight!


    "Up!"


    Zhu Qingleng drink, take the lead in the attack on Ye Feng and others.


    Bai Ping and Zhu Qing''s good friends didn''t hesitate either. Their internal strength broke out and they attacked with all their strength.


    "I must give you ten times the humiliation you gave me today!"


    Bai Ping snorts coldly, and the cold light in her eyes suddenly bombards the leaf wind.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    Ye Feng sneers, punches hard, and goes up without fear.


    Little fatty and others are not afraid. They sacrifice their own magic weapons and bombard Bai Ping and others.


    "Hum, what''s the use of many people? You must be taken today! "


    Zhu Qing drinks a lot. His eyes are shining brightly. His breath is powerful and frightening!


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome!

 Chapter 216

    "You could have cracked my spiritual oppression, now?!"


    Zhu Qing''s good friend Leng hum, with golden eyes and white forehead, appears with the mark of golden sword.


    His timing is very good. Zhu Qing''s strength explodes and he fights with Ye Feng. Ye Feng has no time to worry about anything else.


    At this time, he used the spirit attack again.


    Shua!


    Zhu Qing''s good friend''s forehead is shining with gold, and a trace of horror spreads. The golden sword on his forehead is extremely bright. A golden blade bursts out like a sharp sword, cutting towards the leaf wind.


    Spirit of things, Zhu Qing''s good friend''s spirit power is so terrible!


    This kind of attack, which is formed by the condensation of the spirit, is indelible in body and spirit. Only by using the power of the spirit, can this kind of attack be resolved.


    "Ye Feng Be careful! "


    On one side, Jiang Shui, who was fighting with Bai Ping, saw the golden sword, which was solidified by the power of the spirit. The expression on his face suddenly changed.


    Just now, Zhu Qing''s friends just used the spirit to oppress, which made them unable to resist and lost their self-consciousness.


    And now the spirit attack is more terrible!


    She has no doubt that if the golden sword made of the spirit is cut on her body, her spirit will be severely hurt.


    Therefore, she is very worried about Ye Feng, and her figure is fast approaching Ye Feng.


    "Don''t be distracted when fighting, and your opponent is me!"


    Bai Ping drinks cold, and the cold light flashes in her eyes. As soon as she looks at her jade hand, there is energy fluctuation, and in a moment, she blocks the ginger water.


    "Damn it, I''ll eat a stick!"


    Next to her, the little fat man, like a ghost, flashed behind Bai Ping.


    His timing is very good. At the moment when Bai Ping is fighting against Jiang Shui, the black iron bar in his hand gives off a black light and knocks at Bai Ping''s head.


    Bang!


    Bai Ping coughs up blood. The figure is unstable. There are several drops of blood on the white clothes, which are very striking.


    "It''s fast to hide!"


    The little fat man sneered, and the figure flashed again, attacking Bai Ping from different directions.


    That stick just now, Bai Ping dodged in time. Her head was not knocked, but her back was knocked by the black iron stick. Otherwise, Bai Ping would be knocked out in a flash.


    "Damn you!"


    Bai Ping drinks angrily, and her fair face is covered with ice cream.


    She clapped her jade hands, and the water purification technique showed up again. A crystal clear water flower appeared, bombarding Jiang Shui and others.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng''s situation is very critical.


    Zhu Qing deserves to have the highest cultivation realm in the eight coincidence spring realm. When he wields his big fist, there are terrible and deep energy fluctuations spreading out. He is close to Ye Feng, and he is not weak at all. He even leads Ye Feng to avoid others.


    "Dare to fight against Bai Ping, you will find the end!"


    Zhu Qingleng hum, the strength in his body is urged to the extreme, so that Ye Feng can not be separated for a moment, so that his friend''s spirit attack can play its maximum effect.


    "Three old students on the hequanjing list have joined hands to deal with our freshmen. How shameful are you?"


    Ye Feng sneers, the power of the third level holy body is urged to the extreme, and the body is full of light, shaking Zhu Qing.


    On the other side, he dare not to be careless and stick to his heart. The spirit is shining brightly. He will attack the golden sword which is coagulated by the power of the spirit.


    He knew very well that the spirit attack of Zhu Qing''s friend was the most terrible.


    If Zhu Qing''s friend''s spirit attack cannot be resolved, he will surely be defeated and won by Zhu Qing and others.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and the eyes burst out with brilliant brilliance. The five holy springs in his body are all open, and the surging power bursts out, which directly drops Zhu Qingzhen to one side.


    At the same time, he was still, his soul power was at its best, his forehead was shining, a beam of light burst out, and he hit the golden sword.


    Bang!


    The most gorgeous light flashes. The light beam and the golden sword collide to one side. Both of them break up in an instant and become light spots.


    Ye Feng and Zhu Qing''s good friend tremble at the same time. This is a confrontation between the spirit and the spirit. Both of them are shocked.


    "How can your spirit be so powerful!"


    Zhu Qing''s friend roared, disbelieving.


    He majored in the spirit, and the power of the spirit was incomparable. Even those old students who ranked very high on the hequanjing list could not compare with him in terms of the power of the spirit alone.


    But even so, he still did not take leaf wind, and leaf wind played a flag.


    "Don''t get tangled up. Try your best to get him!"


    Zhu Qing drinks heavily. He is also shocked. When Ye Feng shakes him away, he suddenly bursts out of power, which makes him slightly tremble.


    "Yuxu method!"Ye fengleng hum, his eyes twinkled with cold, he was very determined to attack Zhu Qing''s good friend first.


    Zhu Qing''s friend''s strength is a little weaker than Zhu Qing''s, and he is easy to deal with when he only cultivates spirits.


    Crackling!


    The golden lightning came out ferociously, and in a moment it split towards Zhu Qing''s friend.


    At the same time, Ye Feng did not hesitate to sacrifice a big bow. An arrow feather with terror energy shot at Zhu Qing''s friend.


    "This...!"


    Zhu Qing''s friend''s face changed greatly. Facing such a fierce attack, he couldn''t fight at all!


    "Damn it!"


    Zhu Qing had a big drink, and his figure moved quickly. He shot those arrow feathers to his friends.


    Bang bang bang!


    He put out his big hand, shining, and wiped out all the arrow feathers.


    "Ah..."


    Zhu Qing''s good friend screamed, and black smoke came out of his body. He fought against the golden lightning, but he still couldn''t resist it. He was seriously injured by the inside, the outside and the inside.


    On the other hand, the battle between Jiang Shui and Bai Ping also changed.


    Although Bai Ping has the strength of "seven peaks" and "he Quan Jing", and there are many cultivation realms for rolling over Jiang Shui and others, Jiang Shui and others are definitely not weak. With one dozen and six, they can drag Jiang Shui and others to the present, which is very powerful.


    "Haha, this time I see if you can hide!"


    The little fat thief smiled, and the black iron bar in his hand was shining. With a bang, he knocked on Bai Ping''s head directly, and almost fell to the ground.


    "Ah ah I''m going crazy! "


    Bai Ping roars, this little fat man attacks too indecently, she has been attacked by the little fat man several times!


    If there is no such a sneak attack, she can definitely hold back Jiang Shui and others for some more time!


    "I didn''t expect your head to be so hard!"


    Little fatty looked at Bai Ping and said.


    "Take her, and then we''ll help Ye Feng!"


    Elegant and cold, the golden spear in his hand is ablaze with arc, the golden armor is shining, and the heroic spirit is pressing people.


    "Good! "


    drink ginger water, five color fans shine, show powerful powers and bombard Bai Ping.


    "You..."


    Bai Ping''s face changed so much that she didn''t expect this to happen in the end!

 Chapter 217

    "Withdraw!"


    Zhu Qing shouted, very determined, he is very clear, in this case, they can''t take leaf wind they, stay here again, will only be taken by leaf wind.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhu Qing''s good friend is also shouting. His strongest attack method is spirit attack. But now his spirit attack has no effect on Ye Feng, and will only be beaten by Ye Feng.


    On the other side, Bai Ping wants to leave here more than any of them!


    The little fat man is really too obscene, and her moves are obstinate, which makes her impossible to prevent.


    In particular, there were other people attacking her, which made her very embarrassed.


    "Want to go?"


    Ye Feng sneers and flashes his figure. He takes the lead in chasing Zhu Qing''s friend. With a big fist, he directly throws Zhu Qing''s friend aside.


    At the same time, he responded very quickly. Kunpeng shengshu was launched, and the whole person was like a Kunpeng, rushing to Zhu Qing.


    Bang!


    The fierce collision sounds, Zhu Qing goes all out to resist, but the five holy springs in Ye Feng''s body have been opened, plus the power of nine turn holy art, Zhu Qing can''t resist at all!


    Poof, Zhu Qing fell to the ground, blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, seriously injured.


    On the other hand, Jiang Shui and other people''s attacks are also very fierce. Bai Ping has only resisted for several rounds, plus she has lost confidence and was taken by them.


    "You..."


    Bai Ping bites her teeth. There is blood on the corner of her mouth. Her face is pale and bloodless. She is very embarrassed.


    She United Zhu Qing''s good friends with Zhu Qing and waited for nearly a day here, thinking that Ye Feng would be able to return ten times the humiliation Ye Feng gave her.


    But in the end, I didn''t expect that they were planted in Ye Feng''s hands.


    "The biggest mistake is that I think the spirit is his weakness!"


    Zhu QingHan said.


    If he knew that Ye Feng''s spirit power was so strong, he would not call his friend who specializes in spirit power to come, but would find a friend with higher fighting power.


    But it''s all late.


    They have been defeated and can only be left to Ye Feng''s disposal.


    "How about this time!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining.


    He is the last to do such a thing as releasing the tiger to the mountain.


    But this is the holy courtyard. Although the holy courtyard doesn''t take care of the private affairs among the students, if he really kills Bai Ping and others, there will be big trouble.


    At that time, it''s a small matter to be expelled from the holy palace. It''s likely to be destroyed directly by the holy palace!


    Therefore, he can only teach Bai Ping and others a lesson, but not kill them.


    "Don''t go too far. You should know that my brother Bai Yi is coming back soon, and Ning Chen will come out of the closed door soon."


    Bai Ping gnaws her teeth and looks at Ye Feng with a look of resentment.


    "Still threatening me? If I''m afraid of your brother and Ning Chen, I will fight you last time? "


    Ye Feng sneers and ignores Bai Ping''s threat. He looks at Bai Ping and says, "take out your Lingpai."


    "You...!"


    Zhu Qing''s friend''s face changed a lot. He was the most miserable one. He didn''t know Ye Feng. At last, Ye Feng would search all his spiritual values.


    "Here you are!"


    Zhu Qing''s eyes glistened. He could take it up and let it go. He knew that if he didn''t take out the Holy Card, Ye Feng would not let them go.


    So happy to take out the Lingpai, Ye Feng is in the heart of his fear up.


    Zhu Qing will never be a fuel-efficient lamp if he can make such a choice. He will definitely come to his trouble again in the future.


    But he also can''t kill Zhu Qing. This is the holy palace. He can''t do anything wrong.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t have much worry. The soldiers would block the water and cover the land. When his strength was up, these troubles would not be troubles.


    "I don''t have spiritual value. You robbed me last time!"


    Bai Ping''s face is hard to see. She really has no spiritual value left. Not only was her spiritual value robbed last time, but also the magic tools she just spent a lot of spiritual value to exchange.


    "Haha, I believe you have something else on you. Take it out..."


    Nearby, the little fat thief said with a smile.


    "You...!"


    Bai Ping''s face changed again. She did have some other things on her. If she took them out to exchange with other students, she could also exchange them for many spiritual values.


    "Give it to him..."


    Zhu Qing sighed.


    Now they have become fish and can only be slaughtered by Ye Feng and others.


    "Here!"


    Bai Ping gnaws her teeth, and reluctantly takes out her things and hands them to Ye Feng and others.


    Next to her, Zhu Qing''s best friend also handed over his Lingpai."You are welcome to come to me next time, but remember to take good spiritual value, otherwise, your end will be very miserable."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Hum!"


    Bai Ping and others left with their own Lingpai in spite.


    "Ha ha, I think they are going to be pissed off, aren''t they? They ambushed us carefully, but we robbed them of their spiritual value at last. "


    Said the little fat man with a laugh.


    "That Bai Ping''s brother is a trouble. He Quan Jing ranks third on the list. It''s said that cultivation realm can break through to the realm of transforming gods long ago, but in order to get spiritual value on the list of he Quan Jing, he didn''t improve the realm!"


    Yan Wang frowned and said.


    "Yes, and Ning Chen is not an easy person to deal with......"


    Jiang Shui''s face was a little worried.


    "That''s why we can''t slack off!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile, "as long as our own strength is strong enough, they are no trouble at all."


    "Yes, hard work is what we should do now!"


    Elegant eyes bright said.


    "Well, let''s divide these spiritual values, and then hurry to practice."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and shared these spiritual values with Jiang Shui and others, then walked towards the cultivation room area.


    Shengyuan is the small courtyard where Zhu Qing lives.


    "Brother Zhu Qing, don''t you just let it go?"


    Bai Ping snorts coldly. Her face is full of unwilling expressions.


    "Never mind, that''s the spiritual value I''ve accumulated for several months, so it''s gone!"


    Zhu Qing''s good friend said with heartache on his face.


    "Of course not!"


    Zhu Qing''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and said, "I, Zhu Qing, have never suffered such a loss. If I don''t let that freshman pay a heavy price, then I, Zhu Qing, write these two words backwards!"


    "Yes, they must spit out our spiritual value! "


    Zhu Qing''s friend said with fierce eyes.


    "Wait a few more days, wait until we find the right time, then we will have done it if we don''t, and once we do, we will definitely let them look good!"


    Zhu Qing said coldly.


    [author''s aside]: no one has given a reward for a long time. Please give a reward and support!


    Book friends: 637488807


    welcome!

 Chapter 218

    "Haha, our spiritual value is not small now. Otherwise, we will go to the fourth area to practice?"


    Said the little fat man, laughing.


    Now each of them has a lot of spiritual values, but most of them are contributed by Zhu Qing and his friends.


    "The four area cultivation room needs 30000 spiritual values. It''s OK. Let''s go to the four area cultivation."


    Ye Feng said softly.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Shui and others have no opinions, and then they are ready to enter the palace where the active array is arranged.


    But before they went in, suddenly a large number of students came out of the hall with shock on their faces.


    "What''s the matter...?"


    Jiang Shui looked at the students coming out and said with a puzzled face.


    Ye Feng also shakes his head. He doesn''t know what happened here.


    But soon they understood what had happened.


    In the middle of the crowd, a girl in white as snow came out of the palace.


    And the source of shock on these students'' faces is from this girl.


    The girl''s skin is like snow, her eyes are bright and teeth are bright, her clothes are white and her body is holy and flawless. She is really like a fairy falling down from the world, which makes her ashamed.


    Her face, in particular, could not find any fault at all. Her facial features were so exquisite that people were shocked.


    Her lotus steps moved gently, and there was glittering and shining brilliance falling down. Her eyes were misty and misty, and it was exciting to watch.


    This is a perfect and impeccable beauty, which is beyond expectation.


    "How could there be such a perfect person in the world?"


    The little fat man looked silly and said stupidly.


    Not only he, but also Lingwang and yanwang. Their eyes were wide, and their eyes were tightly fixed on the girl.


    "How envious!"


    Ginger water and elegance are also sighing. Although they are also beautiful, they are still worse than this girl.


    "This sister looks so beautiful!"


    Said Fengqing with admiration.


    "Strange, how can I feel familiar?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He was also amazed by the girl, but he soon recovered. The girl gave him a strange feeling, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    But no matter how he thought about it, he never thought of where he had met the girl.


    "God, I saw Lingxue Xuejie!"


    Around, many students screamed excitedly.


    The girl is too beautiful for them to extricate themselves.


    "Lingxue Xuejie must have just cultivated in the ninth district. Only such extraordinary person as Lingxue Xuejie can enter the ninth district to practice!"


    "Nonsense, Lingxue Xuejie is not only the author of the holy academy, but also try to write as fast as possible, so that they can see the five chapters earlier, and don''t have to wait so long!


    Book friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 219

    "You...!"


    Huang FA''s face was angry. If he dared to ask Ling Xue, why did he come here to ask Ye Feng?


    "These freshmen are going to be unlucky. Mr. Wang Chuan is not easy to provoke. They dare to talk to Mr. Wang Chuan like this. They are really looking for death! "


    " yes, Mr. Wang Chuan is ranked 15th on the hequanjing list! "


    "No How do I think these freshmen are so familiar? "


    "By the way, it''s them! Those freshmen who occupied Bai Ping''s training room last time! "


    "I said, no freshmen dare to act so boldly! It''s them! "


    "These freshmen are really outrageous. Wang Chuan is just in time to teach them a lesson. Let them understand that as freshmen, they must learn to be humble!"


    The onlookers all said coldly.


    Some students here have been taught by Ye Feng in the last time, so they have a deep hatred for Ye Feng.


    However, there are also some students who just watch quietly and don''t say much.


    Most of these students are far stronger than other students and spend more time in the holy courtyard.


    For so long, let them understand a truth.


    Everyone in the holy courtyard should not be underestimated, even if it is a new student!


    Because they have suffered such losses.


    When the last batch of new students entered the holy palace, there were old students who wanted to teach these new students a lesson, but the final result was that these old students were cleaned up by the new students!


    At that time, there was a new student, who was very dazzling, and the potential displayed was just frightening!


    As soon as he entered the holy palace, he directly defeated the top ten beings in hequanjing and won the title of the first person in hequanjing!


    This dazzling new student is Lin Xi''s brother, Lin Sheng!


    "It seems that you freshmen are really arrogant!"


    Wang Chuan said with a cruel smile on his face.


    He just heard the comments of the students around him, and he already knew the story of Ye Feng and others who taught Bai Ping a lesson last time.


    "I think your head is really ill. If you are ill, go and cure it. Don''t go out and make a fool of yourself."


    The leaf breeze light openings to say.


    "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to?!"


    Wang Chuan snorted coldly. He was very angry.


    He is ranked in the 15th place on the hequanjing list. His strength is unmatched. Some old students have met him and are very respectful to him.


    But Ye Feng, these new students, even ignored his majesty. He said that he was ill and had to go to the hospital. Don''t go out and go crazy. This made his anger burn to the extreme.


    "You don''t know who I''m talking to. It seems that I''m very ill. I''m very ill."


    Ye Feng said with a smile on his lips.


    "You...!"


    Wang Chuan is furious. What he said is whether Ye Feng knows his identity!


    But ye Fengming knew the meaning of what he said, but he pretended to be crazy and ridiculed him, which was really disgusting.


    "It seems that you really need to be mended so that you can understand that the old schoolmaster needs new students like you to be polite!"


    Wang Chuan sneers, his body curls up brilliance, and his fists hit Ye Feng like a mountain.


    "Some old students are indeed worthy of my respect, but you are obviously not included in it."


    Ye Feng''s face was very calm. He strode forward and attacked Wang Chuan fearlessly.


    Boom boom!


    The violent explosion sounds constantly, and Ye Feng and Wang Chuan''s figure interweave together. The terrorist energy is rampant, and Yu Wei is amazing.


    Around, many people are sighing that Wang Chuan deserves to be the 15th person in hequanjing, and his strength is simply shocking.


    Each blow has a powerful and invincible power, and the shaking void is shaking.


    But what surprised them even more was Ye Feng''s strength!


    Wang Chuan''s strength is incomparable, but Ye Feng is even more fierce than Wang Chuan!


    Ye Feng''s fists are sensational. Not only the void is shaking, but also the fists are full of thunder. The crackling sound makes their scalp numb.


    "I''m glad I didn''t make it easy!"


    Some powerful old students secretly said happily.


    The potential of Ye Feng is no worse than that of Lin Sheng. It is likely to be the second Lin Sheng!


    They all know Lin Sheng''s terror. Once they grow up, it really sweeps through everything. No one can suppress them. It''s really dazzling!


    Bang!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright, the power of the third-order holy body erupts, and the fist prints blow out, which directly flies Wang Chuanzhen to one side, and the corners of his mouth are bleeding.


    "Damn it!"


    Wang Chuan scolds him. He is too careless. He thinks Ye Feng is just a new student. He is certainly not strong enough.


    Therefore, he didn''t even use his magic power. He directly relied on his strong magic power to fight against Ye Feng.But as a result, he fell through his glasses.


    Ye Feng''s strength is beyond his imagination. His strength in close combat is even stronger. He can''t fight back at all!


    "I have a little doubt about the authenticity of the holy palace''s list of hequanjing. With your strength, you can also rank in the top 15?!"


    Ye Feng said, with a thick disdain.


    Just now, he also heard the voices of the students around him. He knew that Wang Chuan was ranked 15th on the hequanjing list.


    "Well, it''s just that I haven''t exerted my strength!"


    Wang Chuan snorted coldly. His eyes were twinkling with cold. He didn''t show his strength. He didn''t use all his powers and magic tools.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng scorned and smiled, but did not put Wang Chuan in his eyes at all.


    Isn''t it that he hasn''t given full play?


    The nine turn holy skill, the fusion method and the five holy power springs are all open, all of which have never been revealed.


    "Let me show you the power of the old students, which is not comparable to your new students!"


    Wang Chuan drinks a lot. His golden hair is flying. There are terrible and deep energy waves.


    He is really strong. When he waved his hand, a great magic power was put out by him in an instant.


    Around, many students face a change, quickly to one side of the retreat.


    The power of this magical power is too strong. They are afraid that they will be affected.


    However, there are also some students standing there calmly without any action.


    They have no fear of Wang Chuan''s magic, because their strength is much stronger than Wang Chuan''s.


    Even, there are some students who have the power of transforming the divine realm here.


    Their eyes are bright, and they look at the battle between Ye Feng and Wang Chuan. They want to see if ye Feng is really a new generation of evils like Lin Sheng!


    Behind Ye Feng, the little fat man and other people also look dignified. He wants to help Ye Feng, but he is stopped by Ye Feng.


    "I can deal with it alone."


    Ye Feng''s words are bland, but full of confidence.


    "He''s as conceited as he is..."


    Around, some students were in a uproar.


    this leaves is as like as two peas. It is the same as the original confrontation against Bai Ping.

 Chapter 220

    "Dying!"


    Wang Chuan disdains a smile. He knows the horror of his magic power very well. Even some old people like him can''t underestimate his magic power.


    However, Ye Feng, a freshman who is much lower than his cultivation level, dare to despise his supernatural power, which is really seeking his own death.


    Boom!


    A round of purple sun appeared in the sky, surrounded by purple flames, which grew in the wind, and then a scale covered beast emerged from the fire.


    This is an absolutely powerful magic power. It has reached the level of the king of the middle grade. It can evolve into monsters and exert inexplicably powerful powers!


    "Mr. Wang Chuan is really gifted. Unexpectedly, he has reached such a level in his spiritual cultivation!"


    "Yes, it''s extremely difficult to cultivate this magic power. Few people can really evolve the beasts in it!"


    "In less than a month, the battle of hequanjing list is about to start. Relying on this magic power, senior brother Wang Chuan can definitely get another place!"


    Around, some old students exclaimed.


    Not only these old students, but also some of the students who changed the spirit environment, their faces changed slightly.


    They also know that it''s difficult to cultivate this magic power. Without a great talent and perseverance, it''s impossible to achieve great success.


    Obviously, Wang Chuan has achieved great success in cultivation and can evolve this magical beast!


    "I don''t know if this new student can resist..."


    Some of the old people who transformed the divine realm expressed their ponderous expression.


    "But so!"


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, with no fear on his face.


    Although the magic is strong, but his bottom card means is stronger. Try your best, Wang Chuan may not be his opponent!


    "Nine turn holy skill!"


    Leaf wind light drink, eyes shine, the breath on the body suddenly soared, the overall combat power increased fourfold.


    At the same time, he did not hesitate to sacrifice the fusion method. He integrated Kunpeng''s holy art and yuxu''s method. Kunpeng''s fist and seal were blown out. Kunpeng''s wings were flying away. His body was filled with electric light and he killed the purple flame beast.


    Roar!


    The purple flame beast roars to the sky, and the whole body is beating violently, fighting with Kunpeng, the scene is astonishing.


    "What magic is this!"


    Around, some old students were shocked.


    Ye Feng''s Kunpeng skill is too powerful to surpass Wang Chuan''s great power.


    "It''s like Some kind of fierce bird in ancient times! "


    An old man with a solemn face said.


    In fact, what he wants to say more is that it looks like Kunpeng, one of the ten fierce beasts in ancient times!


    But he didn''t say it at last. It was shocking that he was afraid that he would be called paranoid when he said it.


    Boom!


    Kunpeng shows his power. The evil spirit forces people to rush to the purple flame beast and tear it to pieces with one claw.


    "Here How can it be! "


    Wang Chuan''s face was appalled and he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    However, he had to believe that the purple flame beast broke and the fireball fell to the ground.


    Whew!


    Just when he could not accept the fact, a golden arrow suddenly came, with surging terrorist energy fluctuations, shaking the void.


    Wang Chuan suddenly regained his mind and did not dare to be careless. He offered a bronze shield, shining all over and blocking the golden arrow feather.


    Clang!


    The sparks splashed, the metal trill sounded, the bronze shield trembled, then was shaken to one side, and finally did not resist.


    "No hands!"


    Ye Feng drinks lightly and has bright eyes. He is very determined. He will not give Wang Chuan any chance to breathe.


    Shua, he disappeared from the spot, and when he reappeared, he was near Wangchuan.


    This is the new effect of the virtual hand after upgrading the strongest system. It can not only attack through the void, but also temporarily let the body through the void.


    "You...!"


    Wang Chuan shouts, startled by Ye Feng who suddenly appears in front of him.


    "Don''t be too wild in the future!"


    Ye Feng sneers and punches Wang Chuan without hesitation. He spits blood and is seriously injured. Finally, he falls to one side and loses his fighting power.


    "You...!"


    Wang Chuan drank angrily, and there was blood spilling from his speech. His face was pale and bloodless, and he looked miserable to the extreme.


    "What am I? Give me your card!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, eye light frighten people to Wang Chuan.


    Wang Chuan''s face changed greatly, and a thrill rose in his heart. Ye Feng wanted to steal his spiritual value!


    Spirit value is very important in the holy palace. Once he loses all spirit value, he will be unable to move in the holy palace!


    "Senior Help me! "He turned his head and looked at the old students who had strong strength and cultivated in the realm of transforming gods, and asked for help.


    These powerful old students have fast changing expressions on their faces, but none of them rescue Wang Chuan.


    Ye Feng''s potential is too strong. The second one is Lin Sheng. They don''t want to provoke Ye Feng who has such a terrible potential.


    In particular, they have no friendship with Wang Chuan, so there is no need to save him.


    Even some smart old students have secretly planned to make friends with Ye Feng before he has fully grown up.


    "Hum, Wang Chuan, you are still an old man in the holy palace. You are so oppressive to the new students. I will not take out your Holy Card and give it to this little brother to make amends!"


    An old man with the power of transforming the divine realm stood up and shouted at Wang Chuan.


    Although he has a strong power of transforming the divine realm, compared with other students of transforming the divine realm, it''s so bad that even the list of transforming the divine realm of the holy academy has not been up.


    But if he and Ye Feng get to know each other now, it will be very different in the future!


    Ye Feng has unlimited potential, comparable to Lin Sheng at that time. Once growing up, it will be terrifying!


    "The duty of the old students is to care for the new students and guide them! And you?! It''s a great crime to despise and humiliate the new students by relying on their practice in the holy palace for a long time! "


    Another old man came out, who also had the power to transform the divine realm, and criticized Wang Chuan with righteous words.


    Wang Chuan is accused by these old students. He just wants to stand up and scold the street!


    What cares for new students and points them out?!


    It''s all bullshit!


    When he first entered the holy palace, which old man cared for him and pointed him out? Is not a wanton insult to him!


    How come Ye Feng is here? It''s all changed?!


    "It seems that you are still stubborn! Are you willing to take out the nimbus only if we do it! "


    An old man, looking at Wang Chuan, said coldly.


    "No, no, no I''ll take it right away! "


    Wang Chuan''s face changed greatly. He dared not hesitate any more. He took out his Lingpai and gave it to Ye Feng.

 Chapter 221

    "Brother, what''s your name..."


    An old man in huashenjing smiled at Ye Feng and said.


    The smile is as kind as if ye Feng were his brother.


    "Ye Feng..."


    Ye Feng said a little surprised.


    He didn''t understand why these old students suddenly had such a good attitude towards him, and even scolded Wang Chuan for him.


    "It''s brother Ye. You can come to me whenever you want!"


    An old man in huashenjing patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and said.


    "I depend on! I''m not mistaken! This is the 95th oldest student on the list of God changing realm. How could he be brother to a new student? "


    Around them, those old students in Hequan, all stare at this scene!


    "We are all friends. Brother ye, don''t be polite to me later. If you need to use my place, you can speak at any time!"


    A young man said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    This young man is very powerful. He is named Shitian. He ranks No. 89 on the list of huashenjing. It''s an existence that can''t be underestimated!


    In fact, any person who can enter into the realm of transforming gods is not a simple person!


    Some people have never reached this level even in their whole life!


    "My God! Am I right?! Even Shitian, who is nicknamed Leng crazy, used to be brother to the new student! "


    "You are right! It''s not just Shitian. Look at the elders around this new student. Which realm of cultivation is not above the realm of transforming gods? "


    "It''s so damn envious. When I was a freshman, why didn''t so many old students call me brother?!"


    "I''m jealous..."


    Those old students who are still in Hequan state are all looking at Ye Feng with incredible faces.


    It''s so subversive!


    Surrounded by Ye Feng''s old students, everyone''s strength is very good, and they have a place in the list of huashenjing!


    Although the ranking is not very high, but for those who are still in Hequan realm, it is also quite a shock!


    Just after entering the holy palace, let these old people in the Holy Land surround to be brothers. Ye Feng is absolutely the first person in the history of the holy palace!


    "Brother, I don''t think you have joined any forces in the holy palace yet!"


    An old man in huashenjing looked at Ye Feng with deep meaning and said.


    "What forces?"


    Ye Feng asked. He really didn''t know that there were forces in the holy palace!


    "I knew my brother had not entered any force!"


    The old man in huashenjing who just spoke was ecstatic and said: "there are too many disciples in the holy courtyard. There are too many disciples. If there are too many disciples, there will be many troubles. For example, brother, there must be many people coming to you for trouble!"


    "Indeed."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "That''s right, brother. You have no influence in the holy palace, and you are a new student, so someone will look for your brother''s trouble without fear."


    The old man stopped and said, "but brother, if you enter any power in the holy palace, it will be different! With the support of the forces behind you, no one will dare to provoke you at will! "


    "So it is."


    Ye Feng suddenly realized that, indeed, as the old man said, if you enter the power, you will be sheltered by the power, and ordinary people will not dare to look for trouble casually.


    "Hey, brother, now you understand! Are you interested in joining the forces behind me? You should know that although there are many forces in the holy courtyard, the forces behind me are not weak. In this holy courtyard, there are also some prestige! "


    The old student said with a smile.


    Ye Feng''s potential is comparable to that of Lin Sheng. If Ye Feng joins in, once Ye Feng grows up, the power behind him will surely rise rapidly in this holy courtyard!


    "Brother ye, don''t listen to him. What kind of force is he? Even the top 50 forces in the holy palace can''t enter! Brother, don''t listen to him. Come to the power of elder brother. Elder brother''s power can rank among the top 50 in the holy palace! "


    "Go away! It''s nice of you to say that we are fifty-one and you are fifty! It''s like you''re powerful! "


    Said the old man disdainfully.


    Around, all the students in hequanjing look silly.


    It''s more popular than human!


    If they want to enter the top 50 forces in the holy courtyard, they need to have acquaintances. They can enter only after passing the assessment at all levels!


    Ye Feng, a freshman who just entered the holy palace, let these forces plunder!


    They can''t believe it!


    "This I have no idea for the time being. "Ye Feng said with a chuckle.


    Although it is good to join the forces of the holy academy, they will also be constrained by their own forces. Moreover, he does not know these forces very well now, so he will certainly not enter any force rashly.


    "Brother, if you want to come, you can come to me at any time!"


    There was a little disappointment in the faces of these old people, but they soon put away the disappointed faces.


    They also know that Tianjiao, like Ye Feng, who has boundless potential, will never act rashly, and will definitely make a choice by comparing all aspects.


    Thank you very much


    Ye Feng said with a smile, and then said goodbye to the students in the spirit state, and they went into the temple with the little fat man to prepare for practice.


    "I didn''t expect the complexity of the sanctuary!"


    Said Jiang Shui, frowning.


    She didn''t think that there were many students'' own forces in the holy Academy.


    "The holy academy practices more freely. Generally, the holy academy does not ask about private affairs among students. Therefore, there must be people holding together to prevent being bullied by others."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    There are too many students in the holy courtyard. It''s a little strange that no one can form all kinds of forces together.


    "Haha, in this way, the beautiful fairy must have his own power? Ha ha, I must enter into the influence of the fairy! "


    Said the little fat man with both eyes shining.


    "Fat man, don''t think about it! I''m afraid there are countless men in this holy place who think the same way as you do! "


    Ye Feng laughs.


    "Yes!"


    The little fat man looked depressed.


    "Hurry up and practice. Don''t you hear the old students talking about it? There''s less than a month to go, and we''ll start the battle of hequanjing''s ranking! "


    Ye Feng said with bright eyes.


    As long as you get on the list of hequanjing, you can automatically get a lot of spiritual values every day.


    Such temptation, for him, is still very big!


    He is going to win the first place in hequanjing!

 Chapter 222

    "Go and practice in the fourth area."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and Jiang Shui and others enter the four areas for cultivation.


    The price of the fourth zone is really expensive. The third zone has a 10, 000 spiritual value, while the fourth zone needs 30, 000.


    However, Ye Feng doesn''t lack spiritual value.


    Wang Chuan''s spiritual values, Ye Feng did not stay alone, the same with ginger water they shared.


    "This is the training room in the Fourth District...?"


    Ye Feng is surprised. How does he feel practicing here? He is practicing with him in the third area almost?


    He thought about it and suddenly realized it.


    "No wonder Bai Ping attaches great importance to that practice room. It seems that the practice room should be different from other practice rooms in the third area, and the effect is the same as that in the fourth area!"


    Ye Feng opens her mouth and her eyes are shining.


    Now he finally understood why Bai Ping would occupy the training room. It turned out that the room was strange!


    "Ha ha, you can let Fengqing practice there in the future, which can save her a lot of spiritual value."


    Ye Feng laughs.


    After that, he did not delay any more, and began to practice.


    In the last practice in the third area, he vaguely touched the barrier of the four coincidence spring, but it was still a little worse. He did not break through the five coincidence spring, only opened up the fifth divine spring.


    But this time, he just settled down, he has clearly sensed the barrier of the four coincidence spring!


    "It seems that this time, it is expected to break through the five overlapping springs!"


    Leaf wind twinkles in eyes, with a slightly excited look.


    Shua, he did not hesitate, quickly calm down to try to break through this barrier.


    It has to be said that since he entered Hequan, every breakthrough in the realm has been extremely difficult, several times more difficult than others.


    And this time, it''s just as hard.


    He tried to break through many times, but failed.


    However, he did not give up, but more attentively to break through this barrier.


    On the other side, they are also practicing in meditation.


    The effect of the four areas cultivation is much better than that of the three areas cultivation.


    Their three area practice room is a normal three area practice room, unlike Yefeng''s one with four area practice effect.


    Therefore, just after entering the four areas for cultivation, they felt that there was a big difference. The aura was much stronger than that of the three areas.


    The cultivation room where Ye Feng is.


    "Almost!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are full of jingmang Zhan, who has been pounded for more than a hundred times. Finally, this time, he feels a sign that he can break through.


    "All in one go!"


    Ye Feng drinks it lightly. The immortal Scripture moves quickly. Five miraculous springs open. The surging miraculous power comes out in a flash.


    He is willing to calm down, not to destroy the surging power in his body drawn by the Dharma gate, and to fight against the boundary barrier with all his strength.


    Bang!


    The crisp sound rings in Ye Feng''s body, and a smile hangs on Ye Feng''s face.


    "Breakthrough!"


    Ye Feng laughs, eyes open and close, there are two golden lightning bursts out, the breath is powerful and frightening.


    "The strength has increased a lot. Hequanjing is indeed called stepping into the realm of cultivation. Once the realm is broken, not only the strength has increased greatly, but also the understanding of the road has been deepened!"


    Ye Feng said with emotion.


    He now feels that the strength in his body has increased significantly, which is much stronger than when he was in the four overlapping springs.


    "It''s worthy of the holy palace. Tianjiao is like a cloud. The students of huashenjing can be seen everywhere. Even there are some horrible tianzhijiao girls who are about to break through huashenjing and step into the world like Ling Xue!"


    Ye Feng''s heart sank a little, and thought of that perfect pretty shadow!


    Ling Xue seems to be about his age, but that horrible and deep cultivation realm is amazing.


    "Sooner or later, I will reach such a state!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and his words are full of confidence.


    It''s still early, he didn''t hesitate to run the immortal Scripture method again, and began to practice to consolidate the realm just upgraded.


    On the other hand, some people, such as Jiang Shui, have broken through the realm of cultivation.


    Little fat man is the first to break through. As early as on the spiritual Road, he has almost broken through the barrier of the five coincidence spring environment. In addition to the two times of practice in the practice room of the holy academy, he has successfully promoted the cultivation state to the six coincidence spring environment!


    And another person who breaks through the realm of cultivation is Fengqing!


    Feng Qingfu gives her elixir from Ye Feng, and her talent is not bad. After entering the four areas, she has successfully improved the level of one realm and reached the level of two overlapping springs!


    Although Jiang Shui and Yan Wang didn''t break through the boundary, they also touched the boundary barrier. I believe they can break through the boundary barrier in the next cultivation."Time is up..."


    Ye Feng chuckles, stands up, and comes from the cultivation room.


    And not for a long time, little fat people and so on all came out of the training room.


    "Haha, the fourth district is much better than the third. It''s really worth it!"


    The little fat man laughed and was very satisfied with the cultivation effect of the four areas.


    Ye Feng also smiled, and then talked about the special training room in the third area.


    "No wonder!"


    After listening to Ye Feng, the little fat man and others suddenly realized why Bai Ping wanted to occupy the training room.


    "Fengqing, you will practice in that practice room later."


    Said Ye Feng to Fengqing.


    Feng Qing is the youngest in their group, so everyone will love her very much. Let Feng Qing practice in that special training room. Jiang Shui and others have no objection.


    "Let''s go to battle in the field today!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    Team war is also rich in rewards. He decided to take the little fat man and others to win the team war.


    "Walking and walking, my cultivation realm just broke through, just used to test my own strength!"


    The little fat man laughed.


    They left here and headed for the battlefield.


    And just as they were walking towards the battlefield, all of a sudden, they saw some familiar figures.


    These masters who are familiar with the figure also see Ye Feng and others.


    "Yo Yo, isn''t this Ye Feng and Yan Wang?"


    A young man looked at Ye Feng and others and said in a frivolous tone.


    "What? What''s the matter? "


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows. He knew the group, who was just the freshmen who took part in the examination together with them on the spiritual road.


    "It''s OK. I just saw you old friends, so I came here specially to say hello."


    The young man laughed and looked very proud. Looking at Ye Feng and others, he was obviously disdainful.


    "Friend? Still an old friend? Don''t put gold on your face! "


    The little fat man sneered and said that he was very upset with the young man''s attitude.

 Chapter 223

    "You...!"


    The young man''s face suddenly changed. He said coldly, "indeed, I''m not as dazzling as you on the spiritual road. I''m a nameless person! But do you still think this is the spiritual road?! I tell you, this is the holy palace. There are so many Tianjiao. You are here. You are nothing


    "Who gave you the courage to talk to us like this?"


    Yan Wang''s eyes are bright, staring at the youth.


    "Ha ha, the famous Yan Wang on Linglu is angry. He is really scared to death!"


    The young man laughed and his words were full of sarcasm.


    "This is on the spiritual Road, we need to look up to the existence! Now I''m angry. It''s terrible! "


    all the people around the young man burst out laughing.


    "Are you crazy?!"


    Yan Wang sneers, there are cold eyes surging.


    "Hum, don''t scare me with your prestige in Linglu. I''ll tell you again. This is the holy palace, not Linglu!"


    The boy sneered, his face fearless.


    If it''s really on the spiritual Road, he doesn''t dare to talk to Yan Wang and Ye Feng like this.


    But it''s different here. It''s the sanctuary!


    In particular, not long ago, he found an old man of the holy courtyard as a backer, and from this old man, he entered the force where the old man was.


    "We are all members of the night rain meeting now. So, King Yan, I warn you to be polite when you talk to us, otherwise Hum, your end will be ugly! "


    Said the boy proudly.


    He has seen the power of the night rain meeting. Most of the members there have a place on the list of hequanjing!


    There are even some senior members, their strength has reached the realm of God!


    "Rain at night? So that''s why you dare to be crazy in front of us... "


    At this time, leaf wind light mouth said.


    The expression on his face was very calm, without any disturbance.


    Ye Feng''s calm expression immediately surprised the young man on the opposite side.


    But they knew Ye Feng''s terror. When they first entered the spirit Road, they even killed several kings. In the later stage, they killed the most terrible beings on the spirit Road, the King Hong and the king Tianfeng!


    In particular, Ye Feng''s invincible figure and terrifying strength in the battle with the Phoenix King are deeply branded in his heart!


    "Damn, this is the holy palace. I have such a powerful force as the night rain to lean on the mountain, and I''m afraid of a leaf wind?!"


    Young heart scold, scold oneself cowardly!


    "Hum, is Ye Feng?! I admit you''re strong, but you''d better be smart. We''ll come out at night and a member can slap you to death! "


    Said the boy viciously.


    He was envious of Ye Feng and Yan Wang in the spiritual way.


    Now that he has found such a strong backing for the rain at night, how can he let go of the opportunity to humiliate Ye Feng and Yan Wang!


    It makes him feel very happy!


    The two most terrifying beings on the spiritual road are now being severely mocked and humiliated by him. How can they feel uncomfortable?


    However, he didn''t know that just a few days ago, several powerful alchemists were surrounding Ye Feng to say good things and bring Ye Feng to their respective forces.


    Otherwise, lend him a hundred courage and dare not talk to Ye Feng like this.


    "Ah, is this what we call" small man''s success "


    Next to her, she said with a gentle smile.


    Her long blonde hair was flying, her gold armor was shining, her heroism was strong, and she was full of strange beauty.


    "The peerless beauty on the spiritual Road, yawang..."


    The young man looked straight at elegance and said, "King ya, don''t follow these useless people. The old people they don''t know can''t enter into the main forces of the holy palace at all. In this way, they can''t get the protection of the old people of the holy palace. In this holy Palace, they will surely be humiliated!"


    With a bright smile on his face, he continued, "follow me, yawang. I can take you to the night rain meeting. In this way, no one will dare to bully you in the holy courtyard!"


    "Is it? Just like you, you don''t deserve to lift my shoes! "


    It''s elegant and cold, and the pretty face is covered with ice cream.


    "Hum, don''t be ungrateful. Do you think it''s a person who can enter all forces of the holy palace?! I tell you, without my help, you don''t want to enter any forces in the holy palace at all! "


    The young man said coldly.


    "Villains are always villains!"


    Elegant and cold hum, disdainful.


    At this time, an old man who had become a god state passed by. When he saw Ye Feng, his eyes suddenly brightened and he accelerated his steps towards Ye Feng.


    "It''s Xiao Yu..."


    The young man also saw the old man who changed the divine realm, and his face suddenly showed an excited expression.The old man who came here is not someone else, but a senior member of the night rain meeting Drizzle.


    "Xiao Yu, senior Why are you here! "


    The voice of the young man was shaking. He was just an ordinary student of the night rain meeting. It was lucky to meet a member of the senior level like Xiao Yu!


    He swore in his heart that he must pay a good compliment to Xiao Yu and get his protection!


    In this way, his position in the night rain meeting will definitely rise in an instant, and he may even surpass the position of the old student who pulled him into the night rain meeting!


    "Well..."


    Xiao Tian raised his eyebrows. He had no impression of the young man who came up to talk with him.


    However, when he saw the badge on the boy''s body, he instantly understood that it was a member of the night rain club.


    But he didn''t take care of the young man too much. Instead, he went to Ye Feng with a smile on his face.


    "Ha ha, brother ye, we two are really predestined to meet each other here!"


    Xiao Yu said with a smile.


    Ye brother?!


    When hearing Xiao Yu''s so kind shout Ye Feng for brother, the young man next to him almost jumped up!


    "Well Who are you? " Ye Feng asked.


    Shit! Ye Feng doesn''t even know Xiao Yu! Did Xiao Yu recognize the wrong person?


    The young man thought in his heart.


    At the same time, he prayed in his heart that Xiao Yu was really wrong! Otherwise, he''s really in danger!


    "Ha ha, it''s normal that ye brothers didn''t know me. After all, there were so many people around Ye brothers at that time. I couldn''t squeeze them to talk to Ye brothers at all!"


    Xiao Yu said with a smile.


    What? Still trying to talk to Ye Feng?! What kind of relationship is it!


    The young heart was going crazy, he felt that Ye Feng was not as simple as he thought!


    "Yes, you are all too enthusiastic. Even if you talk with me, I can''t recognize it."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Haha, I can''t blame Ye brothers!"


    Xiao Yu said with a smile.

 Chapter 224

    "What can I do for you?"


    Ye Feng looked at Xiao Yu and said with a flat expression.


    "Last time so many people invited Ye brothers to their forces, I also want to invite Ye brothers to our forces!"


    Xiao Yu said nervously.


    By the side, the young man''s face was completely green!


    Damn it, he just said that Ye Feng can''t enter any holy palace force at all!


    As a result, in a flash, he was severely hit!


    They are the elders of the night rain meeting, asking Ye Feng to enter their night rain meeting!


    Moreover, listening to Xiao Yu''s long story, not long ago, there were many forces in the holy palace that were no weaker than the night rain, inviting Ye Feng to enter their forces!


    "Is your influence called the night rain meeting?"


    Ye Feng looks at Xiao Yu like a smile.


    "Well yes! Have ye brothers heard of our night rain meeting? "


    Xiao Yu said with a little consternation.


    "More than that..."


    Ye Feng said with deep meaning.


    "What do ye brothers mean?"


    Xiao Yu''s face changed a little. Did some members of them provoke Ye Feng?


    This makes his heart completely indecisive, leaf wind potential infinite, once growing up, will definitely surpass many old students!


    Even if he can''t bring Ye Feng into their night rain meeting, he can''t be against Ye Feng!


    He asked cautiously, "is it the members of the night rain meeting who caused the Ye brothers?"


    "I don''t think so. It''s just a member of your night rain meeting. He is very powerful in front of me I''m not qualified to enter the night rain meeting


    Ye Feng laughs at himself.


    "Who is so brave! Did he eat bear heart and leopard gall? "


    Xiao Yu is furious and his eyes are cold.


    He invited all the people who could not come, but some people said they were useless people, not qualified to enter the night rain meeting?!


    "This He''s right in front of you. "


    Ye Feng said.


    "What! It''s you? I said what are you doing here! "


    Xiao Yu suddenly looks back, his eyes are extremely cold, which makes these teenagers fall into the ice cellar and cool.


    "Xiaoyu Xuechang! We are wrong! "


    With a plop, the teenagers were paralyzed to the ground with fright, and their faces were pale to the extreme.


    "Hum, I''d like to know why brother Ye is useless?!"


    Xiao Yu snorts coldly, and his eyes are filled with anger.


    "This...!"


    At first, the young man who had been mocking Ye Feng was shivering and speechless.


    What does that make him say?


    Let him say that, relying on the power of the night rain meeting, he is extremely powerful in front of Ye Feng and scorns Ye Feng?


    If he said this, he had no doubt that Xiao Yu would slap him to death!


    "Give me your nightrain badge! You''ve been banished by the rain at night! "


    Xiao Yu said coldly.


    "Xiao Yu, i...!"


    The young man opened his mouth to beg Xiao Yu for mercy, asking Xiao Yu not to expel them from the night rain meeting!


    But when he saw the cold dead eyes of Xiao Yu, he went to his mouth to beg for mercy and swallowed it back to Sheng Sheng!


    He did not dare to hesitate any more. He took off the badge of the night rain meeting and handed it to Xiao Yu.


    Other teenagers also quickly took off their night rain badge and gave it to Xiao Yu.


    "Go away!"


    Xiao yuleng said.


    These teenagers instantly got up from the ground and left here.


    "I''m sorry, brother Ye. It''s my lax management of the night rain meeting that made such a member appear. Please don''t be angry with brother Ye!"


    Xiao Yu said apologetically.


    "It''s OK. There are many people, and their conduct will always be uneven."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Then I wonder if brother Ye is interested in coming to our night rain party? "


    Said Xiao Yu.


    "Thank you, brother Xiao. I just want to concentrate on Cultivation and join forces. I''d better talk about it later."


    Ye Feng refused Xiao Yu with a smile.


    "Well, when do ye brothers want to join the forces of the holy palace? We must give priority to our night rain meeting! The night rain will always welcome Ye brothers! "


    Said Xiao Yu.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile, then said goodbye to Xiao Yu and left here with Jiang Shui and others.


    "Ha ha, I was so happy just now!"


    The little fat man laughed.


    "It''s so delightful. Villains should have such a fate!"Elegant also smile, golden long hair fluttering, beautiful and moving.


    "All right, stop laughing, calm down and get ready to fight! This is our first team battle. We must not lose. We must get a good start! "


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Shui and others are in the right color. They enter the battlefield together with Ye Feng.


    "It''s the wind..."


    When Ye Feng entered the battlefield, they immediately triggered many people''s screams.


    Ye Feng beat Jin Peng, who has more than 130 consecutive wins, and left a deep impression in their hearts.


    "Let''s start the team war first!"


    Ye Feng is helpless. There are so many people around them. They managed to escape from the crowd and come to the tutor''s registration.


    "Little guy, you are really famous here now."


    Teacher Ling Ji looked at Ye Feng and said with a smile.


    "I don''t want that either!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and looks helpless. He tells the truth and feels surrounded by people It''s really hard!


    "So many of you are here. Are you going to join the team war?"


    Teacher Ling Ji said with twinkling eyes.


    "Also ask the tutor to help you open the qualification of team warfare." Ye Feng said.


    For the first time to participate in the team war, not only should they register first, but also the tutors need to open the League war qualification. Last time, Ye Feng did not plan to carry out the team war, so they just registered, and did not have the qualification to open the League war.


    "Cluck You said last time you had time to come to chat with me, but now you haven''t come! "


    LINGJI is sighing and helping Ye Feng to open their league battle qualification.


    "All right..."


    Ye Feng sees Ling Ji help them to get the League battle qualification, and changes to be the first to leave here.


    "Oh, am I that scary?"


    LINGJI sighed again.


    Out of here, Ye Feng found a hidden viewing area and waited for the opening of their first group war.


    "I think that tutor is very interested in you!"


    Jiang Shui said in a slightly sour tone.


    "No, you think more!"


    Ye Feng quickly denies it.


    "Haha, I don''t think it''s too much!"


    On one side, the little fat thief said with a smile.


    "Fat man, shut up!"


    "Big brother, you can''t do that. I''ll tell you the truth!" Said the little fat man.


    At this time, their Lingpai suddenly lit up.


    "Here we go, let''s go!"


    Ye Feng said with bright eyes.

 Chapter 225

    "Good!"


    After the Lingpai lights up, Jiang Shui and others all know that they should play.


    "You are the wind?!"


    There are also six people on the opposite side, one of them is a young man with black hair. He looks at Ye Feng with his eyebrows.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "I admit that you are very strong, but this is a team fight. It''s the cooperation of six people. Even if you are strong enough, you can play a limited role!"


    Black hair young eyes bright said.


    "My friends are not weak."


    Ye Feng chuckles with absolute confidence on his face.


    "I didn''t know until I tried!"


    The young man with black hair snorted coldly. With a big wave of his hand, the other five quickly set up a formation to attack Ye Feng.


    "Elder brother They look so fierce! We How? "


    Said the little fat man, slightly shocked.


    The attack position of the six people in the opposite direction is very perfect. There are flanking attacks and positive attacks. In particular, they cooperate very well, which makes it difficult to find out the flaws.


    "We Free play! "


    Ye Feng chuckles, and then bursts out two golden awns in her eyes. With a swish, she takes the lead to attack six people in the opposite direction!


    "This...!"


    Jiang Shui and others are a little bit confused, free play? In this way, we can''t play the real power of the team!


    They thought Ye Feng would direct them to fight, but Ye Feng has come to free play!


    "Come on!"


    The little fat man bit his teeth, and Ye Feng had already met him. They had no time to write here.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    All five of them are quick to attack, each with their own means, to deal with the opposite team.


    "Scattered sand!"


    On the opposite side, with a disdainful smile on his lips, the boy with black hair waved his hand and took the lead in attacking Ye Feng!


    "What a pity! Feng''s personal strength is so strong, as a result, "if Feng''s opponents are also the first time to participate in the League war, it''s OK, but unfortunately, Feng''s opponents, not only are not the first time to participate in the war, but also have won the League war for 15 consecutive wins!"


    "Wind their opponent, the strength is very strong..."


    Pay attention to Ye Feng''s group battle, said the students with all expressions of regret on their faces.


    Boom boom!


    On the challenge arena, there was a loud crash.


    Ye Feng''s personal fighting abilities are very strong, but their opponents in the opposite side cooperate more tacitly, which makes Ye Feng and others have no place to start at all and even be suppressed.


    "Big brother, I can''t go on like this! We will lose! "


    Said the little fat man anxiously.


    He is good at sneaking attack on the hell man, but the opposite side doesn''t give him any chance at all. As soon as he gets close to him, two opponents attack him at the same time, so he can only retreat.


    "They have attack and defense, and the formation is not flustered at all. The attack we sent out, they easily resolved it! But their attack is greatly enhanced by the cooperation of the team! "


    Yan Wang''s eyes twinkled.


    Bang bang bang!


    Ye Feng''s opponent''s attack is very fierce, flank interference, the main force is hard to shake, their personal strength is slightly inferior to Ye Feng and others, but the cooperation is seamless, and now there is a trend of rolling.


    "You Give up! "


    The black haired boy sneered. He had seen that Ye Feng and others had no experience of cooperation at all. Not only the strength of the team could not be exerted, but also the strength of the individual was greatly reduced because of their suppression.


    "Wind Give up! Anyway, it''s also the first time for you to sum up the experience of this failure. In private, do more running in training. When the running in is almost done, come back to join the League war! "


    "You are oppressed miserably. There is no chance to win at all. You''d better give up earlier!"


    The participants shouted at Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng and others could not hear what they said.


    There are special light curtains in the challenge arena, which can isolate all sounds, so that people on the challenge arena can fight with all their strength without interference.


    "This...!"


    Jiang Shui''s face is very ugly. They have been suppressed to the edge of the challenge arena. If they go back, they will fall from the challenge arena.


    "To play freely is not to let you play at will, but to be good at observation and play with your teammates!"


    Said Ye Feng softly.


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Shui and others instantly realized.


    Indeed, in the battle just now, they were all concerned with their opponents and totally ignored the situation of their teammates!


    "Well, let''s not be discouraged. If we practice a few more times, we can still win!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    "Do you still have a chance to hone?"The young man with black hair snorted coldly. With a big wave of his hand, the formation on their side changed in an instant. He replaced it with a full attack formation and gave up all the defenses.


    "War!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes radiated two brilliant brilliances. His body was full of brilliance with his big fist beating. Although he was suppressed by his opponent''s team, his strength was still outstanding.


    On the other side, the eyes of Jiang Shui and others flickered with strange light.


    They have a clear understanding. This time, they are not only looking at their opponents, but also observing the overall situation. Once the opponent team shows flaws, they will not hesitate to cooperate with their teammates to give the opponent a heavy blow!


    This effect is very significant!


    For the first time, they resisted the attack from the opposite side without being bombarded by the opponent.


    "I look down on you. You''re running in so fast! But if you think you can beat us in this way, it will be a big mistake! "


    The black haired boy sneered and waved, and the formation between them was restored to the original one again!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion continued to ring. Ye Feng and others were defeated by their opponents again, but this time they obviously lasted a lot longer than the last time.


    "Yes, that''s the rhythm. If we grasp it well, we can definitely win!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright. Although they are still in the downwind, they are very satisfied with Jiang Shui''s performance.


    "OK, boss!"


    Little fat man laughs, holding a black iron stick, wandering around constantly, ready to cooperate with his teammates to give them a fatal blow.


    "War!"


    Elegant light drink, beautiful eyes shining extremely, she is more brave, not a little discouraged, the hands of lightning gun sweep, play out more and more powerful!


    Jiang Shui and others are also fighting endlessly. Their own strength is becoming stronger and stronger. Their opponents are almost unable to suppress them!


    "Beat them!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are horizontal, and his breath is exploding. His fists are beating, and he suddenly goes away.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome!

 Chapter 226

    "You want to flip? No way! "


    Black haired youngsters drink heavily and wave their hands together. Their formation here changes again, and their strength increases a lot in an instant.


    In order to occupy a place on the team battle list, they have studied many team formation, so they have a great advantage in the formation, and can play the team''s strength to the strongest!


    Especially they often train together. The tacit understanding and cooperation among the players have reached a high level.


    Boom boom!


    The black haired youth''s momentum is surging up very fast, attacking and defending, and their rhythm is very good.


    For a while, the battle fell into a deadlock again. Ye Feng and others could not break their formation.


    "Yuxu method!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were clear, his hands were out, and the golden lightning came out ferociously, attacking the flank of the black haired boy.


    The middle part of the black haired boy is the strongest, and the players on both sides support each other, so it is difficult to break through in a short time.


    Therefore, Ye Feng wants to break the black haired boy''s flank first.


    "What you think is too simple!"


    Black haired teenagers have a smile on their lips. Their formation has been studied for a long time. At this time, the formation can be said to be the most perfect. How can Ye Feng easily break their flanks?


    Shua Shua Shua!


    There was no hesitation between the young black boy and the other wing player. The power of his body surged and he immediately went to support the side attacked by Ye Feng.


    "Ha ha, I have been waiting for this moment for a long time!"


    The little fat thief smiled and appeared quickly behind those who went to support him like ghosts.


    He has been observing for a long time. Only when the black haired youth supports around, is the weakest time and the easiest time!


    However, we must be quick. The people in the black haired youth team cooperate very well. After the support, we will make up for this weak place in a very short time.


    "Look at me!"


    The little fat man drinks heavily and holds the black iron stick. The timing is very good, and the movement is extremely fast. When the black iron stick hits one of the black hair youth team heavily.


    "Ah..."


    The young man who was knocked cried out. It was so painful. It hurt so much!


    "Here I am!"


    Elegant light drink, golden hair flying, hands lightning gun a horizontal, electric arc filled, directly to pick the young fly to one side.


    "The flames are surging!"


    Yan Wang cold drink, the sea of fire appeared, their opponents will be covered!


    "Support!"


    The young man with black hair yelled and his face was worried. He didn''t expect such a result.


    His body was shining, he was walking in the fire, his hands were shining, he filled up their missing space and fought with elegance.


    "Haha, I''m here too!"


    Jiang Shui chuckles, the five color fan in his hand shines, supports elegance quickly, and suppresses the black haired boy.


    The spirit king''s reaction speed is also very fast. His power surges. He mainly attacks other teenagers. With the little fat man, he also shows signs of crushing.


    "You It''s a failure! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, his left hand is the jade Xu method, his right hand is the Kunpeng Saint skill, and he makes a big opening and closing, bombarding their opponents.


    Now their opponent''s formation has been completely disordered, their strength is greatly reduced, and they will never win again!


    "Why That''s it! "


    Black haired youth shouted, eyes are full of thick unwilling.


    They have been studying the formation for a long time, and their running in training in private is very hard, but I didn''t expect that they would be such a result this time. They were defeated in a completely new team!


    Bang bang bang!


    Ye Feng''s body is shining, and his fist is full of terror. He will shake an opponent off the challenge arena.


    Jiang Shui and others are also very brave. After all the strength is exerted, their personal strength has a great eruption, and they also attack their opponents to the challenge arena.


    "The most important core is the wind..."


    In the war watching area, the students who have been paying close attention to Ye Feng''s side are shocked.


    They have been paying attention to Ye Feng''s battle since the beginning. From the beginning, they were run over by black haired teenagers. They quickly beat out of the challenge arena and fought back at the back of the Jedi. They saw it as shocking!


    "Keep fighting!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright, and the war spirit is endless. Once again, the team war begins.


    The cooperation between the six of them is more and more tacit, and the time for defeating the opponent is shorter and shorter. Soon, they won ten consecutive victories!


    "Ha ha, it''s really dangerous just now. Fortunately, even if you appear fat, you will win if you fail!"


    Yan Wang said to the little fat man with a smile.


    In the fight just now, he was suddenly surrounded by two opponents and almost hit the challenge arena by them.However, the little fat man appeared behind the opponent like a ghost. The black iron staff swept the two opponents down to the challenge arena directly!


    "Haha, that''s right. I''m the best at beating the mug!"


    Said the little fat thief with a smile.


    Ye Feng had a rest for a while, then they worked hard and won 20 consecutive victories. They won 30 consecutive victories in all!


    Their own personal strength is very strong, just lack of running in. Once the tacit understanding is achieved, the general team is not their opponent at all.


    "Come here first today. It''s been a long time. Let''s go get the reward."


    Ye Feng said.


    Winning in a row in 30 League battles is the same as winning in a row in a personal battle. You can get a lot of protection and rewards for winning in a row.


    "They are so abnormal. The running in speed among teammates is frightening..."


    "Yes, I really want to know their true identity!"


    Around them, a large number of students are looking at the back of Ye Feng''s departure and talking about it one after another.


    And in the middle of these students, there is a young man, eyes extremely resentful stare at leaf wind their back.


    "Team warfare? Hum, this time, I must give you back ten times the humiliation you gave me last time! "


    Young Leng hum, after showing his face, it''s the last time Ye Feng won all the Jinpeng!


    Tutor office.


    "Aren''t they here to win 30 League battles in a row?"


    LINGJI sees Ye Feng and they are coming towards her, and a ray of wonder twinkles in her beautiful eyes.


    "Good tutor, let''s receive the reward of 30 consecutive league battles."


    Ye Feng said with a light smile.


    "It is..."


    Ling Ji''s voice was soft and her eyes were shocked.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 227

    "Mentor Reward! "


    Ye Feng was a little distracted when he saw LINGJI, and he opened his mouth to remind her that" er... "


    LINGJI returns to her senses and looks at Ye Feng with complicated eyes.


    These people are really abnormal. They won 30 consecutive victories in less than a day!


    You know, it''s a team war, different from a personal war. There are many unexpected situations. If you want to win 30 consecutive games in less than one day, only those teams with evil talents can do it!


    "Little guy, you surprised me again..."


    LINGJI said with a smile.


    "It''s not my own credit either."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    To be honest, his personal combat power is very strong, but without the cooperation of Jiang Shui and others, they can''t win 30 games in a row.


    "Cluck Anyway, Congratulations! "


    LINGJI said with a smile, and gave out the reward for winning 30 team battles in a row.


    "Six elixirs!"


    Jiang Shui exclaimed. He never thought that the reward for thirty consecutive wins would be so good!


    The faces of little fat people are also slightly moved. Although Sanpin Lingdan is not a rare and incomparable pill, its value is also very good. If they trade with other holy academy students, they can definitely exchange at least 30000 spiritual values!


    "Shengyuan has always been very generous to the students, but the premise is that you need to fight for it yourself!"


    LINGJI chuckled.


    This is the unique way for the holy academy to cultivate students. They are different from other cultivation schools. They will not interfere with the cultivation of students too much, but will only give instructions at the most critical moment for students.


    As long as there are enough spiritual values, the supernatural items such as heaven level supernatural power and Holy Level artifact can be exchanged at will.


    Of course, the more detached items, the more spiritual value they need. Usually, they need at least millions of spiritual values to exchange!


    "Thank you very much, tutor!"


    Ye Feng politely returned a gift and left here with Jiang Shui and others.


    "Little guy, what the tutor said before is serious. When you have nothing to do, you must come and chat with the tutor!"


    LINGJI said with a smile.


    She looked at Ye Feng and other people''s figure, murmured: "this little guy is really good..."


    This time, Ye Feng won 30 League battles in a row, and they all got a lot of spiritual value. Especially, one person also got a three level elixir, which is quite fruitful.


    "Big brother, I think we can win several more games, or we can continue to fight!"


    Said the little fat man with his eyes shining.


    "It''s not as easy as you think!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said: "with more than 30 winning teams, the strength is certainly not weak. Although we have cooperated better than before, there are still many problems, so I decided to run in and run in first, and then continue to participate in the team war!"


    "Yes, several times we won very dangerous, just a little bit will lose!"


    Yan Wang raised his eyebrows and said.


    "Well, we''ll come back for the team war after we''ve been honed!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled and said: "there are a lot of holy value tasks in the holy palace. We can take these tasks to break in the tacit understanding between us. In this way, we can not only hone us, but also get holy value with one arrow and two eagles!"


    "We should seize the time to improve our strength. Ning Chen and Bai Ping''s brother Bai Yi are not simple characters. Once they attack us and our strength does not improve, they will surely suffer a great loss in their hands!"


    Jiang Shui frowned.


    She has been worried about these two people. Tianjiao is like a cloud in the holy courtyard, but these two people can stand out from so many Tianjiao. One is in the fifth place of hequanjing list, and the other is in the third place of hequanjing list, which is enough to show that these two people are not easy to pay for each other!


    "Ning Chen is OK, that Bai Yi is not simple! I''ve heard that other students have said that Bai Yi can break through the evolution divine realm for a long time, but in order to automatically obtain a large number of spiritual values every day, he didn''t choose to break through to the transformation divine realm and keep his cultivation realm suppressed in the Hequan realm! "


    Yan Wang said with a dignified face.


    Hear him say so, the mood of elegant and so on also changes heavy.


    Bai Yi is absolutely a terrible enemy. If they don''t take it seriously, they will be easily defeated by Bai Yi.


    "So, we can''t slack off..."


    Ye Feng said with bright eyes.


    And just then, all of a sudden, not far from them, there was a cold hum.


    "Wind..."


    Jinpeng appears, with a cold smile on his face, and his eyes are glued to Yefeng.


    He has been waiting for Ye Feng to come out from his mentor, so when Ye Feng and others just came out, he found them."It was you."


    Ye Feng looks back and sees Jin Peng. He smiles and says, "what are you doing sending the boy to me? Do you have spiritual value and plan to send me a wave of spiritual value? "


    Give money boy?!


    When hearing the word, Jin Peng immediately exploded.


    "Wind, you are less rampant. Last time, it was just my carelessness. Otherwise, how could you win me!"


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng smiles, looks at Jinpeng and says, "do you want to fight with me again? Yes But is your psychic ready? "


    "Well, if you want to play this time, play a big one!"


    Jinpeng sneers and stares at Ye Fengdao: "three hundred thousand spirit values, plus a magic weapon worth two hundred thousand spirit values, dare you fight a team battle with me!"


    "Are you serious?"


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    "What? No guts? Have you admitted? "


    Jinpeng said with a scoff.


    "Here..."


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows are frowning, and his face is uncertain.


    "Hum, you have no guts. You can buy one! Since you dare not fight with me, if you see me again, get away from me! "


    Jin Peng said with a smile.


    "You...!"


    Ye Feng clenches his teeth and looks angry.


    "What am I? Don''t dare to accept the challenge! "


    Jinpeng said disdainfully.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Feng said angrily and excitedly, "just fight, I''ll fight with you! I have 600000 spirit values, plus six three spirit pills and two magic tools. The total value is a million spirit values. Dare you fight with me! "


    "You have so many psychic values?!"


    Jinpeng said with disbelief.


    "Fat man, show him your Lingpai and elixir!"


    Ye fengleng hum, a picture that was totally enraged by Jinpeng and wanted to fight with Jinpeng.


    The little fat man and other people are confused. In their cognition, Ye Feng will never be so easily angered and desperate!


    But they didn''t ask much, and they took out their Lingpai and elixir one after another.


    "So many?!"


    Jinpeng was shocked. This time, the expression on his face was changeable.


    "Why, dare not fight with me?"


    Ye Feng said with a cold smile.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome!

 Chapter 228

    "You...!"


    Jinpeng bites his teeth, but he doesn''t dare to promise.


    In the past, he took out half a million spirit values, which he borrowed from everywhere, let alone the million spirit values!


    Around them, many students are attracted by such gambles as Ye Feng and Jin Peng.


    "Million spirit value..."


    "My God, how long do I have to save to get a million spiritual values!"


    All the students around were frightened, with a million spiritual values, which was an unimaginable number for them!


    "What? I dare not! "


    Ye Feng bit his teeth and said angrily.


    Jin Peng''s eyes were fixed on Ye Feng and he didn''t speak.


    He was very worried. If he promised to come down and lost in Ye Feng''s hand, he would have to pay off his debts in the holy palace!


    Millions of spiritual value, he must pay at least one year''s debt, and the premise can''t use a little spiritual value in the process!


    He was hesitant to agree.


    "Brother Jin, don''t be afraid of him. He''s just bluffing and scaring you!"


    A young man beside Jinpeng said coldly.


    "Yes, how can a rookie team like them win us? I have 200000 spirit values here. I can lend them to you first! "


    Said a blue haired boy.


    "Yes, we have won a hundred team games in a row. We will win this time!"


    Another young man said.


    They are all members of Jinpeng team and have a very good relationship with Jinpeng.


    When I heard that Jinpeng was beaten by others and lost all his belongings, I didn''t hesitate to take out the spiritual value to support Jinpeng to get back the court and take back the lost spiritual value.


    "Shit, I was almost bluffed by this kid!"


    Jinpeng scolds, thinking of Ye Feng''s appearance just now, just because he was angry, he took out the total spiritual value of millions to gamble with him!


    "Come on, I promise, a million dollar bet!"


    Jinpeng sneered.


    "You...!"


    Ye Feng''s face changed slightly, and his expression was very flustered.


    Jinpeng and other people see the appearance of Ye Feng, and they are more sure that the former Ye Feng just wants to scare them away with a million spiritual values!


    "Haha, I want to bluff. I''m begging for help!"


    Jinpeng laughed.


    Around, the students who have been paying attention here all sighed deeply.


    The wind is really too young. The expression on his face can''t hide at all. If the original expression is covered up well, it may scare Jin Peng away.


    However, the wind is really too tender. What''s the idea in my heart, I wrote it on my face directly. As a result, Jin Peng knew it and promised to gamble with a million spirit value.


    "It''s a pity that millions of spiritual value will be given away soon!"


    All of these students feel sorry for Ye Feng. They don''t think Ye Feng can win over Jin Peng at all.


    Because if ye Feng is sure, how can they scare Jin Peng in this way?!


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Ye Feng''s face was flustered. At this moment, all of them disappeared. Instead, he became very calm and calm.


    "Let''s go, go to the challenge arena!"


    Leaf breeze grins, the smile on the face is very bright.


    When people saw this smile on Ye Feng''s face, they all scolded in their hearts.


    Damn it!


    This guy is a pit. He pretends to confuse Jinpeng with that expression on purpose, which leads Jinpeng to take the bait and promise to gamble with millions of spiritual value!


    "You...!"


    Jinpeng''s face changed greatly. Seeing Ye Feng''s calm smile, he knew that he might have been cheated!


    "Don''t be afraid, brother Jin. This guy must be pretending to disturb our confidence, so that we can play abnormally in the arena and then lose in their hands!"


    A teenager in Jinpeng''s team said calmly.


    "Yes, normally, they can''t win us at all, so they use such small means to disturb us!"


    Blue hair analysis said.


    "Damn, I was almost bluffed by this kid again!"


    Jinpeng scolds again. He feels that his teammates are right. Ye Feng is just pretending!


    "Boy, I tell you, it''s useless to play any tricks. I''ll win this time!"


    Jinpeng said fiercely to Ye Feng, then jumped to an empty arena.


    "With us, your trick won''t work!"


    Blue hair young face proudly looking at leaf wind said.


    He thinks that he has fully seen through Ye Feng, and all Ye Feng has done is to disturb their confidence.


    "Ah, you''ve ruined him..."Ye Feng shook his head and sighed.


    "Well, boy, stop pretending. I''ll tell you, your trick is useless to us!"


    The blue haired boy snorted coldly.


    "Haha, thank you very much. Without you, things would never have been so smooth."


    Ye Feng laughed and jumped to the challenge arena calmly.


    Yes, all he did just now is for Jinpeng!


    Originally, Jinpeng was still hesitant to enter the pit, but after a while of promotion by his teammates, Jinpeng successfully entered the pit!


    "Haha, I said that eldest brother is not so easy to be enraged and go all out!"


    The little fat man laughed and jumped to the challenge arena.


    Jiang Shui and his teammates from Jinpeng also jumped onto the challenge arena.


    "Boy, in the face of absolute power, you can''t play any tricks!"


    Jinpeng sneers.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    He carefully measured the strength between them and Jinpeng. Although Jinpeng''s team is strong, they are not without the power of World War I either!


    So, he pretends to be Jinpeng.


    "Let''s play it out, we''ll be all right!"


    Said the boy with blue hair lightly.


    "Brother Wang''s heart is still high. If I have half of brother Wang''s heart, I will never be confused by this boy!"


    Jinpeng said to the boy with blue hair enviously.


    "Haha, brother Jin''s heart is too straight. If we didn''t come together this time, you would surely follow his way."


    The blue haired boy smiled.


    "I don''t want to say anything else. I won''t take any of the million spiritual values I won this time. I''ll give them all to you. I''m entitled to be your friend''s reward for helping me this time!"


    Jinpeng said gratefully.


    "Do we have any more to say to each other?"


    Five teammates beside Jinpeng all shook their heads and denied Jinpeng''s decision.


    They all have a very good relationship with Jinpeng, or they can''t get together to form a team.


    "You Do you really think you''ve won? "


    Ye Feng said without words.


    This has not yet started, the opposite side has been discussed how to divide the millions of spiritual value in their hands!


    "We can''t be so sure about other teams, but with a rookie team like you, we can win without any suspense!"


    Said the blue haired boy proudly.

 Chapter 229

    "Not necessarily!"


    Ye Feng sneers, long hair flutters, body glitters, like a flash of lightning, the first to attack Jinpeng.


    They have won 100 games in a row, and their strength can''t be underestimated. So Ye Feng launched the offensive first and didn''t give them the chance to arrange the formation.


    Through these 30 team battles, Ye Feng deeply understood the importance of formation.


    If the formation matches perfectly, then the overall strength of the team will increase several times in a flash!


    At the moment when Ye Feng just started, Jiang Shui and others also launched their own attacks.


    Thirty regiment battles have made them have a great understanding.


    "Do you think this will make us unable to arrange the formation? Hum, let''s see the strength of the real team! "


    Jinpeng sneered.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the other five people stood in a good position, set up a good formation, and the action was swift and the reaction speed was frightening.


    This is to have the strength of winning 100 games in a row. You can set up the formation and switch the formation in an instant.


    "There''s a bit of strength."


    Ye Feng raises eyebrows. He wanted to attack suddenly, which makes the opponent unable to arrange the formation.


    As a result, the match of the opponent was too tacit and his reaction was very quick, which made his surprise attack fail.


    However, he is also fearless. Since he has rushed to the near future, let''s explore their strength first!


    "Yuxu method!"


    Ye Feng drinks it lightly, eyes are shining, golden lightning bursts out of the sky, roars and rings, and splits towards Jin Peng and others fiercely.


    "No use!"


    Jinpeng drinks and works with the other five people at the same time. A light curtain suddenly covers their sky, dissolving the golden lightning.


    "So powerful?!"


    Jiang Shui is surprised. She knows how powerful Ye Feng''s yuxu power is. In the first 30 games, I''ve given a lot of team blow.


    But now, Jinpeng and them easily dissolve Ye Feng''s yuxu method. How can she not be shocked?


    "Ha ha, I once told you that your strength is just one world lower than ours. We can defeat you by raising our hands!"


    Said the boy with blue hair disdainfully.


    "Give them some color first!"


    Jinpeng snorts coldly. His eyes are full of light, and he goes to the leaf wind quickly.


    While he was moving, the other five followed his footsteps.


    Shua!


    A flash of light in front of Ye Feng''s eyes, covering the light curtain of Jinpeng and others, even covered Ye Feng.


    "Haha, I''ll see where you''re going this time!"


    Jinpeng grins grimly and punches away at Ye Feng.


    This is the power of their formation, which can not only resist the attack of the opponent, but also draw the opponent closer to the light curtain one by one, and then solve the opponent.


    "No!"


    Jiang Shui shouted, his face very ugly.


    "Help big brother!"


    The little fat man''s face was also anxious. He did not hesitate. The black iron bar in his hand flickered and smashed on the light curtain irresistibly.


    "Ye Feng is in danger!"


    Elegant face dignified, hands lightning long gun arc shooting several Zhang, a shot out, shaking the void vibration.


    Yanwang and Lingwang also launched their own strongest attacks, trying to break the light curtain and save Ye Feng.


    However, the power of light curtain is terrible and frightening. No matter how they bombard, they can''t break the light curtain.


    In the light curtain, Ye Feng''s face is very pale, with a trace of panic.


    "Run? Why run? I also want to thank you for letting me in! "


    Ye Feng sneers.


    Although he was shrouded in the light curtain, Jin Peng was the only one who could give a hand to him. The other five people tried their best to maintain the light curtain energy.


    "Well, you must think that you can win me last time, and you can win me this time! I can get strength from other teammates in the formation! You''re doomed this time! "


    Jin Peng said with a cruel smile on his face.


    Their formation is very powerful. It''s a precious formation that they spent a lot of spiritual value in the temple.


    It can not only form a light curtain to resist the opponent''s attack, but also increase part of the strength of others to a person. The power is very terrible.


    "Don''t talk too much!"


    Ye Feng sneers and her eyes flash with different lights.


    "Hum!"


    Jinpeng''s eyes are full of fierce light, and the power in his body is all-round. There is an energy fluctuation of horror and horror in his big fist.


    The leaf wind is fearless, and the body is full of brilliant light. The power of the third level holy body is the most extreme, and it collides with Jinpeng fiercely.


    Bang bang bang!


    Both of them are very fast, but in a flash, the two have played each other hundreds of times.Ye Feng''s eyebrows are light. Indeed, as Jin Peng said, Jin Peng has gained some strength from other teammates. Compared with the previous handshake, Jin Peng''s strength has become much stronger.


    "Ha ha, see? I''m not afraid of you, even if it''s a close fight! "


    Jinpeng laughs, glows, and the breath is powerful and frightening.


    In the last fight with Ye Feng, he fought closely with Ye Feng and was completely suppressed by Ye Feng.


    But this time, he got the strength of other teammates, and Ye Feng''s close combat was not weak at all!


    "That''s all I can do!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and the five magic springs in his body are all open. The surging magic power surges up like the sea in his body.


    His whole life seems to have been transformed into a big day. It''s extremely bright and can''t be looked at directly.


    Boom!


    His great boxing and Kunpeng shengshu spread out, and the power of terror rippled out, and he bombarded Jinpeng with one fist.


    "I didn''t expect to look down on you! But it doesn''t matter. You can''t be my opponent! "


    Jinpeng Leng drink, he has gained the strength of other teammates, at this moment, the strength has definitely reached a very horrible level.


    Even if ye Feng''s power is much stronger, he is fearless!


    Boom boom!


    This time, the two collided, and the power erupted was many times more terrible than before!


    "Ha ha, I see how arrogant you are! Today we must give you ten times the humiliation you gave me that day! "


    Jinpeng drinks a lot, and his eyes are cold. The strength of his fists is strengthened again, and he suddenly hits Ye Feng.


    "It''s absolutely impossible."


    Ye Feng scorns and laughs. The nine turn holy skill is launched. The power is increased four times in an instant. The fist seal is sacrificed and Jin Peng is shaken to one side in an instant.


    "How could it be!"


    Jinpeng yelled, a thrill flashed through her eyes.


    Originally, the power of Ye Feng was very frightening. He thought it was the whole power of Ye Feng.


    But what he did not expect was that the power that ye Fenggang had just erupted was not his strongest power at all. The power now is several times stronger than that just now!


    "First of all, I''ll help brother Jin!"


    The young man with blue hair snorted coldly. Two cold spots were shot out of his eyes. He attacked Ye Feng with a roar.

 Chapter 230

    "Two? Still not enough! "


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and her eyes are full of brilliant light.


    Boom boom!


    He made a sensation with his big fist, which was unparalleled. He shook Jinpeng and blue haired teenagers with no weakness.


    "How can he be so strong?"


    Blue hair young heart is surprised, he and Jinpeng two people attack Ye Feng together, unexpectedly is still not Ye Feng''s opponent, be Ye Feng suppress hit.


    "One more!"


    Jin Peng yells, his face is full of horror. He doesn''t want anything now, just wants to suppress Ye Feng!


    The four people who maintain the power of the light curtain also see the power of Ye Feng. Without hesitation, they withdraw directly to support Lanfa youth and Jinpeng.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of fierce collision continued to ring, and three people on Jinpeng''s side managed to deal with Ye Feng, just barely getting rid of the situation being suppressed by Ye Feng.


    "The power of the light curtain has become weak. They have dispatched people to deal with big brother. Let''s increase our strength and break the light curtain to him!"


    The little fat man drinks heavily, the black iron stick is surrounded by black light, and the horrible Bang hits the light curtain.


    Jiang Shui and others didn''t hesitate either. The strength in the body broke out in an all-round way, showing strong power and bombarding this protective light curtain.


    Dong Dong!


    The protective light curtain vibrates constantly. The power of five people supporting the light curtain has now become three people. The power of the light curtain has weakened many times!


    "Hurry up and get rid of that wind..."! Shield fast I can''t hold it! "


    Cried one of the teenagers, who maintained the energy of the light curtain.


    The power of light curtain declines, and the attack of little fat people is extremely fierce. If it develops in this way, it will not take a moment for this protective light curtain to be broken by little fat people.


    "We want to get rid of him as soon as possible!"


    Jinpeng laughs bitterly. The three of them work together to make a tie with Ye Feng. If they want to solve Ye Feng completely, they can''t do it for a moment!


    "Withdraw!"


    Blue hair youth cold drink, very determined, give up attack Ye Feng directly, toward the side of the sudden evacuation.


    After hearing the voice of the blue haired youth, Jinpeng and others responded very quickly, giving up the wind and light curtain of leaf dropping directly, and evacuated quickly.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy! "


    Ye fengleng hum, Jin Guangzhan in his eyes, he made a sensation with his big fist, and his fist prints were constantly sacrificed, bombarding Jin Peng and other evacuees.


    Bang!


    Two of them were attacked by Ye Feng''s fist, and two big mouths of blood were directly spouted from their mouths. Their bodies were staggering and almost fell to the ground.


    However, they are worthy of winning 100 games in a row. Even though their bodies are shaking, they still bite their teeth and withdraw without any hesitation.


    "What a pity."


    Ye Feng has a little pity on his face. Just now it''s really the best time to defeat Jin Peng and others.


    If Jinpeng and others didn''t evacuate so quickly, they could defeat Jinpeng and others if they broke through the background.


    However, Jinpeng and other people are very determined. At the wrong time, they immediately evacuate, and in the first time, they rearranged a formation!


    "Here It''s unbelievable! "


    "No! The formation they used is really powerful. It has played a terrible power in many league battles, defeated many teams with great strength, and once became a nightmare in many teams! "


    "It''s hard to break this formation. Once someone is pulled close to the light curtain, it''s almost impossible to break it. You have to surrender and give up!"


    "Yes, they can break such a powerful formation, or rely on the abnormal personal combat power of Feng! If it wasn''t for Feng alone to hold the three of Jinpeng, it would be impossible to break this formation! "


    All the students who watched the war were amazed and talked about one after another.


    "You say, will wind win Jinpeng and them in the end?"


    Suddenly, one of the students said that.


    At the beginning, none of them believed that Ye Feng could win the battle.


    But with the war going on, some people''s ideas have changed, and they think Ye Feng is really likely to win in the end!


    "I think it''s too much. Look at Jinpeng''s side. The formation they reorganized is also powerful and boundless. It''s hard to resolve!"


    Someone said.


    "It seems that I think more about it!"


    The student who said that Ye Feng might win laughed like a self mocker.


    He really wants more.


    Jinpeng''s team is very calm and experienced. In the situation of losing just now, their confidence has not been lost.


    On the contrary, it reorganizes a formation more quickly.


    This kind of formation is also not weak, even better than the formation they just arranged.


    "Up!"Jinpeng drinks loudly. After the formation is arranged, it will bombard Ye Feng for the first time.


    This is a terrible formation of pure attack. Six people have become a whole through the formation, and their strength has increased several times!


    "To point out the comprehensive!"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice.


    He was very calm. In an instant, he thought of the way to break the formation of Jinpeng.


    He motioned to Jiang Shui and others to attack a person on Jinpeng''s side at the same time, so as to crack their formation.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Shui and others did not hesitate to attack the same person at Jinpeng''s side with Ye Feng.


    "I thought you had a good way to crack it. That''s it! Ha ha, I tell you that there used to be a lot of teams, just like you think, but the final result is that none of them can break our formation successfully! "


    Jinpeng laughs with a thick disdain on his face.


    "I still say that, don''t say anything too full!"


    The leaves wind is cold, the body is full of bright light, five powerful springs in the body are open, and the breath is powerful and frightening.


    Jiang Shui and other people are also very fierce. Their own strength is not bad. After all efforts are made, the prestige created by them is amazing.


    But the power of Jinpeng and others is even more frightening. They are six people in one. They are all bright and shining. Their attack is so powerful that Ye Feng can''t attack any of them at the same time.


    "It''s just like this. You want to win? Dream! "


    Jinpeng said with unbridled laughter.


    "You are so crazy..."


    Leaf wind cold drink, power surge again, breath instant explosion, strong with Jinpeng they bombard together.


    "It''s not madness, it''s absolute strength!"


    The golden roc drinks, and the eyes are shining. The six of them shine at the same time. Their strength is surging like the sea, and their power is boundless against Ye Feng and others.


    This formation is really terrible. It brings six people together completely, and the overall strength increases several times.


    "It seems They will lose this time! "


    All the students who are concerned about this battle shake their heads and say.

 Chapter 231

    "These guys are really hard to deal with! "


    Yan Wang frowned.


    Jinpeng and their six are one. To deal with any one of them is equivalent to dealing with six of them.


    "You know that?! A group of novices who don''t even have formation! "


    Jinpeng laughs and looks at Ye Feng and others with contempt.


    The role of formation is very important. Any team engaged in group war will step down the formation and fight with the opponent.


    However, Ye Feng and others have no formation at all, just like scattered sand, so they are mocked as novices in the League battle.


    "It''s a bit tricky, but it''s not insurmountable!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and there is a fiery golden awn in his eyes.


    "How to deal with it!"


    Asked the elegant and slender eyebrows in a deep voice.


    "Although their formation is powerful and they integrate six people into one, it is also because of this that they become better to deal with. Even if six people have tacit understanding, they will never reach the same unity. Therefore, this time we abandon the original tactics. Six of us deal with six of them respectively, disperse their strength, and then break them one by one!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining.


    He was very determined. Seeing that the original tactics couldn''t work, he immediately changed another tactic.


    "Good!"


    Elegant they nodded, without any hesitation, the power surged between, respectively attack to their chosen target.


    "I''d like to see how well you cooperate with each other."


    Ye Feng''s mouth was filled with a sneer, his body was twinkling with crystal luster, his body power exploded and turned, and his fists became a sensation, and his fists were bombarded to Jin Peng.


    At this moment, he seemed to be a god waking up. His whole body was covered with golden light and his breath was powerful and frightening.


    "Changed tactics? Hum, it''s useless! "


    Jin Peng snorts coldly. His eyes are not afraid. He waves with his hands. There is an energy wave that frightens people to attack Ye Feng.


    Bang bang bang!


    Ye Feng''s body glows, and his fist prints are constantly sacrificed, colliding with the supernatural power.


    "Man, you''d better surrender as soon as possible. The original formation can be broken by us. Now, too!"


    Next to him, the little fat man had a dirty smile on his face. He was holding a black iron stick, saying and fighting.


    "Shut up..."


    The little fat man''s opponent''s face is blue. The little fat man has been saying so much that he is almost bored to death. He would like to slap the little fat man to death.


    But the little fat man is a thief. As soon as he uses his magic power to fight against the little fat man, the little fat man quickly withdraws and doesn''t fight with him at all.


    He wanted to pursue this hateful little fat man, but it was impossible.


    Because, once he chases the little fat man, their formation will be destroyed, and the six people will not be able to maintain a whole.


    "Man, your eyes are trying to eat me, so come on, don''t bear it. In case you suffocate yourself, it''s not good."


    Said the little fat man in a frivolous voice.


    He is deliberately provoking his opponent so that his opponent can lose his mind and leave the formation to pursue him.


    "Well, I won''t be fooled!"


    The opponent of the little fatty drinks cold, turns attack to defend, no longer rushes forward, maintains in the formation safely.


    "Well, I didn''t say that. I''m doing it for you. Haven''t you ever heard of anyone who was so angry?"


    The little fat man looked sighing.


    His opponent will be blown up by the air. He will be killed by people alive and dead. Only ordinary people in the world can do that!


    He is a monk. He has powerful power. How could he be angry and die!


    "We must be happy in the world. If a man has a revenge, he will get it! Hello, I said that you are not a man. You are not bloody at all! "


    The little fat man didn''t give up and continued to infuriate his opponent.


    "Damn it!"


    His opponent scolded, but he couldn''t stand it. He used his power to close his ears.


    For a moment, the world became quiet, and he no longer had to listen to the little fat man''s hateful voice.


    "Hey, man, I said are you stupid? Can''t you hear me with your ears closed? You forget, we are monks. We are all good at divine sense. "


    The little fat man grinned, his voice ringing directly in his opponent''s mind.


    "I% &!"


    His opponent opened his mouth and scolded. He was really about to explode with anger.


    "It''s better to be calm and not be led by his nose!"


    Next to him, the boy with blue hair shouted.


    "Good!"


    The little fat man''s opponent suddenly calmed down. He almost couldn''t resist just now and almost made a big mistake.


    If he breaks away from the formation, there will be no more suspense in this battle, and they will surely lose."Take care of yourself first! "


    it''s elegant and cool. It''s icy and clean. It''s shining. It''s a long lightning gun in your hand. It''s powerful. It attacks the blue haired youth.


    On the other hand, the outbreak of Jiang Shui and others is also very terrifying. These days, after training and honing in this battlefield, they have made a lot of progress in strength, and their opponents have no time to care about others.


    Ye Feng is the most terrible person. His eyes are golden and his body is full of brilliant light. Looking from afar, he looks like a big sun, dazzling and piercing.


    Jinpeng is also the most miserable person on their side.


    His opponent is Ye Feng, who has been suppressed from the beginning to the end and has no counterattack power at all.


    It also made his heart extremely creepy.


    He thought that even if he fought with Ye Feng personally, he would go all out and not fight with Ye Feng closely, he would probably surpass Ye Feng.


    But now it seems that he is totally wrong and wrong!


    He has the bonus of formation strength, and his own strength has been improved by a large part. But in the face of Ye Feng, who is trying his best, he can only resist.


    However, even if ye Feng is strong enough, he can''t beat him.


    For a while, there was a deadlock here, and no one could do anything.


    However, it did not take long for this stalemate to be completely broken!


    Little fatty and Yan Wang have made great progress, and they will play their opponents out of the formation.


    "Here How can it be! "


    The boy with blue hair yells, his face is unbelievable.


    His two players who played with Yan Wang and little fatty didn''t make any mistakes and were completely stable in the formation!


    And is still in the formation of the two players, but was little fat and Yan Wang hit out.


    This makes him unbelievable and incomprehensible!


    "They I''ve been hurt by the wind just now. I''m sure I''ve been seriously hurt. Otherwise, I can''t be beaten out of the formation! "


    Jinpeng roars and gets together with the blue haired boy.


    "I said, don''t say too much!"


    Ye Feng smiles, stands in front of Jinpeng and blue haired youth, with long hair and flying, and the whole body is full of divine brightness, which is fascinating.

 Chapter 232

    "You...!"


    Jinpeng and the blue haired boy were shocked. They didn''t think of such a result at all.


    At the same time, they almost want to jump up and swear.


    Damn, that guy Feng just now is really showing them, in order to make them promise to gamble with millions of spiritual value!


    Especially the blue haired boy, his face is hard to see home.


    He really wants to slap himself!


    He thought he was very intelligent and would not be deceived by the wind. In the end, he was the most powerful one. Jin Peng agreed to take this huge gamble with millions of spiritual value!


    "Do you want to keep fighting?"


    Ye Feng chuckles and looks at Jin Peng and others.


    Fight? How can I fight this?!


    The formation was broken, two players were injured, they have completely lost the chance to win.


    Jin Peng sighed heavily. He knew that he would not bother Ye Feng again.


    "Stop fighting and give up!"


    He looked at Ye Feng with a face full of reluctance, but there was no way to do it. He turned around and jumped off the challenge arena.


    Blue hair youth and so on also went down with Jinpeng.


    "They I really won! "


    Students who have been watching the battle all the time, when they see the final result, their faces are almost dementia.


    This is so shocking that it''s beyond their expectation!


    Jinpeng''s team is playing very well, and even has been playing supernormal, but that''s it, still lost in the hands of the team over there!


    "I don''t think I can try anything with common sense..."


    "Yes, in the personal battle, Hu Yang and Jin Peng, we all thought that Feng was not their opponent, but the result? All of these people have been defeated by the wind without exception! "


    "His personal strength is too strong! And the other five in his team are also very good! "


    Many students have talked about it.


    However, in a concealed area of the war watching area, the eyes of two teenagers gathered on Ye Feng.


    "This man is interesting."


    A young man looked at Ye Feng and said with twinkling eyes.


    "Well, personal strength is very strong, and the overall situation view is also very well grasped. It''s not a simple person at all!"


    Another young man said slowly.


    "I think so, too."


    The young man who spoke at the beginning said that he had flowing black hair and dark eyes.


    "I heard you right! Did I hear you boast? "


    The boy beside looked at the boy with black hair.


    The black haired boy chuckled and said nothing more.


    He looked at Ye Feng again, his deep eyes twinkled with strange light, and said slowly, "go, invite him to our team."


    "Invited to our team?! Are you sure you''re not kidding? "


    The young man next to him was obviously shocked and exclaimed.


    "I didn''t want to But Yang Ning has left our team, and we always have to fight in a team fight! "


    Said the black haired boy with a slightly bitter look.


    "I don''t think so."


    Said the young man beside with a frown.


    He admitted that he did like Ye Feng very much, but through the comments of the students around him, he already knew that Ye Feng was just the newcomer to the battlefield, with poor winning record.


    Their team is one of the top teams in the field, ranking eighth on the jihadi team list.


    Although Ye Feng is strong, he still has a lot to go into the team like them.


    "Don''t look down on him. I think if you give him time to grow up, he won''t be worse than any of us!"


    Black hair young eyes bright said.


    "I think you look too high at him."


    Said the young man by the side, curling his mouth.


    All of them are in the top 20 of the jihadi personal list. What about Ye Feng? Thirty or so consecutive victories, I''m afraid I haven''t even qualified for the personal list!


    "Besides, even if his potential is really infinite, it will take a long time to keep up with us. How can we have so much time to wait for him?"


    The young man continued.


    "Let''s invite him here first. My vision will not go wrong. If he can''t keep up with us in a short time, we can let him leave our team."


    Said the brunette.


    "It''s a waste of time! By the way, haven''t you always wanted to come to our team? We can let him join our team! After all, Youming is also ranked 16th in jihadi personal list! The strength must be stronger than this wind! "Said the boy next to him.


    "Youming......"


    The young man with black hair shook his head and said: "I don''t like him. Although he has a strong personal strength, I don''t agree with the way of fighting. He is too cruel. No one can come down from the challenge arena in good condition against his students! "


    he paused and continued:" so at that time, when Youming and Qingying wanted to join our team, I didn''t choose Youming, but chose Qingying, who was much weaker than Youming at that time. "


    "I know all this, but I think you are a little paranoid. Let''s fight in a team battle in the battlefield and win, regardless of his cruelty!"


    Said the boy next to him.


    "No, you''re wrong. The fact that Youming can put such a heavy hand on the students of the same holy academy shows that his heart must be full of gloom. Even if he joined our team, he would never be able to fully integrate into our team. In this way, the overall strength of our team would be much weaker."


    Said the brunette with a frown.


    The young man next to him opened his mouth and said something more, but he was stopped by the young man with black hair. He said, "needless to say, I have made up my mind. Go and talk to him."


    "All right!"


    The young man on the side gave in and walked towards Ye Feng.


    At this time, Ye Feng didn''t know all this. He was asking Jinpeng for a stake in the victory.


    "Don''t try to be a liar. You know it''s impossible to be a liar here."


    Ye Feng looks at Jin Peng with a smile.


    What he said is the fact that both sides are allowed to wager in this battlefield, and Lingpai will record all this. Once someone defaults and doesn''t wager, he will never enter this battlefield.


    Such a punishment is too severe. No one has ever defaulted on his account without wagering.


    "You...!"


    Jin Peng''s face was full of pain, and he hated himself.


    Millions of spiritual value, he really will be in the holy palace for a long time


    But he didn''t dare to lie down. He borrowed some spirit value from his teammates and collected enough spirit value to hand it to Ye Feng.


    "You are welcome to come to me next time."


    Ye Feng chuckles and smiles brightly.

 Chapter 233

    "Find your sister!"


    Jinpeng scolds in the heart, without any hesitation, left here quickly.


    His teammates also left the battlefield in the first time, following Jin Peng.


    When Jin Peng was about to leave the battlefield, a young man happened to enter the battlefield. When he saw Jin Peng, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Brother Jin..."


    The young man shouted Jin Peng excitedly, then ran to Jin Peng''s side.


    "Are you...?"


    Jinpeng looks at the young man doubtfully. He doesn''t know him.


    "I''m Hu Yang. I''m here to find brother Jin. I didn''t expect to meet brother Jin just after I came in!"


    Hu Yang said with a smile.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Jinpeng frowned.


    "Hum, that wind is really hateful! I''m looking for brother Jin to unite brother Jin to deal with that wind! "


    Populus euphratica in the eyes of angry said.


    He suffered a big loss in Ye Feng''s hands, and Jin Peng also suffered a big loss in Ye Feng''s hands, so he wanted to join hands with Jin Peng to deal with Ye Feng.


    "I''ll deal with your sister!"


    Jinpeng is furious. He slaps Hu Yang in the face and leaves the battlefield.


    He just got a million spiritual value from Ye Feng and got a debt. Now this Populus euphratica still wants to deal with Ye Feng. It''s not to sprinkle salt on his wound!


    "Here What''s going on? "


    Hu Yang''s face was dazed, and he didn''t understand what happened.


    If he knew that Jin Peng had just been hit by Ye Feng''s millions of spiritual values, he would not dare to join hands with Jin Peng to deal with Ye Feng now


    On the other side, Ye Feng, Jiang Shui and others also walked towards the battlefield exit.


    "Haha, it''s also the fastest way to get spiritual value!"


    The little fat man said with a big laugh.


    After they shared the million spirit points equally, each of them also gained a lot of spirit points.


    "You are so similar. Even I thought you were angry with Jin Peng, so I was furious to gamble with him on his spiritual value! It turns out you''ve already planned it! "


    Said Jiang Shuidu.


    "How can I not give up the spiritual value of door-to-door delivery?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Just then, a voice sounded behind them.


    "There are a lot of millions of spiritual values, but how much can you get if you divide six equally? How many hundred thousand spirit values? "


    A young man appeared in a slightly light tone.


    "It seems that all this has nothing to do with you?"


    Ye Feng looks back and looks at the young man calmly.


    "It has nothing to do with me."


    The young man laughed and said, "but there will be soon. I can give you a lot of spiritual values."


    Ye Feng frowned and did not understand what the young man said.


    At this time, the little fat man next to him began to let out his eyes.


    "Ha ha, are you going to wager with my eldest brother? Yes, how much is the bet, individual or team? I''ll tell you, if you want to play a team game, the price of this bet must be higher, because there are too many people and there are not enough points. "


    Said the little fat man.


    "Gambling?"


    The young man sneered at the existence of his identity?


    Jihadi ranks 11th on the individual list and 8th on the team.


    Such strength to gamble with people like Ye Feng?!


    Stop kidding!


    That would be ridiculed by the whole congregation.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright and clear, looking at the young man''s deep voice.


    The strength of this young man can''t be underestimated, because he felt that his body was like an extremely fierce beast, which was frightening.


    "It''s not interesting, but it''s definitely a good thing for you..."


    Said the boy with a lazy face.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested." Ye Feng said.


    "Don''t be foolhardy."


    The young man''s brow slowly wrinkled up, very dissatisfied with Ye Feng''s attitude.


    "No matter good or bad, I don''t have any interest. Please don''t come to me later."


    Ye Feng said softly, then walked toward the exit of the battlefield.


    They also followed Ye Feng and walked towards the battlefield exit.


    However, the little fat man did not move.


    He looked at the young man and said with a smile, "do you really want to make a bet with my big brother? Then tell me first. If the bet is right, I''ll go back and persuade my elder brother to take your bet. "


    He really thought that young man was coming to make a bet with Ye Feng!¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The young man, with a black face, left without taking care of the fat man.


    "Ah, ah, if you really want to fight, please come to me. I''m sure I won''t be like big brother!"


    The little fat man shouted at the back.


    In front of him, the young man''s body quivered slightly, obviously very angry, but he still did not stay, left here.


    Come out of this battlefield, Ye Feng and they are going to the other side of the cultivation room.


    "Let''s practice first, and then go to the spirit Hall tomorrow to see what spiritual value tasks we can do. If we need something, we can exchange it by the way."


    Ye Feng said softly.


    There are not only spiritual value tasks issued in the spirit palace, but also a large number of heaven materials and earth treasures, magic weapons, which can be exchanged with spiritual value.


    Now each of them has a lot of spiritual value, so they chose to practice in the fourth area.


    Of course, Fengqing is still in the special practice room in the third area. After all, the effect of this practice room is the same as that in the fourth area, but the spiritual value spent is much less than that in the fourth area.


    In the south of Donghuang and Beiyu, there is a very hidden cave.


    "Xi''er, it won''t be long before we meet!"


    A young man said excitedly.


    He is very handsome, slender, with shining skin. His breath is breathtaking.


    This young man is no other than Lin Xi''s brother, Lin Sheng!


    Lin Sheng, the genius of evil spirit in the holy courtyard, took the first person in Hequan realm when he first entered the holy courtyard!


    Later, it rose rapidly. It became famous in the holy courtyard and won the first place in the list of God changing realm!


    "Ha ha, brother knows you are a Phoenix, so he spent a lot of spiritual value to exchange this fire fungus from the spirit hall! I was going to give it to you after you passed the spiritual path test, but I didn''t expect that there was an urgent task for my brother to do in the holy courtyard, and I couldn''t pick you up on the spiritual path! "


    Lin Sheng slowly took out a fiery Ganoderma which was all over the body. There was a bright light in his eyes.


    "Brother has the ability to protect you now. We don''t need to hide anymore! If you absorb this fire fungus, you will have great progress in cultivation! "


    Lin Sheng opens his mouth and looks forward to it.

 Chapter 234

    One day later, after Ye Feng and others finished their cultivation, they rushed to the spirit palace.


    There is a map of the holy palace on the Holy Card. It didn''t take them long to come to the holy palace.


    There are a lot of people in the spiritual palace, including students and mentors. They come to receive spiritual value tasks or exchange things they need in the spiritual palace.


    "Let''s exchange what we need first, then come back here to gather, and finally choose the holy value task."


    Ye Feng said.


    On the Lingpai, you can check the heaven material and earth treasure and magic weapon in the LingDian. So on the way to the Lingpai, they have selected the things they need to exchange.


    Jiang Shui and others all choose to exchange the magic power of King level first.


    At present, their cultivation realm is very high, but they have a very low level of supernatural power and product level, so it is difficult to give full play to their strength.


    Therefore, they all choose to exchange spirit value for high-level supernatural powers to improve their own strength.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Shui and other people nodded, and then separated, in exchange for their choice of a good magic method on the Lingpai.


    However, Ye Feng did not choose to exchange the magic method.


    At present, what he lacks most is not magic power and magic tools, but the experience value of the strongest system.


    After entering the holy palace, he hardly increased his experience value a little, and the previous large amount of experience values were all on the spiritual path, which he used to upgrade the level of supernatural power.


    So, he has to quickly accumulate a lot of experience.


    Because his immortal Dharma can only be cultivated to jiure spring state, and his current cultivation state has reached Wure spring state, which is not far away from jiure spring state. When his cultivation state reaches jiure spring state, he needs to accumulate enough experience value to upgrade the immortal Dharma, so as to obtain the Dharma of upward cultivation.


    "The pills are here."


    As soon as Ye Feng''s eyes brightened, he walked towards the pill area.


    There are nine floors in the spirit hall. The higher the number of floors, the better the heaven, materials, and treasures, and magic weapons.


    However, Ye Feng can only exchange things on the first floor. For things above the second floor, the spiritual value they need is totally beyond their capacity.


    "The highest level of pill here is the three pill. With my current spirit value, it''s estimated that I can exchange hundreds of pills."


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    There are several kinds of effects of pills, including the power of addition, the speed of addition, and refining that can improve cultivation


    The more effective these pills are, the more spiritual values they need. For pills of the same three kinds, it is possible that the spiritual values needed between the two pills can differ by tens of thousands.


    "The more efficacy, the more spiritual value. The lower efficacy, the less spiritual value. Even those three kinds of pills with single efficacy and little effect on monks can be exchanged for one with hundreds of spiritual values!"


    Ye Feng said, eyes in the fine awn burst.


    What he put on was that these effects were single, they had little effect on monks, and the price was low. Few of the students in the holy academy paid attention to the three kinds of holy pills.


    For other students, it may be wasteful to spend hundreds of spiritual values to exchange these herbs, but for Ye Feng, the value of these herbs is far more than those powerful ones.


    Because the most powerful system doesn''t depend on the effect. Even if you are more effective and help the friar more, the experience value you can exchange is the same as that of those herbs with chicken ribs.


    So, he just put on the attention of these chicken ribs pills.


    It''s a good thing for him to spend less mana, but can be converted into a large number of the strongest system experience.


    "Tutor, I want to exchange some pills. Please help me to take them out. There is no limit to the quantity. How much is it?"


    Ye Feng went to the tutor in charge of the pill area and said the names of several pills. These pills are very chicken ribs.


    "Are you sure you want to exchange these pills?"


    The tutor looked at Ye Feng with a strange look.


    These chicken ribs pills are made by alchemists in order to improve their level of alchemy. Few students come here to exchange them.


    Therefore, when Ye Feng said that it would take a lot to exchange these chicken ribs pills, he surprised the tutor.


    "Yes, sir." Ye Feng said.


    "You have to think clearly that the efficacy of these pills is almost nil, and your exchange will not help your cultivation much."


    The tutor said again that he didn''t want Ye Feng to waste precious spiritual value to exchange these useless pills.


    "I think very clearly."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    These pills are useless for others, but for him, they are of great use!


    "Isn''t this the new leaf wind who is being praised by many old people in the God realm?! He also It''s really maverick! "


    "It''s really different. It costs so much spiritual value to exchange for those useless pills What does his head think? ""People''s ideas are not understandable to us!"


    Around, the students who came here to exchange pills, when they heard that Ye Feng wanted to exchange chicken ribs pills, their faces all showed some sarcastic expressions.


    What''s the useless pill for? Isn''t this a brain disease?


    These students think so in their hearts, but they dare not say it in front of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng hears the voices of these students, and his face is calm, ignoring them.


    What do they know?! I don''t know anything!


    "Although the holy palace will not interfere with the private affairs of the students too much, it is a very unusual thing to exchange so many useless pills. If you can''t say what you want to do with these pills, I won''t let you exchange them."


    The tutor looked at Ye Feng and said.


    "Here..."


    Ye Feng picked up his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that the tutor here would ask him why he went to exchange these pills!


    He exchanges these pills in exchange for the experience value of the strongest system!


    However, the most systematic thing is definitely impossible to say to this tutor, so he was in a dilemma.


    "Teacher, aren''t you embarrassed? What''s the use of these chicken ribs pills? Oh I remember that although these pills were useless, they tasted delicious. Did he buy them? "


    "Ha ha, thank you for thinking about it! If it''s for food, then he''s really home! "


    Next, a group of students said sarcastically.


    The teacher''s face was ugly, and he couldn''t figure out what Ye Feng would use to exchange these pills.


    Is it really as the student said In exchange for food?


    "Say, I will never let you exchange these pills without giving me a reasonable explanation."


    The tutor said with a livid face.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 235

    Ye Feng frowned slightly. He didn''t think of the reason. Would he really give up exchanging these pills?


    "Say, we''d like to hear it, too."


    Around, other students also look at Ye Feng with a sneering face.


    With so many spiritual values to exchange for these extremely useless pills, it''s absolutely something that can only be done when the head is very sick!


    "I don''t think you can tell. Forget it, I won''t ask! Although these pills are useless, they can''t be wasted! You can exchange for other pills. They can''t be exchanged for you! "


    The tutor said firmly.


    "I didn''t intend to say it, but if the tutor must know it, I will say it."


    Ye Feng''s expression is very difficult and unwilling to say.


    "Is there really a secret?"


    The tutor saw Ye Feng''s expression and thought to himself.


    "Just pretend that you We really don''t know what these useless pills can be used for! "


    "Yes, I pretended to have a secret look. In fact, I wanted my tutor to stop asking me!"


    The students around obviously don''t believe what Ye Feng said.


    "Well, I really don''t want to say it, because I''m afraid I''ll scare you."


    Ye Feng sighed.


    "Frighten us...?"


    "Are you kidding? When we are three years old


    Around, a group of students said scornfully.


    "Say, if you really need these pills, I''ll let you take them away!"


    The tutor looked at Ye Feng and said.


    These pills are really useless here. If Ye Feng''s reason is reasonable and Ye Feng really needs them, he can even let Ye Feng not use the holy value, or take them away.


    "Alchemy."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were bright and he spoke softly.


    "Alchemy?!"


    "It seems that you are really three years old..."


    The black line on the face of many students, Ye Feng is really challenging their IQ!


    Three product pills have been formed, how can they be refined into other pills?


    Ye Feng is absolutely talking nonsense!


    "Bold!"


    The tutor is furious. He thinks Ye Feng will say what kind of reason. Who knows to say such a reason!


    It''s a total contempt for him!


    Thanks to his thinking just now, if ye Feng really needs these pills, he can let Ye Feng take them away without spending a little spiritual value!


    "Before I get angry to a certain extent, I will disappear from my face!"


    The tutor said with a livid face.


    No student dare to play with him like Ye Feng!


    It''s absolutely impossible to refine pills again with the formed pills!


    "Others can''t do it, but I can because "


    when Ye Feng said here, his eyes shone with two brilliant radiance. He said one word at a time:" because - for - I - have - three - ignorance - truth - Fire! "


    "Samadhi really fire?!"


    All around, no matter the tutor or the students, they were shocked.


    "I''m kidding. This samadhi fire is the holy fire of alchemy. Even the great master of danyao dreams of it. How can he have it as a freshman?"


    "It''s said that Samadhi fire has disappeared from this world. I I don''t believe he has samadhi! "


    Many students talked about it one after another, and looked at the leaf wind with different light in their eyes.


    Samadhi real fire is so extraordinary that it is impossible for anyone to believe in the new life of a holy Academy. The students whose cultivation realm is still in Hequan realm actually have samadhi real fire called alchemy holy fire!


    "You Is there any true fire in samadhi? "


    The tutor looked at Ye Feng and said with a solemn face.


    He didn''t think Ye Feng was joking. He didn''t believe that a student dared to play with his tutor three times or four times!


    Leaf wind did not speak, palm a probe, a cluster of flames appear, heat waves spread in this area in an instant.


    Even some students who are close to Ye Feng are sweating on their forehead.


    "This...!"


    The tutor was shocked. He was very close to Ye Feng. He could clearly sense the amazing high temperature of the fire in Ye Feng''s hand!


    He had no doubt that if the fire hit him, his body would burn up in an instant, and there would be no bones left.


    "This is the true fire of Samadhi. I believe that with the vision of my tutor, we can distinguish the true from the false."


    Ye Feng said softly.


    "True samadhi fire! You Put it away! "


    The tutor said in shock.


    as like as two peas, he has never seen the true fire of Samu, but he has read the ancient books. The introduction of the true fire of Samu is exactly the same as that of Ye Feng''s hands."I have samadhi real fire. I can refine these useless pills and then refine them! Tutor, that''s why I need these useless pills Can I exchange those useless pills for them? "


    Ye Feng looked at the tutor and said calmly.


    "Yes Wait here, I''ll get the pills! "


    The tutor gave Ye Feng a strange look in his eyes, then left here and went to the deep place.


    In his impression, almost no one can do this.


    But the power of samadhi real fire is transcendent. Maybe it can be achieved for the existence of the holy fire in alchemy.


    However, whether Ye Feng can do this or not, he decides to give these useless pills to Ye Feng without any spiritual value.


    Samadhi''s real fire is extraordinary. If Ye Feng is instructed by the alchemist, he will definitely achieve great achievements in the alchemy in the future!


    At the same time, he also decided to inform those masters who have achieved extraordinary achievements in the alchemy in the holy courtyard of Ye Feng''s body with samadhi fire!


    Such students must not be buried!


    "Samadhi real fire..."


    "No wonder Ye Feng will say that it scares us I''m scared! "


    The students around look at Ye Feng with complex faces, and feel that the gap between themselves and Ye Feng is really growing!


    It''s no wonder that those old people who changed the divine realm would try to win over Ye Feng. It turns out that they have already discovered the amazing potential of Ye Feng!


    It didn''t take long for the tutor to come back with an extra storage bag in his hand.


    "Here you are. There are 1400 pills."


    The tutor said, and handed the bag to Ye Feng.


    "1400..."


    Ye Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be so many useless pills here.


    But in an instant, he was a little embarrassed, because although these three kinds of pills were useless and cheap, they also needed more than 600 spirit values to exchange for one.


    There are 1400 pills, which need more than 800000 spiritual values!


    Although he has a lot of spiritual values, he can''t bring out more than 800000!

 Chapter 236

    "Tutor, I didn''t expect there would be so many useless pills here..."


    Ye Feng looked at his tutor and said helplessly, "with so many pills, I don''t have enough spiritual value. However, I still have several magic tools. I wonder if I can replace them with magic tools?"


    All the magic weapons he used were stolen from Bai Ping and others. He was going to sell them for spiritual value.


    But there is no time to exchange.


    Otherwise, his spiritual value is enough to exchange for these pills.


    "No, you can take away these pills. It doesn''t need to cost a little spiritual value."


    The tutor looked at Ye Feng and said with a smile.


    Although Ye Feng is only a new generation now, once Ye Feng gets the guidance of those mentors with super high alchemy level in the holy courtyard, Ye Feng with samadhi real fire will definitely grow rapidly along the way of alchemy.


    I''m not sure that in the future, he may need Ye Feng''s help!


    "Here..."


    Ye Feng''s face was surprised. He didn''t expect his tutor to do so.


    "Ha ha, there is no one to exchange useless pills in the spirit hall. It''s a waste to stay here. It''s better to give them to you. They can let you refine and refine them, and they won''t be wasted all the time!"


    The tutor said with a smile.


    He looked at Ye Feng, his eyes showed a look of approval, and said: "although these pills are useless, they will be refined in the future, because refining these pills is simple, and it can improve your own level of alchemy. If you always need them, I can keep them for you, and still don''t need any spiritual value exchange."


    "Thank you so much..."


    Ye Feng''s face immediately showed ecstatic expression, refined and refined, which was just an excuse he made up temporarily.


    He doesn''t know how to refine, or how to refine again!


    Of course, he is sure that these people don''t know how to refine and refine. Otherwise, when he says he wants to refine again with these useless pills, these people will not be such expressions!


    In fact, his greater grasp of the source is samadhi real fire.


    This is the last time he upgraded to hequanjing, he opened it from the upgrade package of the strongest system.


    The strongest system can be used to introduce samadhi real fire to make pills, which have extraordinary effects.


    He believed that the most powerful system must give something out of the ordinary, so he decided to light the real fire of samadhi just now.


    But he didn''t think that Samadhi real fire was so extraordinary that it existed for the holy fire in alchemy!


    As soon as it came out, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Even the tutor is stupid, even looking at his eyes have changed!


    In the end, he even exchanged 1400 elixir pills for those with no spiritual value. Even the tutor said that only these useless elixirs could be kept for him in the future!


    This is a great good thing for him!


    It means that he can get these useless pills continuously in the future, and then exchange them for the experience value of the strongest system!


    "These are small things By the way, what''s your name? I''ll take you to see some mentors who have made great achievements in the process of alchemy, and let them point you out. "


    The tutor said with a smile.


    "Student''s name is Ye Feng..."


    Ye Feng went back and said, "thank you so much! But The students have made an appointment with several friends. They will go to the spirit hall to receive the task of spiritual value, so they may not have time to see the alchemy instructors! For this, the students deeply apologize to the tutor! "


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I can take you to see your friends again after you and your friends finish the spiritual value task!"


    Although the tutor was disappointed, he said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    Around, those students are just jealous and stupid!


    In the holy courtyard, if you want to get the guidance of your tutor, you need to spend spiritual value!


    The higher the level of mentors, the more spiritual values they need. Even if some mentors give directions, they need hundreds of thousands of spiritual values as a price.


    However, none of the students feel that these spiritual value flowers are wronged, because these mentors are really extraordinary, and they will definitely benefit from the guidance of these mentors!


    And Ye Feng I just refused to meet some mentors who have made great achievements in alchemy!


    Even, listen to the meaning of the tutor''s words, these tutors who have made great achievements in the alchemy are absolutely free to guide Ye Feng!


    It''s maddening in their hearts!


    People are more angry than people!


    If they want to get the guidance of these transcendental mentors, they not only need to spend a lot of spiritual value, but also need to see the mood and time of the mentors.


    If these tutors are not in the mood or have no time to give advice, they have to wait until the tutors have time or mood!But what about Ye Feng?


    Not only do you not need to spend half of your spiritual value, but also let these mentors wait until Ye Feng has time to see you!


    "Thank you very much. When the students finish the spiritual value task, they will come to the tutor as soon as possible!"


    Ye Feng said.


    "OK, go ahead, but remember to pay attention to safety. Some of the holy courtyard''s holy value tasks are also very dangerous. Please do as you can."


    The tutor said with a solemn face.


    "Thank you, tutor. Students remember."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said goodbye to his tutor and left here.


    This time, the harvest is very rich, it can be said that the pie is falling from the sky, half of the spiritual value is not spent, and you get thousands of three level elixir.


    "Elder brother, you are so slow. We have already exchanged it. I have been waiting for you for half a day!"


    The little fat man saw Ye Feng coming and complained.


    They have already selected the magic they need on the Lingpai, so they will complete the exchange directly from the magic instructor and return to the appointed place as early as possible.


    "Ha ha, there''s a little bit of a delay."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, and then told the original thing to Jiang Shui and others.


    "Here You can do it, too! "


    The little fat man looks at Ye Feng in a strange way.


    Jiang Shui and others also felt speechless. Ye Feng got more than one thousand three level elixirs with a total value of more than 800000 by temporarily fabricating them!


    "Let''s go and see what kinds of spiritual tasks are suitable for us."


    Ye Feng said, "I''m in a good mood. After all, these three pills represent a large number of the strongest system experience.".


    "Good!"


    Jiang Shui and others nodded in response, and then they walked towards the area where the spiritual value task was issued.


    There are also many students there, because here is the main source of their spiritual value!


    "Eh, isn''t this the new leaf wind? In the holy palace, the people who are spreading the word are attracted by a group of old people in the holy land! I don''t think it''s special! "


    After some students saw Ye Feng, they talked about it.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 237

    "Ha ha, big brother, you are really famous."


    Said the little fat man with a funny face.


    Since that day, Ye Feng''s name has been completely spread in the holy palace when he was surrounded by a group of old people in the holy land.


    You need to know that the students who can enter the spirit changing environment are all extraordinary. Their talent is absolutely terrible and frightening, and their strength is unparalleled.


    However, a group of such extraordinary old students even scrambled for a new student, which caused a great sensation in the holy courtyard.


    "Brother ye What a coincidence! Are you coming here to do the task? "


    An old man in the realm of God, after seeing Ye Feng, his eyes brightened and he walked past with a smile.


    He was also one of the old students who saw Ye Feng''s amazing talent that day. At that time, he also tried his best to attract Ye Feng.


    "Are you...?"


    Ye Feng asked a little embarrassed.


    This man said hello to him with a smile, but he didn''t even know the name of others. It was really an extremely embarrassing thing.


    "Ha ha, brother Ye is really a noble man with many past events. I am Shitian!"


    Stone sky said with a smile.


    When Ye Feng heard the name, he immediately remembered it.


    This stone sky is the first one to come out and draw him in. Listen to the voices of the students around at that time, this stone sky has a strong strength and a place on the list of the realm of God, ranking 95th!


    "Brother Shi is good. There were so many people at that time, so I didn''t recognize brother Shi just now. Don''t blame him!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    This stone sky left a very good impression on him. Although stone sky''s strength is strong, it has no shelf at all and speaks sincerely.


    "It''s no wonder that ye brothers had so many people at that time that no one could remember that clearly."


    Stone sky says with a smile, have no blame Ye Feng meaning at all.


    At this time, a strange voice came out of the crowd not far away.


    "Yo Yo, I''m not mistaken. Shi Tian, a famous man, even calls him brother to a new student who can''t remember his name! Ha ha, this really makes me laugh! "


    A tall young man with long red hair and extremely handsome face came out of the crowd.


    "Chiyu!"


    After seeing the young man, Shi Tian''s original smile disappeared and turned cold.


    "Shitian, the more you live, the more you go back! It''s a shame to say good things to a new student! "


    Red feather looks at stone sky, cold say.


    "I''ll do what I want, what''s the relationship with you?! Get away from me if you don''t have anything to do! "


    Stone sky said rudely.


    "How do these two elders seem to hate each other so much? They are fighting against each other...?"


    One student asked in a low voice.


    "You don''t know?!"


    The students around him all looked at the student who just spoke with an incredible face.


    "Their hatred is very famous in the holy courtyard. Most of the students know it!"


    Some students explained to the student who didn''t know the situation in a low voice: "at that time, Shi Tianxue had a childhood sweetheart. Both of them entered the holy academy and fell in love with each other very much. But later, Shi Tianxue went to practice and didn''t spend too much time with his couple."


    "On the contrary, Xuechang Chiyu has been pursuing the couple of Xuechang Shitian crazily. At last, Xuechang Shitian''s couple broke up with Xuechang Shitian and chose Xuechang Chiyu!"


    The student who didn''t know the situation suddenly realized, "no wonder the hatred between them is so great..."


    "Yes, although it''s not right for Shitian Xuechang to focus on cultivation, Chiyu Xuechang goes too far. He knows that they are the lovers of Shitian Xuechang. He also takes advantage of the situation to rob the lovers of Shitian Xuechang!"


    Someone said in a low voice, very sympathetic to Shitian.


    "What are you talking about?! I took advantage of the situation?! Hum, I''m a hundred times stronger than this stone sky. At last, Jiang Fei should choose me! "


    Obviously, Chiyu heard the small voice of the students around him, sneering and shouting to the group of students.


    All of a sudden, the group of students were afraid to speak.


    Chiyu''s strength is very strong, ranking 90th on the list of huashenjing, which is not easy for them to provoke!


    "If it wasn''t for that time, I would only focus on cultivation, could Jiang Fei leave me?!"


    Stone sky opens his mouth, his expression is obviously a little sad.


    "What''s the use of all that nonsense? Remember, Jiangfei is mine now! "


    Chiyu sneers and looks at Shitian with disdain.


    "You...!"


    Stone days bite teeth, eyes have a very angry surging.


    "Look at this picture of you now. Kowtow to a new student. Jiang Fei can still follow you!"Said Chiyu coldly.


    He also has infinite anger to this stone sky. Although Jiang Fei finally chose him, she has always been cold to him, even her hands are not allowed to pull!


    When Ye Feng defeated Wang Chuan that day and showed his amazing talent, this red feather was not present.


    Otherwise, this red feather will not use Ye Feng to mock Shitian!


    "Hello, you are so ugly. It''s disgusting to rob someone''s daughter-in-law and have a face here!"


    Next to him, the little fat man couldn''t see any more, he said.


    "What are you?! Dare to talk to me like this! "


    Chiyu is furious. A freshman dares to scold him for being so ugly. It''s like eating the gall of an ambitious leopard!


    "Fat man, you''re right. Some people look very well dressed, but in fact, animals are not as good as animals!"


    Ye Feng sneered.


    "You Die! "


    Red feather is crazy. His long red hair is flying. His amazing breath is coming out. He has to fight against Ye Feng and others.


    "Dare you!"


    The stone sky drinks heavily, the whole body gushes out the bright brilliance, blocks in the leaf wind and so on''s body, horizontal to the red feather!


    "You want to stop me? Just in time, I''ll teach you a lesson today! "


    The red feather drinks coldly, the breath is more and more terrifying, the big hand moves, there are terrible to deep energy fluctuations.


    "What are you doing?! This is the temple of spirit. Is it where you are fooling around! If you have any grievances, go to other places to solve them! "


    At this time, not far away from the tutor, he began to drink heavily.


    "Lucky for you!"


    Chiyu sneers, and withdraws the surging power. His tutor has already opened his mouth. It is absolutely impossible for him to fight against Ye Feng and others.


    Stone sky is also a cold hum, his strength back.


    "Brother ye, I''m so sorry that I''ve got you involved!"


    Stone sky said apologetically.


    Red feather''s heart and eyes are very small. Today, Ye Feng and others annoyed him. He will never let Ye Feng and others go easily.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a mad dog. Although it''s powerful, it doesn''t need to be afraid of anything!"


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome!

 Chapter 238

    "Boy, you are very kind..."


    The red feather sneers, the Mou son has a wisp of Yin fierce expression to flash over.


    "Chiyu, if you start with brother ye and others, I will never let you go!"


    Stone days drink, eyes of anger surging.


    "Do you think your threat will do me any good?"


    Red feather said disdainfully.


    Stone days silent, did not speak, the strength of red feather and he almost, red feather can not put his threat in the eyes.


    "Boy, you will regret offending me today! "


    Red Feather stared at the leaf wind and said coldly.


    "In the same way, give it back to you!"


    Ye Feng sneers and says fearlessly.


    "Well, arrogance comes at a price! It will be a long time, we have plenty of time to play slowly! "


    Said Chiyu coldly.


    At this time, not far away suddenly came a very thick crazy voice.


    "Damn it, just when I arrived here, I saw your little white face bullying brother ye here! Dare to threaten my Ye brothers, damn it! I see you try to move one of my brother Ye''s hairs! "


    A strong young man with a big body and bronze skin came out and looked at Chiyu badly.


    "Are you Chiyu very dignified? Threatening freshmen so much? Go and walk, you will accompany me for two moves! "


    Another young man in blue came out. He was slim and carried a purple sword. The breath was unnatural and breathtaking!


    When Chiyu saw the young man in blue with the purple sword coming out, he was immediately dumbfounded.


    He is not afraid of the strong young man, whose strength is equal to that of him. However, the young man in blue with purple sword has far more strength than him, ranking more than 70 on the list of huashenjing.


    Two moves?


    He dare not fight against the youth in blue with purple sword!


    On the one hand, he can''t beat the youth in Qingyi. On the other hand, the youth in Qingyi has a sister. He is also in the holy courtyard. His strength is terrible and frightening. He ranks eighth in the list of the God changing realm!


    "When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. How can they show off before the new students? Chiyu, you are so kind... "


    "Chiyu Why didn''t I find you so good before? "


    "Threatening new students is nothing. Come on, you''d better threaten us!"


    "Yes, you threaten us. You Chiyu are so fierce. When you threaten us, we are all scared to lie down!"


    Several more teenagers came out of the crowd, laughing and mocking at Chiyu.


    These young people''s cultivation realm is above the realm of transforming gods. At that time, they all saw Ye Feng''s amazing potential. So when they saw Ye Feng''s accident, they immediately stood up.


    "You..."


    The scarred face is green. With so many old people in the realm of transforming gods, everyone is stronger than him!


    In a flash, he remembered a piece of news that he had heard not long ago. A group of old people in a terrifying power were scrambling to attract a new student.


    At that time, he sneered at the news. How powerful can a new student be? Also let so many old people who changed the divine realm scramble!


    This is absolutely a rumor. It''s not believable!


    But now, he''s a complete letter!


    That news is true. There is really a new student who is being chased and drawn by many old people in the realm of transforming gods.


    At the same time, his heart is also scolding.


    Why is he so unlucky? Isn''t it to use a new student to mock his old opponent Shitian?!


    How is it that this new student is the one who has been won over by many old students!


    He regretted coming home now. He knew that. He didn''t dare to provoke Ye Feng!


    "Here It''s all misunderstanding! Please don''t take it seriously. How can I threaten new students? My attitude towards freshmen is always to help them if they can''t, and to help them desperately if they can''t! "


    The red feather frightens is all cold perspiration, hastily explains a way.


    He really can''t bear so many old people in the realm of transforming gods!


    "How could it be a misunderstanding!"


    Ye Feng laughs, he looks at Chiyu and says, "I hear it very clearly. You don''t mean that you will have a long time to play with me."


    "This! Brother ye, you are absolutely wrong! I will never say such a thing! "


    Chiyu quickly denied.


    How dare he admit it?


    If he dare to admit it, he won''t have to mix up in the holy palace. He will be killed by the old people who transform the divine realm


    Around, the students were stunned.


    Chiyu, who used to be very tough, now pretends to be a grandson!


    The conversion speed between them is too fast


    Not only these students, but also the tutor in charge of the spiritual value task, who was also looking at it was breaking his glasses.This is the first time in the history of the holy temple that a new student has been maintained by so many old people in the realm of deification!


    He even suspected that he was wrong!


    But the fact is that he did not read it wrong. A number of old people who were in the realm of cultivation were standing beside Ye Feng, staring at Chiyu with cold eyes.


    "Chiyu, do you really want to be so simple?"


    The youth in blue with purple sword opens his mouth and looks at Chiyu calmly.


    "I "


    Red Feather''s face was pale with fright, and there were layers of cold sweat on his back.


    He is most afraid of the youth in blue with purple sword. If he really annoys the youth in blue with purple sword, he has no doubt that he doesn''t need to fight with the youth in blue and his sister. Those crazy pursuers of the youth in blue can easily solve him!


    "Damn it, hurry up and apologize to brother Ye. If brother Ye forgives you, it''s easy to say! If brother Ye doesn''t forgive you, hum, do it yourself... "


    Said the stout young man coldly.


    Shua!


    Red feather knelt down in front of Ye Feng and shouted: "brother ye No, ye Ge! Your adult has a large number. Don''t worry about people like me! "


    He really can do everything. In order to let these old people of the God realm let him go, he even knelt down in front of Ye Feng without any face!


    "I''m really worthless for Jiang Fei. How could she take a fancy to such a waste as you who can only bully others!"


    Beside, Stone said coldly.


    "Get out of here and don''t show up in front of me."


    Ye Feng said with disgust on his face.


    "Thank you very much, brother Ye! I''ll get out of here, now! "


    Red feather a face surprise, climb up from the ground, quickly left here.


    When he left this area, his face immediately turned cold, and his eyes flashed with hatred.


    "I am so big, I have never suffered such humiliation! Hum, I will remember today! Don''t let me catch the chance. I''m sure I''ll make your life worse than death! "


    He said maliciously, with a strong sense of killing.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 239

    "Thank you very much!"


    Ye Feng sincerely thanked the old people who had transformed the divine realm.


    "Brother Ye is very polite..."


    "We have said that brother ye can come to us at any time for anything. You don''t need to be polite to us."


    Said the old man with a smile.


    They have seen Ye Feng''s amazing potential, so they all want to keep a good relationship with him.


    Because, they know very well, and only when Ye Feng does not grow up, can they help Ye Feng and get closer to Ye Feng.


    Once Ye Feng rises, it''s hard for them to maintain a good relationship with Ye Feng. At that time, Ye Feng will completely leave them behind!


    "Brother ye, how are we thinking about what we said last time?"


    Many of the old people in the realm of transforming gods return to this topic. Ye Feng has boundless potential, comparable to Lin Sheng. They all want to bring him closer.


    "I know what you mean, but you are all my friends It''s not good for me to go anywhere, so I decided not to go anywhere for the time being. However, if you need me, I will be on call! "


    Ye Feng said solemnly.


    "Well, we know ye brothers are in trouble, but we respect Ye brothers'' choice. No matter where ye brothers go, we will be happy for ye brothers!"


    A lot of old people in the realm of God said with a smile.


    They all know that Ye Feng is right. There are many people here. Ye Feng will offend others when he enters any house, so they don''t ask Ye Feng too much.


    However, they also decided in their hearts that they should privately attract Ye Feng, so that there would not be so many people competing.


    "Thank you for your understanding!"


    Ye Feng chuckles and says goodbye to the old students. He comes to the tutor with the little fat man and prepares to receive the task of spiritual value.


    There are many kinds of psychic tasks, including super simple tasks and extremely difficult tasks.


    However, the harder the task is, the more psionic the reward will be.


    For example, if you kill a fierce beast in the sky and bring its body back, you can gain more than 70 million spirit points!


    However, such a task is rarely completed by people. The fierce beasts on the heaven level are too ferocious for ordinary students to complete.


    Even in the whole history of the holy palace, there are few people who can complete the task of killing the fierce beasts of Tianjie.


    "These tasks give a lot of spiritual value However, we can only see it! "


    Ye Feng shook his head and said regretfully.


    Those tasks are too abnormal. To get them with their current strength is to die.


    In the end, each of them received their own spiritual mission, and the reward''s spiritual value was more than 200000.


    "Are you sure you want to receive these tasks? These tasks are very difficult and dangerous for you. I don''t suggest you take them now. "


    When the tutor saw the task Ye Feng and others chose, he shook his head and said.


    It''s difficult to reward tasks with more than 200000 spirit points, but Ye Feng is still new to them, so he worries that Ye Feng doesn''t have the strength to complete these tasks.


    "Don''t be ambitious. You should eat one mouthful at a time and walk step by step. If you are too eager for success, you may be in danger."


    The tutor looked at Ye Feng and said again.


    "Thank you for reminding me!"


    Ye Feng nodded, and then said, "the tutor is right, but we still want to try it. If we can''t finish it, we will come back in time. We will never die in a hurry!"


    "All right! But you must remember, once the situation is not good, you must evacuate immediately, do not make any illusion! "


    The tutor said solemnly.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng responds and leaves with Jiang Shui and others.


    After a long time, there are fewer students here. They either receive their own tasks, or hand in their own tasks and get rewards.


    And the mentors in charge of the spiritual tasks are all idle.


    There are seven mentors here. They are also interested in Ye Feng, who is maintained by many old students. They ask the tutor who is responsible for their spiritual tasks.


    "Liang he, what are their tasks?"


    Asked a young, fair skinned tutor.


    "It''s a very common psionic task, but for them, I think it''s not easy."


    Liang he opened his mouth and said that he had just been in charge of Ye Feng''s spiritual mission.


    "I''m interested in you saying that. Tell me what task they are taking on!"


    The female tutor said with shining eyes.


    "It''s nothing, just go to tianduan mountain to kill some fierce animals. However, I don''t think they should take such a task now. It will be much easier to take such a task after their strength is improved."Liang he shook his head.


    "Oh It turns out that it''s a very common task to go to tianduan mountain. There are often students in our holy courtyard to do the task there. "


    The female tutor said a little disappointed.


    Then, she suddenly seemed to think of something and cried out in surprise, "they can''t go to tianduan mountain!"


    "You scared me! In fact, I don''t need to worry about it. Although the fierce beasts they are going to kill are very powerful, I don''t think they are reckless either. They will withdraw when they are in danger. "


    Liang he thought that the female tutor was worried about the safety of Ye Feng and others, he said.


    "Not so! Just now, several students from tianduan mountain came to me to hand in tasks. They said that tianduan mountain is very restless now, and they don''t know what happened. Those powerful fierce animals are very restless! "


    Said the tutor.


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    Liang he''s face changed a lot.


    The fierce animals in the tianduan mountain are turbulent. Ye Feng is just a new generation. After entering, it will be extremely dangerous, and he may never return to the holy palace again!


    "I just know that their task is to go to tianduan mountain!"


    The female tutor said bitterly.


    "I''ll get them back!"


    Liang he said with his eyes shining.


    "Where are you going after such a long time?! "


    " so what? You can''t just watch them die! "


    Liang he frowned.


    "Don''t worry too much. Lingxue is also in the tianduan mountains. According to the students who came out of the tianduan mountains, they also escaped because of Lingxue''s help."


    Said the tutor.


    "Lingxue is even in tianduan mountain?!"


    Liang he said in surprise.


    For Ling Xue, even as a tutor, he is not as good as himself. There are few people in the holy courtyard who can match that amazing talent.


    "Well, those students who came back said that Ling Xue still had something to do in the tianduan mountains. They didn''t plan to come back for the time being. They said that she would stay in the tianduan mountains for some time."


    Said the tutor.

 Chapter 240

    "I hope they can come back safely!"


    Lianghe river is light. I never thought there would be such an accident in tianduan mountain.


    But it''s too late to say anything.


    Nearly a day has passed. It is almost impossible to find Ye Feng and others back.


    So, their only hope now is that Ye Feng and others can meet Ling Xue in tianduan mountain, so that they can live out of tianduan mountain.


    "As long as they meet Lingxue, it''s not a big problem."


    The female tutor also said with a hopeful face.


    Ling Xue, the best student in the holy academy, is terrifying and talented. She is only half a step away from the world!


    This kind of strength can''t be compared with the students in the holy academy, even the tutors in some holy academies can''t match Ling Xue.


    Outside the sanctuary, go to a wide road in the tianduan mountains.


    Ye Feng and others are talking and laughing on the road, unaware that their destination tianduan mountain has changed.


    When they went to the tianduan mountains, the name of Ye Feng resounded in the holy palace.


    "Ye Feng is really powerful. He was bullied in the spirit palace, and a group of old people in the spirit realm jumped out to defend him. It''s really amazing!"


    "Cut, you know? Long ago, the old people who changed the divine realm competed for Ye Feng! "


    "What is his identity?"


    Many students are talking about Ye Feng''s identity and background, which is worth fighting for.


    "His potential is infinite, comparable to that of Lin Sheng. Do you think such a person is worth attracting?"


    An old man in the realm of God stood up and directly explained the reason why he drew Ye Feng together.


    "What?! Comparable to Lin Sheng... "


    "If his potential is really like that of Lin Sheng, it''s definitely worth trying to win him over!"


    All the students said in shock.


    Lin Sheng, that is a legend in the holy palace. Just after entering the holy palace, he rose like a comet, surpassing all the old students. His talent is so terrible that it makes people despair!


    "Ye Feng''s future is boundless..."


    "Yes, in this holy courtyard, I don''t think anyone dares to provoke Ye Feng any more!"


    All the students said with emotion.


    Who dares to provoke Ye Feng in the whole holy courtyard?


    At this time, another message exploded in the sanctuary.


    "Ye Feng has boundless potential, comparable to Lin Sheng, but he breaks his own path and tries to open up ten holy springs in Hequan, which leads him to be unable to enter into the state of transforming gods, and finally he must be devoid of all people!"


    The news spread quickly, obviously someone organized it specially.


    "This...!"


    A group of students covered the circle, just said that Ye Feng''s potential was infinite, and the old people in the holy courtyard scrambled for help.


    This hind foot has the news to come out, leaf wind can only stop at most in nine coincide spring boundary, can''t step into change God boundary!


    "It''s impossible! This is a dead road, almost all monks know it! For thousands of years, no one has dared to try to open up ten holy spring eyes in Hequan. "


    "I don''t believe it. Someone must have maliciously slandered Ye Feng on purpose!"


    "I think it''s the same. Ye Feng is in full swing now, and many old people in the realm of transforming gods are gathering together! Maybe some people are so angry that they intentionally send out such news, so that the old students in the spirit state can stop the idea of drawing Ye Feng! "


    Many students don''t believe that it''s a taboo road to open up ten holy springs in Hequan.


    They don''t believe that Ye Feng will be stupid to cut off his own road. Instead, they choose this taboo road to open up ten holy springs in Hequan.


    This is very serious. Once we set foot on this taboo Road, we will never be able to turn back!


    "It''s true that Ye Feng has opened up five miraculous springs at present!"


    A new student came out to prove that Ye Feng had already stepped on the road of taboo, and was halfway there.


    "We have seen Ye Feng''s five miraculous fountains!"


    Several more old students stood up and said that they had seen Ye Feng''s five magic springs with their own eyes!


    In the earliest days, the battle between Ye Feng and Bai Ping used five holy springs, which were known by the old people who were watching at that time.


    At this time, all the old students who stand up and make a sound have witnessed the battle between Ye Feng and Bai Ping!


    "It''s more embarrassing!"


    "I don''t know what the faces of those old people who used to try their best to attract Ye Feng are like now!"


    "It must not look good!"


    "What''s the potential? It''s comparable to Lin Sheng..."! I can''t even change the divine realm. I see that in the end, it is likely to be expelled by the holy palace! "


    many students have funny smiles on their faces.It''s really changing so fast that they can''t keep up with it!


    The front foot leaf wind is also the peerless monster Tianjiao that everyone compliments. The back foot leaf wind becomes the first-class waste that everyone dislikes.


    They and Ye Feng will be people in two worlds if they can''t reach the realm of transforming gods. From then on, Ye Feng is no longer the arrogance they look up to, but the ordinary friars who can die by stamping their feet at will!


    "Damn it, wasting so much of my feelings, it turns out that this guy is a waste who stops at Hequan all his life!"


    The old man who had changed the divine realm scolded.


    He used to be the most active one among Ye Feng''s old people who were trying to win over Ye Feng. But when he heard that Ye Feng couldn''t enter into the realm, he was the first one to jump out and change his face and scold Ye Feng.


    "Well, I only blame myself for being blind!"


    Again and again, the old man of the realm of God stood out, expressed his dissatisfaction directly, and confessed that he had gone.


    This time, Ye Feng fell directly from the sky to the ground.


    Originally the existence that people are extremely optimistic about, but now it is nothing!


    In the sanctuary, a hidden area.


    "Hum This is just the beginning! When you come back, I''ll make sure you look good! "


    Said the red feather''s eyes.


    Ye Feng has spread the news that he is on the road of taboo!


    Since he left LingDian, he has been searching for Ye Feng''s information and weakness.


    Finally, he realized that Ye Feng had embarked on the road of taboo, and would never enter the realm of deification.


    "Ha ha, I see who will protect you this time!"


    Red feather laughs, the expression on the face is very satisfied.


    Ye Feng, who has lost the protection of the old man in the realm of God, is nothing in his eyes, and will let him rub and abuse!


    Even, he has no doubt that he will not only give Ye Feng a hand, but also those old people who used to praise Ye Feng!


    Because these old people in the realm of God lost their face on Ye Feng!


    "Come back earlier! I''m waiting for you in the sanctuary! "


    Red feather sneers, his eyes are cold!

 Chapter 241

    "It''s finally here!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth, and they walked for a day. At last, they arrived at this tianduan mountain near evening.


    "It''s not suitable for our activities at night. Let''s take a rest outside the mountains first."


    Yan Wang said.


    "Hee hee, we can have barbecue again!"


    Jiang Shui said with eyes shining.


    In this mountain range, there must be fierce animals. They can taste the delicious barbecue of Yefeng again!


    "Find a place to rest."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    There is an introduction to the tianduan mountain on the Lingpai. When they came here, they had almost understood the information about the tianduan mountain.


    There are many fierce animals here, which are very dangerous, especially in the deepest place, and there are powerful beasts that can rival the existence of the top powerful of the human race.


    However, the fierce animals they need to kill are on the periphery, so they are relatively safe.


    The bright moon is high, and the silver is shining all over.


    This tianduan mountain is very quiet at night, and even some of it is too quiet. It''s very strange that there isn''t any chirp of insects or birds.


    "No!"


    Ye Feng frowns and discovers the abnormality here first.


    There are many fierce animals in this tianduan mountain. When they enter here, they don''t even see any fierce animals. It''s abnormal!


    "Something is wrong! "


    the king of Yan also responded. According to the truth, there should be birds and animals around the trees!


    But I can''t hear a sound here. It''s freaking.


    "Let''s be careful!"


    Ye Feng said with a solemn face.


    Although he didn''t know what had happened, he understood a truth that the extremes of things must be reversed!


    Behind this abnormality, there must be an inexplicable crisis!


    "Go, find a place to hide first, and wait until the day!"


    Ye Feng frowned.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Shui and others did not hesitate to hide their own breath and sneak carefully in this mountain forest.


    Finally, they found a cave in an extremely hidden area.


    Without hesitation, they all entered the cave.


    "Damn it, why are we so unlucky! Do a spiritual mission, you can meet such a thing! "


    Little fat man scolded, he also felt the depression of this mountain, he was a little bit out of breath!


    Roar!


    At this time, there was an earth shaking roar in the distance, and the whole mountain forest was shaking!


    And as the roar of the beast fell, then there was a large roar of the beast.


    But the roar of these animals behind is obviously much weaker than that of the first one.


    The roar of the beast kept coming and going, which made the scalp numb and the spine cold. It lasted for a long time, and the mountain was quiet.


    "What''s the situation?!" Ginger water stare.


    Ye Feng''s face showed a thoughtful expression. After a moment, he said, "let''s see what''s going on tomorrow. If it''s not right, we''ll get back from here."


    Jiang Shui and others nodded.


    They all realized the seriousness of this place, and the roar of the animals just sounded was really scary.


    "You go to have a rest. I''ll be on duty tonight."


    Said Ye Fengning.


    This mountain range is extremely abnormal. Someone must guard it. Otherwise, we may encounter accidents at night.


    "Let''s go to have a rest first, and then take turns on duty."


    Jiang Shui and others said, and then went to rest.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining. He stood at the entrance of the mountain and looked into the mountains.


    It gives him a sense of danger. It''s like a kind of terror, a kind of killer to wake up. The oppressive atmosphere pervades the whole tianduan mountains.


    All of a sudden, there is a strong, blazing light in the deep, which lights up the originally dark depth instantly.


    However, a flash of strong light did not exist, only for a moment!


    Ye Feng''s pupils are constricted. At that moment, he saw several figures that shocked him.


    A golden ape, with golden hair and shining body, like a mountain, and two eyes like a lantern, is filled with golden lightning between opening and closing!


    It''s just too scary!


    Even if the distance is very far, Ye Feng can deeply sense the horror of this golden ape!


    He also saw that a black dragon, as black as ink, with thick scales, hovered on a mountain top, huge and frightening.


    And in the night sky, a huge bird hides the sky from the sun, and its wings flow with metallic luster, which is as cold as metal casting.


    "And two or three such beasts..."


    Ye Feng startles the heart, and her eyes flash with strange light.These fierce beasts are simply too powerful to be countered by human power. Just looking at them from afar, they are frightening.


    "These fierce animals shouldn''t have appeared, but they came out so many at once! What''s going on here?! "


    Ye Feng frowns at the calm analysis.


    There is a very detailed introduction to this tianduan mountain on the Lingpai. The monstrous beasts in the deep have been sleeping. They will not wake up until they are not disturbed.


    But now, it''s freaking!


    Not only can''t hear any birds and animals singing, but also a number of monstrous beasts appear!


    "I''ll have a look at the situation tomorrow. I can''t do it. I have to evacuate!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    Spirit value is important, but life is more important. They can''t lose their life here for such a point.


    He sat cross legged and closed his eyes.


    In the middle of the night, Jiang Shui and others came to replace him on duty, but Ye Feng refused.


    It''s too dangerous here. If he doesn''t guard himself, he will be very uneasy.


    There''s nothing to do overnight. Morning comes.


    "Strange, it seems to be back to normal here?!"


    Ye Feng picked up his eyebrows. When the morning came, he could clearly feel that last night''s extremely oppressive breath disappeared.


    And around, there is the sound of insects and birds.


    "What''s the matter?!"


    Jiang Shui and others also felt the change, and the mountain returned to normal. There was no dead silence, and there was no overwhelming sense of depression.


    "Let''s go out and have a look."


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    It''s all so weird that it''s impossible to think about it. As if all they experienced last night didn''t exist, the mountains are just so normal!


    But Ye Feng knew deeply that the mountains last night were absolutely abnormal and full of differences!


    Because up to now, he can''t forget the horrible beasts he saw!


    "Ha ha, last night we must have thought a lot. You can see how normal it is here. There is no exception!"


    Said the little fat man.


    From time to time, there are birds and animals flying in the sky, and fierce animals constantly appear in the mountains and forests. Towering ancient trees stand up, which is a primitive breath.


    "Do we really think more about it?"


    Jiang Shui''s eyes flashed.

 Chapter 242

    "Don''t be careless!"


    Ye Feng said in a deep voice, not taking it lightly.


    Last night, Jiang Shui and others didn''t see those horrible and frightening beasts, or they would never be so calm now!


    They went on for a while, still normal and free, without any unusual existence.


    Of course, in the process of moving forward, they were attacked by several fierce beasts.


    However, the strength of these fierce beasts is not so strong. They were easily killed by Ye Feng.


    "Hee hee, no matter how much, you said you wanted to barbecue for us!"


    Said Jiang Shuidu.


    After entering the holy palace, they are practicing all the time and have no time to relax.


    At this time, when they came to the mountain, they felt relaxed.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng chuckles and cleanly cuts off those fierce beasts and cleans their skins, then grills them on the fire.


    He had figured out that his nerves could not be kept tight, or their bodies would not be able to bear it.


    It didn''t take long for the barbecue to turn golden and flow with the oil. The strong aroma of the barbecue rippled.


    "Hee hee, I miss you so much!"


    Jiang Shui smiles, dimples appear on both sides of his cheek, which is very lovely.


    "It''s true that it''s very memorable!"


    Elegant and light smile, golden long hair glittering and shining, beautiful and unusual.


    "Why, what are you talking about? I''m glad to see you chatting. Let''s keep talking! "


    The little fat thief smiled, grabbed two big barbecues and ate them.


    "Fat man, slow down, you''re going to eat all by yourself!"


    Jiang Shui yelled, tearing a large piece of barbecue regardless of the image, and ate it.


    "I How can I feel that there is so little barbecue! It''s not enough for me to eat alone! "


    Elegant eyes shining, also joined in the snatch, there is no image of beauty to eat.


    "Ha ha, when Ye Feng''s barbecue comes out, you all show your original appearance!"


    The king laughed.


    They all have a good time, talking and laughing, and are in a very relaxed mood.


    From the spiritual road to the holy palace, they have hardly relaxed, so they cherish this time.


    However, just then, Ye Feng''s eyebrows suddenly stirred.


    "It''s delicious. It''s barbecue! It''s not bad. After a night''s escape, I''ve been hungry for a long time! "


    Not far away, a middle-aged man with torn clothes and bloodstained body appeared.


    When he saw the barbecue on the fire, his eyes were shining.


    As soon as his figure flickered, he appeared directly beside Ye Feng and others. With a big hand, he tore down a large piece of barbecue and ate it.


    "Who are you!"


    Jiang Shui and others were shocked that the middle-aged man was very strong. They didn''t feel the existence of the middle-aged man at all. The middle-aged man had already appeared beside them.


    "It''s OK. I''m just hungry. Would you mind if I had some barbecue?"


    Said the middle-aged man.


    Jiang Shui and others were speechless for a moment, and asked if they would mind?


    What do they care?


    That middle-aged man has eaten!


    "Eat whatever you like. There''s a lot of barbecue."


    Ye Feng says, the eye son twinkles different light.


    "That''s good."


    The middle-aged man didn''t even look at Ye Feng and other people, just eating barbecue.


    And Jiang Shui and others all stood up, walked to Ye Feng''s side, and looked at the middle-aged man with solemn face.


    The middle-aged man ate very fast, and it didn''t take long to eat all the barbecue.


    "I didn''t eat much..."


    Jiang Shui said wrongly.


    "Er..."


    The middle-aged man burps and wipes the oil and water on the corners of his mouth, which makes him look at Ye Feng and others.


    "As you are very young, you dare to enter the tianduan mountain range. Which school are you cultivating in?"


    Asked the middle-aged man, his eyes half narrowed.


    "Tianyan holy palace!"


    Ye Feng said, his eyes fixed on the middle-aged.


    "To be able to enter Tianyan holy palace means that your talents are not low."


    Middle aged man said casually.


    Later, he shook his head again and said, "unfortunately, if you are practicing in another school, you can still live, but Tianyan holy academy is dead! There are so many students in the holy courtyard, and few of you are concerned! "


    "What do you mean!"


    Leaf wind Mou son light of say.


    "You want to kill us!"Jiang Shui and other people''s faces changed greatly, and their magic power surged quickly, ready to fight against the middle-aged man.


    "It''s not stupid. Anyway, you''re all going to die here and be eaten by fierce animals. It''s better to let me kill you, so that your magic weapons and pills won''t be wasted."


    Said the middle-aged man lightly.


    "We''ll let you eat barbecue, and you''ll repay us like this?"


    Ye Feng said in a deep voice.


    "This is not the holy courtyard of your greenhouse. The outside world is full of danger. It''s also a normal thing to be killed. Only you children from the greenhouse can make such a fuss. "


    said the middle-aged man lightly.


    He was covered with blood, ragged clothes and long hair, obviously experienced a very serious fight not long ago.


    But even though he has experienced fierce fighting, he still doesn''t put Ye Feng and others in his eyes.


    Jiang Shui and others are silent. They have no idea that the outside world is so cruel. They are going to face the crisis of being killed!


    "What happened here?"


    Ye Feng is calm and asks the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man obviously was in the mountain last night, and he must know better than them what happened in the mountain.


    "EH."


    The middle-aged man gave a light cry, and looked at Ye Feng with a strange light in his eyes. He said: "you are very good. You can still be so calm now. It''s beyond my imagination. However, people who are dying don''t need to know so much!"


    "Are you so sure you can kill us?"


    Ye Feng chuckles and the expression on his face is calm and calm.


    He looked at the middle-aged man and said with bright eyes: "don''t cover it up, you are probably a powerful crossbow now!"


    When the middle-aged man heard Ye Feng''s words, the original indifferent expression on his face disappeared instantly and turned to be extremely cold.


    Indeed, as Ye Feng said, he experienced a very fierce battle last night, and escaped after nine deaths. At this time, his strength was greatly reduced, and there were serious diseases in his body.


    So he wanted to kill Ye Feng and others, and rob Ye Feng of their magic weapons and pills to recover their wounds.


    "Several little fart kids in Hequan, even if I am seriously injured now, can still kill you with hands up!"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly, and his eyes were filled with murderous thoughts.

 Chapter 243

    "You can try it!"


    The leaf wind is fearless, said his eyes.


    Jiang Shui and others also adjusted their own state to the peak at the first time, and looked at the middle-aged man with hostile eyes.


    "I really despise you. You are much better than the children in other greenhouses."


    The middle-aged man smirked.


    This was beyond his expectation. He was actually seen through the disguise by a little monk in hequanjing!


    In a moment, he became extremely passive.


    He originally intended to intimidate Ye Feng and others through his own disguise, so that they could not play their strongest strength. Then he was going to kill Ye Feng and others!


    However, all these plans have been broken now!


    "If you leave now, we can take it as if nothing has happened."


    Ye Feng stared at the middle-aged man and said.


    He has a strong sense of God and can clearly sense the strength of this middle-aged man. If he is not injured, this middle-aged man can definitely lift his hand and kill them.


    But even though the middle-aged man has been seriously injured, Ye Feng has no full assurance to deal with this middle-aged man!


    After all, the cultivation realm of this middle-aged man is very terrible. He is not sure whether this middle-aged man has any special means or has any supernatural magic weapon!


    All this is full of the unknown.


    The middle-aged man didn''t speak, and his eyes were also staring at Ye Feng.


    He also calculated in his heart whether Ye Feng and others could be solved with his current strength.


    Suddenly, with a sneer, he said, "some little friars in the greenhouse want to scare me?!"


    He decided to give it a try.


    Ye Feng and others are very young, and their fighting experience is certainly not as rich as his. With his current strength, he has more than 90% assurance that he can kill them.


    "Is it?!"


    Ye fengleng hum, eyes burst out of bright light.


    He knew in an instant that the middle-aged man would not retreat, and he wanted to fight them!


    Shua!


    Without hesitation, he took the lead in the attack.


    Empty hands spread out, his whole person disappeared from the spot in a flash.


    When it reappears, it has already appeared in front of the middle-aged man.


    "Humph, just a few kids!"


    The middle-aged man drinks heavily, his body surface overflows brilliance, and he attacks and kills Xiang Yefeng.


    It has to be said that his combat experience is indeed extremely rich. When Ye Feng disappeared from the original place, he did not have any panic.


    On the contrary, we will mobilize our strength to the extreme and wait for Ye Feng to appear, thus giving Ye Feng a fatal blow.


    Ye Feng''s eyes flickered with different light, and her figure quickly flashed back, avoiding the blow.


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s eyes are horizontal, he will pursue Ye Feng strongly.


    However, at this time, the attack of Jiang Shui and others also arrived, blocking the middle-aged man to pursue Ye Feng.


    They have been running in for a long time in the holy field, and they have a tacit understanding of each other.


    When Ye Feng disappeared from the spot, the attack of Jiang Shui and others was quickly prepared.


    "I despised you. I cooperated with you very well. It''s worthy of being a student from the holy academy!"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly. When he waved with his big hand, there was a strong wave of energy. All the attacks of Jiang Shui and others were neutralized.


    "If it wasn''t for a big discount on my strength, you would be dead now!"


    The middle-aged man drinks cold and the cold light surges in his eyes. Even if he is seriously injured, the breath is still frightening.


    "You just practice for a while longer than us! Give us the same time to grow up, clap and fly you! "


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, his face is fearless, the third level holy body power erupts, and his body is twinkling with crystal luster, and he suddenly attacks the middle-aged man.


    "It''s no use talking so much nonsense!"


    The eyes of the middle-aged man are shining. He often fights with people and has rich experience in fighting.


    Shua, he shot from the spot, avoiding Ye Feng, and went to Jiang Shui and others.


    At the same time, when he rushed to Jiang Shui and other people, he came out with a cold shining dagger.


    Ye Feng''s face slightly changed without any hesitation. He quickly turned around and chased the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man is very smart, knowing that he is not easy to deal with, and does not do any entanglement with him, and wants to kill Jiang Shui and others first.


    "Kill!"


    Elegant and cold, fearless on the face, lightning in the hand, long gun, arc shooting, roaring to kill the middle-aged man.


    "Beyond our means."


    The middle-aged man disdains a smile, the dagger in his hand is flying lightly, the cold light bursts out, and the elegant lightning spear flies to one side in a flash.


    At the same time, his figure moved rapidly, without any hesitation. He went to Fengya and wanted to kill it."To belittle your enemies, you have to pay a heavy price!"


    Elegant cold drink, in the face of middle-aged men''s close combat, she did not have any panic.


    Clang!


    The lightning spear in her hand shook and the flowers of the spear blossomed. In a flash, countless spear shadows appeared. The arc was interwoven and filled with terrible energy fluctuations, and suddenly stabbed the middle-aged man.


    This is the king level marksmanship spirit she exchanged from the holy palace. It has powerful power and can give full play to her strength.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed slightly, and he never expected such a change.


    However, he experienced a hundred battles and made a quick response.


    "Floating light cut!"


    He had a big drink, the body surface overflowed with brilliant brilliance, several lights appeared, to dissolve the elegant attack.


    Shua!


    Elegant side Dodge, but the speed of floating light chopping is too fast. In the twinkling of light, her long golden hair is chopped off.


    "Die!"


    The middle-aged man saw the fierce light, waved the dagger in his hand, and cut off the elegant and white neck.


    However, at the next moment, he was hit hard on the back of his head, and was so unsteady that he almost fell to the ground.


    "The head is so hard that it doesn''t knock your head out!"


    The little fat man appeared and said in surprise.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The middle-aged man was furious. His five fingers were outstretched, and the five beams of light flashed out in a flash, just like five blades, cutting at the little fat man.


    He is really terrible. When he is hit so hard by the little fat man in the head, he can make a quick counterattack, which is really not an ordinary person can do.


    The little fat man is very close to the middle-aged man. I didn''t expect that the middle-aged man could fight back under such circumstances.


    Shua!


    When the five beams hit him, he quickly turned his magic power to resist them, but he was still a step slow. He was hit by the beams and flew out. There were five scars on his body, and blood flowed out.


    "None of you will survive today!"


    The middle-aged man sneered and killed.

 Chapter 244

    "Damn it!"


    Yan Wang sneers. He and Ling Wang come forward to support the little fat man. As a result, the little fat man is injured by a middle-aged man.


    Boom boom!


    They did not hesitate, the whole body of the power surging, using the king level magic power they just exchanged in the temple of spirit, to the middle-aged man.


    At this time, they are close to the middle-aged man because they want to rescue the little fat man.


    "You are all too young!"


    The middle-aged man raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, his hands protruded out, and there was no amount of light burst out, which directly resolved the attack of the king of inflammation and the king of spirit.


    At the same time, he stepped faster than lightning and appeared in front of yanwang and Lingwang in a flash. His fist prints were blown out and directly flew yanwang and Lingwang to one side.


    "He was seriously injured, and his strength was so strong! If there is no injury, how powerful he should be Terror! "


    Jiang Shui said in alarm.


    Although she shocked the amazing strength of the middle-aged man, she did not flinch, because behind her, there is still Fengqing!


    If she retreats, Fengqing is not even a middle-aged man''s opponent!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Jiang Shui''s face is tight, and the five color fans are tightly held in his hands. The king level magic power exchanged in the spirit hall is unfolded to welcome the middle-aged man.


    "Elder sister Jiang Shui, I''ll help you!"


    Feng Qing stood beside Jiang Shui with a resolute face, and her body was filled with magic power. The king level magic power exchanged in the spirit hall was also expanded, and she killed the middle-aged man.


    Although she is young, she has become a lot stronger in her mind after being tempered in the spiritual road and the holy palace. She will not be afraid to take care of herself.


    Bang bang bang!


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly, his palms were shining, and two blazing thunder burst out suddenly, directly dissolving the attack of Fengqing and Jiangshui.


    At the same time, his figure twinkled, fast to wind and ginger water close.


    "Don''t touch my sister!"


    Elegant drinking, anger burst out in eyes, gold armor glowed, lightning spear shot at the middle-aged man.


    All this happened between the lightning and flint!


    Ye Feng, meanwhile, arrived here.


    "Kill!"


    He had a big drink, Kunpeng shengshu was launched, and his fist and seal were blown out. He attacked and killed the middle-aged man directly.


    "I also think how powerful you are as a group of greenhouse children! That''s what it is! "


    Middle aged man disdained to laugh.


    He really felt that he had thought more just now. With the strength of Ye Feng and others, he could not be his opponent at all.


    Bang bang bang!


    The eyes of the middle-aged man are shining, and there are terrible and deep energy waves bursting out between the big fists. They shake the attack of Ye Feng and elegance to one side.


    "Hum, eat me!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and the big bow appears in his hand.


    He didn''t have any hesitation. The fusion method came into operation. The three most powerful magic powers were fused together in an instant and turned into a golden arrow feather to put on the bowstring.


    Whew!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, the big bow in his hand is moving, and the golden arrow feather has a frightening energy fluctuation. He directly attacks and kills the middle-aged man through the void.


    "My life and death have been honed for many years. Are you little kids coming out of the greenhouse comparable?"


    The middle-aged man drinks heavily, and his eyes are shining brightly.


    His whole body is shining, his hands are flapping in the void, forming a protective light shield around him to prevent the golden arrow feather attack of the leaf wind.


    "Depending on your means, there should be a lot of good things in you. This time, it''s a long way to go!"


    The middle-aged man sneers repeatedly. If he doesn''t meet Ye Feng and others here, he will be forced to leave tianduan mountain!


    Because he was injured so badly that he couldn''t stay in the broken mountain for a long time. He had to go back to recover his injury and come back here.


    But it''s a waste of time. It''s even possible to miss the great chance here!


    Click!


    The sound of the crack was clear, and the golden arrow flew out of the air. It directly attacked the protective light shield that covered the middle-aged man''s body surface, and immediately smashed the protective light curtain into pieces, scattering the light chips on the ground.


    "This...!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed a ray of surprise. He had no idea that Ye Feng would have such a strong power in this attack, even the mask he put down could not be stopped!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot. His eyes are shining. The bow in his hand keeps moving. A golden arrow comes out of the sky and shoots at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s face slightly changed, and he could sense the golden arrow feather with the terrible and frightening energy fluctuation.


    If he resists, he will probably get hurt again!


    Shua Shua Shua!Without hesitation, he shrouded the whole body with brilliance and started a very regular pace. His figure was like the wind, avoiding the attack of these golden arrow feathers.


    Ye Feng frowns. This middle-aged man is really tough. It''s amazing that he can fight so hard when he is seriously injured.


    "If I''m not seriously injured now, my strength is only one tenth of what I used to be! With such a small fart like you, I''ve already slapped myself to death! "


    The middle-aged man scolded repeatedly. He seemed relaxed and didn''t get hurt.


    In fact, he has urged the strength of his body to the extreme. If he can''t kill Ye Feng and others in the shortest time, he will be exhausted. He is no longer the opponent of Ye Feng and others, so he can only choose to escape.


    "Shit, I was careless just now. Now let''s go on!"


    The little fat man grinned and shuashed, exceeding the extreme speed. He left a virtual shadow in place, holding a black iron stick, and quickly bombarded the middle-aged man.


    This is a king level footwork magic that he exchanged in the spirit hall. It can be reduced to an inch, and its power is powerful and terrible.


    Even if he is just cultivating now, the power of this footwork magic can''t be underestimated. It''s too fast to be frightening!


    "Even though we are young, we are not afraid of you!"


    It''s elegant and cold. It''s golden and long hair. It''s heroic. It''s lightning, long gun and electric arc in hand. It''s like a rainbow shooting at the middle-aged man.


    "Let''s see who will die here today!"


    The king of inflammation drinks heavily, the red flame in the eyes beats, he waves, the astonishing flame blows to kill to the middle-aged man.


    Although he had just been blown away, it did not hurt. At this time, he was killing the middle-aged man with all his strength.


    The same is true of Jiangshui and Lingwang. There is no fear. There are terrible and deep energy fluctuations in the surging power of the body, killing the middle-aged man.


    "It''s your misfortune to choose us!"


    Leaf wind light drink, body light, elegant black hair fluttering, eyes open and close, golden awn blooming.


    Their group is much stronger than other peers, and they have experienced the most cruel spiritual path. Their mind and nature are more firm than other peers!

 Chapter 245

    "They''re really little kids who just came out of the greenhouse to practice?!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes twinkled a wisp of different awn, awed by the sense of war on Ye Feng and others.


    If you change into other monks of the same age as Ye Feng, you will surely collapse and run away with confidence after he just showed such a powerful strength!


    But Ye Feng and others not only did not escape, but the war is more intense than before!


    This group of people, the more frustrated the braver, very difficult!


    "Hum, if you don''t meet me today, your achievements in the future will be extraordinary, but unfortunately, if you meet me, I will kill Tianjiao today!"


    The eyes of the middle-aged man are shining, and Ye Feng and others are no longer underestimated, so they attach importance to it.


    Shua!


    When he reached for his hand, a long sword appeared in his hand, and the breath on his body increased several times in an instant.


    The long sword ice crystal is shining. As soon as it appears, the surrounding temperature suddenly drops several times, and clear snowflakes fall out.


    "It''s a snow frost sword. It''s a treasure. You can die under its sword. You''ll never live in vain!"


    The middle-aged man grinned grimly, the snow frost sword shook, the snow sprinkled all over the place, and the earth began to freeze.


    It''s worthy of being the magic weapon of the quality of the treasure. The power far exceeds the power of the real magic weapon!


    "As expected, there are powerful magic weapons in hand!"


    Ye Feng frowns. He has long sensed that the strength of this middle-aged man is amazing. He is likely to master special means and powerful magic tools.


    Such powerful friars are the most difficult to kill, because they usually have cards in their hands. If they are not careful, they may only be killed.


    "You have ice, I have fire!"


    There was a red flame in the eyes of the king of inflammation, his big hand moved, and a terrible fire burst out from the palm of his hand.


    Boom!


    A fire is as hot as the sun. The high temperature is frightening and dazzling. It is impossible to look directly at it.


    This is a king level magic power he exchanged in the spirit hall, which can mobilize the Yang fire in his body. It has powerful power, and can smelt all things to the extreme!


    "If someone uses your magic power, it may pose a little threat to me, but you There is no threat to me! "


    The middle-aged man drank heavily and clapped his hands. The frozen earth exploded in an instant. The ice chips were like blades, which tore the flame of the king of fire like the sun.


    "So strong..."


    Yan Wang exclaimed, his eyes twinkling.


    He did not expect that the power of the middle-aged man was so strong, and his king level magic did not cause a little damage to the middle-aged man.


    "The snow frost sword has come out, you all die..."


    The middle-aged man''s face is indifferent, step by step toward Ye Feng.


    As his steps moved, the area around him was frozen in an instant, and the crystal snowflakes fell. It seemed like a world of ice and snow.


    "Back off, I''ll break his frozen world!"


    The leaf breeze drinks lightly, has no fear, in the eyes erupts the bright extremely brilliance.


    "By you?"


    The middle-aged man, with a little disdain in his mouth, said: "do you know how many strong people died under my snow and frost sword? I''m not kidding. You can die under the snow frost sword. Your whole life is not a white life. "


    Snowflakes falling, cold wind piercing, frozen world, quickly towards the leaf wind they spread.


    "Back!"


    Yanwang drinks, without any hesitation, and withdraws quickly.


    The little fat man and others did not hesitate to withdraw to the rear.


    The ice world created by the middle-aged man is terrifying. They have no doubt that if it is enveloped by the ice world of the middle-aged man, they will be frozen instantly.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes flickered with gold. He didn''t retreat. He entered the frozen world and killed the middle-aged man.


    As soon as he entered, his blood was frozen by the piercing cold. The power was really terrible.


    "Get out of my way!"


    leaves the wind to drink, the three stage holy VAILLANT erupts, the essence of life is surging and surging, and instantly piercing the chill out of the body.


    his physique has been transformed by the most powerful system, and has become one of the most powerful physique in the world. The essence of life in his body is much higher than that of ordinary people.


    "You surprised me a lot, but That''s all! "


    The middle-aged man drinks cold and claps his hands. The frozen land around Ye Feng explodes instantly. The ice chips are like a blade, which frightens people to kill Ye Feng.


    His attack was really terrible.


    Even the powerful flame just sent out by the king of inflammation was instantly cut off by the ice chips.


    If ye Feng is cut by these ice chips, even if he is holy, he will definitely suffer a lot of damage.


    "Samadhi is really fire!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are clear. In the face of the ice dust attack from the terror, he has no panic. He sacrifices the samadhi fire to melt away the ice dust.Samadhi real fire, this is where he dare to enter the ice world of middle-aged men!


    This is not only the existence of the holy fire in alchemy, but also one of the most powerful flames in the world. It is powerful and can melt all things.


    Whoa!


    As soon as samadhi fire appeared, the frozen land around the leaf wind melted and flowed with water.


    Even the melted water around him is slowly evaporating, and the water mist is hazy.


    "Samadhi is really fire!"


    The middle-aged man yelled, with an incredible look in his eyes.


    Samadhi real fire is rare in the world. It''s the holy fire in alchemy, and even some great abilities of cultivation have never been possessed!


    Now, it appears in the hands of a boy who is no more than 15 or 6 years old!


    It''s a little hard for him to believe!


    However, in the next moment, his eyes became fiery.


    If he can get samadhi real fire, he can definitely exert the power of samadhi real fire to the maximum, and the combat power will soar a large part in a flash!


    Moreover, this is the holy fire in alchemy. If he learns some alchemy methods, he can definitely make some high-level pills. His position in this world will increase greatly, and he will be attracted by all forces!


    "Ha ha, today is really a good day!"


    The middle-aged man laughed, as if he had seen that he had gained the true fire of samadhi, greatly increased his strength, learned the alchemy method, and was attracted by many big forces!


    "Is it?!"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "I think today will be your worst and most regretful day!"


    "Hum, don''t think you can deal with me if you have samadhi real fire! Today, you are destined to die in my hands, and this samadhi fire will also be mine! "


    The middle-aged man drinks cold, and his eyes explode with blazing eyes.


    "Then try it!"


    The leaf breeze drinks lightly, the eyes shine, the palm spreads out, and the true fire of samadhi beats in its palm.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 246

    "I''ve been through so many dangerous situations that I haven''t lost my life, let alone your little kids, even in the same dangerous situation last night!"


    The middle-aged man drinks heavily, and his eyes twinkle with cold.


    "No use!"


    Ye fengleng hum, holding the real fire of samadhi in his hand, went to the middle-aged man quickly.


    The true fire of samadhi is worthy of being the holy fire in alchemy. The areas where the leaf wind passes are all melted into water and mist.


    "Cold light cut!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes are horizontal, the powerful spirit is released, and with the supernatural power of the snow frost sword in his hand, he faces Ye Feng.


    This cut, very terrible, even the void seems to be frozen, infinite cold air, breathes thin, breathtaking.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright without a trace of panic.


    He clapped his hands repeatedly, and samadhi''s real fire beat violently, directly facing the attack from the middle-aged man.


    "You are so young!"


    The middle-aged man sneered and a seven story pagoda appeared in his hand.


    "Put it down!"


    The middle-aged man drank a lot, and the seven story Pagoda in his hand shed colorful light, which became bigger in the wind and suppressed the group of samadhi fire towards the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with gravity.


    This middle-aged man is really powerful and has many ways of base cards. He can see that the grade of the seven story pagoda is no less than that of the snow frost sword in the middle-aged man''s hands!


    "It''s too early for you to be happy!"


    The leaves are cold, the body is shining, the shennongding is roaring out, colliding with the seven story pagoda.


    He must not let the middle-aged man suppress the real fire of samadhi to the town, otherwise he cannot resist the power of the snow frost sword in the middle-aged man''s hand.


    Dangdang!


    The sound of fierce collision rings, Shennong tripod glitters, there is an inexplicable rhyme flow around the body, and the seven story pagoda of the shocked middle-aged man quivers.


    "The rank of this tripod...?"


    The eyes of the middle-aged man are twinkling. The Shennong Ding gives him a very unusual feeling. The grade is absolutely far above his seven story pagoda.


    In particular, he also saw that this was a broken tripod, not a perfect magic weapon!


    This shocked his heart!


    A broken magic weapon can play such a powerful power to open his seven story pagoda!


    If this is not broken and perfect, what kind of power will it have?


    I can''t imagine! It could even be an artifact!


    "Artifact...!"


    For a moment, the middle-aged man''s breathing became rapid.


    Holy weapon, it''s a magic weapon that can only be possessed by the supreme cultivation ability of this world! Powerful and inexplicable, you can climb the river and fill the sea and suppress the sky!


    At this moment, he is determined to make up his mind again. No matter what, he will kill Ye Feng and rob Samadhi zhenhuo and shennongding!


    "Kill!"


    He took a big drink, overdrawn his potential power, and increased his power several times again.


    Hum!


    The seven story pagoda is blooming with rays of sunlight. There are strong and inexplicable waves. It collides with Shennong Ding again!


    This time, the power of the seven story pagoda was significantly improved. It collided with the Shennong tripod without any downwind.


    On the other side, his figure changes rapidly, and the power of snow frost sword is also improved to the extreme.


    In the middle of the air, countless ice crystal clear snowflakes fell, the temperature in this area dropped several times again, and the cold air was close to the essence.


    Ye Feng''s face is solemn, which is definitely the most powerful enemy he has ever faced.


    If it wasn''t for this middle-aged man who was seriously injured, even if he had shennongding, samadhi could not be his opponent!


    But even so, he has used most of the bottom card means, still can not shake the middle-aged man!


    And the middle-aged man''s attack also began to become more and more strong, which made him a little vulnerable!


    "Nine turn holy skill!"


    The leaf breeze drinks lightly, the eyes are shining, the whole body is shining with brilliant brilliance, but Xiaobai will work harder to advance the renewal time!


    Then try to add more!


    Please give us a reward and support!

 Chapter 247

    "I asked you to leave, but you don''t want to leave now..."? Leave your life here! "


    Ye Feng sneers, raising the speed to the extreme and chasing after the middle-aged man.


    "I can''t kill you, but if I want to go, I can''t stop me with you!"


    The middle-aged man laughed.


    His other skills can be said not strong, but the means of escape is absolutely his strongest means, otherwise why dare to break through the major dangers?


    At the next moment, however, the smile on his face froze.


    "What the hell is this?!"


    When he was running away, he suddenly saw a big black iron bar in front of his eyes.


    "Haha, this is a good thing!"


    The little fat man smiled at the thief, and the black iron bar in his hand suddenly rotated. With a direct sound, he knocked on the middle-aged man''s head.


    "I &%!"


    The middle-aged man was beaten up and scolded.


    "Want to escape? Have you asked me! "


    The little fat man grinned, and the black iron bar in his hand gave out a black light. He hit the middle-aged man''s head again, and flew out.


    When he saw that the middle-aged man couldn''t help getting Ye Feng, he guessed that the middle-aged man was likely to flee, so he made preparations early.


    Sure enough, the middle-aged man saw that he could not kill Ye Feng, so he quickly chose to evacuate.


    However, he was already ready. When the middle-aged man just escaped, he made a decisive move to stop the middle-aged man.


    "Fat man, good job!"


    Ye Feng laughs, the figure twinkles, appears in front of that middle-aged man directly.


    And Jiang Shui and others also rushed to come here at the first time, surrounded the middle-aged man.


    "You..."


    The middle-aged man''s face is full of anger. He didn''t expect that he would fall into the hands of several small fart children after wandering the Jianghu for many years!


    "What happened last night?!"


    Ye Feng looked at the middle-aged man and asked with his eyes shining!


    He has been worried about what happened last night and thinks it will never be so simple!


    Although the tianduan mountain seems to be normal now, he deeply feels that behind the normal, there is a crisis!


    "Do you really think you can catch me? How naive! "


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly. His body suddenly glowed red. It was strange and frightening.


    "Back off!"


    Ye Feng''s face changed greatly, and quickly retreated.


    Jiang Shui and others did not hesitate to evacuate quickly.


    Bang!


    The red light on the middle-aged man is so bright that it suddenly explodes and becomes a blood mist. It disappears from this area.


    "The whole person is not easy! I know how to run away from blood! "


    Ye Feng said with a solemn face.


    Let such a terrible enemy escape, there will be endless troubles in the future!


    "Trouble!"


    Yan Wang frowned and said, "this man is seriously injured, and his strength is greatly reduced. He has such a high combat power! How high is his cultivation realm! "


    "Yes!"


    Jiang Shui was worried and said, "why don''t we go back to the holy palace? The cultivation level of this man is extremely high. Once the injury recovers, we can''t be his opponents at all! "


    "It''s not that easy for him to recover."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "if he didn''t use blood hiding, his injury would recover in a few days, but if he used blood hiding, even if he took Tiancai and Dibao, he would not recover in a short time!"


    Yan Wang nodded and said, "blood hiding is extremely harmful to the origin of the body. It''s impossible to recover in a short time!"


    "Let''s hurry up and go back after finishing the holy value task."


    Said Ye Feng in a deep voice.


    This tianduan mountain gives him a very dangerous feeling. They can''t stay for long. Once they finish the holy value task, they will return to the holy palace as soon as possible!


    "Good!"


    Jiang Shui and others nodded in agreement.


    They didn''t stay here for a long time and left the area quickly.


    The movement just broke out in the battle with the middle-aged man is very big, it is likely to attract powerful fierce animals, so they left here in the first time.


    Everything in tianduan mountain is normal as before. They have been shuttling in the mountain for a long time, and there is nothing unusual.


    "It''s too big here. I don''t know when we can find those fierce beasts!"


    Jiang Shui said helplessly.


    Although they met a lot of fierce beasts here, none of them were the ones they were going to kill on their spiritual mission.


    "This is the original intention of the holy palace to issue these holy value tasks..."Ye Feng opened his mouth, and then said, "the holy academy hopes that when we complete these holy value tasks, we can have a good training for ourselves. Therefore, no matter whether the rewards for these holy value tasks are huge or not, these holy value tasks are set up on the premise of training the strength of students!"


    "This is true."


    Yan Wang nodded.


    When they choose spiritual tasks, even those tasks that give very little spiritual value are also honing the strength of students themselves.


    "Well, let''s keep looking for these fierce animals!"


    Jiang Shui said helplessly.


    They moved on again, shuttling through the mountains, searching for the trail of the target beast.


    However, the more they go in, the stronger the fierce animals they encounter, and they obviously have a hard feeling in fighting.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and his body is full of brilliant brilliance. His fist makes a sensation. He directly blows up a huge colorful snake.


    The colorful giant snake is very terrible. Once Ye Feng and other people accidentally enter its attack range, they have a very fierce fight.


    They used all the means to explode the body of the giant snake at last.


    "Be careful, it''s more and more dangerous ahead!"


    Said Ye Fengning.


    "The more dangerous it is, the closer it is to the fierce animals we need to kill!"


    Yan Wang''s eyes twinkled.


    The fierce animals they are going to kill are very powerful, and the fierce animals they are facing are becoming more and more powerful, which shows that they will soon encounter the fierce animals they are going to kill!


    "We hide our breath and try to avoid unnecessary fighting. It always gives me a sense of danger and uncertainty. We will leave after finishing the spiritual mission!"


    Ye Feng said in a deep voice, and Jiang Shui and others carefully to the front.


    While Ye Feng and others were walking carefully, several figures entered the tianduan mountains.


    "Uncle, you must help me to get revenge. I''ve never been humiliated like this since I was so old!"


    A young girl in the eyes of anger surging said.


    When the girl showed her face, it was Bai Ping from the holy palace.


    "Don''t worry, my uncle will help you get revenge. No one can bully my white princess!"


    A middle-aged man beside Bai Ping said with cold eyes.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome!

 Chapter 248

    "Be careful!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, the figure flashes quickly, and drags the little fat man back.


    Just a little less, the little fat man is about to be swallowed up by a magic flower!


    It''s really more and more dangerous here. Even some plants have unimaginable power!


    "Damn it, I almost ate him!"


    The little fat man scolded and sweated. If Ye Feng hadn''t responded in time, he would have died.


    Jiang Shui and others were also shocked. They didn''t expect that a plant that didn''t look like anything would suddenly attack them.


    However, they then calmed down, and the power surged in their bodies, killing the magic flower directly.


    "It''s really hard to walk..."


    Jiang Shui said bitterly.


    This is their third unexpected attack!


    The first two attacks were made on them by two monsters who were very good at camouflage. This time, they were attacked by magic flowers, which was more unimaginable!


    "Only in danger can we grow fast."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    He thinks that this is a good place to hone himself, which can stimulate his potential. There will definitely be very significant results in the last period of time!


    But it''s a pity that they can''t stay here for a long time. The crisis hidden in peace is too terrible for them to resist at all!


    "Yes, it took us a long time to respond to these unexpected crises in the first two times, and this time it quickly came back. That''s growth!"


    Jiang Shui said with emotion.


    Elegance and others also nodded their heads and agreed that training in danger is indeed the fastest way to grow up.


    "It''s getting more and more dangerous here. We must play the spirit of 12 points!"


    Said Ye Feng in a deep voice.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Shui and others solemnly returned.


    Through these three unexpected attacks, they have been deeply aware of the danger here. With a little carelessness, they are likely to die here!


    They went on, this time more cautious than before.


    "Blood jade spider!"


    All of a sudden, Jiang Shui exclaimed in surprise.


    Blood jade spider, this is the fierce beast that her spirit value task needs to kill!


    "I finally found one!"


    Other people are also pleased. They have searched for this mountain for a long time and encountered many crises. Now they have finally found a target beast.


    "Don''t panic, be careful to sneak, don''t scare the snake!"


    Ye Feng said with a solemn face.


    Outside their count, there is a huge spider hanging upside down on a towering ancient tree. It is very striking.


    This blood jade spider is bright red as agate, interwoven with red cobwebs, and its hard body is made of metal, with a fierce breath.


    "According to the Lingpai, the blood jade spider is very powerful. It can be compared to the friar of the beautified God state!"


    Jiang Shui said solemnly.


    Their present cultivation realm is in the spring realm. It''s not a simple thing to deal with a powerful fierce beast that can be compared to beautify the divine realm monks!


    "Strong as it is, it is not insurmountable!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, hides his body shape with Jiang Shui and others, and quickly moves towards the blood jade spider.


    Soon they reached the range where they could attack the blood jade spider.


    "Big brother, can''t you get on?"


    Asked the little fat man in a low voice.


    "Wait, this is not the best time."


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    The blood jade spider''s head was all around, looking very alert, and obviously sensed the coming of the crisis.


    However, it did not find traces of Ye Feng and others.


    After a period of continuous searching, the look of the blood jade spider relaxed obviously.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened and shouted, "up!"


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Jiang Shui and others have been preparing for a long time, waiting for Ye Feng''s order.


    Almost when Ye Feng''s voice just landed, Jiang Shui and others had already rushed to the front of the blood jade spider!


    Of course, Ye Feng is the fastest one. When he was rushing to kill, Yu Xu method had been used to attack the blood jade spider first.


    Crackling!


    The golden lightning suddenly came out, which made the blood jade spider startled.


    However, the blood jade spider''s strength is very strong. Its mouth is open, and a red training shot out in a flash, which will eliminate the golden lightning attack.At this time, Ye Feng and others rushed to the front one after another.


    "The flames are surging!"


    The king of inflammation drinks heavily, the sea of fire appears all over the sky, and in a moment, he attacks the bloody spider, and wants to melt the bloody jade spider.


    But this blood jade spider is very terrible. Seeing Ye Feng and other people suddenly appear, it doesn''t have a little panic. On the contrary, its ferocious face still shows an extremely ferocious expression.


    Boom!


    It doesn''t retreat but advances in the sea of fire. The fierce fire doesn''t do any harm to it at all.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, the body is shining, and the frightening energy fluctuates and spreads, facing the blood jade spider.


    On the other side, Jiang Shui and others also attacked the blood jade spider from the side very quickly.


    "What a hard shell!"


    Ye Feng is surprised. His big fist hits the body of the blood jade spider. Not only does the blood jade spider have nothing to do, but his arms are numb.


    You know, his physique is not ordinary. He is a third-order holy body. His body is strong and terrifying.


    But even so, there are still some hard shells that can''t compare with blood jade spider, so we can imagine how hard the shell of this blood jade spider is!


    "It''s really strong!"


    Jiang Shui and others were also shocked. This blood jade spider is worthy of being a friar in the spirit state of the people of beauty. It''s too powerful. Their supernatural attack hit the body of this blood jade spider, and this blood jade spider was damaged at all!


    However, they didn''t give up either. They used more powerful powers to fight with the blood jade spider.


    While Ye Feng and others were fighting with the blood jade spider, there were several teenagers standing in an extremely hidden area not far away.


    "Damn it, it''s the first one!"


    A silver haired boy scolded.


    Then, his eyes burst out with a sharp light, and he said, "no, this blood jade spider is the main medicine for refining red soul pill. I must get it!"


    After that, he stepped forward to snatch the blood jade spider.


    However, he did not take a few steps, but was stopped by another teenager.


    "Don''t panic. I don''t think the cultivation level of those people is high. Maybe they can take the blood jade spider! Moreover, even if they take the blood jade spider, they will certainly pay a great price. Then we can do it again. We can solve them without any effort and get the blood jade spider! "


    Said the young man, with a fine eye.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome!

 Chapter 249

    "This guy is so strong, isn''t he?"


    Said the little fat man with a surprised face.


    This blood jade spider''s shell is simply hard and frightening. They attack continuously, but they don''t break the shell of the blood jade spider!


    Moreover, the attack of this blood jade spider is also very horrible. Eight spider legs are as sharp and frightening as eight long knives.


    "After all, this is a blood jade spider that can be compared to beautify the divine realm monk. It must not be easy to deal with!"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and said.


    The cultivation realm of the people in their field is generally around the five overlapping springs. With such strength, it''s hard to win the blood jade spider.


    Moreover, in the same realm, fierce animals are generally better than the human friars.


    Because their flesh body is much stronger than that of the human race, and they all have supernatural power inherited from their blood, which is even more powerful and frightening.


    "No wonder the tutor said that we had some difficulty in taking such a task."


    Jiang Shui thought that when he came, his tutor had advised them to change their tasks to get them.


    "This is the purpose of our coming to tianduan mountain. Spiritual value is on the one hand, and more importantly, it is to hone everyone."


    Ye Feng said.


    Although this blood jade spider is very strong, it is not invincible. As long as they cooperate well and kill this blood jade spider, it is not a big problem.


    "Then Fight! "


    Elegant light drink, beautiful eyes bright light, she lightning spear across, blocking several blood jade spider spider legs attack.


    "I''m afraid a beast won''t make it?!"


    Yan Wang drinks heavily, the red flame beats on the body, the big fist makes a sensation, and the flames hit.


    "It''s a pity that this spider looks too scary, or it can be roasted and eaten!"


    Jiang Shui said regretfully.


    Little fat people and so on are more like this. They are braver and braver in the war. They have no look of fear at all.


    In fact, they are all stimulated by the battle between Ye Feng and the middle-aged man. They know that if they don''t practice hard, the gap with Ye Feng will be bigger and bigger, and even the footsteps of Ye Feng may not keep up with them at the end.


    How can they stand it?


    They have already had a deep friendship since they fought all the way on the spiritual road. How could Ye Feng leave them behind?


    Now, in the future, they will always accompany Ye Feng''s side to fight!


    That''s their goal!


    "The tianduan mountains are right this time!"


    Leaf wind exclaimed.


    He could feel that the hearts and minds of Jiang Shui and others had changed.


    At the earliest time, Jiang Shui and others were a little bit proud of their rapid growth compared with other peers.


    Although he didn''t neglect cultivation, he didn''t have a very positive attitude.


    But now, he can obviously feel that the attitude of Jiang Shui and others has become positive!


    He believed that with such a positive attitude of cultivation, Jiang Shui and others would definitely reach a high level on the road of cultivation in the future.


    "Big brother, don''t be distracted!"


    The little fat man screamed repeatedly. He was scratched by the legs of the blood jade spider, and blood flowed down.


    However, he did not stop fighting. Instead, he was fiercer than before. He swept across with a black iron bar and beat back the attack of the blood jade spider for the first time.


    "Here we are!"


    Ye Feng chuckles, calms his mind and fights with all his strength!


    Hiss! Hiss!


    Although the shell of the blood jade spider is very hard, it can''t bear the blow of Ye Feng and others. Gradually, it looks painful on its face and begins to retreat back.


    However, how can Ye Feng and others make it retreat so smoothly?


    After all, they just have a little bit of the upper hand now. They must strike while the iron is hot and gradually expand their advantages.


    Bang bang bang!


    The attack of Ye Feng and others is more fierce, and the blood jade spider is shaking all over.


    Its bearing capacity has reached the limit. It will definitely die here if it is hit by Ye Feng and others.


    Shua!


    Its mouth is opened quickly, and a red spider silk shoots out of its mouth, which is as powerful as a red training.


    These spider silk are very terrible. Each one is as big as hemp rope. It is as hard as iron. Ye Feng and others are in a mess.


    "Shit, I don''t believe I can''t take you today!"


    The little fat man yelled. The black iron bar in his hand gave out a black light. It collided with the incoming spider silk and made a metallic trembling sound.


    Fengya and others are all out to fight. Although they have fallen from the top to the bottom, they are still not discouraged and brave.


    "Nine turn holy skill!"


    Ye Feng drinks lightly, his eyes are bright, and his body is shining with dazzling brilliance. His combat power soars four times in a flash."Kill!"


    When he had a big drink, his breath soared several times. His fists were beating, and the empty space was shaking and roaring.


    Shua!


    The blood jade spider''s figure flickers fast, no longer close to Ye Feng and other people. It continuously sprays red spider silk in its mouth, grinding Ye Feng and other people.


    Bang bang bang!


    The fierce explosion sounds constantly, the terrible energy fluctuation is rampant, the dust is flying in this area, and the trees are broken.


    Blood jade spider is very strong. It not only sprays spider silk in its mouth to attack, but also eight legs like a long knife are constantly attacking Ye Feng and others.


    Ye Feng and others were all hurt, and their clothes were covered with blood.


    Their cultivation realm is still a little low, and the gap with blood jade spider is also very big. Although they gradually reduce the gap through mutual tacit cooperation, it is impossible to win this blood jade spider in a short time!


    However, although they were hurt, they were still aggressive and didn''t flinch a little. They cooperated with each other to kill the blood jade spider.


    Nearby, the hiding place for the young people with silver hair.


    "This blood jade spider is wrong..."


    Seeing the battle between Ye Feng and Xueyu spider, the young man with silver hair frowned.


    They dare to come here to kill the blood jade spider. They must have made a very detailed understanding of the blood jade spider.


    This blood jade spider is different from what they know. Its strength is beyond their imagination.


    "It''s probably a blood jade spider that has changed. There''s atavism in the blood!"


    Said the silver haired boy with a solemn face.


    Although the strength of blood jade spider is strong, it is far less powerful than this blood jade spider!


    So, in the first time, he concluded that the blood jade spider had changed, and there was atavism in its blood, otherwise it could not be so strong!


    "Fortunately, we didn''t rush up, or we would surely die under the attack of this blood jade spider!"


    Beside, a young man said happily.


    "This group of people are definitely not the opponents of this strange blood jade spider. Sooner or later, they will die under the attack of the blood jade spider! But it''s better. After fighting with this group of people, the blood jade spider will definitely consume a lot of strength. Its strength will be greatly reduced. It will not be our opponent any more and will be killed by us! "


    Said the silver haired boy with a sneer.

 Chapter 250

    Bang bang bang!


    The grass and trees splashed and the rocks rolled. It was a mess here, and the scene was appalling to the extreme.


    The blood jade spider is really terrible. Its body is like a hill. Eight spider legs are sharp and frightening. The little fat man and others are a little careless, and are splashed with blood by the spider legs.


    "Damn, why is this spider so abnormal!"


    The little fat man scolded. No matter how they attacked, they could not cause heavy damage to the blood jade spider. The battle power of the blood jade spider is still high and frightening.


    "Don''t panic, be steady."


    Said Ye Feng in a deep voice.


    Indeed, the strength of this blood jade spider is a little terrible.


    He has increased his combat power by four times, and five powerful springs in his body are all open, which makes him even with this blood jade spider.


    You should know that this blood jade spider is fighting with several of them at the same time, and then he can draw with the blood jade spider, so you can imagine how terrible the strength of this blood jade spider is!


    "How do I feel This blood jade spider is strong and a little abnormal?! It''s many times more powerful than the Lingpai record! "


    Jiang Shui said with big eyes.


    It is recorded on the Lingpai that the strength of the blood jade spider is around the level of yichonghuashenjing, but this blood jade spider obviously exceeds the level of yichonghuashenjing!


    "I also feel that some of them are too strong. I''m afraid that some of the old people who transform the divine realm can''t kill them!"


    Yan Wang said with a dignified face.


    All of them are not ordinary monks. Although their cultivation realm is a little low, their combat power is absolutely not low. Even some old people who transform the divine realm, their cultivation realm is about the same, and they are fully confident that they can win.


    But now, they do their best and use all their strength. They still don''t do any effective damage to the blood jade spider!


    "This is not a blood jade spider king!"


    The little fat man shouted. He was swept by the legs of the blood jade spider just now, and the blood kept flowing down.


    "It shouldn''t be. If it was really the blood jade spider king, we would be dead now!"


    Jiang Shui said.


    She carefully looked at the information of blood jade spider. The common blood jade spiders are all in the state of one heavy transformation, and the battle power of the blood jade spider king is more terrible, all above the state of five heavy transformation!


    They can''t resist the strength of the above five realms, let alone stick to it till now!


    "Don''t think about it. The strength of this blood jade spider must be better than that of ordinary blood jade spider, but it should not be the king of blood jade spider!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled and said, "we still have a chance. Let''s work harder!"


    Boom!


    He took the lead in breaking out, the whole body surface overflowed with brilliant brilliance, the just fierce Kunpeng Saint skill was launched, the golden light on his fist was curled up, and the spider legs of the blood jade spider were defeated.


    "There''s another chance, everyone!"


    Elegant and light, golden hair fluttering, the whole person is like a female god of war, holding a long lightning gun, sweeping the blood jade spider.


    Hiss!


    The blood jade spider cried out, part of the body''s shell was broken, and there was red incomparable blood flowing out.


    At this moment, it is more angry.


    In its eyes, Ye Feng and others are just a few insects, which are its food!


    But now, it is actually hurt by the insects in its eyes and the food in its eyes, which makes it unbearable!


    Shua!


    It opens its mouth and a huge red spider web appears, enveloping them in the leaf wind.


    The spider silk sprayed by the blood jade spider is very tough. If Ye Feng and others are trapped by this spider web, they will probably never come out again and be killed by the blood jade spider.


    "Samadhi is really fire!"


    Ye Feng drinks, without any hesitation, and practices the fire sacrifice of Samadhi.


    This red spider web is very huge, and the speed is amazing. In their current state, they can''t escape from this spider web at all.


    So we can only choose to attack head-on and destroy the spider web.


    Samadhi real fire is not only the holy fire in alchemy, but also the power to melt all things.


    Although the spider web of blood jade spider is extremely tough, he believes that with the power of samadhi real fire, it can definitely break the spider web.


    As expected, Ye Feng blows up and sacrifices samadhi to the fire in front of him, colliding with the spider web.


    Although this spider web is tough, it began to be melted and opened a big hole in the moment when it collided with samadhi real fire.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright, holding the real fire of Samadhi. After breaking the spider web, he quickly killed the blood jade spider without any hesitation.


    On the other side, Jiang Shui and others also cooperated very tacitly, and the supernatural power was expanded, and at the same time, they attacked the blood jade spider.


    "Samadhi real fire..."


    Hidden in the dark, the silver haired youth, after seeing the true fire of samadhi exerted by Ye Feng, suddenly the light in his eyes became extremely hot.He has alchemy. Samadhi fire has fatal temptation to him!


    This is the alchemy flame!


    If he can get it, alchemy will definitely improve, and his position in the family will certainly rise, even the future position of the head of the family may be his!


    "Ning Shao, this is a great chance!"


    And the young man by the silver haired boy said, with his eyes bare.


    He and Ningshao, a young man with silver hair, are children of the same vein. If Ningshao, a young man with silver hair, owns the real fire of samadhi, he will surely be valued by his family. At that time, as Ningshao''s confidant, he will surely benefit from Ningshao!


    "Not bad."


    Ning Shao''s eyes twinkled and stared at Ye Feng''s back and said, "this guy is dead. Samadhi''s real fire is mine!"


    "Congratulations to Ning Shao in advance!"


    The boy beside said with a smile.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng and others have been fighting with the blood jade spider to the point of white heat.


    The blood jade spider is extremely afraid of the samadhi fire in Ye Feng''s hands, which is restricted everywhere, resulting in its own strength can not play to the extreme.


    "All in one go, take it!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, the body is twinkling with brilliance, the palm and heart are beating with real fire, and the blood jade spider is hit head-on.


    "OK!"


    The little fat man grinned, and the black iron stick in his hand was shining. When the stick was up and down, it was shining. The blood jade spider was shaking.


    Jiang Shui and others didn''t hesitate either. The magic weapons in his hands were full of terror, and Qi Qi rushed to the blood jade spider.


    Hiss!


    The blood jade spider yells. He is burned by samadhi real fire. He is seriously injured. His strength is greatly reduced.


    "Yuxu method!"


    Ye Feng drinks cold, and doesn''t give blood jade spider any breathing time. The jade void method is developed, and the golden lightning appears. With the help of samadhi real fire, the blood jade spider is killed.


    The smell of blood jade spider is getting weaker and weaker, and its combat power is also declining rapidly.


    At this moment, it didn''t have any idea, just wanted to escape from here quickly.


    "Damn it, it''s your turn now that I hit you so hard!"


    The little fat man drinks heavily, and his figure is like a ghost. He appears in the sky of the blood jade spider in a flash. The black iron stick is shining black, and one stick hits the head of the blood jade spider.


    Bang!


    Blood jade spider flies across, falls heavily on the ground, smashes the ground a big pit, is injured seriously.

 Chapter 251

    "Cut!"


    Elegant light drink, long hair of gold fluttering, quickly follow the blood jade spider, lightning in hand, long gun, arc shooting, sharp and incomparable stab on the blood jade spider.


    Jiang Shui and others also followed at the first time. The magic weapon in his hand was shining. Without any hesitation, he killed the blood jade spider.


    Blood jade spider''s combat power is really too strong. We must kill it in one go. Once we give it time to breathe and recover, it will become extremely troublesome.


    Boom boom!


    The attack of Jiang Shui and others is very terrible. After struggling for several times, the blood jade spider died here completely.


    "Finally kill it!"


    Jiang Shui and others relaxed in a moment. The war made them very tired. They were fighting under high concentration almost all the time. Their nerves were tense.


    "Fortunately, samadhi really controlled it, otherwise we have to work hard to take it down!"


    Ye Feng also breathed a sigh. The battle was really hard, which cost them a lot.


    In particular, he has been using his own mastery of the most powerful powers, consumption is much greater than Jiang Shui and others.


    That is to say, he has five magic springs. Otherwise, he would have exhausted his power and could not continue fighting if he had been used up by other people!


    However, even so, he also consumed a lot, and the remaining powers in his body were almost exhausted.


    Just as Ye Feng was relaxing, a cold arrow suddenly hit Ye Feng''s back from the dark.


    "Be careful!"


    Jiang Shui was the first to find the cold arrow. She was the closest to Ye Feng. Without any hesitation, she blocked the arrow for Ye Feng.


    Poof!


    Blood bloom, ginger water''s shoulder was shot, blood flow, serious injury!


    "Ginger water!"


    Ye Feng shouts, turns back to hold Jiang Shui, pulls out the cold arrow on her shoulder, seals her wound with magic power, and stops Jiang Shui from bleeding.


    However, his power was useless. He could not seal the wound of ginger water, and the blood flowed faster.


    "Toxic!"


    Ye Feng''s face changed greatly. The man who shot the cold arrow is really vicious. He even put poison on the arrow!


    Moreover, the poison is extremely fierce. The power can''t dissolve the poison at all!


    Without hesitation, he quickly took out a pill and put it into ginger water''s mouth.


    This is the healing Pill - Hunyuan pill, which was prescribed from the strongest system when he upgraded to micro environment.


    This elixir has a very high level. It''s a five product elixir. It can heal any wound of a monk under the spring.


    No matter what kind of damage you receive, even if you have broken your limbs and take the Hunyuan pill, you can recover in an instant. It''s as good as before!


    The effect is very strong!


    But it''s a pity that the cultivation realm of ginger water is already above that of Hequan at this time. The effect of this mixed yuan pill is extremely limited. It can only temporarily suppress the toxins in ginger water!


    "Ginger water...!"


    "Ginger water!"


    The little fat man and others shouted and hurried around.


    At this time, Jiang Shui''s state is very bad. His face is pale to the extreme, without a little blood color. His appearance is very painful!


    "Who is it? Get out of here! "


    Ye Feng got up, his eyes were beating with infinite anger, scanning the four sides.


    The man who shoots the cold arrow obviously wants his life, and Jiang Shui only blocks the arrow with his body in order to save him.


    "Damn it, what a hero to put a cold arrow in the back. It''s like fighting 300 rounds for me!"


    The little fat man''s face was also full of anger.


    Elegant they also face full of ice cream, from the eyes of the eyes shot out of the eyes, cold scary.


    "Haha, thanks to you, I got the blood jade spider so easily, and it''s also the blood jade spider with the atavism!"


    Ning Shao came out of the dark with a laugh on his face.


    And behind him, a number of teenagers followed.


    "It was for blood jade spider!"


    Ye Feng sneers, looking at Ning Shao is like looking at a dead man.


    At the same time, he also understood why the blood jade spider was so strong. It turned out that there was a phenomenon of atavism. No wonder it was so strong and frightening.


    "It''s a good calculation!"


    Yan Wang sneers, he instantly understands that these people must have been hiding in the dark, and then sit to reap the benefits!


    "You are running out of power now."


    Ning Shao said with a smile.


    "Where will there be any power? You can kill them all if you want to. "


    Ning Shao sneers at a young man next to him.


    He observed it very carefully and was sure that Ye Feng and others had no power now.


    Because in the past, when the cold arrow attacked Ye Feng, if some of them still had strength, it was impossible for someone to block the arrow with his body. He must have shaken the cold arrow away with his magic power."Is it? Try it! "


    Ye Feng sneers, his eyes are cold.


    He was really angry this time. None of the people in front of him wanted to escape!


    "Now, I dare to be so wild. I''m dying!"


    The young man sneered, and he was sure that Ye Feng and others had no power left at this time, just bluffing.


    The faces of the little fat people are very dignified. They are right. They have no power now. They are terrible with low combat power.


    "Don''t you dare come here?!"


    Ye Feng said with cold eyes.


    See Ye Feng so strong, the young man''s face shows indecisive expression.


    Do these people really have the power of World War I?


    He just saw Ye Feng and other people''s amazing fighting power. Even the blood jade spider who had the phenomenon of atavism was killed in Ye Feng''s hands. For a while, he was really scared and didn''t dare to fight before.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    At this time, Ning Shao said lightly, "even if they still have strength, how much can they have? Do you have the strength of eight coincidence springs and still worry about it? "


    "Yes!"


    The young man laughed a lot. He really wanted more just now.


    This group of people just fought such a terrible blood jade spider, how could the power not be consumed?


    With the strength of his cultivation in eight overlapping springs, he is sure to kill all these people.


    "Kill you first!"


    The young man snorted coldly. His strength was driven to the extreme. He went to kill Ye Feng.


    He was very cautious and didn''t care. He used his best means to kill Ye Feng in the first time.


    "Big brother!"


    "Ye Feng..."


    Little fatty and other people''s faces changed a lot. Now they have little power left. The young man in front of them is fighting with all his strength. Ye Feng''s situation is very dangerous.


    Although they did not have any power at this time, they did not hesitate to stand beside Ye Feng and fight against the young man together.


    "No, I can deal with such goods alone!"


    Ye Feng sneers and speaks confidently.

 Chapter 252

    "Die! I''ll see how you deal with me! "


    The young man snorted coldly, with a thick disdain in his eyes.


    His whole body is shining, the power of eight overlapping springs is pushed to the extreme, and the fist and seal are blown out, with the power of terror and awe, smashing against Ye Feng.


    "Look, that''s how I deal with you!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, eyes burst out of two extremely cold beam.


    His body is straight, and there is no look of fear on his face. His body moves from Baohui, and his big fist moves, directly colliding with the young man''s fist!


    Bang!


    When two fists collided, the young man''s body suddenly vibrated, and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Here How can it be! "


    The young man shouted, his face full of unbelievable expressions.


    He used all his strength to collide with Ye Feng''s fist. The final result was that he suffered a loss and was shocked to cough up blood!


    It''s unbelievable to him!


    "Prepare to die!"


    Ye Feng sneers, does not give this young man any chance, the figure unfolds, quickly rushes towards that young man to kill.


    Although there is little left of his divine power, the physical strength of the third level holy body is still there. As long as he fights closely with the young man, he can kill the young man!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Leaf wind speed to the extreme, like an aurora, rushed to the young man in a flash.


    Without hesitation, he opened his fists quickly, and the power of the third level holy body broke out to the extreme, which hit the young man fiercely.


    "You...!"


    The young man was beaten to spit blood. Just when he wanted to mobilize his power to fight back against Ye Feng, he was broken up by Ye Feng''s fist.


    "No! Although there is not much power left in this guy, his body is strong and abnormal! "


    Ning Shao''s face changes greatly. Ye Feng''s physical strength is too strong. If the young man under him is beaten like this by Ye Feng, he will surely die!


    He didn''t hesitate, the palm of his hand was shining, and a divine light appeared, and in a moment he went to the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng sneers, grabs the body of the young man, and uses the body of the young man to block Ning Shao''s attack.


    Poof!


    The young man had a lot of blood spurting from his mouth and was badly injured.


    "You...!"


    The young man gnawed his teeth, with a look of pain.


    At the same time, infinite horror rose in his heart!


    With the strength of eight coincidence spring realm cultivation, he was like a scarecrow in Ye Feng''s hands and was at Ye Feng''s mercy without any resistance.


    "It''s no wonder I''m the one who beat you up!"


    Ye Feng sneers, punches and directly kills the young man.


    "Damn you!"


    Rather less angry, the face shows incomparably grim expression.


    He opened his big bow and shot directly at Ye Feng.


    That''s the cold arrow he shot at Ye Feng!


    At the same time, the young people behind him moved together, their body surface overflowed with brilliance, their breath was powerful and frightening, and their cultivation realm was not vulgar.


    "You''re dead!"


    Rather less cold hum, eyes in the cold surge.


    Ye Feng is only physically powerful. He can kill ye Fengmo as long as he doesn''t engage in close combat and attacks with supernatural power!


    With a bang, he didn''t hesitate. His whole body was shining brightly. His big hands moved rapidly in the void. Lightning appeared in a flash, and he shot fiercely towards the leaf wind.


    Lightning stroke is a king level magic power. It can activate the thundering power between heaven and earth. Its power is unparalleled.


    Ye Feng frowned. The reason why he was able to kill the young man so easily before was because he didn''t know that his body was strong, so he came up and started a close fight with him, so he killed him so easily.


    But now it''s different. I''d rather not know his physical strength, not give him a chance to fight close at all. I''m going to kill him with a magic mill in a long distance.


    It''s a lot of trouble!


    His body is exhausted, and he can only use his physical strength. Even if his body is strong and unmatched, he can''t shake the attack of Ningshao.


    For a long time, he will surely lose!


    On the other hand, the situation of little fat people is also very not optimistic!


    They have no magic power to use in their bodies, and their physical strength is very common. They are not the opponents of those teenagers who use magic power at all, and they are severely beaten.


    It didn''t take long for little fat man and others to be beaten to spit blood. He was seriously injured and looked extremely miserable!


    "Damn you all!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and two astonishing eyes burst out of his eyes.


    His body flow Bao Hui, forced to break through the lightning attack, want to rescue the little fat and so on.


    Poof!


    Ye Feng coughs up blood. His clothes are stained with blood.Ning Shao''s lightning strike technique is very terrible. He broke through by force and suffered a lot.


    This is him!


    If you change to someone else, your body will be split in two by lightning!


    "Stop it!"


    Ye Feng angrily drinks, regardless of the heavy damage he has suffered, and rushes towards the little fat man.


    "Take care of yourself first!"


    Ning Shao sneers, and his hands are full of magic power, and all of them are flying towards Ye Feng.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng is blown away. There are scars on his body and blood overflowing.


    "The skin is rough and the flesh is thick. I''ll see how long you can hold on!"


    It''s better to drink less cold. The strength in the body is at the extreme. A frightening and frightening God comes out quickly and blows to the leaf wind.


    At the same time, a dignified light rose in his heart.


    How abnormal is Ye Feng''s body?!


    He has the cultivation strength of Jiuchong peak hequanjing, and lightning stroke is a top-grade magic power. It''s under such attack that he didn''t kill Ye Feng!


    This really made him a little surprised!


    Poop poop!


    Ye Feng''s mouth is full of blood. He is hit by Shen Mang and his body is hurt again.


    He was so badly hurt that his consciousness began to blur, his body faltered and he was about to fall to the ground.


    "I can''t fall!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and her eyes brighten up again.


    He can''t fall down. Once he falls down, the little fat man and others will be killed!


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Ning Shao sneers, waves with big hands, reappears the lightning strike technique, and smashes to the leaf wind.


    This is the moment of life and death!


    Ye Feng''s body is so damaged that he can''t resist lightning strike again. If he is hit by lightning strike this time, he will be split in two in a flash!


    "Elder brother Leave us alone! "


    The little fat man shouted and looked excited. There was blood spilling out of his mouth and he was seriously hurt.


    "Yes, you go! In the future, I will revenge for us! "


    Yan Wang shouted at Ye Feng.


    He was also badly hurt. He was bloodstained all over, his clothes were broken and he looked extremely embarrassed.


    "It''s a joke. Can he go?"


    It''s better to talk less and smile disdainfully at the corners of your mouth.

 Chapter 253

    The power of lightning stroke is terrible. The Taoist lightning is extremely ferocious. It gives out the power of terror and frightening. It suddenly splits towards Ye Feng.


    "I must not fall here!"


    Ye Feng drinks so much that the light in her eyes is dazzling.


    His body was so damaged that he could not support him to fight any longer.


    But he still stood up to fight. It was his will that supported him.


    Boom!


    Daodao lightning fell, directly hit Ye Feng and knocked him to the ground again.


    But the light in Ye Feng''s eyes is not extinguished, and he struggles to stand up from the ground again.


    "Still alive?"


    Ning Shao''s eyes twinkled with surprise. In his imagination, this lightning stroke will kill Ye Feng.


    But the end result was unexpected.


    Although Ye Feng was defeated, he did not die.


    The strength of the body is terrible.


    "See if you die this time!"


    Ning Shao''s face showed an extremely cruel smile. He waved with a big hand, and the lightning stroke started again. He went to Ye Feng with a ferocious attack.


    For Ye Feng''s samadhi real fire, he is sure to get it!


    Therefore, he must not let Ye Feng go. He must kill Ye Feng and extract the true fire of samadhi from Ye Feng''s body.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s bruised body lit up a soft light, and the wound was healing rapidly.


    Soon, his whole body began to flow from Baohui, and all the injuries were cured, and his body recovered as before.


    And the power in his body is no longer exhausted. There is a surging sea of power that comes out of five holy springs.


    "It''s the Holy tree!"


    Ye Feng was surprised. Just as he was about to fall, the Holy tree in his body suddenly vibrated, and then a warm current quickly swam in his body.


    In an instant, his body, which was so damaged, was healed in an instant!


    And his five powerful springs, which could no longer flow out of the divine power, were also spraying out a large number of divine powers in a blink of an eye.


    "What a holy tree!"


    Ye Feng said with emotion.


    This holy tree is the one that runs into his body automatically on the spiritual road.


    Since entering his body, this holy tree has no movement. I didn''t expect that in his most dangerous time, this holy tree saved his life.


    "Here How can it be?! "


    Not far away, Ning Shao looks at Ye Feng strangely.


    It''s shocking!


    Ye Feng''s seriously injured body recovered in a flash. Even he could sense that Ye Feng''s exhausted power was also recovering to the peak in a flash!


    "Today, I will kill you!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, kill meaning to rush to the sky.


    His eyes were cold, and the nine turn magic quickly opened, and his combat power soared four times in a flash.


    With a loud bang, he rose to the sky, and his whole body was shining with brilliant brilliance. Like a God who came to the world, he made a sensation with a big fist and wiped out Ning Shao''s lightning stroke skill directly.


    "You are still dead!"


    Leaf wind Huoran looks back, his eyes are cold to the extreme looking at the group of teenagers who are beating the little fat man and so on.


    This group of youths, with fierce and vicious hands, beat the little fat people and almost died!


    Shua!


    Ye Feng''s figure flickers, appearing in front of those teenagers in a flash.


    His body is shining, and the whole person is like a god of war. He opens and closes the room and kills these teenagers in a flash.


    It''s really scary.


    You should know that the lowest cultivation realm of these teenagers is also above the seven coincidence spring realm, and their strength is not bad.


    But even so, in the face of the upper leaf wind, there is still no resistance ability, which is directly killed by the leaf wind.


    "You...!"


    Ning Shao''s face was shocked by Ye Feng''s amazing fighting power.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Feng, who had recovered to the top, would be so strong.


    Even if he has the ability to cultivate himself into the top nine coincidence spring realm, it is impossible for him to shoot a group of juveniles above seven coincidence spring realm as cleanly as Ye Feng!


    At this moment, infinite horror rose in his heart.


    At the same time, his heart regret to the extreme.


    Knowing this, he said nothing to provoke Ye Feng!


    "Escape!"


    Without hesitation, he chose to flee in the first time.


    "I said, I will cut you today!"


    Ye Feng sneers, eyes open and close, there are two cold awns.


    Boom!


    With a big hand, he opened the nihilism skill door and directly appeared in front of Ning Shao through the nihilism.


    Bang, he did not hesitate, a heavy blow in Ning Shao''s body, will fly him to one side, heavy load fell to the ground, the mouth blood spray to the ground."Damn it, I''ll fight you!"


    Ning Shao''s face is ferocious. He gets up from the ground, looks fierce, and goes to kill Ye Feng.


    He can''t escape from Ye Feng''s hands at all now. Only by fighting for the first time can he survive.


    Although Ye Feng is strong, he is not weak. He has the highest level of cultivation in jiujuejie spring, and may not have the power of World War I.


    "No use!"


    Ye fengleng hum, his eyes are cold.


    These people for a blood jade spider, they launched a ruthless killing, it is really abhorrent to the extreme, the death of the afterlife!


    "Kunpeng skill!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright, his body is shining, and the whole person is like a Kunpeng. His breath is powerful and frightening, and his ferocious killing is directed at Ning Shao.


    Boom!


    The huge explosion sounded, the trees around were broken, the ground collapsed, and the scene was appalling.


    Ning Shao can''t resist it completely. The bones hit by the Kunpeng Saint skill of Ye Feng are all exposed. The blood is gushing all over the ground, almost dead.


    "Why So strong! "


    Rather less shouting, pale to the extreme, the face is full of unbelievable expression.


    He thought he could fight Ye Feng, but the final result was beyond his imagination.


    Just one move, he lost the battle, he was hurt and lost his fighting power!


    In fact, he didn''t know.


    This move is Ye Feng''s hateful move. He has used all the power in his body. His power has reached a very horrible level!


    So it was no surprise that he was defeated in one move.


    "Hand over the antidote, and I can make sure you die faster!"


    Ye fengleng hum, his eyes are cold, and he looks at Ning Shao.


    Jiang Shui is highly poisoned. If he can''t get the antidote in time, he will probably die here.


    "As long as you let me go, I will give you the antidote!"


    Ning Shao said weakly.


    "You are not qualified to bargain!"


    Ye Feng, with cold eyes, said, "I will give you another chance to hand over the antidote, and I can guarantee you a happy death!"


    "No! If you promise to let me go, I will hand over the antidote! "


    Better bite less.


    "You asked for it!"


    Ye fengleng hum, a finger out, a beam of light burst out, directly pierced Ning Shao''s leg.

 Chapter 254

    "Ah!"


    Rather less scream, pale to the extreme, full of cold sweat, painfully.


    "Hand over the antidote!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, the expression on the face matchless forest cold.


    Jiang Shui is extremely poisonous. If she can''t detoxify in time, she will probably die here!


    He would never let Jiang Shui die like this. No matter what method he used, he would force Ning Shao to hand over the antidote!


    "No Hand in! "


    Ningshao gnaws his teeth and teeth. He is very clear. After handing over the antidote, he will surely die.


    Ye Feng''s face is even colder. The strong poison in ginger water is very strong. The mixed yuan pill he gave ginger water has extraordinary effect, but it can''t last long.


    Therefore, he must let Ning Shao hand over the antidote as soon as possible.


    "Hand it in!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and the eyes burst out with bright golden awns, looking at Ning Shao''s eyes directly.


    He used the power of spirit to directly invade Ningshao''s divine sense and oppress Ningshao to hand over the antidote.


    Just for a moment, rather less facial expression on the change of dementia.


    Ye Feng''s spirit power is very strong, far from Ningshao. Soon, he will suppress Ningshao''s spirit.


    "Take out the antidote."


    Leaf wind cold drink, eyes of the golden mans more and more Sheng.


    And Ning Shao''s eyes are completely lifeless, his hands are involuntarily swinging, and he wants to hand over the antidote.


    However, just at this time, there was a big drink in the soul of Ning Shao.


    "Who is doing it to my son!"


    This burst of drinking is like a thunder, which is terrible and frightening.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly. He ignores the voice at all. The power of the spirit increases. He will continue to oppress Ning Shao and hand over the antidote.


    "Hum, a tiny monk in hequanjing dare to fight against my son. He''s really looking for death!"


    The voice sneered and laughed. Suddenly, Ningshao''s spirit was in the golden light of Dazhan. A frightening golden awn attacked and killed Ye Feng''s spirit quickly.


    Ningshao is his only son. He deliberately used a large means to put a mark on the soul of Ningshao, so that Ningshao can be rescued when there is a crisis.


    "It''s just a mark, dare to block me?!"


    Ye Feng drinks, fearless, and the power of the spirit urges him to the extreme to shake the golden awn.


    Although he has not cultivated the power of spirit, he has taken the golden soul pill from the strongest system. The power of spirit is far beyond the ordinary monks.


    This is the spirit power he has never cultivated!


    If he cultivates the spirit and masters several magic methods of spirit attack, his spirit power will be stronger!


    Even in later battles, he did not need to use other means to directly launch the spirit attack, and could easily kill the enemy!


    Boom boom!


    The spirit of Ye Feng is so powerful that it can directly dissolve all the golden awns.


    "I despise you!"


    The voice snorted coldly and said: "you haven''t cultivated the spirit, but you have taken some Heaven material and earth treasure. The spirit power is so strong! If you change to another person, you may fall into your hands, but it''s a pity that you met me today! "


    He is different from Ye Feng. He majored in spirit, so he put his mark on the spirit of Ningshao and protected Ningshao with his own spirit power.


    At the same time, he also saw in the first time that Ye Feng had not cultivated the spirit!


    Because the friars who have cultivated the spirit will surely master the method of the spirit attack, while Ye Feng obviously does not. He is only fighting on his own strong spirit strength.


    "Soul melting skill!"


    When he had a big drink, the light of Ningshao''s spirit was shining to the extreme. A magic sword came out, and the whole body was rippling with light. It was very frightening.


    This is the spirit attack method he has mastered. It can be turned into any weapon to cut off the spirit of the enemy.


    Hum!


    The sword vibrated and the sun continued to shine, as if it had been transformed into a training course, cutting towards the leaf wind.


    It''s terrible. It''s the spirit of weapons. Its power has definitely increased several times.


    "But so!"


    Ye Feng sneers, fearless.


    He mobilizes all the power of the spirit, and the spirit villain appears in Ningshao''s spirit.


    At the same time, a small version of Shennong tripod appeared in his hands.


    This is what he discovered not long ago.


    Shennongding is worthy of being a magic weapon of immortal level. Although it is broken, it also has extraordinary power. It can be displayed in the spirit place and cause heavy attack on the spirit of the enemy.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng''s spirit villain holds the Shennong tripod, and his body is glittering with gold, just like a golden God of war. He opens and closes the door and defeats the sword.


    "Here How can it be! "That sound is very vibrating. It''s impossible to use ordinary magic tools for fighting with spirits. Only special magic tools can do it!


    And such a magic weapon is hard to find in the world!


    Even if the family behind him is a big family, his position in the family is very important, and he never had such a special magic weapon!


    At this moment, a sense of horror rose in his heart.


    If his original spirit is here, maybe there is the power of World War I, but here, it''s just a mark of his, only part of his spirit power, it''s impossible to defeat Ye Feng!


    "Young man, be a man and stay on the front line, so that we can meet each other in the future! Don''t do anything too well! "


    The voice spoke and stopped the fight.


    He can''t defeat Ye Feng. He can only ask for peace. He hopes Ye Feng can let his son go.


    "I''d rather be a big family. As long as you let my son go, I can give you a lot of compensation, which will definitely satisfy you!"


    "When your son does these things, do you think of them?"


    Leaf wind cold drink, way: "for a blood jade spider, shoot a cold arrow at me from behind, hit my partner nearly dead, want me to let him go, absolutely impossible!"


    "Isn''t your partner still alive? He is my only son. He must not die! Say what you want, I can satisfy you! "


    The voice continued.


    "I don''t need your compensation!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold. If it wasn''t for the Holy tree in his body to suddenly attack and cure him, then now he and Jiang Shui will die in Ning Shao''s hands!


    "Young man, don''t be ungrateful! My Ning family is a big family. No matter what background you have behind you, my Ning family is fearless! If you dare to kill my son today, I promise, my family will definitely kill you in heaven and earth! "


    Said the voice in a grim voice.


    "Your son is dead today, I said!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, the spirit villain lights up, holds the Shennong Ding, and rushes straight up, explodes the mark, scattering the light on the ground.


    It''s a training room of Ningjia, a big nationality in the north of Donghuang and Beiyu.


    A middle-aged man sat cross legged, and suddenly, with a puff, he spouted a large mouth of blood from his mouth, which covered his whole clothes.


    "I must kill you!"


    The middle-aged people bite their teeth, and their eyes show endless murderous intention.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome!

 Chapter 255

    At the end of the war, Ning Shao''s consciousness was completely destroyed, his eyes were dull, and he was at Ye Feng''s mercy and handed over the antidote.


    Ye Feng takes over the antidote and doesn''t kill Ning Shao on the spot.


    Instead, let Ning Shao hand over his storage tools and release the restriction of storage tools.


    This is a young man from a big family. He believes that there should be something good in Ning Shao.


    In particular, the little fat man and others are seriously injured. He hopes to find some healing pills in Ningshao''s storage weapons.


    "There are many pills on this guy!"


    Ye Feng is surprised. There is nothing else in Ningshao''s storage tools. Most of them are pills and some miraculous medicines.


    All of a sudden, his eyes brightened, and he saw a piece of Dan Fang in Ning Shao''s storage instrument.


    "Four spirit pills red soul pills..."


    After seeing the red soul pill''s prescription, Ye Feng instantly understood why Ning Shao wanted to give them black hands.


    Because all the other herbs of Ning Shaolian''s red soul pill have been collected, there is only one main medicine, that is, blood jade spider!


    Red soul pill can help monks to open the pupils of spirit and explore all the subtle things in the world.


    Especially on the way of alchemy, it plays a more important role. Basically, all the monks who have made achievements in the way of alchemy have opened their pupils.


    When the Lingtong is opened, it can clearly sense the subtle changes of pills when refining pills, so that you can better grasp the pills, and double the chance of pill refining success!


    "It''s no use keeping you!"


    Ye Feng cold hum, a big hand to explore, directly to end the life of Ning Shao.


    After solving the problem, he didn''t hesitate. His figure flickered and appeared directly beside the little fat man.


    The little fat man and other people were very hurt. He collapsed on the ground with a look of pain on his face.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng recovered in time. If it was a little later, those teenagers would kill the little fat man and others completely!


    "Eat it, and then we find a safe place to heal!"


    Ye Feng put the healing pill into the mouth of the little fat man and others in turn, and then collected the body of the blood jade spider into the storage device.


    "Good!"


    After taking the healing pill, the little fat man and others temporarily recovered some strength and stood up from the ground.


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng picks up Jiang Shui and leaves with little fatty and others.


    Soon they found a very hidden cave.


    "First of all, I''ll help ginger water detoxify!"


    Ye Feng said, the ginger poisoning is too deep, not only pale and bloodless, but even his lips began to turn purple.


    Without hesitation, he quickly put the antidote into Jiang Shui''s mouth, and then, with his own power, urged the antidote to work.


    With the catalysis of antidote, ginger water''s face gradually improved.


    In the end, the antidote was fully catalyzed, and ginger water also woke up from the coma.


    "Don''t talk. Take this healing pill first to consolidate the origin of the body."


    Although ginger water is detoxified, its source of life is also greatly damaged. We must consolidate the source, or the body will still have problems.


    Ye Feng hands Jiang Shui a healing pill and says, "you heal first, I''ll guard for you here!"


    Jiang Shui nodded, took the healing pill, took it directly, sat cross legged, and closed his eyes.


    And the little fat man and others are refining the healing pills they take, and everyone''s face is gradually getting better.


    "No matter where you are, people are the most dangerous creatures!"


    Ye Feng raised eyebrows. They were so careless this time that they almost lost their lives here.


    "Never again will this happen!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glittered with light and said in a deep voice.


    When he came to the cave, he used his magic power to put a transparent protective mask on the cave mouth, and then went back to the deep place.


    "Red soul pill!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth softly. He is very interested in the red soul pill. After opening the Lingtong, it will surely help him a lot.


    "The materials for refining the red soul pill are all ready. I have the cauldron and the sacred fire for refining the pill. I can refine the red soul pill completely, so as to open my own soul pupil!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    He said do it, sacrifice the Shennong tripod, and then put the materials refined by red soul pill into Shennong tripod in turn.


    The blood of the blood jade spider is the main medicine for refining the red soul pill. Ye Feng did not hesitate to draw all the blood of the blood jade spider into the Shennong tripod.


    When everything was ready, he sacrificed the true fire of samadhi and began to refine it according to the refining prescription of red soul pill.


    Soon, a strong fragrance came out.


    It is absolutely impossible to do this for others.Generally, the time for refining pills is very long, especially for high-level pills like the fourth level pills. Sometimes it is possible to refine pills one day and one night.


    Moreover, the probability of failure is very high.


    However, Ye Feng is different. His cauldron, Shennong cauldron, is a magic weapon of the immortal level. The flame needed for refining is also called the true fire of Samadhi.


    Therefore, even if ye Feng has not practiced alchemy, with the help of shennongding and samadhi real fire, and then refined according to the Dan formula, this red soul pill can definitely be refined.


    After another moment, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Dan''s done!"


    Ye Feng said, "take the true fire of samadhi back into the body, and the power surges to take out the red soul pill which has been successfully refined in Shennong Ding.".


    "Something''s wrong..."


    Ye Feng frowned, looking at the red soul pill in the air, and said slowly.


    After the red soul pill is formed, the color should be red, but the red soul pill he refined is golden yellow, glittering, like a golden ball, dazzling.


    "This red soul pill should be more effective than other red soul pills!"


    After thinking for a moment, Ye Feng said.


    Shennongding and samadhi real fire are both extraordinary things. In the process of refining, it is likely to improve the level of red soul pill, so it looks different from other red soul pills.


    In particular, it is also clear that the main medicine of this red soul pill is not an ordinary blood jade spider, but a blood jade spider with atavism. Its effect is much better than that of ordinary blood jade spiders!


    "Try it and you''ll see!"


    Ye Feng''s big hand looked, and the golden red soul pill fell into his hand.


    Then he put the red soul pill into his mouth.


    As soon as the red soul pill enters the mouth, it turns into a warm current and swims towards his eyes.


    When the warm current came to his eyes, he suddenly felt that some special things in his eyes had been pulled out.


    "The most critical moment has come!"


    Ye Feng is in a positive mood, calming down. He knows that this is about to open his pupils!

 Chapter 256

    Ye Feng''s eyes are full of gold. They are extremely bright and can''t be looked at directly.


    At the same time, his eyes are pricked like needles. They are so painful that they almost crack.


    Ye Feng bit his teeth and insisted. He knew that most of the pupils would open.


    The tingling didn''t last long. Soon, his eyes became cool and comfortable. There were two golden beams coming out of his eyes.


    "Lingtong is on!"


    Ye Feng looks around and feels that what he sees now is very different from what he saw before.


    He could see clearly the essence of these things, even the subtle things floating in the air.


    "Other people''s pupils are red, but mine are golden, as if they are stronger than others!"


    Ye Feng surprised.


    This golden red soul pill is indeed much stronger than the general red soul pill. The opened spirit pupil is more powerful than that of other people.


    He looked back at the little fat man and others, and found that they had not finished refining their own healing pills.


    "Just now, if you have time, you can exchange the more than 1000 elixirs for the experience value of the strongest system!"


    Ye Feng said.


    Then he thought a move, summoned the most powerful system, and converted more than 1000 elixirs into experience value.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations on the success of host exchange. The experience value obtained is 120000. At present, the remaining experience value of the host is 150000!"


    The voice of the system came out, and Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    He didn''t have any experience value left, but he gained 30000 experience value by killing those fierce animals in the tianduan mountains, so with the experience of exchange of Lingdan, he achieved 150000 experience value.


    "Upgrade will not destroy Scripture."


    Ye Feng did not hesitate to upgrade the immortal Dharma.


    It takes 100000 experience points to upgrade the immortal Scripture to the second level, and he has 150000 experience points, which is enough to upgrade.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations on the successful upgrade of the immortal host Scripture. At present, there are two levels of cultivation, which can be used to upgrade the host to the ninefold spirit state and the third level. The required experience value is one million!"


    The sound of the system rings, and Ye Feng''s brow is slightly wrinkled.


    A million experience points!


    It''s just a little too much!


    You should know that he does not only need to upgrade through one method, but also several magic methods. Each magic method needs a lot of experience.


    "It seems that we should pay more attention to obtaining experience value in the future. I believe that after these supernatural powers are upgraded again, the experience value needed will certainly be quite a lot!"


    Ye Feng said with a wry smile.


    "In the future, we need to collect more magic tools. Shennong Ding can only be repaired with the experience value of decomposition magic tools!"


    Shennongding is very effective. If it can be completely repaired at the end of the day, it will become a real magic weapon of fairy level. At that time, he who has magic weapon of fairy level can definitely walk in this world!


    And just then, the little fat people had a move.


    "Damn, I almost died! A bunch of despicable things, you know how to sneak in! "


    The little fat man scolded and stood up from the ground.


    That Ning Shao is worthy of being a young master from a big family. Especially other people have cultivated alchemy. They have a lot of pills and rank is not low.


    The healing pill taken by little fatty and others is the Sanpin pill.


    "Yes, if ye Feng didn''t recover suddenly, we would all die in the hands of those people!"


    Yan Wang opened his mouth and said that he also refined the healing pill and recovered.


    Although not completely recovered, but also recovered 70-80%.


    Jiang Shui and others also refined their own healing pills, and the body improved significantly.


    "Big brother, I''m curious. How did you recover at that time?"


    Asked the little fat man.


    "It''s the Holy tree!"


    Ye Feng tells little fatty and others what happened to him at that time.


    "This holy tree is really extraordinary!"


    The little fat man sighed with emotion, and then said: "brother, try it to see if you can absorb some energy from the Holy tree. If you can, your cultivation ability will be greatly improved!"


    "No way."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said that he had tried to urge the Holy tree, but it had no effect.


    The Holy tree is as stable as a rock, and it is rooted in the five colored chaotic soil in his body. No response can be made to it.


    "That''s a pity!"


    The little fat man and others said regretfully.


    The Holy tree is extremely extraordinary. If it can absorb its energy, its strength and cultivation realm will surely rise rapidly.


    "It''s no pity."Ye Feng chuckled and said, and then left the cave with little fatty and others.


    "Your body hasn''t recovered completely. I''ll catch two fierce animals for you and let you mend your body." The essence of life in


    is very amazing. After eating, it has great benefits to the human body and can supplement the source of life in the human body.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Shui and others said with a smile.


    "Fat man, you set up the array first and hide the breath here! It''s too dangerous here. We can''t be so blatant. Otherwise, it''s likely to be another target of others. "


    Ye Feng said.


    There are many human friars in and out of tianduan mountain. Compared with the fierce beasts in tianduan mountain, these human friars are more dangerous and vicious.


    "Good!"


    The little fat man nodded.


    Without hesitation, he quickly arranged the array to hide breath.


    And Ye Feng is also the figure flashing out to the deep, to catch fierce animals to fill the body for Jiang Shui and others.


    Soon, he stared at a golden sheep.


    "Mutton tonic, just to catch the body."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are half narrowed, his hands are wide open, and a big bow appears in his hands in an instant.


    Then, without hesitation, he shot the golden sheep directly with a big bow in his hand.


    He stepped towards the body of the golden sheep.


    At this time, he suddenly felt that there was a human friar nearby. Without hesitation, he put the body of the golden sheep into the storage space and found a hidden area to hide.


    Having experienced the previous two times, he has now become very cautious and does not want to cause trouble for himself.


    "Where has Ye Feng gone! I haven''t found it for so long! "


    Bai Ping said with a resentful look.


    When they entered the tianduan mountains, instead of finding Ye Feng, they were attacked by several powerful beasts. If it wasn''t for her uncle''s powerful and frightening, they would have been killed by these beasts.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged for people at the exit of tianduan mountain. Once they want to go out of tianduan mountain, we can know."


    "In fact, I would like to kill Ye Feng in the broken mountains this day, because they died here. No one knows that we will kill them, and you will not have trouble when you return to the holy palace!" said uncle Bai Ping


    After a pause, he continued, "but if we can''t find them again, we should go to the exit and guard them. If we go further, it''s too dangerous."

 Chapter 257

    dark place.


    Leaf wind sneers repeatedly, he does not have any movement, the static waits for Bai Ping and so on to walk from his side.


    When the figure of Bai Ping and others disappears from his sight, he shows his body shape.


    "Come here and kill me? OK, I''ll give you some surprises. "


    Ye fengleng hum, the figure flickers, quickly converges with little fat people and so on.


    "Back so soon?"


    Seeing Ye Feng coming back, the little fat man asked doubtfully.


    "Someone came here to kill us!"


    Ye Feng sneers and tells little fat people what happened to Bai Ping and others.


    "Bai Ping! What a vicious woman! Even if she entered the tianduan mountains, she would kill us! "


    Yan Wang said viciously.


    "I''m going to surprise them this time and make them never come back!"


    Ye Feng said with cold eyes.


    "It''s not easy to deal with. Bai Ping''s uncle must be much stronger than us. Besides, according to you, there are many people here!"


    Said with a light frown.


    "Especially our current strength has not fully recovered, which is even more difficult to deal with!"


    Jiang Shui said.


    Even if they are in peak condition, they are not likely to be able to deal with Bai Ping and others, let alone their current physical condition is not good. It''s time for their strength to be greatly reduced!


    "Or Let''s go back to the sanctuary! "


    Said the wind in a low voice.


    "I can''t go back now!"


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "they also have people at the exit of tianduan mountain. Once we show up, they will surely know that we will become more troublesome at that time. It''s better to solve them all here!"


    "Then what shall we do?"


    Yan Wang Chensheng asked, Ye Feng dare to say so, must have figured out how to solve this group of people.


    Ye Feng chuckled, turned to look at the little fat man and said, "fat man, I have to see you this time."


    "Look at him?"


    Jiang Shui and others looked at the little fat man doubtfully, but they didn''t understand what Ye Feng meant.


    "Me?"


    The little fat man was also puzzled, but then he came back and laughed, "does big brother still want to come like Linglu?"


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "What spirit road?"


    Jiang Shui and others are more confused. They can''t understand Ye Feng and little fat man.


    "Ha ha, do you remember that on the Linglu Road, big brother killed Tianjiao, the king who chased him, and then his reputation spread all over the Linglu road?"


    Said the little fat man with a thumping face.


    "So it is!"


    Jiang Shui and others suddenly realized that Ye Feng had told them that only by the big array arranged by the little fat man could he kill those King Tianjiao who were far better than him at that time!


    "It''s different this time That Bai Ping''s uncle, the realm of cultivation must be above the realm of deification. Are you sure, fat man


    Yan Wang frowned.


    At that time, Tianjiao, the king who chased Ye Feng, was only in the spring realm.


    At this time, uncle Bai Ping and others, the cultivation realm is above the realm of transforming gods!


    The gap between the two is very big. Can the big formation of the little fat man work for uncle Bai Ping and others?


    "There''s some trouble, but not much."


    The little fat man said definitely.


    Hearing the little fat man''s affirmative answer, Ye Feng breathed a sigh.


    Yan Wang said that he had already thought of the situation, but he had more confidence in the little fat man.


    The identity of the little fat man is not simple. He must have more than one ancient array.


    Sure enough, the little fat man still holds the ancient array with more powerful power.


    "OK, hurry to arrange, and then we will give them a surprise!"


    Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    Little fatty nodded, without any hesitation, and took out several flags from his storage space.


    "This ancient array is not simple, but one of the most famous killing arrays in ancient times!"


    Said the little fat man solemnly.


    "In ancient times Kill


    Jiang Shui and others were shocked. They never thought that there were so many ancient arrays mastered by little fat man, and one ancient array was more powerful than the other.


    "Haha, this ancient killing array is very powerful. It has killed people in myths and legends!"


    Said the little fat man with a thud on his face.


    "The characters in myths and legends!"


    Jiang Shui and others took a breath, which they couldn''t believe.


    People in myths and legends!


    What kind of existence is that? Absolutely invincible existence!But the little fat man said that the ancient killing array he mastered was powerful and could kill such a person!


    "Fat man, don''t worry!"


    Ye Feng didn''t say well.


    Although the identity of the little fat man is not simple, he doesn''t believe that the little fat man will have such a horrible array.


    "Ha ha, no kidding."


    The little fat man laughed, and then said, "this ancient killing array that I arranged is indeed the array that can kill people in myths and legends. However, it''s not all the arrays, but one corner of the array!"


    "Fat man, you are so hateful. We still believe in you!"


    Said Jiang Shui with a mouthful.


    "Ha ha, don''t look down on the array in this corner, you know, it''s a person who has been killed in myths and legends! Even the array in this corner is enough to kill uncle Bai Ping''s group! "


    Chubby smiled.


    This array is worthy of being a famous killing array in ancient times, and its layout is extremely complex.


    The array pattern is crisscross and crisscross, and the runes depict a place. The array flags of several poles are regularly inserted everywhere.


    "All right!"


    The little fat man took a long breath and sweat, and finally arranged the ancient killing array.


    "First you find a place to hide. I''ll lead them over!"


    Ye Feng said, and then left here.


    "It didn''t take long for the little fat man to arrange the big array. Bai Ping and others should not go far!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and he has returned to the place where Bai Ping and others were.


    He did not go after Bai Ping and others, but intended to lead them over.


    Shua!


    He quickly found a powerful fierce beast, and then, without saying a word, urged his own strength to the extreme, and attacked the powerful beast violently.


    Roar!


    Fierce animals roar, shaking the whole mountain forest.


    "I believe Bai Ping and others should have sensed the movement here!"


    Ye Feng sneers. The reason why he attacks this powerful beast and makes such a big move is to attract Bai Ping and others.


    Bai Ping and others haven''t found him for such a long time. Now when they hear the fighting, they are sure to come here and have a look!


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Ye Feng to sense that several people came here.


    "Ye Feng!"


    The surprise on Bai Ping''s face shouted.

 Chapter 258

    Bang!


    Ye Feng''s fist print is shining. He punches the fierce beast back. Then he looks at Bai Ping and others. He looks a little surprised and says, "Why are you here?"


    "I found you at last!"


    Said Bai Ping viciously.


    She is the princess of the white family, and her brother is gifted with talent. She is the third in the holy courtyard.


    From small to large, she has never suffered any losses.


    But since meeting Ye Feng, she has suffered losses in Ye Feng''s hands, and has been greatly humiliated!


    Spirit value and magic weapon are all ransacked by Ye Feng!


    She hates Ye Feng so much that she wants to skin her skin with cramps!


    Therefore, when she heard that Ye Feng went to tianduan mountain to do the spiritual value task, she went back to her family without any hesitation and begged her uncle to help kill Ye Feng!


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Ye Feng looked at Bai Ping and said quietly.


    "Well, what did you say I asked you for?"


    Bai Ping looks at Ye Feng and her eyes are cold to the extreme.


    "You come to me, not me. How can I know what you are going to do?"


    Ye Feng said softly, looking very calm.


    "Boy, you dare to bully my white princess. I think you are really impatient!"


    Uncle Bai Ping opens his mouth and looks at Ye Feng with cold eyes.


    "It seems that you came to avenge me."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "Well, I must let you die here today!"


    Said Bai Ping, gnashing her teeth.


    "Boy, be smart when you are a man. Some people can''t be provoked by you! Once provoked, it needs to pay a very serious price! "


    Uncle Bai Ping looked at Ye Feng and said coldly.


    Bai Ping grew up watching from childhood. For Bai Ping, he loves her very much and never gives up to let her suffer a little loss.


    Therefore, when he learned that Bai Ping had been humiliated in Ye Feng''s hands, he promised Bai Ping at the first time to revenge with her and kill Ye Feng!


    "Want to kill me? I''m afraid you can''t... "


    Ye Feng shook his head and said.


    "How dare a little monk in hequanjing be so arrogant?"


    Uncle Bai Ping said with disdain.


    "Well, I''ll kill you now!"


    He groaned coldly. His big hand reached out. The energy of terror and awe rippled out. He clapped directly at Ye Feng.


    "I see how you kill me!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and her figure flashes quickly. She doesn''t make any entanglement with Bai Ping and others at all. She quickly withdraws towards the rear.


    He is very clear that once he is entangled with Bai Ping and others, he will be killed in the first time!


    "Since we found it, we will never let you escape!"


    Uncle Bai Ping''s eyes were filled with cold, and he pursued him quickly.


    Bai Ping and others didn''t hesitate either. They followed Uncle Bai Ping''s footsteps and pursued him quickly.


    It has to be said that uncle Bai Ping''s strength is very strong, just for a moment, he is about to pursue Shangye Feng.


    "No hands!"


    Ye Feng drinks lightly, the nihilism skill door moves quickly, and his body appears in the distance directly through the nihilism, leaving uncle Bai Ping and others behind.


    "It''s very fast! However, you are absolutely impossible to escape from the palm of my hand! "


    Uncle Bai Ping''s eyes twinkled and his speed was pushed to the extreme. The whole person was like an aurora, chasing Ye Feng quickly.


    Boom boom!


    The huge explosion continues to ring. When Uncle Bai Ping pursues Ye Feng, he displays his powerful magic power to kill Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng''s response is very fast. He avoids uncle Bai Ping''s attack perfectly and does not suffer any damage.


    "I see when you can escape!"


    Uncle Bai Ping sneers repeatedly, raising his speed again, and chasing Ye Feng more quickly.


    On the other hand, the strength of Bai Ping and others is obviously weaker than that of Uncle Bai Ping. Compared with Ye Feng and uncle Bai Ping, the speed gap is very large, and they have completely left behind.


    "Let''s hurry up!"


    Bai Pingjiao drinks, the speed rises again and again, pursues her uncle and leaf wind.


    And others did not hesitate to speed up to the limit and try to catch up.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Leaf wind is shining, and the whole person is like a golden lightning, running fast in this mountain forest.


    "It''s almost there!"


    Ye Feng sneers in his heart, and the ancient killing array arranged by little fat man is close at hand.


    However, he was not in a hurry to lead uncle Bai Ping into the battle.


    Because Bai Ping and others have not come after him, he will wait for all of them and lead them all to the killing array."Old dog, eat me!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, big hand a probe, a big bow moment appear in his hand.


    He did not hesitate, the big bow moved, a golden arrow suddenly shot to Bai Ping''s uncle.


    Whew!


    The golden arrow feather is so powerful that it makes a roar to the oppressed.


    However, Bai Ping''s uncle is more powerful.


    In the face of the golden arrow, his face is full of disdain.


    "How dare you stop fighting with me with your cultivation strength?"


    His palm was shining, and he clapped it out with one stroke, smashing the golden arrow feather directly.


    "It''s just an old dog. I dare not!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and there is no look of fear on his face.


    He is now beside the ancient killing array and can enter the killing array at any time. Therefore, he stops to fight with Uncle Bai Ping without any fear.


    Shoo shoo shoo!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are clear, his bow is constantly moving, and a frightening golden arrow appears, shooting at Uncle Bai Ping across the air.


    "Beyond my control!"


    Uncle Bai Ping''s face is cold. He is shining all over. His hands are surging with magic power. He smashes all the golden arrow feathers.


    Ye Feng sneers. He doesn''t care that these golden arrow feathers are smashed by Uncle Bai Ping. He still shoots uncle Bai Ping with his bow.


    Bang bang bang!


    Uncle Bai Ping''s strength is very strong. These golden arrows can''t get close to him, so they are smashed directly by him.


    "Uncle!"


    At this time, Bai Ping and others finally arrived here.


    "Let''s get it! You can''t escape! "


    Bai Ping looks at Ye Feng bitterly.


    "Not necessarily!"


    Ye Feng sneers, then without any hesitation, directly enters into the big killing array arranged by the little fat man.


    "Still want to escape?! "


    uncle Bai Ping snorts, his figure flashes, and chases Ye Feng directly.


    "When I catch you, I will surely tear you to pieces!"


    Bai Ping said maliciously and went after her.


    Others followed, chasing Ye Feng.


    Soon, Bai Ping and others all entered the battle.


    "You''re all going to die here!"


    Ye Feng stopped at once and said with a sneer.

 Chapter 259

    "Don''t forget to talk big when you die!"


    Bai Ping snorts coldly. She looks at Ye Feng with disdain.


    Ye Feng has only one person, and there are several people on their side, even her uncle, has the powerful power of the five fold divine realm.


    Without her uncle''s help, she and others can easily kill Ye Feng!


    You know, these people who come here with her uncle are all in the realm of one reification.


    And no matter how strong Ye Feng is, it is impossible for them to be rivals.


    "As far as I know, how many partners have you entered the tianduan mountain with? Are they lying in ambush here, so you dare to talk like this? "


    Uncle Bai Ping''s eyes twinkled. He looked at Ye Feng and said, "don''t be idle. In the face of absolute power, any intrigue doesn''t work at all."


    He has experienced many battles. Seeing Ye Feng dare to stop and say he wants to kill them, he speculates that Ye Feng is likely to ambush here.


    At the same time, a trace of gravity rose in his heart.


    He despised Ye Feng. Ye Feng must have known their whereabouts, so he set up an ambush here in advance to attract them!


    However, he did not have any concerns.


    How can a few monks who are in harmony with the spring world play?


    He has the powerful power to transform the divine realm into a five fold one. He can''t do any harm to him even if ye Feng and others play tricks.


    "You''re smart enough to know I''ve got an ambush here."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm.


    Looking at Bai Ping and others, he said lightly, "if you want to kill me, you should be ready to pay for the bleeding."


    "With you?"


    Uncle Bai Ping sniffed and said, "let me see what you call ambush!"


    "I want to talk with you more, but since you want to die early, I''ll complete you!"


    Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    With a swish, his figure flashed quickly and came out of the big killing array.


    This is what little Fatty told him. There is no enemy or me in the killing array. Once it is opened, all the people who enter the killing array will be killed by the killing array.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect you to miss me so much. Even if you come to tianduan mountain, you have to see me."


    The little fat man came out from the dark, looking at Bai Ping and said.


    "Bah! What a shame! Who will miss you! You don''t look at your fat look! "


    Said Bai Ping with a cold face.


    "I''ll be angry if you say that!"


    The little fat man smiled, and his hands were full, and a flag appeared in his hands.


    "On!"


    He drank in a deep voice, his eyes were full of gold, his hands were waving the flag rapidly. In a moment, there were countless golden veins in the area where Bai Ping and others were. The patterns were flashing and the runes were dancing.


    In a flash, the temperature in this area suddenly dropped, and a sense of killing quickly spread.


    Around the trees rustle, killing the sky, the nearby birds and animals are the first time to escape here.


    This is one of the famous killing arrays in ancient times. Although the little fat man only arranges one corner of this killing array, his power can not be underestimated. He can absolutely kill Bai Ping and others here.


    "This is..."


    Uncle Bai Ping''s face suddenly changed.


    Even he, who possesses the strength of the five fold divine realm, felt his heart trembling.


    His body was cold as if he had fallen into the ice cellar.


    "Uncle...!"


    Bai Ping is even worse. She is scared by this air of killing and collapses on the ground.


    She lived in a greenhouse when she was a child. Did she ever experience such a scene?


    Other people are not easy to suffer. Although they are stronger than Bai Ping, they are also very limited. They can''t stop shivering and can only guarantee that they don''t fall on the ground!


    "The restless and kind-hearted never end well!"


    Jiang Shui and others also came out from the dark and said to Bai Ping coldly.


    "You..."


    Bai Ping gnashes her teeth. Now, she finally understands why Ye Feng is so full of confidence!


    It turned out to be a great array of terror and terror!


    "Ye Feng, we can talk about it!"


    Uncle Bai Ping forced down the shock in his heart and looked at Ye Feng and said.


    "There''s nothing to talk about."


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "it''s just your fault!"


    "Ye Feng, I''ll tell you that I''ve arranged some horses at the exit of this mountain range. If you kill us, don''t want to get out of this broken mountain range alive!"


    Said uncle Bai Ping maliciously.


    He really regrets it now. He despises Ye Feng too much and believes in his own strength too much.


    Results easily into the ambush Ye Feng set for them!He thought that he had the power of five fold divine realm. Even if ye Feng had more ambushes, he didn''t have to worry about them. He could easily break them.


    But in the end, he found out that he was wrong, and what was wrong was very outrageous!


    The air of this killing array is extremely horrible. It can definitely kill them all in an instant, but they don''t have any ability to resist it!


    "No matter what you say, you are going to die here today!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold.


    If he didn''t meet Bai Ping and others by chance, then they are still covered in the drum now. Once they are found by Bai Ping and others, they must be killed mercilessly by Bai Ping and others!


    "Bai Ping is the princess of my white family. If you dare to kill her, my white family will not let you go!"


    Uncle Bai Ping looks at Sen Han and says.


    "Funny, if I let you go today, will you let me go?"


    Ye Feng sneers. He has no doubt that if he releases Bai Ping and others from the killing array, they will all be killed instantly.


    Because Uncle Bai Ping''s combat power is so terrible, they have to fight uncle Bai Ping in the big battle.


    Once uncle Bai Ping escapes from the killing array, they will have no power to fight against uncle Bai Ping, and uncle Bai Ping will be completely unscrupulous!


    Ye Feng will never do such a stupid thing that leads to his own demise!


    "My white family will surely avenge me!"


    Uncle Bai Ping roared with despair on his face.


    His whole body is shining, and his internal strength is surging. The whole person is like a fierce beast coming to life. He goes towards this killing array fiercely and incomparably!


    "Anyone who wants to fight me, I will make him pay a heavy price!"


    Ye Feng drank coldly, with no fear on his face.


    "Let''s use you to test the power of the ancient killing array!"


    The little fat man drank heavily, waved the flag in his hand, and the killing array was launched in an all-round way. There was a terrible energy fluctuation.


    "Ye Feng! My brother and Ning Chen will not let you go! "


    Bai Ping said bitterly.

 Chapter 260

    "When you die, you don''t forget to threaten others. You''re such a woman!"


    Said the little fat man, shaking his head.


    Boom boom!


    In the killing array, there is a sense of killing all over the place. There is a wave of horrible energy. All the swords appear in a flash, cutting at Uncle Bai Ping and others fiercely.


    In ancient times, the killing array was extremely complex and possessed even more power. It was composed of many small killing arrays.


    This corner killing array is one of the small killing arrays, which contains deep sword meaning. It can release unlimited sword light and kill the enemy.


    "I have the most powerful power of the five fold divine realm. I don''t believe I will die here like this!"


    Uncle Bai Ping roars, wants to fight to death, and rushes out of the killing array.


    His body surface is bright, and the power of the quintuple divine realm is fully erupted. The most powerful supernatural power is constantly released to block the sword light from the attack.


    However, all this is in vain.


    The sword in the killing array means more extraordinary. The sword light emitted can cut through everything.


    But for a moment, uncle Bai Ping was covered with sword marks and blood flowed all over the place.


    However, Bai Ping and others are even worse. They can''t resist the time of carving, so they are directly killed by the sword light.


    "I don''t want to!"


    Uncle Bai Ping roars. How could he not have thought that the final result would be like this!


    As a strong man in the spirit state, he didn''t even hurt Ye Feng''s fur!


    How can this make him willing?!


    Ye Feng is just a little monk who is in harmony with spring. His cultivation realm is lower than that of him!


    Poof!


    He spewed blood with a big mouth, and his body was unsteady. He was unwilling to return to the sky again, and was killed by the fierce and intimidating sword light.


    A strong man of the five fold divine realm is respected everywhere. Now It''s a miserable death here.


    I died in the hands of Ye Feng, who was cultivating in Caihe spring!


    If such news spreads to the outside world, it will shake off a large group of people''s eyes!


    "They''re really taking their own blame. They''re going to die!"


    Nearby, the youngest Feng Qing said.


    For Bai Ping and others, even Fengqing has no sympathy.


    However, there are some frictions in the holy courtyard. Bai Ping can''t stand it. She went back to her family and gathered people to chase Ye Feng in tianduan mountain. Her heart is really vicious and frightening.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng knew Bai Ping''s whereabouts in advance, and let the little fat man set up a big battle, which made them avoid the danger, or they would all die in Bai Ping''s hands!


    "The human heart is the most elusive!"


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    On this day, they went through all kinds of experiences and even nearly died here.


    This also makes their mind grow, which is much more mature than when they just entered the mountains.


    "The crisis is not over!"


    Yan Wang frowned and said: "the people and horses they arranged at the exit of the mountain must not be easy to deal with! And we don''t even know where they are. We''re passive! "


    "We are in the light, they are in the dark, they are very passive indeed!"


    Elegant and slender eyebrows were also picked up.


    They always want to go out from the tianduan mountain, and Bai Ping and other people in the tianduan mountain will not let them go!


    "Not bad."


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "the danger is there, but we know that there are people and horses in the tianduan mountains. Although they are very passive, they are not helpless."


    He paused for a moment, and then said, "after finishing the holy value task, we can investigate at the exit of tianduan mountain, find out all the people like Bai Ping in the dark, and then fight together to kill them all!"


    "It works!"


    "As long as we are careful not to be discovered by them, if we pull them out in advance, then our danger will be greatly reduced, and we can also find a way to solve them!"


    "No matter what, let''s do the psychic task first!"


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says.


    Little fatty and others nodded, then left here with Ye Feng.


    But when he left, Ye Feng took away all the magic tools of Bai Ping and others.


    Shennongding needs a lot of magic tools to repair, so he will not let go of any magic tools.


    During this period, Ye Feng and others did not rush to kill the fierce animals that need to be killed on the holy value task, but first determined the location of these fierce animals.


    Because the bodies of Jiang Shui and others have not been completely recovered, it will be very difficult to kill these fierce animals by Ye Feng alone.


    Therefore, they found the location of these fierce animals first, but did not start, waiting for the body recovery of Jiang Shui and others, and then killed all these fierce animals.


    After a few days, the body of Jiang Shui and others finally recovered completely.These days, the tianduan mountains are still normal, without any difference.


    Even at night, Ye Feng uses golden pupils to look at the deep place. As a result, he still finds nothing, and those powerful beasts that are extremely frightening and frightening no longer appear.


    "Haha, thanks to brother''s continuous catching of fierce animals these days, we can recover so quickly!"


    Said the little fat man, laughing.


    these days, Ye Feng kept catching back some powerful animals, so that they could absorb the flesh and blood essence of these ferocious animals so as to recover their bodies quickly.


    "Let''s go. Finish the spiritual mission earlier. Let''s go back earlier!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Shui nodded and left.


    These days, they have already determined the location of the fierce beast, and then without any hesitation, they directly find a fierce beast that needs to be killed for the spiritual mission.


    "Five tailed white fox, comparable to the monk of yichonghuashenjing, is powerful, and its five tails need to be taken back for spiritual mission!"


    It''s her spiritual mission to be elegant and open-minded.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng nods, then the body is shining, and he attacks the five tailed white fox.


    Little fatty and others did not have any hesitation, the means to launch, Qi Qi toward this head five white fox attack.


    While they were fighting five white foxes, a group of powerful monks came to tianduan mountain.


    Their breath is horrible, and their cultivation realm is definitely above the realm of deification. Especially the middle-aged man who takes the lead, unconsciously exudes more frightening breath!


    "Kill my son, you can''t get out of the broken mountain!"


    Said the middle-aged man with cold eyes.


    He is Ning Shao''s father, who was killed by Ye Feng. His name is Ning Xiong. He is powerful and has the terrorist power of six aspects of the divine realm!


    "We are all here. We must not let that boy escape from here!"


    Ning Xiong said in a cold voice.


    On the other side, there are also a group of people waiting for the exit of tianduan mountain.


    This group of people is the white family!


    "With us here, they can''t escape from this broken mountain!"


    A white family said coldly.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome to!

 Chapter 261

    At the exit of tianduan mountain, the danger is all around, and both people and horses are waiting for Ye Feng to come out.


    Once Ye Feng appeared at the exit of Duanshan mountain, it must be a storm like attack waiting for them!


    However, they did not pay attention to the leaf wind at this time.


    Five tailed white fox is powerful and scary, and cunning and inexplicable. Each attack is beyond Ye Feng''s imagination. They are caught by surprise.


    "This fox is hard to deal with!"


    The little fat man grinned and looked helpless.


    The attack of the first five white foxes is full of charm. They will be charmed by the five white foxes as soon as they are not careful.


    Once they are enchanted by the five tailed white fox, they will slow down and even stop attacking.


    If ye Feng didn''t wake them up, they would have been killed by five white foxes!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are clear, and he is not enchanted by the five tailed white fox at all.


    Although the charm power of the five tailed white fox is strong, his spirit is more powerful, and he sticks to his heart and doesn''t give the five tailed white fox any chance to charm.


    Bang bang bang!


    He put out his hand with all his strength, his body was shining, and the whole man was like a golden God of war.


    Especially his eyes, golden mangzhan Zhan, sometimes a beam of light shot out, killing five white foxes.


    This is the power of his golden pupil. It can not only detect the most delicate things in the world, but also launch a powerful attack. It''s really powerful.


    But other people''s spirit pupil, compared with the leaf wind''s golden pupil, that simply disparity is too big.


    Their Lingtong can only slightly explore the subtle things between heaven and earth, and it is impossible to see the deeper things at all.


    And also does not have a little attack ability, let alone like Ye Feng, send out a beam of light to attack the enemy!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The five tailed white fox''s figure flashes rapidly. It has been fighting with Ye Feng and others for a long time, but there is still no sign of killing Ye Feng and others.


    In particular, it has fallen from the top to the bottom.


    Its strongest means is the power of enchantment, by enchanting the enemy, and then killing it.


    But Ye Feng is not enchanted by it at all, and its strength is very strong, which makes it and Ye Feng extremely passive in the war.


    Besides, there are little fat people beside Ye Feng. Although their strength is a little worse than that of Ye Feng, they are definitely not underestimated and have strong strength.


    For a time, it was continuously injured, the fox mouth was bleeding, and the white and flawless fur was also stained with blood.


    Boom!


    It''s five tails sweep across, there is a strange mist rising, the leaf wind and others shrouded.


    Then, without any hesitation, it increased its speed to the extreme, and ran away towards the distance.


    It is clear that if its charm does not work, it cannot be the opponent of Ye Feng and others.


    Therefore, it is very determined not to entangle with Ye Feng and others, and directly exert its means of escape, and start to escape.


    "Want to run now? It''s late! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, and the mist could not stop his sight.


    He opened his big hands, and a big bow with blue light appeared in his hands.


    He bent over and arched his body. In his eyes, he shot out a brilliant golden light. He locked the five tailed white fox that was running fast.


    Whew!


    A golden arrow with the whole body curling around the electric awn shot out with the frightening energy fluctuation, penetrating the void and directly shooting at the five tailed white fox.


    Poof, the five white foxes were bleeding, and their bodies were staggering and almost fell to the ground.


    But its strength is very strong, even if it is hit so hard, it has not fallen to the ground.


    It turned its head and looked at Ye Feng. There were two extremely cold eyes in the fox''s eyes. It bared its teeth and looked extremely fierce.


    Then, it did not stay, and quickly fled to the distance.


    "You can''t run away!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, his figure twinkled, and the nihilistic skill door opened. He stepped forward and appeared directly in front of the five tailed white fox.


    The five tailed white fox was startled, and then it soon calmed down. The fox''s mouth opened, the sharp fangs were exposed, and suddenly it bit Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is fearless, his fists are beating, and the electric arc is shooting all over the place, shaking with five white foxes.


    His physical strength is comparable to that of shentie. Although five tailed white fox is a fierce beast, it is not that kind of fierce beast. Facing Ye Feng''s terror and explosion fist, it can''t resist it completely and is defeated by it.


    The five tailed white fox is very anxious. It exerts charm, blood and spirit continuously, but it doesn''t have any effect on Ye Feng.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng''s body glows, and his fist prints are constantly sacrificed. The five white foxes'' bodies are shaking, and finally they are killed by Ye Feng.


    Five tailed white fox''s strength is absolutely not weak, but it has met the powerful leaf wind of spirit, which has not exerted its power at all.Otherwise, it is not easy for even some monks to kill it.


    Ding!


    The sound of the system rings in Ye Feng''s ear, which indicates that he has gained a lot of experience.


    Ye Feng nodded his head with satisfaction. Bai Ping and other people were killed by the big killing array. The system also gave him a lot of experience. With the killing of five white foxes this time, his experience value is now close to 100000!


    "When you have accumulated more experience points, you can upgrade the level of Shentong."


    Ye Feng thought.


    Then without hesitation, he collected the body of five white foxes.


    "Go on killing other fierce animals."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and leaves here with little fatty and others.


    When they were repairing the body injuries, they had already mastered the location of the fierce animals that need to be killed by these holy value tasks, so they soon found another fierce animal.


    The strength of this fierce beast is also very strong, but the cooperation between Ye Feng and other people is more and more tacit, and the power that can be exerted is also more and more strong.


    There was no accident. This fierce beast was killed by Ye Feng and others again.


    They didn''t stop too much. They found other fierce animals in a row and killed them all.


    "It''s hard to deal with each of these fierce animals..."


    Jiang Shui said with emotion.


    Indeed, each of these fierce beasts has a powerful power comparable to that of the beauties who are the monks of the God realm. They are extremely difficult to deal with.


    But their growth is also very significant, and their understanding of their own supernatural power is on a higher level, and their fighting consciousness is also enriched.


    "Let''s go back!"


    Ye Feng said with deep eyes.


    These days, although tianduan mountain seems to be very normal, his heart has been uneasy, as if there is a danger of shocking the sky at any time.


    And just as they were about to leave the tianduan mountain, there was a loud roar from the deep of the tianduan mountain.


    In a flash, all the fierce animals in the tianduan mountain range rioted.


    "No!"


    Ye Feng''s face changed greatly. He knew that the crisis he had been worried about appeared!

 Chapter 262

    In the tianduan mountain range, the mountain forest riot, all kinds of powerful animal roar at this time, the scene is astonishing.


    From time to time, there are powerful fierce beasts rushing out, the towering trees are directly broken by the waist, and the rocks roll to the ground.


    In the sky, some people''s friars drove the Hongqiao and fled. As soon as they were exposed, they were swallowed by a fierce bird that covered the sky.


    "God, what happened?!"


    There are not many human friars in the tianduan mountains. When they saw the scene, their faces were all changed. Their faces were full of horror. They fled to the outside of the tianduan mountains quickly.


    Roar!


    A giant bear with pure white hair appeared, and its huge paws clapped, directly clapping a group of human friars into meat sauce.


    "Run away!"


    All the people''s friars are shouting. These fierce animals are too powerful. They are far from being able to resist!


    For a moment, it''s like a nine hell, full of corpses and blood.


    "This...!"


    When Jiang Shui saw this picture, his head was directly confused.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng''s face is extremely dignified. He and little fat man run to the outside of tianduan mountain quickly.


    Roar!


    A huge roar sounded, and a huge white wolf with a clear glow appeared in front of Ye Feng and others.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and the power erupts without reservation.


    There are so many fierce animals here. Almost all of them are rioting in the tianduan mountains. Once they are stopped by this giant white wolf, they will be surrounded by more fierce animals in an instant.


    Bang bang bang!


    Ye Feng''s body is shining, his fists are beating and his whole body strength is breaking out in an instant. He wants to kill the giant white wolf with great speed.


    On the other hand, the little fat man and other people also know the seriousness of the matter, all without any reservation to kill the giant white wolf.


    However, the strength of this giant white wolf is very strong. It''s a fierce beast coming out of the deep. It''s terrible and frightening.


    It''s green and bright all around. The huge wolf body is like a hill. His mouth is open and moving. There''s a green blade cutting at Ye Feng and others.


    "I''m in trouble!"


    Ye Feng frowns. He never thought that the white wolf was so powerful. He could not kill the giant white wolf in a short time.


    Moreover, he also saw several fierce beasts with more frightening breath coming towards them.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and the whole body flows with brilliant brilliance. The nine turn holy magic moves, and the combat power soars four times in a flash.


    Only when the monsters with terrifying breath come and get rid of the giant white wolf can they survive.


    Otherwise, what is waiting for them is the encirclement and killing of several fierce beasts, and then there will be no place to die!


    "Go all out!"


    Elegant and light, the beautiful face is all dignified, the gold armor on the body is shining, and the whole person is like a female god of war, which frightens people to attack the giant white wolf.


    Jiang Shui and others did not have any hesitation. Powerful magic weapons were immediately sacrificed, and the terrible and frightening magic power of Taoism was bombarded on this giant white wolf.


    Roar!


    The giant white wolf growled in pain and was shocked to one side by the attack of Ye Feng and others.


    Although it''s powerful, it can''t stand Ye Feng''s all-round attack. For a while, the wolf''s body revealed a horrible big hole of blood color, and the blood flowed down continuously.


    "Don''t fight, let''s go!"


    Ye Feng shouts, taking advantage of the huge white wolf being shaken away by their attack, and quickly flees to the distance.


    Without any hesitation, Jiang Shui and others flashed with brilliance and speed to the extreme. They followed Ye Feng and fled to the distance.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    They dare not stay, fast in this mountain, toward the exit of the tianduan mountain fled.


    But there are too many fierce animals here, and most of them come out of the depths, with unmatched strength.


    For a time, they couldn''t escape at all and were stopped by all kinds of powerful beasts.


    In the tianduan mountains, Ye Feng and other people are everywhere. A large number of human friars are stopped by various powerful fierce animals, causing heavy casualties.


    "These Is the beast mad? "


    The human friars trembled bravely. They had never seen the fierce beasts in the depths before. At this time, they all came out from the depths.


    "Don''t say it, run away!"


    A large number of monks screamed. These fierce animals coming out of the deep are really powerful and inexplicable, and there are a huge number of them. They can''t resist them at all!


    Bang!


    Ye Feng''s body glows. He kills a fierce animal coming close to him. Then he says to the little fat man and others: "this is not good. There are too many fierce animals. We can''t escape at all! Find a place to hide! ""Good!"


    The little fat man and others nodded and agreed.


    Ye Feng is right. There are so many fierce animals here. They have only escaped for a short distance and have been attacked by several powerful beasts in succession.


    According to this situation, they could not escape from the mountain.


    "The fierce animals in the deep come out, maybe the deep is more safe!"


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo, said a bold idea.


    "Here Is it too dangerous! "


    Jiang Shui exclaimed, frightened by Ye Feng''s bold idea.


    "Give it a try!"


    Yan Wang''s face was heavy, and said, "Ye Feng is right. Now the surrounding area is full of powerful beasts in the deep. There may not be a fierce beast in the deep!"


    "We have no other way now! The periphery is full of powerful fierce animals. We can''t break through at all! "


    Wind fine eyebrows frown of say.


    "Go! Go deep! "


    Ye Feng said, finally decided to go deep!


    Sure enough, when they turned around and went deep, they encountered far fewer beasts than before.


    They are very determined not to entangle with any fierce beast. When they encounter a strong fierce beast, they use their strength to shake it away, and then run desperately toward the deep.


    In the end, they managed to go deep.


    "Bet right..."


    Jiang Shui opens his mouth and looks very happy.


    After entering the deep place, I really can''t see a fierce beast, which is much safer than the surrounding area.


    "Let''s find a place to hide first. After the tianduan mountains return to normal, we can find a way to escape!"


    Ye Feng said.


    Then he left here with Jiang Shui and others quickly to find a hidden area to hide.


    When they were looking for hiding in the hidden area, they suddenly saw that a beautiful shadow was fighting with a fierce beast with a terrible breath on the top of a mountain.


    "It''s Ling Xue!"


    Jiang Shui yelled, and at the first sight he knew who the pretty shadow was.


    It''s Ling Xue, the daughter of heaven, who makes the whole holy academy students feel inferior to themselves, even some mentors!

 Chapter 263

    "Lingxue''s strength is terrible!"


    Jiang Shui exclaimed, shocked by Ling Xue''s strength.


    Snow and white clothes are floating, skin is as clean and transparent as white jade, dark hair is smooth and shiny, the whole body is overflowing with holy light, extraordinary and refined, just like the fairies in the Moon Palace, beautiful and flawless.


    Although she is fighting with the powerful fierce beast, she has no panic, calm and calm, full of beauty.


    Little fatty and others were also shocked.


    Even if they are far away, they can feel the horror of the fierce beast fighting with Ling Xue!


    It was a huge bull demon, like a hill, shining black light. There was a frightening blue flame spraying out of his mouth.


    "That is Away from the fire


    Yan Wang said in shock.


    When he came to tianduan mountain, he used to know about the most powerful beasts in tianduan mountain through the record of Lingpai.


    And the Bull Demon fighting with Ling Xue is very similar to the powerful and horrible beast recorded in the Lingpai - Lihuo Bull Demon!


    Lihuoniumo, the most powerful fierce beast in tianduan mountain, is extremely powerful. It can absolutely rival the monks of the human world!


    In particular, the Bull Demon from the fire still has a terrible flame - from the fire, it can melt everything, and its power is terrible, which is not the ordinary monk can resist!


    "Ling Xue''s strength is very strong, but this one is more terrible from the fire ox demon. It''s estimated that it won''t take long for Ling Xue to lose the battle!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are radiant.


    With golden pupils, he can explore the most delicate things between heaven and earth, and instantly see the gap between Lingxue and niumo.


    Although Ling Xue did not show any signs of failure at this time, Ye Feng still saw through the golden pupil that Ling Xue''s inner power was no longer strong, and failure was sooner or later.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Ling Xue to try to retreat.


    However, Lihuo niumo is very horrible. He is pressing step by step. The frightening Lihuo keeps spraying, which makes Lingxue unable to retreat safely.


    "A thought of flowers!"


    Lingxue light drink, eyes clear and shiny, like the starry sky, Linghui all over the sprinkle.


    All over the sky, the flower rain sprinkled, crystal clear, and the fragrance of flowers overflowed, guarding her body, forming a flower world, blocking the attack of Lihuo ox demon.


    At this moment, she is more like a fairy in the Moon Palace, with sparkling petals around her.


    Moo!


    The Bull Demon from the fire yells, and becomes more crazy. Pangran''s body vibrates continuously. Two huge bull horns suddenly head to Lingxue, trying to break the flower rain world of Lingxue.


    "Go away."


    Lingxue drinks lightly, white jade hands push horizontally, and a large number of petals attack the Bull Demon from the fire in an instant.


    The petals are crystal clear and beautiful, but they have terrible and frightening energy fluctuations, which oppress the void and make a roar, which makes people palpitate.


    From the fire, the bull devil continuously spurts from the fire and collides with Ling Xue''s petal attack.


    Boom!


    The void explodes, and Ling Xue and Lihuo niumo are shocked to retreat at the same time.


    However, at the next moment, the two fought fiercely together.


    "When can I have such strength as Lingxue Xuejie?"


    Jiang Shui looks at Ling Xue enviously.


    The battle between Lingxue and lihuoniumo made them stare at it.


    This is the real battle of the strong. Every move has the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, which is shocking.


    "It''s hard..."


    Elegant face slightly bitter, said: "in the holy courtyard, I have heard those old students say that although Lingxue Xuejie is not on the list of huashenjing, she is recognized as the first person of huashenjing!"


    "Why doesn''t Ling Xue go on the list of huashenjing?"


    Jiang Shui said with a puzzled face.


    As long as you are on the list, you can get a lot of spiritual values every day, especially the list of transforming the divine realm. The spiritual value you can get every day is absolutely an amazing number.


    "She did it on purpose."


    The elegant face was helpless and said: "she has occupied the first place in the list of huashenjing for a long time, and no one can shake her first place. Later, she gave up the list of shanghuashenjing. She said that if she could occupy the list of huashenjing, there would be some waste, it would be better to give it to other students, so that their ranking could go further and get more spiritual value To grow better. "


    Hearing what Fengya said, Jiang Shui and others were silent for a moment.


    This That''s the gap!


    Other students are still in the top 100 of huashenjing, but Ling Xue has given up the first place!


    At the same time, they also admire Ling Xue''s mind.


    There are a lot of senior students in the holy palace. In order to automatically obtain a lot of spiritual values every day, they do not improve their cultivation realm for a long time, occupying the list and ranking, and do not give others a chance!For example, the top three students on the hequanjing list are all students whose cultivation realm has already been promoted to the spirit melting realm, but they are suppressing the promotion and occupying the top three positions on the list!


    Bai Yi, Bai Ping''s brother, is one of them.


    And the spiritual value of huashenjing list is more than that of hequanjing list every day, especially the number one spiritual value, which is even more amazing.


    But even in the face of such amazing spiritual value, Lingxue is still unmoved. She is very considerate of other students in the holy academy and gives up her first place.


    Such a mind is really worthy of admiration!


    "Ling Xue is really an extraordinary woman..."


    Leaf wind looks at Ling Snow''s figure, the different light in Mou son twinkles says.


    On the other side, the battle between Lingxue and lihuoniumo has reached the point of incandescence.


    Ling Xue''s fine eyebrows were frowning, and her beautiful and flawless face was heavy.


    Now she has no power in her body, and can''t fight any more. She must get rid of the fire cow devil in the fastest time.


    Moo!


    Lihuo Bull Demon yells. Its attack is more and more fierce. The frightening Lihuo keeps blowing out. It wants to kill Lingxue.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Lingxue''s body surface is shining. She doesn''t hesitate any more. She needs to get rid of lihuoniumo even if she is seriously injured. Otherwise, she will die under the attack of lihuoniumo.


    Poof!


    Her figure trembled, and she was hurt by the attack of lihuoniumo, with blood splashing all over the ground.


    However, she was very determined, regardless of her own injury, quickly fled to the distance.


    However, the Bull Demon from the fire is also in pursuit. The powerful attack is released continuously, and Ling Xue is seriously injured by the bombardment.


    "Not good..."


    The little fat man''s face suddenly changed and shouted: "how did Lingxue escape towards us..."! That terrible Bull Demon from the fire also followed! "


    "Once lihuoniumo arrives at us, we will all die under the attack of lihuoniumo!"


    Yan Wang said with a livid face.

 Chapter 264

    The Bull Demon from the fire is terrible. His body is like a mountain. His body emits black light. The fire in his mouth continuously erupts and bombards Ling snow.


    Ling Xue''s body is blundering, her beautiful face is pale, her white dress is stained with blood, she is seriously injured, and her consciousness is gradually unclear.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    The little fat man''s face is blue, and Ling Xue rushes to them. He is very close to the fire, and even can feel the amazing heat from the fire!


    "Run! What a mess! "


    Yan Wang shouts, his body is shining, and he runs away quickly.


    The little fat man instantly regained his mind and ran away with the king of inflammation without any hesitation.


    Jiang Shui and other people also increased their speed to the extreme in an instant and fled quickly.


    The power of lihuoniumo is too strong. They have no doubt. If lihuoniumo takes a breath and sprays it out, they will be burned to the bone.


    "Almost catching up..."


    Ginger water exclaimed, anxious on his face.


    Lingxue seems to recognize them. Where they run, Lingxue will run!


    "This is not a way..."


    Yan Wang said with a tight frown.


    After that, he said, "let''s spell it out and kill the Bull Demon away from the fire?"


    "Kill what! It''s too fierce to leave the fire. I guess we''ll be done with one hoof! Not yet! "


    Cried the little fat man.


    Yan Wang looked back and saw that his body was like a small mountain. There was cold sweat on his face and said, "run, there is no other way!"


    The Bull Demon is ferocious. Nothing can stop it for a moment.


    The huge mountain peak is directly broken by it, the tall and straight huge trees are pulled by its oxtail, the mountain forest vibrates, the scene is appalling.


    It''s true that they can''t fight against such devils. Once they stop, they will be trampled into meat sauce by the huge hooves of devils!


    "If it goes on like this, it will be caught up sooner or later! And there are more fierce beasts in the periphery. If they are stopped by the fierce beasts in the periphery, the trouble will be even greater! "


    Ye Feng frowned.


    Now the situation is very critical. After that, there are a lot of monstrous beasts. For a while, they are in a dilemma.


    "Run apart!"


    Ye Feng made a quick decision and shouted loudly.


    "That''s the only way now!"


    Yan Wang said with a heavy face.


    They are running together now. Sooner or later, they will be chased by lihuoniumo. Only when they run separately can they survive.


    "Remember, we will still meet here after we take off the fire ox demon!"


    Ye Feng said, and then change direction, and small fat people separated, quickly ran away.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Shui and other people nodded, without any hesitation, each chose a direction, and quickly ran away.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Ye Feng''s figure twinkles, fast shuttles between the mountains and forests, as nimble as the spirit ape, and quickly rushes a long distance.


    "Now you can get rid of that Bull Demon!"


    Ye Feng takes a breath and stops.


    However, when he looked back, his face couldn''t help changing and said: "this Ling Xue How can I be identified! "


    Although Ling Xue stumbled, she was very fast, following Ye Feng.


    "This man looks familiar I think I''ve seen it somewhere! He can certainly get me out! "


    Lingxue mumbled to herself.


    She was seriously injured, her consciousness had been blurred, and now she was running away completely by instinct.


    Ye Feng was caught up by Ling Xue.


    "Help me Get out! "


    Ling Xue murmured and fell directly into Ye Feng''s arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Ye Feng is speechless for a moment. Can he escape now? Not necessarily. How can he save her?


    "Hello Sister, wake up! Why do you depend on me! "


    Ye Feng has no choice but to shake Ling Xue''s body with her hands to wake her up.


    But Ling Xue''s injury is so serious that he has entered a state of deep coma. No matter how he shakes, he can''t wake up Ling Xue.


    Moo!


    At the back, from the fire, the ox demon comes in a flash. It emits black light. The ox''s mouth opens, and a mouthful of fire sprays to the leaf wind.


    "Damn it, sooner or later I''ll kill you as a Bull Demon and have a barbecue!"


    Ye Feng scolds, without any hesitation, picks up Ling Xue, increases his speed to the extreme, and runs away quickly.


    In the rush, bursts of fragrance enter the nose, refreshing and refreshing.


    "It''s very fragrant."


    Ye Feng''s nose moved, smelling the incomparable fragrance.This fragrance is nothing else but the body fragrance of Ling Xue in his arms.


    "It has to be said that the snow is very beautiful."


    Although Ling Xue is pale at this time, she is also very beautiful, with long lashes shaking, which is pitiful.


    Especially now, Ye Feng is holding her tightly. She can clearly feel the amazing elasticity of Lingxue''s delicate body.


    "It''s beautiful and has a very good figure!"


    Leaf wind can''t help sighing.


    Lingxue is so perfect. Her face is unparalleled. Her figure is exquisite. She can''t find any fault at all.


    Moo!


    At the back, the Bull Demon kept roaring, chasing Ye Feng and persevering.


    "Damn it, you are such a hateful cow that you have destroyed such a wonderful artistic conception. When my strength comes up, I will be the first to cut you off!"


    Ye Feng scolds, he is enjoying the beauty of Ling Xue, but he is destroyed by Lihuo niumo and can only flee in a hurry.


    Ling Xue is very light. He holds Ling Xue, and his speed is not affected by a little. He quickly shuttles through the mountains and forests, trying to get rid of the pursuing Lihuo niumo.


    However, in the process of running, he was constantly disturbed.


    The beauty is in her arms, especially the perfect and fairyland like woman like Ling Xue. Any man will move some ideas.


    Ye Feng is no exception. Lingxue has an attractive fragrance. His perfect body touches Ye Feng''s body from time to time, which makes his mind swaying and his speed affected.


    "Xuejie, it''s not that I want to take advantage of you, but to save you!"


    Ye Feng said, keep your mind steady, run fast with all your strength, and don''t think about anything else.


    If this scene is seen by the students of the holy academy, it can make them envy!


    How they want to get in touch with Lingxue, even if they say two words!


    But now Ye Feng is rushing with Ling Xue in his arms. This is what they want to do in their dreams!


    Moo!


    Lihuo niumo is in pursuit of her in the rear. She doesn''t have the appearance of giving up at all. Lihuo keeps spewing out in her mouth. She wants to kill Ye Feng and Ling Xue.


    "Shit, you wait for me, old cow. After chasing me for such a long time, I will bake you in the future!"


    Ye Feng scolds, thinking quickly about how to get rid of the devil.

 Chapter 265

    The Bull Demon of Lihuo chases fiercely. Ye Feng is about to be chased by it.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng''s eyes brightened.


    In front of him, there was a huge river. The river was flowing fiercely and the sound was continuous.


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng jumped into the river directly holding Ling Xue.


    Back, away from the fire, niumo stops at the bank. Niumou looks at the river and looks at it with some fear.


    Moo!


    It roared, the cow eyes with unwilling, left here.


    There are creatures in this river that it fears. Even if they are as powerful as it is, they dare not provoke easily.


    Leaf wind flows around the body, and soon sneaks to the bottom of the river.


    At the bottom of the river, the view is very dim, but the leaf wind is not affected at all.


    He has golden pupils, and his eyes burst with golden light. Everything in the bottom of the river is clearly seen by him.


    "That''s..."


    Suddenly, his body trembled and stopped.


    Not far away from him, a very beautiful temple appeared, with soft light all around. It was very dazzling in the dark river bottom.


    The style of this temple is very old, but it is not a little broken. It is guarded by inexplicable power. Time has not caused any damage to it.


    "This is Ancient architecture! "


    Ye Feng said to her heart.


    There are many materials in the aura given to the students by the holy Academy. Through these materials, he had some knowledge of the ancient times.


    And the architectural style of this temple in front of us obviously only existed in the ancient times, and no one in the future has ever cast a temple like this!


    "This temple must be extraordinary!"


    Ye Feng said with a solemn face.


    He carefully unfolded the divine sense and went to the palace to explore.


    But it''s a pity that this temple is guarded by inexplicable power. His divine sense can''t enter this temple at all!


    "Golden pupil!"


    Ye Feng didn''t give up. He urged his golden pupils to the extreme. His eyes were shining brightly towards the palace.


    When the golden pupil fully unfolds, the temple suddenly has a lot of things in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    The whole body of the temple has golden veins, which are guarded in it. The obscure runes beat to prevent everything from entering the temple.


    "Break it!"


    The wind of the leaves is heavy and loud. Two golden beams are emitted from his eyes. He looks directly at the palace. He wants to break the golden veins and protect the obscure runes.


    At the same time, the power in his body erupted in an all-round way, all the five magic springs were opened, and the nine turn holy art was also operating in a blink of an eye. The surging power poured into his eyes, to help the golden pupil to break the guard of this temple.


    At this moment, his momentum soared to the extreme, his eyes were bright, like two big days, terrible and frightening.


    Boom!


    With a slight vibration, Ye Feng''s golden pupil finally breaks the rune guard of the temple, and you can see the inside of it.


    "That''s..."


    Ye Feng was shocked. Through the palace, he saw a woman lying on a crystal clear jade bed.


    This woman has a beautiful appearance, a calm face and a brilliant body, which is extraordinary.


    The most shocking thing for Ye Feng is that there are two horns on this woman''s head, which look like the Dragon horn in the legend!


    For a time, Ye Feng''s heart was very restless.


    This temple is an ancient building. In such a building, there lies a woman with a dragon horn!


    "Is this woman a dragon girl?!"


    Ye Feng said something unbelievable.


    Dragon, the most powerful beast in the world, once dominated an era, but after a long time, the dragon family had disappeared from the world and had no trace to find, which became a legend in the mythology.


    Now, a woman with a dragon horn appeared in front of him, which made him think of the Dragon nationality involuntarily.


    "No matter what it is, I can''t provoke this woman!"


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    Even if this woman is not a dragon, she is absolutely a creature with deep terror, which is far from what he can provoke at present.


    "No wonder that Bull Demon didn''t dare to come. He must have known that there were dragon girls in the river!"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and said.


    After entering the river, he heard the sound of departing from the fire ox demon, so he dared to stay here and explore the mysterious palace.


    "When we are strong, we will come here to find out!"


    Ye Feng said, and then did not hesitate, holding Ling snow to the bank upstream.


    Soon he came out of the bottom of the river and landed on the bank.


    He did not stop too much, holding Ling Xue to find a hidden cave, and then entered it.Ye Feng gently put Ling Xue on a piece of bluestone and looked up and down at Ling Xue.


    At this time, Lingxue is more attractive. Her clothes are all soaked by the river water, presenting her curvy and exquisite figure more perfectly.


    Her long green hair is also soaked by the river water. There are small water drops on her beautiful face. It''s really like a lotus in the water. It''s so beautiful and touching.


    "Do you want to help her take off her clothes? It''s not good for her to wear wet clothes like this. "


    Ye Feng said with hot eyes.


    Lingxue is too beautiful and attractive. Even though his perseverance is far beyond ordinary people, his heart is still full of waves in the face of such attractive Lingxue.


    However, he stopped the idea.


    He still can''t take advantage of such a thing.


    "Dry her clothes first."


    Ye Feng''s face calmed down, and his heart was no longer full of waves. His power surged to force out all the water on Ling Xue''s clothes and help her dry all her clothes.


    Then he dried all his wet clothes.


    "Let me see if there is any pill for healing in the storage weapons of Bai Ping and others."


    Ye Feng speaks softly, and then probes into Bai Ping''s storage weapons to search for healing pills.


    Soon, he found some healing pills.


    However, the level of these healing pills is not high. They are three kinds of elixir.


    He did not hesitate to put a healing pill into Ling Xue''s mouth, and then use his own magic power to help her catalyze the healing pill to cure Ling Xue''s injury.


    It didn''t take long for Ling Xue''s body to vibrate and wake up from a coma.


    "You...!"


    Lingxue, who just woke up, had a flush on her face.


    She could feel a pair of fiery men''s big hands swimming on her pure back.


    This makes her suddenly rise a strange feeling, she has never been so close to men!


    "Are you awake?"


    Ye Feng chuckles, and doesn''t stop his big hands swimming on Ling Xueyu''s back because Ling Xue wakes up.

 Chapter 266

    "Thank you very much!"


    Lingxue said softly.


    The flush on her face receded, and gradually calmed down. She knew that Ye Feng was not taking advantage of her, but was helping her to catalyze the healing pill.


    But even though she knew that Ye Feng was not taking advantage of her, her delicate body could not help shivering.


    It''s never happened to be touched by a man''s back like this!


    "Almost!"


    Ye Feng said, hands continue to swim in Ling Xue''s back.


    He didn''t swim wantonly on Ling Xue''s back, but pulled the healing pill into Ling Xue''s body to cure Ling Xue''s injury.


    "All right."


    Ye Feng reluctantly takes back his hands. The healing pill has been completely catalyzed by him.


    "Thank you!"


    Ling Xue opens her mouth and looks relaxed.


    Just now, Ye Feng''s hands have been swimming on her back, which makes her whole body full of strange feelings. She can''t stand it for a moment.


    "It''s a pity, but there are layers of clothes between them, otherwise the hand feel will be better!"


    Ye Feng said sadly.


    "You Shameless! "


    Lingxue''s face rose again, blushing and coquettish.


    "Sister, this is your fault! You are chased and killed by the cattle demon who left the fire. You run to me and finally fall into my arms! If I hadn''t run with you all the time, you would have been burned to death by the fire departing Bull Demon! "


    Ye Feng said.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Ling Xue''s face was even redder!


    She was carried by Ye Feng and ran all the way!


    This is not to say that not only her back was touched by Ye Feng, but other parts of her body were also touched by Ye Feng!


    "Are you messing with me!"


    Said Ling Xue, biting her teeth.


    She was very clear about her own temptation to men!


    Also very clear these men are how bad!


    "Ah, what kind of person do you think of your younger brother as


    Ye Feng said with a face shaking and sighing.


    "This Sorry! "


    Ling Xue said apologetically.


    She saw that her clothes were all in good condition, indicating that Ye Feng didn''t mess with her.


    And she even thought of her benefactor in this way. She was really embarrassed.


    "Do you know how hard it took to save Xuejie? You still think of me like this, it''s really sad for the student! "


    Ye Feng, with a very hurt expression, said: "my younger brother runs away with my elder sister in his arms, not only to avoid the attack from the fire ox demon, but also to resist the trouble you bring to me! It''s really hard to save your sister! "


    "The trouble I brought you?"


    Ling Xue''s face was puzzled. She was completely unconscious at that time. What else could she do to Ye Feng?


    "Yes, the trouble that the elder martial sister brings to the younger martial brother is even worse than that one. If the younger martial brother''s heart was firm enough, we would have been burned to death by that one."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said.


    "No way! I''m in a coma. What else can I do for you! "


    Ling Xue, as Ye Feng said, is getting more and more confused. He doesn''t know what else he can bring to Ye Feng.


    "Ah, it''s just that your figure is so good. You think, in that fast running state, your perfect figure collides back and forth in your brother''s arms. Which man can accept it?"


    Ye Feng sighed again.


    "You...!"


    Ling XueBei clenches her teeth. Now she finally understands what trouble Ye Feng is talking about!


    It made her blush again.


    At the thought of her never touched by a man, she bumped back and forth in a man''s arms


    She''s going crazy!


    However, she still resisted the outbreak. After all, Ye Feng saved her life.


    "What happened today can never be said!"


    Ling Xue threatens to bite her teeth.


    If someone else knew that she was carried by a man all the way, then she would really explode!


    "It''s not good to be a good man! How miserable it is to be threatened by my sister! "


    Ye Feng''s pitiful expression.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s appearance, Ling Xue feels that she can''t entangle with Ye Feng any more. Otherwise, she is always the one who suffers the loss!


    "I don''t know what happened to the little fat people."


    Ye Feng said with a worried face.


    Although Lihuo niumo came after him and didn''t chase the little fat man and others, the tianduan mountain was very restless at this time. There were powerful and terrible beasts everywhere. He was worried that the little fat man and others would encounter other powerful beasts.


    "Don''t worry about it."Ling Xue opens her mouth, then looks at Ye Feng with a strange light in her eyes. She says, "you are very smart. You know that the deep area is more secure than the edge area."


    "Where is the safety? As soon as we enter the deep place, we are chased and killed by the bull demon who left the fire, causing us to be scattered!"


    "You...!"


    Ling Xue bit her teeth and said, "no more about this! At that time, I was also seriously injured, and I was not aware of it. Otherwise, I would never lead the Bull Demon away from the fire to find you! "


    She was telling the truth. At that time, she had only a vague consciousness, and her body instinct was running towards Ye Feng.


    "I''d love to know what''s going on here?"


    Ye Feng asked thoughtfully.


    "Here..."


    Lingxue''s eyes became deep, and then slowly said, "this fierce animal riot is completely because there is a treasure coming to the world..."


    "Chongbao?"


    Ye Feng is surprised that the fierce animals in tianduan mountain can be so rioted, which shows that this treasure is very unusual!


    "I also found it when I was traveling in this tianduan mountain range not long ago."


    Ling Xue nodded and said, "there was a fierce animal uprising at that time, but it''s not as serious as this one. Seeing how serious this fierce animal uprising is, it means that the treasure is really going to appear soon!"


    "Sister Xuejie has been staying here. I''m afraid she''s also paid attention to that treasure."


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says.


    "No."


    Ling Xue shakes her head, and then she says with a little horror in her eyes: "you don''t know how terrible those fierce beasts are..."! Only the existence of human race can rival it! "


    Then there was a bitter look on her face and she said: "there are some rare Tiancai and Dibao around when the treasure is born. I wanted to stay here and see if I could get such Tiancai and Dibao, but unfortunately, I was found by Lihuo niumo, and then there was a fierce battle..."


    "So it is!"


    Ye Feng nods and suddenly realizes.


    He has seen the most powerful beasts in the deep, which are really terrible, far from ordinary people can fight!


    It seems that this fierce animal uprising should be the order issued by the most powerful beasts in the depth.


    Banish the Terrans, and then they get the treasure themselves!

 Chapter 267

    "I still overestimate myself This level of competition is far from what I can participate in at present! "


    Ling Xue shook her head.


    She thought that her cultivation was not weak. As long as she didn''t compete with the most powerful beasts for that treasure and kept around to get some other natural materials and earth treasures, there should be no problem.


    But it never occurred to her that in addition to these most powerful beasts, there are also many beasts in the tianduan mountains that are far stronger than her!


    "Look at my sister saying that Now it''s hard for us to get out? "


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and said.


    It''s not easy for them to go out safely because of the fierce animal uprising and the closing of the mountains.


    "Now we have to wait."


    Ling Xue nodded and said, "we can only go out after this fight for treasure is over."


    "That''s all."


    Ye Feng said helplessly.


    Then he looked at Ling Xue and said, "is Xuejie''s body restored? I want to join Jiang Shui and others... "


    "Although not completely recovered, it has recovered 70-80 percent."


    Ling Xue said.


    "Well, let''s meet them first!"


    Ye Feng said with a solemn face.


    "Good!"


    Ling Xue opens her mouth and leaves the cave with Ye Feng.


    Without hesitation, they soon returned to the meeting place agreed with Jiang Shui and others.


    "Big brother, you are OK! That''s great! "


    The little fat man saw Ye Feng coming back peacefully, laughing and meeting Ye Feng.


    At that time, he was worried about Ye Feng when he saw Lihuo niumo chasing Ye Feng.


    The fighting power of the Bull Demon is so terrible that they can''t fight it!


    "It''s ok if it''s OK!"


    Jiang Shui and others were not chased by Lihuo niumo, so they came back here early to wait.


    Then, they saw Ling Xue behind Ye Feng again, and all their faces greeted Ling Xue excitedly.


    "Good school sister!"


    "Lingxue is good!"


    They have all seen Ling Xue''s amazing fighting power, and are overwhelmed by Ling Xue.


    "I said that the eldest brother came back so long. It turned out that he was with Lingxue Xuejie!"


    Said the little fat man with a strange face.


    "Fat man, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ye Feng scolded the little fat man with a smile, and then said positively, "the situation is very critical now..."


    He told Ling Xue what happened to him, and the little fat man and so on.


    "No wonder the fierce animals here will riot!"


    Yan Wang frowned and said, "we are now trapped here..."


    "Maybe it''s a blessing in disguise!"


    Leaf breeze Mou light can say.


    "You want to pay attention to those Tiancai Dibao?"


    Ling Xue frowned.


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "always try when you have a chance! We certainly don''t need to think about that treasure, but maybe we can try the surrounding Tiancai and Dibao! "


    "It''s not that simple!"


    Ling Xue shook her head and said: "those most powerful fierce beasts must know that there will be other Tiancai and Dibao around the treasure, so they let all the fierce beasts in the tianduan mountains out and drive out the people here, just to prevent the people from coming in and fishing in the muddy water!"


    "You''re right."


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled and said: "although the current fierce animals are all working together to drive the human friars out of the tianduan mountains, once chongbao and those Tiancai and Dibao are in the world, there will definitely be an extremely fierce battle between these fierce animals. At that time, as long as we are careful, we should be able to succeed."


    "I didn''t expect you to be brave..."


    Ling Xue''s eyes twinkled to see Ye Feng.


    She is very clear that Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is around Hequan. Compared with those powerful beasts, Ye Feng is vulnerable.


    But just like this, Ye Feng even wants to pull out his teeth with a tiger''s mouth and snatch the heaven material and earth treasure from many powerful beasts!


    She has no idea what to say


    "Haha, I''m the best at fishing in troubled waters!"


    The little fat man said with eyes burning.


    "I don''t mind. Listen to you!"


    Said the elegant face quietly.


    "I believe you!"


    Jiang Shui looked at Ye Feng and said with a smile.


    Yan Wang and others also nodded and thought that they could have a try.


    "This...!"


    Lingxue is in a mess in a moment.


    Who are these people?!


    Why don''t you know how to be afraid!


    You know, those fierce animals can easily be killed by any one of them!


    But they don''t want to avoid these powerful beasts, but they want to snatch Tiancai and Dibao from them!"Repair your strength and prepare to seize it!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    They found a hidden area, and then they practiced in it, waiting for the treasure to open.


    At the exit of tianduan mountain, a large number of human friars fled for their lives.


    "Run away! Those fierce animals are crazy! "


    Many people who escaped from tianduan mountain shouted, almost madness!


    "Give me big eyes, don''t let that boy run away in troubled water!"


    Ningxiong drinks a lot. Even if there is such a panic, he still lets the people of Ningjia stay here to prevent Ye Feng from escaping.


    On the other side, the people and horses of the white family have not retreated, and they are still here.


    They stay here, on the one hand, to prevent Ye Feng from escaping, on the other hand, to wait for Bai Ping and others to come out.


    "There is a fierce animal riot in the tianduan mountains. I hope they don''t have an accident!"


    They said with full prayers.


    In fact, it''s no use praying.


    Because Bai Ping and others died in Ye Feng''s hands and were killed by the big killing array arranged by the little fat man.


    On the other side, deep in the tianduan mountains, there are more and more powerful fierce animals here. The treasure is coming to the world, and those Tiancai and Dibao that accompanied with the treasure will also come to the world. They are waiting to seize the Tiancai and Dibao!


    Soon days passed.


    The sense of depression in the depths of the tianduan mountains is becoming more and more intense, and Fierce wars may break out at any time.


    In these days, Lingxue''s injury has completely recovered, and her combat power has returned to its peak.


    "Chongbao is coming into the world!"


    Ye Feng looked to the depth and said with a solemn face.


    In that deep place, there are several frightening and fierce animals.


    Their bodies are like mountains, and their ferocious breath frightens the whole mountains. They stand against each other and hold each other in check.


    These are the most powerful fierce beasts in the tianduan mountains. They have the power to destroy the sky and the earth. They just show up and make the whole mountain tremble.


    At this time, there is a brilliant light suddenly in the deep place, and the chaotic atmosphere spreads, and a continuous stream of mist rises, making the whole deep place become a blur, unable to see the truth.


    "The treasure is in the world!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.

 Chapter 268

    Roar!


    The roar of the earth shaking beast broke out, and the battle broke out completely.


    In this world, the most powerful beast masters do not hesitate to fight for this treasure.


    "This treasure is mine!"


    To the depth, there was a sound of thundering from the sky to the ground, like thunder, the whole mountain was shaking.


    A golden ape appears, its body is like a mountain, its fur is golden and bright, holding a huge and incomparable iron bar, and it attacks other most powerful beasts.


    Dong!


    A black dragon appeared. It didn''t know how many feet long it was. It was cast like metal. It was terrifying and frightening. The tail of the Dragon swung and collided with the iron stick of golden ape.


    On the other side, deep in the sky, a huge bird appears in the sky, its eyes are cold, its whole body is flashing with electric arc, its claws are extremely sharp, and it directly grasps the emerging treasure.


    At this time, a huge claw appeared, covering the sky and covering the earth, directly catching the huge bird.


    Boom boom!


    The mountain and forest riots, the sky trembled, and the deep scuffle was completely launched. There were enough six most powerful and terrifying beasts to snatch this treasure.


    "This...!"


    Ye Feng and others were shocked when he saw the war that broke out in the deep.


    It''s really terrible that these most powerful beasts dominate. Any attack they exert has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. It''s frightening.


    On the other side, there is a constant burst of light and haze in the deep, and the heaven, material and earth treasures accompanied by the heavy treasure also appear at this moment.


    As soon as the Tiancai and Dibao appeared, the deep battle broke out.


    A large number of powerful fierce animals are fighting with all their strength to fight these Tiancai and Dibao.


    Roar!


    The roar of beasts is coming one after another, and the energy of terror is fluctuating wildly. It seems that the end is coming here. There are terrible and frightening battles breaking out everywhere.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng opens her mouth and her eyes are bright.


    They did not hesitate to walk out of the hidden area, hide their own breath, and carefully close to the deep.


    Soon, they found a Tiancai Dibao.


    it is a small tree, its body is crystal clear, branches and leaves trembling slightly, and amazing life essence is coming from it.


    In the same way, there are several powerful beasts fighting here.


    Boom boom!


    The strength of these fierce beasts is very terrifying. There are also shocking energy fluctuations in their hands.


    The battle between them was extremely fierce. Soon, all these fierce animals were injured and a lot of blood flowed out.


    "Big brother, do you want to go?"


    In the dark, the little fat man asked Ye Feng.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, calm and calm.


    He is not in a hurry for a moment. He will wait for the moment when everything is safe.


    Bang bang bang!


    Soon, several fierce beasts fell to the ground and were killed by other beasts.


    At this time, beside the small tree, there is only a giant white bear.


    This giant white bear is also in a very bad state. It is bloodstained and scarred all over, and it has been seriously injured.


    However, it held on to the end and won the final battle.


    It grinned and the paw of the bear came out. It was about to take the little tree away.


    "Not yet?"


    Asked Ling Xueshen.


    At this time, if you don''t do it again, this Tiancai treasure will be given by this giant white bear.


    "No!"


    Ye Feng opens her mouth with a firm voice.


    "If you don''t do it again, it''s too late!"


    Ling Xue''s face was a little anxious. The giant white bear had already got the Tiancai and Dibao, and now it was preparing to evacuate.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright, and there is still no intention to make a move.


    "What are you waiting for! If you wait any longer, the white bear will be far away! "


    Ling Xue said.


    Her strength has recovered to the peak, and the giant white bear at this time has been seriously injured. If she moves at this time, she can definitely kill the giant white bear, and then seize the Tiancai treasure.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and asks them to wait for him.


    "I''ll do it myself!"


    Lingxue airway.


    She didn''t understand why she had to let go of such a good time?


    With a swish, her body was shining, and her figure was flashing. She was going to chase the giant white bear.


    And at this time, Ye Feng suddenly grabbed her arm and said in an indisputable voice, "wait again!"


    Ling Xue wanted to open her mouth to say something, but seeing Ye Feng''s extremely serious expression, she swallowed what she said to her mouth.Roar!


    All of a sudden, the Giant White Bear cried out in pain, and a big piece of blood fell from his body!


    And in the sky above it, there is a very terrible giant bird. Its sharp claws are stained with blood. It just caught the blood of the giant white bear with one claw.


    "This...!"


    Ling snow silent, eyes full of different light looking at the leaf wind.


    Is it Ye Feng who has long seen that there is such a huge bird lying in ambush here, so she is not allowed to go to fight?


    Ye Feng didn''t speak, his eyes fixed on the battle of the giant white bear.


    At this time, although the giant white bear was injured heavily, it still had terrible and frightening fighting power. The paws of the giant bear kept flapping and were fighting fiercely with the giant bird.


    Boom boom!


    The giant bird was shaking, and it didn''t think that the white bear at this time had such a strong strength.


    In an instant, the two fight together.


    Although the giant white bear is strong, it has just experienced extremely fierce fighting. Its strength has been greatly reduced. It didn''t take long for it to be killed by the giant bird.


    However, the giant bird is not so good.


    The explosion before the death of the giant white bear also made it hard to resist. It was seriously injured, its wings fell to the ground, and blood flowed out.


    "Let''s go!"


    At this time, Ye Feng''s eyes burst with two brilliant beams.


    He put out his big hand, and a big bow appeared in his hand.


    Then, without any hesitation, he drew a large bow, a golden arrow feather, surrounded by a terrifying arc, and shot at the huge bird.


    "OK!"


    The little fat man grinned, almost shooting out with the golden arrow feather of Ye Feng, holding a black iron stick, and sweeping towards the huge bird.


    The response of Jiang Shui and others was also extremely rapid. As soon as Ye Feng''s words came to the ground, their figures exploded and shot out. Their powerful powers continued to expand, bombarding this terrifying and frightening giant bird.


    "What kind of people are they! "


    a ray of surprise twinkled in lingxuemei''s eyes, which was completely frightened by the cooperation of Ye Feng and other people.


    Especially Ye Feng, who is calm and calm, judging the situation, makes her feel inferior to her!


    "What do you want, Xuejie! Let you do it, you don''t do it! "


    Ye Feng looks at Ling Xue with a smile.

 Chapter 269

    Ling Xue looks at Ye Feng with complicated eyes, and then doesn''t hesitate. Bingjie''s body is twinkling with crystal luster. Lianbu steps forward to kill the giant bird.


    Her strength has returned to its peak, and her strength is amazing.


    With her joining in, the huge bird was attacked in an instant and fell into the wind.


    "Fight quickly to avoid being stared at by other fierce animals!"


    Ye Feng''s body glows, and two golden beams burst out of his eyes, and he attacked and killed the giant bird.


    At the same time, the big bow in his hand moved, the strength of his body exploded in an all-round way, and a golden arrow feather appeared in the air.


    Clang!


    The golden arrow feather is very fierce. Through the void, one arrow hits the wing of the giant bird.


    At that time, the huge bird''s wings fell off a large area, and the blood flowed continuously, falling from the mid air.


    "Cut!"


    Lingxue drinks lightly, with his fingers together, and a sword appears in a flash. From top to bottom, he cuts to the giant bird.


    Poof!


    The blood flowered, the huge bird''s head fell to the ground, the bird''s eyes were thick with unwillingness, and they were killed on the spot.


    It has a very good plan, hiding in the sky, waiting for the fierce animals such as the white bear to fight until they are both defeated, and then to seize the heaven material and earth treasure.


    But the final result was unexpected.


    There are still people ambush here, and even more than it will control the timing!


    "Don''t stay long. Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng said in a deep voice, and then put the little tree into the storage device, and left here quickly.


    Jiang Shui and others also did not have any muddy water, following the leaf wind.


    "This...!"


    Ling Xue''s eyes glistened towards the back of Ye Feng without any action.


    Finally, she sighed and followed Ye Feng and others.


    The result of this time was also unexpected to her.


    Originally, when she encountered the devils from the fire, the idea of robbing the heaven material and earth treasure with these fierce beasts was broken.


    I just want to wait for the end of the battle and return to the holy palace.


    But met Ye Feng and others, and under the leadership of Ye Feng, easily took down a Tiancai Dibao!


    Moreover, in terms of the situation just now, even without her help, this Tiancai treasure would be captured by Ye Feng and others!


    It''s a little hard for her to believe!


    Ye Feng and others are just a group of monks in the spring area!


    What can such cultivation do here? Come out at will a fierce beast, you can easily kill them.


    However, Ye Feng and others are extremely bold. Instead of finding a safe place to avoid these fierce beasts, they attack strongly and fight with these powerful beasts to seize heaven, materials and earth treasures!


    This courage, this control of timing, all made her feel inferior.


    For the first time, she was admired by countless students in the holy Academy. Her talent surpassed that of others. She was only half a step away from the realm of cultivation. In front of Ye Feng, she felt inferior.


    "Hide!"


    Leaf wind sinks sound, signal small fat person and so on will own breath completely hide.


    This time, there are many Tiancai and Dibao in the deep place, and Ye Feng and others found another Tiancai and Dibao.


    Similarly, there are five or six fierce animals in the process of looting.


    "It''s the Bull Demon from the fire!"


    In the fierce battle of the fierce beast, there was a fierce beast.


    Its whole body is dark, its whole body is black and flickering, and its thick horns collide with each other, hitting other fierce animals hard.


    In particular, it also has the ability to keep away from fire. Its power is terrible. It can melt everything. The fierce animals fighting with it are full of fear for it.


    "Lao Niu, you are going to be planted in my hands this time!"


    Ye Feng smiled coldly, and her eyes were shining brightly.


    Moo!


    The Bull Demon from the fire is powerful. The bull body of pangran runs into it, floats around it, and kills a powerful fierce beast directly.


    However, these fierce animals are not good.


    Tiancai and Dibao also have fatal temptation to them. They have not left their hands. They try their best to fight. They are also shocked and have scars.


    The battle was extremely fierce. Soon, these fierce beasts were covered with scars and blood.


    But Lihuo is still extremely fierce. It keeps spraying Lihuo in its mouth. These burning beasts are not like.


    In addition, it has other means, the horn of the ox shining brightly, taking the lives of one fierce animal after another.


    In the end, although he was injured, he killed other fierce animals and won the final victory.


    "Now?"


    Lingxue looks at Ye Feng and asks.


    This time, she didn''t rush to make a move, but first asked Ye Feng''s opinion.After the last battle, she had some trust in Ye Feng.


    At the same time, she was also worried that there were other fierce animals lying around.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining with gold. This time, instead of waiting, he chose to go.


    But it''s not because of the resentment with lihuoniumo.


    This is because after careful exploration, there are no other fierce animals ambushed here.


    He has a strong sense of divinity, especially the golden pupil. Any fierce beast that lies in ambush here cannot escape his exploration.


    "Good!"


    Ling Xue nods. This time, she takes the lead in killing him.


    Her body is shining, her white clothes are floating in the wind, and her steps are moving. There is a holy light and a light, which is incomparable.


    Even in battle, she has a thrilling beauty.


    "Old cow, I said, I''ll kill you sooner or later!"


    Ye Feng grinned, his figure flickered, and appeared directly in front of the fire ox demon.


    His big fist moves, and there is an electric arc shooting out, with the energy fluctuation of terror and awe, and he is strong in killing lihuoniumo.


    On the other hand, Jiang Shui and other people are also killed near the fire ox demon in a flash. The magic tools in their hands are constantly shining, and they attack and kill the fire ox demon fiercely.


    Moo!


    It''s a big surprise for lihuoniumo. In this moment, there are so many people coming out!


    Especially now it is in a very bad condition. It has just experienced a great war, suffered a lot and its combat power has been greatly reduced.


    It did not dare to hesitate, the mouth from the fire out, fast killing to the leaf wind and so on.


    At the same time, it is evacuating quickly.


    "You can''t run away!"


    Ye Feng sneers, the big bow in his hand moves, and with a whew, a golden arrow feather curling around the arc suddenly shoots on the body of Lihuo niumo, hitting it hard to the ground, stirring up a large amount of dust.


    Moo!


    From the fire, the ox demon roars, and the ox''s eyes are full of anger.


    Ye Feng and others, who were chased and killed by it not long ago, are now chasing and killing it in turn, which makes it really unbearable!


    If it''s not seriously injured, why should we be afraid of Ye Feng and others? You can kill Ye Feng and others with one breath away from the fire!

 Chapter 270

    "This moment, that moment."


    Lingxue drinks it lightly. Bingjie''s body is surrounded by holy luster. She rises to the sky, her whole body is full of sword light, her two fingers are close together, and a surprising sword appears. In a moment, she kills the bull demon who left the fire.


    Her strength is very terrible. Without her, even if lihuoniumo was seriously injured, Ye Feng and others would never kill lihuoniumo so easily.


    "Lingxue is really amazing..."


    Even if the cold as elegant, can not help but praise said.


    Lingxue is really beautiful. It can be called the best in the world. It has a thrilling beauty and is perfect.


    In particular, Lingxue''s cultivation realm made them marvel.


    Ling Xue''s age is similar to theirs, but there is a big gap between them.


    So far, they want to enter the realm of transforming gods, which is a long distance away, while Ling Xue is only half a step away, so they can break through the nine fold realm of transforming gods and enter a more detached realm of getting out of the world!


    "I don''t know how Lingxue is practicing!"


    Jiang Shui said admiringly.


    "You can, too."


    Lingxue chuckles, as beautiful as a hundred flowers in full bloom, which makes her heart tremble.


    She didn''t mean to be polite, she meant to be.


    Since she contacted with Jiang Shui and others, she found that Jiang Shui and others have great potential. If they practice hard, their future achievements will be absolutely extraordinary.


    Ye Feng, in particular, made her marvel.


    She had seen Ye Feng make moves several times. She asked herself that when Ye Feng was in the realm of cultivation, she could not give full play to Ye Feng''s powerful fighting power.


    It''s hard to imagine how high Ye Feng''s fighting power would be if she had the same state with her!


    They didn''t stop too much. After collecting the Tiancai treasure, they continued to move towards other Tiancai treasures.


    These days, the fight between Tiancai and Dibao is extremely fierce. If they don''t act quickly, it is likely that the fight between Tiancai and Dibao will be over.


    At that time, they couldn''t do it if they wanted to fish in troubled waters.


    To the depth, the war has reached a white hot point.


    Six of the most powerful beasts launched their own strongest horizontal attacks, and the sky was almost destroyed by these most powerful beasts. The whole mountain trembled, and the terrible energy fluctuations were rampant.


    They are very strong. After such a long time of fighting, none of the most powerful beasts have been injured, and their condition has remained at the peak.


    "I don''t know who will get the treasure at last!"


    Ye Feng exclaimed.


    It''s a treasure that can trigger such a powerful fierce beast to fight for. It''s a treasure to the deep.


    "The battle is expected to last a long time..."


    Ling Xue also sighed that she could not participate in the battle at that level.


    When Ye Feng and others sighed, the battle in the deep suddenly changed.


    A peerless beauty joined in the battle to the depths.


    "Dragon lady...!"


    Ye Feng exclaimed that the peerless beauty who joined in the battle in the deep was no one else, but the Dragon girl who had been sleeping in the ancient palace he had seen at the bottom of the river!


    "This is..."


    Ling Xue''s face is also full of frightened looks.


    The figure of the peerless beauty is very graceful, but what surprises them even more is the two dragon horns on the top of the peerless beauty''s head.


    "You''re waking up!"


    To the depths, there was a burst of cheers, like thunder on a clear day, which shocked people.


    The golden ape was covered with skin and fur. He held the iron bar and stopped fighting. His eyes were like two golden lanterns, staring at the gorgeous beauty.


    "This is the holy thing left by my ancestors. How can I watch it taken away by you?"


    The Dragon Girl shook her head, stood on the top of the cloud, and looked directly at the six most fierce beasts.


    Although her body shape is almost negligible compared with those of the most powerful beasts, the breath flowing out of her body is terrifying and frightening, no less than those of the most powerful beasts.


    "Don''t mistake yourself. No creature can escape the abrasion of time. You can''t appear in the world for long after you leave that ancient temple!"


    The black dragon drinks heavily, and its eyes are full of cold.


    This treasure has a great effect on it. Even if it fights hard, it will never quit the battle.


    "Enough for me to take it back to the Dragon Palace."


    The dragon lady drinks lightly, and the light beam of confidence bursts out in the beautiful eyes. The breath climbs to the extreme and frightens the sky.


    "You guys, take her down first, and then we will fight for this treasure by our own means!"


    In the sky, a huge bird that blocks out the sun opens its cold mouth and spreads its wings. It attacks and kills the Dragon Girl with its extremely terrifying energy fluctuation.


    "The years are changing so fast that I dare to fight against the food I used to eat."The dragon lady sighed and looked very sorry.


    Below, Ye Feng and others are all shocked.


    The huge bird is so powerful that it can block out the sun. It is the most powerful beast in the tianduan mountain!


    But this is the most powerful beast master. It''s the food that the Dragon Girl used to eat!


    This is too shocking to believe!


    "When can we reach this level! It''s exciting to think about it! "


    Said the little fat man with envy on his face.


    "One day!"


    Ye Feng opens her mouth with confidence in her voice.


    Later, he continued, "don''t think about it any more. Let''s go and grab those Tiancai and Dibao. If it''s late, we won''t have another chance!"


    They all walked forward again and hid in the dark, waiting for those fierce animals to lose both sides. Then they quickly took the Tiancai and Dibao.


    However, their progress is far from as smooth as it started.


    There are many places where the battle for Tiancai and Dibao has ended. There are at least a dozen powerful fierce beasts beside the current Tiancai and Dibao tree.


    It is also very difficult for Ye Feng and others to fish in troubled waters.


    However, their harvest this time is also very huge, enough to snatch a dozen Tiancai and Dibao.


    The battle between heaven and earth has come to an end, but it is still fierce and terrifying.


    "Longnv is really strong The six most powerful and fierce beasts in the war alone have no weakness. "


    Ye Feng and others were shocked.


    The dragon lady stands on the top of the cloud, and the powerful magic power is released continuously. The whole body is shining brightly. She can fight with the master of the six most powerful fierce beasts with ease.


    "It is impossible for her to appear in the world for a long time due to the consumption of such fighting. You can add your strength and take her down completely!"


    The black dragon''s voice was heavy, and its tail swept like a mountain, sweeping the dragon''s daughter away.


    The other most powerful and fierce animal masters also did not hesitate. Their bodies exuded a terrifying luster. The most powerful means were used to suppress the Dragon girls.


    "Time is not enough "


    Longnv sighs.


    [author''s extraneous remarks]: ask for support and reward.


    Book friends: 637488807


    welcome!

 Chapter 271

    The earth shook and the mountains shook. The battle in the deepest place was too terrible. The sky was torn and the scene reached the extreme.


    The dragon lady stands on the top of the cloud and is in the center of the storm. The six most powerful fierce beast masters have no hands and are attacking the dragon lady crazily.


    It has to be said that the dragon lady''s combat power is really high and frightening.


    Her white hands clapped, and the light of the wind and the light of the clouds dispelled the attack of the most powerful beast.


    However, in her beautiful face, the slender willow eyebrows are more and more wrinkled and tight.


    Her time is running out. If she appears in this world, she will face a devastating disaster.


    "This is the holy bone of my family. Even if I can''t take it away, I won''t let it fall into your hands."


    The dragon lady drank lightly, and her body was full of brilliant light. Her shining white jade hands were out, and there were surging waves of light attacking the six most powerful beasts.


    At the same time, the deep place suddenly erupted a brilliant luster, a whole body of gold, just like the keel made of gold casting.


    "It''s a keel..."


    "It''s no wonder that the most powerful beast masters will fight so hard..."


    In the distance, Ye Feng and others are shocked.


    The keel is too amazing. Any creature that can get the keel will definitely have a lot of harvest. There is even a great chance that the most powerful dragon magic can be seen from the keel!


    If you can really see the most powerful power of the dragon people, it''s unimaginable!


    As a transcendent creature that dominates a certain era, the supernatural power possessed by the dragon people is absolutely one of the most powerful supernatural powers in the world, which can destroy the sky and the earth!


    "Go, and I''ll find you later."


    The dragon lady spoke softly, and the radiance on her body was even more brilliant. She stepped forward and walked across the sky, attacking the six most powerful beasts.


    With her voice landing, that piece of golden keel, the moment of the rise of the golden awn, to the distance away.


    She is very smart. She knows that she can''t take the keel away now, so she uses a great power to transport the keel, and then finds the keel back.


    However, she underestimated some of the most powerful beast masters.


    The most powerful beast masters have been staring at the keel.


    When the keel moves a little, they have already moved.


    "Want to remove the keel? No way! "


    The golden ape drinks heavily, the iron bar in his hand suddenly turns, sweeping across the air to the Dragon Girl.


    At the same time, it''s golden hands, grasping the whole golden keel across the sky.


    On the other hand, other fierce animal masters are all trying their best.


    They did not hesitate to fight against the danger of being seriously injured by the dragon lady, trying to seize the keel.


    Boom boom!


    In the area where the keel is located, there is a riot. The six most powerful monsters, who are most terrible, are fighting. The empty space of the shocked side is exploding. The keel, which originally fled to the distance, is shot down in an instant.


    "You..."


    Longnv''s delicate body trembles, and her beautiful face is full of anger.


    Without any hesitation, she launched her powerful supernatural power and immediately killed the six most powerful beasts.


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s heart was pounding violently.


    Not because of anything else, but because the keel is falling towards them at a high speed.


    "Here it is!"


    The little fat man shouted, his eyes were blazing.


    This is the keel!


    It''s a treasure that the most powerful and fierce beast masters are fighting for!


    At this moment, the breath of their group became very fast.


    However, a group of powerful fierce animals in the deep also stared at the keel.


    They didn''t have any hesitation. The surging power moved to the sky and snatched the keel.


    Keels are deadly temptations to any creature.


    These powerful beasts are very clear. Even if they snatch the keel, they will be snatched again by the most powerful beast.


    But they did not hesitate to choose the hand!


    Boom boom!


    The scuffle started again, and almost all the powerful beasts that saw the keel were fighting for it.


    "Elder brother Let''s go too! "


    The eyes of little fat people are very hot, and they want to join in the battle for the keel.


    Even Ling Xue is very excited. Her body is surrounded by holy light. Her strength has reached the extreme. She is ready to join in the battle for the keel at any time.


    "That level of fighting, we rush to die..."


    Ye Feng shakes his head and his eyes are clear. He stops the little fat man and others from fighting for the keel.


    The heat in the eyes of the little fat man and others was instantly extinguished.


    Ye Feng is right. Their cultivation level is really too low. They will fight with those powerful beasts for the keel. Those who will die will not even have bone dregs!"What a pity, it''s close to us..."


    Ling Xue sighs, but it''s a pity to have a pretty face.


    Originally, when the keel was still deep, they had no idea at all.


    Because they know very well that they can never steal the keel from the most powerful beasts.


    But now it''s different. The keels fall to the deep and are very close to them. In a moment, their minds are alive and they want to fight for the keels.


    "There''s a chance!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    He is also eager for this keel, but he will not act rashly like the little fat people.


    He''s waiting for the best time!


    And at this time, to the deep suddenly burst out a loud shout.


    "You want to dye the keel, too? Get out of my way! "


    A huge golden palm like the five finger mountain was clapped, and the powerful fierce beasts who robbed the keel were immediately swept aside.


    At the same time, the big golden hand who had sent many powerful beasts flying to one side caught the keel in his hand.


    It''s the golden ape.


    It took advantage of the other most powerful beast master in the fight against the Dragon woman, divided the big hand, will seize the keel hand.


    Then, without any hesitation, the figure flashed quickly and wanted to evacuate from here.


    "The keel is mine!"


    The black dragon roared and gave up fighting with the dragon lady in an instant. The huge dragon tail twitched and swept towards the golden ape.


    "Leave the keel!"


    Other fierce animal masters are also roaring. They are all out to attack golden ape.


    Although the golden ape is strong, it can''t hold up these most powerful beasts and masters at the same time. After a while, the body is trembling and the keel in the hand is falling again.


    "None of you want the keel!"


    The dragon lady drinks cold, and the powerful magic power is released in a flash, which blocks all the most powerful beast masters.


    In the middle of the air, the golden keel blooms and slowly lands on the ground.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot. The eyes are shining brightly. The nihilism moves to the extreme. Take a step, go straight through the nihilism, and seize the keel!


    For a moment, he became the focus of the whole audience!


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome!

 Chapter 272

    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, without any hesitation, the figure flashes quickly, flees toward the distance.


    "This...!"


    The little fat man and others were also shocked, and they were all extremely frightened.


    Ye Feng unexpectedly grabs the keel under the gaze of so many powerful fierce animals. Can he escape from tianduan mountain?!


    At the same time, they did not dare to have any hesitation any more, the figure flickered and fled towards the outside of tianduan mountain.


    It''s really breaking the sky!


    In this moment, all the powerful fierce animals stare at Ye Feng and kill him.


    "Damn, where''s the Terran?! Didn''t you get rid of all the people here? "


    The golden ape is furious. It also sees the scene when the keel is robbed by Ye Feng.


    It wants to kill Ye Feng and snatch back the keel, but she is too strong to fight against Ye Feng.


    The same is true of other most powerful beast masters. They are blocked by the dragon lady, unable to chase Ye Feng and rob the keel.


    "I''ll leave the keel with you first, and I''ll take it later."


    Longnv looked at Ye Feng in the distance and said with deep eyes.


    She pointed across the sky, a beam of inexplicable light came out, and at the same time, the keel on Yefeng suddenly burst out with boundless light, and the golden keel surface appeared with veins.


    Hum!


    The keel vibrates, and a continuous stream of gorgeous light and haze falls, and then it gradually fits the body of the leaf wind and integrates into the body of the leaf wind!


    "This...!"


    The leaf wind is momentarily blinding, and the keel is like this Into his body?


    It made him a little confused.


    However, he didn''t have time to think about it. Many powerful beasts were still chasing him.


    Fortunately, he has no hands. He can walk through the void. Otherwise, he would have been killed by these powerful beasts.


    But even so, he almost died!


    These fierce animals are so strong that several of them are about to catch up with Ye Feng.


    Roar!


    At this time, suddenly in this area, there was a sound of dragon chanting.


    The Dragon girl looks up to the sky and roars. The sound of the dragon''s voice comes from her mouth.


    Just for a moment, all the powerful beasts that chased Ye Feng fell to the ground in the first time, their bodies trembling.


    "Take care of my keel Then, wait for me to pick it up. "


    Ye Feng, who is running away, hears the voice of Longnv.


    His face changed a little and he looked back at Longnu.


    Longnv''s eyes are as deep as the starry sky. Just after seeing each other, Ye Feng is almost lost in them.


    Without hesitation, he urged the power of golden pupil to the extreme, and the golden awn bloomed in his eyes, which was withdrawn from the deep eyes of Longnv.


    When he drew back his eyes, there was a layer of cold sweat on his back.


    "Interesting little guy."


    A light smile hung from the corner of Longnv''s mouth, and she said lightly.


    "You...!"


    Six of the most powerful fierce beasts dominate the rage. The dragon lady even let a small human friar take away the keel and not let them get the keel. It''s really disgusting!


    However, they all know why Longnv did so.


    If the keel is obtained by any of them, its strength will definitely increase greatly, and it is very possible to understand the most powerful power of the dragon family from it.


    Even if the dragon lady wants to take the keel back, it will not be easy.


    If the keel is taken away by the leaf wind, it will be totally different.


    Ye fengxiu''s realm is very low. Even if he gets the keel, he can''t draw strength from the keel, let alone realize the most powerful power of the dragon family.


    And the Dragon woman can rely on their own induction to the keel, can easily find the leaf wind, and bring the keel back!


    This is really a good calculation!


    "Kill! Nothing can make the little friar of this human race leave the tianduan mountain! "


    The golden ape drinks like a lantern, and its eyes are shining. The iron bar is like a mountain, rushing to the leaf wind.


    In addition, the five most powerful beast masters did not have any hesitation. They wanted to block Ye Feng in the tianduan mountains.


    Once Ye Feng leaves tianduan mountain, things will become very troublesome.


    There are many powerful people in the human race. Even if they are powerful and unmatched, they can''t run rampant outside the tianduan mountains.


    And they can''t feel the position of the keel as easily as the dragon lady, so they can''t let the leaf wind leave the tianduan mountain, or the keel will be completely lost with them.


    "Can you do it?"


    The dragon lady drinks lightly, showing self-confidence in her words.


    Her body is shining. There are terrible and frightening energy waves in the whole body. She fights alone with six of the most powerful beasts, making them unable to chase Ye Feng.Looking at the earth shaking battle, Ye Feng was awe struck. He did not dare to hesitate. His figure flashed quickly and escaped from this deep place.


    The little fat man and so on more relaxed escaped the depth.


    The eyes of all the powerful beasts are on Ye Feng, so they don''t meet Ye Feng unexpectedly in the peripheral area.


    "Dangerous..."


    Ginger water exclaimed, and her pretty face was full of cold sweat.


    She thought she was going to die in the deep place, but she didn''t expect that Longnv would help each other, and they escaped from the deep place.


    "Elder brother You have a lot of guts! "


    The little fat man exclaimed.


    Under the gaze of so many powerful fierce beasts, and even the gaze of some of the most powerful fierce beast masters, Ye Feng dare to fight in the air and seize the keel. This courage is really shocking!


    Ling Xue is also looking at the leaf wind with different colors on her face.


    At that moment, she wanted to do it, but she hesitated and didn''t dare to do it.


    After all, there are so many powerful beasts in the scene, and her heart is not strong enough.


    "Now is not the time to talk. Let''s leave tianduan mountain first!"


    Ye Feng said with a solemn face.


    Although the dragon lady blocked the six most powerful beasts, there was not much time for the dragon lady to appear in the world, so they had to leave the tianduan mountain as soon as possible.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Ye Feng and others have all accelerated the speed to the extreme, and the whole body is shining continuously, running away towards the tianduan mountain.


    Although there are many fierce beasts in the peripheral area, their strength is not very strong. Those fierce beasts have already entered the depths to rob the heaven, materials and earth treasures.


    With Ling Xue''s help, these fierce beasts on the outside couldn''t stop Ye Feng''s footsteps at all.


    Soon they escaped from the tianduan mountains.


    And just when they stopped outside the tianduan mountain for a rest, suddenly there were several bursts.


    "Damn it, I finally got to this kid!"


    "I''m glad I didn''t withdraw, or I''ll let this boy escape!"


    Ning''s people and Bai''s people shouted at the same time.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome!

 Chapter 273

    "Boy, you are so lucky! You didn''t even die when there was such a riot in the tianduan mountains! "


    Ning Xiong looked at Ye Feng, and said with a very gloomy look.


    Ye Feng killed his only son. He will never let Ye Feng go. He will cut him to pieces and pay for his son!


    Even if there is a terrible fighting scene from the tianduan mountains to the depth, he did not escape from here, but stayed here to prevent Ye Feng from escaping.


    In fact, he doesn''t think Ye Feng can survive in such a situation.


    But he can''t see Ye Feng''s body. He''s always reluctant!


    Even he planned to wait for the tianduan mountains to calm down, and then he would go in to have a look. He wanted to see people for life and corpses for death.


    He must let Ye Feng die!


    On the other side, the people and horses of the white family are also looking at Ye Feng with a cold face.


    They wait here mainly to wait for Bai Ping and others to return, but in the end, Bai Ping and others did not return, but wait for Ye Feng!


    "Ye Feng, you are so brave to provoke our white princess!"


    A strong man of the white family shouted in a cold voice.


    "It turns out that Bai''s friends are also here to wait for this boy! It''s just the right time to cut this kid to pieces to relieve our hatred! "


    Ning Xiong said with a cold smile.


    He didn''t know what the white family was waiting for, but now he also understood that the white family was waiting for Ye Feng!


    "So many people are waiting for me..."


    Ye Feng grins, without any fear on his face.


    "Hum, I''ll make you laugh. I''ll see if you can laugh later! Kill my son, I will let you pay for it! "


    Ning Xiong said coldly.


    "That would rather be your son."


    Said Ye Feng softly.


    He didn''t know why ningxiong wanted to kill him.


    But hearing what Ning Xiong said, he understood in a flash.


    This is Ning Shao''s father. He fought with him and was destroyed by him with Shennong Ding.


    "You''re dead today!"


    Ning Xiong said with a very gloomy face.


    "Since Ning''s friends want to kill this kid so much, our white family won''t do it. Let Ning''s do it!"


    A white family strong man said with a smile.


    Ye Feng is a student of the holy academy, and their Miss Bai Ping is also a student of the holy Academy.


    If ye Feng is seen dead in their hands, it is likely to cause unnecessary trouble for their Miss Bai Ping.


    So they are more willing to kill Ye Feng by the people of Ning family, so as not to cause trouble for their Miss Bai Ping.


    "Thank you for your help! This kid killed my son. Only by killing him with his own hands can I get rid of my hatred! "


    Ning Xiong thanked the Bai family.


    Then he looked at Ye Feng coldly and said, "today I will not only kill you, but also kill all your partners to bury my son!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    Ye Feng calmly shook his head and said, "don''t let it go, let''s go together. Anyway, you are all going to die, so you won''t waste time."


    "I dare to be so arrogant when I die! A little monk in hequanjing, I can kill you with my hands up! "


    Ning Xiong said with a disdainful face.


    He has the cultivation realm of six fold transformation of the divine realm. He has the power to crush Ye Feng several times. A small monk like Ye Feng who is in harmony with the spring realm can really kill him by lifting his hands.


    "Is it?!"


    Ye Feng sneered and said, "I don''t know which old dog''s spirit mark has been destroyed by me!"


    "Hum, it''s just a hallmark of my spirit. Only part of my strength exists! Otherwise, if you are such a little monk of Hequan realm, how can you destroy my spirit mark! "


    Said Ning Xiong.


    "Is it useful to talk so much nonsense?!"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "let''s go together, or you won''t have a chance!"


    "Ye Feng, I think you are really arrogant!"


    The white family strong man really can''t bear to shout.


    At the same time, he looked at Ning Xiong and said, "are you friends of Ning family still fighting? If you don''t do it, we''ll do it! "


    "Let me do it!"


    Ningxiong cold drink, looking at the leaves of cold wind.


    He didn''t hesitate to give an order to Ning''s people and horses, saying: "you go to kill all the partners of this boy!"


    "Yes!"


    Ningjia strong people nodded in response, and then went directly to the little fat people and others.


    The strength of these people is also very strong. The cultivation realm is above the triple transformation realm. It''s not something that fat people can deal with at all.However, the little fat man and others did not have a little panic, on the contrary, they looked very calm and calm.


    Because in their side, but there is a holy academy many students admire the existence!


    "Boy, wait for death!"


    Ningxiong smiled coldly, and the strong breath was released in a moment, and went to the leaf wind directly.


    Next to them, the white family''s strong faces were all covered with smiles.


    They all know the cultivation realm of Ye Feng and others, but they are just a group of little monks who are in harmony with the spring realm.


    But the strong of Ning family are all above the realm of transforming spirit. It''s so easy to deal with Ye Feng, a little monk like him who is in the realm of combining spring.


    "You are the only ones who will die!"


    Ye Feng smiles lightly, and his words are full of confidence.


    "Beyond my control!"


    Ning Xiong sneers, big fist moves, with the terrible and frightening energy fluctuation, one blow blows to kill Xiang Yefeng.


    And just as his fist was about to touch Ye Feng, Ling Xue behind Ye Feng moved.


    Her body is shining, and her figure is graceful and beautiful. Her white jade hand sticks out and directly reaches Ning Xiong''s terrible and frightening fist.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the most brilliant light broke out. Ningxiong flew out and fell to the ground heavily.


    "Here How can it be! "


    Ning Xiong shouted, eyes are all unbelievable eyes.


    He has the powerful strength of the six fold divine realm. As a result, he just got in touch with Ling Xue, and the whole person was blown away. He is not his opponent at all!


    This immediately made his heart thrilled!


    On the other hand, the faces of many powerful people in the white family were not good-looking, and they all looked at Ling Xue in shock.


    At the same time, Ling Xue once again, the graceful figure flickers, and directly hits and kills all the Ning family strong men who attack and kill the little fat man.


    Her strength is too strong. It''s so easy to deal with these strong people of Ning family.


    "This...!"


    For a moment, Ning''s family and Bai''s strong men all looked at Ling Xue in horror.


    How could they not have thought that Ye Feng''s side would have such a powerful and terrible existence!


    "I told you to go together, but you didn''t listen!"


    Ye Feng said with a grin.

 Chapter 274

    "Student You''ve got a lot of trouble. "


    Ling Xue chuckled.


    She has a beautiful face, long green hair flowing smoothly, white clothes moving with the wind, holy and shining body, perfect, beautiful and heart shaking.


    "Isn''t there a student sister here? These troubles are not troubles... "


    Ye Feng said with a smile, with a calm face.


    "My brother is joking. I think Even if I''m not there, the students will have a way to solve them! "


    Ling Xue looks at Ye Feng and says with a faint voice.


    Ye Feng chuckles and says nothing more.


    "Ye Feng How are they, my lady! "


    A white family strong person presses down own to Ling Snow''s fear, opens to the leaf wind to ask a way.


    Bai Ping and others haven''t come back yet, but Ye Feng has such a powerful monk around him. It''s very likely that Bai Ping and others have met with the unexpected.


    "Long dead."


    Leaf breeze facial expression is indifferent, way: "blame oneself to take, blame others."


    "You...!"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the strong man of the white family was all angry on his face. He gnashed his teeth and looked at Ye Feng. He wanted to eat Ye Feng alive.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ning Xiong looked at Ye Feng coldly, and then he did not hesitate to lead the people of Ning family to leave here.


    "One day, my white family will make you pay for it!"


    Bai Jiaqiang also looked at Ye Feng maliciously and chose to leave here.


    They have no other way, Ling Xue is too strong, they have no way to kill Ye Feng.


    "I''m waiting for you. See you next time. I''ll kill you myself!"


    Ye Feng sneers.


    According to his character, he will never let go of the people of the Ning and Bai families.


    But his own strength is not the opponent of Ning family and Bai family at all. The gap is very large. Only Ling Xue can kill all the people of Ning family and Bai family.


    However, his relationship with Ling Xue is not very familiar.


    It''s good that Ling Xue can help each other this time. He can''t ask Ling Xue to help him kill these enemies!


    At the same time, he was not afraid that these people would come to his trouble again.


    This time, he will concentrate more on cultivation when he returns to the holy palace. If these people come back to find him, he can solve them with his own strength!


    "I''m sure you will kill them by yourself, brother. So I didn''t kill them here."


    Ling Xue looks at Ye Feng and says.


    Ye Feng is the first one who makes her feel inferior in some aspect. She believes that the height Ye Feng can reach in the future is absolutely extraordinary!


    And those who want to kill Ye Feng will become his Whetstone, so that he can grow faster.


    "That''s what my sister said."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    After that, they didn''t stay here too much and returned to the sanctuary.


    On the way, they could still hear the roar from the tianduan mountains.


    Think about it, the most powerful beast masters are almost fainted by Qi.


    In their territory, they would be absolutely mad to let a friar of the human race steal the treasure of keels.


    On the other hand, the strong men of the Bai and Ning families also have very ugly expressions on their faces.


    They waited for such a long time at the exit of tianduan mountain. Instead of killing Ye Feng, they finally ran away!


    As a result, they are almost mad.


    "Check! Give me the details of this boy! I must make him pay for my son! "


    Ning Xiong''s eyes were cold to the extreme, and he said to the strong of Ning''s family.


    At the same time, on the way back to Bai''s home.


    "Several of you go to the holy palace to guard. Once the young master comes back, you will tell the young master the news that Miss Bai Ping died in Ye Feng''s hands. Then you will stay near the holy palace and follow the orders of the young master!"


    A white family strong person sneers, at the same time to the white family strong person issued the order.


    Ye Feng and others are very fast. When they are on their way, they soon return to the holy palace.


    "In the sanctuary, you can come to me for anything."


    Ling Xue chuckles and separates from Ye Feng and others.


    She is so remarkable that once she appears in the sanctuary, she will definitely attract many students.


    So every time she went back to the sanctuary, she quietly entered it.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng and others nodded to Ling Xue, and then entered the holy palace.


    "Ha ha, finally back!"


    The little fat man shouted, in a good mood.


    "Now I begin to miss my days in the sanctuary!"Jiang Shui said with big eyes.


    "How can I remember someone saying that he didn''t want to stay in the sanctuary..."


    He laughs and teases Jiang Shuidao.


    At the beginning of tianduan mountain, Jiang Shui once said that it was too boring to practice in the holy palace. It''s better to relax in tianduan mountain.


    As a result, when he returned to the holy palace, Jiang Shui began to talk about the good of the holy palace again.


    "Elegant sister..."


    Ginger water''s little face immediately turned red and lovely.


    "Let''s go ahead and hand over the task."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    This time, they got very big harvest in the tianduan mountains. Everyone got two Tiancai and Dibao, and Yefeng got three.


    Originally, Ye Feng wanted to give Fengqing the rest of Tiancai and Dibao, but was rejected by Fengqing.


    Ye Feng has given Fengqing a lot of things, so Fengqing resolutely does not want that tree of natural materials and earth treasures, let Ye Feng use it to enhance its own strength.


    "These people What happened? "


    Jiang Shuixiu said with a light frown.


    Along the way, a lot of students are pointing at Ye Feng and talking about it.


    Even though they can''t hear what these students are talking about, Jiang Shui and others, after seeing the expression on their faces, also understand that these people are not saying Ye Feng''s good words!


    "Shit, if you have anything, you can say it face to face and talk about it behind your back!"


    The little fat man couldn''t stand the whispers behind these students. He came out and swore at these students.


    When hearing little fat people scold them like this, the expressions on the faces of these students all become very angry.


    "Hum, a group of new students, do you still think you have the shelter of the old students who transform the divine realm?"


    One student said with a cold face.


    "What kind of things are you new people without the protection of old people in the realm of transforming gods?"


    Another student said sarcastically.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng looked back at the students and said, "I''m sorry for what you said, or I don''t want to leave here!"


    He was very aware of the changes that had taken place in the sanctuary, otherwise the students would not dare to talk to them like this.


    But even if he knew something had happened, he was not afraid.


    Soldiers to block, water to cover!


    He would like to see what happens in this holy place!

 Chapter 275

    "Sorry...?"


    One student sneered and said with disdain, "you deserve it? Do you know who I am? "


    "I don''t need to know the dog''s name."


    The expression on Ye Feng''s face is still very calm.


    "Hum, dare to be crazy now! I''m dying! "


    The trainee said angrily.


    If a few days ago, he would never dare to talk to Ye Feng like this, because at that time, Ye Feng, almost half of the old people in the holy palace of Huashen, were maintaining Ye Feng and drawing Ye Feng together.


    At that time, Ye Feng could not provoke him at all!


    But now it''s different!


    Ye Feng''s attempt to open up ten holy springs in Hequan has been thoroughly spread in the holy palace.


    All the students know that Ye Feng is going to die in the future and stop at jiureclose spring. He will never be the amazing student of Tianjiao!


    And those who had tried their best to attract Ye Feng''s spirit changing environment, also expressed their anger. Ye Feng cheated them, and they would surely let Ye Feng double their punishment.


    So, now he doesn''t have to be afraid of Ye Feng any more!


    "You can try to see if I''m arrogant or really powerful."


    The leaf wind is clear, the body is bright and white, the face is calm as usual, without a little waves.


    "I have the cultivation of jiucoincidence spring realm, how can I be afraid of a new life like you?! Raise your hand and crush you! "


    The trainee scoffed, with a thick disdain on his face.


    The reason why he aimed at Ye Feng like this was to please those old people who changed the divine realm and seek their protection.


    "You can do anything."


    Leaf wind light said.


    "This guy is really arrogant!"


    "Yes, it''s just a freshman. How long does it take to enter the holy palace? How high can you cultivate yourself! "


    "Don''t underestimate this leaf wind..."! I have heard that some old students have been defeated by him! "


    "Joke, the old man you said is not high in cultivation realm?! How can they compare with Lin Yuan! "


    "Mr. Lin Yuan has the strength of jiujuejiangjing, ranking 10th on the list of hequanjing. It''s not easy to deal with such a new student!"


    Next to them, some students talked about it.


    "Boy, sometimes it takes a price to be too arrogant. This time I will give you some slight lessons. You can lie in bed for two or three months first."


    Lin Yuan said proudly.


    "You are too much!"


    Ginger water said with a puff of air.


    This man is so vicious!


    And a little lesson! A little lesson is three months in bed!


    That a little bit heavy lesson, Ye Feng is not even dead!


    "What a beautiful girl!"


    When Lin Yuan saw Jiang Shui, his eyes began to shine, and he said, "it''s a waste to follow Ye Feng, who has no future! Otherwise, my sister, you should follow the leader. The leader can take you to do tasks, earn spiritual value, and ensure that you have a good life in the holy palace. "


    Clang!


    At this time, a long lightning gun with arc around it appeared in the air and pointed directly at Lin Yuan.


    "Go away!"


    Elegant light drink, face with a trace of anger.


    "Yo How about scaring the seniors? Ha ha. "


    Lin Yuan said with unbridled laughter.


    "The new girls are very good this time..."


    All of a sudden, his eyes were on elegance again, looking up and down.


    "It''s a pity that two such beautiful girls mingle with Ye Feng, who has no future!"


    Lin Yuan shook his head and said, "you should follow the master. The master is only one step away from being able to enter the realm of transforming the gods. It is possible to guide you to practice and take you to do tasks to earn spiritual value."


    "Do you deserve it?"


    At this time, Ye Feng came out and stood in front of Jiang Shui and Fengya, looking at Lin Yuan with golden eyes in full bloom.


    At the same time, he raised a trace of disdain from the corner of his mouth and said: "are their talents comparable to yours? It won''t take long for them to completely surpass you! "


    "How dare a useless man with no future talk to me like this?!"


    Lin Yuan is furious. He opens his hand and slaps the fan at Ye Feng.


    His strength is indeed very strong. He has the cultivation realm of jiucoincident spring. When the big hand moves, the empty space of oppression makes a roar.


    "Then I will teach you a little lesson."


    Ye Feng sneers at Lin Yuan''s big hand, and the two golden beams burst out in a flash.


    "Ah..."


    Lin Yuan screams. His big hand is pierced by a gold bundle, revealing two bloody holes. The blood is flowing continuously."You...!"


    Lin Yuan''s face was pale as he clenched his teeth. It never occurred to him that the light beam from Ye Feng''s eyes could be so powerful that it pierced his big hands.


    "This is What magic power?! "


    Around them, the students all looked at Ye Feng in horror.


    They had never seen anyone attack others with their eyes, which made them a little strange.


    "Is this Lingtong? "


    Some students shouted, thinking of those who have practiced alchemy, they all had a pair of strange eyes.


    "This is not Lingtong! The color of Lingtong is red, and there is no attack! And the color of Ye Feng is gold, and the attack is so terrible, how could it be Lingtong! "


    Many students say no.


    In the holy courtyard, there are many students with Lingtong, but none of them can compare with Ye Feng.


    "On this strength, do you want to take your sister to do spiritual value tasks? Pooh, you don''t pee to see your virtue! "


    The little fat man said to Lin Yuan with scorn on his face.


    "Shut up!"


    Lin Yuan was furious, and his face was livid.


    "What do you mean by raising your hand to suppress me?"


    Ye Feng sneers.


    "You want to die!"


    Lin Yuan drinks heavily, the whole body is shining, and the power of jiucoincident spring area is breaking out in an all-round way. His fists are like mountains, and he suddenly smashes them against Ye Feng.


    The leaf wind is fearless, and the body is twinkling with crystal luster. When the nine turn holy magic is opened, the combat power is increased by four times in an instant.


    At the same time, he did not have any hesitation. The power of the third level holy body broke out in an all-round way, and his fist and seal burst out. He was firmly shaken with Lin Yuan.


    Bang bang bang!


    The fierce collision sounds, Ye Feng and Lin Yuan fight together, only for a moment, they have fought each other for hundreds of times.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is only five overlapping springs. Lin Yuan, who has nine overlapping springs, has some difficulties in fighting against him.


    But it''s just a little bit of a struggle.


    "I do have some means. No wonder I am so arrogant! But, you are arrogant to find the wrong person! I''m definitely not something you can fight against! "


    Lin Yuan sneered, with a cruel smile on his face.


    Previously, he suffered losses in Ye Feng''s hands, which made him lose face!


    But this time, he put out his hand with all his strength. Ye Feng must not lift his head and kneel at his feet!


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome!

 Chapter 276

    In the holy courtyard, the waves rise again.


    The news of Ye Feng''s return to the holy palace spread all at once.


    For a while, many students were moved by the return of Ye Feng.


    Holy courtyard, a small elegant courtyard.


    "Hum, finally back! I see who can protect you this time! "


    Red feather''s face said coldly.


    At this time, a girl with long legs came slowly from the courtyard.


    "Jiang Fei Why are you here! "


    When Chiyu saw the girl coming, his face was very excited.


    He always took the initiative to find Jiang Fei, and Jiang Fei never took the initiative to find him. This time Jiang Fei took the initiative to find him, which made him very happy.


    "Chiyu, I have something to tell you."


    Jiang Fei looks at red feather and says calmly.


    "Whatever, just say it."


    "I don''t think it''s suitable for us. The reason why we chose you at the beginning is just for Qi and stone."


    Jiang Fei opened her mouth and continued, "but it''s not fair for you, and I don''t want to continue, so let''s separate."


    "Is that Shitian looking for you?"


    Red feather''s face suddenly turned ferocious, and said: "I knew that stone sky would not give up so easily. Hum, he still wanted to fight with me. It would never be possible!"


    "It has nothing to do with Shitian."


    Jiang Fei''s face suddenly became cold and said, "that''s it. Don''t come to me again."


    With that, she left without looking back.


    She never had feelings for Chiyu, and she was also very disdainful of Chiyu''s character. At that time, she only gambled with Shitian to choose Chiyu.


    "Shitian, Yefeng! I won''t let you go! "


    Red feather''s eyes burst out with two extremely venomous eyes and left the courtyard.


    Last time, he suffered a great loss in Ye Feng''s hands. He was humiliated by many old people in the realm of God. He had no dignity at all.


    At that time, he swore in his heart that he would return ten times the humiliation to Ye Feng!


    The news that Ye Feng has opened ten holy springs in Hequan is also that he deliberately let them go. That is to let those old people who protect Ye Feng understand that Ye Feng has no potential and is not worthy of such protection!


    Sure enough, those who had tried their best to win Ye Feng''s life in huashenjing, after hearing such news, scolded Ye Feng at the first time, and severely punished Ye Feng''s cheating on them!


    And Chiyu has been waiting for Ye Feng to return to the holy palace from the outside, waiting for Ye Feng to return, so that he can return ten times of his humiliation to Ye Feng!


    Now that Ye Feng is back, he will never let it go!


    On the other hand, a large number of old people in the spirit changing environment also came out.


    They also really lost their face and paid all kinds of compliments to a freshman who was in harmony with the spring. It was a great shame.


    If ye Feng''s potential is really good, they will benefit from Ye Feng in the future, and no one will laugh at them.


    But they just looked away!


    Ye Feng is bold and reckless. He even chooses to open up ten holy spring eyes in Hequan. This is really a death seeking way. He breaks his path of cultivation!


    At the same time, they also resented in their hearts. Ye Feng didn''t tell them the truth, which made them look ugly and lose face.


    So, after hearing the news of Ye Feng''s coming back, they didn''t hesitate to find Ye Feng to clear up and find the lost face again!


    Holy courtyard, a small courtyard.


    "Brother Ye is back..."


    Stone sky said excitedly.


    But in a flash, his face turned bitter and said: "brother Ye is back now. It''s not good Those old people in the realm of God are all arguing to teach Ye brothers a lesson! In particular, that Chiyu will not miss this opportunity! "


    Ye Feng helped him deal with Chiyu, so he was very grateful for Ye Feng and worried about it.


    "No matter what, we can''t watch ye brothers being humiliated!"


    Stone days bite teeth, but eyes firm left this courtyard.


    The back mountain of the holy courtyard is in a bamboo forest.


    "Elder sister, what do you think of Ye Feng?"


    A youth in blue with purple sword on his back said to a girl with a graceful figure.


    "Recently, Ye Feng has been spreading in the holy palace..."


    Said the girl with a languid face.


    "It''s not easy for a freshman who is in harmony with the spring environment to let almost all the students of the holy academy know his name."


    The girl continued.


    "Does that sister mean to keep pulling him?"


    Asked the young man in blue.


    "What''s the use of not being in the divine realm?"


    Said the girl lightly."I understand sister."


    The boy in blue nodded and left.


    In the holy courtyard, there is a fairyland like place. The water mist is steaming and the spirit is full-bodied.


    The stream is clear and flowing, and the colorful fish is jumping up from time to time. The scene is very beautiful, very quiet and comfortable.


    "This I really like to get into trouble! "


    A beautiful girl several times more beautiful than the scenery, she said softly.


    She leaped down from the green mountain where she was sitting. Her figure was light, her clothes fluttered and she left here.


    This gorgeous girl, no one else, is Ling Xue who just separated from Ye Feng!


    Holy palace, holy palace area.


    "The little guy finally came back..."


    The tutor in charge of the area of this prescription gradually smiled.


    "You are also the first person in the holy palace who can make so many mentors who have made great achievements in alchemy wait so long."


    The tutor chuckled and left.


    "I seldom see Fang Lao so happy!"


    A young tutor who took over here looked at the figure of the old tutor Fang who left. There were some murans on his face.


    But Ye Feng did not know that there were so many people in the holy courtyard moved by him.


    He is fighting a fierce battle with Lin Yuan, and the war has reached a white hot level.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng''s body is shining, and the golden eyes are blooming. Seize the opportunity, and give up his fist and seal. Then Lin Yuan''s blow will fly out, and blood will overflow from the corners of his mouth.


    "Fuck..."


    Lin Yuan scolded, dried the blood at the corners of his mouth and glared at Ye Feng.


    He never thought of such a battle.


    He thought that he would not have any surprise to defeat Ye Feng with all his strength.


    But in the end, he found that he was simply wrong.


    Ye Feng''s strength far exceeds his imagination!


    After a fierce battle for a long time, he did not take Ye Feng down. Instead, he suffered a lot in Ye Feng''s hands!


    "Forced me to use magic tools. You are the last one among the freshmen!"


    Lin Yuan sneered.


    With his big hands extended, the boundless glow burst out, and a long knife with black flame all over his body appeared in his hands.


    When the long knife with black flame appeared, the temperature around it rose a lot.


    [author''s digression]: please support and reward!


    Book friends: 637488807


    welcome!

 Chapter 277

    "Is this the real magic weapon of perfect quality, the black flame sword, which was exchanged by Professor Lin Yuan for more than 200000 spiritual values?"


    "It can''t be wrong. It''s the real magic weapon with perfect quality!"


    Next to them, the onlookers all looked at Lin Yuan''s black flaming knife in shock.


    Not only these students were shocked, but also Jiang Shui and others were slightly surprised.


    "More than 200000 spiritual values! The power of this black flame knife is unimaginable! "


    Jiang Shui exclaimed.


    The spiritual value of more than 200000 yuan is not a small number. Some students can not accumulate so many spiritual values in a year!


    However, this black flame blade is absolutely worth so much spiritual value.


    The level of magic ware reaches perfect quality, which absolutely represents a kind of acme. The power of such perfect quality magic ware is even stronger than that of some higher level magic weapons.


    "Sister Brother ye will be OK! "


    Fengqing asked to Fengya in a low voice.


    Lin Yuan''s cultivation realm is very high. With the help of such a powerful magic tool, Ye Feng''s situation becomes a lot dangerous in an instant.


    "It''s hard to say!"


    The elegant and slender willow eyebrows also wrinkled, and she was worried about the leaf wind.


    After all, Lin Yuan''s advantage is too strong!


    "I can''t let big brother suffer!"


    The little fat man''s eyes twinkled and whispered, "if big brother is invincible, we will save big brother if we say anything!"


    "Good!"


    Jiang Shui and others nodded heavily.


    They turn their strength to the extreme and are ready to rescue Ye Feng.


    However, the onlookers saw the movements of Jiang Shui and others.


    "Ha ha, do you want to save Ye Feng?"


    "Don''t even think about it! With us here, you will never be allowed to interfere in this fight! "


    A group of students came to Jiang Shui and others with a sneer on their faces and surrounded them.


    "You..."


    Ginger water gnawed his teeth, and his white face was full of anger.


    "It seems that your partners want to help you? Yes, let them come together, just teach them a lesson, let them understand the gap between new students and old students! "


    Lin Yuan, with his head on his side, looked up at Ye Feng and said.


    "It''s worthy of Lin Yuan. Such momentum scared the freshmen to death!"


    "Haha, if these new students don''t teach them a lesson, they will be really arrogant!"


    All the students around laughed loudly.


    "When you take out a broken knife, you think you are invincible in the world?"


    Ye Feng sneers and looks at Lin Yuan with disdain.


    "If you take ten more broken swords out, you will be defeated by me."


    Ye Feng said confidently.


    "Broken knife..."


    "This freshman really dares to say anything! The perfect quality magic weapon with more than 200000 spiritual values has been called broken Dao! "


    "Master Lin Yuan must teach Ye Feng a lesson, otherwise it''s hard to get rid of his hatred..."


    The onlooker said hatefully.


    "And you can talk! However, I see how you can speak out later! "


    Lin Yuan is cold hum. After sweeping the black burning knife in his hand, the black burning wound around the knife suddenly soars several Zhang.


    Then, his steps changed, and he cut the black burning knife towards the leaf wind.


    Heiyan Dao is worthy of being a real magic weapon of perfect quality. Its power is extremely fierce. Even the void is cut off. Heiyan spreads throughout the whole area.


    "Next time, remember to take a good knife and come out again. Don''t take a broken knife and you will be invincible all day."


    Ye Feng scoffed, with no fear on his face.


    His body glows, Kunpeng''s holy art spreads in an instant, and his fist and seal blow out. One Kunpeng flutters and flies, directly bumping with the rolling black inflammation.


    Boom!


    The sound of a huge explosion was heard, and the power of Kunpeng saint''s skill was incomparable. He attacked Lin Yuan''s sword directly and cracked it.


    "Such a power..."


    Lin Yuan''s eyes were half narrowed and he was a little shocked.


    Just now, Ye Feng''s magic power is absolutely a high-level one, otherwise it is impossible to eliminate his attack.


    He looked down on Ye Feng, but he didn''t expect that Ye Feng could master such a high-level supernatural power!


    But he was not afraid.


    The power of Heiyan Dao is only half of his power. The fully deployed Heiyan Dao is not something Ye Feng can fight against!


    Shua!


    He is full of light, holding a black burning knife, which cuts to the leaf wind in terror.


    "Yuxu method!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are clear. He uses the body power of the third level holy body to fight against Lin Yuan''s black flaming blade, and launches the Yu Xu method to bombard Lin Yuan."Another high-level supernatural power!"


    Lin Yuan''s eyes are shocked again. If ordinary people can get a high-level magic power, they can be said to be lucky.


    However, Ye Feng even used two high-grade miracles in succession, which really surprised him.


    "Black flame cut!"


    Lin Yuan drinks so much that his whole body is shining brilliantly, and his power of the black flame Sabre is promoted to the extreme.


    He felt that he could not let Ye Feng attack any more, or he would probably lose in Ye Feng''s hands!


    Boom!


    There was a big explosion in the void. Lin Yuan held a black fire knife and cut several knives in a row. He was powerful and terrible.


    Black flame all over the sky, like the rolling tide, the wave frightens people''s bombardment to the leaf wind.


    "This time, do you have to stay in bed for at least a year?"


    Lin Yuan laughed and said, "I guess you will be expelled from the holy palace by then!"


    He is sure of this attack. With Ye Feng''s cultivation strength, he can''t resist it at all!


    "It''s too early for you to be happy!"


    Ye Feng sneers, his body is shining, his palm is spread out, a flame appears in his hand.


    Shua!


    Without any hesitation, he rose from the ground, the fire in the palm of his hand beat violently, and there was an amazing heat wave around him.


    Just for a moment, those black and inflamed waves that hit him are rushing towards the surrounding area, and they dare not approach the surrounding area of Ye Feng at all!


    "This flame..."


    Lin Yuan shouted, his eyes twinkling with horror.


    Even though it was far away, he could feel the horror of the fire in Ye Feng''s hands, which was far from the blackness he had sent out!


    Next to them, the students around them took a breath of cool air and looked at Ye Feng with unbelievable face.


    They are all sweaty, their clothes are already wet, and they can''t resist the heat raised by the fire in the palm of Ye Feng''s hand!


    It''s just amazing to them!


    Lin Yuan''s blackness is so terrifying that they can resist the high temperature brought by Lin Yuan''s blackness.


    The flame in the palm of Ye Feng''s hand is not terrible at all, but the high temperature raised is far from what they can resist!


    Between the two high and low make a judgment!


    "I''m afraid it''s you who spend a year and a half in bed!"


    Ye Feng sneers at Lin Yuan.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome!

 Chapter 278

    Boom!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and he holds the real fire of samadhi in his hand. He crosses the black waves directly and appears in front of Lin Yuan.


    Without any hesitation, he opened up his fists and fired with an electric arc, which suddenly hit Lin Yuan''s chest.


    Poof!


    Lin Yuan flew for tens of meters. His mouth was sprayed with blood. Then he fell down heavily. Several bones in his body were broken and seriously injured!


    "You...!"


    Lin Yuan gnashed his teeth, his face was pale, and there was a constant stream of cold sweat on his forehead.


    His injury is really too serious. If there is no high-level healing pill to cure him, he really needs to cultivate in bed for a year and a half!


    "This leaf wind is really abnormal!"


    "Mr. Lin Yuan has failed. That''s the tenth person on the hequanjing list..."


    All the students around stared at Ye Feng.


    Such a result is far beyond their imagination!


    At the same time, a little bitterness rose in their hearts. They had been practicing for a long time in the holy monastery, but they could not compare with a freshman who just entered the holy monastery in less than one month!


    "It''s no big deal!"


    Some students shouted excitedly.


    Later, he continued to shout, "it''s normal for Ye Feng to open up more miraculous springs in Hequan realm than us, and to be stronger than us! However, hum, he can also be brave in Hequan! "


    "Yes, he can''t enter into the realm of deification all his life. When we enter the realm of deification, one foot can stamp him to death!"


    "That''s right. He''s only able to do it now!"


    A large number of students responded that the bitterness in their hearts was gone.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have any hope to enter the realm of transforming gods, but they have great hope to enter the realm of transforming gods. At that time, once they enter the realm of transforming gods, Ye Feng will never be able to compare with them again!


    "Ye Feng..."


    Jiang Shui ran to Ye Feng''s side and shouted with worry.


    Now she also understood the harm of opening up multiple magic springs in Hequan, so she immediately worried about Ye Feng.


    If Ye Feng really can''t step into the realm of transforming gods and stop in the realm of Hequan all his life. What should I do?!


    "Big brother......"


    The little fat man and others also came to Ye Feng''s side.


    Although Ye Feng defeated Lin Yuan, they were not happy at all. On the contrary, their mood was heavier than before!


    It''s a taboo road to open up many holy springs in Hequan. No one has broken it for thousands of years, so they are worried about Ye Feng.


    When Ye Feng saw the expression of Jiang Shui and others, he knew what they were thinking.


    He opened his mouth, comforted Jiang Shui and other people: "it''s OK, maybe this taboo road will be broken by me!"


    "This...!"


    Jiang Shui and others are silent. How easy is it to break this taboo road?


    The monks who can choose to open up several holy springs in Hequan are all of the most gifted generation!


    However, no one can break the taboo road successfully!


    "Ha ha, what did I hear?"


    At this time, not far away suddenly came a jeering laugh, and a strong young man came out.


    "I want to break the taboo road. I''m going to die laughing! "


    the robust youth laughed more than saying.


    "You...!"


    Jiang Shui glared at the strong young man. She recognized that he had tried his best to attract Ye Feng and made a promise that he could help him no matter what!


    As a result, the strong young man who once said that no matter what happened, he would help Ye Feng to the end is now laughing at Ye Feng wantonly!


    This really makes her feel sad!


    "Smile slowly, but don''t laugh to death Then you are really the first joke in the sanctuary. "


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    There are so many things he has experienced. In the third year of Luoyun Zong''s apprentice, he has been subjected to the white eyes and ridicule of other apprentices. He has already surpassed the ordinary people in his mind and character training, which is far beyond the defeat of this healthy young man with a few words of ridicule.


    "Well, you''re the biggest joke in the sanctuary now!"


    Said the strong boy viciously.


    "Don''t go too far, Wang Dongsheng!"


    At this time, a burst of voices sounded, stone day arrived here, eyes glared at the strong young Wang Dongsheng.


    "Who should I be? It''s Shitian you! Hum, do you want to protect this leaf wind? "


    Wang Dongsheng said coldly.


    "Ye Feng is my friend!"


    Stone day stood by Ye Feng''s side and said to Wang Dongsheng.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Feng thanked Shitian sincerely.Under the condition that shitianneng is here, he can also stand up for him, which is enough to show that Shitian really takes him as a friend, unlike those old people who transform the divine realm, they are just hypocritical camouflage!


    "Brother ye, you and I don''t have to! Last time you stood up for me, this time let me stand up for you


    Stone sky''s face is heavy of say.


    At this time, not far away, there are some old people who turn the divine realm to come here.


    "Shitian, come here!"


    From this group of old people in the realm of God, a young man with silver hair came out and shouted to the stone sky.


    "Master Mo Chen..."


    When Shi Tian saw the young man with silver hair, his face slightly changed.


    Not far from here, there is a beautiful girl with long legs, who is looking at the figure of Shitian affectionately.


    "Stone sky, you immediately draw a clear line with this new leaf wind, or I will drive you out of the breeze meeting immediately!"


    Mo Chen looks at Shi Tian and says with a very ugly face.


    Now the leaf wind, but a hot potato, who is close to the relationship, will follow the disaster.


    He just knew that the relationship between stone sky and leaf wind was not ordinary, so he hurried to come here and let stone sky and leaf wind draw a clear boundary, so as to avoid that his breeze would be implicated with leaf wind!


    "This...!"


    Shi Tian''s face shows a dilemma. He has been staying at the Qingfeng meeting since he entered the holy palace. He not only has deep feelings for the Qingfeng meeting, but also has a strong friendship with the members of the Qingfeng meeting!


    In this moment, he will be separated from the breeze. He really has a lot to give up!


    "Brother Shi, it''s not necessary. If you have this heart, it''s enough!"


    Ye Feng said solemnly.


    "Shitian, you don''t want to interfere with Qingfeng meeting because of you! How thoughtful you are! Break off the relationship with the new student! "


    Mo Chen''s face was livid.


    "No!"


    Shi Tian''s eyes suddenly changed. He looked at Mo Chen and said, "master Mo Chen, I have deep feelings for Qingfeng, but Ye Feng is my friend. He stood up for me! I can''t look at his difficulties now, and choose to abandon him! "


    "You! I''m stubborn! "


    Mo Chen is furious.

 Chapter 279

    "Shitian I''ll give you another chance! "


    Mo Chen stared at Shi Tian and said.


    Shitian has been in the Qingfeng meeting for a long time, and the relationship with him is also very good. At this time, he really wants to expel Shitian from the Qingfeng meeting, and he has some feelings.


    "Thank you, master Mo Chen I have decided! "


    Shi Tian looks at Mo Chen and says firmly.


    He is very clear, now standing on the side of Ye Feng, what will happen.


    But he did not hesitate to choose to stand with Ye Feng.


    "You! Stupid! "


    Mo Chen said angrily.


    There are so many old people who want to find Ye Feng''s trouble. Now they are going out to protect Ye Feng That''s not a dead end!


    "Shitian, since you choose this new student, good! From now on, you will no longer be a member of the breeze club! "


    Mo Chen''s face was livid.


    Although he doesn''t give up stone sky, he can''t let the breeze suffer because stone sky is alone!


    There are many members of the Qingfeng society. Once they are against so many old people in the holy land, they will face difficulties in walking and even the danger of dissolution!


    Shi Tian''s face was gloomy. Even though his mind had been decided, he was really driven out of the breeze meeting, and his heart was still very sad.


    However, he is firm in his choice.


    At this time, he chooses to have a clear relationship with Ye Feng and looks at Ye Feng''s suffering. He can''t do such a thing!


    "This is the badge of the breeze Club..."


    Stone days will be hanging on the clothes of the wind will badge off, a face unwilling to pass to ink dust.


    "You! Take care of yourself! "


    Mo Chen takes over the badge of stone sky, sighs heavily and leaves here.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so bloody..."


    "Hum, it''s hard for anyone to defend Ye Feng today!"


    Around them, those old people in the spirit state said with sarcasm on their faces.


    This is a great realm. Every monk who can enter into the realm is a gifted and outstanding generation.


    At the same time, their heart is also extremely proud.


    So when they learned that they had been cheated by Ye Feng, the anger that emerged from the bottom of their hearts could literally burn a person alive.


    "You It''s a shame! "


    Jiang Shuiqi''s face turned red, and said: "before this, you all flattered Ye Feng, but now, you have come to humiliate Ye Feng..."! Where''s your face! "


    "Well, you are responsible for all this!"


    An old man in huashenjing smiled coldly and said, "if this Ye Feng had told him that he had many miracles, how could it be so?"


    "I want to play with us in the palm of my hand. You deserve it!"


    Another old man in the realm of transforming gods looked at Ye Feng and said with hate.


    "Play? What a joke! "


    Ye Feng''s face came out quietly, looking at the old people who had changed the spirit, and said, "you really don''t want any face! Did I ask you to catch me up? No Everything is you have no face and no skin to run to me! Now that I don''t have the potential to pull myself together, I begin to tear my face and become angry! "


    All he said was true.


    Seeing the battle between Wang Chuan and Hua Shenjing, all of them thought that his potential was comparable to that of Lin Sheng, so they scrambled for him!


    In the end, they learned that he had embarked on a taboo path and had no potential. They turned against him directly and blamed him for not telling them about it!


    It makes him laugh. All these old people think they are right. What does it have to do with him?


    "I didn''t expect you to have a smooth mouth!"


    An old man in huashenjing smiled coldly and said, "but is it useful to say so much nonsense?! Humph, you are doomed today! "


    "You have to understand that you are nothing without us!"


    Wang Dongsheng looked at Ye Feng and said with a cold face.


    These old people in the realm of transforming gods are all enraged by what Ye Feng said. They are all extremely arrogant people, but they are so disgusted by what Ye Feng said. How can they bear it?!


    "I''ve never been so angry as I am today, so you''re ready to take my anger!"


    Another old man said with a cold face.


    "Ye Feng has experienced all kinds of things and never feared anything. Today, I am not afraid either!"


    The leaf wind is cold, the body is straight, the whole body has a crystal luster overflow, the momentum is like a rainbow, the attitude is hard and incomparable.


    "We will never bow to a group of despicable people like you!"


    Little fatty and so on also did not have any hesitation, the breath climbs to the most extreme, stands horizontally with leaf wind."Ye Feng is right. It''s just you!"


    Stone sky drinks, eyes light firm and incomparable, also stood together with leaf wind.


    They all erupted into a strong sense of war, without a little fear, and looked directly at these old people in the God changing environment.


    However, after Ye Feng and others erupted into such a strong war, the faces of these old people in the spirit changing environment were full of disdain.


    "You can''t help yourself How dare you fight us with your strength? "


    Wang Dongsheng laughed.


    Other old people in the spirit changing environment laughed a lot, and the expression on their faces was very casual.


    What do Ye Feng, a group of people, take against them?


    Their realm of cultivation is all above the realm of transforming gods, but where is Ye Feng? Also a stone heaven''s cultivation realm is above the realm of transforming gods!


    With this strength, we don''t need all of them to fight at all. We just need to send out two or three old people to transform the divine realm to completely defeat them.


    "You have courage Just want to do it with us? "


    Many of the old people in huashenjing look at Ye Feng with scornful smile.


    "Shitian, there''s still a chance to leave now. After all, we have been practicing together for a long time. We still can''t bear to start with you."


    Said the old man in the state of God.


    "I will not leave!"


    The stone heaven drinks heavily, the whole body sends out the brilliance, stands in the front, horizontal to these change the divine realm old life.


    "You! I don''t know what to do! "


    Said the old man who changed the divine realm hatefully.


    This is for the good of Shitian. Even if ye Feng and others have Shitian''s help, it won''t change anything at all. It will only make Shitian suffer along with him.


    But Shi Tian refused him directly, which really wasted his kindness to him.


    "You can do it!"


    Shi Tian looks at the old people in the spirit changing world and says, "Ye Feng is my friend. I can''t do such a thing without my friend."


    "Shitian, you asked for it!"


    The old man said with a sneer.

 Chapter 280

    "It''s no use saying more. Whoever wants to fight Ye Feng today will pass me first!"


    Stone day cold drink, the strength of the body without reservation of the full burst out, momentum like a rainbow, face fearless.


    "Shitian, you really look up to yourself!"


    "You alone, want to block so many of us?"


    All the old people in the realm of transforming gods shouted one after another.


    "I know I am not your opponent, but I will never abandon my friend!"


    Stone sky open mouth, eyes light firm.


    "The stone sky I know No change! "


    At this time, from afar came a very light voice.


    Jiang Fei appears, round and long thighs move slowly towards the stone sky.


    "Jiang Fei..."


    After seeing Jiang Fei, Shi Tian''s face was so excited that even tears flashed out of his eyes.


    When he was separated from Jiang Fei, he regretted very much. What he had dreamt about was to reunite with Jiang Fei.


    But things are always unsatisfactory.


    After Jiang Fei separated from him, she chose to be with Chiyu directly, and she was avoiding him everywhere, so she didn''t give him any chance at all!


    And this time, Jiang Fei even took the initiative to come to him, how can this make him not excited!


    "I still Can''t put you down... "


    Jiang Fei looks at the stone sky and says softly.


    When she heard that Shi Tian was the enemy of Ye Feng and many old people in the God land, she was shocked. Finally, because she couldn''t put Shi Tian in her heart, she hurried here.


    "I Wrong! "


    Stone day one face repentance says.


    Since Jiang Fei left him, he has been living in the days of repentance. He hated Jiang Fei''s neglect of himself when he only focused on cultivation!


    "I know what you mean At that time, I chose Chiyu to annoy you, and I never had half a snack for Chiyu. "


    Jiang Fei said.


    "Really?!"


    Stone sky said with a happy face.


    "My heart Only you! "


    Jiang Fei Mou Guang said firmly.


    Her heart, has not changed, has always been in the body of Shitian.


    Even when Shitian was only devoted to practice and completely ignored her, her heart to Shitian never changed!


    "Me too!"


    Stone sky also Mou light firm say.


    "Congratulations, brother Shi!"


    By the side, Ye Feng and others saw this scene and congratulated Shitian one after another.


    They all know that Shitian and Jiangfei have each other in their hearts. At this time, they will come back together.


    "You..."


    At this time, Chiyu arrived here, and when he saw this scene, his whole body exploded in a flash.


    He had no idea that Jiang Fei had just separated from him, so he came here to find Shitian to get back together!


    "Jiang Fei! You have to think about it! Now, Shitian is openly against many old people in the realm of transforming gods. If you compound with him now, you will be in great trouble! "


    Red feather said with a overcast face.


    "Chiyu, go away."


    Wang Dongsheng said impatiently.


    He didn''t have any good feelings for Chiyu. Last time, in order to beg Ye Feng to let him go, Chiyu begged for mercy without backbone, which was just contemptuous.


    "Yes, get out of here, soft stuff!"


    A lot of old people in huashenjing shouted.


    Last time, Chiyu''s boneless performance was also despised by the old people in the spirit changing environment.


    "You..."


    Red feather''s face is extremely blue. Because of Ye Feng, he can''t lift his head in the holy palace now. No old man in the realm of transforming gods can look up to him.


    "Although we want to teach Ye Feng a lesson, we won''t be associated with such spineless things as you. So, get out of here now, or we''ll get rid of it together with you!"


    An old man in the realm of transforming gods didn''t say it well.


    Red feather''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t speak. He glared at Ye Feng and Shi Tian and left here hatefully.


    He''s really become the laughingstock of the sanctuary now. No one can look up to him.


    However, no one else is to blame for all this. He is only responsible for it.


    "Jiang Fei, we don''t care about your mess. I''ll ask you now, do you want to stop us from teaching Ye Feng?"


    Wang Dongsheng shouted.


    "I feel ashamed to be a member of the holy Academy with you!"


    Jiang Fei said with a cold face.


    For the whole story, she has understood very well. Ye Feng is right. What''s wrong is these old people who change the spirit environment!


    Especially if Shitian doesn''t leave, she will not abandon Shitian if she wants to maintain Ye Feng to the end."Feier! Let''s get out of here first. I''ll see you later. "


    Stone sky said to Jiang Fei.


    Now they don''t win at all. Jiang Fei will stay here and be humiliated by them!


    "No!"


    Jiang Fei looked at Shitian and said affectionately: "do you know where you attract me most? This is your backbone! If you choose to leave your friend today, I won''t come to you at all and will die for you completely! "


    "Feier..."


    Stone day was moved, and then his face became very excited. He looked at the group of old people in the spirit state and shouted: "come on, today would rather die than surrender!"


    "There are so many people who can''t help themselves now!"


    Wang Dongsheng sneered and said, "no matter how many people come today, nothing can be changed!"


    At the same time, he was surrounded by the breath of terror and awe, and walked slowly towards Ye Feng and others.


    And among the old people, some of the famous monks came out and forced people to turn to Ye Feng.


    They are going to start. If they don''t teach Ye Feng a lesson, it''s hard to understand their hatred!


    Ye Feng also raised their strength to the extreme, ready to deal with the war.


    Although they know they are invincible, they will never be caught without any action!


    The atmosphere of repression is full, and the war is on the verge!


    "I see who can save you today!"


    Wang Dongsheng smiled grimly and went to Ye Feng to oppress them.


    At this time, over the area over the leaf wind, suddenly there are crystal clear petals falling down, covering the leaf wind and others, forming a protective light curtain.


    "Let me help you. How about..."


    A light and sweet voice sounded, Ling Xue appeared in the mid air, white clothes fluttering, like the fairies on the Moon Palace, landed beside Ye Feng and others.


    "Lingxue..."


    For a moment, the faces of these old people changed a lot.


    They never thought that Ling Xue would come out to protect Ye Feng and others!


    "Lingxue Xuejie..."


    Stone sky and Jiang Fei are equally shocked and inexplicable. They also didn''t expect Ling Xue, who is admired by countless students of the holy academy, to come out to protect them!


    Why on earth?!


    There is no intersection between them and Ling Xue!


    Don''t you What intersects with Ling Xue is Ye Feng?!


    I''m really sorry yesterday.


    Xiaobai had something delayed yesterday, so she only updated one chapter.


    I''m really sorry, hope you understand!

 Chapter 281

    "This...!"


    Shitian and Jiangfei both look back at Ye Feng and others with inconceivable faces.


    Lingxue!


    That''s the most amazing daughter of heaven in the holy courtyard, which makes no mathematician or even some tutors feel inferior. She is recognized as the first person in the realm of transforming gods and has a high status!


    But it''s such a person that they meet Ye Feng, the new generation. It''s unbelievable to them!


    "Sister Ling Xue!"


    When Jiang Shui saw Ling Xue coming, he smiled and went up, and naturally hugged Ling Xue''s arm. Obviously, the relationship was very good.


    "You''ll be fine."


    Ling Xue said to Ye Feng and others with a smile.


    Around them, those old people in the realm of transforming gods have the heart to die when they see this scene!


    Ling Xue must know Ye Feng and others, and the relationship is very good!


    "Brother, you really like to get into trouble..."


    Ling Xue looked at Ye Feng and said with a light smile.


    "I can''t help it. It''s not the trouble I''ve caused on my own initiative. It''s the trouble that always comes to me on my own initiative..."


    Ye Feng shrugs, an expression that can''t be helped.


    "Lingxue, it''s all a misunderstanding!"


    Many of the old people in huashenjing hurried up to explain.


    Lingxue is not what they can provoke at all. If we don''t talk about Lingxue''s amazing cultivation strength, only those fanatical students who admire Lingxue will be able to solve them easily.


    "Is it?"


    Ling Xue looks at these old people who are transforming the divine realm.


    "This is definitely a misunderstanding!"


    Wang Dongsheng''s face is even more ugly. When it comes to Ye Feng, he is the most active, so now he is also the most afraid.


    "Didn''t you just shout that it''s hard to work out who is coming? Why is it a misunderstanding now? "


    Said the little fat man sarcastically.


    "Is that so?"


    Ling Xue opens her mouth gently, and Mei Mou looks at Wang Dongsheng.


    "No! It''s not like that! "


    Being looked at directly by Ling Xue, Wang Dongsheng''s face was pale and his back was filled with cold sweat.


    "Lingxue Xuejie, it''s Wang Dongsheng''s fault. He inspired us to do everything. We were also deluded by him to do such stupid things!"


    "Yes, you don''t know how bad this Wang Dongsheng is. If we don''t come, he has to pull us!"


    "Although we are here, we also have the bottom line. We told Wang Dongsheng before we came. We just came to have a look, and we won''t help him!"


    All the old students began to talk, and they put the blame on Wang Dongsheng.


    They have seen that the relationship between Ling Xue and Ye Feng must be unusual, so they all want to escape and let Wang Dongsheng take the blame.


    "You..."


    Wang Dongsheng is furious. These people are shameless!


    This is where he instigated these old people in the spirit changing environment. It is clear that these old people in the spirit changing environment are trying their best to teach Ye Feng a lesson, and then find their lost faces from Ye Feng!


    Now, there is Ling Xue coming out for Ye Feng. If these guys can''t provoke Ling Xue, they will put all the blame on his head. It''s disgusting!


    "Wang Dongsheng, don''t quibble any more. Will so many of us insult you?"


    A god changing old man shouted loudly.


    He is actually threatening Wang Dongsheng. If Wang Dongsheng drags them all into the water, they will certainly not let Wang Dongsheng go!


    The expression on Wang Dongsheng''s face was unpredictable. He understood the meaning of this sentence, and knew that if he told the truth, these old people would not let him go!


    At last, he sighed heavily and decided to put all the blame on him.


    "Lingxue, it''s all my fault "


    before Wang Dongsheng finished, he was interrupted by Ling Xue.


    "I know what happened. You don''t need to say more."


    Ling Xue''s face said quietly.


    Then she looked at the old people who had changed the spirit, and said, "thanks to you, you are all the students of the holy academy, and your conduct is so poor. If I didn''t come today, would Ye Feng lose them...?"


    After hearing Lingxue''s words, many old people in huashenjing suddenly became very heavy.


    Ling Xue knows that she will not be good with Ye Feng!


    This makes them want to swear!


    Originally, everything went smoothly. They will teach Ye Feng a lesson immediately and find the lost face!


    At the end of the day, Ling Xue came out to protect Ye Feng!


    This not only makes their bamboo basket empty, but also faces the anger of Lingxue!


    Lingxue is so detached. She is the most outstanding daughter of Tianjiao in the holy courtyard. They can''t resist her at all!If they don''t pay a price today, they can''t leave here safely.


    At the same time, their hearts are full of doubts.


    How can Lingxue, who is so detached, be implicated in Ye Feng and others?


    Especially in the past, they didn''t know any information about Ye Feng and Ling Xue, or they wouldn''t dare to find Ye Feng''s trouble!


    At that moment, they immediately woke up.


    Wake up why in the past, Ye Feng and others in the face of so many of their God state old to find them to account, can realize so calm and calm!


    Damn it!


    These old people in the spirit environment scolded in their hearts.


    Ye Feng and others have such a relationship with Ling Xue that they don''t say it in advance. Isn''t it clear that they want to pit them?!


    "What a coincidence! I didn''t expect to meet sister Xue here!"


    Just then, a chuckle sounded, and a beautiful girl in a big red shirt came over.


    "It''s Zhao Qing!"


    After seeing the appearance of the girl in red, the expressions on her face became joyful.


    Zhao Qing, who is also an amazing genius, has a high level of cultivation. He is only half a step away from the world and has the strength to fight with Ling Xue.


    In particular, there is a grudge between Zhao Qing and Ling Xue. They often fight against each other. In the holy courtyard, all the students are very clear about this.


    "Cluck I didn''t expect that you, sister Xue, who is the first person to transform the divine realm, would appear for a tiny freshman. "


    Zhao Qing said with a smile, and then a smiley expression appeared on her face. She said to Ling Xue, "it''s not snow''s younger sister. You''re in love with this kid!"


    "My business has nothing to do with you!"


    Ling Xue said coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter now, but it''s going to matter."


    Zhao Qing, with a smile on his lips, said: "I''m jealous of evil as hatred. When I see something unfair, I have to take care of it. Sister Xue, depending on your high cultivation level, you can crush other holy academy students wantonly. I can''t see such a thing!"


    "It seems that you must be against me?"


    Ling Xue said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 282

    "Sister Xue is serious. How can I dare to fight with sister Xue? It''s just If I see injustice and don''t take care of it, my conscience will be greatly condemned! "


    Zhao Qing smiles with boundless charm.


    She is also beautiful, beautiful, snow like skin, sexy body explosion, and Lingxue is the opposite of beauty, she is very charming.


    In particular, she wore a big red shirt, but also the charm to the extreme, people do not want to look away from her for a moment.


    "Sister Zhao Qingxue must make decisions for us..."


    "Ye Feng deliberately deceived us and played us in the palm of his hand. He didn''t know how to respect the master! Fortunately, we wake up in time and come here to have a theory with Ye Feng. As a result, Lingxue Xuejie insists that we bully Ye Feng and teach us a lesson... "


    "Although our strength is not as good as that of Lingxue, we are also students of the holy Academy. We can never suffer such injustice. We hope Zhao Qingxue will make the decision for our younger brother!"


    A group of old people in the God changing environment immediately began to cry out injustice, as if they were really innocent victims of extreme persecution.


    "Today, I finally realized how thick a person''s face is and how much he doesn''t need to face!"


    Ye Feng sneers.


    This group of old people in the spirit state are full of nonsense. They have brought the shameless into full play.


    Seeing that his potential is infinite, he tried to attract him. Later, knowing that he has no potential, he felt that they had lost their face and came here to try to recover it from him.


    As a result, Ling Xue came out for him, and these old people in the God land were afraid to put all the blame on Wang Dongsheng.


    Later, there was a Zhao Qing who was able to compete with Ling Xue. He began to frame them, saying that he played tricks on the old students in Shenjing, saying that Ling Xue oppressed them by relying on his high cultivation level!


    This is really a little face no more!


    "Is this the new student who has a strong relationship with sister Xue?"


    Zhao Qing looks back, looks at Ye Feng up and down, and says, "I''m tall and handsome, no wonder I''ll be loved by sister Xue."


    "Zhao Qing, you are enough. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Lingxue drinks it cold. Her face is covered with frost. She looks like a goddess of ice and snow. She is cold.


    "Yo Is that what I said, that''s why I became angry? "


    Zhao Qing smiles, fearless of Lingxue''s threat.


    Her talent is outstanding, and she has always been the focus of attention since she was a child. No one is more dazzling or better than her.


    But since she entered the holy palace and met Ling Xue, she was suppressed everywhere. No matter what, it was not as good as Ling Xue.


    And everyone''s eyes have also shifted from her body to Ling Xue''s body. There are more voices praising Ling Xue than praising her.


    From then on, she took Ling Xue as a nail in the eye, and vowed to compare her with Ling Xue!


    "You...!"


    Ling Xue is very angry. She can''t compare with Zhao Qing in terms of sarcasm.


    "Alas I don''t know how many Tianjiao are there in our holy courtyard, but there are many people pursuing Xuemei. How can you just see such a new student? Moreover, I seem to have heard that the freshman tried to open up ten holy spring eyes in Hequan, which led to a taboo Road, and he could not enter into the realm of transforming gods for life. "


    Zhao Qing shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you think of sister Xue."


    Then, her eyes suddenly brightened and she looked at Ling Xue with a smile and said, "I see, this freshman is good at lying, so I''ll cheat her sister."


    "I understand, too."


    At this time, Ye Feng said suddenly.


    "What do you know?" Zhao Qing asked.


    "Alas I just understand why you are against Ling Xue everywhere. "


    Ye Feng sighed and looked at Zhao Qing and said, "I feel sorry for you."


    "Joke, what do I sympathize with you..."


    "You can''t compare with Lingxue everywhere. You''re not as beautiful as Lingxue. You''re not as talented as Lingxue. You''re under the pressure of Lingxue everywhere. As long as Lingxue is there, you''re a second child."


    Ye Feng shook his head, looked at Zhao Qing comfortingly and said, "it''s really hard to be the second child. No wonder you are so twisted in your heart and always say some crazy words."


    "You...!"


    Zhao Qingdun was furious.


    Although she can''t compare with Lingxue, no one dare to say that in front of her!


    Ye Feng dared to laugh at her with such unbridled sarcasm, which made her want to kill Ye Feng.


    "My younger brother is smart enough. I said that Zhao Qing would come to me to find trouble if he was OK. It was her shameless jealousy that was making trouble."


    Ling Xue said with a smile.


    In the past, she always suffered losses under the sharp mouth of Zhao Qing''s teeth. Now she seizes the opportunity, how can she let it go!"I didn''t believe what these students said. I thought how could a new student have the courage to tease a group of old students, but now..."! Hum, what these students say is true. You are so brave and reckless! "


    Zhao Qing said with an iron face.


    "What do I want to do with you? What a meddlesome dog with a mouse! "


    Ye Feng didn''t give Zhao Qing any face.


    "Zhao qingxuejie, you see, this guy is so bold and reckless. If he doesn''t teach a lesson, how can he get it?"


    "No matter how Lingxue Xuejie maintains Ye Feng today, I will teach Ye Feng a lesson! It''s really outrageous. Even Zhao Qing''s senior sister doesn''t put her in the eyes, and she insults her recklessly! "


    "Yes! Today, even if I offend Lingxue, I will support Zhao Qing and teach Ye Feng a lesson! "


    A group of old people in huashenjing said that they supported Zhao Qing in the end and severely punished Ye Feng!


    "Sister Xue, have you seen it? That''s what people want. You can''t protect this new student today! "


    Zhao Qing said with a smile.


    In the past, when she was confronted with Ling Xue, she lost. Today, she has so many old people supporting her. She must win in the end!


    "You can try it!"


    Lingxue opens her mouth, and her words are full of conceit.


    Then, her eyes twinkled with cold light to Zhao Qing and said, "and don''t call me snow sister again. I''m disgusted..."


    "It''s true that I get goose bumps all over when I hear this woman call you sister Xue."


    Ye Feng said.


    "You..."


    Zhao Qing clenched his teeth, and his eyes were angry. He shouted, "I''ll get rid of you today, and let you go crazy again!"

 Chapter 283

    "Hum, Ye Feng, I promise you will never forget today!"


    Wang Dongsheng smiled grimly and put out the strong breath, and walked towards Ye Feng and others.


    Now Zhao Qing supports them. They don''t have to be afraid of Lingxue any more. Just teach Ye Feng and others a lesson.


    And other old people in the realm of transforming gods did not hesitate to show their powerful strength and oppress Ye Feng and others.


    "The battle between the two of us has been inconclusive. Today, let''s fight it out and see who is the second!"


    Zhao Qingleng drink, eyes in a cold.


    She dreamed of stepping on lingxuecai, and now, the opportunity finally came!


    "You can never be my opponent."


    Ling Xue said quietly.


    "I''ll see later!"


    Zhao Qing sneers, the gorgeous light is curled around the sexy body, the white palm is sticking out, and he will launch a ferocious attack on Ling Xue.


    And other old people in the realm of transforming gods also burst out their powerful power to suppress Ye Feng and others.


    At this moment, however, a pleasant voice suddenly came from a distance.


    "Ye Feng Finally found you! "


    Fang Lao, who is responsible for guarding the medicine area of the spirit hall, appears with a smile on his face and strides towards Ye Feng.


    And just about to start Zhao Qing and others, also in this moment, withdraw their own strength back.


    Although the tutors in the holy courtyard will not interfere with the private affairs of the students too much, they dare not do anything in the presence of a tutor.


    Especially this tutor seems to be looking for Ye Feng!


    "Good teacher!"


    Zhao Qing and others did not hesitate to respect the old side of the salute.


    "Good."


    Fang Lao dealt with it casually, and walked to Ye Feng''s front with a happy face.


    "Didn''t I say that? Come to me as soon as you get back to the sanctuary! What''s the result? Not only did you not come to me, but also let me come to you! "


    Fang Laoyi complained.


    Around the students, after hearing Fang Lao''s complaints, their eyes were almost staring out.


    What can Ye Feng do Let a tutor look for him in such a hurry!


    You know, they have been practicing for a long time in this holy temple, but never a mentor has looked for them so eagerly.


    On the contrary, they are all eager to find a mentor.


    And every time they go to see a tutor, they don''t get to see the tutor very smoothly. They usually wait a long time to see the tutor!


    Sometimes even when the tutor is busy, they can''t see the tutor at all!


    Zhao Qing also looks at Ye Feng with envy.


    However, she knew the identity of Fang Lao. In the holy courtyard, she was far higher than the general tutor.


    Even if her talent surpasses the others, she has never been actively sought by such a mentor!


    Ling Xue is also interested in looking at Ye Feng.


    She had never met a mentor of the same level as Fang Lao, who took the initiative to find a student.


    In particular, this student is only a new student who has just entered the holy Academy for a long time!


    This time, Ye Feng surprised her again, refreshing her understanding of Ye Feng.


    "Teacher, it''s not that I don''t want to find you I can''t do it! I have just returned to the holy palace. I haven''t even handed in the spiritual value task yet! "


    Ye Feng says helplessly on one face.


    He knew what Fang Lao was looking for him for. He wanted to introduce him to several mentors who had made great achievements in alchemy.


    Originally, he planned to go to find Fang Lao after he handed in the task of spiritual value.


    As a result, in the middle of the road, they were stopped by these old people in the spirit land and could not go anywhere!


    "What happened?"


    Fang said with a frown.


    Then he took a look around him, and suddenly he found something abnormal.


    "What are you all doing here?"


    It''s really a strange thing that so many old people gather in the spirit changing environment.


    In general, these old people are very busy practicing and rarely get together as they are now.


    Especially here we see Ling Xue and Zhao Qing.


    These two are the most outstanding daughters of Tianjiao in the holy palace, and it''s impossible to gather here without incident.


    "This...!"


    Many old people in huashenjing look at Fang Lao and falter without daring to say more.


    They have seen that Fang Lao has a very unusual attitude towards Ye Feng. They dare not say that they are here to find Ye Feng''s trouble!


    But Zhao Qing''s face is normal.


    She looked at Fang Lao, smiled and said: "Fang Lao, Qian Lao said he hasn''t seen you for a long time, and miss you very much."


    Qianlao is also a tutor. He is very high in the inner land of the holy academy, and the general students can''t touch him at all."Is it?"


    After hearing the name of Qianlao, Fang''s face suddenly smiled, and he said, "I''ll go to him later."


    "That''s great Thousand old know, will certainly be very happy! "


    Zhao Qing said with a bright smile.


    "Of course he will be happy!"


    Fang said, and then looked at Ye Feng and said, "come with me, little guy. Some old guys are waiting for you!"


    "Tutor, I want to go..."


    Ye Feng, with an innocent expression on his face, said, "I''m afraid these students won''t agree!"


    "What does it have to do with them?"


    Fang''s face was full of doubts. He didn''t understand what Ye Feng said.


    "Fang Lao..."


    Ling Xue chuckled and said, "what do you think so many students are getting together for? It''s all for Ye Feng... "


    "For this little guy?"


    The expression on Fang''s face became more confused. He looked up and down at Ye Feng and said, "what can you do to deserve so many old people to come to you?"


    "You have to ask these seniors..."


    Ye Feng said.


    Nearby, the cold sweat on the faces of those old people in the spirit changing environment flowed.


    It''s just that they don''t know what to say!


    In the early days, the reason why they lied so recklessly in front of Zhao Qing was that there was a grudge between Zhao Qing and Ling Xue.


    No matter what they say, Zhao Qing will help them fight Ling Xue.


    But now it''s different. Here comes a tutor, and the tutor''s attitude towards Ye Feng is very different.


    In particular, through the dialogue between Zhao Qing and his mentor just now, they can infer that this mentor''s position in the holy courtyard is very unusual, far beyond other mentors!


    In front of such tutors, they dare not say anything.


    "What''s the matter!"


    Fang said with a frown.


    He can see from the expressions on the faces of the old people in the spirit changing environment that there is absolutely nothing good for them to gather together to find Ye Feng.


    What''s more, when he asked these old people of the God changing environment for the first time, they hesitated to answer!


    This makes it more certain that his conjecture is correct.


    "Didn''t the seniors say that they were passionate? Now I''m dumb... "


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome!

 Chapter 284

    Say your sister!


    All the old people in the spirit changing environment scolded in their hearts.


    Today is really the most tortuous day they have ever experienced. There are so many accidents that they can''t imagine it!


    But it''s just to teach a new student a lesson, which leads to so many accidents!


    First is Ling Xue, then is the status of detached tutor!


    They are all desperate!


    Why is Ye Feng related to so many transcendent existence!


    Moreover, the relationship with these transcendental beings is quite different, not only the understanding.


    At this moment, their hearts became thrilled.


    Knowing Ye Feng''s background is so strong, they dare not come to trouble Ye Feng even if they are killed!


    On the contrary, even if ye Feng doesn''t have any potential, they should try their best to pull together as before!


    As a result, they messed it up by themselves.


    "What the hell is going on!"


    Fang eldest brother drinks, showing a breath of awe on his body, and immediately shakes the scared body of these old people.


    Although the power of these old people in huashenjing is strong, compared with Fang Lao, they are far from each other.


    Even at this time, Fang Lao''s breath of awe was released after he suppressed it.


    If he doesn''t suppress this breath of awe and release it in an all-round way, these old people in the spirit changing environment can''t bear it at all and will be stunned to the ground in the first time.


    Especially if it is released for a person, only by this breath, the body of that person can be compressed into meat sauce.


    "We...!"


    These old people dare not hesitate to say the original story.


    "I didn''t expect that the students of the holy academy would become like this..."


    Fang Lao shook his head and said, "the reason why the holy courtyard didn''t ask much about the private affairs among the students is that it wanted to give you the greatest freedom and not limit your growth, but it didn''t expect that you were too free!"


    He looked at the old people who changed the spirit, and said: "do you know the shame? There are so many old people who turn the divine realm into a new one! If you really want to find the trouble of Ye Feng, you can! When they reach the state of spiritual cultivation, you can move at will, and no one will stop you! "


    "Here..."


    Fang Lao said that the old man in the God realm was very ashamed and lowered his head.


    However, there are also some old people who refuse to accept the spirit changing environment and say stubbornly, "is it possible for Ye Feng to enter the spirit changing environment? For thousands of years, countless Tianjiao have not broken this taboo Road, how can he do it! "


    Fang''s eyes were shining and he didn''t speak.


    These old people in the realm of transforming gods say that Ye Feng''s road is too dangerous to see any hope at all!


    "Want to teach me a lesson? Yes! "


    Leaf wind came out, eyes bright extremely said: "will your cultivation realm suppress to my same level, I can let you fight me together!"


    "Mr. Fang, have you seen it? It''s just a freshman, so arrogant. If you don''t teach me a lesson, what can I do in the future? "


    Zhao Qing said to Fang Lao.


    Fang frowned, and he thought Ye Feng''s words were too much.


    There are more than 30 old people who change the divine realm here, but Ye Feng says he can deal with it alone, although he needs to suppress the realm to the same level!


    But even so, when one man fights with more than 30 monks of the same rank, no one will believe such things and think they are talking big!


    "Ye Feng I know your talent is excellent, but I hope you don''t be too proud. The most important thing for you at present is to step out of this forbidden road! "


    Fang Lao sighed.


    He is also for ye FengHao''s sake. If his conduct is too arrogant, it is not good for his own cultivation.


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "teacher, it''s not self-confidence, it''s self-confidence!"


    Although these old people are gifted beyond ordinary people, if they are in the same realm, they are sure that they can be solved by one person!


    "Mr. Fang, you still want to think more. I have contact with ye Xuedi and know that he is not talking big, but really has such strength!"


    Beside, Ling Xue said with a light smile.


    But she saw Ye Feng''s action with her own eyes. Even she was not sure that she could defeat Ye Feng at the same level.


    "Is that so?"


    Hearing Lingxue''s words, Fang laodun became interested.


    Lingxue has an excellent character and never speaks falsely. Did he really blame Ye Feng, who really has the strength to rival 30 old people in the realm of gods?


    "Fang Lao, don''t listen to Ling Xue''s sister. She has a good relationship with Ye Feng. Of course, she will talk to Ye Feng!"Zhao Qing said with a smile.


    "It''s true or false. You''ll know if you try?"


    Ye Feng squinted at Zhao Qing and said softly.


    "I don''t want to bear the stigma of bullying new students."


    Zhao Qing is very smart. Although she doesn''t believe that Ye Feng can beat her, she won''t take risks easily. Winning Ye Feng won''t do her any good. If she loses in Ye Feng''s hand, her face will be completely wiped out and become the laughingstock of everyone.


    "I knew you didn''t dare."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    He really wanted to fight with Zhao Qing, and then he beat Zhao Qing''s anger to give Lingxue a breath.


    But Zhao Qing is so cunning and intelligent that he doesn''t fight him at all.


    "Zhao qingxuejie just doesn''t want to bully you!"


    At this time, a voice came from a distance. It was Chiyu who came back again.


    He has not been far away, hiding in the dark secretly watching all this.


    Ye Feng''s reputation has been ruined and he has become the laughingstock of the holy courtyard. Now Ye Feng is humiliated by others, how can he let such a good play go?


    So when he was expelled by those old people in the God land, he didn''t leave, hiding in the dark to see Ye Feng humiliated by these old people in the God land!


    When Ling Xue and Fang Lao came out to protect Ye Feng, his heart was in despair and he thought that Ye Feng would never be humiliated again.


    But who knows that in the end, Ye Feng even insults himself. He is so shameful that he wants to fight alone against a group of God state elders!


    This let him see hope again, without hesitation came out from the dark.


    "If you are so confident, how about I play with you?"


    Chiyu chuckled, and there was a chill in his eyes.


    As long as Ye Feng dares to promise to come down, he will definitely want Ye Feng to look good and return ten times the humiliation he has suffered to Ye Feng!


    "You?"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "you alone are not enough for me to fight. Let''s go together."

 Chapter 285

    "You are so arrogant!"


    Red feather cold voice, in the holy courtyard, although his talent does not belong to the strongest one, it is also absolutely not weak, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to enter the realm of God!


    You should know that the transformation of the divine realm is absolutely a transcendent realm, not an absolute genius. It''s impossible to enter the transformation of the divine realm only through a lifetime of hard work!


    He is also the kind of person who is extremely proud. As a result, Ye Feng despises him so much that he can''t stand it!


    In particular, Ye Feng has suffered a great loss in his face. Therefore, hearing Ye Feng''s arrogance and contempt for him, he would like to tear Ye Feng to pieces.


    "It''s no use talking so much nonsense. Dare you fight me!"


    Red feather said maliciously.


    "No, you are too weak."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    Then, he went to the front of the group of old people who changed the divine realm and said scornfully, "don''t you want to teach me? Now that I can make a move, how can I become a turtle with a shrunken head? "


    "Do you really think we''re afraid of you?"


    Wang Dongsheng said coldly.


    "I''m not afraid. You''re going to do it."


    Ye Feng''s face is calm, and he challenges the old people in the spirit changing environment.


    Today, his anger has surged to the extreme.


    If Ling Xue and Fang Lao didn''t come here, he and Jiang Shui would be severely repaired by these old people in the spirit changing environment. They might even lie in bed for several months!


    Therefore, he will not easily let go of these old people in the spirit state!


    Now comes the opportunity.


    Fang Lao is here. These old people dare not be presumptuous. As long as the cultivation realm is suppressed to the same level as him, he has absolute assurance that these old people can''t bear it.


    "Say I''m weak? I''d like to see where you are! "


    The red feather drinks coldly, can''t stand the contempt of the leaf wind any longer.


    He suppressed his cultivation realm to the same level as Ye Feng, and then took the lead in attacking Ye Feng.


    "You don''t deserve to see me!"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm. He didn''t even return his head. His figure flickered to avoid the attack of Chiyu.


    At the same time, he lifted his thigh and kicked Chi Yu''s chest directly, kicking him to one side.


    "A group of people without courage, in addition to a few more years of cultivation than me, what else do you have?! I''m standing here right now. You can take revenge! "


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, looking at the group of old people in the spirit state, with long black hair flying in the wind, showing full conceit.


    "You...!"


    The expressions on the faces of many old people in the spirit changing environment became extremely angry.


    They are all arrogant people. When have they been provoked by such contempt?


    "Damn it, let me see how good you are!"


    Wang Dongsheng''s body is shining with cold hum. He suppresses his cultivation realm and goes towards Ye Feng.


    At the same time, other old people in the realm of transforming gods can''t stand Ye Feng''s contempt. They suppress their cultivation realm and attack Ye Feng.


    "Very good!"


    Ye Feng grins, the body surface overflows the bright brilliance, the big fist opens to move between, the impact enters this group to change the divine realm old student.


    "We Do you want to help? "


    Jiang Fei frowned.


    She has never been in contact with Ye Feng. She does not know how strong Ye Feng''s real combat power is. So many old people in the spirit changing environment have started to work on Ye Feng Qi, which worries her.


    "We Let''s go! "


    Stone days bite a tooth to say.


    There are too many old students in huashenjing. He is also worried about Ye Feng.


    It is important to know that these old people are not ordinary people. Even if they suppress their cultivation realm, they will still play a very strong battle force, which is very difficult to deal with.


    "Trust big brother..."


    At this time, the little fat man smilingly stopped Shitian and Jiangfei.


    "Yes, it''s not us that should be worried about, but the old people who have transformed the divine realm!"


    Jiang Shui''s big eyes flashed, and there was a smile in them. He was very relaxed and didn''t worry about Ye Feng at all.


    "You..."


    Jiang Fei looks at Jiang Shui and others, with strange looks on her face.


    What kind of people are these!


    Ye Feng fights alone with more than 30 gifted and outstanding old people in huashenjing. He doesn''t even worry about Ye Feng. Instead, he says he should worry about those old people in huashenjing!


    Shitian is also a little confused. He feels that Jiang Shui and others trust Ye Feng too much.


    Otherwise how can say such words!


    For any normal person, you should worry about Ye Feng!


    "Don''t worry..."


    Lingxue saw the worried look on the faces of Shitian and Jiangfei and said with a smile.


    Even though these old people in the spirit changing environment are superior to ordinary people, Ye Feng is even more terrifying. It''s hard for her to imagine that someone can defeat Ye Feng in the war of the same level."Well then!"


    Hearing Lingxue''s words, the worried expression on stone sky and Jiang Fei''s face eased a little.


    Lingxue is a unique talent in the holy palace. They are looking up to Lingxue''s cultivation realm.


    Beside, Zhao Qing saw Ling Xue''s face with a very calm expression, and a cold light flashed from the deep of his eyes.


    Does this Ye Feng really have the strength to match the numerous old people in the God realm?


    If it is true, Ye Feng''s talent is so terrible that even she can''t match it.


    However, she did not put too much leaf wind in her eyes.


    How about talent?


    If you don''t step into the realm of transforming gods, you will lose your life to all!


    The expression on Fang''s face was also unpredictable, but he didn''t say much. He was concentrating on watching the battle between Ye Feng and those old people in the realm of transforming gods.


    "Ye Feng, it''s your shame, no wonder others!"


    Chiyu Yinyin smiles. This is the best time. He will never let Yefeng go easily. In this battle, he will completely discard Yefeng, so that he can''t practice for life.


    Boom boom!


    The most brilliant light flickers, and the sound of terror explosion keeps ringing.


    It is true that these old people are not ordinary people. Even if they suppress the cultivation realm, the fluctuation between their hands is still terrible and frightening.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, the golden light in his eyes is shining, and the strong breath is released. The whole person is like a god of war, fighting with many old people in the spirit changing environment.


    His figure is flexible, and he can swim freely among the old people in the realm of gods.


    At the same time, he also had a very strong fighting power. Some old people in the spirit changing environment were a little careless, so he seized the opportunity and inflicted heavy damage.


    "In the world of Hequan, opening up many holy springs can really enhance our combat power..."


    Some of them said with solemn faces.


    As soon as they had a fierce battle with Ye Feng, they felt Ye Feng''s amazing fighting power, which was indeed much stronger than the friars at the same level.


    However, they did not worry too much.


    There are more than 30 old people in the realm of transforming gods here. No matter how strong Ye Feng is, there is no way to defeat them!


    "Wait for the rest of your life in the hospital bed!"


    Red feather a face of Yin Li said.

 Chapter 286

    "See how long you can hold on!"


    Chiyu sneers. The whole body is full of brilliant light. He is insidious. He is waiting for the opportunity around him and keeps cold hands against the leaf wind.


    "Useless stuff, get out of my way."


    Next to them, those who were also on Ye Feng''s hand, said to Chiyu impatiently.


    Since the last time Chiyu showed such a lack of backbone, no one in the whole academy looked up to him.


    "You..."


    Red feather clenched his teeth, and his face was livid to the extreme.


    He was pushed out by many old students in the divine realm. He didn''t even have a chance to cool his hands under the wind of the surrounding leaves.


    He''s mad at this!


    He can''t repair Ye Feng by himself!


    "Get out of the way, or you will be beaten together!"


    Wang Dongsheng looks scornful, pulls the red feather to one side directly, then bombards to the leaf wind.


    "Ah ah..."


    Red feather yells, the whole person who is angry will explode.


    "What is it? If you dare to scream again, break your mouth. "


    An old man in huashenjing looks back and stares at Chiyu.


    Poof!


    This time, Chiyu couldn''t help it completely, and was blown out with a big breath of blood.


    "This guy is really useless. Before he starts fighting, he spits blood!"


    Many old people despised Chiyu once again, so they no longer took care of him and dealt with Ye Feng wholeheartedly.


    Ye Feng''s fighting power is very strong. They have so many old people who have changed the divine realm to fight together, but they can''t take Ye Feng down in the first time!


    It was much more than they had expected.


    In their original expectation, they had so many old people who had changed the divine realm together, and they should be able to take Ye Feng in an instant.


    But it never turned out that way.


    "Don''t leave your hand. If so many of us can''t take him alone, then we don''t have to work in the sanctuary!"


    A god changing old man shouted loudly.


    "Want to take me? It''s just wishful thinking! ''


    Ye Feng sneers, and the nine turn holy magic door quickly unfolds. The brilliance of his body is more powerful, and his combat power is increased to four times.


    Boom boom!


    With his strong hand, the physical strength of the third level holy body broke out in an all-round way. He started a close battle with these old people in the spirit changing environment, and they were in a bit of a mess.


    "No, everyone retreat quickly. This guy''s physical strength is very strong. If we fight closely with him, we will lose!"


    An old man in the spirit state said with a twinkling eyes.


    "Yeah, don''t give him a chance to get close. We''ll use our powers to bombard him from a distance!"


    Another old man in the realm of God shouted loudly.


    They are all very human, and they have a lot of fighting experience.


    Soon it was found that Ye Feng''s body was extremely strong, which could be compared with those powerful beasts!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Without any hesitation, the old man in the spirit changing environment quickly retreated to one side and opened the distance with Ye Feng.


    "These old people are very smart Big brother''s physical strength didn''t play a big role this time! "


    Said the little fat man with a frown.


    Previously, these alchemists didn''t know Ye Feng''s physical strength. They all started a close fight with Ye Feng.


    But just after the fight, these old people in the spirit changing environment found Ye Feng''s physical strength. Without any hesitation, they opened the distance with Ye Feng very decisively.


    "I don''t think so..."


    Beside, Ling Xue chuckles, and looks at the leaf wind in the beautiful eyes.


    Ye Feng''s timing is very good. He will never let these old people in the spirit changing environment pull down their advantages.


    Sure enough, as soon as her words came to the ground, the battle there changed.


    "No hands!"


    Ye Feng drinks lightly, eyes are bright, and the body is full of bright radiance. He disappears directly from the original place, passes through the void, and pursues these evacuees.


    Shua!


    He reappeared and appeared in front of several evacuees.


    Then, without any hesitation, he fought with big fists, like a big mountain, and bombarded the old people in the spirit land fiercely.


    Poof!


    The blood flowered. These old people in huashenjing who were attacked by Ye Fengquan directly flew out and fell to the ground heavily.


    At the same time, his figure flashed again, and the nihilistic technique was used continuously, which impacted into the group of old people in the spirit changing environment and hit them unprepared. Many old people in the spirit changing environment were injured.


    "Damn it, I''m not powerful. Do you really think I''m sick?"


    Wang Dongsheng scolded. He was just hit by Ye Feng''s fist, and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.They were so careless that they just left. They didn''t expect Ye Feng to have the ability to pass through the void. They were very embarrassed.


    "In my eyes, you are no different from a sick cat."


    Ye Feng sneers at the open and close bombardment in the crowd. No one can match him.


    "Spread out, don''t get together!"


    A god changing old man shouted loudly.


    Although they are far away from Ye Feng, they gather too much. Ye Feng penetrates the void and directly impacts their crowd. They are very passive.


    However, once they are dispersed, this advantage of Ye Feng will disappear, and they can also bombard Ye Feng from a long distance, so their victory will be greatly improved.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Once again, the most gorgeous light flashes out, and the old people in the realm of God quickly disperse and evacuate, and they are far away from the leaf wind.


    "Now it''s up to you!"


    A lot of old people in the Holy Land drink, release powerful magic power quickly, and bombard Ye Feng.


    In an instant, Ye Feng is blocked by many magical powers.


    "No use!"


    Ye Feng drinks cold. Facing the magic power from the bombardment, there is no fear on his face.


    His body is shining, his whole body strength is pushed to the extreme, the fusion method is working, the three magic powers are quickly integrated together, and the powerful and frightening energy wave is breaking out.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and there are countless golden mans on his fist. He blows them out with one blow, and they collide with the attack of these attacking supernatural powers.


    Boom!


    The huge explosion sounds, the void vibrates, and the terrible energy waves are raging.


    Ye Feng is in the center of the most intense energy fluctuation. He blows out his fist and breaks all the magic attacks.


    He''s too strong. These magical attacks on the old man in the holy land have not caused any impact on him at all!


    "Here How can it be! "


    This group of old people yelled, their eyes twinkled with horror!


    They thought Ye Feng was just physically strong. They never thought Ye Feng''s magic was so strong. Their magic attacks were all cracked.


    For a moment, the expression on their faces became bitter.

 Chapter 287

    "This...!"


    The faces of the old people in the spirit changing environment were extremely ugly.


    It turns out that Ye Feng was not talking big before, but he really had the strength to fight them alone!


    At the same time, their hearts once again have deep regret!


    If they had known this, they would have said nothing about the battle with Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng is simply too strong, their odds are very low, and once they are defeated in Ye Feng''s hands, they will really become the laughingstock of the Shengyuan, and their faces will be ruined.


    "There''s a chance..."


    "Yes, Ye Feng''s magic power must consume a lot of power. I don''t believe he can give it several times!"


    In the eyes of many old people in the realm of God, the light of hope burns again. They can never fail. Once they fail, their faces will no longer exist.


    Boom boom!


    They don''t hesitate to improve their strength to the extreme, release their supernatural power and bombard Ye Feng fiercely.


    "You only have one chance!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and the figure disappears from the original place in a flash. He attacks and dodges these old gods.


    When his figure reappeared, he had come to the front of an old man who had become a God.


    "No...!"


    The old man of huashenjing cried out, with a horror on his face.


    However, Ye Feng''s physical strength is very strong. Once Ye Feng gets close to him, he will not have any chance and will be completely beaten by Ye Feng until he loses his fighting power.


    "No delivery!"


    Ye Feng sneers and punches directly on the chest of the old man of huashenjing. He flies the old man of huashenjing to one side and breaks several bones. He is seriously injured and loses his fighting power.


    At the same time, without any hesitation, he used the nihilistic technique to bombard these old people in turn.


    All of a sudden, these old people in the realm of God become passive again!


    Ye Feng has the nihilism skill. His body can pass through the nihilism, making them defenseless.


    They are scattered and will be broken one by one by Ye Feng, and together they will be attacked by Ye Feng.


    In a moment, they are in a dilemma!


    At the same time, they also scolded in their hearts.


    How can Ye Feng be so perverted? They are so many old people who have changed the divine realm. They are still in such a mess!


    Not only are they shocked by Ye Feng''s powerful fighting power, but Fang and others are also shocked by Ye Feng''s displayed fighting power.


    "This potential What a pity! "


    Fang Lao sighed heavily.


    He also knew that Ye Feng had embarked on a taboo Road, and his future was in the air.


    If ye Feng does not follow this taboo Road, his future achievements are absolutely unimaginable, and he may even stand at the top of the world!


    "This...!"


    Shi Tian and Jiang Fei are stunned.


    It''s too dreamy for them to believe that they can fight alone with more than 30 powerful talented students.


    Ling Xue''s eyes are also twinkling.


    Although she knew that Ye Feng''s combat power was extremely high, these old people in the realm of transforming gods would not be Ye Feng''s opponents.


    But I didn''t expect that these old people in the spirit changing environment would be defeated so soon.


    Zhao Qing looks at Ye Feng''s figure, and the expression on his face is very ugly.


    She did not expect that a new student would have such a strong fighting force!


    More than 30 old people of huashenjing took action together, but they couldn''t defeat Ye Feng!


    At the same time, there was a trace of happiness in her heart.


    Fortunately, she didn''t promise to fight with Ye Feng. Otherwise, she may lose in Ye Feng''s hands.


    And if she is really defeated in Ye Feng''s hands, she will certainly lose her face, which is absolutely intolerable to her!


    "Fight him!"


    Many old people in huashenjing drink a lot, and their faces show resolute expression. They try their best to stop Ye Feng.


    Boom boom!


    The huge explosion continues to ring, and these old people in the spirit state have no reservation. They are fighting to defeat Ye Feng.


    However, they still think too simply.


    Ye Feng is not afraid of them at all. He spreads his fists and blows them to one side.


    Soon, there were only a few people left who could fight.


    "Ye Feng! You are less rampant, how strong are you in Hequan! In the future, we will not be able to enter into the realm of deification, but we will still be devoid of all people! "


    The rest of the old man''s face was hard to see.


    They have lost completely and will never defeat Ye Feng again!


    "Too much nonsense!"


    Ye fengleng drinks and spreads his fists. He directly blows all the remaining old people in huashenjing to one side and loses their fighting power.At this point, all of these old people in huashenjing were defeated by Ye Feng.


    And at this time, a cold and terrifying flash appeared and went straight to Ye Feng''s head!


    "No!"


    Ye Feng''s face changed a lot. He couldn''t resist the fright!


    If someone doesn''t suppress the realm, use the power of transforming the divine realm to fight against him!


    "Ye Feng, you have made me fall to this level, and I will never let you suffer!"


    On the other side, the red feather roared and his eyes were scarlet.


    He untied his own repression and gave Ye Feng a dead hand.


    "Damn..."


    Seeing this cold awn, Fang Lao''s face immediately changed. He dared not hesitate and waved it quickly. He wiped it out dangerously and dangerously. He didn''t make it attack Ye Feng!


    At the same time, he snorted coldly, and a wave of energy appeared in a flash, with the breath of terror and awe, which blew the red feather to one side.


    "This red feather is so mean!"


    Jiang Shui and others were also shocked. If Fang Lao didn''t make it in time, Ye Feng might have met with something unexpected!


    "Chiyu, you make me sick. I used to apologize for you, but now I think it''s unnecessary!"


    Jiang Fei said coldly.


    Although she knew that Chiyu''s conduct was extremely bad, she didn''t expect that Chiyu''s conduct should be so despicable!


    "From now on, you will no longer be a student of the sanctuary!"


    Fang said with a cold face.


    He also never thought that in this battle, there were people who wanted to kill Ye Feng without suppressing the realm.


    Fortunately, he is here. Otherwise, Ye Feng will fall here!


    Red feather''s face is pale, and there is blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth.


    He did not speak, his eyes glared at Ye Feng fiercely, and then left here.


    For being expelled from the holy palace, he has no regrets. What he regrets is that he did not kill Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng makes him a laughingstock in the holy palace. No one can look up to him. Staying in the holy palace will only insult himself.


    So he did not regret being expelled from the holy palace, regretted not killing Ye Feng!


    "Ye Feng, I swear, I will kill you at all costs!"


    After leaving the holy palace, red feather said with cold eyes.

 Chapter 288

    "Thank you very much, tutor!"


    Ye Feng said to Fang Lao with sincere thanks.


    In the past, it was very dangerous. Red feather took his hand with hatred. In this attack, he had the strongest strength. If Ye Feng was hit, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "I didn''t expect that the students of the holy academy would become like this..."


    Fang Lao shook his head, and the expression on his face was very sad.


    It''s not just him. Anyone who does such a thing will be cold hearted.


    The students of the same holy academy, even sneak attack, want to kill each other!


    Such conduct is really despicable to the extreme.


    "Old Fang doesn''t have to be like this. Students like Chiyu are only a few in the holy courtyard."


    Ling Xue said.


    "This is the nature of Chiyu. It has nothing to do with the holy palace. Fang Lao doesn''t have to be too sentimental."


    Zhao Qing''s eyes twinkled and said to Fang Lao on one side.


    "Practice is to cultivate the mind. The mind is not good, and you can''t go further in the future."


    Fang Lao has a deep look at these huashenjing Laosheng defeated by Ye Feng and says.


    It''s hard to see the extreme expression on the faces of these old people in huashenjing. They were defeated. More than 30 students took action together, but they were defeated by Ye Feng alone!


    From then on, they will be completely reduced to the laughingstock of the holy courtyard, and it is impossible for them to raise their heads and talk.


    This will become a disgrace that they will never be able to wash away, and will accompany them for life!


    "You should remember that you are the students of the holy academy, and the students of the holy academy should not do so You all have to reflect on it! "


    Fang Lao looked at those old people who changed the spirit and said coldly.


    Then he turned to Yefeng and said, "let''s go."


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng nodded in response.


    "Fang Lao, are you going to Qianlao?"


    Zhao Qing said with twinkling eyes.


    She remembered that Fang Lao had just said that she would go to find Qianlao.


    "Not bad."


    Fang Lao hears the name of Qianlao, a smile appears on his face, and says: "that old guy must be impatient. Go to find that old guy first."


    "Ha ha, that thousand old people will be happy for sure!"


    Zhao Qing said with a smile.


    After that, her eyes twinkled with a fine awn that was hard to be detected, and she said: "can the students go to see the old with Fang?"


    Fang Lao''s position is very unusual. She wants to close the relationship with Fang Lao, so she can benefit a lot.


    "Since you want to go with me, go with me."


    Fang said it doesn''t matter.


    "The students also have a long history of learning about Qianlao. They also want to visit Qianlao with Fang Lao."


    Ling Xue chuckled aside.


    "Why do you want to see this old guy?"


    Fang Lao smiled and said, "then follow me."


    He also likes Ling Xue and Zhao Qing, the two most outstanding daughters of Tianjiao in the holy courtyard.


    In particular, the two daughters of Tianjiao showed unusual talents on the way of alchemy, which made him more fond of them.


    "Ha ha, when you get there, the teacher who always points you out will come."


    Fang said to Ling Xue.


    "Teacher Yunxia! Really? That''s great! Tutor Yunxia has been busy refining a six grade pill. Students haven''t seen tutor Yunxia for a long time! "


    Lingxue said happily.


    "If I didn''t insist on her coming out this time, Yunxia would still be busy refining pills!"


    Fang said.


    "Fang Lao, you wait for a while again. The trainees go to hand over the spiritual task first, and then immediately go to see other instructors with Fang Lao."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and leaves here with Jiang Shui and others.


    Looking at the figure of Ye Feng leaving, Zhao Qing''s eyes flashed a ray of jealousy that was not easy to be detected.


    She remembered now that Fang had come here not for anything else, but to bring Ye Feng to see those teachers who were superior!


    The moment made her mind unbalanced.


    She is gifted and outstanding, although she has seen many teachers with lofty status, and has also been instructed by them.


    But it has never been like Ye Feng. Let the superior come to find it in person, and take it with you to see other superior mentors!


    Lingxue''s eyes are also shining with different colors.


    She also has some slight admiration for Ye Feng. These mentors are too detached and have made great achievements in the alchemy.


    Man doesn''t say that he has a very high prestige in the holy palace, that is to say, those invincible and powerful people who dominate the whole world are also respectful to these mentors!


    "This little guy, it''s going to surprise those old guys!"Fang said happily.


    He has even seen the scene of those old guys robbing Ye Feng!


    Not because of anything else, but because ye Feng has the alchemy flame, which is enough to make these old guys crazy.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Feng to return here.


    But Jiang Shui and others didn''t follow him back, but after finishing the spiritual value task, they went to the cultivation room directly.


    However, Ye Feng and others shocked the mentor who was in charge of the holy value task.


    After all, these holy value tasks are too difficult for Ye Feng and others. They have no hope for Ye Feng and others at all.


    But it turned out to be a big surprise.


    Ye Feng and others not only came back from the riot of tianduan mountain alive, but also completed their spiritual tasks!


    In particular, the spiritual mission of Jiang Shui surprised the mentors.


    The spiritual mission of ginger water is to kill a blood jade spider, while Ye Feng and others bring back a blood jade spider with atavism!


    They can''t believe it!


    We should know that the fierce animals with the phenomenon of atavism in their blood are far more powerful than the general fierce animals and are more difficult to deal with.


    But Ye Feng and others are the real beast corpses that bring back a blood line to appear the phenomenon of atavism!


    It''s impossible to kill such a powerful beast in Ye Feng''s current cultivation realm, but Ye Feng and others have done it, how can they not be shocked.


    "Now that we''re back, let''s go."


    Fang said with a smile, he can''t help but want to see those old guys'' surprised expressions!


    He didn''t tell them that Ye Feng had the alchemy flame, but only said that there was something extremely important to discuss with them.


    "Good."


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng followed Fang Lao''s back and left here.


    Ling Xue and Zhao Qing also left with Fang Lao with a smile on their faces.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Looking at the figure of Ye Feng and other people leaving, the old man in the realm of transforming gods sighed heavily.


    They really have infinite regret now.


    Regret should not face with Ye Feng, resulting in their own face now, reduced to the laughingstock of the holy courtyard!

 Chapter 289

    "Mr. Fang, the students are very curious. Why do you take ye Xuedi to see other tutors?"


    On the way, Zhao Qing asked Fang Lao with doubts.


    "Well, let''s wait for the old man."


    Fang said with a smile.


    The speed of their group was not slow, and they soon came to a large courtyard.


    "Here we are."


    Zhao Qing chuckled.


    She has a very good relationship with Qianlao. She often comes to Qianlao for advice.


    You know, Qianlao is also very fond of her. She doesn''t receive any spiritual value for free, but also does her best.


    This is the envy of the students in the holy academy!


    Once there was a student who wanted to seek the advice of the old, but only got two sentences of the old.


    But even so, the student spent hundreds of thousands of spiritual values.


    However, the student did not feel any pain or regret at all.


    Thousands of honest in too detached, just two points, so that he broke through a barrier in alchemy, alchemy has been a very high level of promotion.


    "A lot of tripods..."


    When entering the courtyard, the first thing in Ye Feng''s eyes is a large number of medicine tripods.


    The shapes and sizes of these cauldrons are different, but the whole body is glossy. It can be seen that these cauldrons are not ordinary.


    "This old guy has no other hobbies. He likes to collect some tripods."


    Fang Lao explained to Ye Feng with a smile, "don''t underestimate any medicine tripod here. If you take every medicine tripod here out, it will make countless people rob it!"


    "I can see that."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    He has golden pupils. He can clearly see the extraordinary of these cauldrons. The pills made from these cauldrons will definitely have inexplicable and powerful effects.


    "Ha ha, you old man finally knows to come to see me!"


    A laugh came out, and an old man with silver hair appeared.


    He looks very immortal, has a long beard, wears a Taoist robe, and is full of spirit. He doesn''t look like an old man at all.


    "Good old man!"


    Zhao Qing said to the old man with a smile.


    "Here comes your girl!"


    Qianlao looks at Zhao Qing, and his face is full of smiles.


    For Zhao Qing, he is very fond of it, otherwise he will not try his best to point out Zhao Qing.


    Leaf wind also Ling snow is not hesitant, toward the salute way of thousand old respect.


    "Lingxue is here too! Haha, if it wasn''t for yunxiatie to want you, I would have snatched you if I said anything! "


    Thousand old laugh, for Ling Xue, he is more like.


    Ling Xue''s talent is definitely the best one he has ever seen. Especially in alchemy, he has the talent to frighten people''s hearts, which makes him excited. He wants to guide Ling Xue''s Alchemy with his own hands.


    But Yunxia is a step ahead of him. She points out Lingxue first, and tries her best to protect Lingxue. They are not allowed to touch Lingxue at all!


    "If you rob anything, Yunxia will not kill you."


    Fang said angrily.


    "You old guy, you said that you need to find me for something important. What''s the matter? It''s so mysterious! "


    Said the thousand old man.


    "Keep it secret! You go and tell the other old guys. I''ll tell you when they arrive! "


    Fang said proudly.


    "So serious? Those old guys are coming too? "


    "Thousand old one face curiously says.


    However, he did not hesitate to ask others to inform other mentors to come to his courtyard.


    "I promise I''ll surprise you old guys!"


    Fang laohehe said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to surprise me!"


    Thousand eldest brother laughs a way.


    The two of them chatted for a while, then came in from the outside, some old people, and some young students.


    "Hum, Fang Yuan, you don''t cheat me, or I will pluck all your hair and make you bald!"


    A strong female voice sounded, and then a middle-aged woman appeared in front of Ye Feng and others.


    "I dare not!"


    Fang shrunk his head in fright and felt his hair with his hands. He was very afraid.


    "Teacher Yunxia!"


    Lingxue saw the middle-aged woman, and her face was very happy. She ran straight to her and took her arm.


    "You little girl, why are you here?"


    When Yunxia saw Lingxue, her face was also very happy.


    Recently, she has been busy refining a six pill. She hasn''t seen Ling Xue for a long time. She misses Ling Xue very much.


    "Hee hee, I came here with Fang Lao!"Ling Xue said with a smile, looking very cute.


    By the side, Ye Feng was stunned.


    Ling Xue''s performance at this time is quite different from what he usually sees.


    Lingxue always exudes a breath of transcendence, just like the fairies in the Moon Palace. It is flawless to the extreme and can only be seen but not touched.


    But at this time, Lingxue did not have the sense of distance, and became very kind, making people really feel its existence.


    "Fang Yuan, did you come up with my Xueer''s idea? I tell you, don''t even think about it! Xueer, I can only guide alchemy! "


    Cloud Xia''s eyes glared hard at the old man and said.


    "How dare I rob you..."


    Fang said helplessly.


    "Don''t make any noise. There are students present!"


    Thousand old people said with a smile.


    Then he looked at Fang and said, "we are all very busy. If you have something, please hurry up!"


    "That''s right, stop selling! My six pill is being refined to the most critical moment, and it was pulled by you! If you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation today, I can''t spare you! "


    Said Yunxia.


    "Haha, I promise that you will be very surprised when I say it!"


    Fang Lao said with a mysterious smile.


    "Still selling, right? Let''s go! "


    "It''s really annoying that you haven''t changed your selling habits!"


    Many old people said.


    "Ha ha, I can say that!"


    Fang Lao said deliberately raising the volume.


    However, just as these old people were all absorbed in listening to Fang Lao, Fang Lao suddenly lost his voice.


    "Let''s go, let''s leave him alone!"


    "Go all the way, don''t give him a chance to say it, and suffocate him!"


    A group of old people said angrily.


    After all, they really stepped up and walked out of the courtyard.


    "No, no, no! I said I said it! "


    Fang called out that he was really afraid that all the old people would leave here.


    "I found a student with samadhi fire in the holy courtyard!"


    Fang said proudly.


    And when he just finished speaking, these old people stopped in an instant, and came back with a face full of excitement.


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me! "


    "Tell me, where is the student with samadhi real fire?!"


    Many old people said eagerly.

 Chapter 290

    "Samadhi real fire! "


    " the holy fire in alchemy exists! "


    Around him, the teachers of the transcendent elders all swarmed around Fang Lao.


    The news is so shocking to them!


    Samadhi real fire has long disappeared from the world. Even though they have made great achievements in the process of alchemy, even their cultivation level has reached a very high level.


    But for the holy fire like samadhi real fire, they have never seen it with their own eyes, only in some ancient books!


    "This...!"


    Next to them, all the students who followed the teachers of the transcendent elders stared at all this.


    It was a great shock to them.


    On weekdays, these transcendental mentors are very calm and calm. Even when they talk with some powerful people who are invincible in the same field, their emotions will not fluctuate greatly.


    But today, the performance of these mentors has greatly broken their cognition.


    At the same time, their hearts also set off a tremendous wave.


    Students with samadhi and real fire!


    This makes them a little unbelievable.


    They are all gifted students in the holy Academy on the way of alchemy. They follow these transcendent teachers to learn alchemy. Naturally, they also know the name of the holy fire of alchemy, the true fire of samadhi!


    "Is this student with samadhi real fire the new student Leaf wind? "


    Zhao Qing''s eyes blinked at Ye Feng and thought to himself.


    It made her jealous again.


    That is the true fire of Samadhi which is known as the holy fire of alchemy!


    I don''t know how this kid can have this samadhi fire!


    "It is."


    Ling Xue said with a smile in her heart.


    She was still wondering why Fang Lao would find Ye Feng, but through Fang Lao''s words, she instantly understood.


    Ye Feng has samadhi real fire, of course, it will make these mentors who have made great achievements in alchemy move!


    "Don''t get excited. Listen to me."


    Fang''s face was not at all urgent, he said slowly.


    When!


    A white and smooth jade hand sticks out and directly knocks on Fang Lao''s head.


    "If you dare to show off again, I''ll pluck your hair now!"


    Said Yunxia viciously.


    Although she is the same age as the old Fang, she looks much younger than the old Fang.


    It''s no surprise.


    She has a deep alchemy. It''s easy to make several pills with frozen appearance.


    However, she refine these elixirs to maintain her appearance, which are also despised by other elders here.


    In the eyes of these old people, it''s a great waste to spend a lot of time refining some elixirs to maintain the appearance. It''s better to refine several elixirs that can improve the cultivation realm!


    "So many students are here You save me some face! "


    Fang Lao muttered in a low voice.


    "What to keep! Come on, or I''ll do it! "


    Yunxia said that she could do it. When she raised her arm, she would pluck Fang Lao''s hair.


    "You really do it..."


    Fang''s face changed greatly, and he quickly hid behind.


    "Ha ha..."


    Thousands of elders and so on all laughed.


    Yunxia''s character is just like this. Even when she is old, she is still like a girl with great fun.


    However, this kind of mind is what they have been dreaming for a long time.


    It is because of Yunxia''s girlish nature that she is far away from them on the way of alchemy, and her understanding of alchemy is deeper than theirs.


    "I brought him!"


    Fang said in a hurry.


    He knows that if he continues to sell, the hair on his head will be really unstoppable and will be pulled out completely by Yunxia!


    "Where is it?"


    Many transcendental mentors swept around and finally locked their eyes on Ye Feng.


    The students here, they all know, but Ye Feng is a new face, they have never seen.


    "Is that you?"


    "Let''s open our eyes to your samadhi!"


    Many transcendental teachers once again put their eyes on the wind around the leaves.


    "You! Don''t scare Ye Feng! "


    Fang shouted.


    "Mentors Good! "


    Ye Feng is stared at by many detached tutors. He feels embarrassed and embarrassed at once.


    "It''s not bad, it''s long and handsome."


    Clouds and clouds opened their mouths, smiling at Ye Feng.


    "Don''t make up your mind! I''m calling you all here this time. I want you to point out Ye Feng together. Don''t try to swallow Ye Feng alone again! "Fang Lao looked at the clouds with alert face.


    "Yes, such a young man, you can''t be alone!"


    "Yes, don''t even think about it!"


    Many detached tutors opened their mouths and protected Ye Feng.


    "Who do you think I am? Is my Yunxia that kind of person? Tianjiao youth with samadhi and real fire, of course, need your advice together! "


    Said Yunxia with a righteous face.


    "You''re not like that, who are you?"


    Many detached tutors said in their hearts.


    The last time we found Lingxue''s Alchemy talent, Yunxia said that. In the end, Lingxue could only give her directions alone, and other mentors could not interfere at all!


    "Don''t say so much. Let''s see the true fire of Samadhi. We have never seen it before!"


    Thousands of old eyes said.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng nodded, spread out the palm of his hand, a cluster of flames appeared, suddenly the temperature around the sharp rise!


    "Really Samadhi is really fire! "


    "This wave No mistake! "


    Around them, the eyes of those transcendental mentors suddenly became blazing, even hotter than the real fire of samadhi in Ye Feng''s hands!


    Ye Feng chuckles and takes back the true fire of Samadhi.


    "It''s not bad. If there is alchemy, the future achievements will definitely be higher than mine!"


    "We old guys have something to do in the future!"


    These transcendental mentors all look at Ye Feng with smiles.


    Next to them, those students who followed these transcendental mentors all looked at Ye Feng with envy.


    This is the true fire of Samadhi which is known as the holy fire of alchemy!


    They want to have it!


    However, they are very clear that this is absolutely impossible!


    The true fire of samadhi has already disappeared from the world. Ye Feng can have the true fire of samadhi, which can only be said to be a miracle!


    They can never find another samadhi fire!


    Looking at the leaf wind surrounded by a group of tutors, Zhao Qing''s eyes flash out a ray of jealousy that is not easy to detect!


    "Mentor It''s really a great event, but as far as the students know There is something wrong with ye Xuedi''s cultivation. In the future, he can only stop at jiucoincidence spring Even if ye Xuedi has true fire of samadhi, his achievements in alchemy in the future will not be very high! "


    Zhao Qing said aside.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome!

 Chapter 291

    "There is a problem in practice...?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    Many transcendental tutors frowned, and at the same time opened their pupils, looking up and down at the wind.


    "Ye Xuedi Ah, I remember, is ye Xuedi the ebullient Ye Feng Xuedi who was preached in the holy academy some time ago? "


    "If it''s really Ye Feng, it''s a pity!"


    Next to them, the students exclaimed.


    The name of Ye Feng has been widely spread in the whole holy palace. After all, Ye Feng was strongly maintained and drawn up by many old people in the holy land, which caused a lot of turbulence.


    At the same time, they naturally also heard that Ye Feng has many magical springs.


    So they all had a look of regret on their faces.


    Indeed, even if ye Feng has the true fire of samadhi?


    Cultivation does not reach the highest level, and there is no higher achievement in the way of alchemy.


    "There are five magic springs......"


    "What a pity!"


    Many detached teachers shook their heads and said.


    They all have Lingtong. In a moment, they can see the existence of five holy spring eyes in Ye Feng''s abdomen!


    This is a taboo road. For thousands of years, countless amazing Tianjiao have died in this taboo road. No one can break this taboo road.


    "Yes, Ye Feng is indeed on the road of taboo..."


    Fang said with a solemn face.


    Then, he looked at those transcendental mentors with sparkling eyes, and said, "maybe we can find a way to help him out of this forbidden road!"


    "How could it be as simple as you think..."


    Qian Lao shook his head and said: "it is indeed a taboo road to open up multiple holy springs in Hequan, but once we pass this taboo Road, the achievements we can achieve in the future are absolutely different! So, for thousands of years, there have been many of the most detached forces in the world who want to cultivate such arrogance and break this taboo road! "


    He paused and continued, "but what is the end result? They have devoted countless talents and treasures, and paid a lot of amazing Tianjiao. At last, they still haven''t broken this taboo road! "


    "It''s true that this forbidden Road, which is against the road, is not allowed by the road. Therefore, even some amazing Tianjiao has opened up the ninth hole of divine power. In the last step, they will be punished by the road, and they can''t open up the tenth hole of divine power at all!"


    A detached old tutor said.


    "Is there really no way to do that? "


    Ling Xue asked with a gloomy face.


    Unconsciously, even she didn''t realize that she had a strange feeling for Ye Feng.


    "Everything depends on him. There are not many places where foreign things can help him..."


    Cloud Xia''s eyes took a deep look at Ling Xue and said.


    She can see that Ling Xue has a different emotion for Ye Feng, so she feels sorry for Ling Xue.


    Ye Feng embarked on this taboo road. She is destined to be lost in the future. Unlike Ling Xue, her talent is amazing. What she can achieve in the future is extraordinary. She and Ye Feng are destined to be people of two worlds!


    "Empty happy a..."


    All these transcendental teachers shook their heads in silence.


    "It''s a pity that Ye Feng''s younger brother..."


    Zhao Qing expressed regret for Ye Feng, and then said, "if you stay in Ye Feng''s hands, I''m afraid you will bury the fire completely. Why don''t Ye Feng give me the fire? If you have any requirements, you can meet them!"


    "Zhao Qing, you..."


    Ling Xue''s face changed slightly and she glared at Zhao Qing.


    She didn''t think of it at all. Zhao Qing didn''t say he was comforting Ye Feng, but he even suggested that Ye Feng should take the real fire of samadhi in his hand!


    "Yes, Zhao Qingxue is right. Ye Feng''s younger brother is destined to die in the future. It''s a waste to keep samadhi fire!"


    "Ye Feng''s younger brother should give up the true fire of samadhi, so that everyone will remember Ye Feng''s kindness."


    The rest of the students said.


    Ye Feng''s future is doomed. They also pay attention to samadhi in the first time.


    Around them, the mind of those transcendental mentors also became active.


    What these students said is not unreasonable.


    Ye Feng''s situation is not optimistic. It''s better to hand over the real fire of samadhi, so that it can play its role.


    However, as mentors, they still have no face to force Ye Feng to hand over such things as samadhi real fire.


    So they didn''t talk.


    Just watching the situation quietly.


    "Ye Feng, you can only reach the nine coincidence spring state of cultivation. If you leave the holy academy, your life may not be ideal. Why don''t you give samadhi real fire to your elder sister, who can guarantee that you can live an ideal life in the future?"Zhao Qing said with a smile.


    "Why give you...?"


    Leaf breeze one face is indifferent, way: "want to give me also to Ling Xue elder sister, after all, Ling Xue elder sister is better than you in all respects, more qualified than you."


    "You I don''t know what to do! "


    Zhao Qingqi''s face turned purple.


    "Yes, if you can really give Ling Xue samadhi real fire, it''s also a good choice. How do you think about it?"


    Thousand old eyes light twinkle of looking at leaf breeze to say.


    Hearing that thousands of old people who were so close to her said this, Zhao Qing''s face turned even worse!


    Why don''t you help her talk?!


    Why do you want to give Ling Xue the real fire of samadhi?!


    At this moment, her respect and respect for Qianlao disappeared and became infinite anger towards Qianlao!


    "I won''t!"


    Ling Xue shakes her head, and then her beautiful eyes show a very firm look. "I believe he will break the taboo road and finally stand at the top of the world!" she says


    Ye Feng saw Lingxue''s resolute expression and was slightly surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Ling Xue would believe him so much. I believe that he will not be trapped in this forbidden road!


    At the same time, he also absolutely does not believe that he will stop in the nine coincidence spring!


    "Although the road in the future is extremely difficult, I believe that I can go out eventually!"


    Leaf wind double eyes shine, the speech clank says.


    "You..."


    Many transcendental teachers sighed.


    This taboo road is definitely a dead road. It can''t be broken with courage and determination!


    "Good!"


    Fang Laokai, Mou Guang said excitedly, "I also believe Ye Feng can do it! From today on, I will fully guide him to practice alchemy. I will never give up on him no matter whether he can succeed in stepping out of this forbidden road in the end! "


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome!

 Chapter 292

    "Thank you very much, Mr. Fang!"


    Ye Feng said gratefully.


    Fang Lao not only saved his life, but also believed him so much, which really moved his heart.


    "Fang Yuan, I''m a little excited about what you said, and I wonder if this little guy can create a miracle in the end and really break this taboo road!"


    Said Yunxia.


    "Ha ha, you can teach Ye Feng to practice alchemy with me!"


    Fang said with a smile.


    "That''s all. Who can say for sure about the future! Old fellow, I will also point out this little fellow with you to see how far he can go! "


    Thousand old also say in one side.


    "Ha ha, all three of you said that. Let''s try. In case this little guy can really surprise us in the end!"


    Other detached tutors also said with relief.


    They all have a very good relationship with Fang Lao. They have lived and died together in their youth. So Fang Lao believes Ye Feng so much. They all plan to try it with Fang Lao.


    Moreover, even in the end, if ye Feng fails, it doesn''t matter. The true fire of samadhi will not disappear.


    "You old guys..."


    Fang said with some emotion.


    He is very clear that these transcendental mentors are all for him, and will decide to try.


    "Mentor I also hope that ye Xuedi can get the guidance of his mentors, but alchemy is not for everyone to practice. Without the talent of alchemy, no matter how to guide, it is impossible to practice alchemy successfully! "


    Zhao Qing is on the side of "good will" to remind.


    She''s in such a bad mood now.


    Originally, these mentors all gave up on Ye Feng, but now they have confidence in Ye Feng. They all need to guide Ye Feng to practice alchemy!


    "Zhao Qing is right Alchemy talent is very important. If there is no alchemy talent, even with our guidance, Ye Feng will never go on the road of alchemy! "


    Thousand old nodded.


    "This one, too."


    Fang and others agreed.


    They all have great achievements in alchemy. They are very clear about how important talent is to alchemy!


    If a person has no talent, even if he has practiced alchemy for a hundred years, it is impossible to make a qualified pill!


    "I hope Ye Feng can have alchemy talent, so that he can play the real power of samadhi real fire!"


    Zhao Qing said with a "sincere" face.


    "Well, let''s have a look at Ye Feng''s Alchemy talent first!"


    Fang said.


    Then, looking at Ye Feng, he said with a twinkling eyes, "if you can really go on the path of alchemy, you may be able to understand more than all of us, and this is likely to help you break the taboo road!"


    "I understand!"


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Alchemy is also a way of cultivation. If you can understand something from alchemy, it will definitely help you a lot.


    There are many ways of cultivation, but no matter which way of cultivation, the highest level of cultivation can be achieved, and it can also stand at the top of the world!


    In particular, he also wants to learn alchemy, so that he can make his own pills!


    After all, these pills can be used to convert the experience value of the strongest system!


    He is only confident that he can break this taboo, because he is different from others, he has the strongest system!


    The strongest system is incomparably detached, with the strongest system in hand. He believes that this taboo road that has never been broken for thousands of years will eventually be broken by him!


    "Let''s start."


    Fang said with a smile.


    "It''s very simple to know whether a person has the talent of alchemy. Just let him make a pill, you can see it completely!"


    Fang Laobian said and walked, and finally came to the close of the medicine tripod.


    Then his eyes twinkled, and he swept over the cauldrons. At last, his eyes rested on a cauldron.


    "The old guy has a lot of collections, even such a tripod!"


    Fang Lao laughed and waved his hand. The tripod suddenly floated up and finally fell to his side.


    "You want to use this tripod to make him alchemy?"


    "Thousand old one face says oddly.


    "Isn''t it a little too hard? Even if he has alchemy talent, it''s hard to make a successful pill with this tripod! "


    Said the cloud and the mist.


    "There are also high and low alchemy talents. I believe Ye Feng has absolutely alchemy talents, and he is also top-ranking!"


    Fang said definitely.


    "This tripod is psychic. Only those who have unique alchemy talent can use this tripod to make a successful pill!"Said the thousand old man.


    Then he looked at Fang Lao and said, "Why are you so sure that Ye Feng has a unique alchemy talent?"


    "Ordinary tripod can only test whether there is alchemy talent, but it can''t test the level of alchemy talent, so I want to use this tripod to test Ye Feng''s Alchemy talent!"


    Fang said, then smiled, "If Ye Feng really can''t make pills with this tripod, it''s nothing. We can change the ordinary tripod!"


    "You old man! You are not sure about your feelings! "


    Thousand old one face helpless, way: "although I also want Ye Feng to have this peerless alchemy talent, but you and I all know, this peerless alchemy talent, is how rare!"! Even among you and me, only Yunxia has such a unique talent for alchemy! "


    "You expect too much of him..."


    Many detached tutors also shook their heads.


    They don''t have any hope for such a peerless alchemy talent, so when testing the alchemy talent of other holy academy students, they all directly use the ordinary tripod to test it.


    "Mentor! We also want to test our alchemy talents with this tripod! "


    Next to them, the students who followed these transcendental Mentors said with all their eyes twinkling.


    They all have the alchemy talent that surpasses ordinary people, and they are extremely proud. So when they know that this tripod has the function of testing the alchemy talent, they all want to know how their alchemy talent is!


    "I want to try, too!"


    Zhao Qingmei''s eyes glowed.


    She''s more conceited and thinks she''s better than everyone else!


    In particular, she also wants to take this opportunity to defeat Ling Xue and prove to everyone that Zhao Qing is more talented than Ling Xue!


    "Since you all want to test your alchemy talents, test them."


    Fang said with a smile.


    He is not opposed to such a test, so we can see what kind of height this group of students with alchemy talent can go to.


    "It''s a lot more interesting now!"


    "Cloud Xia chuckles way.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome!

 Chapter 293

    "This tripod completely tests your alchemy talent. Only if your alchemy talent is strong enough can you urge this tripod to make pills for you. Otherwise, if your alchemy talent fails to meet the requirements of this tripod, you cannot urge this tripod to make pills for you."


    Fang Lao opened his mouth, and then said, "the standard to test the level of alchemy talent is to see what level of alchemy you can reach. The higher the quality, the stronger the alchemy talent!"


    "We see, mentor!"


    All of them said with full confidence.


    "Yunxia, how many of them can use this tripod to make a successful pill?"


    The old man asked to the cloud.


    "In my opinion, Zhao Qing and Ling Xue may just be able to make a successful pill, while other students may be a little worse..."


    Said the cloud and the mist.


    "Ha ha, you think the same as me!"


    Thousands of old chuckle, way: "these little guys are too proud, all think their alchemy talent is very strong, also just let them understand, their alchemy talent is not the most powerful talent in the world, can not be too complacent, only to practice hard, can go to a higher level."


    "It''s good to let them down!"


    Said the other transcendental teacher.


    "Let''s start!"


    Fang said with a smile.


    Then he went to Ye Feng''s side and said, "this time, the main purpose of alchemy is to test your alchemy talent. You can''t use your samadhi fire. You can only use the method I taught you to mobilize the spiritual fire between the heaven and the earth to make alchemy!"


    "I understand the teacher!"


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "Let''s test first!"


    Said the students with eager faces.


    They all believe that they have unique alchemy talent. They can definitely shine in the alchemy talent test and awe everyone!


    "Yes."


    Fang nodded, then took out a lot of medicinal materials from his storage space and put them on the ground.


    He looked at the students and said, "the pill you want to refine this time is very simple. It''s a pill - hunji pill!"


    "It''s too simple, mentor! When I just learned alchemy, I could easily refine the superior quality hunji pill! "


    "Yes, the tutor should change to a higher level! For example, the pill for refining three products... "


    Many students are dissatisfied with the opening said.


    They all think it''s too simple to show their strength!


    "You It''s too proud! "


    Fang Laolian shook his head and said: "I said, this is mainly to test your alchemy talent, not your alchemy level! Moreover, I can almost say for sure that none of you can make this pill! "


    "Mentor! You look down on us a little bit! "


    "We can certainly make this pill!"


    All of them said with firm eyes.


    They are all inspired by Fang Lao''s words. They want to prove to Fang Lao that they are not as bad as Fang Lao said. They can certainly refine this pill!


    "It''s no use saying it. Show me the action."


    Fang Lao chuckled.


    "Good!"


    One student responded and took the lead.


    He took a medicinal material from the ground to make hunji pill and put it into the tripod one by one.


    "I believe I can do it!"


    The student gave a big drink to cheer himself up.


    Then he calmed down and moved his hands in the void, ready to mobilize the spiritual fire in the heaven and earth for alchemy.


    His movements were so skillful that they were as smooth as clouds and streams of water. In an instant, a fierce fire appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Go!"


    He gave a light drink, and the fire suddenly fell from the palm of his hand to the bottom of the tripod, and then slowly began to practice.


    "Lin Tong''s Alchemy talent is very strong. The quality of the pills made every time is better than mine. This time, it will definitely succeed!"


    "I also believe that Mr. Lin can succeed this time!"


    Many students have talked about it.


    Lin also has some fame among these students. However, he has only practiced alchemy for two years, and he has the level of refining four kinds of elixir!


    Therefore, they all believed that Lin Tong''s Alchemy talent was strong enough to successfully use this tripod to make hunji pill.


    When Lin Tong heard these students'' comments, his face gradually became proud.


    He has always regarded Ling Xue and Zhao Qing as targets!


    This time, he must let people understand that Lin Tong, his talent is not weak, can be compared with Ling Xue and Zhao Qing!"It must be a success!"


    He had a big drink. The light in his eyes became sharp. He controlled the spirit fire and began to refine the hunji pill.


    However, no matter how he manipulates Linghuo, that tripod has no reaction at all!


    Linghuo has no effect on this tripod. There is not even a little temperature on that tripod.


    "How could it..."


    Lin Tong yells, his eyes full of unbelievable looks.


    Spirit fire can''t heat that tripod, how can it be refined successfully!


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Lin Tong''s face is full of discontent. His hands are shining, which increases the burning degree of spirit fire.


    However, no matter how great the fire is, the tripod has no temperature and does not play any role.


    "Here..."


    In the end, he was completely despairing and came back with a gloomy face.


    He can''t use this tripod to make hunji pill!


    "Lin Tong, this is also a kind of practice for you. Alchemy is also a kind of practice. Only with a strong heart can you go further."


    Said a transcendental teacher.


    Lin Tong has been guiding the practice of alchemy. He knows his mind very well. He thinks that he can make four kinds of elixir in just two years, and he becomes arrogant.


    This kind of mind is not good, so this time for Lin Tong, it can be called a very good training.


    Lin Tong can clearly understand that his alchemy talent is not the best, but far from being arrogant. He needs to practice alchemy more diligently, so that he can go further along the way of alchemy.


    "Mentor I see! "


    Lin Tong nodded, and his face was no longer dim. On the contrary, there was a blazing light in his eyes.


    He believes that although his alchemy talent is not the best, it is not bad at all. As long as he practices diligently, he will certainly have the highest achievements in the future!


    "These little guys are all materials that can be made..."


    Fang Lao looked at Lin Tong and said happily.


    "They will certainly go further than you and me in the future!"


    Thousand old also open mouth to say.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome!

 Chapter 294

    "This...!"


    Lin Tong''s failure immediately made these students who had high confidence become a little less confident.


    However, they are not easy to give up.


    The students who can be personally guided by this group of transcendental tutors are absolutely good at heart and talent, otherwise they will never get the guidance of these transcendental tutors!


    "I''ll try!"


    Another student went to mobilize the spirit fire between heaven and earth to refine the hunji pill.


    However, he did not succeed, and ended in failure.


    Close, these students have all come on stage to try again, but all have not succeeded.


    "No wonder the mentors say that it is very difficult to use this tripod to make hunji pill..."


    "Yes, our alchemy talent is far beyond ordinary people. As a result, even this tripod can''t be moved. It''s really a little Shame! "


    "We used to be so proud..."


    The students all shook their heads and sighed.


    They used to think that their alchemy talent was extremely high. In the end, it was not what they thought. Their alchemy talent was not high enough!


    "I''ll try!"


    Zhao Qing said with a smile.


    Her red clothes fluttered, white jade hands gently protruded, and a fire appeared in the palm of her hand.


    "It''s worthy of being Zhao Qing''s senior sister The purity of this spirit fire is much higher than ours! "


    "We are a long way from Zhao Qingxue!"


    The students exclaimed.


    It can be seen from the group of Linghuo mobilized by Zhao Qing that Zhao Qing''s achievements in the alchemy are much higher than those of them!


    "This time, I must prove that I am better than Ling Xue!"


    Zhao Qing said coldly.


    Her heart is very high, from small to large, are the best one!


    But since entering the holy palace, she has been oppressed by Ling Xue everywhere. There is no one better than Ling Xue!


    So, this time, she must raise her eyebrows and face the snow!


    Shua!


    The spirit fire beats, leaps directly from Zhao Qing''s palm to the bottom of the tripod.


    "Alchemy!"


    Zhao Qing drinks it lightly. The glittering and translucent body is filled with brilliance. He claps his hands and concentrates on refining the pill.


    And her alchemy this time is very different from the alchemy scene created by other students!


    That tripod even sent out a faint light, there is also a temperature on the tripod, and the faint smell of medicine slowly floated out.


    "Sister Zhao Qing urged this tripod..."


    The students around shouted excitedly.


    How hard they had tried to move the tripod before, they did not move the tripod.


    But at this time Zhao Qing, actually urged this tripod to rise!


    This made them very excited. After all, Zhao Qing and them were both students of the holy Academy. Zhao Qing successfully urged the tripod, and their faces were also very dignified.


    If no one in their group pushes the tripod after all the tests, it''s really embarrassing!


    "Zhao Qing is really good..."


    Thousand old satisfactory nod says.


    Usually, he has been guiding Zhao Qing''s Alchemy, so he is very clear about Zhao Qing''s potential.


    "She is likely to succeed in refining hunji pill, but she does not know the quality!"


    "If the quality reaches the top grade, then her alchemy talent must belong to the peerless alchemy talent!"


    Said many transcendental teachers.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The glory of the tripod was more and more powerful, and the expression on Zhao Qing''s face became more and more dignified.


    She knew that the critical moment for refining hunji pill had come.


    "It will succeed!"


    Zhao Qing drinks it lightly, her eyes are shining brightly, and her pupils are turning from dark to red with the bright light!


    When her pupils turned red, there was a red pattern on the tripod.


    This is the power display of Lingtong. Through the red lines on the tripod, you can clearly sense the change of the tripod, so that you can just master the fire of alchemy.


    "This...!"


    "Zhao qingxuejie even cultivated Lingtong to this level It''s not acceptable! "


    "Let the lines appear on the medicine tripod. This is the highest level of Lingtong cultivation."


    Around, a group of students exclaimed.


    Their alchemy skills are also not low. It''s very clear how difficult it is for them to urge Lingtong to send out such power!


    Not only the students exclaimed, but also the tutors.


    At Zhao Qing''s age, few people can cultivate Lingtong to this level!"Dan''s done!"


    Zhao Qing''s face shows a happy expression. Through Lingtong, she can see clearly that the pill has been formed.


    The rich fragrance of the pill diffused. She did not hesitate. The pure white jade hand gently probed, and the hunji pill in the medicine tripod floated towards her palm.


    "Tutor..."


    Zhao Qing came over with a smiling face and brightened the heart of his hand.


    "The best of the best!"


    "This is very good! Talent is even better than us. Although we haven''t reached the level of peerless talent, it''s almost the same! "


    Many teachers'' faces were shocked.


    They thought that even if Zhao Qing made a successful hunji pill, the product level would not be very high, it should be inferior quality.


    But the result was quite unexpected.


    Zhao Qing even made the best pill!


    Such alchemy talent also belongs to the level of no one in ten thousand. In the future, it can go further on the way of alchemy!


    "Thank you for your praise!"


    Zhao Qing said with a smile.


    For this time, she was also very satisfied. In her original expectation, she could only refine the inferior hunji pill at most.


    But in the end, it also surprised her. She broke through the limit and made the best pill!


    At the same time, she smiled coldly.


    "Lingxue, Lingxue, how can you fight with me this time!"


    Excellent hunji pill, she has absolute control over Lingxue!


    "Zhao qingxuejie''s Alchemy talent is really shocking..."


    Ling Xue said with a smile.


    This kind of pressure is also a big challenge for her.


    "Ha ha, I believe that Lingxue''s Alchemy talent will be stronger than that of Xuejie!"


    Zhao Qingkou said it was a matter of heart.


    "Zhao Qing is modest."


    Ling Xue said humbly.


    Then, her white clothes fluttered with the wind, and she came to the tripod in front of her, and began to refine.


    She is just too beautiful. Her face is so beautiful that she has no spare time. It''s amazing.


    "I don''t know what kind of state Xueer''s Alchemy talent can achieve!"


    Yunxia said with concern.


    "Lingxue''s talent will never be weak!"


    Fang old eyes Shuo said.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome!

 Chapter 295

    "Lingxue is amazing..."


    "It''s flawless and amazing. It''s hard to imagine who else in the world can match up with Xuejie Shangling!"


    Around, the eyes of those students, all gathered in Ling Xue''s body.


    Lingxue is too beautiful to attract people''s eyes, especially her concentrated expression, which is so beautiful that it makes people tremble.


    "Hum I''ll see if she can surpass me! "


    Zhao Qing said with a cold smile.


    See the eyes of these students all gathered in Ling Xue''s body, and praise Ling Xue''s voice is obviously much more than praise her voice!


    In an instant, her eyes turned to Lingxue and she became very resentful.


    This should have belonged to her one person''s praise voice, originally the eyes of the whole audience should have been on her, but now, they were taken away by Lingxue alone!


    She is really unwilling, must surpass Ling Xue, will belong to her praise and vision, all to take back!


    Shua!


    Lingxue''s expression was focused, and the glittering white jade hand came out. The void around her led to waves. A pure and extreme fire appeared in the palm of her hand.


    This group of spirit fire is more pure than the spirit fire that Zhao Qing had sacrificed before. The fire is beating with a shocking wave.


    "This...!"


    "I can''t believe it! There is such a pure spirit fire between heaven and earth... "


    "It''s worthy of Lingxue! Zhao Qingxue is also very powerful, but compared with Ling Xue, she is still a little worse! "


    The students around exclaimed.


    "No result, what nonsense do you make!"


    Zhao Qing looks at the students with an iron face.


    She is really angry. Wherever there is Lingxue, she will always be the second child, shrouded in the dazzling aura of Lingxue!


    "Alchemy!"


    Lingxue drinks lightly, and her face is solemn.


    Her whole body is sparkling, white clothes are fluttering with the wind, and her long green hair is laid on her shoulder at will, just like a fairy in the Moon Palace falling in the dust.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Spirit fire beat, under her perfect control, leap to the bottom of the tripod, start heating the tripod furnace, and start refining.


    Just for a moment, the tripod suddenly burst out with brilliant brilliance, like a big sun, which can''t be looked at directly.


    "This...!"


    "When Zhao qingxuejie was refining pills, the tripod just lit up a little soft brilliance. But Lingxue Xuejie''s action made the tripod burst out with dazzling brilliance!"


    "The gap immediately became apparent..."


    The students around said in succession.


    Ling Xue and Zhao Qing are both the top daughters of Tianjiao in the holy courtyard. Especially, they used the tripod to refine their pills. Therefore, these students can''t help comparing them.


    "This little girl is beyond my imagination..."


    Cloud Xia is looking at Ling snow, the different light in Mou son twinkles say.


    She was sure that Ling Xue''s Alchemy talent was very strong, but she didn''t expect that Ling Xue''s Alchemy talent would be so strong.


    That tripod glitters to the extreme. It is obvious that Ling Xue has urged the tripod''s efficacy to the extreme!


    This also fully shows that Ling Xue''s Alchemy talent must belong to the peerless alchemy talent!


    "It''s hard to imagine a person can be so perfect..."


    Many transcendental teachers are sighing.


    Lingxue is just too perfect to pick out any flaws.


    She not only showed a shocking talent on the way of cultivation, but also possessed a unique talent on the way of alchemy.


    "Pressure..."


    Ye Feng looks at Ling Xue''s figure, feeling a heavy pressure in his heart.


    Although he has the strongest system and the speed of cultivation is far faster than ordinary people, he also feels great pressure in the face of such a peerless daughter of Tianjiao as Ling Xue.


    However, he is also fearless and firmly believes that he will catch up with Ling Xue and even surpass her in the future!


    "Lingtong!"


    Lingxue drinks it lightly. The red light in her eyes is shining extremely. The red rays burst out and envelop the tripod.


    She also used Lingtong to feel the change of the tripod and tried her best to make the best hunji pill.


    Zhao Qing refined the top-grade hunji pill, which is also a huge pressure for her.


    She also has a very high heart, and will not allow herself to lose in Zhao Qing''s hands!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The red glow twinkled. The surroundings of the tripod had changed. It began to become transparent. The scene of internal herbs condensed into pills was clearly visible!


    It''s unbelievable.


    Lingxue has even brought Lingtong to this level, making the tripod transparent and accurately controlling the time of alchemy!"My God..."


    "It''s unheard of that Lingtong can play such an effect!"


    Many students were shocked by Lingxue''s power of Lingtong.


    "Lingxue''s achievements in all aspects in the future are far beyond our comparison..."


    "Give her another period of time to grow up, nothing in this world can block her pair of pupils!"


    Many transcendental teachers were also shocked.


    "Lingxue..."


    Zhao Qing clenched his teeth, his eyes burning with anger.


    She failed again. Lingxue''s alchemy is much better than her in any aspect. There is no accident. The level of hunji pill refined by Lingxue this time will definitely surpass the level of hunji pill refined by her!


    Buzz!


    The medicine tripod suddenly vibrated violently. The internal medicine has been condensed into a pill. The gorgeous halo is shining and the strong fragrance is refreshing.


    "Dan has become..."


    Ling Xue chuckles and is satisfied with the expression on her face.


    This time, she also broke through her own limit, refining the top quality hunji pill!


    "Peerless alchemy talent..."


    All the students around looked at Ling Xue with fiery eyes. This is the unique talent of alchemy, which is absolutely the existence they look up to!


    "Little girl is doing very well!"


    Yunxia also smiled happily.


    Ling Xue is the one finger point up, can have such peerless alchemy talent, she is also proud of Ling Xue.


    "It depends on Ye Feng''s talent..."


    Fang Lao''s eyes are shining towards Ye Feng. He also has great confidence in Ye Feng. He believes that Ye Feng also has a strong alchemy talent.


    "It''s my turn..."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and he came near the tripod.


    At the same time, all of these students'' eyes are focused on Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is the leading role in the test of alchemy talent. This time, it is mainly to test Ye Feng''s Alchemy talent.


    "I wonder if ye Xuedi will bring us a surprise this time!"


    All of them are looking forward to Ye Feng.


    After all, Ye Feng is a student who is highly valued by Fang Lao. They guess that Ye Feng''s Alchemy talent should not be very weak.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome!

 Chapter 296

    "I''m sure you''ll make a splash!"


    Ling Xue looks at the firm figure of Ye Feng, and says with eyes shining.


    "Don''t expect too much..."


    Cloud Xia sees Ling Xue''s appearance and says.


    How rare is the talent of peerless alchemy? Not one of tens of thousands of people can be.


    So, she doesn''t want Ling Xue to hold too much expectation, so after the final result appears, she will be more disappointed!


    "Teacher Yunxia is right It''s no surprise that Lingxue Xuemei has such a peerless alchemy talent. But ye Xuemei Elder martial sister believes that ye Xuedi''s Alchemy talent should not be bad, but there should be a big gap from the peerless alchemy talent... "


    Zhao Qing said softly.


    Even she had never possessed the unique alchemy talent. She believed that Ye Feng would never possess the unique alchemy talent.


    "It''s too early to say!"


    Ling Xue looks at Zhao Qing and says with a light face.


    "Feel the existence of spirit and fire between the heaven and the earth with your heart, and then communicate with it to summon spirit and fire out!"


    Ye Fengning calms down and tells his Dharma with Fang Lao to realize the spiritual fire between heaven and earth.


    Although he had made pills before, he had never used the spiritual fire between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, he does not even have the ability to summon fire. He should start from the beginning.


    "This...!"


    "If ye Xuedi, who is so favored by his tutors, can''t even summon the simplest spirit fire, it''s just too embarrassing!"


    "Yes, if you can''t summon spirit and fire, you don''t need to test it. There is no alchemy talent at all."


    Many students saw Ye Feng took a long time, but they did not summon the spirit fire. They were disappointed at Ye Feng''s change.


    Ye Feng ignores these students'' comments and still fully realizes the existence of spiritual fire between heaven and earth.


    After a while, he still didn''t summon the spirit fire.


    "This alchemy talent Too bad! "


    "If you have a little alchemy talent, for such a long time, you should be aware of the spirit fire between heaven and earth, and call it out!"


    "Too Disappointment! "


    Many students shook their heads.


    Ye Feng''s talent is just like that of ordinary people. Even if he can summon spirit fire at last, his alchemy talent is extremely poor, even they can''t match it.


    "Lingxue Xuemei, it seems that ye Xuedi let you down..."


    Zhao Qing said with a smile.


    Although she lost in Ling Xue''s hands again, it was also a great pleasure for her to see Ling Xue''s expression so lost.


    "Don''t say it too soon!"


    Lingxue said coldly.


    "Lingxue is so stubborn..."


    Zhao Qing smiled proudly.


    "Things are not so optimistic..."


    The eyebrows of many transcendental tutors also wrinkled.


    It took such a long time to summon the spirit fire. Ye Feng''s Alchemy talent is really poor.


    "It seems that Ye Feng is doomed to have nothing to do with alchemy!"


    Thousand old shakes his head to say.


    He was also optimistic about Ye Feng, but the final result proved that Ye Feng''s Alchemy talent is not outstanding, and even worse!


    With this alchemy talent, even if you work hard, you will never achieve much.


    "Little girl will be disappointed..."


    The cloud and haze are softly murmuring, and the eyes are looking at Lingxue in a different way.


    She can feel that Ling Xue has a special emotion for Ye Feng.


    It is because of this special emotion that Ling Xue has such a big expectation for Ye Feng, but this expectation is doomed to fail. Ye Feng has no outstanding talent for alchemy.


    "When it''s over, I want to comfort the little girl. I can''t let her mind and nature be hit. Otherwise, it will affect her practice. It will be troublesome!"


    The clouds and the clouds raised their eyebrows and thought in their hearts.


    Fang Lao looked at Ye Feng''s concentrated figure and didn''t speak.


    Is this little guy really not suitable for alchemy?


    He also had doubts in his mind. He no longer believed that Ye Feng had outstanding alchemy talent as before.


    "No Before we reach the end, we can''t make a conclusion! "


    Fang Lao''s eyes once again brightened up the resolute eyes, dispelled the doubt of Ye Feng in his heart, and waited for the final result to appear.


    "Old man, are you serious?"


    Next to him, said a little surprised.


    He can see that Fang always really likes Ye Feng, otherwise he would not have such a big expectation for Ye Feng.


    "Let''s talk about it at the end..."Fang Laoshen said.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At this time, around Ye Feng, suddenly there are several groups of fire. Each group of fire is extremely pure, comparable to the fire summoned by Ling Xue.


    "Not good enough!"


    Leaf wind Huoran opened his eyes, eyes in the brilliant, big hands in the void of rapid movement.


    "I found it!"


    Ye Feng''s face showed a happy expression.


    He put out his big hand, and a frightening fire appeared in the palm of his hand.


    With the emergence of this group of fire, the extremely pure fire around him suddenly jumped violently, as if worshiping that group of fire.


    "My God I''m not mistaken! That is Fire spirit! "


    "The origin of fire between heaven and earth - Fire essence!"


    "No one can feel the existence of fire essence. Ye Feng Did it?! "


    Around them, the students shouted, with a thick shock on their faces.


    The fire spirit is the origin of the fire spirit. All the fire spirit is separated from the fire spirit. But Ye Feng summoned a group of fire spirit. It''s unbelievable to them!


    "No wonder it took him so long!"


    "I think he must have sensed the existence of the spirit fire for a long time, but he also felt that the spirit fire was not good enough, so he didn''t call the spirit fire out, instead, he sensed the fire spirit of a higher level!"


    "Too What a surprise! "


    Many students have come back to understand why Ye Feng didn''t summon the spirit fire for such a long time.


    "I knew he would surprise me again!"


    Ling Xue smiles and is very happy for Ye Feng.


    "This little guy It''s not easy! "


    In the eyes of the cloud and the mist, there is a shimmering looking leaf wind.


    "This...!"


    The expressions on the faces of many detached tutors are also very shocking.


    They have never seen a student summon a fire spirit!


    Even if they have made great achievements in alchemy, it is not easy for them to summon fire essence to alchemy!


    But Ye Feng did.


    How can this not shock them?!


    "Lingxue, please don''t be happy too early! It''s really shocking to summon the fire spirit, but can we make the hunji pill at last


    Zhao Qing said coldly.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome!

 Chapter 297

    "Is it?"


    Ling Xue smiled lightly and said, "I believe ye Xuedi will definitely make hunji pill in the end. It may even be higher than your hunji pill grade of Zhao Qingxue sister!"


    "You...!"


    Zhao Qing''s face is hard to see.


    She did not expect that she would be defeated not only by Ling Xue, but also by Ye Feng!


    It''s just too much for her to bear!


    "This little guy is really unexpected..."


    Thousand old one face wry smile of say.


    He was sure that Ye Feng had no chance with alchemy. Only when he finished, did Ye Feng summon fire essence.


    It surprised him too.


    Because he is sure that when he was Ye Feng''s age, he could not summon fire spirit like Ye Feng!


    "It seems that I have the right eye."


    Fang said with a smile on his face.


    "Alchemy!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright, and he is not disturbed by the outside world at all.


    When he thought about it, the fire spirit in the palm of his hand leaped to the bottom of the tripod and began to make alchemy.


    Boom!


    Just at the beginning, the tripod was full of brilliant brilliance. It was used by him to refine hunji pill.


    At the same time, the whole body of the tripod was full of strange images. Several monsters roared out and circled around the tripod. The scene was shocking.


    And in the sky of this tripod, there is also a golden cloud, lightning and thunder, the momentum is appalling.


    The scene of alchemy is simply spectacular.


    The thunder and lightning flashed, the animals roared, and the color of the vision presented, which made people palpitate.


    "Here What happened! "


    Many students all stare at this.


    It''s subverting their perception!


    They have never seen such a shocking scene of alchemy!


    "He Bring the power of this tripod to its limit! "


    Thousand old voice all some tremble say.


    "This alchemy talent Beyond the peerless alchemy talent! "


    "I''ve never seen such an amazing alchemy talent!"


    A lot of detached tutors are excited. They look at Ye Feng with incredible faces.


    "Fortunately, I persevered..."


    Fang Lao was equally excited.


    He is very glad that, under the circumstances that none of these detached tutors is optimistic about Ye Feng, he persevered.


    If he doesn''t insist on giving up Ye Feng like these transcendental mentors, then he will lose Ye Feng, who has such an impressive alchemy talent!


    "I knew you would surprise me again!"


    Ling Xue smiles. She is very happy.


    Ye Feng still didn''t let her down this time, bringing her unexpected surprise again.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Zhao Qing gnaws his teeth and looks very ugly.


    She did not expect that Ye Feng''s Alchemy talent was so amazing, higher than Ling Xue''s Alchemy talent!


    And her alchemy talent, in front of Ye Feng''s Alchemy talent, is not worth mentioning at all!


    It was a great frustration for her.


    She was an unattainable existence when she was young. As a result, when she arrived at the holy palace, she was oppressed by Lingxue everywhere, which made her heart and nature suffer a great blow.


    However, she did not give up.


    In her opinion, Lingxue is only a little better than her, and she is quite likely to back pressure Lingxue.


    But Ye Feng let her feel despair.


    It gave her a feeling that she couldn''t compare with it at all!


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes to Ye Feng have changed.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about it at all.


    He is concentrating on refining hunjidan.


    "Golden pupil!"


    The leaf breeze drinks lightly, in the eyes bursts out the bright extremely golden awn, looks directly at that medicine tripod.


    In a flash, the tripod changed again.


    Under the catalysis of Ye Feng''s Jintong power, the medicine tripod was rapidly turning into a golden one, just like the medicine tripod made of gold!


    "Golden pupil''s power is extraordinary..."


    Leaf wind exclaimed.


    After the tripod was all golden, he seemed to have a little connection with the tripod through the golden pupil. He could clearly feel the changes of the internal medicine.


    He can see the whole process of refining those herbs into pills. It''s amazing.


    "Is this Lingtong?"


    The face of the students around is bitter.


    They feel that the shock of their whole life is all spent on Ye Feng!


    "It''s a golden pupil higher than Lingtong!"Thousand old facial expression dignified say.


    He has made great achievements in alchemy, and has a wide range of insights. He recognized Ye Feng''s golden pupil at the first time!


    "This kid was born for alchemy..."


    Said Yunxia with a wry smile.


    "Who says no!"


    Many detached teachers are helpless.


    "Golden pupil, samadhi real fire, and the elixir talent beyond the peerless..."! If this kid doesn''t make pills, it''s not natural! "


    Everything Ye Feng has is the dream of countless alchemists!


    If you don''t go on the way of alchemy, it''s just outrageous!


    In fact, they didn''t know that there was a top-level tripod stove on Ye Feng''s body!


    If they know the existence of shennongding, the expression on their face will be more helpless and shocked!


    "How good would it be if he didn''t follow that forbidden path?"


    "Yes, what a pity! With his alchemy talent, plus samadhi real fire and golden pupil, the achievements that can be achieved in alchemy in the future are unimaginable! "


    All the detached teachers are sighing.


    The more amazing the alchemy talent Ye Feng showed, the more sorry they felt!


    Such an amazing leaf wind can only stop at jiucoincidence spring. It would be a great pity for anyone to do it!


    "I''m sure he can come out of that forbidden way!"


    Fang said with a twinkling eyes.


    Then, he said firmly, "no matter what the price is, I will help him out of the taboo Road, and never let Ye Feng, who has such amazing alchemy talent, disappear to the public!"


    "I would never allow this to happen!"


    Thousand old eyes also change firm and firm, way: "I want to check ancient books, must help him find the way out of taboo!"


    "What our predecessors can''t do doesn''t mean that our descendants can''t either!"


    Yunxia opens her mouth, and also firmly helps Ye Feng to walk out of the forbidden road.


    "Not bad!"


    Many detached instructors nodded.


    Ye Feng''s Alchemy talent is so amazing. If such people die in public, they will live in self reproach all their lives.


    Therefore, they all decided to help Ye Feng out of this taboo road at all costs!


    "I believe that with the help of your tutors, ye Xuedi, the last one, will surely walk out of that forbidden road!"


    Ling Xue said excitedly in her eyes.

 Chapter 298

    "Dan''s done!"


    Ye Feng''s face said excitedly.


    This can be said to be the first time for him to make pills by himself!


    You know, in the past, although he also made pills, he didn''t do anything about it. All of them were made by Samadhi zhenhuo and shennongding independently.


    Therefore, after refining this hunji pill, he was very excited.


    "I don''t know the grade!"


    Leaf breeze chuckles, palm spreads out, the hunji pill that has already been refined suddenly leaps from the medicine tripod to his hand.


    For a moment, the refreshing fragrance of Dan drifted into his nose.


    "Perfect quality hunji Dan!"


    Ye Feng grins and is very satisfied.


    The hunji pill in the palm of his hand is obviously much better than the hunji pill refined by Ling Xue and Zhao Qing. It has crystal luster, mellow and transparent, perfect to the extreme, and can''t pick out any flaws!


    and the essence of the inner spirit is amazing. After taking it, it will certainly benefit the human body.


    "Ye Xuedi Congratulations! "


    Ling Xue takes the lead and walks forward with a smile, congratulating Ye Feng.


    Although Ye Feng''s Alchemy talent is much better than her alchemy talent, she has no jealousy.


    On the contrary, she is very happy for Ye Feng!


    "You are beyond my expectation, little man!"


    Fang also came over with a smile on his face.


    In the early days, although he believed that Ye Feng''s Alchemy talent must be extraordinary, he did not expect that Ye Feng''s Alchemy talent was so extraordinary, beyond the peerless alchemy talent!


    "Yes, you are such a little fellow!"


    Qianlao came over with a wry smile and said: "when you first started to make pills, you didn''t summon spirit fire after such a long time. We thought you had no talent for making pills..."! As a result, you, the little guy, beat our group of old guys in the face and showed the talent of alchemy beyond the peerless! "


    "Haha, this student doesn''t know it!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    At that time, he knew nothing about what happened in the outside world, and fully realized that the purest fire essence existed in the world.


    "What a surprise, ye Xuedi! However, my sister still wants to congratulate ye Xuedi! With ye Xuedi''s Alchemy talent, you will surely have extraordinary achievements in alchemy in the future! "


    Zhao Qing opens his red lips and says to Ye Feng with a smile.


    The smile on her face is very bright and sincere. It gives people the feeling that she is really congratulating Ye Feng.


    But in her heart, she is jealous of Ye Feng!


    She should have been the most eye-catching presence in the whole audience. As a result, because of Ling Xue, she became the second child. Now because of Ye Feng, she doesn''t even protect the second child''s status, so she becomes the third child directly!


    Even she can feel that these detached tutors and students have all ignored her existence, and all eyes are focused on Ye Feng and Ling Xue!


    This simply makes her extremely angry, the gas is close to the explosion!


    "Thank you very much, sister."


    Ye Feng responded to Zhao Qing with the same smile.


    He is very clear that what Zhao Qing said to him is against his will. Zhao Qing will never be happy for him because he has a talent for alchemy that surpasses the peerless. Zhao Qing is eager for him to be nothing, and then use him to fight Ling Xue!


    But it''s a pity that none of this is what Zhao Qing meant.


    His talent is beyond the peerless. It''s not Ling Xue who is hit, but Zhao Qing!


    "Congratulations to ye Xuedi!"


    Many students congratulated Ye Feng with complex mood.


    They are all of the existence of a very high nature of mind, the result in this time, but by Ye Feng extremely heavy to hit.


    This also makes them understand that the alchemy talent they used to be proud of is nothing at all. There are more powerful people in the world than them!


    For a moment, they all put away their arrogance, determined to practice hard, not to be arrogant anymore.


    This is a good thing for them.


    If they continue to practice with such arrogance, there will be very limited achievements in the future.


    However, if they put away this kind of arrogance and practice diligently, the achievements they can achieve in the future are beyond imagination!


    "Little one!"


    Cloud Xia''s eyes are shining at Ye Feng, and then she comes over.


    "Yunxia, what are you doing! You can''t monopolize Ye Feng! "


    Many transcendental tutors, after seeing the shining eyes of Yunxia, were shocked. Without any hesitation, they surrounded Ye Feng.


    "Who said I would monopolize Ye Feng..."! Get out of my way! "


    Yunxia said angrily.


    "No, you say what you want first, or we won''t get out of the way!"Many detached tutors all look at Yunxia warily and say.


    The last time cloud and haze robbed Ling Xue, they can always remember it!


    So they all don''t believe in Yunxia. They are afraid that Yunxia will take away the leaf wind again!


    "Hum, you old guys!"


    The cloud Xia one face discontented, way: "leaf wind such alchemy talent, certainly cannot by a person to guide, must we all guide together!"


    "Then what do you want!"


    "I want Ye Feng to help me first!"


    With a smile on her face, Yunxia said, "you know, I''m making a six pill, so I want Ye Feng to help me first, and help me to make this six pill with his golden pupil and samadhi real fire!"


    "No one like you as a tutor has not instructed the students to practice, let the students help you to refine the pill first!"


    A lot of detached tutors turn their eyes and say.


    "Hum, you old guys are so stubborn! I asked Ye Feng to help with the alchemy. In fact, I was guiding him! This is the pill for refining six products. He will surely benefit a lot! "


    Said Yunxia with a face of awe.


    "Six kinds of pills..."


    Thousands of old look at the cloud and said: "I don''t know you! Your six pill has no other effect. It''s used to maintain your appearance! What can Ye Feng learn from refining this elixir to maintain your appearance! "


    "There are common points in refining pills. What Ye Feng learned here can be used to refine other pills!"


    Said Yunxia, not satisfied with her face.


    "All the ways are the same. Yunxia is right. Let Ye Feng go."


    Fang said with a smile.


    "You can go, but you have to promise that you will let the leaf wind come back. You can''t monopolize the leaf wind!"


    Many detached teachers said uneasily.


    "Don''t worry! I''m not like that! I''m sure it''ll blow back! "


    "Cloud Xia says with a smile.


    Then she looked at Ye Feng with her eyes shining brightly, and said, "come with me, little guy!"


    "It''s an honor for students to help their tutors. Students should do their best!"


    Ye Feng said.

 Chapter 299

    "Let''s go."


    Leaf wind in the eyes of the envy of many students, followed the clouds left here.


    "Let''s go!"


    Fang Laokai said, "we are busy too. We must come up with a way to help Ye Feng out of the taboo road as soon as possible!"


    "I''ll get in touch with my friends and see if they have any good ideas."


    Said the thousand old man.


    He has made great achievements in alchemy, and the friends he knows are very unusual. They are all the most powerful in the field of prestige!


    "Good!"


    These transcendental mentors nodded and then left.


    Many students are also in a very complex mood to follow these detached mentors away.


    "I''m sure you can come out of this forbidden road!"


    Ling Xue Mou Guang said firmly, and then left here.


    "Hum Even with the help of many mentors, you will never walk out of this forbidden road! "


    Zhao Qing left with a sneer in his heart.


    It didn''t take long for everything that happened here to spread all over the sanctuary.


    "Is it true?"


    All the students who heard the news did not believe it.


    It''s so dramatic!


    Not long ago, it was also said that Ye Feng was on the road of taboo. The realm of cultivation should stop at jiucoincidence spring. It will disappear in the future!


    Results now it is said that Ye Feng has a talent for alchemy that surpasses the peerless, and has gained many transcendental mentors who have made great achievements in alchemy!


    "It''s true. I was there!"


    A trainee opened his mouth and said everything he saw in great detail.


    "Haha, I think what I want to cry most now are those old people who transform the divine realm!"


    "They cried long ago!"


    Some students began to say that Ye Feng was fighting alone for more than 30 old people in the spirit environment.


    "I''ll go! Is the leaf wind so fierce? "


    "Yes, I don''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes! More than 30 old people in the realm of God have no power to fight back


    "It really deserves it!"


    "At first, the relationship between Ye Feng and these old people in huashenjing was very good. Later, it came out that Ye Feng could only stop at jiucoincident spring boundary. These old people in huashenjing turned against Ye Feng on the spot!"


    "Ha ha, these old people in the spirit changing environment are miserable. They want to teach Ye Feng a lesson, but Ye Feng gives them a lesson! Especially now Ye Feng is extraordinary. He has a talent for alchemy that surpasses the peerless, and many transcendental mentors point out. Who dares to provoke Ye Feng in this holy courtyard in the future? "


    "I''m afraid these old people in the spirit changing world regret that their intestines are green! They should have benefited from Ye Feng, but at last they lost their face! "


    The students of the holy academy are talking about Ye Feng.


    Those old people who changed the divine realm became their laughingstock, and were mercilessly laughed at and despised by them.


    And at this time, a month''s deadline came, Ning Chen walked out of the confinement room.


    When he came out, all the news he heard was about Ye Feng.


    "I didn''t expect! In this short period of one month, Ye Feng even set off such a big storm in the holy courtyard! "


    Ning Chen sneers, his eyes are cold.


    He was locked up for a month because ye Feng killed Lin Xi, Lin Sheng''s sister, on the Linglu road and ignored the Linglu rules!


    "Even if you have the talent of alchemy, the final result will be a dead end!"


    Ning chenlenghum, Ye Feng killed Lin Sheng''s sister. Lin Sheng will not let Ye Feng go!


    "Ningchen..."


    A cry sounded, Zhu Qing appeared in front of Ning Chen.


    He is a good friend of ningchen. He knows that this is the day when ningchen comes out of the cell, so he waited for ningchen to come out early here.


    "Zhu Qing!"


    Ning Chen smiles when he sees Zhu Qing.


    At the same time, he asked Zhu Qing, "what about Bai Ping? Why didn''t she come with you? "


    "This...!"


    Zhu Qing hesitated.


    "What happened?"


    Ning Chen saw this picture on Zhu Qing''s face, and his face sank instantly. He knew that Bai Ping might have an accident!


    "Bai Ping, she..."


    Zhu Qing''s face is angry, and he tells the story between Bai Ping and Ye Feng.


    Finally, I also told Ning Chen that Bai Ping and her family went after Ye Feng, but they didn''t kill Ye Feng successfully. Instead, they were killed by Ye Feng!


    In fact, he didn''t know that Bai Ping died in Ye Feng''s hands. He only knew that Bai Ping left the holy palace and went back to her own family.


    But he accidentally met Bai''s family at the gate of the holy palace. When he asked Bai Ping about it, he learned that Bai Ping was dead and was in Ye Feng''s hands!"Ye Feng! My blood feud with you is different! "


    Ning Chen''s eyes turn red all of a sudden, and his body shows a shocking sense of killing!


    Bai Ping is his woman, but she is killed by Ye Feng, which makes him angry with Ye Feng. He vows to kill Ye Feng to avenge Bai Ping!


    "Ning Chen, calm down first!"


    Zhu Qing''s eyes twinkled and said: "the present leaf wind is not a new generation without everything! There are many superior mentors behind him. We can''t fight against him! "


    "I know that!"


    Ning Chen''s face was cold to the extreme, and said: "but even if he has a tutor to protect him, he can never live! Because I''m not the only one who wants his life, Lin Sheng also wants his life! "


    "Lin Sheng..."


    Zhu Qing exclaimed, frightened by Ning Chen''s words.


    Lin Sheng, with amazing talent, won the first place on the list of hequanjing just after entering the holy palace, and then won the first place on the list of huashenjing in a year!


    This absolutely belongs to the peerless Tianjiao, whose strength is powerful and shocking!


    "Not bad!"


    Ning Chen nodded, his eyes half narrowed, and said: "Lin Sheng has a sister who is going to enter the holy palace, but he was killed by Ye Feng in the spiritual examination! And I was locked up for a month because I broke the rules on the spiritual road and attacked Ye Feng! "


    "I said how could you be locked up for a month! Ask those students who go to the spiritual road with you, and they will not tell me! "


    Zhu Qing said suddenly.


    "Of course they won''t tell you! They have all been ordered to die by their tutor. It is forbidden to pass on the news that Lin Sheng''s sister died in Ye Feng''s hands, or they will all be expelled from the holy palace! "


    Ning Chen''s eyes were filled with anger and said: "but I can''t care so much now! Ye Feng killed Bai Ping. I must avenge her! I will pass on the news that Lin Sheng''s sister died in Ye Feng''s hands! Although Lin Sheng is not in the holy palace, his good friends in the holy palace will surely avenge Lin Sheng''s sister! "


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    Zhu qingmou son in the fine awn twinkles, way: "if this news spreads out a few days in advance, this leaf wind will certainly die without the burial place!"! But now, Ye Feng is not only supported by many mentors, but also has a strong relationship with Ling Xue. I''m afraid those friends of Lin Sheng dare not rush to fight against Ye Feng! "


    "What to do then!"


    Ning Chen said angrily.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome!

 Chapter 300

    "We can''t deal with Ye Feng, but their friends, hum..."


    Zhu qinglenghum, a cold light twinkled in his eyes.


    He also hated Ye Feng deeply. He was not only taught a lesson by Ye Feng, but also his magic weapon and spiritual value were searched by Ye Feng!


    "You mean..."


    Ning Chen sneers, as if he understands Zhu Qing''s meaning.


    "Not bad!"


    Zhu Qing nodded and whispered: "among the friends of Ye Feng, there is a little girl whose cultivation realm is much worse than that of Ye Feng and others! We can take her and lead Ye Feng out of the sanctuary and kill him! "


    "This is a good way!"


    Ning Chen''s eyes were filled with killing intention, and he said in a cold voice, "I must kill this guy!"


    At the same time, he looked at Zhu Qing and said, "you and I are the only two people who know about this. We must not tell anyone else! Even those Bai Jiaqiang who are waiting outside the holy palace can''t tell! "


    "Here Let them know! The cultivation realm of these powerful Bai family is above the realm of transforming gods. It''s easier to kill Ye Feng with their help! "


    Zhu Qing said hesitantly.


    "No!"


    Ning Chen said definitely.


    Then, his eyes were burning and he said, "this guy is full of treasures. If the white family''s strongman takes the hand, these treasures won''t fall into our hands at all!"


    He remembered very clearly that Ye Feng had exhibited several powerful magical powers when he was fighting with Lin Xi, Lin Sheng''s sister!


    Especially Ye Feng practiced a tripod!


    That tripod, his memory is very deep!


    He has never seen such a fluctuating magic weapon. The level of the tripod is absolutely terrifying.


    When he saw the tripod on the free spirit Road, he thought of Ye Feng''s tripod!


    Moreover, now he hears that Ye Feng has samadhi fire on him, which makes him crazy!


    That is the true fire of samadhi, known as the existence of alchemy and holy fire!


    If he has the true fire of samadhi, he can also get the favor of these transcendental mentors, and even he can become the Tianjiao that attracts the attention of millions of people like Lin Sheng and Ling Xue!


    "What this guy has is really enviable..."


    Zhu Qing agreed.


    He is also passionate about what Ye Feng has, but he is worried.


    There are too many miracles created by Ye Feng. Many things Ye Feng can''t do at all. Ye Feng has succeeded in the end!


    So, he was worried that the two of them could not deal with Ye Feng.


    "This leaf wind can''t be measured by common sense..."


    Zhu Qing said with a frown.


    He is very careful. He will not do anything until he has considered everything thoroughly.


    "I have the cultivation of Jiuchong peak hequanjing. I''m only one step away from being able to enter the realm of transforming gods. I still worry about his Yifeng?"


    Ning Chen said with a sneer.


    The holy palace is full of voices about Ye Feng, so he knows that Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is just the five fold cultivation realm of Hequan!


    He rolled the four fold cultivation realm of leaf wind, which could easily tear the leaf wind into pieces!


    "It''s better to be safe!"


    Zhu Qing said cautiously.


    He once went to deal with Ye Feng with Bai Ping and his friends. He thought that he was sure, but he was defeated by Ye Feng in the end!


    Therefore, although ningchen''s cultivation realm has a lot of wind, he is still worried that he will fail again.


    "You are too timid! Well, then I''ll show you something to make you brave! "


    Ning Chen said with a smile.


    Then he spread out his hands, and a few shining silver needles appeared in his hands!


    "Lower level treasure, star shining silver needle!"


    Cried Zhu Qing in shock.


    "Not bad!"


    Ning Chen said proudly, "I''m a good friend of Lin Sheng. This is the magic weapon he gave me! It''s made of Xingyao silver. It can wear gold split stone. It''s powerful! With it in hand, there will be no accident in cutting Ye Feng. You should rest assured! "


    " it''s much safer! "


    Zhu Qing laughed, completely relieved, and said:" let''s prepare now! "


    "Good! This time we must let Ye Feng pay for his blood


    Ning Chen sneers, killing in the eyes, and Zhu Qing leaves here.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng doesn''t know anything about this place. He is helping Yunxia to make pills with all his heart.


    Yunxia is also very conscientious. Through refining this six pill, she and Ye Feng explained in detail the important points that need to be noticed in refining.


    "Tutor Yunxia deserves to be a tutor who has made great achievements on the way of alchemy. Students have a deep understanding on the way of alchemy only after they have been with tutor Yunxia for half a day!"Leaf wind exclaimed.


    What he said is not against his will, but from his heart.


    In every sentence that Yunxia explained to him, there was a profound meaning of alchemy, which benefited him a lot.


    "There are thousands of alchemy methods, but they all come to the same end in different ways. The true meaning they have learned can also be used to refine other pills."


    Said Yunxia with a smile.


    She is also very satisfied with Ye Feng. Her comprehension ability is definitely the highest one she has ever seen. Even her favorite Lingxue is one point worse than Ye Feng.


    "Alchemy is also a kind of cultivation. You have to think that only by cultivating the genuine Sutra can you improve your own cultivation realm. If you practice Alchemy to the extreme, you can also improve your own cultivation realm!"


    Cloud Xia''s face said to the leaf wind.


    That''s why Fang Lao must take Ye Feng''s way to alchemy.


    Ye Feng has the true fire of Samadhi. If you can understand it on the way of alchemy, you can give full play to the power of the true fire of samadhi!


    This can also help Ye Feng break the taboo road!


    "Thank you very much, sir. I have written it down!"


    Ye Feng''s respectful return.


    "Well This six pill is about to be refined. After the refining is successful, you will go back and have a good rest. It will also cost you a lot to control such extraordinary holy fire as samadhi real fire for a long time! "


    Said Yunxia.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are full of gold. He continues to control samadhi''s real fire to help Yunxia refine pills.


    He has gained a lot this time. His control of samadhi real fire is better than before, and his use of golden pupil is much more skilled than before.


    After a period of time, Ye Feng takes back the true fire of Samadhi.


    Six pills have been refined successfully!


    "Ha ha, with the help of your samadhi real fire and Jintong, the quality of this six pill is really much better!"


    Yunxia holds six pills and smiles all over her face.


    "It''s mainly due to the good instruction of Yunxia tutor. Otherwise, the disciples can''t control Jintong and samadhi fire accurately to help the tutor refine the pill!"


    Ye Feng said with a chuckle, then said goodbye to Yunxia and left here.


    On the way back, he met the little fat man.


    "Big brother! No! "


    Cried the little fat man with a worried face.

 Chapter 301

    "Don''t panic! Speak slowly! "


    Seeing the little fat man in such a hurry, Ye Feng''s heart sank.


    He knew something important must have happened, otherwise the little fat man would never be like this!


    "Elder brother The wind cleared her up She was taken away! "


    Said the little fat man, gnashing his teeth.


    "What?!"


    Ye Feng''s face changed greatly. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ning Chen did it!"


    The little fat man''s eyes were blazing with fire, and said, "Fengqing is practicing in different areas with us. When I went to find Fengqing after the practice with ginger water, I didn''t find Fengqing. Instead, Zhu Qing found us, and said that Fengqing was in their hands, and let elder brother go to the purple forest mountain outside the holy palace alone!"


    "Ningchen Zhu Qing! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold. He said coldly, "these two guys are dying!"


    "They also said that they can''t tell anyone, but you can go to Zilin mountain alone. Otherwise, kill Fengqing immediately!"


    The little fat man looked very anxious and said: "they must have avenged Bai Ping and others! This is obviously a trap. If you go, elder brother, it will be extremely dangerous! "


    "I must rescue Fengqing!"


    Ye Feng is furious. He knows very well that Ning Chen and Zhu Qing are going to deal with him, so they will fight against Feng Qing!


    Then he asked the fat man, "is elegance OK?"


    Fengqing is Fengya''s sister. At this time, Fengqing is kidnapped by ningchen and others. Fengya is the one who worries most!


    "Elegant she stopped us and didn''t let us tell you the news, because she knew that brother must be very dangerous when he went, and probably won''t come back again. She didn''t want brother to take risks!"


    Said the little fat man.


    He understands the idea of elegance, but Fengqing also has deep feelings with them. He can''t watch Fengqing die like this!


    So he asked Jiang Shui and others to accompany Fengya, and he slipped out to find Ye Feng to discuss how to save Fengqing.


    "Elegant..."


    Ye Feng sighs, knowing that elegance is for his good.


    This is obviously a trap. Use Fengqing to lead him out of the holy palace and kill him.


    But he can''t care so much. Fengqing must have something to do. Even if the front is a sea of fire, he must save Fengqing!


    Fengqing is like his sister in his heart. It''s his scale. Ningchen and Zhuqing dare to touch his scale. He will not let ningchen and Zhuqing go!


    "You go back, don''t let elegance know that you have come to me, say you haven''t found me, say I''m still helping Yunxia master refine the pill!"


    Ye Feng said to the little fat man, then his eyes turned cold, and he said, "Ning Chen, Zhu Qing! If you dare to move, I will make you pay for the bleeding! "


    "Big brother! It''s too dangerous for you to go alone! "


    The little fat man was worried and said, "let''s go to find Ling Xue and ask her to help us save Fengqing!"


    "No!"


    Ye Feng shakes his head and says, "Ning Chen and Zhu Qing want my life. If they know that Ling Xue is following me, Feng Qing will be in danger! I can''t take risks, so this time, I''ll go alone! "


    "Here..."


    The little fat man opened his mouth to say something, but he was interrupted by Ye Feng.


    "Needless to say! I know there are endless dangers waiting for me, but I still want to go! There is nothing wrong with the wind! "


    Ye fengmou light said firmly.


    Then, without hesitation, he left here.


    But just as he was about to leave the sanctuary, his steps stopped.


    "There are people from the Ning family and the Bai family waiting outside!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are golden and bright. He has a strong sense of divinity. He can clearly sense that there are strong people from Ning family and Bai family wandering outside the holy palace.


    "They don''t give up!"


    Ye Feng sneers. He knows that the strongmen of Ning family and Bai family are waiting for him to go out of the holy palace and then kill him.


    "Now is not the time to entangle with these people. The most important thing is to rescue Fengqing first, and then find them to settle accounts later!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glittered with cold light. He performed deification, changed his body shape and appearance, and then walked out of the holy palace, heading for the purple forest mountain.


    Along the way, he walked very fast. He was worried about Fengqing and that Fengqing would encounter accidents.


    At the same time, doubts rose in his mind.


    Ning Chen and Zhu Qing want to avenge Bai Ping, so the strong of the Bai family should be waiting for Zilin mountain. Why are they all waiting outside the holy palace?


    However, he didn''t have time to think about it. Anyway, he would save Fengqing!


    In a hidden cave far away from Zilin mountain!"You How despicable! Thank you for being a student of the holy academy, you are so shameless! Set such a trap to kill brother Ye! "


    Feng Qing clenches his teeth and glares at Ning Chen and Zhu Qing.


    "Hum, Ye Feng killed Lin Xi, Lin Sheng''s younger sister, and Bai Ping. He will live for the rest of his life!"


    Ning dust eyes in a cold, cold said.


    "Your plot will not succeed!"


    Feng Qing stares at Ning Chen and Zhu Qing fearlessly.


    "As long as he comes, he will never return! If he doesn''t come, hum I will kill you first to pay for Lin Xi and Bai Ping! "


    Ning Chen said with a grim face.


    Then he looked at Zhu Qing and said, "you are here to watch. I''ll see if the leaf wind has arrived!"


    Then he left.


    On the other side, Ye Feng has arrived at Zilin mountain.


    At the same time, he restored his appearance and rushed to the place they said.


    Soon, he arrived at the place that Ning Chen said.


    "Ha ha, Ye Feng, you really have seed. You really come!"


    Ning Chen appears, looking at Ye Feng with a grim smile on his face.


    "Where is Fengqing!"


    Ye Feng drinks and stares at Ning Chen with anger in her eyes.


    "Come with me!"


    Ning Chen sneers, and with a big hand, a platform suddenly appears in his palm.


    This is a transmission platform, which he spent a lot of spiritual value to exchange in the spiritual palace for this plan.


    And the reason why he can get here so fast from the cave far away from Zilin mountain is that he relies on the array platform in his hands.


    "I''ve taken great pains for you!"


    Ning Chen laughs, and the array in his hand shines. In front of him, a teleportation array appears.


    "If you want Fengqing to live, please let me in!"


    Ning Chen looked at Ye Feng and said.


    He was afraid that Ye Feng would bring people, so he spent a lot of spiritual value to exchange this transmission array.


    Once Ye Feng follows him into this transmission array, no one will know their position, and no one can help Ye Feng!


    "If something happens to Fengqing, I will not let you go!"


    Ye Feng, with a cold voice, walked into the transmission array.

 Chapter 302

    "You can live first!"


    Ning Chen sneers and the platform in his hand shines. He and Ye Feng disappear from here in a flash.


    When they reappear, they are far away from Zilin mountain!


    "Now let me see the wind is clear!"


    Ye Feng stared at Ning Chen and said coldly.


    Only when he saw that Fengqing was safe and sound would he be completely relieved.


    "Haha, of course now!"


    Ning Chen laughs. Even if ye Feng comes with people, he has thrown them all away through the transmission array just now.


    So, he is very relieved now.


    With his voice landing, Zhu Qing and Fengqing come out of a cave.


    "Brother ye! Leave me alone! "


    Feng Qing sees Ye Feng coming here alone, looking worried!


    Ning Chen and Zhu qingdare to bring Ye Feng here. They must be well prepared. If Ye Feng comes alone, he will surely encounter unexpected events.


    "You''ll be fine!"


    Ye Feng saw that Feng Qing was safe and sound, and her heart was suddenly released.


    "Ye Feng, the new enemy and the old account, will settle with you today!"


    Ning Chen looked at the leaf wind and said coldly.


    "Just the two of you? Those white people didn''t come? "


    Ye Feng said, squinting.


    When he came here, he used his powerful divine sense to scan around and found that there was only ningchen and others, and no one else.


    "It seems that you also know that the Bai family are waiting to kill you outside the holy palace!"


    Ning Chen snorted coldly and said, "but with your strength, we can kill you. It''s not worth using so many people!"


    "You have other purposes!"


    Ye Feng sneers. He is now convinced that Ning Chen and Zhu Qing have other purposes.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible not to inform the strong of the white family, or even lead him here without telling the strong of the white family.


    "You are very clever..."


    Ning Chen''s eyes glittered and said to Ye Feng, "there are some good things on you. I don''t want to share them with others!"


    "So it is!"


    Ye Feng smiles quietly, the expression on his face is calm.


    He now understands that Ning Chen and Zhu Qing not only want to kill him, but also want to take away those transcendental things from him.


    It reassured him.


    Here, only Ning Chen and Zhu Qinghui will fight against him. No one else will ambush here.


    "You''re dead! Now give me your magic weapon and samadhi fire! "


    Ning Chen said coldly.


    "If you let me have Fengqing, I will give you these things!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    Although he is not afraid to fight with ningchen and Zhu Qing, Fengqing is in the hands of ningchen and others. Once the war begins, he will be extremely passive.


    Therefore, he must first rescue Fengqing.


    "Are you qualified to bargain?"


    Rather dust disdains a smile, palm Zhang moves, want to face breeze clear to clap.


    "Don''t do it! I''ll give you these things! "


    Ye Feng''s face changed slightly. Without any hesitation, he took out the magic tools such as shennongding and practiced the fire sacrifice of Samadhi.


    "These things are for you. Don''t hurt Fengqing!"


    Ye Feng waves his hands and sends Shennong Ding and other things to Ning Chen.


    "Haha, these are all mine!"


    Ning Chen laughs and looks at Shen Nong Ding.


    Shennongding is so extraordinary that he has been thinking about it since the first time he saw it.


    Now, shennongding is available. How can it not excite him?


    On the other side, Zhu Qing''s breathing became too fast.


    Shennongding, samadhi and zhenhuo, what a transcendent existence, how could he not be moved!


    However, he still endured the impulse, didn''t walk a step, and stayed by Fengqing''s side.


    See Zhu Qing did not move half a step, the eyes of leaf wind gradually become cold.


    He wanted to use shennongding and samadhi real fire to attract the attention of ningchen and Zhuqing, and then to find the time to save Fengqing.


    Even he hoped that through shennongding and samadhi fire, there would be a civil war between ningchen and Zhu Qing.


    But in the end, he miscalculated!


    Although Zhu Qing was moved, he didn''t do anything. He stayed close to Fengqing and didn''t walk for half a step.


    For a moment, he became extremely passive.


    As long as Fengqing is in the hands of ningchen and Zhu Qing, he will be restrained. He can''t fight with ningchen and Zhu Qing at all. He can only bear to be at the mercy of ningchen and Zhu Qing.But he didn''t panic.


    Because he knows very well that once he starts to panic, he will surely have no chance to die in the hands of Ning Chen and Zhu Qing!


    Therefore, he should be more calm than before, and then wait for the right time to move, save Fengqing, and kill ningchen and Zhuqing.


    "Aren''t you crazy? Haha, why not go crazy now? "


    Ning Chen disdains to laugh, then looks at Ye Feng coldly, and says, "now, speak out the magic method you have mastered!"


    He remembers very clearly that Ye Feng not only has these supernatural magic tools, but also has powerful powers.


    "I advise you not to play tricks, or I will kill the little girl first!"


    Zhu Qingleng hum, in the twinkling of light, a sharp sword appeared in his hand, straight to the fair and smooth neck of the wind.


    "I warn you! If you dare to hurt Fengqing, I will never let you go! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright and extremely staring at Ning Chen and Zhu Qing.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense!"


    Zhu Qing smiled coldly and said, "hurry up to say those magic methods, or I will kill this little girl first!"


    "OK! Listen to me. I''ll tell you about the magic. "


    Ye Feng''s mouth moved, and he recited some magic methods he had mastered.


    While he was reading these magic methods, he was looking for the opportunity to do it.


    "Such a power..."


    Just listen to Ye Feng read these magic methods once, and the faces of Ning Chen and Zhu Qing are full of shock.


    Ye Fengnian''s magic method is the cultivation method of Kunpeng''s holy art. It''s strange that ningchen and Zhu Qing are not shocked!


    Kunpeng''s holy art is an immortal level supernatural power. It has a horrible and inexplicable power. When did ningchen and Zhu Qing see such a powerful magic cultivation method? In a moment, the spirit of mind was attracted.


    "Now!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and the nihilistic skill door opens in an instant. Taking advantage of the moment when Ning Chen and Zhu Qing are attracted, he gives Zhu Qing a hand to save Feng Qing!


    The reason why he can recite the magic of Kunpeng is to attract the spirits of Ning Chen and Zhu Qing, and create a proper time to move.

 Chapter 303

    "You are dead!"


    The leaves are cold and hum, and the eyes are twinkling with cold.


    Shua!


    His figure disappeared from the spot, went through the void directly and appeared in front of Zhu Qing.


    With a bang, he opened his fists. Before Zhu Qing''s reaction, he hit Zhu Qing on the chest with one blow, and then he flew away.


    "You...!"


    Zhu Qing coughs up blood in his mouth, falls heavily on the ground, and looks at Ye Feng unbelievably.


    "Damn it!"


    Ning Chen''s face changed greatly, and he didn''t expect such a change to happen at all!


    However, he soon calmed down.


    Ye Feng''s magic weapon and samadhi fire are all in his hands. It''s impossible to be his opponent!


    "The wind is clear. You stay back."


    After Ye Feng saved Fengqing, a big stone hung in his heart fell to the ground completely.


    "Good!"


    Feng Qing nods and retreats.


    "Ye Feng Hum, how about being saved by you?! You don''t want to get out of here at all! "


    Ning Chen said grimly.


    "Escape?"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "why should I escape?! You should be the one who wants to escape! "


    "Hum! Your magic weapon and samadhi fire are in my hands. What can you fight with me? "


    Ning Chen laughs. He holds Shennong Ding and samadhi fire. He looks at Ye Feng Dao with disdain.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and he said, "it''s up to you to control my magic weapon. Can you do it?"


    "Nothing can be done! I will kill you with your magic weapon now! "


    Ningchen sneers, holding the shennongding and samadhi fire, and quickly flies to the leaf wind.


    "All said, it''s not something you can control."


    Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly opened, and two golden beams with horrible waves came out in a flash, directly shooting at Ning Chen.


    He used the power of golden pupil.


    Originally, Jintong could not exert such power at all, but by helping Yunxia tutor refine six pills, he had a significant improvement in the use of Jintong.


    When!


    The huge metal trill sounded, and Ning Chen responded quickly. At the first time, Shen Nong Ding in his hand blocked Ye Feng''s golden pupil attack.


    He laughed and said, "see? How does it taste to use your magic weapon to stop your attack? "


    "You won''t be able to laugh right away."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and calm.


    "You are the one who can''t laugh! You are going to die under your magic weapon! "


    Ning Chen still laughs, and looks at Ye Feng''s eyes full of ridicule.


    At the next moment, however, the laughter froze on his face and turned into a very painful expression.


    The samadhi fire in his hand suddenly burst into flames and ignited him all over.


    "You...!"


    Ning Chen scolds, the burned Hu jumps and goes out the flame in a hurry.


    However, samadhi''s real fire is so extraordinary that it takes a lot of effort to extinguish the flame in his body even if he uses his whole body power to make the holy fire in alchemy.


    At this time, his skin had been burned by samadhi''s real fire, and black smoke came from his head.


    "As I said, you can''t control my things."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    Thanks to his previous help in alchemy with Yunxia tutor, he has a higher level of control over samadhi real fire, which can control samadhi real fire to attack ningchen.


    "I You must be killed today! "


    Rather dust roars, in the eye astonishing kill meaning surging.


    Without any hesitation, the power of Jiuchong peak hequanjing broke out in an all-round way. With one stroke, the light blade instantly killed Xiang Yefeng.


    "On the spiritual Road, you never killed me, let alone now!"


    Ye fengleng hum, fearless, shining with crystal luster, big fist out, the energy of terror fluctuated, fighting with ningchen.


    The power of Jiuchong peak Hequan is indeed not to be underestimated. Even though ningchen was just burned by samadhi real fire, the combat power displayed at this time is still amazing.


    On the other side, Zhu Qing got up from the ground with a sneer.


    He wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, and then his figure flashed quickly, forcing him towards the wind.


    Although he believes that Ning Chen can kill Ye Feng in the end, he wants to be more safe!


    As long as Fengqing is in their hands again, Ye Feng is a rat repellent. They can only kill it!


    "You...!"


    Feng Qing''s face changed greatly, and she saw Zhu Qing approaching her quickly.Zhu Qing has the cultivation realm of eight overlapping springs, which is much higher than her cultivation realm. She is not Zhu Qing''s opponent at all!


    Once Zhu Qing gets close to her, she will be caught by Zhu Qing again!


    "I won''t let you use me to threaten brother ye..."


    The wind is clear and delicate, the figure is like the wind, and quickly runs away to the distance.


    However, Zhu Qing''s speed is faster, and in a flash, he keeps up with it.


    "Want to run? It''s impossible! When I catch you, I will kill that damned Ye Feng! "


    Zhu Qing''s face is ferocious. The distance between him and Fengqing is very close. His hands are wide open and he will catch Fengqing.


    At this time, a golden arrow feather appeared, which was all around the lightning. In a flash, it brought a large piece of blood and passed through Zhu Qing''s chest!


    "This...!"


    Zhu Qing''s eyes were wide and his face was full of unbelievable blood holes on his chest.


    Poof!


    A big mouth of blood came out of his mouth, and a golden arrow feather shrouded in lightning passed through his body and put his life to an end.


    Bang, he fell straight on the ground, with a thick face unwilling.


    This time''s plan is foolproof, but in the end he was defeated by Ye Feng. Instead of killing Ye Feng, he was shot by Ye Feng!


    "Ye Feng! I''ll kill you! "


    Ning Chen roars. He never thought that Ye Feng would fight with him. He could kill Zhu Qing by other means!


    "What is the relationship between you and Lin Xi?"


    Ye Feng said coldly.


    On the spiritual Road, when Ning Chen desperately wants to kill him, this doubt has been accompanied in his heart.


    But he couldn''t solve the puzzle.


    Because ningchen was put in confinement since he returned to the holy palace. He had no idea.


    "Ha ha, do you know who Lin Xi is?! Hum, you don''t know if you want to come, otherwise you have no courage to stay in the holy palace! "


    Ning Chen sneers.


    Then, he looked at Ye Feng and said in his eyes, "he is my good friend Lin Sheng''s sister!"


    "Lin Sheng..."


    Ye Feng is surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin Xi has a brother.


    And Lin Xi''s brother is still in the holy palace!


    "No wonder I found two purple ginseng plants, but Lin Xi still killed me!"


    Ye Feng sneers, instantly remembering that when fighting with Lin Xi, Lin Xi once said that another plant of ginseng gave her a vital person.


    It turns out that this crucial person is Lin Xi''s brother, Lin Sheng!


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome!

 Chapter 304

    "You are so far away! Lin Sheng left the sanctuary because of a special mission. Otherwise, how could you live to the present! "


    Ning Chen looks at Ye Feng coldly and says.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m lucky or not. What''s important is that you are unlucky and will die in my hands!"


    Ye Feng sneers.


    "Arrogance!"


    Ning Chen despised a smile and said: "you want to kill me just because of your cultivation realm? It''s beyond my control! "


    "Beyond your control?"


    Ye Feng sneered and said, "with my strength, I am still fighting with you and killing your partner Zhu Qing!"


    "You Damn it! "


    Ning Chen bites his teeth, and his eyes are filled with anger.


    The palm of his hand was shining, and a blade of light flashed out, splitting towards the leaf wind.


    "You can''t!"


    Ye Feng is fearless. The power of the third level holy body erupts. The whole body flows with Baohui. He leaps in the air and goes to ningchen.


    Bang bang bang!


    His fists are moving, and there is an electric arc shooting out. All the light blades from the attack are destroyed by his fists.


    "I look down on you..."


    Ning Chen sneers, a ray of shock twinkles in her eyes.


    He never thought, only a month''s time, leaf wind has grown to this point!


    In Linglu, Ye Feng couldn''t bear a single blow. If his mentor hadn''t stopped him, he would have killed Ye Feng!


    But now!


    Ye Feng even has the qualification to fight with him!


    Such a growth rate made him feel scared!


    At the same time, he suddenly understood why Zhu Qing was so timid and cautious, for fear that they would fall into Ye Feng''s hands!


    It turns out Zhu Qing''s worry is not unreasonable. Ye Feng''s fighting power is amazing!


    "But what if I look down on you? You will still die in my hands! "


    Ning Chen sneers. Although Ye Feng''s combat power is amazing, he has the power to kill Ye Feng because he has the star shining silver needle!


    Shua!


    Without hesitation, he offered a star and silver needle, threw it suddenly and shot at Ye Feng.


    Xingyao silver needle is extremely extraordinary. It is made of rare mineral material Xingyao silver. Although it is small in size, its power cannot be underestimated. It can easily destroy a mountain peak.


    "With these embroidery needles?"


    Ye Feng sneers and looks down on her face.


    Although his words are very despised, but his heart is not a bit of carelessness, it is completely interfering with Ning Chen''s psychology!


    Because he is very clear that ningchen has the highest level of cultivation in jiucoincident spring, and its strength cannot be underestimated.


    And this silver needle artifact is so valued by ningchen, so we can know that this silver needle artifact is absolutely extraordinary.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    There are several silver lights coming at a high speed, which can''t be seen by the naked eye at all. In addition, these star shining silver needles themselves are very small. Ordinary monks can''t defend themselves against such attacks!


    But it''s a pity that Ning Chen meets Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng has golden pupils. The stars and silver needles that ordinary monks can''t see are very clear under his eyes.


    "Shennongding!"


    With a light drink, the Shennong tripod with inexplicable rhyme came quickly, blocking the attack of Xingyao silver needle in an instant!


    Dangdang!


    The sound of metal collision was clear, and the silver needle of Xingyao was shaken to one side.


    "Here How can it be! "


    Ning Chen shouts, disbelieving.


    As his assassin''s mace, Xingyao silver needle once used to kill several monks stronger than his cultivation strength!


    But now, unexpectedly by leaf breeze to break easily!


    How can this make him believe!


    The attack of Xingyao silver needle is so hard to find and has explosive power. As a result, it is broken by Ye Feng.


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Ye Feng sneers, his body is shining, his long hair is flowing and smooth. He holds the Shennong Ding and flies to ningchen.


    "I will not lose! Especially in the hands of people like you! "


    Ningchen is unwilling to roar, a big hand, a star shining silver needle appears in his hand in an instant.


    At the same time, the stars and silver needles in his hands were shining, and in an instant, they became a long stick, shining and dazzling.


    Dangdang!


    Holding a silver needle, he constantly collided with Ye Feng''s Shennong tripod, triggering a huge metallic trill.


    On the other side, the other stars and silver needles also grew rapidly, twinkling with starlight, and banging at the leaf wind.


    "Defeat and invincibility, you say it doesn''t count!"Ye Feng is fearless, and his body is shining brightly. Kunpeng''s holy art urges him to the extreme. His fist prints blow out and shake the stars and silver needles.


    His physical strength is so strong that his instinct is to open the mountain and crack the stone, but he can''t break the two fists that twinkle with electric light.


    When Ye Feng and Ning Chen were fighting fiercely, a group of people came out of the holy palace.


    This group, no one else, is just Jiang Shui and others!


    "I hope Qing''er and Ye Feng are OK!"


    Elegant mouth, face full of worry.


    When little fatty came back, she felt something was wrong. Under her repeated pressure, little fatty finally told her the truth.


    This moment makes her very anxious!


    Ningchen and Zhuqing are obviously designed. Ye Feng will surely fall into the trap designed by ningchen and Zhuqing when he goes to rescue Fengqing alone!


    She can''t watch Ye Feng''s accident because of rescuing Feng Qing, so she doesn''t care about anything. She goes to rescue Ye Feng with Jiang Shui and others!


    However, they are also very cautious. Knowing that ningchen and others are not easy to deal with, they let Lingwang inform Lingxue to help.


    And they rushed to Zilin mountain to rescue Yefeng and Fengqing.


    "Don''t panic, Ye Feng is not so easy to fall!"


    Yan Wang said in a deep voice.


    "Not bad! Believe in big brother! "


    Said the little fat man.


    Without hesitation, they went out of the holy palace and rushed to the direction of Zilin mountain.


    At this time, the Ningjia strongman and Baijia strongman waiting outside the holy palace found the whereabouts of Jiang Shui and others in a flash.


    "It''s them!"


    "What a pity that you didn''t see Ye Feng! But it doesn''t matter. Take them down first, and then force that leaf out! "


    Ning family strong and white family strong are all looking at the figure of Jiang Shui and others, and then quickly catch up.


    They waited here for a long time, just to wait for Ye Feng and others to come out of the holy courtyard and kill them all.


    Now the opportunity comes, how can they let it go!


    Moreover, they did not find that there was a strong person around Jiang Shui and others, so they pursued him without hesitation!


    "A chance to be ashamed before snow!"


    White family strong and Ning family strong all face ferocious laugh way.

 Chapter 305

    Boom!


    The energy fluctuation of terror and awe explodes, and ye Fengyong is incomparable, fighting with ningchen.


    Although ningchen has the cultivation strength of the peak jiucoincident spring territory, and still has the rare treasure, star and silver needle in his hand, he has been in the downwind since he fought with Ye Feng, and was suppressed by Ye Feng.


    "I don''t agree!"


    Ning Chen drinks a lot, and his eyes are full of anger.


    How can he be reconciled to the fact that he is still not the opponent of Ye Feng after he has been rolling the Ye Feng several times!


    "It''s no use disagreeing! It''s hard to be a great road if you''re not good at it! "


    Leaf wind cold drink, Shennong Ding light, when the sound of a loud, will hit the star Yao silver needle to shake to one side.


    At the same time, his body is shining, and the whole person gradually looks like a golden God of war.


    "Fusion!"


    His eyes were glittering with gold, and the terrible energy waves were spreading out. The three most powerful gods were quickly integrated together, and there was no match for his fist and seal, which went straight to ningchen.


    Boom boom!


    There was a huge explosion in the void. The towering mountains around it were broken and the trees were broken. The scene was appalling.


    Ning Chen''s situation is even less optimistic. He is bombarded by Ye Feng. The blood basin in his mouth is like a column, and he collapses on the ground. Several bones in his body are broken and he loses his fighting power.


    "I don''t Believe it! "


    Ning dust mumbles to himself, eyes are unbelievable.


    In the end, Zhu Qing was killed first, and then his bone was broken and he lost his fighting power!


    Most importantly, he has never seen leaf wind from the bottom of his heart.


    In his eyes, Ye Feng is vulnerable. He can defeat Ye Feng as easily as on the spiritual road.


    But in the end, he was defeated, in the hands of a little monk who he thought was vulnerable!


    It''s hard for him to reconcile!


    "You want to revenge me, you can! But you shouldn''t have touched my friend! "


    Leaf wind cold drink, eyes of anger surging.


    This time, it''s very dangerous.


    If it''s not for his good timing, the dangerous and dangerous rescue of Fengqing from Zhu Qing''s hands, then he and Fengqing will die here!


    At the same time, they are very lucky!


    Ning Chen and Zhu Qing didn''t notice the strong ones of the white family to monopolize Ye Feng''s treasure!


    If those Bai Jiaqiang also come, Ye Feng has no chance at all, and will surely die here with Feng Qing.


    "Ye Feng! Don''t be complacent. Although you didn''t kill you this time, you won''t live long! The strong of the white family and Lin Sheng, they will not let you go! "


    Ning Chen said grimly.


    "Too much nonsense!"


    Ye fengleng hum, with a big hand, in the twinkling of light, directly put an end to Ning Chen''s life.


    At the same time, he did not hesitate to collect the silver needle of Xingyao. In addition, he took away the storage tools of ningchen and Zhu Qing.


    These can be converted into the experience value of the strongest system, and he will not waste them.


    "Lin Sheng..."


    Ye Feng murmurs. He knows the name of Lin Sheng. He is absolutely the enemy of Lin Sheng!


    At the same time, he sighed.


    Even if Lin Xi died, he was not peaceful, leaving him with such a big trouble!


    However, he is also fearless!


    In front of so many big waves, he came over, this time will not be planted in the hands of Lin Sheng!


    "Brother Ye!"


    Feng Qing ran over with excited face.


    "If you''re OK! Let''s go back! "


    Ye Feng looked at Fengqing and said with a smile.


    Fengqing is caught by ningchen and Zhuqing because of him. If something happens to Fengqing, he will never forgive himself.


    "Good!"


    Feng Qing nods and leaves.


    "There will be more enemies in the future. We can''t be a little slack!"


    On the way, Ye Feng said with a solemn face.


    Lin Sheng, Ning family and Bai family are all big enemies. If they don''t grow fast enough, they will probably die in the hands of these big enemies.


    "I want to work harder! Can''t be used by these bad guys! "


    Feng Qing clenched her fist and said.


    Ye Feng chuckled and spoiled Feng Qing''s hair. He said, "you don''t need to put so much pressure on yourself. Remember, you have ye brother in your life. He will never let anyone bully you again!"


    "Hee hee, I know that elder brother Ye is the best. Those who are enemies of elder brother ye will not end well in the end!"


    The wind is clear to say with smile Xi, the appearance is very lovely.


    Ye Feng is also smiling. Along the way, he can meet so many good friends of ginger water, and he thinks it''s worth it.At this time, suddenly from afar came a fierce fight.


    "No! It''s Ginger and water! "


    Ye Feng''s face changed greatly. He used golden pupils to clearly see Jiang Shui and others fighting with each other.


    "Damn it! It''s the group of Ning family and Bai family! "


    Ye Feng scolds and says to Feng Qing, "don''t move around, wait for me here!"


    He didn''t hesitate, his figure flickered and quickly went to Jiang Shui''s side to save him.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and his eyes are full of anger. Although he hasn''t arrived, his attack will take the lead.


    Shoo shoo shoo!


    The sound of breaking the sky was heard constantly. Ye Feng''s big bow was stretched. The arrow feather of golden lightning was wrapped around the whole body of a pole. He shot the strong people who were aiming at Ning family and Bai family fiercely and incomparably.


    "Ha ha, it''s Ye Feng!"


    "I wanted to take them down and use them to bring out the leaf wind, but now I don''t need it!"


    "Take this damned leaf wind!"


    The strong of Ning family and Bai family both look at Ye Feng with their eyes shining.


    They are very determined to give up the little fat man and so on, all to Ye Feng.


    "Let''s go! I''ll distract them! "


    Ye Feng shouted at Jiang Shui and other people.


    Then, his figure flickered and quickly fled to one side.


    The strongmen of Ning family and Bai family are all above the realm of transforming gods. In terms of Ye Feng''s current strength, they are not rivals of the strongmen of Ning family and Bai family at all!


    "Want to run?! You can''t run! "


    "We waited so long to kill you! We must kill you today! "


    All the strongmen of Ning family and Bai family said fiercely.


    "If you want to kill me, I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    Ye fengleng hum, the nihilistic technique door moves rapidly, and his body passes through the nihilism in succession to avoid the killing of these powerful people.


    "Big brother!"


    "Let''s help Ye Feng!"


    Jiang Shui and others are anxious. The strong men like Bai family and Ning family are too strong. Ye Feng will surely die in the hands of the strong men like Bai family and Ning family if they catch up with them like this!


    Although they know that these people are not the opponents of the white family and the Ning family, they do not hesitate to support Ye Feng!


    They can''t just watch Ye Feng die!


    Even if you fight your last drop of blood, you should fight with Ye Feng!

 Chapter 306

    "Ye Feng, you can''t escape!"


    The strongmen of Ning family and Bai family are all drinking. They have the power of transforming the divine realm. At this time, they break out in an all-round way. Even if ye Feng holds that he has no hands, he can run through the void and escape. Several times, he nearly died under the attack of the strongmen of transforming the divine realm.


    It''s a crisis.


    The distance between these powerful people and Ye Feng is getting shorter and shorter, and they are going to pursue Ye Feng.


    "Ha ha! I see where you''re going! "


    Ning family and Bai family''s strong laugh, they finally chase Ye Feng, and they surround Ye Feng layer upon layer.


    "You really have the face. So many Dharma Realm friars chase me a Hequan realm friar. After catching up, they are so complacent. It''s disgraceful for you!"


    Ye Feng sneers, full of sarcasm, and says to those who are powerful in transforming the divine realm.


    His realm of cultivation is only five overlapping springs, and the realm of cultivation of these powerful people are all above the realm of transforming gods. So many powerful people of transforming gods surround and kill him, but they are so proud.


    If such a thing is spread out, these powerful people will be laughed off.


    "Hum, just lose your face! As long as I can kill you, everything is worth it! "


    A white family strong person''s eye spurts fire to look at leaf wind to say.


    Bai Ping, the princess of their white family, was killed by Ye Feng. If they can''t avenge their white family princess, then their father, the head of the white family, will certainly not let them go after they return to the white family!


    Therefore, no matter what price they pay, they must kill Ye Feng!


    "It''s hard to get rid of our hatred to cut you to pieces!"


    Ning''s strong man also looks at Ye Feng with a murderous face.


    Their Tianjiao, Ningshao, also died in Ye Feng''s hands. Ningshao is their hope to fight for ningjiazhu!


    But now, their hope is destroyed by Ye Feng.


    How can they stand it!


    "It''s all their fault!"


    Ye Feng said coldly with a clear conscience.


    Bai Ping takes people to kill him, and Ning Shao also puts a cold arrow behind him to rob the blood jade spider. He doesn''t regret killing these people!


    "Anyway, you''re dead today!"


    The strongmen of the Ning family and the Bai family roared and roared, and Qi Qi shot at Ye Feng.


    Boom boom!


    The huge explosion sounded, and the void was distorted. Many people who were powerful in transforming the divine realm tried their best. This scene was very shocking.


    "Big brother...!"


    "Ye Feng!"


    Jiang Shui and others shouted, and the expression on his face was extremely painful!


    How could Ye Feng survive such a terrifying attack?


    "Let''s go. When we succeed in cultivation in the future, we must kill them to avenge elder brother!"


    The little fat man looked at the strong people of Ning family and Bai family with a resentful face, and then did not turn back to leave towards the distance.


    He knew very well that if he rushed up now, he would not only be able to avenge Ye Feng, but also lose his own life there.


    "Revenge for Ye Feng!"


    Jiang Shui and others also stare at the powerful people in the spirit changing environment with cold eyes, and then, like the little fat man, leave towards the distance.


    They are not afraid of death, but want to keep their own lives, so as to avenge Ye Feng in the future!


    "Ha ha Finally kill the damned Ye Feng! "


    "Yes, after waiting so long, it''s not in vain!"


    All these strong people are laughing. They all think Ye Feng is dead.


    However, when the smoke of the explosion spread, their smiles stopped.


    Ye Feng is not dead!


    Around Ye Feng''s body, there are crystal petals fluttering, condensing into a sea of flowers world, protecting Ye Feng, and dissolving the attacks of those who are powerful in transforming the divine realm.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy!"


    Ye Feng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, shocked and calmly.


    When he saw these crystal petals around him, he knew that he would never die today!


    Because, Lingxue is here!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The brilliant brilliance lights up, the snow appears in the air, the pure white hands like jade protrude, a piece of petals fly up in an instant, all the strong people in the spirit state fly to one side.


    At this time, she is really like a nine day fairy who has just come to the world. Her breath is ethereal and doesn''t eat any fireworks.


    "I''m late!"


    Lingxuewang to the leaf wind, red lips gently open way.


    "It''s not late!"


    Ye Feng grins back to Ling Xue.


    "I shouldn''t have let you go last time. I almost made a big mistake!"


    Ling xueleng drinks. Her beautiful face is covered with ice cream. Her eyes are bright and cold, and she looks at the white and Ning family who are strong in transforming the spirit.She does have some regrets now.


    If we didn''t let the white and Ning family''s strong men go at that time, maybe there would not be such a thing today.


    Fortunately, she arrived here in time, or Ye Feng would surely encounter an accident.


    "You...!"


    "You are fighting against our white family. Do you know how serious the consequences are?! Even if you have a very high cultivation level, you will certainly not have good fruit to eat if you are against our white family! "


    "And our Ning family!"


    Ning family and Bai family''s strong all look at Ling Xue angrily.


    Last time, because of Ling Xue, they not only failed to kill Ye Feng, but also were severely humiliated by Ling Xue.


    "Up to now, you don''t know how to repent This time, I won''t let you go. "


    Ling Xue shakes her head, and Jie Baiyu hands out. The glittering petals instantly cover the strongmen of Ning family and Bai family and end their lives.


    Then she came down from the air and walked towards the leaf wind.


    "Why don''t you tell me..."


    Ling Xuemei looks at Ye Feng and says, with a thin anger in her tone.


    In the process of contacting with Ye Feng, she unconsciously has a strange feeling for Ye Feng, which she cares about very much.


    Therefore, when Lingwang told her that Ye Feng was alone in danger, she did not hesitate to put down the important things in her hands and immediately went to rescue Ye Feng.


    She doesn''t know why.


    But on the way to her heart has been hanging is Ye Feng, looking forward to his never accident!


    "It''s an emergency! Besides, I''m afraid of an accident, so I didn''t inform you. "


    Ye Feng said, then he grinned and said, "why is Ling Xue so nervous about me? Do you like me? "


    "You...!"


    Lingxue is ashamed and angry. Her face is red.


    She had no idea that Ye Feng''s words were so bold!


    Then she did not hesitate, the body radiated a holy light, the figure flickered, and left like a runaway.


    Because she saw Jiang Shui and others coming towards this side!


    If ye Feng is in front of them, and goes on like this, she can''t bear it!


    So she ran away from here the first time.

 Chapter 307

    "Eh What''s the matter with Lingxue? "


    Seeing Lingxue''s appearance of running away, the little fat man asked puzzledly.


    "I don''t know. She left without saying a word!"


    Ye Feng also said.


    "Ye Feng It''s really nice that you''re OK. If something happens to you, I''ll blame myself for the rest of my life! "


    Character than other people are resolute elegance, at this time, the eyes are filled with tears.


    Ye Feng is to save her sister, Feng Qing, who will set foot in such a dangerous situation. If something happens, she will not forgive herself.


    "To blame myself is what I blame myself for. Fengqing is because I was caught by ningchen and them!"


    Ye Feng said, then he smiled and said: "we don''t have to! Well, let''s hurry to join Fengqing! "


    Previously, when he rushed out to rescue Jiang Shui and others, he did not let Feng Qing go together, but let her stay in place and protect himself.


    "Fengqing is OK?!"


    Elegant face suddenly changed into joy.


    Ye Feng has nothing to do with Fengqing, which makes her happy.


    "It''s OK, I saved her!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Then he went to those who died, and collected all the storage tools of those who died.


    He has so many enemies that he has to grow up on the strongest system as soon as possible.


    "Let''s go!"


    Under the leadership of Ye Feng, they soon came together with Feng Qing.


    "Qinger..."


    Fengya sees Fengqing safe and sound, the expression on her face is extremely excited.


    When she heard that Fengqing was captured by ningchen and others, she was frightened and worried that she would never see Fengqing again.


    "It''s ok if it''s OK!"


    Jiang Shui and others are also very happy. This time, it''s really too dangerous, and Ye Feng and Fengqing have no accidents. It''s really a very happy thing for them.


    All of them, with smiles on their faces, returned to the sanctuary.


    "Not busy practicing, let''s celebrate first!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Then, they came to the back mountain of the holy palace. Ye Feng took out the fierce animals killed in the tianduan mountain, peeled them off and barbecued them on the fire.


    "Such a happy thing, call all our friends."


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    "Good!"


    The little fat man grinned and left.


    Soon he came back again, followed by Lingxue, Shitian and Jiangfei.


    "Brother ye, we heard about this time. Ningchen is really not a thing. He did such a despicable thing!"


    Stone days came, and then said: "there are ye brothers, next time such a thing happens, we must not go to risk alone, to inform us!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Barbecue golden flow oil, rich fragrance quickly diffuse.


    The little fat man took out the old wine, which was full of fragrance. They all talked and laughed and ate meat and drank.


    After three rounds of drinking, they were all drunk, with a faint blush on their faces.


    "Lingxue Xuejie I haven''t come yet and asked you why you were so anxious to leave in the early days Don''t even call us! "


    The little fat man asked in bewilderment.


    "I can''t tell you!"


    Ling Xue also drank a little wine, and there was a blush on her fair face.


    But it''s just the right thing to hide her shame.


    Since Ye Feng said that in her face, she went back to think about it carefully, and found that she did have some heart attack on Ye Feng.


    It scared her a lot.


    She is very clear about what she has on her shoulders. She must not be moved by others, or the consequences will be unimaginable


    But she did not resist the impulse to meet Ye Feng.


    When the little fat man informed her, she came with her


    "Ha ha, what else can''t be said?"


    Said the little fat man, turning his eyes.


    However, they didn''t get tangled up too much on this issue. They were soon distracted by other topics, and then they began to talk and laugh loudly.


    "I wish it could go on forever "


    Ye Feng exclaimed.


    But he knew it was impossible. His burden was still very heavy. There were too many enemies to allow him to slack off.


    "I think it''s cloud clan..."


    Jiang Shui opened her mouth, and she also drank wine. Her pretty face was all red, and there were tears in her eyes.


    She and Ye Feng have been away from luoyunzong for a long time. At this time, they are relaxed physically and mentally. She misses luoyunzong and her father"When we reach the realm of spiritual cultivation, we will go back!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    He also miss Luo yunzong, Yu Rou, Qu Linyin, Xiao Teng, and Jiang chongtian, who is kind to him


    But he knew that they could not go back now.


    Luoyunzong is in danger. Many powerful forces are looking at luoyunzong. The reason why they haven''t dealt with luoyunzong is that the grand master Jiang chongtian is still there.


    But founder Jiang chongtian is seriously ill. I don''t know how long he can last!


    Therefore, he and Jiang Shui must grow up as soon as possible, so as to help luoyunzong and resolve the crisis of luoyunzong.


    He also knew that Xiao Teng and his disciples were also striving to improve their fighting power.


    Because once the grand master Jiang chongtian falls down, the hope of Luo yunzong lies in them. Whether they can survive depends on them.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Shui said with a heavy face.


    She also knows the crisis of Luo yunzong and understands her responsibilities.


    "Don''t say that now, eat meat and drink!"


    Ye Feng laughs, tidies up the mood, and meets the cup with the small fat person and so on.


    Ginger water also laughed, reorganized own mood, drank the wine.


    She believed in Ye Feng, and believed that as long as Ye Feng was there, Luo yunzong would not fall down so easily!


    Just as they were drinking, a voice of surprise rang around them.


    "Lingxue! I didn''t expect to meet you here! "


    A young man with black hair appeared. After seeing Lingxue, his eyes became fiery.


    "Master Shen Ying..."


    Shi Tian and Jiang Fei were shocked to see the black haired boy, and their faces froze.


    "You still drink? Ha ha, I''ll have a drink too! "


    Shen Ying laughs, then glances around Ye Feng and others, and finally focuses on Ye Feng.


    "You Get up and sit next to you! "


    Shen Ying, pointing to Ye Feng, said casually.


    Ye Feng sat next to Ling Xue, and he wanted to sit with Ling Xue, so he let Ye Feng go.


    "The meat here is mine, the wine is mine, and the people sitting here are invited by me."


    The leaf breeze light openings to say.


    Then he looked at Shen Ying and sneered, "what''s your qualification to sit here? With my consent? "


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome!

 Chapter 308

    "Ye Feng..."


    When Ye Feng''s words just came out, stone sky and Jiang Fei''s face suddenly changed.


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?!"


    Shen Ying drank coldly, and his face gradually became gloomy.


    "Senior Shen Ying, your adult doesn''t remember villains. Ye Xuedi is just drunk, so he talks nonsense. Otherwise, you can sit here!"


    Seeing Shen Ying angry, Shi Tian said with a smile on his face.


    "Which onion are you? I know you? Get out of the way! "


    Shen yingleng hum, with a thick disdain in his eyes.


    What he said is the truth. His cultivation realm is not at the same level as stone sky. It is normal that he does not know Stone sky.


    "Master Shen Ying, you! "


    Shi Tian''s face is extremely ugly.


    He never thought that he was so nice to compliment Shen Ying, but Shen Ying treated him like this!


    "Which onion are you? My eldest brother said, there is no place for you here. Hurry up! "


    The little fat man couldn''t stand it.


    "It''s all our friends sitting here, and you? Obviously not. You are not welcome here! "


    Jiang Shui said with a tight face.


    The faces of elegant people are not good-looking either. What Shen Ying said is really annoying!


    Especially from the very beginning, this shadow is too much to make people angry.


    Did Shen Ying ask them? Just sit here, and even let Ye Feng make room for him!


    "Shen Ying, you are too much!"


    Ling Xue is very angry because of the ice cream on her beautiful face.


    "I am too much? Lingxue, are you wrong?! It''s them who are too much. Look how they talk to me! "


    Shen Ying said with a livid face.


    Ling Xue didn''t even help him talk, but to Ye Feng, a group of people, it really made him very angry!


    "I know your cultivation realm should be very high But if you come here to show off, I''m sorry, we don''t want to do this! "


    Ye Feng stands up, his body is as straight as a long gun, his eyes are bright, and he is not afraid to look at Shen Ying half way.


    He has powerful divine sense and golden pupil, but he still can''t see the cultivation realm of Shen Ying, which shows that the cultivation realm of Shen Ying is much higher than them.


    Especially from Shi Tian and Jiang Fei''s expression when they saw the Shen Ying, he can be more sure that Shen Ying''s cultivation realm is very high, far beyond them and others.


    It may even be higher than Lingxue''s cultivation realm.


    "Senior Shen Ying, although his brother is not as high as you, he still has his own self-esteem, so please apologize for what he just said to him!"


    Stone sky also stood up, back straight, looking at Shen Ying clank said.


    "Apologize? Is there something wrong with your brain? "


    Shen Ying looks at Shi Tian and says in a cold voice.


    "Shen Ying!"


    Ling Xuechen drank loudly and said, "can you be so arrogant when you step into the dust state?"


    Out of the world!


    After these three words were said from Lingxue''s mouth, Jiang Shui and others were shocked instantly.


    Although they guessed that Shen Ying''s cultivation realm was very high, they did not expect that Shen Ying''s cultivation realm was so high!


    Out of the world, that''s a realm they can''t even think of. It''s too far away from them. It''s two big realms!


    "It turns out that he is a senior in the world! No wonder such arrogance! It''s a hundred times more arrogant than those who transform the divine realm! "


    The little fat man scoffed and said, "but what are you arrogant about? But it''s just a few years more than us! Give us the same time, our cultivation realm must be much higher than you! "


    Although they shocked Shen Ying''s cultivation realm, they were not afraid of Shen Ying!


    "The elder who came out of the world! Don''t you feel ashamed? It''s shame and shame that the cultivation realm is so high, and even in front of our group of Freshmen in Hequan realm! "


    Jiang Shui is also fearless.


    "The cultivation realm is so high, but the character is so poor. I don''t know how you are promoted to the out of the world!"


    Elegant cold drink, long blonde hair fluttering, said valiant.


    "Master Shen Ying, if you really have the ability, you should go to those old students who come out of the world to show off your power. What kind of ability is it to be so arrogant in front of us!"


    Jiang feibing, with a pretty face, said in a cold voice, "besides, your words are too hurtful. You have to apologize to Shitian!"


    "You..."


    Shen Ying''s face was dizzy. He never thought that these people, after learning his true cultivation realm, showed not awe, but all Sarcasm?


    "Shen Ying, there''s nothing remarkable about the cultivation realm of being out of the world. It won''t take long for me to enter this realm!"Ling Xuemei''s eyes glowed and said: "and I also believe that these people around me will step into the realm of going out of the world! At the same time, I also believe that their ultimate achievements are far beyond your comparison! "


    "With them?!"


    Shen Ying said scornfully: "you also know how hard it is to be promoted in the world of going out of the world. Even if you are so talented, you have not been promoted to the world of going out of the world for such a long time when you are stuck in the state of nine incarnations! And with these guys trying to get out of the world, it''s just wishful thinking! "


    At the same time, he looked at Ye Feng and others with cold eyes, and said: "what a group of bad guys, even want me to apologize to you? I think you should all kneel down and apologize to me! "


    As soon as he finished his speech, he sent out a breath of shock and awe, which immediately pressed on Ye Feng and others.


    The faces of Jiang Shui and others changed suddenly. They were shocked by the pressure and could not breathe.


    "Shen Ying, you have enough! Do you really think I can''t deal with you? "


    Ling xuelenghum, the ice crystal and jade body is shining with holy light, and the breath is released to resist the power of Shen Ying.


    "Lingxue, don''t be angry! You know what I mean to you, how can I do it with you! Well, in your face, I''ll let go of the freshmen. "


    Shen Ying said with a smile, taking back her own pressure.


    "Is it?!"


    At this time, Ye Feng took a step forward. He looked at Shen Ying and said, "is Shen Ying the senior student? Three days later, the challenge arena of the holy palace will suppress your realm. Dare to fight with me! "


    "You want to challenge me...?"


    Shen Ying sneers and looks down.


    "Dare not say a word!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and his words are full of conceit.


    "I dare not!"


    Shen Ying sneers.


    He didn''t want to take over the fight because winning Ye Feng didn''t do him any good.


    But Ling Xue is here. He doesn''t want to lose his face, so he takes Ye Feng''s challenge.

 Chapter 309

    "Good! Three days later in the first World War, if you lose, get out of our sight, where we are, you can''t appear! "


    Ye Feng looks at Shen Ying and says in a cold voice.


    "I will lose?"


    Shen Ying laughed and said scornfully, "if I lose, I will kowtow to you to make amends!"


    "Remember what you said!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Hum, if you lose, take off your clothes and run around the holy courtyard for three times!"


    Said Shen yinglenghum.


    "Yes!"


    Leaf wind eyes shine, fearless said.


    "Shen Ying, can you go now?"


    Lingxue said with ice on her face.


    "I......"


    Shen Ying opens her mouth to say something, but seeing Ling Xue''s cold face, she swallows what she says to her mouth.


    "Boy, wait for you to take off your clothes and run around the holy palace for three times!"


    Shen Ying glared at Ye Feng and left.


    When Shen Ying left here, Ling Xue said to Ye Feng and others with an apologetic face, "I''m really sorry, because I humiliated everyone!"


    "Lingxue, how can I blame you? That Shen Ying is so hateful!"


    Ginger water said with a puff of air.


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with Lingxue. It''s Shen Ying who is too arrogant!"


    Said the elegant face angrily.


    "Shen Ying is really too much. When he got out of the world by virtue of his cultivation, he began to become arrogant and domineering!"


    Ling Xue said with disgust on her face.


    Shen Ying is an old student in the holy palace. She entered the holy palace a lot earlier than her. Otherwise, Shen Ying''s cultivation realm could not surpass her.


    Then, her slender willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly and asked to the leaf wind, "are you sure?"


    "Not quite sure."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    Shen Ying is a monk out of the world. He must have a lot of scary means. Even if he is fighting with him, it''s an existence that can''t be underestimated!


    But he was not afraid.


    When he returned to the holy temple, he had almost no practice, and the insights and gains he got in the tianduan mountains could not be refined into himself.


    Therefore, he believes that after three days of cultivation and refining these insights and gains into himself, his combat power will surely be multiplied.


    At that time, he will have full confidence to defeat Shen Ying.


    "Brother, you have to refuel. You have to teach a guy whose eyes are higher than the top!"


    Stone sky said angrily.


    "We have to make that guy kowtow and apologize and get out of our sight!"


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says.


    After that, he smiled and said, "no matter who he is, we mainly eat meat and drink today, and worry about things to be considered tomorrow!"


    "Good!"


    Jiang Shui and others also reorganized their own mood, and Ye Feng was drunk with wine.


    On this day, they all drank a lot of wine and were very happy. Finally, they left here and went back to their respective residences to rest.


    At this time, in a corner of the sanctuary.


    "Go and spread the news, and I will teach him a lesson in front of the people, so that he can no longer stay in the holy palace!"


    Shen Ying smiled coldly and said to a young man nearby.


    "I''ll do it now!"


    The young man responded respectfully and left.


    It didn''t take long for the news of Ye Feng''s battle with Shen Ying to spread throughout the holy palace.


    "My God! Can''t this leaf wind stop? Why is there news about him these days! And one message is stronger than another! "


    "Yes! I think the most famous thing in the whole holy palace is Ye Feng. There is no one! "


    Many students of the holy academy are sighing.


    Indeed, since Ye Feng returned to the holy palace, the news about Ye Feng has never stopped, and what Ye Feng has done is more shocking than one!


    Especially this time, it is more shocking than before.


    "Shen Ying, a senior student who challenges the world...?"?! Ye Feng has drunk too much. Let''s get drunk! "


    "Probably! I heard that Ye Feng was drinking with others when he was challenging Shen Ying! "


    "That must be drunk! Otherwise, how can normal people do such stupid things! "


    "Yes, with his toes, Ye Feng can''t surpass Shen Ying Xuechang. Even if Shen Ying Xuechang suppresses the realm, Ye Feng won''t win at all!"


    In the holy court, there are voices talking about it.


    After all, Shen Ying is so extraordinary that he has the cultivation realm of being out of the world, so powerful that these students look up to him."This little guy..."


    Fang Lao, who heard the news, couldn''t laugh or cry.


    What cultivation realm is Ye Fengcai? Dare to challenge Shen Ying. It''s really an unusual way. It''s unexpected!


    "World War I of suppression! The little one is smart! "


    Yunxia chuckles, but she is quite confident in Yefeng.


    When Ye Feng helped her refine six kinds of pills, she improved her mastery of Jintong and Samadhi.


    In particular, Ye Feng''s own strength is not bad. In addition, she has improved her control over Jintong and samadhi real fire. She thinks that if Shen Ying and Ye Feng fight at the same level, Ye Feng will not lose!


    "Ye Feng! You are so arrogant! Even master Shen Ying dare to challenge me. I''ll see how disgraceful you are! "


    Zhao Qing sneered.


    She also has resentment to Ye Feng. She hopes to see Ye Feng make a fool of herself!


    "Ye Feng, Ye Feng..."! Do you think that if you win us, you can fight against master Shen Ying? It''s beyond my control! "


    Those who lost the first battle with Ye Feng at the same level are all laughing happily.


    Ye Feng made them face down and couldn''t raise their heads to speak in the holy courtyard, which made them hate their bones.


    But this time, Ye Feng is not happy to challenge Shen Ying, the senior student in the world!


    It really makes them happy.


    Especially they also heard that if ye Feng lost, he would have to take off his clothes and run around the shrine for three times, which made them even more happy.


    "Ha ha, Ye Feng is sure to lose this time. I really want to see if he has the face to stay in the holy court after running three times in the holy court without clothes!"


    "It''s his turn to be dishonored this time. It''s really retribution!"


    All the old people in the spirit changing world laughed.


    In the holy courtyard, almost all people are not optimistic about Ye Feng.


    Because Shen Ying is so strong that he is far from ordinary people. Even if he suppresses the realm and fights with Ye Feng, he can easily defeat Ye Feng by many means.


    "Ha ha, I will not do anything that day. I must go to see this battle!"


    "Me too!"


    Both the students and the tutors are full of expectations for the battle between Ye Feng and Shen Ying.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome!

 Chapter 310

    "It must have been made by Shen Ying that the news spread so quickly in the whole holy palace."


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows are frivolous. Since he woke up, he heard the students in the holy courtyard discussing the battle between him and Shen Ying.


    "This guy is so hateful! It is estimated that this matter will be a big one. If you lose, how can you stay in the holy palace? "


    The little fat man said angrily.


    "No harm!"


    Ye Feng sneers. He doesn''t think he will lose.


    He turned his head, looked at the little fat man, and said, "fat man, we just used this time to earn him a lot of spiritual value!"


    "Here How to earn it? "


    Little fat man stared, some don''t understand what Ye Feng said.


    "Set up a bet!"


    Leaf wind eye dew fine awn said.


    He opened his mouth and said, "now almost everyone in the sanctuary doesn''t think I will win, so it''s just right! Let''s set up a gamble and earn them a lot of spiritual value! "


    As soon as the little fat man''s eyes turned, he immediately understood the meaning of Ye Feng.


    However, he was still worried and said: "elder brother, are you not sure about this battle? What if we lose? "


    "After three days of practice, I have full assurance!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed and said: "you know, we are not practicing in the tianduan mountain this time. I feel that I have made great progress, but there is no time to consolidate it! What''s more, in the tianduan mountains, the Tiancai and Dibao we got are not ordinary things. I believe that after consolidation and refining Tiancai and Dibao, my strength will definitely increase by a large margin! "


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the little fat man immediately became confident.


    "Well, I''ll do it now!"


    "If you do it alone, you may not be convinced enough. You can ask Ling Xue for help."


    Ye Feng said.


    Lingxue has an extraordinary reputation in the holy courtyard. She helps her to set up a gambling game. It should go smoothly.


    "OK, I''ll go to find ginger water and do it together!"


    The little fat man nodded and left.


    Ye Feng did not stop, and walked towards the cultivation room.


    This time, he chose the five area cultivation room. Although it needs more spiritual value, the effect should be very good.


    "I''ve been fighting since tianduan mountain. My strength has already reached its limit. I just don''t have time to improve and consolidate. This time, I''ll improve my level first!"


    Leaf breeze Mou light can say.


    He has long been able to promote the cultivation realm to the state of six overlapping springs, but trouble comes one after another. He has no time to improve the realm at all.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    He sat cross legged, his body twined with brilliant light, and the transcendental method quickly turned out, surging like the sea of power, and rushed into his body crazily.


    With the no great effort, he burst out brilliant light, and his cultivation realm was upgraded to six overlapping springs.


    "Next, open up the magic spring! It''s said that this is a taboo road. No one can break it. I don''t believe it. I have a long way to go. I won''t stop like this! "


    The leaves wind opens, the eyes open and close, has the incomparable self-confidence light overflow.


    He didn''t hesitate to calm down and move the Sutra. He began to open up the sixth spring of divine power.


    This is a road that no one has gone through for thousands of years. He can''t learn from the experience of his predecessors. He can only explore it by himself.


    Through his previous experience of opening up the spring of power, he evolved in the body, turned the surging power, and opened up the sixth spring of power.


    The time of practice passes quickly. In an instant, half a day has passed.


    However, he still hasn''t opened up a sixth holy spring.


    This is indeed the road that is called taboo. Countless amazing Tianjiao can''t walk out of it.


    Leaf wind has evolved in the body for at least hundreds of years, and even the rudiment of the sixth magic spring has not been opened up.


    But he didn''t give up, and still insisted on Evolution and development in the body.


    While he was devoting himself to opening up the magic spring, the little fat man had already begun to act.


    "There''s a gamble set up. Is anyone there?"


    The little fat man shouted loudly in the holy courtyard. He wanted to set up a gambling game and make a big bet with the students in the holy courtyard.


    "Do you have so many spiritual values? Can you afford to lose? "


    Some students opened their mouths and said to the little fat man disdainfully.


    It''s an indisputable fact that Ye Feng will lose, so no one will bet that Ye Feng will win, but Shen Ying will win.


    And once that happens, little fat people need to pay more spiritual value than they can imagine, so they don''t believe that little fat people can provide so much spiritual value.


    "I believe Ye Feng will win. I have a million spiritual values on Ye Feng."


    Ling Xue chuckles and appears here with a unique posture to support the scene for the little fat man."One million..."


    "This...!"


    Ling Xue takes the lead in betting, which immediately makes these students excited.


    But they still didn''t follow the bet, because although there are a million spirits, once they start betting, the one million spirits are not enough to pay.


    "The little guy helped me refine six kinds of elixir, and I came to cheer him up."


    Although the appearance of clouds and haze is old, they are not old at all. On the contrary, they are more beautiful than ordinary people.


    She took out several pills and said, "here are eight pills with four pills. The total value is more than 2 million spirit values. In addition, I''m betting 3 million spirit values!"


    At the same time, she looked up in a certain direction and shouted, "folks, what are you grinding haw for?"


    With her voice landing, several old people came out from not far away.


    "May I not bet? This is the spiritual value I have accumulated for a long time! "


    Thousand old bitterly wrinkly face says.


    "You say so!"


    Said the cloud and the mist.


    "Down!"


    Qian Lao was stared by Yunxia, and his face immediately became firm and resolute. He said: "I also have six four spirit pills, three million spirit values, which are also on Ye Feng!"


    Later, the old men also made a bet with a wry smile.


    In a flash, Ye Feng''s spiritual value reached 30 million!


    "In fact, I would like to fall on Shen Ying!"


    An old man cried and laughed.


    Although Ye Feng is extraordinary and powerful, Shen Ying is more detached and powerful, so they don''t like Ye Feng, but Shen Ying.


    But they are all dragged here by the clouds and clouds. If you don''t want to bet on Ye Feng, you can''t do it!


    "Haha, you should have confidence in the little guy! He brings us so many surprises, I believe this time will also bring us surprises! "


    Big Fang smiled.


    He still believes that Ye Feng will win, so he has the most spiritual value in Ye Feng, up to more than seven million.


    "You must win, little man! If I lose, I will ask you to make up for my life''s work in the sanctuary! "


    Said the old man.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome!

 Chapter 311

    "We''re betting..."


    With the participation of these mentors, these students are no longer hesitant, no longer worried about the issue of compensation, and are all excited to bet.


    However, they did not bet on Ye Feng, but on Shen Ying.


    "Haha, I''m so happy to get so many spiritual values so easily!"


    "Yes, Ye Feng has done a good job. I wish he could challenge more senior students, so we don''t have to do other things to earn spiritual value, so we can gamble with him!"


    Many students'' faces were covered with smiles.


    In their opinion, Ye Feng has no chance to win, which is equivalent to giving them spiritual value in vain!


    "Look at Lingxue Xuemei. She''s so interested. She''ll bet with her."


    Zhao Qing appeared with a smile, dressed in a big red shirt, with a beautiful face and explosive figure. When he came here, he was particularly attractive.


    "I also hope that Ye Feng will win But Shen Ying is so strong, so I''d better put the spiritual value on the master Shen Ying! After all, this is the whole family of Xuejie. If you lose, Xuejie can''t practice. "


    She said with a smile, and then put 1.5 million spiritual value on Shen Ying.


    "1.5 million! My God, there are so many spiritual values of Zhao Qing! "


    "After all, it''s Zhao Qing! The talent is amazing. I can earn more spiritual value than you and me. "


    Many students exclaimed.


    "Sister Xuejie is really willing to give up."


    Ling Xue looks at Zhao Qing and chuckles.


    "Isn''t it the same with the schoolgirls? It''s worth a million! But Xuejie asked her classmates and sisters to say, "don''t be sentimental. It''s almost impossible for Ye Feng to win over Shen Ying!"


    Said Zhao Qing.


    "Thank you for your concern! But I think more about the future. After all, the spiritual value of 1.5 million will be lost soon! "


    Ling Xue said with a smile.


    "Is it? I don''t believe Shen Ying will lose! "


    Zhao Qing said not to show weakness.


    It''s really a gamble. Not only the students but also the tutors in the holy courtyard took part in it.


    However, most of these people are not optimistic about Ye Feng. They all put their spiritual value on Shen Ying.


    But some tutors and students, seeing that Yunxia and other transcendental tutors are so convinced that Ye Feng will win, also play a small abacus in their hearts, and put a little spiritual value on Ye Feng.


    After all, if ye Feng wins, they will get more spiritual value.


    Five area training room.


    Ye Feng''s body is shining. With his unremitting efforts, the sixth holy spring has gradually opened up its rudiment. It is not far from the complete success.


    Shua!


    The blazing light and haze burst out, and the breath of Ye Feng''s whole body reached a state of prosperity. The sixth holy spring was successfully opened!


    "What a powerful force!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are open, and the golden awn is in full bloom.


    The sixth magic spring was opened successfully. He could feel that the magic power in his body had become * * and was so surging that it was frightening.


    "Open up the seventh holy spring!"


    The leaf wind opens, the eyes are shining.


    Without hesitation, he took out a Tiancai and Dibao.


    The seventh magic spring is more difficult to open up. It is difficult to open up successfully in a short period of time only by his own strength. Therefore, he plans to open up the seventh magic spring with the power of Tiancai and Dibao.


    this Tian Cai Bao is very detached. Its spiritual essence is full of scary nature.


    Shua Shua Shua! The brilliant light of


    is continuously shining. Ye Feng holds this material of Heaven material, absorbs the spiritual essence of this Tian Cai Bao into the body, then runs unfailing and tries to open up seventh divine springs.


    The seventh magic spring is indeed very difficult to open, even with the help of this transcendent tree, Ye Feng has not opened up in a short time.


    However, the rudiment of the seventh divine power spring has appeared, which is not far away from the complete success of opening up.


    "The seventh holy spring has been successfully opened!"


    Ye Feng opens his eyes, and two golden awns of terror and awe burst out of his eyes.


    Even open two magic springs, for his combat power, has a very obvious improvement, than before, at least not less than three times more powerful!


    "Let''s work hard and open a spring of magic!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are full of jingmang Zhan, and he has two Tiancai and Dibao in his hand. He will try to see if he can open up another holy spring.


    Little by little, he has been in the training room for two days.


    It has to be said that it is really difficult to open up more spring eyes in Hequan.


    Ye Feng used two Tiancai and Dibao, but the eighth magic spring was still not successfully opened up."Calm down, don''t panic!"


    Ye Feng closes his eyes, calms down his mind, does not give up, and continues to unremittingly open up the eighth holy spring.


    Finally, on the third day in the cultivation room, he successfully opened up the eighth holy spring!


    "I don''t need to think about the ninth magic spring for the moment Not at all at the moment. "


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    The eighth hole was opened successfully with the help of two Tiancai and Dibao, while the ninth hole was more difficult to open, and there was no Tiancai and Dibao on his body, so he was determined to give up opening the ninth hole.


    "Recently, I have harvested so many storage tools to see if there are any good things in them that can be converted into the experience value of the strongest system!"


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says.


    All he has to do at present is to improve his own combat power, so he has put his ideas on the strongest system, and wants to use the experience value of the strongest system to improve his own combat power!


    "These guys deserve to be monks in the realm of God. There are many things in the storage tools..."


    When Ye Feng opened these storage magic tools, he found that there were many things in them. There were many Dan medicine magic tools.


    "Exchange all!"


    Ye Feng calls out the strongest system, and exchanges all these pills, magic tools and even some miraculous medicines into the strongest system experience value.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations on the success of the host exchange. The total amount of experience gained by the host is 184000. At present, the remaining experience value of the host is 347000."


    The voice of the strongest system came out, and Ye Feng''s face showed a very satisfied smile.


    More than three hundred thousand experience points are enough for him to improve his combat power!


    "Shen Ying, I''ll make you cry this time!"


    Ye Feng laughs, and his words are full of conceit.


    On the other side, Shen Ying is also confident.


    "A little monk in Hequan area dared to challenge my majesty. He really wanted to die!"


    "I know Lingxue is interesting to you, but after this time, I think Lingxue will definitely die for you, and will not hold any thoughts anymore!" said Shen Ying


    This is his real idea of accepting Ye Feng''s challenge.


    Defeat Ye Feng, make Ye Feng face clean, can''t stay in the holy courtyard, let Ling Xue die for Ye Feng completely!


    [author''s aside]: nobody gave Xiaobai a reward for a long time!


    Ask for a wave of reward support!

 Chapter 312

    The three-day deadline has come, and the arena of the holy palace is full of people.


    "Ha ha, it''s estimated that Ye Feng''s three moves under the master Shen Ying''s hands are all a problem!"


    "Master Shen Ying is an absolute senior student in the holy academy, and his cultivation realm is even higher than that of a new student. How many means can Ye Feng have?"


    "That''s right. We''ll wait for the mana


    Many students are smiling and talking under the challenge arena.


    They are not optimistic about Ye Feng. They are all betting heavily on Shen Ying. They are looking forward to winning more spiritual values this time.


    Not only these students have arrived here, but also many mentors have come to the sanctuary.


    "It''s the first time in the sanctuary!"


    "Yes, the sanctuary has a long history. It has never happened before!"


    "I don''t know why they have such great confidence in this new leaf wind! You and I can''t match Shen Ying''s strength! "


    The tutors talked about it one after another.


    Although they are mentors, their cultivation realm is not high. They are ordinary mentors in the holy courtyard.


    At this time, Shen Ying arrived here first.


    His clothes are fluttering, his long black hair is draped over his shoulders at will, his face is extremely handsome, and his breath is extraordinary to the extreme.


    In the face of many admiring eyes, his face was calm and he jumped to the challenge arena directly.


    "Shen Ying..."


    "Shen Ying!"


    With Shen Ying leaping to the challenge arena, there was a burst of cheers under the challenge arena. The sound wave was huge, just like a tsunami.


    Shen Ying''s popularity is not excessive.


    You should know that his cultivation realm is as high as that of the world. It''s not surprising that few of the students are comparable, even some tutors are not.


    If he becomes a tutor in such a realm, his status will surpass that of ordinary tutors in an instant, and he may even grow into a superior tutor in the future.


    "May I change my bet now?"


    Thousand old one face bitterly say.


    "Well, don''t even think about it!"


    Said Yunxia.


    "Pity me for the spiritual value I have accumulated for a long time, and it''s gone!"


    Thousand old a cry face.


    At this time, Ye Feng also came here.


    Now he is very different from before. His body is bright and shiny. The golden awn in his eyes is blooming. His spirit is so strong that he can reach the extreme.


    "Big brother! You must win If we lose, we will never be able to afford this spiritual value! "


    The little fat man ran over with a wry smile on his face.


    There are so many students who are betting on Shen Ying. Their spiritual value has exceeded 50 million yuan. If they lose, they really can''t afford it!


    "Little guy, you must win! I''m all over you! "


    Thousand old also came to this side, opening to leaf wind said.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your kindness!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile, her eyes shining and her voice firm: "don''t worry, this time I will make him cry!"


    "Ye Xuedi, it''s a good thing to have confidence, but if you are overconfident, you are conceited!"


    Zhao Qing came over and said softly.


    "Self confidence or conceit, I''ll see later."


    Ye Feng laughed and then jumped to the challenge arena.


    "I don''t understand what Lingxue really likes about you! I''d rather hang out with someone like you than talk to me more! "


    On the challenge arena, Shen Ying looked at Ye Feng and said coldly.


    "To be honest, I''m a hundred times stronger!"


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "You are so arrogant!"


    Shen Ying sneers and says, "you are a freshman in the spring world. You say that you are better than me in the world, and you are not afraid to be laughed off by others!"


    "It has nothing to do with cultivation."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    "Hum, I see if you have the face to stay in the holy palace after this time!"


    Shen yingleng hum, said with cold eyes.


    If ye Feng loses, he will take off his clothes and run for three laps in the holy courtyard. After doing such a shameful thing, Ye Feng is doomed to be shameless in the holy courtyard.


    "You''d better think about yourself first. Wait a moment, but you have to kowtow to me and apologize here!"


    Ye Feng sneered.


    "Arrogance!"


    Shen yinglenghum, waving his hands, a brilliant light and haze twinkled out. In an instant, he suppressed his cultivation realm, which was on the same level as the leaf wind.


    "I''ve even raised a level!"


    Shen Ying said with disdain.


    He is powerful in cultivation and can clearly and incomparably sense the cultivation realm of Ye Feng.


    When he saw Ye Feng three days ago, he remembered clearly that Ye Feng''s cultivation realm was five overlapping spring realm, and when it reappeared this time, the cultivation realm had already reached six overlapping spring realm!"You shouldn''t raise your level. You should know that we are fighting at the same level. The higher your level is, the stronger my fighting power will be!"


    Shen Ying sneers.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you and I are in the same realm, I can beat you to the ground to find teeth."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    He has upgraded the holy body to the fourth level through the experience value of more than 300000 strongest systems, and Kunpeng holy skill and nine turn holy skill have also been upgraded to the first level respectively, with absolute assurance that they can defeat Shen Ying.


    "I''d like to see how you beat me to the ground to find my teeth!"


    Shen yingleng drink, the body wreathed in bright light, a fierce blow out, the first on the leaf wind started the work.


    This fist is extremely powerful. The void is oppressed and makes a roar. It even brings a vision. The rolling tide appears and suddenly attacks Ye Feng.


    He is really very strong. The monks in this realm can''t bring their combat power to this level like him.


    "Be ready to find your teeth!"


    Ye Feng grins, without any fear, and goes to fight.


    His whole body glittered like a golden God of war. His breath was frightening and his fist was fierce.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sharp collision sound sounded, and Ye Feng opened and closed, fighting with Shen Ying.


    "It''s just that you''re being looked down upon!"


    Shen Ying''s eyes twinkled, and the moment when he collided with Ye Feng, he knew that Ye Feng was very strong, not as easy to deal with as he imagined.


    "Is it?"


    Leaf breeze sneers, way: "wonderful still is behind!"


    He stepped forward with a strong and frightening breath. His fists were surrounded by golden light. The power of the fourth level holy body broke out to the extreme, and the shadow was suppressed in an instant.


    "Funny, don''t you think you can fight me if you have all the brute power?"


    Shen Ying sneers. Although he is suppressed by Ye Feng, he is not worried at all.


    "Let''s see the extraordinary of the world. Even if you suppress the cultivation realm to Hequan realm, you can''t compare it!"


    Shen Ying drinks heavily, eyes open and close, two cold awns shoot out, and the breath instantly becomes extremely horrible.

 Chapter 313

    "You won''t win anything!"


    Shen yingleng drink, in an instant, the whole body bright to the extreme.


    His pace is moving, and there are inexplicable Tao rhymes flowing out. His speed is beyond the extreme situation, comparable to lightning.


    This is a fast footwork supernatural power. Its power is incomparable. It can transcend the sky in one step.


    "This footwork is magic..."


    "It''s worthy of Shen Ying''s master! Even this kind of fast magic has it! "


    "Whirlwind step up to the sky, surpassing the king level level''s fast magic power, inferior King level magic power whirlwind step!"


    Under the challenge arena, there was a sudden cry of surprise. Someone recognized what footwork Shenying used!


    "The imperial power It takes at least a million spirit points to exchange for the supernatural spirit in the spirit palace! "


    "I can''t even think of the supernatural power of this level!"


    Many students sighed that the emperor level magical power was too extraordinary to be possessed by them.


    Moreover, the divine power of the imperial level requires a high level of talent for cultivators. Even if ordinary people get the divine power of the imperial level, they can''t practice.


    "I knew Shen Ying was not so easy to deal with!"


    Thousand old one face wry smile of say.


    "Normal, can walk in and out of the dust, which is the simple generation?"


    Square old Mou light twinkle says.


    "No matter where you go, you can be called a strong man."


    Sighed the cloud.


    Although she has confidence in Ye Feng, she still worries about Ye Feng when she sees Shen Ying.


    Shen Ying''s footwork is extraordinary. It''s very fast and hard to resolve.


    "Ye Feng I believe this time you will still bring me surprises! "


    Ling Xue looks at Ye Feng''s fighting figure and mumbles to herself.


    At the same time, she felt that she could not go on like this!


    Because she found that she seemed to sink deeper and deeper in Ye Feng, which was not a good thing for her.


    The burden on her is too heavy. She must not act recklessly, or the consequences will be unimaginable


    On the other hand, the faces of Jiang Shui and others are also extremely worried.


    Shen Ying is too strong. Even if ye Feng said to them that he can defeat Shen Ying with full assurance, they still can''t rest assured.


    "Elder brother You must not lose! "


    The little fat man said nervously.


    Once Ye Feng loses, they will pay huge spiritual value, which is not what they can afford.


    "Ye Feng, Ye Feng It''s your own fault. No one can save you. "


    On the other side, Zhao Qing said leisurely.


    Ye Feng is taught a lesson by Shen Ying. It''s exactly what she wants to see.


    And those who have been defeated by Ye Feng are all smiling.


    The stronger Shen Ying is, the happier they will be.


    Because it means that Ye Feng will be defeated by Shen Ying. Once Ye Feng is defeated, he needs to take off his clothes and run for three times in the holy courtyard!


    In this way, Ye Feng has no face left. He will surely get out of the holy palace at the first time!


    On the arena.


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows are light, and Shen Ying''s speed is too fast. The situation that originally suppressed Shen Ying''s fight has been changed. For a while, he became extremely passive.


    "Have you seen it! That''s the gap! "


    Shen Ying sneers, his figure is like a ghost, which can''t be traced completely. He quickly surpasses the lightning and gives Ye Feng heavy blows.


    This is Ye Feng. His physical strength is superior to that of others. He has four levels of holy power. Otherwise, he would have been defeated by Shen Ying and defeated in the challenge arena.


    "Peace of mind!"


    Ye Feng drinks gently, calms down the panic and faces the attack of Shen Ying calmly.


    "I see how long you can hold on!"


    Shen Ying drinks coldly, and the strength between his fists increases. He constantly bombards Ye Feng from all directions.


    At the same time, a sense of awe rose in his heart.


    Ye Feng''s physical strength is really too strong. Under his storm like attack, he was not seriously injured, but suffered some minor injuries, which surprised him.


    However, he also believes that Ye Feng will not hold on for a long time when his attack is aggravated.


    "It''s just a monkey jumping up and down. I can''t help it when I take you?!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and in a flash, his eyes emit the most brilliant golden light. For a moment, Shen Ying''s hard to understand whereabouts are clearly mastered by him.


    This is the expression of his power of golden pupil to the extreme. Shen Ying has nothing to hide in front of him.


    Bang!


    He made a sensation with his big fist, the golden awn was in full bloom, the electric arc came out, and suddenly the rapid shadow came.


    With a puff, Shen Ying''s mouth sprayed with blood, and his body flew several meters away, almost fell to the ground."How could it be!"


    He let out a shout, his face unbelievable.


    Whirlwind stride is so extraordinary that its speed exceeds the extreme situation. Ye Feng can''t catch his whereabouts at all.


    As a result, Ye Feng unexpectedly grasped his whereabouts and gave him a heavy blow!


    "I don''t believe it! It must be a fluke! "


    Shen Ying wipes off the blood from the corner of his mouth, squints his eyes, and starts to take another whirlwind step to kill Xiang Yefeng.


    His speed is simply too fast, the moment of moving forward, leaving a trail of shadows.


    Ye Feng sneers and looks fearless.


    A big bow appeared in his hand as soon as he reached for it.


    "Ignorance!"


    Leaf wind sneers, eyes in a golden awn, big bow, whew, a whole body around the golden arrow of lightning suddenly shot out.


    "Well, I''ve got speed. You can''t shoot me!"


    Shen yinglenghum, the voice came from all directions, it''s impossible to see his real position, the whole scene is his shadow.


    The next moment, however, his voice came to an abrupt end.


    He was wounded, shot by a golden arrow, and blood ran down his arm.


    "You...!"


    Shen Ying grits his teeth, and his face is filled with anger.


    He was injured!


    For many years, no matter how dangerous he has been, he has never been injured, but he was injured in the hands of a freshman in hequanjing!


    It''s just too much for him!


    At the same time, the sense of awe in his heart reappeared.


    Ye Feng was not a fluke before, but he really had the strength to control his whereabouts!


    "The battle has just begun. Today, we must fight you to cry, and then let you look for teeth all over the place!"


    Ye Feng sneers, the big bow in his hand moves, and a golden arrow with lightning all around it appears in the sky. In a moment, it passes through the void and bombards the shadow.


    "It''s absolutely impossible to win me!"


    Shen Ying drinks, hands out, black light around, a black spear suddenly appears in his hands.


    He is really angry. He must beat Ye Feng in the challenge arena!

 Chapter 314

    The black spear is fierce, and Shen Ying''s arms shake, shooting down all the golden arrows.


    "You''ve made me angry. Be ready to take my anger!"


    Shen Yingbing''s face is icy. He spreads out at a high speed. His black spear is stabbed out constantly, and the black light is blooming. He is bombarded to the leaf wind.


    This black spear is very extraordinary. Its rank is the first-class treasure. It contains terrible and deep energy. Every Spear''s piercing is shaking in the void.


    Ye Feng''s face is heavy, without any carelessness. The nine turn holy skill is launched, and the combat power is increased by four times in an instant.


    Through the strongest system, he has upgraded the nine turn Holy spell to run the third turn.


    Otherwise, in the face of Shen Ying''s attack, he will be very hard.


    But even so, he, who has quadrupled his combat power, is still defeated by Shen Ying''s black spear.


    Shen Ying deserves to be able to cultivate the cultivation realm to the out of the world realm. Even if the cultivation is suppressed, under the cultivation of Hequan realm, it can still generate terrifying and frightening force.


    In addition, the black spear is too special. For a while, Ye Feng''s situation has become very dangerous.


    "There''s always a gap. You can''t beat me!"


    The shadow was cold, the sound of the explosion in the void continued to ring, and the black spear stabbed at the leaf wind.


    "Is it?"


    Leaf wind sneers, big hand opens to move, a few silver needles of silver light twinkle appear in his hand.


    This is the ningchen magic weapon - Xingyao silver needle that he collected after killing ningchen.


    "I''ll see what the difference is!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and his eyes are bright. His hands shake, and the silver needle in his hands shoots towards the shadow.


    Dangdang!


    The crisp metallic trill sounds. Shen Ying holds a black spear and dispels all the starlight silver needle attacks of Ye Feng.


    He is really strong, and his fighting consciousness is very rich. Even though the tiny naked eye of the star and silver needle can''t see at all, he still can''t escape his eyes and is swept aside.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The flying star and silver needle grew rapidly, and soon became several long sticks with silver twinkling.


    With a bang, the leaf wind rose to the sky, and the body was shining. The big hand reached out, directly grasped one of the long sticks, and then hit Shen Ying with a stick in the air.


    At the same time, other long sticks also flew back quickly, bombarding Shen Ying from all directions.


    "Beyond my control!"


    Shen yingleng hum, the body surface overflows the brilliant brilliance, the black spear in his hand stirs up one after another, and knocks the long stick back to one side again.


    Boom boom!


    The sparks were all over the place, and Ye Feng, holding a long stick in his hand, bombarded with Shen Ying, which caused a terrible scene.


    "This...!"


    All the participants were stunned.


    They all thought that Shen Ying would defeat Ye Feng very strongly and quickly.


    But it turned out to be a surprise.


    After such a long time, Shen Ying didn''t defeat Ye Feng, but was injured in Ye Feng''s hand!


    It was so shocking that they couldn''t believe it.


    "It seems that the little guy may finally surpass this Shen Ying!"


    Thousand old smile said.


    If ye Feng wins, he will not only keep his spiritual value, but also win a lot of spiritual value.


    "In the end, everything can''t be asserted..."


    Fang said with a solemn face.


    Shen Ying is not so easy to deal with. Although Ye Feng seems to have a slight advantage at the moment, it''s not sure that Shen Ying will break out and take the upper hand in the next moment.


    "It''s true. If we don''t fight to the end, we can''t say anything!"


    The cloud opens its mouth, and the eyes flash.


    They have been practicing for a long time, and they are very clear about how great the changes are in the battle!


    Sometimes, even if they have the upper hand, they are likely to be defeated by their opponents for a big idea.


    In the arena, the battle is still fierce.


    "Ye Feng I didn''t expect you to be so difficult! If you want to be a general monk of hequanjing, I''m afraid you''ll have it planted in your hands! But it''s a pity that you met me and were destined to lose in my hands! "


    Shen Ying drinks a lot and her eyes are very bright.


    His big hand swings, and the black light on the black spear blooms, just like a poisonous dragon, which is extremely powerful.


    This attack is stronger and harder to resist than before.


    He pushed the power of the black spear to the extreme and wanted to defeat Ye Feng completely.


    However, he despised Ye Feng.


    The whole body of leaf wind is shining, and the hair is crystal clear. The whole person is like an invincible God of war. The long stick and silver light in his hand are shining. The challenge arena shakes.


    At this moment, he soared to the extreme of his own combat power, which was unimaginable.Although Shen Ying is strong, he is obviously defeated by Ye Feng''s all-out efforts, and his figure is backward.


    "I don''t believe you can beat me!"


    Shen Ying roars, his eyes full of uncontrollable anger.


    His heart is very high, but now he is beaten by Ye Feng. How can he bear it?


    Boom boom!


    He didn''t hesitate to fight with his fists, and several terrible and deep powers quickly spread out to kill Xiang Yefeng.


    This is where his confidence lies.


    Even though he suppressed his cultivation realm, the magic and arcane skills he mastered are still there. Every magic and arcane skill is extremely extraordinary, which can defeat Ye Feng.


    "Kunpeng skill!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were clear. In the face of the attack from the great deity, he didn''t panic at all. He moved his hands to sacrifice the Kunpeng holy art.


    This time, Kunpeng shengshu has experienced the upgrade of the strongest system, and the power has been significantly improved. As soon as it is launched, the fluctuation caused by it is appalling.


    Boom boom!


    There is a big explosion in the void. Ye Feng is one of the magic powers that can shake the shadow. It can be called supremacy.


    Kunpeng''s power is terrifying and frightening. Even though Shen Ying has released all the supernatural powers, all of them have been wiped out under Kunpeng''s power.


    "Here How can it be! "


    Shen Ying looked at this scene, his face was hard to see.


    He knew very well how powerful the magic power he released was, but in the end, it was wiped out by a magic power of Ye Feng.


    It''s hard for him to accept.


    At the same time, his heart is full of infinite shock.


    Ye Feng is just the cultivation realm of the spring realm. He would have such a powerful supernatural power!


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot. His eyes are shining brightly. He rises to the sky, his clothes are fluttering, and he is very domineering and powerful.


    "No! I can never fail! "


    Shen Ying drinks heavily, and the breath soars to the extreme in an instant.


    Once he lost, he would kowtow to Ye Feng and apologize, which is absolutely impossible, so even if he tried hard, he would also win the battle!


    "It''s up to you!"


    Ye Feng sneers.

 Chapter 315

    "No defeat, no defeat!"


    Shen Ying murmurs in his mouth and his eyes are red. He can''t afford to lose. He can''t really lose!


    However, his mind has been disturbed, and it is impossible for him to turn the table again.


    Ye Feng''s body is shining, his eyes are clear and bright, and he attacks when he opens and closes. Shen Ying can''t resist it at all.


    Bang!


    Shen Ying talks about blood. His mouth is full of blood foam. He has been seriously injured and his combat power has been greatly reduced.


    Such a result was unexpected to him.


    He thought he could suppress Ye Feng steadily with many means. In the end, Ye Feng had more means than him, even each means was far stronger than his means!


    "Don''t think how wonderful it is to be out of the world. You just practice for a few years more than me. Sooner or later, I will reach this level!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly and has bright eyes. He doesn''t hesitate. A flash of light appears in front of Shen Ying. His fist shines and directly hits Shen Ying.


    Bang!


    Shen Ying''s body soared and fell directly under the challenge arena. His mouth was covered with blood and the ground was dyed red.


    "You lost..."


    Ye Feng stands on the challenge arena with long black hair on his shoulders at will. His body is bright and shiny. He is as light as an immortal.


    "You...!"


    Shen Ying gnaws his teeth, and the anger in his eyes keeps erupting.


    He lost, lost in Ye Feng''s hand.


    And that means he will kowtow to Ye Feng in public and apologize!


    At the same time, he regretted coming home!


    Why did he make such a fuss about it that almost all the people of the holy palace came, so that he could not even think of debt, and he just made a hole in himself!


    I wanted to make Ye Feng lose his reputation, get out of the holy palace, and make Ling Xue die for Ye Feng.


    But in the end, Ye Feng didn''t lose his reputation. He will soon lose his reputation!


    "This...!"


    All the students who watched the war looked stupid.


    Shen Ying, who has many means and attains the highest level of cultivation, has failed!


    And also defeated so thoroughly!


    It was too much for them to believe.


    Not only these students can''t believe it, but even the teachers of the holy courtyard can''t believe the result!


    "But hequanjing can play such a powerful role. It''s amazing..."


    "When we were in Hequan, we didn''t even have half of Ye Feng''s fighting power!"


    Some tutors are sighing.


    Ye Feng is so outstanding that they are deeply amazed.


    "Ye Feng You did it! "


    Lingxue''s voice is soft, and her beautiful eyes are full of uncontrollable joy.


    However, her heart began to become sad again.


    She knows that she has completely fallen into it, which is not a good thing. She must get out of it, or the consequences in the future will be unimaginable!


    This consequence is too serious. It will not only hurt her, but also hurt Ye Feng!


    "In the future When my responsibility disappears, I will come to you! "


    Ling Xue looks at Ye Feng''s figure, with firm eyes shining in her eyes.


    Then, with her bright white face unwilling and reluctant to give up, she quietly left here without anyone noticing and discovering.


    On the challenge arena, Ye Feng felt a little bit. He turned around and looked to the other side of the viewing area.


    "Strange How can I have a very strange feeling in my heart, as if someone important has left me! "


    He shook his head, wondering why he felt so much in his heart.


    On the other side, Fang and others were shocked by Ye Feng''s victory.


    "Ha ha, the spiritual value is saved..."


    Thousand old laugh, very happy, he not only kept the spiritual value, but also will earn a lot of spiritual value.


    "You only care about your spiritual value. Have you found any differences between the little guy and the old one?"


    Fang Lao opens his mouth and stares at the figure of Ye Feng.


    "Yes, I have found it!"


    Yunxia nodded and murmured: "this little guy is really amazing and unexpected..."


    "Yes, who could have thought that this little guy would win in the end! If I had not seen it with my own eyes, I would not have believed that Ye Feng could defeat Shen Ying! "


    Thousand old laughs to say, did not discover oneself and cloud Xia and so on say completely is not the same thing.


    "You I don''t know what else to think! "


    Yunxia glared at Qianlao and said: "this victory is really amazing, but what shocked me was not this victory, but other places!"


    "Take a close look at the little guy''s body."Fang said to Qianlao, with a heavy face.


    "Good!"


    The expression on Qianlao''s face also changed to be solemn. He did not hesitate to look at the body of Ye Feng.


    For a moment, however, the expression on his face was shocked.


    "Eight magic springs..."


    Thousands of old exclaimed, then did not believe again to run the power, to check the body of Ye Feng.


    But the result is the same. In the belly of Ye Feng, there are eight magic springs flowing at anchor!


    "I remember just a few days ago, there were only five magic springs in this little guy''s body!"


    Said the cloud and the mist thoughtfully.


    "Not bad!"


    Fang Lao nodded and said with bright eyes: "it''s hard to open many holy power springs in Hequan. Every time you open one more holy power spring, the difficulty will be multiplied. But this little guy has opened three holy power springs in a few days. It''s unbelievable!"


    "This little guy is probably the first one to break this taboo in thousands of years!"


    The clouds and the beautiful eyes shine.


    "It''s too easy for you all to think about."


    Qian Lao shook his head and said, "how many amazing Tianjiao opened up the ninth hole of the divine power spring, but finally stopped at the tenth hole! This taboo road is not allowed by the road. The most difficult step is the last ten magic springs! "


    "Yes, the last step is the key! Nothing matters now! "


    Fang Lao exclaimed.


    "In a month''s time, the Danshi party in Beiyu will start. Maybe we can take the little guy there for a walk."


    Looking at the figure of Ye Feng, the cloud and the mist pondered.


    "We haven''t been there for years..."


    Thousand old frown to say.


    "This time it''s different. We can really take the little guy there for a walk."


    Fang Lao thought for a moment and then said.


    On the arena.


    Ye Feng''s body is straight and his hair is crystal clear. He looks at Shen Ying and says with his eyes shining: "come on, fulfill your promise!"


    "You...!"


    Shen Ying''s face changed a lot. He knew that Ye Feng''s promise was to make him kowtow to the arena and apologize!

 Chapter 316

    "Ye Feng We can talk. I can give you anything you want! "


    Shen Ying grits her teeth, unwilling to compromise with Ye Feng, unable to kowtow to the arena and apologize to Ye Feng.


    "Give me everything?"


    "Yes, I''ll give you whatever you want!"


    Shen Ying''s face showed a happy expression. As long as Ye Feng promised not to let him kowtow to the arena and apologize, he could promise Ye Feng anything!


    "Then you can give me a heaven level supernatural power, or a magic weapon of holy rank."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "You...!"


    What kind of existence are Shen Ying''s spitting blood, heaven level supernatural power and Holy Level artifact? He can''t even get it out!


    At the same time, he understood.


    Ye Feng didn''t promise to let him go at all. Heaven level magic power and Holy Level magic tools are just to tease him!


    "Can''t get it out?"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and said, "then don''t talk nonsense. Go to the challenge arena and fulfill your promise."


    "I won''t let you go!"


    Shen Ying gnashes her teeth, and looks at Ye Feng''s eyes with endless resentment!


    "As if I would let you go!"


    Ye Feng sneers.


    "Ye Feng, you should remember that the reason why I am defeated in your hands today is that I suppress the realm. If I don''t suppress the realm, you are just a little ant in my eyes, and I can shake you to death by stamping my foot!"


    Shen Ying said viciously.


    Then, in his eyes, there was a very fierce light, saying: "today''s disgrace, I will never forget! There will be a long time in the future, and I will surely give you ten times the humiliation of today! "


    His heart sneers repeatedly, momentary humiliation just, he has the super strength which goes out of the world, will be able to let Ye Feng look good at any time in the future!


    "I can beat you today, and I can still beat you in the future!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, his eyes are shining, and a breath of invincible self-confidence emerges from him.


    "When you can get in and out of the world alive!"


    Shen Ying, with a ferocious face, stepped up from the challenge arena, and then knelt on the ground without any hesitation.


    He has already wanted to open his mind. With so many students and mentors here today, he can''t be in debt at all.


    So he knelt in front of Ye Feng.


    At the same time, at the moment when he knelt down, he swore in his heart that he would never kill Ye Feng and never be a human being!


    "Very well."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and said, "remember later, if there is a place where we exist, just roll away!"


    "I must remember!"


    Shen Ying grits her teeth. She wants to eat Ye Feng alive!


    "Master Shen Ying actually knelt down..."


    "Kneel in front of a new student..."


    The students who watched the battle were completely dizzy. Shen Ying''s kneeling caused a great impact on them.


    You should know that Shen Ying is not an ordinary person, but a peerless Tianjiao who has such a transcendental cultivation realm as being out of the world!


    This kind of existence is the existence that countless students of the holy academy look up to!


    But in the end, he fell to his knees at the foot of Ye Feng.


    "In less than half a month, the battle of hequanjing list will start If ye Feng is so strong, who can stop him in Hequan! "


    "Yes, Ye Feng is really a pervert, but only in the spring area of six overlaps can such a powerful force break out!"


    Many students are silent, and Ye Feng''s amazing realization makes them despair.


    "Ye Feng is very strong, but it''s difficult for me to win the first place in hequanjing!"


    Some students said, "you should know that the top three on the list of hequanjing have already entered into the cultivation realm of jiuzaiyuan realm. If they want to, they can be promoted to the realm of transforming gods in minutes!"


    "Yes, although Shen Ying was defeated by Ye Feng, it was only because Shen Ying suppressed the cultivation realm to the same level as Ye Feng that he was defeated!"


    "Yes! It''s not the same to fight against the list in hequanjing. It won''t be suppressed to fight at the same level! Ye Feng is only in the cultivation realm of six overlapping springs. He is the top three in the battle across three levels. I don''t think it''s easy. He is likely to lose the battle! "


    many students have talked about it.


    Ye Feng is really strong, but only in the first World War at the same level.


    And the top three of hequanjing list are all the students who have entered the peak jiujuejianjing early. With such a long time of cultivation, the strength of the top three of hequanjing list is absolutely unimaginable.


    So they don''t think Ye Feng can easily take the first place in the hequanjing list.


    "Even Shen Ying has failed..."


    On the other side, Zhao Qing looks at Ye Feng''s figure with complicated eyes.


    The result was unbelievable and depressing.At last, she left here in a somber way.


    She used to be the daughter of heaven''s pride, but she was frustrated in the holy palace. Now she is seriously stimulated by Ye Feng, and her heart is very bad.


    "We lost Not wronged! "


    Those who have been defeated by Ye Feng said with a sigh.


    They were still dissatisfied. They thought that they didn''t give full play to their strongest combat power because they looked down on Ye Feng that day. Otherwise, they could defeat Ye Feng.


    But after seeing the battle between Ye Feng and Shen Ying.


    They knew that they were all wrong. Even if they didn''t look down on Ye Feng that day, they would still lose in Ye Feng''s hands if they gave full play to their strongest fighting power.


    On the arena.


    Ye Feng flies off the challenge arena and gathers with little fatty and others.


    And Shen Ying looks at Ye Feng with resentment, and leaves here angrily.


    "Big brother! Ha ha, we really made a lot of money this time! "


    The little fat man laughed, and the expression on his face was so excited!


    This time, they set up a gambling game, and almost everyone''s spiritual value was on Shen Ying. At last, Shen Ying lost, and Ye Feng won!


    This means that they will all gain a lot of spiritual value!


    "Remember to give me the spiritual value I won!"


    Thousands of old people came here laughing.


    "There''s a share in winning!"


    The little fat man laughed.


    Ye Feng also has a smile on his face. He glances around and finds that there is no one here.


    "Lingxue?"


    He remembered that Ling Xue had been watching his battle in the challenge arena, but when it was over, Ling Xue was gone.


    "Eh! Lingxue is still here just now? Why is it gone in a flash! "


    Jiang Shui said with a puzzled face.


    "Maybe she left temporarily..."


    Ye Feng said uneasily.


    He didn''t know why. He had a bad feeling in his heart. He felt that strange feeling on the challenge arena was probably related to Ling Xue.


    "The little girl..."


    Clouds and haze look far away, with thoughtful expression on their faces.


    But in the end she didn''t say much, just shook her head and sighed.

 Chapter 317

    "Ah..."


    At the end of the battle, almost all the students and tutors left with a sigh.


    Shen Ying failed unexpectedly, which was an unexpected ending for them.


    In fact, Shen Ying''s failure alone won''t make them feel so sorry. The most important thing is that they all put a lot of spiritual value on Shen Ying''s body!


    You know, in the early days, they all thought Shen Ying would win. They didn''t hesitate to put all their spiritual values on Shen Ying.


    But Shen Ying failed in the end.


    Shen Ying lost all their spiritual value in this defeat, and they will have a hard time in the holy courtyard in the future.


    "Little guy, you are going to prepare for this month. We are going to take you to the Danshi party in Beiyu in January!"


    Fang said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    "Danshi party?"


    "Yes, this is the top Danshi gathering in the northern region. Then the top Danshi in the four regions of the northern region will come to attend!"


    Fang Lao nodded.


    "The top Danshi in the four regions of the northern region will go?!"


    Ye Feng said in surprise.


    However, he knows that the northern region is infinitely wide and divided into four regions, and their region is the northern region of the northern region.


    "There is a Danshi party every year, and we have it in the North It''s been years since I took part. "


    Fang said with a sigh on his face.


    "Why?" Ye Feng asked in bewilderment.


    "Specific reasons Oh, no, I''ll let you know later. "


    Fang Laolian shook his head, and finally left with Yunxia and other tutors.


    When Yunxia left, she looked at Ye Feng deeply, but she didn''t say anything, just sighed secretly and left here.


    Ye Feng and others did not stay here for a long time, so they left.


    Shen Ying is really strong. Ye Feng has used all the means to defeat Shen Ying. He is very tired. He needs to go back and adjust his body.


    Although the battle was over, the voices of the court did not stop. For several days, there was constant discussion.


    Ye Feng and others are also very calm these days. The little fat man and others use the spiritual value earned this time to exchange a magic weapon in the spiritual hall respectively to improve their strength in turn.


    After that, they just walk back and forth in the battlefield between the cultivation room and the holy palace, and practice more frequently and hone themselves.


    At this time, the voice of talking about the war between Ye Feng and Shen Ying became smaller, and they all talked about another thing instead.


    The battle for ranking in hequanjing is about to start!


    "Ha ha, I''ve been practicing for so long. Finally, I''m waiting for this day. This time, I''ll be amazing!"


    "Who says not to say, we are all waiting for this day, want to see how much growth we have!"


    Many students in hequanjing are in high spirits.


    As always, only those students who are still in Hequan realm will pay attention to the battle of Hequan realm, and those old students who are above the spirit realm will not pay much attention to it.


    But this time, the hequanjing list is different from the past. Not only these hequanjing students pay attention to it, but also the old man of huashenjing who has not paid attention to it before!


    Even some mentors are interested.


    Of course, there is only one reason for the old man in the realm of God to pay attention to these mentors. That is because of Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s recent popularity is so great that they all want to see what kind of rank Ye Feng can get at the end!


    "Recently, the new leaf wind has really made a great success I didn''t intend to take part in the battle for the spring realm list and upgrade the cultivation realm to the transformation realm, but now, I don''t have such an idea. I want to have a hand with this new leaf wind! "


    A voice sounded in the holy palace, interested in Ye Feng, and wanted to fight with Ye Feng in Hequan territory.


    "It''s Wang Ji, the second senior in hequanjing list..."


    "Haha, the top three elders of hequanjing list have been practicing outside all the time. Now the hequanjing list is going to be opened, and they all return to the holy academy from outside!"


    Some students opened their mouths and revealed the identity of the voice.


    "Hum, it''s just a freshman! I admit that he is very strong, but now he is not qualified for the first place in hequanjing list! With me, he has absolutely no chance! Let''s grab the first place in hequanjing list next time! "


    The voice of a cold hum rang in the holy palace, and the words were full of madness, showing a great disdain for ye Fengliu.


    "No. 1 in hequanjing Qin huaxuechang! "


    A student in hequanjing whispered out the identity of the voice.


    "Qin Hua seems to hate Ye Feng? Do you know any grudges between them? "


    Another student in hequanjing asked in bewilderment.


    Qin Hua has been practicing outside until now. According to the principle, he should not be feuding with Ye Feng!"It was once seen that the dean of Qinhua had just returned to the holy academy and was called away by the dean of Shenying..."


    A student in hequanjing said in a low voice.


    "No wonder..."


    Many students in hequanjing suddenly wake up.


    Ye Feng asks Shen Ying to kneel down in public and apologize. Shen Ying certainly hates Ye Feng deeply. Therefore, Qin Hua is likely to be instructed by Shen Ying, who will hate Ye Feng so much!


    "Eh The first two places on the hequanjing list have spoken out. Why can''t Bai Yi, the third person on the hequanjing list, speak out? I heard that Ye Feng and Bai Yi''s sister have a grudge! "


    Some students said doubtfully.


    They have all seen the top three elders of hequanjing list return to the holy academy, and the top two of the list have made a speech, but the third Bai Yi didn''t make a speech, especially Bai Yi still has a grudge with Ye Feng, which makes them have a strong interest and want to know why.


    Bai Yi did not speak in the holy courtyard, but went to find Ye Feng directly!


    "Ye Feng! I must make you pay for your blood


    Bai Yi''s eyes are red, waiting for Ye Feng to come out of the cultivation room outside!


    When he was training outside and returning to the holy palace, he passed his family and went home happily to visit them, but he got a bad news!


    Bai Ping and his uncle are all dead in Ye Feng''s hands!


    This made his anger burn to the extreme. He hurried back to the holy palace from his family and vowed to kill Ye Feng and avenge his sister and uncle!


    At this time, Ye Feng and others came from the cultivation room.


    "You are Ye Feng!"


    Bai Yi stared at Ye Feng and said coldly.


    He had seen Ye Feng''s portrait in his family, so he recognized Ye Feng in the first time!


    "Who are you!"


    Ye Feng looks at Bai Yi and says in a deep voice.


    He felt a very strong breath from Bai Yi, and there was also a shocking sense of killing!

 Chapter 318

    "My name is Bai Yi!"


    Bai Yi stares at Ye Feng, her eyes are cold.


    "It''s you!"


    Jiang Shui and others became tense in an instant, all of them turned their magic power to the extreme, and looked at Bai Yi with great vigilance.


    They are very clear about what Bai Yi came to do with them. It must be revenge for Bai Ping and others!


    "It seems that my people are right. My sister and my uncle died in your hands!"


    Seeing the tense expression of Jiang Shui and others, Bai Yi''s face became extremely gloomy.


    "Yes, your sister and your uncle did die in our hands!"


    Ye Feng took a step forward, his eyes were very bright, and he stared at Bai Yi fearlessly, saying: "they can only blame themselves, but not others!"


    "I don''t care why, all I know is that if you kill my sister and my uncle, you will pay back with your life!"


    Bai Yi sneers and releases his amazing killing intention without reservation.


    Boom!


    He strides with great strides, and the terrifying energy wave spreads out in an instant. With one blow, he goes to Ye Feng and others.


    "Blood for blood!"


    Bai Yi roars and shoots two extremely cold awns in his eyes. He wants to kill Ye Feng and others here.


    He was completely blinded by hatred. Even if he really killed Ye Feng and others here, he would never have a good ending!


    Although fighting among students is not prohibited in the holy courtyard, killing among students is prohibited. Once found, punishment will be absolutely severe.


    Therefore, if he kills Ye Feng and others in the holy courtyard, he will definitely be severely punished by the holy courtyard. Even the powerful white family behind him cannot prevent the holy courtyard from severely punishing him!


    However, he now ignore everything, just want to kill Ye Feng and others now!


    "What happened...?"


    There are a lot of students coming and going here. It''s a big surprise to see Bai Yi''s killing in the sky towards Ye Feng and others.


    "Bai Yi, what do you want to do!"


    At this time, a burst of voices sounded, and stone sky appeared with rage on his face. He glowed all over the body and rose to the sky. He was directly bombarded with Bai Yi''s attack, and the attack of Bai Yi was resolved.


    "Shitian, get out of my way!"


    Bai Yi shouts, and looks at the stone sky with fierce anger in his eyes.


    He knows stone heaven, and knows that stone heaven''s cultivation realm is above the realm of transforming gods. Even if he no longer suppresses the realm and promotes the cultivation realm to the realm of transforming gods, he can never be stone heaven''s opponent!


    "Bai Yi I don''t care what kind of resentment you have with Ye brothers, but as long as I''m here, you don''t want to fight against Ye brothers! "


    Stone sky cold voice loudly shout way.


    "You...!"


    Bai Yi drinks angrily and stares at Shitian.


    But in the end, he was unwilling to take back his strength.


    He gradually calmed down. With Shitian here, he couldn''t kill Ye Feng and others at all. Even he could be killed by Shitian!


    "Battle for the list of hequanjing! I''m waiting for you! "


    Bai Yi looks at Ye Feng and others and says with cold eyes.


    He had a plan in his mind to kill Ye Feng and others while fighting against the list in hequanjing!


    "You can''t do it!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, eyes shot out of two astonished extremely light, straight white easy.


    Bai Yi is indeed very strong. After a long time in the realm of jiuzaiyuan, the strength in his body has accumulated to a terrible level. Even the real display of the fighting force may surpass some of the first or second level God changing monks!


    But he was still fearless.


    There are still a few days to fight for the list of hequanjing. He can use these days to consolidate the previously upgraded powers and cultivation realm, so as to improve his combat power again!


    In particular, Fang laowai''s transcendental tutor has promised him that he can give him more than four kinds of chicken ribs pills!


    With more than four kinds of chicken ribs pill, he can exchange for a large number of experience values of the strongest system, and upgrade the magic power with the experience values of the strongest system!


    At that time, his combat power will definitely be greatly improved!


    Although Bai Yi is powerful, he is not necessarily his opponent!


    "God knows no eyes. Then I will kill you one by one in the battle. The holy palace can''t say anything! You wait to die... "


    Bai Yi stared at Ye Feng and said angrily.


    Then, without stopping, he turned and left.


    "If you are afraid of death, don''t take part! However, even if you do not participate, I will try other ways to kill you all one by one! "


    Bai Yi''s figure has gone far, but his voice is very clear to the ears of Ye Feng and others."Brother ye Otherwise, don''t take part in this battle! "


    Stone sky frowned.


    Bai Yi''s strength is terrible, and he is very serious about Ye Feng''s killing. Once in the fight, Bai Yi will definitely not have any left hand, and will kill Ye Feng and others.


    "What are the rules of the battle of hequanjing list?"


    Ye Feng thought for a moment and asked to the stone sky.


    He is very clear that the rules of this fight may be different from what he thought, otherwise Bai Yi would not say with such certainty that he would kill them all in the fight!


    In his imagination, the rules of this fight should be one-on-one single promotion competition!


    But it''s clear that the rules of war are not the same.


    Because if it is such a rule, Bai Yi may encounter one of them, but it is totally impossible to encounter all of them!


    "Hequanjing list is set by the holy academy to test the comprehensive strength of students!"


    Shi Tian did not hesitate to tell Ye Feng all he knew, saying: "on the day when the battle of hequanjing list begins, the holy courtyard will open the yuan realm, and the students who participate in the battle of hequanjing list will enter the yuan realm!"


    He paused for a moment, and then said: "Yuanjie is a small world built by the Supreme Master of the holy Academy. There are many yuan beasts condensed from Yuanli. The ranking of hequanjing list is to see how many yuan beasts are killed among the students. The more yuan beasts are killed, the higher the ranking is. The less yuan beasts are killed, the lower the ranking is!"


    Then, looking at Ye Feng and others, he continued, "do you know why some students in hequanjing can promote their cultivation realm to the state of transforming gods, but they suppress their cultivation realm from improving?"


    "Isn''t it to occupy a place on the hequanjing list, so that you can automatically obtain spiritual value every day?"


    Said the little fat man.


    "It''s just one side!"


    Shi Tian''s eyes were shining, and he said, "the main reason why they didn''t upgrade their cultivation realm to the realm of transforming gods is to enter the realm of yuan and obtain yuan power from these yuan beasts!"


    "Yuanli..."


    Ye Feng''s face shows an understanding expression.

 Chapter 319

    "Not bad!"


    Shi Tian nodded and said: "Yuanli is a good thing. If you absorb these Yuanli, it will help you a lot! Therefore, these students who do not improve their own cultivation realm are basically for the purpose of gaining Yuanli! "


    "It seems The trouble this time is not just Bai Yi alone! "


    Ye Feng said after a moment''s meditation.


    "Brother Ye means...?"


    Asked Shitian.


    "In this holy courtyard, Bai Yi is not the only one who wants me to die..."


    Ye Feng said with bright eyes.


    Shen Ying, Zhao Qing, and those old people who were defeated by him in public and whose faces were ruined, all hated him deeply. I wish he would die soon!


    These people are likely to instruct students in hequanjing to attack him in the Yuan Dynasty!


    "I see!"


    Shi Tian knew the meaning of Ye Feng''s words in an instant, and then his face became very dignified.


    He worried and said: "although Yuanli is good, life is the most important thing. Otherwise, ye brothers, you really don''t want to participate this time!"


    Jiang Shui and others also responded.


    "Elder brother This is not a good situation! "


    Said the little fat man with a frown.


    If these people unite to fight against them in the Yuan Dynasty, they may really encounter accidents. They are bleeding in the Yuan Dynasty!


    "No harm!"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "follow them! As long as I dare to fight against us, I will let them pay for the bleeding! "


    Then, looking at Jiang Shui and others, he said, "we won a lot of spiritual value this time. You can go to the spirit hall to exchange for some higher-level gods and spirit pills, and then we will fight in the Yuan Dynasty!"


    "Yes, we have a lot of spiritual values. Although we have changed a high-level magic tool, it is enough to exchange some supernatural powers and spiritual elixirs!"


    The little fat man nodded.


    "By the way!"


    As soon as Jiang Shui''s eyes brightened, he said: "the Tiancai and Dibao we got in the tianduan mountains have not been willing to be refined. This time, we just refined these Tiancai and Dibao! In that case, our cultivation realm and strength will definitely be greatly improved! "


    "Hum, if you dare to fight us, let them see our strength!"


    Elegant mouth, the British force.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng nodded, his eyes twinkled, and said, "hurry up, everyone, and give a surprise to those enemies who want to give us a hand!"


    "Be careful!"


    Stone sky''s face said solemnly.


    Ye Feng and others bid farewell to Shi Tian and went to prepare for the battle of Yuan Dynasty.


    Although they all know that the battle of the Yuan Dynasty will definitely be very difficult, but they did not shrink back, and were prepared for the battle with high morale!


    Practice is the process of sailing against the current. If you flinch in case of anything, you are doomed to walk on the road of practice!


    These days, Ye Feng and others are very busy. They exchange high-level supernatural powers and elixirs in the spirit palace, hone themselves and improve their combat power.


    During this period, Ye Feng went to Fang Lao''s place and got a lot of chicken ribs pills above the fourth level from Fang Lao.


    Although these herbs are not very useful for monks, they are very useful for Ye Feng. They exchange a lot of experience values in the strongest system.


    "The pills with four or more grades are really extraordinary It''s worth more than half a million experience points! "


    Ye Feng said happily.


    More than half a million experience points, which can definitely let him upgrade all his powers!


    He didn''t hesitate to upgrade all the powers he didn''t upgrade last time.


    "The yuxu method must be an extremely extraordinary magic power!"


    Ye Feng said with a solemn face.


    The yuxu method is the magic power he obtained from the yuxu inheritance elder of Luoyun sect. It is a incomplete method. Long ago, he upgraded the yuxu method to the Ninth level. If it is upgraded again, it will open the repair function.


    This time, after he upgraded the yuxu method, he did not complete the repair of the yuxu method, only a small part of it!


    This immediately let him understand that yuxu method is very special, otherwise it will not only repair a small part!


    "This time, there is an extra magic power in the yuxu method. It can cut off the stars and thunder, activate the power of the stars and thunder, and kill the enemy absolutely!"


    Ye Feng is positive, knowing that the power of the star thunder chop is very powerful.


    He didn''t hesitate to start to understand xinglei chop in these days, and strive to understand xinglei chop.


    During this period, he went to find Ling Xue.


    But to his surprise, he did not see Ling Xue. Instead, he was told that Ling Xue had already left the holy courtyard and traveled abroad.


    "What happened to Lingxue?"


    Ye Feng whispers softly. Since Lingxue was not seen under the challenge arena that day, there has been a strange feeling in his heart.It''s a strange feeling. It''s not clear.


    "What are you worrying about! Lingxue''s cultivation realm is so high. It will be OK to travel outside. Besides, she will not come back to the holy palace. I''ll ask her if she comes back! "


    Ye Feng comforts himself, and then enters the cultivation again.


    The holy courtyard is a small courtyard with extremely elegant environment.


    "Zhao an, how do I treat you on weekdays?"


    Zhao Qing looked at a young man with silver hair and said.


    The young man with silver hair has a firm face and a strong body. He wears black clothes to add to his body, which gives a feeling of incomparable indifference.


    "It''s because of Miss Zhao an that Zhao an can live to this day! Miss Zhao an, has the grace of rebirth! No matter what the young lady asks Zhao an to do, Zhao an will do it without hesitation! "


    Silver haired boy Zhao an said respectfully to Zhao Qing.


    He is an orphan, living in the street. If it wasn''t for Zhao Qing to bring him to Zhao''s house, he would have died in the street!


    "Good!"


    Zhao Qing''s eyes twinkled with a fierce radiance and said: "you have a good talent. You have entered the holy palace, and your cultivation realm is still in the Hequan realm, so I want you to help me kill someone!"


    "Although Miss said, Zhao an''s life is Miss''s, no matter who miss asked me to kill, I will kill him!"


    Zhao an said without hesitation.


    "I want you to help me kill Ye Feng!"


    Zhao Qing sneered and said: "your cultivation realm is in jiujuejianquan realm. Normally, Ye Feng can never be your opponent! But this leaf wind can''t be rational, so I think it''s more prudent! "


    Her crystal white hands spread out, and a red pill appeared in her hands.


    "This is chierdan. After taking it, you can temporarily increase your combat power by ten times! But the side effect of chierdan is also huge, which will reduce your life span by ten years! Would you like to help me? "


    Said Zhao Qing.


    "Don''t say ten years, even if it is my life, I will help the young lady to kill the leaf wind!"


    Zhao an''s eyes were firm and he took over chierdan from Zhao Qing.


    "I am the strongest of my generation, and no one can be better than me!"


    Zhao Qing looks at Sen Han and says.

 Chapter 320

    In the holy courtyard, all the students in hequanjing are preparing nervously.


    The battle for the list of hequanjing is about to start, which means that the yuan realm will also open. They all want to improve their cultivation realm before entering, so that they can get more yuan power in the yuan realm!


    You should know that Yuanli can not only determine their ranking on the hequanjing list, but also help them improve their combat power and enhance their cultivation realm.


    This is a very rare opportunity, they will do their best!


    On the other hand, Ye Feng and others prepared more Zhou Xiang than these students.


    They all know that what is waiting for them in this Yuan Dynasty is a very dangerous battle, so they do not have any carelessness and try to consider everything as well as possible.


    "Haha, I got a good exchange in the spirit hall this time. I''m sure I can give them some surprises!"


    Said the little fat man with a bad smile.


    Then, he took out several crystal clear jade lotus flowers from the storage space and put them in front of Ye Feng and others.


    "What is this? How beautiful! "


    Jiang Shui said with big eyes.


    These jade lotus flowers are exquisitely carved, all green, with soft light and haze. They are really beautiful.


    "These jade lotus flowers are not simple. I carved a big killing array in them!"


    "I always want to make the array in advance so that I can use it at any time without spending a lot of time to make it. However, there are not many materials that can bear the array power, and I have never made it."


    He paused for a moment, and then said: "but this time, I found these jade lotus flowers by chance. Their quality is very good, and they can completely bear the power of the array! So I changed some and carved a big battle


    "So powerful?!"


    Jiang Shui is astonished. She has seen the power of killing array. She killed all Bai Ping and others. It''s really horrible.


    "Not as good as you think."


    Little fatty shook his head and knew what Jiang Shui thought.


    He opened his mouth and said, "the array power in the jade lotus is about one tenth of the power of the big killing array arranged last time."


    "One tenth?"


    The elegant and slender eyebrows are light, and the red lips are light: "that''s OK. After all, the last big killing array dealt with the monks above huashenjing, but this time we are dealing with the monks in hequanjing!"


    Her words are full of self-confidence, which is her character. Although she is a daughter, she is no less than a man or a woman.


    "I haven''t used my spiritual value yet. Fat man, I''ll give you all my spiritual values. Go and exchange more jade lotus flowers. Maybe I can play a magic effect in the Yuan Dynasty!"


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says.


    "Good!"


    The little fat man nodded.


    These jade lotus flowers need a lot of spiritual values. He also spent all of his spiritual values before exchanging them for these jade lotus flowers.


    "Concentrate on cultivation, wait for the battle to start!"


    Leaf wind looks far away, eyes open and close, there is golden lightning bursting out of their eyes.


    Although there are many enemies in front of him, he is also fearless and courageous to prove his way of cultivation!


    After a few days, the students of hequanjing in the whole holy courtyard were extremely excited.


    The battle for the list of hequanjing begins!


    Shengyuan square, a large number of students gathered here, they will enter the Yuanjie from here, open the battle for the list of hequanjing.


    Ye Feng and others also arrived here.


    "The holy palace is really the place where the Dragon lies and the tiger lies..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and she said with some emotion after sweeping over these students in hequanjing.


    Just under his simple scanning, he found several students with strong breath. Compared with Bai Yi and others, their strength is not much worse.


    "Some students are very low-key in this holy courtyard..."


    Beside, Shitian frowned and said, he also came here with Ye Feng and others.


    He opened his mouth, and then said, "after entering the holy palace, they have been devoting themselves to cultivation and rarely appeared in the holy palace, but their strength is not negligible. It is likely that several black horses will stand out from the competition for the list of Hequan realm!"


    "I can see it!"


    Ye Feng nodded.


    At this time, he found that among the numerous students, a student in black was staring at him across the sky.


    The young man in black, with a firm face and a slender figure, looked at him with indifference in his eyes, as if he fell straight into the ice cellar, which was extremely cold.


    Beside, Jiang Shui and others also found this very special boy in black.


    "Who is this?"


    Jiang Shuining eyebrows, look serious.


    This young man in black feels very dangerous to her. In her eyes, it is extremely cold and cold, just like a poisonous snake, which is terrible and abnormal."I don''t know, but it''s not good. Be careful!"


    Stone sky looked at the boy in black and said with a dignified face.


    "No harm!"


    Ye Feng''s face is calm, and his eyes are golden. He looks directly at the young man in black, fearless.


    They prepare Zhou Xiang this time. No one is afraid to ask for trouble. If they dare to move them, they will pay the price of bleeding in the end!


    Dong!


    At this time, a bell rang from the sky to the ground, and suddenly the original boiling courtyard square became very quiet.


    With the sound of the bell, a huge blue bird suddenly appeared in the sky of the square. The sound of breaking the sky was loud and the breath was strong and terrible.


    For a moment, all the students here focused on the big blue bird.


    Ye Feng and others are no exception. He looks up at the blue bird in the sky.


    On this blue giant bird stood several old men whose breath was more frightening than that of the blue giant bird.


    And among these old people, there is a white haired old man whose breath is particularly strong, far more powerful than other old people.


    "It''s Chen Lao!"


    Yuan Shui''s eyes were bright, and he recognized the old man with white hair at the first time.


    This old man with white hair is no one else. It is the old man with white hair who led them to the holy palace from the spiritual road!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sun was shining, and the old men jumped from the blue giant bird and landed in the center of the square.


    "I think you all know about the battle for the list of hequanjing, so I won''t talk about it much, just open the Yuanjie!"


    The old man with white hair, Chen Lao, glanced at the students and said.


    Many students have no objection. These heavenly sanctuaries have been discussing the battle for the list of hequanjing. They have been very clear about the rules of this battle.


    "Let''s start."


    Chen Laowang said to the other elders.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome!

 Chapter 321

    On the square, several old people''s faces were solemn. They cooperated with Chen to make a move. Suddenly, in the center of the square, they rushed into a gorgeous glow.


    "On!"


    Chen''s eyes are very bright.


    With his big drink, the color in the sky has changed. There are thousands of rays of sunlight, bright and dazzling, and a huge light gate appears.


    This huge light gate, with an inexplicable breath, shocked all the students here.


    "Well, Yuan Jie has been opened!"


    Mr. Chen stopped, glanced at the students, and said, "remember, the Yuan Dynasty is full of yuan power, which is not suitable for people to stay for a long time. You only have five days! In five days, no matter what you gain in the Yuan Dynasty, you should withdraw from the Yuan Dynasty, or you will fall in it! Do you understand?! "


    "Got it!"


    Many students shouted excitedly.


    They toiled for a long time, just to wait for this moment, to have a great harvest in the Yuan Dynasty, and then to make a surprise!


    "Then Let''s start! "


    Old Chen waved his hand, and in the twinkling of light, the huge light door suddenly opened.


    After that, all the students in hequanjing entered into it excitedly.


    There are so many students here, almost like * *, but the light gate is also huge, and soon most of them have entered it.


    Ye Feng and others did not hesitate to move towards the light gate.


    At this time, a young man in front looked back at Ye Feng and others.


    He sneered on his face, and said to Ye Feng and others, "I''ll see you in Yuan Dynasty!"


    This young man is no other than Bai Yi, who hates Ye Feng and others deeply!


    "Waiting for you!"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and Jiang Shui and others entered the yuan boundary calmly.


    "If I don''t kill you, I swear not to be a man!"


    In the eyes of Bai Yi, there are two extremely cold eyes, which also enter the yuan boundary.


    It didn''t take long for all of these students to enter the Yuan Dynasty boundary. Suddenly, the square became empty, and only a few mentors and students above the spirit melting boundary remained.


    "If this little fellow doesn''t follow the taboo path, he may become the most dazzling existence in the holy palace!"


    Chen Laoyao looked at guangmen and said regretfully.


    The little guy he said was Ye Feng who entered the Yuan Dynasty.


    Since he took Ye Feng and others from the spiritual road to the holy palace, he has never seen Ye Feng and others.


    But I heard a lot about Ye Feng!


    After all, Ye Feng''s deeds in the holy palace are too shocking, and his voice is everywhere.


    And just then, somewhere in the square, there appeared a young man with a grim vision.


    "Ye Feng! Yuanjie is your burial place! "


    After the young man showed his face, he had the transcendental realm that countless students need to look up to. Shen Ying, a student from the world of mortal affairs, was in a state of transcendence.


    He has arranged for Qin Hua, the top one in hequanjing, to be used by him. He promised to kill Ye Feng for him in the Yuan Dynasty!


    Holy courtyard, a small courtyard with beautiful environment.


    "It''s a pity that Ling Xue left the holy palace at this time. Otherwise, she really wanted to see what kind of expression Ye Feng would look like when she knew that Ye Feng died in the Yuan Dynasty!"


    Zhao Qing''s charming face was covered with a smile, and he walked leisurely in the courtyard.


    She gave Zhao Anchi Erdan. This time, Ye Feng will surely die!


    The sanctuary, in an area.


    Those who were defeated by Ye Feng gathered here and talked about something excitedly.


    "This is retribution!"


    "Yes, let''s face down. We can''t look up and talk in the holy courtyard. Ye Feng has survived!"


    A lot of old people hate and say.


    They also made arrangements to end Ye Feng''s life in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Behind these old people, there are their own holy academy forces, and behind them, there are also many students in hequanjing.


    Therefore, they have all told those hequanjing students of their respective forces to kill Ye Feng in the Yuan Dynasty!


    Within the yuan boundary.


    "Prepare for the war!"


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says.


    Even if he knew that there were many enemies in this area, he was fearless and wanted to crush them all!


    "I have exchanged a lot of jade lotus flowers, which will definitely make them feel" surprise "!"


    The little fat man laughed.


    "It''s huge in the Yuan Dynasty, and these students have been sent to different areas separately, which also gives us the opportunity to break them one by one!"


    Elegant, golden and long hair, said the heroine."Don''t be careless..."


    Yan Wang''s face was solemn, and said, "the exit of Yuan kingdom is in the deepest place. If they unite to keep the exit, the situation will become extremely troublesome!"


    "Don''t worry about them first. What we have to do now is to kill those yuan beasts first, then absorb their yuan power, and improve our cultivation realm!"


    Ye Feng said.


    "Yes, when we enter the Yuan Dynasty, the most important thing is to enhance our own strength! And when our strength becomes stronger, we can deal with them more confidently! "


    Jiang Shui''s eyes flashed.


    They did not hesitate to move forward in this sector.


    Yuanjie is really huge. They have walked for a long time and have not met any students of the holy Academy.


    We need to know how many students in hequanjing have entered the yuan boundary this time, but after entering the post yuan boundary, they have not met one person for a long time, so we can imagine how huge the yuan boundary is.


    However, Ye Feng and others know that in a short time, they will definitely encounter with other students.


    Because these students who entered the Yuan Dynasty must be marching towards the deepest place. Ye Feng and others are no exception. They will encounter each other slowly.


    "There are so few yuan beasts here We''ve been away for so long, we haven''t killed a few of them! "


    Jiang Shui frowned.


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Feng chuckled and said, "didn''t Shitian tell us? The more you go in, the more animals there are. "


    Before entering the Yuan Dynasty, Shi Tian told them about the Yuan Dynasty.


    Within the yuan boundary, most of the yuan beasts gather in the deep, and few yuan beasts exist in the peripheral areas.


    And the strength of Yuanshi also has the difference between strong and weak. The common Yuanshi''s strength is around the five coincidence spring territory, the strong ones are around the nine coincidence spring territory, and the top Yuanshi''s strength is all above the transformation God territory!


    Of course, the stronger the yuan beast is, the more yuan power it has in its body, the more refined it is, and the greater the improvement of its cultivation strength.


    "Ha ha, it''s done. There''s a large group of meta beasts over there!"


    The little fat man suddenly cried out with excitement.

 Chapter 322

    "It''s a group of common meta beasts."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright. Under the golden pupil''s operation, we can see the strength of these yuan beasts in an instant.


    Their current strength is far superior to those yuan beasts. There is no suspense, and this large group of Yuan beasts will be killed by them.


    And as these yuan beasts were killed, their bodies all turned into a radiance and poured into the bodies of Ye Feng and others.


    This is Yuanli. All these yuanbeasts are condensed by Yuanli.


    However, these common meta beasts have no intelligence, and the meta force in their bodies is relatively rare, which is not very helpful to Ye Feng and others.


    "I''m so disappointed. I thought I had a big harvest!"


    The little fat man said discontentedly.


    This group of common yuan beasts has a large number. He thought that killing these yuan beasts would help him a lot.


    But the result is not what he imagined.


    "Let''s go deeper. These common yuan beasts don''t really help us."


    Ye Feng said.


    Then they didn''t stay here for a long time. Their figure flashed quickly and went to a deeper place.


    However, their harvest is not very big. They have not found strong yuan beasts, but only some common yuan beasts.


    "Hidden, someone is coming to us!"


    At this time, Ye Feng said with bright eyes.


    He felt powerful and realized that a group of students were coming towards them in the distance.


    "Good!"


    Without any hesitation, Jiang Shui quickly hides his breath and hides in the dark.


    Soon, the group came this way.


    "The master asked us to solve Ye Feng in Yuan Dynasty, but Yuan Dynasty is so big, where can we find him?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s not a student of one of our forces looking for him. There are more than 20 forces looking for him. He can''t escape!"


    "And if we can''t find him in the end, we can wait for him at the exit. He always wants to go out of this boundary!"


    Said the group as they walked.


    "Ye Feng can''t live..."


    "Yes, just now, we saw Bai Yi looking for Ye Feng and others everywhere! Even if we don''t kill Ye Feng, he will surely die in the hands of Bai Yi! "


    This group of students did not know that Ye Feng and others were in the dark and were still talking intensely.


    "So, our most urgent task now is not to find Ye Feng, but to seize the gathering place of those powerful yuan beasts!"


    "Not bad! The master gave us a map of the yuan Kingdom, on which there are the positions of those powerful yuan beasts. With this map, we can easily find those powerful yuan beasts! However, I think those students of other forces must also have a map of the yuan kingdom. If we go late, those powerful yuan beasts will be killed by them! "


    "Let''s go..."


    The speed of the group of students increased.


    "Yuanjie map?"


    In the dark, Ye Feng sneered and said to Jiang Shui and others, "let''s go!"


    Since these students want to kill them in this sector, they have no worries. They will solve all these students in this sector!


    "OK!"


    The little fat man grinned, holding a black iron stick, and rushed out first.


    "It''s you..."


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t take any effort to come here. I''m worried that I can''t find you, so you jump out on your own!"


    "Why are you alone? What about Ye Feng


    "They certainly didn''t send it together. No matter what, kill him first!"


    These students recognized little fat at the first time, and knew that little fat was Ye Feng''s friend, which was one of the targets they wanted to kill this time.


    So they did not have any hesitation, grinning grimly toward the little fat man surrounded.


    "With your strength, you want to kill us? I can''t help myself. I''ll show you how powerful I am today! "


    The little fat man laughed, and there was no fear on his face. With a black iron bar in his hand, he went to the group of students.


    "Arrogance! We have six cadets in jiujuejiangjing here. If you want to solve us alone, you will die! "


    The group laughed and looked at the little fat man with a thick disdain.


    "Who said there was only one?"


    At this time, Ye Feng and others came out of the dark.


    "Ye Feng!"


    When the group saw Ye Feng and others coming out, the expression on their faces suddenly changed.


    Ye Feng''s battle power in the holy courtyard is too strong. He not only defeated many old students in the spirit changing realm, but also defeated Shen Ying, the master of Shen Ying who came out of the world, leaving a profound influence in their hearts.


    So even though they know that their strength is better than that of Ye Feng and others, they are still afraid when they face Ye Feng."What are you afraid of! We have six cadets in jiujuejiangjing, and every Cadet here is higher than their cultivation realm. They should be afraid! "


    "Yes, what are we afraid of?"


    "Kill them!"


    The group shouted, cheered for themselves, and went to kill Ye Feng and others.


    "You really should be afraid!"


    Ye Feng sneers, his body is full of brilliance, like a god of war, and he goes to these students.


    At the same time, Jiang Shui and others didn''t hesitate, and the power of the body moved quickly, killing these students left and right.


    "Just use you to test the results of this cultivation!"


    The little fat man laughs, and his fighting power reaches the extreme. He is the first one to collide with these students.


    This time, after refining two Tiancai and Dibao, his strength has been greatly improved, even his cultivation realm has also been upgraded to the eight coincidence spring realm.


    Bang bang bang!


    The little fat man swept the black iron bar in his hand, which was powerful and frightening. Just after fighting with these students, he swept several students in hequanjing to one side.


    "Shit, these people are so abnormal!"


    This group of students scolded. They thought that Ye Feng was the only one in the group, whose strength would exceed their imagination.


    As a result, they were wrong, and the little fat man''s strength was terrible.


    "Hum, stop it!"


    Leng hum, a student from jiujuejiangjing, went to kill the little fat man.


    "I''m afraid you won''t make it?"


    The little fat man grinned, fearless, holding a black iron stick, and fought with the student in jiucoincidence spring.


    Although he has only eight overlapping springs, which is a big gap compared with the nine overlapping springs, he is not worried at all and is sure to defeat the nine overlapping springs.


    "I don''t think I''ll do it!"


    Ye Feng chuckles and stops at once.


    Jiang Shui and others have made great progress in this cultivation, and their strength has been greatly improved.


    Although there are six cadets in the group, he believes that with the strength of Jiang Shui and others, even if he doesn''t, Jiang Shui and others can solve these cadets.


    "Ha ha, just watch it!"


    Jiang Shui laughs.

 Chapter 323

    "We are just afraid of Ye Feng, as for you? Not enough! "


    A student in jiucoincidence spring area looks at Jiang Shui and others with cold eyes.


    He is powerful, and can sense that the cultivation realm of Jiang Shui and others is only around the triple eight coincidence spring realm, and their lowest cultivation realm is also around the triple eight coincidence spring realm.


    So they can easily kill Jiang Shui and others!


    "What a mix of people! Ye Feng is so arrogant, and the people around him are all arrogant people! "


    Another student in jiureclosed spring area said with disdain.


    "When you cry!"


    Elegant and cold, golden hair fluttering, golden lightning spear in hand, Yingqi forced people to kill the cadet in jiucoincidence spring.


    "Ye Feng is so excellent. If we are not better, how can we be friends with him?"


    Yan Wang laughed, and there was a rolling fire on his body surface. With one blow, a large number of fireballs went to these students.


    "Go all out!"


    The king of spirit drank heavily. He was full of fighting spirit. The brilliant light burst out and killed these students with incomparable strength.


    "I''ve grown a lot recently!"


    The youngest Feng Qing, at this time, is also fearless. His white hands protrude, and there is a great power of terror to kill these students.


    When Ye Feng saw this scene, he felt relieved.


    None of his friends is weak. At this time, those who have grown up can be on their own!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big explosion continued to ring, and Jiang Shui and other people were surrounded by the light, and the great supernatural power was constantly released, and they fought fiercely with these students.


    Although the cultivation realm of these students is higher than that of Jiang Shui and others, the supernatural power and magic tools in the hands of Jiang Shui and others are not ordinary things, and they are terrifying.


    In particular, Jiang Shui and others often hone in the battlefield of the holy palace, and their combat experience has become extremely rich.


    Therefore, in the real fighting, Jiang Shui and other people are very strong. When they fight with these students, they not only haven''t lost the battle, but also have a little bit of pressure on these students and won the upper hand.


    "Haha! You are not my match! "


    The little fat man grinned, his figure was ghostly, and in a moment appeared behind the nine coincidence spring environment student who was fighting with him.


    He didn''t hesitate to knock it out suddenly. With a sound, he directly knocked on the back of the head of the nine coincidence spring environment student.


    "You Despicable! "


    The nine coincident spring environment students spit blood in their mouth, their eyes are constantly shining with Venus, and they are just about knocked out by the little fat man.


    At the same time, his heart rises infinite regret!


    How could he choose a little fat man as his opponent!


    The little fat man is so shameless that he can''t resist all moves!


    "How do you know my nickname?"


    The little fat man smiled, and the figure disappeared again. When it reappeared, it was already behind the nine coincidence spring environment student.


    "The head is very hard. That stick didn''t knock you out. Hey, I see this stick. Can you resist it?"


    The little fat man laughs, and the black iron bar in his hand suddenly knocks at the nine overlapping spring boundary student again.


    "No!"


    The face of the nine coincident spring territory student changed greatly, and the figure flashed quickly, trying to avoid the little fat man.


    However, he was still slow, and the back of his head was firmly hit by the little fat man again.


    Bang!


    Without any accident, the student fell to the ground directly and passed out completely.


    "You can''t blame me for that. You can only blame your head for being too hard. Otherwise, you just need to suffer one stroke from me!"


    The little fat man sighed. He didn''t stop at all. He went to help Jiang Shui and others.


    "Hee hee, fat man, don''t help me. Go to help Fengqing. I can handle it here!"


    Jiang Shui said with a smile and refused to help the little fat man and wanted to fight her opponent alone.


    "All right!"


    The little fat man''s figure flashes quickly. He joins in Fengqing''s battle and launches a fierce attack on Fengqing''s opponent.


    "Hum, you are so arrogant, little girl. How can you be my opponent?"


    Said Leng hum, Jiang Shui''s opponent.


    He is powerful. It can be seen that Jiang Shui''s cultivation realm is only eight overlapping springs, and he has nine overlapping springs. Jiang Shui can''t defeat him at all.


    "Ye Feng often says a word. Now I''ll lend it to you!"


    Jiang Shui''s big eyes flashed, and there was no fear on his bright white face. He said, "this is, don''t say anything too absolutely!"


    "Then I''ll show you how I killed you!"


    Jiang Shui''s opponent sneers, the fierce light in his eyes twinkles, the magic weapon in his hand glows, and fiercely flies to Jiang Shui.All of them have been ordered to kill Ye Feng and others in this yuan boundary. Therefore, none of them have any left hand to kill Ye Feng and others here.


    "Five bird fans!"


    Ginger light drink, white jade hands out, a five different colors of bird feathers composed of a fan appeared in her hands.


    This is a very high-level magic weapon. Before she came here, she spent a lot of spiritual value in the spiritual palace to exchange it.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Her white jade hands were shaking, and the five bird fans were twining with colorful clouds in an instant, with terrible and frightening energy fluctuations, and they attacked her opponents fiercely.


    "This...!"


    When Jiang Shui''s opponent saw the five bird fan in Jiang Shui''s hand, the expression on his face suddenly changed.


    It''s no wonder that the little girl dared to fight him alone. It turned out that she relied on this high-level magic weapon.


    He gnawed his teeth, and the power in his body went crazy. He used the magic weapon in his hand to resist the attack of five bird fans.


    "Nephew!"


    Jiang Shui drinks it lightly again and is very determined. She directly launches a great magic power and bombards her opponent.


    This nepheling skill is also a transcendental magical arcane skill that she spent a lot of spiritual value in the temple before she came. It has powerful and inexplicable powers.


    And she also through these days of cultivation, this nepheling has been cultivated to a great success.


    Boom!


    Over his opponent''s head, Jiang Shui suddenly saw a sea of rosy clouds, glittering to the extreme, falling down one after another, with terrible energy fluctuations.


    "How could this little girl control such a powerful power!"


    Jiang Shui''s opponent shouted, and his eyes were full of horror.


    He was very hard to resist the attack of the five bird fans of Jiang Shui. Now there is such a powerful power coming to him, he can''t resist it at all!


    At the same time, he thought of the battle between Ye Feng and Shen Ying.


    Instantly understand why ginger water has such a powerful magic!


    This ginger water must be a powerful magic power exchanged in the spirit Palace by using the spirit value won from them!


    "Borrow Ye Feng''s words again!"


    Jiang Shui''s face was calm and said, "nothing is impossible!"

 Chapter 324

    Xiaguang skill falls, Jiang Shui''s opponent has no accident, and Jiang Shui solves it.


    At the same time, she did not hesitate to support others.


    However, other people are also not weak. Under the outbreak of super strength, they beat their opponents one after another.


    "Hand in the map."


    Ye Feng stepped forward, appeared in front of the defeated students, and said calmly.


    "Hum, Ye Feng, don''t struggle any more. There are many students in Yuan Dynasty who want your life. You can''t survive any more struggle!"


    "Nine coincide with the spring environment students said coldly.


    "You have too much rubbish."


    Ye Feng''s face was pale, and he said, "I''ll say it again. Hand over the map of Yuan Dynasty!"


    "Dream less! The map can''t be given to you! "


    The group of students said to Ye Feng viciously.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. He opened his hand and the light was shining. He ended the lives of several students directly.


    "Hand over the map!"


    Said Ye in a cold voice.


    These students all want their lives. If they are not strong enough, they have already died in the hands of these students!


    Therefore, Ye Feng will not have any sympathy for them.


    "You...!"


    The rest of the students'' faces changed greatly. They didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so decisive. For a while, their hearts were shocked.


    "I don''t want to say it again."


    The leaf breeze light openings to say.


    "To You! "


    A student of jiurecli spring territory gnashed his teeth and handed the map of Yuanjie to Ye Feng from his storage space.


    "Let''s go."


    After Ye Feng got the map, he left here with Jiang Shui and others.


    On the way, they carefully checked the map, and quickly rushed to the nearest gathering place of powerful yuan beasts.


    "Elder brother, those students are right. There must be more than one map of Yuanjie, and there must be a map of Yuanjie in the hands of other students!"


    Said the little fat man with a frown.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Ye Feng''s eyes sparkled with self-confidence and said: "how big is the yuan kingdom? This is not the only place where powerful yuan beasts gather, so we don''t have to worry about a lot."


    Now their strength is very strong, as long as they don''t meet a large number of students, they can easily solve it.


    "Yes, too!"


    The little fat man tilted his head and thought for a moment. He felt that Ye Feng was right.


    The yuan community is very large. Even though there are many students entering the yuan community, the number of students in the same region is not large after transmission and dispersion.


    Their group was very fast, and it didn''t take long for them to arrive at the nearest gathering place of powerful yuan beasts.


    "A lot of Yuan beasts!"


    Jiang Shui exclaimed that not far in front of them, there were a large number of Yuan beasts, more than 100 of them.


    "Not only that."


    Ye Fengning eyebrows, eyes shining, looking at the deepest of these yuan beasts.


    He used golden pupil to look directly at the deepest part of these yuan beasts, and found that there were several yuan beasts with strength above the realm of transforming gods!


    "Fortunately, these yuan beasts have no intelligence, otherwise we have no chance at all!"


    Ye Feng said in a deep voice, and told Jiang Shui and others about the deep situation of these yuan beasts.


    "No other students have come yet. We should seize the time to absorb the yuan power of these yuan beasts. Otherwise, when other students come, we will be in more trouble!"


    Said the king of inflammation.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "hurry up and kill these yuan beasts before other students come here!"


    "Good!"


    Jiang Shui and others have no objection. They use the magic tools to shine and directly rush into the powerful yuan beasts.


    Ye Feng also has no hesitation. His body is bright and shining. He is strong enough to fight into the group of Yuan beasts.


    These yuan beasts are all very powerful, and their strength is above the eight coincidence spring. However, because of the lack of intelligence, they are not the rivals of Ye Feng and others at all.


    Soon, a large number of Yuan beasts were killed by Ye Feng and others.


    Roar!


    At this time, there are several terrible roars coming from the depths of these meta beasts.


    Those yuan beasts, whose strength is beyond the realm of transforming gods, came out from the depths of the herd, and they came to Ye Feng and others fiercely.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng drinks lightly, and shoots two horrible and deep beams of light in his eyes, which directly smashes several yuan beasts in front of him into pieces.


    At the same time, his figure flickered, like a golden lightning, fearless to meet and kill those yuan beasts whose strength exceeded the realm of God.The strength of these yuan beasts is indeed very strong. There are already some wisdom. Even if ye Feng is powerful, he can''t kill these yuan beasts in a short time!


    Suddenly, not far away from them, there were dozens of figures flashing away.


    Other students who also master the map arrived here, and they also found Ye Feng and others in an instant.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to be so lucky!"


    "Yes, we didn''t want to go to find Ye Feng. As a result, they appeared in front of us!"


    When these students saw Ye Feng and others again, their eyes suddenly burst into blazing light.


    They also received orders from their respective forces to kill Ye Feng and others in the Yuan Dynasty!


    "You guys, let''s kill Ye Feng first, and then divide the yuan beasts here equally!"


    A student''s eyes twinkled.


    "Good!"


    All the students here agreed to respond, and Qi Qi went to Ye Feng and others.


    "Now that we''ve been dealt with, let''s wait to pay for the bleeding!"


    Ye fengleng drinks, abandons those yuan beasts whose strength is beyond the realm of God, and goes to the students who attack and kill them.


    Jiang Shui and others, without any hesitation, got away from the battle with the yuan beast and fought against the students who wanted their lives.


    "We have dozens of people here. It''s easy to kill you!"


    One student laughed.


    "I will tell you what I have done!"


    Ye Feng sneers, his momentum soars to the extreme in a flash, and his fist prints are offered to directly end the lives of several students.


    "How strong the leaf wind is!"


    A group of students were frightened by Ye Feng''s fighting power.


    "Hum, what''s the use of being stronger? There are so many of us, one spit is enough to drown them! "


    One student sneered.


    Then there were more than 20 students who attacked Ye Feng fiercely.


    They are determined to kill Ye Feng and others here!


    "As the students of the holy academy, you should be punished if so many people come to kill us!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, and his eyes are full of rage, and he tries his best to meet these students.

 Chapter 325

    "I only blame you for acting so arrogant! If you were honest in the sanctuary, maybe you wouldn''t end up like this! "


    A student in jiucoincidence spring area snorts, glows all over, and directly kills Xiang Yefeng.


    All of them have been ordered to die. They must kill Ye Feng in this yuan boundary. Otherwise, when they return to the holy palace, they will have no good fruit to eat!


    Boom boom!


    The explosion continued to ring, and more than dozens of students joined hands. The scene was really shocking.


    Their strength is not weak. They are all above the seven coincidence spring environment. Even the nine coincidence spring environment students have no less than 30. Their strength is terrible.


    "Kill them and go back to get a reward!"


    A lot of students are shouting. They are killing Ye Feng and so on.


    "Haha, I have been waiting for you for a long time! I''ll show you a surprise! "


    The little fat man grinned, the palm of his hand was shining, and a crystal clear jade lotus appeared in his hand.


    "You want to send us this jade lotus flower, let us let you go? I tell you, it''s impossible! Although the jade lotus is beautiful, it is more important to kill you! "


    A female student said coldly, she thought little fat man wanted to buy them jade Lotus!


    "Big chest and no brain, that''s right!"


    The little fat man was speechless.


    "You Die! "


    That female student is ashamed and angry, the jade hand claps continuously, the horror energy fluctuates ferociously and surging toward the little fat man.


    She was so angry that she wanted to kill the little fat man.


    However, in front of her is a crystal clear jade lotus.


    "Hum, as I said, your life is more important than this jade Lotus!"


    The female student groaned coldly. Her fingers were close together. A beam of light suddenly shot at the jade lotus.


    Boom!


    At this time, the jade lotus suddenly burst open, and the breath of awe and awe spread out. The killing array appeared, and the Yingying array pattern was dazzling.


    "This is..."


    The female student was shocked. The smell of killing array was so terrible that her delicate body could not stop shivering.


    "Be ready to enjoy the" surprise "I''ve brought you!"


    The little fat man laughed. He threw six jade lotus flowers sealed with killing array into the group of students.


    Boom boom!


    The jade lotus flower burst rapidly, and the frightening smell of killing array quickly enveloped this area.


    "What is this!"


    "What a terrible wave!"


    A group of students shouted, their eyes twinkling with horror.


    When the killing array is launched, the pattern is crisscross and crisscross, and a sharp sword light appears, quickly turning to these students.


    This is the corner of the great killing array in the ancient times, which contains the profound sword meaning. Although it has been portrayed in the jade lotus, its power has weakened a lot, but it can''t be underestimated. It has the power to kill these students in hequanjing!


    Poop poop!


    Soon, a large number of students fell to the ground and were cut off by the sword light of the killing array, bleeding all over the ground.


    "Run away!"


    The rest of the students screamed and screamed, all desperate to escape from here.


    "I can''t leave!"


    The leaf wind is cold, the body is shining, and the star and thunder chopping from the yuxu method is quickly unfolded.


    In an instant, the stars are everywhere. It seems like a vast starry sky, filled with infinite star power.


    It''s amazing!


    It''s just a magic power. It has evolved into a starry sky!


    "Ah..."


    Under the starry sky, screams were heard continuously, and all the escaped students were killed by the power of the stars.


    "Yuxu method is absolutely the most powerful supernatural power in the world!"


    At the back, Ye Feng said with a solemn face.


    At the moment, the yuxu method has only repaired a small part of it. There is such a power display. If the yuxu method is completely repaired, the power is unimaginable!


    "Is this my yuxu method of Luoyun clan?"


    Not far away, Jiang Shui was excited to see such a power show.


    Yuxu method is the most powerful spirit inheritance of Luoyun sect, but it has been incomplete for a long time. At this moment, she saw that the power of yuxu method exerted by Ye Feng was so powerful, and she thought that Ye Feng had repaired the yuxu method.


    "If the founder of Jiang chongtian knew it, he would be very pleased! And Weng Lao! "


    Jiang Shui said excitedly.


    The reason why luoyunzong will fall is that yuxu method is incomplete. Now Ye Feng reappears the invincible power of yuxu method, and luoyunzong will surely rise again!


    "How could it be so simple The method of jade deficiency has not been completely restored. "


    Ye Feng heard what Jiang Shui said and shook his head.


    Yuxu method is too special. Even if it has the strongest system, it is not a simple thing to completely repair yuxu method. It needs a lot of unimaginable experience value to do it!However, he also believes that in the end, he can completely repair the yuxu method and reappear the most powerful power of the yuxu method.


    "I believe you can do it!"


    Jiang Shui said firmly.


    "Sure!"


    Ye Feng speaks with absolute confidence.


    Then, they fought again, killing all the yuan beasts here.


    "Yuanli is really extraordinary..."


    Said the little fat man with emotion.


    After killing these yuan beasts, they all absorbed their yuan strength into their bodies, and immediately felt that their strength had increased.


    "That''s for sure, otherwise there will be no students who will suppress the cultivation realm and not improve it in order to enter the dimensional realm more!"


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says.


    After that, he took out the map of Yuan Dynasty and said: "we should hurry up..."! There are too many students entering the yuan realm. If we move late, these powerful yuan beasts will be killed by these students. "


    He''s right.


    All the students in the holy academy have a map of the yuan boundary in their hands, which can accurately know the gathering place of those powerful yuan beasts. Therefore, if they don''t hurry up, these powerful yuan beasts will be killed by these students.


    "Let''s go to the next gathering place of powerful meta beasts!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and then drives to the next gathering place of powerful yuan beasts without stopping with Jiang Shui and others.


    They were all very fast. It didn''t take long for them to arrive at another gathering place of powerful metazoans.


    However, they are late in this gathering place, and a large number of students have come here.


    But these students did not kill the yuan beast, but they were holding each other hostage.


    "Go away, this place has been occupied by our Youlan club. Go to the gathering place of other yuan beasts!"


    A young man with yellow hair looked at the students and said in a cold voice.


    "Although your blue club is strong, we are not weak. I''m afraid you can''t monopolize this gathering place of meta beasts."


    Some students are not satisfied.


    "Ridiculous!"


    The young man with yellow hair disdained a smile and said: "hum, Bai Yi, the senior of our blue club, is in the yuan boundary! If you dare to compete with us for this gathering place of Yuanshou At your own risk! "


    "Bai Yi..."


    Hearing Bai Yi''s name, the faces of the students suddenly darkened.

 Chapter 326

    Bai Yi!


    Hequan realm is the third one in the list. The cultivation realm has already entered jiureclosed spring realm, and can be promoted to the realm of transforming gods at any time!


    Bai Yi, in particular, has been cultivating in jiuzaiyuan for such a long time, and his strength must have reached an unimaginable level of terror, which is not something they can fight against!


    "No wonder they have all joined the forces of students in the holy Academy There are so many benefits you can get! "


    Some new students exclaimed.


    The gathering place of powerful yuan beasts was discovered by them by mistake. As a result, before they had time to start killing these powerful yuan beasts, the old people who lived in Hequan came here and drove them aside.


    This makes them very helpless.


    There is no force behind them. They can''t fight for these old people in Hequan. They can only watch them fighting for this powerful gathering place of Yuan beasts!


    "Let the gathering place of the yuan beast give up to you


    Some old people in hequanjing are unwilling to say.


    Although there are forces behind them, there are no students who can surpass Bai Yi in Yuan Dynasty!


    Therefore, no matter how unwilling they are, they dare not compete with you LAN Hui for the gathering place of Yuan beast.


    "You''re smart!"


    The yellow hair youth sneers a smile, the vision proudly says: "since did not rob, hurriedly left here!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Other students in hequanjing are all helpless, ready to leave here.


    "You Lan Hui is so domineering!"


    Just then, a mocking voice came out from afar.


    "Who is it?! You can''t die! "


    Yelled the Yellow haired boy angrily.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Leaf wind appears, clothes flutter, the body is bright with crystal luster, eyes are golden, scan all the people here.


    His Qi mechanism is so strong that he seems to have a terrifying beast in his body. Although he doesn''t transfer his terrible breath, it is still shocking.


    Behind him, Jiang Shui and others followed.


    "Ye Feng! You dare to show up here. You''re looking for your own death! "


    The young man with yellow hair was first shocked by Ye Feng, and then his face showed an extremely excited expression.


    This is the man they named Bai Yi to kill, and Bai Yi also promised to kill them. As long as Ye Feng is killed, he will take them to kill those yuan beasts above the realm of Hua Shen!


    The temptation is great for them.


    If they can absorb more of the meta power of these meta beasts, their strength will surely grow rapidly!


    And even if Bai Yi doesn''t promise them, they will certainly help Bai Yi kill Ye Feng!


    Because they all want to seek the protection of Bai Yi in this area.


    "Ye Feng!"


    The other students were also surprised. They did not expect Ye Feng to appear here so boldly.


    At the same time, their faces also showed a grim smile.


    The elders of the forces behind them also gave the death order to kill Ye Feng in the Yuan Dynasty!


    So even if we didn''t get the gathering place of the yuan beast this time, it doesn''t matter, as long as we can kill Ye Feng!


    "I didn''t want to compete with you for the gathering place of Yuan beast, but I heard the name of Bai Yi, so I came back."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "Come back and die?"


    "Yellow hair youth disdains to laugh a way.


    "Ye Feng! It seems that you don''t understand the current situation! Then I''ll tell you! "


    Among the students of other forces, a young man in black came out.


    He looked at Ye Feng and said, "you have offended many scholars in the holy Academy. Now these scholars want you to die in this yuan boundary, so it is a mistake for you to appear in front of us. We will follow the idea of the elders and kill you in this yuan boundary!"


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng smiled lightly and said: "I know very well that a group of students who want to kill me have died in my hands."


    "I know you dare to show up here! "


    the Yellow haired boy said coldly.


    At the same time, a sense of gravity rose in his heart.


    He never thought that a group of students died in Ye Feng''s hands!


    At this moment, he put away his contempt for Ye Feng and began to face up to Ye Feng.


    "Why not?"


    Ye Feng chuckles and looks calm.


    "It seems that we all underestimated you! But, we have so many people here, you will die this time! "


    The boy in black smiled coldly.


    He is telling the truth. There are nearly a hundred students here. No matter how strong Ye Feng is, he will never survive!"The last time that group of students said the same thing, but in the end, they still died in our hands."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "There are many of them, and there are more than a dozen less than you here."


    The little fat man grinned.


    There are a lot of jade lotus flowers in his hand. Even if there are dozens of students, they can make it.


    "I don''t believe that!"


    The boy in black sneered and said, "we have a hundred people here, but you say that the group of students killed by you are only a dozen less than us! This is a joke. Dozens of people died in the hands of several of you?! No lies! "


    Huang FA didn''t believe it either. He sneered and said, "hum, do you want to scare us? I tell you, no way! You must die today! "


    "I like to prove it with strength!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. At this moment, his fighting spirit is released without reservation. Suddenly, the whole person''s breath reaches a state of prosperity, just like a fierce beast waking up. It''s terrible to the extreme!


    "Come and try if you don''t believe it!"


    The little fat man grinned and looked into his hand. The black iron bar with a flash of black light appeared in his hand.


    Jiang Shui and others are equally fearless. Their bodies are shining brightly. Everyone''s strength has reached the extreme, and they are ready to fight at any time.


    "Still trying to scare us?"


    "We won''t be scared by you guys!" yelled the young man


    "Not bad! If we can''t kill a hundred of you, what''s the point of living! "


    The young man in black drank loudly and took the lead in fighting against Ye Feng and others.


    At the same time, other students didn''t hesitate to show their magic weapons and go to Ye Feng and others.


    There are hundreds of people here. Even in the face of a group of students who have become gods, they are not afraid to kill them completely.


    Ye Feng and other people''s cultivation realm are all in Hequan. If they can''t kill Ye Feng and other people in this way, they will become a great joke. What face can they live in!


    "Come on, there are so many surprises waiting for you!"


    The little fat man grinned.

 Chapter 327

    "Kill!"


    Many students shouted, killing intention to the sky, the magic weapons in their hands continuously glowed, and all mercilessly killed Xiang Yefeng and others.


    For a moment, this area was completely covered by the terrible energy fluctuation, and the scene was horrified to the extreme.


    "Terrible..."


    All the new students around were frightened by the horrible scene of nearly 100 students.


    At the same time, their hearts are full of emotion.


    They are all the students who participated in the Linglu examination together with Ye Feng. They witnessed the rise of Ye Feng all the way, which can be said to be the most admirable to Ye Feng.


    But now, Ye Feng, who they admire to the extreme, is about to die here, which really makes them sigh.


    "Ye Feng, let so many students of the holy academy deal with you together. You are a character. You will not die unjustly!"


    The Yellow haired boy laughed.


    Nearly a hundred students took action. Such a scene was so shocking that Ye Feng and others would surely die.


    "You will die."


    Ye Feng''s face is calm, like a long spear, standing straight in place, without a trace of fear.


    "Haha, it''s a surprise!"


    The little fat man grinned. Several jade lotus flowers were sacrificed by him and sent to the group of students.


    "What is this?"


    "I don''t know! But don''t worry. There is no energy fluctuation. It''s not a magic weapon! "


    When many students saw that the little fat man threw several jade lotus flowers at them, they were shocked. They thought it was a magic weapon of terrorist explosion.


    As a result, when they used the divine sense to explore, they found that the jade lotus had no energy at all and was not a magic weapon for terrorist explosion.


    "Hum, dare to tease us! I''m dying! "


    All of them were furious and thought that the little fat man was playing a trick on them.


    However, in the next moment, their eyes are full of deep fear.


    Boom boom!


    At the moment of approaching these students, the jade lotus suddenly exploded, and the horrible smell of killing spread to frighten people.


    The students'' eyes were wide and their hearts were frightened.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The Blazing Sword light rose from the sky, and countless sword lights came out, cutting towards these students.


    "Ah ah..."


    Screams came and went, and the weak students were killed by the sword light in an instant.


    Those students with strong strength, though not killed by sword light, were also injured and covered with blood.


    "Damn you!"


    Those students who survived in the killing array stared at the little fat man with red eyes and wanted to eat the little fat man alive!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng drinks lightly and has bright eyes. He starts from the place where he is. His fists are filled with terrifying energy fluctuations, and he shoots at the group of students.


    Jiang Shui and others also use their magic tools to kill these students.


    "How could it be!"


    The group of new students not far away were stunned and their faces were full of unbelievable expressions.


    Nearly a hundred students were killed in a moment, which made them unbelievable.


    However, the facts are in front of them. They have to believe if they don''t believe them!


    "Ye Feng really can''t be treated with common sense..."


    A new student said with a bitter face.


    He remembered how many times they thought Ye Feng was going to die in Linglu, but Ye Feng always survived unexpectedly and killed his enemies.


    "Kill them all!"


    The surviving students all look at Ye Feng and others with resentment, and fiercely kill Ye Feng and others.


    However, they are all wounded in the killing array and their strength is greatly reduced. They are not the opponents of Ye Feng and others at all. As soon as they collide, they are suppressed by Ye Feng and others.


    "Damn it!"


    These students shouted, never thought it would be such an end.


    At the same time, they remembered what Ye Feng had said before.


    Ye Feng is not intimidating them, but may have killed dozens of students!


    "You can''t live if you do it yourself!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, body light, big fist sensation, directly kill several students.


    However, at this time, his scalp suddenly became acutely numb, and a sense of crisis rose in his heart.


    Shua!


    Without hesitation, he strode quickly to one side.


    In the place where he had just left, a machete suddenly appeared. The blade of the machete was shining with cold light, and it directly cut the ground into a very horrible ravine.


    "I thought that nearly a hundred of you could solve this Ye Feng, but I didn''t expect you to be such a waste! Finally, I have to fight! "A young man in black sneered and came out of the dark.


    His face is cold, his body sends out endless chill, his eyes stare at Ye Feng, full of murderous intention.


    "Who are you!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, and shoots two gold bundles in his eyes, looking straight at the boy in black.


    He recognized the boy in black. Before entering the Yuan Dynasty, he had a hostile confrontation with them.


    "Zhao an!"


    The boy in Black said coldly.


    He had been here for a long time. He thought that these students could solve the problem of Ye Feng and others. But he didn''t think that these students just started fighting, and they were killed by Ye Feng and others. Even the surviving students were seriously injured!


    So, he had no choice but to show up and kill Ye Feng himself.


    "Who asked you to kill me!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, staring at Zhao an, a young man in black.


    Zhao an felt very dangerous to him. It was like facing a poisonous snake. It was very dangerous.


    "Dead people don''t need to know that much!"


    Zhao an indifference smile, a big hand to explore, that is suffused with cold light of the machete quickly returned to his hands.


    Without any hesitation, he stepped forward in succession, with a series of virtual shadows, and quickly killed Xiang Yefeng.


    "Those who thought they could kill me died in my hands at last!"


    Ye Feng drinks cold, his body is full of brilliant brilliance, his fist is sensational, a Kunpeng is flying out of the sky, with infinite murderous breath, and he is ready to kill Zhao an.


    Zhao an felt very dangerous to him. He didn''t care, so he used the most powerful Kunpeng skill.


    Sure enough, Zhao an is really terrible.


    The machete in his hand was slashed horizontally, and the cold light was shining. He immediately dissolved the Kunpeng skill of Ye Feng.


    "I am different from those people, today you are doomed to die in my hands!"


    Zhao an said indifferently.


    "Those people all said that they were different from others, but they didn''t change anything. They all died in my hands!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, his hands moved, and a big bow appeared in his hands.


    With a whew, a golden arrow feather appeared, cutting through the void and shooting at Zhao an.


    "You must die!"


    Zhao an''s tone is morihan.

 Chapter 328

    Hey!


    The golden arrow feather is flying in the sky, and the empty space is all oppressed, making a roar, like a Magic rainbow, killing Zhao an quickly.


    "Kill!"


    Zhao an''s face was cold, and his figure flashed again. He cut out his machete one after another, doubled his cold, and collided with the golden arrow feather.


    When!


    Mars splashed all around, and a huge metal trill sounded. Zhao an''s strength was really strong. Ye Feng''s arrow could shoot off a mountain, but it was still blocked by Zhao an.


    Ye Feng''s face is dignified, the big bow in his hand is stretched continuously, and a rod is wrapped around the golden lightning to kill Zhao an quickly.


    At the same time, he did not have any hesitation, empty hands, body quickly through the void, and Zhao an close battle.


    "It''s really unusual for a person to be named to be killed by a young lady."


    Zhao an''s eyes are half narrowed and his breath is surging. He is not afraid of the golden arrow feather. His machete is cold and twinkling. He cuts off all the golden arrow feathers of a pole.


    On the other side, his body surface overflowed with horrible brilliance, and a wisp of divine awns shot out, forcing the leaf wind close to him to retreat.


    He was too strong and experienced to give Ye Feng any chance. He was extremely cautious.


    "It seems that the lady in your mouth is going to kill me!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, eyes shot out two awns.


    With a little thought, he understood who sent Zhao an to kill him.


    "Zhao Qing is the lady in your mouth!"


    Ye Feng looked at Zhao an coldly and said.


    In this holy courtyard, he only thought of Zhao Qing, the woman who had a grudge with him.


    Only Zhao Qing has the ability to send experts like Zhao an to kill him.


    "It''s smart, but it''s useless! If Miss wants you to die, you must die! "


    Zhao an said with cold eyes.


    Although Ye Feng is strong, he has more confidence in himself!


    He is different from those students in the holy Academy. He has been honing himself in danger all the year round, and his strength is many times stronger than those students who are waiting for cultivation in the holy academy!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    His whole body glows, the cold and piercing chill is released from his own body, and he goes to the leaf wind power again.


    The leaf wind is fearless, and the body is shining with crystal luster. The fourth level holy body power is released, and the fist print is blown out. It is hard and fierce.


    For a moment, the two of them had a fierce collision.


    Zhao an is very strong and decisive in killing. He has no room for Ye Feng.


    "Big brother...!"


    The little fat man shouted and found Zhao an''s strength was too strong. He wanted to help Ye Feng.


    "It''s OK. You can deal with those students."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and doesn''t let little fat man come to help him.


    Recently, his cultivation strength has been improved a lot. Zhao an is the right person to hone himself. Otherwise, he is prone to accidents in his future cultivation.


    "Are you confident?"


    Zhao an smiled coldly, and the machete in his hand came out again, cutting through the void. He was powerful to the extreme.


    "Because you''re not worth it."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, his fists were golden, and he collided with Zhao an''s machete, which made Zhao an''s machete tremble.


    This is the holy body power after he upgraded to level 4. The flesh body is comparable to the weapon and can be shaken with the weapon.


    "What a physical force!"


    Even Zhao an, who has experienced numerous dangerous situations, can''t help but feel shocked.


    But he knew how strong his machete was. He once cut off a towering mountain.


    But now, he was blocked by Ye Feng''s double fists, which really surprised him.


    However, he is not afraid of Ye Feng.


    He still has a lot of killing moves to use, and he has a chierdan in his hand that can increase his combat power by ten times. No matter how strong Ye Feng is, he can never be his opponent.


    "The sun and the moon are slashed!"


    Zhao anleng drinks, the powerful magic method is unfolded, the time in his hand is greatly increased with his machete, and a knife is cut out, which is presented by the sun and the moon.


    This is a super magic power he got from a dangerous place. At that time, he got the machete in his hand.


    The machete in his hand is specially made for this magical power. Using this machete to display this magical power can bring the power of this magical power to the extreme.


    Boom!


    The big explosion of the void, after the release of this magic power, the scene displayed was horrific.


    The sun and the moon rise together and complement each other. There are extremely terrible energy fluctuations in their condensation.


    "Star thunder chop!"


    Ye Feng is fearless. He also exerts super powers to fight against Zhao an''s powers.


    In an instant, the vast starry sky flashed out, and the endless starlight sprinkled all over the place. The power of the stars stirred up and wiped out the power of the sun and the moon of Zhao''an.


    It''s really a big collision. Their supernatural powers are incomparably extraordinary. At this time, they collide together and the scene is extremely shocking."I really look down on you!"


    Zhao an''s eyes twinkled with cold. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to master such a powerful magic method.


    "That''s just the beginning!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright, and two extremely horrible golden beams burst out, passing through the void and attacking Zhao an directly.


    This is the power of golden pupil!


    Jintong has also undergone the upgrade of the strongest system. At this time, the power of Jintong is several times stronger than before.


    "I''m not that easy to deal with!"


    Zhao an''s tone was cold. He used the killing move again, and shot two bone spurs from his body, colliding with Ye Feng''s golden beam.


    He is indeed more resolute than ordinary people.


    These two bone spurs are from an extremely powerful fierce beast. They are assiduously refined by him into his own body for killing.


    It''s really something that people can do.


    If you want to refine the bones of fierce animals into your own body, you need to take your own bones out of your body first, so that you can refine the bones of fierce animals into your body.


    Ordinary people can''t bear the pain of bone picking at all, but Zhao an has done it, which is terrible.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Bone stab is extremely strong. After the golden pupil attack of leaf wind is removed, it will quickly stab at leaf wind.


    "Shennongding!"


    Ye Feng also knows the strength of these two bone spurs. Without any hesitation, he sacrifices Shennong Ding instantly.


    Dangdang!


    The sharp metal trill sounded, and the two bone spurs were really powerful and terrible, even Shennong Ding was shaken.


    "Suppression!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and the eight holy springs in his body are all open, and the surging power like the sea rushes towards the Shennong tripod.


    In a flash, shennongding''s whole body burst out with brilliant light. Its power was greatly improved, and the two bone spurs flew to one side.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright. He holds Shennong Ding and shoots Zhao an at a high speed.


    Poof!


    Zhao an spits blood and is hit by Shennong Ding. He flies tens of meters away and falls to the ground.


    "How could it be!"


    Zhao an exclaimed with disbelief.


    It''s as strong as his two bone spurs that he lost the battle. It''s unbelievable to him.

 Chapter 329

    "If you have any other means, you will not have another chance."


    Ye Feng looks at Zhao an, and his tone is full of conceit.


    "No matter how strong you are, you will surely die in my hands in the end!"


    Zhao an''s resolute face, he did not hesitate, took out the red Erdan and took it.


    Ye Feng is too strong. Even if he kills all his moves, he can''t kill Ye Feng. On the contrary, he is likely to die in Ye Feng''s hands.


    He must not die in Ye Feng''s hands. He must kill Ye Feng, so he resolutely took chierdan.


    Boom!


    In a flash, his breath changed greatly, and he became extremely terrifying, and his combat power increased ten times.


    "It seems that you are determined to kill me."


    Ye Feng said coldly.


    He is very clear that any elixir that can instantly increase its combat power has certain side effects.


    And Zhao an''s strength has increased so much that the side effects of this pill must be very big.


    "Miss said, you must die! So, even if I put my life together, I will kill you! "


    Zhao an''s eyes are red, and his voice is icy cold to the extreme.


    His life is given by Zhao Qing. No matter what Zhao Qing asked him to do, he will do it and complete it!


    Boom!


    He put out his big hand, and the two bone spurs that were shaken and flying suddenly shot from the ground. The whole body was covered with cold and white light, and he assassinated Ye Feng at a high speed.


    At the same time, he held a machete in his hand, and his figure flashed rapidly, with a series of virtual shadows, and he shot at Ye Feng fiercely.


    "Nine turn holy skill!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, eyes are bright, the third turning method works, and the combat power soars four times in a flash.


    With a loud bang, he shot from the spot, shaking out a big hole in the ground, holding the Shennong Ding, and fighting with Zhao an.


    Bang bang bang!


    There was a huge explosion, and neither of them had any left hand. They urged their own combat power to the extreme, and the scene they collided with was extremely shocking.


    Around, the mountains and rocks crumble, the earth cracks constantly, and the void becomes distorted. The frightening energy fluctuation is rampant and terrible.


    "Kill!"


    Zhao an''s eyes are cold and sharp. The big kill moves are released continuously. He wants to kill Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is fearless, and the strength in his body bursts out in an all-round way. He flows Baohui like a god of war, and is strong with Zhao an.


    Dangdang!


    Bone spurs constantly collide with shennongding, machetes are cut out in a row, Zhao an''s means are exhausted, and the combat power has reached an unimaginable level of terror.


    However, Ye Feng is also not weak. Under Zhao an''s crazy big killing moves, he is very calm and releases his super powers, and dissolves all Zhao an''s big killing moves.


    "This...!"


    In the distance, the eyes of the new students are extremely frightened.


    They were not far away from Ye Feng and others, but they quickly retreated to the distance without any hesitation under the full outbreak of Ye Feng and Zhao an.


    The fighting scene is so terrible that they have no doubt that if they are too close, they may be killed by the aftereffects of Ye Feng''s fighting with Zhao''an!


    "We can never compare with Ye Feng..."


    These new students all exclaimed.


    In the spiritual path, Ye Feng''s fighting power makes them feel despair.


    But after entering the holy temple, their mind changed a little. They thought that they were not weak. If they tried to practice in the holy temple, they could catch up with Ye Feng.


    But now, they all know that they are wrong, and the wrong is also very outrageous!


    Not only did they not catch up with Ye Feng a little bit, but the distance between them became more and more far, and the despair in their hearts became more and more intense!


    "Ye Feng is so abnormal that we can''t compete with him! Know that we are not weak at all. How many people want to enter the sanctuary, but we are all in! "


    A new student said.


    He thinks that it''s a wrong idea to compare them with Ye Feng. Despite Ye Feng''s perversity, they are still stronger than ordinary people!


    "Yes! Cannot compare with leaf wind, that is too unreal, impractical


    The other freshmen nodded and said that they were completely cut off from the idea of comparing with Ye Feng.


    On the other hand, Jiang Shui and others also ended their fight.


    Although those students are strong in cultivation, they are seriously injured in the lower part of the killing array. They have been the crossbow of a strong bow for a long time. They are not rivals of Jiang Shui and others at all. Now they are all killed by Jiang Shui and others.


    "Shall we help Ye Feng?"


    Ginger water thin eyebrows tight wrinkle way.


    Zhao an''s amazing fighting power makes them worried about Ye Feng''s accident in Zhao an''s hands.


    "Big brother wants to use Zhao an to hone himself, so let''s wait. If big brother really can''t, let''s go again!"Said the little fat man in a deep voice.


    Although they all believed in Ye Feng, Zhao an was too intimidating at this time, which made their confidence in Ye Feng waver.


    In fact, it is mainly because they care too much about Ye Feng and are afraid that Ye Feng will have an accident, so they are so worried.


    Boom boom!


    The battle between Ye Feng and Zhao''an has reached a white hot level, which is more terrible than the scene of the previous battle.


    "You really surprised me!"


    Zhao an said coldly.


    He thought he could easily kill Ye Feng after taking chierdan. After all, this chierdan can increase his combat power ten times!


    But it turned out to be a big surprise!


    He fought with Ye Feng for a long time, but there was no sign that Ye Feng could be killed.


    This can''t help but make a little panic appear in his heart.


    Chierdan can increase his combat power by ten times, but there is a time limit. Now, the time limit is approaching. If he can''t kill Ye Feng, his ten times combat power will disappear.


    This means that he will never be able to kill Ye Feng again, or even die in Ye Feng''s hands.


    "It seems that you are poor in skills and have no means to use them!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, eyes luminous said.


    "I''ll kill you anyway!"


    Zhao an''s eyes radiated two extremely cold rays. His face was firm and resolute. He used the taboo magic to improve his strength again.


    This forbidden magic is very terrible. Although it can improve its own combat power, it can only be used at the cost of its own life origin.


    He really didn''t care about anything. He was desperately trying.


    When this forbidden magic is used, whether Ye Feng can be killed or not, he will die in the end.


    "If Miss wants you dead, you can''t live!"


    Zhao an''s eyes are cold to the extreme, and his killing intention rushes to the sky. He mercilessly kills Ye Feng.

 Chapter 330

    "Kill!"


    Zhao an drinks a lot. The whole movement has a horrible brilliance. The big fist makes a sensation. The void is shocked and makes a roar.


    Poof!


    Ye Feng coughs up blood, and his fists and Zhao an''s fists are numb violently.


    At this time, Zhao''an was very frightening. Regardless of his injury, he was shaking his life and Ye Feng.


    Especially when he took chierdan and used taboo magic, his strength had soared to an unimaginable level.


    "Stupid!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, wipe off the blood on the corners of the mouth, eyes open and close, there is a golden lightning burst out from it.


    Although Zhao an raised his own combat power to a state of incomparable terror, he was still fearless, striding to move, releasing the most powerful supernatural power, and again killing Zhao an.


    This is his nature of mind. He will not be afraid of the enemy''s retreat.


    "Ah! I don''t have much time. I must finish the task that the young lady has given me! "


    Zhao an''s eyes were scarlet, and even more innocently he went to Ye Feng''s fierce attack.


    The source of life in his body is burned quickly by this forbidden deity. At most for a moment, the source of life in his body will be completely burned, and at that time, he will die.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the violent explosion, Zhao an''s fists are terrible, and each fist is like a surging wave, surging towards Ye Feng.


    "Sooner or later, I will settle with Zhao Qing!"


    The leaf wind is cold, the body is shining, and the strength of the whole body also reaches a state of prosperity.


    He did his best, without any reservation, to fight with Zhao an.


    On the other side, Jiang Shui and others clenched their fists nervously.


    Zhao an''s state at this time is too frightening, far beyond Ye Feng''s combat power, which makes them worry about Ye Feng again.


    The group of new students are even more blind.


    They never thought that in such a state as hequanjing, they could play such a powerful force!


    Although they have not seen the battle between the monks in the spirit changing realm, they have no doubt that the battle between Ye Feng and Zhao an will never be weaker than that between the monks in the spirit changing realm.


    Poof!


    Ye Feng coughs up blood again and is hurt in the battle with Zhao an.


    But his eyes were bright and he didn''t flinch.


    He is very clear that Zhao an''s state will not last for a long time. In a short time, Zhao an will be defeated.


    As expected, Zhao an''s breath soon weakened, and his combat power began to decline.


    Even Zhao an''s eyes began to get confused, and his consciousness began to blur.


    "You lost."


    Ye Feng retreats from the battle, looking far away at Zhao an.


    In his eyes, golden eyes are shining. Under the power of golden eyes, he can clearly see that only a trace of the origin of life in Zhao an''s body has been burned, and he is about to die.


    "Miss..."


    Zhao an murmured, fell to the ground and died on the spot.


    Before he died, his face was full of unwilling expressions.


    His life was given by Zhao Qing, but at the end of the day, he let Zhao Qing down and didn''t finish the task that Zhao Qing gave him!


    He hates it!


    Even if he could finish the task and kill Ye Feng before he died, he would not be so unwilling and hateful.


    But it''s too late to say anything. He''s dead. He''s dead under his own taboo spirit.


    Ye Feng looked at Zhao an''s body, didn''t say much, just shook his head, left the battlefield, and joined Jiang Shui and others.


    See Ye Feng OK, ginger water and other nervous mood also relaxed down.


    "I think there must be fighting in other gathering places of the yuan beasts."


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up and said, "let''s hurry to get rid of this gathering place of Yuanshou, and then move on to other gathering places."


    Later, they did not stop, the power surged, toward the group of Yuan beast rushed away.


    Although the strength of these yuan beasts are all around the eight coincidence spring area, they are quick to solve them because they have no fighting consciousness under their intelligence.


    "Go!"


    Ye Feng takes out the map, locks the nearest gathering place of Yuan beast, and rushes to it.


    And Jiang Shui and others also raised the speed to the extreme, following the leaf wind.


    "Alas..."


    "It seems that we won''t get anything in the Yuan Dynasty. We can only look forward to the next trip to the Yuan Dynasty!"


    These new students look at the figure of Ye Feng and others leaving, their faces are full of envy.


    They all entered the holy palace together with Ye Feng and others. As a result, Ye Feng and others can have a great harvest in the Yuan Dynasty, but they can only watch with their eyes, without any harvest!


    At the same time, they also made up their mind to work hard and practice in the holy palace, and strive for the next time when they enter the yuan Kingdom, they can have a huge harvest!Shua Shua Shua!


    The figures of Ye Feng and his party flashed quickly, and they soon arrived at the nearest gathering place of Yuan beasts.


    But it''s a pity that they came late. All the animals here were killed by other students.


    "We can give up these gathering places of meta beasts!"


    After thinking for a moment, Ye Feng said: "the yuan beast here has been killed. I think the situation in other gathering places should be the same as here."


    "Yes, there are too many students who have maps. Even though there are many gathering places of these yuan beasts, there are also many students who have entered the yuan kingdom!"


    Said the little fat man with a frown.


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "so we need to change our strategy and put our goal on the yuan beasts whose strength is above the realm of transforming gods."


    "But the map doesn''t indicate the location of the yuan beasts that transform the divine realm!"


    Ginger water thin eyebrow light wrinkle way.


    The yuan kingdom is so big that it''s hard for them to find the gathering place of the yuan beasts.


    "We don''t know, doesn''t mean other people don''t know!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile on his lips.


    They are the first to enter the metaworld, so they are not familiar with the metaworld, but different from those who live in hequanjing, they have already entered the metaworld and are very familiar with it.


    So he believed that some of the old people in Hequan will know the location of the gathering place of the metazoans!


    "Yes!"


    Jiang Shui''s eyes brightened instantly, he understood the meaning of Ye Feng''s words and nodded in response.


    "Go! This time, we will take the initiative to loot the location of the gathering place of these metazoans! "


    Ye Feng said, the words are full of confidence.


    After that, they did not hesitate to look for the figures of those students in hequanjing.


    Soon they found a group of students in hequanjing.


    "How are you?"


    Ye Feng chuckles and appears in front of the group of students in hequanjing.


    "Ye Feng!"


    "Ha ha, kill him and finish the task given to us by the master!"


    The group said excitedly.

 Chapter 331

    "I thought that the Yuan Dynasty was very big. It would not be easy to find the Ye Feng. I also planned to guard the Ye Feng at the exit of the Yuan Dynasty. I didn''t expect that He jumped in front of us! "


    "Lucky to go far, we can finish the task assigned by our head teacher!"


    All the students were laughing and their faces were happy.


    But soon these students couldn''t laugh and were all solved by Ye Feng and others.


    Indeed, as Ye Feng guessed, these students know the location of the gathering place of the yuan beasts in the spirit environment.


    However, there are only one gathering place for them.


    "Let''s go, keep on looting."


    Ye Feng says with a smile, and Jiang Shui and others act again.


    These students all want to kill them, so he has no sympathy for these students and solves them all.


    In the Yuan Dynasty, it is not easy to find the gathering places of powerful yuan beasts, but it is very simple to find these students of transforming the divine realm.


    Soon, Ye Feng and others found a group of students again.


    These students also want to kill Ye Feng, but the final result is still that Ye Feng and others have not accidentally solved it.


    At the same time, they also got a gathering point for the metazoans.


    "These gathering points are relatively hidden. It''s hard for ordinary students to find them, so we don''t have to rush to solve them. After we have collected enough gathering points, we can solve them all, so that we won''t waste time."


    Ye Feng said, and ginger water and other people to start again.


    Their action is very fast, and these students in hequanjing are not their rivals at all. Soon, a dozen groups of students who want to kill them will be solved by them.


    And they also marked the location of the gathering place of the yuan beast in huashenjing on their own map, waiting for the location of a few more gathering places before taking action.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The figures of Ye Feng and his party flickered and shuttled quickly within the yuan boundary. It didn''t take long for them to solve some students who wanted to kill them again.


    "There are more than 20 gathering places for animals in huashenjing, which is enough!"


    Ye Feng said.


    "Go."


    They didn''t hesitate to go to the gathering place of huashenjing Yuanshi and solve all these huashenjing Yuanshi.


    While they were dealing with these animals, all the students in the Yuan Dynasty began to worry.


    "Have you been ransacked by Ye Feng?"


    After some students met, they all asked in this way.


    "You''ve also been ransacked..."


    "Yes Fortunately, there was no enmity between us and Ye Feng, and Ye Feng did not embarrass us, so he let us go directly. "


    "So are we! Those who have enmity with Ye Feng and want to kill Ye Feng in the Yuan Dynasty have all died in Ye Feng''s hands! "


    All of the students said happily.


    They all met with Ye Feng and others, but they were finally released by Ye Feng. Even Ye Feng didn''t force them to give up the location of the gathering point of the God changing realm.


    This is Ye Feng''s character.


    He will not let go of those who have hatred with him, and he will never oppress others with force if he has no hatred with him.


    "This leaf wind is so fierce that we can''t deal with it at all!"


    "Yes, it''s said that Xuechang Bai Yi is determined to kill Ye Feng. Let''s just stop fighting and let Xuechang Bai Yi deal with him!"


    "Yes, yes Now nobody says we have to deal with Ye Feng! "


    "From then on, we will stay away from the place where Ye Feng is. We will never interfere with the things related to Ye Feng!"


    Those who want to kill Ye Feng are even more frightened and determined not to provoke Ye Feng!


    "Interesting Maybe we can use it! "


    Wang Ji, who ranks second on the hequanjing list, has a gloomy smile on his face after hearing the news that Ye Feng has sacked the students one after another.


    There is no enmity between him and Ye Feng.


    But I just can''t stand Ye Feng''s coming out of the limelight in the holy courtyard and becoming the existence admired by countless students, so I have a deep jealousy for Ye Feng.


    "Hum, why is a freshman?"


    Wang Ji said coldly, his eyes twinkling with cold.


    On the other side, there is a large number of metazoans in the area. A young man breathes awe and kills all these metazoans.


    "It''s a pleasure to hop around."


    Said the young man with a bland face.


    His strength is very terrible. There are enough ten powerful metazoans of the God realm here, but they are easily solved by him alone!


    You need to know that these animals have already opened up some of their intelligence and have some combat experience, but they are still easily solved by teenagers."Hop Soon you won''t be able to jump! "


    Said the young man with an indifferent face.


    After showing his face, it was Qinhua who ranked first in hequanjing list.


    "Master Shen Ying has promised me that as long as I kill you, he will tell me the feeling when I break through the world, so In order that I can successfully step into the world, you''d better die! "


    Qin Hua said with a sneer.


    He''s really extraordinary. Now he''s in the state of cultivation, but he''s still in the state of jiucoincident spring, and he''s already thinking of stepping into the state of going out of the world!


    You should know that there is still a great realm between them - the realm of transforming gods!


    However, he was very confident that he would break through the nine fold divine realm, so he planned to get promoted early.


    It''s so extraordinary to be out of the world. It''s just as hard to be promoted to it. Even Lingxue, who is extremely talented, is still stuck in the jiuchonghua divine realm for a long time, and has never broken through to it so far.


    Therefore, he is so eager to know the feeling of breaking through the dust, which will help him to break through the dust!


    In Yuan Dynasty, there is a figure running fast.


    "Where is Ye Feng!"


    The figure quickly appeared in front of a group of students and asked in a cold voice.


    "Bai Yi Senior


    This group of students are all frightened by the sudden appearance of Bai Yi, with a frightened look on their faces.


    "I don''t want to say it again."


    Bai Yi''s face is livid, and his tone is cold.


    "Ye Fenghe Go that way! "


    Said the cadets, trembling.


    Bai Yi''s face was cold, he didn''t speak, his body surface was shining, and he quickly chased those students in the direction they pointed out.


    "Ye Feng! I will not kill you and swear not to be a man! "


    Bai Yi said coldly, with a surprising sense of killing.


    However, Ye Feng and others don''t know about all this. They are cleaning up these animals one by one.


    "The harvest is very good..."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    They have cleaned up more than ten gathering places of metazoans in the divine realm, and their inner strength has accumulated to a terrible level. After refining it, the cultivation realm will surely be improved!


    "After clearing up the remaining gathering places of the yuan beasts, we will march to the deep place. There is not much time for us to stay in the yuan kingdom!"


    Ye Feng said.

 Chapter 332

    "It''s the last gathering place for animals in the realm of transforming gods!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Their strength is very strong. Although huashenjingyuan beast is strong, it can''t stand their stronger strength, so their cleaning speed is very fast.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and his body is shining with crystal luster. He is extremely powerful in killing the evolution of the divine realm of the yuan orcs.


    Jiang Shui and others did not have any hesitation. The magic weapons were shining, and the whole body was filled with horrible energy fluctuations, which killed the evolution of the divine realm of the yuan orcs.


    Not far from here, a figure was running fast, but when he heard the fighting, he stopped.


    "This energy fluctuates strongly..."


    The figure looked at the area where the fighting was going on, and said with deep eyes.


    "Take a look."


    He spoke lightly, then his figure flashed towards the area.


    When he got to the area and saw who was fighting there, there was an inexplicable smile on his face.


    "It''s ye Xuedi!"


    He said, laughing.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng''s body is shining. During the big fist fight, there is a flash of lightning and thunder arc. He kills all the last huashenjing yuan beasts.


    He heard the voice and looked back at the figure who appeared here.


    "You are?"


    Ye Feng''s clothes are fluttering, the hair is crystal clear, the body is shining, and his face is calm to the figure.


    Jiang Shui and others followed Ye Feng and came to the figure near, looking at the figure with alert eyes.


    They have many enemies in the Yuan Dynasty, so they will not relax their vigilance to this figure without knowing its intention.


    "Ha ha, the senior is Wang Ji."


    Said the figure, laughing.


    "Wang Ji?"


    Ye Feng frowned. He had no impression of Wang Ji.


    He turned his head and looked at the little fat man and others. He asked, "do you know this senior Wang Ji?"


    "Never heard of..."


    Jiang Shui and others shook their heads.


    "It''s normal for the students not to know that their elders have no reputation in the holy Academy."


    Wang Ji said with a smile.


    Although he smiled at Ye Feng and others, he scolded them to death in his heart!


    Damn, he is the second person in hequanjing. These guys don''t know his existence!


    He thought that when he said his name, he would scare Ye Feng and others.


    Then he modestly made a few polite remarks with Ye Feng and others, which showed that he was approachable and closer to Ye Feng and others.


    But he never thought of the result.


    Ye Feng and others don''t even know him. They haven''t even heard of his name!


    This really made him furious to the extreme. Even he suspected that Ye Feng and others did it on purpose to embarrass him.


    However, he didn''t plan to turn around on the spot either. He also planned to make good use of Ye Feng!


    "Oh, I remember. I''ve heard the name of Mr. Wang Ji."


    Cried the little fat man.


    "Ha ha It''s not worth mentioning. "


    Wang Ji said with a smile.


    Damn, I finally know who I am!


    He looks modest and ready to be polite to Ye Feng and others.


    "I really admire you, Mr. Wang Ji!"


    Said the little fat man.


    "It''s OK, you can too!"


    Wang Ji said modestly.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no!"


    The little fat man waved his hand and said.


    "Who is it?"


    Jiang Shui and others listened to a face of mist and asked the little fat man.


    "It''s just a low-key name. It''s not worth trumpeting."


    Wang Ji said.


    "Well, since Mr. Wang Ji won''t let me talk, I won''t talk!"


    Said the little fat man.


    "It''s OK for me to make friends with you students! But don''t spread the word about it. It''s not good! "


    Wang Ji said in a hurry.


    Damn it, he just wants Ye Feng and others to know his reputation, so as to frighten Ye Feng and others.


    As a result, the little fat man didn''t say anything again. How could this make him not worried?


    "Wang jixuechang said that, fat man, please tell us! Our curiosity is caught by you! "


    Ginger water urged.


    "Since Mr. Wang Ji agrees with me, I''ll tell you!"


    Said the little fat man with a smile.


    "You don''t know how powerful Mr. Wang Ji is. That''s just a model of our generation, which I admire so much!"The little fat man looked at Wang Ji admiringly, and then said, "we are not ordinary people. Do you know what earth shaking things he did in the holy courtyard?"


    "Tell me the point!"


    Jiang Shui said with a worried face.


    "What my younger brother said is exaggerated, which makes my elder students feel embarrassed!"


    Wang Ji said modestly.


    But at the same time, he was confused.


    What the hell did he do in the sanctuary? Why doesn''t he know?


    "No exaggeration, not at all!"


    Said the little fat man.


    Later, he looked at Wang Ji with admiration again and said, "I can''t help but want to praise him. He is just a mythical figure, an extraordinary person!"


    Bang!


    Jiang Shui couldn''t help it. He knocked on the little fat man''s head and said angrily, "you''re not finished! Get to the point! "


    "Good!"


    The little fat man said innocently, "when you know what Mr. Wang Ji has done, you will be shocked!"


    "You want to fight again, don''t you? Say it! "


    Said Jiang Shui viciously.


    "Don''t fight, I say!"


    Said the little fat man, holding his head.


    Wang Ji was also intrigued by his curiosity.


    What on earth did he do in the sanctuary? Can let this little fat man so admire!


    "Mr. Wang Ji is very human. She peeped at the student sister in huashenjing to take a bath. Even those female tutors didn''t escape from Mr. Wang Ji''s hands! Later, dozens of tutors came out, but they didn''t catch Mr. Wang Ji. Finally, a detached tutor used the supreme magic weapon, which caught Mr. Wang Ji! Master Wang Ji is really a man of God! "


    The little fat man looked at Wang Jidao with admiration.


    Then, he sighed, "we can''t do this even if we practice for a hundred years!"


    After listening to the little fat man''s story, Wang Ji almost burst out with old blood.


    Shit, is that him?


    That''s Wang Bei, OK!


    It''s already been expelled from the sanctuary!


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to be such a person, senior!"


    Jiang shuiyi despises, and instantly pulls away the distance from Wang Ji, and at the same time brings Fengqing.


    "I''m pretty good-looking, but I can''t believe I''m doing such a dirty thing!"


    She said coldly, looking at Wang Ji with disdain.


    "That''s not me..."


    Wang Ji cried out wrongly.

 Chapter 333

    "Master Wang Ji, yes!"


    Even Ye Feng couldn''t help looking at Wang Ji.


    He ran away after dozens of tutors. He could not do that.


    "That''s not really me!"


    Wang Ji said with a big face.


    "Mr. Wang Ji is so modest. Although such behavior is despised by the world, it is worthy of our admiration that Mr. Wang Ji can do such a great thing in the holy courtyard!"


    Said the little fat man leisurely.


    "The student who did this is Wang Bei! I''ve been banished from the sanctuary for a long time! "


    Wang Ji explained quickly.


    At the same time, in his heart, the little fat man''s blood is coming!


    Damn, this is definitely on purpose. This little fat man is definitely on purpose to embarrass him!


    He is the second person in the world of spring, but he is connected with such dirty students. It''s not intentional. What is it?


    "Eh It seems that it''s really not Wang Ji! "


    The little fat man suddenly realized on his face and said to Wang Ji, "I''m so sorry, Mr. Wang Ji It''s really called Wang Bei. It has nothing to do with Wang Ji! "


    "There''s a misunderstanding. It''s OK."


    Wang Ji said with a smile.


    Shit, I''ll make sure you look good later!


    "So it is! It''s really wrong with Mr. Wang Ji. I blame this fat man for misunderstanding him! "


    Jiang Shui and others said apologetically.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with Mr. Wang Ji looking for us?"


    Ye Feng looked at Wang Ji and said with eyes shining.


    He has golden pupils, and has a strong sense of God. He can clearly feel that Wang Ji is not an ordinary person, and his cultivation is so powerful that even he has no full assurance that he can surpass Wang Ji!


    Such a person ran to them to be courteous. There was no ghost in his heart!


    "I do have something to discuss with ye Xuedi!"


    Wang Ji, with a straight face, said: "when you enter the Yuan Dynasty to participate in the battle, you are still ranked second. The most important thing is to absorb more yuan power and enhance your cultivation realm!"


    "Not bad."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Yuanli is very special. If we absorb enough Yuanli, we can really improve our strength rapidly.


    "Ye Xuedi and others are all understanding people, so the elder said directly."


    Wang Ji opened his mouth and said: "it''s not the first time for a senior to enter the yuan Kingdom, so he also has some understanding of the yuan kingdom. When he entered the yuan kingdom last time, the senior accidentally found a yuan beast king, and the yuan power contained in him was frightening, but the senior''s strength was not strong enough at that time, so he had to give up killing the yuan beast king."


    He paused for a moment, and then said: "this time into the Yuan Dynasty, unexpectedly accidentally let the elder meet ye Xuedi and others, which is really lucky! He also heard about ye Xuedi and other people''s deeds in the holy academy and the Yuan Dynasty. I believe that if we can join hands with ye Xuedi and other people, we can kill the beast king of Yuan Dynasty! "


    "That''s right..."


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    Although Wang Ji said it sincerely, he didn''t believe it at all.


    He didn''t believe that Wang Ji could not find any help with his cultivation ability, but came to cooperate with them.


    However, he didn''t break it, and wanted to see what kind of tricks Wang Ji was playing.


    "I know that there are many students who want to learn the life of their younger brothers in this Yuan Dynasty! It''s not that the students don''t believe in the elders. If the elders don''t take us to kill the beast king, but bring us into the trap, the situation of the students and others will be very worrying... "


    Ye Feng looked at Wang Ji and said faintly.


    "I understand what my younger brother said! At the same time, the head of the school fought for his brother''s injustice. He was also a student of the holy academy, and he repeatedly poisoned ye Xuedi and others. It was really disgusting! "


    Wang said indignantly.


    Then, he added: "and the senior assured ye Xuedi and others that the senior was definitely not such a person! It''s because the beast king of Yuan Dynasty is so strong that the elder can''t kill him alone, so he wants to cooperate with ye Xuedi and others to kill the beast king of Yuan Dynasty! "


    What he said is true and false.


    The king of beasts of the Yuan Dynasty does exist, but it is not one, but three!


    The reason why he tried so hard to cooperate with Ye Feng and others was that he wanted to use Ye Feng and others to deal with the three beast kings of Yuan Dynasty!


    In addition, he didn''t think about the yuan power in the three beast kings. He thought about the yuan spirit flower beside the three beast kings!


    Yuanlinghua is the most precious thing in the whole Yuan Dynasty. The yuan power contained in it is far more than the sum of the three animal kings. It is the most precious existence.


    "This..."


    Ye Feng was embarrassed and said, "it''s hard for us to be convinced just by the way the seniors say it."


    "The elder also knows the situation of Ye Xuedi and others. It''s hard for him to be convinced if he only says so, but what he says is the truth. Moreover, the location of the king of beasts is not far from here. Ye Xuedi and others may trust the elder once, and the elder classmates can go there together to have a look!"Wang Ji said sincerely again.


    "It''s not that students don''t trust their elders, but that they really can''t believe it easily! You should understand that if you take a wrong step, you will lose your life! "


    Ye Feng said apologetically.


    For this reason, he was sure that even if Wang Ji didn''t set up a trap there, he would have no good intention!


    "That''s good!"


    Wang Ji clenched his teeth and said, "look, you can''t do this. I''ll give this rare treasure to you as a mortgage to prove your sincerity."


    After that, the palm of his hand was shining, and a long halberd, shining all over his body, appeared in his hand.


    "This is the silver dragon halberd. It has unparalleled power. It can cut the sun and the moon, and break the sky. It''s earned by the senior in a dangerous area. If it''s not to prove the sincerity of the senior, the senior will not take this silver dragon halberd out!"


    Wang Ji said that he did not hesitate to hand the silver dragon halberd to Ye Feng.


    At the same time, he looked at Ye Feng and said earnestly, "I will go with my students. If there is a trap, they can kill me! But if there is no trap, ye Xuedi can return the silver dragon halberd to the elder, so that the elder can kill the king of beasts together with his younger students! "


    With that, his heart began to sneer.


    As long as they get there, Ye Feng and others will believe that there is really no trap there, but only the king of beasts.


    Once the battle with the beast king of the Yuan Dynasty is almost the same, he will decisively kill Ye Feng and others, and then take away the spirit flower of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Therefore, he is not afraid to give the silver dragon halberd to Ye Feng.


    "I''m so sincere. I don''t believe it any more. It''s a little too mean! Don''t worry, if you get there and there''s no danger but the king of beasts, you will return the silver dragon halberd to you immediately


    Ye Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 334

    "The master is really sincere. We can give all the magic tools of the middle class and the poor level, and also give our lives to the students! Don''t say anything else. The students believe in the elders! "


    Chubby smiled and said that he had believed Wang Ji.


    "As long as the students believe in their elders, there is nothing about it!"


    Wang Ji''s face was sincere, and said, "let''s go quickly. Don''t let other students find out about the beast king. That''s not good!"


    "Good."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, and there was a fine light in her eyes that was hard to be detected.


    He would not believe what Wang Ji said. All he wanted was to see what Wang Ji was up to.


    The little fat man has a jade lotus killing array in his hand and is not afraid of any traps at all.


    If there''s a trap, it''s in the heart of Ye Feng.


    They can take advantage of this opportunity to solve all these enemies. At last, when they leave Yuanjie, they suddenly come out and attack them.


    Jiang Shui and others don''t believe Wang Ji at all.


    They have experienced so many things that they understood a truth as early as the spiritual path.


    Never trust others, otherwise you will only suffer from yourself!


    "Go!"


    Wang Ji''s face is excited. He leads the way in front and rushes to the area where there is yuanlinghua.


    Ye Feng and others followed closely, guarding against Wang Ji in the dark.


    Soon they came to a valley.


    In their distance, there is a huge yuan beast. Even if it is far away, you can clearly feel the horror of that Yuan beast.


    "You see ye Xuedi! The senior didn''t cheat you. He really wanted to kill the beast king with his students! "


    Wang Ji said.


    Then, looking at Ye Feng, he said, "now can you give the silver dragon halberd to the senior? Without the silver dragon halberd, it''s hard for the senior to exert his strength to the extreme, and it''s hard to deal with the beast king with ye Xuedi and others! "


    "It''s still early."


    Ye Feng apologized and said, "I can''t tell if there is an ambush at such a distance, so I''d better wait for us to get closer."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Wang Ji nodded.


    After that, without hesitation, they quickly approached the beast king.


    Roar!


    Just as they were approaching, the king of the yuan beast suddenly roared and found Ye Feng and others.


    "Brother, now you can give Silver Dragon halberd to the master!"


    Wang Ji''s face changed slightly.


    The animal king of the Yuan Dynasty is powerful. Although his intelligence is relatively low, he is not so easy to deal with. He doesn''t feel safe without silver dragon halberd.


    In particular, it is very clear that there is not only one beast king here, but also two powerful beast kings in this area.


    "The elder is so strong. The younger brother thinks that even if the elder has no silver dragon halberd, he should be able to deal with the beast king of Yuan Dynasty."


    Ye Feng said quietly, without any intention of giving the silver dragon halberd to Wang Ji.


    "What do you mean, brother?"


    Wang Ji''s face sank.


    By now, Ye Feng and others should be very clear that there is no ambush here. They should give him the silver dragon halberd.


    But as a result, Ye Feng didn''t mean to return his silver dragon halberd at all!


    "Senior, it''s no fun to pretend."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "What are you talking about? I can''t understand you at all! Younger martial brother, I''d better give the silver dragon halberd to the elder martial brother quickly. The beast king of the Yuan Dynasty is about to be killed! "


    Wang Ji said anxiously.


    At this moment, a very bad feeling rose in his heart.


    Although he doesn''t understand where the problem is, he can be sure that Ye Feng doesn''t trust him!


    "Then I''ll explain it to my classmates!"


    Ye Feng sneers and says: "the senior intentionally hides the cultivation strength, thinking that the junior can''t see it? Although the beast king of Yuan Dynasty is strong, in the eyes of his younger brother, the elder has the strength to kill the beast king of Yuan Dynasty! "


    "I''m really joking, brother. This king of beasts is so powerful. How could the elder be the opponent of this king of beasts!"


    Wang Ji quickly denied.


    "Is it?!"


    Ye Feng smiled coldly and said: "it seems that the senior doesn''t see the coffin and doesn''t shed tears! That student younger brother again schoolmate long explain white point! "


    His eyes were shining, his fingers were deep, and he said, "I didn''t know what tricks the senior was playing, but when I got here, I understood all about it. You are for the deep flower!"


    "You...!"


    Wang Ji''s face changed greatly, and a ray of disbelief twinkled in her eyes.


    How could Ye Feng know the existence of yuanlinghua?!This was discovered by chance in an ancient book in the holy palace. When he found it, he decisively eliminated the record of yuanlinghua. No one else could know it at all!


    Moreover, when he found the records of yuanlinghua, Ye Feng at that time had not entered the holy palace!


    Originally, he planned to cooperate with Qin Hua or Bai Yi. After all, the three beast kings of Yuan Dynasty are so powerful that even if they are as powerful as he is, they can''t deal with them at all.


    But he knew the nature of Qin Hua and Bai Yi, and he would not be fooled by them. Even Qin Hua and Bai Yi would probably turn him back.


    So, when he learned that Ye Feng had super power, he put his idea on Ye Feng.


    But it turned out that he never thought of it!


    Ye Feng knows the existence of yuanlinghua!


    "Yuanlinghua is reserved by the group of powerful mentors who created Yuanjie at the beginning. Its only record has been eliminated by me. How do you know the existence of yuanlinghua?"


    Wang Ji said with cold eyes.


    "You look down on your brother, senior!"


    Ye Feng said quietly, "I have golden pupils. I can explore all the subtle things in the world. Just when I arrived here, I found the Yuanling flower you said exists. In a moment, I understood the intention of the master!"


    He looked at Wang Ji and shouted coldly: "there is not only one king of beasts, but three King of beasts! The elder can''t deal with it alone. I want the younger students to help the elder to deal with the three beast kings! And the students are also very clear. When the students help the students solve the three yuan beast queens, the students will surely die and monopolize the yuan Linghua! "


    "I really look down on you!"


    Wang Ji stared at Ye Feng angrily and said, "I didn''t expect that Wang Ji was so confused that he fell into the hands of a new student like you!"


    "Thank you for the silver dragon halberd and the precious Yuanling flower!"


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    Without Wang Ji''s wisdom, they would not know the existence of yuanlinghua, let alone get this rare and incomparable yuanlinghua!


    As for the three powerful beast kings, he was not worried at all.


    The little fat man has a jade lotus killing array. Although the three beast kings are strong, they are definitely not their opponents.


    "I''ll spell it for you!"


    Wang Ji shouted angrily.

 Chapter 335

    "You deserve to fight with us, too?"


    Ye Feng''s face was indifferent, and the silver dragon halberd in his hand flashed suddenly, showing the faint shadow of the silver dragon.


    "That''s mine!"


    Wang Ji saw that Ye Feng used silver dragon halberd to deal with him, and his eyes flashed with hatred.


    That''s his silver dragon halberd, which should have played a super power in his hands, but now it''s in Ye Feng''s hands!


    His hateful hand, surging power surging, crazy first leaf wind pounding away.


    "I knew you didn''t have a good heart!"


    The ginger water drinks lightly, the glittering white jade hand a probe, the five birds fan appears in her hand, then quickly bombards to Wang Ji.


    "Want to cheat us? You''re a little tender! "


    The little fat man grinned, the black iron bar in his hand gave out a black light, and a strong bombardment hit Wang Ji.


    There was no hesitation among the elegant people. All the magic weapons were surrounded by brilliance, and Qi Qi attacked Wang Ji.


    Boom boom!


    Wang Ji is worthy of being the second person on the hequanjing list. Even if he doesn''t have the silver dragon halberd in hand, he can cope with the attack of Ye Feng and others.


    "Well, you damn it! Even if you don''t want to fight for yuanlinghua today, you must be completely killed! "


    Wang Ji roars and kills. His fists are shaking in the air.


    Roar!


    At this time, the animal king of the Yuan Dynasty killed him, and the scene suddenly became chaotic.


    The whole body of the animal king of the Yuan Dynasty is green, and his body is like a hill, regardless of the enemy or me. His big claws are flapping, and he immediately attacks Ye Feng and others.


    This game is very unfavorable for Ye Feng and others.


    Wang Ji has only one person, but Ye Feng has several. All the attacks of the king of beasts fell on Ye Feng and others.


    "You deal with the king of beasts, I''ll deal with this Wang Ji!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and showed his pride. He swept the halberd in his hand and killed Wang Ji.


    "Good!"


    The little fat man and others did not hesitate, and quickly led the beast king to one side.


    They all know that the king of beasts will only make trouble for them here and will not help them a little.


    "Don''t be careless. There is not only one beast king!"


    The wind of the leaves warns.


    "I see!"


    Jiang Shui and others responded that they also know that there are three beast kings here, and the other two may appear at any time.


    "And the mood to care for others? Take care of yourself first! "


    Wang Ji said viciously.


    His whole body is full of horror brilliance, and the terrible magic power is released continuously, and he wants to take the silver dragon halberd from Ye Feng''s hand.


    "Then I''ll fight you well and see what you can do with the second person on the hequanjing list!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, hands silver halberd flashing, concentrate on fighting with Wang Ji.


    He didn''t worry about Jiang Shui and others. The little fat man had a jade lotus killing array in his hand. Even if the three animal kings of the Yuan Dynasty arrived, they could deal with it.


    "You do know my name!"


    Wang Ji was furious, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    He knew that Ye Feng and others knew his name. What he had done before was just teasing him and embarrassing him!


    All of a sudden, his anger burned to the extreme.


    His cultivation is powerful and far beyond his peers. He not only entered the holy palace, but also won the second place on the list of hequanjing!


    With his identity and strength, no one has ever dared to play a trick on him.


    But today, he is played from the beginning to the end by Ye Feng and others, which really makes him unbearable and deeply humiliated. He wants to tear Ye Feng and others to pieces!


    "From the time you get close to us, I know you''re not absolutely upset."


    Ye Feng sneers.


    He didn''t know Wang Ji''s identity at first, but later, he came to think of it by chance. Wang Ji had been shouting in the holy palace to fight with him in the Yuan Dynasty.


    "You''re dead!"


    Wang Ji glared at Ye Feng angrily and said in a cold voice.


    For a moment, his breath soared. Behind him, there was a vision. The golden wave rolled and a red sun rose from it.


    The red sun is dazzling, the light is all over the sky, and the scene is horrible to the extreme.


    Ye Feng moves, which is absolutely a very powerful power, otherwise there will never be such a terrible scene.


    "Hum, I''ve been in jiuzaiyuan for a long time, and the strength in my body has already far exceeded jiuzaiyuan. Even some triple level masters of huashenjing are definitely not my rivals! You will not be my opponent. Today I will tear you to pieces! "


    Wang Ji said with a ferocious face.


    Although he superficially despised Ye Feng, in fact, he never underestimated Ye Feng in his heart.In the holy palace and the Yuan Dynasty, Ye Feng''s various deeds show one thing. It will definitely pay a heavy price to underestimate Ye Feng!


    Therefore, he came up to Ye Feng and developed this powerful and peerless magic.


    This is a inferior imperial magic power. It''s famous for red sun sea skill. It''s powerful. When he practiced outside, he used it to kill many powerful enemies!


    "It''s not the average person to rank second on the hequanjing list."


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says.


    He has golden pupils, can explore all the subtle things in the world, can clearly see the surging power of Wang Ji''s body, which is absolutely terrifying.


    But he has no fear, he has many base card means, although there is no full assurance to defeat Wang Ji, but also absolutely has the strength to fight with Wang Ji!


    Boom!


    His body is shining, and the nine turn magic moves quickly. His combat power soars four times in a flash.


    At the same time, he moved his hand, and the fusion method was released in an instant.


    After the strongest system upgrade, the power of the fusion method has not only increased several times, but also the number of fusion methods has changed from three to four.


    "Golden pupil!"


    He had a big drink, and the whole body was full of terror and awe. His eyes were shining with gold, and two beams of light came out of his eyes in an instant.


    This is the fierce attack that he combined Kunpeng shengshu, yuxu method, nihilistic hand, Jintong and four gods together. The energy contained in the attack has reached an unimaginable level.


    Boom!


    The big explosion of the void, two extremely frightening beams of light, instantly smashed the shining red sun, the golden waves billowed, and the red fragments scattered on the ground.


    "Here How can it be! "


    Wang Ji shouted and was greatly frightened.


    Ye Feng can shoot two beams of light from his eyes to break his imperial power, which is unbelievable to him.


    At the same time, a sense of awe rose in his heart.


    It''s no wonder that Ye Feng can set off such a big storm in the holy palace and the Yuan Dynasty. He really has amazing strength!


    Even if he never underestimated Ye Feng, he underestimated Ye Feng.


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Ye Feng drinks lightly, eyes are bright, look at Wang Ji who is full of fright.

 Chapter 336

    "Don''t be too proud. It''s just the beginning. You can''t be my opponent!"


    Wang Ji said viciously.


    He hated in his heart. If Silver Dragon halberd was in his hands, he would never be so passive. With the power of silver dragon halberd, he could definitely kill Ye Feng.


    But now, it''s no use saying anything.


    Silver Dragon halberd is in Ye Feng''s hands. He can only fight against Ye Feng with his magic and arcane skill.


    "Kill!"


    He had a big drink, and the great spirit was released continuously, and he went to Ye Feng''s fierce killing.


    "Let me try the power of this silver dragon halberd!"


    Ye Feng''s face is calm, holding the silver dragon halberd in his hand. He opens and closes the room in a big way, and goes away with a strong attack.


    The silver dragon halberd is really extraordinary. Every stroke it sends out, there is a faint sound of dragon chanting. At the same time, the shadow of the silver dragon looms around the halberd. Its power is powerful and inexplicable.


    "Hum, silver dragon halberd is my treasure. How can you give full play to the real power of silver dragon halberd!"


    Wang Ji said coldly.


    This silver dragon halberd was obtained from a dangerous place, but it was left by a great man. At the same time, beside this silver dragon halberd, there is the urging method of silver dragon halberd.


    Without the urging method of silver dragon halberd, it is absolutely impossible to play the real power of silver dragon halberd.


    He had a series of sneers in his heart.


    Even if the silver dragon halberd is in Ye Feng''s hand, then what?


    Don''t understand the urging method of Yinlong halberd, Ye Feng can''t play the real power of Yinlong halberd, only part of the power of Yinlong halberd!


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng sneers and looks at Wang Ji with contempt.


    As soon as the silver dragon halberd reached his hand, he had mastered the urging method of the silver dragon halberd.


    He is different from ordinary people, he has the strongest system, and the strongest system is extremely extraordinary, with unimaginable functions.


    As long as any artifact reaches his hand, the strongest system will inform him of the level, power and urging method of the artifact in an instant.


    "Hum, there is no urging method of silver dragon halberd. This silver dragon halberd is a useless halberd in your hand!"


    Wang Ji snorts coldly. Being despised by Ye Feng makes him furious.


    "In my opinion, this silver dragon halberd in your hand is a useless halberd!"


    Ye Feng shakes his head with disdain.


    "What kind of skill is it that can only express the benefits of words? If you can bear it, show me the power of silver dragon halberd! "


    Wang Ji sneered, with a thick sarcasm on his face.


    He has the urging method of silver dragon halberd, and he is the only one who can exert the power of the silver dragon halberd to the extreme. No one else can exert the real power of the silver dragon halberd at all!


    "If you don''t believe it, let''s show you the real power of this silver dragon halberd! In between, this silver dragon halberd was really buried. "


    Ye Feng drinks lightly, eyes are bright.


    His body is shining, eight powerful springs are opened in his body, and the surging power is surging out. In a moment, the silver dragon halberd in his hand is shining, and its power is several times stronger than before.


    "Nine days of dragon flying!"


    When Ye Feng drinks, the light of silver dragon halberd is blazing to the extreme, and a sound like thunder is heard in this area.


    Roar!


    A scaly Silver Dragon emerges, covering the sky and the sun. It has a fierce and frightening atmosphere. Around it, clouds and fog surge, energy fluctuate and tumble, and the scene is appalling to the extreme.


    This silver dragon is very terrible. It''s tens of feet long. Its eyes are as big as lanterns. It''s covered with golden light. There''s a dragon breath between its noses. It''s going to blow and kill.


    "Here How can it be! "


    Cried Wang Ji, with the expression of horror on her face.


    He didn''t believe what he saw. The silver dragon emerged, which he never did!


    At this moment, a sense of frustration rose in his heart.


    Ye Feng is right. The silver dragon halberd was in his hands before. It was really buried by him. It was a useless halberd.


    He thought that he was the only one who mastered the use of silver dragon halberd, and could urge the power of silver dragon halberd to the extreme.


    But now want to come, he is wrong, also wrong is outrageous!


    Compared with the power of silver dragon halberd developed by Ye Feng, the power of silver dragon halberd originally urged by him is hardly worth mentioning!


    Leaf wind can make silver dragon emerge, and he? Even a corner of the silver dragon never appeared!


    "I don''t agree!"


    Wang Ji roars, his face is not willing.


    He has controlled Silver Dragon halberd for many times, and has the urging method of silver dragon halberd, even if it can''t be urged to send out silver dragon.


    How long did Ye Feng control the silver dragon halberd? You can send the silver dragon!


    It''s impossible, it must be fake. It''s a kind of magic cast by Ye Feng. He wants to disturb his confidence!"False! This must be a fake! I don''t believe it. I must break your illusion! "


    Wang Ji''s face was ferocious, his body surface was full of horror, and his power surged to kill the frightening silver dragon.


    He firmly believed that this must be a magic skill exerted by Ye Feng, which will surely be broken by him when he exerts his absolute power.


    "Stupid!"


    Ye Feng sneers.


    In the strongest system, the level of this silver dragon halberd is not what Wang Ji said. It''s a real heaven level weapon with unimaginable power!


    Only this silver dragon halberd has been in seal state before. Wang Jigen didn''t know the real value of this silver dragon halberd!


    At the same time, the reason why this silver dragon halberd has such a powerful power is that there is a dragon crystal sealed in it, which is the most ferocious beast, so it can make the silver dragon emerge.


    And the strongest system also told him that the silver dragon halberd did not give full play to the Dragon Crystal Power of the silver dragon. If refining is carried out again, the power can go to a higher level!


    This can not help but let leaf wind sigh.


    At this time, the power of silver dragon halberd is unimaginable. If it is to be refined again, what kind of power should it reach?


    Boom boom!


    Wang Ji exerts great magic power and collides with the silver dragon shining with silver light. For only a moment, Wang Ji is shaken and flies out. The blood in his mouth is constantly spraying and his clothes are dyed red.


    "Here It''s true! "


    Wang Ji fell to the ground, mumbling to himself, his face pale to the extreme, his face full of disbelief.


    The moment he collided with the silver dragon, he understood that this was not magic, but the real power of the silver dragon halberd!


    "I see. This silver dragon halberd is in your hand. It''s just a disused halberd."


    Ye Feng is indifferent, his clothes are fluttering, and he appears near Wang Ji.


    The silver dragon halberd in his hand gave off a blazing light, and Wang Ji''s head fell to the ground and was killed on the spot.


    "You can''t live if you do it yourself!"


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    [author''s aside]: Book Friends: 637488807


    those who haven''t entered the group are fast entering the group. Xiaobai is waiting for you!

 Chapter 337

    Roar!


    The deafening roar of the beast rang out, and Ye Feng turned around and found that Jiang Shui and others were fighting with the three powerful animal kings of the Yuan Dynasty.


    He was so focused on fighting Wang Ji that he didn''t even know how to kill the other two.


    "All right!"


    Ye Feng''s clothes fluttered, and in a flash appeared beside Jiang Shui and others.


    "The three beast kings of Yuan Dynasty are really powerful. I used the jade lotus killing array, but I didn''t do them any great damage. I only let them suffer some slight damage!"


    Said the little fat man with a frown.


    He used several jade lotus flower killing array in succession. He thought that even if he could not kill the beast king of the Yuan Dynasty, he could make him seriously injured.


    But the result was far beyond his expectation. The three beast kings of Yuan Dynasty didn''t suffer much damage at all, and their strength was not damaged at all!


    Therefore, they did not dare to face up to the three beast kings at all. They only swam to contain the three beast kings.


    But even so, they are still injured and in a mess.


    Fortunately, before they entered the Yuan Dynasty, they exchanged a large number of elixirs in the spirit hall, and the injuries they suffered were quickly cured, otherwise they could not hold on to the present.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot and doesn''t say much. The silver dragon halberd in his hand is shining brightly. He kills the three beast kings of Yuan Dynasty.


    With the addition of leaf wind, the pressure of Jiang Shui and other people is reduced instantly.


    And they are not on the side of the fight, began to take Ye Feng as the main, supplemented by them, to the three beast king of the Yuan Dynasty for powerful killing.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the Big Bang is heard constantly. The area is full of terrible energy fluctuations. Everything around is destroyed, and the scene is appalled to the extreme.


    It has to be said that the strength of the three beast kings of the Yuan Dynasty is strong and frightening.


    Even if ye Feng joined, the situation did not change much. They were still beaten by the three beast kings of Yuan Dynasty.


    "It''s so strong!"


    Ye Feng is surprised that the strength of the three beast Kings is beyond his imagination.


    He is very clear that the three beast kings of the Yuan Dynasty are formed by the combination of Yuan Li. Their intelligence is not high, but it''s amazing that they can still play such a strong power.


    If these three beast kings have the same intelligence as them, the strength they can exert is even more unimaginable!


    "Maybe it has something to do with that Yuanling flower!"


    Ye Feng said with a twinkling eyes.


    The strength of these three beast Kings is too frightening. It''s probably because they have been waiting around yuanlinghua all the year round and absorbed the pure and incomparable Yuanli of yuanlinghua. That''s why they have such a powerful and frightening force!


    However, he didn''t have time to think about it.


    The attack of the three beast Kings is very fierce. If you don''t fight with all your strength, you may die under the attack of the three beast kings!


    "Nine turn holy skill!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, eyes are bright, the body is bright and shining, and the combat power soars four times in an instant.


    He had a silver dragon halberd in his hand, with a bright silver light, and swept away towards the three beast kings of Yuan Dynasty.


    At the same time, without any hesitation, he used the golden pupil, the golden light in his eyes, and two beams with terrorist energy fluctuations shot towards the three beast king of Yuan Dynasty.


    Roar!


    The three beast kings roar. Their intelligence is not high. When they see Ye Feng''s attack, they directly shake Ye Feng''s attack with their own bodies.


    As a result, they suffered a great loss.


    Ye Feng''s strength is absolutely not weak, and the means of exerting all his strength are even more astonishing.


    Although the three animal kings of Yuan Dynasty were strong, they were shocked by Ye Feng''s full exertion, and pangran''s body began to tremble.


    "Kill!"


    Jiang Shui and others did not hesitate to use their magic weapons to light up. They quickly smashed the three beast kings'' bodies with terrifying attacks.


    Roar!


    A beast king of Yuan Dynasty roared and clapped his claws. The surging energy suddenly burst out and bombarded Jiang Shui and others.


    On the other side, the other two animal kings of Yuan Dynasty also launched terrifying attacks. Qi Qi went to kill Ye Feng.


    Although their intelligence is not high, it is also clear that Ye Feng is much stronger than other people, which is threatening to them, so two of them directly kill Ye Feng.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, eyes are shining, and there is no look of fear on his face.


    Although the animal king of the Yuan Dynasty is strong, he has a limited intelligence. He is not without the chance of World War I.


    Hum!


    The void trembles, and Ye Feng''s hands probe into it. The brilliant light bursts out, and the Shennong tripod appears in the circulation of the whole body.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng holds the silver dragon halberd and the Shennong tripod in one hand. Eight powerful springs in his body are open. The whole person''s momentum soars to the extreme in an instant. He is strong against the two animal kings of Yuan Dynasty.


    Boom boom!The sound of the big explosion was heard, and the strength of the two beast kings of the Yuan Dynasty was extremely strong. They were not weak at all when they were against Ye Feng, and even had some upper hand.


    But they don''t have much upper hand either.


    Their intelligence is too low. They have not mastered any fighting methods, but rely on their own strong power to collide with Ye Feng.


    "No hands!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are clear and bright. He does not shake his strength with the two beast kings of the Yuan Dynasty. His figure quickly passes through the void and bombards the two beast kings of the Yuan Dynasty from the side.


    He is very clear that the two beast kings are supported by pure and incomparable yuan power, which is far superior to him in pure power competition.


    Bang bang bang!


    His figure quickly flashed around the two animal kings of the Yuan Dynasty, and Shennong Ding and Yinlong halberd continued to bombard and kill the two animal kings of the Yuan Dynasty.


    On the other side, the battle over Jiang Shui and others is also extremely fierce.


    Although the animal king of the Yuan Dynasty was strong, their strength was not weak. After the strongest means were launched, they occupied the upper hand.


    In particular, their cooperation has reached a very tacit level, which can give full play to their strength.


    For a while, the animal king of the Yuan Dynasty was hurt continuously. It will be killed by Jiang Shui and others in a short time.


    It''s mainly because the king of the Yuan Dynasty''s intelligence is not high. Otherwise, they can''t defeat the king of the Yuan Dynasty at all.


    Roar!


    Qi Qi, the three beast kings of the Yuan Dynasty, roared. Although they were strong, they had no fighting method, and could not fully exert their own strength. They were suppressed by Ye Feng and others. The defeat has already appeared, and it will be killed by Ye Feng and others in a short time.


    "More power!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and the power in his body surges. The fighting power soars again. The two animal kings of Yuan Dynasty are shaking.


    "OK!"


    The little fat man grinned, his black iron stick was shining, and he kept attacking the animal king of Yuan Dynasty.


    The faces of Jiang Shui and others also showed an excited look. After fighting for such a long time, they were about to win. How could they not be excited?


    At this time, all the students in the Yuan Dynasty were shocked by the fighting wave of Ye Feng.


    "What happened there?"


    All the students said in shock.

 Chapter 338

    "What a powerful fluctuation Who is fighting over there! "


    All the students are extremely shocked.


    This wave is too frightening, even if it is far away from each other, it makes their hearts throb.


    Somewhere in the Yuan Dynasty, a fast-moving figure suddenly stopped.


    "This wave..."


    The master of the figure frowned, with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    "Is it the battle between Qin Hua and Wang Ji?"


    The figure mured softly in his mouth.


    When this figure shows his face, it is Bai Yi who ranks the third in the hequanjing list!


    "Regardless of them, the main goal now is Ye Feng!"


    Bai Yi said coldly, and then the figure shuttled through the yuan boundary again.


    The fighting wave is very fierce and inexplicable. Apart from the wave that Wang Ji and Qin Hua can make, he really can''t think of anyone else who can break out such a strong wave.


    Although he also thought it might be Ye Feng and them.


    But the idea was quickly dismissed by him.


    The fluctuation of this battle is too terrible, far surpassing the battle power of Hequan. Although Ye Feng and others are strong, he is also sure that Ye Feng and others do not have such a battle power!


    Before entering the Yuan Dynasty, he went to Ye Feng and others. He was very clear that Ye Feng''s cultivation realm was only around the six overlapping springs. It was impossible for him to have such fighting fluctuations!


    On the other hand, Qinhua, which is moving towards the deep, stops its own pace after feeling the terrible energy fluctuation.


    "Wang Ji and Bai Yi are at war?"


    Qin Hua looked at the direction of the fighting wave, and his face was disdainful.


    "These two guys started fighting after entering the Yuan Dynasty last time. I didn''t expect that this time, it''s stupid!"


    Qin Hua sneered and said, "it''s a rare chance to enter the yuan kingdom. If you don''t seize the time to absorb yuan''s strength and improve yourself, you will fight blindly there. You can''t imagine it!"


    He shook his head repeatedly, stepped away again, and walked deep.


    "You Destined to be out of the world, and I, destined to enter the world! "


    Qin Hua laughed.


    At this time, the battle between Ye Feng and the king of beasts of the Yuan Dynasty is close to the end.


    Although the strength of the three beast kings of the Yuan Dynasty is strong, there is no way to fight. They can''t exert their own strength to the extreme. They will only use brute force to fight against Ye Feng and others. Of course, they won''t be the opponents of Ye Feng and others!


    You should know that Ye Feng and others have experienced countless battles and have extremely rich combat experience.


    Although their strength is not comparable to that of the three beast kings, they can still suppress the three beast kings with their rich fighting experience.


    Roar!


    The three headed beast king roared, his body swayed, no longer attacking Ye Feng and others, but retreating to the rear.


    Although their intelligence is not high, they are also very clear that they are not the opponents of Ye Feng and others, so they want to evacuate here.


    "Chase!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, his eyes are bright, the door of nihilism moves, and his figure quickly passes through the nihilism to block the three animal kings evacuated.


    These three beast kings have extremely pure yuan power in their bodies. How could they let these three beast kings escape!


    "Don''t try to run!"


    The little fat man and others are also shouting, and their eyes are burning in pursuit of the three beast kings of Yuan Dynasty.


    Boom boom!


    In the big explosion of the void, Ye Feng and other people put out powerful magic to block the three beast kings.


    However, the three beast king of Yuan Dynasty did not entangle with Ye Feng and other people at all. He tried his best to evacuate quickly towards the rear.


    "No!"


    Ye Feng is the first to be alert. The three beast kings are evacuating towards the flower.


    "Stop them, never let them near that Yuanling flower!"


    Ye Feng shouted.


    In a flash, he understood the intention of the three beast kings. They must be thinking of swallowing the flower and strengthening their own power!


    Yuanlinghua is extremely detached. If these three animal kings are really swallowed up, the strength of these three animal kings will definitely soar. At that time, the consequences will be absolutely unimaginable!


    "Kill!"


    Jiang Shui and others also did not hesitate to release the supernatural power again, blocking the evacuation of the three beast kings of Yuan Dynasty.


    They also know the seriousness of the matter. Once the Yuanling flower is swallowed up by the three beast kings, they will definitely not be the opponents of the three beast kings, even if their combat experience is no longer rich!


    Bang bang bang!


    A lot of powerful supernatural powers are pounding on the body of the three beast kings. Suddenly, the body of the three beast kings trembles violently. However, their steps still don''t stop, and they quickly approach the flower.Soon, a crystal clear flower appeared in front of Ye Feng and others.


    This small flower is incomparably extraordinary. There are gentle waves between the branches and leaves.


    However, after contacting with the soft wave, the three wounded king of the Yuan Dynasty healed instantly and the breath returned to the peak!


    "No!"


    Ye Feng''s face changed greatly. They still didn''t stop the three beast kings and let them get close to the flower.


    But the Yuanling flower is so transcendent that only the fluctuation of the branches and leaves can make the three animal kings recover from their wounds, which is really shocking.


    Roar!


    Three yuan beast king roared, the body suddenly turned, ferocious to Ye Feng and other people to kill.


    They are full of light, breath is more terrible than before, and attack is several times stronger than before.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and the whole body flows with Baohui. The battle power is continuously improved, and he continues to attack the three beast kings of the Yuan Dynasty from the side.


    Yuanlinghua is so extraordinary that they will never leave. They must pick it.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of fierce collision continues to ring. Ye Feng and others fight with the three beast kings of the Yuan Dynasty.


    But this time, no matter how Ye Feng and others bombard the three beast kings, their wounds will be healed in an instant.


    There''s no way to fight!


    The three beast kings of Yuan Dynasty will recover as long as they are injured. How can they fight?


    If they continue to fight like this, sooner or later, they will consume all the power in their bodies and finally be killed by the three animal kings of Yuan Dynasty.


    "It''s all because of the Yuanling flower. If the Yuanling flower is gone, their wounds will not heal automatically!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were clear, and he made up his mind to yuanlinghua.


    Only when yuanlinghua is picked can they kill the three beast kings. Otherwise, sooner or later, they will die under the attack of the three beast kings!


    "You drag the three beast kings of Yuan Dynasty, and I''ll pick the flower!"


    The leaf wind opens, the eyes are shining, and the figure is flashing towards the Yuanling flower.

 Chapter 339

    "Good!"


    Jiang Shui and others responded with a dignified face.


    They also know that if they don''t pick the yuanlinghua, they can''t kill the three beast kings.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    In the twinkling of light, the figure of Ye Feng flashes rapidly, approaching the Yuanling flower.


    However, the three beast king didn''t give Ye Feng any chance. The big claw was shining with horror and constantly beat Ye Feng.


    "Nine days of dragon flying!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, the silver dragon halberd in his hand gives off a blazing silver light, and a silver dragon emerges with a whole body of terror.


    Roar!


    The deafening sound of the dragon''s voice sounded, the silver dragon''s body swung, and suddenly attacked the three beast kings of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Hey, your opponent is us!"


    The little fat man shouted at the three beast kings of the Yuan Dynasty. The black iron staff was shining black, and one hit the body of the beast king of the Yuan Dynasty.


    On the other hand, Jiang Shui and others burst out in a flash.


    The magic weapons in their hands send out brilliant light, and the powerful and terrible magic weapons attack the three beast kings of Yuan Dynasty.


    Boom boom!


    The three beast kings of the Yuan Dynasty were deeply hurt. The main reason is that the silver dragon sent by Ye Feng was too strong, and the three beast kings of the Yuan Dynasty who were bombarded did not look like them.


    However, the three beast kings recovered very quickly, almost in an instant, just the injured part recovered.


    "Now!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were golden. He did not hesitate. He was very decisive. When the three beast kings of Yuan Dynasty fought against the attack of silver dragon and Jiang Shui, he rushed to the Yuanling flower.


    Whoosh!


    His speed is as fast as lightning, surpassing the extreme situation. With only one breath, he rushed to the front of the Yuanling flower.


    Yuanling flower is crystal clear, and there is extremely strong Yuanli in the swing of branches and leaves.


    It is because of the maintenance of the yuan force that the wounded parts of the three beast kings will be instantly healed.


    "Without yuanlinghua, I see how you can heal yourself!"


    The leaf wind twinkles, the big hand quickly reaches out, picking the Yuanling flower instantly.


    As soon as yuanlinghua started, he felt a surge of Yuanli like * *!


    This yuan force is more than the yuan force they have gained by killing more than 20 powerful yuan beast gathering places. It''s unimaginable.


    Roar!


    There was a huge roar. All the three beast kings of the Yuan Dynasty stared at Ye Feng with fierce eyes, and then they came to fight against Ye Feng with great anger.


    "Come on! What are you afraid of without yuanlinghua''s support? "


    Leaf wind cold drink, hand Silver Dragon halberd sweep, silver flash, kill to three yuan beast king.


    At this moment, the breath on his body soared several times, and the brilliance on his body surface was dazzling, just like a golden God of war.


    Boom boom!


    The huge explosion continues to sound, Ye Feng and others rely on rich and incomparable combat experience again, suppressing the three beast king of Yuan Dynasty to fight violently.


    Although the three beast kings of Yuan Dynasty are strong, they can''t give full play to their strong strength. They are all killed by Ye Feng and others soon.


    Kill the three yuan beast queens. Ye Feng takes out the yuan spirit flower.


    "Let''s absorb the yuan power of this Yuanling flower together."


    He opened his mouth and said to Jiang Shui and others.


    Yuanlinghua is extremely precious, and the yuan force contained in it has reached an unimaginable level. If all the yuan forces in this yuanlinghua are absorbed, its own strength will surely be qualitatively changed.


    But even so, Ye Feng did not want to monopolize the Yuanling flower, but shared it with Jiang Shui and others.


    "No Big brother, you''d better absorb it alone! "


    Said the little fat man, shaking his head.


    "There are also many yuan forces in these three yuan beast kings. We can absorb these three yuan beast kings!"


    Jiang Shui said.


    Then, looking at Ye Feng, she opened her mouth again and said, "don''t say more, we will never absorb the yuan power of this Yuanling flower!"


    "Yes! We won''t absorb it! "


    Elegant and others said firmly.


    In fact, they are very worried about Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng has embarked on the road of taboo. If he can''t successfully walk out of this road, he will absolutely disappear in the future.


    This is definitely not what they want to see!


    They are all Ye Feng''s best friends. They all think Ye Feng can successfully walk out of this taboo road. Then on the road of cultivation, the farther he goes, the higher he goes.


    In particular, they also know that Ye Feng has a great enemy!


    Lin Sheng, Lin Xi''s brother, is extremely talented. He is the first in the list of the holy Academy''s transformation of the divine realm. He is extremely powerful and is not an equal.


    They don''t know when Lin Sheng will find Ye Feng, but if ye Feng doesn''t improve his cultivation ability quickly, there will only be one result when he encounters Lin Sheng, that is, he will be killed by Lin Sheng!This is also the last thing they want to see.


    Therefore, they all want Ye Feng to absorb the Yuanli of yuanlinghua, and their cultivation strength can be greatly improved!


    "You..."


    Ye Feng looks at Jiang Shui and others, and is moved.


    He was very clear that Jiang Shui and others were thinking about him, so they refused to absorb the Yuanli of the Yuanling flower.


    "If you don''t talk much, with your friends, this life is enough!"


    Ye Feng said contentedly.


    "There''s no need to talk between us!"


    Said the little fat man, laughing.


    With that, they went into action.


    Ye Feng sits cross legged, holds the Yuanling flower, turns the power, and absorbs the surging Yuanling flower into his body.


    And the little fat man and others are also a king of beasts and then a king of beasts to absorb the yuan power in their bodies.


    It didn''t take long for them to absorb all the elements.


    "Let''s go deep."


    The leaf breeze rises, the opening that two eyes shine says.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Shui and others nodded.


    They can only stay in the yuan boundary for five days, and now more than half of them have passed, so they can''t stay too much, they have to head for the deep exit.


    At this time, other students are also marching towards the deep exit.


    In a certain area of the Yuan Dynasty, Bai Yi''s clothes are fluttering and running fast.


    "Damn it! I haven''t found Ye Feng in such a long time! "


    He let out a loud scolding, with an expression of hatred on his face.


    "Well, you must go out of the yuan boundary. I''ll wait for you at the deep exit!"


    White easy sneer, eyes shot out two extremely cold awns.


    He gave up the search for Ye Feng and ran to the exit.


    On the other side, next to the deep exit.


    "Ye Feng, Ye Feng, you represent my hope of entering and leaving the world of dust, so I will never let you go out of this boundary alive!"


    Qin Hua appeared with a calm smile.


    He is No. 1 in hequanjing. He is powerful and has absolute confidence to kill Ye Feng!

 Chapter 340

    In the deep center of the Yuan Dynasty, there is a soft light shining out, and there is a special rhyme flowing around, which is extraordinary.


    This is the exit of Yuanjie. In another day, the exit will open completely.


    And that means the end of the battle for the list of hequanjing. All the students must go out of this boundary.


    Yuanjie is formed by pure Yuanli. People can''t stay in it for a long time. Five days is the limit. If you stay in Yuanjie again, it will cause hidden danger to your body and hinder your practice. Therefore, all the students in Yuanjie come to the deep exit by accident.


    "Elder brother Be careful, Bai Yi must be waiting for us at the exit! "


    On the way to the deep exit, the little fat man frowned.


    "It''s not just Bai Yi. I heard that Qin Hua, who ranks first in hequanjing, seems to be going to fight Ye Feng too!"


    Ginger water thin eyebrows light pick way.


    She also heard about Shen Ying''s search for Qin Hua in the holy palace. Shen Ying hated Ye Feng very much. There must be nothing else. She must let Qin Hua kill Ye Feng in the Yuan Dynasty!


    Both of them are enemies. They have spent a long time in jiujuejiangquan. The cultivation realm has far exceeded the strength of Hequan and reached an unimaginable level!


    "No harm! Dare to kill them all! "


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    These two people are not easy to deal with, but they are also not equal. If they really want to collide, the winner is not sure!


    "Yes, we may not lose!"


    The little fat man smiled and said, "there are still a few jade lotus flowers left. They dare to give us a hand and make them look good!"


    On the way to the deep place, Ye Feng and others have gradually met more and more students.


    Many of these students are from the forces of those old people who have been defeated by Ye Feng. They are hostile to Ye Feng.


    However, after Ye Feng ransacked many students, they dare not to fight against Ye Feng.


    At the moment, they all look at Ye Feng and others with awe.


    "Ye Xuedi is so handsome..."


    A female student looked at the back of Ye Feng and said that the deer was bumping in her heart.


    "Stop thinking! Look at the woman beside ye Xuedi. It''s not more beautiful than you?! And I also heard that the relationship between Lingxue and ye Xuedi is very special, so don''t think about it. It''s not your turn! "


    Said an older female student.


    "Lingxue Xuejie..."


    The female student who had been in a mess stopped her thinking.


    Lingxue is so detached that she can''t compare


    "Yes I really envy ye Xuedi, but the relationship with Ling Xue is so good! "


    Around them, the male students all said with a sigh on their faces.


    The beauty of Ling Xue is known by all the people in the holy palace. Even though her cultivation strength is not the first, she dares to be the second in terms of beauty, and no one dares to be the first.


    "Hum, what''s the use of such a good relationship? It''s not that I''m going to die in this area. I can''t go back to the sanctuary! "


    A student hostile to Ye Feng said in a cold voice.


    "Xuechang Bai Yi can wait for him at the exit! Let''s wait until he gets out of the yuan boundary alive! "


    Another student said.


    He also came from the forces of those old people who had been defeated by Ye Feng. They gave a death order to kill Ye Feng in the Yuan Dynasty!


    "Not bad! Qin Hua and Wang Ji are also disgusted by Ye Feng''s arrogance. It''s said that Ye Feng will be taught a lesson in this Yuan Dynasty! Ha ha, it seems that ye Xuedi is in danger this time! "


    Many students hostile to Ye Feng said.


    Although they did not dare to fight against Ye Feng, they could not see other students boasting about Ye Feng, so they quietly mocked Ye Feng.


    The rest of the students were silent for a while.


    These students are right. All the top three figures on the hequanjing list have to fight against Ye Feng. Even if ye Feng shows strong fighting power, they don''t think Ye Feng can defeat the top three figures on the hequanjing list!


    You should know that the top three people on the hequanjing list are not ordinary people. They have already entered jiuhequanjing early.


    In particular, the first three figures are very diligent in their cultivation. They have been practicing outside the holy palace without any laziness. At this time, their cultivation strength must have reached a level beyond their imagination. They are not easy to fight against!


    "Ha ha, the arrogance of Ye Xuedi is coming to an end. Wait for the three elders to teach ye Xuedi a good lesson!"


    A student who is hostile to Ye Feng laughs.


    "You should remember this lesson. You can''t be too easygoing, or you will bring yourself devastating troubles!"


    Another student said with a smile.He said that we should not be too Ye Feng, which means that we should not be so arrogant as Ye Feng!


    "Not bad, not too leaf wind, I remember this sentence!"


    "Haha, after today, I think this sentence will be spread in the holy courtyard and used by students as a famous saying to alert themselves!"


    All of the students who were hostile to Ye Feng burst out laughing.


    "Hum, you are so powerful. Why don''t you go to Tell ye Xuedi? It''s immoral to chew the tongue behind others! "


    The female student who had been bumping into Ye Feng''s figure couldn''t see them sneering at Ye Feng and said angrily.


    "That is, if you really don''t like ye Xuedi, then you can do it. Why are you waiting for Bai Yi and others to do it?"


    "A group of cowards are left to talk about people''s abilities behind!"


    Some students said.


    They only admire Ye Feng and have no hostility to him. They can''t stand the group of students who are hostile to Ye Feng satirizing Ye Feng.


    "Yes! Should freshmen be bullied by seniors? I think Ye Feng has done everything right. If you don''t agree, you can go to Ye Feng''s theory face to face! "


    "Hum, I don''t dare to say these words in front of Ye Feng in front of you!"


    There are also freshmen who take part in Linglu examination together with Ye Feng and others. At this time, they speak for Ye Feng one after another.


    Those students who were hostile to Ye Feng were all flushed by what other students said.


    Let them go to Ye Feng''s face to say these words, they really don''t have the courage!


    "Say what! It''s just a thing of the past for those who are going to die soon! "


    "Not bad! We admit it''s not as windy as this leaf, but what about that? After today, we are still alive, but he is doomed to die! "


    The students who are hostile to Ye Feng all hate it.

 Chapter 341

    In the deep center of the Yuan Dynasty, the light becomes more and more blazing, and the rudiments of a light gate appear. In a short time, the light gate will be completely formed.


    This gate of light is the exit of the yuan kingdom. After walking out, he left the yuan Kingdom and returned to the holy palace.


    Next to the rudiment of the light gate, a young man was lying on a bluestone with a pleasant face.


    "This time, I''ve gained a lot more than my last trip to the yuan kingdom. When I get back to the holy palace, I''ll improve my cultivation realm. I believe that with the help of this yuan power, my cultivation realm can be upgraded to the level of five aspects of God."


    Said the young man, with a pale face.


    He is Qinhua, the first person on the hequanjing list. He is the first person to arrive at the exit. He is here to wait for Ye Feng.


    "Ha ha Think about some excitement, that is out of the world ah! How many monks are so close to me now that they can''t reach the realm in their whole lives! "


    Qin Hua''s eyes burst with blazing light, and he looked very excited.


    Out of the world, this is absolutely an incomparably detached realm. No matter where the monks enter this realm, they are absolutely the existence of the strong!


    However, it is also a watershed, which is extremely difficult to cross. Countless talented monks stop in this realm and cannot enter it.


    Therefore, he was eager to get the insight when Shen Ying broke into the world.


    It''s very important for him!


    And just then, a young figure appeared here.


    He has a long stature, handsome face, bright eyes and powerful breath. It is Bai Yi who ranks the third in hequanjing.


    "I didn''t expect that for a long time, the cultivation realm of Bai Xuedi has soared to this level!"


    On the bluestone, Qin Hua rises and falls to Bai Yi''s side. In her eyes, she says to Bai Yi.


    Bai Yi''s strength is a little beyond his imagination. Under his super divine sense exploration, you can clearly feel the strength of Bai Yi. It''s like a fierce beast lying dormant in his body, which is extremely frightening.


    He was surprised.


    It seems that he is not the only one who has experienced outside. Bai Yi has also made rapid progress and reached an unimaginable level.


    "Qin Xuechang''s cultivation strength is also far beyond his brother''s imagination!"


    Bai Yi looked at Qin Hua and said with twinkling eyes: "it''s the same breath as Qin Xuechang, without any damage to the whole body. I think it''s the rolling posture that defeated Wang Ji completely! Hum, Wang Ji deserves to fight with Qin Xuechang. He can''t help himself! "


    He and Wang Ji do not agree, Wang Ji is defeated in Qin Hua''s hand, let him very happy.


    "Eh! Isn''t there a fierce battle between Bai Xuedi and Wang Xuedi? How could it be that I fought with Wang Xuedi! "


    Qin Hua''s face was shocked.


    In the early days, he felt a strong wave of fighting. At that time, he thought it was a fight between Bai Yi and Wang Ji.


    But now it seems that it''s not what he thinks!


    Bai Yi thought it was a fight between him and Wang Ji!


    What''s the matter!


    "Damn it!"


    After listening to what Qin Hua said, the expression on Bai Yi''s face suddenly changed.


    He is now certain that neither he nor Qin Hua ever fought with Wang Ji!


    Who is it that makes such a terrible fight wave?!


    He thought about it, only one person could have such a powerful force, which could create such a terrible fighting wave!


    That person is the leaf wind that he wants to kill wholeheartedly!


    He hates it!


    At that time, he was not far away from the area that radiated the fighting wave. If he rushed there, he would surely catch Ye Feng, then kill Ye Feng and avenge his sister and uncle!


    As a result, he thinks that Ye Feng doesn''t have such a fighting power. It''s a fight between Qin Hua and Wang Ji. He misses the chance and lets Ye Feng slip away from him!


    "Bai Xuedi didn''t fight with Wang Xuedi either!"


    Qin Hua said in a deep voice.


    He now understood that it was not Bai Yi and Wang Ji who created the wave of the battle, but someone else!


    And he also thought of Ye Feng in an instant!


    This made him regret. He was not far away from the battle. With his speed, it would not take long to get there.


    As a result, he thought it was Bai Yi and Wang Ji who were fighting. He also laughed at Bai Yi and Wang Ji who didn''t know how to cherish opportunities. They were fighting blindly and didn''t go there!


    "It''s not me, it''s probably the leaf wind!"


    White easy cold voice, eyes in a gleam of cold.


    "I heard that Ye Feng has a grudge with Bai Xuedi''s sister. Bai Xuedi wants to teach Ye Feng a lesson in the Yuan Dynasty. I wonder if it is true?"Qin Hua said with twinkling eyes.


    "No!"


    Bai Yi''s eyes burst with hatred. He said in a cold voice, "it''s not a lesson. I''ll kill Ye Feng myself!"


    "Seeing Bai Xuedi''s expression, it seems that there is a deep hatred with Ye Feng. I don''t know how Ye Feng provoked Bai Xuedi?"


    Qin Hua''s eyes are shining.


    When he was in the Yuan Dynasty, he heard other students say that Bai Yi was determined to kill Ye Feng.


    But he didn''t believe that only by the small friction among the students, how could such a strong sense of killing be aroused?


    So he thinks that these students are fanning the flames and amplifying the facts.


    But now he sees Bai Yi''s expression. He believes that Bai Yi is determined to kill Ye Feng.


    Still, he wanted to know why.


    If Bai Yi really has a deep hatred with Ye Feng and vows to kill Ye Feng, that''s exactly what he wants, so he won''t have to fight.


    "Ye Feng killed my sister and uncle. If I don''t kill him, I will avenge my sister and uncle. I''m in vain!"


    Bai Yi said in a cold voice, with a ferocious expression on his face.


    "What! This leaf wind is so excessive! Don''t worry, I will help you get rid of Ye Feng! "


    Qin Huayi said in the right words.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I would like to kill Ye Feng myself! Moreover, ye fengxiu''s realm is not high. I can solve it alone! "


    Bai Yi said.


    "Don''t be careless!"


    Qin Hua opened his mouth and said, "the fluctuation of that war was terrible. Moreover, Ye Feng robbed many students in this Yuan Dynasty. I think it''s not weak! However, Bai Xuedi is determined to kill Ye Feng himself. Then he will only intervene and cheer up Bai Xuedi! "


    "Don''t worry! No matter how strong he is, he will die in my hands in the end! "


    Bai Yi said coldly, with absolute confidence in his words.

 Chapter 342

    "I believe that Bai Xuedi can do it. He can make enemies with his hands and avenge his relatives!"


    Qin Hua is angry with Ye Feng, saying that no matter what happens, he will help each other to the end and support Bai Yi to kill Ye Feng.


    This moved Bai Yi very much, saying a lot of gratitude to Qin Hua in succession.


    "Ye Feng is angry with all the people and gods for what he has done. It''s also right for the elder brother to help Bai Xuedi! I think it''s not just the elders who think so. Anyone with conscience will want to get rid of Ye Feng! "


    Qin Hua said excitedly.


    Though he said it with indignation, his heart was full of laughter.


    Ye Feng killed Bai Yi''s sister and uncle, so what?


    If it wasn''t for Ye Feng''s involvement in the key to his promotion, he would not take care of Bai Yi''s troubles and leave the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Good! We are here waiting for Ye Feng. We will not let him leave the yuan Kingdom alive! "


    Bai Yi said viciously.


    At this time, a large number of students arrived here.


    When they saw Qin Hua and Bai Yi standing there, they immediately understood that Qin Hua and Bai Yi must be waiting for Ye Feng and others!


    "Hum, Ye Feng will definitely die this time!"


    "Yes, he can never leave the Yuan Dynasty alive!"


    The students, who were hostile to Ye Feng, had smiles on their faces.


    Now there are Bai Yi and Qin Hua here. They don''t need to be afraid of Ye Feng any more. Their hostility to Ye Feng is half concealed.


    "Alas What a pity! "


    "He could have been the most dazzling person, but now he is going to die here It''s sad! "


    Those students who are full of admiration for Ye Feng are all sighing and regretting for Ye Feng.


    Qin Hua and Bai Yi are immeasurable in strength, which has already left a deep impression on these students. Although Ye Feng has recently demonstrated amazing combat power, they don''t think Ye Feng can surpass Qin Hua and Bai Yi.


    "Ye Xuedi is such a handsome man, as a result..."


    A female student said with a sigh on her face.


    "Shh! Keep your voice down, Qin Hua and Bai Yi are not what we can provoke! Don''t provoke these two elders by talking too much. That will cause trouble! "


    Another female student whispered to the female student who just spoke.


    They are all old students of the holy courtyard. They are the same as Qin Hua and Bai Yi. It is clear that the gap between them and Qin Hua and Bai Yi is not that they can fight!


    "Wang Ji hasn''t arrived yet? Is it solved by that leaf wind? "


    Bai Yi''s eyes were shining, but he didn''t find Ye Feng and Wang Ji. He said to Qin Hua.


    "Don''t worry, is Wang Ji so easy to deal with? In addition, Ye Feng and others are not here yet, so don''t say anything too early! "


    Qin Hua said with deep eyes.


    Wang Ji has not been here yet, which makes him worried.


    Did Wang Ji die in Ye Feng''s hands?


    However, he soon dismissed the idea in his mind.


    He is very clear about Wang Ji''s strength. He is very strong. Compared with him, how could Ye Feng be Wang Ji''s opponent!


    "Hum, no matter how strong Ye Feng is today, he will surely die in my hands!"


    Bai Yi''s face is cold, his body is murderous and his breath is powerful.


    "Don''t worry, Bai Xuedi. There are other senior students here. Ye Feng can''t live!"


    Qin Hua said with a sneer.


    And just then there was a commotion in the crowd.


    "Ah! Ye Feng and others! "


    "Yes, they are!"


    Many students shouted, and saw Ye Feng and others slowly coming here.


    "Let''s go, elder ye Xuedi. Elder Bai Yi and elder Qin chemist are waiting here to kill you! Let''s go! "


    A female student couldn''t bear to see Ye Feng die here. She went up and whispered to Ye Feng. Let Ye Feng and others leave here as soon as possible.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister! But it''s just two clowns. There''s nothing to worry about! "


    Leaf breeze chuckles to say, between words show conceited.


    "Go? Did you leave him! "


    White easy to appear, gnashing teeth staring at the leaf wind, there is endless hate flash out of the eyes.


    "Two clowns? Ye Xuedi, isn''t your words too much! "


    Qin Hua also came up with him. When Ye Feng said that they were clowns, he was furious.


    He is the first person on hequanjing list. Has anyone ever said that?!


    "Here..."


    All the students around were aware of the anger of Bai Yi and Qin Hua, and they all retreated back involuntarily.


    The strength of Bai Yi and Qin Hua is amazing. They are afraid of being affected!"Ye Xuedi......"


    The female student gave Ye Feng a complex look in her eyes, and then retreated back.


    She also wants to help Ye Feng, but her strength is too low. She is not Bai Yi''s match with Qin Hua at all!


    "Is that too much? It''s good to say you''re clowns! Let me tell you that you are the scum of the holy palace, shameless thing! "


    Said the little fat man with a sneer.


    Although Bai Yi and Qin Hua are strong, he is not afraid at all. He has mastered the jade lotus killing array. Although there is no full assurance that Bai Yi and Qin Hua can be killed, they still have great assurance that they are seriously injured!


    "What are you! How dare you talk to Bai Xuechang and Qin Xuechang! "


    A student came out, said Leng hum.


    "Not bad! You are a group of dying people who are still insulting the seniors here. It''s a pity that you have survived! "


    Another group of students came out and loudly criticized Ye Feng and others.


    They are all from the forces behind those old people who were defeated by Ye Feng. They have made a death order by these old people. Ye Feng must be killed in the Yuan Dynasty!


    At first, they didn''t dare to talk to Ye Feng and others like this, but now they are different. Bai Yi and Qin Hua are all here. They won''t have to taboo Ye Feng and others any more!


    "Ye Feng! No matter who comes today, you can''t be saved! I will avenge my sister and uncle, and let you pay for your blood


    White easy to kill the meaning of heaven, eyes in a cold, eyes dead stare at leaf wind said.


    "It''s fair and free. Your sister and uncle are totally responsible!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, bright eyes, fearless white easy.


    Bai Ping, Bai Yi''s younger sister, just had a little friction with him in the holy courtyard, so she led many powerful people of Bai family to tianduan mountain to kill him and Jiang Shui.


    If it wasn''t for the little fat man to master the corner of the ancient killing array, they would have died in the hands of Bai Ping and others!


    "No matter what it is, you must die today!"


    Bai Yi roars, kills the meaning to rush to the sky, directly to Ye Feng angrily moves!


    "They are birds of a feather!"


    The leaf wind is fearless, the body is full of radiance, and it is extremely strong to welcome and kill.

 Chapter 343

    "When we''re afraid of you?!"


    The little fat man drank heavily, and he swept the black iron bar in his hand, and went to Baiyi.


    On the other side, Jiang Shui and others did not hesitate. The magic weapons in their hands were shining, and Qi Qi went to Bai Yi.


    "Hum, if they fight, don''t fight! Get out of the way! "


    Qin hualeng hum, the body surface overflows the terrible brilliance, stopping Jiang Shui and others.


    "Qin Xuechang, when dealing with such freshmen, we can do it without Qin Xuechang''s automatic hand!"


    A group of students came out with a grim smile and went to Jiang Shui and others.


    "It''s also true that there is no interest in dealing with such freshmen."


    Qin Hua''s face was calm, and he withdrew from the battle and stood quietly to watch the battle.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion continues to ring. Bai Yi''s hand is terrible, and his moves are deadly to kill Ye Feng.


    He is really very strong. His strength is far beyond hequanjing. Even if he meets three or so monks of huashenjing, he has the power of World War I!


    "Blood for blood!"


    Bai Yi roars, his eyes are red, and his fists are sensational, bringing a thrilling wave of energy.


    Not far away, those students were all frightened by Bai Yi''s strength.


    "Is this cultivation realm still in the Hequan realm?! How do I feel like I''m in a state of deification! "


    "Yes, it''s terrible. I didn''t expect that Bai Yi''s strength has reached such a horrible level!"


    These students all said with a shocked face.


    Bai Yi''s war power has subverted their cognition. They never thought that in the cultivation realm of hequanjing, they could show such horrible war power!


    This can not help but let their hearts rise a wisp of bitterness.


    Among them, there are also many students in jiujuejiangquan, who are at the same level with Bai Yi, but the actual combat power displayed is far behind Bai Yi, not at the same level at all!


    At the same time, they feel sorry for Ye Feng again.


    Bai Yi is so strong, how could Ye Feng be Bai Yi''s opponent, destined to fall here.


    On the other side, Qin Hua''s face was excited.


    Ye Feng will surely die this time, which means that when he returns to the holy academy, he will get the insight of Shen Ying when he breaks through the dust!


    It made him excited just to think about it!


    Boom boom!


    Bai Yitong''s body turns out the light of terror explosion. His fists are as big as mountains. The oppressive void makes a roar. The scene is very frightening.


    When he came up, he used the most powerful force, and did not leave a way for Ye Feng. He wanted to kill Ye Feng here.


    "But so!"


    In the face of Bai Yi''s terrible and ferocious attack, Ye Feng''s expression on his face was very calm, without any waves.


    He suddenly stamped his foot, and the ground suddenly cracked, and the big crack spread quickly, while he rushed to the sky, facing Bai Yi.


    His body is bright and lustrous, and the power of the fourth level holy body erupts. His powerful physical strength is surging, and he collides with Bai Yi fiercely.


    Bang bang bang!


    However, in a flash, they had already punched each other dozens of times, and the expression on Bai Yi''s face became more and more dignified.


    He had no idea that Ye Feng''s body was so strong, like a treasure, and his arms were numb.


    "Is that what you dare to fight with me?! With only one force! "


    White easy to drink cold, the face shows a thick disdain.


    How about Ye Feng''s strong body?!


    He has a great magic power and a very high level of magic tools. Once used, Ye Feng''s body will be destroyed under the attack of his great magic power and magic tools no matter how strong it is!


    Shua!


    He did not hesitate, a big hand, shining, a whole body around the red Xia sharp spirit sword appeared in his hands.


    "Well, see how I can break you up and avenge my sister and uncle!"


    Bai YILENG hum, his sword is fierce. He holds the red Xia spirit sword and kills Xiang Yefeng fiercely.


    "Yes The red moon sword of the middle grade treasure level! "


    The students around recognized the origin of the red Xia spirit sword in Bai Yi''s hand.


    "It''s worthy of learning from Bai Yi Even the high-level magic weapons such as the medium-class treasure are available! "


    "Yes, it will cost at least millions of spirit value to exchange such level magic tools in the holy palace!"


    "What is that? You should know that the Bai family behind Bai Yi is the top force in the northern region! It''s not a big surprise that Xuechang Bai Yi has a magic weapon of middle class and rare treasure! "


    The students around said in succession.


    "Bai Yi is very strong But it doesn''t work! In the end, I must break into the world first! "Qin Hua said with twinkling eyes.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sword is sweeping. The sword is flying in the sky. Bai Yi''s figure is flashing fast. The red moon sword sends out a chill. It cuts across the sky to the leaf wind.


    "It''s just that I have a brute force. Under the attack of my red moon sword, a sword can cut you in half!"


    Bai YILENG said.


    "Take a broken sword, and you will think you are invincible?"


    Ye Feng scoffed and disdained.


    "Silver Dragon halberd!"


    The leaf breeze drinks lightly, the silver dragon halberd that the whole body silver light twinkles appears in his hand instantly.


    He swept with the halberd, breaking the sword of Bai Yi with great strength, opening and closing the room, and killing Bai Yi.


    "Wang Ji''s Silver Dragon halberd..."


    Bai Yi''s pupil suddenly shrank, frightened.


    He did not agree with Wang Ji. There was often a fight between them. So he instantly recognized that the silver dragon halberd in Ye Feng''s hand was Wang Ji''s!


    Why does Wang Ji''s Silver Dragon halberd appear in Ye Feng''s hands?!


    Has Wang Ji met with misfortune and died under Ye Feng?!


    For a moment, his mood became very dignified.


    He is very clear that Wang Ji''s strength is equal to that of him. Even if he wants to kill Wang Ji, it is absolutely a very difficult thing. Otherwise, he has already killed Wang Ji!


    But now, Wang Ji died in Ye Feng''s hands!


    This shows that Ye Feng is stronger than him, and he is likely to die in Ye Feng''s hands!


    "Hum, no matter how powerful you are, I will cut you off today!"


    White Yi''s eyes are scarlet, his red moon sword is shining, and he attacks Ye Feng crazily.


    "You can''t do it!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and her eyes are shining. Two golden beams with horrible energy waves burst out in a flash, and they are going to be white and easy to kill.


    "No wonder he is so strong!"


    On the other side, Qin Hua said.


    He also recognized that the silver dragon halberd in Ye Feng''s hand was held by Wang Ji, and knew that Wang Ji might have died in Ye Feng''s hand.


    "I don''t care! This leaf wind must die! "


    Qin Hua''s eyes flashed two cold electricity, his body was surrounded by light, and he suddenly went to the leaf wind.

 Chapter 344

    "Here What''s the matter? "


    Around, the students looked at each other and said.


    They don''t understand that Xuechang Bai Yi has the ability to kill Ye Feng. Why should Xuechang Qin Hua go up to kill Ye Feng with Xuechang Bai Yi!


    Is it afraid that Bai Yi will be defeated by Ye Feng?!


    "I see!"


    Just then, one of the students shouted.


    He opened his mouth, his face full of horror, and said: "Ye Feng The magic weapon in his hand is silver dragon halberd, which is the magic weapon of Wang Ji! "


    "Mr. Wang Ji Silver Dragon halberd?! "


    Many students suddenly don''t understand the connection.


    But soon they reacted.


    "I''m afraid that Mr. Wang Ji hasn''t appeared until now. I''m afraid he''s already met with something unexpected!"


    "Not bad! It is likely that Ye Feng and Wang Ji fought against each other in the previous horrific fighting wave, and Wang Ji''s Silver Dragon halberd appeared in Ye Feng''s hands, which shows that Wang Ji''s head has a great possibility of being killed by Ye Feng! "


    "Ye Feng''s war power is so terrible?! It''s no wonder that Xuechang Qin Hua has come forward to help Xuechang Bai Yi fight... "


    Many students said tremblingly.


    It''s unbelievable to them, it''s a huge shock to them.


    Wang jixuechang is the second on the list of hequanjing. He is also a person who has already entered jiuhequanjing early. After such a long time of precipitation, his cultivation strength must have reached an unimaginable level!


    And is such a character, but died in the hand of Ye Feng, who can''t believe it easily!


    Boom boom!


    In the big explosion of the void, Qin Hua is also terrorizing. He doesn''t leave any way for Ye Feng. He wants to kill Ye Feng here.


    "Bai Xuedi, the situation is urgent, and the senior has to fight. But don''t worry, Bai Xuedi. After defeating Ye Feng, you must let Bai Xuedi kill Ye Feng yourself!"


    Qin Hua said with twinkling eyes.


    He can''t wait any longer. If Bai Yi dies in Ye Feng''s hands, it will be very difficult for him to kill Ye Feng alone. Even he may die in Ye Feng''s hands.


    Therefore, he is very determined to go straight forward and deal with Ye Feng with Bai Yi.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin!"


    Bai Yi said.


    He originally insisted on not letting Qin Hua go because he was absolutely confident that he could kill Ye Feng alone.


    But now it seems that he can''t kill Ye Feng alone. Even he may be killed by Ye Feng!


    So when Qin Hua helped him, he didn''t blame Qin Hua at all. On the contrary, he was very grateful to Qin Hua.


    "It''s no use shooting together!"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and his words were full of conceit.


    "Arrogance! What if you kill Wang Ji?! You alone can never be our opponent! "


    Qin Hua drinks coldly. His palms are twining around the light. The great magic power is released quickly and goes to attack Ye Feng fiercely.


    He deserves to be the number one person in hequanjing list. He is very strong, even stronger than Bai Yi.


    "Even if I die here today, I will definitely kill you here!"


    Bai Yi''s eyes are cold and his body is terrifying.


    He held the red moon sword in his hand, which was full of brilliant brilliance. The sound of the sword''s inscription was clanking, and one sword cut to the leaf wind.


    Boom boom!


    The void vibrates, and the horrible energy waves are rampant. The students around are retreating quickly and dare not get close to it.


    "It''s better for you two to fight together, and I''ll save money to fight one by one."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    In the face of Baiyi and Qinhua''s frightening attacks, he had no fear. He had a silver dragon halberd in his hand, and killed Baiyi and Qinhua.


    At this moment, he is like a golden God of war. His whole body is shining to the extreme, and his breath is frightening.


    "Nine days of dragon flying!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, the silver dragon halberd in his hand is shining brightly, and a whole head appears like a silver dragon poured out of metal.


    Roar!


    The sound of the dragon is loud, the scales on the silver dragon emit cold awns, and two amazing cold awns are shot in the eyes of the dragon. The body of the Dragon swings to kill Bai Yi and Qin Hua.


    Boom boom!


    The huge explosion sounded. The attacks of Bai Yi and Qin Hua were all resisted by the silver dragon.


    The silver dragon''s whole body is full of brilliance, which is terrible and frightening. After the attack of Bai Yi and Qin Hua is broken, it will go forward to fight directly.


    "This is..."


    The faces of Bai Yi and Qin Hua suddenly changed. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng could make such an attack. Even the silver dragon was sacrificed!


    Bai Yi, in particular, was even more shocked.He often fights with Wang Ji and knows what kind of power Silver Dragon halberd has.


    But the scene in front of him is far beyond his imagination!


    The power of silver dragon halberd urged by Ye Feng is several times more than that of Wang Ji!


    How could it be!


    You should know that Wang Ji is the real owner of this silver dragon halberd!


    "Kill!"


    Bai Yi roars and doesn''t care much. At this time, Yinlong has already killed him. If he doesn''t fight with all his strength, he will probably be killed by Yinlong.


    On the other hand, Qin Hua did not hesitate.


    His palm was shining, and a round and transparent bead with blue light all over his body appeared in his palm.


    "Ray Wei!"


    With a loud drink, the bead in his hand suddenly erupted into brilliant light. A thick blue lightning shot out of the bead and hit the silver dragon.


    This bead is Lei Zhu. It is also a very high-level magic weapon. It has powerful power and can''t be underestimated.


    "The red moon is in the sky!"


    White is easy to drink cold. The red moon sword in the hand curls up the red glow. A sword sweeps out, and a round of red curved moon emerges. With a terrifying and amazing energy fluctuation, it quickly cuts to the silver dragon.


    Boom boom!


    The fierce collision sound sounded, the silver dragon''s whole body glittered and collided with the two attacks, causing a huge sensation.


    Although the silver dragon is strong, the attack of Bai Yi and Qin Hua is not weak, just for a moment, the light around the silver dragon begins to weaken, and finally dissipates in this world.


    "Ye Feng! Although your combat power is strong, your cultivation level is lower after all, so you can never be our opponent! "


    Qin Hua looked at Ye Feng and said coldly.


    "If I don''t kill you, I swear not to be a man!"


    Bai Yi roars. He''s willing to kill the sky. He holds the red moon sword and cuts it fiercely towards Ye Feng.


    "If you want to kill me, you two can''t do it!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, eyes bright to the extreme.


    His body is shining, his clothes are fluttering, his hair is crystal clear, and his silver dragon halberd quivers. He sweeps it out and goes to fight for it.


    "The battle has just begun!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining and his tone is confident.

 Chapter 345

    Boom boom!


    The energy fluctuation of horror and horror was so intense that all the students around were stunned and their faces were full of shock.


    "It''s scary..."


    "No! Ye Feng''s realm of cultivation is only in the six overlapping springs! If he reaches the nine coincidence spring, what kind of combat power should he have? "


    "It''s not human..."


    All of these students'' mouths were wide open and their faces were unbelievable.


    They thought that Bai Yi and Qin Hua''s war power was enough to frighten people. They didn''t expect Ye Feng to be more abnormal. However, the war power erupted from the spring state was just six times the same as those monks who changed the spirit state.


    This gave them a sense of despair.


    They are also the students of the holy Academy. Even they entered the holy academy earlier than Ye Feng. Now they find that they can''t even reach half of Ye Feng''s combat power!


    At this time, the battle between Ye Feng, Bai Yi and Qin Hua has reached the point of white heat.


    "Ye Feng! I will cut you today! "


    Bai Yi roars. The light of terror breaks out on him. The red moon sword in his hand has been sent to the extreme. He shakes the void and even cuts to the leaf wind.


    Fighting to now, his heart to leaf wind''s horror more and more heavy.


    He used almost all means, but still did not cause heavy damage to Ye Feng, which made him unbelievable and beyond his imagination.


    Even he has no doubt that if Qin Hua did not help him and help him offset some of Ye Feng''s attacks, he must have died in Ye Feng''s hands.


    "It''s about my future. Nothing can make you live!"


    Qin Hua''s voice was cold, and his breath rose again. The thunder bead in his hand was shining. The thick and terrible blue lightning came out ferociously, and he went to kill Ye Feng fiercely.


    Both of them surpassed Hequan and reached a very strong level. At this time, they worked together to cut the leaf wind. The scene was terrible to the extreme.


    "Those who want to kill me, without exception, have all died in my hands, and you are no exception today!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot. Her eyes are bright. She holds Silver Dragon halberd and goes to kill her.


    For Bai Yi and Qin Hua, he didn''t have any carelessness. He knew that these two people were his enemies. If there was a little carelessness, he would probably die under the attack of these two people.


    "Star thunder chop!"


    With a cold drink, the sky suddenly changed color, the boundless starry sky appeared, the boundless power of stars was rippling, and the whiteness and Qinhua were wiped out.


    At the same time, he showed his hands in vain, and his figure shuttled through the void quickly. Silver Dragon halberd continued to pick and kill Bai Yi and Qin Hua.


    "Kill!"


    Bai Yi and Qin Hua roar loudly. They kill yitoutian. They release their powers and kill Ye Feng.


    They are really very strong. Under the attack of Ye Feng, they are not flustered. On the contrary, they are very calm to fight against Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was also shaken back by the joint attack of the two of them.


    After all, their cultivation realm is far better than that of Ye Feng. It''s not easy for Ye Feng to crush and kill them.


    "Don''t give him a chance to breathe and kill him!"


    The voice of Bai Yi is cold, and his eyes are cold. His figure flashes quickly. His sword will soar to the sky. The sound of clanking sword inscription resounds in this area.


    He has made great achievements in the way of kendo. In addition, he has such high-level magic weapons as the red moon sword. At this time, he can exert his combat power to the maximum.


    "It''s a joke that we can''t kill him when we join hands!"


    Qin Hua smiles and opens his hands. Lei Zhu suddenly shoots out limitless light. The lightning blows out one by one. The scene is terrible to the extreme.


    At the same time, his breath is surging, the powerful and incomparable power is released, with the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, and the powerful attack is on Ye Feng.


    Both of them made full use of their efforts to kill Ye Feng completely without giving him a chance.


    "Shennongding!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, his face is heavy.


    Hum!


    The void vibrates. The whole Shennong tripod is surrounded by light and mist, and there is a flow of inexplicable Tao rhyme.


    "Let me see how you kill me!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, one hand Shennong Ding, one hand Silver Dragon halberd, welcome to kill forward.


    On the other hand, the battle of Jiang Shui and others is also very fierce.


    These students who are fighting against Jiang Shui and others are very strong, and their cultivation realm is in the nine overlapping springs.


    If it wasn''t for the little fat man to use the jade lotus flower killing array, they would have died in the hands of these students.


    "The jade lotus killing array is gone, but the strength of these people has also been destroyed! Let''s go all out and kill them so that we can help brother! "


    The little fat man shouted.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Shui and other people responded that the light on his body was constantly bursting, the magic weapons in his hands showed strong and inexplicable fluctuations, and he vigorously killed these students."You Damn it! "


    These students are all roaring, full of hate for little fat people and so on.


    In the early days, when they rushed to the fatso and others, they didn''t guard against the yulianhua killing array sent by the fatso because of carelessness.


    As a result, a lot of students were killed by the town on the spot, and those who survived were not so good. They were seriously injured and their strength was greatly reduced.


    "Damn you! You really don''t want to face so many old students fighting against some of our novices! "


    He was elegant and cold, and his lightning spear was shining like a woman God of war. His heroism forced people to kill him.


    It has to be said that the growth of Jiang Shui and others is also extremely rapid.


    Although these students are seriously injured, their strength is greatly reduced, but the number is very large, more than 40!


    Even if the strength is reduced, it is not easy to deal with people.


    But Jiang Shui and other people are not afraid. When the magic weapon urges them, they kill several students in a flash.


    You should know that their cultivation realm can be around the seven overlapping springs. Even if these students are injured, it is impossible to kill them in a crushing manner.


    But now Jiang Shui and others did.


    Their talent is absolutely not weak, and they have experienced numerous dangerous situations with Ye Feng. Now they show their fighting power far beyond their realm, which is also the expression of their growth.


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s body glows, and his breath is powerful and frightening. He fights alone with Bai Yi and Qin Hua, but he is not weak at all.


    "Is that what you want to kill me for? With such strength, it seems that you can''t get what you want today! "


    Leaf wind cold smile, eyes bright extremely.


    His whole body has a terrible breath flowing out. Shennong Ding and Yinlong halberd are shining brightly. In the war, they are braver and braver. There are gradually signs of suppressing Bai Yi and Qin Hua.


    "Even if I die in battle today, I will not let you live!"


    Baiyi roars, killing people in eyes.

 Chapter 346

    "And I will never let you live!"


    Qin Hua looked at Ye Feng and said with cold eyes.


    The key to his promotion out of the world lies in Ye Feng. He will not give up easily!


    "Lei Hai!"


    He had a big drink, and Lei Zhu was shining. In a flash, he leaped from his hands to the mid air, and then he was there.


    Boom!


    The thunder bead sends out the bright blue light, the huge thunder sounds unceasingly, the electric arc is ablaze, the terror energy fluctuates, a thunder sea forms rapidly.


    Then, a very thick blue lightning fell from the thunder sea and split into the leaf wind. The scene was astonishing.


    "See if you die!"


    Qin Hua drinks coldly, with cruel light shining in her eyes.


    This is the most powerful power display of Lei Zhu in his hand. Once upon a time, relying on this sea of thunder, he killed several monks in the divine realm alone. The power is terrible to the extreme.


    "You must be killed this time!"


    Bai Yi''s face was ferocious. His red moon sword was shining in his hand, and he also urged the most powerful power of the red moon sword.


    A huge round of red crescent moon appears, with strange luster. All the red clouds fall, like a red sword, cutting towards the leaf wind.


    "Such a powerful power..."


    Around them, the faces of the students watching the war were horrified, and their bodies were shaking slightly.


    The supernatural sight of Bai Yi and Qin Hua was so terrible that they were shocked and frightened.


    "Big brother!"


    "Ye Feng!"


    The little fat man and others also looked at Ye Feng in horror.


    The fluctuation of these two magic powers is so terrible that they immediately worry about Ye Feng.


    "Ha ha! I see how this leaf wind can survive! "


    "Xuechang Bai Yi and Xuechang Qin Hua fight together. How could Ye Feng be an opponent?"


    The group of students fighting with Jiang Shui and others all laughed excitedly.


    They were about to be killed by Jiang Shui and others. However, there was a turning point between Bai Yi and Qin Hua, which immediately excited them.


    Once Bai Yi and Qin Hua solve the problem, they will surely come to help them deal with Jiang Shui and others!


    With the addition of Bai Yi and Qin Hua, Jiang Shui and others will certainly not be rivals. They can not only solve the crisis, but also kill Jiang Shui and others!


    Boom boom!


    The whole area is full of terrible energy fluctuations. Powerful and frightening powers bombard Ye Feng. The scene is very frightening.


    The faces of Bai Yi and Qin Hua are all covered with cold smiles. Although Ye Feng is strong, they are more confident in their attack. They believe that Ye Feng can be killed this time!


    "It''s too early for you to be happy!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, eyes burst out of the brilliant brilliance.


    He didn''t hesitate. Eight powerful springs were opened in his body, and all kinds of magical powers were urged to the extreme.


    At this moment, his strength reached its peak, and his combat power was unimaginable.


    "Nine days of dragon flying!"


    He gave a loud drink, and the silver dragon halberd in his hand gave off a dazzling brilliance. The whole scale of the silver dragon soared out, accompanied by terrifying and amazing energy fluctuations.


    Roar!


    The silver dragon roars, the deafening dragon chants, the dragon body swings, the power is frightening, and goes forward to meet the kill.


    "Kunpeng skill!"


    Ye Feng drinks again, the golden lightning bursts out in the eyes, the crystal hair dances wildly, a fist blows forward.


    He was very clear about how terrible the attacks of Bai Yi and Qin Hua were, so he did not hesitate to use his best means.


    Shua!


    The gorgeous light burst out, and a flying roc with flashing metal wings appeared, blocking the sky and blocking the sun. The endless fierce atmosphere scared the whole audience.


    This is the Kunpeng holy art that integrates the four most powerful powers. The power it possesses has reached an unimaginable level.


    Boom boom!


    When the huge explosion sounds, Ye Feng''s supernatural power collides with Bai Yi''s and Qin Hua''s attack, which immediately brings out a big shock.


    Around, the mountains crumbled, the rocks rolled around, the ground began to shake, there are terrible cracks continue to spread.


    Even those who watched from afar were affected.


    Some of the weaker students were directly shaken to one side and blood spilled from the corners of their mouths.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, eyes open and close, there are two golden beams of horror to the depth of the moment.


    At this moment, his breath soared again, and the magic power in his body went crazy. The power of Yinlong and Kunpeng also increased in an instant. The Lei Hai of Qinhua and the red moon of Baiyi couldn''t support it and wanted to explode.


    "No!"


    Bai Yi''s and Qin Hua''s faces suddenly changed. They did not hesitate. They tried their best to urge their internal forces to hold on to Lei Hai and red moon. They wanted to fight against Ye Feng to the end."Our strength far exceeds that of hequanjing, and it''s two people who work together to fight. How can we lose!"


    Bai Yi and Qin Hua yell, their faces are not willing.


    Their cultivation realm is much higher than Ye Feng''s, and they even give up their faces. They fight against Ye Feng together, but it doesn''t work. They will lose in Ye Feng''s hands.


    "Be sure to resist!"


    Bai Yi and Qin Hua roar wildly and desperately, trying to resist Ye Feng''s attack.


    However, Ye Feng''s power is stronger. Between the roar of Yinlong and Kunpeng, the thunder sea and red moon are completely destroyed.


    Boom!


    The sea of thunder breaks, the red moon breaks, and endless pieces fall to the ground.


    But Bai Yi and Qin Hua were also shaken to one side, with bloody mouth and nose, scars on their bodies, and miserable appearance to the extreme.


    "My God! Bai Yi and Qin Hua attacked Ye Feng, but they were defeated by Ye Feng in the face-to-face collision! "


    "It''s unbelievable!"


    Around them, all the students were stunned, and their chin fell to the ground in fright.


    "What can I do!"


    Those students who fought with Jiang Shui and others turned pale and scared.


    They had expected Bai Yi and Qin Hua to come here to help them deal with Jiang Shui and others. But now, Bai Yi and Qin Hua can''t protect themselves. How can they help them!


    For a moment, they were desperate again.


    Without the support of foreign aid, they are not rivals of Jiang Shui and others at all. In a short time, they will be completely killed by Jiang Shui and others.


    "Kill!"


    Bai Yi and Qin Hua roar, their eyes are scarlet. At the moment, they have no idea, just want to kill Ye Feng!


    "You''ve lost. Prepare to die!"


    The leaf wind is cold, the body is bright and shining, the silver dragon halberd in the hand is provoked, and the overwhelming power is overwhelming to Bai Yi and Qin Hua.


    In a moment, he became the focus of the whole scene, shining, majestic as a god of war, powerful to frighten people.


    "We can still kill you!"


    Bai Yi and Qin Hua roared with ferocity.

 Chapter 347

    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion was heard. Bai Yi and Qin Hua fought desperately. The powerful supernatural power was released. They killed Ye Feng recklessly.


    However, Ye Feng is stronger than them.


    The silver dragon halberd glows, the Shennong tripod flows inexplicable rhymes, the bombarded Bai Yi and Qin Hua are constantly damaged, and the mouth and nose are all bloodstains.


    At this time, a brilliant light burst out not far away, and the light gate at the exit of the Yuan Dynasty appeared completely. They could return to the holy palace from the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Ye Feng! Let you go this time, and kill you later! "


    Qin Hua saw the exit light door appear, and his face immediately showed a big happy expression.


    He is very clear that he and Bai Yi can''t defeat Ye Feng any more. Staying here will only be killed by Ye Feng.


    So, he did not hesitate, very determined, retreat from the battle with Ye Feng, and quickly ran towards the light gate, trying to escape back to the holy palace.


    "You can''t escape!"


    The leaf wind is cold, and the body is surrounded by bright light. Like an invincible golden God of war, it comes across the sky and kills Qinhua.


    "Ye Feng, I will not let you go!"


    At this time, Bai Yi suddenly roars and comes to kill Ye Feng like crazy.


    The distance between Ye Feng and Qin Hua is getting farther and farther.


    "Ha ha, when I leave here and return to the holy palace, I''ll see how you can kill me!"


    Qin Hua laughs. Guangmen is close. He can leave Yuanjie and escape the pursuit of Ye Feng.


    At the next moment, however, his smile froze.


    Poof!


    His mouth spewed out a large mouth of blood, eyes rolled wide, straight down in front of the light door.


    On his back, there was a halberd, which pierced his chest. A lot of blood flowed out and the ground was dyed red.


    "You..."


    Qin Hua was hoarse, with thick unwillingness in his eyes, and died on the spot.


    He was only one step away from the yuan Kingdom and returned to the holy palace, but he failed to do so and was killed by Ye Feng in front of the gate of light.


    "Ye Feng, you must die. My white family will not let you go, and will chase you to heaven and earth!"


    Bai Yi''s face is fierce. He attacks Ye Feng even more crazily.


    "If you Bai family dare to come to my trouble again, I will go to your Bai family for a walk in the future!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, big hand wave, insert in Qin Hua back of silver dragon halberd, quickly returned to his hands.


    His body is shining without any hands. Silver Dragon halberd shakes. One halberd will be easily killed.


    At this point, Bai Yi and Qin Hua were all killed by Ye Feng.


    On the other hand, the fighting among the people like Jiang Shui is over, and all the students who have fought against them have been killed.


    "Terrible..."


    "Those who want to kill Ye Feng in the Yuan Dynasty are all dead..."


    The students around said with shaking faces.


    At the same time, the hearts of these students also lamented.


    Bai Yi, Wang Ji, Qin Hua, what extraordinary figures, precipitated for such a long time in jiucoincident spring, and finally all died in Ye Feng''s hands!


    In particular, Bai Yi and Qin Hua, both of whom were defeated by Ye Feng, are unbelievable.


    "I was really scared just now. I thought big brother would fall into the hands of Bai Yi and Qin Hua. As a result, big brother is big brother. Not only did not fall, but also killed them!"


    The little fat man said with emotion.


    "Just two clowns."


    Ye Feng said casually, "let''s go."


    After that, he walked into the gate of light with Jiang Shui and others, left the yuan Kingdom and returned to the holy palace.


    Many students also came back to their senses, all of them walked into the light door with complex faces and left here.


    This time, it really left a big impact in the hearts of these students. I believe that even after a long time, they will not forget today.


    Courtyard square.


    "Ha ha, when the battle for the list of hequanjing is over today, you will know that Ye Feng is not dead!"


    "Don''t worry, Ye Feng must have died in Yuan Dynasty!"


    "Yes, we told those students who had entered the Yuan Dynasty early that we would kill Ye Feng in the Yuan Dynasty! With so many hands, Ye Feng will surely die! "


    Those who were defeated by Ye Feng gathered in a corner of the square, smiling and talking.


    "Zhao an has chierdan. He should have killed Ye Feng!"


    On the other hand, Zhao Qing also has a smile on her pretty white face.


    Zhao an''s own strength is strong, and the chierdan she gave must have killed Ye Feng without any accident.


    However, there are still some pitfalls in her mind.


    What she regretted was not the death of Ye Feng, but the fact that Ling Xue was not here!


    She is very clear that Ling Xue has a special feeling for Ye Feng. If Ye Feng dies, Ling Xue will be hit.And that''s exactly what she wants to see.


    But it''s a pity that Ling Xue is not in the holy courtyard. She didn''t have a chance to see her being hit.


    "It''s OK. Ling Xue will return to the holy palace sooner or later, and will know that Ye Feng has died. In the future, there will be a chance to see Ling Xue lose and be hit."


    Zhao Qing chuckles and is in a good mood.


    In another corner of the sanctuary square.


    "Qinhua should not let me down."


    Said Shen Ying lightly.


    Later, he sneered and said: "Qin Hua is really self righteous. He thinks that I can enter the world of going out of the world if I get the feeling when I break into it. It''s really stupid! Hum, if the world is so easy to break into, it''s full of strong people! "


    At this time, the light door in the holy courtyard square suddenly flickered with brilliant light, and Ye Feng and others took the lead to walk out of the light door.


    "It''s impossible!"


    After seeing Ye Feng and others, those old people in the realm of transforming gods did not believe it.


    They arranged so many students to kill Ye Feng in the Yuan Dynasty, and Ye Feng returned from the Yuan Dynasty unharmed. How can they believe that!


    "Zhao an must not have taken the chierdan I gave him!"


    After Zhao Qing saw Ye Feng and others, he was stunned at first and then became angry.


    She is sure that if Zhao an takes the chierdan she gave, he can definitely kill Ye Feng and others!


    But now, Ye Feng and others have returned to the holy courtyard safely!


    This shows that Zhao an is not willing to sacrifice his life span of ten years, did not take the chierdan she gave, which makes Ye Feng and others return to the holy palace safely!


    "Hum, Zhao an, I still trust you so much! When you come back, I want you to look good! "


    Zhao Qing''s face was full of rage.


    "Qinhua is such a waste!"


    Shen Ying said viciously.


    He thought that with Qinhua''s strength, he could easily kill Ye Feng.


    But in the end, he never thought that Ye Feng and others had come back alive!

 Chapter 348

    "Back..."


    Jiang Shui said with a relaxed face.


    The trip to the Yuan Dynasty can be said to make them tired physically and mentally. The successive wars have hardly stopped, and every battle is very hard and hard to deal with.


    However, to give so much, the harvest is also huge.


    They can be said to be the people who killed the most animals in the Yuan Dynasty. They can not only rank high on the hequanjing list, but also refine these yuan powers for their own use and improve their cultivation realm and strength.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    A large number of students came out of the light gate one after another.


    But the faces of these students are very strange, very complex and incomprehensible.


    "Well, Zhao an, I''ll see how you explain it to me!"


    Zhao Qing sneered and came out of the corner with a chill on her bright white face.


    "Let''s go. So many people can''t kill Ye Feng. What did they do in the Yuan Dynasty?"


    Those who have been defeated by Ye Feng are all full of anger, gathering towards the center of the square.


    "Qin Hua, you really let me down!"


    In the corner, Shen Ying''s face is like frost, he said in a tone of hate.


    He didn''t come out of the corner.


    Last time, when he fought with Ye Feng, he not only had to kneel down to apologize to Ye Feng in public, but also could not appear in front of Ye Feng and others.


    If he shows up at this time, he will certainly bring shame to himself.


    In the square, there are many people gathered, and the voice is very noisy.


    At this time, a huge blue bird appeared in their sky with a roaring sound.


    Chen laodeng''s transcendental tutor has arrived here.


    "Quiet."


    Chen old light drink, although the voice is not big, but has a frightening power.


    In a moment, the original noisy square suddenly became quiet, and the eyes of these students also fell on Chen Lao.


    "The battle for the list of hequanjing is over. Are all the students coming out of the Yuan Dynasty?"


    Chen''s eyes were shining towards the students, and he said quietly.


    However, none of the students answered.


    All the living students have come out, but many of them have not, because they died in the Yuan Dynasty.


    "The glow on the light gate has not flickered, which means there are no students in it. Well, I''ll seal the yuan realm first, and then I''ll check your harvest of the yuan realm."


    Chen said softly.


    Then, his big hand quickly moved in the void, and some obscure runes jumped out, and the huge light gate was slowly disappearing.


    "No tutor!"


    "There are still students who haven''t come out!"


    Zhao Qing and those who were defeated by Ye Feng Hua Shen Jing Lao Sheng shouted anxiously.


    "Is it?"


    Chen stopped, turned to look at Zhao Qing, and asked, "tell me, who else hasn''t come out!"


    "One of my people hasn''t come out yet! Like me, he has entered the holy palace. This time, he has also entered the yuan Kingdom and participated in the battle for the list of Hequan territory. But up to now, he has not come out. "


    Said Zhao Qing.


    She wants to find Zhao an to find out why she didn''t kill Ye Feng!


    "Tutor, some of the students who participated in the battle for the hequanjing list have a good relationship with us, but up to now, they have not come out!"


    "Yes, we are sure that there are still students who have not come out, and there are many people!"


    Said the old man who changed the divine realm.


    "Mr. Chen, it seems that some students have not come out of the yuan boundary! It is said that Bai Yi, Wang Ji and Qin Hua have also entered the Yuan Dynasty, but now I haven''t seen their figures here. "


    Said a tutor next to Mr. Chen.


    Bai Yi, Wang Ji and Qin Hua are not ordinary students, so he has an impression on these three people. Seeing that Bai Yi and others have not come out at this time, he is immediately confused.


    "Yes, yes, the tutor must not seal the Yuan Dynasty. There are really many students who have not come out!"


    Those old people who changed the divine realm shouted.


    "There''s no one in there."


    Chen Lao shook his head and said: "if there are students in the Yuan Dynasty, the glow on the light gate will always flash, but now, the glow on the light gate has not flickered, which means there is no one in the Yuan Dynasty!"! If you say that the students have really entered the Yuan Dynasty and have not come out yet, there is only one possibility that they have died in the Yuan Dynasty! "


    "How could it be!"


    "Yes, most of the students in the Yuan Dynasty are honed. Few of them die in the Yuan Dynasty! But now there are so many students who have died in the Yuan Dynasty. This... "


    Many of the old people of the God state said with disbelief on their faces.There is no intelligence in the yuan beast. Even if these students can''t defeat the yuan beast, they can certainly escape from it.


    But now, there are a large number of students who died in the Yuan Dynasty. It''s just too strange. There is absolutely anything!


    For a moment, these old people in the spirit changing environment thought of Ye Feng.


    They all know that these students have been ordered to kill Ye Feng in the Yuan Dynasty, but now these students have not come back!


    Don''t these students die in the hands of Yuan beast, but they are all killed by Ye Feng?!


    "Mr. Chen, can it be that there is a problem with guangmen? Bai Yi, Wang Ji and Qin Hua, three students, have already stepped into the jiuzaiyuan realm. When their strength has accumulated in jiuzaiyuan realm for a long time, I don''t believe they will die in the yuan realm! "


    Said the tutor next to old Chen.


    "Tutor, although the strength of my clansman who entered the Yuan Dynasty is not very strong, he still has the ability to protect himself. I don''t believe that he will die in the Yuan Dynasty! So please wait! "


    Said Zhao Qing.


    She has also entered the Yuan Dynasty. She knows that the yuan beasts in the Yuan Dynasty are not terrible. With Zhao an''s strength, she can deal with them.


    Especially Zhao an has a red Erdan in his hand, which can increase his combat power ten times, and it is even more unlikely that he will die in the hands of these yuan beasts!


    At this moment, another possibility suddenly occurred to her mind.


    Will Zhao an have been killed by Ye Feng!


    Thinking of this, she turned around and looked at the leaf wind.


    But the expression on Ye Feng''s face is very calm. It seems that Ye Feng is aware of her eyes and looks at her at the same time.


    The eyes of Ye Feng are as deep as the stars. She can''t see anything at all.


    "There''s no problem with the light door."


    "As for why the students you said haven''t come out yet, you can ask them who come out of the Yuan Dynasty. They will know for sure," Chen said


    "This..."


    None of the students answered Chen''s questions.

 Chapter 349

    "Tell me what happened in the Yuan Dynasty!"


    Around, a lot of old people in the realm of God hastened to say.


    "Here..."


    The students all looked at each other and didn''t want to answer.


    "Don''t ask, those students can''t come out any more, they have been killed by me."


    At this time, Ye Feng took a step forward and said calmly.


    "You...!"


    Many old people in huashenjing gnash their teeth and look at Ye Feng. They just want to eat Ye Feng alive!


    Although they have long speculated that these students are likely to have died in Ye Feng''s hands.


    But when Ye Feng said it, their faces were still unbelievable.


    You know, it''s not a few students, but a hundred students!


    But the hundreds of students died in the hands of Ye Feng. How dare they believe that?!


    It''s just too scary!


    "Did Zhao an die in your hands?"


    Zhao Qing looked at Ye Feng coldly and said in a cold voice.


    "Dead."


    Leaf wind light said.


    Then, he looked at Zhao Qing with deep eyes, and said in a tone of Indifference: "this account will be settled with you sooner or later!"


    "Liquidation?! You killed my people, and you want to settle with me? I need to find you to settle! "


    Zhao Qing said with a grim face.


    At the same time, she scolded Zhao an in her heart.


    In order to prevent accidents, she gave Zhao an a red Erdan, which can increase her combat power by ten times.


    As a result, Zhao Anfei didn''t kill Ye Feng, but he died in Ye Feng''s hands!


    "I know why Zhao an died in my hands. Don''t pretend to me over there!"


    Ye Feng sneers.


    "Teacher, did you hear that?! Ye Feng is so ferocious that he killed not only many students, but also my people. Please be sure to punish Ye Feng


    Zhao Qing said to Chen Lao.


    At this time, a tutor beside Chen''s body looked at Ye Feng with twinkling eyes and said: "Bai Yi, Wang Ji and Qin Hua didn''t come out? Don''t tell me they died in your hands, too! "


    "They tried to kill me, but they were defeated. They all died in my hands."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    "How dare you! It is forbidden to kill each other in the holy Academy. You have killed a large number of students in the Yuan Dynasty, which is really a crime! "


    The tutor drank heavily, and there was anger on his face.


    "We must severely punish Ye Feng!"


    "At least 100 students have been killed by Ye Feng. It''s a shame not to punish Ye Feng severely!"


    "We are all students of the holy Academy. We should help each other, but Ye Feng is so heartless. It''s really a matter of mutual indignation!"


    "If you don''t kill Ye Feng, it''s hard to calm the hatred in everyone''s heart!"


    This group of old people in the divine realm sneer at each other.


    Although they are very clear about why these students died, they are not afraid. Those students have died. Who can prove that they are the ones who ordered them to kill Ye Feng?!


    So, they all want to take this opportunity to get rid of the leaf wind completely.


    In a corner of the sanctuary square.


    "Ye Feng really surprised me. Qin Hua didn''t kill him, but he killed him! But hem, he must be dead this time! "


    Shen Ying said with a smile.


    The holy academy is the most taboo for students to kill each other. Now Ye Feng has killed so many students. The holy academy will not let him go easily!


    "You don''t know why these students died?"


    Ye Feng looked at the old people in the realm of transforming gods and said with a sneer.


    "You How can we know why they died if we don''t get into the meta world! "


    "Well, you killed those students, and now you want to plant money on us and blame us?"


    Many of them said excitedly.


    "Ye Feng! You''ve admitted it yourself, and now you want to argue! "


    A tutor shouted in a cold voice.


    "I''m not arguing, I''m just telling the truth!"


    Ye Feng looked at the tutor and said, "the reason why these students will die is that they all want to kill me, but they are not strong enough, and finally they are all killed by me!"


    "Joke! Do so many students have enemies with you?! Why kill you alone in the Yuan Dynasty! "


    The tutor drank heavily and did not believe what Ye Feng said.


    "They have no enmity with me, but they have been ordered!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth, and then looked at the group of old people in the spirit state, and said, "it is this group of elders who are directing these students to kill me!""We don''t have it. Don''t listen to him alone!"


    "Yes, he killed so many students. If he can''t be punished severely, what prestige can the holy academy have?"


    "Ye Feng is so cunning that he knows that we had a previous relationship with him, so this time he wants to use us to plant the blame on us!"


    "Although Ye Feng is a new student, he is extremely domineering and arrogant. He definitely wants to monopolize the yuan beast in the yuan boundary and quarrel with those students, so he will kill them all!"


    All the old people in the spirit changing world said angrily.


    "I''ve heard Ye Feng''s name from time to time in the holy courtyard. It''s true that, although he''s a new student, he doesn''t keep a low profile at all. He often goes out of his way in the holy courtyard..."


    Another teacher frowned.


    "Ye Feng, I''ll ask you at last whether you killed these more than 100 students!"


    The teacher who spoke first said with cold eyes.


    "I killed it." Ye Feng said.


    "Now that we have admitted it, let us lay down our sins!"


    The tutor drank in a deep voice, the light was shining on the surface of his body, his hands were moving, and he grabbed the leaf wind directly.


    "Stop it."


    Just as the tutor''s big hand was about to touch Ye Feng''s body, a light word sounded, and the tutor''s big hand instantly withdrew.


    "Old Chen..."


    The tutor looked at old Chen with a puzzled face.


    The voice that let him stop just now was just the voice of Chen Lao who had not spoken for a long time.


    "I still know something about this trainee. I believe that he will not do such a despicable thing. There must be a reason for it."


    Chen is hale and hearty, and his eyes are shining. He doesn''t look like an old man at all.


    "Thank you for believing! What the students said is true. It''s not that the students want to kill them, but that they all want to kill them. The students only kill them for self-protection! "


    Ye Feng said truthfully.


    "Why do they want to kill you? I think your Yuanli is awesome. As these students said, you killed more than 100 students just to occupy Yuanshi. Otherwise, you will never have so much Yuanli! "


    A tutor said with a cold face.

 Chapter 350

    "The tutor must severely punish Ye Feng and avenge our people!"


    Zhao Qing said angrily, "my clansman and I grew up together and had a very good relationship. He came to me before entering the Yuan Dynasty. He was very happy to be able to enter the Yuan Dynasty. Unexpectedly, that side became the last one I saw him, and he died in the hands of Ye Feng, a villain!"


    Said, her eyes are moist up, let people see the incomparable heartache.


    "Ye Feng, don''t quibble any more. It''s true that you killed more than 100 students. It''s useless to quibble any more! It must be severely punished! "


    The tutor said with a livid face.


    He was so angry that Ye Feng dared to do so boldly. He killed so many students in the Yuan Dynasty. It was a crime. He said that he would be punished severely!


    Even if the old Chen nearby wants to favor Ye Feng, he will never shrink back and punish Ye Feng severely for revenge for the dead students!


    "It''s all right if you do something wrong in the holy courtyard, but you don''t know how to stop it. Instead, you have to intensify your efforts. In order to rob the yuan beast and kill more than 100 students, what''s your humanity?"


    Another teacher looked at Ye Feng and shouted loudly.


    "It''s forbidden to kill each other among the students, but you don''t care! If we don''t punish you today, how can we keep the prestige of our sanctuary! "


    There is a tutor to talk, emotional, cold drink Ye Feng.


    Apart from Chen Lao, all the other mentors went to Ye Feng. They wanted to take Ye Feng down first.


    They hate each other the most, so they are very angry to learn that more than 100 students died in Ye Feng''s hands.


    In particular, Ye Feng confessed to killing so many students, which made them unbearable. They totally didn''t listen to Ye Feng''s words. They should take Ye Feng down first and then talk about it!


    Zhao Qing, who saw this scene, and those old people who turned into gods, as well as Shen Ying, who was hiding in the dark corner, all had a smile on his face.


    Although the people they arranged didn''t kill Ye Feng in the Yuan Dynasty, it would be a great pleasure for them to take advantage of this opportunity.


    "Stop!"


    Chen''s voice came out again and stopped the tutors who wanted to give Ye Feng a hand.


    "I have said that I believe that his nature is not bad, and he will not do such a despicable thing. There must be a reason for it!"


    Old Chen''s eyes glowed and said that there was a strong pressure on him.


    He is the transcendental tutor in the holy courtyard, and his strength has already reached an unimaginable level. Just from his ability to open the yuan realm, we can see how transcendent his identity is in the holy courtyard.


    "Mentor I can prove Those students who died in the hands of Ye Xuedi are completely responsible for their own mistakes! "


    Just then, there was a trembling female voice.


    She really didn''t want to see Ye Feng be wronged and severely punished by her teachers!


    Because she knows very well that once Ye Feng is killed deliberately by his teachers, he will surely not survive!


    "Yes We all saw with our own eyes that those students wanted to kill ye Xuedi, but they were defeated by Ye Xuedi and they killed them! "


    "Yes! Ye Xuedi, they did it for self-protection! I can''t help but fight back and let them kill me! "


    A female student took the lead, and many students came out to testify for Ye Feng.


    "Here..."


    With so many students testifying, the tutors hesitated.


    Is it true that, as Ye Feng said, these students were ordered by others, so they gathered in the yuan boundary to kill Ye Feng?


    At the same time, at this moment, a sense of awe rose in their hearts.


    At first, they were all stunned by Qi. Now when they calm down, they are deeply shocked!


    There are more than a hundred students, as well as students like Bai Yi who have been settling in jiuzaiyuan for a long time. How did Ye Feng survive in the Yuan Dynasty!


    Even kill all these students!


    "Needless to say, who is right and who is wrong will soon be known."


    Chen said with a cool face.


    Then he said with bright eyes, "let''s see what happened in the Yuan Dynasty!"


    Boom!


    With his voice landing, he suddenly burst into a very frightening breath. At the same time, he moved his hands, and there were obscure runes jumping out.


    And with the beating of these runes, the huge yuan Kingdom closed and burst out brilliant light, and slowly closed up.


    He is using secret methods to connect with the yuan Kingdom and present what happened in the yuan Kingdom these days.


    Soon, a faint image appeared on the closed light door.


    "The holy courtyard will never wrong any student. If Ye Feng really kills so many students without any reason, I will kill him on the spot!"Chen shouts loudly.


    At the same time, he glanced at these students in the square, and finally fixed his eyes on Zhao Qing and those old people who changed the spirit.


    He said coldly, "but if I know that someone intentionally uses this hequanjing list to fight for it, and instructs other students to kill others, I will be punished severely."


    In this moment, Zhao Qing''s face suddenly changed with those old people who changed the spirit.


    Because they know very well that these students are killed by Ye Feng and others because they are instructed to kill them!


    They are unreasonable. Some students have even begun to sweat on their forehead.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The glow on the light door flickered continuously, and a picture slipped quickly, and the sound occurred in the scene at that time came out.


    When these scenes appeared, all the people in the square were stunned.


    They are all shocked by Ye Feng''s posture in the battle!


    Leaf wind is shining, crystal hair is flying with the wind, and the breath is terrible. Every time you put your hand, it has unimaginable power, just like the golden God of war, with amazing momentum.


    "How could it be so Strong! "


    Those tutors who saw Ye Feng''s scene of moving out of his hands, their eyes were all shining with a very shocking light.


    They are very clear that when they are at Ye Feng''s age and in Ye Feng''s cultivation realm, they can''t even exert half of Ye Feng''s combat power!


    For a moment, the teacher''s eyes on Ye Feng changed.


    This is a rare pride, far beyond the existence of the same generation!


    "It''s a pity..."


    The more Chen looked at it, the more he regretted it.


    He knows better than anyone that Ye Feng has embarked on a road of taboo, which is doomed to be gloomy and devoid of all people in the future.


    "This...!"


    Zhao Qing and those old people in the spirit changing environment saw these scenes, and the cold sweat on their faces flowed down layer upon layer.


    They didn''t expect that Chen Lao could master such a secret method to reproduce what happened in the Yuan Dynasty!


    This makes them regret.


    If they had known this, they would not have been holding on to Ye Feng''s killing so many students!


    But it''s too late to say anything now!

 Chapter 351

    "I''m really ashamed of you!"


    Chen Lao looked at Zhao Qing and the group of old people who changed the divine realm and said with a very disappointed look.


    Especially looking at Zhao Qing''s eyes, it was even more disappointing.


    "Your father is so excellent, and he is also a student walking out of the holy courtyard. I didn''t expect that his daughter would be like this."


    Old Chen shook his head and said.


    Zhao Qing''s father was once a student of the holy Academy. At that time, he was Zhao Qing''s father''s mentor, who was responsible for guiding Zhao Qing''s father.


    Zhao Qing''s father was the most dazzling student in the Shengyuan at that time. No one of the students in the same period could surpass Zhao Qing''s father.


    At the same time, Zhao Qing''s father is also extremely humble, not a little arrogant, very peaceful.


    But Zhao Qing is far away from her father. Relying on her amazing talent, she is arrogant and can''t see anyone.


    I can''t even see anyone better than her!


    Ye Feng is just better than her. She will hold a grudge and instruct others to kill Ye Feng!


    "I......"


    Zhao Qing''s face turned red. Chen Lao said that he lowered his head and did not dare to look up at Chen Lao.


    "Go home first, and when will you come back to the sanctuary, I will inform your father of this matter, and let your father supervise you to correct it."


    Chen Lao looked at Zhao Qing and said.


    Thank you very much


    Zhao Qing replied weakly.


    She knew her father''s temper very well, and she was sure that when her father knew this, he would be furious and would not easily let her go!


    "Your talent is very high. I don''t want you to ruin yourself. Later You can do it yourself! "


    Chen Lao''s eyes looked at Zhao Qing deeply, and then stopped looking at her, turning to look at the group of old people in the spirit state.


    He said coldly, "do you have any shame?"?! Even so many students were ordered to kill the students in the same holy academy! What a disgrace to the face of the sanctuary! "


    These old people in the realm of God were also unable to lift their heads as Chen said.


    They had lost their face in the last time, and had no face to speak up in the holy courtyard. As a result, this time they were even more shameful. More than 100 students even didn''t kill Ye Feng. Instead, they framed Ye Feng and were exposed on the spot!


    At the same time, they scolded the students who died in Ye Feng''s hands.


    If at the beginning, the unity of the gathering, how can Ye Feng survive?!


    And once Ye Feng died, the end will not be like this!


    But it''s too late to say anything.


    "From now on, you will be expelled from the sanctuary. Now you will leave the sanctuary. You cannot be said to be a student of the sanctuary."


    Old Chen drank it with deep anger on his face.


    "Mentor..."


    The faces of those old people changed suddenly.


    They didn''t expect that the punishment would be so severe. They would not only be expelled by the holy courtyard, but also could not mention that they were once students of the holy courtyard!


    It''s totally unacceptable to them!


    You know, before they enter the holy palace, they are all proud of one side, with strong self-esteem and talent far beyond ordinary people.


    But now, they have to leave the sanctuary with such a severe punishment. How to explain this to their families?


    Even they can imagine being laughed at by the family''s children!


    "Leave!"


    Chen laoleng said.


    The conduct of these old people in the spirit changing environment is really outrageous. The holy academy will never train such students!


    "Guide..."


    These old people in huashenjing wanted to say something more, but when they saw Chen''s face as cold as ice, they dared not say anything more, so they left the holy palace with reluctance.


    "You deserve it!"


    "Yes, how vicious the hearts of these people should be if so many students were ordered to kill several students!"


    Many students have talked about it.


    They don''t have any sympathy for these old people, on the contrary, they are disgusted to the extreme.


    It''s still in the holy palace. These old people in the spirit changing environment dare to do such a terrible thing. I don''t know what they should become when they come to the outside world!


    "The sanctuary will never allow such students! No matter who he is, as long as he dares to do evil things to other students in the holy academy, he will be severely punished and never appeased! "


    Chen''s eyes flickered over the students, and then he shouted loudly.


    "Yes!"


    Many students responded excitedly and loudly.


    They are different from those old people who changed the divine realm. When they come to the holy palace, they want to improve their cultivation strength, not to plot against others!


    "Remember why you came to the holy palace, and stick to your heart. Never lose your nature in the middle of the way!"Chen said in a deep voice.


    He is warning the students.


    Now these students are better in the holy palace, but once they leave the holy palace, the temptation of the outside world will become greater. He doesn''t want to see these students go astray.


    "I see!"


    The students said in unison.


    "Good! Now let''s test the harvest of your trip to the yuan kingdom! "


    Old Chen opened his mouth, and then his big hands moved in the void. Suddenly, a rune jumped out. At the same time, the light gate once again shrouded in light, and then slowly disappeared.


    "This is Yuanli stone. It can detect the amount of Yuanli in your body. OK, you all go to the front one by one to check it! "


    Chen Laoshou points to one side, on which side stands a piece of bluestone, which looks very common. If Chen Laoshou didn''t point it out, they wouldn''t have noticed the bluestone at all.


    These students did not hesitate to test their Yuan Li one after another.


    When they put their hands on the yuanlishi, the yuanlishi suddenly lights up, accompanied by a line of words.


    This line of text is an assessment of their internal forces.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng chuckles, and Jiang Shui and others also go to test.


    However, their hearts are full of energy. I believe that their yuan strength is much more than that of other students.


    Not only did they sweep more than 20 powerful gathering points in the Yuan Dynasty, but they also killed three monstrous king of the Yuan Dynasty at the last moment. The yuan power they got was absolutely unimaginable!


    Boom!


    When Ye Feng''s hand is placed on the Yuanli stone, in a moment, the Yuanli stone will burst out with extremely intense light, dazzling and invisible.


    "Ye Feng let go quickly. The yuan force in your body has reached the unbearable range of Yuan Lishi. If you continue, Yuan Lishi will explode!"


    Old Chen shouted in a hurry.


    "So it is."


    Ye Feng suddenly loosens his hand from Yuanli stone.


    "How can I forget that he has killed three beast kings of Yuan Dynasty and got the flower of Yuan Linghua..."! Just now, he was asked to test it. It almost led to a big mistake! "


    Chen said regretfully.


    There is only one Yuanli stone. If it is destroyed by explosion in this test, they will not be able to test the Yuanli in students'' bodies in the future.


    "What about the score?"


    Ye Feng looked at Chen Lao and said with a smile.

 Chapter 352

    "You get yuanlinghua, no one can surpass you!"


    Said Chen.


    Later, he went to Ye Feng''s side and said, "although you have been in the Yuan Dynasty, you have suffered a lot of misfortunes, but this is a good thing for you. At least you survived and refined the yuanlinghua."


    "Is there anything special about yuanlinghua?"


    When Ye Feng saw that Chen Lao put forward yuanlinghua so emphatically, he suddenly felt that yuanlinghua was not as simple as infinite Yuanli.


    "You''re smart, not bad!"


    Chen Lao nodded and said, "yuanlinghua is the foundation of Yuanjie. There are eight of them scattered in different areas of Yuanjie to maintain the operation of Yuanjie. The yuanbeasts you killed are also condensed by the power in yuanlinghua."


    "So it is!"


    Leaf wind suddenly, and then eyebrows light wrinkled up, said: "that student refining a Yuanling flower, will it cause damage to the Yuanjie?"


    If it is true, his guilt is too great.


    Yuanjie is an excellent training ground for students, and the Yuanli obtained at the same time can also be used to enhance their cultivation strength, which is very rare.


    "It''s hard for me to believe that you can refine yuanlinghua, and it''s still in that situation."


    Chen Laowang''s eyes toward Ye Feng were obviously a little surprised.


    He opened his mouth and said: "yuanlinghua is very important to the yuan Kingdom, so only around yuanlinghua can there be a strong king of beasts to watch, so as to prevent students from refining yuanlinghua by mistake! However, since the establishment of Yuanjie for so many years, no student has ever been able to refine yuanlinghua. You can say that you are the first student in the holy courtyard to refine yuanlinghua! "


    "The students don''t know, otherwise they will not refine the yuanlinghua."


    Ye Feng said reproachfully.


    He was telling the truth, not against his will.


    Although yuanlinghua is extremely rare and can enhance his cultivation strength, he will definitely not refine yuanlinghua and destroy Yuanjie in order to enhance his cultivation strength.


    "Nothing."


    Chen Laoxiao said, "if you had refined this yuanlinghua earlier, Yuanjie might have collapsed because of the shortage of Yuanli, but now it won''t! Over such a long period of time, another Yuanling flower has been born in the Yuan Dynasty, so you refine this Yuanling flower without any harm to the Yuan Dynasty. "


    "Fortunately, that''s the case, or the students will make a big mistake!"


    Ye Feng also said with some remorse.


    "This is a very good opportunity for you. Maybe you can use this yuanlinghua to walk out of the forbidden road successfully!"


    Chen said in a positive tone.


    This is the key to his work.


    When he was at ease, he was very optimistic about Ye Feng. Otherwise, he would not believe Ye Feng as before, nor would he come to ask Ye Feng to say these things.


    "The most difficult part of your taboo road is the last magic spring! There are nine magic springs in front of you. You may be able to open them up with the help of Tiancai and Dibao. But the last one is far from the one that can be opened up by Tiancai and Dibao or Shenli! "


    Chen Laoning said in a voice.


    This road is called taboo road. It''s not empty talk. For thousands of years, countless amazing and peerless people, Tianjiao, who has the support of the top powers, have been killed in this taboo road. It''s really a very horrible and strange way.


    "Please ask the tutor for help!"


    Ye Feng said solemnly.


    He is very clear that Chen Lao''s cultivation realm has reached a state of incomparable terror. He needs to know and understand much more than he does.


    It''s about his life and death. He dare not have any carelessness.


    "This road is a limit road. If it can be successfully crossed, the sea will be vast and the sky will be high and the birds will fly. The achievements that can be achieved on the road of cultivation in the future are incomparable to ordinary people! But just because this road is too extreme and too contrary to the sky, it is suppressed by the main road. It''s hard to cross it! "


    Chen Lao exclaimed.


    Then, he spoke again, and said, "the suppression of the avenue will not appear when the front nine holy power springs are opened, but it will certainly appear when the tenth holy power springs are opened!"! According to some ancient books I read, there used to be many amazing Tianjiao who were oppressed by the avenue and could not open the tenth magic spring, but lost in the public. "


    "So hard!"


    Ye Feng is silent. The deeper he knows about this taboo Road, the more he understands the horror of this taboo road!


    Finally, he asked, "this road Has anyone made it through? "


    "Yes!"


    Chen said firmly.


    "Who is it?!"


    Ye Feng was surprised that such a very difficult road of taboo has been passed by some people, which is really admirable."Lingtian emperor!"


    Mr. Chen said with infinite admiration.


    Then he went on to say, "the great emperor Lingtian, with his ancient and modern crown, has awed the whole world by participating in the cultivation of accomplishments! It is precisely because Lingtian emperor opened up ten holy power springs in Hequan, which attracted countless amazing Tianjiao of later generations to compete with each other, and opened up ten holy power springs in Hequan! However, this road is too difficult. No one can cross it successfully except emperor Lingtian! "


    " Lingtian emperor! "


    Leaf wind light read, surging heart, this is the supreme existence of the human race!


    What kind of achievement does it need to achieve in order to achieve this goal?!


    In particular, Lingtian''s two words, how firmly do you believe in yourself, so you can call yourself these two words?!


    "I believe that I will succeed in walking out of this forbidden Road, just like emperor Lingtian!"


    The leaf breeze drinks lightly, in the eyes has the incomparably bright brilliance to burst out.


    He is absolutely not blind arrogance, but has his spirit!


    He has the strongest system, and will definitely take a different road in the future. He will never stop at Hequan!


    "You don''t have a chance. Yuanlinghua may be your chance. It will help you when you open the tenth holy spring!"


    Said Chen.


    However, he didn''t say too much. He just told Ye Feng that yuanlinghua had special effects and would have unexpected effects.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng nodded. He knew that Chen was really good to him, or he would never say so much to him.


    "Don''t give up confidence, there will always be hope in the future!"


    Old Chen asked.


    Then, he left here to see what the other students had learned in the meta world.


    "Let''s go, let''s refine the power of the body first!"


    Ye Feng said with Jiang Shui and others, and then left here.


    No surprise, he got the first place in the hequanjing list, and the little fat people were also in the top five.


    But these are false names. He doesn''t pay much attention to them. The most important thing is to improve his cultivation strength.


    Because he is very clear that the road in the future is extremely arduous, a little slack, will not be able to move forward.


    At the same time, he knew that there was a big enemy waiting for him!


    Lin Xi''s brother Lin Sheng!

 Chapter 353

    Practice room.


    Ye Feng sits cross legged, his whole body is shining, and his yuan force is surging like * * in the refining body.


    Yuanli is different from other powers. It is magical and has inexplicable effects.


    "A lot of improvement!"


    Leaf wind exclaimed.


    He just can''t run out of the refined part of the yuan force, he feels that all aspects of his own growth.


    "Go on!"


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng calms down and continues to operate these forces.


    On the other hand, Jiang Shui and others are refining their own internal forces.


    Although the yuan force they get is not as much as Ye Feng, it is definitely quite a lot. After this refining, the cultivation strength will definitely be greatly improved.


    Soon half a day has passed.


    "Refining to now, but also only a small part of refining!"


    The yuan force in Ye Feng''s body has reached an unimaginable level.


    You should know that yuanlinghua is the foundation of maintaining the yuan kingdom. The yuan power contained in it is not inferior to the vast * *.


    This is Ye Feng.


    If he didn''t have such a strong physical body as the holy body, he would not have been able to bear all the yuan power of this yuanlinghua.


    Even Wang Ji, who has been paying attention to yuanlinghua, would not dare to absorb all the yuanlinghua''s yuan power into his body like Ye Feng if he got yuanlinghua.


    But will put yuanlinghua on the body, a little bit of yuanlinghua absorption refining.


    "The barrier of cultivation realm has been loosened. It seems that I am about to enter the next level!"


    Ye Feng said.


    After he refined some yuan powers, the magic power in his body suddenly surged, and a feeling of stepping into the next level appeared.


    Without hesitation, he calmed down again and carried out the orderly refining of Yuan Li. At the same time, he tried to break through the boundary barrier and prepare to enter the next level.


    After a long time, Ye Feng refined a small part of Yuan Li, but he did not break through to the next level.


    If it''s spread out, it will definitely shock people!


    Ye Feng''s power is surging like the sea, but it''s amazing that he can''t break through one level.


    You need to know that if you put the power of Ye Feng''s body into other monks, you will be able to break through this realm for a long time, or even one more level in succession!


    But Ye Feng didn''t, it''s a long way from breaking through this level!


    The reason why he has such a strong performance in the same rank is that his foundation in all aspects is much stronger than that of the same rank friars.


    Not to mention others, just to break through the realm of cultivation.


    The power he needs to break through the realm of cultivation is several times that of other monks of the same rank!


    It was destined that he would be better than the friars of the same rank.


    After another period of time, the expression on Ye Feng''s face became dignified, and he finally reached the most critical moment to break into the next level.


    It''s hard for him to break through now. It''s hard to imagine how hard it is for him to break through another level when he enters the higher level!


    "Do not destroy the Scriptures!"


    Ye Feng drinks lightly, has bright eyes, and is extremely calm. He turns his inner power to break through this barrier.


    The light and haze on his body flickered constantly, and the amazing breath spread out, and the barrier was broken a little bit.


    In the end, he finally broke through the barrier, and the cultivation realm was promoted again, reaching the realm of seven overlapping springs.


    "It''s a wonderful feeling!"


    Leaf wind exclaimed.


    Since he entered the Hequan realm, after each promotion of cultivation realm, there will be a mysterious feeling in his heart, and a deeper understanding of the road.


    "Yuanli has a lot left. Go on!"


    Ye Feng closed his eyes again and refined the surging yuan power in his body.


    While he was still refining Yuan Li, the cultivation of Jiang Shui and others had been completed.


    "Big brother hasn''t come out yet!"


    Said the little fat man.


    "He has a lot more yuan power in his body than we do, and it will take a long time. Let''s go to the battlefield to play a personal game first, and consolidate our cultivation realm!"


    Said Jiang Shui.


    Then they didn''t stop too much and rushed to the battlefield of the sanctuary.


    In this practice, their promotion is also very significant. They have basically upgraded two levels of cultivation realm.


    Especially the little fat man, at this time, his cultivation realm has reached the nine coincidence spring realm, and Jiang Shui and others have also reached the eight coincidence spring realm, not far from breaking through the nine coincidence spring realm.


    Jiang Shui and others guessed that it took a lot of time for Ye Feng to refine these elements.


    It took ten days for Ye Feng to refine the yuan power in his body."Although it took a lot of time, the gains were also huge!"


    Ye Feng nodded contentedly.


    After he refined Yuan Li this time, his cultivation realm has been upgraded by two levels, reaching the point of eight overlapping springs.


    At the same time, he also used the refined yuan power to open up the ninth holy spring.


    "The next step is to open the tenth holy spring......"


    Leaf wind gently spits out an airway.


    The tenth hole of divine power, which blocks many amazing and peerless Tianjiao, only Lingtian emperor succeeded, and did not know what his final result would be.


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    There is no sign that he is going to open the tenth holy spring at all. It will take a long time for him to open the tenth holy spring.


    "Well, there must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. I don''t believe that I will stop in such a state as hequanjing!"


    Ye Feng chuckles and leaves the cultivation room.


    When he returned to his residence, he found that the little fat man and others were not there.


    "They may have all gone to war."


    Ye Feng laughs and knows that Jiang Shui and others cherish their time in cultivation. If they are not living here, they must have gone to the battlefield to practice themselves.


    "I''ll go there to have a look. I''ve just improved my strength. I''ll just go there to practice."


    He left his house and went straight to the battleground of the holy shrine.


    When he entered the battlefield, his face automatically changed. This is the rule of the battlefield. Fair World War I will prevent the students from secretly retaliating.


    However, when his eyes swept over the challenge arena, the smile that had originally hung suddenly cooled down.


    Little fat man is being beaten!


    If it''s a normal fight, he won''t be so angry at all, but in the arena, the man who fought with the little fat man was obviously deliberately abusing the little fat man, and even used means to close the little fat man''s mouth, so that the little fat man would not admit defeat.


    "Tell me, who is stronger or weaker than your friend?"


    A young man with silver hair had a cruel smile on his face, and with one blow, the little fat man flew to one side.


    "Oh I almost forgot that you can''t speak now. Ha ha, wait a minute. I''ll remove the seal of your mouth now. Let''s talk about it. "


    The silver haired boy said with a wild laugh.

 Chapter 354

    "This little fat man is really unlucky. He met Youming. You should know that Youming''s ferocity is famous in the whole battlefield!"


    "I don''t know how the wind caused the netherworld!"


    "Yes, look at some people over there. They are all friends of that wind. As a result, Youming named them to the challenge arena to teach them a lesson today!"


    The students around said in succession.


    Ye Feng''s face was livid. He followed the students'' eyes and saw Jiang Shui and others.


    Jiang Shui and others are in a very bad state at this time. Everyone''s armor is broken. Their faces are pale and bloodless. They are obviously hurt badly.


    "What''s the matter!"


    Ye Feng went to Jiang Shui and others and asked in a deep voice.


    "Ye...!"


    As soon as Jiang Shui wanted to shout out the words Ye Feng, he immediately remembered that this was the battlefield. Everyone had hidden their identity and swallowed the words of Feng to his mouth.


    Then, her pale face was full of anger, and she said, "that nether world is so hateful! We were stared at by him as soon as we came to the battlefield today. First, he said friendly to us that we should exchange ideas and make an appointment to fight with us. We didn''t take it seriously, so we agreed directly! Who knows that netherworld didn''t have a good heart at all. It was a trick for us to enter the challenge arena! "


    "Yes!"


    Her face was also full of anger, and she said: "I was the first one to go up. I never thought that the netherworld would come up and kill me. It was powerful and I was defeated soon, but he didn''t let me go. I couldn''t even admit defeat!"


    "We are all angry, want to go up for elegant revenge, the result was defeated in the hand of the netherworld!"


    The rattle of Yan Wang''s teeth is full of hatred in his eyes towards the netherworld.


    "It''s just normal fighting, but the netherworld obviously wants to humiliate us, completely control us, and remain in the arena to be cruel!"


    Said the king with hatred.


    "He''s obviously here for a purpose, so it''s likely that he''s been staring at you for a long time!"


    With a cold smile, Ye Feng looks at the netherworld on the challenge arena.


    "Be careful! He seems to aim at you. Since we went to the challenge arena, he has been sneering at you, as if he had a big hatred for you! "


    Ginger water thin eyebrows tight wrinkle said.


    "Is our identity exposed?"


    Yan Wang''s eyes twinkled.


    They had almost no feud in this battlefield, so they couldn''t understand why Youming was so hostile to Ye Feng.


    So, what he thinks is that their identity has been exposed. It is the people who are hostile to them in the holy courtyard who deliberately seek their troubles here!


    "Unlikely!"


    Ye Feng shook his head, and his eyes flashed: "if it''s our identity exposed, I think it''s definitely more than the netherworld who will give you a hand here. There will be more people jumping out, because they don''t have to worry about anything when they do it here!"


    "That''s right. Judging from our war with him, he really doesn''t seem to know our identity! It''s also your identity in this battlefield that has been sneering! "


    Yan Wang said.


    "No matter what his purpose is, it can''t be good today!"


    Leaf wind cold voice said, eyes have thick anger in beating.


    He also understood now come over, this netherworld is to deal with him, just to ginger water and so on!


    This makes his heart angry to the extreme!


    He is so cruel to Jiang Shui and others. Today, no matter who the netherworld is and what his identity is, he will not let it go easily!


    On the arena.


    "Your friend seems to have arrived!"


    Youming licked his lips and looked at Ye Feng coldly.


    "You''re useless! You don''t have to tell me who is stronger and who is weaker. I will not know if I compare myself with him. "


    Youming hehe smiles. The smile looks very dark.


    When the students in the war zone saw the dark smile on Youming''s face, they could not help shivering.


    Netherworld is definitely a famous person in this battlefield, and its strength is incomparable. It ranks 16th on the jihadi personal list.


    However, what makes him famous in this battlefield is not his strong fighting power, but his ferocity, which is not easy to let go of the ferocity style of any opponent, so that the students in the whole battlefield know his name!


    Bang!


    When Youming Yinyin smiles, the big fist makes a sensation and directly blows the little fat man to the challenge arena.


    At the same time, he took a big leap and fell steadily from the arena.


    "Are you the wind?"


    Youming looked up and down at Ye Feng and said with contempt, "nothing special! It''s blind that moqian invited such a guy as you to join his team! "


    "Mo Qian?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. He doesn''t know the man named Mo Qian.


    Suddenly, he thought of something.In the last time they defeated Jinpeng team and won the spirit value of lark, a proud young man invited him to join the young team.


    But he refused.


    Is that proud young man the stranger in the mouth of the netherworld?


    And it''s hard for the netherworld to ask for his trouble because he refused moqian, and moqian had a grudge, so he asked for the netherworld to ask for his trouble?


    "I''m going to let moqian have a look today. His vision is wrong, and I am hundreds of times better than you!"


    The netherworld''s eyes looked at the leaf wind, and said coldly.


    Moqian''s team is very strong, he always wants to join, so he does not enter any team, but is waiting for moqian''s team to have a vacancy.


    Kung Fu is not inferior to those who want to, he finally waited for the vacancy of moqian team. When he expressed his desire to enter the team to moqian with joy, he was rejected by moqian!


    This makes him furious, Mo Qian has refused him for the second time!


    When he refused for the first time, moqian explained to him that he didn''t cooperate well with other team members, while Qingying cooperated well, so he chose Qingying to join the team.


    Green Eagle applied with him to join the team at that time.


    Although he chose Green Eagle and didn''t choose him, at least moqian gave him an explanation, but this time, moqian didn''t give him any explanation!


    Afterwards, he learned the truth from Jin Fankou in the team of Mo Qian.


    Moqian is very optimistic about a guy named Feng, so he refuses to join him and wants to leave a vacancy to invite Feng to join.


    At the same time, Jinfan also told him that this guy called Feng has a general strength and a big gap from him. He is not an opponent at all and belongs to the first-class existence of small roles.


    Let green hawk join even if, after all, green hawk''s strength is not too weak!


    But now, unexpectedly let the wind such small role join, also does not let him join, this immediately let his heart rise incomparably big resentment!


    At that time, he swore in his heart that he would abandon the wind in the battlefield, so that moqian could understand that moqian''s vision was wrong, and that the wind was just a small role!


    And this Jin fan is the proud young man who invited Ye Feng to join the team of Mo Qian at that time.


    "I don''t care who you are or what your purpose is. If you insult my friend today, I will make you pay back ten times!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, eyes are shining, words are full of conceit.

 Chapter 355

    "With you?"


    Youming Yinyin smiled and said: "when you enter the challenge arena, don''t cry and admit defeat! However, I will not give you the chance to admit defeat. When I have abused you enough, I will release you to the challenge arena! "


    "The same for you!"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "today you don''t pay ten times the price. Don''t want to go to the challenge arena!"


    He was furious in his heart. Jiang Shui and others were his good friends. It was his scale like existence. However, Youming was so cruel to Jiang Shui and others in the challenge arena. He said that he would never let go of the Youming!


    "Let''s talk on the ring!"


    Youming Jie smiles and jumps to the challenge arena.


    He is in the 16th place of jihadi personal list and has absolute confidence in himself. As long as Ye Feng dare to enter the challenge arena, he will definitely discard Ye Feng!


    "Prepare to pay for the bleeding!"


    Ye Feng sneers, his body is shining, his figure is flashing, and he appears directly on the challenge arena.


    When Ye Feng and Youming are on the challenge arena, the students in the war watching area are attracted.


    Ye Feng didn''t fight many times in this battlefield, but every battle was extremely shocking, especially the one million gambling with Jinpeng, which made the students in this battlefield remember Ye Feng.


    "Youming has always been ruthless, this time the wind may suffer!"


    "Yes I don''t know how the wind offended netherworld, but it made netherworld so hate! "


    The students who watched the war talked about it one after another.


    They all have good feelings for Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng left them a shocking figure in this battlefield.


    "Elder brother You must repair the netherworld


    Under the challenge arena, the little fat man said with hate on his face.


    He was cruelly beaten by netherworld on the challenge arena. If he hadn''t just taken the healing pill, he couldn''t even speak now!


    "Yes! Don''t let him go! "


    Jiang Shui and others said angrily.


    They have all made friends with Youming. They know that Youming''s strength is very strong, far beyond them.


    But they have absolute confidence in Ye Feng and believe that Ye Feng can defeat the netherworld!


    In this battlefield, as long as you go to the challenge arena, you will automatically adjust the cultivation realm of both sides to the same level. In the first battle of the same level, they believe that Ye Feng is not afraid of anyone!


    "They Is it because of the ghost? How could it be so incoherent? "


    "Yes, the netherworld is so powerful. Does the wind win? Shouldn''t they worry about the wind? "


    Around, those who heard the shouts of Jiang Shui and others immediately whispered.


    Youming is vicious. There are many students who hate Youming in this battlefield. There are countless people who want to revenge for Youming!


    But the netherworld is safe in this battlefield until now.


    What does this mean?


    This shows that the strength of netherworld is strong enough. Those students who hate netherworld and want to find revenge have no courage to challenge netherworld at all!


    But Jiang Shui and others did not worry about Ye Feng at all. Instead, they believed that Ye Feng would surpass Youming, and let Ye Feng repair Youming severely!


    This made them feel speechless, thinking that Jiang Shui and others might have been beaten by the nether world.


    On the arena.


    "Boy, Jinfan said, if I make you disabled, there will be no optimistic person in moqian''s eyes, and I will have a great chance to enter moqian''s team! So don''t blame me for being cruel this time! "


    Youming Yinyin said with a smile.


    He has been fighting in this battlefield for a long time and knows the rules of this battlefield very well.


    As long as he does not kill his opponent, he will not be punished, so in the past, he often abused other students, and nothing happened.


    "Jinfan..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are half narrowed, and he reads it softly.


    He can feel from the words of netherworld that this Jinfan is hostile to him, and it is likely that this Jinfan is the one who instigated netherworld to trouble him.


    For a moment, he overturned the speculation in his mind.


    Maybe moqian is not the proud young man who invited him to join the team face to face, and this Jinfan is the proud young man!


    However, whether he is mo Qian or Jin Fan, he will not let it go if it is related to today''s event!


    Jiang Shui and others are his friends and his scales. If anyone dares to touch them, he will not give up!


    "Boy, you have today''s end. It''s entirely your own fault! If you don''t refuse Jin Fan and join Mo Qian''s team on that day, nothing will happen today! "


    You Ming''s face said quietly.


    If ye Feng really joined Mo Qian''s team, he would not dare to fight against Ye Feng.


    But it''s a pity that Ye Feng didn''t know how to reject Jin Fan, and he naturally didn''t have to be afraid of Ye Feng any more, so he would be so reckless."You have too much rubbish. I promise you won''t be able to talk later!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, crystal hair flying, there is a very confident breath from the body.


    In the first battle of the same rank, he has never been afraid of anyone!


    No matter how famous the netherworld is, he is fearless and has absolute confidence to defeat it!


    "Arrogance!"


    The netherworld sneered and said, "those who dare to talk to me like this are still in bed and can''t get out of bed!"


    With a roar, his body surface overflowed with frightening brilliance, and he stepped forward to take the lead in rushing towards Ye Feng.


    "The next person who can''t get out of bed is you!"


    Ye Feng drinks lightly. Although his voice is not big, it has a powerful and frightening power.


    His great fist moves and evolves Kunpeng''s holy skill. His body is crystal clear and thorough. He is like a God with extraordinary martial arts.


    Bang bang bang!


    Just for a moment, the two of them collided with each other fiercely, and the energy fluctuation of terror and awe spread in this arena.


    At the entrance of the battlefield, a young man came in slowly.


    When he saw the battle between Ye Feng and the netherworld, a smile came up from the corner of his mouth.


    "Wind, wind You''ve been gone for so long, and you''re back! "


    The young man sneered, when he saw his face clearly, it was Jin Fan who invited Ye Feng to join the team of Mo Qian that day.


    "I really think I''m a character if I don''t know what''s wrong? I''ll invite myself and talk to me in that manner! Hum, let netherworld repair it so that you can understand that you are just a frog at the bottom of the well! "


    Jin Fan said with a cold face.


    He was not optimistic about Ye Feng, but moqian was very optimistic about Ye Feng. He had to invite Ye Feng to join their team.


    As a result, he invited Ye Feng, who refused!


    It really annoyed him.


    What''s his identity?


    The jihadi personal list ranked 11th, and the Muqian team ranked 8th in the jihadi team list!


    And Ye Feng?


    Just a little role! What qualification to talk to him like that!

 Chapter 356

    Boom!


    The huge energy waves, the leaf wind and the netherworld are all shining, just like two big sun collide together, the scene is extremely shocking.


    "I really look down on you!"


    In the eyes of the netherworld, there was a flash of Yin. He never thought that his arm was numb when he was against Ye Feng.


    This seems to be different from what Jin Fan said!


    Ye Feng is not that kind of small role, but has a certain strength!


    However, he was not worried.


    His strength has not been fully demonstrated yet. Once it is fully developed, he believes Ye Feng is definitely not his opponent.


    "I said, don''t go down from this arena without paying ten times the price today!"


    Leaf wind light drink, eyes bright.


    His double fists made a sensation, the power of the fourth level holy body broke out, and the luster of his body was even more dazzling. Every blow had a surging and frightening energy fluctuation, and the oppressive void made a roar!


    Bang bang bang!


    The fierce collision broke out again, and the surprise on Youming''s face became more and more intense.


    He and Ye Feng in the boom, the strength has been increasing, but the result is no change, still be suppressed by Ye Feng dead!


    This shocked him. Obviously, he felt that the power was enough to suppress Ye Feng. In the end, Ye Feng still couldn''t suppress Ye Feng. He was suppressed by Ye Feng!


    On the other side, in the war watching area.


    "What the hell is doing! This wind hasn''t been settled for so long! "


    Jin Fan frowned and looked discontented.


    In his imagination, when Youming collides with Ye Feng, Youming should take Ye Feng down, and then brutalize Ye Feng on the challenge arena.


    But the result is not what he imagined.


    The netherworld and Ye Feng are still entangled. There is no sign of taking Ye Feng down!


    It made him angry.


    Other people''s ideas are the same as those of Jin Fan.


    In their cognition, the netherworld is extremely ferocious, and Ye Feng can''t hold on to a few moves at all and will fail.


    But the end result was just as unexpected.


    Ye Feng is not defeated, but is not weak in the battle with the netherworld!


    This can''t help but make them scream in their hearts again.


    You know, it''s the netherworld!


    The existence of the 16th in jihadi personal list! Far from the existence of leaf wind!


    However, there are also people who have completely different ideas from them.


    "I dare to fight with my eldest brother. I''m dying! Hum, wait for big brother to blow him away! "


    "Boom? That''s not good! It''s hard for me to hate this guy if I don''t teach him a lesson! "


    Jiang Shui and others said.


    They don''t worry about Ye Feng at all. On the contrary, they believe that Ye Feng will defeat Youming in an all-round way and avenge them in a short time.


    "They must have been abused by the netherworld..."


    "Yes! Although the wind has been in the hands of netherworld for some time, it doesn''t mean that the wind is the opponent of netherworld! "


    "You Ming''s many powerful means have not been shown I''m afraid the wind is doomed! "


    Around, those who heard the voice of Jiang Shui and others, all secretly shook their heads.


    Although they don''t want Ye Feng to be beaten by the netherworld, the gap between Ye Feng and the netherworld is too big. They don''t think Ye Feng has a chance, and they will definitely lose in the hands of the netherworld.


    Boom boom!


    The battle between Ye Feng and the netherworld becomes more and more fierce, with constant roar and terrifying scene.


    It''s really shocking.


    It''s hard to imagine what it would be like if they did not use the most powerful means!


    "Get out of my way!"


    The netherworld drinks heavily, with rage on his face.


    He didn''t want to fight with Ye Feng closely for a long time. He wanted to retreat from it. However, Ye Feng was too tight to retreat.


    It makes him angry, and it makes him angry.


    Because when he was close to Ye Feng, he suffered losses everywhere. His arms were hurt by the shock, and his strength was getting lower and lower.


    At this moment, he clearly realized that if he fought with Ye Feng closely, he would probably lose in Ye Feng''s hands!


    Therefore, he no longer hesitates, no longer hesitates, runs the surging power in his body, and retreats back with all his strength.


    But Ye Feng didn''t give him a chance at all.


    "Now you can pay it back!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, eyes open and close between, there are two cold beam shooting out.


    Youming is so cruel to Jiang Shui and others. He has been furious in his heart. He will never let Youming go easily!In a flash, his breath soared several times, and the nine turn holy art began to work, and his strength reached a state of terror.


    Bang bang bang!


    His body was shining, and his fist was quick. His fist kept pounding on the body of netherworld, shaking the body of netherworld, spitting blood, and his figure was in a state of embarrassment.


    "Shit, I will never let you go!"


    Youming scolds and swishes. He draws out a big knife and suddenly cuts Xiang Yefeng.


    The blade light is white and the energy of terror fluctuates. This is absolutely a special magic weapon with unimaginable power.


    Dangdang!


    Ye Feng is fearless. His fist is surrounded by golden light. He deduces the power of the fourth level holy body to the extreme. He uses his fist against the knife to stir up a strong metal collision sound.


    This is also the result of refining the surging yuan force. All aspects of his body have been optimized. Otherwise, his fist will not be able to shake with the dark sabre.


    "How could it be!"


    There was a flash of horror in the eyes of the netherworld.


    He has fought against many powerful enemies in this battlefield, and no one can resist the broadsword in his hands with his body like Ye Feng!


    This immediately made him scold in the heart.


    Damn, is this still a person?!


    This physical body is stronger than a fierce beast. It can be compared with a magic weapon!


    And in this moment, he also strengthened his confidence, and could not fight with Ye Feng closely, otherwise he would be completely defeated in Ye Feng''s hands!


    The students in the observation area are more shocked.


    What a powerful physical force is needed to do this?!


    This is unimaginable, unbelievable!


    "It''s no wonder that moqian is so optimistic about him, but what about his brute strength?"


    Jinfan''s eyes are twinkling.


    Then, with a grim smile on his face, he said, "the netherworld is not a wave of fame. You will know his strength later!"


    He had made friends with Youming and knew that Youming was powerful.


    Even he, in the 11th row of jihadi personal list, is five times higher than netherworld. If he wants to defeat netherworld, he can do it by all means!


    "Boy, you really made me angry. I promise you, you will regret that you made me angry!"


    Said the cold voice of the netherworld.

 Chapter 357

    "Is it up to you to make me regret?"


    Leaf wind cold drink, eyes in a cold.


    His body is shining, and his crystal hair is flying in the wind. The whole man is like a golden God of war, who is relentlessly killing him.


    "Netherworld retreat!"


    The netherworld drinks heavily, the black light on the body twinkles, a wisp of weird breath spreads out, the whole figure of the person is quickly desalinating, turning into black smoke, falling to one side.


    Ye Feng''s physical strength is too strong. He can''t fight with Ye Feng closely, or he will lose the battle completely before long.


    So, he used it to bite his teeth.


    This is a hiding spirit, which can turn into smoke, avoid the enemy''s attack, and withdraw from the battle.


    However, this magical power is extremely life consuming. He will not use it unless in an emergency.


    "Boy, you let me use the netherworld to escape. If I don''t beat you to waste this time, I can''t understand my hatred!"


    Youming''s face was ferocious, and his eyes flashed a beam of angry light.


    He was surrounded by black light. He put out his big hands, used his great powers, and went forward to kill.


    Hum!


    The void trembled, the black light burst out, and a black crow appeared, with a deep cry, and came.


    This Yin crow is horrifying, and its wings vibrate. There are layers of terrible waves of energy. It''s powerful and frightening.


    Especially in the whole body of this Yin crow, there are layers of black light burst out, strange and inexplicable, it is no doubt that this Yin crow has the power to destroy the mountain and destroy the sea!


    In the war watching area, all the students'' faces were startled.


    They know that Ye Feng is mostly in danger this time.


    This is the most powerful means of the netherworld. In this battlefield, he has defeated many powerful students for many times and achieved the prestige of ranking 16th in the personal list of Jihad!


    At the same time, they are also marveling at Ye Feng''s strength.


    Ye Feng is really strong. The forced netherworld has used the netherworld to escape, and even this most powerful means has been used.


    On the other side, Jinfan''s mouth once again held a smile.


    He had a hand with netherworld, and knew that this magic was terrible. Even if it was as powerful as him, it was only after he was wounded in blood that he cracked it.


    Now, Youming uses this magic to deal with Ye Feng. Ye Feng is bound to fail. There is no suspense.


    "This guy is so stupid that he thinks that one of the crows is his opponent? Tut tut Tut, it''s the ass that kicked his head! "


    The little fat man swore and looked scornful.


    "Humph, this guy is so weird. The spirit he uses is such a dark thing. It''s disgusting!"


    Said Jiang Shuishui.


    "I''m abnormal in my heart. No wonder I''m vicious! But it doesn''t matter. After this war, he has no ability to do evil again! "


    Said elegance.


    Around, those students heard the voice of Jiang Shui and others, and immediately felt a little dizzy.


    The fluctuation of this magic power is so strong that even outside the challenge arena, they can feel its horror deeply. How can they still think that Ye Feng can surpass you Ming?


    Jiang Shui, they were absolutely beaten by the netherworld before. Something went wrong with their brain!


    This kind of thought is aggravating again in the hearts of these students.


    "As expected, birds of a feather flock together. The wind is so arrogant, and the people around him are so ignorant and arrogant!"


    Jin Fan sneers and walks towards Jiang Shui and others.


    "You are Who is that! "


    Seeing Jin Fan, the little fat man suddenly felt familiar, but for a moment he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    Jiang Shui and others also look to Jin Fan. They also have an impression on Jin Fan, as if they have had contact with him.


    "Oh I remember that you are the one who wants to challenge my big brother! "


    The little fat man suddenly remembered that after the battle between them and Jinpeng team ended and they won a million spiritual values, the young man once appeared in front of them.


    Jiang Shui and others also look at each other, thinking of who this young man is.


    "Do you still want to fight with my big brother? OK, let''s say your bet first. If the bet is OK, I can think about fighting with you when my elder brother settles down the netherworld. "


    The little fat man said that he still thought that Jin Fan was looking for Ye Feng to fight with him.


    However, things are not what little fat people think.


    Jin Fan didn''t want to fight with Ye Feng, but wanted to invite Ye Feng to join Mo Qian''s team, which was rejected directly by Ye Feng.


    "Joke, when the war is over, can he stand up? Fight with me, and he''ll match me! "


    Jinfan sneered and looked scornful.


    He is stronger than netherworld. In the 11th place of jihadi personal list, what qualification does Ye Feng have to fight with him?


    He will be laughed at if he fights with a small character like Ye Feng.Then, with a smile on his face, he said, "do you know why the netherworld beats you? That''s because I asked him to do it. "


    When Jiang Shui and others heard Jin Fan''s words, their faces changed slightly.


    "Shit, it''s you who''s behind the scenes!"


    The little fat man said with a wide grin.


    "You coward, you have no ability to delude others to help you. What a waste!"


    The little fat man sneered and continued to scold: "no, it''s said that you''re a waste. People like you are totally brutes!"


    "Boy, it seems that you haven''t learned enough from netherworld before! Hum, after Youming has solved the wind, I will let Youming teach you a lesson and make your mouth speechless again! "


    Jinfan''s eyes are cold.


    He has never been so scolded, the first time on the anger, determined not to forgive the little fat.


    "The one on the left and the one on the right is the ghost. You are really a waste who can only instruct others!"


    The little fat man scolded scornfully.


    Jinfan is a waste that only instructs others?


    Around them, the students were dizzy again after hearing this sentence.


    This little fat man is crazy!


    Jinfan is more powerful than Youming!


    "You have so much nonsense. When the netherworld gets rid of that wind and invites you to the challenge arena, don''t dare to go!"


    Said Jin Fan coldly.


    "I''ll give you the same words. When my elder brother invites you to the challenge arena, don''t dare to go!"


    Said the little fat man in a cold voice.


    In the arena, the fighting situation is extremely fierce.


    The Yin crow is fierce with irresistible power. The black light is shining. It covers the whole challenge arena and goes forward to kill.


    "Boy, don''t worry. This strike won''t kill you!"


    Youming Yinyin smiled and said: "but after this attack, you will also be completely reduced to waste! "


    he laughed a lot and had absolute confidence in the attack.


    You know, there are many strong enemies who are defeated by his magic. He doesn''t believe Ye Feng can resist them.


    "You''re too happy early!"


    The wind of the leaves was so cold that they drank without fear.

 Chapter 358

    Boom boom!


    The frightening energy wave exploded, and Ye Feng''s body was extremely bright. He was as powerful as a rainbow, and he went towards the crow in the open and close.


    Although the raven is strong, he is fearless.


    He displayed several powerful powers one after another, with big fists, starlight all over the place and Kunpeng''s murderous atmosphere.


    This is the effect of the combination of the power of stars and the power of Kunpeng. The power is incomparable and can absolutely shake the Yin crow.


    "An old crow, dare to take it out in front of me, it''s beyond his capacity!"


    Ye fengleng hum, the magic evolved to the extreme, and directly collided with that horrible and strange crow.


    Boom!


    Just for a moment, the void exploded, and Yu Wei stirred the whole arena.


    Fortunately, this arena has a strong guard. Otherwise, this arena will be destroyed in an instant.


    But even so, there are still cracks on the ground of the challenge arena, and the earth and stone are falling to the ground.


    It''s amazing.


    No one can destroy the arena when fighting, but now the battle between Ye Feng and the netherworld has been done, so we can imagine how powerful the fighting force between them is!


    "It''s just an old crow. See how I tear it!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot. Two beams of light burst out of her eyes, breaking the black light and crashing straight to the crow.


    The crow is terrified. The dark fog covers the whole challenge arena, which makes the shine of leaf wind dim.


    However, in a flash, Ye Feng''s body burst out with a very strong light, dispelling the black fog and illuminating the whole arena.


    He is too dazzling, just like a golden God of war. The golden light is dazzling, which can''t be looked at directly.


    At the same time, his fist was shining, there was a vast starry sky flashing, shrouded in the shadow of the crow, and there was the immortal fierce animal Kunpeng''s virtual shadow flying, just a fist, many visions were presented, and the crow was directly torn to pieces under the pressure of this fist.


    This scene is too shocking!


    Who can imagine, but a fist, can blow out such a frightening vision!


    "No Maybe! "


    The eyes of the netherworld are wide, and the face is unbelievable.


    He once defeated many powerful enemies. His power was very strong, but now he was broken by Ye Feng. How can he believe that?


    However, whether he believes or not, the facts are in front of him.


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Ye Feng sneers, his eyes are cold, and says, "I said, today you will pay ten times of the price!"


    Shua!


    He strides, the void quivers, the light twinkles, he has come to the nether world.


    "Be prepared to pay!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, his fist is shining, and he smashes it mercilessly on Youming''s body. He immediately spits blood in Youming''s mouth.


    At the same time, he held the arm of netherworld directly with his big hand. Like a scarecrow, he suddenly fell to the ground.


    "You!"


    The netherworld was angry, and his body was bruised. Even his face was twisted and he was beaten.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just the beginning!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, the whole body shine, a foot on the back of the netherworld, immediately will his spine to break.


    He had no sympathy for the netherworld.


    In the past, what Youming did to Jiang Shui and others was much crueler than these.


    "I must kill you!"


    The netherworld roared, full of blood foam.


    He has always been cruel to others. Who ever tortured him?!


    In particular, he is only a nameless person, and he looks down upon the existence of it very much!


    "It seems that you are so mean to speak. I think my hand is still light just now!"


    Ye Feng sneers, kicks out suddenly, directly kicks on Youming''s chin, and immediately flies Youming''s kicking out, with several teeth falling.


    Bang!


    Youming falls to the ground heavily. His armor is covered with blood. He looks extremely weak. He is seriously injured and his combat power is greatly reduced.


    He is now at the edge of the arena. You can get down from the arena with a slight movement.


    "Boy, let you go this time!"


    The netherworld glared at Ye Feng fiercely and mobilized all his strength to get up and leave the challenge arena.


    He knew that in his current state, he could not be Ye Feng''s opponent at all.


    Therefore, he was determined to give up the fight and avoid being beaten by Ye Feng again.


    "I said that you can''t get down from this arena without paying ten times the price!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, the vision of the cold looking to the netherworld.


    Fortunately, he came to this battlefield. Otherwise, who knows what Jiang Shui and others will be beaten like by the nether world!Especially the scene of the cruel beating of the little fat man in the netherworld still hovers in his mind, which makes it impossible for him to leave the arena like this.


    "Hum, when I get off the challenge arena, I''ll see how you can deal with me!"


    Youming smiled coldly. He had stepped out of the challenge arena and could go down from it in a moment.


    Once he leaves the arena, Ye Feng will never be able to fight against him again!


    However, just when he thought that he could go down from the challenge arena, his face suddenly froze.


    Ye Feng appeared in front of him!


    "You...!"


    The netherworld yelled, and his face was full of horror. He did not hesitate to turn around. The other foot on the challenge arena was raised quickly, desperate to get down from the challenge arena.


    "I said let you down the ring?!"


    Ye Feng sneers. With a big hand, he grabs Youming''s body directly. Suddenly, he turns around and falls him in the middle of the challenge arena.


    "I think..."


    Youming''s face was anxious. He opened his mouth to shout out the words of giving up.


    In this arena, as long as one side shouts the words of giving up, the other side can no longer start and will stop the fight.


    But before he gave up, he felt that there was a force in his mouth, which made him unable to open his mouth.


    "It''s just the beginning. Don''t rush to the challenge arena!"


    Ye Feng smiled coldly, his figure flickered and appeared directly in front of the nether world.


    Bang bang bang!


    Ye Feng grabs the body of the netherworld, like a scarecrow, and constantly smashes it to the ground.


    Youming''s face was smashed. His teeth and blood fell to the ground. Several bones in his body were broken. His face was so miserable.


    "Now you can get out of the arena!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, kicks out suddenly, kicks the belly of the netherworld, kicks his cultivation foundation away, and ruins his cultivation realm.


    "Anyone who dares to fight my friend will end up like this!"


    Ye Feng stood on the challenge arena, glanced at a group of students with bright eyes and shouted loudly.


    He''s standing in awe to warn those who are hostile to him!

 Chapter 359

    "This...!"


    All the students were shocked by Ye Feng''s forced figure on the challenge arena.


    They never thought that Youming, ranked 16th on the jihadist personal list, had been defeated in this way.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also gave up his cultivation. He could not even admit defeat!


    It scares them.


    At this time, Ye Feng leaped from the challenge arena and came to Jiang Shui and others.


    "You are the golden fan in Youming''s mouth!"


    Ye Feng looked at Jin Fan and said with shining eyes.


    "You..."


    When Jin Fan bit his teeth, he never thought that Ye Feng would be so strong. Even Youming was defeated, even it was very miserable.


    It gave him a sense of awe.


    Even if he is as powerful as he is, it is impossible to defeat netherworld with such a posture.


    "There''s nothing to say. Since you want to deal with me, come on, talk in the arena."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    He has learned from the dialogue of the netherworld that all things are played by Jinfan, so he will not let Jinfan go.


    "Don''t be too wild!"


    Jinfan looked at the leaf wind and said with twinkling eyes.


    Ye Feng defeated Youming so strongly that his heart suddenly became bottomless.


    At the same time, he was worried that he would be defeated by Ye Feng like the netherworld, and even his accomplishments would be abandoned.


    At this moment, he had some regrets in his heart.


    Knowing Ye Feng is so strong, he said he would not go to agitate the netherworld to deal with Ye Feng.


    "Remember what you just said. Don''t dare to go to the challenge arena!"


    On one side, the little fat man said with a sneer on his face.


    "Didn''t you say you''re good here before? Say that the wind is not worthy to be your opponent. Why, now you don''t have the courage to go to the challenge arena? "


    Ginger water said coldly.


    "You!"


    Jinfan is gnashing his teeth. Has he ever been so mocked face to face?


    It infuriated him.


    "Feng, I admit you have some abilities, but if you think you can deal with me like this, I''ll tell you that it''s impossible at all!"


    Said Jin Fan.


    He has a high self-esteem, so ridiculed by Jiang Shui and others. If he still flinches, he really has no face to muddle down in this battlefield!


    "There''s too much bullshit. Go to the challenge arena."


    Ye Feng''s face was pale, and he jumped to the challenge arena.


    The original challenge arena has experienced the battle between him and the netherworld, and it is already broken, so Ye Feng chooses another free challenge arena.


    "You!"


    Jin Fan was angry. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to make such a decision, so he went to the challenge arena directly.


    At the same time, his heart sneered.


    Ye Feng is just too arrogant. After the battle with Youming, he didn''t even repair it. He will fight with him directly!


    This gave him a little bit more confidence.


    Although Ye Feng is better than Youming, it will cost a lot. If he can''t beat Ye Feng in this way, he can really die!


    "You have abandoned the netherworld. Now let me kill you!"


    Jin Fan regained his confidence and jumped to the challenge arena.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, double fists wreathed brilliance, the first to Jinfan launched the work.


    "I''m No. 11 on the jihadi personal list, but you can''t shake me!"


    Jin Fan''s eyes are cold, and his body surface overflows a stream of frightening and frightening breath, and he goes to the leaf wind to kill him.


    "No use!"


    Ye Feng''s fist is a sensation. It flows through Shenhui. It has an invincible posture. It collides with Jin Fan strongly.


    In the war watching area, all the students who saw the battle looked sorry.


    "I don''t know what grudges exist between them!"


    "Yes, the wind is in a hurry. He just had a fight with netherworld. He should repair his body first and then fight with Jinfan! In this way, I drag my huge body to fight with Jinfan, and it is doomed to be defeated in Jinfan''s hands! "


    "If the wind is still in its heyday, maybe it can defeat Jinfan! But now how can we defeat Jinfan again! You should know that Jin fan is not an ordinary person, and his strength is even stronger than the netherworld! "


    A group of students sighed.


    Youming is notorious in this battlefield. Almost all the students hate Youming.


    Now Ye Feng has abandoned the netherworld. They are very happy.


    But Ye Feng even went to fight with Jin Fan without any adjustment, which made them all feel pity.


    On the arena.


    Jinfan''s eyes were shining with cold light. Even though Ye Feng had consumed a lot of battle power due to the battle with the netherworld, he still didn''t care about it. When he came up, he used his magic power to solve Ye Feng quickly.Only when Ye Feng is completely solved will he be at ease.


    Otherwise, everything is uncertain. It is likely that he will also be defeated by Ye Feng like the netherworld.


    "You make me sick!"


    Said Ye fenghan.


    He just refused Jin Fan once, and Jin Fan would retaliate against him like this. His heart is really vicious and frightening.


    Boom!


    His body glows, and the star and thunder in the yuxu method evolves to the extreme. In the flash of his figure, a vast starry sky emerges, with terrible power.


    "You can never be my opponent!"


    When Jin Fan drinks cold, there is boundless hatred in his eyes.


    With his big hand, there was a shining golden spear in his hand.


    This golden spear is also a very high-level magic weapon. It has the power to open the sky and split the earth. It is also an important magic weapon that accompanies him to fight in the jihadi personal list 11.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The golden spear glitters to the extreme. It stirs continuously under the starry sky. It has terrible power. It is hard to shake with the leaf wind.


    It has to be said that Jin fan is really strong. As can be seen from the fluctuation between his hands, he is much stronger than Youming.


    "The netherworld once said that, but now he has become a useless man!"


    Ye Feng sneers.


    Jinfan thinks that his consumption is too large, and his combat power will be greatly reduced.


    But in fact, his combat power has not been consumed much.


    It''s all because the Yuanli brought by the Yuanling flower is too surging. After his complete refining, he not only improved his cultivation level by two levels, but also opened an extra hole to reach nine holes!


    Nine holy spring eyes are all open, and the power is powerful. Jinfan will never know how vast the nine holy spring eyes bring to Ye Feng!


    Therefore, although Ye Feng consumed in the battle with the netherworld, he did not consume as much as Jin Fan imagined.


    "I am different from the netherworld!"


    Gold fan sneers, hands mercilessly, gold spear stabs toward Ye Feng''s chest.


    This gold spear is really extraordinary. Every Spear''s piercing makes a roar of the oppressive void.


    "In my opinion, you are no different. You are all going to be defeated in my hands, and then you will be defeated by me!"


    The voice of Ye fengleng said, his words were full of conceit.

 Chapter 360

    "Arrogance!"


    Jinfan drinks heavily, with rage on his face.


    He is ranked 11th on the jihadi personal list, and there are only a few who can beat him in this field.


    Ye Fenggang just fought with Youming in the first World War, which consumed a lot of energy, but he said he would definitely lose!


    It was such a scorn that he couldn''t stand it.


    Boom!


    His strength broke out in an all-round way, without any reservation. The whole person was like a fierce animal waking up, with a terrifying breath.


    The brilliant light burst out constantly, he held a golden spear, and his power rose to the extreme. A spear stabbed out, and the shaking void was shaking.


    He wants to defeat Ye Feng strongly, and completely eliminate Ye Feng''s contempt for him!


    "You have touched my bottom line. You will never let you down without paying a price today!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, looking at Jin Fan''s eyes cold and cold.


    Jiang Shui and others are his friends, his bottom line, his scales. Anyone who dares to touch them will return them by thunder!


    "I''ll see how you make me pay!"


    Jin Fan snorted coldly, his eyes twinkled with a fierce beam of light.


    He moved quickly, with a sharp breath, and a golden spear pierced the void, even the chest of the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng is fearless, double fists are spread out, and the fourth level holy body power erupts, which deduces Kunpeng''s holy art to the extreme. One fist blows out and collides with the golden spear.


    Dangdang!


    Ye Feng''s fist is shining, and his whole body is full of ferocious breath, just like the iron of God, which shakes the gold spear hard and doesn''t weaken the wind.


    His physical strength is originally strong, coupled with the moistening of Yuan Li, at this time, he has reached a kind of abnormal situation, and can shake some magic tools.


    "Through the battle between you and the netherworld, I know your means, but you don''t know anything about me. Hum, you can''t beat me by this!"


    Jin Fan sneers, and the golden spear in his hand bursts out an immeasurable beam of light. The arc bursts out in a flash, paralyzing Ye Feng''s fist.


    He knows Ye Feng''s physical strength, but he still dares to fight with Ye Feng closely. Naturally, he is ready to crack Ye Feng''s physical strength.


    This gold spear is not a small spear, but it is made by the master of great power by using thousands of blazing thunder. It contains the power of terror thunder. It can not only paralyze the whole body of the enemy, but also cause heavy attacks on the enemy.


    So, with his gold spear, he dared to fight with Ye Feng so close.


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and there is a kind of strength on the golden spear. Every time his fist collides with the golden spear, a sense of paralysis spreads all over his body, making his movements slow.


    It''s a lot of trouble!


    Although the existence time of this kind of paralysis feeling is very short and the delay time is also very short, Jinfan''s strength is also not bad. This little delay time is enough to cause a fatal blow to him.


    Sure enough, when he was paralyzed again, the golden spear broke out in a flash with a brilliant light. The Spear''s shadow, with the power of lightning, bombarded his whole body.


    Bang bang bang!


    Ye Feng was shaken back, his armor was broken, and a trace of blood ran out of his mouth.


    "Today, I will repair you severely to make you understand that your strength is not enough to make you crazy!"


    Jinfan sneers, a hit, so that his confidence suddenly increased.


    Boom!


    Without any hesitation, his body surface erupted with a terrifying and dazzling beam of light. The golden spear was cantilevered across and rushed towards the leaf wind.


    His eyes twinkled with cold, and he wanted to take advantage of the pursuit to completely eliminate Ye Feng.


    "You are not worthy to teach me!"


    Ye Feng drinks cold and has clear eyes.


    He has no fear. His hair is crystal clear and shining. His fists are sensational. He performs the star and thunder cutting. The starry sky emerges and the power of the stars wears out Jin Fan.


    In just a moment, Jinfan''s speed slowed down obviously, and was blocked by the power of stars, such as sinking into the mire.


    "But it''s just a little bit of the upper hand that makes you so proud. It''s shortsighted!"


    Ye Feng''s figure moves sideways and his body is shining. Kunpeng shengshu breaks out. With the help of the stars, Jin Fan''s head is directly hit to the ground and a large mouth of blood is sprayed.


    At the same time, he did not hesitate to open the nihilistic door, step forward, directly appear in front of Jinfan, step towards Jinfan.


    "Ah!"


    Jinfan screams. His bones are broken by Ye Feng, and his face is full of pain.


    "I killed you!"


    Jinfan roars, killing in the eyes.


    Has he ever been trampled on?


    Such shame is worse than killing him!


    With a bang, his body erupted an amazing breath, and his hands slammed on the ground, and the ground suddenly cracked, and he also jumped up with the momentum.


    His eyes were cold and his palms were shining. The golden spear that landed on one side shot up in a flash. The lightning crisscrossed and went forward.At the same time, he launched a great magic power, the terror energy rampaged throughout the arena, and wanted to kill Ye Feng here.


    He was completely angry. He even ignored the rules of the battlefield and moved to kill Ye Feng.


    "Fusion!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are clear, his hands are wide open, and the four magic methods are integrated together. His fist and seal blow out, and there are many visions to suppress Jin Fan.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of violent collision broke the ground completely, and the protective light curtain around the challenge arena also sent a clear sound at this moment, and there was a crack, which was to be broken under the aftereffect of collision.


    It''s amazing. The battle between Ye Feng and Jin Fan has almost cracked the protective light curtain. It''s unbelievable.


    This battlefield has existed for many years, and no one can do this. Now, it is about to be broken by the battle between Ye Feng and Jin Fan, so we can imagine how amazing their strength is!


    "If you touch my bottom line, you have to pay a price. Now is the time for you to pay a price!"


    Ye Feng is in the middle of the explosion. His body is crystal clear and shining without any damage. With the explosion of his whole body strength, he makes a strong attack on Jin Fan.


    Jinfan''s face changed greatly. He never thought that he did not hurt Ye Feng in the slightest when he used so many means!


    For a moment, a sense of horror rose in his heart.


    Ye Feng still has such amazing power. He is at the peak. Didn''t he consume his power in the battle with the netherworld?


    How could it be!


    He saw with his own eyes that Ye Feng used a lot of powerful means to solve the netherworld. Such a lot of powerful means must cost a lot!


    But whether he believes it or not, the facts are in front of him. Ye Feng''s combat power is not consumed, but even more powerful than before.


    "I think..."


    His face is anxious, dare not have any more hesitation, want to admit defeat exit.


    But Ye Feng didn''t give him a chance at all. He was so powerful that he suppressed his mouth that he couldn''t speak.


    "Only when you pay the price can you get off the challenge arena!"


    The leaf wind is cold.


    [author''s aside]: Xiaobai had something to do two days ago, so the update was not stable.


    Start today, resume normal update!


    I''m sorry, I hope you understand!

 Chapter 361

    "Wind Is he still human? "


    In the war watching area, all the students swallowed their saliva and looked at Ye Feng in an inconceivable way.


    Ye Feng beat Youming and Jinfan in a row, which was too shocking for them to believe.


    Especially in the middle, Ye Feng didn''t give himself the time to adjust at all. Fighting with netherworld and Jin Fan was the most surprising thing for them!


    "He is likely to be in the top 10 of the jihadi personal list..."


    "The holy palace is really a place of Crouching Tiger, hiding Dragon In this way, all of a sudden, the abnormal characters like Feng will be killed! "


    "Yeah, don''t laugh when you think about it. Isn''t that what he killed suddenly? Who would have thought that he would be number one on the jihadi personal list in the end? "


    Many students sighed that Ye Feng''s fighting power was so transcendent that they unconsciously compared Ye Feng with Mo Xiao!


    Don''t laugh!


    The legendary cadets in this battlefield have never been able to shake his position since they won the first place in the jihadi personal list.


    There have been countless students who have challenged Mo Xiao, but the results are the same, and they are all defeated in Mo Xiao''s hands.


    Even these students who challenge Mo Xiao, no one can let Mo Xiao give full play.


    Just like the name of Mo Xiao, none of the students who fight with Mo Xiao can laugh, all of them are defeated.


    Now, these students even compare Ye Feng with Mo Xiao, from which we can know how shocked Ye Feng is in their hearts.


    On the arena.


    Ye Feng looks at Jin Fan coldly, without any sympathy on his face.


    He made a decisive decision to directly discard Jin Fan''s accomplishments and kicked him off the challenge arena.


    It''s also thanks to his refining of the surging yuan power in his body. Otherwise, he wants to win the netherworld and Jinfan, which is not so simple.


    "I may be leaving the sanctuary soon. You should be more careful in the future!"


    Ye Feng went to Jiang Shui and others and said.


    Fang Lao and others said to him that they would take him to the Danshi grand meeting in the northern region. Considering the time, it should be near.


    "After this time, I''m afraid no one will provoke us for no reason!"


    Jiang Shui said with a light smile.


    She also knew that Ye Feng was going to leave the sanctuary to attend the Danshi grand meeting in the northern region.


    This is a good thing. She is very happy for Ye Feng.


    Fang laodeng''s transcendental tutor once said that taking Ye Feng to the Danshi grand meeting in the northern region to give Ye Feng insight is, on the one hand, the most important thing is to see if you can find an opportunity for Ye Feng to break the taboo there!


    You should know that this Danshi event is not ordinary. Top Danshi will come from four regions in the northern region. Maybe there is a way to find a solution to Ye Feng''s problem.


    "Well!"


    Ye Feng nodded, and then said, "this is still the second place. The most important thing is the students in the holy courtyard. If there are problems you can''t solve, you can go straight to Chen Lao, who should help you!"


    Chen has a good attitude towards him. If Jiang Shui and others are in trouble, Chen should help them.


    "We will try our best to practice, and strive to reach the realm of transforming the gods as soon as possible!"


    Jiang Shui said with firm eyes.


    She missed luoyunzong very much, and was worried about luoyunzong, so she wanted to quickly upgrade the cultivation realm to the state of transforming the spirit, to get back together with her father, and to solve the crisis of luoyunzong.


    "Don''t give yourself too much pressure, it''s not good for practice."


    Ye Feng reminds Jiang Shuidao.


    He understands the meaning of ginger water, but if you put too much pressure on yourself, it is likely to have the opposite effect.


    "I understand."


    Jiang Shui nodded.


    "Come on, let''s get together again!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile, leaving the battlefield with Jiang Shui and others.


    "Ye Feng I must kill you! "


    Jinfan and Youming got up from the ground. Under the disdainful eyes of many students, they dragged their seriously injured bodies away from the battlefield step by step.


    The final result is that they two never thought of it.


    I thought that Ye Feng could be repaired severely, which made Mo Qian lose confidence in Ye Feng. In the end, instead of repairing Ye Feng successfully, they were all abandoned by Ye Feng and reduced to a total waste man.


    It''s a deadly blow to them, harder than killing them.


    They used to be the arrogant existence that transcended all people, but now they have become useless people. They have no chance to practice completely and can only be ordinary people for a lifetime.


    This makes them very unwilling to swear that no matter what method they use, they will kill Ye Feng!


    In a corner of the battlefield, there is a sexy and enchanting beautiful woman coming out.


    She looked at the figure of Ye Feng and others leaving, red lips gently opened: "I did not miss this little guy......"This beautiful woman is no one else. She is LINGJI''s mentor in this battlefield.


    "I''m really looking forward to his fight with Mo Xiao. Both of them are invincible heroes. What kind of scene should they have if they collide?"


    LINGJI said with a look of expectation.


    After leaving the battlefield, Ye Feng returned to their residence directly.


    They barbecue and drink and get together.


    Stone sky and Jiang Fei also came. They all came to see Ye Feng off.


    "What a pity that sister Ling Xue is not here!"


    The youngest Feng Qing said regretfully.


    The last time they met, Ling Xue was still drinking and talking with them here. This time, they got together again, but there was less Ling Xue.


    "Yes, for such a long time, Lingxue has never returned to the holy Academy."


    Jiang Shui frowned.


    They have experienced many things with Ling Xue. They have already regarded Ling Xue as their best friend in their heart, so they have some worries when they see that Ling Xue has not returned to the holy palace for such a long time.


    "She may be looking for an opportunity to break through the bottleneck of the dust situation!"


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    Since that day, when he defeated Shen Ying but didn''t see Ling Xue, he had a very bad feeling in his heart. He felt that Ling Xue was going to leave him and couldn''t see each other again.


    But he later dispelled this idea. Ling Xue had no reason to hide from him!


    Therefore, he thought that Ling Xue should travel abroad, looking for the opportunity to break through the dust barrier, so as to enter the dust!


    But he is also very clear that his idea is self deception!


    Ling Xue must have something else to leave, otherwise she would not even say hello to them without saying goodbye.


    "Always meet!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    "Yes, don''t worry. With the strength of sister Ling Xue, there are not many people who can hurt her. We will definitely meet with sister Ling Xue in the future!"


    Feng Qing said with a smile, two dimples appeared on her face, very lovely.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    welcome!

 Chapter 362

    A few days later, Mr. Fang sent someone to inform Ye Feng that he was going to attend the Danshi grand meeting in the northern region.


    Ye Feng said goodbye to Jiang Shui and others, and went directly to meet Fang Lao.


    "The place of Danshi grand meeting in the northern region is in Jiangning ancient city."


    Fang told Ye Feng about the Danshi grand gathering and said: "Jiangning is a very unusual ancient city. It has been handed down since the remote ancient times. No matter how great the crisis is, Jiangning has never collapsed, and it has always stood in the world."


    "So powerful!"


    Ye Feng is surprised that there are tens of thousands of years since the ancient times, among which the changes in this world are enormous, and many of the world''s first-class forces have not survived and died in this long time.


    And Jiangning ancient city, even from the distant ancient times to the present, it can be imagined how unusual this ancient city is!


    "Not bad."


    Fang Lao nodded and said: "Jiangning ancient city is located in the south of Donghuang and Beiyu. It is the largest city in the four regions of the northern region and the most detached city in the four regions. The families in the four regions are even more amazing. Many families are very old, and their strength cannot be underestimated."


    Then, looking at Ye Feng, he asked, "what do you think of the status of our sanctuary in the north?"


    "The best being!"


    Ye Feng said without hesitation.


    The northern region is vast, with huge territory. All the population is countless, and there are many cultivation schools and forces like stars. However, the holy academy is absolutely detached in the northern region. Countless schools and forces want their children to enter the holy academy to practice!


    "The sanctuary is really detached in the northern region, but it''s nothing in the whole northern region."


    With a sigh on his face, Fang said: "the four regions in the northern region are the weakest in our strength, and the other three regions are stronger than our northern region."


    "Yes, the strongest is the southern region, because there is an ancient city like Jiangning!"


    One side, thousand old exclaimed.


    "In the past, we seldom went to the Danshi grand meeting in Jiangning ancient city, because when we got there, the Danshi in the North would be ridiculed by some mentors in other regions. Especially in recent years, the Danshi in the other three regions could not see the Danshi in the north, so we will not go to the Danshi grand meeting in these years, so as not to get another Danshi in other regions Ridicule. "


    Said Yunxia, with a light frown.


    Then she went on to say, "but this time, we want to take you there and see if there is any way for Danshi in other areas to help you out of this taboo."


    Fang Lao and others also look at Ye Feng with spoiled faces.


    They are very optimistic about Ye Feng. They all don''t want Ye Feng to stop in jiucoincidence spring and disappear in the future.


    "Thank you teachers!"


    Leaf wind heart touched said.


    He knew very well how great the sacrifices Fang and others had made for him.


    Danshi in other regions despises Danshi in the northern region. Fang Lao and others will take him to Danshi grand meeting this time, which will not be so smooth, and will probably be humiliated again.


    "It''s nothing. I haven''t dealt with those guys twice at a time. It''s nothing this time."


    Fang said with a smile.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "let''s set out and meet with other Danshi in the northern region."


    "Is there any other master Dan to go this time?"


    Ye Feng was a little surprised and said that he thought that only these Danshi in the holy courtyard would go to the Danshi party in Jiangning ancient city.


    "That''s natural. We are not the only ones who have made great achievements in the inner alchemy of the northern region, but also many people."


    Fang explained to Ye Feng, "only with the full consent of these Danshi can we participate in the Danshi grand meeting in Jiangning ancient city. Otherwise, only a few of us are not qualified to participate in the Danshi grand meeting in Jiangning ancient city!"


    "Then these senior Danshi agreed to attend the Danshi grand meeting in Jiangning ancient city?"


    Ye Feng frowned.


    For him, Fang and others will go to the Danshi grand meeting in Jiangning ancient city.


    But the other Danshi in the North has nothing to do with him. He will definitely not go to the Danshi grand meeting for him, because when he gets there, he will definitely make a fool of himself and be sneered at by Danshi in other regions.


    "I don''t agree with you, but in the past, we will try to get them to agree!"


    Fang said with a frown.


    On one side, Yunxia said to Ye Feng with a light smile, "don''t worry about these things, we will solve them."


    Thousand old also open mouth to say: "if really let you so devoid in the public, we will be very unwilling!"


    What he said was in his heart.


    Ye Feng not only masters the true fire of samadhi, but also detects that he has a talent for alchemy that surpasses the peerless. If the talented and outstanding students stop at the Jiuhe spring, they will be absolutely heartbroken."Thank you very much, tutor!"


    Ye Feng said with sincere thanks again.


    He is very clear that Fang Lao and others are really for his good, so they want to help him out of this taboo road at all costs.


    "Little guy, the best way for you to thank us is not to fail to live up to our expectations for you, and to successfully walk out of this forbidden road!"


    Said Yunxia with a smile.


    "I will definitely walk out of this forbidden road!"


    Leaf wind Mou light firm say.


    He has the strongest system. He refined the yuanlinghua into his body and opened up the tenth holy spring. It''s not a dream. He really has great assurance that he can open up the tenth holy spring and walk out of this taboo road.


    "Good! Let''s go! "


    Fang Lao is satisfied to pat Ye Feng''s shoulder, and then leads Ye Feng to leave here.


    This time, I went to Jiangning ancient city to attend the Danshi grand gathering. Only Fang Lao, Qian Lao and Yunxia were there. Other mentors did not go with me and stayed in the holy palace.


    After all, it''s no use going to so many people, so Fang and others decided that only Fang, Qianlao and Yunxia would go there.


    Soon they arrived at a huge city in the northern region through the teleport array in the holy courtyard, where they would join with other northern Danshi.


    "Mr. Fang, here you are!"


    Just when Fang and other people appeared in this huge city, someone came up in a flash, obviously waiting here for a long time.


    "Go to see your master."


    Fang old light mouth said.


    He has already said hello, so someone is here to wait for their arrival.


    "Mr. Fang, please!"


    The man said respectfully, and then led the way for Fang and others in front.


    At the time of his arrival, his master had already informed the other side of the identity of the old people. He was a transcendental tutor from the holy courtyard, and should not be slighted at all.


    "I hope this time we can get these guys to agree!"


    Fang Lao sighed.


    [author''s extras]: Book Friends: 637488807


    look forward to your entry!

 Chapter 363

    "Fang Lao, long time no see."


    When he came to a temple, an old man came out laughing.


    He first said hello to Fang Lao, then looked at Yunxia and Qianlao, sighed and said: "if it wasn''t for this grand meeting of Danshi, we don''t know how long it would take to meet."


    "You''d better say that if you really want to see us, you can come to the sanctuary, but you haven''t come once in such a long time!"


    Thousand old face discontented say.


    Seeing the old man, Yunxia also put up a smile on her beautiful face and said, "you are still the same, only saying some nice words orally!"


    "Don''t just talk about me, you haven''t come to see me once?"


    The old man said discontentedly.


    "Well, seriously, are all those guys here?"


    Fang Lao looked at the old man with solemn eyes and asked.


    The old man, Li Quan, had traveled with them in this world in his youth. He had a deep friendship and was a friend.


    "They''ve been here for a long time, but I have to remind you that these guys don''t agree to go to Jiangning ancient city to attend the Danshi grand meeting. You know, in the early years, they suffered a lot at the Danshi grand meeting."


    Li Quan frowned.


    He also made great achievements in alchemy and participated in the grand meeting of Danshi, so he understood why other Danshi didn''t want to go to Jiangning ancient city to participate in the grand meeting of Danshi.


    "We explained the reason to them early, but we didn''t expect that they would be so stubborn. We haven''t thought about it for such a long time."


    Fang Lao shook his head and said.


    A month ago, he contacted these Danshi and told them about Ye Feng. He hoped that the Danshi would agree to go to Jiangning ancient city to attend the event.


    But in the end, the Danshi didn''t agree to go to the event because they cherished their faces.


    "It''s not entirely their fault, after all, they are all famous people in the northern region, but the taste after Jiangning ancient city You and I know it! "


    Li Quan said.


    If he didn''t have a good relationship with Fang Lao and others, he would not be in favor of going to Jiangning ancient city to participate in the Danshi grand meeting. After all, when he got there, all he had to do was to look at them and laugh at them!


    It''s such a taste that no one wants to go.


    "If I don''t go, I can''t watch such a good seedling die!"


    Fang Lao sighed.


    Li Quan turned to look at Ye Feng and said, "this is Ye Feng you told me about?


    Ye Feng said politely to Li Quan, "Hello, elder!"


    Li Quan glanced at Ye Feng and sighed: "the more talented young people are, the more they like to challenge some impossible things It''s a pity. "


    He also knew Ye Feng''s situation. He had a talent for alchemy beyond the peerless, and controlled the three samadhi fire of alchemy. However, he chose to open up ten extreme divine spring eyes in Hequan and set foot on a dead end.


    He is also very sorry for this.


    "There''s hope. We have to try!"


    Fang said with a solemn look.


    After that, they and Li Quan entered the hall and entered the broad hall.


    There are many tables and chairs in the hall. On these chairs, there is an old man sitting upright.


    Behind these old people stood a group of young people. They were very handsome men and elegant women. They knew they were extraordinary people at first sight.


    When Mr. Fang and others came in, the eyes of these elders all gathered on Mr. Fang.


    "Fang Lao, we came here to give you face, but you also need to give us face. Don''t be too hard!"


    An old woman with a crane''s hair and a child''s face stood up, leaning on a heavy wooden crutch, and her eyes were full of spirit. She looked at Fang Lao and said.


    "We have all participated in the Danshi grand meeting in Jiangning ancient city before. You and I know what it''s like to be there. Now for your students, you even want us to participate in such a humiliating Danshi grand meeting! Don''t you think you''re selfish? "


    An old man got up, his hair was crystal white, his breath was exposed, and there was a thrilling wave flowing out.


    At this time, several old people got up and expressed their attitude before Fang Lao could speak. They firmly refused to attend the Danshi party in Jiangning ancient city.


    "Beyond the peerless alchemy talent Do you have the heart to watch it die like this? "


    Fang Lao looked at these old people who spoke, and said with sparkling eyes.


    "Beyond the peerless alchemy talent..."


    At last, the old woman shook her head and said: "Fang Lao, you and I are very clear about how rare it is to surpass the peerless alchemy talent. I haven''t seen one in nearly ten thousand years. Now you say that your students have such a peerless alchemy talent Do you think we will believe it? "


    They all know that Fang Lao is not that kind of blatant person, and his conduct is very good.But it''s amazing that they have the talent to surpass the peerless alchemy. Even if they believe in Fang''s character, they can''t help but doubt it.


    After all, in the past ten thousand years, there has never been such a person with a talent beyond the peerless alchemy!


    "And Samadhi."


    The old man who originally said that Fang Lao was selfish opened his mouth gently and said: "Fang Lao, you are also a man who has made achievements in the process of alchemy. Don''t you understand how ordinary people can take the holy fire of alchemy like samadhi real fire for their own use? We should know that even you and I can''t let samadhi fire be completely used by ourselves. We need to use secret methods to start samadhi fire. "


    After a pause, he said again, "what''s more, samadhi fire has disappeared for thousands of years. It''s hard to find in the world. How could it appear to a little student in your holy courtyard?"


    At the end of the day, they didn''t believe what Fang said. In fact, what Fang said was too frightening, overturning their cognition and making them unbelievable.


    "We are all old friends. Why do you want to go to Jiangning ancient city to attend this Danshi event?"


    The old woman was leaning on crutches, and her eyes were shining towards Fang Lao Dao.


    "Yes, tell me your real reason. If there is a real reason to go, we will definitely promise to go to Jiangning ancient city to attend the Danshi Festival!"


    Said the old man with crystal white hair.


    "Do you think I will deceive you with such a thing?"


    Fang Laoshen said.


    He did not expect that from the beginning to the end, these people did not believe what he said.


    "It''s hard to say, maybe your trainee has a special relationship with you, so you can do it!"


    The old man with long white hair said lightly.


    "It''s not that we don''t believe you, it''s that what you say is too weird to believe."


    Said the old woman, shaking her head.

 Chapter 364

    "What you said is a little too much!"


    Next to him, Li Quan said with a slightly ugly face.


    These people don''t believe what Mr. Fang said. Someone even said that Mr. Fang always had a special relationship with the students, so they went to Jiangning ancient city to attend the Danshi grand gathering!


    He was very angry. Fang Lao was very clear and trusted.


    In his youth, he traveled around the world with Fang Lao and others. He knew that Fang Lao was upright and would never cheat others for his own sake!


    "Chen Nan, I know you have had some friction with us, but you should remember, don''t think of us as dirty as you!"


    Cloud Xia''s eyes looked coldly at the old man with long white hair and said.


    "Well, who is dirty and who knows! Don''t treat us like fools! "


    Said Chen Nan, with long white hair.


    "Yunxia, you are so excited!"


    Next to her, the old woman said, "ask everyone here. Who believes what you say?"


    "We want to believe it, too, but..."


    Around a group of old people shook their heads and said.


    Beyond the peerless alchemy talent, master the samadhi fire known as the holy fire of alchemy. Such things are not only that they will not believe it, but also how many people will believe it if it is spread to the outside world!


    Because it''s really amazing. It''s just like a fool talking about dreams. I believe that what Fang and others said is the real problem.


    "The young man behind you is the one who has the talent of alchemy beyond the peerless, master the students who have alchemy and holy fire?"


    Chen Nan''s eyes were shining, and he swept by the leaf wind.


    Then, with a scornful smile on his face, he said: "don''t say anything more, let him practice the true fire sacrifice of samadhi, which will naturally prove that what you said is true or false!"


    His cultivation realm is very high. At a glance, he can see the real cultivation realm of Ye Feng.


    Eight coincident springs!


    It just made him laugh.


    You should know that with such amazing alchemy talent beyond the peerless, you will not be ordinary in the way of cultivation, and you must surpass your peers in the realm of cultivation.


    At the age of Ye Feng, though the cultivation realm of the eight overlapping springs is not bad, it is absolutely not outstanding and belongs to the first class of ordinary people.


    The most important thing is to master the true fire of Samadhi.


    It''s hard to find the true fire of samadhi without saying. It''s just that the true fire of samadhi is so blazing that it can''t be tolerated by such cultivation realm as Hequan realm!


    Therefore, he concluded that Fang always deceived them to attend the Danshi grand meeting in Jiangning ancient city.


    "You have lived so long in vain! Will I come here and cheat you with such a thing? "


    Fang said coldly.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. If it is true, let him practice samadhi immediately!"


    Chen Nan said impatiently.


    When he was young, he had fierce friction with Fang and others. Since then, he had a grudge against them.


    Now Fang and others want to go to the Danshi grand meeting in Jiangning ancient city so much, he will not be like Fang and others wish!


    Just as his words came to the ground, the temperature in the hall suddenly increased, and the heat wave came.


    "I wonder if this is samadhi''s real fire?"


    Ye Feng''s face is calm. He spreads out the palm of his hand, and a group of flames appears. It is the true fire of samadhi known as the holy fire of alchemy!


    With the appearance of samadhi real fire, the expressions on the faces of these Danshi began to change slowly.


    They are all people who have made great achievements in the process of alchemy. At a glance, they recognize that the flame in Ye Feng''s hand is the true fire of Samadhi.


    "Here How can it be! "


    Chen Nan said hoarsely.


    He can''t believe that Ye Feng really controls the samadhi fire!


    Samadhi''s real fire is extremely fierce. How could it be controlled by the cultivation realm like Ye Feng!


    "If I didn''t see it with my own eyes I can''t believe that a monk in hequanjing can control the real fire of samadhi! "


    The old woman muttered to herself, and the crutches she was leaning on trembled, obviously excited.


    Indeed, as they said, samadhi real fire has an inexplicable and powerful power, which can melt all things. It''s beyond the control of ordinary people. It''s like the cultivation realm of Ye Feng, let alone the control of samadhi real fire.


    But the leaf wind is different.


    After the strongest systematic transformation, his constitution has already surpassed the ordinary constitution and become the holy body. Therefore, he can bear the inexplicable and powerful power of samadhi real fire and control it.


    At the same time, it is also related to his own unique alchemy talent.


    This kind of qualification can make him better contact with Samadhi zhenhuo and get the recognition of samadhi zhenhuo.


    In addition, Ye Feng has the strongest system, and samadhi real fire is just out of the upgrade package provided by the strongest system. He can naturally bear and control samadhi real fire."Gentlemen!"


    At this time, Fang''s eyes were shining, and he raised his voice in vain, saying loudly: "I guarantee my personality and the prestige of the holy palace. Everything I said is true. Ye Feng really has a talent for alchemy beyond the peerless! Such a talent must not be abandoned like this! "


    Next to him, the old man said in a solemn voice, "you can see that Ye Feng also controls the alchemy flame! This is really my blessing in the north. Once he walked out of that forbidden Road, would he dare to underestimate our northern Danshi? "


    "Not bad!"


    Yunxia nodded, and the beautiful eyes flashed bright light, and said: "do you want to continue to be despised by the Danshi in other areas? Don''t you want to go to the Danshi grand meeting in Jiangning all your life?! Danshi grand meeting represents honor. Don''t let future generations scold you for your little face! "


    As soon as the three of them said something, the expression on the face of these Dan teachers suddenly changed a little excited.


    Yeah! That''s the grand meeting of alchemists. Only the alchemists who have made great achievements in the way of alchemy can attend it!


    This not only represents their personal honor, but also the honor of their northern region!


    They have not been to the Danshi grand meeting for many years, and the honor of the northern region is also damaged by them!


    They dream of regaining their own honor at the Danshi grand meeting, and the honor of the northern region, so that all people look up to them and no longer look down upon them!


    "I agree to go to Jiangning ancient city to attend the Danshi grand gathering!"


    Said a gray haired old man with an excited face.


    He doesn''t want to go on like this. He wants to fight. Once Ye Fengzhen succeeds in walking out of this taboo Road, their honor in the northern region will rise to the top, and no one dare to underestimate it!


    "We agree!"


    Cried several old men.

 Chapter 365

    In the main hall, the mood of all the old masters of Danshi became high.


    Now they finally see the hope that they can get rid of their humiliation and let the Danshi in other areas face up to and even look up to them!


    And those young people behind the old master Dan also set their eyes on Ye Feng.


    Their eyes are very complicated.


    Because they are very clear, whether Ye Feng succeeds or not, they will be people in two worlds!


    If successful, Ye Feng will become the most dazzling existence in history, and even in the end, it will stand at the top of the world!


    And if it fails, Ye Feng will fall to the bottom, devoid of all, and spend the rest of his life in the rolling world of mortals.


    "Don''t hope too much! That''s a taboo road. For thousands of years, Tianjiao, a monster supported by top powers, has stopped on this road. How could it be so easy to survive? "


    Chen Nan said.


    He has hatred with Fang Lao. He will never let things go according to Fang Lao''s heart!


    However, he underestimated the old people''s determination to get rid of this humiliation!


    "Danshi grand meeting is a kind of honor, but we are humble and dare not to participate in it. We are ridiculed and despised by Danshi from other three regions! Such a thing can never go on! I''m going to take part in it, and I''m going to take back the honor of my northern territory! "


    A gray haired old man shouted in a deep voice.


    "Don''t we go to the Danshi grand meeting all our lives? No In any case, we must try. We can''t let future generations continue to bear such shame! "


    Another old man said excitedly.


    "Yes! Ye Feng is our hope. We must help him out of this taboo Road, so that our future generations can be respected by the other three regions, instead of being ridiculed! "


    Almost all the old people have expressed their attitude and support for Ye Feng. They should try their best to help Ye Feng out of the taboo road.


    "Thank you very much! Ye Feng will definitely break this taboo Road, let my northern region be covered with honor, and will never be ridiculed by the other three regions! "


    Ye Feng said with firm eyes.


    "Good! With your words, how about going to the Danshi grand meeting again? "


    The grey haired old man laughed.


    "You..."


    Chen Nan''s face is blue. He still hasn''t stopped the Danshi. Now it''s a foregone conclusion to go to the Danshi party in Jiangning ancient city. There will be no change.


    "Thank you very much!"


    Fang said gratefully.


    If these Danshi don''t agree, they can''t participate in the Danshi grand meeting at all, and they can''t find the opportunity for Ye Feng to walk out of this taboo road from there.


    He opened his mouth and said, "it''s not too late. Please open the Danshi channel together!"


    Danshi grand gathering is held in a mysterious space in the ancient city of Jiangning. Only the top Danshi in each domain can open this Danshi channel and enter the mysterious space in the ancient city of Jiangning.


    This mysterious space was built by some powerful Danshi in ancient times. It contains the brand left by these powerful Danshi, which is very helpful to Danshi. Therefore, every Danshi event will be held in this space.


    Moreover, to gather all the top alchemists in the northern region is to jointly crack the brand left by these ancient alchemists, so as to improve their respective alchemy level.


    However, abbess Dan is too powerful in ancient times, leaving a complex and obscure brand. Even if they are the top Dan teachers in the northern region, they can''t be deciphered.


    "Good!"


    All the old masters nodded.


    Then, led by Li Quan, they came to a square.


    "Let''s go!"


    Fang said.


    As his voice fell to the ground, the palms of the old Danshi people around him were all filled with radiance, and then there was a rune beating out.


    This is the achievement they each realized on the way of alchemy, which is used to open the channel of alchemy master.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Many runes jumped out of the hands of these old masters of Danshi, combined in midair, and then a huge light gate emerged.


    The Danshi passage has been opened. You can walk there and get to the mysterious space of Jiangning ancient city.


    "Let''s go!"


    Fang said, and then took the lead in going in.


    Ye Feng did not hesitate to follow Fang Lao and enter the Danshi channel.


    "I hope this time I can gain something at the Danshi grand meeting and find a solution that can help Ye Feng walk out of the taboo road!"


    A group of old people walked in with their faces full of hope.


    At the back, Chen Nan''s face was so gloomy that he didn''t want to take part in the Danshi grand meeting, but now he changed his mind and entered the Danshi channel.Soon the square was empty, and all the old Danshi had entered the Danshi passage.


    And just after all the old Danshi people entered the Danshi passage, the huge light gate disappeared slowly, and the square was calm again.


    Jiangning ancient city, the venue of Danshi grand meeting, is in the mysterious space.


    There are a lot of people here, all of them are old people, and a group of dignified young people.


    Those who are old are all top-level Danshi from all over the northern region, and those young people are their most proud disciples, bringing them here to increase their knowledge.


    "Ha ha Long time no see! "


    A group of old people get together and greet each other warmly.


    Danshi grand meeting is held once a year, and this group of people are the basic participants in Danshi grand meeting, so they are very familiar with each other.


    "I''ll have a competition later!"


    The young children also got together and looked at each other full of war.


    They all come from invincible young Tianjiao in one area. Naturally, they want to fight with Tianjiao in other areas.


    "Ha ha, wait for everyone. You can start the competition again."


    A group of old people looked at the young people with spoiled faces.


    They come from different regions and want to prove the strength of their own regions. Therefore, in every Grand Danshi event, young people will have two competitions.


    One is the alchemy competition, the other is the battle.


    At this time, a group of people came slowly from afar.


    This group of people looks incomparably extraordinary. The old people are hale and hearty, while the young people have golden eyes. Walking in the crowd, they are particularly attractive.


    "Here comes the eastern Taoist friend!"


    Someone said, recognize the identity of these people.


    "Taoist Wei Shang''s alchemy has already reached its peak, which I really admire!"


    "Yes, the Taoists in the East are extraordinary Not only the Taoist friends of the old generation have the achievements of alchemy, but also the young generation can''t be underestimated. They have amazing alchemy talent! "


    Said a group of old people.

 Chapter 366

    "You Taoist friends haven''t seen each other for a long time, but are you ok?"


    Wei Shang chuckled and walked towards the group of old people.


    He is the top Danshi in the eastern region. He is very powerful and has absolute confidence all over his body.


    "Taoist Wei Shangyou looks much better than the last time. I think he has made progress!"


    An old man exclaimed.


    It''s very difficult for them to make a breakthrough when they are old enough.


    But Wei Shang''s breath is far stronger than what they have seen before. I think it must be a big breakthrough.


    "Fortunately, I only learned something from an ancient book a few days ago, so I made a breakthrough and improved my strength a little."


    Wei Shang said modestly.


    On the other side, the group of young people who followed Wei Shang were also surrounded by a group of young people.


    "Brother Wei Wu, how can I not see your cultivation realm at this time? What level of cultivation have you reached now? "


    Asked a young man.


    "I also made a breakthrough a few days ago, and I entered the realm of cultivation."


    Said Wei Wu, with a pale face.


    "Out of the world..."


    Around the young people a burst of exclamation, faces are full of envy.


    Being out of the world is absolutely an extraordinary realm. Once you enter this realm, you will become an absolute strong one and be respected everywhere.


    "Brother Wei Wu is destined to shine this time..."


    All the young people exclaimed.


    Before the grand event, the young people will have a competition, which is the practice, without exception.


    And Wei Wu has reached the world of departure, in this competition, will certainly be particularly outstanding, only a few people can do his opponent!


    Just then, there was a noise again in the crowd.


    "Here is the Taoist friend from the West!"


    People look back and see a group of monks with the same breath coming here.


    "Zihong Taoist friend is more powerful than ever "


    the old people were surprised again. Not only Wei Shang made a breakthrough, but also Zihong in the western region.


    "Brother Wei looks better and better!"


    Zihong came to Wei Shang with a smile on his face.


    "In this way, brother Zihong looks very good."


    Wei Shang chuckled and exchanged greetings with Zihong.


    On the other hand, the younger generation in the western region also gather with other young people.


    "Zixi, you are really more and more beautiful!"


    Wei Wu looked at a girl in a white dress with shining eyes and said with a smile on her face.


    He is telling the truth, not against his will.


    Every time Zixi comes to the Danshi grand meeting, there is a big part of the reason why he wants to meet Zixi here.


    "Thank you."


    Zixi''s face was calm, but he didn''t show much mood fluctuation to Weiwu, which was very calm.


    Her face is crystal clear, her figure is perfect, her black hair falls on her shoulder at will. She is extremely beautiful.


    "This..."


    Facing Zixi''s indifferent attitude, Weiwu was a little embarrassed, but soon he recovered, and then he opened his mouth and said, "I see Zixi''s breath is very different from that of the past, with a taste of being out of the world. Are you also in the world of being out of the world?"


    There is another meaning in this sentence, which means to show that he has also entered the world of departure.


    He wants to get a new look at Zixi, and has some more good feelings for him.


    After all, not everyone can be promoted out of the world.


    However, the result is quite different from what he imagined.


    Zixi''s face is still very calm, without any waves, just lightly nodded his head in response.


    One after another, Wei Wu''s face was ugly.


    However, he did not give up. He thought that after the competition, he would go all out to shine here and get the good feeling of Zixi.


    "There are several Taoist friends in the South who haven''t arrived!"


    Zihong glanced around and said with a light frown.


    Jiangning ancient city is located in the south, the South can be said to be the strongest region in the northern region, among which there are many people who have made great achievements in the alchemy.


    So even if there are still some people in the south, there are far more dans in the South than in other areas.


    "I believe it will arrive soon."


    Someone said.


    "Ha ha, when the southern Taoist friends arrive, we will start the grand gathering!"


    Wei Shang said with a laugh.


    "I don''t know if anyone will come from the north this time?"Just then, an old man said.


    There are four regions in the northern region. Every year, the top Danshi in the four regions will gather here for the grand gathering.


    It has been several years since no one came here in the north.


    "What''s the use of coming? Their weak level of alchemy has no use for us to crack the brand left by ancient alchemists! "


    Said an old Danshi from the East disdainfully.


    "The North has declined. I think we should cancel the qualification of the north to participate in the grand event and seal the Danshi channel in the north."


    Wei Shang''s eyes glowed.


    "What brother Wei said is that the so-called top Danshi in the north are so far from us that they are not qualified to participate in such a grand event."


    "Ha ha The North has become self-conscious and has not come to the grand event for several years. It is really necessary to disqualify them. "


    "Yes, when the southern Taoists arrive in Qi, they will be disqualified from the northern region. In the future, only our three regions will participate in the grand gathering!"


    Many old master Dan said.


    They come from different regions, including the south, the East and the West. They are not optimistic about the north. They think the north is not qualified to participate in such a grand event.


    On the other hand, the younger generation from the three regions are also discussing the northern region.


    "I haven''t abused people in the north for several years. I miss them a little bit!"


    "Ha ha There won''t be such a chance in the future, haven''t you heard? In the future, the northern region will be disqualified from participating in the grand event! "


    "Cancel it. It''s meaningless to compete with them. It''s too weak to defeat them easily."


    The younger generation in the three regions also can''t see the northern region.


    After all, in the past grand events, the northern region is indeed as they said, it is not their opponent at all, vulnerable.


    Even the alchemy competition failed to surpass them once.


    "I''ve been to the north. It''s a desolate place. There are few resources for cultivation. How can I compete with us? It''s long overdue to disqualify such a wilderness! "


    Wei Wu said proudly.

 Chapter 367

    "The Taoist friends of Ouyang family have arrived!"


    Cried someone in amazement.


    Ouyang family is a big family in Jiangning ancient city. Its power is very strong. Even in Jiangning ancient city, which is full of power, it is also a top name.


    "The Taoist friends of Hunyuan palace have arrived!"


    Another exclaimed.


    The Hunyuan palace is also a relatively powerful clan force in the southern region. The existence of experts in the clan is absolutely not to be underestimated.


    "The fangs are here, too!"


    There was a constant cry of alarm, and all the top Danshi in the southern region came here.


    The strength of the southern region is staggering.


    We should know that the total number of people from the eastern and western regions is only 100, while the number of people from the southern region alone has exceeded 200.


    "Ha ha, everyone is here. Let''s arrange a competition among the junior figures first!"


    Wei Shang said with a smile.


    "Is there still no one in the north this time?"


    Fang rutian, the top Danshi of Fangjia from the southern region, said.


    "Since brother Fang asked, let''s just discuss the situation in the North!"


    Wei Shang said with a smile.


    Later, he opened his mouth and said: "the northern region has not come to the event several times. I think it is necessary to cancel the qualification of the northern region to participate in the event and close the Danshi passage in the northern region."


    "The Danshi in the northern region did not know how to make progress. If they were absent from the Danshi grand meeting for so many times without any reason, they should be disqualified from participating in the grand meeting later."


    "And in the past, when we cracked the brand left by ancient alchemists, these northern alchemists didn''t give us any help. Instead, they have benefited from us all the time. I think they should also be disqualified from the grand gathering."


    "How can great achievements appear in the wilderness? It''s better to disqualify them from the pageant! "


    Many master Dan said.


    On one side, Wei Shang went on to say: "before brother Fang and others arrived, we had reached a consensus that we should cancel the qualification of the northern region to participate in the grand event. Now we will see brother Fang and others'' opinions!"! If brother Fang and others agree, let''s jointly seal the Danshi channel in the northern region! "


    "I have no problem."


    From the top Dan division of the Hunyuan palace, said the yellow fir lightly.


    There are really no powerful Danshi figures in the north. It doesn''t matter whether they come or not.


    "They haven''t been to the Danshi grand meeting for several years, and they don''t want to come back, so seal the channel and let them understand that the Danshi grand meeting is not the place where they can come if they want to, and they can''t come if they don''t want to."


    Ouyang Lin from Ouyang family said softly.


    Then, the other top Danshi in the South who came later opened up and said they agreed to close the Danshi passage in the north.


    "Well, close the Danshi passage in the northern region."


    Fang rutian shook his head and sighed.


    In fact, he didn''t want to close the Danshi passage in the northern region, but now that the situation is over, he can''t change anything but compromise.


    "Ha ha Let''s first close the Danshi passage in the northern region, and then let these young people compete. "


    Wei Shang laughed.


    Then they walked out towards a certain area in this space, which is the Danshi passage in the northern area.


    "Everyone, we should be able to seal the Danshi channel in the northern area!"


    Wei Shang said.


    As soon as his voice fell to the ground, his body was shining brightly, his hands were moving, and some runes were leaping out of the air.


    The other old master of Danshi didn''t hesitate, and there were runes jumping up to the sky.


    For a moment, the brilliant light and haze twinkled out and completely covered here.


    And the exit of Danshi passage in the northern region is also disappearing, which is about to be completely closed.


    Boom!


    At this time, the exit of the Danshi passage in the northern region suddenly burst into a brilliant light, from which several figures came out.


    These figures are Fang Lao and others. They arrived in this space.


    "What are you doing!"


    Fang Lao saw this scene, his face was very gloomy.


    He is very clear about what these Danshi are doing. They want to seal the Danshi channel in the North!


    "You are too much!"


    Danshi in the northern region looked angrily at Danshi in other regions.


    They also know what Danshi is doing in other areas!


    This immediately makes them very angry!


    In the past, the Danshi in these other regions just sneered at them. Now they even want to seal their Danshi channel, so that they can''t come here to participate in the Danshi grand gathering. How can they bear this!At the same time, their hearts are also very grateful.


    Fortunately, they decided to come here to participate in the Danshi grand meeting. Otherwise, the Danshi channel in the northern region would be completely sealed, and they would never come here to participate in the grand meeting again!


    "Yo It''s quite unexpected that Taoist friends from the northern region came here this time. "


    "Ha ha It''s just the right time to come and make it clear to them face to face that they will be completely disqualified from the grand event in the future. "


    Many Danshi laughed and said.


    There is no powerful Danshi in the northern region, so they never put the Danshi in the northern region in their eyes.


    "The Danshi channel is reserved by the ancient Danshi. What qualifications do you have to seal the Danshi channel in our northern region!"


    Fang Lao asked the quality of the fire.


    He is very angry. He is quite angry. There is the brand of ancient alchemist left here. If they have insight, their own alchemy will surely be greatly improved.


    Once the Danshi channel is sealed by the Danshi of these other regions, they will never be able to come here to understand the brand of ancient Danshi, and the Danshi of the northern region is doomed to no further promotion!


    "Hum! The essence of the Danshi grand gathering is to let all the top Danshi in the northern region get together to understand the brand of Danshu left by the ancient Danshi predecessors. What can your Danshi in the northern region realize in so many times of enlightenment?! Nothing at all! It''s just benefited from us all the time! "


    Wei Shang said coldly.


    "You have been absent from so many grand meetings of Danshi for no reason So don''t come in the future. "


    Ouyang Lin said softly.


    "Why! This space is not yours! Yes, we haven''t realized anything in this space, but you can never prevent us from entering this space! "


    Fang shouts loudly.


    "The three major areas have been negotiated. If you disagree with the northern area, you can''t leave. If you don''t leave now, don''t blame us for being ruthless and driving you out of this space!"


    Wei Shang sneered.

 Chapter 368

    "You deceive too much!"


    Danshi''s face in the northern region suddenly changed. If the Danshi channel was sealed, their face in the northern region would really disappear!


    "I don''t want you to disagree. Who makes your northern region so incompetent?"


    Wei Shang sneers mercilessly.


    To be honest, the Danshi in the other three regions is much stronger than that in the northern region. Among the four regions in the northern region, the northern region is at the bottom.


    "We will never leave here, nor will we let you seal the Danshi passage in the North!"


    Said the cloud and mist with frost on their faces.


    "In the past, no matter how much you sneer at us, we have all endured it. But this time you are too much. You want to seal our Danshi channel! We will never agree! "


    "Yes, I would rather die than compromise!"


    Dan division from the northern region all cheered excitedly.


    "A dead fish breaks the net? You really look up to yourself! "


    On one side, Ouyang Lin sneered and said: "a group of guys from the wild land are also worthy of breaking with us?! I will tell you that we don''t need Taoists from other regions to fight. We Ouyang people alone can sweep you out! "


    He speaks a lot, but he does have a voice.


    Ouyang family in Jiangning ancient city such a detached area can be ranked on the name, it is a must not be underestimated.


    "Don''t make each other too ugly. The Taoists in the northern region should leave here!"


    It''s also a big force from the south, said the top Danshi Huang Shan of the Hunyuan palace.


    In his eyes, the Danshi from the northern region is indeed insignificant and has no threat.


    "If you really want to resist, why should you all be buried here? Get out of here! "


    Wei Shang said with a little disdain in his mouth.


    "Do you want more face? It''s useless to be a man of practice! "


    Cloud said coldly.


    "Although our northern region is weak, we are all people with backbone and blood. What if we fall here today?! We will never bow to a man like you! "


    Boss Fang drank, and the expression on his face was very excited.


    And the other northern region Danshi also did not hesitate to stand beside Fang Lao. He was also fearless and glared at Danshi in other regions.


    In this group of Danshi, Chen Nan is also among them.


    Although he had hatred with Fang Lao, at this moment, he completely forgot his hatred with Fang Lao. Together with Fang Lao, he fought against Danshi in other areas!


    It''s not just about their faces, it''s about their faces in the north.


    If they leave here, they have no doubt that they will be scolded for life by future generations in the northern region!


    "Why?"


    At this time, from the southern region of Jiangning ancient city, Fang''s top Danshi Fang rutian shook his head.


    "The Danshi grand gathering is to exchange each other''s experience in alchemy, and also to jointly crack the brand of alchemy left by the ancient Danshi predecessors. Why do you make such a rigid relationship?"


    His eyes twinkled, and he said, "since the Taoists in the northern region can open the Danshi channel, it means that they have the qualification to participate in the event. Why do you want to drive the Taoists in the northern region away from here?"


    Fang''s family is also a big family, which is also famous in Jiangning ancient city platoon.


    At this time, Fang rutian stood out to speak for the Danshi in the northern region, and immediately some Danshi in other regions closed their mouths.


    "Not bad! This place is reserved for our elders of the ancient Danshi in the northern region, and later left four Danshi channels, which lead directly to the four regions of the northern region, so that our future Danshi in the northern region can come here for enlightenment and cultivation. "


    Zihong, the top Danshi from the western region, said slowly.


    Later, he continued: "among the ancient masters of the Danshi who created this space, there are also the masters of the supreme Danshi from the northern region!"! It''s right for Taoists in the northern region to enter this space. We really don''t have the right to drive Taoists in the northern region out of here. "


    After Fang rutian, he also stood up to speak for the northern region and stopped the Danshi in other regions from expelling the Danshi in the northern region.


    After these two top Danshi spoke, many Danshi became silent.


    Zihong is right.


    In the northern region, there is indeed the Supreme Master of alchemy who helped create this space and left their own insights on the way of alchemy here.


    They really have no reason not to let Dan division from the North come here.


    "Since brother Fang and brother Zi have said that, let them continue to participate in the grand meeting of Danshi."


    Ouyang Lin said with a smile.


    Ouyang family and Fang family are both big families in Jiangning ancient city. He knows the strength of Fang family and doesn''t want to have too rigid relationship with Fang family.And even if these dans in the northern region stay here, it doesn''t have much impact on them.


    So he did not insist too much on driving out the Danshi in the northern region.


    "Let''s forget it. Don''t seal their Danshi channel. Let them continue to participate in the Danshi grand meeting."


    The top Danshi continued to talk.


    They also knew that they were in fault. After Fang rutian and Zihong spoke, they also gave up to continue to expel the Danshi in the northern region.


    "Thank you, brother Fang and brother Zi!"


    Fang said gratefully.


    He is very clear that if Fang rutian and Zihong didn''t stand up to speak for them, they would be driven away by Danshi in other areas today.


    "You deserve it! I hope you can gain more here and improve yourself. "


    Fang said with a smile.


    He''s very approachable and doesn''t bully like the Danshi in other areas.


    "Don''t miss the Danshi grand meeting again. You can improve quickly here."


    Zihong also said.


    He also didn''t look down upon the Danshi in the northern region, so he came out to speak fair for the Danshi in the northern region.


    "We won''t miss another Danshi event in the future!"


    Fang Laoshen said.


    And some of the Danshi in the northern area next to him all lowered their heads in shame.


    They did not want to be ridiculed at the Danshi grand meeting because they cherished their face, so they missed the Danshi grand meeting several times.


    However, this will only make them weaker and weaker, and also make other regions look down on Danshi!


    "Stay, stay!"


    At this time, Wei Shang sneered and said, "since we have stayed here, we must abide by the rules here. The younger generation can''t help participating in the competition!"


    He has never looked down upon the Danshi in the northern region, and in the past, he was also the most ridiculed.


    Although it is impossible to expel the Danshi in the northern region now, he will never make the Danshi in the northern region feel good.


    Therefore, he took the lead in attacking the Danshi in the northern region.


    [author''s aside]: for the previous update is not stable, Xiaobai once again said sorry to you!


    I hope you understand!

 Chapter 369

    As soon as Wei Shang''s words were said, the faces of the young people behind Fang Lao and others immediately changed.


    They are not the first time to participate in the Danshi event. In the past, they have come here with the top Danshi in the northern region.


    But they can''t bear to look back on those memories!


    The young people in the other three regions are much better than them. In every competition, they are all defeated and never win!


    Whether it''s the battle strength test or the alchemy test, they all lost completely, and there''s no hope of victory.


    "What? Dare not join


    After Wei Shang, Wei Wu laughed and said, "just as I have improved my cultivation level, I will practice with you!"


    "Wei Wu, how do they practice? I''m afraid I can''t resist your move! "


    Next to him, an Eastern teenager from the same area as Wei Wu laughed and said.


    "Yes, it''s really boring to fight with these people."


    Another young man said lightly.


    His name is Ouyang Hong. He comes from Ouyang family. His strength is extraordinary. He has also entered the world of departure.


    "That''s good, or I''ll fight them all alone! Ha ha That might be interesting! "


    A young man laughed proudly.


    His name is Huang Kong. He comes from the Hunyuan palace. He is extremely talented and terrible. He also has great accomplishments in the world.


    On the other side, Mr. Fang and others frowned.


    They are very clear that the younger generation on their side is far behind the younger generation in the other three regions. If they really want to play, they will only end up with a fiasco, and there will be no other accidents.


    Because they have already seen that some of the young people in the other three regions have already made achievements in the world of cultivation!


    And no one on their side has ever reached the realm of asceticism.


    How to fight such a gap?


    "Dare not play?"


    On one side, Wei Shang scorned the laughter and said, "you are not all of us with backbone and blood? Yes? Is there no more backbone and blood now? "


    His cultivation realm is very high. If you look at him, you can see that none of the young generation over there has reached the level of "out of the world", and they are all in the level of "deification".


    Even he saw Ye Feng!


    A little monk in the spring!


    This immediately made him feel extremely funny.


    The northern region is really a wild place. It''s really bad to bring the little friars from hequanjing to participate in such a top-level Danshi event.


    "Who says we dare not play!"


    "Yes! We have no fear. We can compete if we try! "


    The young people behind Fang and others all cried with red faces.


    Their master and the elders in the northern region dare to defend the Danshi channel in the northern region. How can they shrink back and lose the face of the northern region?


    In a moment, their hearts will rise Infinite War.


    Even if they are struggling to recover from their serious injuries, they must not make the young people in the other three regions feel good!


    "I''m serious. Let''s go together. It''s both time-saving and fun."


    The young generation of the Hunyuan Palace said proudly.


    He has already stepped out of the world, and even all the young people in the north have absolute confidence in winning.


    "If you don''t want to fight with him, you can choose to fight with me, and I will let you go together!"


    Wei Wu said with unbridled laughter.


    He also has absolute confidence in himself, believing that he can sweep all the young people in the northern region alone.


    "Too boring!"


    On the other side, Ouyang Hong shook his head and shrugged, saying, "fight with me. I will not only let you go together, but also let you do ten moves. I will do it after ten moves!"


    His voice is so big.


    At the same time, the contempt for the younger generation in the northern region is also extreme.


    We need to know that there are 20 young people from the northern region, all of whom are in the nine fold realm of spiritual cultivation. But even so, he not only needs to fight alone, but also needs to make ten moves first!


    It''s crazy.


    "You..."


    The young people in the northern region gnash their teeth and look at Ouyang Hong and others.


    They are also arrogant people. They are absolutely arrogant in the northern region. They have never been so provoked and despised!


    This made their hearts full of anger.


    But at the same time, they are also very clear that Ouyang Hong and other people do have the ability to be proud. In the past grand competition, they have all played with Ouyang Hong and other people, and failed without sticking to a few moves.


    Especially now they can''t see the cultivation realm of Ouyang Hong and others, which shows that the cultivation realm of Ouyang Hong and others is above them!


    The moment gave them a sense of powerlessness.Although their cultivation realm has reached nine levels of spiritual realm, they are not far away from it, only one level apart.


    But they also understand that there is a gap in this realm. They may not be the opponents of Ouyang Hong and others!


    But even so, they did not want to shrink!


    Even if they lose their lives here, Ouyang Hong and others will definitely pay the price!


    At this time, Ye Feng sneers and takes a step forward.


    His whole body is full of glittering luster, his eyes are full of golden awns, his body is as straight as a long gun, and his face looks fearlessly towards Ouyang Hong and others.


    "What skill is state suppression! Dare to fight with me at the same level. I''ll let you go together and give you 20 moves! "


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and her eyes are shining, showing an invincible confidence.


    He is more crazy than Ouyang Hong and despises the younger generation in the other three regions!


    You know, there are dozens of young people in the other three regions here, and they are very talented.


    But even so, he was fearless. He not only wanted to fight alone, but also put down his bold words and let the young generation have 20 moves!


    This is definitely in Ouyang Hong''s face.


    Ouyang Hong said to let ten moves, while Ye Feng said to let twenty moves directly, which was more contemptuous and arrogant than Ouyang Hong and others.


    "A little monk in the spring world dare to speak so loudly. He is really looking for death!"


    Ouyang Hong looks at Ye Feng coldly and says.


    He has a strong cultivation realm. At a glance, he can see through the real cultivation realm of Ye Feng. He is a little monk in the eight coincidence spring realm!


    A little monk in the eight coincidence spring realm dare to despise him so much, which really makes his heart rise an uncontrollable anger!


    "Hum, there is no one in the wild. I brought a little monk from hequanjing to the Danshi grand gathering!"


    Wei Wu said with a sneer on his face.


    At the same time, he saw through Ye Feng''s cultivation realm, which was two levels different from him. He was a tiny monk who could die with one slap.


    "Things have become much more interesting!"


    Huang Kong said with a cruel smile, his eyes half narrowed.

 Chapter 370

    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, dare to fight!"


    Ye Feng drinks cold, eyes are shining, and there is no fear on his face. He looks directly at Ouyang Hong and others.


    "Just because you are a little monk in harmony with the spring, you deserve us to be afraid?! It seems that we have to teach them a lesson! "


    Ouyang Hong''s eyes were cold and his face was full of anger.


    Not only is his talent for alchemy amazing, but also his practice is beyond the existence of others. Even in the ancient city of Jiangning, where heaven is proud, he has a place.


    It can be said that no matter where he goes, he will be respected by others, which is a dazzling and unique pride.


    Now, he is so despised and provoked that he can''t stand it!


    In particular, he is only a little monk who defies and despises him. His realm of cultivation is two levels lower than that of him!


    This is even more intolerable to him!


    On the other side, the faces of Wei Wu and Huang Kong are also cold.


    Ye Feng is not only provocative and contemptuous of Ouyang Hong, he is provocative and contemptuous of all the young people in the three regions!


    "There''s a price to be paid for talking up!"


    Wei Wu looked at Ye Feng and said coldly.


    "Then you let me pay!"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, he said fearlessly.


    "Does the northern region teach the younger generation that way? Such arrogance and arrogance! "


    Ouyang Lin said coldly.


    Not only the young generation on their side can''t see it, but also he can''t see it, he asked Fang and others.


    "If you don''t agree, you can let your younger generation fight with him at the same level."


    Fang old light mouth said.


    He has great confidence in Ye Feng and is not worried at all.


    After all, in the past, Ye Feng once defeated the Shen Ying of the cultivation realm in the world at the same level!


    "First class?"


    Ouyang Lin said: "since you want to fight at the same level, you will be satisfied! This year, we will change the way of competition. The younger generation will fight at the same level! "


    "In this way, people in the province say that we bully the northern region. After all, among the young people in the northern region, there is not even one out of the world!"


    Wei Shang said scornfully.


    "No matter what kind of competition, I''m a disciple of Hunyuan palace. I will never be weak!"


    Yew''s face was pale, expressing support for the first battle at the same level.


    "Let''s fight at the same level. It''s more interesting."


    Zihong and Fang rutian also said they agreed to fight at the same level.


    They are more inclined to the north.


    For the northern region, the first World War at the same level has comparative advantages.


    After all, if we follow the previous way of competition, there is no chance for the northern region. It will only fail miserably.


    Because some of the young generation in these three regions have reached the cultivation realm of "out of the world", while none of the young generation in the northern region has reached the realm of "out of the world".


    "Since everyone has no opinion, let''s start the competition!"


    Ouyang Lin said lightly.


    As soon as his voice landed, Ye Feng came out.


    "Who dares to fight?"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, standing there with a sense of invincible confidence.


    The three regions deceive people too much. He decided to fight hard to defeat the young people in the three regions and regain the dignity of the northern region!


    "How arrogant! Let me teach you a lesson first! "


    A young man with silver hair came out to fight Ye Feng.


    He comes from the eastern region, and his talent is also excellent. Only in Weiwu, he can''t see Ye Feng''s arrogant attitude, and he took the lead in coming out to fight.


    "To deal with you, just one punch."


    Ye Feng said, with a pale face.


    "Damn you!"


    The young man with silver hair is furious. He is also the first-class character of Tianjiao. How could he ever be so despised?!


    With a Shua, he was surrounded by the light, which suppressed the cultivation realm, and then the supernatural power started to attack Ye Feng.


    "One punch."


    Leaf wind cold drink, the body bright crystal luster, open and close, straight to the young silver.


    Bang!


    With one blow, the energy of terror fluctuated, breaking the magic attack of the silver haired boy and smashing it on his body.


    In a flash, the young man with silver hair flew out, his mouth was sprayed with blood, and he was defeated.


    "This...!"


    There was an uproar around them, and they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    It''s just one punch. It''s so powerful that they are surprised!


    At the same time, their hearts began to face up to Ye Feng, dare not underestimate Ye Feng again!"What I said before still counts. You can go together. I''ll give you 20 moves."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    As soon as he finished, the young people in the other three regions became angry.


    The northern region has always been the object of their contempt. Now, they are so despised by the northern region, which really makes them unbearable!


    However, when they saw the power of Ye Feng''s fist, they did not dare to act rashly.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant!"


    Wei wulenghum, suppressed the cultivation realm, and walked forward.


    "One punch."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    Hearing Ye Feng say a fist to solve him, Wei Wu''s face is extremely blue.


    He is the top Tianjiao in the eastern region. He has stepped out of the world since he was young. He always despises others with a high attitude. Has he ever been despised with a high attitude?


    "I''ll see how you can get rid of me with one punch!"


    Wei Wu drinks cold, the body surface overflows the horror brilliance, the great supernatural power launches, attacks forward.


    It has to be said that he was much better than the silver haired boy who had previously met Ye Feng, and the magic wave he sent was frightening.


    But it still doesn''t work.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were clear, and he still offered a fist to fight Wei Wu.


    Boom!


    The huge explosion sound sounded, the blazing brilliance filled the whole field, the smoke rolled, shrouded Ye Feng and Wei Wu in it.


    Poof, Wei Wu spits blood from his mouth, flies out of the smoke and dust, flies to more than ten feet away, and falls to the ground heavily.


    He was defeated completely, and was dealt with by Ye Feng.


    "Here How can it be! "


    Wei Wu shouted, unbelievable on the face.


    It was simply unacceptable to him.


    He is the top Tianjiao in the eastern region. In the first battle of the same level, he can''t even resist Ye Feng''s fist?!


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Leaf wind light opening, out of the smoke and dust, the whole body flashing crystal luster, not a trace of damage.


    That''s what he wants to achieve.


    He wants to defeat the young people in the other three regions with the most lofty attitude, and let them pay the price for insulting the northern region wantonly.


    "If you can block me, I will lose."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, showing his pride.

 Chapter 371

    "Ye Feng Good! "


    On the northern side, there was a burst of excited cheers.


    In the past, they were extremely humiliated by the other three regions. Now, they finally boast and return the humiliation given to them by the three regions.


    At the same time, their hearts are full of shock.


    They never thought that Ye Feng would be so strong. There was a sign of invincibility at the same level!


    "This little guy is stronger than before..."


    Fang said with a smile.


    Although he was sure of Ye Feng, he didn''t expect that Ye Feng would win so easily. He solved his opponent with one punch.


    In fact, he did not know that ye Fengsheng was not easy at all.


    It seems that Ye Feng has solved the opponent with one punch, but in fact, Ye Feng has used all his bottom card techniques.


    He opened all the nine holy springs in his body, at the same time, he also urged the power of the fourth level holy body to the extreme, and then launched the nine turn holy skill, which increased the combat power by four times.


    Then he used the fusion method to integrate the four most powerful deities together, so he had the power of such a terrorist explosion.


    Wei Wushu is not wronged. There are few people who can block Ye Feng''s fist in the same realm.


    "What a blessing to the North!"


    "Nothing can make him fall!"


    Those old Danshi from the northern area behind Fang Lao said with a sigh on their faces.


    Defeat the enemy with one punch, which also left a shock in their hearts, but also let them see the hope of the rise of the North!


    On the other hand, the faces of Ouyang Hong and others are hard to see.


    Wei Wu was defeated like this! Defeated by Ye Feng!


    They can''t believe it!


    At the same time, a strong sense of horror rose in their hearts.


    Their strength is similar to that of Weiwu. When they encounter with Ye Feng, they are likely to be defeated by Ye Feng.


    This made them scold in their hearts.


    Why is Ye Feng so abnormal!


    If they had known that, they would not have agreed to fight at the same level.


    The faces of the other young people in the three regions are even worse!


    Their strength is less than that of Wei Wu and others, and it is more impossible to resist Ye Feng''s blow of terror.


    Not only their faces are ugly, but the faces of ouyanglin and others are not good.


    "I''m in trouble!"


    Ouyanglin frowned.


    They are now in a dilemma.


    Ye Feng''s fighting power is too strong. The younger generation on their side can''t be his opponent if they fight alone.


    Only when the younger generation unite can they defeat Ye Feng!


    But if the younger generation of them unite to deal with Ye Feng, they will have no face even if they win in the end!


    And in case they lose again in Ye Feng''s hands, their faces will be gone!


    "It''s all your fault! Now that the situation is like this, how to deal with it! "


    Wei Shang said to Ouyang Lin with a grumbling face.


    They have lost face in the East. The young people who played before are all his children in the East, but they are all defeated by Ye Feng in the end.


    "Don''t talk about me. The first battle at the same level is also agreed by you!"


    Ouyang Lin said coldly.


    "Stop arguing. You''ll only make the people in the north more funny!"


    The face of mixed yuan palace yellow fir is gloomy say.


    This time it''s really a shipwreck in the gutter!


    They would have been able to beat the northern region steadily, and they could also use it to humiliate the northern region.


    As a result, they died on their own, believing that even in the first World War at the same level, they would surely win the northern region.


    But in the end, they are the ones who have lost their face and been humiliated.


    "No one dares to fight?"


    Ye Feng raised a little disdain at the corner of his mouth and said, "how dare you humiliate our north? It''s unbearable that I can''t resist a single blow! "


    "You!"


    Ouyang Hong gnaws his teeth, but he can''t stand it. He suppresses his cultivation realm and confronts Ye Feng.


    "You come back!"


    Ouyang Lin''s face changes greatly. Ye Feng''s fighting power is extremely abnormal. Ouyang Hong will only lose in the battle. At that time, their faces of Ouyang family will be lost!


    However, he is still slow.


    Just when his voice landed, Ouyang Hong had been defeated by Ye Feng, and he flew a dozen feet away with one blow and collapsed on the ground.


    "Here!"


    Everyone''s face is full of shock. Ye Feng is invincible at the same level, and no one can suppress it!"Who else!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot. He is unrivalled. One person frightens all the young people in the three regions.


    No one in the three regions dared to answer. Their hearts had already been afraid of Ye Feng and they dared not come forward to fight.


    The scene is full of shock.


    Danshi grand meeting has been held countless times, and the competition of the young generation has also been carried out countless times, but there has never been a time like Ye Feng, one person awed all the young generation!


    "Really It''s exciting! "


    All the young people in the northern region are excited.


    This is the scene that they all want to see in their dreams. They will raise the prestige of the north and make the other three areas look up.


    "No one?"


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "Zixi, go ahead and try to see how far you are from him at the same level."


    Zihong, from the western region, said with a smile to a beautiful girl next to her.


    He has never maliciously existed in the northern region. He wants to use Ye Feng to temper the younger generation here.


    The talents of these young people are very outstanding. They have been following the wind and water since their cultivation, but this is not a good thing, because they can''t always follow the wind and water. When they encounter failure in the future, it is likely to cause a great blow to their mind.


    Therefore, he wants to use Ye Feng''s hand to tap these young people so that they can understand that there are people outside, and there are days outside, so they can never be arrogant and abandon their cultivation.


    "OK..."


    Zixi said with a frown.


    Since her cultivation, she has always believed that she is not weaker than anyone. Even if the other side is stronger, she will not give up and fight to the end.


    But in front of Ye Feng, she had a sense of powerlessness and wavered in her belief without any assurance.


    "Do you want to fight me, too?"


    Leaf wind is looking at the purple light coming, the different awns in the Mou son twinkle say.


    He was very clear that Zixi did not mean anything to the north, and even helped the north to speak.


    Therefore, when he saw Zixi coming forward to fight, he was suddenly surprised.


    "My uncle asked me to come and see how far away I was from you at the same level."


    Zixi said bitterly.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she had to admit that in the same stage, she couldn''t compare with Ye Feng, and there was a big gap between her and Ye Feng!

 Chapter 372

    "Well, I won''t keep my hand."


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    In a moment, he understood uncle Zixi''s intention. He wanted to tap Zixi with his hand so that Zixi could recognize himself. In the later practice, he was more diligent and lazy.


    "Well!"


    Zixi nodded, and her bright white face was full of fortitude.


    She opened her lips and said, "I also want to see how much difference there is between me and you at the same level!"


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng opens her mouth and lets Zixi take the lead.


    "Good!"


    Zixi didn''t hesitate. The white jade hand came out. There was purple light and fog all around her.


    She is very smart, first for their own defense magic, and then attack Ye Feng.


    But it doesn''t work.


    When she exerted her most powerful magic power to attack Ye Feng, Ye Feng offered a fist, which directly broke her magic power and shook her to one side.


    "Powerful power Not at all! "


    The purple light Murs, the delicate body is not controlled to fly sideways.


    Ye Feng''s strength is too strong. Her defense magic has not played any role at all. She is defeated by Ye Feng and is directly shaken.


    Shua!


    In the glittering light, Ye Feng is bathed in golden awns, with crystal hair flying. Step by step, catch Zixi directly, and don''t let her fall to the ground, and then put her firmly on the ground.


    "All right."


    Said Ye Feng softly.


    "I Nothing! "


    Zixi''s face was flushed, and she broke away from Ye Feng''s arms. Then she ran directly to her uncle Zihong.


    This is the first time she has such close contact with men, so she is very shy and flustered.


    "Nothing Is his face still so red? "


    Ye Feng doesn''t know why, but he doesn''t think much about it. He goes back to the field again.


    "Is there anyone else?"


    He sipped and looked at the younger generation in the other three regions.


    Young people in the three regions look at each other. Ye Feng is so strong. Who dare to fight?


    Even if it''s a fight, it''s just self humiliation!


    "All the publicity has been given by this guy!"


    The younger generation of the Hunyuan Palace said with their eyes on fire.


    His heart was full of envy. Zixi was very beautiful. He had the same idea about Zixi, but Zixi didn''t even talk to him, but now he was held in his arms by Ye Feng!


    It''s just too much for him, furious!


    He was ready to move forward against Ye Feng.


    "Stop it!"


    The yellow fir drinks heavily and stops Huang Kong from going to fight.


    Ouyanghong and Weiwu, as well as Zixi, can''t resist Ye Feng''s fist, and huangkong can''t resist either.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s eyes looked at the yellow sky.


    "Didn''t you use to be very tall? It doesn''t mean that our north is a wilderness, vulnerable! Yes? Are you afraid to fight now? "


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and doesn''t hide his contempt for Huang Kong.


    "You...!"


    Huang Kong gnaws his teeth. How could he have been so ridiculed and despised?!


    This makes him want to explode. I really want to tear the leaf wind to pieces!


    "If you have no courage, don''t be presumptuous in front of my North!"


    Said Ye in a cold voice.


    "Fuck, you want to die!"


    Huang Kong is furious and can''t stand it any longer. He is surrounded by light and mist. He suppresses the cultivation realm and goes forward to fight.


    However, he had not yet developed his magic power, so he was directly hit by Ye Feng and fell to the ground heavily.


    "Vulnerable!"


    Ye Feng''s face is pale, and he no longer looks at Huang Kong.


    "You!"


    Huang Kong gnaws his teeth, and the anger in his heart has burned to the extreme!


    Ouyang Hong and Wei Wu have developed their own supernatural powers, but they have not been released yet, so they are directly blown away by Ye Feng!


    This really makes him unwilling!


    "One more time, let me release my powers!"


    Huang Kong said viciously.


    He has the most powerful Kung Fu of Hunyuan palace. If he is allowed to release it, he believes that even if he can''t win Ye Feng, he will never let Ye Feng suffer!


    "Ten more times, not you."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    The strength he has is the limit of his realm. There are few people in the world who can surpass him in the same realm!


    Want to know, who can be like him, the body has opened up nine wells of divine power?


    Who can have the supreme power like him, which can enhance several times the combat power with the nine turn holy skill?


    Not to mention, his own constitution is holy, which is several times stronger than that of ordinary people.In particular, all the other kung fu skills are the most powerful ones. It is very difficult for the world to defeat him in the same realm.


    "You are so arrogant!"


    Huang Kong drinks, eyes can not stop showing endless anger.


    He turned and rose, his whole body shrouded in the light of terror, and once again went to fight against Ye Feng.


    "Hunyuan thunder robbery!"


    With a cold drink, he was full of chaos and mist. The color in the sky changed with him, and the breath of awe and awe filled his mind.


    This is the supreme power of Hunyuan palace. It is also the most powerful power of Hunyuan palace to stand firm in Jiangning ancient city in the South and awe ZhuXiong!


    "The Hunyuan palace really has a good disciple..."


    Nearby, Fang rutian said with a solemn face.


    His cultivation realm is powerful, and he belongs to the southern region with the Hunyuan palace. With a comparative understanding of the Hunyuan palace, at a glance, he can see that Huang Kong has understood the essence of the Hunyuan thunder robbery, which is extraordinary.


    "It''s still the yellow sky that suppresses the realm. Otherwise, you don''t need to hook up the thunder robbery between heaven and earth. You can crush that leaf wind to death only by the breath released outside!"


    Said the yew, a little smug.


    Huang Kong''s cultivation talent is good. Even in the Hunyuan palace, there are few young children who can understand the level of the thunder robbery of Hunyuan.


    Boom!


    The thunder in the sky is loud, and the breath of chaos spreads. There is a faint shadow of thunder sea, and a huge purple lightning falls down.


    The Hunyuan palace is really extraordinary. It''s shocking that it has the Supreme God that can stir the thunder disaster between heaven and earth.


    It is necessary to know that the thunder robbery is the result of the great road. Only when the friars have reached a certain high level of practice, can they land and temper the friars.


    However, the thunder robbery is extremely terrifying. Ordinary monks can resist it. There used to be a lot of powerful predecessors who were killed by the thunder robbery.


    However, even the ancestors of the Hunyuan Palace are hard to move in such a terrible thunder robbery. They can only lead one corner of the thunder robbery.


    "I''m afraid that I will be killed in a moment if you use this magic power in your cultivation realm of going out of the world. But it''s useless for me to use your cultivation realm of combining with spring at this time. You can solve it with one punch!"


    Ye Feng''s face was very calm, without any disturbance.

 Chapter 373

    Boom!


    Ye Feng shines all over the body, offering a fist to blow up the purple lightning that hit him directly. At the same time, the fist power explodes and blows the Yellow air to one side again.


    Poof, Huang Kong''s mouth spouted blood and fell to the ground, breaking several bones on his body.


    In the past, he was hit by Ye Feng''s fist. Now he is hit by Ye Feng''s fist. The damage to his body suddenly increases and his breath weakens to the extreme.


    "You...!"


    Huang Kong''s face was pale and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Although his cultivation realm was suppressed to Hequan realm, he understood the essence of Hunyuan thunder robbery, and the released power of Hunyuan thunder robbery was still powerful.


    But even so, there is no damage to the leaf wind!


    It was just too much for him to accept, too much for him.


    "It seems that you are not satisfied..."


    Leaf wind light mouth, his face calm, overlooking the yellow sky, said: "if not, I give you another chance, still let you first show magic."


    This is his confidence, no fear of anyone in the same rank!


    "I...!"


    Huang Kong gnaws his teeth, and blood spills from the corners of his mouth.


    Although he was unwilling, he also understood very well that he could not defeat Ye Feng in the same stage even if he tried ten or one hundred times.


    Ye Feng''s fighting power is so high that he is not on the same level at all.


    "I don''t think you dare play..."


    Ye Feng smiles and no longer looks at Huang Kong.


    His steps moved slowly, his hair was shining with the wind, and his whole body was shining with bright light, just like a god falling on the earth, and his temperament was ethereal.


    "You think you are better than my north, but in my eyes, you are nothing, less than one thousandth of my North!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot and looks at the young people in the other three regions. They are domineering and breathtaking.


    Then he spoke again and said, "if you don''t like it, just play!"


    "You!"


    The young people in the three regions are all gnashing their teeth to look at Ye Feng, with infinite anger on their faces, very angry.


    In the past, the northern region has been the target of their ridicule, and every time they ridiculed the northern region, those in the northern region did not dare to fight back.


    Now, they are ridiculed by Ye Feng from the northern region, which really makes them unbearable and almost explode.


    But they have no choice.


    Ye Feng has a hegemonic base. None of them can suppress Ye Feng!


    "I like this boy''s character very much. He should be so domineering. Whatever you are, I will smash him with one blow!"


    Around, Zihong looks at Ye Feng with satisfaction.


    Then, with a smile on his face, he looked at the beautiful girl Zixi beside him and said, "Zixi, what do you think of him?"


    Zixi''s face was red, her mind was intelligent, and she understood her uncle''s meaning in an instant.


    Her uncle is trying to match her with Ye Feng!


    "He Good! "


    Zixi said in a low voice, his heart pounding, and then his face crimson lowered his beautiful head.


    Ye Feng is the first man to have intimate contact with her, which makes her have a special feeling for Ye Feng.


    I don''t like it, but I don''t hate it.


    "Good!"


    Zihong laughed and said, "then you should contact him more at this grand meeting. When the grand meeting is over, my uncle will see if he can invite him to visit our West!"


    Although Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is relatively low at this time, he has shown his invincible temperament at the same level, and his achievements in the future must be extraordinary.


    So he instantly began to draw the heart, purple and leaf wind together, absolutely no loss!


    "What a pity! I have no qualified female disciple in Hunyuan palace to follow me. Otherwise, I can use the female disciple to attract the northern youth like brother Zi! "


    Next to it, said the picturesque taunt of the yew.


    "It''s not a pity, brother Huang. I heard that there are almost no female disciples in Hunyuan palace. Even if they have, they are of average qualifications. So brother Huang doesn''t have to be too sorry. Even if you bring all the female disciples of your Hunyuan palace, you may not be able to bring Ye Feng."


    Zihong is unable to show his weakness.


    "You...!"


    The yew is furious, but it can''t be refuted.


    Zihong is telling the truth. Because of his kung fu, the female disciples in his Hunyuan Palace are extremely rare and rare.


    "The north is destined to rise..."


    Fang rutian exclaimed.


    His family has been living in Jiangning ancient city for a long time. Even in the ancient city of Jiangning, where great forces are everywhere and Tianjiao is like clouds, there is no sign of invincibility of the same rank like Ye Feng!


    In the future, as long as Ye Feng is given the time to grow, Ye Feng is destined to be the most dazzling existence in this world!And the northern region will also rise completely because of the leaf wind, no one dare to underestimate half!


    "Will the competition and exchange among the younger generation come to an end like this? No one really came out to talk to me again? "


    The leaf breeze light openings to say.


    The young generation of the three regions dare not answer, Ye Feng is too rebellious, they will only be hit by Ye Feng!


    At the same time, they can not help but scold their elders in their hearts.


    Damn it! I have to fight at the same level, but now it''s all right. Ye Feng''s face is heavy and he smashes his foot with a stone!


    "It seems that no one is playing Well, let''s talk. I''ll leave. "


    Ye Feng steps back to Fang Lao and others.


    "No white lead you here, for our North long face!"


    Thousand old smile said.


    He is very happy that in the past, when they attended the Danshi grand meeting, they seldom smiled, because they were beaten and bullied by people from other regions.


    But today, Ye Feng is different. The young people in other areas can''t hold their heads up and talk at all, which makes them look up in the north.


    "Those who insult others will always insult themselves."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He would not have defeated them with such a high attitude if he had not been deceived by others.


    Even he would not take the initiative to put forward the first battle of the same level, but silently watching the younger generation for communication and competition.


    This is his character. He doesn''t take the initiative to cause trouble, but if someone causes trouble to him, he will never tolerate it, and will return it by means of thunder!


    "I hope you can get something this time and help you out of this taboo road!"


    Fang said with a sigh.


    The more he contacts Ye Feng, the more shocked Ye Feng is. Such Ye Feng can''t stop at Hequan. He must walk out of the forbidden way!


    "I don''t believe this taboo road will stop me!"


    The leaf breeze Mou is bright extremely say.


    He has the most powerful system, and is destined to be a master of the world. He will never die in the public!

 Chapter 374

    "The rest of the young generation will have nothing to look good at."


    Fang said with a sigh.


    In the past, they were very interested in the exchange and competition of the young generation. From time to time, they would comment on the young generation who had the competition.


    But this time, after Ye Feng''s previous battle, they can''t raise any interest to watch other young people''s communication contest.


    Not only do they look uninterested, but the young people who are engaged in the exchange competition are also in a very complex mood. They are not as motivated as they used to be.


    All of this is because ye Feng has brought a huge shock to their hearts, making them unable to calm down for a long time and unwilling to fight.


    It didn''t take long for these young people to communicate and compete with each other.


    "This is the grand meeting of alchemists. The most important thing is to see the level of alchemy. The rest is secondary."


    Ouyang Lin said lightly.


    They lost their face in this exchange contest, and Ye Feng made the most of it. But he believes that in the next alchemy contest, they will find the lost face and trample on the northern area!


    "Yes, we are all alchemists. The real competition is of course the competition between alchemies."


    Wei Shang sneered.


    The reason why they lose face in the exchange contest is that they have to fight at the same level, which makes Ye Feng take the lead.


    If it is a normal battle, like Ye Feng, a monk in hequanjing, any of them can easily defeat Ye Feng!


    Therefore, they have learned a lesson this time. They will never give Ye Feng any chance to compete with the real alchemy!


    On the other side, Wei Wu walked towards Ye Feng with a grim face.


    "Barbarians from the wilderness, I see what else you can do this time! You are not qualified for the real alchemy competition! "


    Wei Wu looked at Ye Feng coldly and said with a disdainful smile.


    "It''s true that the younger generation in your northern region has always been at the bottom of the alchemy competition, and this time I also believe that the younger generation in your northern region will still be at the bottom!"


    Ouyang Hong came out and stared at Ye Feng angrily.


    He took the healing pill, at this time the damage has been cured.


    But at the same time, his hatred for Ye Feng has reached a point of no more!


    He has never been seriously injured since his cultivation. This time, Ye Feng broke several bones in his body, which made him unbearable!


    "In fact, I can''t blame their young generation. After all, is there a top-level Dan division in such a wild area as the north?"


    Huang Kong laughed recklessly and said, "how can their young generation have advanced alchemy without the guidance of top alchemists?"


    "You are presumptuous!"


    Fang and others shouted angrily.


    Huang Kong is saying that their alchemy is not good, and they can''t guide the excellent young generation at all!


    This immediately made them extremely angry.


    Even if they can''t bear it, they can''t come to Huang Kong to teach them a lesson!


    "You..."


    The young people in the northern region all looked at Huang Kong and others with gnashing teeth, and their faces were full of angry expressions.


    Huang Kong and others are too much, not only insulted them, but also insulted their senior teachers!


    It''s just not putting people in the eye!


    But at the same time, there was a sense of powerlessness in their hearts.


    Although Huang Kong and others are extremely hateful, what they said is not wrong. Their alchemy is indeed a big gap between Huang Kong and others, and they are not at a level at all!


    In the past alchemy competition, the most outstanding alchemy children in the north of them, even half of Huang Kong and others, were inferior.


    Huang Kong''s Alchemy talent and achievements in alchemy are really amazing!


    "Don''t be angry, master, because a few puppies are so angry that you can''t do anything about it."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Who are you talking about as a dog?"


    "Shit, you got a face, don''t you?!"


    Ouyanghong and other people were furious in an instant, the body surface overflowed with horrible brilliance, and the cultivation power out of the world broke out in an all-round way, and they would go to Ye Feng.


    Although they can''t beat Ye Feng in Hequan, they can beat Ye Feng to death with one slap after they return to the cultivation strength of liaochen.


    "What do you want to do!"


    Fang and other people''s congresses drink it and let it out. They directly intimidate Ouyang Hong and other people and are unable to start.


    Although Ouyang Hong and other people''s cultivation realm is out of the world, compared with Fang Lao and others, it is not worth mentioning at all. Only the breath is revealed, it is far from Ouyang Hong and other people can resist."Huh, when we are bullied?!"


    Ouyanglin and others gave a cold snort, which also revealed their own breath, enveloped ouyanghong and others, and wiped out the pressure that Fanglao and others brought to ouyanghong and others.


    Later, their oppressive power increased and they suppressed Fang Lao and others.


    It has to be said that their cultivation strength is far better than that of Fang Lao and others. Fang Lao and others are very hard to resist their pressure.


    "That''s enough. This is the Danshi grand gathering! The top Danshi in the northern domain gathered together to crack the brand of Danshu left by the ancient Danshi elders, not to make you come here to have feuds! "


    At this time, Fang rutian had a big drink, his whole body was shining, and a stream of horrible and deep breath came out to stop Ouyang Lin and others.


    His breath is very strong, even compared with Ouyang Lin and others, it''s so strong.


    "Think about why you''re here!"


    Zihong opens his mouth and stops Ouyang Lin and others.


    "Well, since brother Fang and brother Zi have both said so, then this matter will be over."


    Ouyang Linton said with twinkling eyes.


    Fang''s influence in the ancient city of Jiangning is not small. He doesn''t have to quarrel with Fang''s because of such things.


    At the same time, Fang rutian was right.


    They came here to crack the brand of Danshu left by the elders of ancient Danshi. If they really fight with the people in the northern region, the future Danshi grand meeting will probably be cancelled, and they will not be able to enter this space.


    "It''s just a misunderstanding. What Huang Kong said is really wrong. I don''t want to apologize to you


    The yellow fir opens, pulled back the prestige, and let Huang Kong apologize to Fang Lao and others.


    Fang rutian and Zihong have already come out. If they continue, things will go beyond control.


    And that''s what he doesn''t want to see.


    What he wants most is to understand the profound alchemy from the alchemy brand left by the ancient master of alchemy.

 Chapter 375

    "Sir, it was the kid''s fault. Please forgive me if you don''t remember the kid''s fault!"


    Huang Kong said to Fang and others reluctantly.


    No matter how reluctant he is, there is no way. The yew has spoken, and he can''t refuse to listen.


    "Remember, elders need respect."


    Fang laoleng said, withdrawing his own prestige.


    They are far behind other regions in terms of strength. They really want to fight and suffer a lot.


    "We should get along with each other peacefully and remember what we are here for!"


    Fang said with a smile.


    Later, he said, "let''s continue the alchemy competition among the young generation. Let''s see how our young Tianjiao in the northern region have improved their alchemy this time!"


    "Good."


    Ouyanglin and others nodded.


    They just want to find their lost face through the alchemy competition.


    "Competition is only one aspect, and the most important thing is to grow from it!"


    Fang said.


    Then, he said again, "this competition is the same as the previous rules. We will discuss a kind of pill, and then refine it for you, to see who can follow the refining, and finally decide the outcome by the quality of the pill."


    After that, the top elites from different regions gathered together to discuss the pills.


    The elixir they want to discuss must ensure that every young generation will not refine, so that it will play a fair role, and can better value the level of refining of the young generation.


    "This time Never lose! Get back the face you lost! "


    The faces of the young people in the three regions all hang with perseverance.


    In the front competition, they really lost their face and were provoked by Ye Feng alone, but no one dared to fight!


    This made them deeply angry in their hearts. They vowed to find their face in this alchemy competition!


    "I don''t believe you can beat me in alchemy!"


    Wei Wu looked at Ye Feng and said coldly.


    "Hum, this time, I won''t do anything to suppress the cultivation realm. Instead, I will compete with you by your true ability. I see what else you can do!"


    Ouyang Hong also said to ye fengleng.


    "Everyone''s alchemy is very good. The level of pills to be refined this time must be not low! Ha ha A little monk in the spring realm, is he able to refine high-level pills? "


    Huang Kong said with a scornful smile.


    The refining of high-level pills consumes physical and mental strength very much. Generally speaking, only when the cultivation realm of the refiner is high enough, can high-level pills be refined.


    On the contrary, if the cultivation realm of refiners is relatively low, it is almost impossible to refine high-level pills.


    "It''s normal that Ye Feng can''t refine high-level pills. After he improves his cultivation level, he can naturally refine high-level pills!"


    Beside, Zixi can''t see any more. She went to the side of Yefeng and said to Huang Kong and others coldly.


    She is very beautiful. Her white dress adds to her body, which highlights her beauty and makes her temperament to the extreme.


    "Hum! Wait for him to improve?! When his cultivation realm is upgraded, our cultivation realm will definitely be upgraded. At that time, he will still be inferior to us! "


    Wei Wu said with his eyes on fire.


    Seeing Zixi speaking for Ye Feng, and recalling that Ye Feng had held Zixi before, his mood exploded at the first time!


    From the first time he saw Zixi, he fell in love with Zixi, but Zixi''s attitude towards him was very cold.


    After so many contacts, Zixi never gave him a good face!


    However, now, Zixi is able to maintain Ye Feng in this way. How can he bear it? He is furious to the extreme.


    "Zixi, you look at him too high!"


    Said Huang Kong in a cold voice.


    He also has an idea about Zixi. When he sees Zixi speaking for Yefeng, he is also very angry.


    "You and I have all stepped into the world of going out of the world, and we know how difficult it is to cross it. With his cultivation state of combining with the world of spring, if you want to be promoted to the world of going out of the world, I don''t know how long it will take to do it!"


    Huang Kong''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and continued coldly: "and the road of cultivation is very rough, I don''t think he may be able to enter into the world of going out!"


    "Yes, he may die one day!"


    Ouyang Hong said with a slight disdain: "after all, his cultivation realm is so low that he can meet the spring realm. Anyone who provokes him may be killed for him!"


    His heart sneers repeatedly, leaf wind lets his face lose, say that one day he will kiss to the North!


    At that time, Ye Feng will not have a good ending!"Don''t worry, my life is hard. Even if you die, I will not die."


    Ye Feng looked at Ouyang Hong and others, and said with a pale face.


    Then, with firm words, he said again, "is it great to be out of the world? It won''t take long for me to reach this level! "


    "I hope so!"


    Ouyang Hong said with a sneer.


    Nearby, the purple light beautiful eyes different light twinkles looks to the leaf wind, the red lips lightly opens said: "I believe you will do!"


    In her heart, there is a different feeling for Ye Feng.


    So, even though she knows that the dust is not so good, she still believes that Ye Feng will be promoted to the dust in a short time!


    "Thank you."


    Ye Feng replied to Zixi with a chuckle.


    Around, Wei Wu and Huang Kong saw Zixi''s attitude towards Ye Feng, and they were almost mad.


    However, it''s just a boy in the spring environment. What does Zixi like about this boy?!


    This can''t help but make them curse in their hearts!


    Zixi must be attracted by Ye Feng''s previous competition!


    If we don''t fight at the same level, it will be so good that Ye Feng will be overthrown by them.


    And Zixi will certainly not be attracted by the leaf wind!


    But now it''s too late to say anything. They have failed. They have all failed in Ye Feng''s hands. Let Ye Feng make the most of it!


    "This time we must get all the publicity back!"


    Wei Wu and others sneered in their hearts, left here and prepared for the alchemy competition.


    After Wei Wu and others left, Zixi whispered to Ye Feng, "don''t force yourself too hard. It doesn''t matter if you can''t make pills this time. I''m sure you will be brilliant at the next Danshi grand meeting!"


    Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is indeed low. It''s very difficult and almost impossible to make high-level pills.


    "Not the next time, this time I''ll shine."


    Ye Feng laughs.

 Chapter 376

    Hearing Ye Feng''s confident words, Zixi''s pretty face appeared a little surprised.


    She didn''t understand why Ye Feng was so confident.


    But she didn''t ask much, maybe Ye Feng could do it and bring everyone an accident.


    At this time, the top alchemists from different regions have negotiated and determined the pills.


    "After the discussion of all of us, we decided to add a little difficulty to the contest."


    Fang said with a smile.


    "We hope you can benefit from it," he said, glancing at the younger generation. "So we finally decided to use the five product pill Jiuqu pill to refine you."


    "Wupin Pills! "


    Around, a sudden burst of noise.


    The faces of these young people are full of surprises, some of them can''t believe it.


    They know the level of pills will be very high, but did not expect it would be so high, it is five pills!


    You should know that although they are very talented in the way of alchemy, their current level of alchemy is the highest, that is, refining four kinds of pills.


    Five products of pills, they have never refined, there are very difficult!


    "It''s not easy!"


    Not only do these young people laugh bitterly, but even Ouyang Hong and others frown.


    They are the best young generation in their respective regions, and their alchemy level is far higher than other young generation.


    But even so, wupindanyao for them, there are many difficulties.


    They have never refined five kinds of elixir, and the elixir of the best level is only the superior elixir of four kinds.


    "Five kinds of pills Even if it is us, there is no full assurance that we can refine it! Hum, a little monk who is in harmony with the spring, there is no possibility of refining it! "


    Wei Wu said with a sneer.


    It takes a lot of power to refine five kinds of pills. It''s impossible to sustain the cultivation realm based on Hequan realm. It''s possible to persist only when the cultivation realm is at least in Huashen realm.


    So, this time, he firmly believes that Ye Feng is doomed to a bleak end.


    "It''s over this time. It''s more difficult than ever!"


    The faces of the young people in the north are full of bitter smiles.


    Five product pills are so transcendent that they have no confidence in refining them.


    "Don''t be discouraged. Although Jiuqu pill is the pill of five products, it is not as difficult as you think. As long as you refine it with your heart, you will have a chance to succeed!"


    Fang saw that the younger generation in the north had lost confidence in themselves and said with a voice of comfort.


    Although his words are like this, but his heart is very clear, this time refining Jiuqu pill, their young generation, is likely to have no refining!


    But he had no way.


    When discussing the pills, he once proposed refining four pills, but in the end, he was denied by the alchemists in other regions.


    The alchemists in other regions thought that refining four kinds of pills was not challenging enough for the young generation to grow from it, so they finally decided to refine five kinds of pills.


    After all, on the whole, in addition to the lower level of the younger generation in the north, the younger generation in the other three regions can refine four pills.


    "We will try!"


    Said the younger generation in the north.


    Although they know it''s difficult to refine five kinds of pills, they will not give up so easily, and will try their best to refine them.


    This is a good growth for them.


    "Just try your best!"


    Fang Lao nodded his head.


    Later, he went to Ye Feng''s side and said, "your alchemy talent is very high, but the five product pill is not the level you can touch at present, so don''t take part in the competition this time."


    He was thinking about Ye Feng.


    The refining of wupindanyao is too power consuming. It''s impossible to stick to the cultivation realm of Ye Feng''s combination with spring.


    Therefore, he didn''t want Ye Feng to refine by force, for fear that it would hurt Ye Feng in the opposite way.


    "I want to try it! Don''t worry, Mr. Fang. I will never force myself to do anything. I will quit as soon as I can''t do it. "


    Ye Feng said.


    "Well then! Don''t be too reluctant to hurt yourself! "


    Fang Lao reminded.


    "Students understand."


    Ye Feng replied.


    "Jiuqu pill has the effect of promoting cultivation. It''s extraordinary. This competition is mainly to let you grow, so we took Jiuqu pill to let you refine."


    Just then, Fang rutian said again.


    "I only practice it once. It depends on your understanding if I can make Jiuqu pill!"


    Finish saying, his body surface overflows brilliance, a medicine tripod flies from his body, fell on the ground."The refining process of Jiuqu pill is very complicated, but it''s very helpful for you to improve the level of refining. It''s a rare opportunity. You must understand it with your heart!"


    Fang rutian said solemnly.


    He took out several herbs and began to refine Jiuqu pill.


    In the process of refining Jiuqu pill, he explained the refining method step by step for the young generation in great detail.


    Although Jiuqu pill is a five product pill, it needs some common herbs, which are difficult to be refined.


    The most important thing in refining Jiuqu pill is to control the flame with great precision, to make Jiuqu pill pattern from five ups and four downs, then it can be regarded as a successful refining.


    Five rises and four falls say that in the refining process of pills, the temperature of the flame must be at a proper time to reach five times to the highest and four times to the lowest.


    However, the temperature of the five highest and four lowest times also has a limit, which cannot be exceeded, otherwise it will lead to the failure of alchemy.


    At the same time, there are limits to the highest and the lowest. Only when the pill reaches a certain level can it reach the highest and the lowest, or it will lead to failure.


    It can be said that as long as these young people refine Jiuqu pill, their alchemy will definitely have this rapid improvement!


    Little by little, finally, Jiuqu pill was successfully refined.


    "It''s hard..."


    All the young people are suffering.


    This refining method is too difficult for them to be sure.


    "Don''t be too discouraged. There are five opportunities for you to carefully understand the refining points I just mentioned, and then start refining!"


    Fang said with a smile.


    And just after he said that, the top alchemists began to take action and handed each young generation five pieces of herbs to refine Jiuqu pill.


    "I have an epiphany. No one can take my show this time!"


    Wei Wu had a bright smile on his face.


    And Ouyang Hong and other outstanding young people, also have a smile on their faces.


    Their alchemy talent is extremely high. Although the alchemy method of Jiuqu pill is extremely complex, they also have some understanding and can refine Jiuqu pill.

 Chapter 377

    "I hope it can be refined!"


    All the young people sighed, took out their medicine tripods and began to refine Jiuqu pill.


    They have been practicing alchemy for a long time, and each has its own medicine tripod.


    When Ouyang Hong and others sacrifice their medicine tripod, the other young generation all look at Ouyang Hong and others with envy.


    "These cauldrons look extraordinary..."


    "Yes, with such transcendent medicine tripods in hand, they can certainly refine Jiuqu pill, and the quality will certainly not be worse!"


    The other young generation exclaimed.


    The medicine tripod is a great addition to alchemy. The higher the quality of the medicine tripod, the easier it is to refine the pills, and the quality is very good.


    See around the young generation are full of envy look at them, Ouyang Hong and other people''s faces show a proud expression.


    Then, they looked at Ye Feng at the same time and wanted to see what kind of medicine tripod Ye Feng used for alchemy.


    "Why hasn''t this guy offered a tripod?"


    Ouyang Hong and others frown.


    They saw nothing in front of Ye Feng and no medicine tripod.


    Indeed, Ye Feng did not sacrifice his cauldron.


    He didn''t want to sacrifice the tripod without it.


    Because he has only one medicine tripod, that is Shennong tripod!


    Shennongding is too detached. He doesn''t want to expose shennongding now. After all, there are too many great people who have been cultivated here. Once exposed, it is likely to cause him great trouble.


    "This Can you give me a tripod to use? "


    Ye Feng said angrily to Fang Lao.


    "You don''t have your own medicine tripod?"


    Fang Lao stared, some incredible.


    Every monk who practices alchemy will have his own medicine tripod, which is used for alchemy.


    So when Ye Feng said there was no medicine tripod, he was surprised.


    "It''s a trouble. I only have one medicine tripod, but I''ve practiced it. I''m the only one who can use it. You can''t use it!"


    Fang said with a frown.


    Then he hurriedly asked the top Danshi in the north, "do you have any medicine tripod that Ye Feng can use?"


    "No!"


    All the top Danshi shook their heads and said.


    The medicine tripods used by elites of their level have been consecrated, and can''t be used by outsiders.


    "I have a lot of medicine tripods, but they are all in the holy palace. I didn''t bring them!"


    Thousands of old people said with a wry smile.


    He also never thought that there would be such a situation. If he had known this, he would have let Ye Feng go to him and choose a medicine tripod!


    "Ha ha It''s killing me! "


    "I don''t even have a medicine tripod?! Whether he can make pills or not! "


    Around, Ouyang Hong and other people saw this scene, and laughed directly.


    They also did not expect that Ye Feng could not even take out the medicine tripod. What kind of alchemy competition did they take part in!


    For a moment, their mood became very comfortable.


    "There is no medicine tripod, you can watch it!"


    "Yes, even if you give the tripod to someone like you who doesn''t even own it, you will never be able to make Jiuqu pill."


    Ouyang Hong and others said to Ye Feng with a sneer.


    On the other side, ouyanglin and other top Danshi also showed a smile on their faces.


    "Brother Zihong seems to have lost his way!"


    Ouyang Lin laughed and said: "you and I are very clear about how important the medicine tripod is to the Dan master. This kid can''t even take out the medicine tripod. He wants to be an ordinary alchemist. He shouldn''t have practiced Dan very much."


    Zihong frowned and looked at Yefeng without speaking.


    "Brother Zihong would like to think more about it. Don''t go to the end, and then put his niece in!"


    Ouyanglin said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to worry about this, brother Ouyang. I don''t care about his alchemy talent. Even if his alchemy talent is not outstanding, I believe that his future is limitless and will become a dazzling existence."


    Zihong said slowly.


    "I hope so!"


    Ouyang Lin said with a laugh.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t bring any other cauldrons here."


    Fang rutian shook his head and said regretfully.


    He was very optimistic about Ye Feng. He wanted to see his alchemy talent, but he didn''t think Ye Feng didn''t even have the medicine tripod.


    Without the medicine tripod, Ye Feng would not be able to refine Jiuqu pill, so he could only withdraw from this alchemy competition.


    And he could not see Ye Feng''s Alchemy talent.


    "Then forget it."


    Ye Feng said helplessly.Shennong tripod can never be exposed, but he has no medicine tripod to make pills, so he can only leave.


    "Ye Feng You wait! "


    Just then, Zixi came to the leaf wind.


    She looked at Ye Feng and said, "use my tripod. I have a medicine tripod."


    "Is that so? Thank you so much! "


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Here you are."


    Zixi put her medicine tripod in front of Yefeng, and then left here.


    This is a medicine tripod with shining blue light. At a glance, you can see that this medicine tripod is extraordinary.


    "Good tripod, start refining Jiuqu pill."


    Ye Feng chuckles and is very satisfied with the tripod.


    However, when his eyes swept to purple, his face sank.


    In front of Zixi, there is a bronze tripod. Although it looks very good, compared with the tripod Zixi gave him, it''s too far away. It''s not on the same level at all!


    Zixi gave him the medicine tripod with good quality, but she used the medicine tripod with poor quality to make pills!


    "You can''t do that!"


    Zixi can help him is very grateful to him, he can''t use it well, let Zixi use the poor tripod to make pills.


    Without hesitation, he directly raised the tripod and went to Zixi to exchange it with Zixi.


    "Damn it! How can he, this boy, let Zixi help him! "


    Nearby, seeing this scene, Wei Wu and Huang Kong immediately scolded.


    "This...!"


    When other young people saw it, their faces were full of envy.


    Zixi is not only beautiful, but also the talent of cultivation and alchemy, which is far beyond the ordinary people. It is like a fairy!


    But now, even for Ye Feng, she uses poor medicine tripod by herself, let Ye Feng use good medicine tripod!


    How can this not let them envy!


    "Ha ha, if ye Feng can really get rid of fairies like Zixi, then we will have a good view in the North!"


    "Zixi is obviously interested in Ye Feng. It''s not easy to deal with it!"


    The younger generation in the North laughed.


    Zixi also heard the words of the young generation in the north, and her bright white face turned red with a Shua.


    At this time, Ye Feng also came to her side.


    She said, blushing, "don''t get me wrong I mean nothing else! Your cultivation level is relatively low. Using a better medicine tripod can reduce your power consumption, so you may be able to refine the Jiuqu pill! "

 Chapter 378

    "I''m very grateful if you can help me. Don''t say anything else. I won''t use this tripod."


    Leaf wind looked at the purple light, eyes bright said.


    "But..."


    Zixi opens her mouth, still trying to persuade Yefeng.


    But it was interrupted directly by the leaf wind.


    "If you let me use this tripod again, I will have to quit the competition."


    Ye Feng said affirmatively.


    It''s a matter of principle. He can''t lose his principle because of a indifferent contest.


    "Well then!"


    Zixi has no choice but to see Ye Feng''s persistence. She knows that if she continues to let Ye Feng use the high-quality tripod, Ye Feng will really quit the competition.


    Then she exchanged the medicine tripod with Ye Feng.


    "Even with this tripod, I can still make Jiuqu pill."


    Ye Feng chuckles and utters absolute confidence.


    "Good..."


    Zixi is in a trance, staring at Ye Feng.


    She finally understood why Ye Feng attracted her so much, which was the absolute confidence of Ye Feng!


    As if everything is in the control of Ye Feng, there is nothing Ye Feng can''t do.


    "Try!"


    Ye Feng said to Zixi with a smile, and came back with the medicine tripod with poor quality.


    "I''ll talk big and cajole others! Zixi, don''t believe him! How could he make the Jiuqu pill with his cultivation of Hequan and the poor quality of the medicine tripod! "


    Beside, Wei Wu said viciously.


    Seeing Zixi fascinated by the leaf wind again, he was so angry that he exploded.


    This guy doesn''t have the strength. It''s disgusting to cheat Zixi with such a big story!


    Even if he has the absolute transcendent power of going out of the world and the talent of alchemy beyond the ordinary people, he has no full assurance that he can make Jiuqu pill.


    After all, Jiuqu pill is the pill of five products, and the refining method is extremely complex. If you don''t master it correctly, you will fail.


    "Five rises and four falls. Can he control this alchemy? Zixi, wake up! "


    Huang Kong also said.


    "I believe him!"


    Zixi returns to her senses, hearing Wei Wu and Huang Kong''s words, and responds firmly.


    "You..."


    Wei Wu clenched his teeth, but he never thought that Zixi had fallen into such a deep place and totally lost his reason to believe Ye Feng.


    "Facts will prove everything!"


    Huang Kong sneers. Instead of saying more, he concentrates on refining Jiuqu pill.


    It''s no use saying everything now. When Ye Feng fails to refine the pill, Zixi will understand that Ye Feng is just a big talker!


    At the same time, Ye Feng is ready to make alchemy.


    The tripod Zixi gave him is really poor in quality. Compared with the tripod of other young generation, it is far from the same level.


    But he didn''t really care.


    The medicine tripod only plays the role of auxiliary bonus. The most important thing is to see the precise control of the alchemy.


    Ye Feng is not worried about this at all.


    When Fang rutian practiced the refining process of Jiuqu pill for them, he had fully controlled the refining method of Jiuqu pill through the strongest system.


    Although he has unique alchemy talent, he hasn''t made any alchemy. It''s still very difficult to control the alchemy technique of five ups and four downs with such precision.


    Most importantly, when Fang rutian explained the process of refining Jiuqu pill, he had a different feeling in his heart.


    This kind of feeling is very mysterious and unclear.


    But he felt that Fang rutian''s refining method was not perfect, but had flaws.


    But he couldn''t see where the flaw was.


    The reason why he has such a feeling is probably related to his unique alchemy talent, which can detect the situation that others can''t.


    So when he realized that Fang rutian''s refining method was flawed, without any hesitation, he directly transferred out the strongest system, took full control of jiuqudan''s refining method and upgraded it.


    As expected, Fang rutian''s refining method does have flaws. After the most systematic upgrade, those flaws immediately appeared.


    Defects mainly appear on the five up and four down poles, that is, the highest point of the five times, and the four times to the low point.


    Fang rutian''s pole is not the most correct, but it can be increased and decreased, so the Jiuqu pill can be more perfect.


    "Start alchemy!"


    Ye Feng chuckles. With the strongest system, he has completely controlled the refining method of Jiuqu pill. Now he has full assurance to refine Jiuqu pill.However, he spent a lot of time. Ouyang Hong and others have been waiting to make the first Jiuqu pill.


    Ouyang Hong and other people''s Alchemy talent is indeed far beyond the ordinary people, the other young generation is only half of them, they have successfully refined the first Jiuqu pill.


    "They are growing at a good speed..."


    Fang rutian said with approval.


    This time, ouyanghong and other people''s performance is obviously much better than the previous performance at Danshi grand meeting, and their growth is very significant.


    "Yes, it''s beyond my imagination to master the refining technique of five ups and four downs so quickly."


    Ouyang Lin said with a smile on his face.


    "Although the quality of the Jiuqu pill they made this time is not good, it should be because they control the five ups and four downs of the alchemy technique! I believe that in the next four refining, the quality of Jiuqu pill they made will be better and better. "


    Wei Wu said with a smile.


    Later, he turned to look at Ye Feng and said with ridicule, "this young man in the North hasn''t started to make pills yet. He should still be in confusion. He doesn''t know where to start!"


    "It''s too grudging for a little monk who is in harmony with spring to make five kinds of pills. It''s normal for him to fail."


    "Not only he, but also other young people in the north have not mastered the alchemy technique of five ups and four downs. This time, no one in the north can make nine Qu Dan!" he continued with a slight smile


    Fang rutian frowned, sighed and said, "the qualification of the young generation in the north is really poor."


    Although he prefers the northern side, he has to admit that the younger generation in the north is not so outstanding as the younger generation in the other three regions.


    "Zixi, do you see it? This kid is cheating you! You and I have successfully refined a Jiuqu pill, but he hasn''t started yet! "


    Wei Wu said to Zixi.


    "I believe him!"


    Purple beautiful eyes look to the leaf wind, the words say firmly.

 Chapter 379

    "Then wait and see!"


    Wei Wu said with a sneer.


    Seeing Zixi believing ye Feng so much, he blew up again.


    I don''t know what''s good about Ye Feng, but I can''t believe it!


    "I made a mistake before. This time, I will definitely make a better Jiuqu pill!"


    Wei Wu said with shining eyes.


    This time, he must refine the highest quality Jiuqu pill, become the focus of the whole audience, and then pull back Zixi''s heart!


    Huang Kong and Ouyang Hong didn''t speak. Their goal at the moment is to refine the most perfect Jiuqu pill!


    Although their character is very poor, arrogant and jealous, but in the way of alchemy talent, but there is no saying, high qualification, beyond the ordinary people.


    Even if all the young people present have excellent alchemy talent, there is a big gap between them.


    However, just as they were preparing to make the next Jiuqu pill, their faces all showed an unbelievable look.


    It''s not just them. People in all three areas of the show are shocked.


    "Samadhi is really fire!"


    Fang rutian''s pupils shriveled and screamed.


    "Alchemy flame!"


    Ouyanglin and others shouted, and their hearts were strongly impacted.


    "I didn''t mistake this kid!"


    Zihong laughed, his face full of satisfaction.


    The eyes of all the people gathered on Ye Feng''s body. To be exact, it was the flame that all the eyes gathered on Ye Feng''s palm!


    As soon as the flame was sacrificed, all the flames on the field were dimmed, as if the flame in Ye Feng''s hand was a big day hanging in the distant sky, and their flames were like the soft flame of the firelight, which could not be compared at all!


    Yes, this flame is the true fire of Samadhi which is known as the holy fire of alchemy!


    "Alchemy!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright, and he doesn''t pay attention to the exclamations of the people around him.


    He calms his mind and controls the samadhi fire to refine the Jiuqu pill.


    "How could a kid from the wild land have such a holy fire of alchemy as samadhi real fire!"


    The rattle of Wei Wu''s teeth, his eyes towards Ye Feng were full of jealousy.


    "I didn''t expect that even in the ancient city of Jiangning, there was no sacred fire for alchemy. How did this guy get the real fire of samadhi?"


    Huang Kong is also full of resentment looking at Ye Feng.


    He has been living in the south. He has a very good understanding of the south. Even in the detached existence of Jiangning ancient city, he has never heard of that force holding the sacred fire of alchemy!


    You know, this is the alchemy flame, with a "holy" word, absolutely the most supreme existence in the world!


    "Hum, even if he has the alchemy flame? Without understanding the refining method of Jiuqu pill and enough cultivation strength, he still can''t make Jiuqu pill! "


    Ouyang Hong said coldly.


    He was also very shocked. I never thought Ye Feng could control the alchemy flame!


    However, he was not worried that Ye Feng''s cultivation realm was too low to support Ye Feng to refine Jiuqu pill.


    In particular, Ye Feng also practices the alchemy and holy fire like samadhi real fire!


    This is the holy fire. It will consume more power. It is impossible to support it with the cultivation realm of Ye Feng.


    "Not bad!"


    Wei Wu sneered and said, "I only know the guy who shows off. The holy fire consumes power like this. I''ll see how he ends up!"


    They all stopped refining and locked their eyes on Ye Feng.


    Samadhi''s real fire is so detached that it sets off a big wave in their hearts, which makes their mood unable to calm down.


    So they didn''t rush to refine Jiuqu pill.


    Because they are very clear that in such a mood to refine Jiuqu pill, there is no way to succeed, only to lead to failure.


    They are all waiting for Ye Feng''s joke.


    Once Ye Feng''s strength is exhausted and the gloom is over, their mood can be recovered.


    At that time, they will refine Jiuqu pill, and the effect will be better.


    On the other side, Zixi''s eyes completely fell on Yefeng.


    Her hair is smooth and black, her figure is graceful, her skin is like blood, her whole body is full of lustrous white, her face is flawless and beautiful to the extreme.


    "I knew he wasn''t talking up!"


    Zixi chuckles. Seeing Ye Feng''s sacrifice of samadhi real fire, she believes that Ye Feng can refine nine Qu pills.


    At this moment, her attitude towards Ye Feng changed again, and she was more attracted by Ye Feng than before.


    But Ye Feng didn''t know all this.


    He was refining Jiuqu pill with all his heart.The refining process of Jiuqu pill is extremely complex, which requires that the control of the flame must reach an extremely accurate level. If there is any carelessness, it will definitely lead to the failure of refining pill.


    He put the herbs into the tripod one by one, at the same time, he opened the golden pupil, and his eyes were golden. He always paid attention to the changes of the herbs in the tripod.


    "What''s the gold in his eyes?"


    Wei Wu and others don''t know why.


    They all thought of Lingtong in an instant, but they soon overturned the idea.


    Because they have already opened the spirit pupil, and the spirit pupil cultivation to a certain high level.


    However, Ye Feng''s pupil is obviously different from their pupil.


    However, if they can''t recognize it, it doesn''t mean that other people can''t recognize it.


    Ouyang Lin and other top Danshi instantly recognized it.


    "Golden pupil! Beyond the existence of the pupil! "


    Fang rutian said with a solemn face.


    Golden pupil is more powerful than spirit pupil, but it is very difficult to open golden pupil. Not one of thousands of people can open golden pupil.


    And all the people present today, even the top Dan teachers, did not open up the golden pupil.


    "There are so many secrets in this boy!"


    Ouyang Lin''s eyes were grim.


    He did not expect that Ye Feng would be so amazing. He not only mastered the alchemy and holy fire like samadhi real fire, but also had golden pupils!


    You should know that only the extraordinary talent of alchemy can open up the golden pupil!


    It is obvious that Ye Feng is such a proud man, and his alchemy talent is beyond the end of the world.


    "This kid, is to sacrifice the sacred fire, is to open the golden pupil, with his strength of cultivation in the spring realm, can support such consumption?"


    Wei Shang sneered.


    "Young people are just too outspoken. Such consumption, even with the cultivation strength of transforming the divine realm, is not enough to support the refining of Jiuqu pill!"


    Yew sniffed.


    After that, he said lightly, "it''s useless to be competitive. I''ll see how to deal with it if I''ve consumed too much power and hurt the origin of life."

 Chapter 380

    "Don''t be too reluctant..."


    Fang rutian also frowned. Yew said it''s right. It costs a lot. If Ye Feng forces it down, it will really damage the origin of life.


    If it really hurts the origin of life, it is a very serious thing for the monks, which will affect the later practice.


    But they were all wrong.


    Ye Feng has a special constitution. In order to surpass ordinary people''s holy body, there are nine holy springs in his body that supply him with holy power continuously. Although this consumption is huge, it is acceptable for Ye Feng, and it will not hurt his life origin.


    In particular, it has refined yuanlinghua. All aspects of the body have been moistened by Yuanli. Its power has reached a frightening level. It can definitely be compared with some monks who transform the divine realm.


    Therefore, it is not a problem to persist in refining Jiuqu pill.


    "Need the highest!"


    Ye Feng didn''t know that the whole audience''s eyes had fallen on him. He was still concentrating on refining Jiuqu pill.


    Now, through the golden pupil, he has clearly sensed that the right time is coming, and the herbs in the tripod need to be refined at a higher level.


    He didn''t hesitate. When the power surged, the temperature of samadhi''s real fire suddenly increased, and the blazing fire was burning vigorously.


    Soon, the medicine tripod turned red and the temperature reached the highest point.


    "Don''t look at it any more. The pills will definitely fail this time. His temperature is too high. He has already exceeded the peak."


    Beside, Wei Wu said gloating.


    He has successfully refined Jiuqu pill once. Although the quality is not ideal, he has some assurance about the highest and lowest points in the process of refining.


    And the temperature of leaf wind is obviously very high, which has exceeded the limit of the highest point mentioned by Fang Yutian.


    "It''s a pity..."


    "His comprehension is too low! Samadhi''s fire is a waste on him! "


    Around, some top Danshi frowned.


    They are also familiar with the process of refining Jiuqu pill. It can be seen at a glance that the temperature of Ye Feng is too high, which exceeds the maximum that the herbs can bear.


    On the other side, Ouyang Lin and others looked at Ye Feng with twinkling eyes, but they did not speak.


    Their hearts have already drawn the attention of the samadhi fire on Ye Feng''s body, and they are trying to figure out how to get the samadhi fire into their hands.


    This is samadhi real fire!


    Even if they do not have such a long-standing influence of alchemy flame!


    For them, there is a big temptation!


    "The highest point is enough, now it''s the lowest point!"


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy, and he was still concentrating on refining Jiuqu pill.


    He used to control samadhi real fire. He has made the highest level of herbs five times. Now he needs to start to make the lowest level of herbs four times.


    This kind of manipulation consumes the mind.


    However, Ye Feng is fine. He is not only strong in constitution, but also powerful in spirit.


    For him, such manipulation is far from damaging his life.


    However, such a thing is only known by himself, and no one else has.


    "It''s strange that he doesn''t seem to have anything at all?"


    Wei Wu frowned.


    In his original imagination, Ye Feng could only insist on refining the herbs twice, and then his strength should be consumed.


    But now, the leaf wind has been refined five times to the highest point, and the strength is still very sufficient, there is no sign of depletion.


    This made him very puzzled and surprised.


    "It''s OK, he can''t hold on!"


    Huang Kong and others said firmly.


    However, Ye Feng went on to lower the medicine three times, and there was still no sign of weakness.


    "How could it be!"


    Wei Wu said with a strange face.


    Even if he has the cultivation of going out of the world, when he reaches the level of Ye Feng, he also has some weakness.


    But Ye Feng has nothing.


    "He actually Five highs and four lows! "


    With the attention of all the people around, Ye Feng has finished five ups and four downs. Jiuqu pill is about to be refined successfully!


    It''s beyond everyone''s expectation, making them a little unbelievable.


    "In the refining process of consuming mind, spirit and power, he only achieved the cultivation of spring state, but he persisted?!"


    "What a pervert!"


    Around, the voice of surprise rang out, and the faces of the younger generation were all covered with wonder.


    Not only the young generation can''t believe it, but also the top Dan teachers can''t believe that ye Fengzhen has accomplished five ups and four downs.


    "How on earth did he do it!""This kind of power consumption is totally beyond his current realm! But he did it, and he was full of spirit, without any weakness... "


    "What a young man you can''t look at with common sense!"


    These top Danshi all sighed.


    Ye Feng really brought them too much shock. In the first competition, Ye Feng defeated the enemy with a fist, and no one in the three regions dared to fight.


    Later, it was even more amazing to offer the true fire and golden pupil of samadhi, which caused great waves in their hearts and could not be calm for a long time.


    Now, it''s impossible to stick to the process of alchemy, but Ye Feng has also stuck to it!


    "The growth rate of this little guy is really frightening!"


    On the other side, Fang said with great emotion.


    "Who says no!"


    Yunxia said with a wry smile: "I was worried about him at first. I was worried that he would consume too much power and damage his life source. But now it seems that I am just worrying about nothing. He has nothing at all!"


    They also didn''t expect Ye Feng to finish. They were all surprised.


    "He did it, and will eventually make Jiuqu pill successfully!"


    Zixi said happily.


    "Zixi, don''t deceive yourself any more! His temperature has exceeded the high and low points, how can he make Jiuqu pill! "


    Wei Wu said angrily.


    Now, Zixi still believes that Ye Feng can make Jiuqu pill, which really makes him jealous to the extreme.


    "Well, what if we stick to it? It''s not just idle work! "


    Beside, Huang Kong said coldly.


    Seeing Zixi still believing in Ye Feng, he was also angry and upset.


    "Don''t talk to me again. He can''t even take a punch. What''s your qualification to say that?"


    Zixi said coldly.


    "I...!"


    Wei Wu and Huang Kong''s complexion was extremely blue.


    They are defeated in Ye Feng''s hand, has become their stain, is the shame that they can''t wash away in their whole life!

 Chapter 381

    "What he has is extraordinary, but his comprehension is too poor to achieve anything in the future."


    "Yes, it''s hard to control the highest and lowest points of Jiuqu pill, but it''s not completely out of control. For example, Ouyang Hong and others, they had almost mastered it when they first refined it!"


    "I believe that most of the young people here should be able to control the highest and lowest points of jiuqudan!"


    "I''m disappointed to have such a poor understanding of samadhi''s real fire and golden pupil, which is far inferior to Ouyang Hong and others."


    Some top pills shook their heads.


    It''s no wonder they think so, because the highest point of leaf wind deviates from the lowest point too much.


    "There are four more opportunities, and I believe he will take control of the highs and lows later."


    Fang rutian''s eyes are shining.


    At the beginning, he was full of expectation for Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng was outstanding in the competition in front of him. No one dared to fight the younger generation alone.


    Especially when Ye Feng lights up the true fire and golden pupil of samadhi, he is full of confidence and expectation for Ye Feng.


    But the result is far from what he imagined.


    Ye Feng''s comprehension was not satisfactory. At the beginning, although his highest point deviated, it did not deviate much. But when he got to the back, especially to the low point, it was completely deviated, and it was not on the pole he said!


    In this way, it is impossible to refine Jiuqu pill if it deviates from high point and low point seriously.


    "He''s too bad. Even if he controls the high and low points behind him, it''s useless. With his insight, it''s hard to achieve anything in the way of alchemy in the future."


    Ouyang Lin shook his head and said with a smile.


    What he said is the truth, what others can understand at one time, but Ye Feng needs many times to understand. What''s the gap?


    At the next moment, however, the expression on his face froze.


    Not only did his expression freeze, but all the faces of the audience were frozen.


    "Here How can it be! "


    Some of the younger generation''s bodies began to tremble in shock, and their faces pointed to Ye Feng with incredible surprise.


    On the other side of the leaf wind, there is a brilliant burst of light and haze, full of visions and shocking.


    The golden waves are rolling and billowing, the sound of the waves is loud, the lightning is thundering, the wisps of clouds and smoke are rising, and the glow of the sun is brilliant, reflecting the whole area.


    At the same time, there is a refreshing fragrance of Dan rippling open, it is refreshing.


    "Out of the pill!"


    Leaf wind light drink, eyes bright.


    With his voice landing, a crystal clear pill slowly floated out of the cauldron, and the whole body was shining with blue light, which was extraordinary.


    At the moment when the pill came out of the tripod mouth, there was an inexplicable rhyme flowing out. On the surface of the pill, which was originally clean and without anything, there began to be a pill pattern emerging, nine curves in a ring, and it became a whole.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Feng nodded contentedly, and held the Jiuqu pill in his hand.


    Jiuqu pill is refined successfully, and its quality is perfect.


    "Jiuqu pill of perfect quality!"


    "He clearly deviated from the high point and the low point. How can he make Jiuqu pill, and it''s a perfect quality!"


    "This kind of vision, this kind of medicine fragrance, you don''t need to look closely, you can also be sure that this is a perfect quality Jiuqu pill!"


    A group of top Danshi stared at Ye Feng with big eyes, and his face was full of unbelievable expressions.


    "He He must have been lucky! "


    Wei Wu and others said with disbelief.


    Ye Feng''s Alchemy methods are all wrong. At last, he can refine nine Qu pills. This must have been a great fortune. It was refined by mistake!


    "You are ignorant!"


    Ye Feng looked at Wei Wu and others, and said quietly, "let me ask you, alchemy is lucky."


    "You...!"


    Wei Wu and others suddenly became silent. Indeed, as Ye Feng said, it is only by virtue of their solid level of alchemy that they can make pills.


    If you can make pills with luck, then in this world, pills will not be so precious!


    Ye Feng steps forward to Zixi and says, "this nine curve pill is for you. Thank you for borrowing my medicine tripod!"


    "Here Too precious! "


    Zixi said with disbelief on her face.


    She never thought that Ye Feng would give her this perfect Jiuqu pill!


    You know, it''s the perfect quality pill of five kinds. Its value is beyond imagination. Even if she gave her high quality medicine tripod to Ye Feng, it''s far less than this perfect Jiuqu pill.


    "I can''t!"Zixi shook her head and said, "I didn''t help you much either. The tripod I lent you is very common. It''s your own strength that can make the perfect Jiuqu pill!"


    She refused repeatedly. Jiuqu pill is too precious for her to accept.


    "Take it, you deserve it!"


    Ye Feng said solemnly, "if you have any kindness, you must repay it. This is my principle. You don''t want me to be a villain who knows your kindness and doesn''t repay it."


    "Then All right! "


    Zixi finally received Jiuqu pill and collected it.


    "This boy I''m so satisfied. If Zixi really walks with him in the end, he will not suffer losses in the future! "


    Beside, Zihong said with a smile.


    He can''t be satisfied with Ye Feng any more. He not only has great cultivation potential, but also has such amazing performance on the way of alchemy. He is destined to be the most dazzling existence in the future!


    Ye Feng, in particular, is not a stingy person. He will be rewarded if he has any kindness. He was very surprised when he said that the pills with perfect quality of five products should be delivered as soon as possible.


    This made him more determined to match Zixi and Yefeng. Once Yefeng grows up, they will surely benefit from it.


    On the other side, ouyanglin and others'' faces were extremely gloomy.


    They also didn''t think that in this alchemy competition, Ye Feng was the best one!


    At the same time, their hearts are also in a million.


    It''s clear that there are many mistakes in the alchemy technique. Why did it make the nine curve pill with perfect quality in the end?!


    At this time, Ye Feng slowly went back to the northern region.


    He said a few words with Fang Lao and others, and then brought all the young people from the northern region together.


    "This time, it''s time to raise my prestige in the North!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    The North has been looked down upon by the other three regions at the Danshi grand meeting. This time, the opportunity comes. He wants to make the North rise and surpass the other three regions at the Danshi grand meeting!


    "The key point of refining Jiuqu pill is..."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and unreservedly informs the young people in the north of the process of refining Jiuqu pill.

 Chapter 382

    "This...!"


    All the young people in the North looked at Ye Feng with incredible faces.


    There is a huge difference between Ye Feng''s point of alchemy and Fang Ru Tian''s point of alchemy, which makes them doubt whether they can make Jiuqu pill in the end!


    "No problem, I have tried and successfully refined the perfect quality Jiuqu pill!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He told these young people in the north that the focus of their alchemy was the alchemy of Jiuqu pill, which had been upgraded through the strongest system.


    Compared with the alchemy that Fang rutian said, it is simpler, more accurate and more perfect.


    He believed that these young people in the North could refine Jiuqu pills according to what he called the key point of refining pills, and they should be able to successfully refine Jiuqu pills in the end!


    "It works!"


    Fang and others said solemnly.


    They thought about Ye Feng''s Alchemy, and found that although Ye Feng''s alchemy was bold and far away from the normal alchemy of Jiuqu pill, it was very basis and worth a try.


    Especially the most important thing is that Ye Feng, by virtue of such alchemy means, refined the nine Qu pill of perfect quality!


    This is also the main reason that Fang and others think it is worth trying!


    "Good!"


    The young people in the North all went back to refine Jiuqu pill with full confidence.


    Originally, they didn''t have much confidence in themselves, but after what Ye Feng said, they are full of confidence in themselves and believe that they can also refine Jiuqu pill!


    "Your alchemy talent is really amazing..."


    Fang and others said with emotion.


    They didn''t expect that Ye Feng could fully understand and even improve the process of refining Jiuqu pill after watching it once, so as to increase the chance of success!


    This really shocked them, and exclaimed that Ye Feng was absolutely the peerless talent on the way to alchemy.


    "The tutors are over praised Boy, it''s just a temporary epiphany! "


    Ye Feng said modestly, and then went to Zixi.


    "I''ll tell you something..."


    Ye Feng said to Zixi.


    Then he used his magic power to communicate to Zixi, so that people outside could not hear what he said.


    Of course, when he told the young generation in the north, he also used a powerful power to deliver messages to the young generation.


    This is their way to surpass the other three regions in the north. How can he let others know?!


    "Damn, what did the kid say to Zixi''s ear?!"


    Wei Wu scolded.


    He expanded his powers, enlarged his ears and finally heard nothing.


    "Really?!"


    Zixi opened her mouth wide and said something unbelievable.


    "Believe me."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, confident in his words.


    For friends, he never stingy, and Zixi helped him, he has taken Zixi as a friend.


    Therefore, he also told Zixi the key point of refining Jiuqu pill.


    "Good!"


    Zixi responded cheerfully, and then began to refine Jiuqu pill for the second time.


    From the beginning, she always believed in Ye Feng. Even if ye Feng didn''t make Jiuqu pill successfully this time, she would still choose to believe Ye Feng and make pills according to the key points Ye Feng told her.


    "Are these guys crazy?!"


    Ouyang Hong saw that the young people in the North didn''t follow Fang rutian''s method of alchemy, and said strangely.


    "Ye Feng gathered them together just now, as if he had said something, and then they all changed the means of alchemy!"


    Huang Kong''s eyes glowed.


    He just knew what Ye Feng said to the young generation, but he didn''t hear anything.


    "Damn it, leave them alone! We have also begun to refine the pill. We must refine the Jiuqu pill of perfect quality! "


    Wei Wu said viciously.


    This time, Ye Feng once again became the focus of the whole audience, and even made Zixi more interested!


    It''s too much for them to bear. Swear to get the show back!


    "It seems that this little guy has come to understand another way of refining Jiuqu pill, and the young people in the north are now using this little guy''s method of refining pill!"


    Fang rutian said thoughtfully.


    "Oh? What do you think of their alchemy? Can we really refine Jiuqu pill? "


    Ouyang Lin asked with twinkling eyes.


    "It''s hard to say It''s hard to say! "


    Fang rutian shook his head and said.


    If it was at the beginning, he would surely say that this alchemy method is wrong, and it is impossible to successfully refine Jiuqu pill.But now, he dare not talk nonsense!


    Because ye Feng refined the perfect Jiuqu pill with this kind of alchemy!


    "There''s nothing to say! In my opinion, the reason why this kid can refine the perfect quality Jiuqu Dan must be caused by the VAILLANT of samadhi true fire. After all, this is the holy fire of alchemy, which has the VAILLANT effect that we don''t know exists! "


    Wei Shang said with bright eyes.


    "Brother Wei''s idea is the same as mine!"


    Yew nodded and said: "samadhi real fire and Jintong both have unimaginable power, so even if ye Feng''s Alchemy technique is wrong, he still made Jiuqu pill! But the other young people in the north are different. They don''t have anything. How can they make Jiuqu pill according to this wrong way of alchemy? "


    "Yes! I don''t believe that he is a little monk who can improve other refining methods only by watching the process of refining Jiuqu pill once! "


    "Yes! If these young people in the north can make Jiuqu pill by such a wrong way, then I will live in vain for a long time! "


    "Not bad! I think this kid is a master! "


    Around, a group of top teachers have said.


    They are all the people who have made great achievements in the way of alchemy. They are very convinced that Ye Feng''s alchemy is wrong, and it is impossible to make Jiuqu pill!


    "Gentlemen Don''t make a conclusion too early! "


    Fang said with a laugh.


    Although he didn''t believe that these young people in the North could make Jiuqu pill by this wrong way.


    But Ye Feng is so unexpected that he brings surprises to people for many times. He can''t be treated with common sense at all.


    Maybe this time, those young people in the north are really likely to succeed in refining Jiuqu pill!


    "Ha ha I''m really looking forward to the scene of Ye Feng as a master if these young people in the North refine Jiuqu pills! "


    Zihong said with a laugh.


    In his opinion, Ye Feng is not that kind of reckless person. Everything he does has a foundation.


    Therefore, these top Danshi are likely to fail.

 Chapter 383

    After the storm, all the young people began to concentrate on refining their own pills.


    Their hearts are holding a strong, want to break their own limits, refining a high-quality Jiuqu Dan, for their own region glory.


    But they were disturbed.


    Ye Feng once again successfully refined the perfect quality Jiuqu pill!


    This strengthens their confidence in refining high-quality Jiuqu pill!


    Ye Feng, a small monk in hequanjing, can make the perfect Jiuqu pill. But if these monks who are all above the realm of transforming the spirit haven''t made a high-quality Jiuqu pill, they really don''t have any face!


    It''s good to have confidence. Soon, several young people have broken through their own limits and successfully refined Jiuqu pill.


    But the quality is very general, far less than the leaf wind that the perfect level of Jiuqu Dan.


    "There''s still a chance. Next time, you can make a higher level Jiuqu pill!"


    These young people who have successfully refined Jiuqu pill are not discouraged, and work harder to refine pill again.


    Of course, they don''t have any illusions about making the perfect Jiuqu pill.


    They just want to refine high-quality Jiuqu pill to try to save their face.


    "Top grade Jiuqu pill! No way, we must make the perfect Jiuqu pill! "


    Wei Wu said viciously.


    His alchemy talent is really outstanding. In the second refining of Jiuqu pill, he has already refined the best Jiuqu pill.


    Although the quality of jiuqudan is very good, he is not satisfied.


    Because ye Feng has refined the perfect Jiuqu pill!


    If he can''t refine the perfect Jiuqu pill, it means that he''s not as good as Ye Feng, not as good as Ye Feng!


    It''s totally unacceptable to him!


    You should know that in the previous competition, he has been defeated in Ye Feng''s hands, and this time, he really has no face!


    At the same time, Huang Kong and Ouyang Hong also made Jiuqu pill, both of which are top grade.


    But they are equally dissatisfied.


    Their goal is also Ye Feng. They must refine the perfect Jiuqu pill!


    "Jiuqu pill of perfect level!"


    There was a sound of exclamation, and someone made the perfect Jiuqu pill.


    But not the leaf wind, but the purple light.


    Zixi''s Alchemy talent is also extremely outstanding. According to the alchemy method that Ye Feng told her, she naturally refined the nine curve pill of the perfect level!


    "Here How can it be! "


    Around, those top Danshi''s face is hard to see home.


    They are very clear that the way of purgation used by Zixi is the wrong way of purgation used by Yefeng!


    And Zixi can use this wrong alchemy method to make the perfect Jiuqu pill, which shows that Ye Feng''s Alchemy method is not wrong, it''s right!


    Even better than the original alchemy method, it is easier to refine the high-level Jiuqu pill!


    "You guys, don''t break your promise!"


    Next to him, Zihong laughs and reminds these top alchemists to do what they say. After the alchemy competition, he recognizes Ye Feng as a master.


    "This...!"


    Those top Danshi''s faces are extremely blue.


    All of them are top-notch in one region, and those who are strong in all aspects also respect and respect them.


    Now, they even want to recognize a little monk who is in harmony with the spring as a master, which makes them want to die.


    Beside, ouyanglin, yew and weishangjin are all happy.


    Fortunately, they didn''t talk big, or they would suffer along with them!


    At the same time, their hearts were full of abuse.


    What kind of Freak is Ye Feng?!


    Just watch the process of refining Jiuqu pill once, you can improve a better alchemy method?!


    Especially Ye Feng''s age is still so small, and his cultivation realm is just like the spring realm!


    It''s not a human being. It''s a pervert!


    On the other side, there were shouts of surprise.


    "Top grade Jiuqu pill! Ha ha I did it! "


    "I also made the best Jiuqu pill!"


    The young people in the north are full of excitement. Several of them have made Jiuqu pill, and the quality is the best!


    They can''t believe it!


    You know, in the early days, they were not sure whether they could make Jiuqu pill successfully, let alone refine and make the best Jiuqu pill!


    And now, they actually did it, not only successfully refining Jiuqu Dan, but also very good quality, reaching the top grade!


    "Thank you very much, brother Ye!""In the future, whatever ye brothers have to do, we will help Ye brothers in the end!"


    The young people in the North who refined the superior jiuqudan all thanked Ye Feng.


    They are very clear, because ye Feng told them the key point of refining Jiuqu pill, they can successfully refine the top grade Jiuqu pill!


    "Don''t thank me like this. This is your strength. Otherwise, even if I tell you the key points of alchemy, you can''t make the top-grade Jiuqu pill."


    Ye Feng replied with a smile.


    "Ye brothers are so modest!"


    "Ha ha Then alchemy! "


    The young people in the North who made the best Jiuqu pill laughed and began to refine.


    And those young people in the North who have not refined Jiuqu pill become more confident and concentrate on refining Jiuqu pill.


    "Fang Lao, I apologize to you for what I have done before!"


    On the other side, Chen Nan said to Fang Lao and others with a sincere face.


    Earlier, before he came to attend the Danshi grand meeting, he was questioned and created difficulties for his own sake by the old people of the other side.


    But now, he knows that he is wrong. Ye Feng is definitely their blessing in the north, and will definitely make the north more brilliant in the future.


    "It doesn''t matter. We are all northerners. We should unite and work together with the outside world!"


    Fang said.


    "Never again!"


    Chen Nan''s solemn assurance.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng is also concentrating on refining Jiuqu pill.


    His alchemy speed is faster and faster. Soon, Jiuqu pill will be finished. Four Jiuqu pills with shining light will appear in his hands.


    "With these four Jiuqu pills, I believe that my realm of cultivation can be upgraded to jiucoincidence spring realm!"


    Ye Feng said with bright eyes.


    He knows what it means!


    This means that he has finally come to the last step, to start to try to break through the taboo road that has blocked countless peerless Tianjiao!


    Success or failure lies in this step!


    Once we succeed in walking out of this taboo Road, we can fly in the sky and swim in the sea. Our future achievements will be unimaginable.


    But once failed, waiting for him is a desperate way, will be lost in the public.

 Chapter 384

    "Shit, why can he do it, and I can''t?!"


    Wei Wu scolds, the expression on his face is hard to see.


    He has also completed five times of alchemy, but none of them can successfully refine the Jiuqu pill of the perfect level. Each time, it is a little bit different from the perfect level.


    It made him very confused.


    He has mastered the highest and lowest points of Jiuqu pill perfectly and skillfully, but he can''t refine the perfect Jiuqu pill.


    Can''t we make the perfect Jiuqu pill according to this alchemy method, and can we make the perfect Jiuqu pill according to Ye Feng''s Alchemy method?!


    This could not help but make him have such an idea in his mind.


    After all, according to Ye Feng''s Alchemy method, Zixi has made four perfect Jiuqu pills!


    "How does this guy''s head grow!"


    Next to them, Ouyang Hong and Huang Kong look at Ye Feng jealously.


    Like Wei Wu, they did not refine the Jiuqu pill successfully and perfectly. They always had a little gap when they became the pill, and the product level was not perfect.


    This made them have the same idea with Wei Wu.


    Only the alchemy that Ye Feng has mastered can make the perfect Jiuqu pill, and the alchemy that they have mastered can''t make Jiuqu pill at all!


    At the same time, all the young people in the field have completed the refining of Jiuqu pill.


    However, the best Jiuqu pill among them is only in the top grade. Some young people even refine it five times. The grade is in the middle grade, even the top grade is not reached.


    In the young generation of the whole audience, except for Ye Feng and Zixi, no one has made the perfect Jiuqu pill.


    "Yo Yo This is the genius who claims to be 100 times stronger than our north? What a mess! "


    "It''s funny to think about it! I''ve been saying that it''s better than us. I want to ask where is it? Good It''s really better than us. It''s more shameless than us. It''s 100 times more than us! "


    The younger generation in the North laughed at the younger generation in other regions.


    This really gives them a lot of relief.


    In the past Danshi grand meeting, all the young people in other regions mocked and despised them. But this time, they can finally fight back, mock the young people in other regions, and show their prestige in the north.


    "You..."


    The younger generation in other regions turned red with sarcasm, but could not fight back.


    Most of the young people in the north have refined the top-grade Jiuqu pill this time. On their side, only a few of them have refined the top-grade Jiuqu pill, and most of them have refined the top-grade Jiuqu pill.


    Compared with the north, they are far behind.


    "What can I be proud of! You just use different alchemy methods from us to make the top-grade Jiuqu pill! If you really want to use the same alchemy as us, can you compare us


    Wei Wu was furious and shouted at the young people in the north.


    Has he ever been so ridiculed?!


    In particular, this group of people who ridicule him is still a group of people he is far from the existence of the eye!


    "As for the degree of cheekiness, we really can''t compare with you..."


    A young generation in the North raised a little disdain at the corners of their mouths and took a step forward, saying: "did the competition say that the alchemy could not be improved? No, And the purpose of the competition is to see the alchemy talent of the younger generation in each domain! Can improve the alchemy, this is the embodiment of the real alchemy talent


    "Yes, you can also improve it!"


    Another young Northern generation came out laughing and said, "but can one of you do it?! Not at all! "


    "It''s ridiculous that we have to find many excuses to go down the steps."


    Many young people in the North laughed scornfully.


    At this time, some of the top Danshi''s minds have moved.


    They went to Ye Feng''s side and said with a smile, "little Ye brother, can you tell us the way to make Jiuqu pill?"


    Next to them, the young people who saw this scene were all shocked and their faces were unbelievable.


    What did they hear?!


    Ye Little brother?!


    I can''t believe it!


    Those top Dan masters are the most outstanding ones in one area. Those who can be brothers with them are all the famous ones!


    Now, these top Dan masters even call a little monk in hequanjing as a brother regardless of their identity, which immediately causes a big impact in their hearts, and they can''t believe what they see.


    In a flash, though, they figured it out.


    Ye Feng has mastered the alchemy method, which can refine the perfect Jiuqu pill. What a fortune it is!That''s the perfect Jiuqu pill!


    It''s also a five product elixir. Even after the monks taking it, they can greatly improve their accomplishments. It''s called the best elixir.


    If these top alchemists master this alchemy method, they will surely make the perfect Jiuqu pill!


    At that time, the forces behind these top Dan divisions will surely benefit greatly, and the overall strength will advance by leaps and bounds!


    Therefore, these top alchemists would like to make friends with Ye Feng regardless of their identity, hoping Ye Feng can tell them the alchemy method.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t tell you the alchemy."


    Ye Feng chuckles and refuses to accept these top Dan masters directly.


    These top Danshi are not angry. Ye Feng''s rejection of them has long been thought of by them.


    After all, their previous relationship with the northern region is not harmonious. If Ye Feng directly tells them the alchemy, it''s really strange!


    A top Dan Shi smiled at Ye Feng and said, "don''t be too busy to refuse, ye. We can make a deal, which will definitely satisfy Ye."


    "Yes, if you have any requirements, just say that we will meet them as long as we can."


    Another top Dan teacher said.


    They were prepared to know that Ye Feng would not tell them easily, so they had done a good job of the price, hoping to exchange with Ye Feng.


    Ouyanglin, Huangshan and weishang, when they saw this scene, their faces were extremely blue.


    They also want to exchange the refining method of Jiuqu pill with Ye Feng, but they can''t pull down their faces.


    After all, from the very beginning, they are aiming at Ye Feng!


    And they also know that even if they pull down their faces to trade with Ye Feng, Ye Feng will definitely not trade with them.


    Therefore, they can only watch the top Danshi of other forces to trade with Ye Feng.

 Chapter 385

    "Little guy, you can think about it."


    Fang and others came and said to Ye Feng.


    Although they don''t have a good impression of these top Danshi, they don''t want Ye Feng to make a deal with them.


    After all, after these top alchemists get the Jiuqu alchemy, the regional strength of these top alchemists will definitely be greatly improved, and their northern region will be left behind, unable to catch up with and surpass the past.


    But in the end, they hope Ye Feng can make a deal with these top Danshi.


    Because they hope that Ye Feng can use this transaction to exchange something that can help to walk out of the taboo Road, so that they can break the taboo road more confidently!


    They are all thinking about Ye Feng.


    Although the character of these top alchemists is not good, their achievements along the way of alchemy are real and much better than them.


    Similarly, in terms of the achievements of these top alchemists along the way of alchemy, they must have an unimaginable treasure of heaven, materials and earth!


    It is likely that among these treasures, there are some treasures that can help Ye Feng break the taboo road.


    So, although they don''t want Ye Feng to do business with these top Danshi, they hope Ye Feng can do business with these top Danshi.


    "Your future is the most important!"


    The clouds and the beautiful eyes are shining, saying to the leaf wind.


    She also thought that Ye Feng could make a deal with these top Danshi, and finally come out of this taboo road.


    "Let''s talk about what ye xiaobrothers want."


    Around, the top Danshi smiled and said.


    Even Fang Lao and others have said that Ye Feng''s transaction with them should be a one size fits all one, and there will be no accidents.


    However, to their surprise, Ye Feng still refused them.


    "Sorry, I don''t have anything I need."


    Ye Feng said, with a pale face.


    Then he looked at Fang and other people and said, "you know what mentors mean. Mentors are for you! But the boy also has his own principle. He will never trade with anyone who has bullied and humiliated us in the north for personal reasons! "


    This is his character. His love and hatred are distinct. His enemy is his friend. He is clearly divided.


    "Good! It''s all up to you! "


    Fang said with a little sigh.


    In this world, there are not many monks who can stick to their hearts like Ye Feng. Many of them have lost themselves because of various selfish desires and cut off their way of practice.


    He believes that if ye Feng can stick to his heart all the time, he will surely walk out of the taboo road in the future and shine brilliantly in this world!


    "Well, I don''t know what to do! Think you are the only one who can improve alchemy?! We can do it! "


    A group of top Danshi scolded angrily.


    They all surrender their identity to trade with Ye Feng, but Ye Feng finally refuses them, which really makes them angry.


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and said, "then you should improve the alchemy. Why do you trade with me so lowly?"


    It''s not easy to improve the alchemy. It''s important to know that the alchemy of jiuqudan has existed for many years, but no one has improved it!


    Although these top alchemists have made great achievements in the process of alchemy, it is impossible for them to improve the alchemy of Jiuqu pill by themselves!


    "Junior you..."


    A lot of top Danshi''s face is blue, and they leave here angrily.


    Ye Feng is right.


    If they are sure to improve the refining method of Jiuqu pill, they will not trade with Ye Feng at all, but directly refine the perfect Jiuqu pill!


    What they couldn''t believe was that when they watched Ye Feng''s Alchemy, there was no nodding thread at all, and they couldn''t grasp the limit to the highest point and the lowest point.


    This is also the main reason why they look for Ye Feng to do business.


    Originally, they thought that after they watched Ye Feng''s Alchemy, they should be able to control the focus of the alchemy smoothly.


    But the result was far beyond their expectation.


    Ye Feng''s alchemy is very magical. If you can''t accurately grasp the highest point and the lowest point, you can''t make the perfect Jiuqu pill.


    "Brother ye Here it is! "


    At this time, many young people in the North came to Ye Feng''s side and handed all the top-grade Jiuqu pills they made to Ye Feng.


    They are also very clear about Ye Feng''s situation. He is on the road of taboo, and the road ahead is not very bright.


    Therefore, they all want to do their part to help Ye Feng out of this taboo road.


    "Here I can''t! "Ye Feng said a little moved.


    He is also very clear about the meaning of these young people in the north and wants to help him through this forbidden road.


    "Little guy, you can take it. Without you, they can''t make the best Jiuqu pill."


    Fang said with a smile.


    "Yes, take it. So many Jiuqu pills will help you more or less!"


    "Brother ye, if you don''t, you won''t treat us as friends!"


    These young people in the north face Ye Feng sincerely.


    They sincerely hope that Ye Feng can walk out of this taboo Road, rather than fall into the taboo Road, devoid of all.


    "What happened?"


    Zixi sees this scene, in the heart some strange, walks to ask.


    Ye Feng must have something wrong, otherwise these young people in the north will not give Ye Feng all their Jiuqu pills.


    "It is so..."


    A young generation in the North told Zixi about Ye Feng.


    He knew that Zixi was interested in Ye Feng. He said it without concealing whether his friend was the enemy or not.


    "That''s what happened!"


    Zixi exclaimed, and her white face was full of worries.


    She never thought that there was such a thing in Ye Feng!


    She also heard about the forbidden way.


    This is absolutely a dead road. For thousands of years, countless amazing Tianjiao have stopped on this forbidden Road, and no one can come out successfully.


    "Here!"


    Without any hesitation, she directly handed her five perfect Jiuqu pills to Ye Feng.


    Then, her beautiful eyes looked at Ye Feng and said firmly, "no rejection!"


    "You..."


    Ye Feng is very moved and doesn''t know what to say.


    He has not known Zixi for a long time, but he can clearly feel that these people really treat him as a friend.


    "I remember this friendship with Ye Feng!"


    Ye Feng said solemnly, and took all the nine bend pills of the people.

 Chapter 386

    "Ye Feng, wait a moment. I''ll ask my uncle if he can help me!"


    Zixi opens her mouth, then leaves here and goes to Zihong''s side.


    But before she spoke, Zihong was the first to speak.


    "Taboo road What a surprise! "


    Zihong shook his head.


    Just now, when the young Northern generation said to Zixi, they didn''t use their magic power to communicate, so he heard that Ye Feng was on a forbidden road.


    And it''s not just him, the other top Dan masters also know Ye Feng''s situation.


    "The road of taboo is really a magic spell. Countless amazing Tianjiao have chosen this road..."


    Fang said, shaking his head and sighing.


    He is very sorry for Ye Feng.


    Although Ye Feng''s talent is extremely amazing, in the past, there were many peerless Tianjiao who were even more amazing than Ye Feng''s talent. After they embarked on this taboo Road, their final fate was lost and lost to the public.


    Therefore, he is very sorry that Ye Feng''s dazzling Tianjiao is about to die like this.


    "I said how he showed such amazing fighting power in the battle of the same rank. It turned out that he opened up many holy springs in Hequan! It''s no wonder that Wei Wu and others can''t defeat this guy in the battle with him! "


    Wei Shang said with his eyes half narrowed.


    This taboo road is a dead road, but there are still many amazing Tianjiao choose to go on this taboo road.


    It''s all because this taboo road is really extraordinary. Once we successfully walk out of this taboo Road, the achievements we can achieve in the future will be unimaginable!


    Lingtian emperor is the best example. He successfully walked out of this taboo road and stood at the top of the world, shaking the whole world.


    "Hum, what about the amazing performance at this time? Can''t walk out of this taboo Road, in the future, it is doomed to be lost in the public! "


    "I didn''t expect that, thousands of years later, someone would choose this forbidden road! What a dead end! "


    Around, the top Danshi gloated.


    At this moment, their mood is very refreshing.


    They were in a heavy mood.


    Ye Feng''s potential is amazing. For Ye Feng''s potential, what he can achieve in the future is absolutely extraordinary. However, the north will rise because of Ye Feng''s rise, and may even dominate their three regions.


    But now, they are completely relieved.


    The north is doomed to rise, and Ye Feng is doomed to die.


    "Does he think he can compare with those amazing and peerless Tianjiao thousands of years ago?! It''s beyond my capacity to choose to go on this forbidden road! "


    Wei Wu said with a laugh.


    His mood also improved, and the mood that had been brought to the extreme by Ye Fengqi disappeared, and he became very calm.


    Because the future is already doomed.


    He will go further and further in the future, but Ye Feng will stop at the same place, devoid of all people, and he will be the people in two complete worlds!


    "Ha ha You and I got to know each other for a while. When you are in a desperate situation, you can come to my Ouyang house to find me. I can arrange a job for you at the Ouyang house, so that you can spend the rest of your life safely. "


    Ouyang Hong said to Ye Feng with a big laugh.


    "If you don''t want to find brother Ouyang, you can also come to Hunyuan palace to find me. The factotum in our Hunyuan palace is very scarce. If you come, you will have no worries for the rest of your life."


    Huang Kong''s unabashed sarcasm at Ye Feng.


    "It''s ridiculous that the defeated general who can''t even catch my fist dare to come and mock me!"


    Ye Feng said with a scornful smile.


    Later, he said, "think more about yourself. With your qualifications, you are destined to become a stepping stone on the road of others'' cultivation."


    "A guy who has a dark future, dare to say that to us?! Ha ha What if we become stepping stones for others? We are still a hundred times better than you! "


    Wei Wu laughed.


    "Let''s see..."


    Ye Feng smiles and ignores Wei Wu and others.


    It''s no use saying more. He will prove with facts that he will definitely walk out of this forbidden road!


    "Uncle, is there really no way?"


    Zixi said anxiously.


    "The help of foreign things to him is very limited. All depends on him!"


    Zihong sighed.


    Why didn''t he want Ye Feng to walk out of this taboo road successfully, but this taboo road is really a dead end, which is not allowed by the road, and it is almost impossible to walk out successfully.


    But in the end, he walked towards Ye Feng.


    "This is my famous flower of enlightenment in the West. I will lend it to you for the time being. I hope it can help you."Zihong opens his mouth and hands a white and thorough spiritual flower to Yefeng.


    The whole body of this holy flower is glittering and glittering, and the fragrance of the flower is refreshing, refreshing and clear-minded.


    "Wudaohua! Brother Zi, you are very willing! "


    Next to it, said the yellow cedar from the Hunyuan palace in surprise.


    The flower of enlightenment is not a common spiritual flower, but a special effect to help monks to understand Taoism. It only grows in a desperate situation in the West and is extremely precious.


    As far as he knows, in the whole western region, there are only six flowers of enlightenment, which are very rare.


    He didn''t think that Zihong had a flower of enlightenment, and he gave it to Ye Feng!


    "Here..."


    Around them, those top Danshi looked at Zihong''s eyes, which were also full of different lights.


    They also didn''t expect that Zihong''s determination to pull Ye Feng together was so great. When they learned that Ye Feng was in the dark, they could send out such a rare flower of enlightenment, which was quite unexpected.


    "It''s too precious, you can''t want it!"


    Ye Feng shakes his head and refuses to accept Zihong''s Enlightenment flower.


    He is very clear that the things that can help people to understand the Tao must be very unusual, especially from the surprised expression on the face of other top alchemists, we can also know that this flower of understanding the Tao is precious and unusual, and it is not ordinary.


    "Ye Feng, take it! It''s rare for my uncle to be so generous! "


    Zixi chuckled.


    She didn''t expect her uncle would do this, and gave all the flowers to Ye Feng.


    You know, she once pestered her uncle to ask for the flower of enlightenment countless times. Her uncle didn''t give her the flower!


    It was quite unexpected!


    "You girl..."


    Zihong couldn''t help laughing.


    Then he looked at Ye Feng and said, "take it. It''s not for you. It''s for you to use first, but for you to pay back later."


    "In that case That kid accepted it! This kind of kindness, I will remember it! "


    Ye Feng said solemnly.

 Chapter 387

    "Although this road is a taboo Road, it is also an amazing road. Only those evil spirits Tianjiao who have absolute confidence in themselves will have the courage to go on this taboo road! "


    Fang rutian came over. He looked at Ye Feng and saw the light in his eyes. Then he said:" I look forward to you. Whether you can walk out of this forbidden road or not, I admire your courage. "


    He is telling the truth. No matter now or in the remote archaic age, those who can go on this forbidden road are all talented and amazing people.


    And those with mediocre qualifications, even if they want to embark on the road of taboo, is also an impossible thing, unable to open up multiple holy springs in Hequan.


    "Thank you for your praise!"


    Ye Feng''s sincere thanks.


    Fang rutian has never humiliated their northern region like other top Danshi. He is a good man with noble conduct and deserves his respect.


    "I think your body is as powerful as the sea. How many openings have you made in your body?"


    Fang rutian''s eyes are shining.


    "The ninth will try to open up the tenth holy spring."


    Ye Feng replied truthfully.


    Fang rutian nodded and said, "as expected."


    Later, he continued: "tomorrow we will go to understand the brand of alchemy left by ancient alchemists. I hope you can try to break through the tenth holy spring there!"


    "Is there any difference there?"


    Ye Feng asked. He wanted to go back to the holy palace and try to open the tenth holy spring.


    However, Fang rutian said that he would try to break through the tenth holy spring tomorrow. Obviously, that area has a very special effect.


    "The ancient alchemist''s Kung Fu cultivation not only has the unimaginable achievement existence on the way of alchemy, but also has the achievement existence of shaking the past and shining the present on the road of cultivation! So, I hope you can have some insight there and help you out of the taboo road. "


    Fang said.


    At the same time, the palms of his hands flickered with light, and a page of golden paper appeared. The whole body was flowing with brilliant colors.


    And on the gold paper of this page, there are dense ancient characters, each of which gives people a very dignified feeling, glittering and extraordinary.


    "This page records the Enlightenment of our ancient ancestors. I will lend it to you for the time being. I hope it can help you."


    Fang rutian chuckles and hands the golden paper to Ye Feng.


    He also has great perseverance. He knows that Ye Feng has embarked on a taboo road. Instead of giving up Ye Feng, he does his best to help Ye Feng out of this taboo road.


    "Brother Fang is really willing!"


    Beside, those top Dan division dry mouth to look at the golden paper in Fang rutian ''s hand.


    This page of gold paper is so detached. If Fang rutian lent it to them, they would surely understand something from it, and then their cultivation realm could be greatly improved!


    You know, it''s the ancient founder''s enlightenment!


    Fang''s family has a long history. Even in the ancient city of Jiangning, which is full of great influence, it is also the top name of the platoon. The achievements of its ancestors are unimaginable!


    There is no difference between the Enlightenment of practice and the brand of alchemy left by the ancient alchemists here!


    Compared with the enlightenment flower that Zihong lent to Yefeng, Fang Ru Tian lent the golden paper to Yefeng, which is also very generous and not inferior at all.


    "How could this guy be so lucky!"


    Around, Wei Wu and others look at Ye Feng with envy.


    Wudaohua, the ancient ancestor''s cultivation and enlightenment, and other transcendental things, even lent to Ye Feng!


    This is the envy of their hearts.


    You should know that even if they have reached the state of asceticism, they are outstanding in their respective forces, but they have never used such transcendental things!


    And Ye Feng is just a monk who is in harmony with the spring. Someone lent him such a transcendent thing to use!


    How can this not let their hearts produce resentment?!


    "Thank you very much, elder!"


    Ye Feng''s sincere thanks.


    He can feel that Fang rutian really hopes that he can come out of this taboo Road, so he will borrow the feelings of the ancient ancestors of Fang family.


    "Take a good rest today and prepare to break the taboo tomorrow!"


    Fang rutian said solemnly to Ye Feng.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng nodded in response.


    Around, those top Dan Division also began to leave with a sigh.


    This time''s Danshi grand meeting really brought them too much shock. Compared with the previous Danshi grand meeting, it was really a surprise.


    And the surprise and shock of all this, who can imagine, is just caused by a small monk in hequanjing?


    If today''s events spread to the outside world, they will definitely set off another big wave and shake a large number of people down."Ha ha Don''t be busy going, everyone. "


    Zihong laughs and stops some top Dan teachers who are flustered and want to leave here quickly.


    "Have you forgotten to do anything else?"


    Zihong smiled at the top Danshi and said.


    Damn it, I still haven''t escaped!


    These top Danshi scolded in their hearts, and their faces suddenly turned bitter.


    They all despised Ye Feng very much in the early days, and thought that Ye Feng''s alchemy was wrong. The young generation in the North could not use such Alchemy to make Jiuqu pill at all.


    Even they are very confident and boast that if the young people in the North use this alchemy method to make Jiuqu pill, they will recognize Ye Feng as their master!


    It turned out to be a surprise to them.


    These young people in the north not only refined Jiuqu pill, but also had very good quality. Most of the quality was top grade!


    And this also means that they should recognize Ye Feng as a master!


    They are the top Danshi in one area. How can they recognize a monk who is in harmony with spring?!


    So, after the alchemy competition, they all hide away and don''t talk, hoping that other people can forget it.


    But in the end, they didn''t muddle through, Zihong still remember very clearly!


    "I remember, you guys, there''s something that hasn''t been done."


    Fang rutian also came back and said to the top Danshi with a smile.


    At the same time, he called Ye Feng back and said, "wait a moment before you leave."


    "Is there anything else?"


    Ye Feng asked. He didn''t know that these top Dan Masters said they wanted to recognize him as a master.


    "It is so..."


    Zihong told Ye Feng the whole story with a smile.


    "So it is!"


    Leaf wind suddenly, then the corner of the mouth raised a smile.


    "Elders are highly respected. What they say must be counted......"


    Ye Feng said with a light smile.


    [author''s aside]: Xiaobai''s eyes are red and swollen, so he broke them yesterday. I''m sorry for that.


    But today I will try to update as much as possible, and say sorry again!

 Chapter 388

    "This...!"


    In a flash, the faces of these top Danshi turned green.


    What are their identities?


    The top Danshi in one area exists!


    But now even in front of so many people, to a small monk in Hequan, it''s a shame for them!


    "This Brother ye, can we discuss it? "


    "Yes! Let''s talk about it! We can give you anything you want as long as we don''t have to go to school! "


    These top Danshi hurriedly opened their mouth to Ye Feng. Such a thing is too humiliating for them to do.


    "That''s not good!"


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "how can you make your predecessors to be such villains! Young generation still think that you should set an example for our young generation and be a person with integrity, which is more worthy of our young generation''s respect. "


    The faces of these top Dan masters are getting ugly. Ye Feng is not going to let them go.


    At this time, more and more people gathered around.


    People who were ready to leave came back here again.


    Ouyanglin and others are very happy. Fortunately, they didn''t talk big. Otherwise, they will be very embarrassed.


    Those young people are very surprised. I never thought Ye Feng would be so bold.


    Several top Dan masters have asked for mercy, but Ye Feng doesn''t want to let it go!


    It shocked them!


    After all, these top Danshi elders are not ordinary people. They are the top in one area. Even those powerful people who have great strength see them, they are extremely respectful!


    But in a flash, they woke up.


    Is Ye Feng a person who can be treated with common sense?


    From the beginning of the Danshi grand meeting to now, Ye Feng has been very bold and tough, and there has never been a sign of fear.


    Since the foundation of Danshi grand meeting, who young generation dare to challenge all the young generation like Ye Feng?


    It''s absolutely never happened!


    At the same time, they mourned for those top Dan masters in their hearts.


    Today, if these top Danshi don''t pay homage to Ye Feng, it will not be good!


    "Don''t go too far, junior!"


    "Yes, we are all dignitaries. Even if we compensate you, do you really want us to pay you a visit on the spot?"


    Several top Danshi shouted with gloomy faces.


    Ye Feng is too uninteresting to give them a step down, which makes their anger burn to the extreme.


    "You''re angry?"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "if it wasn''t for you to be arrogant and look down on others, wouldn''t there be such an end!"


    "You..."


    These top pills are biting their teeth. Their faces are very ugly.


    Ye Feng is right. They are responsible for everything. No wonder others!


    "You know very well that what you said, if you don''t do it, will seriously affect your own practice road in the future. So, you''d better count your words and pay a visit to your teacher on the spot."


    Zihong said softly.


    "Don''t let small things get you big..."


    Next, Fang rutian opened his mouth to remind him.


    Zihong is telling the truth. Friars usually don''t make vows. Once they make vows, they have to complete them. Otherwise, they will leave hidden dangers in the future practice.


    It may not be obvious now, but in the future, this hidden danger will break out and seriously affect their practice.


    "OK! We call on teachers! "


    Several top Danshi said gnashing their teeth.


    They are also very clear about how harmful this hidden danger is to practice, so even if they are extremely reluctant, they finally choose to worship ye Feng.


    However, even if they go to school and finish what they said, their hearts and minds have been seriously damaged and hidden dangers have also been buried.


    "I accept it with pleasure."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Teacher Fu Hao! "


    Several top Danshi''s face is hard to see the extreme bowing towards Ye Feng.


    Ouyanglin and others who saw this scene nearby all sighed, and all the world''s fame of these top Danshi was lost


    The young generation are all looking at Ye Feng with strange faces. Several top Danshi in one area pay their respects to a little monk in hequanjing. No one else!


    "Good."


    Ye Feng nodded contentedly, and said, "learn to be obedient in the future. Don''t be so shallow in your experience, or you will be insulted by yourself."Several top Danshi''s teeth are gnawing. They want to kill people. Then they leave without any pause.


    "Have a good rest. Tomorrow is the most important time."


    Fang rutian came up and said with a solemn face.


    He sincerely hoped that Ye Feng could come out of this taboo road successfully, but he also knew that the possibility was very slim and almost impossible.


    After all, for thousands of years, those demonic Tianjiao who are more talented and more amazing than Ye Feng are finally placed on the road of taboo!


    "I will!"


    Ye Feng said solemnly.


    "I believe you can do it!"


    Zixi came over and said to cheer for Ye Feng.


    "The little guy has brought us so many miracles. Don''t worry too much about Zixi. I believe that he may be able to create another miracle and come out of this taboo road successfully!"


    Zihong said with a smile.


    Then he went on to say, "I''m still waiting to invite this little guy to visit us in the West!"


    "Uncle..."


    On the pretty face of purple and white, the blush turned red in an instant.


    She is very clear about what her uncle means. She invited Ye Feng to visit the West. In fact, she took Ye Feng to their purple family and let her father and elders have a look to see if ye Feng is suitable to be her purple family''s son-in-law!


    However, she is also very clear that if ye Feng can''t walk out of this taboo Road, her father and those elders will surely lose sight of Ye Feng.


    So she hopes that Ye Feng can come out of this taboo Road, so that her father and those elders will agree to them together!


    At the thought of it, her face turned even scarlet!


    What''s wrong with her?


    It''s less than a day to know Ye Feng. I even think of this place!


    It really made her a little shy.


    "I''d love to visit the west, too!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He thought Zihong was really inviting him to visit the West. He didn''t know the meaning of the vernacular.

 Chapter 389

    When the Danshi grand meeting is over, everyone will go back to have a rest. Tomorrow is the highlight and the main purpose of their coming here!


    That is to crack the brand of alchemy left by ancient alchemists.


    They didn''t come here for the first time to participate in the Danshi event, but they have come many times, including before them, there are top Danshi from various regions to understand and crack.


    But without exception, they didn''t get anything out of it.


    The attainment of ancient alchemists on the way of alchemy is really high and frightening. Even though they have made great achievements on the way of alchemy, compared with the ancient alchemists, it''s just a world away!


    However, they did not give up, but persevered to come here to understand and crack.


    Because they know very well that once they can understand something from it, it will help them a lot, and the level of alchemy will go up to a higher level.


    "Tomorrow..."


    Ye Feng went back to his residence and began to whisper.


    For tomorrow, he is also a little excited, which is related to his future. Success will shine for a lifetime, and failure will fall to the bottom.


    Although he has great confidence in himself, when this day comes, there are still some worries in his heart.


    After all, this is a taboo road. For thousands of years, many amazing Tianjiao have stopped in this taboo Road, unable to cross the past successfully.


    "I believe I can definitely walk out of this forbidden road!"


    The leaf breeze Mou is bright, the tone is firm say.


    This is his character. No matter what he encounters, he will never be discouraged or give up!


    In the early days, he was once stabbed by Lin Xi, but he never gave up.


    At that time, no matter how hard he tried to practice, he couldn''t gather a little power in his body. He had been ridiculed by others for three years.


    But in the end, he persevered and finally came to the present!


    Therefore, he firmly believes that he can overcome difficulties and successfully walk out of this taboo road!


    "Rest!"


    Leaf breeze chuckles, the worry in the heart is thrown aside, lie on the bed and rest.


    Time passed quickly, and the next morning came.


    "Let''s go and see how mysterious the alchemy brand left by ancient alchemists is!"


    Ye Fengshen was fresh and fresh, and walked out of the house.


    At this time, Fang and others have all been together.


    "How is it? Not afraid? "


    Fang said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    Today is too important for Ye Feng. He has some worries. He worries that Ye Feng''s psychological burden is too heavy, which will affect today''s opening of the tenth holy spring.


    "I feel good."


    Ye Feng chuckles and looks relaxed. He doesn''t have that kind of pressure at all.


    He is very clear that too much pressure on himself, not only does not help him a little, but also affects his own play, and it is even more impossible to break the taboo road!


    "I''m relieved to see you like this."


    Fang said.


    Then he went on, "let''s go."


    They left here and headed for the place where the grand meeting was held yesterday.


    When they came here, people from the other three regions came here again and again.


    "Hello, elder!"


    When Ye Feng saw Fang rutian and Zihong, he saluted them respectfully.


    Fang rutian and Zihong are very good to him. They lent him the flower of enlightenment and the ancient ancestor''s enlightenment, which is absolutely worthy of his respect.


    At the same time, Fang rutian and Zihong also remember their kindness to him. In the future, if Fang rutian and Zihong need him, he will definitely help them without hesitation.


    "You are in good shape!"


    Fang rutian nodded to Ye Feng with satisfaction and said: "before I came, I was worried that you would have too much psychological burden, but now I am very relieved to see you in such a state.


    Like Fang Lao and others, he was worried about Ye Feng and that Ye Feng would put too much pressure on him.


    However, after he saw Ye Feng''s current state, he knew that his own worries were superfluous, and Ye Feng''s state was very good.


    "It''s not easy for young people to have such a mind..."


    Zihong said approvingly.


    He has seen too many Tianjiao always worry about their own gains and losses because of their unstable nature, which leads to stagnation on the road of cultivation and finally vanish in the public.


    "I''m flattered."


    Ye Feng said humbly.


    He has been a worker disciple for three years and has been ridiculed and humiliated. This is also a good thing for him. He has honed his mind far beyond the ordinary people. He will keep a stable mind and will not collapse when he meets anything.


    "Well, I think he knew that he couldn''t walk out of this taboo Road, so he was so relaxed without any pressure!"Next to him, Wei Wu said.


    He hated Ye Feng very much. He not only let him lose his face, but also attracted his beloved Zixi''s heart, which made him wish Ye Feng could not walk out of the forbidden Road, and finally lost in the public!


    "I think so, too! Otherwise, no one can be so relaxed, and there will be more or less tension and pressure in my heart! "


    On the other side, Huang Kong said coldly.


    He is also eager for Ye Feng''s failure, so that Ye Feng is destined to be a person in two worlds with him, and he can stamp his feet casually in the future, and then Ye Feng will die.


    "That''s why you can''t even take one punch from me."


    Leaf wind sneers, the corner of the mouth raises a disdain.


    After that, he said again calmly, "do you think everyone is as bad as you? This taboo Road, I can finally cross the past


    "I wish you could really cross the border!"


    Wei Wu and Huang Kong said with a sneer.


    They don''t believe Ye Feng can cross this taboo road. After all, this taboo road is called a dead end. Countless amazing monsters Tianjiao have never crossed the past.


    "Ignore them, I believe you can do it!"


    Purple light in the eyes of the United States shining towards the leaf wind said.


    Leaf breeze a light smile, way: "with them still can''t flick my faith, because I never put them in the heart, just a group of jumping beam clown just."


    "You!"


    Wei Wu and Huang Kong are biting their teeth, and their faces are extremely livid.


    They are the monks out of the world. In their respective areas, they belong to the top Tianjiao first class!


    Now, Ye Feng says they are clowns, which makes them angry.


    In a flash, however, their mood calmed down.


    Why do you have to contend with a being that is going to be devoid of all people?


    Later, they are destined to be the existence Ye Feng needs to look up to!

 Chapter 390

    "Let''s go."


    Fang said.


    The top Danshi and the younger generation in each region of the northern region have arrived. They want to understand the Danshu brand left by the ancient Danshi.


    "Good!"


    Everyone left the area and went to the deepest place in the space.


    That''s what they came here for. There are many marks of alchemy left by ancient alchemists.


    Soon, they came to the deepest place.


    As soon as he entered this area, Ye Feng''s heart immediately rose to a very mysterious feeling.


    This kind of feeling is very subtle. Although it is not clear what it is, it is shocking and deeply feels its own insignificance.


    "The ancient alchemists made great efforts to leave this space for future generations, that is to say, the inheritance will not be broken, and the regions in the northern region will become more and more powerful! But I didn''t expect that we were so frustrated. We didn''t realize anything for so many years! "


    Fang said with a sigh.


    He knows the origin of this space very well.


    In ancient times, the world has experienced a catastrophe. At that time, all forces of the human race were in great turmoil and in danger.


    In order to prevent their own alchemy from being cut off, and to make future generations have the hope of rising, the ancient alchemists in the northern region created this space together, and left their own alchemy inheritance, hoping that future generations can inherit their alchemy and make the northern region stronger.


    However, after the catastrophe, there are many faults in the inheritance of the ethnic group.


    There are also faults in the inheritance of alchemy, which makes the later generations unable to understand the inheritance of alchemy left by these ancient alchemists.


    "Not for us!"


    Ouyang Lin frowned and said, "if it wasn''t for the tragic disaster that brought all kinds of cultivation methods back to the original state, and there were big faults in inheritance, we would have understood the inheritance left by ancient alchemists thoroughly!"


    "It''s our children''s problem."


    Fang rutian shook his head and said: "how could ancient alchemists not start from scratch to practice alchemy? But they finally reached this height, and we? Over the years, even one tenth of the height of the ancient alchemists has not reached "


    as soon as he finished his words, a group of top alchemists became silent.


    Fang rutian is right. The talents of ancient alchemists are really admirable. They have made great achievements in the process of alchemy.


    And their descendants, although Tianjiao is emerging one after another, no one can achieve the achievements of ancient elites.


    "Although we can''t compare with those ancient elites now, I believe that in the near future, some of our descendants will surely achieve the achievements of ancient elites!"


    Fang said with bright eyes.


    Then, he chuckled and said, "well, not much. I hope we can all get something this time."


    With his words, we moved forward again. Not too long ago, four huge and incomparable steles appeared in front of them.


    These four huge and incomparable stone steles are engraved with dense ancient characters, as well as some extremely mysterious runes. The sense of vicissitudes of time is very important, which makes people respect them.


    Among them, one stone tablet is much larger than the other three.


    "Back then, we were so brilliant in the north. Tianjiao is the most powerful region in the North!"


    Fang Lao looked at the biggest stone tablet and said with exclamation.


    In ancient times, the northern part of them was definitely the strongest region, among which there were countless strong ones, Tianjiao was everywhere, far superior to the other three regions.


    Even if the three regions are united, they are not rivals in the northern region, which can be said to be the most brilliant.


    However, in that disaster, the price they paid in the northern region was also the most severe!


    Countless strong people fell, Tianjiao died, and the inheritance was cut off in a large area, making their northern region completely declined.


    Even now, their vitality in the northern region has not recovered, and they have become the weakest region in the northern region. Any of the other three regions is several times better than that in the northern region.


    "Every time you come here, you have to remember. Are you bored?"


    Wei Shang said impatiently.


    "The glory of the North has long been in the past. Now, you still don''t know the facts. It''s sad!"


    Ouyang Lin said with a sneer.


    "Live in the past forever, and that''s how you are! "


    next to it, Huang Kong said cynically.


    In ancient times, the three regions of the northern region were far from comparable and needed to be looked up to.


    But now they are different. After the catastrophe, the recovery speed of the three regions is far faster than that of the northern region. The northern region is completely left behind by them, even half of their strength has not been achieved."You..."


    Fang Lao clenched his teeth and said angrily, "Why are we so down in the north? You don''t know why?"


    "Hum, when the catastrophe hit, all the strong people in the northern region went to stop the catastrophe without hesitation. However, you regions have some reservations. You didn''t go out and retain the backbone, so now you will be far superior to the northern region!"


    Said cloud and mist with a cold face.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, our regions paid no less in that catastrophe than your northern regions!"


    Wei wuleng said.


    "Yes, when the catastrophe comes, will our regions shrink back? Of course, we will try our best to stop it!"


    Ouyang Lin Yi said in the right words.


    "Justice is free to the people, and it''s useless to say more!"


    Fang said coldly.


    What happened in those days has not been verified for a long time.


    But one thing, he was very sure that after the catastrophe, although the other three regions were also destroyed, it did not take long for the other three regions to recover!


    Who would believe that if we didn''t retain our strength in the disaster?!


    "Tutor, don''t pay any more attention to them! I am sure that in the near future, our northern part will surely regain its former glory! "


    Ye Feng said solemnly.


    "I believe it, too!"


    Mr. Fang nodded and said, "this huge monument is reserved for our elders of ancient Danshi in the north. You are good to understand. You are not allowed to have unexpected harvest!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng replied.


    Then, without any hesitation, he calmed down and went to the front of the huge monument to understand with his heart.


    "It''s extraordinary!"


    Ye Feng said, shaking inexplicably.


    He just touched this huge monument, and felt a vast rhyme trace of the road, which was detached and shocked.

 Chapter 391

    There are four monuments standing here, with endless sense of vicissitudes. This is what the ancient elites left. The time of existence is amazing.


    In front of each huge monument, there are many top Dan teachers and the young generation.


    "It has to be said that in ancient times, the northern region was far superior to us..."


    Fang rutian exclaimed.


    These four monuments were left by the ancient Danshi in the four regions of the northern region.


    The northern monument is larger than the three monuments in their three regions, and the meaning of Danshu recorded on it is more mysterious.


    This proves that in ancient times, the North was much better than the rest of them.


    However, it is precisely because the ancient abbess Dan in the north is so extraordinary that the mystery of the alchemy left behind is even more difficult to understand.


    For many years, although the three regions could not understand the meaning of the alchemy left by the ancient alchemists in their respective regions, they would have some gains more or less.


    Only the North has not gained a little from the beginning to the end.


    This is also the main reason why the North didn''t come to the Danshi grand meeting in recent years.


    Although they will be ridiculed by people from other regions, if they can get something here, they will stick to it.


    But the result is that no matter how hard they try, they can''t understand the meaning of alchemy.


    As time goes by, they have given up, and in the end, they will not participate in the grand meeting of Danshi.


    "This time the north is going back to nothing."


    Wei Shang said with a smile.


    Then, he raised a little disdain on the corner of his mouth, looked at Fang and other people and said, "can I help you? You don''t come to the Danshi grand meeting these years. In our spare time, we have also learned the profound meaning of Danshu left behind by your ancient Danshi in the north. Although there is no big harvest, I believe that we will get much better than you. "


    "Give you some advice, maybe you won''t have to come back this time."


    Huang Kong also sneered and said.


    "You should take care of yourself first."


    Cloud Xia calmly opened his mouth and said, "I''m really capable of it. Let''s first fully understand the meaning of the alchemy left by your ancient alchemists."


    "What a fool!"


    Wei Shang sneers and says, "we are kind enough to help you, but we are rejected by you. You deserve to fall in the north."


    "Ha ha, we are sure to have a big harvest this time. You can watch it enviously."


    Huang Kong said with a laugh.


    Over the years, they have been meditating on the monuments. In recent times, they feel that they have made a breakthrough. It is likely that they will get a big harvest this time and understand the profound meaning of Danshu.


    "What do you envy?"


    Fang Lao''s face was calm and said, "we will eventually understand the meaning of the alchemy left behind by the ancient master of alchemy."


    On the other side, Ye Feng is fully aware of the meaning of Danshu recorded on the monument.


    His fingers continuously crossed the ancient words on the monument, and after his fingers crossed, the ancient words on the monument suddenly burst out with brilliant brilliance, like stars, shining to the extreme.


    This vision soon attracted everyone''s attention in this area.


    "We''ve come here to understand so many times, and never have such a vision appeared. Is this guy going to understand the profound meaning of the alchemy left behind by the elders of ancient alchemy master?"


    "Although this guy is hateful, his alchemy talent is really outstanding. Maybe he really understands something!"


    Around them, people in the three regions talked about it one after another.


    It has never happened that the huge stele shows a vision. Did Ye Feng just come to understand some of the profound meanings of alchemy?


    However, the brilliance of the huge monument did not last for a long time, and it soon went out, and everything returned to peace.


    And Ye Feng also shook his head and pulled his hand back.


    When he touched this huge monument just now, he really had a feeling, but that feeling was so mysterious that he could not hold it at all.


    And that kind of perception exists for a very short time, just for a moment, he has no such perception.


    "I knew how to have such a good understanding!"


    "Yes, this huge monument has existed since ancient times. I don''t know how many elites of master Dan have ever understood it. Even if his talent for alchemy is beyond the peerless, he is a little monk who is in harmony with the spring, he can never understand anything at the first time!"


    The people in the three regions gloated.


    If ye Feng really understood something, it would really frighten them to death!


    Then, they no longer pay attention to the other side of Ye Feng, and begin to calm down and carefully understand the huge monument on their side.


    To the north.


    Ye Feng frowned and looked at the ancient characters and runes on the huge monument with a solemn face.Since that sentiment had just disappeared, he has achieved nothing and no progress has been made.


    Beside, Yunxia opens her mouth to remind Ye Feng of something, but Fang Lao stops her.


    "Don''t disturb him. His alchemy talent is better than you and me. Let him understand. Maybe the last one, he really can understand something!"


    Fang said in a low voice.


    He is very clear that Ye Feng''s Alchemy talent is so amazing that he has surpassed the peerless alchemy talent.


    At this time, if they disturb Ye Feng''s perception, they may help and interrupt Ye Feng''s perception.


    "Good!"


    Yunxia nodded in response.


    Later, people on the northern side did not pay any more attention to Ye Feng, and they began to understand the monument.


    "I hope that the mysterious feeling just appeared again!"


    Leaf wind exclaimed.


    Just now, the time of existence of that mysterious feeling was too short. He had no time to comprehend it, and it had disappeared.


    If this kind of mysterious feeling appears again, he believes that he will probably understand something.


    However, he was not discouraged at all.


    "Golden pupil!"


    The leaf breeze drinks lightly, the golden awn in the eyes blooms, from the top to the bottom will scan the huge monument again.


    The power of golden pupil is transcendent and can explore all the subtle things in the world.


    Especially after the upgrade of the strongest system, the power becomes more detached, and the subtle things that can be explored are more thorough and profound.


    Sure enough, after the golden pupil''s scanning, Ye Feng''s heart suddenly came out with a feeling.


    This kind of feeling is the same as the previous one. It doesn''t last forever. In a moment, it disappears again.


    "It''s very short, but this time I''ve got something!"


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    He did not hesitate to grasp that kind of subtle perception in his mind.


    Over and over again, he went back and forth to practice comprehension.

 Chapter 392

    "The achievements of ancient elites are really shocking..."


    Ye Feng said with emotion.


    In his mind, he practiced and comprehended the subtle feeling back and forth, but in the end, he didn''t realize anything.


    And that subtle feeling also slowly disappeared.


    In fact, if he can grasp this kind of subtle perception and practice and comprehend it in his mind, it will be enough to frighten people.


    You know, there are countless top Dan teachers in the North who have come to understand it, but no one can be like Ye Feng. But now, different from Ye Feng, he gathers all his mind and spirit, conquers a corner of the huge monument, and immediately has a great breakthrough.


    This kind of breakthrough is very big. A pattern outlined in the rune made him feel something.


    In his mind, he practiced the patterns over and over again, and finally showed a look of surprise on his face.


    "This is the way to cultivate Tao heart..."


    He was surprised, never thought of it, but it was the corner of the monument that had such an extraordinary existence of Dharma.


    This can not help but let him once again lament the transcendence of ancient master Dan!


    You know, for monks, the most important existence is Tao heart!


    Without a firm heart of Tao, even if you have a rare talent, you can''t go far on the road of cultivation.


    In the same way, Tao heart plays an important role in alchemy.


    Many pills have high requirements for the refiner''s Taoist heart. If the Taoist heart is not stable, there is no way to refine a successful pill.


    Of course, the general pill for the refiner''s Tao heart requirements are not high, but in more than six pills, do need to be strong enough Tao heart can be refined successfully.


    "My Tao heart is stronger than ordinary people. If I practice this set of Dharma, my Tao heart will become more firm and surpass all people!"


    Ye Feng said with bright eyes.


    In the third year of Luo Yun Zong''s factotum disciple, he made his Taoist heart stronger than others, but compared with the ancient elites, his Taoist heart was nothing at all.


    Even the process of refining a six pill can''t be sustained.


    In ancient times, the first important way for alchemists to cultivate is to cultivate the Taoist heart first. Only when the Taoist heart is stable enough can they practice alchemy!


    Therefore, it''s not surprising that there is a way to cultivate Daoxin on the huge stele.


    He did not hesitate to sit cross legged, turning the way of tempering the Taoist heart on the huge stele into practice.


    Just for a moment, his whole body overflowed with brilliant brilliance, making his whole person as if he had become a God, dazzling.


    "Here What happened?! "


    "He really understood!"


    Around, everyone''s eyes again gathered on Ye Feng.


    This time, they are all very sure that Ye Feng has understood some kind of Danshu brand on the huge monument and is now practicing.


    "Shit, this guy is not a man!"


    Wei Wu scolded, and his eyes flashed with envy.


    He has participated in the Danshi grand meeting many times, and has also come to the monument to understand many times, but the harvest is not great, and he has not understood anything.


    In fact, it''s not just what he didn''t realize.


    All the young people in the audience almost didn''t understand anything from the monument!


    What''s more, the top Danshi brought the young generation here to participate in the event, not to let them understand something from the monument, just to bring them here to increase their knowledge.


    To truly understand the brand of Danshu left by the elders of ancient Danshi depends on the top Danshi in their side.


    After all, although these young people have high alchemy talent, their realm is too far away to comprehend anything.


    But now, to the surprise of these top Danshi, some young people have successfully realized something from the monument!


    "What did he realize?!"


    "I don''t know! But the things on the monument are very unusual, especially the one in the north. As long as you have some understanding, it must be a great thing! "


    A group of top Danshi talked about it one after another.


    The Danshu imprint left on the northern monument is stronger than that on the other three monuments.


    And Ye Feng is from the north of that huge monument to understand things!


    This can not help but make them have a strong curiosity in their hearts, curious about what Ye Feng has learned!

 Chapter 393

    "There''s really a genie in the North!"


    Ouyang Lin, Wei Shang and Huang Shan all looked at Ye Feng in an inconceivable way.


    Since the beginning of the Danshi grand meeting, their cognition has been challenged by Ye Feng. Some things that they think are impossible are all broken by Ye Feng!


    In the initial battle strength competition, they believed that even if they fought at the same level, the younger generation on their side would certainly crush the younger generation in the north.


    But it turned out to be unexpected.


    In the first battle of the same level, Ye Feng surprised all the people, just one person. The young generation who beat them couldn''t lift their heads. No one could resist Ye Feng''s fist.


    Later in the alchemy test, Ye Feng performed even more amazing.


    First, he released the holy fire of alchemy such as samadhi real fire, and then he expanded the golden pupil of all things. Finally, he brought his talent to the extreme, improved the method of refining Jiuqu pill, and refined the perfect Jiuqu pill!


    Even after the young people in the North got his alchemy, most of them made the best Jiuqu pill!


    It''s just too scary!


    You know, on their side, there are only a small number of young people who can make the best Jiuqu pill!


    But in the north, there are too many people crushing them. Only a few people have not refined the top-grade Jiuqu pill, and the other young people have all refined the top-grade Jiuqu pill!


    The gap is obvious!


    However, even if ye Feng''s performance is so amazing, they have no idea what Ye Feng can understand here!


    After all, the achievements of the elders of ancient alchemy master in the process of alchemy are simply amazing, and Ye Feng''s realm is just like the spring realm. Such a weak realm is impossible to comprehend such a profound attainment.


    But as a result, they were slapped and shocked again.


    Ye Feng really understood some things here, and also from the northern part of the highest level of alchemy on the monument!


    For a moment, they had an idea that they couldn''t believe.


    That is, Ye Feng may really be able to walk out of that taboo road!


    After such an idea came out, their backs were filled with layers of cold sweat.


    They are very clear that once Ye Feng succeeds in walking out of this taboo Road, then the future Ye Feng is destined to stand at the top of the world, and the north region will surely be surging up because of Ye Feng alone!


    Even the pattern of the northern region will change, and the weakest northern region will rise, surpassing the other three regions completely!


    At this moment, they dare not despise Ye Feng, who is only cultivating in hequanjing, but attach great importance to Ye Feng!


    "Whether he can come out of the forbidden way or not, we in the West will definitely invite him to be a guest!"


    Zihong said, looking at the leaf wind with shining eyes.


    He believed that even if ye Feng did not successfully walk out of the taboo Road, he would not lose himself in the end, and he would surely have unexpected achievements in other aspects!


    "Success or failure depends on it..."


    Fang rutian said with a solemn face.


    Ye Feng''s potential is amazing. He really doesn''t want Ye Feng to fall down. He sincerely hopes that Ye Feng can successfully walk out of the taboo road and finally go further on the road of cultivation!


    "That''s the gap..."


    The faces of all the young people present were darkened.


    They are all the top Tianjiao in one area, far beyond the existence of others, but now compared with Ye Feng, they are really nothing, the gap is too big!


    "I would regret my whole life if I didn''t come to this great Danshi event in the north because of my obstruction at that time!"


    Chen Nan, the top Danshi in the north, said excitedly.


    At the beginning, he deliberately stopped Fang Lao and others from making the top Danshi in the north to participate in this Danshi event.


    But now his heart was full of remorse.


    Ye Feng''s potential is infinite. If he is delayed, he will never forgive himself!


    "We are also very glad to insist on bringing him to this grand Danshi event!"


    Fang and others were equally excited.


    Ye Feng''s series of amazing performances were also unexpected to them.


    At the beginning, they didn''t have much hope. They just wanted to bring Ye Feng here for a visit.


    But now, they really see the hope that Ye Feng may really be able to walk out of that taboo road!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At this time, the focus of the whole field is Ye Feng, whose body surface is bursting with gorgeous light and haze, and from time to time there is a flow of inexplicable Tao rhyme.


    He has realized that the Dharma of cultivating Daoxin is more and more skillful, and his Daoxin is also slowly increasing.However, he was not satisfied.


    After he mastered the cultivation of Daoxin, he did not hesitate to use the strongest system to upgrade the cultivation of Daoxin.


    Because he is very clear, he will face the biggest challenge soon, that is to open up the tenth magic spring!


    The stronger the Taoist heart is, the more powerful the power he can exert, and the more confident he is in opening up the tenth holy spring.


    For a long time, under the eyes of the whole audience, Ye Feng finally slowly opened his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes for a moment, his original sharp demeanor, in an instant, all introverted, back to nature, his own strength has been sublimated.


    This is a wonderful realm. Although it looks ordinary, it actually contains amazing power.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Feng got up and looked a little surprised.


    He found that the whole audience was looking at him, which immediately made him a little confused.


    "What do you see?"


    Fang took the lead and asked with a smile.


    When he saw that Ye Feng''s breath was introverted, he knew that what Ye Feng realized this time was extraordinary and beyond imagination.


    "A set of ways to cultivate Tao''s heart."


    Ye Feng said truthfully.


    As for Fang Lao and others, he didn''t need to hide it, and said what he understood directly.


    "It''s the way to cultivate Tao heart!"


    Fang''s pupils shrank sharply and he was frightened to the extreme.


    It''s not just him, the top Danshi in the audience also opened their mouth in an instant, and their faces were full of inconceivable.


    "The way to cultivate Daoxin?! Is it strange? "


    Around, some young children don''t understand asked.


    They don''t know the value of the Dharma of cultivating Daoxin at all, but from the frightened expression of the top alchemists, we can also know that the Dharma of cultivating Daoxin must be extraordinary!


    "More than that!"


    A top Dan teacher said after swallowing.

 Chapter 394

    "For the monks, the heart of Tao is the most important. Without a firm heart of Tao, there is no way to achieve anything on the road of practice!"


    One of the top Danshi opened his mouth and explained to the younger generation.


    "At the same time, Daoxin is also of vital importance to our alchemists. Some high-level pills can only be successfully refined if they have a transcendental Daoxin!"


    The top Dan master paused for a while, and continued: "the supreme method of tempering the heart of Tao has been cut off for a long time. For many years in the future, there has not been a deep method of tempering the heart of Tao. Some of them are just some shallow methods of tempering the heart of Tao, but even these shallow methods of tempering the heart of Tao are extremely precious and worth immeasurable!"


    "So it is!"


    Many young people suddenly, and then there was a look of shock on their faces.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation of Daoxin was learned from the stele, and the cultivation of Daoxin on the stele was left by the elders of ancient Danshi!


    This kind of cultivation is absolutely extraordinary, not ordinary!


    "Master! As our master, you must teach us something! "


    "Yes, master! I think this set of Dharma is very good for cultivating Daoxin. Why don''t master teach this set of Dharma to me? "


    Those top elites, who were reluctant to learn from Ye Feng, ran to Ye Feng in a moment, and called for Ye Feng to teach them the way to cultivate their mind.


    The way to cultivate Daoxin is really extraordinary, especially Ye Feng''s understanding from the northern monument!


    They are very clear that in ancient times, the reason why the northern region''s Danshi was better than the other regions'' Danshi was precisely because the northern region had the incomparably transcendent cultivation of daoxinfa!


    Although these three areas also have the Dharma of cultivating Daoxin, compared with the northern Dharma of cultivating Daoxin, they are still far from the same level.


    Therefore, these top alchemists, regardless of their faces, have to ask Ye Feng for the way to cultivate Daoxin.


    "Ha ha I didn''t expect you to get used to your new identity so quickly! "


    Next to him, Zihong sneered.


    He is also very clear about the thoughts of these top alchemists. He wants to get the method of cultivating Daoxin from Ye Feng.


    Several top Danshi''s faces immediately turned embarrassed, but soon recovered.


    Now the most important thing is to get the method of cultivating Daoxin. Everything else is not important!


    Once they get the Dharma of cultivating Daoxin, not only their alchemy will be improved, but also they may break through the current state barrier and improve their cultivation.


    "We have already paid a visit to our teacher. Ye Feng is our teacher!"


    "Yes, this is an indisputable fact. Naturally, we should respect teachers and respect teachers!"


    These top Dan division faces are not red and breathless.


    If you can really get the way to cultivate your heart, this grievance is nothing!


    "Good."


    Ye Feng chuckled and said, "if you are good at your performance, you can''t pass on this set of methods to cultivate Tao heart."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, these top Danshi immediately became excited.


    "Master, this is the nine pole heart clearing pill, which can stabilize the mind and spirit and consolidate the foundation of the road. Now I give it to master. I hope I can help him to step out of the forbidden road successfully!"


    "I know that the body of the master is very strong. I have some body lotion on my hand. It can be used to wash and practice the body. It''s a treasure lotion. I''ll give it to the master. I hope it can make the body of the master stronger!"


    "My disciples have..."


    These top Danshi have said.


    What they think is very painful. Although these heaven materials and earth treasures given to Ye Feng are rare, they are nothing compared with the method of tempering Dao heart.


    Therefore, they did not hesitate to send out Tiancai and Dibao to get a good impression of Ye Feng. They hoped that Ye Feng could teach them the way to practice Daoxin.


    "I''m doing well now. If I still do so well in the future, I''ll teach you the method."


    Ye Feng said with a smile that he had collected all the heaven materials and earth treasures brought out by the top Danshi.


    "I''m sure you''ll do well!"


    These top Danshi said in a hurry.


    They have been completely open-minded. If they don''t get the heart method, they will never stop!


    Nearby, a group of top Danshi stared at the scene.


    They know that these top alchemists are really determined to get the way to cultivate Daoxin!


    Otherwise, it will not be like this. It''s a respectful shouting master, and it''s also sending out all kinds of heaven, materials and earth treasures!


    At the same time, their hearts at the moment also have some envy from these top Dan division.


    The cultivation of Daoxin is so extraordinary, especially in the north, which is even more extraordinary!They are also eager to get this set of Dharma to cultivate Tao heart.


    However, they were too targeted at Ye Feng before. Even if they face down to talk with Ye Feng, they can''t get the method of tempering Dao heart. Just like before, they want to trade with Ye Feng to refine the nine curve pill of the perfect level, but they are seriously rejected. There is no room at all!


    They want to ease their relationship with Ye Feng very much now, but there is no breakthrough to ease their relationship.


    However, those top Danshi can draw close to Ye Feng''s relationship by the reason of their worship, which is also the envy of them.


    What Ye Feng has mastered is really extraordinary. If these top alchemists can get the Dharma of refining Daoxin from Ye Feng''s hands, and the Dharma of refining the perfect level Jiuqu pill, it will undoubtedly benefit a lot, even if they really recognize Ye Feng as their teacher? No loss at all!


    "Unexpectedly..."


    Around, ouyanglin, weishang and Huangshan all sighed.


    In the future, the north is bound to rise!


    Even if ye Feng doesn''t break through that taboo road and vanish in the public, the northern part will rise up with this set of methods to temper the heart of Tao!


    This set of methods for cultivating the heart of Taoism is really transcendent. If the young people in the North cultivate themselves, their cultivation realm and alchemy attainments will surely have a rapid improvement!


    At that time, these areas will surely be severely left behind by the north, and the north will completely surpass them!


    "Ready to open up the tenth magic spring......"


    The leaf wind is soft and the face is calm as usual.


    Just now, he understood the monument again, but he didn''t get much.


    However, he is also very content.


    After all, this is the legacy of the ancient master Dan. He can understand a set of methods to cultivate the heart of Tao. It''s lucky enough to ask for nothing too much.


    Therefore, he resolutely gave up to continue to understand, but chose to open up the tenth holy spring!


    This is a crucial moment for him. Success or failure depends on it!

 Chapter 395

    "This is the moment!"


    Fang said with emotion.


    No matter how amazing Ye Feng''s performance is, if he can''t successfully walk out of this taboo Road, it''s useless. The final result is to be lost in the public and spend the second half of his life in a muddle.


    "I believe you can do it!"


    Yunxia came up and said to Ye Feng.


    Then, there was an indecisive expression on her face, as if she had something important to say to Ye Feng.


    But at last she shook her head and sighed. She didn''t talk to Ye Feng.


    What she wanted to say to Ye Feng was about Ling Xue, but she didn''t say it after thinking about it.


    After all, the present moment is very important for Ye Feng. She doesn''t want to let Ye Feng have too much psychological pressure. She hopes Ye Feng can open the tenth holy spring with all her heart!


    At the same time, she decided.


    If ye Feng succeeds in walking out of this forbidden Road, she will tell Ye Feng about Ling Xue.


    But once Ye Feng failed and didn''t walk out of the forbidden Road, she decided not to tell Ye Feng about Ling Xue.


    Because Ling Xue''s affairs are too complicated, Ye Feng, who has not gone out of the forbidden way, can''t help Ling Xue at all, saying it will only make Ye Feng feel sad.


    "Little boy, you must be going to the West!"


    Zihong said with a smile.


    Whether Ye Feng succeeds or not, he is absolutely entitled to be invited to visit their western regions by virtue of his mastery of the cultivation of Taoism.


    "Believe in yourself! Don''t put too much pressure on yourself! "


    Zixiyingbai''s pretty face is smiling to cheer for Ye Feng. She sincerely wants Ye Feng to walk out of this taboo road successfully.


    Just then, Fang rutian came out.


    He looked at Ye Feng and felt incredible.


    It''s hard for people to accept that a little monk who is in harmony with spring can do so many shocking things.


    But whether it is accepted or not, the facts are there and cannot be changed.


    "You can open the tenth holy spring here! Here is the rhyme trace of the road left by the elders of ancient Danshi. It will help you to a certain extent! "


    Fang rutian said solemnly.


    He didn''t want Ye Feng, the amazing young generation, to stop at Hequan, which was a great waste!


    Ye Feng should rise rapidly in this world, stand at the peak of the world, and become the most dazzling existence, rather than end up in such a bleak way, stop in Hequan and disappear in the public!


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Fang rutian is right. This space was created by the ancestors of ancient Danshi. There are all kinds of Taoist rhymes of the elders of ancient Danshi. It''s really easy to enter the path and better to open the tenth holy spring.


    The four monuments stand in four directions of the southeast and northwest respectively, and Ye Feng enters them slowly and comes to the position of the center.


    And all the people in the room retreated to make room for Ye Feng.


    It''s almost impossible to let the top Danshi and the younger generation back when Ye Feng comes.


    Some people even laugh at Ye Feng''s madness.


    But now it''s different.


    Ye Feng''s amazing performance here has been valued by everyone, and no one dares to underestimate Ye Feng''s half point.


    "Hum, I''ll wait! After this time, how can you be bold in front of me! "


    Wei Wu said with a gloating smile.


    He doesn''t believe Ye Feng can walk out of this taboo road successfully, waiting to see Ye Feng''s joke.


    "What if you don''t walk out of this forbidden road and have the most amazing talent? It''s all empty! "


    Huang Kong and Ouyang Hong are also sneering. They also don''t want or believe Ye Feng can successfully walk out of this taboo road.


    On the other side, all the top Danshi''s eyes also fall on Ye Feng.


    They are in different moods. Some hope Ye Feng can successfully walk out of this taboo Road, while others don''t want Ye Feng to walk out of this taboo road.


    Wei Shang, Ouyang Lin and Huang Shan, the three of them, do not want Ye Feng to successfully walk out of this taboo road.


    Once Ye Feng has successfully walked out of this taboo Road, then the north is 100% to rise, will be above them.


    This is absolutely something they can''t stand.


    For a long time, they have trampled on the north and never looked up to it. They think that the north is a wild land, far from being compared with them.


    And now, they look down on, far less than their North will rise, over their heads, how can they accept this?!


    However, there are also some top Danshi who hope Ye Feng can successfully walk out of this taboo road.Fang rutian and Zihong hope Ye Feng can succeed.


    Zihong, in particular, is more eager than others to see Yefeng succeed.


    Now, the relationship between Zixi and Yefeng is very good, and once Yefeng succeeds, the height that it can reach in the future is absolutely unimaginable.


    According to the current relationship between Zixi and Yefeng, their Zijia may be the biggest beneficiary.


    At the same time, the top Danshi in the north and the younger generation are also very hopeful that Ye Feng will succeed.


    Ye Feng is from the north. As long as Ye Feng can succeed, no matter where he goes in the future, people in the north will not be ridiculed, but will be respected.


    "Ling Xue has a heavy burden. Only successful you can be qualified to help her, so You must succeed! "


    Cloud Xia looked at the leaf wind and said with a heavy face.


    She has been guiding Ling Xue''s Alchemy. She knows something about Ling Xue and how heavy the burden is on her.


    Such a burden, even if she has the highest cultivation realm, also feels powerless, unable to help Ling Xue share a little.


    At the same time, she also knows that Ling Xue has special feelings for Ye Feng.


    So she hopes Ye Feng can succeed, otherwise, this special emotion may be ended.


    The center of the four monuments.


    "The crisis of luoyunzong has not been solved Jiang Shui, little fatty, elegant, Fengqing, yanwang and Lingwang are still waiting to fight with me. I can''t stop here! "


    Ye Feng took a deep breath and calmed down his mood.


    For thousands of years, no one has been able to successfully walk out of this taboo Road, which is full of difficulties. He must go all out to have a little hope of success.


    Finally, his eyes shine, adjust his own state, and prepare to start to try to open the tenth holy spring!


    "Just because they can''t do it doesn''t mean I can''t! Lingtian emperor can successfully walk out of this road, which means that this road is not a dead end! I''m sure I can come out too! "


    Ye Feng drinks lightly, cheers up for himself, and strengthens his faith.

 Chapter 396

    "The strength in the body has reached the barrier, which can be upgraded to the nine overlapping springs!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    He has been practicing these days, and his internal strength has touched the barrier of Jiuhe spring state in his practice these days. Therefore, he decided to first upgrade his cultivation state to Jiuhe spring state, and then open the tenth holy spring.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The brilliant light and haze burst out continuously, and ye Fengning was calm and moved to the Sutra. He mobilized the power in his body and began to impact the barrier of practice.


    It has to be said that the barrier of practice that he wants to attack is more difficult than that of ordinary people.


    If he had become another Friar and possessed such surging power in his body, he would have broken into the realm of transforming gods, and could even upgrade two levels in succession.


    But the leaf wind is different.


    The strength in his body now is enough to support his promotion to jiujue spring!


    This is mainly due to his special physique, beyond ordinary people, for the supreme holy body, especially the foundation laid by other people is much stronger than ordinary people, so every time he improves his cultivation realm, he must have several times more strength than ordinary people to do it!


    However, this is definitely not a bad thing.


    Although this kind of cultivation has to pay a lot more than ordinary people, and it is also more difficult than ordinary people, but it also makes him strong, far beyond the same level of monks.


    Especially when his cultivation level reaches the highest level, such a solid foundation will bring him unimaginable benefits again. It can be said that a solid foundation has only benefits, but no harm at all.


    "How do I feel that he doesn''t want to break through the barrier of jiucoincidence spring state, but the barrier of Jiuchong spirit state?"


    Around, a group of young people how to talk.


    They feel that Ye Feng''s barrier is too difficult to match the barrier when they break through jiucoincidence spring!


    "The foundation of his Avenue is too solid. I have never seen such a solid foundation!"


    "No wonder he will have the same rank of invincible posture, such a solid foundation, is indeed not comparable to ordinary people!"


    Some top Danshi sighed.


    They all come from one side of the great power, but even the most outstanding children in their power, on this solid foundation alone, are far from being compared with Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng could not hear their voices at this time.


    He has been completely immersed, and extremely focused on breaking through the barrier of jiucoincident spring.


    This barrier is very difficult to break through. Even though the strength in his body has reached the standard, it is extremely difficult to break through.


    But he is not a little discouraged, steady, a little breakthrough barrier.


    Finally, after a period of time, his body heard a crisp sound of breaking, the barrier was broken, he broke through to the nine coincidence spring!


    "This is just the beginning!"


    Ye Feng opens his eyes quickly, and the breath in his body is amazing, just like a fierce animal waking up, which is breathtaking.


    His long black hair is fluttering, his body is glittering, his eyes are like lightning, which is quite different from before.


    This is the benefit of a solid foundation. Once the cultivation level is improved, there will definitely be earth shaking changes, and the strength will increase several times.


    "How do I feel that even if I don''t suppress cultivation, I''m not necessarily the opponent of Ye Feng?"


    Some of the young people who transformed the divine realm said with alarm.


    When Ye Feng ascends the realm, the breath is too intimidating, which makes them have the illusion that they are invincible to Ye Feng.


    But it''s really a delusion.


    Their cultivation realms are all above the nine realms of deification. Although Ye Feng''s cultivation realms have been upgraded to the nine coincident spring realms, if they really fight, Ye Feng will not be able to surpass them.


    After all, the cultivation realm of these young generation is too much higher than that of Ye Feng, which is a whole higher level.


    No matter how extraordinary Ye Feng is, it is impossible to defeat them across a wide range of realms.


    "Next is the key!"


    Ye Feng said with bright eyes.


    It''s just a little warm-up to break through the barrier of nine overlapping springs. What''s really difficult is to open up the tenth holy spring.


    This is a taboo road. For thousands of years, there has never been a way out for Tianjiao!


    However, he did not have any fear, on the contrary, he is full of confidence and firmly believes that he can walk out of this dead end!


    And the faces of all the people around have also become dignified, and even the breathing of Fang Lao and other people have started to become rapid.


    They all know that Ye Feng is going to face the most difficult test on the road of taboo, and countless peerless Tianjiao are defeated by the tenth holy spring.


    This taboo road is too rebellious for the road. No matter who goes to the end of this taboo Road, he will be punished by the road.


    The only one who can pass is emperor Lingtian. Many of the peerless Tianjiao who imitated emperor Lingtian failed to pass. They stopped on this forbidden road."Let''s go."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    He took out the golden paper of the enlightenment flower and the ancient founder''s cultivation and put it on both sides of him. He also took out the Jiuqu pill and the heaven materials and earth treasures that some top alchemists gave him.


    This moment is of vital importance to him. There can be no mistakes. He must go all out to deal with it.


    Wudaohua is really extraordinary. As soon as he took it out, his mind and spirit immediately became quiet and entered a special artistic conception, which is very mysterious.


    Without hesitation, he picked up the golden paper and grasped it with all his heart.


    This is the feeling of the ancient founder of the Fang family when he practiced. It is of great use to him and can make him understand his Tao more deeply.


    In this mysterious artistic conception, he would rather watch the feeling of the ancient founder of the Fang family when he practiced. Soon, he had a great harvest.


    The ancient founder of the Fang family is absolutely a great power. This kind of cultivation and understanding is extremely precious, and it is easier for people to further understand the Tao.


    He slowly closed his eyes, carefully comprehended the enlightenment left by the ancient ancestors of the Fang family, and tried to open up the tenth holy spring, and then had a big promotion.


    Time passed by little by little, but he did not panic. He was still fully aware of the ancient founder''s practice.


    In his mind, there was a great figure gathering slowly, explaining to him the understanding of the road and the practice.


    This great figure is the ancient ancestor of Fang family.


    Ye Feng listens attentively, understands attentively, but outside his body surface, also has the divine Xia to twinkle unceasingly.


    "I have some understanding. I can open up the tenth spring of magic power!"


    After a period of time, Ye Feng quickly opened his eyes, and the breath reached a state of incomparable prosperity.


    He has a deep understanding of the road and practice. His body has reached its peak. This is the best time to open up the tenth holy spring!

 Chapter 397

    "Thank you very much, master Zihong and master Fang rutian!"


    Ye Feng said with a solemn face.


    The Enlightenment of the enlightenment flower and the ancient founder of the Fang family is just too great for him.


    These two things made him have a very clear understanding of his own practice road and Avenue, no longer confused, no longer confused about opening up the tenth holy spring, and feel the direction.


    This feeling is not clear, but he did feel the direction of opening up the tenth holy spring!


    Before that, he had no direction at all. He didn''t know where to open the tenth holy spring, full of confusion.


    However, he felt the direction and firmed his confidence by understanding the flower of Taoism and the ancient founder''s practice.


    "Emperor Lingtian can do it, and I can do it!"


    Ye Feng drinks lightly, eyes are bright.


    He put Jiuqu pills one by one into his mouth, and then he could not extinguish the meridians. He melted all the power contained in Jiuqu pills into his own body.


    There are several perfect Jiuqu pills and ten superior Jiuqu pills, but they are all put into his mouth.


    Around, a group of people were shocked.


    A common quality Jiuqu pill contains a lot of magic power, which can greatly improve the cultivation realm of monks.


    And the superior quality also has the perfect Jiuqu pill, which contains even more amazing powers. I believe that even the monks who transform the divine realm can enhance a small realm after taking it!


    But Ye Feng swallowed a large number of Jiuqu pills, especially those of higher rank.


    It''s just too scary!


    "He Swallow so many Jiuqu pills with superior quality all at once. Can his body support it? "


    "I think it''s too much. I don''t think it will take long for his body to burst!"


    Said a group of young people.


    Although Jiuqu pill is good, it can''t be swallowed as much as Ye Feng. With so many Jiuqu pills, the strength inside them has reached an unimaginable level. With the cultivation realm of leaf wind combining with spring, the body can''t bear it at all, and will be supported and exploded by this amazing power.


    "Is Ye Feng a little too anxious?"


    Zixi said anxiously to her uncle Zihong.


    She is also very worried about Ye Feng. Even if she has such a transcendent cultivation realm as being out of the world, she dare not swallow so many Jiuqu pills at once. She will swallow them separately. After refining the power of a Jiuqu pill completely, she will swallow the next Jiuqu pill.


    Ye Feng is extremely prone to big problems!


    "Be calm! I don''t think he will act so recklessly. There must be his reasons and his courage! "


    Zihong said with twinkling eyes.


    He has been paying attention to Ye Feng. Although Ye Feng always acts boldly and unexpectedly, every time there is a sense of reserve. No accident has occurred.


    For example, the first battle of the same rank.


    At that time, Ye Feng once said that he could deal with all the young people in the three regions by himself.


    When Ye Feng said that, all people thought Ye Feng was crazy, but Ye Feng proved himself with strength. No young generation can resist his power.


    Later, Ye Feng boldly improved the refining method of Jiuqu pill, and almost everyone thought that Ye Feng could not refine Jiuqu pill.


    But as a result, Ye Feng not only refined Jiuqu pill, but also reached the perfect level, which shocked everyone.


    So, this time, even if ye Feng makes such a bold and frightening move, he doesn''t think Ye Feng is acting recklessly, but there must be a reason and confidence.


    "Before the end, nothing can be concluded!"


    Fang said with a chuckle.


    He shared Zihong''s view that Ye Feng didn''t do it because he was in a hurry.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Ye Feng''s talent is amazing. He is sure that Ye Feng has learned something from his ancestral practice!


    It surprised him a lot.


    You should know that even the most excellent children of their Fang family did not have something like Ye Feng''s when they first touched the ancient ancestor''s sentiment!


    This kind of talent is beyond the peerless. It can be called a monster level talent!


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s eyes are closed, and he can''t extinguish the Sutra. He begins to refine these Jiuqu pills.


    It has to be said that the power contained in these Jiuqu pills is amazing. Even though Ye Feng''s physique is far beyond ordinary people''s and is a fourth level holy body, there are some insufferable!


    But he had to!


    In his heart, he has the direction to open the tenth holy spring, which needs a lot of strength support, so he will swallow all the nine bend pills.


    However, even if ye Feng refined all these Jiuqu pills, the strength in his body is still not enough to support and open up the tenth holy spring!"It''s a taboo Road, so many Jiuqu pills, it''s hard for the monks to bear! But it''s still not enough to open up the tenth holy spring


    Ye Feng marvels and thinks it''s incredible.


    He has reached the limit, even in his own pore opening and closing room, there is amazing power to spray out, which is very frightening.


    At this moment, the strength of his body has reached an extremely terrible level, and his body may explode at any time!


    But it''s not enough to open up the tenth holy spring.


    "One more fight!"


    Ye Feng bit his teeth, picked up a nine pole heart clearing pill and put it into his mouth.


    This nine pole heart clearing pill is also extraordinary. It''s six kinds of pills. It''s given by a top Dan master who worships him as his teacher.


    When this nine pole heart clearing pill came into his body, the strength in his body suddenly increased by a large part, and the whole body was full of horror and brilliance, and the scene was horrified to the extreme.


    "He''s really mad!"


    "My God, if this can be continued, it''s not human!"


    Around, a group of young people immediately feel the scalp tingling.


    Even if they are far away from Ye Feng, they can also clearly feel that there is an extremely horrible energy in Ye Feng''s body!


    The energy fluctuation of this incomparable terror, even as they are in the state of nine incarnations, is also a thrill!


    They have no doubt that if there is such a terrible energy in their bodies, their bodies will burst in a moment, without any accident!


    "You must stick to it!"


    Zixi''s face was tense. On her white forehead, even cold sweat came out. Her white hands were tightly held and worried about Ye Feng.


    Not only is she so nervous, present everybody, all pinched a cold sweat for leaf breeze.


    Such power is too terrifying for them to take it lightly.

 Chapter 398

    Ye Feng''s face was so grave.


    The strength in his body is really amazing. Even if he is a fourth-order holy body, he can''t bear it. There are tiny cracks on his body, and there are bloodstains spilling out, which may cause a big explosion at any time.


    This is a kind of sharp pain. Not only his body is damaged, but also his consciousness is eroded and blurred.


    The tenth holy spring is really extraordinary. It needs such terrible and amazing power to open it up. It''s amazing. Who can have such terrible and amazing power in Hequan?


    Or can we say that who can support this amazing power of terror in Hequan?


    It''s too scary. No wonder this road is called taboo road. Countless peerless Tianjiao stop here. It''s really too hard. It''s like crossing the natural moat. It''s not possible for people to do it.


    Ye Feng''s painful expression on his face is gradually aggravating, and his consciousness is becoming more and more fuzzy. In this way, he will soon lose his self-consciousness completely, and his body will burst.


    However, at this moment, his mind slowly flashed the figure of his martial uncle Jiang chongtian.


    The martial uncle Jiang chongtian, a generation of world-famous strong people, dragged his seriously injured body and resolutely stood out in the face of the great disaster of luoyunzong, repelled all the strong people who had invaded luoyunzong, and saved the situation of luoyunzong being destroyed.


    Later, he exerted great powers, tore the passage of the spirit Road, and sent him and ginger water to the spirit road.


    That''s what he achieved today!


    He can''t fall here. He can''t live up to the great expectations of his martial uncle Jiang chongtian!


    He will also go back to help his martial uncle Jiang chongtian to solve the crisis of luoyunzong!


    "Open it for me!"


    Ye Feng suddenly had a big drink, and a brilliant light burst out from his eyes.


    His consciousness returns, no longer blurring, and the scripture method moves quickly to melt the amazing power in his body.


    At the beginning of the operation of the immortal Scripture, all the tiny cracks on his body disappeared, and his whole body sparkled with horror. Like a volcano, a large number of frightening energy waves surged out of his body.


    Now his awareness is clear to the extreme, without any hesitation, and with the help of this amazing power, he began to open the tenth holy spring.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the sky above Ye Feng''s head suddenly presents a vision, with dark clouds pressing against the top and lightning interweaving. The oppressive atmosphere suddenly fills the whole scene.


    In the body of Ye Feng, the amazing force surges up like a wave, which is extremely frightening.


    The rudiment of the tenth holy spring also began to take shape in the crazy surge of this amazing power.


    At the same time, all the other nine holy spring eyes in his body appeared, and the holy power continuously gushed to the rudiment of the tenth holy spring eye.


    This is the most critical moment.


    Although the tenth magic spring has its prototype, it is only the beginning. Danger and punishment will come.


    Crackling!


    The thunder is continuous, resounding through the whole area, and the lightning is interwoven with each other, which is rapidly falling towards the leaf wind.


    The punishment of the road comes to stop Ye Feng from opening up the tenth holy spring.


    This taboo road is too rebellious for the road.


    Anyone who comes to the end and opens the tenth holy spring will be punished and forbidden to open the tenth holy spring.


    "Cultivation is to go up against the current. What about the main road? Can''t stop me! "


    Ye Feng gets up and flies with long black hair. His body is surrounded by bright light. His fists are beating against the thunder of Daodao.


    This process is extremely dangerous and difficult.


    He will not only fight against the punishment of the great way, but also continue to open up the tenth holy spring in his body.


    There can be no interruption in this process. If there is any interruption, he will never be able to open up the tenth holy spring.


    If he can''t open up the tenth holy spring this time, then he won''t have any chance in the future. He will stop here and disappear in the crowd.


    Boom boom!


    The lightning is very thick, with frightening power, and Qi Qi attacks the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright, his face is fearless, and his supernatural power is unfolded. With one blow, the oppressive void makes a roar, which explodes all the lightning.


    "Is that the degree of punishment on the road?! Not yet, not enough to stop me! "


    Ye Feng''s body is upright, just like a long gun. Looking up into the sky, an invincible self-confidence emerges.


    Around, a group of people looked stunned.


    Ye Feng is so bold that he even dare to shout on the road!


    It''s really bold and shocking.


    At the same time, they also admire ye Fenglai from the bottom of their hearts.


    In such a very difficult situation, Ye Feng did not collapse his confidence, but he was full of confidence. Indeed, he surpassed them a lot.Boom!


    Over the top of Ye Feng''s head, a series of amazing breath suddenly spread, as if in response to Ye Feng''s clamor, a whole body glittering golden terror thunder pool appeared.


    Then, a golden flash of lightning several times more terrible than before fell down to the leaf wind.


    "That is Tianlei pool! "


    Fang Rujing cried out.


    He never thought that one day thunder pool would appear!


    Not only him, but also other top Danshi''s face suddenly changed.


    They also know what the thunder pool above Ye Feng''s head is.


    It''s Tianlei pool. It''s powerful. It can bring down Tianlei to punish all things. It''s not a human force to resist it.


    "I have seen in ancient books that if you go on this forbidden Road, you will be punished by the road, but only by landing the thunder! How come even tianleichi appears this time?! I want Ye Feng''s life! "


    "Yes! I''ve never heard of the appearance of tianleichi. It''s really frightening! "


    A group of top Danshi said with numb scalp.


    Although they have supreme cultivation realm, they dare not collide with Tianlei.


    Tianlei is condensed by the road. It will improve the power of Tianlei with the cultivation of the target.


    "I think he''s just too arrogant, which makes Da Dao angry and wants to kill him here!"


    Beside, Wei Wu said gloating.


    Tianlei lake appears, and Ye Feng is unlikely to survive.


    "Dare to fight with the main road. Who will die if he doesn''t?"


    Huang Kong is laughing too.


    He also didn''t want Ye Feng to go through this taboo road. Seeing tianleichi appear, his mood suddenly became clear and happy.


    "The old saying is right. You can''t be too crazy, or you will be punished by heaven. Now this old saying is true in Ye Feng."


    Ouyang Hong sneers.

 Chapter 399

    "How could it be..."


    Fang laoqingnan, a face of disbelief.


    In order to help Ye Feng walk out of this taboo Road, he has read numerous ancient books. It is very clear that when he opens the tenth hole of the divine power, five heavenly thunders will fall down from the road as punishment. As long as he carries the five heavenly thunders and successfully opens the tenth hole of the divine power, he will succeed in walking out this taboo road.


    Of course, there are exceptions.


    That is to say, when Emperor Lingtian broke through this taboo Road, he encountered nine Tianlei. However, Emperor Lingtian was called the evil Tianjiao. Nine Tianlei did not stop him, and he survived safely. He successfully opened up the tenth holy spring and successfully walked out of this taboo road.


    But now, Ye Feng''s situation is different from that of all people.


    Ye Feng meets Tianlei lake!


    It''s just too scary.


    According to ancient books, Tianlei lake has appeared six times in total, and in these six times, it will disappear only after the target is killed!


    If the target is not killed, Tianlei pool will always land on Tianlei for killing, and the power will gradually improve. After the target is killed, it will stop.


    He couldn''t figure out why Ye Feng met Tianlei lake!


    For the six times that Tianlei Lake appeared, all the targets it had to deal with were some big people who were too rebellious to be allowed by the road, so it would land in Tianlei lake.


    But Ye Feng is just in the spring environment. There is more than one heaven and earth between Ye Feng and those great people who are against the sky, and they are also landed in Tianlei lake, which is really puzzling.


    "It''s hard not to be that the avenue is aware of the threat of Ye Feng, so take this opportunity to kill Ye Feng in the cradle?!"


    Fang Lao''s eyes twinkled.


    But then he shook his head and denied his idea.


    This kind of idea is simply absurd. Although Ye Feng''s potential is amazing, it is far from reaching the point of against the sky. How could he be remembered by the Avenue!


    "There is no hope..."


    Everyone sighed.


    They all had a little fantasy about Ye Feng, and thought that Ye Feng might successfully walk out of this taboo road.


    But now, Tianlei lake has appeared. Ye Feng can''t have any hope and will be killed here.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng knew nothing about it.


    He didn''t know that the thunder pool over his head had such a terrible origin, for killing several great people against the sky.


    However, even if he knew the origin of tianleichi''s terror, he would not shake his confidence.


    This road, he must go on, will not be so caught in hand by tianleichi to kill!


    "That''s interesting. That''s the way to punish!"


    Ye Feng smiles, facing the golden thunder, he has no fear.


    His body glowed, he stamped his foot, and the ground suddenly cracked, and he also rose from the sky, shaking the thunder.


    Boom boom!


    The fierce explosion sounds constantly, and Ye Feng''s breath of terror is like a young god of war. In a sensation, Ye Feng blows up the sky thunder and spreads the golden fragments to the ground.


    At the same time, the second thunder came in a flash, with terrible and frightening energy fluctuations, and fell to the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng reacts quickly. The fist moves again, and the light bursts out, which blows the thunder again.


    "How strong he is!"


    "Yeah, even Tianlei can''t resist his one punch. He''s blasted!"


    Around, a group of young people exclaimed, shocked by Ye Feng''s battle power.


    "This is just the beginning!"


    "The power of Tianlei will gradually improve. The two Tianlei in the front are the easiest to deal with, but the Tianlei in the back is not so easy to deal with..."


    Some top dans shook their heads.


    In the past, the peerless Tianjiao who set foot on this taboo road has basically resisted the attack of the first two Tianlei, but the latter Tianlei is different from the former two Tianlei, and the power has been improved a lot. These peerless Tianjiao people have not resisted and stopped on this taboo road.


    And Ye Feng is more terrible this time. He is facing Tianlei lake. As long as Ye Feng does not die, Tianlei will always land.


    This is the inevitable situation. No matter how amazing Ye Feng''s performance is, it''s useless. It''s doomed to be killed here by tianleichi!


    "Ye Feng..."


    Purple light, big eyes, tears flashed out.


    She did not expect such a situation.


    Even if ye Feng failed, he could still survive. But now Tianlei lake appears, Ye Feng can''t survive at all. He will die here.


    It''s very hard for her to accept.


    Although she has not been in touch with Ye Feng for a long time, she has a special emotion in her heart.


    Now Ye Feng is about to die in front of her, which makes it hard for her to accept, and her heart is full of sadness.Zihong looks at Zixi and opens his mouth to persuade Zixi. But when he reaches his mouth, he doesn''t know where to start. Finally, he sighs heavily and doesn''t speak.


    "It''s a pity..."


    Fang rutian is also sighing for Ye Feng.


    Such a talent is amazing. The leaf wind destined to shine in this world is about to fall here, which makes him heartache.


    "Sometimes, talent is too amazing, which is not a good thing..."


    Wei Shang said softly, with a knowing smile on his face.


    He was worried that Ye Feng might succeed in walking out of this taboo Road, but now it seems that his worry is unnecessary.


    Tianlei lake appears, and Ye Feng will surely die!


    "This guy could have survived even if he failed, but now, it''s a miscalculation!"


    "Damn it, my nine extreme heart clearing pill!"


    Those top Dan masters who worshipped Ye Feng scolded, and the expression on their faces was extremely angry.


    Regardless of their face''s flattering Ye Feng, they sent all kinds of heaven materials and earth treasures, hoping to get the method of tempering Dao heart from Ye Feng''s hands.


    As a result, Ye Feng is now in the situation of death. All they have done is in vain.


    This made them regret to the extreme.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. They have lost their face and are despised by other top Danshi.


    "Come on! Let me see what you can do! "


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and his eyes burst out with a very frightening light.


    He is full of light, his clothes are hunting, his momentum is like a rainbow, and his fists are sensational. He deduces all kinds of supernatural powers to the extreme to fight against the sky thunder.


    It has to be said that the third Tianlei is much stronger than the first two, which has brought him pressure and can''t be dealt with as easily as before.


    But he was fearless, he was fighting to the end.

 Chapter 400

    Boom!


    The thundering sound is continuous, and the golden sky thunder comes in a flash. With the frightening energy fluctuation, the scene is extremely frightening.


    The leaf wind is positive, dare not have any carelessness.


    He feels powerful and can clearly sense the dread of the thunder. Once he has any carelessness, he will definitely be split in two by the thunder in an instant.


    "Yuxu method!"


    Ye Feng drinks lightly, eyes are bright, and the body radiates crystal light. He displays the star and thunder chop in the yuxu method.


    In an instant, the sky appeared, and endless starlight fell on it. The power of the stars spread and wiped out the thunder.


    However, before he had any chance to repair, the fourth day thunder had already cut through the void and split down.


    Compared with the previous Tianlei, this Tianlei is more powerful. In a moment, the sky will be shattered and the stars will fall to the ground.


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy, his hands were moving, and a halberd with silver light appeared, mingling with the terror and colliding with the thunder.


    This halberd is exactly the silver dragon halberd. It was obtained from Wang Ji when he was in the Yuan Dynasty. It''s an extremely transcendent heaven level magic weapon. Its power is extremely terrifying. It''s just that it''s always in the seal. After that, it was untied by him with the strongest system, which can give full play to the power of the silver dragon halberd.


    Roar!


    The deafening sound of the dragon''s voice sounded, and a silver dragon with cold scales came out with its head held high, carrying Longwei and tearing the thunder to pieces.


    The scene is full of shock. The power of silver dragon is fierce, and the breath is amazing. Some of the weaker young people are directly frightened.


    "Magic weapon of heaven steps!"


    "It''s very generous in the north. A little monk in hequanjing even controls a heaven level magic weapon!"


    Many top alchemists were shocked by the silver dragon halberd.


    Tianjie artifact is so detached. Even if they are the top Danshi in one area, few people have Tianjie artifact!


    Now, a young generation even controls the Tianjie magic tools that they didn''t even have. It''s just unacceptable to them, and they don''t feel good about it.


    "What the hell is the origin of this guy?"


    Wei Wu scolded, and the flames of jealousy erupted in his eyes again.


    Even the top Dan masters don''t have the magic tools of heaven level, let alone him.


    Even he didn''t touch the magic tools of heaven steps, only saw them from afar!


    It''s a treasure of their family. It''s under the control of the patriarch.


    "This little guy..."


    Even Mr. Fang and other people are crying and laughing.


    Ye Feng was brought to the Danshi grand gathering, but even they did not know that Ye Feng still had a heaven level magic tool in his hand!


    This is mainly because ye Feng did not use the silver dragon halberd after he came out of the Yuan Dynasty, so Fang Lao and others did not know about it.


    Boom boom!


    Thunder resounded throughout the area, and the thunder did not stop. After the fourth thunder was torn by the silver dragon halberd, the fifth thunder followed.


    The fifth one is quite different from the previous four. The quality has changed. The color is no longer pure gold, but purple gold. The energy fluctuation revealed is even more terrible.


    And many of the peerless Tianjiao who set foot on this taboo road were defeated by this thunder, which led to failure, unable to open up the tenth holy spring, and finally lost in the public.


    "Nine turn holy skill!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, the body constantly bursts out light, and the combat power soars four times in a flash.


    He held the silver dragon halberd, with crystal long hair dancing with the wind. His breath reached the peak, and he collided with the thunder fiercely.


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, there was a big explosion in this area. The blazing beam of light shot one by one, the shadow of leaf wind retreated suddenly, the Qi and blood in the body churned violently, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of the mouth.


    Although he was greatly shaken, he finally resisted the thunder and destroyed it.


    But he''s also in a big crisis at the moment.


    This time, it caused a great shock to him, the power in his body was unstable, and the rudiment of the tenth magic spring nearly collapsed.


    Fortunately, he was quick to respond. In the first time, he stabilized the unstable power, which saved the rudiment of the tenth holy spring.


    Otherwise, the tenth divine power spring collapsed, which means that he has failed and can no longer walk out of this forbidden road.


    This time, it''s really too dangerous, which makes Ye Feng more dignified.


    However, it''s only the fifth Tianlei. There has been such a crisis. It will be more difficult to get through later.


    In fact, Ye Feng didn''t know that if he could survive the fifth thunder, he would have proved that his talent is strong, far beyond the previous Tianjiao who set foot on the road of taboo.


    You know, Tianjiao, who used to set foot on this forbidden Road, has never been able to cross the fifth Tianlei, and has been defeated.Boom!


    Tianlei is continuous. The sixth Tianlei comes in a flash. It still doesn''t give Ye Feng any chance to break through the void and fall.


    Ye Feng''s face is solemn. He turns his strength to the extreme. All kinds of magic rules are deduced to fight against the thunder.


    However, the power of the sixth Tianlei was enhanced. Although he resisted it, he was still hit hard. There were scars on his fist and blood overflowed.


    It''s terrible.


    Ye Feng''s constitution is the fourth level holy body. Apart from the transcendent magic weapon, it can seriously injure his body. Ordinary magic weapon can''t help him at all.


    But even so, he was wounded, his fist was scarred, and his physical defense was broken by the thunder.


    The seventh, the eighth, the ninth


    There were several thunders falling down again. Ye Feng was bloodstained all over, and the whole man became a bloodstained man. His body was scarred and seriously injured.


    But he still did not fall, eyes in the eyes bright and clear, still high sense of war.


    "Here It''s incredible! "


    All the people around were stunned.


    Mingming sees that Ye Feng has reached the limit every time and can''t hold on any longer, but at last Ye Feng still holds on and is not defeated by Tianlei.


    At the same time, they were shocked.


    If it wasn''t for this inexplicable appearance of tianleichi, Ye Feng would have opened up the tenth holy spring and successfully walked out this forbidden road.


    "I think Curse! "


    Fang said angrily.


    Ye Feng could have succeeded, but he was so resisted by the avenue that he landed in tianleichi, which was really annoying.


    "My heart is invincible, and I can''t be trapped by the road!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and his eyes explode with two extremely shocking lights.


    Although he is weak now, he is still not a little discouraged. He wants to fight Leichi this day to the end.

 Chapter 401

    Boom!


    A sky thunder falls vertically, like responding to Ye Feng''s unyielding words, and more fiercely falls on Ye Feng.


    Poof, Ye Feng''s mouth was full of blood, and he fell to the ground.


    Tianlei''s power is gradually strengthened. Ye Feng can''t bear it. His breath is so weak that he is seriously injured.


    But his eyes are so clear, there is no trace of surrender, still desperately adhere to.


    Click!


    At this time, another merciless thunder came, directly on the back of Ye Feng, and once again he fell to the ground.


    Leaf wind hard to get up, eyes of the unyielding flame has not been wiped out, on the contrary, become more exuberant.


    "I will not stop here!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and the bent body suddenly stands straight, just like a long gun, with amazing breath.


    He looked up at the Tianlei pool above his head, without any fear. His big fist made a sensation, performed the most powerful magic power, and attacked the next Tianlei attack.


    The thunder came in a flash, with infinite and terrible energy fluctuations, which directly broke his magic power and bombarded him to the ground again.


    Poof!


    Ye Feng cough blood, suffered a fatal blow, the essence of life lost a lot of life, once again a day of thunder, he certainly can not resist, will be killed by thunder.


    And after that, the five break!


    I hope you understand!

 Chapter 402

    Ye Feng''s body glows, and his long black hair dances like a god of war. He looks like a rainbow, and goes to the Tianlei lake.


    He is very clear that even though his strength has been surging, if he continues to be attacked by Tianlei, in the end, he is likely to be killed by Tianlei as before.


    So he decided to take the initiative and destroy tianleichi.


    Boom!


    The thunder is continuous, and the thunder of Daodao heaven bursts out violently, with frightening energy fluctuations, bombarding the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng is fearless. He deduces his most powerful magic method. He rolls the thunder into pieces.


    It has to be said that yuanlinghua is really extraordinary. In the past, he not only solved the crisis of Ye Feng, but also made his strength surge.


    In fact, it''s normal to think that yuanlinghua can have such extraordinary effect.


    After all, yuanlinghua supports the whole Yuanjie, and the power it contains must be unimaginable.


    "Let me break your Minepit!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, powerful breath is breaking out, holding the silver dragon halberd, coming across the sky, and has almost rushed to the front of Tianlei lake.


    Tianlei Lake seems to know Ye Feng''s intention. The Tianlei that lands is no longer one, but several lands together to kill Ye Feng.


    After several days of thunder, the scene suddenly changed into a terrible one.


    Ye Feng''s face also became dignified. The power of a Tianlei can''t be underestimated. What''s more, several Tianlei now!


    He didn''t dare to have any carelessness. When the nine turn magic was opened, its combat power soared four times.


    At the same time, he used the fusion method. The four most powerful gods combined to shake several thunders from the bombardment.


    Boom boom!


    The sky thunder is fierce, which completely submerges the leaf wind, where the blazing light bursts out, and the terrorist energy waves ravage the whole field.


    The hearts of all the people mentioned in their voices. The sight was so terrible that they had never seen such a sight as several heavenly ways bombarding a person!


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot and rushes out of the blazing light. He shines all over the body. During the big fight, there are frightening visions bursting out. Several thunders are blasted by Ye Feng.


    At the same time, Ye Feng''s state is at its peak.


    Without any hesitation, his breath soared again and went to tianleichi.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The brilliant light burst out, and the tianleichi became boiling. A figure shot out of the tianleichi and went to the leaf wind.


    This figure can''t see his face clearly. His body is full of electric arc and blue light. It''s very frightening.


    "Human lightning!"


    Fang rutian shouted, his face full of frightened looks.


    He never thought that there would be a human lightning!


    He has never seen human lightning, only heard of some legends.


    It''s a hundred times stronger than ordinary lightning. It condenses into human form. The power it possesses is unimaginable.


    "This boy is so abnormal that he forced out the human lightning!"


    Other top Danshi''s faces were also shocked. Now the scene is more and more shocking, which makes their mood completely unable to recover.


    The human lightning, which only exists in the legend, actually appears now, which really makes them unbelievable.


    "Whatever you do, stop me and explode all!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly and looks fearless.


    The palm of his hand is shining, and the power of silver dragon halberd can urge his hair to the extreme. When a halberd sweeps across, the shadow of silver dragon appears.


    At the same time, he showed up in front of the human lightning with his empty hands, his figure flickered, his big fist made a sensation, and kunpengsheng''s art showed its profound meaning, and he shot and killed the human lightning with one fist.


    For this creature from the sky laser pool, he did not have any carelessness, and launched a fierce attack.


    He is very clear that Tianlei lake is extremely terrifying, and this creature can rush out of Tianlei lake. Obviously, it is definitely not an ordinary creature.


    Crackling!


    The human lightning is really very strong. In the face of Ye Feng''s fierce attack, he didn''t panic. The big hand with green light curled out, suddenly there were several terrible thunders shooting out, all the attacks of Ye Feng were resolved.


    His reaction speed is also very fast. In the moment when he drove the leaf wind back, his figure flickered rapidly, accompanied by the fierce arc, to the leaf wind.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big explosion continued to ring, and the human lightning was terrible to the extreme. In each attack, there were several thunders shooting out, and the scene was frightening.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are clear and clear, without any fear. His fists are sensational, and he is engaged in fierce battles with human lightning.


    "Kunpeng skill!"


    Ye Feng drinks lightly, and once again practices the profound meaning of Kunpeng''s holy art to the extreme. The whole person looks like a Kunpeng, which is extremely frightening.Kunpeng shengshu is extremely transcendent and immortal. Although Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is relatively low at this time, he can''t exert the power of Kunpeng shengshu to the extreme.


    But even so, the power that Kunpeng shengshu can erupt is extremely powerful. The bombarded human shape is trembling with lightning and starts to retreat.


    "Fusion!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily. He uses the most powerful means one after another. He doesn''t give any chance to human lightning. He should take advantage of the situation to kill it.


    He has no hands, can fight through the void, faster than human lightning.


    In a flash, he had chased the human lightning.


    Without any hesitation, he integrated the attack means of the four most powerful gods to break out and bombarded the human lightning.


    Bang!


    The human lightning is flying, and it is greatly impacted. The blue light around the body starts to change unsteadily, and the breath is rapidly weakening.


    Shua!


    Ye Feng raised his hand, and the silver dragon halberd flew across the air, directly through the body of human lightning, and nailed him to the ground.


    Then, the arc around the human lightning quickly disappeared. The human lightning also turned into a blue light and flew back to the Tianlei lake.


    "Look at your thunder pond. What else can you do?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, his hands were moving, and silver dragon halberd flew back to his hands.


    He walked step by step, with the breath of terror flowing around him, towards tianleichi.


    Boom boom!


    The huge explosion sound sounded, and the Tianlei lake became more violent. The thunder liquid in it splashed all over the place, and there were terrible and deep energy fluctuations rippling out of it.


    Then, there are ten thunders falling and coming out, interweaving together, forming a thundernet, and leaving towards the leaf wind.


    "You can''t stop me!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, the whole body light burst out, samadhi real fire appeared in his palm.


    He didn''t have any fear, and his strength was at its best, and he went straight ahead to kill.

 Chapter 403

    Tianlei lake is close, and Tianlei net is the last line of defense.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng urges samadhi''s real fire to collide with tianlei.com.


    At this time, samadhi real fire is more powerful than before.


    This is the advantage of cultivating the mind of Tao. It has a higher level of control over the true fire of samadhi, and can exert the most powerful power of the true fire of Samadhi.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Samadhi''s real fire is burning fiercely, and the heat wave is rolling. It is the first time to have a big collision with tianlei.com. In a flash, the electric and optical sparks flash.


    Ye Feng''s great fist is a sensation. It performs the most powerful magic power. There are frightening and frightening energy waves all over the body.


    His fist intimidates people, like a huge mountain, bombards tianlei.com.


    However, the tenacity of Tianlei net is terrible. It did not break down under the strong wind and rain like Ye Feng.


    On the contrary, the Tianlei net slowly shrinks to trap the leaf wind in it.


    Roar!


    At this time, suddenly there was a sound of the Dragon singing from the sky to the ground. The silver dragon halberd was extremely bright, and a frightening Silver Dragon took off.


    This silver dragon is obviously much stronger than before. Its scales flash with cold light, claws are sharp and sharp, with layers of energy fluctuations, it flies the Tianlei net aside.


    "This is The power of the keel! "


    Ye Feng''s face was surprised.


    The reason why Silver Dragon halberd can become more powerful is that the keel in his body suddenly crosses over some power towards Silver Dragon halberd.


    It made him a little confused.


    The keel in his body is what he got from the tianduan mountains.


    At that time, when the keel was in the world, there was a fight among the most powerful beast kings in the tianduan mountains, and the dragon lady woke up from the deep sleep to prevent these most powerful beast kings from taking away the keel.


    But the most powerful animal king is also extremely powerful. For some reason, the dragon lady can''t fight for a long time, so she pierced the keel into Ye Feng''s body and left it to be taken back later.


    After Ye Feng got the keel, he tried to draw the strength from the keel.


    However, the keel did not have any reaction and did not let him have any breakthrough.


    However, just now, the keel in his body vibrated inexplicably. A pure force passed through his arm to the silver dragon halberd in his hand.


    Therefore, the power of silver dragon halberd increases greatly, and it knocks the Tianlei net back.


    This makes him very puzzled, do not understand why the keel will suddenly ferry to the silver dragon halberd power.


    "Think about these problems in the future, and now solve this thundernet!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are clear, holding the silver dragon halberd, and he goes away with a strong and incomparable blow.


    Now is the best time. The power of silver dragon halberd has greatly increased. He wants to take advantage of the victory and chase after it, and completely solve the Tianlei net.


    Roar!


    The sound of the dragon''s chant is heard continuously, and the silver dragon''s whole body glitters with the metallic luster, just like the iron casting of God, which is full of the shock of power.


    It''s sharp claws out, constantly tearing the Tianlei net.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and her eyes burst out with bright light.


    He holds the real fire of samadhi and launches a fierce attack on tianlei.com from the other side.


    Samadhi real fire is the holy fire for alchemy. It can melt all things in the world. Although the Tianlei net is interwoven by Tianlei, it is also slowly melted under the burning of samadhi real fire.


    While Ye Feng is in a fierce battle with tianlei.com, a frightening wave comes out under a huge river in tianduan mountain.


    "The fluctuation of keel..."


    In a huge palace under the river, a rare beauty with two horns suddenly opened her eyes.


    This peerless beauty is no one else, just a dragon girl who has been sleeping for a long time!


    "It seems that I should come out and get the keel back..."


    The Dragon girl is light and quiet, and her pretty face is full of memories.


    She still remembered that at the time of the birth of the keel, she had a fierce battle with the king of beasts in the tianduan mountains, but because she had hidden dangers in her body, she could not leave the palace for too long, otherwise, she would die.


    Therefore, she placed the keel on Yefeng''s body and waited for it to be retrieved later.


    At that time, it seemed to her that Ye Feng could not draw strength from the keel at all, or comprehend the most powerful power of the dragon family from the keel.


    But now it seems that she''s completely mistaken.


    Just now, she had a very clear sense of the fluctuation of the keel, which showed that the leaf wind absorbed the power of the keel, which made her feel the fluctuation of the keel.


    "The keel can''t be used by the people. I''ll take it back."


    The dragon lady spoke softly, without much hesitation, leaving the palace and tianduan mountain.


    Just when the dragon lady left the palace, six huge heads were raised in the depths of the tianduan mountains.


    "The dragon lady left the tianduan mountains. She should go to get the keel!"A golden ape with the shape of a mountain, staring at two golden pupils like a lantern, said in a deep voice.


    Next to the giant golden ape, there are several smaller ones.


    "If the dragon lady wants to stay outside for a long time, she can only suppress her cultivation realm! And if I go to the human world to fight for the keel with the dragon lady, I will surely attract the attention of those great talents of the human race! So, you guys, go ahead and bring me the keel! "


    Said the golden ape.


    "Yes!"


    The smaller golden apes answered and left.


    When they left the tianduan mountains, the golden apes all changed into human shapes to cover up.


    On the other side, the other five most powerful animal Kings also acted.


    Although their strength is extremely strong, if they break into the forces of the people like this, they will surely encounter the great power of the people.


    Therefore, they did not hesitate to send their descendants to fight for the keel.


    All this, no one knows.


    At this time, Ye Feng is even more unaware that he is going all out to fight against tianlei.com.


    At this time, he made great progress. Under the explosion of Yinlong and samadhi real fire, the Tianlei network gradually broke down and was torn and melted by various kinds.


    "See what else you can do!"


    Ye Feng laughs, his body is surrounded by light and mist, and blows out with a fist. With the power of samadhi real fire, he melts the remaining Tianlei net completely.


    At the same time, he stepped forward and quickly went to tianleichi.


    Tianlei lake is close to him, but when he is about to arrive near Tianlei lake, one corner of Tianlei Lake begins to become virtual.


    It''s just too scary.


    Since ancient times, Tianlei lake has always been immortal with the target. Only after killing the target can it disappear from the world.


    But now, tianleichi has given up killing Ye Feng, and is going to disappear like this.


    "Want to go?! Leave something to say! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine, speeding up his speed and rushing to Tianlei lake.


    [author''s aside]: 5 more!


    Something happened in the morning, so the update was delayed.


    But, 5 smaller white will come out.


    After every day is 5 more bottom!

 Chapter 404

    The thunder liquid in Tianlei pool is absolutely the most transcendent thing in the world. Of course, Ye Feng will not let such an opportunity pass.


    His supernatural power unfolds, the whole body''s light and haze continuously flickers, producing great attraction, quickly absorbing these thunder liquid into his body.


    "Although I don''t know what the effects of these mine fluids are, they must be good things. I can''t let them go."


    Ye Feng grins and speeds up the absorption. He wants to absorb more while tianleichi hasn''t completely dissipated.


    "This...!"


    Ye Feng''s move startled everyone below.


    They never thought that Ye Feng was so fierce that he not only resisted all the thunder attacks, but also rushed to the front of Tian Lei Chi. The forced Tian Lei Chi gave up killing Ye Feng and began to dissipate.


    It makes them feel incredible.


    At the same time, what they felt was that Ye Feng had several power improvements.


    They didn''t understand why Ye Feng had such a power upgrade.


    "There are so many secrets about Ye Feng..."


    "What is his origin? The magic tools are all superb, some of which even we don''t have! "


    A group of top alchemists said.


    There were many doubts in their hearts. For the first time, they felt fear in a little monk who lived in the spring.


    Ye Feng''s supernatural power and magic tools are so transcendent that they are deeply frightened.


    "North It''s not easy. There''s a big secret! "


    Ouyang Lin looked at the figure of Ye Feng and said.


    Before the fall of the north, it used to be the strongest region in the north, and the other three regions could not be compared at all.


    In such a prosperous north, there are many legends.


    It''s said that immortals were born in the north, and there were traces of immortals. It''s also said that there is an immortal vein in the north, and the immortal spirit moistens the whole North. Therefore, the north will be so powerful, and Tianjiao and the strong will emerge in an endless stream.


    However, later generations have gone to the north to explore, and these legends in the north are nothing at all.


    But even so, everyone knows that the north is unusual, mysterious and has many secrets.


    On the other hand, as the leaf wind absorbs the thunder liquid, the dissipation speed of Tianlei lake is obviously faster, and it will be completely dissipated from this world soon.


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t absorb them all!"


    Ye Feng said regretfully.


    Although his absorption speed is not slow, but the dissipation speed of tianleichi is faster. He only collected less than one third of tianleiye.


    However, he soon put his mind down, and he still has important things to do.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Without hesitation, he fell down and sat on the ground, quietly opening the tenth holy spring.


    This time, without the obstruction of Tianlei, he can open the tenth holy spring with all his heart.


    He has finally come through the most difficult times and can now enjoy the results of the victory.


    The tenth magic spring slowly agglomerates into shape, and finally is completely opened up by the leaf wind!


    He succeeded, walked out of this taboo Road, and became the first monk to walk out of this taboo road after emperor Lingtian!


    Ten holy springs opened in his body, and endless holy power came out of them, which was too amazing to believe.


    "Such power..."


    Ye Feng got up, and his eyes were filled with excited beams of light.


    No one can understand his mood at the moment.


    Since he set foot on the road of taboo, there are all kinds of pressures in his heart every day. After all, this is the road of taboo that the world has become a dead end!


    He also had doubts about himself. This taboo road is too difficult to cross. He also doubted whether he could come out successfully.


    But now, he finally succeeded, and the pressure that enveloped his heart disappeared instantly. He was full of confidence in the future!


    "I feel the barrier of deification, so let''s break through it!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and smiles on his face.


    The ten magic springs are all open, and the power that comes out of them has reached a state of incomparable terror.


    At this moment, he also felt the barrier of transforming the divine realm. He wanted to break through the evolutionary divine realm.


    He didn''t hesitate to sit down again, run the immortal scriptures, guide the surging power in his body, and break through the barrier of transforming the divine realm.


    This is a great realm. The monks who step into this realm can all be called the strong ones, which is very difficult to cross.


    Ye Feng, in particular, has a special physique and a deeper foundation than ordinary people. It is more difficult than ordinary people to break through the state of evolution.


    But at this time, he is easy to break through the barrier of the state of God!Because his current strength is so amazing that he has reached an unimaginable level. Although it is difficult to break through the barrier of transforming the divine realm, under such absolute strength, it will not cause any trouble to him at all. It is easy to break through.


    "Transforming the divine realm!"


    Ye Feng''s face was excited again.


    When he entered the realm of deification, he not only improved his own strength, but also his perception of the road.


    This is a big step forward.


    You should know that the cultivation of a monk is not that the stronger the strength, the better, but that he understands the way!


    Some people, although not strong, are born with a supreme understanding of the road. Such people are bound to have great achievements in the future.


    And some people, although their power is far beyond the ordinary people, have a poor understanding of the road. Such people have limited achievements and will not achieve much.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Fang rutian and Mr. Zihong!"


    Ye Feng went to Fang rutian and Zihong''s body and said with sincere face.


    Fang rutian and Zihong helped him a lot this time. The Enlightenment of wudaohua and the ancient founder of Fang family played a very important role in opening up the tenth holy spring.


    So, he is very grateful to Fang rutian and Zihong.


    "The elders have great kindness to the younger generation. They can''t repay them. Only give them some Tianlei liquid they just got!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and returns the Enlightenment of wudaohua and the ancient founder of Fangjia to Zihong and fangrutian. He instructs them to take out the storage device to store the Tianlei liquid.


    "You can have this heart! Tianlei liquid is hard to get. You get it with your life! We can''t! "


    Fang rutian shakes his head and refuses to accept Tianlei liquid.


    "We only help you when we look after you. We don''t want to get anything from you! So, you don''t have to say more, this day, we won''t want thunder liquid! "


    Zihong also refused.


    "No! If you don''t, you will be upset all your life! "


    Ye Feng insisted.

 Chapter 405

    Ye Feng has clear eyes and insists on sending Fang rutian and Zihong some Tianlei liquid.


    It is the principle of his life that he will repay his kindness.


    Although Tianlei liquid is very rare, he won''t be stingy with those who are kind to him.


    "Well then!"


    Fang rutian and Zihong said helplessly.


    Ye Feng''s attitude is firm, they can''t refuse, they can only accept Ye Feng''s Tianlei liquid.


    Next to them, all the top Danshi looked at Fang rutian and Zihong with envy.


    That''s thunder liquid!


    It is absolutely a rare thing in the world!


    They have a high level of cultivation and broad experience. Unlike Ye Feng, they don''t know the effect of Tianlei liquid. On the contrary, they know the effect of Tianlei liquid very well.


    Tianlei liquid can not only be used to refine the body, but also to refine all kinds of transcendent pills. It is of great benefit to the monks and is invaluable!


    "Congratulations on Ye Xiaoyou''s success in walking out of this taboo road. In the future, ye Xiaoyou''s reputation will surely resound in this world!"


    "To walk out of this taboo Road, ye Xiaoyou is likely to become a Lingtian emperor like figure!"


    A group of top Danshi came to Ye Feng with a smile and congratulated one after another.


    What they say is not against their will, but from the heart!


    Although this taboo road is very difficult to cross, once it is crossed, it is really a great leap forward, and it will be changed dramatically. If there is no accident, it is destined to be a great man!


    "You are welcome, elder. How can you bear this?"


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    The cultivation realm of these top Dan masters has reached an unimaginable level, surpassing him too much, but considering him as a brother, which really makes him feel funny.


    At the same time, he is also very clear about the hypocrisy of these top Danshi.


    If he had not walked out of this taboo Road, these top Danshi would not have regarded him as a brother at all.


    Even if he fails and dies here, he has no doubt that these top Dan masters will definitely say that he is beyond his ability to compete with the past peerless arrogance, which leads to his downfall, which deserves it.


    "Ye Xiaoyou is modest For thousands of years, you are the first young Tianjiao to come out of this taboo road. You are absolutely responsible! "


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that we actually witnessed the rise of Ye Xiaoyou. It''s a great honor!"


    These top Dan masters all smile and compliment Ye Fengdao.


    At this time, a top Dan Shi walked forward with a smile on his face and said: "I don''t know if ye Xiaoyou is interested in trading some Tianlei liquid for us."


    Ye Feng knows in his heart that this is the real purpose of these top Danshi to approach him.


    "That''s not good!"


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "you have seen that you have not got much Tianlei liquid. You just gave it to Fang rutian and Zihong. Now you don''t have much left in your hand. You still want to keep it for your own use, so you should not be hard to be strong!"


    "Here All right! "


    Many top Danshi sighed and left.


    What they saw just now was very clear. Ye Feng collected a lot of Tianlei liquid. Although he gave Fang rutian and Zihong some, he still had a lot left in his hand.


    However, they also understand that Ye Feng didn''t trade Tianlei liquid with them because of their bad attitude towards the North!


    This can''t help but make them regret.


    As early as I knew that there were young Tianjiao like Ye Feng in the north, they said that they would not run on the North everywhere, but would maintain a good relationship with the North!


    But, this also can''t blame them, who can think that Ye Feng can walk out of this taboo road?!


    On the other hand, there are several top Danshi who regret more than these top Danshi!


    They are the top Danshi who gave themselves to the pit and worshipped Ye Feng as their teacher because of their big talk!


    Originally, they sent out some Tiancai and Dibao, which has brought the relationship with Yefeng closer.


    However, at the moment when tianleichi appeared, they thought that Ye Feng couldn''t survive at all. They totally turned against Ye Feng and scolded him. The relationship between Ye Feng and Ye Feng became worse again.


    This really makes them want to open their two mouths!


    Why do you owe so much?!


    Can''t bear it?!


    If they endure it, they will surely benefit from it now. I''m not sure Ye Feng will read their gift of Tiancai and Dibao and also give them some Tianlei liquid!


    But now, it''s too late to say anything. With Ye Feng''s character, I''m sure I won''t show them a good face again!


    "Congratulations, sir!"


    These top Danshi trotted to Ye Feng''s side, smiling.


    They want to try to save it.


    If they are allowed to recover their success, they will definitely get great benefits."You guys..."


    Ye Feng turns back and smiles at these top Dan masters.


    He just learned from Fang Lao what these top Dan masters did.


    When he encountered Tianlei pool, these top Dan masters swore at him, thinking that he would surely die, wasting the Tiancai and Dibao they sent.


    It really chills him.


    At first, he thought that these top alchemists had sent out some natural materials and earth treasures, which also helped him. He planned to inform these top alchemists of the way to refine Jiuqu pill.


    But what he did not expect was that these top Dan teachers changed their faces so quickly, which was really shameful.


    "The master is really a dragon and a phoenix among people. Such taboo roads let the master cross the past. In the future, which one can stop the master on the road of cultivation?"


    "Yes! It''s lucky that we can worship under the master''s door! "


    Seeing that Ye Feng was not angry, these top Dan masters thought Ye Feng didn''t know what they had done. They immediately complimented Ye Feng again.


    "Tut tut You really show me how thick a man can be! "


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "I''m a little monk in the realm of God, or I''m lucky?! You are shameless... "


    "You...!"


    These top Danshi''s faces turned green at once.


    They are very clear that Ye Feng must have known what they have done, otherwise he would not speak to them in such a tone!


    "I''m so ashamed to be with you. Get out of here now!"


    "What a shame you are! Before and after two people, complete villain behavior! Alas We can''t even watch it! "


    Next to them, a group of top alchemists began to talk, and they despised these top alchemists.


    These top Danshi are so impersonal that they can do anything for their benefit, which makes them feel sick.


    "Boy, don''t think you''ve walked out of the taboo Road, and you''ll be able to go smoothly in the future! I tell you, on the road of practice, there are many accidents that you can''t imagine. Be careful not to abort you! "


    "We''ll see who can laugh last!"


    These top alchemists glared at Ye Feng with hatred, and then left here angrily.

 Chapter 406

    "It''s just a clown, don''t pay too much attention."


    Fang rutian came over and said softly.


    Zihong also came over. Looking at Ye Feng, he said with a smile, "don''t go back to the north this time. How about going to the west?"


    Ye Feng successfully walked out of the road of taboo, and his future achievements are doomed to be extraordinary.


    If we don''t match Zixi and Yefeng, Zixi won''t have any chance when Yefeng rises completely.


    "Thank you for your kindness, elder Zihong! But I have something important to do. I have to go back to the North! "


    Ye Feng said apologetically.


    He was worried about luoyunzong and his martial uncle Jiang chongtian. So he planned to go back to yunzong with Jiang Shui.


    "It''s OK. There will be opportunities in the future!"


    Zihong laughed.


    "As soon as you have time, go to the west to see elder Zihong!"


    Ye Feng said.


    "OK, you can remember to come to the west to see me if you have nothing to do!"


    Zihong said with a smile.


    He knew that Ye Feng must have something important to do, otherwise, Ye Feng would not refuse him.


    Therefore, he did not ask too much.


    After all, they have maintained a good relationship with Ye Feng now. It''s just like inviting Ye Feng again in the future.


    "Uncle, I don''t want to go back to the West!"


    At this time, Zixi came over with a blush on her face and whispered with Zihong, "I want to go to the North..."


    She is reluctant to go back to the north with Ye Feng.


    Zihong looks at Zixi deeply, shakes his head at last, and says, "I know what you mean, but I can''t do it now..."


    Zixi suddenly became silent.


    She understood what her uncle meant.


    Now the purple family is in a turbulent time. There are many fights in the family. She can''t leave the purple family at this time.


    Even if she came here to participate in the Danshi grand meeting, her uncle took great efforts to persuade the family and let them participate.


    "I know my uncle."


    Zixi nodded.


    Then she looked at Ye Feng and said, "don''t forget me when you go back!"


    "How could it be forgotten! You look so beautiful! "


    Ye Feng said with a laugh.


    But then he got up and said, "when I''m done with my business, I''ll go to the west to find you!"


    Although Zihong and Zixi didn''t say much, he still felt a strange thing. He knew that there was something between Zihong and Zixi, which might be something in Zihong''s family.


    So, after he finishes the work here, he will go to the west to help Zihong and them.


    It is the principle of his life that he will repay his kindness.


    He would never look at his friend''s troubles, but he would hide away and not help him!


    "Goodbye!"


    Ye Feng said goodbye to Fang rutian, Zihong and Zixi, and then left here with Fang Lao and others.


    They opened the northern Danshi passage and went back to the sanctuary.


    On the other side, ouyanglin and others looked at the back of Ye Feng''s departure, and there was a sharp light in their eyes that was hard to detect.


    But they didn''t say anything more. They also opened their own Danshi channel and left here.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Feng and others to return to the north through the Danshi channel.


    "Dear friends, you can come to the holy palace when you have time!"


    Fang Lao said goodbye to other top Danshi in the north with a smile, and then returned to the holy palace with Ye Feng, Qianlao and Yunxia.


    On the way, Yunxia''s face showed a hesitant expression, full of worries.


    She is thinking about whether to tell Ye Feng about Ling Xue!


    Although Ye Feng has successfully passed the taboo Road, his cultivation realm is still too low to help Ling Xue.


    Ling Xue''s burden is too heavy. Now telling Ye Feng will only make him worry!


    Come on, let''s wait for Ye Feng''s cultivation realm to improve!


    In this way, they soon returned to the sanctuary.


    "Ha ha, it''s the best time I''ve ever been to the Danshi grand gathering!"


    Thousand old laugh, very happy.


    "It''s cool, but also tired! I want to go back and have a good rest! "


    Fang Lao also laughed.


    Then he looked at Ye Feng and said, "you can have a good rest and rest when you go back, and then consolidate your cultivation realm. There must be no trouble!"


    He is very happy for Ye Feng. Ye Feng has walked out of the taboo road. His future is bright. As long as there is no accident, he will make great achievements in the future.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng nods and says goodbye to Fang Lao and others.


    After separation, he did not rush to find Jiang Shui and others, but led the cultivation room.At that time, when his cultivation realm was upgraded to the realm of transforming gods, the strongest system also gave him an upgrade package.


    However, because there were many people present at that time, he did not open the upgrade package.


    So, now he wants to open the upgrade package first, and then go to Jiang Shui and others.


    As soon as he entered the cultivation room, he directly transferred the strongest system out and opened the upgrade package.


    Ding Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully opening the upgrade package. The experience value is 200000."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a copy of the Taoist palace map. (Note: the Taoist palace map has eight copies, which can open the holy land of Taoist palace. At present, the host has two copies of the Taoist palace map.)


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining Tianyi holy water. (Note: Tianyi holy water is the healing holy water. A drop can cure all injuries below the saint. It has an extraordinary effect. At present, the host has one drop in total.)"


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the fragmented script of" close to the end of the world "


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining" spirit liquid "." ¡°


    ¡­¡­


    "The upgrade package is really very important. Even holy things like Tianyi holy water can be opened!"


    Ye Feng looks satisfied.


    Although there is only one drop of holy water in a day, he is also very happy, which is equivalent to an extra life!


    At the same time, he is more interested in Daogong map.


    "Holy land of Daogong! This must be an incomparably detached place. If it can be opened, there will be great gains! "


    Ye Feng said with concentration.


    The Daogong map must be unusual, or he won''t open it twice.


    "Although it''s fragmented, I can repair it while cultivating."


    Ye Feng nods, and decides to cultivate himself.


    It''s a very fast magic. It''s very useful in battle and can greatly improve his combat power.


    He didn''t hesitate to begin to cultivate in this cultivation room.


    "When the cultivation is completed, we will fall back to yunzong together with Jiangshui!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    He also missed Luo yunzong, his friends and his martial uncle Jiang chongtian!


    "I don''t know how they are now! I hope it''s OK. I can wait for me to go back! "


    Ye Feng said with a solemn face.

 Chapter 407

    On the northern edge of the eastern wasteland, in the mountains.


    "My time is running out..."


    Said an old man.


    He looks very weak, speaking, has been coughing, mental state is very bad!


    "Martial uncle!"


    A middle-aged man cried out to the old man, worried about the old man very much.


    The old man is Jiang chongtian, and the middle-aged man is the leader of Luoyun sect, Jiang Tairan.


    "It doesn''t matter if I die. The main thing is luoyunzong!"


    Yuan chongtian looked out and sighed, "they all know that my time is not long, and they should be going to make trouble to me luoyunzong in recent days."


    "All the disciples who have practiced outside have come back. Do you want to inform Ye Feng and Jiang Shui to let them both come back?"


    Jiang said.


    They all know that Ye Feng and Jiang Shui have successfully entered the holy palace, but in order not to distract Ye Feng and Jiang Shui, they have never contacted Ye Feng and Jiang Shui.


    "Don''t let them come back..."


    Jiang chongtian sighed again and said: "there are too many forces to fight against our Luo yunzong. It''s useless for them to come back. Instead, they will bury their lives in vain! It''s better for them to practice in the holy monastery, so that we can rejuvenate luoyunzong again in the future. "


    He is very clear that once he falls down, those forces who want to fight against Luo yunzong will not have any more scruples.


    At that time, luoyunzong will be destroyed in an instant!


    "Good!"


    Jiang Tairan said in silence.


    He is also very clear about the state of luoyunzong now. Even if ye Feng and Jiang Shui come back, it will not change anything. On the contrary, as Jiang chongtian said, they will lose their lives here.


    Moreover, he didn''t want those disciples who had practiced outside to come back to luoyunzong.


    But these disciples said that they would come back and live together with Luoyun sect!


    "Ye Feng is a very nice little guy. He will make great achievements in the future!"


    Yuan chongtian said with a smile.


    This was the first time that he showed a smile. In the past, he was full of sorrow. Only when he thought of Ye Feng could he show a smile.


    "Yes, his performance on the spiritual road is too frightening. Many young Tianjiao forces want to kill him, but they are killed by him in the end!"


    Jiang Tairan agreed.


    "I just don''t know what kind of enmity exists between him and Lin Xi. At the last moment of Linglu, there was such a fierce fight!"


    Jiang Tairan regretted, and said: "Lin Xi''s talent is absolutely none of them. If she didn''t die in Ye Feng''s hands, she would certainly have great achievements in the future, which is our hope for Luo yunzong."


    At that time, he knew that after Ye Feng killed Lin Xi, he was very angry.


    Lin Xi is his chief disciple. Although he didn''t give Lin Xi much advice, he was very optimistic about Lin Xi.


    But Ye Feng is regardless of the feeling of the same door, and kills Lin Xi on the spiritual road. How can this not make him angry?!


    "This matter has been discussed many times in the clan."


    Jiang chongtian shook his head and said, "I still know Ye Feng''s character. He is not the kind of person who doesn''t talk about right and wrong. He must have a big grudge with Lin Xi! What''s more, don''t forget, it''s said that when Ye Feng enters the spiritual Road, Lin Xi will offer a reward. As long as Ye Feng is killed, you can get a reward from her! "


    "I know all these things!"


    Jiang Tairan nodded and said, "so now I don''t blame Ye Feng! It''s just a pity. If there is no resentment between the two of them, it will be a blessing for me! "


    "Don''t think too much, these things are beyond our control!"


    Said Jiang chongtian.


    Then he looked at the distance again and said softly, "do you think Lin Xi is really dead? I don''t think... "


    "What do you mean, martial uncle?"


    Jiang Tairan is shocked. Isn''t Lin Xi dead?!


    He can''t believe it!


    "Heaven Phoenix body, this is the strongest constitution in the world, far from the simplicity you think..."


    Jiang chongtian said with deep eyes.


    But then he shook his head again and said, "it''s just my personal guess. It can''t be taken seriously. I''m not sure whether Lin Xi died or not."


    Holy house, cultivation room.


    The whole body of the leaf wind is shining, and the steps are constantly moving. The whole person is almost to the extreme, leaving a shadow in the cultivation room, which makes his real figure invisible.


    "It''s really extraordinary to be so close!"


    Leaf wind stops, exclaimed.


    It''s just a incomplete method. It has such amazing speed. If it''s a complete method, what kind of speed should it have?


    Unimaginable!


    "Cultivate the spirit!"


    Ye Feng takes out the spirit liquid and drinks it.In a flash, there was a strange power in his body, and it rushed towards his spirit.


    He did not hesitate to meditate.


    It has to be said that the spirit liquid has an extraordinary effect. After he refined the spirit liquid, his spirit power has improved qualitatively.


    Shua of a, he opened his eyes, eyes in the golden Mao Zhan Zhan, the spirit is particularly full.


    "The things in the big gift bag are really good!"


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    This time, the power of his spirit has been greatly improved.


    In the past, he was in the cultivation room and could not feel the situation outside.


    But now, his spirit unfolds, and through the practice room, he can clearly and incomparably sense the situation outside the practice room.


    However, after he sensed the situation outside the practice room, his face immediately became gloomy.


    "No matter who he is, he must pay for what he has done!"


    The wind of the leaves was cold and went out of the cultivation room directly.


    He just unfolded the spirit and saw a scene that made him extremely angry.


    He saw Jiang Shui and others!


    However, the state of Jiang Shui and others is not very right. There are scars on everyone''s body, and they look miserable.


    "Ye Feng!"


    "Big brother!"


    Jiang Shui and others are very happy to see the haze on their faces after seeing the leaf wind.


    "What happened to you?!"


    Asked the leaf wind.


    "We don''t know! Since you left, all of a sudden, there are several famous old people in the divine realm who are constantly asking us for trouble! "


    Jiang Shui said angrily.


    Although she and little fatty and others have been promoted to the state of God transformation in this period, they are far from the opponents who have already entered the state of God transformation, and they are very miserable to be taught.


    "Up to now, there are still people to fight against you! I''ll see who has the guts! "


    Leaf wind cold drink, the face is full of uncontrollable anger.


    "They are so hateful! Every day we are looking for trouble, and we don''t speak of any reason at all! "


    Said the wind.


    She also has scars on her body, which seems very painful.

 Chapter 408

    "When I come back, there will be no good fruit for them!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    He looked at Jiang Shui and others and said, "do you know where they are?"


    "We don''t have to go to them. They come here every day to stop us. Look at the time. They are almost there!"


    Jiang Shui said.


    Although these old people in the God land block them every day, they have never been afraid of it. Even though they are injured every time, they still insist on fighting with these old people in the God land.


    "Then we will wait for them here."


    Leaf wind said coldly.


    His cultivation realm has been promoted to the realm of transforming gods, and he no longer has to be taboo to these old people of transforming gods, and no longer has to suppress the same level of war with these old people of transforming gods, and he has the confidence to defeat these old people of transforming gods!


    "I think elder brother''s breath is very unusual. Has elder brother also been promoted to the realm of deification?"


    The little fat man said with a strange eye.


    He is very clear that Ye Feng has embarked on a road of taboo. Only by breaking this taboo road can he be promoted to the realm of transformation.


    Now, he feels that Ye Feng''s breath is very unusual, like the breath of transforming the divine realm, which can''t help but make him happy. Has Ye Feng successfully walked out of this forbidden road?!


    At the same time, Jiang Shui and other people''s eyes are all focused on Ye Feng.


    They also know Ye Feng''s situation, embark on the road of taboo, and their future is gloomy, which makes them very worried.


    However, after the little fat man said this, they also found that Ye Feng''s breath was very strong, as if he had entered the realm of transforming the gods!


    It makes them happy!


    If ye Feng is really promoted to the realm of deification, it means that he has walked out of this taboo Road, which makes their hearts hanging down.


    "I came back to the sanctuary only after I was promoted to the realm of deification."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! This is a good thing! Let''s go. Let''s leave those guys alone. We''re going to celebrate for big brother! "


    The little fat man grinned.


    He''s really excited!


    You know, this is a taboo road. No one has come out successfully for thousands of years. Now, Ye Feng actually breaks this taboo road. How can he not be excited!


    "Yes! It''s a great joy. We must celebrate it! "


    Jiang Shui also said excitedly.


    Even in her eyes, there were tears flashing.


    She is the first to contact with Ye Feng, and also the best feeling between Ye Feng!


    She walked out of luoyunzong together with Ye Feng, embarked on the spiritual Road, experienced various dangers and entered the holy palace.


    After that, he went forward together in the holy palace. The feelings between them had already become strong and could not be strong!


    So, when she knew that Ye Feng came out of the forbidden way, she was really happy and shed tears.


    "They say brother ye can''t walk out of this forbidden road. Qing''er doesn''t believe it! Qing''er has always believed that brother ye can successfully walk out of this taboo road! Sure enough, brother ye did it! Qing''er is very happy! "


    The wind clear slightly appears on the young face, is also very excited, similarly has the tear to flash out.


    "Why are you crying!"


    Leaf breeze a face dotes on to drown of knead the hair that rubs breeze Qing, opening to say.


    "It''s joy!"


    Jiang shuiqiong''s nose is slightly cocked, he said very playfully.


    "Let''s go! Don''t let those guys spoil our interest and celebrate for Ye Feng! "


    Yan Wang said with a laugh.


    "These days, we have been worried about you. Now that you have finally come out of this forbidden Road, we are very happy for you!"


    She said with a chuckle.


    "I''ll inform Shitian and Jiang Fei! They will be very happy when they know the news! "


    Said the king, and he will leave.


    However, before he took two steps, he was stopped by Ye Feng.


    "Don''t worry, get rid of these guys first! I''d like to see who dares to move you! "


    Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    His friend is his scale, dare to move his friend, he must let the other side pay ten times the price!


    "They have a lot of people..."


    Jiang Shui frowned, fearing that they might not be the opponents of the old people in the spirit changing realm.


    "No harm!"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and confident.


    At this time, a group of people came to this side.


    "These new students are waiting for us to beat each other every day. It''s really a brain disease!"


    "Yes, there must be something wrong with your head! If you are not ill, you have to hide and avoid us! It''s going to be here every day, like it is now, waiting to be beaten! "


    They laughed and said."Ha ha, they are still here!"


    An old man in the realm of transforming gods, seeing Jiang Shui and others, laughed and said.


    "What are you waiting for?! They have to be scared to fight. Let them see us and run away


    Another old man said without hesitation.


    In a flash, however, their faces froze.


    "That is Ye Feng?! "


    The old man in the Xinghua Shenjing saw Ye Feng, with strange eyes on his face.


    Ye Feng is in the holy palace. It can be said that no one knows what he has done, which shocked the whole holy palace!


    Although Ye Feng is just a new student, but these old people in the realm of God dare not underestimate Ye Feng''s half point.


    Because they are very clear, in the past, with Ye Feng against many of the God of the old, there is no good end, all were expelled from the sanctuary!


    "We did not lay down our hands, and the sanctuary could not control us!"


    "Yes! How about Ye Feng coming back?! Don''t forget our mission! "


    Said the old man after he recovered his peace.


    They are instructed by others, so they will keep looking for the troubles of Jiang Shui and others in the holy courtyard. Otherwise, they don''t want to provoke Ye Feng!


    "He stepped on the road of taboo, and could not enter into the realm of God forever! We are afraid of what he does! "


    "Not bad! We are different from the old people who used to transform the divine realm. We will not be foolish to fight against Ye Feng! "


    "Hum, if you don''t suppress the state, what can Ye Feng do?! You can take care of him in one stroke! "


    These old people who changed the divine realm cheered for themselves.


    Ye Feng''s reputation in the holy palace is so great that they can''t help but fear it. So they all cheer for themselves and add courage to face Ye Feng.


    "I want to know why some seniors always come to my friend''s trouble. Can they tell them?"


    Ye Feng took a step forward and said softly.


    "There''s no reason. It''s just that you don''t like it!"


    Said an old man who changed the spirit.


    "You don''t want to press us with your tutor! Your friends have all entered the realm of transforming gods. We just duel! The sanctuary can''t take care of us! "


    Another old man said viciously.


    [author''s aside]: five chapters a day, Xiaobai remembers!


    Since I said it, I will do it. I still owe you 3 chapters!


    Xiaobai''s code is not fast. It took a long time to write a chapter. Please forgive me!

 Chapter 409

    "Use mentors to crush you? You look too high on yourself! "


    Ye Feng sneers.


    "Well, it''s no use just talking! Today, we will compete with your friends in front of you! "


    Said an old man who changed the spirit.


    All the other old people in huashenjing went forward and surrounded Jiang Shui and others.


    "We haven''t seen you! Why do you always come to our trouble for no reason! "


    Feng Qing said with a aggrieved face.


    "Blame your friends! He is too ostentatious in the sanctuary to provoke those who should not! "


    Said one old man who turned the divine realm with a sneer.


    "Don''t talk too much!"


    Another old man in the state of God said, stop that old man in the state of God from going on.


    "I''d like to know who I''ve got in trouble with."


    Ye Feng stepped forward and asked lightly.


    He is also thinking about who is directing these old people to fight against Jiang Shui and others.


    In the present holy courtyard, all the students who have had grudges with him have been expelled from the holy courtyard. Who is still targeting him?


    Wait


    He slowly raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and guessed who it was.


    Shen Ying!


    The old man who came out of the world, the pursuer of Ling Xue, had a grudge with him because of Ling Xue, and set up a bet, then was defeated by him in the first battle of the same level, and finally knelt down to apologize to him.


    Shen Ying has always been concerned about such a great shame. Even when he was in the Yuan Dynasty, he ordered Qin Hua, who was the first in the Hequan Kingdom, to kill him in the Yuan Dynasty.


    However, he made great achievements in the Yuan Dynasty. Instead of killing him, Qin Hua was killed by him.


    Later, out of the Yuan Dynasty, Shen Ying was very cunning and didn''t come out against him, which made Shen Ying escape punishment.


    He didn''t expect that after the Yuan Dynasty, Shen Ying had not been honest and still targeted him in the holy palace.


    It really made him angry.


    "You can''t stay in this holy courtyard if you offend people who shouldn''t be offended!"


    Said one old man who turned the divine realm with a sneer.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "let Shen Ying come to me face to face."


    "You How do you know that senior Shen Ying asked us to come? "


    Said an old man in the state of God with a surprised face.


    But then he realized that he had said something wrong!


    Ye Feng must be guessing. It''s impossible to know that Shen Ying sent them!


    But now it''s too late to say anything. He has said that Shen Ying sent them to confirm what Ye Feng said.


    "It''s Shen Ying!"


    Ye Feng said with a cold smile.


    He''s really just guessing. He''s not sure that Shen Ying sent these old people to change the divine realm.


    But now, everything can be sure. It''s Shen Ying''s hatred!


    "Now that I am back, he will pay for what he has done!"


    Said Ye fenghan.


    While he is away, send someone to bully Jiang Shui and others. This really makes him unbearable. Shen Ying must pay the price!


    "Hum! Talk big! It''s beyond your capacity to shake Shen Ying''s master by virtue of your cultivation in the spring state! "


    Said an old man who changed the spirit.


    He also knew Ye Feng''s situation and embarked on the road of taboo. He could not enter into the realm of deification all his life.


    However, what he knows is out of date. Now Ye Feng has stepped out of the taboo road and successfully promoted to the realm of transforming gods.


    "You really don''t know the situation..."


    The leaf breeze light openings to say.


    "Before, I could beat Shen Ying to his knees and beg for mercy. Now I can do more!"


    He looked at the old people who had transformed the divine realm and said softly, "besides, I am not in the realm of cultivation in accordance with the spring realm, but I have entered the realm of transforming the divine realm."


    "What?!"


    All the old people in the spirit changing environment were shocked.


    They know very well that if ye Feng is promoted to the realm of transforming the gods, it means that Ye Feng has gone out of the forbidden way!


    This really makes them unbelievable!


    You know, that''s a taboo road. For thousands of years, countless peerless Tianjiao have never come out of it!


    "It''s impossible! Who doesn''t know that you are on the road of taboo and even want to cheat us? It''s disgusting! "


    These old people in the realm of transforming gods don''t believe it obviously. They shout loudly in a cold voice.


    "What''s more, don''t show off your victory over master Shen Ying. It''s just that master Shen Ying has suppressed the cultivation realm! If you don''t suppress the cultivation realm, master Shen Ying can beat you to death with one slap! "


    Said an old man who turned the divine realm to hate.


    "It''s no use saying more, let you pay the price you deserve first!"Ye Feng said quietly.


    With a Shua, he moved. The power of transforming the divine realm was released without reservation. For a moment, the energy fluctuation of terror and awe was rampant throughout the arena.


    "He I''m really promoted to the realm of deification! "


    All of them were frightened by this terrible energy fluctuation, and their faces were shocked.


    Previously, they didn''t believe it.


    However, after Ye Feng released this energy fluctuation, they have to believe that it is the energy fluctuation that can only be found in the spirit changing environment. Ye Feng really walked out of that taboo road and successfully promoted to the spirit changing environment!


    This has hit their hearts.


    For thousands of years, countless taboos that Tianjiao never walked out of were successfully walked out by Ye Feng!


    How can this make them calm down again!


    For a moment, their bodies began to tremble, afraid to fight with Ye Feng.


    After all, Ye Feng''s previous deeds in the holy palace are too amazing. He killed hundreds of students in the Yuan Dynasty. They are extremely ferocious. Now they are in the realm of transforming gods. How dare they fight Ye Feng?!


    "So many of us!"


    "Not bad! Even if he was promoted to the realm of deification, he must have just been promoted! And we have already been promoted to the spirit state, and all of us have the strength of triple spirit state cultivation. How could he be our opponent! "


    These old people in the spirit state shouted to cheer themselves up.


    Now the situation is so bad that there is no room for recovery. If they don''t resist, they will only be beaten by Ye Feng.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The gorgeous light and haze are constantly flashing. These old people in the spirit changing environment have all raised their strength to the extreme and launched fierce counterattack against the leaf wind.


    "No use!"


    Leaf wind light drink, the expression on the face is very calm, did not produce a little waves.


    He is powerful in spirit and spirit. It has been seen for a long time that the cultivation realm of this group of old people in spirit realm is not high. Even if they are all above, they can never be his opponents.


    However, Jiang Shui and others don''t know Ye Feng''s strength, and they are worried about Ye Feng.


    "Let''s help brother too!"


    The little fat man drank so much that his body was shining and he wanted to go to the war.


    Jiang Shui and others did not hesitate to take out their own magic tools to help Ye Feng fight.


    "You can have a rest. I can do it alone."


    Ye Feng said confidently.

 Chapter 410

    "Then we''ll watch."


    The little fat man grinned.


    Ye Feng has already said so, and he is completely relieved.


    He is very clear that Ye Feng never does anything uncertain. Since Ye Feng said that one person can solve these problems, Ye Feng really has such strength!


    "Avenge us!"


    Jiang Shui and others also stopped their own actions.


    They also know Ye Feng very well. They know that Ye Feng will not use his energy. He must have a foundation.


    "No problem, they must pay for what they have done."


    Ye fengleng drinks, makes a sensation with a big fist, performs the most powerful supernatural power, and rushes into the crowd of these old people in the spirit changing realm.


    Although he has great confidence in himself and can defeat these old people in the God changing world, he has no intention at all!


    After all, this is a group of old people who transform the divine realm, and their cultivation realm is higher than that of him.


    "There What happened?! "


    At this time, there were shouts of surprise not far away.


    This is the practice room. There are many students coming to practice. Some students found the battle here and came here.


    "Ye Feng..."


    "He''s back?!"


    A group of students exclaimed and recognized Ye Feng''s figure.


    Although they did not know why Ye Feng left the holy palace, they all knew that Ye Feng was not in the holy palace and had left for many days.


    "Not only did he come back! And it brings us a big surprise! "


    Around, a silver student''s eyes twinkled.


    "What''s the big surprise?!"


    A group of onlookers did not understand what the silver haired students said and asked.


    "You carefully sense the breath of Ye Feng It''s the breath of transforming the divine realm! "


    Said the silver haired student with a solemn face.


    "It''s just a state of transformation. What''s so strange about it!"


    Some onlookers said with disdain.


    In the holy academy, there are many students who have the realm of transforming the divine realm into the realm of cultivation. There is really nothing strange.


    But soon they reacted with an unbelievable expression on their faces.


    "My God! How can it be! "


    "Ye Fenghe Promoted to the realm of deification? "


    A crowd of onlookers shouted, shocked.


    They would not have been surprised if someone else had been promoted to apotheosis.


    But Ye Feng is different!


    They all know that Ye Feng is on the road of taboo. It''s impossible to be promoted to the realm of transforming gods. But now Ye Feng is actually promoted to the realm of transforming gods. How can they not be shocked?!


    "These old students deserve it! I don''t know why. I always find Ye Feng''s friend''s troubles! Now, Ye Feng is not only back, but also promoted to the realm of transforming gods. It''s bad luck for these old students! "


    "You can''t live if you commit a sin..."


    A crowd of onlookers gloated.


    Although there are many of them, they are still not optimistic about them.


    Ye Feng''s deeds are amazing, so he can''t be regarded with common sense. He must have absolute self-confidence if he dare to fight against these old people in the spirit changing environment!


    Boom boom!


    The fierce explosion was heard continuously, and the leaf wind was shining, just like a young man conquering, fighting with many old people in the God changing environment, which was not weak at all.


    It''s amazing.


    Ye Feng has just been promoted to the realm of transforming gods. The realm of cultivation is in the realm of transforming gods. The realm of cultivation of these old people is in the triple realm of transforming gods with a large number of people.


    But even so, these old people in the spirit changing environment still have nothing to do with Ye Feng, and even fall into the downwind.


    "So close!"


    Ye Feng drinks lightly, eyes are bright, the whole person''s speed is fast to the extreme situation, like a flash of lightning, wandering back and forth among these old people in the spirit environment.


    It has to be said that this secret skill is very detached. Although it is fragmented, the power displayed at this time is still frightening.


    Bang bang bang!


    Ye Feng''s body is unparalleled. It''s even more like a fish in water when it''s used to this secret skill.


    These old people in the spirit changing environment couldn''t catch his figure at all. Instead, they were close to him for many times and were swept away by a fist.


    "Ye Feng, who has been promoted to the realm of transforming gods, is even more terrible..."


    "Yes! I remember that he still had a halberd in his hand, which was powerful and unparalleled. But before he used that halberd, he had the upper hand! If you use that halberd, these old students are not even the opponents of Ye Feng. They will be solved by Ye Feng! "


    Surrounded by the students scalp numb said.


    They all saw the scene of Ye Feng''s battle in the Yuan Dynasty, especially the silver dragon halberd in Ye Feng''s hand, which shocked them greatly!A halberd sweeping, silver dragon Pang but out!


    Who can resist such prestige?!


    "Damn it, why is he so strong!"


    Those who fought with Ye Feng, the old man of huashenjing, all shouted abuse.


    Up to now, several of them have been blown away by Ye Feng, but Ye Feng has not suffered any damage!


    This can''t help but make their hearts tremble again and give birth to the heart of withdrawing from the war.


    "I have something else to contend with ye Xuedi some other day!"


    Some of the old people in huashenjing shouted, without any hesitation, and quickly escaped from the battle and fled to the distance.


    "If you want to fight, you have to fight to the end!"


    Ye Feng smiles faintly, and the secret arts of the remote world unfolds. He takes one step to directly pursue the old people who are hiding in the God changing environment.


    He didn''t have any left hands, his fists were shining, and he suddenly bombarded all the old people in the God land to the ground.


    When he left the holy palace and beat Jiang Shui and others, he would not let them go easily.


    "It''s time for you to pay!"


    Ye Feng sneers, the figure flashes quickly, and directly bombards all the remaining old people in huashenjing to the ground.


    Then, he fell to the ground, looking at the old people in the spirit world coldly.


    "The guy who can only deceive others with his realm is doomed to have no great achievements!"


    Said Ye in a cold voice.


    He turned around, looked at Jiang Shui and others, and said: "how they beat you, now you beat them!"


    When he saw that the youngest Feng Qing was covered with scars, he was even more angry.


    "Even a little girl like Fengqing, you are willing to start. You are not human!"


    Ye Feng is furious, kicks out suddenly, and directly kicks an old man of huashenjing to one side, making him faint on the spot.


    "Treat people in their own way!"


    The little fat man drank coldly, and his big hand moved. The black iron bar appeared in his hand in a flash, and the disordered stick hit the old man in the spirit changing environment.


    "You deserve it!"


    The king of fire and the king of spirit are also fighting at the same time. They are fighting against the old people in the realm of God.


    All of them have no sympathy for the old man of the God changing environment. When they beat them, they were more serious than they started.

 Chapter 411

    "Ah! Don''t fight any more. We''re instructed to do so! "


    These old people in the realm of God screamed and said.


    The little fat people are merciless, even if they have the cultivation strength of transforming the divine realm, their bodies can''t bear it, and the pain is all over their bodies.


    "Hum! It''s good that you''re being ordered, but you''re not good either! She hasn''t let go of Fengqing. What face do you have to shout here to let us let go of you! "


    Said Jiang Shui with a livid face.


    She was also furious to the extreme. These old people in the God changing environment beat them severely for the next time before leaving. Now, it is impossible to let them go!


    "Yes, you can''t let them go easily!"


    The elegant and white pretty face also has bruises. It looks very painful.


    The hearts of these old people in the spirit changing environment are extremely vicious. Even the women like Jiang Shui are still ruthless, which makes people furious.


    Bang bang bang!


    The little fat man''s black iron staff beat fiercely. These days, he vented his anger at this moment.


    Yan Wang and Ling Wang are also full of fire. They beat each other with big fists and relentlessly beat the old people in the spirit state.


    "I deserve it! He thinks Ye Feng can''t be promoted to the realm of transforming gods, so he humiliates his friends. Now he knows how to regret it! "


    The onlookers laughed sarcastically.


    "Ah..."


    The screams came and went. Soon, these old people in the spirit changing environment were beaten up. Their faces were bruised and their bodies were full of scars.


    At this time, the little fat man and others also stopped beating the old people in the spirit changing environment.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng looked at these old people who were paralyzed on the ground and said with a light voice.


    "Go Where? "


    These old people are full of pain and do not understand what Ye Feng said.


    "Go to the person who instructs you!"


    Said Ye Feng coldly.


    We can''t let go of these old people in the spirit changing environment. We can''t let go of the shadow of these old people in the spirit changing environment!


    "You''re looking for senior Shen Ying...?"


    All the old people in the realm of God said in a daze.


    They never thought that Ye Feng was so strong that they would go to find Shen Ying Xuechang to clear up!


    They can''t believe it!


    You should know that master Shen Ying has a cultivation realm out of the world. Although Ye Feng is strong, he can''t be his opponent!


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Let''s go! "


    Said Ye fenghan.


    "Good..."


    They dare not hesitate to get up from the ground and walk towards the area where Shen Ying lives.


    "Ye Feng I''d better go to find Shen Ying later to settle accounts! "


    Beside, Jiang Shui pulled the sleeves of Ye Feng and said with a frown.


    Shen Ying is different from the old people in the realm of transforming gods. Although Ye Feng has been promoted to the realm of transforming gods, his fighting power is amazing.


    But if it really collides with Shen Ying, Ye Feng''s victory is very low. After all, Shen Ying is higher than Ye Feng''s whole realm!


    "If he dare to fight you, he will pay for it!"


    Ye Feng said coldly, his eyes half narrowed.


    Jiang Shui and others are his friends. It''s his scale. No matter who touches his scale, he will make the other party pay a heavy price!


    At the same time, he is not reckless.


    His hands hold a variety of card means, really with Shen Ying collision, who wins who loses is not sure!


    However, he also knows that if he wants to surpass Shen Ying, he must pay a great price!


    But he doesn''t care!


    He wants to establish Wei, he wants to let these students in the holy courtyard understand that Jiang Shui and others can''t move!


    No matter who he is, even if he has the shadow out of the world, he will pay a heavy price for it!


    "Big brother...!"


    The little fat man shouted excitedly. He was very glad to know Ye Feng and became friends with him!


    Ye Feng is really a friend who can be a friend of love!


    "Go! No matter who he is and how strong he is, we will face it together! "


    Yan Wang is also excited to say.


    "Good! I see who dares to move us after today! "


    Ye Feng laughs.


    Then, without any hesitation, he urged these old people to transform the divine realm to the area where Shen Ying was located.


    "This...!"


    The onlookers were all stupid.


    The scene at this moment really scared them.


    A group of new students are going to find out the old students of chenjing to settle accounts?!


    They can''t believe it!Even if they have much higher cultivation realm than Ye Feng and others, they dare not touch Shen Ying''s eyebrows!


    "Even if they are defeated by Shen Ying, they are absolutely worthy of our respect!"


    "Yes! The spirit of waiting, the courage of waiting, is that we are far less than... "


    All the students around sighed.


    If they encounter such a thing, they will certainly swallow their breath and will not go to find Shen Ying to settle accounts, nor dare to find Shen Ying to settle accounts.


    But Ye Feng and his students, in the face of Shen Ying''s terrible strength, don''t bow their heads to get justice back, which is really worthy of their respect!


    At the same time, the news that Ye Feng returned to the holy temple and successfully walked out of the taboo road and promoted his cultivation realm to the realm of transforming the spirit spread rapidly in the holy temple.


    Of course, Ye Feng''s news that they are going to find Shen Ying to settle accounts is also spread in the holy palace at the first time.


    "Ye Feng is really a restless person! No sooner had he returned to the sanctuary than there was such a stir! "


    "For thousands of years, the first person who successfully walked out of the taboo road has appeared in our holy courtyard! It''s unbelievable! "


    "Let''s go. Let''s hurry and have a look!"


    After learning the news, a large number of students rushed to the area where Shen Ying lived.


    "Promoted to the realm of deification?!"


    "What a surprise! However, his courage is too big! I dare to go to Shen Ying as soon as I''m promoted to Huashen realm! "


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    "Go, Ye Feng goes out of the taboo Road, and the achievements that he can achieve in the future are certainly unimaginable!"


    "It''s rare for our holy courtyard to have such amazing rare pride. We must never lose it. We must cultivate it vigorously!"


    Some teachers of the holy courtyard heard the news of Ye Feng and hurried to Shen Ying''s side.


    Ye Feng''s talent is really amazing. It''s the blessing of the holy palace. They can''t watch Ye Feng''s accident in Shen Ying''s hands. They need to stop Shen Ying''s attack on Ye Feng.


    Although Shen Ying''s talent is also amazing, he has entered the world of departure at a young age.


    But if compared with Ye Feng who came out of the road of taboo, it''s just too far away. It''s not on the same level at all!


    "Ha ha! My Ye brothers are back! "


    Holy courtyard, a courtyard, there is a strong young man laughing said.


    Beside him stood a girl in yellow.


    The girl in yellow is very beautiful, with delicate features, elegant temperament and graceful figure, which is very moving.


    "Don''t be happy first! Let''s hurry! Ye Feng went to find Shen Ying! "


    The girl in yellow picked up her eyebrows and said.


    "Let''s hurry!"


    The robust young man''s face said anxiously, leaving here with the girl in yellow, and hurried to the area where Shen Ying was.


    The strong young man and the girl in yellow are not others. It is Ye Feng''s friend in the holy palace, Shitian and Jiangfei!

 Chapter 412

    After many days of peace, the holy temple was restored. At this moment, it became boisterous again. It was moved by the leaf wind and mobilized.


    At the moment, Shen Ying knows nothing about it. He is talking with a tutor warmly.


    This is a teacher who belongs to transcendence in the holy palace. Since Shen Ying entered the holy palace, he has always been very optimistic about Shen Ying and often guides her practice.


    "Muxun tutor, this is the green black iron that students get when they travel outside. Students know that muxun tutor likes to refine tools, so they give this green black iron to muxun tutor, hoping that muxun tutor can use this green black iron to refine better tools!"


    Shen Ying, with a smile on his face, hands a piece of green black iron that radiates radiance to Mu Xun.


    "You have a heart!"


    Lintian''s eyes were shining, and he took the black iron with a laugh.


    This is a kind of high-grade mineral. It can be used to refine high-grade magic weapons. It''s extraordinary.


    He took over the green black iron, and looked at Shen Ying with deep meaning in his eyes. He said, "tell me what I need."


    Since Shen Ying entered the holy palace, he has been guiding Shen Ying''s practice, so he knows Shen Ying''s conduct very well. He knows that Shen Ying must have something to ask for, so he can send him black iron.


    "Mutian is joking! Students don''t want to ask for a tutor, but they just want to send green Xuan iron to the tutor. "


    Shen Ying said with a chuckle.


    "In that case, I''ll take it as if you have nothing to ask me. If you speak later, don''t blame the tutor for not agreeing!"


    The wood seeks to smile not to say.


    "I can''t hide everything from my tutor!"


    Shen Ying laughs awkwardly.


    After that, he said, "students really need to find tutors."


    "Say it."


    The wood seeks to say quietly.


    "In less than half a year''s time, the relics of Taihang holy mountain will be opened. The students want their tutor to help them refine a magic weapon."


    Shen Ying said in a positive tone.


    "You have such a big appetite! A piece of black iron wants to replace a life magic weapon! "


    Mutian said a little surprised.


    This life magic weapon is very important. It consumes the mind and spirit when it is refined. Although the black iron is very rare, the gap between it and the refining of this life magic weapon is not a little.


    "Students also know that it''s difficult to find a tutor for wood, but there''s no way for students. Taihang Shenshan is about to open it. Students are eager to improve their own strength!"


    Shen Ying said bitterly.


    "Taihang holy mountain is an ancient relic. Once opened, not only our people will go to participate, but also other races will go. It''s no fault that you want to improve your strength!"


    The wood looks for the eye to twinkle to say.


    He paused for a moment, and then said, "there are so many Tiancai and Dibao in Taihang Mountain, but they are limited by age. You can''t enter when you are over 20 years old! You happen to be nineteen, but you can go. "


    "The tutor is right!"


    Shen Ying nodded and said, "that''s why the students want to have a magic weapon, which can better compete for heaven, material and earth treasures in the relics of Taihang Mountain!"


    "Your current cultivation realm is a new one. Although you are far beyond your peers, compared with those Tianjiao who enter Taihang holy mountain, you don''t have any advantage. Especially for other races, you don''t have any advantage!"


    After a moment''s searching, wood said.


    The northern territory is vast and boundless. It is not only the human race, but also many races.


    These races are naturally stronger than the human race, but the number is relatively small, so the world is still dominated by the human race.


    But these races can''t be underestimated. They have an astonishing power and are no worse than human race.


    "The students are clear."


    Shen Ying said with a wry smile.


    The cultivation realm he has now is indeed envied by many people, but he knows that there are too many people in the North who are stronger than him.


    "I can help you refine this life magic weapon, but there is one condition."


    After thinking about it carefully, Lintian said.


    "No matter what the conditions are, the students agree!"


    Shen Ying said excitedly.


    If he really has the magic weapon of his own life, his own strength will definitely be greatly improved. Taihang Shenshan and his party will also be more confident.


    "I''ll help you refine this life magic weapon, but when you come out of the relics of Taihang holy mountain, I will choose one of the heaven materials and earth treasures you get!"


    "I''m not sure," he said.


    "It should be! Even if the teacher doesn''t help the students to refine the magic weapon of this life, the students will surely send some to the teacher! "


    Shen Ying said with a smile and agreed directly.


    "Good! In this period of time, I''ll help you refine the magic weapon. "


    Wooden look for to nod to say.Just then, outside the courtyard, there was a loud shout.


    "Shen Ying, get out of here!"


    This shout is exactly what Ye Feng called out. They have arrived here.


    "Who is so bold!"


    Shen Ying''s face sank at the sound of the big shout.


    Who is he?!


    Tell him to get out of here!


    This really made him unbearable, and he got angry in his heart!


    However, the voice gave him a very familiar feeling, as if where to hear such a voice!


    "Go out and have a look."


    Wood looks for light to open mouth to say.


    He is the supreme teacher of the holy house. Even when the dean of the holy house saw him, he respected him.


    If someone really comes here to make trouble for no reason, it will hit him and he will never be lenient.


    "Good!"


    Shen Ying was indignant and walked out of the courtyard with Mu Xun.


    "You are the boy!"


    As soon as Shen Ying came out of the courtyard, he saw Ye Feng.


    No wonder he will feel that this voice is very familiar. It turns out that it is Ye Feng''s voice that he hates day and night!


    However, his face changed again when he saw the scarred old man in huashenjing.


    It seems that Ye Feng knows that he asked these old people in the realm of transforming gods to find Jiang Shui and other troubles!


    But he soon recovered.


    How about knowing it?


    He''s afraid of a little leaf wind?!


    In the real world war I, his slap was enough to kill Ye Feng.


    "It seems that the price I asked you to pay last time is not enough. This time, I will definitely let you pay enough!"


    Ye Feng looked at the shadow coldly, and said in a cold voice.


    "I think it''s just a student who comes here to ask for trouble..."


    Wooden look forward a step, light mouth said.


    He has been practicing in seclusion. As soon as he left, he was invited here by Shen Ying. Therefore, he did not know Ye Feng or his amazing deeds in the holy palace.


    Shen Ying is a student out of the world. In this holy courtyard, few students can compete with Shen Ying.


    He originally thought that the students who came here to find Shen Ying''s troubles should be those who can be compared with Shen Ying, or some mentors.


    But what he never thought of was that he was just a student of transforming the divine realm.


    It makes him laugh.


    The gap between the two is too big to be on the same level at all.


    "Let it go. I can think it didn''t happen."


    Wood look for the lack of interest said.

 Chapter 413

    "This is Look for a mentor! "


    Those students who followed Ye Feng recognized Mu Xun''s identity and were very surprised.


    Mu Xun''s position in the holy palace is very unusual. He is definitely the most detached tutor and has a very high prestige.


    But he didn''t often come and go in the holy palace, but liked to practice in seclusion. So when they saw him here, they felt a little surprised.


    "Tutor, it''s a private matter between students. Don''t let tutor interfere."


    Ye Feng said politely.


    He has a strong sense of God and can deeply sense the terror of muxun. Even Fang Lao and others can''t compare with muxun. No muxun is powerful.


    But he was equally fearless.


    Today, no matter what happens, he will let Shen Ying pay the price he deserves!


    "I''m doing it for you!"


    Wood looks for the eyebrow light wrinkle to say.


    He is a little angry. Why is Ye Feng so ungrateful?!


    It''s not death to find Shen Ying''s troubles by virtue of his cultivation strength of transforming the divine realm!


    "The students are clear, but there are some things that need to be solved between them and Shen Ying."


    Ye Feng said.


    Mu Xun''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. He is completely angry.


    Ye Feng is too self-sufficient and not sensible.


    He decided to leave it alone and let Shen Ying repair the leaf wind.


    "There are some things between you and me. We need to solve them well!"


    Shen Ying looked at Ye Feng and said.


    He was defeated by Ye Feng and forced to kowtow to admit his mistake. This is the biggest shame he has suffered. He will never forget it in his life!


    "This time, it''s not something you can fix by kowtowing and apologizing!"


    Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    When his words came to the ground, Shen Ying''s face suddenly changed.


    In front of so many people, Ye Feng kowtows and apologizes, which makes him have the heart to kill Ye Feng!


    Although most people here know about it, it''s totally two concepts, which he can''t bear!


    "Kowtow and apologize?!"


    One side, wood looks at Shen Ying with a surprised face.


    He never thought that Shen Ying would kowtow to Ye Feng and apologize!


    It''s beyond his comprehension!


    Shen Ying''s face is livid. If he doesn''t return to Mu Xun, he really doesn''t have the face to say it!


    "Today I want you to kneel at my feet!"


    Shen Ying roars, full of anger, and goes directly to Ye Feng''s fierce attack.


    Boom boom!


    The energy of terror and awe rippled out. Shen Ying took his hand in anger and released his strength in the world without reservation. The scene was appalled to the extreme.


    All the students around were pale with fright, without any hesitation, and quickly retreated to the rear. They did not dare to approach Ye Feng too much. They were afraid of being affected.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, fearless, the body around the crystal luster, the breath suddenly soared to the extreme.


    He dare not have any intention. Shen Ying is a student from the world of mortals. His cultivation strength is far greater than him. Only when he gives full play, can he possibly surpass Shen Ying.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Silver light flickers, and a halberd appears in Ye Feng''s hand.


    "Nine days of dragon flying!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and the power in the body reaches the extreme, which urges the real power of silver dragon halberd to come out.


    Roar!


    The deafening sound of the dragon''s voice sounded, and the silver dragon halberd glittered to the extreme. A huge Silver Dragon soared out, with a sinister breath.


    With a loud bang, the silver dragon and Shen Ying''s attack collided violently, which immediately triggered an amazing scene, a blazing fire.


    Ye Feng and Shen Ying are both backed up by the impact of aftershocks.


    However, the situation of Shen Ying is much stronger than that of Ye Feng. He has not been greatly impacted and is in good health.


    But Ye Feng is not as good as Shen Ying. His Qi and blood are surging violently, and almost a mouthful of blood comes out of his mouth.


    This is the gap.


    Shen Ying''s cultivation realm is too high for him. A random attack can equal his full strength.


    But even so, he was fearless.


    Shen Ying''s strength is strong, but he also has a lot of base card means not used. It''s not sure who wins or who loses in the end of the real battle!


    "This is where you dare to come and find me?!"


    Shen Ying sneers, with a thick disdain on her face.


    But at the same time, a sense of gravity rose in his heart.


    Although he didn''t use all his strength, he also used more than 60% of it. Such a powerful force can defeat Ye Feng!


    But as a result, Ye Feng was only a few steps back from the earthquake and did not suffer much damage.This can''t help but make him examine Ye Feng again.


    "Have you reached the state of deification?"


    Shen Ying shuddered, unbelievable on the face.


    After carefully examining Ye Feng, he found that the realm of Ye Feng''s cultivation had obviously reached the state of deification!


    He can''t believe it!


    Ye Feng goes on the road of taboo and cannot be promoted to the realm of transforming gods. But now Ye Feng really has the power of transforming the realm of gods, which shows that Ye Feng has walked out of the road of taboo!


    It''s scary!


    For thousands of years, countless taboos that Tianjiao can''t walk out of have been successfully walked out by Ye Feng!


    "How about reaching the state of deification?! You can never be my opponent. You must kneel at my feet today! "


    Shen Ying growls ferociously.


    He is very clear that Ye Feng, who has successfully walked out of the taboo Road, can achieve unimaginable achievements in the future!


    Even more than he can achieve!


    "You have so much rubbish."


    Leaf breeze light mouth, way: "last time I can beat you kowtow to apologize, this time still can."


    "Arrogance!"


    Shen Ying is furious. There is a terrible light on his body. He moves his hands and attacks Ye Feng again.


    He has such a transcendent realm of cultivation, which is higher than the whole realm of Ye Feng!


    If ye Feng can''t be defeated like this, he really doesn''t need to live!


    Boom boom!


    The big explosion of the void, the shadow of the whole power, is so terrible that it can''t be stopped. The wave emitted by it is very frightening.


    "Nine turn holy skill!"


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy and he didn''t dare to have any carelessness. His fighting power increased to four times when he was shining.


    At the same time, he took a step to launch a secret skill, which disappeared from the spot in an instant, avoiding the attack of Shen Ying.


    But even though he has developed the secret skill of being close to the end of the world, and has the speed, he is still affected when avoiding the attack of Shen Ying. A mouthful of blood can''t help but spray it out.


    "See?! That''s the gap! "


    Shen Ying laughed.


    Ye Feng''s promotion to the state of Hua Shen really shocked him, but it didn''t work. In front of his absolute strength in the world of going out, Ye Feng couldn''t turn over any waves at all.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy!"


    Ye Feng sneers and wipes off the blood on the corner of his mouth. His eyes are shining brightly.


    [author''s digression]: the 5 chapters are updated late, but Xiaobai will try to speed up and try to release them as soon as possible!

 Chapter 414

    "The gap is irreparable!"


    Shen Ying sneers, and the powerful breath of being out of the world is released again. The magic power is expanded, and the wind blows away.


    It has to be said that Shen Ying''s strength is very strong. It''s very reluctant to deal with Shen Ying with Ye Feng''s cultivation.


    But Ye Feng will not flinch.


    Jiang Shui and others are his scale like existence. Shen Ying even sent someone to beat Jiang Shui and others so cruelly. He said that Shen Ying would never let Shen Ying go and pay a heavy price.


    Boom boom!


    The explosion of terror and awe continued to ring, and the leaves were all shining, and ten powerful springs were all opened in the body, fighting with Shen Ying fiercely.


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s state is at its peak. He dare not reserve anything. If he has any reservation, he will definitely not be Shen Ying''s opponent and will be defeated by Shen Ying in an instant.


    "Fusion!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, eyes are clear.


    He did not have any hesitation. The fusion method quickly spread out. He fused the four most powerful gods and shook Shen Ying.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The gorgeous light and haze burst out constantly, the wind around the leaves is colorful, and the strong breath is constantly spreading, just like a young god of war, which is extremely powerful.


    But Shen Ying was too strong. He just clapped his hands and cracked the attack of Ye Feng''s four most powerful gods.


    This can''t help but make Ye Feng''s eyebrows crinkle tightly. He sighs in his heart that it''s hard to deal with the monks who come out of the world with the cultivation realm of transforming the divine realm.


    However, he was not discouraged. He once again showed his magic power and bombarded Shen Ying.


    "In the face of absolute power, all your struggles are just jokes."


    Shen Ying laughs, his face is full of disdain.


    He has the cultivation realm of "out of the world", rolling the whole realm of Ye Feng. If he can''t defeat Ye Feng, he really has no need to live!


    "I said, you''re too happy!"


    Ye Feng sneers and looks fearless.


    His eyes sprang open, and in a moment two golden beams of horror shot out and bombarded the shadow.


    This is the power of Jintong. After his cultivation state was upgraded to the state of transforming the spirit, Jintong''s power also increased. Compared with before, his power is much stronger.


    But Shen Ying is too powerful, but when his hands clap, several light blades appear, destroying the two golden beams that can shoot through the mountain in an instant.


    However, Ye Feng was not surprised at all. Instead, he slowly raised a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    Golden pupil attack is only feint attack, the real attack is his spirit attack!


    "Ha ha, have you seen it? You can attack in any way, I can easily crack it! "


    Shen Ying laughed proudly.


    However, for a moment, the expression on his face froze, and there was a blurred expression in his eyes.


    "Now!"


    Ye fengleng drinks, and the secret skill is unfolded. One step forward, it appears in front of Shen Ying in an instant. The golden mans on his fist erupt, and one blow hits Shen Ying, which drives him to one side.


    Poof!


    Shen Ying spits out blood and flies across the air, falling to the ground.


    But in a moment, he recovered. His power surged and he settled down on the ground.


    "Ye Feng, damn you!"


    Shen Ying is furious. His eyes are full of anger.


    His strength is fully developed, and even he is blown away by Ye Feng, which really makes him unbearable!


    At the same time, there was a sense of gravity in his heart.


    Just now, he was suddenly attacked by a powerful spirit, which made him lose his consciousness for a short time, and Ye Feng succeeded.


    This raised a fear in his mind.


    If ye Feng''s cultivation realm is a little higher, he will be completely defeated by Ye Feng just when he loses consciousness!


    He was shocked. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s spirit power would be so strong and attack him.


    "This...!"


    The faces of the onlookers were full of shock.


    This is quite different from what they expected.


    In their imagination, Shen Ying will defeat Ye Feng in an instant, but now Ye Feng not only sticks to the present, but also fights back and injures Shen Ying!


    It''s really hard for them to believe.


    "This kid''s body is weird."


    Looking at the leaf wind, Lintian said.


    He is powerful in cultivation. When Ye Feng made his move, he already saw that Ye Feng is different from other spiritual realms and has the power different from other spiritual realms!


    But he hasn''t seen the power yet.


    Boom boom!


    Shen Ying exploded completely, his own strength was not retained completely, and the whole person was like a fierce beast waking up, and went to attack Ye Feng fiercely.He was angry in his heart. He used the power of the world and suffered losses in Ye Feng''s hands, which made him totally unacceptable.


    "This blow, get rid of you!"


    Shen Ying sneers with absolute confidence on her face.


    "Golden storm!"


    Shen Ying drinks a lot. There is a brilliant flash all over his body. His hands are flapping. There is a wave of energy in the void. It''s golden and dazzling.


    This is the most powerful magic power. It''s the inferior imperial magic power. It has a powerful and unpredictable power. It can''t be underestimated.


    Last time, when he fought with Ye Feng, he did not use this magic power. It was actually that this magic power was too strong and needed amazing power support to be released and sustained.


    But in the last war, he suppressed the state and Ye Feng. The cultivation strength of Hequan state was not enough to release and maintain this magic.


    Otherwise, who wins or who loses is not sure!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The huge whirlwind appears in a flash, and the golden light spreads all over the place. The energy from it fluctuates in terror. It rolls over the void and sweeps towards the leaf wind.


    At this moment, everyone''s clothes and hair are blown by the whirlwind. The golden light is even more dazzling. Some students are afraid to look at the golden storm.


    Ye Feng ''s face is dignified to the extreme. The VAILLANT of the golden storm is too strong, which makes his heart throb.


    But he still didn''t flinch.


    "Nine days of dragon flying!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot. Ten holy springs are opened in his body. The power of the fourth level holy body is also the most extreme. The silver dragon halberd sweeps across, and the silver dragon with amazing energy fluctuation comes out.


    "Break it for me!"


    The golden light in Ye Feng''s eyes is extremely bright. When the fusion method is put into operation, the strength of the most powerful supernatural power is also attached to the silver dragon halberd, which can make the power of the silver dragon halberd stronger.


    He used all his strength to shake the golden storm.


    "It''s just the shadow of a broken dragon. I want to fight against my golden storm?! I can''t help myself, waiting to be crushed by my golden storm! "


    Shen Ying sneers.

 Chapter 415

    Roar!


    The deafening sound of the dragon''s voice exploded like thunder. The scales of the silver dragon glowed, blocking the sky from the sun, and the ferocious atmosphere frightened the whole scene.


    This time, the silver dragon is stronger than the one driven by the previous leaf wind. It is the display of all his strength.


    But the power of the golden storm is even greater.


    The golden storm revolves rapidly, the wind waves are stronger and stronger, the golden light is also constantly flashing, and the terrible energy waves, sweeping the silver dragon away.


    The sight was too frightening.


    The storm caused by the golden storm has reached an extremely amazing level. Some students can''t control their bodies quickly and will be swept away by the golden storm!


    This made the faces of the students suddenly changed. They quickly turned their powers, stabilized their bodies, and quickly retreated back again.


    Boom boom!


    In the big explosion of the void, the golden storm collided with the silver dragon. In a moment, the silver dragon with a huge body was swept in by the golden storm.


    In a flash, the golden light was shining to the extreme, and the silver dragon was powerless to struggle in the golden storm. I believe that it will be completely wiped out by the golden storm before long.


    "Your broken dragon can''t do it!"


    Shen Ying scorned laughing.


    Ye Feng frowns. It''s not that the power of silver dragon halberd is poor, but that his cultivation realm is too low, which is too different from Shen Ying. This is not the opponent of Shen Ying''s golden storm.


    If he has the same cultivation realm as Shen Ying, his silver dragon will tear the golden storm apart in an instant.


    But now everything is used. Silver dragon is about to be crushed by the golden storm.


    He sighed heavily in his heart. The power difference was too big. It was difficult to defeat Shen Ying by such means.


    Do you want to use shennongding?


    Shennongding is a magic weapon of immortal level. Although it is incomplete, its power can''t be underestimated, especially when other cultivation realms have reached the state of transforming gods. The power of shennongding that can be exerted is stronger, and it can be summoned to deal with Shen Ying. He may be better than Shen Ying.


    However, he did not want to expose shennongding.


    Shennongding is too detached. Once it is exposed, it will not do him any good. On the contrary, it will attract many villains'' thoughts for him.


    At that time, he will be in constant trouble, and may even lose his life.


    Roar!


    At this time, the silver dragon suddenly roared loudly, the whole body flickered out the sunlight, struggling to break the shackles of the golden storm.


    But the golden storm is too strong, which contains all the power of the shadow. The power has reached an unimaginable level.


    Although the silver dragon fought hard, it didn''t have much effect. It didn''t break through the shackles of the golden storm, but its own strength was consumed a lot, and the glittering light began to fade.


    "The gap is the gap. You can''t beat me! Hum, break this broken dragon for me! "


    Shen yinglenghum, the light on his body is shining, the power of the golden storm is increased, and the silver dragon''s body shape will be torn in an instant.


    "Don''t be complacent!"


    Ye Feng clenches his teeth, and a touch of perseverance twinkles in his eyes.


    He came here to punish Shen Ying severely and warn those students in the holy courtyard that his friends should not be humiliated at will. Once someone humiliates his friends, they will pay a heavy price!


    No matter, today we must defeat Shen Ying and let him pay the price!


    Ye Feng''s face is determined. He will practice the sacrifice of Shennong tripod.


    However, at this time, his chest suddenly flickered with a brilliant brilliance, a trace of dragon power filled, along his palm, into the silver dragon halberd.


    In a flash, the silver dragon trapped in the golden storm suddenly burst into light, and the power surging out was more powerful than before!


    Roar!


    The silver dragon roars up to the sky, the long dragon body swings, and the light and haze flash out, tearing apart the golden storm that has trapped it.


    Then, it soars up, the surrounding energy fluctuates and rolls, the pangran dragon claws protrude, and suddenly grabs the shadow.


    "Here How can it be! "


    Shen Ying cried out, his face full of disbelief.


    The power of the silver dragon suddenly surged many times, and the fluctuation emitted made him feel palpitation, even a sense of fear.


    Bang!


    He was caught by the dragon claw, and his body appeared violently, with scars and blood flowing out.


    "This power..."


    Looking for wood, he thought.


    He is strong in cultivation and has a wide range of knowledge. He is very clear about what happened just now.


    Just now, a sudden force broke out in Ye Feng''s body, which led to the surge of Yinlong''s power and broke the golden storm of Shen Ying.


    But he had no idea what the power was.


    "Here It''s scary! "All the students around looked at the silver dragon in the sky.


    The silver dragon''s body is shining with light. The dragon''s body is more than tens of feet long. The two dragon''s eyes are like lanterns. The golden light is filled with people''s soul.


    They are very clear that this silver dragon at this time has an unexpected power, and the terror has reached the extreme!


    Shen Ying''s golden storm was so terrible that it was finally torn apart by the silver dragon. From this, we can imagine how terrible the power of the silver dragon was!


    "We were worried that Shen Ying would hurt Ye Feng, but now it seems Are we thinking more about it? "


    "The power of this silver dragon is so terrifying!"


    Many teachers of the sanctuary also arrived here, shocked by what they saw.


    They also didn''t expect such a situation, Shen Ying was hurt by Ye Feng!


    It makes them feel incredible!


    Originally they wanted to stop the fight, worried that Shen Ying would hurt Ye Feng, but now after the scene, they changed their original ideas.


    "We don''t want to stop this fight?"


    One of the tutors frowned.


    "First look!"


    "Yes, I think Ye Feng may win in the end!"


    The other tutors said with their eyes shining.


    And just then, on a major road in the northern region.


    "The fluctuation of keel appears again..."


    A beautiful woman with beautiful face, said with thin eyebrows.


    She has a perfect figure, white and thorough skin, and an ethereal and extraordinary temperament. She is the dragon lady in the tianduan mountains.


    "How on earth did that little guy absorb the power of the keel..."


    The Dragon girl is light and quiet. Her pretty face is full of expression of thinking.


    She couldn''t figure out why Ye Feng could absorb the power of the keel!


    "No matter him, when I find the keel, everything will be clear."


    Said the Dragon Girl softly, and then set off again.


    "Keep close to her. Once she finds the keel, we''ll grab it!"


    Tens of meters behind the Dragon Girl, there are several blonde teenagers hiding in the dark.


    These blonde teenagers are not others. They are the golden apes of the golden apes in the tianduan mountains!

 Chapter 416

    The dragon''s power permeates the whole field, and the silver dragon stands in the air, and the pangran dragon tail constantly swings and bombards Shen Ying.


    Ye Feng''s face is also hung with a puzzled expression. The power of the keel is not driven by him, but revealed by the keel itself.


    This is not the first time, but the second time the keel shows its strength from the mainstream.


    Is it related to silver dragon halberd?!


    He learned from the strongest system that the silver dragon halberd is sealed with the Dragon Crystal of the silver dragon, so the silver dragon halberd will have such a strong level of product, and the silver dragon will emerge.


    Soon there was a bold guess in his mind.


    Maybe the keel in his body also belongs to Yinlong, which is related to Yinlong halberd and shows its strength on its own for many times.


    The possibility of such a guess is great, but he is not sure.


    "Let''s talk about it later. Now let''s solve the Shen Ying first!"


    Ye Feng sneers.


    At this time, Shen Ying has been completely suppressed by silver dragon. It''s a good time for him to make a move. You can use this opportunity to defeat Shen Ying.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Without any hesitation, he started his secret skills and stepped forward, leaving behind a series of virtual shadows, which appeared in front of Shenying in a flash.


    Bang!


    His fist is shining, and his body strength is bursting out. He directly hits Shen Ying and spits blood.


    However, Shen Ying is far from so easy to deal with.


    He not only has such a transcendent cultivation realm, but also has a wealth of combat experience.


    "I look down on you! But if you think you can beat me with this broken dragon, it''s naive! "


    Shen Ying drinks cold and wipes the blood on the corners of his mouth.


    His long hair fluttered, his whole body shone with horrible luster, and his breath soared to the extreme in an instant.


    Clang!


    There was a sound of air breaking, and a black spear suddenly appeared in his hand.


    This black spear is full of black light, and there is an extremely cold breath. It is very powerful and frightening.


    The leaf wind is turning. He remembers the black spear.


    At that time, he and Shen Ying were in the same level in the first war. Shen Ying used this black spear. His power exploded and left a deep impression on him.


    "Out of the world, this is a great realm. The power you possess is absolutely not what you can shake by changing the divine realm like this!"


    Shen Ying sneers, and the black spear in his hand stirs up continuously. Suddenly, a large number of black lights burst out, condensing into a poisonous dragon, and killing Xiang Yefeng.


    "Joke, it''s shameless to be beaten like this by me and to talk so loudly!"


    Ye Feng is fearless, urging the silver dragon to fight with Shen Ying.


    After receiving the power of the keel, the power of the silver dragon was so powerful that it was unimaginable. It shook the black spear of the shadow, but it didn''t fall down at all.


    In fact, it should be the same.


    The Tianlei net, which is interwoven with Tianlei, is broken by Yinlong. From this, we can imagine how powerful the Yinlong is to get the strength of the keel!


    At the same time, a sense of awe rises in Ye Feng''s heart.


    The keel is so extraordinary. It just shows a little power, which makes the power of Yinlong so powerful. It''s really shocking!


    But he also knew that the reason why he would get the keel was that the dragon lady had placed it on him temporarily in order not to let the keel fall into the hands of the most powerful animal kings in the tianduan mountains. The dragon lady could appear at any time and take back the keel!


    At the thought of Longnv, his heart was shocked.


    The scene of the dragon lady shaking the six strongest animal kings by herself is still clearly kept in his mind.


    This kind of combat power is so horrible that I don''t know what kind of cultivation state the dragon lady is in!


    Unimaginable!


    At this moment, he decided to crack the secret of the keel as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the dragon lady finds him, the keel will be taken away by the dragon lady!


    "I want you to kneel at my feet today!"


    Shen Ying growls and looks ferocious.


    He was completely mad. Up to now, he still hasn''t got Ye Feng, which he can''t bear!


    You know, it''s not the first battle at the same level, but he has used the power far beyond Ye Feng''s whole realm!


    But even so, he still did not take Ye Feng, but also suffered a little loss, and Ye Feng fell into a stiff battle.


    This makes him unable to accept, urges out the stronger strength, bombards the leaf wind.


    Boom boom!


    The black spear in Shen Ying''s hand suddenly glows, and suddenly stabs out. It collides with the dragon''s claws of the silver dragon and sparks all over the place.


    He is really very strong. The cultivation realm of the world of asceticism can really be superior to that of the same generation. If it wasn''t for the keel in Ye Feng''s body to suddenly show a power of its own, and then it was added to the silver dragon halberd, then Ye Feng would have been defeated by him."I don''t believe how long your silver dragon can last!"


    Shen Ying drinks cold, recovers calm, no longer so excited.


    He is very clear that if he has been so excited to fight, even if he has the strength of cultivation out of the world, he will also lose in the hands of Ye Feng.


    It was absolutely something he couldn''t stand, so he forced himself to calm down.


    "I can hold on until I beat you!"


    Ye Feng said with bright eyes.


    He is not sure how long Yinlong can hold on to it, because it is not under his control!


    Silver Dragon has always been the strength of the keel in support, when to disappear, he did not know.


    However, he will never wait for the silver dragon to disappear. He will defeat Shen Ying while the silver dragon suppresses Shen Ying.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    He burst out with brilliant brilliance, stepped forward, and put out the secret skills that are close to the end of the world. He carried out continuous bombardment around Shen Ying.


    Shen Ying wants to fight against Silver Dragon and resist Ye Feng''s attack from different directions. In a moment, there is a bit of confusion.


    "It''s worthy of being a student out of taboo. It''s really unexpected!"


    "For such a rare and arrogant nature, the holy courtyard must devote its efforts to training!"


    All the teachers who watched the war sighed.


    Ye Feng is so amazing that he can beat Shen Ying in such a mess across the whole realm. It''s really a top-ranking Tianjiao!


    "Ha ha, let this guy be crazy again! How about going out of the world? I''m not beaten by big brother! "


    The little fat man laughed and was very excited.


    The faces of Jiang Shui and others are also covered with smiles. They also didn''t expect that Ye Feng, who has been promoted to the realm of transforming gods, would have such a strong fighting force, even Shen Ying, who has the strength to become a monk in the world, would be invincible!


    In fact, they are not clear about the situation at this time.


    The reason why Ye Feng beat Shen Ying so badly is that the keels in his body show their strength inexplicably. Without the strength shown by the keels, it is difficult for him to defeat Shen Ying. After all, there is a big gap!


    "The battle is coming to an end, prepare to pay for it!"


    Ye Feng looked at the shadow and said coldly.

 Chapter 417

    "You will pay the price!"


    Shen Ying sneers.


    He has completely recovered his calmness and made himself less radical, so as not to fall into passivity and be really defeated by Ye Feng.


    "Whirlwind step!"


    Shen Ying is full of light. His whole body flows out with inexplicable rhymes. His pace moves faster than lightning. He directly avoids the obstruction of silver dragon and goes towards the leaf wind.


    It''s also a inferior imperial power. When you reach a great success in cultivation, you can have high speed. You can go up to the sky in one step. It''s extraordinary.


    At that time, when he was fighting with Ye Feng at the same level, he used this super fast magic, which caused great interference to Ye Feng.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Shen Ying''s speed is so fast that a flash appears in front of Ye Feng.


    His eyes were cold, and the black spear in his hand suddenly moved towards the leaf wind.


    "No use!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright, the golden pupil''s power unfolds, and Shen Ying''s body shape has nothing to hide in front of him.


    Although the whirlwind step of Shen Ying is extremely fast, Ye Feng''s golden pupil is also powerful, which can slow down the speed of Shen Ying and react quickly.


    "So close!"


    Ye Feng, with a sneer on his lips, strode to avoid Shen Ying''s black spear attack.


    At the same time, the silver dragon halberd in his hand is shining. When the halberd sweeps the body of Shen Ying, it instantly brings a large piece of blood.


    "You!"


    Shen Ying is furious. He is hurt again, which really makes him unbearable.


    "Suppression!"


    He roared, the whole body has the most brilliant light burst out, a continuous breath of amazing.


    Just for a moment, a golden field suddenly appeared around him, and went towards the leaf wind.


    This is a transcendent realm. Every monk who has been promoted to this realm can produce a field of his own, or defense, or fighting, with different functions, but the power must not be underestimated.


    Boom!


    The golden field becomes larger in the wind, and the leaf wind is enveloped in a flash.


    And Ye Feng also felt a very strong depression at this moment, which made the transformation of his body''s power sluggish and blocked.


    He knew in a flash that this was an area where the opponent could be suppressed!


    "How despicable! To deal with Ye Feng in huashenjing, even the field has been used! "


    "Yes, it''s higher than Ye Feng''s whole realm. It''s shameful that it''s still in the exhibition field!"


    For a while, the onlookers were filled with indignation.


    The power in the field is so powerful that Shen Ying uses it to bully people.


    "Stop this fight!"


    "We can''t fight any more. Shen Ying uses his field. Ye Feng has no chance to surpass Shen Ying again!"


    A group of teachers shook their heads and sighed.


    Their cultivation realm is above the world of emergence. It''s very clear how powerful the realm is. Ye Feng has a big gap with Shen Ying. It''s relying on the silver dragon to pull the gap back!


    But now, Shen Ying uses the field, the gap is opened again in an instant, and even bigger than the previous gap, and Ye Feng will be completely defeated by Shen Ying.


    "Wait!"


    Said the tutor with shining eyes.


    Although he also knew that Ye Feng could no longer surpass Shen Ying, he had a strange feeling in his heart that Ye Feng would not be defeated in this way.


    Therefore, he suggested that Ye Feng should stop the fight when he could not hold on to it.


    "Wait and kneel at my feet!"


    Shen Ying yells with a red face.


    He didn''t intend to use the field, so even if he was better than Ye Feng, he would be ridiculed.


    But now, he has reached the point where he can''t use it. If he is suppressed by Yinlong, and doesn''t use the field, he will be completely defeated by Yefeng!


    At that time, he will be more ridiculed.


    So, he can''t care so much. He must defeat Ye Feng!


    Even if he is being laughed at now, he doesn''t care!


    "Such mentality It''s hard to be a great thing. "


    Around him, Lintian looked at the shadow and shook his head.


    Shen Ying''s performance disappointed him too much.


    From the beginning, Shen Ying should not fight with Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng only changes the divine realm. Even if he wins Ye Feng''s victory, he will not win others'' approval. He will only make others laugh and bully others.


    The last thing Shen Ying should do is to use the field!


    Just now, Shen Ying was suppressed by Ye Feng. When she was about to lose, if she gave in generously and behaved modestly, she would be better than now.


    Now, Shen Ying will be sneered at by others for using her field to surpass Ye Feng. If she still fails in this way, she will be really disgraced and can''t stay in the holy palace any longer!Such a situation has been very unfavorable to Shen Ying. Neither winning nor losing will have a good ending.


    "It''s hard to gain anything from participating in the relics of Taihang holy mountain in such a mindset. It seems that we need to think about whether we can help him refine the life weapon."


    Murmuring to himself.


    Refining this life magic tool, extremely consuming the mind and spirit, also has a certain damage to himself.


    If he helped Shen Ying to make this life magic weapon, but Shen Ying got nothing in the relics of Taihang holy mountain, he would lose much.


    In fact, it''s just one side of his mind.


    If he knew what kind of enmity Shen Ying had with Ye Feng, he would understand why Shen Ying fought with Ye Feng and used the field!


    Shen Ying once lost Ye Feng''s hand, knelt down in public and apologized to Ye Feng, leaving her face behind.


    Such a disgrace will never be forgotten in his life!


    And this time, let him admit defeat to Ye Feng again, defeat in Ye Feng''s hand, this is absolutely impossible for him to do!


    He must surpass Ye Feng. Even if he pays a great price, he must also surpass Ye Feng. Let Ye Feng kneel at his feet!


    "You have no chance! I will kneel at my feet! "


    Shen Ying roared, with a cruel smile on his face, and went to attack ye fenggong.


    His breath is even stronger than before, but the breath of Ye Feng is weaker and weaker. Even the powerful silver dragon, shrouded in the golden field, is also weakened in an instant.


    This is his field efficacy, auxiliary field.


    In the field, his strength in all aspects will be enhanced, while his enemies will be suppressed by the field, unable to play their due combat power.


    "The power can''t be mobilized!"


    Ye Feng frowned, and his face was very grave.


    When he was just shrouded in the golden realm, he could still use his powers. Although he was a little sluggish, he could still use some of them.


    But now, just a short time later, the power in his body has been completely suppressed by the golden field, unable to mobilize any power.


    The situation suddenly became critical.


    Ye Feng, who can''t use his magic power, can''t be Shen Ying''s opponent. He will be defeated by Shen Ying instantly!

 Chapter 418

    "Repent! I will give you a hundred times and a thousand times the humiliation I have suffered! "


    Shen Ying smiled grimly, and the black spear in his hand flashed black, approaching the leaf wind.


    At this time, his strength is beyond the peak, but Ye Feng''s strength is weakened to the lowest level. Even the horrible silver dragon, under the suppression of his field, no longer poses a threat to him.


    Everything is moving in a good direction.


    He is about to defeat Ye Feng and make him kneel at his feet!


    "Big brother...!"


    "Ye Feng!"


    Jiang Shui and others exclaimed, their faces full of worry.


    They can see that Ye Feng''s state at this time is very wrong, the strength has declined a lot, but Shen Ying has become more powerful!


    In this way, Ye Feng will be completely defeated by Shen Ying!


    "Don''t wait any longer. Stop the fight!"


    "It''s too late to stop!"


    A group of tutors also said anxiously.


    Now it is obvious that Shen Ying will win and Ye Feng will lose.


    "Wait!"


    The tutor who originally stopped all the tutors, said again.


    He felt that there would probably be a turning point, and strongly prevented many mentors from taking action.


    "If something happens to Ye Feng, we will regret it!"


    A group of tutors are very resolute and don''t agree to continue to wait. The light on their bodies is surging. They should stop the fight.


    However, at this time, ye Fengtong''s body erupted with a brilliant radiance. Around it, a divine ring appeared. A strange tree rose from the ground. The longer it grew, the higher it was, and the area of Shen Ying was opened up.


    "It''s the treasure tree!"


    Ye Feng is awe inspiring.


    This strange little tree is the one he got from the spirit market when he was in the spirit road.


    At that time, the scene when the strange tree appeared was extremely shocked. As soon as it appeared, it was experiencing rebirth of nirvana. As a result, I didn''t know how to provoke all the ancient magic tools in the lingxu.


    All these ancient magic tools have been unsealed. They bombard the treasure tree wildly, which leads to the failure of nirvana.


    At last, the treasure tree turned into a green light, entered his body, and took root in the chaos of five colors.


    After the event, he had studied the treasure tree with great care, but he got nothing.


    Unexpectedly, the treasure tree showed its power at this moment and opened up the field of Shen Ying for him.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The Baoshu shakes, and the whole body is full of light and color. It has a strong smell of exotic fragrance, which is amazing.


    And in the moment when the precious tree shakes, a little bit of Shenxia falls on the leaf wind, and suddenly the leaf wind is as bright as a fire.


    "This...!"


    Ye Feng''s face was shocked with an incredible expression.


    After Shenxia falls on him, his body is like an explosion. The power of ten holy springs is more fierce and surging, and his power is multiplied in an instant.


    His whole body is shining, and he has completely turned into a golden man. He is dazzling and can''t be looked at directly.


    However, there is not much time for him to think now!


    Shen Ying''s black spear has come, and he is about to pick out his body.


    "Yuxu method!"


    Ye Feng responded very quickly. At the moment when the black spear was about to stab his body, he used the jade Xu method.


    In an instant, the stars filled the sky, and the sky appeared, blocking the black spear of the shadow.


    "You are doomed to never defeat me! It''s not because of anything else, it''s just because of your bad nature! "


    The leaf wind was cold, and the body was shining. The big hand moved, and suddenly grasped the black spear.


    Bang!


    The leaf wind makes the force, the big hand wheel moves the black spear, and in a twinkling, the shadow will be overturned on the ground.


    "You...!"


    Shen Ying grits her teeth, gets up from the ground, and stares at Ye Feng angrily.


    It never occurred to him that such a situation would occur after the field was put into practice!


    At the same time, he was very frightened.


    What is the origin of that strange treasure tree behind Ye Feng?!


    Not only broke his field in an instant, but also increased the power of Ye Feng several times!


    This immediately makes him produce infinite envy!


    There are so many opportunities for Ye Feng. First is the silver dragon halberd that can sacrifice the silver dragon, and then is the incomparable treasure tree!


    It''s not just that he''s surprised. Everyone here is attracted by this miraculous tree.


    "This precious tree..."


    Mu Xun stared at the miraculous treasure tree, with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    He was a man of great accomplishments and great insight, but he didn''t recognize the origin of this precious tree.


    But he is also very clear that this treasure tree must have a great origin, unusual!"What a strange treasure tree!"


    A group of mentors were also shocked that they had never seen such a treasure tree, and their hearts immediately set off a huge wave, greatly touched.


    The whole body of this treasure tree is green and translucent. When the branches and leaves shake, there are layers of waves.


    They use the sense of God to sense this wave, and suddenly a sense of inexplicability rises in their hearts. They can''t speak clearly, but it makes them feel very comfortable, fresh and refreshed. Like being baptized, the body is sublimated.


    "The precious tree in the spirit market!"


    Jiang Shui and others also recognized the treasure tree in an instant and knew its origin was extraordinary.


    They all saw the scene when the tree appeared, which was too shocking and had been deeply branded in their hearts.


    "No matter who it is, you can''t insult my friend!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and two brilliant brilliances are emitted from her eyes.


    He didn''t have any hesitation. His secret skill was launched and he stepped forward to appear in front of Shen Ying.


    With a bang, his fist was shining, and he bombarded Shen Ying on his chin, beating him straight to the sky.


    Poop poop!


    Shen Ying''s mouth was sprayed with blood. Several of his teeth fell down. He fell heavily on the ground, looking extremely embarrassed.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Shen Ying roared, struggling from the ground and pounding towards the leaf wind.


    However, Ye Feng won''t give him a chance to fight back at all.


    "You don''t have the chance!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, figure flash, across the air kick out, straight kick in Shen Ying''s face.


    Bang!


    Shen Ying falls to the ground again, and his teeth fall down again. He is seriously injured and loses his fighting power.


    "Here It''s incredible! "


    "I can''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes!"


    The onlookers were stunned and couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them.


    Ye Feng has conquered the shadow of the earthly world with the cultivation of the divine realm!


    It''s just like a fantasy, too unreal, full of dreams!


    "Be open and aboveboard, don''t do evil in secret, or you will be the only one who will suffer!"


    Ye Feng looked at Shen Ying and said coldly.

 Chapter 419

    "You...!"


    Shen Ying grits her teeth and refuses to accept, saying, "if it''s not because you have a treasure, how can you be my opponent?"


    He is too unwilling. There are so many opportunities for Ye Feng. He has improved his combat power several times. Otherwise, he would have defeated Ye Feng!


    "If I''m like you, I can beat you to death with one slap!"


    Ye fengleng hum, full of confidence in the words.


    "You are shameless!"


    At this time, the little fat man came over and looked at Shen Ying with disdain and said, "you are a whole realm higher than my elder brother, and don''t let my elder brother use the means of treasure. Are you here to be funny?"


    "Don''t tell him so much!"


    Ye Feng sneers, kicks out, directly kicks Shen Ying''s chest, kicks Shen Ying to one side.


    Bang!


    Shen Ying falls heavily on the ground, spits blood out of his mouth, and his teeth fall down again. His appearance is extremely miserable.


    "You''re such a waste, and you''ve asked others to come and deal with us! Why don''t you do it yourself? "


    The little fat man, with a black iron bar in his hand, came to Shen Ying''s close and said sarcastically, "you dare not fight against us in person, for fear that the people in the holy courtyard will laugh at you!"


    Bang, the little fat man is merciless and knocks on Shen Ying with a stick. Shen Ying shivers.


    "Are you afraid of being laughed at? Hum, you have no face! "


    The little fat man was very excited. The black iron staff kept beating, and the blood in Shen Ying''s mouth kept spraying out.


    Shen Ying instructs the old people in the realm of God to humiliate them. Even Feng Qing never let them go. It''s really disgusting!


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Shen Ying''s face is ferocious, surging the strength of his body, struggling to get up from the ground and rushing towards the little fat man.


    However, he didn''t jump over, he was kicked in the cheek by Ye Feng, and fell to the ground again.


    "Up to now, I still want to show off!"


    Ye Feng sneers, kicks out again, directly kicks on Shen Ying''s chin, kicks Shen Ying to one side, and the teeth in his mouth fall out with blood.


    "Help me, master!"


    Shen Ying, with a look of pain on her face, seeks forgiveness from the wood beside her.


    But as soon as he spoke, a strong wind came into his mouth.


    All of a sudden, he became very angry.


    The teeth in his mouth were beaten by Ye Feng. There are only three or four left!


    Beside, looking at Shen Ying''s embarrassed look, Mu Xun shook his head in disappointment.


    He didn''t want to save Shen Ying, or he would stop Ye Feng when Shen Ying was defeated.


    But at last, he sighed and stopped Ye Feng.


    After all, Shen Ying has always been instructed by him, and there is more or less emotion. He doesn''t want to see Shen Ying beaten so badly.


    "Stop it."


    Wooden look forward a step, helplessly said.


    His face also has no light. People in the holy palace know that Shen Ying has been under his guidance. Now Shen Ying is defeated by Ye Feng of huashenjing, and he feels humiliated.


    "All right."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and kicks Shen Ying hard. Then he stops.


    At this time, Shen Ying was covered with blood, her clothes were broken, and she looked extremely miserable.


    "This time you can remember the lesson, right? Next time, I''ll give you up! "


    Ye Feng looked at the shadow coldly, and said in a cold voice.


    He didn''t say that he was joking. If Shen Ying didn''t know how to deal with him and his friends again, he would definitely give up Shen Ying!


    At the same time, the strange treasure tree began to slowly become smaller, and finally turned into a green light, entered the body of leaf wind, and re rooted in the five colored chaotic soil.


    The wind and heart of the leaves are sensitive. Looking at the treasure tree inside, it is found that the treasure tree has not been completely reborn. A large part of its branches and leaves are still withered, without luster and vitality.


    It gave him a sense of awe.


    This treasure tree has such a strong power before it is completely reborn. If it is truly reborn, it will definitely grow into a treasure tree against the sky!


    "This precious tree..."


    Looking at Ye Feng''s chest, Mu Xun said softly.


    He wanted to ask the origin of Ye Feng''s treasure tree, but at last he didn''t ask Ye Feng.


    After all, this precious tree is so extraordinary that Ye Feng will not talk to him so much.


    "Ye Feng is worthy of it As soon as I returned to the holy palace, I was so shocked! "


    A group of students exclaimed.


    When the war ended, everyone was filled with regret.


    Ye Feng has really grown up and is no longer the freshman who needs to fight at the same level. At this time, Ye Feng is not afraid of all the students in the holy academy!


    "Ye brothers!"


    Shitian and Jiangfei come over, all with strange faces staring at Ye Feng.Not long ago, Ye Feng''s strength was far from being compared with them, but now, Ye Feng''s strength has completely surpassed them.


    This makes them very happy, glad that they did not have the enemy of Ye Feng at the beginning, firmly standing on the side of Ye Feng.


    "It seems that your feelings are getting better."


    Ye Feng looked at Shitian and Jiangfei and said with a smile.


    He is very happy for Shitian and Jiangfei. Shitian and Jiangfei are not easy. They have gone through a lot of things, but it''s really a happy thing to finally make up as before.


    "Ha ha, thanks to brother Ye!"


    Stone sky said laughing.


    Jiang Fei, on the other hand, lowered her head somewhat shyly.


    "It''s worthy of being a teenager out of the taboo road. It''s really extraordinary. It surprises us."


    A group of tutors came over laughing and said to Ye Feng.


    They are very satisfied with Ye Feng. This is the blessing of the holy courtyard. If Ye Feng doesn''t have an accident, there will be great achievements in the future, and their holy courtyard will benefit from it.


    "The mentors are over praised."


    Ye Feng said humbly.


    But on one side, the vision of Mu Xun is in vain.


    He opened his mouth and said, "what''s the matter with walking out of the taboo road?"


    "Don''t you know that? It''s like this... "


    A tutor spoke respectfully to Mu Xun about Ye Feng.


    In the inner part of the holy palace, Mu Xun''s cultivation is very profound, and his position is higher than that of their mentors.


    "That''s what happened!"


    There was a flash of surprise in his eyes, and he was shocked.


    "Ye Feng, come here first. I have something to discuss with you."


    The wood seeks two eyes to shine, says to the leaf wind.


    "My tutor has something to discuss with me?"


    Ye Feng''s face flickered with surprise. He did not understand what wood was looking for him.


    Is Lintian going to show up for Shen Ying?


    After all, when he came here, Mu Xun was with Shen Ying. It seems that the relationship was very good.


    But in the end, he went to find wood.


    No matter what, the soldiers will block the water and cover the land. He will never shrink back.


    "You come with me."


    Lintian''s face was heavy, and he took Ye Feng to nobody.


    Really want to stand out for Shen Ying?!


    Ye Feng''s heart flashed a little alert, otherwise, why did Mu Xun take him to nobody.

 Chapter 420

    When he came to no one''s place, Mu Xun used his magic power to form a light curtain, covering him with the leaf wind.


    This makes Ye Feng even more suspicious. He is sure that Mu Xun will come out for Shen Ying.


    "You''re very good. You''ll be great in the future!"


    Looking at Ye Feng with a smile, Mu Xun held out his right hand and would pat Ye Feng on the shoulder.


    However, at this time, Ye Feng suddenly exerts his strength, clasping Mu Xun''s wrist, and then he falls over his shoulder and directly falls Mu Xun to the ground.


    "You are the tutor, I respect you, but if you want to stand up for Shen Ying and start to deal with me, I will never be caught!"


    Ye Feng looked at Mu Xun and said firmly.


    "You boy, if I really want to do it, I''ve already done it. Can I live with your cultivation?"


    Mu Xun scolded and got up from the ground.


    This time, it''s a shame that I was thrown to the ground by a student who changed the spirit state!


    At the same time, there was a flash of wonder in his heart.


    Although he just didn''t guard against Ye Feng, he fell to the ground when Ye Feng could take advantage of it.


    But his cultivation is profound, and there is body protecting energy all the time, and Ye Feng breaks his body protecting energy with the power of transforming the divine realm, which is really beyond his expectation.


    "Yes..."


    Ye Feng thought about it and found that what Mu Xun said was right.


    If Mu Xun really wants to deal with him, he is not an opponent at all. I''m afraid that one finger of Mu Xun will be enough to balance him.


    "This tutor Sorry! "


    Ye Feng''s face was embarrassed. He may have thought wrong. Not for Shen Ying, but for something.


    "I tell you, don''t tell me about it!"


    The wood seeks to gnash the teeth to threaten the leaf air passage.


    It''s so humiliating that he was thrown to the ground by the students in the spirit state. It''s said that those old people who would be laughed at in the holy palace would laugh at him.


    "The students will not say it!"


    Ye Fengda promised.


    Then, looking at Mu Xun, he asked, "what''s the matter with tutors looking for students?"


    "Do you know the relics of Taihang holy mountain?"


    Mutian said angrily.


    What he wants to say to Ye Feng is absolutely a good thing for Ye Feng. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng gives him a fall over his shoulder.


    "This I don''t know. "


    Ye Feng said awkwardly again.


    Looking at the appearance of muxun, he knew that the relics of Taihang holy mountain were extraordinary and should be famous.


    But he didn''t know anything about the relics of Taihang Mountain.


    "How can you not know!"


    Mu Xun looked at Ye Feng strangely and said.


    But soon he came back and said, "it''s normal that you don''t know. After all, your cultivation realm is too low. For the purpose of transforming the divine realm, the relics of Taihang holy mountain are not accessible to the monks of transforming the divine realm."


    "What the tutor wants to tell me is related to the relics of Taihang holy mountain?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Not bad."


    "What I want to say is a great good thing for you," Lintian nodded


    "What good thing?"


    Ye Feng said disapprovingly.


    He was very clear that there was no good thing without any reason in the world, especially that there was no relationship between him and other things. This was the first time he met, so he would not believe that there would be any good thing for him.


    "The relics of Taihang holy mountain are ancient relics, which have been opened once in hundreds of years. The time is uncertain and full of mystery."


    "It used to be the habitat of the ancient gods, but in a catastrophe, all the ancient gods who lived there were bleeding there, and the spirits were floating in it, making it a Jedi."


    After a pause, he said, "but over the long years, the spirits of these gods have been weakened, and Taihang Mountain is no longer a Jedi, but a place of opportunity."


    Ye Feng''s heart is awe inspiring. Taihang Mountain, the habitat of ancient gods, is really extraordinary.


    At the same time, he also thought that during the grand meeting of Danshi, the top Danshi in other regions had said that the North was not simple, there were big mysteries, and it was very mysterious.


    Now it seems that the north is indeed not simple. Even the ancient gods live in the north.


    "Every time Taihang Mountain is opened, it will shake the whole North. At that time, not only the young heroes in the north will attend, but also the other powerful races will send their offspring to Taihang mountain to compete for opportunities."


    "Look at me," he said.


    Then, looking at Ye Feng, he said, "however, there are restrictions on the Taihang holy mountain. You can''t enter it when you are over 20 years old, so I hope you can go to the relics of the Taihang holy mountain."


    "Me?"Ye Feng was surprised, but he didn''t think that wood was looking for him to participate in the relics of Taihang Mountain.


    He opened his mouth and said, "there must be a great chance in Taihang Mountain. The students really want to go. However, with the current cultivation level of the students, to fight for the chance inside, it is undoubtedly to die!"


    Although he is also very moved, but he also understands that his cultivation strength is nothing at all.


    The north is vast, and there are many cultivation schools like stars. Although his cultivation strength is not weak, there are so many people who are stronger than him!


    Like Shen Ying.


    Shen Ying is not more than 20 years old, and he can surpass Shen Ying because of luck. It happened that the keel and the treasure tree revived and gave him strength, which made him surpass Shen Ying.


    Otherwise, it''s hard for him to beat Shen Ying.


    If you go to the relics of Taihang holy mountain, the descendants of those young heroes and other races will surely be better than Shen Ying.


    He can''t control the keel and the treasure tree. If he goes in and fights with these people, it''s just like dying.


    "I know."


    Mu Xun smiled and said: "Taihang holy mountain has half a year to open. I believe that with your potential, this half a year will definitely have the strength to fight with these people!"


    The reason why he can find Ye Feng is that he knows that Ye Feng has walked out of the taboo road and opened up ten holy springs.


    Such potential, the growth rate is absolutely fast, half a year''s time, enough to let the leaf wind grow up.


    "Half a year You can try that. "


    Ye Feng said after a moment''s meditation.


    When Lintian saw Ye Feng''s promise, he smiled and said, "I can also help you refine a life weapon to help you fight for opportunities in Taihang Mountain."


    "This magic weapon?"


    Ye Feng looked at Mu Xun suspiciously.


    This life magic weapon is much stronger than the ordinary one, but refining is extremely consuming. He would not believe that Mu Xun would be so kind. There must be other conditions.


    "Not bad."


    The smile on Mu Xun''s face became more brilliant, and he said, "I will help you refine this magic weapon, but I will choose one of the chances you get in Taihang Mountain first!"


    "Then forget it."


    Ye Feng smiles lightly. As he expected, there are conditions for mu Xun to help him refine this life magic tool.

 Chapter 421

    "Forget it?!"


    Lintian''s face was a little anxious, and he said: "you can think clearly, this is the life magic weapon, which can grow with your strength. Compared with the chance of Taihang holy mountain, it''s not bad at all!"


    If you change to another person, he refuses, and he doesn''t care.


    But Ye Feng is different. Ye Feng not only has amazing potential, but also has many transcendent things. It is really possible to bring out the chance from the relics of Taihang holy mountain!


    Therefore, he has a great expectation for Ye Feng, and very much hopes that Ye Feng can agree to his conditions.


    "So many young heroes will attend, and even the heirs of other powerful races will go. Taihang holy mountain must be in great danger. In the end, such a desperate business will give the mentor priority to choose. Do you think it''s appropriate to choose the mentor?"


    Ye Feng said.


    For other people, this magic weapon may have great temptation.


    But for him, the temptation is not that big.


    You should know that he still has a powerful magic weapon like shennongding, which is incomplete, but depending on the strongest system, he will repair it sooner or later.


    Especially the most important thing is that Taihang Mountain is the habitat of ancient gods, and the chances are very different. Although muzian said that the life magic tools could match these chances, he understood that the life magic tools could not be compared with these chances at all!


    After all, this is the habitat of ancient gods. Any chance in it can make a sensation in the north.


    "You boy!"


    Wood looks for teeth, very angry, Ye Feng is too smart to fool.


    He also understood that this life magic weapon is very rare, but compared with the chance of Taihang holy mountain, it is still a lot worse.


    "Well, I''ll help you refine this life magic weapon and give you ten purple fire thunder crystals!"


    Wood looks a face of flesh to ache of say.


    "Purple fire thunder crystal?"


    Ye Feng asked, wondering what the purple fire and thunder crystal was.


    "Yes!"


    "It''s very difficult to refine the purple fire and thunder crystal, but the power is very powerful. Even if the nine heavy monks are hit by the purple fire and thunder crystal, even if they don''t die, they will lose half of their lives!"


    As long as he can get the chance of Taihang Mountain, all the losses are not losses.


    "So it is!"


    Ye Feng immediately became interested, and the power of purple fire thunder crystal was too strong. Even the nine monks out of the world could die under purple fire thunder crystal, which helped him a lot.


    "Twenty! And when you get the chance, you can''t choose. "


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and asks for twenty directly from the wood.


    "Twenty?!"


    Lintian stared and said: "impossible! Give you 15 at most! "


    "Twenty!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile, uncompromising.


    "You boy!"


    After biting his teeth, Mu Xun finally chose to compromise and said: "twenty are twenty! But I''ve told you, boy, if you don''t get the chance, I''ll pick your skin when you come back! "


    Purple fire and thunder crystal can be refined after it is gone, but if Taihang Shenshan chance is not available this time, it will take hundreds of years to get it again.


    And at that time, he is not in this world is not sure!


    "Don''t worry, tutor. I''m sure I''ll get something, and I won''t let tutor suffer!"


    Ye Feng chuckles and says confidently.


    "In the Taihang Shenshan mountain, there is a Shenjing mine. If you can bring back some Shenjing, I don''t need any other chance, just some Shenjing."


    The wood looks for two eyes to shine of say.


    "It seems that the tutor has already thought about it!"


    Ye Feng looked at Mu Xun with a smile and said.


    "Don''t look at me like that!"


    "God crystal is precious, but what I give you is also of great value," said Mu Xun


    "This student naturally understands that if he can find Shenjing mine in Taihang Shenshan, he will bring Shenjing back to his tutor."


    Ye Feng said positively.


    On the whole, he didn''t suffer from the deal. On the contrary, he benefited a lot.


    When he heard about the relics of Taihang holy mountain, he was already moved. Even if Mu Xun could not help him to refine his life weapon or give him purple fire and thunder crystal, he would definitely go at last.


    As for bringing back some Shenjing for Lintian, there is no loss for him.


    If he can find Shenjing mine, will he bring back some Shenjing?!


    He will try his best to dig out the whole Shenjing mine!


    And at that time, to find a little god crystal for wood, it was not painful for him at all.


    "Well, that''s settled!"


    Mu Xun said heartily.The price he paid for refining this life magic weapon is enough.


    Not only do we have to spend a lot of energy to refine, but also we have to build up all kinds of rare materials. The cost is extremely high!


    Especially at last, there are twenty more purple fire thunder crystals, which makes him spit blood and hurt his flesh to the extreme.


    However, if you think that you can get Shenjing finally, his mood will be calmed down.


    But it''s not much better.


    "What form do you want to refine your life magic tools?"


    The expression that wood seeks a face to hate says.


    "Form Let me see. "


    Leaf wind thought for a long time, finally determined down, way: "help me refine a bow."


    He likes the feeling of holding a big bow and killing enemies for thousands of miles, so finally, he decided to set the shape of this life magic weapon as a big bow.


    "The life weapon I made for you is made of superior materials. This kind of life weapon can grow to the extreme and change its shape at will."


    He said, and then he left here directly.


    But it wasn''t long before his voice came again from a distance.


    "Boy, I can''t bring back the chance. I really pick your skin!"


    Even if you can''t see the expression of Mu Xun at this time, Ye Feng can also feel from this sentence that Mu Xun is biting his teeth and his expression is very angry.


    "Don''t worry, mentor!"


    Ye Feng grinned and replied.


    Later, he also left here and gathered with little fatty and others.


    "Big brother, what''s wrong with that old guy, aren''t you?"


    Asked the little fat man eagerly.


    He could also see that there was a close relationship between mu Xun and Shen Ying. He was worried that Mu Xun would attack Ye Feng.


    "It''s OK. It''s good that he comes to me."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Then he told the little fat man and others about the conversation between him and Mu Xun.


    "So it is!"


    The little fat man and others suddenly said.


    "It seems that you can only go to the relics of Taihang holy mountain by yourself!"


    The little fat man said regretfully.


    He also wanted to go to the Taihang Mountain relic, but he was also very clear that the people who went to the Taihang Mountain relic must have incomparable strength in cultivation, and they are definitely above the world.


    However, he has just arrived at the state of exorcism, and it is impossible for him to be promoted to the state of Exorcism in half a year. When he goes, he will only make trouble for Ye Feng and drag his hind legs.


    "It''s still early. Don''t be so absolute. Wait until the relics of Taihang holy mountain are opened."


    Ye Feng fights for little fat people.

 Chapter 422

    "Jiang Shui, now that our cultivation realm has reached the state of transforming gods, it''s time to fall back to yunzong "


    Ye Feng looked at the ginger water and said.


    "I wanted to go back!"


    Jiang Shui said excitedly.


    She misses luoyunzong and her father very much, so she has been diligent in practice without any slack.


    "I also want to go to luoyunzong with my eldest brother!"


    Said the little fat man, grinning.


    And the elegant people beside, also speaking, said they also want to go to luoyunzong with Ye Feng and Jiang Shui.


    "Let''s have a chance later Not now. "


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    He is very clear about what the current luoyunzong is facing. It''s not safe for little fat people to go now.


    The little fat man and others want to say something, but they are stopped by Ye Feng.


    "Later, not this time!"


    Ye Feng said firmly.


    "All right!"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s attitude is so firm, little fatty and others compromise and promise not to go to luoyunzong this time, and to go again next time.


    In fact, Ye Feng didn''t tell them about luoyunzong, but they learned about luoyunzong from Jiang Shui.


    At the same time, they also know what Ye Feng and Jiang Shui are carrying.


    The reason why they want to go to Luoyun clan with Ye Feng and Jiang Shui is that they want to help Ye Feng and Jiang Shui.


    "Jiang Shui, let''s go. I''ll visit Chen Lao first."


    Ye Feng said to Jiang Shui.


    Chen Lao is also very helpful to him. He has told him many things, especially the effect of yuanlinghua. He feels that he must thank Chen Lao in person!


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Said Jiang Shui.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng nods and leaves.


    He didn''t know where Chen was in the holy palace, but when he inquired about other teachers, he knew where Chen was.


    It didn''t take long for him to come to the courtyard where Chen lived.


    "I don''t know if Chen is here."


    Said Ye Feng softly.


    Generally, people like Chen Lao will not practice in his residence, but in other places. Therefore, although he has come here, he is not sure whether Chen Lao is there or not.


    However, just as he entered the courtyard, there was a laugh.


    "How did you come to me?"


    Old Chen came out of the house laughing and said.


    "The students came here specially to thank Mr. Chen for his advice to the students!"


    Ye Feng said sincerely.


    "It''s just your talent! I didn''t think you could really walk out of this taboo


    Chen laoxiu is very profound. At the first time, he has seen that Ye Feng''s realm of cultivation is in the realm of transforming the spirit and walking out of that taboo road.


    "Yuanlinghua is very helpful to the students. Without Chen Lao''s advice, the students will be very confused and it''s difficult to walk out of that forbidden road."


    Leaf wind exclaimed.


    At that time, Chen said to him that yuanlinghua is likely to be his opportunity to walk out of the taboo Road, which has greatly encouraged him and also given him greater confidence.


    "When this taboo road comes out, you can fly in the sky, fly in the sea and swim in the sea. What you can achieve in the future is certainly extraordinary, but you must not be arrogant. You need to know how rough the road of cultivation is, and everything is not so absolute."


    Chen said solemnly to Ye Feng.


    "Students understand!"


    Ye Feng nodded in response.


    Then he said a few words with Chen Lao, left here, and joined with Jiang Shui and others.


    "Big brother, you are going to leave before you celebrate your coming out of the forbidden way! That''s not good. You can''t leave until the celebration is over! "


    When Ye Feng and Jiang Shui were about to leave the holy palace, the little fat man suddenly said to celebrate Ye Feng.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng said.


    This time, he didn''t know what would happen to yunzong, but he was sure that it would not be so peaceful, there would be accidents, and he didn''t know when to return to the holy palace.


    "Barbecue!"


    Said the little fat man.


    They left and came to the back hill of the sanctuary.


    Peel, wash, light a fire, the familiar smell of barbecue soon spread.


    The barbecue meat is all from the tianduan mountains. Last time they didn''t eat up, there was still a lot left.


    "Lingxue is not here again!"


    Said the wind with a sigh.


    Ling Xue has not returned to the holy palace for a long time. She misses Ling Xue very much.


    "She Maybe something''s busy. "Ye Feng shook his head.


    For a long time, he didn''t see Ling Xue. He even thought about Ling Xue.


    It made him feel incredible.


    Why does he Miss Ling Xue so much?!


    It''s not clear that he has a special feeling for Ling Xue.


    "Ha ha, don''t do that! I''m not sure that Lingxue will come back next time ye brothers come back! "


    Stone day laugh, raise a glass to drink with way.


    "Always meet!"


    Ye Feng chuckles, abandons these thoughts and drinks with them.


    They all enjoyed themselves and enjoyed themselves.


    Soon they all got drunk, lay on the ground, and went to sleep.


    The next morning, they all woke up. Ye Feng and Jiang Shui bid farewell to the little fat man and other people, left the holy palace and embarked on the journey back to luoyunzong.


    "Dad would be very happy if he knew that my present cultivation realm had reached the state of transforming the spirit!"


    On the way, Jiang Shui said excitedly.


    At the earliest time, she was too Yin to practice. Her father broke his heart for her and even got married at the door of yuanyimen.


    However, after her martial uncle Jiang chongtian condensed her blood and reshaped her body, her cultivation speed was greatly improved, and in a short period of time, she was promoted to the state of God!


    Her father will be the happiest one when he knows it!


    "Ha ha, that''s for sure!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Then, his face is also covered with a smile, is looking forward to saying: "I don''t know rain soft, Qu Linyin, Xiao Teng they have not come back to yunzong."


    When he and Jiang Shui were sent to Linglu by martial uncle Jiang chongtian, Yu Rou and Jiang chongtian were also sent to the testing ground by martial uncle Jiang chongtian, so that they can grow better in the testing ground.


    These are his good friends, and he misses them very much.


    Just as he was talking with Jiang Shui, behind them came a beautiful woman.


    "Finally, when you come out..."


    The peerless beauty looked at Ye Feng and Jiang Shui and said.


    "Dragon lady?!"


    When Ye Feng and Jiang Shui saw clearly the face of the peerless beauty, their faces were full of shock.


    This peerless beauty is no other than the dragon lady in the tianduan mountains!


    "Little guy, thank you for saving the keel for such a long time. Now, give it back to me."


    Longnv looked at Ye Feng and said softly.

 Chapter 423

    "It''s the Dragon Girl, long time no see. The Dragon girl is still so beautiful and moving!"


    Ye Feng laughs and turns the conversation off. He doesn''t want to return the keel to the Dragon Girl.


    After all, the keel has twice shown its prestige. It''s extraordinary.


    At the same time, he scolded in his heart, how can dragon girl come so fast?!


    He has not studied the keel again, and the Dragon girl has found him!


    "Be quiet!"


    Long Nu chuckles. Although she drinks and scolds Ye Feng, she is also happy.


    After all, she is praised for her beauty. Even if she is a noble Dragon Girl, she is also very useful.


    "You should be clear that the keel is the property of our dragon family. It is impossible for you to use it alone."


    Longnv smiled and looked at Ye Feng and said.


    "That''s for sure!"


    Ye Feng nodded and agreed, but in his heart he was thinking quickly about the way to deal with it.


    All of a sudden, his eyes brightened and he found that the state of Longnv was not right at this time.


    Longnv is quite different from what he saw when he was in tianduan mountain. Although the breath shown by Longnv is still strong now, compared with that at that time, the gap is too big. It''s not on the same level!


    He did not hesitate, using a strong sense of God, once again carefully sensed the Dragon Girl, found that the strength of the Dragon Girl at this time should be around the world!


    However, his move was detected by the Dragon Girl.


    "Don''t think about it. I''m very weak now, but I''m not something you can deal with."


    Longnv smiled lightly, and there was a gleam of pride on her white face.


    Because of some prohibitions, she could not leave the palace under the river of the tianduan mountains for too long.


    Once she has been away for too long, she will completely disappear from this world and will no longer exist.


    However, there are other ways for her to stay outside for a long time.


    That is to say, she needs to suppress the cultivation realm to a very low realm, so that even if she stays outside for a long time, she will be OK and will not disappear from this world.


    If she wants to get back the keel, she will surely stay outside for a long time. Therefore, she suppresses the cultivation realm to the out of the world.


    "Longnv misunderstood! How can I fight the Dragon Girl! "


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    However, the thoughts in his heart are becoming more active.


    The keels are rare and extraordinary. It''s impossible for him to let the Dragon Girl take them back. Even if he really wants to give them back, he has to wait until he has studied the keels thoroughly before returning them to the Dragon Girl.


    "I don''t want to stay here for a long time, so I''ll do it myself."


    The dragon lady stretched out her glittering jade hand and pointed to the chest of Ye Feng. Suddenly, the chest of Ye Feng became bright and the shape of the keel was clear.


    There was a flash of anxiety on Ye Feng''s face. He used his power to stop the keel from leaving his body.


    However, no matter how he blocks it, it will not help. The keel has a traction of inexplicable strength and will leave his body at sight.


    At this time, the slender eyebrows of the dragon lady were tightly wrinkled.


    "Who is hiding in the dark? Come out!" she said with dissatisfaction


    At the same time, her Yingying jade hand was put down, and the keel was back in the body of Yefeng.


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being a dragon girl. We hid so secretly that you finally found it!"


    Several blondes came out of the dark laughing.


    They are the golden apes in the tianduan mountains. They have become human beings and have been following the Dragon Girl in order to fight for the keel.


    Although they were found by Longnv, they were not in a panic at all.


    As before, the cultivation realm of the dragon lady is in the out of the world, and their cultivation realm is also in the out of the world. They really collide. They have absolute confidence and can win the dragon lady in the first time.


    "A group of little monkeys."


    The dragon lady curled her mouth and her face was calm.


    She turned around, looked at the other side, and said, "don''t hide. Come out."


    With her voice landing, from different directions, came out a group of young people.


    These young people are powerful, not ordinary people.


    "The dragon lady is the dragon lady. The state of cultivation suppresses the state of going out of the world. If we go out of the world like this, we can find our whereabouts."


    Said a young man with dark hair with a light smile.


    He was a member of the black Jiaos in the tianduan mountains. He was also ordered by the most powerful animal king, black Jiaos, to take the keel back.


    "You are all the heirs of those six guys!"


    Longnv looked at the group of teenagers and said quietly.


    In front of her, there are six groups of people standing on one side, facing each other, each on guard against each other.


    Their goal is the same, that is to take the keel back, so there will be a fight between them, and no one can give up the keel."Longnv, we don''t want to be enemies with you. Just hand in the keel and let you go!"


    The youth of the black Jiaos said with their eyes twinkling.


    Although the state of cultivation of the dragon lady has been suppressed to the state of going out of the world, it is the supreme existence after all. Who can guarantee that the dragon lady has not left behind?


    They don''t want to fight with the Dragon Girl!


    After all, they just came for the keel, not to kill the dragon lady.


    "What you think is too simple! How could keels be given to you, the black dragon, and to us, the golden ape! "


    The golden ape''s youth sneered.


    Although they all live in the tianduan mountains, they are not friendly to each other and often have bloody battles!


    Especially the keel is of great importance. They are more unlikely to let the keel out.


    "Joke, keel is our Jinpeng carves a clan!"


    "To get the keel, it depends on your ability!"


    "I, the golden lion, have no fear of anyone!"


    At this time, the heirs of the other three most powerful Orc Kings also said.


    They glared at each other, drew their swords and drew their crossbows. There was a big difference between them, and the rhythm of the war would appear.


    "Gentlemen, let''s not fight inside first, or we won''t get the keel!"


    Said the golden ape youth calmly.


    If they fight now, they will only let the dragon lady escape, and no one will get the keel.


    "Yes, we will fight for the keel by our own ability after we solve the dragon lady first!"


    Said the young man of the Golden Lion family.


    "Good."


    "Yes."


    Other teenagers nodded and agreed to solve the problem first.


    Although the cultivation level of the dragon lady is relatively low at this time, they are very afraid. If they don''t get rid of the dragon lady, they won''t feel at ease.


    "Even the most powerful animal king of your family dare not talk to me like this!"


    The dragon lady drank coldly, and her pretty face was full of anger.


    She is a noble dragon. At the time when the Dragon once ruled the world, these races were the food in their mouths.


    Now, some young people of these races even want to fight against her and take away her dragon''s keel!


    How can she bear it!

 Chapter 424

    "If it is in the state of your prosperity, we naturally dare not talk to you like this, but now it''s different. You need to see the situation clearly! You can''t be our opponent! "


    Said the youth of the black Jiaos with a sneer.


    "Not bad!"


    The young people of the golden ape family also sneered and said: "your cultivation realm is just out of the world, and all of us are out of the world. With your strength now, if you want to fight us, you have to find your own way!"


    "You can come and try!"


    Longnv''s face is like frost, said the cold voice.


    Although her words are strong, she has no bottom in her heart.


    After all, her cultivation realm is too low now, and the heirs of these six animal kings are not weak and numerous!


    "Boy, where are you going?"


    At this time, the golden ape youth stared at Ye Feng and said.


    Leaf wind helpless, and ginger water stopped, and walked back.


    He wanted to leave here quietly with Jiang Shui while the Dragon girl was entangled with these animal princes.


    But in the end, it didn''t succeed and was found out.


    Longnv also looked back at Ye Feng and said, "you are very skilful, you want to take the chance! But you don''t look at the situation, can you slip away? "


    "It''s not all your fault!"


    Ye Feng didn''t say well.


    Every cultivation realm of the most powerful beast Prince heirs on the scene is above the worldly realm. He is not an opponent at all. Just one beast Prince heir can solve him.


    Longnv takes a deep look at Ye Feng, sighs at last, and says, "you go, I will find you to get back the keel if you have a chance in the future!"


    She didn''t have a bad impression of Yefeng, on the contrary, she was optimistic about Yefeng.


    Otherwise, the keel would not be placed in Yefeng''s body.


    The current situation is very critical. With her current strength, it is difficult to deal with these beast princes'' heirs and keep the keel.


    Therefore, she decided to let Ye Feng take the keel first, and she tried to delay these animal princes.


    After all, there are still some means in her hands. It''s hard for these animal princes to kill her. As long as Ye Feng escapes from here, she will have a chance to get the keel back in the future.


    "Are you sure?!"


    Ye Feng said with a solemn face.


    He understood the meaning of the Dragon Girl. The Dragon girl wanted to delay the heir of these animal princes and let him leave here with the keel.


    However, he is very worried that the dragon lady''s cultivation realm now can delay these animal princes'' heirs?!


    "Try..."


    Said the Dragon Girl softly.


    She is not sure. After all, her cultivation level is too low, and the number of these offspring is very large!


    But always try, otherwise, they are likely to fall here.


    "Ha ha, can he go now?"


    The golden ape''s youth laughed.


    They have an absolute advantage here. If Ye Feng escapes with the keel like this, it''s a joke!


    "Human, you can leave if you want. Just hand over the keel."


    The youth of the black Jiaos looked at Ye Feng and said.


    They just saw clearly in the dark. The dragon lady had not yet taken the keel out of Yefeng''s body. The keel was still in Yefeng''s body.


    "It''s just a human race bug who changes the divine realm and even wants to dye the keel. It''s really looking for death!"


    Jinpeng carves a family''s youth to take the arrogant to say.


    His strength is so strong that he can see Ye Feng''s cultivation realm at a glance. There are too many gaps between them. Any one of them can slap dead Ye Feng.


    "I hate people! Boy, hurry up to hand over the keel, so I will let you go. Otherwise, even if you hand over the keel, I will stamp you out! "


    The yellow lion youth said impatiently.


    "Don''t challenge our patience, human, you don''t have much time!"


    The rest of the group of silver blood alligators said coldly.


    While they were talking, they spread out and surrounded Ye Feng and others to prevent them from escaping here.


    "What to do..."


    Jiang Shui said in a trembling voice.


    The strength of these descendants of the king of beasts is too strong. Each one is stronger than Shen Ying. How can they face this?!


    If they don''t hand over the keel, they will all be killed here by these animal princes.


    "You go first!"


    Ye Feng said to Jiang Shui with a heavy face.


    He took a step forward and looked at the princes and said, "the keel is in my body. If you want to get the keel, you can, but first let her go!"


    "That''s ridiculous. Are you entitled to bargain with us?"Said the young man of the golden ape family with disdain.


    "The keel is in my body. If you don''t agree, I will destroy it! Don''t doubt that I have the power to destroy the keel! "


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    He said this only to deceive the princes.


    The keel is so detached that even if he tries his best, he can''t destroy it.


    But he also understood very well that the keel played a crucial role for these animal Prince heirs. These animal Prince heirs would not risk the keel.


    "OK, let her go, let her go!"


    Said the youth of the black Jiaos with a sneer.


    The keel is in Ye Feng''s body. As long as Ye Feng is not allowed to leave here, the keel will not run away. It doesn''t matter if other people are left behind.


    The main thing is that they worry about the damage to the keel.


    Although they don''t believe Ye Feng has the power to destroy the keel, they don''t want to have an accident.


    "You go back to yunzong first, and I will go back later!"


    Ye Feng said solemnly to Jiang Shui.


    He didn''t want to hand over the keel, especially to the descendants of these animal princes. Besides, he also had many means. The most important thing was that he had mastered the secret skill of speed. He believed that he should be able to escape from here.


    However, the strength of ginger water is too low. It is difficult to escape from here with ginger water.


    So he will let Jiang Shui go first. As long as Jiang Shui escapes from here, he will have no burden and will be easier to escape from here.


    "I......"


    Jiang Shui''s mouth moved, and she didn''t want Ye Feng to stay here alone. She wanted to stay with Ye Feng, but she was stopped by Ye Feng.


    "Believe me, I will go back."


    Ye Feng said firmly.


    Jiang Shui looks at Ye Feng, but finally agrees to leave.


    She opened her mouth and said to Ye Feng, "be sure to come back, I will wait for you!"


    "Good!" Ye Feng nodded.


    Jiang Shui looks at Ye Feng again, and then leaves here.


    She believes in Ye Feng!


    Although staying here is a fatal situation, she believes Ye Feng and that Ye Feng will escape from here!


    Because since she knew Ye Feng, Ye Feng never let her down!

 Chapter 425

    "Boy, let the girl go. Now you can hand in the keel!"


    The youth of the black Jiaos stared at Ye Feng and said.


    He was in a bad mood. Surrounded by so many animal princes, they were even threatened by a little monk of the human race, which really annoyed him.


    Beside, Longnv looks at Ye Feng with a bad face and says, "if you dare to give them the keel, I will cut you first!"


    She wasn''t joking. After she said that, there was a frightening energy fluctuation on her white body, which locked the leaf wind.


    Once Ye Feng really wants to give the keel to these beast princes, she will definitely kill Ye Feng in an instant and take the keel back.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t studied the keel thoroughly. How can I give it to them!"


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    After Jiang Shui left here, he was completely relieved and had the courage to fight with these animal princes.


    After all, he has mastered the secret of speed. Even surrounded by layers, he believes that he can break through.


    "Boy, are you kidding us?!"


    The youth of the black Jiao family, whose face immediately darkened, said to Ye Feng.


    He was very angry. After releasing the Terran woman, Ye Feng not only didn''t hand over the keel, but also said he would not give it to them!


    It really got him mad.


    Not only he, but also other princes are at this moment, blown up by Ye Fengqi.


    "It''s shameless to be a human insect!"


    "Golden Eagle Peng" said with a sneer.


    "Needless to say, tear the human body apart and take away the keel!"


    "Silver blood crocodile youth open mouth said.


    His body is the silver blood crocodile. Even if it is transformed into a human shape, it also maintains the characteristics of the silver blood crocodile, with a large mouth and sharp teeth.


    "Dare to tease us, there is no good end!"


    In the eyes of the golden ape youth, the golden awn is blooming, and the big fist is beating, which directly blows to the leaf wind.


    On the other hand, all the other animal princes have turned their power to the extreme and are ready to fight.


    They don''t care about Ye Feng, but they are extremely afraid of the Dragon girl beside Ye Feng. After all, this is an existence that even the most powerful animal king of their family dare not underestimate.


    "A little monkey, dare to be brave here!"


    The dragon lady drinks coldly, and the white jade hands come out. A terrifying and amazing energy beam bursts out in an instant, attacking the golden ape youth.


    The youth of the golden ape family dare not be careless. Their whole body is full of strength. Their body surface is surrounded by the golden light of terror to resist the attack of the Dragon Girl.


    Boom!


    The sound of a huge collision was heard, and the young body of the golden ape group retreated violently. There was blood spraying out of the corners of the mouth, which was not against the attack of the Dragon Girl.


    "The dragon lady is the dragon lady. It''s extraordinary that she can exert such strength when her cultivation state is suppressed to the dust state!"


    Black Jiaos youth eyes dew fine awn said.


    "No matter how strong it is?! useless! We have so many offspring of animal princes that we can definitely suppress the Dragon Girl! "


    Said the young lion with a sneer.


    "Let''s go!"


    None of these animal princes took any carelessness, and their strength broke out in an all-round way, killing the Dragon Girl fiercely.


    The eyebrows of the Dragon Girl are light and wrinkled. If in the past, she would not take these animal Prince heirs seriously at all. She could kill all these animal Prince heirs by brushing her hands at will.


    But now different, in order to stay in the outside world for a long time, she suppressed her cultivation realm to the outside world.


    But these in the past insignificant animal King heirs, also had the huge threat to her.


    Boom boom!


    There are more than 30 animal princes here. Their strength is above the world of going out. After the outbreak of their whole body strength, the wave caused by them is frightening.


    Ye Feng moved his face, and his heart was throbbing with terror.


    "Longnv, recover your strength quickly! Or I''ll die here! "


    Cried Ye Feng.


    He didn''t have a bad feeling for Longnv, and even thanked her very much.


    In the tianduan mountains, if it wasn''t for Longnv to resist the six most powerful animal kings alone, then he could not escape from the tianduan mountains, and he would surely die in the hands of the most powerful animal kings!


    Moreover, Longnv put the keel into his body, and the keel also helped him through many crises.


    So he didn''t want Longnv to die here. He made a sound to remind Longnv to untie the seal and restore her strength.


    "What you think is too simple!"


    Longnv sighed and said, "I have been in the outside world for a long time. If I untie the seal at this time, I will definitely disappear and perish in the first time!"


    If she can untie the seal and restore her strength, how can she use Ye Feng to remind her that she has untied her seal and killed all the beast princes.At this time, all the offspring of the animal princes were killed, with the energy fluctuation of infinite terror, and they all rushed to the Dragon Girl.


    "Even if my cultivation strength is not at its peak, it''s not something you little guys can kill."


    The dragon lady drinks lightly, and two frightening beams burst out from her beautiful eyes. Her jade hand moves, and the blue light is extremely bright. An ancient battle appears in her hand.


    This battle dagger looks very ordinary, and the whole body is grayish brown. But under the action of the jade hand of the dragon lady, it has an amazing energy fluctuation, which cannot be underestimated.


    Boom!


    The Dragon maiden stamped her feet and suddenly rose from the ground. Her heroism forced her to bear the war dagger and meet the animals and princes.


    At this moment, Longnv seems to have changed a person. The whole body is bright with light and haze, and there is great pressure to spread. The earthquake ground collapses, the ancient trees are broken, and the scene is terrible.


    "Kill!"


    All of these animal princes did not flinch, and their strength surged more strongly, killing the Dragon Girl.


    It has to be said that the dragon lady is too detached. Even if the cultivation realm is suppressed to the out of the world, she still has a terrifying and amazing combat power.


    When she was fighting with these animal Prince heirs, she was not defeated by these animal Prince heirs in an instant. Instead, she killed several animal Prince heirs by using the war dagger.


    However, not for a long time, the dragon lady was defeated by the prince of these animals.


    Poof!


    Longnv coughs up blood. Her clean white dress is stained with blood. Her beautiful face appears pale, and her breath begins to weaken.


    Although she is extraordinary and awe inspiring, the number of these animal princes'' heirs is too large. She can''t be the opponent of these animal princes'' heirs. It''s surprising that she can hold on to the present and kill several animal princes'' heirs.


    "Dragon Girl, you can''t protect the keel!"


    The Golden Lion youth said coldly.


    At the same time, several of the king''s heirs began to approach Ye Feng. They decided to hold the keel in their hands first.


    "I''ll die myself, no wonder others! Just dig your body and take away the keel! "


    Silver blood crocodile youth Yin a smile, big mouth open to the leaf wind said.

 Chapter 426

    Bang!


    The Dragon Girl''s hand is full of swords. She forces the prince, who is close to her, back to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s strength is too low to be the opponent of these beast king heirs at all. She is worried about Ye Feng, so she tries her best to shake back the beast king heirs and help Ye Feng out.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be in such a mess."


    The Dragon girl laughed at herself.


    She is a noble dragon nationality. Since she was born, she has been very powerful, far superior to other races.


    And when she can practice, the abnormal talent of the Dragon nationality makes her rise rapidly. The peers of any race are not her rivals.


    Even some powerful old beasts are not her rivals.


    It can be said that she was brilliant to the extreme, for the most brilliant young Tianjiao of that era, countless God rings covered her.


    But it''s a pity that in her era, there was a catastrophe, even for the most powerful dragon people in the world, it could not be spared.


    She was sealed in the Dragon Palace by the most powerful of the dragon family, avoiding the catastrophe and extending the blood for the dragon family.


    However, who could have thought that the brightest Dragon Girl of that era had fallen into this kind of field, and was forced by several tiny animal princes!


    "Kill!"


    All these animal princes drank heavily and killed the Dragon Girl and Ye Feng thoroughly.


    Longnv is too special. For the supreme existence, they don''t want to delay much to prevent accidents.


    "Want to get keel, you are wishful thinking!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and has no fear on his face. His big hand moves, and silver dragon halberd appears in his hand.


    Even if these animal princes are very powerful, he will not wait to die. He will try his best to fight.


    At the same time, he has mastered the secret arts of near and far. When his life is threatened, he believes that he can escape from here by virtue of the secret arts of near and far.


    But now he doesn''t want to go.


    He didn''t want the Dragon girl to fall into the hands of these animal princes. He wanted to stay and fight with the Dragon girl to see if things would change.


    When the silver dragon halberd appeared, the dragon lady''s eyes suddenly became complicated.


    "Don''t you That''s what Providence meant? "


    The dragon lady is softly murmuring. Looking at the silver dragon halberd in Ye Feng''s hand, she is a little entranced.


    However, those animal princes will not give her time to be distracted. They have attacked and killed her.


    When the prince of the beast saw that Ye Feng had used a magic weapon to fight with them, his face was disdainful.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. I want to fight with us!"


    "Tear him, take the keel!"


    These animal princes sneered, raised their hands, and went straight to the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng''s face changed a lot. If a beast Prince heirs, he can still fight in the last battle. But if such a pair of beast Prince heirs fight against him at the same time, he has no chance at all and will be killed in an instant.


    "Longnv, when is it going to be! Hurry up! "


    Ye Feng shouts and urges Longnv to make a move. If he can face it alone, he will surely die.


    The dragon lady returns to her senses and looks at Ye Feng in a complicated way. Then she looks at the prince''s offspring.


    She sighed heavily and said, "well, it''s all life."


    Then she seemed to make a very big decision. She opened her mouth to Ye Feng and said, "cheap boy..."


    Her white jade hands protruded, and a special wave rippled out. Suddenly, the chest of Ye Feng became bright, and the shape of the keel was clearly visible.


    At the same time, her red lips light, there are ancient language from her mouth.


    This is the ancient dragon language. She is using the supreme secret skill of the Dragon nationality to make the keel fit with the leaf wind and enhance the strength of the leaf wind.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Ye Feng is shocked. He doesn''t know what happened at this time.


    There was a painful expression on his face. In his body, there was a bone crushing rapidly, which was very painful.


    But this painful process soon disappeared, and turned out to be a very comfortable sense of unobstructed.


    He could sense that the keel replaced the bone that he had been smashed, and there were a lot of amazing life source gas gushing out, moistening all organs in his body.


    And the keel is also changing rapidly. At last, it completely integrates with the bones in his body and becomes a whole.


    Boom boom!


    The power in his body also exploded at this moment, and there was an extremely terrible energy wave. However, he was promoted to the cultivation realm in a large number of life source gases sprayed by the keel. At one time, he was promoted to four levels, and the cultivation realm reached the five fold God state!


    "I......"


    Ye Feng is totally confused. He doesn''t know why the Dragon girl did this.


    In the earliest days, Longnv once said with great determination that keels are the objects of the Dragon nationality and can never be used by people of other races.But now, the Dragon girl has completely integrated the keel into his body, making the keel and him become one.


    It surprised him a lot and he couldn''t understand.


    "Dragon Girl, what are you doing?"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, all the princes shouted.


    Although they don''t understand why the dragon lady integrates the keel with the leaf wind, they are also very clear that this is definitely not a good thing and will pose a threat to them.


    "Hurry up, kill them all, and then dig out the keel from the boy!"


    The youth of the black Jiao nationality roared and realized that it was not right. They attacked Ye Feng fiercely.


    The other princes, without any hesitation, all used their best power to kill Ye Feng.


    "Fuck, as for being so cruel?!"


    Ye Feng scolded, and his face was livid.


    Although his cultivation realm has been greatly improved after the integration of keels, and he has reached the quintupled divine realm, he still can''t resist such fierce attacks and will be killed in an instant.


    "It''s too late to say in detail that you can use part of the keel power now. Hurry to ferry this power into the magic weapon in your hand to resist the enemy!"


    Longnv said anxiously.


    Her face was very pale. Just now, she used the supreme secret skill of the dragon family to integrate the keel into Ye Feng''s body, which caused her a lot of damage and weakened her breath to the extreme.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng responds without any hesitation and urges the keels in his body.


    And at this moment, the keel has a reaction in an instant, a surging and amazing energy waves.


    He responded quickly and quickly transferred this power into the silver dragon halberd in his hand.


    Boom!


    After that power was transferred into the silver dragon halberd, the silver dragon halberd in his hand suddenly erupted into a brilliant brilliance, a stream of terrifying and intimidating pressure, which came out from the inside of the silver dragon halberd.


    The power is extremely terrible. Just after it was spread, the whole sky changed color.


    "It seems that you will die here today!"


    Ye Feng holds the silver dragon halberd in his hand, and his eyes are very bright. He looks at the beast Prince''s heirs and says coldly.

 Chapter 427

    When the pressure was released, the faces of the princes suddenly changed.


    Their hearts were throbbing, even their bodies were shaking under the pressure, and they could not help but want to fall at the foot of Ye Feng.


    "Kill!"


    These animal princes shouted and forced down the fear in their hearts. They all rushed to kill Ye Feng.


    They haven''t got the keel yet, so they can''t leave here. And although the pressure is strong, they also believe that Ye Feng can''t urge for a long time, only for a moment at most!


    They have so many animal princes. Their cultivation realm is far beyond Ye Feng. I believe they can resist this pressure, kill Ye Feng, and then take away the keel.


    Ye Feng is fearless, holding Silver Dragon halberd directly and going to kill.


    And under his urging, silver dragon halberd emerged from time to time with a figure of silver dragon. It was extremely powerful and fought with these offspring of the king of beasts, but it was not weak at all.


    All of a sudden, he felt awe inspiring.


    At the same time, he also understood why the dragon lady would integrate the keel into his body.


    Probably related to silver dragon halberd!


    Silver Dragon halberd is very special. It''s a magic weapon of heaven level. It''s also a dragon crystal sealed with silver dragon. Once it breaks out, it will show strong power.


    The dragon lady may have seen the silver dragon halberd in his hand, so she integrated the keel into his body and let him use the power of the keel to inspire the terror power of the silver dragon halberd to solve the current crisis.


    However, he only guessed part of the reason.


    There are other important reasons for the Dragon woman to integrate the keel into the body of Ye Feng.


    Roar!


    The deafening sound of the dragon''s voice sounded, and the silver dragon soared out, and the mist surged around him, killing these animal Prince heirs.


    On the other side, Ye Feng is as bright as a young god of war. He is so powerful that he holds a silver dragon halberd and sweeps over these beast princes.


    It has to be said that Ye Feng''s own combat power has also made a great breakthrough after he was promoted to the state of quintuple transformation.


    If he is allowed to fight with Shen Ying now, he will never win the battle. He will defeat Shen Ying directly.


    "We must kill this boy and take away the keel!"


    Said the young black Jiao.


    He is a member of the Jiaos. If he is close to the dragon, or even reaches the ultimate level of cultivation, they can get rid of the Jiaos and become the real dragon.


    Therefore, he wants to get the keel more than other animal princes.


    Once they get the keel, they will surely draw strength from the keel and accelerate their growth, which is of great benefit to them.


    Roar!


    All of them, without hesitation, showed their own body, and a dozen of black Jiaos appeared in a flash.


    "You deal with that human boy, let''s deal with this silver dragon!"


    The black Jiaos roared, and a dozen of them rose up in the air to kill the intimidating silver dragon in the sky.


    Yinlong''s figure is more impressive. Although these ten black Jiaos are huge, compared with Yinlong, they are far from the same level.


    "Let''s give you a hand!"


    The jindiaojeng family did not have any hesitation, all of them showed their noumenon. Jincancan, with its huge golden wings, rose to the sky and gathered with the black Jiao family to fight against the silver dragon.


    Yinlong is really too horrible. When the black Jiaos came forward to fight, they were suppressed at the first time. They are not Yinlong''s opponents at all.


    Therefore, the jindiaojeng people are determined to help the black Jiao people.


    Because they are very clear that the silver dragon is the biggest threat. If they don''t kill the silver dragon, they will all fall here.


    However, even if the jindiaojeng family come forward to help, it is still not Yinlong''s opponent.


    The silver dragon is intimidating, and the breath of the dragon is spewing out. It has a terrifying and amazing energy fluctuation, which makes the black Jiaos and the Golden Eagle Pengs unable to be bombarded and scattered.


    "We''ll come too!"


    The Golden Lion family roared, all of which showed themselves. A dozen of Golden Lions with smooth hair appeared, stepping on the clouds and clouds, rising to the sky, like a dozen big suns, suddenly hit the silver dragon.


    For a moment, there was a terrible battle in the sky. The void was torn and twisted, and the scene was horrified to the extreme.


    However, in the face of so many animal King heirs who manifest themselves, the silver dragon is still very fierce. When the tail of the Dragon sweeps, it will sweep these animal Prince heirs aside in an instant.


    The rest of the animal prince came to see this, without any hesitation, and there were two big families coming forward to fight against the silver dragon.


    There are enough descendants of the king of beasts of five ethnic groups to fight against the silver dragon, which can stabilize the situation and fight against the silver dragon instead of being crushed by the silver dragon.


    "Boy, if I knew that, I should have slapped you to death!"


    The rest of the king''s offspring, the golden ape, are fighting fiercely with Ye Feng.They never thought it would be like this!


    Originally, they controlled everything. Ye Feng and Long Nv could not escape from their palms. They could easily get the keel.


    But now, they are only one because ye Feng, into a bitter battle.


    This made them have infinite regret.


    "Now? It''s late! "


    Ye Feng sneers, and his body is twinkling with glittering luster. The silver dragon halberd splits horizontally and directly splits a golden ape in two.


    "Boy, you are less rampant, even if you integrate the keel, how about it?! You can''t be our opponent! "


    At this moment, the golden ape family roared, and showed itself. Suddenly, the light flashed to the extreme, and a dozen giant golden apes appeared.


    When they show their noumenon, they can exert their power to the utmost, which is several times stronger than when they are human.


    "Make you a gravy now!"


    A golden ape said with fierce eyes.


    He put out his big hand of terror, like a five finger mountain, and beat hard at Ye Feng.


    "It''s useful to transform the noumenon?! useless! You will all be destroyed here today! "


    The leaf wind was cold, and the whole body was shining. The ten holy springs in his body were all open. Suddenly, there was a surging power surging in his body.


    At the same time, he did not have any hesitation. The nine turn magic was working and his power was quadrupled.


    "Kill!"


    He drank a lot, killed Italy and rushed to the sky. Holding Silver Dragon halberd, he rose to the sky and directly penetrated the golden ape and brought a large blood rain.


    "Ah!"


    The golden ape roared and felt the pain. The other big palm covered the big palm pierced by Ye Feng and rolled all over the ground.


    "Death!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and he killed decisively. His figure flickered and appeared directly over the golden ape.


    Bang!


    In his hand, the silver dragon halberd was shining. A halberd was chopped out, and the head of the golden ape was directly chopped to the ground and rolled aside.

 Chapter 428

    "Damn you, man!"


    The rest of the golden apes, seeing this behind the scenes, all changed and exploded. They turned their bodies and poured out the most powerful force. Qi Qi went to kill Ye Feng.


    However, at this moment, Ye Feng''s strength, driven by the power of the keel, has already reached an unimaginable level of terror, far beyond what these golden apes can resist.


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng is very decisive. He urges him to send out powerful force and kill these golden apes with halberd.


    Soon, several giant golden apes were killed by him.


    But at this time, he suddenly felt a very strong sense of fatigue, his body became empty, as if he was overdrawn.


    "Your cultivation level is too low to maintain the power of the keel for a long time. Hurry to solve these beast princes, or you will not be able to maintain the power of the keel later, and you will take the lead in self destruction!"


    One side, Longnv yells at Ye Feng.


    this dragon bone comes from the Dragon King of the dragon. It contains the essence of the supreme Dragon King. Even if the leaf breeze draws only a very small part of its strength, it is far from being able to bear it.


    As a matter of fact, Ye Feng can only feel tired until now, which has surprised Longnv very much.


    Ye Feng is a human race, far less powerful than the body of their dragon race. In her original imagination, Ye Feng could not maintain the strength drawn from the keel for a moment at most.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Ye Feng''s physique was amazing and her persistence time exceeded her imagination.


    "I see."


    Ye Feng nodded, instantly clear.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He killed one golden ape after another.


    At the same time, he sacrificed the shennongding, and his surging power crossed into the shennongding. Suddenly, the shennongding burst out a blazing light and went forward to suppress it.


    It''s a matter of life and death. He didn''t dare to have any carelessness. He used shennongding to solve these problems as soon as possible.


    Bang bang bang!


    In the opening of Ye Feng''s killing, these golden apes couldn''t resist. At the moment of collision, they were killed by Ye Feng.


    Suddenly blood flowed into the river, and the huge golden ape corpses were all over the place.


    "I died in the hands of a humble human race bug!"


    At last, the golden ape''s eyes were wide and his face was cut off by Ye Feng.


    At this point, the golden apes who came here were killed by Ye Feng.


    At the same time, without any hesitation, Ye Feng, holding the silver dragon halberd, rose to the sky to block the other beast Prince heirs who were in the silver dragon.


    At this time, because ye Feng''s body was tired and his strength was greatly reduced, he was besieged by the prince of beasts, and his figure became virtual, which was about to dissipate.


    "It seems that the boy can''t support such a terrible force!"


    Seeing the state of the silver dragon at this time, the beast king''s heirs suddenly showed their ecstatic expression on their faces.


    They all know that Ye Feng''s power is not enough, otherwise Yinlong will not be in such a situation.


    This makes them very excited.


    "Ha ha, look at that human bug this time


    The son of the king of beasts of jindiaopang opened his mouth with a cruel smile on his face.


    "You will die!"


    When Ye Feng kills them, the silver dragon halberd directly picks the descendants of these animal princes. They are powerful and unstoppable.


    At the same time, he pulled back the strength supporting the silver dragon.


    These beast Prince heirs have been almost killed by the silver dragon. Their power is far less than before. He does not need to support the silver dragon''s power to kill these beast Prince heirs.


    Of course, the most important thing is that his body can''t bear this kind of consumption. Even if he wants to support the silver dragon to kill these beasts, it''s difficult to do so.


    "You killed the golden apes!"


    Seeing the golden ape''s corpses lying all over the place, the animal King''s heirs were shocked.


    They didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so fierce. He killed more than ten golden apes alone!


    They couldn''t believe it.


    Although they are also very clear that after the integration of the keel, the strength of the leaf wind has multiplied, but they also did not expect that the strength of the leaf wind has increased so much!


    Otherwise, they will not leave the golden ape family to deal with Ye Feng!


    In their eyes, the golden ape family can kill Ye Feng, but the result is that Ye Feng killed all the golden ape family.


    "Then it''s your turn!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, eyes burst out two frightening beams.


    He had a silver dragon halberd in his hand, fearless and shining, and rushed directly into the descendants of these princes.


    "Hum! You have no power to support human beings. In your present state, it''s wishful thinking to kill us! "Said the prince of the black Jiaos.


    "Human race bug! Only you will die. Let''s see how we kill you and take away the keel! "


    Jinpeng carves the race beast prince to inherit ferociously to say.


    Although they have been fighting the silver dragon, their own strength has been consumed, but they still have a lot of offspring of the king of beasts. In the state that Ye Feng is not strong at this time, they can definitely kill Ye Feng!


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng sneers and proves it with action.


    His body is full of power, the shennongding is shining brightly, with inexplicable and powerful power. He cuts through the void and directly crashes the golden roc carved animal prince to the ground, spitting blood at his mouth.


    At the same time, the silver dragon halberd swept out, cutting off the heads of several offspring of the king of beasts, splashing a large amount of blood.


    "Kill!"


    The rest of the prince roared, his eyes were scarlet, and he went to kill Ye Feng.


    The body shape of these animal King''s heirs is incomparable, and the scene is extremely appalled when they are killed by the pressure to the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng is fearless, performs the most powerful magic power, and fights with these animal princes in a fierce battle.


    However, there was also a sense of crisis rising in his mind.


    He can strongly sense the weakness of his body, and it is likely that he will fall to the ground at the next moment.


    The strength of the keel is simply too strong. Even if he has a fourth-order holy body, which is so superior to ordinary people''s constitution, he can''t bear such consumption, and his source of life is seriously damaged.


    "Hold on a little longer, he will not be able to see!"


    The beast king''s son cried out and found that Ye Feng was getting weaker and weaker, and his strength was not as good as before.


    This makes them ecstatic, victory belongs to them!


    "Forget it..."


    At the bottom, the dragon lady shook her head and said, "he is too low to bear the power of the keel after all."


    She clenched her teeth and decided to force her strength up to help Ye Feng.


    However, after doing so, she will also suffer extremely serious injury, which may cause fatal injury to her.


    But she can''t care so much. If Ye Feng insists on it, he will die first if he doesn''t use these animal princes!

 Chapter 429

    "He''s gone. He''s in such a weak state that it''s a good chance for us to kill him!"


    "Kill!"


    The faces of the offspring of the king of beasts all showed the expression of ecstasy. Finally, they waited for Ye Feng to be in the weakest state and could kill him!


    Boom boom!


    In the big explosion of the void, none of these beast princes left their hands, mobilized all the remaining strength of themselves, and killed Xiang Yefeng in unison.


    Their eyes are burning. Although they have suffered a lot here, the harvest is huge!


    As long as the leaf wind blows to kill, then they can get the keel, and once they get the keel, these deaths will become insignificant and insignificant!


    At the same time, they are also alert in their hearts.


    Because they are very clear, kill Ye Feng, dig out the keel, it will not become calm, on the contrary, there will be more fierce fighting.


    Their descendants of different races will definitely fight for the keel in the first time!


    "This is terrible!"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows are frowning. His state at this time is really wrong. If the breath starts to change like nothing, the glittering luster of his body will also start to fade. The source of life in his body will be largely lost, and his combat power will be greatly reduced.


    The side effect of maintaining the powerful power of the keel has arrived. He has consumed too many sources of life. His body is overdrawn and his life is in danger.


    However, even if he persists in the side effects, he is also facing a huge crisis. The attacks of many animal Prince heirs have been killed and will soon be bombarded on him.


    "Haha, die!"


    All of them cried out and were very excited, as if they had seen the scene when Ye Feng was killed.


    It has to be said that Ye Feng has brought them too much trouble and crisis. If Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is higher, they must have been killed by Ye Feng!


    So when they saw that Ye Feng was about to be killed by them, they were very happy and finally got rid of Ye Feng!


    "You can''t delay. Untie the seal, or he will die!"


    On the other side, the expression on Longnv''s face is also very dignified.


    She did not dare to have any more hesitation, her hands moved quickly, her red lips read the Dragon language, and she wanted to untie her seal.


    Although this will bring her a huge hidden danger, but she can''t care, Ye Feng is in danger, life and death is in an instant!


    However, at this time, Ye Feng''s body suddenly erupted with an amazing source of life gas. He recovered and his strength recovered to the peak.


    When he began to overdraw his source of life, he had been ticking the strange treasure tree in his body, hoping that the treasure tree could show its power and help him through the crisis.


    However, no matter how he moves, the treasure tree has no response. It is quietly rooted in the five colored chaotic soil and ignores the half wind of the leaves.


    Finally, he took out the treasure tree, took off a crystal clear leaf and ate it in his stomach.


    He believed that this precious tree was extraordinary, and its branches and leaves must have unexpected effects.


    Indeed, as he guessed, the leaves of this precious tree also contain a shocking source of life.


    After he ate the leaf, the overdrawn source of life was restored in an instant, and his strength was restored to the peak.


    In fact, he didn''t have to take such a risk.


    He still has a drop of holy water in his hand. After taking it, he will surely recover instantly without any accident.


    But in the end, he didn''t use it. He chose to risk taking the leaves of the tree.


    The risk is too great.


    If the leaves of the precious tree do not work, then he will be killed 100% under the attack of the offspring of the king of beasts!


    He kept this drop of Tianyi holy water, not for anything else, but for his martial uncle Jiang chongtian!


    His martial uncle Jiang chongtian has great kindness to him, and is worthy of admiration. He doesn''t want his martial uncle Jiang chongtian to fall down. He wants this drop of tianyishengshui to cure the serious problems in Jiang chongtian''s celestial body.


    In particular, luoyunzong is in danger. Many forces and sects are covetous to luoyunzong. Only when Jiang chongtian recovers, can the crisis of luoyunzong be solved. Otherwise, luoyunzong will surely be destroyed and will no longer exist.


    Boom!


    The blazing light bursts out, the leaf wind bathes in the sunlight, and the whole person''s breath reaches the peak, which is like a young god, frightening.


    He looked at the laughing sons of the king of beasts and said coldly, "I will not die. You will die!"


    Shua!


    He moved his hands, and there was a terrible wave of energy, which resolved all the attacks of the offspring of the king of beasts.


    At the same time, the Shennong tripod is shining, breaking through the void and knocking several princes to the ground.


    "How could it be!"


    These animal princes cry out, their faces are full of unbelievable!


    Ye Fengming has overdrawn too much, and will not be able to see, but recovered in an instant, and more ferocious than before!"Run away!"


    After the shock of these animal princes, there was deep fear.


    They dare not have any more hesitation, transfer their strength, and start running quickly.


    Ye Feng''s state is back to its peak. They can no longer be his opponents. If they stay here, they will only be killed by Ye Feng.


    Therefore, they all chose to flee in the first time.


    "Can you escape?!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and the secret arts are unfolding. The speed is fast to the extreme. He leaves a virtual shadow in the place and catches up with these beast princes in a moment.


    "Leave your life here!"


    Ye Feng kills decisively, the silver dragon halberd in his hand shines, and he even cuts off several beast princes.


    On the other side, shennongding''s body is filled with terror, killing all the beast princes who fled to other directions.


    "That little tree just now..."


    The Dragon girl is light, and her face is crystal clear.


    She also saw the scene just now, and knew that Ye Feng had taken the leaves of that precious tree to cure all.


    It surprised her.


    She was very clear about how serious the overdraft of Ye Feng''s life origin was, but after taking the leaves of that precious tree, the overdraft of such a serious life origin was made up in an instant!


    This is too frightening. That precious tree is mostly a sacred tree!


    At the same time, she took a light breath.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng recovered at the last moment. Otherwise, she would untie her seal.


    But at that time, she will appear how serious hidden danger, even she is not sure!


    "There are many secrets in this little guy..."


    Longnv looks at the leaf wind that is killing the animal Prince''s heirs in the town. The mid autumn water in her eyes is fluctuating, and there is a continuous flash of different awns.


    What surprised her was not only the treasure tree Ye Feng had just taken out, but also the Shennong Ding which was now making great achievements!


    She is not an ordinary person, but a proud dragon family in the world. When Shennong Ding just appeared, she saw that Shennong Ding was very transcendent. It was by no means an ordinary thing. Compared with the silver dragon halberd in Ye Feng''s hand, it was even more transcendent!


    A friar who just changed the divine realm could control such a transcendent magic weapon and treasure tree.


    This makes her more interested in Ye Feng.

 Chapter 430

    "Damn it!"


    All these animal Prince heirs are full of extremely angry expressions, but they have no choice. They are not Ye Feng''s opponents at all, and they are all killed by Ye Feng.


    They are very unwilling, very strongly unwilling.


    Originally, things went very smoothly. The biggest threat to Longnv was also dealt with by them. In the end, they all bled here!


    And the people who kill them all are the human race insects that they never put in their eyes!


    How can they be reconciled?!


    When Ye Feng came to the dragon lady, he looked at the beautiful dragon lady and said with a smile, "dragon lady, I can''t blame you! It is you who integrate the keel into my body. Now I want to return the keel to you, which is also an impossible thing. "


    He was very happy in his heart. This time, he was really blessed by misfortune. He not only integrated the keel, but also improved his cultivation realm. He was promoted to the five fold divine realm and four fold small realm.


    "No way!"


    Longnv''s face showed a smile like expression. Her beautiful eyes surged in the Mid Autumn Festival. Looking at Ye Feng, she said: "it can be dug out if it is integrated!"


    "Don''t scare me I''m afraid! "


    Ye Feng swished away from the dragon lady and covered her chest with her hand. She really wanted to dig the keel out of his body. Even if he didn''t die, he would lose half of his life.


    "I''m joking with you. I''m serious!"


    Longnv said with a smile, looking relaxed.


    However, her face soon became serious, and she said to Ye Feng, "your cultivation realm is too low to fully integrate the keel. Never use the power of the keel until the last resort!"


    "I see!"


    Ye Feng came back and nodded back.


    He is very clear about the cost of using the keel power, which is far from what he can bear now!


    "The keel contains the supernatural power of the Dragon nationality. You can often comprehend it, and maybe you can comprehend it."


    Longnv looked at Ye Feng, her eyes twinkled and said.


    The reason why she integrates the keel into the body of Ye Feng is that on the one hand, it is to enhance the strength of Ye Feng to break through the encirclement, on the other hand, there are other important reasons.


    "Thank you very much, Longnv!"


    Ye Feng''s sincere thanks.


    Instead of taking away the keel, the dragon lady told him that there was a supernatural power in the keel, which showed that the dragon lady did not mean anything to him, on the contrary, she had great kindness.


    "Don''t thank me, it''s all your chance..."


    Longnv took a deep look at Ye Feng and said.


    After that, her beautiful and flawless face showed indecision and seemed to be making hard decisions.


    Finally, she sighed heavily and said to Ye Feng, "can I see your halberd?"


    Ye Feng''s face was surprised, but he didn''t ask much. He took out the silver dragon halberd and handed it to the Dragon Girl.


    Longnv was obviously excited when she took the silver dragon halberd.


    Her jade hand stroked the silver dragon halberd, and at last she stopped on the silver crystal.


    This silver crystal inlaid in the silver dragon halberd is exactly the Dragon Crystal of the silver dragon, but it is in the seal, and there is no special fluctuation.


    "The past is like dust..."


    Longnv looks at the Dragon Crystal, and the expression of memory appears on her face.


    But in her exquisite big eyes, tears flashed out.


    Ye Feng saw the Dragon Girl''s appearance at this time, and immediately became silent.


    He is very clear that there must be an unusual relationship between the Dragon Girl and the silver dragon, otherwise the Dragon girl will not leave tears to the Dragon Crystal of the silver dragon.


    He thought about it for a moment, and finally said, "give this silver dragon halberd to Dragon Girl!"


    The Dragon Girl integrated the keels into his body. Why don''t he give the silver dragon halberd to the Dragon Girl!


    He couldn''t bear to see the Dragon girl so sad.


    "Forget it..."


    The Dragon girl spoke softly, handed the silver dragon halberd to Ye Feng again, and looked at Longjing again.


    "The past can''t come back after all, only to look forward to everything."


    She sighed.


    After that, she didn''t say anything more, put her emotions in order, and finally recovered.


    "I can''t stay in the outside world for a long time, so I''ll have a chance to see you later."


    The Dragon girl is so beautiful that she leaves Ye Feng with a pretty shadow.


    "When I have time, I will definitely visit you in the tianduan mountains!"


    Ye Feng yells at the figure of the dragon lady.


    "OK, wait for you."


    Although the figure of the Dragon girl is no longer visible, the voice still floats to the ear of the leaf wind.


    "I don''t know if I can catch up with ginger water."Ye Feng said.


    He didn''t stay here too much and left.


    However, before he left, he collected all the bodies of the descendants of the king of beasts into the storage space.


    the strength of these animal King offspring is very strong. The body contains a lot of life essence, which is of great benefit to the human body and can not be wasted.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Ye Feng''s body is surrounded by light and mist. He is very close to the world. He is on his way quickly. He wants to catch up with Jiang Shui and then fall back to yunzong with Jiang Shui.


    However, after walking for a long time, he did not find the figure of Jiang Shui.


    "No, ginger water is not so fast."


    Ye Feng stops and frowns on his face.


    He used the secret technique of "close to the end of the world", and his speed broke through the extreme situation. He should have caught up with shangjiangshui for a long time, but up to now, he has not found any trace of Jiangshui.


    "Maybe Jiang Shui didn''t go to luoyunzong, but went back to the holy palace to find a mentor to rescue me!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and speculates that Jiang Shui has returned to the holy palace.


    However, there was a very uneasy feeling in his heart.


    All of a sudden, his eyes set, and he saw a piece of cloth hanging from a small tree beside him.


    "It''s Jiang Shui''s clothes!"


    He picked up the cloth and immediately recognized that it belonged to ginger water''s clothes.


    "Jiang Shui didn''t go back to the holy palace, but there was an accident!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, said the cold voice.


    Without any hesitation, he exerted a strong sense of divinity, searched the area carefully, and tried to find other clues.


    Soon, he found out.


    He found a pool of blood, which had the smell of ginger water. It came from ginger water.


    "Ginger water, you must be OK!"


    Ye Feng said with a heavy face.


    His divine sense urges him to the extreme. He runs fast in this area, hoping to find ginger water.


    Finally, under his crazy search, he finally felt the smell of ginger water.


    Ginger water is still alive!


    But the breath was very weak, obviously seriously injured.


    "If something happens to Jiang Shui, I will make your life worse than death!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes burst out with two cold spots, and the body curled up with bright light. The secret skill of the world was unfolded, and he hurried to Jiang Shui.


    He sensed that beside the ginger water, there were many people''s breath.


    These people are likely to hurt Jiang Shui!

 Chapter 431

    "I didn''t expect to meet you here..."


    A young man looked at Jiang Shui coldly and said.


    Beside the teenager, there are more than a dozen teenagers, all of whom stare at Jiang Shui with resentment.


    "Hum, it''s your friend Ye Feng who is responsible for us being expelled from the holy palace. We have no face to go back to our families and can only roam outside!"


    Another young man said coldly.


    "It''s all up to you, no wonder others!"


    Jiang Shui''s face was pale. There was red blood flowing from the corners of his mouth. His clothes were broken and his skin was blue and purple. Obviously, he had been severely beaten.


    Although she was caught by these teenagers, she didn''t give in, and her eyes burst with resolute eyes, looking directly at these teenagers.


    This group of teenagers are not others. They are the old people in the holy place.


    They were all expelled from the holy palace by Chen Lao because they ordered the students of hequanjing to murder Ye Feng in the Yuan Dynasty.


    "I''m dying. I dare to talk to us like this. It''s too long!"


    A teenager sneers at Jiang Shui and says.


    His body erupted with horrible radiance, the palm of his hand shot out of his mind, and when he raised his big hand, he was about to kill Jiang Shui.


    However, before he started, he was stopped by other teenagers.


    "It''s too cheap to kill her like this!"


    "Yes, you forget why we brought her here?"


    A group of teenagers said with a gloomy smile.


    They met ginger water in other places, and then injured it and brought it here.


    "Ha ha, I almost forgot. It''s really cheap to kill her like this!"


    The young man who was going to kill Jiang Shui just now laughed, took back his power, and stared at Jiang Shui with indecent eyes.


    "That leaf wind is gorgeous. This girl is really beautiful!"


    "Ha ha, no use! That Ye Feng can''t enjoy this Yanfu. Now let''s enjoy this Yanfu! "


    A group of teenagers approached Jiang Shui with lewd expressions, and wanted to do something wrong.


    "You What to do! "


    Jiang Shui''s face changed and he was frightened.


    "Hum, wait for us to enjoy you first, and then kill you, and then kill that hateful Ye Feng in the future!"


    Said a group of teenagers.


    They didn''t know that Ye Feng and Jiang Shui were just separated. They thought that Jiang Shui was the only one who left the holy palace alone.


    And ginger water also didn''t reveal a little leaf wind information to these teenagers.


    "I Never let you do that! "


    Ginger water suddenly becomes firm and firm, no longer afraid.


    As long as these teenagers dare to touch her, she will definitely choose to commit suicide in the first time, and will never let these teenagers succeed!


    "Such a water spirit''s younger sister is a little reluctant to kill..."


    A young man laughs indecently, reaching out to touch Jiang Shui''s face.


    However, before he reached for his hand, a halberd appeared in the air, directly inserted in his chest, with a huge force, nailed him to a big tree, bleeding, killing him on the spot!


    "Who!"


    The other teenagers were frightened in a moment, woke up, quickly turned their own strength, and looked around.


    "You should be punished!"


    Ye Feng appears, his face is livid, his clothes are fluttering with the wind, and the energy fluctuation of terror and awe spreads from him to the extreme.


    "It''s you!"


    "Well, you''re here just in time. I''ll kill you here today!"


    All the teenagers are looking at Ye Feng, trying to tear it to pieces.


    Originally, they were the students of the holy academy, with infinite aura, and were envied by the children of their own families.


    However, all of this has changed because of the leaf wind!


    They were expelled from the holy palace, shameless, and had no face to go back to their families. They could only wander around, and their lives were extremely unsatisfactory.


    Now, Ye Feng appears in front of them, how can they not hate?! All want to kill Ye Feng here.


    "Ye Feng..."


    Ginger water looks very excited, and even tears flash out of his eyes.


    Since she left, she has been worried about Ye Feng, afraid that Ye Feng will fall there.


    Now see Ye Feng appear here peacefully, she left tears happily.


    "You Suffer! "


    Ye Feng''s figure flickers and appears directly beside Jiang Shui. He looks at Jiang Shui with a sad face and opens his mouth.


    Jiang Shui''s face is pale and his breath is extremely weak. He looks pitiful.


    At this moment, there was a huge anger in his heart.


    If he comes late, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    He looked at the group of teenagers, angry, cold voice said: "today you all have to die here!""You want to kill us with your low level of hequanjing strength?! It''s really beyond my power! "


    "This is not the holy palace, and we will not fight with you at the same level! You must peel off your skin today! "


    A group of teenagers gnashed their teeth and stared at Ye Feng, as if they were going to devour Ye Feng alive.


    Most of their cultivation realm is around the state of quintuple divination. They can''t feel Ye Feng''s cultivation realm at all. They thought Ye Feng was still in the state of Hequan!


    If they know that Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is in the state of quintuple transformation, they will not hesitate at all, and will turn around and run away.


    Because they are very clear, how strong Ye Feng is in the same rank, it can be called invincible!


    "Kill him!"


    A group of young people shouted, killing meaning rushed to the sky, toward Ye Feng.


    "Death!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, just like looking at the dead, and he looks at the young people who are coming from the rush.


    His whole body is shining, and his crystal hair is dancing with the wind. When his anger reaches the extreme, his hands reach out. The silver dragon halberd, which is nailed to the tree, flies back to his hands in a moment.


    Boom!


    He rose to the sky, his whole body burst out with brilliant brilliance, silver dragon halberd swept across, colliding with these teenagers.


    Poop poop!


    However, they just collided with each other, and several teenagers were killed by Ye Feng.


    "Here How can it be! "


    "You Have you been promoted to the realm of deification? "


    The rest of the young people all showed their most frightening expressions on their faces and were greatly frightened.


    They can feel it from the wave of Ye Feng''s hand. The realm of Ye Feng''s cultivation is no longer that of Hequan, but that of Huashen!


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Ye Feng sneered and said in a cold voice: "I didn''t expect that your humanity would become so low-end. Today, I will kill for heaven!"


    He didn''t have any hands left. Ten powerful springs were opened in his body. His fighting power soared to a horrible level. The halberd swept through and killed several teenagers again.


    "Don''t kill us! We know it''s wrong! "


    Only the remaining two teenagers shouted to Ye Feng for mercy.


    "It''s a disaster to keep you. You can''t stay!"


    Ye Feng said coldly that the halberd cut the heads of the two teenagers directly.

 Chapter 432

    "Ginger water, are you ok?"


    Ye Feng killed all the teenagers and hurried back to Jiang Shui''s side.


    He opened his mind and carefully explored ginger water''s body. He found that ginger water was only slightly hurt. When there was nothing serious, his heart immediately fell down.


    "I''m fine. I''m worried about you..."


    Jiang Shui cried to Ye Feng and said that she was more worried about Ye Feng than herself!


    At that time, Ye Feng was surrounded by a large number of animal Prince heirs. Each animal Prince heir was extremely powerful, far stronger than Shen Ying. Ye Feng would die if he stayed there!


    So she is more worried about Ye Feng!


    "I''m not OK. What are you crying for?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "I''m happy!"


    Jiang Shuidu said, looking very cute.


    "I''m blessed with misfortune..."


    Ye Feng tells Jiang Shui what happened after Jiang Shui left.


    "The dragon lady must have a story with the silver dragon in the silver dragon halberd!"


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, Jiang Shui sighed.


    "Yes, I know there must be a story between them. I want to give the silver dragon halberd to the Dragon Girl, but the Dragon girl doesn''t want it."


    Ye Feng also sighed.


    Then he took out the treasure tree, pulled a crystal clear leaf from it, and handed it to Jiang Shui.


    "Eat it to help you recover!"


    He opened his mouth and motioned for ginger water to eat the leaf.


    This leaf has an extraordinary effect. Even if the leaf wind overdrafts such a serious source of life, it can instantly make up for it and cure the slight injury on ginger water.


    "Here What a waste! "


    Jiang Shui is scared and refuses Ye Feng without thinking.


    Ye Feng tells her the whole process. She already knows what effect this leaf has. It''s a pity for her to use it to cure this wound!


    Moreover, on that precious tree, there are not many leaves with extraordinary efficacy, only a dozen of them. Most of the branches are smooth, shrunken and have not experienced Nirvana rebirth.


    So, she doesn''t want to waste this leaf on her. She wants to keep it for Ye Feng to help her survive the crisis in the future.


    "Waste nothing, not at all!"


    Leaf wind directly put the leaf into ginger water''s mouth and said.


    Although ginger water was not seriously injured, he was worried that there would be a hidden danger in ginger water. Only by eating this leaf, he would be completely relieved.


    In fact, the most important thing is that he wants to use this leaf to improve his cultivation ability.


    Jiang Shui''s cultivation strength is too low. When he is in danger, he has no self-protection ability.


    That''s what worries him most.


    He decided in his heart that if he had a chance in the future, he must make a powerful magic weapon to protect ginger water.


    "Er..."


    Jiang Shui is helpless. The leaves have been put into her mouth. It''s impossible for her to refuse. She can only swallow this leaf.


    "You refine first, and I will guard you."


    Ye Feng said to Jiang Shui.


    this leaf contains a great deal of essence of life. After eating ginger water, it will surely be improved.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Shui nodded.


    As soon as she ate this leaf, she immediately felt a surging vitality surging up in her body. It''s amazing. After refining, she will surely have a big harvest.


    She sat cross legged and practiced the Dharma to refine the surging vitality in her body.


    Soon, there was a colorful glow on her body, which set off her as holy and extraordinary as the nine fairies.


    And her injuries are all healed in an instant, the complexion of her face has also become ruddy, and her state has recovered to the peak.


    At the same time, there is a flow of inexplicable Tao rhyme around her body surface, and her cultivation realm is rapidly improving.


    "The body of Taiyin that has condensed blood is really extraordinary..."


    By the side, Ye Feng''s face is weird and softly murmured.


    He could feel that the cultivation realm of ginger water had been upgraded to five levels in succession, but it still had no appearance of stopping, and there was still a great growth trend.


    This can''t help but make him feel.


    The body of the Taiyin is absolutely one of the most transcendent physique in the world. It''s inborn and short-sighted. It''s several times easier to practice than ordinary people!


    He believed that as long as Jiang Shui didn''t have an accident, the achievements he could achieve in the future would be extraordinary, even higher than him!


    After a long time, the glow of ginger stopped flashing, and everything was calm again.


    "I have been promoted to the state of sevenfold divination?!"


    After ginger water cultivation, I opened my eyes and said with a big surprise.Her original realm of cultivation is only one to change the divine realm, but now, her realm of cultivation is seven to change the divine realm!


    It''s too dreamy for her to believe!


    "Almost!"


    Ye Feng said calmly, "your physique is special, and you should grow at this speed!"


    "Hee hee, I think my father''s eyes will fall out when he sees me!"


    Jiang Shui said with a smile, looking very cute.


    "That''s for sure! The power of the seven realms can be called the superior! Even some elders of Luoyun sect have never had such a cultivation realm! "


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    What he said is true. Luoyun sect is not backward. Its overall strength is not as good as before. Some elders'' cultivation realm is not high, just in the realm of transforming gods!


    "Let''s hurry to the road! I want to go back to luoyunzong now! "


    Jiang Shui said excitedly.


    "Go!"


    Ye Feng is also a little excited. He also miss Luo yunzong.


    They moved quickly, shuttled on the road, walked through mountains after mountains, and finally returned to the area where luoyunzong was located!


    "I remember that''s where we met! At that time, you wanted to eat my colorful Deer... "


    Jiang Shui chuckled and missed the scene.


    "You laugh! Because of your colorful deer, we were almost killed in the mouth of Yunwen wolf. "


    Leaf wind a turn white eye of say.


    He also remembered the scene at that time. At that time, their cultivation realm was very low and they were in the state of condensation!


    But they are so weak, but they encounter the cloud pattern wolves, and their lives are in danger!


    If he didn''t kill the wolf king first, they would have died in the attack of the wolves!


    "It''s been such a long time!"


    Jiang Shui said with emotion.


    "Too much happened in the middle of it!"


    Ye Feng is also exclamatory.


    Once again, they went back to luoyunzong, which touched their hearts and recalled what happened before.


    "Go back to yunzong!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile, and Jiang Shui went to the direction of landing yunzong.

 Chapter 433

    In the mountains of mangmangmang, there are many ancient temples, which are brilliant and spectacular.


    "Finally back!"


    Looking at the palace, Ye Feng said with emotion.


    Where is his starting point, luoyunzong!


    He walked step by step from Luo yunzong to Linglu, Shengyuan, and even to the north, to the Danshi space in Jiangning ancient city in the south, and gathered with the young Tianjiao and top Danshi in the other three regions of the North


    There are so many things happened in the middle, and he has also experienced a lot of growth, no longer the ignorant youth at the beginning.


    "I can see my father and my uncle, too!"


    Jiang Shui said excitedly.


    She really miss her father and martial uncle. Since she left luoyunzong, every night, she will think of her father and martial uncle.


    "Go!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth. He is also a little excited. He and Jiang Shui speed up their steps and walk towards Luoyun sect.


    However, at this time, he suddenly stopped walking and looked at the depth of the mountain.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Shui asked when he saw Ye Feng stop.


    "Do you remember?"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said seriously, "at that time, you left luoyunzong and entered the mountain. You met me here. Later, the leader sent someone to look for you and said that the mountain was not peaceful. He took you back."


    "Of course I remember!"


    Jiang Shui nodded, unable to understand the meaning of Ye Feng''s words.


    Ye Feng didn''t go on. His eyes were full of gold, and he stared at the deep mountain with a very dignified expression.


    At last, he sighed and drew back his eyes.


    "In the deep part of the mountain, there are probably some amazing creatures..."


    Ye Feng said.


    The reason why he stopped is that he felt a strange slight fluctuation just now.


    This wave is very weak. If it wasn''t for his strong sense of mind, it would not be felt at all.


    But it was this weak wave that made his heart throb and uneasy.


    He opened his eyes to explore the source of the fluctuation, but he found nothing.


    There is a strange power in the deep of the mountain, which blocks his divine sense and golden pupil, so that he can not understand what is in the deep of the mountain.


    "No wonder my father never let me into the depths of the mountains!"


    Jiang Shui''s expression began to get serious, and he said.


    "Forget it, we can''t control whether it''s good or bad!"


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "let''s go."


    He and Jiang Shui did not stay any longer, but accelerated their speed and walked towards the landing yunzong.


    Soon, they arrived at the door of luoyunzong.


    "Stop coming!"


    "Who are you?!"


    Two young disciples of the outer gate stood up, stopped Ye Feng and Jiang Shui, and asked aloud.


    They were all recently joined by luoyunzong. They didn''t know Ye Feng and Jiang Shui.


    However, they did not dare to be slighted, because they felt strong breath from Ye Feng and Jiang Shui, which made their hearts throb.


    "We..."


    Ye Feng and Jiang Shui looked at each other and laughed.


    "What''s the situation?"


    The two disciples were confused. They couldn''t understand why Ye Feng and Jiang Shui laughed for no reason.


    "I am Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "I''m ginger water."


    Jiang Shui also said.


    "Ye Feng Ginger water These two names are so familiar! "


    "I feel familiar too, as if I''ve heard it somewhere!"


    Two disciples of the outer gate said with a blank face.


    Suddenly, they seemed to think of something and cried out, "they are our legendary disciples of luoyunzong. They have passed the spiritual path examination and successfully entered the holy palace!"


    They finally remembered where they had heard the two names!


    In Luoyun sect, the names of Ye Feng and Jiang Shui are definitely the most discussed names. Especially recently, a large number of disciples of Luoyun sect have returned to Luoyun sect, and Ye Feng and Jiang Shui have become hot topics again, discussing whether they will come back!


    "Haha, back, back!"


    The two disciples shouted excitedly.


    At this moment, their eyes to Ye Feng and Jiang Shui also changed, becoming very passionate and adored.


    Especially looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, more blazing and adoring!


    In the hearts of these two disciples, Ye Feng is absolutely their most adored character, none of them!


    Since they entered luoyunzong, they have heard Ye Feng''s amazing deeds in luoyunzong.From the initial inability to practice, to the subsequent rise step by step, created one miracle after another, and became the most dazzling disciple of luoyunzong!


    "Don''t be excited!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile, and then with ginger water into the cloud.


    They crossed the service area, climbed the outer gate peak, and finally came to the core square of luoyunzong.


    In the square, there are many disciples practicing, but they are all unfamiliar faces, without a familiar person.


    "Look!"


    Just then, behind the leaf wind, there was a loud shout, and then there was a rolling heat wave.


    In the face of this inexplicable attack, Ye Feng is not only not angry, but also has a smile on his face.


    "Is that the way you welcome me?"


    Ye Feng laughs. He knows who is attacking him.


    Without hesitation, he turned his body around, and his amazing power turned to fight with the attacker.


    "Haha, just want to see who is the fastest growing between us!"


    The man who attacked Ye Feng laughed, and his whole body was filled with blazing flames. His breath was horrific and exploded, colliding with Ye Feng.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and his fists are beating. He performs the most powerful magic power and bombards his opponents.


    The person who attacked Ye Feng was not someone else. It was Xiao Teng who had never met Ye Feng before!


    At that time, he and Xiao Teng were in the final stage of the competition. They fought a very fierce battle, and finally he narrowly defeated Xiao Teng.


    But he is also very clear that Xiao Teng is not only gifted, but also mentally superior to ordinary people. The achievements he can achieve in the future must not be worse than him!


    Sure enough, as soon as he got in touch with Xiao Teng, he deeply felt that Xiao Teng was no less powerful than him.


    "What happened over there?!"


    "What an amazing battle wave..."


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    All the disciples in the square stopped practicing and watched the battle between Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "These two people..."


    Jiang Shui chuckled and retreated to one side, watching the battle between Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "Ha ha, you didn''t let me down!"


    Xiao Teng looks at Ye Feng and laughs.

 Chapter 434

    "You didn''t disappoint me either!"


    Ye Feng is also laughing, with Xiao Teng fierce collision together.


    He fought with the all his strength, with the nothing left.


    In fact, he has to fight with all his strength. Xiao Teng is very strong. If he has any reservation, he will lose in Xiao Teng''s hands.


    This can''t help but make him look at Xiao Teng differently again.


    After he left the holy palace, he experienced a lot of trials and opportunities before he had the strength of the present.


    And Xiao Teng is not inferior to him. There are many chances to come to Xiao Teng!


    Boom boom!


    The frightening energy fluctuates and surges. Both of them are bright as the sun. They collide violently. No one can let them. The scene is terrible to the extreme.


    At the same time, a large number of people sensed the battle and rushed to this side.


    "Ye Feng!"


    "Asshole!"


    Two different voices sounded, one light, one delicate drink, it is the rain soft and qulinyin.


    Rain and soft skin is superior to snow, slender body, long hair is smooth and elegant, the luster in the eyes is like a dream, and the beauty makes the heart tremble.


    In particular, she was wearing a long red dress, which attracted people''s attention. She became more attractive!


    And Qu Linyin is not inferior, she is also very beautiful. Her temperament is quite different from that of rain and softness. She is more heroic and attractive.


    "Junior sister!"


    Yu Rou and Qu Linyin come to Jiang Shui''s side and say excitedly.


    They are all best friends in luoyunzong. I''m very happy to see them this time.


    "The two sisters are growing more and more beautiful!"


    Jiang Shui cackled and joked with Yu Rou and Qu Linyin.


    They told each other''s experiences after their separation, and they all felt very much about each other''s difficulties!


    At the same time, they are also happy for each other, happy that although each other has experienced difficulties, they all have great gains in the end.


    "Xiao Teng Really! Since the separation from Ye Feng, he has been talking about fighting with Ye Feng again. As expected, Ye Feng will fight with Ye Feng as soon as he comes back! "


    Beside, there is a woman of the same beauty, walking towards ginger water.


    She just has a strong love for Xiao Teng, and she always keeps her hands on Xiao Teng!


    "No! Ye Feng also often mentions Xiao Teng, saying that Xiao Teng''s talent is amazing, and he is not destined to be an ordinary person! "


    Jiang Shui said with a smile.


    The four of them stand together and form a beautiful scenery immediately, attracting a large number of eyes.


    They are so beautiful. Their skin is like snow, their faces are delicate and their temperament are different. They have their own beauty.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    There are several strong breath from the sky, all of them are middle-aged and old people.


    Among them, there is a tall middle-aged man, after seeing ginger water, his face is covered with a smile.


    "Shuier..."


    He snored and walked towards the ginger water.


    "Dad!"


    Jiang Shui''s face was joyful, and he rushed to the middle-aged man''s arms.


    The middle-aged man who came here is no one else. It''s Jiang Shui''s father, Luo yunzong''s Zhangjiao, Jiang Tairan!


    "You little girl movie, don''t come back to find Dad first, but Dad came to find you!"


    Jiang Tairan said reproachfully, but there was no reproach on his face. Instead, he looked at Jiang Shui spoiled.


    "It''s not because of these two! It''s on the phone as soon as we meet! "


    Jiang shuiqiong''s nose is quite cocky.


    "Good palm teaching!"


    Rain soft, Qu Linyin, Ling ran, all give Shi ran to ask Jiang chongtian good way.


    "Good! You are all back! "


    Jiang chongtian said happily, very happy.


    However, soon his face became strange. Looking at Jiang Shui and others, he said with a little surprise, "your cultivation realm has reached the state of transforming gods?"


    His cultivation realm is powerful. At a glance, it can be seen that the breath of Jiang Shui and others is unusual and in the territory of Huashen.


    Especially ginger water is more powerful than the smell of rain and softness.


    "Yes!"


    "Well, I''m in the state of deification!"


    Said Yu Rou and others.


    And Jiang Shui looks at Jiang chongtian with pride, and says playfully, "Dad, praise shuier. Shuier''s cultivation realm is now in the state of seven fold transformation of spirit."


    "Seven changes the divine realm?!"


    Jiang chongtian said in surprise.


    He saw that Jiang Shui had been promoted to the realm of transforming gods, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Shui would grow so horribly. He had already reached the seven fold realm of transforming gods!


    "Congratulations to Zhang Jiao!"


    A group of elders of luoyunzong came and smiled and congratulated Jiang Tairan.


    The seven levels of cultivation have reached a very high level. Even the elders who have been practicing for many years have never reached such a level!"Ha ha, I''m lucky to be in the cloud clan!"


    A sound of laughter sounded, and the martial uncle Jiang chongtian came here.


    Although he was laughing and happy, his mental state was not very good. He looked like an old man in the twilight. He could fall down at any time.


    This can not help but make people sigh.


    You know, Jiang chongtian was once the invincible strong man in the north and possessed the world-renowned power.


    In the end, it ended up like this, which really made people sigh.


    "Shishuzu..."


    Jiang Shui rushes towards Jiang chongtian with heartache, and tears flash out of his big eyes.


    She has been living with yuan chongtian and has strong feelings for him. Seeing his weak appearance, her heart was touched and began to cry.


    "Ye Feng has a treasure tree on him, which can surely cure the injury of martial uncle and let him return to the peak!"


    Jiang Shui cried.


    "Don''t waste it on me, leave it to you young people!"


    Yuan chongtian sighed and shook his head.


    He is very aware of his physical condition. He has suffered from extremely serious road damage. Unusual things can be cured. Now he is only breathing for a while, and he may die at any time.


    "No! That treasure tree can certainly cure the injury of martial uncle and make him recover as good as before! "


    Jiang Shui said firmly.


    She has eaten the leaves of the treasure tree, and knows how extraordinary the leaves are. They will surely cure her martial uncle!


    "Well, then try it!"


    Jiang chongtian said with a spoiled face.


    However, he didn''t hold any confidence, just comforting Jiang Shui.


    Boom boom!


    The big explosion of the void, the battle between Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, has reached the degree of white heat.


    "Brother ye, be careful, I will burst out all my strength below!"


    Xiao Teng looked at Ye Feng and laughed.


    "Good! Come on! "


    Ye Feng''s body glows, and the whole body has a flow of inexplicable rhymes, and the breath is full to the extreme, just like a young god, intimidating and intimidating.


    He also did not have any intention, mobilize the whole body strength, ready to meet Xiao Teng''s attack.

 Chapter 435

    "The sky is bursting with fire!"


    Xiao Teng drinks a lot, two red flames burst out in his pupils, and his whole body also has the energy fluctuation of terror and awe.


    With one blow, the sky changed color, and there was a rolling heat wave.


    This is an extremely terrible magic power. It has the most powerful power. It has killed many powerful enemies and helped him through many dangerous situations.


    Ye Feng is awe inspiring. Xiao Teng has made amazing achievements on the road of fire.


    Taking fire as a seed, this is also a way of cultivation against the sky. It needs to melt strong fire into one''s own body, which is very difficult to achieve.


    There were many Tianjiao who wanted to try this way of cultivation against the sky, but they didn''t succeed. Instead, they were melted by fire and turned into ashes.


    But Xiao Teng smelted the fire into himself early, and the fire smelted was not the same, for the fire with powerful power!


    Now, Xiao Teng is to carry forward this path of cultivation as a kind, which is terrifying.


    However, Ye Feng is not afraid at all.


    "Yuxu method!"


    Ye Feng drinks lightly, eyes are bright, and her fists are sensational, which deduces the star and thunder cutting in the yuxu method.


    In a flash, the sky appeared, and the bright stars were densely distributed, and Xiao Teng put out the sky to fight the chamber.


    In the sky, half the starry sky and half the sea of fire stand against each other, and the scene is appalling to the extreme.


    "This is Yuxu method?! "


    Jiang Tairan shouted excitedly in the crowd.


    He saw Ye Feng''s yuxu method, with such a powerful power, and thought Ye Feng had repaired it!


    This can''t help but make him very excited!


    Yuxu method is absolutely the strongest inheritance of luoyunzong, but after a catastrophe hundreds of years ago, their inheritance of yuxu method appeared a fault and became incomplete.


    And their luoyunzong also declined because of this catastrophe, especially the incomplete yuxu method, which made luoyunzong become more unbearable and completely reduced to the third class forces.


    Just then, there was a flash of rainbow in the sky, and an old man landed beside Jiang Tairan and others.


    He saluted yuan chongtian and Jiang Tairan, and then put all his eyes on Ye Feng.


    "I didn''t see the wrong person..."


    The old man looked at Ye Feng and said to himself.


    He is Ye Feng''s master in Luoyun sect. He taught Ye Feng''s yuxu method to pass on the old man Wuyou!


    "Master!"


    After Weng Wuyou appeared, a large number of disciples immediately saluted Weng Wuyou.


    These disciples are all disciples of yuxu inheritance!


    "Good!"


    Weng Wuyou said three good things, and the expression on his face was very gratifying.


    At the earliest time, yuxu inheritance was the worst inheritance of Luoyun clan, and no disciple was willing to join yuxu inheritance.


    However, after Ye Feng joined the yuxu inheritance, all this changed.


    Ye Feng''s potential is amazing. He left many shocking deeds in Luoyun sect. Later, he stepped on the spiritual road and successfully entered the holy palace!


    This makes Ye Feng the most admired figure in the hearts of all the disciples. Some new disciples from other schools have not hesitated to join Ye Feng''s yuxu inheritance!


    Yuxu inheritance is also becoming stronger and stronger, even surpassing the Kendo inheritance which was originally the strongest inheritance of Luoyun sect, with a large number of disciples.


    The reason why yuxu inheritance is so brilliant now is because of a disciple, the first disciple to join yuxu inheritance in hundreds of years!


    That disciple is Ye Feng!


    "Brother ye, you are beyond my imagination!"


    Xiao Teng laughed, and his eyes twinkled.


    He also knew that the yuxu method controlled by Ye Feng was incomplete and could not play a strong power.


    But it''s obviously not so now. Ye Feng''s yuxu method is very powerful and can compete with his Shentong chamber!


    However, he doesn''t worry about it. He still has a lot of powerful means that have not been used. Once used, it''s not certain who wins or who loses!


    Boom!


    He didn''t have any hesitation. His body surface was ablaze with frightening flames. His palm was shining and his palm was splitting. Suddenly the fire in the sky began to boil. A large number of fireballs fell down and went towards the leaf wind.


    It''s like a fireball rain, the scene is extremely frightening.


    "How terrible!"


    Around them, the disciples who were watching were already sweating. Their cultivation realm was too low to bear such fluctuations.


    "Guard!"


    At this time, Jiang chongtian gave a light drink, and a light curtain formed in an instant, covering all these disciples and blocking the wave.


    All of a sudden, these disciples were back to normal. They could watch the battle with ease.On the other side, Ye Feng chuckles, showing confidence on his face.


    "Star thunder chop!"


    He drank so much that his ten powerful springs were all open, and his surging power surged up like a sea, which raised his strength to the extreme to resist Xiao Teng''s attack.


    Boom!


    The sky vibrates, and the infinite force of stars surges, blocking all the fireball rain.


    "War!"


    Xiao Teng roared, and the breath of terror rippled out.


    With his big hand, the sea of fire in the sky suddenly had a huge reaction. A red spear shot out of the sea of fire and fell into Xiao Teng''s hands.


    This red spear is a magic weapon of incomparable rank. It has been tempered by different fire in his body all the year round. Its power has already reached an unimaginable level.


    He stepped forward with a red spear in his hand, which sparked a lot of sparks.


    Boom boom!


    Xiao Teng is extremely brave. His red spear shoots fire directly into the starry sky of Ye Feng and suppresses Ye Feng strongly.


    "Silver Dragon halberd!"


    The leaf breeze drinks lightly, has no fear, the light on the body glitters, the silver dragon halberd appears in his hand.


    Dangdang!


    There was a huge metal collision. The silver dragon halberd of Ye Feng and the red spear of Xiao Teng hit each other, and suddenly they burst out with boundless blazing. They were submerged in it, which made the outsiders not really see.


    This is definitely a very fierce battle.


    The fighting power between the two has reached a terrifying level. At this time, when they are fighting together, the scene is frightening.


    Ye Feng is awe inspiring. Xiao Teng''s talent is amazing. He is the strongest opponent he has ever met!


    He did not hesitate to perform the most powerful supernatural power. He cooperated with the silver dragon halberd to bombard Xiao Teng.


    In fact, Xiao Teng was more frightened at this time.


    He has experienced numerous dangers and opportunities, which makes him have such a strong fighting force at this time.


    Before the war, he evaluated Ye Feng''s combat power in his heart, and thought that Ye Feng''s combat power would be very strong!


    But what he didn''t think was that he overestimated Ye Feng''s combat power, but he underestimated Ye Feng''s combat power!


    Ye Feng''s fighting power is much stronger than he imagined!

 Chapter 436

    Boom!


    The energy of terror fluctuates violently, and Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are separated, each step backward, and no one can help.


    It''s amazing. Xiao Teng is the first one who can fight with Ye Feng to the present scene!


    "Elder brother ye, how much does your cultivation realm transform into divine realm?"


    Xiao Teng asked with his eyes shining.


    Although he knew that Ye Feng''s realm of cultivation was to transform the divine realm, he could not see it in several aspects.


    "Five."


    Ye Feng answered softly.


    "I thought that brother Ye''s cultivation realm should be higher than mine, but I didn''t expect that brother Ye was even lower than me. It''s admirable that he could have such a fighting power!"


    Xiao Teng exclaimed.


    Ye Feng''s fighting power is beyond his imagination. He thought that Ye Feng''s cultivation realm was higher than him, so he had such unexpected fighting power.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Ye Feng''s cultivation realm was even lower than him!


    This can''t help but make him exclaim again. Ye Feng is really extraordinary. He was not wronged when he was defeated by Ye Feng.


    "Brother Xiao is also admirable!"


    Ye Feng also said with emotion.


    He is telling the truth, not against his will.


    He is very clear that Xiao Teng''s strength is absolutely formidable. Although the cultivation realm is in the state of transforming the spirit, even Shen Ying, who is in the state of going out of the world, is definitely not Xiao Teng''s opponent. Even Shen Ying won''t last long in Xiao Teng''s hands, and he will be defeated!


    "Come on, let''s have a good fight!"


    Xiao Teng roared with passion.


    Although Ye Feng is strong, he also has great confidence in himself. He believes that he can defeat Ye Feng in the end.


    "Good!"


    When Ye Feng drinks, his eyes burst out with brilliant brilliance.


    Boom boom!


    Without any hesitation, both of them once again urged their strongest strength to collide fiercely.


    "Different fire!"


    Xiao Teng drinks heavily, the palm of his hand is shining, and a blue and quiet fire appears, which is very strange and unsettling.


    All of a sudden, the blue and quiet fire disappeared, and a blue light curtain appeared on Xiao Teng''s body, like a blue armor, which made his breath soar.


    Ye Feng is awe inspiring. He once made friends with Xiao Teng. He knew that the fire Xiao Teng had mastered was not the blue and quiet fire, but the blue and quiet fire must be the second fire Xiao Teng had mastered!


    Different fire is the most precious existence in the world, like the samadhi real fire that he has mastered. It has powerful and inexplicable power and can melt all things!


    It''s amazing that ordinary people haven''t even seen it, and Xiao Teng can control two different kinds of fire.


    "When I get a strange fire by chance and melt it into my body, I have an extra feeling in my heart, which can sense the position of other strange fires! I use this kind of induction to find this blue fire and refine it into my body. That''s why I have such a powerful fighting force! "


    Said Xiao Teng.


    Then, he stepped forward with fierce breath, holding a red spear, and went to the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng''s face was dignified. He didn''t have any hesitation. Silver Dragon halberd sent silver dragon out.


    Roar!


    The deafening sound of the dragon''s voice sounded, and the whole body appeared like a silver dragon made of metal casting. The scales were cold and frightening, and one claw hit Xiao Teng.


    Xiao Teng was very calm, ignored the attack of the silver dragon, and still went to the fierce power of Ye Feng.


    Bang!


    The huge claws of the silver dragon fell, and it was about to strike Xiao Teng.


    However, at this time, the blue light curtain covering Xiao Teng suddenly burst out the terrible flame, which submerged the Dragon claws of the silver dragon, making it unable to continue to beat.


    "Brother ye, I''m afraid you will lose this time!"


    Xiao Teng raised a confident smile at the corner of his mouth. He killed decisively. The red spear had already reached Ye Feng''s front, and he took it to Ye Feng.


    "Not necessarily!"


    Leaf wind light drink, eyes also burst out of self-confident brilliance.


    His big boxing moves, and the Kunpeng Saint skill spreads out in a flash. The whole person looks like a Kunpeng, and the fierce breath is extremely frightening.


    At the same time, he put out the secret skills of the world around him. He took one step and came to Xiao Teng''s back, avoiding the spear attack of Xiao Teng.


    Without any hesitation, he had ten powerful springs in his body, his fists were shining with gold, and he hit Xiao Teng''s back with one blow.


    This fist is very horrible. He urged Kunpeng shengshu to the extreme, enough to blow up a mountain.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Xiao Teng''s body is covered with blue light curtain, which once again bursts out of the terrible flame, submerging Ye Feng''s fist, making it unable to blow it down.


    Ye Feng''s face slightly changed. The flames that drowned his fist had the effect of sucking power!The power in his body is being quickly absorbed by these flames.


    This made him very frightened, the whole body strength erupted, pulled the fist back.


    At the same time, Xiao Teng''s breath soared again. The power that these flames absorbed from the leaf wind was transformed into Xiao Teng.


    Xiao Teng smiled faintly. His body turned quickly. The red spear was as fast as lightning and directly stabbed at the leaf wind.


    All this happened between the lightning and flint. Before Ye Feng could react, Xiao Teng''s red spear had been killed.


    He clenched his teeth and his figure flashed quickly to avoid Xiao Teng''s attack.


    But Xiao Teng''s attack was so sudden that when he reacted, he was late. Although he avoided the attack, his arm was scratched by a spear and there was a shallow scratch.


    However, it''s just a scratch, not even a cut, just a cut.


    "How could it be!"


    Xiao Teng was shocked, and his eyes flashed unbelievable light.


    He was very clear about his red Spear''s strong power, and even hard things could be easily cut off in front of his red spear.


    In particular, the red spear has been tempered by different fire in his body all the year round.


    But even the powerful red spear of wina didn''t cut the body of Ye Feng, only left a shallow scratch!


    It''s really hard for him to believe!


    Ye Feng''s physical strength is so strong that it can be so?!


    I can''t imagine!


    "Brother Xiao, please try my attack!"


    Ye Feng drinks it lightly, and his body is wrapped in horror. When the nine turn holy skill is turned around, his combat power is increased four times in a flash.


    At the same time, he used the fusion method. The four most powerful gods quickly fused together, carrying the energy fluctuation of the terrible people, and directly attacked xiaoteng.


    At this moment, he seems to be incarnated as a God, unstoppable!

 Chapter 437

    "Good!"


    Xiao Teng drinks heavily, his face is extremely dignified.


    He can feel the horror of Ye Feng''s attack. He dare not have any carelessness to push his strength to the extreme and prepare for the attack.


    At the same time, outside the blue light curtain covered by his body surface, there were red flames beating out violently.


    This is another kind of strange fire that he has mastered. He also has a strong and inexplicable power.


    Boom!


    When Ye Feng comes, the light is shining all over the body, the fist is like a mountain, and the terrible energy waves roll towards Xiao Teng like a huge wave.


    It''s terrible. Ye Feng, who is trying his best, has reached an unimaginable level at this time. It''s beyond ordinary people''s control!


    Sure enough, after Xiao Teng''s attack and collision with Ye Feng, even Xiao Teng, who has two different kinds of fire, is not Ye Feng''s opponent, and is repelled in the first time.


    And Xiao Teng''s two kinds of different fires around his body were also impacted.


    At this moment, there are a lot of cracks in the blue light curtain formed by different blue fires, which may crack at any time.


    And the red fire, which had been beating fiercely, was almost extinguished at this moment, leaving only a few small flames beating.


    "So strong!"


    Xiao Teng was shocked inexplicably. Although he had prepared for it, he didn''t resist it. He was numbed by the attack of Ye Feng.


    However, he soon recovered from the shock.


    He was unwilling to, eyes surging out of the resolute light, the whole body breath rose again, want to defeat Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng is in a mess. No matter how he erupts, he is not the opponent of Ye Feng. He is beaten back.


    "Fusion!"


    Xiao Teng drinks heavily, his face is extremely dignified, his palm is shining, and two different fires are floating out.


    Later, he slammed two different fires together, and they burst into a fiery glow.


    This is his most powerful means. He can play a super power by combining two different fires.


    If ye Feng can''t be defeated by this attack, he will admit defeat.


    Because he knew it was useless to fight any longer. He could not defeat Ye Feng.


    Boom!


    When the heat wave hit, the two groups of different fires fused together, which immediately triggered an unprecedented scene. A group of nearly transparent different fires appeared, sending out shocking energy fluctuations.


    "Xiao Teng It''s not easy! "


    Jiang chongtian, martial uncle, said in a deep voice.


    He is a man of great accomplishments. He was once an invincible and powerful man. He has far more experience than others. The reason why


    is different is that it is rare, but because the fire is formed by the essence of the essence of fire. Every group has the power of horror and amazing existence. It belongs to the one and only existence.


    There is a strong repulsion between different fire and different fire, and it is impossible to combine them at all.


    But Xiao Teng was able to merge the two different fires. It''s amazing and unexpected. No one has ever done it for thousands of years!


    "Martial uncle, who do you think will win between Xiao Teng and Ye Feng?"


    Beside, Jiang Tairan asked with a solemn face.


    At first, they all thought Ye Feng would win. After all, Ye Feng has shown the trend of rolling. But now, Xiao Teng melts two groups of different fires together, and the situation changes quickly. It''s really uncertain who wins or who loses.


    "It''s hard to say..."


    Jiang chongtian shook his head. He could not see who would win and who would lose.


    "Nature is leaf wind!"


    Weng does not worry about the eyes light said.


    Ye Feng is a disciple of his yuxu inheritance. He naturally wants to win.


    On the other hand, all the disciples of luoyunzong also became passionate.


    They are completely infected by the battle between Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, and their hearts are full of excitement.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, no matter who wins or who loses, are the objects they look up to and the existence they admire!


    "Come on!"


    When Ye Feng drinks, his eyes burst out with brilliant brilliance.


    He has boundless fighting spirit. His whole body strength surges out in a frenzied way. His fists are beating. He performs the most powerful supernatural power and attacks xiaoteng.


    "This time, the winner!"


    Xiao Teng roared, the whole body shrouded in the terrible light, holding the group of nearly transparent fire, and the fierce collision with the leaf wind.


    Boom!


    There was a huge explosion. In the area where Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were fighting, the ground was all cracked, and one pit after another appeared.


    The smoke of gunpowder filled the air, and the energy of terror fluctuated violently. The two of them were invisible and blocked by the blazing light.


    "Who won?!"


    The whole audience asked excitedly.


    But there was too much sunlight and smoke, and there was no sight of what was going on inside.


    Bang!


    At this time, Xiao Teng flew out of the dust and fell heavily on the ground, smashing the ground into a terrible pit.And the leaf wind, the body lingering crystal luster, long black hair fluttering, step by step out of the smoke.


    There is no doubt that Xiao Teng lost, and Ye Feng won the final victory.


    "Brother Xiao!"


    Ye Feng laughs, goes to Xiao Teng''s side, pulls Xiao Teng out of the pit.


    "Ha ha, have a good time! I haven''t had such a good fight in a long time! "


    Xiao Teng is also laughing. Although he is defeated, he has no expression of depression.


    He looked at Ye Feng and said, "it''s Ye brother! I thought I was growing fast enough to surpass brother ye, but in the end I was defeated by brother Ye! "


    "I won with reluctance!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "How can this bastard be so strong?! I also want to come back and suppress him and be my servant for a month! "


    Qulinyin said with a mouthful.


    She once bet with Ye Feng, but lost in Ye Feng''s hand, and became Ye Feng''s maid for a month.


    This matter, she has always kept in mind, in the outside experience, she is also particularly attentive, thinking of improving their own strength, and Ye Feng met again, will hold down Ye Feng town!


    However, it is clear that Ye Feng''s strength is much stronger than her, and she can''t hold Ye Feng down at all.


    "Maid Qu, you lost the bet and want to be a maid for me for a month, but I left before the deadline of last January, and you just made me a maid for a few days."


    Ye Feng walked towards Qu Linyin with a smile and said, "now I''m back. Should you make it up and be my maid for a few days?"


    "Bah, who will make up for the beauty you want!"


    Qulinyin said.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Feng laughed, and then to the salute of respect, said: "martial uncle!"


    Then he saluted to Weng Wuyou and Jiang Tairan, saying, "master, master!"


    "Good! You have lived up to my expectations of you! "


    Yuan chongtian said with a smile on his face.


    "The inheritance of yuxu is destined to shine again in the future!"


    Weng Wuyou looked at Ye Feng with satisfaction and said.


    "I should thank you! I know shuier''s character very well. Without your help, she can''t have the achievements now! "


    Jiang said.

 Chapter 438

    "This is what the disciples should do!"


    Ye Feng said.


    Xiao Teng also came over and saluted Jiang chongtian and others.


    "Your growth rate is beyond our expectation. I''m very proud to have disciples like you in Luoyun clan!"


    Jiang chongtian looked at Ye Feng and others and said excitedly.


    But then, the light in his eyes dimmed and he shook his head and sighed, "I didn''t expect you to come back, but you all came back..."


    Ye Feng and others are silent. They all know the situation of luoyunzong at this time. They are stared at by many forces. They may launch a fatal attack on luoyunzong at any time to destroy it.


    Not only do they know about luoyunzong, but all the people here know about luoyunzong!


    "Shishuzu! Luoyunzong nurtured us, and we will never abandon luoyunzong! "


    "Yes! What are we striving for outside practice? It''s not for us, we''re for the cloud clan! "


    A large number of disciples of Luoyun sect shouted excitedly.


    All of them were disciples who traveled outside, but none of them escaped from Luoyun school, and all of them rushed back to Luoyun school.


    It''s hard for the school. If they abandon the school and live, they won''t look up to themselves all their lives!


    "You..."


    Jiang chongtian was moved to see all this, and tears came out of the old muddy eyes.


    Luoyun clan has such disciples, even if they are destroyed?!


    They didn''t cultivate these disciples for nothing!


    "And we will not leave!"


    The elders of Luoyun sect also express their attitude at this moment.


    They all have a high level of cultivation, and they are absolutely strong when their strength is above the level of being out of the world.


    In this way, no matter where they go, they will be respected and their life will be more nourishing.


    But they didn''t choose to leave, but they chose to stay and live together with luoyunzong!


    "I......"


    At this moment, yuan chongtian''s heart is full of hate!


    How good would it be if he didn''t have serious illness in his body?


    Luoyunzong should not be destroyed like this!


    But his heart is also very clear, he was injured by the road, can not be cured, can live now can be called a miracle!


    He shook his head, looked pathetic, and said, "I know what you mean! But there are too many enemies in luoyunzong. You must go! "


    "No! We won''t go! "


    "We will live and die together with luoyunzong!"


    A large number of disciples shouted and insisted not to leave luoyunzong.


    "Go! Let''s go! As long as you live, luoyunzong has hope of revival. If you all die here, we will really die! "


    Jiang chongtian shouted excitedly.


    He was so excited that he affected the serious diseases in his body. He coughed with blood in his mouth and dyed his clothes red.


    "Martial uncle!"


    "Martial uncle!"


    All the people gathered around and looked at yuan chongtian with worried faces.


    "Let''s go! You are our hope. When we grow up in the future, we must take revenge for him! "


    Said yuan chongtian with a sad cry.


    There are too many forces to fight against Luo yunzong. Once he falls down, Luo yunzong will not be able to resist, but will be destroyed in an instant.


    He really didn''t want to see Bai Bai, the elder and disciple of Luoyun sect, die. He wanted them all to leave here!


    "I hate it!"


    Everyone cried bitterly. They didn''t want to destroy luoyunzong. But they also knew that with their current strength, they could not resist the attacks of those forces!


    "Martial uncle, I have something sacred. It should be able to cure the serious diseases in martial uncle''s body!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were also twinkling with tears. He stepped forward and said.


    "Child, don''t waste it, my own situation, I know very well that even holy things can''t cure me!"


    Jiang chongtian looked at Ye Feng with satisfaction and said.


    Ye Feng is very happy to have this heart.


    But at the same time, he also knew that even if ye Feng had holy things in his hands, it would be difficult to cure his internal injuries.


    What he suffered was the damage of the road. The road base was seriously damaged, and foreign things could not be cured at all.


    "No! I have a holy water one day, I have a precious tree! This can certainly cure the injury of the martial uncle! "


    Ye Feng said excitedly.


    Without hesitation, he took out the holy water and precious tree of Tianyi and handed them to his martial uncle Jiang chongtian.


    "This is..."


    Yuan chongtian was shocked, but he didn''t think ye Fengzhen had taken out the holy things!


    He used to be the most powerful man in the world, and he was very knowledgeable. At the first time, he recognized that the two things Ye Feng had brought out were extraordinary and holy.But in the end, he shook his head and said, "even these two holy things can''t cure my wound..."


    His face is very sad, he was hurt by the road too seriously. If he was hurt by the road in the first place, he could also heal himself with the holy things of Ye Feng.


    But now It''s too late, too long. His Taoist base is seriously eroded. These two holy things can''t cure his injury.


    "How could it be!"


    Ye fengtonghu, never thought that the injury of his martial uncle Jiang chongtian was so serious that even these two holy things could not be cured!


    What about this?!


    Do you really want to watch luoyunzong destroyed?!


    He is not willing, extremely unwilling!


    But there''s nothing to do!


    "Evacuate, evacuate all!"


    Jiang Tairan also said with a pathetic face.


    Up to now, there is no way but to abandon luoyunzong and evacuate.


    "No, there must be another way!"


    Ye Feng roars, unwilling to abandon the cloud clan.


    He raised his head and looked at his martial uncle, Jiang chongtian, and said, "martial uncle, how can you heal your body?"


    "I have suffered a serious road injury. If I can get the Tiancai and Dibao to repair the road injury, maybe I can be cured!"


    Said Jiang chongtian.


    "To repair the damage of the road?! Where is it?! "


    Ye Feng asked excitedly.


    He will never watch yuan chongtian fall. He will find out the Tiancai earth treasure to repair the damage of the avenue, and then cure the injury in Yuan chongtian!


    "I have searched for many years, but I haven''t got anything, but recently I have a feeling. In the deep part of the mountain next to luoyunzong, there may be Tiancai and Dibao to repair the damage of the Avenue!"


    Jiang chongtian''s eyes glowed.


    But then he shook his head and said, "don''t make any more fantasies. There are mysterious forces in the deep part of that mountain. Even I dare not go!"


    As early as he sensed that there might be Tiancai and Dibao in the deep part of the mountain to repair the damage of the avenue, he wanted to try it inside.


    But in the end, he didn''t get into the mountains.


    Because he is very clear that the reason why those forces haven''t come to besiege luoyunzong is because of his existence.


    If he ventured into the deep mountain and had an accident, the cloud falling clan would be destroyed in an instant!


    So instead of going into the deep mountains, he stayed in luoyunzong. He wanted to buy more time for the people of luoyunzong so that they could evacuate.

 Chapter 439

    "Martial uncle, why have you never told us?!"


    Jiang Tairan was shocked. He only knew that in the deep of the mysterious mountain, there was a heaven material and earth treasure that can cure Jiang chongtian!


    If he had known, he would surely lead the strong of luoyunzong to the deep of the mountain, bring back Tiancai and Dibao, and cure Jiang chongtian!


    The elders of Luoyun sect were also dazed, and Yuan chongtian never told them.


    After that, they all said with resolute faces: "we are willing to go to the deep part of that mountain to bring back Tiancai and Dibao for martial uncle and cure the serious diseases in martial uncle!"


    "I''m afraid you''ll do this, so I won''t tell you!"


    Jiang chongtian shook his head and said, "it has always been a taboo. Since the founding of Luoyun sect, disciples in the sect have been forbidden to go there. You know that!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the elders of Luoyun sect suddenly became silent.


    Jiang chongtian is right.


    When the founder of luoyunzong founded it here, he accidentally went into the deep part of the mountain. At that time, there were several powerful elders with the founder. At the end of the day, only the founder came back to luoyunzong with blood all over his body.


    When the patriarch came back, he sealed it as a forbidden area. No one was allowed to enter.


    Later, the patriarch also wanted to move luoyunzong, in order to be far away from the deep part of the mountain, but at last he did not know why.


    The grandmaster just said a few words, "seek from the wealth and danger. One day, maybe the luoyunzong will benefit from it!"


    No one can understand the meaning of these words, and the founder did not tell them in detail.


    Luoyunzong has been teaching here for nearly a thousand years. There has never been a different situation in the deep part of the mountain. As time goes by, people in luoyunzong have forgotten the terror in the deep part of the mountain. Later, they no longer warn the disciples to go. Therefore, the current disciples of luoyunzong do not know that the deep part of the mountain is taboo and cannot go there at will.


    Although I didn''t warn my disciples to go, no one dared to go to the deep mountain.


    It''s full of powerful fierce beasts, far from being able to deal with them. Even some elders are not the opponents of these fierce beasts, which is terrible.


    "Even in that big mountain..."


    The leaf breeze is light and murmur, the expression that shows contemplation on the face.


    When he returned to luoyunzong, he passed the mountain. At that time, he sensed that something was wrong in the depth of the mountain. There were strange forces, which were not equal to idle places.


    Now, according to Jiang chongtian, the deep part of the mountain is really unusual. There are terrorist and mysterious forces, which is a forbidden place.


    "It''s not peaceful in the deep mountain recently..."


    Jiang Tairan frowned. In recent days, he occasionally felt a force of astonishment coming from the deep of the mountain. This force of astonishment is very terrible. Every time he felt it, he would feel palpitation and fear.


    "It''s because the deep mountain is not peaceful that I feel that there are Tiancai and Dibao in the deep mountain to repair the damage of the Avenue!"


    Jiang chongtian''s eyes glowed.


    His cultivation realm has reached a terrifying realm. He is very sensitive to some small senses. There are always strange forces in the deep mountains to guard him. He can''t feel them at all.


    But recently, the strange force guarding the deep mountain has become loose. The waves in the deep can be spread out, so he can sense them.


    "No matter what kind of terror exists in it, we are willing to go!"


    Many elders said.


    Jiang chongtian is the top pillar of luoyunzong. They must have nothing to do with it. Even if they give up their lives, they will definitely make a way for Jiang chongtian.


    "Nonsense! No one is allowed! "


    Yuan chongtian was furious, and said, "you''ve gone in vain. It''s better to save your life, and let me revive luoyunzong later!"


    Then, looking at Jiang Tairan, he said, "I can still insist on a period of time, and take advantage of this period of time, transfer all the disciples of luoyunzong!"


    "Martial uncle, we will not go!"


    "We Not willing to leave here! "


    Many disciples cried.


    When they come back here, they don''t want to live. They want to live together with luoyunzong!


    "It''s nothing here. Without it, we can find Lingshan to rebuild luoyunzong. As long as you are still here, we will not perish!"


    Jiang chongtian looks at the disciples of luoyunzong and shouts loudly.


    "Shishuzu..."


    Many of the disciples cried and cried.


    Their hearts were so hateful that they saw that the clan was going to be destroyed, but they had no way.


    "Have a good night''s rest and get ready to leave tomorrow!"


    Jiang chongtian said with shining eyes, and then left here.


    His back is very lonely, the shadow is pulled by the sunset for a long time, which is heartbreaking.


    Ye Feng looks at the back of Jiang chongtian''s departure, and there is a glow in his eyes, but he doesn''t say much.He went to Zhangjiao and said, "Zhangjiao, we are all going to leave tomorrow. Let''s have a good meal today."


    Then he took out all the bodies of the descendants of the king of beasts and threw them on the ground.


    The body of these animal King''s heirs is very huge, stacked on the ground, just like a mountain peak, which is amazing.


    "This...!"


    Jiang Tairan was shocked, his eyes rolled wide, and said, "you killed all this?!"


    It wasn''t just him. Everyone was scared.


    Although these animal Prince heirs have died, they can still sense the amazing power from the blood and flesh of these animal King heirs. Before these animal Prince heirs died, their strength must have reached an unimaginable level!


    If ye Feng killed all these beast princes by himself, it would be unbelievable.


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "these animals contain a lot of essence of life, which is beneficial to the human body after swallowing. We are going to leave soon. Let''s have a good meal! "


    "It''s incredible!"


    Jiang Tairan looked at Ye Feng strangely and said.


    Even if cultivation is as powerful as him, it is impossible for one person to kill so many powerful beasts. But Ye Feng did it. It''s amazing!


    "Brother ye, did you keep your strength just now when you fought with me?"


    Nearby, Xiao Teng asked.


    Although he is strong, he is not confident to kill so many powerful beasts by himself!


    If ye Feng really has the power to kill so many powerful beasts, then the battle with him just now will surely retain its power. Otherwise, he can''t fight with Ye Feng for such a long time and will be defeated by Ye Feng in an instant!


    "I used other forces to kill these beasts, but my own strength is not so strong, not enough to kill so many beasts."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said truthfully.

 Chapter 440

    "Good! We''ll have a big dinner tonight as our farewell dinner! "


    Jiang Tairan said excitedly.


    He didn''t give up here, but there was no way.


    Those who want to fight against Luo yunzong are too many, and their strength is far greater than that of Luo yunzong. They can''t resist it at all.


    At night, the moonlight is like water, and it is quiet on the earth.


    All the disciples and elders of Luoyun sect gathered in the square.


    They had a table of seven or eight, full of meat and a jar of good wine.


    But they didn''t want to eat meat and drink, and the atmosphere of depression filled the whole audience.


    They all know that after eating this meal, they will all leave here after tomorrow morning, leaving the luoyunzong where they have been practicing.


    "Don''t be sad! As long as we are still there, luoyunzong will not fall! "


    Jiang Tairan shouted, raised his glass and said, "come on, let''s drink tonight, don''t want to worry about anything else!"


    "Good!"


    "We will rebuild luoyunzong!"


    "Yes! Sooner or later, we will wipe out all those forces and raise the prestige of our family! "


    All the disciples and elders held up their glasses and drank them all at once.


    On the other side, Ye Feng sits with Jiang Shui, Xiao Teng, Yu Rou, Qu Linyin and Ling ran.


    He looked at Jiang Shui and others, and said with a solemn face: "I can''t watch martial uncle fall down. I want to go into the deep mountains and bring back Tiancai and Dibao, which can cure the injury of martial uncle!"


    "Brother ye and I have the same idea! I''m also thinking of going deep into the mountains to fight! "


    Xiao Teng said with his eyes shining.


    "Don''t do that!"


    Yu Rou, with a sad face, said: "all the teachers and uncles have said that there is a great terror in the deep mountains. If you go there, you will die in vain..."


    "I''ve experienced countless dangers, and I''m not afraid of the deep mountain where there is great terror!"


    Said Xiao Teng.


    "Brother Xiao, I''ll go alone. You don''t want to go..."


    Ye Feng shakes his head. There is really a great terror in the deep mountain. He once felt the amazing breath. Xiao Teng enters, and may never come out again.


    Xiao Teng opens his mouth to say something, but he is stopped by Ye Feng.


    "If I have a holy water and a precious tree on me, the chances of survival will be higher, so it''s most suitable for me!"


    Ye Feng, with clear eyes, said: "brother Xiao is still here to help evacuate those younger martial brothers and prevent accidents!"


    Xiao Teng was silent and finally said, "OK! You must be careful! "


    He also understood that the depth of the mountain was extraordinary. After he went in, there was little hope that he could bring out Tiancai and Dibao.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s get together tonight!"


    Ye Feng laughs and drinks with Xiao Teng and others.


    At this time, a group of young disciples came to Ye Feng.


    "Elder martial brother ye, it used to be that elder martial brothers were wrong. Don''t worry about it!"


    "We all know our repentance, so we come here to ask younger martial brother ye for a pardon!"


    These young disciples are the disciples of Kendo inheritance.


    At that time, Ye Feng had a big conflict with the disciples of the Kendo inheritance. They all targeted Ye Feng.


    Now, they all share the same hatred, so they come to ask Ye Feng for forgiveness.


    At the same time, when they saw Ye Feng''s amazing combat power, they were afraid to continue targeting Ye Feng for a long time.


    Ye Feng has completely left them behind!


    It makes them very sad that a worker who once could not practice had such a great achievement. It''s unbelievable.


    And each of them has a much higher starting point than Ye Feng. As a result, they can''t even catch up with Ye Feng now!


    "Haha, I have already forgotten these things!"


    Ye Feng laughed and stood up to meet the disciples of kendo.


    He is no longer the Ye Feng of that year. Now he has grown up. Naturally, he will not be entangled with these disciples of Kendo inheritance.


    At the same time, some elders are also coming here.


    "We did it wrong!"


    "Yes! Now we really regret the beginning. If we had cut you off because of us, we would surely regret our whole life! "


    These elders are all the elders of Kendo inheritance. They have also targeted Ye Feng.


    "I have also made a mistake. I was too reckless at the beginning and ran into the elders. Please don''t care!"


    Ye Feng said to meet the elders.


    Smile and die. All the enmities he inherited with Kendo are gone at this moment.


    Later, someone came to meet the leaf wind again and again.


    After returning to China, Ye Feng is so dazzling that he has surpassed most of them and made them admire him.That night, it was very happy. Many disciples and elders were drunk and fell on the table.


    Ye Feng is no exception. There are too many people who meet him and he is completely drunk.


    "Those who want to fight against Luoyun clan, you wait for me. Sooner or later, one day, I will come to your clan and family and destroy all of you!"


    Ye Feng shouted drunk.


    "Yes! I will accompany you and kill all these forces together! "


    Xiao Teng is also drunk, said loudly.


    At this time, all the major forces in the North acted.


    "My three sons are all dead in Ye Feng''s hands. I must repay this revenge!"


    Qin Tianxiong, the leader of Yuanyi sect, said fiercely.


    He had three sons in all. They were all killed by Ye Feng. One of them died in luoyunzong and two in Linglu!


    This is blood feud, he never forgot!


    "Jiang chongtian, an old man, has not much time. It''s time for us to start!"


    Qin Tianxiong sneered and said, "Ye Feng, although I can''t go to the holy palace to kill you, I will personally destroy your clan and kill your fellow clan, making you live in pain all your life!"


    He didn''t know that Ye Feng had returned to luoyunzong. He thought that Ye Feng was still practicing in the holy temple.


    On the other hand, many forces are moving.


    They all know that Jiang chongtian is no longer good. Now is the best time for them to destroy yunzong!


    "Luoyunzong was the top force in the north, among which there must be many deities! This time, it must be cleaned up! "


    "As long as Jiang chongtian dies, what threat does luoyunzong pose to us?!"


    All the forces who want to fight against Luo yunzong laugh.


    The fall of luoyunzong is 100% and no accident will happen.


    They are very excited, they have been waiting for a long time, and now it''s finally time to start!


    A series of crises quickly spread, and these forces all came close to the landing yunzong!

 Chapter 441

    Just at dawn, the morning light spreads all over the earth, just like broken gold, shining on people, warm and warm.


    At this time, Ye Feng has quietly left luoyunzong without notice.


    He asked a person to go to the deep mountain and bring back Tiancai and Dibao, to heal Jiang chongtian''s great road injury and save luoyunzong''s crisis.


    Soon, he entered the mountain.


    As soon as he entered, there was a roar of beasts. There are many fierce beasts here, and many of them are in groups. However, most of them are of low strength, which can''t cause any damage to Ye Feng at all.


    "I still remember the earliest time when I killed a lot of fierce animals here to gain experience value to improve the level of supernatural power..."


    Ye fenglue said with some emotion.


    That''s the strongest system he just got. In order to have experience to improve the level of magic, he came to the mountain and killed many fierce animals.


    Moreover, he was also very alert at that time, and did not venture into the depths of the mountains!


    Fortunately, if he had entered the deep mountain, he would have lost his life and could not survive.


    "Go!"


    Without hesitation, he went straight to the deep mountain.


    In this journey, there are many fierce animals who want to kill him, but they are all dealt with by him.


    In fact, this is why he hides his breath.


    If he releases his breath, it is impossible for a fierce beast to come to him for trouble. Instead, it will stay away from him.


    But he did not.


    He is very careful, to be on the safe side, to hide his own breath, careful to go to the depths of the mountains.


    After all, deep in the mountain is an area that even the martial uncle Jiang chongtian is afraid of. It''s a forbidden area, so it can''t be a little careless!


    "I should have reached the depth!"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and said.


    The beast he encounters now is obviously much better than the beast before. Obviously, he has entered the deep.


    Only the fierce beasts in the deep can have such strong strength.


    However, although these fierce beasts are strong, they are still not Ye Feng''s opponents. They are easily solved by him and enter the deepest place.


    "That wave is back, and more terrifying than ever!"


    Ye Feng''s heart was thumping, and he felt the wave when he passed by the mountain when he returned to Luoyun clan. It was very strong, and the depression filled his heart.


    What''s more, he found something unusual here!


    There was no roar from the beast. Everything was very quiet. He could hear the sound of his own blood flow.


    His face was heavy and he dared not have any carelessness. He urged his senses to the extreme and carefully explored the area.


    However, there is a power in this area. His divine sense is invalid and blocked, so he can''t explore this area at all.


    Whoa!


    When the wind blows, a lot of dead leaves fall from the sky. It''s weird and chilling.


    "What is that?"


    The leaf wind looked down as if it had found something. On the ground, there was a white light shining, and it was buried by dead leaves.


    When he saw what the white light was, his face changed a little.


    It was actually a hand bone, with cold light, straight into the ground, very dark.


    But at this time, the sight suddenly became dim, and the sky became very gloomy. In this area, there was also a faint and strange atmosphere.


    Ye Feng did not hesitate to turn the whole body''s strength, guard himself, and go on.


    He had known that there was great terror here, but he was not afraid. He came here to get the heaven material and earth treasure to cure the road injury.


    The farther forward, the louder the wind, blowing on him, bringing him bursts of cold.


    It''s scary!


    You should know that Ye Feng''s constitution is the fourth level holy body, and his physical strength is unparalleled. Let alone that the wind blows on him. Even if he is put into the iceberg, he will not feel cold.


    But now, just the wind blows on him, which makes him feel cold.


    This wind is very abnormal, absolutely with some inexplicable power.


    "There are more and more white bones here..."


    Ye Feng frowned.


    Around him, there are a lot of white bones, mostly the remains of some giant animals. They are huge and scary. The bones have turned yellow and are very dark.


    Ye Feng speculated that all of them were powerful beasts who had entered the deep mountain by mistake. They didn''t escape and died here.


    He didn''t stop. He went on.


    All of a sudden, his eyes were shining, his body was tense, and his strength was pushed to the extreme without hesitation. He was ready to fight in time.


    Just a moment ago, he saw that there was a flash of black shadow on the carcasses of those monsters.


    Whoops!


    The wind blows in the shade, and the people are hairy.Ye Feng did not dare to be careless. The golden pupil suddenly opened, scanning around, trying to find out what these shadows were.


    "Black bat!"


    Ye fengmou son in the golden light Zhan, see clearly what those black shadows are.


    It was a group of black bats, with more than 20 heads. They were frightening in size. Each head was as big as a millstone.


    "Black bats like to eat carrion. It''s normal to appear here, but these black bats are quite different from other black bats..."


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows are locked. These black bats are big and frightening. When their wings vibrate, they also have amazing power. They are much stronger than ordinary black bats.


    "Most of the monsters that died here are in a terrible mess. These black bats suck the flesh and blood of the monsters, so they have such amazing power!"


    Ye Feng did not dare to be careless. The silver dragon halberd was sacrificed in an instant. He held it in his hand and dealt with it carefully.


    Whoops!


    The Yin wind blows more fiercely, and those black bats seem to have found the leaf wind, with red light in their eyes, attacking the leaf wind quickly.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and ten of his powers are fully open. The whole body is shining with explosion light. Like a God, he is fiercely fighting with these black bats.


    Boom boom!


    Leaf wind, silver dragon and halberd sweep across. Powerful power surges out, killing several black bats in an instant.


    However, at this time, some of the remaining black bats opened their mouths, and a small wave came out of their mouths, like a sound wave, and went far away.


    "No!"


    Ye Feng''s face slightly changed. These black bats are gathering their companions!


    Sure enough, after these sound waves were transmitted, a large black cloud suddenly came to this side in the sky not far away.


    "So many black bats!"


    Ye Feng''s scalp is numb in a moment. It''s not the dark clouds that come, but hundreds of black bats. They are so dark.


    He didn''t hesitate. His figure flashed quickly, trying to escape from the area.


    These black bats are very powerful. He can barely cope with the 20 black bats just now.


    But now, hundreds of black bats come here, he can''t deal with it at all. If he stays here, he will be swallowed and killed in a flash.

 Chapter 442

    "It''s really not easy to enter here!"


    Ye Feng''s heart is awe inspiring. He has not entered the deepest place yet, but he has encountered such a big crisis. It''s really too scary.


    Whoa!


    Hundreds of black bats came from the top. They were so fast that they chased Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is blocked and can only choose to fight.


    The silver dragon halberd in his hand sends out silver light continuously, and kills the black bats one after another. However, there are too many black bats, and he kills a small part of them until he is covered with blood.


    "I''m in trouble!"


    Ye Feng frowns. He has to rush out. Otherwise, he will die here.


    He is full of light, performs the most powerful magic, and wants to blow out a path, but fails to do so.


    There are so many black bats around him that he can''t rush out.


    "Damn it! Here''s your face! "


    Ye Feng scolds and spreads out his hands. A terrible and amazing fire appears, which is the true fire of samadhi he has mastered.


    "I don''t believe I can''t rush out!"


    The leaf wind drinks cold, urges the samadhi real fire, burns these black bats, and rushes forward to kill them.


    He cultivates the Dharma of cultivating the mind of Tao. His mind of Tao can be tempered to stimulate the true fire of samadhi, which is more like a fish in water.


    The power of samadhi real fire is much stronger than before.


    Although these black bats are powerful, they are born with Yin and are most afraid of this kind of power.


    Samadhi real fire beats violently, a large number of black bats are burned, and in a moment, it becomes a sea of fire here.


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng stepped quickly and rushed out of the black bat.


    He went a long way and saw no black bat following him before he stopped.


    When he looked back, he felt a sudden palpitation. If he didn''t master the true fire of samadhi, he would surely die under the siege of these black bats.


    No wonder martial uncle Jiang chongtian won''t let the elders of Luoyun sect come here!


    Although the cultivation realm of those elders is a little higher than him, if they are surrounded by so many black bats, they will surely lose their lives here without any accident.


    "It''s still on the edge, not in the core area..."


    Ye Feng frowned.


    He has only just entered the marginal zone, but has not really gone deep into it. He has already encountered such a huge crisis.


    From this we can imagine how terrible it is in the real depth!


    "No matter what is ahead, I will never go back without bringing back Tiancai and Dibao!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    Jiang chongtian, the martial uncle, has great kindness to him and deserves special respect.


    Now, seeing the hope of curing Jiang chongtian''s serious illness, he will never give up so easily!


    He stepped forward, did not stay here too much, and continued to go deep.


    "Why so many human remains!"


    Ye Feng was shocked. When he came here, he found that there were human remains here. He carefully identified them and found that some of them had existed for thousands of years.


    Because, beside these corpses, he found a thousand years ago pendant.


    "Thousands of years of corpses are not changed. How powerful are these people before their lives?"


    Ye Feng stared and couldn''t believe it, which was beyond his cognition.


    At the same time, he became alert in an instant. All these people died here. There is absolutely a great terror here.


    His power surged, and he practiced the sacrifice of Shennong tripod. He guarded his side and was ready to deal with accidents.


    Whoa!


    At this time, not far away from him, there was a sound of iron struggle, and at the same time, there were bursts of horror to the deep breath of Yin Sha.


    Ye Feng is thrilled, and her figure retreats suddenly, far away from this area.


    That breath of Yin Sha is too horrible. It''s definitely a super monster!


    He steadied his mind, opened his golden pupils, looked out, and found a cave.


    And that super fierce thing is in the deepest part of the cave. The horrible breath of yin and evil comes from the cave.


    His eyes were golden, and he wanted to see what the super fierce thing was. But just after his eyes jumped into the cave, suddenly, two strange red lights appeared in the cave.


    And his eyes also felt stabbing at this moment, he did not hesitate, and quickly withdrew his eyes back!


    "How terrible! That is The eyes of the great murderer! "


    Ye Feng''s back was sweating. Fortunately, he withdrew in time. Otherwise, it''s hard to guarantee that something will happen!


    Clattering clattering!


    At this time, the voice of the iron rope struggle becomes more and more strong, and from the cave, there are endless roars.


    "It seems that the big murderer was crushed by Tiesuo town and could not come out of the cave!"


    Ye Feng''s mind calmed down, and he speculated that the big murderer could not come out of the cave."No!"


    Ye Feng''s face changed, as if he thought of something!


    "This fierce beast can''t come out How did these great people die here? "


    Ye Feng''s forehead overflowed with cold sweat, thinking of this terrible problem.


    There must be other means for this great murderer, otherwise these great people will not fall here.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate, and the secret skills were quickly unfolding. He rushed forward to escape from this area.


    But he had not rushed far, and suddenly there was a wave in the cave, and he stopped in an instant.


    His eyes became dull, his body turned around, and he walked towards the direction of the cave step by step.


    Yinsha breath filled, leaf wind eyes without a bit of luster, was strange power erosion, lost self.


    Soon, he went to the cave entrance and was about to enter it.


    And at this time, his eyes suddenly burst out of bright light, and his mind recovered in this moment.


    When he saw that he was at the opening of the cave, his face changed greatly, and a chill rose from the bottom of his feet to his head.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    He cursed and retreated away from the cave.


    At the same time, he knew it in a flash.


    Although this fierce object can''t walk out of the cave, it can use other forces to confuse other people''s minds and let people enter the cave on their own!


    And he also just woke up to see the cave full of bones, many times more than the bones outside!


    This further proves that his conjecture is correct!


    "Fortunately, I have practiced the Dharma of cultivating Daoxin. Daoxin is far stronger than ordinary people. I was only confused for a moment. Otherwise, I must have died in the cave now!"


    Ye Feng said coldly in his heart.


    Whoa!


    The struggling voice of Tiesuo resounds violently again, the roar becomes stronger and stronger, and the breath of Yinsha becomes more terrifying.


    The fierce things are struggling. They seem to break the iron rope and rush out of the cave.

 Chapter 443

    "Don''t really rush out!"


    Ye Feng''s face changed. The breath of the big murderer was very horrible. He would be killed in an instant if he wanted to rush out.


    "When I grow up, I will clean you up!"


    Ye Feng grits his teeth, dare not hesitate any more, and steps to leave here.


    He walked all the way for a long time, but the bones that had been everywhere disappeared. There was no one here.


    And originally filled with a Yinsha breath is also gone, on the contrary, a variety of flowers and plants come to the nose.


    "Here..."


    Ye Feng was stunned. How could he not think of it? Along the way, there are some horrible areas. At the end, he came to an area like a pure land!


    There are many flowers and plants here. The spirit is rich and amazing. The fog is surging like a fairyland.


    He gritted his teeth and did not rush forward.


    The extremes of things are bound to turn against each other. It''s not normal here. There must be an unexpected existence of terror.


    "The Tiancai and Dibao that can repair the damage of the avenue must be in here!"


    Ye Feng frowned, and finally resolutely walked in.


    He came here to bring back Tiancai and Dibao. It''s impossible to go back here.


    However, he was very cautious. He held Silver Dragon halberd and Shennong tripod, and his power was urged to the extreme to deal with the crisis at any time.


    He walked slowly, through the strange flowers and plants, towards the deeper.


    All of a sudden, he stopped, his scalp tingling.


    In front of him, there is a huge field, in which there is a terrifying and inexplicable energy wave.


    In this huge field, there are several corpses.


    These remains are all human shapes, and there is a golden luster on the bones. At a glance, we know that the owner of these remains is absolutely the supreme strong man in his life!


    "Do you want to go back?"


    Ye Feng bites his teeth, but his heart is not willing.


    He believes that as long as we cross this inexplicable field, we should be able to find Tiancai and Dibao to repair the damage of the avenue.


    But this inexplicable field is too terrifying. Even those who are the most powerful fall into it. If they don''t get through it, how can they get through it.


    At this time, his eyes brightened, and he found a huge bluestone beside it, engraved with words.


    He went over, looked at the words carefully, and found that they were all ancient texts thousands of years ago.


    "Fortunately, when I was in the holy palace, I learned some ancient Chinese, otherwise I really can''t understand what these ancient Chinese mean!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and looks at the ancient texts.


    "The monk Qianshan of Dongxu realm entered here by mistake. If you want to go in and find out, you are hereby left with your name!"


    Ye Feng was shocked. He didn''t expect that the people who died in the field would be the strong ones in the void of the cave!


    Condensing gas, entering micro, combining spring, transforming spirit, coming out of the dust


    This is the cultivation realm that Ye Feng first knew, and there is an absolute transcendence in it!


    Going up out of the world is the world of true self, the world of Tao and the world of emptiness


    This is a big realm that only the peerless and powerful can enter. Many powerful leaders and clan leaders are in this realm.


    Now, a peerless powerful person in the cave virtual environment died in the field, so we can imagine how terrible the field is. Even the peerless powerful person like the cave virtual environment can''t survive safely!


    "Keep looking down!"


    There are many ancient texts on the bluestone, and Ye Feng continues to read them with a dignified face.


    "He Dong, an ancient family in the north, came here by mistake. I''m going to have a look. I''ll leave my name here!"


    "Stone country town South King Stone south of heaven mistakenly enters here, goes in to investigate after all, hereby leaves a name!"


    "Yang Fan, the elder of emperor xuantianzong, entered here by mistake to find out what happened. His name is hereby reserved!"


    ¡­¡­


    The more Ye Feng looks, the more numb his scalp becomes.


    These characters left on the bluestone are all the strong men who lived in terror thousands of years ago, but they all died in the field!


    All of a sudden, his eyes brightened, and he saw the three words of luoyunzong on the bluestone.


    "Liu Qing, the elder of luoyunzong, entered here by mistake to find out what happened. His name is hereby reserved!"


    "Lord luoyunzong, Chang Laolin, asked the heaven to enter here by mistake. He entered here to find out. His name is hereby reserved!"


    ¡­¡­


    Six supreme elders of Luoyun sect came here and entered the field.


    "At that time, the founder of Luoyun clan certainly didn''t enter this field, so he left here alive!"


    Ye Feng frowned. He thought of Jiang chongtian''s saying that in the earliest days, the ancestor of Luoyun clan had entered the deep mountain by mistake with several elders. At last, only the ancestor returned to Luoyun clan, and all the other elders died in the deep mountain.


    After seeing these ancient texts, he knew instantly that all the elders of Luoyun sect had lost their lives here and in the field!"What should I do In or out? "


    Ye Feng''s face shows an indecisive expression. This field is too terrifying. Even the strong in the void of the cave will die in it when he enters. He will probably die in it when he enters!


    But he didn''t want to go away.


    Jiang chongtian is in danger. If he retreats, Jiang chongtian will surely fall, and there will be no accidents.


    "Damn it, I have a precious tree and Tianyi holy water in my hand. I need to fight for it!"


    Ye Feng bites his teeth, and finally makes a decision to enter the field and look for Tiancai and Dibao.


    His whole body is shining, his steps are moving, and he enters the field with a firm face.


    Whoops!


    As soon as he entered, there was a strong wind blowing. It hit him like a knife. It hurt so much.


    "Go!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, strides forward in the wind.


    And the power of the wind is more and more terrifying. There are even cracks on his body, and the red blood flows out.


    But he didn''t stop, clenched his teeth and walked on.


    Soon, he was completely reduced to a bloody man, full of scars all over his body. If he went further, he would probably be split into pieces by this terrible wind!


    In fact, it''s amazing that he can get there.


    After all, his cultivation realm is only the quintuple of the divine realm, and his strength is too low. If he didn''t have the fourth level holy body, he would not have gone to the present, and would have been torn to pieces by the gale in the moment when he just stepped into the field.


    He took out Tianyi holy water and Baoshu, and planned to eat a piece of Baoshu leaves first to cure the injury, and then went down.


    But he didn''t do it in the end. He planned to stick to it for a few more steps and eat the leaves of the treasure tree.


    "Go! I feel like I haven''t reached the limit yet. I can move on a few more steps! "


    Ye Feng is biting his teeth. He doesn''t have many leaves of the precious tree in his hand, so he must use them sparingly. Otherwise, he can''t walk out of this field and will fall here.


    The more terrible the gale was, the more terrible the injury he suffered. There were many places where his bones had been exposed. It was terrible.


    "Hold on!"

 Chapter 444

    Ye Feng bites his teeth, but he still insists that he is not willing to use the leaves of the precious tree too early.


    He is still a long way from the field. If he uses the treasure tree leaf now, he will surely die here.


    One, two, three


    He took five steps, but he couldn''t hold on. His body had reached its limit. If he took another step, he had no doubt that he would die here.


    he took off a piece of treasure tree leaves and ate it. His body recovered instantly and his body was filled with surging essence of life.


    "It''s worthy of being a strong man in the void state of cave..."


    Leaf wind exclaimed.


    He is still far away from the corpses of those who are strong in Dongxu. If he didn''t own the treasure tree, he would not even be able to walk here. However, those who are strong in Dongxu have walked such a long distance in the field with their own cultivation strength, which is really amazing.


    Even he saw that there was a corpse on the edge of the field, which showed that the owner of the corpse was just one step away from the field!


    "This is definitely a powerful person, far beyond the strength of the cave and virtual environment!"


    Ye Feng said in shock.


    The strong man in the cave virtual environment has gone through about half of the distance, and the owner of the corpse is just one step away from the field. The strength gap is obvious. You can see the height at a glance.


    "I believe I can succeed! I have to succeed too! "


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    He not only shoulders his own life and death, but also the life and death of his uncle Jiang chongtian.


    If he doesn''t come out of this field, not only will he die here, but also his martial uncle Jiang chongtian will fall down because of the outbreak of serious diseases in his body.


    He stepped forward.


    In the same way, when he can''t hold on to it completely, he will use the precious tree and eat its leaves to cure his wounds.


    In this way, he walked a long distance, and his body was strengthened in this case. The time that he could hold on to was much longer than when he just entered.


    "It''s halfway there."


    Said Ye Fengning.


    The distance between him and those corpses is not far, which means that he is about to go to half.


    During this period, he ate six leaves of the treasure tree, and there were less than ten leaves left on it.


    He walked step by step, and finally half the way to those corpses.


    Beside these corpses, there are some magic tools scattered, which are shining. It''s extraordinary at first sight.


    "If you can live in this field for such a long time, the level of these magic tools must be beyond imagination!"


    Ye Feng did not hesitate to pick up all these magic tools and put them into his storage space.


    This is a huge fortune!


    You should know that all the people who died here were the strong ones above the void state. How could the magic weapons they had in their hands be the ordinary ones?!


    "Keep going!"


    After Ye Feng has picked up these magic tools, he continues to walk forward.


    At this time, the wind suddenly stopped, everything was calm, as if the crisis had been eliminated.


    But Ye Feng didn''t relax at all. On the contrary, the expression on his face became more dignified.


    He understood the truth that the extremes of things must be reversed.


    He has not gone out of the field, the crisis can not be eliminated, there must be a big terror waiting to break out.


    Sure enough, just after he took a step forward, he suddenly heard bursts of thunder in his ear, and a thick and incomparable flash of lightning came out ferociously, cutting towards the leaf wind crazily.


    The sight was a total horror.


    Lightning and thunder, all over the sky are lightning, with the power of terror and awe, split to the leaf wind.


    "Damn it, how can I get hit by thunder everywhere?!"


    Ye Feng scolds him. When he opened the tenth holy spring, he was attacked by Tianlei. Even his body was almost destroyed by Tianlei, which impressed him very much.


    This lightning stroke is obviously much better than the Tianlei power that he suffered last time. As soon as he entered, he was cut all over and black smoke came from his head.


    In fact, Tianlei is the most powerful lightning stroke of the power between heaven and earth. However, Tianlei adjusts the power according to the target cultivation realm of the lander!


    At that time, Ye Feng was in the state of cultivation in the spring environment, so the power of Tianlei was not strong, and it was also around the spring environment.


    And lightning strikes here are different.


    The lightning here can''t even withstand the peerless powerful person like dongfeijing, so we can imagine how terrible the lightning here is!


    Boom boom!


    The lightning fell all over the sky, and Ye Feng was bloodstained. Many parts were severely hit, revealing the white bones.


    "It''s a dead end!"Ye Feng''s heart is cold. Such a lightning strike is too horrible. Who can resist it to the end and walk out of the field?!


    However, at this time, there is something different in his storage space.


    "Tianlei liquid?"


    Ye Feng is awe inspiring. It''s the Tianlei liquid He forcibly seized from Tianlei pool last time!


    He turned his head and thought of the effect of Tianlei liquid, which can help people to refine their bodies and enhance their physical strength!


    "Try it!"


    Ye Feng did not hesitate to take out Tianlei liquid, and then take a sip.


    Soon, there was a strange force in his body, and the part he was seriously injured was also healing rapidly.


    And his whole body also has the electric arc flicker to appear, the lightning that splits to fall on him, the power also weakens a lot, the harm that he receives, reduces immediately.


    "Good! I will use this day''s thunder liquid to quench here! "


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    He strode and walked forward. When his body couldn''t withstand the lightning, he took a sip of Tianlei liquid to repair the body.


    This effect is very great. At the end of his journey, he was full of Baohui, and the electric arc kept shooting. However, the thunderbolt and bombardment in the sky could not cause any harm to him!


    "Is my body immune to lightning power?"


    Ye Feng stares, some unexpected.


    He never thought that Tianlei liquid was so detached that his body could grow immune to lightning power!


    However, after a few more steps, he found that lightning bombardment could still cause great damage to him.


    He frowned, thought about it, then tested it several times, and finally came to a conclusion.


    "I can be immune to lightning power for a short time!"


    Ye Feng said definitely.


    He is also very satisfied with the efficacy of the body.


    This kind of effect is very powerful. If the enemy has the terrible lightning power, and he just immunizes the enemy''s lightning power, he is likely to turn the situation around and kill the enemy.


    "What is this?!"


    Ye Feng is slightly surprised. He has come to the edge of the field and is about to walk out of this horrible field.


    And beside him is the only corpse that is about to leave the field.


    On that corpse, covered with a layer of armor, glittering, flowing with the rhyme mark of the road, very dazzling.

 Chapter 445

    "This is Tianchan clothes! "


    Ye Feng was surprised. He thought of something and said.


    Tianchan clothing is a rare treasure in the legend. It is made of Tianchan silk. Its defense is amazing. It can''t be broken by idle magic tools. It''s the supreme treasure clothing!


    If it''s really a Tianchan garment, it''s just too amazing!


    Now Tianchan has long been invisible. If you find a Tianchan once in a while, you will be robbed by the outside world. It is very rare.


    Ye Feng''s breathing changes into a gasp. His physical strength is strong. If he put on this silk garment again, who can break his defense?!


    Without hesitation, he took off the Tianchan clothes and put them on himself.


    "This is the Tianchan garment indeed!"


    Ye Feng said excitedly.


    When he just touched the armor, the strongest systematic voice sounded in his ear, telling him that this was the Tianchan garment.


    However, tiancanyi has been in this area for too long, which has been seriously damaged, and its defense is not as good as before.


    "Don''t worry, I have the strongest system, which can repair the Tianchan clothing completely!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    When he put on the silkworms'' clothes, the thunder and lightning hit him, and the damage suddenly reduced a lot. He stepped forward and walked out of the field directly.


    Out of the field, he looked back and was very emotional.


    If he didn''t have the treasure tree and Tianlei liquid, then now he can''t come out of the field and will die in the field!


    After all, this area is too terrifying, even the strong in the void of cave fell into it.


    All of a sudden, the expression on his face froze, and he saw an incredible expression.


    In that field, there was a beautiful woman standing there quietly, with deep and terrible eyes, staring at him directly.


    He rubbed his eyes and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    How could someone else exist in the field?!


    But when he opened his eyes again, there was no one in the field, and there was no sign of a peerless beauty at all.


    "Is it an illusion?"


    Leaf wind frowns, some can''t think.


    "No, it''s too weird here. It''s not strange that anything happens!"


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy. He left here and went ahead.


    Although he has experienced a lot of things here, the time is not long, but only half a day.


    At the same time, Luoyun family.


    "What? Ye Feng has gone to the depth of the mountain! "


    Yuan chongtian''s face was shocked. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    He directed the disciples of luoyunzong to evacuate, and found that Ye Feng was not seen. He was puzzled. He asked Jiang Shui and others, and then he knew that Ye Feng had entered the deep mountain alone.


    "Nonsense! What a prank! How many times have I said not to let you go? You will not listen! It''s too weird and horrible in the deep of the mountain. Even if I''m at the peak of cultivation, I don''t know how to retreat! "


    Jiang chongtian said with a sad face.


    Ye Feng''s talent is amazing. He is destined to stand at the peak in the future. But now he has entered the deep mountain. He is sure to have an accident in it and cannot return!


    At the same time, he also knows why Ye Feng did so.


    Ye Feng wants to bring back Tiancai and Dibao for him, cure the damage of the road in his body, and win a chance for him to survive!


    "For a person like me, it''s not worth it..."


    Jiang chongtian shook his head, his eyes moist, sighed.


    "He is my disciple of yuxu inheritance. I am his master. I should go to save him!"


    Weng Wuyou said with firm eyes.


    Then, without any hesitation, he would leave here with his whole body shining and his figure flashing.


    "You come back!"


    "Yuan chongtian drinks a lot and says," there''s nothing to be done if you go, it will only kill you for nothing! "


    He also wanted to go into the deep mountain to save Ye Feng, but he was also very clear about how terrible the deep mountain was. Even if all the people of Luoyun sect went there, Ye Feng could not be saved!


    Even they will die in the mountains!


    "He is my disciple, I have the responsibility to save him!"


    Weng Wuyou is determined to save Ye Feng in the mountains.


    At this time, several elders came running anxiously.


    "Martial uncle, it''s not good!"


    They shouted, their faces very ugly.


    "Don''t panic, what happened!"


    Asked Jiang chongtian.


    "Yuanyimen, xuantianzong, wuxingjiao There are many forces that have arrived at luoyunzong! "


    An elder said anxiously.


    "So fast?!"


    Jiang Tairan''s face changed a lot. Their disciples had not been completely transferred, only part of them had been transferred, and those forces had been killed."Their timing is right!"


    Yuan chongtian sneered and said, "well, I still have the power of World War I. It''s better to pull on some cushions before I die!"


    "Martial uncle..."


    "Shishuzu..."


    Everyone cried sadly.


    It''s the end of luoyunzong. Many forces kill it. They can''t resist it at all.


    "Fight them!"


    "My disciples of Luoyun sect would rather die than surrender and fight with them to the end!"


    The disciples of luoyunzong roared with resolute expression.


    "Don''t make a white sacrifice, you need to find the time to escape!"


    Jiang chongtian looked at the disciples and said.


    Then he turned around and looked at Weng Wuyou and said, "let''s go, go with me and make a living for the disciples of Luoyun clan!"


    Weng Wuyou sighed heavily. In this situation, he could not leave luoyunzong to save Ye Feng.


    "Go! I will kill several of them when I am dying! "


    Weng Wuyou said with a face full of hate.


    Jiang chongtian and many elders of Luoyun sect have no hesitation. They follow Jiang chongtian and fight against many forces.


    They have put their lives and deaths aside. They should use their lives to fight for the time when the disciples of luoyunzong fled!


    "No...!"


    "No!"


    Cried many disciples of Luoyun sect.


    "We let''s go! Don''t let shishuzu and others die in vain! In the future, when we grow up, we must kill all these forces and avenge our teachers, uncles and others! "


    A young man stood up and said.


    His name is Chen Xilai. He is the first of the disciples of luoyunzong. He has been traveling outside all the time. Now he has also returned to luoyunzong. His realm of cultivation is also above the five fold realm of deification.


    "Yes! As long as we don''t die, we must take revenge! "


    "The cloud falling sect will never die!"


    Many disciples shouted and followed Chen Xilai to evacuate from luoyunzong.


    "I''ll stay, but let''s go!"


    Xiao Teng looked at Ling ran and said apologetically.


    Ling Ran is infatuated with him, but he can''t give Ling ran a happy life, which makes him feel very sorry for Ling ran.


    "No! I don''t leave, I want to be with you all my life! "


    Ling ran looks at Xiao Teng affectionately and says.

 Chapter 446

    The deepest part of the mountain.


    Ye Feng moves forward cautiously. He passes through the field and enters the deepest place.


    In the deepest place, the fragrance of flowers is fragrant and the aura is rich. It''s a scene of pure land outside the world.


    "Who could have thought that the deepest sight was like this!"


    Ye Feng marveled that if he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed that the deepest place would be like this.


    All of a sudden, his eyes were fixed, and he saw that there was a temple not far away, resplendent and magnificent.


    He stopped, thought carefully, and said, "how can there be a temple here?"


    And just then, when he looked up at the temple again, his eyes suddenly became dull.


    "She How could it be here?! "


    Ye Feng was horrified. At first, there were only peerless beauties in the field. They even appeared at the gate of the palace!


    And, that peerless beauty is smiling at him.


    He rubbed his eyes, didn''t believe what he saw, and opened his eyes again to the peerless beauty.


    However, this time, the peerless beauty did not disappear, but still stood at the door of the temple, smiling at him.


    "This...!"


    Although the beauty of this peerless beauty is flawless, Ye Feng is the hair of her heart.


    "Now that you''re here, come and have a talk."


    Ye Feng is far away from the peerless beauty, but the voice of the peerless beauty is very clear to his ear.


    He turned around and left, not wanting to make contact with the peerless beauty.


    However, he had just taken a step forward, but was shocked to find that he had come to the door of the temple, close to the peerless beauty.


    What kind of means?!


    Ye Feng was shocked by the means of the peerless beauty.


    "Come in and talk."


    The voice of the peerless beauty is very pleasant. She goes to the palace.


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled and did not want to enter the palace.


    But in the end, he gritted his teeth and went in.


    The way of the peerless beauty is too rebellious. If he really wants to escape, he can''t do it at all. It''s better to go in and see what the peerless beauty is going to do.


    "Sit down."


    As soon as Ye Feng entered the palace, he was taken to one side. There are tables and chairs, and there are two tea cups on the table, in which there are clear and bright tea.


    Without hesitation or affectation, he sat down carelessly.


    The strength of peerless beauty is too terrible. He is not an opponent at all. It''s better to face it normally than to worry about it.


    "You are the ninth to enter this house."


    Peerless beauty looked at Ye Feng and said softly.


    Ninth?


    Ye Feng was awe inspiring. Did the eight people, like him, break through that horrible field?


    "Fairy, who are the eight?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Immortal?"


    She seemed to be very sensitive to the word, and her beautiful face showed a smile of self mockery, saying: "I am not that ethereal fairy..."


    She looked very emotional, as if she touched some memories.


    However, she soon regained her composure.


    "The first one to come here seems to be a little purple dragon with a crystal body. It''s very bold."


    "The second one who came here should be a little Phoenix with colorful wings. It''s very nice."


    ¡­¡­


    "The sixth one came here. I remember that he was a little monk. He knocked at his little wooden fish all the time. It was very annoying."


    "The seventh one who came here was a little Taoist, a ghost, very clever."


    "The eighth one who came here is an ordinary young man with average aptitude, but he is always shouting Ling Tianling and arrogant."


    After listening to the story of the world beauty, Ye Feng suddenly changed his head.


    Zilong, Tianfeng?


    Isn''t this an extinct race?!


    Especially the last young man who cried Lingtian touched him a lot.


    That boy can''t be Lingtian emperor?!


    He looked at the peerless beauty strangely and asked carefully, "how many years have you lived, fairy?"


    "Forget..."


    "But I know that I wake up nine times in ten thousand years, probably over ninety thousand years."


    "Ninety thousand years..."


    Ye Feng''s pupils are constricted, and her scalp is severely numb.


    What kind of existence is this?!


    Who in the world can live such a long time? I''m afraid Lingtian emperor can''t do it!


    Is this peerless beauty really a legendary fairy?!


    No, this peerless beauty has just denied that she is not a fairy!"Those eight little guys haven''t come back here so far. I don''t think they have finished the task I gave them..."


    Sighed the peerless beauty.


    "What task?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Just find someone..."


    Peerless beauty murmurs, the expression that shows recollection on the face.


    Ye Feng wants to ask who this person is, but seeing the expression of the peerless beauty, he doesn''t ask the peerless beauty at last.


    He wants to wait for the peerless beauty to wake up from the memory and then ask questions, but for a long time, the peerless beauty did not wake up and still immersed in the memory.


    He was bored and took a sip of tea.


    He felt as if he was about to receive an electric shock when he took this sip of tea.


    "Holy body has been upgraded? Has it become a fifth level holy body? "


    He stared, his face incredible.


    Just a sip of tea, he upgraded from the fourth level to the fifth level?!


    He can''t believe it!


    He did not hesitate to drink all the tea in the cup.


    Later, he heard the voice that the barrier of realm was broken. His realm of cultivation was upgraded from five to seven!


    He looked up, looked at the peerless beauty, and found that the peerless beauty was still immersed in memories, without any action.


    "Fairy, I was thirsty, so I drank the cup of tea......"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, reaches out and takes the tea cup from the peerless beauty, then drinks it all.


    This tea is absolutely supreme and cannot be let go.


    However, after he drank this cup of tea, there was no abnormal appearance, and the level and cultivation realm of holy body had not been upgraded.


    At this time, he found that the peerless beauty had woken up and was watching him.


    Embarrassed, he said, "I''m so thirsty..."


    "The same constitution, the same character, you are really similar to the person I am looking for..."


    Peerless beauty looked at Ye Feng, shook her head and said, "but you are not him."


    She opened her mouth and said again, "the tea on the other side can only be drunk one cup. It''s useless to drink more! It will open up the potential in your body, which is of great benefit to you, and you can feel it in the future. "


    "I''m really thirsty!"


    Ye Feng insisted.


    "I wanted you to help me find him, but 90 thousand years later, I didn''t find him Come on, I''m sure he''ll come back here himself in the end. "


    Said the peerless beauty with a sigh.


    "Well, let''s go."


    She opens her mouth and signals Ye Feng to leave.

 Chapter 447

    "Fairy, I''m here to find the heaven material and earth treasure to cure the injury of the road."


    See peerless beauty rise to want to leave here, leaf breeze says hurriedly.


    He didn''t forget that his purpose was to bring back Tiancai and Dibao, which were used to heal the wounds of the avenue, and to cure the serious diseases in the heavenly body of his martial uncle Jiang.


    "It''s a great blessing for you to have a cup of tea on the other side. You want to get something else?"


    The peerless beauty didn''t turn around, she said softly.


    But in the end, she shook her head and said, "look at your similar fate with him, I''ll give you a big flower petal."


    Her palms glitter and shine. With a flick, there is a crystal clear petal floating towards the leaf wind.


    "Thank you, fairy!"


    Ye Feng is so happy that she reaches for the petals of the Boulevard.


    He is very happy. With the petals of the Boulevard, his martial uncle Jiang chongtian will surely be cured!


    "Go away..."


    With a wave of her jade hand, a brilliant light burst out, and Ye Feng felt dizzy.


    When he woke up, he found that he had left the deep mountain, outside the deep mountain.


    "Over 90000 years of existence..."


    Ye Feng was shocked and felt that all this was like a dream. It was not true.


    But when he saw the flower petals in his hand, he suddenly realized that this was not a dream, but his real experience.


    "Come on, it''s not my level to touch! Now hurry to bring the flower petals down to yunzong! "


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. He was so close to the end of the world that he quickly rushed to the landing yunzong.


    However, the expression on his face changed a lot when he was about to reach Luo yunzong.


    "Here Why so many people?! "


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy. He saw a large number of monks appear and surrounded luoyunzong.


    "Those forces must have attacked!"


    Ye Feng is in a hurry. Without any hesitation, he rushes to the landing cloud clan.


    Although he was in a hurry, he was also very careful. He did not enter luoyunzong openly, but from a remote area, he settled the monks around here and entered luoyunzong.


    "What can I do?! Surrounded by layers, I can''t walk out of yunzong! "


    "Is heaven going to destroy my luoyunzong?!"


    A group of yunzong disciples shouted sadly.


    They want to evacuate luoyunzong, but they find that luoyunzong has been surrounded. They can''t leave luoyunzong at all. When they go out, they will be killed by those forces.


    "Where is martial uncle Jiang chongtian?"


    Ye Feng came to the group of disciples and asked.


    "Ye Feng..."


    "You came back alive!"


    A group of disciples of Luoyun sect shouted, all looking at Ye Feng with incredible faces.


    They all know that Ye Feng, in order to cure his martial uncle Jiang chongtian''s serious illness, risked his life and entered the deep part of the mountain.


    Where nine dead, even the martial uncle Jiang chongtian is not sure that he can come out alive, and Ye Feng is even more unlikely to come out of the deep mountain alive.


    But it turned out that Ye Feng came back from the mountain and appeared in front of them.


    "Where is the martial uncle Jiang chongtian?"


    Ye Feng asked again, a little relaxed.


    When he returned to luoyunzong, he did not find the fluctuation of the war, and everything was still in time.


    "Martial uncle and elders are confronting those forces at the front!"


    "Yes, they are all very wary of the martial uncle and dare not take the lead in fighting!"


    Several disciples of Luoyun sect opened their mouths and told Ye Feng the location of Jiang chongtian.


    "I wish I had not fought!"


    Ye Feng sneers, leaves here and rushes to the front.


    The gate of luoyunzong.


    Jiang chongtian looked at the patriarchs of many forces and the leader of the sect, and said calmly: "you are not going to visit me so simply when you come to luoyunzong together..."


    The patriarchs and masters of many forces all looked at Jiang chongtian with twinkling eyes, and no one came to answer.


    They speculated that Jiang chongtian''s time was coming, so they all gathered here to destroy luoyunzong.


    But when they got here, they found that Jiang chongtian was not as serious as they thought, and had the power of World War I.


    This can''t help but let them all play their own abacus, do not want to take the lead in the fall of cloud Zong, against Jiang chongtian!


    After all, Jiang chongtian is a strong man in the void of the cave, surpassing their great realm. If they really want to fight, they will be killed by Jiang chongtian in an instant.


    However, they also know that there is not much time for yuan chongtian!


    "Ha ha, elder Jiang is joking. They are here to visit him!"Huang Wei, the leader of Wuxing sect, said with a smile.


    "I''ve heard of elder Jiang chongtian''s name for a long time, but I haven''t met him. So I''m here to visit him today!"


    Lu Xun, the leader of Xuantian sect, also said modestly.


    With the two of them taking the lead, the chiefs and leaders of other forces also said that they just came to visit elder Jiang.


    "That''s good! Do you need to bring so many people to visit martial uncle? "


    Said Jiang calmly and coldly.


    The leader of those forces and the patriarch''s face remained unchanged and did not respond to Jiang''s words.


    Because they all know that it''s just a false politeness. Once Jiang chongtian dies, they will destroy yunzong!


    Similarly, they also believe that Jiang chongtian and others also know their purpose.


    And just then, Ye Feng arrived here.


    "Martial uncle!"


    Ye Feng salutes yuan chongtian.


    "You You back?! "


    Jiang chongtian was very excited to see Ye Feng.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Feng could come out of the mountain alive, which shocked him!


    On the other side, the faces of Jiang Tairan and Weng Wuyou are full of surprises.


    "Martial uncle, it''s urgent. I have no time to elaborate. Come with me!"


    Ye Feng said with a solemn face.


    "Good."


    Jiang chongtian nods and responds, then leaves with Ye Feng.


    His departure attracted the attention of those forces.


    "What did yuan chongtian do? What''s more, how does that kid who talks to yuan chongtian feel familiar? "


    "Damn it, that kid is Ye Feng!"


    The leader of a group of forces and the patriarch responded by swearing.


    Their children on the spiritual road are all killed by Ye Feng, which makes them hate Ye Feng!


    "I went back to luoyunzong from Shengyuan?! Hum, it''s better to come back. Today''s change is your death day! "


    Qin Tianxiong, the leader of Yuanyi sect, said with fierce eyes.


    All his three sons died in Ye Feng''s hands. He said he would not let Ye Feng go. He wanted to kill Ye Feng and avenge his three sons!

 Chapter 448

    "You guys, don''t wait any longer. Let''s rush up together. Yuan chongtian can''t resist it!"


    Qin Tianxiong said coldly.


    When he saw Ye Feng, he wanted to kill shangluoyunzong and kill Ye Feng himself!


    "Although Jiang chongtian is seriously ill and has a short life, he still has the power of World War I! If we rush up like this, the death and injury will be very serious! "


    Five elements teach Huang Wei''s eyes to shine.


    "Yes, wait a minute. There is not much time for yuan chongtian. We don''t have to work hard! Anyway, they can''t run away. They are surrounded by us! "


    Said Lu Xun, the leader of Xuantian sect.


    "Not bad!"


    At this time, a great middle-aged man came out. He was wearing a Dragon Robe and a purple gold crown. He had a terrible breath. He was definitely a terrible strong man.


    This is a prince of the state of stone. He also led his troops to kill here.


    "The peerless strongmen of Ningjia and Baijia have passed on the message and are about to arrive here."


    The stone King Hou Mou son twinkles the golden awn to say.


    "Ning family White House! "


    All the people around took a breath of cool air. These are two powerful families, far stronger than them. They are the real transcendent forces in the North!


    Their respective families and forces, although they can also be called top forces, are also limited to the northern border areas!


    You should know that the northern region is vast and there are many cultivation schools. The most powerful one is Yanzhou, the central region in the North!


    And Ning family and Bai family are forces from Yanzhou in the northern central region!


    However, they are very curious about why the Bai and Ning families from Yanzhou are also interested in luoyunzong?!


    This puzzled them, and they couldn''t figure it out.


    "It''s not just the Ning family and the Bai family. There are two transcendental forces in Yanzhou who want to come here!"


    Said a middle-aged man with a calm look.


    His name is Wang Oran. He is the head of a family in the northern border area. He is powerful and can''t be underestimated!


    "Two more shares?!"


    Everyone exclaimed, feeling that their ideas were not up to speed.


    It''s enough to surprise them that Yanzhou has come to the white family and the Ning family. Now, Wang Oran says that there are still two forces to come!


    Is there anything in Luoyun clan that has been stared at by these forces of Yanzhou?!


    In this moment, their minds are all alive.


    Luoyunzong used to be the top force in the northern region. Although it has declined, it still has the inside information. There must be something transcendent in it. Otherwise, it is impossible to attract so many forces in Yanzhou!


    They all secretly decided to find the transcendent thing first and not fall into the hands of others once they killed shangluoyunzong.


    "Yes, I''ve received the news that there will be some extremely powerful people from the Chijia and Zhao families here."


    Wang Oran said with twinkling eyes.


    "It''s the Zhao family!"


    The people around exclaimed again.


    The Zhao family is so detached that even though they are in the marginal area and far away from Yanzhou, they have heard the reputation of Zhao family.


    There are five strongest forces in Yanzhou. In the whole North, no force can compete with them. The Zhao family is one of the five forces in Yanzhou!


    "Well, when the Taoist friends of Yanzhou arrive, whether Jiang chongtian is still alive or not, we don''t have to be afraid of Jiang chongtian, but we can rush to him directly!"


    Qin Tianxiong said with a sneer.


    Now he doesn''t care why the forces of Yanzhou want to come here. As long as they can help him and let him kill Ye Feng, then everything doesn''t matter. He just needs to kill Ye Feng!


    At this time, Ye Feng came back alone, and the figure of Jiang chongtian was no longer visible.


    Ye Feng took a step earlier and looked at many powerful people. He said calmly, "martial uncle is in a bad condition. He has gone back to have a rest. Let me come here and say sorry to you."


    Later, he went on to say, "shishuzu also said that let all the seniors go to Luoyun school to have a rest. When he is well, he must come to accompany him!"


    "There must be fraud in the middle! No way! "


    "Yes, I can feel the breath of yuan chongtian now. He is not dead!"


    "No entry."


    Many powerful forces have opened their mouths and unanimously decided not to enter luoyunzong first, and then enter luoyunzong after the death of Jiang chongtian or the arrival of Yanzhou forces.


    "There are too many of us. I''m afraid it''s not very convenient for us to enter Luoyun school. It''s the same with waiting here for elder Jiang chongtian."


    Huang Wei, the leader of the five elements cult, responded loudly to Ye Feng.


    "I also said that I came to visit our martial uncle, but I dare not even come in!"


    Jiang Tairan sneered.


    He was not clear about the clan leaders and the idea of the leader of these forces. He was afraid of fraud and did not dare to enter.


    At this time, a group of young people came out of many forces."Are you Ye Feng? I heard that you have entered the holy palace. I want to compete with you. Dare you fight with me? "


    A young man with silver hair, looking at Ye Feng, said defiantly.


    His name is Ye Shui, and he is an old disciple of the first yuan clan. His cultivation level has reached a new level. He was ordered by Qin Tianxiong, the leader of the first yuan clan, to kill Ye Feng by the chance of dueling.


    "You want to fight me?"


    Ye Feng looks at the night water lightly, and looks very calm.


    "What? Scared? There''s nothing remarkable about the people who have entered the holy palace. They are as timid as rats! "


    Night water scorn smile way, he is to stimulate leaf wind to take the challenge, so that the leaf wind to kill!


    The current situation is very tense, and the patriarchs and masters of many forces are restrained and unable to fight.


    But these disciples are different. They compete with their peers. They can''t say anything and can''t intervene.


    "Elder martial brother ye, this guy has changed the power of Shenjing. How dare you fight?"


    Nearby, a yuan one disciple sneered.


    "I will be afraid of you? You are so funny! "


    Ye Feng sneers, then steps forward, and takes the first step.


    He looked at the young children of many forces and said, "forgive me, what are you in my eyes?! One blow will explode! "


    "Ye Feng, you are crazy!"


    "But I dare to make such a clamour for the cultivation realm of the divine realm! I''ll tell you, there''s a lot better here than you! "


    Young children of many forces were all blown up by Ye Fengqi and shouted.


    "Some kind of fight with me first, then talk big!"


    Said the night water with a sneer.


    "It''s not big talk, it''s strength!"


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "I dare to do this for my little cultivation of the divine realm! Come on, let me see your strength! "


    Night water strides forward.


    "Which faction are you from?"


    Ye Feng opens her mouth and goes forward.


    "Yuan Yimen!"


    Night water cold response way.


    "Yuan Yimen......"


    Ye Feng read it twice, as if he was thinking about something. At last, with a sudden expression on his face, he opened his mouth and said, "I remember that you have three sons in charge of teaching, and they are all dead!"


    "You Die! "


    Night water rage, the whole body exudes the horror of light, toward the leaf wind rushed away.

 Chapter 449

    "Night water is out, I see how you can survive and prepare to pay for the bleeding!"


    Qin Tianxiong of the first gate of Yuan Dynasty stared at Ye Feng with fierce eyes, and said coldly.


    Around him, the strong of other forces all looked at Qin Tianxiong sympathetically.


    They all know that Qin Tianxiong''s three promising sons were all killed by Ye Feng.


    At the same time, their hatred of Ye Feng has reached a point where there is no more.


    Among their forces, all the disciples who had hoped to enter the holy palace were killed by Ye Feng on the Linglu Road, which destroyed their illusions. It really made them hate Ye Feng deeply. Like Qin Tianxiong, they were eager to die early.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the huge explosion was heard, the night water was shining, and the strength was very strong. When I came up, I used a big killing move to kill Ye Feng.


    "Is this duel?!"


    Jiang Tairan''s face became solemn.


    Although it''s a competition, he can see that Ye Feng''s life is wanted by the dead hand of the night water move!


    He was worried about Ye Feng''s accident and wanted to stop the fight.


    "It''s not necessary to teach by hand. I believe Ye Feng has no problem at all."


    Nearby, Xiao Teng''s eyes glowed.


    He had a hand with Ye Feng, and knew how strong Ye Feng was. Although Ye Feng reached the level of cultivation, night water was not necessarily his opponent.


    At the same time, he strode forward.


    "I have itchy hands, do you dare to fight with me?"


    Xiao Teng looked at the young children of many forces and said.


    He was so strong that he took the initiative to invite the young children of these forces to fight. He had great courage.


    "Are all the disciples of luoyunzong so ungrateful?"


    A young man with yellow hair walked out, looked at Xiao Teng with disdain on his face, and said.


    He is dressed in a blue suit and carries a purple sword. His temperament is extraordinary and refined, and his cultivation realm is in the state of going out of the world.


    "Are you going to fight with me? Good! "


    Xiao Teng looked at the Yellow haired boy and laughed.


    At the same time, he turned around and shouted to Ye Feng, "Ye Feng, let''s compete to see who can solve his opponent first!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng responded with a laugh.


    "You want to die!"


    Huang FA''s young man is furious. He has the cultivation ability of going out of the world. He is the most outstanding disciple in his force. Now he is so despised by Xiao Teng. How can he bear it?!


    With a bang, he did not hesitate at all. He took out his purple sword, rose to the sky, and went to Xiao Teng.


    "You should take care of yourself first!"


    On the other side, the night water looked coldly at the leaf wind and said in a cold voice.


    He was also furious, and his moves became more fierce, and he threatened to kill Ye Feng here.


    "I don''t want to lose to Xiao Teng. I''ll kill you with one punch!"


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    He stepped forward and launched the secret technique of "close to the world", directly close to the night water and fight with it.


    "Arrogance!"


    Night water sneers, the expression on the face has been angry to the extreme.


    He was despised by Ye Feng, which made him unbearable!


    "Want to get rid of me? You are dreaming! On the contrary, I''ll give you a blow! "


    Night water mouth corner raised a cruel smile, his whole body glows, the breath of terror explosion is released, in the face of leaf wind''s close attack, he is not panic at all.


    Even he laughed.


    He has the state of absolute crushing Ye Feng. Ye Feng dares to fight with him closely. Isn''t that looking for death?! Destined to be killed by his one punch!


    Nearby, the faces of Qin Tianxiong and others also showed a smile.


    Ye Feng only changed the cultivation realm of the divine realm. How dare he fight against the night water in the dust realm? That''s just looking for death.


    "Ha ha, what without brains is going to die on its own initiative!"


    "Ye Feng has survived. If it wasn''t for the circumstances, I really want to kill him by myself!"


    They laughed as if they had seen Ye Feng killed by night water.


    However, at the next moment, the smiles on their faces are frozen, full of unbelievable expressions.


    "Here How can it be! "


    They yelled, disbelieving.


    Ye Feng collides with night water. It''s not Ye Feng but night water that has been killed!


    It''s just a fist. Ye Feng directly blows up the body of night water. With blood in his flesh, he flies to the ground.


    "You!"


    Qin Tianxiong was furious, and the expression on his face became extremely ferocious.


    Not only did his three sons die in Ye Feng''s hands, but even the most outstanding disciple of Yuan Yi sect also died in Ye Feng''s hands in a moment.He was furious, and his whole body was filled with terror. He was about to blow to Ye Feng.


    "Hum, Qin Tianxiong, since you are still the leader of the first religion, you want to fight against the younger generation in vain. Do you still have face?! Fight with me! "


    Weng Wuyou sneers, his whole body twinkles with stars, rising up in the air, straight to Qin Tianxiong.


    "You can''t teach with your hands! The time has not come! "


    Many elders of the yuan family soared into the air and stopped Qin Tianxiong.


    They all know that Jiang chongtian has not yet fallen, and is located in Luoyun clan.


    If their palm teacher rashly shoots at Ye Feng, it is likely to cause yuan chongtian to do so.


    At that time, their leader, Qin Tianxiong, will surely be killed by Jiang chongtian!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    So they stopped Qin Tianxiong.


    "Hum, let you go for a while! However, I will definitely avenge it! "


    Qin Tianxiong said to Ye Feng in a cold voice, and then he fell down with the elder of the yuan family.


    He also knew that Jiang chongtian was not dead. If he rashly made a move, it would probably lead to disaster!


    It''s even possible that he hasn''t killed Ye Feng, and he himself has been killed by yuan chongtian!


    After all, Jiang chongtian''s cultivation realm is too terrifying. He is a strong man in the void realm of the cave, far beyond his great realm!


    He calmed down and didn''t have to die like this. When the powerful forces of Yanzhou came, Ye Feng would surely die!


    "Ha ha! Brother Ye is better! "


    At this time, Xiao Teng also solved his opponent. The two groups of different fires fused together and directly burned his opponent to ashes.


    "How are there all these perverts in Luoyun clan?"


    In the distance, those powerful people took a breath of cool air and looked at Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in shock.


    They are very clear about Ye Feng''s and Xiao Teng''s cultivation realm, but it''s just to transform the divine realm.


    But it''s the power of cultivating the divine realm, but it''s easy to kill the children out of the world!


    It''s amazing. It''s making waves in their hearts.


    "Is there anyone else coming to compete with me?! I will accompany you to the end! "


    Ye Feng looked at the younger generation of those forces and shouted confidently.

 Chapter 450

    "You are so arrogant!"


    At this time, a young man walked out, his eyes were golden, and he stared at Ye Feng.


    He is dignified and has a special temperament, which belongs to the upper class. He is very domineering.


    "You killed my thirteen emperor''s younger brother on the spiritual Road, and you will avenge him today!"


    The young man looked at Ye Feng coldly and said in a cold voice.


    "The great prince of Shiguo, Shi Lei!"


    "I heard that Shi Lei has been cultivating in the ancient secret territory of the state of stone. The realm of cultivation has already reached an unimaginable level. He is the candidate for the next heir to the throne of the state of stone!"


    "Yes! Before entering the ancient secret realm, Shi Lei''s cultivation realm has been promoted to the out of the world realm. Now he comes out of the ancient secret realm, and his cultivation realm must be very advanced! "


    And all the people exclaimed, and recognized the young man that came out.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    Ye Feng looked at Shi Lei without fear, and said.


    At the same time, he stepped forward and said, "if you want to kill me, come!"


    "Dying!"


    With a sneer, Shi Lei''s body glowed with horror, and his internal strength was running, and he went directly to Ye Feng.


    And just then, another young man came out and went to Xiao Teng.


    "A fallen disciple of Luoyun sect is so rampant. Today I want to learn from him!"


    The young man stared at Xiao Teng fiercely and said.


    He is holding a five color grinding plate, and the whole body is full of terror. It is not a simple character at a glance.


    "Sun Xun of wuxingjiao, the leader of the young generation, has already entered the world of going out of the world. Now, the realm of cultivation is more terrifying!"


    "How does the five color plate in his hand look so familiar?"


    Around, many people''s faces show doubts.


    Sun Xun''s five color plate looks very familiar, but they can''t remember where they''ve seen it.


    "I remember! I said how familiar I am. I have seen the statue of the five element guru. In the hands of the statue of the five element guru, there is a five color grinding plate! "


    Someone shouted, remembering the origin of Sun Xun''s five color grinding plate.


    "No! The five color grinding plate used by the five element gurus is the treasure of the five element sect. It''s their inside information. It''s never so easy to take it out! "


    "That is Imitation! "


    Someone opened his mouth and recognized that Sun Xun''s five color grinding plate was an imitation.


    "Five elements teaching is really a great skill! Such imitations can be made. The level of the imitations is at the level of half a step, only half a step away from the level can be promoted to the level of magic tools! "


    "Although it''s a fake, it''s definitely a treasure! The five elements cult even took out this magic weapon. It seems that it has made a great deal of blood! "


    Many people exclaimed.


    This is a kind of supernatural weapon. It''s powerful and can''t be underestimated.


    "Whatever your origin, I will burn you to ashes!"


    Xiao Teng doesn''t want to show weakness and looks at Sun Xun. He says in a cold voice.


    "The five color grinding plate can turn and wipe out all forces. I''d like to see how you burn me to ashes!"


    Sun Xun sneered and went away towards Xiao Teng, surrounded by all kinds of rays.


    Boom boom!


    In this moment, fierce fighting broke out on both sides, and the scene was appalling.


    Ye Feng''s face is solemn. Compared with the previous night water, Shi Lei is several times stronger. His cultivation is terrifying and definitely belongs to the enemy.


    In his heart, he was awestruck. These forces could not be underestimated. He could even cultivate such a strong son!


    "My cultivation realm has reached triple Exodus, how can you be my opponent!"


    Shi Lei sneers. Seeing Ye Feng''s fist smashing the water at night, he dare to fight with Ye Feng. This shows that he has the courage to be fearless!


    His whole body is full of golden mansions. During the sensation of boxing and printing, the virtual shadow of the real dragon emerges, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ye fengleng drank, and the nine turn holy skill quickly turned. Suddenly his breath soared, and his combat power increased to four times.


    He stepped forward, fearless, open and close, and went to meet Shi Lei.


    On the other side, Xiao Teng''s face was very dignified.


    Sun Xun''s strength is really terrible, especially the five color sanding plate in his hand. His power is even more terrible. His attacks are all wiped out by the five color sanding plate, without causing any damage to Sun Xun.


    "Wait for death!"


    Sun Xun''s face is proud. He has five colors in his hand. He can kill Xiao Teng.


    "But it''s just the beginning. The winner is not sure!"


    Xiao Teng sneers. The flames on his body beat fiercely. He splits them with one hand, and the fire blows out. He kills Sun Xun fiercely.Sun Xun''s face was calm. The five colors of his body became more colorful. He put out his hands. The five colors of the grinding plate rotated rapidly, wiping out the strange fire attack from Xiao Teng''s attack.


    At the same time, he stepped forward, exerted the most powerful powers, and went to Xiao Teng.


    "War!"


    Xiao Teng drinks a lot, and two groups of different fire sacrifice come out. The whole body flame soars again to welcome Sun Xun.


    "Ha ha, this time they are dead!"


    Many powerful forces, seeing Shi Lei and Sun Xun show such terrible power, laugh with certainty.


    "Ye Feng''s death in the hands of the great prince is not unjust. The great prince has amazing potential. He is the most promising heir to the throne!"


    Said the prince of the state of stone with a pale face.


    "Sun Xun is the most outstanding disciple of our five element sect. Can we compare him with the fallen disciple of Luoyun sect?"


    Huang Wei, the head teacher of Wuxing sect, looked at Sun Xun with satisfaction and said.


    "Ye Fenghe Is there any accident? "


    On the other side, said Yu Rou with worried face.


    Shi Lei showed too much fighting power. She was worried about Ye Feng.


    "Bastard You must not have an accident! I haven''t been your maid for a full month, I won''t allow you to have an accident! "


    Qu Linyin is also very nervous, his hands are constantly swinging the corners of his clothes.


    "Don''t worry, Ye Feng will win!"


    On one side, Jiang Shui said firmly.


    She has been in contact with Ye Feng for the longest time. She is very clear about Ye Feng''s strength. She will never lose like this. She will surely win the final victory!


    "I also firmly believe that brother xiaoteng will win!"


    Ling ran said with a twinkling light in her beautiful eyes.


    "I hope so!"


    Jiang Tairan said with a solemn face.


    He will never watch Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have an accident. If Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are in danger, he will save Ye Feng and Xiao Teng from anything he says!


    "This little guy won''t be so vulnerable!"


    Weng does not worry about the eyes light said.


    Although Shi Lei''s strength is very strong, he still believes that Ye Feng will get the final victory!

 Chapter 451

    "The gap is irreparable!"


    Stone Lei sneers, the whole body is bright with gold, plus his originally handsome face, at this time, it is even more extraordinary, martial arts Superman.


    He looked at Ye Feng and was proud. He wanted to kill Ye Feng here.


    "What are you shouting, when you cry!"


    Ye Feng''s face is calm. He performs the most powerful supernatural power and fights with Shi Lei.


    He looks casual on the surface, not nervous, but his heart is very dignified.


    Shi Lei is very strong. The cultivation realm of the triple exodus is really extraordinary. It''s far from the night water that can be compared!


    "Yuxu method!"


    He drank heavily and used the star and thunder of the yuxu method to kill Shi Lei.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    In a flash, the stars appeared, and each one was dazzling. The vast force of the stars was surging, and they surrounded Shi Lei and launched a bombardment.


    "Here comes the purple!"


    Shi Lei drinks coldly, and his fists make a sensation. There is a way that purple Qi comes out of his body. It''s against the star power of Ye Feng. It''s not weak.


    At the same time, a round of purple sky slowly appeared behind him, shining thousands of purple lights, and then he was blessed to crush the starry sky of leaf wind to one side.


    "This is the most powerful power of Shiguo!"


    "It seems that Shi Huang really wanted to pass the throne to Shi Lei. He even passed this magic to him!"


    There was a scream around.


    It''s not easy for Shi Lei to display his purple spirit. It''s the supreme power created by the founding emperor of the state of stone. The former founding emperor of the state of stone used this power to defeat all enemies and create the state of stone.


    Moreover, this magic is also a symbol of the heir to the throne. Only the prince who has the most hope of achieving the throne can be passed down this magic!


    "Trail!"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm without any disturbance.


    His eyes burst out with two blazing lights. He stared at Shi Lei''s figure closely and didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Are you scared by me?! Hum, kill my brother, you will die today! "


    Stone Lei drinks heavily, the strength in the body is surging, under the light of the purple sun behind, the strong incomparably blows to the leaf wind to kill.


    "Funny, how can I be frightened by people like you?"


    Ye Feng is indifferent, then the corner of his mouth brings up a strange smile.


    He just stared at the figure of Shi Lei, not to do anything, but to use the strongest system to learn from him!


    This is the most powerful supernatural power of the country of stone. There are great powers that can''t be let go.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The breath of Ye Feng is surging. On his body, there is also a way of purple air bursting out.


    At the same time, there is a round of purple sun slowly forming behind him. However, the purple sun behind him is many times larger than that behind Shi Lei!


    He learned from Shilei''s ziqidonglai, and integrated the powers of the other three gods into ziqidonglai by using the fusion magic. Therefore, now his ziqidonglai is much better than Shilei''s ziqidonglai.


    "Here How can it be! "


    Shi Lei was shocked to see the purple sun emerging behind Ye Feng, and his eyes were almost staring out!


    Although there are many successors to the throne of Shiguo, he has the best performance and the strongest potential. Therefore, he is the only one among the many successors who has cultivated ziqidong!


    But what he did not expect was that Ye Feng would come to the East!


    "How can he come here in a purple way?"


    "Is he the illegitimate son of emperor Shi, who inherits his purple spirit and wants him to inherit the throne of the state of stone?"


    It wasn''t just Shi Lei who was stunned. Everyone was shocked.


    "My emperor has illegitimate children, but he will never pass on purple Qi to illegitimate children. He What happened?! "


    Said the stone king to himself.


    Love really has illegitimate son?!


    Hearing the murmur of the prince of the state of stone, many powerful people around almost stumbled to the ground.


    They were just guessing that Shihuang had illegitimate children, but they didn''t expect that Shihuang actually had illegitimate children living outside!


    "This Son of a bitch, is it the prince? "


    Qu Linyin''s eyes are wide open, I can''t believe it.


    She still remembers that Ye Feng once ransacked many disciples of Luoyun sect, just like bandits, how could he touch the noble and elegant prince?!


    "How could you!"


    Shi Lei looked at Ye Feng bitterly and said coldly.


    Is Ye Feng really his "brother of the emperor"?!


    His father sent Ye Feng to the east to fight for the throne?!


    "It''s too simple. It''s easy at a glance."


    Ye Feng said with an indifferent face.


    "Don''t pretend to be crazy over there. You can''t keep anything you say today!"Shi Lei burst out a sharp murderous spirit. No matter how purple Ye Feng learned, he would not let Ye Feng live!


    Boom!


    His big hand moves, a long golden gun appears in his hand, and he goes to the leaf wind bravely.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    Ye fengleng drinks, ten miraculous springs in his body are opened, and the light of ziri suddenly appears behind him, and the Taoist purple light bursts out, killing Shi Lei.


    "It''s purple!"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s attack, Shi Lei immediately determined that Ye Feng was really used to ziqidong. Let''s see the power power of ziqidong. Ye Feng''s ziqidong accomplishments are a little higher than him!


    "The throne is mine, and no one can contend with me!"


    Stone Lei big drink, behind the purple sun is also the change of light up, with the leaf wind that round of purple sun fierce collision together.


    "Who wants to fight with you for the throne? What a sick head! "


    Ye Feng hears Shi Lei''s tearing and shouting. He doesn''t know why. He thinks Shi Lei''s head is damaged by his stimulation.


    "Kill!"


    Shi Lei killed with awe inspiring mind, holding a long golden gun, and his figure was as fast as lightning. He shot Ye Feng''s head straight away.


    "I''m afraid you won''t make it!"


    Ye Feng is fearless, his fist is shining, and directly shakes with Shi Lei''s golden spear.


    Dangdang!


    Ye Feng''s fist is cast like iron. The golden spear shakes continuously. Sparks splash all over the ground. There is a strong metal tremor.


    "Is this guy human?! How can physical metamorphosis reach this point! "


    Everyone around was frightened by Ye Feng.


    Their cultivation strength is very strong. It''s clear that the gold spear in Shilei''s hand is a powerful weapon. It''s a great weapon with great power.


    However, Ye Feng directly uses his fists to collide with Shi Lei''s golden spear, and it is not weak at all.


    This is beyond their recognition. Ye Feng''s physical strength has reached an unimaginable level.


    "You can''t just have brute force! Cultivation realm is a gap you can never make up! "


    Shi Lei looked at Ye Feng coldly and said in a cold voice.


    He is also shocked by Ye Feng''s physical strength, but he is not afraid of it. He has the strength of triple cultivation. He can crush Ye Feng too much, and finally he can kill Ye Feng successfully!

 Chapter 452

    "In my eyes, your cultivation realm is nothing. There are too many monks who died in my hands!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and the fourth level holy body power bursts out. It opens and closes in a big way, and attacks Shi Lei.


    Now he has Tianchan clothes, and his body defense has reached an unimaginable level. He is close to Shi Lei and has no fear at all.


    "Then I''ll tell you that I''ve killed countless little monks like you!"


    In his eyes, Shi Lei shoots two cold waves. The golden spear in his hand is shining rapidly. He is fierce to kill Ye Feng.


    On the other hand, the battle between Xiao Teng and Sun Xun is also very fierce.


    Sun Xun''s strength is very strong. In particular, he has such supreme weapons as the five color grinding plate, which can wipe out any attack.


    For a while, Xiao Teng was oppressed by Sun Xun. He had already presented the defeat image.


    "Hum, you are so strong that you dare to force your way out. It''s beyond your control!"


    Sun Xun said with a smile.


    At the same time, his strength increased and his attack became more terrifying. He wanted to completely eliminate Xiao Teng.


    Xiao Teng is a little embarrassed. All the fire attacks he has played have been wiped out by Sun Xun''s five colors, so he can only defend passively.


    "When I kill you, I will meet Ye Feng! Ha ha The premise is that he can survive from the hands of Shi Lei! "


    Sun Xun laughed and looked calm.


    He''s got the upper hand. It''s only a matter of time before Xiao Teng is killed.


    "How many times have I nearly died, but in the end I did not die, and it is impossible to die in your hands today!"


    Xiao Teng sneers, the flame on his body suddenly soars. He gives up defense and goes crazy to attack sun xunzong.


    He knows very well that if he defends all the time, he can''t beat Sun Xun at all, and will only be killed by Sun Xun in the end.


    Therefore, he gave up the defense directly, chose to attack and bombard Sun Xun.


    At the same time, his goal is very clear.


    He must first destroy the five color grinding plate in Sun Xun''s hand, so that he can kill Sun Xun. Otherwise, he has no chance.


    "Is this a fight before death?! No use! "


    Sun Xun sneers, his whole body is blooming with brilliant light, and the five color grinding plate in his hand spreads out to wipe out Xiao Teng''s attack.


    He doesn''t worry at all. With the five colors in his hand, Xiao Teng can''t be his opponent and will only be killed by him in the end.


    However, he looked down on Xiao Teng too much.


    When Xiao Teng was just wiped out by his own attack, instead of retreating, he launched a more powerful attack and bombarded Sun Xun''s five color sanding plate.


    "Want to destroy my five color millstone?! You are dreaming! "


    Sun Xun sneers, the other hand is shining, with a terrifying energy fluctuation, and claps one hand to Xiao Teng.


    Poof!


    Xiao Teng vomited blood, his clothes were dyed red with blood, and he was seriously injured.


    But he still did not retreat, approaching Sun Xun, to destroy the five color plate.


    "Kill you now!"


    Sun Xun has a cruel smile on his face, and his hands are patted repeatedly, bombarding Xiao Teng who approaches him.


    Poop poop!


    The blood in Xiao Teng''s mouth continuously spurted out, and he was seriously injured, even his eyes began to get confused.


    But he still did not flinch, the body surface different fire floats, bombards Sun Xun in the hands of the five color grinding plate.


    "You What a madman! "


    Sun Xun shouted, a flash of fear in his heart.


    Xiao Teng is completely dead, does not defend at all, and attacks him like crazy.


    He was afraid, and his figure flashed quickly, trying to distance himself from Xiao Teng.


    At this time, Xiao Teng is very close to him. He can reach out and touch him.


    "Now!"


    Xiao Teng suddenly had a big drink. His eyes were no longer confused, and he burst out with brilliant light.


    His power surged, two different colors of fire appeared in the palm of his hand, and then quickly fused together.


    "Without the five color plate, I see how arrogant you are!"


    Xiao Teng drinks coldly, and the two groups of different fires fuse together. With one blow, they Bang to Sun Xun''s five color plate.


    Click!


    The broken voice sounded, the five color grinding plate did not wipe out Xiao Teng''s attack this time, was bombarded into pieces by Xiao Teng, and scattered to the ground.


    "Here How can it be?! "


    Sun Xun''s face is demented. He doesn''t believe what he saw.


    Five color grinding plate How could Xiao Teng smash it?!


    "All magic tools have poles, and your five color millstone is no exception. If it exceeds the poles it can bear, it will break naturally!"


    Said Xiao Teng coldly.


    As a species, he took an unusual path. Two different fires are the most terrible existence between the heaven and the earth. Although the five color millstone is strong, it was consumed by him continuously before. At that moment, it could not bear the outbreak of his full strength and was smashed by his bombardment.Finish saying, he does not hesitate, the whole body flame beats fiercely, a fist blows out, directly flies Sun Xun to one side, falls heavily on the ground.


    "You...!"


    Sun Xun clenched his teeth. His face was unbelievable.


    He clearly has occupied the absolute upper hand, and is about to kill Xiao Teng. In the end, he turns out to be like this!


    "Without the five color plate, I can kill you!"


    Sun Xun roars, is not reconciled, struggles from the ground and goes to Xiao Teng.


    However, he thought too simply.


    Xiao Teng''s strength is unimaginable. His fists are sensational. Sun Xun''s body is shaking and his mouth is full of blood.


    At this moment, Sun Xun fully understood Xiao Teng''s terror. Without the five color plate in his hand, he could not be Xiao Teng''s opponent at all!


    "Kill you later!"


    He shouted, dare not hesitate, want to escape from Xiao Teng''s hands.


    "You can''t leave!"


    Xiao Teng sneers. The fire in his hand is fierce. He directly hits Sun Xun. In a flash, Sun Xun is melted down by the fire and turns into ashes.


    And at this moment, he can no longer support, dizzy in his head, he will fall to the ground.


    The injury he suffered before was too serious. If he had not been supported by a belief in his heart, he would have been killed by Sun Xun.


    "Brother xiaoteng!"


    Ling Ran''s clothes fluttered and appeared directly beside Xiao Teng. He held Xiao Teng up and brought him back to Jiang Tairan and others.


    "The cloud falling clan will surely perish, and no one can stop it!"


    The five element palm teaches the muscles on the face to twitch, and the anger in the heart has reached a point where there is no more.


    However, he was the same as Yuan Yizhang in the end. He endured and didn''t fight.


    "If the Taoist friends of Yanzhou arrive, whether Jiang chongtian is dead or not, they will no longer pose a threat to us, and then they can kill them directly!"


    Qin Tianxiong, the leader of Yuanyi sect, said with fierce eyes.


    "As soon as the road friends of Yanzhou arrive, it is the time of the demise of luoyunzong!"


    Huang Wei, the leader of the five elements sect, said with gloomy eyes.

 Chapter 453

    Boom boom!


    The brilliant light burst out, and the battle between Ye Feng and Shi Lei continued.


    It has to be said that Shi Lei is very strong. His strength is beyond imagination. He is the enemy of Ye Feng.


    But it''s just that Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is relatively low, which is in the state of seven fold transformation. If Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is promoted to the state of three fold out of the world, it doesn''t even need to reach the state of three fold out of the world. As long as you step into the state of out of the world, you can directly slap Shi Lei to death.


    This is the horror of Ye Feng.


    Not only the physique is detached, but also the foundation of the road is extremely stable. There are also ten holy springs in the body, so it''s very easy to kill people in a higher level.


    "You can''t live today!"


    Shi Lei is awe inspiring in his eyes. He never thought that Ye Feng would be so strong. Even though he has not killed Ye Feng to this point in the battle, Ye Feng even has a little upper hand!


    It''s too much for him!


    He is the great prince of the state of stone. He has outstanding talent. Many successors to the throne are not qualified to enter the ancient secret territory of the state of stone. He not only entered, but also passed the training.


    Even the supreme deity symbolizing the succession to the throne has been learned by him.


    But now, he can''t even kill Ye Feng in the realm of cultivation, which really makes him feel ashamed!


    "Kill!"


    He drank heavily and killed himself to the sky. The golden spear was shining with horror. Like a wave, it attacked the leaf wind fiercely.


    The golden spear has a graceful shadow, which is powerful and frightening.


    His strength is much stronger than that of Sun Xun, who holds a five color grinding plate. He is worthy of being the most promising great prince to inherit the throne of Shiguo!


    "I''ll give you the same. You can''t live today!"


    Ye fengleng drinks, the body curls up the bright brilliance, the big fist sensation, directly shakes with Shi Lei.


    Bang bang bang!


    Without any reservation, both of them broke out all their forces, and the battle quickly went into a white heat.


    Shi Lei was more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. Ye Feng''s combat power was so strong that he could not kill Ye Feng in a short time.


    All of a sudden, he looked happy, and Ye Feng only focused on attacking him fiercely, revealing a huge flaw.


    "Ha ha, you are dead this time!"


    He laughed and seized the opportunity. The golden spear flashed with cold light, and one shot hit Ye Feng''s chest accurately.


    However, just when he thought that he could pierce Ye Feng''s chest with one shot, the smile on his face froze and turned into an incredible expression.


    "Here How can it be?! "


    He lost his voice and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    The golden spear did pierce Ye Feng''s chest, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not pierce Ye Feng''s body.


    This moment made a big impact in his heart!


    Has Ye Feng''s physical strength reached this level?!


    Even the golden spear in the half step level in his hand can''t damage Ye Feng''s body?!


    It was too shocking for him to accept.


    You should know that even those powerful fierce beasts, whose strength is comparable to that of the beautiful people, can''t resist his gun, and will be pierced through the body with one shot!


    But now, Ye Feng''s body is like a hard and incomparable iron. His golden spear can''t even pierce the skin of Ye Feng!


    How can he believe that? How can I accept it!


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Ye Feng sneers and grabs Shi Lei''s golden long gun. Meanwhile, his whole body strength erupts. He directly hits Shi Lei with a fist, flies him to one side, falls on the ground heavily, sprays a lot of blood in his mouth, and turns the ground red.


    "Die!"


    He swished the golden spear of Shi Lei and put it straight into Shi Lei''s body.


    "You...!"


    Shi Lei''s eyes were so wide that he was unwilling to die!


    He was unwilling to be the king of stone. He had unlimited rights, but now he died here.


    "This...!"


    Around them, the heads of many forces and the leader of the sect suddenly became dignified.


    Ye Feng even leaped over several times to rebuild the realm and killed Shi Lei, which set off a huge wave in their hearts, which could not be calm for a long time.


    "This kid must not stay, or he will definitely become a big disaster in the future!"


    For a moment, many clan leaders and leaders in charge of the religion have the idea that Ye Feng should be killed at all costs, not given a chance to grow up!


    Otherwise, when Ye Feng grows up, they will definitely encounter a major crisis, and may all be destroyed in Ye Feng''s hands!


    Ye Feng''s potential is so terrible that even the leaders of his family and the leader of his religion are afraid.


    "Is he the illegitimate son of emperor Shi?"King Shi''s eyes twinkled to the leaf wind.


    When he saw that Shi Lei had been killed by Ye Feng, he was furious. He wanted to kill Ye Feng and avenge Shi Lei.


    But just as he was about to start, he suddenly thought that Ye Feng was also cultivating purple Qi. He was probably the illegitimate son of Shi Huang!


    At this moment, he hesitated, was not sure, did not dare to Ye Feng.


    "I knew Ye Feng would win in the end!"


    Jiang Shui smiles, very proud and happy for Ye Feng.


    "Bastard Why so strong! It seems that I can only be bullied by you all my life, and I can''t get revenge! "


    Qu Linyin complained, but he was very happy.


    "From the first moment I saw you, I firmly believed that you would become the most dazzling existence in the future! Sure enough, you are not far away from such existence now! "


    Rain soft smile bright said.


    "It''s so amazing that..."


    Said Xiao Teng with emotion.


    No matter how strong he meets, he has never been convinced that as long as he is given a certain time to grow, he will definitely become or even surpass those powerful people.


    But now, he was deeply convinced by Ye Feng, and he felt that he could never surpass Ye Feng.


    However, he is not discouraged. He believes that even if he can''t surpass Ye Feng, he will catch up with Ye Feng one day and stand side by side with Ye Feng!


    The faces of Jiang Tairan and Weng Wuyou are also full of happy expressions. They are very happy.


    On the other side, Ye Feng slowly walks to the side of Shi Lei''s body and pulls out the golden spear inserted in Shi Lei''s body.


    He was holding a golden gun, his body was shining, and his crystal hair was flying with the wind, just like a young god of war.


    "Anyone who refuses to fight with me, just stand up!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright, and he looks at the young generation of those forces and shouts loudly.


    The younger generation of those forces have become silent and dare not come forward to fight.


    Even people like Shi Lei were killed by Ye Feng. Who dares to fight with Ye Feng?!


    "Hum, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You haven''t changed at all. You are still so arrogant!"


    Just then, a voice of cold hum began to ring.

 Chapter 454

    "Yanzhou The Taoist friend of the red family has arrived! "


    Around, there was a noise from the crowd, and a group of people came slowly to this side.


    This group of people are very extraordinary. They all come on the supernatural beasts. Everyone''s breath is very strong. They are very unusual people at a glance.


    In particular, an old man, although skinny as a bag of bones, but his eyes are extraordinarily divine. If he looks carefully, there is a golden light in his eyes.


    "The strength of this senior is absolutely in the void!"


    A group of strong people are frightened, without any hesitation, all of them come forward quickly and salute the old people.


    At the same time, their hearts are filled with exclamation.


    Yanzhou is indeed the strongest area in the north. A family comes here at will, among which there are the strong in the void of cave!


    Although their influence has been handed down for a long time, there is no one who is strong in Dongxu, and the most powerful one is in jiuchongdao and Yijing. No one has successfully entered Dongxu!


    "Ha ha, master, it''s time for the fall of the cloud sect!"


    A large number of powerful people laughed. With the existence of the old man in the void of cave, they would no longer be afraid of Jiang chongtian, but could directly kill Luo yunzong.


    "Don''t panic..."


    Said the old man with a pale face.


    Before he came here, he had investigated Luoyun sect deeply and knew that there was also a strong man of cave emptiness in Luoyun sect. Therefore, he would appear here.


    "Ye Feng, Ye Feng! I didn''t expect you to be so notorious. So many forces want to kill you! "


    A young man looked at Ye Feng and said proudly.


    The previous cold hum was what he said.


    "Who should I be? It turns out to be you clown."


    Ye Feng looked at the young man and said with a sneer.


    This young man is no one else, it is Chiyu who was expelled by the holy court!


    "I''m dying. I''m still so mean!"


    Red feather looked at Ye Feng and said viciously.


    He jumped down from the beast, looked at Ye Feng coldly, and said, "do you know why I''m here?! I know this is your school, so I came here to kill your school and let you taste the pain of being destroyed! "


    The more he said, the more excited he was, the more murderous he was, and his eyes were fixed on Ye Feng.


    He will never forget what happened in the sanctuary.


    Because of Ye Feng, he lost face in the holy palace, and even was expelled by the holy palace. Even Jiang Fei left him.


    He has a big hatred for Ye Feng in his heart. He vowed to kill Ye Feng and revenge no matter what method he used!


    Later, he went back to his family and used the power of his family to investigate Ye Feng''s background and know his origin.


    He decided to destroy everything of Ye Feng, and finally kill Ye Feng, so that his hatred could be relieved!


    But to his surprise, Ye Feng is here!


    This really made him feel extremely excited, the big hatred in his heart can finally be reported!


    "Ye Feng, wait and see. I will kill all your senior masters, elders, senior brothers and junior brothers in front of you!"


    Red feather''s eyes are scarlet, and his face is full of cruel smiles. Yin Yin says, "remember, they all died because of you!"


    "You are dreaming!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, the whole body blooms the bright light, in the hand golden long gun one horizontal, way: "today nobody wants to destroy me to fall cloud clan!"


    He stepped forward and looked at Chiyu, saying, "there is a kind of way to fight with me!"


    "I didn''t expect that you could come out of that forbidden Road, but it doesn''t matter. You''re dead today!"


    Red feather said with a sneer.


    He will not fight Ye Feng. When he came here, he had seen the battle between Ye Feng and Shi Lei. He knew that he was not Ye Feng''s opponent and would not die in vain.


    At the same time, his heart also rose a wave of endless jealousy.


    After he returned to the family, he tried his best to cultivate, and even went into the family''s cultivation ground to practice for nine lives. He thought that he could grow rapidly and easily kill Ye Feng.


    But he didn''t expect that Ye Feng grew much faster than him!


    He has just reached the state of nine changes of spirit, and Ye Feng has reached the state of seven changes of spirit. Even those with high combat power are very frightening. Even Shi Lei, who came out of the state of three changes, was killed by Ye Feng!


    This made him very angry, so desperately cultivate him, in the end still can''t compare with Ye Feng!


    "Coward!"


    Leaf wind looks at red feather, does not add a trace of cover sneer way.


    "You...!"


    Red feather gnawed his teeth, his face full of anger, and said: "you are less rampant! The elder of my red family came with me to destroy your Luoyun clan. Today, no one in your Luoyun clan wants to live! ""You can try it!"


    Ye Feng sneers, fearless of Chiyu.


    "Young generation, you have talent, but you should not provoke our red family. Today, let you know the consequences of provoking our red family!"


    Leng hum, the old man from the red family in Dongxu, suddenly had a strong sense of authority and pressure, and went to suppress Ye Feng.


    On the other side, the faces of many powerful forces were sweating. The old people in Dongxu were too intimidated to resist.


    This is terrible!


    It''s hard to imagine how strong the old man''s strength is because they are only affected by Ye Feng!


    At the same time, their hearts laughed.


    The old man is so tyrannical. He can''t resist the cultivation state of Ye Feng. He will be crushed by the old man''s tyranny in an instant!


    However, something unexpected happened to them.


    Ye Feng stood in the same place, but he didn''t do anything. He stood upright and didn''t suffer any oppression.


    "How could it be!"


    They yelled and couldn''t believe it.


    "Old dog, you can''t!"


    Ye Feng looked at the man who was strong in Dongxu and said with a sneer.


    On the surface, he seems to have nothing to do with it, but in fact, he is under great pressure. After all, the old man is a powerful man in the void of the cave. His strength is in a mess. The pressure released cannot be resisted even by the chiefs and masters of the various forces.


    However, he is different from others.


    In the depth of the mountain, he once picked up many extraordinary magic tools. When the old man came to him, they were all urged by him to stop the old man''s pressure.


    "Young generation, you have a lot of good things..."


    The old man in the void of the cave said with a fine eye.


    He is powerful, and it can be seen at a glance that Ye Feng has a treasure on him, which resists his pressure.


    "But it''s no use!"


    The old man drank coldly, and the whole body erupted with horror. He clapped fiercely at Ye Feng.

 Chapter 455

    Boom!


    The void vibrates, and the terrible energy fluctuates violently. The old man''s slap is very terrible. It grows with the wind, like a five finger mountain, and goes to the leaf wind to suppress it.


    Ye Feng''s face changed a lot. The strength of the strong in Dongxu''s environment was indeed terrifying. He couldn''t resist this slap. If he was hit by this slap, he would surely be made into meat sauce on the spot.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. When you die, your elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers will follow you. There won''t be anyone alive in luoyunzong today!"


    Red feather laughed wildly, as if he had seen the picture of Ye Feng being shot dead.


    At the same time, the patriarchs and the masters of the various forces all laughed.


    They also hate Ye Feng deeply. Now they are very happy to see that Ye Feng is going to die.


    "Ye Feng..."


    "Asshole!"


    Jiang Shui and others all shouted.


    They want to rush up to save Ye Feng, but the old people are too intimidated to move.


    "Elder martial brother Ye Feng!"


    All the disciples of Luoyun sect roared sadly.


    They all admire Ye Feng very much, but now, Ye Feng is about to be killed, and they can''t do anything about it, which really makes them hate in their hearts!


    "Young generation, you are extraordinary, but useless. You are going to die here."


    Leng hum, the old man of the void environment in the red family, is full of light. The speed of the bus slapping to Ye Feng is faster. It''s about to slap on Ye Feng.


    At this time, an iron bar came across the sky. The black light was shining. It directly smashed the palm of the old man in the void of the cave into pieces and scattered the light on the ground.


    "Who is it?!"


    The old man in the void of cave snorted coldly and said with a gloomy face.


    "Old fellow, you really don''t want to be shamed. You can cheat the small with the big. I despise you even if you can do it!"


    A little fat man with a big body came out.


    But behind him, closely following an old Taoist, the breath is ups and downs indefinitely, knows for the supreme strong person at a glance.


    Shua!


    As soon as the old Taoist''s big hand explored, the dark iron bar that had just been destroyed by the old man''s palm in the void of the red family cave flew back to the old Taoist''s hand.


    "This matter has nothing to do with Daoyou. Please don''t interfere!"


    The old man in the void of the cave of Chijia, chihun, looked at the old Taoist with twinkling eyes and said in a deep voice.


    The cultivation realm of this old Taoist is unfathomable. Even he can''t see through the real and the virtual. He is absolutely the top strong man.


    The old Taoist said nothing and stood quietly behind the little fat man.


    "Shit, you''re going to kill my big brother, don''t you mind?!"


    The little fat man points to the old man, chihun, who is in the void state of the red family cave, swearing loudly.


    "Young generation, pay attention to your words!"


    Red Hun''s face was iron and blue, and the powerful pressure was released, and he suppressed the little fat man.


    However, his power did not play any role at all, and was directly destroyed by the old Taoist priest behind the little fat man.


    "Old dog, you are such an old dog! After living such a big age, you still have to deal with our young generation. Don''t you want to point your face? "


    The little fat man was not afraid at all. He swore with red fingers.


    "You...!"


    Red Hun is so furious that he wants to shoot the little fat man to death with a slap.


    However, he found that the old Taoist priest behind the little fat man was staring at him, which made him give up the idea of shooting the little fat man.


    The strength of the old Taoist is unknown. He doesn''t want to risk.


    "Haha, why are you here!"


    Ye Feng laughs and walks towards the little fat man.


    It wasn''t someone else who came here. It was the little fat man who had lived and died with him countless times.


    "I don''t worry about big brother, so I''m coming here, and they''re coming!"


    The little fat man said excitedly.


    Fortunately, he came here. Otherwise, ye would have been killed by the old dog just now.


    "You..."


    Ye Feng is very moved to say.


    He was afraid that little fatty and others would follow him back to yunzong, which would cause accidents, so he didn''t let little fatty and others follow him back to yunzong.


    But I didn''t expect that the little fat people came here regardless of their lives.


    "Little fat man!"


    Jiang Shui also ran over with excited face, standing with Ye Feng and little fat man.


    She''s really happy.


    Just now, she thought that Ye Feng must die, and her heart was full of sadness.


    Unexpectedly, the little fat man arrived here and brought a strong man with profound strength. He solved the crisis of Ye Feng and saved Ye Feng!


    "We are friends of life and death. How can we watch your troubles without coming to help?"


    The little fat man opened his mouth and said, "just after you left the holy palace, we agreed to come to Luoyun clan together to help you through the crisis!""Thank you..."


    Jiang Shui said with moist eyes.


    She also didn''t expect that the little fat people would come and be deeply moved.


    "What else do we say between us! No need! "


    The little fat man grinned.


    Their feelings have been needless to say for a long time. After many dangerous situations, they can definitely pay their own lives for each other.


    "This is?"


    Ye Feng, with a solemn face, asked the little fat man about the origin of the old Taoist.


    "Haha, this is my guardian."


    "I know the crisis of luoyunzong is very serious, so I brought my Taoist protector here. If he is here, I can definitely solve the crisis of luoyunzong!" said the little fat man


    "Guardian?!"


    Ye Feng was surprised, but he didn''t think that the little fat man had a Taoist protector!


    But on second thought, he also wanted to understand.


    The identity of the little fat man has always been mysterious. There are many ancient arrays in his hands, and it''s not surprising that there are Taoist protectors.


    At the same time, he was more curious about the identity of the little fat man.


    Little fat man definitely has a big history, which is extraordinary!


    However, he did not ask more.


    Everyone has his own secret, there is no need to understand.


    He believed that if he could be told, the little fat man would not hesitate to tell him.


    "Guardian..."


    On the other side, red Hun''s old eyes narrowed slightly.


    He has lived for a long time. He has a great experience. It is clear that only those very old family children can be guarded by Taoist guardians!


    The identity of this little fat man is not simple, it is likely to be the children of those ancient families!


    In an instant, his mood became dignified.


    "Here you are, wretched little fat man. Just in time, kill all of you!"


    So he said to the little fat man viciously.


    "Yu''er, don''t act rashly first. Let''s watch it change."


    Red Hun said in a deep voice, protecting the red feather.


    "Old dog, if you''re afraid, get out of here!"


    The little fat man pointed at chihun with great arrogance and shouted.


    He knows how terrible his Taoist protector is. Although chihun is strong in the void, he will not be his opponent!


    Therefore, he is full of courage and unbridled here.

 Chapter 456

    "What are you crazy about, little fat man! Grandpa, kill them all! "


    Red feather''s face is full of ferocious shout.


    He hated Ye Feng and others. Now the little fat man insults his grandfather like this. How can he bear it? He just wants to tear Ye Feng and others to pieces now!


    However, chihun has no movement.


    "Yu''er, don''t panic. It''s not the time to start."


    The red Hun eye reveals the fine awn to say.


    Chiyu is his grandson, otherwise he would never come here.


    With the strength of such supreme cultivation as his cave and empty environment, he comes to the edge to deal with a small and declining clan, which, if said, will definitely be ridiculed.


    However, he finally came here.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, his grandson Chiyu is still practicing in the holy academy, he would have made great achievements in the future.


    However, because of Ye Feng, his grandson''s great future was destroyed, expelled by the holy palace, and reduced to the laughingstock of others!


    This made him sad to the extreme. He swore that he would not let Ye Feng go easily, and let Ye Feng pay for the bleeding!


    "Grandpa...?"


    Red feather one face don''t understand, don''t understand what his grandfather is afraid of.


    Is that old Taoist''s strength strong enough to frighten his grandfather?!


    No, he doesn''t believe it!


    In his heart, his grandfather is the supreme Dongxu strongman, the supreme elder of their red family, with absolute transcendental strength. How could the old Taoist behind the little fat man be his grandfather''s opponent!


    "We Wait a second. "


    Red Hun didn''t say much, just told red feather to wait for a while, don''t move easily for the time being.


    He is waiting for other Yanzhou forces.


    On the way, he also heard the wind. The Bai family and Ning family in Yanzhou, and the more detached Zhao family, also wanted to fight against Luo yunzong.


    He was very surprised. He didn''t know why he had to fight against luoyunzong.


    Later, he found out that Bai family, Ning family and Zhao family all had big feuds with Ye Feng, so he was able to fight against Luo yunzong.


    At that time, he also laughed and said with Chiyu that when the white family, the Ning family and the Zhao family come late, they will take the lead in destroying yunzong.


    The result is not as simple as he imagined. He was afraid to kill a protector by accident. He didn''t dare to do it easily. He wanted to wait for the other three forces to join hands!


    "This...!"


    Around him, Qin Tianxiong and many other powerful forces of the Yuanyi clan all look very ugly.


    They didn''t expect that even chihun, who has such a realm of supreme cultivation as the void of cave, dare not fight now!


    It''s really alarming to them!


    At the same time, their hearts are also very unwilling.


    Seeing Ye Feng is about to be killed by chihun, he accidentally kills an old Taoist and saves Ye Feng!


    "Elder brother There seems to be something wrong. They seem to be waiting for someone to come! "


    On the other side, the little fat man found something unusual and whispered to Ye Feng.


    "Don''t panic."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    He is also procrastinating. Once his martial uncle Jiang chongtian recovers, he believes that these people are not threats.


    Because martial uncle Jiang chongtian told him clearly that he must persist until he cured the injury, and then the crisis of luoyunzong will be relieved!


    At this time, the sky suddenly across several Hongqiao, a large number of monks arrived here.


    Bai family, Ning family and Zhao family, the three forces have arrived here.


    "I didn''t expect that our four families should deal with a small sect in the edge together. It''s so funny..."


    Chihun takes the lead in coming out and greets the strong men of Bai family, Ning family and Zhao family.


    They are both forces of Yanzhou and know each other.


    "I didn''t expect that However, for a small Ye Feng, there are so many famous schools, and there are four forces in Yanzhou. "


    Zhao Jiaqiang said with a flat face.


    They are very clear to each other that luoyunzong has no place to attract them to fight at all. They are all here to kill Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng!"


    The white family strong person''s vision is cold, discovered the leaf wind''s figure, the cold voice said.


    Young master Bai Yi and Miss Bai Ping of their Bai family all died in Ye Feng''s hands. They must repay Ye Feng for this revenge. Ye Feng has been on the list of their Bai family''s murders.


    "Boy, the blood debt will be paid. Today is the time for you to pay your life!"


    Ning Xiong, a strong man in Ning''s family, looks at Ye Feng with his eyes full of fire, killing him.


    His only son, Ning Shao, was killed by Ye Feng. He didn''t forget to kill Ye Feng and avenge his son all the time!


    "Come here and I''ll give you a chance."


    Ye Feng looked at Ning Xiong, did not put Ning Xiong in his eyes, sneered.He remembers ningxiong. The cultivation realm is around the six fold divine realm. He once ambushed them at the exit of tianduan mountain, but they were surrounded by Lingxue. Ningxiong and others were beaten and run by Lingxue.


    At that time, his cultivation realm was relatively low, and he was not ningxiong''s opponent at all.


    But now it''s different. His realm of cultivation has reached seven levels, and ningxiong is still changing the divine realm, which can''t be his opponent at all.


    "Hum, boy, do you think you can fight me when your cultivation realm is promoted to the realm of transforming gods?! It''s beyond my control! Now that my cultivation realm has reached the state of nine fold transformation, I can kill you by lifting my hand! "


    Ning Xiong said with cold eyes.


    With a bang, his whole body was shining. He started from the original place and went to the leaf wind.


    "Let you pay for my son today!"


    Ningxiong drinks a lot, holds a big knife, breaks through the void and comes to kill.


    When he just arrived here, he didn''t know that Ye Feng had killed several monks who came out of the world. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to kill Ye Feng with ten courage.


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    Red Hun sees Ning Xiong rush out, immediately frightened a big jump.


    He knows Ye Feng''s horror. Ning Xiong rushes up like this, only to die for nothing.


    "Brother Chi, don''t do this! I also know that brother Chi wants to kill Ye Feng, but the male of our family has already arrived. Let the male of our family kill Ye Feng himself! "


    Ning family an old man smilingly said, red Hun to stop down.


    He is also a strong man in the void of cave. He is Ning Xiong''s uncle. When he saw that chihun wanted to fight, he thought that chihun wanted to kill Ye Feng, so he stopped him.


    In his eyes, Ye Feng is just a little monk in the seven fold divine realm. Ningxiong can kill Ye Feng easily.


    "Since the people of Ning family have already gone on, red brother will not fight for it again! There are a lot of people in Luoyun sect. It''s OK for brother chi to release his anger on other people in Luoyun sect! "


    Said an old man of the Zhao family.


    He is also a strong man in the void of the cave. He also thinks that chihun wants to kill Ye Feng. So he goes forward to guide chihun. He can kill other people of Luoyun sect to relieve Qi.

 Chapter 457

    "You..."


    Chi Hun is stamped by Qi. He doesn''t want to fight for Ye Feng. He wants to stop Ning Xiong from dying in vain!


    As a result, he was stopped by Ning Xiong''s uncle, Ning Xing, and Zhao Li, the old man of Zhao family, before he even made a move!


    "Ye Feng is a strange boy. Ning Xiong is not his opponent at all!"


    Chihun hurries to shout, and breaks free from the hands of Ningxing and Zhaoli.


    "What?"


    Ning Xing and Zhao Li are confused and suspect that they have heard them wrong.


    Chi Hun says Ning Xiong is not Ye Feng''s opponent?!


    What a joke!


    Ningxiong is much older than Ye Feng, and has more experience in battle. Especially, ningxiong''s cultivation realm is in the nine fold transformation realm, while Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is only in the seven fold transformation realm. Ningxiong''s cultivation realm is two fold higher than Ye Feng''s, and chihun says that ningxiong can''t beat Ye Feng?!


    "Brother Chi, don''t worry! My male son can definitely kill Ye Feng! "


    Ning Xing said with a calm face.


    "Brother Chi thinks more about it. With this Ye Feng, how can he be Ning Xiong''s opponent?"


    Zhao Li said calmly.


    "You Alas! "


    Red Hun''s face was worried. To tell the truth, no one believed him.


    He opened his mouth and tried to explain to Ning Xing and Zhao Li, but it was too late.


    "How could it be!"


    Ning Xing yells, unbelievable on the face.


    But then, in his eyes, there was an irresistible anger, and the breath of terror was rippling and frightening.


    "That''s it Dead?! "


    Zhao Li''s face was full of surprise. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "Blame you for stopping me. Now you know what I''m saying is true!"


    Red Hun said with great vigour.


    All this happened very quickly, but in a moment, Ning Xiong was killed by Ye Feng, and his blood was splashed three feet.


    Ye Feng''s clothes are fluttering, her hair is crystal clear, and her body is upright, just like a young god, dazzling.


    Ningxiong knelt down in front of him, his head rolled to one side, his eyes were wide, his face was not willing.


    "I killed you!"


    Ning Xing is furious, and his hands are moving. The energy of terror and awe is surging. He slaps Ye Feng with one hand.


    "Hum, I''ll kill the cloud falling clan today. Let''s do it!"


    Chihun sneers. He is waiting for Ningxing and others to start. Now Ningxing has started. He will not be afraid, but will also kill.


    "Kill!"


    Zhao Li''s eyes were cold, and his whole body was full of terror. He stepped forward and rushed to luoyunzong.


    "Ha ha, luoyunzong will be destroyed today!"


    Qin Tianxiong, the leader of Yuanyi sect, shouted ferociously and led all the strong men of Yuanyi sect to fight forward.


    The battle started at this moment. All the forces who came here to besiege luoyunzong came out to fight against the darkness and shouted to kill.


    "We Fight them! "


    "The disciples of Luoyun sect would rather die than surrender!"


    When the disciples of Luoyun sect saw so many powerful forces rushing to them, their faces changed suddenly, but they didn''t shrink back. They all shouted with tears in their eyes to fight with these forces to the end.


    "Back off!"


    Jiang Tairan roared and ordered the disciples of Luoyun sect to return to Luoyun sect.


    There are too many powerful forces here. The disciples of Luoyun sect are not rivals at all. If they stay here, they will only be slaughtered by the powerful forces.


    "All go back, don''t die, here we come to guard!"


    Weng Wuyou drinks heavily, and his whole body is shining. He rushes up with other elders of luoyunzong to protect the disciples of luoyunzong.


    "Luoyunzong will not be destroyed!"


    Many elders of Luoyun sect resolutely rushed to the top, and no one retreated.


    They all know that with them, they can''t resist the attack of those forces at all, but they are still not afraid to take the lead in rushing and protecting the disciples of luoyunzong to retreat.


    "It''s beyond your capacity to resist US even with you! Kill all! "


    Huang Wei, the leader of the five element sect, sneered and shot an elder of luoyunzong without mercy.


    "After today, luoyunzong will be completely removed!"


    Lu Xun, the leader of Xuantian sect, had a cruel smile on his face. He released his powerful force and killed several famous disciples of yunzong mercilessly.


    The power gap between the two sides is too large, and luoyunzong can not resist it, and it is in the trend of being slaughtered by many forces.


    "Help big brother!"


    The little fat man''s face was anxious. He asked his protector to rescue Ye Feng first.


    Ye Feng is in danger. Ning Xing has already put his hand to Ye Feng. If he doesn''t give help, Ye Feng will die under Ning Xing''s attack.


    There is no expression on the old Taoist''s face, and his figure, like a ghost, appears quickly beside Ye Feng, and dissolves Ning Xing''s attack."Thank you very much, elder!"


    Ye Feng said gratefully.


    If the old Taoist did not come in time, he would surely die under the attack of Ningxing.


    After all, Ningxing''s strength is too terrifying. He can''t resist being a strong man in Dongxu.


    "Do you have to step in?!"


    Red Hun sneers and comes over from one side. He must kill Ye Feng today.


    "Ye Feng will die, no one can stop me!"


    Ning Xing and Leng hum, the powerful power is released and suppressed forward.


    "Tao you can''t protect him!"


    Zhao Li''s face was pale, and he pressed over.


    "You are very strong, but can you block the four of us?"


    There is also an old man from the Bai family coming here. His name is Bai Sheng. He is also a strong man in the void of the cave. His strength is very terrible.


    All of a sudden, the situation became extremely grim. The four powerful people in the cave and virtual environment oppressed, and the sky changed color. The scene was terrible to the extreme.


    And around them, there is a vacuum zone, and no one dares to approach.


    "Can you resist it, elder?"


    Ye Feng asked the old Taoist with a dignified face.


    He was worried that the old Taoist could not resist the attack of chihun and others.


    The old Taoist had no words, no expression on his face, but stood quietly beside Ye Feng.


    "Kill!"


    Chihun and other people''s congresses drank it, and the terrorist power broke out. The four people left without any reservation and went forward to kill.


    Boom boom!


    The void exploded, and the ground around it all broke open. There were big cracks, which spread quickly.


    It''s really terrible that the strong in the void of the cave are powerful. Just letting the air out of the machine can lead to such a frightening scene.


    "Senior..."


    Ye Feng''s face changed greatly. He was worried about the old Taoist.


    There was still no expression on the old Taoist''s face. There was a little bit of broken Taoist robe floating on his body, and he directly welcomed the killing.


    "I hope martial uncle can cure the injury as soon as possible!"


    Ye Feng said anxiously.


    He could see that although the old Taoist was powerful, he was not the opponent of chihun and others, and could not hold on for long.


    "With one enemy and four friends, you can''t win. Prepare to die here with Ye Feng!"


    Ning Xing said with a cruel smile.

 Chapter 458

    "Kill!"


    Many forces are cold-blooded and merciless. The magic weapons in their hands are shining. They chase down the disciples of Luoyun sect.


    "You..."


    The disciples of luoyunzong roared and were full of sorrows. They came to kill luoyunzong with too many forces, and their strength was so strong that they couldn''t resist it. Many of them had been killed by these powerful forces, and their blood flowed all over the place.


    "Back off!"


    Jiang Tairan was covered with blood, his eyes were scarlet, and his body was scarred, but he did not shrink back. He was still guarding the evacuation of Luoyun clan disciples.


    Weng Wuyou and other elders are also in a bad situation. They are also severely injured and their clothes are covered with blood.


    "Kill in, and see what''s the inside story of the once brilliant luoyunzong!"


    Many powerful forces smiled grimly, their hands were covered with blood, and rushed to the Luoyun clan.


    "You will not have good karma!"


    "Who will save me from luoyunzong?"


    The disciples of luoyunzong roared miserably. The power gap was too big. They couldn''t even resist the moment, and many of them were slaughtered.


    The door collapsed and the corpses were all over the place. The once brilliant Luo yunzong was about to be completely destroyed.


    "Here we are, guarding the luoyunzong for my brother!"


    In the northeast, a large number of monks arrived and rushed into the powerful forces to guard the disciples of Luoyun sect.


    "Yankong, why don''t you stay in your red flame Valley and run in this muddy water?"


    Huang Wei, the head teacher of Wuxing sect, said coldly to a middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man is very handsome. He is riding on a lion tiger with a whole body flame beating. His eyes are shining with red light. He is very unusual at a glance.


    "It''s nothing. I can''t bear to see how much you cheat and how little you cheat."


    Yan empty expression bland open mouth says.


    "Well, you are killing yourself!"


    Huang weilenghum, shining with five colors, rushed to Yankong.


    Yan Kong fearless, the whole body flame beat fiercely, directly facing the kill.


    "Ha ha, here you are, King Yan!"


    The little fat man grinned and hugged a young man.


    This young man is no other than Yan Wang, a friend who has experienced countless lives and deaths with them!


    "I should have been here long ago, but my father didn''t agree with me all the time, but at last, with my persuasion, my father brought someone to support me!"


    The king laughed.


    Yan Kong, who is fighting with Huang Wei, is his father.


    "Let''s help the eldest brother guard the cloud falling clan!"


    The little fat man said excitedly, one stick killed a young child of other forces nearby.


    "Good!"


    The king of fire nodded, his power spread out, and a sea of fire appeared, attacking and killing people of other forces.


    "I''m here, too. Guard luoyunzong!"


    In the other direction, Lingwang takes people to kill them and guards the disciples of yunzong.


    "Lingshang! You are always timid. You dare to come and help luoyunzong! "


    Lu Xun, the leader of Xuantian sect, looked coldly at a middle-aged man and said in a cold voice.


    "It''s just forced."


    Lingshang said helplessly.


    He didn''t want to come to this muddy water. After all, he had too much influence on Luo yunzong. Even if they came, their help would be limited.


    However, Lingqi, his only son, was forced to die. He had to bring someone to support luoyunzong, so he came here with the strong of Lingjia.


    Lingqi is not someone else. He is the king of spirit who has suffered many times with Ye Feng and others!


    "Luoyunzong will be destroyed today. No one can come!"


    Lu Xun sneered, and the whole body was shining with horror. He went to the spirit.


    Spirit is still bitter smile, but there is no way, has come here, we must do our best to rescue Luo yunzong.


    The palm of his hand was shining, and the most powerful spirit was unfolding, fighting with Lu Xun!


    "Kill!"


    Shouts to kill are loud, and two other forces kill in to protect the rising and falling yunzong disciples.


    "Brother ye, we will help you!"


    Shi Tian and Jiang Fei arrived here, leading many powerful people to fight with other powerful forces.


    "You are not forces in the marginal areas, why do you want to come to this muddy water?"


    Qin Tianxiong, the leader of Yuanyi sect, looked at two middle-aged people with twinkling eyes and said.


    Yan Family and Ling family, both of whom he knew, lived in the northern fringe, but these two forces he did not know and did not belong to the fringe.


    "I''m here for a fight."


    A middle-aged man said lightly.


    He looks handsome, riding on a blue and shining beast, majestic, breathtaking.


    "Brother Shi, since you are here, you must guard the Luoyun clan."Another middle-aged man said.


    These two middle-aged people are not others. They are Shi Muran, the father of Shitian, and Jiang Hao, the father of Jiang Fei.


    "Do your best!"


    Shi Muran said with awe inspiring eyes.


    "If no Daoyou from Yanzhou arrived here, luoyunzong might have been saved by you, but now You don''t have any chance. No one of you can survive today! "


    Qin Tianxiong, the leader of Yuanyi sect, said with a sneer.


    The strength of people and horses brought by Shi Muran and Jiang Hao is very strong, which is stronger than any of them here. However, there are four powerful virtual environments, such as Chi Hun. No matter how strong they are, Shi Muran and Jiang Hao can''t guard luoyunzong.


    "I didn''t expect that there were forces of Yanzhou here..."


    Jiang Hao sighed. They come from the east of the north. Although they are not weak and surpass these forces in the edge, they are still far behind those of chihun and others.


    "Try it anyway!"


    Shi Muran''s eyes were shining, and he took the lead in killing him.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Hao drinks a lot and doesn''t hesitate to rush forward.


    Boom boom!


    With the help of Shi Muran and other forces, the situation of Luo yunzong has changed a lot and can barely resist the other forces.


    "You Thank you! "


    Ye Feng looked at the figures of Yan Wang and others, and was deeply moved.


    This is the real friend. No matter how dangerous it is, he will come to help!


    "Eh, how elegant is it that you haven''t arrived with Fengqing?"


    The little fat man killed a young child of other forces, and drew close to the king of inflammation, and asked with doubts on his face.


    Fengya''s forces are also on the edge, but since the battle, he still hasn''t seen Fengya and others, which makes him very strange.


    After all, they had already agreed in advance to come to luoyunzong to help Ye Feng.


    "When I came here, I heard some news that there was a change in the Feng family, but I didn''t know what the specific change was. I was in a hurry to come here."


    Yan Wang frowned.


    In fact, even if he did not inquire about what happened to the Feng family, he also guessed something in his mind.


    There are too many forces besieging luoyunzong. The Feng family certainly don''t want to get involved in this muddy water.


    After all, it is very risky to come here to help luoyunzong.

 Chapter 459

    Boom boom!


    The battle was extremely fierce. Although there were many forces coming here to help luoyunzong, there were more forces besieging luoyunzong. In a short time, luoyunzong once again suffered from disadvantages and massacres.


    "Shitian, you must die today!"


    Red feather saw the stone sky, in the eye erupts the blazing anger, simply wants to swallow the stone sky to live.


    Especially other see stone sky and Jiang Fei fight side by side, intimacy, this makes him more unbearable!


    With a roar, his whole body erupted with horror. The cultivation strength of the nine fold divine realm was urged to the extreme, and he went to the stone sky with hatred.


    "Chiyu!"


    Stone sky sneers, eyes half squint, also found red feather.


    He didn''t have any fear. His body was shining and he was ready to kill.


    "You make me sick more and more!"


    Jiang Fei looks at Chiyu, and her eyes show disdain. She goes forward to help Shitian and fight against him.


    "Ah ah! I''m going to kill you! "


    Red feather is mad, the strength in his body is improved, and he is crazy to kill Shi Tian.


    "You can''t do it!"


    Stone day cold hum, the breath soars, and red feather fierce battle together.


    The disadvantages are becoming more and more obvious. The forces that come to support luoyunzong have already lost more than half of the strong ones. The forces that surround luoyunzong are also about to kill shangluoyunzong.


    "My God, is my luoyunzong going to die like this?"


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    The disciples of luoyunzong roared with tears. They didn''t want to destroy luoyunzong, but they couldn''t help it. They couldn''t resist those forces, and the blood flowed all over the place.


    "Ha ha, it''s useless. No one can save you today. Kill me!"


    Yuan Yi''s leader taught Qin Tianxiong to laugh ferociously.


    "Ah! I''ll fight you! "


    When the elder of Luoyun sect saw that the disciples of Luoyun sect were slaughtered, they all roared forward and fought with those powerful forces.


    However, their strength is too weak, just before the rush, they were killed directly, and the bodies were all in one place.


    "I can''t guard it!"


    Shi Muran and other strong people who came to support him were all worried.


    There are too many forces surrounding and killing luoyunzong, and there are also four forces in Yanzhou. They can''t guard luoyunzong''s disciples at all, even they can''t protect themselves.


    "Ah ah! This revenge, as long as I don''t die, I will definitely repay it! "


    Ye Feng shouted excitedly.


    He watched the disciples of luoyunzong fall down one by one. His heart was so sad that tears came out of his eyes.


    "You can''t live!"


    Ning Xing sneers. The four of them join hands to attack. The old Taoist obviously lost some of his enemies and fell into the downwind.


    "Ye Feng, blood debt and blood payment, take life!"


    Bai Sheng''s shriveled old face showed a cruel smile, and with his big hands, he patted Ye Feng directly.


    Bang!


    The old Taoist''s figure flickered, and he used his body to block the blow for Ye Feng. However, he was hit hard and flew to one side, fell to the ground heavily, and blood flowed out of his mouth.


    "Senior!"


    Ye Feng roared and tears came out of her eyes again.


    "The old Taoist in the way has been solved. I''ll see who can save you this time!"


    Red Hun sneers, and the whole body sends out frightening waves. A ray of light suddenly bursts out of his body, and fiercely attacks Ye Feng.


    "Today, you are all going to die!"


    At this time, a sound like thunder suddenly sounded, and the light attacking Ye Feng directly broke.


    Jiang chongtian appeared. His whole body was brilliant and there was no sign of weakness.


    He has healed the road injury in his body. His strength has not only recovered to the peak, but also improved a lot.


    "Kill my disciples of Luoyun sect. Today you all have to pay for the bleeding!"


    Jiang chongtian was cold, and his face was full of anger.


    "Martial uncle!"


    "Martial uncle!"


    The rest of the elders and disciples of Luoyun sect were all excited.


    Jiang chongtian has recovered his strength. They are saved!


    "It''s impossible!"


    "How did he recover!"


    The faces of Qin Tianxiong, the leader of Yuanyi sect, suddenly changed.


    They all know that Jiang chongtian is suffering from a serious illness, and his life is not long. But now, Jiang chongtian has amazing blood, like a real dragon sleeping in his body, and his strength has obviously recovered!


    At this moment, there was an irresistible horror in their hearts!


    Jiang chongtian, who had a great reputation 300 years ago, is the first expert in the northern edge area. No one in the northern edge area is his opponent!


    "How about strength? No use! "Ning Xing looked at Jiang chongtian and said coldly.


    "We had no quarrel with you, Luo yunzong. As long as you put Ye Feng in our hands, we will go immediately and never participate in this matter again!"


    Red Hun looked at Jiang chongtian and said.


    Just as his words were said, Qin Tianxiong''s face changed again.


    If chihun and others are gone, what can they take to resist yuan chongtian, they will be killed by yuan chongtian in an instant!


    "You can''t do this!"


    Qin Tianxiong and others hurriedly shouted to chihun and others, imploring them not to go.


    "We are just here for Ye Feng. Your business has nothing to do with me!"


    Said Bai Sheng coldly.


    He can feel the power of Jiang chongtian, and is unwilling to fight with him. Besides, their goal is only Ye Feng, not Luo yunzong!


    "Think clearly, we are from Yanzhou! If we are enemies, we will find our own way! You''d better give this leaf wind out, which is good for all of us! "


    Zhao Li said with shining eyes.


    He didn''t want to be the enemy of yuan chongtian, just wanted to kill Ye Feng!


    Zhao Qing is his niece. Because of Ye Feng, Zhao Qing was expelled to the inner wall of the family and thought about it. He would only give his hand to Ye Feng under Zhao Qing''s bitter entreaties.


    "I still used to say that. You can''t live today!"


    Jiang chongtian''s eyes were cold, and his voice was cold.


    "Well, you are killing yourself!"


    Ning Xing and Leng hum, they have four powerful people in Dongxu. Although Jiang chongtian is tough, he can''t be their opponent.


    "You could have saved your luoyunzong, but now, luoyunzong is doomed to die!"


    Bai Sheng said with cold eyes.


    "No need to say more! Kill! "


    Zhao Li''s eyes were cold and his whole body was full of strong waves. He went directly to Jiang chongtian.


    "Kill!"


    Chihun didn''t hesitate either, and the most powerful supernatural power launched to kill Xiang chongtian.


    "I have recovered. No one can kill me again!"


    Jiang chongtian drinks without fear. Powerful Qi moves around. He fights alone with the four powerful void states.


    "Martial uncle will win!"


    "Kill them and avenge our dead disciples and elders!"


    At this moment, all the disciples of Luoyun sect shouted excitedly.

 Chapter 460

    Boom boom!


    The huge explosion continued to ring, Jiang Zhong''s heavenly clothes fluttered, and there were traces of inexplicable rhyme around him. He fought with the four big cave virtual environment strongmen without losing a bit.


    The Boulevard petals brought back by Ye Feng are very effective. They not only heal the wounds of Boulevard in his body, but also make him improve his cultivation realm.


    "I didn''t expect you to exist in the poor fringe!"


    Ning Xing''s eyes were half narrowed and his face was heavy.


    He was surprised that the four powerful people in the virtual environment of the cave joined hands and didn''t defeat yuan chongtian. Instead, he let yuan chongtian take the lead.


    "Taoist friends, think about it again. It''s just a little disciple who can transform the divine realm. Why should he fight to death!"


    Zhao Li said with shining eyes.


    Jiang chongtian''s strength is too strong. Even if they join hands to solve the problem, they will pay a heavy price.


    Therefore, he once again negotiated with Jiang chongtian, hoping that Jiang chongtian could hand over Ye Feng.


    Yuan chongtian didn''t speak, but explained everything directly with his actions.


    Boom!


    His hands are moving, his whole body is shining, and the terrible energy waves are spreading out, and he rushes to kill those who are strong in the four hole virtual environment.


    "If you don''t know what to do, let''s fight first!"


    Zhao Li''s eyes were cold, his body surface was shining with horror, and a Golden Whip appeared in his hands.


    He raised his hand, and the Golden Whip was like a snake, attacking yuan chongtian fiercely.


    "When we can''t beat you?!"


    Bai Sheng sneers, and also offers a powerful magic weapon, which goes to attack yuan chongtian.


    On the other side, chihun and Ningxing, without any hesitation, both of them offered powerful magic weapons and bombarded Jiang chongtian.


    Their own strength is strong. Now they offer magic weapons, and the attacks they unleash are even more shocking.


    Around us, many powerful people are retreating as fast as possible.


    The fight was too horrible for them to get close to. The aftereffects of the fight made them want to fall to the ground.


    "You are not my match."


    Yuan chongtian''s face was pale, and he did not put Bai Sheng and others in his eyes.


    His eyes are shining, and the whole body is covered with gorgeous light. A nine story exquisite pagoda appears in his hands.


    "If you offend me, you should be punished!"


    Jiang chongtian drinks a lot, and the whole person''s momentum soars to the extreme. The nine story exquisite Pagoda in his hand is full of light, and a huge suction is generated. Bai Sheng and other people should be inhaled into the nine story exquisite pagoda.


    "This tower It''s back in the world! "


    Huang Wei, the leader of the five elements sect, said in a trembling voice.


    "At that time, Jiang chongtian was still at the peak. It was with this tower that he suppressed all the strong in the marginal areas and established his reputation as the first man!"


    Xuantianzong''s leader taught Lu Xun that his scalp was numb.


    His mood was very bad. Jiang chongtian not only cured the injury, but also seemed to have made a lot of progress in cultivation!


    Although there are four powerful dongfeijing people fighting against Jiang chongtian, his heart is still very uneasy. He is worried that the four powerful dongfeijing people are not Jiang chongtian''s opponents!


    This kind of thought makes him feel very inexplicable.


    The four powerful people of Dongxu realm can definitely surpass Jiang chongtian, but his heart is full of worry and not calm at all.


    In fact, this is mainly because Jiang chongtian''s reputation before was too great, which left one invincible legend after another for the first person in the edge area, and left many shocks in his heart.


    So when he saw yuan chongtian''s recovery, he immediately had a great fear. The former Jiang chongtian, who left countless invincible legends, came back again!


    It''s not just him who feels fear. All the strong people on the edge of the border are thrilled.


    Jiang chongtian''s invincible legend has been circulating in the marginal area. It''s a world-renowned hero and frightens everyone.


    "Kill!"


    Zhao Li and other people''s congresses did not have any reservation. They each performed the most powerful supernatural power to fight against the huge attraction of the nine story exquisite tower.


    They are very clear that the tower of yuan chongtian is extremely terrible. Once they are inhaled into it, they will probably never come out again.


    Boom boom!


    The energy fluctuation of terror and astonishment is rampant. Zhao Li and others are fighting desperately against the nine story exquisite tower.


    At the same time, they were terrified.


    How can yuan chongtian be so strong?!


    Even the four of them are not yuan chongtian''s rivals!


    In particular, they see this picture of Jiang chongtian. They don''t give full play to it. They still have strength!


    They can''t believe it!


    "Suppression!"


    Yuan chongtian drinks lightly, his eyes open and close, and there is a flash of lightning.


    In the first time, the nine story exquisite tower also bursts out the fiery light, and becomes larger in the wind, and becomes as huge as a mountain in a flash, pressing towards Zhao Li and others."Run away!"


    Zhao Li and other people drink, eyes flicker out of infinite horror.


    The power of the nine story exquisite tower is so strong that they can''t resist it at all. If they resist it forcibly, they will be killed by the nine story exquisite tower.


    They didn''t have any hesitation. The internal forces were crazy and they wanted to break through the void and escape.


    However, they were still slow. The nine story exquisite pagoda was full of glittering light. It was inexplicable that the road and rhyme flowed, blocking the sky and blocking the sun, and directly suppressed them into the pagoda.


    "How could this happen!"


    Zhao Li and others roared, their faces were unwilling, but they had no choice but to be suppressed into the tower.


    They never thought that they came from Yanzhou, the strongest region in the north, would be planted on the edge of barren land!


    "Over..."


    Seeing that Zhao Li and others were taken into the nine story exquisite tower, the powerful people who came here to besiege cloud clan all lowered their heads.


    Even the four Supreme cave virtual state strongmen are not Jiang chongtian''s opponents, what else do they take to fight against Jiang chongtian?!


    In the nine story exquisite tower, Zhao Li and others have not been killed directly, leaving a breath.


    "We are from Yanzhou. If you kill us, you will not have a good end!"


    "Although you are very strong, compared with the forces behind us, you are not worth mentioning at all! As long as you let us go, we can think that nothing has happened! "


    Zhao Li and other people shouted, carrying out the forces behind them and threatening Jiang chongtian not to kill them.


    "I said, you can''t live."


    Yuan chongtian''s face was indifferent, and he was not afraid of their threat at all.


    He put out his big hand, the nine story exquisite tower returned to its normal size, and flew back to the palm of his hand.


    "After a day, you will disappear from this world."


    Jiang chongtian opens his mouth softly and takes back the nine story exquisite tower.


    It takes a long time to kill those who are as powerful as him.


    "Damn, the power behind us will never let you go!"


    At the moment when the nine story exquisite tower was recovered, the angry roar of Zhao Li and others came from it.


    However, all of these are useless. After one day, they will be completely wiped out by the power of the nine story exquisite tower.

 Chapter 461

    "Martial uncle!"


    For a moment, there was a huge cheering in luoyunzong!


    All the disciples of luoyunzong were moved to tears!


    They thought that they would perish with Luo yunzong, but they didn''t expect that at the last moment, martial uncle Jiang chongtian cured the serious disease, recovered the cultivation strength, and solved four powerful people in the cave virtual environment!


    It made them extremely excited and happy.


    "This...!"


    At this moment, many powerful forces besieged luoyunzong became decadent.


    Even Zhao Li and other Dongxu strongmen were suppressed by Jiang chongtian. How can they fight against them? They will all die here.


    They regretted very much. They knew that they would never come here to besiege luoyunzong.


    But it''s too late to say anything now. Jiang chongtian will not let them go.


    "Elder Jiang, we can make up for it. Just ask him to let us go!"


    Huang Wei, the head teacher of the five elements sect, said.


    "Compensation?!"


    Yuan chongtian''s eyes were cold. He looked at Huang Wei and said in a cold voice, "look at the corpse of the disciples of Luoyun sect who died here. What compensation do you take?"


    Luoyunzong''s gate collapsed and blood flowed into a river. A large number of luoyunzong''s disciples'' bodies were lying all over the place. The scene was extremely miserable.


    "I can''t let them go Uncle! "


    "They are so hateful!"


    All the disciples of Luoyun sect cried.


    In this war, the damage of Luoyun sect was so serious that a large number of disciples were killed and more than 20 elders died here.


    "It''s useless for you to take any compensation. Today you must pay for my dead disciples of luoyunzong!"


    Yuan chongtian shouted with indignation on his face.


    He will never let go of these forces that besiege and attack the cloud clan!


    These forces of besieging luoyunzong are too cold-blooded and merciless. If he doesn''t recover his strength, he has no doubt that these forces of besieging luoyunzong will surely wipe out luoyunzong and leave no one behind!


    "Done!"


    These powerful people who besiege the power of luoyunzong roared.


    They know very well that yuan chongtian won''t let them go. Now, only by fighting to death can he survive.


    Boom boom!


    Without any hesitation, they run the power in their bodies to the extreme, expand their powerful powers and go forward to kill them.


    "Pay for my dead disciple of luoyunzong!"


    Jiang Chong drinks in cold weather, and his eyes twinkle with cold. He personally kills these powerful forces.


    Although the strength of these powerful forces is not vulgar, compared with Jiang chongtian, they are not on the same level at all. Almost in a flash, most of them were killed by Jiang chongtian.


    "Father, I let you come! If you don''t come this time, you will regret it! "


    Around, Lingwang Lingqi asks lingshang, his father, for help.


    "Ha ha, come right, come right!"


    Spirit is still full of face excited say.


    Jiang chongtian is so powerful. He came here to support luoyunzong. Jiang chongtian will surely remember his kindness and he will benefit a lot.


    "Right bet!"


    On the other side, the faces of Shi Muran and Jiang Hao are also covered with smiles.


    They don''t live in the marginal area, but in the eastern area of the north. They have no connection with luoyunzong at all.


    The reason why I came here to support luoyunzong is that I like Ye Feng''s potential, and I want to make a good relationship with Ye Feng, so that I can benefit from it in the future.


    "Chiyu, if you do anything unjustly, you will die. You can''t stay today!"


    Stone sky looks at red feather, cold voice says.


    "Here impossible! Grandpa...! "


    The face is unbelievable.


    In his mind, his grandfather chihun is invincible and invincible!


    In the end, his grandfather and the other three powerful people in the void were suppressed by Jiang chongtian!


    It''s unacceptable to him!


    "Villains will never come to a good end!"


    Jiang Fei said as cold as ice, and together with stone sky, kill Chiyu.


    At the same time, Jiang chongtian killed all the forces that besieged the cloud clan.


    So far, this war has completely ended.


    If this thing spreads out, the whole northern fringe will be shocked.


    Who can imagine that many forces besieged, and there are four cave virtual state strong exist, but the result is all destroyed here!


    "I didn''t guard luoyunzong well Let Luo yunzong die so many disciples! "


    Jiang chongtian looked at the body of luoyunzong disciple and said with self reproach.


    He is very sad. These disciples are still very young and have infinite future, but all of them are bleeding here."Martial uncle!"


    Jiang Tairan stepped forward, tears twinkling in his eyes, and said, "I can''t blame you, martial uncle, because those forces are too cold-blooded and selfish!"


    "It will never happen again!"


    Jiang chongtian''s eyes twinkled with brilliant light, and his tone was firm.


    Then, he stepped forward to Shi Muran and other people, and said, "you guys have the kindness of helping each other today. Jiang chongtianming remembers it. If there is a place where Jiang chongtian can help you in the future, you can open your mouth!"


    "You are welcome, sir!"


    Shi Muran and others all responded with respect.


    This is not an ordinary person, but the supremacy of suppressing the four powerful people in Dongxu. They dare not be slighted in half.


    "These forces who come here to besiege our Luoyun sect will be removed from the north. There must be many details in their area of influence. These details will be given to you to thank you for your kindness!"


    Said Jiang chongtian.


    "Thank you very much, elder!"


    Shi Muran and others all said happily.


    The forces that came here to besiege yunzong are all forces that have been handed down for a long time. There must be a lot of inside information. If they can get these inside information, their own strength will be greatly improved.


    "Ye Feng, come here."


    Jiang chongtian opens his mouth and calls Ye Feng to his side.


    "Martial uncle!"


    "I''ll pass on the nine heaven pagoda to you. You are responsible for clearing away these forces that besiege my Luoyun sect!"


    Said Jiang chongtian.


    His palm was shining, and the nine story exquisite tower appeared in his hand, then handed it to Ye Feng.


    "There must be some strong ones left in the places where these forces are located, but you don''t have to worry. If you go with the Jiutian tower, you will not be afraid of these strong ones."


    Said Jiang chongtian.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng''s face excitedly takes over the nine day tower and nods in response.


    These forces that besiege the cloud clan are too hateful. They should be removed from the North!


    "Go with Ye Feng. You can take the details of these forces at will."


    Jiang chongtian said to Shi Muran and others.


    "Thank you very much, elder!"


    Shi Muran and others said with excited thanks.


    "From now on, I see who dares to invade my luoyunzong!"


    Ye Feng sneers.

 Chapter 462

    "Go, before the news comes out, lest they run away with their details."


    Jiang chongtian said to Ye Feng and others.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng and others nodded in response.


    Yuan chongtian stepped forward to the old Taoist, and his eyes glowed: "I know that the origin of Taoist friends is extraordinary. There are not many places where yuan chongtian can help Taoist friends, but Jiang chongtian still wants to say a sincere thanks to Taoist friends here!"


    There is still no expression on the old Taoist''s face, just a light nod, which is a response to Jiang chongtian.


    "Hey, don''t be surprised, elder! That''s his temper. He doesn''t like to talk! "


    The little fat man said with a smiley face.


    Yuan chongtian''s eyes glittered with gold. He looked at the little fat man and said, "you are extraordinary. You should overcome laziness. Otherwise, with your talent, the cultivation realm should not be like this."


    "Thank you for your advice!"


    The little fat man grinned, then left here and joined Ye Feng.


    He was a little guilty. Jiang chongtian seemed to see through his identity, so he left Jiang chongtian''s side.


    "This era will definitely be a brilliant golden age!"


    Jiang chongtian stared at the figure of the little fat man, and shook his head slightly with emotion.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and leaves luoyunzong with Shi Muran and others.


    In the middle of the walk, the little fat man''s eyes turned, and he said with a smile, "you guys, are we going to divide the soldiers into two ways? All the way to our children, all the seniors! "


    "Yes, it can speed up the process, and it can also prevent those forces from taking away the inside information and fleeing."


    Shi Muran nodded.


    Other people have no opinion and agree with the suggestion of the little fat man.


    Then they divided their forces into two ways and moved on.


    "Haha, in this way, we can get a lot of information!"


    The little fat man laughed.


    This is his real purpose. If we act together with Shi Muran and others, we will certainly not be able to divide the details, and they will take away a lot of them.


    And if they go each way, they can get a lot of information.


    "You It''s just a lot of heart and eyes! "


    Jiang Shui said as soon as he rolled his eyes.


    "I''m also thinking for everyone!"


    Said the little fat man.


    On the way, Ye Feng asked Yan Wang with a slight embarrassment, "Yan Wang, do you know where those forces are?"


    Although he has been practicing in the marginal areas, he really does not know the location of these forces and has never been there.


    "You don''t know?!"


    Yan Wang''s face is full of black lines. Jiang chongtian asks Ye Feng to clean up these forces. As a result, Ye Feng doesn''t even know the place!


    "This I don''t know! "


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I know. I''ll lead the way for you!"


    Yan Wang said with a smile.


    "Good! We must quicken our pace and not let those forces escape! "


    Ye Feng said.


    Several of them did not hesitate to improve their own speed to the extreme. Under the leadership of Yan Wang, they moved forward quickly.


    Soon, several of them came to the first place to besiege the forces of luoyunzong.


    "Stop!"


    "Who are you!"


    Two loud cheers sounded, and two teenagers walked out and stopped Ye Feng and others.


    "This is where yuanyimen is located."


    Yan Wang opened his mouth and said to Ye Feng.


    "That''s just right!"


    Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do when you come to yuanyimen?"


    Two teenagers shouted in a cold voice.


    They felt something was wrong. Ye Feng and others came to their yuanyimen gate, which was definitely not a friendly visit.


    "Nothing but to get rid of your yuan."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "Bold!"


    The faces of the two teenagers changed greatly. Ye Feng and others came to yuanyimen, and there was really nothing good.


    "Enemy attack!"


    Without hesitation, the two teenagers shouted and sent a message to the people in Yuanyi gate.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    In a moment, however, several figures landed here.


    The elder of yuanyimen arrived here.


    "Who are you!"


    One yuan one sect elder, looking at Ye Feng and others, said in a cold voice.


    "Disciples of Luoyun sect."


    The leaf breeze light openings to say.


    As soon as his words came to the ground, the faces of the elders of Yuanyi sect suddenly changed.


    Didn''t their leader lead many powerful people of Yuanyi sect to besiege luoyunzong? How can any disciples of Luoyun sect come here!"What are you doing here!"


    Several elders of Yuanyi sect soon calmed down. Ye Feng and other people''s cultivation realm is not high. Even if they come here, they will not raise any waves.


    "Remove yuan one from the list."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "It''s really brave. A few young people dare to come to our Yuanyi sect and behave recklessly! Hum, today you will never return! "


    Said Leng hum, one yuan and one sect elder.


    Then, with his big hand, the horror light exploded, and he slapped it against the leaf wind.


    "Today you will be destroyed!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    His body glowed, and the nine heaven pagoda suddenly offered sacrifices to those elders of yuan one sect.


    "This is..."


    The elders of Yuanyi sect were all horrified. They were frightened by the pressure of Jiutian tower. Their bodies could not help shaking.


    Boom!


    The gas engine of Jiutian tower exploded and directly crushed the void, killing all the elders of Yuanyi sect and bleeding all over the place.


    "How could it..."


    The two teenagers shouted with unbelievable faces.


    How can they believe that the powerful elders of Yuanyi sect were killed by Ye Feng in an instant?!


    However, they soon woke up and ran into Yuanyi gate with a full of horror on their faces.


    "No way No, someone is going to destroy my yuan one! "


    Cried the two teenagers.


    Soon, a large number of disciples came out of Yuanyi gate.


    There are also several elders here.


    "It''s you! Leaf wind! "


    An elder recognized Ye Feng and cried out in surprise.


    He once saw the portrait of Ye Feng, so he recognized the identity of Ye Feng at one glance.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect you dare to come to yuanyimen! You killed my three sons, and today you will pay for your blood debt! "


    The elder said with cold eyes.


    "I''m here to settle with you!"


    Said Ye Feng coldly.


    "Kill him and avenge the three sons of Zhangjiao!"


    The elder, Leng hum, waved with great hands, and immediately a large number of disciples of the first yuan sect went to kill Ye Feng.


    "I also want to avenge my dead brother and younger brother of luoyunzong!"


    Leaf wind eyes in a cold light, without any fear, directly to the kill up.

 Chapter 463

    Ye Feng''s breath exploded, and the whole person was as bright as a god of war. A large number of Yuanyi disciples were killed by him.


    Although these disciples of Yuanyi sect have strong strength, they are directly killed by the town in the face of shangyefeng without any counter attack power at all.


    "Kill!"


    The elder of yuan family has a dignified face. I never thought Ye Feng would be so strong.


    They dare not hesitate to sacrifice powerful magic tools to kill xiangyefeng.


    "Nine heavens Tower!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot and directly urges the Jiutian tower.


    The nine day pagoda becomes bigger in the wind, and there is an inexplicable rhyme in the circulation of the whole body. All the elders of Yuanyi sect who took the hand of Ye Feng were killed by the nine day pagoda town.


    "Here How can it be! "


    Those disciples of Yuanyi sect who are still alive have their eyes widened, their faces are extremely frightened, and they flee back to Yuanyi sect in a panic.


    They are scared. Why is Ye Feng so fierce?!


    Even their elders could not resist, and they were killed in an instant.


    "Big brother! This tower is so fierce! "


    The little fat man and others were also frightened and shouted.


    "There is the power of martial uncle on the tower, so there is such power. If there is no power of martial uncle on the tower, there is no such power!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and explains to little fatty and others.


    All of a sudden, his eyes stagnated and he found that there was no one here.


    "Fat man, where''s your elder preacher?!"


    He opened his mouth and asked the little fat man.


    At this time, Jiang Shui and others also found that the old Taoist was not here.


    "Eh, on the way here, the elder is by my side..."


    Jiang Shui said with a puzzled face.


    When she came, she walked with the old Taoist all the way. Unexpectedly, when she came here, the old Taoist disappeared!


    "Hey hey, don''t look for it, he left early!"


    The little fat man grinned: "he will only show up at the moment when I''m at stake. He won''t show up at any other time. Even this time I came to luoyunzong to save the eldest brother, which I said for a long time, he agreed to come!"


    After hearing what little fat said, Ye Feng suddenly understood.


    The old Taoist is training the little fat so that the little fat can be promoted. Otherwise, the little fat can hardly grow up under the protection of the old Taoist.


    "That''s good! Let''s go. There are nine pagodas in hand, enough to solve these forces! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, and he walked directly into the gate of Yuanyi.


    Little fatty and others did not hesitate, followed by Ye Feng behind, into the yuan one door.


    In yuanyimen, the ancient buildings are connected into one piece, which is very spectacular. Compared with luoyunzong, it is indeed much better.


    At this time, the huge yuanyimen square, full of people, are eyeing Ye Feng.


    "How about a palm teacher?"


    An old man with white hair stared at Ye Feng with cold twinkling eyes and asked.


    There is a very bad feeling in his heart.


    Ye Feng holds the nine heaven pagoda to enter their yuan one sect. Their yuan one sect and many strong ones may have accidents.


    "Dead."


    Ye Feng looked at the old man and said with a pale face.


    The old man''s breath is sharp and ups and downs. At first glance, he is a very unusual person. It is likely that he is an old monster in Yuanyi, and his strength is profound and unpredictable.


    But there was no fear in him.


    He has nine towers in his hand. No matter how strong the old man is, he can''t be his opponent.


    "I knew..."


    The old man had a pathetic expression on his face. As he expected, they went to besiege the powerful and the master of the cloud clan. Now they were surprised.


    "Luoyunzong will send some young people to destroy yuanyimen?"


    He looked at Ye Feng and said coldly.


    "Enough."


    Leaf wind light said.


    "I know that you hold a powerful magic weapon, so you are full of confidence. However, our yuan family has a long history, which is not something you can destroy!"


    The old man roared, the whole body gushed out the terrible light, and went to the leaf wind.


    "Kill!"


    Behind the old man, there was a loud cry of killing. All the people in the first gate of Yuan Dynasty rushed out to kill Ye Feng and others with magic weapons.


    "No use!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and the tower of nine heavens grows again in the wind, and soon becomes like a mountain, crushing the old.


    At the same time, the little fat man and other people all went out to fight with the people of yuanyimen.


    Dangdang!


    Huge collision sound sounded, the strength of the old man was really terrible, and was not killed directly by the nine heaven tower, but also had the power of World War I.


    "Ah! I won''t be destroyed like this after countless storms! "The old man roared, his white hair was flying wildly, his breath was horrible, and he was shaking with the nine sky tower.


    He held a long sword, which was awe inspiring, dazzling in cold light, sweeping across the country. There were several ten Zhang swords coming out, with infinite power and great soul stirring.


    However, it is still useless!


    The nine sky pagoda is extremely brilliant, and the brilliant rays of the sun continue to fall, which will dissolve all the sword Qi and suppress the old.


    "I Yuanyimen has been passed down for nearly a thousand years. Will it be destroyed in the hands of these children?! I''m not happy! "


    The old man roared and was devastated, but he couldn''t turn back to the sky. Nine days taway was so horrible that he was killed directly by the town.


    "I''ll fight you!"


    There are several elders coming to Yuanyi gate. They are full of ferocity and terror attacking Ye Feng.


    Poop poop!


    There was no accident. Nine days taway could be extremely terrible. It killed these elders directly and sprinkled blood all over the place.


    "Today, yuanyimen will be destroyed!"


    The leaf wind is cold, the body is shining, rushing forward.


    In this battle, there was no suspense. The nine heaven pagoda suppressed everything. All the strong men of yuan one gate were killed by the town.


    Those disciples of Yuanyi sect had no resistance and were all killed by the town.


    At the end of the battle, yuanyimen was completely destroyed, and no one survived.


    "Let''s go and see what''s inside Yuanyi gate!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and steps into the depth of Yuanyi gate with little fat people to search for the inside information of Yuanyi gate.


    Soon, they found the Sutra Pavilion of the first gate of the Yuan Dynasty. There were so many skills and miracles in it that they could not count them all.


    "Ha ha, it''s done!"


    The little fat man''s eyes are shining, and he pours in directly, and installs these skills and supernatural powers into his storage space.


    "Take it here, and I''ll go somewhere else."


    Ye Feng said, leaving here.


    He has his goal. He wants to find the medicine field and Dantang of Yuanyi gate in exchange for the most systematic experience value.


    Now his realm of cultivation has reached the state of seven fold transformation of God. In a short time, he will be promoted to the state of departure.


    However, the immortal Scripture of his cultivation can only support his cultivation to the ninefold state of God.


    He must get a lot of experience value as soon as possible, which can be used to improve the level of immortal Sutra, so that he can practice after being promoted to the dust state.


    "A million experience points can be improved..."


    Ye Feng said bitterly.

 Chapter 464

    "This should be where yuan Yimen planted the magic medicine."


    Ye Feng looked at a valley ahead and said.


    Before he entered the valley, he felt a very strong aura, refreshing and refreshing. It should be the medicine valley of yuanyimen.


    "Let''s go and see what yuan Yimen has planted."


    Ye Feng grinned, without hesitation, and walked directly into the medicine valley.


    Just after entering the medicine Valley, I saw many strange flowers and plants, each of which was crystal clear and glowing, which was extraordinary.


    Without hesitation, he pulled out all these strange flowers and plants, put them into his mouth, and converted them into the strongest system experience value.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations on the success of host exchange. Experience value 1000."


    "Congratulations on the success of the host exchange and the experience value of 3000."


    ¡­¡­


    The strongest sound of the system keeps ringing in Ye Feng''s ear, but Ye Feng''s expression is not very satisfied.


    "The experience value of these miraculous medicines is too little..."


    Ye Feng frowns. The level of these miraculous medicines he takes is not very good, and the experience value he exchanges is very little.


    But even so, he didn''t completely destroy them. Instead, he kept the roots of them and planned to cultivate them all to luoyunzong.


    "Look inside."


    He didn''t stop. He walked to the bottom of the valley.


    Along the way, he naturally didn''t release any spiritual herbs, and all of them were converted into the strongest system experience value.


    "That''s the end of it?!"


    Ye Feng was surprised that there was no way in front of him, and he obviously came to the end of the valley.


    "That''s not right!"


    Ye Feng took a bite of the Lingtao in his hand, picked up his eyebrow and said: "after walking all the way, he didn''t find a magic medicine with a higher level, but some with a lower level! Yuanyimen, which has a long history, only planted some such miraculous medicine? "


    He shook his head. He didn''t believe that there were only lower level miraculous drugs here. He speculated that there might be another mystery here. Those higher level miraculous drugs were all hidden by yuanyimen by some means.


    "Look with the golden pupils."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining with gold, and the golden pupil can expand to scan the valley.


    Suddenly, his eyes brightened and he said, "it''s really weird. I see the pattern! There should be a hidden array here, and those high-level elixirs should all be hidden in it! "


    Then there was a knowing smile on his face.


    If he is the only one, he may not be able to enter the hidden core Medicine Valley. After all, his array skill is very low, and he cannot break the hidden array.


    But he''s not alone. Jiang Shui and others are all in the first door of Yuan Dynasty, especially the little fat man. He has a very high level of knowledge in the array and is likely to break the hidden array.


    "Come to the fat man!"


    Ye Feng did not hesitate to leave here and go to the Sutra Pavilion.


    Soon, he went back to the Sutra Pavilion, and Jiang Shui and others also ransacked all the skills and gods in the Sutra Pavilion.


    "Fat man, what are you doing?!"


    Ye Feng is stunned, and the little fat man is loading the shelves with the skills and magic into the storage space.


    "Haha, boss, yuanyimen is too wide. These bookshelves are not simple. They are made of Nanmu! This nanmu is also a spirit wood. You can''t let it go! "


    The little fat man grinned and installed several bookshelves.


    "It''s better for you to be a bandit. It''s so clean..."


    Ye Feng''s face is black. The little fat man not only takes away the skill and magic, but also keeps the bookshelf. It''s really the best.


    "Ha ha, I have this plan! When my cultivation strength is strong, and Tianjiao, who specializes in looting all religions, will surely have a great harvest! "


    Said the little fat man with a laugh.


    "Fat man, if you really want to go, don''t say you know me, I''m afraid to be killed!"


    Jiang Shui said as soon as he rolled his eyes.


    They said a few jokes, and the little fat man took away all the bookshelves here.


    "Fat man, let''s go. I found a hidden array. There must be something good in it!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and tells the little fat man and others about the hidden array he found in the medicine valley.


    "And the hidden array?! Let''s go! "


    The little fat man''s eyes lit up and he was excited. He urged Ye Feng to take them.


    He is also very clear that after breaking the hidden array, there will be great gains.


    Ye Feng did not hesitate to lead the way for little fatty and others in front, and soon came to the medicine Valley again.


    "Big brother! You said me! You''re cleaner than I ransacked! I can''t even see the leaves of a panacea! If you didn''t tell me that this is the medicine Valley and the place where Yuan Yi planted the miraculous medicine, I don''t know what this place is for! "


    As soon as he entered the medicine Valley, the little fat man shouted with a strange face.In front of them, there was a mess, nothing, only countless pits.


    "These are all good things. You can plant them in luoyunzong, but you can''t let them go!"


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    Soon they reached the end of the deep.


    "It''s really weird here. I feel the smell of array."


    After coming here, the little fat man''s face immediately became serious. He explored the area carefully, very seriously.


    Ye Feng sighs in his heart that little fat man''s array accomplishments are indeed excellent. He uses golden pupil to learn that there is a array here, and little fat man just arrived here, he felt the breath of the array directly!


    "How is it? Are you sure? "


    Ye Feng asked.


    "This array is very old and belongs to the ancient array of thousands of years. Only when you know the correct way to open the array, you can enter it. If you forcibly enter, the killing array will be triggered and it is likely to fall in it!"


    Said the little fat man, frowning.


    "It''s troublesome, but you can have a try!"


    The little fat man continued.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng returns to the road, waiting with Jiang Shui and others.


    Without hesitation, the little fat man took out several flags and began to crack them.


    He was very focused. He kept changing the direction of the flag in his hand to detect the hidden array.


    Time passed by little by little. The little fat man''s face was full of sweat. This hidden array was really extraordinary. Even though his array was highly accomplished, some of them could not break this hidden array.


    However, he did not lose heart and continued to change his tactics to solve the problem.


    Finally, with his efforts, he mastered the right way to open the hidden array.


    "Ha ha, I''ve consumed so much energy. Let''s go in and see what''s good in it!"


    The little fat man laughed, his hands moved in the void, and opened the hidden array.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng and others also showed a happy expression on their faces, followed the little fat man and entered the hidden array.


    "A lot A panacea! "


    After entering into the other side of the hidden array, the little fat man immediately exclaimed.

 Chapter 465

    "Yuanyimen has a deep foundation..."


    Ye Feng and others were also shocked. What they saw was a pharmaceutical garden, shrouded in light. It was amazing.


    Every plant in the medicine garden is extremely extraordinary, crystal clear and dripping, and exudes rich life essence. It is absolutely a rare magic medicine!


    This is the real foundation of yuanyimen. Every plant has survived for thousands of years and has a great history. If any plant is put outside, it will cause numerous powerful people to scramble!


    "Let''s do it!"


    Ye Feng said with a grin, this time it''s really a big harvest.


    He stepped towards the medicine garden.


    Little fat man and so on also all eyes to let out light walked past.


    However, each of them took only two panacea, and they stopped.


    "Big brother didn''t take the magic power of Kung Fu. I''ll take more miraculous medicine here."


    Said the little fat man with a smile.


    Several of them have made great achievements in the Sutra Pavilion, but Ye Feng didn''t take it at all, so they all want Ye Feng to take more miraculous medicine.


    "All right!"


    Ye Feng thought for a moment, nodded and said, "there must be a large number of special magic tools in Yuanyi gate. Then you can take them, and I won''t take them."


    Then, without hesitation, he ransacked all the elixirs in the garden.


    "Go! We need to move quickly. Other forces in the province have heard the news and fled with their details! "


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and leaves here with little fatty and others.


    Several of them turned the door of yuan one upside down and left after making sure there was nothing left out.


    And in this time, Ye Feng got a lot of pills, and little fat people got a lot of pills and magic weapons.


    "The location of wuxingjiao is the nearest place. Let''s go to wuxingjiao!"


    Said the king of inflammation.


    Unlike Ye Feng, he didn''t know where the forces were. On the contrary, he knew very well.


    In their fast way, they soon came to the location of wuxingjiao.


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything more. He killed them directly with the nine heaven Pagoda in his hand and killed all the strong of the five elements cult.


    The people of Wuxing sect also killed many disciples of Luoyun sect. He will not have any sympathy.


    Then, they moved quickly and skillfully, turning the five element sect upside down and taking away all the five element sect details.


    They did not stop all the way. They destroyed several forces one after another and ransacked all the details of these forces.


    "Eh, we seem to be very close to the location of Fengya family. Do you want to go to see Fengya family?"


    Walking on the way, Yan Wang suddenly stopped and said.


    "Let''s go, take them to ransom!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Go!"


    They did not hesitate, under the leadership of Yan Wang, to the location of the elegant family.


    Soon, they came to an ancient city pool. Their family lived in this ancient city.


    "There are many forces in this ancient city, but none of them are elegant. Their family is powerful. The Feng family is the largest family here!"


    On the way, Yan Wang said to Ye Feng and others.


    It didn''t take long for them to arrive at the door of Fengjia.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing Ye Feng and others appear at the door of Feng''s house, a son of Feng''s house hurriedly asks.


    Ye Feng and others are extraordinary in temperament. Their origins must be extraordinary. He dare not neglect them.


    "I''m Ye Feng. I''m a friend of your miss. We just passed by here. I''ll come to see your miss. Please let me know."


    Ye Feng said politely.


    "Good! I''m going to inform you that you can wait for a moment at Fengjia. "


    The boy said politely, and then led Ye Feng and others into a hall.


    "Just a moment, everyone. I''ll report to you right away."


    With that, the boy left the hall.


    "Ye Feng Why are you so familiar? As if I''ve heard it somewhere! "


    This kid mutters to himself, feeling Ye Feng''s name is very familiar, but he just can''t remember where he heard it.


    "How could miss''s friend be an ordinary person! It must be Tianjiao of great power. I''ve heard the name is normal! Forget it, go to inform the elder first! "


    The son shook his head, quickened his pace, and hurried to the elder''s house.


    "Elder, someone came to see the lady, saying that it was her friend."


    The son rushed to the elder''s residence and said respectfully to an old man.


    "Miss''s friend?"


    The old man said with a fine eye.


    "Yes, one of the teenagers said his name was Ye Feng."


    The child said respectfully."Ye Feng..."


    When the old man heard the name Ye Feng, his face suddenly changed.


    "How did he get here!"


    The old man''s face was puzzled with a thoughtful expression.


    "Go to see the clan leader first!"


    Without hesitation, he left here and went to find their clan leader.


    Wind family long name wind far, after hearing the old man''s story, eyebrows tightly wrinkled up.


    "Shouldn''t he be in luoyunzong? How come we''re here! "


    Said the wind far away.


    He knew Ye Feng. His two daughters were elegant and Fengqing. It was because of Ye Feng that he sent people to support Luo yunzong.


    However, he didn''t promise to support Luo yunzong.


    He is very clear that there are many forces to fight against luoyunzong. If they go to support Fengjia, there will be no good fruit to eat. Even Fengjia will die with them!


    "The downfall of luoyunzong is a definite fact. No matter what the reason of Ye Feng''s coming to our Feng family, we can''t let others know that our Feng family has something to do with him. Otherwise, our Feng family will probably be involved!"


    The wind far binocular light said.


    "Ye Feng killed Tianjiao generation of many forces on the spiritual road. If we let these forces know that Ye Feng is in our wind family, we wind family will be in a hurry and there will be big trouble!"


    The old man frowned.


    "I know all this. What should we do with this leaf wind?"


    Feng Yuan said with a solemn face.


    "This leaf wind can''t stay! Otherwise, other forces will think that our Feng family is sheltering Ye Feng. At that time, our Feng family will surely encounter a major crisis! "


    Said the old man.


    "Your suggestion is..." Asked the wind.


    "I suggest that Ye Feng should be arrested and handed over to those forces, so that our Feng family can have a clear relationship with Ye Feng."


    The old man said with a fine eye.


    "This is the only way to do it. Who let Ye Feng be so arrogant and provoke so many forces?"


    Said the wind, shaking its head.


    Then, he said to the old man, "go and take this leaf wind with you! Remember, don''t let ya''er and Qing''er know such a thing! "


    "I''ll do it now!"


    The old man nodded and left.

 Chapter 466

    "This tea is very good!"


    Jiang Shui took a sip of tea and said with a smile.


    "It''s very nice. It''s refreshing. It''s not ordinary tea. It''s Lingcha."


    Ye Feng nodded and said, this cup of tea drinks into the stomach, which is comfortable and unusual.


    They didn''t know that their elegant father was going to give them a hand. They were all enjoying tea and chatting here.


    "Ha ha, I''ve kept you waiting!"


    Soon, an old man walked into the hall, smiling at Ye Feng and others.


    This old man, Fenglin, is the old man talking to Fengya''s father.


    "You are welcome, sir!"


    Ye Feng and others get up in a hurry and politely salute to Fenglin.


    "Hee hee, is elegance coming with Fengqing?"


    Jiang Shui said with a smile, and looked out, but he did not find the elegant figure following Fengqing.


    "Miss asked me to invite you to get together at Houshan. It''s a beautiful place. It''s the best place to enjoy the scenery and promote conversation. No outsiders will disturb me."


    The old man Fenglin said with a smile.


    "Please show me the way."


    Ye Feng and others didn''t think much, he said.


    "Come with me, all of you."


    The old wind forest leads the way in front, bringing Ye Feng and others to the back mountain of Fengjia.


    Just after entering the back mountain, Ye Feng''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. He asked the old man Fenglin, "are they here?"


    "Right ahead."


    The old man Fenglin said with a smile.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are deep, and he doesn''t say much.


    He felt powerful. As soon as he got to the back mountain, he noticed some strange things. There were many powerful people who could not be predicted hiding in the dark!


    Among them, the most important thing is that he did not feel the elegant and sunny atmosphere in the back mountain!


    Fengya and Fengqing are not in the back mountain. The old Fenglin is lying to them.


    "Miss often mentions you, saying that she misses you very much! You can come to Fengjia, miss are very happy! "


    Fenglin looked back and said with a smile," it''s coming soon. "


    "Trouble."


    Ye Feng replied politely.


    But there was something different in his eyes.


    The old Fenglin must be lying to them. He would like to see what the old Fenglin wants to do.


    "We miss your miss, too!"


    Jiang Shui and others said with a smile, they haven''t noticed the difference. They think that elegance and Fengqing are really waiting for them in front!


    Whoa!


    A waterfall appeared in front of them, flying straight down, splashing spray after spray, steaming clouds and mist, and the scene was extremely beautiful.


    And the old man also stopped at this time, he turned around, looked at Ye Feng and others, said: "here we are."


    When he was talking, the smile on his face also slowly disappeared and turned into a cold face.


    "Elegant Where are they? "


    Jiang Shui''s eyes were wide, and he looked around carefully, but he did not see any shadow of elegance and Fengqing.


    "I know that Fengya and Fengqing are not here. What do you want to do when you bring us here?"


    Ye Feng took a step earlier, looked at the old man and said.


    "You are ominous people and will bring disaster to our Fengjia. Therefore, in order to ensure the safety of our Fengjia, we have to catch you and send them to other forces."


    The old man said coldly.


    "You didn''t tell Fengya and Fengqing the news that we went to Fengjia at all!"


    Leaf wind looked at the old wind forest, said the cold voice.


    Fengya and Fengqing certainly don''t know, otherwise, they won''t be treated like this!


    "You''re smart, but it doesn''t work! After provoking so many forces, do you think you can survive? "


    The old man snorted.


    "We are friends of Fengya and Fengqing. If you dare to fight us, Fengya and Fengqing will not let you go!"


    Said Jiang Shuiqi.


    She never thought it would be like this when she came to Fengjia!


    The people of the Feng family want to catch them!


    "I know you and the ladies are friends, but now, it''s about the life and death of the Feng family, and we can''t care so much!"


    Said the old man.


    He is afraid that elegance and Fengqing will be bad. He has sent his family''s girls to entangle elegance and Fengqing so that they have no time to care about anything else.


    "It''s about the life and death of Feng family?! What a joke! "


    Ye fengleng said: "I tell you that all the forces that go to besiege my Luoyun clan have been destroyed. We come here to find elegant and elegant ones, and also want to take them to reap great opportunities. There is no other meaning!"


    "All out?"Fenglin smiled and said, "you really think I''m a fool, young man?! In the whole marginal area, there are most forces to besiege luoyunzong. I even heard that there are four forces in Yanzhou to destroy luoyunzong! Who can resist such a powerful force?! But now you tell me that they are all destroyed. Do you think I will believe you?! "


    "Senior What we said is true, please believe us! "


    Jiang Shui opened his mouth beside him.


    "There is nothing to say. I will never believe your lies!"


    The wind forest''s eyes are shining.


    Then, he clapped his hands, and suddenly a dozen strong men leaped out of the darkness, surrounded Ye Feng and others.


    "Catch it!"


    He drank heavily and ordered these strong men to catch Ye Feng.


    "Yes!"


    A dozen strong people answered, shining with horror all over their bodies, and forced to leave for Ye Feng and others.


    "Since you are miss''s friends, we will never hurt you as long as you can get away with it!"


    Fenglin looks at Ye Feng and others and drinks softly.


    "I also think that you are elegant people. Now retreat, I can take it as if nothing has happened. Otherwise, I will not be merciless!"


    Leaf wind fearless, eyes bright frightening people said.


    "Ha ha, how arrogant! I''ll see how ruthless you are! "


    Wind forest sneers, way: "catch for me, life and death no matter!"


    Without any hesitation, more than a dozen strong people turned their internal strength and besieged Ye Feng and others.


    At the same time, there are several beautiful girls frolicking together in a beautiful courtyard in Fengjia.


    "Hee hee, Qing''er is telling us about what happened in the sanctuary. I haven''t heard enough of it!"


    A girl in yellow, holding Fengqing''s arm, said with a smile.


    "No! What else? I''ve said so much, you haven''t heard enough... "


    Feng Qing said with a helpless face.


    Beside her, elegant gold long hair flutters, slender willow eyebrows wrinkle slightly, and eyes flash with different light.


    "Let''s talk later. Qing''er and I are going out for a walk now."


    Elegant red lips light way.


    She sensed that it was not right. The girls came to see them inexplicably to listen to their experiences in the holy palace.


    This is very unusual. There must be felicity in it.

 Chapter 467

    "Good! I''m thirsty for what I''m saying. I won''t say it! "


    Feng Qing''s face was happy, and she broke away from the girl who was holding her arm and went to the elegant side.


    "Go, sister!"


    She didn''t know why, she said to Fengya.


    "No!"


    Seeing that Fengya and Fengqing are going to leave the courtyard, the young girls'' faces suddenly change.


    They all received the order, absolutely can''t let elegant and wind clear leave this small courtyard!


    "Why not!"


    Elegant looking back, eyes shining, staring at these girls asked.


    Indeed, as she guessed, these young girls pester her and Fengqing for a purpose.


    "Nothing, we really didn''t hear enough, and want to continue to listen!"


    The girl in yellow said in a hurry.


    "Tell me what you want to do!"


    Elegant and charming drink, eyes bloom golden awn, British force people to question these girls.


    "We..."


    These young girls are stuttering and awed by elegant momentum, and their bodies begin to tremble slightly.


    "Say it!"


    Said the elegant and cold.


    There was a very bad feeling in her heart.


    These girls have something important to hide from them, otherwise they will never do so.


    "We Elder Fenglin asked us to do this! "


    Said the girl in yellow, gnashing her teeth.


    Her cultivation realm is very low, and she can''t stand the pressure of elegance. Finally, she tells elegance everything.


    "Elder Fenglin told us that we should not let you leave this small courtyard in any case, or we will be severely punished."


    Said the girl in yellow with a pale face.


    "Don''t let us out?! What does elder Fenglin want to do! "


    The expression of contemplation appeared on the elegant face, murmured softly.


    She couldn''t figure out why Feng Lin didn''t let them leave the yard.


    "Just go out and have a look!"


    Elegant eyes twinkle out fine awn, and wind clear to go out.


    However, just as they were walking, two powerful figures appeared in front of them.


    "Miss, please come back. The elder told me not to allow miss to leave the courtyard for half a step!"


    One of the figures said to Fengya and Fengqing in a deep voice.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Elegant eyes cold said.


    This is definitely a big event, otherwise it is impossible not to let them leave the yard.


    "Come back, miss! Don''t make it hard for us! "


    Another figure said.


    "If I had to go out!"


    Elegant and full-bodied, with bright luster and long hair of gold, the beautiful eyes stare at these two figures and say in a cold voice.


    "It''s impossible for miss to leave the yard!"


    The two figures said firmly.


    "You How can that be! "


    Feng Qing said innocently.


    She doesn''t understand what happened until now. How can she suddenly stop them from leaving the yard?!


    "It''s all the elder''s orders."


    "We''re going out now!"


    Elegant and cold, white jade hands moved, and a golden long gun with lightning all around appeared in her hands.


    She decided to break out of the yard.


    Boom!


    At this time, a strong breath came from afar, and a very huge pagoda appeared in front of them.


    "What is this?!"


    Elegant looking at the pagoda, his eyes glazed.


    But she was quick to react.


    It must have something to do with this pagoda!


    "Get out of the way, I must get out!"


    Said Fengya anxiously.


    The two figures were also awed by the sudden pagoda, and their faces were full of surprise.


    But they soon woke up and said to Fengya, "no, the elder said, no matter what happens, you can''t let the young lady leave the yard for half a step!"


    "I have to get out!"


    Elegant drink, the hands of the lightning spear horizontal pick, direct shot.


    "Offended miss!"


    The two figures burst out extremely powerful breath in an instant. They fought with elegance and prevented elegance from leaving the courtyard.


    At the same time, the whole wind house is shocked by the breath of the pagoda.


    "This breath..."


    The wind family looked at the pagoda with a dignified face. Then, without any hesitation, they hurried to the location of the pagoda.


    On the other side, all the strong men of Fengjia moved to the pagoda.The breath of this pagoda is so terrible that they feel a sense of fear and uneasiness.


    Fengjiahoushan.


    "I don''t want to fight with you."


    Ye Feng looked at Fenglin and others and said.


    The pagoda that suddenly appeared was the nine heaven pagoda that he had practiced. It was so powerful that it could wipe out anyone in the family.


    "This...!"


    Fenglin and others turned pale and trembled violently.


    They are the closest to the Jiutian tower. They feel more pressure. Their backs are all scared and they are in a cold sweat. They are thrilled to the extreme.


    At the same time, they never thought that Ye Feng had such a terrible magic weapon!


    They have no doubt that if ye Feng drives the pagoda to kill them, they will be killed by the pagoda in an instant!


    "Now we can meet the elegant women!"


    Ye Feng looked at the wind forest and others who could not speak, and said lightly.


    After all, these are elegant people. He doesn''t want to fight until he has to.


    "Don''t do it!"


    At this time, a big shout sounded, and the long wind of the wind family arrived here.


    And the strong of the wind family also followed the wind far behind, arrived here.


    "You are Ye Feng! "


    Feng Yuan looked at Ye Feng with a solemn face and said.


    "Are you...?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "I''m the father of ya''er and Qing''er, the patriarch of the wind family. The wind is far away."


    The wind far vision twinkles of say.


    "Uncle!"


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "we are friends with Fengya and Fengqing. It''s no other meaning to come here, but to visit them."


    "Ha ha, it''s really a wise nephew!"


    Feng Yuan laughed and said, "when I saw that the great nephew is so powerful, I guessed that the great nephew is the friend of ya''er and Qing''er in the holy palace. Unexpectedly, I guessed it right."


    Then, he stepped to Fenglin''s side and shouted: "what are you doing! When you come to our Fengjia, we should warmly welcome you. It''s better for you to not only not inform me, but also try to fight against you! "


    "We..."


    The wind forest stammered and could not speak.


    "What are you? Please apologize to my nephew!"


    The wind scolded.


    Ye Feng chuckled and said nothing more.


    In fact, his heart is very clear.


    Fenglin dare to do something to them. It must have been agreed by Fengyuan. Otherwise, he would not dare to do it with some courage.


    Now he has offered the nine heaven pagoda. The wind knows that it is invincible. That''s why the wind forest carries the black pot.


    But he also didn''t say, after all, the wind is far the father of elegance and Fengqing.

 Chapter 468

    "It''s all our fault. We offended you. Please forgive me!"


    Fenglin and others all said with bitter faces.


    They also understand the meaning of Fengyuan, which is to let them carry the black pot!


    Although they don''t want to carry it, they have no way but to carry the black pot.


    "Just let the misunderstanding go."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, and then collected the nine heaven tower.


    These are elegant people. He can''t really do it here.


    "I heard that there are many forces to fight against luoyunzong. I''m going to take someone to support the wise nephew and luoyunzong. Why did the wise nephew come to me instead?"


    The wind said with a smile.


    He was really smart. Seeing that Ye Feng could not deal with it, he changed his attitude and said that he was going to support Luo yunzong.


    "Thank you for your kindness! However, the crisis of luoyunzong has been relieved, and all the forces who came to besiege luoyunzong have been destroyed! "


    Ye Feng said.


    "Destroyed?"


    The wind far vision twinkles of say, some don''t believe.


    In fact, not only did he not believe it, but all the strong wind men present did not believe it.


    After all, there are too many forces surrounding luoyunzong, and there are also four major forces in Yanzhou. Luoyunzong is unlikely to survive and will surely be destroyed.


    These strong wind masters want to start to satirize Ye Feng, but when they think that Ye Feng''s hands control the nine heaven pagoda, which is far from they can deal with, all the satires are swallowed.


    "Yes, thanks to the help of several friends, he won some time for Luo yunzong. Later, his martial uncle Jiang chongtian restored his cultivation strength in the last critical moment, and killed all the forces that besieged him."


    Ye fengruo took a deep look at Fengyuan and said, "the nine heaven Pagoda in my hand is given to me by my martial uncle. It has the power of my martial uncle on it, so it can show such a powerful power!"


    "So it is!"


    Feng Yuan was shocked. He didn''t believe what Ye Feng said, but he thought of the nine heaven Pagoda in Ye Feng''s hands. Most of what Ye Feng said was true!


    At this moment, his heart rises infinite regret.


    Jiang chongtian once had a world-famous reputation. Now the cultivation realm has been restored. The power pattern in the northern fringe will definitely change. Luoyunzong will definitely become the strongest power in the fringe!


    In particular, luoyunzong also has such a stunning and peerless existence of Tianjiao as Ye Feng, which is destined to make great achievements in the future!


    He is very regretful. If he had known this, he would have led the strong wind family to support luoyunzong long ago!


    "We''re here to see the elegant and the elegant. I wonder if uncle can let us see them?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes! Of course, I''ll take my nephew with me now! "


    The wind woke up from a state of shock and said in a hurry.


    His mind whirled.


    Although he didn''t take people to support Luo yunzong, he didn''t leave a good impression on him.


    But the relationship between elegance, Fengqing and Yefeng is not so common. As long as he grasps this, he can certainly have a good relationship with Yefeng. In the future, Fengjia may benefit from it.


    Without hesitation, he led the way ahead and rushed to the courtyard where Fengya was located.


    "Damn it! Why are you so bad! Stop me and my sister from going out! "


    Feng Qing''s face was not happy, he said with a mouthful.


    "That''s what elders mean."


    Those two figures are unmoved, guard at the gate of the small courtyard and say.


    Fengya wants to break out of the small courtyard, but she is defeated by them and is forced to retreat to the small courtyard by them.


    "I will tell my father to punish you well!"


    Said the wind.


    They can''t beat these two people. They can only stay in this small yard.


    "Don''t make trouble, miss. I listen to the old saying of the chief. That''s what the chief means!"


    Said the two figures.


    "What are you talking about! When can I let you stop the young lady from going out? "


    Just then, the wind arrived here.


    When he heard this, his face suddenly turned ugly.


    He just let Fenglin carry the black pot. He said he didn''t know about it. When he got here, he was directly exposed!


    "Ah...?"


    The two watchmen were shocked at the sound of the wind.


    Ye Feng and others all laughed in a low voice. They had already seen through the trick of Fengyuan, but their father was elegant because of Fengyuan, which was not exposed.


    "Fenglin! You see what you''ve done! In my name! What a bold act! You know the sin! "


    Wind far loudly scolds the wind forest, until now, can only continue to let the wind forest carry the black pot."Be guilty, be guilty!"


    Fenglin said helplessly on one face that he couldn''t get rid of the black pot.


    "Well, I''ll punish you for thinking for a month. Next time, I''ll drive you out of the house!"


    The wind far facial expression iron blue of say.


    "Fenglin knows what''s wrong. There will never be another time!"


    Fenglin said, and then left here in a gray way.


    He doesn''t want to stay here. Who knows if there is a black pot waiting for him!


    "Brother Ye!"


    Feng Qing saw Ye Feng and rushed to her at once.


    "Why are you here?"


    Elegant gold long hair fluttering, slender thighs stepping, came over.


    "Come and see you!"


    Ye Feng rubs Feng Qing''s head and says with a smile.


    "You talk, I have something else to do, so I won''t be here with you anymore! However, you must not leave. Let your uncle do his best to treat you well before you leave! "


    Feng Yuan said with a smile, and then left here.


    At the same time, it also takes away all the strong of Fengjia.


    "Sorry!"


    After the wind has gone away, the elegant face says apologetically to Ye Feng.


    She was so intelligent that she wanted to understand everything in a flash.


    It must be Ye Feng that they have come to Feng''s house. Her father is afraid that Ye Feng will be involved with them. Therefore, she will not be allowed to go out of this small courtyard with Feng Qing and let them not see Ye Feng.


    "Sister Fengya, why are you so polite to us?"


    Jiang Shui said with a smile and directly put on his elegant arm.


    "I''m really sorry that I didn''t help you, but I almost let you get involved in the risk in Fengjia!"


    Fengya said sorry again.


    "Where is the risk? Aren''t we all right?"


    Ye Feng chuckles and doesn''t care about the previous things at all.


    He opened his mouth, and then said, "let''s go. Our time is tight. Take you to loot!"


    "Ransacking?"


    Elegance and Fengqing are all puzzled and asked.


    "I''ll tell you on the way."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    After that, he said goodbye to Feng Yuan with Fengya and others and left Fengjia.


    "Wrong step, wrong step! Hope it can be saved! "


    The wind looked at the back of Ye Feng and shook his head.

 Chapter 469

    After Ye Feng and others left the Feng family, they all speeded up and rushed to the next force.


    They have been staying in Fengjia for a long time. Now they need to move more quickly. Otherwise, all these forces will flee when they hear the news.


    "I''m glad you''re OK, or I''ll regret my whole life!"


    After hearing what happened in Luoyun clan, Fengya scolded herself.


    She is a real friend of life and death with Ye Feng, but in the most critical moment of Ye Feng, she didn''t help a little, which really made her very upset.


    "Do we have any more to say to each other?"


    Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    Elegant looking up, beautiful eyes looking at Ye Feng, finally smiled, firmly said: "no need!"


    "Then you say it!"


    Leaf wind a turn white eye of say.


    Then, under the leadership of the king of Yan, they came to the location of a great power.


    "Looting begins!"


    Ye Feng said with a grin, and rushed in directly.


    There was no accident. The great power was destroyed in an instant. All the experts in the sect were killed by Ye Feng holding the nine heaven pagoda.


    And this time, they also have a huge harvest.


    These great forces have been passed down for nearly a thousand years, with a profound and amazing foundation.


    "Go, to the next force!"


    Ye Feng and others did not stay, and rushed to the next force.


    Soon, they will wipe out this force, and they will also ransack the inside information of this force.


    They didn''t stop, destroyed several forces one after another, and finally met Shi Muran and others in a big force.


    This also means that all the forces that went to besiege the cloud clan have been destroyed!


    "Dad, you''ve made a lot of money this time!"


    Lingwang smiled at his father lingshang.


    "I''m fine!"


    Those who are still smiling can''t shut up.


    There are also many forces they have destroyed. Although they share equally, the gains of each family are huge.


    This kind of harvest can greatly improve the strength of each family.


    "Back to yunzong!"


    Ye Feng chuckles and returns to luoyunzong with Shi Muran and others.


    When they returned to luoyunzong, the whole northern border area exploded.


    "Jiang chongtian has cured the serious disease. His accomplishments have not only recovered, but also improved greatly. He has wiped out all the forces that went to besiege the cloud clan!"


    "It''s said that all four forces from Yanzhou have been destroyed!"


    "Not only that, but also all the forces that besieged and attacked the cloud clan were wiped out. These forces were completely removed from the North!"


    The news spread that everyone in the northern fringe was shocked.


    "Who can imagine that most of the great powers in the marginal areas have been destroyed in this way!"


    "I''m afraid that Jiang chongtian''s strength has reached an unimaginable level!"


    All the people in the fringe exclaimed.


    Three hundred years ago, Jiang chongtian had a great reputation, but after a catastrophe, he suffered from serious illness and lost his reputation.


    But now, Jiang chongtian is rising again, and his prestige is far better than before. No one dares to fight with him.


    "You know what? A disciple of Luoyun clan also played a crucial role in this battle! Because of him, many powerful forces went to support Luo yunzong, thus gaining time for Jiang chongtian. In the end, Jiang chongtian can recover his strength and make full use of his strength in times of crisis! "


    "Who doesn''t know! That disciple is Ye Feng! "


    "Ye Feng killed many powerful Tianjiao children on the Linglu road. For this reason, many powerful forces went to besiege luoyunzong!"


    "Yes, it''s said that the four great forces from Yanzhou also have a grudge against Ye Feng, so they came here thousands of miles away to destroy Luo yunzong!"


    "It''s amazing that a teenager who is only 15 or 6 years old can set off such a big wave!"


    After talking about Jiang Chong, these people began to talk about qiyefeng.


    Ye Feng is no stranger to them.


    At the beginning, Jiang chongtian broke through the Linglu passage and sent Ye Feng and Jiang Shui to Linglu, which caused a huge sensation at that time.


    They thought that even after Ye Feng and Jiang Shui entered the spirit Road, they would not do much. After all, the spirit road is all Tianjiao and has been recognized by the spirit road.


    But the end result, however, was completely unexpected to them.


    Ye Feng kills all directions on the spirit road. No one is his opponent. He finally successfully passes the examination of the spirit road and enters the holy palace.


    "Ye Feng It''s so extraordinary that future achievements are bound to be limitless! "


    "There are such powerful people as Jiang chongtian and such great potential as Ye Feng. I believe that in a short time, the past glory will be restored!"Everyone on the edge said with a sigh.


    And the news began to spread quickly from the edge, and the whole northern people knew the news.


    Yanzhou, Zhao family.


    "Nonsense! Qing''er, you let me down! Let elder Zhao Li do such a thing! "


    Zhao Hai, the head of the Zhao family, said sadly.


    "Father I! "


    On one side, Zhao Qing said with a pale face.


    She also didn''t expect such a result!


    Elder Zhao Li, who has such a transcendental cultivation realm as Dongxu realm, died in Luoyun clan!


    "I think you have thought about it very well in the family recently. It has changed a lot. You want to return to the holy palace, but now it seems that you have no repentance at all! You don''t have to go back to the holy palace. Stay at home in the future! "


    Zhao Hai said with a disappointed face, and then left here.


    "Ye Feng I won''t let you go! One day, I will kill you! "


    Zhao Qing eyes shot out two beams of resentment, said coldly.


    On the other side, Ning family, Bai family and Chi family also heard the news.


    "Luo yunzong Jiang chongtian Ye Feng! If you dare to kill my family, I will not let you go! "


    When the Ning family knew the news, they immediately became furious and said that they would completely destroy the Luo yunzong.


    "No one in luoyunzong can survive!"


    The Bai family is also in the first time to make a voice, and they want to attack luoyunzong again, killing all the people of luoyunzong.


    "My red family is not so easy to provoke!"


    The red family also uttered a voice, and they were determined to destroy luoyunzong.


    Such a sound came out, and the whole North became boiling again.


    "Jiang chongtian is very strong, but he has only one person. He is certainly not the opponent of Ning family, Bai family and Chi family. It seems that Luo yunzong is doomed and will be completely destroyed!"


    "Ye Feng has unlimited potential. I''m afraid he will die this time. Ning family, Bai family and Chi family will not let him go!"


    Many people in the North sighed.

 Chapter 470

    "I have gathered the strong in Ning family. Now I will rush to the edge and wipe out luoyunzong!"


    Ning''s voice was cold in the north.


    "The white family has set out! The cloud falling clan will no longer exist! "


    The white family also said in a voice.


    "The strong of the red family have also set out, and will not go back without destroying the cloud clan! "


    Red family vocal tract.


    They are determined to completely destroy luoyunzong.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go and have a look! "


    "Let''s see what''s powerful about yuan chongtian and what''s amazing about Ye Feng!"


    In the north, there are a large number of strong people who want to go to luoyunzong to watch the war.


    However, just at this time, suddenly there were several curses in the north.


    "Damn, Ning''s family, Bai''s family and Chi''s family are getting bolder and bolder. It''s really impatient to dare to fight ye''s son!"


    "Don''t worry, ye boy. They used to fight against you. We''ll take revenge for you and teach these guys a lesson!"


    Several old people said angrily in the north.


    These old people are not others. They are the top Danshi in the North who went to the Danshi event with Ye Feng!


    "Ah? What''s the relationship between Ye Feng and his predecessors? "


    Ning''s family, Bai''s family and Chi''s family are directly scared to be silly.


    Those old people who speak are all old monsters. Although their cultivation level is not very high, their alchemy is top level. They have a very good relationship with many strong people.


    Although their power is very strong, they dare not provoke these old monsters.


    "Don''t ask about the relationship. You''re all in your family. We''ll be there soon!"


    "You are all ready. If you dare to fight ye, you will pay a price!"


    Some old people said.


    Ye Feng won honor for the north at the Danshi grand meeting, which made the top Danshi in other regions dare not laugh at their North Danshi any more, and then he taught them the supreme cultivation of daoxinfa, which greatly improved their alchemy level.


    They will not forget such kindness.


    Now, they hear that someone is going to kill Ye Feng. How can they bear this?! All in an instant voice to revenge for Ye Feng.


    "How could Ye Feng meet such a person?!"


    All the people in the north were shocked. I never thought that Ye Feng''s background would be so profound!


    It''s beyond their imagination, and they can''t imagine it!


    Ye Feng has such a group of old monsters behind him. Who dares to provoke Ye Feng in the north?!


    "You are looking for your own death! You know what? Ye Feng is the first Tianjiao who has successfully walked out of the taboo road for thousands of years. He has opened up ten holy fountains. In the future, Ye Feng is destined to be the existence of Lingtian emperor. You dare to provoke him. You are doomed to destroy yourself! "


    "He also has a talent for alchemy that surpasses the peerless. No one in the north can match him, not even in the whole northern region!"


    The young people who had attended the Danshi party came out one after another and said.


    Ye Feng is really amazing. When communicating with the young people in the other three regions, no one can compete with him.


    "Ten magic springs! Beyond the peerless alchemy talent! "


    "Here Are you still human?! "


    All the people in the north are scared to open their mouths, and Ye Feng''s talent is too strong. If nothing unexpected happens, he is destined to become a big man in this world in the future!


    The white family, the Ning family and the red family are all dead grey. They didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so amazing and have many talents!


    At the same time, they also instantly understand why those old monsters will appear for Ye Feng!


    This must be attracted by Ye Feng''s unique alchemy talent. Therefore, Ye Feng will support her!


    "Be prepared to apologize for the precious materials, and do not move the blade wind in the future, at least not on the surface!"


    Bai family, Ning family and Chi family immediately gave orders to withdraw those strong men who went to destroy Luoyun clan and prepared to bow their heads and admit their mistakes.


    None of them wanted to, but there was no way.


    Those old monsters are all the top Danshi in the north. They are supported by countless powerful people. They can''t compete at all.


    Yanzhou, Zhao family.


    "How could this be..."


    Zhao Qing''s face was very ugly. She thought she was superior to Ye Feng, but she didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s talent exceeded her too much. They were not on the same level at all!


    "No matter how strong it is?! I will never let you live! "


    Zhao Qing said maliciously with a touch of malice on her beautiful cheek.


    She was originally the most dazzling existence in the holy palace, but because of the leaf wind, she was expelled back to the family by the gray head and gray face.Even now, she can''t even go back to the sanctuary, and her father has forbidden her to stay in the family.


    The northern edge of the northern region of the eastern wasteland is located in luoyunzong.


    Ye Feng also heard the voice of several elders standing up for him, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "You elders, don''t need to teach them much, just bring back some holy things from their families!"


    He laughed, also in the north.


    And his voice spread quickly, eventually throughout the north.


    At the same time, the top Danshi had come to Yanzhou and gathered the white family, the Ning family and the red family together.


    "Do you hear me? Holy things! What is this you brought?! No, you three have to take out holy things. "


    A top Dan teacher shouted.


    "Holy things! Isn''t it our life?! "


    White family, Ning family and red family all changed their faces and exclaimed.


    When the top Danshi find them, they have prepared Tiancai and Dibao and intend to apologize.


    Although these Tiancai and Dibao are not special rare things, they are also absolutely valuable. They have been in love for a long time before they took them out.


    But it turned out that they never thought that Ye Feng would open his mouth to ask for holy things!


    They scold in their hearts. Even if they have been passed down for a long time, for Yanzhou''s big people, holy things can''t be taken out!


    "I know that there are holy things in your family. Don''t play tricks on us, or we will go to your family to find them ourselves!"


    A top Dan teacher shouted coldly.


    The white family, the Ning family and the red family have changed their faces again. They really want to let this group of old monsters find their own in their family. How can they?!


    The faces of the three families will not only disappear, but even lose even more!


    "Sir, please wait here. We will go home and get the holy things!"


    White family, Ning family and red family, said the three families.


    Now, there is no other way to fight, but to fight, and to be loathsome, we can only take out holy things to eliminate the disaster.

 Chapter 471

    Several top Danshi gathered at ease. They believed that with their influence, Bai family, Ning family and Chi family would bring the holy things back.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the white family, the Ning family and the red family to come back here again.


    "This is Zhuque Zhenyu. It was accidentally obtained by our ancestors. It''s absolutely holy. Here it is!"


    The white family''s face was aching, and handed out a golden feather.


    "Is the rosefinch really feathery? Yes, you are still honest, OK, let go of your white house! "


    A top Dan teacher laughs and takes Zhuque Zhenyu and says with satisfaction.


    Zhuque is absolutely one of the most powerful creatures in the world. Its feathers have inexplicable and extraordinary effects, which can be called holy things.


    "this is a god stone, which contains the most pure and pure essence of heaven and earth, and can be cast as a sacred material."


    Ning''s family was also very distressed. They handed a beanie bead to the top Danshi.


    "One piece? You use the wrong word! This is one! It''s too small. "


    A top alchemist said with disgust on his face, but he still took the stone.


    Ning''s family spits blood. It''s a big stone. It''s also an ancient relic that their ancestors of Ning''s nine dead got all their lives. It''s always treasured in the family and can''t be used.


    Moreover, such a stone is no longer visible. If you auction this stone, you can definitely get a high price!


    On one side, the red family wriggled, unwilling to hand over their sacred things.


    "Don''t you want to give holy things? It doesn''t matter. We can go to your red house and do it ourselves. "


    A top Dan teacher said quietly.


    "Here I am!"


    The red family''s face was dead white, they said, biting their teeth.


    Unwilling to take out a sacred object, he handed it to the top Dan Shi.


    "It''s just a small punishment for you. Next time, you''ll be wiped out!"


    A top Dan teacher said coldly.


    He is not joking or talking big, but he really has such strength!


    They are the top Dan divisions from different regions in the north. They have been asked by the powerful people from all over the country. As long as they open their mouth, these powerful people will definitely fight to kill the forces such as the white family. It''s no problem.


    The white family, the Ning family and the red family, all of whom didn''t speak, left here in dismay.


    However, they will never let Yefeng go, but they will not make a positive move, but will die in the dark.


    "The Zhao family has also sold. Shall we ask them to hand over a sacred object?"


    A top Dan master frowned.


    The Zhao family is different from the Bai family and other forces. It is one of the five major forces in Yanzhou. It is not easy to deal with and belongs to a giant.


    "No matter whether they make it or not, they always want to get justice for ye Xiaozi!"


    Another top Dan teacher said.


    "Don''t let Ye Xiaobai suffer. Go, go to the Zhao family!"


    Another top Dan teacher said.


    "Go!"


    The other top Danshi nodded in agreement, and then all went to Zhao''s place.


    Soon they came to the Zhao family.


    "Your presence makes the Zhao family more prosperous!"


    Zhao Hai, the head of the Zhao family, came out in person and said with a smile.


    "You know why we''re here. Don''t say anything more. Hand over a sacred thing and we''ll leave."


    A top Dan teacher looked at Zhao Hai and said in a voice.


    When they faced the Zhao family, they obviously did not face the white family and other three forces as casually.


    The strength of the Zhao family is very strong. It''s far from the white family. Even if there are many strong people behind them, they can''t face it calmly. If they really want to tear their face, it''s very troublesome.


    However, they did not shrink back and insisted on seeking justice for Ye Feng.


    "I''ve been ready!"


    Zhao Hai takes out a sacred object and hands it directly to the top Danshi.


    This group of top Dan masters all look different. I didn''t expect that Zhao Hai would hand over the holy things so happily.


    It surprised them.


    They did not hesitate to examine the sacred object handed over by Zhao Hai, and finally determined that it was indeed a rare and incomparable one.


    "It''s really the Zhao family''s fault. The Zhao family is willing to take out the sacred things to make up for it!"


    Zhao Hai said.


    This group of top Danshi looked at Zhao Hai in a strange way again, and finally said: "the leader of Zhao family is really a character, which can be picked up and put down. However, we still need to warn him here. If the younger generation gives a hand to Ye Feng, we won''t care about it, but if the older generation gives a hand shamelessly, no matter who it is, we will pursue it to the end!""Don''t worry, my Zhao family will never do such a thing again."


    Zhao Hai said firmly.


    "I hope I can do what I say."


    Said the top Danshi, and then left the Zhao family.


    When the top Danshi left the Zhao family, an elder of the Zhao family said to Zhao Hai with heartache: "master, that''s a holy thing. Even our Zhao family doesn''t have many things, just This is for them?! "


    "If we do something wrong, we should pay for it."


    Zhao Hai shook his head.


    At the same time, the top Danshi who got the holy things are going to the location of luoyunzong.


    At the same time, they were speaking in the north.


    "Ye Xiaozi, the holy things are here, waiting for us in Luoyun clan!"


    Ye Feng hears the voice of the top Danshi, laughs and replies: "that boy is in the Luoyun clan to welcome the great masters!"


    "Here Did you really get the holy things? "


    All the people in the north were dizzy. Unexpectedly, the top Danshi group really let Bai family and other forces hand over the holy things.


    The white family, the Ning family and the red family took out holy things, which they could understand.


    However, it''s hard for them to understand that such a huge thing as Zhao family could hand over the holy things so easily.


    In fact, Zhao Hai''s integrity and self-knowledge were the main reasons for his surrender.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible for a giant like Zhao family to hand over the sacred things.


    In the northern part of Donghuang, a middle-aged man stopped walking in the mountains.


    He is a man of great stature, full of purple light. His breath is extremely terrifying and powerful. His eyes are bright and divine. He is an extraordinary person at a glance.


    "Opened up ten magic springs and successfully walked out of the road of taboo!"


    The middle-aged man mumbled to himself and heard the news about Ye Feng.


    "This taboo road is not allowed by the road. He can walk through it eventually. Maybe he can pass the examination of Qinglian Taoist and open the Taoism arena of Qinglian Taoist!"


    Said the middle-aged man with shining eyes.

 Chapter 472

    Luo yunzong, the top Danshi took several days and finally came here.


    The northern region is too large. Yanzhou is in the center of the northern region, while Luoyun clan is in the northern edge region. The distance between them is very long.


    If it wasn''t for this group of top alchemists to borrow the transmission array, it would not be here in a few days.


    "Thank you, senior!"


    Ye Feng said with sincere thanks to the top Danshi.


    "Thank you! Because of you, these Danshi in the north of China are free from the fate of ridicule! "


    A top Dan teacher exclaimed.


    When Ye Feng didn''t go to the Danshi party, the Danshi in the North was always the object of ridicule in the other three regions. Later, they didn''t dare to go to the Danshi party for several years.


    "Don''t you come to us if you have something to do? I don''t want to tell us what happened! "


    A top Dan teacher said with blame.


    This top Dan master is not someone else. He is the old friend of Fang and others, Li Quan.


    Ye Feng is warm in his heart. He knows that these top Danshi really care about him and worry about his accidents.


    "All these things have passed. If you don''t talk about them, I''ve prepared a banquet for you, and I''ll meet you!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile that he welcomed several top Danshi into luoyunzong.


    "Hello, elder!"


    As soon as the top Danshi entered luoyunzong, Shi Muran and others immediately greeted him with a smile.


    They had planned to leave luoyunzong, but when they heard that the top Danshi was going to come to luoyunzong, they immediately dismissed the idea of leaving luoyunzong and wanted to stay to see the top Danshi.


    "Dear friends, welcome to luoyunzong."


    Yuan chongtian also came out laughing and said.


    At this time, he was full of vital energy and Qi. His Qi and blood were amazing. He was no longer as weak as before.


    "It''s amazing that Daoyou has stepped into such a state! It''s no wonder that at the last moment, we can turn the tide back and wipe out all the forces that besiege the cloud clan! "


    Li Quan said with a surprised face.


    The faces of other top Dan masters are also full of amazement. Their cultivation realm is very deep, but when they are facing yuan chongtian, they can''t feel yuan chongtian''s cultivation realm at all.


    This shows that Jiang chongtian''s cultivation at this time has reached an unimaginable level, far beyond them.


    "We talk while we eat."


    Jiang chongtian chuckles, welcomes Li Quan and others to a banquet and talks.


    "Ye Xiaozi, here you are. This is the holy thing we took from the forces like Ning family."


    Li Quan took out several holy things and put them in front of Ye Feng.


    "This...!"


    The eyes of Shi Muran and other people are staring straight. Although the power of their family is not small, they are still far behind the forces of Ning family. They can''t take out any of the holy things on the table.


    Ye Feng is no exception. His eyes are all attracted by these holy things.


    These holy things are full of light and flow with inexplicable rhymes. They are extremely extraordinary and invaluable.


    But in the end, he still didn''t reach for the holy things.


    He opened his mouth and said to several top Danshi: "you can be a leader for ye Xiaozi, and ye Xiaozi has been very moved. Ye Xiaozi can''t repay you. Just use these holy things to repay you. Please don''t refuse!"


    Then he pushed them back.


    His way of doing this immediately surprised Shi Muran and others.


    These holy things are the most precious existence in the world. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng could not be moved and send them out!


    Li Quan and others are also surprised that these holy things are so extraordinary that they also have great attraction.


    But Ye Feng didn''t want to give it to them, which really surprised them.


    However, they did not take away the holy things.


    "Ye Xiaozi, you have taught us such extraordinary methods as cultivating Daoxin. What is our point? Keep the holy things away. If you want to give us more, we''ll go now! "


    Li Quan pretended to be angry.


    "The method of tempering the heart of Tao is originally left by the ancient Danshi in the north of China. The professor will give it to all the seniors, which is a matter of course!"


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    "That''s not good. Put it away, or we''ll be really angry!"


    Li Quan opened his mouth and insisted on not accepting these holy things.


    "Well then! Thank you again, Mr. Ye! "


    Ye Feng collected these holy things and toasted Li Quan and others.


    "Don''t be so polite in the future. You can come to us at any time for anything!"Li Quan and others said with a smile, raising their glasses and drinking with Ye Feng.


    After the banquet, Li Quan and others bid farewell to Ye Feng and left luoyunzong.


    And Shi Muran and others also bid farewell to it and left the cloud falling clan.


    Little fatty and others stayed in luoyunzong for a few days, and also left luoyunzong.


    However, Ye Feng did not leave.


    He finally came back to luoyunzong and decided to stay here for a while before leaving.


    "What are your plans for the future?"


    Jiang chongtian looked at Ye Feng and said.


    "I think I can travel all over the world in the future!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    The world is really big, vast and boundless. It is divided into five regions, namely, the East wasteland, the west land, the South Ridge, the north desert and the middle state!


    And the area he lived in was just on the edge of the northern part of the four major areas of the eastern wasteland. Compared with this world, it was very small and pitiful.


    "The outside world is wonderful, but also dangerous! However, I believe that you can go further. You should not live in a corner, but go out and make a living. "


    Jiang chongtian''s eyes glowed.


    Several days later, suddenly, a middle-aged man came to luoyunzong.


    The middle-aged man is no one else, just the horrible man who appears in the continuous mountains.


    "Why do you come?"


    Yuan chongtian''s face was heavy, and he went out in person.


    This middle-aged man''s breath is very strong. He is absolutely a master. Even he is not sure he can deal with it.


    "I come from Nangong family of Liangshan."


    Said the middle-aged man lightly.


    "Liangshan Nangong family Is it the Nangong family that has passed on the great clans of the hidden world for nearly five thousand years? "


    Jiang chongtian seemed to think of something, he said in surprise.


    "Is there another Nangong family in the north?"


    The middle-aged man said calmly.


    "Nangong family has come into the world again..."


    Jiang chongtian''s eyes glowed.


    "Not only the Nangong family is about to come into the world, but also other clans or great religions are about to come into the world!"


    The middle-aged man said surprisingly.

 Chapter 473

    Jiang chongtian is silent. What''s going on? The clans and the great religions in the hidden world are going to live in the present world?!


    "The world will soon change..."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes are entranced, muttering to himself.


    "Changing the sky? I''m not sure what you said! "


    Next to him, Ye Feng asked with a solemn face.


    He also came out with Jiang chongtian, but he had been listening quietly and didn''t speak.


    However, when he heard such shocking words, he couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes, the sky is about to change. The real bright golden age is coming. At that time, there will be many ancient and powerful forces that will appear in the eyes of the people in the world."


    Said the middle-aged man with shining eyes.


    "This...!"


    The hearts of Jiang chongtian and Ye Feng become heavy. The extremes of things will turn against them. So many powerful and ancient forces will show that there will be chaos in this world.


    "Now you know too much. It''s only bad for you. It''s not good."


    Said the middle-aged man, shaking his head.


    Then, looking at Ye Feng with bright eyes, he said: "are you Ye Feng? It''s really extraordinary to open up ten holy springs. In the future, I am qualified to fight with Tianjiao, an ancient power! "


    "Why do you come here?"


    Jiang chongtian looked at the middle-aged man and asked again.


    He didn''t believe that the middle-aged men came to tell them that there must be other purposes.


    "Let me Look for him. "


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Feng and said.


    "Look for me?"


    Ye Feng said a little surprised.


    "Yes, it''s a great thing for you."


    The middle-aged man nodded.


    "What a good thing? Please let me know. "


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "I''m looking for you to help me open the Taoism arena of Qinglian Taoist."


    The middle-aged man said the purpose of his trip directly.


    "Green lotus Taoist!"


    When Ye Feng heard this, he didn''t have any response. He didn''t know who the Taoist Qinglian was.


    But yuan chongtian''s face was full of shock and almost jumped up from the ground.


    "It seems that you should know Taoist Qinglian."


    Said the middle-aged man.


    Jiang chongtian knows the Taoist Qinglian, which saves him a lot of time. He doesn''t have to bother to explain why the Taoist Qinglian is.


    "This is the great power of the human race. Thousands of years ago, I was a great hero in the north of China. My accomplishments have already reached the point of meritorious participation and creation!"


    Jiang chongtian said with respect.


    "At that time, the demon clan was really prosperous. In the northern part of China, Taoist Qinglian killed the demon clan by himself. He fought with the demon clan Neng fiercely. He killed several demon clan nengs and beat the demon clan to defeat and flee. It is called the human race Neng!"


    Said the middle-aged man with reverence.


    Taoist Qinglian is really extraordinary. He once threatened an era. Even when the demon clan was at its peak, he did not dare to provoke Taoist Qinglian.


    Ye Feng''s heart is full of passion. He can imagine that picture. A world-renowned hero, in order to save the crisis of the human race, killed himself into the battlefield and fought with countless powerful demon clan. The scene is too shocking and admirable.


    At the same time, he recalled that at the Danshi grand meeting, the top Danshi in other regions once said that the north is not simple, and has a big secret.


    Now it seems that the north is indeed not simple, and there are many powerful people!


    "Master, do you know the origin of it?"


    Ye Feng looked into the mountains and asked the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man comes from the clans of the hidden world. His cultivation is unpredictable. Maybe he knows the origin of the mountains.


    He can''t forget the beautiful man he saw in the deep mountain. He has lived for more than 90000 years, which has a great impact on him.


    "There!"


    The middle-aged man followed Ye Feng''s eyes and looked deep into the mountain. There was a flash of horror in his eyes!


    "No wonder I''ve been uneasy since I came here. Luo yunzong is so close to the Jedi!"


    The middle-aged man was shocked, as if he knew the origin of the mountains.


    "There What is the origin of it? "


    Ye Feng asked. He wanted to know the identity of the peerless beauty very much.


    "It''s very strange and horrible. Once there were people who could go deep into it and never came out again!"


    Said the middle-aged man in a deep voice.


    "No one knows what''s in the depth. It''s always a mysterious place since ancient times!"


    He fell into memories, and then said: "I heard that the elders of the family once said that when Ling Tian was a child, he had gone deep there and got a big chance, so that he could fly! There are people in the future who want to know what''s in it and constantly have great ability to enter into it, but in the end, no one has come out! "As expected, the young man in the peerless Li population who is shouting to Lingtian is Lingtian emperor!


    Ye Feng''s heart was full of ups and downs. At that time, he had speculated that the young man was Lingtian emperor, but he didn''t confirm it.


    Now it''s finally proved that the peerless beauty has an absolutely amazing history!


    Next to him, Jiang chongtian looks at Ye Feng deeply, and doesn''t speak.


    Ye Feng once told him something deep in the mountain, and he also knew the existence of the peerless beauty.


    However, he didn''t talk about Ye Feng going deep into the mountains and coming out alive.


    A middle-aged man is an enemy or a friend. It''s not certain that he should be exposed too much.


    "The elder came to me to open the Taoism arena of Taoist Qinglian? How can you confirm that I can open the Taoism arena of Qinglian Taoist


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    He also tacitly didn''t say what he had been in the deep mountain, and turned the topic back.


    "I''m not sure. I just want to see you!"


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said: "Qinglian Taoist''s Taoism field was discovered by several hidden families by chance, but we can''t enter it. There is the power of Qinglian Taoist left in the Taoism field, which is very powerful and mysterious. We spent a lot of time, but we can''t break the power of opening the Taoism field."


    He paused for a moment, and then said, "but we have also made an amazing discovery that the power of the ashram is the lowest to the monks in the ashore world, while the power of other monks in the ashore world is the most powerful, which can''t break the power of the ashram at all. That is to say, only the monks in the ashore world can open the ashram and enter the ashram to obtain the great power left by Taoist Qinglian Nature! "


    "But my present cultivation realm is only seven times the divine realm, and I have not entered the secular realm!"


    Ye Feng frowned.


    "You are extraordinary. You are the first Tianjiao to open up ten holy springs in thousands of years. I think it''s only a matter of time to step out of the world with your potential!"


    The eyes of the middle-aged man glowed and said: "we don''t want you to open the dojo now. Besides, we need to contact other young Tianjiao who is out of the world to have a try. So, there is a long time for you to enter the world."


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with fine awn, and he was moved by the powerful Daochang of the human race.

 Chapter 474

    "At that time, there will be many young Tianjiao who come out of the world to gather together, open the Taoism arena of Qinglian Taoist, and enter it to obtain the great creation."


    Said the middle-aged man.


    Ye Feng didn''t speak. He was wondering whether he would agree or not.


    "It''s a rare opportunity, you can take it!"


    The middle-aged man, with his eyes shining, said in a voice, "the Taoist''s ashram of Qinglian is discovered by us, the clans of the hidden world. We will not tell the outside world. Similarly, we will not let the outside world Tianjiao participate in it. We will only let the outside world Tianjiao participate in it. You are the exception. You are the first outside Tianjiao you can participate in!"


    Qinglian Taoist is a powerful human being. Once his ashram is exposed, it will definitely cause a big stir in the north. At that time, there will be countless forces to fight for the creation.


    Therefore, although they have found the Taoism field of Qinglian Taoist for many years, they haven''t published it to the public, but they are only cracking it in secret.


    The reason why he found Ye Feng was that Ye Feng was so extraordinary that he was likely to successfully open the Taoism arena of Qinglian Taoist.


    If ye Feng can really open the Taoism field of Qinglian Taoist, then these clans of the hidden world can also benefit from it. Tianjiao, the out of the world environment of their clans, can enter it to obtain great creation.


    "Well, I promise to go!"


    Ye Feng said after a moment''s meditation.


    "This is a sound transmission sign. When you reach the state of cultivation and come out of the world, you can inject the divine sense into this sign, and I will feel it and come here to pick you up!"


    The palm of the middle-aged man''s hand was shining. A light yellow paper appeared in his hand and handed it to Ye Feng.


    "Do you dare to ask the elder''s name?"


    Ye Feng took the rune paper and asked.


    "My name is Nangong Hao."


    Said Nangong Hao.


    "In the future, there will be chaos in this world, and no one will be spared, so hurry up to grow up!"


    Nangong Hao looked at Ye Feng and said in a voice.


    "Thank you, Nangong Hao!"


    Ye Feng sincerely thanks.


    "When you reach the realm of cultivation, remember to inform me as soon as possible, and I will come to pick you up."


    Nangong Hao said, and then left here.


    "The great clans of the hidden world will come into being one after another There will be chaos! "


    Yuan chongtian shook his head, his heart heavy.


    Ye Feng is also under pressure. No one is immune from the chaos. Only when he grows up faster can he have the strength to fight it.


    "Cultivation!"


    He said goodbye to Jiang chongtian and came to the mountain behind luoyunzong to practice.


    This time, he has ransacked many forces and obtained a large number of Tiancai and Dibao. With these Tiancai and Dibao, he can try to break through the realm of cultivation to the dust.


    "Those common Tiancai and Dibao have been converted into the most systematic experience value, while the rare Tiancai and Dibao have not been converted."


    Ye Feng takes out those rare heaven materials and earth treasures and puts them on the ground, ready to start cultivation.


    His present cultivation realm is in the seven fold divine realm. There are still three realms from his breakthrough to his exit. It''s very difficult to break through.


    "Fortunately, I have ransacked these forces and obtained so many natural materials and earth treasures. Otherwise, it will take a long time to break through to the dust state!"


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng first refined some natural materials and earth treasures and began to cultivate.


    soon, there was a strand of warm current in his body, and a large quantity of life essence came out of it.


    These Tiancai and Dibao are very special. They are the essence of those forces. They all have more than hundreds of years, and even have some Tiancai and Dibao over a thousand years.


    He can''t extinguish the Sutra, and his whole body is shining with brilliant light. The whole person enters into a state of incomparable emptiness, which makes it easier to understand and practice.


    This is mainly due to the extraordinary effect brought by the cultivation of daoxinfa. Otherwise, he could not enter this mysterious realm so quickly.


    He combed these forces over and over again, moistened all organs in the body, and thoroughly refined them.


    "After refining so many natural materials and earth treasures, I can''t feel the barrier of the eight fold divine realm!"


    Ye Feng said with emotion.


    He has refined no less than 20 rare Tiancai and Dibao, but still has no sign of promotion.


    It''s horrible and amazing!


    You should know that if you change to other monks, you can refine these rare materials and treasures, not to mention that your cultivation level will be promoted to the eight fold divine realm, or even to the nine fold divine realm!


    "The stronger the foundation, the stronger it will be!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    He knew very well that it was not a bad thing, but a great good thing.


    Only when the foundation is firmly established can we go further in the future.


    He did not hesitate to refine more than ten Tiancai and Dibao. At last, at this moment, he felt the barrier and showed the sign of promoting the eight fold divine realm!Shua Shua Shua!


    The light on his body is also more and more bright. The whole person seems to be a light person. There is a flow of inexplicable Tao rhyme around him, which is very detached.


    In the past, the light on his body has changed from bright to dim, and then from dim to bright. Finally, after the time of the past day, he has broken through the eight fold divine realm!


    "We can''t rush to break through, first consolidate and stabilize the cultivation realm of the eight fold divine realm, and then break through!"


    Leaf wind rose, eyes in the golden bloom, breath far better than before, become more powerful.


    He is very clear that if he wants to speed up, he will not reach the goal. If he practices too fast, he will leave a hidden danger, which is not good for his future practice.


    "Go to find martial uncle and let him accompany me to consolidate the cultivation realm!"


    Ye Feng grinned, showing his white teeth.


    He decided to go to Jiang chongtian and ask him to accompany him to consolidate his cultivation.


    Soon, he found Jiang chongtian and told him his purpose.


    "Your idea is very right. You can''t rush for progress in practice. You need to be steady and steady so that you can go further."


    Jiang chongtian said with a smile and promised to accompany Ye Feng.


    "I see."


    Ye Feng responds with a loud voice, and then goes all out to fight against Jiang chongtian.


    Yuan chongtian''s cultivation realm is very deep. He doesn''t need to worry about it. He can push his strength to the extreme and make his foundation stronger.


    Ten days later.


    "Martial uncle, I feel that the foundation has been completely stable. Now I will try to promote to the next level. When I get to the next level, I will come here to consolidate!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    During the ten days, he used his strength to the fullest every time, and only when he reached the limit would he stop fighting.


    This is very effective, and the foundation is stable and fast.


    "Go ahead and come to me when you get to the next level."


    Jiang chongtian nodded contentedly.

 Chapter 475

    Ye Feng''s foundation is very stable. He takes out a large number of heaven materials and earth treasures again and cultivates them.


    This time, he fully refined many 70 Tiancai and Dibao plants, only to feel the bottleneck.


    "Start breaking through!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright, and the whole person enters a state of emptiness. The immortal Scripture moves to break through this barrier.


    With the continuous improvement of cultivation realm, it takes him longer and longer to break through the barrier.


    In the past two days, he has broken through the barrier of this realm, and reached the state of nine fold spiritual cultivation.


    He grinned and felt the unprecedented strength. Every inch of his body was filled with explosive power.


    "Martial uncle, I''m here!"


    Ye Feng laughs, without any hesitation. He goes to find his martial uncle Jiang chongtian to consolidate his cultivation.


    "So fast!"


    When Ye Feng appeared in front of him, his face was full of surprise, even for yuan chongtian.


    When Ye Feng left him last time, it was only eight days ago. However, he had already broken through the realm of re cultivation, which surprised him and did not think of it at all.


    Although he knew that Ye Feng made use of Tiancai and Dibao, the cultivation realm could be promoted so fast.


    But it''s still too fast!


    You should know that refining so many natural materials and earth treasures also takes a lot of time, not in a short time.


    In particular, the process of breaking through the boundary barrier needs to be more difficult. We need to understand the main road. It is not the power to achieve a successful breakthrough.


    Such a process takes more time.


    In a word, it''s amazing to break through the realm of one restoration in eight days. Even if you can refine heaven materials and earth treasures, it''s not what ordinary people can do.


    Ye Feng laughs and says nothing more.


    Others don''t know, but he is very clear.


    He cultivates the immortal scriptures, and the speed of refining these heaven materials and earth treasures is far faster than other people.


    And he also cultivates the method of tempering the heart of Tao, which can make him enter the Tao quickly and better understand the Tao.


    All of these are destined to be faster than the cultivation speed of ordinary people.


    "Come on, see how long you can hold on in my hands this time."


    Yuan chongtian said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng grins, the power of terror spreads out in an instant, without a trace of reserved bombardment to Jiang chongtian.


    In the last time, he only held on for a moment in the hands of yuan chongtian.


    But this time, he''s sure he can hold on longer.


    At this time, a large number of disciples of Luoyun sect arrived here.


    "It''s worthy of elder martial brother Ye! It''s a terrible battle! "


    "Ha ha, I don''t know how long elder martial brother ye can last this time!"


    Many disciples of Luoyun sect talked about it one after another.


    In the last time, they saw the battle between Ye Feng and Jiang chongtian, but Ye Feng didn''t hold on for long before he was defeated.


    After all, Jiang chongtian''s cultivation realm is too terrifying. It''s far from what Ye Feng can resist now.


    In fact, Jiang chongtian has some reservations. If he really wants to do his best, Ye Feng has no chance at all. He can''t even attack, and will lose in the blink of an eye.


    "No, I''m going to close the door to practice! Ye Feng''s strength is too strong now. I''m far from an opponent! "


    Xiao Teng said with firm eyes.


    When Ye Feng just came back to yunzong, he could have a World War I with Ye Feng. But now, he has no qualification for a World War I. if he really wants to collide, he will lose in Ye Feng''s hands in an instant.


    "How can this villain be so perverted all the time!"


    Qulinyin grinds her teeth. She always wants to suppress Yefeng, and then let Yefeng be her servant.


    But now it seems that she doesn''t have a chance. Ye Feng has surpassed her too much!


    "Lin Yin, give up!"


    Beside, the rain said softly and smilingly.


    "No! I also practice in a closed way. If I don''t get promoted to the outside world, I will never leave! "


    Qu Linyin said firmly.


    "Don''t be so hard on yourself. When you get out of the world, Ye Feng may have reached the real world!"


    Rain soft merciless strike way.


    Qu Linyin thought about it carefully. According to Ye Feng''s abnormal cultivation speed, it''s really possible that Ye Feng will be in the real world when she gets out of the world.


    However, she still did not give up, ran to Xiao Teng''s side, said: "brother Xiao Teng, you are good at cultivation, and then help me suppress Ye Feng, let him be my servant for a month."


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Xiao Teng said with a twitch.


    Now he has a lot of gap with Ye Feng. In the future, the gap will become bigger. It is absolutely impossible for him to control Ye Feng"Unlikely..."


    Qu Linyin thought about it seriously again and said with disappointment.


    On the other side, the battle between Ye Feng and Jiang chongtian is over.


    After he was promoted to the nine fold divine realm, his strength improved greatly. Compared with the last time, he persisted for a long time.


    But the length is also very limited. After all, Jiang chongtian has too much strength.


    "You''re really amazing, but you''ve only raised a small level. How can I feel that you''ve raised several levels? The gap is too big!"


    Jiang chongtian said sincerely.


    He is strong in cultivation and can clearly sense the change of Ye Feng''s power. Compared with the last time, Ye Feng''s power to improve is very large, which is beyond his expectation.


    This is the benefit of a solid foundation.


    Ye Feng needs several times as much power as others to improve his realm, so his power after promotion is far stronger than that of ordinary people.


    "Hone, strengthen the foundation!"


    Ye Feng practiced very hard and consolidated his cultivation level for 15 days before he completely consolidated the foundation.


    He took out the remaining Tiancai and Dibao, and was ready to start promotion!


    Out of the world, this is a big realm. From the name of the realm, we can see that this realm is very transcendent. Once entered, it will completely transcend the world and enter the ranks of experts.


    He calmed his mind, refined all the remaining Tiancai and Dibao, and began to sense the barrier out of the dust.


    However, there are not many Tiancai and Dibao left, only more than 50.


    "No, it''s too weak to sense the barrier of the dust!"


    Ye Feng''s face was helpless. He really consumed Tiancai and Dibao to improve his cultivation level. He robbed so many Tiancai and Dibao forces, which was not enough to promote him to the dust world.


    "It seems that we can only use holy things."


    Ye Feng thought for a moment, took out the four sacred things, and finally left the one of Zhao family.


    The sacred object of Zhao family is a flat peach with amazing vitality. According to Li Quan, this flat peach is the fruit of the sacred tree of flat peach, which is absolutely the sacred fruit.


    "Haha, the peaches are eaten and the peaches are left. Maybe you can plant a peaches tree!"


    Ye Fengmei said Zizi.

 Chapter 476

    Ye Feng''s idea is too simple. If this peach kernel can be planted into a peach tree, Zhao family will not take it out if Zhao family is killed.


    This flat peach was obtained by the ancestors of Zhao family from an ancient dangerous situation. Although the vitality of this flat peach is amazing, in fact, the peach core has been damaged, and it is impossible to plant a sacred tree of flat peach.


    Ye Feng soon discovered this fact.


    When he ate up the flat peach, he found that the walnut in it had no vitality and was a dead thing.


    "The peach pit in the original has already lost its vitality. No wonder Zhao Jiahui is willing to take it out."


    Leaf wind does not die, unfold golden pupil to probe this peach nucleus carefully.


    Under the exploration of his golden pupils, he found what he had not seen before.


    On this peach core, there is an extremely small pinhole, extending from the surface to the heart of the walnut.


    "There''s something that sucks all the life out of walnuts!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled, inferring such a judgment.


    This kind of creature is very peculiar. It only absorbs the vitality of peach kernel, but not flat peach.


    "It''s a natural thing to destroy a peach tree like this!"


    Ye Feng scolded, full of pain on his face. He could have planted the peach tree, but now it is impossible to plant the peach tree.


    "Don''t let me touch you. It will break you up!"


    Leaf wind is full of disappointment, reaching out to throw away the peach pit in his hand.


    All of a sudden, his eyes brightened, his face smiled, and he took back his outstretched hand.


    "I have five colors of chaotic soil. Maybe I can restore the vitality of this peach pit!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    The five color chaotic soil has special effect. Even the supreme treasure tree has chosen to take root in it. Maybe it can really restore the vitality of the peach core.


    Finally, he decided to try and bury the peaches in the five colored chaotic soil.


    If this peach kernel can really be revived, it will make a lot of money, and it will be possible to plant a peach tree.


    Even if he doesn''t succeed in restoring the vitality of the peach kernel, he will lose nothing. Then he can just throw the peach kernel away.


    On the whole, it''s only Baili for him, but no harm. It''s worth a try.


    "What a magnificent life essence, it should be able to sense the barrier out of the dust!"


    Ye Feng felt the surging vitality in his body, and was shocked.


    This flat peach is worthy of being a sacred fruit. It''s just a flat peach. It''s worth more than 100 plants of heaven, material and earth treasure he refined earlier!


    He didn''t hesitate to run the immortal scriptures quickly, refine the power of peaches, and sense the barrier out of the dust.


    This life essence is so majestic that it took him a whole day to refine it all.


    At last, he felt the barrier of being out of the world.


    "The critical moment has come!"


    The leaf wind is positive, calming the mind and calming the spirit, and starts to break through the dust barrier.


    This is a very transcendent realm. Many monks have stopped here and never entered this realm in their lives.


    He did not dare to carelessly, to break through this barrier.


    It has to be said that this layer of barrier is much harder and more solid than the one he has broken before.


    He tried to break through several times without success, and there was no movement in the barrier.


    "Don''t panic, be steady!"


    The leaf wind is not in a hurry. It can''t stop running. It will impact again.


    Time passed quickly, two days later, but he still didn''t break the barrier.


    But he is not anxious, the Tao heart is very stable, and he is still trying to impact the barrier.


    Finally, in the past five days, he broke through this barrier and stepped into the dust!


    "Out of the world!"


    Ye Feng stood up, shining with golden light, shining eyes, powerful breath, just like a God, incomparably detached and out of the world.


    His face was excited. When he reached this level, he immediately felt that the world was different. His body controlled the power of the world and was very powerful.


    "Ha ha, how about Tianjiao everywhere? I can still stand on the top! "


    He laughed and was full of passion. He was not afraid of the coming golden age at all. On the contrary, he was full of fighting spirit.


    However, at this time, he suddenly heard a blast of thunder. The thunder sea appeared in the sky, and the Tianlei pool reappeared. A large number of Tianlei rolled in and fell vertically.


    "Fuck, come again?!"


    Ye Feng scolds. He has never heard of anyone who has to be hit by the thunder after entering the world.


    But now, it''s obvious that he''s going to be hit by the thunder!


    "Come on! Who is afraid of you? Take all your thunder liquid this time! "Ye Feng is fearless. There is Baohui flowing through the whole body. The big fist makes a sensation. The most powerful force bursts out to fight against the thunder from the vertical landing.


    At this time, everyone in Luoyun clan was shocked and rushed to Yefeng.


    "What''s the situation?!"


    A group of disciples of Luoyun sect stared at each other, but they didn''t understand what happened.


    "It''s said that only those rare Tianjiao who are extremely amazing will land in Tianlei when they enter the world of going out!"


    "I''ve lived such a long life. I''ve never seen anyone fall into Tianlei when I''m out of the world. Ye Feng is really It''s extraordinary! "


    A group of elders of luoyunzong exclaimed.


    "This is a good thing. Tianlei can help Ye Feng hone his body and make his power stronger."


    Jiang chongtian also arrived, said with a smile.


    At the next moment, however, the smile on his face froze.


    "Tianlei Is there too much! "


    He looked at the rolling thunder and said with lingering fear.


    In the past, there have been amazing Tianjiao who has experienced the tempering of Tianlei, so that their own strength becomes more powerful.


    But the thunder in front of Ye Feng is obviously not sharpening Ye Feng''s body, but killing Ye Feng at all!


    Boom!


    The sky thunder pool rolls and moves, and the golden sky thunder falls vertically one after another, with the power of startling the sky and the terror to the extreme.


    "You''re very vengeful. This time you are so cruel!"


    Ye Fengtong''s grinning, his whole body was split, and blood flowed out.


    However, he did not flinch, from the ground toward the sky thunder pool impact and go.


    The power of Tianlei is so terrible that Ye Feng can barely resist it. If other monks came, they would have been cut into pieces in an instant.


    "Ye Feng Will he be in danger! "


    Seeing this scene, the faces of Jiang Shui and others are full of worries.


    They were afraid that Ye Feng could not resist the thunder, and finally died under the thunder!


    Yuan chongtian was no exception, and there was a worried look on his face.


    There are so many thunders in this day that he doesn''t believe anyone can resist it.

 Chapter 477

    "I still have the ability to be immune to lightning, but I can only use it once. I can only use it at the most critical moment!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are clear, and he uses his immunity to lightning without coming up.


    Although there are a lot of Tianlei now, he can still withstand it, not to the point of life and death.


    He is very clear that the power of Tianlei will increase gradually. Only when the most critical moment comes, can we use the ability of immune lightning to solve the crisis.


    "Nine turn holy skill!"


    He drank so much that his whole body erupted with brilliant light, and his overall strength soared to four times in an instant.


    Originally, when he was promoted to the outside world, his strength reached a very horrible level. Now he has quadrupled his combat power, which becomes more terrible in an instant.


    "Silver Dragon halberd!"


    Ye Feng''s hand moved, and the silver dragon halberd with silver light appeared in his hand.


    He swept with the halberd, and the surging power suddenly burst out, destroying the thunderbolt.


    However, in the next moment, there are more terrible thunders than before.


    Leaf wind blocked, the impact to the Tianlei pond slowed down, was entangled with several Tianlei.


    "This power is not enough to stop me!"


    The leaf breeze drinks lightly, in the eye twinkles out the bright extremely light beam.


    Without any hesitation, he quickly spread the fusion method, and the four most powerful gods fused together to destroy the entangled Tianlei.


    At the same time, he showed his secret skills and went to tianleichi.


    He doesn''t want to be bombarded passively all the time. He needs to take the initiative to attack tianleichi.


    "God What is he doing?! "


    Around, those disciples of Luoyun sect were shocked to see Ye Feng rushing towards Tianlei lake.


    "Other people are safe and sound to survive the thunder disaster, but he even went up to fight..."


    "It''s so different, it''s amazing!"


    The elder of Luoyun sect was also frightened and exclaimed.


    "This time, we must take away all your Tianlei liquid. There is not a drop left!"


    Ye Feng said gnashing his teeth.


    This day Leichi was really disgusting. He was split three times and two ends, which made his heart angry.


    Boom!


    His whole body glows, the energy fluctuates violently, and the power of silver dragon halberd is frightening, which directly hits the sky thunder.


    However, at this time, the Tianlei pool becomes more fierce, and the Tianlei liquid inside is churning violently, like a huge wave, which is amazing.


    Whoa!


    When Tianlei liquid overflows from Tianlei pool, it instantly turns into a myriad of golden Thunders of horror and depth, falling down like a waterfall, with a terrible scene.


    "This...!"


    Everyone''s scalp of luoyunzong is becoming acutely numb!


    Tianlei waterfall!


    How to resist it?!


    Ye Feng was also shocked. He didn''t expect that Tianlei lake would erupt such a terrible attack.


    He didn''t dare to be careless. The strength in his body was running to the extreme. The silver dragon halberd swept across, and the silver light was shining. The shadow of the silver dragon flashed out.


    Poof!


    He still didn''t resist it. His mouth was bleeding. He was injured by the lightning waterfall. There were many scars on his body.


    But even so, he did not use his immunity to lightning.


    "I can stand it!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot. In her eyes, she flashes a bright beam of light, facing the Tianlei waterfall.


    On his body, however, there were a lot of horrible scars, some of which were white and red.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Jiang Shui and others shouted, frightened by Ye Feng''s appearance, and tears twinkled in his eyes.


    They never thought that Ye Feng was just promoted out of the world, and even met such a terrible crisis!


    "The road of the peerless Tianjiao can never be smooth!"


    Jiang chongtian said in a deep voice.


    The practice is to sail against the current, which is not allowed by the road, especially for the monsters like Ye Feng, who are extremely arrogant, which is not allowed by the road, and the road will be suppressed.


    But he believed that as long as Ye Feng successfully survived this disaster, he would definitely have a big harvest!


    "If he can survive the thunderstorm, he will be able to make a name in the future!"


    Jiang Tairan exclaimed.


    How big is the eastern wasteland? Many monks are like billions of stars. If you want to break into a famous hall, you must become a powerful human race like Taoist Qinglian!


    This shows how high Jiang''s expectation for Ye Feng is.


    Boom!


    The falling of Tianlei waterfall is more and more terrifying. The breath of Ye Feng is rapidly weakening. He can''t resist it. In a short time, he will be killed by Tianlei waterfall.At this time, he was not far away from tianleichi, more than half a Zhang away.


    "Leave me all the thunder liquid!"


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly had a big drink, and there was inexplicable blue light flowing out of the whole body. He used the ability of immunity to thunder and lightning to prepare to impact the Tianlei lake.


    In a flash, Tianlei waterfall, which could have caused great damage to him, hit him like a bath, without any damage, on the contrary, it was very comfortable.


    Shua!


    Ye Feng steps on the secret skill of the remote world without any hesitation. He takes this opportunity to go straight to Tianlei lake.


    The ability to be immune to lightning also disappeared at this moment.


    The ability of immunity to lightning is very powerful, but the existence time is too short, almost a moment.


    And it can''t be used continuously. It can only be used again after a long time.


    "It''s so miserable to bully me. I must take all your thunder liquid away this time!"


    Ye Feng grinds his teeth and takes out a jade bottle. The magic power runs in it. A strong suction is generated and a large amount of Tianlei liquid is inhaled.


    This jade vase is not simple. It has a very high rank. It was obtained by him in that field deep in the mountain.


    Boom!


    Tianlei Lake vibrates violently, the sound of thunder continues to ring, and then moves quickly away from the leaf wind, and begins to dissipate slowly from this world.


    "Fuck, you want to run again?!"


    Ye Feng scolds and circulates the whole horror brilliance. The secret arts of Tianlei lake are launched. He chases Tianlei lake directly and catches it.


    Boom!


    The shaking of Tianlei pool is more intense, and the dissipation speed is obviously much faster. Most of the pool bodies have disappeared.


    "Get back here!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, grabs Tianlei pond''s big hand and makes a sudden effort to drag Tianlei pond back.


    However, all this is in vain. Tianleichi was not dragged out, but disappeared completely.


    However, Ye Feng did not get nothing.


    He pulled a piece from the top of Tianlei pool. There were lines on it. The surrounding flashed with electric arc. It was extraordinary.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Feng looked at the Thunder Stone pulled from the top of tianleichi and said.

 Chapter 478

    "This...!"


    All the people of luoyunzong opened their mouths, looked at Ye Feng with unbelievable faces, and looked shocked.


    Ye Feng is so abnormal!


    Not only successfully through the thunderstorm, but also forced tianleichi to take the initiative to avoid dissipation!


    Even in the end, I pulled a piece from Tianlei pool. It''s unbelievable. I doubt what I saw was an illusion!


    You should know that Tianlei represents the avenue and has a very transcendent power.


    Even those peerless Tianjiao who have been plundered can''t face it calmly. They need to do their best to survive it.


    However, even though they have survived the thunderstorm, they have all paid a very heavy price. There are even some peerless Tianjiao who did not survive the thunderstorm. They were smashed by the thunderstorm and died in the thunderstorm.


    But Ye Feng is a wonderful flower.


    He went up against the thunder, broke through the killing of Tianlei waterfall, sucked up a lot of Tianlei liquid, and forced Tianlei Lake away.


    It''s so shocking that everyone''s heart can''t be calm for a long time.


    Shua!


    Ye Feng''s clothes fluttered and fell from the sky, holding the Thunder Stone pulled from the Tianlei pool, which was extremely powerful.


    It has to be said that he has made great achievements after this mine disaster.


    His body became more crystal clear, originally full of scars and all healed, with Baohui flowing through the whole body, and the breath was frightening.


    And the cultivation realm of his coming out of the world has been completely consolidated and stable, which can play the ultimate power.


    "Martial uncle, what''s the use of this thing?"


    Ye Feng opens his hand, exposes Lei Shi, and asks Jiang chongtian.


    He studied it carefully for half a day, and even used the golden pupil, but he didn''t find that the thunderstone had any effect.


    Therefore, he asked Jiang chongtian what Lei Shi could do.


    "I don''t know!"


    Yuan chongtian said nothing for half a day, and finally said these three words.


    "Ah?!"


    Ye Feng had no idea that Jiang chongtian would answer like this!


    He thought that Jiang chongtian knew the role of Lei Shi, but he said he didn''t know.


    "I really don''t know..."


    Jiang chongtian said bitterly.


    "Martial uncle doesn''t know. Who should I ask?"


    Ye Feng says helplessly on one face.


    Jiang chongtian''s cultivation is so profound that he doesn''t know the role of Leishi. It seems that he can only put Leishi aside and study it later.


    "What a freak you are!"


    Jiang chongtian looked at Ye Feng strangely and said: "no one has ever been like you. Pick down Lei Shi from Tianlei pool! So, there''s nowhere to find out. I don''t know what the role of this thunderstone is! "


    "All right."


    Ye Feng nodded and collected the thunderstone in his hand.


    "Take good care of it. Although I don''t know what kind of power this thunderstone has, it must be the supreme treasure. It will be of great use in the future."


    Jiang chongtian asked.


    Ye Feng broke through to the dust, but he didn''t tell Nangong Hao.


    Qinglian Taoist''s Taoism field is very important. There must be a great creation in it. Once the Taoism field is opened, he will enter it with the peerless Tianjiao of the hidden generation, and there will be a fierce fight.


    Therefore, he decided to improve his cultivation ability and then informed Nangong Hao.


    "After plundering so many forces, not only Tiancai and Dibao have gained a lot, but also there are many elixirs of high rank."


    Ye Feng''s voice is light, which decides to upgrade the level of holy body and divine power.


    He summons the light curtain of the strongest system to see how much experience he still has.


    "Yes, it''s worth 1.3 million experience!"


    Ye Feng nodded and said with satisfaction.


    There are too many Tiancai and Dibao of these forces. Although he only exchanged the rare Tiancai and Dibao for the most systematic experience value, he also exchanged a large number of experience values, which is nearly a million.


    "Upgrade the immortal Sutra first, or you can''t continue to cultivate the immortal Sutra!"


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng applied the experience value to the immortal Scripture, and the million experience values disappeared in an instant, and the immortal Scripture also upgraded from the second level to the third level.


    Ding!


    "Congratulations on the success of the host upgrade. At present, there are three levels of cultivation, which can be upgraded to nine realms and four levels. The experience value is 5 million!"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, not frightened by five million experience points.


    Now his cultivation realm is very high, and it is easy to gain experience value.


    Although there are a lot of experience values of five million, he believes that when he reaches the state of "nine realms of true self", he can definitely gather the experience values together.


    "There are also a large number of elixirs. Exchange all these elixirs for experience value, and then upgrade the level of holy body and supernatural power!"Ye Feng takes out a large number of pills, and then exchanges them all into the experience value of the strongest system.


    He upgraded the holy body and gods in turn, and finally his own strength increased several times.


    "Shennong Ding and Yinlong halberd have not been repaired. It seems that in the future, we should collect more magic tools to repair Shennong Ding and Yinlong halberd."


    Ye Feng said with a twinkling eyes.


    Shennong Ding and Yinlong halberd are all supreme magic weapons. If they are completely repaired, they will surely explode with terrible power.


    "Everything is ready. Let nanmiyao know."


    Ye Feng takes out the sound transmission talisman, pours the divine sense into it, and tells Nangong Hao that he has reached the world of going out.


    And the sound transmission talisman, in an instant, burst out with brilliant light, and then quickly dissipated, passing the news to Nangong Hao.


    He found Jiang chongtian and others, said goodbye to Jiang chongtian and others, and waited for Nangong Hao to come to pick him up.


    "In the future, there will be chaos, and the peerless Tianjiao will emerge one after another. You should grow up as fast as possible "


    yuan chongtian said to Ye Feng with a solemn face.


    "I understand."


    Ye Feng is also heavy hearted. Only when he is strong enough can he deal with the chaos.


    "I wanted to give you the nine heaven pagoda, so that you could compete for the chance in the Taoism field of Qinglian Taoist, but it''s not easy to urge. Without my strength, you can''t exert any power at all! And my strength can''t last long! "


    Jiang chongtian shook his head and said.


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    Ye Feng thanked Jiang chongtian sincerely. He knew that Jiang chongtian was really thinking about him.


    He opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry, martial uncle. I believe that as long as the Taoism field of Qinglian Taoist is opened, I will definitely reap the fortune in it!"


    "It''s best that you can harvest nature, but don''t be too reluctant. Once you endanger your own life, you should withdraw quickly!"


    Jiang chongtian asked.


    Days later, nangonghao finally arrived at luoyunzong.


    He looked at Ye Feng and said with satisfaction, "let''s go. I''m very optimistic about you. Maybe you can open the Taoism field of Qinglian Taoist."


    "Do your best!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.

 Chapter 479

    "We have a long way to go."


    Nangong Hao opens his mouth and leaves Luoyun sect with Ye Feng.


    When he came, he rode a huge bird with bright wings, carried the leaf wind on it, and rode away in the strong wind.


    The speed of this giant bird is very fast, but Rao is so fast. They walked on for several days and finally reached the seclusion of Nangong family.


    Ye Feng flew down from the giant bird and looked at the beautiful scenery around like a picture. He couldn''t help sighing.


    No wonder Nangong aristocratic family will live in seclusion here. It''s really extraordinary, full of spirit and vitality, just like a pure land, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    "Let''s go. The other big clans have already arrived. They have been waiting for you."


    Nangong Hao said with a smile, and went in with Ye Feng.


    On the way, flowers and plants are everywhere, pavilions are dotted among waterfalls, and the scenery is beautiful. At last, they come to a huge and magnificent palace.


    Ye Fengshen feels powerful. He can sense that there are many powerful and powerful terror figures in this huge hall. Everyone is comparable to his martial uncle Jiang chongtian.


    "When you go in, don''t talk much. I''ll decide everything."


    Nangong Hao said to Ye Feng with a solemn face.


    He asked Ye Feng to participate in the opening of Qinglian Taoist''s ashram, without the consent of other clans. However, with his strong insistence, these clans finally agreed to Ye Feng''s participation.


    But in the hearts of these hidden families, they still don''t see Ye Feng, and they don''t think Ye Feng is worthy to be compared with them at all.


    Therefore, Nangong Hao reminded Ye Feng in advance that Ye Feng should be patient and not quarrel with these hidden families. He was in charge of everything.


    "Oh."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    He came here for the creation of Taoist Qinglian, not for fighting. As long as these hidden families are not too excessive, he will not easily argue with these hidden families.


    "Let''s go."


    Nangong Hao opens his mouth, and Ye Feng enters the great hall.


    In the huge hall, there are many old people with horrible and explosive breath sitting aside. Behind these old people, there are many men and girls standing.


    These young men and girls are all extraordinary. The young men are handsome, while the young girls are beautiful. There is a faint sense of pride on their faces, and their temperament is outstanding.


    Their whole bodies are flowing with divine splendor, crystal clear and bright, just like the young god of heaven, holy and amazing.


    This is the power and terror of the hidden family. Although they do not walk outside, their strength is far superior to those big families and big religions outside.


    The young Tianjiao in his family can frighten a region and crush all Tianjiao in the outside world by going out of any place.


    "Brother Nangong Hao, we have been waiting for such a long time. I hope the young man you brought can really play a role in helping us open the Taoist arena of Qinglian."


    A middle-aged man saw Nangong Hao and Ye Feng enter the hall, and his eyes glowed.


    He has a handsome face, eyebrows and stars, and copper colored muscles, with a trace of horror. He is absolutely a top expert, not inferior to Nangong Hao.


    "If it doesn''t work, it can only kill him to prevent Taoist Qinglian''s leakage."


    A middle-aged woman said lightly.


    She is wearing a palace dress, with a moth like eyebrow and a curly head. Her skin is well maintained, moist and smooth, just like a young girl, very beautiful.


    At the same time, she also has a terrifying and amazing strength. In her white body, there are strands of sacred breath spreading out from time to time, which is no less than Nangong Hao.


    Her words are very bold, and she doesn''t taboo Ye Feng at all. In front of Ye Feng, she says that if ye Feng can''t play a role, she will kill it directly.


    "You guys, I invited you to help me. I hope you don''t go too far!"


    Nangong Hao''s face was very ugly. He stared at those who spoke and said in a deep voice.


    These hidden clans are all inherited for a long time. They have a profound and frightening internal connotation. They never put the external forces in their eyes, and think that they are superior to the external forces.


    "We waited so long just because we gave Nangong Hao the face. Otherwise, we would have gone to open the Taoism arena of Qinglian Taoist!"


    The middle-aged man who just spoke, said lightly.


    "Needless to say, since the boy has come, let''s get ready to go."


    Said an old man in a deep voice.


    His name is Nangong bamboo. His strength is unpredictable and his identity is highly respected. He is the elder of Nangong family.


    As soon as Nangong bamboo spoke, the hall suddenly became quiet, and no one dared to speak in vain.


    "Wait!"


    Just then, another old man said lightly.


    His whole body radiates brilliant light, like a round of small sun. Although the strong breath is not released, no one will doubt the strength of the old man. There is absolutely the power to destroy the sky and the earth!"The Taoism field of Qinglian Taoist is very important. It must not be disclosed easily. I think we should test the strength of Ye Feng''s youth. If we can, we should take him to open the Taoism field of Qinglian Taoist."


    The old man said quietly.


    His name is Tuoba Zhong, and his strength is also unpredictable. He is the elder of Tuoba family of the hidden generation, not inferior to Nangong bamboo.


    "I think so, too."


    "There''s no harm in testing it. It saves us a lot of money."


    Said the other elders in the hall.


    Each of these elders is extremely frightened. They are the most powerful elders of different clans.


    "For thousands of years, who has opened up ten holy springs? Younger generation feels that without testing, Ye Feng will surely play a crucial role! "


    Nangong Hao said with an ugly face.


    Ye Feng was brought by him. As a result, these clans now question Ye Feng. They want to test Ye Feng''s strength, which makes him feel sorry for Ye Feng.


    "To open up ten miraculous fountains only represents his potential and has nothing to do with his strength."


    "Yes, maybe he will have great achievements in the future, even surpass us, but now I think his strength is weak. It''s a bit grudging to open the Taoism arena of Qinglian Taoist. "


    "Let''s test it. If he is not strong enough, let him leave. He can still survive. If he arrives at the Qinglian Taoist''s ashram, it doesn''t work, and it doesn''t open the Qinglian Taoist''s ashram, we can only hurt a lot in order to prevent the leakage of the information of the Qinglian Taoist''s ashram. At that time, whether Ye Feng can survive or not is very important It''s hard to say! "


    Said the most powerful elders.


    Nangong Hao has already told them about Ye Feng, which is why they will wait so long.


    After all, it''s amazing to open up ten miraculous springs. Ye Feng is definitely worth waiting for.


    However, for the sake of safety, they feel that the strength of xiayefeng should be tested.


    Taoist Qinglian''s Taoism field is so extraordinary that they dare not have any carelessness.


    Once the news is leaked, even if they are all powerful and profound, they can''t guard the Taoism field of Qinglian Taoist!


    At that time, there will be countless forces swarming in, and the creation of Taoist Qinglian will not be with them.

 Chapter 480

    Nangong Hao''s face is blue. Up to now, it''s inevitable to test Ye Feng''s strength. Even Nangong Zhu, the elder of his family, can''t stop it.


    He looked at Ye Feng, with an apologetic face, and said, "I''m really sorry!"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and said, "it''s OK."


    He took a step forward, crystal hair flying, eyes bright and God, fearless said: "who come up?"


    "Then let me try."


    A young man with green hair came up slowly, looking at Ye Feng with a slight disdain, and said.


    His whole body radiates horrible brilliance, and his breath is as strong as a pan dragon. Although he is young, he has already possessed the demeanor of the most powerful, which is very extraordinary.


    "Tuobajie of Tuoba family!"


    "His cultivation level has already reached the level of five asceticism. Among the young generation, there are few rivals. I didn''t expect that he would be the first to play."


    "What''s Ye Feng? It''s over! Even if he does have amazing strength, he will be suppressed in the face of shangtuobajie and can''t play the most powerful force! "


    Said the young people in the hall.


    Tuobajie is very powerful. Among them, they are very famous. They are the best of the young generation.


    "Whatever."


    Ye Feng doesn''t care.


    He heard the voices of other teenagers and knew the power of tuobajie, but he was still fearless and calm.


    "Don''t think you''ve opened up ten miraculous springs, and you think you''re amazing! I''ll tell you that if this cultivation method had not been eliminated, there would have been no fewer people who could have opened up ten holy springs! "


    Tuobajie said coldly.


    When he saw that Ye Feng was so casual, he was furious and dissatisfied with Ye Feng.


    At the same time, he believed that his talent was not weak.


    If he is allowed to open ten holy power springs, he is sure to open ten holy power springs.


    However, it is absolutely a blind arrogance of tuobajie.


    It is a taboo road to open up ten holy springs. Since ancient times, countless gorgeous Tianjiao have stopped on this taboo road.


    Even Ye Feng is very difficult to cross, and almost died on this forbidden road.


    If ye Feng didn''t have the holy body, master several of the most powerful powers, and have the help of such treasures as keel and treasure tree, it would not be possible to walk out of the taboo road.


    Although tuobajie''s talent is amazing, if he really embarks on the road of taboo, he will never walk out of the road of taboo and stop on the road of taboo.


    "There''s a lot of bullshit. You can come if you want to fight."


    Ye Feng said with an indifferent face.


    He didn''t explain too much, but intended to prove himself with his strength.


    "Go out to World War I."


    Nangong bamboo said helplessly.


    He also didn''t want to test Ye Feng, and he had great confidence in Ye Feng.


    However, so many elders of the most powerful hidden generation have no way to stop them. They can only let Ye Feng be tested.


    Everyone in the hall moved to the square to watch the battle between tuobajie and Ye Feng.


    "It''s for your own good, too, lest you die in vain!"


    Tuobajie sneers, and takes the lead in launching the expedition.


    His whole body glowed, he stamped his foot, and rose to the sky. His fist was ablaze with fierce light, with terrible energy fluctuations. Like a comet, he went towards the fierce attack of the leaf wind.


    Such a scene is too shocking and amazing.


    Tuobajie was dissatisfied with Ye Fengxin. He tried his best to solve the problem.


    "Tuobajie''s strength is much more advanced. I think he can be in the top 20 among the younger generation of our hidden family!"


    "Yes, it''s terrible. I can definitely be in the top 20!"


    Many young people exclaimed.


    Although they don''t walk outside, they are all connected with each other. The younger generation often get together to exchange and compete.


    Boom boom!


    There was a big explosion in the void. Tuobajie came down like a God, crossing the void. He was unstoppable, his fist was like a mountain, and he suppressed Xiang Yefeng.


    Ye Feng''s face is calm, his steps are moving, his body is bright and shining, his fists are sensational, he performs the most powerful magic power and directly attacks tuobajie.


    "But just after stepping out of the world, I dare to fight with me head-on. It''s beyond my control. I''m looking for my own way!"


    Tuoba Jie smiles. He has a strong cultivation realm. At a glance, he can see through the real realm of Ye Feng and come out of the dust again.


    "One punch for you!"


    Tuobajie said with unbridled laughter.


    He has absolute confidence in himself. Like Ye Feng, he has solved many problems with one punch.


    "Noisy!"Ye Feng sneers, his body is full of lustre, and the whole body is full of electric arc. He blows out with a fist and directly shakes with tuobajie.


    Boom!


    The energy of terror and awe rippled. Ye Feng and tuobajie banged together, which immediately triggered a big shock. Smoke and dust billowed, and the sun was shining all over the place, and the terrible aftereffect was rampant.


    Bang, tuobajie hums. He is defeated by Ye Feng. He is shaken back for dozens of steps. His figure is unstable and almost falls to the ground.


    While Ye Feng stood in the same place, her hair was crystal clear, her face was calm, not affected by a little.


    "This...!"


    Around, the faces of the younger generation are all covered with inconceivable.


    In their original imagination, tuobajie could definitely crush Ye Feng, who could not give full play to his strength, and then failed miserably.


    But it turned out to be a surprise.


    Tuobajie and Ye Feng are facing the bombardment. It is tuobajie who is hurt!


    Not only these young people feel frightened, but even the most powerful old people are also looking at Ye Feng with dazzling lights.


    Ye Feng''s performance is also beyond their imagination.


    However, Ye Feng, who just came out of the dust again, even turned away from tuobajie, who came out of the dust again. Ye Feng is indeed the monster Tianjiao, who walked out of the taboo road. It''s extraordinary.


    "The battle has just begun!"


    Tuobajie sneers, his eyes twinkle with cold.


    Although in this collision, he suffered losses and was blown away by Ye Feng.


    But at the same time, he also has useful information.


    Ye Feng''s body is very strange and powerful, which can be called abnormal. He just doesn''t know Ye Feng''s body is strong, and he has a close fight with Ye Feng, which leads to his loss being rejected.


    But behind, as long as he doesn''t fight with Ye Feng closely, he can crush Ye Feng in the realm of cultivation and defeat Ye Feng easily!


    "Yes, just warming up."


    Leaf wind light said.


    His eyes were shining, and there was a flash of lightning, and his breath was fully unfolded. He wanted to fight with tuobajie with all his strength.


    Tuobajie''s strength is very strong. It''s just used to test how his combat power has been improved when he was promoted to the outside world.

 Chapter 481

    Tuobajie sneers on his face. He already knows that Ye Feng is just relying on his physical strength. As long as he doesn''t fight with Ye Feng closely and let Ye Feng''s abnormal physical strength not play out, he will win in the end.


    With a bang, he rose to the sky again, and the dazzling light of terror enveloped his surroundings.


    His eyes were cold, his hair was long and blue, his roots were shining, and the great power of Tuoba family spread out, and he attacked Ye Feng.


    "Star River!"


    Tuobajie drinks heavily, the whole body runes surge violently, the big hand waves, the sky suddenly changes color, the void is torn out a big crack, the scene is terrible.


    Then, the two star rivers cross from the cracks in the void, which are formed by the aggregation of stars, with frightening energy fluctuations, to suppress the wind to the leaves.


    This is a great magic power of the Tuoba family. It can be helped by stars outside the country. Its power is powerful, terrible and amazing.


    "It''s a terrible perversion that tuobajie has cultivated this magical power to such a level!"


    "I''ve seen the ancestors of Tuoba people use this magic power. It''s only five stars that I''ve been detained! How many years did tuobajie practice? It''s terrible to be able to imprison two stars! "


    Many young Tianjiao exclaimed.


    Tuoba Zhong, the most powerful elder of Tuoba nationality, also has a satisfied smile on his face.


    Tuobajie has a strong talent. He is the leader of the younger generation of tuobajie family, so he will bring tuobajie here to participate in the opening of the Taoism field of Qinglian Taoist.


    On the other side, the old faces of other clansmen of the hidden world are different, and they have their own concerns.


    Tuobajie''s performance is so strong. It''s easy to say that the Taoism field of Qinglian Taoist hasn''t been opened. But once it is opened, tuobajie will definitely belong to a huge threat after entering it, which will seriously threaten their young generation''s struggle and cultivation.


    At the same time, a number of young Tianjiao''s face became dignified, and his eyes twinkled to the figure of topoba Jie who was fighting.


    They are all the leaders of their clans, and they are the main force to fight for the creation of Qinglian Taoist. Now they see that tuobajie is so powerful, and they all attach importance to tuobajie in an instant.


    "A few months ago, I had a fight with tuobajie. At that time, he could only detain one star river to help. However, in just a few months, he could already detain two star rivers to help. This growth rate is really terrible."


    A young girl with a beautiful face shook her head.


    Her name is dantai dream. She comes from the family of dantai, a big family in the hidden world. She is powerful and the leader of the younger generation of dantai family.


    "I''m not sure that I can get out of the way when the two star rivers are suppressed!"


    A purple hair Yingying youth, eyes dignified said.


    His name is situ Haoyu. He comes from the family of situ, a big family in the hidden world. He is also powerful and the leader of the younger generation of situ family.


    "Thanks to Ye Feng, we can understand the strength of tuobajie. When we enter the Daoist arena, we can better prevent tuobajie."


    A young man with a sinister face said with a sneer.


    His name is Yuwen Xuannan. He comes from the Yuwen family of the hidden generation. He is also the leader of the younger generation of the Yuwen family.


    There is no doubt that tuobajie''s strength is amazing, which is their number one goal.


    Boom boom!


    There are explosions in the void. The two star powers are terrifying. They imprison this place. In a moment, the leaf wind falls into the mire and slows down several times.


    "Don''t teach you a lesson, you really think you are a character!"


    Tuobajie sneers, looking at Ye Feng''s eyes are full of disdain.


    He had suffered losses in the past and underestimated Ye Feng. However, now he uses the great power of the family, Ye Feng will never be his opponent again.


    "I don''t want to teach you a lesson. You''re too much of a character!"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm. He used tuobajie''s words to fight back.


    "Arrogance!"


    Tuobajie snorted coldly, and the whole body Rune jumped again, and the two star rivers also became boiling in an instant. There were countless star blades condensed from the stars rushing out of the Star River, heading for the fierce and incomparable attack of the leaf wind.


    The terror of these star blades is incomparable. When they bombard forward, the oppressive void makes a roar, and the scene is terrible to the extreme.


    Ye Feng is fearless, and his eyes are shining brightly. When the nine turn holy art works, his combat power soars to five times in a flash.


    Before he came here, he had upgraded all his magic powers. The nine turn holy skill changed from three turns to four turns now.


    "War!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, the whole body flows Baohui, and the yuxu method unfolds. A vast starry sky emerges, and all the pressure brought to him by tuobajie Star River is eliminated.


    Yuxu method has also been upgraded through the strongest system, and the power that can erupt at this time is far better than before.


    If he had not upgraded the yuxu method before, he would not have been able to eliminate the pressure brought by tuobajie Xinghe, and could only fight passively with the pressure.But now, he not only upgraded the yuxu method, but also promoted his cultivation realm to the world of going out of the world.


    Although the star river of tuobajie has the most terrifying power, Ye Feng is not weak at this time, and has the power of World War I.


    Boom boom!


    When the Star River explodes, Ye Feng rushes out of the Star River with the vast starry sky, explodes all the star blades, and quickly rushes to the front of tuobajie.


    "Here How can it be! "


    Tuobajie yelled, a flash of shock in his eyes.


    He never thought that Ye Feng even knew how to use the power of stars. It seems that Ye Feng is much better than him in using the power of stars.


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Leaf wind light drink, eyes light.


    He did not have any hesitation, so close to the end of the world secret arts to start, whoosh, appeared in tuobajie''s side.


    "You think you are superior, but in my eyes, you are nothing!"


    Ye fengleng drinks, a fist bombards on tuobajie''s nose, immediately collapses tuobajie''s nose, and blood sprays all over the ground.


    "You!"


    Tuobajie screamed, and his face was angry. He wanted to fight with Ye Feng.


    But how could Ye Feng give him such a chance.


    With a bang, Ye Feng grabbed tuobajie''s arm, turned to work, and fell him from the sky.


    "Ah!"


    Tuobajie cried in pain. He bled between his mouth and nose. His face landed on the ground first. All the people who were hit were deformed.


    A scream broke out around them, and their faces landed on the ground. They all felt pain for tuobajie.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Tuobajie screams ferociously and struggles from the ground to fight with Ye Feng again.


    However, before he got up, Ye Feng fell from the sky and stepped heavily on tuobajie, stepping him on the ground again.


    With a bang, the dust was flying and the ground was smashed into a big pit. This time, tuobajie''s face was still on the ground, completely deformed and twisted.


    "You can''t."


    Ye Feng stepped on tuobajie, and said softly.

 Chapter 482

    "Ah!"


    Tuobajie screamed, and his heart ached. It was so painful that even his spirit was throbbing.


    "This...!"


    Everyone around saw this, and his chin was almost shaken off.


    Tuobajie is so strong, for their number one goal, even defeated so miserably, was trampled on the ground by Ye Feng.


    They can''t believe it!


    At the same time, they all took back their contempt for Ye Feng and turned to be very solemn.


    "We were all wrong. We should pay attention to Ye Feng..."


    Dan taimeng''s long eyelashes trembled and shook his head.


    Situ Haoyu, Yuwen Xuannan and other leaders of the clans in the hidden world all looked at Ye Feng with great concentration.


    They know that Ye Feng is their biggest competitor once Qinglian Taoist''s ashram is opened!


    "Boy, in front of me, you dare to humiliate the children of my Tuoba family. It''s an unforgivable sin!"


    Tuoba Zhongleng hum, full of anger.


    He stood up, put out the frightening breath, and with his big hand, he was about to beat fiercely to the leaf wind.


    At this time, the figure of Nangong bamboo flickered, directly appeared in front of the leaf wind.


    "Brother Tuoba! There are casualties in the contest, which is a matter of course. Besides, you put forward this test! "


    Nangong bamboo looked at Tuoba Zhong and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Feng''s performance was also out of his expectation. He had already looked at Ye Feng very high and knew that Ye Feng''s performance must be excellent.


    But I didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s performance was so amazing. Tuobajie, the leader of the younger generation of Tuoba family, was so defeated that he couldn''t believe it.


    At the same time, his heart is more happy.


    Ye Feng''s performance is so amazing, maybe he can really open the Taoism field of Qinglian Taoist this time.


    "I can understand that there were casualties in the contest, but he even stepped on the children of my Tuoba family boldly. It''s an insult to my Tuoba family. I can''t bear it!"


    Tuoba Zhong drinks angrily and insists on attacking Ye Feng.


    "Tuobazhong, don''t forget what you are here for!"


    Nangong bamboo big drink way.


    Around them, the most powerful elders of the clans in the hidden world also reacted in an instant.


    Many years ago, they found the Taoism field of Qinglian Taoist, but they have not been able to open the Taoism field of Qinglian Taoist.


    Now, Ye Feng''s performance is so amazing, maybe it is really possible to open the Taoism field of Qinglian Taoist.


    "Brother Tuoba, don''t lose a lot in a small way!"


    "But it''s a competition of the younger generation. Let it go with the wind!"


    Many of the most powerful elders began to dissuade Tuoba Zhong.


    Tuobazhong''s face is ugly, but up to now, he has no way.


    With so many powerful elders standing in the way, it''s impossible for him to kill Ye Feng.


    "I have a large number of adults. I''ll let you go this time, and then I''ll shoot you directly next time!"


    Tuoba Zhong looked at Ye Feng coldly and said coldly.


    Ye Feng''s face was calm without any fear.


    For all this, it was in his plan.


    The reason why he is so strong and doesn''t leave any emotion to defeat tuobajie is to show his fighting power.


    Once he showed his great fighting power, he believed that the people of these hidden clans would not move him or even protect him.


    Because these great clans need him to open the Taoism arena of Qinglian Taoist!


    "Do you have any objection to the strength of Ye Feng''s youth?"


    Nangong bamboo said with a smile.


    He was very happy to finally see the hope of opening the Qinglian ashram.


    "No objection!"


    "Ye Feng''s young man can go to the Qinglian Taoism center!"


    Many of the most powerful said with a smile.


    Their mood is also very happy. Once Qinglian Daochang is opened, they can certainly make a great fortune from it!


    As for Ye Feng?!


    They are not worried at all.


    Because they have decided in their hearts that as long as Ye Feng opens the green lotus Taoist field, they will kill Ye Feng in an instant.


    In this way, Ye Feng won''t threaten Tianjiao of their family to enter into it to seize the creation!


    "I have an opinion."


    At this time, leaf wind light mouth said.


    "You? What''s your opinion? "


    Many of the most powerful elders asked in a dazed face.


    Now we all agree that Ye Feng will take part in the opening of Qinglian Taoism center. What''s Ye Feng''s opinion?


    "After all, Qinglian Daochang is an ancient relic. Although Taoist Qinglian is decent and will never harm future generations, who can guarantee that it will not change after such a long time? In case of crisis, how can we get it? "Ye Feng said quietly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Nothing, just a few holy things for self-defense."


    The leaf wind said softly.


    "Holy thing?! Are you crazy! "


    Many of the most powerful elders blow their beard and stare, exclaiming.


    The holy things are too special. Even if they are a large clansman in the hidden world, they have profound internal information, but they can''t easily take out the holy things.


    "I''m telling the truth. Without a few holy things to defend myself, I will feel unsafe. If I don''t feel safe, I won''t open the Qinglian Taoism center."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    He believed that the most powerful elders needed him to open the Qinglian Taoism field, so he decided to blackmail the most powerful elders first.


    Because he is very clear that the most powerful elders have no good intentions for him, and they will probably kill him after he opens the Qinglian Taoism field.


    He will not wait for death. After extorting these holy things, he will try to escape.


    "You...!"


    Many of the most powerful elders gnawed their teeth, and their faces were ugly.


    They also understood that Ye Feng had seen through and knew that they needed him to open the green lotus Taoism field, so they dared to open their mouths to the lions and ask for holy things.


    For a while, they were in a dilemma.


    Give or not?!


    It''s a tough choice!


    Finally, one of the most powerful elders stood up and said: "Ye Feng''s young people think well, after all, safety is the most important! Young Ye Feng is here for a moment. I''ll go back to get the holy things! "


    Then he left with a smile.


    He has figured out how to give Ye Feng the holy thing?! Ye Feng is doomed to die. When the time comes, the holy things will come back sooner or later!


    "Let''s go back to get the holy things, Ye Feng. Wait a moment."


    "We will guard the safety of Ye Feng''s youth!"


    Many of the most powerful elders opened their mouths and said, "after that, they left here and went back to their families to take holy things.".


    They have figured out that both the left and right leaf wind will die, and there will be no accident to the holy things.


    "What are you still doing here? I tell you, I won''t go without the sacred things. "


    Ye Feng looked at Tuoba Zhong, who was still standing in the same place, and said lightly.


    "You! Good! Wait, I''ll go back and get the holy things! "


    Tuobazhong gnaws his teeth, glares at Ye Feng and leaves.

 Chapter 483

    The young people of the hidden generation all look stupid. Ye Feng How dare you blackmail the most powerful elder in their family?!


    And the most powerful elders in their family even promised to give Ye Feng the holy things to defend himself?!


    They couldn''t believe it.


    However, they were quick to react and all laughed in their hearts.


    He Qizhen is precious. The most powerful elders in their family will not give it to Ye Feng so easily. They must have other plans.


    After thinking about this, they suddenly became calm.


    At first, they were very afraid of Ye Feng, because ye Feng''s fighting power was too strong. Once the Qinglian Taoism field was opened, Ye Feng would definitely threaten them to fight for the creation.


    But now they are all relieved.


    The elders of their family dare to give Ye Feng the holy things. That must have determined the death time of Ye Feng. Ye Feng is destined to become a dead man whether or not Qinglian Taoism field is opened.


    "You It''s too reckless to annoy so many families. Even if I want to protect you, I can''t do it! "


    Nangong bamboo looks at Ye Feng and sighs.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I have my own discretion!"


    Ye Feng thanked Nangong bamboo sincerely.


    He could feel that nangongzhu didn''t mean anything to him. Instead, he was defending him all the time, which was different from the most powerful elders of other clans.


    "While they are all gone, you Let''s go. Don''t waste your life here! "


    Nangong bamboo looks at Ye Feng and sighs.


    Although he also hoped that Ye Feng could help to open the Qinglian Taoism center, according to the current situation, Ye Feng would only be dead here.


    "Nangong master! The elders of our family have gone back to get the holy things. How can Ye Feng leave? "


    "With the protection of holy things, how can Ye Feng''s youth have an accident?"


    Several middle-aged people came out and locked their breath in Ye Feng. They spoke lightly.


    These middle-aged people are all from the hidden generation. Although they are not as strong as Nangong bamboo, they are far better than Ye Feng.


    Once Ye Feng wants to leave here, they will try their best to stop Ye Feng and never let him leave here.


    "I don''t know how you elder think carefully?! Don''t pretend in front of me. Get out of my way. "


    Nangong bamboo drinks cold. The whole body turns out to be terrifying and intimidating. It directly oppresses those middle-aged people.


    Although these middle-aged people are strong, they are far behind Nangong bamboo.


    Just for a moment, these middle-aged people''s bodies trembled violently, unable to resist the pressure of Nangong bamboo.


    "Please stop, Nangong master! Are you going to fight with all our clans? "


    "Think of Nangong family!"


    Cried the middle-aged people with all their strength.


    And the expression on Nangong bamboo''s face also began to change. It lasted for a long time. Finally, he sighed heavily and took back the prestige.


    He is still short of gas.


    This group of middle-aged people is right. Nangong family can''t resist so many clans.


    If he insists on it, he will push Nangong family down the abyss, and Nangong family will probably perish.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Nangong bamboo looked at Ye Feng and said feebly.


    He wanted Ye Feng to leave now, but for the sake of Nangong family, he could not.


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. I don''t need to blame myself like this!"


    Ye Feng said sincerely.


    He understood the pain of Nangong bamboo. For the sake of Nangong family, he could not help him.


    In fact, if nangongzhu insists on helping him, he will never leave.


    He would not watch Nangong family suffer from the disaster because of him, which made him unbearable. Even if he left here alive, he would never forgive himself in his life.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, Nangong elder. Ye Feng''s young will be OK!"


    "The elder will come back immediately. When he comes back, we will go to the Qinglian Taoism center!"


    After nangongzhu withdraws the pressure, the middle-aged people are completely relieved. They know that nangongzhu will no longer insist on helping Ye Feng.


    Without the help of Nangong bamboo, Ye Feng could never leave here.


    "Alas..."


    Nangong bamboo sighed heavily, and seemed to be getting old.


    He is the strongest, but he has never been so powerless as today. He can only watch Ye Feng die, but he can do nothing.


    In the past few years, the most powerful elders of other clans returned here.


    They all have a terrifying cultivation realm. Although the location of their big families is far away from Nangong family.


    But these distances are nothing to them at all. They can walk back and forth in a moment."Holy things, here!"


    The most powerful elders all held a sacred thing and handed it to Ye Feng.


    "Take it, and let it guard your life!"


    Tuoba Zhong said coldly, and handed the holy things to Ye Feng.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and he took all the holy things.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tuoba Zhong sneers.


    "I hope that this time we can successfully open the Qinglian Taoism center."


    Many of the most powerful elders said with a smile, and then they all went on their way to the Qinglian Taoism center.


    And Ye Feng has no way. Under the surveillance of so many strong people, he can only follow him to Qinglian Taoism center.


    Qinglian Taoism center is a long way from here, but under the leadership of these most powerful elders, they soon arrived at Qinglian Taoism center.


    This is a huge mountain, towering and majestic. The mountain is accompanied by clouds and mist. You can see that there is a palace on the top of the mountain, which is full of splendor and sanctity.


    And everywhere in the mountain, they are covered with vegetation, green and dripping. At a glance, they know that this is the supreme spiritual tree and grass.


    "Taoist Qinglian has been practicing here all the time, but this mountain cloth has inexplicable power, we can''t go in at all!"


    Nangong bamboo sighed.


    They receive a mountain empty, but they can''t get anything. It''s hard to feel like this.


    "Let''s go and see if we can open up a way to enter the Qinglian Taoism center."


    Tuoba Zhong said with shining eyes.


    "Yes!"


    Many young people did not hesitate to go to the mountain.


    Their cultivation realm is out of the world, and Qinglian Taoism field has the lowest suppression on them, so they will be brought here to open Qinglian Taoism field.


    Ye Feng''s face is helpless. He didn''t want to participate, but several of the most powerful elders'' eyes have been locked on him. He can''t even participate.


    "Whether you can open it or not, you are dead!"


    Tuoba Zhong looked at Ye Feng with cold eyes and said with a sneer in his heart.


    The other most powerful elders, except Nangong bamboo, have the same ideas in their hearts as tuobazhong. Ye Feng is doomed to die here.

 Chapter 484

    Ye Feng comes to the mountain with many young people, thinking about the way to escape.


    Now, whether or not Qinglian Taoism center can be opened, the most powerful elders of the hidden family will not let him go, and will definitely kill him.


    So he was in great danger.


    Once the most powerful elders take action, they have no resistance at all and will be killed in an instant.


    "I can only try my best to open the Qinglian Daoist arena, and then try to find a way after entering it!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled, he said in his heart.


    Qinglian Taoist field can only be entered by monks out of the world. If he enters Qinglian Taoist field, the most powerful senior generals can''t do anything to him. They can only do it after he comes out of Qinglian Taoist field.


    And this may be an opportunity for him.


    He may find another exit in the Qinglian Taoism field, so as to take off these supreme elders.


    But the key question is whether we can open the Qinglian Taoism center.


    If we can''t open the Qinglian ashram, it''s useless to say anything. He will die here.


    "We all try our best not to stay. We must open up a way to enter the Qinglian Daochang!"


    Ye Feng shouts, rushes to the front directly from the end, then the strength erupts in an all-round way, bombards this mountain suddenly.


    Dan taimeng and others were stunned.


    Originally, Ye Feng was not active all the time. How did he become so active all of a sudden?!


    However, they did not think much.


    Even if you can open the Qinglian Taoism center, Ye Feng will die. Many of the most powerful elders will not let Ye Feng enter the Qinglian Taoism center.


    "Fight for this success with all your strength!"


    Situ Haoyu roared, then rushed forward to attack the mountain with all his strength.


    All the other young people did not hesitate to attack the mountain.


    They are also eager to succeed. Once they succeed, they are likely to reap great fortune in the Qinglian Taoist field.


    The whole body of the mountain is covered by a layer of strange power. It''s really because of this strange power that many of the most powerful people are kept away from entering the Qinglian Taoist field.


    Only when they break through this strange power and open up a road can they enter the Qinglian Taoist field.


    Boom boom!


    The energy of terror and awe fluctuates. These young people try their best and the scene is extremely horrible.


    You should know that these young people are all the best in their own families. Their cultivation realm is all above the five levels of the world, and none of them is equal to others.


    However, the strange power covering the mountain is even more terrifying. These young people are allowed to attack with all their strength, but there is no sign that they will be broken.


    "Is it going to fail again this time?"


    All the young people''s faces are full of disappointment. They can''t break this strange power with such horrible moves. It seems that they will return this time without success.


    Ye Feng''s face is also anxious. As long as he can''t break this strange power, he is doomed to die here today.


    "Silver Dragon halberd!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and the whole body is full of bright light. He sacrifices the silver dragon halberd and sweeps towards the mountain fiercely.


    Roar!


    Silver Dragon halberd glows, surging and amazing energy waves, the deafening sound of the Dragon rings, the Silver Dragon God shape appears, and the pangran dragon body strikes the mountain.


    On one side, tuobajie saw this scene, and his face immediately turned grey.


    The power of silver dragon halberd exploded in terror. Ye Feng directly defeated him without using the silver dragon halberd. If he used the silver dragon halberd with powerful power, he would not be an opponent, and would be suppressed in an instant.


    Not only was he frightened, but other young people were also frightened by the power of silver dragon halberd.


    They had already looked at Ye Feng very high, but unexpectedly, they looked down on Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng even has such a powerful magic weapon, which is totally beyond their expectation!


    At the same time, their hearts also feel a great deal of happiness.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng has offended many of the most powerful elders and will die here. Otherwise, Ye Feng is their biggest threat. It''s hard for any of them to defeat Ye Feng.


    "This boy must not stay!"


    On the other side, the eyes of many of the most powerful elders began to flash, and they decided to kill Ye Feng thoroughly.


    Leaf wind shows the potential, let them all feel frightened, once give leaf wind time to grow, then leaf wind is destined to surpass them in the future.


    This is absolutely intolerable to them. They are even more determined to kill Ye Feng.


    "It''s worthy of being the Taoist''s Taoism field of Qinglian, a great power of human race. The strange power of covering the mountain is really strong!"


    Leaf wind exclaimed.


    He has used all his strength, but still can''t shake this strange power."Only the Shennong tripod can be used."


    Ye Feng said helplessly.


    Shennong Ding is an immortal weapon. Although it is incomplete, it is also absolutely a supreme weapon. He does not want to expose Shennong Ding.


    But now the situation is really critical. If he can''t break this strange power, he is doomed to die in the hands of the most powerful elders.


    At that time, shennongding will be found and taken away by the most powerful elders.


    Therefore, he intends to put all his efforts to break through this strange power.


    Dong Dong!


    The huge collision sounds, Ye Feng holds the Shennong tripod, strong and incomparable bombardment on this strange power.


    Under the powerful bombardment of shennongding, the strange force finally reacted unsteadily and was about to be broken by Ye Feng.


    "This is..."


    Next to them, all the young people opened their mouths and looked at Ye Feng with unbelievable faces.


    The tripod in Ye Feng''s hand is so extraordinary that it surpasses the silver halberd used before and makes their hearts throb.


    This tripod is definitely a high-level magic weapon, and the high-level tripod can frighten people to death!


    "What''s up with this boy?! How can I have such a tripod! Look at the fluctuation of this tripod. The product level is definitely above the holy level! "


    A group of the most powerful elders were also shocked.


    It''s so transcendent that even if they are the great clans of the hidden world, there is only one holy level magic weapon in their clans, which is extremely precious and can''t be used by anyone. It''s their strongest foundation.


    Now, a young man who just came out of the world has a holy level magic weapon in his hand, which really makes them feel incredible.


    At the same time, their eyes all become hot.


    It''s a holy magic weapon. It''s too tempting for them. They can''t help but want to take the tripod in Ye Feng''s hand.


    "That strange power has already responded. It will be broken! Wait, wait until you break this strange power! "


    Many of the most powerful elders thought of this in their hearts and held back.


    At the same time, their divine sense has locked Ye Feng in.


    Once that layer of strange power is broken, they will give Ye Feng a hand. They will never let Ye Feng escape or slip into the Qinglian Taoist arena.

 Chapter 485

    Boom boom!


    The explosion of terror and astonishment continues to ring. Many young people see that this strange force is about to be broken, and they all attack this strange force harder.


    They are more eager to break this strange power than Ye Feng, because once they break this strange power, they can all enter the Qinglian Taoist field and obtain the great creation.


    Taoist Qinglian is a great power of the human race, which has deterred an era. They believe that as long as they can get creationism in it, even a little bit of creationism, they can get qualitative change, and their strength will be improved rapidly.


    "Don''t be reserved, it''s just a little bit worse!"


    Yuwen Xuannan roars, the whole body blooms the horror brilliance, his own strength runs to the extreme, the super power launches, directly attacks on this strange power.


    And the other young generation did not have any reservation. Their eyes were hot, and their powerful powers were constantly released and bombarded forward.


    On the other hand, the most powerful elders of the clans in the hidden world became nervous.


    Qinglian Taoist field is about to be opened. They must not let Ye Feng in. Otherwise, none of their family''s children can get the creation. All the creation left by Qinglian Taoist will be obtained by Ye Feng alone.


    "Ready!"


    Tuo Bazhong stared at Ye Feng, coldly.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t get in!"


    Said the other most powerful elders with a sneer.


    Their divine sense has already locked Ye Feng. Once the Qinglian Taoism field is opened, they will start in an instant. Ye Feng can''t escape their palm.


    "Alas..."


    On one side, Nangong bamboo sighed heavily.


    He wanted to stop it, but there was nothing he could do.


    The strength of the most powerful elders is not inferior to him. Even if he succeeds in saving Ye Feng, the consequences will not be acceptable to him. His Nangong family will surely be destroyed by these clans.


    Boom!


    Under the full bombardment of many young people, this layer of strange power was finally broken. They opened up the way to enter the Qinglian Taoist field!


    "Ha ha, it''s on!"


    Many young people yelled and were overjoyed. Then they rushed to the Qinglian Taoism center.


    "Go!"


    Ye Feng''s face was anxious. He knew very well that the most powerful elders would not let him go. They would certainly give him a hand at this time.


    His time is not much, only a moment, if in this moment, he can not rush into the Qinglian ashram, then he will surely die here.


    "Do it!"


    Tuoba is loyal and cold. He has already locked Ye Feng''s divine sense. In a moment, Ye Feng''s body shape is fixed and he can''t move at all.


    "Catch him, take back the holy things and the treasures from him, and then kill him!"


    Said one of the most powerful elders with a sneer.


    Ye Feng sighed heavily in his heart. The strength of the most powerful elders was too terrible. Although he was fast enough, he still didn''t rush into the Qinglian Taoist field and was caught by the most powerful elders.


    However, he didn''t give up, calmed himself down, and then looked for the opportunity to escape.


    "Boy, you are the first to extort the holy things from us!"


    "Hum, do you really think our holy things are so easy to take?"


    Many of the most powerful elders looked at Ye Feng coldly and said coldly.


    And Ye Feng''s body shape, also under the control of Tuoba''s loyalty, was pulled over step by step.


    "You said to protect me well, is that how to protect me well?"


    Ye Feng looked at the most powerful elders and shouted in a cold voice.


    "I can''t help myself. Is the creation of Taoist Qinglian something you can get from the outside youth?"


    One of the most powerful elders laughed scornfully.


    His name is Yuwen Han. He is the most powerful elder of Yuwen family. His accomplishments are unpredictable and terrible.


    "You really think you can survive by stepping on my son of Tuoba family?"


    Tuobazhong said with a sneer.


    Ye Feng steps on tuobajie in public, which is a provocation to tuobajia. He will never let Ye Feng go.


    "A group of old bastards will only bully the small with the big, give me time to grow up, I can pat you to death with one slap!"


    Ye Feng scolded.


    "You won''t have time to grow up. You will die here soon!"


    Tuoba Zhong said in a cold voice.


    His divine sense strength increased, the speed of pulling Ye Feng was obviously accelerated, and Ye Feng was about to be pulled by him.


    Around the Qinglian Taoist field, there is the power of the Qinglian Taoist. They can''t get close to the battle, otherwise, they will be killed by the power of the Qinglian Taoist.


    Once Ye Feng is pulled out of the vicinity of Qinglian Daochang, they can make their hands at will. At that time, Ye Feng will only become a doll in their hands and let them knead it."Damn it, a group of old people will not die. Don''t let me live. If I live, I will never let you go. I will destroy your family!"


    Ye Feng roared.


    "Don''t worry, I will never let you die easily. I promise I will make you miserable and cry and beg me to kill you!"


    Tuoba Zhong grinned and said cruelly.


    Ye Feng''s body has been pulled to the edge of the Qinglian Daoist field, only half a step away from it.


    "Ha ha, be ready to taste the taste of death!"


    Tuoba Zhong said with a laugh.


    However, at this time, a very strong figure rushed out and launched a fierce attack on tuobazhong and others.


    "Ha ha, thank you for helping to open the Qinglian Taoism center!"


    A huge man with a body of up to two meters, a whole body full of scales, and a pair of ox horns for the first time, laughed.


    "Demon clan!"


    Tuobazhong and other people''s faces changed a lot. The group who rushed to them to fight against them turned into a human demon family!


    "Taoist Qinglian killed many of our demon family''s great powers before, and took many precious treasures from our demon family''s great powers. Now we want to take the most precious back, you''d better not block it!"


    A first born one horned, sharp nails long, long tail of the demon said in a cold voice.


    While he was talking, there were several young figures rushing towards the Qinglian Taoist field.


    When tuobazhong and other people saw this scene, their faces immediately turned gray.


    The demon clan must have been in the dark for a long time, waiting for them to open the Qinglian Taoism field, and then sitting to reap the benefits.


    They didn''t expect that the demon clan had also found the Qinglian Daochang!


    At the same time, Ye Feng did not hesitate at all. His figure flashed quickly and rushed into the Qinglian Taoist field.


    When he entered Qinglian Daochang, he looked back at tuobazhong and others coldly.


    "I said that if I can survive, I will never let you go, and I will kill all your families! Now, start with the younger generation in your family! "


    Ye fenghan said, and then rushed into the Qinglian Taoist field without hesitation.

 Chapter 486

    "You!"


    Tuobazhong and other people''s faces changed greatly. Ye Feng''s strong fighting power was frightening. Those young children in his family were far from Ye Feng''s opponents.


    Now Ye Feng enters the Qinglian Daochang, and those young children in their family are in danger!


    They hate it so much. Originally everything was going well. They were about to catch Ye Feng, but they killed so many demon families halfway.


    "This is the powerful ashram of our human race. How can you, the demon clan, let us be unrestrained here!"


    Tuobazhong and others were all furious, and they scattered their anger on the demons and rushed to the demons.


    However, these demon clans are not weak. On the contrary, the powerful ones are frightening. They are fighting with tuobazhong and others. They are not weak at all.


    "Hum, Tianjiao of our demon family has entered the Qinglian Taoism arena. All the young generation of your people will be killed by Tianjiao of our demon family!"


    Said Leng hum, the powerful demon of the first one.


    At the beginning of the scuffle, the powerful of the demon clan and the most powerful elders such as tuobazhong fought fiercely together, and the scene was extremely horrible.


    On the other hand, the battle in Qinglian Taoist field is also very fierce.


    The young people of the ethnic groups such as tuobajie and situ Haoyu took the lead in rushing into the Qinglian Taoism center. As soon as they entered the center, they found a rare treasure of heaven and earth. In an instant, these young people had a fierce battle and wanted to fight for it.


    Before they could fight the Tiancai and Dibao, Tianjiao of the demon family had been killed.


    "Get out of here. You people don''t want everything here!"


    Said Tianjiao, a demon family.


    He has a long head of water blue hair. His breath is powerful and terrifying.


    Tuobajie, situ Haoyu and others all changed their faces. They can sense that Tianjiao, the demon family, is very powerful, not weak and troublesome.


    "Gentlemen, let''s join hands!"


    Dan Tai dream long hair fluttering, bright white pretty face full of dignified, said.


    "Good!"


    Tuobajie and others agreed in an instant without any hesitation.


    This group of demon Tianjiao is so powerful. If they don''t unite, they will only be killed one by one by these demon Tianjiao.


    "What''s the use of uniting?! No use! "


    A beautiful girl with three pure white fox tails scolded coldly.


    At this time, Ye Feng, who finally entered Qinglian Daochang, arrived here.


    He saw that the young generation of the human race and Tianjiao of the demon race were facing each other, and his face passed quietly.


    "Let it go."


    He opened his mouth and said to Tianjiao, the demon clan, who was lying in front of him.


    "What are you, get out of the way."


    Tianjiao, a powerful demon with a bull horn, said impatiently to Ye Feng.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng didn''t say much. The big fist made a sensation. With a single fist, Tianjiao, the demon family with ox horn, was thrown aside, and hit a boulder heavily, breaking the ox horn.


    And the movement here also attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Ye Feng..."


    When tuobajie and others saw Ye Feng, their faces suddenly changed.


    They never thought that the most powerful elders in their family had not solved the problem of Ye Feng, but let Ye Feng enter the Qinglian Taoist field!


    This makes them at a loss.


    Ye Feng''s fighting power is too strong. After entering the Qinglian Taoism arena, it is absolutely the biggest obstacle for them to fight for nature.


    "Dare to fight against my demon clan, do you think your life is too long?"


    Tianjiao, the demon family with long water blue hair, said in a cold voice.


    His name is tiger strong, and his body is a blue tiger. His strength is very strong, and he is one of the leaders of Tianjiao.


    "Let me see what you are..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly burst out with a brilliant golden awn, glancing up and down at Hu lie.


    "It turned out to be a blue tiger. It''s not bad. I heard that tiger bone wine is very good to drink. It seems that we can make a pot of tiger bone wine to taste this time."


    He has golden pupils, which can explore all the subtle things in the world. Tiger''s body has nothing to hide in front of him, and he can see through it at a glance.


    "You are dying!"


    Tiger strong big drink, face hang full of anger.


    He is the pride of the demon clan, and his strength is incomparable. However, the current human clan even wants to drink wine with his bones, which makes him unbearable!


    With a bang, he moved, and the whole body erupted into a blazing light, and went to the leaf wind to suppress it.


    He decided to take ye Fengli''s power and let other people see the terror of Tianjiao.


    But it''s a pity that he picked the wrong person. Ye Feng is far from as easy to deal with as he imagined.


    "You''d better turn out your body and fight with me, so I''m more motivated!"


    Ye Feng grins and says fearlessly.At the same time, his body is shining, his fist is sensational, his Kunpeng skill is performed, and he fights with tiger.


    It has to be said that Hu lie is very strong, proud of the demon family and terrifying in body. He fought closely with Ye Feng, but he didn''t fall down.


    "To tell you the truth, you''d better turn your body out quickly, so that I can kill more happily."


    Ye Feng did not put tiger strong in his eyes at all, he said.


    "A little monk of the human race who just came out of the world again dare to be so arrogant! Hum, see how I can kill you! "


    Tiger strong said angrily.


    He is powerful. At a glance, he can see Ye Feng''s true cultivation realm. However, he has just come out of the dust again. Compared with him, it''s a big gap.


    You know, if he does his best, he can definitely compete with the six monks of the human race!


    "Unchanged back to the body? Well, that''s until you change back! "


    Ye Feng drinks heavily. Her eyes are bright and extremely bright. Her strength is increased. She is firmly shaken by the tiger.


    Boom boom!


    The energy of terror and awe rippled, and the leaf wind glowed, but in a short moment, it had already punched tiger lie dozens of times.


    And tiger strong''s face is also gradually showing dignified, he didn''t think leaf wind would be so strong!


    The physical strength of the demon clan is much stronger than that of the human clan. However, he found a surprising fact through the dozens of fists against Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s physical strength is even stronger than his!


    This makes him feel frightened. What kind of freak Ye Feng is? His body is even stronger than that of the demon clan!


    "Kill!"


    Tiger strong drink, will enhance the strength to the extreme, again bravely to the leaf wind to kill.


    He doesn''t believe that his physical strength can''t compare with that of a human race, and he will kill Ye Feng to prove himself.


    "Is it still the same? It looks like a dead end! "


    Leaf wind light said.


    In the face of the fierce and unparalleled attack of tiger lie, he is calm and has no fear at all.


    On the contrary, he had a high morale and wanted to return tiger strong to his own state.

 Chapter 487

    Ye Feng''s body is shining, and the whole body is flowing with inexplicable rhymes. The whole person is very fierce, fighting with tiger fiercely, like a god of war, unstoppable.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. The most powerful Kunpeng skill is developed. In combination with the power of the fifth level holy body, he hits tiger lie on the ground with one fist and falls on the ground heavily, making a big hole in the ground.


    "You...!"


    Tiger lie grinned, and his bones were broken by Ye Feng. He was seriously injured.


    He can''t believe it!


    As for cultivation realm and physical strength, he should surpass Ye Feng. In the end, he was seriously wounded!


    "What a pervert!"


    Tianjiao, the demon clan, took a breath of cool air and said with alarm.


    At first, they saw Ye Feng and tiger lie fighting close to each other. They were still laughing at Ye Feng. They dared to fight close to the demon family. Isn''t that to die?


    Who in the world doesn''t know that the body of the demon clan is the most powerful?!


    But in the end, it was ye Fengsheng who beat Hu lie hard.


    "Is it still the same? If you don''t change your mind, you won''t have a chance. "


    Ye Feng looked at the tiger lying on the ground and said calmly.


    Although tiger lie is strong, he can be compared with the six monks of the beauty family, but he is not his opponent.


    Tiger strong''s face is unpredictable. He is making a hard choice.


    In the form of human race, he could not defeat Ye Feng at all. Only by restoring his body could he defeat Ye Feng.


    But at this time to restore the body, he will only be more ridiculed by Ye Feng.


    Roar!


    The deafening roar of the tiger came out, and tiger finally made a decision to restore his body.


    A blue tiger with fur and body shining blue appears. It has a figure of more than a few feet, just like a hill, standing there.


    He glared at the lantern sized pupils, glared at Ye Feng, and said, "I will restore myself, when you die!"


    Shua of a, he moved, pangran tiger body suddenly leap forward to kill.


    "Good. I''ll take the tiger bone wine!"


    Ye Feng grins, his white teeth are shining, and there is no fear at all.


    His big hand moved, the brilliant light burst out, and the silver dragon halberd appeared in his hand.


    Boom boom!


    The void trembles, and ye wind rises, fighting fiercely with the tiger in the middle of the air. The scene is astonishing.


    After tiger strong recovers itself, its power is much stronger than that of the human race. When it fights against the leaf wind, the earth moves and the mountains shake, causing a lot of movement.


    But the leaf wind is stronger.


    He held the silver dragon halberd in his hand. His eyes were shining with gold. The most powerful magic power was spread out, just like a God. A halberd swept down, and the Silver Dragon God shape emerged, tearing the blood and flesh of tiger strong.


    "Ah ah! I must kill you! "


    Tiger fierce pain roar, tiger eyes scarlet, blood and spirit expand, to kill Ye Feng.


    "Tiger seal!"


    He roared. A blue seal shot out of his body. It was like a sky tiger with a glow. It suppressed the wind to the leaves.


    With the appearance of the blue seal, the sky has changed color, the wind is strong, the energy of terror is rampant, and the sky has completely become a blue world.


    "Here How is that possible? Tiger strong can show tiger seal! It''s not only the blue tiger with the reincarnation of blood that can be used! "


    Tianjiao of many demon families exclaimed.


    Tiger seal, this is the most powerful blood power in the blue tiger. Only the blue tiger with the signs of atavism in the blood can show it.


    But as far as they know, though tiger lie is strong, there is no sign of atavism in his blood.


    "What he is hiding is to fight for the most precious treasure of the demon clan unexpectedly in the Qinglian Taoist field!"


    There are three pure white fox tail of the seductive girl fox, beautiful eyes in the blink of different awn said.


    Her body is white fox, which is powerful. She has cultivated three foxtails.


    Among the white foxes, the more foxtails they cultivate, the more powerful they are. However, foxya is not old enough to cultivate three foxtails. This is a terrible demon girl.


    "So it is!"


    Tianjiao of many demon families suddenly understood.


    Although they are the same demon family, their blood is different from each other. They all want to fight for the most precious treasure for their blood.


    Boom boom!


    The God seal is shining, the power is earth shaking, the earth cracks constantly, the huge rocks are rolling down, and the blue light is even more strange and frightening.


    "Die!"


    Tiger fierce sneer, tiger eyes flash out a cruel light.


    He has been hiding the fact that his blood has been reincarnated, so as to facilitate him to fight for the most precious treasure of the demon family, so as not to be missed by other powerful Tianjiao of the demon family.


    But now, he has to show.Ye Feng is too strong. If he doesn''t use his blood, he will die in Ye Feng''s hands.


    However, unlike what he expected, Ye Feng did not die under the bombardment of tiger seal!


    Ye Feng''s body is shining, and there are many visions behind him. The stars, silver dragons and Kunpeng gods appear around him. The big fist is sensational, and the inexplicable and powerful force bursts out, but the tiger seal of the bombardment is shaking.


    Bang!


    The leaf wind rises from the sky, and the whole body is full of radiance. With one fist, the tiger seal is directly exploded, and the blue light chips are scattered all over the ground.


    "Here How can it be! "


    Tiger strong drink, full of horror.


    He never thought that Ye Feng was so strong that even his tiger seal was destroyed.


    At this moment, he no longer had any idea, just wanted to run away and stay away from Ye Feng.


    "I want to drink tiger bone wine, let you go, how can I drink it?"


    Ye Feng''s figure flickers, and the secret arts of the remote world unfolds. In a moment, he chases tiger strong. Silver Dragon halberd sweeps out and directly cuts off tiger strong''s head.


    "This...!"


    Tianjiao of the demon family is shocked. He stares at Ye Feng with astonishment and is afraid.


    There are signs of atavism in tiger''s blood, powerful tiger marks are displayed, and finally they die in Ye Feng''s hands, which really makes their hearts throb.


    The young people of the ethnic group, such as tuobajie, dantaimeng, situ Haoyu and Yuwen Xuannan, all turned pale.


    They are very clear that the elders of their respective families have ever tried to stop Ye Feng from entering the Qinglian Taoist field.


    But now, Ye Feng has entered the Qinglian Taoism center, how can he easily let them go?!


    This makes them feel afraid. Ye Feng is too strong. None of them can resist Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng drifted down and collected tiger strong''s body. He really wanted to drink a bottle of tiger bone wine.


    "Get out of the way, I''m not aiming for you."


    Ye Feng went forward and said to Tianjiao, the demon clan.


    The most powerful elders in the human race, such as tuobajie, dantaimeng, situ Haoyu, Yuwen Xuannan, etc., bully him with great force and small force. He will never let them go.

 Chapter 488

    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Tianjiao''s face of these demon families changed slightly.


    If ye Feng let them make way in the past, they will definitely kill Ye Feng without hesitation.


    But now, none of them dare to move.


    Ye Feng is so strong that even the humble tiger lie died in his hands. Who dare to underestimate Ye Feng?!


    Although they didn''t want to make way for Ye Feng, because of this, they lost their demon clan''s face too much, but in the end, they dodged a path and let Ye Feng come over.


    At the same time, they also hope in their hearts that the young Tianjiao of the Xiyi people can kill Ye Feng, even if they lose both ends, so that they can profit from it.


    They have seen that Ye Feng is hostile to these Tianjiao and obviously wants to fight against them.


    "Ye Feng, you are so arrogant. Although you are very strong, we have so many people here. Do you really want to be our enemy?"


    Tuobajie''s face was ugly, he said, staring at Ye Feng.


    "Brother ye, you and I are human race. If we kill each other, we will only be able to gain money from this group of demons. Why don''t we join hands and solve these demons first?"


    Dantai dream''s long eyelashes vibrated, trying to persuade Ye Feng to give up his hand to them and join hands with them to fight against Tianjiao, the demon family.


    On the other side, Tianjiao''s face of the demon clan slightly changed.


    Ye Feng''s fighting power is too strong. If they really join hands with Tianjiao, they may be destroyed here and killed by Tianjiao.


    "This human friend, we have no malice with you. Besides, I can see that friends are hostile to these people. Let''s kill all these people for you! Besides, we only need the most precious treasure of the demon family, and all the creations left by Taoist Qinglian are for you! "


    Hu Ya is very enchanting smile, said to Ye Feng.


    She laughs very good-looking, the country, people daydream.


    Even some people''s teenagers are attracted by her, and her eyes become infatuated.


    "The fox!"


    Dan taimeng spat in a low voice, very unhappy.


    She was worried that Ye Feng would follow the way of Hu ya, so she joined hands with the demon clan to deal with them.


    "People''s friends, we can help you to get all the creations of Taoist Qinglian. What do you think? Work with us! "


    Hu Ya smiles again, the smile is more charming than before.


    And those who had been fascinated by her, Tianjiao, became more obsessed at this time.


    Even the leaders of Tianjiao, such as tuobajie, situ Haoyu and Yuwen Xuannan, were attracted by Huya.


    "You..."


    Dantai dream saw the appearance of tuobajie and others, and stamped his feet angrily.


    She knew that Hu Ya must have used some magic power to increase charm, otherwise tuobajie and others would not.


    "The most precious treasure of the demon family I want to get it, too. What can I do? "


    Ye Feng''s eyes are clear, and he is not affected by the charm of Hu ya. He grins.


    Hu Ya''s face slightly changed, and it was very ugly.


    At the same time, a thrill rose in her heart.


    She never thought that she had exerted the supreme charm of her family, which had no effect on Ye Feng!


    She couldn''t believe it.


    This enchantment is very powerful, plus her own enchantment is very high, even some monks in the real world will be more or less affected.


    But Ye Feng''s eyes are so clear, obviously not affected at all.


    This is mainly because ye Feng''s spirit power is so strong that it is far superior to other friars. Although the charm of Hu Ya is powerful, it is not enough to affect him.


    Dantai dream saw that Ye Feng was not affected by the charm of Huya, and was relieved at once.


    She chuckled and said, "brother Ye wants the most precious treasure of the demon family. It''s very simple! We can help brother ye to get the most precious treasure of the demon family, and we can also guarantee brother ye that brother ye can choose whatever the creation of Taoist Qinglian is! "


    At this time, the leaders of Tianjiao, such as tuobajie, Yuwen Xuannan and situ Haoyu, also woke up.


    When they knew that they had just been in the way of Huya, had been attracted by the charm of Huya, and were distracted by Huya, this immediately made them feel extremely ashamed and angry.


    Fortunately, they are still the leader of Tianjiao, but they are so easy to follow the way of Huya!


    If this happened during the war, the result would be unthinkable!


    "We are willing to resolve the enmity with brother ye, and guarantee that brother ye will be given priority to choose nature at will!"


    "The past is that we are wrong. Please forgive brother Ye!"


    Yuwen Xuannan, situ Haoyu and other Tianjiao leaders of the human race have said.


    Although they don''t want to bow to Ye Feng, they have no way to survive until now.However, they are all arrogant people. How could they really bow to Ye Feng and beg for mercy? They all have other plans in mind.


    Once Ye Feng and them join hands to kill Tianjiao, they will join hands to kill Ye Feng again!


    Although Ye Feng is very powerful, they can kill Ye Feng with so many human Tianjiao!


    They will not be so easily humiliated, will let Ye Feng pay a heavy price!


    "Choose nature first? Ha ha I think it''s all nature. "


    The leaf breeze light openings to say.


    Before entering the Qinglian ashram, if it wasn''t for the demon clan to suddenly kill him, he would have been a dead body for a long time now. How could he let tuobajie go?!


    At the same time, he is also very clear that tuobajie and other people will not have any good intentions. Even if he agrees, tuobajie and other people are likely to have trouble behind him.


    "You...!"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, tuobajie and other people''s faces changed greatly. They understood that Ye Feng would not resolve their enmity with them at all and would not let them go.


    "Ye Feng, you are such a shameless thing!"


    Tuobajie sneered and shouted.


    After that, his eyes twinkled, he looked at Tianjiao, the demon clan, and said: "everyone, this Ye Feng wants the most precious treasure of the demon clan and the creation of Taoist Qinglian. It will only be a disaster to keep it! Why don''t we join hands to kill him? Then our well water doesn''t offend the river. You look for your demon family treasure, and we look for our creation! "


    After he said that, Tianjiao''s face of the demon clan suddenly showed a moving expression.


    Ye Feng is too strong. It''s a big threat to everyone. It''s better to kill Ye Feng first. It''s good for everyone.


    "People''s friends, we don''t want to be enemies with you. Finally, we ask you if we can cooperate with you?"


    The fox Asian beauty Mou flows the autumn wave, looks at the leaf wind to say.


    "No interest."


    Ye Feng said quietly.

 Chapter 489

    Ye Feng did not cooperate with any party.


    "That''s not right!"


    Said Hu Ya coldly.


    At the same time, the demons of Tianjiao have taken action to move towards Ye Feng, and want to surround Ye Feng.


    "Do you really think you are a character? Something that doesn''t make a face! "


    Tuobajie said with a loud smile.


    "It''s your choice, no wonder others!"


    Dantaimeng, Yuwen Xuannan, situ Haoyu and other people''s proud faces are all covered with sneering expressions. They also approach Ye Feng and surround Ye Feng from the other side.


    However, a part of the human race Tianjiao did not move.


    This part of Tianjiao comes from Nangong family.


    "I can''t work with the demon clan to deal with the compatriots of the human clan!"


    A young man with black hair said coldly.


    He is Nangong Jin, a powerful young leader of Nangong family.


    "If you don''t want to do it, don''t do it, but don''t interfere. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being ruthless!"


    Said tuobajie in a cold voice.


    "You...!"


    Nangong Jin clenched her teeth, and her eyes were filled with anger.


    He really wants to help Ye Feng, but he can''t!


    Once he does this, all the Nangong children present will be killed.


    "Nangong family is good!"


    Ye Feng looked at Nangong Jin and said solemnly.


    Nangong aristocratic family members are very upright and will not distort their human nature because of their interests, which is very admirable.


    "Take care of yourself first!"


    Tuobajie stared at Ye Feng, and his eyes burst with the light of incomparable resentment.


    He is the leader of the younger generation of Tuoba family. He has amazing talent for cultivation and will be respected and admired everywhere.


    But Ye Feng tramples on him severely, which really makes him unbearable. He must kill Ye Feng to relieve his resentment!


    With a bang, he rose to the sky, holding a long knife, and took the lead in killing Xiang Yefeng.


    At the same time, the Tianjiao of the demon and human race are all out in the sky. The light is all over the sky, killing Ye Feng.


    "You''re dead!"


    Tuobajie''s face was covered with a cruel smile, and his long sword was cut out in succession. The blade of the terrible and astonishing sword was shot out and cut to the leaf wind.


    "Is it?!"


    Ye Feng sneers, without any fear. His body is twinkling with crystal luster and goes to tuobajie.


    Without any hesitation, jiuzhuan shengshu began to work at the first time, and his fighting power soared to four times.


    If they fight with him alone, they will not bring any threat to him.


    But now, these human race, demon race Tianjiao united, enough to threaten his life.


    "Kill!"


    Tianjiao of the human race and the demon race put all their efforts into the fight, without any reserved attack on xiangyefeng.


    Ye Feng''s threat is too great to let him survive. Otherwise, the most precious treasure of the demon family and the creation of Taoist Qinglian will not be with them.


    Boom boom!


    In the big explosion of the void, Ye Feng took the lead in fighting with tuobajie.


    He was armed with a silver dragon halberd. He was brave and unmatched. He swept down the halberd and destroyed all the amazing swords sent by tuobajie.


    However, when he pursued tuobajie, he was resisted, and Tianjiao of other Terrans and Demons killed him.


    With a bang, he was knocked back. His figure was unsteady and almost fell to the ground.


    The number of these people and demon Tianjiao is too much. Even if he is powerful without a match, there are some enemies.


    "No hard hitting!"


    Even in the face of so many people and Demons killed by Tianjiao, Ye Feng did not appear any panic, on the contrary, his mind was extremely calm.


    He was quick to respond, and his secret skills were unfolded. He was like a ghost, attacking and killing a leader of Tianjiao, the demon family closest to him.


    Catch the king first!


    He decided to establish his power first, kill several leaders of Tianjiao, the human race and the demon race, and defeat their confidence by means of crushing the dead.


    "Ah!"


    The scream sounded. Although the leader of Tianjiao, who was killed by Ye Feng, was very strong, he was defeated by Ye Feng''s all-out efforts. Blood rained all over the place and was killed on the spot.


    "This...!"


    The face of Tianjiao of many human and demon families changed greatly.


    Ye Feng''s speed is too fast, and its combat power is terrible. They can''t catch Ye Feng''s figure at all. It''s very troublesome.


    "Don''t panic, we''ll all get together!"


    Tuobajie shouts to show Tianjiao of the human race and the demon race to get together and not disperse.


    However, as soon as his words were finished, a silver halberd appeared in front of him, cutting off his head directly."You...!"


    Tuobajie''s eyes were wide, and his face was unwilling, but he had no choice. His head was separated from his body, and his blood basin was like a pillar, which killed him on the spot.


    The Tianjiao of the human race and the demon race is in disorder again, and a thrill rises in their hearts.


    Roar!


    At this time, a roar of lions resounded all over the world, and the golden light filled the whole venue, with inexplicable power rippling out.


    "Hum, this is the sound wave, blood and spirit of our family. No matter how fast you are, you will be weakened!"


    A leader of the demon family Tianjiao said in a cold voice.


    His body is a dragon lion, with a lion head and a dragon body. His blood is very strong and belongs to a rare race.


    On the other side, the white and beautiful face of dantai dream was covered with a sneer. She put out her jade hands, took out several flags, and then quickly inserted them on the ground. Suddenly, the rays of the sun filled the air, and the lines of the array leaped out.


    "This is an ancient array, which also has the effect of reducing speed! Ye Feng, I see how you can fight with us without speed! "


    The dream of Dan Tai cries.


    She looks very beautiful, very weak, but when she does something, she is extremely decisive and ruthless.


    Ye Feng frowned. Under the suppression of the sound wave power of dragon and lion and the ancient array power of Dan Tai Meng, his speed was indeed affected. The whole person was in a quagmire and moved very slowly.


    "Kill!"


    Many people and Demons cried out, and their eyes burst out with fiery light.


    Ye Feng''s speed is gone. They don''t need to be afraid of anything more. They can kill with all their strength.


    Boom boom!


    The mountains and rivers vibrate, the earth collapses, and the terrible energy waves ravage the whole field, and the scene is appalled to the extreme.


    Ye Feng''s whole body was shining, and he tried his best, but he couldn''t resist so many people and Demons Tianjiao''s killing. Poof, his shoulder was hurt by a long gun, and blood flowed out.


    "Hum, you can''t live for your own sins. You are responsible for everything!"


    Situ Haoyu said with a sneer.


    He held a brilliant long sword, which swept all over the country. The sword was shining in unison, killing Xiang Yefeng.


    "You are so greedy that you dare to attack our demon family''s most precious idea. Kill!"


    Hu Ya Leng hum, the original state of great charm disappeared, and the breath turned to be extremely powerful, like a big cold-blooded demon, which made people tremble.

 Chapter 490

    "Only you will die!"


    Ye Feng sneers and has no fear on his face.


    The reason why he didn''t agree on both sides was that he was very clear that there was no good intention on both sides, and there was a great possibility of cold hands behind him.


    It''s better to solve all of them while they''re all together than to spend all their energy on guarding against them.


    "Shennongding!"


    Ye Feng drinks lightly, and his body bursts with infinite light. Shen Nong Ding practices, and bumps Tianjiao, a human race, away from him.


    At the same time, the silver dragon halberd in his hand swept across, stirring up a terrible energy fluctuation, forcing Tianjiao, the demon family on the other side, to retreat.


    "Don''t struggle, you don''t have any chance!"


    Tianjiao, the demon family whose body is dragon and lion, shouted in a cold voice.


    With a loud roar, the golden wave rippled again, shrouded the leaf wind and reduced its speed again.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng''s steps became difficult. His legs seemed to be grabbed by several mountains. He couldn''t lift his legs at all.


    "Do you think you can trap me like this?"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and his eyes burst out with an extremely intense light beam, among which there is a flash of lightning.


    "Get up!"


    With a roar of Ye Feng, the muscles of the whole body grew up in horror. The fifth level holy body power broke out. The whole body was as bright as the sun, and the breath was as fierce as the sky.


    At the same time, all the ten magic springs in his body were opened in an instant, and the surging power surged wildly, and the breath soared again.


    Bang bang bang!


    He suddenly stamped his feet, the earth cracked, and the earth and rock burst. The sound wave power of the dragon and lion was broken by him, and the power that bound his legs was directly exploded by him.


    "Here How can it be! "


    The dragon and the lion shouted, their faces unbelievable.


    This sound wave power is his blood power, which is very powerful and terrible.


    He once used to a demon strong man in the true self realm. Even the demon strong man in the true self realm could not break away from the shackles of his voice and wave powers, and could not move at all.


    But now, his sound wave magic was broken by Ye Feng, who just came out of the dust again. It''s really hard for him to accept!


    No matter whether he accepts it or not, the fact is there. Ye Feng really breaks his sonic magic.


    "Take advantage of the ancient array to suppress him, and kill him quickly. Otherwise, we are in danger!"


    Dan taimeng''s face was pale, and he shouted in a hurry.


    Needless to say, Tianjiao of the human race and demon race also understood the seriousness of the matter.


    They must not let Ye Feng recover the speed as ghosts, or they will be killed by Ye Feng one by one.


    "Kill!"


    Tianjiao of Yuwen Xuannan, situ Haoyu and other people all came to Ye Feng with a big killing tool.


    "Never let him live!"


    Tianjiao, a demon race like Huya, is also full of cold eyes. Powerful racial gods are sacrificed, and Qi Qi kills Xiang Yefeng.


    Boom boom!


    The big explosion of the void, all over the sky are horrible big killers and great supernatural powers. I want to kill Ye Feng completely here.


    "No, I''ll never feel at ease if he is killed!"


    On one side, Nangong Jin clenched her teeth, and her eyes burst with resolute light.


    He no longer hesitated, figure spread out, quickly appeared in front of a flag, big hand out, directly pulled out the flag.


    At the moment when he pulled out the flag, all the lines covering Ye Feng disappeared. Ye Feng was no longer affected by anything, and his speed was back to its peak.


    "Nangong Jin, you..."


    Dan taimeng is furious. She didn''t expect Nangong Jin to destroy her ancient array at this moment.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    She gave a cold drink, her long green hair was flying wildly, and her crystal body gave out a strong breath. With one hand, she was like a sea of mountains, killing Nangong Jin.


    "Kill him? Die first! "


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly appeared in front of Dan Tai Meng. The silver dragon halberd was picked and killed by Ye Feng on the spot.


    This is the gap of strength.


    Although Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is only a return to the world, his overall strength is much stronger than the young Tianjiao, such as Dan taimeng.


    He has a special physique. He is a fifth level holy body. In addition, all the magic methods he has are the most powerful magic. After the upgrade of the strongest system, with a single shot, none of the Tianjiao can resist.


    Yuwen Xuannan, situ Haoyu, Huya and other people, the demon family Tianjiao are all pale.


    Just now, their big kill tools and great powers were launched, and Ye Feng could be killed by the sight. As a result, the ancient array was broken, and Ye Feng recovered speed. In a moment, they dodged all their attacks, and also killed Dan Tai Meng.This immediately makes their hearts turn to be thrilled.


    Leaf wind speed is too fast, they can''t catch the shadow of leaf wind at all, they can only be beaten passively!


    How can such a fight go on?!


    They have no doubt that if they continue to fight with Ye Feng, the final result must be that Ye Feng will kill them all.


    "Escape!"


    All the human race and demon race Tianjiao shouted, without any hesitation, and no longer continued to kill Ye Feng, but quickly fled to one side.


    "You can''t leave!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, his body is shining, holding Shennong Ding and silver dragon halberd, he leaps to chase Tianjiao, a human and demon race, who is fleeing everywhere.


    At that time, there were several Tianjiao of the human race and the demon race who were killed by Ye Feng.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t join those people to deal with Ye Feng. Otherwise, our Nangong family will have such a fate!"


    Nangong Jin looked at the leaf wind like a murderous deity and said happily.


    However, when Ye Feng chased down Tianjiao of these people and demons, the situation outside Qinglian Taoist field was more intense and complicated.


    The most powerful elders of the great clans in the hidden world are inseparable from the powerful ones of the demon clans, and the war situation has reached a white hot level.


    They are all top experts. When they collide with each other, the waves caused by them are astonishing, and the aftershocks are thousands of miles.


    The battle between them also attracted the attention of other forces.


    In an instant, a large number of human forces arrived here, and the demon family also had the strong ones.


    "This is The Taoism field left by Taoist Qinglian! "


    The forces who just arrived here were shocked to find that this huge mountain is Qinglian Daochang. Suddenly everyone''s eyes were full of blazing eyes.


    At the same time, they also understand why there are so many people who are the most powerful and the powerful of the demon clan.


    "It''s all your fault that the secret of Qinglian Taoism hall has been made public!"


    Tuoba Zhong, the most powerful elder of the Tuoba family, pointed at the group of powerful demons and scolded them angrily.

 Chapter 491

    "You have to fight with us. Who''s so weird?"


    The first demon strong man who arrived here looked at tuobazhong and others and said in a cold voice.


    "This is the powerful ashram of our people. How can you allow the demons to be unrestrained here?"


    Tuo Bazhong is furious and has a horrible atmosphere. He wants to fight with the powerful demon clan again.


    However, before he started, he was stopped by the forces who had just arrived here.


    "Don''t fight any more. Now you know that there are not many forces in Qinglian Taoist field. If you fight any more, I''m afraid that the news will spread all over the North! At that time, none of us will want to get any creation from Qinglian Taoist field! "


    Said an old man with white hair.


    His name is ouyangzheng, and he also comes from a large clans in the hidden world. His power is not inferior to that of tuobazhong and others.


    "Let the younger generation fight inside. Let''s stop fighting."


    A demon strong man with scaly arms and long ears said with flashing eyes.


    He is also very clear that if we continue to fight, we will only attract more forces. At that time, it will not do any good to either side.


    "That''s the only way!"


    Tuoba Zhong sighed heavily and withdrew his strength.


    "Contact the family quickly and let all the outstanding young people come here!"


    "Tianjiao''s children quickly summon back from the outside world!"


    The forces that have just arrived here give orders to the strong in their own families to let their young Tianjiao come here to fight for the creation.


    On the other side, the powerful demon clans who had just arrived here also gave orders to let their offspring in the world of Exodus come here quickly.


    "I hope Jay can get nature in it in advance!"


    Tuoba Zhong said quietly in his heart.


    Once the younger generation of these forces enter the Qinglian Taoism arena, it will be more difficult to fight for the creation.


    Therefore, he hoped that tuobajie could take advantage of the young generation of these forces to enter the Qinglian Taoism arena and take away the creation left by the Qinglian Taoist.


    It''s not just him who thinks this way, but the other forces who first came here think the same way.


    They also hope that the young Tianjiao children they first entered can obtain the nature in advance!


    But at the next moment, they think of a very serious fact.


    That is, Ye Feng has entered the Qinglian Taoist field!


    They have all tried to fight against Ye Feng before. Ye Feng will never let go of the young Tianjiao children who entered the Qinglian Taoism center!


    Thinking of Ye Feng''s abnormal strength, they have a headache!


    The young Tianjiao children in their family who want to be created in the Qinglian Taoism field will never look so smooth, and may even pay for their lives.


    "Damn Ye Feng! As long as you come out of the Qinglian Taoist field, I will tear you apart first! "


    Tuoba Zhong said with bitter eyes.


    In the Qinglian Taoist field.


    Ye Feng''s body glows and his speed surpasses the extreme situation. Although Tianjiao of the human and demon families fled decisively, he still chased him and killed a large number of Tianjiao.


    But a small part of Tianjiao escaped.


    This small part of Tianjiao is very smart. They didn''t follow the big army to escape to Qinglian Taoism field, but chose the exit to escape.


    In the end, they escaped from the Qinglian Taoist field covered with blood.


    "Why are you all out?! What happened! "


    Outside the Qinglian Daochang, tuobazhong and other most powerful elders immediately found these escaped young Tianjiao children and asked in a hurry.


    These escaped young Tianjiao children are all in a bad condition. They are bloodstained, their clothes are broken, their hair is scattered, and their eyes are empty.


    This moment makes their hearts rise a very bad feeling!


    "Dead All dead! "


    Cried one of the escaped young Tianjiao''s children out of madness.


    He was so stimulated that his mind was in confusion, like a madman, shouting nonsense.


    "What happened!"


    Tuobazhong roared.


    "Ye Feng! He killed all the human race and demon race Tianjiao! "


    A human race Tianjiao, who still keeps his sense, said in a trembling voice.


    "Ye Feng! I swear I won''t be a man if I don''t kill you! "


    Tuobazhong roars loudly, the sound wave frightens people, the frightened nearby birds and animals fly in disorder.


    He was so grieved that none of the these young Tianjiao children escaped from his family!


    This shows that all the children of his Tuoba family who entered the Qinglian Taoist field were killed by Ye Feng!


    The face of the most powerful elders of other hidden clans is also full of uncontrollable anger.The young Tianjiao children of their family did not escape the fate of being killed, and all died in Ye Feng''s hands.


    "He can''t live!"


    "No one can save him!"


    Many of the most powerful elders of the hidden world said with a sneer.


    Tuobazhong''s face was bleak. He went to the forces who had just arrived and said in a deep voice, "you guys, I have a bad request. I hope you can accept it!"


    "You are welcome, brother Tuoba, please."


    "Sure to help!"


    Said the newly arrived forces.


    Many of these forces are clans of the hidden world. They are related to the clans of the hidden world where tuobazhong and others live. The relationship is not very good, but it is not bad.


    "The young Tianjiao children of all the families will enter the Qinglian Taoism center. I hope that the young Tianjiao children of all the families can kill Ye Feng in the Qinglian Taoism center!"


    Tuoba said viciously.


    "Ye Feng is also a great threat to your young Tianjiao children. If you don''t kill Ye Feng, your young Tianjiao children will certainly not be made by Taoist Qinglian!"


    "Not bad! Ye Feng has been to Qinglian Taoism Center for a long time. It is possible that Ye Feng has been created. If you don''t start with him, you may miss the creation of Qinglian Taoism! "


    The elders of the great clans who came here early said.


    They also hate Ye Feng. They wish Ye Feng had died earlier.


    "Don''t worry! This leaf wind will definitely die! "


    Many forces opened their mouths and agreed to let the young Tianjiao children of their family join hands to kill Ye Feng in the Qinglian Taoism center.


    On the other hand, some of Tianjiao of the demon clan also escaped and informed the powerful of the demon clan of the situation in the Qinglian Taoist field.


    "What?!"


    After hearing the news, the powerful demon clan suddenly became furious.


    They carefully planned for a long time in order to get back the treasure of the demon family. As a result, Tianjiao of the demon family who entered the Qinglian Daochang was killed by Ye Feng!


    This really makes their anger burn to the extreme.


    "Kill him, revenge for Tianjiao of the demon clan!"


    Those demon clan strong people look blue, and they are ready to let Tianjiao, the demon clan who enters later, kill Ye Feng in the green lotus Taoist field.


    For a time, the waves rose again, and countless forces wanted Ye Feng''s life.

 Chapter 492

    Many forces want Ye Feng''s life, but Ye Feng doesn''t know about it.


    After he killed Tianjiao, he didn''t let go of the magic tools of Tianjiao, and collected them all.


    These magic tools can be used to repair Shennong Ding. Of course, he will not waste them like this.


    "Nangong, thank you very much!"


    Ye Feng''s face solemnly thanked Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin was able to help him and pull out the flag just now, which really made him very grateful.


    "It''s nothing. I believe that anyone with a little blood will help like me!"


    Nangong Jin said with a smile.


    Although he said it easily and did nothing wrong, in fact, the price he paid was very heavy.


    If ye Feng doesn''t kill all those Tianjiao, then the children of Nangong family will surely die in the hands of those Tianjiao like Ye Feng.


    "The favor of dripping water should be reported to each other by gushing spring. Ye Feng remembers this feeling of Nangong brother!"


    Ye Feng said.


    He also knew Nangong Jin was under great pressure. It was really not easy to help him.


    "Brother Nangong, there are no other people here. The creation of Taoist Qinglian and the most precious treasure of the demon family are equally divided!"


    Ye Feng said to Nangong Jin with a smile.


    For those who have helped him, he will never be stingy, on the contrary, he will be more generous.


    "This...!"


    Nangong Jin was shocked. She had no idea that Ye Feng would say that.


    Qinglian Taoist''s creation and the most precious treasure of the demon clan, which is the precious existence, Ye Feng said that they should share equally!


    It''s beyond his imagination.


    He shook his head and said, "brother Ye doesn''t have to do this. We can get a small part of nature and be satisfied!"


    Ye Feng''s fighting power is amazing. He didn''t help much either. He just helped pull out the flag. So many Tianjiao were killed by Ye Feng alone.


    In addition, there was a feeling in his heart.


    He felt that even if he did not help Ye Feng pull out the flag, Ye Feng would have other means to solve the crisis.


    Therefore, he felt that he was worthy of sharing the creation and treasure with Ye Feng.


    "No way."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and insists on sharing the creation and treasure of Qinglian Taoist with Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin shakes her head, which is too precious for him to accept.


    His attitude is very firm, even at the end of the statement, if ye Feng still insists on sharing the creation and treasure equally with them, then they have to leave the Qinglian Taoist field now.


    "Brother Nangong is admired."


    Ye Feng said with emotion.


    I''m afraid Nangong Jin has already accepted it willingly, but Nangong Jin can still adhere to her own principles in the face of such great interests, which is very valuable.


    "Let''s go! Let''s not talk about it. Let''s see what kind of creation there is! "


    Nangong Jin said with a smile.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng nods, leaves here with Nangong Jin, and walks towards the deep mountain.


    Of course, the Tiancai treasure that started to cause many fights between Tianjiao and Tianjiao was also taken away by Yefeng.


    It''s a dragon bamboo tree, which looks like a dragon. It''s very rare. It''s not visible in this era. A piece of bamboo leaf can greatly improve the cultivation of monks, which is extraordinary and transcendent.


    "Brother Nangong, take it. Don''t be humble any more. There are a lot of heaven, materials and earth treasures ahead."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Nangong Jin hesitated for a long time, and finally opened her mouth and said, "OK, the next Tiancai treasure is brother Ye''s!"


    This dragon and bamboo tree is too precious. Even if their Nangong family has no other harvest in the Qinglian Taoist field, it''s worth having this dragon and bamboo tree.


    They searched the mountain for a long time, and found a lot of Tiancai and Dibao, all of which are supreme miraculous medicines and extremely rare.


    "It''s worthy of the great power of the human race. These miraculous medicines can''t be found in the outside world, but there are many plants here!"


    Ye Feng said with emotion.


    "Yes, every elixir here can be sold at a high price when it is taken to the outside world..."


    Nangong Jin exclaimed.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled and his face was a little dignified.


    He felt powerful and felt several powerful breath entering into the Qinglian Taoist field.


    "Brother Nangong, let''s separate now!"


    Ye Feng, with a solemn face, explained, "another man has entered the Qinglian Taoism center. If you are with me, you may be in danger."


    "I......"


    Nangong Jin wants to say something, but she is stopped by Ye Feng.


    "Needless to say, there are not many people in Qinglian Daochang. The people who came in this time must be the families of tuobajie and others. You will be affected if you stay with me! Brother Nangong, I''m very grateful that you can help me. I can''t involve you this time! "Ye Feng shook his head.


    He felt that the atmosphere of people entering the Qinglian Daochang was very strong, far more than tuobajie and others, which was difficult to deal with. If he stayed with Nangong Jin again, Nangong Jin might be in real danger.


    This is definitely not what he wants to see.


    "Good! Brother ye, be careful! "


    Nangong Jin clenched her teeth and finally separated from Ye Feng.


    When Nangong Jin and others go far away, Ye Feng''s eyes turn cold in vain.


    "I dare to send someone in. It''s very good! Don''t even think about going out this time. "


    He stepped and hid his breath. He decided to explore the people who came in this time.


    At the entrance of the Qinglian Taoism center, a large number of young Tianjiao poured in.


    Their breath is very frightening. None of them is weak. They are much better than those of tuobajie.


    This time, those forces knew that there was such a terrible existence as Ye Feng in the Qinglian Taoist field. They all chose the most outstanding Tianjiao in the family to enter the Qinglian Taoist field.


    "It''s true that all of the nature has been obtained by Ye Feng! Be sure to find Ye Feng and take over Zaohua! "


    A young Tianjiao with shining eyes said coldly.


    When they entered the Qinglian Taoism center, they found that many places in the Qinglian Taoism center were a mess, but Tiancai and Dibao were not found. They all inferred that Ye Feng had taken Tiancai and Dibao away.


    "It''s too big in Qinglian Taoist field. Let''s disperse to find Ye Feng, so that we can find Ye Feng faster!"


    Another young Tianjiao said.


    In fact, there are other ideas in his mind.


    Ye Feng''s Tiancai and Dibao must be many. If he finds Ye Feng first and kills Ye Feng, then Ye Feng''s Tiancai and Dibao will belong to him. He doesn''t need to share the Tiancai and Dibao with others.


    Moreover, Qinglian Taoism center is so big that he doesn''t believe that Ye Feng has found all the creations and will surely miss something.


    If they don''t find Ye Feng, they can find the creation of these relics, which is also excellent.


    In a word, acting separately is beneficial without harm.

 Chapter 493

    "Yes."


    Many young Tianjiao nodded and said that they agreed to act separately.


    The same is the idea in their hearts. They all want to swallow the nature of Ye Feng alone or get more.


    With that, they went into action.


    "As I expected, Ye Feng didn''t find all the creations!"


    Said a young Tianjiao with shining eyes.


    He found a Tiancai and Dibao, with a blue lustre. It''s extraordinary. It''s an extremely rare miraculous medicine.


    "Our luck is good. We found Tiancai and Dibao so quickly. I believe it will not be long before we can find Ye Feng and kill him, so that all the Tiancai and Dibao on him belong to our valley!"


    "Everything must be done in a very confidential way. We can''t let the people of other forces know that we killed Ye Feng. Otherwise, those forces will definitely fight against our valley family."


    Nearby, several young Tianjiao said.


    They come from the same clans, and are the most outstanding sons of Tianjiao.


    "Let''s go, we will pick up the Tiancai and Dibao, and then hurry to find Ye Feng. We can''t let other people find Ye Feng first!"


    The young Tianjiao, the first to speak, said with a sneer.


    His name is Gu Zhengyang, and his strength is very strong. He has the cultivation realm of six peaks, and he is the leader of these Valley Tianjiao.


    After that, they began to move towards the Tiancai treasure.


    And just then, a quiet voice rang behind them.


    "Do you want to find me like that?!"


    Ye Feng appears and looks at the Tianjiao of Gu''s family calmly.


    He heard the conversation among the Tianjiao of the valley family, and knew that they were not from the forces of tuobajie and others, but from the emerging forces.


    "Ye Feng?!"


    Gu Zhengyang looks back, happy on his face.


    He never thought that Ye Feng, whom they were looking for, would come to his door on his own initiative.


    It really filled his heart with excitement.


    Although he also knew Ye Feng''s fierce name, he killed many Tianjiao who entered the Qinglian Taoism arena.


    But he was not afraid.


    This time, all the children of the valley family who entered the Qinglian Daochang are the most outstanding Tianjiao children of the valley family, and their cultivation realm is all above the five times.


    He believed that no matter how strong Ye Feng was, he could not be their opponent and would be killed by them in the end.


    "It''s luck. I can''t stop it!"


    Gu Zhengyang''s eyes were half narrowed, he smiled at Ye Feng and said calmly.


    "It''s not good luck."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "The people who can walk out of the taboo road are really unusual. Up to now, they can still show such calmness, which is really powerful."


    Gu Zhengyang said with a sneer.


    Ye Feng successfully walked out of the taboo Road, which once spread all over the north, causing a great shock in the north. Almost all people in the North know the existence of Ye Feng.


    "It seems that I made some mistakes in my inference. I know that there are more forces in the Qinglian Taoism center."


    Ye Feng said calmly and analytically.


    He thought that he was the hidden clan of tuobajie and other people, and sent his children into the Qinglian Taoism center.


    But when he met Tianjiao, a group of Gu family members, he found that his inference was wrong.


    Many new forces have found the Qinglian Taoism center and sent their children into it.


    "Take him so that no one from other forces can find him here."


    Gu Zhengyang said in a cold voice.


    With a loud bang, the group of Tianjiao of Gu family behind Gu Zhengyang erupted into a fiery glow. They turned their strength to the extreme and went to the leaf wind with all their strength.


    These Valley Tianjiao are really powerful. None of them is weak, and even several Tianjiao can compare with tuobajie and others.


    "Kill!"


    Tianjiao of the valley family drinks a lot and sacrifices their magic weapons. With the terrifying energy fluctuation, they fight forward.


    The leaf wind is fearless, the body is shining, and the silver dragon halberd appears in his hand in an instant.


    With his big hand, he opened all the ten magic springs in his body, and then the silver dragon halberd swept across the body and rushed to Tianjiao, the valley family.


    Boom boom!


    Just after the collision, Ye Feng and Tianjiao of the valley family made an amazing move. The earth broke and the ancient trees broke. The scene was very shocking.


    "No, such a big move will surely attract people from other forces!"


    Gu Zhengyang''s face changed a little. The movement was so loud that people from other forces could definitely feel it.


    Shua''s voice, he did not hesitate, from the original shooting, joined in the battle, toward the leaf wind to launch a fierce attack.He wants to solve Ye Feng before other forces rush here.


    "We have so many Tianjiao to deal with you alone. You have no regrets!"


    Gu Zhengyang sneers. His breath is frightening. When his hands are moving, a dazzling light beam bursts out. It''s amazing.


    "You are nothing!"


    Ye Feng sneers and doesn''t put the Tianjiao of Gu family in his eyes.


    The reason why he appears in front of the Tianjiao group of the valley family shows that he is full of courage and can solve the Tianjiao group of the valley family.


    Otherwise, he would not show up at all.


    Poop poop!


    The silver dragon halberd in Ye Feng''s hand glows. A halberd sweeps down. Suddenly, several Valley Tianjiao are killed by him. The blood splashes all over the place and dies on the spot.


    "You''re dead!"


    Gu Zhengyang is furious. He opens his hand and chops at Ye Feng.


    It has to be said that his strength is very strong. He is a monk of the six peaks. He is more powerful than others.


    "Kill!"


    On the other side, the other Tianjiao of the valley family was also furious, killing Yiling and even more frantically killing Ye Feng.


    "Want to kill me? You can''t do it with a group of shrimp and crabs! "


    Leaf wind cold drink, body light, open and close, again rushed into.


    He is very strong. He directly called these Tianjiao of the Gu family as shrimp crabs and despised the Tianjiao of the Gu family.


    This is one of his tactics. He wants to enrage the Tianjiao of the valley family, so that they can''t play their best.


    Sure enough, when Gu Tianjiao waited for Ye Feng''s words, his face was full of uncontrollable anger.


    "I can''t save you even if I come! I''m going to break you up! "


    Gu Zhengyang roars, crystal long hair flies wildly, and the breath soars again, attacking and killing the leaf wind.


    "Dare to so despise us, you will die very ugly!"


    "Hum, don''t think you have killed a lot of Tianjiao. In our eyes, you can''t be our opponent!"


    The valley''s Tianjiao also said.

 Chapter 494

    "You look too high on yourself!"


    Ye Feng sneers, the expression on his face is very disdainful.


    These Tianjiao in the valley family have been completely enraged by him. His hands are disorderly. He is intent on killing him and forgets to cooperate.


    "You''re in my way!"


    "Hurry up, my magic weapons are going to hit you!"


    These Valley Tianjiao are full of flustered shouting.


    Poop poop!


    Ye Feng''s timing was very good. He stepped forward and started his secret skills. In an instant, he killed several Valley Tianjiao again.


    "Calm down!"


    Gu Zhengyang roars, stabilizes these Valley Tianjiao, does not let them be so angry.


    He is very clear that if he goes on like this, he will not only be able to kill Ye Feng, but also the Tianjiao of their valley family will die in Ye Feng''s hands.


    "As long as you have a lot to do, well, kill you first!"


    A flash of cold light appeared in the eyes of Ye Feng directly in front of Gu Zhengyang. The silver dragon halberd provoked the attack and killed Gu Zhengyang directly.


    Gu Zhengyang is the leader of Tianjiao of Gu family. If Gu Zhengyang is killed, Tianjiao of Gu family will have no leader. At that time, Tianjiao of Gu family will no longer pose a threat to him and will be killed directly by him.


    "You don''t want to see which onion you are, and you want to kill me, that''s a joke!"


    Gu Zhengyang groans coldly and responds very quickly. A magic power blows out and directly shakes with Ye Feng.


    It has to be said that his strength is very strong, and he has the cultivation realm of six peaks. Even though Ye Feng''s hand speed is very fast, he still reacts in time and resists Ye Feng''s attack.


    "Kill!"


    On the other side, Tianjiao''s mood at Gu''s house was also stable, and he was not so angry any more. He calmly killed Ye Feng.


    "Nine turn holy skill!"


    When Ye Feng drinks heavily, his body bursts out with extremely intense light. The nine turn holy skill is turned around, and his combat power is suddenly increased to five times.


    His own strength is very strong. At this time, after the strength soared, it suddenly became more terrifying. With one blow, he was shocked in the void, and directly blew away several Gu Tianjiao who came from the attack.


    "You can''t live!"


    Gu Zhengyang said in a cold voice, he didn''t have any left hands. He took out a broadsword and killed Xiang Yefeng fiercely.


    "This is the soul destroying blade. It''s specially used for cutting spirits. Now I''ll send you on the road!"


    Gu Zhengyang sneers, and a blade cuts out. Suddenly, there is an invisible blade, cutting to the leaf wind.


    Others can''t see the attack, but Ye Feng can see it clearly.


    He not only has a strong sense of God, but also has the invisible blade of golden pupil and Gu Zhengyang. He can see it very clearly.


    The invisible blade is very fast, but in the blink of an eye, it has been cut to the front of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is awestruck. The invisible blade is very powerful. He has no doubt that if he is cut by the blade, even if his spirit is far stronger than ordinary people, he will surely suffer a big loss.


    With a Shua, he stepped forward to use his secret skills to avoid the attack of the invisible blade.


    "You''ve dodged it!"


    Gu Zhengyang said coldly, with a strange expression on his face.


    He was surprised.


    You need to know that the soul destroying sword in his hand is a supernatural weapon. It is the elders of the family who gave it to him in order to fight for the creation in the Qinglian Taoism arena.


    The soul killing Sabre is extremely powerful. It can attack invisibly and kill the spirits of the enemy specifically. It makes the enemy''s human defense impossible to defend. It''s very terrifying.


    The elders of the family also told him that even some monks in the real world, if the spirit is not particularly powerful, will be killed by the soul destroying sword.


    But now, as soon as Ye Feng''s cultivation realm comes out of the dust again, he hides the attack of the soul destroying sword. How can he not be surprised?!


    "You''re just lucky. You''re going to die!"


    Gu Zhengyang''s eyes twinkled with a sharp beam of light, and the soul killing Sabre was activated continuously, and several invisible sabres were cut to the leaf wind.


    He doesn''t think Ye Feng''s spirit is strong enough to sense the attack of soul destroying sabre. He attributes all this to Ye Feng''s good luck and thinks Ye Feng is just a fluke.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng sneers and looks at Gu Zhengyang and says, "do you really think that broken knife in your hand can work for me?"


    His big hand moved, and suddenly there was an immeasurable light burst out. There was an inexplicable brilliant Shennong Ding in his hand.


    "Kill!"


    He drank heavily. This time, he no longer dodged, but killed Gu Zhengyang with great strength.


    Shennong Ding is the supreme immortal tool. Although it is incomplete, its power is also extremely powerful, far superior to other magic tools.


    Boom boom!


    The blazing light burst out, and the shennongding terror Qi machine flowed out. It collided with the invisible swords, and instantly resolved the attack of the soul destroying sword.Ordinary magic tools can''t resist the attack of soul destroying sabre, but shennongding is different.


    Ye Feng has been tested with Shennong Ding. Shennong Ding can also cause damage to the spirits of the enemy, and can also be used as a spirit artifact.


    "Is this my luck?"


    Ye Feng sneers at the fact that the ten holy springs in his body are all open, and the surging magic power transits into the Shennong tripod. In a flash, the Shennong tripod''s light soars, directly smashing the Tianjiao of several famous Gu families, and finally smashing it heavily on Gu Zhengyang''s chest, blowing Gu Zhengyang away, spouting blood out of his mouth.


    "Here How can it be! "


    Gu Zhengyang shouted, unbelievable.


    He never thought that Ye Feng could actually see the attack of the soul destroying sword. At the same time, he had such a supernatural weapon in his hand, which not only destroyed the attack of his soul destroying sword, but also wounded him.


    At this moment, a sense of horror rose in his heart.


    He felt that Ye Feng could not be killed today, and even the Tianjiao in their valley would die here!


    "No! I''m Tianjiao of the hidden generation. How can you compare with me if you are a little Tianjiao of the outside world! "


    Gu Zhengyang roars, leaps from the ground, waves the soul destroying knife, and kills Xiang Yefeng again.


    At the same time, he yelled at the Tianjiao of Gu family: "no matter what the price is today, I will kill him!"


    "Kill!"


    A dozen of Tianjiao, a member of the valley family, drank with awe inspiring killing intent. They held high-grade magic weapons and killed xiangyefeng.


    They used to have more than 30 Tianjiao, but up to now, only half of them are left. The other half of Tianjiao has died in Ye Feng''s hands.


    "I said, with you little shrimps and crabs, you can''t kill me."


    Ye Feng''s face is calm and his body is shining. He is armed with Shennong Ding and silver dragon halberd. He is extremely powerful and goes to Tianjiao town.

 Chapter 495

    Boom boom!


    The energy of terror and awe rippled, and there was a mess around. A large number of rocks were rolled down by the aftershock.


    Ye Feng is extraordinary in martial arts. He pushes his strength to the extreme and fights with Gu Zhengyang and others fiercely.


    Gu Zhengyang was more and more frightened when he fought. He thought he looked down on Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s fighting power was far beyond his imagination!


    At first, he thought that Ye Feng could not be their opponent at all. Even if he didn''t, the Tianjiao of their valley could kill Ye Feng.


    And he only wanted to kill Ye Feng more quickly because of the great movement of the battle here, and he was afraid to attract the young Tianjiao children of other forces.


    But the result is far beyond his expectation.


    Up to now, instead of killing Ye Feng, they have lost half of Tianjiao of Gu family, and even he has been hurt.


    It was simply unacceptable to him.


    "Kill!"


    He gulps, the strength does not reserve erupts, opens the mouth to spurt out the bright god Xia, blows to kill to the leaf wind.


    This is the display of all his strength. There is a lot of life essence in Shenxia, which is very terrifying. The surrounding void is distorted.


    Up to now, he dare not look down on Ye Feng any more. He is desperately trying to kill Ye Feng as soon as possible.


    But Ye Feng is not so easy to deal with.


    Clang!


    Ye Feng holds the Shennong Ding in his hand and steps forward. He directly smashes the ding on the incoming Shenxia and makes a very harsh sound.


    At the same time, the silver dragon halberd held in his other hand bloomed with infinite luster. A halberd swept across, and the Silver Dragon God shape emerged, and the Kung Fu fell to Gu Zhengyang.


    Poof!


    Gu Zhengyang can''t resist in time. When he was swept by the silver dragon halberd, there was a terrible big wound on his arm, and a lot of blood flowed out.


    He cried in pain, with layers of cold sweat on his face, and his eyes toward Ye Feng filled with resentment.


    "Kill him!"


    He roared and roared again. He and Tianjiao of Gu family killed xiangyefeng.


    "You have no chance!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright, Shennong Ding''s body is full of inexplicable and powerful breath, and countless lights fall down to suppress these Valley Tianjiao.


    "Ah ah!"


    Screams came and went, and many Valley Tianjiao were killed by the town on the spot because they were defeated by shennongding. Blood sprayed all over the ground and dyed the ground red.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have any look of sympathy on his face. He knows that if he wasn''t strong enough, he would have been killed by the valley''s Tianjiao.


    Shua''s voice, he launched a secret skill, step by step, directly appeared in front of Gu Zhengyang.


    "Death!"


    He snorted coldly, and the silver dragon halberd in his hand was shining. He picked up Gu Zhengyang and left a big hole in Gu Zhengyang''s body.


    Gu Zhengyang''s shawl is distributed, his clothes are broken and his whole body is bloodstained. He has completely become a blood man.


    His inner horror became more and more intense, and he felt that it was impossible to kill Ye Feng any more.


    This made his heart extremely unwilling.


    He was the leader of Tianjiao in the valley family of the great clans of the hidden world. He had not yet been famous in the outside world, but he was planted in the hands of Ye Feng.


    "Back off!"


    Gu Zhengyang shouted, and only a few of the remaining Valley Tianjiao quickly evacuated here.


    He is very clear that if he stays here to fight with Ye Feng, they will die here completely and will not survive at all.


    "Don''t you want to kill me and take away my nature? Why are you running now?! "


    Ye fengleng hum, the figure flickers, like a golden lightning, the speed is fast to the extreme, and he pursues Gu Zhengyang and others who are fleeing.


    Soon, he caught up with Gu Zhengyang and others. The silver dragon halberd glittered and killed Gu Zhengyang and others directly.


    "My Valley family will never let you go. Even if you get all the creations here and go out of the Qinglian Taoist field, you will be cut off directly by my Valley family!"


    Gu Zhengyang''s eyes were fixed on Ye Feng, and he said bitterly.


    Then his body fell straight down, and a lot of blood flowed from his chest, killing him on the spot.


    "Sorry, I''ve never been afraid of anything!"


    Ye Feng looked at the fallen Gu Zhengyang and said plainly.


    He has killed many children of Tianjiao of the hidden generation. He has formed an irresolvable enmity with these hidden generation. He is not afraid to go to another valley.


    Just then, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    He felt powerful and felt that many people were coming to him.


    "It seems that there is a lot of movement here, which has provoked Tianjiao''s children from other forces."


    Ye Feng said.


    Without hesitation, he quickly took away the magic tools of Tianjiao and the Tiancai treasure, and left here."Who is fighting here?"


    "I don''t know. We also felt that there was a big war here, so we arrived here."


    Just after Ye Feng left here, the young Tianjiao children with several forces arrived here.


    When they saw the bodies of Gu Zhengyang and others, their faces were shocked.


    "This is Gu Zhengyang! "


    "Gu Zhengyang is the leader of the younger generation of the Gu family, whose strength is immeasurable. Among the younger generation of our hidden family, Gu Zhengyang can also rank the top. Now Died here?! "


    "It''s not just him! All the young Tianjiao children of the valley family who entered the Qinglian Daochang died here! "


    The young Tianjiao of these other forces exclaimed one after another.


    "Who did they fight?!"


    A young Tianjiao with long blonde hair said to himself with his hands on his cheeks.


    His name is Feng Qian. He comes from the Feng family of the hidden generation. His cultivation realm is also at the top of the six peaks. He is the leader of the Feng family who entered the Qinglian Taoist arena this time.


    "Did Gu Zhengyang and other families find Tiancai and Dibao at the same time, and then they broke out in battle, and finally Gu family lost, and all died here?"


    A graceful girl with long hair said, gently wrinkling the slender willow eyebrow.


    Her name is Yangxue. She comes from the Yangjia family of the hidden generation. Her cultivation realm is also the leader of Tianjiao of the Yangjia family.


    "No!"


    At this time, a breath of bullying young Tianjiao said.


    His name is Luosheng. He also comes from the clans of the hidden world. He is the leader of Tianjiao of the Luo family in the six peak cultivation realm.


    "If it''s a battle with other forces, how can it be that there are only the bodies of the young children of the valley family, but no bodies of the young children of other forces?"


    He said calmly.


    "Yes!"


    Yangxue suddenly realized that Yu patted his head and said, "all the dead are the children of the valley family. None of them is the body of an outsider. It''s probably a person, not a force, who is fighting with the young children of the valley family!"

 Chapter 496

    "One person...!"


    Luo Sheng light Nan, he also speculated that it was not a force, but a person who fought with the children of the valley family.


    But such speculation is too bizarre to believe.


    The cultivation strength of these children of the Gu family is very strong. They are all friars above the five times out of the world. Among them, Gu Zhengyang has the six times peak out of the world cultivation realm!


    How can such a powerful Valley be destroyed by one person!


    "Will this man be Ye Feng?"


    Feng Qian also made his own conjecture.


    He also felt that it was a person, not a force, who broke out with the children of the valley family.


    And if it''s a person, he thinks about it. In this Qinglian Taoism field, only Ye Feng can have such strength!


    After all, he knew Ye Feng''s fierce name before entering the Qinglian Daochang. Ye Feng killed all the Tianjiao children of the hidden generation who first entered the Qinglian Daochang!


    "If it is Ye Feng Then this leaf wind is so terrible! "


    Yangxue said the pupils were shrinking.


    There was a trace of fear in her heart. The strength of Gu family was similar to that of their Yang family.


    Even Gu''s family has been destroyed by Ye Feng. She has no doubt that if their Yang family and Ye Feng encounter each other, their Yang family''s fate will be destroyed by Ye Feng, just like Gu''s!


    "Fortunately, we arrived here and knew the horror of Ye Feng. Otherwise, we would have suffered a lot!"


    Feng Qian said happily.


    They all thought that they could solve the leaf wind alone, so they scattered to find the leaf wind.


    It turned out that Ye Feng was so terrible that a single force could not compete with him.


    Gu family is the best example. Ye Feng killed all of them.


    "It''s not certain whether Ye Feng is right now, but for the sake of insurance, the three of us should be united."


    Luo Sheng said with his eyes shining.


    They are the only three forces that have come here. Whether Ye Feng killed Tianjiao''s children alone or not, it is safer for them to unite than to act alone.


    "I think it works."


    "Be safe!"


    Feng Qian and Yang Xue nodded and agreed to unite the three families.


    "Let''s go and find Ye Feng. Don''t let Ye Feng fall into the hands of other forces!"


    Luo Sheng said.


    Now Ye Feng, with many creations, is a moving treasure. They will never let Ye Feng go and let others get his creations.


    "Go!"


    Feng Qian and Yang Xue answered.


    The three of them joined together, left here and searched for the whereabouts of qiyefeng again.


    At this time, Ye Feng was hiding in the darkness not far away from them, and heard all their conversations in his ears.


    "Before these forces are fully united, we should first resolve several forces. Otherwise, once they are all united, it will be too much trouble!"


    Ye Feng said with a light eyebrow.


    He decided to fight again, first to eliminate those forces that had not yet been united.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    His steps moved, and his figure disappeared like a ghost.


    There are many forces entering the Qinglian Taoist field this time. They are all scattered. They want to find Ye Feng first, and then kill Ye Feng, so as to get the nature of Ye Feng.


    "Where did Ye Feng hide? I haven''t found Ye Feng for such a long time!"


    A young Tianjiao complained.


    They searched for a long time, not only did they not find Ye Feng, not even a Tiancai treasure.


    "Ye Feng is so hateful that he has taken away all the treasures of heaven and earth. He must not be let go. He must be found!"


    Another young Tianjiao said with resentment on his face.


    In the process of searching for Ye Feng, they found many remains of Tiancai and Dibao, which made them hate Ye Feng.


    "It''s no use complaining. Let''s speed up!"


    Said the young leader of Tianjiao in a deep voice.


    At this time, the voice of Ye Feng suddenly rings behind them.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Ye Feng looks at these young Tianjiao with a smile on his face.


    This group of young Tianjiao are all from the same clans of the hidden world. They are independent forces and do not join hands with other forces.


    "Ye Feng?!"


    When the young Tianjiao saw Ye Feng, they all looked very excited.


    They have been looking for Ye Feng for a long time, but they haven''t found Ye Feng. As a result, Ye Feng has sent them to their home. How can they not let them?!


    "Hurry up, kill him, lest other forces find here!"This group of young Tianjiao''s leaders, his face is also hung with uncontrollable excitement.


    With a bang, he didn''t hesitate. His strength was running to the extreme, and he went to the leaf wind quickly.


    On the other hand, those young Tianjiao didn''t hesitate to attack Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is a treasure, with many creations, we can''t let it go!


    "By the time other forces find it, it''s too late!"


    Ye Feng sneers, his hands move, Shennong Ding and Yinlong halberd are sacrificed at the same time, and then he goes to the young Tianjiao.


    Although these young Tianjiao are very strong, they are not Ye Feng''s rivals.


    After a fierce fight, Ye Feng kills all these young Tianjiao.


    "Go!"


    Ye Feng didn''t stop. After taking away these magic tools of young Tianjiao, he left here quickly.


    He is very clear that the fluctuation of the war here will surely attract a lot of forces. It will be very dangerous for him to stay here.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    He walked fast through the mountain, searching for the forces acting alone.


    Soon he found another force to act alone.


    Without any hesitation, he killed decisively and killed all the forces directly.


    At this time, the forces in the Qinglian Taoist field began to panic.


    "Who''s doing it?!"


    "Several forces have been destroyed!"


    "No, we can''t act alone, we should unite, or we will be killed in the end!"


    Many forces began to unite and no longer act alone.


    Although they are not sure who did it, they all feel that Ye Feng did it.


    "It''s all United..."


    Leaf wind hides in the dark, eyebrow light wrinkle of say.


    He can also solve the forces acting alone. If two or more forces are united, he will not be able to deal with them as simply or even pay a heavy price. It is impossible to solve these combined forces.


    "They are all united by interests, and I believe they will also collapse because of interests!"


    Ye Feng said with a sneer.

 Chapter 497

    "If you want to kill me, you have to pay."


    Ye Feng said to himself that his body shape changed rapidly and he soon became a different person.


    He mastered divination, which could change his own features, even his own breath. Ordinary people could not find it.


    However, he can also perform the apotheosis here, hoodwink these young Tianjiao children, really want to use the apotheosis to escape from the Qinglian ashram, which is impossible.


    It should be noted that outside the Qinglian Taoism center, there are many most powerful elders of the clans of the hidden ages, and even the immortal demons of the demons.


    His apotheosis in front of such a group of people, there is no way to hide, will be exposed in an instant.


    "Let''s go and give this group a good hand."


    Ye Feng grins and is satisfied with the new image.


    His face is red and white, slightly immature, and looks like a young man in the world, without any threat, very simple.


    Before leaving, he made some disguises, took off a body''s bloody clothes and put them on him.


    "The play is about to begin!"


    Ye Feng left here with a smile on his lips.


    He pretended to be very much like, limping, hair scattered, weak breath, as if he was seriously injured.


    Soon, he found the target.


    That is a new force composed of three forces. It is carefully searching for Ye Feng''s whereabouts.


    "Why is there a person there?!"


    A young Tianjiao found the leaf wind not far away and said.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    These three forces did not hesitate to come to Ye Feng.


    Tianjiao''s children who enter the Qinglian Taoist arena are all from the families of the great hidden ages. They are in groups and no one will act alone.


    And Ye Feng appears here alone, which immediately makes their hearts strange.


    "Who are you? How can I be alone! "


    A beautiful girl, her eyes twinkling, stared at Ye Feng and asked.


    This beautiful girl is no one else. It is Yang Xue, the leader of the Yang family.


    And the other two forces are the first two clans, Luo family and Feng family.


    "We Found Ye Feng! He is picking Tiancai and Dibao, and then we fight with him. At last, Ye Feng is beaten away by us, but the children of our family I''m the only one left! "


    Leaf wind breath weak said.


    "Ye Feng ran away?!"


    Yang Xue''s long eyelashes vibrated and stared at Ye Feng. She wanted to see whether what Ye Feng said was true or not.


    She carefully explored Ye Feng''s body and breath, and finally determined that Ye Feng was seriously injured. The breath was very weak, and she was likely to die at any time.


    "That tree can be picked by Ye Feng?"


    Luo Sheng is intelligent in mind. He thinks of the Tiancai and Dibao that Ye Feng said for the first time. He asks Ye Feng.


    "Before he picked the Tiancai treasure, he was found by us. Then he fought a big battle. Ye Feng fled and the Tiancai treasure was still there!"


    Ye Fengzhuang wants very much, the body quivers and says.


    "Still there!"


    Feng Qian''s surprise on the face, they have not found any Tiancai and Dibao after entering the Qinglian Daochang.


    But now, I know the location of a Tiancai treasure. How can it not make him excited?!


    "Take us there, save the others and find it first!"


    He opened his mouth and said to Ye Feng.


    "Anyway, I can''t get that Tiancai and Dibao. It''s OK to take you! However, I am seriously injured now. Can you give me some healing pills to cure my body! "


    Ye Feng looked at Feng Qian and others and said.


    "Of course."


    Yangxue chuckles, the jade hand sticks out, a crystal clear elixir appears in her hand, and then hands it to Yefeng.


    "Are you too mean? That''s a heaven material and earth treasure. Would you please give me a four product elixir? "


    Ye fenglue said angrily that he didn''t receive the pill from Yang Xue.


    Yang Xue''s face immediately darkened. She didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so ungrateful and almost dead. She was still bargaining with them here.


    "Hurry up and take us, or we''ll take you on the road now!"


    Feng Qian sneers, powerful breath is released outside, oppressing leaf wind to say.


    "Do you want to coerce me?"


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth and crossed his heart. "I''m seriously injured and I won''t live long. If you don''t give me the elixir to cure the injury, I will never take you to find Tiancai and Dibao!"


    "You want to die!"


    Feng Qian is furious, and the whole body has a horrible luster. He wants to beat Ye Feng to death with one palm.However, he was stopped directly by Yang Xue and Luo Sheng before he made a move.


    "Tiancai and Dibao are important! How about giving him some elixir? "


    Luo Sheng said with his eyes shining.


    He is the leader of the young Tianjiao of the Luo family, a great family in the hidden world. He has never been coerced.


    But now, he was threatened by a teenager who was dying frequently, which really made him unacceptable!


    He decided to kill Ye Feng as soon as he found Tiancai and Dibao.


    Yang Xue''s expression is also very ugly, I never thought it would be threatened.


    However, she didn''t say anything more. She took out a five product pill and handed it to Ye Feng.


    On the other hand, Luo Sheng and Feng Qian also reluctantly take out five pills and hand them to Ye Feng.


    "I have suffered too much damage. I''m afraid the five pills you gave me can''t cure my injury. Do you have six pills? If there are six pills, it''s OK! "


    Ye Feng received five kinds of pills and said calmly.


    "Six pills! Boy, why don''t you die now?! "


    Feng Qian roared with rage.


    Six pill is very rare. Even among the clans behind them, there are few six pill.


    Ye Feng even asked for six pills, which made them furious to the extreme.


    "Six pills can''t be given to you! You''d better take us now, or we''ll really kill you! "


    Luo Sheng said in a cold voice.


    He was also angry to see how precious the six pill was. Ye Feng even dared to open his mouth!


    "Ah, I really can''t live without six pills! I can''t live any longer. What else am I afraid of? "


    Leaf wind pretends to sigh.


    After that, he said again: "you should decide quickly. The battle between us and Ye Feng must attract other forces. If you still waste your time here, that Tiancai treasure will probably be found by other forces! At that time, you just gave me six pills, and I can''t help you! "


    "What''s that Tiancai Dibao?!"


    Yang Xue asked with an ugly face.


    She wanted to see if the Tiancai treasure was worth six pills.

 Chapter 498

    "I don''t know what it is, but it looks like a rosefinch, with red glow and several red agate fruits. It''s extraordinary."


    Ye Feng pretends to remember.


    He didn''t deceive Yang Xue and others completely either. He found Tiancai and Dibao by chance.


    However, he did not pick the Tiancai treasure, but intended to use the Tiancai treasure to cause a fight among these combined forces.


    And he can sit aside and reap the benefits.


    "It looks like a rosefinch, sending out a red glow, bright red like an agate..."


    Yang snow light, in my mind to think about what this tree is.


    Finally, her eyes brightened, and according to the words described by Ye Feng, she thought about what this Tiancai and Dibao was.


    "It''s rosefinch!"


    "After taking it, you can open the potential in the monk''s body, make the monk reborn and become the wushanglingguo with great improvement in strength!"


    Cried Feng Qian and Luo Sheng.


    They breathed and gasped, and thought of what the treasure was.


    Rosefinch fruit, which is already invisible in the world, is extremely rare. A rosefinch fruit can definitely be photographed in the outside world.


    It''s even possible to get heaven level artifact or holy level skill!


    "Here, take us!"


    Yang Xue, Feng Qian and Luo Sheng, three of them quickly took out six kinds of healing pills and handed them to Ye Feng.


    These six kinds of pills were specially given to them by the family behind them because they were worried about their accident in Qinglian Taoist field.


    But now they can''t care about anything.


    Zhuque fruit is very rare. The value of six kinds of pills can''t be compared with Zhuque fruit at all. If they miss Zhuque fruit, it will surely make them regret their whole life.


    "Would it have been better for you? Why waste such a long time? "


    Ye Feng said with a smile, and took all six pills.


    Yang Xue looks at Ye Feng strangely on her face. She always feels that Ye Feng is not so simple as a dying person!


    She specially unfolded the divine sense, and carefully explored Ye Feng''s body, but found nothing.


    "The pill has been given to you. Let''s go! I advise you not to play tricks, or you will be killed with one stroke! "


    Feng Qian looked at Ye Feng in disgust and said.


    The six pills that the family gave him to protect his life were extorted by Ye Feng, which really made him unbearable and furious to the extreme.


    He vowed that once he found the fruit, he would kill Ye Feng and take back six pills.


    "What tricks can I play? How many of you... "


    Ye Feng said calmly, and then led Feng Qian and others to the area where the fruit is.


    On the way, Luo Sheng was very upset.


    He is thoughtful and always feels like a trap. Ye Feng is ready to deal with them.


    But he didn''t find any flaws.


    "Keep an eye on him, as long as he does something different, kill him on the spot!"


    Luo Sheng stares at the back of Ye Feng coldly and says silently in his heart.


    All the way speechless, Ye Feng walked in the front, while Luo Sheng and others followed closely behind Ye Feng.


    They went through layers of forest, and soon came to a very secret area, where there was a bright luster.


    "It''s really the rosefinch!"


    Feng Qian cried out excitedly.


    He saw the rosefinch fruit, crystal clear, bright red like agate hanging on the branches.


    "There are five rosefinches. It''s really hair!"


    Luo Sheng''s face flushed, and he stared at the five rosefinches excitedly.


    Yang Xue''s mood is also very unstable. Five rosefinches are invaluable, surpassing the sky value.


    But at this time, Ye Feng exerts a secret skill that is close to the end of the earth. With a Shua, it disappears from here.


    He did not go far, but hid in the dark not far away, quietly observed Luo Sheng and others.


    Luo Sheng and others didn''t notice the disappearance of leaf wind at all, and their thoughts were all on the rosefinch fruit.


    "Brother Feng and brother Luo, our family is in urgent need of the fruit. Can we give the five fruit to my little sister?! Later, I''ll find Tiancai and Dibao. I''m sure that I can help you to fight for them, but I won''t take any Tiancai and Dibao! "


    Yang Xue looks at Luo Sheng and Feng Qian.


    Later?!


    Luo Sheng and Feng Qian scold in their hearts. There are so many forces in Qinglian Taoist field. Who knows what will happen in the future!


    "Our family is also in urgent need of rosefinch fruit. Let me have them!"


    Luo Sheng said with his eyes shining.


    "If you don''t speak in dark, everyone wants to get the fruit, don''t cover it up!"


    Feng Qian said with cold eyes.


    He did not know Yangxue''s and Luosheng''s thoughts. He wanted to eat Zhuque fruit!What is in urgent need of the fruit is a lie!


    "Is this the end of our union?"


    Yangxue said coldly.


    "If you want to cooperate, you can do it! One of you will take one rosefinch and the rest three will be mine! "


    Luo Sheng''s eyes are bright, without any weakness.


    "You think so! Then why don''t you take one, let me take three! "


    Feng Qian said disdainfully.


    "Let''s not talk about it. Let''s rely on our own means."


    Yang Xue and Leng hum, women don''t let men and women. The fierce atmosphere unfolds. They confront Luo Sheng and Feng Qian.


    No one can give up. It''s just time to fight.


    Boom boom!


    The battle started in an instant. Yangxue, Luosheng and Fengqian fought together in an instant.


    At the same time, all the young Tianjiao in their respective families are fighting against each other, and the scuffle starts.


    This is the inferiority of human nature.


    In the past, these three forces were in the same hands and feet, and they shared common hatred. But in an instant, they all wanted each other''s lives as if they were enemies of life and death.


    "I hope the noise will be louder and attract more forces."


    Not far away, Ye Feng is looking at this big scuffle leisurely in the dark.


    There was a lot of fighting. As expected, several forces were attracted.


    These are several forces of the demon clan. They are united together, sensing the fluctuation of the war here, and come here quickly.


    "Stop it, we''ve made so much noise. We''ve attracted several forces. If we fight like this, none of us will want to get the fruit!"


    Cried Luo Sheng.


    He has sensed the approaching of those demon clan forces and hurriedly reminded Yang Xue and Feng Qian to stop fighting.


    However, Yang Xue and Feng Qian showed no sign of stopping.


    "Give me the rosefinch, I promise not to, and then I can give you one rosefinch!"


    Yangxue said coldly.


    She has made up her mind to get the rosefinch. No one can stand in her way.


    "Damn it, it''s mine!"


    Feng Qian roared.

 Chapter 499

    Rosefinch fruit is extremely rare. Luo Sheng, Yang Xue, Feng Qian, none of them want to give up. The scuffle continues to heat up.


    They all know that there are other forces coming here.


    But they didn''t show any sign of stopping. Instead, they bombarded each other more fiercely, trying to solve each other faster and fight for the rosefinch fruit.


    "Fight. It''s better to fight harder."


    Not far away, Ye Feng looks at the battle calmly.


    He was eating five kinds of elixir from Luosheng and others, with a very leisurely look.


    At this time, a large number of teenagers with strange shapes arrived here.


    They have long horns on their heads, tails, or scales all over their bodies, which are quite different from the normal human race.


    This group of teenagers with strange body shape is Tianjiao from the demon family.


    "That''s the rosefinch?! It''s said that there is a rosefinch in the demon family. It once dropped a drop of real blood on this tree, which makes the tree change and the fruit has special effect! "


    "It''s a treasure! Although these fruits contain very few essence, they are more or less. If we can suck, they will definitely enhance their blood strength.


    Tianjiao of many demon clans stared at the rosefinch tree blazing with greedy expression on their faces.


    With a loud roar, they are like the sharp arrows that leave the strings, shining all over their bodies and rushing towards the rosefinch tree.


    "Go away! We didn''t get it. How could you share it! "


    Luo Sheng, Yang Xue, Feng Qian, the three of them saw Tianjiao of the demon race swooping towards the Zhuque tree, and their hearts suddenly rose with rage.


    In a flash, they each stopped fighting. Qi Qi went to Tianjiao, the demon clan.


    "If you don''t get it, you''re incompetent!"


    Said Tianjiao, a purple hair demon.


    His big hands moved, the fear of the sun filled, a blow out, the void from the fierce agitation, terror frightening energy fluctuations as the billows, surging forward to kill.


    The heart of the young Tianjiao children of the human race is awe inspiring. This purple hair demon Tianjiao is definitely one of the leaders of the demon Tianjiao.


    "I''m Xiong fierce, who dares to stop me?!"


    A strong young man, like a hill, roared in a deep voice.


    His strength is very strong. His legs are strong. The shaking ground is shaking. The scene is terrible to the extreme.


    "The rosefinch will only belong to our demon family!"


    A young man with red eyes and scaly face shouted.


    He was also horrified to the extreme. With a stamp of his big foot, a deep pit appeared on the ground immediately. However, Tianjiao of the human race rushed out of the ground in vain and attacked Tianjiao of the human race.


    Poop poop!


    Tianjiao of the human race was unprepared. It was pierced by the earth cone, blood flowed all over the place, and a large number of Tianjiao of the human race were killed.


    "Kill so many children of my family, you should be punished!"


    Luo Sheng''s eyes are cold. His hands are folded, and his body surface overflows with infinite luster. Then he pushes his hands horizontally. A big explosion suddenly occurs in Tianjiao group of the demon family. Many Tianjiao bodies of the demon family burst, and the meat is rolling to the ground.


    "We found the rosefinch first, and we also paid a certain price. When you come, you want to take it away. Why?!"


    The sun, snow and cold hum, and the glittering and white delicate face is full of anger.


    Although she is a woman, she is not weak at all. She is even more decisive than some men.


    Hum!


    Her jade arm swings, like the spirit sword made of running water. The sword''s meaning is bleak. In a moment, several demon Tianjiao''s chest blooms with bleeding flowers, killing her on the spot.


    At this time, she thought of Ye Feng. Looking back, she could not see the figure of Ye Feng.


    She was puzzled, but she didn''t have time to think too much. In front of her eyes, Tianjiao of the demon clan is the existence she should solve most at present.


    "When we cheat? Tell you, you kicked the iron plate! "


    Feng Qian raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. He was full of terror, holding a jade ruler in his hand.


    The jade ruler is crystal clear and inlaid with runes. Under Feng Qian''s urging, the runes on the jade ruler suddenly burst into dazzling light, and then cross the sky. It looks like a Tiandao. From the top to the bottom, it directly cuts the bodies of several demon Tianjiao into two parts.


    Not far away, Ye Feng stared at the fierce battle, his face heavy.


    Luosheng and others are really strong. After careful measurement, he found that if he fought with these people, the victory was not very big.


    These people are worthy of being the leaders of Tianjiao in their families. Their strength, magic power and magic weapons are all detached and frightening. They can definitely fight with him.


    Boom boom!


    All of a sudden, the battle became white hot. Neither side left their hands. The whole field was ravaged by the fluctuation of terrorist energy. There was no perfect place around."Kill!"


    The shouts of killing were loud, and Tianjiao of the human race and the demon race fell down. Blood flowed all over the place, and the corpses piled up like mountains.


    Luo Sheng, Yang Xue and Feng Qian were also injured. There were bloodstains left on the corners of their mouths, long hair spread, the bright luster around their body no longer shining, and their breath was very weak.


    On the other hand, the situation of the three Tianjiao leaders of the demon clan is not so good.


    Their bodies are also full of shocking scars. Their momentum is not at the peak, and their strength is greatly reduced.


    "It''s my turn!"


    Ye Feng grins and comes out of the dark.


    Now that both sides have been injured, it''s the best time for him to go.


    "It''s mine. No matter how fierce you fight, you can''t get it."


    Ye Feng stepped into the battle and said calmly.


    "I knew you didn''t have any good intentions. You were calculating us!"


    Luo Sheng, like a lion with angry hair, turned back and roared at Ye Feng.


    "Who are you!"


    Yangxue''s face was pale, and she shouted in a cold voice.


    "Who am I? Aren''t you looking for me all the time? "


    Ye Feng smiles lightly, his figure changes rapidly, and he recovers his original appearance.


    "Ye Feng, it''s you!"


    The faces of Luo Sheng and others changed suddenly.


    Ye Feng''s strength is terrible and has a great reputation. In this state, they can''t be Ye Feng''s opponents at all and will be killed by Ye Feng.


    Tianjiao''s face is also very ugly.


    They also know Ye Feng''s fierce name. It''s not easy to provoke. It''s absolutely the most terrible existence in the Qinglian Taoist field.


    "Friend, there is no enmity between us. We don''t want the rosefinch. Please let us leave now!"


    Purple hair demon family Tianjiao eyes shining said.


    They are all seriously injured now. They can only be killed by Ye Feng for the fish on the board.


    "Don''t make any noise. I''m hungry. You''re gone. What can I eat?"


    Leaf wind light said.

 Chapter 500

    "You!"


    Tianjiao of the demon family heard what Ye Feng said, and his face was full of uncontrollable anger.


    They are the most outstanding Tianjiao in the demon clan, with countless halos around them, but Ye Feng treats them as food and wants to eat them, which makes them furious to the extreme.


    At this point, however, their anger will not help.


    They fought with Luo Sheng and others. They had already suffered heavy losses. Their fighting power was far less than one tenth of that before. In such a state, they did not win at all.


    "Ye Feng, as long as you don''t kill us, we can unite to ensure your safety!"


    Luo Sheng stared at Ye Feng and said with his eyes shining.


    Until now, their life and death are in Ye Feng''s hands. If they want to die together with Ye Feng, they will only be slaughtered by Ye Feng unilaterally.


    "You should be very clear that there are many most powerful elders of the hidden generation waiting for you outside the Qinglian Taoist field. Once you go out of the Qinglian Taoist field, these most powerful elders of the hidden generation will definitely kill you!"


    Yang Xuemei looks at Ye Feng and arranges his thoughts and says, "if you let us go, we can not only help you in the Qinglian Taoist field, but also help you out. Let us, the most powerful elders of the hidden generation, protect you!"


    She wanted to live on attractive terms.


    Ye Feng eyebrows, he is thinking whether to let these people go.


    The most powerful elders who are waiting outside the Qinglian Taoist field have been stabbed in his throat. He has not thought of any way to escape from these most powerful elders.


    However, he would never take Yangxue''s words lightly.


    Yang Xue and others are seriously injured now. They have no strength to fight him, so they say such conditions to win him over.


    Once Yang Xue and others have recovered their strength, he will not be able to subdue them at all.


    If Yang Xue and other people are in trouble with him, it is absolutely a fatal crisis for him, and he is likely to die in the hands of Yang Xue and other people.


    "The real creation of Taoist Qinglian hasn''t appeared yet. If you let us go, we will help you together. Then you will have a greater chance to obtain the creation of Taoist Qinglian!"


    Feng Qian saw Ye Feng''s hesitation and said again in a hurry.


    Ye Fengdu steps, thinking again.


    The creation of Taoist Qinglian is likely to be in the main hall at the top of the mountain, but he has observed for a long time that the power of terror is shrouded around the main hall, and he can''t get into it at all.


    Even if you break in by force, you may lose your life there.


    Only when the terrorist forces covering the hall dissipate independently, can he enter the hall to fight for the true creation of Taoist Qinglian.


    That''s why he didn''t get close to the main hall.


    Moreover, the young Tianjiao who entered the Qinglian Daochang should have found the situation of the main hall. No one dared to get close to the main hall. They were all searching for his whereabouts, trying to get rid of him and take away his natural materials and treasures.


    At the same time, he also knows that these young Tianjiao have other intentions for him.


    He is far more powerful than any of them, and is their number one threat. Only when he is solved, these young Tianjiao will wait for the main hall to open, and then fight for the creation of Taoist Qinglian.


    All this, he saw very clearly.


    Therefore, he is also trying his best to reduce the power of these young Tianjiao, so as to successfully seize the creation of Taoist Qinglian.


    "We can help you, too!"


    Tianjiao of the demon family saw that Ye Feng was a little moved, and hurriedly said.


    They also want to live. They don''t want to be eaten by Ye Feng.


    "With our help, you have a better grasp of the creation of Taoist Qinglian! Moreover, you can go out from Qinglian Taoist arena alive. We will protect you! "


    Yangxue''s long lashes trembled, she said.


    What they said is really attractive. Ye Feng once wanted to promise.


    But Ye Feng also knows that these people don''t really want to help him. They are not trustworthy. They are likely to fight back and kill him.


    After thinking about it, he finally decided not to kill Yang Xue and save their lives.


    However, he will never cooperate with people like Yangxue.


    His hands moved, and the sun burst out, and a scroll of ink painting appeared in his hands.


    "You''re right. I have to think of a way for myself."


    Ye Feng grins and says to Yang Xue and others.


    "You decided to let us go?!"


    "Good! We will surely help you seize the creation of Taoist Qinglian and let our forces protect you! "


    Yangxue and Tianjiao of the demon family all showed their expressions of great joy and said one after another.


    However, deep in their eyes, they all show a sharp light that is hard to be detected.They are now subject to Ye Feng, so they can only cooperate with Ye Feng. Once they recover their strength, they will never help Ye Feng. They must kill Ye Feng and clean up their humiliation.


    "I''ve decided not to kill you. I''ll take your life to threaten those old guys. If those old guys dare to fight me, I''ll kill you one by one!"


    Ye Feng said with a light smile.


    He will never trust Yang Xue and others. He will only hurt himself by cooperating with Yang Xue and others.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The gorgeous light and haze on the landscape ink painting form a huge attraction. We should take all the Yang Xue and others into the mountain ink painting.


    This mountain ink painting is what he got in the deep field of luoyunzong''s mountain. Although it is incomplete, it is still powerful. It can draw the enemy into the picture and trap the enemy in the picture world.


    "Ye Feng, you must die!"


    "Hum, our family will not let you go. We will break you up in time!"


    Yang Xue and others roared, but they were unable to resist. They were all collected by Ye Feng into the mountain ink painting.


    When Yangxue and others were collected into the mountain ink painting, the figure of Yangxue and others appeared immediately on the landscape ink painting.


    "Pray well in it. If those old guys won''t let me go, you will be buried with me then!"


    Ye Feng chuckled and collected the mountain ink painting.


    At the same time, he walked lightly and collected the rosefinch tree.


    "The real war is about to start..."


    Ye Feng looked at the main hall at the top of the mountain and said with a solemn face.


    He is very clear that once the terrorist forces guarding the hall disappear, then there will definitely be extremely fierce fighting in the hall, and no one will stay.


    "Let''s go and see if we can get more people!"


    Ye Feng grins and shows his white teeth. His figure flashes with infinite luster. His appearance changes suddenly and he becomes another person.


    "I feel my acting is getting better and better!"


    Ye Feng laughed.

 Chapter 501

    "These guys are very fast. After a long time, they didn''t find a Tiancai treasure!"


    Ye Feng frowns. After changing his body shape, he carefully searches for Tiancai and Dibao. He wants to redo his old skills and attract some forces to break up their relationship so as to gain profits.


    But he searched for a long time, but he didn''t find a treasure.


    It''s a lot of trouble.


    Without conflicts of interest, it is very difficult for these joint forces to break up the relationship.


    If they have been united, Ye Feng has no way to kill them.


    "It''s hard not to defeat me. I can''t find Tiancai and Dibao. I can plant one by myself!"


    Ye Feng smiled with a bad smile.


    There are a lot of Tiancai and Dibao in his body, which will definitely lead to this group of young Tianjiao''s looting.


    Soon, he found a very hidden area and buried a tree of Heaven material and earth treasure.


    "Take action!"


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate to look for those young Tianjiao.


    Although it''s hard to find Tiancai and Dibao, these young Tianjiao are different. There are so many young Tianjiao entering the Qinglian Taoism arena this time. It didn''t take long for him to find a force.


    Without much effort, he won the trust of these young Tianjiao and brought them to the front of the Tiancai treasure he buried.


    When the young Tianjiao saw the Tiancai treasure, their eyes were round and their faces were blazing.


    "Eh, there seems to be something wrong. The soil under the Tiancai treasure seems to have been turned over!"


    A young Tianjiao frowned.


    "Yes, it looks like it was just planted!"


    "Well, it''s all new soil. It must have just been planted!"


    A lot of young Tianjiao found out this situation and said one after another.


    By the side, Ye Feng''s heart was empty.


    He didn''t expect that these young Tianjiao should be so careful. At a glance, he saw that Tiancai and Dibao were just planted.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate. He put out his secret skills and left here quietly.


    "Don''t move. There must be something strange about it."


    "Yes, get that kid and ask!"


    This group of young Tianjiao realized something was wrong and wanted to catch Ye Feng and ask him again in detail.


    But when they turned back, they found that Ye Feng had already disappeared.


    "Watch out! It''s strange that the boy who brought us here has no good intentions. It''s a trap! "


    "This kid is so weird. It''s not a simple person to leave quietly under the eyes of so many of us!"


    "I heard that Ye Feng has mastered a kind of fast secret skill, so that he will wipe out the young Tianjiao who first came to Qinglian Taoist field! I think this kid is probably the one Ye Feng pretends to be! "


    These young Tianjiao are really smart, so they guess Ye Feng''s real identity.


    Not far away, in the dark observation of Ye Feng, a smile of embarrassment appeared on his face.


    "Shit, these guys were easy to get hooked. I thought they were all idiots, but I didn''t expect they were so smart!"


    Ye Feng scolds him. Things are different from what he expected.


    Although the Tiancai and Dibao he planted made the young Tianjiao all take heart, they were too clever to guess that it was a trap. They didn''t act rashly and waited by with all their hearts on guard.


    This group of young Tianjiao can''t move, and Ye Feng can''t move either. If he rushes up like this, he will surely be defeated by these young Tianjiao, and may even be killed by these young Tianjiao.


    For a while, things got stuck.


    "You don''t do it, do you?! I''ll see if you can do it later! "


    Leaf wind Eye Bead son turns, thought of the countermeasure.


    The glow of his body returned to its original appearance, and he left.


    It didn''t take long for him to come back here breathlessly.


    "Haha, a good play will begin!"


    Ye Feng said with a bad laugh.


    "How can Ye Feng run so fast? It''s gone after here! "


    "It''s OK. We''ll search carefully. He must not be far away. He''s hiding somewhere here!"


    There are many demon families Tianjiao arrived here.


    It is Ye Feng who just went out to attract these demon Tianjiao.


    If the young Tianjiao of the human race doesn''t move, he doesn''t believe it. When Tianjiao of the demon race comes, these Tianjiao of the human race still doesn''t move.


    Sure enough, the faces of the young Tianjiao changed a lot after they felt the breath of Tianjiao.


    "Here comes Tianjiao! Let''s take this tree away quickly! "


    "No matter what kind of trap he has, so many of us are afraid of him?!"Young Tianjiao of the human race said in a hurry.


    They did not hesitate, the figure quickly flash up, all want to take the Tiancai and Dibao.


    "Don''t rob me. This Tiancai treasure is the safest thing to put on me. When I leave here, I will share it with you equally!"


    Yelled a young Tianjiao with yellow hair.


    "You want to be beautiful! It''s the safest thing to put on me! "


    The extremely rare Tiancai treasure is right in front of their eyes. These young Tianjiao will let no one, and the most powerful spirit will start to rob this Tiancai treasure.


    For a moment, the brilliant rays burst out, and a big scuffle broke out here.


    "What are they doing?!"


    "Eh, no, they are fighting for the treasures of heaven and earth!"


    "Ha ha, good luck! Although Ye Feng can''t be found, it''s also excellent to get a Tiancai and Dibao! "


    Tianjiao''s face of the demon clan shows a very excited smile.


    Their strong bodies flash and rush towards the Tiancai treasure.


    "It''s all your fault. If I had taken this Tiancai and Dibao away, we would have left here!"


    A young Tianjiao complains.


    "What nonsense, we must not let Tiancai and Dibao fall into the hands of the demon clan!"


    These young Tianjiao stopped their fight, and again united together, with the fierce fighting of Tianjiao of the demon clan.


    Not far away, Ye Feng looks at the fierce battle with a smile on his face.


    "No matter how smart you are, you can''t escape my palm!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile, his body was in full bloom, waiting for the benefits of sitting.


    Boom boom!


    The terrifying energy fluctuated, and the war was very tragic. A lot of Tianjiao and demon Tianjiao fell down and blood flowed all over the place.


    The leaders of Tianjiao and demon Tianjiao are also in a bad condition. They are covered with scars, and the red blood flows out from the wounds.


    "It''s my turn!"


    Ye Feng grinned, showing his white teeth, and came out from the dark.

 Chapter 502

    Ye Feng is very calm, walking slowly, appearing in front of these fierce human Tianjiao and demon Tianjiao.


    After he appeared, these human Tianjiao and demon Tianjiao stopped fighting with each other.


    "If it is you!"


    Tianjiao of the human race looks at Ye Feng and hates her teeth.


    At this time, they also understood why Ye Feng brought them here.


    Ye Feng wants to make use of this tree to make them split, so as to reap the benefits in the end!


    This immediately made them hate.


    However, they boast that they are clever, and they are completely fooled by Ye Feng!


    At the same time, they all regret it.


    Isn''t it a treasure of heaven and earth?!


    Why do they want to be so greedy, and finally fall into the hands of Ye Feng.


    But they just regret at this time. If the time can be reversed, they will still have great greed for Tiancai and Dibao.


    This is their nature.


    "The people are really some insidious and cunning people!"


    Tianjiao of the demon family looks at Ye Feng, and his eyes are full of anger. He really wants to swallow Ye Feng into his stomach.


    They also understood that they had been calculated by Ye Feng. Ye Feng had planned all this for a long time.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to take your lives. I just want you to stay in the landscape painting."


    Ye Feng smiles, takes out the mountain ink painting, and takes in all these human Tianjiao and demon Tianjiao.


    These are the capital of his negotiations.


    With Tianjiao of these Terran and demon families in his hands, he believed that those old guys outside the Qinglian Taoism hall would not dare to act rashly.


    "Pay more attention to it so that we can negotiate!"


    Ye Feng started his plan again with a smile on his face.


    There are many corpses of Tianjiao, the demon and human race, who died in the early war. It''s not suitable to start operations here again. He needs to change another place.


    Soon, he found a hidden area again.


    This time, he absorbed the lesson of the last time. Instead of digging a pit, he used some means to insert Tiancai and Dibao directly into the soil.


    "These Tianjiao are too clever and cunning. Last time they almost failed, this time they must not make any mistakes."


    Ye Feng looks at the Tiancai and Dibao buried in the earth with satisfaction, and then leaves here.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Feng to successfully lead a group of Tianjiao here.


    When Tianjiao saw Tiancai and Dibao, it was just like crazy. There was no reserved competition, the cooperation relationship broke down, and Ye Feng finally accepted them into the mountain ink painting.


    In this way, Ye Feng came and went back and forth for several times, and most of the human Tianjiao and demon Tianjiao who entered the Qinglian Daochang were successfully accepted into the mountain ink painting by him.


    "Old folks, if you want the children of your family to be safe, just talk to your little master!"


    Ye Feng grins. He has so many human and demon Tianjiao in his hand. These old guys will definitely throw a rat''s back at him and dare not fight with him.


    At this moment, however, there is chaos in the Qinglian Taoist field.


    "Curious! Why are so many people missing all of a sudden! "


    "It''s not that there''s a mystery in the Qinglian Taoist field. These people are all involved in danger and all of them are dead!"


    "I''m not sure. It''s a powerful Taoism field of the human race. It can''t be measured by common sense!"


    In the Qinglian Taoist field, people are in a panic and are very unstable.


    All of a sudden, there were so many people missing, which made their hearts throb. It was speculated that there was a great terror in Qinglian Taoism field. Those disappeared Tianjiao had already taken risks and died.


    Ye Feng''s landscape painting is not calm.


    At first, Tianjiao, who was included in the painting, was very angry and tried to escape from the landscape painting.


    However, they were allowed to use all means to break the landscape painting scroll. Later, they saw that a large number of Tianjiao were included in the scroll, and they completely cut off the idea of escaping from the scroll.


    "Eh, brother Wu, you''ve also been admitted?"


    "Ah! Ye Feng is such a brute. He is as beautiful as an immortal Shangguan fairy. He is willing to do it and has also received the picture! "


    Tianjiao, the first group of people to be admitted, greeted Tianjiao with a smile.


    They thought that they had lost the chance to fight for the creation of Qinglian Taoist. But when they saw that so many Tianjiao had been accepted, their hearts suddenly became in balance. It was not just them who were unlucky!


    "This little thief is really mean, shameless and obscene. You can''t kill him too many times!"


    Shangguanyan, known as shangguanxian, was full of shame and anger, and stamped his feet angrily.


    "What''s the matter? Why is Shangguan fairy so angry? "


    A lot of Tianjiao don''t understand. Although they all hate Ye Feng, it''s not normal that Guan Yan hates Ye Feng. It''s different from them.But soon, they found out and knew why shangguanyan was so angry!


    In Shangguan''s white and thorough icy jade body, it is full of light fingerprints!


    This suddenly makes Tianjiao here very angry.


    The Shangguan fairy who was admired by the public was even admired by Ye Feng I''ve felt it all over!


    "The wind of heaven killing leaves!"


    "Don''t worry, Shangguan fairy. Once we get out, we must chop this shameless leaf wind into meat sauce!"


    Many Tianjiao said excitedly.


    "Who is shameless?!"


    Outside the painting, ye Fengxin felt the words of Tianjiao and immediately responded.


    "Then what shangguanyan do you mean? You hang on to me like a koala. You don''t let go of me. I''m shameless! I didn''t say you were shameless! A girl from home, holding a strange man does not give up, do you like me


    In the picture, Shangguan''s face became more blushed by what Ye Feng said, and he wished to bury his head on the ground.


    It''s a shame!


    Where is she hanging on Ye Feng? She relies on the secret treasure to kill Ye Feng.


    But I didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s body was strong and terrible. Her secret treasure didn''t work at all, but was suppressed by Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, you bastard, others are all in good condition. Why did you cut off a large piece of my flesh and blood, which made my heart and lungs ache!"


    A demon family Tianjiao roars.


    "This I''m hungry! "


    "You...!"


    Tianjiao of the demon clan wants to cry without tears. He never thought that Ye Feng would cut off a large piece of his flesh and blood because he was hungry!


    "Be honest with me. If you make any more noise, you will all be stewed."


    Ye Feng shouted to Tianjiao, the demon clan.


    "God How can I be so unlucky to meet such a ferocious human being! "


    Cried Tianjiao.

 Chapter 503

    In the Qinglian Taoist field, those Tianjiao of the human race and the Tianjiao of the demon race are very flustered. The Qinglian Taoist field is too horrible, and several forces disappear!


    "It''s so weird, it''s gone somehow!"


    "How can I feel that it''s not like a powerful ashram, but a forbidden Jedi that eats people and doesn''t spit out bones!"


    Many Tianjiao feel back hair cool said.


    They dare not to be careless. They sent several Tianjiao disciples to take the situation out of here. They hope that they can know what is going on from the mouths of the most powerful elders outside the Qinglian Taoism hall.


    "Somehow it disappeared? Forbidden Jedi?! "


    Many strong people outside the Qinglian Taoism field are confused.


    "Most of the forces have disappeared, and now the people inside are very flustered!"


    Said Tianjiao ''s son, who came out of Qinglian Daochang.


    "Qinglian Taoist''s Taoism field is definitely not a forbidden Jedi. There must be some troublemakers in it!"


    On one side, Tuoba said, gnashing his teeth.


    He has guessed who is troubling!


    Apart from Ye Feng, he can''t think of anyone else who can do such a thing!


    "That leaf wind!"


    Many strong people also responded to come over, the teeth of hate itch said.


    "Go back and tell them not to be afraid. Qinglian Daochang is the place of blessing. There will be no great terror or great mystery. Ye Feng is making trouble with everything. Let them find Ye Feng and kill him!"


    One of the most powerful elders of the hidden generation said to the Tianjiao children who came out of the Qinglian Taoism hall.


    "Good! We are not acting alone now. We have joined forces. Once we find that Ye Feng, we can definitely kill that Ye Feng! "


    Said one of Tianjiao''s children.


    "You did a good job! Your primary goal now is to kill Ye Feng. Remember, no matter what happens, you must find Ye Feng and kill him! "


    Said the most powerful elder of the hidden generation, with shining eyes.


    He never thought that Ye Feng was so difficult to deal with. So many young Tianjiao did not find Ye Feng, but Ye Feng killed most of the forces!


    "This leaf wind must not stay, or there will be a big hidden danger in the future!"


    Many of the most powerful elders of the hidden generation said with great concern.


    They have never been afraid of anything because of their high cultivation level, and the hidden family behind them has been passed on for a long time. They have experienced numerous hardships, but they have never fallen down or declined.


    But at this moment, they are afraid of Ye Feng.


    The potential of Ye Feng is too amazing. If Ye Feng is given a certain period of time to grow, Ye Feng will surely make great achievements in the future.


    At that time, though they were reluctant to admit it, Ye Feng might threaten them, even the hidden family behind them would be involved!


    It''s definitely something they don''t want to see.


    They decided that no matter how much they paid, Ye Feng could not survive!


    "Let''s tell other Tianjiao kids that Ye Feng must be killed no matter what!"


    Several Tianjiao''s children said with solemn faces.


    Then they left here and entered the Qinglian Taoism center again.


    "It was Ye Feng who made it!"


    "Hum, Ye Feng will never survive!"


    Many of Tianjiao''s children were furious when they saw the truth.


    They are worried and afraid. They think that there is great terror and weird in Qinglian Taoist field. In the end, they scare themselves. Ye Feng did everything!


    "The creation of Taoist Qinglian hasn''t really started yet. We will take advantage of this time to thoroughly search the Qinglian Taoist field. We must find out and kill this Ye Feng!"


    Many of Tianjiao''s children moved, but they did not move separately. They were all three or more forces combined to search in the Qinglian Taoist field.


    Ye Feng can make so many forces disappear. There must be terrible means. They dare not be careless and dare not act alone.


    On the other side, Ye Feng, hiding in the dark, frowned softly.


    He is very clear that these Tianjiao are determined to kill him. He will use Tiancai and Dibao to split them. There is a great possibility that they will fail. These Tianjiao will not be cheated again.


    "It seems that we can find another way..."


    Ye Feng speaks softly, thinking about the countermeasures.


    But all of a sudden, his eyes brightened and he found something special.


    He saw a group of Tianjiao, the demon clan, gathering secretly to talk about something.


    Without hesitation, he urged the divine sense to the extreme and listened to what these demon Tianjiao were talking about.


    "Don''t forget our mission. Let those people deal with Ye Feng!"


    "Yes! We are not here for any creation, but for an important mission! "These demon clan Tianjiao''s face is solemn to say.


    Ye fengshenjue urges again to know what kind of mission these demon Tianjiao have, but after talking about it, they will not continue to talk about it.


    "I have found something, it should be in that area!"


    "What are you waiting for?! Let''s go! "


    This group of demon clan Tianjiao left in a hurry and went to a certain place.


    "See what the hell they''re doing!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. He hides his breath and follows Tianjiao, the demon clan.


    Tianjiao, the demon clan, is very cautious. From time to time, they look back and turn around in the Qinglian Taoist field. Finally, they come to a stone forest.


    "No mistake, it''s here!"


    Many demon family Tianjiao breathed and gasped, very excited.


    This stone forest is very strange. There are many strange stones in it. They are inlaid with runes. There is a strange smell in the circulation. It''s very unusual.


    Ye Feng saw the stone forest in the dark, and his heart suddenly changed.


    He used the golden pupil to find that this stone forest is really not simple. Every different stone is placed in a very particular position, like a big array, in which there is great danger.


    "Don''t act rashly. It''s forbidden by Taoist Qinglian. It''s not so easy to break through!"


    A demon family Tianjiao leader said with a solemn face.


    With that, he took out a piece of hide, put it on him, and walked toward the stone forest.


    At the same time, several other leaders of the demon tribe Tianjiao also took out a piece of animal skin and put it on their bodies and entered the stone forest.


    Ye Feng carefully watched the actions of these demon Tianjiao in the dark. He found that the animal skin of these demon Tianjiao leaders was very special. When they entered the stone forest, they didn''t touch the great danger in the stone forest.


    He knew in a flash that Tianjiao, the demon clan, had been prepared for the great danger in the stone forest!

 Chapter 504

    Into the stone forest that a few demons Tianjiao, his face is full of excited expression.


    They knew that there was a great danger in the stone forest. Before entering the stone forest, they were very worried, for fear that the animal skin they were wearing would not work, and then they were buried in the stone forest.


    But it is clear that the animal skin they wear has played a role, and the great danger in the stone forest has not erupted.


    They did not hesitate, the figure quickly flashing into the depths of the stone forest.


    In the dark, Ye Feng also wants to enter the deep part of the stone forest to see what these demon Tianjiao are doing.


    But he didn''t move at last.


    Unlike the little fat man, he is proficient in array and has no animal skin. Entering the stone forest, he will definitely touch the danger in the stone forest. Even if his strength is very strong, he will definitely die in the stone forest.


    The great danger in the stone forest made him feel frightened and frightened. It was more terrible than the field in the deep mountain of yunzong. He was sure that he could not cope with the great danger.


    "These guys have been scheming for a long time, most of them have something in the stone forest that can''t exist!"


    Ye Feng is very anxious. Tianjiao of the demon family can give up the creation of Taoist Qinglian, which shows that the things in the stone forest are better than the creation of Taoist Qinglian.


    He wanted to rush into the stone forest and grab the things from it.


    But seeing the different stones inlaid with runes in the stone forest, he stopped again.


    He is very clear that those runes contain extremely terrifying forces. Once he breaks into them, he will be absolutely bombed.


    "Wait here for them to come out, and then rob?!"


    Ye Feng raises his eyebrows. He can''t enter the stone forest. He can only wait here. Wait for the leader of Tianjiao, the demon family, to come out of the stone forest and rob.


    However, he took a look at Tianjiao, the demon clan, and immediately dismissed the idea.


    So many demon Tianjiao are here, he can''t snatch things from those demon Tianjiao leaders.


    "Think again, there must be a way!"


    Ye Feng calmed down and began to think about the way in his mind.


    Soon, his eyes lit up and he really thought of a way.


    "These leaders of Tianjiao, the demon clan, who enter the stone forest, have a piece of animal skin in their hands, so they can enter the stone forest safely. What if I also get a piece of animal skin?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    In his landscape painting, however, there are several leaders of Tianjiao, the demon clan. He believes that there must be animal skins in these leaders!


    Thinking of this, he did not hesitate to take out the mountain ink painting.


    However, there are many more figures in the beautiful landscape painting.


    These figures are really the pride of the human race and the demon race.


    "Hello, Niutou, do you want me to let you out?"


    Ye fengshenzhi enters the mountain ink painting and says to a leader of Tianjiao, a demon family.


    "I don''t believe you are so kind, I won''t go out!"


    The leader of Tianjiao, the bull headed demon family, said with a firm face.


    He didn''t believe Ye Feng at all, because ye Feng cut off a large piece of flesh and blood from his body and ate it when he took him into the mountain ink painting.


    This makes his hatred of Ye Feng to the extreme.


    He was the leader of Tianjiao of the demon family, but he was reduced to Ye Feng''s food, which made him so ashamed and angry that he really wanted to die.


    "He won''t go out, we want to go out!"


    In the landscape ink painting, there is a chaos, and Tianjiao of the human race and the demon race are shouting to get out of the mountain ink painting.


    "If you want to go out, tell me about Shilin."


    The voice of Ye Feng is faint in the landscape painting.


    "Stone forest? What stone forest?! "


    Tianjiao''s face is covered in a circle, and he doesn''t know what the stone forest Ye Feng said is.


    However, Tianjiao of the demon family was silent for a moment, and his face turned ugly.


    "Friends of the demon clan, you should know. Tell me about it."


    When Ye Feng saw the expression on the face of Tianjiao, he knew that Tianjiao must know what was in the stone forest.


    "Who is your friend? We can''t tell you everything about stone forest!"


    The leader of Tianjiao, the bull headed demon family, said viciously.


    "I''m getting on with you? It seems that you haven''t figured out the current situation... "


    Ye Feng said, with a pale face.


    Under his control, his body glows, and the power in his body flows into the mountain ink painting.


    In a flash, there was a storm and thunder on the landscape paintings, which bombarded the Tianjiao of these people and demons.


    "Ah ah!"


    Screams came and went, and landscape paintings suppressed the strength of Tianjiao of these people and demons. Lightning struck them, making them feel extremely painful.For a while, these human and demon Tianjiao were all split in a different way, their skin was full of flesh, their whole body was filled with black smoke, and the leaf wind was filled with lightning.


    "We don''t know what stone forest is about. What are you doing with us?"


    Tianjiao of the human race is angry. They don''t know anything, but they suffer with Tianjiao of the demon race.


    "I''m sorry, this can''t be controlled. If you don''t want to be chopped, let these demon clans tell you about the stone forest."


    Ye Feng said with a light smile.


    "If you want us to say it, it''s impossible. If you kill us, it''s impossible to tell you!"


    The leader of Tianjiao of Niutou demon clan roared.


    "Nothing, I have patience."


    Ye Feng''s face is calm. He controls the lightning again and bombards these Tianjiao.


    Crackling!


    Tianjiao of the human race and the demon race were all split and trembled, and the hair on their heads were all root blown up. The whole body was dark and suffered a lot of damage.


    "Taurus, you say it quickly, don''t let us follow you!"


    Tianjiao of the human race roared at the demon race.


    They are so hurt by thunder and lightning. They can''t bear it. They want to force Tianjiao of the demon family to tell the details.


    "No! Don''t say it! "


    Tianjiao of the demon family shouted, and resolutely did not say anything about the stone forest.


    "Hum, I won''t say it even if I kill you! If you can''t beat me to death, you will say it! "


    Tianjiao of the human race sneers and goes to fight against Tianjiao of the demon race.


    Soon, Tianjiao of the human race and Tianjiao of the demon race fought fiercely in the landscape painting.


    The number on both sides of them is almost the same. Tianjiao of the human race can''t help Tianjiao of the demon race.


    When Ye Feng saw the situation, he directly controlled the mountain and water ink painting, and used the power of the mountain and water ink painting to suppress Tianjiao''s combat power.


    As soon as Tianjiao''s combat power is suppressed, he is no longer the opponent of Tianjiao, and he is beaten repeatedly.


    "Say it quickly, we won''t be soft hearted!"


    A leader of the human race Tianjiao said in a cold voice.


    He doesn''t want to be killed by Ye Feng along with Tianjiao, the demon clan. That''s too wrong!

 Chapter 505

    Ye Feng looked at what happened in the landscape and ink painting and did not intervene.


    He knows that Tianjiao''s character is a group of extremely selfish guys. In order to survive, he will definitely let Tianjiao of the demon family tell the story of Shilin.


    Sure enough, not for a long time, he heard the weak voice of Tianjiao leader of niutouyao.


    "I said..."


    The voice of the leader of Tianjiao of Niutou demon is very weak. I can hardly hear it. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng''s divine sense in the landscape painting, I couldn''t hear the cry of Tianjiao of Niutou demon.


    "So miserable?!"


    When Ye Feng saw the appearance of Tianjiao leader of niutouyao, he was shocked.


    The leader of Tianjiao of Niutou demon family is really miserable. There is not a place in his body that is intact. There is only a little bit left of the two broken horns, and the tail of the ox is also broken. It is extremely miserable.


    In his heart, it was cold-blooded that Tianjiao, a group of people, could bear such a heavy hand to survive.


    At this moment, he took the opportunity to kill all the pride of the human race.


    Such people, stay will only be a disaster, it is better to solve them as soon as possible!


    At the last moment, however, he stopped.


    He also needs to use these people to coerce those old guys who are waiting outside the Qinglian Taoist field. They can''t be killed now.


    "In the stone forest Sealed with a treasure of our demon clan, it was taken by Taoist Qinglian from our demon clan! We are here not for anything else, but for this treasure! "


    The leader of Tianjiao of niutouyao said all he knew.


    "What is that treasure?"


    Asked the leaf wind.


    This treasure of the demon clan must be extraordinary, otherwise, the demon clan will not have such a great deal of trouble.


    He can see that the animal skin on the leader of Tianjiao, the demon family, who entered the stone forest, is not simple, and has great power, otherwise it is impossible not to touch the danger of the stone forest.


    In order to get the treasure of the stone forest, the demon clan has brought out so many extraordinary animal skins. The treasure in the stone forest is definitely of great origin!


    "What is sealed in the stone forest is a demon holy heart of our demon clan!"


    The leader of Niutou Tianjiao has empty eyes, and has lost his faith and said everything.


    "Demon holy heart!"


    Ye Feng''s heart was shocked. He never thought that what was sealed in the stone forest was a demon saint''s heart!


    Not only he, but also Tianjiao, a group of people in the landscape painting, was shocked.


    No wonder the demon clan will spend so much time, the heart of the demon saint, which is definitely worth their doing!


    Demons and saints can be crowned with holy names, which is absolutely the most powerful existence in the world. With endless power, you can annihilate the stars and be invincible in the world.


    "Do you have hides?"


    After the panic, Ye Feng immediately responded and asked Tianjiao, the leader of Niutou demon clan, for the animal clothes. He wanted to enter the stone forest.


    "Yes."


    Tianjiao''s face was dull, and he took out his hide.


    Ye Fengxin thought a move and brought the animal skin out of the mountain ink painting.


    "We asked these demon clans to tell us the details. Can Ye Feng let us out?"


    The human race Tianjiao shouted in the landscape ink painting.


    "Whether you can get out of the mountain ink painting or not depends on the old guys in your family who can''t help me! If those old guys don''t give me a hand, then you have a chance to go out alive. If these old guys give me a hand, then you will all die in the landscape painting! "


    Ye Feng said coldly.


    Those old guys outside the Qinglian Taoist field want him to die. Without these young Tianjiao''s guarantee, he can''t go out from the Qinglian Taoist field at all.


    He put on the animal skin, without any hesitation, and his figure flashed quickly from a hidden area into the stone forest.


    Those demon Tianjiao leaders have been in for a while, and he worries that these demon Tianjiao leaders have won.


    "This animal skin circulation has a special force, and it is precisely because of this special force that it did not touch the great danger of Shi Linzhong!"


    Ye Feng feels the special power on the animal skin and is deeply touched. He really doesn''t know what kind of animal skin is on the beast, which can avoid such a great danger.


    He shuttles in the stone forest and rushes to the deep.


    On the way, he saw the runes inlaid in different stones, and his heart was very sigh.


    Now, he is no longer a novice, but a great monk who has stepped into the dust. His understanding of the road is far better than before.


    He felt the profound Tao rhyme from these runes, which was very ethereal and supreme. It was absolutely the rune that could be portrayed only when the realm of cultivation reached a horrible state.


    "When we finally leave, let''s see if we can take this stone forest away! These runes are detached. If you feel them with your heart, you can''t understand anything! "Ye Feng thinks about this stone forest and wants to take it back to study it carefully.


    The stone forest is very large, and there are many different stones. It seems that there is no regular arrangement, but in fact it is very regular, forming a unique array.


    He walked in the stone forest for a long time, but he didn''t see the leader of Tianjiao.


    "That''s not right!"


    Ye Feng frowned and stopped.


    He noticed something strange. The stone forest looked like a maze. He went around like he was still in the same place.


    "It seems that the heart of the demon saint is not so easy to take! I have met this situation, and I believe those demon clans must have met this situation. "


    Ye Feng was worried that the leader of Tianjiao of the demon family had already got it. After all, the leader of Tianjiao of the demon family had a certain time to go in.


    But now he is relieved.


    The stone forest is very strange, like a maze. It''s not a simple thing to enter the deep place.


    The situation of the leader of Tianjiao should be the same as that of him. He was trapped in the stone forest, unable to reach the depth.


    "Look with golden pupils!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, in which there is a brilliant golden light, scanning the surrounding rocks to find the right way.


    Under the golden pupil''s scanning, these different stones changed in a moment, and there was a light glow flashing out.


    But not all the different stones are glittering, only a few of them are glittering.


    "I''ll follow these shining stones first to see if I can go deep."


    He speculated that these luminous rocks, unusual, are likely to take him to the depths.


    After a long walk, he found that his conjecture was probably correct, because he did not return to the original place again.


    "Those demon clans should still turn around. I''ll take the demon saint''s heart first!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 506

    Ye Feng is dressed in animal clothes and walks cautiously. He dare not be careless. There is a great danger here. If he is not careful, he will probably die here.


    The animal clothes he wore were earthy yellow, striped and shimmering, covering his body.


    It is this layer of light wave that hides his Qi engine and makes him walk in the stone forest as if he does not exist, without causing any danger.


    "It should be coming soon. I feel so depressed!"


    Ye Feng frowns and has inexplicable power to oppress his body, which makes his heart uneasy.


    He guessed that the power that oppressed his body should come from the heart of the demon saint!


    Demon saint!


    This kind of existence is really supreme. In today''s era, there has been a long time, and no miracles have appeared. Saints have already become legendary figures. No one has ever seen them. They only exist in people''s mouths.


    The farther forward, the more heavy the depression, even the leaf wind has some breathless.


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy, and he could not turn away the Sutra and drive away the depression.


    If he is repressed in this way, he can''t go to the deep place, and his body will crack.


    When the immortal Scripture was turned around, the depression he suffered was obviously relieved, and his breathing became smooth.


    "They arrived before me!"


    Ye Feng''s surprise stopped, looked for a hidden area and hid.


    In front of him, there are six figures.


    These six figures are not others, but the leader of Tianjiao.


    "They have known the existence of the stone forest for a long time. They have not only prepared the hides, but also formulated the means to break the maze of the stone forest!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and he can understand it instantly.


    The demon clan knows this stone forest very well. They know that there are not only great dangers, but also labyrinths. They have been fully prepared for the evil spirit heart.


    "Let''s go!"


    A demon family Tianjiao leader said with a solemn face.


    "Good!"


    The other five leaders nodded, and their faces were extremely solemn.


    In front of the leader of Tianjiao, there is a huge stele, under which the heart of the demon is sealed.


    One after another, they took out a piece of animal bone with different parts, including chest bone, leg bone and cervical vertebra, and then put it under the monument.


    "There is a very horrible force on this huge monument. We can''t shake it. We can only use our blood and the bones of our ancestors to wake up the heart of the demon saint and make it rush away from the suppression of the huge monument!"


    Without hesitation, the six leaders of Tianjiao of the demon clan made a cut in the palm of their hands, and the blood flowed to the beast''s bones.


    When these blood flows to the animal bones, the animal bones suddenly burst out with a brilliant luster, on which a light animal shadow emerges.


    These animal shadows are all fierce beasts, including black bears with fangs that frighten people, and python with nine heads


    "It''s not enough. Keep bleeding!"


    The leader of Tianjiao of the demon family has a dignified face. He uses his power to force his blood out of the hole in the palm of his hand and onto the beast''s bones.


    And as the blood continued to flow to the beast''s bones, the light animal shadows began to solidify.


    Finally, after the leader of Tianjiao of the demon clan looks pale and gives out half of his blood, the animal shadows are completely solidified!


    Roar!


    The roar of the six beasts was heard, and the materialized animal shadows fell into the ground one after another.


    In a short time, the ground in this area suddenly shook violently, and some strange stones even fell to the ground.


    However, the huge monument is still, and the whole body is flowing with divine splendor. It stands there, as stable as a rock.


    Buzz!


    The ground trembled more and more fiercely, a large number of different stones broke, and the gravel rolled to the ground.


    Ye Feng''s body could not help shaking. He didn''t hesitate. Ten powerful springs opened in his body to stabilize his lower body.


    Just then, a huge explosion burst out under the huge monument.


    The Shenhui around the monument began to dissipate, became unstable and began to shake violently.


    Thumping!


    The terrifying beating of the heart sounds in this area, and the terrifying sense of depression spreads in an instant.


    "It''s a success! The demon saint''s heart is revived! "


    The faces of the six Tianjiao leaders of the demon family showed their ecstatic expressions.


    This heart sound is not from other things, but from that demon Saint heart!


    Not far away, Ye Feng''s face is very ugly.


    The demon saint''s heart beat, bringing him a very heavy sense of depression, and there were tiny cracks on his skin, and there were traces of blood overflowing.


    At the same time, a thrill rose in his heart.After many years, the heart of the demon saint can still beat, which is really incredible.


    Bang!


    There was a big bang, a big explosion happened on the huge monument, which cracked the rubble, and a black heart flew out of it.


    "Demon saint!"


    After seeing the demon saint''s heart flying out, the six leaders of Tianjiao of the demon family fell on their knees and worshiped the demon saint''s heart.


    Thumping!


    In the mid air, the heart of the demon saint is still beating strongly. With the beating rhythm of the heart of the demon saint, there are big explosions all around the stone forest, a large number of different stones are destroyed, and a deep gully appears on the ground.


    "We are here to save the demon saint!"


    The six leader of Tianjiao of the demon clan said to the heart of the demon Saint from below.


    However, under the strong beating of the demon saint''s heart, the bodies of the six leaders of the demon family Tianjiao unexpectedly exploded, the meat fell to the ground, and the blood fog spread.


    "Ah What happened! "


    The six leaders of Tianjiao don''t understand why their bodies explode even when they die.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng''s condition is also very bad.


    His body began to burst under the strong beating of the demon saint''s heart.


    "Hold it for me!"


    Ye Feng roars, the whole body strength runs to the extreme, to maintain his body and not allow it to crack.


    However, the demon saint''s heart is too terrible, his strength can''t resist, and the signs of his body cracking are more and more obvious. In a short time, he also, like the six demon family Tianjiao leaders, has a big explosion in his body and is bleeding here.


    In fact, it''s amazing that his body can keep up to now.


    If you change into an ordinary friar, I''m afraid that the body will crack under the first beating of the demon saint''s heart.


    Even the six leaders of Tianjiao, the demon clan, were fierce and unmatched in flesh. They didn''t hold on for long, and the flesh broke up and the blood was gushed here.


    But he has persisted for such a long time, and his body has not yet cracked.

 Chapter 507

    Thump!


    The demon saint''s heart beat violently. Ye Feng''s condition was very bad. His mouth, nose and ears began to bleed. There were more and more cracks on his body. He was completely reduced to a bloody man.


    Even his mind was blurred and unconsciousness.


    It''s critical!


    Ye Feng''s body may be unable to bear the beating of the demon saint''s heart at any time, which may lead to disintegration.


    He bit his tongue hard to make his mind clear.


    Then, dare not hesitate, he took out a rosefinch fruit and swallowed it immediately.


    The demon saint''s heart is too horrible. Even if he has the fifth level holy body, he can''t hold on. If he doesn''t take the Tiancai and Dibao, the body may really crack.


    Zhuque fruit is worthy of the supreme spirit fruit. After he ate it, there was a warm flow in his body, and the body flowed brilliant rays, which cured the cracks on his body surface.


    On the other side, everyone in the Qinglian Taoist field was shocked.


    The heart of the demon saint is terrible and abnormal. The beating sound of his heart resounds all over the Qinglian Taoism hall.


    And those Tianjiao, after hearing the voice of the demon saint''s heart, suddenly gave birth to a feeling of incomparable depression. Their bodies were not under command and fell on the ground.


    "This is What! "


    "Isn''t it said that there is no great danger in Qinglian Taoism? Then what''s the matter! "


    The pride of the human race screamed.


    The voice of the demon saint''s heart beating sounded in their ears. Some Tianjiao, who had relatively low cultivation strength, could not control themselves and rolled in pain on the ground.


    "Demon saint! Ha ha The heart of our demon saint! "


    Some demon Tianjiao cried out excitedly, knelt on the ground, and paid homage to the heart of the demon saint.


    They are on the other side of the Qinglian ashram. They are not in the stone forest. They are very excited to see the demon saint''s heart recovering.


    This is the real purpose of their coming here, to revive the heart of the demon saint and bring it back to the demon clan.


    Boom boom!


    Under the beating of the demon saint''s heart, there was a big explosion everywhere. The smoke and dust rolled and the rubble fell to the ground. The scene was extremely shocking.


    And the strange power guarding Qinglian Taoist field can''t bear the terrible beating of the demon saint''s heart. There are many small cracks on it.


    "What happened inside!"


    Outside the Qinglian Taoism center, the faces of the most powerful elders of many hidden clans were startled.


    They sensed a strong wave of energy coming from the Qinglian Taoist field. Although they didn''t know what happened, they also understood that this was not a good thing. Those young Tianjiao who stayed in the Qinglian Taoist field were likely to be in danger of their lives.


    "Ready! The strange power guarding Qinglian Taoist field is about to break. Once it breaks, we will rush in! "


    One of the most powerful elders said in a deep voice.


    Because of the guard of this strange power, they can''t get close to the Qinglian Taoist field. Once this strange power disappears, they can enter and leave the Qinglian Taoist field freely.


    "I don''t know if ye Feng is still alive! If I live, I''ll kill him myself! "


    Tuoba Zhong said with cold eyes.


    On the other side, those big demons of the demon clan look at the Qinglian Taoist field with a little joy.


    They know more than the most powerful elders.


    This powerful wave, from which they sensed the spirit of the demon clan, indicated that the heart of the demon saint was found and came to life.


    They were very excited.


    They paid so much to bring the demon saint''s heart back to the demon family.


    The heart of the demon Saint belongs to the great black sage. Unexpectedly, it was robbed by Taoist Qinglian and sealed.


    Hei Huang and Qinglian Taoists are in the same era. They have found the body of Hei Huang. As long as they take his heart back, they can revive him.


    In the present era, the fighting power of saints has long been invisible.


    Once their demon clan''s great sage is reborn, then their demon clan will surely surpass all races and become the overlord of this world.


    Therefore, they will pay such a big price to come here to plan.


    In the Qinglian Taoist field, the big explosion is still spreading, and the Qinglian Taoist field has become a mess, which is everywhere.


    However, there is an area that is always in good condition. There is a glow in the whole circulation, standing in the Qinglian Taoist field, not affected by half of it.


    This area is exactly where the hall is located. The creation of Taoist Qinglian is probably in this hall.


    Thumping!


    The demon saint''s heart beat ceaselessly, and the light wave of terror swept around, trying to destroy the Qinglian Taoist field.


    "How terrible!"


    Ye Feng swore. He had already taken two rosefinches, which stabilized his body and would not crack under the beating of the demon saint''s heart.


    But even so, he is in a very bad situation.He is the closest to the heart of the demon saint, and he has been under more pressure. Even though he has taken two rosefinches, there are still small cracks in his body.


    And just then, he found a worse situation.


    There are many cracks on the strange power guarding Qinglian Taoist field, which may burst at any time.


    "Let no one live?!"


    Ye Feng scolds, and the heart of the demon saint is enough. If this strange power is broken, the powerful of the hidden clans and the demon clans outside the Qinglian Taoism center will surely rush in.


    At that time, he, along with these clans, had no qualification to negotiate with the powerful demon clans. He would be caught by these clans and the powerful demon clans in an instant!


    At first, he wanted to negotiate with the most powerful elders and the powerful demons in the Qinglian Taoist field, and make sure that they could not enter the Qinglian Taoist field.


    But now, he has no guarantee that the strange power to protect the Qinglian Taoist field will disappear. The most powerful elders and the powerful demon clan can enter and leave the Qinglian Taoist field freely.


    Thumping!


    The heart of the demon Saint beats more fiercely, and there are more and more cracks on the strange forces guarding the Qinglian Taoist field. I believe that in a short time, the strange forces guarding the Qinglian Taoist field will crack in an all-round way.


    The most powerful elders and the powerful demons outside the Qinglian Taoism hall held their breath and were very excited and nervous.


    Especially the powerful demon clan, they are more excited and nervous.


    The heart of the demon saint is very important. They must not be careless. They must be in their hands in the first time.


    Otherwise, they would not be at ease.


    In particular, we can''t let these hidden clans know the origin of the heart of the demon saint, or it will definitely cause great trouble and can''t take away the heart of the demon Saint smoothly.


    "I don''t know what kind of creation Qinglian Taoist left behind!"


    The faces of the most powerful elders of the human race are full of expectant expressions.


    Taoist Qinglian, with his powerful existence, left a kind of creation, which must be amazing. They are full of expectation.

 Chapter 508

    "Shit, when is it going to jump?"


    Ye Feng swears. There are too many cracks in his body. Before long, his body will really crack.


    His situation is still good. Those Tianjiao in the Qinglian Taoist field are unbearable. Many of Tianjiao''s flesh bodies have been blown open and meat pieces are scattered on the ground.


    Even the leaders of Tianjiao are extremely hard to resist. They roll on the ground in agony and have large cracks in their bodies.


    This is because they are far away from the heart of the demon saint. If they are in the same position as Ye Feng, they can''t resist it at all, and the body will crack in a moment.


    Thumping!


    The heart of the demon Saint suddenly beat fiercer, and the breath of terror filled the air. It flew up and hit the strange power guarding the Qinglian Taoist field, which seemed to break through.


    With the heart beating of the demon Saint suddenly intensified, the situation of Ye Feng became more and more serious, the cracks in the body spread rapidly, and a large amount of blood overflowed.


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng took out a rosefinch fruit and ate it, stabilizing the disintegration of the body.


    But those Tianjiao didn''t have so many Tiancai and Dibao to devour, and a large number of Tianjiao''s bodies broke up and died on the spot.


    "Ah ah! What on earth is this? How terrible it is! "


    The rest of the young Tianjiao screamed and his face was filled with grief.


    They will not hold on for a long time, and soon the body will be completely cracked and bleeding here.


    At this time, the main hall, which has been unaffected and stable as a rock, suddenly burst out a very bright light, enveloping the heart of the demon saint.


    It''s a sword light. It''s powerful and terrifying. It''s like a Heaven Sword. It''s meant to soar to the sky. From top to bottom, it cuts the heart of the demon saint.


    There is no doubt that the power of sword light can break a huge mountain easily.


    But the heart of the demon saint is really terrible.


    Just as the sword light was about to cut off, layers of strange black fog suddenly surged around it, and finally it condensed into a beast shadow, which was enough to swallow up the sword light splitting a huge mountain.


    "The great sage is black!"


    Tianjiao of the demon clan yells, excited.


    This animal shadow, which is formed by black shadow, is nothing else. It is the supreme black demon saint in their demon clan!


    Sonorous!


    Several sword lights burst out again in the main hall, forming one lotus flower after another, and cutting towards the black mist.


    The black tiger roars to the sky, breaking through the void. It''s so terrifying that it collides with several swords.


    However, these sword Light powers can be more terrifying. When they collide with Hei Huang, they immediately cut the animal shadow of Hei Huang into pieces.


    And the heart of the demon Saint also has red blood flowing out, dripping on the ground.


    "This...!"


    Ye Feng was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    The heart of the demon saint has been suppressed for at least a thousand years, but now, it can still flow blood, which is amazing and full of shock.


    At the same time, he thought of the master of the heart of the demon saint, the great sage.


    If the great sage Hei Xuan didn''t fall down, what kind of situation would the combat power reach?!


    I can''t imagine that. I''m afraid I can crush a star just by lifting my hand!


    The existence of saints is indeed the most supreme existence, with great power, just like a myth.


    Bang!


    The black fog around the demon saint''s heart was cut by the sword light. The demon saint''s heart stopped beating, and finally fell straight to the ground.


    The place where the demon saint''s heart fell is very close to Ye Feng, but it''s only a few meters away. You can get it with your hands.


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth, overcame his fear, stepped forward, and quickly put the demon saint''s heart away.


    He did not dare to be careless. He used the powerful magic tools obtained from the deep field of the mountain to suppress the heart of the demon Saint layer by layer.


    Finally, he saw that the heart of the demon saint was the same, so he was relieved.


    "Hand over the heart of the demon saint!"


    At this time, a large number of demon Tianjiao arrived here and shouted angrily at Ye Feng.


    At the moment when the heart of the demon saint was fighting against the sword light, they came here quickly.


    But they came a little late. When they arrived here, Ye Feng had collected the heart of the demon saint.


    "Come and get it if you want!"


    Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    He almost died here and got the heart of the demon saint. It''s impossible for him to give the heart of the demon Saint so easily.


    "Kill him and get the heart back!"


    Tianjiao of many demon families started to move towards Ye Feng.


    The biggest purpose of their coming here is to bring back the heart of the demon saint. Today, even if they die in battle here, they will kill Ye Feng and take back the heart of the demon saint.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and fearless.The number of these demon Tianjiao is very large, especially there are several leader of the demon Tianjiao. If they are fighting normally, they can''t be their opponents.


    But now it''s different. In order to resist the beating of the demon saint''s heart, Tianjiao of the demon clan has suffered a great deal of damage. Its combat power has been greatly reduced, and it''s no longer the peak.


    But he is not the same. He devoured the rosefinch fruit one after another, and all the injuries he suffered were cured. His combat power has not been affected, and his state is still at its peak.


    Therefore, even if so many Tianjiao of the demon family give him a hand, he has great assurance to solve these Tianjiao of the demon family.


    "Kill!"


    The roar of killing was loud, and Tianjiao, a large number of demon families, had no hesitation, and all of them went to Ye Feng resolutely.


    Ye Feng''s smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, his body was shining with crystal luster, and his fist made a sensation, and he rushed to the top directly and forcefully.


    Bang bang bang!


    He launched Kunpeng''s holy art, one blow out, Kunpeng''s God shape emerged, with a terrifying and amazing energy fluctuation, and in a flash, he blew away several demon Tianjiao.


    At this time, the strange power guarding the Qinglian Taoist field couldn''t hold on to it completely, and it broke open in an all-round way.


    At the same time, the guard power of the hall was broken, and everyone could enter the hall.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Feng scolds and looks very ugly.


    The breaking of the strange power means that the most powerful elders and the powerful demons of the hidden generation will enter the Qinglian Taoism arena.


    "Now I can only go into the main hall and fight to see if I can find anything to save my life!"


    Ye Feng bites his teeth, and no longer fights with Tianjiao, the demon family. The secret arts of Tianjiao are just around the corner, rushing towards the hall.


    Outside the Qinglian Taoism center, many of the most powerful elders and the powerful of the demon clan smiled.


    "This strange power has begun to break down. When it completely breaks down, we can enter the Qinglian Taoist field!"


    One of the most powerful elders said with a smile.


    "I don''t know if ye Feng is still alive. If he is alive, it will be great. I will kill him myself!"


    Tuobazhong said with a sneer.

 Chapter 509

    "The main hall is open!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Many Tianjiao shouted and rushed to the main hall.


    The creation of Taoist Qinglian is likely to be in this hall. They will never let others get the creation, and they all want to fight for it.


    However, they have experienced the original heart beating of the demon saint, and their strength is greatly reduced, and they are no longer in peak state.


    But they can''t care so much now!


    The main hall has been opened. It''s slow to go. It''s very likely that there will be no creation.


    "That is Who! "


    Someone shouted and found that a figure rushed into the hall first.


    "It''s Ye Feng! Hurry up, hurry up, don''t let him be created! "


    Many Tianjiao yelled and their faces were full of anxiety.


    They are still some distance away from the main hall, but Ye Feng has taken the lead in entering the main hall. How can they not worry?!


    "Done!"


    The leader of the young Tianjiao of the human race gnawed his teeth. Without any hesitation, he took out six kinds of healing pills that had been prepared for a long time and swallowed them.


    They thought of the most critical moment of their lives before they took these six kinds of healing pills.


    After all, six kinds of healing pills are too precious. Even if they are the powerful clans of the hidden world behind them, they can''t take out a few, which is of amazing value.


    But now, they can''t hesitate.


    Ye Feng has entered the hall. If they don''t swallow pills and restore their cultivation strength, Ye Feng will get all the creation in the hall!


    "The creation here is not something he can move!"


    Leng hum, a young leader of Tianjiao, burst into the sky with a horrible glow. He rushed to the hall like a meteor.


    And behind him, there are also a number of terrorist breath rising from the sky, surpassing many, rushing to the hall at full speed.


    These are young Tianjiao leaders from all ethnic groups. They have swallowed six pills, recovered their strength and rushed into the hall to prevent Ye Feng from being created.


    There are many things in the hall, but they are all covered with dust.


    Ye Feng didn''t have time to think about what to take. These things are left by Taoist Qinglian. They must be very detached, not ordinary things.


    All of a sudden, his eyes brightened and he saw a book on an old table.


    Without hesitation, he reached for the book directly.


    Time is pressing. He didn''t look through the contents of the book, but he believed that the book must be extraordinary. It was put here to show that Taoist Qinglian had looked through it.


    Qinglian Taoist is a great power, and the books he read must be extraordinary.


    However, just at this time, a golden arrow came to him.


    The leaf wind reacts with speed and turns the blade into a palm. Split the golden arrow feather into two parts with one palm.


    "Give me something to put down!"


    The leader of the young Tianjiao of the human race arrived here and shouted at Ye Feng.


    At the same time, they did not have any hesitation, the whole flow of Baohui, the release of a powerful supernatural power, towards the Ye Feng Bang cut.


    "No time to spend with you!"


    Ye Feng sneers and ignores these young Tianjiao at all. His secret skills are unfolding, and he quickly leaps to one side.


    The strange power to guard the Qinglian Taoist field will break. The most powerful elders of the hidden generation and the powerful ones of the demon family will be killed soon.


    He has no time to waste. He has to find a way to solve the crisis before the most powerful elders and powerful demon clan are killed.


    "Kill!"


    Many young Tianjiao leaders sneer and quickly chase Ye Feng.


    They all know that Ye Feng is their biggest threat. Only after Ye Feng is killed, they can compete with each other in nature. Otherwise, all nature will probably be fished by Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, you can''t run away!"


    At this time, Tianjiao of the demon clan arrived here.


    They all stare at Ye Feng with red eyes. They don''t care about other creations in the hall. Their goal is very accurate. They go after Ye Feng.


    "This...!"


    The face of Tianjiao, the human race, is muddled. Why are Ye Feng, the demon race?


    Is there any revenge for killing my father?!


    Tianjiao of the demon clan wants Ye Feng''s life so much, and they want to kill Ye Feng even more.


    "I''ll settle with you later. I don''t have time to deal with you now!"


    Ye Feng''s foot is close to the end of the earth, and his speed is as fast as the extreme speed. Like a golden lightning, he can walk through the hall quickly.


    On the way, he kept putting out his hands and collecting all the things he could see.


    These things are reserved by Taoist Qinglian. They can''t be wasted. It''s impossible to say which one has special effect and can solve his immediate danger.


    All of a sudden, his eyes glowed, and he saw a room, in which there was a flow of inexplicable rhymes, which made people relaxed and happy, empty in body and mind."This may be the place for Taoist Qinglian to practice!"


    Ye Feng rushed into the room without hesitation.


    After entering the room, the state of emptiness was even more prosperous. He even entered the path in an instant and reached the best state of cultivation.


    "Cultivating in this room has the effect of twice the result with half the effort. It''s possible that I can improve my level if I practice here for half a day!"


    Ye Feng said with emotion.


    This kind of state is really suitable for cultivation. He really wants to practice here for a while, but the situation is critical. The most powerful elders and demon family strong people outside are going to kill here, and he can''t practice here.


    He immediately turned his eyes to see if there was anything extraordinary here.


    "It''s all How many years has this light been on


    Ye Feng was shocked. He saw a bronze lamp hanging on the wall. There was some oil in it. The fire was burning vigorously.


    The lamp has been burning for at least a thousand years, but it still doesn''t go out, which is absolutely a rare treasure.


    Without hesitation, he picked up the bronze lamp, blew out the flames on it, and put it away.


    At the same time, he saw a peach wood sword and a brush on a simple table.


    "Most of them are magic tools used by Taoist Qinglian!"


    Ye Feng makes a quick move and collects the peach wood sword and the dust.


    He looked around and found that there was nothing else, so he was ready to leave.


    However, he had just walked two steps, and before he left, he stopped.


    "I almost missed a treasure!"


    Leaf wind patted his head, and his eyes were all on a dandelion on the ground.


    This dandruff is very common and inconspicuous, so at the beginning, he didn''t notice it.


    "Taoist Qinglian should meditate and Practice on this dandelion, which is undoubtedly a treasure!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    He moved his hand and put the futon away.


    At this time, a large number of human Tianjiao and demon Tianjiao arrived here. They blocked the door and stared at Ye Feng ferociously.


    "Ye Feng! I see where you''re going this time! "

 Chapter 510

    "Go away!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, the body burst out bright light, big fist sensation, straight forward to rush away.


    "Never let you go!"


    Tianjiao of the human race and Tianjiao of the demon race stared at Ye Feng coldly, and the sun burst out, fighting with Ye Feng fiercely.


    In an instant, the bloody battle broke out.


    The Tianjiao of these people and demons did not leave their hands. They were bombarded with terror and wanted to kill Ye Feng here.


    "You can''t keep me!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes burst with brilliant light. Without any hesitation, nine turns of the holy arts were suddenly launched, and his combat power soared to five times.


    He has long hair and dances wildly. His breath of terror and awe circulates. With one blow, he directly blows away several Tianjiao.


    At the same time, he moved his hands to sacrifice shennongding and killed with him at the same time.


    Bang bang bang!


    Many of Tianjiao were defeated in a moment. They spit blood in their mouths and were shaken to one side by Ye Fengzhen.


    "This...!"


    Many Tianjiao are frightened. How can Ye Feng be so fierce? It''s impossible to defeat him!


    "Ye Feng, you can''t survive!"


    The leader of Tianjiao of the human race and the leader of Tianjiao of the demon race rushed over.


    They are very terrible. They all have the strength of more than six times out of the dust. At this moment, they burst out with all their strength, bringing huge pressure to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation realm has just come out of the dust. If he fights with these Tianjiao leaders alone, he can still win.


    But at the same time, so many leaders of Tianjiao attacked Ye Feng. Ye Feng did not win at all.


    However, Ye Feng doesn''t want to fight against these Tianjiao leaders. He just wants to rush out of here.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Ye Feng drinks and takes out the bronze lamp he just got.


    He opened his mouth, blew a breath at the bronze lamp, and suddenly there was a sea of fire, burning forward.


    "Ah ah!"


    Scream at this time, there are many Tianjiao engulfed by the sea of fire in an instant, and the body burns violently.


    Ye Feng did not hesitate to enter the Shennong tripod. Suddenly, the Shennong tripod erupted with extremely intense light, suppressing a large area of Tianjiao.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Feng is very fierce. He uses the most powerful means one after another to fight forward and kill.


    The leader of Tianjiao of the human race and the demon race blocks, launches powerful magic power from different directions, and blows to Ye Feng.


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, the gods are surging, the sun is blazing all over the sky, all kinds of powerful gods are flying, and the scene is appalled to the extreme.


    Ye Feng shoots cold electricity in his eyes. Without any hesitation, he takes out a powerful magic weapon, covers himself and rushes forward.


    Bang!


    The attack of the leader of the human race and the demon race Tianjiao falls on this powerful magic weapon, which immediately breaks apart and is completely destroyed.


    However, although this powerful magic weapon was broken, it also resisted the magic power of the leader of Tianjiao of the human race and the demon race. Ye Feng was not damaged at all.


    Ye Feng is determined. Taking advantage of the powerful magic tools to resist the bombardment of these supernatural powers of Tianjiao, the human race and the demon race, he rushes to the front of a leader of Tianjiao.


    Without any hesitation, the ten holy spring eyes went crazy. One blow went out and directly hit the chest of the leader of the celebrity Tianjiao. Several bones of the leader of the celebrity Tianjiao were broken. The mouth was full of blood and the breath was extremely weak.


    "I see how many magic weapons you have to stop your life!"


    Several Tianjiao leaders drink cold, and the powerful supernatural power spreads again to kill Ye Feng.


    "I have more magic tools than you can imagine!"


    Ye Feng sneers, takes out a magic weapon again, covers himself and rushes out.


    Bang!


    This magic weapon also broke in an instant, but it withstood the magic power of these Tianjiao leaders, and Ye Feng was still undamaged.


    "This...!"


    Many Tianjiao were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Ye Feng could have so many powerful magic weapons!


    What''s more, Ye Feng doesn''t care at all. He uses these powerful magic weapons to resist the magic power of Tianjiao''s leader and escape.


    "Kill!"


    These leaders of Tianjiao didn''t hesitate to kill Ye Feng again with their iron faces.


    They don''t believe that Ye Feng has magic tools to resist their attacks. This time, they will definitely kill Ye Feng.


    However, what they did not expect was that Ye Feng took out a powerful magic weapon again to resist their killing!


    "As I said, I have more magic tools than you can imagine!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and takes out several powerful magic tools again in a flash. He covers his body layer by layer and rushes out."So many!"


    These Tianjiao leaders almost burst out with blood when they saw several powerful magic tools enveloped in Ye Feng''s body.


    There are so many powerful magic weapons that they can''t kill Ye Feng even if their power is exhausted!


    At the same time, a thrill rose in their hearts.


    What kind of background does Ye Feng have? There are so many powerful magic weapons!


    "This account, I will definitely settle with you in the future!"


    Ye Feng''s body glows. Under the cover of these powerful magic tools, he finally kills a blood path and rushes out of the surrounding of Tianjiao.


    These powerful magic tools are all from his field in the deep mountain of luoyunzong. The level of each magic tool is above the heaven level, and the power is unimaginable.


    However, it is a pity that all these powerful magic tools have been broken, and their power is less than one thousandth of that of intact ones.


    If these powerful magic weapons are not broken, it is impossible to destroy them with the strength of these Tianjiao leaders.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Ye Feng''s fiery glow, the secret art of the remote world unfolded, disappeared from here in an instant.


    Time is tight. He can''t spend too much time with these Tianjiao here. Otherwise, when the most powerful elders and powerful demons of the hidden generation arrive here, he will die without any burial place.


    At this time, the strange power guarding the Qinglian Taoist field completely disintegrated and opened. Everyone has no restrictions and can freely enter and leave the Qinglian Taoist field.


    "Go!"


    The most powerful elders and the powerful of the demon clan have no hesitation. Their eyes are burning and they rush towards the Qinglian Taoist field.


    Taoist Qinglian is a powerful human being. Even the most powerful elders want to get the creation left behind.


    "Ye Feng, if you are still alive, that would be great. I will definitely let you experience the feeling that life is not like death!"


    Tuoba Zhong licked his lower lip and said in a cold voice.


    The faces of the other most powerful elders also show a sneer. If Ye Feng is still alive, they will certainly not let Ye Feng go.

 Chapter 511

    Boom boom!


    The big explosion of the void, the most powerful elders, and the powerful demon of the demon clan, are very scared. They walk in the Qinglian Taoist field and distort the void.


    "I didn''t expect that I could even enter the Taoism arena of Qinglian Taoist!"


    Said one of the most powerful elders with a sigh on his face.


    Qinglian Taoist, that is the great existence of the human race, respected by the world, incomparably aloof, high status to frighten people.


    "Don''t sigh, or hurry to see what kind of creation Qinglian Taoist left behind!"


    One of the most powerful elders of the same family with the most powerful elder reminded me.


    Now they, the most powerful ones, have entered the Qinglian Taoism arena. The heavy responsibility of fighting for the creation of Qinglian Taoism is no longer on the Tianjiao children in their family, but on them.


    Once the creation of Taoist Qinglian is found, they will definitely not stay and will fight for it with all their strength.


    "I feel that all the young Tianjiao children in the family are in that hall! I think there must be the creation left by Taoist Qinglian. Let''s hurry to help! "


    The most powerful elder just sighed said positively.


    They did not hesitate to speed up and rush towards the main hall.


    In the hall, Ye Feng''s face slightly changed.


    He felt powerful and felt several extremely horrible breath, and had entered the Qinglian Taoism field.


    "Shit, those old guys are in!"


    Ye Feng broke his tongue and scolded.


    He had not thought of the way to solve the immediate crisis. The most powerful elders and the powerful demon clan had already rushed in.


    It''s terrible.


    That group of the most powerful elders and the powerful of the demon clan all have an unfathomable cultivation realm. Once they find him, he will surely not have any suspense and will be caught in a flash.


    "Hurry up and see what kind of creation the Taoist Qinglian has left!"


    Ye Feng''s face was anxious and his speed was accelerated. He searched all the rooms in the hall.


    All his hopes are in this hall. If there is no creation that can solve the crisis, he will probably be in danger.


    "Alchemy hall."


    Ye Feng found a room with a wooden plaque on the top of the room, which was engraved with these three words.


    Without hesitation, he rushed in.


    As soon as he entered it, he smelled the very strong fragrance of Dan.


    Suddenly he became excited.


    There is the smell of danxiang, which means there must be danyao in it.


    "How could the elixir refined by Taoist Qinglian be a mortal pill? It must be the supreme elixir of the highest level!"


    Ye Feng said happily.


    He moved quickly and searched the room quickly. Soon, he found some pills!


    Even though these pills have existed for more than a thousand years, the whole body still shows a flawless glow. The fragrance is refreshing and the efficacy has not disappeared.


    "Good thing, each pill can save my life!"


    Ye Feng exclaimed, and collected all these pills.


    He once practiced alchemy with Fang Lao and others. Although he was not very proficient in it, he knew more or less.


    According to his conjecture, all of these pills are above grade eight!


    It''s just too amazing.


    The pill with more than eight grades can definitely be called divine pill, which is rare in the world and extremely rare.


    He searched the room carefully again and found that there was no omission. Finally, he focused on the medicine tripod in the middle of the room.


    This medicine tripod is different from Shennong tripod. It has six legs and three ears. It is very huge and gives people a very dignified feeling.


    When Ye Feng came near, he opened the lid of the tripod and found that there were many dregs in it.


    Obviously, the refining of the pills in the medicine tripod failed, and they all turned into dregs instead of forming pills.


    However, even the drug dregs, which also have a god shaped luster flashing out, not ordinary drug dregs.


    "If the refining of this furnace of pills is successful, it''s probably a wonderful pill!"


    Ye Feng said in alarm.


    He can see from these dregs that the herbs used to make this pill are all extraordinary, and they are all the best natural materials and treasures.


    At the same time, a thrill rose in his heart.


    What happened to Taoist Qinglian? He left here before the alchemy was finished?!


    Moreover, it seems that Taoist Qinglian hasn''t come back since he left!


    Think about the horror!


    You should know that Taoist Qinglian has the supreme cultivation realm. He is a powerful human being and can let him go in the process of refining pills. This shows that things are very urgent!


    What is the matter that can make Taoist Qinglian such a supreme person urgent?!I can''t imagine that!


    "Think about these things later!"


    Ye Feng''s hands moved, he collected the medicine tripod and left here quickly.


    His time is not long. The most powerful elders and the powerful demons may appear in front of him at any time.


    Soon, he found a special room again.


    "Training hall."


    Ye Feng''s face shows ecstatic expression. This room is the place where Taoist Qinglian made magic tools!


    Without hesitation, he quickly stepped into the training hall.


    As soon as he entered the training hall, he felt several powerful and frightening energy fluctuations, which made his heart palpitate.


    "So many magic weapons!"


    Ye Feng exclaimed, shocked by the sight he saw.


    In front of him, there are dozens of magic weapons with horrible breath floating in the air, flowing with the rays of the sun, extraordinary.


    "It''s a magic weapon made by Taoist Qinglian himself!"


    Ye Feng''s breath is tense. These magic tools are real treasures, and their value cannot be measured.


    He moved quickly and collected all the magic tools.


    This time it was a great harvest. He not only got the elixir of extraordinary quality, but also got so many terror weapons, which really made him very happy.


    At the same time, his heart also has some gas.


    There are so many elixir and terror magic weapons with extraordinary quality in hand. When facing the most powerful elders and the powerful ones of the demon family, he has more or less the power of World War I.


    "There should be creationism. Keep looking!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and the secret arts are unfolding in close proximity. The speed is so fast that it can shuttle back and forth in this hall.


    "Ye Feng, you are dead!"


    At this time, a burst of voices sounded, loud, resounding all over the hall.


    "No, those old guys are in the hall!"


    Ye Feng''s face changed greatly.


    "I didn''t think you were alive!"


    "Hum, get out of here quickly. Is the creation of Taoist Qinglian something you can touch?"


    Said Leng hum, the most powerful elder of many hidden clans.


    They have known all things from the mouth of the young Tianjiao children, and they know that Ye Feng has got many creations.

 Chapter 512

    Ye Feng is awe inspiring. These old guys come so fast!


    Although he got a lot of elixir and magic weapons, it was impossible for him to fight against those old guys. He would be caught in an instant.


    "Go!"


    Ye Feng clenches his teeth, and the secret arts are unfolding in close proximity. He rushes to the deep part of the hall.


    The most powerful elders of the hidden generation and the demons of the demons are also very fast. In a blink of an eye, Ye Feng''s figure appears in their eyes.


    "Ye Feng, dare to destroy the good things of our demon family, you are dead!"


    A demon family demon looked at Ye Feng coldly and said in a cold voice.


    Their demon clan took out several pieces of animal skins to bring back the heart of Hei Zhuo, but unexpectedly, all of them were destroyed by Ye Feng, and the heart of Hei Zhuo was also taken away by Ye Feng.


    This absolutely can''t let them let the leaf wind go, to kill the leaf wind and bring back the heart of Hei Xuan.


    "A group of old monsters, you chase me again. Believe it or not, I''ll crush that demon saint''s heart now?!"


    Ye Feng shouted at the demon family and the demon who came after him.


    "You want to burst the heart of the great sage?! You are dreaming! "


    A demon family big demon sneers.


    That''s the heart of the great sage. Even Taoist Qinglian can''t destroy it. He can only suppress it.


    With Ye Feng''s weak cultivation strength, he wants to crush the heart of the great sage. It''s just a dream!


    "The heart of the great sage?!"


    On the other side, the most powerful elders of the hidden generation shouted out in surprise.


    They never thought that the demon family came to Qinglian Daochang to plan the heart of Hei Zhu Da Sheng!


    This can''t help but make their spine rise a chill.


    They are all very old, experienced and well aware of the existence of the great sage.


    The great sage of Hei Yao, which was a powerful demon saint, was once invincible in its era, and there were few enemies in the world.


    At that time, the demon clan reached its peak. All the clans were oppressed by the demon clan.


    The human race is no exception. A large number of monks were killed by the demon race, which is extremely sad.


    At that time, all kinds of spiritual civilization of the people were destroyed, and countless precious treasures were seized, which is the darkest time of the people.


    Later, a Tianjiao of the human race rose strongly, defeated Hei Zhuo and split Hei Zhuo into four parts, ending the dark era of the human race!


    And Tianjiao, the famous family, was later known as the existence of Lingtian emperor!


    "The demon clan is really a good calculation. It wants to take the heart of Hei Xuan! But now we know that you can''t take the heart of the great sage


    One of the elders of the hidden generation said in a cold voice.


    It''s very important that the heart of the great sage is black. They will never let these demon clans take away the heart of the great sage.


    "How about knowing?! You can''t stop us! "


    The big demon of the demon family said in a cold voice that his fierce killing intention was released without any disguise.


    They have found the body of the great sage. As long as the heart of the great sage is brought back, it is likely to revive the great sage!


    Once the great sage of Hei Yao is reborn, their demon clan will surely reach its peak again, surpassing all the other clans.


    "This is the territory of our people. You want to take away the heart of the great sage Hei Chen. It''s wishful thinking!"


    Coldly said the most powerful elder of the dantai family.


    On the other side, Ye Feng takes advantage of the confrontation between these hidden clans and the demon clans, and once again increases his speed and rushes forward.


    "I think we should control the heart of Hei Tsang in our hands!"


    Tuobazhong, the most powerful elder of Tuoba family, opened his mouth and his breath soared. He pursued Ye Feng fiercely.


    "Not bad!"


    Many of the most powerful elders nodded, without any hesitation, to increase their speed to the extreme and pursue Ye Feng.


    It''s useless to say anything now. Only by catching Ye Feng and holding the heart of Hei Xuan in their hands can we prevent these monsters from taking away Hei Xuan''s heart.


    Once the big demons get the heart of the great sage, things will become very troublesome. The heart of the great sage is likely to be taken away by these big demons.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Many big demons burst and drank, and the horrible evil spirit spread, chasing Ye Feng at a faster speed.


    "Damn it! Are you still chasing me?! Believe it or not, I really want to crack this broken heart! "


    Ye Feng swears at these big demons.


    Although he controls the secret arts in the near future, and the speed exceeds the extreme realm, the cultivation realm of the most powerful elders and the powerful demons of the demon family has reached an unfathomable level. He can''t get rid of the most powerful elders and the powerful demons of the demon family at all, and he will be pursued immediately."And you old guys, the young kids in your family, are all in my hands. If you dare to chase me, I will kill them one by one in front of you!"


    He took out the mountain ink paintings to let the most powerful elders of the hidden generation understand that the young children of their family are really in his hands.


    At the same time, he sacrificed many powerful magic tools, floating beside him, to prove his ability to destroy the heart of the great sage.


    Some of these powerful magic weapons were acquired by him in the field deep in the mountain of luoyunzong, and some were just acquired by him in the training hall here.


    For a moment, the most powerful elders and the big demons of the demon family stopped and dare not move again.


    "Ye Feng, don''t be impulsive, as long as you hand over the heart of Hei Xuan Da Sheng, we will guarantee your life!"


    The big demon of the demon family shouted nervously.


    So many powerful magic tools, even if they can''t destroy the heart of Hei Xuan, will definitely damage his heart!


    Once the heart of the great sage is damaged and the great sage cannot be reborn, their sin is too great!


    In an instant, they are extremely afraid of the change of leaf wind.


    On the other side, the most powerful elders did not move.


    They can see clearly that there are many young children in Ye Feng''s landscape and ink paintings.


    This makes them also full of fear for Ye Feng. They dare not act rashly for fear that the young children in their family will be killed by Ye Feng.


    "You think I''m stupid? Now hand over the heart of the great sage of Hei Heng, isn''t it equivalent to death? "


    Ye Feng sneers.


    He looked at the most powerful elders and the demons and said, "stay here, don''t follow me, follow me again. I will destroy the heart of Hei Xuan and kill these young Tianjiao at once!"


    Finish saying, his figure flashes quickly, fly toward the deep place.


    "I was threatened by a little guy out of the world!"


    Many of the most powerful elders and demons said.


    They are all strong ones on one side, but they are all threatened by Ye Feng, which makes them feel embarrassed, and their face is gone!

 Chapter 513

    Ye Feng''s figure flashed rapidly and rushed to the deep part of the hall.


    He is very clear that the most powerful elders and the demons will not really be threatened by him, and there is a great possibility that they will fight against him. He must find a way out as soon as possible.


    The main hall is large and empty.


    Ye Feng shows the secret skill of being close to the end of the earth, and the whole person passes through the hall as fast as a light.


    All of a sudden, his eyes brightened. Not far away from him, there was a Dharma array.


    This array looks a bit messy, not as regular as other arrays.


    "By the way, it should be painted by Taoist Qinglian temporarily!"


    Leaf wind some suddenly said.


    When he was in the alchemy hall, he found a medicine tripod, and there was residue in the tripod. At that time, Taoist Qinglian was refining pills.


    Later, Taoist Qinglian did not know what emergency happened. He stopped alchemy and left here.


    This messy array should be the transmission array that Taoist Qinglian temporarily depicted at that time.


    "I don''t know where this teleportation array can be teleported."


    Ye Feng frowned and hesitated.


    Taoist Qinglian has an urgent matter to describe this transmission array.


    Who knows where Taoist Qinglian is going? If he is going to some fierce places, it will be bad.


    At this time, he suddenly suffered a heavy blow behind his back. His mouth was full of blood and he was seriously injured.


    "Ye Feng, you can''t run away!"


    Tuoba Zhong suddenly appears with a ferocious look on his face. He just hid in the void and slapped Ye Feng on the back.


    "Don''t use this array to escape and leave the heart of the great sage


    The other most powerful elders and the big demon powerful of the demon clan also came after them.


    They are full of terror, with cold eyes, staring at Ye Feng.


    "Damn, a group of old guys, if I survive, I will not let you go!"


    Ye Feng''s face was pale and scolded.


    He clenched his teeth and stopped hesitating. He urged all the magic tools to cover his body here and rushed into the transmission array.


    "Don''t let him go!"


    Many of the most powerful elders and the powerful ones of the demon family drink a lot. The spirit of terror spreads out and bombards Ye Feng.


    Bang bang bang!


    The power of these most powerful elders and the powerful demons of the demon clan is too terrible. The powerful magic weapons around Ye Feng split in an instant and the fragments of the magic weapons splashed all over the ground.


    And Ye Feng was also greatly shocked. There were many scars on his body, and a lot of blood flowed out.


    However, he finally rushed to the transmission array.


    He clenched his teeth and forced his power to cross into the transmission array, activating the transmission array.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The brilliant light burst out, the transmission array was activated, the obscure pattern emerged, and the shadow of leaf wind began to fade.


    "Don''t let him go!"


    "Come back!"


    Many of the most powerful elders roared with the powerful demons of the demon clan, their hands moved, and attacked Ye Feng together.


    However, they were still slow. The attack did not blow the middle wind. The shadow of Ye Feng disappeared completely from here.


    "Chase!"


    Many of the most powerful elders and the demons did not hesitate. Their figures flashed quickly and rushed to the transmission array.


    But when they just got close to the transmission array, the transmission array suddenly exploded and was destroyed on the spot.


    "What a tough boy!"


    Tuoba Zhong said with a blue face.


    Ye Feng is desperately trying. When he is still in the transmission array, he destroys the transmission array. This will seriously affect the stability of the transmission. It is likely to lead to transmission failure, lost in the void, and unable to come out of the void for a lifetime.


    "Let this kid escape!"


    "This kid is so calm and decisive, it must be a big trouble in the future!"


    The most powerful elders of many hidden clans frowned.


    Ye Feng is not only talented, but also decisive. This makes them have a little fear in their heart, fearing that they will be destroyed by Ye Feng in the future.


    "Don''t scare yourself! It''s not certain that this kid will survive! "


    Tuoba Zhong sneered and said: "this kid was seriously injured, plus he destroyed the transmission array, and now he may have died in the void!"


    "He''s unlikely to survive!"


    Many of the most powerful elders thought about it and said.


    Things are indeed as they think, Ye Feng has encountered a great crisis in the void.


    He detonated a powerful magic weapon and destroyed the transmission array, which made the void he was in extremely unstable.


    In particular, this transmission array was not carefully depicted, but was temporarily depicted by Taoist Qinglian. It is full of instability.Now after a while, the void is completely turbulent, and the energy of terror is rampant, tearing his body apart.


    Leaf wind can''t move, the body is suppressed, and can only be passively torn by these energy fluctuations.


    Gradually, there were more and more scars on his body, and even some parts of his body had exposed white bones, and the sharp pain spread all over his body.


    But he also in this kind of sharp pain, the mind gradually disappears, finally completely fainted in the past.


    With a thud, the leaf wind fell from the void, which is a dense primeval forest.


    He''s not dead yet, but he''s still in a coma.


    "Grandpa What''s going on there?! "


    A young girl heard the movement of leaf wind falling, and she was frightened. She said timidly to an old man beside her.


    "Lan''er is not afraid. Grandpa, come and have a look. You are waiting here!"


    The old man comforted the young girl.


    Holding a medicine hoe tightly in his hand, he walked towards Ye Feng.


    "It''s OK, it''s a little boy!"


    After seeing Ye Feng, the old man relaxed his nervous mind.


    After hearing the old man''s affirmative response, the young girl put down her timidity and ran to the old man.


    "This elder brother is seriously injured! There are scars everywhere. I''m sure I''ve been attacked by wild animals! "


    The girl said, with a sympathetic look in her big eyes.


    "It''s like this I''m afraid it''s dead. "


    The old man sighed.


    Leaf wind injury is simply too serious, the body is torn everywhere, there is no place in good condition, the white bone is exposed outside, which is very frightening.


    "Grandpa, he''s not dead! I saw his eyes just move! "


    Cried the young girl, suddenly excited.


    "Let me see."


    The old man was startled. It would be amazing if he was still alive.


    He touched Ye Feng''s nose and found that he was still breathing. He was not dead.


    "It''s not dead. It''s a miracle!"


    The old man exclaimed.

 Chapter 514

    After a long time, Ye Feng''s mind gradually returned, and he no longer fainted.


    He slowly opened his eyes and looked around in some confusion.


    This is a shabby wooden house, with few things in it, only some shabby tables and chairs.


    "Where is this?"


    He got up from his bed and walked out of the cabin.


    "Big brother, are you awake? How are you getting up?! Go back to bed and lie down. You are too hurt! "


    As soon as he got out of the cabin, he met the girl.


    Girl with a bowl of steaming hot soup, a little blame said.


    This young girl is just an ordinary person, not a monk, and has no realm of cultivation.


    Ye Feng wants to say something, but she is stopped by the girl.


    "Big brother, you''re so badly hurt. Don''t talk. Go back to bed and lie down. Grandpa has gone to town to take your medicine. He should be back soon."


    The young girl said with concern, holding Ye Feng by her hands and bringing Ye Feng back to the house.


    "I''m fine."


    Ye Feng smiled hard, took the soup in the girl''s hand and drank it.


    He was seriously injured this time. First, he was hit by the most powerful elders, and then he was torn by the disordered void force. It''s really a miracle that he can survive.


    However, this is him. He has the supreme fifth order holy body. If he were to be another monk, he would have died hundreds of times.


    And just then, there was a movement outside the cabin.


    "Grandpa is back! Lie down first, elder brother. I''ll cook medicine for you! "


    The girl said with a smile and ran out of the cabin.


    But when she came out of the cabin, her smile froze.


    "You What are you doing! "


    She said angrily.


    It was not her grandfather who came back, but a group of fierce and evil men.


    "Go away, little girl. Where''s your grandpa!"


    A bald man looked at the girl and said viciously.


    "Grandpa is not at home. Don''t come back. I beg you!"


    Cried the girl.


    "You don''t want me! Call your grandpa out quickly. We''ve given your grandpa a month. If you don''t reply, we''ll smash your home now! "


    Said the bald man with a sneer.


    At this time, people outside continued to watch.


    "What a miserable family!"


    "Who says no, there is only an old man and a little girl left in the family!"


    "This old man is a dead brain, too! What a great family fortune the Wang family has. It''s said that there are people who cultivate immortals in the family. It''s his blessing that the young master of the Wang family can look up to his granddaughter, but he still refuses and refuses! "


    "The Wangs are full of villains. They are famous villains in the town. Who dares to marry their girls?! Married in the past will only live and suffer, not enjoy a little happiness! "


    The villagers in the crowd murmured their opinions.


    And those ferocious men, seeing so many villagers around, their faces became more proud.


    The bald man looked at the girl and said with a sneer, "I''ll say it again for the last time. Hurry up and ask your grandfather to come out, or I won''t be rude!"


    "My grandpa is really not at home. Please don''t come back later! My grandfather won''t agree! "


    The girl cried so much that her face was full of tears.


    "Our family''s Wang Shaoneng looks up to you. It''s your blessing. It''s shameless, isn''t it?"


    The bald man took a fierce look at the girl, then pushed her to the ground directly, and then broke into the room.


    He was very clear that the young master of his family just wanted to play with the young girl. The young girl married in the past was only the plaything of the young master of his family, so he was not polite to the young girl at all.


    "Get out of here, old man!"


    He rushed into the room and shouted.


    However, in response to him is a big foot.


    Bang, Ye Feng kicks the bald man in the face, kicks the bald man out of the house, falls to the ground heavily, and sprays blood foam in his mouth.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Ye Feng came out of the room with cold eyes.


    All that happened just now was heard by him, and he understood the whole process.


    The so-called Wang family, who wanted to marry a young girl, lost his humanity and raised a great anger in his heart.


    "Damn it, a man who has been hurt like this wants to interfere with our Wang family! Hum, I see you are really impatient. Now I will take you on the road! "


    The fierce face of the bald man, struggling from the ground, swung his big fist and hit Ye Feng."Big brother is injured like this. Don''t hit him again! You can hit me if you want! "


    The girl cried and ran to the front of Ye Feng to block it.


    Ye Feng''s face was full of heartache. He touched the girl''s head and said, "it''s OK. These people can''t hurt me with them."


    "Hum, a dying boy, what are you putting on here?! If you don''t find a place to hide and heal yourself, you dare to fight. You really want to die! "


    Said the bald man with a cold hum.


    He didn''t stop at all, and the big fist rolled towards Ye Feng''s head.


    "Go away."


    Ye Feng drinks and flies out again, kicking the bald man in the chest, kicking him directly to the ground.


    Although he was seriously injured, it was very simple to deal with ordinary people like the bald man.


    "You...!"


    The bald man bit his teeth, and there was blood foaming out of his mouth. He was seriously injured.


    At the same time, a sense of horror rose in his heart.


    Ye Feng has been injured like this. There is not a good place on his whole body. Some parts of his body are still white bone, which belongs to dying and serious injury.


    But even so, Ye Feng still has such a powerful power. He can''t believe it when he kicks him off.


    "Give it to me, kill this kid!"


    Growled the bald man.


    With so many of them, how about Ye Feng? Seriously injured, definitely not their opponents.


    "Boy, you don''t want to inquire. Who knows that our king''s family is the largest one in Lingfeng town? It''s really impotent for you to interfere in our king''s business!"


    "As you look, we can''t live long. We will be good people, end your pain, and let you go now!"


    Said the fierce men.


    Holding iron bars in their hands, they went towards the leaf wind.


    "The king''s family will be removed before long!"


    Ye Feng looked at these fierce men and said in a cold voice.


    These people really make him angry, inhuman, not worth living in this world.

 Chapter 515

    "This man has been injured like this, and he is still strong. He must be dead this time!"


    "Well, good people don''t live long..."


    Many villagers sighed.


    They don''t want Ye Feng to die like this. They want to help Ye Feng.


    But at the thought of the power of the Wang family, he became timid and did not dare to help.


    "Boy, let''s get rid of the Wang family?! Who do you think you are? "


    "I don''t think you''ll live long without us. You dare to say such a big story. You don''t think you can die fast enough!"


    Said several fierce and evil men with a scoff on their faces.


    Each of them has a thick iron bar, with a ferocious expression, which has surrounded Ye Feng and looks terrible.


    "You What are you going to do! "


    Just then, the old man came home.


    He took the medicine in his hand. When he saw this scene, his face turned purple and the medicine fell to the ground.


    "It''s nothing to do with the boy. Don''t embarrass him!"


    The old man rushed to the front of Ye Feng and blocked it with his body, so as not to let these fierce men hurt Ye Feng.


    "Old man, you promised not to have so many things?! It''s no use saying anything now. This boy has offended his brothers. Today he will surely die! "


    Said a strong man viciously.


    "You There''s no humanity. He''s so hurt. Are you willing to do it? "


    Cried the old man angrily.


    "Human nature? Ha ha, you even tell me about human nature?! Hum, get out of my way, old man, or you will be called today! "


    Said the strong man with a sneer.


    "You..."


    The old man''s body was shivering, but he didn''t get out of the way. He was still in front of the leaf wind.


    "Old man, it''s OK. Don''t be angry. I''ll let them kneel down to beg for mercy."


    Ye Feng comforted the old man and took him aside.


    Then he came back again, with two cold flashes in his eyes. He stared at the fierce men and said, "kneel down and apologize to the old man!"


    "Damn, are you crazy? Let''s apologize?! I''m dying! "


    These fierce men, all enraged by Ye Feng, are holding thick iron bars, whistling the wind and beating them to Ye Feng.


    It has to be said that these strong men are strong in physique, thick in arms and legs, and strong in strength. It is impossible for ordinary people to be their opponents, who will be killed directly by them.


    But who is Ye Feng?!


    Ye Feng is the first rare Tianjiao who has successfully walked out of the taboo road for thousands of years. He can even compete with some elders by stepping on various ways to cultivate Tianjiao.


    Although he is now seriously wounded, full of scars, his strength is less than one thousandth of what it used to be.


    But it''s far from what these ordinary people can hurt if they don''t have a little cultivation.


    Bang bang bang!


    Ye Feng''s fist blew out, and the iron bars swung at him were all exploded in a flash, and the iron filings splashed to the ground.


    At the same time, he flew out with one foot, and all these strong men were kicked to the ground in an instant, and blood froth constantly spewed out from their mouths. Most of the bones in their bodies were broken and seriously injured.


    "Is this still human?!"


    "One blow broke the iron bar!"


    Outside, the villagers were stunned, and their chin almost fell to the ground.


    It''s unbelievable that a man who is on the verge of death, covered with terrible scars, even with several parts of his body showing white bones should have such a terrible power.


    For a moment, there was silence, no one dared to speak.


    After a long time, some people wake up and shout: "this is a man of cultivating immortals, not ordinary people!"


    "Yes! How can ordinary people do this? They must be the great figures of cultivating immortals! "


    All the villagers became excited and shouted excitedly.


    They are all ordinary villagers who can''t be ordinary any more. They are so excited that they can''t see Ye Feng, who is suspected of being a monk.


    Ye Feng''s face was very calm. He looked at the strong men who were kicked to the ground by him and said, "kneel down and apologize with the old man."


    "You...!"


    These strong men bite their teeth, and they can be sure that Ye Feng is the one who cultivates immortals.


    However, they are not afraid. There are people who cultivate immortals in their royal family!


    "Don''t be arrogant, boy! Although you are a man of cultivating immortals, there are also people of cultivating immortals in our royal family, and the great figures of the immortals are still guests in our royal family! "


    "Yes, you''d better be smart. Don''t meddle in the affairs of our king''s family, or even if you are an immortal, you will die!"


    Said the strong men in a cold voice.


    They have seen the skill of the immortal family''s great man who is a guest of their king''s family. When they lift their hands, they can smash a huge stone weighing ten thousand jin into powder, which is very terrible."Little brother Let''s forget about it. Don''t make you lose your life! "


    The old man said with a worried face.


    "Big brother is a good man. A good man should live a long life. Let''s go, big brother. We are OK!"


    The girl said with a strong smile.


    Although Ye Feng is one of the immortals, she is seriously injured. She is worried that Ye Feng is not the opponent of those immortals in the Wang family, and wants to let Ye Feng leave here.


    "Well, you know, today''s events can be regarded as never happened, but you must go with me!"


    A strong man saw that Ye Feng didn''t speak and thought that Ye Feng was afraid.


    He got up from the ground, with a sneer on his face, and reached out to grab the girl''s arm to take her away.


    "You..."


    The young girl frightened the flower to lose color, the body unceasingly to retreat.


    "There are also immortals in our king''s family, so you should stop delusion and no one can save you! Come with me! It''s your blessing to marry our young master! "


    The strong man said recklessly, reaching out again to catch the girl.


    "Are you looking for death!"


    Ye Feng''s teeth are rattling. He''s really angry.


    He flew out and kicked the strong man''s arm directly. The hurt strong man was sweating all over his face.


    "Ah..."


    The strong man screamed and covered his arm with his hands, his face white.


    "I don''t want to say it again. Kneel down and apologize to the old man!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily and stares at the strong men with cold eyes.


    "You...!"


    Those strong men bite their teeth and want to open their mouths and say something, but when they see Ye Feng''s frightening eyes, they are afraid to speak.


    "Old man, we are wrong. Your adult has a lot. Please forgive us!"


    These strong men fell to their knees and kowtowed to the old man again and again.


    They are really afraid. They are frightened by the breath of Ye Feng. They are afraid that Ye Feng will kill them.


    "Go away, go back and tell the so-called young master of your family, let him wait for me in your royal family, and I will go to find him later."


    Leaf wind said coldly.

 Chapter 516

    Those strong men dare not say anything more and leave here.


    "Little brother, you''d better go! Wang''s people are not easy to provoke. There are also people in their family who cultivate immortals... "


    Although these strong men were driven away by Ye Feng, there was no smile on the old man''s face. On the contrary, they were full of sorrow.


    He is very worried about Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng''s injury is too serious. It''s a miracle that he can live to this day.


    "You don''t have to say much, old man. Since I ran into this injustice, I won''t stand by!"


    Ye Feng comforted the old man again.


    "By the way, old man, can you tell me the story in detail?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Yes."


    The old man nodded and said: "this child''s parents died early. Unfortunately, there was an accident. It was only me and Lan''er who depended on each other for their lives. Lan''er and I usually relied on the mountains to collect wild vegetables and took them to the town to sell them for a living. Who knew that we met the young master of the Wang family in the town? He took a fancy to Lan''er and had to marry Lan''er. I disagree. Everyone knows the Wang family Little young master is not a good man. Lan''er will only suffer when he gets married! "


    He sighed heavily and told Ye Feng that the young master of the Wang family had given him a time limit of one month to consider, and today it was just the time limit of one month.


    "If there is no help from my little brother, the consequences are really unimaginable! Let''s go, little brother. We can''t involve you! "


    Tears came out of the old man''s eyes.


    Ye Feng''s chest was filled with anger.


    The old and the young are ordinary people. They can only eat by labor.


    But what kind of labor can an old man or a young girl have?! Life must not be very good, life is very difficult.


    But even so, they met such villains as the young master of the king''s family, which was really unfair.


    "Don''t worry, old man. I''ll take care of everything with me."


    Ye Feng said to the old man with a smile.


    Then he asked, "old man, where is this?"


    He still doesn''t know where he is.


    The old man was shocked at first, and then he told Ye Feng in detail where it was.


    "To the West!"


    Ye Feng''s expression is a bit sudden, feeling a bit unbelievable.


    The distance between the north and the west is millions of miles. Even if he has been practicing his secret skills, it will take him at least a few months to get here day and night.


    The transmission array he used, however, was only temporarily depicted by Taoist Qinglian. It has such power that it can directly cross to the West!


    The strength of Taoist Qinglian is really unimaginable!


    At the same time, there was a doubt in his mind.


    Why do Taoist Qinglian come to the west?!


    "Where did you find me, old man?"


    Ye Feng asked. He wanted to know where the teleportation array was.


    "In the mountains!"


    The old man pointed to Ye Feng with his hand and said.


    "It seems that when you have time, you have to go there and probe carefully!"


    Ye Fengshun the old man''s fingers, looking at the mountain, said Ning.


    Later, he talked with the old and the young for a while, and learned the names of the old and the young.


    The old man''s name is anlusheng and the young girl''s name is Anlan.


    During this period, the old and the young are very worried about Ye Feng''s injuries. Let Ye Feng not worry about their affairs, but take care of his body first.


    "The old man can rest assured that these injuries are not a big problem for me."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, and then let the old and the young relax. He will recover in a short time.


    Although his injuries are very serious, there are many precious materials and elixirs on his body. It''s easy to repair these injuries.


    After the conversation, he went back to the room and sat cross legged on the bed, ready to heal himself.


    "It''s really a terrible thing that the void is turbulent. If I didn''t have the fifth level holy body and special constitution, I''m afraid I would have died now!"


    In retrospect, Ye Feng has a lot of fear.


    At that time, he could not move at all. He could only let the violent void force tear his body. At the end of the day, he could not even maintain his sober mind and passed out.


    "It''s really hurt..."


    When Ye Feng saw the injury, he grinned.


    The injury was so serious that he couldn''t even watch it. No wonder old anlusheng and young Anlan were so worried about him.


    He took out a Tiancai Dibao and took it.


    In a flash, his body was shining, and those terrible injuries were quickly cured.


    In the past a long time, all his injuries have been cured, and he has consumed five Tiancai and Dibao.These treasures of heaven, materials and earth are all precious miraculous medicines in the world, with extraordinary effects.


    But even so, he also consumed five Tiancai and Dibao to cure all the injuries, so we can imagine how serious his injuries are!


    He slowly stood up, the whole body flow out of Baohui, every inch of skin are white smooth, as the newborn, tender water.


    This is the amazing effect of Tiancai Dibao. It not only heals all his injuries, but also regenerates his flesh and blood. It is more powerful than communication.


    "First, let''s see what the Wangs have in mind..."


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    He intended to study what he had brought out of Qinglian Daoist temple, but after thinking about it, he gave up the idea.


    It takes a lot of time to study these things.


    At present, he knows little about the situation of the royal family. He doesn''t even know the cultivation realm of the monk who is now a guest of the royal family.


    Therefore, he decided to explore the situation of the Wang family first, and then study these things after solving the problems of the Wang family.


    "Big brother, you..."


    When Ye Feng came out of the house, the old man an Lusheng and the young girl an LAN were shocked.


    Ye Feng''s recovery is too thorough!


    At first, there was not a whole body in good condition, and many parts were exposed with white bones. Now, every inch of Ye Feng''s skin is shining like a God, shining and dazzling.


    At the same time, they now fully believe that Ye Feng is the identity of the Xiuxian people!


    Such means against the sky can only be achieved by cultivating immortals.


    "Now you can rest assured."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Then he let the old man an Lusheng and the young girl an LAN relax, and he will solve the Wang family''s problems.


    He left for Lingfeng town.


    On the way, he had a knowing smile on his face.


    "The West It''s like Zixi''s family is in the West! "

 Chapter 517

    "I used to say that I would visit Zixi''s family when I had time. Now it''s just in the West. I''ll visit Zixi later."


    Ye Feng said with a chuckle.


    Zixi, the proud daughter of heaven he realized at the Danshi grand meeting, has a unique talent for alchemy. He helped him a lot at the Danshi grand meeting and is his friend.


    At that time, Zixi and her uncle Zihong tried their best to invite him to visit the West.


    However, at that time, he thought about the safety of yunzong, so he pushed it away.


    Now he has come to the West. If he doesn''t go to visit Zixi, it''s hard to say.


    Lingfeng Town, Wang family.


    "What?! There are people who cultivate immortals to help them


    Wang Tianba, the young master of the Wang family, looked very ugly when he heard the reports from these strong men.


    "Hum, what about the man of cultivating immortals?! Now elder brother and immortal Wei are in our royal family. I''m afraid he won''t succeed! "


    He gritted his teeth and said, "if you dare to break my good deed, I will not let you go! Big brother loves me the most. He will help me! "


    With that, he left here and walked to a small courtyard beside him.


    His eldest brother Wang Lei and Wei Xianren are in this small courtyard.


    On the other side, Ye Feng comes to Lingfeng town. He inquires a little and finds out where the Wang family is.


    People in this town hate the Wang family.


    People of the Wang family rely on the people who cultivate immortals in their family. In Lingfeng Town, they do all kinds of misdeeds, bully the good people, and do all kinds of things. They belong to the cancer of Lingfeng town. No one does not scold them.


    "There''s no need for such a family!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and walked towards the direction where the Wang family was.


    Soon, he came to the Wangs.


    "No mistake, it''s here. In Lingfeng Town, there are only two kinds of Friar''s breath."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are half narrowed, he says slowly.


    He has a strong sense of God, and can clearly sense that there are two monks in this royal family, and their cultivation realm is in the realm of transforming gods and going out of the world.


    "There are monks out of the world. It seems that the sect where Wang family members enter is very unusual!"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and said.


    This is a transcendent realm. The monks who are promoted into this realm can definitely be called the strong ones. Ordinary small sects will not have such transcendent combat power.


    But what he didn''t expect was that it was just an ordinary town, and there were people who could enter such a school of practice!


    The sects that have the combat power in the world of going out of the world are not small sects at all. They are likely to have a great influence and belong to the first-class sects in the West.


    But even so, he did not have any fear.


    Joke, he even dare to kill the young Tianjiao of the hidden generation, how dare he fear these?!


    Without hesitation, he stepped forward to the royal family.


    "Stop, who are you!"


    The two gatekeepers of the Wang family shouted loudly when they saw that Ye Feng was going to enter the Wang family.


    "Who am I? Ha ha, I''m the one who asked you to get rid of the Wang family''s name! "


    The leaf breeze light openings to say.


    As soon as he had finished speaking, the faces of the two gatekeepers suddenly changed.


    "Our Wang family is a man of cultivating immortals. If you come for trouble, you are looking for the wrong place!"


    "Now we can leave as if nothing has happened. Otherwise, we will make you eat too much!"


    Two gatekeepers pretended to be calm.


    The breath of Ye Feng is too horrible, which makes their hearts flutter. They dare not look down upon Ye Feng at all.


    They are also awed by the breath of Ye Feng. If ordinary people dared to say such words, they would have beaten them away.


    Ye Feng didn''t say much. He took a step and went directly into the Wang''s house, while the two doorkeepers were shocked to one side by him.


    There is no need for a family like the king''s family to continue to exist because of its malignant tumor, bullying the people, killing the people and doing all kinds of bad things. Whatever he says, it will get rid of the name of the king''s family.


    When he just entered the Wang family, two figures appeared in front of him.


    These two figures are the so-called friars of the Wang family.


    "Taoist friend, I already know the matter, but I don''t want to meddle in it because Taoist friends look on my face!"


    An old man with white hair, looking at Ye Feng with divine light in his eyes, said.


    His name is Wei Jun, and he has the cultivation realm of "six times out of the dust". He is very powerful, and is called Wei Xianren by the Wang family.


    "Your face? Excuse me, do I know you? Do I need to give you face? "


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "Taoist friend, don''t go too far. Even if you don''t give me face, you should give Jin Guangjiao face! I am the elder of the golden light sect! "Wei Jun said with a little pride.


    Jin Guangjiao is a first-class university in this area. No matter who it is, it will give more or less face.


    He believed that as long as he said the name of Jin Guangjiao, Ye Feng would leave here wisely.


    However, Ye Feng''s performance never occurred to him.


    "Jin Guangjiao? What''s the name? Have you heard it? I want to give face to you! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with a cold light and said, "no matter how powerful Jin Guangjiao is in your mouth, as long as you dare to do evil, help tyranny and bully ordinary people, then I will not let it go!"


    "Daoyou! You are too persistent! We are monks. We have great supernatural powers. But they are just ordinary mortals. They can''t be small any more! For such a trivial mortal, against our Jin Guangjiao, is it worth it? "


    Wei Jun said with a sneer.


    "The mortal in your mouth, in my eyes, is ten thousand times more precious than you!"


    Leaf wind said coldly.


    "Taoist friend, I have given you enough face. Please be more understanding. Don''t be shameless!"


    Wei Jun''s eyes are shining.


    He has seen Ye Feng''s cultivation realm, but it''s only in a dust state, which is quite different from him.


    The reason why he talks so much with Ye Feng is that he worries about the background of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng seems to be only about 15 years old, but he has already cultivated to be out of the world. This can''t help but give birth to a little fear in his heart. He suspects that Ye Feng may be the arrogant son of the hidden generation.


    After all, there have been many hidden generation of Tianjiao''s children come out and travel in the West.


    "What are you, I use you for face? What helps tyranny, you really lose the face of a monk! "


    Ye Feng said coldly.


    Wei Jun had already known the course of the incident. He even went out to shelter the king''s family and asked him not to interfere. It was really disgusting and infuriated him.

 Chapter 518

    "You don''t know what to do!"


    Wei Jun''s face is livid. He has enough face for Ye Feng. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng is so uninteresting that he won''t give him any face!


    Even after he proposed Jin Guangjiao, Ye Feng still didn''t give him any face, which really made him angry.


    "It''s you who don''t know what to do!"


    Ye Feng drank coldly and said, "as a monk, he helped Zhou to commit crimes and commit crimes without any sense of shame. Even you despised ordinary people. I ask you, before you have practiced, you are not ordinary people!"


    "You...!"


    Wei all clenched his teeth, and Ye Feng said that his face was red.


    "Humph, a waste that can only speak out! Come to my king''s house, you are coming to the wrong place! "


    Next to him, Wang Lei, the eldest son of the Wang family, shouted.


    "You are really nosy with mice. I like that dead girl. It''s her blessing. If you don''t say thank you, you dare to find someone to deal with me. I really want to die!"


    The young master of the king''s family is also here. He has a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek. He is so obscene that he is not a good man at first sight.


    Especially other complexion is very empty, eyes have very deep black eye socket, just look, know is a person who is hollowed out by wine color!


    "At first, if the dead girl had followed me, I would have been happy and would have treated her well, but now Hum, she won''t have a good life! "


    Wang Tianba said fiercely.


    "You have no future."


    Leaf wind cold voice says, the cold awn in the eyes is more and more prosperous.


    With a bang, he stepped forward. During the big fight, there was a brilliant sunlight burst out, and a blow hit Wang Tianba.


    "Unbridled!"


    Wei Jun drinks a lot, and the whole body shows a horrible smell. He holds his hands together and stops the leaf wind with one claw.


    "You can''t stop me!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and the nine turn holy art works. His breath suddenly soars, shaking Wei Jun''s big hand to one side.


    At the same time, he moved his hand, and a burst of sunlight burst out. The silver dragon halberd appeared. One halberd pierced Wang Tianba''s chest, and straightly nailed him to the wall. Blood flowed down the wall.


    "You...!"


    Wang Tianba''s mouth spewed out a lot of blood foam. The Qi engine was cut off and he was killed on the spot.


    "Ah! You dare to kill my brother, I will kill you! "


    Wang Lei, the eldest young master of the Wang family, roared, with a ferocious expression on his face.


    He loves his younger brother most. This time, he begged his master Wei Jun so hard that he could help him.


    But did not expect, still did not save his brother, was killed by Ye Feng.


    This immediately made him angry, desperate for Ye Feng''s life.


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    Wei Jun is in a hurry. He reaches out to stop Wang Lei, but he doesn''t.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng''s fist blows out, the void shakes, and the terrible energy waves are rampant. Wang Lei, who rushed to him, is just like a scarecrow, flying straight to one side.


    How terrible was his war power? Could Wang Lei resist it? On the spot, Wang Lei was bleeding here.


    "As I said, the king''s family must be removed!"


    Ye Feng said coldly.


    There are many evils committed by the Wang family. No one in the whole Lingfeng town says that the Wang family is good. If such a cancer family is allowed to develop, it will only suffer the people of Lingfeng town.


    "You dare to kill my disciple Wei Jun!"


    Wei Jun''s face became completely cold. He stared at Ye Feng and said, "I don''t care what background you have, you must die today!"


    With a roar, he rose to the sky, and the cultivation realm of "six times out of the dust" was running to the extreme. He turned his palms into two hands, and cut towards the leaf wind across the air.


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and fearless.


    He put out his big hand, and silver dragon halberd appeared in his hand. Then his body was shining, holding Silver Dragon halberd, he went to Wei Jun with great strength.


    Although Wei Jun''s cultivation realm is six times higher than his whole five times, he does not lack the power of World War I.


    On the contrary, he also killed many six monks who came out of the world.


    You should know that Tianjiao''s sons of the hidden generation in Qinglian Taoist field are all above the six realms of cultivation, but they all died in his hands in the end.


    Boom boom!


    The big explosion of the void, Ye Feng and Wei Jun''s terrible fierce battle together, the aftereffect caused by the terrible, Wang''s large and large houses were collapsed.


    And those ordinary people of the Wang family are also scared to flee at the moment.


    Ye Feng saw this scene and frowned.


    He opened his mouth and shouted to Wei Jun, "I''ll fight outside the town!"


    There are too many ordinary people in Lingfeng town. He is afraid that he will hurt the innocent and affect these ordinary people.


    After he finished speaking, he stopped fighting against Wei Jun, holding the silver dragon halberd and confronting Wei Jun."Are you afraid of hurting these little mortals?! Hum, will I do what you want! "


    Wei Jun sneers. Instead of going out of town, he turns around and heads for a crowded place.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold to the extreme, chasing Wei Jun.


    "My disciple died in your hand today, so I will let these tiny mortals accompany my disciple!"


    There was a cruel smile on Wei Jun''s face. He waved it with great hands. There were layers of terrible energy waves. He attacked the ordinary people in Lingfeng town.


    He really has no humanity. He doesn''t put human life in his eyes. He even wants to kill ordinary people in Lingfeng town to vent his anger!


    "Dare you!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily and gets angry to the extreme.


    Without any hesitation, he took out a powerful magic weapon and protected all the ordinary people in Lingfeng town.


    At the same time, he put out a secret skill, step by step, directly appeared in front of Wei Jun.


    "You really make me angry, you should be punished!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold. He takes the silver dragon halberd and kills Wei Jun.


    Wei Jun saw Ye Feng appear in front of his eyes in a flash. He was shocked and his face changed.


    But after all, he is a strong man of the old generation. He has lived for a long time and has rich experience in fighting.


    He reacted quickly, without a little hesitation, and took out a bronze shield and blocked it in front of him.


    When!


    The silver dragon halberd is powerful. Its surrounding is accompanied by the God shape of the silver dragon. When it collides with the bronze shield, it directly smashes the bronze shield.


    "How could it be!"


    Wei Jun yells, his face is unbelievable.


    This bronze shield in his hand is a superior treasure. It is powerful and has blocked many powerful attacks for him.


    But now, this bronze shield was smashed directly by Ye Feng''s Silver Dragon halberd!


    It was unbelievable to him.


    At the same time, a sense of fear rose in his heart.


    Ye Feng is too strong. He can''t be his opponent at all!


    "Escape!"


    He drank heavily, without any hesitation, and his speed was increased to the extreme, and he fled to the distance.

 Chapter 519

    "Want to run?! It''s impossible. You must leave your life here today! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and his secret skills are just around the corner. Like a golden lightning, he chases Wei Jun across the sky.


    Wei Junyi''s face is anxious. He knows very well that if he wants to be caught by Ye Feng, he can never survive and will be killed by Ye Feng.


    At this moment, he did not dare to hesitate any more, and tried his best to improve his speed to the extreme.


    At the same time, he turned his magic power and shouted to the distance, "elder martial brother, come and save me!"


    Not far away, on a mountain peak, there are several old people sitting on the bluestone, laughing and talking.


    "Younger martial brother Wei dotes on his disciples too much. We have such an important task. He even agrees his disciples to visit home!"


    "Ha ha, who is younger martial brother Wei? Don''t we know? He has always regarded his disciple as his own son, so doting is nothing! "


    The old men laughed and said.


    They are not others. They are the elders of Wei juntong and Jin Guangjiao.


    Suddenly, their faces changed a little.


    "I seem to hear the cry for help from younger martial brother Wei!"


    "Yes, I heard it, too!"


    "It''s really the voice of younger martial brother Wei. Let''s go!"


    Without any hesitation, these old people stood up from the bluestone, and their figures flashed to the direction where Wei Jun was.


    On the other side, Wei was completely chased by Ye Feng.


    Although he tried his best to raise his speed to an unimaginable level, he still couldn''t match the speed of Ye Feng. He didn''t escape far, so he was chased by Ye Feng.


    You should know that Ye Feng can master this kind of fast secret skill. Although it is not a complete method, it can play far faster than ordinary people.


    "My senior brothers are near here! Don''t mess about! "


    Wei Jun''s face was white, warning Ye Fengdao.


    "They can''t help you!"


    Said Ye in a cold voice.


    He felt powerful and felt several strong breath approaching them quickly.


    However, he was not worried.


    He is sure to kill Wei before these people arrive here.


    "You...!"


    Wei all clenched his teeth and rose to the sky. He turned his strength to the extreme and rushed to the leaf wind.


    He knew very well that now he had to drag Ye Feng until his senior brothers came here, so that he could survive.


    Otherwise, he would have to die.


    But he looked too high at himself. Ye Feng had already killed him. He was merciless. Silver Dragon halberd continuously killed Wei Jun.


    "I...!"


    Wei all vomited blood, and his eyes rolled wide before he died.


    He never thought that Ye Feng was so terrible that he could not even delay for a moment!


    This makes him very unwilling, but also very regret.


    If he had known that Ye Feng had such horrible fighting power, he would not help the Wang family to get ahead and provoke Ye Feng!


    But now it''s too late to say anything. He can''t turn back to the sky. The Qi in his body is cut off, and there''s blood on the spot.


    "The wicked never come to an end!"


    Ye Feng looked at Wei Jun''s body and said coldly.


    At this time, the elders of Jin Guangjiao arrived here.


    When they saw Wei Jun''s body, their faces were full of uncontrollable anger.


    "You dare to kill the elder of our Jin Guangjiao sect. You are so impatient!"


    "Kill him!"


    The elder''s eyes were cold, his body was full of murders, and he went to kill Ye Feng directly.


    "You will kill me if you don''t ask for anything. You are birds of a feather!"


    Ye Feng did not dare to be careless. The ten holy springs in his body were all open, and the surging sea like power was wildly running to fight with these elders.


    These elders have eight in total, and their strength is much stronger than that of Wei. They should not be underestimated.


    "No matter what the reason is, you will surely die today if you kill my elder of Jin Guangjiao!"


    "No one can provoke me!"


    Eight elders sneer repeatedly said.


    Without any hesitation, they surrounded Ye Feng and then offered a powerful magic power to kill him.


    Ye Feng frowns. If these elders fight with him alone, he is not afraid of any one of them.


    But now, eight elders together, has posed a serious threat to him.


    "It''s hard to get rid of my hatred for pulling your tendons and skin!"


    One of the Presbyterians of the golden light sect said sadly.


    Their golden light education, out of the world is the top force, and like out of the world, there are only 12 top forces in total!Now, they are one of the top fighting forces of Jin Guangjiao, so they are killed by Ye Feng. How can they not make him sad!


    "Kill!"


    None of these elders left their hands. Powerful supernatural powers kept smashing out, trying to kill Ye Feng thoroughly here.


    Ye Feng seems to be only 15 years old. He is very beautiful, but they will not underestimate Ye Feng for this reason.


    Because just now they also saw that Ye Feng killed Wei, the elder of Jin Guangjiao, and he was definitely a young man with terrorist fighting power!


    "Yuxu method!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and when the powerful yuxu method is applied, a vast starry sky emerges.


    With the appearance of the starry sky, a stream of stars rolled up to suppress the elders of the golden light sect.


    Originally, he could not have practiced so many stars.


    However, after the most powerful system upgrade, yuxu method has been repaired a lot. The yuxu method he controls has become more terrifying.


    Boom boom!


    Star River across the sky, billowing waves, starlight all over the sprinkle, will be the golden light of the elders of the old shrouded in a flash.


    In a flash, the strength of these powerful elders of the golden light sect was suppressed, and their speed became much slower, and they fell into the star river.


    However, these elders are not very human.


    They all have a strong cultivation strength, and the cultivation realm is above the "six times out of the dust". Their combat power is very terrible.


    "Boy, if the eight of us can''t kill you, then we really don''t have to live!"


    A Presbyterian of Jin Guangjiao said with a sneer.


    He was full of light, and a powerful magic weapon was sacrificed by him, which made a heaven and earth for him and pulled him out of the stars.


    On the other hand, other elders of the golden light sect did not hesitate to sacrifice powerful magic tools, and they all broke free from the shackles of the stars.


    At the same time, they urged the magic power in their hands to the extreme, giving off a lot of luster, and Qi Qi went to kill Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s face showed a dignified expression. He did have some difficulty in dealing with eight monks who had six times out of the dust.


    However, he was not discouraged, and once again performed the most powerful magic power, and rushed to the top.

 Chapter 520

    "Beyond my control!"


    Eight of the elders said with disdain.


    They are decisive in their moves. Eight powerful magic weapons radiate blazing brilliance. They bombard Ye Feng from different directions to prevent Ye Feng from escaping from any direction.


    "Shennongding!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and his eyes burst with brilliant light. He sacrifices shennongding for the first time.


    Buzz!


    Shennongding trembled, and his power was urged to the extreme. The whole body showed a strong and inexplicable breath. A group of Ruixia descended vertically to guard his body.


    However, the strength of these elders of the golden light sect is really terrible. The eight magic weapons urged by them are even more terrible.


    Although shennongding is an immortal weapon, it has been broken. The power that can be urged is very limited. It is not as powerful as the attack of the eight weapons. Ruixia is torn apart by strength.


    "Nine days of dragon flying!"


    Ye Feng is quick to make a decision. He pushes the power of silver dragon halberd to the extreme in a moment to resist the attack of these eight magic weapons.


    Roar!


    The deafening sound of the dragon''s voice rang out, and the extremely amazing evil breath spread. The silver dragon appeared and attacked the eight magic weapons.


    However, the bombardment of these eight magic weapons still hasn''t been resolved, and the silver dragon is torn apart.


    "Don''t be idle, you will surely die!"


    Eight elders of Jin Guangjiao said with a sneer.


    Their cultivation realm is all above the six realms. If they join hands, they may not even be able to resist the real monks.


    And Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is just a dust state, which is quite different from them. It is impossible to resist the bombardment of their joint efforts.


    "Don''t be happy too early!"


    Ye fengleng drinks, and the sacrifice cultivates several powerful weapons to fight against the attack from the attack.


    All these magic weapons are obtained by him in Qinglian Taoism center.


    At that time, he was attacked by the most powerful elders of many hidden clans and the powerful demons when he left Qinglian Taoism.


    He did not have any way, consumed a lot of magic tools, and then escaped.


    However, there are still some magic tools left in his hands.


    These magic tools are very special, he did not use them at that time.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    An ancient bronze lamp, flickering with a small flame, is very terrible. Just after a sacrifice, the flame grows larger and appears all over the sky. The sky is dyed red.


    At the same time, there is a peach sword floating out.


    This peach wood sword looks very common, dark brown, without any breath fluctuation.


    But it directly cut a magic weapon into two parts, which is shocking.


    There is also a whisk, which is also amazing. The white hair like snow flutters and directly entangles a magic instrument.


    After that, the fiery rays burst out, and the entangled magic instrument burst out directly, and the fragments fell to the ground.


    On the other side, a dandelion was also practiced by Ye Feng.


    The dandelion is made up of tree branches. As soon as it is infused into the magic power by the leaf wind, it will flash a dazzling glow, and collide with a magic weapon.


    And the magic weapon that hit, unexpectedly in the moment of colliding with the dandruff, was directly broken by the impact of the dandruff and turned into a light rain.


    "Here How can it be! "


    Eight Presbyterians of the Jin Guangjiao sect saw this behind the scenes, and their faces suddenly showed incredible expressions.


    Ye Feng is just a 15-year-old boy. How could he have so many powerful magic weapons!


    In a flash, they flashed countless thoughts.


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, and his ten mouths of magic power are all open. The surging sea like magic power all rushes into these magic weapons, smashing all the magic weapons that come from the attack.


    At this time, his heart is full of shock.


    Taoist Qinglian is worthy of the existence of human power. It''s amazing that even the futon he sits on has such a terrible power.


    "Who are you!"


    Eight golden light elders stared at Ye Feng with solemn faces and said.


    When they saw that Ye Feng had so many awesome magic weapons, they did not dare to fight against Ye Feng for a while. They suspected that Ye Feng might come from an ancient family with a terrifying background.


    Otherwise, how could a 15-year-old boy, who is only just coming out of the world, have so many awesome magic weapons!


    "There''s no need to tell you!"


    Ye Feng sneers, knowing that they are afraid to kill him again.


    He was very decisive and urged these powerful magic tools to kill the eight golden light elders.


    Although these eight elders are powerful, they are not without the power of World War I. He decided to kill all the eight elders here!"Well, that''s arrogance!"


    "Even if you come from an ancient family?! Kill you here, no one will know! "


    In the eyes of the eight Presbyterians of the golden light sect, all of them sparked a blazing light.


    They pay attention to Ye Feng''s treasures and decide to kill Ye Feng and steal them.


    Boom boom!


    The energy of terror and awe rippled, and the eight Presbyterians of the golden light sect moved to kill again. Their powerful powers spread out, and they rushed to kill Ye Feng.


    They have made up their mind to kill Ye Feng as soon as possible, so as to avoid sudden accidents.


    "I think you will die today!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are half narrowed, and his secret skills are unfolding. He performs all kinds of supernatural powers and fights with the eight elders of Jin Guangjiao sect.


    His body is shining, and the breath of terror and awe is revealed. Several treasures are floating around him. The eight golden light elders can''t bombard Ye Feng at all.


    With a clang, the silver dragon halberd came out, and directly picked up a golden light sect elder, spraying blood all over the place.


    "Boy, you''re dead!"


    The other archdeans of Jin Guang were furious immediately. Everyone''s body glittered with dazzling golden light. Their hands moved, and layers of golden waves came out, like * *, killing Xiang Yefeng.


    This is their Jinguang sect''s Zhenjiao spirit, which is very powerful and terrible.


    Especially now it is released by the seven of them. The power is even greater and the power is unimaginable!


    "No use!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, there is no fear on the face.


    He urged several pieces of treasure, and his body showed an extremely horrible luster. He rolled over the void and collided with the golden wave.


    With a loud bang, there was a big explosion in the void, and all things around were annihilated in a flash, turning into a piece of virtual dust.


    Ye Feng is not hurt. He has shaken the powerful attack released by these seven people.


    "This...!"


    There was a touch of shock on the faces of the seven Presbyterians.


    They did not expect that the power of Ye Feng would be so strong!


    In their opinion, Ye Feng can activate so many powerful magic weapons at most once!


    After all, so many powerful magic weapons are very powerful!


    But Ye Feng did not expect them to, and once again urged so many powerful magic weapons.

 Chapter 521

    "Kill him!"


    These elders of the golden light sect woke up from the shock, and then came to die for Ye Feng.


    They began to face up to the wind, did not dare to look down on the wind half a minute, to completely kill the wind.


    Ye Feng''s methods are amazing. They can''t give Ye Feng any chance, or they will die.


    Whoa!


    These elders of the golden light sect joined hands, all of them were surrounded by bright light, a group of runes jumped out, and the sky was torn by them.


    And from this big mouth, there are a lot of horrible and amazing empty energy pouring out, killing Ye Feng.


    These elders of the golden light sect are really terrible. They can tear open the void and extradite the power in the void. It''s terrible.


    Ye Feng is in a good mood. It''s hard to deal with the old people. The means they have are much better than those of the younger generation.


    But he was not afraid.


    "Kill!"


    He drinks so much that the surrounding treasure swivels out, and the layers of light ripple out, resisting the emptiness energy.


    At the same time, he stepped forward, and a secret skill was launched, and a flash disappeared from the original place.


    "Be careful!"


    These golden light elders called, they have seen Ye Feng''s terrible speed, so when they saw Ye Feng disappear, they suddenly became very nervous.


    "Ah!"


    A scream sounded, and a Presbyterian of the golden light sect was directly cut off by yihalberd of Yefeng, and blood was sprayed all over the place.


    Although they have some precautions, the speed of Ye Feng is so fast that they can''t guard it at all!


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng''s body glows, Kunpeng''s holy art spreads out in a flash, and the whole popularity is like Kunpeng''s wings. Once again, he tears a golden Archon into two parts.


    "How can the magic power in this kid''s body be used up!"


    The rest of the archdeacon called out, and his face flashed with horror.


    There are so many treasures, each of which must be of high rank and terrifying, and it will consume a lot of magic power.


    But even so, up to now, they don''t see any sign of Ye Feng''s power exhaustion.


    "What a freak this boy is!"


    These elders scolded and Ye Feng''s performance far exceeded their understanding.


    As a matter of fact, there is nothing wrong with what these directors always think.


    If you change to be a monk of other places, even if you want to activate so many treasures, you will surely consume all the magic power in your body, and it is impossible to activate for a second time.


    But the leaf wind is different.


    Ye Feng has ten miraculous springs that ordinary people don''t have. The miracles in his body have already reached a state of inexhaustible source.


    It can be said that even if ye Feng impels these treasures ten times or a hundred times, the power in his body will not be exhausted, and ten holy springs will provide him with power continuously.


    This is the advantage of opening up ten holy springs. Like other monks, you don''t have to worry about the excessive consumption of holy power, which leads to the exhaustion of holy power.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Ye Feng is bathed in the light, and the whole person is like a dazzling God, holding a silver dragon halberd, opening and closing the room, and killing several elders of Jin Guangjiao again.


    "Don''t kill us!"


    "We are responsible for the responsibility of the LAN family. If you kill us, the LAN family will not let you go!"


    Only the two remaining archdeacons of the golden light shouted.


    They are very clear that Ye Feng''s background must be frightening. There is a great possibility that Ye Feng comes from the clans of the hidden world.


    Therefore, they didn''t mention their Jin Guangjiao any more, but moved out of the LAN family of the hidden generation, hoping Ye Feng could let them go.


    "Lan family..."


    Ye Feng frowned, but did not expect that the hidden clans in the West also appeared in the world and went to the outside world.


    At the same time, he thought of what Nangong Hao had said to him.


    Nangong Hao said that the world is going to be in chaos. Many clans and great religions in the hidden world will continue to come out.


    Although it is the age of * *, it is also the golden age!


    There are a large number of amazing young Tianjiao will burst out and gather in this era for fierce competition.


    These amazing young Tianjiao, each of whom grows up in terror, will definitely become a big man and stand at the top of the world if there is no accident.


    However, each of these can frighten the young Tianjiao of an era, but they are all gathered in this era. It''s really terrible to think about it.


    "How many hidden clans have emerged in the west?"


    Ye Feng looked at the two elders of the golden light sect and asked.


    "Too many, some of them only exist in the recorded hidden ages. They are said to have been extinct. But I didn''t expect that they still exist in the world. In fact, they are so powerful that it''s unimaginable!""Yes, after the emergence of these clans and the great religions, the power pattern in the West suddenly changed. The pure land where some big forces are located is directly occupied by these clans and the great religions!"


    Said two elders of the golden light sect.


    Ye Feng raises eyebrows. These hidden clans and great religions have all sprung up in this era. They must have what they need in this era!


    It''s a real chaos. The future is full of wars.


    "We are affiliated with the LAN family of the hidden generation. I hope the youth can see the LAN family and let us go!"


    Two elders of Jin Guang begged for mercy.


    "What is the important task the LAN family has given you?"


    Ye Feng asked calmly.


    "This...!"


    The two elders looked at each other and didn''t want to say the important task that the LAN family entrusted to them.


    "Say."


    The leaf breeze drinks lightly, although the tone is very insipid, but it has an extremely majestic breath to reveal.


    "Lan''s family found a vein. Let''s dig it!"


    Two golden light archdeans said with red faces.


    They are the six strong men out of the dust and the supreme elder of Jin Guangjiao. As a result, they want to be miners, which really makes them feel shameless.


    "Vein..."


    Ye Feng murmured to himself, and some thoughts appeared in his heart.


    He wants to see the vein to see if he can get it. In this way, he can repair the shennongding.


    Shennong Ding is the supreme immortal tool, but it has been broken. It has always been his wish to restore Shennong Ding completely.


    "Where is the vein?"


    After Ye Feng asked the location of the vein, without hesitation, he killed the two elders.


    He didn''t want the old man anlusheng and the young girl Anlan to be threatened because of his temporary weakness.


    After all, after leaving the two elders, they are likely to retaliate against anlusheng and Anlan.

 Chapter 522

    Ye Feng steps away and returns to Lingfeng town.


    He killed all the people who had done the most evil in the king''s family, and at the same time razed the place where the king''s family was located to the ground.


    People in Lingfeng town were very happy and cheered.


    "I have eyes in the last day! Send down the immortal to get rid of the cancer of the Wang family! "


    "I will build a temple for the immortal and worship the immortal forever!"


    Some villagers shouted.


    The Wang family has been evil in Lingfeng town for many years. The villagers in Lingfeng town are suffering. Now the cancer of the Wang family has been removed, how can they not be happy?!


    Ye Feng quietly left here and returned to the village.


    An Lusheng, the old man, and an LAN, the young girl, are coming anxiously at home.


    Although Ye Feng told them, don''t worry, but they can''t help worrying about Ye Feng when they think of the existence of Xiuxian people in the Wang family.


    "Old man, I''m back."


    Ye Feng chuckles and appears in front of an Lusheng, the old man, and an LAN, the young girl.


    "Ah! Big brother, you are back! Are you all right! "


    The young girl, an LAN, was surprised at first, and then looked at Ye Feng''s body nervously. She was worried about Ye Feng''s injury at the Wang''s house.


    "I''m fine."


    Ye Feng smiled and touched the long smooth hair of an LAN, and said.


    At the same time, he told anlusheng and Anlan that they would never have to worry about the Wang family again. The Wang family had been razed to the ground by him, and even the immortal man behind the Wang family had been removed by him.


    "I don''t know how to repay this kindness!"


    Anlusheng said in tears.


    If there is no leaf wind, it is really unimaginable after that, he and an LAN will certainly have nothing to do.


    "I should thank you for bringing me back from the mountain. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m dead in the belly of the beast."


    Ye Feng said earnestly.


    There were many wild animals in Dashan. At that time, he was in a coma. If the old man didn''t bring him back from the deep mountain, he might be eaten by the wild animals.


    It''s the principle of his life to repay each other''s kindness.


    Besides, the old man anlusheng and Anlan are very kind-hearted and deserve his help.


    He took out two leaves of Tiancai and Dibao and handed them to anlusheng and Anlan respectively.


    "Take it, it will make your body stronger and avoid suffering from diseases."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Here It''s too precious! "


    An Lusheng, the old man, and an LAN, the young girl, were shocked. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng would give them such precious things and hurriedly refused.


    "It''s OK. It''s nothing. You deserve it!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    An Lusheng, the old man, and an LAN, the young girl, opened their mouths and said something else, but they were stopped by him.


    "Needless to say, take it. I''ll refine it for you."


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    In fact, he wants to give the old anlusheng and the young girl Anlan better Tiancai and Dibao, but after all, the old anlusheng and the young girl Anlan are ordinary people, without any cultivation in the body. After taking the better Tiancai and Dibao, I''m afraid that the body will not be able to bear it.


    Therefore, he only took out two leaves of Tiancai Dibao.


    But even so, he was still worried that the old man anlusheng and the young girl Anlan could not bear it. He wanted to help them refine before leaving here.


    "Well then!"


    An Lusheng, the old man, and an LAN, the young girl, saw that Ye Feng was so determined that they could not refuse, so they had to swallow the leaves.


    Ye Feng''s body glows, his hands are as crystal as jade, and his magic power surges to help the old man anlusheng and the young girl Anlu refine the leaves of heaven materials and earth treasures.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Feng to help them refine the leaves of Tiancai and Dibao.


    However, at this time, Ye Feng''s face was shocked.


    "This...!"


    He opened his mouth and felt a little strange!


    After refining the leaves of Tiancai and Dibao, young girl Anlan''s body appears transparent, and a large number of auras rush into her body.


    "Fairy, what''s the matter?"


    An Lusheng, the old man, was frightened by the situation of the young girl an LAN. He asked Ye Feng in a hurry.


    Ye Feng didn''t answer immediately, but remained silent for a while. Finally, Ning Sheng said, "old man, don''t worry, it''s a good thing!"


    After hearing Ye Feng''s affirmative answer, the old man an Lusheng immediately felt relieved.


    Ye Feng is a man of cultivating immortals and will not harm them.


    "Big brother, I......"


    Said the young girl, an LAN timidly.


    She was also frightened by her own physical condition, and became at a loss.


    But at this time, the spirit spirit in her body suddenly became disordered and collided in her body."An LAN, you relax and don''t be nervous. It''s a great thing for you!"


    Said Ye Feng in a deep voice.


    At the same time, he put his big hand out on ANN Lan''s back to help her sort out her mental power.


    It took a long time for him to help Anlan clear out her body''s disordered psychic power, and Anlan''s body returned to normal from a transparent state.


    "It''s a natural body!"


    Ye Feng has sweat running out of his forehead, and his face is solemn.


    When an LAN''s body appeared transparent in the early days, he doubted that an LAN''s constitution was special, not ordinary, and probably innate.


    Later, he helped an LAN to sort out the power of the disorder in his body, which was completely affirmed!


    It''s a kind of strong constitution. It''s very rare. It''s impossible for him to have such a constitution for thousands of years. However, he saw such a constitution in this remote and desolate village!


    "Innate body..."


    An LAN murmurs. Her eyes are confused. She doesn''t understand what it means.


    Ye Feng explained the innate body in detail for her, and told her that she had already cultivated, and now she is a man of cultivating immortals.


    "I have become an immortal...?"


    "An LAN water spirit''s big eyes are wide and round, said in astonishment.


    "Yes, now your cultivation realm is in Hequan realm."


    Ye Feng explained the cultivation realm for an LAN.


    At the same time, his heart is also very emotional.


    It is worthy of the innate spirit. In this short period of time, an LAN was promoted from a mortal to Hequan!


    At this time, a strange feeling suddenly came out of his body. The dandelion got from Qinglian Taoist field flew out and held an LAN on it.


    "Here What''s the matter! "


    An LAN is frightened by the putuan that appears inexplicably, and jumps down from the putuan in a hurry.


    Ye Feng sees this scene, in the heart suddenly appeared a bold conjecture.


    Anlan is probably the offspring of Taoist Qinglian!

 Chapter 523

    Ye Feng was shocked by his speculation.


    Qinglian Taoist, the powerful existence of the human race, the real overlord of a region, even in the vast Eastern wilderness, can also be photographed on the name of the mighty people.


    However, the descendants of Taoist Qinglian are ordinary people without any cultivation realm?!


    Who can believe that!


    If ye Feng didn''t know that Pu Tuan was used by Taoist Qinglian to meditate, he would not dare to make such a guess!


    "Ann LAN, don''t be afraid. Sit up and see how you feel."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and beckons an LAN to sit on the futon.


    "Good."


    Ann LAN nodded and sat on the top of the futon.


    She believes Ye Feng will not harm her.


    "You''d rather be quiet and not think about anything."


    Ye Feng said.


    He wants to make sure that Anlan is the offspring of Taoist Qinglian.


    An LAN closed her eyes, and the expression on her face began to relax slowly. Finally, she settled down completely without any distractions in her heart.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with something different.


    Anlan has never cultivated. According to the principle, it should be difficult to achieve the goal.


    But it was a success, which really surprised him.


    After a long time, an LAN is still in a settled state and has not woken up.


    Ye Feng didn''t disturb Ann LAN, waiting quietly beside her.


    However, his eyes are more and more surprised.


    Ann LAN is really beyond his imagination.


    It''s really amazing that she can not only succeed in the enrollment once, but also maintain the enrollment for such a long time.


    You should know that in the process of cultivation, the longer the time of entering the fixed position, the greater the harvest.


    But only those monks who have been practicing for a long time can achieve the goal of settling down for such a long time. Like Anlan, no one can do that for the first time in Ye Feng''s memory!


    After a while, an LAN''s closed eyes began to open slowly.


    "What''s the gain?"


    Ye Feng looks at an LAN and asks.


    "I I saw a very powerful figure. He held a wooden sword and split it with one sword. The green lotus blossomed. He split a towering beast in two! "


    An LAN said with a shocked face.


    "Green lotus..."


    Leaf wind murmurs, this basically can''t be wrong.


    The incomparably powerful figure that an LAN saw should be the great green lotus Taoist of the human race!


    At the same time, he also understood why Taoist Qinglian came to the West!


    There must be relatives of the Taoist Qinglian in the west, so the Taoist Qinglian will come to the West from the north.


    He looked at Anlan, and there was a bold guess in his heart.


    He guessed that at that time, Taoist Qinglian was refining alchemy in the northern Taoism field, and then suddenly sensed that the relatives in the West had an accident, and then he drew a temporary transmission array and rushed to the West.


    However, Taoist Qinglian should have happened in the West. Otherwise, Anlan should not be a mortal now, but a proud woman with profound accomplishments!


    With this kind of speculation, he also understood why Anlan had the innate divine body.


    It''s said that the reason why Taoist Qinglian is so powerful is that Taoist Qinglian has a special constitution, one of the strongest in the world, the innate divine body!


    "An LAN Your ancestors are very unusual! "


    Ye Feng said with emotion, and then told all his guesses to an LAN.


    "This...!"


    When Ann LAN finished listening, she was shocked.


    She never thought that her ancestors could be so extraordinary and powerful!


    Next to him, the old man an Lusheng was also very excited.


    He also did not think that his ancestors were such great people, with earth shaking, awe of the great magic!


    "Little immortal, I heard you say that. I immediately remembered that a small wooden sword came down from our ancestors. It was just an ordinary wooden sword carved by our ancestors, which had no great value. But now I think it should not be an ordinary wooden sword, but a treasure of the immortal family!"


    The old man an Lusheng said excitedly.


    "Where is it? Let me see! "


    Ye Feng also said excitedly.


    He has determined that an LAN is the descendant of Taoist Qinglian. This ancestral wooden sword should be very detached.


    "I''ll get it right away."


    An Lusheng, the old man, hurried back to the wooden house, and soon came back again.


    "It''s this wooden sword. It''s passed down to many generations!"


    Anlusheng opened his mouth, then spread out his hand, and a delicate pocket wooden sword appeared in the palm of his hand.This wooden sword, however, has a long palm and a reddish brown color. It''s decorated with patterns. It looks very beautiful.


    Ye Feng takes the wooden sword. In a flash, his face is excited.


    He has the strongest system. Just when his palm touches the wooden sword, the strongest system tells him the origin of the wooden sword.


    This wooden sword is very extraordinary. It''s named Qimiao holy sword. It''s made of the branches of Qimiao Holy tree. It''s powerful and its rank is holy.


    Without hesitation, he turned the power into the seven wonderful swords.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    In a flash, Qimiao holy sword bloomed with boundless rays, and it grew rapidly, becoming the length of normal sword body.


    "This is a holy sword..."


    Ye Feng touched the seven Wonderful Holy swords and said in shock.


    He can sense the terrorist power contained in the seven Wonderful Holy swords. He has no doubt that he can cut down a huge mountain in two!


    However, he did not test the power of the seven wonderful sword.


    This is a village with a large number of villagers. If he tests the seven magic sword power here, he will probably cause harm to the villagers.


    "Old man, put it away. This is a holy sword. Its value is immeasurable..."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and withdraws his power. The Qimiao holy sword recovers its original pocket shape. Then he hands it to the old man an Lusheng.


    Although it is a holy sword, its power is even stronger than that of silver dragon halberd, but he will not lose his nature.


    "This wooden sword should be given to the fairy..."


    An Lusheng, the old man, looked at the clear eyes without any greedy Ye Feng and said with a smile.


    "How can it be!"


    Ye Feng shakes his head and refuses the old man, which is too precious for him.


    "Little immortal, take it! You can give us such precious medicinal leaves. How can we not give you this wooden sword? "


    Said the old man an Lusheng.


    "Yes! Take it, big brother! If you didn''t help us, I''m afraid grandpa and I would have died now! "


    An LAN says with big eyes flashing.

 Chapter 524

    "Well then!"


    Ye Feng had no choice but to collect the seven magic swords, and then he touched the long blue and smooth hair of An''an, and said, "you have the innate body of God, and you will surely walk far on the road of cultivation in the future. I will help you to keep the seven magic swords first. When you have completed the cultivation, I will return the seven magic swords to you!"


    There is another reason why he accepted the seven wonderful swords.


    In this world, people''s hearts are dangerous. Anlan''s cultivation realm is low, and she has no self-protection ability.


    If you meet a villain and find the seven wonderful holy sword, it is likely to bring life danger to an LAN and an Lusheng, the old man.


    "Good! Elder brother will take care of it for me first. When I become a big brother, elder brother will return seven Wonderful Holy swords to Lan''er! "


    An LAN smiled sweetly.


    "I''ll pass you some cultivation methods first. When you have a chance, I''ll find a good teacher for you!"


    Ye Feng said.


    Innate body, such a special constitution, if you don''t practice, it''s just a monstrous thing.


    He wanted to pass the immortal Sutra, the yuxu method, and the secret of the remote world to an LAN, but then he gave up the idea.


    These dharmas are not complete, they are all incomplete. They have the strongest system, so they can be repaired slowly. Therefore, there is no concern in cultivating them.


    But Anlan is different. Once Anlan practices these methods, if there is no follow-up method in the future, there will be chaos in practice.


    Therefore, he decided to pass on other practices of Anlan.


    But when he thought about it, he was shocked to find that he didn''t master any other methods except these incomplete ones!


    This time, it makes him embarrassed.


    He said that he would preach the practice of Allan, but there was no way to preach it, which could not help but make his face hang.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    An LAN looks at Ye Feng''s face, which is a little strange. She doesn''t know why.


    "It''s OK. I''m trying to pass you something!"


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    "Big brother is not in a hurry. Take your time."


    Said Ann LAN with a smile.


    "By the way..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened and his face smiled.


    He remembered that he had got an ancient book in Qinglian Daochang. Although he didn''t read it, according to his speculation, it is likely that there are skills and supernatural powers recorded in the ancient book.


    Without hesitation, he took out the ancient book directly, and then looked through the pages.


    As he guessed, this ancient book records many skills and miracles.


    Soon, he finished reading this ancient book, which was written by Taoist Qinglian himself, and recorded all kinds of supernatural powers of Taoist Qinglian.


    "It''s a chance..."


    Ye Feng looked at an LAN and said with emotion, "this ancient book is left by your ancestors. It records all kinds of miracles of your ancestors, Taoist Qinglian. Now I will pass them on to you!"


    "Really?!"


    An LAN''s face is full of excitement. Unexpectedly, she can practice the magic of her ancestors!


    "Well, I''ll pass you the way."


    Ye Feng corrects his color and imparts all these dharmas to an LAN.


    At the same time, he has mastered these magic methods himself.


    An LAN listened carefully. When Ye Feng finished, she practiced again according to what Ye Feng said.


    Her inborn spirit and body are really transcendent, but only after one practice, she has a huge harvest.


    This can''t help but make Ye Feng surprised again.


    At the same time, he and Anlan practiced these magic methods, but the harvest of Anlan was bigger than him.


    "I''ll help you find a good school later!"


    Leaf wind exclaimed.


    The innate body is worthy of the strongest series of physical fitness in the world. Its potential is unimaginable.


    He pointed out the time of Anlan for two days here. Finally, he said goodbye to the old man anlusheng and Anlan and left here.


    "Go and see the vein."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are half narrowed. He increases his speed and rushes towards the mine.


    Soon, he came to the location of the vein and hid his breath in the dark.


    "Hurry up, ink and what!"


    "Put down the identity of your elders, come here, you are the miners, come to mine!"


    A number of young people with high bearing are commanding many old people to enter the mine vein.


    Many old people look at those dignified teenagers with red faces, very angry.


    They are all elders of one religion or one clan. Their status is extremely high. As a result, they are now reduced to mining here!


    However, they are helpless!These high-profile teenagers are all from the LAN family of the hidden generation. They are not provoked by the forces behind them. If they do not follow the instructions of the LAN family, the forces behind them will inevitably perish.


    Ye Feng was surprised to see it in the dark. He didn''t expect that the influence of the LAN family would be so great that many elders of the great religions and clans could come to mine.


    He has a strong sense of God. He can see that the elders who are mining here are all above the worldly realm of cultivation.


    At the same time, he also sensed that there was a breath of terror and astonishment not far away.


    These horrible and amazing breath made his heart palpitate. He speculated that the master of these breath, the cultivation realm is likely to be above the real self realm, or even the peerless power of Tao realm!


    He dared not to be careless, and at this moment he dismissed the idea of seizing the mine.


    Such a strong person, such as the real self environment and the Tao environment, is not something he can fight against at present.


    "The LAN family has called so many elders from the dusty area to mine. This vein must be extraordinary. It''s very unwillingness to leave like this!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and he doesn''t want to leave.


    "Let''s go in and get information!"


    Ye Feng''s apotheosis was turned into the shape of an elder of Jin Guangjiao in a moment.


    His apotheosis is the supreme secret skill from the most powerful system upgrade package. Its power is very powerful.


    With his current cultivation strength, even the strong in daoyijing can''t tell the truth from the false. Only the strong like dongxujing can see it.


    "There''s another big gift bag that hasn''t been opened. Don''t open it until you''ve finished the work here!"


    Last time when he was promoted to the "out of the world", he also got the upgrade package with the strongest system. However, there were too many people at that time, so he didn''t open the package and kept the package.


    "Let''s see what kind of vein it is!"


    Ye Feng goes out from the dark and walks towards the vein in a clear and honest way.


    He has made up his mind that even if he can''t get all the minerals here, he can fish in troubled waters and get some minerals away!

 Chapter 525

    "Stop, who are you!"


    A young kid of LAN family saw Ye Feng and jumped out, stopped Ye Feng and shouted loudly.


    "I''m an elder of the golden light."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Jin Guangjiao..."


    The young children of the LAN family murmured, and then said, "it''s really brave of Jin Guangjiao to send several elders from other sects or families, and you Jin Guangjiao will let you come alone. What do you mean?"


    "Is Jin Guangjiao contemptuous of our LAN family?"


    Next to them, another Lan''s son shouted at ye fengleng.


    "You two must not say that!"


    Ye Feng pretended to be alarmed and said: "Jin Guangjiao respects Lan''s family very much, but it''s very unfortunate that other elders of Jin Guangjiao have gone out and are not in the church. But our leader has ordered these other elders to rush back to the church. Once they return to the church, they will rush to here immediately!"


    At this time, there was a middle-aged man with a terrible breath, who came here.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He asked, frowning.


    Two children of the LAN family did not hesitate to tell the middle-aged man the situation here.


    This middle-aged man''s breath is very powerful and terrifying. Ye Feng speculates that this middle-aged man''s cultivation realm should be above the real self realm.


    This can not help but let him once again lament the strength of the hidden generation.


    A middle-aged man has such a powerful cultivation realm as the real self.


    You should know that among these forces in the outside world, only those old monsters who have lived for a long time can have the cultivation realm of true self.


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Feng carefully up and down, and finally found that there was no problem. He said, "go in."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Feng nods and follows the elders of other forces into the vein.


    "After entering, be careful. This is a magic mine. It''s the supreme mineral made by the body of the ancient gods and Demons after their death. There may be some accidents. Be careful!"


    In the vein, there was an old man with a crane hair and a childlike face standing on a huge bluestone, and he shouted loudly.


    The old man''s breath is more terrifying. Ye Feng speculates that it''s mostly a powerful Taoist!


    At the same time, there was a huge wave in his heart.


    It''s no wonder that Lan family will let so many elders come to mine. It''s because the mineral is so extraordinary that it''s the mineral made after the death of ancient gods and demons!


    It was not only him, but also the elders of various forces who came to dig the mine.


    They also didn''t expect this mineral to be so extraordinary. Before they came, the LAN family didn''t say they wanted to dig any mineral.


    "Well, you go in! But remember, don''t think about hiding minerals. When we enter or leave the Shenmo mine, we will check it. Once we find someone hiding the Shenmo mine, we will cut it! "


    Said the old man with the hair of a crane and the face of a child.


    This Shenmo mine is very huge, just like a small world. After entering it, these elders will separate and mine.


    Ye Feng did not go with others. He acted alone and went deep into the Shenmo mine.


    However, along the way, he did not find any minerals.


    The name of the mineral after the death of the God and the devil is called the God and the devil stone. It''s very rare and can be used to smelt the holy vessels. Its value is immeasurable.


    In particular, this is the mineral formed after the death of the gods and demons. On the gods and demons'' stone, there are more or less characteristics of the gods and demons before their lives.


    Gods and demons are born with natural nourishment. They are very powerful. They control all kinds of extreme forces, such as the power of wind, the power of rain and the power of thunder


    When the magic stone is used to refine the magic tools, the power controlled by these gods and demons will be increased. Once the magic tools are refined successfully, they must be several times stronger than other magic tools of the same level.


    "I haven''t found any magic stone for so long..."


    Ye Feng frowns. There is a special power here, which shields his divine sense. He searched for half a day, but did not find any magic stone.


    But then he reacted.


    Magic stone is very rare, how can it be found so easily?!


    Even if it is Shenmo mine, there are not many Shenmo stones produced, which is quite difficult to find.


    One day later, he saw the elders who had left the world go out.


    "Let''s go. Shenmo mine can''t stay at night. There will be great mysteries!"


    "This is the burial area for gods and demons. Don''t be careless!"


    A lot of elders from the outside world talked about it one after another, and then quickly walked towards the exit.


    Ye Feng took a look at the deep place, and felt that there was a very horrible breath beginning to wake up.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate to leave here with the elders who had left the world.


    "What have you learned?"At the exit, the Taoist LAN family elder sitting on the bluestone looked at the elders coming out of the world and asked.


    "No."


    Many of the elders shook their heads and said.


    Then they began to walk out.


    In front of them stood a large bronze mirror, and the figures of these elders were all reflected on it.


    At first, nothing unusual appeared, but suddenly, the copper mirror flickered with a fiery glow, and a figure of an out of the dust elder appeared on the mirror.


    The Taoist old man sitting on the bluestone suddenly rose to the sky and fell to the elder who came out of the world.


    "How dare you cheat me!"


    Tao Yijing, an old man of the orchid family, drinks heavily. The whole body has a trace of terror and spreads. He says, "hand in the magic stone!"


    "I......"


    The elder who left the world was immediately paralyzed on the ground and stammered, "I pay I hand in Don''t Kill me! "


    He took a magic stone the size of a bean from the storage artifact and handed it to the old man of daoyijing orchid family.


    "Where did you find the stone?"


    Tao Yijing the old man of LAN family took the magic stone and said in a cold voice.


    "I am..."


    The elder of the Exodus dare not hide anything. He said all about how and where he found the stone.


    "Very good!"


    Dao Yijing, an old man of LAN family, grinned with a cruel smile on his face.


    He clapped his hands directly on the elder who came out of the world. In a moment, the elder''s body split and his flesh and blood splashed everywhere.


    "Who dares to hide the magic stone? It will end like him!"


    Tao Yijing LAN family elder''s eyes are as cold as electricity. They sweep through the elders who come out of the dust one by one, and the cold voice says.


    "Continue tomorrow!"


    He got up, continued to sit on the bluestone, and stared at the elders who had left the world.


    Those elders who came out of the world were scared and scared to leave here.


    Ye Feng glanced at the bronze mirror, and there was a glint in his eyes. He didn''t say much and left here.

 Chapter 526

    It''s hard to find the magic stone. Ye Feng has been looking for it for several days, but only found a few magic stones the size of soybeans.


    However, he didn''t hand it in, but directly absorbed these magic stones with the strongest system to repair the Shennong tripod.


    In doing so, the LAN family couldn''t find out.


    But since the elder who hid the stone was killed, no one here dare to hide the stone. Every day LAN family can get some stones.


    "That''s a slow way to find it!"


    Ye Feng frowned.


    It''s very powerful to suppress the divine sense. He can''t use the divine sense to search for the magic stone. It''s hard to find more magic stones.


    At the same time, the power here also suppresses his golden pupil, which can detect the most subtle existence in the world. It is completely invalid here and can not exert any power.


    "I have to find a way!"


    Ye Feng said to himself.


    According to this progress, even if he stayed here for a year, he would not get much.


    "Find a place where there is no one. Open the upgrade package and see if it can be used!"


    Ye Feng''s figure flickers. He finds a hidden area and is ready to open the upgrade package.


    The most powerful gift package is very extraordinary. All the things are transcendent!


    Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully opening the upgrade package. The experience value is 500000."


    "Congratulations to the host for getting a flower of the road."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a copy of the Taoist palace map. (Note: the Taoist palace map has eight copies, which can open the holy land of the Taoist palace. At present, the host has three copies of the Taoist palace map.)"


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the fragmented script of ''Sanqing skill''. (Note: this secret skill can cultivate Dharma body, reach the extreme, and divide thousands of Dharma bodies.)"


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining" spirit liquid "."


    ¡­¡­


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The gorgeous light is shining, and many things come out of the body of leaf wind.


    "Flowers of the road!"


    Ye Feng frowned and his face was heavy.


    It''s really strange this time. What''s the function of the flower of the avenue? The strongest system didn''t explain it in detail!


    It''s very unusual.


    You know, the strongest system will explain everything, but this time, it didn''t explain the flowers of the Avenue!


    He can see that there is a bright golden flower in his spirit place, and the flowers of the avenue are floating on the top of his spirit villain!


    But he did not know what the function of the flower was.


    "Forget it. I''ll study later. It''s not suitable here."


    Finally, Ye Feng gave up studying the flower of the avenue.


    After all, it''s the burial area of gods and demons. There are many strange things and many elders who come out of the world. It''s really not suitable to study the flowers of this avenue.


    "I''ve given you another picture of Daogong!"


    Ye Feng murmurs that none of the things given by the strongest system are ordinary.


    This palace must be very rare, and the holy land of that palace is absolutely a transcendent existence!


    "Sanqingshu, it''s very good. You can cultivate the Dharma body. First, cultivate this magical power!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, without any hesitation, runs the Sanqing magic gate and begins to gather his body.


    Soon, his body surface around the show inexplicable rhyme, a Dharma body began to take shape.


    , as like as two peas, he has the same body as he was, and he had the same breath as a mold.


    "It''s good to have all the power and power of noumenon!"


    Ye Feng nodded contentedly and said.


    In the world, there are also ways to cultivate the individual, but he has never heard of the ways to let the individual have all the power and power of the body.


    The Dharma of cultivating the separate body, the separate body cultivated, will only have part of the power of the body and part of the supernatural power, but can''t be exactly the same.


    But his Dharma body is very perfect, just like the body.


    "What you can cultivate now is fragmented script. You can only cultivate one Dharma body. After repairing later, you can cultivate more Dharma bodies!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile on his face.


    Later, he will fight with others, then the enemy will face two of them, two of them with the same strength!


    "Spirit liquid! Can strengthen the power of the spirit again! "


    Ye Feng did not hesitate to refine all the spirit liquid, and suddenly his spirit power became more powerful, and the whole body appeared a sense of comfort.


    And the original power to suppress his spirit has also become a little loose, and his sense of God can be released!


    However, his divinity can be explored in a very limited range, just a few feet away."Although the scope of divinity can be explored is limited, it is also much stronger than the original. More divinity stones should be found!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    But there was a pity in his heart.


    The upgrade package didn''t come out with something more ideal.


    For example, the secret of mining


    "It''s OK. After all, it''s not something you can control. Everything depends on luck!"


    Ye Feng is not discouraged. He decides to add the experience value of the strongest system to Jintong to improve its quality.


    Jintong is aloof. He can explore the most delicate things in the world. Although he is suppressed here, he believes that Jintong, who has been upgraded, should be able to break this repression.


    Ding Ding!


    The sound of the strongest system is heard continuously. Finally, after Ye Feng consumed nearly one million experience values, Jin Tong''s grade has been upgraded.


    This is a big promotion. Jintong has undergone earth shaking changes with the past, even the name display has changed.


    "Break the blind eye!"


    Ye Feng opens her mouth, her eyes are bright and shining, just like two small suns hanging on her eyes, it''s impossible to look directly at her!


    Shua!


    He looked at it with great eyes. Nothing could stop his eyes. He could explore things thousands of miles away.


    "The magic stone is mine!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He now has the eyes of breaking delusion, and is not suppressed by the power here. The magic stone will have no way to hide in front of him.


    Dong!


    Just then, a dull sound came from afar.


    This sound is very frightening, which makes Ye Feng''s heart palpitate and produce a lot of uneasiness.


    "Go and see what happened!"


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy, his figure flickered, and he hurried to the area where the sound came out.


    At the same time, he left his body and continued to search for the stone.


    "So many people died!"


    As soon as Ye Feng arrived, his scalp became acutely numb.


    In front of his eyes, there were corpses, blood flowed all over the place, and the scene was extremely horrible.


    "Gods and Demons Live! "


    Someone yelled and panicked.


    When ye Fengding looks at it, he also has infinite fear in his heart.


    It''s a big fear. It''s creepy.

 Chapter 527

    The wind blows and the fear in everyone''s heart rises again.


    They all lived for a long time, but when they saw this scene, they could not help shivering.


    In front of them, there was a bone mountain made of white bones, and the cold skulls were scattered all over the place.


    On the top of this bone mountain, there is an ancient corpse, sealed on a large magic stone, lifelike, just like a living person.


    This is an ancient female corpse with a beautiful face, six transparent wings on its back, wearing ancient and gorgeous clothes, and lying there peacefully.


    However, they did not want to appreciate the beauty of the female ancient corpse. On the contrary, their eyes towards the female ancient corpse were full of horror.


    Where is this?!


    This is the burial area of gods and demons. It''s the vein of minerals after the death of gods and demons.


    Now, however, they have dug up an ancient corpse. The corpse has not been corrupted at all. How can they not be afraid?!


    In particular, some of them saw with their own eyes that the palm of the female ancient corpse came out of the magic stone and sucked a lot of blood gas from the elders out of the world, which made them even more thrilled and their hair burst up.


    "She is likely to be a God before ancient times Not dead yet! "


    Someone yelled out like a madman.


    He is really scared. It seems that the gods and demons before the ancient times are still alive. How can this not make him creepy?!


    "Who in the world can survive? Only immortals can last forever! Don''t lie. The devil must be dead. It''s her obsession! "


    Some people shouted.


    "No matter what, I don''t want to dig here any more. It''s so terrible here. I can''t say when even my life will be lost here!"


    "I won''t do it either!"


    Many elders from the world said after a while.


    These dead friars are all above the six times out of the world. But in the face of this ancient corpse, they have no power to fight back. They are directly absorbed all the blood gas and killed here on the spot.


    "Who said no?!"


    At this time, the LAN family old man who was in the realm of Tao appeared here.


    His face was cold, and he stared at the group of out of the world elders.


    "It''s not that we don''t want to do it. It''s really because it''s too weird here. If we continue to do it, we may die here!"


    An elder from the world of mortals said with a stiff head.


    "No, I can."


    The old man of LAN family said in a cold voice, he moved his hand and clapped it on the elder who came out of the world. Suddenly, the elder''s body exploded and his flesh and blood splashed all over the ground.


    Around, those elders who came out of the world were shocked. I never thought that the old LAN family would be so cruel.


    "Go ahead and do it for me. Anyone who doesn''t want to do it can tell me that the end is the same as him!"


    The old LAN family glanced coldly over the elders in the dusty area and shouted.


    After this, no one dared to speak.


    Although there is a great chance that they will die if they stay here, if they refuse, they will die here now.


    Ye Feng''s eyes also flashed a trace of anger. The old man of the orchid family didn''t take human life seriously.


    He wanted to go forward and kill the old LAN family, but he finally resisted the impulse.


    Although the old LAN family is hateful, their cultivation realm is very high and deep, and they are the strong ones in the realm of Tao.


    If he rushes forward, he will only die in the hands of the old LAN family.


    "If you encounter such a thing in the future, you should report it to me in time!"


    The old LAN family shouted loudly.


    His eyes were shining, staring at the ancient female corpse sealed in the magic stone, and he did not dare to move.


    It took a long time to straighten out before he took his eyes back and left.


    Many of the elders who came out of the world did not dare to stay here for a long time and left here one after another.


    "Gods and Demons..."


    Ye Feng takes a look at the ancient female corpse, and suddenly the infinite chill rises in his heart. He leaves here with a dignified face.


    The Shenmo mine is indeed a terrifying place. It''s a burial area of Shenmo. Strange events keep happening, which makes people panic.


    It wasn''t for a long time that riots broke out again in Shenmo mine.


    There are several peerless strongmen in the LAN family who enter the Shenmo mine.


    Even if the distance is very far, Ye Feng can feel the horror of these peerless powerful people.


    "Shenmo mine is very important. The LAN family really has important people guarding here!"


    Said Ye Fengning.


    According to his conjecture, the strength of these peerless strong men should be above the void of the cave!


    In the early days, he thought that the strong people who stay here should be those who have the highest cultivation strength.


    But when he entered the Shenmo mine, he found that he was wrong.The magic stone is extremely rare. How can the LAN family only leave a few strong Taoist guardians?!


    At the end of the day, as he had expected.


    The orchid family still has many cave and virtual environment strong guards here!


    After seeing the lifelike ancient corpse of female gods and demons, these strong people in the cave virtual environment of the orchid family were also thrilled.


    They dare not to be careless. Several powerful people in the void of the cave work together to display a great magic power, suppress the ancient corpse of the female God and devil, and then bring out the God and devil mine with great caution.


    Ye Feng has the eyes of breaking delusions and sees all these things in his eyes.


    "This Shenmo mine is too horrible. You should collect enough Shenmo stones as soon as possible, and then leave here!"


    Said Ye Fengning.


    He didn''t hesitate, and his figure flashed out quickly. He searched for the stone carefully in the Shenmo mine.


    Near the night, he fused with the Dharma body, and then left the demon mine.


    He once had a plan that he would not leave Shenmo mine at night and continue to search for Shenmo stone.


    But after the experience, he immediately dismissed the idea.


    In the night of Shenmo mine, it''s even more strange and terrible. He doesn''t want to die here.


    "What a great harvest this time. It''s enough to get a magic stone as big as a millstone!"


    Ye Feng chuckled and nodded contentedly.


    He acts with the Dharma body at the same time, and with the help of the holy eyes, the harvest of this day is several times more than that of the previous days.


    According to this progress, it will not take long for him to get a large number of magic stones.


    In the early morning, the light like broken gold shines on the earth, giving a warm feeling.


    However, the elders of the Exodus didn''t look happy. They lowered their heads and prepared to enter the Shenmo mine to collect the Shenmo stone.


    "This is the Miner you are looking for?"


    A group of teenagers appeared here, joking.


    And in their side, accompanied by a number of daoyijing strong.


    "They are all old guys with old arms and legs. Can they mine?"


    A young man with blue hair said with unbridled ridicule.

 Chapter 528

    "Are these forces fooling our LAN family? Send such a group of old guys! "


    A sweet looking girl, said the cold voice.


    Her name is Lanxin. She is the granddaughter of a senior elder of the LAN family. She has a very high status.


    "I don''t think these forces pay attention to our LAN family at all. We should teach them a lesson and let them know that our LAN family is not so easy to cheat!"


    Said the boy with blue hair, with a grim face.


    His name is Lan Xu, and he is also the grandson of a supreme elder. His identity is also highly respected.


    There are eight teenagers here, all of whom are extraordinary. They are either the grandson of the elder, or the lineal blood of the LAN family.


    They traveled outside and passed here by by chance, so they came to see how far the Shenmo mine has been mined.


    But when they saw these mining elders, their faces were full of anger.


    None of these elders who came out of the world is young. They are all old people. Their hair is covered with white frost. They are in their old age at first sight.


    "We are all elders of one religion or one clan. We have the cultivation realm out of the world. As a result, we came here to be miners. You even said that we didn''t put the LAN family in our eyes! You It''s very deceiving! "


    "A man who came out of the world could not help being honest," said the angry voice.


    He is telling the truth that they, each of them, have a transcendent position in their own forces and are respected by others.


    However, being a miner here, even his life can not be guaranteed. At any time, he may die in the Shenmo mine!


    At the end of the day, they didn''t even get the most basic respect and were bullied by a group of LAN family teenagers.


    This really makes them unbearable!


    "Out of the world Is it amazing? "


    LAN Xu smiled and said: "I''m only 16 years old this year, and my cultivation realm has reached the eight times out of the world. It''s just time to break through to the real self realm, but what about you? How old have you lived? The cultivation realm is still emerging. I don''t know what face you have to raise it! "


    "A group of old guys, I''m afraid they''re not going to be promoted to real me this life!"


    Next to him, a young man of LAN family sneered.


    His name is Lanfei. He is the direct blood of the LAN family. His identity is also respected.


    "No wonder the forces behind you will send you here, because you have no future, just to eat and die!"


    Lanxin said with a smile on her face.


    Her appearance is very sweet and easy to be liked, but what she said is too much. She never put these elders out of the world in her eyes.


    "You..."


    Many elders out of the world are shocked by Qi. They have never been humiliated like this!


    But they have to bear it. This is the LAN family of the hidden generation. They are not at the same level with them. If they annoy these teenagers, the power behind them may be completely destroyed by the LAN family.


    "How can such a group of dying old guys get to the Shenmo mine? No way. I want these forces to send some more people to come here. They should be young and energetic!"


    LAN Fei said with a disgusted face.


    As soon as his words were spoken, the faces of the elders in the outlying place suddenly changed.


    This is the Shenmo mine, the burial area of Shenmo. It''s full of great mysteries. If we let the potential children of their behind forces come here, all the forces behind them will be destroyed!


    You should know that after you come here, you may die here and never go back!


    This is to cut off the hopes of the forces behind them, and it is impossible to pass them on.


    "Although we are old, we are very strong. We have killed many powerful enemies, and we are also old and experienced. We are most suitable for mining here!"


    "Yes, young people. What do they know? I don''t know anything, it''s just a waste of time! "


    "Let''s mining here. We have already mined the magic stone. With experience, we will surely mine more and faster!"


    Cried the chief of the many Exodus.


    "Strong? What a joke! "


    LAN Xumi smiled and said, "well, let''s give you a chance. As long as one of you can surpass one of us, we will let you mining here without changing people."


    "Eight of us here, you can choose whatever you like."


    LAN Fei sneered and said, "but if you lose, you can get out of here and let the forces behind you change to another group."


    After his words, the remaining seven LAN family teenagers and young girls all took a proud step forward and looked defiantly at the group of elders out of the world.


    Their cultivation realm is above the eight realms. They are the pride of the orchid family. Even the monks of the last realms have the power of the first World War!


    So they are all confident in themselves."This...!"


    Many old people in the world of Exodus looked at each other.


    They can feel the strength of the eight children of the orchid family. It''s hard for any of them to defeat the eight children of the orchid family.


    At the same time, their hearts also raised infinite feelings.


    The LAN family is worthy of being a great clansman in the hidden world. There are so many children of Tianjiao!


    Among the forces behind them, there is not even such a Tianjiao son. Compared with the Tianjiao son of the LAN family, it''s really a world away!


    When I was 15 years old, I had reached the "eight times out of the world". The cultivation talent of the children of the LAN family was amazing!


    Among their forces, the most outstanding children are also in their late thirties. Only when they are nearly 30 years old can they have such a cultivation realm as "eight times out of the world"!


    And at the age of 15, only one or two of their children could be promoted to the outside world, and even some forces, even one of their children could not be promoted to the outside world!


    This is the gap. Compared with the LAN family, their forces are not on the same level at all!


    "Say you are old, you still don''t accept, don''t you even have the courage of the first World War?!"


    LAN Xu sneers and says, "it''s really rubbish. Let''s hurry to let the forces behind you change another group of people!"


    "If you''re given a chance and you don''t treasure it, then no one else can blame you!"


    LAN Fei sneered.


    "We''re not trash. We can fight!"


    Many elders from the world roared angrily.


    They were completely enraged, all of them wanted to beat the eight arrogant children of LAN family.


    "Then hurry up. Our time is limited. We don''t spend too much time here with you!"


    Lanxin''s sweet face was full of impatience.


    "Well, I''ll fight the first battle first!"


    An out of the world elder came out and shouted loudly.

 Chapter 529

    "Who do you want to be your opponent?"


    Lanxin smiled sweetly and said, "choose me. I''m lighter than them. I won''t let you suffer a lot."


    The face of the outgoing elder was red and looked down upon by a girl who was only 15 years old. For him, it was a disgrace that he could not bear.


    "I won''t lose!"


    The elder from the world roared angrily, and then the whole body flashed with the light of terror. The great supernatural power spread out and went to attack Lanxin.


    "It seems that you chose me."


    Lanxin said with a smile, "your choice is right!"


    She didn''t have any fear. Her round and slender thighs moved, and the holy light filled her. She directly confronted the elder who left the world.


    I have to say that although Lanxin is a woman, her strength is very strong.


    She clapped her jade hands, and the waves of light were rippling. She directly withdrew the elder from the world to one side.


    The eyes of the elder from the dust world sparkled with surprise.


    Although he knew that Lanxin was not easy to deal with and had strong strength, he finally underestimated Lanxin, who was several times stronger than he thought.


    "Jin Xuan


    The eldest brother in the world drinks, and his eyes burst with brilliant light.


    He can''t lose.


    Not only for himself, but also for the power behind him!


    Boom boom!


    Suddenly, there was a big explosion in the void, and the golden ripples of terror appeared around the elders in the dusty area. Together, they formed an extremely horrible attack, which bombarded Lanxin.


    This is the most powerful power in his family. He wants to defeat Lanxin with this power.


    "You can''t be my opponent."


    Lanxin chuckles. She is not nervous in the face of Jin Xuan''s horrific beheading.


    On the contrary, she was very calm.


    When Jin Xuan is about to attack her, the light in her beautiful eyes suddenly becomes fierce.


    And her whole breath rose in a flash.


    With a swish, she slashed across the sky, as if to make a breakthrough. Even the sky changed color. Jin Xuan was cut in the first time, and the elder who came out of the world was directly split to one side and fell heavily on the ground. There was a terrible big wound on his chest, from which the blood flowed.


    "Said you can''t be my opponent!"


    Lan Xin smiles contemptuously, but she doesn''t let go of the elder.


    With a slight pick on the toe of her foot, she directly picked up the dust elder and kicked him out in the air. Then she kicked him on the terrible scar on the chest and kicked him to the side.


    Poof!


    The elder from the dust world spits blood from his mouth and bumps into a huge bluestone. Several bones in his body are broken in an instant. He is seriously injured and his body shape is twisted.


    "This old man really can''t choose people!"


    "Ha ha, he was bluffed by Xin''er''s sweet appearance. You know, Xin''er is a" little pepper ". He''s more ruthless than us."


    Nearby, the LAN family''s children not only didn''t have any sympathy for the seriously injured elder, but also made a mockery of the elder.


    "Oh, what can I say? Do you believe me? You''re really old. There''s no IQ! "


    Lanxin said with a sweet smile.


    She looks as kind as her neighbor''s little sister, but she is more vicious than the big devil in Jiuyou.


    The elder is dying. She is about to die. However, she even steps on the elder''s wound with her foot and rubs it constantly.


    When she did such a vicious thing, she still had a sweet smile on her face.


    This really forms a sharp contrast. It''s not too much to describe her as a scorpion beauty!


    "Anyone else want to fight with me? I''ll tell you, I''m a light one! "


    Lanxin said with a bright smile.


    When she said the last word, not only did her voice lengthen, but also her foot suddenly became stronger.


    Suddenly, the elder from the world cried out in pain. His face was white and his breath was so weak that he couldn''t do it.


    "I will!"


    There''s a man out of the world who can''t look down. He walks out of the crowd and shouts at Lanxin.


    "You choose to fight with me, too?"


    Lanxin said with a smile.


    "I''ll fight you too!"


    The elder said angrily, and then launched a fierce attack on Lanxin.


    "Your choice is right!"


    Orchid Xin chuckles, white as jade on the body send out the rays, go forward to fight.


    Although the outgoing elder is stronger than the previous one, he is still not Lanxin''s opponent. It didn''t take long for Lanxin to defeat the outgoing elder directly.She also didn''t leave her hand. She cruelly abused the elder and let him go.


    "I will!"


    Close to another out of the world elder stood out, still want to fight with Lanxin.


    Lanxin''s means are too cruel for them to see. They all want to defeat Lanxin and regain their trampled dignity.


    But it''s a pity that although Lanxin is a woman, she is in a terrible mess. She beat the outgoing elder directly.


    Many of the elders in the world of going out of the world are unwilling to fight with Lanxin, but the final result is that they are defeated in Lanxin''s hands and Cruelly Abused by Lanxin.


    "These old men have no intelligence. Can''t you see that xiner is not easy to deal with? It''s so stupid to keep going! "


    "I want to play too!"


    "Hello, old man, you can choose me. I promise it''s lighter than xiner!"


    Other LAN family children unbridled laughter.


    "You..."


    Many of the elders from the world gnashed their teeth and stared at the children of the LAN family. Their eyes were filled with anger.


    "Want to bite? Come on, give you a chance. Come on! "


    LAN Xu looked at the elders who came out of the world and sneered.


    "I will!"


    "I will!"


    "Let me!"


    In the crowd, there are several elders who are out of the world shouting excitedly.


    This group of orchid family''s children are very deceiving. They can''t bear it. They all want to fight to defeat this group of arrogant and domineering orchid family''s children.


    Although they are very clear, if they play, there is a great possibility that they will lose in the hands of this group of children of the LAN family, and will be severely abused.


    But they don''t care!


    They are also dignified people, but now they are trampled by the children of the LAN family. How can they bear it?!


    Even if they lose their lives, they will definitely take back the dignity they have been trampled on and teach these children of the LAN family some lessons.


    "Let me do it!"


    At this time, Ye Feng''s eyes are cold to the extreme.


    He couldn''t see any more. These orchid kids were too much, which made his heart full of anger.

 Chapter 530

    Ye Feng stepped out of the crowd, standing upright, like a long gun, and his eyes were like electricity to those children of LAN family.


    The eight children of LAN family were all attracted by Ye Feng in an instant.


    They look at Ye Feng, and a strange feeling rises in their heart. They feel that Ye Feng is different from other elders who come out of the world.


    But they can''t say exactly what''s different.


    Around, the elders from the world stopped fighting, all looking to Ye Feng.


    They also noticed that Ye Feng was different, but they couldn''t say how.


    "You come?"


    Lan Xin looked up and down at Ye Feng with interest and said, "who do you want to fight with?"


    "Just you."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    He didn''t want to come forward, after all, if someone found out his real identity, it would cause him huge trouble.


    But he couldn''t stand it. These orchid kids were just too outspoken and had no human nature.


    "I hope you can bring me some accidents!"


    Lanxin said with a sneer.


    For the first time, she put away the weak and extremely sweet smile on her face and treated Ye Feng with a dignified face.


    Ye Feng makes her feel very strange. She has a funny idea that Ye Feng can fight against her!


    But then she left the ridiculous idea behind.


    She has a strong cultivation realm. She has the cultivation strength of eight peaks in the world. At a glance, she can see the cultivation realm of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng just came out of the world again. Compared with other elders of the world, his strength is the worst.


    How could such strength be her opponent?!


    "Alas, bully the small with the old. You really don''t want to do such a thing. Let''s go."


    Ye Feng sighed.


    His performance directly angered Lanxin.


    "Old fellow, the tone is not small, today I will give you to loosen the old bone!"


    Lanxin sneers, and the bright glow of icy jade shows on her skin. She jumps up and directly splits into the leaf wind.


    "This old bone really hasn''t been active for a long time. Let''s do it well today!"


    Ye Feng''s clothes are very similar to those of an old man, who is bent to the ground.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s appearance, Lanxin''s face suddenly showed a touch of contempt.


    How could Ye Feng be her opponent in this way?!


    However, she just had a ridiculous idea that Ye Feng could fight with her. It was ridiculous.


    However, Ye Feng''s performance surprised her.


    The speed of her attack is very fast. In this hand, there is a terrible force like waves. As a result, Ye Feng only takes a few slow and hard steps, and even avoids her attack!


    "Here How can it be?! "


    Seven children of the LAN family were stunned and their faces were full of disbelief.


    In their opinion, Ye Feng''s step is so slow that he will surely be seriously injured by Lanxin''s hand, so that he can solve it directly.


    But the truth is not what they think.


    But it was Ye Feng who walked so slowly that he avoided Lan Xin''s powerful attack.


    Next to them, some of the strong people in lanjiadao are also looking at the leaf wind.


    They were also surprised, not sure how Ye Feng did it.


    At the same time, they immediately launched their own powerful sense of God, and made a detailed exploration of Ye Feng.


    But they found nothing.


    Ye Feng is very normal, just as he appears on the surface, as an old man out of the world.


    On the other side, the faces of the elders who came out of the world were all excited.


    Ye Feng is really different from them. It is possible to defeat Lanxin!


    "Ah, I''m really old. I''m not healthy anymore. It took so much effort to avoid such attacks."


    Ye Feng pretends to sigh.


    Although these steps seem to be extremely slow in front of outsiders, in fact, they are extremely fast.


    This is the result of his nine turn saintly skill and his driving the secret skill to the extreme.


    What the outsider sees is only his shadow.


    "You!"


    Lanxin clenches her teeth and is enraged by Ye Feng again.


    She is the proud daughter of the orchid family. She has trampled on many elders who came out of the world.


    As a result, Ye Feng even laughs at her attack. How can she bear it?!


    "You''re just a fluke. Next time you won''t be so lucky!"


    Lan Xin said in a cold voice.


    With a swish, she soared to the sky again and raised her speed to the extreme. Like a white training, she made a fierce and incomparable bombardment to the leaf wind.


    However, Ye Feng once again evaded her attack!"If you don''t accept the old, you can''t do it. Just take these steps and feel your body hollowed out!"


    Ye Feng sighed again.


    Then he looked at Lanxin and said, "little girl, do you think I''m older, so you''ve been merciful to me?"


    He shook his head and said again, "don''t leave me a hand, little girl, I can still fight for the old man!"


    "Keep your sister!"


    Lanxin''s direct madness.


    She didn''t hesitate, the energy of terror and awe rippled, and the powerful supernatural power was exerted to suppress Ye Feng again.


    Ye Feng took a few steps to avoid Lanxin''s attack.


    "Little girl, if you say you don''t want to keep your hand, I''ll take you as a loser!"


    Ye Feng pretended to be angry.


    "You!"


    Lanxin''s face turned purple with anger.


    She never thought that Ye Feng was so weird that she evaded her attack several times in succession.


    "Little girl, how do you look? Is it sick? If you''re really sick, don''t fight. I''ll fight for someone else, and people who save will laugh at me again. "


    Ye Feng continued to say sarcastically.


    "Don''t run away all the time, dare to fight with me openly!"


    Lanxin said angrily.


    Ye Feng is really weird. Her attack can''t hit Ye Feng at all.


    "Well, how can you do that, little girl?! Where did I escape? I just took two steps to warm up! It''s always you who don''t give up to me, OK! "


    Ye Feng said.


    "Good!"


    Lan Xin''s teeth are biting, and Mei Mou stares at Ye Feng and says, "I''ll see when you can hide!"


    She was completely angry, and her overall strength was no longer reserved. She went all out to attack Ye Feng.


    Boom boom!


    Lanxin''s whole body is full of red light, and jade hands are beating constantly. Layers of horrible light waves are rippling out, locking the leaf wind and bombarding forward.


    "That''s right! Originally, it''s a matter of no face to bully the small with the old. If you keep your strength, then I will have no face. "


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    Lanxin''s method of fighting is very terrible, but he does not have any fear.

 Chapter 531

    "What''s your face? It''s just a miner who comes to dig for our LAN family! "


    Orchid Xin sneers, jade hand is flapping ceaselessly, undertake pounding to leaf wind quickly.


    "It''s OK for young people to have pride, but they can''t do without respecting the old. You should understand that there are more bridges I have crossed than you have crossed."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    His action is very slow, but each strike is extremely accurate, and the attack of Lanxin is easily resolved.


    This is the dread of breaking the blind eye. We can see the weakness of the enemy.


    However, if the cultivation realm of the other side is much higher than that of him, he can''t see the weakness of the enemy.


    Now, with his cultivation strength, he can only see the enemy''s weakness in the out of the world, but he can''t see the friars above the true self world.


    "How strange the old man is! He looks weak and can be defeated at will, but he can solve the crisis again and again. It''s unthinkable!"


    Lanxu picked up his eyebrows and said.


    "Qing Lao, can you see how the old man resolved Xin''er''s attack?"


    LAN Fei''s face was heavy, and he asked a man who was strong in Taoism.


    LAN Shuiqing, the powerful Taoist, stared at Ye Feng''s figure for a long time, but found nothing.


    He shook his head and said, "this man seems to be all right. He has nothing special. Maybe he was lucky enough to defuse miss xiner''s attack many times!"


    Good luck?!


    LAN Shuiqing''s reply made LAN Fei''s face show a strange expression.


    They are all monks. They have powerful supernatural power. In real fighting, no luck exists. All depends on real power!


    On the other side, Lanxin''s face became more and more ugly.


    No matter how powerful she uses, Ye Feng can crack her magic power in the first time, which really makes her feel powerless.


    "Old man, how on earth did you do it!"


    Orchid Xin''s eyes are cold to stare at leaf wind, cold voice asks a way.


    "Little girl, this is experience As I said, I have crossed more bridges than you have crossed. Do you believe it? "


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    "I don''t care how you do it. You just come out of the world once again. I have eight times of going out of the world and seven times of high pressure. You can''t defeat me. I will crush you with absolute strength!"


    Orchid Xin beautiful Mou spurt fire of say.


    She has never been such a wimp before. The feeling of powerlessness really annoys her.


    "Empty rule!"


    Lanxin snorts coldly. The ice jade has a crystal luster on it. The white and plain hands show up, and a black jade ruler, which is no more than inch, appears in her hands.


    Her hands were all in the air, her black jade ruler was in full bloom, and she flew over the leaf wind, dropping down a chain of order.


    "Old man, I''ll crush you into patties!"


    Lanxin''s eyes were grim, she said viciously.


    She was really fed up with it. She was played by an old man with a lot of poor cultivation, which really made her unacceptable!


    This Zhenkong ruler is a super powerful weapon. It is made by her grandfather for her. It can form a terrifying gravity space and crush the enemy in the gravity space. Its power is incomparably powerful.


    She once used this ruler to kill a powerful fierce beast comparable to the real friars in our territory.


    At that time, the powerful beast was very terrible. She could not kill the powerful beast even though she had exhausted all her killing moves.


    At last, after she put out the space ruler, she could not resist the gravity with the terrible body of the powerful fierce beast, and was crushed alive into meat sauce.


    "This old man, though strange all over, is just like this. Zhenkong Chi power is powerful. This old man will surely be crushed into meat sauce!"


    "If Xin''er can use the space ruler, the old man can be proud of himself!"


    Next to them, the look of the children of the LAN family began to calm down.


    They all know the power of zhenkongzi, and Ye Feng can never survive.


    "Alas..."


    On the other side, many elders from the outside world could not help sighing.


    Even if they are far away from each other, they can feel the strength of the space ruler. They can''t stand up to the gravity.


    And Ye Feng is in the center of this gravity, how can it resist it? It will surely be crushed by this terrible gravity!


    This can''t help but fill their hearts with infinite desolation.


    Is it true that no one among them can defeat this group of hateful young LAN family children and take back their trampled dignity?!


    "Little girl, what are you doing? Do you want to turn the old man around


    Ye Feng looked at Lanxin and said with a pale face.


    The gravity space formed by Zhenkong ruler didn''t seem to have any effect on him. He walked on the ground.Of course, his pace is still slow, like the old man, walking is very hard.


    However, before that, his pace was just like this. The gravity space of zhenkongzi was like an illusion, and he was not affected by half a point.


    "Here How can it be! "


    When the children of LAN family saw this scene, their chin almost fell to the ground, and they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    And those who are strong in Taoism are also shocked and unbelievable in their eyes.


    Ye Feng is beyond their expectation!


    In their original imagination, Ye Feng should be crushed into meat sauce by the terrible gravity of Zhenkong ruler.


    But Ye Feng didn''t do anything!


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Lanxin is even more shocked. She has great confidence in Zhenkong Chi, but it doesn''t have any influence on Ye Feng. How can she believe it!


    With a swish, her figure flashed quickly and rushed into the gravity space formed by the town space ruler.


    She would like to check whether there is a problem with the space gauge and the gravity space has not been formed.


    However, as soon as she entered the gravity space of Zhenkong square, the horrible gravity immediately pushed her to the ground, and all the ground was smashed into a deep pit.


    The gravity space formed by the space ruler, regardless of the enemy or me, even if she is the owner of the space ruler, she can not immune to the gravity compaction of the space ruler, but still has to bear the gravity compaction of the space ruler.


    "Why, little girl, what''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly respect the old man so much? How can you worship the old man! It''s really impossible! "


    Ye Feng said ironically.


    The gravity space formed by this space ruler is very terrifying. On the surface, it doesn''t seem to be affected by half a point. In fact, the gravity he bears has reached an unimaginable level.


    However, he has a special physique. He is a fifth level holy body, and has ten holy springs to provide him with divine power.


    Although the gravity of Zhenkong ruler is terrifying, it can''t oppress him in such an outbreak.

 Chapter 532

    "Little girl, get up quickly. You worship the old man like this. It''s really killing me!"


    Ye Feng pretends to be anxious.


    He can withstand the terrifying gravity of the town ruler, but it doesn''t mean that others can.


    You know, not everyone has a holy body and ten holy springs!


    On the ground, Lanxin''s face is gray and her bones are almost broken. Her figure is extremely embarrassed.


    She has a stomach of fire. Now hearing Ye Feng''s words like this, she is even more furious. She can''t hold back a mouthful of blood and directly sprays it out.


    What kind of worship ye Feng?!


    This is bullshit!


    How could she possibly worship ye Feng if she could draw Ye Feng''s tendons and gnaw Ye Feng''s bones!


    This is clearly that she was suppressed by the horrible gravity of Zhenkong ruler, unable to get up from the ground!


    Crackling!


    The horrible gravity of Zhenkong Chi is not really a joke.


    In less than a moment, Lanxin couldn''t hold on to it completely. The sound of bone breaking in her body kept ringing, and a large number of bones were broken under pressure.


    "Take it!"


    She was so anxious that she turned the magic door and put the ruler away.


    Zhenkong ruler is so terrible that she has no doubt that if she doesn''t put it away now, it won''t take long for her to be crushed by Zhenkong ruler''s horrible gravity and become a mess of meat sauce!


    At the same time, she had a deep fear of Ye Feng.


    What kind of Freak is Ye Feng? Such terrible gravity doesn''t play a role in him?!


    She clenched her teeth, stood up from the ground, stared at Ye Feng with a white face, and left here angrily.


    "Little girl? No more fighting? Did you give in? "


    Ye Feng said with a kind smile.


    Hit your sister!


    Lanxin scolds in her heart. Many bones in her body are broken. She has been seriously injured and has no power of World War I.


    If we continue to fight, she will probably lose her life!


    She doesn''t want to lose her life here because ye Feng is such an old man!


    This is the most cowardly battle she has ever experienced, and she doesn''t even know how to lose!


    "The little girl doesn''t say a word. I''ll take it as a little girl. You admit that you lost. The old man is going to die!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s appearance, Lanxin really wants to beat Ye Feng, but now she has no combat power, and it''s impossible to beat Ye Feng.


    However, even though her cultivation state is at its peak, she can''t beat Ye Feng.


    Because she just lost in Ye Feng''s hand, though I don''t know how!


    "This is the Taoist friend of Jin Guangjiao! Ha ha, it''s a model of our generation. We should all learn from the Taoist friends of Jin Guangjiao! "


    "The Taoist friends of Jin Guangjiao are really young. They show the demeanor of our elders!"


    Many of the elders in the world laughed.


    They are very happy, and finally someone has defeated the arrogant and arrogant children of the LAN family, and recaptured their trampled dignity.


    "Well, I''m old. I can''t bear it before I play for a while!"


    Ye Feng pretends to sigh.


    "But the little girl is a good person. Seeing that the old man is so old, she can''t bear to start. Before I start my magic power, the little girl will admit defeat!"


    He shook his head and said again. Then he stepped forward and walked towards the elders of the world.


    Lanxin listens to Ye Feng''s words, a mouthful of blood doesn''t hold back, and directly sprays it out again.


    What bullshit can''t bear to start!


    She has used all means, OK!


    And give up!


    If she doesn''t give up, she will be killed by herself!


    What she can''t stand most is that Ye Feng really didn''t use any magic power, so inexplicably won her!


    "Stop for me!"


    Just as Ye Feng was about to walk into the crowd of elders in the dusty area, LAN Fei suddenly shouted in a cold voice.


    "What''s the matter, young master?"


    Ye Feng looks back, smiles at Lanfei, and says.


    "Well, you must have played a mean trick, which won xiner!"


    LAN Fei stares at Ye Feng coldly and says in a cold voice, "I will fight with you again and expose your mean means!"


    "Young master, how can the old man use mean means when so many people watch him?"


    Ye Feng said with a face.


    "Yes, so many people can''t slander the Taoist friends of Jin Guangjiao without any reason!"


    "Yes! If you want to say that the Taoist friends of Jin Guangjiao use despicable means, then tell us what despicable means they use! "Many of the elders from the world said.


    Lanfei is speechless by these elders.


    He firmly believed that Ye Feng used mean means to defeat Lanxin, but he really couldn''t say what mean means Ye Feng used.


    Not only he can''t say it, but also those who have been watching the battle can''t say it!


    "Can''t you tell me, young master?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    After that, he said again, "I''m surprised to win the old man. I''ve just warmed up for the old man. I didn''t even show my magic power. The little girl gave up on her own initiative."


    "You...!"


    LAN Fei clenched his teeth, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    He has been watching the battle, and it is clear that where Lanxin voluntarily concedes defeat, it is clear that he was suppressed everywhere by Ye Feng, which led to his own serious injury and inability to fight again before he went to the battlefield.


    "I don''t care. I want you to fight with me again. This time, I will definitely break through your mean means!"


    LAN Fei said coldly.


    "Alas, young master, you are in a dilemma! The old man is not like you young people. How can he fight one after another? "


    Ye said with a sigh.


    "I think you are afraid that I will break through your mean means!"


    LAN Fei''s eyes glowed.


    "I said the old man, he didn''t use any mean means!"


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "since you don''t believe me, you have to fight with the old man. He has to be brave! But after this war, if you can''t tell what mean means the old man used, the young man must apologize to the old man! "


    "I promise you!"


    Lanfei sneered and said, "I can definitely break through your mean means this time!"


    Although he could not see what mean means Ye Feng used outside, he believed that as long as he fought with Ye Feng himself, he would know what mean means Ye Feng used!


    This time, he wants to expose Ye Feng''s tricks in front of everyone and raise their prestige of the orchid family.


    "Then come on, young master."


    Ye Feng laughs and walks away.

 Chapter 533

    LAN Fei saw Ye Feng''s smile, and his teeth were itching.


    He felt that Ye Feng was not like an old man, but more like a young man of his age!


    But he has explored countless times, even those who are strong in Tao and environment of LAN family. Ye Feng is indeed a twilight old man in a dust reappearance as he shows on the surface.


    This makes him more unbearable!


    He is proud of his energetic potential and has eight peaks of high cultivation, but he has been led by an old man like Ye Feng. For him, it is a great shame.


    "Old man, I don''t care what mean means you use, this time I will expose you!"


    LAN Fei said with his eyes on fire.


    "Alas, why don''t you believe what the old man said?! The old man didn''t use any mean means! If you can''t say what mean means the old man used, you should apologize to the old man. "


    Ye said with a sigh.


    "If you want me to apologize, it''s impossible. I will expose you!"


    LAN Fei said with cold eyes.


    With a loud bang, he moved, his whole body glittered with boundless starlight, and his big fist made a sensation. There were terrible and deep fist marks. He was like a tiger. He rolled over the void and went to the leaf wind.


    "Come on, brother Lanfei, avenge me!"


    Beside, said Lanxin viciously.


    Up to now, she can''t calm down.


    In fact, no one can calm down.


    It''s higher than the opponent''s Seven Realms, but it''s defeated in the opponent''s hands. I don''t even know how the opponent can surpass her. Who can bear such things?!


    Boom boom!


    Lanfei''s fist was very horrible. He knew that Ye Feng was full of weird things, so he used a big killing move to fight against it. He didn''t dare to be careless.


    If he had to fight a monk who came out of the world again before, he would certainly scoff at it, and then he would have confidence that he could win the final victory if he did anything.


    But in the face of Ye Feng, he didn''t dare to have such an idea.


    However, just as he did, Ye Feng was still slow and full of slowness.


    But even if ye Feng is so slow, LAN Fei''s attack still fails to hit Ye Feng.


    Strange situation appeared again, Ye Feng just walked two steps casually, then he dodged LAN Fei''s attack!


    "Ah! How can it be! "


    Lanfei shouted, unbelievable.


    What surprised him was not that Ye Feng evaded his attack, but that he didn''t see how Ye Feng evaded it!


    In the early days, he was full of confidence and believed that if he fought with Ye Feng, he could see through all the despicable means Ye Feng played.


    But now, Ye Feng unexpectedly evades his attack again, but he still doesn''t see how Ye Feng evades his attack!


    It''s really unacceptable to him.


    At the same time, an absurd idea appeared in his mind.


    Is it true that Ye Feng evaded his attack by virtue of luck, as the Qing said?


    Otherwise, how could he not even find what means Ye Feng used after he did it himself?!


    "Young master, why are you still there? Do you want me to be an old man? "


    Ye Feng''s old face was wrinkled, he said.


    LAN Fei''s expression on his face was unpredictable. He stared at Ye Feng and thought about how to deal with it.


    Suddenly, there was a bold idea in his mind.


    Ye Feng is too weird. Since he can''t fight Ye Feng, it''s better for him to give up the initiative to fight and let Ye Feng fight him instead. He can find out the flaw better.


    In any case, Ye Feng doesn''t have much power. He reconstructs the high-pressure Ye Feng into a realm that can resist the bombardment of Ye Feng.


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it.


    The last time Ye Feng defeated Lanxin, it wasn''t how strong Ye Feng was, but Lanxin was deeply trapped in her own gravity space and hurt by her own gravity, which defeated Ye Feng.


    "I want you to hit me, quick!"


    LAN Fei said reluctantly.


    "It''s so nice for the young people now to respect the old man so much, which really moved me!"


    Ye Feng sighed and said, "since the young master has said so, the old man is better to be obedient than respectful. You should be careful, young master!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come on!"


    Lanfei said impatiently.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng grins and the wrinkles on his face reappear. He moves slowly to attack Lanfei.


    LAN Fei saw Ye Feng''s slow speed at home, and his mouth began to twitch.


    How can he avoid his attack at such a slow speed? It''s unacceptable to him!However, whether he can accept it or not, Ye Feng really avoids his attack.


    Therefore, he calmed his heart and resisted the impulse to make a move. After Ye Feng got close to him, he began to fight.


    At that time, Ye Feng could not avoid his attack any more.


    As the leaf wind gradually approached, the light in Lanfei''s eyes became more and more blazing.


    "Be careful, young master!"


    Ye Feng is close to LAN Fei. He waves his old arm and slowly smashes it to LAN Fei.


    "Now!"


    Lanfei cried out excitedly. In a moment, the whole body shrouded in horror. The big fist made a sensation. It was like a tiger rushing down the earth, just pounding towards the leaf wind.


    "Haha, old man, let you know how powerful I am!"


    He laughed, as if he had seen the scene of Ye Feng falling under his fist. He looked very excited.


    However, things did not come to his expectation.


    Yes, someone fell down, but it''s not Ye Feng, it''s him!


    His body flew violently, the bones in his body were broken by Ye Feng. He kept spraying blood out of his mouth, even two teeth mixed with blood.


    "You...!"


    Lanfei collapsed on the ground, completely unable to accept such a fact.


    Why did he fall?!


    He is faster than Ye Feng. He should be the first to hit Ye Feng!


    It turns out that he didn''t touch Ye Feng''s body at all, but Ye Feng''s fist actually landed on him.


    In particular, the most unacceptable thing for him is that Ye Feng is only able to regain his cultivation strength in the dust world, and he has eight cultivation strength in the dust world. Even if he is hit by Ye Feng, he should resist the attack of Ye Feng without injury.


    But as a result, he was beaten half dead by Ye Feng. Several bones in his body were broken. He was seriously injured and lost his fighting power.


    "You Not a man! "


    He shouted, his face full of horror, completely frightened by Ye Feng.

 Chapter 534

    "How can I swear..."


    Ye Feng pretended to be angry and said, "can you see what mean means I used? If not, please apologize to the old man. "


    LAN Fei is lying on the ground, afraid to speak anything.


    He was completely scared and had a strong fear of Ye Feng. He didn''t dare to say anything more to Ye Feng.


    And his mouth slowly began to open, to apologize to Ye Feng.


    But at this time, LAN Xu suddenly shouted loudly, "you are a miner who came to dig for our LAN family. You want us to apologize to you. Are you crazy?"


    "Old man, I think you are crazy. You dare to hurt our LAN family''s children continuously. I don''t care how you do it, but now you have to pay for what you do!"


    "Qing Lao, please keep your hand and take this good guy who doesn''t know what to do!"


    The young children of the LAN family sneered at each other, indicating that the old and strong LAN family would catch Ye Feng, in order to strengthen their LAN family.


    "I know you are not easy, but in our LAN family, you are looking for the wrong place!"


    The old man stared at Ye Feng with shining eyes, and said in a cold voice.


    "Alas, is this the style of the big clan?"


    Ye Feng sighed and said, "it''s the young children of your family who have to fight. If they win, they say we are unbridled. You are too unreasonable!"


    "Just bully you, what can you do!"


    LAN Xu''s eyes were overcast, and he stared at Ye Feng Dao: "the forces behind you are all attached to our LAN family, and you should put your position in order!"


    "Kneel down and apologize!"


    Qing Lao looked at Ye Feng and said coldly.


    Although Ye Feng is full of strangeness, he is fearless. He is a strong man in the world. No matter how weird Ye Feng is, he will never be able to turn out his palm. He can kill Ye Feng by lifting his hand.


    "Although we are attached to the influence of your LAN family, we are not your slaves. Don''t treat us as human beings!"


    Ye Feng suddenly became excited and roared at the leader of Qing Dynasty: "there are so many clans in the hidden world. It''s not your LAN family. If you LAN family can do things perfectly, then the forces behind us will be invested in other clans in the hidden world!"


    "Yes, we are also human. You Lan family are too much!"


    "Although our power is weak, if your LAN family forces us, we will never let you kill us!"


    Many elders from the world shouted excitedly.


    They are really fed up with it. The LAN family don''t treat them as human beings and treat them as livestock. How can they bear it as the elders of Yijiao and Yizu?!


    You should know that before they come here in the future, they all have a high position in their respective forces and are respected by all.


    As a result, I went here to be a miner and endured the wanton insults of the LAN family!


    Their hearts have already accumulated infinite anger, all want to resist, but no one takes the lead.


    Now, Ye Feng has regained their trampled dignity for them, but they will be humiliated by the LAN family. This makes them can''t help it any more. Their endless anger breaks out and they rebel against the LAN family.


    "You..."


    Lanxu gnawed his teeth, and the expression on his face was ugly.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Feng was alone. So many elders from the outer world dared to fight against their LAN family!


    The face of the old man and the strong man in Daoyi changed a little.


    Ye Feng is right. This time, the clans of the hidden world are not their LAN family. There are many clans of the hidden world emerging in the world.


    At the same time, the enemies of their orchid family also appeared in the world, and openly challenged with their orchid family in the outside world.


    Compared with their LAN family, the influence of these elders out of the world is not worth mentioning at all.


    But if these forces unite and join the big sect of their LAN family''s deadly enemies, they can also pose a great threat to their LAN family.


    In particular, Shenmo mine is extremely important and must not be released.


    Once the information of Shenmo mine is leaked out, even if their LAN family is extremely powerful, it is absolutely impossible to guard Shenmo mine.


    After all, the Shenmo stone produced by Shenmo mine is the supreme mineral, which can be used to cast holy vessels. It is very rare and will definitely attract countless forces to rob.


    "But it''s just some small forces from the outside world who dare to threaten our LAN family, kill them and kill them all. Especially this old guy, he must be cut to pieces!"


    Next to him, LAN Fei, who was lying on the ground, woke up from the state of horror and pointed to Ye Feng and shouted.


    He is the young Tianjiao of the LAN family. At the age of 15, he has reached the eight times out of the world. His future is boundless. There are countless halos around him. Wherever he goes, he is respected.


    Now, he was scared by Ye Feng. It''s a shame!


    He decided to kill Ye Feng at all costs, otherwise, it would leave a shadow in his heart, and there would be resistance in his practice in the future.However, even if he is allowed to kill Ye Feng, he is doomed to achieve nothing in the future.


    His heart has been defeated by Ye Feng, and there is no chance to turn over.


    "We are not going to let you kill our friends!"


    "Not bad!"


    Many elders from the dust world shouted excitedly and guarded Ye Feng''s side layer by layer.


    "Kill! Kill them! "


    LAN Fei''s face growled ferociously.


    He has gone completely mad. Now he just wants to kill Ye Feng and not think about everything else.


    Bang!


    Qinglao hands out, knocks Lanfei out, and lets other daoyijing strongmen take Lanfei away.


    Lanfei was mad and blinded by hatred, but he didn''t.


    If you really tear your face with these elders, the consequences will be unimaginable. Their LAN family will not get any benefit from it, or even pay a huge price.


    It''s definitely a one stroke business. He can''t let Lanfei do it.


    "Today''s business is over. As long as you dig here honestly, we LAN family won''t treat you badly!"


    The old man''s eyes lit up.


    And those young children of LAN family glared at Ye Feng fiercely, and left here reluctantly.


    At this point, they have no choice but to kill Ye Feng.


    "Mining!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and then leaves here with many elders of Exodus to enter the Shenmo mine.


    Their cultivation strength is too low, and they are not rivals of the LAN family at all.


    If you really want to tear your face, they are the only ones who suffer.


    "Check the background of this man again!"


    The old eyes of the Qing Dynasty stared at the figure of Ye Feng with bright eyes, and they opened their mouth to a strong Taoist.


    Ye Feng''s performance is so weird that it can''t be what it appears on the surface. He decides to thoroughly investigate Ye Feng and control all the information of Ye Feng.

 Chapter 535

    In recent days, Ye Feng has gained a lot in the Shenmo mine and dug out many Shenmo stones.


    The magic stone is really extraordinary. Just a little, you can repair a heavy shennongding!


    It should be noted that Shennong Ding is an immortal vessel, and the degree of restoration can be divided into ten parts, and each part needs a lot of experience.


    But ordinary magic tools can''t exchange much magic experience at all. Even though Ye Feng has gained a lot of magic tools before and converted them into magic experience, it''s still far from repairing Shennong Ding.


    However, after digging the magic stone here for several days, the first task of repairing shennongding is about to be completed.


    "Although only one Shennong tripod has been restored, I believe that the restored Shennong tripod will surely have a great power improvement!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    Without hesitation, he continued to use the divine eye to excavate the magic stone at the same time with the Dharma body.


    And just after he dug out a large magic stone, his face was suddenly shocked. There were creatures in this magic stone!


    "What is this?!"


    Ye Feng''s scalp tingled violently.


    There are creatures sealed in the magic stone, which can''t help but remind him of the ancient corpse of the female magic that he saw before. He killed a large number of monks in the world of going out of the world silently.


    However, the magic stone in his hand seems to be different from the one sealed with the ancient corpse of female magic.


    He had been holding it for a while, but nothing strange happened.


    Gradually, he calmed down and began to look at the creature sealed in the magic stone.


    "Here It''s like a black rabbit! "


    Ye Feng stared. He found that the seal of the magic stone was a rabbit. The hair of the whole body was very dark. There were two front teeth exposed outside.


    However, this rabbit is much bigger than the ordinary rabbit, standing up half a man tall.


    "Is this a pet raised by ancient gods and demons, and then buried with them?"


    Ye Feng looked at the black rabbit and said, guessing.


    This black rabbit, looks very lovely, without any harm, very attractive.


    "It''s a male rabbit!"


    Ye Feng carefully looked up and down at the black rabbit and found that it was a male rabbit.


    "I''m so cute. No wonder I''m loved by gods and demons."


    Ye Fengyue likes this black rabbit more and more. He wants to have a pet like this.


    He decided that if he was destined to meet such a lovely rabbit, he must catch and raise one.


    However, the question now is how to deal with this black rabbit?!


    "With this black rabbit, I can''t transform it into a magic weapon experience, and I can''t go out with this magic stone. This is a trouble!"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows.


    Just now, he tried to convert the magic stone into artifact experience, but he was told by the strongest system that it failed and could not be converted.


    But if he can''t convert the stone into a magic experience, he can only choose to give up the stone.


    After all, the exit of Shenmo mine is guarded by the strong LAN family. If he goes out with this Shenmo stone, he will be found in the first time.


    At that time, he will surely be killed by the strong LAN family.


    But he was unwilling to give up the stone.


    "How can I give up the magic stone that I dug out so hard!"


    Ye Feng bites his teeth and decides to cut the magic stone and dig out the black rabbit.


    However, his heart is very bottomless, worried that after digging out the black rabbit, strange things will happen.


    "It''s OK. It''s been ten thousand years. This black rabbit must be dead!"


    The leaf wind opens up to open the air passage for itself.


    If he had not experienced the event of the ancient corpse of female gods and demons, he would not hesitate so much. He would dig out the black rabbit directly and exchange the magic stone for the experience of magic weapon.


    But now he did not dare to go anywhere. The event of the ancient corpse of female gods and Demons was still vivid in his mind, which made him bitter.


    "What are you afraid of! The rich and the rich seek it in danger. Those who support their courage will starve to death! "


    Finally Ye Feng decided to dig out the black rabbit.


    He drew out a big knife and cut the stone.


    Soon, he dug out the black rabbit intact.


    Everything is normal, nothing strange happened.


    The black rabbit is lying on the ground without any difference.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Feng wants to leave here quickly after converting the magic stone into a magic weapon experience.


    However, before he had taken two steps, his hair was standing up.


    That black rabbit even opened his eyes!


    This scared Ye Feng a big jump, the cold sweat on the back layer upon layer of flow out.


    Without any hesitation, he turned his whole body strength to the extreme and stared at the black rabbit with great tension.The black rabbit''s head was a little dazed and he wanted to stand up from the ground.


    At this time, the leaf wind moved, and the secret art of the world was unfolded. Like a meteor, it rushed to the black rabbit in a flash.


    He didn''t hesitate. He hit the black rabbit in the head with a big blow.


    "You are lovely, but now you''d better lie on the ground quietly!"


    Ye Feng said bitterly.


    This black rabbit is likely to be a creature of ancient times. It has a very strange existence. If it doesn''t attack first, it will probably die here.


    "Especially, what are you doing to hit me!"


    The black rabbit held his head and cried out in pain.


    "Can you talk?!"


    Ye Feng is scared again. He dare not hesitate to swing his fists on the head of black rabbit.


    Bang bang bang!


    Soon the head of the black rabbit was covered with big pimples, but the black rabbit was still not in a coma.


    "Especially, Lord rabbit is really unlucky. As soon as he has completed his cultivation, he is ready to make a famous place in this world, and then he is caught by a group of demons and raised as a pet. Now he is beaten violently by others without knowing anything. It''s really unlucky!"


    Cried the black rabbit with a headache.


    However, Ye Feng doesn''t care so much. He feels that he can only feel at ease if he knocks the black rabbit out.


    "Stop stop stop! Don''t fight, elder brother. Can you tell me what happened before you fight? "


    Cried the black rabbit.


    Its head is now covered with pimples, just like the Buddha''s.


    "It seems It''s not that dangerous! "


    Ye Feng takes a careful look at the black rabbit, and then stops pounding it.


    The power of the black rabbit seems to be very general. There is no great mystery and no threat.


    "You don''t know what happened?"


    Ye Feng asked, staring at the black rabbit.


    "I don''t know!"


    Black rabbit shook his head in a dazed way.


    It really didn''t know anything. It was beaten by Ye Feng just when it woke up. Now its head is just like paste.

 Chapter 536

    Ye Feng looks up and down at the black rabbit. It''s really incredible.


    Black rabbit is really a creature of ancient times. It''s raised by Lola pet rabbit!


    "Especially, the rabbit master is a great man, a great man. As a result, he was caught by a little Lori God just after he came out. He has been massaged and abused all day!"


    Black rabbit swearing.


    "That''s a sad memory. Although the little Lori is very beautiful and has a very good smell, he can''t stand being a monster in the world and being tortured like this!"


    Black rabbit said no head, and constantly told Ye Feng that it was kneaded in those days.


    "How on earth did you live to this day?!"


    Ye Feng looked at the black rabbit and asked with a solemn face.


    He was more concerned about this problem than the days when the black rabbit was kneaded and abused.


    Gods and demons are the most powerful race in the world. They can''t resist the erosion of time and annihilate in time.


    And a rabbit, even from ancient times to now, this is simply a miracle, unbelievable.


    "Especially, the rabbit wants to know!"


    The black rabbit patted his head and said, "the rabbit is just sleeping. Then he woke up and was beaten by you. He hasn''t fully recovered. He was told that it has been ten thousand years."


    "The gods and demons are no longer visible. They are all annihilated in the time. How can you live to the present


    Asked Ye Fengning.


    "Think of it!"


    The black rabbit frowned, trying to remember what happened before he went to sleep.


    "By the way, that little Lori fed me a pill, saying that she would not let me die in * * and that pill might make me survive from * *."


    Black rabbit thought of some details and said.


    ¡°**£¿ What * *? "


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows.


    "I don''t know! After taking that pill, the rabbit''s head will sink, and then he will fall into a deep sleep. "


    Said the black rabbit, turning his white eyes.


    But later, he seemed to think of something and said, "but before the rabbit Lord fell asleep, these gods and demons'' behavior was very unusual. Even some old gods and demons'' giants woke up from their deep sleep. The whole God and demons'' community was filled with the atmosphere of war!"


    "As powerful as the gods and demons, what can threaten the gods and demons in the world?"


    Ye Feng said shocked.


    "Gods and demons are powerful?"


    The black rabbit looked at Ye Feng contemptuously and said: "gods and demons can be called powerful races, but in ancient times, gods and demons were far from invincible. There are many giant races that can compete with gods and demons!"


    Ye Feng''s face was surprised. What the black rabbit said was different from what he knew.


    He has read some ancient books. All of them say that gods and demons are the most powerful race in the world. Born in chaos, they are endowed with super powers. They control inexplicably powerful powers. No race can compete with gods and demons.


    But now, according to the black rabbit, although the gods and demons are strong, in ancient times, there are other races that can compete with the gods and demons!


    "What race of giants can compete with gods and demons?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    He was curious about the race of the giants that had not been recorded.


    "There are a lot of them, but they can''t be mentioned. These are all taboo races. Their names can''t be said. If you say it easily, there will be disaster!"


    Said the black rabbit gravely.


    The existence of these taboo races is actually what they know from the mouth of gods and Demons after being caught by them.


    Otherwise, even if it is a creature of ancient times, it does not know the existence of these taboo races!


    You know, these taboo races are really weird. When it comes to taboos, they will come down to be weird. None of them can survive.


    Even it doubted that the gods and Demons had brought disaster because they mentioned the names of these forbidden races.


    "So mysterious?!"


    Ye Feng frowned.


    No wonder there is no information about these races in ancient books. There is such a reason!


    At the same time, he was shocked like a storm.


    These taboo races are so powerful that they can''t even mention their names!


    Once mentioning the taboo, it will come down very strange!


    It''s unbelievable!


    "Mind him!"


    The black rabbit said carelessly, "since the rabbit master can''t shine in the ancient times, he will become a saint and become the ancestor in this era, and make a big world!"


    With a bang, Ye Feng knocked on his head.


    "Although you are a creature of ancient times, you are too weak! Be careful not to go out and be stewed! I can tell you that the people here are more ferocious than the gods and demons. If we really want to catch you, you will probably be in danger! "Ye Feng relentlessly strikes.


    In the process of talking with the black rabbit, he has explored the cultivation realm of the black rabbit, but it is only in the out of the world, and its strength is very weak.


    "It''s all about the little Lori!"


    Black rabbit grinds his teeth and says: "little Lori said that the pill only works on low level creatures, so before the rabbit took the pill, the rabbit''s deep cultivation strength was weakened by little Lori! Otherwise, depending on how you can be rabbit''s opponent, he can crush you with one claw! "


    "Lola, God of heaven is for you, or you will die early!"


    Ye Feng reaches out and knocks black rabbit''s head again.


    "Especially, you beat him like this. You still beat him! The rabbit is fighting with you! "


    Black rabbit bared his teeth and bit Ye Feng''s palm.


    However, now it is far from Ye Feng''s opponent, and it was soon suppressed.


    "I don''t think you''re a rabbit. You''re a dog. You bite!"


    Ye Feng taunted.


    "Dare to scold him for being a dog. I''ll see if he doesn''t kill you!"


    The black rabbit cried out, and once again went to attack Ye Feng.


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly felt several strong breath entering the Shenmo mine.


    "Rabbit, hide quickly. It''s not easy to come!"


    Ye Feng''s face changed slightly, he said.


    These breath are very strong, he speculated that it should be the group of Tao Yijing strongmen of the LAN family who entered the Shenmo mine.


    "For such a person, before he became a rabbit, he could shoot a large area with one slap!"


    Black rabbit said cursing.


    However, it quickly found a hidden area and hid.


    It is now greatly reduced in cultivation strength, to provoke such people, it will certainly be slapped to death by these people.


    "What do these powerful people come in for?"


    Ye Feng frowns, feeling that things are not simple.


    The strong Taoist in the LAN family never enter the Shenmo mine unless there is something very big.


    But in his heart this time, he had a very uneasy feeling. He felt that those who were strong in Tao and Yijing were coming to him!

 Chapter 537

    "Nothing good!"


    Said Ye in a cold voice.


    He felt that his identity was mostly exposed. After all, a few days ago, he hit the young children of the LAN family in the face, which must have been remembered by the people of the LAN family.


    But the LAN family only needs to inquire about Jin Guangjiao, then we can know that his identity is mostly false.


    "Safety first, hide first!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed without any hesitation, hiding with the black rabbit.


    In a short time, there were several strong people in daoyijing who appeared not far away.


    This is a magic mine, which suppresses the divine sense of all the entrants, making it impossible for people to explore this area with divine sense.


    Therefore, Ye Feng is not worried that these landlords will find him.


    Even though he was powerful, he could not use his senses to explore the surrounding situation when he just entered the Shenmo mine.


    This is also the spirit liquid he later opened in the upgrade pack. After the spirit power has been improved, he can barely use the spirit detection.


    "Someone said, see that guy here!"


    The eyes of a person who is strong in Tao and Yijing radiate bright light to scan around tao.


    "Hum, the leader of Jin Guangjiao said that nine elders had been sent here to help us dig the mine. Now, he is alone. I suspect that all the elders of Jin Guangjiao have been killed by him, and he has come here as an impostor!"


    The cold eyes twinkled in the eyes of the old man, and he said: "no matter what reason he came here, he can''t stay. The information of Shenmo mine can''t be leaked!"


    "Yes!"


    Several strong people in lanjiadao nodded, and then carried out a detailed search in this area.


    In the dark, Ye Feng listened to all this.


    As expected, as he guessed, the LAN family has found out that his identity is false.


    "It looks like it''s time to get out of here!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    He has got a lot of magic stones here, and Shennong Ding is only a little less experienced in magic tools to complete a layer of restoration.


    In the future, as long as he can exchange more or less usage tools for experience points, he can completely repair a layer of shennongding.


    "I don''t think you''re a good man. I want to stay away from you!"


    Beside, the black rabbit looked at Ye Feng warily and said.


    It also understands that Ye Feng conceals his identity, and those who are strong in Taoism should grasp Ye Feng.


    "Let''s go, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. There are powerful monks everywhere. When you are caught, you will surely be eaten with stewed skin!"


    Ye Feng intimidates the black rabbit.


    "Don''t frighten Mr. rabbit. He''s not scared. He feels it''s dangerous to stay by your side. I''m not sure that he will be stewed by you one day!"


    Said the black rabbit, his face full of disbelief.


    Then it went out of the shadows and left.


    However, it didn''t take long for it to come back here again, but some parts of it had already been painted.


    "Especially, Lord rabbit is so cute, they are willing to start!"


    Black rabbit scolded, blood flowed out of his legs, and apparently suffered a bombardment after he left.


    It is also unlucky, just left here, has not gone far, met the LAN family''s group road one situation strong.


    And those who are strong in Taoism, after seeing such a black rabbit again, were suddenly shocked.


    You know, this is not an ordinary place, but the burial area of gods and demons. A black rabbit appears inexplicably. Who doesn''t feel afraid?!


    In particular, they have just experienced the mystery of the ancient corpse of the female God and devil, and their nerves have been tense. After seeing the black rabbit, they have no hesitation, and directly fight to kill the black rabbit.


    "Rabbit, I feel that I look down on you. I can escape in the hands of monks in daoyijing. I think you are not easy!"


    When Ye Feng heard the rabbit''s experience, he was surprised.


    The strength of the strong in daoyijing is terrible. Even he is not sure that he can escape from the strong in daoyijing, and this black rabbit has escaped.


    It surprised him.


    After all, the state of cultivation of black rabbit is very low, just out of the world, lower than the two levels of the state of Tao.


    "He has no other skills. Running away is absolutely first-class. No one can catch him!"


    Said the black rabbit proudly.


    "How did the devil get you?"


    Ye Feng mercilessly attacked the black rabbit way.


    "That is That''s the carelessness of the rabbit, or even the gods and demons can''t catch the rabbit! "


    Black rabbit quibbled.


    "Stop it, we have to get out of here."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and then hands black rabbit a pill, saying, "this is a pill for healing. You cure your wound first. I don''t want to be dragged back by you!"Black rabbit is a creature of ancient times, and has followed the gods and demons. He intends to keep the black rabbit nearby, so that he can know more ancient secrets from the black rabbit''s mouth.


    In fact, what he wanted most was to learn from the mouth of the black rabbit the cultivation method of the God and the devil.


    Gods and demons are the most powerful race in the world. Their cultivation method must be extraordinary. If they can get it, it will definitely help them a lot.


    "The rabbit will not drag you!"


    Said the black rabbit, not satisfied.


    But it quickly took the pill and then took it.


    Soon, the injury to his leg was healed and restored to its original condition.


    "The LAN family has found my identity. Now there must be someone guarding the exit of Shenmo mine. It''s not easy to do..."


    Ye Feng frowned, thinking.


    At this time, suddenly there was a huge explosion in the distance, and at the same time, there was a loud cry of killing.


    "What happened!"


    Ye Feng was shocked and hurried to run his eyes to see what happened there.


    At the same time, all the people in Shenmo mine were shocked, and they all ran to the outside of Shenmo mine.


    "No!"


    When the old man of the Qing Dynasty heard this huge explosion, he was shocked and didn''t hesitate to rush to the extreme speed, and rushed to the outside of the Shenmo mine.


    "Anyo, how can you find this place!"


    Outside the Shenmo mine, a strong man in the empty cave of the LAN family said with an ugly face.


    "Magic stone This is a good thing. It''s impossible for your LAN family to occupy it. "


    Opposite, a silver haired old man said calmly.


    He took a step forward, looked at the powerful man in the cave of the LAN family, and said, "it''s OK to tell you that there are those who depend on your LAN family and we settle down."


    "Well, why don''t you all die here today!"


    LAN family that hole empty state strong voice senhan said.


    This group of people who come here are the old enemies of their LAN family. They have been fighting for countless years. They live in seclusion!


    "If we dare to come here, it means that we have the strength."


    The silver haired old man anyo said softly.

 Chapter 538

    Boom boom!


    The war broke out in an instant, and we were ready to settle down. There were six strong people in the empty world of light cave, and more than 20 strong people in the world of Taoism.


    "Kill!"


    Anyo sneers and dances with long silver hair. Although he is an old man, he is more powerful than the middle-aged.


    He opened and closed in a big way, and his powerful power was launched. The terror was released, and he took the lead in rushing to the strong LAN family.


    At the same time, the other strong people who settled down in the family also moved. They each held powerful magic weapons and fought with the strong people of the LAN family.


    The scuffle started, and there was fighting everywhere.


    "This is a good opportunity!"


    In the dark, Ye Feng said with both eyes shining.


    "How do you feel like you are not a human race, but A wolf?! "


    Beside, the black rabbit stared at Ye Feng.


    it feels as like as two peas when the leaves and wind shine.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng raised his hand and knocked the black rabbit on the head. He said, "don''t talk nonsense. Let them fight. Let''s go looting!"


    "Ransacking?!"


    Black rabbit''s eyes also become straight up, it is still faster than leaf wind, said: "what are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    "Go!"


    Ye Feng did not hesitate to hide the good breath with the black rabbit and move quickly.


    He has mined the magic stone in this magic mine for many days. He is very familiar with the place where the magic stone is stored in the orchid family. Now the orchid family is fighting against the settlement. Those places where the magic stone is stored must be lack of guards. This is the best time for him to start.


    As he expected, only a few people were guarding the place where the stone was stored.


    And this small group of people are the young children of the LAN family.


    "Rabbit, can you get rid of them?"


    Ye Feng asked to the black rabbit.


    The strength of the young children of the LAN family is very strong, and their cultivation realm is above the level of "eight times out of the world". With his current strength, he can''t fight so many young children of the LAN family at all.


    So he put his idea to black rabbit.


    Black rabbit, after all, is a creature of ancient times. Although the realm of cultivation has been cut, there may be some ancient method to solve the problem of the young children of the family of qulanjia.


    "I''m kidding. The power of the rabbit is seriously cut. It''s hard to deal with one. You still let the rabbit deal with so many. Do you want the rabbit to die?"


    Said the black rabbit, turning his white eyes.


    If the cultivation realm is not cut, these young children of the LAN family will not pose any threat to it at all. If they move their fingers, they can crush them to death.


    But now it''s different. Its cultivation realm has been cut to the out of the world. If we really want to meet so many young children of the LAN family, it will fall into the hands of these young children of the LAN family!


    "It''s hard to give up like this!"


    Ye Feng bit his teeth and said, "we have to find a way to solve these people! The orchid family has gained a lot of magic stones in so many days! "


    He wants to plunder the magic stone that Lan family has gained these days, but at present, there are young children of LAN family guarding. He can only wait in the dark and wait for the right time to do it.


    And just then, he sensed that a group of people were coming here.


    "Who is it!"


    Lanxu also sensed that someone was coming near and shouted.


    "Haha, long time no see LAN Xu!"


    A young man with a smile on his face came out.


    Behind him, however, are a number of teenagers with extraordinary temperament.


    "Andre!"


    LAN Xu saw the young man with a smile on his face, and his face suddenly changed.


    The young people he knew were the young children who had been settled down by their old enemies!


    "If you can''t keep Shenmo mine, you''d better be obedient and get it."


    Said Ann lie calmly.


    Among the forces attached to the LAN family, there are people who settle down, so they know where the magic stones are stored, so they come here to take them away.


    "You are dreaming!"


    LAN Xuleng drinks, the whole body erupts the horror brilliance, the powerful supernatural power launches, rushes to an lie.


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, a scuffle broke out and the young children of the two families fought together.


    "Rabbit, let''s go!"


    In the dark, Ye Feng grins.


    He finally waited for the right time, and now he can take advantage of their scuffle to rob all the magic stones here.


    "Go!"


    Black rabbit eyes shine, without any hesitation, following behind the leaf wind, rushing forward.


    They hid their bodies and went into the place where the stone was stored. No one found them.


    "So many!"


    Although Ye Feng guessed that the orchid family had harvested many magic stones these days, he still didn''t expect that there would be so many!In front of his eyes, there are many magic stones like a hill. The number is amazing.


    "Do it!"


    He didn''t hesitate to move his magic power and quickly put these magic stones into the storage.


    "He will use these magic stones to forge a powerful holy soldier, and then accompany him to fight in this world!"


    Black rabbit is also full of face excited said.


    It also knows the value of the magic stone, which belongs to the extremely rare existence in the ancient times, and its value is immeasurable.


    You should know that the stone is transformed by the body after the death of the God and the devil, and how can it be easily leaked. In ancient times, those gods and demons were very careful in their care. They never let the stone flow to the outside world, but only for their own use.


    Whoa!


    Both of them are collecting the magic stone quickly. Soon, the magic stone like a hill will be completely emptied by them.


    "Strange, how can''t I see the ancient corpse of the female God and devil!"


    Ye Feng glances around. There is no ancient corpse of the female God and devil.


    He also had an idea about the ancient corpse of the female God and devil, and wanted to search it together for him to study later.


    But it''s a pity that the ancient corpse of the female God is not here.


    "I should have been transported away in advance by those powerful people in the empty cave of LAN''s family!"


    Ye Feng guessed.


    This ancient corpse of the female God and devil is likely to have been transported back to the LAN family by the strong of the LAN family.


    "Go!"


    He and the black rabbit did not stay here for a long time. Their figures flashed quickly and left here.


    When they first came out, they collided with their young children.


    "Who are you?!"


    Andre stares at Ye Feng and the black rabbit and shouts.


    They have an advantage in the number of people here, and have solved all the young children of the LAN family.


    "We''re just passers-by. Everything has nothing to do with us!"


    Ye Feng said something casually, and then rushed out with the black rabbit before anlie and others reacted.


    An lie turns around and sees that all the magic stones have been removed, and suddenly becomes furious.


    "Stop for me!"


    He drank so much that his whole body glittered with horror. He quickly chased the leaf wind and the black rabbit.

 Chapter 539

    "Ah ah! I''m going to kill you! "


    Enrique roared, and the expression on her face was distorted by her extreme anger.


    They fight with the young children of LAN family outside, but they are taken advantage of by others and ransacked all the magic stones. How can he bear this?!


    With a roar, he was like a flash of lightning, rolling over the void. With a roar, he chased Ye Feng and the black rabbit.


    When!


    Ye Feng turns around, sacrificing and practising the shennongding. A ding is smashed out, and the void is torn out. A large amount of void energy pours out, blocking anlie.


    After receiving those magic stones, he directly converted some of them into magic experience and repaired a heavy shennongding.


    At this time, the restored Shennong tripod is very terrible. Its power is far better than before. The surrounding area is shrouded with complex Avenue ranks. Its power is frightening.


    An lie is blocked. When he breaks through the void energy, Ye Feng and the black rabbit have already disappeared.


    "Ah ah! You can''t escape. I''m going to kill you all over the world! "


    An lie is furious, one punch blows out, the big mountain that will side gives earthquake to collapse directly, rubble rolled down a ground.


    In a mountain forest far away from here, Ye Feng and the figure of the black rabbit appear here.


    "The rabbit master is so pitiful. He was chased by some such weak human friars. Before he became the rabbit master, he could drown them by spitting."


    Black rabbit said cursing.


    "Less affectation there, less strength than people, we must learn to bow!"


    Ye Feng raised his hand and knocked on the heads of some black rabbits.


    He gradually fell in love with knocking on the black rabbit''s head, which was a wonderful feeling.


    "Especially, you still knock on rabbit''s head. He''s fighting with you!"


    The black rabbit bared his teeth, opened his mouth and bit Ye Feng.


    "I don''t think you are a rabbit, but a dog. You like to bite!"


    Ye Feng is not willing to show weakness, fighting with the black rabbit.


    The two of them had another fight and finally stopped.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in the north now!"


    The leaf wind is turning.


    He can imagine that the North must be in chaos now. There are many hidden clans and demon clans who want to kill him.


    In the Qinglian Taoism center, he killed many Tianjiao children of the hidden generation and robbed the heart of Hei Xuan. These forces will not let him go.


    "I need to know something about the north."


    Ye Feng said a little worried.


    He is not alone. In the north, he has many concerns.


    Luo yunzong, little fat man and so on, he was very worried that the hidden clans and demon clans and big demons would attack them.


    "If I dare to do it to them, I will not let you go of anything!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes became fierce, said the cold voice.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and leaves with the black rabbit.


    Their speed is very fast, came to a huge city.


    This huge city is very prosperous. There are many people in the city, including ordinary people and monks.


    When the black rabbit came into the city, there was a riot.


    The ordinary people in the city are frightened by the black rabbit. They have never seen a half man tall, upright rabbit.


    "You are so timid. You are afraid of the beautiful rabbit!"


    Black rabbit said scornfully.


    "Let''s get out of town first."


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed and whispered to the black rabbit.


    He noticed that there were some monks in the city who looked at them badly and were full of hostility.


    As he predicted, after they left the city, the monks quietly came after them in the dark.


    "Eh, where are their people?!"


    When tracking to a dense forest outside the city, these monks suddenly lost the trace of Ye Feng and black rabbit.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Ye Feng sneers and comes out slowly from the dark.


    "Haha, we thought that this huge wealth had no chance with us, but we didn''t expect that this wealth came back!"


    A middle-aged man stared at Ye Feng and black rabbit, his face full of excitement.


    "No mistake, there is this black rabbit. This is the guy who wants to set up a reward!"


    Next to him, another middle-aged man nodded.


    A reward was issued to settle down, in which the appearance characteristics of the black rabbit were specially pointed out, so they recognized that Ye Feng and the black rabbit were the people who set up a reward to arrest.


    "It''s a quick move to settle down!"


    Ye Feng said with cold eyes.


    Just after they escaped from the Shenmo mine, they offered a reward to settle down. From this, we can imagine how strong the power of settling down is, and how fast the news can be delivered."Come on, catch them, we''ll share the reward!"


    These middle-aged people didn''t hesitate. They were shining brightly and went to attack Ye Feng and black rabbit.


    "Especially, you''re a vegetarian because you don''t want to fight!"


    The black rabbit cried out, and his black hair exploded. With a swish, he rushed into the crowd.


    It''s big claws clap, immediately will several middle-aged people clap fly to one side.


    In its surrounding area, there is an inexplicable order chain of the avenue emerging, with boundless rays bursting out, which is very terrifying.


    Obviously, it uses some powerful power.


    "Aren''t rabbits vegetarian?"


    The remaining ten middle-aged people taunted the black rabbit.


    "That''s another rabbit. Your rabbit is not an ordinary rabbit. Your rabbit eats meat!"


    The black rabbit is powerful, the order chain of the avenue is shaking, and in an instant, a middle-aged man is pulled to one side.


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s attack is more fierce.


    His whole body was glittering and translucent, his eyes were like lightning, and the most powerful powers were unfolding, and he opened and closed the room, and took down several middle-aged people.


    The cultivation realm of these middle-aged people is not high. They are not the opponents of Ye Feng and black rabbit at all in the five times out of the world. In a short time, they are all defeated.


    "No wonder my family will take out ten Heaven level magic weapons to arrest them. They It''s not ordinary people! "


    These middle-aged people screamed repeatedly.


    There are more than 20 of them, but they are not the rivals of Ye Feng and black rabbit, which is really beyond their expectation.


    You know, the cultivation realm of Ye Feng and black rabbit is not high, which is lower than their cultivation realm. They should take Ye Feng and black rabbit easily.


    But in the end, it was they who were easily taken down!


    "Don''t talk much. What do I ask and what do you answer?"


    Ye Feng looked at these middle-aged people and said calmly.


    "Where can I get information about other areas of the northern domain?!"


    He asked.


    "Cangshi city is the largest city in the West. You can find everything you want to know in the Wanbao building!"


    A middle-aged man said with a pale face.

 Chapter 540

    "Cangshi city..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He decided to go to Cangshi city.


    Later, he asked the specific location of Cangshi city.


    "Do you know the purple family?"


    Ye Feng asked again.


    He wants to visit Zixi, but he doesn''t know where Zixi''s family is.


    However, he believed that Zixi''s family should be very famous in the west, otherwise it would not be possible to go to the Danshi event.


    "Purple family, we know!"


    "Yes, there is only one purple family in the West. It''s the top big family. Its family is in Cangshi city!"


    These middle-aged people said without saying anything.


    "That''s just right..."


    Ye Feng said, and he happened to visit Zixi.


    "The purple family is very busy now. There are many children of the hidden generation who like the princess of the purple family and want to marry the princess of the purple family!"


    "Zixi, the princess of Zijia, is so beautiful that she can''t be called the first beautiful girl in the West. It''s reasonable for these children of the hidden generation to want to marry Zijia princess."


    "It''s said that the purple family is also in great trouble. None of these hidden clans can afford to offend the purple family. Finally, they decide to fight for marriage. The winner can marry the princess of the purple family."


    Said the middle-aged men.


    "This girl is very popular "


    Ye Feng laughs.


    Zixi is really very beautiful. Once at the Danshi grand meeting, there were many children of big families who liked Zixi.


    Even some of them were jealous of Zixi because of his close relationship with him, and all kinds of difficulties were caused to him.


    But in the end, he solved all these difficulties and awed all the young children.


    "How time flies..."


    Ye Feng sighed.


    He still remembers that when he knew Zixi, his cultivation realm was still in jiucoincident spring realm, striving to break through the taboo road.


    But in a blink of an eye, he has been promoted to the world of departure, spanning two levels.


    "If you want to catch me, I''ll surprise them first!"


    Ye Feng sneers.


    He asked these middle-aged people something, and then left here with black rabbit.


    "There are a lot of young children in an''s family chasing me. Well, let''s get rid of these young children first!"


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    Xingyue Island, located in the great lake, is like a crescent moon reflected on the lake, with beautiful environment to the extreme.


    This used to be owned by a big ethnic group in the West. Only the people of this ethnic group can go to the island to enjoy the scenery. Outsiders are not allowed to enter.


    However, since the great clans of the hidden world came into being, Xingyue Island no longer belongs to the original big clans, but now to settle down.


    And the original big clan, also became a family affiliation.


    At this time, Xingyue island is full of people, men and women, all of them are teenagers.


    "Young master anlie, how could that man offend the family? He deserves such a reward!"


    Said a young man in blue.


    "That guy..."


    An lie sat on the top, his eyes flashed a shadow, but he didn''t say much.


    He didn''t want to talk about the magic stone.


    If ye Feng is told that he has a lot of magic stones, it will cause great trouble and more forces will pursue Ye Feng.


    At that time, it''s not sure whether they can get these magic stones.


    "This guy didn''t have eyes to provoke us to settle down. We set up a house as an example. We should let other people understand that we can''t set up a house. Once someone dares to provoke us, we will definitely pay the price of bleeding!"


    Said Ann lie with a sneer.


    After that, he said, "today''s main thing is to be happy without mentioning these annoying things."


    "Ha ha, yes! Today is mainly to celebrate the killing of the old enemy by young master anlie! "


    "It''s just the beginning. I believe that the LAN family will be completely destroyed in the end!"


    Many years of smiling face said.


    They are all the children of the affiliated forces. They came here to celebrate the success of settling down and winning a mine of the LAN family.


    Although they don''t know what the vein is, they dare not ask more.


    After all, if the family wants them to know, it will tell them.


    Up to now, they have not been told why the vein, that is, they do not want to know.


    Naturally, they will not ask themselves to settle down.


    "For many years, the LAN family has been the enemy of our family, killing a large number of children. This time, the golden age is coming, and our family will completely kill the LAN family!"


    Said an lie lightly."Young master anlie, I often hear from you that the bright golden age is coming. Why does it come?"


    Asked a young man.


    "That''s not to say."


    An lie smiles and shakes his head, saying: "this era is doomed to be the most glorious era in history. Many rare people who used to exist only in myths and legends will come into the world, and many powerful people who didn''t think they existed will appear in the world in succession!"


    "This...!"


    Many years of listening to the face of shock.


    Before these hidden clans came into being, they all thought that their talents were outstanding and that they were destined to make great achievements in the future because of their arrogant existence.


    However, after these clans came into being, they realized their own unbearable situation.


    Compared with the young children of these clans, they are really nothing, far behind the young children of the clans.


    Now, an lie even said that in the near future, there will be more terrifying Tianjiao, with a rare Constitution!


    It really had a huge impact in their heart, which made their confidence completely collapse.


    They can''t even compare with the young children of the hidden generation, let alone those horrible Tianjiao with rare Constitution!


    In such an era, they are doomed to be dim, to be the foil of these horrible arrogance, and to be the humble cannon fodder.


    "Don''t be discouraged, either."


    An lie chuckled and said: "although the golden age is cruel, countless terrorist Tianjiao burst out and fight in the same era, it is also an era of hope. If you can seize the opportunity in this era, you can rise up, even surpass these terrorist Tianjiao with rare Constitution!"


    Although he was speaking to these teenagers, he was also speaking to himself.


    Although his talent is also very strong, surpassing all the teenagers here.


    But he also understood that the gap between him and those horrible Tianjiao with rare physique who are going to come into the world in the future is just another world.


    Even put aside those horrible Tianjiao who have rare physique, now alone, there are countless teenagers who are much better than him.


    Even if he settled down with them, his talent was not the strongest. Several children were above him.

 Chapter 541

    On the island of the stars and the moon, singing and dancing, the atmosphere is harmonious.


    "Young master anlie, it''s said that young master Anyi is going to compete with Princess Zijia for marriage. Is that true?"


    Asked a young man.


    "Not bad."


    "An lie smiles to nod, way:" easy elder brother really wants to attend


    "Easy young master''s talent is extraordinary. This time, he will definitely win the first prize and marry the Purple Princess back!"


    "Princess Zijia is famous in the West. She is a goddess in the hearts of countless young people in the West. Only such an extraordinary person as the easy young master can marry Princess Zijia!"


    Many years of flattery.


    "I have a lot of confidence in easy brother!"


    "I''m not the one who settled down for us, but because brother Anyi really has the strength. Even the children of other clans in the hidden world have to fight, but I believe that the final victory must belong to brother Anyi."


    "Master easy''s cultivation realm has reached the nine times out of the world, and half of his foot has entered the real self realm. Who can compete with master easy in such cultivation realm?! Victory must belong to easy young master! "


    "At the age of 16, we have such a terrible cultivation realm, which makes us look up to!"


    Many years exclaimed.


    They are about the same age as ease, but their realm of cultivation is a world away.


    They have already stepped into the real self realm with half their feet at ease, but their cultivation realm only lingers around the second or third world, which really makes them feel shameless and full of shame.


    "Brother easy is sure to win the beauty. Today, let''s celebrate for brother easy in advance!"


    And he laughed, and lifted up his glass, and drank with all the young men.


    "Good! Then we''ll celebrate the return of the beauty in the arms of the easy young master in advance! "


    "Yes! I also wish that the LAN family would be destroyed as soon as possible! "


    "At the same time, we also celebrate in advance that we have caught the guy who is not easy to provoke!"


    How many years have you toasted.


    "Lan''s family, our family will be destroyed sooner or later, and this guy who provokes us to settle down will eventually be caught and killed by our family!"


    Said Ann lie proudly.


    However, at this time, a silver halberd came out, directly inserted in the middle of the field, splashing dust.


    "Who is it!"


    Enrique was so angry that someone dared to come here to find something, which really made him angry.


    "Aren''t you looking for me? So, here I am. "


    Ye Feng steps on the auspicious cloud and falls from the mid air. His clothes are flowing with the wind and full of elegance.


    His face was calm and he looked at Andre.


    Behind him, the black rabbit stood upright with his hands in his waist, very fierce.


    "Especially, I dare to offer you a reward. You rabbit will slap you to death today!"


    Said the black rabbit.


    "It''s you!"


    Enrique''s face immediately turned gloomy, and the astonishing murderous spirit erupted from him.


    At first, he didn''t recognize Ye Feng.


    Because ye Feng is very different from the previous image.


    The leaf wind he had seen before was an old man, but now it was a young man about his age.


    This image change is too big, if not for this black rabbit, he would not dare to imagine the two people together.


    "So you''re the one who got in trouble?"


    "Well, I dare to make trouble here. I really don''t think I''ve lived long!"


    Many years of cold hum said.


    They look at the expression of an lie and know that this is the person who is wanted for a reward!


    "Young master anlie, let''s take him for you!"


    A dozen teenagers sneer, the whole body blooms the light Xia, to the leaf wind encircles kills but goes.


    "Get out of the way, there''s nothing for you."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth, and did not put these teenagers in his eyes.


    "Hum, dare to be so arrogant when you are dying!"


    "It''s so ugly. It''s time to kill!"


    More than ten teenagers were furious, their hands were twinkling with magic light, and they went to attack Ye Feng.


    They have seen that Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is not high, even lower than them, and he is in a state of re emergence.


    At the same time, their hearts are full of contempt.


    It''s beyond one''s control that a little monk who comes out of the world dare to provoke a huge thing to settle down.


    However, in the next moment, the scorn in their hearts disappeared.


    Instead, they have infinite fear.


    Just for a moment, they were all knocked back by Ye Feng. They flew out uncontrollably and fell on the ground, breaking several bones in their bodies!"Here How can it be! "


    The teenagers shouted, their faces unbelievable.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is obviously lower than them, but their combat power is tough. They can''t even resist Ye Feng''s attack, so they are defeated directly.


    "No wonder I dare to come here and play wild. I have some strength."


    "Ann lie stared at Ye Feng and said with a sneer.


    Ye Feng showed a strong fighting power, but he was not worried.


    He has the peak cultivation realm of eight times out of the world, and has absolute confidence to kill Ye Feng.


    "Kill!"


    He drank heavily, and the whole body was full of divine splendor. The powerful divine power was suddenly sacrificed, rolled over the void, and killed Xiang Yefeng.


    At the same time, the remaining youths did not hesitate to sacrifice their own magic tools and kill Xiang Yefeng.


    "If you want me to pay a price, I''ll let you pay a price first!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, not afraid at all.


    With his big hands, the silver dragon halberd, which was inserted in the middle of the field, rose up and fell into his hands.


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng, holding the silver dragon halberd, rushes forward, causing the void to explode. The scene is astonishing.


    "Tell you, the rabbit is not vegetarian, you are not good, not his opponent!"


    The black rabbit grinned, his huge claws moved, and a thick bone stick appeared in his hand.


    "See? This is the lion dragon bone that was eaten by the rabbit. Although the lion dragon is not pure blood, it can stamp you to death with one foot. But in the end, the lion dragon was eaten by the rabbit and left the lion dragon bone. "


    The black rabbit waved the bone stick and said with a thud on his face.


    However, those teenagers don''t buy it.


    "You can really blow a rabbit. A lion dragon is such an invincible beast. Even if it''s not pure blood, a mouthful of saliva can drown you. It''s funny that you eat lion dragon!"


    "Take a broken bone and say it''s a lion dragon''s bone. You really blow it to heaven!"


    "Hello, rabbit, do you see this magic weapon in my hand?! I''ll tell you, this is not a common whip, but it''s made of 18 dragon tendons that I took off! "


    Said the youngsters sarcastically.

 Chapter 542

    "Then you will know whether the lion dragon''s bones are true or not!"


    The black rabbit bared his teeth, waved the bone stick in his hand, and burst into the group of teenagers with black hair.


    On the other hand, the battle between Ye Feng and an lie has also reached a white hot level.


    It has to be said that the cultivation strength of bachong is really terrible, and Ye Feng can''t do anything about anlie at all.


    In Shenmo mine, the reason why he was able to defeat Lanxin and Lanfei, who had the strength of eight times out of the world, was that Lanxin and Lanfei were too careless and cheated by his old appearance.


    At the same time, it''s not a fight between life and death.


    But now it''s different. Anlie tries his best, without any reservation, and he thinks about Ye Feng''s life.


    Therefore, Ye Feng is very hard to deal with Ann lie.


    After all, Ye Feng''s present cultivation realm is too low, just a return to the dust realm, and there is a gap of Seven Realms between him and an lie.


    "If you dare to steal food from us, you will deserve it!"


    An lie Leng hum, the whole body stirs up the energy fluctuation of terror, a fist blows out, the earth cracks, the earth and stone collapses to the ground.


    He sprang up, his body glistening with terror. He rushed out of the earth and directly attacked Ye Feng.


    But when he rushed out, the whole island of stars and moon was shaking. The water around the lake was surging violently, and there were huge waves forming, which made the scene extremely frightening.


    Ye Feng''s face is dignified, and he really fights. An lie, who has eight times out of the world, is definitely his strong enemy.


    But he was not afraid.


    If he dare to come here, he is sure to kill Andre. Otherwise, he will never come here to die for nothing.


    Shua!


    Brilliant light burst out, and a glittering pocket wooden sword appeared in Ye Feng''s hand.


    This is the Qimiao holy sword. It''s like the weapon used by Taoist Qinglian at that time. It''s made of the branches of Qimiao Holy tree. It has powerful and inexplicable power.


    "The first move of green lotus sword, green lotus chop!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, the figure changes rapidly, the whole body has an inexplicable strong sword meaning burst out, and a green lotus appears, killing Xiang anlie.


    He got the inheritance of the supernatural power of Taoist Qinglian. When he passed these inheritance on to Anlan, he also mastered the supernatural power.


    Boom boom!


    There are thousands of rays of sunlight, green lotus like a dream like a fantasy, and seven Wonderful Holy swords show inexplicable Tao rhyme. This attack is very horrible.


    "Here How can it be! "


    Ann lie yelled, and there was a look of dementia on her face. She didn''t defend against Ye Feng''s attack at all.


    Poof, he was hit by several green lotus flowers. There were terrible scars on his body. He was blown to one side, and his mouth was spewing blood.


    "How can this inheritance be in your hands?"


    An lie clenches his teeth, disregarding his own serious injury, and stares at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng also sensed the difference of an lie.


    Anyi was shocked by the green lotus sword he used. He even forgot to defend. What''s the matter?!


    "This wooden sword This sword is decisive It can''t be wrong! "


    Andre murmured, still with an unbelievable expression on her face.


    "What does Taoist Qinglian have to do with you?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes half narrowed and he shouted loudly.


    He felt that there was a great relationship between settling down and Taoist Qinglian, otherwise he would not be so excited.


    "What nonsense Taoist Qinglian, that''s just an outcast of our family!"


    An lie wakes up to turn past, expression is no longer sluggish, clench a tooth to shout a way greatly.


    He stood up, took out a pill and took it.


    In an instant, all his injuries were cured and his body was as good as before.


    He stared at Ye Feng, his eyes overcast, and said in a cold voice, "you are the offspring of that abandoned son! Hum, we have been looking for you for several generations, but we haven''t found you all the time, but I didn''t expect that I met you today! "


    "Abandoned son?!"


    Ye Feng''s face was surprised.


    It never occurred to him that as a Taoist of Qinglian, who is a great hero in the north, he was the abandoned son who settled down in the west?!


    It had a great impact on him and made his heart unable to calm down.


    "I live in an ancient family. How could it have been passed on for a long time? If it wasn''t for this abandoned son, how could it have fallen to this level and been provoked by a small orchid family all day long!"


    Said Ann lie maliciously.


    They settled down, once incomparably powerful. At that time, the LAN family of the hidden generation could not even compare with their strength of one tenth.


    But since the Taoist Qinglian came to their home and made a big fuss, their strength is far less than before.


    However, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Even if their family is in decline, their strength is very strong, which can be compared with those of the hidden generation."It''s a great fortune for me to meet the offspring of this abandoned son today. I''ll catch you alive and take you back home!"


    Said Ann lie with a sneer on her face.


    "Taoist Qinglian is upright. His great achievements have been handed down to this day. Although I don''t know what happened in that year, I believe that you can only settle down if there is a mistake!"


    Ye Feng said firmly.


    At that time, Taoist Qinglian was in the north. In order to calm down the troubles of the demons and save the safety of the people in the north, he rushed into the demons alone, calmed down the troubles of the demons and was respected by the people in the north.


    Such a man with a big mind, he believed that it must have been too much to settle down and work, and abandoned the Taoist Qinglian.


    "The outcast is just a bastard. It''s a shame to settle down for me!"


    Said Andre scornfully.


    "I live in an ancient family and have a unique status. However, the father of the abandoned son, who was born with a mortal woman without any cultivation realm, has lost all the face of our family!"


    He sneered and said: "how can such a deserted son survive when I settle down! It turned out that the father of the abandoned son saved the abandoned son and let him live! And the talent of the abandoned son has to be amazing, but it''s only hundreds of years, and it has become a big figure. At last, it has entered our family, which has greatly damaged our vitality and declined! "


    When Ye Feng heard this, there was a huge burst of anger in his chest.


    He pointed to Andre and said coldly, "what''s so great about the ancient family? You are not human before you practice?! You may despise everything, but in my opinion, you are nothing! It''s a pity that Taoist Qinglian didn''t kill you all and let you survive! "


    "We are noble. Can we compare these humble mortals?"


    "I don''t know," she said with a smile.


    "However, the strength of the abandoned son is really terrible. We set up a family to catch the son of the abandoned son and prepare for Zhou Xiang. In the end, the son robbed his son. It''s hateful!"


    He sneered.


    At that time, Taoist Qinglian had become the climate. It was difficult for them to kill Taoist Qinglian if they wanted to settle down.


    However, they accidentally caught the son of Taoist Qinglian, in order to coerce Taoist Qinglian and want to take the chance to kill Taoist Qinglian.


    But I didn''t expect that the strength of Taoist Qinglian was too terrible. They not only didn''t kill Taoist Qinglian, but also let Taoist Qinglian take his son.


    But they also suffered a great deal from this. A large number of powerful and horrible giants fell down, leading to their downfall.

 Chapter 543

    "Your behavior is disgusting!"


    Ye Feng said with cold eyes.


    He could feel the hatred of Taoist Qinglian. His parents were killed and his children were arrested. No wonder Taoist Qinglian would kill them to settle down.


    Such a thing, change to do who will have a big hate!


    It''s too much to settle down!


    I think I''m superior, but I can''t see the mother of Qinglian Taoist who is an ordinary mortal. I also regard Qinglian Taoist as a hybrid, and I want to eradicate Qinglian Taoist.


    At the same time, he also thought about why Taoist Qinglian left the north in a hurry and came to the West.


    At that time, the Taoist of Qinglian must have wanted to save his offspring, so he left the northern Qinglian Taoism center so heartily.


    Moreover, according to his conjecture, although Taoist Qinglian saved his son, he was likely to be seriously injured, and the miraculous skill left the world without leaving his son in a hurry.


    Otherwise, how could an LAN, the son of Qinglian Taoist, be an ordinary mortal.


    "Disgusting?!"


    "This is the shame of my family, I will wash it away! Moreover, the golden age is coming. We will take this opportunity to return to the peak! "


    "Back to the top?!"


    Ye Feng looked at an lie indifferently and said, "you will not have this chance to settle down. In the future, when I have the strength, I will be the first to kill you and settle down!"


    Taoist Qinglian''s story really made him angry.


    He got the creation of Taoist Qinglian and decided to help Taoist Qinglian get revenge and destroy his family.


    At the same time, settle down with him, and he will be killed, and he will not let it go!


    "You want to kill me and settle down?! Hum, I''ll kill you now! "


    An lie eyes twinkle with a touch of Yin Li, his big hand moves, a blue spear appears in his hands in a flash.


    At the same time, his body also has the horror brilliance burst out, a pair of ice crystal blue armor formed, covering his body.


    This is a set of treasures. The level of goods is at the holy level. It is a holy thing inherited from the glorious period of settling down. It is a terrorist explosion of power.


    However, this set of treasure is not perfect. It was destroyed by Taoist Qinglian with the most terrible power in those years and can not be used again.


    But over the years, the family has been repairing this set of broken treasure. Although it failed to completely recover this set of broken treasure, it also recovered some powers.


    The present set of treasures is also very scary. The power is much stronger than the ordinary heaven level magic weapons.


    Boom boom!


    An lie rushes to the sky, and the blue spear cuts through the void, with crystal luster. One spear shoots at Ye Feng.


    "If you wear a turtle shell and take a broken spear, you will think you are invincible in the world?"


    Ye Feng smiles, fearless, holding Silver Dragon halberd and seven Wonderful Holy swords to meet and kill an lie directly.


    His whole body is covered with sword light, and the seven wonderful swords are constantly shining, cutting forward.


    At the same time, the silver dragon halberd is just fierce to the extreme. The Silver Dragon God shape emerges and hovers on the silver dragon halberd, killing anlie.


    Dangdang!


    The sound of fierce metal collision was heard. The ice crystal armor worn by an lie was very strong. He resisted all the attacks of Ye Feng and kept it intact.


    "I want to fight against you with your trivial cultivation. I really want to die!"


    An lie sneers, the blue spear in his hand shoots out a blue light which is several Zhang long, sweeping to the leaf wind.


    This blue light is very terrible. A nearby mountain peak was cut in half by the blue light, and the rocks rolled down to the ground.


    Ye Feng''s face is heavy. Ten powerful springs in his body are open. His breath suddenly rises to the extreme. He tries his best to push the power of Qimiao holy sword and silver dragon halberd to the limit and resist the attack of an lie.


    With a bang, Ye Feng resisted the attack, but her body was shaken to several meters away by powerful force.


    Andre''s cultivation realm is too high for him. He is really struggling to fight.


    "This is the gap of strength!"


    An lie laughs, the expression that appears on the face is more complacent.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy!"


    The wind of the leaves is cold, the light of the whole body is flowing, and the nine turn magic is working. It''s only a blink of an eye. His combat power soars to five times.


    At the same time, he stepped forward and spread his secret skills. Holding Silver Dragon halberd and seven Wonderful Holy swords, he quickly assassinated an lie.


    His speed is too fast. All over the sky are his figures. Silver Dragon halberd and seven Wonderful Holy swords are shining. They block the void around Anle and kill all the vital points of Anle''s body.


    An lie was startled. He never thought that Ye Feng''s speed was so terrible.


    But in the blink of an eye, he had been attacked nearly a hundred times.


    Dangdang!


    The metal trill was heard continuously, and the sparks were splashed all over Andre. Fortunately, he was wearing the armor of the holy weapon, otherwise, he had already been severely damaged."No use! You can''t break my armor! "


    Said Andre in a cold voice.


    His eyes are shining, and he calms himself down. He holds the blue spear in his big hand, looking for the flaw of Ye Feng, and is ready to give Ye Feng a fatal blow!


    "Is it?!"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and he was still attacking fiercely.


    All of a sudden, he had a big drink, and there was a terrible brilliance around him. The silver dragon halberd and the seven Wonderful Holy swords broke out with powerful powers and went forward.


    "Everything is not absolute. The unbreakable armor in your eyes is vulnerable in my eyes!"


    Ye Feng sneers.


    "The tone is not small. You can break it for me!"


    An lie laughs and looks at Ye Feng with contempt. He doesn''t believe Ye Feng can break his armor.


    He has absolute confidence in this armor.


    When he was given this set of treasure by his family, he tested it. Even a single strike from a powerful person in our own environment could not damage his armor, and could not break it at all.


    And Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is just a dust realm again. How can he break his armor?!


    Ye Feng wants to break his armor. It''s just a fantasy. It makes him laugh.


    "Then I''ll break it for you!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, eyes burst out of the incomparably bright luster.


    He has the eye of breaking the delusion. You can find the weakness of this armor.


    Just now, his fierce attacks on anlie are actually aimed at the weakness of this armor.


    Now, the weakness of this armor has been attacked to the limit by him. He only needs to launch another attack to break this armor.


    "Break it for me!"


    He drank heavily, and the strength of his body broke out in an all-round way. He directly attacked the weakness of this armor.


    Bang!


    There was no accident. The armor was suddenly broken by the leaf wind, and the pieces of armor fell to the ground.


    "Here No way! "


    Ann lie shouted, unbelievable.

 Chapter 544

    Andre''s face was white. There was no armor to destroy in his eyes, but he was really broken by Ye Feng.


    It''s really unacceptable to him.


    Even the monks in the real world can''t break the armor, but Ye Feng, a monk out of the world, broke it. He can''t believe it, and no one can believe it!


    But believe it or not, accept it or not, the armor on his body has been completely broken by Ye Feng.


    In fact, Ye Feng knew the weakness of this armor.


    Otherwise, even if ye Feng attacks the exhausted power, it is impossible to break this armor, or even transform it into half damage.


    After all, the power of this armor is very strong, surpassing the heaven level magic weapon.


    "Without this turtle shell, I can see what you can rely on!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, without any hesitation, and the seven wonderful swords fell with boundless rays, sweeping and killing the head of an lie.


    When!


    At the last moment, Andre reacts and blocks the attack with a blue spear.


    However, his reaction was still a little slow.


    Although his head was not cut off by Ye Feng, there was a terrible sword mark on his face, and a lot of blood flowed out continuously.


    "I must kill you!"


    Enrique roared, furious to the extreme.


    His talent is terrible. At the age of 16, he had the cultivation realm of "eight times out of the world". His body was covered with countless halos. Since his cultivation, he has always been fighting others and never been beaten by others.


    However, now, his face has been cut by Ye Feng, which is a shame to him.


    Boom boom!


    His whole body is shrouded in the light of terror, and the blue spear is provoked one after another. The void is distorted by awe, and he attacks the leaf wind crazily.


    However, Ye Feng''s performance is incomparably calm.


    And his eyes were shining, and his eyes were broken, and his eyes were turned, and all the weaknesses of Enrique appeared before his eyes.


    Poof, he stabbed the silver dragon halberd forward, directly stabbed anlie''s shoulder, the silver dragon halberd took away a large piece of flesh and blood in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    An lie screams, is picked out a large piece of flesh and blood, the pain of his heart and lungs.


    His face turned ferocious, and his powerful powers kept blowing out, and he attacked Ye Feng even more crazily.


    But Ye Feng didn''t panic at all.


    His eyes were clear and calm, and he soon hit anlie seriously.


    This is mainly because his cultivation realm is relatively low.


    If he was in the same realm with Andre, he would have killed Andre.


    The cultivation realm of an lie is too high. Even if he has the weakness of an lie, he can''t kill an lie in an instant. He can only hurt an lie constantly, thus killing an lie.


    "This...!"


    Nearby, those young people who are fighting with the black rabbit are shocked by Ye Feng''s strength.


    They didn''t expect that an lie, who has such a powerful cultivation realm as eight times out of the world, would not even be the opponent of Ye Feng, and would be killed by Ye Feng.


    At this time, the appearance of an lie was too miserable. She was covered with terrible scars. Her shawl was distributed and she was completely reduced to a bloody man.


    "Hey, concentrate when you fight!"


    The black rabbit grinned and the bone stick in his hand was shining. He exploded a trance boy directly, splashing his flesh and blood all over the ground.


    However, it is also astonished by Ye Feng''s strength.


    It is a creature of ancient times. It has seen countless Tianjiao. It has the pure blood offspring of powerful fierce animals and the descendants of monsters.


    But these Tianjiao at the age of Ye Feng, there is no surprise of Ye Feng.


    You know, it''s very difficult to fight at different levels.


    Although these Tianjiao can also defeat the enemies who are much stronger than them, like Ye Feng, they can defeat the enemies across the Seven Realms, which is the first time they have seen!


    Ye Feng makes a strong move and hits an lie, who is dying. Even the blue spear in an lie''s hand is broken.


    This blue spear is an incomplete artifact. Although it has been repaired, it still has its weakness.


    Under the constant bombardment of Ye Feng''s powerful magic power, the blue spear could not be supported, and was finally completely blasted by Ye Feng.


    "You don''t have a chance. Die now. I''m sure I''ll settle down with you in the future!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes said coldly.


    He didn''t hesitate. Seven wonderful swords were shining in the sun, and he cut off the head of an lie directly.


    At this point, an lie completely lost his life in Ye Feng''s hands.


    At the same time, the black rabbit also showed great power and killed several teenagers.


    "Don''t kill him."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and stops the black rabbit from killing the last boy."What do you want him to do?"


    Said the black rabbit, puzzled.


    "I want him to take a message for me to settle down!"


    Ye Feng stared at the remaining youth and said.


    "Just say it, I will bring it for you!"


    Said the young man with a pale face.


    "Tell them to settle down, they will pay for the things of Taoist Qinglian, let them wait to be destroyed!"


    Ye Feng said with cold eyes.


    "Good!"


    The young man nodded in a hurry, and then left here quickly.


    "Settle down, there is no need for such a family to survive!"


    Said Ye in a cold voice.


    He has made up his mind that he will completely destroy his family in the future!


    "Such a family is really hateful. It should be punished!"


    By the side, said the black rabbit.


    It also heard about Taoist Qinglian and was filled with anger.


    "Let''s go, grow up quickly, and then destroy our family!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and leaves with the black rabbit.


    After the young man left here, he didn''t dare to stay a little and rushed to the place where he settled down.


    "What a brave man!"


    In the main hall, an old man with white hair was furious when he heard the young man''s story.


    His breath is frightening and his eyes are cold and electric. He is absolutely a great man, whose cultivation realm is high and profound.


    "Hum, that son of the abandoned generation still wants to make waves now. It''s really time to kill!"


    He said coldly, the light in his eyes became more and more insidious.


    "No matter how you do it, get this guy back!"


    The white haired old man''s face was cold. He sent an order to capture Ye Feng at all costs.


    On this day, a large number of strong people who had become terrorists left their homes and searched for Ye Feng''s whereabouts.


    But Ye Feng and black rabbit have left this area and embarked on the road to Cangshi city.


    "Hope that Luo yunzong and little fat people are OK!"


    Ye Feng said with a hopeful face.

 Chapter 545

    Cang stone city, the storm surge, a large number of young heroes from all over the west to Cang stone city.


    All this is due to the princess of purple family, who is going to fight for marriage in Cangshi city.


    The beauty of Zixi, the princess of Zijia, is very famous in the whole western part of China. In particular, Zixi''s cultivation talent is also very amazing. It can be said that she has both talent and appearance!


    Ye Feng and black rabbit are walking on a road, and they are going to Cangshi city.


    However, Cangshi city is far away from them. If they don''t need to transmit the array, they won''t be able to walk to Cangshi city for months.


    As for this kind of long-distance transmission of Dharma array, only some big cultivation sects will have it, so they decided to go to these big cultivation sects.


    They have found out the news on the way. The nearest great cultivation sect is called xuanyue palace, which has a large transmission array that can be transmitted to Cangshi city.


    While exploring these news, they also know that they have sent countless powerful people to search for their whereabouts.


    "Rabbit, can you change something else?"


    On the way, Ye Feng said to the black rabbit.


    The appearance of black rabbit is so obvious that it is easy to be found by the strong ones who settle down. Therefore, he wants to change the appearance of black rabbit.


    However, the black rabbit is very reluctant.


    "Especially, how handsome and beautiful the rabbit is! Let the rabbit deform and not do it! "


    The black rabbit said carelessly, life and death do not change.


    It is a creature of ancient times. It has a wonderful magic of change, which can perfectly change its own form.


    Compared with Ye Feng''s divination, this magical magic is not bad at all, even better.


    But what it says does not change. It insists on using noumenon.


    "Because you are so beautiful, you have to change! I ask you, why did you get caught by the gods and demons? Isn''t it because you look so good and attractive? "


    Ye Feng opened up the black rabbit and said, "the world today is more ferocious than it was in ancient times! You look so good-looking, it''s easy to be missed by others, especially your cultivation strength is too weak, and you will surely be captured by these people! "


    Black rabbit''s face appeared hesitant look, some wavering.


    Its current strength is really too weak. It''s in the situation of six times of dust. As Ye Feng said, it lacks self-protection ability.


    "I can tell you that there are many Tianjiao who are going to Cangshi city and want to marry Zixi. If you don''t change your appearance, you will surely be remembered by these Tianjiao, and then they will take you away and give it to Zixi to get Zixi''s heart. At that time, you can''t escape but become a pet for the rest of your life!"


    Leaf wind induced in sequence.


    "Especially, I don''t want to be a pet any more. I''ve been touched all day!"


    Black rabbit bared his teeth and said cursing.


    "If the rabbit master wants to be a monster, how can he be a pet! He can bend and stretch, and change will change! "


    In the end, the black rabbit changed its shape and became a rabbit.


    Ye Feng was speechless and said, "Why are you still a rabbit, so you can''t become a human or other race creature?"


    The black rabbit bared his teeth, stared at Ye Feng and said, "this is the bottom line of the rabbit. The rabbit doesn''t want to become a human or other race creature. Besides, the rabbit has changed a lot, OK?"


    Indeed, it has changed a lot now. It''s not the same at all.


    At this time, the black rabbit''s hair was not black at all, but changed into blue. Even the rabbit''s pupil changed its color, from red to blue, like two sapphires.


    Especially in the middle of its head, there is a long blue hair. It looks very handsome as a whole.


    The body of the black rabbit looks beautiful and lovely, which is liked by people. Now it is a little weird, cool and attractive.


    "That''s fine!"


    Ye Feng looked at the black rabbit, thought for a while, and said.


    Then he pulled out a suit of armor from his storage and handed it to the black rabbit.


    "Put it on, your new identity is Tianjiao of the demon family. Because you admire the beauty of Zixi princess, you also want to go to Cangshi city to compete for marriage!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    On his way to Cangshi, he found that Tianjiao, a demon family, was coming to Cangshi.


    "Yes, my name is rabbit Zhentian. I come from the demon family. I want to go to Cangshi city to compete for marriage!"


    The black rabbit put on Ye Feng''s suit of armor, and became more powerful and extraordinary. The blue rabbit''s eyes were shining, full of monstrous and handsome.


    It''s very arrogant. When it comes up, it has a very domineering name for itself. It should frighten the heavens.


    "Very good!"


    Ye Feng nodded his head with satisfaction. The image of black rabbit now is hard to find.


    "I want to change my identity, too."Ye Feng''s body radiates light, and his body shape and appearance change rapidly. Soon a very handsome young man appears.


    "My name is ancient. I come from the deep of the mountain. As soon as I came out of the mountain, I heard the news that Princess Zijia was competing for marriage. So I want to have a try!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    When they were ready, they left here and walked towards the xuanyue palace.


    On the way, a lot of people like them want to use the large-scale transmission array of xuanyue palace to go to Cangshi city.


    Ye Feng and black rabbit are talking on the road with a smile. They have all changed their identities. Don''t worry that Ann''s family will find them.


    At this time, a special Unicorn white horse beast passed by them. On the top of this special Unicorn white horse beast, there was a young man who was as bright as jade.


    The young man took a look at the black rabbit, and there was a look of disdain in his eyes. He said: "even some little demons want to marry the Purple Princess, which is beyond their control!"


    He patted the butt of the white horse and the beast. The white horse and the beast started to tread on their feet, stirring up a large area of dust, and then left here.


    This is obviously teasing Ye Feng and black rabbit.


    "Especially, which onion are you, dare to laugh at your rabbit!"


    The black rabbit was furious and rushed to the sky, directly chasing the young man.


    The young man saw the black rabbit coming after him, without a trace of panic, and stopped.


    He looked at the black rabbit and said with a smile, "a little demon like you should stay in the demon family honestly. The Purple Princess is not something you can dream about."


    "Are you qualified to put garlic in front of your rabbit master?"


    The black rabbit pointed at the young man and scolded.


    At this time, a large number of people were attracted by the situation here and surrounded.


    "I''m not good enough, you''ll know right away!"


    The young man was riding on a white horse and a strange beast. He looked down at the black rabbit and said proudly.

 Chapter 546

    "I know you big head!"


    The black rabbit scolded, the whole body was in full bloom, the big claw waved, and went straight to the young man.


    "A rabbit dare to be wild in front of me. It''s really looking for death!"


    The young man snorted coldly. His eyes were open and closed. There were two blue lightning bursts out, attacking and killing the black rabbit.


    He really has some strength. He can shoot lightning in his eyes. It''s amazing.


    "I don''t have to do it. I can kill you with my eyes!"


    The young man laughed and rode on the white horse and looked up at the black rabbit.


    In fact, it''s a very powerful power. You can cultivate your eyes and turn them into lightning to kill enemies.


    Boom!


    The speed of blue lightning is very fast. The black rabbit was accidentally split by a blue lightning, and black smoke came from his body.


    "Your uncle, I don''t want to blow your head!"


    The black rabbit was angry directly, his figure flashed quickly, rolled over the void, and clapped at the young man with one claw.


    However, the boy''s strength is very strong.


    In his eyes, the divine light is clear, and the rules of order emerge constantly, forming a shield with runes beating on it, which can eliminate the attack of black rabbit.


    "Eyes are used to kill enemies. Such a magic power He is Kun Pengfei, the son of the hidden great kunzu! "


    "Yes, he is!"


    "He traveled abroad and gained a great reputation. He once killed a lot of Tianjiao with such magic power!"


    At the same time, all the onlookers exclaimed and recognized the young man who was riding on the white horse and the beast.


    In the present life of the clans of the hidden world, the sons of Tianjiao come out to practice one after another, and kunpengfei is one of them.


    His strength is very strong. Even among the numerous Tianjiao children of the hidden generation, he is also famous.


    "Don''t fight any more, my demon friend. You can''t be kundaoyou''s opponent. Apologize to kundaoyou. Let''s expose this!"


    A kind-hearted person opens his mouth and reminds black rabbit kindly.


    Kunpengfei''s temper is not very good, very violent. Once someone just disrespected kunpengfei in words, and was killed directly by kunpengfei to the town, which is very cruel.


    He couldn''t bear to see that the black rabbit was killed. He told the black rabbit to bear it so as not to lose his life.


    However, at this time, Kun Pengfei turned his head coldly, his eyes were bright, and a thick lightning directly split to the man who was kind enough to remind black rabbit.


    With a bang, the kind-hearted man was split into two parts by lightning in an instant, blood splashed on the spot, and then he was killed.


    "If you say you''ve done it, you''ll do it!"


    Kunpeng Fei sneers and says in a cold voice, "who dares to say more about Kunpeng flight?"?! More than that, that''s how it ends! "


    He was extremely cold-blooded and domineering. The kind-hearted man only reminded black rabbit once, and he killed him mercilessly.


    In the present world, the clans of the hidden world never put these forces in the eyes of the outside world. They think that they are superior to these forces of the outside world and are extremely proud.


    Kun Pengfei is a typical example of these clans.


    He extremely despised the external practitioners and thought that the external practitioners were nothing more than local dogs, which was not worth mentioning at all.


    Nearby onlookers were frightened by Kun Pengfei''s ferocity. Their faces were pale and bloodless. They shut up and dare not say more than half a word.


    "It''s just a word, death!" he said


    Kunpeng Fei sneers, frightens the human spirit to reveal, stares at the black rabbit to say.


    "You are more ferocious than those fierce jackals, are you really not human?"


    Black rabbit looks at kunpengfei and swears.


    Jackal, a very powerful fierce beast, is extremely ugly, like a wolf and dog, extremely fierce, devouring all kinds of creatures.


    "You dare to compare the Jackal with me. It''s killing you!"


    Kun Pengfei looked at the black rabbit, his eyes were cold to the extreme, and said: "no matter who comes today, you can''t be saved. You must be defeated!"


    "Especially, you''re afraid of being a rabbit?! Rabbit also told you that today you must have your head squashed! "


    Said the black rabbit.


    Although it said tough words, but the bottom of the heart is not very enough.


    Kunpengfei is very strong. It just got through the fight with kunpengfei. There is no full assurance that kunpengfei can be solved.


    "Haha, a little rabbit even wants to kill me, which makes me feel funny!"


    Kunpengfei said with a loud smile.


    "Funny?"


    At this time, Ye Feng''s face came out coldly and stood beside the black rabbit.


    He looked at kunpengfei and said lightly, "I don''t think it''s funny at all."


    "Who are you!"


    Kunpengfei''s eyes were fixed on Ye Feng, and a dignified look appeared on his face. He asked.


    Ye Feng gave him a very different feeling. He felt that Ye Feng, like him, was the son of the hidden generation.For the monks outside, he can kill at will.


    But for the children of the hidden generation, he did not dare to kill them at will.


    You should know that every great clansman in the hidden world has a very strong background. If he kills at will, he will start a war between the two families, which will cause great trouble.


    "My name is archaic. It''s just a mountain repair."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "How dare a loose cultivator be unrestrained in front of me?"


    Kunpeng Fei sneered and said, "I''ll give you a chance to leave here. I don''t want to kill you!"


    He always felt that Ye Feng was not simple, and he didn''t want to work with Ye Feng easily.


    "Give me a chance? So good... "


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and kowtow and apologize to the man you just killed. I''ll let you go."


    Kun Pengfei''s face immediately became gloomy, and he said in a cold voice, "if you give something to your face, you can''t blame others for finding your own death!"


    Around, everyone''s eyes are peering at the leaf wind.


    They didn''t expect that after kunpengfei showed such ferocity, someone dared to challenge kunpengfei.


    It''s really unbelievable to them.


    "It seems that you don''t accept the opportunity I gave you."


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "well, I''ll let you pay for your ferocity now!"


    With a bang, he rose to the sky, his body was shining like a God, and he went to kill Kun Pengfei.


    "This...!"


    People around were scared again.


    Ye Feng dare to fight Kunpeng so strongly!


    This is beyond their expectation!


    "Kill!"


    Kunpeng fly cold drink, eyes bloom in the divine light, order rules emerge, road lightning rapid formation, cleave to the leaf wind.


    However, these lightning did not play a role in the leaf wind at all, and did not cause any damage to the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng can resist even Tianlei, let alone these lightning?!


    "It''s funny to take yourself as a devil and kill people with your eyes!"


    Ye Feng sneers.

 Chapter 547

    "I don''t believe it!"


    Kunpeng flies to bite his teeth, and in his eyes, shenmang reappears again, and several powerful lightning strikes the leaf wind.


    But as before, the lightning did not cause any damage to the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng has the fifth level holy body, and has tempered the body with Tianlei liquid. At this time, the body has already reached an unimaginable level.


    Although kunpengfei''s strength is strong, he wants to hurt Ye Feng with the condensed lightning, but he is still a little worse.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye fengleng drinks, the big fist beats, the surging magic power surges out, a fist directly blows Kun Pengfei from the white horse beast.


    "Who are you!"


    Kun Pengfei''s eyes were scarlet, and his eyes were fixed on Ye Feng, and he shouted.


    He didn''t believe that Ye Feng was just a monk from the mountain. He speculated that Ye Feng must have come from the clans of the hidden world, but he didn''t want to cause a war between the two clans, so he concealed his true identity.


    In fact, it''s not only that he doesn''t believe Ye Feng''s identity as a sanxiu, but also that those nearby onlookers don''t believe Ye Feng''s identity as a sanxiu!


    It''s hard to cultivate. How can we have such a terrible combat power.


    "I said, my name is archaic, from the depths of the mountains."


    Ye Feng stood in the mid air, overlooking Kunpeng Fei, said lightly.


    His present state is just like the feeling that Kun Pengfei once rode on a white horse and looked down on the black rabbit, full of contempt and pride.


    "If I don''t say it, then I will kill you without any worries!"


    Kunpeng said in a cold voice, and there was a sharp shade in his eyes.


    He had never been so despised, and his heart was already full of rage and killing.


    With a buzzing sound, his big hand moved, and a big bell with fog all over it appeared in his hand.


    This big clock looks very strange. It''s half black and half red. As soon as it appears, it''s full of evil spirit.


    "I want you to be destroyed!"


    Kun Pengfei looked at Ye Feng ferociously and said angrily.


    When his method came into operation, the law of order emerged and clapped directly on the big red and black clock.


    Dangdang!


    When the bell rings, two waves of light appear. One is black and the other is red. They are entwined with each other and go to attack and kill Ye Feng.


    "Ah! My head hurts! "


    Around, a lot of screams.


    Some monks with lower level of cultivation were affected by the sound of the bell. Their heads were tingling and rolling back and forth on the ground.


    "This is Yin Yang clock! "


    Someone yelled and recognized the origin of the big clock that Kun Pengfei sacrificed.


    "Yin Yang bell, the supreme holy weapon, once spread all over the west, containing Yin and Yang Qi, which can kill the enemy''s body and spirit!"


    "This yin-yang clock is too horrible. Even if the sage is infected with the Yin-Yang and Qi, it needs to pay a very heavy price to get rid of the Yin-Yang and Qi!"


    "How could it appear in kunpengfei''s hands!"


    Many people said with horror on their faces.


    They were completely terrified.


    How can such a horrible yin-yang bell appear in the hands of a young Tianjiao? It should be the treasure of the clan and the right place to guard the clan!


    "This is not a real yin-yang clock, but a copy!"


    Someone found the difference between the Yin and Yang clocks, he said.


    Although the Yin and Yang bells of Kunpeng flying sacrifice are incomparable, they just can''t stand the sound of the bells, and the spirits are attacked, which makes them tingle.


    But even so, the power of this yin-yang clock is far from the power of the real yin-yang clock!


    If it''s a real sacred vessel, Yin Yang bell, it has more power than that!


    Their bodies will be destroyed by the bell in an instant. Even half of the debris can''t be left behind. They will be gone!


    "It''s very difficult for these children of the hidden generation..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes half narrowed, he said in a voice.


    He can sense the horror of this yin-yang clock. In the two waves of light, there is some power of terror.


    This terrible power brought him a very bad feeling, and let him feel the breath of death.


    "Although this yin-yang clock is an imitation, it also contains a little Yin-Yang and Qi. Even the monks in the real world can''t resist it, and the gods and forms that will be killed in an instant will be destroyed!"


    A cruel smile appeared on Kunpeng''s face, said the cold voice.


    "Die for me! That''s what it''s like to provoke me! "


    Kun Pengfei laughs, the whole body order rules beat violently, two waves of light can frighten people and attack Ye Feng.


    "In the end, it''s going to be you and me."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and his words are full of conceit.He didn''t hesitate. The nine turn holy skill came into operation, and his combat power soared to the extreme in an instant.


    At the same time, the ten holy springs in his body were all open, shining like the sun, and came across the sky to meet the incoming light.


    At this moment, he unreservedly released all the power, and the fusion method was put into operation to form a power grinding plate, which was used to eliminate the Yin and Yang Qi of kunpengfei.


    Boom boom!


    The void shakes, the earth cracks, the blazing light beam on the other side of the leaf wind flies all over the sky, and the Yin and Yang Qi collide with the grinding plate.


    The Yin and Yang Qi are indeed terrifying, but the grinding plate made by Ye Feng with all his strength is more powerful, and the Yin and Yang Qi are being wiped out little by little.


    "How could it be!"


    Kunpeng flies to shout, the face is unbelievable.


    He never thought that Ye Feng''s combat power was so amazing that both yin and Yang could be wiped out.


    In fact, Ye Feng can wipe out the Yin and Yang Qi. On the one hand, his strength is strong, on the other hand, his body and spirit are far stronger than other monks.


    If it is not for the incomparable strength of his body and spirit, even if his strength is strong enough, he will not be able to wipe out the Yin and Yang Qi. Both body and spirit will be eroded by the Yin and Yang Qi.


    "It''s impossible for you to survive!"


    Kunpeng flies to bite his teeth and holds the yin-yang clock. His figure rushes towards the leaf wind.


    Yin and Yang have not been completely wiped out by Ye Feng. He wants to take this opportunity to kill Ye Feng.


    However, he thought too simply.


    How could Ye Feng give him such a chance?!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and there are many visions behind him. A bronze lamp emerges. The whole body has a horrible luster, which is extraordinary.


    This bronze lamp was obtained by him in the Qinglian Taoist field. It is powerful and terrifying. Its flames have been burning for thousands of years without extinction. It is amazing.


    There are many more powerful magic tools on him than bronze lamps, such as silver dragon halberd, Qimiao holy sword, Shennong Ding, etc.


    But he didn''t use it.


    His present identity is archaic. He doesn''t want to expose his real identity because of using these magic tools.


    After all, he used to use silver dragon halberd and other magic tools.

 Chapter 548

    The bronze lamp is bright and dazzling. There is a little divine oil in the lamp. It is because of this little divine oil that the flame can last for thousands of years.


    Ye Feng once studied the divine oil, and found that it was very extraordinary, most likely the divine oil smelted from some sacred things.


    At the same time, he has also done tests. He can use the real fire of samadhi that he has mastered to ignite the divine oil, which can play a more powerful power.


    "You regard other people''s lives as grass mustard. In my eyes, you are also grass mustard!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, a thread of samadhi real fire quietly ignited the divine oil, in an instant, a sea of fire terror appears, the Kunpeng flying shrouded.


    "Ah..."


    Kunpengfei screams and screams. He struggles in the sea of fire and wants to rush out of it.


    But this is the sea of oil and fire ignited by the true fire of Samadhi. Will it make him break through so easily?!


    It didn''t take long for Kun Pengfei to be burned completely and quickly. He didn''t even leave any ashes, so he disappeared from this world.


    "Especially, the rabbit master must quickly restore his cultivation realm. Otherwise, even some kittens and dogs dare to bully him on the head!"


    Black rabbit said with a wide grin.


    His cultivation realm has been cut too seriously, even kunpengfei and other monks out of the world have no full assurance to deal with.


    It really upset him.


    You know, when his cultivation realm is at its peak, a monk like Kun Pengfei, who comes out of the world, can kill him by pulling his paws.


    "This brother, you have made a big mistake!"


    "Yes, kunpengfei is hateful. Everyone wants to kill him, but behind him is the kunzu, the hidden generation. This is a huge thing. If you kill him now, kunzu will not let you go!"


    "Brother, we will keep this secret for you, but there will always be an airtight wall. Brother, you''d better be careful. Don''t go to Cangshi city. You''d better find a place to hide first, and come out after the storm!"


    "Yes, Cangshi city is not under the jurisdiction of the Kun people, but the Kun people also have great figures in Cangshi city!"


    Many people said.


    Ye Feng killed kunpengfei, which really made them feel very happy.


    But at the same time, they are also worried about Ye Feng. After all, behind kunpengfei, there are kunzu people. They are the big clans in the hidden world, and their inside information is too powerful to imagine!


    "Thank you very much for your kindness. I will be sure!"


    Ye Feng sincerely said to these people.


    Many lice are not afraid to bite. He has offended countless hidden clans. How can he care about this kunzu?!


    If he was afraid, he would not do such a thing.


    You know, in his hands, there are still many Tianjiao children of the northern hidden clans.


    If these northern clans should fight against luoyunzong and xiaopang, they will definitely pay a heavy price.


    At least these Tianjiao children of the northern hidden generation, who were imprisoned by him, could not live.


    At the thought of here, he would like to know more about the situation in the north.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng said eagerly in his eyes.


    He and the black rabbit speeded up and rushed to the xuanyue palace.


    Xuanyue palace, located in the mountains, is a great religion of the outside world. It has been handed down for more than a thousand years. There are many women in its clan. It has a strong foundation for cultivating the bright moon.


    But even such a great religion is no better than those of the hidden generation.


    When the great clans of the hidden world just came into being, they were absorbed by the great clans of the hidden world to settle down and became the subordinate forces of settling down.


    "What are you doing, miss?"


    Xuanyue palace, a maid flustered said.


    "I also want to go to Cangshi City, and I also want to participate in martial arts competition to recruit relatives. I want to defeat those Tianjiao children of the hidden generation, so as to prove that the practitioners outside me are not all mediocre!"


    A red lips and white teeth, looks very handsome young, eyes firm said.


    Her name is Yuexia, and she is the daughter of xuanyuegong Zhangjiao. Now she is dressed as a man. She wants to go to cangshicheng to fight with Tianjiao, a great family in the hidden world!


    It has to be said that she is very beautiful, with a moth like eyebrow and a white complexion. Even if she looks like a man, she can''t hide her amazing beauty.


    "Miss, that''s impossible!"


    The maid was startled and said, "Zhang Jiao has agreed to your marriage with the son of an family. You will be engaged to the son of an family soon. Leaving xuanyue palace like this will cause great trouble!"


    "I don''t want to marry that young man who has settled down. I haven''t seen his face before, and I will not marry if I die!"


    Yue Xia said angrily, "and I''ve heard that the son of an Qiusheng is not a good person at all. He likes to flirt with others and has no clear relationship with many women. I don''t want to marry such a person!"


    She only wanted to go to Cangshi city to escape the marriage.The maid clenched her teeth with a hesitant expression on her face.


    She also knew that Ann Qiusheng, the son who settled down in the family, was not a good man, but a playboy. Miss Yuexia''s marriage would only suffer and enjoy little happiness.


    "Miss, Zhang Jiao won''t let you go to Cangshi city!"


    Said the maid with a sigh.


    Yuexia is very kind to her. She treats her like a sister. She even spreads her practice method and leads her to practice.


    She also didn''t want to see Yuexia jump into the fire pit. She wanted to help Yuexia leave here.


    But she is also very clear that it is absolutely impossible for Zhang Jiao to let Miss Yuexia leave xuanyue palace!


    Especially in the xuanyue palace, there are many strong people who settle down, and miss Yuexia is more unlikely to leave.


    "Don''t worry, my mother doesn''t have time for me now. She is busy helping to settle down and catch Ye Feng!"


    The month summer mouth corner draws up a cunning smile, way: "moreover I also stole mother adult''s nimbus bead, nobody will discover my true identity!"


    Linghua pearl can disguise the spirit breath. It''s not the most powerful one. It can''t detect the real spirit breath at all.


    "Well, miss, please go. I''ll try my best to conceal it for you, saying that you are practicing in the closed door!"


    Said the maid firmly.


    "It''s very kind of you, Xia''er!"


    Yue Xia happily kissed the maid and then left quietly.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng and black rabbit arrived at xuanyue palace.


    However, before they entered the xuanyue palace, they found a strong family settled in the gate of xuanyue palace mountain and were conducting an investigation.


    "It''s OK, let''s go!"


    Ye Feng said to the black rabbit calmly.


    He and black rabbit have changed their identity and appearance. They can''t find their real identity with the help of these strong people.


    "Be honest and cooperate with the investigation, or you won''t want to enter xuanyue palace!"


    A strong settler stood on a huge bluestone and shouted loudly.

 Chapter 549

    The crowd is very crowded. There are too many people who want to borrow the large transmission array of xuanyue palace.


    But the family check is very careful.


    Ye Feng is very important to them. They will never let Ye Feng leave their jurisdiction so easily. They should seize Ye Feng in their jurisdiction.


    Although these people don''t want to be checked like settling down, they have no way. They have a great potential to settle down, and they still need to borrow the large transmission array of xuanyue palace, so they can only cooperate with settling down.


    After a while, it was Ye Feng and black rabbit''s turn to check.


    The strong settler carefully checked the Ye Feng and the black rabbit, and finally put them in.


    In particular, they made a more careful investigation of the black rabbit.


    Because the order they got was that Ye Feng had a black rabbit nearby, which was easy to distinguish.


    However, now the black rabbit has already changed its appearance, and no trace has been found when it is allowed to be checked by these strong people.


    They enter the xuanyue palace and follow the flow of people to an open square.


    In the center of the square, there is an extremely ancient altar, which is a large transmission array that can be directly transmitted to the nearby Cangshi city.


    "To open a Dharma array is very expensive, so I hope you can come up with some materials with your cooperation."


    Said an old woman on crutches.


    She is the elder of xuanyue palace. Her cultivation realm is in the realm of true self, and her strength is very strong.


    "I''ll see!"


    Many people nodded, without any hesitation, and took out the treasures or materials that had been prepared for a long time and handed them to the disciples of xuanyue palace.


    The Dharma array of xuanyue palace has existed for a long time. It is often borrowed by someone, and every time you borrow the Dharma array, you have to pay some price to xuanyue palace.


    These situations, when they came, had been known for a long time.


    It didn''t take long for xuanyue palace to harvest a lot of treasures or rare materials.


    The old woman smiled and said, "it''s very good, everyone is very cooperative, but the number of people who can transmit the array is very limited, so please wait patiently."


    There are really many people coming this time. There are hundreds of them. This large transmission array can transmit up to 100 people, not all of them at one time.


    With that, she beckoned the first people to hand over the treasures or materials to the altar for transmission.


    "Slow!"


    But just then, a proud voice came out.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Antu?"


    The old woman looked back and said to a young man with a smile.


    This young man, named Antu, is a direct son of his family. He is endowed with excellent talent and has already possessed the cultivation realm of "eight times out of the world".


    "Elder Yuexi, I think it''s a loss for xuanyue palace to help these people deliver to Cangshi city at this price..."


    An Tu''s face shows a strange smile and says slowly.


    "What does Mr. Antu mean?"


    The old woman was puzzled and asked.


    "Since xuanyue palace has been attached to our family, we will take care of your xuanyue palace."


    Antu smiled and said, "I think the price has to be increased. General treasures and materials should not be collected."


    Around, everyone''s face suddenly changed after hearing Antu''s words.


    This Antu wants to start from the ground and raise the cost of transmission!


    "There are no good people to settle down!"


    In the crowd, Yuexia muttered a curse.


    In this way, they will get more and better treasures and materials.


    But after this event, they will be stabbed at the back of xuanyue palace and scolded!


    It''s a villain''s act to take advantage of the fire.


    "Here..."


    The old woman''s face was also ugly, and suddenly raised the price, which would have a great impact on the reputation of xuanyue palace.


    But she didn''t dare say anything more.


    Antu is the immediate son of the family, who has a detached identity. But their xuanyue palace has been attached to the influence of the family, so they have to listen to the family.


    "That''s for sure. I''ll guard it. I don''t want any inappropriate treasures or materials."


    Antu said proudly.


    Then, he took a light look at the treasures and materials that xuanyue palace had just received, and said, "these are not good. At least you have to take out those that are twice the value."


    "Mr. Antu, you..."


    "How can it be like this!"


    Many people are not satisfied with the face said.


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter if you don''t accept it. You can leave xuanyue palace now."


    Antu said with an indifferent face.


    He is not afraid that the teleportation array is in his hands.


    Finally, someone compromised, took out a very rare treasure and handed it to Antu."Yes, a treasure like this will do."


    Antu nodded contentedly and said to the man, "go to the altar. You can deliver."


    After some people took the lead, some people took out more precious treasures and went to the altar.


    They are not willing to leave. They want to go to Cangshi city to compete with Princess Zijia for marriage.


    But many people didn''t compromise. They didn''t want to take out rare treasures and left xuanyue palace.


    Most of these people don''t have much confidence in themselves. To go to Cangshi city is just to watch it, and they won''t go to the stage.


    In the end, nearly 200 people stayed, and hundreds of others were reluctant to take out rare treasures and left xuanyue palace.


    When they left, they kept cursing in a low voice.


    It''s really immoral for them to rob while the fire is burning and set the price on the ground.


    However, they have no power to change anything. They can''t afford to settle down.


    "Elder Yuexi, have you seen it? Although there are fewer people, the gains are much greater than before. "


    Antu said with a smile.


    After that, he pulled out some treasures and materials, about a third of them, and said: "these are for you xuanyue palace. Since we have attached ourselves to settle down, we will not treat you badly!"


    "This...!"


    The old woman''s face immediately darkened and became ugly.


    It''s no wonder that the price of Antu starts from the ground. It turns out that Antu has never been kind enough to dye these treasures and materials!


    She scolded them so much that they got less than one third of the treasures and materials.


    What else can we say that we will not treat them badly?


    Isn''t that bad?!


    If they don''t raise the price, they can get more treasures and materials from xuanyue palace?!


    At the same time, they don''t have to bear the curse!


    "A lot. Don''t forget that the xuanyue palace is now attached to our family."


    Said Antu with a light voice.


    He knew what the old woman was thinking, but he didn''t care at all.


    Behind him is settling down. Xuanyue palace dare not offend him.

 Chapter 550

    "Mr. Antu, don''t go too far!"


    Said the old woman with a cold face.


    Antu is too much. One third of the magic weapons and materials can''t offset the cost of opening the transmission array!


    You know, the distance between xuanyue palace and Cangshi city is very far.


    Even if it is a strong person in the real environment, it will take nearly a month to walk to Cangshi city in the day and night.


    This kind of long-distance transmission consumes a lot of resources. One third of the magic weapons and materials can''t really offset it.


    "Too much?"


    Antu chuckled and said, "I think it''s reasonable. It''s a good idea, but if I come out, naturally I will take the lead."


    "Young master Antu, don''t forget that our xuanyue palace has a engagement with your family. Your behavior will affect the relationship between our two families!"


    Said the old woman in a cold voice.


    She couldn''t stand it. Xuanyue palace paid so much, and was bearing the name of being stabbed in the back. As a result, she not only didn''t get anything, but also lost a lot!


    "Do you mean the engagement between brother an Qiusheng and your daughter Yuexia in xuanyue palace?"


    Antumi smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to take it seriously! Ha ha, do you know how many wives and concubines my elder brother an Qiusheng has? How many forces have you been engaged to? "


    He laughed and said again, "it''s funny to talk about this engagement!"


    "You...!"


    The old woman''s face turned red with anger. She never thought it would be too much to settle down. She never put their xuanyue palace in her eyes!


    Xuanyue Palace used to be a great religion and the most powerful force in this area. As a result, she was treated like this, which really made her feel extremely cold.


    If she had known this, she would not have let Zhangjiao promise to come down to this marriage, or let Zhangjiao promise to stay at home!


    At the beginning, they didn''t want to live in xuanyue palace.


    However, the suspended gate in the same area has been attached to the LAN family of the great clans of the hidden world, often provocating the xuanyue palace without any reason.


    At this time, the family also threw olive branches to xuanyue palace, and promised not to treat xuanyue palace badly, and even made a marriage agreement with xuanyue palace, so that their youngest son and xuanyue Palace''s Zhangjiao daughter could be combined.


    After thinking about it, xuanyue palace finally agreed to come down and choose to stay at home.


    What they didn''t expect was that the engagement was a joke. The youngest son of the patriarch married many wives and concubines!


    "Don''t worry, the patriarch attaches great importance to your xuanyue palace, which will benefit you in the future."


    Antu said with a smile.


    The old woman''s face was cold, and she didn''t say much.


    She didn''t believe the story of settling down any more.


    Follow the benefits?!


    If you don ''t follow the disaster, it will be better!


    Among the crowd, there was another man whose face was extremely cold.


    This person is Yuexia.


    "I want to marry such a wife and concubine?! It''s really a color embryo. It''s so disgusting! "


    Month summer bite teeth, more firm will not marry the idea of autumn.


    "Don''t be cold. That''s OK. There are still some people who haven''t collected the treasures and materials. After the final collection, I''ll give you some more."


    Antu said with a smile.


    He didn''t dare to do too much.


    Xuanyue palace has a strong foundation. There are many places to settle down. If you really want to tear your face, it won''t do them any good.


    Moreover, what he just said to the old woman is not a lie.


    The patriarch they settled down in really valued xuanyue palace.


    In the future, the bright golden age is coming, and opportunities are everywhere. The stronger the power they have to settle down, the more opportunities they will get, and the greater the hope for their rise.


    It''s even possible that in this bright golden age, they will return to the heyday of their settlement!


    "It takes a lot of resources to start the array. Our xuanyue palace just wants no loss."


    The old woman''s face softened a little, she said.


    Tong''an''s family has completely torn their faces. The price is too high. Xuanyue palace doesn''t want to do that either.


    "It won''t cost you anything."


    Antu said, and then continued to collect treasures and materials.


    Soon, some people handed in their treasures and materials and went to the altar.


    Ye Feng saw all this in his eyes, but he didn''t say much.


    He took out two dark iron crystals with big nails and quietly gave one to the black rabbit.


    Then he and the black rabbit came forward and handed over xuantiejing to Antu.


    This black iron crystal is the lowest material he has in his hand. It comes from Qinglian Daochang.


    At that time, he was in the weapon training room of Taoist Qinglian. He could not get many weapons made by Taoist Qinglian himself, and he also got many precious weapon training materials. This black iron crystal is one of the lowest materials.However, xuantiejing is regarded as the lowest material, which is only compared with the materials he has mastered.


    In fact, the black iron crystal is extremely rare and has powerful effect. When refining, adding a little black iron crystal is enough to make the weapon hard to an unimaginable level.


    Antu''s eyes were immediately attracted by the two nail sized black iron crystals. His face was very excited and he said, "it''s black iron crystal!"


    However, he soon put away the excitement on his face and said, "xuantiejing is very rare, but what you take out is too few, don''t you have any?"


    Although he hides well, Ye Feng still sees a ray of greed from the depth of his eyes.


    Antu wants to get more black iron crystals from him.


    How could Ye Feng, like Antu''s wish, shake his head and say: "this is what I got by chance, there is no more."


    Next to him, the black rabbit also knew the intention of Antu. He opened his mouth and said, "can you pass? If we can''t pass, let''s go. "


    "It''s a little bit less, but it''s still passable."


    An Tu''s eyes twinkled with an imperceptible disappointment, he said.


    After another period of time, the process of collecting treasures and materials was completely over. There were nearly a thousand people, but now there are only about 300.


    After all, not everyone is willing to pay such a big price.


    "The transmission array can transmit 100 people at a time. You need to transmit separately. The first 100 people who pay for treasures and materials can transmit now. The remaining 200 people will come back tomorrow and the day after tomorrow!"


    The old woman opened her mouth and divided the three hundred people. Ye Feng and black rabbit belong to the group who paid the latest materials. They can be sent to Cangshi city with the transmission array only later.


    Ye Feng and black rabbit didn''t stay, so they left xuanyue palace.


    After leaving xuanyue palace, Ye Feng''s mouth corners raised a sneer.


    He felt powerful and felt that someone was following them in secret.


    This person is not someone else. He is the direct son of the family. Antu!


    An Tu doesn''t give up. He thinks Ye Feng still has dark iron crystal, so he keeps up.

 Chapter 551

    "Greed comes at a price!"


    Ye Feng sneers in his heart, pretends that he doesn''t know the track of Antu, and keeps away from xuanyue palace with black rabbit.


    When they reached a big mountain, Antu came out of the darkness.


    "Please stay!"


    An road smiled, walked to the leaf wind and the black rabbit near.


    "It''s the son who settled down. I don''t know what the son who settled down wants us to do?"


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "I want to ask you how you got xuantiejing. Please tell me in detail. It''s very useful for me."


    An Tu says sincerely on one face.


    "So it is. It''s nothing. I can tell you the truth."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "I happened to pass by a small village and found it accidentally in this village."


    "Little village?! Where is this little village? "


    Antu''s breathing changed into a gasp, and he looked very excited.


    He has a strong cultivation realm, eight times out of the world. It can be seen that Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is not high, and he is in one time out of the world.


    He believed that Ye Feng must have gone. There must be other treasures in this small village.


    "Too far."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "it''s at least thousands of miles away from here. There''s not a few months to go back and forth. I can''t go back at all."


    Antu smiled and said, "you still want to go to Cangshi city to compete with Princess Zijia for marriage, right? Brother, I also have to advise Taoist friends that there are so many people taking part in the martial arts competition to recruit relatives. With such cultivation as Taoist friends, we can''t win the competition at all. It''s no use going. "


    "But I still want to go and have a look at the beauty of the Purple Princess! After all, Princess Zijia is the most beautiful woman in the West! "


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Daoyou, you''re beyond your control!"


    Antu''s face showed a trace of unhappiness and said, "I''ve told you so much. Are you still playing dumb with me here?"


    "Especially, if you fart, just let it go, and go around in circles!"


    Nearby, black rabbit scolded.


    He doesn''t know that Antu''s careful eyes are just to let Ye Feng take him to that small village.


    "I hate rabbits!"


    Antu said with cold face and tone.


    Ye Feng and a rabbit snatched food from their mouths, robbed a large number of magic stones, and killed Tianjiao''s children, which really made him hate.


    Now, there is another rabbit talking to him like this in front of his eyes, how can it not make him angry!


    "Since it doesn''t work to talk politely to you, don''t be polite!"


    Antu''s eyes were cold, and he said, "I know you have xuantiejing on you. Hand over xuantiejing and take me to that small village. Otherwise, kill all of you here!"


    He tore his face completely, stopped pretending, and told his purpose directly.


    At the same time, he was also very clear that Ye Feng and the rabbit knew his intention, but they were just pretending to be confused.


    "Xuantiejing doesn''t have it. It''s even more impossible to take you to a small village."


    Ye Feng smiled and said softly.


    He feels extremely powerful. This time, only Antu is following them. He is not afraid of Antu at all and has decided to kill Antu here.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Said Antu in a cold voice.


    But there was a stir in his heart.


    Ye Feng''s performance is too calm, which makes him a little flustered.


    He suspected that Ye Feng relied on the rabbit, so he dared to face him calmly.


    "Take you down first!"


    Antu sneers and no longer hesitates. The whole body is shining with horror and going forward.


    Ye Feng and that rabbit''s cultivation realm is too low. He is confident that he can take Ye Feng and that rabbit in an instant.


    At that time, Ye Feng and the rabbit will not be able to rely on each other any more and will be left to be slaughtered.


    But soon the expression on his face changed.


    Things are not as simple as he imagined!


    He and Ye Feng fight, the moment to understand what they rely on.


    Ye Feng''s fighting power is beyond his imagination!


    "Here How can it be! "


    He shouted, his face unbelievable.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is clearly in a dust state, but his combat power is far beyond that of a dust state, even more powerful than his!


    He suspected that Ye Feng had hidden the realm of cultivation. The real realm of cultivation was not one of dust, but more than eight!


    However, no matter how he used the divine sense to explore, the results of the exploration were the same. Ye Feng''s cultivation realm was indeed in a dust state.


    "You That leaf wind! "Antu suddenly seemed to think of something and cried out in horror.


    He had received Ye Feng''s information in his family. Although Ye Feng was in a low state and was in a dust state, his real combat power was very high. Even an lie, who had eight dust States, died in Ye Feng''s hands!


    This is also the reason why we must kill Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng once asked people to take letters to settle down with them. One day, he will correct the name of Taoist Qinglian and kill them to settle down.


    This makes them feel very scared and uneasy to settle down.


    Ye Feng''s performance is so amazing that he can fight several levels without losing. This potential is even more terrible than that of the Qinglian Taoist!


    They are worried that when Ye Feng really grows up, they will no longer be able to suppress Ye Feng and will be killed by Ye Feng.


    Therefore, they have decided that no matter what the price is, they should kill Ye Feng in the cradle and never let Ye Feng grow up!


    "You''re smart. Yes, I am Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng smiles quietly, the light on his body is shining, and he recovers the appearance of his body.


    "You...!"


    Antu''s face was as ugly as eating a fly.


    If he had known it was Ye Feng, he would not have followed them alone. He would have brought them to settle down with the strong!


    Ye Feng is too terrible to deal with alone.


    "It''s all right. Two black iron crystals have been saved."


    With a grin, Ye Feng spreads his supernatural power and directly kills Antu with the black rabbit.


    At the same time, he took back the two black iron crystals that he had previously submitted to Antu.


    "It''s pathetic that stealing chickens doesn''t eat rice."


    Ye Feng laughs.


    "Since ancient times, there has been no good end to excessive greed!"


    Black rabbit laughed.


    This time, they didn''t pay any price, so they could borrow the transmission array of xuanyue palace for free, which is really a wonderful thing.


    "Who!"


    Just then, Ye Feng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and he shouted loudly.


    He had just been fighting with Antu, but he didn''t find anyone approaching.


    Until now, at the end of the fight, he found the man.


    "You are Ye Feng?! "


    A timid voice sounded.

 Chapter 552

    "I didn''t expect to be handsome, which is beyond my imagination."


    The man looked up and down at Ye Feng, commenting.


    In her imagination, Ye Feng should belong to that kind of vicious people. After all, when Ye Feng was wanted, he said that Ye Feng was fierce and a thug, killing many of their children.


    But to her surprise, the real face of Ye Feng is a little different from what she imagined.


    Ye Fengmei''s eyes are clear and beautiful. He looks handsome. He is strong and beautiful. He is very perfect. He is a beautiful young man.


    Especially Ye Feng''s eyes are dark and deep, full of different attraction.


    Originally, she was afraid of Ye Feng, but when she saw that Ye Feng was so handsome, the fear in her heart disappeared.


    At the same time, she also believes that Ye Feng is not a thug, but a good man.


    "You all know?!"


    Ye Feng looks at this man and feels his head is big.


    His real identity can''t be revealed, otherwise, he can''t borrow the transmission array of xuanyue palace.


    You know, there are still many strong families in xuanyue palace.


    If his identity is exposed and he goes to xuanyue palace, he will only die.


    "Hee hee, I''ve called out your name. Do you think I know?"


    The thief smiled.


    She''s not someone else. She''s really the daughter of xuanyuegong palm sect, Yuexia!


    "This rabbit is so handsome!"


    Yuexia''s eyes are shining. He is not afraid of leaf wind and black rabbit at all. He runs to the black rabbit''s front and touches the black rabbit''s blue hair.


    "I Disgusting! "


    The black rabbit yelled and quickly dodged to one side.


    It can''t stand being touched up and down by a man like this.


    Ye Feng also stared at Yue Xia and said, "aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"


    "You are so handsome, I don''t believe you will do such a cruel thing!"


    The month summer said with a smile on her face.


    "How can I What''s wrong with you? "


    Ye Feng also raised a chill in his heart. He was praised by a "man" for being handsome. He couldn''t accept it.


    He doubted that the man in front of him was a woman disguised as a man.


    Because this man is so beautiful, his skin is like snow, his facial features are delicate, and he is even more beautiful than some women.


    Especially speaking tone, more like a woman!


    But he used the divine sense to investigate, and used the eyes of breaking the delusion, and found no flaws. This man is really a real "man"!


    After confirming that the man in front of him is a man, Ye Feng feels even colder and quickly pulls away from the man in front of him.


    He was worried that the man in front of him would not like men!


    "Hey, Ye Feng, who killed an''s family, is so timid. What are you running for?"


    Month summer is unidentified so, one face complain of say.


    "Yes, what am I running for?"


    Ye Feng wakes up. Even if this man likes to be a man in front of him, he really dares to act on him. He''ll kill him.


    However, although he thought so, he kept a certain distance from the man in front of him.


    If the person in front of him really acts on him, even if he kills the person in front of him, his heart will be disgusted for a lifetime.


    "Am I that scary?!"


    Month summer autumn wave circulation, mercilessly stared leaf wind one eye to say.


    as like as two peas, just like a woman who is a bitch!


    "Yes!"


    Ye Feng took a look at Yuexia and said with great seriousness.


    "Especially, I haven''t seen a man like you!"


    Beside, the black rabbit also said with lingering fear.


    as like as two peas, she has never seen such a man before.


    "Tell me what''s scary about me? I look so beautiful No, it''s so handsome! "


    Month summer a slip of tongue, suddenly thought that she is now a man, suddenly understand why Ye Feng and black rabbit are so afraid of her.


    Her face is reddish. As a man, she behaves like a woman. It''s really scary.


    "Now it''s more terrible!"


    Ye Feng said very seriously.


    A "big man" blushes?!


    Well, what is he thinking?!


    It must not be a good thing!


    Ye Feng''s body glows, and the power in his body moves. He stares at the moon and summer.


    Once Yuexia dare to do something to him, he will definitely kill Yuexia with one blow.


    He would never let a "big man" do anything to him!


    "Hum You''re so annoying. I''ll ignore you! "


    Month summer angrily stamped a foot, turn around to leave here."Too special Terrible! More terrible than those fierce beasts of ancient times! "


    The black rabbit was full of cold sweat and was completely frightened by the "coyness" of the month and summer.


    "Finally, I left Well, no, he can''t go! "


    Ye Feng wakes up and catches up with Yue Xia.


    His identity cannot be exposed, otherwise, he can no longer borrow the transmission array of xuanyue palace.


    "I''m so scared. Why are you chasing me?"


    Month summer Du says with mouth, appearance is very lovely.


    If this is a woman doing such a move, Ye Feng must think it''s very beautiful.


    But now, a "big man" even makes such an expression as duzui, which is really unacceptable to him!


    But he put up with it.


    He forced a smile on his face and said, "I met Daoyou in xuanyue palace. Daoyou also want to go to Cangshi City, right? Meeting is fate. Let''s go on the road together. We can take care of each other! "


    Month summer also forced a smile, the tone is very sour said: "no, I can take care of myself, after all, I am so frightening, then frighten you out of good or bad, then trouble!"


    "How! In fact, from the heart, you are really beautiful Ah no, it''s handsome! "


    Ye Feng praised.


    What he said is not a lie. From the appearance alone, Yue and Xia are not ugly at all, and they are even too beautiful. Their delicate appearance makes many women feel inferior to themselves.


    However, the character is not very good It''s too special. That''s the main reason why he can''t accept it.


    "If you say so, I can also consider going with you."


    Month summer hears praise, on the face immediately smile to open a flower.


    But she suddenly thought of some questions and asked, "how many people are you? When can I borrow the transmission array?"


    There are too many people going to Cangshi city this time. The transmission array can''t be transmitted all at once, but in three batches.


    If ye Feng and she are not a group of people, they can''t do it if they want to go together.


    "We are the latest group."


    Ye Feng also thought of this problem and said.


    "Me too."


    Said the month and summer with a bright smile.


    They are really lucky. They are the latest group of people. They are suitable for company.

 Chapter 553

    "There is a city not far from here. Let''s stay there for two days first and come back to xuanyue palace the day after tomorrow!"


    The month summer opens, leads the way in front, left here with the leaf wind and the black rabbit.


    She originally wanted to stay in this city for two days before passing by. She just ran into the scene where Ye Feng killed Antu.


    In fact, after learning Ye Feng''s real identity, she doesn''t hate Ye Feng.


    After all, she hates to settle down now.


    To settle down in xuanyue palace, she was so infamous, and to let an Qiusheng, a concubine in groups, marry her, which made her hate to settle down.


    They stayed in the city for two days, then went on the road again to xuanyue palace.


    "Yuexia Daoyou, we have agreed that we will not tell you my true identity."


    On the way, Ye Feng said to Yuexia.


    Then he whispered again, "this name is a woman''s name. No wonder it''s such a mother!"


    "What do you say?!"


    The month summer is angry, way: "dare to say my mother again, believe it or not, I will tell the world your true identity now!"


    "No mother! I am wrong. The name of Yuexia Taoist friend is good. It has deep meaning. In the future, the taboo is bound to be awe inspiring! "


    Ye Feng hurriedly changed his way.


    "Yes, brother Yuexia''s name is more domineering than my name. It''s not bad!"


    Black rabbit''s face is not red and breathless.


    "Come on, your name is rabbit Zhentian. How can my name be more domineering than yours? Don''t say anything against my heart!"


    Said the month and summer scornfully.


    They said and walked, and soon came to xuanyue palace.


    However, there is something wrong with the atmosphere. There are many more strong people here.


    "Antu hasn''t come back yet. If anything happens, I''ll ask you!"


    A white haired old man shouted with a gloomy face.


    "Don''t worry, elder an Xiong. I''ve sent more people to search in xuanyue palace. I''m sure there will be the whereabouts of Mr. an Tu soon!"


    Said an old woman.


    This old woman is no one else. She is the Yuexi elder of xuanyue palace. Her cultivation realm is in the realm of true self.


    "Don''t open today''s teleportation array until you find the way to safety!"


    An Xiong, the elder, said with shining eyes.


    There was a very bad feeling in his heart. He always felt that the accident had happened in Antu. Otherwise, Antu would not leave without saying goodbye and didn''t come back in two days.


    "This...!"


    Elder Yuexi''s face immediately changed. It was very ugly.


    Xuanyue palace has collected the treasures and materials of these people, but it can''t open the transmission array on time. How can xuanyue palace explain?!


    Moreover, even if xuanyue palace wants to return these people''s treasures and materials, it cannot do so.


    Because most of the treasures and materials are on Antu!


    Originally, xuanyue palace was infamous for its rising price and increasing the cost of transmission. If we do this again, it will be like pushing xuanyue palace into the fire pit, which will be thoroughly scolded to death.


    "No need to say more. You can only open it after you find Antu!"


    Said an Xiong in a determined voice.


    He had a vague feeling that if Antu encounters something unexpected, the person who killed Antu is likely to be hidden in these people.


    Because Antu had been staying in xuanyue palace before and had no contact with outsiders.


    The most recent outsiders are those who want to use the xuanyue palace to transmit the array.


    "Well then..."


    Elder Yuexi sighed heavily and said helplessly.


    The power of settling down is so great that xuanyue palace can''t completely tear its face with settling down.


    "I''ll go with you and check these people again."


    An Xiong''s eyes twinkled with cold, and he said.


    After that, they left here and went to the square of xuanyue palace.


    "Elder, the teleportation array has been arranged. Do you want to open it now?"


    A female disciple of xuanyue palace asked after seeing elder Yuexi coming.


    Yuexi''s face was complicated, but he finally said, "don''t open it first, and prepare to withdraw the energy of the transmission array..."


    "What?!"


    "We waited for two days. What do you mean by xuanyue palace?"


    After hearing the words of elder Yuexi, the people waiting here suddenly became very angry.


    They paid a greater price than before, but in the end, they still couldn''t use the transmission array of xuanyue palace to go to Cangshi city. How can they accept this?!


    Ye Feng''s face also changed slightly.


    Xuanyue palace suddenly did this. Did it discover his real identity?!


    He turned his head and looked at Yuexia, suspecting that Yuexia had informed her of his real identity.But seeing the crystal clear eyes of Yuexia, he left all his doubts behind.


    He believed that he would not be wrong about people. It was absolutely impossible for him to be such a person.


    "No fun!"


    An Xiong glanced at the group and said, "one of our children is still missing, so I hope you can cooperate with me. When you find our children, you can start the transmission array."


    "You..."


    Everyone bit their teeth and looked very angry.


    Bai Bai has been waiting here for two days, which makes them very angry, but the power of settling down is too big, and none of them dare to stand up and talk.


    Just then, a voice broke out in the crowd.


    "What do you have to do with us?! If he can''t be found in his life, are you going to never open the teleportation array? In this case, you will give us back the treasures and materials we have brought out! "


    Ye Feng shouted in the crowd.


    "Yes, you have raised the cost of transmission. We didn''t say much. We have all brought out higher value treasures and materials. Now we haven''t even opened the transmission array. Let''s continue to wait. Hum, is it too much for you to settle down?"


    Beside, Yuexia also said loudly.


    "It''s true. Although I am a great hermit, I can''t deceive people like this!"


    "We''ve had enough. Now we have to turn on the teleport array!"


    With Ye Feng taking the lead, some of these people are emboldened and shout along with Ye Feng.


    They have complained about settling down for a long time, but now all of them have broken out.


    "Do you want to challenge the dignity of my family?"


    Said an Xiong with cold eyes.


    "Is it so good to settle down? Can you cover the sky with one hand? "


    Ye Feng sneered and said, "I can''t say anything today. Either return the treasures and materials, or open the transmission array!"


    He is very clear that he can''t return the treasures and materials from settling in and xuanyue palace, because after he killed Antu, he took all the treasures and materials from Antu.


    "We can''t let you bully like this!"


    "Yes, you have only two choices. There is no other choice!"


    People keep shouting.

 Chapter 554

    "You!"


    An Xiong''s eyes flashed a sharp, angry expression on his face.


    He didn''t expect that the sons of the forces he despised would dare to challenge their authority to settle down like this!


    Give them two options to settle down, no other choice?!


    It''s funny. It makes him angry.


    He snorted coldly, the momentum of frightening people was released in a flash, and the cold voice said, "do you want to die?"


    It has to be said that his strength is very terrifying. For those who are strong in Taoism, they dare not speak as soon as their awe inspiring momentum is released.


    Even some people who are weak in cultivation are shivering, unable to resist the terrible pressure.


    "We don''t want to die, but what''s the point of living humbly?! We cultivate the power of the road and strengthen our own ability for the monks, just to compete with the heaven and live longer in this world! "


    Ye Feng, under great pressure, shouted, "we dare to fight against the sky, let alone you settle down!"


    An Xiong''s eyes immediately fell on Ye Feng, like a serpent, staring at Ye Feng.


    Previously, just because ye Feng took the lead, the rest of them had the courage to settle down with them.


    Now it is Ye Feng who takes the lead, which really makes him angry.


    "Which faction are you from!"


    An Xiong''s eyes are half narrowed, and the cold voice asks Ye Fengzhi.


    "No gate, no school. I''m one of them. It''s from the deep mountain. It''s called the ancient style!"


    Ye Feng''s body is straight, like a long gun, standing up to the sky and answering in a deep voice.


    "How dare sanxiu get ahead?! Hum, you are dead! "


    An Xiong was furious, and his whole body was shining with horror. He clapped his hands like a huge mountain and pressed against the leaf wind.


    He will make an example of death, and bring Ye Feng to sacrifice the majesty of their homes.


    At the same time, he is also very clear that as long as Ye Feng is killed, the remaining people will not dare to settle down with them.


    Boom boom!


    Big hands are like mountains, threatening and terrifying. The empty space of the earthquake is distorted and makes a roar.


    But the people around Ye Feng have already been scared out of their souls, and they are fleeing to all directions, leading to a vacuum zone around Ye Feng.


    "Although it''s strong to settle down, you can''t cover up the sky with one hand!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and his eyes are shining with brilliant brilliance.


    He has no way back. The attack of an Xiong has locked him in. He can only face up.


    Shua!


    He didn''t hesitate. His internal strength was at its best. He immediately opened his eyes to explore the weakness of Anxiong''s attack.


    Finally, under the constant exploration of his breaking false eyes, he found the weakness of this attack.


    His muscles are bulging, his whole body is glowing, and there is no amount of sunlight falling from his big fist. He blows out his fist and collides with an Xiong''s big hand.


    "Beyond my control!"


    An Xiong smiles scornfully, with a calm expression.


    He is a strong man of Tao. He can see Ye Feng''s cultivation realm, but he just came out of the world. He is two major realms behind him. How can he resist his attack.


    But in the next moment, the expression on his face is frozen!


    "You How to do it! "


    He cried, his face very gloomy.


    Ye Feng even resisted his attack. Although there was a lot of blood in his mouth, the injury was not serious.


    It was unbelievable to him.


    Although he didn''t use all his strength in this attack, he only used half of his strength, but he was definitely not able to resist such cultivation realm as "out of the world"!


    But now, Ye Feng has resisted, and even his body has not bent down half, still standing like a long gun, straight and frightening.


    "You don''t want to face?! It''s ridiculous to bully a junior! "


    Next to it, cried Yuexia excitedly.


    She hurriedly ran to Ye Feng''s side, carefully looked at her body, worried about Ye Feng''s problems.


    Black rabbit also came, standing on the side of Ye Feng, glaring at an Xiong in anger.


    "I want to say, how to settle down, but so on! If you and I are in the same realm, I can kill you with one blow! "


    Leaf wind cold voice says, the corner of the mouth continuously has blood flow to flow out.


    Although he didn''t seem to be seriously injured, he knew that this time he was seriously injured, and his internal organs were shocked.


    This is the gap between realms.


    His cultivation realm is too low. It''s different from the two realms of an Xiong. If he didn''t have the eyes to break the delusions and find out the weakness of an Xiong''s attack, he would have been slapped into meat sauce by an Xiong and could not resist it.


    "What skill is it to bully the small with the big!"


    "Is it so bad to settle down?! It''s not good! "Nearby, all these people shouted.


    They are no longer afraid. They stand with Ye Feng and fight against an''xiong.


    Ye Feng is right. They are all monks. They are fighting with heaven and living a humble life, not what they want!


    In particular, they are the most outstanding children in their respective forces. They are all proud people who are confident to go to Cangshi city to compete for marriage.


    Now I am so humiliated by my family. How can they accept it?!


    "Against you!"


    An Xiong is furious, and the breath of terror stirs up again. When the terrible hand comes out again, he will clap it to Ye Feng and others.


    At this time, a middle-aged beautiful woman with elegant figure and extraordinary temperament appeared here.


    This middle-aged beautiful woman looks very beautiful. Her skin is better than snow. Her figure is perfect and graceful. She is wearing gorgeous palace clothes, which sets off her nobleness and detachment.


    "Stop it, Daoyou."


    Said the Palace Dress Lady.


    "Master of Yueyao palace......"


    An Xiong looks at the palace lady with complicated eyes, but finally withdraws her outstretched hand.


    This beautiful lady in palace dress is no one else. She is the master of xuanyue palace, Yueyao.


    On the other side, when Ye Feng saw the Lord of Yueyao, he had a very strange expression on his face. He said to Yuexia, "eh, how do I feel that you are very similar to the Lord of Yueyao!"


    "Less nonsense!"


    Yue Xia spat and lowered his head. He behaved strangely.


    "I''ve known what happened. I think that Taoist friends have done something wrong. Now that they have collected treasures and materials, they should open the array. We can''t lose the reputation of xuanyue palace."


    Yue Yao said lightly.


    She is bright, smooth, beautiful, elegant and dignified.


    "Antu hasn''t been found yet, can''t drive! In case the murderer of Antu escapes, he will be regretful! "


    Said an Xiong firmly.


    After that, he looked at Ye Feng coldly and said, "besides, these people dare to challenge us to set up a family. They must not let it go. Otherwise, why should I set up a family in this area?"

 Chapter 555

    Yue Yao''s face also shows a embarrassed expression.


    To settle down, xuanyue palace can''t afford to be offended, but if we don''t open the transmission array, the reputation of xuanyue palace for thousands of years will be destroyed.


    At this time, her heart rose infinite regret.


    Knowing this, she said nothing would be attached to her family. So far, xuanyue palace has not benefited more than half of her family, but has caused so many troubles.


    At the same time, what makes her regret is her engagement with her family.


    At the beginning, she didn''t know what kind of person an Qiusheng was. She only knew that an Qiusheng was the youngest son of an Qiusheng.


    She did not think much about such a marriage. It was enough to see the sincerity of settling down when the son of the head of the family came to marry her daughter.


    So she promised to come down to the engagement.


    But what she did not expect was that an Qiusheng unexpectedly had a large number of wives and concubines. After her daughter married, she would only become one of the humble wives and concubines.


    She felt the deception of settling down and was angry but helpless.


    It''s too powerful to settle down. If she breaks her face, xuanyue palace will probably be robbed and will no longer exist.


    But she would never let her daughter jump into the fire.


    Once she finds a way, she will break away from her family and completely cut off the relationship with her family.


    But now, she has not found a way to settle down.


    "Elder an Xiong is very serious. Who dares to challenge the authority of settling down? They are just in a hurry to go to Cangshi city! "


    Yue Yao chuckled.


    At the same time, she opened her mouth again and said, "I know Mr. Antu''s talent. I''m only 16 years old, and I''ve reached the eight times out of the world. Although there are many people who have higher cultivation level than Mr. Antu, I don''t believe that these people can kill Mr. Antu. All of these must be the thoughts of elder an Xiong. Mr. Antu must be safe No harm! "


    After hearing Yueyao''s words, an Xiong''s face gradually eased.


    "The Lord of Yueyao is right. I''m sure of Antu''s strength. Even if you meet a real monk, you can have the ability of self-protection."


    He chuckled and said, "but I still think it''s better to be safe. When I find the way, I can start the transmission array."


    "Old Bangzi, it''s ok if you don''t open the transmission array. Please return the treasures and materials we gave Antu!"


    Ye fengleng shouted, "we don''t have time to spend with you here. The transmission array is not the xuanyue palace family. We can''t spend more time to borrow the transmission array from other forces!"


    "Yes, it delayed us to participate in the martial arts competition and invite relatives. What else can we go to Cangshi city?"


    "Make up your mind. We''ve all wasted two days here!"


    Many people shouted.


    "Boy, what are you calling me?!"


    An Xiong is furious and stares at Ye Feng coldly. He just wants to peel off Ye Feng for Sheng tunhuo.


    "Isn''t the ear easy to use? Well, I''ll shout again, old banger! "


    Leaf wind does not fear, wipe the blood mark of the corner of the mouth, shout a way.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Bear an''s face is ferocious, and the terror is stirring again. The endless pressure spreads. He opens his hand to the leaf wind.


    This time, none of the people around Ye Feng flinched.


    On the contrary, they run all their strength, support layers of light curtain, and guard Ye Feng''s side.


    "You..."


    When Ann Xiong saw this scene, his face was hard to see. It was like eating a dead child.


    With so many people guarding Ye Feng, he really dare not take action.


    Although he has a great potential to settle down, he is a great clansman of the hidden world. But if he kills these people, even if he is as powerful as they settle down, it will not be better.


    After all, these people are all the most outstanding children of their respective forces behind them. If he kills these people, the forces behind them will surely unite to fight and settle down.


    At that time, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    In particular, there is an old enemy LAN family!


    This time, they set up a family and robbed the magic mine of LAN family. LAN family was furious to the extreme, and kept frantically fighting against her.


    If these forces start to antagonize and settle down now, the situation of settling down will be very dangerous. It is very likely that these forces will be absorbed by the LAN family, so as to strengthen the strength of the LAN family, and their settling down may also be destroyed by the LAN family!


    "Old Bangzi, do you want to make a move? sure! I''ll give you this chance! ''


    Ye fengleng hum, way: "suppression realm war, dare not?!"


    "I''ll be afraid of you?!"


    An Xiong sneered, with a look of disdain on his face.


    He hates Ye Feng deeply. It''s because of Ye Feng that things develop to such an uncontrollable level, leading to his incomparable passivity.


    "Well, you''re going to lose. Open the transmission array immediately!"Ye Feng said, his eyes half narrowed.


    "What if you lose?"


    Said an Xiong with a sneer.


    "I''ll do as you please!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, and he shouted firmly.


    Although he was shocked when he resisted the attack of Anxiong, he didn''t worry at all. In the first battle of the same level, even if he was no longer in peak condition, he could still defeat Anxiong.


    "This little guy It''s not easy! "


    Yue Yao looks at Ye Feng, and there is a strange light in her eyes.


    She can see that Ye Feng is just a monk out of the world. He has the courage to fight with elder an Xiong. Although he is fighting at the same level, no one can have such courage!


    Suddenly, her eyes stagnated, and she saw the moon and summer beside Ye Feng.


    "Maybe It''s also a good thing! "


    She murmured a word in her heart, lost in thought.


    Although the moon and summer have the spirit beads, they hide the true fluctuation of spirits.


    But as Yuexia''s biological mother, she recognized Yuexia''s disguise at a glance.


    But she also did not expose.


    She doesn''t want her daughter to marry and settle down now, maybe this is an opportunity!


    "Boy, since I want to die, I will complete you!"


    An Xiong sneers.


    He is a strong man in Taoism. He has been practicing for many years. What kind of battle can Ye Feng compare with him?!


    Even if he suppresses the realm and fights with Ye Feng at the same level, he has absolute confidence to defeat Ye Feng easily.


    "Remember your promise. Don''t be a loser!"


    The leaf breeze light openings to say.


    "Please rest assured, young friend. What is elder an Xiong? It''s the elder who has settled down and is respected. If you lose, you won''t be in debt! "


    Yue Yao chuckled.


    Then, she looked at an Xiong with beautiful eyes and said, "elder an Xiong, are you right about what I said?"


    "I can''t lose."


    An Xiong laughed with great confidence and said.


    "Let''s see how I beat your old banger."


    Ye Feng said with a grin.

 Chapter 556

    "The kid is arrogant!"


    An Xiong is furious and his light is shining. He suppresses the cultivation realm and attacks Ye Feng quickly.


    The people in the square also quickly retreated to the edge, making room for the battle between an Xiong and Ye Feng.


    "Old Bangzi, I''ll give you one hand and let you know how terrible you are!"


    Ye Feng sneers and doesn''t put an Xiong in his eyes.


    His words ignited the anger of an Xiong.


    "If I don''t tear you to pieces today, I won''t be called an Xiong!"


    An Xiong roars, his hands explode with horror, and attacks Ye Feng fiercely.


    However, Ye Feng, as he said, let an Xiong carry one hand behind him.


    But even so, Ye Feng still easily resolved the attack of an Xiong.


    If he didn''t break in front of the saints, there would still be some difficulties to defeat Anshun.


    After all, an Xiong is a powerful man in the world. He has rich experience in fighting, and he also has all kinds of magical means of terror.


    But now he is different. He has the eye of breaking the delusion. He can find out the weakness of his opponent. The advantages of an Xiong are gone in front of him.


    "Arrogance comes at a price!"


    "An Xiong''s eyes are full of anger," said Sen Han.


    Ye Feng actually used only one hand to fight with him, which really annoyed him to the extreme.


    He is the elder who settled down. How could he ever be so despised?!


    In particular, those who despise him are just a young man out of the world. He has never looked up to the existence.


    However, there was a thrill in his heart.


    Ye Feng''s combat power is beyond his imagination. He can carry one hand to fight, and can easily dissolve his attack!


    This immediately made him reduce his contempt for Ye Feng, and began to treat him solemnly.


    He has no doubt that if he is so careless and contemptuous of Ye Feng, he will probably lose in Ye Feng''s hands!


    This is absolutely unacceptable to him. He must defeat Ye Feng.


    Boom boom!


    He made a sensation with his big fist. Thousands of rays of sunlight shot out from behind him. The vision rolled over the void and hit Ye Feng.


    These visions are terrible. If you look at them carefully, you can find that they are all gods and Taoism.


    There are big swords to cut the sky, and fists to blow the mountains


    "Despicable, even this means has been used!"


    Not far away, Yue Yao could not help but scolding.


    She never thought that in order to deal with Ye Feng, an Xiong even used this method.


    This is not only the means that can be mastered by Dao Yijing, but also the symbol of Dao Yijing.


    The realm of Taoism, the great realm of terror, can promote the monks to this realm, already can walk freely in a realm.


    And the key to the promotion to daoyijing is to master this method of meritorious cutting.


    This kind of skill cutting method can simultaneously cultivate several kinds of supernatural powers to attack the enemy.


    You should know that the more powerful the spirit is, the more it consumes the mind and spirit. It''s impossible for monks below Daoyi to sacrifice and practice so many kinds of spirit at the same time, but only one spirit can be sacrificed to practice.


    But Tao is different.


    The cultivation of daoyijing is just like the name of this realm. To achieve the unity of all methods, that is, to train the mind and spirit to an extremely powerful level, and release a variety of deities at the same time is as easy as releasing a deity.


    The greater the strength of the mind, the more powers that may be sacrificed at the same time.


    The spirit of an Xiong is obviously very powerful. He can sacrifice and practice five kinds of magic powers at the same time.


    It''s amazing, but it''s also unfair to Ye Feng.


    Although an Xiong suppressed the cultivation realm, the five powers that he could sacrifice and practice at the same time were not strong, and he was in the state of going out of the world.


    But using this method to deal with Ye Feng is obviously bullying people.


    After all, this is the means that can only be mastered by Tao Yijing, not the means that can be mastered by the state of being out of the world!


    But an Xiong said that he would fight at the same level, but he would fight by means of the same territory. This kind of behavior is very offensive!


    "Boy, it''s hard to solve my hatred without crushing you to pieces!"


    An Xiong sneers and says repeatedly.


    With his hands in full swing, his whole body was shining with horror. The powers of five kinds of miracles and visions were surging again and rolling away.


    "Be careful!"


    Cried the moon and summer with anxiety.


    Although she didn''t know the origin of this method, she could also feel the horror of this method and was worried about Ye Feng.


    Nearby, the black rabbit''s face is also showing some tension.


    It is a creature of ancient times. It used to have extremely horrible cultivation strength. At a glance, it can recognize how terrible the means used by an Xiong are, which can be resisted by extraordinary people!Many people look worried, but Ye Feng''s face is very calm.


    "So you want to crush me? You look too high at yourself! "


    Leaf wind light said.


    "Hum, you''ll be torn to pieces in a minute. At that time, I''ll see what else you''re talking about!"


    An Xiong laughed scornfully, as if he had seen the picture of Ye Feng being torn to pieces.


    "One blow will break your imagination."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    He was still carrying one hand, and did not intend to use the strength of both hands.


    "Now I''m so hard spoken. I''m dying!"


    An Xiong is furious and thoroughly excited by Ye Feng''s indifferent performance.


    Boom boom!


    Five kinds of visions radiate different pressures. Order rules emerge, breaking through the void and attacking the leaf wind.


    Such a method of fighting is really terrible. When five kinds of supernatural powers come out together, it is as if five people are fighting. They are naturally invincible.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are full of magic light, and there are inexplicable Tao rhymes flowing out, which is the expression of breaking the delusion of Saint''s eyes to the extreme.


    Shua of a, he moved, a fist gold bright extremely, like a round of big day, terror boundless attack and up.


    "Break!


    He drank heavily, and there were layers of light waves surging out, which was the method of the divine soul Kung Fu.


    It is true that the five powers of an Xiong are terrifying, but they also have a fatal weakness. That is to say, the mind and spirit can not be disturbed during the attack, otherwise, they will be greatly backfired.


    After all, it''s a very mind draining thing to control five powerful powers.


    Ye Feng is using this weakness to launch a powerful spirit attack to disturb the mind and spirit of an Xiong.


    On the other side, he used his whole body power to smash the five visions of an Xiong.


    Boom boom!


    In the big explosion of the void, Ye Feng collided with five kinds of visionary gods, and suddenly burst out the extremely hot light, covering up his figure.


    The dust is rolling and the light is shining. Outsiders don''t know whether Ye Feng has broken the five kinds of magic powers or buried under them!


    Nothing can be seen, only the light like the sun explodes.

 Chapter 557

    "He Are you still alive? "


    Everyone was staring at the bright spot, wondering what happened to Ye Feng.


    Boom!


    A huge sound sounded, and a figure quickly flew out of the bright place.


    And with the shadow of the inverted fly out, there is a large blood shower down.


    "The elder who settled down!"


    Someone shouted and saw the figure of the inverted flying. It was the elder an Xiong who settled down.


    At the same time, the light dissipated and the shadow of the leaf wind appeared.


    He had a hand on his back. He was in good condition. His face was calm and indifferent. He was not damaged at all.


    Whoa!


    In an instant, a large number of shouts sounded, which was incredible.


    In the past, none of them thought that Ye Feng could resist the Kung Fu means like Anxiong. Even if he did, he would be seriously injured.


    But as a result, Ye Feng not only withstood the efforts of an Xiong, but also did not damage it at all, and drove an Xiong away.


    It was a surprise to them.


    "This little guy It will be a great thing in the future! "


    Yue Yao, the master of xuanyue palace, stared at Ye Feng''s figure with a solemn face and said in a deep voice.


    And she also looked at the side because ye Feng is OK and excited hand dancing month summer, the face shows a knowing smile.


    "Maybe it''s a good thing!"


    She said such a sentence for no reason.


    On the other side, an Xiong was covered with blood. The bones in his body were broken by Ye Feng several times. His shawl distributed and fell heavily to the ground.


    "You...!"


    His face is full of resentment and his eyes are fixed on Ye Feng.


    All this is simply unacceptable to him!


    He didn''t want to use the magic power that only the monks of daoyijing could master to deal with Ye Feng, but he didn''t defeat Ye Feng, and even he didn''t hurt Ye Feng''s hair!


    What he can''t stand most is that Ye Feng is fighting with one hand!


    For him, it was a disgrace.


    With a bang, he rose to the sky, and the cultivation strength of daoyijing was expanded. He no longer suppressed the cultivation realm of half a point, and went to Yefeng with all his strength.


    "To die!"


    His face was ferocious, and there was no idea in his mind. He just wanted to kill Ye Feng.


    "Old Bangzi, do you want to face it?!"


    Ye Feng''s face changed a lot. He swore at an Xiong.


    The strength of daoyijing is too terrifying. With his current cultivation strength, he can''t resist it at all.


    But he didn''t give up either. His whole body was running to the extreme. His body was shining and ready to fight the killing of an Xiong.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing an Xiong explode and kill Ye Feng, everyone''s heart mentions his neck and worries about Ye Feng.


    This is a strong state of Tao, none of them can resist such attacks.


    "I want you to die!"


    The roar of an Xiong, the terror breath of his whole body, and the void of oppression are all distorted, which are very terrible.


    He clapped it out in the air and directly killed Xiang Yefeng''s head.


    "You are too much, Taoist friend. If you want to gamble, you have to admit defeat!"


    The moon Yao''s cold hum, white and flawless jade hand, rippling with layers of sacred breath, dissolves the horrible hand of an Xiong.


    "Yueyao, what do you mean!"


    An Xiong is furious and stares at Yue Yao coldly. He says in a cold voice.


    In the past, he used to call Yueyao the head of Yueyao palace, which was very polite. But now, he even called Yueyao''s name directly, without a little politeness, which shows that he has been angry to the point where there is no more!


    "It''s not interesting. There was a gambling agreement before. Is it too much for Dao you to behave like this?"


    Yueyao''s beautiful face is very calm, slowly said.


    "You...!"


    When an Xiong bit his teeth, he never thought that xuanyue palace, which was attached to his family, would stop him.


    In fact, not only did he not think of it, but also those who wanted to borrow xuanyue palace.


    For a long time, they all thought that the xuanyue palace, which was attached to their home, was very loyal to their home, but now, it is a big surprise to them.


    The palace leader of xuanyue palace, unexpectedly appears for Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng didn''t think of it. He couldn''t help looking at Yueyao.


    "It''s beautiful, but How can I look more like you? "


    He said to the next month and summer.


    "Where is it like? Not at all! "


    Month summer hurriedly shakes head to deny a way.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng''s eyes brightened and he thought of something. He opened his mouth and said, "aren''t you the illegitimate son of the emperor of xuanyue palace?! Long like this, and all surnames month! Besides, xuanyue palace has always been a women''s sect since ancient times. There has never been a man. The leader of xuanyue palace will not throw you out because of this reason. After all, you are a boy! ""Yes, so does the rabbit!"


    Black rabbit quite agreed.


    It also looks like Yuexia and Yueyao, the master of xuanyue palace. It''s probably a "mother child" relationship!


    "You can really guess!"


    Month summer turns white eye, do not admit to say at all.


    "Elder Yuexi, prepare to open the transmission array."


    Yue Yao said to the elder Yue Xi.


    "Can''t drive!"


    An Xiong stared at Ye Feng angrily and said, "I must kill this guy today!"


    "We won''t let you kill this brother!"


    "Yes!"


    A crowd shouted, surrounded by Ye Feng, to protect Ye Feng.


    "Get out of here, or we''ll kill you together!"


    Said Ann Xiong coldly.


    He''s not just talking about it. He really wants to give it to these people.


    However, none of these people were afraid. They all gathered around Ye Feng to prevent him from killing Ye Feng.


    "You want to die!"


    An Xiong is furious, and his hands are moved. Suddenly, there are terrifying and amazing energy waves and waves. He attacks those people.


    However, his attack was just launched, and was directly resolved by Yueyao.


    "Taoist friends, don''t put your family in danger because of your hatred!"


    The moon Yao cold drink reminds a way.


    "You...!"


    An Xiong stares at me and is very reluctant.


    But when he thought of all the horrible consequences he had caused after he made the move, he still held back the anger in his heart and stopped making the move.


    "Lucky for you, but it won''t be over!"


    An Xiong stared at Ye Feng, said coldly, and then left here.


    "Yes It''s far from over! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes half narrowed, murmuring to himself.


    One day, he will kill and settle down to justify the name of Taoist Qinglian!


    When the transmission array is ready, everyone continues to walk up to the altar and onto the transmission array.


    But at this time, Ye Feng suddenly received a spiritual transmission.


    "Take care of her!"


    The voice of Yueyao, the master of xuanyue palace, rings in his ear.

 Chapter 558

    "Take care of her?!"


    Before Ye Feng can figure out what this sentence means, the teleportation array has been opened, and he becomes dizzy when he approaches.


    When he came to his senses, he was already in a strange city.


    "This is Cangshi city?!"


    Ye Feng looked around and said blankly.


    However, he always feels wrong. This is not Cangshi city.


    It''s too cold here. There aren''t many people. According to the truth, Cangshi city should be full of people now, but it''s far from what he imagined.


    "Stupid!"


    Next to him, Yuexia looked at Ye Feng contemptuously and said, "Cangshi city is the most prosperous city in the western region, with large forces everywhere, how can you directly transmit it to Cangshi city?! This is just a small town near Cangshi city! "


    "I see!"


    Leaf wind suddenly said.


    Although in the mouth of the month and summer, this is a small city, but this city is not small at all, its streets are extremely wide, there are countless high buildings and temples, and the monks can not stop coming and going.


    Ye Feng they walk in the street, along the way, there is a continuous stream of peddlers, just like the city in the world.


    However, it is different. The things sold here are all the things used by monks.


    "The past Taoist friends have a look. The artifact refined by Lu Shengxin, the master of artifact refining, is superior and flawless!"


    "How can I go out without pills? The elixir just made by alchemist Chen Huagang is in our shop. Welcome you to buy it! "


    "The best ores and rare spiritual materials are only those that Daoyou can''t imagine. There''s no shop without them!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng looked around with interest, and he was the first time to come to such a city.


    There are almost no ordinary people here, all of them are monks with accomplishments.


    "Little brother, come and sit inside!"


    Walking to a three-story attic, suddenly a gorgeous woman dressed up came up to take Ye Feng''s arm and said with a smile.


    "No need!"


    Ye Feng''s face was embarrassed and hurried away from the woman.


    "Cluck Little brother is shy? It''s OK. Let''s just come in. I want to protect you from death. I''m not willing to come out! "


    The gorgeous woman chuckled.


    However, Ye Feng did not answer her and left here quickly.


    "This city is very unusual. Even women in the world of mortals have accomplishments!"


    Leaf wind exclaimed.


    The enchanting woman who originally pulled him in has cultivation, and the cultivation realm is not low, which is at the peak of the transformation realm.


    "Of course!"


    Yue Xia explained to Ye Feng, "all the Dharma arrays transmitted to Cangshi city in the West are transmitted here, so there are so many shops here. And don''t underestimate these shops. Most of them are separated from Cangshi City, and they are supported by great forces!"


    "It''s so extraordinary here that we can imagine how prosperous Cangshi city is!"


    Ye Feng said with a little expectation.


    "The age of Cangshi city is frightening. The power of living in Cangshi city is very deep, which can''t be underestimated!"


    The moon and the summer are in good shape, saying: "do you think it''s because of the beauty of the Purple Princess that so many people come to compete for marriage? This is on the one hand, but it is not the most important one. The most important one is because of the details of the purple family! "


    "Can the purple family compete with those clans in the hidden world?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "On the face of it, it can''t be seen, but if there is real fighting, the purple family won''t be inferior to those clans in the hidden world!"


    Yue Xia explained: "although Zijia didn''t exist for a long time, it existed in Cangshi city for a long time. It has reached an unimaginable level, and some big clans in the hidden world can''t match it!"


    "No wonder that so many people will be attracted to join us. Even Tianjiao from the demon clan has come a lot!"


    Ye Feng suddenly said.


    "Those Tianjiao of the demon family come in vain. The purple family will not let their princess marry Tianjiao of the demon family, and Tianjiao of the demon family is afraid that he is also very clear in his heart. Most of them want to have a hand with Tianjiao''s children of the hidden big family."


    The moon and summer speculated.


    "Mind them, let''s go for dinner first, then to Cangshi city!"


    Ye Feng said.


    They made a circle around the city and finally came to a very well decorated restaurant.


    "Waiter, have a nice room!"


    Month summer generous smile, said to leaf wind: "today I invite you to eat!"


    "That''s good!"Ye Feng said.


    "Mr. Yue, let me tell you first. Mr. rabbit is not a vegetarian, but a meat eater. Don''t give him all vegetables!"


    Said the black rabbit.


    He was really afraid that he would get all vegetables in the summer, because he did not eat vegetarian food. Since he was born, he has been eating meat.


    "I''m in a good mood today. Whatever you eat, it''s up to you!"


    "I''m very happy," he said with a smile.


    She finally left xuanyue palace, a step closer to successfully escaping her engagement with an Qiusheng.


    Soon, a waiter came to greet Ye Feng and them.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. There is no elegant room, but there is still an empty table in the hall. Would you like to have dinner in the hall?"


    Said the waiter politely.


    The second child is not an ordinary person either. He has the realm of cultivation in his body and is in the state of Hequan.


    "The hall? Forget it, let''s change the house! "


    Said the moon and summer frowning.


    She was in a good mood and wanted to find a place to celebrate, but there were too many people in the hall, which was not her ideal place.


    "To tell you the truth, this lady, although there are many restaurants here, it''s not easy to find Yajian now! You know, there are too many friars going to and from this city! "


    Xiaoer said with a smile, "you''d better not waste your energy. We''d better have dinner here!"


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Feng said.


    He is also very clear that the sophomore is telling the truth. The martial arts competition will be opened in a few days. Now there are more friars coming and going. It is not easy to find a free elegant room to eat.


    "All right."


    Month summer helplessly said.


    They came to the empty table and sat down under the guidance of sophomore.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll make you a pot of tea first!"


    Xiaoer laughs and leaves here.


    And just then, a group of people came into the restaurant.


    All of them are about 20 years old. They are three men and two women. Their temperament is very good.


    "I''m sorry, but there''s no vacancy in this restaurant now. You''d better find another restaurant."


    Little two said to the group apologetically.


    A young man with silver hair among the pedestrians glanced at the tavern again with his eyes shining, and finally fixed his eyes on Ye Feng and others.


    "Not just now, but now!"


    He said with a smile on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 559

    "The weak need to give way to the strong!"


    Said a peerless beauty beside the silver haired boy with a smile.


    Her figure is very tall, has a head of water blue long hair, round long thighs exposed, very sexy, full of flirtatious.


    Next to her, there were two men and one woman. At first, the two men and one woman didn''t understand what the silver haired youth and the peerless beauty were talking about, but they immediately understood everything when they looked at the eyes of the silver haired youth and the peerless beauty.


    Now the city is full of friars, and this tavern is also full of places occupied by various friars.


    But these friars are not easy to deal with. Only at Ye Feng''s table, they look easy to deal with, and their cultivation realm is not high.


    They want to occupy Ye Feng''s table.


    Peerless beauty chuckles, round thighs move slowly toward the table of Ye Feng.


    And the rest of the girls and young men, but also a relaxed face went over.


    "Little brother, you see my sister has been on such a long way, and she has been hungry for a long time. However, there is no place for this restaurant. I wonder if I can give my sister a place. When my little sister is full, I will eat here again."


    The peerless beauty blinked her big eyes and looked at Ye Feng.


    "I''m sorry. We''ve been on a long way and are hungry. Why don''t you eat here when we''re full?"


    Ye Feng said, unmoved.


    "Little brother, please, little sister is really hungry!"


    The peerless beauty doesn''t stop. She directly takes Ye Feng''s arm and rubs it with her sensitive part on her body, coquettishly says.


    When she did these movements, there was a light pink light wave spreading, covering the leaf wind.


    This is a means of enchantment, which can temporarily confuse people''s divine sense and make them obey her instructions.


    In the past, she basically did not need to use this kind of enchantment means to make men fascinated and obey her orders.


    But Ye Feng was not moved by her before, so she used this enchantment method.


    She believes that with her own charm, coupled with this charm, Ye Feng will surely be taken down.


    Nearby, the group of young men and girls who followed the peerless beauty also had a smile on their faces.


    However, they have seen how powerful the charm means of peerless beauty is, and no one has ever escaped from the palm of the hand of peerless beauty.


    Now, they don''t have to do anything, just wait for the peerless beauty to take Ye Feng.


    "Shameless!"


    Month summer saw that peerless beauty bold behavior, the facial expression rose red spat.


    In fact, she was also affected by the charm of some peerless beauties. The red glow on her face became more and more prosperous, and her eyes began to twinkle.


    It''s amazing!


    You should know that the charm means of the peerless beauty is mainly used by Ye Feng, and Yue Xia is only affected by the influence, so it happens.


    From this we can imagine how powerful this charm means.


    That peerless beauty saw the moon and summer all had the reaction, to own confidence change more.


    Her soft body is closer to the leaf wind, and the sensitive parts of her chest are squeezed and shaped.


    "Little brother, you can promise your sister!"


    She wraps around Ye Feng''s neck and gently blows the fragrance in her ear. The white and flawless jade hand is wandering around on Ye Feng''s body.


    In this scene, it''s too fragrant and gorgeous, even some of the male friars nearby are full of blood.


    "Well, it''s more powerful than Fox''s little fox. It''s not bad!"


    Black rabbit was not affected at all, but also evaluated some peerless beauty.


    The peerless beauty shows more charming means to Ye Feng. However, she finds that Ye Feng No reaction?!


    "Little brother?!"


    She turned to look at Ye Feng''s face and found that Ye Feng was squinting her eyes, as if she had fallen asleep.


    "Why did it stop?"


    Ye Feng opened his eyes and said, "after such a long drive, I''m already exhausted. You''ve helped me press it very well and comfortably. Please continue your performance, don''t stop!"


    "You...!"


    The most beautiful people bite their teeth, the beautiful eyes spray fire.


    She used all kinds of enchantment techniques to confuse Ye Feng''s mind, so that Ye Feng could obey her orders.


    As a result, Ye Feng was not affected at all, but let her go on!


    It''s really unacceptable to her.


    She doesn''t believe that her charm will fail. She thinks Ye Feng is just pretending.


    But then her face was full of disappointment.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are clear, pure and flawless. There is no impurity in them. Her charm means are indeed invalid.


    "Here How can it be! "She murmured, her face unbelievable.


    "Little sister, your skill is not good. Maybe you can practice for another few years."


    Leaf wind light said.


    His spirit is extremely powerful, and he also cultivates the Dharma of cultivating the heart of Tao. How can this enchantment method of peerless beauty work for him?!


    "You just have a new world. You dare to say that to me. It''s beyond your control!"


    Said the peerless beauty with a cold face.


    She wanted to understand that with Ye Feng''s cultivation, she could not resist her charm.


    Ye Feng must have transcendental magic tools on her body, so her charm means will fail.


    "It''s funny. Who came to me to use that shallow charm? It''s you. "


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "You''re such a bitch. You don''t want to drink without penalty!"


    The peerless beauty snorted coldly and said: "now get out of here. I can let you go out in good condition. If you don''t, I will let you not go out completely!"


    "It''s a big tone, but I''m afraid you don''t have the ability."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "Other dare not say, deal with you or more than enough!"


    Next to him, the silver haired boy said with a sneer, looking at Ye Feng.


    "Do you know who we are?"


    Said the peerless beauty in a cold voice.


    "I don''t care who you are. Don''t disturb our dinner here. Go away."


    Ye Feng said impatiently.


    This world is a world of jungle. No matter where you go, there will be people who rely on their own strength to bully others wantonly.


    However, when the peerless beauty and others find the wrong person, Ye Feng will never bow his head like this, no matter who they are.


    "What a brave man!"


    The young man with silver hair was furious and shouted coldly, "we are from Huanyin cult!"


    "Huanyinjiao? Never heard of it. "


    Ye Feng said with an indifferent face.


    He didn''t say that for the sake of the young man with silver hair, but he didn''t really hear Huanyin.


    After all, it wasn''t long before he came to the West.

 Chapter 560

    Although Ye Feng''s performance doesn''t matter, the next month and summer are full of faces.


    Even the friars around changed their faces slightly.


    Huanyin cult, a hidden clan, is very terrifying in strength and has a profound and frightening connotation.


    But if this is the only way, it won''t make Yuexia look so shocked.


    After all, she has the courage to fight with Tianjiao''s children of all the hidden clans. How can she be too afraid of these hidden clans?!


    This is because Huanyin religion is too terrifying and different from other clans.


    The reason why other clans choose seclusion is that they want to precipitate their own strength, wait for a suitable era, and then reappear.


    But huanyinjiao is not so.


    The reason why huanyinjiao can''t be hidden is that in the most prosperous era of huanyinjiao, it was encircled and suppressed by various forces and forced to flee, so it had to be hidden.


    The main reason why the major forces besieged huanyinjiao was that it was too evil!


    Huanyin cult was initially composed of several abandoned disciples of various sects, who were not strong at the beginning. However, these abandoned disciples did no harm. They stole and robbed the cultivation methods and supernatural powers of various sects. Over time, their strength grew gradually, and even in the end, they could be on the same level with those big forces.


    And the disciples that Huanyin church recruits are all evil doers, with blood on their hands. They are absolute thugs.


    At that time, huanyinjiao had set off a lot of waves in the western region. Many cultivation forces were robbed and destroyed in the hands of huanyinjiao.


    The monks in the West suffered a lot, but he Huanyin cult has grown up completely, and its strength is very strong. Their single force can''t deal with Huanyin cult at all.


    Finally, the top forces in the Western Region decided to join hands to eliminate huanyinjiao, which can no longer be allowed to grow. Otherwise, huanyinjiao will only grow stronger and stronger, and there will be no force to suppress it in the future.


    But even if these top forces joined hands, they did not eliminate Huanyin sect. A large number of Huanyin sect disciples hid.


    In the past four or five thousand years, huanyinjiao has been silent, as if it had been completely eliminated from this world.


    However, in this era, with the emergence of those clans, huanyinjiao also came out.


    Moreover, the Huanyin religion is more powerful than the communication theory, and it can crush many hidden clans.


    The reason why Yuexia knows the name of huanyinjiao is also because of the present life of huanyinjiao.


    As soon as Huanyin cult came into being, it showed its strong strength, and successively destroyed those forces that had been fighting against Huanyin cult at that time, which shocked the whole western region.


    This is a great evil cult, but this time Huanyin cult has also learned a lot of wisdom. After killing those forces that once fought against Huanyin cult, they will be good at it and will not fight against other forces.


    "Or Shall we give this table to them first? "


    Said Yuexia timidly.


    Although Huanyin cult has converged a lot, all the disciples are thugs. If we really want to provoke Huanyin cult, we will bring them endless troubles.


    This is a lot more trouble than other clans.


    "That''s what you know!"


    The silver haired boy''s face was full of pride, and he was about to sit down.


    However, he hasn''t sat down yet. Ye Feng has kicked a big foot out, directly on the chest of the silver haired boy, kicking him to one side.


    "I told you to get out of here. Can''t you understand?"


    Ye Feng sneers.


    From the change of his attitude towards Yue and Xia, he can see that huanyinjiao is very powerful, far superior to other clans in the hidden world.


    But he would never give up the table to them.


    Practice is to cultivate the mind. If he gives up the table to the silver haired youth because he is afraid of the power of Huanyin cult, his principle of being a man will be destroyed, and the mind of Tao will also be hit, and his future practice path will certainly be affected.


    "You want to die!"


    The young man with silver hair was furious, and his whole body was shining with horror. His big hand moved, and a dark red bone staff with strange smell appeared in his hand.


    "Kill him!"


    The face of the peerless beauty is also covered with ice cream, and the whole body strength is turned around, clapping at Ye Feng and them.


    The other boys and girls from Huanyin sect didn''t hesitate to take out their powerful magic tools and kill them.


    Boom boom!


    In only a moment, the atmosphere of terror suddenly swept the whole scene. The fluctuation was terrible and the scene was terrible.


    The cultivation realm of silver haired teenagers is not low. They are all above the state of "seven times out of the dust". At this time, they try their best to fight. Their killing power is amazing.


    "Dare to fight in the restaurant of my Hu family, are you looking for death?"


    A cold hum came, and a girl in black came down from the second floor.The girl in black is slim, delicate and beautiful, perfect and flawless.


    But the breath she revealed was extremely cold, which made people dare not get too close, just like the ice goddess.


    Shua!


    She clapped her hands and the orderly runes leaped out. In an instant, all the attacks of the silver haired teenagers were eliminated.


    "Monks in the real world..."


    The young man with silver hair shouted, and his face was sweating.


    The cultivation realm of this girl in black is actually in the real self realm!


    "I haven''t reached the level of cultivation, but you can also regard me as the friar of the true self. After all, my combat power has reached the true self, and my own way has come to the rudiment."


    The girl in Black said coldly.


    "Friars who have both feet in the real world..."


    Silver young people and so on scalp numb exclaimed.


    Although the girl in black is not a monk of real self, she is obviously at the top of the world. She can be promoted to real self only by a little.


    It makes them feel creepy.


    The girl in black is not very old. She looks much younger than them, but she has such a horrible cultivation realm, which makes them unexpected.


    Although their cultivation realms are all above the state of "seven times out of the dust", they are not much away from this black haired girl''s cultivation realms, only two small realms.


    But they are also very clear about how difficult it is to cross these two small realms, especially to reach the peak of the world out of the world, and to enter the real world with two feet!


    True self belongs to a great realm. Only when you realize your own way in the out of the world can you enter the true self realm.


    However, it is so difficult for some monks to realize their own way in their whole lives.


    And even though they have reached the state of cultivation of more than seven times out of the dust, they have no clue about their own road.


    But the girl in black has realized her own road prototype!

 Chapter 561

    "Hu family Two feet have entered the real world... "


    Those monks from different regions frown and think about the identity of the girl in black.


    The talent shown by the girl in black is too amazing. Such a character can never be an unknown person.


    "I see! She is the little princess of Hu family in Cangshi City, Hu Ying! "


    Someone shouted, and finally thought of the identity of the girl in black.


    After Hu Ying''s name was called out, the monks'' faces changed.


    They did not expect to see such a proud girl as Hu Ying here!


    Hu Ying is very famous in the whole western region. Her beauty is not inferior to Zixi, the princess of Zijia, especially her cultivation talent like a monster.


    Even the Tianjiao children of the hidden generation are not as good as Hu Ying.


    This is the proud daughter of heaven that makes many outside forces feel proud. She can suppress the existence of the children of the hidden generation.


    The Hu family behind Hu Ying is also of extraordinary strength. Among the external forces in the whole western region, it is only second to Zijia and belongs to Cangshi city. It has a long history and profound foundation.


    "If you want to kill people, you can, but not in the tavern of my Hu family. If you leave the tavern of my Hu family, you can kill them."


    Hu Ying said, looking at the disciples of Huanyin sect coldly.


    Although huanyinjiao is strong, her Hu family is not weak. There is no need to be afraid of huanyinjiao.


    "Since this is the restaurant of the Hu family, we will give the Hu family face and not fight here."


    The silver haired boy looked at Hu Ying and said in a voice.


    Even if he wants to fight here, he can''t do it. Hu Ying''s strength is too strong. They can''t deal with it at all. If they really want to fight, they are the only ones to be humiliated.


    "Boy, you''re lucky, but when you leave the restaurant, I don''t think you''re so lucky!"


    The silver haired boy looked at Ye Feng and said with a sneer.


    Then, with a face full of reluctance, he left here with several other people.


    "In fact, I want to say that you are the lucky ones!"


    Ye Feng said, with a pale face.


    The cultivation realm of young silver haired people is about seven times out of the dust. They really need to start. Although there are some troubles, they will eventually solve them.


    "Don''t talk big! We''ll wait for you outside! "


    The young man with silver hair looked at Ye Feng bitterly, and said in a cold voice.


    "Anytime you like, just don''t leave."


    Ye Feng said calmly without fear.


    The young man with silver hair snorted coldly. He didn''t say anything more. He glared at Ye Feng and left the restaurant.


    "Huanyinjiao It''s not easy to be offended. You should go through the back door later! "


    Next to them, a kind monk reminds Ye Fengdao.


    Huanyinjiao is a great evil sect, and most of its disciples are cruel. If you really want to provoke huanyinjiao, there will be no good end.


    In this process, Yue Xia also tells Ye Feng the origin of Huanyin religion, and advises Ye Feng not to be impulsive and bear it.


    "The present era is different from the past, and huanyinjiao is also very clear about this, otherwise how can it converge so much after the present?"


    Ye Feng chuckled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry too much."


    "But..."


    Month summer opens mouth, facial expression still is very worried.


    "It''s OK, this kid is not a fuel-efficient lamp either, so what huanyinjiao will provoke him, and it''s estimated that the unlucky one will be that huanyinjiao!"


    Nearby, the black rabbit said carelessly.


    He is very clear about Ye Feng''s background. He dares to steal so many magic stones from his family. Ye Feng is not simple and shrewd.


    "Or the rabbit knows me."


    Ye Feng smiled and said nothing more.


    He''s really not afraid. He''s just a Huanyin teacher. How strong can he be?!


    It is said that when there are more lice, they are not afraid to bite. There are enough enemies for them. What''s the matter with another joyous teaching?


    There are many clans in the west, such as Anjia and Lanjia, many clans in the north and many demon clans.


    He believes that these enemies will eventually become his stepping stones, in order to achieve his road, so that he can stand at a higher height!


    At the same time, he felt some pressure.


    The bright golden age is coming, and countless monsters that once could only appear in the first life, Tianjiao, will appear in this life.


    Although he is also amazing, he is also very clear that he is a little worse than Tianjiao, who is going to die.


    He should grasp the practice and fight for the chance in this life. Otherwise, he will only become the green leaves of these peerless evils, Tianjiao, and will be lost to all.


    "Waiter, order!"


    Ye Feng chuckles and beckons Xiaoer to come and order. He doesn''t pay attention to the threat of Huanyin''s disciples at all.His performance, however, makes Hu Ying''s eyes flash in a strange way.


    "I don''t know if you''re stupid or if you have a card in your hand..."


    Hu Ying shook her head and walked to the second floor again.


    No matter what Ye Feng is, it has nothing to do with her. When she leaves the restaurant, she won''t protect Ye Feng again.


    However, at this time, Ye Feng stood up and walked towards Hu Ying.


    "Wait a moment, Hu family princess. Meeting is fate. I want to invite Hu family princess to have a drink. Can I help you?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are clear, looking at Hu Ying.


    Hu Ying turns back and stares at Ye Feng like ice. Her breath is cold.


    "What a bold boy! But it doesn''t work! I don ''t know how many children of the clans have invited Princess Hu, but in the end, all of them have closed their doors! "


    "Yes, Princess Lengyan of the Hu family is famous. I have never heard of her close relationship with any man!"


    Around, many monks watched Ye Feng with interest, waiting to see Ye Feng rejected by Hu Ying.


    However, Hu Ying''s performance was far beyond their expectation.


    "Yes."


    Hu Ying''s face was still cold, but she promised Ye Feng.


    In this scene, the monks around were shocked, and their chin was almost off.


    It''s not that the Hu family princess is extremely cold and gorgeous. No man can get close to her?!


    How now a strange man''s casual invitation, Hu family Princess agreed to come down?!


    "God killed, I should have invited Princess Hu!"


    Many monks grinded their teeth and stared at Ye Feng with envy in their eyes.


    Hu family princess, that''s too beautiful, for their goddess like existence, but Hu Ying''s Lengyan is so famous that they are afraid and dare not come forward and chat up at will.


    As a result, Ye Feng took the lead and invited the Hu princess!


    This really makes them regret!

 Chapter 562

    "Young man, yes, you can move, Princess Hu!"


    Hu Ying''s name of Lengyan is very clear to all the people in the West. When they saw that ye Fengzhen had invited Hu Ying to the table, they were surprised even in the month and summer. They couldn''t believe it.


    "Hello, my name is rabbit batian!"


    Nearby, black rabbit''s eyes are shining at Hu Ying, excitedly saying.


    Hu Ying is so beautiful that even the black rabbit is attracted by her. She leans on her own initiative.


    However, Hu Ying''s face is very calm, still very cold, did not make any expression to the black rabbit.


    But when she saw the moon and summer, there was something different on her face.


    It''s the first time she''s seen such a handsome ''teenager''!


    "Rabbit, go on, don''t scare the Hu princess!"


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand and pulled the black rabbit aside, saying.


    "What are you talking about, boy! How can you frighten the princess of the Hu family when he is so handsome? It''s clear that you have no good intentions and have made up your mind about the princess of the Hu family


    Said the black rabbit.


    "Speak well, or I''ll leave now."


    Hu Ying said coldly.


    The reason why she would follow Ye Feng here is mainly to observe Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng gives her a strange feeling. It''s not clear, but it''s different from ordinary people!


    This is the first time that she has this feeling, and also the first time that she can''t see through a person!


    All kinds of things make her interested in Ye Feng.


    "How can I go? You haven''t invited Princess Hu to dinner! "


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s expression, the moon and summer beside him felt scornful.


    Invite Hu Ying to dinner?!


    This is not a joke?!


    This restaurant is all owned by Hu Ying''s family. Please eat here with Ye Feng?!


    Hu Ying, she hasn''t eaten anything!


    Ye Feng must have some other ideas.


    "Waiter, hurry up and order!"


    Ye Feng urges Xiao Er to come. When Xiao Er comes, he orders a table of dishes and orders Xiao Er to serve them quickly.


    There is Hu Ying here. The serving speed is very fast. It doesn''t take long. All the dishes ordered by Ye Feng are served.


    is a restaurant serving the monks, and the ingredients used are not simple. Carnivorous meat comes from the flesh of powerful animals. Vegetables are also the most vigorous essence of life.


    Seeing this table full of color, fragrance and delicious food, Ye Feng, black rabbit and Yue Xia had no hesitation at all, and started to eat directly.


    "It''s delicious. I''ll definitely come to this store next time!"


    Ye Feng tore the meat off a large piece of golden leg and chewed it.


    "It''s good. It''s a great cook!"


    Black rabbit is also eating, constantly praised.


    The next month and summer, although they are also eating nonstop, they look much better than Ye Feng and black rabbit.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a rabbit eat meat! I doubt you are a rabbit at all. Tell me what race you are! "


    On summer to see the scene of black rabbit eating meat, disdainful said.


    "Who says rabbits don''t eat meat?! It means that you are ignorant! He tells you that he is a rabbit, and he doesn''t eat vegetables, he only eats meat! "


    The black rabbit replied disdainfully.


    "Rabbit, you are not big. How can you eat like this?! At least you can eat most of the dishes at this table! "


    Ye Feng said viciously.


    Beside, Hu Ying''s face became colder than before.


    She thought Ye Feng had asked her to come here. She wanted to talk to her.


    She turned out to be wrong.


    Ye Feng asked her to come here for dinner!


    From the beginning to the end, Ye Feng kept eating and did not have too much communication with her.


    And the only communication is that Ye Feng asked her not to be polite and let her eat quickly.


    It almost blew her up!


    Who is she?!


    She is the little princess of Hu family in Cangshi city and the ice goddess proud of by the outside world. There are countless men who want to approach her and please her.


    But now it''s better.


    She made an exception and agreed to Ye Feng''s invitation. Unexpectedly, she met with coldness. The other party was only looking for dinner!


    It''s not only that she''s about to explode, but the monks around her are also going mad.


    It''s a damn waste of such a good chance for a beautiful woman to be around but only to eat!


    They all stare at Ye Feng like wolves. They just want to eat Ye Feng alive.


    "Keep eating!"


    Hu Ying gets up directly and turns to leave.


    She regretted her death now. Why did she just agree to Ye Feng''s invitation?!"Eh, Princess Hu, are you full? Well, don''t walk! "


    Ye Feng said, biting the leg of mutton.


    Hearing this, Hu Ying almost fell to the ground.


    What did she eat?!


    She didn''t even move her chopsticks when she came down from the audience. What''s the food?!


    Her dark face, more regret to agree to the next leaf wind invitation.


    "Princess Hu, you have eaten this meal, so you don''t have to settle accounts with us!"


    Just as Hu Ying walked up to the second floor, the voice of Ye Feng sounded behind her.


    How can there be such a shameless person!


    Hu Ying almost scolded.


    I dare to invite her to dinner. I don ''t want to settle the account!


    She went straight up to the second floor, her face livid, and said nothing.


    She didn''t want to lose face with so many people.


    "The princess of the Hu family is really hospitable. When we get to Cangshi City, we must go to the restaurant of the Hu family again!"


    Ye Feng said with no care.


    Soon, they ate up all the dishes at this table.


    "Full, let''s go!"


    Ye Feng burps and leaves the table.


    When he passed by the waiter, he said, "you see, the Hu princess said, this meal doesn''t have to be settled."


    "OK, take a walk!"


    The waiter politely said to Ye Feng.


    He also saw for the first time that the Hu family princess had dinner with others. Even if ye Feng wanted to pay for the meal, he dared not accept it!


    "I really have you. I''ve just had a free meal!"


    Month summer a turn white eye of say.


    "How can this be called free food?!"


    Ye Feng said, "we are friends with the Hu princess. We have to pay for dinner in the restaurant opened by our friend''s house. Isn''t that not to give our friend face?"


    "You take the Hu family princess as a friend. I don''t think the Hu family Princess may take your friend!"


    Month summer mercilessly ridicule way.


    "It will be ripe in the future!"


    Ye Feng doesn''t care.


    When they just walked out of the restaurant, they saw the silver haired teenagers and others.


    As expected, the silver haired young people don''t want to let Ye Feng go. They have been waiting outside the tavern for Ye Feng to come out!


    "How is it? Are you full? "


    The silver haired boy looked at Ye Feng and said in a cold voice.


    "It''s OK. It''s delicious. Now you have a free table. You can go in for dinner."


    The leaf breeze light openings to say.


    "Well, if you have enough to eat, get ready to go!"


    The young man with silver hair shouted.

 Chapter 563

    "If you want to kill me, you can''t do it!"


    Ye Feng looked at the young man with silver hair and said calmly.


    "If you don''t talk nonsense and annoy our Huanyin teachers, it will never come to a good end!"


    The young man with silver hair snorted coldly. His eyes were full of resentment.


    He has been waiting here for a long time, and his heart has already been full of anger. Seeing Ye Feng and others coming out, he doesn''t have any hesitation, runs up the power of terror, and goes directly to Ye Feng.


    At the same time, there was no hesitation among other disciples of Huanyin cult. They took out their own magic tools one after another and went forward to kill them.


    "Huanyinjiao..."


    Around them, the monks who came and went heard the name of huanyinjiao were all shocked, stopped and watched the battle.


    There are countless monks coming and going here. It''s also a normal thing to fight. In general, they don''t pay attention.


    But this time, they heard the name huanyinjiao!


    Huanyin cult, which is a great evil cult, not only set off today''s waves in the west before, but also caused a huge shock in the West even this time, killing several powerful cultivation forces one after another.


    It can be said that today''s western friars do not know the existence of huanyinjiao, nor are they afraid of its disciples!


    Now someone wants to fight with Huanyin disciples. How can they not be concerned about this?!


    On the second floor of the tavern, there is a window account. Hu Yingyi is leaning by the window. The beautiful eyes are shining with different light. He is also paying attention to the war.


    She didn''t know what was going on. She was so interested in Ye Feng!


    It really made her feel baffled.


    "Maybe it''s because this guy is different from other men..."


    Hu Ying whispered, finding an excuse.


    At this time, the sunshine is just right. The warm sunshine shines on Ye Feng''s handsome face, which makes him more handsome and extraordinary.


    Especially his calm expression added infinite charm to him.


    His eyes were clear, and he didn''t have any fear in the face of the sinister silver haired young people. His clothes were fluttering, and he was as light as a relegated fairy, fighting forward.


    "I can also tell you clearly that the people who annoy me have nothing to do with it!"


    Ye Feng drinks lightly and speaks confidently.


    His two fists are full of gold, one is full of gold, and some obscure rules of order emerge to suppress the void, and one is fighting against several young people with silver hair.


    "What about Huanyin education?! But I want to win the first place in martial arts competition and invite relatives, and defeat many people of the hidden generation. How can I be afraid of these little disciples of Huanyin cult! "


    The bright and white face of Yuexia shows a resolute look. Her jade hand sticks out, and a crystal white flute appears in her hand.


    Without hesitation, she put the white jade flute on her mouth, turned her magic power, and played a flute music through the white jade flute.


    With the sound of this flute song, a layer of invisible light wave quickly shrouded forward.


    Just for a moment, the speed of young people with silver hair left and became slow down, like falling into the mire, and it was hard to walk.


    Ye Feng''s face was also surprised.


    The flute played by Yuexia is very extraordinary. He can feel that under the playing of this flute, all kinds of strength of his body have a great increase.


    This flute music is absolutely a horrible and extraordinary magical means. It can not only reduce the strength of the enemy, but also be manipulated to enhance the strength of others, which is amazing.


    Next to the window on the second floor, Hu Ying''s face looked surprised again.


    She felt that she looked down on Ye Feng. It can be seen from the flute music played by Yue Xia alone that Yue Xia is very simple and talented.


    You should know that although they are all magic skills, the musical magic is more about talent.


    The common magic power can gradually master the use of magic power through cultivation methods such as asceticism.


    But this is not the case with musical supernatural powers.


    In order to cultivate the Quyin gods, we must be born with this kind of talent. Otherwise, it is impossible to master the Quyin gods, even the fur.


    While watching the moon and summer, it''s obvious that the talent in this aspect is extremely amazing, and we have mastered the magic power of Quyin.


    It''s impossible to put the power of Quyin on more than a few people and increase the power of others at will.


    "It''s interesting that girls with pure hearts are the ones who have such magical powers as music. Now a young man has such amazing talent as music. It''s really rare!"


    Hu Ying''s eyes glowed at the moon and summer, muttering to herself.


    On the other hand, young people with silver hair also realize the threat of the month and summer.


    They must solve the problem first. Otherwise, under the pressure of the flute music, they can''t defeat Ye Feng at all."You guys, get rid of him first!"


    The young man with silver hair drinks coldly, and gives orders to others. He works first to attack the moon and summer.


    "Good!"


    Two young men and a young girl answered, turning their whole body strength to resist the suppression of Yuexia flute music, and fighting towards Yuexia Kung Fu.


    On the other side, the silver haired boy and the peerless beauty stopped Ye Feng from going to rescue Yuexia.


    Boom boom!


    The two young men and girls were all full of horror. Their magic weapons burst out the rule runes, and they marched forward step by step to the moon and summer.


    "Well, die!"


    Two young men and young girls snorted coldly, and their eyes flashed with a sharp beam of light, and their powerful spirits were sacrificed to kill the moon and summer.


    The three men attack together. The power is extremely terrible. The flute sound of Yuexia is broken one after another. Seeing that the magic power will fall on Yuexia.


    When!


    At this time, the black rabbit quickly put out his hand, his hair was blue, his claws were out, the level of terror energy fluctuated, and the God shape of the hare appeared, and all the three people''s attacks were resolved.


    "If you are here, how can you be brave!"


    The black rabbit bared his teeth. He was extremely domineering. His figure moved fast to the extreme. Like a blue lightning, he rushed directly to the three men.


    Bang bang bang!


    In a blink of an eye, the three men were directly bombarded by the black rabbit.


    "So fast!"


    The three people shouted, and their mouths were bleeding. They fell from the air for a long time and fell to the ground heavily.


    They didn''t see the figure of the black rabbit at all, so they were attacked by the black rabbit. It was terrible.


    "This rabbit is not easy!"


    Hu Ying''s eyes flickered with surprise again, frightened by the speed of the black rabbit.


    The speed of the black rabbit is so fast that she is not sure she can resist it.

 Chapter 564

    "What are their origins!"


    The onlookers were also frightened by the talent shown by Yuexia and black rabbit.


    Especially in the month and summer, that flute sound is just too amazing.


    Even those who are not covered by the power of flute sound can feel the extraordinary effect of flute sound!


    The speed of the black rabbit also shocked them.


    Moving like a rabbit, this word simply means black rabbit. It''s as fast as lightning. They are not sure that they can resist such amazing speed.


    However, they were attracted by the battle on the other side before they could lament the amazing talent shown by Yuexia and black rabbit.


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s performance is even more amazing.


    Ye Feng''s body is shining, and her hair is crystal clear. Like a young god, she is invincible.


    He is very domineering and strong, without using any amazing powers, so directly shake the joint efforts of the silver haired youth and the peerless beauty.


    "Ah ah!"


    The young man with silver hair shouted, and there was endless anger in his eyes.


    He was mad with anger. Ye Feng''s fighting power was too terrible, far beyond his imagination.


    How can a monk who is just a monk coming out of the world have such horrible fighting power?!


    He can''t believe it!


    He and the peerless beauty show the powerful power of Huanyin cult one after another. The power is terrifying and exploding, but it can''t shake Ye Feng half a minute.


    Ye Feng just wields double fists. He just smashes them all.


    In fact, it''s not just that he can''t believe it. The monks around him don''t believe it.


    "Once out of the world How did he do it? "


    "I thought I was wrong?! It turns out that you also feel that his cultivation realm has just come out of the dust again! "


    Many of the friars said with an inconceivable face.


    At first, they didn''t think Ye Feng had only one dust state, they all thought it was their wrong induction.


    But after that, they all determined that Ye Feng''s cultivation realm was really in a dust state!


    After all, so many people feel the cultivation realm of Ye Feng, and can''t always feel wrong!


    "It''s unimaginable to fight with two monks who have gone out of the world seven times and crossed six levels with the strength of one time!"


    "It''s said that only those who are extremely talented and have the appearance of saints can make such amazing actions and fight across several levels!"


    "Is this man in front of us the existence of Tianjiao with the appearance of sage?"


    Many monks took a breath of cool air and said.


    There is not one Tianjiao in Saint''s posture for thousands of years. Now, they have met a Tianjiao with Saint''s posture. How can they not be surprised!


    Huying''s eyes are also attracted by Ye Feng''s strong posture.


    "No wonder he gave me a very unusual feeling, such talent, even I have some incomparable!"


    Hu Ying said with a solemn face.


    If she is allowed to fight against two monks who are seven times out of the dust with the cultivation realm of one time out of the dust, she is not sure that Ye Feng can do this. She can crush these two monks who are seven times out of the dust with great strength!


    Bang!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, his fists are beating, the rules of order runes are beating continuously, rolling over the void, directly bombarding the silver haired youth and flying them to one side.


    At the same time, he once again made a big fist, mercilessly smashing the peerless beauty on the body, throwing the peerless beauty aside.


    "Here How can it be! "


    The young man with silver hair and the peerless beauty constantly spurt blood out of their mouths, and their faces are unbelievable.


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Ye Feng sneers and stands upright. From top to bottom, he looks down on the silver haired youth and the peerless beauty.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he won easily without using any magic power.


    But he knew that it was not easy for him to win.


    After all, his present cultivation realm has just come out of the dust. There is a big gap between him and the silver haired youth and the peerless beauty.


    When he fought with the silver haired boy and the peerless beauty, he had already urged all his strength to the extreme, but no one else could see it.


    This is the expression that he opened ten holy springs of power, performed the nine turn holy art, and used the fusion method to compress the ultimate strength into two fists. The process is very dangerous, but the power is extremely powerful and frightening.


    The reason why he does this is that he doesn''t want to expose his real identity. After all, his current identity is the ancient style from the deep mountain.


    "You Who is it! "


    The young man with silver hair stared at Ye Feng with resentment and said in a trembling voice.


    "My name is archaic."Ye Feng said quietly.


    Bang, the black rabbit clapped a Huanyin education kid to fly with one claw, loudly saying: "remember your rabbit''s name, your rabbit''s name is rabbit batian!"


    Yuexia, holding a white jade flute in her hand, comes with a light step. Although her voice is very soft, it has a great penetration.


    "My name is xiafeng," she said, her eyes glowing. "Now you may not think my name has anything, but in the near future, it will surely spread all over the West!"


    This is the name she just took for herself. She took one word from her original name and Ye Feng''s name, and then combined them.


    She now disguises herself as a man and uses her original name. It''s inconvenient, so she changed her name.


    Ye Feng and black rabbit both looked at Yuexia strangely. They did not understand why Yuexia changed its name.


    But they didn''t ask too many questions. After all, there are so many people here. When they ask at this time, they will only bring troubles for the month and summer.


    However, there is a strange idea in Ye Feng''s mind.


    He remembered that when he left xuanyue palace, Yue Yao, the palace leader of xuanyue palace, once said to him, "take good care of her"!


    At that time, he didn''t want to understand this sentence, but now he is very sure. Yue Yao, the leader of xuanyue palace, asked him to take good care of Yue Xia!


    Is Yuexia really the illegitimate son of the emperor of xuanyue palace?!


    He thought in his heart.


    "Well, die!"


    At this time, the silver haired boy who was lying on the ground was suddenly in trouble. He jumped up from the ground, holding a sharp white dagger, and stabbed Ye Feng in the chest.


    How fast does Ye Feng react?!


    In particular, other divinities have been locked in the silver haired youth and others.


    When the silver haired boy just got up, he had already started.


    He put out his big hand, grabbed the silver haired boy''s wrist directly, and with a strong force, took the silver haired boy''s wrist and dagger, and inserted the dagger into the silver haired boy''s chest.


    "You...!"


    The young silver haired boy''s eyes were wide open, and his mouth was full of blood. His face was unwilling, so he fell to the ground and died on the spot.

 Chapter 565

    "You can''t stay!"


    Ye Feng, cold and with a sense of killing, went to the other four children of Huanyin education.


    "You You can''t kill us! Our senior brother Tu Huai is in Cangshi city! If you dare to kill us, brother Tu Huai will not let you go! "


    The charming and peerless beauty of Huanyin cult threatens Ye Fengdao with trembling voice.


    However, in response to her is a blade of light, directly cutting off her head from top to bottom.


    Poop poop!


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng, with five fingers shining, killed all the other children of Huanyin cult.


    The children of Huanyin religion are all cruel people, and they are just disasters. It''s better to solve them as soon as possible.


    "Once again, you make me look at you with great admiration. The killing is so decisive It will be a big thing in the future! "


    Huying looked at Ye Feng''s figure and said in a voice.


    "But Tu Huai even came to Cangshi city! He Can we get rid of the smear? "


    Hu Ying frowns, and her beautiful face is white and delicate.


    Tu Huai, this is an absolutely amazing Tianjiao. She is extremely talented in cultivation. Like her, she has already stepped into the real self.


    This time, a large number of Tianjiao disciples came out of Huanyin education and practiced outside. Tu Huai, the most dazzling one of Tianjiao''s children in Huanyin education, once killed a real monk. He became famous in the first World War and spread his fame in the West.


    "The Purple Princess is so attractive Even Tu Huai is here! "


    One monk sighed and said that he had heard Tu Huai''s reputation.


    "What''s this?! I''ll tell you that Tianjiao is very terrible this time. Several Tianjiao''s strengths are not weaker than Tu Huai''s! "


    Another monk said.


    At the same time, Yuexia''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and she had also heard of Tu Huai''s reputation.


    "Tu Huai is here too. I''m in trouble now..."


    She congealed and told Ye Feng and black rabbit about Tu Huai.


    When Ye Feng hears that Tu Huai has the same cultivation realm as Hu Ying, he immediately feels awkward.


    Two feet into the real my situation, such strength, with his cultivation strength at this time, simply can not deal with!


    "It seems that you can only enter Cangshi city after practicing!"


    Ye Feng said.


    Tu Huai is in Cangshi city. If he goes there at this time, he can''t be Tu Huai''s opponent even if he joins hands with black rabbit and Yuexia!


    Therefore, he decided to improve his cultivation realm first, and then went to Cangshi city.


    These days, he has already felt the barrier of cultivation realm, but there is no time to break through.


    He was going to go to Cangshi City, and then make a good practice.


    But according to the current situation, he needs to practice now.


    At the same time, he also decided to take this opportunity to study the heart and keel of Hei Da Sheng in his body.


    In Cangshi City, his enemies are not only Tu Huai. As far as he knows, there are people who settle down in Cangshi City, and their cultivation realm is not low.


    This is what he learned from an lie''s mouth on Xingyue island.


    There are also Tianjiao disciples in Zixi''s martial arts competition. They are very powerful. They are called "easy brother" by an lie. It''s said that they have entered the real world with half their feet.


    No matter Tu Huai or he is comfortable, he is not able to deal with his current cultivation realm.


    He must improve his own strength as soon as possible. Otherwise, when he enters Cangshi City, he will be very passive and may have an accident.


    "Especially, he has to practice. Otherwise, he will not be able to fight back after being bullied!"


    Said the black rabbit, showing his teeth.


    It has not been cultivated since it got out of trouble. At this time, it just takes this opportunity to improve its strength.


    "Where shall we practice?"


    Said Yuexia with a big blink.


    She also wants to practice, so that she can beat the Tianjiao children of the hidden generation in the competition.


    "I can''t stand it if you don''t look like that again!"


    Ye Feng said without words.


    Although he has been in touch with Yuexia for a long time, he still can''t accept seeing Yuexia make such a feminine expression again.


    "To die!"


    Yue Xia''s face turned red, and she stamped her feet angrily.


    Ye Feng fled and said, "this is the tavern where the monks are entertained. There must be a place for them to practice!"


    They went back to the tavern again.


    "Waiter, do you have a spare room where you can practice without being disturbed?"


    Ye Feng calls small two and asks with a smile.


    "No!"


    Little two shook his head and said, "there are too many monks coming and going. There are no vacant rooms for a long time. Besides, we don''t have any here. I don''t think there will be any in the whole city!"Ye Feng does not give up his heart and says to Xiao Er, "we are your miss''s friends. Try to find some vacant rooms for us!"


    Little two''s expression of embarrassment said: "really not, you know, Princess Zijia''s martial arts competition has attracted numerous young heroes. All the restaurants in Cangshi city are full, and we are also full because we are close to Cangshi city!"


    At this time, Hu Ying''s attractive posture appeared on the second floor of the restaurant.


    She opened her red lips and said to the waiter, "take them to my yard!"


    "You are a good person, Princess Hu. I will invite you to dinner another day!"


    Ye Feng laughs.


    The black line on Hu Ying''s face ignored Ye Feng and went directly into the box on the second floor.


    Ye Feng is satisfied and appreciated everywhere, but she can''t accept Ye Feng''s cheap character!


    "I doubt that the Hu princess is interested in you!"


    On the way, Yue Xia said to Ye Feng with a strange face.


    Ye Feng is quite narcissistic. He pretends to sigh and says, "Alas, I can''t help it. That''s what a handsome man looks like!"


    "To die!"


    Month summer does not have good gas to say.


    However, she still thinks that Hu Ying is a little interested in Ye Feng.


    Hu Ying''s name has spread all over the West. There has never been a man who can get close to Hu Ying, and Hu Ying is true to all men.


    But only for Ye Feng, it shows a different meaning.


    First, I accepted Ye Feng''s invitation to eat at the same table with her. Now I want Ye Feng to practice in her yard!


    If Hu Ying is not interested in Ye Feng, it''s strange!


    Hu Ying''s courtyard is in the back of the tavern. Soon Ye Feng and his son led them to Hu Ying''s courtyard.


    The environment here is very elegant and unique, with a strong aura, which is in sharp contrast to the noisy streets and is very suitable for retreat.


    Ye Fengshen''s mind searched around, his eyes twinkled, and said: "Hu family is really luxurious. There is such a array as spirit gathering array here. No wonder there is such a scene!"


    "How strange you are! The Hu family is a big clan in cangshicheng. It has a profound and frightening background. What''s the use of this method! "


    On summer turn white eyes despise way.

 Chapter 566

    There are many rooms in Hu Ying''s yard. Ye Feng, black rabbit and Yue Xia all choose one room to practice.


    Close the door, Ye Feng depicts a kind of array and locks the door.


    However, his array skill is not very good. The array he depicts is just to stop ordinary monks. If someone intrudes, his array cannot be stopped at all.


    "This is the courtyard of the Hu family princess. No one should break in by force."


    Ye Feng said.


    Although the array depicted is not very powerful, he is not worried at all.


    If someone forcibly intrudes, he will feel it through the array, so that he can exit from the cultivation state safely without being disturbed.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng sat cross legged, and began to practice.


    It has been a long time since he was promoted to the first dust environment, and he has sensed the barrier of the second dust environment for a long time. However, these days, he has been engaged in various wars, and has no time to improve.


    But it''s not a bad thing.


    On the contrary, it makes the foundation of his Avenue more stable and full of benefits for him.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    When the immortal Scripture method works, there is an extra stream of warm current in his body, which pulls the strength in his body and combs the organs in his body.


    Soon, he felt the barrier.


    He calmed down, turned his body''s strength, and began to attack the boundary barrier.


    It has to be said that the barrier of his realm is much thicker than that of other monks, and it is difficult to break through.


    But he has been in a dust environment for a long time, and the strength in his body has already reached an unimaginable level, far beyond the power that a dust environment can have.


    Although this barrier is thick and hard to break, it didn''t take long for him to break through this barrier in such a state, and the cultivation realm reached the double dust state.


    "It''s too long to settle in the first dust state. I feel that I can break through the third dust state!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    Without hesitation, he once again turned his surging strength into the barrier of triple exit.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The brilliant sunlight constantly overflows from his body surface, and the rules of order and runes emerge around him, making him look extremely detached.


    Such a scene lasted for a period of time. When he opened his eyes again, he had successfully broken through the boundary barrier and reached the triple out of the world realm of cultivation!


    "It''s a little short to break through the four out of the dust. Well, with the help of Tiancai and Dibao, break through the four out of the dust!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, takes out two Tiancai Dibao and swallows them.


    These Tiancai and Dibao are all obtained by him in the Qinglian Taoism field. However, there are only a few Tiancai and Dibao left on him now.


    Tiancai and Dibao are very effective. Just after swallowing these two Tiancai and Dibao, he felt the boundary barrier of four times out of the dust.


    "Start!"


    Ye Feng calms down and moves through the Dharma gate. Turning the whole body''s strength, he begins to impact the boundary barrier of the four dust worlds.


    After a long time, he broke through the boundary barrier and reached the "four out of the dust" state.


    At this time, he suddenly felt a strange feeling coming from somewhere in his body.


    "It''s a keel!"


    The leaf wind is turning.


    The place where the strange feeling comes from is exactly where the keel is.


    This keel was obtained by him in the tianduan mountains. Later, for some special reason, the dragon lady used the secret skill of the dragon family to integrate the keel with his body and replace a bone of his body.


    However, in the last time he overused the keel force, resulting in excessive consumption of the keel force, he has been unable to use the keel force.


    And this time, the keel even sent waves on its own, which really made him ecstatic.


    Without hesitation, the divine sense quickly sank into the body and carefully observed the keel.


    This keel is completely in line with his body. If it wasn''t for the fluctuation of terrorist power, it would not have been found to be a keel at all.


    "The dragon lady said that there is the supreme power of the dragon family in this keel. I''ll try to understand it and see if I can understand it!"


    Ye Feng thought of what Longnv said.


    He used the Dharma of the heart of Tao to make his heart of Tao into a state of incomparable emptiness and suitable for understanding Tao, and to comprehend the keel.


    However, no matter how he evolves the keel and how he realizes it, he has not made any progress and has not grasped the magic method from the keel.


    "It doesn''t matter. How can the supreme magic of the dragon family be understood so easily?"


    Ye Feng is not discouraged at all. He calms down his mind and realizes the keel again.After a long time, he still didn''t get anything.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng is determined to evolve and comprehend the keel again.


    At this time, a golden, petaled flower of the avenue appeared above his head, with a wisp of sacred sunlight falling down.


    When the flower of the Boulevard emerged, he was suddenly enlightened, and there was a magic light in his mind.


    Without hesitation, he took advantage of the spirit light in his mind and quickly understood the evolution of the keel.


    This time, he had a very big harvest. The supreme magic method of the dragon family was really realized by his evolution!


    "What a dragon seal!"


    Ye Feng is excited. The supreme magic of the dragon is called true Dragon Seal!


    The real dragon seal can be divided into nine types, each of which is extremely powerful and has the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    He stood up, his body swayed, and practiced the real dragon seal. I''m sorry!


    Xiaobai tries her best to update in advance, and then try to make more!


    Please understand!


    Say sorry again!

 Chapter 567

    The great sage of Heili, the existence of Saint level, once led the demon clan to a very prosperous age, which was superior to the ten thousand clans.


    At that time, the human race suffered a lot and was oppressed by the demon race. If it wasn''t for Lingtian emperor to come out and suppress Hei Kan Da Sheng, it is likely that the demon race is dominating the world now, not the human race.


    Ye Feng believes that the great sage of Heili is very unusual. Even in the existence of the sage level, he must belong to the top one.


    The heart of the great sage is still in his body. There is no wave coming out. It is very peaceful.


    On the surface of this great black sage, there are several small invisible sword marks.


    These sword marks are very subtle, even thinner than the hair. If Ye Feng didn''t have the eyes of breaking evil, he wouldn''t even notice them.


    "At that time, the heart revived and wanted to break the seal of Taoist Qinglian. At last, it was crushed by the power left by Taoist Qinglian to the town. These tiny sword marks were caused by the power left by Taoist Qinglian."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and recalls the scene of the recovery of the great sage.


    The scene of the revival of Hei Lian Da Sheng is too shocking. At that time, the whole Qinglian Taoism center was shocked. If it was not for the power left by the Taoist priest of Qinglian to suppress the heart of Hei Lian Da Sheng, then the Qinglian Taoism center at that time would be destroyed, and he would probably die in the Qinglian Taoism center!


    "I may be able to draw some blood from the heart of the great sage through these subtle sword marks, and then study the evolution of these blood!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    He had seen the blood flowing out of the heart, so he made up his mind to the blood of the heart.


    With this idea, he didn''t have any hesitation. First, he took out the Qimiao sword, drove the power of Qimiao sword to the extreme, and cut along the small sword marks on the surface of Hei Da Sheng''s heart.


    However, the surface of the heart is very hard.


    Even if there were slight sword marks on it, he could not break the surface of the heart.


    "Silver Dragon halberd!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are full of magic. He takes out the silver dragon halberd and cuts the heart of the black sage with the seven wonderful swords.


    However, it has no effect. Hei Da Sheng''s heart has not been damaged at all.


    "Especially, no wonder those old monsters don''t believe that I can destroy the heart of Hei Xuan! It''s not so easy to destroy. You can''t even break a small hole and take out a few drops of blood! "


    Ye Feng scolded.


    At that time, he used the heart of the great sage to coerce the powerful demons of the demon clan, but these demons did not believe that he could damage the heart of the great sage.


    Finally, he took out countless powerful magic weapons, which threatened the big demons.


    However, those powerful magic weapons were destroyed by the demons and the most powerful ones in order to protect him when he finally escaped.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Ye Feng gritted his teeth and was not discouraged. He took out Shennong Ding again.


    Shennong tripod has experienced a repair, and its power has been greatly improved. As soon as it was sacrificed, countless auspicious rays fell down, full of sanctity.


    Dangdang!


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng urges Shennong Ding to attack the heart of Hei Xuan.


    The heart of Hei Zhuo is so hard that it''s terrible.


    Ye Feng is so powerful that he can blow up several mountains. However, Hei Xuan''s heart is still intact.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, absorbs a trace of keel strength, and gains the blessing on the silver dragon halberd, and then bombards the heart of the black dragon Saint again.


    At the same time, he turned the green lotus sword, cooperated with the power of the seven Wonderful Holy swords, and cut the heart of the great sage with the silver dragon halberd.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sparks were all over the place. Under the full force of Ye Feng, the heart of Hei Xuan could not bear it. A drop of blood was squeezed out and dropped from the tiny sword mark.


    Ye Feng is very happy, and the magic power moves quickly to wrap this drop of blood.


    "This is holy blood!"


    Ye Feng is very excited. He can refine and penetrate this drop of blood by fast operation.


    Once again, the flower of the avenue floated over his head. His mind was full of light, and he had a new understanding of this drop of blood.


    "Devour!"


    After a long time, Ye Feng''s face opened his eyes excitedly.


    With the help of the flower of the road, he finally realized Hei Da Sheng''s natural blood power - phagocytosis from Hei Da Sheng''s blood!


    This is an extremely terrible skill of blood and magic. It can devour all things, even heaven and earth. It''s terrible!


    In those days, the reason why the great black sage was so powerful was because of this terrible talent, blood and supernatural skill.The great sage of Hei Yao once swallowed up the existence of countless saints with this talent of devouring blood and blood, which was extremely terrifying.


    However, even so, the great sage Hei Xuan has never cultivated this devouring talent, blood and spirit to the extreme. Otherwise, even the emperor Lingtian cannot suppress it, and it will devour it!


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng stood up, practiced the devouring magic power, realized and controlled it.


    Soon, he took control of the devouring power. However, the devouring power he can summon at this time is very limited. After all, he has just mastered it.


    "Try it!"


    Ye Feng laughs, swallows the supernatural power to unfold, directly draws a tea cup on the table, then is swallowed completely by him, even the dregs have not left behind.


    "Very good!"


    Ye Feng nodded his head with satisfaction. He has the strongest system, and will eventually be able to practice this devouring magic to the extreme, and also can achieve the horrible situation of devouring the heavens!


    "This drop of blood can''t be wasted!"


    Ye Feng sat cross legged, and his power moved. He refined the blood. He wanted to refine the blood into his body and strengthen his strength.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of explosion came from his body everywhere. His clothes were all smashed. This drop of blood is worthy of holy blood and full of tyranny.


    Just after being refined, a large amount of black material on his body surface flowed out, which was the waste of his body.


    And his body is also changing dramatically under the power of this drop of blood.


    After a long time, this drop of blood has been completely refined, and his body surface no longer flows out of black substances, the body is crystal clear and shining, like a treasure, perfect and amazing.


    "It''s amazing! Not only the physical strength has been increased, but also the cultivation level has been improved. It has entered the five times of going out of the dust! "


    Ye Feng said ecstatically.


    Just then, suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps outside his room.


    "Hee hee, what is she doing in the room?! And set up the array, really! "


    A girl''s voice sounded, very light, very pleasant to hear.


    "Don''t fool around, what if she practices in it?!"


    A voice of a young man sounded.


    "It''s impossible. I know her too well. She usually practices at night. She never practices during the day! Besides, I will not disturb her if I look at her quietly! "


    Said the girl playfully.

 Chapter 568

    "Forget it. If she really practices in it, we will disturb her!"


    Said the youth hesitantly.


    "Why are you so timid?! I said it, it''s OK! "


    Said the girl impatiently.


    In the room, when Ye Feng heard such a sound, his face suddenly changed slightly.


    What can a girl do if she really breaks into it?!


    You know, he has nothing on his body now. His clothes are all torn to pieces by the blood of the black sage


    Although he was still covered with a Tianchan garment, it was as thin and transparent as a transparent one, which could not be covered by anything at all!


    Without hesitation, he quickly took out a suit of armor from the storage device and then put it on him.


    However, he was still slow. Just when he took out his armor and didn''t cover it, the door of the room was opened


    "Ah! who are you?! Why are you so perverted! "


    As soon as the girl entered the door, she saw the leaf wind, which was shining all over her body. She immediately cried out in fear and covered her eyes with her hands.


    But between the palms of her eyes, there are still two slits. Her eyes, through these two slits, glance at Ye Feng''s body from time to time.


    "I think you''re a pervert. No one is forced to break into someone else''s house!"


    Ye Feng''s face was embarrassed and quickly put his armor on him.


    It''s the first time he''s been naked. It''s so miserable!


    "Mo Xing, what happened?"


    When the young man heard Mo Xing''s voice, he hurried to follow him.


    When he saw that Ye Feng was busy putting on clothes, he immediately became a fool.


    This is not Hu Ying''s room?!


    Why is there another man?!


    And this man is still dressed?!


    What''s the situation!


    "He''s a pervert. He doesn''t wear clothes in the house..."


    Mo Xingqi stamped his feet.


    "Who are you?!"


    The young man stared at Ye Feng and shouted with a livid face.


    "Especially, who are you? It makes sense to break into someone else''s house! "


    Ye Feng scolded.


    He is really unlucky, inexplicably by a woman to see the naked body!


    At the same time, he also decided to learn the array from the little fat man later.


    This array is too unreliable to stop others!


    "We are Yinger''s friends. Who are you? Why are you naked in Yinger''s room? Oh, I see. Are you Yinger''s lover? Humph! I still treat Yinger as my best friend. She won''t tell me if she has a lover. She''s also a lover in the golden room! "


    Mo Xingdu mouth, a face unhappy said.


    Then she glanced at Ye Feng again, murmured in a low voice, and said: "but this girl''s eyes are not bad, and she is very handsome, especially It''s a great figure! "


    Ye Feng''s face is covered with black lines, and Mo Xing''s murmuring words are heard in his ears.


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe Yinger will like you. Yinger likes me! "


    The young man next to Mo Xing cried out crazily.


    "Hello, qianyusheng, can you stop being amorous?! When did Yinger like you?! She didn''t even say a complete word to you. She said she liked you! Damn it! Besides, don''t yell at Yinger again. Be careful that Yinger will beat you fat after hearing it! "


    Mo Xingchong scorns the young man nearby.


    This young man is Qian Yusheng, her senior brother. She has been secretly in love with Hu Ying, but Hu Ying has never dealt with Qian Yusheng.


    However, qianyusheng never gave up. Knowing that her relationship with Hu Ying was very good, qianyusheng begged her to take him to see Hu Ying.


    She was so upset that she couldn''t help but bring qianyusheng here.


    Who knows that would happen!


    "I don''t care. Yinger belongs to me. No one can compete with me!"


    Cried qianyusheng.


    "They say you can''t call Yinger, and you still call..."


    Mo Xing said without a word on her face.


    "Boy, I won''t allow you to compete with me for Yinger. Now I want to fight with you. If you lose, you can go far away and never touch Yinger again!"


    Thousand feather lives to stare at leaf wind bitterly, open mouth to say.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you because my head is ill."


    Ye Feng didn''t say well.


    He doesn''t understand what''s going on. Qianyusheng is going to fight with him. He''s very sick. He''s afraid of being a madman!


    "Coward, coward!"


    Thousand feather lives finger leaf wind, disdainful big scold way.


    "Hey, you''re done!"


    Next to him, Mo Xing couldn''t see it anymore. He said to qianyusheng, "you''re almost throwing away our Xuanji sect! Can''t you see that his cultivation realm is only five times out of the world?! It''s a shame that you''ve been out of the world nine times and have launched a decisive battle against him! "Qian Yusheng''s face turned red when Mo Xing said, "then I will fight with him!"


    "No."


    At this time, leaf wind light mouth said.


    "Boy, say you are a counsellor, you are a counsellor. You dare not accept that I will fight against you. Why can you compete with me?"


    Qianyusheng scolds.


    "I still use you to suppress the realm and fight with me?! How funny! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes half narrowed, staring at qianyusheng, sneering.


    "Good! I''ll see what you can do! "


    Thousand feather is born angry extremely anti smile big shout way.


    "Hey, don''t be too impulsive. How can you defeat him with your five fold cultivation realm?"


    Beside, Mo Xing looks at Ye Feng and frowns.


    She turned to look at qianyusheng and said, "you are not allowed to give a hand to Yinger''s lover, or I will go back and tell Dad to punish you!"


    She is really worried about Ye Feng, but it''s not that she''s interested in Ye Feng, but that Qian Yusheng hurt Ye Feng, and Hu Ying will find her to settle accounts when she comes back!


    "Little sister You! "


    Qian Yusheng''s face is full of anger and he is angry.


    Mo Xing''s father is the leader of Xuanji cult. He is really afraid that Mo Xing will go back and complain. At that time, he will definitely be severely punished and even be expelled from Xuanji cult!


    You know, Mo Xing is the most beloved little daughter of Zhangjiao. He can''t really stir up!


    "Well, lucky for you! But I don''t believe Yinger will like you! "


    Qianyusheng stared at Ye Feng and said viciously.


    "Especially, it''s a face for you!"


    Ye Feng scolds and gets angry.


    Qianyusheng has been scolding him for being a coward, which really makes him unbearable.


    He decided to repair qianyusheng severely and test the results of this cultivation by qianyusheng.


    "Come on, fight outside. Don''t suppress your state. Save it and you will cry. You won''t accept it!"


    Ye Feng looks at qianyusheng and sneers.


    "You are so arrogant!"


    "Thousand feather health cold drink, way:" I pour to see who can cry today

 Chapter 569

    "Go!"


    Ye Feng sneered, walked out of the door, jumped up to the clouds, and flew out of the city.


    "Hum, if you don''t get down today, I won''t call qianyusheng!"


    Qianyusheng''s face is full of resentment. His figure flashes quickly and follows Ye Feng.


    "Alas This courage is admirable, but the gap is too big! "


    Mo Xing could not help sighing and followed up.


    She has to watch beside to prevent qianyusheng from hurting Ye Feng.


    Hu Ying''s character is very clear to her. If something happens to Ye Feng, her sister will certainly peel off her skin!


    At the same time, she also decided to wait to see Hu Ying, to say that Hu Ying!


    It''s too annoying not to tell her about finding a lover. I don''t think she''s a sister!


    "What happened?!"


    "What did the boy do with those two people?!"


    Just then, Yuexia and black rabbit came out of their houses.


    "Go, look!"


    Month summer mouth, and black rabbit chase up.


    Just before they left, Hu Ying''s graceful figure appeared here.


    "What have they all done?"


    Hu Ying looks at the direction of Ye Feng and others, and raises her eyebrows.


    Her black clothes fluttered, driving Hongqiao and catching up.


    Whoops!


    The strong wind blew by Ye Feng''s ear. Finally, after entering a big mountain outside the city, he stopped and fell on the ground.


    "Here it is."


    Ye Feng looked around and said.


    The battle between him and qianyusheng is bound to cause great shock. If it is carried out in Huying''s courtyard, it will certainly cause a devastating disaster to Huying''s courtyard.


    It may even affect the tavern in front and the monks in the past.


    This is not what he wanted to see, so he chose this desolate mountain to fight with Qianyu.


    "Boy, Yinger can only be mine, and it can only be mine!"


    Qianyusheng stared at Ye Feng and said viciously.


    He was about to explode with anger. In Hu Ying''s boudoir, there was an extra naked man, which was really unacceptable to him.


    "What are you talking about? Come on."


    Ye Feng looked at qianyusheng and said calmly.


    "You want to die!"


    Qianyusheng is furious, and the whole body is glittering with gorgeous light. He steps out step by step, and suddenly flies to the leaf wind.


    Boom!


    In the big explosion of the void, qianyusheng was horrified to the extreme. When the breath went out, the trees around him were broken and the rocks rolled to the ground.


    "Hey, I''m warning you, don''t take too much, or I won''t let you go!"


    Mo Xing shouted at qianyusheng.


    The gap between Ye Feng and qianyusheng is too big. There are four realms. She really doesn''t know where Ye Feng comes from. She wants to fight with qianyusheng, and doesn''t let qianyusheng suppress the cultivation realm!


    "Don''t worry, he won''t be hurt if he has self-knowledge and concedes defeat earlier!"


    Qianyusheng said with full confidence.


    It has to be said that he really has the strength comparable to the confidence, and the supernatural power is unfolded, like a huge and fierce thing, shaking the mountains.


    But Ye Feng has no fear.


    His body is shining, his eyes are bright and divine, his clothes are fluttering, and he directly attacks Qianyu.


    "Don''t worry. If you give up early, I won''t let you suffer much."


    The leaf wind opens its mouth and collides with qianyusheng fiercely.


    When qianyusheng heard Ye Feng''s words, he immediately became furious and said, "you are a coward, what''s your qualification to say such a thing to me!"


    With a roar, his whole body was full of horror. The order and rule runes were beating, his hands were like mountains, and his energy was fluctuating from layer to layer, like a huge wave, sweeping the leaf wind.


    And all the things around us are swept by this terrible energy wave. In an instant, they are all annihilated into pieces.


    "Qianyusheng, you dare to act seriously!"


    Mo Xing''s face suddenly changed after seeing qianyusheng''s scene.


    Qianyusheng has brought the strength of Jiuchong out of the world to the extreme. There is no reservation at all!


    Her figure flickers, and she will stop qianyusheng.


    After all, the gap between Ye Feng and qianyusheng is too big. Qianyusheng tries his best, how can Ye Feng resist?!


    At this time, however, something that surprised her happened.


    Ye Feng is not only safe, but also resists qianyusheng''s attack and repels qianyusheng for several steps.


    "You...!"


    Qianyu is biting his teeth. I don''t believe it will happen!


    Ye Feng''s fighting power is beyond his imagination!When he just collided with Ye Feng at that moment, he understood that he despised Ye Feng, who was very strong.


    So, without any reservation behind him, he directly sent out all his forces to defeat Ye Feng.


    But at last he underestimated Ye Feng. Instead of defeating Ye Feng, he was defeated by Ye Feng!


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Qianyusheng shouts, his eyes are full of fire. He stares at Ye Feng and shouts, "Yinger is mine, and you can''t beat me!"


    Boom boom!


    His hands swung, and his breath soared to the extreme. His long black hair flew wildly, and the surrounding void was distorted.


    "Xuanji, the first!"


    Qianyu was born cold and drank, and the eyes were full of lightning, and the stars overflowed from his body, which was very frightening.


    He rose to the sky and stood in the middle of the sky. The sky was torn open. There were endless starlight bursting out and falling on him.


    Even behind him, there is a bright star field, each star is extremely dazzling.


    This is xuanjijiao Zhenjiao spirit. It can be divided into nine types. It can activate the force of stars outside the sky, strengthen itself and kill the enemy. It''s extremely terrible.


    "What''s the situation?!"


    On summer and black rabbit arrived here, saw that piece of star domain, they were startled.


    "Qianyusheng, don''t you listen to me?! You dare to use Xuanji''s nine attacks! "


    Mo xingyingbai''s pretty face is full of anger, and the shadows are fluttering, so he has to stop qianyusheng''s attack.


    She knows a lot about Xuanji Jiufa''s power.


    Although Ye Feng''s fighting power is amazing, in the face of the nine attacks of shangxuanji, there is no chance for him to win, or even to be seriously injured!


    However, just as she stepped out, a Qianqian jade hand grabbed her arm.


    "Wait, don''t do it first."


    Hu Ying also came here and said to Mo Xing.


    "Yinger?!"


    Mo Xing saw Hu Ying, her face immediately a joy, but then her face on the plate down.


    "Hum, I''m angry. You don''t tell me when you find a lover. It''s hateful to return the lover to the golden house!"


    Mo Xingdu said.


    "Lover...?"


    When Hu Ying heard the word, she almost fell to the ground.

 Chapter 570

    "What kind of lover, don''t lie about it!"


    Hu Ying shouted at Mo Xing.


    "Here Isn''t that your lover? Not only in your boudoir, but also naked without a dress! "


    Mo Xing points to Ye Feng and says.


    "Naked, without a dress?!"


    Hu Ying''s teeth are biting and her face is full of black lines.


    She is kind enough to lend Ye Feng''s room for cultivation. Ye Feng runs naked without clothes in her room!


    Wait!


    Ye Feng doesn''t wear clothes. What are you doing naked in her room?!


    Don''t you Are you doing something indecent?!


    She has heard that some men''s hobbies are abnormal and abnormal!


    For example, in the west, there is a big bandit, whose cultivation realm is very high and powerful. He often sacks all the major cultivation forces, which makes the whole monks in the West headache.


    But this big Kou has a son, the hobby is very abnormal, full of perverts.


    Wu Liang, the son of the bandit, stole some girl''s intimate clothes as a consolation. He stole many girl''s intimate clothes in the West.


    The most famous thing for Wu Liang is that he often puts it on his lips. He is proud of stealing the clothes of Yuan LAN, the daughter of the leader of Bingxuan palace.


    Bingxuan palace, this is a great hidden religion. It''s so deep and frightening. I didn''t expect it, but it''s just now in the world. The close clothes of the palace leader''s daughter have been stolen!


    This angered Bingxuan palace and sent countless powerful men to pursue and kill Wu Liang. However, they failed to do so. So far, Wu Liang has not been killed.


    And Bingxuan palace was laughed at for a long time.


    However, no one dares to laugh at Bingxuan palace in person. They are all laughing in secret. After all, Bingxuan palace is very powerful!


    "This boy..."


    The rattle of Hu Ying''s silver teeth made her unbearable at the thought that Ye Feng might do something indecent in her room.


    Boom boom!


    On the other side, the battle between Ye Feng and qianyusheng is very fierce.


    Qianyusheng used Xuanji Jiufa to attract the help of star regions. Each star glows behind it, providing him with great power.


    "Yinger will only like such an excellent person as me, and will never like such a coward as you!"


    Qianyu''s life is cold. His hands are moving. Thousands of stars burst out. The star field behind him rolls. Several stars burst out and bombard the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and he was not half frightened by the terrible attack.


    His body glows, the real dragon seal is spread, a fist is offered, and the dragon shape appears, blocking the sky and directly annihilating all the stars.


    True dragon seal is the supreme power of the dragon people. It is amazing that it has powerful and inexplicable power.


    "Are you excellent? In my eyes, you are nothing! "


    Ye Feng sneers, and the secret skill is unfolded. Step by step, it appears in front of qianyusheng.


    Bang!


    Without any hesitation, he opened all ten holy springs in his body, reappeared the true Dragon Seal, and beat qianyusheng to one side.


    Qianyusheng is hit hard. His mouth is full of blood and his clothes are dyed red.


    At this time, he also saw the figure of Hu Ying.


    For a moment, he was so angry that his face began to turn ferocious.


    He likes Hu Ying very much and always wants to make a good impression in front of her, so that he can finally walk with her.


    But now, it''s all destroyed!


    He was even bombarded by Ye Feng in front of Hu Ying until he vomited blood, which made him lose face.


    He has no more good impression to show in Hu Ying''s eyes!


    "Coward, I will make you pay a heavy price!"


    Thousands of feathers burst out in a flash. Xuanji Jiufa kept sacrificing. The star region trembled and bombarded Ye Feng.


    Now he doesn''t care about anything. There is only one idea in his mind, that is to defeat Ye Feng!


    Xuanji Jiufa''s power was urged to the extreme by him. The second and third expeditions were consecutively practiced, and countless stars were shining and dense, falling on Ye Feng.


    This scene is very terrible, just like under the stars rain, frightening.


    "Don''t you stop me? If you don''t stop, I think your lover will be hurt! "


    Mo Xing said to Hu Ying.


    Hu Ying glared at Mo Xing fiercely and said, "he is not my lover. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Then, her beautiful eyes glowed to look at Ye Feng, and she said, "wait a minute, I always feel that he is not so weak."


    Mo Xing turns a white eye at Hu Ying and mumbles, "are you still sophistry?! It''s not a lover. You can let him run naked in your room?! I don''t believe it! "


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s face looks at the star rain.Qianyusheng is worthy of being a monk of Jiuchong out of the world. He can sacrifice and practice such amazing magic skills.


    He has no doubt that it is impossible for him to resist the miraculous skill of qianyusheng in the face of qianyusheng if he changes to other monks in the same realm as qianyusheng.


    This attack is terrible!


    However, he did not flinch, on the contrary, he was full of war.


    The stronger qianyusheng is, the better. If it is too weak, it cannot be used to test the results of his practice.


    "Devour!"


    The leaf wind is cold, the body is full of countless radiance, and the wisps of strange energy fluctuate.


    He used the great sage''s blood talent - phagocytosis!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The blazing and incomparable light and haze burst out, and the leaf wind just like turned into a light man, incomparably bright and dazzling.


    And the stars that attacked him were all swallowed up between his hands, and there was no residue left.


    "It''s still a little weak. If phagocytosis goes further, it can not only devour all things, but also transform them into energy and increase their own strength. But I can''t do this now. I can only devour them, not transform them."


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    However, it is absolutely amazing that he can swallow all the stars in the sky!


    "What kind of means is this?!"


    Mo Xing''s scalp was numb and said that he was frightened by the means Ye Feng showed.


    She didn''t know that Ye Feng''s magic power was phagocytosis, but she saw that when the stars were near Ye Feng, they all disappeared inexplicably.


    "You You''re not human! "


    Qianyusheng yells, his face is shocked.


    He had never seen such a strange means, completely frightened.


    "How do I feel He''s like a new guy?! "


    Yue Xia and black rabbit look at the figure of Ye Feng and say it with incredible face.


    Beside, Hu Ying didn''t say anything, but her face was very solemn. Mei Mou stared at Ye Feng''s figure.


    Ye Feng''s performance, once again beyond her imagination!

 Chapter 571

    "Xuanji''s ninth expedition, the fourth expedition, the expedition to heaven and earth!"


    Qianyusheng roars and his hair is flying wildly. He uses his best means, the fourth of Xuanji''s nine expeditions!


    Xuanjijiufa is the God of xuanjijiao town. It''s broad and profound. Its power is extremely powerful. Qianyusheng, though he has amazing talent, has only mastered four of them.


    In fact, if qianyusheng can master the four fellings, it will be very frightening!


    You know, even Jiang Sheng, who is known as the first of the younger generation of xuanjijiao, is only master of the six expeditions!


    Jiang Sheng, who is a proud son of the heaven surrounded by countless sacred rings, has an amazing talent, which is amazing.


    Even in the arrogance of those who come from the hidden world, they are not weak, young and talented.


    Boom boom!


    Qianyusheng''s big hand moved, and a bright blue broadsword, which was condensed by the power of all the stars, appeared in his hand.


    He cut across the sky, breaking through the void, with a roar, sweeping the army like to kill Xiang Yefeng.


    Ye Feng didn''t care, and the secret skill was unfolded. It seemed to turn into a streamer of light. In a moment, he avoided the knife and ascended to the sky.


    This knife is very horrible. It didn''t cut the middle leaf wind. It cut to a towering mountain nearby.


    And that towering mountain, when it was cut off, fell straight down, smashed the earth into a deep pit, and the big cracks spread like spider webs.


    "I will win!"


    Thousands of feathers roared, the figure quickly flashed, star field emerged behind him, a knife and then a knife cut to the wind.


    The bright blue blade is dazzling. The sky has been dyed blue half of the sky. The power of stars stirs up the whole space, which is magnificent and vast!


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. When the nine turn magic was opened, the combat power soared to five times in a flash.


    He performed real dragon seal in one hand, phagocytosis in the other hand, and the sharp collision with Dao mang.


    It''s really a very fierce battle. Yuwei shakes hundreds of meters, and rocks and trees fall to the ground.


    Boom boom!


    However, in a short moment, Ye Feng and qianyusheng have already fought each other for a hundred times. The blazing light is surging and the roar is loud.


    Although qianyusheng is strong and has the cultivation strength of Jiuchong out of the world, it is not the opponent of Ye Feng.


    You know, Ye Feng hasn''t used any other magical means to fight until now, but he is fighting against qianyusheng with true Dragon Seal and phagocytosis.


    This is Ye Feng''s intention.


    In doing so, on the one hand, he wanted to test the power effect of true Dragon Seal and phagocytosis, on the other hand, he wanted to hide his identity.


    After all, his current identity is the ancient style. If he uses the previous magic power and magic tools, he will be discovered.


    And he doesn''t want to reveal his true identity yet.


    He felt that more identity was more beneficial to him.


    Cangshi city is the most prosperous city in the West. It''s a dangerous area with a mixture of fish and dragons. It''s better to be careful.


    Bang bang bang!


    Ye Feng fought with qianyusheng for dozens of rounds, then his figure flashed, and qianyusheng opened a distance.


    "It''s time to finish."


    Ye Feng looked at qianyusheng and said with a faint voice.


    Qianyusheng is exhausted. There is no other way to use it. He can no longer use it to test the power of true Dragon Seal and phagocytosis. He decides to end the fight.


    With a Shua, he used the fusion secret technique to fuse the real dragon seal with the phagocytosis, then clapped it out with one hand and bombarded it forward.


    Qianyusheng''s face was very dignified. Without any hesitation, he turned all his strength to the extreme to resist the attack of Ye Feng.


    However, all this is in vain.


    The power of the real dragon seal and phagocytosis is very terrible. It not only has the ability of phagocytosis, but also has the destructive power of explosion.


    Qianyusheng''s attack was swallowed directly, which did not play a role of blocking.


    Poof!


    Qianyu was hit by Ye Feng''s supernatural power. His chest sank down. He was seriously injured and had no power of World War I.


    "As I said, your self righteous excellence is nothing in front of me!"


    Ye Feng looked at qianyusheng and said calmly.


    "You...!"


    Qianyusheng grits his teeth and stares at Yefeng with resentment.


    He really didn''t expect that he would be defeated by Ye Feng, who has the strength to cultivate himself in Jiuchong out of the world!


    And also defeated so thoroughly!


    What he couldn''t accept most was that Hu Ying, his favorite person, was still watching.


    "You''re a pretty good lover!"


    Mo Xing looked at Hu Ying with a smile and said, "you have a good eye. It''s beyond my expectation!"


    Hu Ying''s face was cold. Instead of taking care of Mo Xing, she rushed directly to Ye Feng.Qiang!


    Her black clothes fluttered, and she took out a snow-white sharp sword with her backhand. The sword went up to the sky, and the sword went straight to Ye Feng.


    This sword, very terrible, such as the sky sword across the sky, the sky are trembling with it.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Ye Feng''s face was startled, and she did not understand why Hu Ying had given him a hand.


    But he also has no time to think, because Hu Ying''s attack has already hit.


    Compared with qianyusheng, Hu Ying is more powerful than qianyusheng, and her feet have entered the real world, which is very terrible.


    He didn''t dare to have a little carelessness. His whole body strength turned around. The real dragon seal and phagocytosis were combined again to resist the sword of Hu Ying.


    With a loud bang, there was a big explosion in the void. Ye Feng barely resisted the sword, but his body was still several meters away.


    If he doesn''t use all the cards, he really can''t deal with Hu Ying.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Sword light, Hu Ying did not stop, dark long hair flying, Yingqi forced people to attack leaf wind.


    "Hey, it''s not that I said it was your lover, it was your sister who said it. What are you doing to me?"


    Ye Feng seemed to think of something, he said.


    He thought that it was because of this that Hu Ying took action against him.


    Hu Ying''s face changed a little after hearing Ye Feng''s words, but then it turned cold again.


    She didn''t do it to Ye Feng because of this!


    But because she wants to know the real strength of Ye Feng!


    She always felt that Ye Feng was fighting against qianyusheng. She didn''t use all her strength and kept some strength. Therefore, she wanted to explore Ye Feng.


    "Yinger! I knew you liked me! You must have done it because you wanted to avenge me! "


    Next to him, thousand feathers on the ground shouted with great joy.


    However, in response, he was a sharp sword, which directly wiped his neck and cut off two sections of his hair.


    "Dare to call me Yinger again, the next time you fall to the ground will be your head!"


    Hu Ying''s cold voice rang in his ear.

 Chapter 572

    Qianyusheng''s face was pale with fear, and he dared not speak again.


    In his neck, there is a shallow sword mark. He has no doubt that Hu Ying has the strength to cut off his head!


    "It''s right to say that you can''t shout Yinger, and you can''t stop shouting."


    Mo Xingxing said happily.


    She doesn''t like qianyusheng. If qianyusheng didn''t bother her in Xuanji every day, she wouldn''t come here with qianyusheng to see Hu Ying.


    "Yinger, you''ve gone too far. You''re so cruel to your lover!"


    Mo Xing shouted at Hu Ying.


    She could see that Hu Ying was trying her best, not keeping half of her hand.


    "Yes, I''m your lover. What are you doing with such a heavy hand!"


    Ye Feng said with a laugh.


    Although Hu Ying''s hand is fierce, he doesn''t worry because he doesn''t feel the killing intention from Hu Ying. Hu Ying is just detecting his strength.


    Shua!


    The sword light was cold, and Hu Ying swept out again, like a goddess of ice and snow, to suppress Ye Feng.


    It has to be said that her strength is really unmatched, worthy of two feet into the real me!


    Her sword light, with a strong order of law, cutting the void, sword meaning awe inspiring.


    Ye Feng stops laughing and looks solemn to Hu Ying''s attack.


    The sword light is too terrible. Even if he has the fifth level holy body and the body is strengthened by the drop of holy blood, he can''t shake the sword light.


    If he is forced to shake, he is definitely the one who suffers from the loss and injury!


    He didn''t hesitate, his eyes were full of bright light, and his eyes were broken to explore Hu Ying''s weakness.


    This time, however, he didn''t get much.


    Hu Ying''s Kendo is nearly perfect, and there are few weaknesses. Even if there are some weaknesses, they are only slight ones, not fatal.


    In particular, Hu Ying''s strength is very deep, and these small weaknesses are all covered up in the outbreak of her strong strength.


    It touched his heart.


    It seems that Hu Ying is majoring in this kind of kendo. She has got a very high level of attainments. If she is further refined, she will have a thorough understanding, so as to improve this kendo.


    When Hu Ying improves this sword way, she can also be promoted to the true self!


    He can see that Hu Ying is not far away from breaking through the real situation of herself. She is only a little short of insight to be promoted!


    "Close combat!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are clear and he has a plan in mind.


    His current identity is ancient style, and there are not many supernatural powers that he can use. These supernatural powers that he can use have little effect on Hu Ying, and they can not be used to defeat Hu Ying.


    Therefore, he decided to fight with Hu Ying, close to her, and use his strong holy power to suppress her.


    Sonorous!


    Hu Ying''s sword is as fast as lightning, and has tremendous power. It stabs out of the void. It''s very powerful and terrible.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot. His eyes are full of bright light. The whole body has a crystal luster. It looks like a young god with amazing breath.


    His body is flexible and agile, and he steps on the secret skills of the world, and turns the eyes of breaking the delusion to the extreme, making use of Hu Ying''s small weaknesses, and constantly narrowing the distance with Hu Ying.


    However, Hu Ying is not very human either. She soon understands Ye Feng''s intention.


    When she had a cold drink, countless sword lights were blooming on the ice crystal body, overwhelming the sky and suppressing the wind to the leaves.


    This scene is too frightening, as in the sword rain, dense, frightening.


    "Sister, that''s your lover, and you''ll die!"


    By the side, cried the black rabbit.


    "That is, Yinger, you are too merciless. If you sleep, you will be killed!"


    Mo Xing shouted at the same time.


    Hearing this, Hu Ying''s delicate body suddenly shuddered and almost fell to the ground.


    She''s such a bad sister!


    What with what, she slept Ye Feng?!


    "You see, everyone else knows that you have to be responsible for me!"


    Ye Feng grins. Taking this opportunity to follow up, ten powerful spring eyes in his body start to work crazily. He holds them on his fists and bombards the sword light.


    On the other hand, Yuexia''s expression was a little inconceivable, saying, "they are really lovers?"


    "There''s still a fake?"


    Mo Xing answered, "I know my sister so well. If I hadn''t run into her, she wouldn''t have admitted to death!"


    Later, she added, "Oh, the Golden House lover, not only slept with others, but also killed people! Yinger, you are too much. I want to break up with you! "


    "Mo Xing, shut up!"


    Hu Ying can''t help it any more, she yelled.


    However, at this time, Ye Feng suddenly came to the front, making a sensation with a big fist, breaking several swords and crushing them towards Hu Ying.Hu Ying is shocked. She stabs the sword in her hand and wants to drive the leaf wind back.


    But will Ye Feng do as she wishes?


    How could he have given up such a good chance when he had a hard time getting close.


    Clang!


    The sound of metal collision aroused a spark in Ye Feng''s chest. Hu Ying''s long sword stabbed Ye Feng''s chest.


    However, Ye Feng was not hurt. The Tianchan clothes he wore resisted Hu Ying''s sword.


    He did not hesitate, big hand quickly out, directly took advantage of this opportunity to buckle Hu Ying''s white wrist.


    At the same time, he spread out his legs and tied Hu Ying''s body so that she could not move.


    "You...!"


    Hu Ying''s face is full of shame. She is the first time that she has been so close to a man. Her strong masculine breath has come to her, making waves in her heart.


    But she soon woke up and urged her powerful power to turn ye Fengzhen aside.


    "If I get close to you, don''t try to break away!"


    Ye Feng''s whole body strength broke out and suppressed Hu Ying, making her unable to move at all.


    Although Hu Ying''s strength is strong, Ye Feng''s strength is not weak. Especially now Hu Ying''s body is entangled by Ye Feng. It''s hard for Hu Ying to break free.


    However, Hu Ying did not give up and still used her internal strength to break free from the shackles of Ye Feng.


    Leaf wind helpless, a bite of Hu Ying''s crystal white jade ear, inarticulate said: "still hit not hit?"


    When Ye Feng bites Hu Ying''s ear, Hu Ying''s body suddenly softens, and her whole body flushes with shame and indignation.


    "Ah! Shut up, or I''ll kill you! "


    Cried Hu Ying, struggling violently.


    "No, if you say no, I''ll let go!"


    Ye Feng said unmoved.


    Hu Ying is beautiful, graceful and perfect. At this time, she is pressed by Ye Feng. Her ears are also held in her mouth by Ye Feng. The scene is absolutely gorgeous.


    If this scene is seen by outsiders, it will definitely explode and kill Ye Feng!


    You know, Hu Ying is the perfect goddess in the eyes of many monks, but now she is under the pressure of Ye Feng.

 Chapter 573

    "Ah ah! Ye Feng, I will kill you! "


    Seeing this scene, qianyusheng''s eyes are almost staring away. He just wants to eat the leaf wind.


    But he can''t do anything now. He''s seriously injured and has no combat effectiveness.


    "Hey, hold back! There are so many people left! "


    Cried Mo Xing.


    "Princess Hu, do you want to make a decision?! So many people are still watching! I''ll tell you, I''m not afraid. I''m not going to lose anyway! "


    Ye Feng is still biting Hu Ying''s ear and says.


    "I...!"


    Hu Ying''s face was red, and she was extremely ashamed and angry.


    She was almost angry, but she was helpless. She broke free several times, and could not break away from the shackles of Ye Feng.


    Especially Ye Feng is still biting her ears, which makes her mind ripple and daydream constantly, and even more unable to exert all her strength.


    "No more fighting..."


    She whispered.


    It''s impossible to fight any more. She was bitten all over and her heart was pounded by deer. She couldn''t calm down at all.


    "Well, I believe you!"


    Ye Feng loosens his mouth and lets go of Hu Ying.


    However, at this time, Hu Ying suddenly leaned up, bit Ye Feng''s neck, and said, "I want you to bite my ear!"! Despicable! "


    However, as soon as she bit Ye Feng''s neck, she immediately loosened her mouth.


    "Ouch! What does your body do?! It''s so hard, it''s killing my teeth! "


    She covered her mouth with pain and felt like she had bitten a piece of iron instead of a body.


    This is mainly because she is too hard, so it hurts like this.


    "That''s what the evil doer will do. You have no good intention to bite me!"


    Ye Feng gloated.


    He has a five level holy body. His body is as strong as a treasure. How can he bite with Hu Ying''s teeth.


    "Why don''t you have a bad report?! It''s shameless to bite my ear! "


    Hu Ying glared at Ye Feng and said.


    "Because I''m not a villain. I only want to defend myself."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Then, he muttered in a low voice, "it''s very fragrant."


    "You...!"


    Hu Ying blushed again with anger.


    Her coquettish appearance, if it is seen by the outside people, will definitely surprise her.


    You know, she is called the goddess of ice and snow. She is famous for her coldness and splendor in the whole western region. She has never had any other expression on people. Her coldness and splendor are noble, which can only be viewed from afar, but not half profane.


    It turns out that she is as shy as her neighbor''s sister, which is really unbelievable.


    "Although your swordsmanship has been completed and is perfect, there are still flaws in it. Otherwise, I will never get close to you."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and tells all the flaws on Hu Ying''s sword path that he saw through his eyes.


    "You know what Kendo is!"


    When hearing Ye Feng say the flaws on her sword path, Hu Ying sneers back.


    But when she was about to contradict Ye Feng, she was stunned and a little distracted.


    "Go, believe it or not."


    The leaf breeze light openings to say.


    He went to the black rabbit and Yuexia and said, "haven''t you seen enough? Don''t say help me! "


    "It''s inhuman. It''s so cheap. It''s really true that we are!"


    Black rabbit said scornfully.


    "What''s the advantage?! How about dying! "


    Ye Feng exaggerates, and then leaves here with black rabbit and Yue Xia.


    "This guy..."


    Hu Ying stares at the back of Ye Feng''s departure and mumbles a solemn look.


    She thought about it carefully. The flaws Ye Feng said were right, because of her weakness in kendo!


    She couldn''t believe it, but she had to.


    At the same time, her heart became ecstatic.


    Ye Feng points out the flaws in her sword way, and if she can solve them, she can definitely be promoted to the real self!


    "Hello, can''t bear your lover to leave? Then you''ll go after it! "


    Next to her, Mo Xing looks at Hu Ying, who is in a trance and laughs.


    Hu Ying returns to her senses and gives Mo Xing a white look. "I haven''t settled with you yet," she says! What do you mean I slept with him?! What have I told you? He''s not my lover! "


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Mo Xing looked at Hu Ying contemptuously and said: "you are so right and wrong! Not your lover, he can run naked in your room?! It''s not your lover. She bit your ear. Can you let him go? "


    It''s ok if she doesn''t mention it. When she mentions it, Hu Ying''s teeth are itchy.Originally, she just wanted to explore Ye Feng''s real strength, but unexpectedly, she planted herself and was taken advantage of by Ye Feng.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll settle the bill with him sooner or later!"


    Hu Ying said with silver teeth grinding.


    On the road, Ye Feng and black rabbit, as well as the moon and summer, are leisurely driving towards Cangshi city.


    After this cultivation, they have gained something and become more confident in themselves.


    Especially the black rabbit, whose change is the biggest, has a special luster in the whole body hair circulation, which is amazing, which is the effect of strength improvement.


    On the way, many monks, like them, are driving towards the city of Cangshi.


    "We''ll soon know what''s going on in the North..."


    Ye Feng looks at the Cangshi city that has appeared in his sight, muttering to himself.


    He was very worried about Luo yunzong, little fat man and others, and about the hidden clans and demons in the North who would fight against them.


    "I don''t know what Zixi will look like when she sees me?"


    He thought of Zixi again and said with a smile.


    At that time, Zixi and her uncle strongly invited him to visit Zijia, but at that time, luoyunzong was in danger. He was really worried, so he didn''t go to Zijia.


    However, he will not forget the help Zixi and uncle Zixi gave him at the Danshi grand meeting. Since he has come here, he will definitely visit Zijia.


    "Do you know the Purple Princess?"


    Yuexia stares at Ye Feng with his eyes wide open.


    "Not only know, but also very familiar!"


    Ye Feng said with a knowing smile on his face.


    "How beautiful is she? They say she is the most beautiful woman in the west, but I have never seen her! "


    Asked Yuexia.


    "I can''t describe it, but she can afford the title of the first beauty in the West."


    Leaf wind thought, exclaimed.


    And just then, his eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    "Those people in front are very wrong!"


    He opened his mouth and whispered to Yuexia and the black rabbit.


    Not far in front of them, there are six middle-aged people, one of whom has a strong breath. The cultivation realm should have reached the true self realm.


    "At last."


    After seeing Ye Feng and others, the middle-aged man in the real environment slowly raised a sneer from the corner of his mouth and said.

 Chapter 574

    After being reminded by Ye Feng, the black rabbit and Yuexia also found that the six middle-aged people in front were not right, and their eyes were not normal.


    "Who are they?"


    Said Yuexia with a frown.


    "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be good!"


    Ye Feng said.


    While they were talking, the six middle-aged people had come over.


    "You are the ancient style!"


    The real middle-aged man stared at Ye Feng and said.


    "Who are you!"


    Ye Feng looked at the six middle-aged people and asked in a cold voice.


    "You think it''s safe for you to escape here? Elder an Xiong has an order, you will surely die! "


    The real middle-aged man sneered.


    They are the people who settle down. They came to Cangshi city with ease. Later, they received an order from an Xiong to kill Ye Feng.


    Cangshi city is forbidden to use force, so after receiving the order from an Xiong, they have been waiting outside Cangshi city for the arrival of Ye Feng.


    "It was the one who settled down!"


    Ye Feng sneered and said, "it''s just this skill to settle down. To bully less and more, to bully small. That''s what the old Bangzi are like."


    The old Bangzi, as he said, was an Xiong, the elder who settled down. He fought with him to suppress the realm and was defeated by him.


    Later, an Xiong became angry and used the terrorist power of daoyijing to kill him, but he was finally stopped by Yueyao, the leader of xuanyue palace.


    He still remembers that Nan''an Xiong said to him that things are far from over.


    At that time, an Xiong had thought about the strong people who settled down in Cangshi City, and wanted these strong people who settled down in Cangshi city to get rid of him.


    "Shut up! You can slander elder an Xiong! "


    "Kill them all!" said the powerful man


    Boom boom!


    As soon as his voice came to the ground, the bodies of the other five strong family settled down suddenly burst into a horrible light and went to kill Ye Feng and others.


    Ye Feng was fearless and went straight to kill.


    "Especially, you are just here! As soon as he has recovered some strength, he will take you to practice! "


    The black rabbit bared his teeth, his hair exploded, and rushed to the top.


    "Settle down! There is no good person to settle down! "


    Month summer full of resentment said.


    Because of settling down, xuanyue palace bears the name of being scolded by people who stab her back. It''s really hateful that an Qiusheng, his wife and concubine, marry her in groups.


    Without hesitation, she took out the white jade flute, played the flute music, reduced the strength of these strong settled people, and enhanced the strength of Ye Feng and black rabbit.


    At the same time, a large number of past monks were attracted by the fighting here.


    "This young man is Ancient style! "


    Someone shouted and recognized Ye Feng''s identity.


    "Yes, it''s ancient. I was there when he killed the disciples of Huanyin cult!"


    Someone nodded and confirmed Ye Feng''s identity.


    "I remember that when he fought with those Huanyin disciples two days ago, the cultivation realm was just a second time out of the world. Now it''s only two days ago. His cultivation realm has reached five times out of the world?!"


    Said a friar, his face inconceivable.


    He remembers very clearly that Ye Feng killed those Huanyin disciples who had the cultivation strength of above seven times out of the dust with the cultivation strength of one time out of the dust!


    This had a great impact on his cognition at that time!


    "He really has the cultivation strength of five times out of the world now!"


    "My God, two days has improved the four realms! Is he still human? "


    Many monks took a breath of cool air and said.


    Ye Feng''s fast speed of promotion really scared them.


    It is necessary to know that the more the monks practice, the more difficult it will be. Being out of the world is not a small realm, but a large realm.


    In the cultivation realm of being out of the world, it''s incredible to improve the four realms in two days. They''ve never heard that anyone can do it.


    "His talent is absolutely above the king level, which belongs to the emperor Tianjiao!"


    Someone said.


    Emperor Tianjiao, this is a recent name.


    After the great clans of the hidden world came into being, a large number of children with amazing talents came out and practiced outside.


    However, although the talents of these hidden children are amazing, they are also high and low. Some good people have graded the talents of these hidden children.


    There are king level, Emperor level, Emperor level, and heaven level.


    Most of the talents of the children of the hidden ages are at the king level, only a few of them are at the emperor level, and even fewer have the emperor level talents. One slap can be counted, which belongs to the rare existence.


    As for heaven level, no one has such amazing talent.But these good people are still divided into a day.


    Because in the near future, the bright golden age will come, and by that time, there will be countless amazing Tianjiao.


    They believe that there must be Tianjiao.


    On the other hand, the middle-aged person who settled down in the real environment also heard the conversation of these people.


    He looked at Ye Feng and said with a scornful smile, "what kind of emperor Tianjiao, do you have the right to be called emperor Tianjiao?"


    Emperor Tianjiao, this is absolutely a talent to reach a very horrible level, will be crowned with such a title.


    Hu Ying, Mo Xing, ease, Tu Huai of yin and Yang religion all belong to Emperor Tianjiao.


    They are not very old, they are all teenagers, but their cultivation strength is extremely frightening. They have reached the peak of the nine times out of the world, and their feet have entered the real world!


    From these people, we can see how terrible the talent is for those who are named as emperor Tianjiao!


    "I''m not qualified. You''ll know right away."


    Ye Feng looked at the middle-aged man who lived in the real environment and said softly.


    "Even if you have one, how about that?! Hum, you can''t live today, you will die here! "


    The middle-aged man in the real environment snorted coldly.


    His name is Anchi. He has a cultivation realm of true self. He is an elder. However, his status is not high. He belongs to the Middle Elder.


    "But I don''t believe you''ll have a royal talent!"


    An Chi stares at Ye Feng coldly and says in a cold voice.


    With a roar, he moved. There was a terrible brilliance flowing through the whole body. He rolled over the void, brought up a roar, and killed Xiang Yefeng.


    "Sooner or later, I will kill and settle down!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright and resolute. They collide with an chi to fight.


    He wanted to kill and settle down, not only for himself, but also for the most important reason, to justify the name of Taoist Qinglian!


    "There will never be such a day, you must die now!"


    An Chi said maliciously.


    "That depends on whether you have the ability!"


    Ye Feng was fearless and shouted to an Chi coldly.


    His body is shining and his fists are beating like a golden God, shaking an Chi.

 Chapter 575

    "This ancient style is too bold! How dare you fight with the monks in the real world! "


    When the monks around saw Ye Feng fighting against an Chi, they were shocked and shouted.


    "Emperor Tianjiao is very different and can fight over several levels, but it is also limited to the same realm. Only a few of the top nine out of the world emperor Tianjiao can fight with the real monk! I haven''t heard of anyone who can fight with the real friars when they are out of wuchong


    "I haven''t heard of it either, but if this ancient style really does, then his talent should not be classified as emperor level, but as emperor level!"


    "Emperor level talent! My God! "


    Many friars took a breath of cool air and said with alarm.


    Emperor level talent, which is the highest talent at present. In the vast west, there are only a small part, which belongs to the rare existence!


    Such talent, if there is no accident in the future, will definitely grow to a position of incomparable terror and stand at the top of the world!


    At the same time, a clear flute music is playing in this area, which is exactly the flute music played by the moon and summer.


    The flute power she plays now is obviously much stronger than before. Even Anchi, who has a real strength of cultivation, has been affected. Although the influence is not great, it is also surprising.


    After all, her present cultivation realm is only seven times out of the dust realm. Her cultivation strength of seven times out of the dust realm affects the Anchi of the real self realm, which is very powerful. Not everyone can do it.


    "Musical talent!"


    The monks around were also amazed by the performance of the month and summer, and their faces were full of surprise.


    Music talent, it is a very rare talent, not one of tens of thousands of people has such a talent, it is very rare.


    And this rare talent is destined to be powerful.


    People who have the talent of Qu Yin can reduce the enemy''s strength through Qu Yin, or directly use Qu Yin to attack the enemy.


    At the same time, we can also use music to enhance the power of others and increase the scale.


    In the long history, there was a very famous person with musical talent, that is, Xianyin emperor.


    Emperor Xianyin is extremely detached and is known as the closest to the existence of immortals. The music he plays is like the sound of nature, just like the singing of immortals. Finally, it is praised as Xianyin.


    At the beginning, the world didn''t think highly of Quyin talent. They thought that it could only play a role of pleasing others, and could not be used to resist enemies and fight.


    But this kind of cognition, after the birth of Xianyin emperor, was completely smashed.


    Before the birth of emperor Xianyin, there was no magic power or law about practicing Quyin in the world. It was Emperor Xianyin who tried the method by example and walked out a path.


    Although she is a daughter, her talent is not inferior to that of others. She is amazing and has never been surpassed.


    There are thousands of people in ancient times. There are many fierce animals in the sky and countless terrorist groups. If the human race lives in the cracks, there is a risk of being killed at any time.


    In this era, Emperor Xianyin stepped out of his own way step by step, suppressed the ten thousand ethnic groups with Quyin, ushered in a peak of the ethnic group, and had the qualification to sit on the same level with the ten thousand ethnic groups.


    Once upon a time, some gods and demons were not satisfied. They went to find emperor Xianyin and wanted to fight with him.


    However, under the music of emperor Xianyin, the gods and demons were instantly destroyed and dissipated in the world.


    There are also evil dragons who refuse to accept the idea of burning the city and killing the monks. But under the music of emperor Xianyin, the evil dragon was instantly killed and then made into a kind of famous Qin by Emperor Xianyin.


    More powerful people of all ethnic groups unite to kill emperor Xianyin, kill all the friars of the human race and wipe out the human race completely.


    But under the melody of Xianyin emperor, these powerful people of all ethnic groups did not succeed at all.


    Since then, no race has ever dared to belittle the human race, and no race has ever dared to question the qualification of the human race to be equal to them.


    That''s really the golden age of the human race. Emperor Xianyin alone subdued thousands of terrorist groups.


    A song of immortal sound is sung in the world, and ten thousand people bow their heads and rise up.


    This is the evaluation of posterity to Xianyin emperor!


    At the same time, because of the emperor Xianyin, the people set off the upsurge of practicing Quyin, but Quyin is too difficult to practice, without its Quyin talent, it can not enter the door at all.


    However, there are too few people with musical talent. As time goes on, the upsurge of cultivating musical method has declined.


    However, since then, no one has ever looked down upon the monks who practice Quyin, on the contrary, they are full of awe.


    All of this comes from emperor Xianyin!


    So when the monks saw that Yuexia showed his talent for music, they were all shocked.


    "He not only has a talent for music, but also has a very high talent for music!"


    "Yes, even the real monks in our country are influenced by him. Such qualifications can definitely be classified into the level of emperor Tianjiao!"Many monks looked at the moon and summer, sighed.


    "All the women who have the talent of melody are pure in heart. How can a" teenager "have such a terrible talent of melody now?"


    Someone said with a puzzled face.


    Since ancient times, he has never heard of a man who has such an amazing talent for music.


    Boom boom!


    On the other hand, the battle between Ye Feng and an Chi has reached a white hot point.


    Anchi is worthy of being a real monk. The fluctuation between his hands is terrifying and frightening, which makes the heaven and earth tremble.


    But to his great dissatisfaction, he still hasn''t won Ye Feng!


    "I''m a little competent, but only so. I''ll take your life!"


    An Chi''s eyes said coldly.


    He originally looked down on Ye Feng and thought that Ye Feng was not worthy of being called emperor Tianjiao, but after fighting with Ye Feng, he realized the mistake deeply.


    Ye Feng''s fighting power is beyond his imagination. He really has the qualification to fight with him. It''s not too much to be called emperor Tianjiao!


    Even can be divided into emperor level Tianjiao that layer!


    He had made friends with Tianjiao, the emperor who settled down with them. Although he did not surpass ease and was defeated by ease, he was not surprised at all.


    Because of ease, talent and terror, cultivation has reached its peak, nine times out of the world, and both feet have entered the real self, so it''s normal to defeat him.


    But Ye Feng is different!


    Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is only five times out of the world!


    He can''t believe that wuchong can fight with him when he is out of the world!


    Even the amazing ease of natural resources can''t be achieved when wuchong is out of the world. It''s impossible to fight with him!


    It gave him a thrill.


    Ye Feng''s potential is amazing. If you don''t solve it now and let it grow up, they will probably be robbed in the future when they settle down!


    It''s not a conjecture, it''s a real possibility.

 Chapter 576

    "Too much nonsense!"


    Ye fengleng hum, the body is shining, the big fist is sensational, and directly blows to Anchi.


    This battle, different from that with Hu Ying, is the real battle of life and death.


    He didn''t have any reservation. He used all kinds of means to kill Anchi.


    Of course, these means have been dealt with and covered up by him, and others will not find his identity through these means.


    But although these disguised means can cover up some people, they can''t cover up Anchi.


    Because of his means of concealing and handling, the real power also acts on Anchi, through which Anchi can know the real means.


    In particular, Anchi is the real monk of my realm. It''s even more impossible to hoodwink Anchi.


    However, Ye Feng is not worried.


    How about an Chi knowing his identity?!


    In his heart, Anchi has been a dead man for a long time. He would not give Anchi a chance to say his identity as Ye Feng.


    "My family has a long history. Anyone who challenges my family''s authority will pay the price of bleeding!"


    An Chi drinks cold, big hand probes to move and comes out, a cloud flies, suppress to leaf wind.


    This cloud is very scary. As soon as it appears, it has an extremely frightening breath flowing out, which makes people feel frightened.


    At the same time, colorful clouds continue to drop colorful water drops, like rain, with colorful light curtain, it looks terrible.


    "Colorful rain skill!"


    Some people exclaimed and recognized the magical means that Anchi used.


    "Caiyu skill, one of the town''s magic powers, is absolutely a great magic power when it explodes in terror!"


    "This is a magic arcane skill created by the ancient ancestors of Anjia. It can evolve colorful clouds and fall colorful rain to suppress enemies!"


    "It''s said that the ancient ancestor''s cultivation power is extremely terrifying. The colorful rain technique on display can cover half of the West. The falling colorful rain can destroy everything, which can be called a terrible abnormality!"


    "It''s hard to believe the deep foundation of every hidden clan!"


    Many monks exclaimed.


    Although the range of the rainmaking technique that Anchi used is not very large, it only covers Ye Feng, but the power can''t be underestimated. Every drop of rainmaking has a terrible power through the stone.


    From this we can see that Anchi really wanted to kill Ye Feng.


    "That''s funny. Don''t talk about your dignity."


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "you still have dignity when you settle down?! How did I hear that Ye Feng was offered a reward at a high price when you settled down, but now the shadow of Ye Feng has not been found! "


    "You...!"


    Anchi is furious. Ye Feng has been regarded as a disgrace by them since they settled down. They once offered ten Heaven level magic tools to reward Ye Feng, but they have not made any progress so far, and have no harvest at all.


    But now, the "ancient wind" actually mentions Ye Feng, which really makes him unbearable, and his anger burns to the extreme.


    This is in the face of public beating their settlement, saying that they are incompetent!


    "Ye Feng..."


    "Yes, I know that too! It''s said that Ye Feng didn''t know what offended the family and was offered a reward! "


    "Yes, Ye Feng is still very strong. After being offered a reward, he killed his son, anlie, and left a letter to anlie, saying that he would definitely kill anlie in the future!"


    "It''s been such a long time, haven''t you caught Ye Feng? I heard that Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is not high. It''s just in the out of the world! "


    "It''s too incompetent to settle down! Even a monk out of the world can''t be sure. How dare he live in the hidden world


    Around, some monks talked in a low voice.


    But soon they closed their mouths and didn''t dare say anything more.


    Because they found that Anchi was staring at them.


    Although they say that they can''t settle down, no one dares to touch the brow of settling down.


    "I must kill you!"


    An Chi''s eyes were fixed on Ye Feng, and he said in a cold voice.


    Because of this "ancient style", their reputation of settling down has been greatly declined, which is despised by others.


    This infuriated him, and he decided that the "ancient style" must be killed to revive their reputation of settling down.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    With his hands in full swing, he could see whether there was any amount of sunlight bursting out. The smell of colorful clouds in the mid air soared, and a large amount of colorful rain fell down, killing the leaf wind.


    "You think you are invincible when you make a cloud and rain? How funny! "


    Ye Feng sneers and doesn''t put the attack of Anchi in his eyes at all.


    His body glows, nine turn holy skill runs, and his combat power soars to five times in a flash.


    At the same time, ten holy springs opened in his body, and he took out the bronze lamp from Qinglian Daochang.Without any hesitation, he crazily turned the power of his body to the bronze lamp.


    In just a moment, the bronze lamp bloomed with brilliant light, and the order runes kept beating.


    He put out his hand quickly. Samadhi real fire quickly ignited the bronze lamp oil core. Suddenly, a sea of fire appeared in the sky, rippling out the rolling heat wave and resisting the falling terror color rain.


    Show!


    The color rain drops on the fire, and it is transpiration in an instant. The gorgeous light and fog pervade the whole scene, and the scene is full of shock.


    "Here How can it be! "


    When Anchi saw that the color rain was evaporating, his face suddenly changed.


    He is very clear about the power of Caiyu. Ordinary flame can''t evaporate Caiyu at all. Even the rare real fire and different fire used for alchemy can''t evaporate Caiyu.


    But now, the color rain is evaporating in front of him, which makes him feel very incredible!


    At the same time, he was also very afraid of the bronze lamp in Ye Feng''s hand.


    This is absolutely a supreme treasure!


    With a loud bang, he woke up and no longer hesitated. He took out a powerful magic weapon and killed Xiang Yefeng.


    Ye Feng must not stay, or it will definitely become a big trouble!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng drinks cold, fearless, and goes directly to Anchi.


    He performs all kinds of supernatural powers, and there are many visions behind him. Like a God, he uses his double fists to shake the magic weapon of Anchi.


    Dangdang!


    Ye Feng''s double fists, like iron, hit the magic weapon of Anchi, and there was a sharp metal explosion, and Mars splashed all over the ground.


    At the same time, the vision behind him is shining, and the order and rules are surging. With his double fists, Anchi is suppressed.


    "You are..."


    An Chi''s eyes flashed a strange look, and he felt something from Ye Feng''s Dharma and magic.


    Suddenly, his face changed and he shouted angrily, "it''s you!"


    He recognized that the so-called "ancient style" was Ye Feng who had been offered a reward and wanted by them since they settled down!

 Chapter 577

    "I say you are the one who dares to provoke us to settle down!"


    An Chi angrily stares at the leaf wind and shouts loudly.


    "Do you recognize it?"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "but it doesn''t matter. You don''t have a chance to say it."


    "Needless to say, you are going to die now!"


    An Chi Leng hum, a large amount of sunlight blooms from him. He is a powerful monk in the real world. He has mastered several kinds of powerful secret arts. At this time, there is no reservation. All of them are released, killing Xiang Yefeng.


    Although his colorful rain technique didn''t work in front of Ye Feng, he still had absolute confidence to kill Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng is only five times out of the world. There is a huge difference between him and Ye Feng. If he can''t kill Ye Feng like this, he can die!


    Boom boom!


    The terror waves are rippling. Anchi tries his best, and the surrounding void is distorted by the earthquake. The nearby monks dare not hesitate, and quickly retreat back, afraid that they will be affected.


    Ye Feng is fearless and shining. Like a big sun, he also exerts all kinds of supernatural powers to fight with an Chi.


    He is very strong and domineering. In the face of Anchi, whose realm is much higher than that of him, he doesn''t choose to avoid and retreat, but he has been actively attacking.


    "What a dragon seal!"


    He had a big drink, the double fist dragon power exploded, and the Dragon chant accompanied him to suppress Anchi.


    Poof!


    An Chi spits blood, is bombarded by the real dragon seal, the body appears to shake, slightly embarrassed.


    "Kill!"


    With a low roar, he wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth, and once again launched the most powerful secret technique to kill Xiang Yefeng.


    It has to be said that his strength is very terrorist explosion, and his combat experience is also extremely rich. When he used the most powerful secret skill to attack Ye Feng, the powerful weapon in his hand hit Ye Feng''s chest.


    His face shows a happy expression. This is the first time he has benefited from Ye Feng and hit him.


    The next moment, however, his face froze.


    Not only is Ye Feng safe, but he takes advantage of the situation and launches a fierce attack on him, which takes him by surprise.


    "It was meant to be hit by you!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and the true dragon seal is performed to the level of ecstasy by him. He hits an Chi again to spit blood.


    "Another treasure!"


    Anchi scolds. Ye Feng is absolutely wearing a defense armor, or his weapon attack just now won''t work.


    "No use! There is a gap in cultivation realm, you can''t cross it! "


    Anchi sneered, his hands were moving, and countless bright lights came out, bombarding Ye Feng from all directions.


    These wonderful lights are the light of the road he built, and the key to his promotion to the real self. They have thousands of changes, unpredictable and powerful.


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy, without any carelessness.


    He used the fusion method to integrate the Kunpeng holy skill, green lotus sword Jue and other supernatural powers into the true Dragon Seal and phagocytosis, and to wipe out these wonderful lights.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Some of these brilliant lights have turned into sharp swords, some into long halberds, some into ferocious roaring beasts, full of danger.


    Ye Feng''s body is shining as if burning, dazzling and fighting with these wonderful lights.


    On the other side, the battle over the black rabbit was extremely fierce.


    Although the black rabbit is one to five, it is not weak at all. It even has some upper hand and is crushing these five people.


    "Especially, being a rabbit is as easy to bully as before?! He tells you that he is not a vegetarian, but a meat eater. He is very ferocious! "


    The black rabbit grins, and its claws are constantly flapping. There are layers of weird light waves rippling to suppress these five strong people.


    "What kind of rabbit is this! Why so strong! "


    These five strong family members are all swearing.


    The strength of the black rabbit is beyond their imagination. They are all in the state of nine times out of the world. They thought they could easily get rid of the black rabbit and the moon and summer, but they never thought that they were beaten by the black rabbit!


    "You want to call him rabbit, understand?"


    The black rabbit''s big claw moves, bangs, and directly beats a strong settled man to one side.


    In fact, the reason why he can crush these five strong families is that on the one hand, he has recovered some strength and greatly improved his combat power.


    On the other hand, thanks to the month and summer!


    The power of Yuexia Diqu is so powerful that it has at least doubled the power of the black rabbit, and reduced the power of the five strong families to at least double!


    With this increase and decrease, the advantages of the five strong people who settled down in the family will disappear, so the black rabbit will crush them.


    Those who are strong in settling down also realize the threat of Yuexia and try to solve it first.


    However, the black rabbit''s attack is so fierce that it doesn''t give them any chance to attack Yuexia, which leads to their incomparable passivity!"Anyway, we must kill him first, or we won''t win!"


    A strong settler shouted loudly.


    The flute music of Yuexia has cut them too much. If they don''t solve Yuexia, they will be beaten by the black rabbit all the time, and even killed by the black rabbit finally!


    Boom boom!


    They are desperate to fight against the danger of being hit by the black rabbit, and all of them are going to the moon and summer.


    This is their only chance. If they can''t solve the problem, they will all die here.


    "Want the Jedi to fight back?! It doesn''t exist! "


    The black rabbit sneers, and the powerful supernatural power is released continuously, blocking these strong people.


    He is a creature of ancient times. All his powers are ancient magic methods with powerful powers. It''s extremely terrifying and overwhelming.


    For a time, these strong people could not break through the black rabbit''s block.


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s power explodes, and after several kinds of really powerful magic combined with Dragon Seal and phagocytosis, it erupts with extremely powerful power, destroying all the wonderful lights of Anchi.


    "How could it be!"


    An Chi yells, his face is incredible.


    This is the road he built for himself. His power is unmatched, but it was destroyed by the five leaves of the world. How can he believe it!


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and the secret arts are unfolding. He raises his fist and goes to an Chi.


    Although his cultivation realm is in the five realms, the strength in his body has already reached a horrible level, far beyond the five realms, which can be compared with the friars around the one realms!


    Bang, he did not have any hesitation, close to an Chi, directly hit an Chi''s chin, and hit an Chi straight into the sky.


    "In my eyes, there is no gap in your cultivation realm!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, rising from the sky, a foot in the body of an Chi, an Chi suddenly kicked to the ground.


    "In the future, I will kill you and settle down!"


    He stepped on the pond and looked down.

 Chapter 578

    "You...!"


    An Chi''s eyes are wide open, and his face is not willing.


    As a real man, he was defeated in the hands of Ye Feng!


    This made him unable to accept, but had to accept!


    At the same time, a sense of desolation rose in his heart, which made him feel desolate to settle down for them.


    Ye Feng''s potential is really amazing. His talent is absolutely at the level of emperor. If there is no accident, he is destined to become a saint in the future and stand at the top of the world.


    And they will probably become the stepping stone of Ye Feng when they settle down. Ye Feng will step on them to the top!


    He turned to look at the other side of the battlefield, feeling more heavy.


    The black rabbit and Yuexia are also very human. The five strong settled people who came out of Jiuchong''s world could not take the black rabbit and Yuexia. They were crushed and beaten by the black rabbit and were about to lose.


    "It''s a bunch of perverts!"


    "An Chi cries sadly, the light of hope has been cut off in the eyes.


    At this time, the overall situation has been determined. They can''t turn over at all. They were going to kill Ye Feng and others here, but they are going to bury their lives here.


    "On the road!"


    Ye fengleng said without hesitation. A light blade came out of his palm and directly cut the head of an chi to the ground.


    On the other side, the black rabbit side also ended the fight, and all five settled down strong people were killed by the black rabbit.


    "Empire level talent..."


    Around them, the eyes of the monks towards Ye Feng have changed. They are very creepy.


    There are only a few people in the world who have the imperial talent. Now there is a person who has the imperial talent in front of them. How can they not be shocked!


    "Ancient style...!"


    "This name will surely be heard all over the world in the future!"


    Many monks exclaimed.


    Nearby, the black rabbit also looked at Ye Feng strangely, and said, "I really doubt that you are not human, but the pure blood offspring of some kind of ferocious animal of heaven rank!"


    What''s the terror of the ferocious beast of heaven?!


    He even compared Ye Feng with the pure blood heirs of these fierce beasts, so we can see how shocked Ye Feng brought him.


    "Go to Cangshi city."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and doesn''t stay here too much. He leaves with black rabbit in the month and summer to Cangshi city.


    Soon, they arrived at Cangshi city.


    Cangshi City, the most prosperous city in the west, has existed for many years. As soon as it is near, I feel the endless vicissitudes of life from the high and wide wall, which is very frightening.


    The buildings in the city are all ancient buildings, magnificent, luxurious and exquisite, just like a palace.


    "News from the north can be found in the Wanbao building."


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. Just after entering Cangshi City, he asked the friars in the city for directions and learned the location of the Wanbao tower.


    "You are not from the west, but from the north?"


    That summer, when he learned that Ye Feng was going to Wanbao building for something, he looked at Ye Feng with an incredible face and said.


    "I also came to the west by accident."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He was indeed unintentional. At that time, he was chased and killed by many powerful elders and demons in Qinglian Taoist field. He had to step on the temporary transmission array depicted by Taoist Qinglian and unexpectedly came to the West.


    "How far is the difference between the north and the west? I can''t believe how you came to the West!"


    Said Yuexia with wide eyes.


    The distance between the north and the west, even a strong man like Daoyi, can only be reached by leaps of several years, while ordinary monks can only be reached by leaps of decades or even hundreds of years.


    "There are too many things in the middle. I''ll talk to you later when I have time."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and rushes to Wanbao tower.


    He has been in the West for some time, worried about the situation of luoyunzong, xiaopang and others, and worried that the hidden clans and demons in the North would fight against them.


    Wanbaolou, this is a large auction house. Its branches are all over the West. It is so powerful that even the hidden clans dare not provoke.


    According to some people from the great clans of the hidden world, the wanbaolou has existed for a long time. They have not been hidden yet. When they are still walking in this world, the wanbaolou already exists.


    No one can tell how long the Wanbao tower has existed, or what kind of power support it has.


    But at one point, they all agree.


    That is to say, we must not easily provoke the Wanbao tower. The inside information of the Wanbao tower is so terrible that people are scared to death.


    "How big!"


    When I came to the Wanbao building, I saw the continuous buildings and the huge Wanbao building in Yuexia, and I was very surprised.


    The building is so big that it''s almost catching up with their xuanyue palace!In fact, the Wanbao building itself is not so big, but after a long time, they gradually expanded, and finally formed such a magnificent building.


    At this time, a handsome young man in gorgeous clothes passed by Ye Feng and others.


    When he saw the expression of surprise on Yuexia''s face, there was a thick disdain on the corner of his mouth.


    "Never seen the world!"


    He smiled scornfully, and walked straight to the building.


    "Bailixuanqing, you are here!"


    As soon as the handsome young man in gorgeous clothes walked to the door of the Wanbao building, a beautiful young girl came to meet him.


    "There are too many friars coming to Cangshi city recently, and there are too many friars coming to the Wanbao tower to participate in the auction. The location is obviously insufficient. I suggest you take control of the Wanbao tower. Don''t let some cats and dogs enter the Wanbao tower casually and occupy the position of others."


    Bai Lixuan said lightly, glancing at Ye Feng and others from time to time, which means Ye Feng and others are cats and dogs.


    "You are right! Recently, the Wanbao building is full of people. We need to control it! "


    The young girl said with a smile.


    "I don''t think these people need to go in. If they go in, they will only take up space for nothing and have no money to bid."


    Bai lixuanqing looks at Ye Feng and others and sneers.


    Then, he strode to the Wanbao building.


    Hearing such undisguised sarcasm, the first black rabbit couldn''t help pointing at Bai Lixuan Qing and swearing, "especially, who are you talking about?"


    Hearing the black rabbit''s swearing, Bai Lixuan Qing''s face immediately became gloomy, stopped walking, turned to the black rabbit and said, "little demon from a small place, you should remember that this is Cangshi City, not a place where you can be wild!"


    "Fart your family! You dare to show your superiority in front of you, are you stupid? "


    Black rabbit scolded.


    He is a creature of ancient times. Is he comparable to people like Xuanqing.

 Chapter 579

    "Are you looking for death!"


    Baili Xuanqing''s face was cold, his eyes were fixed on the black rabbit, and he said in a cold voice.


    "I''m afraid you won''t make it?!"


    The black rabbit replied without fear.


    Now his strength is greatly increased, and there are abnormal characters like Ye Feng around him, so he doesn''t need to be afraid of this hundred Li Xuanqing.


    "Hum, a little demon dare to be bold in front of me!"


    If a hundred miles of Xuanqing eye is lightning, and the whole body is shining with horror, it is necessary to fight against the black rabbit.


    "Bailixuanqing, don''t start. Have you forgotten the rules of Cangshi city? Anyone who fights in the city will be expelled from Cangshi city! "


    The young woman beside hurried up to block the way.


    The expression on Bai Lixuan''s face changed, and finally he stopped.


    Although he is the direct son of the Bai Li family of the hidden generation, there is no special case in Cangshi city.


    Once the black rabbit is attacked here, he will surely be expelled from Cangshi city.


    Cangshi City, this is an ancient city. Many years ago, there was a rule here. It was forbidden to use force in the city!


    Whoever violates this rule will eventually be expelled from Cangshi city.


    Even though the clans are now living, they still have to follow the rules here when they come to Cangshi city. Otherwise, they will be expelled.


    "Lucky you little demon!"


    Bai lixuanqing looked at the black rabbit and said viciously.


    "It''s your luck."


    The black rabbit sneered.


    "You...!"


    Bai Lixuan clenched his teeth. He was so angry with the black rabbit that he couldn''t do it.


    He is the emperor level Tianjiao, and the force behind him is a hundred Li family of the hidden generation. When he came to Cangshi City, all the people who saw him were very polite to him.


    But now, a little demon who didn''t know where he came from dared to talk to him like this, which really made his heart burn with anger.


    But he couldn''t do it here, and finally he put up with it.


    He turned to look at the young girl and said, "Xiaoqing, am I a VIP of your Wanbao building?"


    "You are our VIP naturally, Mr. bailihuanqing!"


    The young girl said with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t want to see them at the auction, can I?"


    Bai Lixuan said coldly.


    "This...!"


    Xiaoqing''s face was embarrassed.


    Although Baili Xuanqing is a VIP of Wanbao tower, and his status is lofty, how can Wanbao tower refuse people to be thousands of miles away when it is opened?!


    In this way, the reputation of their wanbaolou will be affected if ye Feng and others are excluded.


    "I don''t ask too much, do I?"


    Bai Lixuan looked at Ye Feng and others with scorn on his face and said: "these people are poor monks from small places. How can they afford to compete?! It''s just fun to go in. It''s better to leave the place to the people in need! "


    "You''re right, young master bailihuanqing, but..."


    Xiaoqing''s expression is still very difficult.


    Now there are many monks coming to the Wanbao tower. Every day, a large number of monks are unable to enter the Wanbao tower because they have no place.


    But at this time, there is still a place for Wanbao tower. She really has no way to refuse Ye Feng and others to enter Wanbao tower.


    In particular, she spent a long time in the Wanbao building, deeply understand a truth, that is, people can not look!


    Often those seemingly ordinary and simple characters are not simple at all, with shocking background.


    That''s what happened to her.


    An old man who looks very down-to-earth and has a lot of vicissitudes came to their Wanbao building to auction with an unimportant magic weapon. As a result, he was ridiculed by the appraisal master of their Wanbao building. He thought that the unimportant magic weapon of the old man could not be called a magic weapon at all. It belonged to a defective product and could not be auctioned in their Wanbao building.


    If there is an auction, it will lower the level of their Wanbao building, and bring stains to it.


    After all, the things that wanbaolou auctions are all rare and extraordinary. A defective magic weapon is not worth their auction.


    But the depressed old man insisted that this magic weapon was not a defective one, but a supreme treasure. Only because he was in urgent need of several rare natural materials and earth treasures, did he take this magic weapon out for auction.


    The appraisal master of wanbaolou is also very determined, saying that he has been doing appraisal for many years and has never passed an eye.


    Even in the end, the appraisal master thought that the old man came to make trouble in the Wanbao building. He was very disrespectful to the old man and wanted to blow him out.


    The result was quite unexpected.


    The old man who looks extremely down-to-earth and full of vicissitudes is a profound cultivation ability. The strong man in the wanbaolou is not his opponent at all.The old man was very angry. He fought a lot in the Wanbao building. At last, the owner of the Wanbao building appeared in person, which calmed down the old man''s anger.


    After that, they learned the identity of the old man. The old man was a powerful man with nine holes at the top of the mountain, and the invisible magic weapon was a rare treasure with unimaginable terrorist power.


    Finally, the treasure was also sold at their auction, which set a new high in their building.


    Since this incident, the building owner of their wanbaolou has issued a strict order. It is absolutely not allowed to underestimate every friar who comes to wanbaolou and should be treated as the most important one.


    Therefore, when Bai lixuanqing asked her to refuse Ye Feng and others to enter, she would be so embarrassed.


    "I''m afraid it''s not good to do this, young master bailihuan. You''d better..."


    Xiaoqing dissuades Bai Lixuan from clearing the way.


    But before she had finished, she was interrupted by a group of young people who came.


    "Brother Xuanqing, have you come here to participate in the auction?"


    A young man with extraordinary appearance and elegant temperament smiled and said to Baili Xuanqing.


    "Ha ha, come here and have a look."


    Bai lixuanqing greets these young people with a smile. It seems that they have a very good relationship.


    After that, he looked at Ye Feng and others, and said with contempt, "I was in a good mood, but I met several unsightly things, which mixed my good mood!"


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    A beautiful girl with long red hair and graceful and sexy figure frowned.


    "These are the guys..."


    Baili Xuanqing angrily told the group the story.


    "That''s what happened!"


    After hearing the story of Xuanqing, the pretty girl with red hair turned cold.


    "Just a few of you dare to challenge brother Xuanqing. It''s really out of your power!"


    She looked at Ye Feng and others and said in a cold voice.


    Then she looked at Xiaoqing and said, "all the people here are VIP guests of your Wanbao building. If you let them enter the Wanbao building, we will never enter the Wanbao building again. At that time, the loss of your Wanbao building will be great!"


    "Think it over!"


    The refined youth also said coldly.

 Chapter 580

    "This...!"


    Xiaoqing''s face once again showed the expression of embarrassment.


    The identity of these people is not simple. They all come from the powerful clans.


    Moreover, although these people are not very old, their cultivation talents are extremely amazing. They all have amazing imperial talents. They are only half a step away from the real world!


    "Stop thinking about it!"


    Leng hum, the girl with long red hair, said: "if you let them enter the Wanbao tower today, not only will we not enter the banbu Wanbao tower, but also the children of other hidden generations will not enter the banbu Wanbao Tower! You know, we have a very good relationship with other clans! "


    After hearing her words, Xiaoqing weighed the interests and finally stopped insisting.


    She gnawed her teeth and looked sorry. She said to Ye Feng and others, "excuse me, please come back."


    "That''s right!"


    The girl with long red hair laughed.


    Her name is Zhang Xuan. She comes from the Yu palace of the hidden world university. She has amazing talent for cultivation and is proud of the emperor. This time, she came to Cangshi city to cheer for her brother Zhang Lang.


    Zhang Lang, who is just 16 years old, has the same amazing talent. He has reached the top of the world. Like Hu Ying, he has entered the real self with two feet. He can enter the real self with only a glimmer of insight.


    "You''re welcome to such a person. Just bombard him away!"


    Nearby, the refined young man said impatiently.


    His name is Yebai, and he comes from the night family of the great clans in the hidden world. His talent is also amazing. He is also a king''s Tianjiao. His cultivation realm is at the peak of nine times. One foot has stepped into the real self realm, which is only half weaker than Hu Ying and Zhang Lang.


    "Monks from a small place, what can they bid for in the auction?"


    "Really, I''m afraid they don''t even have a magic weapon that can be used."


    Several other teenagers looked at Ye Feng and others and said sarcastically.


    Their identities are also different. They all come from the clans of the hidden world. The emperor is proud of his talent, which is amazing.


    "I can''t bear the way you look."


    Ye Feng looked at several people in Xuanqing, and said with a light voice.


    He didn''t say much. He took out three crystal clear, agate like fruits, and handed two of them to black rabbit and Yue Xia.


    "After such a long journey, first eat a fruit to quench your thirst."


    Ye Feng said to the black rabbit and Yuexia with a smile.


    At the same time, he did not hesitate to bite directly on the crystal clear fruit, the full-bodied aroma of the fruit spread quickly.


    She did not think much about it. She was really thirsty, and the fragrance of the fruit was too attractive. At last, she bit the fruit.


    "Well, wait for the rabbit to eat the fruit, and then scold you bastards!"


    The black rabbit took the fruit and swallowed it with a single bite.


    However, when he swallowed the fruit, there was a very strange expression on his face.


    It''s not only him, but also the expression on his face after eating the fruit in the summer.


    "What fruit did you give me to eat!"


    Black rabbit looked at Ye Feng with a strange face and asked.


    After he finished eating the fruit, he was very comfortable and full of energy.


    In particular, others feel that there is an inexplicably powerful force coming out of his body, moistening his organs and enhancing his power.


    What surprised him most was that the fruit Ye Feng gave him was very similar to the one he had eaten in ancient times!


    "This is not a simple fruit! My cultivation realm has directly promoted two aspects, and reached the nine aspects of being out of the world! "


    Said Yuexia with an inconceivable face.


    She just ate a fruit, and promoted the double cultivation to the realm, which was too dreamy for her to believe.


    However, after her repeated tests, her cultivation realm is indeed reached nine times out of the world!


    "It''s just some common fruits, nothing."


    Leaf breeze one face does not matter of say, continue to eat his fruit.


    "It''s really the fruit of heaven and earth!"


    Cried the black rabbit.


    Qiankun fruit, this is the real sacred fruit. In ancient times, when he was trapped in the God devil group, Lola God had given him a small piece of Qiankun fruit!


    However, compared with the little Qiankun fruit that Lola God gave him to eat, the Qiankun fruit that Ye Feng gave him was much weaker and not mature.


    "Boy, do you have any more?"


    The black rabbit directly pasted to the leaf wind''s front, looked at the leaf wind with a flattering smile, and said.


    Although these fruits are not very mature, they are sacred fruits after all. If he eats more than a few, his cultivation strength will recover at least half.


    "Go away, you make me all gooseflesh with a smile!"Ye Feng didn''t say well.


    On the other side, Xiaoqing''s eyes were staring straight, and her body trembled and said, "what kind of fruit did you eat just now?"


    She spent a long time in wanbaolou, and naturally understood the value of the fruits of heaven and earth.


    This is the sacred fruit, which has disappeared in this world for a long time. If there is an auction in their Wanbao tower, I''m afraid that the gate of their Wanbao tower will be trampled by the monks competing for the auction.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nods gently and eats up the remaining fruits.


    Next to them, Bai Lixuan Qing, Zhang Xuan, ye Bai and other youths, their faces are hard to see.


    They come from the clans of the hidden world. They all have superhuman insights. Naturally, they also know the value of the fruits of heaven and earth!


    This is the sacred fruit. It has an inexplicable and powerful effect. It can not only directly improve the cultivation realm of the monks, but also open the potential of the monks. It will benefit a lot in the future.


    But it is such a sacred fruit that Ye Feng eats as the fruit of thirst quenching!


    They just laughed at Ye Feng. They came from a small place and didn''t have the strength to enter the Wanbao building to participate in the bidding.


    As a result, Ye Feng slaps her face heavily.


    Sacred fruit!


    It''s too rare. Even though they are all proud of the emperor and come from the powerful clans of the hidden world, they have never eaten a sacred fruit!


    But Ye Feng used the sacred fruit to quench his thirst at will


    "Let''s go. I wanted to go to the Wanbao building to auction something, but we were not welcome. That''s impossible!"


    Ye Feng said with a sigh.


    "Yes, how can we get such a small thing to auction in an auction house as big as wanbaolou!"


    Beside, the black rabbit said with Ye Feng.


    Finish saying, they a few people step forward, walk toward the distance.


    "You Stay! "


    Xiaoqing is anxious, and she stops Ye Feng and others.


    "You can''t leave. Our wanbaolou is for you. How can we turn you out?! All this is a misunderstanding! "


    Xiaoqing explains in a hurry.


    The fruit Ye Feng used to quench his thirst is the sacred fruit. How could the auction be anything?!


    She now regret intestines are green!

 Chapter 581

    "Do you really want us to go to the Wanbao tower?"


    Ye Feng looks at Xiaoqing and smiles.


    "It''s natural. As long as you come to our wanbaolou, we will surely give you the best hospitality!"


    Xiaoqing said with a bright smile.


    She was so shocked that she was frightened by Ye Feng.


    The supreme fruit is used to quench thirst. What kind of person can do this?!


    She has been in the Wanbao building for such a long time, and she is used to all kinds of cultivation abilities, but there has never been such a "luxury" as Ye Feng!


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng chuckled and said, "you can let me go to your Wanbao building, but one thing, I don''t want to see them. You know what I mean!"


    "What are you talking about, boy!"


    Bai Lixuan''s face was cold on the spot.


    He never thought that those who were despised by him should now defy him and not let them enter the Wanbao Tower!


    "We are the VIP of wanbaolou. If you don''t let us in, you can''t let us in?! Hum, you look too high at yourself, boy! "


    Night white eyes cold stare at leaf wind, cold voice way.


    Zhang Xuan''s face is also very ugly. They really kicked the iron plate this time. I thought Ye Feng and others were just a few friars from a small place. They had no influence.


    As a result, they were slapped in the face, and Ye Feng took out three sacred fruits at will!


    This is the sacred fruit!


    Moreover, it is also the world''s long invisible fruit of heaven and earth, more precious than the ordinary sacred fruit!


    This is a thing of great value. Its value is immeasurable!


    Her eyebrows are frowning. Ye Feng''s identity is not simple. Her origin will only be higher than them, not lower!


    But if they just flinch like this, it''s just too humiliating and will be laughed at!


    "Daoyou, we were wrong before, but Daoyou should think clearly, keep a line in everything, and want to see you in the future!"


    Zhang Xuan stared at Ye Feng and said in a deep voice.


    "Daoyou? How can I call you Dao friends? "


    Ye Feng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "don''t you like to press people down?! Well, I''ll give you a taste of being overwhelmed! "


    "You...!"


    Zhang Xuan glares at Ye Feng and gets angry to the extreme.


    She is the proud daughter of heaven. She is the best one among the young generation of Yugong. Her face is even more beautiful. There are countless God rings hanging over her. No matter where she goes, no one will not give her face.


    There are even many Tianjiao children of the hidden generation surrounded behind her to please her and pursue her.


    Since she was born, she has never suffered any grievances, and everything goes smoothly to the present.


    But Ye Feng did this to her, which made her mad!


    Several teenagers'' faces, such as Baili Xuanqing and Yebai, were also full of uncontrollable anger.


    Their talent is amazing, they have imperial talent, and they are all respected people. How ever have they been bullied like this?!


    "We must enter the Wanbao tower, and this guy must not enter the Wanbao tower. Otherwise, we will join other hidden clans to boycott the Wanbao tower, and we will never come to the Wanbao tower for auction again!"


    Bai lixuanqing points at Ye Feng and says.


    Now that we have reached this point, it is absolutely impossible for us to resolve our grudges.


    They must persist in the end and fight against Ye Feng and others!


    Although Ye Feng''s origins are amazing, they are not weak. Behind them are all the clans of the hidden world. They are not afraid of Ye Feng!


    "You want to know whether to choose us or them!"


    Night white looked at Xiaoqing and said coldly.


    "It''s true that dogs can''t change their ways of eating shit, and they are putting pressure on people!"


    By the side, the black rabbit said mercilessly.


    On summer also really can''t look down, way: "we can have a grudge with you?! When you come up, you will despise and oppress us, and show your arrogance and tyranny! How hateful! "


    "Needless to say, you can''t enter the Wanbao tower today!"


    Bai Lixuan said with a ferocious face.


    "Make a choice!"


    Night white in the side, cold to the small green said.


    "I......"


    Xiaoqing''s face is very ugly, neither side is the existence that she can provoke!


    She thought about it carefully. This is not a decision she can make. She will report it to the administrator of wanbaolou!


    "You are all VIP guests of wanbaolou, and wanbaolou does not want you to have such unhappiness! Just a moment, please. I''ll ask the elder of wanbaolou to come out. "


    Xiaoqing said respectfully.


    Then, she quickly entered the Wanbao tower and reported to the administrator of the Wanbao tower.


    "Wait and see! Finally, it must be us who enter the Wanbao tower, and you can only go away! "Bai Lixuan said with a sneer.


    "To be seen."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    He believed that wanbaolou would stand on his side after weighing the interests.


    Because he still has a mace in his hand.


    Although there are not many heaven and earth treasures left in his body, he also got a lot of rare mineral materials in Qinglian Taoist field, which are left behind by the casting of magic tools for Qinglian Taoist.


    Moreover, he has a large number of high-level pills made by Taoist Qinglian himself.


    All these will only make wanbaolou stand on his side more firmly.


    He is very worried about the situation of luoyunzong, xiaopangzi and others. He has to learn about the north from wanbaolou.


    Bailixuanqing and others can''t stop him outside the Wanbao building!


    "Xiaoqing, are you serious?!"


    "The fruits of heaven and earth are used to quench thirst...?"


    In the Wanbao building, in a luxurious room, several elders of the Wanbao building all showed incredible expressions on their faces after hearing Xiaoqing''s words.


    "Yes, elder. Xiaoqing saw it with his own eyes!"


    Xiaoqing said truthfully.


    "Before the heaven and earth changed, there were many holy trees and fruits in this world, which were not rare. There were many kinds of holy trees planted in the backyard of some powerful people, and the holy fruits were often used by the powerful people to receive visitors! But now it''s different. Heaven and earth have changed dramatically. Many holy materials have disappeared. The Holy tree and fruit are already invisible. They are extremely rare and dare not use them easily! "


    At this time, a woman said.


    She is a heavyweight in wanbaolou. She has lived for many years. She is an elder.


    But her appearance is not old at all, the appearance of middle-aged women, eyes deep and beautiful, temperament slightly strong.


    "The fruits of heaven and earth are used to quench thirst significant! However, I think you have been cheated. In the present era, even the chiefs of the hidden clans who appear in the world dare not act so extravagantly! "


    The woman''s eyes glowed.


    "But in any case, this young man deserves our attention. Let''s go, you guys, and meet this different young man with me!"


    She said, with a pale face.

 Chapter 582

    "Our several families are united, even the Wanbao building will surely give us face!"


    At the gate of wanbaolou, Zhang Xuan said firmly.


    "Not bad!"


    Night white cold looking at Ye Feng, said: "the boy who does not know the origin also wants to challenge us, you are really beyond your control!"


    "In my eyes, you are nothing."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    At this time, Xiaoqing and the elders of wanbaolou came out of the gate.


    "Nianruo elder, I didn''t expect you to be alarmed. It''s really a sin!"


    Bai lixuanqing and others, after seeing the elders of the Wanbao tower coming out, suddenly put away their arrogant expressions on their faces, and saluted the heavyweight elders of the Wanbao tower with great respect.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are also attracted by nianruo elder, but not by nianruo elder''s beauty.


    He is attracted by the temperament of nianruo elder!


    This kind of temperament is very detached. In a moment, it infects his mind, makes him have infinite good feelings for nianruo elder, and wants to be close to nianruo elder.


    Not only does he have this feeling, but also Yuexia and black rabbit!


    "Hello, elder nianruo!"


    Yuexia and black rabbit smile at nianruo elder.


    This kind of temperament of elder nianruo is really unique. Even he is always careless and often calls himself the black rabbit. At this moment, he also puts away his previous pride and becomes very humble.


    This is not right!


    Ye Feng wakes up in a flash, with layers of cold sweat on his back.


    This nianruo elder is really unusual. He unconsciously fell into the way of nianruo elder. He was infected by nianruo elder and unconsciously had trust and good feeling for nianruo elder!


    What a horrible means!


    If this is in the fight, he was infected with the spirit of mind, the enemy has a trust and good will, it is a disaster to him!


    Thanks to his cultivation of the Dharma of cultivating Daoxin, Daoxin is much more tenacious than ordinary people. Only in this way can we wake up. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    But he is the only one here to wake up. Yuexia, black rabbit, and bailihuanqing are not, still with a smile on their face and full of trust and affection for nianruo elder.


    "All of you are young Tianjiao. You have unlimited achievements in the future. You don''t have to be so polite to me."


    If nianruo chuckles, his eyes will sweep away from people like Baili Xuanqing and Yuexia, black rabbit and Ye Feng.


    At first, her face was normal and satisfied, but when her eyes swept over Ye Feng, there was a strange look on her face that was not easy to detect.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are clear and bright, especially divine. He looks at her with no flinch. On the contrary, he is bold and aggressive.


    This made her immediately have a strong interest in Ye Feng.


    It''s unusual for a young man who just came out of the world to get rid of her breath interference!


    "What''s your name, young man."


    Nianru looks at Ye Feng and asks.


    "Archaic."


    Ye Feng responded calmly.


    "The ancient style, no gate, no school, comes from the depth of the barren mountains. When using xuanyue palace to transmit the Dharma array, it clashed with an Xiong, the elder of an''jiadao, and fought at the same level. With a rolling posture, it defeated an Xiong, the elder of an''yijing with one hand."


    Nianruoqingpiao said: "later, in the city near Cangshi City, there was a dispute with five Huanyin disciples whose cultivation realm was above the level of seven times out of the dust. At last, these five Huanyin disciples were killed by you. At that time, your cultivation realm was in the level of one time out of the dust."


    Her face was calm, and she continued: "after two days of cultivation in the courtyard where Hu Ying, the princess of Hu family, lived, you left the city, and on the way to Cangshi City, you were surrounded and killed by the strong ones who settled down. At that time, your cultivation realm had been upgraded from one to five, and annihilated the leader of an family, an Chi, who was in one true self realm strong person! The monks around you are shocked to think that your talent level is at the emperor level and belongs to the emperor level Tianjiao! "


    Ye Feng hears the words of nianruo, and the expression on his face is no longer calm.


    He just said the name of ancient style. Nianruo even said all the information about his ancient style.


    Even what happened in xuanyue palace is very clear.


    It''s terrible. The power of Wanbao building is unimaginable!


    "You...!"


    After hearing this, they all looked at Ye Feng in an inconceivable way.


    They never thought that Ye Feng had such a shocking record!


    In the first battle of the same level, one hand defeats the strong one in daoyijing!


    With the strength of a return to the world of dust, kill five disciples of Huanyin sect above the world of dust!In two days, the cultivation realm has been upgraded from the first to the fifth. With the strength of the fifth, we have killed the strong in the real world!


    They can''t believe such a record!


    Although their talent is amazing and they are the emperor''s arrogance, they ask themselves that they can''t do the same!


    If it was not for the situation that nianruo elder said by himself, they would not believe it!


    At the same time, their hearts also agree with those around the view of monks, that Ye Feng''s talent beyond the emperor level, belongs to the emperor level Tianjiao!


    This makes them can''t accept, but they have to accept, the heart rises infinite bitterness!


    Empire level talent!


    This is a talent close to perfection. In the whole world, only a few talents can have such amazing talent, which belongs to the rare existence, far from their comparison!


    Endless frustration, an instant enveloped in their hearts.


    "Little friend, I don''t know what I said is right?"


    Nianruo looks at Ye Feng and says.


    "The information collection of wanbaolou is so detailed that we can''t help but admire it. If the elder is right about it!"


    Ye Feng replied with a smile.


    "All visitors are welcome. I hope you can get rid of your misunderstanding here and get along peacefully."


    Read if gently said.


    "Since nianruo, the elder, has opened his mouth, I will no longer be concerned with these people."


    Leaf wind is very read if face of say.


    He should also learn about the situation in the north side of Wanbao building. It''s not advisable to make things too rigid.


    Originally, they had a strong attitude, and they firmly disagreed with Ye Feng''s entry into the Wanbao building. After reading it out, the anger suddenly declined.


    "All right!"


    Baili Xuanqing and others are unwilling to respond.


    "It''s just a little misunderstanding. Don''t take it too seriously. Please come into the Wanbao building!"


    Nianruo said with a smile.


    She is really very powerful. The original tense atmosphere suddenly disappeared under her three words and two words.

 Chapter 583

    Wanbao building is very huge. Baili Xuanqing and others go directly to the auction house, while Ye Feng and others don''t.


    "Are you not going to participate in the auction?"


    Nianruo looks at Ye Feng and asks with a little doubt.


    "I didn''t come to wanbaolou to bid."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "I came to wanbaolou to get some information."


    "Oh? What information? " Asked nianruo.


    Ye Feng looked at nianruo and said, "I want to know about the situation in the north."


    "North?!"


    Nianruo looks suspicious. The north is far from the West. What does Ye Feng know about the situation there?!


    "Yes, I want to know what''s going on in the North!" Ye Feng said.


    "Yes, but it will take a little time to tidy up, and the cost is not low."


    Said nianruo.


    "The cost is not a problem, the key is to be detailed!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    "You can rest assured that the information will satisfy you."


    Nianruo chuckles and says, "you can go to the auction house first. After the auction, the information you need should be sorted out."


    Later, she said to Xiaoqing, "arrange a box for these people and take good care of them."


    "Please elder."


    Ye Feng said, and then under the leadership of Xiaoqing, with the black rabbit and Yuexia into the box.


    The auction house is huge enough to accommodate nearly a thousand people, and the boxes are on the two floors. Only VIP of Wanbao building can enter the box.


    "Just a moment, everyone. The auction will begin!"


    Xiaoqing respectfully said, and then ordered people to bring tea.


    "What''s at the auction?"


    Ye Feng asked casually.


    "This is the auction list."


    Xiaoqing said with a smile, and handed the list to Ye Feng and others.


    Ye Feng takes over the list and doesn''t care too much.


    He didn''t plan to participate in the auction. He didn''t lack magic weapon, Dan medicine, Shentong mineral materials. He didn''t need to spend a lot of money here.


    But all of a sudden, his eyes stopped and he was attracted by one of the things on the list.


    "Daogong map!"


    He was shocked. He didn''t expect to auction Daogong map here!


    The Taoist palace map, which has three copies in his hand, is made from the most powerful system upgrade package. Eight copies can open the holy land of Taoist palace!


    Although he didn''t know what the holy land of Daogong was, he was sure that it was not simple!


    From the time when he first got the Daogong map, he thought of collecting eight Daogong maps and opening the holy land of Daogong.


    However, he had inquired into the information of the hall map in many ways, but found nothing.


    Now, the Daogong map appears here. He will never let it go. He must bid for it.


    On the other side, black rabbit and Yuexia are looking at the list.


    "Tuckahoe flower!"


    The black rabbit exclaimed, and then the big joy on his face came to Ye Feng''s side. He smiled obscenely and said, "wind boy, can you help me auction this Poria flower?"


    "Pull down and bid for yourself!"


    Ye Feng said disgustingly.


    This black rabbit laughs. It''s more obscene than the little fat man!


    "Hello, we are friends who share life and death, you can''t help me!"


    "Don''t do this! I''ve had enough friends. The fruits of heaven and earth are used to quench your thirst. You''re just saying me! " Ye Feng despises Tao.


    He also saw Poria cocos flowers on the list. Although Poria cocos flowers are not holy things, they are similar to holy things. They are also extremely rare natural materials and earth treasures. If they really want to participate in the auction, most of them will pay a huge price before they can bid for Poria cocos flowers.


    Black rabbit''s face is anxious. Tuckahoe flower is of great use to him. It can help him recover quickly.


    He clenched his teeth and whispered to Ye Feng with his divine sense: "wind boy, help me auction down this Poria flower, and I will pass you a magic power!"


    Leaf breeze grins, way: "clinch a deal!"


    "Especially, I''m cheated!"


    Seeing that Ye Feng was so straightforward, black rabbit agreed to come down, and immediately understood that even if he didn''t pass on Ye Feng''s magic power, Ye Feng would probably help him bid for this tuckahoe flower.


    Just then, Yue Xia looked at Ye Feng and whispered, "can you help me bid for one thing?"


    There is also something she needs on the auction list.


    It''s a powerful Quyin deity. If she practices this Quyin deity, her strength will definitely be greatly improved.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s promise to help her bid, Yue Xia almost jumped up from her chair.


    "Thank you very much!"


    She opened her mouth and quickly thanked Ye Feng."Don''t be busy thanking me, I have a request!"


    Ye Feng looked at the moon and summer and said with a smile.


    "What are the requirements?"


    "Very simple! In the future, you should behave normally, be a little more masculine, and no more feminine gestures. Otherwise, I won''t bid for you! "


    Ye Feng said.


    Month and summer are all good, just too Niang, this is his most unacceptable point!


    "You...!"


    Yue Xia''s face turned red, and she stamped her feet angrily!


    "You are like this again! Well, you don''t want me to bid for you! "


    Leaf wind leisurely said.


    "No! I won''t do that again! "


    Compromise way of the month and summer.


    She is now a self eating villain. She pretends to be a man. Ye Feng always thinks that she is a man. As soon as she has a woman''s attitude, Ye Feng says that she is abnormal!


    "That''s right. I''m also for you. You will become a man, a man and a woman in the future. How can I explain to the master of xuanyue palace?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He has determined that the Lord of xuanyue palace asked him to take care of people, that is, Yuexia.


    After all, there are only black rabbit and Yuexia around him. It is obviously impossible for the black rabbit to be involved with the Lord of xuanyuegong. That is Yuexia.


    He is the one who knows the kindness and pays for it. The Lord of xuanyue palace helped him. He will take good care of Yuexia.


    "Who are men and women?"


    Month summer Du mouth, very angry said.


    But she soon woke up and let go of Duzhe''s mouth.


    Duzui It''s too feminine for her to do!


    "Yes, tell me what you want to bid for!"


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    "Snow in spring!"


    Month summer finger list, open mouth to say.


    Ye Feng nods, Yang Chunbai Xue is a kind of musical supernatural power, which is created by a great achievement on the way of musical music, and is suitable for the cultivation in the month and summer.


    "I didn''t expect this auction, but now, I''m looking forward to it!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    He has a large number of high-level elixirs and rare mineral materials in his hand, but he is not afraid to compete with others. He must auction all three things.


    At the same time, nianruo is sorting out the information on the northern side.


    "I didn''t expect You are not from the west, but from the North! "


    If my eyes are shining, I whisper: "leaf wind Ancient style Interesting, it''s the same person! "

 Chapter 584

    Nianruo looks at these northern materials on hand and becomes more and more frightened.


    Her cultivation realm is high and deep. Ye Feng''s apotheosis has no way to hide in front of her, and she can see her real identity at a glance.


    "I didn''t expect this little guy to set off such a big storm in the North!"


    Say to yourself.


    Wanbaolou has existed for a long time. Its power is so great that it spreads all over the eastern wasteland. There are also wanbaolou people in the north.


    And Ye Feng''s deeds in the north were also dug out by her.


    "Open up ten holy springs, possess the talent of alchemy beyond the peerless, control the three samadhi fire of alchemy holy fire, imprison the sons of Tianjiao of many clans in the hidden world, and steal the heart of the great sage of Hei"


    Read if the scalp to see numbness, this is what kind of youth, can do so many shocking things!


    She has lived for a long time, and has seen more young Tianjiao. But it is the first time for her to see such legendary young Tianjiao as Ye Feng!


    "This young man will always be a friend of wanbaolou!"


    Said nianruo with a dignified face.


    The auction house, originally a little noisy hall, became quiet immediately after an enchanting and moving woman in red stepped on the stage.


    "This is Su Sheng, our chief auctioneer of wanbaolou, and also an experienced appraiser!"


    Beside, Xiaoqing introduces Ye Feng.


    On the auction stage, the lights are bright, Su Sheng is beautiful and moving, with a warm smile on his face, and his whole body is full of confidence.


    "Hello everyone, welcome to the Wanbao building. Now the auction begins!"


    Su Sheng said with a smile, the light and crisp voice sounded in the whole auction house.


    The auction house here has a special array, which can amplify the voice on the auction house so that people in the auction house can hear the voice on the auction house.


    "I think everyone has seen the auction list?! Yes, the first thing to be auctioned is the blood spirit stone. "


    Su Sheng claps his hands, and a huge stone with a height of one person is lifted onto the auction platform.


    The shape of this stone is very strange. It is similar to a skull. The whole body is shining with red light. It looks strange.


    "As we all know, the blood spirit stone is a strange stone that absorbs the power of blood. It can be used to build weapons. If you add a little blood spirit stone, you can upgrade the level of the weapons! But have you seen such a huge blood spirit stone? "


    Su Sheng glanced at the whole audience and said with a slight smile: "this blood spirit stone is not simple, but it was obtained by an elder from the pit of fierce beasts. All the beasts buried in it are monstrous beasts. This blood spirit stone just absorbed the blood of those monstrous beasts, and then it was agglomerated! I don''t need to say much about its value. Do you understand it? "


    As soon as she finished speaking, the monks in the hall began to boil.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen such a huge blood spirit stone.


    And just because this blood spirit stone is so huge, it shows the rarity of this blood spirit stone even more!


    How much blood power does it need to absorb? How long does it need to absorb before it can agglomerate into such a huge blood spirit stone?!


    There is no doubt that this blood spirit stone belongs to a treasure!


    "Seeing your enthusiasm, I think you all know the value of this blood spirit stone! Well, I''ll stop talking about it and waste your time. Now the auction begins! "


    Su Sheng opens his mouth and announces the start of the auction directly.


    "I give a thousand stones!"


    "I give a thousand and five stones!"


    "Two thousand source stones!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of bidding, and many monks came up with the idea of this bloody stone.


    The so-called source stone is a kind of high-level spirit stone. The friars can improve their own strength by absorbing the power in the source stone, which belongs to the hard currency of the trade between friars.


    "Ten thousand stones!"


    At this time, a voice came from the box on the second floor, directly intimidating all the friars who participated in the bidding for the blood spirit stone.


    "My God, who is this?! Such pride! "


    "Yes, the highest bid just now was only 5000 yuan stone, and this one even made a direct offer of 10000 yuan stone!"


    In the hall, many monks whispered.


    "I saw the young man who settled down enter the box at ease......"


    Someone said.


    "It turned out to be an easy young man. No wonder he is so heroic!"


    "Yes, the secret of the clans is not what you and I can imagine!"


    Many people exclaimed.


    "10000 yuan stone, is there anyone else involved in the auction?"


    On the auction stage, Su Sheng''s face was covered with a smile.


    This blood spirit stone is very rare, but it can only be auctioned to the price of 67000 yuan stone at most. Now, it has been directly auctioned to 10000 yuan stone!


    She is very happy that wanbaolou can extract more source stones from it."Easy, it''s impossible for you to get this bloody stone!"


    In another box on the second floor, a cold hum came out.


    "Is it?"


    The easy voice is very calm, light way: "Lan Xuan if you want to fight with me, although the offer is."


    "Lan Xuan, the son of Tianjiao in the LAN family of the hidden generation, is the best in the imperial talent!"


    "It''s a good play!"


    "Yes, settling down and the orchid family are the enemies of the world. This time, they will fight against each other to the end. I don''t know who will get the bloody stone in the end!"


    Many friars talked about it one after another.


    They have no illusions about this blood spirit stone. They are in competition with LAN Xuan.


    "Thirteen thousand yuan stone!"


    LAN Xuan''s cold voice came out.


    "Twenty thousand."


    Easy face calm, high price LAN Xuan.


    "25000!"


    LAN Xuan said without hesitation.


    "Thirty thousand."


    The voice of ease is still calm and full of confidence.


    "Forty thousand!"


    LAN Xuan sneered and directly raised the price of 10000 yuan.


    "My God..."


    "40000 yuan stone! Our clan won''t get 40000 yuan stones in a year! "


    "This bloody stone is really a high price!"


    Many monks exclaimed.


    40000 yuan stone, which can be called a huge wealth, is far from the ordinary monks can take it out, only these deep-rooted clans of the hidden world can make such a heroic bid!


    "80000 yuan stone."


    A light and comfortable voice came out.


    "This...!"


    People spit out blood, suspecting that they have heard it wrong!


    This is 80000 Yuan Stone!


    Don''t say they can''t afford it. Even if they dump all the power behind them, they can''t bring out so many source rocks!


    "You...!"


    LAN Xuan''s angry voice came out.


    80000 yuan stone is not a small number. Even if he is an outstanding son of the LAN family, it is not easy to come up with the 80000 Yuan Stone!


    Besides, he still has an important task. Yuanshi will keep the treasure on the other side of the auction.


    He gritted his teeth and said hatefully, "you are cruel, I will not fight with you!"


    "It''s OK. If you don''t like it, you can bid again."


    Easy chuckle way.

 Chapter 585

    Ye Feng sees the competition between ease and LAN Xuan, blood spirit stone, and makes a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect to meet them here."


    He said coldly.


    Easy and LAN Xuan must have entered the Wanbao tower earlier than him, so he didn''t see them.


    "Easy, I''m here, you want to auction the blood spirit stone, pure broken is a dream."


    Ye Feng smiles and takes out five crystal clear pills.


    These pills were not made by Taoist Qinglian, but they were cheated and abducted from the children of the great clans in Qinglian.


    "Little green girl, how many yuan stones can these five pills stand?"


    He opened his mouth and asked Xiaoqing next to him.


    "Six pills!"


    When Xiaoqing saw the five pills in Ye Feng''s hand, he took a breath of cool air.


    Six kinds of pills are extremely rare. Even those big clans in the hidden world can''t have much. Their value is immeasurable. The value of a six kinds of pills can definitely reach the sky value.


    "Just a moment. I''ll call the elder."


    Xiaoqing said respectfully, and then left here.


    The value of six pill is too high, she can''t do it!


    Before long, Xiaoqing and an old man entered the box.


    This old man is a master of pills. He carefully tested the quality of Ye Feng''s five pills and said in a trembling voice, "it''s really six pills, and the quality is the best!"


    Although he is known as the master of pills, he can refine five kinds of pills at most. He can''t refine six kinds of pills at all.


    "It''s natural. How can I get fake pills out of the building?"


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    There is no doubt about the quality of these pills.


    At that time, in order to make their children in Tianjiao better compete for Tiancai and Dibao in Qinglian Taoist field, those clans gave them six kinds of pills to protect their lives.


    At that time, he changed his identity, and many six pills came from these Tianjiao children''s hands.


    He''s been useless. He''s been here.


    "Do you want to auction these five six pills?"


    Said the old man in a trembling voice.


    Their auction house once auctioned six pills, all of which sold at a high price. If Ye Feng auctioned these six pills here, they would surely make a lot of money.


    "Isn''t the auction set? Can it be added temporarily? "


    Ye Feng looked at the old man and asked.


    "If you decide to auction these five six pills, wanbaolou can temporarily add them for you!" Said the old man.


    "Well, you can add them for me. I want to auction these five six pills, but..."


    Ye fengdun said, "I want to take part in the auction now, but I don''t have Yuanshi on me. Can you help me to think of a way?"


    "It''s simple!"


    The old man smiled and said, "although you bid, we will record it for you, and then deduct it from the six pieces of elixir you auction."


    Ye Feng nodded, thinking it was feasible, and said, "OK, you can go."


    On the auction stage, Su Sheng''s face was more full of smiles. He was extremely beautiful and enchanting with a frown. Some of the male monks'' eyes were straight.


    Her heart is full of joy. She could only auction the blood spirit stone with six or seven thousand source stones at most. As a result, the price of the stone was 80000 yuan, more than ten times higher!


    "The price of 80000 yuan stone, I don''t think anyone will take part in the bidding again?"


    Su Sheng beautiful eyes mid autumn wave surging, swept a circle of friars, said with a smile.


    Many friars shake their heads, 80000 yuan stone, this is not a small number, who dare to follow the bidding again?!


    In particular, ease has shown that it is necessary to obtain this blood spirit stone. If it still follows the bidding, it is obviously against ease!


    Ease is not only an amazing talent, but also an outstanding one among the imperial Tianjiao. Behind it, there is the support of reclusive clans to settle down. No one wants to marry ease easily.


    "I don''t think there''s any bidding, Miss Susheng will announce."


    Easy chuckle way.


    "OK!"


    Su Sheng responds to ease with a smile and is ready to announce the success of the ease auction.


    Just then, the voice of Ye Feng came out.


    "Wait, I''ll pay 80000 One stone. "


    When his voice came out, there was an incredible expression on the monk''s face.


    "Who is this! Up to now, I dare to fight with you for this bloody stone! "


    "The key is that he can fight! What this price gives is incomparably exasperating, only has one more source stone than easy young master! "


    "I don''t think he wants this bloody stone, but he''s fighting against ease!"


    Many friars talked about it.On the auction stage, Su Sheng''s face also shows a strange color.


    She has presided over numerous auctions. For the first time, she only added one more stone than the other party in such a competitive situation, which is a sign of extreme contempt for the other party.


    At once, the face of ease became cold, and there was no more peace.


    He opened his mouth and said, "who are you? Do you think of the consequences when you oppose me like this? "


    "I''m your grandfather of antiquity!"


    Ye Feng is not shy about his identity.


    "It''s you!"


    Easy cold voice said, eyes have endless anger out.


    He has known what happened outside Cangshi city. The five strong men they set up didn''t kill Ye Feng, but they were killed by Ye Feng!


    "Yes, it''s your grandfather of ancient style!"


    Leaf breeze sneers, way: "how? Not satisfied? Continue to raise the price if you refuse to accept it. "


    "You''re dying!"


    "One hundred thousand yuan stone!" said the easy and cold voice! I see what you''re fighting with me! "


    "One hundred thousand One zero. "


    Ye Feng is not in a hurry, but still adds a source stone on the basis of comfortable bidding.


    "150000 yuan stone!"


    Easy face iron blue, directly added 50000 yuan stone.


    "150000 One yuan! "


    Leaves wind leisurely sound comes out.


    "You...!"


    Easy to bite your teeth, it''s almost blown by Ye Feng!


    This blood spirit stone is not a common blood spirit stone, but a blood spirit stone, its value is 100 times of the blood spirit stone!


    Especially this blood god stone is so big. If it is used for refining, it is likely to cast a holy weapon!


    Therefore, he would be so crazy to bid for the blood god stone.


    Originally, he was in a very good mood!


    Because wanbaolou didn''t recognize the value of the blood god stone, but regarded it as a common blood spirit stone.


    as like as two peas, blood god stone and blood Lingshi are hard to distinguish. They are almost identical. They do not necessarily understand blood god stone, and they can not distinguish it at all.


    Because there is a blood god stone in his treasure, he can recognize it.


    When he identified the bleeding stone, he was so excited that he exploded.


    No one knows that this is a blood god stone, and no one will fight with him to the end. Finally, this blood god stone will surely fall into his hands.


    Although a LAN Xuan jumped out of the middle, the problem was not big and he solved it easily.


    Just when he thought he got the blood god stone, Ye Feng suddenly killed it, and he wanted to fight with it to the end!


    This makes him want to kill Ye Feng on the spot!

 Chapter 586

    "Not satisfied? If you don''t accept it, continue to increase the price. "


    Leaf wind light said.


    "200000 yuan stone!"


    Cried easy and furious.


    He was so angry that 80000 yuan stone could take the blood god stone. Now he has already offered 200000 yuan stone, not necessarily the blood god stone!


    200000 yuan stone, which is absolutely a huge wealth, even if he has a home behind him, it is also a bit unbearable.


    "Crazy Crazy! "


    "A blood spirit stone, unexpectedly photographed 200000 yuan stone, is there any mistake!"


    In the hall, there was chaos, frightened by the ease of bidding.


    On the auction stage, Su Sheng was stunned.


    Two hundred thousand source stones can be bought almost as big as a hill. Now, only one person''s blood spirit stone has been auctioned to two hundred thousand source stones!


    It was so much beyond her knowledge that she couldn''t believe it.


    At the same time, a suspicion rose in her mind.


    It is doubted that she is wrong in identification. This Bloodstone is not an ordinary bloodstone, but another supreme mineral!


    This is the first time she has doubts about herself, mainly because the price is too high.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. The blood spirit stone has already started bidding, and it''s impossible to change anything.


    In the box, Yuexia and Xiaoqing''s face were also full of shock.


    "200000 yuan stone! It''s terrible! "


    Exclaimed the moon and summer.


    Xuanyue palace has been handed down for more than a thousand years. It is a great religion for the outside world. But if xuanyue palace suddenly takes out 200000 yuan stones, xuanyue palace can''t do it. There are too many 200000 yuan stones!


    She opened her mouth and dissuaded Ye Feng: "don''t argue, this blood spirit stone is not worth 200000 yuan stone!"


    "Nothing!"


    Ye Feng smiled and offered again: "200000 One zero. "


    He understood the meaning of Yuexia. Yuexia was afraid that he would do what he wanted to do. He became the enemy leader for nothing.


    But it''s not.


    The reason why he would bid for the blood spirit stone is that on the one hand, he is comfortable, and on the other hand, he can see that the blood spirit stone is extraordinary.


    As early as when the blood spirit stone was just moved to the auction house, he had carefully explored the blood spirit stone with his broken and arrogant eyes.


    Although it is difficult to distinguish the blood god stone and the blood spirit stone, they are finally distinguished under the exploration of his breaking the evil Saint eye.


    This is a blood god stone, not a blood spirit stone. Its value is incalculable. It is the most precious mineral, which can be encountered but can not be found!


    He believes that ease can definitely see that this blood spirit stone is a blood spirit stone, otherwise ease can not bid for this blood spirit stone so crazily!


    "250000 yuan stone!"


    "The face of ease is as ugly as eating a fly," shouted the offer.


    250000 yuan stones, this is his limit, and he can''t take out another one!


    This is the source stone he prepared for bidding for another treasure. Unexpectedly, he accidentally bumped into the blood god stone which was mistakenly recognized as the blood spirit stone!


    Although he called out all the source stones on his body, he did not regret it. If he could really bid for the blood god stone, he would not lose!


    It even made a lot of money. The value of this blood god stone is far more than 250000 yuan stone!


    "250000 One source stone! "


    Ye Feng still only added a stone.


    "You damn the ancient style!"


    "Easy face ferocious shout.


    He has reached the limit, it is impossible to add the source stone.


    "It seems that you still don''t agree with it. It''s OK. Those with high price will get it! You can continue to bid. "


    Leaf wind light said.


    You big head!


    Easy heart scolds, he is to want to continue to add, but how to really have no more source stone!


    Just then, he calmed down.


    He knows Ye Feng''s information very well. He is a sanxiu from the deep mountain. He has no sect and no force to rely on.


    How can we get 250000 yuan stone from such a loose repair?!


    Even those so-called big outside forces, he believed that it would not be easy to take out 250000 yuan stones at once!


    Therefore, he deeply suspected that Ye Feng was deceiving him, and he could not get 250000 yuan stones at all.


    After thinking about this, he was completely calm.


    "You''ve been bidding, but I want to ask you, can you come up with the 250000 yuan stone?"


    Ease sneers.


    Not only is he doubting, there are many monks doubting in the auction house.


    Two hundred and fifty thousand yuan stone is not a small number, Ye Feng really has the strength to take out so many yuan stones?!


    On the auction stage, Su Sheng also didn''t believe it."Mr. Gu Feng, are you sure you want to bid for 250000 yuan stone?"


    She looked into the box where Ye Feng was and asked.


    "Of course."


    Leaf wind returns.


    "Hum, you should light up your source stone first!"


    Easy and cold hum.


    "A guy who looks down on people."


    Ye Feng sneered and said, "it''s not the 250000 yuan stone. Can I take it out? Miss Susheng knows it best."


    "I know?"


    Su Sheng''s face was dazed. He didn''t understand what Ye Feng meant.


    But later, she said strangely, "you don''t have to question whether you can take out 250000 yuan stones, wanbaolou can guarantee for you, and Gufeng can take out 250000 yuan stones."


    She received a message from the elder of wanbaolou. The elder of wanbaolou clearly told her that Ye Feng''s wealth was amazing, and he could bid at will, without questioning half the score.


    When I heard Su Sheng''s words, my face was gloomy and frightening.


    It never occurred to him that such a large number of source stones could be taken out of a loose repair!


    "Why don''t you say anything? Is it because there is no source stone? "


    Ye Feng taunted, "isn''t it called the ancient family to settle down? Is that what it can do?"


    "You!"


    Easy angry, angry straight in the box pat table.


    But he also has no choice. He really can''t get more source stones.


    Although there are some rare things on him, they can be taken out to reach the source stone.


    But when he finally thought about it, he still didn''t take out these rare things.


    Wanbaolou comes out to guarantee Ye Feng, which shows that Ye Feng''s wealth is amazing. Even if he takes out these rare things, he is not likely to be able to bid for Ye Feng.


    "Well, let''s let you do it first. If you find a chance, you will be killed!"


    Easy heart cold hum, moved a strong sense of killing.


    What about Ye Feng''s auction of walking blood stone?!


    In the end, Ye Feng will surely die in his hands, and the blood god stone will be his!


    "One hundred and fifty thousand yuan stone, is there anyone who is higher than this price?"


    On the auction stage, Susheng asked several times, but no one responded.


    "Congratulations on the success of the auction, the blood spirit stone will belong to you!"


    Su Sheng said with a smile.


    "Congratulations! A blood spirit stone was patted by 250000 yuan stone. I think this ancient style is a fool!"


    Just then, bailixuanqing sneered.

 Chapter 587

    "As we all know, the blood spirit stone is very rare, but it is not worth 250000 yuan stone. I think you know better!"


    Zhang Xuan also said in a strange way.


    "It''s not worth it!"


    "Yes, the blood spirit stone can be sold to 10000 yuan stone, which is a high price! Now it''s auctioned to 250000 yuan stone. It''s true Ha ha! "


    In the hall, there are many monks talking about it.


    Hearing these sarcasm, Ye Feng is not much, but his ease is exploding.


    These people say that Ye Feng spent 250000 yuan stone to buy blood spirit stone is a fool. Isn''t that talking about him?!


    You know, the price of this blood spirit stone was raised by him all the way!


    If ye Feng is a fool, isn''t he a big fool?!


    "Daoyou, stop it! Don''t eat grapes there and say they are sour. If you can, you can also bid! "


    Easy and cold said.


    As soon as his words came out, all the friars in the auction house became restless.


    Isn''t Ye Feng hostile to ease?!


    The teeth that Ye Feng hated were itchy before. How can you help Ye Feng speak now!


    But as soon as they thought about it, they understood what was going on.


    They say Ye Feng is like a fool competing for blood spirit stone at a high price. Isn''t that saying ease?!


    Ye Feng has been bidding with ease


    The faces of Bai lixuanqing and others also changed a little. They just laughed at Ye Feng and forgot to be comfortable.


    "Dao you, please don''t get me wrong, we are just talking about that ancient style, not about you!"


    Night white hastily explained.


    Ease is different from Ye Feng. It is not only amazing in talent, but also supported by the clans of the hidden world. It cannot be easily hostile.


    And they all have the same enemy, that is Ye Feng!


    If they make trouble first, aren''t they letting Ye Feng watch the joke?!


    Easy and cold snorted, didn''t say much.


    He was just blown up by anger. Now he will not continue to help Ye Feng talk until he calms down.


    "What I don''t see is you."


    Ye Feng sneered.


    "Who are you talking about?!"


    Said Bai Lixuan, with a blue face.


    "Who am I to say?"


    Ye Feng said without any weakness: "even the blood spirit stone and the blood god stone can''t be distinguished, so it''s better to sit here and compete?! I think you''re all shooting in the dark! "


    "Is this the blood god stone?"


    There was a great uproar at the auction.


    Although there is only one word difference between the blood spirit stone and the blood spirit stone, its value is a world difference!


    If this is really the blood god stone, Ye Feng has made a lot of money. The value of this blood god stone is at least over one million yuan stones!


    Easy face suddenly cold down, this leaf wind really know this is blood god stone, so will compete with him like this!


    On the auction stage, Su Sheng''s face also slightly changed.


    This blood spirit stone is identified by her. Is it really her wrong identification?!


    Otherwise, how could the auction reach such a high price?!


    She turned around and went to the blood spirit stone and identified it again.


    "You mean it?"


    Bai Lixuan said angrily.


    "Hum, it''s very difficult to distinguish the blood spirit stone and the blood god stone. I think you''re just talking nonsense to cover up your stupid behavior!"


    Said the night white coldly.


    Zhang Xuan also said, "this blood spirit stone has been carefully identified by the Wanbao building. You didn''t even touch it, so it''s called blood spirit stone?! It''s funny. Who will believe your nonsense! "


    In the box where Ye Feng is, Xiaoqing also doesn''t believe that it''s the blood god stone.


    She opened her mouth and said to Ye Feng, "are you wrong, Mr. Gu Feng?"?! Sister Susheng is a top appraisal master. What she appraised has never been wrong! "


    "No mistake."


    Ye Feng smiled and said confidently.


    Blood spirit stone and blood spirit stone are indeed very difficult to distinguish, even if they are broad-minded and experienced identification masters may not be able to identify them.


    But he''s different.


    He has broken false eyes and can find out the essence of all things. Although the blood spirit stone and the blood god stone are difficult to distinguish, they still cannot escape his broken false eyes.


    On the auction stage, Su Sheng''s beautiful face showed a smile.


    She once again identified the blood spirit stone in detail, and finally determined that it was the blood spirit stone, not the blood god stone.


    She was very happy.


    If she really misjudges, not only her reputation will be affected, but also wanbaolou will lose a lot of wealth.


    "I''m sure it''s a blood spirit stone, Mr. Gu Feng."Su Sheng chuckled, revealing two shallow dimples, and said to the box where Ye Feng was.


    "Don''t rush to a conclusion."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "If you don''t believe my appraisal, I can ask the elder nianruo of wanbaolou to come and appraise. The elder doesn''t believe my appraisal. Should nianruo''s appraisal be believed?"


    Su Sheng said with a smile.


    She will not let her reputation be tainted. Ye Feng must be convinced.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng agreed.


    "OK."


    Su Sheng smiles and nods. At the same time, he uses the divine sense to convey the sound. Let the people in the wanbaolou come to nianruo, the elder.


    It didn''t take long for nianruo to come to the auction house.


    She first looked at Ye Feng''s box with interest, and then went to the auction house.


    "Elder nianruo, please."


    Su Sheng salutes elder nianruo respectfully.


    "I already know about it. Let me see if it''s a blood spirit stone or a blood god stone."


    Nianruo opens his mouth, and then identifies the blood spirit stone on the auction platform.


    Her hands are glittering and shining, and her eyes are flowing with light golden light. This is the identification method handed down from ancient times. It''s very accurate. There''s no mistake in her hands.


    A moment later, she took back her hands and stopped the identification.


    "This is one piece Blood god stone! "


    She sighed and said.


    "Here How can it be?! "


    Su Sheng murmured, unbelievable on the face.


    She was really wrong!


    At the same time, she looked up to the box where Ye Feng was, her face was inconceivable.


    Ye Feng doesn''t touch the blood god stone, how can he know it''s blood god stone?!


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s very difficult to distinguish the blood spirit stone and the blood spirit stone. If I didn''t contact a small piece of blood spirit stone a few years ago, and knew something about it, I might misjudge it."


    Read to comfort Su Sheng.


    "My God! It''s really a blood god stone, and it''s such a big blood god stone! "


    "Such a big blood god stone can make a holy vessel!"


    In an instant, the auction house exploded, and the voice of surprise continued.


    This is because the blood god stone is too rare and belongs to the holy material!

 Chapter 588

    "Blood god stone..."


    Hundred Li Xuan clear head a blank, directly ignorant.


    It''s really a blood god stone, and it''s such a big blood god stone!


    If he had known this, he would have taken part in the bidding to auction the blood god stone.


    Not only did he have such an idea, but the monks were full of regret!


    A huge piece of rare holy material passed them by like this, but they didn''t recognize it at all, so Ye Feng took advantage of it!


    The 250000 yuan stone auction to such a large piece of blood god stone, Ye Feng can be said to earn over!


    "Little friend, I have given 500000 yuan stones. I wonder if you can sell me this blood god stone!"


    In the box on the second floor, a slightly old voice came out.


    This is an old monster. He has lived for many years, and he is the most powerful elder of a hidden generation.


    "500000 yuan stone?! Don''t believe him, little friend. He just wants to take advantage of it! I''ve sent 700000 yuan stones. I hope you can sell me this blood god stone! "


    This is also an old monster. He has a profound cultivation realm, and his identity is highly respected.


    "If you give 700000 yuan stone, you won''t take advantage of it?! I give a million stones! "


    "As long as you are willing to sell me, I will give you 1.2 million yuan stone!"


    "1.3 million yuan stone!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a short time, there are a lot of old monsters bidding to buy the blood god stone.


    "My God!"


    "In a blink of an eye, the price of the blood god stone soared to 1.5 million yuan stones!"


    Said the friar in the auction house.


    "It belongs to me!"


    Easy grinding teeth, eyes have endless anger eruption.


    He was going to get the blood god stone, but he was stabbed horizontally by Ye Feng. Finally, Ye Feng got the blood god stone.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I don''t want to sell this blood god stone for the time being. If I want to sell this blood god stone in the future, I will definitely get it auctioned in the Wanbao building, and I will inform you at that time."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "That''s good! If you want to sell, please let us know! "


    "After the auction, I want to make a friend with you. I hope you don''t refuse!"


    Many old monsters show their love to Ye Feng.


    "It''s my honor that you want to make friends with me. How can I refuse it?"


    Ye Feng replied.


    In the box, Xiaoqing looked at Ye Feng admiringly and said: "you are so powerful, old wind childe! How do you know it''s a blood god stone? "


    Next to him, Yuexia was also full of curiosity and asked, "yes, how did you recognize it?"


    "No, no!"


    Ye Feng pretends to be mysterious.


    He will not hide from the black rabbit and the moon and summer, but there is Xiaoqing here, and he doesn''t want to expose too much.


    "Wind boy, you have made so many source stones. No way. I want you to auction another thing for me!"


    Said the black rabbit, showing his teeth.


    "I want it too!"


    Said the month and summer angrily.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng is helpless and agrees to let them choose another thing.


    He really made a lot of money this time. It''s nothing to help black rabbit and Yuexia auction.


    Soon, the blood god stone was sent to Ye Feng''s box.


    And nianruo follows.


    "You really surprised me..."


    Nianruo looks at Ye Feng and says with a smile.


    "Just a fluke."


    Ye Feng chuckles and asks, "I don''t know if the information in the North has been sorted out?"


    "It''s still a little bit short, but I promise you will see the full information after the auction."


    Said nianruo.


    "Please read like an elder." Ye Feng Dao.


    Read if full of deep meaning looked at Ye Feng one eye, way: "no trouble, after all, we are not white finishing."


    "That''s natural. We can''t let wanbaoloubai get into trouble." Ye Feng nodded.


    "You are such a headache Let us lose so much this time. " Read as if speaking.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "if it wasn''t for me, wanbaolou would have lost more money."


    He is telling the truth. If he didn''t compete with ease, this extremely rare blood god stone would be auctioned off by ease at a low price of 80000 yuan stone.


    "Let''s go and identify the things to be auctioned. You little guy can''t make any more money."


    After saying that, he left here.


    As she said, Su Sheng at the auction first apologized, and then announced that the auction was suspended. Let''s have a rest and wait for the auction to continue."It''s the first time I''ve ever met such a situation!"


    "Yes, it is estimated that wanbaolou has gone to identify. After all, it really lost a lot this time!"


    Many friars talked about it one after another.


    After a few quarters of an hour, Susheng stepped on the auction platform with a smile again and announced that the auction would continue.


    This auction is a heaven level ancient magic weapon. Its power is amazing. It was forged by a famous great power in ancient times. Its value is amazing. Its starting price is 100000 yuan stone.


    There are many monks who came to the treasure house because of this ancient magic weapon.


    At the beginning of the auction, there were countless monks bidding for this ancient magic weapon.


    "Ten thousand yuan stones!"


    "150000 yuan stone!"


    "180000 yuan stone!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was an endless stream of bids, but Ye Feng did not participate in the competition. Finally, the ancient magic weapon was auctioned by an old mysterious monster.


    Treasures were photographed one by one, but Ye Feng never made a move. There was nothing he needed here.


    It makes him feel bored.


    "This is a magic talisman, which is attached to the legs. It can travel thousands of miles a day, faster than the horses and beasts in the sky. The starting price is 150000."


    Su Sheng said with a smile.


    After that, she explained in detail the shenxingfu, saying that its materials are very unusual, all of which are made of precious materials that have not been seen for a long time. Now it is impossible to make such a shenxingfu!


    Because such precious materials have not been found for a long time.


    "This talisman is good, but the price is too expensive! And it''s not practical. Now we all have other animals to take the place of us when we go out. We don''t need such talismans at all! "


    "Yes! Far away we can borrow the teleport array! "


    Many monks shook their heads and didn''t plan to bid for this talisman.


    "No one''s bidding, so let''s change the auction item."


    Su Sheng chuckled.


    There was no bidding for runes, as she expected.


    This talisman has been auctioned many times in their Wanbao building, but most of them are not available because of the high price, so no one will bid for it.


    "Slow down, I''ll pay 150000."


    Just then, Ye Feng''s voice came out of the box.


    In his boring time, he thought of a very serious problem. Now he wants to confirm it.

 Chapter 589

    On the auction stage, Su Sheng was a little shocked, and then he said, "I''m going to offer 150000 yuan stones to you. Is there anyone else?"


    She did not expect that Ye Feng would bid for the shenxingfu, which has never been auctioned!


    This moment let her heart rise a trace of bad feeling!


    Is this Rune wrong again? It''s not a rune, but other precious runes?!


    But then she shook her head again, putting the idea behind her.


    This was tested again by elder nianruo. How could it be wrong!


    However, what other monks think is the same as what she thought at first. They all think it''s identification error. It''s a valuable talisman.


    After all, Ye Feng''s performance at the beginning was amazing. He recognized the blood god stone, which was extremely difficult to distinguish, and earned a lot of source stones.


    They all choose to believe in Ye Feng and Ye Feng''s vision.


    "I''m sorry, little friend. I don''t have a strange animal mount. I decided to take a picture of this talisman. It will be very convenient for me to walk in other places in the future! I give 160000 yuan stones! "


    An old monster bid.


    He has already regretted it once, and does not want to regret it for the second time. He thinks it must be Zhang Baofu, whose value is unimaginable, and he must bid for it.


    "I don''t have a mount! I''ll give you 170000 yuan stones! "


    "180000 yuan stone!"


    "200000 yuan stone!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, there were a lot of friars bidding for it.


    Among them, Bai lixuanqing and others also participated in the contest. Although they despised Ye Feng, they believed in Ye Feng''s vision and thought it was Zhang Baofu.


    Ye Feng looks at this scene, with a smile on his face.


    That''s what he wants to confirm.


    His first successful bid for the blood god stone has caused a sensation here. Many people will surely think that he has a brilliant vision and will follow him to participate in the bidding.


    It''s not good for him.


    If he doesn''t find a way to solve this problem, when he wants to auction Daogong map and other items he needs, he will encounter great resistance, and may spend a lot of money to get the items he needs.


    Here is a good example.


    Originally, there was no bidding for shenxingfu. After he made a bid, there were countless people competing for it. This shenxingfu has been sold at a very high price!


    Next to him, I didn''t know his plan for the month and summer. I said anxiously, "these people are so hateful. I know that you can see the real value of this talisman. They are all competing for it!"


    She also thought it was not a talisman, but a precious talisman.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Ye Feng chuckles and looks very calm.


    Others are not sure, but he is very sure. This is not a talisman, but a talisman indeed.


    "800000 yuan stone!"


    Bai Lixuan clenched his teeth and shouted such a price.


    He doesn''t have so many source stones, but he is united with Zhang Xuan and ye Bai.


    After such a bid was called out, the auction house suddenly became quiet.


    The price of 800000 yuan stone is too high, even those old monsters who compete to the end of the competition have played a retreat.


    They are not stupid. They are all people who have lived for countless years. They are very smart.


    They found that since Ye Feng began to shout a price, he has not bid again!


    This made them have a lot of suspicion in their heart, and suspected that it was a pit.


    In the end, they didn''t make a bid. This talisman belonged to Bai lixuanqing and others.


    "Take it back to the clan and let the ancestors study it. It must be a piece of Baofu!"


    Bai Lixuan said excitedly.


    At the same time, he said proudly to Ye Feng, "ha ha, I didn''t expect it! This talisman belongs to me at last! "


    "I didn''t expect that."


    Ye Feng laughed and said, "at first, I thought you were just simple and stupid, but I didn''t expect that you have been stupid to the bone marrow, to the point of hopelessness."


    "What do you say?!"


    Bailixuanqing shouted angrily.


    "That''s just a magic talisman. I''m just boring and shouting."


    Ye Feng laughs.


    "It''s impossible. You must be lying to us!"


    Bai Lixuan said with disbelief on her face.


    This is what he and Zhang Xuan and ye Bai spent all their resources to auction. If it''s really just a talisman, they will lose a lot!


    "Silly! Don''t you see that I haven''t offered any price behind me?! What a charm! Do you think you can get it so easily? "


    Ye Feng sneers.


    "You...!"


    The hundred Li Xuan pure Qi directly spurted out a big mouthful of blood.


    Zhang Xuan''s face and night White''s face are hard to see home. This is all their savings. They are going to come here to bid for a better magic tool for them. Now, it''s gone!"Alas I can''t help being stupid. "


    Ye Feng laughs.


    Close, he also participated in the following bidding.


    This time, many monks became cautious and did not follow the bidding blindly.


    But there are also some monks with fluke mentality, still bidding with Ye Feng.


    However, the final result is different from what they think. They are all cheated.


    Later, Ye Feng bid for several things to confuse these people.


    After bidding back and forth for several times like this, no one followed him completely.


    At this time, daogongtu appeared on the auction platform and began to bid.


    "This is an extremely ancient drawing. After our identification, we finally determined that this is a map. However, this is not a complete map, but only one of them. But we believe that as long as this atlas is complete, there will be an unexpected harvest!"


    On the auction stage, Su Sheng said passionately.


    "The starting price is 300000 yuan stone. Now the bidding starts!"


    She said.


    "Thirty thousand yuan stones."


    There is an offer from the old monster, who is very interested in this Taoist palace.


    "Four hundred thousand yuan stones."


    At this time, the leaf wind gently offered.


    "Want to hurt us again?! This time you will not be fooled! "


    Many of the friars opened their mouths and did not participate in the auction.


    They were really afraid of Ye Feng''s pit, and suspected that Ye Feng was pit them again this time.


    Some old monsters also hesitated and did not bid again.


    This map is only a incomplete map after all. They can''t confirm where the map points to or whether there is any harvest.


    Ye Feng chuckles. After the blind tossing in front of him, these monks are bewildered by him and will not compete with him blindly to the end.


    However, just then, a very light voice began to ring.


    "450000 yuan stones."


    This is a female voice, very pleasant, very pleasant, bring a very comfortable feeling.


    Ye Feng eyebrows a pick, this bid of the woman, must have knowledge of the road map, or have other road map!

 Chapter 590

    "Girl, don''t be fooled, this old-fashioned boy is very slippery!"


    There is an old monster opening, remind this woman who competes with Ye Feng to be careful, don''t be easily given a pit by Ye Feng.


    "Thank you for reminding me, but I need this road map. No one wants to rob me!"


    When a woman opens her mouth, her words are full of firmness.


    "What a big voice..."


    Exclaimed the crowd.


    Now everyone knows that Ye Feng''s wealth is amazing, and he also has a large blood god stone. If we really want to auction to the end, few people can auction Ye Feng.


    But this woman''s words are still so firm!


    This shows that this woman''s identity is not simple, has a great history, and her wealth is also amazing.


    "Interesting..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were half narrowed, and he said softly, "I''m so sure what Dao you said, but it has aroused my interest. Let''s try to see if this palace map will belong to Dao you."


    "Yes, you can."


    Said the woman in a flat voice.


    "Half a million source rocks."


    Ye Feng bid directly.


    He knew very well that this time he met a strong enemy. The woman was determined to get the Taoist palace map.


    However, he did not worry at all, on the contrary, there was a trace of joy in his heart.


    This woman is so determined to get the Daogong map. She must know the secret of Daogong map or have another Daogong map.


    But no matter what it is, it''s good for him to learn more about Daogong map from this woman.


    "Six hundred thousand yuan stone!"


    Cried the woman softly, with full confidence.


    "It''s so boring."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, "a million yuan stones."


    "It''s not interesting."


    The woman replied, "1.5 million yuan stone."


    When she heard this kind of offer, all the monks were shocked.


    "1.5 million yuan stone?!"


    "Who is she! Why are you so entrenched! "


    Many monks shouted.


    "Two million yuan stones!"


    Ye Feng offered with a smile.


    It doesn''t matter to him. The blood god stone was earned by him. If you want to auction it, it won''t be a problem to auction it to more than 2 million yuan stones.


    Daogong map is of great importance. He must have it.


    "You...!"


    After Ye Feng''s price reached 2 million yuan stone, the woman who was full of reserve also became short of reserve, and her words were full of anger.


    "Three million yuan stone!"


    The woman is biting her teeth, which is the highest price she can offer.


    "Three and a half million source rocks."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, without any tender offer.


    "Ancient style I remember you! "


    The woman angrily slapped the table, said Leng hum.


    But just as she slapped the table, the curtain in the box was opened, and many monks saw the real face of the woman.


    When the friars saw the real face of the woman, they were all dry and their hearts beat faster.


    This woman is really beautiful. She is even more beautiful than Su Sheng on the auction stage. She has long hair and clear body, which makes people tremble.


    "This is the princess of the great Xia Dynasty, Xia ruoyi!"


    "The great Xia Dynasty, which has just emerged, is among the most powerful of the clans."


    Many monks opened their mouths and recognized the girl''s identity.


    "It''s a good thing to be remembered by such a beautiful woman."


    Ye Feng doesn''t care.


    Soon, the Daogong map was sent to him.


    He touched the Taoist palace map. Like other Taoist palace maps he owned, he immediately felt relieved.


    Next, the auction went on, but Ye Feng didn''t make much of it. He just auctioned the black rabbit for what he needed in the month and summer.


    "Haha, you are really interesting, Feng boy!"


    The black rabbit took the tuckahoe flower and could not close his mouth with a smile.


    This tuckahoe flower for him, has the big use, may help him to restore the strength quickly.


    "Don''t forget your promise if you bid at such a high price!"


    Leaf wind turned white eyes said.


    This Poria flower''s auction is also very fierce, it''s his power to take it down.


    However, it is also very cost-effective, black rabbit promised to tell him a magic power!


    "Never forget!" Black rabbit said with a smile.


    Next to him, Yuexia was also very excited. He said to Ye Feng, "thank you very much!"


    "It''s OK, and don''t forget your promise!"


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    It didn''t cost him much to help Yuexia bid for the magic of Quyin. After all, there are not many people with Quyin talent in this world."I hate it!"


    At the thought of Ye Feng''s demands, Yue Xia was so angry that he stamped his feet!


    "Hey, you can''t do that! You promised me! You can''t be feminine in the future. You have to behave like a man! "


    Ye Feng shouted.


    "I see!" I don''t like it.


    Before long, an elder of the Wanbao tower came to Ye Feng''s box and told him that Ye Feng had spent too many source stones, and that the source stones auctioned by five six pill pills might not be enough.


    "It''s simple."


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng took out five more pills and said, "that''s enough."


    "That''s enough!"


    The elder of wanbaolou was shocked. He took five six pill pills and left.


    He didn''t think Ye Feng could take out ten six pills at once!


    Ten six pill pills, which are too rare, I''m afraid even some clans in the hidden world can''t take out ten six pill pills at once.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care. There are many pills on his body. Ten pills of six kinds are really nothing to him.


    After several more auctions, his pills finally appeared on the auction table.


    For these friars, there is a great temptation. Even the old monsters are attracted to bid and bid.


    In the end, all the six pills were auctioned off, and Ye Feng obtained nearly ten million source stones.


    Leaving aside the source stone Ye Feng spent, he has more than two million yuan left in the end.


    "I don''t know if you can use them later."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He decided that he would come to the auction house more often in the future. It would be great if he came across the palace map auction again.


    At this time, the auction is over.


    "Go to find elder nianruo."


    Ye Feng, led by the people of Wanbao tower, came to the room where nianruo was.


    "Elder nianruo, has the northern information been sorted out?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "It''s all sorted out."


    Nianruo said with a smile.


    Then she let the people of wanbaolou leave the room, leaving only Yefeng, black rabbit and Yuexia.


    "The north is too far away from the west, but fortunately, there are people in the north of our wanbaolou. They often send messages to help you sort out the information in the north."


    Nianruo looks at Ye Feng and says, "it''s not easy to clean up, so don''t think the cost is too high."


    "Of course, if you want to speak to the elder." Ye Feng said.


    Nianruo looked at Ye Feng with interest and said, "I want some magic stones."


    "What?!"


    Next to him, black rabbit shouted, looking at nianruo strangely.


    They all hide their identities, and no one else can know that they have magical stones except the one who settled down.


    How can I possibly know this idea?!


    "It''s worthy of being the Wanbao tower..."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, not shocked.


    Although his apotheosis is transcendent in power, it certainly doesn''t work in the face of people like nianruo who are terrible in cultivation.


    When he saw nianruo at first sight, he knew that nianruo must have seen through his disguise.


    "This is the magic stone."


    He took out a magic stone and put it on the table.


    "Take out such a magic stone again. I can give you a treasure to completely hide your identity. Even people like me can''t see your disguise."


    Read if said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng thought for a moment, and felt that he would not suffer any loss. If he had more identity, he would have more security.


    He took out another magic stone and put it on the table.


    "Here, this is the northern information and treasure."


    Nianruo hands over a piece of jade and a silver ring.


    It is the northern information recorded on the jade piece, and the silver ring is the treasure that can hide the identity.


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. He took the jade piece and the silver ring.


    He put the silver ring on his wrist, calmed his mood for a while, and then infiltrated the divine sense into the jade piece.


    He was nervous and afraid of getting some bad information.

 Chapter 591

    When Ye Feng''s divine sense intruded into the jade piece, the northern information recorded in it appeared in his mind instantly.


    It''s really a lot of information, and it''s very complicated. It took him a long time to digest all this information.


    "It''s good, just fine!"


    He took a deep breath, and there was no accident between Luo yunzong and little fat man.


    In the northern part of China, the great demon strongmen of the hidden clans and demon clans did not catch him in the Qinglian Taoism center. They were very angry. For a long time, they were searching for his whereabouts.


    But it was never found.


    Later, the hidden clans and the powerful demons of the demons learned about his background and began to fight against Luoyun clan and the little fat man.


    But they did not succeed.


    The top Danshi in the North stood out one after another and joined forces with many powerful people, gathered in Luoyun clan, and fought against these hidden clans and demon clans, and prevented these hidden clans and demon clans from fighting against Luoyun clan.


    Moreover, this time, the holy palace also stood out to protect Luo yunzong and little fat people.


    At the beginning, these hidden clans and demon clans didn''t put the power of the top-level Dan division together in their eyes. They still had to fight against luoyunzong.


    But when the holy house came out, things changed.


    The holy courtyard has existed for countless years, even longer than some hidden clans.


    Although its essence is not comparable to these clans in the hidden world, it is also absolutely not to be underestimated.


    In such a long period of time, the number of strong people who came out of the holy courtyard is endless, all over the north.


    In particular, there are some children of the great clans of the hidden world who have also practiced in the holy monastery before they were hidden.


    Therefore, when the holy palace came out, none of these hidden clans, including the powerful ones of the demon clans, dared to move again and stopped fighting against Luoyun clan one after another.


    "It must be thanks to Mr. Fang and others..."


    Ye Feng said gratefully.


    The reason why the holy courtyard came out must be that Fang Lao and others helped. Otherwise, the holy courtyard would never stand up to defend Luoyun sect.


    "When I go back, I''ll settle with you one by one!"


    Leaf wind said coldly.


    This time, thanks to the presence of the holy palace, if not, Luo yunzong and little fat people are in danger.


    He will never let go of these hidden clans and the powerful demons of the demons. When he returns to the north, he will definitely make a scene!


    "The relics of Taihang holy mountain are about to open..."


    At the same time, the relics of Taihang holy mountain are making a lot of noise in the north.


    The relics of Taihang Mountain are not simple. It is the habitat of ancient gods. Because of a catastrophe, all the gods bled in Taihang Mountain and became a Jedi.


    However, after a long time, Taihang Mountain is no longer a Jedi, but a place of opportunity.


    Every time it is opened, there will be a large number of monks and many powerful race heirs.


    This time, the relics of Taihang Mountain were opened, which attracted a lot of attention.


    Many Tianjiao of the hidden generation will also enter into it.


    "The habitat of ancient gods, maybe black rabbit knows something about it. After all, black rabbit had contact with gods and demons in ancient times."


    Ye Feng thought of it in his heart.


    He decided to take the black rabbit back to the north this time. I''m not sure that he would have an unexpected harvest in Taihang Mountain.


    At the same time, he also decided to give some color to those clans and demon clans who were hostile to him in the Taihang Mountain, and to destroy all the Tianjiao children who had entered these clans and demon clans in the Taihang Mountain.


    But in these complicated information, he saw a name which made him very strange but very familiar.


    "Lin Sheng..."


    Ye Feng said, his eyes half narrowed.


    Lin Sheng, Lin Xi''s brother, has amazing talent. Even in the holy courtyard, he is also the top one.


    When he first entered the Hequan realm, Lin Sheng had reached the peak of the realm of transforming gods.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Sheng''s special mission in the south, he would have collided with Lin Sheng.


    However, he never relaxed his vigilance. He always regarded Lin Sheng as a great enemy. He was always on guard against Lin Sheng.


    This time, Lin Sheng also returned to the north from the south, and they will eventually collide.


    "The cultivation realm has reached the true self realm, worthy of Lin Xi''s brother Talent is so abnormal! "


    Leaf wind said coldly.


    Lin Sheng is worthy of being regarded as the greatest enemy by him. In the process of his growth, Lin Sheng is also growing rapidly, breaking through two realms, from the realm of God to the realm of self.


    Such talents are not weak at all, even better than those of the hidden generation.


    He also learned that Lin Sheng had openly left the holy palace and sent out news that he would surely kill him and avenge his sister.This war is inevitable. Only one person can survive between him and Lin Sheng.


    After another period of time, he calmed down, smiled and said goodbye to nianruo elder and left the Wanbao tower.


    "With this silver ring, I''m not afraid that some old monsters will find out my real identity!"


    Ye Feng laughs.


    If Nian gives him a silver ring, it''s really extraordinary. As soon as he puts it on, he feels that his spirit has covered a curtain of light, blocking other people''s exploration.


    When passing a restaurant, Ye Feng said to black rabbit and Yue Xia, "wait for me here first. I''ll visit an old friend."


    With that, he left.


    The old friend he said was Zixi, the princess of Zijia.


    It was not long before he came to the location of the purple family. Two of the guards stopped him.


    "I''m sorry, but now the purple family refuses to see you!"


    Two gatekeepers said politely.


    These days, there are so many people who come to the purple family to receive visitors. Without a certain background, they will not let people into the purple family.


    "I''m friends with your princess."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Is there anything to prove?"


    Asked one of the gatekeepers.


    Ye Feng thought about it, and finally opened his mouth and said, "you can tell Zixi about Jiu Qu Dan, and she will understand."


    Jiuqu pill, this is the pill that needs to be refined in the alchemy competition at the alchemy master''s grand meeting.


    At that time, he used the strongest system to improve the refining method of Jiuqu pill, refining the perfect Jiuqu pill, and told Zixi the improved refining method of Jiuqu pill.


    When Zixi hears Jiuqu Dan, he should understand that he is here.


    "May I have your name, please?"


    "Archaic." Ye Feng replied.


    "OK, just a moment, please."


    A gatekeeper left and went to Zixi''s house to report to Zixi.


    Soon, the gatekeeper will be back again.


    "Hello, our young lady, please come in."


    The gatekeeper said respectfully.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng nodded, followed the guard and entered the purple family.


    The purple family is huge. After taking a stroll, they come to a garden, where the figure of Zixi is.


    "Purple."


    The leaf wind gave a light shout and entered the garden.


    "Who are you?!"


    Zixi looked back, saw Ye Feng, and asked in amazement.


    When she heard the report, she thought it was Ye Feng who came to the west to find her, but she never thought it was a stranger she didn''t know!


    "It''s me."


    Ye Feng chuckled, revealing the real face, and then he quickly put it away.


    "It''s really you!"


    When Zixi saw the real face of Yefeng, her pretty white face immediately showed an extremely excited expression.


    Since she was separated from Ye Feng, she has been thinking about Ye Feng in her heart. She dreamed many times that Ye Feng came to purple''s house to find her.


    But when she woke up, she was full of disappointment, all of which was just a dream.


    She pinched her arm, and then exclaimed in surprise, "this is not a dream. You really come to see me!"


    "Of course it''s not a dream!"


    Ye Feng cried and laughed.


    "Ancient style Ye Feng! I should have thought of you for a long time. It''s so much like you! "


    Zixi said with a smile.


    The name of the ancient style, now it can be said that it has spread all over Cangshi City, and all people in Cangshi city know the name of Ye Feng.


    And she is no exception.


    "It''s a long talk! I''ve been in the West for a while, and I''ve always wanted to come and see you, but a lot of things happened in the middle, and it''s delayed until now. "


    Ye Feng said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m very glad you can come!"


    Zixi said with a bright smile.

 Chapter 592

    "Don''t just talk about me, talk about you!"


    Ye Feng looks at Zixi and chuckles, "you are the man of the day. So many outstanding Tianjiao of the hidden generation come to Cangshi city only for you!"


    "You think they''re really here for me!"


    Purple light white leaf wind one eye, way: "they are for my purple a sacred tool!"


    "Artifact?!"


    Ye Feng is surprised. Unexpectedly, the purple family still has the holy ware.


    "Yes, it''s a perfect artifact, not a missing artifact!"


    Zixi corrected his color and said: "this is the holy ware that my ancestors got accidentally. My Zijia can become a big family in Cangshi city only because of the light of this holy ware! However, now, the golden age is coming, and countless hidden clans are emerging. Although the purple family is strong, it can''t protect itself in the age of the Communist Party, so my father held this competition to recruit relatives. He wants to tie with the hidden clans to fight against the age of the Communist Party. "


    "So it is."


    Leaf wind suddenly, and then smiled again, said: "there must be some of them because of your beauty! After all, when I came to the west, I was saying that you are the first beauty in the West! "


    "It''s just a false name. There are so many people more beautiful than me!"


    Zixi blushed a little and said.


    "No! The title of the most beautiful woman in the west, I think you deserve it! "


    Ye Feng said sincerely.


    Zixi has bright eyes and bright teeth, long hair is smooth and smooth, skin is superior to snow, and figure is exquisite. She is indeed a beautiful woman with heart shaking beauty.


    "But I can''t even control my own destiny! "


    Purple light lost said.


    Her father only wanted to make purple family strong, but never cared about her.


    This time, I did not even ask her about it, so I announced it directly to the outside world.


    "I I don''t want to marry them. I haven''t met them. It''s not my wish to marry a stranger! "


    She said with some red eyes.


    These words were held in her heart for a long time, but she couldn''t find anyone to tell them.


    Seeing Ye Feng at the moment, she said everything in her heart without reservation.


    She has always had a good feeling for Ye Feng. Although she hasn''t seen Ye Feng for a long time, this good feeling hasn''t subsided in half, but has increased a little.


    See the eye socket of purple light all appeared tear, leaf wind suddenly heart changed soft rise.


    He couldn''t see a woman crying, especially his friends.


    "Don''t cry, I''ll find a way!"


    He opened his mouth and comforted Zixi.


    "My father is stubborn It''s hard to change what he wants to do! "


    Zixi shook her head and said.


    She was very happy to hear Ye Feng''s words of comfort, but she also knew that Ye Feng alone could not change her father''s mind.


    "Believe me!"


    Leaf wind looked at purple, eyes clear said.


    "At the Danshi grand meeting, many people thought that they could not do something. I didn''t do it all at last?! What''s more, the taboo road that no one has been able to successfully walk out for thousands of years has also made me successful? "


    He said, "don''t give up so easily. Believe me, I will let you control your own destiny!"


    Yeah!


    Recalling the past, is not Ye Feng a miracle creator?!


    What others can''t do, he has done it!


    Zixi looked at Ye Feng, her eyes full of perseverance, and said, "I believe you!"


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Feng smiled and said: "the cultivation is the cultivation of the mind. You should follow your heart. Otherwise, there are problems on the way of cultivation."


    Puchi, Zixi also laughed, full of confidence in the future.


    "You look much better than you used to look!"


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    And just then, a servant of the purple family came over.


    He told Zixi, "Miss, the son of ease who settled down came to visit."


    "Why is he here again!"


    When Zixi heard the report from the servant, her white face was disgusted.


    Yi Yi has been to the purple family many times, but she doesn''t like it. On the contrary, she hates it.


    She felt that easy life was too hypocritical. Although other children of the hidden generation who came to the purple family were also hypocritical, they did not have easy hypocrisy!


    But the power of settling in is very big. Every time she comes to visit the purple family, she has to come out to receive her.


    "Tell him something''s up today. Let him come another day."


    Zixi said to the servant.


    "Yes, miss."


    The servant made a respectful reply and left here."Now I''m the busiest one! Every day, many children of the hidden generation come to visit, but they have to receive them. "


    Zixi said helplessly.


    Although she is the princess of purple family and the first beauty in the west, she can''t help it.


    For the sake of the purple family, she had to deal with those big clans every day.


    "This kind of day will not last for a long time. There are still a few days to start the competition. After the competition, you don''t have to do it."


    Ye Feng said.


    He had some plans in mind to help Zixi, but they had not been determined.


    Meanwhile, at the gate of Zijia.


    "I''m very sorry, Mr. easy. Our young lady said that we have something to do today. Please come back another day."


    Purple family servant politely said to ease.


    "Oh? What''s the matter with your young lady? "


    Ease asked, and quietly put a stone into the hands of the purple family servant.


    "You are welcome, Mr. easy!"


    The servants of purple family can''t stop laughing after they take Yuanshi.


    He opened his mouth and said to easygoing, "the young lady is in the garden, so that''s why you''ve postponed your visit."


    "Reception?!"


    "Do you know who this guest is?" he asked


    "Yes."


    "Purple family servant nods, way:" this guest calls archaic


    "It''s him!"


    Easy to hear the name of Ye Feng, his face suddenly showed a touch of anger.


    Ye Feng humiliated elder an Xiong, the strong man in their family, and killed five of them outside Cangshi city. He even fought with him in the Wanbao building, which made him lose the blood god stone.


    But now, this leaf wind unexpectedly hit the purple family princess''s idea!


    All these made him hate Ye Feng!


    At this time, a golden chariot pulled by five powerful and extraordinary beasts stopped in front of the door of the purple family.


    The curtain of the chariot opened and a tall and majestic middle-aged man came down from it.


    "Uncle Zihai, you are back!"


    Easy to see the middle-aged man, immediately greeted the past with a smile.


    "It''s an easy nephew."


    When Zihai saw ease, he also smiled. It can be seen that he liked ease very much.

 Chapter 593

    "Nice to meet Xi''er again?! Well, young people should get together more. "


    Zihai said with a smile.


    He is also Zixi''s uncle and the third younger brother of Zixi family. He has a noble status.


    "My nephew is here to find Miss Zixi! But it''s a pity that the nephew is late, and miss Zixi has friends. "


    Said he with a sigh.


    Later, he pretended to be speechless and said, "it''s just miss Zixi''s friend..."


    "What happened to him?"


    Asked Zihai, frowning.


    "In my opinion, he is unworthy of being a friend with Miss Zixi!"


    "How noble is Miss Zixi," she continued, "and he is just a poor man who comes from the deep mountain and has a low level of cultivation..."


    When Zihai heard what easy said, the brows on her forehead were more and more wrinkled and tight.


    Why did Zijia hold martial arts competition to recruit relatives is to unite with some powerful clans of the hidden world in order to cope with the coming turbulent era.


    Now, Zixi has made friends with a monk, which is really against their original intention.


    "Nonsense!"


    Zihai was furious and said, "it''s beyond his capacity to dare to step on the door of Zijia even if he is a loose monk!"


    "This sanxiu is also very arrogant. He is not a good man because of his arrogance."


    Said ease.


    "What''s his name?!"


    Zihai asked, his eyes half narrowed.


    "Uncle Zihai should have heard his name. His name is archaic!"


    Ease a face of resentment said.


    "It''s him!"


    Zihai said with a look of surprise on her face.


    The name of ancient style is now widely spread in Cangshi city. Almost people in Cangshi city know the name.


    After all, the things that the ancient style has done are too shocking to many people.


    In a short period of two days, he raised the cultivation level to five and killed a real monk!


    And the deeds of the ancient style in the Wanbao building also spread throughout the Cangshi city.


    With a unique vision to identify the bleeding God stone, he made a lot of money from the source stone, and he shot several things with the strength of the moat, and even played with many monks in the palm of the thigh, making many monks pit.


    All of these make the ancient style become the focus of the discussion of the friars in Cangshi city.


    "This boy is really a bully! However, if he thinks about Xi''er, he is absolutely delusional! "


    Zihai said with cold eyes.


    Although he was also amazed by Ye Feng''s deeds, Ye Feng was too publicized and provoked too many enemies.


    Settling down and Huanyin cult are the most powerful clans in the hidden world. Even the purple family dare not provoke easily!


    If ye Feng is really combined with Zixi, they will not benefit from it. On the contrary, they will cause a lot of troubles.


    This is against their original intention. He will never let Ye Feng get involved with their purple family.


    "Let me see what this kid can do!"


    Zihai said in a cold voice, striding into Zijia.


    And ease followed him to the purple family.


    There was a sneer on the corner of his mouth, all of which was under his control!


    Zijia garden.


    "I have sent someone to inform uncle Zihong. Uncle Zihong will be very happy to know that you are here!"


    Zixi said to Yefeng with a smile.


    "I also miss senior Zihong very much. At the beginning, senior Zihong helped me a lot at Danshi grand meeting."


    Ye Feng said.


    At this time, Zihai and ease came to Zijia garden.


    When easygoing saw Zixi was talking and laughing with Yefeng, the jealous eyes were almost spewing out fire.


    When Zixi was with him, she had never been so kind to him. She was always polite to him and never treated him as a real friend.


    Seeing this, Zihai''s face immediately darkened to the extreme.


    He lives with Zixi all the year round. He can feel Zixi''s attitude towards Ye Feng. It''s obviously different from other people. It seems that Zixi has moved a little bit towards Ye Feng!


    This makes him unbearable. Zixi can''t walk with a guy like Ye Feng!


    "Xi''er......"


    He coughed and said.


    "Three uncles!"


    When Zixi saw Zihai and ease appear here, the original smile on her face disappeared immediately.


    But she quickly responded, and said to Ye Feng, "let me introduce you. This is my third uncle!"


    "Three uncles are good!"Ye Feng politely salutes Zihai.


    "Three uncles, this is my friend, he is..."


    Zixi introduces Ye Fengdao to Zihai.


    But before she finished, she was interrupted by Zihai.


    "I don''t need to introduce him. He is the most talked about man in Cangshi city. Would I not know?"


    Zihai said.


    After that, he took a look at Ye Feng and said, "I can''t stand the name of three uncles. Please don''t come back to our purple family later."


    "How can you do that, uncle!"


    Hearing Zihai''s saying, Zixi''s face turned cold on the spot and said to Zihai, "this is my friend! Why can''t he come to our purple family! "


    "Miss Zixi, don''t be fooled by him. He''s not a good man!"


    Next, easy to open.


    "If he is a good man, I have my own discretion. I don''t need you to say more here!"


    Zixi said coldly.


    Seeing Zixi maintain the leaf wind in this way, it''s so easy that it''s so angry.


    He opened his mouth and said, "this guy killed several Huanyin disciples without any reason, and then killed five strong ones of my family. He is definitely a ruthless villain!"


    "Is it interesting to distort black and white?"


    Ye Feng looked at ease, sneered and said, "why did I kill your family? Didn''t you count in your heart?! Still strong It''s really hehe! What kind of strong bullshit? I can''t beat me out of the world. I''ll kill him. You''d better say it here! "


    "You...!"


    Bite your teeth in ease, and your face is full of anger.


    "Enough!"


    Zihai had a big drink, and then said to Ye Feng, "I don''t care how amazing you are, but I don''t welcome you in Zijia. From now on, I''m not allowed to step into Zijia any more!"


    "Three uncles, you..."


    Purple light airway.


    "Needless to say, I''m here for the sake of the purple family, and also for the sake of you!"


    Zihai said coldly to Zixi.


    He took a step forward and said to ye fenghan, "leave my purple house now!"


    "Toad wants to eat swan meat. You deserve it!"


    Easy to look at Ye Feng, smile.


    Just then, an angry shout rang out.


    "The purple family is not up to you to be the master!"

 Chapter 594

    "I''m here. I''ll see who dares to drive out the purple family!"


    Said a middle-aged man with a face full of anger.


    This middle-aged man is no other than Zixi''s uncle, Zihai''s second brother, Zihong.


    "Senior Zihong!"


    When Ye Feng saw Zihong, he went up with a smile.


    "It''s because I didn''t treat you well that I wronged you!"


    Zihong said apologetically.


    He already knew everything and knew that the ancient wind in front of him was Yefeng!


    "Second brother, you..."


    Zihai stares at him. He never thought Zihong would help Ye Feng talk.


    Easy to see silly, don''t know when this leaf wind and Zihong pull on the relationship, and see Zihong this attitude, obviously with leaf wind very good relationship.


    "This is a distinguished guest of my purple family. How dare you drive him out of the purple family! Third, I find your courage is getting bigger and bigger recently! "


    Zihong looked at Zihai and said coldly.


    "Dear guest...?"


    Zihai''s face was dazed. When did Ye Feng become a VIP of Zijia?!


    "Not bad! I can''t invite you to join me, but you still want to drive him away. That''s nonsense! "


    Zihong said angrily.


    "Second brother I''m wrong! "


    Zihai bowed his head and said the wrong way.


    He had never seen Zihong so angry, and he was frightened at once.


    At the same time, a great deal of doubt rose in his mind.


    Is Ye Feng not a loose repair, but has a shocking background?!


    Otherwise, how could his second brother have such an attitude towards Ye Feng.


    "If you know that you are wrong, apologize to the wise nephew!"


    Zihong said.


    Hearing this, Zihai''s face suddenly changed.


    What a joke!


    What''s his identity?!


    He was asked to admit his mistake to a young man!


    "Master Zihong, everything is a misunderstanding. It''s good if the misunderstanding is solved!"


    Beside, Ye Feng said in a hurry.


    Anyway, Zihai is Zixi''s uncle. It''s not right to ask Zihai to apologize to him.


    "Please call me uncle, just like Zixi."


    Zihong smiled and said to Ye Feng.


    Then he took another look at Zihai and said, "if he does something wrong, he must admit it!"


    "Second brother I! "


    "What are you? Apologize to the ancient nephew!" Zihong angry road.


    "Old style nephew It''s the third uncle who did it wrong. Don''t worry! "


    Zihai is full of reluctance, but finally apologizes to Ye Feng.


    He can''t provoke his second brother. If he really wants to provoke his second brother, the consequences are really serious.


    Seeing Zihai apologizing to Ye Feng, Zihong''s face relaxed a little.


    He turned his head and looked at ease. He said lightly, "don''t come here if you have nothing to do. Martial arts competition is about to start. If you have time, you''d better practice hard."


    "You know..."


    Ease reluctantly smiled, opening to return.


    "Well, go away, and I''ll have a good chat with you."


    Zihong said to Zihai and ease.


    "Second brother."


    Zihai gray head gray face and ease left here.


    When Zihai and ease left, Zixi said to Zihong, "it''s good that you are here, or Ye Fengzhen will be driven away by the third uncle!"


    "The third guy is too powerful..."


    Zihong shook his head.


    Then, he smiled and said to Ye Feng, "how did you do it?! Even I can''t find out your real identity at all. If Zixi didn''t send someone to inform me in advance, I wouldn''t recognize you. This is obviously two people! "


    When Zixi sent someone to inform him, he didn''t say clearly, but only said that the old man of jiuqudan visited.


    As soon as he heard Jiuqu Dan, he immediately understood that it was Ye Feng who came here.


    Here, though he didn''t understand why Ye Feng wanted to change his identity, he didn''t tell Ye Feng''s real identity, but he went on with Ye Feng and called Ye Feng a nephew of ancient style.


    "Thanks to the elder nianruo of the Wanbao tower, I bought a magic weapon on her side to hide my identity."


    Ye Feng said, and then the silver ring on his wrist came out.


    "So it is."


    Zihong suddenly said.


    "How did you get to the west?! And a new identity? "


    Zihong asked curiously.


    Ye Feng doesn''t keep it. He tells Zihong how he came to the West and why he changed his identity.


    "You don''t make people worry..."! There are so many waves in the north, and it''s not easy to live in the West. When they arrived, they caused so many hidden clans! "After hearing Ye Feng''s words, Zihong said without words.


    "I can''t help it. I didn''t provoke them, but they provoked me."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "You remember to be careful!"


    Zihong zhengse road.


    There are many hidden clans, especially the strong ones. Ye Feng has provoked so many hidden clans. The trouble is too big. He is very worried about Ye Feng.


    "I''m fine. Let''s talk about purple light!"


    Ye Feng said.


    "I don''t agree with the match, but the purple family all agree Even I can''t stop it! "


    Zihong sighed.


    "What if I take the first place in the competition?"


    At this time, Ye Feng said with eyes shining.


    Since we can''t stop the match, we have to find another way. He won the first place and let others not marry Zixi.


    "You won the first place in martial arts competition?"


    Zihong and Zixi stared at each other, but they didn''t expect Ye Feng to say that.


    "Don''t get me wrong!"


    Ye Feng hastily explained: "I only take the first, will not marry Zixi."


    Seeing that Zihong and Zixi didn''t seem to understand, he said his plan again in detail.


    "After I took the first place, it disappeared from the West. Anyway, the identity of ancient style is not my real identity. At that time, I couldn''t be found, and Zixi''s problem was solved! However, this will have a certain impact on the reputation of Zijia and Zixi! "


    Hearing Ye Feng''s plan, Zixi''s heart rose a trace of loss.


    She doesn''t want Ye Feng to disappear, but she wants Ye Feng to marry her!


    But she is also very clear that Ye Feng has no affection for her as a child, only friendship between friends.


    However, she will not give up, she believes that one day Ye Feng will understand her heart!


    "I''m not afraid of influence! The most terrible thing is that you can''t control your life! "


    Zixi said with firm eyes.


    "Compared with Zixi''s lifetime happiness, what is the reputation of Zijia?! I agree to do so! "


    Zihong said.


    "However, there are so many Tianjiao participating in the martial arts competition. Are you sure you will win the first place?"


    He looked at Ye Feng and asked with some worry.


    "For the sake of Zixi''s happiness, we can''t and can''t do it!"


    Ye Feng said with bright eyes.

 Chapter 595

    "It''s really embarrassing for you."


    Zihong looked at Ye Feng and said apologetically.


    As Zixi''s second uncle, he couldn''t help Zixi, which made him very sad, but he had no choice.


    "What did uncle Er say? You helped me like that at the Danshi grand meeting. I helped Zixi. That''s right!"


    Ye Feng said.


    "You can kill the real friars in our territory, which is very strong, but if you really want to compete for marriage, you still have some weak strength."


    Zihong zhengse road.


    When Ye Feng heard Zihong''s words, he immediately became interested and said, "is there anyone who is really in our territory going to compete for marriage?"


    "Well!"


    Zihong nodded and said, "although not many, there is Tianjiao in the real world!"


    "These people are beasts! Others can''t reach the real me for decades or even for their whole lives. They even reached the real me in their teens! "


    Ye Feng scolded.


    This is an extremely detached realm. When these hidden clans have not been in the world, the strong ones in this realm can be called first-class experts with few enemies!


    Now, after the hidden world clan came into being, some of the ten year old hidden world clan''s Tianjiao children have all reached the level of true self!


    "Aren''t you scolding yourself?! You''re more perverted than they are! "


    Zixi''s face was speechless, and said, "no matter how abnormal they are, they can''t kill a strong person in the real world with the cultivation realm of" five times out of the world "like you!"


    "It''s an imperial talent. They really can''t match you!"


    Beside, Zihong looks at Ye Feng and nods.


    Ye Feng looks embarrassed and says, "mistakenly speaking!"


    "Be careful of your comfort!"


    Zihong looks at Ye Feng and says: "although he is a hypocrite, his cultivation strength can not be underestimated. Before he came to Cangshi City, his cultivation level was still at the peak of nine levels of dust, but a few days ago, he broke through to the real me!"


    "No wonder I always feel that his breath is not right. He is too powerful. He was promoted to the real me."


    Ye Feng suddenly said.


    "And LAN Xuan of the LAN family, he must not be underestimated, and his strength has reached the real situation!"


    Zihong continued.


    "I''ve seen LAN Xuan, too. It''s almost as comfortable."


    Ye Feng nodded and asked, "is there anything else?"


    "Yes, Kunyu of kunzu, xialongxuan of the great Xia Dynasty, Tu Huai of huanyinjiao, Zhang Lang of Yugong, Hu Zhi of Hu family, Mo Yang of Xuanji These are the people you need to pay attention to! "


    Zihong said with a dignified face.


    At this time, Zixi said, "uncle, you have lost a man, and this man must not be underestimated!"


    "There are so many Tianjiao youths here, how can I say all of them! These are the most famous people I said, but there must be a low-key Tianjiao! "


    Zihong said with a wry smile.


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t say it. He''s scared. So many horrible Tianjiao came to Cangshi!


    Moreover, this is only what he knows, and there must be some terrorist arrogance that he does not know.


    "I know."


    Zixi''s face rose in vain with a blush and said, "but this man has to mention it, and he is not low-key, very high-key, extremely bad!"


    "Who is it?"


    Hearing Zixi''s words, Ye Feng immediately became interested and asked.


    "Wu Liang!"


    Zixi said gnashing her teeth.


    Then she looked at Ye Feng and said, "when you see him, you must teach him a lesson. He is really hateful!"


    "What happened to him?"


    Ye Feng became more interested and asked.


    "He''s a rogue pervert! He is proud of stealing the close fitting clothes of women. Many women in the West have been stolen by him. He also publicized it in the west, saying that he would steal all the close fitting clothes of famous women in the West! "


    when Zixi said these things, her teeth cackled and her expression was full of hatred.


    "He stole yours, too?"


    Seeing Zixi hate Wu Liang like this, Ye Feng said with a big surprise.


    "I didn''t!"


    Zixi stamped her feet shamefully, and then said: "this abnormal thief also came to Cangshi City, and named to steal mine Clothes! "


    "Then he is looking for death!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry. If I meet him, I will teach him a lesson. He will never dare to make your idea again!"


    He discussed the plan with Zihong and Zixi again, and finally said goodbye to Zihong and Zixi and left Zijia.


    This time, the pressure in his heart increased.


    Concerning Zixi''s life-long happiness, he was not at all careless. He was bound to take the first place in martial arts competition and recruit relatives to rescue Zixi.He walked all the way, and finally came to the restaurant that he had agreed with black rabbit and Yue Xia.


    "Why don''t you go in?"


    Ye Feng looked at the black rabbit and Yuexia standing on both sides of the tavern, and asked in amazement.


    "We want to go in, but there is no place!"


    Said the black rabbit, turning his white eyes.


    "No room, no table Too many people! "


    Month summer helplessly said.


    "Think about it. There are no spare rooms in the city near Cangshi City, let alone Cangshi city!"


    Ye Feng said, touching his chin.


    "But there is also good news. This restaurant belongs to the Hu family!"


    The black rabbit is beside hehe said with a smile.


    "That''s much easier. Let''s go."


    Ye Feng smiles inexplicably and enters the restaurant with black rabbit and Yuexia.


    No sooner had he entered the tavern than he was startled.


    There are so many people in the hall. There is no free table, and there are many monks waiting in line.


    "Shopkeeper, we are your hu princess''s friends. Would you like to open a room for us?"


    Ye Feng walked forward with a smile and said to the tavern manager.


    "You are the son of the ancient style?"


    The tavern manager said politely to Ye Feng.


    "You know me?"


    Ye Feng said with a surprised face.


    "Miss Ying''er has already told us that she wants to leave a room for you, Mr. Gu Feng!"


    The innkeeper said with a smile.


    "The Hu family princess is quite capable of being a human being. I''ll point her out in vain!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Just one room?! How can I live then! "


    Beside, cried Yue Xia.


    "What''s your name!"


    Ye Feng was startled by Yue Xia''s shouting and said, "it''s nice to have a room for us. Look at the people here..."


    "But..."


    What do you want to say.


    But before she said it, she was interrupted by Ye Feng.


    "It''s all men. What are you afraid of?!"


    Ye Feng said without words.


    "Don''t worry, the room is very big. You three can definitely live in it!"


    Said the innkeeper.

 Chapter 596

    Month summer full face of unwillingness, she is female, let her live in a room with leaf wind and black rabbit, how does this let her live?!


    "No more ink, not even this room!"


    Ye Feng said.


    Month summer looked at this full hall friar, knew that opens another room is impossible matter, finally reluctantly agreed to come down.


    Soon, they came to their room under the guidance of sophomore.


    This room is really as big as the tavern manager said. There are more than three of them.


    Moreover, the room is decorated with luxury, like a palace. Even on the other side of the room, there is a stone pool with warm water flowing down from top to bottom for bathing.


    "Good, good."


    Ye Feng looked around the room and said with satisfaction.


    "Our Lingyun palace is the largest restaurant in Cangshi city. Of course, the conditions are better than other places. There are many Tianjiao children of the hidden generation living in our Lingyun palace!"


    The waiter said with pride.


    "I see."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    That''s what the waiter said. Along the way, he saw a lot of Tianjiao''s children. Their temperament was very good and their cultivation level was very high.


    "If you have any business, please do not hesitate to give me a rest."


    Little two respectfully said, and then left here.


    "I haven''t relaxed for a long time. It''s good to have a bubble bath here."


    Ye Feng grins and goes to the stone pond.


    He took a little warm water with his hand and said with a little surprise, "Lingyun palace is extraordinary! The water of this bath is not ordinary water, and its spiritual essence is exuberant and has great benefits to the body.


    With that, he began to take off his clothes and prepare to enter the stone pond.


    "What are you doing!"


    Seeing Ye Feng take off his clothes, Yue Xia screams out in fright. His voice is so loud that all the desks and chairs in the shaking room vibrate.


    "Can you not be so surprised!"


    Ye Feng, covering his ears, said, "do you want to bubble, too?"?! That''s OK. The stone pool is very big. We can bubble together! "


    "Who wants to be with you!"


    Yuexia''s face turned crimson with a Shua and shouted.


    Seeing the appearance of Yuexia, Ye Feng''s back suddenly began to sweat.


    How did he forget about it?!


    Month summer is different from other men, not good for women, like men!


    And he just invited Yuexia to take a bath in the stone pool, which is not his own pit!


    "If you don''t, you will!"


    The black rabbit smiled and walked towards the stone pond.


    With a bang, Ye Feng kicked the black rabbit directly. He said angrily, "go, if you go in, the pool is not full of rabbit hair?! How can I do it! Warn you not to enter the pool! "


    "Especially, the rabbit can''t lose his hair!"


    Cried the black rabbit.


    "That''s not good. Don''t make me do it!"


    "You! You are ruthless. I don''t want to be a rabbit! I will go to the holy spring later! "


    Black rabbit said scornfully.


    He knew the location of a holy spring, but he didn''t know whether it was still there!


    After all, such a long time has passed, no one can guarantee it.


    "If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot! You still owe me a magic power! No, pass it to me now! "


    Ye Feng put on his clothes again and came to the black rabbit.


    "Mr. rabbit has never broken his word. If you say it, you will surely pass it on."


    Said the black rabbit, grinning.


    Then he said to Yuexia, "come here, too. This magic power is of great benefit to you."


    "Here No! "


    Month summer some hesitant say.


    Ye Feng pulled Yuexia directly and said, "don''t you think about this rabbit so generously?"


    "Would you like to be generous all the time?"


    The black rabbit bared his teeth.


    "Good! You''re the best. Hurry up and pass on our magic method! " Ye Feng said.


    "This magical power is the basic one for the cultivation of gods and demons."


    The black rabbit turned positive and said: "although the gods and demons are naturally powerful, they have a fatal weakness. That is their body! Their body is very fragile, even more fragile than the human race! Therefore, some of the earliest giant demons created this magic. "


    He paused for a moment, and then said, "this magic is called the magic light clock. It''s a body protecting magic. Every magic cultivates this magic to protect their fragile bodies!"


    "It''s quite suitable for the month and summer."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    With this magic, Yuexia will not worry about being disturbed by the enemy any more, but will use Quyin magic to resist the enemy wholeheartedly.Yuexia is also very moved. Although her Quyin magic power is powerful, it can not only gain, but also be used to kill enemies, but also her weakness is very obvious.


    That is to be afraid that the enemy will come close.


    Once the enemy is close, she is forced to put up her musical skills.


    If she cultivates this magical power, she will never be afraid of the enemy''s killing. She can still gain or kill the enemy by using the Quyin magic power.


    "But..."


    The black rabbit smiled and said, "the magic light clock is divided into nine levels. I only master three levels of cultivation methods!"


    "Is there any mistake? It''s a incomplete method!"


    Ye Feng is furious and directly raises his hand to knock on the black rabbit''s head.


    "I''m not a God or a devil. It''s good to master these three levels of magic methods!"


    The black rabbit stared and said: "these three levels of Dharma are also the basic Dharma of the magic light clock. They are not very rare, so I can learn them secretly! There are more than three levels of Dharma, which are also rare among gods and demons. I can''t learn them secretly at all. "


    "Well then!" Ye Feng said.


    Maimed is maimed. He has the strongest system, which can cultivate the spirit completely.


    "Three levels of cultivation will be enough for you!"


    The black rabbit grinned and said, "if I reach the third level of cultivation, I guess I can resist the attack of the monk in the void of the cave!"


    "So powerful!"


    Exclaimed the moon and summer.


    What kind of existence is that?! Absolutely the existence of terror to the extreme, very strong.


    "That''s nature!"


    "What do you think this is?" said the black rabbit, looking at the moon and summer?! This is the magic power created by the first giant magic. It has infinite natural power! "


    "Stop talking nonsense, and pass on the method quickly!"


    Ye Feng said excitedly.


    It''s a magic power worthy of his cultivation that can resist the blow of the monk in the void of the cave.


    "The three levels of magic light clock are..."


    The black rabbit tells Ye Feng and Yue Xia the three-layer magic of the magic light clock in detail.


    "It''s worthy of the supernatural power created by the giant gods and demons, who can control the power to this extent!"


    After hearing this, Ye Feng said with a shocked face.


    The moon and summer are also full of shock, which surpasses any magic power she has ever cultivated.

 Chapter 597

    God light clock, using the power of the body, condenses a big clock on the body surface, which is used to protect oneself and defend the enemy.


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng concentrated and calmed down, turned the magic light clock to practice and began to practice.


    He practiced again and again, and soon, outside his body, the rudiments of a big bell began to appear.


    However, it didn''t last long before the prototype of the clock broke.


    But he did not have any discouragement, the method gate once again revolves, condenses the big clock again.


    On the other hand, Yuexia is also practicing.


    However, her cultivation progress is not as fast as the leaf wind, and she has not even condensed the rudiments of the big clock.


    "You practice, so do I!"


    With a grin, the black rabbit took the Poria cocos from the auction of wanbaolou and began to practice.


    Poria cocos flower, a rare treasure of heaven, material and earth, can be used to recover lost accomplishments, with powerful effect.


    For a long time, Ye Feng finally succeeded in condensing the big clock and initially mastered the first layer of the magic light clock.


    "They are still practicing..."


    Ye Feng looked at the black rabbit and the moon and summer, and found that their cultivation was not over.


    He did not disturb them, quietly took off his clothes and entered the stone pond.


    this water is very gentle, spiritually exuberant, just immersed in it, the whole body is very comfortable.


    "I wanted to upgrade the magic light clock to the third level with the strongest system, but I didn''t have enough experience value!"


    Ye fengpao in the stone pool, frowning.


    Shen Guangzhong needs nearly five million experience points to upgrade to the third floor. However, his experience value is too small to upgrade to the third floor.


    "There are so many things that I have experienced recently that I haven''t got the most systematic experience value. After a while, I need to save the experience value. After all, the experience value is very useful!"


    Ye Feng said.


    He closed his eyes, stopped thinking and decided to relax and take a bath.


    However, not long after, a shout broke his rest!


    "You! Who made you take a bath! "


    Yue Xia yells, covering her eyes and running to the other side of the room.


    The black rabbit was also awakened. His hair was all over his body, and he swore: "special, almost scared to death!"


    "I just take a bath. Are you so excited?"


    Leaf breeze a face helpless, way: "I did not bubble still can not!"


    He stood up and came out of the stone pool.


    "So many people are here How can you take a bath! "


    Month summer airway.


    "Please, it''s all men. What''s wrong?!"


    Ye Feng said very speechless.


    At the same time, there was a big doubt in his mind.


    Don''t you like women and men?!


    How can I be so afraid to look at his body?!


    In principle, Yuexia should be happy to see his body


    It made him very confused.


    "Hello, ancient style! I came to see you with your lover! "


    Just then, a female voice came out of the room, and the door of the room was pushed open with a bang.


    "Ah! Why are you so abnormal? You don''t like to wear clothes! "


    Mo Xing shouted, blushing, and ran straight to one side.


    Next to her, Hu Ying is also stunned. She looks at Ye Feng''s body and places her eyes on the important parts of Ye Feng.


    For a moment, her bright white face was full of crimson, and then she ran to the other side in a gaffe.


    If she looks like this, it will definitely surprise her chin.


    You know, Hu Ying is called the goddess of ice and snow. In the face of everything, she will turn cold and not have too much mood fluctuation.


    But now, she has no appearance of ice goddess, and her face is red.


    "What''s the matter!"


    Ye Feng scolds him. He is naked by women again. And this time, he is still two women!


    Without hesitation, he dressed quickly.


    Then he chased out.


    "I said if you could change your faults! Can you knock on the door before you enter


    Ye Feng said to Mo Xing.


    "How can it blame me! It''s not because you''re a pervert and you don''t wear clothes all the time! "


    Mo Xing refuses to accept.


    But then she thought of the way ye looked, and her face turned red again.


    Next to her, Hu Ying recovers. Her face is no longer crimson. She looks cold again.


    But her appearance didn''t last long, and her face turned red because of Ye Feng''s words!"And you, see it! It''s embarrassing to stare at my important parts for such a long time. Do you know! "


    Ye Feng complains.


    "You...!"


    Hu Yingqi''s straight teeth, the image of snow goddess can no longer be maintained.


    "Don''t do this next time. I don''t know! Although both of you are top-notch beauties, I still feel a lot of loss when you see all your bodies like this! "


    Ye Feng said.


    "Who cares about you!" Mo Xing said hatefully.


    After a while, Hu Ying calmed down and said to Ye Feng, "thank you!"


    "Don''t thank you. Those are just small flaws. If you don''t have me, you will find them. It''s just a matter of time."


    Ye Feng knew why Hu Ying thanked him and said back.


    In fact, Hu Ying''s Kendo is not a big problem. Sooner or later, she will be promoted to the real situation.


    "The prince of the great Xia Dynasty held a party in the splendid garden. Are you interested in attending it?"


    Mo Xingdu said.


    The reason why she and Hu Ying returned to Cangshi city was that they received the invitation of the emperor''s son of the great Xia Dynasty to have a party, which brought them back to Cangshi city.


    Ye Feng wanted to refuse. The competition was about to start. He wanted to have more time to practice. But when he heard about the great Xia Dynasty, he changed his mind.


    In the Wanbao tower, the girl who competes with him for the palace map is Xia ruoyi, the princess of the great Xia Dynasty.


    According to his conjecture, Xia ruoyi is likely to have some knowledge of Daogong map, and even have other Daogong maps in his hand.


    Now, the emperor''s son of the great Xia Dynasty is having a party. He can contact Xia ruoyi on this occasion. Maybe he will get unexpected results.


    "How can a beautiful woman not go!"


    Ye Feng laughs.


    "There is a mission to call you!"


    Mo xingqiaozui said: "Xia Longxuan, the prince of the great Xia Dynasty, invited so many people this time that almost all the children of the hidden generation who came to Cangshi city were invited by him! And our local Tianjiao, he also invited! These big clans always look down upon our local forces. When they get to the party, there will be conflicts. We invite you to the party, just to let you help us to suppress their anger! "


    "No problem!"


    Ye Feng grins, and he just probes into the background of these big clans.

 Chapter 598

    The beautiful garden, a large garden, is located in the corner of Cangshi city. It is a famous place to enjoy the scenery.


    Every gathering in Cangshi city is held in the splendid garden.


    Ye Feng and others left Lingyun palace and went to the rich brocade garden with Mo Xing and Hu Ying.


    On the way, there are many Tianjiao who go to the splendid garden. They are rich in gods and jade. Their temperament is extraordinary. They are extraordinary people at a glance.


    Xia Longxuan, the prince of the great Xia Dynasty, has a strong appeal. Under his call, many Tianjiao people came to this grand event with great respect.


    At the same time, these Tianjiao also want to explore other people''s background and learn more about this grand event.


    Boom!


    Just then, a bronze chariot pulled by a strange beast passed by Ye Feng and others.


    On the bronze chariot sat a young man, whose eyes were as cold as electricity, and whose breath was powerful and frightening.


    When he saw Mo Xing and Hu Ying, his face suddenly showed a happy expression and stopped the bronze chariot.


    "Miss Mo Xing, Miss Hu Ying!"


    The young man jumped from the bronze chariot and said to Mo Xing and Hu Ying with a smile.


    For Ye Feng and others, he just glanced at it in a hurry, and then he didn''t pay more attention.


    "Master muxing."


    Mo Xing replied to Mu Xing with a smile.


    Hu Ying nodded her head in a flat face and responded.


    "There is still a little distance from the splendid garden. Miss Mo Xing and Miss Hu Ying are better off getting on my car. I will take two of them to the splendid garden."


    Said Mu Xing with a warm smile.


    It has to be said that he looks very handsome. At this time, he is full of temperament and has great temptation to women.


    "My God! It''s master muxing. He looks really good with a smile! "


    "I also want to be invited to get on the bus by master muxing!"


    Nearby, several female friars saw this scene, and their faces were full of envy.


    "Don''t be a philanderer here. Master muxing is the son of the Lord of Cangshi city. Will you like you?"


    "Yes! Only a proud girl like Mo Xing and Hu Ying can be treated like this by master muxing! "


    Some more female friars said.


    "Thank you for your kindness, master muxing, but forget it! We are together. I''m afraid the chariot of master Mu Xing can''t hold so many of us. "


    Mo Xing chuckled.


    She doesn''t like Mu Xing very much, but mu Xing''s identity is very special. She has to give Mu Xing face.


    Not everyone can be the leader of Cangshi city. Cangshi city has existed for countless years, and self-consciousness has been born. Every Cangshi city leader is determined by himself to protect Cangshi city.


    And muxing''s father is the Lord of Cangshi city. He has all the power of Cangshi City, which is very horrible.


    It''s not easy to admire stars. It''s a terrible talent. It''s the best of emperor Tianjiao. It has great potential to become the next city leader of Cangshi city.


    "Ha ha, Miss Mo Xing doesn''t say, I haven''t noticed these people nearby!"


    Mu Xing smiled, looked at Ye Feng and others lightly, and said.


    Next to him, the black rabbit bared his teeth and was very upset. The moxa star was obviously contemptuous of him and Ye Feng and the moon and summer.


    "Miss Mo Xing and Miss Hu Ying are still in my chariot! In this way, I will be laughed at by the children of the hidden generation when I go to the grand party on foot. "


    Mu Xing still said with a warm smile.


    After that, he gave Ye Feng and others a look and said, "these people don''t matter. It doesn''t matter whether they go or not. After all, the cultivation realm is lower."


    "Our cultivation realm is not low. What does it have to do with you?"


    Hearing such sarcasm, Yuexia couldn''t help but say back.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just humiliating!"


    Muxing said quietly, "there are so many people participating in this grand gathering. The children of the hidden generation are very rebellious. They can''t see us who have been practicing outside. If you go there, we will only be more despised by them."


    "Master Mu Xing is so fond of joking."


    Mo Xing chuckled and said, "son of the Lord of Cangshi City, I don''t think these big clans dare laugh at you even if they are rebellious."


    What she said was not irony, but truth.


    The Lord of Cangshi city has all the power of Cangshi city. Even those clans in the hidden world can''t ignore such power.


    "They dare not laugh at me, but like you, I belong to external forces. I don''t want to see them laugh at you."


    Said Mu Xing, shaking his head.


    Then he looked at Mo Xing and Hu Ying and said, "it''s about the dignity of the outside forces. You''d better go with me."


    "I find you have a real brain problem."


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "it''s nothing to do with others, it''s nothing to do with oneself! It''s not that you can be looked up to in a broken chariot. "Then he continued, "just like now, although you are the son of the Lord of Cangshi City, with a noble status and a bronze chariot pulled by a strange beast, I haven''t looked up to you at all because of your poor conduct."


    Mu Xing heard Ye Feng saying this, and his face was cold on the spot.


    He looked at Ye Feng and said in a cold voice, "do you know the consequences of talking to me like this?"


    "I just talk to my heart."


    Leaf wind has not had a little fear, light mouth said.


    "You Good! "


    Mu Xing stared at Ye Feng and said coldly.


    "I''m fine, of course, but I''m afraid Mr. muxing is not very good. "


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?!"


    Mu Xing frowns and doesn''t understand what Ye Feng means.


    Roar!


    At this time, the beast holding the bronze chariot suddenly seemed to be crazy, roaring and roaring, very restless.


    Then the beast stumbled and ran away quickly to one side.


    Mu Xing''s face changed so much that he never thought that the beast would suddenly go mad.


    With a cold snort, he swept away and chased the beast.


    This bronze chariot is very extraordinary. It was acquired by his father from a relic. It can play a very powerful role. It can''t be lost.


    The reason why he drove the bronze chariot to attend the event was that he wanted to show his strength, but he did not expect such an accident.


    "How did you do it?!"


    Next to her, Hu Ying, who has never spoken, looks at Ye Feng with her eyes twinkling.


    "This beast is mad. What does it have to do with me?"


    Ye Feng said innocently.


    "Mu Xing is a dark man, you Be careful! "


    Hu Ying didn''t go on asking, so she said.


    She has been paying attention to Ye Feng just now. After Ye Feng stares at the beast, the beast runs mad.

 Chapter 599

    "It doesn''t matter. If you really want to provoke me, you won''t get any good fruit from him!"


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    The beast just went mad. It really has something to do with him.


    He could not look down at Mu Xing''s face and mouth. He used the power of a keel to oppress the beast pulling the bronze chariot.


    Is it that the dragon family can resist the pressure of chariots and beasts? In a moment, the beast was scared and ran away.


    "Let''s go."


    Hu Ying takes a deep look at Ye Feng and says nothing more.


    Since the name of the ancient wind was said by Mo Xing, the eyes on Ye Feng changed a lot in a moment.


    "Is this the one with the talent of emperor level?! How handsome...! "


    A young girl''s eyes show her heart.


    "You''re too deviant, too!"


    Next to him, another young girl said scornfully, "just now you said that master muxing is the most handsome, but now you say that he is the most handsome! But He is really handsome! "


    "You said me, you are not the same!"


    Just now the girl said hatefully.


    The splendid garden, the largest garden in Cangshi City, is full of towering trees, beautiful peaks one after another, and clear streams running through it. The scenery is really beautiful.


    It''s just too hard.


    Cangshi city is the most prosperous city in the west, but it can exist in a pure land like a splendid garden, which is really amazing.


    "Eh, master muxing has just arrived?! Master Mu Xing is a character who has chariots to take the place of others. How can he be so slow? "


    Just reached the leaf wind at the gate of the rich brocade garden, and found that Mu Xing had just arrived, he said.


    Mu Xing snorted coldly. He didn''t say much. His face was very ugly.


    At this time, he looks a little embarrassed. His clothes are wrinkled in many places, and his hair is also very scattered. He is far from as fresh and tidy as Ye Feng had seen before.


    "Master muxing, you have to discipline this strange beast well when you go back. How embarrassed you are to make master muxing. I''m so ashamed of him!"


    Ye Feng said sadly.


    Later, he said to Mo Xing and Hu Ying, "thanks for not getting on the chariot, otherwise, this beast will throw you to the ground and make you fall to the ground again. What should I do?"


    "Hum!"


    Mu Xing''s face was livid. He threw off his sleeves and went directly to the rich brocade garden.


    Seeing Mu Xing''s Qi like this, Mo Xing chuckled and said, "you can really do it. I saw Mu Xing for the first time!"


    "It deserves it!"


    Beside, the black rabbit grinned.


    At this time, a lot of Tianjiao has arrived at the brocade garden, and Ye Feng has entered the brocade garden and seen many familiar faces.


    There are the ease of settling down, LAN Xuan of LAN family, and Xia ruoyi, the princess of the great Xia Dynasty who competes with him in Daogong map.


    At this time, a strong young man with black hair came to him slowly.


    This young man is very horrible. His eyes are like lightning, his whole body is surrounded by light golden light, his breath is heavy and frightening, and he stares at Ye Feng.


    "You are the ancient style?!"


    He spoke in a cold voice.


    Ye Feng looked at the young man with black hair, and a trace of dignity rose on his face.


    This young man with black hair gives him a very unusual feeling. His breath is stronger than that of ease and others. His cultivation realm is definitely above the real one!


    "Not bad!"


    His eyes half narrowed, he replied in a deep voice.


    "Very good!"


    The black haired boy said coldly and left.


    "This is Kun Yu of Kun nationality. What''s wrong with him?! How do I feel like he''s going to eat you alive! "


    Beside, Mo Xing said with lingering fear.


    She also has the emperor level talent, the cultivation realm has reached the peak nine times out of the dust, a foot has entered the real self realm.


    But even so, she could not bear the breath of shangkunyu and was frightened.


    "Kunyu of kunzu? I don''t know him "


    Ye Feng frowned.


    Next to him, the black rabbit thought of it. He said to Ye Feng, "you forgot?! On the way to xuanyue palace, we were provoked by Kun Pengfei for no reason, and finally killed by you! According to the monks at that time, Kunpeng came from kunzu! "


    "Kun Pengfei! That''s Kunyu''s brother! "


    Mo Xing exclaimed.


    After that, she said with a big head: "no wonder Kunyu wants to eat you alive, so it is!"


    "So it is!"


    Ye Feng sneers and remembers.


    However, he has no regrets.


    At that time, there was a conflict between Kun Pengfei and black rabbit. A kind monk came forward to remind black rabbit, and he was killed by Kun Pengfei.Because of this, he would kill kunpengfei.


    "Ancient style, right?! Since the birth of Huanyin cult, it has always adhered to the principle that people will not violate me and I will not. Kill five disciples of Huanyin cult. This account will be settled with you! "


    At this time, a strong and frightening young man came over and said coldly to Ye Feng.


    This young man is no other than Tu Huai, a disciple of Huanyin cult!


    "I don''t know why the disciples of Huanyin cult died in my hands. Many people know why!"


    Ye Feng looks at TU Huai and says in a cold voice, "Huan Yin teaches that he wants to clear up with me and wait for me at any time!"


    "Out of Cangshi City, you will die!"


    Tu Huai said in awe.


    At the same time, ease came from one side.


    He looked at Ye Feng and said with a sneer, "I''m not the only one who can provoke me! I am the first to kill you when I leave Cangshi city! "


    In a moment, the atmosphere became cold, and the whole area was filled with murderous ideas.


    Those friars around were shocked. They never thought that there were so many horrible Tianjiao who wanted to kill Ye Feng!


    At the same time, they also inexplicably admire Ye Feng''s boldness.


    Ye Feng is really fearless. He has provoked so many hidden clans and even dared to come to this grand gathering!


    If they had been replaced, they would have been scared to death!


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "You may be crazy, but you don''t have much time to live!"


    Easy to laugh and get out of here.


    "I How do you feel it''s a mistake to bring you here? "


    Next to it, Mo said bitterly.


    Ye Fengzhen has too many enemies, and one by one she is more scared, which makes her feel a deep fear.


    "After leaving here You''d better try to leave Cangshi city first! I I''ll help you as much as I can! "


    Hu Ying looked at Ye Feng and finally sighed and said.


    In the face of such a situation, even she can not calm down, very worried about Ye Feng.

 Chapter 600

    "Can''t go There''s still work to be done! "


    Ye Feng said.


    Kunyu, Tu Huai and ease are really difficult. They all reach the realm of true self.


    In particular, their talent is very amazing, even more powerful than the ordinary true self monks.


    If he really faced the encirclement of these three people, it would be very troublesome, and he might die under their encirclement.


    However, he was not worried.


    He has the divination skill, and the silver ring bought from elder nianruo. Then he can change his identity. No one can recognize him at all.


    At that time, he can leave cangshicheng in a big way without any worries.


    "You want to compete for marriage!"


    Hu Ying was angry and shouted at Ye Feng, "I tell you, you have no chance! Don''t say if you can get the first, even if you get the first, the purple family won''t agree with you! The son-in-law that the purple family wants to find is the kind of son-in-law with great support! You have no school, no school. It''s just a loose repair. The purple family won''t agree! "


    Ye Feng was shocked. Unexpectedly, Hu Ying was so angry.


    It''s not just that he didn''t think of it, but also that of Yuexia, black rabbit and Mo Xing.


    Especially Mo Xing.


    Although she has been shouting that Ye Feng is Hu Ying''s lover, she is also very clear that all this is her nonsense, Hu Ying and Ye Feng are innocent.


    But now she''s not sure.


    Hu Ying''s performance is clearly that she cares about Ye Feng''s performance. She is so angry because she doesn''t want Ye Feng to have an accident.


    "Wake up! Don''t lose your life for the sake of those ethereal and unrealistic things! "


    Hu Ying said excitedly.


    "You Are you worried about me? "


    Ye Feng stared.


    "Whatever you want! Anyway, it''s you, not me, who will die! "


    Hu Ying realized that she was a little out of shape and immediately turned back to her face, she said coldly.


    She couldn''t say why she was so excited.


    But when she heard that Ye Feng didn''t want to escape from Cangshi city and save his life in order to participate in the martial arts competition of the purple family, she couldn''t control herself any more, so she said something like this.


    "Believe me, it''s not what you think."


    When Ye Feng saw Hu Ying''s excitement, he immediately became serious and said, "I really want to participate in the martial arts competition, but not to become the son-in-law of the purple family. There are many reasons for this. It''s inconvenient to say more now!"


    He said again, "besides, it''s not as serious as you think. I have the means to protect myself. They can''t kill me!"


    "I hope it''s as you say!"


    Looking at Ye Feng, Hu Ying''s face relaxed a lot.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Ye Feng smiled, and then pretended to be surprised and said, "do you like me?! See I''m going to compete for marriage, so Jealous! "


    Rao is Hu Ying''s character is relatively cold. Hearing Ye Feng''s words, she can''t help blushing.


    "Hum What a thick skin you have! Who will like you! "


    She snorted coldly and said not to admit it.


    Around, some friars were shocked to see that Hu Ying''s face turned red.


    "I''m not mistaken! Goddess of ice and snow Even blushed! "


    "You are right It''s a real blush! "


    "My God! What did the ancient wind say to the ice and snow goddess? It made the ice and snow goddess blush! "


    Many monks said with an inconceivable face.


    At this time, a young man with a black face walked towards Ye Feng.


    This young man looks very handsome. If you look at him carefully, you can see that he looks like Hu Yingchang!


    "Boy! Don''t think about my sister! "


    The young man pulled Hu Ying behind him and said to Ye Feng viciously.


    "Brother! What are you talking about! "


    Hu Ying blushed and just retreated, but was promoted by the young man.


    This young man is no other than her brother Hu Zhi.


    By the side, the black rabbit was afraid that the world would not be disordered and said, "here comes my uncle!"


    "Hello, uncle!"


    Ye Feng didn''t respond. He went straight down to the black rabbit.


    "Who is your uncle!"


    Hu Zhi exploded on the spot, shouting.


    Around, the friars heard Hu Zhi''s roar and immediately burst the pot.


    "The ice goddess is with the ancient wind?!"


    "Not only together, the relationship is very different! You see, even the eldest brother shouted out! "


    A lot of friars whispered.


    "Ah slip of tongue! Blame this hateful rabbit! "Ye Feng responded and raised his hand to knock on the black rabbit''s head.


    "Well, that''s what you think. Why do you blame me?"


    The black rabbit bared its teeth.


    "Yinger, what kind of person are you looking for? According to the truth, brother shouldn''t care about you, but this kid can''t really do it! He makes too many enemies and will soon become a dead man! "


    Hu Zhi persuades Hu yingdao.


    "Uncle, that''s your fault. I''m going to die!"


    Ye Feng refuses to accept.


    "And you call me uncle!"


    Hu Zhi explodes and yells again.


    "Slip of the tongue A slip of the tongue! "


    Ye Feng said awkwardly.


    "Ease, Tu Huai and Kun Yu, all three of them want your life. It''s strange that you can survive!"


    Hu Zhi said, turning his eyes.


    "Brother, how can you talk?"


    Hu Ying shakes off Hu Zhi''s hand and stands on Ye Feng''s side again.


    "If this boy doesn''t make too many enemies, he is very good in all aspects!"


    Hu Zhi said, "sister, don''t blame my brother! Brother, I''m also for you. Even if brother doesn''t care about you, think about it. Can dad get through there


    "It''s nothing! It''s not what you think! "


    Hu Ying said with a wry smile.


    She and Ye Feng are not sure about anything. Her brother even thought of her father!


    "Not the best!" Said Hu Zhi.


    At this time, a beautiful girl with beautiful face came to Ye Feng.


    She looked at Ye Feng and said, "the Taoist palace map is very useful to me. Can you sell it to me?"


    "Is it possible?"


    Ye Feng looked at the girl and said with a light smile.


    This young girl is no one else. She is Xia ruoyi, the princess of the great Xia Dynasty, who competes with him in the Wanbao building!


    "It was impossible, but now I think it is!"


    Summer if according to beautiful Mou luminous say.


    "Oh? Talk about it. "


    Ye Feng is interested and asks.


    Xia ruoyi did not speak, but directly used his divine sense to convey the voice of Ye Feng, saying: "if you give me the Taoist palace map, I can help you get through this stage, and let you avoid the encirclement of ease, Kunyu and Tu Huai, so that you can survive safely."

 Chapter 601

    Ye Feng is slightly distracted. The essence of the great Xia Dynasty is profound. Under such circumstances, Xia ruoyi dare to promise that he can survive safely.


    It should be noted that ease, Tu Huai and Kun Yu are not ordinary monks in the real world, but all of them have powerful and incomparable imperial talent, far superior to the same level of monks.


    In addition, these three groups also have terrorist strongmen who follow them. Once he leaves Cangshi City, not only ease, Tu Huai and Kun Yu will fight against him, but also those terrorist strongmen of these three groups will surely fight against him.


    Xia ruoyi must know all of these situations.


    Xia ruoyi, knowing this situation, dare to make such a guarantee. It seems that he has enough courage.


    "When I came to Cangshi city this time, a uncle of my great Xia Dynasty followed me. At the same time, he also took my great Xia Dynasty treasure star compass, which can take you to any area you want to go."


    Xia ruoyi chuckled, still speaking to Ye Fengshen.


    "Artifact Star compass! "


    Ye Feng''s face changed slightly and was shocked.


    When he talked with Zihong and Zixi, Zihong had focused on the great Xia Dynasty and the holy vessels possessed by the great Xia Dynasty!


    Star compass, it''s a holy weapon owned by the great Xia Dynasty. Its power is very powerful and can be used to shuttle through the stars. It''s amazing.


    And this is not the most amazing place for a star compass.


    The most amazing thing about the star compass is that it can find out where the hidden treasures are!


    At that time, the founder of the great Xia Dynasty, Xia Huang, was just an ordinary kid in the mountain village. He had never cultivated any magic method and was an ordinary mortal.


    However, the emperor''s fortune was very good. He accidentally got the sacred star compass, and with the help of the star compass, he dug out several treasures. From then on, he soared to the sky, transformed from ordinary mortals to the most powerful monks, and then created the great Xia Dynasty!


    At that time, the great Xia Dynasty was at its peak. Thousands of spiritual forces in the West came to worship, which was brilliant.


    However, later, for some reason, at the most prosperous time of the great Xia Dynasty, the emperor decided to hide and not walk in the outside world.


    And this hidden world, at least over 6000 years, until now, the great Xia Dynasty came out.


    "I don''t believe you will come to Cangshi city with the star compass so boldly!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, and he also spoke to Xia Ruo according to his divine sense.


    The reason why the great Xia Dynasty is so brilliant is that the emperor has mastered the sacred instrument star compass, and can continuously excavate the hidden treasures in the world.


    So cherish the precious existence, how can the great Xia Dynasty take around!


    "Yes, the star compass is very important. We dare not bring it out easily!"


    Xia Ruo said to Ye Feng in a calm voice: "however, for so many years, we have been studying the imitations of star compass, and finally we have succeeded in the research. The star compass that my uncle Huang brought is one of the imitations!"


    "What about the power of imitations?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Just like authentic power, it can be used to shuttle through the stars and explore the hidden treasure! However, the shuttle distance is not as far as the authentic one, and only when the hidden treasure is around can the hidden treasure be detected! "


    Xia replied.


    Then, she opened her mouth to Ye Feng and said, "but you can rest assured that although the shuttle distance is not as far as the real one, it is not weak. It can send you to any area in the West!"


    When Ye Feng finished listening, he was surprised again.


    How big is the west?!


    Even the strong in Daoyi can''t walk out of the West. Only the strong in Dongxu can walk out of the West.


    And Xia ruoyi even said that the imitation of the star compass can spread him to any region in the west, so it can be imagined that the imitation is very extraordinary, and the grade is very high.


    At the same time, he was also curious about the power of the real star compass.


    A copy can be shuttled freely in the West. Isn''t the authentic star compass able to shuttle freely in the vast east wasteland?!


    It''s even possible to shuttle around the world at will!


    He seriously doubted that emperor Xia had ever used the star compass to leave the eastern wasteland and shuttle through the areas of Xitu, Nanling, Beimo and Zhongzhou.


    For a moment, he had a strong interest in the genuine star compass.


    He has always wanted to go all over the world, but how can the world be so huge that he has not even gone all over the East famine, and how can he go all over the world?!


    "Can the genuine star compass reach the areas of Xitu, Nanling, Beimo, Zhongzhou, etc.?"


    And he opened his mouth, and asked of charoey with the knowledge of God.


    "At first, but not now."


    Xia ruoyi shook his head and said: "there are shackles in the East wasteland, which imprison the power of the star compass, so it is impossible to shuttle in such a large area!"After that, she said to Ye Feng again: "there has always been a shackle in Donghuang. The first emperor of Xia Dynasty, I left Donghuang with star compass. At that time, the shackle power of Donghuang was not very strong, and the star compass could barely shuttle, but later generations could not. The shackle power has completely suppressed the power of star compass!"


    Ye Feng''s heart was shocked. He heard for the first time that there was a shackle in the East wasteland.


    Is Donghuang imprisoned?! Isolated from the west, Nanling, north desert, Zhongzhou and other areas!


    He shook his head. It was hard to accept.


    If so, doesn''t it mean that he can never leave the East wasteland and go to the west, Nanling, north desert, Zhongzhou and other regions?!


    "How much do you know about Daogong map?"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and asked Xia Ruo how to communicate according to his divine knowledge.


    "Not much!"


    Xia Ruo replied with his divine sense: "there is a Taoist palace map in the great Xia Dynasty, which was brought back from the northern desert by the first Xia emperor of the great Xia Dynasty!"


    After that, she paused for a moment and said: "the first Xia emperor of the great Xia Dynasty attached great importance to this palace map. It was said that there was a mystery hidden in it. All the time, the great Xia Dynasty has been looking for other palace maps. Even after the great Xia Dynasty disappeared, it has never stopped looking for the palace map!"


    "So, I really hope that the Taoist friends can cut love to me for the Daogong map on their hands!"


    Her beautiful eyes glowed at the leaf wind, and her divine sense spoke.


    "It was brought back from the north desert!"


    Ye Feng frowns and looks solemn.


    This is beyond his imagination!


    He thought that the Daogong map was scattered all over the eastern wasteland, and that he would be able to gather all the last ones.


    However, it never occurred to me that Daogong map is not only scattered in the eastern wasteland, but also in the areas beyond the eastern wasteland!

 Chapter 602

    "The Taoist palace has no use in the hands of Taoist friends. It is impossible for Taoist friends to gather the Taoist palace together!"


    Looking at Ye Feng, Xia ruoyi said: "the bright golden age is coming, and the shackles of the eastern wasteland may be broken. At that time, the emperor of the great Xia Dynasty can use the star compass to shuttle around the world, so as to collect the Taoist palace pictures! Without a star compass, it is impossible for Taoists to collect all the pictures of Daogong! "


    Ye Feng smiled and didn''t say much.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to give the Daogong map to Xia ruoyi. The emperor of the great Xia Dynasty only had one Daogong map, but he had four Daogong maps!


    In particular, other masters of the strongest system, it is likely to open the remaining several Daogong maps from the strongest system!


    "Forget it!"


    Ye Feng refused, and the divine sense said: "I believe that with my potential, I will surely gain something in the bright golden age. When the shackles of the eastern wasteland are broken, I can definitely travel in other regions of this world!"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s refusal, Xia ruoyi''s face was ugly.


    She opened her mouth, and the divine sense said, "after all?! If you don''t promise me, you can''t even go out of Cangshi city. Once you go out of Cangshi City, you will die! "


    "Don''t worry, I don''t die that easily!"


    Ye Feng chuckled, and the divine sense said, "if Xia Ruo considers to sell the Taoist palace map to me according to the princess''s consideration, the price will definitely satisfy you!"


    "Humph, delusion!"


    Xia ruoyi was very angry. This time, he didn''t use the divine sense to communicate, but said it directly and left here.


    "Princess, business is not in benevolence and righteousness. How do you think about it!"


    Cried Ye Feng.


    "Boy, what business are you talking about with the princess of the great Xia Dynasty?"


    Beside, Hu Zhi asked curiously.


    "Nothing, some small business!"


    Ye Feng said casually.


    "Pull down! Don''t lie to me here! Small business can make the princess come to you in person?! And I left here so angry! I don''t think it''s a good thing. I''m sure you''ve got the idea of the princess of the great Xia Dynasty! "


    Hu Zhi said casually.


    Later, he turned to Hu Ying and said, "sister, have you seen it?! This guy is not a good bird. He''s only a beauty. He''s a color embryo! "


    "Hey, uncle, you can''t slander me! How can I be such a pure person! "


    Ye Feng said with black lines on his face.


    "You dare to call me uncle!"


    "Ah! It''s easy! "


    At this time, most of Tianjiao in Cangshi city has come to the splendid garden.


    Xia Longxuan, the prince of the great Xia Dynasty, also came out.


    Xia Longxuan, wearing a royal robe and a purple gold crown, walked on the road. He was very brave.


    Especially the other eyes, deep as the stars, but also from time to time there is a divine light revealed, it is amazing.


    "It''s a rare chance for us to meet. How can we say if we don''t get together?"


    Xia Longxuan laughed and said to Tianjiao.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for all of you to come to Cangshi city to join the martial arts competition of the purple family, it would be really hard for you to meet!"


    "The golden age is coming. It''s no harm for us to get together."


    Many Tianjiao responded with a smile and then took their seats.


    The Tianjiao of these responses are all from the clans of the hidden world, and the seats are more forward.


    In particular, the seats of emperor Tianjiao leaders such as easy, Tu Huai and Kun Yu are more forward, sitting at the same table with Xia Longxuan.


    But like these people who have been practicing outside, the local forces of Cangshi city are relatively backward, almost to the end.


    This makes Tianjiao, the local power, very dissatisfied, but there is nothing to do.


    After all, in terms of talent and background, they can''t compare with the arrogant children of the hidden generation.


    "Why did brother Mu sit there? Young heroes like brother Mu should drink with us at the same table! "


    Easy chuckle, invite Mu Xing to sit with them.


    As the son of the Lord of Cangshi City, muxing even dare not underestimate them, they are very polite.


    "You are welcome, brother easy!"


    Mu Xing said with a smile, and then walked out of the back seat towards the front table of Xia Longxuan.


    His face was full of complacency.


    Ease in front of so many people, so polite to him, let him feel more used, face greatly increased.


    "Good brother Mu!"


    "I''ve heard about brother Mu''s name for a long time, but I haven''t been able to see him. Today, brother Mu is really brilliant!"


    Before muxing arrived, Xia Longxuan and others stood up to greet muxing with a smile.


    This makes Mu Xing feel more dignified, and his face looks more exuberant.It should be noted that none of Xia Longxuan and others are ordinary people, all supported by a huge and incomparable clans of the hidden world.


    Especially in terms of cultivation realm and talent, Xia Longxuan and others are much better than him.


    This kind of arrogance has been complimenting him, making him feel floating and in a good mood.


    "You are welcome! If you have anything to do in Cangshi City, you can come to me! "


    Mu Xing sat down and talked with Xia Longxuan and others.


    Seeing this scene, those sons of Tianjiao from the local forces all scold and admire the stars in their hearts.


    Muxing is one of their local forces, but they are left behind and become one with those big clans who don''t look at them, which really makes them feel cold.


    "Miss Mo Xing and Miss Hu Ying, not only are they as beautiful as immortals, but also they are not inferior to others in cultivation. It''s amazing! Please take a seat over there and make friends! "


    Easy face with a smile, and invited Mo Xing and Hu Ying.


    The people he sat at that table were all the top Tianjiao here. He believed that Mo Xing and Hu Ying would not refuse. On the contrary, they should also like Mu Xing.


    Because it represents glory. If you can sit at his table, you will be envied by everyone here.


    But it turned out that Mo Xing and Hu Ying refused his invitation directly.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. easy. You can make friends everywhere. I''d better sit here."


    Mo Xing chuckled.


    Next to her, Hu Ying shook her head coldly, not even talking with ease.


    "Well then!"


    Easy heart although very unhappy, but still with a smile on his face, did not show a little dissatisfaction.


    "Get out of here, you dare to pull people at my table. You deserve it?"


    Ye Feng said impatiently to ease.


    "You...!"


    Easy to bite, face is very ugly, cold hum, left here.


    But instead of returning to his table, he invited people back.


    "Miss Susheng is beautiful and charming. When she was in the Wanbao building, she wanted to get to know her, but she never had a chance. At this time, she invited her to have a talk there!"


    He said with a smile.

 Chapter 603

    Su Sheng is an outstanding daughter of Tianjiao in the Wanbao building and is also invited.


    The table she sat at was all the children of the local forces. She had a good relationship with her and had frequent contacts on weekdays.


    "Thank you very much for your invitation, but Susheng is a party with friends. I''m sorry that I can''t leave my friends alone!"


    Su Sheng said apologetically.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s right. It''s easy and thoughtless!"


    Easy said.


    He invited several more people in succession, all of whom are the most outstanding Tianjiao among the local forces, with the top talent of the emperor level.


    But to his surprise, they were all rejected.


    "Go back quickly. Don''t be a disgrace here. You think everyone wants to go to your table?! How funny! "


    Ye Feng sneers mercilessly.


    "No one thinks you''re dumb if you don''t talk!"


    "It''s hard to see," she said.


    He didn''t want to have a conflict with these local top Tianjiao children, so he invited them to sit down. Unexpectedly, these local top Tianjiao children didn''t give him face at all, and all refused him!


    It annoyed him.


    Although he was very angry and unhappy, the children of the local forces were in a great mood!


    These top Tianjiao children of local forces did not abandon them or run away to mingle with those hidden clans, which really made them happy.


    It''s important to note that these clans will show their politeness only in the face of their top Tianjiao children.


    In the face of these ordinary children, there is no politeness at all, full of pride and contempt.


    Easy back to his table, and Xia Longxuan, Moxing and other people push the cup for a change, pretended to sigh.


    "What''s wrong with brother easy?"


    Mu Xing saw the sigh of ease and asked.


    "Good wine, good food. If there are any more beauties who can dance, it will be great!"


    Easy said.


    "It''s true that there should be beautiful women dancing!"


    Next to him, Tu Huai agreed.


    "There are many singers in Cangshi City, but unfortunately they didn''t come!"


    Said Mu Xing, shaking his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. I think these people are very handsome, graceful and slim. They must be very nice to dance. I wonder if brother mu can let these people dance to add some color to the event and help the party."


    Easy to look at the local forces on the other side of several young girls, said to Mu Xing.


    "Brother Anyi is right. The conditions of these people are very good. It must be nice to dance!"


    Said Tu Huai.


    "Here..."


    Mu Xing''s face showed some hesitation.


    Those girls, he knows, are all the jewels in the hands of a clan leader, and their identities are very respected.


    Is it too much to bully a girl of such status to dance here like a singer?!


    He didn''t dare to promise to come down. It was very offensive.


    "Ah, brother Mu just said that you can find brother mu for anything. As a result, I begged him to do such a small thing. Brother Mu would not help me!"


    Said ease with a sigh.


    "Brother mu, it''s just a dance, not much!"


    Next, Tu Huai also said.


    "Well, I''ll talk to them!"


    Mu Xing bit his teeth and finally agreed to come down.


    "Then wait for some beautiful girls to dance for us!"


    Easy smile way.


    Mu Xing got up and went to the girls.


    When he said that he would let these girls dance for ease and others, their faces suddenly changed.


    Not only the girls'' faces changed, but also those of the local forces around them who heard about it.


    It''s too much!


    "It''s just a dance. It''s nothing!"


    Mu Xing opens his mouth and persuades.


    "Master muxing, please respect yourself. We can''t dance this dance!"


    Several girls said coldly.


    They are all princesses in their own families. How could they have ever suffered such humiliation?!


    Today, even if they are killed, they will never dance for ease and others!


    This is not only about their reputation, but also the reputation of the power behind them.


    If they dance for ease and others like a singer today, what other people will think of them and their power!


    "Let you jump. Other people don''t have the qualification to jump!"


    Said Mu Xing with a livid face.


    He promised to be easy and wait for others. If he went back like this, it would be disgraceful!"Whoever loves to jump, we won''t jump anyway!"


    Several young girls said firmly.


    "Good!"


    Mu Xing is so angry that he stares at these girls and says in a cold voice, "I don''t think your family wants to stay in Cangshi city!"


    "You...!"


    Several young girls gnawed their teeth and were full of anger.


    They didn''t expect that Mu Xing would blackmail them with the power behind them!


    "It''s just dancing. You won''t lose anything. On the contrary, you can also benefit from it. Maybe there will be some children of a hidden generation looking at you. It''s too late for you to thank me."


    Moxa again persuades.


    "It''s funny. When did you become the running dog of these hidden clans?!"


    Ye Feng couldn''t see any more, said the cold voice.


    "What do you say!"


    Mu Xing stares at Ye Feng. His teeth are biting. His voice is cold.


    Ye Feng even scolds him as a running dog, which really makes him unbearable and gets angry instantly!


    "Say you''re a running dog, something without bones!"


    Ye Feng did not show weakness and shouted.


    At the same time, he stood up, went to the center of the party, said to ease and others: "want to see the dance, right?! I want to see it too! I think these people are more suitable for dancing! "


    He pointed to several young girls in the hidden world.


    "Archaic, you damn!"


    Zhang Xuan is furious. Ye Feng points to her!


    Beside, Zhang Xuan''s brother Zhang Lang''s face is also ugly.


    He stared at Ye Feng, and two cold flashes flashed out of his eyes. He said, "you have bullied my sister many times. I haven''t found you to settle accounts yet. You dare to humiliate my sister again in front of me. I think you really think you live too long!"


    "You know it''s humiliation. Why don''t you stand up and say it''s humiliation when you let these people dance?"


    Leaf wind said coldly.


    "How can they compare with my sister!"


    Zhang Lang said in a cold voice.


    "Who are we? Who are they? Can they be the same?"


    On the other side, the girls of the hidden generation, who Ye Feng refers to, all glared at Ye Feng and said.


    "You are everywhere!"


    The face of ease and Tu Huai is not good-looking either.


    Among the maidens Ye Feng refers to, there are those who settle down and teach Huan Yin!

 Chapter 604

    "Ancient style, you don''t want to mess around here. You don''t want to go to the party. Get out of here now!"


    Easy looking at Ye Feng, his face was cold.


    "What qualification do you have for a dying man to dare to be unbridled here?"


    Tu Huai said coldly.


    "There will be another one who will kill you, that is me!"


    Zhang Lang also sneered.


    His talent is also very strong. He has already stepped into the real self environment with two feet. Recently, he has made great achievements in a practice, perfected his road and entered the real self environment.


    "If this is not Cangshi City, you have already become a corpse!"


    Kunyu snorted coldly. There were two flashes in his eyes. It was very frightening.


    "It''s just a dance. There are so many things! I think you''re really making a mountain out of a molehill! "


    Moxa also said.


    He obviously stood on the side of ease and others, helping ease and others to talk.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became subdued.


    Ease and other people are the top of Tianjiao, with a strong realm of cultivation, the gas field is not generally big.


    At this time, they stand up together against Ye Feng, and the oppression formed is not something that ordinary people can resist.


    "How can you talk here?"


    "It''s just a loose repair. You need to know your own identity!"


    Zhang Xuan, ye Bai and Bai lixuanqing also shouted at ye fengleng.


    They are not weak either. Their talent for cultivation is only half that of ease and others. They are very powerful.


    "Yo Yo! Do you want to cheat more and less?! Do you think I''m afraid? "


    Ye Feng sneers and doesn''t fear the pressure of these people at all. He responds loudly.


    "I don''t think elder brother Gu did anything wrong. If elder brother Gu made these girls dance as bullying, then you just let those girls dance as bullying?"


    A young man stood up, about seventeen or eighteen years old. He was very handsome. He had a vertical line engraved on his forehead, which was unusual at first sight.


    He was calm, masculine, with bright eyes and a heart shaking power. As soon as he spoke, he attracted the attention of the whole audience.


    "Mo Yang of Xuanji!"


    "He was absolute Tianjiao before the great clans of the hidden world came into being, but now he has not been suppressed. He is still shining, comparable to the top Tianjiao of the great clans of the hidden world!"


    The young children of the local forces keep talking about it.


    On the other hand, the faces of the children of the great clans in the hidden world also showed a dignified attitude and attached great importance to Moyang.


    Moyang has amazing talent and profound cultivation realm, far surpassing most of them here, and belongs to the top class Tianjiao of ease and first class!


    "I knew with the elder brother''s character, he certainly won''t sit and ignore!"


    Mo Xing said with a bright smile.


    Mo Yang is her brother, the son of Xuanji!


    "Sister, why do you look at me like this?! I tell you, I won''t help that kid! "


    Beside, Hu Zhi said to Hu Ying.


    Hu Ying doesn''t care. Mei Mou is still staring at Hu Zhi.


    "All right!"


    Hu Zhi was so frustrated that he finally compromised.


    "I''m not helping that kid! But the children of these hidden families are too much! "


    He said carelessly, then stood up.


    It has to be said that his aura is also very strong, handsome and extraordinary, no less than Moyang.


    "Well, I also think the old style boy is very annoying, but his vision is very good. The selected ones are very suitable for dancing!"


    He opened his mouth and said to ease and others.


    "Yes, it''s a shame in your eyes. It''s also a shame in our eyes!"


    "On the whole, we are not as good as you, but we are all human beings. I hope you don''t go too far!"


    Several top Tianjiao of the local forces came out and said one after another.


    "If you know better, put away your so-called bloodiness so as not to cause trouble!"


    It''s cool and comfortable, with flowing luster on the body surface, and it''s amazing that it''s full of horror.


    "Since we have been born, can this world accommodate you?! You are destined to set off the green leaves, so as to set off our strength! "


    Zhang Lang, from the Yu palace, said in a powerful voice.


    Kunyu and Tu Huai also sneered, reminding the children of the local forces to think clearly about what kind of consequences will be caused by fighting with them!


    "Green leaves and foil! Do you want some more faces? "


    Ye Feng sneers.


    "It''s your joy!"


    Easy and cold said."Stop fighting!"


    At this time, Xia Longxuan frowned and said.


    "We didn''t come here to fight. You put the cart before the horse!"


    Xia Longxuan said with bright eyes.


    "What kind of friar is there in a noisy place?"


    Xia ruoyi also spoke at this time.


    The power of the great Xia Dynasty is very powerful, and the power of Xia Longxuan and Xia ruoyi is also at the top level.


    The two of them spoke, which was very effective. There was no quarrel in the whole audience, and they became quiet.


    However, it didn''t take long for ease to sneer and say, "we speak for monks, of course, strength!"! It''s not easy to kill in Cangshi city. The streets are not easy to fight. But it''s OK to compete here. Let''s compete. How about the loser''s dancing? "


    He raised a smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "don''t say we bully you. How about ten innings?"


    At ease, Tianjiao, the top local forces such as Hu Zhi and Mo Yang, turned pale.


    This ease is really a good calculation!


    Don''t bully them?!


    This is not bullying?!


    On the easy side, it''s so easy to find the top ten Tianjiao in the true self.


    On their side, it''s impossible to find the top ten Tianjiao in the true self.


    There are only five top Tianjiao here!


    How can I fight this?!


    In particular, the means of ease and others are powerful and unpredictable. They all master ancient magic methods. If they really want to fight, the odds are very low.


    "You think it''s very good. Do you think there are ten top Tianjiao here?"


    Mo Yang stared at them and said in a cold voice.


    "That''s your business. You can put someone else on."


    "Easy face light of say.


    This is a bully!


    There is no guarantee that the top Tianjiao on the local side can win, let alone those children with lower cultivation level!


    When they play, they will only fail miserably. They don''t even have the chance to shoot!


    "Brother easy, it''s really unfair."


    Next to it, Xia Longxuan frowned softly.

 Chapter 605

    Hearing Xia Longxuan''s words, he was a little unhappy.


    Xia Longxuan, like them, is a hidden clan, but he has been helping the local forces instead of helping them, which makes him very unhappy.


    However, the strength of the great Xia Dynasty and Xia Longxuan''s brother and sister made him have to be cautious.


    "Since brother Xia has spoken, well, give them some opportunities."


    He opened his mouth and said, "the monks in my kingdom don''t participate in the war, only the monks out of the world participate in the war. Is that ok?"


    Xia Longxuan frowned. Even so, he felt that the local forces had little chance to win.


    There are so many Tianjiao children who enter the real world with one foot and two feet. They are far from the local forces to compare!


    He opened his mouth and wanted to suggest adjusting the rules of the duel, but his words were interrupted by Tu Huai before he said it.


    "I think brother Anyi''s proposal is very good!"


    Tu Huai sneers and looks at the children of local forces such as Moyang, and says: "you don''t have so many monks in the real world. Are you good enough to get out of the world?! If it''s unacceptable, what face do you have to stay here


    "Thanks to your boasting of a proud family, don''t you have the courage to do so?"


    Zhang Lang, from Yu palace of the hidden great religion, sneered.


    As soon as he spoke, all the children of the local forces were full of anger.


    When the great clans of the hidden world have never been in the world, have they ever been so despised?!


    Which one of them is not the arrogant existence that envelops the divine ring and enjoys a high reputation?!


    At this moment, the anger in their hearts was completely ignited.


    Losing is not terrible. What''s terrible is that they don''t have the courage to fight!


    "Mr. Moyang, promise them that if we lose, I will dance for them!"


    "I will, too!"


    In the early days, the girls who were chosen by ease to dance were all adamant.


    "Brother, I want to fight!"


    Mo Xing''s eyes glowed.


    She has not yet reached the true self, and her cultivation state is at the peak of nine times, and one foot has entered the true self.


    Although she is very clear, she knows that there are a lot of Tianjiao''s children who have already stepped into the real world, and they are stronger than her.


    But she was not afraid, nor did she want her dignity to be so trampled!


    "Ah, I''ve been in treasure hunting and auction recently, and I''ve been neglecting cultivation. I also want to take this opportunity to move my hands and feet, fight with the Taoist friends of the hidden generation, and learn a lot!"


    Su Sheng gets up, her hair is smooth and long. She is very beautiful.


    She is an outstanding lady of heaven in wanbaolou. Her cultivation level has reached the peak, nine times out of the world, and her feet have stepped into the real self.


    Although the clans of the hidden world have been proud and powerful since they came into being, they have never been disrespectful to wanbaolou.


    Compared with these hidden clans, the inside information of wanbaolou is only stronger!


    At this point, those clans are also very clear. They have never looked for anything in the Wanbao building. They are very polite to the Wanbao building.


    According to the truth, she shouldn''t stand out today. There is no Festival between the clans and the wanbaolou.


    But she can''t help it. It''s outrageous to be comfortable!


    In fact, it is more because of leaf wind.


    Nianruo elder once said to her that Ye Feng will always be their friend in wanbaolou. If you want her to be close to Ye Feng, you must help those who can help you!


    Therefore, she stood up to represent the local forces of Tianjiao children, and the hidden generation of the children of the clan.


    "We also want to have a World War I and see how strong the ancient method is!"


    "Duel, duel!"


    On the side of the local forces, there are a few Tianjiao children who say.


    They are also not weak. The cultivation realm reaches the peak, and the nine times out of the world, one foot or two feet into the out of the world.


    "Good!"


    Mo Yang saw the blood surging and said, "I''m sure you can reach a very high level in the end!"


    "Prepare for a duel!"


    Hu Zhi looked at ease and others, and said to them.


    "Yes."


    Easy to smile.


    Then he looked at Tianjiao on the side of the hidden generation and said with a smile, "who of you wants to play?"


    He had a relaxed face and didn''t believe that they would lose here. He never put those local forces in his eyes. He said to play, not to fight.


    He doesn''t think those local forces are worthy of fighting with their children at all.


    You should know that they are the clans of the hidden world. They all have the most powerful ancient methods. In addition, they have a deep foundation. None of them can be compared with the children of the local forces!


    "I''ll go up and play first!"Bai Lixuan smiles and comes forward.


    "With all due respect, I don''t think I need to change people. I can win all by myself!"


    He laughed and was confident to the extreme.


    In fact, he does have the capital of self-confidence, and his feet have already stepped into the real situation, which is extremely powerful.


    "Don''t do that, brother Baili. We still want to play!"


    "Yes, we have itchy hands!"


    A large group of hidden generation children laughed.


    Hearing this kind of words, the children of the local forces immediately exploded, and they wanted to play against Bai Lixuan Qing.


    "Let me!"


    Just then, a cold hum sounded, and a young man came out from the local side.


    This is a young boy with silver hair. He is carrying a big knife. His eyebrows are like swords. His eyes are sharp and frightening!


    His name is Wang Xu. He comes from the western border area and has great confidence in himself. So he came to Cangshi city to participate in the martial arts competition of the purple family.


    But I didn''t expect that after coming to Cangshi City, he was repeatedly despised by the children of the hidden generation, which made him unbearable!


    You should know that although he comes from the edge of the western region, his cultivation talent is not bad at all. He has the imperial talent. He is the first young generation in his area. His cultivation realm reaches the peak, nine times out of the world, and two feet enter the real self realm!


    "Interesting, but you can''t be my opponent!"


    Hundred Li Xuan Qing looked at Wang Xu and said calmly.


    Although he felt the power of Wang Xu, he was fearless and full of confidence in himself.


    "Too much bullshit for you!"


    Wang Xu said coldly.


    "Hum!"


    Hundred Li Xuan is quiet and cold. The horrible and amazing energy wave is released. The big hand moves to suppress Wang Xu.


    Wang Xu''s pupils gathered together, without any carelessness. He drew a broadsword from his back and faced up to hundred Li Xuanqing.


    "Remember until the point, otherwise you will be expelled from Cangshi city!"


    Nearby, Xia Longxuan shouted.


    He said this sentence mainly for the children of the hidden generation. He was worried that the children of the hidden generation would hurt the children of the local forces.

 Chapter 606

    Boom boom!


    The big explosion of the void, the terror wave ravages the whole field, some tables and chairs begin to vibrate, and some fruits roll down.


    A lot of friars protect themselves and their desks and chairs.


    Bai Lixuan Qing and Wang Xu are worthy of being two monks who have stepped into the real world. However, they just collided with each other, which caused such an amazing shock.


    "It''s OK, but if you want to deal with me with such strength, it''s still a little worse!"


    Bai Lixuan smiles, and his hands are twinkling with bright light. He comes to Wang Xu with a terrifying energy fluctuation.


    Dangdang!


    Wang Xu raised his sword to fight, but Bai lixuanqing''s hands were too horrible, and even his broadsword started to tremble.


    Shua!


    When his broadsword crossed, a terrible blade shot out and killed Wang Xu.


    But all of a sudden, the two hands of Bai Lixuan Qing flow into the golden mansions. They clap them out and smash Wang Xu''s sword.


    "Brother Baili''s Vajra hand seems to have become a success!"


    Beside, said Ye Bai.


    "The Vajra hand magical power of the hundred Li family is very famous. It''s said that the cultivation is to the extreme. Even the iron holy stone can be chopped with one hand!"


    "It''s amazing to be able to cultivate the Vajra hand to such a degree at this age. The talent of hundred Li Xuanqing is really amazing!"


    Many of the children of the great clans of the hidden world said.


    "Something you can''t have!"


    Bai Lixuan was proud and said, "for example, ancient and powerful gods, which you will never have!"


    Before the world of seclusion, the great clans were all the most powerful forces in the world. They had a profound and frightening background. The skills and gods they practiced were also rare and incomparable high-level gods.


    "Spiral cut!"


    Wang Xuleng drinks, the dagger in his hand swings rapidly, and the waves of energy are lifted by him.


    This is the most powerful power he has. It can easily destroy a huge mountain.


    And he also used this magic power to conquer other young people in his area and win the title of the first person of the young generation!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Hurricane lift, knife light heavy, I''m afraid the terrible energy fluctuations, swept to the hundred miles Xuanqing.


    This attack is very powerful. Even the void is whirling with it, which makes people tremble in the heart.


    "Strong as it is, it''s useless!"


    Bai lixuanqing smiled gently, with a calm look.


    His whole body glows, and the golden mans flowing between his hands are more abundant. He claps them with the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, directly colliding with Wang Xu''s attack.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion, the blazing light burst out, drowning the figures of Xuanqing and Wang Xu.


    Not for a long time, Wang Xu fell out of the blazing light, and his broadsword was full of the notches.


    Poof!


    Wang Xu vomited blood and fell to the ground. There were two horrible palm marks on his chest. He was defeated by Bai lixuanqing.


    "Don''t think that if you have the same realm, you will have almost the same combat power! I tell you, in the same realm, there is also a big difference in combat power! "


    Hundred Li Xuan clear face proudly out of the blazing light, light opening way.


    He went to Wang Xu''s nearby, his hands showed golden light, and directly split Wang Xu''s broadsword into two parts.


    "You...!"


    Wang Xu stared at Bai Lixuan Qing angrily. He didn''t expect that Bai Lixuan Qing would destroy his broadsword after defeating him!


    This was given to him by his master. It was of special significance to him. As a result, it was destroyed!


    "What are you staring at! You should be glad that you are in Cangshi city. If you are outside, it is not your broadsword but your body that is split in two! "


    Bai Lixuan said with a sneer on her face.


    "One day, I will defeat you with my own hands!"


    Wang Xu''s eyes were cold and stared at Bai Lixuan Qing. He picked up the big knife which was broken in two and went back to the local forces.


    "With you?"


    Bailixuanqing laughed and said: "hurry up and break your unreachable thoughts! I tell you, with my current strength, even some monks who are in the dual true self situation are not necessarily my opponents! And once I am promoted to my true self, I will be more powerful than I can imagine! "


    "You Too much! "


    Mo Xing is in a hurry. He wants to fight with Bai lixuanqing.


    However, it was stopped by the leaf wind.


    "You can''t be his opponent. Let me go!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    Wang Xu, who has already stepped into the real me, has been defeated by Bai Lixuan Qing. Mo Xing has only stepped into the real me. How could he be Wang Xu''s opponent!"Boy, don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    Seeing Ye Feng going to play, Hu Zhi said.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is too low. Although he has the record of killing a real monk in my realm, he doesn''t like Ye Feng very much.


    After all, the true combat power of Baili Xuanqing is too high, far beyond the scope of Jiuchong out of the world. It can be compared with some monks in the double real world!


    "Let''s wait!" Said Hu Ying.


    "It doesn''t matter. He can''t beat me!"


    Ye Feng said, his eyes half narrowed.


    He stepped forward to the hundred Li Xuanqing, but before he took a few steps, he was stopped.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Su Sheng said softly, "I''ve always wanted to compete with the Taoist friends of the hidden generation, but I can''t find any chance. Today is just the day. Let me go to the first battle!"


    After that, she didn''t give Ye Feng a chance to open her mouth and talk at all. She walked round and long legs to Xuanqing.


    On the other hand, the children of the great clans in the hidden world were excited to see Su Sheng come forward.


    Su Sheng is very beautiful in appearance, especially with a touch of charm in his temperament. They all want to compete with him.


    "Brother Baili, you have fought once, and your strength has been consumed. Let me go to the first battle!"


    "One man at a time, no more battles!"


    Many children of the hidden generation shouted.


    The process of fighting with such a peerless beauty as Susheng must be full of fragrance, which makes them excited just thinking about it!


    Moreover, they have made sure to pay attention. If it''s their turn to fight against Susheng, they will be desperate to start a close fight with Susheng and enjoy the wonderful taste.


    "Although I also want to compete with Miss Susheng, all the other Taoists want to play. Let''s forget it. I''ll have another chance to compete next time!"


    Baili Xuanqing smiled and then backed away.


    He can treat the children of other local forces with unbridled contempt and ridicule, but for Su Sheng from the wanbaolou, he dare not despise the ridicule.


    "Miss Susheng, let me compete with you!"


    In a fierce battle, Yebai finally got the qualification to fight with Susheng, he said.


    "Pure competition, don''t think about it!"


    Su Sheng chuckled.

 Chapter 607

    "Miss Susheng, don''t think too much. We don''t have half disrespect for wanbaolou."


    Night white face with a smile said.


    The time of wanbaolou''s existence is very long, even longer than that of these hidden clans. It''s more profound than these hidden clans.


    "It''s just a personal duel. There''s no light with the Wanbao tower. You don''t need to keep your hand at night."


    Su Sheng''s white dress flutters, his eyes are misty, pure with a trace of temptation, just like the combination of fairies and fairies, which makes people feel pity and unable to control.


    In particular, the dress she wears is more suggestive.


    Her dress is very short, there are large areas of snow like skin exposed outside, round and slender thighs are not blocked by the dress, and generous exposed outside, which makes the blood of many male friars burst.


    "No matter what, I won''t hurt Miss Susheng!"


    Night white licked the tongue, dry mouth said.


    Su Sheng is so beautiful that he is completely attracted. His eyes are constantly scanning Su Sheng''s sexy and enchanting figure.


    "I won''t keep my hand! You are careful! "


    Su Sheng said with a smile.


    Shua, she moved, speed to the extreme, dress fluttering in the wind, like Lingbo fairy, very beautiful.


    "Good!"


    Night white don''t think of the way back.


    Although he knows that Susheng''s talent is amazing and his fighting power is high, he doesn''t think that Susheng can defeat him and believes that he can win.


    Moreover, he must not lose.


    If he is defeated in the hands of a woman, what face will he have to wander on the road of practice?!


    I''m afraid everyone present today will laugh at him.


    His eyes are shining, his body is strong, and his movements are full of elegant collision with Susheng.


    Today, he will not only win over Susheng, but also be generous and beautiful, so that he can show his style!


    "You can''t do that, young master Yebai..."


    Su Sheng chuckles. His body radiates holy rays. He is as beautiful as a fairy.


    Her white and crystal hands are out, and then she quickly forms the French seal. Soon, there are layers of horrible energy fluctuations from her hands.


    When her seal was formed, a hazy figure appeared behind her. The whole body was covered with light and fog, which was not real.


    Boom!


    She pushed out with one hand, and the hazy figure behind her also showed a big hand, which was combined with her hand and bombarded forward.


    In a flash, there were countless crystal petals scattered in this area, and there were chants on the main road, which was just horrible.


    Night white face big change, Su Sheng this blow beyond his imagination.


    This is absolutely a great supernatural power. It has a terrible and unimaginable power!


    He scolded in his heart. If he had known this, he would not have said anything because of his face, but he would have given Su Sheng a hand for being polite!


    Su Sheng''s strength is beyond his imagination!


    In the early days, he didn''t launch a strong attack to suppress Susheng, which makes him very passive now. Susheng''s momentum has reached the extreme and is difficult to deal with.


    However, he was also very human and made quick response measures.


    "Broken ruler!"


    He drank so much that he came out of the sky with a big ruler, and the golden light flowed all over his body, which was extraordinary.


    This is a top-level heaven level magic weapon, which can break through the void, imprison the supernatural power, and explode with incomparable power!


    Boom boom!


    The void explodes. At night, Bai holds a ruler to break the void. One ruler sweeps out, and the order runes all over the place. The void is broken, and the power of imprisonment appears, and Su Sheng''s attack is met.


    At this moment, the world roared with the super collision, and the bodies of some weaker young children could not help shivering.


    It has to be said that this war is much more intense and exciting than the previous one.


    "That''s right!"


    Su Sheng smiled and said, "master Ye Bai, you''d better take out all your skills. Otherwise, you will really lose in my hands!"


    She proved herself with her strength, that she was not only good-looking, but also had a terrifying power.


    "Miss Susheng is careful!"


    Said the white face of the night.


    He did not dare to look down on Susheng. He no longer treated Susheng as a woman. He regarded Susheng as a real opponent.


    If he is more careless, nostalgic for his face, and polite to Su Sheng, the final result will only be his defeat in Su Sheng''s hands!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    He was holding a broken ruler, and the whole body was full of horror. Like a fierce beast of ancient times, he had unlimited evil spirit and launched a battle against Susheng.


    This is where his real strength lies!


    He comes from the night clan of the hidden world. He has amazing cultivation talent and imperial talent. Especially recently, he has realized his own road. He has greatly improved from one foot into the real me, to two feet into the real me.Now his strength is almost the same as that of Bai Lixuan Qing. He can all fight with some monks in the double real world!


    In the face of the fierce fighting at night, Su Sheng is calm.


    She walked lightly and nimbly, and did not collide with the night white face-to-face. She retreated while fighting, and her white hands were fast stamping.


    With the formation of the French seal, her holy breath is more and more prosperous. When the French seal is completely completed, the holy light on her body reaches its peak, and she really looks like a fairy.


    At the same time, a hazy figure appeared behind her again, covering the whole body with light and fog.


    Two dim figures appeared. She did not retreat any more. She clapped them with one hand and collided with the night white.


    The magic light is Zhanzhan, the rune is bright, and Su Sheng''s white hands are photographed one after another, constantly colliding with the night white.


    Around, all the people were stunned by Su Sheng''s breath, and never dared to be profane again.


    In a series of big collisions, ye Bai is finally defeated by Su Sheng. The broken empty ruler is knocked aside, and he is also slapped by Su Sheng. There is blood flowing out of the corners of his mouth.


    "I failed..."


    He murmured, his eyes dim, his face disbelieving.


    "Yes."


    Su Sheng falls and returns to the side of Ye Feng.


    Her body is shining, holy and flawless. She looks in good condition and has not suffered any damage.


    One defeat and one victory, this is the situation in the current war.


    "Next time, let me go!"


    Said Susheng.


    There are few outstanding talents from the local forces. If someone changes to play, he will probably lose again.


    She wants to win two more games as much as possible so that the local forces can win the final victory.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Susheng!"


    Mo Yang and other local forces sincerely thanked Su Sheng.


    They know very well that Susheng doesn''t need to play. The hidden generation dare not disrespect wanbaolou.


    "No thanks, I''m just helping a friend."


    Su Sheng looked at Ye Feng with a smile and said.

 Chapter 608

    "Good! Miss Susheng is a friend of mine. I''ve identified the ancient style! "


    Ye Feng looks at Su Sheng and says with bright eyes.


    He is very clear that this is Susheng''s show of kindness to him and wanbaolou''s show of kindness to him.


    But he also knows that although Susheng and wanbaolou treat him as friends, there are not many places that can help him.


    At least not on the surface.


    Otherwise, when Su Sheng went to the previous war, he would not talk with Yebai about how to think more about it.


    He made too many enemies, all of them were powerful clans in the hidden world. Even the Wanbao tower with deep-rooted knowledge could not protect him.


    But under such circumstances, wanbaolou still shows his kindness, which is enough, and he will write it down.


    "Elder brother Gu is a talented man. He will make great achievements in the future. I believe that the current difficulties will not stop him!"


    Su Sheng looked at Ye Feng and said.


    "I''ve experienced numerous big waves, but I''m not afraid of such small waves!"


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "Brother Gu''s mind It''s admirable! "


    Su Sheng said with emotion.


    She is not saying polite words, but admiring Ye Feng from the bottom of her heart.


    Ease, Kunyu, Tu Huai and Zhang Lang, the top Tianjiao of the four hidden families, all want to kill Ye Feng, and they will also have the support of the strong in their families.


    In such a situation, if no one can be calm, they will be full of worry.


    But she did not see any panic from Ye Feng, on the contrary, she was full of confidence!


    This kind of mentality is far beyond most people.


    At least for her, she can''t be as calm as Ye Feng.


    On the other side, ye Bai went back to the side of the hidden generation. He had no idea that he would be defeated by Su Sheng!


    In particular, what he couldn''t accept was that Susheng didn''t have anything, and he didn''t hurt Susheng half a minute!


    It was a blow to his pride.


    Even if he and Susheng are both defeated in the war, and finally he is defeated by Susheng again, he can accept it.


    But he didn''t. Susheng is safe!


    "Yebai, I think you are just because Susheng is too beautiful, so you can''t let go!"


    Leng hum, the son of Tianjiao, a great hidden clan.


    "What a shame! Or in the hands of a woman! "


    "Yes, we are the clans of the hidden world. We have had a glorious time! You Lost the great reputation of the hidden generation! "


    Many of Tianjiao''s children of the hidden generation said.


    "Next battle, let me go!"


    Just then, a young man in blue said.


    "No matter who you are, you can''t challenge the authority of the hidden people!"


    His eyes are like two magic swords. His breath is frightening and frightening.


    "Song Fei, you should remember that this is Cangshi city. You must not kill, or you will be expelled from Cangshi city!"


    Xia Longxuan looked at the young man and said in a deep voice.


    "It depends on my mood!"


    Song Fei sneered and walked forward.


    When he went forward, the children of the local forces all changed their faces.


    "He''s on the court!"


    Mo Yang said with a solemn face.


    "Song Fei is extremely ruthless. In the days when he was walking outside, no one who fought with him could survive! And death looks are terrible, no one can leave a complete body! "


    Hu Zhi also said.


    Song Fei didn''t spend a long time outside, but his reputation spread all over the West.


    He was very cruel. He fought with people. Not only did he not leave a living mouth, but he did not leave a complete body. All of them were separated by him.


    Su Sheng''s beautiful white face also shows a dignified look. Song Fei is the murderous name killed. It is estimated that it is much better than night white.


    But she still did not hesitate, round long legs, to fight.


    Just then, Ye Feng stopped her.


    "Let me do it this time."


    Ye Feng looks at Su Sheng and says.


    "Don''t worry about it. Song Fei is better than ye Bai. He is especially ruthless and decisive. I''m not sure!"


    Said Susheng, shaking her head.


    "That''s why I have to play."


    Ye Feng smiled and said to Su Sheng, "I can''t look at my friend. Su Da''s beauty is injured in front of me!"


    "But..."


    Su Sheng opens his mouth to say something, but is interrupted directly by Ye Feng.


    "Don''t worry, if I dare to play, it means that I am sure to beat Song Fei!"


    Ye Feng said with bright eyes.


    At the same time, he took out a six pill and handed it to Susheng."Others may not be able to see it, but I can see it. It''s not easy for you to win at night!"


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    He has the eyes of breaking delusions and can clearly see the situation in Susheng''s body.


    Although Susheng seems to have nothing to do with her appearance, in fact, her body has suffered a lot, but she just forbear to say it.


    But that''s it. Susheng is going to fight the next game. He''s going to Fight Song Fei, who is better than Yebai!


    This kind of conduct, let him admire very much, he took Su Sheng as true friend to treat.


    For his friends, he was never stingy. Although liupin pill was precious and priceless, he did not hesitate to take it out to let Susheng heal.


    "Look at me beating Song Fei into a pig''s head!"


    Ye Feng laughs and speaks confidently and moves forward.


    Su Sheng looked at the six pill in his hand and said softly: "he How do you see it?! "


    "Six pills..."


    Around, the children of the local forces saw this scene, and all took a sip, scared by Ye Feng''s heroism!


    What is the treasure of the six pill? Ye Feng says it will be sent out?!


    "This kid is so generous!"


    Hu Zhi said with a strange face.


    Then he turned to look at Hu Ying and said, "sister, is he so generous to you, and then you are attracted by him?"


    "Who is attracted to him!" Hu Ying replied.


    On the other side, Song Fei saw that it was Ye Feng who came over, and his face suddenly showed an unhappy expression.


    "Are you kidding me?! Let a man from wuchong come to fight with me! "


    He was very upset. He was going to fight a battle with Su Sheng and other experts.


    As a result, Ye Feng''s cultivation ability is much worse than that of him.


    "I can deal with you like this without others."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "That''s not a small tone!"


    Song Fei sneered and said, "no wonder they want to kill you. You should do it!"


    "Too much nonsense!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "fight if you want to fight, and roll down if you don''t fight."


    "Good! You made me angry! "


    Song Fei''s face flashed a cruel smile, his fists spread out, and he went towards Ye Feng fiercely.


    He''s really strong, and his moves are frightening, far beyond the night.

 Chapter 609

    At ease, Tu Huai, Kun Yu and Zhang Lang, when they saw Ye Feng coming up to fight, they all smiled with understanding.


    Song Fei is famous for his ruthlessness. This time, Ye Feng dare to fight with Song Fei. Even if he doesn''t die, he will definitely lose his skin!


    "The one who can''t help himself!"


    Zhang Xuan laughed coldly and was very happy.


    "If I knew this guy was going to play, I would play whatever I said and beat him up!"


    Bai Lixuan said regretfully.


    He didn''t expect Ye Feng to play. After all, Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is too low. If he dared to play, he would be looking for abuse.


    Boom boom!


    Song Fei sneered on his face and showed no mercy. The whole man was like a ferocious brute, carrying the energy fluctuation of terror.


    "Just like you, when I was traveling, I killed several people with one slap!"


    Song Fei sneered and said that he did not put Ye Feng in his eyes at all.


    Five times out of the world. For him, this cultivation realm is too low to pose any threat to him. He can kill with his hands raised.


    "Is it?!"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm. Facing Song Fei''s terrible attack, he didn''t panic at all.


    His eyes were shining. Just when Song Fei was about to blow to his front, the magic light clock door quickly opened, and a golden bell protected his body.


    Dong!


    Song Fei''s fist directly hit the magic light bell.


    Bang, Song Fei was directly shaken to fly out, almost fell to the ground.


    "How could it be!"


    Song Fei shouted, his face unbelievable.


    He has the awesome fighting power, and the cultivation realm has reached the summit of the world. With Ye Feng''s five cultivation strengths, how can he resist his killing!


    "It''s not a simple clock condensed by divine power. It''s definitely a supreme protector."


    Song Fei calmed down and analyzed the reason why Ye Feng could resist his attack.


    "Hum, the more powerful the body protecting spirit is, the more powerful it will be. I''d like to see how you can resist my attacks with your shallow cultivation realm!"


    Song Fei sneers, the whole body light soars, bombards again to leaf wind.


    "Resist your attack?! You look too high on yourself! "


    Ye Feng smiled contemptuously and withdrew the magic light clock.


    The reason why he came up and used the magic light clock was to test its power.


    Although Song Fei is strong, he is not his opponent. He doesn''t need the magic light clock to resist.


    "Just for your arrogance, I decided to beat you to a pig''s head!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and his body is full of brilliant light. He takes a step like a young God and attacks Song Fei forcefully.


    Boom boom!


    The energy of terror and amazement rippled, and ye Fengyong was incomparable. He opened and closed with Song Fei.


    But in a flash, they had already punched each other hundreds of times.


    Song Fei''s face was surprised. Ye Feng''s fighting power was beyond his imagination. He was defeated by Ye Feng and his arms were numb.


    "I dare to fight with you. I really want to die! I''ll beat you to a pig''s head! "


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and the real dragon skill spreads out. The breath suddenly rises. He directly hits Song Fei in the face with a fist and blows him straight out.


    He has the fifth level holy body, and his physical strength is incomparable. Song Fei dare to fight closely with him, which is a joke.


    "You...!"


    Song Fei fell to the ground and chewed the earth. He was blown up by Ye Feng''s fist, which made a big bubble.


    At this time, he also realized that he could not fight with Ye Feng closely. Ye Feng''s body was so strong that it was abnormal and non-human!


    "You will never have a good end!"


    Song Fei groaned coldly. There was a ray of resentment in his eyes.


    He has never suffered such a loss since he was born. It''s a disgrace to him. It''s unbearable!


    With a loud bang, he rose to the sky, his hands were surrounded by the rays of the sun, a magic power was played, and he killed Ye Feng.


    This is a powerful magic power, with inexplicable and powerful power. He once used this magic power to kill many powerful people.


    However, the magic failed in front of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s strength erupted in an all-round way, and ten magic springs were wildly running, like * * like magic power gathered on his fists.


    He pinched the true dragon skill in one hand, and turned the phagocytosis in the other hand. He was devastated and decayed. He went up against the supernatural power of Song Fei without any recoil.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the huge explosion continued to ring, and the whole body of Ye Feng was bright, like a big sun, flying across the sky. Song Fei''s magic power did not stop him at all. It was all destroyed and broken under his fists."This is not a person..."


    Around them, everyone took a breath of cool air and was shocked.


    Ye Feng is so strong that he is as strong as a pervert. Facing Song Fei''s powerful supernatural power, he can shake it up, which is beyond their imagination.


    Bang bang bang!


    Ye Feng rolled over and rushed directly to Songfei''s front. With a big fist, he kept banging on Songfei''s face.


    Soon Song Fei''s face was all swollen like a pig''s head.


    "I killed you!"


    Song Fei roared, and a wolf tooth dagger appeared in his hand and went to kill Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were bright, and he hit song Fei''s wrist directly.


    "Ah..."


    Song Fei screamed. His wrist bone was broken. The wolf tooth dagger fell to the ground.


    "Go away."


    Ye Feng kicks out and directly kicks Song Fei to one side.


    Cangshi city can''t kill, otherwise, he would have killed Song Fei.


    Song Fei is ruthless and cruel. It will only be a disaster.


    But he can''t kill now. He can''t be expelled from Cangshi city. He has to go to the martial arts contest to recruit relatives and help Zixi solve the problem.


    "This...!"


    All the people around were stunned, which was totally different from their expectation!


    This battle is too clean and tidy. It didn''t take long. It was over!


    "It''s Xuanqing, isn''t it?! I just heard you say that I regret that I didn''t come to the first World War and missed the opportunity to beat me! Come on, I''ll give you a chance to fight! "


    Ye Feng looked at Xuanqing, and said softly.


    "You...!"


    Bai lixuanqing stares at Ye Feng and cackles, but dare not play.


    Song Fei''s strength is stronger than him, but he didn''t insist on it for a long time. How dare he play?!


    "Dare not come up?"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "didn''t you always be strong before?"?! How can those who despise this and that now advise? "


    "Don''t be too arrogant!"


    Said Bai Lixuan.


    "I am arrogant, what can you do to me?! Don''t accept to come to the first World War! "


    Ye Feng said.

 Chapter 610

    Bai Lixuan Qing''s face is very ugly. He would like to play to beat Ye Feng, but he is also very clear. If he plays, he may not beat Ye Feng, but he will be beaten by Ye Feng.


    After all, Song Fei''s strength is even stronger than him, and his hand is also fiercer than him.


    But it was still defeated in Ye Feng''s hands, without any suspense.


    "I didn''t plant anything. Didn''t I call it fierce before?! What''s the matter now? Don''t you dare say anything?! "


    Ye Feng sneers.


    Earlier, Bai lixuanqing was the first one to play. His words were very arrogant and he claimed that one person could win in the end.


    As a result, he was beaten up and didn''t have the courage to go to the first World War.


    Not only did Bai Lixuan Qing dare not to play, but also other children of the hidden generation were timid.


    Song Fei is famous for his fierce and unmatched strength. After he went on the court, he didn''t hold on to his time and lost in Ye Feng''s hands.


    "Imperial talent It''s really extraordinary! "


    Many people opened their mouths and marveled at the talent of the wind.


    The talents of these people are outstanding, but the highest is only limited to imperial talents, and no one has imperial talents.


    Empire level talent, which is the most terrible talent at present. In the whole world, talents with Empire level talent can be counted in one stroke, which belongs to the rare existence.


    "Sister, this guy is very good everywhere, but he has too many enemies. Otherwise, I really agree that you are with him!"


    Hu Zhi said to Hu Ying.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I have nothing with him!"


    Said Hu Ying.


    But her heart was very restless.


    I don''t know when, she has a very special feeling for Ye Feng. It''s strange that she can''t speak clearly.


    Even she couldn''t control herself. When she heard that Ye Feng didn''t choose to escape in order to participate in the martial arts competition, she was very angry and her temper broke out.


    She couldn''t believe it.


    Because of Ye Feng, she can''t control her own temper!


    On the other side, Su Sheng''s eyes also twinkled.


    She thought that Ye Feng was really amazing, absolutely the strongest Tianjiao she had ever seen.


    No matter from character or talent, Ye Feng is the strongest, far surpassing others.


    At this moment, an idea came into her mind.


    She wants to go back and persuade elder nianruo to persuade the owner of wanbaolou to protect Ye Feng and resolve the hatred between Ye Feng and ease.


    But she also knew that it was almost impossible.


    Ease, Kunyu, Tu Huai and Zhang Lang are all the most powerful forces in the hidden family.


    Even if Wanbao building is deep enough to frighten people, it can''t be the enemy of these four hidden families.


    Moreover, since the establishment of wanbaolou, wanbaolou has never done such a thing. It has come to protect others and become the enemy of other forces.


    After all, wanbaolou is different from other forces. Wanbaolou belongs to the force that opens the door to do business. It needs to maintain a good relationship with each force.


    "This wind boy is much stronger than those young gods and demons I have seen!"


    Said the black rabbit.


    Leaf wind stands in the center, clothes fluttering, eyes shining, and a sense of invincible confidence emanating.


    He looked at Tianjiao over there and said, "don''t waste time. I want to enjoy some beautiful women''s graceful dancing! Who are you going to play? Hurry up! "


    The faces of easygoing and others are very ugly. They never thought that Ye Feng could be so powerful. Even Song Fei was not his opponent and was easily defeated.


    In a moment, they become extremely passive.


    This duel was put forward by them. They wanted to suppress the children of the local forces and show the power of their clans.


    As a result, they did not suppress the children of the local forces, but they were suppressed.


    Because of a leaf wind, now no one dare to fight!


    "One by one, you boast that you are extraordinary. You rely on yourself to come from the clans of the hidden world. You don''t look up to this or that, but in my opinion, you are not qualified to look down on others!"


    Ye Feng looked at the children of the great clans of the hidden world and said with a pale face.


    His words say that the children of the hidden generation have completely fried the pot.


    They are the only ones who despise others. How could anyone have despised them like this?!


    This really makes them unbearable, and the anger in their hearts soars.


    "I will!"


    One of the disciples of the hidden generation opened his mouth angrily and walked forward.


    "The hidden family has a long history and deep foundation. Can you compare it with your local forces?"


    "If we are not hidden and still active in this world, you are just some small forces that do not enter the world," he said in a deep voice"Joke, why are you hidden?!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and sneered: "you chose to hide in the world in order to avoid disaster and preserve your strength! I don''t know how you can be so complacent. You don''t even have the courage to face the disaster! "


    "What do you know!"


    The disciple of the reclusive clan shouted angrily.


    Ye Feng said it''s right. They, the clans of the hidden world, all had a premonition of the coming of the disaster, so they chose to leave it to others to deal with.


    "The bright golden age will come in the future, and the real catastrophe will come. At that time, no matter who you are, you can no longer be alone, so you hidden clans have to show up!"


    Ye Feng sneers and says: "a group of people who don''t have the courage to face the disaster will only avoid hiding. What''s the qualification to put on an arrogant attitude after the world!"


    "You...!"


    The hidden generation of the big family''s children clenched their teeth and were blocked by Ye Feng''s words.


    "No matter what, our strength is stronger than yours. You should respect us and lie down at our feet!"


    The son of the hidden generation said coldly, and then he used his magic power to attack Ye Feng.


    He said this sentence, said the real idea in the hearts of many big clans.


    After their great clans came into being, they found that the strength of these local forces was simply too poor to compare with them.


    All of a sudden, they felt a sense of pride in their hearts, believing that they should be above these local forces.


    "A good word of strength is respected!"


    Ye Feng laughed and said, "in the future, there will be more terrible clans and great religions in the world. At that time, will they not be able to despise you and bully you as you are?"

 Chapter 611

    "We are different from you!"


    The hidden generation''s children sneered, and the whole body was shining with horror. They had already bombarded Ye Feng.


    Knowing the horror of Ye Feng, he used the strongest means to solve it.


    But it''s a pity that although he also has the cultivation strength of the peak nine times out of the world, and his two feet have stepped into the real situation, he is still not Ye Feng''s opponent.


    "Strength is the most important thing. Today, I will crush you thoroughly with my strength!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and the whole body strength is released without reservation.


    At this moment, his momentum has reached a state of unparalleled prosperity. His brilliance is like a blazing sun, which can''t be looked at directly.


    Bang bang bang!


    Ye Feng''s fists are waving, the rules of order are runing, the fists are like mountains, and the hidden clan''s children who are smashed are not like.


    Poop poop!


    The young man of the hidden generation spits blood one after another. His body is distorted and twisted by Ye Feng. He falls on the ground and is seriously injured.


    "Three wins, two games to go. Who else are you playing?"


    Said Ye in a cold voice.


    He was so powerful that he stood on the spot. Although he was still young, there was a breath of invincibility in the world.


    Many of the children of the hidden generation gnawed their teeth, and their faces were very ugly.


    How can I fight this?!


    Ye Feng abnormal non-human, they simply can''t fight!


    "Don''t waste your time here!" he said


    Ye Feng said.


    "The great clans of the hidden world are well-known. Won''t they not admit defeat?"


    Mo Yang also stood out and said in a cold voice.


    "Who says we lost!"


    "You just won three games!" she said with a sneer


    "Then hurry up and get on the bus. What''s the ink here?"


    Ye Feng said.


    Ease teeth bite of the lattice ring, face iron green, look at the eyes of leaf wind, straight want to eat leaf wind to live devour.


    He turned and looked around at the children of the hidden family, only to find that they were shaking their heads at him and did not come forward to fight.


    Ye Feng is too fierce. These children of the hidden family are completely shocked. They don''t want to be abused and lose their faces.


    "I will!"


    Finally, he had no way to say: "I will suppress the cultivation realm to the outside world and fight with you! It''s not against the rules! "


    Hearing this, Mo Yang''s face changed a little.


    Ease has been promoted to the real self, and the self-cultivation road has been improved. Even if the state is suppressed, the strength that can be exerted is far stronger than that of other places out of the world!


    After all, the power of perfect Avenue is not comparable to that of imperfect Avenue!


    For this point, Moyang and other local forces who are promoted to the real situation are very clear.


    "Easy, it''s too much for you to do this!"


    Mo Yang said in a cold voice.


    "How can this go too far?!"


    Easy sneer, way: "I suppress realm, and did not bully him!"


    "You are very clear about how to be promoted to the real me. You need to improve the road of self cultivation to be promoted to the real me! And the roads you built have been improved. Even if you suppress the state, you can still exert all the power to improve the roads. It''s not fair! "


    Said Mo Yang.


    "Brother easy, isn''t this horrible?"


    Next to it, Xia Longxuan frowned.


    He has also been promoted to the real situation, and he is very clear about the gap between the perfect Avenue and the imperfect Avenue.


    "If I suppress the state, I can''t be regarded as violating the rules. Of course, I can fight!"


    Easy and uncompromising.


    Joke, is that how they admit defeat?!


    It''s impossible!


    "It''s killing me! Don''t you think you can defeat me if you suppress me? "


    Ye Feng laughed and said: "do you forget what kind of Taoist environment elder an Xiong and I have come to an end after the first World War?"? Are you going to follow him? "


    "It''s different!"


    Easy eyes cold said.


    How could he forget?!


    It''s because of this that Ye Feng became enemies with their family. It''s also because of this that five powerful people like Anchi fought against Ye Feng and finally died in Ye Feng''s hands!


    This is the root cause, and the reason why they settled down to kill Ye Feng.


    In fact, this is not the root cause. The root cause is that Ye Feng robbed a large number of magic stones under their eyes.


    But all of this, ease but do not know, do not know the true identity of Ye Feng.


    "Elder an Xiong suppressed the cultivation realm to the same level as you, and the strength that can be exerted is very limited! But I am different, I don''t need to suppress to the same level as you, I just need to suppress to the dust state! "The light beam of resentment twinkled in the comfortable eyes, and the cold voice said: "I suppress to the peak nine times out of the world, and I can defeat you and step on my feet!"


    "It''s a beautiful idea, but you''re doomed to fail!"


    Leaf breeze facial expression is indifferent, way: "give you opportunity, come."


    "Hum! Don''t think you can be so rampant if you have some strength. I''ll tell you that some people are destined to be invincible in your life! "


    Easy eyes like sword looking at Ye Feng, cold voice said.


    With a swish sound, his whole body burst out the extremely blazing light. During the rune beating, he suppressed the cultivation realm to the peak nine times out of the world.


    At the same time, he stepped forward, with frightening energy fluctuations, bombarding the leaf wind.


    He has the top imperial talent. Even the suppressed cultivation realm is also the four realms of high-pressure leaf wind!


    All of them represent that he can defeat Ye Feng.


    He has no doubt about it.


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng and ease have just collided, which has caused a huge sensation. The surrounding void is distorted, and the terrorist energy waves are rampant throughout the field.


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows are light and carefree, which is different from Song Fei and others, and much stronger than Song Fei and others.


    The real self environment belongs to the promotion of quality. It can improve the road built by oneself, make it comprehensive and play a stronger power.


    "If you are honest and low-key, you may be able to walk a long way in the future, and it is likely to become the existence that I look up to! But it''s a pity that you don''t know how to cherish your talent and provoke some things you shouldn''t provoke or even provoke! It''s doomed that you will fall and die in your youth! "


    Comfortable eyes in a cold light, cold voice said.


    "Joke!"


    Ye Feng sneered and said fearlessly, "in my opinion, you are all my stepping stones. I will step on you and climb to a higher peak!"


    "If you can''t help yourself, you will die miserably!"


    Comfortable and cold, his hands were shining. A big bow carved with dragon and Phoenix appeared in his hands.


    This big bow looks very simple, with holy luster and extraordinary.


    "You should be glad that there are not many people worthy of me to deal with it!"


    Easy sneer way.

 Chapter 612

    Easy to bend and pull bow, a light arrow is formed quickly. At its arrow, there is a very terrible blue flame beating violently.


    Whoosh!


    He shot an arrow, blue flame arrow immediately cut through the void, like a Blue Aurora, shooting at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng reacts quickly, the magic light clock and Dharma gate move out quickly, and a golden light clock appears in a flash, enveloping him.


    When!


    The huge collision sound sounded, and the arrow power of ease was very terrible. Even the magic light clock was nearly broken, and the body of the clock vibrated constantly.


    It has to be said that ease is really powerful. In the early days, Song Fei did not shake the magic light clock with all his strength, and even was shaken by it.


    But now, ease can only shoot an arrow, which almost breaks the magic light clock.


    The gap between them appeared at once.


    "I didn''t break it!"


    Easy and cold hum, a flash of wonder in the eyes, not satisfied with the power of this arrow.


    He majored in archery, and there are some top magic tools such as zhentiangong in his hand!


    It''s a little more than he expected.


    When he came out of the world at the peak of Jiuchong, before the arrow path was completely perfected, he shot a strong man in the real world seriously and lost his combat effectiveness.


    Now his archery has been perfected, and his power is far greater than before, but he has not broken the big bell of the leaf wind.


    How could this not surprise him!


    "I''d like to see if your broken bell can withstand my arrows!"


    Easy sneer, bow again, blue flame light arrow forms quickly, bombard to leaf wind.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are extremely bright, among which the golden awns burst out from time to time, which is the performance of turning the breaking false saint''s eyes to the extreme.


    The comfortable and perfect archery way is really terrible. The blue flame light arrow it shoots not only has amazing destructive power, but also can shoot faster than the extreme.


    Even if he used his secret skills, he could not match the speed of the blue flame light arrow.


    This is mainly because his cultivation realm is too low, and he has not yet cultivated the secret arts to the top level. Otherwise, he can avoid the shooting of blue flame light arrow if he takes a step at will.


    But now he can''t. He can only avoid the blue flame light arrow by relying on breaking the blind eye and finding out its position.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    His body is shining, and his strength is running to the extreme. His eyes are like two furnaces, and his eyes are trying to detect the direction of the blue flame light arrow.


    In the case of breaking the delusion saint''s eyes to the extreme, the speed of blue flame light arrow slowed down in his eyes, and there was a trace to follow.


    Without hesitation, he quickly spread out the secret skills, and safely avoided the arrow.


    "Missed?!"


    Comfortable with his pupils constricted, I can''t believe what he saw.


    But he soon recovered and bent over again to shoot at Ye Feng.


    However, the arrow was still safely dodged by Ye Feng.


    At the same time, Ye Feng is fast approaching to ease.


    Easy to see this scene, face completely cold down.


    "Thousands of arrows!"


    He drank a lot, and the sky shaking bow in his hand was shining with boundless rays. A bow was shot, and countless blue flame light arrows appeared.


    Whoosh!


    Blue flame light arrows countless, the sky are dyed blue, like rain, Qi Qi toward the leaf wind shooting away.


    "Ancient style...!"


    The hearts of Hu Ying, Yue Xia, Su Sheng, Mo Xing, Hu Zhi, Mo Yang, etc. all mentioned the voice.


    Easy this time the attack is too horrible, all over the sky are terrible blue flame light arrows, how can Ye Feng evade?!


    "I see how you can avoid it this time!"


    "Easy and easy," cried the cold voice.


    At this time, a huge sea of fire appeared, the surrounding temperature suddenly increased, and some young children''s faces were sweating.


    Ye Feng holds a bronze lamp and carries the sea of fire forward.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The power of blue flame light arrow is really terrible. This fire sea is formed by Ye Feng Lighting bronze lamp with samadhi real fire. The fire power is extremely strong. Even if some powerful magic weapons fall into it, they will be burned clean in an instant.


    But the blue flame light arrow has not been burned clean by the sea of fire. It broke through the sea of fire and killed the wind to the leaves.


    However, after all, this is the sea of fire formed by the bronze lamp ignited by samadhi real fire. Although the blue flame light arrow is terrifying and breaks through the sea of fire, its power has been reduced by more than half.


    "What a dragon seal!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot and her eyes are very bright.


    He pinches the fist seal, and the true Dragon God accompanies him. All those blue flame light arrows whose power has been reduced are destroyed by his big fist.


    "Here How can it be! "


    Easy to shout, the face of unbelievable, his thousands of arrows, so was Ye Feng to resolve?!"Nothing is impossible!"


    At this time, Ye Feng has already reached a comfortable place.


    He swings his big fist and directly smashes it on ease''s body. He blows it straight and flies it out, and constantly spits blood out of his mouth.


    At the same time, he didn''t stop at all and didn''t give ease a chance to breathe. He chased after ease and smashed his body with fists.


    Poop poop!


    Ye Feng''s power is so terrifying that he is beaten all over with ease and blood.


    "You can''t. You still have to follow the example of elder Anxiong!"


    Ye Feng drinks it cold, kicks it out, directly kicks it on the easy and handsome face, kicks it to the ground and faints.


    "This...!"


    All around, there was silence, full of cool breath.


    With a perfect Avenue, and high pressure leaf wind four realm of ease, even so defeated in the hands of leaf wind!


    It''s too dreamy to believe!


    "You can''t keep him!"


    At the same time, an amazing sense of killing quickly spread in this area.


    Tu Huai, Zhang Lang, and Kun Yu, three of them, were exposed to the fierce light and approached Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s potential is too terrible. They don''t want to wait any longer. They want to kill Ye Feng at this moment.


    Even if they will be expelled by Cangshi City, they must kill Ye Feng first!


    "What do you want to do! This is Cangshi city! "


    Xia Longxuan discovers the intention of Tu Huai and others, and stops Tu Huai and others with a deep voice.


    "Don''t lose, can''t you afford to lose like this?! Do you want outsiders to laugh at our hidden forces? "


    Xia ruoyi also came out and said with bright eyes.


    On the other hand, Hu Ying and others did not hesitate to gather around Ye Feng and confront Tu Huai and others.


    "Out of Cangshi City, you will die!"


    Tu Huai and others saw this scene and knew that Ye Feng could not be killed, said the cold voice.


    "It''s easy to say. We''ve won four games now. Is there anyone else in the first battle?"


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    The children of the hidden generation look at each other. In the current situation, no one dares to go to the first World War. Only Tu Huai, Zhang Lang, Kun Yu and other figures can fight with Ye Feng.


    But even if Tu Huai and others suppress the state, it is not necessarily the opponent of Ye Feng.


    Ease is the best example!

 Chapter 613

    "I''ll fight you!"


    Kunyu said, staring at Ye Feng with two cold spots in his eyes.


    Ye Feng has fought three times in a row, and his strength must be consumed. With Ye Feng''s state at this time, he will be able to defeat Ye Feng easily!


    Moreover, he had other plans in mind.


    Ye Feng''s war power showed him a little bit of fear. With the strength of the cultivation of "five times out of the world", he defeated the peak of "nine times out of the world" with a perfect Avenue!


    This is so amazing that he made up his mind to kill Ye Feng first to avoid long dreams.


    "Kunyu, don''t forget your purpose of coming to Cangshi city!"


    At this time, Xia Longxuan''s eyes glowed.


    Hearing Xia Longxuan''s words, Kunyu''s body slightly stagnated.


    The only purpose of his coming to Cangshi city is to win the contest and marry the Purple Princess.


    Before he came, the chief of the Kun nationality solemnly told him that he must take the first place in martial arts competition and marry the Purple Princess back to the Kun nationality.


    The reason why so many outstanding talents are attracted to Cangshi city by the martial arts competition of the purple family is that on the one hand, the princess of the purple family is incomparable in beauty and is a peerless beauty.


    On the other hand, it''s for the holy instrument of the purple family.


    The sacred weapon of the purple family, not a common one, is a top-level one. It''s a pagoda, which can suppress the sky of the ages, and it can explode in terror.


    It''s this top-level artifact that all the clans of the hidden world have sent their outstanding Tianjiao disciples to compete for marriage!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill him!"


    Kunyu said in a cold voice that he would take this opportunity to kill Ye Feng.


    He gradually calmed down. Now kill Ye Feng. He will be expelled by Cangshi city. He can''t participate in the martial arts competition of the purple family.


    It''s not worth it!


    The top holy weapon of the purple family is very important. It''s related to the future of the Kun people. He can''t make any difference. He must take the first place in martial arts competition and marry the princess of the purple family!


    What''s more, he''s figured out, what if ye Feng is stronger?!


    They came to Cangshi city this time not only by himself, but also by a number of strong people in the real world, as well as two strong people in the road!


    How can Ye Feng escape from the palm of his hand when there are so many strong ones?!


    You don''t have to spend a lot of money to kill Ye Feng now!


    "Come on, let''s play a game!"


    Kunyu looked at Ye Feng and sneered.


    The light on his body flickered constantly, and the order runes jumped out, suppressing the cultivation realm to the outside world.


    "Wait a minute."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Why, scared?!"


    Kunyu sneered.


    "I will be afraid of you? How funny! "


    Ye Feng sneered, and then took out a six pill.


    He crunched down the six pill, and then his body was twinkling with crystal luster, and his strength was recovering rapidly.


    "It''s too slow to recover!"


    Ye Feng shakes his head, takes out a six pill again, and eats it again.


    His cultivation realm is too low, and there is too much gap between comfort and comfort. Just now, in the first war with comfort, he almost exhausted his internal strength.


    Kunyu is as powerful as ease. How can he be careless? He will not fight Kunyu until his cultivation strength is restored to its peak.


    Around, a group of people looked stunned.


    This is the six pill. Its value is immeasurable. It was taken by Ye Feng at will?!


    What''s more, I took another pill because I thought the recovery of six pills was slow!


    This makes them want to spit blood!


    They believe that no matter who gets six pills, they will treat them as treasure and dare not use them easily.


    Even if it is used, it can''t be eaten at will like Ye Feng. Instead, it will be treated seriously, find an undisturbed place, and quietly refine it.


    After all, this is the six pill, even the hidden family behind them, there are not many!


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng said with satisfaction.


    He took two six pill pills, at this time the state has returned to the peak, and even some improvement.


    "You...!"


    Kunyu''s eyes were ablaze and his teeth were rattling.


    He originally wanted to defeat Ye Feng when he was weak, but now it seems that his idea was broken


    Even at this moment, his heart began to beat the retreat drum.


    Ye Feng not only recovered the strength, but also looked stronger than before!


    But now that it''s over, he can''t hold back.


    "It''s just like this. People in the province say that my victory is not bright. They say that I take advantage of others'' danger!"


    Kunyu drank in a cold voice, and with his hands in his hands, he suddenly attacked Ye Feng.As soon as the people around looked at the beginning of the battle, they quickly retreated to make room for the two of them.


    "The end of ease is your end!"


    Ye Feng is fearless, and his body is shining. Like a young god, he bravely fights Kunyu.


    Kunyu is very smart. When he watched Ye Feng''s battle, he knew that Ye Feng''s physical strength was very strong, far superior to him. He could never give Ye Feng a chance to fight close to him. Otherwise, he would not have any chance, and he would lose in Ye Feng''s hands.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    His figure flickers, and leaves the wind to open the distance, at the same time a big wave, a huge umbrella appeared in his hands.


    This is a top-level heaven level magic weapon. It''s called Tianluo umbrella. It can not only protect, but also resist enemies. It''s very powerful.


    "You''re not afraid of being hit by thunder when you take an umbrella on a sunny day!"


    Ye Feng taunted.


    At the same time, he made a sensation with his big fist, stepped on the secret skill of being close to Kunyu, and quickly went to Kunyu.


    "I''m not afraid. It''s you!"


    With a sneer, Kunyu''s hands quickly changed, forming a seal and pushing forward.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the sky was covered with black clouds, the blazing thunder was heard constantly, and the fluctuation was frightening.


    "Enjoy the baptism of thunder and lightning!"


    Kunyu drinks cold, holding the Tianluo umbrella, standing in the mid air, overlooking the leaf wind.


    Crackling!


    Lightning and thunder, a large number of extremely thick lightning split down, killing the wind to the leaves.


    Ye Feng grinned, fearless, and his body was twinkling with crystal luster. Facing the thunder and lightning, he rushed to Kunyu.


    He is a fifth level holy body. His body has experienced the refining of lightning liquid. Even the thunder can resist it. How can he care about these ordinary thunders.


    "How could it be!"


    Kun Yu cried out, and there was a flash of horror in his eyes.


    Ye Feng goes up against the lightning stroke. His body has not been hurt at all. The lightning that strikes Ye Feng doesn''t play a role at all.


    This is too abnormal to believe.


    "Tianluo umbrella, hold him for me!"


    Kunyu roared, and the whole body erupted with horror. With a wave of his hand, Tianluo umbrella leaped over the top of Ye Feng''s head, and then fell a beam of terror, covering Ye Feng.


    "No one can break through the confinement of Tianluo umbrella. You can''t be an exception. Prepare for defeat!"


    Kunyu said with a cold smile.

 Chapter 614

    The radiance of Tianluo umbrella shines to the extreme, and there is inexplicable power emerging. The light drops down, forming a huge light curtain, which traps the leaf wind in it.


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows. This Tianluo umbrella is really powerful. It not only trapped him, but also pulled his body to tear him apart.


    "Tianluo umbrella has come out, you will surely lose!"


    Kunyu sneered, and his words were steady.


    Tianluo umbrella is one of the most important treasures of the kunzu people and the top level magic weapon. It once trapped two powerful fierce beasts, which are comparable to the real and my environment monks of the beauty people, and tore the flesh of these two powerful fierce beasts into pieces.


    He believed that Ye Feng could not resist the tear of Tianluo umbrella even though he was physically strong.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and the nine turn holy art works. The breath soars in a flash, and the combat power is multiplied.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    His eyes were bright and bright, and his eyes were full of encouragement to explore the weakness of Tianluo umbrella.


    Finally, he found a weak place.


    "Fusion!"


    He drank coldly, and the fusion method came into operation. He integrated the most powerful gods such as the true Dragon Seal, and made full efforts to attack the weak place.


    Dong Dong!


    The deafening explosion sounded, and Ye Feng''s body was shining, just like the God of the heaven. The big fist was constantly waving, which was awe inspiring.


    However, the strength of Tianluo umbrella is terrible. Even in the weakest area, it resists the attack of leaf wind and has not been broken by it.


    "Ha ha, don''t waste your energy. You can''t break it. Wait for the defeat!"


    In the middle of the sky, Kunyu laughed loudly.


    "Is it?!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and the golden light on his fist is extremely bright. With one blow, the light curtain that trapped him suddenly bursts, and the light chips fall to the ground.


    Although Tianluo umbrella is strong, its strength is absolutely not weak. Previously, he bombarded continuously. Although he broke it open, it also reached the limit that Tianluo umbrella can bear.


    "You!"


    Kunyu gnawed his teeth, and his face was very ugly.


    Once again, he was slapped in the face, so-called unbreakable Tianluo umbrella, which was broken under the sensation of Ye Feng''s big fist.


    However, he did not give up. He quickly responded and took back the Tianluo umbrella.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    He shook his arms, and the Tianluo umbrella spun violently, which immediately formed a terrible hurricane and swept to the leaf wind.


    At the same time, from time to time, there is a flash of light in the hurricane, which is the real attack. Those bright lights are all the horrible light blades condensed by the Tianluo umbrella. The power is terrible and frightening, far from the ordinary people can resist!


    "No use!"


    Ye Feng is fearless, the order of his body is fierce, his body is shining, and the golden light is extremely bright, just like a big sun, which is dazzling.


    The ten mouths of his body were full of power, and the surging power spread all over his body.


    Boom boom!


    He rose from the sky, evolved all kinds of supernatural powers, and there were many visions behind him. All kinds of order and runes were interwoven, which was extremely frightening.


    At the same time, he also pulled a little strength from the keel and the heart of Hei Zhuo Da Sheng, and added it to his body, shaking hard into the hurricane.


    On the other side, Kunyu saw Ye Feng break into the hurricane, and his face immediately showed a happy expression.


    He just wanted to open his mouth and say a few sarcastic words, but when he thought of all the things that had happened before, he stopped talking again for fear of being hit again.


    However, the children of the great clans who watched the war laughed.


    Kunyu''s Hurricane power is so strong, how can you live in a low position with Ye Feng?!


    "To solve the problem, I''ll see who else can fight with us!"


    "When things turn out, you are in a good mood now?! It''s up to you to dance! "


    Many children of the hidden generation laughed and said.


    Previously, Ye Feng won three games in a row, which brought them great depression. Even when Kun Yu played, they didn''t think much of him.


    But Kunyu is very strong. The killing moves are released continuously, which makes them see the hope of winning again. The depression disappears immediately!


    However, the laughter on the faces of these big clans of the hidden world stopped abruptly before they finished laughing, and their expressions solidified.


    "This...!"


    Many children of the hidden generation shouted and their faces were full of horror.


    The leaf wind is just too fierce. It shines like a big fireball and rushes out of the hurricane.


    His hair is long and fluttering, the root of his hair is crystal clear, and his eyes are divine. If there are two magic swords hanging, they are fierce and frightening.


    "You still can''t!"


    Ye fengleng drink, the whole body is bright, the evolution of the true Dragon Seal righteousness, such as nine days dragon across the sky, a blow to Kunyu.


    At this moment, he was almost invincible. The strength of the keel and the heart of Hei Da Sheng was bestowed on him, and his combat power was multiplied.Kunyu''s face changed a lot. He felt that Ye Feng''s breath had changed. It was much stronger than before.


    He didn''t dare to be careless. He launched the Tianluo umbrella to defend against the attack of Ye Feng.


    However, this is in vain.


    The power of the keel and the heart of the great sage of Hei Zhuo is so terrifying that both belong to the body of the supreme figure. Although Tianluo umbrella is the top level magic weapon of heaven steps, it is still not enough to see at this moment.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng''s fist is like a big sun, which frightens people. He blows the Tianluo umbrella out of a big hole with one fist and rushes to Kunyu.


    With a big hand, he grasped Kunyu''s wrist. With another hand, he turned his fist into a fist, gathering his whole body strength and smashing Kunyu.


    Poop poop!


    Kunyu''s mouth was filled with blood, his body was hit hard, his bones were broken and his face was white.


    With a bang, he kicked out and kicked Kunyu in the face. He kicked Kunyu out of the room and fell on the ground. He passed out completely.


    Hiss!


    All around, there was the sound of cool air. The children of the hidden generation were petrified. They were shivering from head to foot. They were frightened by Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s fighting power is so amazing that he is not a human being.


    At this moment, all the children of the hidden generation who have never had a quarrel with Ye Feng have given Ye Feng the title of terror and the label of absolute inviolability!


    At this point in the battle, the local forces won five victories. Unexpectedly, the hidden clans lost. The duel ended.


    Zhang Xuan and several other young girls of the hidden generation are all ashen and ugly.


    The clans of the hidden world have lost. They are going to dance.


    It''s worse than killing them!


    They are all noble princesses in the same family, but now they want to dance like a singer.


    "If you lose, you have to be brave. Otherwise, how can you stand in this world in the future?"


    Xia Longxuan said when he saw that Zhang Xuan and others didn''t want to dance.


    "Ha ha, it''s not a waste of hard work. Some people are so graceful and attractive. They are absolutely beautiful to dance!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 615

    When the storm stopped, all the young talents returned to their seats.


    It''s just a pity for ease and Kunyu.


    Both of them have a big footprint on their faces, which Ye Feng kicked up. Even if they wake up and take some healing pills, they can''t remove the big footprint on their faces.


    This is what Ye Feng did on purpose. There is a powerful force in it, which can be eliminated by no means.


    Zhang Xuan and other young girls of the hidden generation all walked to the center, their clothes fluttered and began to dance.


    It has to be said that several of them are very beautiful, and their bodies are well maintained. At this time, dancing is very eye-catching.


    "Good, good."


    Ye Feng is holding a glass of wine and watching the dance of Zhang Xuan and others with great interest.


    "You see, I said they are suitable for dancing. This figure and dance rhyme are born for dancing! However, I don''t think they can let it go. They haven''t achieved the best effect! "


    Ye Feng still expresses his opinion from time to time, saying: "not only can''t let it go, but also can''t cooperate well. In the future, you should often get together to practice. If you have such a chance next time, you will surely amaze a large number of people!"


    Next time your sister! Can''t let your sister go!


    Zhang Xuan and other young girls of the hidden generation all scolded in their hearts.


    They are all noble people. They are princesses in the family. In normal times, they are always proud of the world and surrounded by people who flatter them.


    Now, let them dance in front of so many people, how can they pull the face down, how can they let go!


    Although their dancing is very bad, there is no unity at all, but many young children are fascinated by it!


    After all, their bodies and faces are very attractive!


    "How beautiful! I don''t know if I can see them dancing next time! "


    A hidden generation of children swallowed saliva said.


    But when he saw the killing eyes of ease, Kunyu, Zhanglang and others, he immediately closed his mouth!


    Among these dancing young girls, there are people who live in their homes, Kunjia and Yugong!


    After a dance, Zhang Xuan and others returned to their seats in disgust, and those young talents began to drink.


    However, they are not as calm as they were when they first came here. They are talking with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s amazing potential at the party made many clans in the hidden world feel closer to each other.


    LAN Xuan was the first one to stand out. He raised his glass and walked towards Ye Feng.


    "Brother Gu Feng is really amazing and admirable."


    He said to Ye Feng with a smile on his face.


    LAN''s family and an''s family are sworn enemies. He has no scruples and shows his attitude towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looks at LAN Xuan with a strange face.


    If LAN Xuan knew what he did in Shenmo mine, he would spit blood directly!


    However, he didn''t say much. He politely touched the wine with LAN Xuan.


    LAN Xuan saw that Ye Feng didn''t have the intention to be his friend, and he didn''t attack. He politely left Ye Feng with a smile.


    In any case, it''s OK not to be the enemy.


    That''s what he thought.


    Xia ruoyi also came over, and beside her, her brother Xia Longxuan was also there.


    "Brother Gu, don''t you really think about selling us the Daogong map?"


    Xia ruoyi asked with a big blink.


    The Daogong map is extremely precious. The first Xia emperor of the great Xia Dynasty once ordered them to gather together the Daogong map and open the holy land of Daogong.


    So, she doesn''t give up and still wants to get the Daogong map from Ye Feng.


    "Daogong map is also of great use to me. It''s impossible to give it to you! However, we may be able to cooperate in the future. "


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    Donghuang was imprisoned by the shackles and could not go to the other four regions, but Xia ruoyi once said that the bright golden age was coming and the shackles of Donghuang were likely to be broken.


    If it can be broken, he doesn''t mind cooperating with the great Xia Dynasty. It is possible to use the holy weapon star compass of the great Xia Dynasty to scatter the Daogong atlas in four regions.


    "Well, I remember the old brother''s words. If there is a chance in the future, we must cooperate!"


    Xia Longxuan said.


    They left, during which time there were a lot of big clans of the hidden generation who showed their love to Ye Feng.


    This is human nature. At the moment before, they hated Ye Feng to death. But after Ye Feng showed his amazing fighting power and potential, their attitude towards Ye Feng suddenly changed.


    However, it is not any of the great clans who dare to show their kindness to Ye Feng.


    These children, who show Ye Feng good things, are not weaker than those who are comfortable.


    Although Ye Feng seems to be doomed now, four top Tianjiao, i.e. easy, Kunyu, Zhang Lang and Tu Huai, all want to kill Ye Feng. Even the strong of their four families will help.Ye Feng could not survive in such a situation.


    However, after experiencing the storm just now, they have a very strange idea that Ye Feng will not die like this.


    But no matter whether Ye Feng can survive or not, it''s always right to convey good feelings.


    The party went on for a while, and then it was over.


    "Boy, if you really can survive, I may help you to say two good words, let you stay with Yinger!"


    When leaving, Hu Zhi said to Ye Feng.


    "Brother, what are you talking about!"


    Hu Ying coldly pulls Hu Zhi away.


    "Elder brother Gu, if you need help, just come to see me in the Wanbao tower and help me!"


    Su Sheng says to Ye Feng, and leaves.


    "These days, close the door to practice!"


    Leaf wind returns to the residence, the Mou is bright of say.


    The competition will start in a few days. At that time, it is impossible for everyone to stay and play their best.


    However, his cultivation level is still relatively low, and he can deal with those who are out of the world. However, if he really faces the arrogance of the top imperial talent, he will still be very hard.


    In order to make sure that he won the first place, he decided to do penance in these days and strive to improve his cultivation realm.


    Purple family, in the garden.


    "I hope Ye Feng It can be done! "


    Zixi looked at the blue sky and said in a trance.


    As the day of competition for marriage gradually came, her mood became more and more restless.


    It''s about the happiness and future of her life!


    If ye Feng fails and fails, she will become a tool of interest and be forced to marry someone she doesn''t like for the benefit of her family.


    At this time, Zihong came to the garden and went to Zixi''s side.


    "Trust him! He is definitely a man to trust! "


    Zihong said with firm eyes.


    "I believe him!"


    Zixi nods, eyes are also full of perseverance, I believe Ye Feng can do it!

 Chapter 616

    With the arrival of the day of martial arts competition of purple family, more and more people gathered in Cangshi city.


    What attracts them is not only the beauty of Zixi, but also the super holy ware of Zijia.


    The super holy weapon of the purple family is a pagoda, with numerous legends, but each legend clearly expresses a meaning, that is, the power of the pagoda is absolutely terrifying, far superior to other holy weapons.


    No one can tell the real origin of the pagoda, even the purple family, is not clear about the origin of the pagoda.


    It is only clear that this pagoda was accidentally obtained by one of their ancestors.


    But how to get it, the ancestors of the purple family didn''t say much.


    "It''s said that there are several top Tianjiao, whose strength is comparable to that of ease and others!"


    "It''s said that the pagoda of the purple family has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. Those who are strong in the void can''t carry the pagoda!"


    Many friars talked about it.


    "It''s said that ancient customs also want to participate in martial arts competition and invite relatives. Now they are practicing in seclusion. Do you think he will get the first place in martial arts competition?"


    A young man said with a face full of gossip.


    "It''s hard to say!"


    "Yes! This ancient style has Empire level talent, and its cultivation speed is amazing. Who knows if there will be a breakthrough in these days! "


    "Once he has made a breakthrough, it''s really hard to say the result. After all, he can now overcome the Tianjiao that both feet enter into the real situation!"


    Many people said.


    They all think that as long as Ye Feng has a breakthrough, he can definitely fight with those top Tianjiao who have a real environment.


    "There are so many voices discussing this ancient style recently!"


    At this time, a cold hum sounded, saying: "although I don''t know him, I''ve heard so many discussions about ancient customs from you, which makes me annoy him now!"


    This is a young man with black hair. He doesn''t look very old. He is 14 or 5 years old, with red lips and white teeth. He looks very special.


    "Dao you, if you say that, you have to have strength!"


    Said a young man.


    "That is, the ancient style is such a real prestige. With the strength of five times out of the world, it not only killed one of the monks in the real world, but also defeated two of the top nine times out of the world Tianjiao with a perfect Avenue. Can you achieve such a feat?"


    "I think you''re just jealous!"


    Many monks said.


    "I envy him?"


    The black haired boy laughed and said, "what is he worth my envy?"


    His eyes are bright, and the horror breath is released from his body. It''s amazing. The sense of depression covers this area instantly.


    Some of the weaker monks could not resist such pressure at all, and their bodies were shaking.


    "The breath of my environment!"


    "This breath is better than that of ease and others!"


    Many monks are horrified. At first, this young man with black hair doesn''t look impressive. Unexpectedly, he is a top-level Tianjiao comparable to ease and others!


    "Ha ha."


    The young man with black hair smiled softly and said: "I haven''t tried his achievements. I''m not sure if I can achieve them, but I have the cultivation strength of triple true self at the age of 15. Is this what he can do?"


    "Fifteen years old, three realms..."


    The friars who heard the words of the black haired boy took a breath of cool air.


    It''s amazing!


    These top talents of emperor level, such as ease, are only capable of cultivating their true self. Moreover, they are older than this black haired boy, who is about 17-18 years old.


    "Is this a talent of emperor level?"


    Someone said in a trembling voice.


    "That''s what you like. Beyond your knowledge, you like to define others blindly!"


    The young man with black hair sneered and said: "emperor level talent..."! I also want to have such talent, but it''s a pity that my talent is less than emperor level! "


    People were dizzy for a while. When they were 15 years old, they reached triple true self. Isn''t such talent enough to be included in the imperial talent?!


    This is a big realm that is hard to be promoted. There were countless monks who were poor all their lives and could not be promoted to this realm.


    Only by improving the road built by ourselves can we step into the real self.


    Such conditions are too difficult for most people to do, and only a few can.


    At the age of 15, they had the cultivation ability of three realms. They had never heard of anyone who could do it!


    "Emperor level talent, I''ve seen it. Compared with him, I''m too poor. I''m not on the same level at all!"


    Black haired boy exclaimed.


    Everyone was surprised that the black haired boy had met the real emperor level talent?!


    Emperor level talents are rare. At present, there are only a few talents in the whole East wasteland, which is very rare!At the same time, they also shocked the real strength of the emperor level talents.


    Even the black haired boy is so arrogant that he can''t help himself. How strong is the emperor level talent?!


    "Do you still think that ancient style is a talent of emperor level?"


    With a faint smile, the boy with black hair said: "in my opinion, although this ancient style is somewhat different from ordinary people, it is not worthy of him to have the title of emperor level talent!"


    "Do you dare to give me your name?"


    Someone asked.


    "Yin Tian."


    Yin Tian, a young man with black hair, said, "one day, you will see the supreme demeanor of the real emperor level talent. At that time, you will understand how wrong you are!"


    With that, his clothes fluttered and he left here.


    "Yin Tian Yin Tian! "


    Many people are whispering the name and searching for information about it in their minds.


    However, they did not recall any information about Yin Tian.


    "Don''t think about it. Such a character is destined to come from an extraordinary hidden clan or sect!"


    "On the day of martial arts competition, we will know his origin!"


    Many people said.


    "This competition must be wonderful..."


    Some people exclaimed.


    Even Tianjiao like Yin Tian came to Cangshi city to compete for marriage. Isn''t it wonderful?!


    And they believe that there is definitely more than one peerless Tianjiao like Yin Tian. There will definitely be another peerless Tianjiao like Yin Tian when competing for marriage!


    For a moment, they are full of expectation compared with martial arts!


    In Cangshi City, the wind and clouds are surging, while the leaf wind is very calm and practicing.


    "Only win, not lose!"


    Ye Feng speaks with firm words.


    This time, no matter what kind of opponent he meets, he will defeat the other side and win the final victory.


    Zixi''s hope for the future lies in him.


    He can''t lose!

 Chapter 617

    Ye Fengning''s mind is calm, and he practices on the other side of the room.


    He is adjusting himself to study which way he is going.


    The real self environment can only be promoted to the real self environment after the self Avenue is built and perfected.


    But now his cultivation realm has reached five times out of the world. It''s time to cultivate his own way.


    On top of his head, there was a flower of the avenue with thousands of petals, glittering and shining, and the auspicious colored strips were falling down.


    The flower of the avenue can bring him spiritual light, help him to cultivate and evolve all kinds of supernatural powers, and the effect is very powerful.


    "My way What is it?! "


    The wind of the leaves is soft, and all sorts of visions appear behind him.


    These visions are all the miracles he cultivated. They are Kunpeng shaking the sky, real dragon flying, black sage devouring the sky, and vast starry sky hanging upside down in the sky


    He stood up, his hands were swinging, and all kinds of miracles were displayed by him.


    These miracles are all the most powerful ones in the world, but they are all denied by him. This is not his own way.


    "I want to create a road from me!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright, and he never tire of evolving all kinds of supernatural powers to comprehend.


    One day later, he still had no clue.


    Yue Xia and black rabbit are also practicing, but they can''t calm down. After only one day''s practice, they don''t practice any more and wander around in Cangshi city.


    In their words, it''s OK to practice at any time, but next time they come to Cangshi City, they don''t know when it is. They need to visit Cangshi city first.


    Two days later, Ye Feng still didn''t get much and denied many roads.


    Finally, on the third day, he said with some sudden Clearness: "all the roads of Shentong are external things, only oneself can be eternal, my way It should be the way of the body. I am invincible and the body becomes holy! "


    The three thousand boulevards are all the ways of divinity. All the monks in this world practice the ways of divinity, but no one specializes in the ways of body.


    In their view, the path of the body is the path of path, which is the pursuit of cultivation, not the path of their monks.


    Monks have great powers, can use the power of heaven and earth to destroy all things, and the way of the body is too narrow, far less than the power of heaven and earth.


    But in Ye Feng''s view, this is not the case.


    In his opinion, there are absolutely amazing treasures in the human body, which are no worse than the power of heaven and earth, but no one has developed them.


    He has no doubt about that.


    He has a fifth level holy body, which is as strong as a treasure. Ordinary powers can''t help his body.


    "By the way, my way is the way of flesh!"


    Leaves, wind and eyes are shining, which determines the cultivation direction of the road.


    Without hesitation, he began to cultivate the body, the organs of the body, and the treasure of the body.


    In this way, he has been practicing for five days.


    However, he still hasn''t completed his cultivation and is still immersed in the state of cultivation.


    "What to do?! The martial arts competition of the purple family begins today! "


    Said Yuexia, a little anxious.


    The martial arts competition of Zijia has begun, but Ye Feng has not finished his training. If he misses the time, he will not be able to participate in the competition again.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just the time to sign up. It''s tomorrow when the competition really starts!"


    "Black rabbit is calm," he said.


    "I hope he wakes up in time!"


    Said Yuexia.


    Time passed by little by little. Finally in the afternoon, Ye Feng woke up from the state of cultivation.


    His eyes are bright, and his whole body is full of ups and downs. It seems that there are monstrous beasts hidden in his body.


    "The human body is indeed rich!"


    Ye Feng laughs. He is satisfied with the great achievements of this cultivation.


    He has made some breakthroughs in his practice these days. He has found several treasures of human body and developed them.


    All this is mainly because the flowers of the avenue are so extraordinary that he has been in a state of incomparable intelligence. Otherwise, he could not find these human treasures, let alone develop them.


    The effect of human body treasure is very powerful. He just opened a few small treasures and benefited a lot. Not only did he improve his strength in all aspects, but also his cultivation realm was upgraded from five to seven!


    This strengthened him to want to walk the human body avenue to the final determination!


    "You finally woke up! The registration for martial arts competition is about to end! "


    Month summer sees leaf wind to wake up to turn, all over the face to say joyfully immediately.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile full of confidence.


    Cangshi City, a very wide square, is now full of monks."The registration is about to end. Why haven''t you seen the ancient style to sign up?"


    "Don''t you dare to come because you are afraid?"


    "Probably! After all, this time, no one will retain their strength, and they will all play the strongest strength. However, Tianjiao has a lot of real self circumstances, and his cultivation realm is a little low! "


    "Perhaps he took this opportunity to escape, but he said not necessarily!"


    Many friars talked about it.


    "No?"


    Yin Tian, with a strange smile on his lips, said: "that''s really lucky for you Otherwise, I will prove to you that you are not worthy of the honor of God level talent! "


    "If you want to take the chance to escape, you are wrong!"


    Easy, Tu Huai, Kun Yu and Zhang Lang all had a sneer on their faces.


    They have long thought that Ye Feng might take this opportunity to escape from Cangshi City, so they have made arrangements to let the four of them in their respective forces, the real and the strong, as well as one of them, all wait outside Cangshi city.


    Once Ye Feng takes advantage of this opportunity to escape from Cangshi City, it will definitely fall into the vast net that they have already arranged!


    Time passed, and finally to sign up for the deadline, and Ye Feng and others have not arrived here.


    "The registration is over, and the competition will be officially opened tomorrow!"


    An elder of the purple family shouted in a deep voice.


    "Just a second!"


    Next to him, Zihong said with a raised eyebrow.


    "But it''s time..."


    Said the elder of purple family.


    "I don''t believe that he is a man of his word!"


    Zihong''s eyes firmly said: "no need to say more, wait a second!"


    He?!


    The elder of Zijia doesn''t know who is waiting for Zihong.


    But he did not dare to disobey Zihong''s order. After all, Zihong is the second younger brother of Zihong family, and his status is extremely noble.


    "Here I am!"


    At this time, Ye Feng and others appeared here.


    "Sorry for the delay!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were bright. He looked at Zihong and said confidently, "I''m ready. No one can stop me!"


    "Good!"


    Zihong laughed and looked excited.

 Chapter 618

    "I didn''t take the chance to escape, which was unexpected to me."


    Easygoing looking at Ye Feng, sneering continuously, the long and narrow eyes are suffused with cold light.


    At this time, his whole body radiates Baohui. Every inch of his skin is shining with crystal luster. He is at the peak of his state. The heavy damage caused by the war with Ye Feng has been cured by him.


    Next to him, Kunyu is also like this. The body seriously injured by Ye Feng has been completely cured.


    However, their hearts are bleeding. This is the top five healing pills they bought from the Wanbao building at a great cost. Otherwise, they will not recover so fast.


    "Out of the Cangshi City, I''ll skin him and cramp him, otherwise it''s hard to solve my hatred!"


    Kunyu''s face was resentful, and his words were cold.


    "This kid is really a flower heart radish! So ambiguous to my sister, I even came to compete with Princess Zijia for marriage! "


    Hu Zhi said with a discontented face.


    Although Hu Ying has always said that it has nothing to do with Ye Feng, he can still feel that Hu Ying must have some special feelings for Ye Feng!


    He knows his sister Hu Ying very well. If Hu Ying doesn''t care about Ye Feng, it''s impossible for him to do anything about it.


    "Is this the ancient style?"


    In the crowd, Yin Tian looks up and down at ye Fenglai with interest.


    Then, his face was full of disappointment. He shook his head and said, "there''s nothing strange about it. How can it be compared with the emperor level talent? Even I can''t match it!"


    After Ye Feng and Yue Xia signed up, the elder of Zijia announced that the signing up was over, and the martial arts competition started tomorrow.


    "Hard work!"


    Zihong walked with Ye Feng and said.


    Now Ye Feng wants to get the first place in the martial arts match, which is more stressful. Some rare Tianjiao like Yin Tian also participated in the match, which is difficult to deal with.


    "What did uncle Er say!"


    Ye Feng grinned, showing his white and shining teeth, and said confidently, "don''t worry, uncle. I''ll take the first one this time!"


    "Good!"


    Zihong sees Ye Feng''s confident appearance, and his heart is completely down.


    He believes in Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng is the first teenager who has successfully walked out of the taboo road for thousands of years. He is absolutely worthy of trust!


    The crowd began to retreat. Ye Feng and others left here and returned to Lingyun palace.


    "Eh, Hu Ying, are you waiting for me?"


    Ye Feng saw Hu Ying standing in front of their room and asked with a smile.


    Hu Ying did not speak, his face is still very cold, beautiful eyes out of mind looking at Ye Feng.


    Next to it, I felt the atmosphere was a little wrong in the month and summer. I pulled the black rabbit into the room.


    "You talk!"


    She opened and closed the door.


    "What are you doing!"


    The black rabbit bared his teeth and was quite dissatisfied.


    "Shh, don''t talk!"


    Month summer made a silent action, then put the ear on the door, trying to listen to the outside voice.


    "Why don''t you talk?!"


    Leaf wind some hair said.


    Hu Ying is really strange, and he doesn''t speak, so he has been staring at him, and his heart is bursting.


    After a period of time, Hu Yingcai began to talk and said, "you said you didn''t go to the martial arts competition to recruit relatives just to become the son-in-law of the purple family. Is that true?"


    She looked at Ye Feng with a hint of expectation in her big eyes.


    "You''re scaring me to death. I thought it was something!"


    Ye Feng breathed a sigh. Hu Ying was a little frightened just now. She just stared at him like that and didn''t say a word.


    Hu Ying looked at Ye Feng and said, "is it true?"


    "It''s true. I never lie to my friends." Leaf wind returns.


    Hu Ying took a deep look at Ye Feng and said: "you''d better not cheat me, otherwise, I will Kill you! "


    Then she left without turning her head.


    "Kill me?!"


    Ye Feng has a big head. What do you mean?!


    When Hu Ying left Lingyun palace, her cold expression disappeared immediately. She chuckled and was very happy.


    These days, her heart has been suffering.


    She has special feelings for Ye Feng. Although she has been denying it, she can''t.


    At the thought that Ye Feng is going to participate in the martial arts competition of the purple family, she is very uncomfortable and unhappy. Although Ye Feng has already told her that she didn''t participate in the martial arts competition just to become the son-in-law of the purple family.


    But she still can''t let go. Finally, she ran here and asked Ye Feng again.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s affirmative answer, she was completely relieved.


    "I''m really blind to worry that even if he goes to the competition for marriage, he may not win the final victory!"


    Hu Ying said with a smile and left here.She sincerely hoped that Ye Feng could be eliminated as soon as possible, and could not be the first to compete for marriage!


    The next morning, the light was as bright as gold, and warm on the streets of Cangshi city.


    A large number of young talents are rushing to cangshicheng square. At the same time, there are many senior figures with profound accomplishments, who are also rushing to cangshicheng square.


    This competition is absolutely a grand event. The top Tianjiao collision must be wonderful.


    Ye Feng and others also left Lingyun palace and rushed to xiangcangshicheng square.


    Cangshicheng square has already been arranged. In front of it, there is a huge viewing platform.


    And the people who can sit on this observation platform are all the great figures on the western side. Their strength has reached the level of merit and creativity.


    "Thank you so much for coming all the way to the competition for marriage. Ziyan is here to thank you first!"


    On the observation platform, a rich God like jade, the eye frightening middle-aged man said.


    This middle-aged man is not someone else. He is the owner of Zijia, Zixi''s father, Ziyan!


    "This is my daughter, Zixi!"


    Ziyan introduces Zixi standing beside him with a smile.


    Zixi nodded slightly, her face is beautiful, her skin is better than snow, her temperament is beyond worldliness, her eyes are beautiful and have spirit, and her look is exciting.


    It has to be said that she really deserves the title of the first beauty in the West. She is extremely beautiful, like a dream, just like a fairy.


    "Beautiful..."


    The square was full of admiration, all shocked by the beauty of purple light.


    Ease, Tu Huai, Zhang Lang, Kunyu and other top Tianjiao are no exception, all of them have fiery eyes looking to the purple light.


    Even Yin Tian''s expression on his face slightly changed, and his eyes were completely attracted by Zixi.


    He''s pretentious. He''s only here for the purple family''s super artifact. As for the title of the first beauty in the west of Zixi, he doesn''t care about it, or even sneers at it.


    He has seen countless beauties. Where can the purple sunlight be beautiful again?!


    But when he saw Zixi, he found that he was really wrong!


    Zixi is far beyond the beauties he has seen, which makes him feel moved!


    "If you don''t say much, let Zilin, the elder of purple family, introduce the rules of martial arts competition and marriage recruitment."


    Ziyan smiled and went back to his seat.

 Chapter 619

    "Congratulations to brother Zi for finding a good son-in-law!"


    On the viewing platform, a middle-aged man with a frightening and fluctuating atmosphere and a whole body covering the light curtain said to Ziyan.


    "By the good words of the city Lord!"


    Ziyan replied politely.


    The middle-aged man is no one else. He is the city Lord MUFA of Cangshi city. He can communicate the power of Cangshi city. It''s extremely terrifying.


    "Opportunities and disasters coexist. I hope Cangshi city can survive this disaster."


    Murphy said in a low voice.


    At this time, Zilin, the elder of Zijia, began to announce the rules of martial arts competition.


    "The rules are very simple. Some of my purple family''s children will be the challenge leader. You can only enter the next round if you defeat them."


    He opened his mouth, and then said, "when you enter the next round, you can enter the final stage by drawing lots. Of course, the person who challenges the champion is determined by drawing lots."


    Then he explained it in detail.


    Once defeated, the winner will be eliminated. If he wins five games in a row, he will be promoted to the final stage. Otherwise, he will be recycled again.


    "There are no rules in the last link, that is, fighting in disorder. Who can stand at the end is the first!"


    After finishing all the rules, Zilin announced the official start of martial arts match.


    At the same time, several young children of the purple family stepped onto the challenge arena.


    They are all over 20 years old, and their strength is not to be underestimated.


    "The purple family is so cruel. I''m afraid we have to brush down more than half of the people in this round!"


    "It''s also saving time. Otherwise, every battle goes on. When is the battle going?"


    Many people have talked about it.


    Subsequently, a large number of young people signed up for the first world war with those young children of the purple family.


    This round is going on very fast, and it will be over completely soon.


    In the end, there were nearly a thousand young people signing up. After this round, there are less than 300 young people left.


    And these three hundred teenagers are all outstanding teenagers in the west, and their cultivation realm is above the Ninth level.


    Yefeng and Yuexia also went through this round smoothly.


    Close, the main part of the challenge begins.


    These teenagers who have obtained this round of qualification have drawn lots, and a total of ten challenge masters have been born, while other teenagers are all candidates for challenge masters.


    The purple family has set up ten challenge arenas here, so there are only ten challenge masters.


    The signatures of the candidates who challenge the challenge leader are all numbered. They challenge the challenge leader in order of number.


    Ye Feng and Yue Xia didn''t win the challenge. They are the candidates for the challenge.


    Ten challenge masters came to the stage, some of them were very confident, some were very frightened.


    After all, they have to win five games in a row before they can advance to the final stage.


    It''s hard to win five games in a row. We need to know that none of the remaining teenagers are mediocre, with certain talents and strong strength.


    When the battle started, none of the ten challenge Masters had been promoted successfully. The best result was only four consecutive victories, and they were defeated and replaced by new challenge masters.


    Finally, after nearly two hours of fighting, the first teenager to advance appeared.


    He is very fierce. He easily defeated the challenge leader he needed and became a new challenge leader.


    After that, he won five battles in a row and got the promotion.


    "Xuanzu, the great clans of the hidden world Xuanlin! "


    "I''ve heard that he has been promoted to the real world for a long time. Now it seems that he does!"


    Many people exclaimed and recognized the first boy who had been promoted.


    Xuanzu, a top-level clansman of the hidden world, is far more powerful than other clansmen of the hidden world, with profound and terrible deposits.


    It didn''t take long for another teenager to advance.


    This young man is no other than Yin Tian.


    Yin Tian''s strength is indeed terrifying. The strength of triple cultivation of the real world gives him the capital to crush others.


    What''s more, the divinity he mastered is also very powerful, which is the most powerful ancient divinity.


    In the battle he experienced, there were two imperial talents who had reached the level of "true self".


    However, there is no suspense. These two great talents of the emperor level, who are both true to themselves, have been defeated in Yin Tian''s hands.


    "It''s a pity that I failed to fight with you. I hope you can survive this round."


    Yin Tian''s eyes are shining towards the leaf wind, and he says lightly.


    Ye Feng looks at Yin Tian. He doesn''t know why Yin Tian wants to fight with him.


    "No one knows his origin?!"


    Someone asked.Yin Tian is so outstanding. In general, someone has called out his coming for a long time.


    But he waited for a long time, and did not hear anyone shouting out the origin of Yin Tian.


    "I don''t know!"


    "His family name is Yin, but as far as I know, there is no Yin family among the clans of the hidden world!"


    Many people shook their heads and said that they did not know the origin of xiaoyintian.


    Although they don''t know the origin of Yin Tian, the big people on the stage recognize the origin of Yin Tian!


    "He''s too much of a man!"


    Said a big man with shining eyes.


    Taiyimen, this is absolutely a horrible hidden world great religion. Among these hidden world great clans and great religions in the west, the strength can definitely rank the top five!


    "Although Taiyi sect is now in the world, there have never been any disciples walking outside. Unexpectedly, there are still disciples from Taiyi sect coming to attend this time!"


    Said another great man.


    "Brother purple may be able to get married!"


    The Lord of Cangshi City, admiring Dharma, said to Ziyan with a smile.


    "Yin Tian''s talent is good, and there is hope to win the first place."


    Ziyan replied with a smile.


    He is very satisfied with Yin Tian. He is very satisfied with both Yin Tian''s personal and the power behind him.


    In the arena, the competition is still going on.


    At this time, he became the champion of the challenge and won four games in a row. Only one more victory is needed, and he will become the third person to be promoted.


    He is smiling and confident. He is sure to win the first prize in the competition.


    "I will be the son-in-law of the purple family!"


    He laughed and looked very pleased.


    "Daydreaming is about people like you."


    Just then, Ye Feng walked up to the challenge arena lazily and said.


    "It''s you!"


    Easy to see Ye Feng on stage, his face suddenly turned cold.


    He didn''t expect that the last Challenger he needed to win was Ye Feng!


    However, he did not have any worries.


    Although he was defeated by Ye Feng, it was because he suppressed the realm of cultivation.


    But now, he does not need to suppress the realm, and will fight against Ye Feng with the real cultivation strength of the true self realm!


    Ye Feng can''t be his opponent at all!


    "This time, you are doomed to fail at my feet!"


    Easy sneer way.

 Chapter 620

    "The luck of the ancient style is really bad! Come up and meet such a top-level pride of ease! "


    "No! Otherwise, the ancient style will have the chance to be promoted to the last link! "


    Many people said regretfully.


    Ease is powerful and definitely belongs to the strongest group of people here.


    On the viewing platform, the slender willow eyebrows of purple light also wrinkled.


    Although she has great confidence in Ye Feng, she can''t help worrying now that Ye Feng is about to fight with ease in her real self.


    After all, Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is still in the dust state. It''s really difficult to fight across the big realm and win.


    "Relax, he is good at creating miracles."


    Next to Zihong, seeing Zixi''s worried expression on her face, Zihong said to Zixi in a soothing way.


    On the other hand, other big people on the stage also pay special attention to Ye Feng.


    Recently, in Cangshi City, the information about Ye Feng is spreading.


    "Is this the ancient style?"


    A big man glanced at Ye Feng with bright eyes, and made a careful exploration, but finally he got nothing. Ye Feng was just like what he showed on the surface.


    "It''s said that he has Empire level talent. Today, I''ll see if it''s a myth."


    Another big man said with a smile.


    Ziyan''s face was not very happy.


    Whether Ye Feng has the talent of emperor level or not, he is not the most suitable son-in-law in his mind.


    The bright golden age will come in the future, and the biggest chaos will come along with it. At that time, no force can be alone and will be swept into the chaos.


    Therefore, he will hold this competition to recruit relatives, in order to find the great forces that can be tied with their purple family, to tide over the biggest chaos in history.


    Ye Feng, as far as he knows, belongs to the sanxiu of Wumen and wupai, and there is no force to rely on at all.


    The only outstanding talent is Ye Feng''s talent, which may be imperial talent.


    But even if ye Feng has Empire level talent, then what?!


    The era of great chaos is coming. Ye Feng has no power to rely on. There is no time for him to grow up. He is likely to die in the era of great chaos.


    Everything made him dissatisfied with Ye Feng.


    On the contrary, he is extremely satisfied with Yin Tian.


    No matter his talent or background, he has achieved the best choice of son-in-law in his mind.


    "This boy deserves it! I want to walk on two boats and dream! "


    Hu Zhi said viciously.


    Hu Ying beside him, however, had a hard to detect smile on her face.


    She would like Ye Feng to be eliminated as soon as possible. Now she meets ease. That''s really the best!


    "Come on Let me see your strength. "


    Yin Tian looks at Ye Feng and says.


    He also wants to see why Ye Feng is called the emperor level talent!


    At this time, the battle between Ye Feng and ease has begun.


    Easy is very fierce, merciless, came up to use a big kill, want to solve the leaf wind as soon as possible.


    However, he thought more.


    Although he used the cultivation realm of the real self, he still failed to solve the problem of Ye Feng, and the whole amount of work was solved by Ye Feng.


    "You...!"


    Easy to bite your teeth, a flash of horror in your eyes.


    After he fought with Ye Feng, he could clearly sense that Ye Feng had changed a lot from the previous one, and his combat power had been improved a lot!


    A few days ago?!


    Ye Feng has such a great promotion, how can he believe it!


    "In my eyes, you are a joke."


    Ye Feng smiled quietly and said, "your end will be the same as last time!"


    "Less arrogance! This is just the beginning! "


    He will never give up easily, especially to Ye Feng.


    Shua!


    His great hand moved, and the light flashed to the extreme, and the great bow of heaven appeared in his hand.


    "Remember, my present cultivation realm is in the real one. Can you compare it with this kind of out of the world?"


    Said the comfortable cold voice.


    He bent down to draw the bow, the breath was frightening, the blue flame light arrow formed rapidly, and one arrow shot at the leaf wind.


    This time, the blue flame light arrow is obviously much stronger than the last time he fought with Ye Feng. As soon as it appeared, it caused a huge sensation.


    Whoosh!


    The blue flame light arrow is extremely terrifying, like a Blue Aurora, which divides the void into two parts. The terrifying energy fluctuation stirs the whole challenge arena, which makes people feel frightened.


    If the last blue flame light arrow had such power, Ye Feng could not resist it, and would be seriously injured by the blue flame light arrow.


    But now it''s different.Ye Feng has developed several treasures of human body and greatly improved all kinds of strength. The cultivation realm has reached the state of "seven times out of the dust". Its strength is far better than before.


    "The magic light clock!"


    The leaf wind was cold and the body was shining. A golden bell appeared, covering his body and resisting the blue flame arrow.


    Yi Yi''s face is pale. Ye Feng''s strength has been greatly improved.


    He remembered that in his last battle with Ye Feng, his blue flame light arrow nearly destroyed Ye Feng''s big bell.


    But this time, he didn''t suppress the power of cultivation. He used all the power of the real world, and the blue flame light arrow was much stronger than last time. As a result, he didn''t shake the bell of Ye Feng!


    At this moment, he felt deeply powerless!


    Ye Feng has surpassed him. He can no longer be his opponent!


    "No!"


    He shouted, his face full of unwillingness.


    "Thousands of arrows!"


    He bent down and pulled the bow. The best way to release it was to defeat Ye Feng.


    Whoosh!


    Countless blue flame light arrows appear, as in the blue rain, shooting at the leaf wind.


    "No use!"


    The leaf wind is fearless, and the body is shining. It rises directly to the sky and goes forward.


    His big fist made a sensation, and the real dragon seal method was running. It was so powerful that all the blue flame light arrows attacked were broken under his big fist.


    This is the benefit of developing the human body treasure. If he did not develop the human body treasure, even if his cultivation realm is still seven times out of the dust, it is impossible to do so.


    There is a big secret in the human body, which is not as simple as the surface. If we study it carefully, we will definitely benefit from it.


    "How could it be!"


    Easy to shout, the face is unbelievable.


    Ye Feng is so terrible that even his thousands of arrows can''t stop him!


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and he smashed the blue flame light arrow, which came to him.


    "I said, you are a joke."


    Ye Feng sneers, kicks out, directly kicks on the easy face, kicks him to the challenge arena.


    Poof!


    Easy to spit blood, fell to the ground, even the front teeth have been collapsed, look miserable to the extreme.


    "Ancient style I will not kill you and swear not to be a man! "


    "Easy to roar.

 Chapter 621

    "Don''t think about it. You can''t do it in your life."


    Ye Feng stands on the challenge arena, his clothes fluttering, overlooking the easy way.


    "Out of the stone city, you will surely die!"


    "Easy, angry, shouting.


    "Change your habit of dreaming."


    Ye Feng sneers.


    People watching the war were stunned.


    "It''s too fierce!"


    "It''s too strong. Ease doesn''t have the power to fight back!"


    Many people exclaim.


    "Here..."


    On the observation platform, all the big people were shocked.


    Ease is not ordinary young children, but has the top imperial talent, cultivation realm is in a real me.


    In particular, the combat power is also very high, and the thousands of arrows sent out by them can''t be withstood by some ordinary monks in the three or four realms of cultivation.


    But even so, ease was defeated in Ye Feng''s hands, and Ye Feng''s cultivation realm was only seven times out of the dust!


    "I haven''t seen the emperor level talent, but in my opinion, this ancient style is close even if it''s not the emperor level talent!"


    A big man said solemnly.


    "It''s amazing to beat your opponent across the big world!"


    Another big man nodded.


    "There is never a lack of talented and amazing people in the world, but how many people can really grow up?"


    Ziyan shook his head and said that he was still not satisfied with Ye Feng.


    "Uncle Ziyan is right. Although the ancient style is a little more gifted than others, it hasn''t survived for a few days. The strong people who settled down, Kun nationality, Yugong and Huanyin religion are waiting outside Cangshi city to reap his life!"


    Beside, said Mu Xing, gloating.


    "I''ve heard about it. Although the ancient style has amazing talent, it''s not low-key. It has provoked several hidden clans and made many enemies!"


    A great man frowned.


    "It''s really hard to grow up..."


    Many big people said regretfully.


    On the other side, Zihong and Zixi''s faces showed their expressions of great joy.


    Ye Feng''s fighting power is so strong that he may win the first place in the competition!


    "There are two down, but that''s all. You can win it when you fight with me!"


    Yin Tian said with a touch of confidence.


    At the same time, the first xuanlin who got the qualification for promotion also paid attention to Ye Feng.


    "A loose cultivation can achieve such an achievement It''s not easy! "


    He said, his eyes half narrowed.


    "How can this boy be so perverted! I don''t think I can win against him now! "


    Hu Zhi said with a strange face.


    Beside him, Hu Ying''s mood is very complicated.


    On the one hand, she is happy for Ye Feng''s promotion. On the other hand, because ye Feng is too strong, she is likely to be promoted to the final stage, not happy.


    She is very entangled, in the heart of the hope leaf wind did not deceive her.


    Tu Huai, Zhang Lang and Kun Yu are all dead grey. Ye Feng may have surpassed them now.


    "He must die, never stay!"


    Said the three of them viciously.


    Ye Feng''s potential is too terrible. If you really want to let it grow, it will definitely become a big disaster, and even threaten the power behind them!


    "Ah! Why am I so miserable! "


    Bai lixuanqing was sad and said, "why did I meet him?"


    It is Ye Feng who is the challenge leader.


    Before Ye Feng''s strength was improved, he knew he was not his opponent. When he was competing in the rich brocade garden, he dared not come forward to fight Ye Feng.


    Now, Ye Feng''s strength has been greatly improved. He has easily defeated ease. He is even more afraid to fight with Ye Feng!


    "I abstain!"


    Hundred Li Xuan Qing helplessly shouted.


    There is hatred between him and Ye Feng. He will be beaten by Ye Feng when he comes to the stage. It''s better not to give up.


    Although it will be disgraceful, it is better than being beaten by Ye Feng and kicking off the challenge arena!


    "Waiver?"


    Zilin, the elder of Zijia, was slightly stunned. Until now, he has been abstaining for the first time.


    After the first round, the young people who have persisted until now are all outstanding talents in one area, many of them are from the hidden generation.


    Such a young man is very conceited, and also cares about his face. He didn''t even dare to abstain from the challenge arena like bailihuanqing.


    But he quickly responded and said, "OK! The ancient style will win another competition. Please invite the next challenge champion to come to the stage. ""I abstain!"


    Cried Ye Bai, with a sad face.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng is the main challenge.


    "You''re all smart. You don''t give me a chance to beat you up."


    Ye Feng stood on the ring and said.


    "Abstain again?! Well, the ancient style will win one more competition. Please invite the next challenge champion to come to the stage! "


    Zilin said helplessly.


    In this way, Ye Feng is likely to be the first one to easily enter the final stage.


    "I abstained, too!"


    Cried Kunyu, his face full of discontent.


    Although he has a cultivation realm of true self, his strength is a little stronger than ease, but it is also very limited!


    Ye Feng''s fighting power is too terrible, and obviously there are many ways not to use. He doesn''t want to be beaten into a pig''s head by Ye Feng again, leaving the footprints of Ye Feng on his face!


    Want to know the footprints on his face last time, but it took several days, after taking many pills, to eliminate them!


    "Three wins in ancient style, please invite the next challenge leader to come to the stage!"


    Zilin is completely speechless. He can sense that Kunyu''s cultivation realm is in the real self realm, but he can''t even fight on stage like this. He can''t believe it.


    This is something he doesn''t know about Kunyu and the ancient style. If he knows it clearly, he won''t think so.


    "I Abstain! "


    Cried the timid son of a great clansman.


    He also attended the Party of the rich brocade garden, and saw Ye Feng''s amazing and terrible fighting power. At that time, he left a deep mark in his heart and was full of fear for Ye Feng.


    Now Ye Feng is so strong that he has defeated ease, which makes him more afraid of Ye Feng and dare not fight on stage.


    "Four wins!"


    Zilin blows his beard and stares. Does Ye Feng want to advance to the final stage without fighting?!


    "Abstain!"


    The next challenge leader, shout directly.


    He is not the son of the hidden generation, but the son of the local forces.


    At that time, in the rich brocade garden, ease was very arrogant to let the girls of the local forces dance for fun. Later, Ye Feng came out to stop ease and defeated the children of the hidden generation. Not only did these girls not need to dance for fun, but also the children of the hidden generation who despised people lost their face. Finally, she succeeded in making the girls of the hidden generation dance for fun.


    Among the young girls of the local forces, one is his sister, which makes him very grateful to Ye Feng, so he voluntarily gave up the fight with Ye Feng and promoted Ye Feng to the final stage.


    "Five wins!"


    Zilin yelled, and he guessed it right. Ye Feng was promoted to the final stage.


    "Slow!"


    Just then, Ziyan stood up and shouted.

 Chapter 622

    "It''s strength to compete for marriage. It doesn''t count to win without fighting!"


    Ziyan''s eyes were glowing with gold, and he shouted loudly.


    "Dad, how can you do this?!"


    Zixi was in a hurry, he said.


    "Elder brother, I''m afraid it''s not right to do so!"


    Zihong also said.


    "Needless to say, I have made up my mind."


    Said Ziyan coldly.


    Next to them, the big people sitting on the stage really understand why Ziyan did it.


    Ye Feng has no family or sect. He belongs to scattered cultivation, has no power to rely on, and has hatred with many hidden clans. If such a person becomes the son-in-law of the purple family, it will not bring any benefits to the purple family. On the contrary, it will cause many troubles. Naturally, Ziyan can''t see Ye Feng.


    "It''s OK. How about five more fights!"


    Ye Feng grins and doesn''t take it as one thing.


    He also knows why Ziyan is so aimed at him, but he can''t help it. He has to face the difficulties, take the first place in martial arts competition, and rescue Zixi''s happiness.


    "It seems that you are very confident in yourself!"


    Ziyan stares at Ye Feng with shining eyes and says.


    "Strength is confidence, and confidence is confidence!"


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "Very good!"


    Ziyan sneered and said, "look at your self-confidence, I''ll add another rule for you. Those who challenge you on the stage must be above the realm of true self, and you need to win ten games in a row!"


    As soon as he spoke, there was a sudden uproar around him.


    Ziyan is obviously aiming at Ye Feng. He doesn''t want Ye Feng to win!


    "I said, you have no family and no faction. The purple family won''t let you be their son-in-law!"


    Hu Ying said with a smile in her heart.


    Ye Feng eyebrows a pick, this purple Yan obviously does not like him, unexpectedly adds such a rule to him.


    Winning ten games in a row, and the cultivation realm of the opponent should be above the real self realm!


    It''s just too hard to do.


    After all, the juveniles who can reach the true self level or above are all extraordinary. They have a certain number of cards in their hands, and it''s impossible to say that there will be such amazing juveniles as Yin Tian.


    If you want to win ten games in a row, it''s hard to go to the sky!


    "Dad, why are you targeting him like this!"


    Zixi was in a hurry and asked Ziyan.


    "Big brother, you obviously don''t want him to win!"


    Zihong also did not expect that Ziyan would be so aimed at Ye Feng, frowned.


    Ziyan ignored Zixi and Zihong, but he still looked at Ye Feng and said, "dare not take it, dare not take it, leave now!"


    "Dare!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright, looking straight at Ziyan, without fear.


    Although it''s hard to do, he will never flinch!


    This is his character!


    As long as he believes that the matter, even if it is difficult and difficult to do, he will not shrink back and will fight to the end!


    "What a brave boy! If we can grow up, we will have great achievements in the future! "


    Said a big man with shining eyes.


    "Alas, it''s a pity to be so young!"


    Another big man shook his head and said.


    He was interested in Ye Feng and wanted to cultivate it, but he stopped thinking about the enemies Ye Feng had set up.


    There are no ordinary forces like Anjia, kunzu, huanyinjiao and Yugong. They are all the top clans in the hidden world and can''t be provoked.


    "Good!"


    Ziyan looked at Ye Feng and said, "let''s start!"


    "In the order of signing the numbers, please invite the next real youth to come to the stage!"


    Cried Zilin.


    Soon, a young man came out and went to the challenge arena.


    "I feel sorry for what happened to you, but I will never stay!"


    The young man looked at Ye Feng and said.


    He is also full of admiration for Ye Feng''s courage, but he also bears the family''s responsibility behind him. He must get the first place in martial arts competition and get married with the purple family!


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "Let''s start!"


    The young man had a big drink, and there was a terrible brilliance in his whole body. Like a fierce tiger, he went to attack Ye Feng.


    "This is Zhao bo..."


    "The children of the Zhao family of the hidden generation are very powerful. It''s said that the cultivation realm reappears at the peak!"


    Someone recognized the identity of the boy and said.


    Boom boom!


    Zhao Bo was so scared that he used all his strength without any reservation.


    It has to be said that he is much stronger than Anyi, which makes Ye Feng feel a little pressure.Ease has just stepped into the real self situation, and he has reached the peak of one heavy dust situation, and is about to step into two heavy dust situations. The gap between them is very large!


    But even so, he just let Ye Feng feel a little pressure.


    "Be careful, Taoist!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and his whole body strength is running. The whole person is as bright as the God of heaven. He is so fierce that he attacks Zhao Bo forcefully.


    Bang bang bang!


    Although Zhao Bo tried his best to fight back, he was still not Ye Feng''s opponent and was defeated.


    "I sincerely hope that elder brother Gu can win ten in a row!"


    Zhao Bo lost, but he didn''t complain. He said to Ye Feng, and then left the arena.


    "Good words from friends!"


    Ye Feng replied.


    Next, the second real me young man came to the stage.


    This real self-improvement youth is also not weak. His cultivation level is at the peak. He fought with Ye Feng for several rounds before losing the battle.


    "I''m different from them. As soon as I take the stage, I''m bound to win!"


    The third young man on the challenge arena, his eyes shining and deep voice shouted.


    It is true that he is different from the two young people who came to the challenge arena in front. His breath is far better than that of the first two young people.


    "Wei Wu of the Wei family, the great hidden people!"


    "It is said that his cultivation realm has reached two realms of true self, and his strength is incomparable terror!"


    Many people exclaimed.


    Boom boom!


    Wei Wu is very strong. He also attaches great importance to Ye Feng. He doesn''t underestimate half of it. He uses all his strength to come up.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright, fearless of Wei Wu, and her body is twinkling with crystal luster, fighting against Wei Wu.


    "You are strong, but it''s a pity to meet me. You are doomed to lose this game!"


    Wei Wu looked at Ye Feng and said firmly.


    "Don''t talk too much!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and his power breaks out. He interprets the true meaning of the Dragon Seal and suppresses Wei Wu with the dragon power.


    "Your cultivation level is too low. If it''s a little higher, I''m certainly not your opponent, but now, you really can''t!"


    Wei Wu drinks a lot. The whole body flows with blazing light. The breath soars to the extreme. He exerts great magic power and collides with Ye Feng.


    The strength of the dual real environment is really terrible, even Ye Feng''s eyebrows are wrinkled up, and he feels thorny.


    "I''m still that sentence, Taoist friends don''t say too much!"


    Ye Feng said.

 Chapter 623

    Wei Wu is very handsome. He has bright blonde hair. At this time, he tries his best, and his body is spraying light everywhere. He is very special and close to the God.


    "You can be proud to fight with me at this point with the cultivation realm of qichongcongealing Qi State!"


    He stares at Ye Feng with his eyes shining, and says.


    Ye Feng doesn''t speak. He is close to the end of the world. His two fists evolve into the mystery of true Dragon Seal and phagocytosis.


    Wei Wu is very strong. He has already threatened him seriously. He can''t deal with the front few as easily any more. He needs to fight with all his strength.


    His body glows, and the magic light clock floats on his body surface, blocking Wei Wu''s heavy attacks for him, and approaching Wei Wu.


    "I know you are physically strong, want to get close to me, and then use physical strength to suppress me, but may I give you such a chance?"


    Wei Wu smiles and sees through Ye Feng''s attack intention.


    In fact, he had been watching Ye Feng''s battle before, and found that Ye Feng''s physical strength was particularly terrifying, comparable to a treasure. If Ye Feng was close to him, he would probably be completely suppressed.


    Therefore, he has been on guard against the leaf wind, to prevent being close to the leaf wind.


    "Burn the sky!"


    He drank heavily, and his whole body leaped out of the intense purple flame, like a purple sun. The heat wave rolled and his voice was appalled.


    This is the road he built, the road of fire, which has made remarkable achievements in the way of fire control.


    "This is the purple extreme fire that my master gave me. Although it is not comparable to the holy fire, it is also absolutely the most powerful fire!"


    Wei Wu laughed and danced with long golden hair. He was bathed in purple flame. He was very brave and terrible.


    "I''ll see how you get close to me this time!"


    Wei Wulin drinks that Ye Feng''s flesh is stronger than any other, but his purple extreme fire is more terrible. If Ye Feng dare to approach him, he will definitely be burned clean by his purple extreme fire!


    At this time, he no longer evaded and retreated, but went up against the leaf wind and wanted to use purple extreme fire to solve the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows are light, which is really difficult for Wei Wu to deal with. The power of purple extreme fire is terrible. Indeed, as Wei Wu said, if he dare to cross purple extreme fire, his body will definitely be burned clean.


    However, he would not be so stupid as to use nothing, and directly use his body to fight the purple extreme fire.


    He stepped forward with a plan in mind, and the secret skill was launched, not close to Wei Wu.


    "Ha ha, don''t you want to fight closely with me? How come I''m here, and you run away in fear? "


    Wei Wu laughed when he saw Ye Feng dodging around.


    At the same time, his internal force moves to speed up and approach the leaf wind.


    "Now!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot and her eyes are shining. She turns her direction to the body that she is avoiding. The secret art of the world is unfolding. It looks like an aurora and rushes straight to Wei Wu.


    Without any hesitation, at the moment when he rushed to Wei Wu, he sacrificed the bronze lamp and lit it with the true fire of Samadhi.


    Shua!


    A blazing flame rises, curling around the leaf wind, forcing all the purple extreme fire around to one side.


    All this happened between the electro-optic firestones. In addition, Wei Wu approached Ye Feng at full speed. In almost a moment, Ye Feng hit Wei Wu.


    "How could it be!"


    Wei Wu yelled, his face full of horror.


    He never thought that Ye Feng would dare to go straight into his purple extreme fire. What''s more, he couldn''t believe that the fire of the bronze lamp in Ye Feng''s hand could not even compare with his purple extreme fire. Being forced to one side, Ye Feng could not hurt half of it.


    It was then that he understood.


    The reason why Ye Feng has been avoiding his approach just now is to induce him and make him relax his vigilance, so as to give him a fatal blow.


    He woke up, but it was too late, and Ye Feng had rushed to him.


    "Don''t you keep asking me how to get close to you? It''s so close to you! "


    Ye Feng smiles lightly, his eyes are clear.


    He made a sensation with his big fist, and the fusion method was working. Several powerful gods were fused together. One fist went out and directly hit Wei Wu.


    Poof!


    Wei Wu, like a scarecrow, was directly blasted to the challenge arena. During that time, there was blood pouring down from his mouth.


    "Three wins in a row!"


    All around, there was a sudden uproar.


    Ye Feng is really amazing. When the opponent''s strength is above the real level, he can win three games in a row, which is really beyond their expectation.


    You know, these opponents who have reached the real situation are not ordinary people.


    It is Tianjiao, who has the top imperial talent. The real combat power far exceeds their cultivation realm.


    But even so, Ye Feng still defeated them, and still in the cultivation realm gap between them a big realm!This is too frightening, and also makes them more convinced that Ye Feng has the imperial talent, otherwise how can he crush so many top imperial Tianjiao?!


    "It''s just the beginning. There are seven more!"


    On the viewing platform, Ziyan said with half a squint.


    Ye Feng''s performance also greatly surprised him, especially the victory over Wei Wu, which brought him a lot of shock.


    But even so, he is still not satisfied with Ye Feng.


    There is no big power behind it. In the coming chaotic era, it can''t survive at all.


    On the challenge arena, Ye Feng''s face is solemn. This fourth opponent is also very difficult to deal with. His cultivation realm has reached the double true self realm.


    Just came up, the fourth opponent launched a thunderous offensive, not to give Ye Feng any breathing opportunities, want to take the opportunity to defeat Ye Feng.


    He is very smart. He knows that Ye Feng''s strength must be consumed after several previous battles, so his attack is very fierce. He suppresses Ye Feng everywhere and doesn''t give him any chance to recover.


    But he still looked down on Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is different from the ordinary friar. He has ten holy springs in his body. Although the previous fighting cost a lot, but for him, it only cost part of his strength, which is far less than the consumption of others'' imagination.


    Boom boom!


    The fourth opponent launched all kinds of ancient and powerful supernatural powers to bombard Ye Feng.


    At the same time, we also used a top-level ancient Tianjie ware to suppress Ye Feng.


    It was a terrible battle, but in the end, Ye Feng defeated the opponent.


    Only his shoulder was pierced by a terrible big hole, and there was blood flowing out constantly, and he was hurt.


    In fact, it''s amazing that he was able to fight until he was injured.


    If you were someone else, you would have exhausted your strength and defeated the four imperial Tianjiao above your level.

 Chapter 624

    Ye Feng''s shoulders are bleeding, and his breath is weak. He can''t bear to fight four top imperial Tianjiao even if he is as strong as him.


    Without hesitation, he took out a six drug healing pill and prepared to swallow it.


    But just then, the fifth boy was on the stage.


    The fifth young man was very decisive. He had a white and sharp steel sword in his hand. As soon as he came to the stage, he attacked Ye Feng and didn''t give him the chance to swallow six pills.


    Ye Feng''s fighting power is amazing. If Ye Feng can recover his fighting power, he can''t defeat Ye Feng at all. He will surely lose in Ye Feng''s hands.


    Therefore, he did not look at his face and stopped Ye Feng from swallowing pills.


    "This is Huang Hao, a disciple from Yuji palace of the hidden world university."


    "How despicable! Thanks to his boast, he often despises other people''s talent! But now I''m taking advantage of it! "


    Many people swear.


    On the challenge arena, Huang Hao''s face remained unchanged, and he continued to attack Ye Feng fiercely.


    How about a little name calling?!


    His strength is very strong, and his cultivation realm is in the double true self realm. At this time, Ye Feng has no chance to swallow the six pill.


    Ye Feng and Mou Guang are cold. He collects the six pills and tries his best to deal with Huang Hao''s attack.


    Poof, his other shoulder was pierced, and blood flowed down.


    "Don''t blame me. Blame you for not having a good family!"


    Huang Hao sneers, the refined steel sword in his hand makes a clanking sword inscription sound, and cuts fiercely to Ye Feng.


    His state is at the peak, but Ye Feng''s state is very poor. The gap between them suddenly appears, and Ye Feng is crushed by him.


    "Damn it!"


    "What if we win?! It''s really bad to win without fighting! "


    A lot of people shouted indignantly.


    On the viewing platform, Ziyan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and he was also dissatisfied with Huang Hao''s behavior.


    Although he didn''t like Ye Feng, it was only because ye Feng was a loose cultivator. There was no power to rely on behind him, and he was not suitable to be his son-in-law of the purple family.


    But in spite of all this, he is still very appreciative of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is not only highly gifted, but also excellent in character. Although he has many enemies, he is also very clear that Ye Feng did not seek for trouble for no reason, but the enemies provoked Ye Feng. Ye Feng just didn''t choose to yield and choose to fight against these enemies!


    This character suits him well.


    If it is not for the coming chaos era, he must take the whole purple family into consideration, so that the purple family can survive the chaos era smoothly, he will never do this to Ye Feng.


    On the contrary, he is likely to identify with Ye Feng and help him to cultivate Ye Feng.


    "You have reached the limit, now, give me the end!"


    Huang Hao looked at Ye Feng coldly and said.


    At this time, Ye Feng was in a very poor state, with her shoulders pierced and her blood dyed red.


    "Cut the air!"


    Huang Hao drinks so much that a brilliant beam bursts out of the refined steel sword. The energy waves of terror and awe are rippling. One sword is chopped out, breaking the void and cutting to the leaf wind.


    "Who says I''ve reached the limit!"


    Ye Feng roars, and there are two brilliant lights in her eyes.


    His condition is really very bad, but he will never give up. He is carrying the happiness of Zixi in the future and will not lose the game.


    Boom boom!


    His big fist made a sensation, and there were many visions behind him. The real dragon seal was put to the extreme. The Dragon chanted and deafened, and he fought against Huang Hao''s sword.


    With a bang, he flew out. Although he resisted Huang Hao''s sword, the injury on his body was aggravated, and the corner of his mouth was overflowing with blood.


    "Well, since you don''t want to leave, don''t blame me!"


    Huang haolenghum, the whole body burst out with horror, carrying a refined steel sword, approaching to the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng stood up from the ground, trying to run the power in his body and fight with Huang Hao again, but he couldn''t do it. His body was severely damaged and he couldn''t gather strength.


    Clang!


    Huang Hao approaches, and a sword stabs the chest of Ye Feng.


    However, he did not pierce it. Ye Feng, wearing a Tianchan garment, resisted the sword.


    But the strength of this sword is also very large, which makes Ye Fengzhen fly to one side.


    "You still wear treasure clothes?"


    Huang Hao''s eyes glowed and said, "it''s useless. You can''t fight any more. You are doomed to lose!"


    His figure flickered, not giving Ye Feng any chance to breathe, once again approaching Ye Feng.


    Bang!


    Leaf wind flies, blood splashes all over, the injury on the body aggravates again, the complexion all has some paleness.


    "Don''t you quit yet?!"


    Huang Hao drinks cold.


    "No!"


    Ye Feng growls and stands up again to fight Huang Hao."Good!"


    Huang Hao laughed instead of angry and said, "see how I can beat you down the challenge arena!"


    He said that he could do it. When his figure flickered, he quickly approached the leaf wind again.


    On the viewing platform, Zixi''s big eyes had been covered with water mist for a long time, and tears flashed in the deep.


    Ye Feng, this is because of her persistence to the present!


    Next to him, Ziyan''s face also changed. Ye Feng was hurt like this, and he was still fighting, which deeply touched him.


    "Don''t kill in Cangshi City, remember!"


    He opens his mouth and warns Huang Hao not to kill his heart.


    "This kid is really tough!"


    Said Hu Zhi.


    "Still not out?! Is it so important for you to be the first in martial arts competition? "


    Hu Ying, worried, said in her heart.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng is blown away again, and his body has rolled to the edge of the challenge arena. He is about to fall from the challenge arena.


    "Go down!"


    Huang Haoleng drinks, hands mercilessly, kicks out, and kicks Ye Feng off the challenge arena.


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly raised his head, and there was a terrible light beam in his eyes.


    "It''s you down there!"


    He drinks heavily, his body glows. He grabs Huang Hao and kicks him in the foot. Then he suddenly throws Huang Hao out of the ring.


    "You...!"


    Huang Hao clenched his teeth. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng could burst out such force under such circumstances and fight him back to the challenge arena.


    His face is full of unwillingness. He is about to win, but he fails.


    Ye Feng did it on purpose.


    He is very clear about his physical condition. There is no chance to win against Huang Hao. Therefore, he accumulates his strength, waits for the best opportunity to make a move, and finally turns defeat into victory.


    When he finished all this, he shook and stood up hard.


    But before he could stand still, he fell down again.


    He''s really hurt too much. The last strength he exerted has consumed all his strength. Now it''s hard to support him to stand up.


    Zilin couldn''t bear it. He asked, "do you want to continue?"


    "Go on!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were firm and he stood up with great difficulty.

 Chapter 625

    Whoops!


    Just for a moment, there was a continuous noise, many people were shocked.


    Ye Feng is really amazing. Under such circumstances, he can fight back and knock Huang Hao off the challenge arena.


    This is beyond their imagination!


    At the same time, they were also overwhelmed by the tenacity of Ye Feng.


    If they had been attacked by Huang Hao in succession, they would have been unable to hold on and gave up the contest.


    But Ye Feng didn''t give up. He not only persisted, but also accumulated strength in the dark. Finally, he took advantage of Huang Hao''s unpreparedness and won Huang Hao.


    "I deserve it!"


    "Taking advantage of others'' danger and not winning, I''m really lost!"


    Many people sneer at Huang Hao.


    Huang Hao heard such a sound, and his face was as blue as iron. He snorted coldly and left here.


    He has no face to stay any longer!


    In that case, he didn''t win, let Ye Feng win, needless to say, he felt humiliated.


    At the same time, the sixth boy also stepped onto the challenge arena.


    "Although I admire you very much and don''t take advantage of others'' danger, I can''t help it. You are too strong to recover your fighting power. I can''t give you such a chance!"


    The young man''s eyes were shining at Ye Feng, and then his body was shining with horror, and he went to Ye Feng quickly.


    He also didn''t give Ye Feng a chance to recover his strength. He took the opportunity to defeat Ye Feng.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng''s body has already reached the limit, and can''t resist the young man''s blow. He is directly knocked to the ground by the young man, and a lot of blood is sprayed out of his mouth.


    "Don''t insist, I won''t give you any chance!"


    The young man said coldly.


    Ye Feng coughs up blood. Several bones in his body have been broken, even his eyes have become confused.


    He''s in such a bad situation now. If he persists like this, he will probably lose his life here!


    But he still did not give up, shook his head, so that he would not be in a coma, and then hard to stand up.


    "I''m not as stupid as the last one!"


    The young man sneered, his hands moved, and a shining gold stick appeared in his hands.


    He didn''t hesitate, and he hit Ye Feng''s chest suddenly.


    A huge force acts on Ye Feng, who, like a kite with broken string, is directly blown to the edge of the challenge arena. Half of his body has fallen out of the arena.


    "Especially, why so many shameless people!"


    "The ancient style itself has no power of World War I, would you like to fight?"


    Seeing this, many people scolded.


    On the challenge arena, the young man turned a deaf ear. He looked at Ye Feng and said, "do you want the Jedi to fight back?! It doesn''t exist! "


    His whole body is shining and exploding, and a stick is suddenly knocked on the ground, and the terrorist force is quickly swept towards the leaf wind.


    This stick is very powerful. The challenge arena vibrates when it is knocked. Ye Feng''s body is also hit by this force, and the whole person falls off the challenge arena completely.


    "Ha ha, I won!"


    The boy laughed and was very happy.


    Even if ye Feng is weak to the extreme, without the power of World War I, he still doesn''t have any carelessness, and tries his best to fight against Ye Feng.


    Now Ye Feng is knocked down from the challenge arena by him, which makes him completely relieved.


    Just then a very weak voice began to ring.


    "I And No loss! "


    In the challenge arena, Ye Feng''s figure is no longer visible, but his hand is still clinging to the challenge arena, his body has not landed.


    "You...!"


    Young roar, to this extent, Ye Feng still doesn''t give up, which really makes him angry.


    "It''s no use sticking. I''ll kill you completely!"


    The young man''s eyes were cold, and a sneer was raised from the corner of his mouth. The gold stick was high in his hand, and he knocked at Ye Feng''s hand that was still holding the challenge arena.


    If this stick is knocked down, not only will Ye Feng lose, I''m afraid that Ye Feng''s hand will not be able to protect, and will be knocked into meat sauce by this stick.


    "Let go!"


    On the viewing platform, Zixi couldn''t help crying out.


    "Let go of the ancient style!"


    At the same time, in the other direction, there was a hysterical cry.


    Hu Ying couldn''t help crying.


    "You are lucky! But it''s too late to let go! "


    On the challenge arena, the young man heard Zixi and Hu Ying shouting nervously, and his face was full of envy.


    His strength increased, and the bright gold rod was about to strike Ye Feng''s hand.


    He laughed as if he had seen Ye Feng''s hand smashed to pieces.


    But at the next moment, the smile on his face froze and his expression became stiff.His gold stick was caught by Ye Feng''s other hand, and he couldn''t continue to hit it.


    "Late?! I don''t think it''s too late! "


    Just then, the voice of Ye Feng began to ring.


    "That was a good fight?! Now it''s my turn! "


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and the hand holding the gold stick makes a sudden effort to directly drop the young man in the middle of the challenge arena.


    At the same time, he rose from the air, with long black hair, and stood on the ring again.


    His whole body glows. He was full of scars. Now he is cured. He has not left a scar. His skin is crystal clear, and his breath is powerful and frightening.


    "How could it be!"


    The young man shouted, his face unbelievable.


    Ye Feng has recovered!


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Ye Feng looked at the young man calmly and said with a calm face.


    He recovered. At the most critical moment, the treasure tree in his body helped him!


    This treasure tree was acquired by him in the spiritual path, and it has been rooted in the chaos of five colors, and is undergoing Nirvana rebirth.


    Most of the old trees were withered, only a small part of them were full of life.


    But now, the tree has recovered a lot, most of it is full of life, only a small part is in a state of withering.


    He really benefited a lot this time.


    At the most critical moment, the precious tree flowed some juice, not only healed all the injuries he suffered, but also developed several human treasures, so that his strength could be improved again!


    "Let you worry, I''m ok!"


    Ye Feng raised his head and looked at Hu Ying, Zixi, etc. one after another, and said.


    He just heard the cry of Hu Ying and Zixi.


    But at this time, the young people on one side suddenly burst up, holding the gold stick and knocking to the leaf wind.


    "Get out of here!"


    The young man roared, his eyes were cold.


    Just as the gold stick was about to hit Ye Feng, Ye Feng put out his big hand and grasped the gold stick directly, which made it unable to move at all.


    "I said, it''s time for me!"


    The leaf wind is cold, the body is twinkling with crystal luster, like a young god, powerful and unstoppable.


    With a sudden effort, he directly threw the boy to the ground again.

 Chapter 626

    Bang bang bang!


    Ye Feng makes a strong move. Although he is not weak in strength and is in the dual real self realm, he is still not Ye Feng''s opponent and has been beaten to spit blood.


    "You...!"


    The young man''s face was white. He never thought Ye Feng could be so strong!


    In fact, it''s mainly because the treasure tree in Yefeng helped Yefeng develop several human treasures, which greatly improved its strength. Otherwise, according to its original strength, it can''t beat young people so hard.


    "I think..."


    The young man clenched his teeth and opened his mouth to shout out the words of giving up.


    Ye Feng is too strong. He is not his opponent at all. It is meaningless to persist in this way. He will only be beaten by Ye Feng.


    But before his words were uttered, he was directly interrupted by Ye Feng.


    "Before you hit so cool, should also let me refreshing?!"


    Ye Feng sneers, his big hand moves, and directly draws the boy''s gold stick into his hand.


    The gold stick glows. Under his swing, the young man who beat him spits out blood and breaks a large piece of bone in his body.


    "You are a pervert!"


    The young man yelled, his face was full of horror, and he went to the challenge arena and tried to admit defeat.


    "Well, since you think so, I''ll give you a ride!"


    Ye Feng shakes the gold stick and directly knocks the young man to the challenge arena. The young man also faints completely because of this stick.


    "It''s a good stick. I''ll borrow it first."


    Ye Feng grinned.


    On the stage, the faces of all the big people changed.


    They spread out a strong sense of divinity, and constantly scanned Ye Feng''s body to find out how Ye Feng recovered.


    However, no matter how they are allowed to explore, they have nothing to gain. They can''t explore the situation in Ye Feng''s body at all.


    "This silver ring is really worth it..."


    Ye Feng said with emotion in his heart.


    His sense of God is not weak, and he can clearly sense that those big people are scanning him with his sense of God.


    These great men all have a terrifying and unpredictable realm of cultivation. If it is not for the silver ring in his hand that blocks the great man''s divine scanning, then all the secrets in his body will be exposed under the great man''s divine scanning.


    The keel, the heart of the great sage, the precious tree and his real identity will be known by these great people.


    "This little guy It''s not as simple as it seems! "


    All the big people have this idea in mind.


    Ziyan''s eyes toward Ye Feng also sparkled with strange light.


    He thought he might have done something wrong this time. He shouldn''t do this to Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng is full of mystery and tenacity. Maybe he will rise in this chaotic era!


    After all, when the era of chaos comes, the golden age will come, and countless opportunities will be born.


    It''s all possible. It''s full of variables.


    At the same time, he turned his head and looked at the bright purple light on his face.


    Zixi''s performance just now, he saw in his eyes, Zixi absolutely knew Ye Feng, and the relationship was different, otherwise he would not care about Ye Feng like that!


    He was a little shaken


    If ye Feng is really his son-in-law of purple family, maybe the consequences are not as serious as he imagined!


    That''s all!


    He shook his head and decided not to target Ye Feng any more. If Ye Feng could win ten games in a row and win the first place in the last big fight, he would recognize Ye Feng as his son-in-law of purple family!


    However, just when he had this idea, he had a bitter smile on his face.


    Ye Feng can never win again!


    The young man on the stage this time is a peerless Tianjiao young man with the top three realms of true self, which is comparable to Yin Tian, a disciple who made countless people feel amazing!


    "Maybe it''s providence..."


    Ziyan sighed.


    It''s impossible for Ye Feng to win in the cultivation realm of the peak triple true self!


    Next to them, all the big people shook their heads.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is too low. It''s only seven times out of the dust realm. For the youth with three times of true self realm at the top, the realm gap is too big!


    Although Ye Feng has beaten the young man with double true self environment before, even so, they don''t think Ye Feng will win.


    One realm one day, especially the later realm, the gap is even greater.


    For example, if they fight with people who are lower than them, they can easily defeat people who are lower than them!


    Even a hundred people who are inferior to them can''t defeat them and will be defeated by them.


    This is the embodiment of the gap in cultivation realm!Although the gap between the real and the real is not as terrible as they are, it is absolutely not low. At least five double real and the real can not defeat one triple real and the real!


    So, Ye Feng is doomed!


    "Guan Wen! I didn''t expect this guy to come! "


    On the other side, Yin Tian stared at the young man on stage and said in a deep voice.


    The identity of this young man on the stage is not simple. He comes from the powerful Guan family of the great clans of the hidden world. Among the great clans of the present world, the strength of Guan family can be ranked fourth, which is stronger than the strength of their one family.


    After that, he glanced at the whole audience again, nodded and said, "sure enough, the top ten clans and great religions are all interested in this super holy instrument of the purple family. More than half of them come!"


    Among them, he found the top ten hidden clans and the young heroes of the great religion.


    "It seems that the last big fight is really a dragon fight!"


    Yin Tian smiled and said.


    These top ten clans of the hidden world and the young heroes of the great religion are not inferior to him in their cultivation strength. They are very strong!


    On the challenge arena, Guan Wen''s face was calm and he didn''t rush to fight Ye Feng.


    "You need to recover first. Don''t worry."


    He said softly.


    This is his spirit. He dare to fight with Ye Feng, who is at his peak. He disdains taking advantage of others'' danger.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng nodded his head and said.


    He can feel the power of Guan Wen. Now is not the time to be ambitious. Otherwise, he may lose in Guan Wen''s hands.


    He sat cross legged and refined several human treasures that had just been developed in his body to enhance his strength.


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Guan Wen, with his hands on his back, stands aside with a detached temperament and awe inspiring.


    He is very confident and conceited. His goal here is to win the first place in martial arts competition!


    Although Ye Feng''s achievements are amazing and many people are amazed, he still hasn''t been regarded as a real opponent.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Feng to finish refining and stand up.


    "Come on."


    He looked at Guan Wen and said with bright eyes.

 Chapter 627

    "Interesting..."


    Guan Wen looks at Ye Feng with interest. He feels that Ye Feng''s breath has changed and his strength seems to have improved.


    However, he still did not regard Ye Feng as a real opponent.


    "You go first."


    He looked at Ye Feng and said quietly.


    "So confident?!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, and he said, "well, Taoist friends are careful!"


    His body is shining and shining. He steps on the secrets of the world. His speed is fast to the extreme. Like an aurora, he holds a gold stick and knocks at Guan Wen.


    "Don''t be careful. You can''t hurt me."


    Guan Wen said quietly.


    He behaved very calm, but he avoided the attack of Ye Feng when he walked at will.


    This makes Ye Feng''s eyes flash with surprise.


    Guan Wen is really powerful and terrible. How fast is he? He is still seen through by Guan Wen. He easily avoids his attack.


    "Dao you, if you are too confident, it will be bad!"


    Ye fengleng said, waving the gold stick again, he made a great contribution to Guan Wen.


    "Strength is all capital!"


    Guan Wen''s eyes are like two swords, staring at Ye Feng Dao.


    When!


    This time, Guan Wen did not evade, but shook with the gold stick of Ye Feng.


    His fists were shining like two big furnaces. The gold bar he hit was twisted because of the terrible explosion.


    When he saw this scene, Ye Feng''s face was suddenly surprised again. He thought that Guan Wen, like him, had reached a abnormal level of physical strength, which could be used to shake magic tools.


    But then, he denied it.


    Guan Wen is different from him!


    He has the eyes of breaking delusion, and can clearly see that there are small invisible signs on Guan Wen''s hands.


    Guan Wen didn''t explode with physical strength, but borrowed some strength and put it on his fist, so he can play such a powerful power.


    "Strength is my confidence!"


    Guan Wen opens his mouth with a calm look.


    His fists hit the void like two mountains, hitting Ye Feng.


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng raised his stick and hit it. As a result, the gold stick was smashed in half by Guan Wen''s fist.


    "Brother, I''m not to blame. Your stick is too fragile to fight!"


    Ye Feng stepped away from Guan Wen and threw the gold stick into two pieces into the challenge arena, saying to the boy who passed out.


    In fact, it''s not that the boy''s gold stick is too fragile, but that Guan Wen''s fist is too terrible.


    This young man''s gold stick is a top heaven level artifact made of extremely hard and rare mineral materials.


    But even so, we still can''t bear the blow of Guan Wen''s fists, so we can imagine how terrible Guan Wen''s fists are!


    For this point, Ye Feng is also very clear.


    Therefore, he attached great importance to Guan Wen and regarded him as a great enemy, but he never underestimated him.


    "Your fist is very strong?! Then try my fist! "


    With the opening of the leaf wind, the body is shining and shining. The power of the fifth level holy body is pushed to the extreme and goes forward.


    "You will regret it!"


    Guan Wen said with a smile.


    The reason why his fist has such a terrible power of explosion is that he has the most powerful magic method of their house - the law of all robberies.


    Kaleidoscope, an ancient magic method, can condense the runes and be bestowed on all parts of the body, so that all parts of the body can produce amazing power.


    The kaleidoscopic method he practiced is far from a great success. It''s just the beginning. It can only condense a few runes and can''t cover all parts of his body with runes.


    This is the ultimate meaning of the law of all calamities. To this extent, there are few people in the world who can fight against it.


    However, the Guan family has never seen such a figure since ancient times.


    This method was obtained by the chance of Guan''s ancestors, not by Guan''s own creation.


    "I have never regretted it."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and directly collides with Guan Wen''s fists.


    Boom boom!


    They had only just collided, which caused a huge sensation. It was not like a fist collision, but a powerful weapon collision.


    All this went on very fast, but in the blink of an eye, the two of them had already punched each other dozens of times.


    Guan Wen''s eyes gradually revealed a touch of dignified, Ye Feng''s physical strength is too strong, the collision of dozens of fists, even made him feel a slight pain!


    He can''t believe it!


    You know, the previous gold stick, can not bear the power of his two fists, was hit into two pieces by him.It turns out that now, instead of knocking Ye Feng''s double fists, he still feels slight pain, which is incredible!


    "Interesting!"


    Guan Wen opened his mouth, looked at Ye Feng with his eyes shining, and said: "you are the first one who can fight with me for such a long time! However, you are still far behind. "


    His internal strength erupted, and the kaleidoscopic method pushed him to the extreme. The twinkling luster of his fists became more terrifying. The runes, which were originally invisible to the naked eye, began to grow larger and become visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, as the rune became larger, the rules of order gradually appeared around his double fists, affecting the void, and the roar of each fist triggered a huge roar.


    "Taoist friends, it''s not good to be too confident!"


    Ye Feng sneers, the nine turn holy magic moves, and the strength of the whole body increases several times.


    Bang bang bang!


    His fist intimidates people and collides with Guan Wen''s double fists again.


    At this moment, he reached his peak. Although Guan Wen''s all-round method is strong, it can''t compare with his all-round outburst.


    With a bang, he broke the rules of order around Guan Wen''s double fists, and abruptly retracted one of Guan Wen''s fists.


    "It hurts!"


    Guan Wen screams. There are big beads of sweat on his forehead. The retracted hand has broken all the bones in it. Even the bones in his arm are cracked.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate, his figure flashed quickly, retreated back abruptly, pulled away from Ye Feng, and dared not collide with his fists again.


    "It seems that Daoyou''s fist is not good."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "Don''t be complacent!"


    Guan wenlenghum, no longer dare to underestimate Ye Feng, face up to Ye Feng, and treat Ye Feng as a real opponent.


    "No matter how strong the body is?! The gap between the realms of cultivation is an insurmountable gap for you! "


    Guan Wen said with cold eyes.


    He has the cultivation strength of the peak triple Exodus. If he can''t beat Ye Feng in this way, he won''t have to live!


    "Dao you, don''t talk too much, or you will be easily slapped!"


    Ye Feng said quietly.

 Chapter 628

    "You are not qualified to teach me!"


    Guan wenlenghum, the expression on his face is very unpleasant.


    What kind of existence is he?!


    He comes from the fourth largest family in the world, and his talent is amazing. However, he is only 16 years old, and he has the highest level of triple true self cultivation!


    Such he, is a small leaf wind can be compared?!


    Although he suffered a little loss in the previous collision with Ye Feng, he didn''t care. It was just the beginning, and his real strength has not been exerted yet!


    "Kaleidoscope!"


    He drank so much that his whole body was shining. A dagger made of runes appeared in his hand.


    This Sabre is very terrifying. It is surrounded by layers of strange forces. From time to time, there is an extremely dark purple fire, which is very frightening.


    This is an extremely ancient method. It is profound and comprehensive. Since the ancestors of the purple family got it, the strong people of the purple family have been studying this ancient method all the time.


    This kaleidoscope knife is one of the manifestations of numerous powerful people of the purple family. It is based on the kaleidoscope and combined with the internal power to condense the kaleidoscope knife.


    The power of the kaleidoscope is very terrifying. It has the characteristics of the kaleidoscope, which can erase the order rules and destroy the internal structure of the weapon. It''s very terrifying.


    In the same way, the kaleidoscope Dao refined by Guan Wen has not been cultivated to a great success, only a small achievement.


    But even if it is a small achievement, it must not be underestimated.


    He can use his current strength to urge the attack of the kaleidoscope. The ordinary magic weapon of heaven level can''t resist the power of his sword and will be destroyed directly.


    He has also used this Sabre to kill many powerful people, and even the strong people who have reached the top of six cultivation realms are killed by his sabre.


    "Try my kaleidoscope!"


    Guan Wen''s eyes are cold. He carries a kaleidoscope knife. His figure quickly cuts towards the leaf wind.


    It has to be said that he is very strong in all aspects, not only in strength, but also in speed.


    Just for a moment, he had already bombarded Ye Feng.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sword is bright and graceful, and the strange purple light bursts out. With some terrible power, it cuts towards Ye Fengqi.


    Ye Feng was alert and did not shake the knife.


    He has the eyes of breaking delusions. He can clearly see how terrible the knife is. The blade is full of obscure runes. It''s very horrible. If he works hard, he will probably suffer.


    In fact, he is very right.


    Just when he left the original place, the challenge arena under his feet exploded in an instant, and there was a very terrible deep gully, and the earth and stone rolled to the ground.


    It''s just too scary!


    The challenge arena arranged by the purple family, which has been used as a high-level array and experienced hundreds of battles, is not likely to be damaged. However, now, it is really surprising that Guan Wen has cut a deep hole in it.


    Beside the challenge arena, purple forest''s eyes also twinkled.


    The defense high-level array on the challenge arena was created by him. He knows what kind of power exists.


    Even if two of the top nine true self monks fight in it, it is impossible to damage this arena.


    But Guan Wen cut the challenge arena in a single stroke!


    This surprised and puzzled him.


    In fact, this is the horror of the kaleidoscope.


    If only by strength, Guan Wen can''t damage the arena even if he is allowed to go all out to bombard the arena all day long.


    But the kaleidoscope is different!


    Wanjiedao has the characteristics of wanjiefa, which can destroy the law of order. Although there is a high-level array in the arena, under the characteristics of wanjiedao, the law of order is also destroyed, and the real VAILLANT of the array can not be exerted at all, so it will be cut out of the deep ravines by Guan Wen.


    Ye Feng also found this point. The runes on the kaleidoscope blade are very terrifying and tyrannical. Any contact with them will destroy the order rules and cannot exert normal power.


    It didn''t just make his head feel big.


    In the face of tens of thousands of robber knives, the advantages of his fifth level holy body are gone. The terror Rune on the robber knife will destroy his physical strength and transform his fifth level holy body into an ordinary fragile physical body!


    Even if he wears a Tianchan garment, it will not work. The Tianchan garment will be weakened and destroyed by the kaleidoscope knife and cannot exert any power.


    This kaleidoscope is too terrible. Anything that comes into contact with it will be destroyed by the law of order and reduced to ordinary things without any power.


    However, there is a limit to the existence of the kaleidoscopic Dao that Guan Wen urged.


    He believed that if he used supernatural weapons such as shennongding and qimiaosheng sword, the law of order in supernatural weapons such as shennongding and qimiaosheng sword could not be destroyed by the terror of the Wandai sword.


    However, there are too many people here, and there are many horrible big people. He can''t use supernatural weapons such as shennongding and Qimiao holy sword.Otherwise, it will cause more trouble for him.


    "Aren''t you physically strong?! Why are you hiding all the time? "


    Guan Wen sneers, and the kaleidoscopic sword in his hand blooms in a strange purple awn. He keeps banging and chopping towards the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng didn''t respond, his face was solemn, and his secret skills were launched. His speed exceeded the extreme, and he dodged the attack of the kaleidoscope knife on the challenge arena.


    At the same time, his eyes are shining, among which there are golden awns blooming from time to time. This is the most extreme performance of breaking false eyes by him. He is using breaking false eyes to explore the weakness of the kaleidoscope knife.


    Once he finds out the weakness of the kaleidoscope, he will definitely destroy it in the first time.


    "You can''t avoid it all the time!"


    Guan wenleng hum, the ten thousand robber blade continuously wields and cuts out several blades, forming a net of knives, and then goes towards the leaf wind.


    And at this time, Ye Feng''s eyes brightened, and the weakness of the kaleidoscope knife was finally found by him.


    "Then don''t hide!"


    Ye Feng drank coldly, showing a strong sense of self-confidence, stopped dodging, and went to the sword net that he had slashed.


    "It looks like the contest is over!"


    Guan Wen''s mouth slowly raised a smile and said in a determined tone.


    Under the power of the kaleidoscope blade, Ye Feng''s abnormal body power can''t play a role at all. It''s just a common and fragile body!


    How can an ordinary and fragile body resist the attack of the kaleidoscope?!


    Only in a moment, Ye Feng will be severely injured and defeated!


    However, in the next moment, the smile just raised from the corner of his mouth is frozen!


    "How could it be!"


    He yelled, his first expression of horror.


    Ye Feng breaks through the fence of the sword net!


    "I''ve said that it''s easy to get slapped when I''m too full of words. Now, don''t you just get slapped?!"


    Ye Feng said quietly.

 Chapter 629

    "Face your sister!"


    Guan Wen was so rude that he couldn''t keep his original calm. He carried a kaleidoscope knife and went to Ye Feng.


    "In my opinion, the broadsword in your hand is a broken one. It will not threaten me any more."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    He is not talking big, but he has mastered the weakness of the sabre, and it will no longer pose any threat to him.


    And just now he broke through the encirclement of Dao net safely, which is the best proof.


    Though Guan Wen''s power is terrible, he hasn''t achieved much, just a small achievement, and there are still many flaws and weaknesses.


    Under his continuous exploration, he finally grasped these flaws and weaknesses.


    In fact, Guan Wen''s talent is still amazing. At such a young age, it''s really terrible to cultivate the kaleidoscope knife to such a level.


    If he is a little more refined, even if ye Feng has the eyes of breaking evil, he can''t find out his weakness, and he will be helpless for the kaleidoscope!


    "Don''t be arrogant!"


    Guan Wen drinks angrily. He urges the kaleidoscope in his hand. It''s weird and purple. It''s terrible. It blows at Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng is not afraid at all.


    His body is shining, and his eyes are glittering with gold. His internal strength is bursting out in an all-round way. His fists are making a sensation and shaking hard with the kaleidoscope knife.


    Dangdang!


    The sound of fierce collision continues to ring. Ye Feng makes use of these flaws and weaknesses, so that his strength will not be cut and damaged, and the bombarded sabres vibrate continuously.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and two lightning bursts out from his eyes. The fusion method works, and several of the most powerful gods fuse together. One blow blows out and directly smashes on the kaleidoscope knife.


    Bang!


    The clear voice sounded, and Ye Feng''s fist threatened people. There were countless cracks on the kaleidoscope knife which was smashed by one blow. Then the cracks spread, and the kaleidoscope knife burst completely, and the fragments of the knife were scattered all over the ground.


    At the same time, he showed his power again, smashing Guan Wen''s chest with one blow, flying Guan Wen out and spitting blood.


    "You...!"


    Guan Wen''s face was white. He didn''t expect that the blade didn''t really play a role in Ye Feng!


    "Remember, don''t talk too much later!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, the body of crystal luster, do not give Guan Wen any breathing opportunities, continue to bang forward.


    Guan Wen tries his best to resist, but it doesn''t work. He is shaken by Ye Feng''s blow. Finally, under Ye Feng''s fierce fist, he is knocked down to the challenge arena.


    With a crash, the whole audience started to cry again.


    No one thinks that Ye Feng can beat Guan Wen, but in the end, Ye Feng wins and creates a miracle again, which is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    On the stage, the expressions on the faces of the big people moved again.


    Ye Feng showed too much combat power, which was beyond their imagination.


    "Such a young man Is it really just a loose repair? "


    All the great people have doubts in their hearts. They doubt that Ye Feng is not a loose cultivator. It is likely that Ye Feng came from a more ancient and powerful orthodoxy!


    After all, Ye Feng''s various performances are by no means one who can do casual cultivation!


    Nearby, Ziyan''s face was very complicated.


    Ye Feng won again, which was beyond his expectation.


    Does Ye Feng really want to win ten consecutive victories and enter the last link?!


    If ye Feng unexpectedly takes the first place in the last part of the fight, should he recognize Ye Feng as his purple son-in-law?!


    He shook his head and decided not to think about it any more. Let''s see heaven''s will. If Ye Feng really takes the first place, he will bet on it and let Ye Feng be his purple son-in-law!


    "Look down on you!"


    On the other side, Yin Tian, with extraordinary temperament, looks at Ye Feng with solemn eyes and says.


    Guan Wen is so strong that he can''t be sure to win. However, Guan Wen is defeated by Ye Feng, which really makes him hard to accept.


    You know, in the early days, he didn''t put Ye Feng in his eyes at all, and thought that he could solve the problem of Ye Feng with one slap.


    However, now, he dare not start to underestimate Ye Feng. Ye Feng has the power to fight with him!


    At the same time, the crowd, there are several blazing eyes on Ye Feng.


    The master of these eyes is not an ordinary person, but Tianjiao Caijun, the top youth from the top ten hidden clans and great religions. Everyone is no less than Guan Wen and Yin Tian in terms of cultivation strength and terror explosion!


    "Interesting, even Guan Wen failed!"


    A young man stares at Ye Feng and says.


    His name is Dongshen, and he comes from the sixth ranked host. He also has the cultivation strength of the top three realms. He has won five consecutive victories in other challenge arenas and has been promoted to the last link."Maybe we can use it!"


    Another direction, a young man with silver hair, said slowly.


    His name is chuhuai. He comes from the second ranking Tianqing religion. He is powerful and terrible. He also won five consecutive victories in other challenge arena and reached the final stage.


    The last part is the big fight. He thinks about Ye Feng and wants to use it in the big fight.


    Other young talents who have obtained the qualification of the last link in other challenge arena are also active in their hearts at this time.


    It''s very complicated to fight in disorder. It''s not personal strength that they compete. They have to find people to unite first, or they will be stared at by others if they are alone.


    And once you are single, if you don''t have an alliance, you will be cleared by other people who have an alliance.


    It''s a serious matter. They''ve already figured out who they''re going to alliance with.


    On the challenge arena, Ye Feng is full of brilliance and brilliance. Another young man is on the stage. He is not weak in strength. He has the cultivation strength of two realms.


    But there was no accident. Ye Feng defeated the young man and won another victory.


    He fought two more battles in a row, winning ten in a row and qualifying for the final stage.


    "Tomorrow is the key!"


    Ye fengmou said brightly, and then left the challenge arena.


    Today''s promotion of young people, tomorrow will participate in the chaos, and at that time, it will definitely be a dragon fight!


    Because none of the youngsters who can be promoted to the final stage is weak, and all of them have amazing strength.


    He looked up at Zixi and gave Zixi a very firm look.


    This is to tell Zixi to rest assured that no matter what, he will be the first to fight for marriage!


    Zixi sees Ye Feng casting her eyes, and also gives Ye Feng a firm look.


    She believes in Ye Feng!


    I believe Ye Feng can do what he says!

 Chapter 630

    In the arena, the fighting is still going on, but few people pay attention to these battles.


    They are still talking about Ye Feng.


    It''s just like a myth, too dreamy to win ten Tianjiao youths above the real world with the strength of cultivation in the world!


    Even though Ye Feng''s battle is over, the shock left to them is lingering in his heart and cannot be calmed down for a long time.


    "Hello, what''s your relationship with the Purple Princess?"


    As soon as Ye Feng hit the challenge arena, Hu Ying ran over with a cold face.


    She saw the eye contact between Ye Feng and Zixi when she went down to the challenge arena, which made her very unhappy and jealous.


    Especially when Ye Feng was in danger, Zixi was so worried about Ye Feng!


    All of this makes her feel that the relationship between Ye Feng and Zixi is not simple, which must be full of felicity!


    "Friend."


    Ye Feng said, but not deeply.


    "You are a sanxiu from Dashan. How can you know the princess of Zijia?! There must be many stories in the middle. I want to listen to them! "


    Hu Ying stared at Ye Feng and said.


    now she is as like as two peas in the ice and snow goddess. She is just like the girl who has fallen in love. She is suspicious and jealous.


    "I''m a loose mender. I don''t know the princess of the Hu family. You are known as the goddess of ice and snow!"


    Ye Feng grinned and asked, "Princess Hu, do you really like me?"


    He''s not stupid either. He always feels that Hu Ying''s attitude towards him is very wrong. It''s full of different things. It seems that there are some Like him?!


    "Yes! I just like you! "


    Hu Ying didn''t flinch this time, but said this to Ye Feng directly and boldly.


    Ye Feng was shocked. Unexpectedly, Hu Ying admitted it directly!


    The friars around, hearing Hu Ying''s words, all looked at her in surprise.


    This!


    The snow goddess even confessed to Ye Feng?!


    Hu Zhi is also frightened, and directly pulls Hu Ying over.


    "Sister, didn''t you say you didn''t like him?"


    After that, he murmured to himself, "do I really want to be this kid''s uncle?"


    "Hu Ying, are you kidding me?"


    Ye Feng looked at Hu Ying with a guilty heart and said.


    "Do you think I''m joking?!"


    Hu Yingmei stared at Ye Feng''s eyes and said.


    Ye Feng''s face is startled. Hu Ying really likes him?!


    Just then, Hu Ying chuckled and said, "it''s really boring! Who will like you? You are not handsome, and you are as dull as a stone! "


    "Nonsense! How handsome and charming I am! Don''t denigrate me! "


    Ye Feng refuses to accept.


    "Alas..."


    Hu Ying shakes her head. Ye Feng really doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. She is so obvious. Haven''t you seen it?!


    At this time, Yuexia came down from the challenge arena, her face full of excitement, won five consecutive victories, and reached the final stage.


    "Ha ha! Let you, the great clans of the hidden world, be defeated by me! "


    She said with a high spirited laugh.


    "Don''t be complacent! You can win five times because you haven''t met a real opponent! "


    By the side, the black rabbit hit mercilessly.


    In fact, it is.


    There are not many juveniles with real self cultivation above here, and so many real self cultivation juveniles have been consumed by Ye Feng. In the challenge arena now, the probability of meeting real self cultivation above is not great.


    "Then my strength is very strong, OK!"


    Said the month and summer.


    On the challenge arena, the battle is still going on fiercely. After half a day, all the battles are over.


    The elimination rate of this challenge arena is also very high. Originally, more than 300 people participated in it, and only more than 40 teenagers were promoted to the final stage.


    Defeat the original challenge leader and win five consecutive victories, which can only be achieved with absolute strength. Now there are more than 40 teenagers who can be promoted, and most of them are because of Ye Feng.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Feng to consume so many real youths, I''m afraid there would not be so many youths who can be promoted now, at most about 20!


    "Tomorrow will be a real battle. There is only one winner. I hope you all work hard!"


    Zilin opened his mouth and announced that this was the end of today''s contest.


    "Let''s go! I''ve been fighting for a day and I''m tired. I''ll go back and have a good bath! "


    Ye Feng said.


    "No bubble!"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the moon and summer suddenly had a big reaction and shouted at Ye Feng."You are going to deafen my ears!"


    Leaf wind helpless Wu ear said.


    They left here and returned to Lingyun palace.


    Month summer reaction is very quick, the first rushed into the room, and quickly locked the door.


    "I warn you! Don''t come in, I''ll take a bath! "


    She cried out, then took off her clothes, revealing her white and crystal body, and entered the stone pond.


    She also went through several wars in succession. She was dirty and sweaty, so she didn''t let Ye Feng take a bath, but because she wanted to.


    "Shit! What do you do when you take a bath?! It''s all men. What''s the matter! "


    Cried the black rabbit outside the door.


    Ye Feng is also very speechless. He has been acting strangely this month and summer. He is different from ordinary people.


    "No matter ''he'', let''s go to dinner first."


    Ye Feng said, and black rabbit back to the hall.


    Just as they were eating, Xia Longxuan and his sister Xia ruoyi came over.


    "Brother Gu, could you take a step to talk?"


    Xia Longxuan looks at Ye Feng and says.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng nods, and Xia Longxuan and Xia ruoyi come to a place where there is no one.


    "What can I do for you?"


    He asked.


    "Elder brother Gu, it''s like this. I''ve also been promoted to the last link, and I''ll take part in the big fight tomorrow."


    Xia Longxuan took a deep look at Ye Feng and said, "I want to ask elder brother Gu to help me!"


    "What''s busy?" Ye Feng asked.


    "I want brother Gu to help me win the first place in martial arts competition!"


    Xia Longxuan''s eyes are shining.


    Next to him, Xia ruoyi said, "I won''t let elder brother Bai help you! Don''t you always want to get the Taoist palace map? If brother Gu helps my brother to win the first place in martial arts competition and marriage recruitment tomorrow, my great Xia Dynasty is willing to give the Taoist palace map to brother gu! "


    Ye Feng shakes his head and refuses to leave.


    Although he wanted to get the Daogong map, he would never give up taking the first place.


    Zixi''s future happiness lies in him. He can''t do that.


    "I can''t say more about the specific reasons, but first, I can''t let it!"


    Ye Feng said.


    "I know it''s a bit hard..."! Well, all depends on fate! "


    Xia Longxuan sighed.

 Chapter 631

    Xia Longxuan and Xia Ruo just left, and a wave of people found Ye Feng.


    This wave of people is also promoted to the last link, the idea is the same as Xia Longxuan, want Ye Feng to help them win the first martial arts match.


    Ye Feng has won ten consecutive victories, which has proved his strength. No one dares to underestimate Ye Feng''s half score. Ye Feng absolutely belongs to the strongest series of characters!


    "Elder brother Gu, as long as you help me to win the first place in martial arts competition, I can satisfy elder brother Gu whatever you want!"


    A young Tianjiao said to Ye Feng.


    His strength is not weak. He is in the dual real self situation, but he still has no bottom in his heart, so he found Ye Feng.


    These people who participate in the martial arts competition to recruit relatives all rely on a great power behind them, but Ye Feng has no background and belongs to sanxiu, so they all want to trade with Ye Feng and ask Ye Feng to help them.


    "No."


    Ye Feng shakes his head and refuses to give up the young Tianjiao.


    Xia Longxuan takes out the road map. He doesn''t agree with it. How can he agree with these young Tianjiao.


    "Don''t refuse, brother Gu."


    The young man Tianjiao smiled and said, "I heard that there are enemies between the old brother and his family, Kun nationality, Huanyin religion and Yu palace. If the old brother agrees, I can help the old brother to resolve these enemies and pay him heavily!"


    In the eyes of Ye Feng, there is a flash of surprise. They all belong to the top clans in the hidden world, and their strength is very terrible and powerful.


    However, the young Tianjiao in front of him said that he could resolve his hatred. From this, we can know that the strength behind the young Tianjiao is more powerful, at least stronger than the forces such as settling down.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but forget it. I''m not going to resolve my hatred with them."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    Other things are OK, but he will not let it go. When he grows up in the future, he must settle down and seek justice for Taoist Qinglian.


    "Well then."


    The young man Tianjiao could not talk about it, so he left here.


    Ye Fenggang comes back to the table, and before he can eat twice, another young man Tianjiao comes to him.


    "Let no one eat well!"


    He said with a helpless face.


    Since he returned to Lingyun palace, he has never stopped looking for people. Up to now, he has not eaten two dishes well.


    "Let''s go. This one seems different from the previous one."


    Said the black rabbit, grinning.


    Ye Feng looked up and found that this young Tianjiao was indeed different from those who had been looking for him, and his breath was stronger than those of the previous young Tianjiao.


    Especially when he used his eyes to see the young man Tianjiao, his face was even more surprised.


    This young Tianjiao''s body is like an ancient fierce beast. It''s terrible. Its strength is estimated to be better than Guan Wen''s.


    "Brother Gu."


    When the young Tianjiao saw Ye Feng, he immediately showed a warm smile on his face and greeted Ye Feng.


    "My name is Chu Huai."


    He went up and introduced himself.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "The big fight is different from the normal competition. As long as we go on the court, everyone will be the enemy, and everyone will fight against us. So, I want to join hands with elder brother Gu. After they are solved, we will fight for the first place in a fair fight! What do you think of elder brother Gu? "


    Chuhuai said with a smile.


    Ye Feng is a little moved. Chu Huai is right. There is a lot of chaos in the big fight. Everyone is the enemy. It''s really hard to be on guard.


    However, he would not be so credulous.


    After all, he has not been in contact with Chu Huai. What should Chu Huai do to him in secret in a big fight?!


    "Brother Gu, as far as I know, other people have joined hands. If you and I don''t join hands, we can''t win at all!"


    Chu Huai said.


    Leaf wind thought for a while, finally agreed to come down, way: "OK."


    It''s true that Chu Huai said that if he didn''t join hands with people and isolate himself, he would probably become the first person to deal with those people.


    But at that time, even if he was strong, he could not be the opponent of so many people.


    But for Chu Huai, he didn''t trust her with all his heart. When he entered into the chaos, he would be on guard.


    "Then it''s settled!"


    Chuhuai smiled and said, "take a good rest, brother Gu. See you tomorrow!"


    With that, he left.


    When he left Lingyun palace, his lips slowly raised a sneer.


    "Fair fight?! There''s no fair fight. Once you get rid of those people, it''s time for you to leave! "


    He had a plan for a long time. After solving those people, he would take the opportunity to fight in the dark and solve Ye Feng together!


    At the same time, other young Tianjiao who have been promoted to the final stage have also formed a good alliance.Most of them are allied with each other, so that the fight will be strong for everyone until the end.


    If there are many people, it will be a trouble in the end. It''s not easy to fight first.


    Time flies, and soon the next day has arrived.


    A large number of young Tianjiao gathered in cangshicheng square again, and none of the big people were absent. They all sat on the observation platform.


    Today''s chaos is the most wonderful World War I, how could they be absent!


    "Today is the last game. There are no rules. All the young people who are promoted to the last link will join in the big fight together. The people who win the final victory will become the son-in-law of the purple family and marry the princess of the purple family!"


    Zilin stood on the ring and said loudly.


    Then, he moved his hands, and a great amount of sunlight burst out. Ten challenge arenas began to move, and finally he put together a big challenge arena.


    "Now! Please let all the young people who have been promoted to the final stage come on the stage! "


    Zilin drinks and announces the beginning of the fight.


    More than 40 youngsters who have reached the final stage have not hesitated and strided to the challenge arena.


    When Ye Feng ascended the challenge arena, he had a look at Chu Huai, and then came together.


    "Why is there another one?!"


    Chu Huai frowned and looked discontented.


    Beside Ye Feng, there is a man.


    This person is not someone else, it is also the last link of promotion to the month summer!


    But let him discontented is the month summer, month summer''s strength is too low, is still in the dust territory, has not reached the real me.


    Such cultivation strength as that of the month and the summer will not only bring them gains, but also drag them down.


    After all, there are more than half of the people standing on the challenge arena whose cultivation realm is above the real self realm, and only a few of them are out of the world.


    "He''s my friend, I can''t give up on him."


    Ye Feng looked at Chu Huai and said, "besides, believe me, ''he'' will not only drag us down, but also help us a lot!"


    Yuexia has the top musical talent, which can bring them gains and help them reduce the enemy''s strength. It really helps them a lot.

 Chapter 632

    In cangshicheng square, ten challenge arenas are combined into a huge challenge arena. More than 40 young Tianjiao have already stepped onto the challenge arena.


    Most of them are two people close together, at most three people close together, but no one has made a move, and they are watching each other.


    At the beginning of the great chaos, it was not the scuffle, but the unexpected calm.


    However, this calm will not last for a long time. Once someone comes, this calm will be completely broken, followed by a big fight.


    "I suggest to clear out some miscellaneous fish first, save them to fish in muddy water!"


    Finally, someone said, breaking the peace.


    The strength of this person is very strong. The cultivation realm is in the triple true self realm. It comes from the top ten hidden clans and belongs to the strongest series of characters here.


    "I agree, too!"


    Dongchen opens his mouth, and then focuses on those young Tianjiao who are still in the world of cultivation and a real self.


    What they call miscellaneous fish refers to these young Tianjiao who are in the realm of cultivation and have a real self in the realm of being out of the world.


    "We have the first World War, if we let these people get the first place, it''s really a joke!"


    Another young Tianjiao from the top ten hidden generation said.


    His cultivation realm is also in the three realms of true self, which belong to the strongest series of figures here. At this moment, he expresses his approval to clear out these young Tianjiao who are out of the world and have one realms of true self.


    After these people spoke, those young Tianjiao who were still in the world of cultivation and a real world of self changed their faces.


    They never thought that they had just come on the court and had to be cleared.


    "Are you going to exit by yourself or let''s help you?"


    Dongshen looks at those young Tianjiao who are out of the world and a real self, and says.


    "We Exit! "


    These out of the world and a real me of the young Tianjiao teeth, there is no way to agree to come down, and leave.


    They don''t agree and have no way. Their strength is too weak to resist at all.


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    Tu Huai, Kun Yu and Zhang Lang, three of them, also entered the final stage and stepped onto the challenge arena.


    But before we start, we have to leave!


    They look at Ye Feng, eyes full of uncontrollable jealousy.


    Not long ago, they were able to keep high pressure on the leaf wind. As a result, the leaf wind has completely surpassed them and surpassed them.


    "In any case, it''s impossible for you to live!"


    They said bitterly, and then left the arena.


    There were more than 40 young Tianjiao. After these people left the field, the number of them suddenly dropped, leaving less than 20.


    Among them, there are six or seven top Tianjiao in the triple true self environment, and more than ten Tianjiao in the dual true self environment.


    "Very well."


    Dong Shen nodded his head with satisfaction, then his face sank. Seeing the moon and summer, he said, "it seems that there is another one who doesn''t realize it!"


    "It''s just out of the world!"


    Tianjiao, a young man from the top ten, glanced at Yuexia and sneered, "I really can''t help myself. It seems that I want us to help you out!"


    "Can''t you see him standing next to me?!"


    At this time, Ye Feng sneers and steps forward to the front of Yuexia.


    He stared at Tianjiao, the top ten young man, and said, "besides, my cultivation realm is also in the state of being out of the world, and it is lower than ''he''. There are only seven times out of the world. Do you want to clear me out first?"


    "You...!"


    Tianjiao, one of the top ten teenagers, gnawed his teeth and his face was ugly.


    Ye Feng is indeed the person with the lowest cultivation level in the whole field, but here, no one dares to look down on him.


    You know, even Guan Wen and other top Tianjiao are defeated by Ye Feng. Who dare to underestimate him?!


    "Everyone agreed. Do you want to be special?"


    Dongshen looks at Ye Feng, sneers and says, "if you don''t agree, you will go out with you!"


    "I don''t want to do this, but I have made an alliance with brother Dong. So, brother Gu, don''t insist any more!"


    Xuanlin stood out and said.


    His strength is also very strong. He is in the triple true self situation. He also belongs to the strongest series of figures here. He has aligned with Dongshen.


    "Impossible!"


    Leaf wind has no fear, definitely said.


    And beside him, Chu Huai also came out and stood beside Ye Feng.


    He has made an alliance with Ye Feng. If he doesn''t speak for Ye Feng at this time, the alliance may break up.


    Before the time of collapse, he still needed Ye Feng, so he looked at Dongshen and xuanlin and said, "I''ve aligned with brother Gu, so you''d better think about it first!""More and more interesting!"


    Dongshen''s eyes half narrowed, he said.


    However, he didn''t choose to do it. Ye Feng and Chu Huai are very strong. He and Xuan Lin can''t get good at it. In this way, they will only be cheap to others, and he won''t do so.


    Yin Tian stares at Ye Feng. He wants to fight with Ye Feng, but it''s not allowed now.


    Once he does it, I''m afraid he''ll be cheap for nothing!


    The psychology of the young Tianjiao on the scene is almost the same. They don''t want to do it first. They just make wedding clothes for others.


    For a moment, the atmosphere calmed down again.


    "What are these guys doing? Why not? "


    In the crowd, Hu said casually.


    He also took part in the competition to recruit relatives, but he was unlucky. In the challenge arena, he met the top ten teenagers Tianjiao, who had not been promoted to the final stage.


    However, he doesn''t regret it. On the contrary, he has a little bit of happiness. If he is really promoted to the final stage, I''m afraid that the next stage will be cleared like Tu Huai and others.


    After all, his cultivation realm is not high, and he is in the realm of "true self".


    "They''re all holding each other back, and they don''t want to be cheap for nothing!"


    Mo Yang said with shining eyes.


    He was also in the challenge arena when he encountered the triple reality of Tianjiao and didn''t advance to the final stage.


    "This calm won''t last long, you see!"


    Su Sheng also came here to watch the battle, and the beautiful eyes twinkled.


    As expected, just after her words were finished, there was a change in the arena and a fierce battle.


    Someone took the lead to attack Tianjiao, a young man from the top ten.


    Then, the scuffle broke out.


    "Brother Gu, I wanted to fight with you for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance. Now it''s just the right time. Let''s have a good fight!"


    Yin Tianyi''s shirt is fluttering and his goal is clear. He finds Ye Feng directly.


    The leaf wind is fearless, and the body is shining brightly, directly facing Yin Tian.

 Chapter 634

    All this happened between lightning and flint. When the moon and summer came back, Chu Huai''s attack had already hit, and she had no time to defend at all.


    Chu Huai''s face is cold, his hands are shining, and the energy of terror is fluctuating. He can beat Yuexia off the challenge arena if he claps his hands on Yuexia.


    But at this time, Ye Feng blows and directly dissolves Chu Huai''s palm to Yue Xia.


    "You!"


    Chu Huai stares at Ye Feng, his face is full of wonder, but he doesn''t think Ye Feng''s reaction speed is so fast!


    However, he knew in a flash that there was a cold light in his eyes.


    Ye Feng did not trust him from the beginning to the end. He must have been on guard against him. Otherwise, it is impossible to dissolve his palm!


    "You think we have to lose, so you''ve got to fight against Yuexia, haven''t you?"


    Ye Feng looked at Chu Huai and said quietly, "I can tell you clearly that you have miscalculated!"


    "It''s not that I miscalculated, it''s that you didn''t recognize the status quo!"


    Chu Huai snorted coldly.


    "This man can''t keep anything he says!"


    At this time, a dozen young Tianjiao came here and Qi Qi made a move towards Yuexia.


    Yuexia''s face changed a lot and was greatly frightened.


    Her cultivation realm is only nine times out of the world. How could she be such a proud opponent for so many years?!


    In particular, among these ten teenagers, there are three or four top Tianjiao in the triple reality.


    "Don''t panic. You will continue to use quyinshentong. I promise you won''t be disturbed!"


    Ye Feng said with bright eyes.


    "Good!"


    Month summer nods, trusting Ye Feng very much, white jade flute in hand is put at the mouth, melodious and clear flute sound sounds instantly.


    This is a powerful Musical Magic, named yangchunbaixue, which Ye Feng auctioned for her in the Wanbao tower.


    And when the flute sounded, a layer of invisible light wave shrouded the impact of the group of young Tianjiao, just for a moment, the speed of the group of young Tianjiao slowed down.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng''s body is filled with an invisible energy, and his strength in all aspects has been surging.


    Bang bang bang!


    He is ferocious and resolute, his body is full of brilliance. Like a young god, he deduces the real dragon seal to the extreme, and pushes several nearest young Tianjiao back with one fist.


    "If you want to move ''him'', go through me first!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily. His eyes are like lightning, and his breath is terrifying.


    He is one person to shake more than a dozen young Tianjiao, it can be said to be supremacy to the extreme.


    Just for a moment, there are several young people in Tianjiao''s heart, who are afraid to go forward.


    After all, Ye Feng''s terrible performance in yesterday''s battle left a deep shadow in their hearts.


    "Useless!"


    East sink cold hum, shout: "don''t solve ''he'', the final winner will only be the ancient style!"


    He held a battle axe in his hand. The whole body was covered with horror and brilliance. His breath was extremely frightening. He split towards the leaf wind with an axe across the sky.


    Yin Tian''s eyes were cold, holding a green sword, and he bombarded Ye Feng from another direction.


    At the same time, several other young Tianjiao in the triple true self environment have also made moves, and the great magic power of terror and astonishment has rushed to Ye Feng.


    "This is the status quo!"


    Chuhuai sneers, and the figure is surrounded by light. Instead of taking part in the shooting, he dodges to one side.


    He wants to preserve his strength so that he can fish in troubled waters.


    Just now, when he made a move to Yuexia, it showed that his alliance with Ye Feng was broken. Therefore, these top three real talents didn''t take care of him, and they all made crazy moves against Ye Feng.


    Boom boom!


    The energy fluctuates violently. The sky is full of terrible powers. The scene is very terrible.


    Ye Feng''s face is heavy. These people are not easy to deal with.


    His body was taut, without any hesitation, and he drew some strength from the keel and the heart of the great sage.


    At the same time, his big hand moved, a whole body shrouded in runes, and from time to time, a big knife with purple fire appeared in his hand.


    "How could it be!"


    In the crowd, Guan Wen shouted, his face was incredible.


    "How could he?"


    He said, his face white and unbelievable.


    The dagger in Ye Feng''s hand is exactly the one evolved from the method of kaleidoscope!


    What''s more, the appearance of this Sabre is even stronger than the one he condensed!


    "False, this is not a kaleidoscope!"


    He shouted excitedly, unable to believe it was true.


    On the observation platform, the faces of those big people were also very surprised.


    This is the reason why Guan''s family is strong. Non core children can''t cultivate. Why can Ye Feng master the method?!


    For a time, they had all kinds of guesses in mind.But no matter how they guess, they will not guess that this is what Ye Feng learned in the World War I with Guan Wen.


    Ye Feng has the most powerful system. If you consume experience, you can learn from other people''s magic.


    In the first war with Guan Wen, Ye Feng was very interested in the sabre. At that time, the sabre had been a headache to him. If it wasn''t for breaking the blind eye to detect the weakness of the sabre, he could not break the sabre at all.


    Therefore, at that time, he consumed a lot of experience value of the system, and learned the kaleidoscope Sabre method.


    Moreover, in order to keep the complete method of the kaleidoscope knife, the strongest system also learned the kaleidoscope.


    However, there are a lot of experience values consumed in this way, which directly consumes all the experience values he has accumulated for such a long time.


    But he doesn''t care. The law of all robberies is worth the money. If he practices to the extreme, the law of all robberies will not be destroyed, the law of all robberies will not be invaded, and he is absolutely fierce.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Ye Feng is holding a kaleidoscope knife. The strange purple light flashes constantly. The inexplicable and powerful power bursts out to reduce these young Tianjiao forces attacking him.


    At the beginning, when Guan Wen used the kaleidoscope knife, even his fifth level holy body could not bear such a reduction, let alone these young Tianjiao?!


    In particular, the power of the kaleidoscope Sabre learned through the strongest system is stronger than that exerted by Guan Wen, not to mention that these young Tianjiao can resist it!


    For a moment, Dongshen, Yintian and other Tianjiao''s faces changed greatly.


    They have been reduced in their own power in the Musical Magic of the month and the summer. Now they have to be reduced in power by Ye Feng''s Kaleidoscope knife. Even if they are as powerful as them, they can''t bear it.


    Dongshen, Yin Tian and other Tianjiao in the triple true self environment didn''t hesitate for half a minute. They quickly retreated back, not too close to Ye Feng, for fear of being hit by the kaleidoscope knife.


    "Weren''t you strong before?! Why are you afraid now? "


    Ye fengleng drinks, steps on the edge of the earth, carries a kaleidoscope knife, and directly pursues Tianjiao, who is in triple reality.


    In his hand, the kaleidoscope blade is shining, and the strange purple light is shining. A blade is chopped on the triple true self Tianjiao.

 Chapter 635

    "Ah..."


    The triple true self Tianjiao screams in a row and wants to fight back, but he has no power to use.


    He has been cut too seriously. His strength has been cut down to less than 20% in the month and summer.


    "Go down."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and makes a sensation with a big fist. He directly bombards Tianjiao, a triple real person, into the challenge arena.


    At the same time, he pointed at Chu Huai with a knife and said, "I feel sick when I see you. You can go down, too!"


    His body glows, his feet step on the secrets of the world, and the kaleidoscope knife urges him to attack Chu Huai.


    "You...!"


    Seeing Ye Feng rushing towards him, Chu Huai''s face changed greatly.


    Ye Feng''s strength is very strong. Now he has a kaleidoscope knife in his hand. Even if he is as strong as he is, he can''t keep calm.


    "Daoyou, we are not united now. What are we waiting for?! Wait for him to get rid of us one by one! "


    Chu Huai roars, and the internal strength is released without reservation to resist the attack of Ye Feng.


    However, it was only in vain. Under the pressure of the snow in the spring and summer and the kaleidoscope knife, he could not make it out at all, and was beaten by the wind of leaves.


    "We must get rid of him first!"


    Yin Tian, Xuan Lin and other Tianjiao said.


    Originally, in order to protect themselves, they did not dare to shake with Ye Feng. After all, there are sunny and snowy days in the month and summer, and Wanjie Dao. No one can compete with Ye Feng.


    They don''t want to sacrifice themselves to make others cheap.


    But now it''s different. If they only think about themselves and don''t make moves, the final result will only be solved by Ye Feng as Chu Huai said.


    "Up!"


    Yin Tian, Xuan Lin and other three realms of true self Tianjiao no longer hesitated to sacrifice powerful magic tools, and Qi Qi attacked Ye Feng.


    On the other side, Tianjiao, who is in the dual real world, also wants to fight against Ye Feng, but Xia Longxuan stops her.


    "Don''t do it, let them fight! Otherwise, we can''t win the first place even if we get rid of the ancient customs! "


    Xia Longxuan''s eyes are shining.


    Hearing what he said, Tianjiao stopped his steps in a moment.


    Xia Longxuan is right. Compared with Ye Feng and Tianjiao, their strength is worse.


    If they help Tianjiao of triple true self to solve Ye Feng, they won''t get the first place. Those Tianjiao of triple true self will definitely give them a hand.


    It''s better to let Tianjiao and Ye Feng fight at will!


    If they are defeated and hurt each other, it is the best. They can benefit from it and hope to win the first place.


    Boom boom!


    The terrifying energy fluctuates. Tianjiao, Yin Tian and xuanlin, who are the three real people, has not left any hand to attack Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s brow is light, feeling the pressure.


    Although he holds the kaleidoscope knife, he is still a little reluctant to deal with so many Tianjiao''s three realms at the same time.


    After all, these three realms Tianjiao are very human beings. They are all extremely gifted Tianjiao. They have powerful ancient magic methods in their hands.


    Although the kaleidoscope knife can break the rules of order, it can only be broken if it is not touched.


    And Tianjiao, the triple true self environment, is very smart. Knowing the horror and characteristics of the kaleidoscope knife, he has opened up the distance to bombard Ye Feng from a long distance.


    "If you don''t get close, I''ll see how you can fight us to the end!"


    Yin Tianleng drinks, his whole body blooms with limitless sword light, and then he cuts towards the leaf wind.


    "Kaishanyin!"


    Xuanlin drinks a lot, his hands are moving, and the energy of terror is surging. A towering mountain appears and goes to Yefeng to suppress it.


    At the same time, the other three true self circumstances Tianjiao also did not hesitate to use the strongest means to bombard Ye Feng.


    "You said you wouldn''t let me get close. I can''t get close to you?!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and the magic light clock and Dharma gate turn. A golden bell suddenly covers him and guards his body.


    Boom boom!


    These miracles are very fast and dense. Although he has a secret skill, he cannot completely avoid them.


    However, he did not intend to avoid completely.


    His body is shining, and his body power is surging. The magic light clock protects his body, steps on the secret skills of the remote world, carries the kaleidoscope knife, and rushes towards a triple true self.


    He must break this impasse and not let Yin Tian and others bombard him with supernatural power all the time. Otherwise, even if he has the fifth level holy body, he will not be able to resist for a long time.


    Bang!


    These deities are so many and so wide that he was bombarded by many kinds of deities when he moved forward.Although Yin Tian''s strength was suppressed by the sun, spring and snow of the month and summer, some of the remaining strengths were still terrifying, especially when so many magical powers came together. His protector magic light clock was broken in the first time, and the fragments of the magic light clock were scattered all over the ground.


    Poof, his body was a huge shock, coughing up a large mouth of blood.


    However, he also took advantage of this opportunity to get close to a triple true self.


    "Go down!"


    Ye fengleng hum, hands of the kaleidoscope blade shine, chop on the triple true self environment Tianjiao, suppress the triple true self environment Tianjiao''s strength.


    At the same time, he made a great sensation and directly bombarded the triple true self Tianjiao into the challenge arena.


    "He doesn''t have the talisman. Keep going!"


    Yin Tian drinks heavily, and with several other triple true self circumstances Tianjiao again, bombards Ye Feng with supernatural power.


    At the same time, there is a triple true self, Tianjiao, who quietly retreats to one side and wants to fight against the moon and summer.


    The snow in the spring and summer suppresses them too much and increases the leaf wind too much. If we solve the problem, it will help them a lot and defeat the leaf wind faster.


    "Don''t blow, go down!"


    This triple true self is in a cold environment. His hands are filled with horror and light, and he goes to the fierce slap of the moon and summer.


    His face changed a lot in the summer, but he still didn''t stop playing.


    She can''t stop. Once she stops, Tianjiao, the triple true self like Yin Tian, will no longer be suppressed, and her strength will return to its peak.


    And Ye Feng''s growth will stop!


    At that time, Ye Feng couldn''t resist the bombardment of these three gods.


    "It''s you down there!"


    Ye fengleng hum. In a moment, the kaleidoscopic blade was thrown out and directly inserted into the triple true self.


    Poof, blood splashed all over the place, and the triple true self fell to one side.


    "Up!"


    Yin Tian and other three true self circumstances Tianjiao did not hesitate to take the opportunity to bombard Ye Feng.

 Chapter 636

    Yin Tian and other three true circumstances Tianjiao''s timing is very good.


    Ye Feng throws out the kaleidoscope knife. They don''t need to be afraid of Ye Feng any more. They can take the opportunity to suppress Ye Feng.


    "Don''t give him a chance, just deal with him!"


    Yin Tianleng drinks. The green green sword in his hand is shining with boundless rays. Several terrible and amazing swords burst out, breaking through the void and cutting into the leaf wind.


    At the same time, Tianjiao, xuanlin and other three realms of true self, didn''t have any left hand, and all the magic tools and supernatural powers were blown out to suppress Ye Feng.


    "Sanqingshu!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily and her eyes are bright. She uses the magic power that has never been used.


    Sanqingshu is a magic secret skill developed from the upgraded gift bag. It has terrible power and can cultivate thousands of Dharma bodies. Each Dharma body has the same combat power as the body!


    However, he has not cultivated to the extreme. At present, he can only cultivate one Dharma body.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    shining as like as two peas, the leaf wind appears the same as him.


    Of course, the appearance of the Dharma body is not his original appearance, but his present ancient appearance.


    "Come on! A good fight! "


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, eyes are bright, and with the Dharma body, he goes forward.


    "Two ancient styles?!"


    Yin Tian and other three realms of real me, Tianjiao, were stunned and shouted.


    One leaf wind is hard to deal with, let alone two leaf wind?!


    "Don''t worry, it''s just his Dharma body. He only has part of his power and supernatural power, which is not enough for fear!"


    Chu Huai sneers, and goes directly to Ye Feng''s body.


    Although he didn''t cultivate the Dharma body or understand the Dharma body cultivation method, he read relevant books. No matter how the Dharma body is cultivated, it can''t have all the power and supernatural power of the noumenon. At most, it can only have more than 70% of the power and supernatural power of the noumenon.


    "It''s just a Dharma body. I can destroy it when I lift my hand!"


    Chu Huai laughs. He can''t deal with Ye Feng. He has only part of the power and magic body of Ye Feng. If he can''t deal with it, it''s too humiliating.


    However, at the next moment, his smile froze.


    Ye Feng is powerful and unmatched. When the true dragon seal is released, his magic will be broken directly.


    "This is Dharma body?! "


    He shouted, his face unbelievable.


    Ye Feng''s as like as two peas, and it''s just like the strength of Ye Feng''s body.


    He immediately doubted whether he had admitted his mistake. What he was fighting against was not Ye Feng''s Dharma body, but Ye Feng''s body?!


    But when he turned his head and looked to the other side, his suspicion disappeared in a flash.


    On the other side, Ye Feng is also very fierce. All kinds of supernatural powers are revealed. Although it is in the downwind, its strength cannot be underestimated!


    "Is the Dharma body as powerful as the noumenon?"


    Chu Huai said with a surprised face.


    It''s really beyond his knowledge, and he can''t believe it!


    However, he can''t believe it.


    Ye Feng''s Dharma body has launched an extremely fierce and fierce attack on him!


    "This...!"


    A large number of monks who watched the war were shocked by Ye Feng''s Dharma body.


    They also haven''t heard of the existence of the Dharma body with the same strength as the noumenon!


    On the observation platform, the faces of those big people were also full of wonder.


    They all have profound cultivation realm, and have lived for countless years, and their experience is far beyond ordinary people.


    But even so, they have never seen or heard that someone''s Dharma body can have the same power and magic as the body!


    "He is definitely from the old and powerful orthodoxy!"


    "Dharma body has all the power and power of noumenon. I''ve never heard of such a Dharma body cultivation method. Maybe only before ancient times can there be such a supreme Dharma body cultivation method!"


    A lot of big people said in silence.


    Next to him, Ziyan''s face showed a touch of joy.


    He has now basically identified with Ye Feng. If Ye Feng really comes from the ancient and powerful orthodoxy, it will be even better!


    "How about two?! We have so many people, can''t we deal with it? "


    Yin Tianleng hum, full of glory and terror, broke out again with other Tianjiao to fight against Ye Feng.


    It has to be said that their strength is very strong. If it is not because they are oppressed by the sunshine and snow of the month and the summer, then Ye Feng can not be the opponent of so many of them!


    Even if ye Feng has a kaleidoscope in his hand, he can''t defeat so many of them!


    "Can you deal with it?"


    Ye Feng''s face was indifferent, and he had not been half afraid.


    His body glows, the nine turn magic moves, and he draws some strength from the keel and the heart of the great sage, and goes straight forward.At the same time, his Dharma body also pushed Chu Huai back, and together with his body, he attacked Yin Tian and others.


    Boom boom!


    This is the most intense collision. The challenge arena is occupied by flaming, while Xia Longxuan and other two real people Tianjiao are forced to retreat to a corner of the challenge arena.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t go there just now! The ancient style is really terrible! "


    "Yes! If we had gone up earlier, we would have been defeated! "


    A lot of double true I state Tianjiao said with lingering fear.


    Bang!


    The power of Ye Feng''s fist exploded, and the fusion method was put into operation. Several of the most powerful gods were integrated together. One fist drove a triple true self Tianjiao away from the challenge arena.


    At the same time, his Dharma body is also the outbreak of combat power, and he also knocks a triple true self Tianjiao out of the challenge arena.


    The rest of the three really ugly faces of Tianjiao.


    They didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s strength would be so strong. So many of them could not defeat Ye Feng!


    Among them, Yin Tian''s face is the most ugly.


    In the early days, he thought that Ye Feng was simply vulnerable, and he could defeat Ye Feng at will.


    As a result, Ye Feng unexpectedly won ten consecutive victories and beat Guan Wen strongly!


    And now Ye Feng is even more amazing, just one person, and they fight to this point, and even occupy some of the upper hand!


    It''s just too much for him!


    "No matter what, I''ll knock you off the ring!"


    Yin tianbang drinks, and the green green sword blooms with the most horrible light, which cuts across the sky to the leaf wind.


    "It''s a beautiful idea, but it''s doomed to fail!"


    Ye Feng sneers and has no fear. The fifth level holy power moves to the extreme, shaking Yin Tian''s attack.


    He is still wearing the silk cloth of heaven. Yin Tian''s attack is strong, but he can''t help it.


    On the other side, his eyes are shining and his feet are stepping on the secrets of the world. It seems that he turned into a flash of lightning and went to Yin Tian fiercely.


    "First, I''m sure!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, eyes are firm and bright!


    His body glows, and the whole person''s momentum soars to the extreme. Like a young god, he is unstoppable and terrifying!


    No matter what, he will take the first!

 Chapter 637

    "You are dreaming!"


    Yin Tianleng hum, saw Ye Feng rush to him, he didn''t have any panic, on the contrary, his mouth also raised a smile.


    With his big hands moving, the green sword is extremely bright and crystal clear. Behind him, there are several sharp swords that radiate divine light in a blink of an eye, row by row, pointing directly at Ye Feng.


    These sharp swords that radiate divine light are very terrifying. The surrounding runes jump to the extreme. The power of the law is surging and full of terrifying.


    "Defeat you once!"


    Yin Tian''s eyes are cold and his whole body is shining and exploding. Several sharp swords that radiate divine light rush out, like meteors, and chop at Ye Feng.


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s Dharma body also encountered a fierce collision.


    Several top Tianjiao of triple true self are working hard. All kinds of powerful and unstoppable powers are released. Ye Feng''s body should be eliminated.


    "You can''t do it!"


    Ye Feng drinks with confidence.


    At the same time, he and the body of the body of the Dharma are shining brilliantly. The fifth level holy body power erupts, and the divine light clock once again covers the body of him and the body of the Dharma.


    At the same time, he had no hesitation with the body of the Dharma. Ten holy springs of power were opened in his body, and the nine turn holy art was in the most extreme operation. The fusion method quickly integrated several of the most powerful gods together, forming the strongest strike and bombarding forward.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible and astonishing big explosion was heard, and the challenge arena shook constantly. The light curtain guarding the challenge arena could not resist such an explosion. In an instant, there were countless cracks, which were about to burst.


    This scene is too frightening. The arena is completely occupied by the blazing light. It''s impossible to look at it directly.


    "How are you?!"


    Many people shouted that if they wanted to know the result of the collision, they could not understand what happened in the challenge arena.


    Zixi and Hu Yingying''s delicate white faces are full of worries about Ye Feng''s accident.


    At this time, the blazing light disappears, and the situation on the challenge arena is clearly presented to everyone''s eyes.


    "This...!"


    After seeing the situation on the challenge arena, many people''s scalp became numb.


    The challenge arena has been completely broken. It''s totally different from what it was destroyed. Many Tianjiao teenagers lie on the challenge arena and pass out.


    Ye Feng is not hurt, his hair is flying, standing on the challenge arena which has become a ruin, especially attracting people''s attention.


    "When can I have such a force?!"


    A duet true me circumstances Tianjiao difficult to climb up from the ground, trembling said.


    The collision just now is really terrible. Even they have been affected. Some of the weak dual real people, Tianjiao, have passed out.


    Xia Longxuan''s face was also full of shock, and he was also affected. Although he didn''t pass out like other people, the situation was not very good. His clothes were broken, and his mouth was bleeding.


    His mouth was dry and his eyes looked at Ye Feng with dementia.


    Is this still a person?!


    We are the top Tianjiao in the world. We can keep safe and win the final victory!


    "Some people Not if you don''t accept it! "


    Xia Longxuan shook his head and murmured to himself.


    "Cough..."


    Yin Tian coughs up blood and climbs up from the challenge arena which has become a ruin.


    He stared at Ye Feng with resentment on his face and said, "although you win, it doesn''t mean anything. You are still far from the emperor level talent!"


    Ye Feng''s face is calm, his Dharma body disappears and merges with him.


    He looked at Yin Tian and said lightly, "it''s just what you think."


    This time, he won a big victory, and he solved all the top Tianjiao in the three realms.


    At this time, Yuexia suddenly leaned forward and fell straight.


    "Just win!"


    Her face is pale and her eyes are blurred. This time, her consumption is very large, and even her life is overdrawn.


    However, she persisted and did not give up.


    Shua!


    Ye Feng flashed and hugged Yuexia, making her fall into his arms.


    "Thank you!"


    He said solemnly.


    This time, if there is no month or summer, he can''t win so many triple talents.


    In the spring and summer, Tianjiao has been greatly reduced, which is also the most important reason why he can completely win these three realms.


    "Remember, you owe me a favor!"


    Month summer hard smile, open mouth said, and then coma in Ye Feng''s arms.


    "I will always remember!"


    Ye Feng said.


    But soon his face changed.


    His big hand seemed to hold a soft mass of things, which was very elastic, and from time to time there was a fresh fragrance of virginity floating into his nose.He had a strange look on his face when he thought of all the strange performances before the month and summer.


    "The moon and summer It won''t be female! "


    His dry mouth and dry tongue, big hand and unconsciously rubbed a bunch of soft things, amazing hand feel instantly out.


    "What a woman!"


    He woke up and quickly withdrew his big hand.


    "He who does not know is innocent!"


    He smiled and put the moon and summer on a relatively flat ground.


    "Are you going to fight me again?"


    He looked back and said to Tianjiao, who is in the dual real world.


    "No Hit! "


    These two realms, Tianjiao''s head bowed and his face was full of frustration.


    They wanted to wait for Ye Feng to fight with Tianjiao, the three realms of the real world, until they were both defeated. Then they would fight again and reap the benefits.


    As a result, the state of Ye Feng is still formidable.


    How dare they fight against Ye Feng?!


    "The competition for marriage officially ended, and the ancient custom won the first place. He will become the son-in-law of our purple family and marry the princess of our purple family!"


    Zilin ascended the challenge arena and announced excitedly.


    The last big fight was really wonderful. Tianjiao, the top triple true self, joined hands with Ye Feng to deal with him. In the end, Ye Feng solved all the problems and won the final victory!


    "Ancient style Ancient style! "


    The crowd exploded, all shouting Ye Feng''s name.


    They are also completely shocked by Ye Feng. It is impossible for them to become possible and create many miracles!


    On the viewing platform, Zixi and Zihong''s faces were full of excited smiles.


    Ye Feng really did it. He won the first place in martial arts competition, and won Zixi happiness in the future!


    "Don''t Lie to me! "


    Hu Ying stared at Ye Feng and said with expectation in her heart.


    All the people are paying attention to it and shouting loudly. After this day, the name of ancient style will spread all over the West!


    Easy, Tu Huai, Zhang Lang, Kun Yu, four of them stare at the leaf wind like a God, and their eyes show deep jealousy.


    And those Tianjiao children of the hidden generation who were defeated by Ye Feng also looked at Ye Feng with envy.


    This should belong to their glory, but now it is all blessed on the head of Ye Feng!

 Chapter 638

    On the observation platform, I wish you all the best, and all the great people are expressing their heartfelt congratulations to Ziyan.


    Ye Feng''s performance is too amazing, and the potential is infinite. If there is no accident in the future, you will have great achievements!


    "Thank you very much."


    Ziyan smiled back to the big people.


    Then he looked at Ye Feng with a satisfied look in his eyes and said, "come on up!"


    He decided to give it a go and put all the hope of Zijia on Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng nodded, and then boarded the viewing platform.


    As soon as he came up, those big people from different regions surrounded Ye Feng.


    "Boy, are you really free to mend?!"


    Asked a big man with shining eyes.


    All of Ye Feng''s performance is not like that of a loose cultivation.


    They are all speculating that Ye Feng should come from some ancient and powerful orthodoxy, that is to say, scattered cultivation, in fact, to hide the real identity.


    "How do you practice your Dharma body?"


    "Why are you proficient in the family''s Kaleidoscope?!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many big people asked.


    There are so many secrets in Ye Feng''s body that they are very curious.


    And Ziyan''s eyes also look at Ye Feng. The questions asked by these big people are what he wants to know.


    "In fact, I have a master. All my magic methods are taught to me by the master!"


    Asked helpless, leaf wind said casually blind.


    "So it is!"


    Many big people nodded.


    As expected, Ye Feng is not a loose cultivator, but a person who inherits!


    At the same time, a sense of horror rose in their hearts.


    How terrible should Ye Feng''s master be when he can teach him so many supreme dharmas?!


    I''m afraid it''s better than any of them here!


    "Can you tell us your master''s name?"


    Asked a great man.


    "Master doesn''t allow me to mention his old man''s taboo outside, for fear that I will humiliate him!"


    Ye Feng continued to talk nonsense and said, "only when I become a saint can I open his name to the public!"


    "Saint...!"


    Many big people are petrified.


    Master Ye Feng, it''s really What a difference!


    Saints have not appeared in the eastern wasteland for thousands of years, and there are thousands of years that no one can reach the state of saints!


    But Ye Feng''s master said that only when he became a saint can he mention taboo. Is this a kind of arrogance or ignorance?!


    However, no one can doubt that Ye Feng''s master is ignorant!


    It can cultivate such amazing Tianjiao as Ye Feng, and also teach many supreme ancient methods to Ye Feng. How can such existence be ignorant!


    "It''s said that before a long time ago, there was a great catastrophe in Donghuang. All the holy materials needed for promotion to the saint''s realm disappeared. Therefore, no one can be promoted to the saint''s realm in such a long time!"


    Said a big man with shining eyes.


    Then he looked at Ye Feng and said, "the young master must be a visionary and powerful being. He must have insight into the future and know that the young man must be promoted to the saint position!"


    "Chengsheng is not a dream now. The bright golden age will come in the future. The holy material may return to the eastern wasteland. Chengsheng is absolutely hopeful!"


    Said another great man.


    Ye Feng is stunned. All this is just his nonsense. Those big people can even think of so many things. I can''t admire them!


    Next to him, Ziyan''s face began to smile.


    Ye Feng''s master must be a great man!


    This is just wonderful!


    Ye Feng is about to become the son-in-law of the purple family. With such a great master as Ye Feng, he will be able to rise in this world in the future, and their purple family will benefit a lot.


    "We will let the little girl marry you on a good day!"


    Ziyan said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    "This Don''t worry! "


    Ye Feng said in a hurry.


    "You can also solve the problem of taking Zixi, who is competing for martial arts and recruiting relatives so desperately.


    "You seem to be quite sure?!"


    See Ye Feng so happily agreed to come down, Ziyan face slightly different said.


    "That''s nature! I always have confidence in myself, and in order to be the most beautiful miss Zixi, I will surely become a saint within ten years! "


    Ye Feng said without any modesty.


    "I look forward to your marrying Zixi with the cultivation of saints!"


    Said Ziyan, his eyes shining.


    He also has his ideas, at least the purpose of martial arts competition has been achieved.The purpose of the competition was to find a strong ally to deal with the coming chaos.


    Now, he has found that Ye Feng and his master are the allies of their purple family!


    As for whether Ye Feng can achieve the sainthood within ten years, he doesn''t care much.


    It''s good to be here, but it doesn''t matter!


    Because in these ten years, the purple family has been tied with Ye Feng, and these ten years can make the purple family have the confidence to deal with the chaotic era!


    At least not when the chaos era first came, the purple family was eliminated!

 Chapter 639

    "Ten years...?"


    Around, those big people heard Ziyan''s ten-year promise to Ye Feng, and their faces all showed inexplicable smiles.


    Ziyan is really smart and has nothing to lose, so he tied up with Ye Feng for ten years.


    In the past ten years, no matter what, the purple family has not suffered any losses!


    The purple family can make use of master Ye Feng''s great power to lead a more stable life in the chaos era, and even get many opportunities in the chaos era, so as to rise up!


    If ye Feng really achieved the sainthood within ten years, it would be even more amazing. The purple family will fly to the sky completely and surpass all forces.


    You know, Ye Feng is only a teenager now, and only in his twenties ten years later!


    What kind of talent do you have when you become a saint in your twenties?!


    If it can be achieved, Ye Feng''s achievements will not only be saints, but also higher achievements!


    Next to them, Zixi and Zihong also smile with satisfaction.


    This result is no better, no harm to anyone!


    "I hope you work hard!"


    Ziyan said to Ye Feng.


    Then he swept his eyes to the whole audience and told them the ten-year agreement with Ye Feng.


    At the same time, he made a special mention of Ye Feng''s master.


    On the one hand, he did this to protect the purple family''s face. After all, Ye Feng had already won the first place in martial arts competition, and he was still delaying marriage, which was equivalent to looking down on the purple family, which would affect the reputation of the purple family.


    On the other hand, the reason is to warn easygoing and others, to warn easygoing and others not to meddle with Ye Feng. Behind Ye Feng, however, there is a great master to rely on!


    "He said there was it?!"


    Ease and others sneer in their hearts, not believing that there is a great master behind Ye Feng.


    However, they also think a lot.


    Ye Feng''s performance is indeed not like a loose cultivation. The magic power in his hands is not worse than them at all, or even better than the magic power they want to master!


    "Don''t touch him until you have a thorough knowledge of him!"


    Easy to say with eyes shining.


    Tu Huai, Zhang Lang and Kun Yu nodded and agreed. If there is a great master behind Ye Feng, the trouble will be great. The forces behind them may be affected.


    The era of great chaos will come in the future. They need to prepare for the era of great chaos. If they get into trouble with a powerful person at this time, it will be very troublesome!


    After the competition, all the people left.


    When they left, they were still talking about Ye Feng!


    "You follow me back to the purple family, and we sign a engagement."


    Ziyan smiled at Yefeng and said.


    The bright golden age is coming, and opportunities will be everywhere in the future. With the potential of Ye Feng, it is not sure that it is really possible to achieve sainthood in ten years.


    He was worried that if ye Feng became a saint, he would not see Zixi again, and he would not come back to marry Zixi, then their Zijia would be really in a bad situation.


    So, he wants to sign a marriage contract with Ye Feng first!


    Anyway, on the whole, they signed a marriage contract with Ye Feng, and the purple family had no harm.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng nodded and agreed directly.


    He doesn''t care if he signs the engagement. Anyway, he also signs the ancient style.


    Before leaving, he handed the black rabbit a liupin Lingdan. He asked the black rabbit to take the comatose Yuexia back and use liupin Lingdan to cure the wound for Yuexia.


    Then, he followed behind Ziyan and walked towards Zijia.


    On the way, Zixi and Zihong smile at ye Fengtou from time to time. They are very happy and communicate with Ye Feng with their eyes.


    Ye Feng is also making eye contact with Zixi and Zihong.


    All of this was in Ziyan''s eyes.


    But he didn''t say much, but he had a smile on his face that was hard to detect.


    Most of the reason why he accepted Ye Feng was that he won the first place in martial arts competition, and a small part of it was because of Zixi.


    When Ye Feng experienced the challenge arena battle, he encountered danger. Zixi showed great concern for Ye Feng at that time.


    Obviously, the relationship between Zixi and leaf wind is not general. Zixi may like leaf wind.


    He saw it all in his eyes.


    Holding martial arts competition to invite relatives made him feel guilty.


    Although Zixi didn''t resist him, he also understood that Zixi would not like to, just for the future of Zijia, he agreed to come down!


    How does he want to marry his favorite daughter to a stranger?!


    Only when he was the leader of the purple family, he had to think about the purple family, which made him heartbroken to hold this competition.And now the result is the best. The person who wins the competition and recruits relatives not only conforms to the person in his mind, but also knows Zixi and is the one Zixi likes.


    This not only makes him happy in the bottom of his heart!


    It didn''t take long for them to return to the purple family.


    After signing the engagement, Ziyan left here, leaving Zixi and Yefeng.


    He knew Zixi must have a lot to say to Ye Feng. He didn''t want to disturb them here.


    "Thank you!"


    Zixi''s eyes were glistening with tears, he said to Yefeng.


    It''s really not easy for Ye Feng to compete for the first place. She has been in danger for several times, which makes her very grateful to Ye Feng.


    "You and I don''t have to!"


    Ye Feng grins, showing his white teeth.


    "What are you going to do?!"


    Zixi looked at Ye Feng and asked.


    "I want to go back to the North..."


    Ye Feng said positively.


    In the north, he has too many concerns.


    Luo yunzong, little fatty and so on, all make him very concerned.


    He was worried about them and wanted to come back to them soon.


    "I......"


    Zixi lowered her head, kept fiddling with her clothes and said shyly, "I want to go back to the north with you, OK?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng agreed to come down without even thinking about it, but after a while, his eyebrows wrinkled and he said, "your father Can he give you permission to go north? "


    "Just promise. You don''t have to worry about anything else. I can persuade him!"


    Zixi said happily.


    "That''s good! I''ll let you know when I leave. "


    Ye Feng nodded, and then he said goodbye to Zixi and left Zijia.


    He did not return to Lingyun palace, but walked towards the Wanbao building.


    The distance between the West and the north is very long. He wants to go to the Wanbao building and ask elder nianruo where he can deliver such a long distance.


    Soon he came to the Wanbao tower and found elder nianruo.


    When hearing his question, the elder nianruo said with a slight smile, "there is an ancient array in the Wanbao building, which can send you back to the north."

 Chapter 640

    "That''s great!"


    Ye Feng hears that there are arrays that can be transmitted to the north in the Wanbao building, and his face immediately shows a very happy smile.


    "Don''t be happy too early."


    Nianruo elder looked at Ye Feng with a smile and said: "you want to borrow the transmission array of my Wanbao tower, of course you can! However, to open such a long-distance transmission array is very spiritual, so you have to pay us some spiritual materials. "


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "I have another request."


    "I want you to take Susheng back to the north," said the elder nianruo


    "Susheng?"


    Ye Feng doesn''t understand why elder nianruo wants Susheng to go back to the north with him.


    "There are four regions in the eastern Wasteland: the East, the south, the West and the north. We are all in the northern region. Among the four parts of the northern region, it is the most mysterious one in your north. There are many secrets hidden!"


    Nianruo, the elder, said: "before a long time ago, your strength in the North was the most powerful, far superior to the other three of us, belonging to the strongest region in the north. Once upon a time, your North represented the North! However, after a huge catastrophe in the eastern wasteland, your north has declined, and your strength is far less than before. "


    Ye Feng heard nianruo''s story and nodded unconsciously.


    He knows something about this.


    In the Danshi party, the top Danshi discussed this.


    "Now the bright golden age is coming, and many secrets of your north will come into being. That''s why I want Susheng to go back to the north with you. I hope she can get something in the North!"


    Said the elder nianruo.


    Ye Feng''s face was pensive.


    There is a big secret hidden in the north. He has heard others say it more than once!


    Moreover, he was convinced that there were great mysteries hidden in the north.


    For example, in the deep part of the mountain beside luoyunzong, there is a terrible beauty who has not known how many years he has lived!


    There are also Dragon Palace and dragon lady under the river of tianduan mountain!


    Taihang Mountain is the habitat of ancient gods and demons!


    All this shows that the north is not simple and mysterious.


    "There have been countless powerful people in the North..."


    Said the elder nianruo with a look of remembrance.


    After a while, she calmed down and said to Ye Feng, "the north will not be calm in the future. The bright golden age is coming. Everyone will focus on the North! At that time, not only the other three parts of our northern region will arrive in the north, but also the other three regions of the eastern wasteland, the eastern region, the southern region and the western region. They will certainly send people to the North! "


    "Is the north so remarkable?"


    Ye Feng said in surprise.


    The other three parts of the northern region paid attention to the north, which he expected, but the eastern region, the southern region and the western region also paid attention to the north, which he couldn''t believe.


    "You don''t know how terrible the North used to be!"


    Elder nianruo took a deep look at Ye Feng and said: "in the distant years ago, the four regions of the eastern wasteland were the most prosperous, and the region with the strength to crush the other three regions was our northern region! And the reason why the northern region has such a great power is because of your northern region! "


    She paused for a moment, and then said: "in the distant years, the level of northern sages emerged in endlessly, and then came the invincible existence like Lingtian emperor! And the number of saints in other regions, compared with that in the north, is simply too far away! "


    "The north is so brilliant!"


    Ye Feng said with a surprised face.


    He never thought that the declining North would have such a brilliant history, the existence of saints level is endless, far beyond other regions!


    "Now you understand why so many people are attracted to the North!"


    Said the elder nianruo.


    Ye Feng nodded, and he did understand.


    The bright golden age will come in the future, and the main battlefield will be in the north of them. The other three regions, even the eastern, southern and western regions as large as their northern regions, will also enter into the northern region and the northern region!


    "Susheng''s talent is very high, just lack of discipline. I want her to follow you and discipline herself!"


    Nianru elder looked at Ye Feng and said with a smile.


    "It''s not as simple as honing to follow me!"


    Ye Feng grinned and said: "if you want to know elder nianruo, I have more enemies in the north than in the West! With Susheng by my side, it''s extremely dangerous! "


    "I look after you!"


    Nianruo said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll take Susheng back to the north."


    Ye Feng said.


    "In the north, take care of her!"Said nianruo.


    "This task is arduous!"


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "if you want to accomplish such a arduous task, do you think you can get rid of paying lingcai, elder?"


    "Don''t bargain here!"


    Read if white leaf wind one eye, way: "you on so many days material treasure, how return so buckle?! But I know that you have searched countless heaven, materials and earth treasures in Qinglian Taoist field! "


    "I also consume a lot!"


    Leaf wind a face helplessly said: "my enemy is too many, often injured, these days material and treasure have been basically consumed by me almost!"


    Nianruo takes a deep look at Ye Feng and says, "OK! Since someone in our Wanbao tower follows you, the paid holy materials will be halved! "


    "Haha, this is the best way!"


    Ye Feng laughs.


    "When are you going to leave? I''ll prepare the teleport array. "


    Asked the elder nianruo.


    "In the near future, too!"


    Ye Feng thought and said.


    "Well, I''ll help you prepare the transmission array first. When you want to leave, I''ll come to the Wanbao tower."


    Elder nianruo nodded.


    "Thank you very much, elder!"


    Ye Fengfeng said goodbye to the elder and left the Wanbao tower.


    He went back to the north this time. He wanted to bring the descendants of Taoist Qinglian, an LAN, who had a congenital divine body, back to the north.


    An LAN has a physique that surpasses ordinary people and is most suitable for cultivation. He doesn''t want an LAN to waste such a detached physique!


    And he also promised to help Anlan find a suitable school to help her practice.


    Therefore, he wanted to bring Anlan back to the north, to the holy place, and let Anlan accept the practice in the holy place.


    "I have received many favors from Taoist Qinglian. I must help Taoist Qinglian to clean up the injustice. In the future, I will settle down and get justice for Taoist Qinglian!"


    He said with bright eyes.


    Later, he said with a solemn face, "don''t worry, Taoist Qinglian. I will take care of your descendants."

 Chapter 641

    Ye Feng returns to Lingyun palace. When he comes to his room, he finds that Hu Ying is waiting for him.


    "Waiting for me again?"


    He put it up with a smile on his face and said.


    "Now that the competition is over, can you tell me why?"


    Hu Ying looked at Ye Feng with big eyes and said.


    She has believed that Ye Feng didn''t go to the martial arts competition for marriage just to become the son-in-law of the purple family, otherwise, how could there be a ten-year agreement!


    It''s impossible to achieve sainthood in ten years!


    If ye Feng really wants to be the son-in-law of the purple family, it''s impossible to agree.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    His big hands moved, and his surging power surged out, gathering into a light curtain, covering him and Hu Ying, to prevent the conversation between him and Hu Ying from spilling out.


    When all this was done, he said slowly, "the ancient style is not my real identity."


    Then, there was a crackling sound on his body, and his body and appearance quickly changed back to the original appearance.


    "My real identity is Ye Feng!"


    He opened his mouth and told Hu Ying in detail how he knew Zixi, how he came to the west, and why he took part in the competition to recruit relatives.


    After hearing this, Hu Ying was shocked.


    "You Not from the West! "


    She murmured, a little entranced, digesting what she had heard.


    It took a while for her to recover.


    "For the sake of friends, are you so desperate?! I think You must also like Zixi! "


    She said jealously.


    "Haha, how do I feel that you must like me?!"


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    "Who likes you! I''m just telling the truth! It''s so dangerous in the challenge arena. You have never given up. You still insist desperately. You don''t like purple light! "


    Hu Ying denied.


    "You don''t understand!"


    Ye Feng shook his head and said: "it has nothing to do with liking. What I value most is my friends! Friends have difficulties, no matter what the circumstances, I will definitely help in the end, never back down! "


    "Is it?"


    Hu Yingda looks at Ye Feng with big eyes and some don''t believe it.


    "If it''s difficult for you, I''ll try my best to help you!"


    Ye Feng said.


    "Really?"


    Hu Ying was very happy to hear Ye Feng''s reply.


    "That''s nature, and you''re my friend."


    Ye Feng laughs.


    Just friends?!


    Hu Ying''s face was a little gloomy, but she soon recovered.


    She looked at Ye Feng and asked, "do you want to go back to the north?"


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "I have agreed with the elder nianruo that I will return to the north in the near future by borrowing the transmission array of Wanbao tower."


    "I''ll go with you, too!"


    Hu Ying said without hesitation.


    "Why do you want to go north with me..."


    Ye Feng said without a word on his face.


    "Who else is going north with you?"


    When Hu Ying heard that, she immediately asked back.


    "Zixi, and Susheng in the Wanbao tower."


    "Then I will go more!" Hu Ying said directly.


    "Well then! I''ll let you know when I leave, and I''ll pick someone up. " Ye Feng said.


    "Take over? Isn''t it female again? "


    Hu Ying said with wide eyes.


    "How do you know?"


    Ye Feng''s face is surprised. Hu Ying guesses too accurately. The person he wants to meet is a woman.


    "Damn it! Why do you take so many women back to the North! "


    Hu Ying glared at Ye Feng fiercely and said, "would you bring them all back to the north to get married?"


    "What''s on your mind all day?!"


    Ye Feng said without a word: "Zixi is like you. I heard that if I want to go back to the north, I will go with me. Su Sheng is thinking that if the elder has to let me take it with him! As for the person I''m going to pick up, she''s a woman, yes, but she can''t be called a woman, she''s just a girl! "


    "Just as I thought."


    Hu Ying grinds her teeth and whispers.


    She had guessed that Zixi had thought about Ye Feng. Now it seems that this is for sure!


    "What do you think?" Ye Feng doesn''t understand.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Hu Ying glared at Ye Feng and said, "please let me know when you leave!"


    Then she broke the curtain and left.


    "You...!"


    Ye Feng''s face is covered with black lines.He felt that Hu Ying''s changes were so great that when he first saw her, her temperament was cold, and she was so far away from people that she dared not come forward to contact her.


    But now, Hu Ying''s cold temperament is gone, like a changed person!


    In fact, it''s not that Hu Ying has changed, it''s just that Hu Ying is no longer cold to him. To other people, Hu Ying is still too cold to touch.


    "Women are so fickle!"


    He shook his head and walked into the room.


    Yuexia and the black rabbit are here, but Yuexia has come to life, and his face is no longer pale, and his body condition has recovered to the peak.


    Liupindan medicine is a high-level pill with incomparable powerful effect. Although it consumes a lot in the month and summer, all the consumption will be recovered after taking liupindan medicine.


    Ye Feng looks at the moon and summer, embarrassed, and doesn''t know what to say.


    He didn''t know that Yuexia was his daughter, and he pressed her chest several times.


    At the thought of this, he thought of the amazing touch of the chest in Yuexia, which made him more embarrassed.


    "What are you thinking?!"


    On summer see leaf wind''s face is very abnormal, doubt of ask a way.


    The black rabbit also reacted and found that Ye Feng''s face was very abnormal.


    Shua of a, his whole body hair burst up, back suddenly jumped away, away from the leaf wind, said: "you boy should not also like men!"


    "Get out of the way! I am a normal man and I like women! "


    Ye Feng said cursing.


    "Pull down!"


    The black rabbit looked scornful and said, "how can I see that your eyes are so wrong when you look at Yuexia?"


    "Here..."


    Ye Feng suddenly changed his words. He couldn''t say that he thought of the amazing hand feeling of Yuexia''s chest, so he looked wrong!


    "Do you know?"


    Yue Xia looks at Ye Feng and asks.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "you should be the daughter of the palace master of xuanyue."


    "What?! Are you a woman? "


    Black rabbit shouted, looking at the moon and summer with unbelievable face.


    Especially, he stayed with Yuexia for such a long time, but he didn''t see that Yuexia was a woman disguised as a man?!


    "Why, I can''t be a woman?!"


    In the summer and the month, I was quite dissatisfied.


    She raised her hand and untied the hair band on her head. In a flash, the long black and bright hair came down. She became a "man" into a peerless beauty!


    At this moment, she was very beautiful. Although she was still wearing men''s clothes, she did not affect her beauty at all.

 Chapter 642

    The delicate and delicate features of the month and summer, at the moment of understanding the development belt, the long hair falls smoothly on the shoulders, a pair of big eyes twinkle, and the beauty reaches the extreme.


    Ye Feng is also amazed to see the beauty of the month and summer, which is no different from Zixi and Hu Ying.


    "I didn''t expect that I didn''t find my real identity after such a long time with such a beautiful woman."


    He looked at Yuexia strangely and said.


    "That''s natural. I stole the spiritual pearl of my mother. You can''t find it, not even the big people on the stage!"


    Yue Xia said proudly.


    "Linghua bead, so powerful!"


    Ye Feng said.


    The big people on the stage are all a group of people who have great accomplishments and are unpredictable. Even such people can''t find them. It seems that the nimbus pearl of Yuexia is comparable to the silver ring he carries on his hand.


    "This is an ancient treasure. It''s the treasure of our xuanyue palace. It took me a lot of effort to steal it!"


    On summer tongue said.


    "Haha, I heard that you and your family have a engagement?"


    Beside, black rabbit said with a bad smile.


    "I won''t marry that Ann Qiusheng!"


    Month summer one face loathes, way: "that is a color embryo, had so many wives and concubines, still not satisfied, return everywhere flirt with grass, really abhorrent extremely!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you run out. Xuanyue palace is likely to suffer from this......"


    Ye Feng said with deep eyes.


    An Qiusheng and Yuexia are bound to have a marriage contract. If those who settle down cannot find Yuexia, will they rest with xuanyue palace?!


    "I know But I really don''t want to marry someone like that! "


    Month summer eye socket some moist say.


    She is also very clear that she will not let xuanyue palace go when she runs. Xuanyue palace is likely to suffer from this.


    "What to do! I don''t want my mother to have an accident! "


    She said anxiously.


    "Don''t panic."


    Ye Feng comforted Yue Xia and said, "your identity has not been exposed. The people who settled down don''t know that you left xuanyue palace. It will be OK in a short time."


    "But sooner or later they will know!"


    Said Yuexia with a low face.


    "It''s OK. I''ll help you out before I leave the West."


    Ye Feng said, his eyes half narrowed.


    "You''re leaving?"


    Month summer stares at leaf wind, way: "you want to return to the north?!"


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "in the north, I have a lot of concerns. I can''t rest assured."


    "I also want to go to the north with you But when I''m gone, what about my mother and xuanyue palace? "


    Month summer low said.


    When she went to the north, her family could not find her again, but her mother and xuanyue palace were likely to have an accident.


    "It''s a tough thing..."


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows.


    Yuexia''s mother, Yueyao, the palace master of xuanyue palace, doesn''t want Yuexia to marry an Qiusheng, otherwise, he won''t say what he wants to take good care of Yuexia.


    But even if Yueyao didn''t want to, there was no way.


    Month summer has already made a marriage agreement with an Qiusheng. If you repent of marrying an Qiusheng again, it is absolutely impossible to agree to settle down!


    It''s a shame for anyone to repent of marriage.


    How could a hidden family like settling down agree to face the existence of life.


    However, although it is difficult, it is not impossible to solve it.


    He thought of a way, sneering: "if this an Qiusheng disappeared and died, then this engagement will not be solved automatically?"


    "You want to kill an Qiusheng..."


    Yue Xia was surprised and said, "that''s the son of the patriarch!"


    "How about the son of the patriarch?! Sooner or later, I''ll make my own home! "


    Ye Feng said with bright eyes.


    He has many enemies with his family. Now his cultivation realm is relatively low. When he grows up in the future, he will definitely go to settle down!


    "But After all, it''s the son of the patriarch. How could it be so easy to kill? "


    I''m still worried when I open my mouth in the summer.


    "Don''t worry, there''s always a way!"


    Ye Feng said firmly.


    "Good!"


    Month summer nods, way: "wait to settle down an Qiusheng, I also go north with you! I want to make a good living in this world! "


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng''s face was helpless. There was another one with him back to the north, and she was a woman!


    "I''m going to pick up someone. I''ll pass xuanyue Palace on the way. I''ll discuss this matter with your mother."He said.


    It''s too big to kill an Qiusheng. He has to be angry with Yueyao, Yuexia''s mother. Otherwise, it''s easy to have an accident.


    "Good!"


    Month summer nods, tie with long hair belt again, became a man again.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and the black rabbit leaves Lingyun palace with the moon and summer, and walks towards the outside of Cangshi city.


    They will rush to the city near Cangshi City, use the transmission array in the city to transmit to xuanyue palace, and then go to the small village to pick up Anlan.


    When he came to the gate of Cangshi City, Ye Feng stopped his steps.


    "Don''t go out first."


    He opened his mouth and said to the moon and the summer and the black rabbit.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The month summer and black rabbit don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Those guys really don''t give up..."


    Ye Feng sneers.


    He felt powerful and felt that in the dark place outside the Cangshi City, there were many powerful characters hiding. The realm of cultivation was above the realm of Tao.


    "It should be the people of settling down, Kun and other forces, waiting for me to come out of Cangshi city!"


    He thought a little and guessed the origin of these people.


    "I can''t leave Cangshi City, what can I do?"


    The month summer frowns a way.


    "Why not?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were half narrowed, and he said, "you have the nimbus bead, I have the silver ring, the rabbit has the ancient method, we slightly change our appearance, how can they find it?"


    After that, they went back to Cangshi City, found a hidden area and made some changes.


    The black rabbit is still the body of the rabbit, but the hair color and body shape characteristics have made great changes, which is quite different from the previous ones.


    On the other hand, Yuexia directly restored her daughter''s body and put on a set of exquisite women''s clothes, covering her cheeks with a veil.


    Ye Feng''s body crackles and crackles, and the apotheosis works. In a moment, he becomes an ordinary teenager.


    "Go!"


    After the change, Ye Feng swaggered out of Cangshi city.


    All the way safe, those who hide in the darkness of the road and the strong, did not find their true identity, they came to the city near Cangshi.


    After that, they set foot on the transmission array and left here.

 Chapter 643

    In Cangshi City, ease and other people gathered together to discuss whether to give Ye Feng a hand, but they did not know that Ye Feng was no longer in Cangshi city at this time, and came to the remote xuanyue palace area.


    "Look, I say they can''t find it!"


    In a city near xuanyue palace, Ye Feng says with a smile to Yuexia and black rabbit.


    At this moment, they have all recovered the appearance of noumenon.


    "The rabbit is the most handsome!"


    Said the black rabbit.


    "Don''t worry. Get down to business first."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, leaves the city with black rabbit and Yue Xia, and heads for xuanyue palace.


    However, Ye Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly when he just walked into the mountain where xuanyue palace is located.


    "No!"


    He opened his mouth and motioned for the black rabbit and the moon to stop.


    "We hide!"


    Without hesitation, he took the black rabbit and Yuexia, found a hidden area and hid.


    "What happened?"


    Asked Yuexia with a puzzled face.


    "Shh!"


    Ye Feng made a silent action, whispered: "don''t talk, hide your breath, it''s not right here!"


    Just after they hid, a large number of powerful people flew by in front of their eyes and rushed to xuanyue palace.


    When I saw these strong men that summer, my face suddenly changed.


    "They are the people in the air!"


    She quavered, recognizing the strong.


    Xuankong gate is also a great religion that has been passed on for nearly a thousand years. It is attached to the LAN family of the great clans of the hidden ages. Its strength is similar to that of xuanyue palace. It is in the same area. It is not compatible with xuanyue palace, and there are often some frictions.


    And xuanyue palace is just because the hanging door is attached to the LAN family, they have no choice but to attach themselves to the family and seek the protection of the family.


    "There must be nothing good about their sneakiness!"


    Said Yuexia anxiously.


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy, and he knew that things were not easy.


    The strength of these powerful people who sneak forward to the xuanyue palace is very strong. The cultivation realm is above the real self realm, and the breath of several powerful people is very horrible. According to his estimation, the cultivation realm of these powerful people should be above the Tao realm!


    "Don''t move, I''ll go and probe first!"


    Ye Feng said to Yuexia and black rabbit with serious expression.


    Then, he carefully hides his breath and body shape, and carefully moves forward.


    In the process of moving forward, he urged the divine sense to the extreme, which was used to sense the position of those powerful people in the suspended door.


    It didn''t take long for him to feel the strong ones of the suspended doors. He stopped his steps and hid himself. He didn''t dare to get too close.


    Those who are strong in the suspended gate do not continue to move forward, but also stay down and hide.


    They also hide their breath in the dark.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Feng''s strong divine sense, we wouldn''t be able to find the location of these powerful men in the air.


    "Hey, the xuanyue palace is finished this time!"


    Said a strong man in the air with a sneer.


    "After so many years of fighting, we can finally swallow up the xuanyue palace!"


    Next to him, another strong man of the suspended door said.


    In the distance, Ye Feng hears these powerful people talking. He doesn''t have any hesitation. His divine sense urges him to the extreme. He listens to these powerful people.


    "Don''t be careless. Be careful. You can''t be found by people in xuanyue palace!"


    Said the leader of the strong men in the air.


    He has a high level of cultivation. He has the cultivation realm of "seven principles and one realm". He is the great elder of the suspended gate.


    "Ha ha, the xuanyue palace is doomed this time!"


    "That''s for sure! When the young master LAN Dong and the elder LAN Cheng arrive, we will start! "


    said the group of strong men in the air with a sneer.


    They are only responsible for monitoring the movement of xuanyue palace, not the main force. The real main force is their leader and LAN Cheng elder of LAN family.


    "The palace guard array of xuanyue palace is very troublesome. It''s difficult to break it even if the leader and the elder LAN Cheng join hands! But it doesn''t matter. The pieces we planted in xuanyue palace long ago can be used! "


    There was a grim smile on the face of the elder of the suspended gate, saying: "as soon as the master taught them to arrive, we would send a signal to the chess pieces placed in the xuanyue palace, and let them destroy the palace guard array of the xuanyue palace. At that time, we would directly rush in, and the xuanyue palace would surely perish!"


    "The xuanyue palace could have been destroyed long ago, but the strongman who set up the house had been in the xuanyue palace, which made us unable to start. Now the strongman who set up the house has left, which is a good time for us to start!"


    Said a strong man in the air.


    His strength is also very strong. He has the cultivation realm of "wuchongdao Yijing" and is the six elders of Xuankong gate.In the dark, Ye Feng''s eyebrows are frowning.


    The "an family" mentioned by these powerful people in the xuanyue Palace should refer to the "an Xiong" and others. They didn''t do anything to the xuanyue palace because they were afraid of the "an Xiong" and others. Now that the "an Xiong" and others have left the xuanyue palace, the "dangkong" gate can''t wait to kill the xuanyue palace.


    It''s really not good.


    Xuanyue palace is equipped with people with suspended doors. Once the palace guard array of xuanyue palace is destroyed, xuanyue palace will be destroyed!


    The palace guard array must not be destroyed. The people who are placed in xuanyue palace must also be found out!


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng leaves here quietly and returns to Yuexia and black rabbit.


    He simply told what he heard to Yuexia and black rabbit, and then he asked Yuexia, "do you know any other way to enter xuanyue palace?"?! We must tell these things to your mother! "


    Month summer nods, way: "still have a concealed way, we walk from there, they won''t discover!"


    "Well, let''s go!" Ye Feng said.


    Yuexia leads the way ahead, while Yefeng and black rabbit follow her closely.


    Soon, through this hidden Road, they entered the xuanyue palace and came to the courtyard where Yuexia lived.


    "I didn''t expect this road to come to use!"


    Month summer some feeling said.


    Her mother didn''t let her go out of xuanyue palace before. In order to sneak out and play, she found such a way to go straight to the outside of xuanyue palace.


    Now, this road has played a crucial role, which really makes her a little unexpected.


    "Don''t lament, go to your mother now!"


    Ye Feng urged.


    "Your mother should practice in the moon palace now!"


    Month summer thought for a while, opening to say.


    They didn''t stop. They left here and hurried to the Moon Palace.


    When they arrived at the Moon Palace, Yueyao, the master of xuanyue palace and Yuexia''s mother, came out of the palace.


    "That''s great. You are here, my mother!"


    Said Yuexia with a face full of excitement.

 Chapter 644

    "Xia''er! You''re back! "


    When Yueyao saw Yuexia, she was shocked at first, and then her face was full of uncontrollable excitement. She hugged Yuexia to her bosom.


    Since Yuexia left, she has been worrying about Yuexia all the time.


    After all, the moon and summer are so big that they have never been out of xuanyuegong, especially to cangshicheng, which is so far away.


    The world is dangerous and the heart of the people is not ancient. She is afraid that she will suffer losses outside in the summer.


    After she calmed down, she saw Ye Feng and black rabbit, and her face suddenly changed.


    "You are Ye Feng!"


    She stared at Ye Feng and said, "Why are you with my Xia''er?"


    Finish saying, she pulled the month summer to her behind, careful guard against the leaf wind.


    "I am the leaf wind and the ancient wind."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and knows that Yue Yao has misunderstood her.


    At that time, he always used the ancient identity, Yue Yao did not see his real identity.


    "It''s you!"


    Yue Yao looks at Ye Feng inconceivably, but she doesn''t think it''s the same person.


    "I changed my identity to avoid the pursuit of settling down."


    Ye Feng said.


    Then, he said to Yueyao, "let''s talk about these things later. Now there are more urgent things to deal with!"


    He didn''t hesitate to give Yueyao the details of the attack on xuanyue palace.


    "This is to kill our xuanyue palace!"


    After hearing this, Yueyao showed a sneer on her beautiful face.


    "How can we find these spies who are planted in our xuanyue palace?"


    Month summer a face is anxious, way: "can''t find out how they can do!"! If the palace guard array is really going to be destroyed by them, it will be a big trouble. "


    "Summer is not urgent!"


    Yueyao was very calm and said, "how could the palace guard array of xuanyue palace be destroyed so easily! What''s more, I don''t know if they have any people in our xuanyue palace! "


    "Do you know who these spies are, my mother?"


    Said the moon and summer with a happy face.


    "Of course, mother is the palace master of xuanyue palace. If you don''t even know that a spy is coming in, how can you be the palace master?"


    Yue Yao''s eyes are shining.


    "Since your mother knows who these spies are, why not get rid of them?"


    Asked Yuexia.


    Yue Yao smiled and touched the long hair of next month and said: "silly daughter, is it useful to kill these spies? useless! They will insert other spies into our xuanyue palace! At that time, it''s hard for us to find out the new spies. It''s better to keep these old spies in our hands, so that no new spies will come in. "


    After hearing Yueyao''s words, Ye Feng felt a sense of admiration.


    It''s worthy of being the master of one palace, with wisdom far beyond ordinary people.


    Yue Yao is right. Killing those spies doesn''t have any effect. Instead, they will let people from the hanging gate send spies in again.


    And they will not kill these spies, keep them, or expose them, so that those who hang in the air will think that their spies have not been exposed, and will not send new spies in.


    "However, it seems that I still despise these spies. I didn''t even find such a big thing!"


    Yueyao said with cold eyes.


    She thought that she had completely controlled these spies, but unexpectedly, she still did not fully control them. She knew nothing about the fact that the hanging door was going to attack xuanyue palace, and almost made a big mistake.


    "Fortunately, you know their plan, otherwise the consequences are really unimaginable!"


    She said.


    Then, her body was shining brightly, and she told the elders of xuanyue palace about their spiritual knowledge, so that they could catch all the spies now.


    Not for a long time, she received a message from the elder of xuanyue palace, and all the spies were arrested.


    "Very good!"


    Yueyao sneered and told the elders of xuanyue palace to rush to the palace again.


    Soon, there were several horrible smells coming from the temple. All the elders in xuanyue palace arrived at the front of the temple.


    She opened her mouth and said that the hanging door was going to attack xuanyue palace.


    "What a hateful thing!"


    "Dangkong gate is to completely destroy our xuanyue palace!"


    Hearing this, all the elders in xuanyue palace were full of rage.


    "If the hanging door wants to destroy our xuanyue palace, we will give them a surprise first!"


    Moon Yao looks at Sen Han and says.


    She decided to kill all the strong men who had arrived here first!


    "Listen to the master''s orders!"


    Many elders of xuanyue Palace said.


    "Let''s go!"Yue Yao opens her mouth and leaves with the elder of xuanyue palace.


    At this time, Ye Feng opened his mouth and stopped Yueyao.


    "The imperial master is not in a hurry!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, and a sneer was raised at the corner of his mouth. "Don''t scare the snake, maybe you can kill the suspended door this time!"


    "Tell me what you think."


    Yue Yao stopped and looked at Ye Feng.


    "Didn''t they want to destroy the palace guard array?! Then we will destroy them! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining brightly, and said: "we created the illusion that the palace guard array was broken. Then we waited for the leader of the xuanyue sect, the LAN family elder, and many other powerful people to enter the xuanyue palace, and then we opened the palace guard array to kill them all!"


    "You have a good idea!"


    Yue Yao takes a deep look at Ye Feng and is amazed by the idea of Ye Feng.


    She originally wanted to kill those powerful people who had arrived here first, so that the gate would realize that their plan had failed and would not attack the xuanyue palace again, so that the crisis of the xuanyue palace would be relieved.


    But Ye Feng was deeper and farther than she thought. She thought that she could take advantage of this opportunity to wipe out the suspended door.


    Not only is she amazed by the idea of Ye Feng, but also the elders of xuanyue palace.


    "The power of the palace guard array is terrible. As long as they enter it, they will be killed completely!"


    "Lord, this method is feasible!"


    Many elders said.


    "Good!"


    Yue Yao nodded and decided to follow what Ye Feng said.


    "Bring all the spies here and ask for all the details of their plan!"


    Said Yueyao in a cold voice.


    Soon, all the spies were brought, and all the details of the plan for the suspended gate were mastered by them.


    "Good, wait for their signal now!"


    Yueyao said with a sneer.


    On the other side, outside the xuanyue palace, the leader of the Xuankong gate, the LAN Dong childe and the LAN Cheng elder of the LAN family, as well as many powerful people of the xuanyue gate have all arrived here, gathering with the first strong people of the xuanyue gate.


    "Is xuanyue palace different?"


    Asked the leader of Xuankong sect.

 Chapter 645

    "We have been monitoring. Everything in xuanyue palace is normal without any abnormality. We have not found our plan!"


    The elder of the hanging gate who arrived here earlier reported.


    "Very good!"


    The leader of the suspended gate smiled coldly and said, "send a signal!"


    "Yes!"


    The elder of the suspended door responds, then lights up. His hands are moving. A colorful insect appears in his hands.


    This is a kind of spirit insect. It''s a mother insect. In his hand, it''s a mother insect. In the hand of the spy who put it into the xuanyue palace.


    Without hesitation, he directly pinched and exploded the female insect in his hand.


    Once the mother insect dies, the child insect will sense it and send out a special sound wave, which will then be known by the spy who inserts it into the xuanyue palace.


    This is their signal!


    "Wait for the palace guard array to be broken!"


    The leader of Xuankong sect looks at xuanyue palace and says.


    On the other side, the spy who was inserted into xuanyue palace received the signal and informed Yueyao.


    "War is ready to begin!"


    Yue Yao opens her mouth and gives an order.


    Soon, there was a huge explosion everywhere in xuanyue palace, which was the illusion that the elder of xuanyue palace was making the palace guard array destroyed.


    Outside xuanyue palace, dangkong sect saw these explosions and smiled knowingly.


    "From today on, there will be no xuanyue palace!"


    He laughs, and gives orders to attack the xuanyue palace.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    A large number of figures flashed and rushed to the xuanyue palace.


    These figures are all the strong ones of the suspended gate. The cultivation realm is above the true self realm, which is the whole strength of the suspended gate.


    Xuankong gate made a great determination. In order to completely kill xuanyue palace, it brought all the strong people in the gate here.


    "Excuse me, Mr. LAN Dong and elder LAN Cheng!"


    The leader of the suspended gate said to Landong and Lancheng with a smile.


    The strength of xuanyue palace is similar to that of their suspended door. Even if they don''t have a large array of palace guards, they will have to pay a great price to kill xuanyue palace.


    But now it''s different. With elder LAN Cheng of LAN family here, their damage will be reduced a lot.


    "Since you have been attached to our LAN family, it''s right to help you. Especially if the xuanyue palace is still attached to the family, it should be destroyed!"


    Said the orchid with two eyes.


    "If Yueyao, the palace master of xuanyue palace, is solved, it will be much easier to do other things."


    The leader of the flying gate laughs.


    Yueyao is the most powerful fighting force in xuanyue palace, and has the cultivation strength of jiuchongdao Yijing. Although he also has the cultivation strength of jiuchongdao Yijing, if he wants to fight with Yueyao, he will not be able to surpass Yueyao.


    But with LAN Cheng here, he was completely relieved.


    LAN Cheng also has the cultivation strength of jiuchongdao Yijing. They two work together. Yue Yao can''t be their opponent!


    "This is just the beginning. In the near future, all forces attached to the family will be destroyed, and the family will be destroyed by our LAN family!"


    Orchid is light to open mouth to say.


    Then he turned to Landong and said, "you''ve been practicing in the family and never practiced outside. It''s not a good thing for you. So I brought you here this time. Remember, you don''t need to worry about it. Let go of your hands and feet to fight. It will help your growth."


    "Yes, uncle!"


    LAN Dong said with eyes shining.


    His talent is also very strong. He has the top imperial talent. His cultivation realm has already reached the true self realm. Now he is in the triple true self realm, and he is the best among the young children of the LAN family.


    "Let''s go."


    The leader of Xuankong sect opens, and LAN Cheng and LAN Dong fly to xuanyue palace.


    Their strength is very terrible. In a blink of an eye, they come to the gate of xuanyue palace.


    "From then on, there will be no xuanyue palace!"


    The leader of Xuankong sect laughs and fights with xuanyue palace for many years. Finally, he can completely destroy xuanyue Palace today, which makes him feel very happy.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy!"


    Yueyao appeared, followed by many powerful people in xuanyue palace, and directed to the flying sect.


    "Not early, not at all."


    The leader of the Xuankong gate chuckled and looked very proud, saying: "if the palace guard array is broken, what can you do to resist US?! I advise you to keep your hands on the line. I will kill you here. "


    "You choose to depend on your family, which is doomed to your doom!"


    Next to him, said LAN with a pale face.


    "It''s you who should die!"


    Yueyao sneers, and the whole body is shining brightly. The palace guard array is fully opened, and the horror atmosphere is filled in the whole hall.


    "Here How can it be! "The leader of the hanging door shouted, unbelievable.


    Beside him, LAN Cheng''s face also changed greatly, and he no longer kept calm.


    And those strong people who hang in the air are also starting to panic.


    They are trapped and enter the palace guard array. They are likely to be killed here.


    If they have not entered the palace protection array and are outside the palace protection array, it is possible to break the palace protection array. Now, they have entered it, and it is impossible to break the palace protection array.


    "Now tell me who is going to die!"


    Yue Yao looks at the leader of the Xuankong sect and LAN Cheng, the elder of the LAN family, and says calmly.


    "You have known our plan for a long time, and deliberately created the illusion that the palace guard array was broken, and then led us into the palace guard array!"


    Dangkong gate master taught Yueyao to stare at Yueyao with both eyes dead, and said with clenched teeth.


    "It''s ridiculous. You think I didn''t know you had spies in my xuanyue palace?!"


    Yueyao sneered and threw the spies into the palace guard array.


    "Let us go, I promise that I will never have an idea about xuanyue palace again!"


    Said the leader of Xuankong sect.


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Yue Yao asked.


    If ye Feng didn''t tell her the plan of the suspended gate in advance this time, I''m afraid that the xuanyue palace has already been destroyed by the suspended gate.


    Xuankong sect leader''s face was gray. He knew that xuanyue palace could not let them go.


    He hated it very much. This time, instead of destroying the xuanyue palace, he built the whole suspended door in.


    LAN Cheng''s face was also very ugly. He didn''t expect that things would develop to this extent.


    He thought that he could destroy xuanyue palace easily. He even brought LAN Dong here to experience and let LAN Dong experience blood here.


    As a result, Landong will be baptized with blood, but this blood is probably theirs!


    "Stealing chickens doesn''t eat rice. It''s about people like you."


    Yue Yao looked at the Xuankong sect and said in a cold voice, "it''s your Xuankong sect that will perish today!"


    Her big hand is moving, whether there is a quantity of light burst out, the power of the palace guard array is all unfolded, killing the leader of the dangkong sect and others.

 Chapter 646

    The palace guard array was launched, and countless silver lights appeared, with horrible power, shooting at the strong of the suspended door.


    This time, all the people coming from the suspended gate are the main force of the gate. The cultivation realm is above the real self realm. It''s terrifying with high combat power.


    However, now, they exert all kinds of body protecting powers. The sun is shining all over the sky, but they can''t resist the silver light from the palace guard array. There are a large number of real people who are strong in our environment who are pierced by the silver light on the spot, splashed with blood on the spot.


    This is the power of xuanyue palace guard array!


    Xuanyue palace has been built for nearly a thousand years. This great array of palace protection was carved by the founder of xuanyue palace, and has been strengthened for nearly a thousand years. Let alone these real and powerful people can''t resist it. Even if the powerful people in the cave and virtual environment break in, they can''t go out in good condition.


    "Ah..."


    The leader of the flying sect roars. The strength of the cultivation of jiuchongdao Yijing moves to the extreme. The whole body is burning the horrible flame and tearing the silver light.


    His combat power is really terrible and frightening. Many silver lights are crushed and burst under the outbreak of his power.


    But there are too many silver lights. Even if he has amazing combat power, he can''t resist it completely. Soon, there are a lot of terrible scars on his body, and blood flows from them, turning him into a bloody man.


    On the other side, LAN Cheng is also in full force.


    His strength is stronger than that of the dangkong sect. He has all kinds of ancient magic powers. The fluctuation of his hands is extremely shocking. The silver light exploded and broke up in an instant, which didn''t cause much damage to him.


    However, he didn''t persist for a long time, so he became the same as the leader of Xuankong sect and completely reduced to a blood man.


    In fact, he could have held on for a longer time, but he was too distracted. In such a case, he was still protecting Landong next to him.


    He is full of remorse. He really shouldn''t bring Landong here. Otherwise, with Landong''s talent, he is destined to become the top player in the world!


    And next to the Landong, is completely scared by this scene.


    His eyes were empty, and he didn''t even use his body protecting powers. He just stared at all the things around him.


    This is the first time he has experienced such a scene and seen so many people bleeding!


    In the past, he never left the orchid family, and only fought with their children. So far, there have been no casualties or bloodshed.


    So, after he saw so many people bleeding to death, he was completely scared and totally at a loss.


    This is also the most important reason why LAN Cheng brings LAN Dong here. He wants to let LAN Dong accept the baptism of blood and get out of the greenhouse.


    But baptism is done, but the blood used for baptism is their own!


    "Xuanyue palace, you have made a big disaster! If you dare to kill LAN Dong, the LAN family will kill your xuanyue palace completely! "


    LAN roared wildly.


    Hearing his words, Yueyao''s face changed slightly. She noticed that Landong''s identity was very unusual. If she wanted to kill it, the LAN family would be crazy.


    However, even if she let LAN Dong go, will LAN family let them go of xuanyue palace?!


    Her face showed indecisive expression, thinking about whether to kill Landong or not.


    "As long as you let me and Landong go, the landlords can let it go! There are many forces attached to our LAN family. It''s nothing to destroy a suspended gate! "


    LAN Cheng saw Yue Yao''s indecisive expression on his face and immediately continued.


    "Elder LAN Cheng, you..."


    Xuankong sect leader''s face changed a lot. I didn''t expect that Lan Cheng would say this.


    "It''s all because of you, otherwise why am I in such a state!"


    LAN Cheng stared at the Xuankong sect with resentment on his face, and said in a cold voice.


    At the same time, those who are strong in the real self environment in the suspended gate have been completely killed by the palace guard array of xuanyue palace, and only those who are strong in Daoyi are suffering.


    However, they were also seriously injured and could not support for long.


    LAN Cheng''s injuries are getting more and more serious. He can''t hold on any longer!


    He shouted to Yueyao, "you want to be clear, kill us, your whole xuanyue palace will be buried with you, even if you have a home, you can''t be protected!"


    When Yueyao heard this, he did not dare to hesitate any more. His hands were twinkling with bright light. The rune burst out, and the palace guard array stopped instantly, no longer shooting silver light.


    "You Let''s go! "


    Yue Yao stared at LAN Cheng and LAN Dong and said in a deep voice.


    LAN family, their xuanyue palace really can''t be provoked. It''s the top clans of the hidden world, which can easily destroy their xuanyue palace.


    "You are the right choice!"


    LAN Cheng looks at Yueyao and says.


    Then, without any hesitation, he took Landong away from here quickly.


    "Elder LAN Cheng Help me! "The leader of Xuankong sect yells at LAN Cheng. Xi Yi Lan Cheng can save him, but LAN Cheng doesn''t even return his head and leaves xuanyue palace directly.


    "The suspended door will be destroyed!"


    Yue Yao treats dangkong sect and others without any mercy, and directly orders xuanyue palace elder to kill dangkong sect.


    All this, Ye Feng saw in his eyes.


    He felt that Yueyao was too kind to be a woman. Would the orchid family let xuanyue palace go if they let LAN Cheng and LAN Dong go?!


    In his opinion, this is unlikely!


    His figure flickered, quietly left here, followed by LAN Cheng and LAN Dong.


    After leaving xuanyue palace, LAN Cheng''s face showed a look of incomparable resentment.


    He said in a cold voice, "it''s disgusting that a small xuanyue palace almost killed me there! The funny thing is that they even want the LAN family to let them go! When I get back to LAN''s house, I will surely report all this to the master and ask him to send someone to destroy the xuanyue palace! "


    "Kill them, kill them, leave none!"


    Next to him, Landon shouted in a trance.


    In the dark, Ye Feng hears all this and smiles coldly.


    As he expected, LAN Cheng didn''t plan to let xuanyue palace go.


    "You can''t go back to LAN''s house!"


    Leaf wind sneers, figure flickers, appear in front of LAN Cheng and LAN Dong.


    "Who are you?!"


    LAN Cheng looks at Ye Feng and says.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and then goes directly to LAN Cheng and LAN Dong to suppress.


    LAN Cheng and LAN Dong have been seriously injured. At this time, Ye Feng is no match. There is no accident. They are directly crushed by Ye Feng Zhen.


    Ye Feng did not kill them, but collected them into the landscape painting.


    Killing them is simple, but it will involve xuanyue palace, which will cause great trouble to xuanyue palace, which is why Yueyao let them go.


    He had a plan in mind to let xuanyue palace retreat.

 Chapter 647

    "I''m not afraid to bite more lice. Let Lan''s anger rush at me."


    Leaf breeze light opening said, then left here, return to the xuanyue palace.


    He quietly found Yueyao, the master of xuanyue palace, and Yuexia was beside Yueyao.


    "Where did you just go?"


    He asked when Ye Feng came back in the summer.


    She used to be with Ye Feng, but as a result, Ye Feng left quietly and did not know what to do.


    Ye Feng didn''t keep it. He told Yueyao and Yuexia everything.


    "This is a dilemma!"


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, Yue Yao did not blame Ye Feng and shook her head.


    LAN Cheng and LAN Dong are really not killing, not killing.


    Kill, LAN family will not let them go xuanyue palace, not kill, LAN family will not let go xuanyue palace.


    "It''s OK. I have a way to let xuanyue palace not be involved."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and says what he thinks.


    He decided to make a strong move, find a place with many people, release LAN Cheng and LAN Dong, and then cut them off on the spot, so that the anger of LAN family would be transferred to him, so that xuanyue palace would not be involved again.


    At the same time, he mentioned the matter of an Qiusheng.


    "I will find a way to find an Qiusheng and kill him, so that his engagement with Yuexia will be automatically cancelled."


    Ye Feng said.


    "How can I thank you for that..."


    Yue Yao looks at Ye Feng and really doesn''t know what to say.


    Ye Feng helps them too much, and they are all very dangerous. They are very likely to bury their lives!


    She sighed heavily. Her cultivation strength is too much higher than that of Ye Feng, but nothing can be solved. It can only be solved by Ye Feng.


    It really made her feel sad.


    "Ye Feng..."


    Looking at Ye Feng in the summer, I don''t know what to say.


    She has not been in touch with Ye Feng for a long time, but Ye Feng helps her with xuanyue palace like this, which really moves her heart to the extreme.


    In fact, all this has nothing to do with Ye Feng. Ye Feng can completely let go and return to the north by using the transmission array of Wanbao tower.


    But Ye Feng didn''t do this, but chose to help her regardless of her life, which shows that Ye Feng really treated her as a friend!


    "It''s nothing."


    Ye Feng grins and doesn''t take these things as one thing.


    He looked at Yuexia and said, "you have helped me regardless of life and death. How can I not help you?"


    "But..."


    In summer, Zhang Kou wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Ye Feng.


    "Don''t worry, I will solve these problems!"


    Ye Feng said firmly.


    "Wait for me in xuanyue palace, after all is settled, I will come back to xuanyue palace, and then we will go back to the North together!"


    Ye Feng looked at Yuexia and said, then left here.


    "Ye Feng..."


    Looking at Ye Feng''s back, Yue Xia''s face is very complicated, and tears flash out of his eyes.


    "Such a young man is really amazing It''s the first time I''ve seen such a young man! "


    Yue Yao exclaimed.


    Ye Feng leaves xuanyue palace without any stop and comes to a nearby city.


    Kuang Dang, he put LAN Cheng and LAN Dong out of the landscape painting.


    "Ye Feng! We are LAN family. If you dare to kill us, we will not let you go! "


    As soon as LAN Cheng came out, he threatened Ye Feng fiercely.


    "What''s the bullshit orchid family? I''m afraid of Ye Feng!"


    Ye Feng laughs, full of brilliant brilliance, without any hesitation, and directly kills LAN Cheng and LAN Dong.


    This scene attracted a large number of monks.


    "Ye Feng?!"


    "Is that Ye Feng who was set up for a reward?"


    "He is really bold! I met the old man who was killed. He is an elder of the LAN family! "


    "Is this a challenge to the LAN family?"


    Many monks were frightened by Ye Feng and talked about it one after another.


    And some of the friars are ready to move and are approaching the leaf wind.


    The reward for settling down is still there. They want to kill Ye Feng and go to settle down to get the reward.


    "There''s no other way to settle down. Sooner or later, I''ll kill and settle down!"


    Ye Feng drank coldly, fearless, and went straight to kill the monks who came to him.


    The strength of these monks is very good. They are above the real self, but when they face Ye Feng, they have no power to fight back. They are all killed by Ye Feng.


    "Reward me, right?"Ye Feng sneers and says, "I''m offering a reward to settle down with LAN family now! Anyone who wants to tell me where to set up a family and where to walk with LAN''s children, I will give him a lot of source stones! "


    There are still a lot of source stones left on his body, which are the leftovers from the auction of six pills in the Wanbao building. At this time, they are used to offer a reward.


    He wants to make a big fuss, and let the eyes of both the family and LAN family focus on him.


    And he can also take the opportunity to kill an Qiusheng!


    If he only killed an Qiusheng, it would be doubted, but if he killed the children who were walking outside, such as an Qiusheng and LAN family, then he would not cause any doubt.


    However, he waited for a moment, and no one came forward to inform him of any information.


    Settle down and LAN family are the top clans in the world. How dare they easily provoke settle down and LAN family!


    "Just tell me the information, ten thousand yuan stones!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and takes out a large number of source stones to prove that he is not joking.


    Ten thousand yuan stone. It''s a huge fortune. Ordinary monks can''t accumulate it for more than ten years.


    He believes that under the temptation of such huge benefits, someone will tell him the information.


    Sure enough, when he said this sentence, the surrounding changed suddenly.


    Many monks'' eyes became hot, and they stared at the source stones that Ye Feng took out.


    "I once saw a talented young man of LAN family walking through a certain area!"


    Finally, some people can''t stand the temptation of Yuanshi and come forward to tell the whereabouts of a young son of LAN family.


    "You deserve it."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and hands the man 10000 yuan stone without hesitation.


    This person''s face is full of joy. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng really gave 10000 yuan stones!


    Without any hesitation, he quickly left after collecting the source stone.


    "I know, too!"


    Seeing that someone has successfully taken away 10000 yuan stone, the other friars around no longer hesitate to come forward and tell Ye Feng what they know.


    Soon, Ye Feng collected a large number of information about the children who had settled down and walked with LAN''s family.


    He slowly raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "chaos is about to begin!"


    This time, he will thoroughly solve the problem of Yuexia and xuanyue palace!

 Chapter 648

    "Find one!"


    Ye Feng said with a sneer from the corner of his mouth.


    After mastering the information of these children who settled down and walked outside Lan''s home, he did not stop at all and found them directly from the nearest one.


    This is a kid of the orchid family. His talent is not bad. At this time, his cultivation level has reached the Ninth level.


    Shua!


    He was holding a silver dragon halberd, and a halberd swept out, directly killing the LAN family''s son.


    "Who are you!"


    This orchid family''s son''s reaction was very common. When silver dragon halberd was about to sweep his body, he escaped the bombardment of silver dragon halberd.


    "The one who killed you!"


    The leaf wind was cold, the whole body was full of bright light, and the silver dragon halberd was shining cold. Once again, he chose to kill the orchid family''s son.


    "If you want to kill me, you are looking for death!"


    The orchid family''s son glanced at Ye Feng and said Leng hum.


    Without any fear, he took out a powerful magic weapon to face Ye Feng.


    "I don''t know how many people I''ve killed when I walk outside like you!"


    The orchid family''s son smiled with a smile, and the magic weapon in his hand sparked a horrible light, and he killed Xiang Yefeng strongly.


    He is quite confident and feels that Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is not as high as he is. He despises Ye Feng.


    However, in the next moment, the smile on his face, the contempt in his heart, all disappeared.


    Clang!


    Ye Feng''s Silver Dragon halberd is so terrifying that it has a frightening power. When it collides with the magic weapon of the orchid family, it directly blows the magic weapon of the orchid family into two parts.


    "How could it be!"


    Seeing this scene, the LAN family''s son was shocked.


    He looked at Ye Feng and said in a trembling voice, "who are you?"


    "Ye Feng!"


    Ye Feng sneers, does not have any hesitation, a halberd sweeps out and directly cuts this orchid family''s son to the waist.


    After the settlement of the LAN family''s children, he didn''t stop at all. He took action again and went to block the nearest family''s children.


    "You are Ye Feng!"


    When Ye Feng appeared in front of the settled son, the settled son instantly recognized Ye Feng''s identity.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that we haven''t found you for such a long time. You even sent it to the door by yourself!"


    The settled son laughed at Ye Feng.


    "I''m here to take you on the road!"


    Ye Feng sneers, but doesn''t say much. The silver dragon halberd comes out in the air with a cold awn, attacking and killing the son who settled down.


    The strength of the settled son is very strong. He has already stepped into the real world with both feet. He can be regarded as the last expert.


    But in the face of upper leaf wind, he had almost no power to fight back, and was killed by leaf wind on the spot.


    "Next."


    Ye Feng moves quickly, according to the distance, one by one.


    These children of the family of settling down and the family of LAN who walk outside have very good talents. They are all outstanding young people of the family of settling down and the family of LAN, and they are very strong.


    But in the face of the attack of upper leaf wind, there was almost no power to fight back, and was killed by leaf wind.


    "This is a big fish. It''s estimated that Lan family will go mad after killing him!"


    Ye Feng stares at a young man in front and says with a sneer.


    The identity of this young man is not simple. He is the real top Tianjiao of the LAN family. He is the second son of the elder brother of the LAN family. His cultivation level has reached the peak and the second level of true self!


    When Ye Feng found him, he was at a party, and a group of young talents were toasting around him.


    "Stop drinking and get ready to go."


    Ye Feng holding Silver Dragon halberd, directly rushed to the party, said to the two sons of the LAN family''s main brother.


    "A person dares to make trouble here. I think you are tired of living!"


    "You should die for disturbing master LAN Zhu''s elegance!"


    The group of young talents looked at Ye Feng and said with a sneer.


    Their talent is also very good. They have seven or eight cultivation realms. When they see Ye Feng, they dare to make trouble here. Without any hesitation, they all kill Ye Feng.


    And what they say is the second son of the elder brother of the LAN family!


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng''s body is shining. The silver dragon halberd in his hand is sweeping out. It''s frightening. The dragon''s power is rippling out. He''s going to fight directly.


    Just for a moment, all the young talents who came to him were killed by him!


    At this time, orchid and bamboo suddenly make a move, and there is a terrible radiance in their palms. They turn their palms into knives and cleave to the leaf wind.


    "No matter who you are, you will die today!"


    The vision of orchid and bamboo is cold, and the cultivation strength of the peak dual true self environment is running to the extreme, and they fight to the leaf wind with all their strength.


    Leaf wind is fearless, silver dragon halberd is raised horizontally, like a young god, rushing to orchid and bamboo.Lanzhu''s strength is very strong. He once killed a friar in wuchongzhen when he left.


    But even so, he is still invincible in the face of the upper leaf wind. He is in the lower wind and is hit by the leaf wind.


    "You are not People! "


    The orchid and the bamboo yelled, their faces were full of horror.


    He rebuilt the high pressure leaf wind so much that he was still beaten by the leaf wind, which was too frightening to believe.


    "You are not a man!"


    Ye Feng scolds and takes decisive action. Silver Dragon halberd sweeps out and cuts off the head of orchid and bamboo.


    "There are more big fish to settle down than the LAN family!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    Among the information he has, most of his children are settled down. There are several gifted teenagers walking outside.


    "An Qiusheng''s information is also available!"


    Ye Feng said, his eyes half narrowed.


    As expected, an Qiusheng is a colored embryo. Someone once saw him in and out of Zhongmiao palace for a long time, enjoying the joy of fish and water.


    Zhongmiao palace, which is also a great reclusive church, majoring in the way of desire, has established numerous sub palaces in the western regions since its inception, in which the children of the gate entertained all the monks and used them to practice.


    "Kill you later, and enjoy yourself first!"


    Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    There is a long distance between the palace of Zhongmiao, which an Qiusheng often goes to, and him. If he kills him directly, he may arouse suspicion.


    So, he decided to kill them all the way, so it seemed normal.


    He moved very fast, and the news about the family and the children of LAN family that he killed has not been thoroughly spread.


    When the news is delivered, it will definitely shake the whole west.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Ye Feng''s figure flickered and found a son who settled down.


    This is a big fish. It has the top imperial talent. Its cultivation realm is in the triple true self realm. It is the core of settling down Tianjiao children.


    "Ye Feng?!"


    After seeing Ye Feng, the son of Tianjiao, the core of the family, suddenly showed a light smile on his face.


    "I know that I can''t escape the pursuit of our family. I''ve sent them to my door?"


    He looked at Ye Feng and said calmly.

 Chapter 649

    "I''m here to take you on the road."


    Ye Feng looked at the son of Tianjiao, the core of the family, and said lightly.


    "Funny, is that your shallow cultivation strength?"


    The son of Tianjiao, the core of the family, laughed and looked scornful.


    What does he exist?!


    The real top Tianjiao of settling down, he is one of the top young children in the family!


    Even compared with the young children of other clans, he is also in the outstanding group!


    But now, Ye Feng, who is only in the realm of cultivation, says he wants to kill him, which makes him laugh from the bottom of his heart.


    "You have too much rubbish!"


    Ye fengleng hum, his body is full of brilliant light, holding Silver Dragon halberd, he is as fierce as the God of war, and he kills the son of Tianjiao, the core of his family.


    It has to be said that this son of Tianjiao, the core of settling down, is very strong. He is not in the downwind with Ye Feng. He has the strength to fight with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s face flashed a touch of surprise, some surprised, the strength of triple true self cultivation was so strong!


    At the same time, he was very happy.


    If it wasn''t for the sun, spring and snow of that time to suppress the power of the triple reality Tianjiao, he could not defeat the triple reality Tianjiao at all!


    On the other hand, the son of Tianjiao, the core of the family, was more shocked than Ye Feng.


    He has three realms of cultivation, five realms of high-pressure Ye Feng. He didn''t kill Ye Feng on the spot, and even only fought with Ye Feng!


    This really makes him unbearable!


    "Kill!"


    He drank heavily and drew out a red sabre. His breath soared and he killed Xiang Yefeng.


    Ye Feng is fearless and more powerful. The silver dragon halberd is shining with bright silver light. It collides with the red Sabre of Tianjiao''s son, who is the core of the family.


    Dangdang


    There was a splash of Mars and a metallic trill, but in a flash, the two of them had been fighting for more than a hundred times.


    The son of Tianjiao, the core of the family, was more and more afraid of Vietnam War.


    Ye Feng is so strong that he is gradually suppressed to the downwind!


    "Fire dance for nine days!"


    He clenched his teeth, and his internal strength reached the extreme. The strongest blow was released, and he blew to the leaf wind.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At the heart of the family, Tianjiao''s children''s red Sabre bursts out of the terrible flame, interweaves with each other, covers half of the sky, and rushes forward.


    The sight is terrible and frightening.


    "It''s killing you!"


    Home core Tianjiao children sneer repeatedly said.


    "It''s your life."


    Ye Feng said calmly and calmly.


    His body glowed, and he took a little strength from the keel and added it to the silver dragon halberd.


    In a flash, the breath of silver dragon halberd changed greatly, and the endless vicious breath filled the whole scene. The silver dragon soared to the sky, and the sound of the dragon''s voice was deafening.


    Roar!


    The silver dragon roars, the pangran dragon body swings, breaks through the intertwined flames, and hits the Tianjiao son, the core of the family.


    The son of Tianjiao, the core of the family, changed his face and released his strength without reservation. He wanted to resist the attack of Yinlong.


    However, all this is in vain.


    Yinlong can''t resist the terror of his power. He was directly hit and flew to one side. He sprayed a large area of blood in his mouth and dyed the ground red.


    "You...!"


    The son of Tianjiao, the core of the family, collapsed on the ground, his face white and bloodless, and his breath weakened to the extreme.


    "On the way."


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng swept out the silver dragon halberd and directly cut the head of Tianjiao''s son, the core of his family, to the ground.


    Then he left.


    He stepped on the secrets of the world and surpassed the speed of lightning. Soon, he found a son of Tianjiao, the core of his family.


    "Take you on the road!"


    Ye Feng is decisive in killing, and Yinlong halberd power breaks out. He fights with Tianjiao''s son, the core of his family, and kills his son.


    At the same time he killed and attacked, and at the same time he hurried to all the miaojiang and gongs that an Qiusheng often went to.


    In this way, he killed a lot of settle in and LAN Tianjiao''s children, but among them, Tianjiao''s children who settled in died the most.


    It''s impossible. There are many Tianjiao children who live and walk outside, and they are not low-key. Their whereabouts are easy to be mastered.


    "Here comes the division of Zhongmiao palace."


    Ye Feng said, his eyes half narrowed.


    Zhongmiao palace is really extraordinary. It was built on an island in the sea and occupied the whole island. From time to time, monks came in and out.


    "Wait here."


    Ye Feng sat by the coast, waiting patiently.


    He felt powerful, and felt that there were many powerful people in this wonderful palace, such as daoyijing. He was not suitable to kill an Qiusheng in it.Moreover, he is not sure whether an Qiusheng is in this wonderful palace or not. If he rushes in, he will not be able to survive.


    Time passed quickly, and the night gradually came. He had been waiting here for several hours, but still had not waited for an Qiusheng.


    However, he did not give up, still waiting patiently.


    An Qiusheng is the target he wants to kill this time. Why would he give up.


    Finally, after waiting for nearly an hour, an Qiusheng appeared in his eyes.


    "Although the young master has countless wives and concubines, he is tired of playing for a long time. It''s not as good as Zhongmiao palace. He can change new people every day!"


    An Qiusheng said with a dirty smile.


    He drove Hongqiao across the sky and flew to the wonderful palaces on the island.


    "It''s said that the daughter of the emperor of xuanyue palace is very beautiful, not inferior to those famous beauties in the West!"


    An Qiusheng, with his eyes shining, said: "in a while, he will be able to marry the daughter of the emperor of xuanyue palace, and then see how she looks!"


    Shua!


    At this time, a big halberd went across the air, directly toward an Qiusheng in the air.


    An Qiusheng was shocked by the unexpected halberd. His arm was cut by the halberd and blood flowed out.


    "Who is it!"


    He roared and roared to the extreme.


    He is the youngest son of the owner of an''s family. Someone dare to fight him. He is really impatient!


    "Grandpa Ye Feng!"


    Ye Feng gets up, his body is twinkling with bright light, and rushes to the sky to confront an Qiusheng in the mid air.


    "You want to die!"


    When an Qiusheng heard that Ye Feng even thought of himself as his grandfather, he was so angry that he exploded. He didn''t even remember who Ye Feng was.


    His whole body burst out with horror, and he went to Ye Feng with rage.


    Although he is a color embryo, he is often nostalgic for women, but his father is very strict with his cultivation. He is not allowed to waste half of his life. He often takes some Tiancai and Dibao to recuperate his body and strengthen his cultivation realm. His cultivation realm is not low, and he has the cultivation strength of triple true self realm.


    "If I kill you, my father will praise me!"


    An Qiusheng looks at Ye Feng and laughs.


    He remembered who Ye Feng was. He set up a reward for them!

 Chapter 650

    "You think so much. I''m here to take you on the road."


    Ye Feng looks at an Qiusheng and says softly.


    At the same time, an Qiusheng''s terrorist attacks have reached him.


    However, he did not have any fear, a big hand, silver dragon halberd flew back to his hands.


    Roar!


    The silver dragon halberd is shining. The pangran Silver Dragon flies out of the silver dragon halberd. In a moment, it will defuse an Qiusheng''s attack.


    "No wonder you dare to come to me. You have some strength!"


    An Qiusheng stared at Ye Feng and said with a solemn face.


    He sensed the horror of Ye Feng, far from what Ye Feng showed on the surface. He was powerful and had the power to fight with him.


    "But it''s impossible for you to kill me!"


    An Qiusheng sneers. His whole body is shrouded in horror. With his big hands open, a crystal green chain appears in his hands.


    "This is the star chain. It''s a perfect level heaven level magic weapon. It can lock everything. You''re dead this time!"


    Shua, he raised his arm, the sky star chain a swing away, like a meteor, toward the leaf wind locked away.


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows are frivolous. An Qiusheng is worthy of being the son of the head of an''s family. He even owns the perfect level Tianjie magic tools!


    The sky level magic weapon like the perfect level can definitely increase the user''s combat power by several times, which is quite terrifying.


    "Seven wonderful swords!"


    Ye Feng drinks, without any hesitation, and sacrifices the seven Wonderful Holy swords.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    As soon as Qimiao holy sword appeared, there was a brilliant glow in this area, and at the same time there was a flow of inexplicable rhyme.


    "Holy order artifact!"


    An Qiusheng cried out and was frightened by the seven Wonderful Holy swords that ye Fengji practiced.


    The heavenly star chain in his hand, although it is a perfect level heavenly level magic weapon, infinitely close to the Holy Level magic weapon, but compared with the real Holy Level magic weapon, it still has a lot of gaps.


    This is a qualitative gap that cannot be made up!


    Dangdang!


    Ye Feng holds the seven wonderful holy sword and displays the green lotus sword rhyme. The lotus around the sword surges and collides with the star chain, causing a huge sensation.


    "You really have something to do with that abandoned son!"


    An Qiusheng said maliciously.


    The abandoned son in his mouth is the Qinglian Taoist expelled by them!


    "Sooner or later, I will kill and settle down to get justice for Taoist Qinglian!"


    The leaf wind is cold, the ten holy springs in the body are fully open, the power is urged to the extreme, and the power is abruptly attacked towards an Qiusheng.


    At the same time, he didn''t hesitate to rush the power of silver dragon halberd to the extreme and fight forward with all his strength.


    He kills all his moves and wants to kill an Qiusheng as soon as possible.


    Because he sensed that there were several horrible breath in Zhongmiao palace, ready to move and pay attention to the battle here.


    It''s a lot of trouble!


    He is afraid that someone will help an Qiusheng. After all, an Qiusheng is the son of an''s head. His identity is extraordinary!


    The seven wonderful holy sword is a holy rank weapon. Its value is incalculable, and it can''t be used easily. Otherwise, it will be greatly remembered!


    He knew this very well, so he seldom used the seven wonderful swords outside.


    However, he can''t care so much now. He must kill an Qiusheng!


    Poof, an Qiusheng coughs up blood. He''s hurt a lot. He''s hit half empty and falls to the ground.


    In the case of Ye Feng''s full hand, an Qiusheng is not Ye Feng''s opponent even if there is a star chain in his hand.


    "You forced me!"


    An Qiusheng clenched his teeth and pulled the jade from his neck.


    With the force of his fingers, he kneaded and exploded the jade directly.


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, a big explosion happened in the void, and an extremely horrible breath came out. Then, a human figure came out and stood in front of an Qiusheng.


    "Qiusheng, what''s the matter with you!"


    After the shadow appeared, seeing that an Qiusheng was covered with scars, his face suddenly changed and asked anxiously.


    "Father, it''s Ye Feng who hurt me, and he will kill me! Father must kill him! "


    An Qiusheng said angrily.


    Shua, the figure turned its head, eyes like two little suns, staring at Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, you robbed my magic stone first, and then you killed my son. It must be a thousand cuts!"


    Said the figure in a cold voice.


    He is no one else. He is the father of an Qiusheng and the head of his family, an Xiu!


    "Frighten me, I thought it was you! After a long time, it''s just a spiritual body! "


    Ye Feng said, his eyes half narrowed.


    He has the divine eye of breaking delusions. He can see through all the delusions. He can see that this is not the real body of Anshu, but a spiritual body."The spirit can kill you hundreds of times!"


    Ahn shouts.


    It''s really a spirit body of him. It''s a spirit body that he specially condensed to prevent an Qiusheng from accidents. It''s hidden in the jade that an Qiusheng has been wearing around his neck.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng drinks, without any hesitation. One is holding Silver Dragon halberd, the other is holding seven Wonderful Holy swords. He goes to Anshu with all his strength.


    There is no time for him. Many powerful people in Zhongmiao palace have been shocked and are coming here!


    Once these daoyijing strongmen of Zhongmiao palace come here, he will never be able to kill an Qiusheng, or even lose his life here.


    "It''s just a little bug. Dare to fight with me. I can''t help myself!"


    An Xiu sneers, his big hand moves out, surging up the energy wave of incomparable terror, and goes to the leaf wind to beat hard.


    Although this is his spiritual body and only has part of his strength, its strength must not be underestimated. It has the terrorist fighting power of the five roads and one territory!


    "It''s just a spiritual body. Although it''s terrifying, it also has fatal weaknesses!"


    Ye Feng said coldly.


    In his current cultivation realm, if there is no suspense for the strong in the five realms and one realm, he will be directly killed by the strong in the five realms and one realm.


    But now it''s different.


    This is only a spiritual body of Anshu, not a real powerful person of the five ways and one environment. He has a way to restrain the spiritual body of Anshu!


    "There is no entity in the spirit body, and the most afraid thing is the spirit attack. Unfortunately, not only am I powerful, but also have several kinds of treasures, which can be used for spirit attack!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were bright, and he shouted to an Xiu: "today, an Qiu''s life and death are determined. I said it! You old dog can''t protect him! "


    "You!"


    Anshu is furious, and the terror is rising again, like a huge wave, which is killing xiangyefeng.


    "Father, kill him. He''s so crazy!"


    Next to him, an Qiusheng is roaring wildly.


    At the same time, those who are strong in Dao and Yijing are about to arrive here, and Ye Feng''s time is really not much.


    If he can''t solve Ahn soo in an instant, then he can''t kill Ahn Qiusheng again!

 Chapter 651

    The big explosion of the void, the awe inspiring energy wave of AHU, rippling open, the strong blow to the leaf wind.


    He was really damaged by Ye Feng. As the head of an family of the hidden generation, he was ridiculed as an old dog by Ye Feng!


    It''s too much for him!


    "Cut a thousand, feed the dog with the corpse, this is your end!"


    An Xiu looked at the leaf wind coldly, and said in a cold voice.


    "A spirit body dare to be arrogant in front of me. I will completely destroy your spirit body!"


    The leaf wind is fearless, and the whole body is full of bright and crystal luster. It looks like a rainbow, and it is straight to Anshu.


    Without any hesitation, he would use all the means of spirit attack to kill Anshu''s spirit body.


    Boom!


    Shennong tripod has an unexplained brilliance in its circulation. There are thousands of rays around it, rolling over the void, and taking the lead in bombarding the spirit body of an Xiu.


    When Anhu saw the appearance of shennongding, his face suddenly changed.


    He has lived for a very long time as the head of the clans in the hidden world. His insight is extraordinary. In a moment, he can see the horror of Shennong Ding. This is a supreme treasure beyond the holy vessels!


    "Even if you have a tripod, my spirit body is not so easy to be destroyed!"


    Anshu roars, and the internal force explodes again. He is bestowed on the spirit to resist the bombardment of shennongding.


    "Is it?! "


    Ye Feng sneers, and takes another hand to sacrifice the bronze lamp he got from the Qinglian Taoism hall.


    The fire around him surged, the samadhi fire ignited the bronze lamp, and the endless fire appeared, burning to the spiritual body of Anshu.


    Samadhi real fire is the holy fire, which can not only melt all things, but also burn the spirit and body!


    "This lamp!"


    An Xiu stares at the bronze lamp in Ye Feng''s hand, feeling as if he has seen it somewhere.


    All of a sudden, his eyes burst out a very attractive beam of light, remembering where he had seen this bronze lamp.


    He saw the bronze lamp in an ancient book where he settled down!


    And the things recorded in this ancient book are nothing else, but the memorabilia of settling down!


    According to the ancient books, the Qing Lian Taoist, who was the son of an family, once held this bronze lamp when he killed an family!


    The power of this bronze lamp is terrible. The lamp oil is extracted from a fierce ancient fierce beast. The flame can burn for thousands of years. Even the most powerful magic tools can be melted. It''s terrible!


    At that time, when they settled down, countless strong people fell down in the burning of this bronze lamp!


    "I didn''t believe that the abandoned son had a heritage, but now, I''m sure you have the heritage of the abandoned son!"


    An Xiu stares at Ye Feng and says in a cold voice: "that abandoned son, let me fall from the cloud to the bottom of the earth. My family will never allow this abandoned son to pass on! Today, you will surely die! "


    His murderous will soared, and his whole glory became extremely terrible.


    "Old dog, I will destroy your spirit body first today, and then I will destroy your real body next day!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, and the seven Wonderful Holy swords in his hand fly out of his hands. He brushes seven wonderful lights and kills Xiang Anshu''s spirit body.


    It''s a horrible sight!


    Shennong tripod, bronze lamp and seven Wonderful Holy swords are three powerful treasures with boundless luster. Their breath is terrifying and frightening. They kill the spirit body of Xiang Anshu together.


    Although Anshu''s spirit body is terrifying in battle power, he can''t bear the common killing of the three treasures, and there are many cracks in the spirit body.


    At this time, those who are strong in Dao Yijing also arrived here, but they were blocked by the sea of fire formed by the true fire of samadhi and dare not go forward.


    Samadhi real fire itself is a holy fire. Its power is extremely terrifying and can melt all things. Now it has the blessing of the terrifying lamp oil in the bronze lamp. Its power is even more powerful than can be imagined. Even those who are strong have such terrifying cultivation power as Dao Yijing, they dare not rush over from the sea of fire formed by samadhi real fire!


    "Ah..."


    Anshu''s spiritual body screamed. He was burned by samadhi and bombarded by shennongding and Qimiao holy sword. The spiritual body couldn''t bear it. It was about to crack.


    "Old dog, spiritual body is interest, I take it first!"


    Ye Feng sneers and holds the silver dragon halberd. His body is glittering and shining. He rushes into the fire directly. One halberd cuts an Xiu''s spirit into two parts.


    He didn''t stop at all. The silver dragon halberd swept out again and cut down an Qiusheng''s head.


    Shua!


    He responded quickly. He put away the Shennong tripod, bronze lamp, seven Wonderful Holy swords, stepped on the secret skills of the remote world, and quickly fled to the distance.


    "This...!"


    "The spirit body of the head of an''s family has been destroyed?!"


    Around, those who are strong in Dao and Yijing are all stunned. I can''t believe what they see!


    The head of an family, who is a top-level strong man, has an immeasurable cultivation strength. Even if this is his spiritual body and only has part of his strength, it also has the strength of the five aspects of one realm!However, Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is just out of the world, and there are two big gaps between it and Dao!


    It is under such a huge gap that Ye Feng has destroyed the spiritual body of the head of an''s family, which they can''t believe!


    "That kid is full of treasure. He can''t run away!"


    Some of the strong responded, and the whole body was shining with horror, chasing in the direction of Ye Feng''s departure.


    The other daoyijing strong people also responded.


    The reason why Ye Feng can kill the spiritual body of the owner of an''s family is because of the treasures that just appeared!


    They didn''t hesitate to rush to the extreme speed and pursue Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng''s secret skill is so terrible that it is the top speed method in the world. After these strong people react, Ye Feng has already disappeared.


    The whole western part of the country was agitated.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s achievements spread completely, shaking the whole western region.


    With the power of one person, we call on the two top clans of the hidden world to kill a large number of Tianjiao children of the two clans of the hidden world who are walking outside. It''s just too frightening and shocking!


    "Kill! Go all over the West and find him for me! "


    The orchid family was furious and ordered to kill Ye Feng.


    On the other hand, settling down is even more furious.


    They set up a home to walk outside Tianjiao children are very many, this time leaf wind to kill more than half!


    This directly makes their young generation appear fault, the loss is extremely heavy, vitality is greatly hurt!


    Especially what they can''t bear is that their son, an Qiusheng, was killed by Ye Feng this time!


    "Kill him in any way!"


    When the family was angry, countless strong people left to find Ye Feng''s whereabouts and kill him.


    This day, the west is very restless, all talking about Ye Feng!

 Chapter 652

    "It''s interesting that two old enemies should hunt down a young man together!"


    "Ha ha, who says no!"


    Many monks laughed and said.


    They have been fighting with each other for three or four thousand years. They are the absolute enemies. But now they chase Ye Feng together, which really makes them laugh.


    "It''s disgraceful to settle down with LAN family! The young people who were killed by a young man are almost faulted! "


    "Bad, it''s really bad!"


    After the news spread, the reputation of the family and LAN family was completely destroyed and ridiculed.


    "Ye Feng Ancient style Don''t you call the wind so perverted? "


    Said the friar.


    Before Ye Feng''s achievements spread, the most talked about voice in the West was the ancient style.


    After all, the movement and stillness created by the ancient style in Cangshi city is also amazing and full of shock.


    Suspected to have Empire level talent, won ten consecutive victories in the challenge arena, and finally, in the final link, defeated several top triple true self circumstances Tianjiao, and won the first place in martial arts competition!


    This is just a legendary young man. There is no one in the West who is not talking about it.


    "Ye Feng''s achievements are also very strong. Among Tianjiao''s children, LAN family and his family are walking outside, there are many top Tianjiao''s who have reached the triple true self realm, but they are still killed by Ye Feng!"


    "Yes, even the spiritual body of the owner of the house was destroyed by him!"


    "I heard that Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is not high, and he is also in the state of going out of the world!"


    "My God, there''s another terrifying Tianjiao who seems to have imperial talent!"


    "This is the golden age! In the near future, Tianjiao, like Ye Feng and ancient wind, will emerge in an endless stream! "


    Many monks exclaimed.


    At the same time, their hearts are very sad.


    Such a terrible Tianjiao, in the usual era, one era can not appear.


    But now, these terrible arrogance, but all gathered in this era!


    In the future, this world is destined to belong to these horrible Tianjiao. As for them, they are not even qualified to intervene!


    "The golden age, the lamentable age, these horrible Tianjiao are not all able to reach the top. It is doomed that a large part of Tianjiao will fall down, and only a small part of Tianjiao can reach the top!"


    "The competition is too fierce..."


    Many monks shook their heads and said.


    Xuanyue palace was destroyed by xuanyue palace. The news came out slowly.


    However, no one paid too much attention to the news, their attention was all on Ye Feng.


    The hanging door is attached to the LAN family. The LAN family once sent LAN Cheng and LAN Dong to help, but even so, the LAN family didn''t pay attention to the news. They are trying their best to find the whereabouts of Ye Feng!


    It''s the same with settling down. Not only do the strong ones who settle down, but also all the forces attached to settling down, go out to search for Ye Feng''s whereabouts.


    At this time, Ye Feng, however, changed a new identity by means of apotheosis and swaggered along a road.


    He''s going to pick up Alan!


    An LAN has an amazing physique. She is a natural divine body. If she can be coached and cultivated, she will make great achievements in the future.


    Therefore, he wanted to take Allan back to the north and to the sanctuary.


    The inside information of the holy palace is beyond his imagination. Even the great clans in the hidden world dare not easily provoke the holy palace. Therefore, we can imagine how terrible and ancient the holy palace is!


    "The holy courtyard, with a holy word, dare to name it with the holy word, how can it be simple!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    He believed that if an LAN entered the holy monastery to practice, he would surely receive the best guidance there and grow faster!


    When he thought about these things, he had come to the small village where Anlan was.


    "I don''t know how her cultivation state is now!"


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    When he left, he not only left many dharmas practiced by Taoist Qinglian to Anlan, but also left the putuan that Taoist Qinglian meditated and realized to Anlan!


    An LAN has a natural body, a unique talent, and the most precious Futon to help. The cultivation realm should be improved soon.


    He smiled as he entered the small village and came to Anlan''s home.


    When he just entered an LAN''s yard, his face suddenly changed.


    It''s a mess. There''s no perfect area. The wooden house collapses and the ground cracks. It''s completely destroyed.


    "Who did it!"


    The leaf wind roars, the boundless anger surges out of the eyes.


    He could not forget the pure eyes of Anlan, nor the kindness of Anlu''s grandfather.


    At that time, he was chased and killed by many powerful elders and demons of the hidden generation in the northern Qinglian Taoism field. Forced to do so, he stepped on the temporary transmission array portrayed by Taoist Qinglian.In order to prevent the most powerful elders and demons from following the transmission array, he resolutely destroyed the transmission array in the transmission of the void.


    And he was also in such a terrible void explosion, seriously injured, fainted in a mountain in the West.


    Later, an LAN and her grandfather brought him back home. Even in order to cure his injury, the old man Anlu went to buy medicine.


    What kind of labor can an old man or a young girl have? Sometimes they can''t eat enough!


    But the old man buys medicine for him, don''t even think about it, it will make their life more unhappy, and even more unsatisfied.


    But even so, the old man did not hesitate to help him buy medicine!


    Such an old man has a kind heart. He will never allow such an old man to have an accident, nor the innocent and pure Anlan to have an accident!


    "Don''t panic, calm down and think about it!"


    Ye Feng opens her mouth and forces herself to calm down.


    He knew very well that the more anxious he was, the more useless he was!


    And just then, behind him, there was a trembling voice of the old man.


    "Who are you Why come to my house! "


    An Lusheng, an old man, leaned on crutches and said.


    "Old man, it''s me!"


    Ye Feng was so excited that he went to the old man and said, "I am Ye Feng!"


    With that, he returned to his original appearance.


    "It''s you! Fairy! You Finally back! "


    When the old man anlusheng saw the real face of Ye Feng, tears sprang up in his turbid eyes.


    "Old man, you are all right!"


    Ye Feng supports anlusheng and asks, "what happened here?! Besides, why can''t I see Anlan! "


    "Lan''er LAN er She was taken! "


    The old man anlusheng couldn''t help crying.

 Chapter 653

    "Who did it!"


    Ye Feng''s face suddenly became cold, and his eyes were full of cold.


    "A lot of people came They are all immortals! "


    The old man anlusheng wept bitterly and said: "they rushed in directly and asked the fairy where you are. They also asked us why the fairy wanted to help us, saying that the fairy killed many elders in their sect! Later, one of them, a very old man, took a look at Lan''er and said that Lan''er''s physique was very special. Maybe it would be useful to them, so he took Lan''er away! "


    "They also found the dandelion that the fairy left to Lan''er and took it with them! I don''t know who they are, and dare not leave. I''m here waiting for you to come back! Finally, fairy, you are back! "


    The old man cried so much that he had only an LAN, a granddaughter, to live by each other. But an LAN was taken away.


    "Old man, don''t worry, I will bring Anlan back!"


    Ye Feng looked at the old man an Lusheng and said solemnly.


    At the same time, he is also thinking about who took Anlan!


    Kill a lot of elders in their sect, and ask why they want to help anlusheng and Anlan!


    After careful thinking, he gradually had the answer in his heart, and knew who had captured Anlan!


    "Jin Guangjiao!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold and his voice is cold.


    Not far from this small village, there is a Lingfeng Town, and there is a Wang family in Lingfeng town.


    There are people in the Wangs'' family who practice in Jinguang religion, and the Wangs rely on their own family to cultivate immortals. They do all kinds of evil in Lingfeng Town, oppress the villagers, fish and people, and belong to the cancer of Lingfeng town.


    The young master of the king''s family is even more a disaster. However, he had a close relationship with Anlan, so he fell in love with Anlan and wanted to marry her.


    Anlan refuses. The young master of the king''s family will send someone to Anlan''s house. He will take Anlan away by force and let Anlan marry him!


    At that time, Ye Feng was rescued by an LAN and an Lusheng, the old man, and saw this scene.


    In broad daylight, robbing young girls made him furious.


    Without any hesitation, he directly beat these people back, and later killed the cancer of the Wang family.


    At that time, the son of Wang''s family who practiced in the golden light sect happened to be in the Wang''s family, along with an elder of the golden light sect.


    He killed the elder of Jin Guangjiao, but met with other elders of Jin Guangjiao.


    There were eight Presbyterians of the Jin Guangjiao sect. They fought a fierce battle with him, but he eventually killed them all.


    He also learned from the mouths of the elders of the golden light sect that they were going to mine for the LAN family, that is, the Shenmo mine!


    That is, at this time, he said goodbye to an LAN and the old man an Lusheng, pretended to be an elder of Jin Guangjiao, and entered the Shenmo mine.


    He thought that he had solved the problem for Anlan completely. After all, all the eight elders of Jin Guangjiao had been killed by him, and it is impossible for Jin Guangjiao to know that the eight elders were dead, and he would also think that the eight elders had gone to help the LAN family mine.


    But I didn''t think about it. There were still some mistakes. Jin Guangjiao found an LAN and them!


    "It should be when my identity of Shenmo mine was revealed, the LAN family asked Jin Guangjiao, and Jin Guangjiao knew all this!"


    "Leaf breeze is full of face regret, way:" how did I not think of these at that time


    He blames himself very much. If an LAN has an accident, he will never forgive himself!


    "The fairy shouldn''t blame herself like this! We should thank Xiaoxian talents! If there is no fairy to help us, the consequences are really unimaginable! "


    The old man an Lusheng looked at Ye Feng and said in a voice.


    What he said is from the bottom of his heart. If Ye Feng didn''t help them, I''m afraid that he and Anlan would have died in the cruel abuse of the young master of the royal family!


    "Don''t worry, old man! I, Ye Feng, guarantee my life. As long as I have one breath left, I will bring Anlan back! "


    Said Ye Feng in a deep voice.


    Without hesitation, he left here and flew away.


    On the way, he constantly used divine sense to explore whether there were monks around.


    He didn''t know the location of Jin Guangjiao. He had to find out the location of Jin Guangjiao from other monks.


    In his flying all the way, all the way exploration, finally sensed a friar.


    "Excuse me, Daoyou. Where is Daoyou''s Jin Guangjiao?"


    He asked the friar.


    This is a middle-aged man. His cultivation realm is in the realm of transforming gods. He has been practicing in this region.


    "You''re welcome, little brother. Jin Guangjiao is very famous in this area. Its disciples are very wide. You can go to Jin Guangjiao if you follow this way!"


    The middle-aged man said politely to Ye Feng.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t reveal his breath, the middle-aged man still felt the power of Ye Feng, which was beyond his comparison, so he didn''t dare to neglect Ye Feng."Thank you so much."


    Leaf wind said a thanks, and then the body around the crystal luster, a flash, then disappeared from here, the figure is completely invisible.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t neglect him because he was young, so I could not lower the level of cultivation, at least I couldn''t do it!"


    The middle-aged man said happily.


    He did not see how Ye Feng started. Ye Feng had disappeared from his eyes. He could not even feel the breath.


    "Jin Guangjiao! In case of an LAN''s accident, I will kill all your golden light education! "


    On the way, Ye Feng said with cold eyes.


    He was so fast that he saw palaces in almost a moment.


    "Here we are!"


    Ye Feng looked at this piece of palace in front of her eyes and said with a cold voice.


    Without any hesitation, he took a big stride and walked towards Jin Guangjiao.


    When he first arrived here, he had already scanned Jin Guangjiao for a time. The existence of the highest cultivation realm here is only around the five realms of true self, which does not threaten him.


    It should be noted that Tianjiao, the top three true self, is not his opponent, let alone these ordinary monks?!


    Although the realm is a little higher, in terms of the real combat power, the ordinary monks of the five realms are not much higher than those of the three realms, or even may not be as high as those of the top three realms!


    After all, the top three realms are all from the powerful clans of the hidden world. They have all kinds of ancient and powerful gods in their hands!


    "No sense of Anlan!"


    Ye Feng said with a low face.


    He felt that he had explored the golden light education for many times, but he didn''t detect the breath of Anlan!


    It gave him a bad feeling.

 Chapter 654

    "Stop, who is it!"


    As soon as Ye Feng was near the golden light sect, two disciples of the golden light sect came up to stop him.


    "I want you to teach."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    However, behind this calm, there is an uncontrollable anger!


    "Where are you from? Do you think we can see it when you say it?"


    Said Leng hum, a disciple of Jin Guangjiao.


    Ye Feng didn''t show his breath. The disciple of the golden light sect was just a little monk.


    After all, Ye Feng looks too small to be a teenager.


    "I don''t want to say it twice!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and his breath is released without reservation, just like an ancient fierce beast waking up, and the whole Jin Guangjiao is filled with terror.


    Just for a moment, the two disciples of Jin Guangjiao were frightened by Ye Feng''s breath and spread out on the ground, shaking uncontrollably.


    They have never met such a horrible atmosphere. Even if they are the masters of Jin Guangjiao, they do not have such a horrible atmosphere!


    In fact, without these two disciples to report, all of them were shocked by Ye Feng''s unreserved breath and rushed to the Mountain Gate one after another.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sun is shining all over the sky. The leader of the golden light sect and many elders are coming like enemies.


    "What''s the matter with my little friend coming to my golden light Institute? As long as it''s a place where Jin Guangjiao can help the little friends, Jin Guangjiao will go all out to help the little friends! "


    Jin Guangjiao came out and smiled at Ye Feng.


    Although his cultivation realm is in the five realms of true self and the high-pressure leaf wind, he dare not underestimate the leaf wind.


    This is because the breath of Ye Feng is so powerful and terrible that his heart is palpitating.


    "I''m looking for someone. Her name is Ann LAN!"


    Ye Feng stared at Jin Guangjiao and said in a cold voice.


    When Jin Guangjiao heard the name of an LAN, his face suddenly changed, but he responded very quickly, and his face returned to normal in a blink of an eye.


    He smiled and said, "I''m afraid you''ve come to the wrong place. There''s no one named an LAN in Jin Guangjiao."


    "Don''t lie to me!"


    Leaf wind said coldly.


    He has broken false eyes, and the divine sense is extremely powerful. Although the palmist religion of Jin Guangjiao conceals well, it is still seen through by him.


    "I didn''t lie. There is no such person as an LAN in the Jin Guangjiao."


    Jin Guangjiao shook his head and said.


    "Don''t make me do it!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, the breath of terror soared again, awe to the master of Jin Guangjiao.


    "Really not!"


    Under great pressure, Jin Guangjiao still refuses to admit it.


    "It seems that you don''t see the coffin without tears!"


    With a cold smile, Ye Feng''s body shrouded in brilliant light and went directly to the golden light sect.


    "Little friend, you are too much!"


    Jin Guangjiao''s palmist figure quickly retreats back and says in a deep voice.


    "What if it''s too much?! Don''t tell the whereabouts of an LAN, I will destroy your golden light education today! "


    Ye Feng said with cold eyes.


    "There''s no Anlan here!"


    Jin Guangjiao said that he didn''t admit it.


    "You asked for it!"


    Ye Feng is angry. He goes straight to kill Jin Guangjiao.


    "Hum! Although you are very strong, it is absolutely impossible for you to destroy our entire Jin Guangjiao by yourself! "


    Jin Guangjiao teaches Leng hum.


    Without any hesitation, he was surrounded by the light of terror and went to meet Ye Feng.


    At the same time, the elders of Jin Guangjiao didn''t hesitate to follow the leader of Jin Guangjiao and kill Xiang Yefeng.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion suddenly rang, and Ye Feng put out his hand in anger. His fighting power was so terrible. In a moment, several elders were killed by him.


    The cultivation realm of these elders is only in the out of the world. How could they be Ye Feng''s opponents? They were killed instantly.


    "Damn you, boy!"


    Jin Guangjiao shouts with fire.


    There are not many elders of their own, especially in the early days when eight of them died.


    Now a large number of elders are dead, and their Jin Guangjiao is suffering a great loss of vitality!


    "Kill him for me!"


    The leader of Jin Guangjiao roared, shrouded in horror and light, and went forward.


    On the other side, several elders of the golden light sect were also furious, carrying powerful magic tools, and surrounding and killing Xiang Yefeng.


    Their cultivation realm is not weak. They are above the realm of true self, which is the essence of Jin Guangjiao."Say, where''s Anlan?!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, and his body is bright and crystal. Like a young god, he collides with the elders of the golden light sect.


    "Go to huangquan road and find it!"


    Leng hum, an elder of the golden light sect, was released and killed.


    However, he was not Ye Feng''s opponent at all. Under the sensation of Ye Feng''s big fist, his body was directly hit and exploded, splashing with blood and flesh.


    "Don''t tell the whereabouts of an LAN, I will destroy your Jin Guangjiao now!"


    Ye Feng and Mou Guang shouted coldly.


    "A few days ago, the eight elders of my golden light sect died in your hands!"


    Jin Guangjiao''s head teacher''s eyes fixed on Ye Feng and shouted loudly.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng is determined. Anlan is captured by the people of Jin Guangjiao. Otherwise, how could the leader of Jin Guangjiao know that he killed the eight elders!


    "I only care about one thing! That''s where is Anlan? "


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed with cold light, and once again he punched the body of an elder who was close to him.


    The scalp of Jin Guangjiao''s palm master suddenly becomes numb. Ye Feng is really terrible. Even the Taishang elders whose cultivation realm is above the real self realm can''t resist Ye Feng''s fist. They are killed on the spot!


    This can not help but make his heart rise infinite horror.


    But he still did not say the whereabouts of an LAN!


    An LAN is very important. He can''t give up easily!


    "Turn on the array of protecting and killing this kid!"


    He roared.


    Boom boom!


    The atmosphere of terror is surging, and the protective array of Jin Guangjiao is fully opened, and the terrible and astonishing thick blue lightning appears, which bombards Ye Feng.


    "Tianlei can''t help me, let alone your little lightning!"


    Ye Feng is fearless, his body is shining with crystal luster, and his fists are sensational. He performs the most powerful magic power. All the lightning that bombards him is broken by his fists.


    The strength of Jin Guangjiao is so poor that it can''t be compared with xuanyue palace. The power of the array doesn''t even have the general power of xuanyue palace array, which can''t cause any threat to Ye Feng at all.


    "You...!"


    When Jin Guangjiao saw this scene, his face turned gray and he was scared to death.

 Chapter 655

    "Say no!"


    Ye Feng is powerful again, and his fists are sensational. Just like the God of heaven, he directly blows up the bodies of the two elders of the Supreme Lord again, and his blood is cheap.


    "I said..."


    Seeing this scene, Jin Guangjiao gave up teaching completely, his face was as dead as ashes.


    Ye Feng''s strength is too strong. They are not on one level at all. They can''t resist Ye Feng at all!


    It''s only a short time since they fought. The top combat power of their Jin Guangjiao sect is almost destroyed. Only one or two of them survived.


    "We arrested her and locked her up in our Jin Guangjiao underground palace."


    Said Jin Guangjiao.


    "Take me!"


    Ye Feng shouted anxiously.


    The leader of Jin Guangjiao dare not hesitate to take Ye Feng to the entrance of the underground palace.


    Ye Feng stared at the underground palace, and there was a very bad feeling in his heart.


    This underground palace can avoid the exploration of his divine sense. It''s absolutely an unusual place!


    But at this time, Jin Guangjiao''s palm teaching was a flash, and he didn''t enter the underground palace.


    Ye Feng''s response was also very quick. Seeing the Jin Guangjiao palm teacher rushing into the underground palace, he didn''t have any hesitation. He raised his hand and took a picture towards the Jin Guangjiao palm teacher.


    Poof, Jin Guangjiao''s palm teacher spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and his body was in a spasm.


    But he still did not stay, running towards the underground palace.


    "If there''s an LAN''s accident, I''ll surely tear you to pieces!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and he chases into the underground palace.


    As soon as he entered the underground palace, he felt a huge pressure, which suppressed his divine sense and could not be explored here.


    At the same time, the leader of Jin Guangjiao has gone to the deep.


    "Ancestor, wake up quickly. There are big enemies coming!"


    He looked worried and knelt down to an old man in front of him.


    Hearing his cry, the old man slowly opened his eyes.


    He took a look at Jin Guangjiao''s Zhangjiao, and said quietly: "a young man out of the world is nothing more than an enemy. How can you be a Zhangjiao?"


    "He''s so horrible, my top fighting power of Jin Guangjiao is almost slaughtered by him!"


    Jin Guangjiao said with resentment on his face.


    "Not in the way."


    The old man was very calm and said, "if I drink the divine blood for another period of time, I will be promoted to the void of the cave. At that time, my golden light education is bound to rise!"


    He has lived for nearly three hundred years as the ancestor of Jin Guangjiao. He has reached his old age and has few years to live.


    However, he does not have a little sense of aging, but he is very vigorous, just like middle-aged people, can live a long time!


    It''s all because of Alan!


    After Jin Guangjiao''s palm master captured an LAN, he brought an LAN to him at the first time, and he also recognized an LAN''s amazing physique in an instant, which was a congenital divine body!


    He was overjoyed. The blood contained in the innate divine body was of great benefit to him. Without any hesitation, he directly drew some divine blood from an LAN and took it.


    The effect of divine blood is very powerful. It not only adds great vitality to him, but also makes his cultivation realm break through!


    For so many days, he has been drinking the divine blood of alchemy an LAN, and his cultivation realm has also been upgraded from the first one to five!


    He has no doubt that if he has been drinking the divine blood of refining an LAN, he can definitely break through to the void of the cave!


    "Where is Anlan?!"


    At this time, leaf wind came here, eyes of a cold said.


    When he heard what the old man said, his heart was burning with anger.


    The divine blood that the old man said must be the blood of Anlan!


    "She''s in the room behind me."


    The old man looked at Ye Feng and said softly.


    This underground palace is very special, which can stop all people''s divine sense exploration. However, he has a secret treasure and is not suppressed by the underground palace. At the moment when Ye Feng enters the underground palace, he has already sensed it.


    "Young man, your talent is very good. You can definitely compete with those arrogant children of the hidden generation. If there is no accident, you will definitely have some very high achievements in the future. But it''s a pity that you came here today. It''s doomed that you will die here."


    The old man said quietly.


    Although he already knew that Ye Feng''s war power was terrible, far beyond what appeared on the surface, he still did not put Ye Feng in his eyes.


    That''s what he''s got!


    He has the cultivation realm of "five principles and one realm". No matter how strong Ye Feng is, he can beat Ye Feng to death by lifting his hand!


    "Get out of my way!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot. The whole body is shining with horror. He goes straight to the old man."Go away?! Ha ha, you are so rampant, don''t you know that you should be polite to the elders? "


    The old man snorted coldly, and the strong breath was released. Just lifting his hand, there was a terrible and amazing energy fluctuation rippling out, which directly blew the leaf wind to one side.


    Bang!


    The leaf wind flies across the wall, hitting it hard. A big mouthful of blood pours out of its mouth and it falls to the ground.


    The old man''s strength is so terrible that he can''t resist it at all!


    "Hum, kill so many elders of Jin Guangjiao. Today, leave your life here!"


    Jin Guangjiao said with a sneer.


    "If you want my life, I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and his eyes burst out with brilliant light. He leaps from the ground and rushes to the old man again.


    Anlan is still here. He said nothing can be given up. He must save Anlan!


    Boom boom!


    He has ten powerful springs in his body, all of which are open, and all kinds of powers are urged to the extreme. Like an ancient fierce beast, his breath makes people roar forward and kill.


    However, the old man''s face did not change at all, still very calm and calm.


    He sat on the ground, did not get up, clapped out with one hand, with surging terrorist force like * *, bombarding Ye Feng.


    Poof!


    Ye Feng spits blood, is blown to fly again, fell to the ground.


    This is the horror of wuchongdao. Ye Feng can''t even get close to the old man.


    "Young man, don''t be idle. You can''t be my opponent at all with your cultivation."


    The old man said lightly.


    Then, he raised a grim smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "I wanted to kill you directly, but now I have changed my mind. You are so talented and want to have an unusual physique. I decided to probe your physique well."


    He made up the idea of Ye Feng. He suspected that Ye Feng, like an LAN, had a special and amazing constitution.


    If ye Feng is really the same as an LAN and has a special and amazing physique, it''s just too good. He can drink Ye Feng''s blood and let his cultivation realm go up to another level!

 Chapter 656

    The old man is different from Anshu. He is not a spiritual body, but a body of real flesh and blood. He has a state of transcendental cultivation with five aspects and one boundary. It''s very terrifying. It''s far beyond Ye Feng''s control.


    He looked calm, and really hit the idea of Ye Feng. He raised his hand, flew a dagger, and quickly cut towards Ye Feng.


    This dagger is also a magic weapon. Its level is not low. It''s a medium level magic weapon. However, it didn''t work. It didn''t cut Ye Feng''s body at all, and even left no trace.


    "It''s interesting that the body is as strong as those fierce beasts."


    When the old man saw this, he had a faint smile on his face.


    He is more certain that Ye Feng''s constitution is special, not ordinary, which is of great use to him.


    "Let me see what constitution you are!"


    The old man drank a lot, and his eyes were full of horrible light. The cultivation strength of wuchongdao and Yijing was released. The dagger flew out again and passed Ye Feng''s arm.


    This time, the dagger got the blessing of the old man''s strength, and became particularly terrible. Even if ye Feng had a super abnormal body, he could not resist it. His arm was scratched with a scar, and blood drops fell down.


    In fact, it''s mainly because ye Feng''s cultivation realm is too low. If Ye Feng is in the same realm with the elder, or even does not need the same realm, as long as he reaches the realm of Tao, even if the elder uses the heaven level magic tools of perfect level, it will damage Ye Feng''s body in no way.


    When the old man saw the blood dripping from Ye Feng, his big hand suddenly sprang out, and the void stirred up the terror. The blood was imprisoned, and then the old man caught it.


    He carefully gazed at the blood of Ye Feng, and then the power of law appeared, refining the blood.


    When he used the power of law to refine this drop of blood, for a moment, the holy light was flying all over the sky, with a very obscure order Rune jumping out.


    This is the essence of this drop of blood, refined by him.


    "I didn''t get it wrong!"


    The old man''s face showed a very excited expression and said, "your constitution is really different from that of ordinary people, holy body!"


    He laughed and couldn''t help being happy.


    "Holy body, innate divine body, heaven really cares for us! After I''ve refined the blood of both of them, I''m sure my cultivation level will reach an unfathomable level. At that time, I''ll let him be affiliated with our golden light education! "


    He said, his eyes burning.


    the body of the Holy Spirit and the innate God body are too detached. Their blood contains the supreme essence of life, with the sacred order fragments, and after their blood is thoroughly refined, he will definitely have a qualitative improvement.


    Next to him, Jin Guangjiao was also very excited.


    Although Jin Guangjiao is a first-class force in this region, it is not the same day as the real university.


    For example, depending on the influence of the LAN family, their Jin Guang religion belongs to the bottom of the existence. The highest level of cultivation is just the ancestor of their Jin Guang religion. The level of cultivation is only in the realm of Tao!


    And like other forces, although there are not many powerful people in the Dao realm, there are still several people, even the highest cultivation realm, who have just stepped into the void of the cave, which is very frightening.


    At first, he did not dare to expect the rise of Jin Guangjiao, because even their highest combat power, with the strength of Tao Yijing cultivation, would go away.


    But later, they caught an LAN by accident. The ancestors refined the blood of an LAN, which not only increased the life span, but also increased the cultivation realm.


    Only in this way did he dare to imagine that Jin Guangjiao could rise up.


    Now, he is no longer a fantasy!


    Because, this is not a fantasy, but will happen!


    With Ye Feng''s holy body and an LAN''s inborn divine body, the cultivation realm of their ancestors of Jin Guangjiao can reach the highest level. At that time, they can directly challenge the clans like LAN family, without fear of them!


    "Old man, have you had enough daydreaming?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were scarlet, and he stared at Jin Guangjiao''s ancestor.


    The cultivation realm of the ancestors of Jin Guangjiao can be promoted so fast, which must have refined a lot of Anlan''s divine blood.


    He was worried about an LAN''s accident.


    "Ha ha, I''ve thought about it. I''ll keep you in captivity. We can''t waste our constitution, and we can''t break our blood!"


    Said the old man with shining eyes.


    He thought for a long time. He wanted to raise Ye Feng and an LAN in captivity, to provide them with holy blood and divine blood for an unlimited period of time, so that their disciples could refine holy blood and divine blood, and grow up.


    "It''s worthy of being the ancestor! Think long term! "


    Jin Guangjiao said with admiration.


    Then his eyes shone, and he thought of some, and said, "we can also let them come together and have children! If you want to come to the combination of the holy body and the innate divine body, you will not be so bad. You are the one with extraordinary Constitution! ""That''s a good idea!"


    As soon as the old man''s eyes brightened, he agreed with Jin Guangjiao''s idea.


    "Ha ha, so that they can become the" inside story "of our golden light education, and let it flourish all the time!"


    Jin Guangjiao laughed.


    Beside, Ye Feng''s face is cold to the extreme, and there is endless cold light shining in his eyes.


    "It''s time to wake you up from your dreams!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and Jin Guangjiao''s idea of the leader and the ancestor of Jin Guangjiao is really disgusting to him, which makes him unbearable.


    His body was shining. Seven Wonderful Holy swords and silver dragon halberds were sacrificed at the same time. The whole body was shining with thousands of rays, and he went forward.


    Although the ancestor of Jin Guangjiao is very horrible and has the cultivation strength of "wuchongdao Yijing", he is not without any chance of World War I either!


    He has many means of base card. He not only has the supreme treasure tree, but also has the heart of keel and Hei Da Sheng. If he really wants to fight for his life, he can''t kill the ancestor of Jin Guangjiao!


    "I said, where can such an amazing young man come out? You are the leaf wind!"


    Jin Guangjiao said that his eyes were shining.


    These days, the news of Ye Feng is spreading in the West. He also heard a lot of news about Ye Feng. He recognized Ye Feng''s identity with the seven Wonderful Holy swords and silver dragon halberds offered by Ye Feng!


    "I have nothing to do with settling down and LAN''s family. You two disgusting things want to keep me in captivity. It''s wishful thinking!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, all the power to run, nine turn the holy art, ten magic spring eyes open, the momentum of the whole body reached a very prosperous state in an instant.


    "Kill!"


    His eyes were bright and cold, and his murderous intention was released without reservation. Like the sun, he went away with dazzling brilliance.

 Chapter 657

    Ye Feng is powerful, holding Silver Dragon halberd and seven Wonderful Holy swords, just like a young god, which makes people fear.


    "Young yingzi is really extraordinary. Unfortunately, no matter how you toss, you can''t escape from my palm."


    The old master of Jin Guangjiao said calmly.


    He still sat on the ground, did not get up, the posture is very high, completely did not put Ye Feng in the eyes.


    There are two levels of high-pressure leaf wind, which is his base Qi. He is confident that he can easily suppress leaf wind, regardless of how it is tossed.


    In fact, it is.


    Ye Feng ''s breath exploded, and he attacked with two powerful magic weapons, silver dragon halberd and seven Wonderful Holy swords. However, he was still not close to the ancestor of Jin Guangjiao and was directly pushed back.


    There is a big gap between the realms. Even if he has such powerful magic tools as silver dragon halberd and seven Wonderful Holy swords in his hand, and has added a lot of power, he still has a big gap with the ancestors of Jin Guangjiao!


    "Today, we will not refine the divine blood, but the holy blood. Let''s see how the holy blood works."


    The old ancestor of Jin Guangjiao smiled, and the whole body erupted with horror. The original dagger reappeared, surging with infinite light, like a heaven knife, which went to the leaf wind in the air.


    Ye Feng, without any hesitation, offered the shennongding, and then tried his best to resist it.


    When!


    There was a loud crash. This attack was resisted by shennongding. However, it was just barely resisted. Shennongding was shaking, unstable and shocked.


    This is also the reason for the great gap in realm. Ye Feng can only urge part of shennongding''s power. Otherwise, even if shennongding is incomplete, it will not be shocked like this.


    "It''s not bad. It''s another powerful magic weapon. It''s really hard for my Jin Guangjiao not to rise..."


    Jin Guangjiao''s ancestor stared at Shennong Ding and said happily.


    Silver Dragon halberd and seven Wonderful Holy swords are the most powerful tools. Now there are more detached tools like shennongding. Only these three powerful tools can improve the strength of Jin Guangjiao.


    "The magic you have seems extraordinary! This is better. It can be used as our jinguangjiao Zhenjiao spirit in the future. "


    Jin Guangjiao said with a laugh.


    This is God''s blessing for them. What Ye Feng has is extraordinary, which can improve their strength a lot.


    "Old man, you have never finished dreaming!"


    Said Ye in a cold voice.


    "Still rising?! Today, I will completely destroy your golden light education! "


    He drank so much that his body was full of bright luster. He was crazy to draw strength from the keel and the heart of the great sage.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Just for a moment, his breath changed and became extremely terrifying and fascinating.


    The keel and the heart of the great sage contain amazing power. At this time, he absorbed a lot of power, and his combat power increased several times.


    However, although this can enhance his combat power, the consequences are also very dangerous!


    His cultivation realm is too low, so crazy to learn the power of the keel and the heart of the great sage, there will be a great hidden danger, even a threat to his life.


    But now he can''t care so much.


    If he doesn''t work hard, he can''t be his opponent!


    Feeling the change of Ye Feng''s breath, the face of Jin Guangjiao''s ancestor also changed a lot. He was no longer calm and stood up quickly from the ground.


    "I really despise you, but I still have this skill!"


    Jin Guangjiao said coldly.


    Ye Feng''s breath is so strong that it has seriously threatened him. He can''t be indifferent to Ye Feng any more. Otherwise, he will probably die in Ye Feng''s hands.


    Next to him, the master of Jin Guangjiao was shaking.


    His strength is too low to resist the horrible breath of Ye Feng. His soul is shaking and his heart is throbbing!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng drinks, without any hesitation, and urges the three most powerful weapons to go forward.


    He must solve the problem as soon as possible. Otherwise, his body will not be able to bear it, and will be supported by the absorbed keel and the power of the black sage!


    This is still his strong body, a fifth level holy body, which can last for a moment.


    If we change to other people, under the cultivation realm of "seven times out of the dust", we can draw the power comparable to the five times one realm from the keel and the heart of Hei Zhuo Da Sheng. It will only explode in an instant, and no other accidents will happen!


    "I don''t know where your strength comes from, but I''m sure that you won''t be able to maintain this state for long!"


    Said Leng hum, the ancestor of Jin Guangjiao.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s strength is so strong that even his heart is throbbing.


    He decided not to collide with Ye Feng in the front and delay. After Ye Feng''s horrible state, he would stop Ye Feng.After paying attention, he no longer hesitated. In an instant, he displayed a powerful body protecting magic power. A turtle floated up and down, flashing limitless light, covered him and defended.


    "Old man, if you get a turtle, you''ll think it''s safe?! I''ll blow you up! "


    Ye fengleng drank, shennongding, qimiaosheng sword and silver dragon halberd were shining brightly. Under his practice, they attacked the ancestors of Jin Guangjiao in horror.


    Shennong Ding, Qimiao holy sword and silver dragon halberd are all the most powerful weapons. Previously, Ye Feng''s power was too weak, and his power was limited.


    But now it''s different. Ye Feng draws a lot of strength from the keel and the heart of the great sage. His combat power is as good as that of the ancestors of Jin Guangjiao.


    Driven by his terror, shennongding, qimiaosheng sword and silver dragon halberd have also exerted great power!


    Boom!


    Only for a moment, the tortoise that enveloped the ancestor of Jin Guangjiao was knocked out and could not resist.


    "You...!"


    The ancestor of Jin Guangjiao gnawed his teeth, and his face was unbelievable.


    This is his most powerful bodyguard. As a result, he can''t hold on to it even in a blink of an eye. It''s really unacceptable to him.


    "Old dog, now it''s your life!"


    Ye Feng''s body glows and soars to the sky. Seven Wonderful Holy swords are held in his hands. At the same time, the green lotus sword will be released and the crystal clear green lotus flowers will appear. With the frightening and frightening wave, he will kill the ancestors of Jin Guangjiao.


    "Kill!"


    The ancestor of Jin Guangjiao drank heavily, and his whole body strength was released without reservation, and he was facing to Ye Feng.


    He had intended to delay time, not to have a frontal collision with Ye Feng, but now he can''t. Ye Feng doesn''t give him a chance to delay time at all, he can only have a frontal collision with Ye Feng.


    "Old man, die for me!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and he said to kill Yi lingran.

 Chapter 658

    Ye Feng''s breath is extremely terrifying. He urges the three most powerful magic weapons to fight with the ancestors of Jin Guangjiao like a god of war.


    Poop poop!


    Blood splashed all over the place. The ancestor of Jin Guangjiao couldn''t resist the attack like Ye Feng. But he was just breathing, and he was already injured.


    At this time, Ye Feng is really terrible to the extreme. Its combat power is completely comparable to that of the ancestors of Jin Guangjiao, and it has powerful magic tools such as Shennong Ding, Qimiao holy sword and silver dragon halberd. How can the ancestors of Jin Guangjiao resist it?!


    "Ah ah!"


    The ancestor of Jin Guangjiao screamed and screamed. His hair was covered and his body was scarred. The blood flowed continuously, which made him become a blood man completely.


    He was so hateful. He hated why he wanted to follow Ye Feng''s ink. He put Ye Feng''s hand down directly, but everything was settled!


    But it''s too late to say anything.


    With all his means, he still can''t resist Ye Feng''s efforts, and his own injury is becoming more and more serious. I''m afraid that he will die in Ye Feng''s hands in a short time.


    On the other side, what Jin Guangjiao''s palm teacher is watching is heart shaking, flesh jumping, and the cold sweat on his back.


    All this is going on too fast. Previously, their ancestors of Jin Guangjiao could easily hold Ye Feng down. In a blink of an eye, their ancestors of Jin Guangjiao had been beaten to half death and were about to die in Ye Feng''s hands!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and his hands are more decisive. He bombards Jin Guangjiao''s ancestors one after another and wants to kill them.


    His condition is also very bad, close to the limit, and then stick to it, it is likely that the body will burst because it can''t bear it.


    "Ah..."


    The patriarch of Jin Guangjiao roared loudly. All the remaining forces in his body rushed out, resisted the attack of Ye Feng, and then rushed to one side.


    "No!"


    Ye Feng''s face suddenly changed. He guessed what Jin Guangjiao''s ancestor wanted to do.


    The ancestor of Jin Guangjiao must want to drink the blood of an LAN, so as to cure the injury and restore strength!


    "Old dog, you should be punished!"


    Ye Feng roars, the body bursts out with horror light, the figure flashes, and quickly blows to the ancestors of Jin Guangjiao.


    He will never let this golden light religion ancestor move an LAN any more!


    The ancestor of Jin Guangjiao was also fighting hard. He fought against the wind from the lower leaves and rushed into a stone chamber.


    And Anlan is in the stone room!


    An LAN''s face is very pale and lack of blood. Obviously, he was sucked a lot of divine blood by the ancestors of Jin Guangjiao. His overall condition is very poor and weak.


    "You What to do! "


    An LAN saw the old ancestor of Jin Guangjiao rush into the stone room with blood all over his body. He was frightened and curled up in a corner.


    "I want your blood!"


    The father of Jin Guangjiao growled ferociously, then he opened his mouth and went to an LAN.


    "Old dog!"


    Ye Feng rushed to the stone room, saw this scene, and was furious on the spot.


    With his big hand, he grabbed the Shennong tripod, and the whole person was as fast as a meteor. Just as the old Jin Guangjiao was about to get close to Anlan, he blew out the tripod and hit the old Jin Guangjiao directly!


    Bang!


    The body of the ancestor of Jin Guangjiao was distorted and deformed by the bombardment of Shennong ding on the spot. He hit the stone wall heavily, and his mouth was spewing blood continuously. He was seriously injured.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, without any hesitation, and Qi Miao holy sword fell on the spot, cutting off the head of Jin Guangjiao''s ancestor.


    After all this, he stopped drawing the strength of the keel and the heart of Hei Xuan. His body has reached its limit, and there are many cracks on the body surface. If he takes it further, it will burst completely.


    He took off the leaves of a precious tree and refined them to repair the damaged body.


    It has to be said that Baoshu has been undergoing metamorphosis, and the more powerful the metamorphosis, the greater the damage he suffered, but after refining this leaf, all the damage on his body recovered.


    Without any hesitation, he took off the leaves of a treasure tree again and walked quickly to Anlan.


    "You are wronged! I''m not good. I didn''t think about it well. I almost made a big mistake! "


    Ye Feng said with a face full of remorse.


    "No! It''s not the big brother''s fault, it''s also the bad guys. They are so bad! "


    An LAN said with tears in her big eyes.


    "I knew that big brother would come to save me! Big brother It''s really coming! "


    She said.


    After she was arrested, she never gave up her faith and believed that Ye Feng would come to save her.


    "It''s still bad for big brother! Let''s not talk about this. You eat this leaf first. I will refine it for you. It will cure your body! "


    Ye Feng said, and handed the leaves of the treasure tree to an LAN.


    "Good!"Ann LAN nodded, took the leaves of the treasure tree, and swallowed them.


    Ye Feng''s hands shine, and he works miraculously to help an LAN refine the leaves of the precious tree and heal an LAN''s body.


    Soon, an LAN''s face became ruddy, his breath was no longer weak, and everything recovered as before.


    "Big brother promised you that he would never hurt you again!"


    Ye Feng helps an LAN refine the leaves of the treasure tree, and then he says solemnly to an LAN.


    "I believe in big brother!"


    An LAN said happily.


    "Let''s go, grandpa is also very concerned about you!"


    Ye Feng touched an LAN''s hair and said with a smile.


    When they came out of the stone room, the leader of Jin Guangjiao sect was no longer here. He took advantage of the wind of the leaves to enter the stone room and fled here.


    However, Ye Feng is not worried at all.


    He has already left a trace of divine thoughts in the palm of his hand, which can''t run out of his palm.


    Jin Guangjiao is in a panic. A large number of disciples have fled. Even their master has already run away. How dare they stay here!


    "There is no need to exist here!"


    Ye Feng said with cold eyes.


    With his great hand, Qimiao holy sword bloomed with boundless rays of light. The buildings of jinguangjiao were all destroyed by the rays of the Qimiao holy sword.


    Far away from here, the leader of Jin Guangjiao is running away.


    "Ah ah! My Jin Guangjiao is destroyed like this! I don''t want to, I will surely break you to pieces! "


    The leader of Jin Guangjiao looked back at the ruins of Jin Guangjiao and said viciously.


    Although he can''t deal with Ye Feng, someone can!


    "I''m going to report to the LAN family and have them kill you!"


    Jin Guangjiao said bitterly.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s figure appeared in front of his eyes.


    "I said, don''t dream all the time!"


    Ye Feng said with cold eyes.


    With a swish, the silver dragon halberd is surrounded by the bright silver light, which directly cuts off the head of the golden light sect.

 Chapter 659

    Ye Feng and an LAN return to the small village. The old man anlusheng is very excited.


    "I don''t know how to repay the great kindness of the fairy!"


    Said the old man an Lusheng.


    "Old people don''t want to do this, which also has part of my reason!"


    Ye Feng said.


    He blames himself very much. If an LAN does have an accident, he will never forgive himself!


    At the same time, he made up his mind.


    In the future, no matter what you do, you should be considerate. No more mistakes!


    "Old man, I want to take you and Anlan to the far north. Would you like to go with me?"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said the purpose of his visit.


    He told the old man anlusheng and Anlan in detail about the situation in the north, especially the holy courtyard, where Anlan can receive the best guidance and grow faster and better!


    "We have nothing to worry about here. Listen to the fairy!"


    Said the old man an Lusheng.


    "I also listen to my elder brother!"


    Said Ann LAN with a smile.


    "The world will be in chaos in the future. It''s good that you have some self-protection ability!"


    Ye Feng said to an LAN.


    Then they set out on their way to xuanyue palace.


    There was chaos in the western part of China. The family settled down and LAN family were furious. They used all means to search for Ye Feng''s whereabouts.


    But there is no harvest.


    At this time, Ye Feng has returned to xuanyue palace with an Lusheng and an LAN.


    "You scared me to death. You made such a big noise!"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s peaceful return, Yue Xia''s heart hanging on his neck was completely released.


    "That''s what I want."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He did it successfully this time. The attention of settling down and LAN family was all on him, completely ignoring that the hanging door was destroyed, and LAN Cheng and LAN Dong were killed!


    Most importantly, he solved the problem of Yuexia thoroughly and successfully killed an Qiusheng.


    "Thank you!"


    Yue Yao, the master of xuanyue palace, looked at Ye Feng with a solemn face and said thanks.


    She knew very well that Ye Feng had made such a big noise in order to help Yuexia and xuanyue palace.


    At the same time, her heart is filled with emotion.


    The first time I saw Ye Feng, Ye Feng was just a little monk, who had just entered the world of going out of the world. But now it''s only a long time, and Ye Feng has grown to such a horrible level!


    Not only has the cultivation realm reached seven times out of the dust, but also killed a large number of children who had settled down and LAN''s family walking outside, making the young generation of the two great clans in the hidden world almost faulted!


    "You are welcome, master! At the beginning, the palace leader also helped me! Especially between me and summer, I''m also a friend. These are all things I should do! "


    Said Ye Fengning.


    What he said was not polite, but sincere.


    At that time, if Yueyao, the master of xuanyue palace, didn''t stop him, I''m afraid he would have died in the hands of Anxiong, and could not have lived to this day.


    "Is this the person you''re going to pick up? What a beautiful little sister! "


    On summer saw an LAN, exclaimed.


    It''s true that an LAN is beautiful. Although she is still a little immature now, she is undoubtedly a beauty. When she grows up, she will definitely become a unique beauty!


    "Thank you sister!"


    An LAN''s face is a little shy and red, she said sheepishly.


    They talked for a while, then Ye Feng said goodbye to Yueyao and was ready to leave.


    "I''m relieved to have you to take care of her!"


    Yue Yao looks at Ye Feng and says.


    She opened the transmission array and sent Ye Feng and others away.


    When Ye Feng appeared again, they had come to the city near Cangshi.


    They didn''t stop, they rushed to Cangshi city.


    On the way, Ye Feng found that those who hide in the dark are less than many people, only a few people are left.


    "It''s estimated that both the LAN family and the people who settled down have withdrawn!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He guessed right. The family and the LAN family withdrew and searched for him.


    Nothing happened all the way. These people hiding in the dark didn''t find Ye Feng''s identity at all. Ye Feng arrived at Cangshi City peacefully.


    After they took Yuexia to Wanbao building, Ye Feng left here and went to inform Zixi and Hu Ying.


    "You''re really not a peaceful person. You''re making such a big noise again!"


    Zixi looked at Ye Feng and said with a smile.


    She is very worried about Ye Feng after hearing the news of Ye Feng, but now Ye Feng appears in front of her peacefully, which makes her completely relieved.


    "I can''t help it. They always mess with me."


    Ye Feng said with a grin.After informing Zixi, he went to inform Hu Ying.


    "Take care of my sister, boy! If I knew that my sister had been wronged in the north, I would not let you go! "


    Hu Zhi said to Ye Feng viciously that Hu Ying had told him about her going to the north with Ye Feng.


    "Brother, have you ever beaten him?!"


    Hu Ying hit relentlessly.


    "This...!"


    Hu Zhi was embarrassed on the spot. If he wanted to fight in the first World War, he couldn''t beat Ye Feng!


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''m here. No one dares to bully Hu Ying!"


    Ye Feng said, and then left here with Hu Ying.


    After Ye Feng left, Hu Zhi shook his head and said, "it seems that I may be the eldest brother of this boy!"


    After that, he smiled again and said, "if I really want to become the brother-in-law of this boy, I will beat him up and exercise his right!"


    Zixi and Hu Ying meet, and then they immediately rub a very fierce spark. No one will let the needle touch the wheat.


    "Sister Zixi hasn''t seen her for such a long time. She''s still so gorgeous. No wonder Ye Feng helps her so desperately!"


    Hu Ying said to Zixi with a smile.


    "It has nothing to do with beauty. It''s my good relationship with Ye Feng!"


    Zixi chuckled, then looked at Ye Feng and said, "do you think so?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Feng said with black lines on his face.


    He''s not stupid either. Although Zixi and Hu Ying talk with each other in a polite manner on the surface, he still notices that they are aiming at each other.


    "My relationship with Ye Feng is also very good. He helped me find out the imperfections of the Avenue I built and gave me some advice. That''s why I got promoted to the real me!"


    Hu Ying said not to show weakness, and then looked at Ye Feng and said, "do you think so?"


    "Yes!"


    Leaf wind straight turn white eyes, don''t understand why Zixi and Hu Ying are so targeted.


    "Let''s go! There are still a lot of people waiting for us! "


    He said, and then quickly fled here, was caught in the middle of the taste, really bad!


    It didn''t take long for them to return to the Wanbao building.


    Su Sheng is also here. When she sees Ye Feng, she smiles and says, "brother Ye is good. When we get to the north, please take care of him."

 Chapter 660

    "Help me take care of Susheng!"


    Nianruo elder looked at Ye Feng and said.


    Then, she opened the ancient transmission array in the Wanbao building and sent Ye Feng to the north.


    The north is also very busy now. The relics of Taihang holy mountain will be opened, and all forces are busy.


    Taihang holy mountain is not a common relic, but the habitat of ancient gods. You don''t need to think about how rare it is!


    Every time it is opened, it will cause a huge sensation in the whole North. Not only Tianjiao of the human race will go to Taihang mountain to compete for the chance, but also other races living in the north will send their descendants to participate.


    Holy courtyard, a small courtyard.


    "Where''s the boy?! No movement for such a long time! Taihang holy mountain is about to open, won''t he not join it? "


    Mumian frowned and said.


    He has made an agreement with Ye Feng to give Ye Feng twenty purple fire thunder crystals, and help Ye Feng to refine a life weapon. Ye Feng will help him to bring out Shen Jing from Taihang Mountain!


    "If I don''t take part in it, I will be miserable. I have refined his life weapon!"


    The wood seeks to say helplessly all over the face.


    Since he made an agreement with Ye Feng, he was helping Ye Feng to refine the life weapon. But when he refined the life weapon, he learned that Ye Feng''s whereabouts were unknown because of the pursuit of the most powerful elders of many hidden clans and the demons of the demon clan!


    Even now, there is no news.


    This makes him very anxious, but also helpless!


    This life magic tool is made for Ye Feng. Only Ye Feng can use it, but others can''t use it at all!


    He wants to find someone else to trade now, and he can''t do it at all!


    Now the relics of Taihang holy mountain are about to be opened. He has no time to help others refine this life weapon. He can only hope that Ye Feng will appear earlier.


    In a big mountain in the north, a terrifying young man is sitting on a huge rock for meditation.


    He seems to have finished his cultivation and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Ye Feng! I don''t believe you don''t show up! "


    He sneered, his face a little ferocious.


    This young man is not someone else. He is Lin Xi''s brother, Lin Sheng!


    His talent is very amazing, especially in the southern part of the mission assigned by the holy academy, he got a lot of opportunities, and now the cultivation realm has reached five realms!


    "Other people are afraid of the holy palace and dare not fight against your friends, but I''m different. You killed my sister. I will definitely repay this revenge. No matter what method I use, I will show you!"


    Lin Sheng said with cold eyes.


    He stood up, surrounded by the light of terror, and left.


    And just then, Ye Feng and they went back to the north.


    "Is this the north that is shrouded in mysteries?"


    Black rabbit looked around and was very interested.


    This area in the north is also very famous in the ancient times. People in other areas were very afraid of it. They said that the water in the north is very deep, so they can''t go to the North easily.


    When he was in ancient times, he wanted to explore the north. Before he could go to the north, he was caught by the gods and Demons and kept as a pet.


    "I don''t know what happened to the little fat people!"


    Ye Feng said excitedly.


    He''s been away from the north for a long time. He misses the little fat people a little!


    "North...!"


    Zixi and others also showed strong interest in the north.


    They are very clear that although the North has declined, it must not be underestimated. There is a big mystery hidden here, which is very unusual.


    Especially the golden age is coming. Many powerful people have speculated that the golden age will open in the North!


    The north is not simple. It is very likely to shine in this bright golden age!


    "Go! Go back to the sanctuary! "


    Ye Feng is very excited and leads Zixi to the holy palace.


    Soon, they found a city, and using the transmission array of the city, they came to the area where the holy palace is located.


    "Back!"


    Ye Feng looked at the holy palace and said with great emotion.


    Here are his most important friends, as well as the tutors who have helped him a lot, which makes him miss.


    Without hesitation, he took the purple light with him and entered the shrine.


    "This man It seems that Ye Feng is a senior student! "


    A passing student saw Ye Feng and said.


    "Ah! It''s really Ye Feng! Ye Feng is back! "


    "Really?!"


    After a large number of students confirmed that Ye Feng came back, they all surrounded with excitement.


    "Professor Ye Feng..."


    "Schoolmaster!"


    Many students shouted the name of Ye Feng excitedly, and their faces turned red.Ye Feng''s deeds in the holy palace, up to now, the whole people in the holy palace are still hot talking and full of admiration for Ye Feng.


    "Hello!"


    Ye Feng said to the students with a smile.


    For the holy courtyard, he also has a sense of belonging. When he came back here, he was very excited. It was very kind to meet these students.


    Little fatty and others soon heard the news and arrived here.


    "Shit! I thought they were lying! I didn''t expect you to come back! "


    The little fat man grinned and said excitedly.


    Later, he saw Zixi and others beside Ye Feng, and suddenly a thief smile appeared on his face, saying: "brother, you really don''t mean it! We worry about you in the sanctuary, but you are going to have a good time! There are so many beauties with you! "


    Zixi, Susheng, Huying, Yuexia, and Anlan, who is younger, each of them has a unique beauty and amazing figure. Standing together at this moment, they form a beautiful landscape, and most of the students'' eyes fall on them.


    "Fat man, you still don''t have a good job!"


    Leaf wind a turn white eye of say.


    "Just come back!"


    Jiangshui, Fengya, Fengqing, Lingwang, yanwang, Shitian and Jiangfei are here.


    When they saw Ye Feng''s peaceful return to the holy palace, they were all very excited!


    When the first news spread, they were really shocked!


    So many hidden clans and demon clans want to chase Ye Feng. How can they not worry about Ye Feng?!


    "I haven''t been drinking and eating meat with you for a long time. Today we must have a good meal!"


    Ye Feng looked at Jiang Shui and others and said.


    These are his most important friends, and he shared life and death, to make good friends!


    However, after he glanced around, there was a strange feeling in his heart, some lost.


    "Hasn''t Ling Xue come back yet?"


    He asked the fat man and others.


    Since Lingxue left without notice last time, there has been no news. He is very worried about Lingxue!

 Chapter 661

    "Never come back!"


    Jiang Shui shook his head.


    She also miss Lingxue very much, but since Lingxue left last time, she has never had Lingxue''s information, and Lingxue has never come back.


    Leaf wind picks eyebrow, feel Ling Xue leaves not so simple, seem to have other important thing.


    At the beginning, Lingxue didn''t say goodbye. He thought that Lingxue was just going out for a journey to find a way to break through the dust. But over such a long period of time, Lingxue never returned to the holy palace. This must not be so simple!


    "Ye Feng, don''t worry too much. Teacher Yunxia told us that Lingxue would not have an accident!"


    Elegant still so brave, golden hair fluttering, beautiful.


    "Teacher Yunxia seems to know something, but No matter how we ask, teacher Yunxia never told us the truth! "


    Jiang Shui frowned.


    "It''s ok if it''s OK!"


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "teacher Yunxia will not tell us. There must be her reason. When she can tell us, she will tell us all the truth."


    Teacher Yunxia is so kind to them that he will not hide them for no reason. There must be some difficulties to hide before he tells them the truth.


    At this time, Fang Lao, Qian Lao, Chen Lao, Yunxia and other mentors also arrived here.


    "Son of a bitch, where are you! There''s no news! "


    Fang Lao came and said to Ye Feng.


    Then, he saw Zixi, his face suddenly startled, and said, "how can you be together?"


    It''s not only him, but also Qianlao and Yunxia are slightly shocked when they see Zixi.


    They all know Zixi. They saw Zixi at the Danshi grand meeting. They know that Zixi is a member of Zijia in the West.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll talk to my tutors later!"


    Ye Feng said.


    He called an LAN and said to Fang Lao, "Fang Lao, can you help her find a suitable tutor to teach her how to practice?"


    "Hello, elder!"


    An LAN is very polite to Fang Laogong.


    "What a beautiful little girl!"


    Yunxia fell in love with Anlan at the first time, touching her long hair and saying.


    "She is the offspring of Taoist Qinglian."


    Ye Feng said by the side.


    "What?!"


    Fang old and others heard, immediately scared a big jump, exclaimed.


    Green lotus Taoist!


    What kind of character is that?!


    That''s a great man who has awed an era and saved the great crisis of the human race. All the people of the older generation know the reputation of Taoist Qinglian!


    "She also has a divine body."


    Ye Feng chuckles and utters a frightening word.


    "Inborn Divine body! "


    The shock on the faces of Fang and others suddenly became more intense.


    This is a rare constitution in the world. It is absolutely one of the strongest constitution in the world. It is naturally suitable for cultivation and is easier to become a God and a saint than ordinary people.


    They did not hesitate, all carefully explored an LAN, and finally determined that an LAN''s physique is indeed a congenital divine body!


    "Don''t rob me. I''ll show her how to practice!"


    Said the thousand old man.


    "Tell her?! Are you qualified? "


    Cloud Xia glanced at the old man and said: "if you don''t say that she is born with a divine body, you can''t tell if she is the offspring of Taoist Qinglian!"


    "Indeed!"


    Fang also opened his mouth and said, "Taoist Qinglian has saved the great crisis of the human race. His descendants must receive the best advice! You can point her out It''s not enough! "


    "I''m not good enough. Who can you tell me?"


    Thousand old people refuse to accept, argue.


    "Let the Dean decide!"


    At this time, Chen Lao, who had not spoken, said.


    "I agree!"


    Fang Lao thought about it and said.


    An LAN is not only of special constitution, but also the offspring of Taoist Qinglian. She must ask the dean to find the best tutor to guide her!


    "I don''t think it''s my turn!"


    Thousands of old face lost said.


    Then he looked at Yuexia, Huying, Susheng and others, and he said with a smile, "do they also want to ask for advice?"?! I think let me point them out! "


    Fang Lao, Chen Lao and Yunxia are also interested in seeing them in the moon and summer.


    These are all good young people with excellent talent. They are all willing to give advice.


    "Ask them, I can''t be the master!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Several elders are willing to give advice to the younger generation. They are very happy!"


    Su Sheng said directly.


    She comes from wanbaolou. She has a very intelligent mind. She can see that Fang and others are not ordinary people. Her cultivation level is very high. If she can get their advice, she will surely benefit a lot."I will, too!"


    Month summer blinks big eye, open mouth to say.


    Zixi and Hu Ying are also full of promise, which is a good thing for them.


    Outside the holy courtyard, Lin Sheng raised a sneer from the corner of his mouth.


    "You''ve come out at last!"


    He said coldly, with endless cold light bursting out of his eyes.


    "My sister and I have been hiding for so many years, and finally we can stop hiding, but because of you, we have destroyed all these things, and my sister is also killed in your hands!"


    With resentment on his face, Lin Sheng said, "I will not let you go! When I kill you, I can go back to my family! "


    His identity with Lin Xi is not simple, but from the ancient and powerful Lin people!


    Lin clan, this is absolutely an extremely detached ancient family, much stronger than those of today''s hidden clans, belonging to the old brand clans.


    The larger the family, the more serious the infighting.


    He and Lin Xi are in the infighting among the Lin people, who are forced to leave.


    Even hiding from some people of the Lin nationality!


    Now, Lin clan has been stabilized. He and Lin Xi can return to Lin clan safely.


    Just, he doesn''t want to go back to Lin, Lin Xi''s revenge, he must repay!


    "It''s a good thing you''re back. It''s time to let the people in the North know!"


    Lin Sheng sneers and leaves here.


    He wanted to kill Ye Feng very much, but Ye Feng was in the holy palace. He could not kill Ye Feng. The holy palace was protecting Ye Feng.


    Therefore, he wants to send out the news of Ye Feng''s appearance, and encourage those hidden clans and demons who have enemies with Ye Feng to fight!


    The wind and cloud surged, and the news of Ye Feng spread very fast. In less than a day, it spread all over the North!


    "Go, go to the sanctuary!"


    "Those children of our family are still in his hands. Let''s take them back first!"


    Some of the great clans of the hidden world set out to drive towards the holy palace.


    These hidden clans have all participated in the Qinglian Taoism and hated Ye Feng.


    "The heart of the great sage can''t be lost. Go to the shrine!"


    Some of the demons also set out to drive towards the holy palace.


    "Ye boy is back?! Ha ha, good news. Let''s go to ye Xiaozi to talk about the past! "


    Many top Danshi in the North laughed and rushed to the holy palace.

 Chapter 662

    "You boy, you still know to come back!"


    In the holy courtyard, Mu Xun also arrived here and said to Ye Feng.


    "I still remember the appointment with my tutor. Of course I will come back!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "I''ve refined all my magic weapons for you. If you don''t come back, I''ll lose a lot!"


    Said Mu Xun.


    "Refined?! That''s great! "


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    This life magic weapon is very unusual. It is much more powerful than ordinary magic weapons. It can upgrade the level of products with the user''s cultivation realm, which is very transcendent.


    "This time, I''m bleeding. I''ll help you refine this life magic tool. It not only consumes a lot of my mind and spirit, but also uses all the best materials! If you don''t bring Shenjing back to me, I will pick your skin! "


    "It''s a big deal," said Mu Xun.


    After that, he took out the life magic instrument which was refined for Ye Feng and handed it to Ye Feng.


    This is the life magic weapon made according to Ye Feng''s wishes. It is a big bow with crystal luster. As soon as it is taken out, it attracts a lot of people''s attention.


    "Old man mu, you are really bleeding!"


    Looking at the big bow, the old man exclaimed, "the materials of this refining are all the top-level Tianjie materials! I think this bow is above the heaven level! "


    "That is! This is the heaven level magic weapon that I spent a lot of effort to refine. After this kid''s cultivation, this magic weapon can be promoted to the holy level! "


    "I''m so proud," said Mu Xun.


    "Old wooden man! You''re too partial, aren''t you! I asked you to refine a magic weapon for me. If you swallow three blocks of four and don''t refine them for me, and refine them for ye Xiaozi, you are quite interested! "


    Thousand old face discontented of say.


    "Pull it down! You asked me to help you refine the Holy Level artifact. Where can I find the holy level material for you to refine? "


    The wood looks for a turn white eye of say.


    Ye Feng takes over the bow and touches the body of the bow. He is very satisfied with this magic tool.


    "Give me a name. It''s your destiny weapon after that!"


    "Wood look for the leaf wind said.


    "Emperor Lingtian has great ambition. I want to be like emperor Lingtian. This bow is called War Bow! Accompany me to fight in the world, shoot through the sky and help me to reach the highest peak! "


    Ye Feng said with bright eyes.


    "War Bow..."


    Murmured by Mu Xun and Fang Lao, they were shocked by the name of Ye Feng.


    This name is very domineering. In the name of war, it shows confidence and determination!


    The bright golden age will come in the future, and many ancient and mysterious giants and clans will come out of the world. The world will be in chaos, and no one can avoid it. In the face of such a situation, Ye Feng can still do so and so, which can be seen that he is not afraid and has a high sense of war.


    "Good! In the present world, many amazing Tianjiao are walking outside, which makes the confidence of some students in the holy academy greatly damaged! I''m relieved to see that you are confident enough! "


    Chen said with relief.


    Fang Lao and others are also very pleased. Ye Feng can be said to be the most potential student they have ever met. If Ye Feng lacks confidence, they really don''t know how these students in the holy academy will face the Tianjiao children of the hidden generation!


    "Talent is important, but it''s not everything!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed. He looked at the students of the holy academy and said, "if you are weak now, it doesn''t mean you will be weak in the future. You should build up your strength and strive for a great leap."


    "We I see! "


    "Thanks for your encouragement! We will not disgrace the sanctuary! "


    Many students shouted excitedly.


    Ye Feng is the legend of their holy palace. For thousands of years, no one has been able to walk out. It is called the forbidden road of the dead end, but it has been successfully walked out by Ye Feng!


    They are very clear that all of this, although it has a lot to do with Ye Feng''s talent, but the more reason is that Ye Feng''s tenacity is beyond ordinary people''s character!


    If ye Feng, in the face of everyone''s doubt and dissuasion, chooses to quit this taboo road and no longer insist on going on, then how can Ye Feng create such a miracle now?!


    "In the future, the golden age will come, and opportunities will be everywhere. Although the starting point of the children of the hidden generation is a little higher, if you work hard, don''t give up and grasp the opportunities, you can surpass them!"


    Ye Feng said passionately to the students.


    The reason why he said so much to these students is that he completely regards the holy courtyard as his home. These students are his relatives. He doesn''t want these students to give up lightly!


    "Good!"


    Many students responded loudly.


    Fang Lao and others look at Ye Feng''s eyes and change again. They are very satisfied with what Ye Feng said.


    They feel that Ye Feng has grown a lot this time, not only in the realm of cultivation, but also as a person."Mr. mu, can you do me another favor?"


    Ye Feng turned back and said to Mu Xun.


    "What''s busy?! I''ll tell you boy, don''t want me to give you more purple fire thunder crystals. I haven''t collected 20 purple fire thunder crystals yet! "


    The wood looks for a turn white eye of say.


    He still hasn''t forgotten the scene of Ye Feng bargaining with him. From ten purple fire and thunder crystals, Ye Feng carried twenty of them!


    "Mulao guessed right. I really want Mulao to help refine some purple fire thunder crystals!"


    Ye Feng laughs.


    "I''ll tell you boy, there''s no way! No, there are no windows. Don''t even think about it! "


    Mutian refused directly.


    The power of purple fire thunder crystal can be very terrifying. It can explode in a flash. It can explode all the forces contained in the purple fire thunder crystal, thus causing heavy damage to the enemy.


    However, it is very difficult to refine the Amethyst, and the materials needed are extraordinary. The more powerful the Amethyst is, the more precious the materials are.


    "Don''t be too busy to refuse, I think you will agree."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s impossible! Don''t worry, kid. I will never agree! "


    "The wood seeks to turn the mouth to say.


    However, at the next moment, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes were glowing.


    "I''ll take out the materials, and the rest of the refining materials will belong to you!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He took out a large piece of magic stone, which was tall enough for one person. It was this magic stone that attracted the eyes of Mu Lao.


    "This is the magic stone?! The top holy rank material that can be compared with Shenjing? "


    Mulao directly fell on the magic stone, and the corners of his mouth were all about to flow out.


    The reason why he wants Ye Feng to enter the relics of Taihang Mountain is that he wants Ye Feng to help him bring back some crystal!


    Now, how could he not be excited when such a large piece of top-level holy step material comparable to that of Shenjing was put in front of his eyes!

 Chapter 663

    There is a tall magic stone taken out by Ye Feng. It''s very shocking, which makes Fang Lao and other people''s faces full of surprise.


    Shenmo stone, which is the top holy level material, is rare in the world, and its value is immeasurable. Even in the long-standing holy palace, there is no such a large piece of top holy level material!


    "Mu Lao, can you promise now?"


    Ye Feng looked at Mu Xun and said with a smile.


    Lintian loves to refine tools. For Lintian, the temptation is not so big. He knows that Lintian will finally agree to it.


    Sure enough, Lintian didn''t hesitate at all. He said directly, "yes!"


    "Old wooden man, you can become so fast! Just now, ye didn''t even think about it. He said he didn''t even have a door or a window! Now you''re going to say yes! "


    Next to him, said the thousand old contemptuously.


    He smiled and didn''t talk.


    This is the magic stone, the top holy step material. How about asking them to say something?!


    He will never let go of the magic stone!


    "Mulao, you can leave some of this magic stone first, and all the rest will be refined into purple fire and thunder crystal!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    The reason why he made so many purple fire thunder crystals was not that he wanted to use them, but that he wanted to give them ginger water.


    In the future, the world will be in chaos. He hopes that Jiang Shui and others can have some means to protect themselves.


    "Use the magic stone to refine the purple fire and thunder crystal. Isn''t this power so powerful? Even the monks in Daoyi can''t resist it!"


    Said Mu Xun.


    "That''s the effect!"


    Ye Feng smiled and said to Jiang Shui and others, "when the purple fire and thunder crystal are refined, each of you will take some, and there will be some ways to protect yourself in the future."


    "Good!"


    Jiang Shui and others didn''t say anything more, they agreed directly.


    They and Ye Feng are friends of life and death. They need not say much thanks. They are all in their hearts!


    "I reckon I can make hundreds of them, enough for them!"


    The wood old smiled to close the magic stone.


    At this time, there was a riot outside the sanctuary, and the clans rushed to the sanctuary.


    When they got the news, they didn''t stop at all. They opened the transmission array and rushed to the holy palace.


    "I''m not good at coming!"


    Fang Lao and others saw these hidden clans, and their faces immediately became gloomy.


    Ye Feng also saw these hidden clans, among which a large number of people''s faces looked very familiar, and they had seen them in the Qinglian Taoism center.


    Then he saw the big demons of the demon clan, which he had seen almost all in the Qinglian Taoist field.


    "That is..."


    Suddenly, Ye Feng''s eyes set, and saw a young man with terrible breath.


    The young man was staring at him with endless resentment in his eyes, like eating him alive.


    "He is Lin Xi''s brother Lin Sheng! "


    Jiang Shui came over and said to Ye Feng.


    "So it is!"


    Ye Feng sneered, and suddenly understood why the young man was full of so much resentment towards him.


    "Ye Feng!"


    After seeing Ye Feng, the most powerful elders of the hidden generation burst out endless anger in their eyes.


    In the Qinglian Taoism center, countless of Tianjiao''s children died in Ye Feng''s hands, and many of them were imprisoned by Ye Feng!


    "Give me the heart of the great sage


    The powerful demon of the demon family also stared at Ye Feng coldly, and said in a cold voice.


    They have found the body of the great sage. As long as they take the heart back, they can revive the great sage!


    The rebirth of Hei Zhuo is related to the prosperity of the demon clan. They said that they would take back Hei Zhuo''s heart.


    "Don''t think about the heart of the great sage Hei!"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "I''ve refined the heart of Hei Xuan Da Sheng. Now that heart is gone!"


    Demon clan has been very restless since ancient times. Once its strength is improved, it will invade other races.


    Now the strength of all ethnic groups is almost the same. He will never let the powerful demon clan take the heart of Hei Xuan and revive him!


    Once the great sage of Heizhu is revived, it will break the current balance, and the power of the demon clan will be superior to other races. At that time, the demon clan will certainly invade other races, and the human race will not be spared.


    "Refined the heart of the great sage?!"


    "Don''t say you can''t do it," sneered a big demon. "Even the top teachers in your holy courtyard can''t refine the heart of the great sage at all!"


    "Don''t say anything so absolutely!"


    Ye Feng said quietly.After that, his body glowed, and he turned to phagocytosis. Behind him, there was a huge animal shadow. It was the great saint of the demon family, the great saint of black.


    "See?! This is the magic power I got after refining the heart of the great sage


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Many powerful demons of the demon family shouted, and their faces were unbelievable.


    The heart of the great sage How could it be so refined?!


    "Nothing is impossible. Do you believe it or not?"


    Ye Feng said.


    "Don''t say that the heart of heizhuosheng has been refined. Even if the heart of heizhuosheng hasn''t been refined, we will never let you take away the heart of heizhuosheng!"


    Fang Lao came out and said coldly to those powerful demons.


    "Damn it! I will kill you and avenge my demon saint! "


    Many demons roar, stirring up the endless breath of terror, to enter the holy palace.


    On the other hand, those clans in the hidden world did not have any performance and were watching the opera coldly.


    This movement of the demon clan is just in accordance with their mind, and just came to explore the bottom of the holy palace.


    The inside information of the holy palace is very deep, which makes them very afraid. Otherwise, they would have rushed into the holy palace and captured Ye Feng''s friends!


    Boom boom!


    These demons are very terrible, and their cultivation realm is very high. At this time, all of them are out of action, and the scene is extremely appalling.


    The whole area was filled with fierce breath. The students in the holy courtyard could not resist such pressure at all, and their bodies began to shake.


    "What holy courtyard, it will be wiped out today!"


    A big demon sneers continuously, there is endless cold light in the eyes.


    His whole body is shining and exploding, his blood and spirit are unfolding, his huge palm is patted out, and he beats hard towards the disciples of the holy Academy.


    "This is the holy place, how can you be presumptuous here!"


    Elder Chen drank, fearless, and directly confronted the big demon.


    Fang Lao and others also did not have any hesitation, and their internal strength went to the extreme to fight forward.


    "Is this the so-called sanctuary?! How many of you will fight? "


    The big demon of the demon family sneers.

 Chapter 664

    Boom boom!


    In the outbreak of the war, the demons really want to destroy the holy palace. They are merciless. Some of them are still fighting against the students of the holy palace.


    "Our holy temple has a long history. You want to destroy it?! It''s just a dream! "


    Chen laoleng drink, the whole body brilliant extremely, the most powerful supernatural launched, the outbreak of a terrifying force.


    Fang Lao and other people are also fierce and unmatched, blocking several demons.


    "Some people want to stop us, you are dreaming!"


    The big demon of the demon family groaned coldly.


    There are more than 30 big demons here, each of which has a terrible strength. It''s comparable to the friars in the void of the beauty cave!


    "No one in my sanctuary!"


    "The sanctuary is not defiled!"


    Several shouts were heard around the holy palace, and then a horrible figure came out to fight against the demon family.


    This is the inside information of the holy palace. All the teachers who have lived for countless years are coming out!


    "That''s what it is?! Not enough! "


    The big demons of the demon family sneer and are not afraid of the old tutors who rush out.


    Indeed, the number of people in the sanctuary is a little small. There are only a dozen of them in total, which is more than half of them.


    "How powerful the demon clan is! In the influence of our people, dare to be so rampant! "


    "Here''s your face!"


    A large number of top Danshi in the North arrived here and shouted.


    There are more than 40 of them. Although their cultivation realm is uneven, they are also a force that can not be underestimated. Among them, there are more than 10 top-level Dan masters whose cultivation strength can be comparable to those of the demons.


    For a moment, the war situation has changed. These big demons of demon clan can''t crush the holy palace any more.


    At this time, the clans of the hidden world also moved. They wanted to take the opportunity to deal with Ye Feng.


    "We don''t intend to be enemies of the holy palace, only against Ye Feng!"


    Tuoba Zhong, the most powerful elder of Tuoba family, sneered, and the terror was released, and he went to Ye Feng.


    "Hand over our children!"


    The most powerful elders of many hidden clans shouted to Ye Feng coldly.


    "A bunch of shameless old people!"


    Ye Feng scolded and said: "you so many children are united, but they didn''t kill me. Instead, they were killed and arrested by me. Fortunately, they want to shout at me here!"


    "You Damn it! "


    Hearing his words, the most powerful elders of the great clans in the hidden world were even more furious and quickly approached Ye Feng.


    Next to them, Su Sheng, Hu Ying, Zixi, Yuexia and black rabbit all look silly.


    There are so many hidden clans and demon clans. When they come here, they are all just for Ye Feng!


    "No wonder when you were in the west, you didn''t put those hidden clans in your eyes! It turns out you''re making more noise in the North... "


    Hu Ying murmured.


    "Yes! You''re making more noise in the north than in the West... "


    Su Sheng said strangely.


    Ye Feng has provoked so many hidden clans and powerful demons that she can still live safely until now. It''s really hard for her to imagine how Ye Feng survived!


    "I don''t want to get into trouble, but there''s always trouble!"


    Ye Feng said.


    "No one will provoke you in the future, because you will surely die today!"


    Tuobazhong has come near. Hearing what Ye Feng said, he immediately sneers.


    Without any hesitation, he explored with great hands, and the strength of Dongxu was fully expanded to catch Ye Feng.


    Boom!


    Chen Lao rushes over, his hands twinkling with horror, and dissolves the attack of Tuoba Zhong.


    "How shameful you are! The demon clan is here. Instead of fighting against the demon clan, you take the opportunity to fight against the same clan. You have a little shame! "


    Old Chen shouted at the hidden people.


    "That''s your business, nothing to do with us!"


    One of the most powerful elders of the hidden generation sneered.


    "Even the sanctuary can''t protect him today!"


    Another most powerful elder of the hidden generation shouted coldly.


    Ye Feng killed so many of their children. How could they let Ye Feng go easily!


    "You..."


    Chen''s face changed greatly when he saw that all the most powerful elders of the hidden generation rushed here.


    The number of these most powerful elders is too large, and the powerful ones in their holy courtyard, as well as the top Danshi in the north, are all trapped by the big demon of the demon family. He can''t cope with so many most powerful elders alone!


    "Get out of the way. We don''t want to be enemies of the holy palace. Don''t force us!"


    One of the most powerful elders shouted to Chen laoleng.


    "It''s just a little student. You have to think clearly, don''t let the sanctuary be robbed!"Tuoba Zhong and Leng hum.


    The situation is very critical. There are more than 20 most powerful elders of the hidden generation here. It''s really difficult to guarantee Ye Feng''s safety.


    "Let the sanctuary be robbed?"


    At this time, a cold hum sounded, and an old man in white came quickly and landed in the holy courtyard.


    "For many years, there have been many times of chaos in the north, and my holy courtyard has never been decayed! Today you want to rob the sanctuary. I''m afraid you can''t do it! "


    The old man in white looked at the most powerful elders of the hidden generation and said with a pale face.


    "Dean!"


    "You are back, Dean!"


    Those old tutors who are fighting, after seeing the old man in white robe, immediately showed their extremely excited expression on their faces.


    Their Dean, who has been traveling abroad, has not returned to the sanctuary for many years.


    So, they are very excited!


    "Dean of the holy courtyard, Qin Tianhua!"


    "It''s said that he had been promoted to the void realm a long time ago, but now I''m afraid that his cultivation realm has broken through the void realm and reached an unimaginable level!"


    Many of the most powerful elders stared at Qin Tianhua, and their faces were extremely dignified.


    They speculated that qintianhua had broken through the void of the cave and achieved the transcendent state of respect!


    And this state of reverence is the realm of cultivation above the realm of emptiness!


    "We don''t want to be enemies with the holy palace, but if the holy palace still protects Ye Feng, then we have to be enemies!"


    Tuobazhong said with a sneer.


    "Are you threatening the sanctuary?"


    Qin Tianhua looked at tuobazhong and said: "since the establishment of the holy palace, it has never been threatened by people! Today, I also very clearly tell you that the sanctuary is not afraid of any threat! "


    "Venerable state, very detached, crushing us, but I also tell you that there are venerable in our family!"


    Said one of the most powerful elders coldly.


    "I''m still saying that. The sanctuary is not afraid of any threat."


    Qin Tianhua said calmly.


    "There is no doubt that this boy will die! Our demon clan and this boy will not die! "


    On the other side, the demon family shouted.


    When Qin Tianhua appeared, they stopped fighting, but they would never let Ye Feng go. They were going to kill Ye Feng!

 Chapter 665

    "It''s better for president Qin to see the situation clearly. Don''t make a wrong decision!"


    One of the most powerful elders stared at Qin Tianhua and said.


    Today''s things have been carried out to now, they can''t shrink back, they are bound to take the leaf wind.


    "Just a student, don''t be silly!"


    Then said the most powerful elder.


    "No matter who it is, it can''t protect this kid!"


    The demon family big demon strong person eye spurts fire to say.


    The heart of the great sage, the key to the prosperity of the demon clan, was refined by Ye Feng. How can they bear this?!


    If ye Feng doesn''t kill them, it''s really hard to solve their hatred!


    "Whatever you like, but I''m still saying that the sanctuary is not afraid of any threat."


    Qin Tianhua''s face remained unchanged.


    "It''s said that the holy palace has a deep foundation, which is much stronger than some of the great clans in the hidden world! Well, let''s have a look today to see if the inside information of the holy palace is thick or not! "


    Said one of the most powerful elders with shining eyes.


    "You can try."


    Qin Tianhua said lightly.


    "Try it!"


    Tuoba Zhongleng drinks, and takes the lead in killing the past.


    Then, the other most powerful elders went forward without any hesitation.


    In the first place, they didn''t fight against the friends of Luo yunzong and Ye Feng because they were afraid of the holy palace.


    But now it''s different. Ye Feng is standing in front of them, which makes them unbearable. They put aside their worries and try to win Ye Feng.


    "Kill!"


    The powerful demon of the demon family drinks heavily, and the breath of terror and astonishment is surging out, and they also go forward to kill.


    "If you don''t show the details of the sanctuary, it seems that you can''t do it. Otherwise, in the future, any cat and dog dare to come to the sanctuary and let it go!"


    Qin Tianhua said.


    He was very calm and did not put the alliance between the most powerful elders and the demons.


    "Reincarnation table!"


    He drank lightly, the Ancient Runes around him burst out, and the altars on one side and four sides appeared, with the most terrifying energy waves.


    With the appearance of this altar, a very obscure force surged up. The most powerful elders of the hidden clan, as well as the powerful ones of the demon clan, were immediately affected, and their speed slowed down.


    Even their bodies and faces are showing signs of aging.


    "This...!"


    The most powerful elders and the powerful demons of the demon clan were shocked at once. They quickly used their internal forces to expel the reincarnation force that had invaded their bodies.


    This reincarnation platform is not an ordinary magic tool, but an ancient top-level holy tool. It has part of the power of reincarnation, which is very strange.


    Just when the most powerful elders and the powerful demon of the demon family expel the power of reincarnation in their bodies, the old tutors of the holy house and the top Danshi who came here to help Ye Feng did not hesitate to rush towards the most powerful elders and the powerful demon of the demon family.


    They should take this opportunity to solve these most powerful elders and the powerful demon of the demon clan.


    The reincarnation platform is very frightening. Although it has only part of the power of reincarnation, it can''t be underestimated. It''s very difficult to expel the power of reincarnation that invades the most powerful elders and the demon family.


    Poop poop!


    The most powerful elders want the demons to be beaten to spit blood one after another.


    All of them are expelling the power of reincarnation in their bodies. They can''t resist the attack of the old teachers of the holy courtyard and the top Dan division in the north. They are all seriously wounded.


    "Remember, the sanctuary is not afraid of any threat."


    Qin Tianhua said quietly.


    His spirit is very strong. The holy palace has been passed down for a long time, and the information he has is beyond the imagination of the clans and demons of the hidden ages!


    "Good!"


    One of the most powerful elders of the hidden generation gnawed his teeth and said, "we can let Ye Feng go, but you must let Ye Feng let all the children of our family go!"


    Those who have been caught by Ye Feng are all outstanding young people in their family. There is nothing wrong!


    "If you want me to release the children of your family, you can!"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "but If you want to bring back the children of your family, you must exchange the treasure of genius for them! "


    "You...!"


    Many of the most powerful elders gnash their teeth and stare at Ye Feng. They want to devour Ye Feng alive!


    Ye Feng dare to blackmail them!


    "I respect the wishes of the students of my holy Academy. After all, these people are all captured by him and he has the right to deal with them."


    Qin Tianhua said.


    "Don''t go too far! Our family has a deep foundation. There are venerable people and holy vessels. It''s really annoying us. Your holy palace will come to an end! "


    One of the most powerful elders said grimly."Our demon clan also has demon respect! If you don''t hand in the boy today, our Demon Lord will come here in person! "


    Said a powerful demon.


    "Didn''t you remember what I said?!"


    Qin Tianhua said with a cold face.


    He was full of light, and there was an inexplicable breath flowing out. The reincarnation platform in the mid air also burst out with boundless rays of light, and scattered towards the most powerful elders and powerful demons of the hidden generation.


    But in this moment, the life origin of the most powerful elders and the powerful ones of the demon family is rapidly passing, and their body shape and appearance are rapidly aging.


    Although the power of the most powerful elders and the powerful demons of the demon clan is terrible, they have a cultivation realm of more than one realm of Tao.


    But even in this way, they can''t resist qintianhua, which has the top-level religionary platform!


    "We Remember! "


    The most powerful elders of the hidden clan and the demon clan and the demon clan responded reluctantly.


    They have to bow, in this case, if they do not bow, they are likely to die here.


    "Let''s go! If you want to bring back your children, please come here to exchange with Tiancai and Dibao according to the student of our holy Academy. "


    Qin Tianhua said, and then he withdrew the reincarnation platform.


    When the reincarnation platform was withdrawn, the aging phenomenon of the most powerful elders and the demons stopped immediately.


    Without any hesitation, the most powerful elders and the powerful demons of the demon family fled here quickly.


    "If you want us to exchange Tiancai and Dibao, you are just delusional!"


    Many of the most powerful elders sneered in their hearts.


    They will never come here to exchange with Tiancai and Dibao, but they want their family''s venerable to come here, suppress qintianhua, and then take Ye Feng.


    "My Demon clan will never compromise like this!"


    The strong demon of the demon clan said in a cold voice.


    They also want to let the demon lords of their family come here to suppress Qin Tianhua and kill Ye Feng!

 Chapter 666

    In the north, it became restless and full of voices about the sanctuary.


    It''s just amazing.


    Many hidden clans and many demon clans went there, but they were all beaten out of the holy palace in a mess, which is unimaginable!


    "Holy courtyard, if you dare to name it with holy words, you can detect its strength!"


    "In the past, it was only rumoured that the inside information of the holy palace was profound, but it has never been confirmed. Now, the inside information of the holy palace has been confirmed, which is really powerful and terrifying!"


    "Qin Tianhua, the dean of the holy courtyard, is really terrible and frightening. He has achieved the state of respect!"


    "And reincarnation! Everything has reincarnation, everything can not escape the control of reincarnation! I didn''t expect this top-notch artifact to reappear the North! "


    "The reincarnation platform in those days shocked the whole North. Even sages could not escape the control of the reincarnation platform. They were trapped by reincarnation and died in it!"


    "It''s said that the reincarnation platform was once destroyed by the powerful figures at the level of several sages. Does it no longer exist?! How could it have been in the sanctuary! "


    "No matter what, there are such venerable and powerful people as qintianhua in the holy palace, as well as such top-level holy tools as reincarnation platform. In fact, their power is absolutely beyond many hidden clans!"


    "Yes, although the power of the clans in the hidden world is also very strong, there are not many people who can achieve the battle power of zunzhe. Even if they have the battle power of zunzhe, there is no top-level holy weapon, which is not comparable to the holy palace!"


    Many friars talked about it.


    This time it really shook the whole northern part of the city. The inside information of the holy courtyard was frightening!


    "Are you tired of living with the delusion of destroying the holy palace?! Dare to disrespect the holy palace again, I yunzun will be the first to kill you! "


    At this time, a great man of the venerable rank was angry in the north.


    He is cloud Zun. He belongs to sanxiu. There is no force behind him. He has been traveling around the north in a low-key way!


    And he is always grateful to the holy place. He has practiced in the holy place. If he didn''t get the guidance of his tutor, he would never have achieved the supreme state of veneration!


    Therefore, when he heard that the hidden clans and the demon clans were fighting against the holy palace, he stood up and spoke at the first time to support the holy palace in the end!


    "Don''t think you are a great clansman of the hidden world. You can do anything in this world after you are born! I tell you, the outside forces are not as bullied as you think! "


    An old ancestor of an external big clan drank heavily and made a voice in the north.


    As a fossil, he has lived for countless years. When he was young, he also practiced in the holy monastery. He also has great gratitude to the holy monastery.


    Although he has entered into the old age and has not lived many years, he stood out for the first time after hearing about the difficulties of the holy palace and supported it!


    "The holy courtyard is my other home. I will not be the first one who dares to move my home!"


    There are also dignitaries standing up in the northern voice.


    The time of existence of the holy courtyard is too long, and there are many powerful people coming out of it. In the peak period, there was a saint level existence!


    However, the northern part is in chaos. In the long years, the holy palace has gone through numerous chaos, and its strength has been greatly reduced. It is not as good as before. Otherwise, the hidden clans can not even compare with one tenth of the holy palace!


    These hidden clans are very selfish. When chaos comes, they ignore others and only care about themselves, avoid chaos, hide themselves, and preserve their strength in the chaos.


    Therefore, the strength of these hidden clans is far greater than those of the outside world.


    However, even though the shrine has gone through numerous chaos, the power it left behind can not be underestimated, and its foundation is far beyond the general hidden world.


    In particular, the holy courtyard has never been hidden in the world, has been standing in the outside world, and has cultivated countless strong people.


    These strong people are grateful to the holy courtyard and will stand up to protect it when it is in trouble.


    That''s how it is now!


    Many hidden clans and many demons of demon clans want to fight against the holy palace. The strong ones who came out of the holy palace stand out at the first time!


    "It''s frightening. If it wasn''t for the holy courtyard, we didn''t know that there were so many superior people in the North!"


    Some monks said shocked.


    These strong people who have achieved the position of venerable have long since stopped walking in the world, lived in seclusion in their own families and heard nothing else.


    Even if the hidden clans appeared, they did not show their heads, sat in their own clans, and did not reveal any news.


    But as soon as there was an accident in the holy palace, they immediately stood out, regardless of others, and vowed to defend the holy palace to the death!


    This is the sanctuary!


    No matter the origin, no matter the purpose, as long as you enter the holy monastery to practice, you will get careful guidance from the holy monastery!


    It is because of this practice that the holy academy has won the hearts of its students, so that these students have a sense of belonging and regard the holy academy as another home!"Every time when the northern chaos comes, the holy courtyard will be the first to stand up to deal with the chaos and avoid the northern life. With such selfless mind, you not only don''t respect, but also dare to fight against the holy courtyard! What an abomination! "


    One of the great clans of the hidden world said in a deep voice.


    "I am very regretful and selfish. I don''t have the selfless mind of the holy courtyard. For the sake of my people, I chose to avoid and hide in the face of chaos, which makes me very ashamed. I''m ashamed of the careful advice the holy courtyard gave me!"


    He shouted excitedly in the north.


    "But no matter whether the holy courtyard admits it or not, the holy courtyard is my other home. Who wants to step on my body first?"


    He expressed his attitude by drinking heavily.


    "The sanctuary is not defiled!"


    "Anyone who dares to fight against the holy palace will bear our anger!"


    There are also many great clans of the hidden world of the venerable level of the strong voice of the mouth, to maintain the holy palace!


    In their youth, they also practiced in the holy monastery, but later in order to avoid confusion, they all disappeared with the people.


    This made them regret that they were not with the holy courtyard when it was difficult to help it!


    But this time, they are now in the world, facing the difficulties of the holy palace, they will never stand by and will maintain the holy palace to the end!


    "My God..."


    There was a great movement in the north, and it was boiling.


    It''s really amazing that there are so many superior and powerful people coming out of the holy courtyard!


    At the same time, they are also deeply aware that this is the true essence of the sanctuary, which can frighten people to death!


    "When I hear your voice, I know that the holy courtyard has not cultivated you for nothing. You are all good!"


    Qin Tianhua, the dean of the holy courtyard, said excitedly.

 Chapter 667

    The northern part vibrated. Since today, no one dare to look down upon the holy courtyard any more, and no one dare to doubt its details!


    Those clans who once wanted to let the superior level of the clan go to Gongfa holy palace became silent and completely eliminated the idea of Gongfa holy palace!


    How can we fight when so many powerful people at the venerable level come out to maintain the holy palace?!


    If they really want to fight, they will certainly not take advantage of half the price. On the contrary, they will definitely suffer a lot of losses!


    "What to do?! Do you really want to exchange Tiancai and Dibao for our family''s children? "


    All these clans in the hidden world are worried.


    The holy palace can''t fight, and those Tianjiao children in their family are still in Ye Feng''s hands. Can they really only bow their heads and take Tiancai and Dibao to exchange for their family''s children?!


    This makes them very unwilling!


    In the Qinglian Taoism center, they didn''t get many Tiancai and Dibao at all. Most of them were obtained by Ye Feng!


    Now, we have to take out Tiancai and Dibao to replace their children. It''s really a big loss!


    "What can I do if I don''t change?! Don''t you want those kids? "


    These hidden clans became grumpy, and finally decided to take Tiancai and Dibao to replace their children.


    On the other hand, the faces of the big demons are also very ugly.


    They were going to let the demons in their family fight, destroy the holy palace, kill Ye Feng, and take back Hei Da Sheng''s magic power.


    But now, they don''t even think about it!


    "Damn it! The key to the prosperity of our demon family is to die like this! "


    These demon family big demon face is not willing to roar way.


    But there''s no way to be unwilling. It''s already here. It''s useless to say anything else!


    Not only these hidden clans, but also one of them is not willing!


    That''s Lin Xi''s brother, Lin Sheng!


    "I''m going to kill that leaf wind, but suddenly it''s like this. It''s really annoying!"


    He said with fire in his eyes.


    "There''s still a chance! The relics of Taihang holy mountain will be opened. I believe that Ye Feng must also enter it! Hum, as long as he dares to enter, I will definitely let him have no return! "


    Lin Sheng said with twinkling eyes.


    The sanctuary.


    "I''m really sorry, because of my personal reasons, I almost put the holy shrine into crisis!"


    Ye Feng said with a face full of remorse.


    He was very clear that these hidden clans, as well as the demon clans and demons, all came for him alone and for the holy palace.


    "You are a student of our holy courtyard. The holy courtyard should have the obligation to protect you. Moreover, you have never done anything wrong. If you do something wrong, the holy courtyard will never protect you!"


    Qin Tianhua, Dean of the holy courtyard, said looking at Ye Feng.


    "You are very good. I heard a lot about you when I was traveling."


    He took a deep look at Ye Feng and said: "the bright golden age is coming in the future. You are likely to rise up and grasp it well..."


    "Dean, students have never understood what the coming disaster is and why everyone can''t avoid it!"


    Ye Feng asked.


    This is the doubt in his heart all the time. In the past, those clans were hidden to avoid disasters. This time, because they could not avoid disasters, they all showed up.


    What is this disaster and why it is so terrible!


    "Do you know how big the world is?"


    Qin Tianhua looks at Ye Feng and doesn''t answer his question. He asks Ye Feng back.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Feng nodded and said: "there are five regions in this vast world, namely, the eastern wasteland, the western land, the Nanling, the northern desert and the Zhongzhou, while the eastern wasteland has four regions, namely, the eastern, the southern, the western and the northern regions, while we live in the northern regions!"


    "How big is the north? How big is the northern region? How big is the eastern famine? "


    Qin Tianhua asked again.


    "Big! Not so big! "


    Ye Feng said with deep feeling: "in the North alone, there are tens of millions of creatures. There are many schools of practice like stars, and there are countless! But this is only a quarter of the northern region! Let alone the eastern wasteland. The northern region is only a quarter of the eastern wasteland! "


    This world is really boundless. Up to now, Ye Feng has never walked out of the northern region, and he has gone as far as the ancient city of Jiangning in the West and south.


    "Good, you know it in great detail."


    Qin Tianhua looked at Ye Feng and nodded: "compared with the west, Nanling, north desert and Zhongzhou, the East wasteland is the weakest area, but do you know why?"


    Ye Feng thought carefully, and finally said, "because of the disaster!"


    He had heard so much about the disaster that he thought it would have something to do with it."Not bad!"


    Qin Tianhua said sadly: "the disaster of the eastern famine has never been broken, but there have never been so many disasters in other regions!"


    He fell into memories and said: "all this is because there are many forbidden areas for life in Donghuang, and there are many taboo races in these forbidden areas for life! The disaster of the eastern wasteland is all caused by these taboo races! "


    "Taboo race..."


    Ye Feng whispers. He has heard some information about the taboo race from the black rabbit. It''s so powerful that you can''t mention it casually. Otherwise, it will be a disaster!


    "Ha ha, Donghuang is a sad area!"


    Qin Tianhua''s eyes gradually became cold, and said: "some of these taboo areas were originally in Donghuang, while some of them were from other areas. In order to protect their areas from disasters, the ancestors of great powers moved to Donghuang together! At the same time, they also laid layers of shackles on the East wasteland to prevent the disaster from spreading to their area! East famine is called the land of trouble by them! "


    "They How can that be! "


    Ye Feng said angrily.


    They don''t want to suffer from disaster, can they let Donghuang bear all this?!


    "It''s mainly because our heroes lost too much in dealing with the disaster, leading to a lot of power gap with other regions, so they finally decided to give up the East famine, let it become a place of disaster, and protect them!"


    There was also anger in Qin Tianhua''s eyes, saying: "because of the arrival of these taboo places, the eastern wasteland has been plagued by incessant disasters, and there are faults in the cultivation civilization. One generation''s strength is not as good as the other. Even because of these taboo places, the holy materials of the eastern wasteland have been absorbed and cleaned, leading to the eastern wasteland''s modern times, which could not have produced the combat power above the level of saints!"


    "The real reason That''s what it is! "


    Said Ye Feng in a deep voice.


    He knew that modern times could not be sanctified, but he did not know why!


    "Why do you say that the bright golden age is coming? It''s because through the efforts of generations of Donghuang, the shackles of Donghuang are finally broken. The holy material will come to Donghuang again, and Donghuang will have a chance to be holy!"


    Qin Tianhua''s eyes are shining.

 Chapter 668

    "When the holy material comes to the eastern wasteland again, the environment of the eastern wasteland will be greatly improved, and it will become easier to practice. Everyone can have a sharp increase in the realm of practice in this environment!"


    Qin Tianhua opened his mouth and said, "that''s why the great clans of the hidden world came into being!"


    After a pause, he said again, "the reappearance of the holy material, the forbidden races in those forbidden places will surely have a disaster in the East and fight for the holy material, which is why he said that the bright golden age is coming and the disaster will follow!"


    Ye Feng''s heart is heavy. It turns out that there is such a big secret in Donghuang. Those forbidden places are like swords hanging on Donghuang''s head, which may destroy Donghuang at will!


    "The north will be the origin of all things, the reappearance of divine matter, and will first appear in the North! Because the East wasteland shackles were broken, that is in the northern region! "


    Qin Tianhua was worried and said: "at that time, the whole eastern wasteland area will be swarming to the north to fight for holy material! North Doomed to chaos! "


    Around, everyone who heard what Qin Tianhua said became silent.


    The eastern wasteland is a place to be abandoned. There are shackles. It''s a place of disaster. It''s really hard for them to believe!


    "Try Practice! "


    Said Ye Feng in a deep voice.


    Only by rapidly improving the strength of self cultivation can we survive in this chaotic era, otherwise, we will fall into this chaotic era.


    At the same time, he also secretly made up his mind to break the shackles of Donghuang, eliminate the taboo place of Donghuang, and let Donghuang no longer bear the endless disaster!


    "Once the eastern wasteland The sage''s great power level is endless and even surpasses several other regions. However, the current Eastern wasteland cannot be compared with other regions at all! "


    Qin Tianhua exclaimed, "the eastern wasteland is lack of holy material, while other regions are rich in holy material, and there is no disaster. I''m afraid that in other regions today, saints can be everywhere!"


    "It must be!"


    When Ye Feng heard it, he agreed.


    There is no disaster, and there are abundant cultivation resources. I''m afraid that there are not only many saints in other areas, but also a few people who transcend the level of saints.


    At this time, there was another noise outside the holy palace, and the clans of the hidden world came back here again.


    They have all kinds of heaven and earth treasures in their hands, and they want to exchange them for the children of their family.


    When Ye Feng saw these treasures, he smiled contentedly and said, "let it go this time. Next time you provoke me, you can''t let it go!"


    Whoa!


    He opened the landscape painting and released all the children of the hidden generation.


    "Ye Feng I killed you! "


    After the children of the hidden generation were released, they were all in a face of rage, and all of them were in a horrible light, killing Xiang Yefeng.


    "This time is different from the past..."


    Ye Feng chuckled and did not put the children of the hidden generation in his eyes.


    He is light footed, and he can defuse all the attacks of these clans at will.


    "Here How can it be! "


    These big clans of the hidden world yelled, their faces were unbelievable.


    Before they were accepted into the landscape painting, Ye Feng''s cultivation realm was only once again out of the dust realm, and now it can be seen from the fluctuation of that hand that Ye Feng''s cultivation realm has reached seven times out of the dust realm!


    Their hearts were filled with horror.


    How long did it take for Ye Feng''s cultivation realm to rise to such a level!


    The most powerful elders of the great clans in the hidden world were shocked to see this behind the scenes.


    They are also very clear about Ye Feng''s previous cultivation realm, and also understand how quickly Ye Feng has promoted!


    This makes them very uneasy, and feels that if ye Feng is allowed to grow like this, he is destined to rise completely in the future!


    However, they have no way now.


    Ye Feng is protected by the holy palace. They can''t fight Ye Feng any more.


    In the end, they left here, lost their souls, and the five tastes of miscellaneous food in their hearts were not delicious.


    "Hey, Ye Feng, you let them go and let us go!"


    "Yes, let us go!"


    In landscape painting, a large number of demons roar.


    In the Qinglian Taoism center, Ye Feng not only received a large number of Tianjiao, but also a large number of Tianjiao, the demon nationality.


    "Quarrel what quarrel, your demon clan''s big demon does not take the day material earth treasure to redeem you, you do not want to come out!"


    Ye Feng said viciously.


    Then, he added, "if you don''t come, it''s just time to keep you. When are you hungry, you can kill and eat!"


    "Come on..."


    Tianjiao, the demon family in the landscape painting, cried.


    They sincerely hope that the big demons in the family will come and redeem them soon, because they have heard Ye Feng''s fierce name and love to eat barbecue!The expectations of Tianjiao of the demon clan still worked. Before long, the big demons of the demon clan returned to the holy palace again.


    They have dark faces and are not happy!


    At first, they only focused on the heart of Hei Xuan and forgot that there were a lot of Tianjiao in Ye Feng''s hands in their family. Later, when they calmed down, they thought about it and rushed here with Tiancai and Dibao.


    They dare not delay, because they heard that Ye Feng likes to eat barbecue very much. They are afraid that Tianjiao in their family will be roasted by Ye Feng.


    "I just want to kill you to satisfy my appetite, so you''re here. Alas..."


    Ye Feng''s sad expression released Tianjiao of these demon families.


    Those demon family big demon hear Ye Feng this sentence, hate straight teeth!


    When did their Tianjiao children of the demon clan fall into other people''s things?!


    They can''t stand it!


    But now, there is no way. They can''t stand it and have to bear it. The holy palace has a deep foundation and is supported by many powerful people at the level of venerable ones. They can''t afford it!


    "Go!"


    They are iron faced and lead those Tianjiao children of the demon clan to leave here.


    "Next time, keep a long memory. Don''t mess with me all the time. Otherwise, I''ll bake you and eat you on the spot!"


    Cried Ye Feng.


    When these powerful demons left, Ye Feng turned back and thanked the top Danshi: "I don''t know how to thank you for your help!"


    When it was difficult for Luo yunzong, these top Dan teachers helped him, which made him really grateful.


    "What do you mean! You are such a good seedling in the north. You must not die easily! "


    A top Dan teacher said with a smile.


    "Don''t go, everyone. Get together and go!"


    Qin Tianhua said with a smile.


    "Good! To solve such a big problem, we should have a good celebration! "


    Many top Danshi said with a smile.

 Chapter 669

    The banquet was opened, and the top Danshi, the tutor in the holy courtyard and some top holy courtyard students sat together and drank.


    "What have you done since you disappeared so long?! Let''s worry! "


    A top Dan teacher asked Ye Feng.


    "It''s a long story..."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, saying what he had experienced in the West.


    "You boy...!"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, everyone could not help but gasp.


    Ye Feng is really restless everywhere. There is a lot of noise, and his reputation spreads all over the book.


    This is a legendary youth, full of legends everywhere!


    The top students who attended the party were also admiring Ye Feng.


    They are about the same age as Ye Feng, but their experience is less than half of Ye Feng''s and far less amazing than Ye Feng''s!


    "How can this boy grow so fast!"


    In a corner of the party, a young girl stared at Ye Feng with resentment and sneered.


    She is no other than Zhao Qing who has many festivals with Ye Feng in the holy courtyard and once sent the elders of her family to fight against Luo yunzong!


    Looking at Ye Feng surrounded by a lot of great people, her face is not willing!


    Once upon a time, Ye Feng was just a small student who could not even compare with one tenth of her. Now, she has grown up to be able to talk with the president and other big people at the same table!


    Not only that, even the cultivation strength Ye Feng has far surpassed her!


    "I wanted to be ashamed before the snow, but now it seems that there is no hope!"


    In the corner, there is another student, who is also very lost.


    He is Shen Ying defeated twice by Ye Feng!


    The first one was Shen Ying''s battle with Ye Feng to suppress the realm, and the second one was his fight with Ye Feng. But the final result was the same, all of them were defeated by Ye Feng!


    It was a great blow to him, which made him lose his face in the holy palace, thinking of revenge against Ye Feng all the time!


    But now, the revenge in his heart has all gone. Ye Feng has surpassed him so much that he can''t retaliate successfully at all!


    The banquet went on happily. At the end of the banquet, a group of top Danshi left.


    Ye Feng got drunk and went back to sleep for a good night.


    These days, he really hasn''t had a good rest, has been experiencing a war, has not had leisure time.


    The next morning, Ye Feng got up and was in a good mental state.


    He pulled on ginger water and wanted to go back to yunzong to have a look.


    "Go back later! The martial uncle and the old man are closed, and Xiao Teng and Yu Rou are not in Luoyun school, but in the secret place! "


    Jiang Shui said.


    "Then go back later!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He began to cultivate. The relics of Taihang holy mountain will be opened. Then it will be a fight between the dragon and the tiger.


    At the same time, he also told them to hurry up their cultivation, and then they could enter Taihang mountain to compete for the next chance!


    Taihang holy mountain is not common. It is the habitat of ancient gods. There must be a lot of opportunities. Getting these opportunities will certainly help us a lot.


    During the time when he left the north, little fat man and Jiang Shui grew up very fast. Their cultivation level reached the level of "nine times out of the world", and they could be promoted to the level of "true self" with only a little understanding.


    It has to be said that little fat man and Jiang Shui have very high talent. According to the recent words, they all have the top talent of emperor level!


    Especially ginger water, even more amazing.


    She has a very special physique, the body of the Taiyin, is the first one among the little fat people to reach the Ninth level of the world!


    However, she still has some doubts about the road she has built, so she has not been promoted to the real self.


    In this period of time, Ye Feng made use of the holy eye of breaking delusion, and used many natural materials and treasures to help the little fat man, Jiang Shui and other people to rise to the true self!


    In this period of time, he has gained a lot, and his cultivation realm has reached the Ninth level.


    "Here they are, uncle!"


    Jiang Shui finds Ye Feng with a smile and tells shishuzu and xiaoteng that they have come to the holy palace.


    Ye Feng is full of joy. He hasn''t come back to yunzong to visit them. They even come to the holy palace to visit him!


    "Martial uncle!"


    He hurried out to meet his martial uncle, Jiang chongtian.


    "If you''re ok..."


    Jiang chongtian looked at Ye Feng and said happily.


    After the events in Qinglian Taoism center came out, he was worried about Ye Feng. After all, so many hidden clans and demon clans are chasing Ye Feng.


    Therefore, after finishing the practice, he heard the news of Ye Feng''s appearance and rushed to the holy palace.Along with him came rain and softness, Qu Linyin, Xiao Teng and Ling ran.


    "You''ve got us worried!"


    Xiao Teng smiled, walked forward and punched Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looked at them and was very moved. They were all his real friends and were always thinking about him.


    "You are growing fast!"


    Ye Feng smiled and said.


    Yurou''s cultivation realm is not low at present. They are all above the "eight times out of the world", especially xiaoteng. It''s even more amazing. The cultivation realm has reached the true self realm.


    "Take fire as the seed, this is the road I have identified from the beginning, so the real me environment is not so difficult for me to break through!"


    Xiao Teng said with his eyes shining.


    "Are you interested in a fight?"


    Ye Feng looks at Xiao Teng and laughs.


    "No interest. I''ve decided not to fight with you pervert!"


    Xiao Teng said, turning his eyes.


    Last time he met with Ye Feng, he had great confidence that he could defeat Ye Feng, but he still didn''t win and was defeated by Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is a abnormal non-human. Since then, he has decided not to fight with Ye Feng again!


    "Just in time! The relics of Taihang holy mountain will be opened. Would you like to go in and have a look? "


    Ye Feng said to Xiao Teng.


    "I knew you would go!"


    Xiao Teng laughed and said, "it''s because Taihang holy mountain is about to open that I ended my secret cultivation. I didn''t expect to hear the news that you appeared. I arrived here with my martial uncle!"


    "That''s just great!"


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    Xiao Teng''s potential, he is recognized, not inferior to him, compared with the top children of the hidden generation, is also much stronger, absolutely comparable with the most outstanding children of the hidden generation!


    "This world will belong to you in the future!"


    The martial uncle Jiang chongtian, looking at Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, said happily.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are the most potential teenagers he has ever seen. They will definitely reach an unimaginable height in the future!

 Chapter 670

    Taihang holy mountain remains are about to open. All forces in the North who are ready to participate in the remains of Taihang holy mountain have set out to go to the remains of Taihang holy mountain.


    Ye Feng is no exception. They set foot on the road to the relics of Taihang holy mountain.


    However, it''s not only a few of them who attend, Fang Lao, Mu Xun and others also accompany them on the road to protect their safety.


    They are afraid that Ye Feng will be ambushed by other forces on the way or after leaving the relics of Taihang holy mountain.


    So they all followed.


    This time, the relics of Taihang holy mountain will be more lively than before, with many hidden clans and other ancient and powerful races.


    On the way, you can see the forces and other races who went to the relics of Taihang holy mountain, while Fang and others introduced them to Ye Feng.


    "You see, walking ahead is a powerful race, the silver race!"


    Fang said solemnly to Ye Feng.


    Not far in front of them, there are a number of huge, silver - colored aliens who are also on their way.


    "Silver people, this is a very rare race. Their bodies are not flesh and blood, but all of them are made of secret silver. It''s terrible. You should be careful when you enter Taihang holy mountain!"


    Fang said.


    "And those behind the silver people are also from a powerful race, the fire crocodile race!"


    Fang said again.


    The fire crocodile is also a very rare race. Its shape is like an alligator, but it is different from an ordinary alligator. It is naturally born with refined fire in its blood. Its strength is very terrible.


    "Shi Ren, Shu, Yinxue wolf......"


    Every time he passes by some powerful races, Mr. Fang introduces them to Ye Feng and others, and reminds them to pay more attention.


    "When you enter, do what you can. Don''t use your energy!"


    Fang Laoshen said.


    His heart is becoming more and more bottomless now, which is due to the fact that the offspring of the powerful races he saw are too terrifying, unusual and powerful to frighten people.


    It''s not only that he has no bottom, but also that of Mu Xun and Qian Lao.


    The descendants of these powerful races are really amazing. Among the descendants they see, the lowest level of cultivation is also above the level of true self!


    "The chance is not so easy..."


    Ye Feng frowned.


    Only what he saw, there are several forces not lower than him, even in his estimation, there are some more than him!


    After a day''s drive, they came to an ancient city, near Taihang Mountain.


    "Well, let''s wait for the relics of Taihang mountain to open in this city!"


    Fang said, and then they all entered the city.


    Since the discovery of the relics of Taihang holy mountain, all ethnic groups have built a city like this to rest here and wait for the relics of Taihang holy mountain to open.


    After all, the opening time of the relics of Taihang holy mountain is not fixed. They can only speculate about it, but not the exact opening time.


    In the city, there are a large number of original residents. They all came to join the relics of Taihang holy mountain and settled in the city.


    These original residents, some ethnic groups, but also a variety of other races, very chaotic.


    "The most detailed and complete map of the relics of Taihang holy mountain, which contains the specific location of various kinds of holy treasures. It''s very cheap. You can buy it quickly!"


    As soon as I entered the city, I heard someone selling the map of the relics of Taihang Mountain.


    "Don''t pay attention to them. These maps are true, but the shenzang on them has already been hollowed out and nothing exists!"


    Fang said.


    "Yes, the relics of Taihang holy mountain have been opened many times. Those easy to find holy treasures have already been looted!"


    Mutian said next to him.


    They didn''t buy it, but many people went around and bought a map.


    "Your map is wrong, not detailed!"


    Just then, a silver figure boy said to the map seller.


    "I guarantee that this map is true and that the divinities marked on it are true!"


    The map seller swore.


    "On the map of our family, there are more details about the location of the gods than you. Moreover, your gods have been hollowed out for a long time, and there is nothing in them!"


    The young silver man sneered and said, "your map is useless at all. You dare to say it is the most detailed one. It really bothers my interest!"


    "How can you do that! If you don''t want to buy it, please leave, please don''t be here... "


    After hearing what the young silver man said, the map seller suddenly changed his face and said.


    However, before he had finished speaking, he was swallowed by the young silver man and splashed with blood."Those who disturb my interest will die!"


    The young silver man said in a cold voice, and then left here.


    Around, a lot of people are watching, but they dare not say more!


    Silver people, this is a strong race, no one dare to provoke easily, even some hidden clans, are very afraid of silver people.


    "This city is very chaotic. There are bloodshed at any time. Be careful!"


    Fang said solemnly.


    "I see it!"


    Ye Feng said.


    This city is the most true portrayal of the weak and the strong. If the strong are not happy, they can kill the weak at will.


    "Let''s find a place to live."


    Fang said.


    They came to a restaurant and were told there were no vacant rooms.


    There are too many people participating in the relics of Taihang holy mountain. The city is almost full of people. It''s really not easy to find a place to live.


    "Let''s go somewhere else!"


    They left the tavern and searched for other taverns in the city. However, there was no harvest. The tavern was full of people.


    "Do you want to find a place to live?"


    Just then, a middle-aged man appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    "It''s not easy to find a place to live here now..."! However, I am a former resident here and have my own independent courtyard. If you don''t dislike it, you can come to my courtyard for a few days! "


    The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    Then he said, "don''t worry, everyone. The small courtyard is very big. You can definitely live in it!"


    Fang Lao thought about it and said, "well, lead the way ahead."


    They always have to find a place to live. After all, the relics of Taihang holy mountain can''t be opened until now.


    "OK, everyone, come with me!"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile on his face.


    He turned around and led the way for Ye Feng and others in front of him, but the distance between them was not easy to see.

 Chapter 671

    This is an ancient city, covering a large area, full of ancient buildings, and many powerful people.


    The relics of Taihang holy mountain are extraordinary. Almost all forces in the north have moved. There are many clans and demon clans in the hidden world. Tianjiao gathers in the city.


    Ye Feng saw a lot of familiar faces, all of them had the power of enmity with him in the Qinglian Taoist field.


    Those forces also saw Ye Feng, and there were flashes of cold in their eyes, but they didn''t start.


    The holy palace has a deep foundation, and they have come out to protect Ye Feng. They dare not open their hand to Ye Feng again.


    "It doesn''t matter. The relics of Taihang holy mountain are very dangerous. It''s also a normal thing to die in them!"


    Tuobazhong, the most powerful elder of Tuoba family, sneered at the back of Ye Feng''s departure.


    The most powerful elders of other hidden clans are sneering. Ye Feng''s potential is amazing. They will never let Ye Feng grow up smoothly.


    "If you encounter him in Taihang holy mountain, you must kill him and take back the most powerful power of Hei Chen!"


    The big demon of the demon family is also whispering, giving orders to the next Tianjiao children of the demon family.


    There are age restrictions on the relics of Taihang holy mountain. Only the creatures under the age of 20 can enter. Therefore, the main force of this battle is not these great people who are scary, but the top Tianjiao of all ethnic groups.


    In a corner of the city, a young man also saw Ye Feng.


    With a sneer on the corner of his mouth, he said, "you really want to join! Well, see you in the relics of Taihang holy mountain! "


    This young man is no other than Lin Xi''s brother, Lin Sheng.


    "I have made contact with the family, and the family values me very much. After killing you, I can return to the family!"


    Lin Sheng said with cold eyes.


    Then, a smile appeared on his face, as if he thought of something beautiful. He was very happy.


    "The elders of the family also know about their younger sister. They say that Tianfeng body is one of the strongest constitution in the world and will never die easily. Moreover, the elders of the family also say that they will try their best to revive their younger sister! It''s a joy after a joy! "


    He smiled and said, "if my sister can really come back to life, I will tell her that I have killed you. I think my sister will be very happy!"


    He is very clear about the details of the Lin nationality. He is an ancient giant family. The elders are all unpredictable figures. With their promises, there is a great possibility for his sister to revive!


    Especially the elders in the family attach great importance to their sister''s physique and will definitely spare no effort to revive her!


    At this time, the leaf wind, but to all do not know.


    He is going to the small courtyard that the middle-aged people call with Fang Lao and others.


    Hu Ying, Zixi, Susheng, Yuexia, and black rabbit all felt that they had come to the North right. Shortly after they arrived in the north, they met the relics of Taihang holy mountain, which was very lucky!


    During this period of time, they also learned a lot about the relics of Taihang holy mountain. They know that the relics of Taihang holy mountain are extraordinary, and they are the habitat of ancient gods. There are many opportunities, such as the holy medicine that the gods may plant, and the practice method left by the gods, and they are more likely to get the magic tools used by the gods!


    In general, it is a treasure land, full of countless treasures.


    However, the relics of Taihang holy mountain are also very dangerous. According to those sages who have been to the relics of Taihang holy mountain, there are countless terrifying original spirits in the relics of Taihang holy mountain. Some of these original spirits are slowly born in the relics of Taihang holy mountain in the long years, while some of them are originally existed in the relics of Taihang holy mountain The fierce beast once raised by ancient gods!


    But no matter what it is, these original spirits are very terrible. Every time the relics of Taihang holy mountain are opened, there will be a lot of Tianjiao of all ethnic groups who can''t come out.


    Opportunity and danger coexist. This is the relics of Taihang holy mountain. Once you get something, you will definitely get a qualitative improvement and your overall strength will increase several times!


    Little fat man, Jiang Shui, Fengya, Lingwang and yanwang were also very happy. At the beginning, they had no chance to enter the relics of Taihang holy mountain. After all, when Ye Feng told them, their cultivation realm was still very low. When they entered the relics of Taihang holy mountain, they could not even protect themselves.


    However, after ransacking those forces who had made great efforts to defeat yunzong at that time, they got a lot of Tiancai and earth treasures as well as magic and high-level magic tools, and their overall strength was greatly improved.


    Later, Ye Feng''s return helped them repair the defects of their own roads, promoted them all to the true self, and gave them the ability to protect themselves, so that they would come to Taihang holy mountain with Ye Feng!


    The wind is clear, the rain is soft, the sound of the forest is melodious, and lingran. Their cultivation realm is still a little low. Ye Feng didn''t let them come with her. After all, there are many dangers in the relics of Taihang holy mountain, for fear that they might have an accident.


    "I always want to fight with you, but I don''t have a chance. Let''s join hands and kill all sides in the relics of Taihang Mountain!"Xiao Teng looked at the leaf wind and said with a bright smile.


    "Who dare to provoke us? Kill all!"


    Ye Feng looks at Xiao Teng and laughs at the same time.


    He and Xiao Teng feel a little bit like each other.


    Like him, Xiao Teng did not follow the normal path of cultivation. He embarked on the road of taboo that no one dared to walk, and Xiao Teng also embarked on the road of fire as a kind of near destruction.


    This is the road that the world doesn''t look forward to. They are all called the dead end. But they both succeeded in coming out!


    "I believe in your strength, but you should be very careful when you enter!"


    Fang''s face was solemn, and he said, "when you go in, you will not only face the threat of the original creatures of Taihang Mountain, but also the threat of Tianjiao from all ethnic groups. It''s very dangerous. You must pay more attention!"


    "Of course!"


    Ye Feng and others solemnly return.


    They also know the danger of Taihang Mountain and will never act carelessly.


    While they were talking, they had come to the small courtyard that the middle-aged people said with the middle-aged man.


    "Are you satisfied with this small courtyard?"


    The middle-aged man smiled and said: "there are many rooms in the courtyard, which can definitely accommodate you."


    Fang Lao looked at the environment of the small courtyard and was very satisfied. He said: "it''s really troublesome. The small courtyard is already very good! Don''t know how Daoyou charges? "


    "It''s not expensive, that is to say, it takes each of you a life."


    Said the middle-aged man with a light smile.

 Chapter 672

    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Fang''s face suddenly changed.


    "Who are you!"


    Fang Lao stared at the middle-aged man dead and shouted in a cold voice.


    "Xiuxian road is full of ups and downs. Welcome to Jiuyou, huangquan!"


    The middle-aged man sneered and said.


    "You are the man of the fountain!"


    Fang Lao shouted, and there was a flash of horror in his eyes.


    "The organization of the yellow spring has come into being!"


    Beside, Su Sheng''s scalp is numb.


    Huangquan, an extremely ancient dark force, is specially used to assassinate various monks. It''s very famous. Even if she lives in the west, she has heard about the horror of this organization!


    This organization is very mysterious. There was no news for a long time, but unexpectedly, the people of the yellow spring organization appear today!


    "Who asked you to come!"


    Fang Lao stared at the middle-aged man and asked.


    Huangquan is a homicide organization. Only when entrusted, will there be homicide.


    Now the people of huangquan appear in front of them. There is no doubt that someone found the organization and entrusted the people of the organization to kill them.


    "Don''t ask, it''s impossible to tell you."


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "the client only asked me to kill one person. Don''t act rashly. I don''t want to kill you. Killing without commission is the last thing I want to do."


    "Who do you want to kill!"


    Fang''s eyes were cold, and he had vaguely guessed who the middle-aged man wanted to kill.


    "Ye Feng."


    Said the middle-aged man with great calmness.


    Fang''s eyes were half narrowed. As he expected, the goal of this middle-aged man was Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng has provoked many clans of the hidden world. Now the holy palace comes out to protect Ye Feng. These clans are afraid to deal with Ye Feng. Therefore, he speculates that those clans found the organization of huangquan and entrusted it to kill Ye Feng!


    "Are you alone?"


    Beside, Mutian looked at the middle-aged man and said in a cold voice.


    "It''s just killing a leaf wind. Just come to me alone. More people are a waste of resources."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "You want to kill Ye Feng alone, don''t you think too much!"


    Old Chen''s eyes were shining and he shouted loudly.


    "I know that all of you are strong in the void. I''m a little reluctant to deal with you alone, but You are still too careless! "


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "you can try now to see if you can lift the power."


    "What!"


    Hearing his words, the faces of Fang and other people suddenly changed.


    Without any hesitation, they quickly run the magic power in their bodies, only to find that there is an invisible force that suppresses them, making them unable to use any force at all.


    Not only are they unable to operate the power, but Ye Feng and others are also so. They are suppressed by invisible power and cannot use the power.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to try again. I have already set up the ancient array here, and your strength has been suppressed."


    The middle-aged man chuckled.


    But as he finished, countless lines were raised in the courtyard in vain, flashing the power of order, and the breath was terrifying.


    "Especially, there is a big array here, but I didn''t find it!"


    The little fat man scolded. He was very successful in the array, but he didn''t realize that there was a big array here from the beginning to the end.


    Ye Feng''s face also changed slightly.


    He has the eyes of breaking the delusion, and the divine sense is powerful and unmatched. He didn''t find it at all!


    It''s amazing, so you can imagine how terrible the big array this middle-aged man arranged is!


    "Huang Quan never fails when he makes a move. I know that you all have the cultivation realm of the void realm. How dare you be careless?"


    The middle-aged laughed.


    The big array he arranged is a real ancient array. It''s powerful and terrifying. It''s a big array specially used to assassinate the powerful in the void of the cave.


    The arrangement of such a large array consumes a lot of spiritual materials, but it''s OK. They charge a very high price this time.


    After all, Ye Feng is just a little monk out of the world, but his background is very deep, there is a sanctuary, and there are strong people waiting beside the cave virtual environment, so it is very difficult to kill!


    "This is the only way to deal with a big man like Dongxu. Now it''s used to deal with a little monk out of the world. You''re worth dying!"


    Said the middle-aged lightly.


    The overall situation has been determined. Ye Feng is now allowed to kill.


    "I''d like to know who entrusted you!"


    Ye Feng asked with cold eyes.


    "Not to say, not to say."


    The middle-aged man shook his head, then the palm of his hand glowed, saying, "it''s all over."With a bang, he shot out several amazing lights between his five fingers and went to the leaf wind.


    He also has the cultivation realm of the void state of the cave. In this ancient array, he is not affected at all. His strength is amazing. This attack can kill Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng..."


    "No!"


    Nearby, Jiang Shui, Hu Ying, Zixi and others all shouted.


    "Damn it!"


    Fang and other people are also shouting. They can''t run their power and help Ye weathered out.


    "The name of the yellow spring has been silent for a long time. It''s time to ring again."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    There are several horrible attacks on Ye Feng. In Ye Feng''s current state, it is impossible to resist them. It will be killed in a second!


    Even if the leaf wind can run all its forces, it can''t withstand it. It''s a blow from the powerful in the void environment of the cave. It has too much power to surpass him.


    "Old man, you haven''t appeared yet. What are you waiting for?"


    At this time, the little fat man suddenly cried out crazily.


    Boom!


    With the shout of the little fat man, a golden hand came down from the sky, and directly resolved the attack of the middle-aged man.


    Then an old Taoist appeared in the courtyard.


    "Kill!"


    The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly. He was shocked by the Taoist''s sudden appearance, but he was worthy of being a member of the yellow spring organization. He responded very quickly. His whole body was shining brightly. The rune leaped to the extreme. The figure disappeared directly from here, and he assassinated Ye Feng.


    The Taoist priest, with his expressionless face, offered several ancient flags, inserted them in different areas of the courtyard, and cracked the ancient array arranged by the middle-aged man.


    At the same time, his eyes were shining, and he gave a fierce slap to the void. He forced the middle-aged man who was hiding in the void and was going to assassinate Ye Feng out.


    "What about the spring?! You are doomed to failure today! "


    When the ancient array was broken, Fang and other people recovered. They could mobilize the power in their bodies. Without any hesitation, they turned their whole body strength around and killed the middle-aged man.

 Chapter 673

    Boom boom!


    The frightening energy fluctuated. Fang and others tried their best to kill the middle-aged man.


    "The reputation of huangquan will last forever, and it will never fail!"


    The middle-aged sneered.


    He is really extraordinary. Under such circumstances, he still hasn''t retreated and still wants to kill Ye Feng.


    Fang Lao and others have a dignified face. This middle-aged man is not an ordinary monk in the void of the cave, but is from the terrible dark power, Huang Quan. He is good at assassins of all kinds and is difficult to deal with.


    The figure of this middle-aged man is not visible at all, and he has been hiding in the void, making Fang and others have a strong sense of no place to use.


    "Protect Ye Feng!"


    Fang eldest brother drinks, withdrew the battle, guards in leaf wind''s side.


    The goal of middle-aged people is Ye Feng. They will definitely give Ye Feng a hand without any carelessness.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The middle-aged people are very horrible. Like ghosts, they shuttle among Chen Lao, Qianlao and others, and give them heavy blows from time to time.


    He is proficient in all kinds of killing techniques, especially body method and concealment. If he is fighting head-on, he can''t defeat Chen Lao and Qian Lao.


    But after he used all kinds of supreme body methods and hidden supernatural powers, Chen Lao, Qianlao and others could not help him at all!


    He is so weird that Chen Lao and Qian Lao can''t hit him at all.


    Shua!


    The middle-aged man''s breath was cold, and suddenly appeared behind Chen Lao. A white dagger was shining, which directly cut his clothes and left a scar behind him.


    Originally, it was just a shallow wound, but it spread quickly in a short time. Sometimes, black smoke came out, and the flesh around the wound began to fester. The scene was terrible.


    "Toxic...!"


    Chen laojing is angry. The people of the yellow spring are really terrible. He has such a supreme cultivation realm as the void of the cave. His body has been invincible for a long time, but now, he is still poisoned!


    "Come on, take it!"


    Next to him, Yunxia quickly took out a pill and handed it to Chen Lao.


    Chen didn''t hesitate to take the pill, but it didn''t work. His back was still fast festering.


    "How terrible the poison is!"


    Yunxia''s scalp is numb. What she gave Chen is a five product healing pill, but she can''t detoxify it. It''s so toxic that it''s beyond her imagination!


    This poison is really terrible, just in a blink of an eye. The flesh and blood behind old Chen has all festered, and the smell of it is floating.


    "The last thing I like is to kill people without commission, but you don''t know what to do, you can only kill all of you!"


    The figure of the middle-aged is invisible, but the voice still comes out.


    "Yellow spring! Sooner or later, I will step on the foundation of your fountains and kill all of you who cannot see the light! "


    Ye Feng shouted angrily.


    At the same time, he developed the secret skill of being close to the world, quickly came to Chen Lao''s side, took out a treasure tree leaf, and put it into Chen Lao''s mouth.


    "Chen Lao, refine it quickly!"


    Ye Feng said anxiously.


    It''s worthy of being a dark force. It''s really poisonous. It can attack not only the body, but also the spirit. Chen''s body is rapidly festering, and the spirit is rapidly fading. His face is very pale without any blood.


    "Good!"


    Chen quickly swallowed the leaves of the treasure tree, and then hard up the power of the body, refining the treasure leaves into the belly.


    In a flash, his body burst out with amazing vitality. The festering flesh and blood behind him was recovering rapidly, and the state of spirit was also recovering. His face was no longer pale.


    Soon, all the toxins in his body were removed, all the damage he suffered was cured, and his strength was back to its peak.


    When Ye Feng saw this, he immediately felt relieved.


    At this time, his scalp became acutely numb and a cool breath rose from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head.


    He sensed the great crisis!


    "Shennongding!"


    He drank, without any hesitation, and practiced the sacrifice of Shennong Ding.


    When!


    There was a huge crash. Ye Feng felt right. The middle-aged man was taking this opportunity to kill him.


    Thanks to his quick vigilance, otherwise he will definitely die in the hands of that middle-aged man this time!


    "It didn''t work!"


    The middle-aged people''s incredible voice came out.


    He has great killing skills. Even those who are strong in the void can''t realize his hand, but Ye Feng does!


    At the same time, his eyes flashed a strange light, staring at shennongding.


    He has such a transcendent cultivation realm as Dongxu realm. His war power is so terrible that he can''t resist with Ye Feng!


    But his blow was blocked!


    In this moment, he understood that the tripod that Ye Feng had sacrificed and practiced was not an ordinary tripod, but a tripod of high rank!"Do it, old man! I know his methods will not work in front of you! "


    Cried the little fat man.


    The old Taoist who appeared here and rescued Ye Feng''s crisis just now is no one else, just the protector of the little fat man. He helped Luo yunzong when he was besieged by many forces.


    Boom!


    When the old Taoist put his hand, his eyes flashed with inexplicable luster. In front of him, the figure of the middle-aged man really had no way to hide and was accurately grasped by him.


    The magic power that middle-aged people cultivate is all powerful killing skill. It needs to cooperate with hiding figure to attack.


    Now, his figure is broken and can''t be hidden. The power of the big kill is greatly reduced, and the damage it can cause is also greatly reduced.


    Poof!


    He coughed up blood and was shocked by the old Taoist. His body shook violently and he was knocked to the ground.


    At the same time, Mr. Fang and others quickly put out their hands, and the most powerful supernatural power started to surround the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged people spit blood and are seriously injured. Finally, they are subdued by Fang Lao and others and lose their combat effectiveness.


    "Say, who entrusted you to the yellow spring!"


    Boss Fang drinks and wants to find out who is entrusting Huang Quan.


    "Although I failed, the task of huangquan will continue until the task is completed!"


    The middle-aged man sneered, and then there was a terrible glow all over his body.


    "Back off!"


    Fang Lao saw this scene and shouted at once.


    Around, Qianlao and others did not have any hesitation, the figure quickly retreated, and used the magic power to cover Jiang Shui and others.


    Bang!


    A huge voice sounded, and the middle-aged people even burst into a blood mist and died completely.


    "Trouble this time!"


    Fang said with a frown.


    Huangquan, this is a big dark force. The next entrustment has never been completed.


    Ye Feng is stared at by them, which is really very troublesome. Only when Ye Feng is killed by Huang Quan can he stop!

 Chapter 674

    At the end of the war, Fang and others did not have a happy expression, on the contrary, they were full of sorrow.


    This is because the spring is too terrible!


    Once upon a time, all monks were afraid to hear a name, that is, the fountain!


    No matter how deep your cultivation realm is, huangquan has a way to kill you!


    From today''s middle-aged man''s hand, it shows the power of huangquan deeply!


    First of all, the ancient array suppresses cultivation realm, and then there are highly toxic killing methods. These layers of means are really overwhelming!


    In particular, the most important point is that people in huangquan have been in the dark all the time. Outsiders don''t know anything about the information of huangquan, so they can''t take effective precautions at all!


    "The holy palace can deter the hidden clans and demon clans, but it can''t deter the yellow spring..."


    Fang Lao sighed and said in a deep voice.


    It''s not only a storm, just solved the problem of the clans and demons in the hidden world, but also killed a yellow spring, which is very difficult to solve, even harder than those clans and demons in the hidden world!


    "Such a dark organization as yellow spring should not exist!"


    Cloud Xia said sadly.


    "Really can''t solve it?!"


    Next to him, Jiang Shui asked sadly.


    "There''s no way to solve it, unless Huang Quan gives up chasing Ye Feng himself!"


    Chen Laoyi says helplessly.


    "Ye Feng What do you do then? "


    Asked Jiang Shui anxiously.


    Zixi, Hu Ying and others are also very worried about Ye Feng.


    Although they live in the west, they have also heard the fierce name of huangquan. It can be said that there are no people who can''t be killed by huangquan, only those who don''t want to be killed by huangquan!


    "Nothing!"


    Ye Feng grinned and said, "what I have experienced is more dangerous than this. Is it OK?! A group of people living in the shadow want to kill me, they are just delusional! "


    "But..."


    Jiang Shui wanted to say something more, but he was interrupted by Ye Feng.


    "Believe me, it will be OK. I will pay more attention to prevention!"


    Ye Feng said with bright eyes.


    This spring is really troublesome, and he has concerns in his heart, but he didn''t show them, because he knew that if he showed them, they would only worry more about Jiang Shui.


    At the same time, he also secretly decided that in the future, he must uproot the geyser. Otherwise, it will only become a thorn stuck in his throat, making him uneasy.


    "When we go back, we will check more about the news of the spring and try to kill it!"


    Fang said with a solemn face.


    "Thank you very much, tutor!"


    Ye Feng thanked Fang. Then he went to the old Taoist and said, "thank you for saving me again!"


    The Taoist is still expressionless, just nodded his head and left here.


    "It''s good to have your guardian here, or I''ll be in trouble."


    Ye Feng said to the little fat man.


    This time, it''s really dangerous. He and Fang Lao are all trapped in the ancient formation. If there is no Taoist priest who is fat enough to break the ancient formation, then he must have died in the hands of the middle-aged man.


    "I''ll let the old man check the information of huangquan later. If there''s any news then, I''ll inform the elder brother!"


    Said the little fat man solemnly.


    Everyone is worried about Ye Feng. After all, the reputation of huangquan is too scary. It has been a deterrent for a time.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng nodded, but did not refuse.


    He knows that the identity background of the little fat man is not simple. Maybe he can find out the information of huangquan.


    "There are also people in the north of the wanbaolou. When the relics of Taihang holy mountain are over, I''ll let someone tell elder nianruo to use the information of the wanbaolou to check the information of the yellow spring!"


    Su shengmei''s eyes glowed.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Feng''s sincere thanks.


    He is very clear that the little fat people are really thinking about him and want to help him solve the problem of the spring.


    He was very moved. With such a group of brothers and friends, what else can''t be solved?!


    Whatever he is, he will pull him out in the future!


    Later, they cleaned up the courtyard and settled down here, waiting for the relics of Taihang mountain to open.


    In the north, deep in a big mountain, there are three middle-aged people waiting for something nervously.


    "Don''t worry, huangquan will succeed, not fail!"


    "Ye Feng must die, otherwise, we will probably fall in his hands in the future!"


    The three middle-aged people whispered.


    They are not others. They are Ning, Bai and chi, who have great enmity with Ye Feng. They are also the people who entrust Huang Quan to kill Ye Feng!Ye Feng''s return really scared them!


    In particular, the holy palace came out to protect Ye Feng, which made them worried!


    At first, they had a grudge with Ye Feng because ye Feng killed important children of their family, such as Ning Shao, Chiyu, Bai Jie, Bai Yi, etc. later, when forces in the northern border area besieged luoyunzong, they also sent many strong men in the past to besiege luoyunzong.


    As a result, Jiang chongtian of luoyunzong cured the injury, recovered the cultivation realm, and killed all the strong men they sent. Even under the pressure of the top elites who helped Ye Feng emerge, they handed over extremely rare Tiancai and Dibao to Ye Feng!


    This makes them hate Ye Feng!


    When they know that Ye Feng has provoked many hidden clans and demon clans, they are very happy and hope that these hidden clans and demon clans can kill Ye Feng.


    But these hidden clans and demon clans did not kill Ye Feng successfully, but they were still deterred by the holy palace and dare not fight again!


    It makes them creepy and worried.


    Ye Feng''s potential is too terrible. They are afraid that when Ye Feng really grows up, he will fight against them!


    So, they are in hate and shock, through the introduction of others, found the spring, hope that the spring can kill Ye Feng, to solve their future troubles!


    Although the price of huangquan is very high, they accepted it.


    Ye Feng hasn''t grown up yet. It''s good to deal with it. Once it does, it won''t be what they can deal with anymore!


    "Kill my family''s children and the elder of the Supreme Lord, and you will live to die!"


    "We have lost so much. This time we must kill you!"


    Said the three heads viciously.


    At this time, a man with a face mask appeared in front of them quietly.


    "The hunt failed."


    Said the man with a grimace mask, in a calm mood.


    "What?!"


    When the three masters heard this, they almost jumped up from the ground.


    Huang Quan, who claims to have never failed, told them that he had failed to kill Ye Feng this time!

 Chapter 675

    Ningjiazhu, baijiazhu and chijiazhu, when they heard the news, their hearts almost stopped beating.


    It''s scary!


    They are so frightened that they can''t even kill Ye Feng in the spring?!


    "We Is the information leaked out? "


    Ning''s owner asked in a trembling voice.


    He is afraid that the people who are afraid of geyser will disclose the information entrusted by them.


    Now Ye Feng is very terrible, not only with the support of the holy courtyard, but also with the support of many top Danshi in the north.


    If their information is leaked, Ye Feng will definitely have the strength to destroy their power!


    "You can rest assured that under no circumstances will huangquan disclose the client''s information."


    Said the man with the grimace mask.


    Later, he added, "when Huang Quan moves, he will surely finish the task. This time, he did not kill Ye Feng, but Huang Quan will not stop until he kills Ye Feng."


    "That''s good!"


    When the three masters heard this, they were relieved.


    "I''m here to inform you that you don''t need to wait for the news. Ye Feng will surely die, and the reputation of huangquan will not be defiled!"


    Said the man with a grimace mask.


    "Good!"


    The three heads of the family put their hearts down. Even if it wasn''t for their entrustment, Huang Quan would kill Ye Feng, because it''s related to the reputation of Huang Quan!


    Only those who don''t want to kill, no one who can''t!


    Such a reputation will never be ruined by Ye Feng!


    And then they left without any worries.


    The man with the grimace mask also left here. When he reappeared, he was already in a main hall.


    "As soon as huangquan came into being, there was a failure in hunting. It''s really a loss of its reputation!"


    The man with the grimace mask sneered and said to the following: "we must kill Ye Feng if we want to arrange hunting again!"


    "Yes!"


    Several people in black left the hall and arranged the next hunting for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng settled down in the city near Mount Taihang and had been in the city for two days.


    The relics of Taihang Mountain haven''t been opened yet. However, the signs of opening have appeared. Not far from the city, there are layers of mountains that have emerged. I believe that the relics of Taihang mountain will be fully opened soon.


    At the same time, there are more and more ethnic groups arriving in the city. Many ethnic groups that Ye Feng has never heard of appear in the city!


    "Don''t underestimate these ethnic groups. Many of them are near ancient remains. They are very strong, much more powerful than those big clans in the hidden world!"


    Fang said solemnly to Ye Feng.


    The so-called near ancient times is an era close to the ancient times, thousands of years ago, very old.


    "Mr. Fang, we have been in this small courtyard for two days. It''s better to go out and walk around and explore the bottom of these near ancient relics. When we get to the relics of Taihang holy mountain, we''ll have some precautions!"


    The wind direction of the leaves always suggests.


    Since the experience of huangquan, Fang and others have become extremely cautious. Ye Feng is forbidden to leave the courtyard.


    "But it''s safe..."


    Fang Lao frowned and didn''t want Ye Feng to go out.


    Huang Quan is the top assassin in the world. He is worried that Ye Feng will encounter danger when he goes out.


    "We can''t stay in this yard all the time. Do nothing!"


    Ye Feng said.


    Then, with his eyes shining, he said again: "the danger can not be avoided, then face the danger, so that we can catch some clues of them better!"! Otherwise, we are too passive! "


    "Ye Feng is right!"


    Chen nodded and said, "we can''t always be by Ye Feng''s side. It''s better to let Huang Quan do it. It''s not true that we can follow the lead and destroy the nest of Huang Quan!"


    "We are on guard, nothing will happen!"


    Yunxia agreed.


    "Good!"


    Fang finally agreed and said, "you are right. Since you can''t avoid the danger, you should face the danger and wait for their flaws!"


    "Go!"


    Ye Feng laughs.


    They left the courtyard and wandered around the city.


    It has to be said that there are far more creatures in this city than before, and it is almost full of them.


    At this time, the area suddenly became dark, and the evil spirit of endless terror came, accompanied by the roar of animals.


    Many people were frightened and looked up to the sky.


    It''s a huge thing. It looks like an eagle, but it has a dragon head. Its hair is all gold. It''s terrible.It is because this huge object blocks the sun that the darkness appears in this area.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    as like as two peas of light, the body of a small eagle, like a huge monster, fell down and looked at many of the monks.


    At the same time, the giant also landed and stood beside it.


    Of course, the giant shrank in size, otherwise it could not land in the city.


    "Near the ancient remains, the eagle Jiao clan has arrived!"


    Someone shouted in horror.


    Eagle Jiaozu, a powerful family, whose ancestor is the offspring of Jiaolong and golden eagle. It has all the magic power of Jiaolong and golden eagle, which is just horrible!


    Roar!


    At this time, the sky and the earth darkened again. There were two big and one small white tigers with wings flying through the sky, blocking the sun.


    These two white tigers are very frightening. As soon as they land in the city, they have infinite force to spread.


    "This is also a strong near ancient family, the white tiger family! It''s said that the white tiger, one of the ten murderers in ancient times, has part of its blood. It''s very terrifying! "


    Many people''s scalp is numb, and there are layers of cold sweat on their backs.


    "What are you watching?! Get out of my way! "


    That little white tiger, the eyes of the cold cold scan a circle, the cold voice shouted.


    It is very domineering, ignoring the monks here, extremely contemptuous.


    "This is not your home, how can you do that!"


    Some people don''t agree, stand up and say.


    He is also a natural pride of the human race. He comes from a hidden family. He has a high level of cultivation and is in a real situation.


    "That''s what I love to do!"


    The little white tiger sneered and opened his mouth wide. Tianjiao, a human race with a real environment, was eaten by him.


    "You dare to kill my children. I will kill you!"


    An old man was furious, and his whole body was shining with horror. He sacrificed a powerful magic weapon and killed the little white tiger.


    He is the elder of the family, escorting this Tianjiao in their family to the relics of Taihang holy mountain, but before he entered the relics of Taihang holy mountain, this Tianjiao in their family was killed!

 Chapter 676

    The old man was furious. Although they were also hidden families, they were not big families, but just a small hidden family, which could not be compared with those hidden families at all.


    Tianjiao, who was just killed by the little white tiger, is the most outstanding Tianjiao in their family. It is hoped that he can get the chance in the relics of Taihang holy mountain.


    As a result, Tianjiao in their family was killed before he entered the relics of Taihang holy mountain, which really made him unbearable!


    "Blood for blood!"


    The old man roared, and the cultivation strength of the cave emptiness was fully operational, bombarding the little white tiger.


    "Funny."


    The big white tiger smiled scornfully, opened his mouth and swallowed the old man directly. Then he vomited his magic weapon and stamped it into pieces.


    "At least it''s the power of the venerable!"


    All people were awed by the big white tiger.


    The fighting power at the level of venerable one is astonishing. Some of the clans in the hidden world don''t have the fighting power at the level of venerable one. It''s very frightening!


    "Still watching?! Get out of here! "


    Small white tiger proudly swept a circle, said extremely overbearing.


    At first, some people didn''t want to leave, because they were drunk by the little white tiger and left, which was too humiliating.


    But now, after the two white tigers showed their terrifying power, they dare not hesitate to leave here quickly.


    The two white tigers are terrible. They really have the qualification of being arrogant. You can''t provoke them!


    When the friar left, the little white tiger''s smile was satisfied. However, at the next moment, the smile on his face stopped.


    "Don''t you get out of here, can''t you understand what I''m saying?"


    The little white tiger drinks heavily and stares at Ye Feng and others coldly.


    The friars around have left, but Ye Feng and others have not left, still standing in place.


    This makes it angry and its authority defiant.


    "Funny, you really think you are a white tiger with ten murders in ancient times. Can you command all living creatures?!"


    Leaf wind opening.


    His character is like this, eat soft do not eat hard, white tiger although terror, but he is not afraid.


    "Tut tut It''s really interesting that brother Baihu was provoked by a family. "


    Next to him, the little Eagle came over and said to the little white tiger.


    Hearing xiaoyingjiao''s words, the anger on xiaobaihu''s face was even stronger.


    Its eyes exuded endless evil spirit, saying: "I see you are looking for death!"


    By the side, the big white tiger''s eyes also stood up, saying: "the reputation of the white tiger family can''t be tarnished, today you will all be killed here!"


    It moves forward, and the energy of terror and astonishment ripples. It''s filled with fierce spirit, and it''s intimidating.


    This is the fighting power of the venerable level. It''s unparalleled in terror and unbearable in every move.


    "Although the split sky white tiger family is very strong, my holy palace is also fearless!"


    Fang Lao and other people drank cold, and the whole body was shining with horror, straight to the big white tiger.


    Although the white tiger is terrifying and has the fighting power of the venerable level, each of them is the top strongman in the void environment of the cave. Against the white tiger, they are not without the fighting power.


    The white tiger''s face changed a little when the name of the holy palace was said.


    The white tiger family has a long history, but the holy courtyard has a long history. Especially recently, the inside information of the holy courtyard has been revealed, and everyone dare not underestimate the holy courtyard any more.


    "The holy courtyard is very powerful, but the relics of Taihang holy mountain are extremely dangerous. I hope your students can come back safely!"


    The big white tiger said coldly, and then left here with the little white tiger.


    Before leaving, the little white tiger took a look at Ye Feng and said in a cold voice, "see the remains of Taihang holy mountain!"


    "Wait for you."


    Ye Feng said calmly without fear.


    "Tut tut Tut, there is blood, but generally people with blood don''t live long, I think you are no exception!"


    The little Eagle Jiao looked at Ye Feng and said softly.


    "My life is very hard. I don''t think I can even die if you are dead."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Is it?"


    Xiaoyingjiao smiled and said, "I''ve seen a lot of big talk. I hope you have that strength. See the relics of Taihang Mountain."


    After that, he and the larger Eagle Jiao also left here.


    "Pay more attention. It is estimated that they will give you a hand after entering Taihang holy mountain."


    Fang said to Ye Feng.


    "This is clear."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Although xiaoyingjiao and xiaobaihu are strong, they are fearless. If they really want to fight in the first World War, they will not lose.


    At this time, there was a roar in the sky. There were eight beasts flying in the air, pulling an old chariot, and they appeared in people''s sight.There is a flag on the chariot. The flag is engraved with the word "Wu". It looks very domineering.


    "The word" Wu " This is the third most powerful martial family among the present hidden clans in the North! "


    Someone shouted, recognizing the origin of the chariot.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    A flash of sunlight, from the old chariot, flew several young Tianjiao and landed in the city.


    These young Tianjiao''s breath is very frightening. Each of them is full of gods and jade. Their temperament is particularly extraordinary. They are very unusual people at a glance.


    One of the teenagers is more attractive.


    His whole body has a crystal luster. He has long blue hair and looks like a beautiful woman. It''s very dazzling.


    "He is Wu Ziyun of the martial arts family. He is very famous in the north. Few young people can beat him!"


    Someone whispered.


    Ye Feng is also interested in looking at Wu Ziyun. He can sense that there is a furnace in Wu Ziyun''s body, which is terrifying.


    At this time, Wu Ziyun seems to have noticed Ye Feng''s eyes, and also looked over to Ye Feng''s side. Suddenly, their four eyes changed.


    "Interesting..."


    Wu Ziyun murmured softly, withdrew his eyes, and left here with other Wu family children.


    Subsequently, there are a large number of top forces of the human race and those near ancient remains, who constantly land in this city.


    Tianjiao is everywhere, everyone is unfathomable and frightening.


    "It''s not easy to deal with..."


    Even Ye Feng frowned slightly. The relics of Taihang Mountain are destined to be a dragon fight!


    Fang and other people are also lamenting that in the past years, it''s really unusual for so many amazing Tianjiao to gather in one era!


    The potential of Tianjiao is very terrible. Anyone who grows up is destined to be a big man.


    "Go back to the retreat and prepare for the battle of the relics of Taihang holy mountain!"


    Ye Feng said with bright eyes.


    He felt the pressure, these Tianjiao are amazing, none of them are weak.


    But he did not fear, on the contrary, he also rushed full of war, looking forward to collision with these Tianjiao!

 Chapter 677

    Time passed quickly, and finally on the tenth day, outside the city, there was a blast of terror. The relics of Taihang holy mountain were opened!


    The light column is towering in the sky, and the mist is thick. The relics of Taihang Mountain form a boundary. Those light columns are the entrance of the relics of Taihang Mountain!


    In the city, there was chaos, a large number of horrible figures soared to the sky, staring at the relics of Taihang holy mountain.


    "The relics of Taihang holy mountain have finally opened..."


    "Go ahead and bring back the chance that the ancient gods left behind!"


    Said many of the most terrifying figures.


    And as they finished speaking, there were countless young people swarming out of the city and rushing toward those light pillars.


    Roar!


    A large number of roars were heard, and many descendants of the near ancient families also set out, flying to those light pillars with endless murderous breath.


    "Ye Feng, see you in the relics of Taihang holy mountain!"


    Lin Sheng''s temperament was floating, and his whole body was flowing with inexplicable luster, and he entered the light column.


    "Remember, you must kill Ye Feng in the relics of Taihang holy mountain!"


    Those hidden clans who have enemies with Ye Feng are all ordering their children to kill Ye Feng in the relics of Taihang Mountain.


    "In any case, bring back the magic power of the great sage Hei!"


    The big demons of the demon family are also giving orders to let the children of the demon family kill Ye Feng and bring back the magic power of Hei Chen.


    "The name of huangquan cannot be tarnished. This leaf wind must die in the relics of Taihang holy mountain!"


    Several teenagers sneered and entered the light column with the crowd.


    They come from the yellow spring organization. This is a hunting they are preparing. Without the protection of Fang and other top cave and virtual environment strongmen, they are more likely to kill Ye Feng!


    At the same time, Ye Feng and them went out of the city and into the light column.


    The relics of Taihang holy mountain are very large, forming a self-contained community. These pillars of light are the channels to enter the relics of Taihang holy mountain, and they will transmit people to different areas of the relics of Taihang holy mountain.


    Ye Feng and others have just entered, and they feel a surge of spiritual essence, which is much stronger than practicing in the outside world.


    The ancient trees are towering and the spirit grass is everywhere. Here is a land of bliss, just like a pure land.


    However, this scene of pure land was soon broken.


    Some people have found the elixir and are fighting for it.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng said that he did not compete for the elixir.


    The level of this elixir is not high, and there are too many people here, so it is not suitable to fight for it.


    "Especially, the north is extraordinary. The gods here live in a much better place than those in the West!"


    On the way, said the black rabbit.


    He is an ancient creature. He was once taken by the Western gods and demons as a pet. He stayed in the Western gods and demons'' residence for a long time.


    There has been a great mystery in the north since ancient times. The living creatures that once lived in the north are extremely terrifying and far superior to other areas.


    Other areas are also afraid of the north, where the water is too deep to be easily involved.


    It can be said that the northern part is the most terrifying place in the whole eastern wasteland, and the whole eastern wasteland is very afraid of it, and the reason why the eastern wasteland is imprisoned in chains is also very big.


    There are many restricted areas for life in the East wasteland, and there are also restricted areas for life in the north. The restricted areas for life in the north are far more terrifying than those in other areas, and belong to the oldest restricted areas for life!


    No one knows what lives in the old life forbidden area in the north, but no one dares to underestimate the old life forbidden area in the north.


    There have been many saints level of war into which to explore, but without exception, these saints level of war, have never been able to come out!


    There are even forces that have transcended the level of saints, such as those of emperor Lingtian, who have entered the world proudly, but have not been able to come out and lose contact in the restricted area of life.


    Although there are many dangerous areas in the north, the cultivation environment is far superior to other areas. The holy material is almost visible to the naked eye, and there are precious materials and treasures everywhere. The friars can achieve a supreme level by practicing casually.


    At that time, the northern part was known as the immortal land, which was the most likely area for immortality. All the creatures in this world wanted to enter the northern part of practice.


    However, the oldest forbidden areas of life in the north have destroyed it all.


    These ancient forbidden areas of life, in which we don''t know what kind of life there is, continue to devour the holy material, resulting in a large number of holy material reduction in the north, the friars can no longer easily reach the highest level.


    even evolved to the end. These ancient forbidden areas of life not only engulfed the sacred material, but also began to absorb the divine power of the monks and learn the essence of the monks'' life.


    In the northern part of the country, there was a great deal of disaster and chaos, and many monks died. There were a lot of faults in the cultivation civilization, and countless people were suffering.


    The supreme power living in the north, the most advanced existence in the world, but all of them are united together, sacrificing themselves, sealing those ancient forbidden areas of life, and snatching back some sacred materials from the ancient forbidden areas of life for the northern creatures to practice.But who knows, the supreme powers in the North just sacrificed themselves and sealed the old life forbidden areas in the north.


    The giants of the four regions such as the western regions joined hands and used great means to transfer all the life forbidden areas in their regions to the eastern wasteland. They sealed the eastern wasteland layer by layer, imprisoned the shackles and permanently abandoned the eastern wasteland.


    The holy material of Donghuang was absorbed by the forbidden area of Donghuang''s life which had just been transferred to Donghuang, which led to the future generations could not have the combat power above the level of sage.


    And Lingtian emperor and others are the last group of forces above the level of saints. In the future, no one can be promoted to the level of saints or above, at most to the level of saints.


    As for now, even the sages can not be promoted, or even the realm close to sages can not be promoted!


    Donghuang Completely barren!


    "Rabbit, don''t talk. Something''s going on!"


    Just then, ye Fengning said.


    He felt powerful and realized that many people were approaching them.


    "Ye Feng! Enter the remains of Taihang holy mountain, I see who can protect you! "


    A young man''s eyes are bright and cold. He stares at Ye Feng and says in a cold voice.


    Behind him were more than thirty teenagers.


    These are the children of three hidden clans who joined together to explore the relics of Taihang holy mountain, but unexpectedly met Ye Feng and others.


    "Interesting, just let you go, and dare to provoke me again, I think you really live enough!"


    Ye Feng sneers.


    Among these teenagers, he saw three familiar faces, who had been caught in the landscape painting by him in the Qinglian ashram, and had just released them in the holy courtyard.


    "Ye Feng, this time is different from the past. The top Tianjiao of our family is here. You must be killed!"


    A young man shouted in a deep voice.


    He is Luo Sheng. He was once caught in the landscape painting by Ye Feng and just released by Ye Feng.

 Chapter 678

    "I''ve said that if you dare to provoke me again, you''ll have no mercy!"


    Ye Feng looked at the group of teenagers and said in a cold voice.


    "You guys want to kill us?!"


    The young man who spoke first sneered.


    His name is Luoshui, and he is the top Tianjiao of the young generation of the Luo family of the hidden generation. His cultivation realm has reached triple true self realm, and his strength is very strong.


    "If it''s not for the fact that the Qinglian ashram can only be opened by monks out of the world, there is no place for you to be brave!"


    Another young man sneered and said, "now you dare to go into the relics of Taihang holy mountain beyond your control. You really want to die!"


    He said it''s true that when Qinglian Taoism field was opened, only the monks from the secular world were the least suppressed by Qinglian Taoism field, and they were most suitable to open Qinglian Taoism field, while the monks from other realms were greatly suppressed, so it was impossible to open Qinglian Taoism field at all.


    Therefore, Nangong Hao found Ye Feng at that time, and asked Ye Feng to help open the Qinglian Taoism center.


    "It''s funny that you dare to enter the relics of Taihang mountain before you are promoted to the real world, or even say you want to kill us!"


    Luo Shui laughed.


    "Can''t you go to Taihang mountain without being promoted to the real world?"


    Ye Feng sneered and said, "the dogs behind you have been promoted to the real world?!"


    Of the more than 30 teenagers, only a dozen are in the realm of self cultivation, while others are in the realm of being out of the world.


    "What''s more, it''s not a boast to kill you, but it can really kill you!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, body light, silver dragon halberd was sacrificed by him, and then he held Silver Dragon halberd, toward the group of young people to kill.


    "I''ll see how you killed me!"


    Luo Shui sneers and goes to the kill.


    Ye Feng is still in the state of going out of the world, and he has been promoted to the state of true self, which is a big gap. Ye Feng can never be his opponent.


    "Kill them all!"


    Other teenagers are also sneering, offering sacrifices to powerful magic weapons and going to the small fat people.


    "Kill your uncle!"


    The little fat man scolded and said, "your fat man has been promoted to the real world. Today, I will take you to practice!"


    "We have also been promoted to the real world. Today you are doomed to die here!"


    Elegant and cold drink, golden hair fluttering, holding a gold gun, heroic force people to kill.


    Jiang Shui, Ling Wang and Yan Wang, without any hesitation, burst out in horror and rushed forward.


    This is the first battle of their promotion to the real world. Their fighting spirit is very high and there is no fear.


    "I''ve just arrived at the real world, and I''ve come to practice!"


    Su Sheng chuckles, beautiful and moving.


    She is like a Lingbo fairy. She is very light and nimble. When she dodges, she pushes a real teenager to one side.


    "I''m really bored in the purple family. I haven''t fought with anyone for a long time. I''m going to have a good fight today!"


    The purple and beautiful eyes are shining, the white body is shining with holy breath, and the jade hand is moving and fighting.


    "Kill!"


    Hu Ying didn''t say much, and there were countless sword lights behind her. Like a female Sword Fairy, she was very fierce to kill.


    "He has recovered a lot. Let''s see his strength today!"


    The black rabbit bared his teeth and rushed away with a bone stick.


    "Brother ye, I''ll compare you to see who can solve the opponent first!"


    Xiao Teng laughs, the whole body stirs up the horrible flame, directly faces to kill to a Tianjiao of triple reality.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng agreed directly.


    "Damn you!"


    Luo Shui, as well as the young Tianjiao who fought with Xiao Teng, became furious at the conversation between Xiao Teng and Ye Feng.


    However, they have the cultivation strength of three realms, which is higher than that of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, but they are despised by Xiao Teng and Ye Feng, which really makes them unbearable!


    Boom boom!


    The terrifying energy fluctuates. They don''t leave their hands behind. The strength of the three realms of the true self has exploded in an all-round way, killing Ye Feng and Xiao Teng with all their strength.


    However, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are powerful beyond their expectation!


    Xiao Teng''s hand is terrible. The power of different fire can explode in terror. His opponent dare not approach Xiao Teng at all. If he gets closer, he will be burned by Xiao Teng''s different fire.


    And Ye Feng is more terrible!


    Ye Feng holds the silver dragon halberd, just like the God of heaven. The sweeping of each halberd has the energy fluctuation like destroying the sky and destroying the earth, which makes Luoshui unable to resist at all. There are large scars on his body and blood flow to the ground.


    This made Luoshui''s heart thrilled to the extreme.


    Xiao tengqiang is just like that. After all, Xiao Teng''s cultivation realm is in the real self realm. Although it''s not as good as his opponent, it''s still in the same realm at best and at worst!


    But Ye Feng is different!Ye Feng is still out of the dust, and there is a gap with him, which can be said to be a difference between heaven and earth.


    But in such a huge gap, he could not even defeat Ye Feng, or even resist Ye Feng''s attack, which really made him unacceptable!


    However, whether he accepts it or not, it is the case. Ye Feng''s strength is crushing him!


    "Brother Xiao, you are slow."


    Ye Feng chuckles. The silver dragon halberd in his hand is shining brightly. A halberd sweeps across and cuts the head of Luoshui.


    At the same time, Xiao Teng''s body was burning violently with a fist. He had a terrible power of fire. He burned his opponent to the ground completely.


    "Brother Ye is still amazing..."


    Xiao Teng said with a smile.


    At the same time, a trace of happiness rose in his heart. He was glad that when he met Ye Feng this time, he did not fight with Ye Feng. Otherwise, he would surely be defeated by Ye Feng again.


    "We It''s done, too. "


    The little fat man said with a grin.


    Among the more than 30 teenagers, although there are more than a dozen of teenagers'' cultivation realm in the true self realm, there are many teenagers with double true self realm.


    But even so, they are still not the opponents of little fat people, all of them were killed by little fat people.


    As you know, none of them are ordinary people. They are all beyond ordinary people''s existence and have strong talent.


    "Have a good time!"


    Zixi said with a smile.


    She was really suffocated. This time, she had a big fight, which made her feel very happy.


    "It''s just a warm-up."


    Ye Feng looked into the distance and said, "I''m afraid the battle in the future will not be so easy."


    It''s true that Luoshui and others are nothing at all. In the relics of Taihang holy mountain, there are so many people who are several times more powerful than Luoshui and others.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Shui nodded and said, "it''s a headache to talk about those near ancient genealogies without talking about Tianjiao here!"


    "Let''s go to the nearest shencang. Those who enter the relics of Taihang Shenshan all have maps of the relics of Taihang Shenshan marked with shencang. They can''t take the lead!"


    Ye Feng said.

 Chapter 679

    Ye Feng is right. The relics of Taihang holy mountain have been opened many times. Most of them have maps of the inner part of Taihang holy mountain in their hands and know where the gods are.


    If they move slowly, they are likely to be acquired by others.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, takes out a map, and approaches it according to the location of shenzang marked on the map.


    This map was given to them by Fang Lao. It was recorded by the students of the holy academy when they entered the relics of Taihang holy mountain in the past.


    They didn''t hesitate to improve their speed and rush to that area.


    There is a semi holy medicine there, because the age is not enough, it has not yet been taken off to become a real holy medicine. However, once the age is enough, the semi holy medicine will certainly become a real holy medicine.


    At that time, Tianjiao, who entered the relics of Taihang holy mountain, wanted to take the semi holy medicine. But beside the semi holy medicine, there was a very powerful python. They could not defeat the python at all and finally gave up the semi holy medicine.


    "It has been hundreds of years since the relics of Taihang holy mountain were opened. If you want to come to this semi holy medicine, it should have transformed into a real holy medicine!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    "It''s very troublesome. I don''t know whether this semi holy drug is in or not. After all, there is a fierce Python in it. I can''t say that the fierce Python has taken this semi holy drug!"


    The willow leaf eyebrow of Susheng is light and wrinkled.


    "Even if that Python didn''t take it, this semi holy medicine is still there, which is also very troublesome..."


    Xiao Teng also frowned and said, "hundreds of years later, the strength of this fierce Python must have improved. Tianjiao at that time couldn''t deal with it. Now we are even more difficult to deal with it!"


    "Let''s get to know, and then we''ll make plans!"


    Ye Feng said.


    It''s useless to say anything now. It''s not certain that the semi holy medicine does not exist. Only when it''s confirmed that the semi holy medicine still exists, can we make further plans.


    "Go."


    They didn''t hesitate, and their figure flashed quickly. After crossing a mountain forest, they arrived at the location of shenzang marked on the map.


    "Hide the breath!"


    Said Ye Fengning.


    He felt powerful, and felt a very horrible evil breath in front of him. The fierce Python was still there, and its strength was awesome!


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, Jiang Shui and others immediately hid all their breath, and then approached carefully.


    "The semi sacred medicine is still there!"


    Said the little fat man with shining eyes.


    They saw the semi sacred medicine, and they saw the python.


    "After so many years, the semi holy medicine has really turned into a real holy medicine!"


    Ye Feng said with bright eyes.


    the semi holy drug is crystal clear, and the essence of life is extraordinarily vigorous. The circulation of the whole body has a divine luster, which has indeed transformed into a real holy medicine.


    "It seems that some people arrived here earlier than us, but they didn''t succeed. They were all eaten by the fierce Python!"


    Ye Feng said.


    The ferocious Python is located next to the holy medicine, and in front of the ferocious python, there are a large number of white bones. From the luster of the white bones, we can see that these are some fresh white bones, some of which still have flesh and blood on them, apparently just died.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    Ferocious Python is constantly taking and taking long and thin snake''s letter. It seems that he is very nervous and on guard.


    Ye Feng saw this scene and understood it. He said to the little fat man and others, "we are lucky. It seems that there are other primal spirits staring at the holy medicine!"


    "It should be, or the python won''t be so nervous!"


    Su shengmei''s eyes glowed.


    She is the top auctioneer in wanbaolou. She is good at observing words and colors. The fierce Python''s nervous performance is suddenly seen by her.


    "We wait!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    The fierce Python is extremely powerful. With them, it can''t be the opponent of the fierce Python at all. Now this is a good opportunity. They can take advantage of the confusion and take this holy medicine.


    Not for a long time, Ye Feng sensed that there was an extremely horrible evil breath approaching.


    "Here, ready!"


    Said Ye Feng in a deep voice.


    Hearing what he said, the little fat man and other people immediately alerted and focused on the python.


    Roar!


    A deafening bird song came, and then there was a brief darkness in the sky. A fierce bird with a metallic luster appeared and went directly to the python.


    "You robbed many times, but you didn''t succeed. You won''t succeed this time!"


    Said the boa to the fierce bird.


    "I didn''t use all my strength in the past, but this time, this semi holy medicine has been transformed into a real holy medicine. I will not keep my hand any more. I must seize the holy medicine!"


    The fierce birds sneer, their wings spread, and the endless terror energy fluctuates, sweeping the fierce Python away."No nonsense, I have been waiting for this holy medicine for many years, just to wait for the moment when it turns into a real holy medicine. I will never let you take it!"


    The ferocious Python is breathing and breathing the long and thin snake letter. The whole body is flowing with horrible luster. The tail of the python swings, and one tail is drawn towards the ferocious bird.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big explosion made the tail of the ferocious Python extremely terrifying. All the places it passed were destroyed. The towering ancient trees were broken, and the rocks rolled down everywhere. The scene was extremely frightening.


    The fierce bird is also very scary. Its two huge claws protrude, directly grasp the tail of the python, and then work hard to lift the python.


    Boom!


    The boa opened its mouth, and a huge flash of lightning came out of its mouth. The sky changed color and went straight to the head of the bird.


    "No use!"


    The fierce bird''s eyes are bright and cold, and its wings are moving. Several feathers fall down, like several sky swords, destroying the lightning emitted by the fierce Python directly.


    It''s really a terrible war. Both the Python and the bird have no hands. They all use the big killing moves to kill each other.


    Ye Feng and others are all numb in the scalp and sweat in the back.


    The fighting power of the Python and the fierce bird is too terrible. They have no doubt that if they dare to get close to the war, they will be killed in an instant by the fighting wave between them.


    Not for a long time, the body of the Python and the bird were covered with terrible scars, and a lot of blood flowed out.


    They have almost the same fighting power with each other, especially fighting for many years. They are very clear about the means they have. Whoever wants to kill anyone must pay a very heavy price to do it!


    Boom boom!


    There was a huge explosion, and a big collision between the Python and the bird, and a fight of life and death.


    "Ha ha, the medicine is mine!"


    The fierce bird laughed. It won the final victory and killed the python.


    However, its situation is also very bad, just a close victory over the fierce python, itself has also been extremely serious injury, combat power greatly reduced!

 Chapter 680

    The wings of the fierce birds are scattered, and the huge body is full of shocking scars. The blood has flowed all over the ground and dyed the ground red.


    "Although the injury is very serious, it doesn''t matter. After taking the holy medicine, you can not only cure the injury, but also increase your strength!"


    He was so happy that he was about to swallow the sacred medicine.


    "Do it!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, his eyes are shining, and his bow is suddenly sacrificed by him.


    He stooped to draw his bow and shot at the fierce bird.


    Without any hesitation, the little fat man and other people burst out in horror. Their strength broke out in an all-round way and went to the fierce bird.


    "Hum, a group of small insects dare to be unbridled in front of me!"


    The fierce bird snorted and spread its wings, destroying Ye Feng''s arrow directly.


    Ye Feng''s face changed a little. The fierce bird was really terrible. He was so seriously injured and his fighting power was so terrible!


    "Even if I''m seriously injured, I can''t be shaken by you little insects!"


    The fierce bird''s eyes were cold and said, "dare to rob my holy medicine, I will tear you all to pieces!"


    It''s full of horrible and ferocious breath. It flies from the place where it is. It''s filled with horrible energy fluctuations. It kills little fat people and so on.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big bang was heard constantly. The void of the place where the fierce birds passed was distorted. It was like a huge mountain, which hit the little fat man and others severely.


    "Especially, you are a little insect. In those days, the rabbit always used to make a tooth offering to birds like you!"


    The black rabbit bared his teeth, waved his bone stick, and went to strike the fierce bird.


    But it''s useless. The fierce bird''s body surface is extremely hard. The bone stick of the black rabbit can''t do any harm to it at all.


    "Die for me!"


    The fierce birds roared, and several feathers fell from their bodies, and they roared and beheaded the little fat man and others.


    The little fat man''s face changed greatly without any hesitation. They all offered the strongest strength to resist the bombardment of these feathers.


    They have just seen the horror of these feathers. Even the lightning emitted by the fierce Python is destroyed directly by this feather. It''s so powerful and frightening.


    Even if the fierce birds are injured and the combat power is greatly reduced, the power of these feathers is also terrible, and the little fat man and others do their best to resist it.


    This is because in the summer of the month, the little fat and other people can resist the strength after they use the yangchunbaixue to support the little fat and other people. Without her yangchunbaixue''s strength, the little fat and other people can hardly resist it.


    "It''s just a fierce bird with serious injury. Dare to be so fierce. Let me crack you down!"


    Ye Feng drinks cold and rises to the sky. His body is surrounded by bright luster. Like a young god, he kills the fierce bird.


    He didn''t mean anything. Shennongding, Qimiao holy sword and silver dragon halberd all urged him to kill fierce birds.


    "Burn all your feathers for you!"


    Xiao Teng sneers, and the fire burns violently. He rises to the sky and kills the fierce bird without fear.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion was heard. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng had the same fighting power. Shennong Ding, Qimiao holy sword, silver dragon halberd, different fire and other most powerful things helped. For a while, the fierce birds were suppressed.


    The main reason is that the fierce birds are hurt too much, and their combat power is greatly reduced. The power they can exert is far less than one tenth of that before. Otherwise, no matter how strong Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are, they can''t get close to them at all and will be directly killed by them.


    Roar!


    The fierce birds screamed, half of them were burned by different fire, the other half were covered with terrible scars, and the breath declined to the extreme.


    "Hateful!"


    The fierce birds roar and rage to the extreme.


    It lives in the relics of Taihang Mountain, and its power is extremely terrible. Even some of the original creatures in the relics of Taihang Mountain are far from its rivals.


    Now, it was beaten like this by the bug in its eyes, which really made it unbearable.


    "You all die for me!"


    The fierce birds roared, all the feathers on their bodies fell down, and they went to kill Ye Feng and others.


    It''s fighting desperately, which is the strongest strike it can use. Even after killing Ye Feng and others, it will also suffer a lot of damage. These fallen feathers will take a very long time to grow.


    But now it doesn''t care about anything. It just wants to kill Ye Feng and others.


    Because it is very clear that if it doesn''t work hard, it will be killed by Ye Feng and others.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    All over the sky are the feathers of fierce birds, which are very frightening. These feathers are different from the feathers of ordinary birds. They have a metallic luster. It''s just as amazing as if they were made of metal.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are not careless. They are also very aware of the horror of these feathers. They do not have any hesitation. They release them by their own best means to resist these feathers.


    "The magic light clock!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, a big bell appears around him, enveloping him.At the same time, he opened all his ten powers and put them on Shennong Ding, Qimiao holy sword and silver dragon halberd to fight against the feathers.


    On the other hand, Xiao Teng has no hands.


    His whole body burst out an astonishing fire, as if it had turned into a hot sun. The heat wave rolled and burned these feathers.


    These burning flames are not ordinary ones, but different ones that he fused into his body with great willpower. The power he possessed is so terrifying that it is unimaginable.


    Boom boom!


    In their all-out effort, though the feathers were horrible, they were all destroyed and didn''t hurt them.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng drinks cold and rises in the air. The bright light bursts out. The seven wonderful swords bloom with seven colors of sunlight and kill the fierce bird.


    At the same time, Xiao Teng also killed him. His big fist made a sensation. The fire was fierce, with terrible heat energy, and he smashed the fierce bird.


    "Ah..."


    The fierce bird roared in pain. The reason why its body surface was so strong was because of its feathers.


    Now, it has shed all its feathers, its body surface is not as strong as before, on the contrary, it has become extremely fragile.


    "Death!"


    Ye Feng, holding seven Wonderful Holy swords, swept down with one sword and directly cut off the head of this fierce bird.


    At this point, the most terrible fierce bird was completely killed.


    "What''s more, the Taihang holy mountain is terrible. Are the original creatures so terrible?! Then how can we seize the opportunity! "


    The black rabbit bared his teeth.


    This fierce bird is so hard to deal with because of its serious injury. Isn''t it more terrible for other original creatures who have not been injured?!


    With such a group of horrible creatures guarding the chance, how can they get it!


    Before Ye Feng spoke, he heard a sound of laughter not far away.


    "Ha ha, thank you for solving that fierce bird. But don''t think about this holy medicine. You can''t get it!"

 Chapter 681

    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and they had to work hard to get rid of the fierce bird. Unexpectedly, there was someone hiding in the dark to collect their benefits.


    Little fatty and others are also very nervous. Their bodies are tight. The magic weapons in their hands are shining with horror. They are ready to deal with various situations at any time.


    "Don''t be nervous. I won''t kill you."


    A young man composed of rocks came out of the dark, with a smile on his hard face.


    He looked at Ye Feng and Xiao Teng and said, "your strength is very good. I appreciate it very much. I''d rather you be my servant. In the relics of Taihang holy mountain, I will cover you."


    "The stone people."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, recognizing the origin of the boy.


    On the way to the relics of Taihang holy mountain, he once met this young man. At that time, Fang Lao introduced him that this is a powerful alien, which is made of strange rocks. It''s terrifying and belongs to one of the near ancient remains.


    "A little bit of insight. I know who I am."


    "In this Taihang Mountain, I absolutely belong to the best. You are my slaves and will not suffer any loss," said the young man of the stone people


    "Is it?!"


    Ye Feng sneers, his mind is intelligent, once penetrated the idea of the young stone people.


    In the relics of Taihang holy mountain, there are not only the top Tianjiao of all ethnic groups, but also the extremely horrible original living creatures, which is extremely dangerous.


    This young stone man takes them as slaves, and certainly uses them as victims, borrowing them to explore, while this young stone man sits in the rear to receive benefits.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly, I will give you some opportunities."


    Said the young stone man.


    However, in its heart is to add a sentence, if you can survive!


    "I think you''re pretty good. I''d better be my servant. Don''t worry, I''ll give you a lot of opportunities!"


    Ye Feng looked at the young stone people and said calmly.


    "Unbridled!"


    The face of the young stone people was cold on the spot.


    He stared at Ye Feng and said, "I''ll take you as a slave. I can see you. Don''t be shameless!"


    "I accept you as a servant, not because you are a stone, and I can''t eat it. If I change to another near ancient family, I will roast it on the spot."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "you should be glad that you can''t eat. Otherwise, you don''t even have the qualification to be a servant."


    "I think you are crazy!"


    The young stone man drank coldly and said, "I have changed my mind and will kill you all, and I will not let you be slaves, so you will die here!"


    It clapped the palm of its hand, and immediately came out of behind it a dozen descendants of the stone people.


    These descendants of the stone people have a strong breath, and each of them has the strength above the real world. Especially, they are the near ancient families, far more difficult to deal with than the monks of the same realm, which should not be underestimated.


    Leaf wind saw this scene, eyes can not help blinking out of a different awn.


    It''s worthy of being a near ancient relic. It''s amazing that all the heirs who have entered the relics of Taihang holy mountain are above the realm of true self.


    In particular, the breath of these descendants of the stone people is very unusual. Most of the cultivation realm is around the triple true self realm, and only a few descendants of the stone people are below the triple true self realm.


    It''s troublesome and tricky.


    You should know that most of them have just been promoted to the true self realm, and their cultivation realm is about the true self realm. Compared with the descendants of the stone people, there is a big gap.


    "Now you know how to regret it?"


    The young Stone Man sneered and said, "it''s too late to regret. Now leave your life here!"


    With its voice landing, all the descendants of the stone people rushed to Ye Feng and others.


    In the process of their killing, they are shrouded in brilliance. They all take out pieces of magic tools, or stone knives, or stone spears, of different shapes, but the power is very shocking.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng is fearless. He holds a bow and shoots out an arrow. He directly shoots and explodes the offspring of a stone man and rolls stones to the ground.


    However, although the body of the son of the stone people exploded and broke down into numerous small stones, he did not die. Those small stones scattered around quickly gathered and formed his body again, and went to kill Ye Feng and others.


    The ancient remains are really terrible. The means they have are unthinkable and can''t be judged by common sense.


    "Ginger water, let''s go!"


    The little fat man drank a lot, but he was also fearless. He fought against Jiang Shui, Feng Ya, Ling Wang and Yan Wang at the same time.


    They cooperate quite tacitly, and match with the formation of power, the overall strength has a lot of improvement.


    In the years when Ye Feng left, they didn''t have any laziness. On the contrary, they practiced very hard.They often practice in that battlefield in the holy courtyard and participate in team warfare. The formation cooperation between them has already reached the level of incomparable tacit understanding, which can bring the formation power to the maximum.


    Therefore, although these descendants of the Shi people are all powerful, they are still blocked by the little fat people and others.


    "Snow in spring!"


    Yuexia''s body is shining. She has always been a daughter, holding a white jade flute. She looks very light and holy.


    Especially when she plays the sunny and snowy, the holy breath is more obvious, the whole body is covered with halo, just like the fairies in the heaven, and the floating is like a dream, which is amazing.


    Zixi, Huying and Susheng are also amazing in their three beauties. The surrounding runes are extremely glittering, and each of them has a powerful supernatural power. Each of them is like a female banished fairy. Although they are fighting, they are very beautiful.


    "Dead reorganization?!"


    Xiao Teng sneered and said, "when I burn you to ashes, I''ll see how you can reorganize!"


    His whole body is full of flame explosion, and the power of different fire is pushed to the extreme. His hands are pushed out, and the fire is formed all over the sky, carrying the frightening fire energy, and then he goes forward.


    "Special! But it''s just some ancient families who dare to be rampant in front of your rabbit Lord! I also want to accept you as a servant. Please spit on your face! The rabbit master is from the ancient clan. Are you small characters to compare! "


    The black rabbit bares its teeth, the black hair explodes, the bone stick in his hand blooms out of the order rules, and he carries the stick forward.


    "If you dare to provoke us, you must be ready to be destroyed!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily and holds the silver dragon halberd, which is powerful and unstoppable, just as the God of heaven came down to the earth and attacked the stone people.


    "The gap is there, no matter how you flip, you can''t turn my palm!"


    The young Stone Man sneered.

 Chapter 682

    "Is it?!"


    Ye Feng sneers and doesn''t think so. Holding the silver dragon halberd, he goes directly to the young stone man.


    Although the situation seems to be very bad for them, the stone people are too strong for them, but they still have the cards in their hands.


    If we really want to use these cards, they can''t be their opponents at all!


    These base cards are the purple fire thunder crystals that were previously made by master Mu Xun with the magic stone!


    The magic stone is the top holy level material. How terrible is the purple fire and thunder crystal. After the ignition and explosion, even those who are strong in Daoyi will be severely damaged!


    Although these descendants are extremely powerful, if they use purple fire and thunder crystal, they can easily kill them.


    However, Ye Feng doesn''t want to use these purple fire thunder crystals now.


    In the relics of Taihang holy mountain, there are many more powerful than the stone people, especially the original living creatures, which are even more terrifying.


    These purple fire and thunder crystals must be used in key places and cannot be wasted. Otherwise, they will have a hard time in the relics of Taihang holy mountain.


    "You are very strong, but the cultivation realm is too low to fight with me. Let the man who has full of flames come here."


    The young man of the stone people saw Ye Feng rushing to it and said with a smile.


    It is powerful and has the cultivation strength of five realms. At a glance, it can see through the real cultivation realm of Ye Feng, but it is only nine realms out of the world.


    This makes it unable to mention any interest in fighting Ye Feng.


    Although it saw Ye Feng and Xiao Teng kill fierce birds together earlier, it did not see Ye Feng too much, but let it pay more attention to Xiao Teng!


    Xiao Teng''s strange fire made him feel a little creepy.


    Although Ye Feng is not weak, his cultivation realm is too low. He can only rely on all kinds of treasures to exert his super strength.


    But the gap between realms is the gap between realms. If we don''t step into our realms, we won''t be able to compete with them at all, even if we have more treasures!


    "I can kill you without anyone else."


    Ye Feng sneers, the body is twinkling with crystal luster, the silver dragon halberd is blooming with dragon power, and the true Dragon Spirit appears behind him, and the young people of the stone people are strongly killed.


    "You just rely on the power of the most precious. Otherwise, monks like you can make meat and mud with one slap!"


    "And don''t think that you are the only one who has the most precious treasure. Others don''t have it. I tell you, I have it too!"


    It was full of horror, and its hands were moving. Two huge stone hammers appeared in its hands.


    These two stone hammers are very frightening. As soon as they appear, the surrounding void will be distorted by awe, and there will be waves of frightening energy waves, threatening people!


    "See?! These two stone hammers are close to holy treasure. Now, I will use these two stone hammers to smash you to pieces! "


    The young people of the Shi Ren nationality burst into violence, their huge arms twitched, and two stone hammers burst into a horrible light beam, crashing towards the leaf wind.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big explosion made the two stone hammers really terrifying. The void seemed to be smashed into two big holes, and the force of the void was rampant.


    Ye Feng''s face is heavy. These two stone hammers are really extraordinary. Moreover, the cultivation strength of the stone people''s youth is relatively high, and the power they can exert is terrible.


    "Nine turn holy skill!"


    He drank heavily, without any hesitation. When he started the nine turn holy art, his breath suddenly soared, and his overall strength increased several times.


    At the same time, his hands were shining brightly, and the kaleidoscope knife, which was formed by the combination of runes, appeared in his hands.


    The power of the kaleidoscope is terrible. It can destroy the order rules and the internal structure of the magic weapon. This is what he learned from Guan Wen with the strongest system.


    Moreover, he has recently upgraded the power of the kaleidoscope with the strongest system. The power of the kaleidoscope is far better than before.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    He holds a kaleidoscope knife and collides with two stone hammers to reduce their power.


    Although the power of two stone hammers is terrible, it can''t stand the reduction of kaleidoscope blade after upgrading. The power can be reduced a lot.


    "Is this your so-called treasure?! It''s very vulnerable. Let me blow it up! "


    Ye Feng sneers, and the sabre of kaleidoscope bursts into a terrible light, suppressing the power of two stone hammers. At the same time, he makes a great sensation with his fist. The fifth level holy body power bursts out, covering the fist with golden light, and smashes the two stone hammers.


    Bang bang bang!


    Ye Feng''s physical strength is so strong, especially the power of the two stone hammers has been cut down a lot. Under his terrible blow, the two stone hammers finally can''t bear it. They are completely blasted by Ye Feng, and the gravel rolls to the ground.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The young people of the stone people yelled, their faces were unbelievable.


    these two stone hammers, but the most beautiful part of their body, use two small stone hammers to maintain their strength with the power of God. They can be regarded as true treasures only after the holy treasure.But now, Ye Feng''s fist blows it, which really makes it unacceptable!


    "I killed you!"


    After the reaction, the young stone people are furious. The two stone hammers are the most important ones, but they are destroyed by Ye Feng, which makes them furious to the extreme.


    "Ah..."


    It roared up to the sky, with huge fist, like a huge mountain, with extremely dignified pressure, hitting Ye Feng.


    "Is this crazy?!"


    Ye Feng sneers and is fearless. He carries a kaleidoscope and goes away.


    The sabre of kaleidoscope can be said to be extremely terrifying. The fist of the young stone people is also reduced by the sabre of kaleidoscope and becomes vulnerable.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng''s body is shining, and his long black hair is flying. Like a god of war, he blows his fist out, directly exploding the fist of the young Shi Ren and splashing the rubble on the ground.


    "Hateful!"


    The young people of the Shi Ren nationality roared loudly, and the uncontrollable anger erupted from their eyes.


    At the same time, it also became extremely frightening to the kaleidoscope knife in Ye Feng''s hand.


    The reason why it fell to this point was that the blade wind was crushing it. It was because the blade in the hand of the blade wind reduced its power!


    "I don''t use magic tools, I don''t get close to you, I will kill you with magic power!"


    The young stone people shouted coldly.


    It glows all over the body, and the fist blasted by the leaf wind recovers in an instant.


    At the same time, its eyes shot out two terrible beams of light, and the power of the body moved to sacrifice its blood power.


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, the sky has changed color, with endless and terrible energy fluctuations, the scene is terrible.


    "Kill!"


    The eyes of the young stone people are scarlet, and the endless sense of killing spreads. We should thoroughly kill Ye Feng.

 Chapter 683

    Shi renzu''s youth is about to explode, but it was born in Wenyang stone hammer, but it was directly blasted by Ye Feng.


    It wants to raise such a hammer again. It can''t do it any more! The


    hammer is condensed from the most beautiful part of its body after birth, and now it has grown up, its body has completely fused, and the essence part can not move again, otherwise it will be greatly damaged, or even lose its life.


    Especially the most important thing is that with the improvement of its cultivation strength, the stone hammer will become a real holy treasure under its warm cultivation, and may even surpass the holy treasure!


    But now all of this is destroyed by the leaf wind, and the stone hammer is broken and disappeared.


    "You must die!"


    It roared, furious, from the race of God to exert their full power to kill Ye Feng.


    Boom boom!


    The sky is full of terrible energy fluctuations in the agitation, the nearby mountains suddenly pull up, one after another, smashing into the leaf wind.


    At the same time, the earth cracked, constantly shooting out stone spears, dense, stabbing at Ye Feng.


    This can be said to be a shocking means. It is rarely used because of the huge consumption. However, power is also extremely terrifying.


    Once upon a time, Tianjiao, a near ancient relic who reached the level of nine realms of true self, was killed by it with this magic power.


    Mountain and stone spear, which are not common mountain and stone spear, are all supported by the powerful power of its stone people.


    No matter it''s a mountain or a stone spear, it can easily kill Ye Feng. But it''s so angry that it uses all of them to kill Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng ''s face is dignified. He can feel how terrible the mountain from the sky and the stone spear from the ground are.


    All of them contain inexplicable power and are difficult to deal with.


    If it''s ordinary mountains and stone spears, he doesn''t care at all. He can easily destroy these mountains and stone spears with a big fist.


    But now, he is very serious, not careless.


    He has no doubt that if these mountains are pressed down, they will definitely press his body into meat sauce, and if those stone spears stab his body, they will definitely completely pierce his body.


    Even if he has the most powerful fifth level holy body, he is not sure to shake these mountains and stone spears.


    These mountains and spears are so terrifying that even he feels the throb of the power they contain.


    He sighed in his heart that he was worthy of being a near ancient relic, and that the magic power he possessed could not be underestimated.


    However, even if it is so terrible, he will never give up.


    "Shennongding!"


    He drank so much that his eyes were shining brightly, and Shennong Ding sacrifice came out.


    At the same time, his footwork moves with great strides, and all kinds of supernatural powers unfold, showing countless visions behind.


    The vast starry sky flashed, and countless stars and rivers came across the sky, with endless starry force, blocking the mountains falling from the sky.


    This is the expression of the essence of the yuxu method.


    On the other side, the real dragon roars, Kun Peng spreads his wings, and the black sky blows, destroying the stone spear.


    This is the true Dragon Seal, Kunpeng sage, phagocytosis and other most powerful supernatural power.


    The leaf wind is in the center, and the whole body is extremely bright. It is not affected by the mountains and stone spears. It is like a young god of heaven, and it can''t be looked at directly.


    "Kill!"


    He drank coldly, and two cold spots burst out in his eyes. Holding the Shennong Ding, he vigorously killed the young people of the stone people.


    Next to him, the order rule Rune bursts out, the void is disturbed and distorted, which is the most extreme performance of his power.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The young man of the Shi Ren nationality roars loudly. He doesn''t believe that his strongest means are blocked by Ye Feng.


    "Believe it if you don''t!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot and steps on the secrets of the world, just like turning into a meteor. In a moment, he reaches the young stone people''s front.


    Without any hesitation, Shennong tripod bloomed with brilliant brilliance. One tripod exploded and directly exploded the head of the young Shi Ren.


    However, in an instant, the head of the young Shi Ren is once again reorganized and restored as before.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    Said the young stone man in a cold voice.


    "Not necessarily!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are full of boundless magic light, and his eyes are broken to explore the body of the young stone people from the top to the bottom.


    "I found it!"


    Ye Feng sneers, the body bursts out bright luster, Shennong Ding is a sensation, a Ding toward the abdomen of the young Shi Ren.


    The reason why the young stone people can regroup and regenerate is that there is a fine stone in its abdomen.


    That''s the origin of it, the power of the spirit and so on are all concentrated in it.


    "No!"


    The young people of the stone people shouted and tried to stop Ye Feng from attacking the essence stone in his body.However, Ye Feng''s speed was so fast that in a blink of an eye, Shennong Ding bombarded the young Shi Ren''s abdomen and shattered the fine stones. At that time, the young Shi Ren''s huge body began to decompose, and the small stones rolled to the ground.


    This scene shocked all the descendants of the stone people.


    They are in the upper hand in the fierce battle with the little fat man and other people. But when Ye Feng kills them, they suddenly panic.


    "Kill!"


    The little fat man and others took the opportunity to kill these descendants of the stone people.


    "Bombard the stone inside them!"


    Ye Feng shouted and demonstrated to the little fat man and others, directly blasting the essence stone in the body of a stone man''s heirs.


    "Good!"


    The little fat man and others responded, and offered sacrifices to Ye Feng''s powerful spirit to bombard the fine stones of these descendants of the stone people.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the explosion continued to ring, one after another, the descendants of the stone people disintegrated, and the rubble rolled down to the ground.


    Soon, all the descendants of the stone people were killed by Ye Feng and others.


    "Let''s go. I''m afraid that some people will be attracted by the great war just now."


    Said Ye Feng in a deep voice.


    Without hesitation, they collected the sacred medicine and the bodies of the boa constrictor and the fierce birds.


    the bothsome and the ferocious birds are full of strength. Their flesh and blood contain a lot of essence of life. They can not waste and eat these flesh and blood. They will surely gain a lot from them.


    Ye Feng''s conjecture is indeed true. Just when they left here, a large number of Tianjiao arrived here.


    "Who did it, and even destroyed Tianjiao of the stone people here!"


    Many people said in horror.


    Shi renzu, this is a powerful near ancient relic. His descendants who enter the relics of Taihang holy mountain are all above the realm of true self!


    But even such a powerful group of stone people lost their lives here, and none of them survived. It''s amazing!


    And in these people, a few young people''s corners of the mouth raised a sneer.


    They are not others. They are people from the yellow spring.

 Chapter 684

    Huangquan, a big dark power, is good at finding enemies and assassinating them.


    These young people from the yellow spring found the breath of leaf wind here, and then left quietly, following the breath of leaf wind.


    On the other side, Ye Feng and others found a hidden area and settled down.


    Their bodies and minds are very tired, and fierce birds and descendants of the stone people fight one after another, making each of them consume a lot.


    "Fat man, be safe. Set up a hiding array."


    Ye Feng said to the little fat man.


    There are not only a lot of Tianjiao but also a lot of terrifying and unusual original living creatures in the relics of Taihang holy mountain. All of them need to be careful and not careless, otherwise it is easy to have accidents.


    "Good."


    The little fat man nods, takes out several array flags from the storage space, and arranges the hidden array in this area.


    His array skill is very high. The hidden array he arranged is also an ancient array. It can completely hide this area, which can''t be found by idle people.


    "What do you think of this sacred medicine, which gives Ye Feng first, to promote his cultivation?"


    Ginger water took out the sacred medicine and said.


    When she left, she collected the sacred medicine.


    Now that everything is calm, she would like to propose that Ye Feng be given the holy medicine first, so that Ye Feng can break through to the real self. After all, among them, only Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is in the state of going out of the world, which has not yet been promoted to the real self.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Teng nodded and said: "brother Ye is the main force. I think we will improve our strength greatly when we are promoted to the real world. Then we can compete for opportunities in the relics of Taihang holy mountain!"


    "There are still many opportunities in the relics of Taihang Mountain. We are not in a hurry."


    Said the elegant man.


    This is a true friend. Give priority to your friends, not yourself.


    How precious is the holy medicine? It''s rare to see it outside for hundreds of years. If you put this holy medicine outside, I''m afraid those great powers with profound cultivation realm will fight for it.


    But they think of Ye Feng first, and let Ye Feng use it to improve his cultivation realm.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng didn''t have too much affectation, because he knew that he didn''t need to be so polite with Jiang Shui and others.


    He took the sacred medicine from Jiang Shui''s hand, then he calmed down and began to practice.


    Among the relics of Taihang holy mountain, there are a lot of powerful Tianjiao and terrifying Aboriginal creatures. His strength is a little lower and needs to be improved. Otherwise, it is difficult to seize the chance in the relics of Taihang holy mountain.


    He swallowed the holy medicine, and then began to refine the power of the holy medicine.


    Soon, in his body, there was a strong warm current, which was the strength of the medicine after it was refined.


    The power contained in the holy medicine is very vigorous. He only integrates part of the power of the holy medicine, and has reached the standard of promoting the true self.


    However, although the strength is achieved, he still does not feel the barrier of promotion.


    Some of the roads he built are not yet complete, and they are not yet in the beginning.


    Only by perfecting and entering the road built by oneself can we be promoted to the real self.


    This is a state of facing oneself squarely and strengthening one''s own road. It is very mysterious and different from the previous state. It can be called a watershed.


    Once we cross this watershed, there will be earth shaking changes and we will formally enter the higher level of practice.


    "My way It''s the way of the body! "


    Ye Feng knows his heart. In his early practice, he has determined the direction of his practice and the way he wants to build.


    I am invincible in the way of body, and the body becomes holy!


    He calmed down, and the flowers of the Boulevard floated over his head again, and the rays of the sun continued to fall down, bringing him all kinds of light.


    There are endless treasures in human body, especially in other holy bodies. How easy is it to develop them all?!


    Is it only by developing all these human body treasures that we can be promoted to the real world?!


    He is asking himself, and seeking the barrier to promote the real self.


    Next to him, the little fat man and others were shocked when they saw the flower of the avenue above Ye Feng''s head.


    The breath of the flower of the avenue is too sacred, which makes people feel awe and awe.


    "My God! What is the origin of this boy! "


    The black rabbit exclaimed, "I have seen this kind of flower in a god son, but it is much smaller than this flower, and it is not real and illusory. The God son is called the God son of heaven by the God and the devil. It is the God son selected for the road, with infinite blessings, which can avoid danger and gather opportunities. It is amazing!"


    He showed a lot of doubts. The flower of the avenue above Ye Feng''s head was much bigger than that of the son of God, and it was very real. It was clear that he could not understand why.Is Ye Feng also a man chosen for the road, and more important than the son of God?!


    He speculated, but was not sure.


    Time bit by bit of the past, a day passed, leaf wind has no harvest.


    He has developed several more human treasures, and his strength has been greatly improved, but he still hasn''t felt the boundary barrier.


    This situation lasted for two days. At last, he had an epiphany.


    "I think too much!"


    Ye Feng suddenly said, "how broad and profound is the avenue, and how can it be completely improved? The so-called real self environment is not a complete improvement of the avenue, but a determination of the self Avenue, and the initial improvement of the avenue, so that it can be promoted to the real self environment!"


    The thoroughfare is profound. I''m afraid that people like emperor Lingtian can''t perfect the thoroughfare completely. If the thoroughness of the thoroughness of the thoroughness of the thoroughness of the thoroughness of the thoroughness of the thoroughness of the thoroughness of the thoroughness of the thoroughness, only the Immortals!


    He realized that he didn''t hesitate any more and made rapid progress, but only for half a day. He sensed the boundary barrier.


    "Breakthrough!"


    He gathered his powers to fight against this barrier.


    In the process, he kept flashing the dazzling light, and there were many visions above his head. The auspiciousness was extremely divine.


    Half a day later, he finally broke through the barrier of this realm and reached the realm of true self!


    "True me!"


    He stood up, his pores all erupting auspicious, extraordinary.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, his face slightly changed, and he left here quickly, keeping a distance from the little fat man and others.


    "The last time we broke through the dust, we met Tianlei. This time we should also encounter Tianlei!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    The reason why he keeps a distance from the little fatty and others is that he is afraid of being involved in the little fatty and others when he lands in Tianlei!

 Chapter 685

    "What''s he running for?!"


    Hu Ying and others saw it inexplicably, and their faces were full of doubts.


    Ye fengxiu breaks through the realm of true self without saying anything. He just runs away. This What happened?


    They were stunned. They didn''t understand what Ye Feng was doing.


    "Tianlei!"


    Jiang Shui took the lead in responding to Hu Ying and others.


    Without hesitation, she said what happened when Ye Feng was promoted out of the dust.


    At that time, Ye Feng was promoted by Luo yunzong. She saw Ye Feng encounter rolling thunder with her own eyes, and also pulled a piece of Thunder Stone from Tianlei pool!


    This shocked a large number of people at that time!


    "So it is!"


    When Hu Ying heard this, she immediately understood it.


    They are also surprised that in the present era, no one will encounter Tianlei after being promoted to the cultivation realm!


    At least they haven''t heard of anyone suffering from Tianlei, and they haven''t met themselves.


    "In ancient times, not everyone could encounter Tianlei. Only those Tianjiao with enough talent could encounter Tianlei after being promoted to cultivation realm!"


    The black rabbit stared.


    He has never encountered Tianlei, but he knows a little more than Hu Ying and others. He knows that there are people like Ye Feng who have encountered Tianlei after upgrading their cultivation realm.


    And those who have met Tianlei eventually grow up to be one of the top big people, who can be proud of the whole world!


    "Let''s wait here."


    Jiang Shui said.


    She had some worries in her heart. The Tianlei that Ye Feng met was too horrible. When she left the world last time, Ye Feng was the Tianlei that she had spent her whole life.


    So, although she knew it was good for Ye Feng, she couldn''t help worrying about it.


    "No thunder this time?!"


    Ye Feng waited for a while, but the expected thunder didn''t come down.


    "No, this thunder must be waiting for me to relax my vigilance, and then surprise me!"


    Ye Feng said viciously.


    This thunderbolt is not a dead thing, but has spiritual existence. He has experienced it twice and has deep feelings for it.


    "Take care of your eyes. It was the last time I picked a piece of Thunder Stone. How about that?"


    Said Ye Feng, looking up to the sky.


    At this time, his brow suddenly frowned, and he realized the crisis.


    Without any hesitation, he quickly flashed to one side.


    However, he didn''t feel anything and saw nothing, only a few weak cold lights flashed by.


    "The man of the fountain!"


    Ye fenglenghum, said thoughtfully.


    The crisis he sensed was real, but he sensed nothing and saw nothing.


    He can avoid his divine sense and his broken eyes like this. He can''t think of anyone else who can do it. Only the people of the yellow spring can do it!


    "Very clever!"


    A cold voice came from all directions, but there was no figure or sense.


    "Don''t defile the reputation of the spring, you will surely die!"


    The voice of the cold sounds again, and then there are several flashes of cold light.


    "People living in the shadow have no right to talk about prestige. At most, you have a bad reputation and a bad name!"


    Ye Feng was fearless and shouted in a cold voice.


    Without any hesitation, the magic light bell came out of practice, covered him and protected him.


    "Those who defile the fame of the yellow spring, die!"


    The extremely cold sound sounded, then the divine light clock encountered a huge collision, and there were cracks on the clock.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with a little surprise.


    The power of the magic light Zhong is terrible. It''s a magic power built by the ancient gods and demons. But now, it''s cracked in an instant by bombardment, which shows that these people from huangquan are very terrible.


    "Kill!"


    When the sound of cold drinking rings, the people of the yellow spring again, still can''t see any figure, and the magic light clock also breaks up in response to the sound, and the light chips fall on the ground.


    They have been looking for this place for a long time, but they can''t see the real position of Ye Feng because of the little fat man''s hidden ancient array.


    However, they are very patient and sure. They are sure that Ye Feng is near here. If they don''t go anywhere else, they have been waiting here.


    As they had guessed, Ye Feng was near here. A few days later, he showed his whereabouts.


    Without any hesitation, they directly attacked Ye Feng!


    On the other hand, the little fat man and others also realized that it was not right. Although they did not see the people of the yellow spring, they saw that Ye Feng was in crisis and the magic light clock was broken.


    "Big brother!"


    "Ye Feng..."


    They shouted, they will rush out of the hidden ancient array to help Ye Feng."Don''t come here!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily to stop the little fat man and others coming.


    The people in huangquan are very horrible. They have first-class hiding methods. They can''t even feel it. It''s useless for little fat people to come and help. They will only be assassinated by people in huangquan!


    Shua!


    At this time, the cold light reappeared, attacking and killing the key point of xiangyefeng.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Feng roars, and the body surface shines with horror. The fifth level holy body power breaks out and resists these attacks.


    "The body is very powerful, but it doesn''t work. We have means to kill you!"


    People in huangquan are also surprised.


    The dagger they hold is the top heaven level magic weapon. Even a fierce beast can easily cut its body.


    However, they didn''t cut Ye Feng''s body, which really surprised them.


    "Your life this time!"


    The awe inspiring sense of killing filled the air, and the people of the yellow spring used the great killing skill to kill Xiang Yefeng.


    It''s a real crisis.


    Ye Feng is completely at the point of powerlessness, unable to sense the whereabouts of these people and fight back.


    "Die!"


    When the cold laughter rang, the operation of the people''s Congress in huangquan had been finished. At the next moment, Ye Feng could be killed.


    However, at this time, the sky suddenly changed color, rolling thunder sea appeared, Tianlei pool appeared in the middle of the thunder sea, and the terrible thunder came from the sky.


    "Ha ha, nice to come!"


    Ye Feng laughed and was very excited.


    He raised a smile on the corner of his mouth and said: "people living in the shadow, today you will accompany me to cross this day''s thunder disaster!"


    The people of huangquan also responded, and their figure flashed to the extreme, trying to escape from the range of the thunderbolt.


    However, they are still slow. Even if the means to hide their figure is against the sky, they can''t avoid the thunder. They are split by the rolling thunder and fall out of the darkness, showing their body shape.


    "It''s just the beginning. Enjoy it."


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    He knew very well that the end of the Tianlei robbery was so horrible that he could not bear it. It was terrible.


    "Ye Feng You damn it! "


    The people of the yellow spring scold, the body twitches ceaselessly, the mouth continuously spits out the white foam.


    They don''t have Ye Feng''s super strong body. This thunder is very deadly to them!

 Chapter 686

    "It''s a feeling that someone will accompany me to cross the Tianlei robbery How nice! "


    Ye Feng laughs. He is not afraid of the thunder. His body is crystal clear and shining. Tianlei can''t hurt him at all.


    On the other hand, people in huangquan are terrible.


    What they are good at is hiding and assassinating. Now, their method is useless. Tianlei can find them exactly and split them.


    "Ye Feng You must die! "


    The people of the yellow spring shouted. They were smoking black. Their bodies were scorched and rotten. They looked very embarrassed.


    They hate it!


    With their assassination technique, even if they encounter the strong of the nine realms, they can fight against one of them. But now, they have no place to use it. The assassination technique has been abandoned, which is equivalent to ordinary people.


    "I''m not to blame. You asked for it."


    Ye Feng is very relaxed, crossing the sky and thunder, smiling at these people.


    "Really Pervert! "


    The people of the yellow spring scold, they are not cut like adults, but Ye Feng, the right Lord, has nothing, which really makes them unacceptable.


    Boom!


    The sky thunder is like rain. A large number of dense sky thunder fall down. The people of the yellow spring can''t hold on to it completely. They are going to be ashes and smoke.


    "Ye Feng, don''t be complacent! As long as it''s the person that Gequan wants to kill, there''s no one who can survive! "


    The people of huangquan roared and said, "I have Tianjiao in the relics of Taihang Mountain. You can never get out of the relics of Taihang Mountain alive!"


    This time, there are many people who enter the relics of Taihang holy mountain. They are divided into two groups, one is responsible for assassinating Ye Feng, and the other is fighting for opportunities in the relics of Taihang holy mountain.


    After all, the relics of Taihang holy mountain are so extraordinary that they are the habitat of ancient gods. There are a lot of amazing opportunities, which cannot be abandoned.


    "Is it?!"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "what a fuckin ''geyser, sooner or later, I will kill you, the headquarters of geyser, and send all the people you have seen to the real geyser!"


    "You are dreaming!"


    The person of the yellow spring said in a cold voice: "you will never understand how terrible the yellow spring is, the yellow spring Represents the real yellow spring! "


    Boom!


    The thunder falls vertically, the energy of terror fluctuates, and the people of these springs are completely split into ashes, flying with the wind.


    "For the real fountain!"


    Ye Feng whispers, thinking about what this sentence means.


    But Tianlei didn''t give him any time to think. A Thunder Dragon made up of Tianlei roared out, carrying countless electric lights and bombarding Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is in a good mood. He doesn''t want to think about anything else. He is dedicated to the disaster.


    He is very clear about how terrible the Tianlei robbery is. With a little carelessness, he may really be destroyed in the Tianlei robbery.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, the body is bright and shining, the seven Wonderful Holy swords are sacrificed, and they bloom with infinite colorful light. They are spread out with the green lotus sword and hit the Thunder Dragon.


    Boom boom!


    Just after the collision, it caused a huge sensation. The nearby mountains were completely destroyed, and the towering ancient trees were flying all over the place. The scene was appalling.


    Roar!


    Thunder Dragon roars, huge dragon body swings, electric flash and thunder, just like the tail of a mountain, quickly blows towards the leaf wind.


    "Just at the beginning, you gave me such a terrible thunder dragon. It seems that you really don''t want me to survive the thunder disaster!"


    Ye Feng''s face changed slightly.


    Lei long is a little stronger than he expected. This time, the sky thunder disaster is terrible.


    "Don''t want me to live, I have to too!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, eyes are bright, performing the most powerful magic power, and there are many visions behind him, like a young god, holding seven Wonderful Holy swords, fighting with Thunder Dragon.


    The movement was so loud that Tianjiao nearby was shocked to come here.


    As soon as they got here, their faces were covered with horror.


    "I am crossing the sky! What''s more, it''s such a terrible thunderstorm! "


    Someone took a breath of cool air and said.


    "Ye Feng is worthy of it. The peerless Tianjiao, who once opened up ten holy springs, can trigger the thunder disaster. This talent is really terrible and frightening!"


    Someone opened his mouth, recognized Ye Feng''s identity, exclaimed.


    The name of Ye Feng first spread throughout the whole North, because he successfully walked out of the taboo Road, opened up ten miraculous springs, and shocked the whole people in the north.


    You know, for thousands of years, countless amazing Tianjiao has not walked out of this forbidden road. The cultivation method of ten holy power springs has been abandoned, which is called a dead road. The world has begun to focus on opening up a holy power spring, but as a result, Ye Feng has achieved ultimate success. How can they not be shocked!


    "You can''t keep him!"


    In the crowd, some people''s eyes are cold and their hearts are dark.They are from the clans of the hidden world. They have a lot of hatred with Ye Feng. This time, they were ordered by the family to kill Ye Feng in the relics of Taihang holy mountain!


    Now, they bump into the leaf wind, never let it go.


    Ye Feng died in the Tianlei robbery. If they survive, they will take action to solve Ye Feng instantly!


    "Is this what you call peerless pride? Just entered the real world, it''s rubbish! "


    A silver creature in the shape of a man, said with scorn on his face.


    Hearing this, many people are not angry and want to have a theory with the human silver creature. But when they see the face of the human silver creature, they stop their mouth immediately and dare not argue with the human silver creature.


    This human silver creature is not a human race, but comes from a powerful near ancient relic -- the silver race. It has a ferocious power. Many people have seen it kill a triple human race Tianjiao with one slap, which can be called a fierce and intimidating person.


    "It''s better for any of my descendants to come out than him. You worship him like this. The human race is really unbearable!"


    The human silver creature sneers.


    "That''s what people who haven''t seen the world are like. If they don''t know what real Tianjiao is, they will scream all day!"


    Nearby, the son of a near ancient family laughs.


    "I would like you to see what is the real Tianjiao. It''s a pity that he can''t live to see the thunderbolt."


    "The human form silver living creature sneers.


    "Don''t say too absolutely, Ye Feng can successfully walk out of the taboo Road, I believe, he can definitely resist the thunder disaster!"


    A beautiful girl in red said in a cold voice.


    She can''t stand the look of the silver human beings who despise the human race, she said in reply.


    "If you want to survive the thunderstorm, dream!"


    Said the human silver creature.


    The fluctuation of this day''s thunder disaster makes it feel palpitation. It is impossible to survive this day''s thunder disaster with the help of Ye Feng.

 Chapter 687

    Ye Feng doesn''t know about all this. He''s trying his best to deal with Lei long.


    Lei long is extremely powerful and terrible. His whole body is shining with electric light. The means of terror are constantly released, which will defuse the attack of Ye Feng layer by layer.


    Especially this time, Tianlei Wei can improve a lot. The lightning and bombardment from Lei long made him feel paralyzed.


    Just at the beginning, he felt paralyzed. At the end of Tianlei robbery, he really didn''t know whether he could carry it.


    However, he will never give up.


    This is his character. No matter how hard things are, he will go on to the end. For example, the road of taboo is a dead end. It''s impossible for the world to come out. However, he persevered and successfully walked out of the road of taboo.


    "Nine turn holy skill!"


    When Ye Feng drinks, his body bursts out bright light, his breath changes greatly, and his combat power increases to several times.


    Without any hesitation, he sacrificed the silver dragon halberd, one holding the silver dragon halberd, the other holding the seven wonderful holy sword, and killed the Thunder Dragon.


    On both sides of his body, there are two different visions, one is the roar of the silver dragon, the other is the swaying of the green lotus, which is very miraculous.


    The Thunder Dragon is huge. Its body is like a continuous mountain. Even the breathing of the dragon is terrible, which is mixed with the endless power of thunder.


    Roar!


    The Thunder Dragon is full of electric light, and the sound of thunder is continuous. One after another huge thunder balls are ejected from its mouth and smashed into the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng resisted it with all his strength, but he was still a little invincible, and a big mouth of blood came out of his mouth.


    The power of these thunderballs is too terrifying. The power of the instant explosion is breathtaking. He was not killed on the spot, which is amazing.


    "I can''t bear it. It''s ridiculous to want to survive the thunder disaster!"


    The silver creature sneered.


    However, it said so, but in its heart, it raised a touch of surprise to Ye Feng.


    The thunder ball just exploded. Even it was shocked. It has no doubt that if it was in the explosion center of the thunder ball, it would not spit blood like Ye Feng, but would be seriously injured or even die.


    But even if it marvels at the power of Ye Feng, it will never show.


    You know, it used to laugh at Ye Feng. Now it shows its surprise at Ye Feng''s power. That''s not the same as beating its own face!


    "Don''t just talk in the air, it''s very capable. You can go up and try it."


    Nearby, the girl in red said in a cold voice.


    Her cultivation realm is very high. She can see the horror of the thunder ball. It''s amazing that Ye Feng can withstand the thunder ball''s bombardment without being seriously hurt.


    "Are you trying to provoke me when you talk to me like this?"


    Hearing the words of the girl in red, the silver creature''s face immediately became gloomy, and he said in a cold voice.


    It comes from a powerful near ancient family, and it has a profound cultivation strength. The girl in red repeatedly contradicts it, which makes it very angry.


    "The silver people are very strong, but we can''t despise them. We need to know that they are not weak!"


    The girl in red is fearless, and her beautiful eyes are shining, looking straight at the silver life.


    Nearby, many ethnic teenagers are guessing the identity of the girl in red when they see the girl in red dare to talk with the silver living creature so strongly.


    "The princess of Yanzu, there is no match for Yanji!"


    Someone exclaimed, thinking of the identity of the girl in red.


    "Yanzu! This is an old hermit clan, ranking fifth among the current hermit clans! "


    Someone whispered.


    The identity of the girl in red was revealed, and everyone was surprised. It was unexpected that the identity of the girl in red was so extraordinary.


    There is no impression that the clans of the hidden world are suffering from disasters. They have not only preserved their strength, but also become more and more powerful in the long years!


    And the Yanzu, can rank the fifth among so many hidden clans in the world, which is enough to show that the Yanzu is strong and deep enough to frighten people to death!


    "Weak and not weak, not out of words, but out of practical action!"


    The silver creature snorted coldly.


    "Then I''ll prove it to you!"


    The fire is full of light. A pair of eyes are big and have God. They are not afraid of silver creatures. They want to fight with silver creatures.


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly heard a big explosion and the situation changed.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright, and all kinds of visions are added to her body, just like a young god, which is very powerful and extraordinary.


    His strength broke out in an all-round way. Even Shennong Ding was sacrificed. The terrible energy fluctuation was rampant, which was comparable to that of Lei long.


    "No one can stop me!"


    He drank heavily, carried a kaleidoscope knife, and continuously reduced the power of Lei long.


    At the same time, the Shennong tripod is blooming with boundless sunlight. The inexplicable power is expanded, and the body of the thundering dragon is shaking.He has been promoted to the real situation, and his strength has been greatly improved. Shennongding can play a stronger power. Even Lei long can''t bear the bombardment of shennongding.


    In particular, the kaleidoscope knife is constantly reducing the power of Lei long, which makes Lei long more unable to resist the bombardment of Shennong Ding. The huge dragon body, such as the mountain, has cracks and is about to burst.


    "The ten thousand dharmas are inviolable, and the ten thousand robber Dao is really terrible!"


    Ye Feng is in the right color, shocked by the power of the kaleidoscope blade.


    He also didn''t expect that the kaleidoscope Dao could even reduce the strength of the Thunder Dragon composed of Tianlei. It''s just too incredible.


    At the same time, he also secretly decided that when he had time in the future, he would study the kaleidoscope well.


    This kaleidoscope must be extraordinary. It has a great origin!


    Roar!


    The Thunder Dragon roars, like the dragon''s body swinging in the mountains, still struggling to fight back.


    "It''s no use, explode it!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, the body is shining, and Kunpeng''s holy art is unfolded. It is like a Kunpeng. Kunpeng''s spirit soars out of the sky with a fist. It has endless ferocious Qi. In a moment, the body of this Thunder Dragon is exploded, and the lightning is all over the place.


    Silence!


    There was a silence around, and the onlookers were completely frightened, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    The powerful and terrifying Thunder Dragon is thus blasted by Ye Feng!


    "Tianlei robbery Past?! "


    Someone said, dumbfounded.


    The Thunder Dragon dissipated, and there was no movement in Tianlei lake, as if everything was over, and it became light and cloudless.


    However, Ye Feng does not have any relaxation.


    He is very clear that this is only the calm before the storm. The thunder disaster will never end like this. There will definitely be more terrible thunder falling down later.


    "Last time you couldn''t kill me, this time you couldn''t!"


    Ye Feng is fearless and looks up to the sky to challenge Tianlei lake.


    Then he paused and said, "besides, I won''t let you run away easily this time."

 Chapter 688

    Around, the people who watched Ye Fengdu''s thunder robbery heard Ye Feng''s words and were shocked again.


    Listen to Ye Feng''s words It''s not the first time that he''s ever been robbed?!


    What''s more, Tianlei lake was hit and run last time?!


    Such information is too shocking for them to believe.


    It''s a bit scary that Ye Feng even beat tianleichi away even after he had gone through the great fortune and burned high incense.


    "The human race just can''t get rid of the problem of boasting. What a sad race!"


    The silver creature taunted.


    "Ha ha."


    Yan Wushuang sneers and says: "no matter how poor they are, they are talented enough to be amazing. When they land on the Tianlei robbery, it shows everything. What about you? You boast of being extraordinary, but have you ever landed on the Tianlei robbery?"


    "You...!"


    Silver creatures bite their teeth, and anger erupts in their eyes.


    All this said by Yan Wushuang makes it impossible to refute.


    It''s true that only Tianjiao, who has the most amazing talent, will be landed. In ancient times, we haven''t heard of anyone who has been landed. Ye Feng is definitely the first one!


    "Well, I don''t think so!"


    The silver creature calmed down and said, "you say his talent is amazing. Why did he just enter the realm of true self?! I think he just did something that the road didn''t allow, so he was landed in this day of thunder! "


    It sneered and said again, "this thunder robbery is not to baptize him at all, but to kill him. It can be seen from the beginning of the thunder robbery that there are such horrors as thunder dragon!"


    Ye Feng is 15 years old. Let alone those 15-year-olds in the relics of Taihang holy mountain. Their cultivation realm is much higher than Ye Feng.


    If ye Feng is really more amazing than their talent, why is there so much difference in cultivation realm?!


    All of this makes it think that Ye Feng''s talent is not surprising. Only because he has done something that is not allowed by the road, he is plundered by Tianlei, so as to kill Ye Feng!


    In fact, the silver living creature is totally wrong. If he knew that Ye Feng had not practiced for more than a year, he would be promoted from the lowest level of congealing Qi state to the true self state, then he would never think that again, nor dare he underestimate Ye Feng''s half point!


    In less than a year, from congealing environment to real environment, who can do such a thing?!


    In this world, except Ye Feng, almost no one can do it.


    "I''m too stupid to talk to you."


    Inflamed matchless cold say.


    What is Ye Feng''s talent? Needless to say, the monks here know it clearly.


    How amazing talent it takes to successfully walk out of the taboo Road, while the silver creatures say that Ye Feng''s qualification is ordinary and there is no surprise, which is really funny.


    At this time, the Tianlei pool turned violently, the thunder rolled, the endless terror spread, and another round of Tianlei landed.


    This time, the sky thunder is quite different from the previous one. It''s a seven color sky thunder. It lands as fast as a rainbow.


    "That''s too much!"


    The crowd''s eyes widened, unable to believe what they saw.


    Seven color sky thunder, which is beyond their cognition, they have never seen or heard of the existence of seven color sky thunder!


    But there is no doubt that the power of seven color sky thunder is absolutely terrible and frightening!


    They are very far away from the place where ye Fengdu was robbed by Tianlei, but even so, they can still feel the horrible breath of seven color Tianlei, which makes their hearts tremble uncontrollably.


    "Other people''s experience of Tianlei robbery is for baptism, so as to enhance their own strength. What about him?! Where is baptism, the difference is to kill him! "


    The silver creature sneered and said, "it must have done something that the great road cannot do, which has led to the Tianlei robbery!"


    Yan Wushuang did not pay attention to it, but focused on Ye Feng.


    Seven color sky thunder is so terrible, she also wants to know whether Ye Feng can survive.


    "As expected, it''s the same as last time. It''s terrible and frightening!"


    Hiding in the ancient array, Jiang Shui murmured.


    In the last time, Ye Feng passed the thunder disaster only after he died. This time, like the last time, he was still very dangerous and didn''t give Ye Feng any life.


    Zixi, Hu Ying and others are all worried about Ye Feng. First it''s Lei long, now it''s seven color Tianlei. I don''t know what else is behind!


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s face was extremely solemn.


    As he predicted, the peace just now belongs to the peace before the storm. Once the peace passes, it will be a terrible storm!


    Seven color sky thunder, even he felt palpitation, which was more terrible than Thunder Dragon and more difficult to deal with.


    "Whatever comes, I''ll take it all!"Ye Feng''s eyes are bright, and he has not retreated for half a minute. He is protected by a magic light clock, carrying a kaleidoscope knife, and goes up.


    At the same time, shennongding, qimiaosheng sword and silver dragon halberd are also blooming with boundless luster. Follow him up and shake the terrible seven color sky thunder.


    Boom boom!


    The seven color sky thunder is extremely terrible. Even the most powerful magic tools such as shennongding, qimiaosheng sword and silver dragon halberd can''t resist it. In a moment, the luster becomes dim, and the whole body shakes and suffers a big impact.


    Ye Feng''s situation is also very bad. Although he holds the kaleidoscope knife and reduces some power of seven color Tianlei, he still can''t resist the seven color Tianlei. The magic light clock is broken in an instant. The Tianchan clothes he wears have several big holes, black smoke comes from all over his body, scars appear in many parts of his body, and blood flow is not stopped.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng bares his teeth and ignores the scars on his body. He still goes up against the seven colored sky thunder and heads for the sky thunder pool.


    He was seriously injured. There were many parts of his body showing white bones, but he still didn''t give up. His eyes were clear and bright, and his faith was extremely firm.


    Boom boom!


    Seven color sky thunder suddenly fell again, like countless cold knives, cutting on Ye Feng''s body, causing him to be completely reduced to a bloody man, exposing more white bones.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, the fire of faith in the eyes is not extinguished, and is still up against him.


    It''s admirable that all the people around look numb. They dare to fight against each other even if they are injured like this.


    However, there were also smiles on their faces.


    "It seems that you don''t have to fight. There is no doubt that Ye Feng will die!"


    Those big clans who have enmity with Ye Feng laugh in their hearts.


    Ye Feng, who they wanted to kill day and night, was finally going to die in front of their eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter whether he''s amazing or not, because he''s going to die."


    The silver creature laughed.

 Chapter 689

    In the middle of the air, Ye Feng''s condition is really miserable. Now he is like a bloody skeleton. Most of his flesh and blood are destroyed by the seven color sky thunder, and his injuries are extremely serious.


    But even so, the fire of the firm belief in Ye Feng''s eyes has not been extinguished, on the contrary, it is more divine.


    He has come all the way, it can be said that it is hard and difficult, and he has encountered many dangerous situations, which has also honed his character to a very tough point, and he will never give up!


    "Run for me!"


    He drank a lot, and his breath soared several times. Even though he was like a skeleton now, it was amazing. The exposed bones were shining and pounding forward.


    Shennongding, qimiaosheng sword and silver dragon halberd are all shining again. They are with him.


    However, the seven color sky thunder is very horrible. Although it has the strongest power, it can''t resist it. Even the spirit is affected and the spirit is abnormal.


    But he still gritted his teeth and kept going up.


    He also has the ability of immunity to Tianlei, but he didn''t use it, because he knows very well that it''s not the most critical moment yet. He can use his immunity only when it''s the most critical moment. Otherwise, he may not survive the Tianlei robbery and die here.


    "No wonder he can walk out of that taboo road. Although it has a lot to do with his talent, it also has a lot to do with his tough character in my opinion!"


    Yan Wushuang''s beautiful eyes glowed and stared at Ye Feng, and said in a condensed voice.


    Serious injury into such, faith has not been destroyed, still insist on, this tough character, let her sincerely admire ye Fenglai.


    Boom boom!


    The seven color sky thunder falls continuously, the pain expression on Ye Feng''s face is more and more serious, but his eyes are always clear and bright, and the fire of faith is not extinguished.


    And in his continuous upward march, the distance from tianleichi is getting closer and closer.


    At last, he was near, only half a foot away from Tianlei lake.


    Roar!


    At this time, the Tianlei pool turned violently, and several monstrous thunder beasts flew out of it and went to attack Ye Feng.


    "I''m a bully, aren''t I?"


    Ye Feng sneers, he is very clear that Tianlei robbery has been carried out to the end.


    "Immunity!"


    He drank a lot and used the power of immunity without hesitation. Those horrible thunder beasts had no effect on his attack.


    And he also took advantage of this moment, hit tianleichi near.


    "Tianlei liquid!"


    He shouted, took out the jade bottle, and began to collect the Tianlei liquid.


    At the same time, his figure flashed rapidly, and he fell into the sky thunder pool.


    "I see how you can run this time!"


    Ye Feng stands in Tianlei lake to prevent Tianlei lake from running away like last time.


    This time, he is in Tianlei pool. He will take all the thunder liquid from this day!


    Whoa!


    When Ye Feng enters Tianlei pool, the Tianlei liquid in Tianlei pool becomes boiling instantly, like a huge wave, constantly beating Ye Feng''s body.


    And when the thunder liquid slaps the body of Ye Feng, Ye Feng''s body also recovers rapidly, and the lost flesh and blood grows again.


    Tianlei liquid, which is the supreme treasure liquid, has a huge effect on the friar, and his ability to immune to lightning power is obtained by absorbing Tianlei liquid.


    In ancient times, those amazing Tianjiao, after the Tianlei disaster, got the baptism of Tianlei liquid. It can not only refine the body, but also stabilize the cultivation realm, increase all kinds of forces, which is extraordinary.


    But Ye Feng is different from these Tianjiao.


    These Tianjiao are after the Tianlei disaster, waiting for the Tianlei lake to fall down to the Tianlei liquid for baptism, while Ye Feng is directly rushing into the Tianlei lake to capture the Tianlei liquid!


    The Tianlei liquid he got is far more than those Tianjiao who spent the Tianlei robbery and waited for the baptism of Tianlei liquid. It''s almost incomparable.


    "Take it!"


    Ye Feng holds the jade bottle and continuously collects the Tianlei liquid.


    The last time he collected the Tianlei liquid, it has all been consumed. This time, it''s just the right time to collect more Tianlei liquid, which can also be used by little fat people to quench their bodies and increase their strength.


    In this process, his body recovered completely, even more powerful than before, and his whole body was flashing with electric light, which was extremely extraordinary.


    Boom boom!


    Tianlei Lake erupted with tremendous power, shaking Ye Feng out of Tianlei lake, and then quickly disappeared. The sky returned to its former calm.


    "Special, run again!"


    Ye Feng scolded.


    However, he was in a good mood.


    This time, we received a lot more Tianlei liquid than the last time. Even if we let little fat people use Tianlei liquid to quench their bodies, we still have a lot left."This...!"


    The onlookers were stunned, and their faces were all weird.


    No wonder Ye Feng said that Tianlei Lake ran last time. Can''t it run?!


    If you don''t run, Tianlei liquid will be collected by Ye Feng!


    The silver creature didn''t speak, and felt the burning pain on his face, as if he had been slapped twice.


    In the early days, it always concluded that Ye Feng''s talent was ordinary, but he would die in the thunder disaster.


    But it turned out to be the opposite!


    Ye Feng not only survived the thunder disaster, but also snatched a lot of thunder liquid, which immediately made it feel very embarrassed and lost face!


    "Before he is completely stable, go!"


    More than 40 teenagers burst out of the crowd, covered in the whole body with the light of terror, and went to Ye Feng.


    They are not others. They are the children of the hidden generation who have hatred with Ye Feng.


    "Especially, dare to fight against elder brother. I''m tired of tilting you!"


    The little fat man scolded and rushed out of the hidden ancient array to meet the big clans.


    Jiang Shui, Zixi and other people''s faces were also full of anger. They went out of the hidden ancient array with magic tools and attacked the children of the hidden generation.


    "You haven''t changed!"


    Ye Feng sneers and puts away the jade bottle. His body is twinkling with crystal luster. He comes down from the sky and shakes the children of the hidden generation.


    He saw many familiar faces among the children of the hidden generation, all of them were the people who were accepted into the landscape painting by him in the Qinglian Taoism center.


    In a flash, he understood why these people would attack him.


    Boom boom!


    He made a strong hand, just like a young god. He opened and closed the room and directly exploded the bodies of several young people.


    There are many people who are above the true self realm, and even some of them have reached the four true self realms.


    But it''s useless. They can''t resist Ye Feng''s attack at all. In a short time, a dozen teenagers died in Ye Feng''s hands.


    "I gave you a chance, but you don''t cherish it. No wonder I do!"


    Ye Feng said coldly.

 Chapter 690

    "How could it be!"


    These big clans of the hidden world yelled, their faces were unbelievable.


    How could Ye Feng be so strong? He just entered the real world and killed them like this!


    Among them, those children who have been collected into landscape painting by Ye Feng are extremely frightened and unbelievable.


    In the Qinglian Taoism center, Ye Feng was not their opponent at all, only because of some means, they were included in the landscape painting.


    But how long has it been, Ye Feng has grown to such horror!


    Not only the cultivation realm surpasses them, but also the real combat power is several times higher than them!


    They hate it very much. If they had known this, they would have said nothing to provoke Ye Feng. On the contrary, they would have been completely away from Ye Feng and would not have any contact with Ye Feng.


    But it''s too late to say anything.


    Ye Feng''s whole body is shining and exploding. He joins hands with little fatty and others to kill all the children of the hidden generation.


    "You can''t live if you do it yourself!"


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    At this time, Yan Wushuang came up with a smile.


    She has beautiful appearance, skin and graceful figure, which is amazing.


    "Brother Ye deserves his reputation!"


    She said, sighing.


    Just now, some of the children who attacked Ye Feng in the hidden world were called cultivation realm in the four realms of true self and the three realms of high-pressure Ye Feng, but even so, they were not Ye Feng''s opponents, and they were easily solved by Ye Feng, which was amazing.


    "I''m flattered."


    Ye Feng''s modest return.


    "Hum, what are you proud of? If these people give me a hand, I can beat them to death with one slap!"


    Beside, said the silver creature.


    Then he looked at Ye Feng and said, "your strength is very good, but you should also understand that in the relics of Taihang holy mountain, your strength is nothing."


    "Maybe."


    The leaf breeze light openings to say.


    "You''ve got a lot of Tianlei liquid. Give it to me. I can protect you in the relics of Taihang Mountain. Otherwise, you will surely die in the relics of Taihang Mountain. Tianlei liquid can''t protect at all!"


    Said the silver creature with shining eyes.


    It made the idea of Tianlei liquid on Ye Feng''s body, and wanted to get it.


    Tianlei liquid is the supreme treasure liquid, which is not inferior to any chance here. It is very tempting to it.


    "Come on, I have the ability to ask myself for self-protection."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Don''t be ungrateful, I''m helping you!"


    Said the silver creature with a cold face.


    "Pooh, which onion are you? My elder brother still uses your help!"


    Nearby, the little fat man scolded.


    At a glance, he saw through the careful thought of the silver creature, and knew that the silver creature was just the idea of fighting the thunder liquid.


    "Even if you don''t pee and take care of your virtue, you''re still here to make a fool of yourself!"


    Said the black rabbit.


    "Do you want to die?!"


    The silver creature stared at the little fat man and the black rabbit, said the cold voice.


    At the same time, several descendants of the near ancient family came to the side of the silver living creature, and looked at the little fat man and others with cold eyes.


    "We are here to find opportunities, not to find things."


    Ye Feng looked at the silvery creature and said softly.


    Then he said again, "but if someone is really looking for something, we will never be afraid!"


    "Is it?!"


    The silver creature sneered and said: "in my eyes, Tianlei liquid is a chance. If you don''t give Tianlei liquid, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "The ancient people are tyrants..."


    Yan Wushuang said in a cold voice, "I''m sorry, I can''t stand this bullying, so you can''t fight brother ye if I''m here!"


    "Then I''ll get rid of you first!"


    The silver living creature drinks angrily, the whole body flows out the horrible silver light, and goes directly to the fire.


    Inflamed matchless in the past has been against it, has long let it inflamed matchless.


    Now, yanwushuang even dare to stop it from getting Tianlei liquid, which makes it more furious and gives birth to a killing intention to yanwushuang.


    "If you want to solve me, I''m afraid you don''t have the strength!"


    There is no fear in the fire. When the magic power in the body moves, it will fight against the silver creatures.


    But just then, Ye Feng stopped her.


    "Don''t bother me."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "the last thing I like is to be threatened, and it''s just threatening me, so in my heart, it''s already a dead body!"


    With a loud bang, his body was shining, and his steps were moving, directly fighting with the silver creatures."Dying!"


    When the silver creature saw Ye Feng dare to fight against it, his face immediately showed a disdain.


    Its strength is so terrible. People like Ye Feng don''t know how many people died with one slap!


    Although Ye Feng is different from others, he still doesn''t regard Ye Feng as a real opponent.


    "As I said, there''s only one thing you''ll end up with. It''s becoming a corpse!"


    Ye Feng sneers, holding seven Wonderful Holy swords and slashing at the silver living creatures.


    He just entered the real self realm, and just used the silver creatures to test the results of his promotion.


    "Let me be a corpse, and you deserve it!"


    The silver living creature sneers, and his palms curl around the horrible silver light. He pushes forward, and suddenly the silver light turns into a machete, which bombards the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng is fearless. The seven wonderful swords are full of seven colors of sunlight. They have the power of green lotus sword to dissolve all these silver lights.


    At the same time, his eyes are shining, and his secret skills are unfolding. He smashes his fist at the silver creatures.


    When the silver creature saw that Ye Feng was leaning towards it, his face once again showed a disdain.


    It is a silver human race. Its body is made of secret silver. Its body is as strong as iron.


    Ye fengdare to fight close to him like this. In his eyes, he is just looking for death.


    "I''ve ruined your arm."


    The silver living creature sneers, a fist blows out, directly collides with Ye Feng''s fist.


    Boom!


    Their two fists collided together, and suddenly they exploded as if they were blazing thunder, making a deafening noise.


    The silver living creature''s eyes rolled up, with an unbelievable expression.


    It Unexpectedly, I felt the feeling of pain. It was still the kind of pain that tore my heart and cracked my lungs. The fist that collided with Ye Feng appeared a lot of cracks. It was almost like bursting!


    With Ye Feng, it''s not Ye Feng that''s been abandoned, it''s Ye Feng!


    The body made of secret silver is not as good as the flesh and blood body of Ye Feng, which really makes it unacceptable!


    It roars and roars, and the runes around it flash to the extreme. It exerts its magic power and kills Xiang Yefeng.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are clear, performing the most powerful supernatural power, and once again fighting with silver creatures.


    "You''re really not good enough to protect me."


    Ye Feng said quietly.

 Chapter 691

    The silver spirit is awe inspiring. It is the leader of the descendants of the silver people. In the whole young generation of the ancient families, it can definitely rank in the front row.


    But even so, it still can''t take the leaf wind. The battle power of leaf wind is so high that it''s beyond its imagination.


    Ye Feng absolutely belongs to its great enemy and has the qualification to fight with it!


    "I really despise you, but You''re still going to die here today! "


    The silver creature groaned coldly, his big hand moved, and a spear appeared in his hand.


    "Kill!"


    It drinks and breathes. The silver spear blooms with amazing energy fluctuation, and it kills the wind towards the leaves.


    With a bang and a big explosion, the silver spear is as powerful as a dragon. Everything around it is shocked and destroyed in an instant.


    Ye Feng is in the right color. The ancient families are really terrible. Their descendants are indeed proud of their qualifications, far surpassing the monks of the same rank.


    But he was not afraid.


    He is also an unusual human friar. He is also far beyond the same level of friars. He can even fight with the friars who are high in the number of others. Although the silver living creatures are strong, they can''t threaten him.


    "Battle bow!"


    He offered a bow to fight, and the arrows rained at the same time. Each arrow feather had a frightening energy fluctuation, which should not be underestimated.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Arrow feather across the sky, not only to resolve the attack of silver creatures, but also to carry out a terrible attack on silver creatures.


    War Bow, this is not an ordinary magic weapon, but a life-long magic weapon made by wood search with many top materials for Ye Feng. It can increase power with the improvement of Ye Feng''s cultivation realm.


    The bow of war now shows this characteristic completely.


    Ye Feng is promoted to the true self. The power that Zhan Gong may exert is far better than before. It''s terrible and amazing.


    "What''s the origin of this guy!"


    The silver creature''s mouth twitched and his face was shocked.


    There are so many magic tools Ye Feng has mastered, and each one is very powerful and amazing. It belongs to the treasure level.


    It dare not have half of the carelessness, the whole body overflows a thousand Zhangs of silver light, like a * *, push to block the arrow rain attack of leaf wind.


    At the same time, it shows its magic power again, and the unique magic power of the silver people is released. From its foot, there is a ripple, with extremely strange power. Wherever it passes, no matter what it is, it is condensed into silver objects, and then it breaks up, and the silver chips are scattered all over the place.


    This scene is really terrible. This area looks like a silver world. The silver light is dazzling, and it''s hard to see directly.


    "Regardless of your origin, regardless of how many treasures you have, in the face of me, you are doomed to die!"


    The silver creature sneered.


    Although it has no treasure of leaf wind, its cultivation realm is much higher than that of leaf wind.


    This is its advantage. We should roll the leaf wind with absolute cultivation realm.


    However, it obviously wants more.


    Although the cultivation realm of Ye Feng is low, its real combat power is not low, which can be compared with silver creatures.


    "Go away."


    Ye Feng drinks a lot. His body is full of brilliant light. Behind him, there are various kinds of visions. The endless evil breath is rippling. It''s absolutely amazing.


    Boom boom!


    He is dazzling, just like a young god. Facing the magic power of silver creatures, he has no fear or flinch.


    Silver ripples, more and more things are silvered, and the world of silver is getting bigger and bigger, and it has even been close to the leaf wind, and it is necessary to cover it.


    However, Ye Feng is horrific.


    In the face of the world of silver, he did not do any evasive action, so directly into the world of silver.


    "The road to death!"


    To see Ye Feng even take the initiative to enter its magic power, the corner of the silver living creature''s mouth suddenly appeared a little disdain.


    This is the most powerful power of the silver people. Even in the vast North, it can cover all of them and even silver all of them.


    Although it has not been cultivated to this extent, it can also be called a small achievement. The combat power under daoyijing is shrouded in it, and will definitely be silvered in an instant, and explode with its control.


    Although Ye Feng is strong, it is impossible to resist the most powerful power of the silver people.


    As expected, Ye Feng just entered the world of silver, and began to silver from the foot up.


    "You could have left a life, but you don''t cherish it. No wonder others!"


    The silver creature laughed, as if he had mastered the life and death of Ye Feng. He looked very happy.


    But at the next moment, the smile on his face suddenly froze, and then there was an inconceivable expression.


    "For my own life, I cherish it very much. It''s you who don''t cherish it!"


    Ye Feng said quietly.As his voice fell to the ground, his body suddenly erupted with extremely intense light, as if it were a big sun hanging in the sky, which was extremely terrifying.


    Bang bang bang!


    When the sound of breaking sounds, the silvery substances on the leaf wind are all broken, and the silver scraps are sprinkled all over the ground.


    He strides with breathtaking steps across the silver world, bombarding the silver creatures.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big explosion, with the step of the leaf wind, the silver world is rapidly disintegrating, and the sky and the earth return to normal color.


    "You...!"


    The silver creature''s eyes were so wide that he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    However, the silver world of all the forces below Yinhua Dao failed in front of Ye Feng, and it was broken by Ye Feng, which really made it unacceptable.


    Clang!


    At this time, a halberd came out in the air, with the same silver brilliance, and with the sound of dragon singing around, it came out rapidly, directly pierced its shoulder, and nailed it to the ground.


    "You see, it''s you who don''t cherish your life."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    Although the silver world is terrifying, it is even more terrifying when he is promoted to the real self.


    In particular, others firmly down the road, developed several human body treasures, and experienced Tianlei liquid quenching body, which can be said to have been improved in quality.


    "Kill him for me!"


    The silver living creature roars, and beckons the descendants of other near ancient families to kill Ye Feng.


    However, none of these descendants dare to do anything. They are all photographed by Ye Feng and thrilled by Ye Feng''s fighting power.


    What''s more, their relationship with silver creatures is not particularly good, just cooperative.


    They don''t think it''s worth it.


    "You..."


    Seeing that none of the heirs of the near ancient families had helped it, the silver living creature suddenly turned pale.


    It''s scared. Ye Feng is coming to it step by step.


    "Don''t kill me, I can tell you a chance!"


    He yelled, begging Ye Feng for mercy.

 Chapter 692

    The silvery creature trembled and was completely afraid that Ye Feng would kill it.


    "Tell me if it''s worth letting you go."


    The leaf breeze light openings to say.


    "Value, absolute value!"


    Said the silver creature hastily.


    The reason that the descendants of other near ancient families cooperate with it is because it has the information of this opportunity.


    It believes that as long as it says it, Ye Feng will be moved.


    "I know the news of Shenquan!"


    It said.


    "Divine spring."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he became interested.


    It''s not just him. When people around hear the word "holy spring", the light in their eyes becomes extremely hot.


    "Yes, it is the holy spring, the supreme holy liquid that the gods drink, the absolute holy thing!"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s interest, the silver creature suddenly became proud.


    "The last time the relics of Taihang holy mountain were opened, our people were lucky to meet the holy spring and bring back a drop of it. So, I know the news of the holy spring!"


    It said.


    "If you want to get the holy spring, please be polite to me. Take this halberd away from me first."


    Said the silver creature.


    This is definitely a big chance. It believes that Ye Feng will be very excited and want to get the holy spring. Therefore, it is full of energy and no longer afraid of Ye Feng.


    "Death does not change."


    When Ye Feng saw the silver creature''s posture, his face suddenly became cold.


    He raised his hand, grabbed the silver dragon halberd, picked up the silver creature from the ground, and then launched his force. With the silver creature, the silver dragon halberd flew across the sky and was nailed to a huge rock mountain.


    The body of the silvery creature was suspended, and the silvery liquid flowed all over the ground. His face was white and full of pain.


    It''s not flesh and blood, and the silver liquid flowing out is its origin, just like the blood of the human race.


    "Put yourself in the right place."


    Ye Feng looked at the silvery creature, and said quietly.


    The flame of the silvery creature withered suddenly, and the fear of the leaf wind once again enveloped his heart.


    "I''ll take you to Shenquan, but after finding it, you must spare my life!"


    He said with a weak breath.


    "If you don''t play tricks and find Shenquan, you can be saved."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    At this time, there were many descendants of the near ancient families and the great clans of the hidden world, leaning towards Ye Feng.


    "Brother ye, the place of Shenquan is certainly not simple. There is a great danger. We can cooperate!"


    Tianjiao, one of the great clans in the hidden world, said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    The holy spring is a holy thing. They are also excited. They want to get the holy spring together with Ye Feng.


    "We have known about the divine spring for a long time. We were united to find it. Now, we can be united!"


    Said the son of a near ancient family who had previously worked with silvery creatures.


    "You can''t take them!"


    Leaf wind has not yet opened up, hanging in the middle of the silver life on the face of resentment said.


    He hates these descendants of the ancient family. He didn''t help him before. Now he has to join hands with Ye Feng for the sake of the holy spring, which really annoys him.


    "Brother Yin, the previous thing was that you were wrong. Brother Ye spent his whole life in Tianlei robbery and got Tianlei liquid. But you still want to rob brother Ye''s Tianlei liquid. Naturally, we won''t help you."


    A near ancient family heirs said in a cold voice.


    "You..."


    The rattle of the teeth of the silver living creature was almost blown by the air.


    These heirs of the near ancient family said well, but it was very clear. These heirs of the near ancient family also had the idea of Tianlei liquid, but they just started first.


    He is sure that if he didn''t do it before, these near ancient heirs would do it!


    "Brother ye, we are not familiar with it. Don''t listen to it. We can get it together, even if it is dangerous."


    A near ancient family heirs said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    Ye Feng''s war power is too intimidating, which makes them very afraid. Otherwise, they will not talk about cooperation with Ye Feng here. They have already taken Ye Feng and rescued the silver creatures.


    And save the silver living creatures, they can naturally continue the previous cooperation with the silver living creatures to find the holy spring together.


    "Brother ye, it''s better to join hands with us. We are of the same race and more trustworthy!"


    Said Tianjiao, a great hermit.


    "Don''t bother you. I''ll have a look first. I can''t cooperate with you any more."


    Ye Feng refused.


    He also knew that there must be a great danger in Shenquan, which is not easy to get, but he didn''t want to cooperate with these hidden clans and the near ancient remains.These great clans in the hidden world and those in the near ancient world are not trustworthy. They are the same as seeking revenge with a tiger. They are likely to stab him in the back, full of many uncertain factors.


    "Well, brother ye, please don''t be rash. I really can''t. remember to join hands with us."


    Tianjiao of the great clans in the hidden world and the descendants of the ancient families said.


    Ye Feng doesn''t agree to cooperate, and they have no choice. If they really want to work with Ye Feng, they have no idea.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    Then, with a big hand, he pulled the silver dragon halberd out of the silver creature and said, "let''s go."


    With a bang, the silver creature fell to the ground, and then it climbed up hard and walked into the center of Ye Feng and others.


    "Taoist friends, is Shenquan interested?"


    Ye Feng looked at the inflammation and said with a smile.


    Yan Wushuang is stunned. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng will cooperate with her.


    Shenquan is a great opportunity. Previously, so many people wanted to cooperate with Ye Feng, but Ye Feng refused.


    And now Ye Feng even takes the initiative to cooperate with her, which really surprises her.


    However, she quickly responded and agreed.


    "Then let''s go."


    Ye Feng said.


    Inflamed matchless is a good person. Previously, I wanted to show myself for them, especially for their strong cultivation ability. They are worthy of cooperation.


    "It doesn''t matter if we don''t cooperate with each other. We''ll follow up quietly, and then we''ll reap the benefits!"


    Some of the Tianjiao of the hidden generation and the descendants of the near ancient family have become active in their minds, and they want to follow Ye Feng and others and wait for opportunities.


    They didn''t hesitate to hide their breath.


    However, just as they were catching up, a brilliant and explosive arrow flew across the air in front of them.


    "Don''t mistake yourself."


    The voice of the leaf wind rose faintly.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s voice, the faces of Tianjiao, a large number of hidden clans, as well as the descendants of the near ancient clans, all changed slightly.


    "Forget it, there are other opportunities in the relics of Taihang holy mountain. It''s not worth fighting like this!"


    They shook their heads and said they gave up tracking Ye Feng.


    After all, Ye Feng''s fighting power made them all feel thrilled.

 Chapter 693

    "In the vicinity of Shenquan, there are many powerful Aboriginal creatures. They are terrible, powerful and difficult to deal with."


    On the way, under the inquiry of Ye Feng, the silver creature said everything it knew.


    "Some trouble."


    Ye Feng said thoughtfully.


    These Aboriginal creatures have been cultivating in the relics of Taihang holy mountain. Their strength can''t be underestimated. They all reach a very amazing level.


    "Shall we get some more cooperation?"


    Ginger water hears silver living creature to say, eyebrow is tight Cu of to leaf breeze say.


    She has seen the battle between the boa constrictor and the fierce bird. That''s not what they can do!


    So, she was very worried. She suggested that more people should be united and then go to Shenquan.


    "Do you think many people work?"


    Ye Feng said disapprovingly.


    Tianjiao, who has entered the relics of Taihang holy mountain, has a strong strength, but there is no comparison at all with these original creatures.


    "Also, the strength of these Aboriginal creatures is so terrible that we are not on the same level at all."


    Jiang Shui said.


    Ye Feng thought for a moment, and said, "let''s move separately. I will lead away these original living creatures. Take the holy spring!"


    "No, it''s too dangerous!"


    Zixi and Hu Ying almost spoke at the same time.


    They have seen the horror of the original creatures. The gap is too big. Ye Feng''s actions are easy to cause problems.


    "This is the best way."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth, then took out the landscape painting and handed it to the little fat man. He said, "when I get rid of the original living creatures, you can use this landscape painting to take the holy spring away completely."


    Then, he told the little fat man how to use the landscape painting.


    "Big brother, do you want to think again?"


    Little fatty didn''t agree with Ye Feng''s idea either, he said.


    "I have a fast way to escape. Don''t worry. I have a sense of discretion. If things don''t work, I will give up."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    It''s true that he is the most suitable person here to attract the native creatures.


    He has the secret skill of being close to the end of the world. He is faster than little fatty and other people, and his strength is also the strongest here. In any case, he is more suitable than little fatty and other people.


    After making a plan, they rushed to the place where the spring was located.


    "The holy spring is in this mountain."


    When we came to a towering mountain, the silver creature said.


    "Hide the good breath, let''s go."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and enters the mountain with little fatty and others.


    As soon as they entered the mountain, they dared to feel several strong and terrifying breath, which made their hearts palpitate.


    "Watch out!"


    Ye Feng said with a solemn face.


    It''s unusual here. All the living creatures are powerful and unpredictable. There is absolutely no general idea.


    "The spring is deep in the mountain!"


    The silver creature opens, leading the way.


    They are very careful to move forward. Under the strong divine sense of Ye Feng, they evaded many powerful Aboriginal creatures and entered the deep mountain.


    When they entered the deep mountain, their inner throb became more intense and uneasy.


    "It''s there!"


    Said the silver creature, pointing in one direction.


    "It''s a holy spring indeed!"


    Ye Feng said with a little excitement.


    He saw the divine spring and felt the supreme vitality contained in it, which was absolutely holy.


    At the same time, he also saw several extremely horrible figures.


    These horrible figures are all the original living creatures in the relics of Taihang holy mountain. Their bodies are as large as mountains, and their breath is as heavy as * *. Even if they are very far away from them, they can feel their horror, which is very frightening.


    "Ye Feng, forget it! Let''s think of other ways! "


    Jiang Shui and others also saw the holy spring, and also saw those horrible figures, said to Ye Feng.


    "No, it''s the best way."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said: "in the future, the world will be in chaos. We must grow up as soon as possible. And this holy spring is the holy thing that can make us grow up as soon as possible. We can''t give up."


    "But..."


    Jiang Shui and others wanted to say something, but they were interrupted by Ye Feng.


    "I''ve never let you down, this time, believe me!"


    Ye Feng said with bright eyes.


    "I''ve brought you here. I have nothing to do with the rest. You promised me to let me go!"


    The silver creature looked at Ye Feng and said."When you get the spring, let you go."


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    He didn''t trust the silver creature. He would never let the silver creature go before he got the holy spring.


    "Don''t worry, I will let you go when I get the spring."


    Ye Feng put his hand to seal the magic power of the silver living creature and imprison it so that it could not move at all, and then put it in a hidden area.


    The silver living creature was speechless, and his face was anxious, but there was a sharp light in his eyes.


    "Dare to do this to me, you are dead!"


    In his heart, he sneered and said: "and you want to get the holy spring, which is really wishful thinking! The divine spring will only belong to our silver people! "


    It really tells Ye Feng everything it knows about the divine spring.


    However, it has other things to hide from Ye Feng and others.


    That is, in this area, there are many descendants of the silver people!


    In the early days, it sought cooperation with those near ancient remains, and did not intend to share the holy spring with them, but only used those near ancient remains.


    Use those near ancient remains to attract those terrifying Aboriginal creatures, and then the descendants of the silver people who have already hidden here will take away the holy spring.


    Although all this was destroyed by the leaf wind.


    But it doesn''t matter!


    Ye Feng and others have begun to act, and their silver people are bound to be the biggest winners!


    "Fight with me. You deserve it!"


    It sneers in its heart.


    As soon as Ye Feng leads away the original living creatures, the descendants of the silver people who hide in the dark will come out.


    At that time, relying on the cultivation strength of the little fat people, it is impossible for them to be the opponents of their silver heirs. Shenquan is destined to be obtained by their silver people!


    For all this, Ye Feng and others don''t know, they are preparing to start.


    "Hurry up, I can''t put it off for long!"


    Ye Feng said to the little fat man and others with a dignified face.


    "You must be careful!"


    Little fatty and others said solemnly to Ye Feng.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng nods, and then no longer hides the breath, unfolds the breath, and twists the whole body around the bright and crystal luster. From here, he starts to challenge the original living creatures.

 Chapter 694

    Ye Feng''s body glows. After taking off, he doesn''t need to be challenged. Those original creatures immediately stare at him.


    "What a terror!"


    Ye Feng said with palpitation.


    Just at the moment when the original living creatures were watching him, there were layers of cold sweat on his back, and his scalp and bones were cold.


    But those original creatures just looked at him, and they no longer paid too much attention to him, and withdrew their own eyes.


    This is because the cultivation strength of Ye Feng is too low. In their eyes, it''s like an ant. It''s almost negligible.


    "Ignore me?! OK, I''ll see if you''ll ignore me! "


    Ye Feng clenches his teeth and draws a little strength from the keel to resist the threat of these terrors.


    Then, he burst out the whole body of the horror of the brilliance, step between, toward the mouth of the spring quickly rushed.


    When Ye Feng rushes towards the holy spring, those who don''t pay attention to Ye Feng''s terror, the original creatures, pay attention to Ye Feng again.


    They will never allow Ye Feng to approach the holy spring for half a step!


    Boom!


    One head is white, the body is huge like a hill, and the trunk is thick like a big tree. With the energy fluctuation of infinite terror, it is hard to draw towards the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng was shocked, and without any hesitation, he turned all the power in his body and offered the shennongding to resist the blow of the giant elephant.


    Bang!


    There was a huge crash. Although Ye Feng resisted the blow, the whole man was shocked to one side, and his blood was violently rolling, almost spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Roar!


    The Colossus was furious to see that it didn''t even have a nose to draw the dead leaf wind. It roared to the sky. The Colossus rushed to the sky and killed the leaf wind.


    "That''s right. Come with me!"


    Ye Feng sneers, fearing no giant elephant, stepping on the secrets of the remote world, like turning into an aurora, and running towards the distance quickly.


    But soon he stopped.


    This is not what he expected!


    Only one colossus followed, while the other terrorizing creatures remained in place.


    He clenched his teeth, stepped on the secrets of the world, and rushed back.


    In any case, he will lead all the original living creatures here. Otherwise, the little fat man and others will not be able to receive the holy spring at all.


    Boom boom!


    The Colossus is terrifying, with layers of energy fluctuating and rippling, like * *, killing the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng offered the magic light clock, and took out another six pill and put it in his mouth, but he did not swallow it, but only contained it in his mouth.


    He can''t help it. He has to go back and lead away all the horrible natives.


    The energy of terror from the Colossus stopped him from returning.


    He clenched his teeth, and the whole body was shining with crystal luster. He urged the strength to the extreme, and rushed into the terror energy fluctuation of the colossus.


    But even if he used all his strength, he could not resist the terrible energy fluctuation of the colossus. In just a moment, there were a lot of cracks on his body surface, and blood was spilling from it.


    Without any hesitation, he quickly swallowed the six pill contained in his mouth, and in a moment his injury was healed and his condition was back to its peak.


    And he also took the opportunity to break through the giant elephant''s terror energy fluctuation.


    "Come here, all of you!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, sacrifices the war bow, then bends down to pull the bow, and shoots at the original living creatures.


    Whoosh!


    The arrow feathers are flying in the air, with strong energy fluctuations, and they are shot at the original living creatures.


    However, these arrow feathers did not cause any damage to the original living creatures. Even without touching their bodies, they fell from the air.


    Ye Feng doesn''t give up. He bends down and pulls his bow again, shooting at the original creatures.


    Although these arrow feathers did not cause any damage to the aboriginal creatures, they enraged them completely.


    Like ants, the leaf wind has repeatedly challenged them, which makes them unbearable!


    Roar!


    They roared up to the sky. They all shot and killed Xiang Yefeng.


    In an instant, the sky has changed color, endless evil breath ripples, this area looks like a purgatory, the scene is extremely terrible.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Shui and others were frightened, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. They stared at Ye Feng closely for fear of an accident.


    These Aboriginal creatures are indeed terrifying. Although Ye Feng is trying his best to promote the secret arts in the near future, and the speed is increased to the extreme, he can''t completely avoid the attacks of these Aboriginal creatures.


    Poof, he was shocked, spit out a mouthful of blood, and suffered a heavy injury.


    But he didn''t stop at all. He still kept his speed and rushed to the distance.


    See Ye Feng is not dead, they are more furious, fierce breath agitation, left the original place, chase to Ye Feng."Let''s do it!"


    Said the little fat man in a hurry.


    Time is pressing. They have to do it as soon as possible. Once the original creatures return, they will have no chance.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Their figures flash and fly towards the spring.


    And at this time, suddenly there are more than 20 Silver figures flying out.


    "Thank you very much for leading away the original living creatures, but don''t be paranoid again!"


    These silver figures are nothing else but the descendants of the silver people hiding in the dark.


    "Silver people!"


    Jiang Shui and other people''s faces suddenly changed when they saw the appearance of the descendants of the silver people.


    At the same time, they also understood that it must have been planned by the silver creature!


    What should have been a hole were other near ancient remains who cooperated with the silver people, but now they are.


    "Kill them, not one!"


    The descendants of the silver people also know that the time is pressing, and the sense of killing is diffuse. They try their best to fight against Jiang Shui and others.


    The strength of these descendants of the silver people is very terrible. Each of them can be compared to the friars of the three realms of the beautiful people, and even several of them can rival the existence of the friars of the five realms. They are very powerful and terrible!


    "Use purple fire and thunder crystal!"


    Said the little fat man in a cold voice.


    He was very decisive, knowing that they were not as powerful as the descendants of the silver people, so he directly used the purple fire and thunder crystal.


    The purple fire thunder crystal is made by using the top holy material, Shenmo stone, and its power is extremely terrifying. Even if the Taoist is a strong man, he is likely to suffer a big loss without any preparation.


    Boom boom!


    The little fat man and others all threw out a purple fire thunder crystal. In an instant, there was a big explosion here, and the descendants of the silver people were directly killed.


    And the surviving descendants of the silver people are not so good. They are all badly hurt because they lack arms and legs.

 Chapter 695

    "There is no such thing as wanting to shade us!"


    The little fat man sneered, without any hesitation, and the powerful spirit launched to kill the surviving descendants of the silver people.


    Jiang Shui and others also made decisive moves, sacrificed magic tools and rushed forward.


    "You..."


    The descendants of the silver people yelled and were unwilling.


    It is clear that all this has been successfully carried out. The aboriginal creatures have been led away. They are close to the holy spring. Only the little fat man and other people who are much weaker than them are blocking them.


    For them, such as the existence of small fat people, they can be easily killed.


    It turns out that they never thought that they would be killed!


    "Kill! "


    fatso and others decisively killed all the descendants of the silver people.


    Then, the little fat man took out the landscape painting, told him how to use it with Ye Feng, and unfolded it.


    Suddenly a huge suction is generated, and the holy spring is completely absorbed into the landscape painting.


    "I can''t let go of that silver creature this time!"


    Said the little fat man with cold eyes.


    If they didn''t have the existence of purple fire and thunder crystal, they would have been robbed and killed by the descendants of the silver people.


    After they took the spring away, they quickly returned to the original place.


    When the silver creature saw the little fat man and others coming back safe and sound, his face suddenly changed.


    "I''ll see you later!"


    The little fat man snorted coldly. The landscape painting started again, and the silver creatures were also included.


    "Let''s go!"


    He opened his mouth and said that he left the mountain with Jiang Shui and others.


    Ye Feng has made an agreement with them. Once Shenquan arrives, it will meet outside the mountain. Remember not to stay in the mountain.


    After those original living creatures return, they will be furious and stay in the mountain when they see that the holy spring is gone. It''s very unsafe.


    "I don''t know how Ye Feng is now!"


    Jiang Shui said with worried face.


    Not only is she worried, others are also worried about the safety of Ye Feng.


    The creatures led by Ye Feng are not other creatures, but the original living creatures, which are extremely terrifying.


    "Big brother didn''t disappoint us. I''m sure he won''t this time!"


    Said the little fat man with firm eyes.


    "I haven''t been in touch with ye Xiaozi for a long time, but ye Xiaozi hasn''t let me down. What I said has been done."


    The black rabbit nodded.


    Just as they were talking, Ye Feng appeared in front of them, covered with blood.


    "It''s so dangerous that I can hardly get out."


    Ye Feng is exhausted and breathes heavily. He sits on the ground directly.


    It''s not a joke to deal with those horrible Aboriginal creatures. He can hardly get out and almost died in the hands of these Aboriginal creatures.


    "Just come back!"


    Jiang Shui and others were very excited when they saw Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t let them down, and escaped from the hands of those terrifying creatures.


    "Is Shenquan here?"


    Ye Feng looks at the little fat man and asks.


    "Here we are!"


    Said the little fat man with a smile.


    But then his face became cold, and he told them what happened to the descendants of the silver people.


    At the same time, he handed the landscape painting to Ye Feng.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Feng sneers, takes over the landscape painting, and then releases the silver living creature.


    He untied the silver living creature''s restriction, said to it: "give you the way to live, but you don''t treasure it, then you don''t live."


    "Don''t..."


    The silver creature cried out and wanted to say something begging for mercy.


    But Ye Feng didn''t give it a chance at all. In the twinkling of light, he directly cut off the head of the silver living creature.


    Roar!


    At this time, there was a roar from the deep mountain. The original living creatures found that the holy spring was missing, and they were completely mad.


    Ye Feng''s face changed slightly. "Let''s go, stay away from here!" he said


    Without hesitation, they left here quickly and found a hidden area before they stopped.


    "Let''s not go out for the time being. The natives must be furious."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "just take this opportunity to cultivate and improve your cultivation strength."


    He took out part of Tianlei liquid and Shenquan, divided them into several parts, and handed them to Jiang Shui and others.


    Jiang Shui and others didn''t say much. They directly received Tianlei liquid and Shenquan.


    But Yan matchless face is to show indecision performance, not to pick up Ye Feng''s Tianlei liquid and Shenquan.


    "I didn''t help you this time..."She shook her head and refused.


    "I make you my friend."


    Leaf wind looked at the inflammation matchless, did not say other, only said this sentence.


    He has always been very accurate in looking at people, and his unparalleled character is excellent, which is worthy of his being a friend.


    "Good! I''ve made you a friend


    Yan Wushuang''s beautiful eyes glowed at Ye Feng, and her face was heavy.


    Then, she received Tianlei liquid and Shenquan.


    "Hurry to cultivate. We can only stay in the relics of Taihang holy mountain for one month. The time is very urgent!"


    Ye Feng said.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Shui and others nodded, and then began to practice.


    Ye Feng is not idle either. He takes out part of the divine spring and begins to practice.


    It has to be said that this holy spring is really extraordinary and can be called holy things. Just after they took it, their source of life has been greatly improved, and their strength in all aspects has also increased.


    While they were practicing, they were in trouble outside.


    Those aboriginal creatures who live near the holy spring are crazy. They kill all the way out of the deep mountain and want to find the whereabouts of Ye Feng and others.


    However, they did not find the traces of Ye Feng and others for several days, and finally reluctantly returned to the deep mountain.


    But these days, those Tianjiao are scared not to move around and hide one after another.


    "Inexplicably crazy, delayed our time for several days!"


    "Who says no!"


    After those original living creatures returned to the deep mountain, these hidden Tianjiao came out one after another and talked about it one after another.


    They didn''t know that the original living creatures were mad because ye Feng and others took away the spring. They just thought that the original living creatures were mad.


    "Hurry to find the chance, and then leave here. It''s terrible here!"


    "Alas, people are more angry than people! It''s said that someone has found the inheritance left by a God and obtained the inheritance of this God! "


    "I also heard that his name seems to be Lin Sheng! "


    "Yes, it''s Lin Sheng!"


    "This is the habitat of ancient gods, and the inheritance left is not only this God. We should hurry to find it!"


    A lot of Tianjiao started to look for opportunities in the relics of Taihang holy mountain.


    Some people have obtained the inheritance of deities, which stimulates them greatly and makes them envious.

 Chapter 696

    In the relics of Taihang Mountain, there is a boiling.


    Many unique Tianjiao obtained the news of supreme inheritance, which was spread in the relics of Taihang holy mountain.


    This makes Tianjiao, who has not yet been inherited, more crazy to look for opportunities in the relics of Taihang Mountain.


    "Not only did Lin Sheng get the inheritance of the God, but also the princess of Tianxiang ancient country, mengruqing, got the inheritance of a god!"


    "Wu Ziyun of the martial arts family also got a great chance to learn a magic power of the gods. Although it''s not a complete method, there are not many incomplete ones, it''s not a crucial part, and its strength has been greatly improved!"


    , "Wang Han of Xuan Jian, has found an ancient sword. Although it has lost a lot of divinity, it is doubtful that it has been used by a God only."


    , "the demons of the demon clan are cold and limitless, looking for a mature medicine called" Ganoderma lucid ". It is said that after taking it, the essence of blood has been changed, and there has been a phenomenon of reversion. It has opened up many potentials, with boundless beauty and great improvement in fighting power.


    "The heirs of the split sky white tiger family of the near ancient relic family also have a great harvest here. By chance, they absorbed all the power of an original fierce beast and made a tremendous change!"


    "The descendants of the fire crocodile, tree, silver snow wolf, Eagle Jiao and so on, all of them have made great achievements, and all of them have got extraordinary opportunities!"


    A lot of Tianjiao are discussing enthusiastically.


    The Tianjiao, who has gained extraordinary opportunities, is strong in its own strength. After gaining these opportunities, its strength has been promoted to a horrible level, which is enviable.


    The relics of Taihang holy mountain are full of treasures. It''s just the news that has been sent out. There are many opportunities for Tianjiao, but the news hasn''t come out yet.


    Ye Feng and others also ended their cultivation and heard the hot talk.


    "We have to hurry up, or we''ll be robbed by these guys!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    Then, his face became cold, and he said, "I didn''t expect that Lin Sheng also went to the relics of Taihang holy mountain and got the inheritance of the gods!"


    Lin Sheng, Lin Xi''s elder brother, has a terrible talent. When he was still in Hequan mirror, Lin Sheng already had the peak cultivation strength of transforming the divine realm.


    Later, Lin Sheng was even more amazing. When he saw Lin Sheng''s information in the western wanbaolou, Lin Sheng''s cultivation realm had been promoted to five realms of true self!


    The speed of such growth, which can be called the speed of the gods, is not much less than that of him.


    "Lin Sheng You should have come for me! "


    Ye Feng said, his eyes half narrowed.


    He is very clear that Lin Sheng is probably going to kill him before entering the ruins of Taihang Mountain!


    There is bound to be a war between them, and this war is likely to break out in the relics of Taihang Mountain!


    At this time, Lin Sheng must be more terrifying. He has obtained the inheritance of the God and belongs to his great enemy absolutely!


    "Lin Sheng..."


    Jiang Shui and other people who know the hatred between Ye Feng and Lin Sheng are full of worries on their faces.


    Lin Sheng was very strong in the past. His strength is in the five realms. Now he has obtained the inheritance of gods. In fact, his strength must have grown to an unimaginable level, which is terrible.


    And between Ye Feng and Lin Sheng, it belongs to the relationship of the enemy, so they are very worried about Ye Feng!


    "Brother ye, do you have a feud with Lin Sheng?"


    Inflamed matchless eyebrow is tight Cu of ask a way.


    "Of course..."


    Jiang Shui smiled bitterly and said all the things between Ye Feng and Lin Sheng.


    "That''s the trouble..."


    Inflamed matchless after hearing, eyebrow wrinkly tighter.


    She opened her mouth and said, "I''ve heard the name of Lin Sheng. People also pay close attention to Lin Sheng and say that he is likely to have something to do with the ancient Lin family!"


    During the period when Ye Feng left the north, Lin Sheng returned from the South and strongly advocated that Ye Feng must be killed in the north, and he also directly withdrew from the holy palace.


    Many people are concerned about Lin Sheng''s deeds.


    In fact, what attracts people''s attention most is not these deeds, but his cultivation realm!


    However, as a teenager, he has the cultivation realm of five realms, which is too frightening and shocking.


    You should know that some of the top Tianjiao children of the hidden generation have just reached the real situation, while Lin Sheng has surpassed many of the top Tianjiao children of the hidden generation.


    Therefore, many people pay attention to Lin Sheng and begin to explore his background.


    Finally, under various explorations, it is found that Lin Sheng is probably related to the Lin nationality inherited from the ancient times. The background is so deep that it scares people to death!


    In ancient families, this is a real behemoth. Ordinary people don''t know its existence at all. Only these clans in the hidden world know more or less about it.


    It can be inherited from the ancient times to the present without extinction. From this, we can imagine how terrible the ancient family is!The Yanzu, where yanwushuang is located, is not weak either. It ranks fifth among the hidden clans in the present world, and has paid attention to Lin Sheng, so we know these things.


    "Ancient family..."


    Hearing Yan Wushuang''s saying, the worries on the faces of Jiang Shui and others become more intense.


    It''s very difficult to deal with Lin Sheng alone. Now he brings in the ancient Lin family, which is even more terrifying and unsettling.


    "No wonder their talents are amazing."


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    Lin Xi and Lin Sheng are from the ancient family of pangran, which can''t be measured with terror. This explains why they have such amazing talents.


    "How about the ancient family? If I don''t know right from wrong, I will overthrow it one day!"


    Ye Feng said with bright eyes.


    He doesn''t make trouble, but he''s absolutely not afraid of it. Although the ancient family is extremely horrible, it can''t scare him!


    If Lin Xi and Lin Sheng really force Lin to fight, he will never give in and fight with them to the end!


    "No matter how terrible or huge the Nalin people are, we will always support you!"


    Jiang Shui, little fat man, elegant, King Ling and King Yan, they said firmly.


    They have experienced countless lives and deaths with Ye Feng, and Ye Feng has paid a lot for them. In their hearts, Ye Feng has long been regarded as the most important existence!


    "Brother ye, as long as there''s something I can help, I''m bound to do it!"


    Xiao Teng looked at Ye Feng and said in a voice.


    "You have helped me recklessly, and I will definitely help you recklessly!"


    Purple beautiful eyes looked at the leaf wind and said.


    Hu Ying doesn''t speak, but her eyes have passed on her attitude to Ye Feng.


    That''s a very firm attitude. If you want to kill Ye Feng, you should step on her body first!

 Chapter 697

    "You don''t need to be afraid, ye boy, but it''s just an ancient family. The rabbit is still an ancient creature. When the rabbit recovers its strength, first help you destroy the ancient family!"


    Said the black rabbit.


    It said this to comfort ye Feng completely. Even if it really recovers to its peak strength, it is absolutely impossible for it to kill the ancient Lin family alone.


    The essence of the ancient aristocratic family can not be underestimated. The top-level existence is absolutely the existence of boundless terror!


    "Don''t worry, there''s always a solution!"


    Yuexia and Susheng also said.


    "I''m not afraid of anything with you!"


    Leaf wind heart is very touched to say.


    This is a true friend. When in danger, he will stand up and not choose to escape in order to protect himself.


    "I really envy that brother ye can have such a group of friends who can share weal and woe! I believe brother ye will be safe in the end! "


    Said the burning voice.


    She is the princess of Yan nationality. Her status is very noble, especially her talent is very high, and there are many friends around her. But it''s very difficult to find a friend who can share weal and woe with her.


    Most of her friends admire her beauty and her background. There are few friends who can really make deep acquaintance with her.


    "Ha ha, let''s borrow the good words from friends first!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Then, he said again, "these are all future things. Now, what we need to do is to find opportunities here as soon as possible, so as to improve our own strength!"


    "Yes!"


    Jiang Shui nodded and said, "Lin Sheng is in the relics of Taihang holy mountain. We must improve our strength. Otherwise, it''s hard to deal with Lin Sheng!"


    "Brother Ye gave me Tianlei liquid and Shenquan, and I should return it to brother Ye!"


    Yan Wushuang looks at Ye Feng and says with a solemn face: "I also have a chance information in my hand, but I''m afraid that someone else knows this chance information!"


    "What chance?"


    When Ye Feng heard Yan Wushuang''s words, he immediately became interested and asked.


    Yan Wushuang''s identity is not simple. She has some chance information, which must be extraordinary.


    "The legacy of a god!"


    "Said the burning voice.


    "God only inherits!"


    Jiang Shui and others exclaimed, but they didn''t expect that Yan Wushuang would even master the news that there is only God''s inheritance.


    "Yes."


    Yan Wushuang nodded, saying: "there are many heritages left by gods in the relics of Taihang Shenshan. I came to the relics of Taihang Shenshan this time, mainly to get the inheritance of gods. Moreover, there are many Tianjiao children of reclusive ethnic groups who share the same ideas with me, and they have more or less mastered the information about the inheritance of gods!"


    After that, she paused and said again, "but the inheritance of gods is not so easy to obtain. It''s full of danger. I don''t know how Lin Sheng and mengruqing of Tianxiang ancient kingdom got the inheritance of gods!"


    It''s not only a talent that can be passed down by God, but also a talent that can only be passed down by God. Otherwise, even if your talent is amazing, it can''t be passed down by God.


    The relics of Taihang holy mountain have been opened many times, and there are many Tianjiao who have entered it. However, it is rare to get the existence of God inheritance, and few people can get the inheritance of God.


    And these people who have obtained God''s inheritance, in the years to come, have reached a kind of supreme state, and stand at the top of the world!


    Yan Wushuang tells Ye Feng and others these things in detail.


    At last, she said, "the God only inheritance that I have mastered, the ancestors of my family have been there, but it''s a pity that they didn''t get the recognition of God only inheritance. At that time, not all the ancestors of my family went in alone, many people also went in, but they didn''t succeed."


    She looked at Ye Feng and others and said, "we can try it. No one can get the inheritance of gods!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "Go."


    Yan Wushuang opens his mouth, leads the way in front and leaves here.


    Ye Feng and others followed Yan''s unparalleled back and left here.


    Taihang holy mountain remains are very large. They have formed a community. They walked for a long time, crossed several mountains, and finally came to a beautiful mountain.


    "The inheritance of gods is in this mountain!"


    The inflammation has no double openings to say.


    "This mountain is extraordinary..."


    Ye Feng runs through his eyes, probes into the mountain, and then says in a deep voice.


    The whole body of the mountain is engraved with very obscure road patterns. If it wasn''t for him to have broken eyes, he would not have seen these road patterns at all.According to his conjecture, the effect of these road patterns should belong to the guard force, guarding the mountain.


    They didn''t stop and went straight into the mountain.


    All the way, they finally stopped in front of a cave.


    In front of the cave, there are more than 20 extraordinary Tianjiao.


    When these Tianjiao saw the arrival of Ye Feng and others, their faces became dissatisfied.


    They are not others. They are the descendants of those who entered into the inheritance of this God!


    "Yan Wushuang, what do you mean to bring so many people here!"


    A young man with long blue hair, Tianjiao, peering at the fire, said.


    "What''s the importance of this God''s inheritance? How can you disclose it and bring them here?"


    Other Tianjiao are also very angry.


    "This is a chance for no one. Why can''t I bring them here?!"


    Said Yan Wushuang with a sneer.


    She is very clear about these Tianjiao''s ideas and doesn''t want to disclose the information of this God''s inheritance. Even if they fail to succeed in obtaining this God''s inheritance, she can wait for the next time the relics of Taihang god mountain are opened, and let the children of their family try again.


    "In any case, the information handed down by this God cannot be disclosed!"


    Several young Tianjiao looked at Ye Feng and others with murderous spirit and said.


    "It''s not yours to inherit this place!"


    Inflamed matchless cold drink, way: "have me here, nobody can move them!"


    "The fire is matchless. You are killing yourself!"


    Tianjiao, with long blue hair, shouted in a cold voice.


    "Luo Kunxiang, don''t threaten me there!"


    The fire is matchless and fearless, look directly at the Tianjiao with long blue hair, and say.


    "How about threatening you?"


    Luo Kunxiang, with long blue hair and half narrowed eyes, said: "we are the only one here, no one knows if you die here!"

 Chapter 698

    "You are the princess of Yan nationality. Your status is very noble. But you also need to understand that this is the relics of Taihang holy mountain. It is full of danger. If you die here, no one will doubt anything!"


    Luo Kunxiang looked at the inflammation and said in a cold voice.


    "We can give Yan''s face, not to you, but these people you bring must die!"


    "Yes, you have to think clearly. Don''t mistake yourself!"


    Several Tianjiao said to Yan Wushuang.


    Yan''s strength is very strong, if not necessary, they don''t want to fight against Yan.


    "Impossible!"


    Inflamed matchless thought all did not think, directly returns the way.


    "You''re forcing us to do it!"


    Luo Kunxiang stared at Yan Wushuang and said in a cold voice.


    "We don''t want to fight you, but if you are so stubborn, we have to fight!"


    "Give you another chance to think clearly, so it''s worth losing your life?"


    Several Tianjiao said again.


    It''s very important for gods to inherit. They will never let Ye Feng and others participate in it, or let Ye Feng and others disclose information.


    "Impossible!"


    Inflamed matchless attitude hard say.


    Ye Feng and others are brought by her, and she also bears the great favor of Ye Feng. How can she let these Tianjiao kill Ye Feng and others!


    "In that case, you should die here with them!"


    Luo Kunxiang said with cold eyes.


    "It''s a pity that Yan''s Princess died here like this! However, for the sake of God''s inheritance, it''s all worth it! "


    "That''s good. There''s a competitor missing!"


    Other Tianjiao said with a sneer.


    "It''s ridiculous."


    At this time, Ye Feng sneers, takes a step forward and says, "you say kill us, you can kill us?! Who do you think you are? "


    "A group of wastes whose cultivation realm is only two or three realms of real self, of course, we say that killing can kill!"


    Luo Kunxiang looked at Ye Feng and said in a cold voice.


    His strength is very strong, and he has the cultivation realm of the five peak true self realm, while other Tianjiao have the same cultivation realm as him, and the cultivation realm is in the five true self realm.


    In addition to inflammation, Ye Feng and others have no threat to them. There is too much gap between them in cultivation realm.


    Ye Feng''s original cultivation realm is in a real self realm, but after refining Tianlei liquid and Shenquan, their cultivation realm has been improved.


    The little fat man and others have been promoted to three levels of true self, while Ye Feng has been promoted to two levels of true self.


    Although Ye Feng''s cultivation realm has not been improved as much as that of little fat people and others, its combat power has been improved a lot compared with them.


    The reason why he only promoted the cultivation realm is that he is different from the little fat man and so on. He needs more strength to improve the cultivation realm than the little fat man and so on!


    Yan Wushuang''s promotion is also very big. From the initial stage of the original five realms to the peak six realms, only one step to the Seven Realms, which can be regarded as the promotion of the two realms.


    "You can try and see if you can kill me."


    Ye Feng looks at Luo Kunxiang and says with a light face.


    He has a strong sense of divinity, and can sense Luo Kunxiang''s real cultivation realm. At the top of the five realms, he has three realms.


    But even so, he is fearless and has absolute assurance to defeat Luo Kunxiang.


    "Kill you?!"


    Luo Kunxiang laughed and said with contempt, "I can kill you by lifting my hand. What''s the use of it?"


    He did not know that Tianjiao of the stone and silver people had been killed in Ye Feng''s hands. Otherwise, he would not dare to underestimate Ye Feng.


    Because the pride of the stone people and the silver people is not only weaker than him, but even stronger than him.


    Around, other Tianjiao are laughing too. Looking at Ye Feng, their eyes are full of disdain.


    Ye Feng is only the second true self. He dare to challenge Luo Kunxiang like this. I don''t know how to write dead words!


    They also don''t know that Tianjiao of the stone and silver people died in Ye Feng''s hands. Otherwise, they dare not underestimate Ye Feng''s half point.


    "Big talk everyone will say, I hope you really have such strength."


    Ye Feng''s face is still calm.


    Seeing that Ye Feng has been in such a light and cloudy state, Luo Kunxiang''s heart is full of anger.


    Ye Feng is contemptuous of him, which makes him unbearable.


    "I have the strength, let you see now!"


    Luo Kunxiang sneers, big hand wreathes the horror brilliance, one palm pats toward the leaf wind.


    He used all his strength and wanted to show his strength by slapping dead leaf wind directly.


    Ye Feng''s face is still calm. He gently swings a fist to meet Luo Kunxiang''s big hand."Slap you to death!"


    Seeing that Ye Feng is still like this, Luo Kunxiang''s air explodes and shouts.


    What kind of existence he is and how ever he has been so despised? His anger has completely burned in his heart.


    "In the face of brother Luo''s attack, I dare to trust so much. I''m dying!"


    "Looking at his appearance, he doesn''t look like a fool, but unexpectedly, he is a fool. A man can''t look like a fool. That''s really right!"


    Nearby, those Tianjiao sneered.


    Luo Kunxiang''s strength, they are very clear, kill Ye Feng and other two true people, one slap can do it.


    But at the next moment, the smiles on their faces were frozen, and they turned to a look of horror.


    "Ah..."


    Luo Kunxiang cried out in pain. His face was sweating. The hand that collided with Ye Feng''s fist broke all the bones in it. Even the bones in that arm were all broken!


    "That''s what you call strength?!"


    Leaf wind light mouth said, very light.


    "I killed you!"


    Luo Kunxiang is furious. He sacrifices a powerful magic weapon, controls it with another intact hand, and goes to Ye Feng''s fierce attack.


    Ye Feng''s face is still calm. He moves when Luo Kunxiang''s attack is about to hit him.


    His body is twinkling with crystal luster, and his movements are light and incomparable. He moves like a relegated immortal and fights with Luo Kunxiang in the dust.


    Boom boom!


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t seem to have a very strong power to make a move at will, but the real power is a very terrorist explosion.


    However, just colliding with Luo Kunxiang, Luo Kunxiang''s magic weapon was directly blasted by Ye Feng.


    Later, Luo Kunxiang''s body was blasted by the leaf wind, turned into a blood mist and sprayed all over the place.


    "It seems that you don''t have the strength you say you have."


    Leaf wind flutters to the ground, light mouth says.


    All this happened between the lightning and flint. It went on very fast. It took only a blink of an eye at most, and he killed Luo Kunxiang.

 Chapter 699

    "This...!"


    When those Tianjiao reacted, Luo Kunxiang had been killed by Ye Feng and turned into a blood mist.


    This makes them all have cold hair on their scalp, and their backs rise with layers of cold sweat.


    Is Ye Feng too terrible?!


    Luo Kunxiang, who has the strength of the five peak real environment, was killed by Ye Feng in a blink of an eye, and even his magic weapon was destroyed by Ye Feng!


    This is not a man?!


    In an instant, their hearts began to tremble.


    "Daoyou, it''s all a misunderstanding!"


    "The talent of Daoyou is amazing, and you are absolutely qualified to participate in the God inheritance here. I believe that with such talent, you can definitely obtain the God inheritance here!"


    Many Tianjiao said to Ye Feng one after another.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Ye Feng smiled lightly and said, "I don''t think so."


    "This is definitely a misunderstanding!"


    "We apologize to our friends for our previous actions, but we don''t care about them!"


    Many Tianjiao said.


    "Don''t worry about it. Now get out of here. I don''t care about it."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Get out of here...?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, those Tianjiao''s faces immediately became gloomy.


    "Daoyou, we have apologized. Please don''t go too far!"


    Said Tianjiao.


    "Too much?!"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "why don''t you say too much when you did this before?"?! Besides, I just let you go, didn''t say I wanted to kill you! You can''t take that?! You didn''t give me such a chance just now, but you wanted to kill me directly! "


    "Dao you, although your strength is strong, we are not weak. We all have the strength above the five realms. If you continue to act like this, it will not do you any good!"


    Said one Tianjiao in a cold voice.


    How important is God''s inheritance? They will never leave.


    What''s more, Ye Feng''s talent is too intimidating, but it''s only two realms. In the blink of an eye, he killed Luo Kunxiang, the top five realms.


    This makes them worry about that ye Fengzhen is likely to get the inheritance of the gods here!


    So, no matter what, they will not leave. They will stay here.


    "You really think too much. In my eyes, five realms are nothing."


    Ye Feng said softly.


    If he wants to deal with so many Tianjiao''s five realms before he is promoted, it is almost difficult to do so.


    But now it''s different.


    He refined the holy spring and Tianlei liquid, not only improved the cultivation realm, but also opened a number of human treasures, and doubled the combat power. It''s nothing to deal with these Tianjiao.


    Moreover, little fat people have also made great progress, and these arrogance are even less threatening.


    "Taoist friends, keep a line for everything, so that we can meet each other in the future! You should know that the forces behind us are very different! "


    One Tianjiao stared at Ye Feng and said in a deep voice.


    "Joke, I cut off the descendants of the stone and silver people. Do you think I''m afraid of the so-called power behind you?"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "besides, there are so many clans who want to kill me. There is no relationship between them."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Tianjiao''s face changed greatly.


    "Who are you!"


    A Tianjiao asked.


    "Ye Feng."


    The leaf breeze light openings to say.


    "What?! It''s you! "


    These Tianjiao exclaimed, never thought that the person in front of us was Ye Feng!


    The name Ye Feng has been widely spread in the north, and they naturally know it.


    At the same time, a little bitterness rose in their hearts.


    It''s really a stupid thing for them to threaten Ye Feng with the power behind them.


    Because as Ye Feng said, there are so many clans who want to kill Ye Feng. There are so many clans who want to kill Ye Feng!


    However, they are extremely unwilling to let them leave here.


    That''s God''s inheritance!


    As long as we get the inheritance of God, we can fly to the sky. In the future, we are destined to become a big man and stand at the top of the world!


    "Brother ye, how about canceling all the previous business?! As long as brother Ye doesn''t let us leave here, we can help brother Ye compete for other opportunities in the relics of Taihang holy mountain! "


    Said one of Tianjiao''s eyes.


    "No interest."


    Leaf wind light said.


    "Ye Feng! You want to know that we have more than 20 people in Wuzhong real environment! You can''t please me if I want to fight! ""We try our best. It''s not certain who wins or who loses!"


    Said Tianjiao, gnashing his teeth.


    At this time, their hearts are raised a sadness.


    They all have the cultivation strength of five realms. They are so afraid of Ye Feng, who only has the strength of two realms.


    This really makes their hearts very sad. If it is passed on, they will be laughed off!


    "Not necessarily?"


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "I have said that the five realms of true self are nothing in my eyes. The victory and defeat are certain, but I will win and you will lose."


    In this world, only he dare to say such words and only he can really do it!


    "God only inherits, we will never give up!"


    These Tianjiao clenched their teeth, and the whole body was shining with horror. They sacrificed powerful magic tools and went all out to kill Ye Feng.


    They spelled it.


    Similarly, they don''t believe Ye Feng has such strength!


    You know, they all have the strength of five realms. They are the top Tianjiao in the family. They have all kinds of powerful means. They can''t believe Ye Feng!


    "You asked for it."


    Leaf wind cold drink, the body twinkles crystal luster, without any fear, rushed forward.


    Little fatty and so on also did not have any hesitation, followed by Ye Feng, rushed in.


    They have just improved their strength, and they just use these Tianjiao to test it.


    "Don''t leave your hands, you must kill them!"


    Cried one Tianjiao.


    At the beginning, they despised Ye Feng, but now they attach great importance to Ye Feng, without any reservation. Their strength is fully developed and they fight for the first World War.


    "It''s a long time ago!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth without reservation. The ten holy springs in his body are all open, and there are many visions behind him. Like a dazzling God, he is ferocious and unmatched, and he blows forward.


    He sacrificed the Shennong tripod, and the powerful power broke out. Almost when the tripod rose and fell, Tianjiao was blown away by him.

 Chapter 700

    "This special..."


    Many Tianjiao cried and scolded.


    Ye Feng is so abnormal. None of them can resist the power of Ye Feng!


    Later, they were relieved to think about it.


    Luo Kunxiang is the best one among them. He was killed by Ye Feng in the blink of an eye. What''s more, they?!


    They are very unwilling, a few Tianjiao withdraw from the battle with Ye Feng, turn around to attack the little fat man and so on.


    In their opinion, little fat people are much easier to deal with than Ye Feng. They want to kill little fat people first, so as to kill Wei.


    "What a bully you are?! Jiangshui, Fengya, yanwang and Lingwang, let''s work together to kill them and turn their horses! "


    The little fat man yelled and formed a formation with Jiang Shui and others. Suddenly, his combat power was greatly improved, and those Tianjiao people were howling.


    "There''s a rabbit over there. It doesn''t look good. Let''s kill it first!"


    Several Tianjiao shouted and stared at the black rabbit again.


    "Fuck, despise you rabbit master?! Die! "


    The black rabbit grinned, his body was full of black hair, and his whole body was several times bigger, like a black mountain, with a horrible breath.


    This time, its income is the largest. Tianlei liquid and Shenquan are both the supreme treasure liquid, which are very helpful for its recovery. Its strength has been restored a lot. Now, it can be compared with Ye Feng.


    Boom boom!


    It holds a lion dragon bone stick and knocks it across the sky. It directly knocks a Tianjiao into meat sauce and splashes his flesh and blood all over the ground.


    "This is a group of people who are so abnormal..."


    The group of Tianjiao cried and cried.


    They thought little fatty and others were easy to deal with, but they fought against little fatty and others. However, little fatty and others were very intimidating, and they could not deal with it at all.


    Later, they put on the black rabbit, thinking that the black rabbit is not so good, it can be killed easily.


    But who knows, the black rabbit is more terrible than the little fat man and so on. It''s comparable to Ye Feng. One of them dies of Tianjiao with a bang.


    "Run!"


    They shouted, completely without the courage to continue to fight, their bodies glistening, one faster than the other.


    It''s so humiliating to have the strength of cultivation above the five realms of true self, but as a result, like a bereaved dog, you run away.


    If their opponent''s cultivation realm is higher than them, that''s all. But their opponent''s cultivation realm is lower than them, and much lower!


    "I''ve said before that I didn''t care about you when I left, but I want to leave now. It''s too late!"


    The leaf wind is cold, the body is twinkling with crystal luster, the terrorist force is surging, the Shennong tripod leaps out, the body flows with inexplicable rhyme, the wind becomes bigger, a tripod will kill several Tianjiao towns, and stop other Tianjiao.


    True self, this is really a big realm. Since he was promoted to this realm, it is quite different from the previous one. When he raised his hands and raised his feet, he was full of the temperament of a strong man.


    In fact, it is true that the true self can be regarded as an expert in the eyes of foreigners. It is enough to go to some clans and families and become the elders with high status.


    Boom boom!


    In the big explosion of the void, Ye Feng and others are fierce. In addition, these Tianjiao have no intention of fighting any longer. They just run around and are not rivals of Ye Feng and others. Soon, they are all killed by Ye Feng and others.


    "Brother Ye''s promotion is so huge that it can definitely compete with the top Tianjiao in the relics of Taihang holy mountain!"


    Yan Wushuang exclaimed.


    Although she has been promoted to the top of the six realms, her cultivation strength is incomparable, but in the face of the upper leaf wind, her heart is very bottomless, and the real combat power of the leaf wind is likely to have surpassed her!


    This made her feel that Ye Feng was only a double true self. Even she was not sure that she could win. Such talents were beyond her reach.


    "There are many people in the relics of Taihang holy mountain that can''t be underestimated..."


    Ye Feng said, his eyes half narrowed.


    Although his war power is high, he also knows that there are many people better than him in the relics of Taihang holy mountain!


    For example, Lin Sheng, his sworn enemy, reached the five realms of true self long ago, and now he has obtained the inheritance of gods. His strength must have reached an unimaginable level!


    For example, those Tianjiao who have already got the chance, their own strength is very strong. After getting the chance, their strength is even more surging, becoming more terrifying and terrible.


    "I hope some of us can get the inheritance of this God this time!"


    Inflamed matchless sincerity of say.


    Later, she said, "let''s wait a moment. The inheritance of this God has not been opened, and it can''t be entered now."


    God''s inheritance is not always open, only waiting for the right time, it will officially open.


    The original Tianjiao is here waiting for the beginning of God''s inheritance.Generally speaking, when the relics of Taihang holy mountain are opened, the inheritance of these gods will also be opened, and the time will not be much different.


    After waiting for nearly a day here, the mountain suddenly flows with an inexplicable rhyme, and then all the obscure and invisible lines emerge, and the inheritance of the God is officially opened.


    "Let''s go in! After entering, everyone will meet different tests. If they pass the tests and get the approval of the God inheritance, they can get the inheritance of the God. Everything depends on their opportunities! "


    The inflammation has no double openings to say.


    "No matter who can get it, it''s a good thing for us! Let''s go. "


    Ye Feng said, and then with the little fat people into the cave.


    The cave is different. When they enter, the figure begins to fade and disappear from here.


    Ye Feng is calm and ready for his test.


    In the twinkling of light, he came to a world of ice and snow. The sky was covered with white snow. There was nothing here except snow. It was desolate to the extreme.


    "So cold..."


    He couldn''t help shivering. His body was curled up. The cold feeling from his limbs made him unbearable.


    But he quickly responded, with an inconceivable expression on his face, and said, "how can I Will it feel cold? "


    He has the fifth level holy body, and the cultivation realm is in the dual real self realm. Even if he is in the extremely cold and frosty place, he should not feel the cold, and the cold can not invade his body.


    But now


    He was so cold that he couldn''t stand it. The cold had invaded his body, and the blood seemed to freeze.


    "My powers are gone..."


    He murmured that there was nothing in his body. Not only was his power gone, but also ten of his power springs disappeared.


    Even the keel in his body, the heart of the great sage, and the precious tree rooted in the chaos of five colors are all gone.

 Chapter 701

    In the world of ice and snow, a large area of goose feather snow falls, the snow is thick again, and the bone marrow of the leaf wind blown by the cold wind is cold.


    "Best system..."


    He growls and wants to summon the strongest system, but no matter how he tries, he cannot summon the strongest system.


    The strongest system no longer exists!


    "Power, holy body, strongest system It''s all gone! "


    He opened his mouth, his face was ugly, he lost everything and became a mortal without any cultivation.


    "It''s impossible! It must be an illusion! "


    He roared, trying to turn his eyes to see through the world of illusion.


    But it didn''t work. He didn''t turn the broken eye, and the broken eye no longer existed.


    He didn''t believe in it, nor was he willing to try it, but all the powers he had, and all kinds of magical powers, including magic tools such as shennongding, disappeared.


    The cold wind was getting colder and colder, and the snow was falling more and more. Finally, he was covered by the snow and fainted.


    When he woke up again, the surrounding environment had changed, and he appeared in a wooden house.


    "Brother, are you awake?! It''s snowing so heavily. You''re still running around. Thanks to Uncle Hu, they found you and brought you back. Otherwise, you''ll freeze to death outside! "


    A young girl appeared in front of Ye Feng and said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    "Are you...?"


    "I am Ye Yue, your sister! Brother, are you confused outside? "


    Said the young girl, with her mouth curled.


    "Ye Yue My sister?! "


    When did Ye Feng have his sister?!


    At this time, his head began to ache violently, and numerous pieces of memory appeared in his mind.


    It wasn''t until a long time passed that the pain disappeared.


    "Ye Yue, my sister, and I have my parents..."


    He has dementia in his eyes, and memory fragments bring him many memories.


    In these memories, he is just an ordinary person, ordinary birth, ordinary growth, nothing amazing happened.


    And those monks who have terrorist power and can turn the world upside down do not exist at all. There is no such person in the world!


    He has the most powerful system, magic and arcane skills, as well as Jiang Shui and others, all just a dream he has!


    He is not an amazing and peerless spiritual pride at all, but just a common mortal, growing up to now under the care of his parents!


    In the past, all kinds of things on his way of cultivation were fantasized by him, and they didn''t exist at all!


    And his state at this time is his real state!


    "No! This is an illusion! This is the test of God''s inheritance! "


    He shouted, never believing it was true.


    "Brother, what illusory dreams are you having! There are no gods in this world! "


    Next to her, said Ye Yuedu.


    And just then, a middle-aged woman came in.


    Holding a bowl of hot soup in her hand, she said to Ye Feng lovingly in her eyes, "feng''er, I know you want to be a hunter as powerful as your father, but you are still young and not yet, you can''t run around again. If Uncle Hu didn''t find you, you would be in danger!"


    "Mother..."


    Ye Feng looked at the middle-aged woman, and a very cordial feeling rose from his heart.


    A voice kept telling him that this was his mother, his real mother!


    "Drink this bowl of ginger soup first. It''s warm."


    The middle-aged woman said with a smile, feeding Ye Feng with ginger soup one mouthful at a time.


    All these scenes are very real, which shakes Ye Feng''s heart. Are all the things he used to do on the road of practice really just his fantasy?!


    He was so confused that he couldn''t figure out which was true and which was false.


    In the evening, Ye Feng''s father came back. He was carrying a big bow and an iron axe in his waist. He was very big and was a famous top hunter in the village.


    "You boy, you know how to run!"


    Ye Feng''s father, said to Ye Feng in a deep voice.


    Then he said to Ye Feng, "you want to be a hunter, don''t you?"?! Well, follow me to hunt tomorrow! "


    The next day, Ye Feng followed his father into the mountains to hunt.


    Ice and snow, many animals have hibernated, prey is not easy to find, but they still found a number of white wolves with white hair.


    "Wolves are very troublesome. We can''t deal with them by ourselves. Let''s change our game!"


    Ye Feng''s father shook his head and gave up hunting the wolves.


    But Ye Feng stared at the wolves with both eyes, never leaving.


    He doesn''t believe that all the things he used to do on the road of practice are just his fantasy!He firmly believes that he is the leaf wind with the strongest system, which has successfully walked out of the taboo road and killed countless Tianjiao, rather than the ordinary leaf wind now!


    With a thud, he rushed out. He wanted to kill the white wolves to prove that all the things he had done on the road of cultivation were true, but now they are all false!


    He didn''t take any weapons, so he rushed to the white wolves barehanded.


    This group of white wolves are ordinary white wolves. He is confident, but he can kill all the white wolves with one blow.


    However, it was totally beyond his expectation.


    He didn''t break out any powerful force at all. He was directly knocked down by a white wolf and splashed with snow.


    Roar!


    Several white wolves roared up to the sky, and then they attacked Ye Feng ferociously. The smell was strong and the situation was very dangerous.


    "Wind!"


    Ye Feng''s father yelled, bent down and pulled his bow. He shot a white wolf with one arrow, then pulled out the iron axe which was fixed on his waist and rushed into the wolves.


    Although he is the top hunter in the village and has rich experience in fighting, he is not an opponent in the face of so many white wolves alone. Soon, there are large scars on his body and his blood is flowing.


    "Father!"


    Ye Feng''s heart is torn and his lungs are broken, and his heart is filled with regret.


    Now everything is true. All the things on the way of practice are false. It''s his fantasy!


    But because of these unrealistic fantasies, he put his father in danger. He is really damned!


    He stood up, pulled out his father''s iron axe, and stood with his father against the white wolves.


    Poop poop!


    Blood splashed all over the place, and the white wolf fell head by head. Ye Feng and his father paid a great price, and finally killed all the white wolves.


    "Father, let''s go back. I''ll never dream those ethereal and unrealistic dreams again!"


    Ye Feng supports his father, tears on his face, and returns to the village.


    He believed all this thoroughly and thought that the present was true and the past was false.

 Chapter 702

    Time passed quickly. In a flash, Ye Feng changed from a teenager to a young man. He became a hunter and had a good reputation in the village.


    For the things on the road of practice, he has forgotten to cut and completely collapsed. He lives in this world that he thinks is true.


    Later, he married and gave birth to children. He entered middle age and worked hard for his family''s livelihood.


    Later, when his descendants came to the old age, there were not many years to live.


    At this time, he was free, no longer busy with other things, holding his grandson and enjoying his family.


    Looking back on the past, he felt that God was very good to him, and he had never encountered anything too difficult in his life. He came along with the wind and the water.


    "Grandpa, do you think there are immortals in the world?"


    In his arms, his five-year-old grandson blinked big eyes, looked at Ye Feng innocently and asked.


    "Where there are immortals in the world, they are all out of people''s imagination."


    Ye Feng smiled and said directly.


    But at this time, his expression suddenly stunned, the turbid old eyes flashing a different light.


    He thought of all the things on the road of practice.


    He thought of the faces of his martial uncle Jiang chongtian and Jiang Shui. He thought of Ling Xue. He thought of Lin Xi, who was killed by him, and Lin Sheng, who was regarded as a great enemy by him!


    All this is so kind, so true!


    "No, it''s fake!"


    He drank so much that his eyes were clear and bright.


    "I am Ye Feng, the one who successfully walked out of taboo, and the one who killed countless Tianjiao!"


    He was firm and no longer had any doubts.


    Jiang Shui and others are so real that they can''t be imagined by him, and all these are illusory!


    "Break it for me!"


    He drank in a deep voice, and there was endless brilliance in his eyes. At this moment, all of them disappeared, and he recovered his youth.


    Bang!


    Then came the sound of breaking. The world broke, and everything in front of him disappeared. Another scene appeared in front of him.


    "All back...!"


    Ye Feng said with a little excitement.


    His strongest system, his powers, his various powers, and his many magic tools all reappear.


    "You''re very good. You woke up at the last moment."


    Just then, a ethereal voice sounded in the ear of Ye Feng.


    "Who are you!"


    Ye Feng is alert, the body is taut, and the strength in the body runs to the extreme. He is ready to launch a deadly strike at any time.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m only passing on the consciousness of God. You just passed the test."


    The voice said again.


    Ye Feng relaxed and said thoughtfully, "is it my natural ''death'' in that illusion that represents my test failure?"


    "Not bad."


    The voice said, "many people don''t wake up to the end," death "in the illusion, you are the first one to wake up!"


    Ye Feng thought of Jiang Shui and others, and asked, "have they passed the test with me?"


    "As I said, you are the first to wake up."


    Said the voice.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng understood that Jiang Shui and others had not passed the test, and "death" was in the illusion.


    It''s really too terrible. Even the man who has practised the daoxinfa has been completely blinded. Therefore, we can imagine how terrible this illusion is.


    "After passing the test, can I get the inheritance of gods?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "It''s just the first test."


    "There are two tests in the back," the voice said lightly. "Only through these two tests can you get the inheritance of gods."


    Ye Feng is silent. It''s really hard for God to inherit. The previous illusion is so terrible, but there are two tests behind it.


    However, he has come to the present, no matter what is behind him, he will not give up lightly, and will definitely stick to the end.


    "I need to remind you that in the first test, you fail and will not hurt your life. However, if you fail, you will lose your life. Moreover, as long as you choose to continue, you cannot give up. If you give up halfway, you will also lose your life!"


    The voice paused and said, "do you want to continue now?"


    Ye Feng is awe inspiring. He didn''t expect the two tests behind him to be so terrible!


    Can only pass, can''t fail, and still can''t give up, once give up or fail, will ruin own life!


    It''s hard to choose. After all, it''s not sure what the two tests are!I don''t know what the latter two tests are, how can I pass them with full assurance!


    He was silent, wondering whether to go on.


    "You should think about it."


    The voice said, "I can tell you that the two tests behind are very difficult. Don''t say that you are the cultivation realm of my realm. Even if it is the realm of Tao and the realm of emptiness, you can''t easily pass it. More than 90% of them will die in it."


    The leaf wind frowns, the heart waves.


    More than 90% of the two tests behind the participation of daoyijing and dongfeijing will die in them. The two tests behind them are too terrible!


    "It''s too late to quit now. Moreover, you have passed the first test, and you have not achieved nothing. If you are sure to quit, you can get a magic power that God only cultivates."


    Said the voice.


    Then, it went on to say, "this is a magic power that God only cultivates. It''s not the same. If you learn it, your strength will definitely be much better than before and will be greatly improved."


    Exit?!


    Ye Feng asked himself in his heart.


    The latter two tests are not sure, but there is no doubt that they are very dangerous. Even Dao Yijing and Dong Xujing have a very small chance to pass!


    Failure or giving up will cost your life.


    But if you choose to quit now, you can gain a powerful magic power, which is the best choice.


    However, he doesn''t want to give up like this, it''s not his character!


    At this time, the voice sounded again, saying: "young man, you have a strong talent. Even if you don''t get the inheritance of God, you will certainly have a high achievement in the future. It''s not worth killing your great life here! Moreover, if you quit now, you will get a magic power that only gods can cultivate, or you will get a lot of harvest. You don''t have to take any more risks. "


    "Don''t you want me to go on? Why are you saying that all the time! "


    Asked Ye Feng, her eyes shining.

 Chapter 703

    "Keep going. It''s your own business. I''m just telling you what I should tell you."


    Said the voice.


    Later, it said again, "I will not speak any more, you choose."


    "I''ve thought about it. Go on."


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    No matter what the latter two tests are, he will carry out in the end and flinch on the spot. This is not his character.


    If he chooses to quit now because of fear, it will definitely affect his mind and his later practice.


    "After the test, are you sure you want to continue?"


    Asked the voice.


    "Go on!"


    Ye Feng said firmly.


    "Good. Congratulations on passing the second test."


    Said the voice.


    "What?!"


    Ye Feng stared, unexpectedly, it was also a test!


    "The second test is your determination! I said that if you quit, you can get the magic power that God only cultivates. This is a fake. If you really choose to quit, then you will get nothing, and it will be transmitted directly. "


    Said the voice.


    "That''s what happened!"


    Ye Feng suddenly said.


    Fortunately, he stuck to his heart and didn''t choose to quit. Otherwise, he would have no chance to inherit this God.


    "I said before, it''s not all false. The third test is very dangerous. Even when Dao Yijing and Dong Xujing come, there is a 90% chance that they will die. Do you want to continue?"


    Said the voice.


    Later, it went on: "this time, it''s not to deceive you, but it''s true that failure or giving up will cost your life, and if you choose to quit this time, you will really get the magic power that God only cultivates."


    Ye Feng curled his mouth. He would not believe what the voice said now.


    What if this is the same test as before?!


    "I solemnly promise that this time it is true. If you choose to quit, you will get the magic power that God only cultivates!"


    Said the voice.


    "No matter what the last test is, I will go on and have come here. I don''t want to leave my regrets empty!"


    Ye Feng said with bright eyes.


    What he said is true.


    Even if what the voice said is true, he will never quit, otherwise, he will really leave a serious regret, which will affect his later practice.


    "Good!"


    Said the voice.


    "I''m looking forward to your passing the test! Now, the third test begins! "


    With the sound landing, a blazing and incomparable light appeared, which was dazzling and could not be looked at directly.


    Soon, the blazing light disappeared, and a figure appeared slowly.


    "Myself?!"


    as like as two peas, the shadow of his eyes is just like him. It''s just another one.


    "Yes, the last test is yourself! Defeat yourself or be killed by yourself! "


    The voice rang out and said, "start now!"


    just finished talking as like as two peas. The shadow of the wind and wind was moving. The body shone around the crystal and shone to the leaf wind.


    "Fight with yourself?! Interesting! "


    Ye Feng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. He was in a fierce battle with another one.


    Boom boom!


    Just colliding with each other, it caused a huge sensation. The terrorist energy fluctuated wildly, and the scene was absolutely astonishing.


    "Even Kunpeng''s art?!"


    Ye Feng was surprised. Another "Ye Feng", who just bombarded him, was the Kunpeng skill!


    After a fierce fight for a while, Ye Feng''s surprised expression was even stronger.


    Another "Ye Feng" has all his powers!


    Yuxu method, true Dragon Seal, phagocytosis and a series of supernatural powers, another "leaf wind" all have!


    Moreover, another "Ye Feng" seems to know him very well. His attack methods are all recognized by another "Ye Feng"!


    "You can have supernatural power, but I don''t believe you will have all my magic weapons!"


    Ye Feng drinks cold, sacrifices Shennong Ding, launches ferocious attack to another "Ye Feng".


    Shennong as like as two peas, although it is incomplete, after all, the rank is extraordinary. He does not believe that we can simulate a same Shennong tripod completely.


    However, he was mistaken.


    actually really simulated as like as two peas, and another Ye Feng was in his hands and opposed him.


    "The power of the gods can''t be underestimated!"Ye Feng said in surprise.


    This is so extraordinary that even shennongding can be completely simulated, which is far beyond his imagination.


    At this moment, he remembered what the voice had said before.


    As the voice said before, even if Tao Yijing and cave emptiness come here, there is a 90% or more chance of failure!


    He didn''t believe it, but now he does!


    is facing a as like as two peas, who has all the means of their own, is really very difficult to deal with, the probability of failure is indeed great!


    Because, the most understanding of their own, or their own!


    If you want to defeat yourself, you can''t do it so easily!


    However, Ye Feng is not afraid, on the contrary, he is also surprisingly belligerent.


    He wanted to see how hard he was to deal with himself!


    "War!"


    He drank heavily, his body shrouded in bright luster, and Shennong tripod was flying in the air, and went forward with him.


    Dangdang!


    huge metal collision as like as two peas, two identical Shennong TRIPPS collide together, sparking a spark of the earth.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng is also a supernatural power fighting with another Ye Feng. No one will let him fight. The battle is extremely fierce.


    "It turned out that I was so difficult to deal with myself, mourning for my former enemies!"


    Ye Feng said with a bitter smile.


    After fighting with himself, he knew how terrible he was. Every kind of magic power has a terrifying and amazing power, which is extremely terrifying!


    Boom boom!


    The two of them fought fiercely together, and the battle soon became white hot. The sound of big explosions came from the void. The surrounding area was shaking and the scene was horrible.


    "It''s hard to deal with!"


    Ye Feng frowns. Another ''Ye Feng'' knows him very well. His various killing moves don''t play any role at all. They are directly cracked by another ''Ye Feng''!


    What bothered him most was that he knew nothing about another leaf wind.


    Another "Ye Feng" killing move is hard for him to crack.


    In the face of a person who knows his own details, but does not know his opponent''s details, it is really difficult to deal with, almost belong to no solution!


    "Can''t be defeated, defeat is death!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, eyes bright and amazing, their own breath soared again, go forward strong bombardment.

 Chapter 704

    Boom boom!


    ''s big wave as like as two peas in the wind, the two Ye Feng are fighting. This scene looks very strange and human.


    "Seven wonderful swords!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot and sacrifices the seven Wonderful Holy swords. The ten holy springs in his body are open. He urges the seven Wonderful Holy swords to move forward and kill them in the air.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Qimiao holy sword is extremely terrifying. It''s shining with colorful rays. It''s like turning into a colorful sun. Its power is amazing.


    However, another "Ye Feng" seems to have known that Ye Feng would sacrifice such a means. Almost in the moment when Ye Feng put his hand, he stepped on the secret skill of being close to the world and avoided the attack of Ye Feng.


    At the same time, he also offered Qimiao holy sword, and used the green lotus sword to urge Qimiao holy sword, with several crystal green lotus flowers, to kill towards the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng responded quickly and moved away quickly, but it was still a little bit slow. She was hit by a green lotus flower and suffered a lot.


    It''s a headache for him. He doesn''t know another attack method of Ye Feng, but another attack method of Ye Feng is very clear!


    Moreover, the power of another "leaf wind" is also very frightening and amazing. It has the same power as him, causing huge damage to him. If one is not careful, he is likely to die in the hands of another "leaf wind"!


    "I can''t do it like this. I have to find a solution!"


    Ye Feng frowned.


    The current situation is very unfavorable to him. If he can''t find a solution, he will be killed by another "Ye Feng" sooner or later!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Another "Ye Feng" seems to know Ye Feng''s mind. He doesn''t give Ye Feng any chance to think. His killing moves are continuously urging and killing Xiang Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng tried his best to solve the attack of another "Ye Feng". In the process, he was also hit by many wounds, and his blood flowed down.


    "If you really die in your own hands, it''s a joke!"


    Ye Feng laughs and says.


    As expected, the biggest enemy is oneself!


    Now the situation is very difficult. He can''t think of a solution. In a short time, he will die in the hands of another "Ye Feng".


    Boom boom!


    Another "Ye Feng" is very fierce. It doesn''t give Ye Feng any chance to breathe at all. The supreme power is constantly released to kill Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is tired of resisting the attack of another "Ye Feng". He can''t think of any way to solve the situation.


    He was soon in the downwind, hit by another "leaf wind" and lost the power to fight back.


    "I can''t fall here, let alone in my own hands!"


    Ye Feng clenches his teeth and drinks, and his eyes burst out with brilliant brilliance.


    He forced himself to calm down and not be led by another Ye Feng. Otherwise, he had no chance to win.


    "It must be that there is a special power here that can see all the ideas in my heart, so another ''I'' can know my actions so clearly!"


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    Then he came up with a solution.


    "Now that I can see what''s in my mind, I''ll let go of my mind and body and let my body fight with instinct."


    Ye Feng drinks lightly, his eyes are very clear.


    He didn''t have any hesitation, and the cultivation of daoxinfa turned around, which made him enter a state of incomparable lightness and lightness. He didn''t think about anything and let the body fight with instinct.


    What can we do to solve another leaf wind? What can we do to eliminate another leaf wind''s killing move!


    He did not think about all of these, and he was completely relieved to deal with another "leaf wind".


    His practice is really very effective.


    Just for a moment, another "leaf wind" seems to be muddled, messy and flawed.


    But Ye Feng''s instinct to fight is to take advantage of this opportunity to kill another Ye Feng fiercely. He wants to kill another Ye Feng at one stroke!


    Poop poop!


    Another "Ye Feng" lost his mind, and was continuously hurt by Ye Feng. He kept spraying blood out of his mouth. His breath quickly declined and his strength was greatly reduced.


    At this time, suddenly a brilliant beam of light flew into the head of another leaf wind. Another leaf wind was no longer lost, and his eyes became more active.


    Moreover, he didn''t panic and became very cautious when he released his hand. All the flaws he had revealed were collected by him.


    At the same time, he killed all kinds of people and went to Ye Feng in an orderly manner.


    This time, he seems to have changed his personality, which is quite different from the previous one. The way of shooting has also changed, which is very strange."Hey, change!"


    Ye Feng sneers, does not empty the mind, takes charge of the body, and fights with another "Ye Feng".


    He is thoughtful and has a surprising sense of divinity. At the same time, he also has the ability to break the false eyes. In an instant, he can detect another change of "Ye Feng"!


    "Kill!"


    He drank heavily, his body was shining, and he stepped on the secrets of the world. Like a ghost, he attacked another "leaf wind" indefinitely.


    Another "leaf wind" is not the one before, and can no longer control his mind, which is a good thing for him!


    Bang bang bang!


    The other "Ye Feng" is very strong, and it can''t resist all kinds of tricky attacks from Ye Feng, even though it has pushed its strength to the extreme.


    Soon, there were a lot of scars on his body again, completely reduced to blood.


    "It''s over!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly. The seven wonderful swords are shining in the sky. He cuts off the head of another Ye Feng directly.


    At this time, another "leaf wind" in the head, but suddenly burst out a brilliant beam of light, fast enough to frighten people, just a moment, did not enter the leaf wind''s mind.


    "Spirit attack!"


    Ye Feng is looking right. I didn''t expect another ''Ye Feng'' to be so difficult. His head has been cut off and he can attack the spirit.


    Without any hesitation, he urged his spirit villain to fight with the brilliant light in his spirit.


    The power of this gorgeous light beam is amazing. Why can''t the spirit power of Ye Feng do this gorgeous light beam.


    "In my territory, you can''t be so wild!"


    Ye Feng sneers and is inspired by the power of spirit. In an instant, a pocket and exquisite Shennong Ding appears in his hands.


    "Kill!"


    His spirit villain drinks heavily, holds the pocket Shennong tripod, in his spirit place, the strong bombardment to that gorgeous light beam.

 Chapter 705

    At the place of Ye Feng''s spirit, the light and haze burst out everywhere. His spirit villain holds the Shennong Ding, which is powerful and fierce, and fights with the gorgeous light beam.


    The power of that gorgeous light beam is really terrible.


    The spirit of Ye Feng and Shen Nong Ding didn''t even wipe out the brilliant light beam, so we can imagine how amazing the power of the brilliant light beam is!


    This is Ye Feng. The power of the spirit is extremely powerful. If someone else is attacked by this gorgeous light beam, he will be destroyed by this gorgeous light beam in an instant!


    "It''s no use. You can''t be crazy in my spirit!"


    The leaves are cold and the spirit is shining. The seven Wonderful Holy swords appear in the spirit to wipe out the power of the brilliant light.


    The power of this gorgeous light beam is very strange, and there are always different light and haze around it. It is precisely because of these light and haze that he has not yet wiped out that light beam.


    Ye Feng is positive. The power of this gorgeous light beam is amazing. He suspects that this gorgeous light beam may be part of God''s inheritance, which is more difficult to deal with than another "Ye Feng". It''s the real killing move!


    Earlier, in the initial illusion, he was blinded, so that we can know how terrible the power here is!


    His divine sense is very strong, which can absolutely match the divine sense of monks in daoyijing or above. Especially those treasures in other bodies have a huge origin. But even so, the power here can shield all these things and make him become a "mortal", which is terrible to the extreme.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At this time, the gorgeous beam of light spewed out inexplicable light, which turned into a fierce animal shape. It was full of scales and breathed with fierce breath.


    It roars up to the sky, and sprays out the aura in its mouth. It has inexplicable power and is imprisoned towards Ye Feng''s spirit villain.


    "Sure enough, this is the real killing move. I want to completely wipe out my spirit!"


    Ye fengleng drinks. The test passed by the God is really terrible. He thought that after defeating another self, even though he passed the test, he didn''t expect that there was such a horrible killing move in the end.


    This killing move is amazing. If it''s not for his powerful spirit, I''m afraid he has already been killed and died here.


    It''s no wonder that since the beginning of history, people who can obtain God''s inheritance are few and pitiful. Such a series of terrible tests are really very people can pass!


    His spirit place, Xiaguang flying around, the brilliant beam of light gathered into the fierce beast rampage, in his spirit place for destruction.


    This is absolutely the most important part of the spirit place. Once it is destroyed, the body will definitely be severely damaged, or even die on the spot.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care. The power of the spirit drives him to the extreme and protects his spirit place.


    At the same time, his spirit villain blooms golden awn, urges Shennong Ding and Qimiao holy sword to attack the fierce beast which is formed by the brilliant light beam.


    Shennong Ding and Qimiao holy sword are all supreme weapons. They can be used not only outside, but also as spirit weapons. They are extraordinary.


    Outside the cave, the little fat man and others have already come out.


    They didn''t pass the first test. They died naturally in the illusion. At last, they didn''t wake up and were transmitted.


    "Ye Feng hasn''t come out yet. I think he should have passed the test!"


    Jiang Shui said with a smile.


    They have all come out for a long time, but Ye Feng has not come out, so they speculate that Ye Feng is likely to accept the God''s inheritance!


    "It''s hard to say..."


    Yan Wushuang frowned and said: "there are few people who can get the inheritance of God in ancient times. Even if brother Ye passes the test, he can''t get the inheritance of God. After all, he needs to get the approval of the inheritance of God. I think there will be other tests!"


    "On the whole, brother Ye has a great chance, which is a good thing."


    Xiao Teng said with a smile.


    "Well, the chances are great!"


    The inflammation is matchless nods to say.


    They all think Ye Feng has a great chance to get the inheritance of gods, but they don''t know that Ye Feng is in a desperate situation and is going through a war of life and death.


    If the spirit of Ye Feng is wiped out by that gorgeous light, then Ye Feng will really disappear from this world and die completely.


    "Kill!"


    In the spirit place, Ye Feng''s spirit villain is golden, holding Shennong tripod and seven Wonderful Holy swords, and evolving all kinds of supernatural powers to attack the fierce beast condensed by the gorgeous light beam.


    All kinds of attacks from Ye Feng, including Shennong Ding and Qimiao holy sword, have no effect on it and cannot cause effective damage to it.


    However, Ye Feng did not give up.


    "Kaleidoscope!"


    He drank it lightly, and a pocket kaleidoscope knife appeared in his hand.After that, he took a kaleidoscope knife and went to the fierce beast.


    He wants to use the power of the kaleidoscope knife to reduce the power of the fierce beast and kill it.


    However, to his surprise, the kaleidoscope knife also failed. It did not reduce the power of the fierce beast!


    This is a very dangerous situation. Fierce animals have unimaginable terror!


    Roar!


    The fierce beast roars, spurts out inexplicable sunlight all over his body, opens his big mouth, bites the spirit villain of Ye Feng, and wants to swallow up the spirit villain of Ye Feng.


    At this time, over the head of Ye Feng spirit villain, a crystal flower of the avenue slowly floats out. The flower leaves are covered with obscure Avenue lines, and the infinite holy light falls continuously to protect Ye Feng spirit villain.


    The light is shining to the extreme, and the fierce beast''s big mouth is also biting at this moment.


    But he did not bite Ye Feng''s spirit villain, nor swallow Ye Feng''s spirit villain. Instead, he was directly shaken to one side.


    "My soul is not as simple as you think!"


    Ye Feng sneers and urges the strength of the keel. Suddenly, a small and exquisite silver dragon appears at his soul.


    The silver dragon is full of silvery radiance, with extremely terrible pressure. It kills the fierce beast condensed into the gorgeous light beam.


    Just for a moment, the fierce beast condensed by the brilliant light beam was attacked by the silver dragon, and all parts of the body were incomplete.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng drank coldly, without any hesitation, and urged shennongding and Qimiao holy sword to fight and kill the fierce beast from the other side.


    The fierce beast, which is composed of brilliant beams of light, wants to fight back.


    But under the attack of Ye Feng''s spirit villain and silver dragon, there was no resistance at all, and they were killed directly!

 Chapter 706

    "At last!"


    Ye Feng breathed a deep breath. He consumed a lot this time. It''s really difficult to deal with that gorgeous light beam. Without the power of the flower of the avenue and the keel, he would be in danger this time.


    At this time, the first voice sounded, saying: "congratulations on passing all the tests, now you will get the inheritance of God!"


    God only inherits!


    Ye Feng is a little excited. This is the inheritance of ancient gods. It''s not the same!


    "Inheritance begins!"


    The voice sounded again, at the same time, the holy light and haze all over the sky sprinkled down, the road chant rippling open, here as if turned into a fairyland, ethereal as a dream.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Ye Feng''s body is also bursting out with blazing light, and a stream of inexplicable Qi engine flows towards the body of Ye Feng.


    These Qi machines are the inheritance of gods!


    Ye Feng closes his eyes and wholeheartedly accepts the inheritance of these gods.


    God only inherited into the body, only a moment, so that his various forces have been surging, to achieve a qualitative improvement.


    "The inheritance of God only contains the most pure innate powers of God. Your current cultivation realm is too low to absorb all these innate powers. These innate powers will be stored in your body. When you practice in the future, these innate powers will gradually integrate with you!"


    The voice rang again in Ye Feng''s ear.


    It is the consciousness of God inheritance, guiding Ye Feng to accept God inheritance.


    "The inheritance of gods contains not only the most pure innate powers, but also all kinds of miracles built by gods. After you get the inheritance, you should carefully understand!"


    Said the voice.


    Ye Feng nodded, and he sensed that there was a very surging force in his body, which should be the innate power of the voice.


    At the same time, he also felt many pieces of law in this power. These pieces of law should be the only God that the voice said!


    "The reason why God only left the inheritance before his death is to help calm the chaos in this world. I hope that after you get the inheritance, you can eliminate all the forbidden areas of life and end the chaos!"


    Said the voice.


    When Ye Feng heard this, he felt awe inspiring and full of admiration for God.


    God only left behind the inheritance, for nothing else, to pacify the chaos of this world, such righteous feelings, people admire.


    At the same time, he also set up a great ambition, if he has the ability, he must eliminate all the forbidden areas of life and end the chaos in this world.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The holy light and haze are spreading continuously, and Ye Feng is still receiving the inheritance of the gods. He only accepts a small part of the gods now, and it will take a while for him to completely inherit the gods.


    Outside the cave, the faces of Jiang Shui and others were mixed.


    It''s too long for Ye Feng to go in. They can''t be sure whether Ye Feng is inheriting the gods or whether something has happened.


    "Patience, we can''t do anything now, we can only wait!"


    Said Xiao Teng.


    God only inherits the power of terror. They can''t go in to investigate Ye Feng''s situation, and can only wait silently outside.


    "I believe Ye Feng will be OK!"


    Jiang Shui said firmly.


    She has been in contact with Ye Feng for the longest time. Before Ye Feng really grew up and was still in the state of low-level cultivation such as congealing Qi, she got to know Ye Feng and walked all the way to the present.


    Along the way, she witnessed the real rise of Ye Feng, who has survived and survived numerous dangers.


    She believes that this time, Ye Feng will still not let her down, and will definitely get the inheritance of the gods here!


    "Here comes someone!"


    At this time, Yan Wushuang said in a deep voice, the ice crystal body was taut and stared at the distance with great tension.


    Jiang Shui and others did not have any hesitation. They moved the strength of the body to the extreme, and they were fully alert to prevent accidents.


    Someone came here at this time, obviously, for the sake of God''s inheritance.


    Ye Feng is still in the divine inheritance. Although it''s not sure whether he won or not, they will never let people enter the divine inheritance.


    If ye Feng is accepting the God''s inheritance, but is destroyed by these people, it is too dangerous. They will never let such things happen.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the sky, and then an old chariot appeared. Eight extraordinary beasts of God steed soared into the sky and pulled the old chariot.


    Next to the old chariot, there are several amazing young Tianjiao.


    "Mengruqing of Tianxiang ancient country!"


    Yan Wushuang stares at the peerless beauty sitting on the old chariot and says in a voice.


    Tianxiang ancient kingdom, which is also an absolute hidden world power, is no worse than the Yanzu behind her, and even stronger. In the current hidden world power, it ranks in the top five!When the old chariot landed, mengruqing sat in it, unconsciously revealing the breath, shocking people.


    She was the top Tianjiao, and her cultivation realm was very high. Later, she obtained the inheritance of deities in the relics of Taihang holy mountain. At this time, her cultivation strength has reached an unpredictable level.


    And the young Tianjiao standing on both sides is also very extraordinary. Everyone''s breath is very strong. Compared with Luo Kunxiang and others, they are even better.


    Some of them come from the ancient kingdom of Tianxiang, and some are Tianjiao that mengruqing accepted in the relics of Taihang Mountain.


    "Yan''s younger sister is here. It''s really lucky..."


    Dream Ru Qing beautiful Mou light sweep an eye inflammation matchless, chuckle way.


    "My sister is not the same now. She has won the inheritance of gods. It''s really enviable!"


    Inflamed matchless smile says.


    "It''s all luck."


    Dream Ru Qing light smile, although the words are very modest, but the eyes are showing a proud luster, not modest at all.


    She glanced around and saw the bodies of Luo Kunxiang and others. She was a little surprised and said, "sister Yan is amazing. Are these people killed by sister Yan?"


    Luo Kunxiang and others, she also knows, also knows what kind of cultivation strength Luo Kunxiang and others have.


    Now, Luo Kunxiang and others are all dead here, which can''t help but make her look different to Yan.


    In her opinion, Yan matchless does not have such strength.


    Her eyes were half narrowed, suspecting that someone else was hiding here.


    "Why does sister come here?"


    Inflamed matchless does not answer dream Ru Qing''s question, counter asks.


    "Ming people don''t speak dark words. They come here for the inheritance of gods."


    Dream Ru Qing''s eyes said quietly.


    No matter who is hiding here, she will not be afraid!


    She has obtained the inheritance of a deity, with great strength and refinement. No matter who she meets, she has the power of World War I.

 Chapter 707

    "God only inherits! "


    Yan Wushuang''s face slightly changed. How does Meng Ruqing know that there is a god inheritance here?!


    Did Luo Kunxiang and others tell mengruqing?!


    She thought to herself.


    But soon she dismissed the idea.


    Luo Kunxiang and others all want to keep the secret of the existence of God inheritance here. They will never tell mengruqing the news of the existence of God inheritance here.


    It is precisely because Luo Kunxiang and other people want to keep the secret of the God''s inheritance here that they fight against them and finally are killed by them.


    "I have obtained the inheritance of gods, and I can sense the inheritance of other gods. I passed by just now, and I feel that there is the inheritance of gods."


    Dream Ru Qing long hair floating, skin as smooth as snow, the voice is very light and beautiful.


    After she finished, the slender and beautiful willow leaves with long eyebrows picked lightly, saying: "the inheritance of gods here has been opened. I think sister Yan has failed and has not obtained the inheritance of gods here."


    Yan Wushuang''s face is solemn. She didn''t expect that after she got the inheritance of the God, she would have such great benefits. She could sense the inheritance of other gods!


    It''s just too scary!


    Mengruqing has already obtained the God inheritance in one place. It is also a very simple thing to want to pass the test of God inheritance in other places.


    If mengruqing finds all the gods here and obtains the inheritance of these gods, how terrible will the harvest be?!


    This is really unthinkable!


    "Since sister Yan failed, sister Yan will get out of the way and let her try."


    Dream Ru Qing''s light mouth says.


    "Not now."


    Yan Wushuang refuses directly. Ye Feng is still in the divine inheritance. She can''t let Meng Ruqing in.


    "Oh? Why can''t I go in?! "


    Dream Ru Qing thin willow leaves long eyebrow pick, softly asked.


    She is really amazing, although the words are peaceful, but there is a sense of pressure spread out, it is palpitating.


    Yan Wushuang also felt this amazing pressure. Even though she has the cultivation strength of six peaks of true self, she still can''t resist this pressure, and her heart appears a little shaky.


    Beside her, except for the black rabbit, Jiang Shui and others also showed slight signs of shaking.


    Mengruqing''s strength is frightening. They can''t resist it!


    "Someone is still in there. When he comes out, my sister will enter at will!"


    Said Yan Wushuang.


    "Someone else is in there..."


    Mengruqing''s eyes narrowed. This person is likely to be the one who killed Luo Kunxiang and others!


    "Who is this man?"


    She asked.


    It''s not an ordinary person who can kill so many people like Luo Kunxiang.


    There are some worries in her mind that this God is only inherited by this person.


    "Ye Feng!"


    The inflammation is matchless to say.


    "It''s him!"


    Mengruqing''s eyes showed a touch of surprise, did not think that this person was actually Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s name has been widely used in the north, and she knows the situation of Ye Feng very well!


    When she knew that this person was Ye Feng, her worries became more intense.


    Ye Feng is not an ordinary person, but the first one to walk out of taboo for thousands of years!


    When she heard the news, she was shocked!


    That''s the road of taboo. It''s a dead end. In history, only emperor Lingtian succeeded in coming out alone!


    She can''t wait. If she wants to enter this place, Ye Feng is likely to get the inheritance.


    "Sister Yan, it''s too important for God to inherit. Please move away from her. I don''t want to fight against her."


    Dream Ru Qing beautiful Mou glows is looking at inflammation matchless, opening to say.


    In the future, the world will be in chaos, and countless terrible Tianjiao will be born. She should make more plans, or she will probably disappear with others in the years to come.


    Therefore, she will not give up this God only inheritance, and will strengthen herself with the power of God only inheritance!


    Hear dream Ru Qing say like this, burning matchless facial expression tiny change, dream Ru Qing this is iron heart to want to go in!


    The faces of Jiang Shui and others also changed slightly. They all felt the power of Meng Ruqing, which was far from what they could resist.


    Especially beside mengruqing, there are many amazing Tianjiao, which are very difficult to deal with.


    But even so, they didn''t flinch at all.


    "No way!"


    "When the leaf wind comes out, you can come in!"


    Inflamed matchless and ginger water wait for an opening to say.


    "Ha ha, sister Yan, is this iron heart to stop me?!"


    Monroe Qing''s face immediately cold down, eyes in bloom out of the amazing beam of light, staring at the burning unparalleled said.For Jiang Shui and others, she didn''t pay attention at all.


    Her cultivation realm is very high. At a glance, she can see through the cultivation strength of Jiang Shui and others, but it''s only three realms. There is no threat to her.


    However, in the end, her eyes remained on the black rabbit and Xiao Teng for a moment.


    Black rabbit and Xiao Teng gave her a very different feeling, which was a little different from Jiang Shui and others.


    But she didn''t care too much about black rabbit and Xiao Teng. She got the inheritance of gods. No matter how amazing black rabbit and Xiao Teng are, they are not her rivals.


    "It''s not that I want to block my sister, but because if I go in, I will probably endanger the lives of the people inside. So, I''d better wait for Ye Feng to come out before I go in."


    The inflammation is matchless to say.


    "What does his life have to do with me?"


    Mengruqing said with a pale face.


    In fact, as yanwushuang said, if ye Feng is in the inheritance of the God, if she enters, it will damage Ye Feng and possibly endanger his life.


    But that''s exactly what she wants to see!


    She doesn''t care about the life and death of Ye Feng. What she cares about is that God only inherits and can''t let Ye Feng get it!


    "I have nothing to do with you, but I have a lot to do with us!"


    Hu Ying snorts coldly and looks directly at Meng Ruqing.


    "My patience is very limited. If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Mengruqing''s face became cold, and she said in a cold voice.


    At the same time, those Tianjiao beside her are all sneering, and their bodies are shining with horror. When mengruqing orders, they will attack Jiang Shui and others fiercely!


    The atmosphere plummeted and the sense of killing spread. The war might break out at any time.


    "Impossible! If you don''t come out, no one will want to go in! "


    The little fat man shouted.


    "I don''t want to use force, but you are so ungrateful, so don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    Dream Ru Qing''s eyes shot out two amazing cold awns. The white and flawless jade hand gently raised to indicate those Tianjiao hands beside her.


    "You dare to stand in the way of Princess Ruqing. You really want to die!"


    Several Tianjiao sneered, and the terror was released, killing Xiang Jiangshui and others.

 Chapter 708

    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big bang continues to ring, and these Tianjiao are very amazing. Everyone''s strength is very good, with the cultivation realm of six realms.


    Each of them belongs to the top Tianjiao of their own family, very conceited and strong.


    If it wasn''t for mengruqing''s inheritance of gods and great improvement of strength, and they promised to help them compete for opportunities in the relics of Taihang holy mountain, they would not obey mengruqing''s command.


    Although their strength is very good, there are many people who are better than them in the relics of Taihang holy mountain, especially the more terrifying Aboriginal creatures. They have little chance to get chance alone.


    And mengruqing is not only powerful, but also can sense the inheritance of other gods. Following mengruqing will benefit them a lot.


    Therefore, they all chose to follow Meng Ruqing.


    "In addition to inflamed unparalleled, what are you? You dare to block the way of Princess Ruqing. It''s beyond your control!"


    A Tianjiao looked at Jiang Shui and others, scorned and sneered.


    In his opinion, Jiang Shui and others are vulnerable, and they can be easily solved.


    "That''s better than you! Behind the woman''s ass, what can I do for you! "


    The little fat man despised.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    This Tianjiao is furious, the golden yellow hair is dancing wildly, and the cultivation strength of the six realms of true self breaks out and goes to the little fat man.


    However, he was greeted by a big bone stick.


    "My brother is right. You are the only thing behind a woman''s buttocks. What can I do? Let''s see the rabbit beat you to death!"


    The black rabbit grinned, his whole body was full of hair, and his breath flowed out. His body grew rapidly, and the Tianjiao, who knocked with a stick, was full of stars.


    It has recovered a lot of strength. At this time, its combat power is very strong, which can be as good as the monks of the six realms.


    Something behind a woman''s ass!


    When they heard this, those Tianjiao were angry.


    They are all the top arrogance in the family. Their self-esteem is very strong. Now they are ridiculed like this by little fat people, which makes them unbearable. Their anger burns violently.


    "Kill them!"


    These Tianjiao rage, burst out of the body of the terrible brilliance, hands mercilessly, the great spirit constantly released and killed the little fat man and so on.


    There are too many differences in strength. Although the little fat man and others try their best to resist, they still can''t resist so many bombardments from Tianjiao, the real self, and are forced to retreat to the cave.


    "Get out of the way."


    On the ancient chariot, mengruqing said lightly.


    "No!"


    Even though they are not the rivals of Tianjiao, they still have a hard attitude and refuse to let mengruqing in.


    "In that case, you should die."


    Murmured murmur.


    With her voice landing, those six true self circumstances Tianjiao fight hard, toward the little fat man and other people.


    At this time, the whole mountain suddenly shook violently, and those obscure and invisible road lines appeared again, and an extremely amazing breath rose to the sky, just like a sleeping fierce animal waking up, extremely shocking.


    At the same time, the holy light is flying all over the sky, and the road chant comes out. This scene is full of dreams and elegance.


    "No, the inheritance of this God was given by Ye Feng!"


    Mengruqing said with a slightly changed face.


    as like as two peas, she knows so much about this scene that she is the same as this after she has been passed away by God.


    as like as two peas, the cave burst, and the bright beams burst forth. The leaves and wind were bathed in light and light, just like the gods.


    At this moment, he is extremely dazzling, with bright golden light flowing through his body, his eyes are divine and sharp, his hair is smooth and black, and his breath is like the sun.


    See such leaf wind appear, dream Ru Qing''s eyes flash out a touch of envy.


    Her heart is very uneven, also is to obtain the God only inheritance, she does not seem to have leaf wind income so big, there are many gaps.


    "The inheritance of this God is better than that of the God I got!"


    She gritted her teeth and said unwillingly.


    At the same time, her heart is also a big hate!


    When she first came here, Ye Feng must be in the process of accepting the God''s inheritance. If she doesn''t follow Yan Wushuang and other people''s ink, it will probably destroy the process of Ye Feng accepting the God''s inheritance!


    Even she can take the opportunity to kill Ye Feng. In this way, the inheritance of this God will belong to her!


    But now, it''s too late to say anything. Ye Feng has obtained the inheritance of this God!


    "Big brother!"


    "Ye Feng!"


    The little fat man and others all cried out excitedly.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s current state, they don''t need to think about it, and they are very clear that Ye Feng has obtained the inheritance of this God."What''s the matter?!"


    Leaf wind fell down, saw the dream Ru Qing and so on, the facial expression immediately sank down.


    "Fortunately, she didn''t break in by force, otherwise, it would be a big trouble!"


    Jiang Shui said.


    Then, she told Ye Feng everything she had just done.


    "So it is!"


    Ye fengleng hums and looks at Meng Ruqing and others.


    He was furious in his heart. If he was a little late, the little fat man and others would probably have met with an accident.


    "Since the Taoist friends have got the inheritance of this God, let''s go."


    Dream Ru Qing looked at Ye Feng and said.


    Ye Feng has gained the inheritance of gods and greatly increased her strength. She doesn''t want to consume her strength with Ye Feng for no reason here. She also wants to leave her strength to other places to get opportunities.


    "Lucky for you!"


    These Tianjiao glared at the little fat man and others, returned to the side of the ancient chariot, and left here with mengruqing.


    Previously, the little fat man and the black rabbit said that they were the things behind the women''s buttocks, which really made them extremely angry.


    "You say forget it?!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and he looked at Meng Ruqing and said, "if you come a little later, they will be killed by you. Now, if you don''t mind, you will expose this matter! What you think is too simple! "


    When mengruqing heard what Ye Feng said, her face immediately became gloomy.


    She is the princess of the ancient kingdom of Tianxiang. She has obtained the inheritance of deities. Her identity background and strength are amazing. It makes her angry that Ye Feng dare to talk to her like this.


    "Ye Feng, don''t think I''m afraid of you, I just don''t want to consume strength with you here!"


    She stared at Ye Feng and said in a cold voice.


    "Is it?!"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "it''s no use saying more. You have to pay for what you did before!"


    "Do you have the power to make me pay?"


    Dream Ru Qing sits on the ancient chariot, the strong breath is released, staring at Ye Feng Dao.

 Chapter 709

    The atmosphere is getting cold. Mengruqing sits on the ancient chariot and looks at Ye Feng from afar, with some cold in her eyes.


    Although Ye Feng has obtained the inheritance of gods, she is fearless, and she has also obtained the inheritance of gods!


    Although Ye Feng''s inheritance may be better than her, she has no worries.


    Her starting point is higher than Ye Feng''s, and her cultivation realm is far superior to Ye Feng''s. after this time''s inheritance of the God, she soared up, and her cultivation realm reached the nine realms of true self.


    On the contrary, Ye Feng, although her Qi and blood are amazing, but her cultivation realm is much lower than that of her, and she is in the five realms of true self!


    "Don''t think you can challenge Princess Ruqing if you get the inheritance of gods. You don''t see your cultivation realm!"


    "Only when you obtain the inheritance of God can you reach the five realms of true self. From this, you can see how low your previous cultivation realm is!"


    "It''s a pity that God''s inheritance has been wasted in vain!"


    The group of Tianjiao looked at Ye Feng with disdain and sneered.


    They all have the cultivation strength of six realms, and also see Ye Feng''s cultivation state at this time.


    "Daoyou, I don''t want to spend my strength here with you without any reason. It''s good for everyone to expose it!"


    Mengruqing looked at Ye Feng and said.


    She is very clear about how extraordinary it is to inherit the God only. Although Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is lower, after all, she has obtained the God only inheritance. If she really wants to fight, it will be very troublesome. She doesn''t want to fight with Ye Feng.


    Among the relics of Taihang holy mountain, she is not the strongest, and there are others who can compete with her.


    She wants to save her strength and use it to compete with these people in the relics of Taihang holy mountain!


    "As I said, things are not so easy to expose!"


    Ye Feng sneers and looks at Meng Ruqing and says, "if you want to expose this matter, you can come here and apologize to my friend, and then you can give my friend a sacred medicine. This matter will be disclosed!"


    "Medicine?!"


    "You deserve the elixir, too?"


    "I want Princess Ruqing to apologize to them. I think you are crazy!"


    Nearby, the group of Tianjiao shouted.


    Up to now, they haven''t got a holy medicine yet, and Ye Feng even asked for it with his mouth open, which made them laugh.


    In addition, they think that Meng Ruqing is a little too attached to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng just got the inheritance of deities. Although the inheritance of deities is extraordinary, the cultivation realm of Ye Feng is too low. It''s only five realms of true self. If the inheritance of deities is extraordinary, where can they be powerful?!


    They have so many six realms, Tianjiao and mengruqing. They can easily kill Ye Feng and other people without consuming much strength.


    "I think you really don''t want to be good!"


    When mengruqing heard Ye Feng''s words, she was angry.


    It''s really disgusting to ask her not only to apologize, but also to take out the elixir!


    She felt that she was a little weak, so Ye Feng thought she was afraid, so Ye Feng would be so unbridled!


    "Don''t be shameful, then don''t blame me!"


    Dream Ru Qing cold hum, way: "kill them for me!"


    She completely put aside her scruples. Even if she will consume some strength, she will kill Ye Feng and others here today!


    "Hum, this is your own death!"


    Those Tianjiao sneers, the horror of the glory once again around the body surface, show great powers, toward Ye Feng and others to kill.


    They had long seen Ye Feng and others unhappy, and wanted to kill them all, but mengruqing didn''t say anything, and they didn''t dare to move.


    But now, mengruqing has already spoken, they all have no left hand, with the murderous intention of bullying people, and go forward to attack.


    The leaf wind is fearless, and the body is twinkling with bright luster, and directly goes forward.


    He has just obtained the inheritance of deities, and the cultivation realm has been upgraded from the dual true self realm to the five dual true self realm. He just uses these people to consolidate the cultivation realm.


    On the other side, the little fat man and others did not hesitate to go forward with Ye Feng.


    "I''d like to see what heritage you''ve got!"


    Mengruqing''s eyes are half narrowed, and she leaps out of the ancient chariot. The ice crystal body blooms with boundless rays, directly bombarding the leaf wind.


    "I''m also interested in what heritage you''ve got!"


    Ye fengleng hum, holding Silver Dragon halberd, breathtaking in fierce battle with Meng Ruqing.


    Boom boom!


    The two of them just collided, the sky changed color in an instant, and the horror energy fluctuated, and the scene was astonishing.


    "I''ve underestimated you!"


    Dream Ru Qing said coldly, a flash of surprise in her heart.


    Ye Feng''s real combat power is beyond her imagination, far beyond the realm of five realms of true self!


    "No wonder you dare to be so rampant. It seems that this is your base!"Mengru''s eyes are cold and fierce. Although Ye Feng''s real combat power is beyond her imagination, she is fearless. If she pushes her power to the extreme, it is far beyond her cultivation realm!


    With a swish, her hands were twining with bright light, and an old Scepter appeared in her hands.


    This ancient scepter is obtained from her God''s inheritance. It is a treasure with incomparable terror.


    "Ice!"


    She drank it lightly, the scepter in her hand was shining brightly, the surrounding temperature dropped instantly, and countless cold lights flashed in the sky, then fell rapidly.


    The cold light is falling very fast. You can see clearly what these cold lights are.


    This cold light is actually a cone of ice, dense, like rain, crashing to the leaf wind.


    At the same time, with the decline of the countless ice cones, the endless cold also drifted away, and everything around was frozen in an instant, turning into a block of ice sculptures, the scene was extremely appalling.


    "Is this the inheritance you get?! It doesn''t look so good! "


    The leaf wind is fearless, the body is twinkling with crystal luster, like a God, holding Silver Dragon halberd, facing up.


    In the inheritance of the gods he obtained, there are also many supernatural powers that he only cultivates. However, these supernatural powers are all fragments of order. He has not yet come to and learned from them.


    But even so, he is still very fierce. The silver dragon halberd swept out, destroying all the ice cones and scattering the ice debris on the ground.


    "It''s just the beginning."


    Mengruqing said with the same face.


    As her voice fell to the ground, the surrounding cold became more intense, and the ice debris on the ground condensed into ice cones again, shooting out from the ground towards the leaf wind.


    "Is it?!"


    Ye Feng sneers, the silver dragon halberd blooms with infinite luster, the Silver Dragon God roars out, the Dragon chants deafening, breaks through these ice cones, and bombards mengruqing.

 Chapter 710

    The cold air is breathtaking, the ice cone has endless cold meaning, attacking and killing Ye Feng.


    Falling from the sky and flying from the ground, countless ice cones are targeted to kill the wind toward the leaves.


    It''s a terrible sight. The gods that mengruqing obtained are unique!


    Roar!


    The sound of the dragon is deafening. The silver dragon is flowing with silver brilliance, just like a moving mountain, and its fierce breath is extremely fascinating.


    But these ice cones are too terrible, which is quite different from the previous ones. They have some kind of divine power. They are invincible and collide with the silver dragon.


    At first, these ice cones did not cause any damage to the silver dragon, but they were too many, as if they were endless.


    Even if the power of the silver dragon exploded in terror, the silver luster flowing out of the body began to fade under the oblivion of so many ice cones.


    "Use the power of your God, or you can''t be my opponent at all. This is the power of God, and you can''t resist it!"


    Mengru, with her long hair and beautiful face, holds the ice crystal scepter and radiates the divine light all over her body. She looks like a goddess, which is amazing.


    She is exploring the details of Ye Feng and wants to know what kind of divine inheritance Ye Feng has obtained.


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows. He wanted to use the power of God, but he couldn''t.


    He had not yet understood the powers of those gods, and he could not use the innate powers left by the gods.


    These innate powers have been integrated into his body, and will continue to strengthen his strength when he practices.


    But he wanted to use these innate powers, but he couldn''t.


    However, although he could not use the means of God''s inheritance, he also had the confidence to kill mengruqing!


    "Kunpeng skill!"


    He drank coldly, with crystal luster around his body, and performed Kunpeng''s holy art. Suddenly, Kunpeng soared with wings, and mixed with Yinlong to fight against these ice cones.


    Since he was promoted to the true self, all the powers he cultivated have been greatly improved.


    This is also true of Kunpeng''s holy art. His refined Kunpeng is close to the essence, and there is a real charm of Kunpeng, which is terrible to the extreme.


    Boom boom!


    The huge explosion sound sounded, the layers of terrorist waves rolled out like waves, and some Tianjiao in the six realms of the real self were fluctuated, and their bodies were directly turned aside.


    "How could it be!"


    These are turned to one side of the six true self circumstances Tianjiao shouting, eyes are full of horror.


    How can Ye Feng be so strong?!


    They can deeply feel the dread of the ice cones offered by mengruqing. They have no doubt that if they were attacked by such ice cones, they would be pierced by them in an instant and splashed with blood!


    But Ye Feng has nothing to do with it and resists it!


    They were thrilled and thrilled.


    Ye Feng''s magic power is also terrifying. The Kunpeng and the silver dragon are both fierce. If they face such Kunpeng and the silver dragon, they have no doubt that they will be torn to pieces by the Kunpeng and the silver dragon!


    Their faces are as dead as ashes, and their hearts are greatly shocked!


    Ye Fengcai''s five realms are nothing more than his own. His fighting power is so strong that he can far surpass them!


    It''s unacceptable to them!


    They are all the top Tianjiao in all ethnic groups. They are also surrounded by countless halos. They enjoy a lot of reputation. But compared with Ye Feng, they are nothing. They are extremely poor.


    "That guy is so strong because he has obtained the inheritance of gods!"


    "If we can get the inheritance of God, we will be stronger than him!"


    These Tianjiao yelled that they put the reason why Ye Feng is so strong on the inheritance of God, unwilling to admit that Ye Feng''s talent is better than them.


    "Take it down, self deceiving guys. Even if my elder brother didn''t get the inheritance of God, it''s not something you can compare with behind a woman''s ass!"


    Chuckled the little fat man.


    "No wonder you will be willing to follow behind the women''s buttocks, because you have no brain at all, and this is the whole life!"


    Said the black rabbit.


    Both of them are very similar in character. They belong to the kind of people who are cheap and unforgiving. At this time, when the partners are together, they talk about the anger of Tianjiao.


    "Kill you first!"


    This group of Tianjiao is furious and full of strength. With deep anger, they attack the little fat man and so on.


    "Brother rabbit, you go!"


    The little fat man grinned, his figure was like a ghost, and quickly retreated to the back.


    "Good!"


    The black rabbit bared his teeth and rushed forward fearlessly.


    He was holding the lion dragon bone stick, and his hair was shining with horrible cold light. He was very dark, and stopped the group of Tianjiao at the first time.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion and the constant sacrifice of the black rabbit to the ancient Dharma made them extremely brave and invincible, which blocked the group of Tianjiao.He is an ancient creature, and his strength is very terrible. However, the God of heaven has cut off a lot of cultivation strength, and his strength has been reduced to the extreme.


    But after the nourishment of Tianlei liquid and Shenquan, he recovered a lot, and his fighting power soared to a terrible level. It''s only next to the existence of Ye Feng here, and it has the power to fight against Tianjiao, a group of six realms.


    "The fire is burning!"


    On the other hand, Xiao Teng also broke out with amazing strength, which was launched in a sea of fire and flashed to the group of "six true self" Tianjiao.


    He is also very human. In terms of potential, he is very different from Ye Feng!


    Taking fire as the seed, this is an unusual way of cultivation. Unlike other cultivation methods, few people can achieve it successfully.


    But once it is done, it is absolutely amazing. If there is no accident in the future, it will definitely stand on the top!


    In particular, the flame melted into the body is very unusual. Compared with the holy fire, it''s the top different fire!


    Although his cultivation realm is in the three realms of true self, the terrorist power brought by different fire makes his combat power completely surpass the three realms of true self. He also has the power to fight against the six realms of true self.


    "The power of Yanzu will appear in me!"


    It''s hot and cold. It''s red and fluttering. It''s powerful and charming. It''s also in the front line of Tianjiao.


    Yanzu, an ancient family, has a huge influence. It ranks fifth among the hidden forces in the present world, with unimaginable deep deposits.


    She is the princess of Yan nationality. Her talent is also amazing. According to the talent level now divided, her talent belongs to the top imperial talent.


    In particular, her present cultivation realm has reached the peak of six realms of true self. All kinds of ancient powerful gods of the Yan nationality show their extremely terrible power in her hands.


    Although she is a woman, she is not weaker than those Tianjiao at all. On the contrary, she is stronger.

 Chapter 711

    Black rabbit, Xiao Teng and Yan are unparalleled. Their three forces are unmatched and they are fighting at the forefront.


    On the other side, the little fat man, Jiang Shui, Fengya, yanwang and Lingwang joined forces to form a formation to bombard these six true self circumstances Tianjiao from the side.


    The perfect combination of formation, can play a number of times strong combat power.


    The little fat man and other people in the holy courtyard have been continuously training their formation, which has already reached the level of tacit understanding. Everyone''s strength has been given a super play.


    Although they are all in the three realms of self cultivation, their strength is much lower than those of the six realms, but under the power of the formation, they make up the part of the strength gap, and also have the power to fight against those of the six realms.


    "We are four beauties in the west, and we are not so easy to bully!"


    Zixi chuckles and, together with Hu Ying, Su Sheng and Yue Xia, also bombards Tianjiao, the six realms of self.


    Their cultivation realm is also in the triple realms. If they fight alone, they will not be the opponents of the six realms, and will be easily solved.


    But when they were united, the situation suddenly changed a lot. They had the strength to fight with these six realms.


    In fact, it all comes from the month and summer!


    The spring and snow in the month and summer have greatly increased their growth, and greatly weakened the Tianjiao of the six realms. Therefore, they can fight against the Tianjiao of the six realms.


    Boom boom!


    The fiery light is flying all over the sky, and the terror energy is fluctuating all over the field.


    There is a great war going on here. The scene caused by it is extremely appalling. The void has been completely distorted and distorted. There are four flows of disordered void forces.


    If it wasn''t for the inscriptions on the mountain, I''m afraid that the mountain would burst in an instant and disappear completely!


    Although Jiang Shui and others have all burst out with strong strength, these six realms are not weak, and there are many people.


    They are all the top Tianjiao in the family. They have some extraordinary powers. They fight with Jiang Shui and others, but they are not in the downwind.


    But also did not occupy the absolute upper hand!


    For a while, they were in a stalemate with Jiang Shui and others. No one could do anything.


    However, such a situation is only temporary. After all, they have an advantage in number of people, and the cultivation realm is all in the six realms of true self. In a short time, they will have an advantage, so as to completely solve the problem of Jiang Shui and others!


    On the other hand, the battle between Ye Feng and Meng Ruqing has reached a white hot level, which is amazing.


    Mengruqing is just like a real God, and the holy breath is very compelling.


    "Frozen!"


    She drank coldly, and the endless cold fell again, as if the void were frozen, and the scene was extremely horrible.


    With her voice landing, Ye Feng''s body quickly freezes, and inexplicable forces invade Ye Feng''s body to wipe out Ye Feng.


    The God she got is the inheritance left by an ice snow goddess. All kinds of gods she displayed are the ones that the ice snow goddess built.


    The scepter in her hand is even more extraordinary. It is the magic weapon held by the ice goddess.


    This scepter is very well preserved, without any damage. It''s the real treasure. However, her cultivation level is a little low, and she can''t exert all the power of this scepter. Otherwise, no matter how strong Ye Feng is, it will be killed easily by this scepter.


    "Don''t you use your God to pass on power?"


    Dream Ru Qing eyes cold stare at leaf wind, cold voice says.


    At this point in the battle, she was very unhappy.


    This is not because of anything else, but because ye Feng has not used the power of any God to inherit!


    She was very upset. Ye Feng could fight with her to this extent without using the divine power to inherit, which was hard for her to accept.


    "If you don''t use the power of God''s inheritance, you will have no chance!"


    Mengruqing sneers. She uses a strong force this time. If Ye Feng doesn''t break out the power that God only inherits, it will be completely frozen and killed by her town.


    She has great curiosity about what kind of God Ye Feng has obtained!


    In a blink of an eye, a thick layer of ice formed on Yefeng''s body. His face was not clear, and he turned into a huge piece of ice.


    And the chill around has become more terrifying. This area has completely evolved into a world of ice and snow.


    "It seems that you are really not going to use your God to pass on power! In that case, you should die... "


    Mengruqing smiled coldly, and the crystal Scepter in her hand burst out a white light, which quickly hit Ye Feng.


    She moved to kill the heart, no longer to tube what is the God of Ye Feng''s inheritance, to completely kill Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng has been frozen by her. If her white light blows the middle wind, it will definitely kill Ye Feng in an instant.Bang!


    At this time, countless pieces of ice splashed and flew, the leaf wind body shrouded in infinite luster, breaking out of the ice.


    Mengruqing has the cultivation strength of nine realms. The power is really terrible. It took Ye Feng a lot of effort to break the power of ice blocking him and rush out.


    In fact, it''s because his cultivation realm is too low. There are only five realms of true self. If his cultivation realm is further improved, mengruqing can''t stop him!


    "Don''t just pass on power, just destroy you!"


    Ye Feng sneers and offers up the kaleidoscope knife. Then he carries the kaleidoscope knife and kills it.


    With a Shua, he directly chopped the white light that came from shooting him. At the same time, he stepped on the secret skills of the world, exceeding the speed of the extreme situation, and quickly pasted it into mengruqing.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Mengru''s beautiful and trembling face showed a little disdain. She said, "the only thing that you deserve my attention is the inheritance of the gods you have obtained. If you don''t use the inheritance of the gods, how can you fight with me?"


    She is telling the truth. If it was not for Ye Feng''s inheritance, she would not even look at Ye Feng.


    In her eyes, people like Ye Feng, who only have the strength of five realms cultivation, are not qualified to be her subordinates at all.


    At the same time, there was a little anger in her heart.


    Ye Feng''s actions are tantamount to contempt for her, belittle her, and think that it is not worth using the power of God''s inheritance to deal with her.


    With a loud bang, her white body burst out with more holy luster, her breath soared, and she went to fight against the leaf wind.


    "I want you to understand that if you are against me, you have to pay for your life!"


    Dream Ru Qing''s eyes said coldly.

 Chapter 712

    "Is it?!"


    Ye Feng sneers, without any fear. His body is shining. He performs all kinds of supernatural powers. He has countless visions on his back and fights with mengruqing.


    "It must be!"


    Mengruqing said very firmly.


    In her opinion, God only inheritance is the most extraordinary means, and those means of Ye Feng cannot be compared with God only inheritance at all.


    In particular, her cultivation realm is much higher than that of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng doesn''t use the God to inherit the power. It can''t be her opponent at all, and will be easily killed by her.


    But she had no intention.


    After all, Ye Feng really has the power of God''s inheritance. Although he doesn''t use it, it would be very troublesome if he used it and caught her careless moment!


    At the end of the day, she is still very afraid of Ye Feng''s inheritance of power.


    Because the scene of Ye Feng''s inheritance is much more extraordinary than that of her. According to her conjecture, Ye Feng''s inheritance is much better than that of her. She dare not be careless.


    "Kill!"


    She drinks lightly, the ice crystal Scepter in her hand points to the leaf wind, and white light shoots at the leaf wind again and again.


    These white lights are very special, with the law of ice and snow order. They come from the God''s inheritance of power. If Ye Feng is attacked, his body will be frozen in an instant. Even the blood and organs in Ye Feng''s body will be frozen, which is a very terrible attack.


    In fact, her conjecture is correct.


    The inheritance of the God Ye Feng obtained is much better than that of the God she obtained.


    The inheritance of the gods she obtained, the innate power contained in it, and the power of the gods she cultivated cannot be compared with the inheritance of the gods Ye Feng obtained.


    Therefore, she almost did not need to understand, and learned these gods.


    The gods are also strong and weak. Compared with Ye Feng''s gods, her gods are worse.


    The leaf wind is positive, and it is also clear that these white lights are terrible.


    But he was not afraid. Shennong Ding came out at the first time. Then, he waved Shennong Ding and smashed all these white lights to one Ding.


    "It''s ridiculous to say that you don''t use the power of God''s inheritance. You don''t use the magic tools you get from God''s inheritance!"


    Dream Ru Qing sneers.


    In her opinion, the Shennong tripod that Ye Feng practiced is what Ye Feng got from the inheritance of gods.


    She could see that shennongding was extraordinary. It was no worse than the scepter in her hand. It might even be better.


    She doesn''t think Ye Feng can own such a special Shennong Ding, and thinks that Shennong Ding is the most precious one used by the gods.


    At the same time, she was also glad to get up. She was glad that she didn''t care. Otherwise, Ye Feng seized the opportunity to hold such a treasure and bombarded her. It would be a very critical thing.


    "I don''t want to talk to you more."


    Ye Feng sneers, doesn''t explain at all, holds Shennong tripod, and attacks mengruqing fiercely.


    Shennong Ding has an amazing history. It''s an immortal instrument. How can he talk to mengruqing more?!


    At the same time, the situation of little fat people and other people is getting worse.


    There are too many people in the six realms, and each of them has amazing strength. After a period of stalemate with the little fat people, they gradually take the upper hand and start to crush the little fat people.


    There are so many differences between the cultivation realm of the little fat man and other people. It''s not easy to persist in the six realms.


    Ye Feng also saw the situation of little fat man and others. Without any hesitation, he attacked Meng Ruqing fiercely.


    He wants to get rid of mengruqing as soon as possible, so as to help the little fat man and others.


    Mengruqing is so intelligent that she can see Ye Feng''s idea in a flash. She sneers and says, "don''t think about it. You can''t protect yourself. You''d better take care of yourself first."


    Her eyes are cold and her killing moves are constantly released. The order law with ice and snow power bursts out, and ice and snow power bombards the leaf wind layer by layer.


    "It''s you who can''t protect yourself!"


    Ye Feng''s body is shining. He holds the Shennong Ding. Ten of his powers are all open. His surging power surges to break the ice and snow power.


    At the same time, he deduces the yuxu method, the vast starry sky emerges, and the starry River suppresses mengruqing one by one.


    The magic power of yuxu is terrifying, and the power of stars spreads, which is very shocking.


    Mengruqing''s face is full of doubts. Is this the inheritance of Ye Feng?!


    However, her idea had not existed for a long time, so she completely denied it.


    She has acquired the power of God''s inheritance and is very sensitive to the power of God. Although Ye Feng''s magic power is terrible, there is no power of God.


    Instead, she thought of shennongding.


    When she saw Shennong Ding for the first time, she was completely shocked by Shennong Ding. She directly thought that it was the most precious treasure used by the God and didn''t want anything else.But now, she doesn''t think so!


    Because she also did not feel the breath and power of any God in shennongding!


    This makes her heart change awe inspiring!


    The magic power and Shennong tripod offered by Ye Feng are probably owned by Ye Feng himself, not obtained from the inheritance of gods!


    This makes her can''t believe that Ye Feng''s own magic power and magic tools don''t have to be inherited by gods at all!


    "You can''t stay!"


    She clenched her teeth, her white clothes fluttered, the ice crystal Scepter bloomed with bright white awns, and the power of the ice and snow world strengthened, colliding with the vast starry sky of Ye Feng.


    At the same time, without any hesitation, she used her strongest power to kill Ye Feng.


    Boom!


    The void vibrated, and her holy light rose. Behind her, there was a dim figure. She clapped it out with one hand, directly through the starry sky of the leaf wind, and slapped it to the leaf wind.


    "God only!"


    Ye Feng''s face changed slightly. The dim figure behind Mengru Qing was not something else, but the shadow of God.


    The hazy figure slapped the palm of the leaf wind. It was very frightening. There was a sacred law beating around it. The vast starry sky condensed by the yuxu method crumbled in a moment and the Stardust fell to the ground.


    Ye Feng did not dare to hesitate. When all the forces in his body reached the extreme, all kinds of magic powers appeared and evolved into the strongest strike, which collided with the big hand.


    Bang, a earth shaking sound spread, like a thunderbolt, very terrible.


    Mengruqing''s body was faltering and unsteady. She stepped backwards several times. Her face was pale. The dim figure behind her began to fade.


    In the collision with Ye Feng, she didn''t take any advantage and suffered a great loss!


    On the contrary, Ye Feng has nothing to do with it. His blood is strong and amazing, and his momentum is at its peak.


    "Don''t worry about those people any more. Come and help me!"


    She was scared, and motioned to all those six realms Tianjiao to help her deal with Ye Feng.

 Chapter 713

    After hearing the voice of mengruqing, Tianjiao, the six realms of true self, was unwilling to accept it, but they did not hesitate to withdraw from the fight with the little fat man and other people, and turned to bombard Ye Feng.


    They have occupied an absolute advantage in the battle with the little fat people and others. They are about to solve the problem, but mengruqing asked them to stop and help kill Ye Feng. How can they be reconciled!


    However, although they are unwilling, they dare not listen to mengruqing''s orders.


    Moreover, after helping mengruqing kill Ye Feng, the little fat man and others can''t run away. Sooner or later, they will kill them all!


    "Kill!"


    These six realms of true self are drunk by Tianjiao. The powerful spirit comes out from sacrifice and practices, which encircles the leaf wind layer by layer.


    "Go away!"


    Ye fengleng drinks, shennongding is constantly sensational, and it needs to rush out from the surrounding of these six realms.


    These six realms are nothing. The real threat to him is mengruqing. He must solve mengruqing first, so that he can be at ease.


    However, there are too many of them. Although they do not pose a threat to him, they still block him and make him unable to kill mengruqing.


    "It''s shameful that so many people hit my eldest brother alone!"


    The little fat man drinks angrily and goes away with Jiang Shui and other people. He wants to help Ye Feng out.


    At this time, mengruqing is flying away without returning her head. She doesn''t care about the life and death of these six realms.


    She was completely scared by Ye Feng. She did not dare to fight with Ye Feng again. She chose to escape from here by taking advantage of the chance that Tianjiao, the six realms of true self, entangled with Ye Feng.


    "Let''s go!"


    She leaped over the ancient chariot, drank a loud voice, and eight monsters galloped up, and disappeared from this area in an instant.


    "How can you escape, Princess Ruqing!"


    When Tianjiao saw that mengruqing had fled from here, their faces suddenly changed.


    The original dream Ru Qing orders them to deal with Ye Feng, is to fight for her own escape time!


    It was so mean that they were furious.


    At the same time, they did not dare to have any hesitation any more and fled in all directions.


    Mengruqing has run away. How dare they stay here to fight with Ye Feng and others?!


    "She''ll never let you run away again!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and Shennong Ding is full of luster. He chases across the air, directly exploding a fleeing Tianjiao''s body and splashing his flesh and blood all over the ground.


    The little fat man and other people are also very quick to stop all the six true self circumstances Tianjiao.


    Previously, these six realms almost killed them, how could they let go of these arrogance!


    Boom boom!


    The energy of terror fluctuates. The little fat man and others are ferocious. They kill all the six true self circumstances Tianjiao.


    The reason why they can easily kill all these Tianjiao is that they have lost the confidence of fighting and only want to run away. In addition, Ye Feng is constantly fighting against them, so they can easily solve these Tianjiao.


    "Let her escape!"


    Ye Feng looked far away and said in a voice.


    He didn''t expect that dream Ru Qing would be so decisive.


    It is precisely because of mengruqing''s decisiveness that he attaches great importance to mengruqing in his heart.


    Mengruqing is resolute and ruthless, and has obtained the inheritance of gods, with great potential, which will definitely threaten him again in the future.


    "You can''t escape. I won''t let you escape from the relics of Taihang Mountain alive!"


    Ye Feng sneers.


    He would never leave a hidden danger to himself. Mengruqing must get rid of it.


    In a certain area of the relics of Taihang Mountain, mengruqing galloped away with an ancient chariot.


    Her face was pale, and there was endless cold in her eyes. She said in a cold voice, "Ye Feng! I will not let you go! When I get another inheritance of gods, I will surely tear you to pieces! "


    As a princess of the ancient kingdom of Tianxiang, she has also obtained the inheritance of the deity. She even runs away like a bereaved dog, which really makes her unbearable!


    She vowed to kill Ye Feng by any means!


    Just then, the cold light in her eyes disappeared, and she turned to smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "It''s really God''s help. There is a god inheritance nearby!"


    She was so excited that she hurried to the God inheritance.


    On the other hand, little fatty and others are happy that Ye Feng has obtained the inheritance of the God.


    Ye Feng said with a smile, "there are still many gods in the relics of Taihang holy mountain. The tests are definitely different. Although you have not passed the tests here, you may pass them elsewhere."


    His eyes glowed again and said, "I want you to have a great promotion here, so that you can all get the inheritance of God!""Elder brother, we are not in a hurry. Let''s improve our strength first! You have obtained the inheritance of gods here. I believe you can also obtain the inheritance of gods elsewhere! "


    Said the little fat man.


    "No."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "in the future, the world will be in chaos. No one knows how terrible things will happen. I hope you can all improve greatly, at least have the ability to protect yourself!"


    This time, the chaos is extraordinary. Everyone can''t be spared. He doesn''t want little fat people and others to have an accident. He wants to help them improve their strength as soon as possible.


    Little fatty and others want to say something, but they are interrupted directly by Ye Feng.


    "Let''s not talk about our relationship!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "let''s go. We can''t waste time, lest those gods be passed down to others!"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, little fatty and others no longer insist on their relationship with Ye Feng. It''s needless to say that they are true friends of life and death, all of which are considered by all parties.


    They left here to explore the remains of Taihang Mountain.


    Ye Feng got the inheritance of gods, and can sense the inheritance of other gods. It didn''t take long for him to sense the inheritance of a God.


    "You go in! Remember, do whatever you can, and don''t be too persistent! "


    Ye Feng said solemnly to the little fat man and others.


    He is very clear that the test of God''s inheritance is very dangerous, especially in the end, he will face a life and death crisis, and he is reminding the little fat man and others.


    "Good!"


    Little fatty and others nodded, and then entered into the God inheritance together.


    "I hope some of them can succeed!"


    Ye Feng said.


    The inheritance of God is extraordinary. If they get it, they will not only greatly increase their strength, but also benefit greatly in their later practice. He sincerely hopes that some of them can succeed in the inheritance of God.

 Chapter 714

    As time goes by, Jiang Shui and others come out of the divine inheritance.


    They failed. They did not pass on this God.


    However, not all of them have come out, and Xiao Teng has not yet come out of this God inheritance.


    "Xiao Teng has great perseverance. I think he will succeed this time!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "I feel the same!"


    The little fat man and others nodded.


    They are full of admiration for Xiao Teng.


    Fire as a kind of road, full of hardships, often have to pay their own lives, but Xiao Teng is successful in the fire as a kind of road, and in the fire as a kind of road to go further and further, it is amazing.


    After a long time, something strange suddenly came out of this area. There was a strange breath flowing out, and the road chant began to ring.


    "It''s a success!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s faces are all covered with smiles.


    They are very clear that Xiao Teng succeeded in inheriting the gods here, otherwise such a scene would not appear.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before Xiao Teng came out with amazing breath.


    His whole body is surrounded by the flames of terror, and his eyes are also filled with the beating of the flames. The whole person is just like the sun, very miraculous.


    "I''m very lucky. This is the inheritance left by a god of fire. It helps me a lot. It helps me solve some hidden dangers of my body and makes me have a huge breakthrough!"


    Said Xiao Teng with emotion.


    Taking fire as the seed, this is a path of cultivation that few people can follow. All his practices can''t learn from predecessors, but can only be explored by himself. In the previous practice, there are many hidden dangers.


    But these hidden dangers, after he accepted the inheritance left by the God of fire, were completely solved. Even the different fires in his body, with the help of the inheritance of the God of fire, were more perfectly integrated with his body, and his strength was greatly improved.


    "How about the promotion of cultivation realm?"


    Ye Feng looked at Xiao Teng and asked with a smile.


    "I''m taller than you, and now I''ve reached seven realms of true self!"


    Said Xiao Teng.


    Ye Feng nodded when he heard it.


    He was not surprised at Xiao Teng''s higher level of cultivation than he was. On the contrary, he had already speculated.


    He is different from ordinary people. Every time he is promoted to the cultivation realm, he needs to be more powerful than ordinary people.


    Especially with his cultivation realm getting higher and higher, the power needed to promote cultivation realm is becoming more and more, at least ten times more than ordinary people!


    However, this is not a bad thing.


    Even on the contrary, this is a great good thing!


    The more strength he needs to be promoted to cultivation realm, the more stable his foundation is, and the greater his potential is!


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and leaves here with little fatty and others.


    He and Xiao Teng have both obtained the inheritance of gods. Together, they can feel the inheritance of gods in other places easily.


    Soon, they found another place where the gods passed on.


    "The great righteousness of the ancient gods is admirable!"


    Ye Feng said positively.


    The ancient gods left these inheritance, not because of others, but because they wanted to let future generations have the power to calm down the disaster!


    Such righteousness really needs to be respected.


    Little fatty and others did not hesitate to enter the place where the God only inherited, while Ye Feng and Xiao Teng stayed outside.


    The power of God only inheritance is not the same, and the test it needs to undergo is not the same. Although little fat people fail in the previous God only inheritance, they are not likely to fail in other God only inheritance.


    Xiao Teng is the best example.


    He failed in the earliest God inheritance, but passed the test in the later God inheritance and gained the power of God inheritance!


    Therefore, there is still a great possibility that little fat people and others will all get the inheritance of gods.


    After all, there are many heritages left by ancient gods, and the talents of little fat people are also very good. They will always find a God that can pass the test.


    Time passed quickly, little fatty and others came out of the God inheritance.


    They failed, but this time there is also one person who hasn''t come out yet.


    "It''s the spirit king!"


    Ye Feng said with a strange face.


    He never thought that the person who might get the inheritance of God this time was the king of spirit!


    Lingwang''s talent, compared with the little fat man and so on, is a little worse, so he will be a little surprised.


    But then he was happy for King Ling.


    The spirit king also experienced countless lives and deaths with him. If the spirit king can obtain the inheritance of this God, he is happy for the spirit king!


    "I hope Lingwang can succeed, so that he can be reborn and soar to the sky!"Ye Feng said with a smile.


    After another period of time, the familiar scene reappeared, and the Boulevard hymn was sung. The king of spirit succeeded and won the God inheritance here!


    "I made it!"


    The king of Spirit said excitedly.


    This time, he really had a qualitative improvement. The God here only inherited, washed his muscles and cut his marrow, reshaped his physique, and greatly improved his talent.


    On talent alone, he is no worse than little fatty and others, and even some strong!


    This made his heart excited to the extreme!


    Compared with Ye Feng and others, he has the worst talent. He always thinks that he is dragging Ye Feng and others, and has a sense of debt in his heart.


    Even he thought that in order not to drag Ye Feng and others, he decided to quietly leave Ye Feng and others!


    But now, he completely abandoned this idea, he will go to the end together with Ye Feng and others!


    Ye Feng and others are absolutely the most important friends of his life!


    "Ha ha, what a good king!"


    Chubby and others laughed and congratulated Lingwang sincerely.


    Lingwang is also their most important friend. They are really happy for Lingwang!


    "I can get the inheritance of gods. You must have no problem!"


    Lingwang said with a smile.


    He didn''t expect that he would get the God inheritance here, and he really believed that the little fat people would definitely get the God inheritance elsewhere.


    "It will be!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    Then they set out again to find other gods to pass on.


    Now, three of them have got the inheritance of gods. They feel more strongly about the inheritance of gods in other places without much effort. They find another inheritance of gods again.


    "We can''t fall behind!"


    Little fatty and others encouraged each other, and then entered into the God inheritance.


    But Ye Feng, Xiao Teng and Ling Wang are waiting for the gods to inherit.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s eyebrows suddenly picked up.


    He felt so powerful that he sensed several horrible breath coming to this side.


    "Someone''s coming."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and reminds Xiao Teng and the king.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, Xiao Teng and the king of spirit did not hesitate at all. They turned their whole body''s strength and guarded carefully.

 Chapter 715

    Xiao Teng and the king of spirit, who have gained the inheritance of gods, have been greatly promoted, including their sense of God, which has also been greatly enhanced.


    "It''s not the pride of the human race, it''s those near ancient remains!"


    The king of Spirit said.


    This time, he really belongs to a new generation. All the dross in his body has been removed by the God inheritance, which is equivalent to a complete integration of the God inheritance from scratch, even greater than the harvest of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, both of them have gone out of their own way, and God only inherits the role they can play, which is only auxiliary.


    But the spirit king is different. He has accepted the inheritance of God from the beginning. If there is no accident, he will probably become a real God in the future!


    "Very well."


    Ye Feng looked at Ling Wang and said happily.


    These near ancient remains are still some distance away from them. If in the past, it is impossible for Lingwang to sense these near ancient remains.


    But now, the king of spirit is aware of these near ancient remains.


    He was very happy for King Ling. He grew up!


    And just as they spoke, those near ancient remains had come near and appeared in front of them.


    The body shape of these near ancient remains is very large, humanoid, covered with scales, and the first born has only one eye, which emits strange red awns, which is very attractive.


    "One eyed."


    Ye Feng stared at these near ancient remains and said.


    On the way to the relics of Taihang holy mountain, he once saw this near ancient relic. At that time, Fang Lao introduced this near ancient relic to him.


    One eyed people, this is a very powerful near ancient family, although it only has one eye, but this eye is the most powerful place of the family.


    Since they were born, they have been practicing their own eyes with secret arts. At the end of the practice, the power of this eye is unimaginable.


    Fang Lao said that there was an old ancestor of the one eyed family who had only one look and killed the fighting power of an honorable one. It was so terrible.


    "I hate people. Get out of my way or I''ll be rude."


    Said one eyed son with disgust on his face.


    In the relics of Taihang holy mountain, it once suffered from the loss of Tianjiao, so it was very angry with Tianjiao.


    "What kind of thing are you to hate people?!"


    Ye Feng looked at the one eyed son and sneered.


    "Are you looking for death?"


    The only eye of this one eyed family''s offspring emits a very strange red awn. He stares at Ye Feng and says in a cold voice.


    Their one eye has a special effect. We can find some special rules of order. That''s why they all arrived here.


    Because they see special rules of order here, it is speculated that there may be organic relationship.


    "Get out of here, or I won''t be rude."


    Ye Feng, with a pale face, gave back to the son of the one eyed family what he had just said.


    "Terran is such a nasty race!"


    The one eyed heirs said with resentful eyes.


    Ye Feng''s tough attitude reminds him of another man Tianjiao, who suffered losses in his hands!


    Wang Han, a famous man of the human race, is carrying an ancient sword. His attitude is as tough as that of Ye Feng. He refuses to accept it. He goes forward and fights with Wang Han. As a result, he is not Wang Han''s opponent at all. He is defeated.


    Now, another human race with the same tough character as Wang Han appears in front of it. How can it bear this?!


    It belongs to a powerful near ancient family. It has been challenged by the human race one after another, which really makes it unbearable!


    Especially in its view, this leaf wind is weak, and its cultivation realm is only five realms of true self, which is a whole world away from Wang Han.


    Such people dare to be bold in front of it. It''s really furious to the extreme.


    It decided to take a strong hand, kill Ye Feng, with its one eyed family''s reputation!


    "Give you a chance you don''t cherish, then you will die!"


    The one eyed heirs sneered, their scales glowing with chilling light, and their big hands moved directly to kill Xiang Yefeng.


    Ye Feng just wanted to start, but was stopped by the king Ling.


    "Let me try!"


    The king of Spirit said with his eyes shining.


    This one eyed child is very powerful. He wants to use this one eyed child to test his effectiveness after this transformation.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, then retreated to one side.


    He also wants to see how much improvement Lingwang has made.


    Seeing this scene, the one eyed son was so angry.


    What did it become?!


    Is it a soft persimmon to be kneaded?!


    Anyone dare to fight with it!It''s angry, and the cold in its eyes is more powerful. It must establish its power today, or its reputation of the one eyed people will be gone.


    "What a disgusting human race!"


    The one eyed heirs said in a cold voice that the fierce killing intention was released without reservation, and the big hand was covered with the light of terror, with extremely terrible energy fluctuations, like a * * to the spirit king.


    Although the spiritual King''s cultivation realm seems to be stronger than that of Ye Feng and is in the seven fold real self realm, in his eyes, the spiritual king, like Ye Feng, has no threat to it at all.


    It is powerful, absolutely comparable to the monks of jiuchongzhenyijing, especially it is a near ancient relic, born stronger than the human race, it has absolute confidence, and can easily kill the spirit king.


    However, in the next moment, its inner self-confidence will be gone.


    Lingwang''s strength is beyond its imagination!


    "You are more disgusting. You have only one eye. It''s too ugly!"


    The spirit king snorted, and the whole body flowed with inexplicable brilliance, and a layer of supernatural power surged out. In this, the orderly runes kept beating out, holy and fascinating.


    This is a powerful divine power. It has been reborn and is more consistent with the inheritance of the divine power. In his hands, this powerful divine power can play a powerful role.


    Boom boom!


    There was a terrible explosion, and the spirit of the king collided with the attack of the one eyed offspring.


    Although the attack of the children of the one eyed family is extremely terrible, the spirit of the king is even more amazing. The order rules of the king excite the inexplicable brilliance and dissolve all the attacks of the children of the one eyed family.


    "I despise you!"


    The one eyed son''s face immediately became gloomy. He kicked the iron plate. The king Ling was not as easy to deal with as he thought.


    It wants to leave, afraid of the same as last time, and suffer losses in the hands of the people.


    But in the end, it didn''t choose to leave. When it left, the reputation of the one eyed people would really disappear!


    Moreover, although the power of Lingwang is beyond its imagination, it is not as powerful as Wang Han. It feels that it can solve the problem of Lingwang.

 Chapter 716

    "I didn''t think so."


    Said the king, slightly surprised.


    He didn''t expect that he would have such a strong power after he obtained the inheritance of God!


    The strength of the children of the one eyed family is extremely strong. If he did not obtain the inheritance of God, he could not be the opponent of the children of the one eyed family at all. The children of the one eyed family could kill him easily.


    But now, he has the power to fight with the children of the one eyed family, even stronger than the children of the one eyed family!


    It makes him ecstatic!


    At last, he can fight with Ye Feng to the end without dragging them down.


    "Come on, let me see what you can do, you mocker!"


    The king of spirit looked at the offspring of the one eyed people and said with high spirits.


    Now he is confident to defeat the one eyed son.


    "You want to die!"


    The one eyed heirs were completely angry. They were despised and provoked by the people one after another. They couldn''t stand it.


    With a swish, the one eye on his face was full of strange light, and a fierce beam of light was hurling at the king.


    At the same time, there is a strange energy wave accompanying the beam to kill Lingwang.


    This is its killing move, which can disturb the spirits of the enemy and kill the enemy.


    When the sharp beam and the strange energy wave were roaring fast, there was a mark on the center of Ling Wang''s eyebrow.


    This mark is extraordinary, like an ancient symbol, which flows with golden light, which is amazing.


    "It''s you who are looking for death. You can''t laugh at and despise the human race!"


    The spirit king drank coldly, and the mark at the center of the eyebrow was shining. In an instant, he destroyed the speed of light and the strange energy fluctuation of the offspring of the one eyed family.


    On the other side, his whole body shrouded in the divine light, and a brilliant battle appeared in his hands.


    "Now cut you!"


    The spirit king holds the war dagger, which is breathtaking, just like a real God, flying out of the sky. The war dagger erupts into a terrible energy fluctuation, and he chooses to kill the offspring of the one eyed family.


    This war dagger is also amazing. It''s a magic weapon he got from the inheritance of God and held for God.


    Boom boom!


    When the terrible and astonishing explosion sounds, the king of spirit is completely different from the original site of Taihang holy mountain. At this time, he can be compared with the top Tianjiao in the site of Taihang holy mountain.


    Next to him, Ye Feng smiles on his face, and Lingwang''s performance also amazes him.


    He is very happy to see his friends become stronger one by one.


    So even if the future chaos comes, his friends also have the ability to protect themselves.


    "What one eyed offspring is not the opponent of the king of spirit. They will be defeated soon."


    Xiaoteng said with a smile, also happy for the great promotion of Lingwang.


    "We are also going to have other one eyed children."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Good."


    Xiao Teng nodded.


    Although other one eyed children are not as strong as the one who fought with the king, they are not weak. They need to be on guard.


    The king of spirit has no equal power. The war war broke out in a terrible light. Although the offspring of the one eyed family tried their best, they were not the opponent of the king of spirit at all, and the defeat has already appeared.


    Poof!


    The offspring of the one eyed family were shot by the king of spirit, and one arm was cut off by the king of spirit.


    "Ah ah!"


    The one eyed son cried out in pain. His eyes were full of anger. He growled and said, "kill him!"


    It''s completely mad. Now it wants nothing but to kill the king of spirit!


    Last time, although it suffered losses in Wang Han''s hands, Wang Han did not dare to give it a heavy hand. After all, there is a powerful one eyed family behind it.


    But now, Lingwang even cut off one of his arms directly, which really made him furious!


    Boom boom!


    The big bang sounded, and the faces of the other children of the one eyed people were full of anger.


    The one eyed heirs who had their arms cut off, but their lineal heirs of the one eyed clan head were extremely respected. As a result, their arms were cut off, which made them all want to kill the spirit king.


    "Kill!"


    Many children of the one eyed people roared, and strange red light appeared in their own eyes. They killed the king of spirit.


    "Let''s go."


    Next to them, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng did not hesitate. Their bodies were twinkling with crystal luster, and they were ready to kill the offspring of the one eyed people.


    Although the strength of these children is very strong, they are not rivals at all in front of Ye Feng, Ling Wang and Xiao Teng, who have been passed down by gods. In a moment, several children of the one eyed family have been killed and their blood has flowed all over the place.


    "Ah! I will never let you go! "The one eyed son who was cut off by the king roared.


    "I hate being threatened."


    Ye fengleng said, this life weapon and bow sacrifice came out, and he shot and killed the one eyed son directly.


    At the same time, xiaoteng and Lingwang also thoroughly killed all the children of other one eyed people.


    It has to be said that after Xiao Teng obtained the God inheritance, he was very frightening.


    Even the power of fire mastered by him has a strong promotion. The descendants of the one eyed people can''t resist his fire at all. In an instant, they are completely burned to ashes.


    At the end of the battle, King Ling came to Ye Feng''s side and said, "thank you!"


    His heart is full of gratitude for Ye Feng. Ye Feng has been taking care of him since he knew Ye Feng. He will give priority to any cultivation resources.


    Ye Feng is good to him. He really doesn''t know how to repay Ye Feng.


    "We are friends!"


    Ye Feng didn''t say much. He looked into the king''s eyes and said.


    They don''t need to say anything more between them. It''s OK to have this sentence.


    "Yes! We are friends! "


    There are tears in the eyes of King Ling.


    This brotherhood, he will always remember!


    "Ha ha, don''t be such a fan! Little fatty and others should be coming out soon. Guess who is likely to get the inheritance of this God


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Whoever is happy!"


    Said the king.


    "It''s possible for everyone. It''s all up to chance."


    Said Xiao Teng.


    "Indeed."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    It''s not hard to say that the test of God''s inheritance is not simple. It''s all up to the individual''s chance. It''s not suitable to accept God''s inheritance.


    "Time is pressing..."


    Ye Feng said, his eyes half narrowed.


    He thought of Linsheng and mengruqing. They also got the inheritance of gods, and they can sense the inheritance of other gods. They don''t know if they can find other gods to inherit now.


    Lin Sheng and Meng Ruqing have enemies with him now. Once they get multiple inheritance of gods, they will pose a huge threat to him.


    He can''t be lazy. He should compete with Linsheng and mengruqing for time and grow up in front of Linsheng and mengruqing!

 Chapter 717

    Time passed quickly, little fatty and others came out from the God one after another. This time, the person who didn''t come out was Jiang Shui.


    "Ginger water has the body of Taiyin. If she can get the inheritance of God, it will definitely help her a lot."


    Ye Feng said thoughtfully.


    The body of the Taiyin, which is also a very powerful constitution, belongs to one of the top constitutions in the world. It is very rare. When it grows up, it can definitely stand at the top of the world.


    As a matter of fact, Jiang Shuixiu''s physique is remarkable because of his rapid promotion.


    You know, when he knew Jiang Shui, Jiang Shui''s cultivation realm was only in the state of congealing Qi. But in less than a year, Jiang Shui''s cultivation realm was promoted from congealing Qi realm to the present triple true self realm!


    The speed of improvement in the middle is appalling.


    If according to the current talent level, Jiang Shui''s talent level is likely to be in the Empire level!


    And all these are brought to her by ginger water''s amazing Taiyin body!


    After all, the body of the Taiyin is one of the best constitution in the world. The speed of cultivation is far faster than that of others.


    Now, it is very likely that ginger water will get the inheritance of gods. Once ginger water gets the inheritance of gods, it will definitely benefit a lot. It will not benefit more than Lingwang, or even better than Lingwang.


    "This constitution is really amazing!"


    Said Xiao Teng and others.


    After a period of time, Jiang Shui succeeded. The movement she created was bigger than that of Ye Feng. It was not only sung by the hymn of the avenue, but also by countless flowers of the avenue. The holy light was all over the sky, just like the scene of rising to immortality, which was extremely shocking.


    But she herself is more shocking. She is covered with endless divine light, but she also has a hazy feeling. She has a sense of distance with people and is a real goddess.


    "This God only inherits and fully inspires the potential of my body of the Yin. I feel that it is quite different from the previous one!"


    Jiang Shui said with big eyes.


    "It''s not just how you feel, we also feel that you are very different from before!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He is telling the truth. Ginger water''s breath is close to that of the goddess. The holy breath is exuberant and extraordinary.


    "You are a goddess. I dare not talk to you, for fear of desecrating the goddess!"


    Said the little fat man.


    "Go away!"


    Jiang Shui glared at the little fat man and said.


    "That''s right. You''ve become the ginger water I''m familiar with, so I dare to talk to you!"


    The little fat man smiled. The original ginger water was so sacred that he felt as if he was facing a real God. He was full of awe and did not dare to talk.


    They left here and went on the road again, looking for other gods to inherit.


    The relics of Taihang holy mountain used to be the habitat of the gods. There are many heritages left before the death of the gods. They are all for the future generations to get their heritage, so as to have the strength to fight against chaos.


    However, the inheritance of these gods is not all in an open state. Some gods have not been opened, so it is impossible for people to enter them to obtain the inheritance of gods.


    Ye Feng found such a god inheritance, which is full of countless rules of order, blocking people from entering.


    They didn''t stop too much and left here.


    There is no sign of the God''s heritage to be opened, and they are wasting their time waiting here.


    Later, they found a god inheritance. However, there was nothing in the God inheritance, and the God inheritance was obtained by others.


    "Both mengruqing and Linsheng can sense the place of God inheritance, and can easily pass the test of God inheritance. It is likely that they got the God inheritance here."


    Ye Feng speculated.


    This is an absolute bad thing for them.


    The more gods mengruqing and Linsheng inherit, the stronger their strength will be, and the more difficult they will be to deal with.


    "It''s not necessarily them. There are a lot of Tianjiao and many near ancient families in the relics of Taihang holy mountain. They also know more or less about the inheritance of the gods, and they may also get the inheritance of the gods."


    Inflamed have no double beautiful eyes to shine of say.


    She is not clear about the ancient families, but she is very clear about the Tianjiao of these people.


    These people''s Tianjiao are all from the ancient hidden clans. Their ancestors have come to the relics of Taihang holy mountain, which is likely to leave behind the information passed down by the gods.


    For example, she and Luo Kunxiang have all received the information of God inheritance left by the ancestors of the family.


    "It''s possible, too, but it''s also possible for mengruqing and Linsheng."


    Xiao Teng nodded.


    "No matter what it is, we need to hurry up. Otherwise, we can''t all get the inheritance of God!"Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    At present, only he, xiaoteng, Lingwang and Jiangshui have been passed down, while little fatty, black rabbit, elegant, yanwang, Hu Ying, Zixi, Yuexia, Susheng and Yanqi have not been passed down.


    They have to move faster, or they can''t get all the inheritance.


    After all, they can''t be passed by God only if they find God only. They also have to pass the test of God only inheritance, but this test doesn''t mean that they can pass only if they meet the requirements of God only inheritance by their own chance, which is difficult to control.


    In particular, many Tianjiao are also looking for God inheritance. They are slow. These God inheritance may be obtained by those Tianjiao.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, leaves here with Jiang Shui and others, looking for other gods to inherit.


    They can sense the place where God only inherits, which is superior to other Tianjiao. Soon, they found another God only inherits.


    However, this God only inheritance has been found by other Tianjiao. Besides the God only inheritance, there are many Tianjiao.


    But the inheritance of this God has not really been opened yet, but the signs of opening have appeared, and will be opened soon.


    Seeing the arrival of Ye Feng and others, many Tianjiao frowned.


    Tianjiao, who had been waiting here, was enough. Now Ye Feng and others are coming again, which makes their hearts uncomfortable.


    After all, Ye Feng and others also have more than ten people, many of them, which is a great threat to their inheritance.


    However, none of them dare to attack Ye Feng and others, because the inflammation is unique with Ye Feng and others.


    Yanzu, this absolutely belongs to a giant, and yanwushuanggui is the princess of Yanzu, they dare not easily provoke.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here. God bless our demon family! This time, you will never survive! "


    The demon clan also has Tianjiao here. When they see Ye Feng, they all show infinite anger in their eyes. The cold voice says to Ye Feng.

 Chapter 718

    Tianjiao of the demon family looks at Ye Feng. His eyes are full of rage. He just wants to eat Ye Feng alive.


    They have collected the incomplete body of Hei - Da Sheng. They only need to take his heart back to revive him!


    The eastern wasteland was imprisoned, and the holy material was absorbed by those forbidden areas of life. Now it is impossible to achieve that kind of combat power at the saint level!


    And once they resurrect the great sage, then their demon clan will definitely rise. Who can stop the great sage?!


    You should know that the great sage is the top Saint level combat power. In this age when it is impossible to achieve the saint level combat power, it is absolutely invincible!


    Even if there will be great chaos in the future, their demon clan will not be afraid. As long as the great sage comes back to life, their demon clan can definitely survive the chaos smoothly, and even rise up in the chaos, reaching a height never seen before.


    But now, all of these have been destroyed by Ye Feng!


    Their heart was destroyed by Ye Feng, which really made them furious to the extreme, and all the hopes of the demon family were destroyed.


    However, they didn''t know that Ye Feng didn''t destroy the heart of Hei Xuan, but he was just lying to them.


    "Ye Feng! Kill you a hundred times, it''s hard to understand the hatred in your heart! "


    Tianjiao, a demon family, came forward and stared at Ye Feng with endless cold light in his eyes. He said in a cold voice.


    Around Tianjiao, hearing the words of Tianjiao, the demon family, his face suddenly showed a touch of surprise.


    They did not expect that the blazing leaf wind in the North would appear here!


    "It''s a good play."


    Many Tianjiao said with a sneer.


    Ye Feng''s deeds have been spread all over the north. They naturally know the hatred between the demon clan and Ye Feng.


    Originally, they were all dissatisfied with the arrival of Ye Feng and others, but because of the inflamed, they were not good at making troubles to Ye Feng and others.


    After all, yanwushuang is the princess of Yanzu. They are extremely respected. They are still very afraid.


    Now the demon clan is having trouble with Ye Feng, which really makes them happy. No matter who wins or loses in the end, it is a good thing for them, reducing many competitors.


    "Hey, there are many lineal heirs from the demon clan. Even if Yan Wushuang wants to protect Ye Feng, he can''t do it!"


    "I''d like to see the end of the fire."


    Many Tianjiao said.


    Compared with Ye Feng and others, Yan Wushuang''s talent is amazing. They sincerely hope that Yan Wushuang can maintain Ye Feng, and on the Tianjiao bar of these demon families, so Yan Wushuang is likely to be solved.


    After all, there are several lineal heirs of the demon clan, whose strength can not be underestimated, not necessarily worse than Yan.


    In their opinion, the strongest one is yanwushuang. They think that yanwushuang is protecting Ye Feng and others.


    In fact, their idea is totally wrong.


    Now Ye Feng has a strong overall strength. Ye Feng, Xiao Teng, Jiang Shui and Ling Wang, who have been passed down by the gods, are far stronger than Yan Wudi.


    It''s just that Ye Feng didn''t deliberately reveal their own terror, they didn''t know it.


    Once they know Ye Feng''s amazing fighting power, they will definitely lose their chin, and they will not regenerate such stupid ideas.


    "If you want to kill me, you want to kill me a hundred times. I''m afraid you haven''t woke up yet."


    Ye Feng looked at Tianjiao and said calmly.


    "Funny, killing you is like killing a dog!"


    Tianjiao, the demon family, looked at Ye Feng proudly and sneered.


    His talent is amazing. Before entering the relics of Taihang Mountain, his cultivation realm reached five realms. After entering the relics of Taihang Mountain, he gained some opportunities. Now, his cultivation realm has reached seven realms, and his strength is very strong.


    Next to him, there are four demons Tianjiao, who are the same as him. They get some chances in the relics of Taihang holy mountain, and their strength has reached seven realms.


    Although they can''t walk horizontally in the relics of Taihang holy mountain, few of them are stronger than them. Only those Tianjiao who have gained great opportunities can surpass them.


    However, they are also fearless for those Tianjiao who have reaped great opportunities.


    Among the demons, Tianjiao also got such a big chance, and its strength has been raised horribly, which can be compared with the top Tianjiao.


    Tianjiao, the demon family who won the great chance, is extremely cold. He has found a growing and mature holy medicine, opened up a lot of potential, and his combat power is amazing.


    They were originally together with lengwuji, but later they found a god inheritance. They did not pass the test, but lengwuji passed the test and accepted the God inheritance. Now they are in retreat, ready to completely integrate the God inheritance.


    The God of this place only inherits, that is, when lengwuji senses it, he tells them that once lengwuji completely integrates with God to inherit, he will come here to join them and help them get God only inheritance.Therefore, they are full of morale, and Ye Feng can''t escape from their palms.


    "I seem to have heard this sentence in Qinglian Taoist field, which is also said by your demon clan. However, they are all killed and arrested by me! Unexpectedly, now you dare to say such things to me! "


    Ye Feng said.


    He doesn''t say it''s OK. That said, Tianjiao of the demon clan is more angry. He looks at Ye Feng with his eyes as cold as a blade.


    In order to save Tianjiao, the demon clan imprisoned by Ye Feng, they spent a lot of Tiancai and Dibao and lost a lot.


    "Take him down, then force him to hand over the holy skill of Hei Xuan, and finally kill him!"


    At first, Tianjiao, the demon clan, shouted coldly, then offered a powerful magic power and bombarded Ye Feng.


    Next to them, Tianjiao, the demon clan, also attacked Ye Feng.


    "Princess of Yanzu, we have no intention to be enemies of Yanzu. As long as you don''t help Ye Feng, we will never fight against you."


    A seven fold true me environment Tianjiao looked at the inflammation matchless said.


    The Yan nationality has a great influence and a profound foundation. If there is no need, they don''t want to be enemies with the Yan nationality.


    "Yes."


    Inflamed matchless chuckle, back square retreat, did not plan to start.


    Ye Feng, Xiao Teng, Ling Wang and Jiang Shui, all four of them have obtained the inheritance of gods, and the promotion is huge. Although Tianjiao of the demon family seems strong at present, it is impossible for them to be rivals of Ye Feng.


    She can go to the theatre nearby. It''s impossible for the four of Ye Feng to have an accident.


    Seeing that Yan Wushuang was so happy, he agreed to come down, and there was a suspicion on Tianjiao''s face.


    However, they didn''t speculate too much. At present, the most important thing is to capture Ye Feng.


    Inflamed matchless do not move, for them, it is a good thing!

 Chapter 719

    "We won''t either."


    Little fat man and so on also said with a smile, retreated backward, stood together with the inflammation matchless.


    Ye Feng, Xiao Teng, Jiang Shui, and Ling Wang, who have obtained the inheritance of gods and greatly improved their strength, are not too simple to solve these Tianjiao demons.


    See the little fat man and so on also retreated, these demon clan Tianjiao face suspicion rises again.


    What''s the situation?!


    They are totally ignorant!


    "This is the true portrayal. It''s hard to come and fly. No true friend exists!"


    "It''s no doubt that Ye Feng will die when he sees her. All his friends have a quick and clean relationship with Ye Feng. It''s really sad for Ye Feng!"


    Nearby, someone sneered.


    They think the little fat man and others are afraid of being killed by Tianjiao, the demon clan, so they retreat.


    The strength of Tianjiao is really terrible, and it''s normal to be afraid.


    "What do you know, ignorance!"


    Said the little fat man to those who mocked them with scorn on his face.


    "No matter whether there is any fraud or not, take Ye Feng first!"


    A seven true my territory demon family Tianjiao cold eyes said.


    Such a situation is so abnormal that they are full of doubts, suspecting that there is fraud.


    However, they don''t worry, they have absolute strength, even if there is fraud, they are not afraid!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    There are countless scales on the body surface of Tianjiao of the demon nationality. The power of the blood of the demon nationality is expanded and the surrounding is roaring to the leaf wind.


    Because they suspected that there was fraud in it, they did not have any carelessness. They used the strongest means to take Ye Feng in an instant.


    Once Ye Feng is taken down, they will be completely relieved.


    On the other side, Ye Feng, Xiao Teng, Jiang Shui, and Ling Wang, who have no fear at all, are all enveloped in the holy light of God, and go against them.


    "You You have obtained the inheritance of gods! "


    Tianjiao of these demon families saw Ye Feng and other people enveloped in the holy light, all of them were shocked and thrilled.


    They have seen this kind of holy light in the body of cold Wuji, so in an instant, they know that Ye Feng and others have obtained the divine inheritance.


    This makes their hearts tremble!


    They are very clear about how terrible it will be after they get the inheritance of gods. Their demon family Tianjiao lengwuji is the best example. After they get the inheritance of gods, there are earth shaking changes, far beyond the past.


    "Now, it''s too late."


    The leaf wind is cold, the body is full of bright light, and the holy breath spreads, just like a real God, which directly blows several demon Tianjiao to the ground.


    Jiang Shui, Xiao Teng and Ling Wang, whose performance is also very horrible, only for a moment, have solved several Tianjiao of the demon family.


    "You..."


    Tianjiao of these demon clans was beaten to lie on the ground, and the blood was continuously sprayed out of their mouths. They were seriously injured, and their breath was extremely declined.


    They are not the opponents of Ye Feng''s four at all. They just collided and were all solved!


    At the same time, they also understood in an instant, understood why the inflammation matchless and the small fat person and so on did not help Ye Feng, retreated to one side.


    This is not the deceit they imagined at all, but because there is no need for Yan Wushuang and little fat people to fight at all. The four Ye Feng people can easily solve them!


    They deeply regret that Ye Feng and others have obtained the inheritance of the God. They will not have a problem with Ye Feng at all. They will discuss how to deal with Ye Feng when the cold arrives!


    But now it''s too late to say anything. They are very clear about Ye Feng''s character. Ye Feng will never let go of any enemies. They are likely to die in Ye Feng''s hands!


    Nearby, Tianjiao, who used to sneer at little fat people, looks very ugly.


    They used to laugh at the fatso and others for their lives, but they abandoned Ye Feng regardless of their brotherhood with Ye Feng.


    It turns out that''s not the case at all!


    Little fatty and others know that Ye Feng has the strength to solve these Tianjiao, so they are relieved to retreat to one side!


    At the same time, their hearts are full of shock.


    How hard to find God only inheritance, and the test of inheritance is extremely difficult to pass. At that time, all the ancestors in their family ended in failure, but there were four people in Ye Feng''s side who got God only inheritance, which makes them unbelievable!


    "A group of ignorant, brainless people! Ye Feng is my eldest brother. No matter what happens, I will not give up my eldest brother! With these little monsters, how could they be my big brother''s opponent! You are still chattering! "


    Said the little fat man to those human Tianjiao.


    "You...!"


    Hearing that little fat people say they are ignorant and brainless, these human Tianjiao suddenly explode and want to teach little fat a lesson.But as soon as they thought of Ye Feng''s four people, they stopped in fear and dared not go forward.


    Ye Feng''s four people got the inheritance of gods. Their fighting power is terrible. If they come forward to challenge at this time, most of them will come to an end together with Tianjiao, the demon family.


    "Ye Feng, don''t be complacent. I know we can''t live, but you can''t live long! Tianjiao of our demon clan has been passed down by gods. You can''t get out of the relics of Taihang holy mountain alive! "


    Tianjiao, a demon family, stared at Ye Feng with great resentment and said in a cold voice.


    Then he looked at Jiang Shui and others and said coldly, "although you have obtained the inheritance of gods, Tianjiao of our demon family has not only obtained the inheritance of gods, but also gained other opportunities. Then, you will die with this leaf wind!"


    He told the truth that lengwuji had obtained the fully grown and mature holy drug zizhihua in the past, and the overall strength has been multiplied. Even the blood has also appeared the phenomenon of atavism, which is very terrifying.


    Later, lengwuji got the inheritance of God again, and its promotion was even more terrible. Its combat power has reached an unimaginable level!


    They believe that even if ye Feng and others have obtained the inheritance of gods, they can''t be cold rivals!


    "It''s tiresome to have so much rubbish on the brink of death!"


    Ye fengleng said, "if Tianjiao, the so-called demon clan in your mouth, dare to come to me, I will definitely call him never to return!"


    Without any hesitation, his hands were filled with brilliant light, and his power surged out to kill Tianjiao of these demon families.


    At this time, there was a roar not far away.


    "Ye Feng, damn you!"


    It''s extremely cold. His strength is extremely terrifying. His voice hasn''t been completely heard yet. Others have come near.


    "Kill so many demon Tianjiao, I will cut you to pieces!"


    Cold infinite eyes scarlet incomparably stare at Ye Feng, tone extremely cold said.

 Chapter 720

    Lengwuji has an extremely bright purple hair, and her face is more handsome than that of a woman. The whole body has a holy luster, and there is no smell of a demon. If not for knowing his real identity, no one will treat him as a demon family.


    He is really terrible. His Qi and blood are as strong as an ancient fierce beast. His breath is breathtaking. His eyes are like two divine swords, staring at Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, you have ruined our demon family''s affairs, and now you have killed so many Tianjiao of our demon family. You really think that our demon family can be deceived by others. It''s the soft persimmon you knead casually?"


    Said Leng Wuji angrily.


    Tianjiao, the demon clan who entered the relics of Taihang holy mountain, is the top group of Tianjiao, representing the hope of the demon clan, and there are infinite possibilities in the future.


    But now, they may have nothing. They are killed by Ye Feng.


    It almost made him angry. It was hard to get rid of his hatred when he cut off the leaf wind.


    "Are you treating me as a soft persimmon?! Shut up and kill me! "


    Said Ye in a cold voice.


    "It''s right to kill you!"


    There were two cold spots in the cold eyes, and the cold voice said: "those things you have done are not enough to calm the demons'' resentment!"


    With a bang, he moved, like a moving sun, flying across the air toward the leaf wind.


    The spirit king''s war provoked, and the whole body surged out a very bright light. The powerful force broke out, blocking the cold infinite.


    "Go away!"


    Lengwuji''s strength is tremendous. He claps his hands. A terrible energy wave bursts out and directly flies Lingwang to one side.


    "This is too strong..."


    Seeing this scene, Tianjiao nearby exclaimed.


    The spirit king is the same person who has obtained the God''s inheritance. Those demon Tianjiao killed before have no power to fight back at all. But now, they are not cold rivals at all. There is a huge difference!


    Xiao Teng''s and Jiang Shui''s faces were also slightly discolored, and the coldness was beyond their imagination.


    They feel that most of them will not be the cold rivals.


    But they also didn''t hesitate. They burst out endless divine light, just like turning into a real God, bombarding the cold infinite.


    Bang bang bang!


    The cold and crystal purple hair is flying, and the whole breath is horrible and explosive. His fist is sensational and fierce. He fights with Xiao Teng and Jiang Shui alone, but he is not weak at all. Even he has an absolute advantage, which is extremely frightening.


    "My God, he would not have been promoted to daoyijing!"


    Nearby, those Tianjiao are all numb.


    Xiao Teng and Jiang Shui also got the inheritance of gods. Their strength is extremely terrible, but they are beaten by the cold. It''s too terrible!


    They doubted that the realm of cold and limitless cultivation was no longer the realm of true self, but the realm of Tao.


    "Don''t think you can fight with me if you get the inheritance of God! I tell you, the starting point is very important! My starting point is higher than you. In my eyes, you are nothing but a local chicken and a dog. It''s not worth mentioning! "


    Said lengwuji proudly.


    "Local chicken and tile dog?!"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "in my opinion, you are the local chicken and tile dog. It''s not worth mentioning!"


    His body glows, his feet step on the secrets of the world, his speed surpasses the extreme situation, like turning into an aurora, and he appears in front of the cold infinite in a moment.


    At the same time, there are a lot of visions behind him. Kunpeng''s holy art is unfolded, and Kunpeng''s divine form emerges with a fist. It has an endless vicious atmosphere, and it''s killing towards the coldness.


    Boom!


    Cold Wuji''s whole body erupted with horrible brilliance, two fists made a sensation, with some inexplicable breath, fighting with Ye Feng.


    The fight between them was very fast, but in the blink of an eye, they had already punched hundreds of times.


    However, there was no one who could do anything about it. The two retreated and separated.


    Leng Wuji''s face was very ugly. He and Ye Feng fought so many fists that he didn''t take Ye Feng, which made him feel shame.


    At the same time, there was a flash of wonder in his eyes.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is lower than that of Xiao Teng and others, but his war power is much higher than that of Xiao Teng and others, and he has the power to fight with him!


    It''s unacceptable to him!


    Now his cultivation level has reached the peak of the nine realms of true self, only half a step away from being promoted to the level of Tao, and his strength can be said to be extremely terrifying.


    And Ye Feng is only five realms of true self, which can be compared with him. How can he accept this?!


    On the other side, Ye Feng said to Jiang Shui and others, "you don''t need to move. You can just watch from one side. I can kill him alone."


    When lengwuji heard Ye Feng''s words, his face became more angry.


    It''s too rampant and too contemptuous of him!


    He was furious and stared at Ye Feng coldly, saying, "I don''t know how to write dead words. Now, I''ll teach you!"Shua, he took out a piece of ancient Yellow Rune paper, mouth open move, like singing incantation.


    Finally, after singing, he pasted the rune paper on his chest. In an instant, his chest burst into a very intense light, with a trace of terror spreading.


    This ancient Yellow Rune paper is derived from the inheritance of the God. It is made by the God himself and can increase the overall strength several times.


    "Kill!"


    He drank coldly, and his breath was far better than before. In the process of blowing to the leaf wind, the void exploded one after another, and the scene was extremely appalled.


    "Shit! Why do they all get the treasure in the God inheritance, but I don''t


    Ye Feng scolds and feels upset.


    the ancient Yellow Fu Wenzhong, the most exuberant of the divine nature, is the thing that God only refined himself, and that is the cold and infinity obtained from the inheritance of God.


    And mengruqing of Tianxiang ancient country also got the most treasure from the God inheritance. The ice crystal scepter is extremely powerful.


    Lengwuji and mengruqing both got the treasure, but he didn''t!


    This made him very angry!


    However, he did not resent for only a moment, and then dispelled the resentment.


    He has dealt with lengwuji and mengruqing, and can clearly feel that lengwuji and mengruqing''s innate power are far less pure than his innate power, and they are not on the same level at all!


    Moreover, although he has not yet realized the divine power, he can also feel that the power of these divine powers he got is absolutely extraordinary, far more than the divine power obtained by lengwuji and mengruqing!


    Generally speaking, the God inheritance he got is one level higher than that of lengwuji and mengruqing, which benefits more than lengwuji and mengruqing.


    "It ''s a good match. It belongs to me!"


    Ye Feng stared at lengwuji bitterly, and made the idea of the talisman.

 Chapter 721

    After lengwuji pasted that talisman, the overall strength increased several times. This talisman is really extraordinary, worthy of being refined by God, which is shocking.


    You should know that there is no lack of magic weapons and supernatural powers that can instantly increase their power several times. There are many magic weapons and supernatural powers that can do this in this world.


    But most of these magic weapons and supernatural powers have great hidden dangers. Once they are used, they will cause great damage to the users, hurt the origin, affect the practice, and not at the critical moment of life and death. Few people will use these magic weapons and supernatural powers.


    However, there are exceptions.


    The world''s top treasures and supernatural powers, which can instantly increase the power several times, will not bring any hidden danger to users, and can be used completely harmless.


    And ye fengxiu''s nine turn holy skill, which is the world''s top supernatural power, can completely harmless increase their power several times.


    The talisman used by lengwuji is also the top treasure in the world. It can increase the user''s power several times without any hidden danger.


    at the same time, according to Ye Feng''s observation, the divine essence contained in this charm is very exuberant. It is not a one-time use of the magic character. In his speculation, it can at least be used more than ten times.


    This is of great use to him.


    He has the nine turn holy skill, which can increase his combat power by five times in an instant. If this talisman is added, he can increase his combat power by ten times!


    Ten times the combat power, which is an unimaginable promotion, will become his trump card, so that he can be more sure to compete with those Tianjiao in the relics of Taihang holy mountain!


    It''s been a while since the relics of Taihang holy mountain were opened. Tianjiao of all parties has gained more or less. Its strength is greatly increased compared with that when it just entered the relics of Taihang holy mountain!


    In particular, those Tianjiao, who had been cultivating themselves into amazing strength, got even more extraordinary opportunities in the relics of Taihang holy mountain. Their strength had already been raised to an unimaginable level, which put a lot of pressure on him!


    For example, after such a period of time, they must have gained other opportunities, their strength has been improved rapidly, and they are still growing stronger!


    Cold infinity is the best example!


    first got the fully developed holy medicine, the essence of blood was changed, and the phenomenon of reversion came into being. After that, it was passed down by God, and the strength reached a terrible level. The war power completely surpassed that of ginger and water, and it was very frightening.


    "Pay attention to my talisman, and you should have the life to take it!"


    Cold endless eyes extremely cold stare at leaf wind, cold voice said.


    He has already possessed the cultivation strength of the top nine realms. Half of his foot has already stepped into the realm of Taoism. Now this talisman has brought him several times of growth. Now he has definitely reached the standard of Taoism.


    Boom boom!


    The atmosphere of terror continued to roll, he made a strong hand, the powerful power broke out, the scene was appalled to the extreme, the sky in this area was infected with discoloration, and the extremely depressed atmosphere filled the whole scene.


    Poof!


    One day, Tianjiao vomited blood, could not bear the terrible outbreak of cold Wuji, and there were cracks on the body surface, and a little blood overflowed.


    "Back off!"


    Nearby Tianjiao all screams of numbness, and the figure quickly bursts back.


    Their cultivation strength is too weak. They are not at the same level as lengwuji at all. Although lengwuji''s power is not aimed at them, they can''t resist it. If they stay in place, they will definitely be killed by the aftereffect of lengwuji''s power.


    "That''s horrible, isn''t it?"


    After many Tianjiao evacuated to the safe area, he said with lingering fear.


    After Leng Wuji used the talisman, his combat power was raised to a kind of abnormal state. They have no doubt that in this state of Leng Wuji, they can definitely turn their hands to kill them!


    Jiang Shui and others also retreated a little, and the cold limitless combat power also surpassed them.


    "Ye Feng Can he deal with the cold


    Month summer thin eyebrow tight Cu of nervous say.


    She has not obtained the inheritance of gods, and the cultivation realm is in the triple true self realm. The fighting power of lengwuji at this time makes her heart palpitate, and at the same time makes her worry about Ye Feng.


    This is definitely a big enemy. Its strength is unimaginable.


    "Don''t worry, Ye Feng still has an assassin''s mace in his hand!"


    Xiao Teng said with his eyes shining.


    This is what he called the assassin''s mace!


    Each of them has two purple fire thunder crystals in their hands. Last time they dealt with the heirs of the silver people, each of them used one, but Ye Feng has never used purple fire thunder crystal, and there are still two purple fire thunder crystals in their hands.


    Once Ye Feng uses these two purple fire thunder crystals, even if it is not dead, it will be severely damaged. Ye Feng will win!


    "I am completely relieved!"Said Yuexia with a smile.


    Xiao Teng''s mace, she naturally knows what it is.


    However, she was just frightened by the terrible force of the cold limitless outbreak. For a while, she forgot that there were two purple fire thunder crystals on Ye Feng''s body!


    She has used purple fire thunder crystal. She knows what kind of power it has. Ye Feng has two purple fire thunder crystals in her hand, which can solve the problem of cold without any harm.


    On the other side, Ye Feng has been fighting with lengwuji. The scene of fighting is shocking.


    Every collision between them caused a huge sensation, surrounded by various rules of order, and the power of the void was extremely disordered.


    If it is not for the protection of the power of God''s inheritance, the area of terror will be razed to the ground in an instant, and it will completely disappear.


    It''s really a terrible war, constantly stirring up the nerves of those who watch Tianjiao.


    The two of them are really horrible and amazing. Although they are teenagers, their fighting power can definitely be comparable to that of some elders of high status in their family.


    "Gap Too big! "


    These Tianjiao sighed that they were the same age as Ye Feng and lengwuji, but their combat power was far less than half of Ye Feng and lengwuji, which made them feel hurt secretly.


    The battle was extremely fierce, and it had already reached the level of white and hot, and the cold face began to become more and more ugly.


    Using the talisman to increase his strength several times, he can''t even get Ye Feng. It''s really unacceptable to him. His chest is full of anger.


    "Kill!"


    He gulps, terror kills the move to spread out one after another, carries on the all-round bombardment to Ye Feng.


    He didn''t believe it. He won the chance one after another. He couldn''t kill a leaf wind!

 Chapter 722

    Cold Wuji erupts in an all-round way, deducing the supreme power he got from the inheritance of gods, and the ferocious and extreme blow to Ye Feng.


    He is terrible and talented. In a very short time, he has been able to play a very good power through these supreme spirits.


    Boom boom!


    There is no end of divine splendor. Behind him, there is a huge invisible God, which is not angry and powerful. It makes people tremble in their hearts.


    "I''ll get rid of you today!"


    Cold infinite eyes cold stare at leaf wind, cold voice said.


    His hands glowed and quickly sealed, and when he finished printing, there was an amazing energy wave.


    Shua, the huge God behind him stared in a virtual way. Two beams of light burst out, killing Xiang Yefeng.


    These two beams of light are very terrible, with irresistible power, breaking through the void, just like two sky knives coming across the sky, extremely horrible.


    The leaf wind is fearless, and the body is twinkling with crystal luster. The power of these two beams is reduced and then destroyed.


    "Resistance is useless!"


    It''s extremely cold. My hands are sealed again. In an instant, the energy fluctuation of terror and amazement comes back.


    The huge God void behind him was also accompanied by his seal, which was integrated with him. In a moment, there was a pair of divine light armor on his body, and behind him, there was also a pair of dazzling divine light wings. The holy light was everywhere.


    "Kill!"


    He drank heavily, and two beams of light came out of his eyes, which were extremely frightening. With his big hands, a long knife made of the magic light appeared in his hands.


    At this moment, he evolved into a real God, wearing a magic armor, with wings on his back, holding a magic knife, which is amazing.


    Whoosh!


    The speed of cold infinity is very fast. Like an aurora, it appears in front of Ye Feng in an instant. The magic knife in hand cuts across the sky towards Ye Feng, which makes people unable to respond at all.


    But Ye Feng is not an ordinary person. He has experienced countless wars, and his fighting experience is very rich. Especially the other evil eyes have been firmly locked in the cold infinite.


    His body moved sideways to avoid the cold limitless sword. At the same time, the kaleidoscopic sword in his hand was shining, taking this opportunity to cut his head to the cold limitless.


    With a snort of cold Wuji, the body tilts slightly, and a magic wing behind it spreads quickly to block the blade wind.


    A clang, a huge metal collision sound, sparks splashed all over the ground.


    It''s really scary.


    The blade of Ye Feng''s kaleidoscope and the cold and limitless wings are not real objects, but they are all made of gods, but they can erupt into a scene like the collision of real objects, which is really very frightening!


    "Interesting."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright. He stares at the cold and limitless armor, sword and wing and says.


    His kaleidoscope blade can destroy the order rule and reduce his power, but just after colliding with the cold infinite wing, he didn''t feel any sign of the cold infinite wing being reduced!


    This is the first time that he has encountered the failure of the kaleidoscope, which proves how terrible the wings condensed by lengwuji''s magic power are!


    However, he did not doubt the power of the sabre. He was very clear that it was only because the level of the sabre he cultivated was too low, which made it ineffective for the cold infinite wings.


    Without hesitation, he took back the kaleidoscope.


    Since the kaleidoscope can''t exert its power, he doesn''t need it. His means are more than one.


    He stepped forward and offered seven Wonderful Holy swords. The green lotus sword will turn around. The sword will kill coldly.


    "You can''t be my opponent. Don''t waste your energy. Get it!"


    It was extremely cold and powerful. In the face of Ye Feng''s killing, he didn''t have any fear at all. He wielded his magic knife and fought with Ye Feng.


    He was very horrible. First, the talisman increased his combat power by several times, and then he used the supreme power to gather the magic armor, wings and swords, so that his combat power could be improved again.


    Shenjia brings him absolute protection, Shenyi brings him speed beyond the extreme situation, and Shendao brings him invincible terrorist attack power.


    This kind of him, very difficult to deal with!


    "Too much nonsense!"


    Ye Feng sneered, without any fear at all, and said, "look, I will break your armor, tear your wings, and blow your Sabre!"


    Ten of his body''s holy power springs open, surging like a sea of magic power quickly turned out to perform the most powerful magic power he mastered, and went forward to kill.


    In an instant, all kinds of shocking visions burst out, and Ye Feng stands in the middle, more powerful and charming than the cold infinity.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also sacrificed Shennong Ding. He held Shennong Ding and his eyes were shocked. He fought with lengwuji.


    Dangdang


    Ye Feng is ferocious and moves Shennong tripod in turn, constantly smashing the cold.The cold limitless magic knife is amazing. Under his urging, it resists the bombardment of shennongding.


    Soon, however, his face became very ugly.


    After more than a hundred collisions with shennongding, there were a lot of cracks on the whole, which was about to be broken.


    He was startled. His magic power surged up and was attached to the sabre to prevent it from breaking.


    But all this was in vain, useless at all. When shennongding was smashed again, the magic knife was smashed on the spot, and the shards of magic light fell to the ground.


    "Here How can it be! "


    He was so shocked that he couldn''t believe it.


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Ye fengleng drinks, decisively kills the felling, Shennong Ding blooms the innumerable sunlight, directly smashes to the Leng Wuji.


    Bang!


    Cold Wuji is blown away, and Qi and blood in his body are violently rolling up. Although his magic armor has resisted most of the power of shennongding, he is still severely damaged. A mouthful of blood can''t help spraying out. The magic armor is dyed red and covered with blood flowers, which is very eye-catching.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The cold roar, the purple long hair dance, the eyes are full of anger, his combat power has been improved so much, he was even beaten by Ye Feng to spit blood, which really makes him unbearable!


    With a Shua, he spreads his wings, surpasses the extreme situation, and offers a powerful magic power to kill Xiang Yefeng.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    Ye Feng''s face is calm. Although his speed is extremely fast, he has the eyes of breaking evil. His speed is totally useless in front of him.


    His body is shining, his eyes are fixed on the cold infinite, and his body strength is running, ready to fight against the cold infinite.


    However, at this time, he suddenly suffered a heavy blow and fell on the ground, spraying a lot of blood in his mouth.


    His face was pale and his eyes were cold. Someone ambushed him in the dark!

 Chapter 723

    This attack is very terrifying. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng''s physical body that surpasses ordinary people, I''m afraid he would have died in this attack!


    The situation suddenly became critical!


    He suffered such a heavy blow, but he didn''t feel it at all. It''s very troublesome!


    "The man of the fountain!"


    Ye Feng said coldly, wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth and rising from the ground.


    Can be so completely silent serious injury to him, in addition to the people of Gequan, he can''t think who has such ability!


    Seeing Ye Feng''s inexplicable heavy blow, there was a flash of surprise on lengwuji''s face. He didn''t understand why.


    But he didn''t think much.


    This is a great opportunity for him!


    Shua!


    His speed is increased again, and there is endless magic light on his back, which is killing to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng mentions shennongding and wants to fight against the cold limitless attack.


    But at this time, he was attacked inexplicably again. A huge force hit his back, making his mouth spray a lot of blood again.


    "It seems that I am not the only one who wants to kill you..."


    Lengwuji sneers and understands that someone is making a move to Ye Feng in the dark.


    He was ecstatic in his heart. His chances of winning were not good, and he might even be killed by Ye Feng.


    But now, everything is different. Someone is attacking Ye Feng in the dark. He can easily kill Ye Feng!


    Bang, he rushed to Ye Feng''s near, God only smashed on Ye Feng''s body with all his strength, and he blew Ye Feng to one side.


    "Ha ha, you are dead this time!"


    He was so happy that he could not have a chance to turn over the plate.


    This situation is changing so fast that Jiang Shui and others are shocked.


    "Ye Feng!"


    "Big brother!"


    Jiang Shui and others shouted, without any hesitation, and rushed to Ye Feng to protect Ye Feng.


    They also know that it must be the people from huangquan who came here, otherwise Ye Feng would never be hit by a heavy blow for no reason.


    But just at the moment when they started, they were also attacked inexplicably, and they were stopped!


    "Here What''s going on? "


    The change of this situation, let those who watch the war Tianjiao is also full of surprise.


    They also didn''t feel the existence of the people in huangquan, only saw Ye Feng suffer a series of heavy blows inexplicably, and then was blown away by the cold!


    "Yellow spring! Damn you! "


    The ice crystal body is full of infinite magic light, just like a real goddess, powerful magic power constantly bombards around.


    But it''s all in vain.


    She couldn''t feel where the people were. The magic power she gave didn''t play any role and didn''t hurt them at all.


    This is also the case for little fat people, who can''t feel the people in the spring, and who have no target.


    This is the horror of the spring, hidden in the dark, people can not feel its existence, killing in the invisible!


    "Stay on one side and don''t move, or you will all be killed!"


    There was a voice coming out, but it couldn''t sense people at all.


    "The yellow spring was born and entered the remains of Taihang Mountain!"


    Around, those arrogance are all scalp numb up, the heart rises infinite horror.


    They also know the origin and horror of the yellow spring!


    This is a big dark force. In its peak era, no one is afraid of the yellow spring as long as it is mentioned!


    It''s really a dark age, and the horror of the yellow spring is in everyone''s heart!


    Now, such a terrible dark force reappeared in huangquan, and the people of huangquan also entered the relics of Taihang holy mountain. How can they not be afraid?!


    If the people of huangquan fight against them because they want to seize the chance, they have no resistance at all!


    For a moment, infinite fear enveloped them.


    On the other side, the cold Wuji is also a big surprise. I never thought that it was the people of huangquan who were secretly fighting against Ye Feng!


    He was afraid to do it again. He was afraid that after he killed Ye Feng, the people of huangquan would be angry with him.


    At the same time, he is also very reluctant.


    He doesn''t want to kill Ye Feng now, but he also wants Ye Feng to give up the power of Hei Chen. But at present, his idea is broken. If he dares to stop the people of huangquan, he will definitely seek his own death!


    "Well, I''d better take Ye Feng''s body back as much as possible. Maybe the elders of the family can get something from Ye Feng''s blood."


    Cold endless heart thought.


    Ye Feng''s heart was refined, so he had the power of Hei Sheng. His blood must contain the power of Hei Sheng. If he can bring back the body of Ye Feng, it may be possible to harvest the power of Hei Sheng from his blood.The yellow spring is so terrible that he doesn''t dare to provoke at all. He can only think of Ye Feng''s corpse.


    "Cough..."


    Ye Feng''s face was white, and he suffered heavy blows one after another. Even if he had the holy body, he could not bear it. His body was severely damaged.


    "We have lost contact with another group of Huang Quan''s companions. Have they died in your hands?"


    There was a sound, but still no one could be seen.


    "I killed him!"


    Said Ye in a cold voice.


    Although he suffered heavy losses, he was still not afraid, and said: "a group of things can only live in the shadow, sooner or later, I will kill you all!"


    "Ha ha..."


    The voice that could not see the figure sounded again, saying: "a little monk, unexpectedly let me lose so many people and horses in huangquan, it''s really unexpected..."


    This time, there were two groups of people who came to the relics of Taihang holy mountain. One group was specially responsible for assassinating Ye Feng, and the other was fighting for opportunities in the relics of Taihang holy mountain.


    And these people, who are fighting for the chance, who are in charge of assassinating Ye Feng, have been killed by Ye Feng using the Tianlei robbery.


    They didn''t know Ye Feng was here. They were attracted by the battle between Ye Feng and the cold infinity.


    Such a terrible war makes them think that they are fighting for the chance here.


    So they came here quickly.


    Unexpectedly, they found Ye Feng here, and found that the cold Wuji could not kill Ye Feng at all.


    Without any hesitation, they assassinated Ye Feng on the spot.


    "You will lose more and more in the future!"


    Ye Feng sneers.


    "It''s ridiculous that a dying man dares to threaten me


    In the dark, the people of huangquan sneered and said: "there are too many forces that have threatened me, but my huangquan has always stood, and it will last forever. This is the strength of huangquan!"

 Chapter 724

    "A group of people who can only live in the shadow, also deserve to talk about strength in front of me, is he really funny!"


    Ye Feng sneers.


    After that, he gave a Pooh and said, "you have the face to say that you can''t stand still and live forever! There is a kind of you to say your old nest, I will see if it can survive! "


    The people of huangquan are too terrible. The killing skills they master are overwhelming and terrifying. No force hopes that organizations like huangquan will last forever!


    If huangquan really dare to publicize their nests, there will definitely be countless forces attacking and destroying the organization.


    "All things in the world, existence is reasonable, but you are too stupid!"


    In the dark, the man of the yellow spring said in a cold voice.


    "What a wolf with a big tail, who lives in the shadow and dare not show his head, is also worthy of preaching here!"


    Ye Feng sneers.


    "Your mouth is too cheap. I''ll take you on the road now!"


    Hidden in the dark, the yellow spring Tianjiao is angry. The fierce killing moves are launched to kill Ye Feng.


    The attack is invisible, and we can''t see it at all. Ye Feng was already severely damaged. If this blow blows the middle wind, Ye Feng will probably be in danger this time.


    "Take me on the road?! Let me find out the ugly guy first! "


    Ye Feng drinks cold and has no fear at all.


    He was seriously hurt, but just when he spoke, he absorbed the power of the treasure tree from his body, and all the wounds healed, and his state returned to its peak!


    With a swish, his body was radiant, and a golden bell appeared quickly, covering his body and protecting him.


    When!


    There was a huge sound. There was an attack on the golden bell, which sparked a spark. The sound was terrible.


    However, the golden bell did not have anything. It was as stable as a rock. The attack did not shake the golden bell for half a minute.


    This golden bell is just the Western magic power that black rabbit passed on to him!


    He has obtained the inheritance of gods and acquired a lot of pure innate powers. In the past, the magic light clock was condensed by his internal powers, but now the magic light clock is different. It is condensed by his innate powers, and the power has been enhanced several times!


    The divine light clock itself is a magic created by the gods and demons. The natural power will be enhanced by using the innate power left by the gods to condense the divine light clock.


    According to his estimation, it''s not a problem that the magic light clock condensed by the innate magic power can block the number of those monks who have just entered the realm of Taoism. Its protection is amazing!


    Although the people of huangquan are terrifying and frightening, it is not their own combat power that makes them feel terrifying and frightening, but the various kinds of killing techniques they have in their hands!


    As far as the combat power is concerned, they are not outstanding and high among the numerous Tianjiao. Many of them are far beyond them.


    But once they use all kinds of killing techniques, those who are more powerful than their Tianjiao are not their opponents at all, and will be easily killed by them!


    Now, hidden in the dark, huangquan Tianjiao is facing a very serious matter.


    Ye Feng has the protection of the magic light clock. With his strength, he can''t break the protection of the magic light clock. Even he feels that even their Tianjiao here doesn''t break the golden bell of Ye Feng!


    After all, their great killing skill is only useful for the living, and has no effect on this golden bell!


    Great killing is useless. They can only exert limited combat power. It''s hard to break the golden bell of Ye Feng.


    Things that used to be simple are now complicated.


    If they can''t break this golden bell, they will not be able to use their great killing skill against Ye Feng, and they will not be able to use their great killing skill!


    "Why don''t you do it?! Did you hear that I was going to find you out and run away in fear? "


    Ye Feng sneers.


    Since the magic light clock resisted the attack of Tianjiao, Tianjiao of huangquan did not make any more moves, and there was a short period of calm.


    Of course, he doesn''t think that Tianjiao of huangquan is running away. When he said this, he was completely humiliating the hidden Tianjiao of huangquan!


    The magic light clock makes the killing skills of these yellow spring Tianjiao completely invalid. These yellow spring Tianjiao should be studying how to break his magic light clock!


    "Ye Feng, don''t be complacent! We are from the yellow spring, and the yellow spring has never killed the immortal! "


    In the dark, said Huang Quan Tianjiao.


    "Is it over?! Every time your people come to kill me, they say that you did not kill the immortal. What happened? Is Grandpa Ye Feng still alive? "


    Ye Feng sneered and said, "now you have no face or skin to say such things."


    "You...!"


    In the dark, Tianjiao of the yellow spring was so angry with the wind of the leaves that his face was full of anger.


    "My God I don''t know what to say! "


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, Tianjiao''s face was full of trance.Huangquan has never failed. But now listen to Ye Feng. People of huangquan have tried to fight against him before and ended up failing!


    This is too scary. Who is Ye Feng? Even Huang Quan failed!


    "Ye Feng is less proud of you. Today you will surely die!"


    In the dark, Tianjiao of huangquan said coldly. He thought about how to solve the golden bell of Ye Feng.


    Although Tianjiao of their yellow spring can''t break the golden bell of leaf wind, someone here can break the golden bell of leaf wind.


    "What are you doing there?! Don''t you want to kill Ye Feng?! Now you break his broken bell for me! "


    He quietly appeared in front of lengwuji and said to lengwuji rudely.


    Ye Feng made him angry, and now he spread his anger on the cold body.


    Lengwuji is very special. It''s the top Tianjiao of the demon family. It''s also a great chance in the relics of Taihang holy mountain. Its strength is terrible. No one dares to provoke it easily.


    But he was not afraid of the cold.


    What demon clan, what terrible strength, in his eyes, nothing is enough!


    The demon clan is very powerful, but it can''t threaten their yellow spring. When their yellow spring was not hidden, there were countless powerful demons assassinated by them. At last, the demon clan could not bear to swallow this tone. There is no way to take their yellow spring?!


    As for lengwuji''s frightening power, he didn''t care at all.


    If he launches a big killing on lengwuji, lengwuji can''t resist his big killing at all, and will be assassinated by him in an instant!


    Therefore, he has no need to be polite to lengwuji. On the contrary, lengwuji has to be polite to him. Otherwise, he can kill lengwuji by turning his hands.


    "I...!"


    Cold Wuji''s face was extremely ugly, and he wanted to swear, but finally he endured.

 Chapter 725

    What a fucking fountain!


    What kind of existence does he have?!


    Regardless of his status as the top Tianjiao of the demon clan, no one dared to speak to him in such an impolite way in the whole relics of Taihang holy mountain!


    But now, the people of huangquan are talking to him so impolitely!


    But he has no way but to bear it in silence!


    You know, even Ye Feng can''t resist the assassination of Huang Quan, how can he resist?!


    He was almost defeated by Ye Feng before!


    Moreover, there is not only one person here, but also several people!


    He can''t stir it up. He really wants to turn against the people of huangquan. I''m afraid he doesn''t know how to die!


    "Ye Feng should be killed! OK, I''ll help Huang Quan''s friend to break his broken bell! "


    Said lengwuji with a fake smile on his face.


    "Who is your friend?"


    In the dark, Huang Quan Tianjiao sneers and corrects: "and who said you helped me?! I''m giving you orders. Do you understand? "


    To hear him say this, a cold face is as ugly as it is ugly.


    In the past, he was so domineering to others, how dare others treat him so domineering?!


    He was so angry that he wanted to tear the yellow spring Tianjiao to pieces on the spot.


    But he is very clear that he can''t do this, or he will be torn to pieces, which is likely to be him!


    "What are you doing? Hurry up! "


    Huang Quan Tianjiao, who could not see the figure, shouted.


    Cold endless gas of straight grin, but have no alternative, turn whole body strength, toward leaf wind bombard and go.


    Around, those Tianjiao all look awe inspiring.


    Even the top Tianjiao, such as lengwuji, dare not turn against the humiliation of the people in the face of huangquan. The horror of huangquan has not been reduced in half!


    "I guess your body is a dog?! So spineless, so humiliated, I dare not say no, and I have to follow suit. I''m really full of servility! "


    Ye Feng saw the cold coming to him, and said with disdain.


    The whole body of cold limitless Qi is shivering. He has fierce eyes, and his voice is extremely cold. "Ye Feng, you must die today!"


    With a bang, his whole body shrouded in a terrifying brilliance, and the supernatural power obtained from the inheritance of God was released, which was ferocious and incomparable to Ye Feng.


    It''s a great supernatural power. It''s powerful. It''s a heaven sabre. The blade shoots tens of feet. It cuts down across the sky. The scene is very frightening.


    "This guy''s fighting power is really good. He should be able to break Ye Feng''s golden bell."


    Hidden in the dark, huangquan Tianjiao nodded after seeing the cold Wuji''s hand.


    At the same time, he was also ready. Once the golden bell of Ye Feng was broken by the cold, he would kill Ye Feng thoroughly without any chance of turning over.


    "Break it for me!"


    The cold limitless eyes spray fire, and the internal power runs to the extreme. It controls the Heaven Sword, which is formed by the conglomeration of the innate power, and cuts fiercely towards the leaf wind.


    "If you break it, you will break it!"


    Ye Feng sneers and shoots out two chilling eyes. He says, "originally, you should have been killed, but you were interfered by those people who can''t see the light. Now, no one can interfere with me. You will surely die!"


    Shua Shua Shua!


    His body is twinkling with crystal luster. The yuxu method is applied. In an instant, the vast starry sky emerges, and the endless power of stars spreads, covering the sky knife and the cold infinite.


    At the same time, he once again released the most powerful supernatural power. The Kunpeng holy art and the true dragon seal were launched. The Kunpeng and the true Dragon God appeared and rose up in the starry sky to fight against the heaven sword that had been cut at him.


    Although the heaven blade condensed from the cold limitless is extremely terrifying, it can''t resist the outbreak of Ye Feng and other forces.


    That heaven knife was just in an instant, and it was wiped out by the endless power of stars and Kunpeng''s holy art and the power of true Dragon Seal, and the light was scattered.


    "Kill!"


    Ye fengleng drink, hand-held Shennong Ding, step on the secrets of the world, cross the starry sky, unstoppable momentum, straight to the cold.


    Lengwuji''s face changed a lot. He is not the opponent of Ye Feng, whose real combat power will surpass him!


    Shua''s voice, he did not have any hesitation, spread out the wings behind, and quickly burst away, want to leave the starry sky of Ye Feng.


    "No doubt that you will die, you can''t escape!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly. The power of the yuxu method can be activated to the extreme. The power of the stars is surging, and several rivers of stars are rolling to block the cold.


    It was then that he reached the freezing point.


    Without any hesitation, shennongding started to move and smashed directly into the cold body.Puff!


    Although he has the body armor, he can''t withstand the blow of shennongding, and his body has been severely damaged.


    Even his armour had many cracks, which were about to be broken.


    He clenched his teeth, without any hesitation, and then spread his wings behind him. With boundless light, he quickly ran to one side.


    Clang!


    Ye Feng offered Qimiao holy sword. In an instant, Qicai Guangxia burst out to the extreme, and then Qimiao holy sword shot from his hands, like a colorful training, with endless terrorist energy fluctuations, directly cutting the two wings behind the cold infinity into pieces.


    "When I say that I want to break your armor, tear your wings and smash your sabre, I must do it!"


    Ye Feng sneers and makes a decisive move. A flash of his hand appears in front of him.


    Boom boom!


    He rotated the Shennong tripod and kept pounding it down. The cold and limitless magic armor was already full of cracks. It couldn''t resist the pounding at all. The magic armor was completely broken and the shards of magic light were scattered.


    Poop poop!


    Without the protection of magic armor, he could not resist the blow of Ye Feng. His body was deformed by Ye Feng, and his bones were almost broken!


    "It''s a good talisman. I''ll take it."


    Ye Feng, with a big hand, directly took the talisman, which was attached to his chest by lengwuji, into his hand.


    Then, without any hesitation, the seven wonderful swords came out in the air and cut off the cold head directly.


    "Useless!"


    Hidden in the dark, the yellow spring Tianjiao scolds and looks ugly.


    He had hoped that the cold Wuji could break the golden bell of the leaf wind. As a result, instead of breaking the golden bell of the leaf wind, the cold Wuji was killed by the leaf wind.


    "Ye Feng, don''t think you are like this, I can''t deal with you!"


    In the dark, Tianjiao sneered and said, "do you have a gold bell to protect your body? Do your friends have a gold bell to protect their body?"

 Chapter 726

    "Take away your golden bell, or I will kill all your friends!"


    The figure is invisible, said Tianjiao with a sneer.


    After receiving the task of assassinating Ye Feng, Huang Quan naturally made a very detailed understanding of Ye Feng.


    Judging from what they know, Ye Feng attaches great importance to friendship. He can go through fire and water for his friends. Therefore, he decides to threaten Ye Feng with little fat people.


    No one in huangquan is willing to commit murder without authorization. In their view, this is a waste. It is not certain that one day, a client will come to their door and ask them to kill these people.


    This is also the reason why little fat people have been able to fight till now without injury. Those huangquan Tianjiao just stopped little fat people and didn''t kill them.


    "You huangquan are really funny. You boast that there are big forces in the dark. You have never killed immortal people! Can''t kill me now, just threaten me?! "


    Ye Feng sneers.


    In the dark, the yellow spring Tianjiao, whose figure is invisible, looks very ugly.


    It''s really against their rules!


    They are famous for their assassination. They always use their great killing skills to assassinate the people they want to kill.


    Now, it has nothing to do with assassination. It''s a threat. Anyone can do it. It''s beneath their reputation.


    However, he did not care about anything now, just wanted to kill Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng is protected by a magic light clock, which is very difficult to deal with. If they miss this opportunity by mistake, Ye Feng will be more defensive in the future. It will no longer be easy for them to kill Ye Feng.


    "My patience is limited. If you don''t remove your golden bell, I will kill one of your friends now, and then kill one after another until you remove the golden bell!"


    In the dark, said the cold voice of the yellow spring Tianjiao.


    "Threaten me with my friend''s life. You have violated my taboo and touched my scale!"


    Ye Feng said with cold eyes.


    Then he shouted, "you really think I can''t take you guys who can only live in the shadow?"


    Shua, his body quickly moved out, came to the little fat and other people''s side, the stars evolved from the yuxu method will cover the little fat and other people.


    At the same time, without any hesitation, he pasted the most precious talisman obtained from lengwuji on his body.


    Just for a moment, his breath soared and his combat power increased several times.


    The stars evolved from the yuxu method are also different after their strength is improved, and each of them exudes an inexplicable breath, which is very amazing.


    "It seems that you don''t see the coffin without tears!"


    In the dark, the yellow spring Tianjiao sneered and said, "kill me until he removes the golden bell!"


    With his voice falling to the ground, there will be an immeasurable sense of killing in an instant. These hidden huangquan Tianjiao will use their great killing skills!


    "Ye Feng, leave us alone! If we do have an accident, you must take revenge for us! "


    Jiang Shui said firmly.


    She absolutely doesn''t want Ye Feng to take away the golden bell to protect herself for them. If she does that, Ye Feng will surely not survive and will be killed by the people of huangquan!


    Not only does she not want Ye Feng to do this, but also the little fat man and others do not want Ye Feng to do this.


    "Big brother, if you want to do this, I will never forgive you!"


    Little fat man looks at Ye Feng and rarely says seriously.


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Feng smiled at the little fat man and others and said: "with these guys who can only live in the shadow, why not me? Believe me!"


    He already has the means to find out the location of these huangquan Tianjiao. Therefore, he is full of confidence.


    "When your friends die in front of you, you won''t say that again!"


    A cold hum sounded, and then there was an infinite sense of terror approaching Ye Feng and others.


    Hidden in the dark, the yellow spring Tianjiao gives his hand. They choose ginger water and want to kill it first!


    The yellow spring Tianjiao is really terrible. He has a dagger in his hand and is close to ginger water, which he doesn''t know at all.


    "Die!"


    He snorted coldly. He raised his dagger in his hand. He was about to cross ginger''s white and slender neck to end his life.


    Just as his dagger was about to stroke Jiang Shui''s neck, Ye Feng''s voice suddenly rang.


    "You are the one who died!"


    Leaf wind eyes shot out two cold awns, tone extremely cold said.


    At the same time, he suddenly moved the Shennong tripod and smashed it towards the hidden, invisible huangquan Tianjiao.


    Bang!


    The yellow spring Tianjiao was directly blown away, and his mouth was spewing blood out. His chest was sunken and he was seriously injured."You How can I be found! "


    He shouted, his face unbelievable.


    This is the top hidden body method in the netherworld. It is also the core of their assassinations. No one can find their body!


    Only when the cultivation realm surpasses them too much, can we find their body shape!


    And to use his current strength to display this hidden body method, only the big people like Dongxu can find him!


    But now, Ye Feng found him!


    Ye Feng is only five realms of true self. The realm of cultivation is not as high as he is. How can he be found!


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and the seven wonderful swords bloom with bright seven colored glow, and directly kill the yellow spring Tianjiao.


    "He must have found it by mistake!"


    "Yes! It''s impossible to find us in his present state of cultivation! "


    Other huangquan Tianjiao said very firmly.


    After that, there was another man, Huang Quan Tianjiao, who did not believe that he was going to kill Jiang Shui.


    At this time, the whole Shennong Ding suddenly flowed with unexplained brilliance and came out of the sky, killing the yellow spring Tianjiao town who was going to give Jiang Shui a hand.


    "He We can really be found! "


    Seeing this scene, those hidden in the dark, invisible figure of the yellow spring Tianjiao are all scalp acutely numb.


    Their great killing skills are all based on this hidden body method. They can''t see their figure with the enemy. In the invisible, they can kill the enemy with the great killing skills!


    But now, the way they hide their body shape has failed, and Ye Feng can clearly sense their every move!


    The method of hiding body shape is invalid, which means that their big killing skill is also invalid!


    How can they not be thrilled?!


    If the big kill technique fails, they can''t be Ye Feng''s opponents at all. They don''t even have the power of backhand!


    Ye Feng''s fighting power is absolutely beyond them!

 Chapter 727

    "This time you''re here just in time. I''ll feel a lot better after I get rid of you!"


    Ye Feng said with cold eyes.


    The people of the yellow spring have been stuck on his throat like a bone thorn. If they are not removed, he cannot be at ease. He needs to be aware of these people at all times.


    After all, people in huangquan can''t be underestimated. They have great killing skills. They can kill in an invisible way. If they are not careful, they may be assassinated by people in huangquan!


    For example, this time, if he didn''t get the inheritance of God and the innate power, the power of the magic light clock has been increased several times to resist the assassination of these people, then he is likely to be robbed in the hands of these people!


    This time is really a big crisis. People in huangquan almost assassinated him!


    In the future, he must try his best to get rid of the yellow spring, otherwise, he may face the assassination of the yellow spring people at any time!


    It''s a cancer. He''ll get rid of it anyway!


    The sky is vast, and numerous stars are shining. Several rivers are surging, and the scene is very shocking.


    Ye Feng could not have found the whereabouts of these people, but after he used the method of jade emptiness to condense the starry sky, everything changed differently.


    The method of hiding the body shape of the yellow spring is very mysterious, and it is almost difficult to be found. But through this starry sky, combined with the strength of the stars, he can more or less sense the location of these yellow spring Tianjiao.


    But it''s not accurate. It''s only vaguely perceptible.


    However, he also has a divine sense that transcends ordinary people, and a divine eye that can detect the most subtle things in the world!


    After this kind of means superimposes, these positions of the yellow spring Tianjiao are more and more clear.


    Especially after affixing that talisman and cooperating with the nine turn holy skill, his combat power has increased ten times, reaching a peak state never seen before!


    With this kind of detached peak state, those yellow spring Tianjiao have no way to hide in front of him, and are completely controlled by him!


    He can''t hide his body in front of him any more. For him, there is no threat at all. He can easily kill these yellow spring Tianjiao!


    "Our body shape will be exposed, mostly related to the starry sky!"


    A yellow spring Tianjiao''s eyes are shining.


    He is very intelligent, thinking of the previous.


    The previous Ye Feng could not find their body shape at all, and was almost killed by them. It was because of the appearance of this starry sky that Ye Feng found their body shape!


    "Leave the starry sky!"


    He was very determined to withdraw from the starry sky.


    After hearing what he said, other huangquan Tianjiao didn''t hesitate at all. His figure flashed quickly and wanted to leave the starry sky.


    They also have doubts. They suspect that they are exposed because they are in this starry sky.


    "Want to escape?! It doesn''t exist! "


    Ye Feng sneers, and ten holy springs in his body are opened. He uses his most powerful force, and all of them are added to the yuxu method.


    In a flash, the starry sky was shaken. One after another, brilliant light and haze burst out. Endless star power surged out. Several star rivers rolled up violently, and then merged into a huge star sea.


    In a blink of an eye, the sea of stars is rolling, sweeping all those yellow spring Tianjiao into it.


    "It''s really terrible to increase the combat power by ten times."


    Ye Feng said positively.


    At this time, the power of yuxu method is so terrible that if he changed it into the past, he could not play such a powerful power at all.


    At the same time, he is more convinced that yuxu method is not an ordinary supernatural power, but may be the world''s top supernatural power!


    Otherwise, even if his combat power has increased tenfold, he can''t play such a strong power.


    "Kill!"


    He drank coldly, without any hesitation, and urged seven Wonderful Holy swords and shennongding to kill those yellow spring Tianjiao who were swept into the Starry Sea.


    Poop poop!


    The blood is flowing continuously, and the stars are all dyed red. Those yellow spring Tianjiao are not Ye Feng''s opponents at all. Several yellow spring Tianjiao were killed on the spot.


    "Say, who entrusted you Huang Quan to assassinate me!"


    Leaf wind Mou light cold looking at the still alive spring Tianjiao, asked.


    The reason why he left the lives of these huangquan Tianjiao was that he wanted to find out from their mouths who entrusted them.


    "You will never know!"


    A yellow spring Tianjiao stares at Ye Feng fiercely and says, "although the yellow spring failed this time, it will never stop. You will face the assassination of the yellow spring forever until you die!"


    After he finished speaking, the whole body erupted with horror, obviously wanting to explode itself.


    Other living huangquan Tianjiao, their bodies are also bursting out of horror, to self explosion.Mission failure, in order to protect information, they will choose to explode, this is the rule of huangquan!


    "Want to explode, don''t want to say it?! What you think is too simple! "


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    He knew that these huangquan Tianjiao would not surrender and would choose to explode himself. Therefore, he had been prepared to prevent these huangquan Tianjiao from suicide by self explosion.


    With a swish, his body was surrounded by light, and his phagocytosis was turned around. All the power in Tianjiao was sucked out, and they became ordinary people without any power.


    "You...!"


    Those yellow spring Tianjiao''s face changed greatly. I didn''t expect that Ye Feng had been guarding against their self explosion for a long time!


    Now, they have no power in their bodies, not even the power of self explosion.


    "You don''t want to succeed!"


    These yellow spring Tianjiao shouted to the voice of the leaf wind.


    Although they don''t have the ability to explode themselves, they have other means. They can also commit suicide. Ye Feng can''t stop them.


    But at this time, Ye Feng''s forehead and eyebrow suddenly burst into a blazing light, and went to these yellow spring Tianjiao.


    "Hum!"


    Ye fengleng hum, the luster in the eyes, extremely attractive.


    He used his powerful spirit power to invade into the consciousness of the yellow spring Tianjiao to get the information he wanted to know.


    Now, those powers of Tianjiao are absorbed by him, which can''t prevent his spirit from invading. In a moment, he just invades the consciousness of Tianjiao.


    In an instant, the faces of those yellow spring Tianjiao became dull, and there was no luster in their eyes, just like walking dead.


    "It''s them!"


    Ye Feng sneers. From these consciousness of Tianjiao, he knows who entrusted huangquan.


    At the same time, without any hesitation, he continued to explore the consciousness of these huangquan Tianjiao and wanted to learn more about huangquan.

 Chapter 728

    Ye Feng did not stay, the spirit of power to explore the awareness of information about the spring.


    "No!"


    At this time, his face changed greatly, and he quickly withdrew the spirit back.


    In the consciousness of Tianjiao, there is information about huangquan, all of which are protected by a kind of inexplicable power.


    He just wanted to break the inexplicable power and explore the information about the spring, which backfired on him.


    This power is too terrible. How powerful is his spirit power? But in the face of this power, his spirit can''t help shivering.


    He immediately responded, knowing that his spirit was not the opponent of this force, and hurriedly withdrew his spirit from the consciousness of those yellow spring Tianjiao.


    But even so, he was backfired by that force, and the spirit was seriously injured!


    Poof!


    He vomited a big mouthful of blood, and his face was extremely pale. This time, the spirit was severely damaged!


    "How terrible!"


    Ye Feng said with lingering fear.


    That power is just beyond human''s control. He has no doubt that if he slows down a step further, his spirit will be completely swallowed by this power!


    "It''s a good thing to have withdrawn the spirit!"


    Ye Feng recovered his composure, took out a six pill and took it.


    This six pill has a great miraculous effect on healing spirits. When he took it, his face gradually returned to normal and no longer pale.


    But at this time, those yellow spring Tianjiao''s body all exudes the strange spark brilliance, finally, these strange spark brilliance gathers together, condenses a hazy figure.


    The figure was covered with mist, and nothing could be seen but his eyes.


    It was a pair of extremely horrible eyes, red in color, as if it contained two big worlds, extremely scary and fascinating.


    Ye Feng stares at the dim figure, and the pair of horrible big eyes of the dim figure also stares at Ye Feng.


    Shua!


    Just for a moment, Ye Feng''s back is filled with layers of cold sweat. The cold air spreads rapidly from the bottom of his feet, and his heart is full of palpitations.


    He was stared at by those horrible big eyes, as if he had come to the real yellow spring. The endless senhan evil spirit was squeezing his body, making him nearly collapse.


    Surrounding, those Tianjiao''s performance is even worse.


    After the dim figure appeared, they couldn''t stand up at all. Their faces were full of horror. They fell on the ground, shivering and shivering all over.


    That hazy figure has not looked at them. If that hazy figure spreads out those horrible big eyes to look at them, I''m afraid that they will lose their mind in an instant.


    "Go away!"


    On the other side, Ye Feng drinks heavily, and all the power in his body is crazy to resist the pressure brought by the dim figure.


    He drew strength from the heart of Baoshu, keels and Hei Li, and sacrificed the extraordinary and inexplicable flower of the avenue to protect him and cut off the interference brought by the dim figure.


    He has no doubt that if he continues like this, he will definitely collapse completely, become a walking corpse, and no longer have his own consciousness.


    Finally, under the outbreak of his various powers, he resisted the pressure brought to him by the dim figure, no longer disturbed by the dim figure, and emerged from the realm of the yellow spring.


    "Huang Spring! "


    At this time, the hazy figure withdrew his gaze at Ye Feng and shouted.


    Then, the hazy figure began to dissipate, and again turned into a myriad of light scattered down.


    Boom boom!


    With the scattered light, all the bodies of Tianjiao exploded, and the blood mist rose and died completely.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and he is in a bad mood.


    He speculated that the dim figure might be the great power in the yellow spring, or it might be the power left by the dim figure in the consciousness of those yellow spring Tianjiao to prevent the information leakage of the yellow spring.


    This hazy figure is so terrifying that its real combat power is absolutely unimaginable. It is very possible that it has exceeded the level of the venerable!


    Huangquan''s inside information is beyond his imagination, even more difficult to deal with than he imagined!


    However, he will never give up. One day, he will completely destroy the spring!


    When the war ended, peace was restored here.


    Those Tianjiao looking at Ye Feng''s figure are all thirsty.


    Ye Feng is just too intimidating, as always, it brings people a lot of shock!


    The cold endless, the people of the yellow spring, are all destroyed by Ye Feng alone!


    They have heard the name of Ye Feng for a long time, and they know the things before Ye Feng. But before that, they did not pay attention to Ye Feng at all.After all, before they came to the relics of Taihang Mountain, I heard that Ye Feng''s cultivation realm was still in a state of departure!


    There is a big gap between the cultivation realm and them. Before they enter the relics of Taihang Mountain, the cultivation realm has reached above five realms of true self!


    But now, they don''t underestimate Ye Feng any more. Ye Feng''s real combat power has far surpassed them!


    "Alas Among the relics of Taihang holy mountain, I''m afraid the only one who can be compared with Ye Feng is the top one! "


    "I''m afraid even those people can''t compare with Ye Feng! Ye Feng''s friends are also extraordinary. Several of them have been passed down by gods! Such a force, in the relics of Taihang holy mountain, can definitely walk sideways and will not be afraid of anyone! "


    Many Tianjiao sighed.


    No matter who can compare with Ye Feng, they can''t. Ye Feng has left them all behind!


    "Walking horizontally?! I don''t think so! "


    Tianjiao opened his mouth and said, "if you don''t talk about anything else, just talk about Lin Sheng! Before entering the relics of Taihang holy mountain, Lin Sheng is very attractive. After entering the relics of Taihang holy mountain, Lin Sheng is even more attractive. He is the first one to obtain the inheritance of gods! "


    "Yes!"


    Another Tianjiao nodded and said, "it''s amazing that Lin Sheng has been growing since he got the inheritance of God. Someone once met Lin Sheng. According to that person, Lin Sheng''s cultivation realm is no longer in the true self realm, and has reached the realm of Tao!"


    "Dao Yijing! How terrible! "


    After hearing what Tianjiao said, all the other Tianjiao took a breath of cool air, their faces were shocked.


    In the relics of Taihang holy mountain, although there are many opportunities and they are all extraordinary, they did not dare to take advantage of these opportunities to upgrade to daoyijing.


    This is really originated from Dao Yijing. It''s too sad to be promoted. You can''t be promoted when you reach strength. You need to have a profound understanding of Dao before you can be promoted!


    Extremely deep understanding can not be achieved overnight, which requires a long time of precipitation before it can be realized.


    So they were shocked when they heard that Lin Sheng had been promoted to daoyijing.

 Chapter 729

    Only after a long time of precipitation, can we realize our deep understanding of the road. However, Lin Sheng broke this routine and was promoted to the road without a little precipitation!


    It''s just too amazing to believe.


    At the same time, it also proves how terrible Lin Sheng''s talent is!


    The extra long precipitation that ordinary people need doesn''t exist in him at all. It took him only a few days to realize his deep understanding of the road.


    This kind of deep understanding of the road is very mysterious and cannot be accurately said.


    Even the monks who have been promoted to the realm of Taoism can''t tell the mystery. Therefore, the help of predecessors is very limited, and everything can only be done by themselves.


    Everyone''s understanding of the road is not the same. Only when they understand their deep understanding of the road accurately, they can be recognized by the road and promoted to the road.


    This process is very difficult, so it needs time to precipitate.


    However, there are exceptions.


    For example, Lin Sheng and other gifted and amazing people can realize the profound understanding of the road without the precipitation of time.


    "I heard that Lin Sheng and Ye Feng seem to have a lot of hatred..."


    Said Tianjiao in a low voice.


    It''s not a secret. Lin Sheng used to say that Ye Feng must be killed in the north.


    However, they don''t know why Lin Sheng hates Ye Feng so much. Lin Sheng never said it.


    "It''s a great honor, but it''s a pity to fight to death..."


    Someone sighed.


    Whether it is Lin Sheng or Ye Feng, the talent is absolutely superior to others. If there is no accident in the future, they will have a great achievement and reach a height of admiration!


    But now, it''s a pity that such a talented couple are going to fight for life and death.


    "You said Who will win the battle between them? "


    One Tianjiao said curiously.


    If he didn''t see Ye Feng''s real combat power, he would never ask. He must think Ye Feng is not Lin Sheng''s opponent, and he will be defeated by Lin Sheng. Lin Sheng will win absolutely.


    After all, Lin Sheng has been promoted to daoyijing, and Ye Feng is still in the real situation. There is a big gap between them. No one will think Ye Feng will win.


    But now it''s different.


    Ye Feng cut cold Wuji and huangquan Tianjiao. The real combat power is extremely terrible, far beyond the cultivation realm shown on his surface. It''s very terrible.


    If the battle between life and death is really launched with Lin Sheng, the final outcome is really uncertain, and Ye Feng may win.


    "I think it''s Lin Sheng!"


    Someone opened his mouth and said, "Lin Sheng wants to kill Ye Feng so much. In the north, he said that Ye Feng must be killed. But now, they are both in the relics of Taihang Mountain. Lin Sheng didn''t find Ye Feng. What does that mean?! This shows that Lin Sheng has no time to escape, so he didn''t find Ye Feng! "


    He paused for a moment and said again: "in the relics of Taihang holy mountain, only great chance can make Lin Sheng have no time to escape. Now, Lin Sheng must be reaping some great chance! Although Ye Feng is strong, once Lin Sheng gets the big chance, his strength will definitely improve again. At that time, Ye Feng will definitely not be Lin Sheng''s opponent! "


    "If it''s true, as Dao you speculated, Ye Feng''s chances of winning are slim!"


    Many Tianjiao nodded.


    Lin Sheng has reached the realm of Taoism. If he has made further progress, he will be absolutely horrified to the extreme. It''s said that the first day of pride in the relics of Taihang holy mountain can''t be over!


    "Lin Sheng has reached the goal!"


    The little fat man and others also heard the talk of Tianjiao, and the eyebrows on his face wrinkled immediately, worried about Ye Feng.


    "Some trouble..."


    Leaf breeze eyebrow stir of say.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Sheng''s luck would be so good. In the relics of Taihang holy mountain, he won the chance and got a real rapid increase in strength!


    Tao Yijing This is a great threat to him!


    He must grow up again to compete with Lin Sheng!


    "Elder brother, we have been in Taihang holy mountain ruins for nearly ten days. There is not much time left. Don''t be with us any more. Hurry up to get those great opportunities!"


    Said the little fat man.


    He suggested that Ye Feng should be separated from Ye Feng. Ye Feng and them should look for the God to inherit. This is too much time wasting for Ye Feng!


    "I think it works!"


    She nodded gracefully.


    After finding the God only inheritance, they also go in to participate in the test and obtain the God only inheritance. Ye Feng can''t get anything with them, so it''s hard to improve their strength.


    "I''m worried about your danger..."


    Ye Feng said.


    He also thought about two ways of action with little fat and other soldiers, but he was afraid that little fat and other people would suffer losses when they competed with others to inherit gods, so he didn''t mention it."Don''t worry, there are three of us!"


    Jiang Shui said.


    Next to her, Xiao Teng also nodded: "all three of us have obtained the inheritance of gods. Our strength is not weak. Security should not be a problem."


    "Yes, you can rest assured! It doesn''t matter if we can''t deal with it. Don''t forget, we all have cards in our hands! "


    The king smiled.


    He said that the bottom card is the purple fire thunder crystal, for this point, Ye Feng is very clear.


    Ye Feng thinks about it. With the strength of Xiao Teng, Ling Wang and Jiang Shui, as long as they don''t encounter the top-level Tianjiao like lengwuji, other problems are not big.


    And what Lingwang said is not bad. They all have purple fire and thunder crystal. Even if they encounter the cold top Tianjiao, they will definitely have the ability to protect themselves. They may even kill the top Tianjiao. There is no need to worry too much.


    "Good."


    He opened his mouth and agreed that the soldiers should go in two ways to find opportunities alone.


    At last, when he left, he said to the little fat man and others, "when we meet again next time, I hope you have all got the inheritance of gods!"


    "That''s for sure!"


    Said the little fat man with great confidence.


    Ye Feng nods, and then says goodbye to the little fat man and leaves here.


    Lin Sheng''s promotion is too fast. He also needs to improve quickly. Otherwise, he may lose in Lin Sheng''s hands!


    He walked along for a long time without any chance.


    But at this time, he saw a group of near ancient people gathered in front of him, as if they were planning something.


    And these near ancient families also noticed Ye Feng and put their eyes on Ye Feng.


    "It''s really a narrow path..."


    A descendant of a near ancient family stared at Ye Feng, laughed and said.

 Chapter 730

    "Yingjiao people......"


    Ye Feng half squints his eyes and recognizes the identity of the heir of the near ancient family.


    In the city near the relics of Taihang Mountain, the son of Yingjiao family appeared in a very shocking way, together with an Yingjiao who was at least above the fighting power of the venerable level. At that time, many monks were frightened.


    However, at that time, the son of Yingjiao clan had some conflicts with him.


    Now, I''m afraid it''s no good.


    "I said, don''t let me touch you, otherwise, you must look good!"


    The offspring of the eagle Jiao family looked at Ye Feng and said with a sneer.


    Next to it, there are several descendants of the late ancient family. They are very strange in appearance, but their breath is extremely powerful, which should not be underestimated.


    Ye Feng also knows the descendants of these ancient families. Fang laozeng introduced them to him.


    The heirs of these ancient families are very different. They are from the powerful fire crocodile, tree, silver snow wolf and wind rhino


    "I''m hungry..."


    Ye Feng didn''t say much, so he looked at the descendants of the eagle Jiao family and said this sentence.


    This is needless to say, its meaning is very obvious. He treats the offspring of Yingjiao as food.


    "You are still so arrogant! Brother Hu has been nagging to kill you since he entered the relics of Taihang holy mountain. Now, I will kill you to relieve my hatred with brother Hu! "


    The descendants of Yingjiao nationality stared at Ye Feng with fierce eyes, and said in a cold voice.


    Ye Feng even dare to treat it as food, which really makes it angry!


    "We haven''t walked outside for so many years. Have the Terran become so arrogant now?"


    Nearby, the son of the fire crocodile family said with a face full of displeasure.


    "Don''t talk, or you will be roasted and eaten!"


    Ye Feng looks at the offspring of the burning crocodile family and says.


    "This son of the human race is so annoying. Kill him quickly and look disgusted."


    The silver snow wolf family heirs said with disgust on their faces.


    "We still have big things to do. Don''t waste time on such useless Terran kids."


    Said the tree family''s heirs.


    "It won''t delay our affairs, just this boy, I can shoot him to death with one slap!"


    The descendants of Yingjiao family sneered and approached the leaf wind.


    It''s really strong. It''s very powerful. It''s released without reservation. It slaps Ye Feng with one hand.


    Bang, the big explosion of the void, it put all its hands, really want to do a slap dead leaf wind.


    However, this is just what it thinks!


    Ye Feng is even more fierce. The whole body is filled with holy light and haze, just like a real God. With one blow, the terrorist energy fluctuates, and collides with the hand of the offspring of Yingjiao family.


    Crackling, the sound of fracture.


    Yingjiao''s heirs, who collided with Ye Feng, were knocked out by Ye Feng, and all the bones were broken.


    "Ah..."


    The descendants of the Yingjiao clan screamed and were shocked. Not only the bone of its big hand was broken, but also the bone in its arm was all broken.


    It''s cold sweat on its face. I never thought that the leaf wind it despised would have such a terrible power!


    "Shoot me?! You deserve it! "


    The leaf wind is cold, the body is twinkling with bright luster, and goes to Yingjiao''s offspring.


    He made a sensation with his big fist and performed Kunpeng''s Saint skill. The endless evil spirit spread. He was very strong. He beat the son of Yingjiao family without any power to fight back.


    "You...!"


    The descendants of Yingjiao nationality spit blood from their mouths and suffer from severe injuries. There are terrible wounds everywhere, and blood flows out continuously.


    Shua!


    A cold awn appeared, and Ye Feng offered a silver dragon halberd. On the spot, he chopped off the head of the offspring of the Yingjiao family, without any hesitation at all.


    All this happened too fast, but in a blink of an eye, the descendants of the powerful Eagle Jiao family were killed by Ye Feng.


    "This...!"


    Around, the descendants of the fire crocodile and other near ancient families trembled in their hearts and were frightened by Ye Feng''s amazing strength.


    The strength of the descendants of Yingjiao is similar to that of them, but they can''t even withstand the leaf wind for a moment, which is too horrible!


    They have no doubt that Ye Feng has the power to kill them all!


    "People''s friends, this is a misunderstanding!"


    The son of the fire crocodile nationality comes forward to open his mouth and says to Ye Feng.


    It''s full of fear inside. It''s afraid that Ye Feng will also give it a hand, and really bake it and eat it.


    "Misunderstanding?! Not necessarily! "


    Ye Feng looked at these descendants of the ancient family and said, "just now, I felt a deep hostility from each of you, and wanted to kill me, but now it''s a misunderstanding?!""It''s not good for us. We were all in a daze. Please let us go!"


    Silver snow wolf heirs scalp numb said.


    He scolded in his heart why Ye Feng was so abnormal. In a blink of an eye, he solved the problem of the offspring of Yingjiao family!


    At the same time, his heart is also deeply regretted. He regrets what he said just now. If the offspring of Yingjiao clan wants to kill Ye Feng, he will kill him. What''s the matter with him?!


    Now it''s good, even it''s been built in. It''s worried about life!


    "We have a great chance. We are willing to share it with Taoist friends!"


    Said the son of the tree family, gnashing his teeth.


    "Tell me."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    He''s really grown up now. In the relics of Taihang holy mountain, only a few people can compete with him, and most of them have been left behind by him.


    For example, the descendants of the near ancient families in front of him are all powerful. They belong to the existence of the second step for the outstanding ones who enter the relics of Taihang holy mountain.


    But in the face of upper leaf wind, they are not rivals at all.


    All this is because ye Feng grows rapidly. Now he has the fighting power to stand on the first step!


    "A God''s palace!"


    The son of the tree family opened his mouth and told Ye Feng everything he knew.


    Although God''s fortune is precious, he has to be ordered to take it. He doesn''t want to be killed by Ye Feng now!


    "God only goes to the palace? Interesting... "


    Ye Feng''s eyes are half narrowed, and he is interested.


    However, he didn''t let the descendants of the tree family go on, saying, "don''t tell me, I''m hungry. First, I''ll grill that Eagle dragon for me. I''ll listen to you as I eat."


    "Ah...?"


    The tree clan''s descendants stare, but Ye Feng lets them bake off the eagle Jiao clan''s descendants?!


    "Don''t ink. Hurry up. If you don''t want to bake it, you can do it!"


    Ye Feng said.


    "No! Let''s go! "


    A group of descendants of the ancient families were afraid, and immediately began to pick off the skin of the descendants of the eagle Jiaos.


    After being killed by Ye Feng, the offspring of Yingjiao nationality showed their body, which was very huge, like a small mountain.

 Chapter 731

    Several descendants of the near ancient family began to clean up the skin of the descendants of the Yingjiao family. Then the descendants of the Huo crocodile family used their inborn fire to barbecue the descendants of the Yingjiao family.


    It curses Ye Feng in its heart while baking. The innate fire power in its body is extremely powerful. It''s a big killing move. Ordinary people can''t resist its innate fire at all.


    Result now, its inborn fine fire unexpectedly degenerates into the barbecue tool, this really lets it have a kind of impulse that wants to commit suicide!


    The faces of the descendants of other ancient families are also very ugly. Ye Feng is so hateful that he wants to barbecue and eat the descendants of the Yingjiao family in front of them!


    However, they also dare to be angry.


    Now if they dare to quarrel with Ye Feng, they won''t have to think about it at all. They will be the ones who are barbecued by Ye Feng!


    "Yes, yes, you have a good command of the fire. Follow me later, and come across the unsightly near ancient remains to come to me for trouble, and let you have a barbecue."


    Ye Feng looked at the son of the fire alligator with a satisfied face and said.


    Barbecue?!


    The descendants of a group of near ancient families were shocked. Ye Feng is too fierce. He really treats them as food!


    And the son of the fire crocodile family is also scared of answering.


    Follow Ye Feng to barbecue the ancient people?!


    I dare not kill him!


    If it does follow Ye Feng to barbecue other near ancient relic in the relics of Taihang holy mountain, I''m afraid that it will not only be torn to pieces by other near ancient relic, but also the fire alligator behind it will be destroyed by other near ancient relic!


    At the same time, it is also scared by Ye Feng''s boldness.


    Why doesn''t Ye Feng know how to be afraid?!


    Not to mention anything else, that is to say, the descendants of the eagle Jiaozu who are being barbecued by it are extremely terrible.


    You know, besides the relics of Taihang holy mountain, there is also a powerful Eagle Jiaozu above the level of venerable!


    Now he is very afraid, afraid that the news that he barbecued the offspring of the eagle Jiaozu will spread.


    If the news gets out and is heard by the powerful Eagle Jiaozu at or above the level of venerable, the powerful Eagle Jiaozu will definitely fight with it!


    Although the fire crocodile people also have the strong people above the level of venerable, they also wait outside the relics of Taihang holy mountain.


    But it''s still worried. After all, it''s too bad!


    Time did not take long, this eagle Jiaozu heirs were barbecued well, the whole body gold flow oil, hope it is appetite!


    Ye Feng tore off a large piece of barbecue meat and ate it very satisfied. "This ancient family is different from other wild animals. The essence of blood is strong and delicious."


    Can that be the same?!


    Nearby, a group of near ancient families said in their hearts with bitter faces.


    They are the descendants of ancient times. They are so powerful. How can the beasts that haven''t even opened their minds be compared with them!


    , especially the hawk''s descendants who are eaten by Ye Feng, can absolutely match the nine masters of the human race. Can the essence of flesh and blood be few?


    Eating such a powerful near ancient family will definitely benefit a lot!


    "It''s a pity that I killed a lot of near ancient families in the front, but I can''t eat them, such as the stone people and silver people! In the future, I hope that the near ancient families who come to my trouble can eat! "


    Ye Feng said as he ate.


    How fierce he is!


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, a group of near ancient families scolded in their hearts.


    Ye Feng is more ferocious than their near ancient families. He is just a devil!


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with that divine palace?"


    Ye Feng took a look at these ancient people and said, "don''t lie to me, and don''t reserve anything for me, otherwise, you will understand next time!"


    "Yes, we do!"


    A group of near ancient families nodded their heads, and then told Ye Feng what they knew.


    The relics of Taihang holy mountain are the habitat of ancient gods. There are many temples of gods walking. However, these temples have always been mysterious and never appeared in the relics of Taihang holy mountain.


    In the past, those who entered into the relics of Taihang holy mountain are also very clear that there are many holy houses here, and they also want to find them. However, none of them have ever found the holy houses, as if there were no holy houses in the relics of Taihang holy mountain, and even no trace left!


    However, just in the near future, a God only palace was accidentally found by the ancient people, but there is a kind of guard force engraved in the God only palace, which prevents people from entering.


    They are not willing to try. They find that although the guard power of this temple is very strong, it is not unbreakable. It can''t be broken only by their power!


    Therefore, they decided to contact other near ancient families, and then they broke the temple together."We just received the news, and then we are ready to unite together first, so that we can take care of each other after breaking the guard force and entering the temple of God!"


    Said the son of the tree family.


    When they meet Ye Feng, they are discussing the matter of alliance.


    "It has never appeared before, but now it suddenly appears..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are half narrowed. When he notices this, he feels that things are not so simple.


    However, he is not sure, maybe he is too much hearted.


    "Go Go there and have a look. "


    Ye Feng said, and finally decided to go.


    After all, it''s God''s palace, which is likely to have many big opportunities, he can''t give up.


    A group of descendants of the near ancient family did not dare to hesitate, and did not want to hesitate. They left here with Ye Feng and drove towards the god palace.


    They are very happy. There are many near ancient families. As long as they get there, they will never have any worries about life. They can even join other near ancient families to kill Ye Feng!


    After all, there is no one there who knows, only their near ancient remains know, Ye Feng has no one to help, no matter how strong it is!


    "Don''t make a miscalculation."


    Ye Feng was very clear about their thoughts. On the way, he said to them calmly.


    Although they were all near ancient remains, he was not afraid.


    His own strength is strong enough, and he also holds the purple fire and thunder crystal. Those near ancient families really want to fight with him, and there will never be good fruit to eat!


    Seeing Ye Feng''s expression so calm, the heart of the descendants of the fire alligator and other ancient families suddenly sank.


    Ye Feng dare to go like this, there must be a token in his hand. At the same time, they think of Ye Feng''s frightening power, and immediately stop those thoughts in their hearts.


    They feel that it''s better not to provoke Ye Feng!

 Chapter 732

    The descendants of the fire crocodiles and other ancient survivors led the way in front of them. After a period of time, they arrived at the shenduxinggong.


    "It''s really a temple of gods!"


    Ye Feng said, his eyes half narrowed.


    These ancient families didn''t deceive him. The God only walked in the palace.


    It''s a very beautiful palace of architecture. It''s full of antiquity. Before it''s near, I feel a sense of vicissitudes of time.


    "After such a long time, the palace can still be preserved in such good condition. The power of God is really amazing!"


    Ye Feng said with emotion.


    This palace belongs to the architecture of the ancient times, which has passed through tens of thousands of years, but it has been preserved intact, which must be amazing.


    At the same time, he also saw a large number of near ancient remains, with more than 100 names, each breath is very strong and gathered together.


    "Let''s go."


    Leaf breeze light mouth says, walk toward the God only then palace.


    Seeing this scene, the descendants of the fire alligators and other near ancient families dare not think about it.


    They are convinced that Ye Feng has a strong base card and is not afraid of so many near ancient families. Otherwise, it is impossible to go to the temple of God so easily!


    In front of the temple, many descendants of the near ancient families are warmly greeting each other. But when Ye Feng appeared in front of them, their original warm conversation stopped.


    It''s quiet here. All the descendants of the near ancient families are staring at Ye Feng.


    "Fiery, what do you mean?! How dare you bring people here! "


    A son of a near ancient family looked at the son of the burning crocodile family and said.


    And Huo lie is the name of the son of the fire alligator.


    The expression on Huo lie''s face was changeable and hesitant. He was thinking about whether to tell the truth or not, and then he combined with the descendants of these ancient families to kill Ye Feng here.


    But in the end, it stopped the idea of uniting the descendants of these ancient families to kill Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s calmness and calmness really frightened it and made it dare not move.


    It bit its teeth and said, "this Terran is not an enemy, but a friend. We invited him."


    "Yes, his strength is very strong. With his help, we can definitely break the guard force here!"


    Tree family Tianjiao interface said.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Tianjiao, a near ancient relic with scales and two sharp horns, laughs and says, "we need a little help from him?"


    Tianjiao, the other near ancient remains, also laughed. They were born strong and incomparable. They never looked up to the human race and thought that the human race was a lower creature than them.


    "It''s stupid of you to ask a family to come here and help!"


    Tianjiao, a near ancient family member, snorted coldly.


    It''s named niuli. It comes from the powerful niumo family. It''s very powerful. It surpasses Huo lie and other near ancient families. It belongs to the first step in the relics of Taihang holy mountain!


    "No matter whether this Terran is your friend or not, he can''t touch this divine palace!"


    Niuli stared at Ye Feng and said, "for the sake of his being your friend, I will not take his life. However, I will first imprison him and let him go after we come out of the temple of God."


    "Must be imprisoned! Otherwise, if he informs other people and brings them here to compete with us for the chance of the God''s palace, it will be troublesome! "


    Tianjiao, a near ancient relic, said.


    Tianjiao, the ancient relic, such as Huo lie, doesn''t speak. It''s not something they can control.


    Instead, they don''t want to control.


    If Tianjiao, a near ancient family member, can imprison Ye Feng, it''s just as good as it can be. They will definitely make suggestions. They don''t need to give them face, just kill Ye Feng!


    And if these near ancient clans Tianjiao is not against Ye Feng and is killed by Ye Feng, it has nothing to do with them.


    After all, they have helped Ye Feng to speak. Ye Feng can''t be angry with them.


    Generally speaking, the current development will benefit them without any harm!


    "Get him for me."


    Niu Li said in a cold voice, and directly ordered Tianjiao, the near ancient clan, to start.


    "Good!"


    Tianjiao, a few of the near ancient survivors, grinned and walked out towards Ye Feng.


    "Don''t resist, or you will regret it!"


    Tianjiao, the recent ancient family, said to Ye Feng with a smile, looking relaxed.


    Their strength is very strong. It can be compared with the friars around the beauty family''s seven realms. It can be seen that Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is very low. He is in the five realms and is not their opponent at all.


    "Regret?"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and said, "I have never regretted it, not before, and not now!""So you mean you want to fight?!"


    Tianjiao, one of these ancient families, sneered and said, "if you really want to resist, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    With that, they approached the leaf wind again.


    Ye Feng''s face is still calm, without any waves rising.


    "That''s right!"


    Tianjiao, a near ancient relic, laughs and reaches out to catch Ye Feng.


    In its view, Ye Feng did not act, but gave up resistance.


    However, just as its big hand was about to touch the leaf wind, a huge force suddenly appeared, directly shaking it to one side.


    "Don''t provoke me, or you will all be roasted and eaten!"


    Ye Feng said.


    Seeing this scene, Tianjiao''s face of other near ancient families who were near Ye Feng changed slightly.


    They didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s strength was so strong, and they didn''t see how Ye Feng could do it, so they directly took Tianjiao, the near ancient relic, to one side.


    However, they are not worried. There are so many Tianjiao near the ancient family here. Are you afraid of Ye Feng?!


    "Take him!"


    Tianjiao, a member of the ancient family near Ye Feng, drinks without hesitation. They use their best means to capture Ye Feng.


    "Go away."


    When Ye Feng opens his mouth, his body will glow with a brilliant luster. The holy breath will spread. With one blow, Tianjiao, the near ancient relic, will be swept away.


    He can easily kill even the descendants of Yingjiao clan, who are in the second step. How could these near ancient clans who attacked him be his opponents?!


    Around, the eyes of Tianjiao, a large number of ancient survivors, glittered with different lights.


    Ye Feng''s strength is beyond their imagination. They are surprised to see Tianjiao, one of the near ancient survivors, fly with one blow.


    "Renzu, don''t be unknowable. If you dare to fight again, I will kill you now!"


    Niu Li stared at Ye Feng coldly and said.

 Chapter 733

    "It''s you who don''t know what to do!"


    Ye Feng''s clothes are fluttering, and her long black hair is smooth and crystal clear. She looks very calm in the face of hundreds of near ancient families.


    "This guy has a card in his hand!"


    Huo lie and other ancient families are sure to say when they see Ye Feng''s gesture.


    At the same time, their hearts are also very glad to come down, glad that they did not draw these near ancient families together to Ye Feng.


    Otherwise, they are likely to die in Ye Feng''s hands.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the faces of hundreds of near ancient survivors were not good-looking. They all stared at Ye Feng with cold eyes and were furious.


    They are so many near ancient families. Ye Feng dare to be so rampant, which really makes them unbearable!


    "The fire is so fierce, the people you brought are so arrogant. Today, it''s impossible to save his life!"


    Niuli''s two big eyes were also filled with anger, said the cold voice.


    The ancient families were born strong. They always despised the human race. How dare the human race despise them?!


    Now, Ye Feng''s attitude is hard, and his words are full of irreverence, which makes him kill.


    Huo lie and other ancient families stood aside, silent, and watched the situation go on in silence.


    They are not friends with Ye Feng, but they are threatened by Ye Feng. I wish Ye Feng could be killed by these ancient families!


    "Old fire, get your fire ready. I''ll barbecue a cow later."


    Ye Feng looked at the fire and said softly.


    When Huo lie heard this, he almost jumped up, but he said, "brother, you just ate an eagle dragon, can you still eat an ox?"


    But when he finished, he just wanted to smoke himself with a big mouth.


    Now in this situation, can it follow Ye Feng''s words?!


    This is not my own pit?!


    As expected, Tianjiao, the near ancient family, stared at it.


    Even the bull''s strength standing on the first step stared at it with the bull''s eyes as big as a bronze bell.


    "Huo lie, did you help a family barbecue the descendants of Yingjiao?"


    Niuli snorts, his nose is white, and he says angrily, "would you like to help this Terran barbecue me?"


    "Brother Niu! This is a misunderstanding! "


    Said fiery, hastily denying.


    Joke, it really dares to say that it helps Ye Feng to barbecue off Tianjiao of Yingjiao family. There is no place for it to stand in the ancient family!


    Even out of the remains of Taihang holy mountain, it will not get peace and will be hunted down by the strong of Yingjiao family.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance. When I kill this Terran, you can barbecue him and I''ll eat him!"


    Niuli said angrily.


    Dali niumo clan, which is an extremely powerful near ancient clan, can definitely rank in the top ten in the whole near ancient clan.


    And it is the top Tianjiao of the powerful Bull Demon family. Now its overall strength is absolutely comparable to the human friars in daoyijing.


    As a result, Ye Feng uses it as food. How can he bear to eat it?!


    On the other side, Huo lie didn''t dare to take Niu Li''s words.


    Niuli it can''t provoke, Ye Feng it can''t provoke!


    At the same time, it also scolded in the heart, it is the top Tianjiao of the fire alligator family, but now what has become? Take it as a cook one by one!


    The tree family and other near ancient survivors Tianjiao even retreated to one side, afraid of being burned. They decided to keep absolute silence and never talk with any party!


    BBQ Eagle Jiaos Tianjiao, they also started, for Ye Feng picked off the skin of Eagle Jiaos Tianjiao!


    They don''t want to be dragged into the water by the leaf wind. This matter can''t be spread out!


    Roar!


    Niuli roars, and the whole body flows with black light. The whole body is doubled in vain, just like a black tower. The breath is breathtaking.


    It is worthy of standing on the first step. Its strength is very strong. As soon as it is launched, it will cause a huge sensation. The surrounding rocks and trees are all crushed to pieces by its strength in an instant and scattered all over the ground.


    "This Terran is really looking for death. It''s just a person who dare to be reckless in front of so many near ancient remains!"


    "Ha ha, brother Niu, you should be careful. Don''t break the human race. I haven''t eaten human flesh for a long time. I want to taste it today!"


    Nearby, Tianjiao, the other ancient relic, was watching the battle.


    They are all very relieved. Niuli''s strength is absolutely terrible. Killing Ye Feng is a very easy thing.


    "You want to eat him, too? Well, I''ll try not to break him! "


    Niuli is also very confident.


    "Funny calf, Grandpa Yefeng is going to have roast beef today!"The leaf wind is fearless, and the body is twinkling with crystal luster, directly facing the bull force.


    The fluctuation between his hands is also very impressive, and there is always a divine light falling down, just like a young god, with a brilliant spirit.


    Boom boom!


    The frightening energy waves, the fierce battle between Ye Feng and Niu Li, the surrounding void is distorted and filled with the terrible aftershocks between them.


    Niuli''s eyes twinkled with amazement. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s power was so strong. He fought with it head-on without any weakness!


    You should know that they are powerful cattle demons. Their major is physical strength. Their physical strength is not as strong as that of other near ancient families. But now, when they fight with Ye Feng, they find that Ye Feng''s physical strength is also very strong, no less than it!


    "Seeing you like this, I want to eat you more!"


    Niuli licks his tongue, and niumou stares at Ye Feng.


    It is convinced that Ye Feng''s physique is not ordinary. It is absolutely a treasure of blood and meat. After taking Ye Feng, it can benefit from it!


    With a bang, its breath soared again, using one of the boxing skills of their powerful Bull Demon family, and smashing it against Ye Feng with extremely fierce bang.


    "Want to eat me? I''m afraid you can''t do it! "


    Ye fengleng drinks, the eyes erupt the bright light, the big fist makes a sensation, deduces the Kunpeng Saint skill, and fights with niuli fiercely.


    Bang bang bang!


    The huge explosion continued to ring, and their four fists collided with each other, no one was weak, and the scene was extremely appalling.


    Ye Feng''s face also showed a touch of surprise. The body of the near ancient family is tough. He was the first time that someone could fight with him closely to this extent.


    "Kill!"


    He drank a lot, and ten of his miraculous fountains began to move. The surging power surged up like the sea, and even more forcefully attacked the cattle.


    Although the body strength of niuli is strong, he is fearless and confident. He will defeat niuli from the front!


    "You are looking for death!"


    Niu lilenghum, very clear about Ye Feng''s intention.

 Chapter 734

    "If you want to fight me hard, you are not qualified!"


    Niuli sneered and said.


    It saw Ye Feng''s attempt to crush it from the front.


    It makes it really funny!


    It is a powerful Bull Demon family, the strongest is the physical force, although Ye Feng''s physical force is also very strong, but it is absolutely impossible to beat it!


    Joke, if the Bull Demon family loses to Ye Feng in the body collision, it really doesn''t need to mix with the ancient family!


    On the other hand, other near ancient families also saw Ye Feng''s attempt, and all of a sudden, their faces were full of sarcastic smiles.


    "This people don''t think he died fast enough!"


    "No! How powerful is brother Niu''s flesh body? Once a fist exploded a heaven level magic weapon. Now, the human race kid has to fight with brother Niu. It''s beyond his ability! "


    Tianjiao, one of the ancient families, sneered.


    However, Tianjiao, a near ancient relic, doesn''t think so.


    They think Ye Feng is not so stupid. Either he holds an absolute card, or his body Qi is really strong and fearless.


    In this way, Tianjiao, the near ancient relic, is exactly tiger strong.


    They have all seen Ye Feng fight with Tianjiao of Yingjiao nationality. Ye Feng is decisive in fighting and has rich experience in fighting. He will never act so rashly!


    The truth is exactly what they think.


    Ye Feng is really not afraid of the strength of the beef body. His strength of the flesh can definitely be compared with the strength of the shoulder beef body!


    You should know that Ye Feng not only has the fifth level holy body, but also uses Tianlei liquid and Shenquan to refine his body, especially other avenues for the body, which have developed many human treasures.


    At this time, his physical body is absolutely comparable to treasure ware, which is a powerful mess.


    At this time, niuli also felt Ye Feng''s strong body and difficult to deal with!


    Originally, it felt that Ye Feng''s physical strength was extremely strong, not inferior to its physical strength.


    But it doesn''t care. It''s just its physical strength. It hasn''t used its blood strength and the magic of the powerful Bull Demon family.


    Once it uses the power of blood and the magic and arcane skill of the Bull Demon family, it can solve the leaf falling wind easily!


    However, now, it no longer dare to think like this, Ye Feng absolutely belongs to its big enemy, can not be a little bit underestimated, otherwise, it is really likely to be cut off by Ye Feng and eaten by barbecue.


    "Power skill!"


    It roars, uses the most powerful power of the powerful Bull Demon clan, and makes full efforts to fight against Ye Feng.


    It''s the blood magic of the Bull Demon family. It''s extraordinary. It can multiply its physical strength.


    With a bang, its body becomes larger again. From the original size of the small tower, it becomes as huge as a mountain in an instant.


    "I''m going to blow you up!"


    Niu lilenghum, a fist toward the leaf wind, just like a hill, the scene is very appalling.


    "Power up? Do you think you will? "


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and the nine turn magic moves quickly. In a moment, his breath soars, reaching a state of incomparable terror.


    He didn''t use the talisman. In his opinion, at present, he doesn''t need to use the talisman. After all, there is a limit on the number of times to use the talisman. If he uses the talisman once, he will not use it until he has to.


    Shua!


    His body burst out dazzling light, powerful and incomparable, like a god of war, a fist collided with the big fist of niuli.


    Boom!


    There was a huge explosion. At the place where Ye Feng collided with Niu Li''s fist, countless blazing lights came out. The terror energy was fluctuating all over the place. Even the ground was shaken for a moment, which was extremely terrible.


    Niu Li''s face was ugly and gloomy. In this collision, he even suffered a loss. The fist was sore, just like it was broken.


    "As expected, you have a thick skin and a thick meat. It''s better. It''s chewy!"


    Ye Feng grinned.


    Hearing this, Niu Li suddenly became very angry, and a thick white smoke came out of his nose.


    "I must kill you!"


    Niuli roars, and exerts another blood power of the powerful cow demon family. Powerful niumo fist!


    Boom!


    The void trembled, and there was an endless evil breath spreading. Behind it, the figure of an ancient bull appeared.


    Roar!


    The ancient bull roared up to the sky. With the fist of niuli, he came to the sky and rushed to Yefeng.


    The attack was terrible to the extreme. The whole court was filled with the ferocious power of the ancient bull. Tianjiao, a few of the weaker near ancient survivors, began to shiver.


    "It''s terrible. I feel that if brother Niu blows me, my body will definitely explode in an instant!"A near ancient relic said with horror on his face.


    Its strength is not weak either. Like Huo lie and other near ancient remains, it exists in the second step of the relics of Taihang holy mountain.


    But even so, it still can''t bear the power of niuli, and its heart is throbbing.


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s face also became solemn. He also felt the horror of Niu Li''s fist, which was very strong. He could not treat it carelessly. Otherwise, even if he didn''t die, he would be severely hurt by the fist!


    "Fusion!"


    He drinks lightly, and the fusion method works. He integrates several of the most powerful deities together. His internal power bursts out in an all-round way and collides fiercely with the fist of niuli.


    Behind him, there are all kinds of visions. The holy light is flying all over the sky, the true dragon and Kunpeng are flying in the sky, and the vast starry sky is showing. In a moment, the figure of the ancient bull is completely torn off, and the black light is scattered.


    At the same time, Niu Li is blown away by the leaf wind, spraying a large amount of blood rain in his mouth, and falls heavily to the ground, seriously injured.


    "This...!"


    Tianjiao, the near ancient relic, was frightened by this scene. Her scalp was numb and her back was sweating.


    Is this still a human race?!


    How can they be more ferocious and abnormal than their near ancient remains!


    "I''m so glad..."


    Fiery and so on near ancient relic Tianjiao full of cold sweat said.


    It has been proved that there is no mistake in their practice. Ye Feng has absolute strength, so he is not afraid of so many Tianjiao of the ancient family.


    "Get ready for the fire and roast the beef!"


    Ye Feng grinned, showing two rows of white teeth, and said to the fire.


    Niuli''s strength is very strong. If he eats its meat, he will definitely gain something and improve his strength.


    The fire is fierce and foolish, and I dare not echo. If Tianjiao, a descendant of ancient China, barbecues niuli, it will definitely cause great trouble.

 Chapter 735

    The breath of Tianjiao has become heavy. Are they as strong as cattle, standing on the first step of Taihang sacred mountain ruins, so they will be killed by Ye Feng?!


    Their face is unbelievable, and they think it''s really like a dream.


    Ye Feng is only five times the cultivation strength of the real environment. He is crushing the cattle. If they didn''t see it, they wouldn''t believe it.


    Roar!


    Cattle force roared, black awn burst out from its huge body, it was desperately trying to kill Ye Feng.


    But it''s all in vain.


    Ye Feng is extremely strong. The whole person is covered with endless magic light. His power is so powerful that he can''t beat the ox.


    "How could it be!"


    Niuli shouts with disbelief.


    It comes from the powerful Bull Demon family. Its blood power is amazing. In the relics of Taihang holy mountain, it is fearless of anyone. But now, it is going to die in Ye Feng''s hands.


    How can it be reconciled?!


    Especially, what makes it unwilling is that Ye Feng defeated it with a strong force!


    Did not play any tricks, pure power collision, it lost, but also lost so thoroughly, there is no suspense!


    The powerful Bull Demon clan always presses people and wins by force. But now, it is suppressed by Ye Feng and wins by force, which is the last thing it is willing to do!


    "Nothing is impossible in this world."


    Ye Feng drinks it lightly, and her eyes are bright. She blows it out with a fist, and directly solves Niu Li''s life and kills him.


    At this time, a blazing beam of light flew out of niuli''s head and ran away to the distance.


    It''s the spirit of niuli. It''s extremely powerful. Kill its flesh body simply, and it won''t die.


    "Ye Feng, right?! I will never let you go. In the future, you will bear the anger of our great bull demon


    The sound of Niu Li came from the fast and blazing beam of light.


    "It''s funny to dare to threaten me now!"


    Ye fengleng drinks, the glaring golden awn twinkles in the center of his eyebrow. His spirit villain rushes out of it, only for a moment, and chases the spirit of niuli.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s spirit villain coming, Niu Li''s face changed greatly. He shouted: "no!"


    Boom!


    Ye Feng''s spirit villain is extremely powerful, only one fist. He directly blows up the spirit of niuli and makes niuli die completely.


    Then, his spirit villain returns to his spirit place.


    All this happened too fast. Among the lightning and flint, Tianjiao, a large number of ancient families, had not returned to God, and the spirit of niuli was destroyed by Ye Feng.


    "Roast beef."


    Ye Feng, with a smile on his face, beckoned Huo lie and other ancient families to come here.


    The face of Tianjiao of the near ancient family, such as Huo lie, is white. How can they do this? Let them face Tianjiao of the near ancient family, grill the skin of niuli and roast the meat of niuli!


    "Don''t ink there, hurry up, or you will understand next time."


    Ye Feng said with an unhappy face.


    Fiery and so on near ancient family Tianjiao droops the head, has no way to deal with the cow strength corpse.


    Ye Feng''s ferocity is too clear for them. If they don''t listen to Ye Feng now, they will definitely have bad luck.


    As for what will happen to them in the future, they don''t want to. At least they have to save their lives now!


    "What are you doing, fire!"


    Tianjiao, a large number of near ancient families, glared at the fire and shouted.


    "No way, forced!"


    Fire fierce facial expression ugliness says.


    It is the top Tianjiao of the flaming crocodile family, and now it has become a cook, which really embarrasses it.


    Not only it, but also Tianjiao, a near ancient relic like the tree family, feels shameless. They are all the top Tianjiao in the same family, but they are all coerced by Ye Feng, a member of the family, to do what servants do.


    "You really have lost the face of the ancient people!"


    Tianjiao, a near ancient family member, said to the cold voice of Tianjiao, a near ancient family member.


    "In order to live and obey the orders of a humble people, it''s a boneless thing!"


    It went on to shout.


    Then, he looked at Ye Feng and said with cold eyes, "Ye Feng, don''t go too far. Even if you kill brother Niu, you still want to eat him in front of us. You are so crazy that we don''t exist!"


    Ye Feng is very strong, but there are hundreds of Tianjiao near the ancient family here. If you take all the measures, you can definitely kill Ye Feng.


    "Funny, didn''t you shout to eat me before?! Why, you can''t bear to change now? "


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "You have some strength, but you shouldn''t be so crazy!""Kill him and avenge brother Niu!"


    Tianjiao, a few of the ancient families, was furious and moved towards Ye Feng.


    They have a good relationship with niuli. They want to kill Ye Feng and avenge niuli.


    And behind them, there are ten near ancient families Tianjiao who are ready to kill Ye Feng.


    What they despise most is the human race, because the human race is born weak and small. Compared with them, the gap is too big.


    Now Ye Feng alone dare to act so recklessly in front of them, which really makes them unbearable. They all want to kill Ye Feng.


    "Go away."


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, and with a big hand, claps it directly. He kills Tianjiao, the near ancient relic, on the spot, and his blood flows all over the place.


    For a moment, Tianjiao, the near ancient family, who was about to move in the rear, stopped in fear of moving forward.


    Ye Feng is so terrible that they are not their rivals at all. They just die for nothing!


    "Let him go first! Wait for his life! "


    Tianjiao, one of the ancient families, retreated and said with a sneer in his heart.


    The near ancient remains were born strong. Now, among them, Tianjiao, a number of near ancient remains, has stood on the first step in the relics of Taihang holy mountain.


    This time, the destruction of God''s palace guard force also informed Tianjiao, a powerful near ancient relic, who had already stood on the first step. It is believed that in a short time, Tianjiao, a powerful near ancient relic standing on the first step, would arrive here.


    Although not all of them will come, at least a few will come.


    Once Tianjiao, a powerful near ancient relic standing on the first step, arrives here, you can definitely kill Ye Feng!


    Therefore, they retreated and didn''t want to die in vain. Instead, they waited for Tianjiao, a powerful near ancient family, to come here and fight with them to kill Ye Feng!


    "It''s very delicious if it''s well roasted and the beef is well roasted."


    Ye Fengqi is calm and carefree, not worried at all. He is directing Tianjiao barbecue, a near ancient relic, such as the fierce fire.

 Chapter 736

    This is a very powerful ethnic group. It can definitely rank in the top ten in the whole near ancient remains.


    Niuli, the top Tianjiao of the family, is incomparable in strength. In the relics of Taihang holy mountain, niuli got many opportunities and stood on the first step.


    But now, the powerful and incomparable cattle power is being roasted on the fire. It''s really too dreamy for Tianjiao, the near ancient relic, to believe it!


    "Brother Niu''s death is too oppressive. It''s enough to be killed by others. He''ll be eaten by barbecue!"


    "This Terran kid is just a personal devil. He''s so fierce!"


    A lot of the ancient family members scolded with trembling arrogance.


    However, when Ye Feng glanced at them, Tianjiao, the near ancient family member who scolded them, stopped talking at once.


    Ye Feng can be described as playing the prestige, they really can not provoke.


    At the same time, they feel extremely sad.


    In the past, they used to fight in front of the human race. When they met the unsightly human race, they killed them directly. But now, Ye Feng is only a human race, and they dare not move. This really makes them feel extremely oppressed.


    There is a natural refined fire in the fiery blood. Since birth, the innate refined fire in the body has been cultivated. The control of the fire can''t be more accurate.


    It didn''t take long for the barbecue to be ready. The attractive fragrance overflowed and the attractive appetite was hooked.


    "It smells good I want to have a bite! "


    Tianjiao, a near ancient family member, swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help saying.


    But as soon as he said this, his heart was filled with regret.


    The roasted one is Tianjiao of the powerful Bull Demon family. He even wants to eat. Isn''t it dying?!


    Sure enough, Tianjiao, the near ancient family, stared at it as if to devour it alive.


    However, Tianjiao, one of these ancient families, didn''t say much, because the barbecue was so delicious that they wanted to eat it.


    Ye Feng tore a large piece of beef and ate it in his mouth.


    had to say that this bull force was much stronger than the eagle hawk''s pride. The essence contained in the flesh and blood was almost as strong as ever. When I first ate my stomach, I felt exhausted from the previous experience of the war.


    "This beef is good. If you have a chance, you can catch two powerful demons to eat."


    Ye Feng said as he ate.


    Seeing his delicious food, Tianjiao, the ancient people around him, swallowed their saliva and stared at the golden and oily barbecue, so that they didn''t even notice what Ye Feng said.


    If they hear Ye Feng''s words, they must continue to curse in their hearts.


    He Qiqiang, the powerful Bull Demon family, even wants to catch the powerful Bull Demon to eat. It''s really looking for death!


    That is to say, in the relics of Taihang Mountain, Ye Feng can be rampant. Out of the relics of Taihang Mountain, Ye Feng is nothing but stronger than Ye Feng!


    "That Brother ye, I can Take a bite! "


    Fire strong looking at leaf wind, swallowing saliva of say.


    Next to them, Tianjiao, a near ancient relic like Shuzu, also looks at Yefeng, and wants to eat a roast.


    They also can''t bear the temptation of this barbecue. In the early days, when the eagle Jiaos were enjoying the barbecue, they couldn''t eat anything. Now another delicious barbecue appeared in front of them. How can they bear it!


    It''s so delicious that they can''t bear the itch. They don''t care about the barbecue anymore.


    Anyway, they have roasted the beef hide. Now they can eat two more bites, which is nothing!


    "You''ve done your part, too. Yes."


    Ye Feng said.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s promise, Tianjiao, a near ancient relic, can''t wait to tear down a large piece of barbecue and eat it.


    However, just then, a deep voice burst out.


    "What''s the situation!"


    Tianjiao, an ancient family with a breathtaking atmosphere, appears here.


    It has bright blonde hair, strong body and golden eyes. At this time, it looks at Tianjiao, a descendant of the ancient family, who is on fire, and looks a little unhappy.


    "Jinzhan Big brother! "


    The face of Tianjiao, a near ancient relic, suddenly changed after seeing Tianjiao, a near ancient relic. It was full of horror. The barbecue in his hand was also scared to fall on the ground!


    "Brother Jinzhan, you are finally here. Brother Niu has been killed!"


    "That''s what this hateful Terran kid killed! He not only killed brother Niu, but also roasted him in front of us! "


    Tianjiao, a large number of near ancient survivors, said and approached Tianjiao, a near ancient survivor with bright blond hair.


    "I see it!"


    Tianjiao, a near ancient relic with bright blonde hair, looks at Ye Feng coldly, showing his murderous intention.It doesn''t need to be told by Tianjiao, a near ancient relic. It also feels the smell of niuli on the barbecue. Niuli is roasted!


    It made his heart furious.


    It knows niuli. Although the relationship is not very good, Ye Feng, a member of his family, dares to barbecue niuli in front of so many ancient remains, which makes him unbearable!


    Niuli died when he died. It has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t need to avenge niuli.


    However, Ye Feng so despises their near ancient families, it can''t bear to kill Ye Feng!


    "Terran, how do you want to die?!"


    Jin zhanmou stares at Ye Feng with a cold voice.


    "Don''t mess with me."


    Ye Feng''s face is calm. Don''t ignore Jin Zhan. He is still eating his barbecue.


    "You are too arrogant!"


    Jin Zhan is furious. When did the human race dare to despise their near ancient remains?!


    "You roast niuli. I''ll bake you later!"


    Jin zhanmou said.


    Then, he looked at Tianjiao, a near ancient family member like Xianghuo, and said in a cold voice, "you even helped a family and ate niuli. It''s really time to kill!"


    "Brother Jinzhan! It''s a misunderstanding. We didn''t eat a bite! "


    Fiery and so on near ancient family member Tianjiao hastily shouts the injustice way.


    They are so unjust that they can''t eat a piece of barbecue. Before they can eat it, Jin Zhan comes. They are so scared that they throw away the barbecue!


    This makes them unwilling!


    Even if they take a bite, Jin Zhan can come to trouble them, but they haven''t taken a bite yet!


    "Still arguing! I''ve seen it. Now, I''ll kill you first! "


    Jin Zhan snorts coldly. The terror is released, and they are killed fiercely towards the fire.


    "I''m dead!"


    The fire is fierce, they shout, dare not to fight with Jin Zhan, and move closer to Ye Feng.


    "If you want to fight, go to another place. Don''t hinder me from eating barbecue here."


    Leaf wind light said.

 Chapter 737

    "What are you!"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Jin Zhan was so angry that he looked coldly and said, "you can''t live, kill them, kill you. Today I''m going to bake you all!"


    It''s very terrible. In the middle of the hand, there are endless golden awns shooting out, and the breath is fierce to the extreme.


    This is also the existence of the first step in the relics of Taihang holy mountain, and the identity is very unusual. It comes from the powerful race, the golden carving race, which ranks in the top ten of the near ancient relics.


    "A bird, dare to be so unbridled in front of me!"


    Ye fengleng hums. He makes a direct move, which is more ferocious than Jin Zhan''s attack on Jin Zhan.


    "Let''s fight with brother Jinzhan to kill the human race kid who is just a human demon!"


    "Yes, he must be killed!"


    Tianjiao, a lot of ancient people, drank a lot. Qi Qi showed his great power and went to kill Ye Feng from all directions.


    They are really fed up with it. They wanted to kill Ye Feng for a long time. Now Jin Zhan has arrived. They don''t need to be taboo any more. They can do it directly.


    On the other side, Tianjiao, a near ancient relic, was frightened and quietly wanted to withdraw from here.


    However, there are a lot of Tianjiao, a near ancient family, who has been staring at them. As soon as they make some moves, Tianjiao, a near ancient family, comes around.


    "You can''t let them go!"


    "Yes, they also eat the meat of big brother Niu, which is even worse than the son of the human race!"


    Many of Tianjiao, a near ancient relic, opened their mouths and surrounded Tianjiao, a near ancient relic like tiger lie.


    "He did! I didn''t eat it! "


    The fire roars, the gas is bad, it is really dead, a mouthful of meat has not been eaten, but also by these ancient families Tianjiao pursuit.


    "We used to eat raw food, and the taste was not so good. Today, we learn from that human boy, and bake and eat these guys!"


    "Yes, the barbecue is delicious!"


    More than a dozen ancient survivors, Tianjiao, stared at the fire and said.


    They used to be tempted by the smell of barbecue. They all wanted to have a bite of barbecue.


    "You guys, I can''t eat it. I''m a tree family. I have no meat!"


    Cried Tianjiao of the tree family.


    "It''s just the right time to chop you and burn!"


    When the war broke out, there were more than 20 ancient families, Tianjiao, who wanted to kill them.


    Their faces turn green with fright. Tianjiao, the near ancient relic, is very strong. Like them, they are also in the second stage.


    "Unfortunately, I haven''t eaten a bite of meat, and I will die here in vain!"


    "Even if you eat it and then die!"


    Their faces were full of grief and they fought with Tianjiao, the ancient family.


    At the same time, the battle between Ye Feng and Jin Zhan has also reached a white hot level.


    Jinzhan is very strong. It is not only physically powerful, but also has magical power, which is a terrible explosion.


    At the same time, beside it, there are not less than 30 near ancient families helping it, to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is in a bad situation.


    But he was not afraid.


    In recent days, he hasn''t strengthened his strength in the relics of Taihang holy mountain.


    Although none of his promotions will have any side effects, he thinks it''s better to consolidate.


    Now is a good time to make use of these near ancient remains to consolidate his cultivation realm!


    "Kill!"


    He drank heavily, his eyes were bright and bright, and under the sensation of big fist, there was an extremely horrible energy fluctuation and came out. In an instant, he blew away several near ancient people who were near him.


    At this time, Jin Zhan held a powerful killing move and killed him.


    It is full of dazzling golden awns. Behind it, there are two huge wings. The feather is also golden and dazzling, which is extremely powerful.


    From the beginning, it didn''t look down on Ye Feng and went to kill Ye Feng with all its strength.


    After all, niuli is roasted by Ye Feng. In fact, it must be stronger than niuli!


    "You must die!"


    Jin zhanleng drinks, the breath is incomparably frightening, it comes at full speed, and soon surpasses the extreme situation. In a blink of an eye, it comes to Ye Feng''s near.


    With a swish, the wings behind it burst out with extremely intense light, like turning into a sky knife, which came to the wind of the leaves across the sky.


    Ye Feng''s body moved quickly to avoid Jin Zhan''s attack.


    At the same time, he did not have any hesitation. The yuxu method was launched, the vast stars appeared, and the endless star power spread to reduce the speed of the gold exhibition.


    "I can''t forget the fat people. I''ll take you back and let them have a taste."


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.It''s all blood and meat medicine. It''s good for people to eat it. Of course, he won''t forget little fatty and others. Jinzhan is his goal.


    "Arrogance!"


    Jin Zhan drinks heavily, and the golden awn on the body surface soars again. The endless force of evil ripples out, destroying the starry sky evolved from Ye Feng and Yu Xu.


    Ye Feng''s strength makes him feel thrilled. He dare not hesitate any more. All kinds of the most powerful supernatural powers are launched to kill Ye Feng.


    Boom boom!


    Behind it, a huge and incomparable golden sculpture emerges. As soon as it appears, it plunges this area into darkness and blocks the sun in the sky.


    Hum!


    The sky trembles, the earth moves and the mountains shake. The huge and incomparable golden sculpture spreads its wings and flies. Around it, there are extremely terrible golden ripples sweeping to the leaf wind.


    Next to them, Tianjiao, a near ancient family member who had been killed by Xiang Yefeng, quickly retreated to the back.


    The battle between Ye Feng and Jin Zhan is terrible. It''s even stronger than the previous battle between Ye Feng and Niu Li. They can''t get in at all. If they are too close, they will be torn to pieces by the afterwave between Ye Feng and Jin Zhan.


    Ye Feng sighs that there is no weak person standing on the first step, especially those near ancient families, who are born with incomparable strength and are more difficult to deal with than the same strength of the human friars.


    However, he did not have a little fear, on the contrary, he was extremely aggressive.


    Jinzhanqiang, better!


    This will allow him to get more practice, cultivation realm will also consolidate better.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Ye Feng interprets all kinds of supernatural powers, and the boundless rays of sunlight fall from him. Real dragon, Kunpeng, Shenzhi, Hei Xuan and other visions emerge and suppress Jin Zhan.


    This is an extremely shocking scene, which makes people feel palpitating.


    "You little bird, I''ll kill you!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, words between very confident.


    His eyes are like a flame, the whole body is bright and extremely bright, just like a young god of war. The prestige it creates is no less than the various visions he sacrificed.


    "Birds?! I will kill you! "


    Hearing Ye Feng calling his bird again and again, Jin Zhan was so angry that his chest was full of anger.

 Chapter 738

    The golden exhibition is full of bright gold with long hair, and the anger in the heart has burned to the extreme.


    It is the top Tianjiao of the golden carving family, but it is called bird by Ye Feng. How can it not make it angry?!


    With a bang, its breath rose again, burning the power of some blood vessels, and trying to fight with Ye Feng.


    Now that the battle is going on, it has been deeply understood. If it doesn''t fight with Ye Feng, it will have no chance to fight, and will be killed directly by Ye Feng.


    After it burns part of its blood force, the huge gold statue behind it is alive. Its eyes become more divine, and its breath is more terrifying. It tears up all kinds of visions of Ye Feng, spreads its huge wings, and kills Ye Feng.


    The leaf wind is positive, offering seven Wonderful Holy swords. The green lotus sword will control the seven Wonderful Holy swords and attack them forward.


    At this time, several horrible breath appeared here, and Tianjiao, the other near ancient remains who also stood on the first step, arrived here.


    "What''s the matter?!"


    Tianjiao, a near ancient relic standing on the first step, asked with a raised eyebrow.


    Its name is lion WuJie. It comes from the powerful six winged lion family. Its strength is very terrible. The six winged lion family is also the top ten of the ancient remains!


    "That''s right, brother WuJie!"


    Tianjiao, a near ancient relic, spoke quickly about what happened.


    "Damn, what did this people take us for?! Even so unbridled, but also barbecue cattle force, really should be killed! "


    Another one, Tianjiao, who was standing on the first step, was furious. He wanted to help Jinzhan to tear the leaf wind into pieces.


    Not only does it want to tear the leaf wind to pieces, but also three near ancient survivors Tianjiao, who stand on the first step, are very angry and want to tear the leaf wind to pieces.


    "Slow!"


    Shiwujie suddenly had a big drink and stopped Tianjiao, the four near ancient family members who wanted to fight.


    "This son of human race is not easy. Don''t act rashly!"


    The lion has no outstanding eyes to stare at the leaf wind''s figure brightly, heavy voice says.


    It''s suspicious. Ye Feng kills Niu Li and brags about baking Niu Li in public here. He is sure to hold the absolute card in his hand. Otherwise, Ye Feng will not dare to do so.


    "What''s not easy? Can''t we kill him alone when we go together?"


    Tianjiao, the nearest ancient relic standing on the first step, said carelessly.


    "Yes, together with Jinzhan, we can definitely kill him!"


    "Whatever it is, just kill it!"


    Another three top near ancient relic Tianjiao Leng shouted.


    Ye Feng is fighting against Jin Zhan. They can see that Ye Feng''s strength is very strong. If they fight against Ye Feng alone, they may not be able to beat Ye Feng. But now, five of their top near ancient survivors Tianjiao, plus Jin Zhan''s words, no matter how capable Ye Feng is, they can''t turn their palms.


    "Don''t you think it''s abnormal?"


    Lion WuJie shook his head and said: "he dares to be here without fear. He must have a strong base card. Don''t forget what we came here for. It''s not good to spend more on a human boy!"


    After that, it glanced at the fiery ones that were killed by Tianjiao, the near ancient clan, and said, "bring them to me. I want to know more about this clan."


    "Yes."


    Hearing the words of lion WuJie, Tianjiao, a group of near ancient survivors, rushed out to bring the dying tiger lie.


    "You brought this Terran?!"


    Lion WuJie stared at Tiger strong and asked.


    "We don''t know him either, he forced us to bring him!"


    They dare not hesitate to tell lion WuJie everything.


    "Do you hear me?! This son of the human race knows that there are many near ancient remains here, and dare to come here directly. What does this mean? It shows that he really has the bottom card in his hand, so he dares to act like this! "


    Lion no Jie eyes shine said, more convinced that Ye Feng holds a strong card, not easy to provoke.


    It has always been cautious and does not want to make a big mistake.


    "I think you think too much about brother WuJie!"


    Tianjiao, a top near ancient relic, sneered and said, "I don''t care if he has a license, dare to despise the near ancient relic like this, it will surely die!"


    With a roar, the whole body of it shows a horrible brilliance, and there is endless cold in its eyes. It doesn''t say anything more, but directly attacks the leaf wind fiercely.


    Its character burst, the most despised the human race, has always regarded the human race as ants like existence.


    Now, Ye Feng dare to be so rampant. It can''t stand it. It will kill Ye Feng.


    The other three top near ancient relic Tianjiao also think that lion WuJie thinks too much. If they make a move together, Ye Feng''s cards will not work. They will definitely kill them.After all, they are all standing on the first step. They are so powerful that they have never defeated anyone. They have great self-esteem.


    "Let''s wait and see."


    Lion WuJie shook his head and said: "if this son of the human race really doesn''t have a base card, then Xiong Lei and Jin Zhan can solve him. If this son of the human race really has a base card, then you will probably die in this son of the human race together! So, wait a minute, let Xiong Lei and Jin Zhan find out if the Terran kid has a base card! "


    Xiong Lei is Tianjiao, the top near ancient family who just rushed to Ye Feng.


    The other three top near ancient relic Tianjiao listened to lion WuJie''s words and thought that lion WuJie was right and safe.


    Although Ye Feng is strong, he can''t be the opponent of Xiong Lei and Jin Zhan without the base card. If Ye Feng really holds the base card, they will probably suffer a big loss if they rush up like this!


    Finally, they decided to wait and see if ye Feng had any cards in his hand!


    On the other side, when Jin Zhan saw Xiong Lei coming to help him, he was very happy.


    He tried his best, but he didn''t see any sign that he could kill Ye Feng. At this time, Xiong Lei came to help him. He really solved his problem.


    Xiong Lei''s strength is very clear. It''s better than him. With the help of Xiong Lei, you can definitely kill Ye Feng this time.


    "Ye Feng, you will surely die this time. I will cut you off and eat you at the barbecue!"


    Jin Zhan said viciously.


    Roar!


    The bear thunder roars to the sky, the energy fluctuation of layers of terror emanates from its strong body.


    Its eyes are bright and cold, staring at the leaf wind, saying: "the existence of ants, dare to be unbridled here, you are looking for death!"


    "Funny, you two hit me one, and have the face to despise me! I think you are ants! "


    Ye Feng sneers.

 Chapter 739

    Xiong Lei''s face is ugly when Ye Feng says it. He taunts Ye Feng for being an ant, but he and Jin Zhan work together to deal with Ye Feng, which is not the same as beating his own face again?!


    However, it does not intend to stop like this, nor to fight Ye Feng alone.


    Ye Feng''s amazing fighting power is put there. After the barbecue, the bull''s strength is lost, and the gold exhibition is useless. If it fights Ye Feng alone, it will not be good.


    Its eyes are cold, cold voice way: "Terran your rubbish is too much, I decide to cut off your tongue first!"


    "I''d love to eat bear paws now, but I can''t eat them now. I have to keep them and share them with fat people."


    Ye Feng said fearlessly.


    "Brother Xiong Lei, kill him first!"


    Beside, Jin Zhan said angrily.


    But it has seen the ability of Ye Feng to speak, and it will absolutely enrage them, while Ye Feng will not suffer a little loss.


    "Kill!"


    Xionglei roars, a layer of black aperture overflows from its body surface, its big fist is like a mountain, extremely ferocious Bang kills to leaf wind.


    On the other side, the wings behind the golden exhibition are blooming with countless golden awns. They come at a high speed and attack the leaf wind from the side.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are clear and leisurely. His body is shining. He runs Kunpeng''s skill. One fist after another collides with Xiong Lei.


    At the same time, he used the green lotus sword Jue to control the seven Wonderful Holy swords to welcome Jin Zhan.


    Boom boom!


    When the earth shaking explosion broke out, ye Fengyong was incomparable. He fought alone against Tianjiao, the two top near ancient families, but he was not weak at all. He was shocked to the extreme.


    This scene, if seen by the friars of the human race, will definitely surprise their big teeth.


    He Qiqiang of the near ancient remains is naturally stronger than the human race. All forces are crushing the human race. There are not many human friars who can compete with the near ancient remains, especially the top Tianjiao in the same family like Jinzhan!


    Ye Feng, however, broke the rule.


    He is even fiercer than the near ancient remains. Not only does he have no power to fight in the gold exhibition, but also he fights alone with two top near ancient remains, Tianjiao, without any weakness. It''s amazing.


    "This Ye Feng is a little too strong. I don''t think Jin Zhan and Xiong Lei can force out his base card!"


    A top near ancient relic, Tianjiao, said with shining eyes.


    It is ready to move in the heart, want to help Jin Zhan and Xiong Lei, kill Ye Feng.


    "It''s so strong if he doesn''t use the bottom card. If he really holds the bottom card and uses the bottom card, you are sure to deal with him?"


    Lion WuJie thought deeply and said a lot.


    Tianjiao, the other three top near ancient relic, was stunned, and felt that shiwujie''s words were very reasonable.


    Now Ye Feng, Jin Zhan and Xiong Lei can''t take it down. If they really hold the bottom card, it will be a great threat to them.


    "Is he allowed to be so rampant?"


    Tianjiao, a top near ancient relic, said with a face full of unwillingness.


    They are so many near ancient families Tianjiao in, but let a leaf wind in here wanton, this really makes them angry.


    "Without absolute assurance, I don''t want to fight..."


    Lion no outstanding eyes twinkle cold light said.


    It also wants to protect the face of the ancient people and kill Ye Feng, but Ye Feng is so abnormal that it has to think carefully.


    Next to them, Tianjiao, the other three top near ancient remains, was also very gloomy.


    They want to kill Ye Feng very much, but they are worried that Ye Feng holds the bottom card in his hand and is afraid to be killed by Ye Feng.


    Now, they are full of great expectations. They hope that Jinzhan and Xiong Lei can kill Ye Feng or force Ye Feng''s bottom card out.


    They can''t bear to speculate like this.


    If they can really force Ye Feng''s bottom card, and Ye Feng''s bottom card is strong and irresistible, they will be totally dead set and will not want to deal with Ye Feng any more.


    "Ants, you pissed me off!"


    Xiong Lei roars and is hurt by Ye Feng. There is a terrible hole in his shoulder. There is blood flowing out constantly.


    On the other hand, the situation of Jinzhan is also very bad. The wings are knocked off by the leaf wind. The golden light around the whole body is also extremely bleak, and the breath is very weak.


    It turned its head and looked at Tianjiao, the near ancient clan like lion WuJie, and shouted, "what are you waiting for?! Come on, kill this Terran! "


    Ye Feng is really too terrible. He and Xiong Lei are not enemies of Ye Feng at all. If we fight like this, they will probably be killed by Ye Feng.


    At the same time, it also has a fire in its heart.


    Shiwujie and Tianjiao, the ancient relic, have been watching them all the time. It''s disgusting to help them. It makes them angry.


    Hearing the shouts of Jin Zhan, the other three top near ancient relic Tianjiao''s face appeared hesitant.


    They couldn''t bear to watch Jin Zhan and Xiong Lei being killed by Ye Feng. Although they don''t come from one ethnic group, they belong to the near ancient relic after all. There is a deep friendship between the old generation.But when they hesitated, Ye Feng''s big kill move was released continuously. Xiong Lei and Jin Zhan were injured so much that they were about to die.


    "Come and help!"


    Xiong Lei roars, his face is not willing.


    It was beaten like this by the ants in its eyes, which really made it unacceptable.


    At the same time, it raised a great regret in its heart. If it had known this, it would have said nothing to help Jinzhan deal with Ye Feng!


    Now I''m not helping you. I''m looking forward to building it myself!


    Tianjiao, the three top near ancient remains, can''t help it any longer. The whole body flows out of horror. He soars up and shouts to Ye Feng, "this friend of the human race, don''t kill them if you have something to discuss!"


    After all, they are still very afraid of Ye Feng. They dare not fight Ye Feng directly, but want to make peace with Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t take care of them, and his hand became faster. The seven wonderful swords came out in the sky with colorful rays, killing Jin Zhan and Xiong Lei.


    Like niuli, Jinzhan and Xiong Lei did not die on the spot. Their spirits ran out of their bodies in panic and fled at a high speed.


    But Ye Feng has been on guard for a long time. Since he wants to kill, he must kill thoroughly.


    Just as the spirit of Jin Zhan and Xiong Lei flew out, Ye Feng launched a spirit attack. A blazing beam of light burst out from the center of his eyebrow, smashing the spirit of Jin Zhan and Xiong Lei into pieces on the spot.


    So far, Jin Zhan and Xiong Lei are dead!


    All this happened very quickly. When Tianjiao, the top three near ancient survivors, responded, Jin Zhan and Xiong Lei had been completely killed by Ye Feng.


    "You...!"


    The bodies of the three top near ancient genealogies trembled with arrogance. In the eyes of Ye Feng, all the anger could not be contained.

 Chapter 740

    "You are too much!"


    Tianjiao, the three top near ancient remains, stared at Ye Feng coldly, and said in a cold voice.


    They all told Ye Feng not to kill Jin Zhan and Xiong Lei, but Ye Feng killed Jin Zhan and Xiong Lei in front of them, which really made them furious to the extreme.


    With a swish, they all showed the most terrible brilliance. Their killing intention was released and they wanted to kill Ye Feng.


    "Too much?"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "if I am not strong enough, they may let me go?! I''m afraid I was torn to pieces on the spot! And you will not plead with them, ask them to let me go! "


    He was not afraid of the pride of the ancient people. There was nothing to be afraid of.


    "I''m fed up with it. I must kill you!"


    Tianjiao, a top near ancient family member, roars, and the strength in his body moves wildly. He is ferocious and kills Ye Feng.


    The other two top near ancient family Tianjiao couldn''t stand it. With that top near ancient family Tianjiao, they tried to kill Ye Feng.


    "Don''t fight!"


    At this time, lion WuJie rushed over and stopped the three top near ancient family Tianjiao.


    Things have developed up to now, Ye Feng still shows no fear, which makes it sure that Ye Feng holds an absolute card.


    And if Tianjiao, the three top near ancient families, really forces Ye Feng, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Brother WuJie, you don''t need to say anything more. I must kill this boy today!"


    Tianjiao, a top near ancient relic, stares at Ye Feng with fierce eyes and cold voice.


    They are all powerful near ancient remains, and they always regard the human race as the existence of the lower class. As a result, Ye Feng is only a human race. In the face of so many near ancient remains, he acts recklessly, which is just trampling on the dignity of their near ancient remains!


    "Whether he has a card or not, maybe he''s bluffing!"


    Another top near ancient relic, Tianjiao, said with cold eyes.


    They are so angry that they let it out. No matter whether Ye Feng has a card or not, they will kill Ye Feng.


    "Ha ha It turns out that you are afraid that I have a strong card in my hand. "


    Ye Feng smiled and said: "I''m not afraid to tell you that I do have a base card in my hand, which can easily kill all of you, but Just a few of you are not enough for me to use my cards. "


    He told the truth, and didn''t cheat Tianjiao, the ancient family.


    If in the earliest days, Tianjiao, one of the top near ancient remains, all made a move to him, he might not be able to resist, and he would be forced to use his base card and use zihuolei crystal.


    But now, there are only four top near ancient survivors, Tianjiao, such as lion WuJie. Although it also poses a great threat to him, it is far from enough to let him use his cards.


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, Tianjiao, the three top near ancient survivors, became more angry.


    They always despise the human race. Ye Feng despises them again and again today. How can they bear it? They are all furious to the extreme.


    "You must die today!"


    Tianjiao, one of the three top near ancient families, was furious and reached Ye Feng without reservation.


    On one side, shiwujie sighs and exits.


    It is very clear that it has been unable to stop these three top near ancient relics Tianjiao.


    At the same time, it also scolds Tianjiao, the top three near ancient remains.


    Tianjiao, the three top near ancient family members, is really stupid. Ye Feng has the courage to say such things. But they dare to fight Ye Feng like this. They are really looking for death.


    Boom boom!


    With the sound of the terrible explosion, Tianjiao, the top three near ancient family members, made all efforts to kill Ye Feng in an instant.


    They still have some fear for Ye Feng. They worry that Ye Feng really holds the absolute bottom card.


    Therefore, they intend to solve the problem of leaf wind with the fastest speed, and do not give leaf wind any time to play the cards!


    Three terrible and extremely huge figures appeared behind them, and they used their blood force when they came up. They were very scared, and the scene was extremely frightening.


    Ye Feng, without any carelessness, practiced Shennong Ding.


    After all, this is the existence of the three standing on the first step, and the strength can not be underestimated. At this time, it is a great threat to him to give full play.


    "This tripod Is that his trick? "


    Not far away, Shi WuJie stared at the Shennong Ding which Ye Feng had practiced and said in a deep voice.


    Shennong Ding brings it a very unusual feeling, which makes its heart produce some palpitations, so it speculates that Shennong Ding is the base card of Ye Feng!


    But it didn''t take long for it to reject this speculation.


    "This tripod is extraordinary, but it''s definitely not his bottom card method!"Lion no Jie eyes shining certainly said.


    Ye Feng''s battle power has increased after the sacrifice of Shennong tripod, but the increase is limited. Ye Feng still has some difficulties in using this tripod to solve Tianjiao, the top three near ancient relic.


    Its mind is agile, make sure Shen Nong Ding is not Ye Feng''s bottom card means, Ye Feng''s bottom card means has other things!


    It has to be said that it is really very cautious. It will take action only after everything is determined. It will never take risks if it feels a little bit inappropriate.


    And it is this caution that makes it through many crises.


    So it''s also becoming more and more cautious.


    Dangdang


    The huge collision sound continues to ring, and the strength of the three top near ancient remains Tianjiao is urged to the extreme, which is constantly impacted with shennongding.


    However, Ye Feng was not relaxed and labored in the face of Jin Zhan and Xiong Lei when the three top near ancient relic Tianjiao attacked together.


    This can''t help but make the three top near ancient remains of Tianjiao great joy, but also let them strengthen their strength, attack become more fierce.


    Ye Feng is better to solve it earlier, which is the idea in their hearts.


    Boom boom!


    The terrifying energy fluctuates constantly, and the surrounding void is distorted to the extreme. Tianjiao, the top three near ancient remains, has made a desperate effort to fight. The scene is full of horror.


    Ye Feng, however, became more laborious, and even suffered some minor injuries.


    Tianjiao, the three top near ancient family members, tried his best, which was really difficult to deal with and posed a great threat to him.


    "That''s interesting..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are clear, without a trace of fear. On the contrary, in his clear eyes, there is a ray of extremely belligerent flame beating up.


    If there is a threat, it will be more belligerent.


    This is him. The stronger he fights, the stronger he will never be afraid of fighting!

 Chapter 741

    Inspired by the war, Ye Feng''s whole breath soared in an instant, which was more terrifying than before.


    Boom boom!


    His body is shining, his eyes are twinkling from time to time, and his eyes are broken to find the weakness of Tianjiao, the top three near ancient remains.


    At the same time, he performed all kinds of supernatural powers, and the innate power in his body was mobilized to defuse all kinds of attacks of Tianjiao, the top three near ancient survivors.


    "Don''t let him slow down. We must shoot him!"


    Tianjiao, the three top near ancient relic families, saw Ye Feng''s breath soar, and immediately panicked and began to bombard Ye Feng even more crazily.


    In fact, up to now, although some of them have gained the upper hand, they still have some fear of Ye Feng in their hearts. They are afraid that Ye Feng really has an absolute base card!


    "Shoot me, you think too much..."


    Ye Feng sneers and says confidently.


    He offered a kaleidoscope knife, which sparkled with inexplicable rhymes, and the blade shot out, reducing the attack power of Tianjiao, the top three near ancient survivors.


    On the other hand, he used the yuxu method to evolve a vast starry sky and spread the power of endless stars to bombard Tianjiao, the top three near ancient survivors.


    When the kaleidoscope sword and yuxu method were used, Tianjiao, the three top near ancient remains, was immediately suppressed, and the original upper hand no longer existed.


    "Kill!"


    Tianjiao, the three top near ancient relic families, shouted. The three terrible figures behind them gave out endless ferocious force. They tore the starry sky evolved by Ye Feng and went forward.


    They are really very horrible. As soon as they are suppressed by Ye Feng, they immediately fight back fiercely.


    Boom boom!


    The atmospheric waves keep rolling out, everything around them is destroyed in an instant, and even the ground begins to shake.


    "Back again!"


    Tianjiao, one of the most ancient families in the world, screamed with numbness, and her figure went back and forth again.


    They are far away from the area where Ye Feng has been fighting, but even so, they can''t bear the aftereffect of the battle between Ye Feng and Tianjiao, the three top near ancient remains.


    "Can''t three standing on the first step force your bottom card?"


    Lion no Jie did not move, standing in place, eyes staring at the figure of Ye Feng, said in a deep voice.


    It had overestimated leaf wind, but it did not expect that it underestimated leaf wind.


    In its original view, Ye Feng can only use the bottom card means to fight with the three top near ancient relic Tianjiao, but the result is beyond its expectation. Ye Feng does not use the bottom card means, but also can fight with the three top near ancient relic Tianjiao, and now it has the upper hand.


    This makes it sigh.


    Although the human race was born weak, but it is full of infinite possibilities, but also full of infinite instability.


    Now the leaf wind, it is this kind of possibility, reflects this kind of instability.


    At the same time, the battle between Ye Feng and Tianjiao, the top three near ancient remains, has reached a white hot level. The scene is very horrible.


    Ye Feng completely occupied the upper hand, crushing the three top near ancient clan Tianjiao.


    Poof!


    Tianjiao, a top near ancient relic, was sensationalized by Ye Feng''s Shennong Ding. When he got there, Tianjiao flew out and sprayed a lot of blood on his mouth, which dyed the ground red.


    "How could it be!"


    Tianjiao, the top near ancient relic, yelled with disbelief.


    The three of them stand on the first step. They can''t even fight with each other, and they haven''t even forced the bottom card of Ye Feng. How can they accept it!


    "Nothing is impossible in this world."


    Ye Feng drinks it lightly, and there is a very bright light in his eyes. The seven wonderful swords scatter the colorful rays, sweeping Tianjiao, another top near ancient relic, to one side.


    Without any hesitation, he made an extremely rapid move. The fusion method was opened, and several of the most powerful supernatural powers were integrated together. With one punch, only one of the near ancient survivors Tianjiao was blasted away.


    Poop poop!


    Tianjiao, one of the top three near ancient remains, was vomiting blood, suffering heavy physical damage and greatly reduced their strength.


    "I used to worry that they were not fat enough at both ends. Now don''t worry. You must be fat enough for them."


    Ye Feng grins, showing his white teeth. His smile is very bright and beautiful.


    However, Tianjiao, the top three near ancient relic, thought Ye Feng''s smile was not good-looking at all. On the contrary, they felt scared from the bottom of their hearts.


    Ye Feng treats them as food completely!


    They feel extremely sad. They are near the top Tianjiao of the ancient families. Standing on the first step, they are treated as food materials. It''s a shame!


    "Fight him!"


    Tianjiao, the three top near ancient families, roared and struggled from the ground to fight back and kill Ye Feng.However, all this is in vain.


    The seven wonderful swords in Ye Feng''s hands are blooming with boundless colorful rays, directly killing Tianjiao, the three top near ancient relics.


    At the same time, he launched the spirit power to kill the spirits of Tianjiao, the top three ancient families, and let them die completely!


    "This...!"


    Tianjiao''s scalp of all the ancient families has become acutely numb, and his face is extremely shocked.


    It''s too dreamy for them to believe that the top Tianjiao of six near ancient families, standing on the first step, was killed by Ye Feng.


    "Human demons..."


    Tianjiao, a member of the ancient family, shouted, adding such a title to Ye Feng.


    "This is the end of not listening to advice..."


    Said lion WuJie with a sigh.


    In the early days, it always advised Tianjiao, the top near ancient family, not to fight against Ye Feng, but none of them listened to it.


    As a result, the Tianjiao of these top near ancient remains are all killed by Ye Feng!


    At the same time, its heart is also a huge shock rising, by Ye Feng''s amazing combat power.


    It''s too intimidating that we haven''t used the base card in the fierce battle.


    "Great harvest!"


    Ye Feng happily collected the body of Tianjiao, the top near ancient relic, such as Jinzhan, and said.


    These top near ancient family members Tianjiao not only have amazing blood lines, but also have very high cultivation strength. They are definitely blood and meat medicine, which will be of great benefit after eating.


    "You can''t waste the beef before it''s finished!"


    After Ye Feng finished all this, he continued to eat roast beef.


    Although he went through two wars, it didn''t take long. The beef was still very hot, golden and oily, which made his appetite attractive.


    "After eating, study the guard power of the God''s palace!"


    Ye Feng said, his eyes half narrowed.

 Chapter 742

    Time is not long, and a few more near the first step of the ancient family Tianjiao arrived here.


    When they saw Ye Feng, a member of the tribe, eating meat in a big way, their eyes were all staring straight, including endless anger.


    Especially when they know it''s Niu Li, the anger in their eyes becomes more vigorous and they want to tear the leaf wind to pieces.


    "How can you tolerate a human race? It''s a shame to be so presumptuous here!"


    Tianjiao, a top near ancient relic, was very angry.


    It''s named ape Tao. It comes from the powerful black ape family. It''s stronger than Tianjiao, a near ancient relic like Jinzhan.


    "The human race is only worthy of being trampled on by our near ancient remains. Now, a human race is acting recklessly like this, and you have no expression. It''s really irritating to be still watching!"


    Another top near ancient family member Tianjiao opened his mouth and reprimanded other near ancient family members Tianjiao.


    Its name is Chi Ping, from the ChiYan nationality. It has a fiery and irritable character. There are many creatures that died in its hands in the relics of Taihang holy mountain.


    "Brother Chi, don''t be too excited..."


    With a wry smile, Shi WuJie said: "in addition to niuli, there have been six top near ancient family Tianjiao killed by him, but the bodies of the other five top near ancient family Tianjiao have been collected by him."


    "What! He killed all the six top near ancient relic Tianjiao? "


    When Tianjiao, the top near ancient family of Chi Ping, heard what Shi WuJie said, his face suddenly appeared shocked.


    A small human race killed six top near ancient remains Tianjiao?!


    How can they believe it!


    "Brother WuJie, you are not kidding us! I don''t think the cultivation level of this son of the human race is high. He should be around the five realms of true self. How can he kill six top near ancient survivors Tianjiao! "


    Said ape Tao with a disbelieving face.


    Tianjiao, the top near ancient relic of Chiping, didn''t believe it. He stared at shiwujie and waited for his answer.


    "What do I lie to you..."


    Lion no Jie shakes his head and says: "there are so many near ancient families, you can just ask them."


    Before Chi Ping asked them, Tianjiao, the near ancient family, began to talk.


    "That guy is either a man or a devil!"


    "Niuli, Jinzhan and xionglei are six top near ancient family members Tianjiao, but they were all killed by him without any suspense. It''s abnormal!"


    A large number of near ancient relics Tianjiao red eyes, angry said.


    They don''t want to kill Ye Feng and raise the dignity of their near ancient families, but Ye Feng is so terrible that they are not his rivals at all.


    Hiss!


    The voice of cool breath sounded. Tianjiao, the top near ancient relic of Chiping, heard so many near ancient relic and believed it thoroughly.


    And their eyes toward Ye Feng also changed, with more fear.


    One man killed six top near ancient family members Tianjiao. What kind of combat power is it? How strong is it to do it!


    "More than that..."


    Lion no Jie heavily sighed, said: "I doubt that his hands still hold the absolute card!"


    It tells its conjecture and judgment to Tianjiao, the top near ancient relic of Chiping.


    "And the bottom card?"


    After hearing this, Tianjiao, the top near ancient relic of Chiping, became numb and scared.


    Now Ye Feng is scary enough, and Shi WuJie even tells them that Ye Feng still has some absolute cards in his hands, which is the rhythm to frighten them to death!


    "What''s more, the God has come here for nothing, but I gave up a chance and rushed here in a hurry!"


    Chiping scolded.


    There are such terrible forces as Ye Feng. Even if they break through the guard force of shenduxinggong, they will surely not compete for Ye Feng after entering shenduxinggong. All the opportunities will belong to Ye Feng!


    "How does this abnormal human race know about the news of God walking in the palace?!"


    Ape Tao is also very hot, it is also to give up a chance, just arrived here, the result is a leaf wind such abnormal!


    "They brought the Terran here!"


    Next to them, Tianjiao, a near ancient relic, angrily pointed to the fire and said.


    If they didn''t bring Ye Feng here, there would be so many troubles. Tianjiao, the top six near ancient remains, would not have died in vain!


    "We are forced by this people. We are not voluntary!"


    Their faces were white with fear, and they cried out in a hurry.


    "Not voluntarily?! I bah, what did you say when you ate the roast meat of brother niuli? "


    Tianjiao, a near ancient family member, cursed."We haven''t eaten yet..."


    They cried out, explaining.


    "Especially, because of you, it''s really damned that we have so many near ancient families in a dilemma!"


    Chi Ping drinks angrily, claps out with one slap, and directly slaps all of them into flesh mud, splashing blood all over the ground.


    "What now?"


    After calming down, they are thinking about what to do next.


    It''s a great chance for gods to walk in the palace, so they are unwilling to retreat.


    But do not retreat, stay here, it will only white cheap leaf wind.


    "I''ll talk to him!"


    Lion WuJie''s eyes glowed and said: "the guard power of God walking is very strong. Although his war power is high, but he wants to break the guard power of God walking. Without our help, he can''t do it at all."


    It tells the truth that there is a guard force around the temple, which is hard to be broken, otherwise they will not all arrive here.


    "Go ahead. I hope you can live together peacefully. There must be many opportunities in the palace. He can''t take so many opportunities alone."


    Ape Tao thought and said.


    "That''s exactly what I think."


    Lion WuJie nodded and said: "everyone cooperates and shares the chance. It''s the best result. I really want to fight to the death. Even if he holds the bottom card, it''s not good!"


    With that, he walked towards Ye Feng.


    "Brother ye, we can discuss it."


    Shi WuJie looks at Ye Feng and says with a smile.


    "What to discuss?"


    Ye Feng asked casually, not much attention, still eating meat.


    "Let''s cooperate!"


    Shiwujie said to Ye Feng, "the guardian God only has the power to walk in the palace. You can see that brother Ye is very strong. But if you want to break the power of the guardian God only to walk in the palace alone, it''s hard to do it. Let''s live in peace and break the power of the guardian God only to walk in the palace."


    Ye Feng looks at Lion WuJie with interest, but doesn''t immediately answer.

 Chapter 743

    Ye Feng looks at the lion without a hero, and feels funny in his heart.


    He had a strong sense of divinity. He listened to the conversation of Tianjiao, a near ancient relic, such as lion WuJie.


    This lion WuJie is really too cautious, too careful, always thinks that he has an absolute card in his hand, and is very afraid of him.


    In fact, it''s all the lion''s thoughts.


    He has the base card in his hand, zihuoleijing, but there are not many zihuoleijing in his hand, only two.


    The power of purple fire and thunder crystal is terrible. Even the monks in Daoyi can''t resist the power. Even if they don''t die, they will be seriously injured.


    Here, the strength of Tianjiao, the top near ancient relic, is more than daoyijing, and there are a lot of them. There are eight of them!


    This has become a huge threat to him. Even if he uses the purple fire and thunder crystal, it will not be able to completely eliminate these top ancient relics Tianjiao.


    At first, he was still thinking about how to deal with the Tianjiao of the near ancient remains. Now, he doesn''t need to think about anything. Lion WuJie has helped him a lot. Those top near ancient remains Tianjiao are afraid of him and dare not fight with him.


    This is an absolute good thing for him. He should make good use of it.


    "I can''t break it alone, but I''m not the only one who enters the remains of Taihang mountain......"


    Ye Feng looked at Shi WuJie, smiled quietly, and said, "I can find other people to cooperate with. There is no need to cooperate with you."


    Hearing Ye Feng saying this, the face of Shi WuJie changed slightly.


    Ye Feng is right. There are many human Tianjiao in the relics of Taihang holy mountain. Ye Feng can fully cooperate with these human Tianjiao to break the guard force of this sacred palace.


    "Brother ye, time is the most precious. It''s more than half of the time for the relics of Taihang holy mountain to be opened. You can contact other people again. It''s too wasteful of time. Brother Ye is better to cooperate with us."


    Said lion WuJie.


    Shenduxinggong is a big chance. It doesn''t want to give up shenduxinggong like this, but also wants to persuade Ye Feng to cooperate with them.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and said, "waste some time. I believe that this temple is worth wasting this time."


    "Brother ye, come on, after breaking the guard power of the God''s palace, we give priority to brother ye to choose the chance!"


    A lion without a hero gnaws his teeth.


    "Let me see..."


    Ye Feng pretends to hesitate.


    This is the result he wants. It''s good for him to choose the chance first.


    However, he will not immediately agree, in that case, it will make this extremely cautious lion have no doubt.


    "Brother ye, how do you think about it? Even if you cooperate with the Tianjiao of the human race, will they let brother Ye choose the chance first?! I don''t think so! "


    Shi WuJie saw Ye Feng''s hesitating expression on his face, and immediately went on.


    Ye Feng pretended to hesitate for a while, and finally said, "well, I''ll cooperate with you."


    "Good brother ye, I''ll talk to Tianjiao, the other near ancient relic, and then we''re going to break the guard of the God''s palace."


    Lion no Jie said with a smile, and then left Ye Feng''s side.


    It went back to Tianjiao, the ancient relic, and talked about the result with Ye Feng.


    "First chance?! No way! "


    When Chi Ping heard it, he shouted directly.


    "I don''t agree with that. I choose the best chance. He has chosen all the good ones!"


    Said ape Tao.


    Not only do they disagree, but also Tianjiao, the top near ancient remains.


    As ape Tao said, it''s unfair for them to let Ye Feng choose the chance first.


    "Why don''t you get it?!"


    Lion WuJie said, "if you don''t cooperate with him, he will go to cooperate with other human Tianjiao. At that time, we won''t get anything!"


    Hearing this, the face of Tianjiao, the top near ancient relic like ape Tao, was a little relieved, but he was still unwilling to accept such cooperation.


    After all, they have suffered a lot from the cooperation with Ye Feng.


    "If you think about it, there must be many opportunities in shendui''s palace, even if he has to choose first?! The rest of the opportunities must be extraordinary, which is of great benefit to us! "


    Lion no Jie continued.


    Needless to say, Tianjiao, the top near ancient relic, also knows the value of shenduxinggong, or they will not give up some chance to rush here.


    But they are still unwilling!


    As the top Tianjiao in the ancient family, standing on the first step, they have to cooperate unfairly with Ye Feng, which really makes them unacceptable.


    "Everyone, we have all come here. Are we really willing to leave like this?"Said lion WuJie.


    Whether Tianjiao is willing to leave or not, it is not willing to leave.


    "Think about it!"


    Said lion WuJie, and then said nothing more.


    What should be said should not be said. It has been said clearly. If Tianjiao, the near ancient relic, has to leave, it has no way.


    However, it will definitely cooperate with Ye Feng to the end. It doesn''t want to give up the chance of God walking in the palace!


    Tianjiao, the top near ancient relic, thought for a while, and finally said, "OK, cooperate with him, let him choose the chance first!"


    Let them go like this, they are really unwilling.


    "Well, I''ll tell him that we are going to break the guard power of the God''s palace."


    Said lion WuJie with a smile.


    It knew that Tianjiao, the near ancient family, would agree, so it promised Ye Feng ahead of time.


    After all, Tianjiao, the near ancient family, has come here and left empty handed. They certainly don''t want to and waste their time.


    It came to Ye Feng''s near, and told him that Ye Feng could now destroy the guardian power of God''s walking palace.


    "No hurry."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, "you can''t waste the beef before it''s finished!"


    Then he said, "since we have cooperated, it''s even a friend. Come here and call them all. I''ll treat you to roast beef."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, lion WuJie''s face suddenly appeared countless black lines.


    Beef power?!


    How can they do such things?!


    Although their relationship with niuli is not deep, they belong to the near ancient genealogy after all, and they all know each other. Let them eat niuli, they really can''t talk.


    Especially if they really eat cattle power, I''m afraid that the old guys of the Bull Demon clan will fight with them!


    "No, brother ye, I''ve always been a vegetarian. I don''t eat meat!"


    Said lion WuJie.


    "Well, why only vegetarian?! Well, you really have no luck, but it doesn''t matter. When you call them over, they will not all be vegetarian, right? "


    Ye Feng said.

 Chapter 744

    "Don''t call them. I know them well. They are vegetarian, too!"


    Said lion WuJie hurriedly.


    "With you, the ancient families are only vegetarian?! It''s too sad, just like the monks of our people! "


    Ye Feng looks at Lion WuJie and says.


    "Good vegetarian, healthy!" Said lion WuJie.


    However, although it said so on the mouth, but in the heart it was scolding.


    Especially, who is like your people''s donkeys? Our near ancient remains have never eaten vegetarian food. They eat meat every day!


    "Well, wait for me."


    Ye Feng said, and then ate the roast beef again.


    It has to be said that his food consumption is really frightening. He only ate a hawk dragon, and now he eats a whole roast beef.


    If we let Tianjiao of the people see this, they will definitely be shocked. They have never seen anyone who can eat like this.


    It''s not a bad thing to be able to eat. On the contrary, it''s a great good thing.


    must know that the flesh and blood that he eats are not ordinary flesh and blood, but the powerful top ancient ancient people of heaven and arrogant, its flesh and blood contains the astonishing life essence.


    He ate so much and benefited a lot. His strength in all aspects has been improved. He even accidentally opened a treasure of human body. He has touched the barrier of six realms of self cultivation.


    But he did not rush to break through this barrier.


    Recently, his cultivation state has been promoted a little too fast, although he is very clear that there is no hidden danger.


    But he still felt that after consolidation, he would improve, which was more stable.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Feng to eat all the roast beef under the gaze of Tianjiao, a large number of ancient families.


    "Yes."


    He got up and said to lion WuJie in astonishing blood.


    Shi WuJie feels Ye Feng''s amazing blood, and sighs. Ye Feng''s fighting power is improved.


    Think about it, and it''s relieved.


    Ye Feng has taken Tianjiao, the top near ancient relic in succession. It''s normal for him to have such a promotion. If he takes Tianjiao, the top near ancient relic, he will certainly have a promotion.


    Its mood is a little low, for the two top near ancient families Tianjiao who were eaten by Ye Feng feel sorry.


    Tianjiao, the top near ancient relic, stands on the first step, but is eaten by Ye Feng. Whoever it is will feel sorry.


    It tidies up the mood, greets those top near ancient families Tianjiao to come over, and is ready to start to break the guard power of God''s palace.


    Ye Feng gazed at the divine palace, and his bad premonition rose again.


    When he first heard about the appearance of the God walking palace, he realized that the God walking palace was not so simple. Maybe there were some fishy things in it.


    You should know that shenduxinggong has never appeared in the relics of Taihang Shenshan, but now it suddenly appears, and the guard power is not strong enough to be broken, which makes him think a lot.


    However, he is not a coward either. Although the God''s palace is weird, he will enter it to explore.


    "Let''s go!"


    He opened his mouth and practiced the God nongding. His internal strength was running to the extreme and he was ready to break the guard power of God''s palace.


    Tianjiao, a member of the ancient family, was unwilling to take a look at Ye Feng, and then each of them turned all their strength to fight.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and his eyes burst with brilliant light. Shennong tripod moves around, taking the lead in bombarding the strength of the guardian God who only goes to the palace.


    At the same time, Tianjiao, the near ancient family, did not hesitate at all, and all of them went crazy to move forward.


    Boom boom!


    There was a terrible explosion, the area was completely covered by the terrible energy wave, and there was a shocking aftereffect everywhere.


    Tianjiao, one of the nearly 100 ancient families, made an unreserved terrorist attack. The scene was extremely shocking.


    Although the strength of the guardian God only walking in the palace is strong, it can''t hold up so many efforts of Tianjiao, a near ancient family. In particular, Ye Feng and other amazing forces beyond the ordinary people exist. It doesn''t take long for the guardian power of the God only walking in the palace to be completely destroyed, and the God only walking in and out of the palace freely!


    "Ha ha, in!"


    Many of the ancient families laughed and rushed towards the God.


    However, when Ye Feng glanced at them, the heat on Tianjiao''s face of these near ancient genealogies immediately faded away, and in an instant stopped their pace, and they dare not continue to rush forward.


    Tianjiao, the top near ancient family, was also in the front, but they were unwilling to stop when they saw Ye Feng''s eyes.


    They have already talked with Ye Feng about cooperation. If Ye Feng wants to choose the chance first, it should be Ye Feng who is advanced."Brother ye, please."


    Shi WuJie looks at Ye Feng and says.


    "Now that you have cooperated, don''t think about it. Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people!"


    Leaf wind light said, and then calm into the God only palace.


    The stronger his performance is, the more fear these near ancient relics Tianjiao will have for him. On the contrary, if his performance is not strong enough, it will definitely arouse the suspicion of these near ancient relics Tianjiao, and at that time, it will be very bad for him.


    Tianjiao, one of the most ancient families, is looking at Ye Feng and wants to kill him.


    But when they think of Ye Feng''s terrible fighting power and his unpredictable powerful base card, they all bear the anger in their hearts and follow Ye Feng into the temple of God only.


    "This is God only goes to the palace?! "


    Tianjiao, a near ancient relic, said in a daze.


    The gods in front of them only walk in the palace. There is nothing but endless darkness, which is different from what they think in their hearts.


    Ye Feng is alert. He is right about the premonition in his heart. It''s not so simple for the God to walk in the palace.


    Bang!


    At this time, a huge voice sounded, and the two doors of the temple, which had been open for a long time, suddenly closed tightly.


    For a moment, there was absolute darkness here, nothing in the dark.


    "What''s the matter?!"


    "No, I''m going out!"


    Tianjiao, a member of the ancient family, was frightened and shouted.


    Even a part of Tianjiao, a near ancient relic, has moved towards the Palace door and wants to open it and leave.


    All of a sudden, a cold light flashed by, and these shouting voices of Tianjiao, the near ancient family, suddenly stopped.


    "They All dead! "


    A near ancient relic Tianjiao''s scalp was numb and screamed.


    Although there is absolute darkness here, they are very human and their eyesight is not affected at all.

 Chapter 745

    In the dark palace, the atmosphere of terror and strangeness spread, and the hearts of Tianjiao, the ancient family, were covered with a deep fear.


    There was a silence here, no one spoke, and all eyes were on the body of Tianjiao, the dead near ancient family.


    Dead, all dead. None of Tianjiao, the ancient family member who just shouted, survived. All of them fell to the ground.


    Their dead faces are extremely horrible, their eyes are wide, and all their flesh and blood are gone, leaving only a piece of dry skin.


    Seeing this scene, behind Tianjiao, all the near ancient survivors, there was a layer of cold sweat rising from the bottom of their feet to the top of their heads, and they were scared to the extreme.


    It''s too scary, too weird!


    They didn''t see what attacked Tianjiao, the near ancient relic. All the flesh and blood of Tianjiao was sucked away. It was terrible.


    It''s not only that they didn''t see it, but also Tianjiao, the top near ancient family like lion WuJie, didn''t see it!


    They scold repeatedly in their hearts. It''s the purgatory of Jiuyou. They may die at any time. There''s no special chance!


    Thanks to the chance they gave up elsewhere and the unfair cooperation with Ye Feng, their lives are hard to be saved when they enter such a dangerous situation.


    This makes their intestines regret to be green. If they had known this, they would not have come here to mix anything!


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s face was extremely solemn.


    Without any hesitation, he sacrificed the magic light clock and protected it with it.


    Tianjiao, one of those ancient families, didn''t see what attacked Tianjiao, but he saw a little.


    However, he was not sure, because what he saw was hazy and not true.


    It''s a humanoid with a very fast speed. Passing by Tianjiao, a near ancient relic, it absorbed all the flesh and blood of Tianjiao.


    There is no mistake in his premonition. It''s not a simple place for gods to travel. There is a lot of felicity in it.


    Silence. It''s very quiet here. No one dare to speak. It''s all gasping.


    "Ah! I can''t stand it. I''m going out! "


    Tianjiao, a near ancient relic, shouted and ran towards the Palace door.


    The repression here is so strong that it can''t stand it. It''s close to collapse.


    However, it has not yet run to the Palace door, the body straight down, the flesh and blood on the body also disappeared, leaving only a dry dry skin.


    Tianjiao, the near ancient relic, all stared at this scene.


    However, they still don''t see what attacked Tianjiao, a near ancient relic.


    "It''s a humanoid creature!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes half narrowed, he said in his heart.


    This time, he saw clearly that it was a humanoid creature who took the flesh and blood of Tianjiao, the near ancient relic.


    He walked with great strides toward the depth of the temple of God.


    It''s not his character to wait for his death. He decided to explore the God''s palace carefully first.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s action, he walked forward. Tian Jiao, the top near ancient relic, such as Shi WuJie, did not hesitate to follow Ye Feng directly.


    Ye Feng''s fighting power, they are recognized, especially Ye Feng''s hands still hold a strong and unpredictable card, they think, following Ye Feng''s side, is more safe than staying in place!


    When they moved, Tianjiao, the other near ancient remains, did not hesitate to follow them.


    They can''t stand to stay in place. It''s safer to follow the leaf wind.


    However, just when they took action, the strange humanoid was reappeared, and a large number of blood and flesh of Tianjiao, a near ancient relic, were sucked away and died here.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tianjiao, the other near ancient remains, shouted and fled quickly.


    Ye Feng walked in front of him. The more he walked forward, the tighter his eyebrows were.


    Along the way, he found a large number of white bones, some of which were human and some of which were near ancient remains. These bones looked very rotten and obviously had been dead for many years.


    "Maybe the temple of God only has appeared in the relics of Taihang holy mountain, not as those near ancient families said!"


    Ye Feng said thoughtfully.


    There are too many white bones here, and according to his observation, these white bone owners are not old before their death, they are in their teens, which can not help but give birth to a bold idea in his heart!


    Shenduxing palace has appeared many times in the relics of Taihang holy mountain, and the white bones here are those Tianjiao who entered the relics of Taihang holy mountain at that time!


    All of a sudden, he felt that this temple was more complicated than he thought!


    Why does shenduxinggong appear suddenly, and the guard force can also be broken, just to attract Tianjiao into the relics of Taihang Shenshan!At the thought of it, he immediately became very dignified.


    There is absolutely a big mystery hidden in this divine palace!


    "Ah ah ah..."


    At this time, a large number of screams were heard, and many of Tianjiao, a near ancient family, was killed. All his flesh and blood were sucked away, leaving only a dry skin.


    "Not just a creature!"


    Ye Feng''s pupils are constricted, with other findings.


    At the beginning, he saw a humanoid ambush on Tianjiao, the near ancient remains. Now, however, he saw a shadow of a beast, ambushing Tianjiao, the near ancient remains.


    He felt that he could not go on like this any more. He had to find a way to get rid of these creatures. Otherwise, after Tianjiao, a near ancient relic, was killed, he could only fight against this horrible and strange creature alone!


    Shua of a, he moved, holding Shennong Ding, stepping on the secrets of the world, fast to the extreme, a Ding out, directly hit the strange creature.


    But it''s a surprise that shennongding has passed through the body of that strange creature without causing any damage to that strange creature.


    "Ghosts!"


    Ye fengleng said, finally understand what kind of creature this is!


    Yin spirit, this is a very horrible creature, born of a corpse. It does not have the memory of a corpse, but only has instinct to kill.


    The stronger the corpse is, the more terrifying the power of the ghost will be!


    However, it is very difficult for a corpse to produce a spirit, especially for a monk''s corpse.


    After all, monks often build roads. They have extraordinary physical bodies. Evil spirits can''t enter their bodies at all, and it''s even more impossible for them to produce ghosts.


    But now the situation is beyond his imagination.


    He can be sure that these ghosts are definitely born from the bodies of powerful monks or descendants of the near ancient families!

 Chapter 746

    "There is absolutely some kind of extremely powerful evil creature here, so the body of these friars or the descendants of the near ancient survivors will be born with the spirit of hell!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    The thought of this possibility made his heart heavy.


    This time he really stepped into a very dangerous situation!


    This powerful evil creature can make the body of the monk and the descendants of the ancient family come into being. In fact, its power is absolutely terrible and unimaginable.


    Whoo


    A gust of Yin wind came. Ye Feng used to attack the spirit, as if he had angered the spirit. The spirit locked Ye Feng and attacked Ye Feng.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and the innate divine power turns to work. The whole body shows infinite holy light, like a real God, with strong breath.


    He knew very well that God was only born to restrain this kind of spirit, so he used his innate power to deal with the spirit attacking him.


    As he thought, after he used his innate power, the Spirit gave up attacking and killing him in an instant, and fled to the distance.


    "It''s a ghost!"


    Shiwujie and other ancient families Tianjiao heard Ye Feng''s words and understood what the creature they were fighting against was.


    They also know the horror of Yin spirit. Yin spirit is invisible. It''s very troublesome. It''s difficult for ordinary means to work for Yin spirit.


    "Especially, fight with these ghosts, or we will all die here!"


    Chiping roars and decides to fight back. He winds up the flames of terror and looks for the place of the spirit.


    Tianjiao, the other near ancient remains, did not hesitate to mobilize his whole body, and was extremely careful to guard against and search for the place of the spirit.


    "Ah ah..."


    At this time, a large number of near ancient survivors Tianjiao were killed, their flesh and blood were sucked clean and died completely.


    But because of this, the ghost of the hand is found.


    "There!"


    Chiping shouts, holding a burning flame, and takes the lead in killing the past.


    Tianjiao, the top near ancient relic like lion WuJie, did not hesitate to sacrifice his powerful blood and spirit to the ghost.


    Although the spirit is terrifying and intangible, the strength of Tianjiao, the top near ancient relic, such as lion WuJie, is very strong. The blood spirit has unpredictable power. Even the invisible spirit can''t resist the bombardment of their joint efforts, and is ultimately killed by the town.


    "I finally solved the ghost!"


    Tianjiao, the top near ancient relic, such as lion WuJie, took a deep breath and relaxed a little.


    But before they could relax for a moment, their scalp began to feel numb and their faces were full of expressions of horror.


    "My God So many ghosts! "


    Tianjiao, a near ancient relic, cried out in horror.


    In front of them, there are thousands of ghosts, some of them are from the human race, some of them are from the ancient families, and they rush towards them, and the scene is extremely horrible.


    "No way, kill!"


    Said lion WuJie, gnashing his teeth.


    The temple door of the God''s palace is sealed. They can''t go out. They can only fight with these ghosts here.


    Tianjiao, another ancient family member, also knows the situation very well. They have no way out and can only fight to the end.


    Boom boom!


    Just for a moment, a war broke out here. Tianjiao, one of the nearly ancient survivors, had no reservation. He used his most powerful power to fight with these ghosts.


    But these ghosts are too horrible and numerous. Soon, a large number of the blood and flesh of Tianjiao, the ancient relic, were sucked away and died here.


    On the other side, Ye Feng is fighting.


    He obtained the inheritance of gods and had innate power in his body. He suppressed these spirits so much that he killed a large number of them in an instant.


    However, he did not have any happy expression.


    Because he knew very well that there was some kind of powerful evil creature in this temple, which was the most deadly.


    At this time, a chill rose in his heart. He found that there was a powerful spirit staring at him.


    This is a ghost born from the corpse of the descendants of the ancient family. The whole body is covered with black scales. There are two huge snake heads. They are breathing long and thin snake letters. It''s extremely terrifying.


    "My God, that''s Tianjiao of the double headed snake family. He died here!"


    Tianjiao, a near ancient relic, also saw the spirit and shouted.


    "Tianjiao, the double headed snake family in those days, was hailed as the young king of the near ancient relic family. His strength is extremely terrible and there are few enemies. He is regarded as the hope of the family by the double headed snake family. Unexpectedly, Tianjiao of the double headed snake family has never come out since he entered the relics of Taihang holy mountain. No one knows what happened to him!"


    Another near ancient relic Tianjiao recognized the identity of the ghost before he died, and said in horror.Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed when he heard it.


    As expected, as he guessed, the God only Palace once appeared, attracting a large number of Tianjiao, and all of them died here.


    At the same time, he also understood why they all said that the temple had never appeared in the relics of Taihang Mountain!


    Because all the people who saw this temple entered this temple, and all the people who entered this temple died here.


    Therefore, no one has ever seen this temple!


    However, he was also very confused.


    This is the palace of gods. Why do such evil creatures appear and lure many Tianjiao?!


    Before he had time to think more, the spirit with two snake heads had killed him, and he had no time to think more.


    "It''s not safe to die, it''s time to kill!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and his body is surrounded by limitless holy light, which is strong enough to kill the spirit.


    It has to be said that the strength of this spirit is far superior to that of other spirits, and it is not afraid of the holy light he sends out!


    What''s more, it has some magical powers!


    This can''t help but make Ye Feng''s face slightly discolored. The ghost can''t have the memory of his life, only has the instinct to kill. But the ghost who fought with him actually used his magic power. How can he not be surprised.


    "It''s more advanced, remembering the powers it mastered before it died!"


    Ye Fengning said, and made such a conjecture.


    At this time, he thought of other places.


    Since the spirit can remember the magical power he had in his life, will he remember all the things he had in his life if his power is improved?!


    If you can really remember everything before you die, is that another kind of rebirth?!


    "Come on, get rid of this ghost first!"


    Ye Feng shakes his head and stops his thoughts.


    This ghost has already threatened him. He has to fight with all his strength.

 Chapter 747

    Hoo!


    The double headed snake is very frightening. It remembers all kinds of supernatural powers in its life. When it comes out, everything is darkened and the scene is extremely strange.


    The solemn expression on Ye Feng''s face aggravates. The supernatural power released by the double headed snake spirit is different from the ordinary supernatural power. It is all interwoven by the Yin power and has a strong dark power.


    The Holy Light overflowed from his body was eroded by the Yin power of the two headed snake spirit. Even his magic light clock could not resist the erosion of the Yin power, and the luster became dim.


    "What a terrible Yin force!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with surprise. The Yin power possessed by the double headed snake Yin spirit was beyond his imagination.


    He speculated that the power of the double headed Snake must have been very powerful before it was born, and it must have absorbed a lot of Tianjiao''s flesh and blood in the God''s palace, so it would be so terrible.


    Hiss, hiss


    The sound of huff and puff snake''s letter comes out. This double headed snake Yin spirit seems to have opened its mind, not like other Yin spirits, but only knows how to kill.


    Its attack is very intelligent, not hurried, very calm and calm in the battle with Ye Feng.


    "When you die, you should rest in peace, not be here again!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, and there is a brilliant golden light in his eyes. His big hand moves, and the real fire of samadhi is practiced by him, floating on the palm of his hand.


    Samadhi real fire is known as the holy fire of alchemy. It has extraordinary and unimaginable power. The most feared power of the spirit is the most powerful power. Samadhi real fire has great restraint on the spirit.


    He didn''t retreat but entered. He took the real fire of samadhi and attacked the double headed snake.


    After seeing the real fire of samadhi, the double headed snake was obviously afraid to collide with Ye Feng in the front and hide everywhere.


    Ye Feng steps on the secrets of the world, and the speed is fast to the extreme. He will not give the double headed snake any chance.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    The double headed snake neighs, and the dark power spreads again. The endless Yin force interweaves into a Yin sea to block the leaf wind.


    However, it is useless.


    The samadhi fire of Ye Feng is the holy fire of alchemy. How strong is the most powerful force contained? In a moment, the Yin sea, which is interwoven with Yin force, is directly broken by Ye Feng, unable to stop Ye Feng for a moment.


    At this time, the double headed snake Yin spirit even opened two big mouths and swallowed up other Yin spirits.


    As it devours other spirits, its body grows rapidly, and the power of darkness that pervades it becomes more and more terrifying.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    The sound of huff and puff snake''s letter son, which makes people feel numb, rings again. Its four snake eyes flash green, looking directly at Ye Feng, and no longer running.


    With a swish, it suddenly twitches its snake tail. It has the most terrible dark power. It kills the wind to the leaves.


    Ye Feng responded quickly, holding the real fire of samadhi in his hand, and blew it out with a fist, directly colliding with the snake tail that was drawn at him.


    Bang!


    He stepped back a few steps, blood in his body was violently rolling up, and he was greatly shocked.


    "No wonder you dare to stop and fight with me!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled and stared at the double headed snake.


    After devouring a large number of ghosts, the power of this double headed snake became extremely terrible. His samadhi fire didn''t play any role in it.


    Even the most powerful samadhi fire failed to work on it, so we can imagine how great the double headed snake''s spiritual ascension is.


    Roar!


    The double headed snake roars, and the endless Yin force is surging. It condenses into a Yin knife, and goes crazy to attack and kill the leaf wind.


    At the same time, it is devouring other spirits to strengthen its own power.


    "Can''t let it continue to devour!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    The more the two headed snake engulfs the spirit, the more terrifying the power is. Even if the two headed snake engulfs the spirit to the end, I''m afraid that a random blow can solve his life!


    "Yuxu method!"


    He drank heavily, the vast starry sky emerged, several rivers appeared, and then quickly condensed into the surging sea of stars, covering the double headed snake, the power of the stars killed the spirit of the double headed snake.


    But the double headed snake spirit has really grown to a terrible level. The sea of stars evolved from the yuxu method has no great effect on it. Even the sea of stars has been eroded by its dark power and turned into a black sea.


    Ye Feng is frightened. This double headed snake is too scary!


    At the same time, he also noticed that this double headed snake spirit is not an ordinary spirit, otherwise it would not be so terrible!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big explosion continued to ring, and the double headed snake roared. It billowed out of the Black Sea. Two huge snakes stared at Ye Feng, and then came to attack Ye Feng at the same time.


    Ye Feng offered Qimiao holy sword. Qimiao holy sword bloomed with boundless colorful glow, fighting with the double headed snake spirit.However, Qimiao holy sword still did not cause effective damage to the double headed snake spirit, and even was eroded by the dark power emanated by the double headed snake spirit, and the blooming seven colored light became extremely dim.


    Ye Feng''s heart is heavy. This double headed snake spirit surpasses the ordinary spirit. Maybe it can be called the king of Yin. It''s hard to deal with it.


    In fact, he guessed wrong, this double headed snake Yinling is not Yinling, nor Yinwang, but Yinhuang!


    It is just because it is the Yin emperor that it can devour other Yin spirits at will to enhance its own power. However, ordinary Yin spirits, even the Yin king, can''t devour other Yin spirits like it!


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng dare not be careless. He tries his best to perform all kinds of supernatural powers. There are several visions behind him, fighting with the double headed snake Yin emperor.


    However, the power possessed by the double headed snake Yin Huang is extremely strange. None of his magic powers with great attacking power has worked. The damage caused to the double headed snake Yin Huang is very limited!


    The God light clock, which protects him well, is also eroded by the dark power of the double headed snake, and the luster is dimmed several times again.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. I have to think of ways to restrain it!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    He thought quickly in his mind, thinking about the means to deal with the double headed snake.


    But when he thought about it, he didn''t think of the limited means to restrain the double headed snake.


    After all, this double headed snake Yin emperor is too horrible now. Even the most powerful samadhi fire has failed. Other means he has mastered are hard to work for this double headed snake Yin emperor.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The strange black fog surged, the double headed snake Yin Huang was terrifying, carrying endless Yin force, blowing to the leaf wind.

 Chapter 748

    The situation is very bad. Ye Feng''s various supernatural powers fail. The situation is very unfavorable to him.


    On the other hand, the situation of Tianjiao is not good. There are many Tianjiao who died miserably and were devoured by the spirits.


    This is because the number of these spirits is too large. Although the double headed snake Yin Huang devoured many spirits, the number of these spirits is still very large.


    "It''s a hell of a place!"


    Tianjiao, who is still alive, yells and looks sad. These spirits are so terrible that they can''t resist. I believe they will all be killed by these spirits before long.


    Lion WuJie''s face is very ugly. He always acts cautiously. Unexpectedly, he still doesn''t work. He is in such a terrible situation.


    The face of Tianjiao, the top near ancient relic, such as Chiping and pituitao, is even more ugly. They abandoned their chance and rushed here in a hurry. However, they never expected that they would not only lose their chance, but also their lives!


    Whoops!


    When the wind blows, the temple is only dark, and countless ghosts are fighting. It''s as horrible as the scene.


    Ye Feng''s body was taut and his face was extremely dignified. The magic light clock was completely eroded by the dark power of the double headed snake, Yin Huang. He had no body protecting power.


    , however, after all, he possessed the five order holy body, and the body was also quenched through Tian Lei liquid and Shen Quan. In other words, he had been inherited by God, and his body contained inexhaustible innate powers. The essence of his life was so strong that the sun was rolling, and the black and dark power of the double headed snake Yin emperor could not be eroded to his body.


    However, this situation will not last for a long time. The double headed snake Yin emperor is still devouring other spirits, and his strength has been growing. In a short time, his body will certainly not resist the dark power of the double headed snake Yin emperor.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At this time, his whole body suddenly overflowed with boundless light, a precious tree swayed out, and then it quickly grew into a tall tree, which was crystal clear and shiny, completely illuminating the dark temple of God.


    "This precious tree has been restored!"


    Ye Feng looked at the tree and said with surprise.


    At this time, there is no withered treasure tree. It is crystal clear all over the place, with luxuriant branches and leaves.


    "Ah ah..."


    A large number of screams were heard. With the holy light of the treasure tree falling, all the ghosts broke down in an instant, and became a wisp of black smoke, which was scattered everywhere.


    The double headed snake Yin Huang could not resist the holy light from the treasure tree. The huge snake body was also rapidly decomposing, and the wisps of black smoke came out of its body.


    Around, Tianjiao, the near ancient relic, was stunned. What kind of tree is it? How powerful is it?!


    "That''s how he got his cards!"


    Said lion WuJie excitedly.


    It is very happy that ye Fengzhen holds the absolute bottom card without any inference error!


    And this sacred and flawless tree is the base card of Ye Feng!


    "Fortunately, I cooperated with him..."


    Red equality top near ancient family Tianjiao said with a happy face.


    In the early days, they were very reluctant to cooperate unfairly with Ye Feng. But now, all their unwillingness has disappeared. Ye Feng has solved the crisis of all their near ancient remains at this critical moment!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The branches and leaves of the precious tree swing, and the holy light and haze fall again. The black smoke of the spirit is washed by the holy light and haze of the God, and the dark power is eliminated, and then absorbed by it.


    When the treasure tree absorbs the power of these ghosts, it can be seen clearly that its branches and leaves have become more green, and its vitality has become more vigorous.


    "It seems that I underestimated this precious tree before. This precious tree is not a holy tree, but beyond the existence of the Holy tree, the Holy tree!"


    Ye Feng said thoughtfully.


    After the treasure tree took root in his five colored chaotic soil, he always thought it was a holy tree, but now it seems that his previous idea is wrong. This treasure tree is more extraordinary than the Holy tree, and should belong to the Holy tree!


    "Sacred tree There are only a few trees in the whole world. I haven''t reached the level of divine tree, but I''m also close to... "


    A voice of gender can''t be heard, which is suddenly transferred to Ye Feng''s divine sense.


    "What?!"


    Ye Feng was shocked. He looked around to find out who was giving him the voice of divinity.


    But soon he reflected, and then looked at the tree in amazement.


    The one who just gave him the voice of divinity should be the precious tree in front of him!


    "You''re right."


    The voice just now sounded again in Ye Feng''s divine sense. It is indeed that the tree is carrying out divine sense transmission for Ye Feng.


    "The reason why I wither is that I failed to impact the divine tree However, before long, I should be able to successfully break through that realm and become a real God tree. "Said Baoshu.


    "Here..."


    Ye Feng is still in shock and has not awakened.


    Baoshu suddenly spoke and said so many shocking words that he could not digest them immediately.


    "Say it I should thank you. I''m afraid I won''t be able to recover without your five colored chaotic soil. "


    Baoshu carries on the divine sense and preaches to Ye Feng.


    At this time, Ye Feng has digested all the words that Baoshu said and woke up.


    He opened his mouth, smiled and said, "don''t thank you. Speaking of thanks, I should also thank you. Without you, I''m afraid I''m already dead."


    These words are from his heart, not from his polite words.


    He used to use Baoshu to survive countless crises. If there was no Baoshu, he would not live to now.


    "Every divine tree will seek the protection of a peerless strong man. I think you have the potential to become a peerless strong man."


    Baoshu said with a smile.


    Although it has been sleeping before, unable to perceive the external things, but it is sleeping, there is also an instinct to retain.


    And it felt that Ye Feng had the potential to become a great power, which was just what its instinct told it.


    "I also believe that in the future, I will become the most powerful person in the world!"


    Ye Feng said without any modesty.


    He has the strongest system, which is where he dare to say that.


    "Let me take you out first There''s a kind of eerie creature here that I''m not sure I can deal with. "


    Said the tree.


    Ye Feng''s heart was awe inspiring. He had no mistake in his previous conjecture. It was precisely because of the extremely horrible and strange creatures that the corpse here was born with a ghost.

 Chapter 749

    The treasure tree is crystal clear all over. Each of its leaves is extremely green, full of vitality, especially to the extreme.


    These leaves all have some kind of natural patterns. If you watch carefully, you will find that these patterns are very unusual, which are interwoven with Tao and reason, and extremely mysterious.


    This is a treasure tree that will soon become a God tree, full of wonders.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The branches and leaves of the treasure tree swayed, and the whole body of the tree quickly became smaller. Finally, it became a small and exquisite tree and fell on the shoulder of the leaf wind.


    "after my recovery, you can also benefit greatly. The peach seed you have planted on the essence of five colored chaotic soil has been lost, and because it has been moistened by my essence, it is now revitalized again."


    Said the tree to the leaf wind.


    "Peaches?"


    When Ye Feng heard this, he was at a loss. He did not remember that he planted a flat peach seed.


    But soon he remembered.


    He really planted a flat peach seed on the five colored chaotic soil!


    The seeds of this flat peach were brought back from Zhao''s family when the top Danshi in the North asked for justice.


    At that time, he ate the flat peach and left its seeds.


    However, the seeds of this flat peach have been destroyed, and all the vitality has been lost and become dead.


    With a fluke mentality, he planted the damaged flat peach seed on the five color chaotic soil, hoping that the five color chaotic soil could restore the vitality of the flat peach seed.


    However, the flat peach seed was seriously damaged, and he had little hope. Therefore, after planting the flat peach seed, he never paid attention to the flat peach seed, so he couldn''t remember when Yu Baoshu told him.


    "there are five colors of chaotic soil, even without my essence, this flat peach seed will definitely return to life, but it may take some time."


    Said Baoshu.


    it can only become a real sacred tree by one step. Its essence is very helpful to the recovery of flat peach seeds.


    "That would be great!"


    Ye Feng said happily.


    The seeds of flat peach will come back to life. They will surely grow into a sacred tree of flat peach in the future. At that time, he can pick and eat the sacred fruit of flat peach heartily, which is a great good thing.


    He hurriedly looked inside and found that there was a sprout on the chaotic soil of five colors. The flat peach seed was full of life and grew very well.


    "Let''s go. I don''t have much time. Although I have recovered, I still need to sleep for a while to integrate."


    Said Baoshu.


    But all of a sudden, its voice changed a little, saying, "it''s late, it can''t go."


    As its voice fell to the ground, a strange and terrifying breath came from it. The moment of depression filled the whole scene, and everyone''s heart began to throb.


    Even Tianjiao''s face of some ancient people began to turn red, breathing and panting, and the state was very wrong.


    Ye Feng''s situation is not right. In his heart, there is an extremely negative mood. He Want to kill!


    This surprised him. He hurriedly controlled the negative emotions and resisted the idea of killing. However, he found that he could not control the negative emotions and the idea of killing at all!


    His eyes began to turn scarlet, and he stared at Tianjiao, the near ancient family, to kill them all.


    "Kill!"


    Like Ye Feng, Tianjiao, one of those ancient families, is full of the idea of killing. At this time, they have been fighting with each other, and their blood has flowed all over the place.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bleak, and his body erupts with an extremely attractive killing intention. He is also completely controlled by the idea of killing. Now he just wants to kill wantonly.


    At this time, Baoshu suddenly left the shoulder of Yefeng and grew into a towering tree in an instant.


    "Wake up!"


    It drank heavily, the luxuriant branches and leaves shook violently, and the sacred luster fell down.


    With the holy light of Baoshu falling, Tianjiao of these ancient families gradually recovered their sense and stopped killing.


    "Just now What happened?! "


    They are at a loss. They don''t know why they fought madly before.


    Ye Feng also woke up and turned around, then there was a fear in his heart.


    It''s too scary that he was unconsciously manipulated and lost his reason.


    At the same time, he gazed at the depth of the temple.


    He knew that all this was done by the most evil creature that existed in the palace of God.


    "A top Holy tree that is about to transform into a sacred tree It''s not bad. "


    A very gloomy voice came from the deep place of God''s palace.


    "I didn''t expect that evil thoughts were born from God!"


    Baoshu said in a voice."Evil thoughts? Ha ha I don''t think so. "


    Deep again there was a murky voice.


    "I was born to fulfill God''s wish. How can I call it evil? It''s just a different approach, but the end result is the same. "


    As the sound came out, a huge black shadow came out from the deep.


    This black shadow is a human like shape, seven or eight meters high. There are two huge bone wings behind it. The whole body is covered with strange black fog. The eyes are bright red and very dark.


    "I''m afraid it''s because of the obsession before God died that you were born!"


    Baoshu said disapprovingly.


    "Whatever you say, however, I need your help. With your help, I can fulfill God''s wishes faster!"


    Said the shadow.


    "I know what you think. You want me to help you revive the God when I become a real God tree! However, is the reincarnated god still the original one? "


    The voice of Baoshu said coldly.


    "This is not something you need to consider. The God tree needs strong protection, and I am the strong one who can protect you!"


    Said the shadow lightly.


    "I need strong protection, but it''s not you. I''ve found someone."


    Baoshu said uncompromisingly.


    In any case, it will not help the shadow, because it is very clear that the shadow is the evil idea born after the death of God. If it is often accompanied by the evil idea, I''m afraid that even it will be infected and hard to preserve the mind and nature.


    "People can be changed, and I''m not asking you to help me..."


    Said the shadow.


    "If you die, I will never help you even if I disappear from this world!"


    Baoshu said firmly.


    If it helps this evil idea to revive the God, then this evil idea will completely control the God. What good can it do? It will definitely bring unimaginable disaster to this world.


    It will never do such a thing.

 Chapter 750

    "You have no choice but to stay and help me."


    Said the God with evil thoughts.


    "Impossible!"


    Said Baoshu firmly.


    "It''s up to you!"


    The God''s evil thoughts were cold hum, and layers of black fog came out from its huge body and shrouded in the precious tree.


    The branches and leaves of the precious tree are swaying again, and the holy light and haze are falling, blocking the approach of these black fog.


    But these black fog are extremely strange. The holy light and haze from the treasure tree can''t stop the black fog. In an instant, the black fog completely covers the treasure tree.


    When the treasure tree is shrouded in these black fog, the glittering luster of its whole body will be dimmed in a moment.


    "When I have settled those life forbidden areas, the world will chant my name, and then you will benefit from me."


    Said the God in a low voice.


    Calming the life forbidden area is the biggest obsession of God before his death. It is precisely because of this obsession that it will be born.


    "Why should God calm those forbidden areas of life?! It''s to prevent these forbidden areas of life from becoming a disaster. What have you done?! You slaughtered countless Tianjiao who entered the relics of Taihang Mountain! Those arrogance are the hope of calming the life forbidden area! "


    Next to him, Ye Feng, under great pressure, shouted to the God.


    "They hope?!"


    God just sneered and said: "their talent is good, but how long will it take them to grow up?"?! It''s too slow, too slow... "


    "So you killed them, sucked their flesh and blood, and used them to strengthen your own strength?"


    Ye Feng said coldly.


    God only looked at Ye Feng''s evil thoughts, and there was a strange wave in his bright red eyes.


    "You got the inheritance of Luotian God."


    It sees through Ye Feng and knows that Ye Feng has been passed down by gods.


    "It''s stupidity. How about inheritance?! Still hope that the people who have inherited them can settle the life forbidden area?! What a dream! It''s estimated that before these people grow up, they will be killed by those forbidden areas of life! "


    God only cursed.


    "What qualification do you have to judge gods?"


    Ye Feng shouted fearlessly.


    "They could have chosen a different kind of rebirth to pacify those forbidden areas of life with their own strength, but they ended themselves foolishly, leaving behind the so-called inheritance, which is unreasonable!"


    The God just said with evil thoughts and disdain.


    "What''s the difference between killing other creatures, sucking their flesh and blood, and those forbidden areas?"


    Ye Feng shouted.


    "Sacrifice is inevitable. It''s the quickest way to get rid of those forbidden areas."


    Said the God with a light evil thought.


    "What about getting rid of those life forbidden areas?! I''m afraid by then, you will be the next life forbidden area! "


    Leaf wind said coldly.


    There is no doubt that God will do all kinds of evil in the future.


    "It''s strange I told you so much. "


    The God only thought the bright red eyes twinkled and said, "I''m afraid that because you have obtained the inheritance of the God of Luo, I can''t help talking with you."


    Although it is just a evil idea, it also has all the memories of God.


    In these memories, Luo Tianshen occupies a large proportion. Obviously, Luo Tianshen''s position in God''s heart is very important.


    Because of this, it will show a different attitude towards Ye Feng. If someone else talks to it like this, it will not even pay attention to it and kill it directly.


    "It is because of these superfluous emotions that we are bound and cannot become more powerful. Otherwise, the forbidden areas will be settled."


    God only said evil.


    Then, his bright red eyes stared at Ye Feng and said: "now, the shackles are untied, and those forbidden areas are doomed to be pacified!"


    Silent, it moves to the leaf wind.


    It doesn''t want to talk with Ye Feng any more, because it is shocked to find that there is a strange feeling spreading in its heart.


    This feeling is not clear, but it is clear that it is fatal to it and may destroy it!


    In fact, this is mainly because ye Feng appears in front of it, and the inheritance of Luo Tianshen obtained by Ye Feng arouses its emotion towards Luo Tianshen.


    This emotion is very deep and heavy, not worse than its obsession at all, and even some more than its obsession.


    If we continue to talk with Ye Feng, this emotion will be triggered completely. At that time, God''s reason will return, and its evil will be completely gone!


    Although it didn''t know the truth, it knew the threat, so it wanted to get rid of Ye Feng!Puff!


    Without any sign, Ye Feng was hit hard and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "I didn''t die. I''m worthy of being chosen by God Luo!"


    The bright red eyes of God''s evil thoughts flashed a strange look and said with a little surprise.


    Its power is so terrible that it can''t even resist the treasure tree. It can easily take it down, but it didn''t kill Ye Feng with a single blow. How can it not surprise it.


    In fact, Ye Feng did not die at this time, but only left a breath, not far from the death.


    If it wasn''t for the keels in his body and the heart of the great sage, at the most critical moment, to show his strength and help him to block most of the attacks of the evil thoughts of the gods, then now he is already dead, dead to the core.


    "I said why I didn''t die. There was something strange in my body."


    God only opened his mouth with evil thoughts. All of a sudden, he saw the secret of Ye Feng''s body, the keel of Ye Feng''s body and the heart of Hei Da Sheng.


    Its strength has reached a state of incomparable terror. In front of it, Ye Feng is completely penetrated by it. There is no secret at all.


    But it''s just a phenomenon. The secret of Ye Feng, let alone it, can''t be understood even if the real God only comes.


    And Ye Feng that deep secret, is the strongest system!


    "It''s not bad. I''m afraid it''s better to absorb the flesh and blood of one person than the flesh and blood of hundreds of people."


    God only evil thought bright red eyes floodlight said.


    Then, it again, a strange black mist from its body, shrouded in the leaf wind.


    It believes that this time there will be no more accidents, and Ye Feng''s flesh and blood will be absorbed by it.


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s condition is very bad. His face is white and bloodless. He has only one breath left. His life is in danger.


    Now he can''t even move down, let alone resist the attack of evil thoughts!

 Chapter 751

    A huge figure of seven or eight meters high stands there. Tianjiao, the near ancient relic, such as Shi WuJie, looks foolish and dare not move.


    That''s the evil idea of God''s birth. Just thinking about it makes them feel cold in the bottom of their hearts. Now they actually face it. They are almost scared to death.


    "We Protect Ye Feng! "


    Said lion WuJie, gnashing his teeth.


    "All right!"


    Tianjiao nodded and agreed to protect Ye Feng.


    In their eyes, Ye Feng is hope. As long as Ye Feng doesn''t die, they may still survive. But if ye Feng dies, they won''t have any hope at all.


    Although they all feel that it''s absurd to regard Ye Feng as hope, they can''t imagine who will bring them hope except Ye Feng.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The gorgeous light burst out, and Tianjiao, a near ancient relic, such as lion WuJie, moved quickly. Three layers of wind surrounded the leaves and guarded them.


    At the same time, the strange black fog came and shrouded Tianjiao, a near ancient relic, such as lion WuJie.


    For a moment, Tianjiao''s face changed greatly, and his body was rapidly withered, and his vitality was very serious.


    "It''s ridiculous for those gods to regard you as the hope of calming down the forbidden area."


    God only evil thoughts towering body, the expression on the face is laughing, that smile is extremely cold, looking at it makes the heart tremble.


    At this time, the precious tree suddenly burst out the boundless holy light and Xia, breaking away from the black fog, and then flew to the side of the leaf wind. The green and tender branches and leaves swung, dropping a large number of holy light and Xia, washing those black fog, and restoring the vitality of Tianjiao, the near ancient relic, such as lion WuJie.


    "Eat it!"


    The branches of the treasure tree swing and pass a leaf to the mouth of the leaf wind.


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng quickly ate this leaf, and then ran it to refine the power contained in this leaf.


    Soon, his refining was completed, his body was radiant again, and his amazing vitality came back.


    "It''s worthy of being transformed into a divine tree. You surprised me again."


    God only evil thought looking at the tree, light mouth said.


    Although Baoshu broke away from its black fog, it didn''t worry. Its strength was stronger than Baoshu, and Baoshu would not be its opponent.


    "God only has righteousness. When he fought against the chaos in the forbidden area, he had to die to fight. But he didn''t expect that you were born with such evil thoughts after his death. It''s a pity!"


    Baoshu said sadly.


    It has lived for countless years, experienced the chaos created by the forbidden area, and fought with the gods side by side. It is clear how much the gods sacrificed to end the chaos in the forbidden area at that time!


    God is extinct. The world is invisible. Why?!


    This is because all the gods took part in the calming chaos, and even the young gods only took part in it. Although they finally calmed the chaos, all the gods fell down.


    It was a big mess. Many taboos in the restricted area of life came out and wiped out many races.


    Countless heroes sacrificed their lives to fight for justice, and finally settled the chaos. But because of the chaos, the eastern wasteland declined completely, the whole cultivation civilization regressed, and was abandoned and imprisoned by the western regions and other regions.


    "Don''t be sorry, a new chapter will be opened, and these forbidden areas will be eradicated!"


    God only evil thought bright red eyes twinkle light said.


    "Countless heroes have not eradicated those forbidden areas, including the gods. How dare you say such a big story with a bad idea!"


    Ye Feng shouted fearlessly.


    "I''m just the beginning, there will be more like me in the future!"


    God only evil thought suddenly said such a sentence, and then, it no longer said, the surrounding black fog surged violently, with a despairing dark breath, covering them to the tree and leaf wind.


    There will be more like it in the future?!


    What do you mean?!


    Ye Feng''s pupils are constricted, and he is thinking about the saying of God''s evil thoughts.


    But he didn''t have time to think about the meaning of this sentence. God only thought that the cold attack had hit him. His heart was greatly shocked. The heart of killing was brewing in his heart again, and the reason was gradually leaving him.


    "Flowers of the road!"


    Ye Feng drinks, without any hesitation, and sacrifices the flowers of the avenue to protect himself.


    In the past, he was attacked by evil thoughts of God. At that time, he was not prepared and was directly controlled by evil thoughts of God.


    But now different, he has been on guard against the evil of God, and he has also come up with a way to deal with the attack of evil of God.


    And the way he came up with to deal with the attack of God''s evil thoughts was the flower of the road he had mastered!The flower of the avenue has an extraordinary and inexplicable effect, which can let him enter the road quickly, and also can let his body and mind enter a state of incomparable emptiness.


    He believes that with the protection of the flower of the road, the negative power of evil will fail him.


    Sure enough, after the flower of the road floated over his head, the killing mood in his heart immediately subsided, all the rationality returned, and the negative forces of God''s evil thoughts no longer played a role in him.


    "The chosen one!"


    After seeing the flower of the avenue floating on the top of Ye Feng''s head, the bright red eyes flash with shock.


    In God''s memory, there was a son of God who was chosen by Da Dao. When he was born, he had a flower of Da Dao on his head.


    And the God son with the flower of the road has a lot of opportunities. His fortune is amazing, and his growth speed has reached a very frightening level. If it is not because of the chaos in the forbidden area, the God son is bound to become the most dazzling existence and the highest achievement existence of the God family ever!


    Now, it saw that Ye Feng also had a flower of the avenue, which made it not surprised!


    "The people selected on the avenue have infinite blessings, which can avoid danger and gather opportunities, but in my opinion, this is not necessarily the case! In those days, the son of God who had the flower of the road had not evaded the danger and died in the chaos of the forbidden area! "


    The God just thought coldly and said: "and now you are going to die in my hands! What''s the chosen one? It''s not bullshit! "


    Once again, the mysterious black fog spread and eroded the flower of the avenue above the leaf wind''s head.


    "What do you know?! The people selected by the avenue represent the recognition of the avenue and the will of the avenue. How can you kill them with one evil idea! "


    The precious tree drinks heavily, the luxuriant branches and leaves are swaying up, and the infinite holy luster is falling down to protect the leaf wind.

 Chapter 752

    "You will not understand what you say now. You will understand when the world chants my name in the future."


    God only has evil thoughts to drink. Endless black fog flows out of his body. The holy light from the treasure tree is completely eroded by the black fog in the first time, and the luster is quickly dimmed.


    I have to say that it is very terrifying, and its combat power absolutely exceeds that of all people here.


    The branches and leaves of the treasure tree swing to get rid of the entanglement of the black fog, but it is difficult to do so. The black fog completely covers it, making its shadow invisible.


    On the other side, the flowers of the avenue above Ye Feng''s head also suffered serious erosion. The petals were no longer crystal clear, and the aura of emptiness disappeared.


    Ye Feng frowned, the negative emotions in his heart rose again, and rationality disappeared a little bit.


    "I will take away the flower of your Avenue and let it protect me!"


    God only evil thought cold voice said, five fingers out, with endless strange black fog, really in the road to deprive leaf wind flower.


    Although it doesn''t care about the people who choose this avenue, in fact, its heart is full of envy.


    In its God''s memory, the God son with the flower of the avenue is really amazing. His growth speed and fortune are far beyond others.


    So, it also wants to get the Boulevard flower on the top of Ye Feng''s head!


    Ye Feng''s face is full of rage. All the power in his body is running. He wants to prevent evil thoughts from depriving him of the flower of the road. However, there is no effect. The power of evil thoughts is far beyond him!


    At the same time, because of his anger, the negative emotions in his heart broke out completely, his eyes began to turn scarlet, and rationality disappeared very quickly.


    He was shocked. He was busy working out the method of tempering Daoxin to stabilize his mind.


    But this negative emotion is so strong that he can''t suppress it at all. Even with the help of the cultivation of Taoism, he can''t suppress it.


    "Ah ah..."


    He roared wildly, his expression was extremely ferocious, and his negative emotions completely controlled him. Now he is full of killing.


    "Ye Feng I believe you You will not lose yourself! "


    The weak voice of the treasure tree came out and sounded in the ear of the leaf wind.


    When Ye Feng heard the voice of Baoshu, he was a little stunned, and his reason returned a little, but in the blink of an eye, his reason disappeared again, and the negative emotions filled his mind.


    With a bang, his body shrouded in horror, and attacked Tianjiao, the near ancient relic.


    "Ye Feng, you are the inheritor of the gods. You are responsible for calming the chaos in the forbidden area. How can you lose yourself like this!"


    Shi WuJie tries his best to resist the attack of Ye Feng, and shouts at Ye Feng.


    When Ye Feng fought with Tianjiao, one of the top near ancient families, outside the temple, it had already seen that Ye Feng had obtained the inheritance of gods.


    But through the conversation between Ye Feng and Baoshu and the evil thoughts of God, it also understood that the reason why God only left behind these inheritance was to let future generations inherit their power, so as to calm down the chaos in the forbidden area.


    Therefore, it wants to wake up the rationality of Ye Feng!


    Tianjiao, the top near ancient relic such as Chi Ping and ape Tao, doesn''t want to see Ye Feng lose himself. After all, Ye Feng is regarded as the existence of hope by them!


    Then they went on, trying to wake Ye Feng up.


    "If there is chaos in the forbidden area, the creatures in this area will not live safely. Your relatives, your friends, will not escape!"


    "Yes! Think about your family, think about your friends, you Don''t lose yourself! "


    They roared.


    "Family Friends...! "


    After these two words appear in Ye Feng''s ear, Ye Feng''s expression suddenly froze!


    He muttered to himself, and the figures of Jiang Shui and fat man flashed in his mind.


    "Lingxue..."


    He roared, and the name he remembered in his heart was awakened.


    As for Ling Xue, he has always had a special emotional existence for her. This kind of emotion is not clear, but Ling Xue''s position in his heart is undoubtedly the most important one!


    Since Lingxue said goodbye, there has been no news of Lingxue. He is very worried.


    Now, in this state, this kind of worry broke out completely.


    "I haven''t seen Ling Xue. I can''t fall here!"


    Ye Feng roared, and his eyes burst with brilliant light. His reason returned completely, and all the negative emotions in his heart were smashed.


    Then, his eyes firmly looked at the God''s evil thoughts and said in a cold voice, "the flower of the avenue is mine. No one can take it away!"


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The boundless rays of the sun burst out, and the wind of the leaves was crystal clear, and their momentum reached an extremely amazing level.The flower of the Boulevard over his head also soared with his momentum, rippling with the most holy halo, forcing all the black fog around him to one side.


    "What''s more, you should not exist at all. Today, I will completely eliminate you for God!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are brighter than the sun, flowing with golden awn, and shouting at the evil thoughts of God.


    "Except me?! Do you have the skill? "


    The evil thoughts of the God were cold, and the surrounding black fog suddenly stirred up, which shrouded the whole God''s palace. The atmosphere here was cold in an instant, and the chill filled the whole God''s palace.


    Its two huge bright red eyes are staring at Ye Feng, and the blood red world appears, just like nine hell purgatory comes to the world, killing people''s mind and soul.


    But Ye Feng has no fear.


    He looked directly at the eyes only from evil thoughts and shouted, "I can''t, but God Luo can!"


    With a bang, he did not have any hesitation. He inspired all the innate powers contained in the body, including the fragments of the gods.


    The pain expression on his face brought him unimaginable pain after the innate power was fully aroused.


    That is to say, if he does this for others, even if he can''t last for a moment, he will be blown up by this surging innate power!


    After all, there are too many innate powers in his body, which have reached an immeasurable level. After being fully aroused, no one can bear it!


    If it''s not because of his special physique, he is a fifth level holy body, and after Tianlei liquid and Shenquan quenching, then he can''t bear it at all.


    But even so, he can''t last long. If the time is too long, he will be supported by this surging innate power to explode.


    However, he can''t care so much now. He has to get rid of the evil thoughts of the God!

 Chapter 753

    After the all-round stimulation of the innate power, Ye Feng''s whole body is holy to the extreme. The golden light and the glow burst out continuously, just like the real God.


    And behind him, there was a graceful figure with holy breath.


    This graceful figure is exactly the God that he inherited - Luotian God!


    Different from other people who have obtained the inheritance of God, the figure of God behind him is not hazy at all and very clear, while those who have obtained the inheritance of God, the figure of God they have displayed is very fuzzy, hazy, and can not be seen at all.


    Luo Tianshen''s face is beautiful to the extreme. His body is ice crystal and holy. There is an inexplicable charm in the circulation of the whole body. His demeanor is peerless. It''s amazing to look at it.


    She is so beautiful that no words of praise can describe her beauty. She is the perfect one!


    "You..."


    After seeing the figure of God Luo, the expression on his face suddenly stopped, and an emotion rose quietly in his heart.


    "It''s all useless emotion, it shouldn''t exist!"


    The God only wanted to drink coldly, and the surrounding black fog stirred for several Zhang, and forced to suppress the emotion rising from the heart.


    At the same time, it opened two bright red eyes, shot two red awns, and bombarded Luo Tianshen.


    It must be solved as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will not be able to suppress the emotion rising from the deep heart. At that time, it will be devastated.


    The position of God Luo in God''s heart is so important that even its pure evil thoughts can''t eliminate the position of God Luo in it.


    From this we can imagine how important the God of Luo is!


    Ye Feng grits his teeth and resists the pain all over his body. He urges Luo Tianshen to fight with his evil thoughts.


    This manifestation is only the figure of the God of Luo, who has no consciousness of the God of Luo. Otherwise, without his urging, the God of Luo will take the initiative to attack, and the power erupted is many times more than now.


    The scene of the collision between the dark and the holy is very shocking. Tianjiao, who is near the ancient family, is stunned and unable to keep calm.


    At the same time, Baoshu also took the opportunity to break away from the shackles of the black fog, and took root beside the leaf wind. The branches twitched to deliver power to the body of the leaf wind, maintaining the body of the leaf wind.


    It is also very clear that Ye Feng''s state at this time is to fully stimulate the innate power in the body, and the body is under great pressure, which may be burst at any time.


    Therefore, it is using its own strength to help the leaf wind reduce this pressure.


    It helps a lot. After it is transferred to the leaf wind, the pressure on the leaf wind is reduced a lot, and the time it can be maintained is longer.


    The God of Luotian is invincible in all kinds of ways. He carries a lot of holy luster. All kinds of powerful gods are unfolded, just like that God only has half evil thoughts, and the battle is extremely fierce.


    "A new chapter is about to open. No one can stop it!"


    God only has evil thoughts and drinks coldly. His huge body, which is seven or eight meters high, swings out with one blow. The endless dark power spreads and distorts the surrounding void.


    It''s like a devil statue. The strange black fog around it is billowing. The fierce breath is frightening and frightening.


    Especially its bright red eyes can''t wait at all. Once they do, their hearts will collapse in an instant.


    Boom boom!


    It''s really a terrible war. It''s impossible to imagine the fluctuation caused by the terror of evil thoughts.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this is a temple of gods and guarded by the power of gods, I''m afraid it would have been destroyed and gone!


    The black fog was billowing, and the bleak cry of ghosts was heard. The evil thoughts of the gods were flying with two bones and wings of people, with bright red eyes and fierce and incomparable bombardment to the God of Luo.


    Luo Tianshen''s blue clothes fluttered, white and flawless jade hands clapped, interwoven with obscure verve. The magic light surged between, breaking through layers of black fog, resisting the attack of evil thoughts.


    Her eyes are bright and holy, very real and not unreal at all.


    "I didn''t expect to see the goddess king again!"


    Looking at the figure of Luo Tianshen, Baoshu sighed.


    It has fought with the gods side by side, and has seen the God of Luo.


    At that time, Luo Tianshen was very amazing. Although she was a goddess, she was more powerful than other male gods. She had killed several people in the forbidden area of life!


    Luotian God is honored as the king of God, but in the vast Eastern wasteland, there are no more than ten of the tens of thousands of gods who are honored as the king of God.


    From this we can imagine how extraordinary Luotian God is!


    At the same time, it couldn''t help but take a look at Ye Feng.


    This boy is worthy of being selected by the avenue. He is really tall and has inherited the inheritance left by Luo Tianshen!


    It also can''t help admiring its own vision. The people selected by the avenue have got the inheritance left by Luo Tianshen, and Ye Feng is destined to become the peerless strong one in the future!And it will certainly benefit a lot when it follows Ye Feng. It will not only become a magic medicine, but also a higher-level existence!


    In fact, we can also feel the extraordinary of the God from the interaction between the God and the God.


    The evil thoughts of God have been revived for many years, and consumed countless blood and flesh of heaven''s pride. The strength has already reached an unimaginable level. Even without the strength of God''s life peak, it is almost the same.


    But if ye Feng got the inheritance not left by Luo Tianshen, but by other ordinary gods, he would not be able to fight against the evil thoughts of gods to this extent, and would have been destroyed by the evil thoughts of gods.


    But at this time, Luo Tianshen, who is fighting with God''s evil thoughts, is not weak at all. On the contrary, there are some signs of surpassing God''s evil thoughts!


    It''s just too scary!


    You should know that the present luotian God is just a figure, and does not have the half consciousness of Luotian God. If the real Luotian God appears here, it can suppress the evil thoughts of the God only if it is attacked easily!


    "Ah..."


    God only evil thoughts screamed, a bone wing was broken by the God of Luo, and suffered heavy damage.


    It''s creepy inside. I didn''t expect that the figure of Luo Tianshen, which was sent out by Ye Feng, had such terrible power. Some of it were not rivals!


    "If a few days ago, you could really destroy me, but now Hum, there is no way! "


    The God only has evil thoughts and cold hum. Two beams of light are emitted from his bright red eyes.


    Its dark hands moved, and a wisp of black fog quickly spread to the deep palace of God.


    Later, an ancient copper coffin was pulled out by it.

 Chapter 754

    Dong!


    The copper coffin fell to the ground, stirring up a piece of dust, and a series of disturbing waves came from it.


    Tianjiao''s face was white, and he could not bear the exciting wave. His body was shaking and his heart was filled with infinite fear.


    When Baoshu saw this scene, the luxuriant branches and leaves swung up, and the endless holy light and haze fell down, sheltering Tianjiao, the ancient survivors, so that they could not bear too much pressure.


    "You are all going to die!"


    The God only thought coldly, and a black mist floated to the copper coffin, and then opened it.


    Boom!


    The copper coffin was opened, and the endless terror burst out. A humanoid body, surrounded by black fog, came out of the copper coffin.


    "The body of God!"


    The tree exclaimed, and then hurriedly said to Ye Feng, "if it wants to enter the corpse of the God, it must not be allowed to enter. Otherwise, it will become more difficult to deal with!"


    In fact, needless to say, Ye Feng has been aware of it and started to take action.


    But it''s still slow. The evil thoughts of God have entered the body of God.


    Shua!


    The eyes of God''s corpse closed suddenly opened, and two extremely frightening beams of light burst out.


    At the same time, it began to grow a lot of black hair, nails are also growing rapidly, the scene is terrible to the extreme.


    "You''re really unlucky. I just merged into the corpse..."


    The voice of God''s evil thoughts and gloom rang.


    The body of this God is well preserved, and the blood in the body is still there. It merges into the body and has the entity. The power that can be exerted becomes more terrifying.


    Although it can be fused into the corpse, it can not stay in it for a long time, only for a moment.


    And the reason why it left the treasure tree in the first place is that after the treasure tree has transformed into a God tree, it can make use of the amazing effect of the treasure tree, so that it can perfectly fit with the body of the God and realize another kind of rebirth!


    Once it is perfectly matched with the body of the God, it will have the peak power of the God in a moment, even the power it may have, even stronger than the peak power of the God in his lifetime!


    Now, although it can only merge into the dead body of the God for a moment, it has absolute assurance that it can solve them, and its strength has been multiplied!


    "What the gods of heaven, what emotions, all smashed!"


    It is cold hum, full of black hair of the big hand to explore, terror boundless toward the God of heaven Luo attack and go.


    It must be said that at this time, it is indeed very scary. Compared with the previous one, it is more than several times stronger. It can hardly be said in the same day.


    Luo Tianshen was able to deal with it easily, but now he is very passive, some signs of being hit by it.


    Bang!


    God''s evil thoughts and terror are endless. His big black hair hand blows out. Luo Tianshen''s figure is shaking. The God''s light that falls on him becomes dim.


    Ye Feng frowned, and his face was very solemn.


    This is not the way to go on. In a short time, God''s evil thoughts will completely smash the figure of Luo Tianshen. At that time, he will not survive and will be killed directly by God''s evil thoughts!


    He decided to fight, the keel and the power of the heart of the great sage of black!


    The keel and the heart of heizhuosheng, which are unusual things, contain extremely amazing power. If the amazing power contained in the keel and the heart of heizhuosheng is inspired, it may kill the evil thoughts of the gods!


    At present, he has no other way. If he doesn''t inspire the amazing power contained in the keel and the heart of Hei Heng, then there will be no suspense in the future. He will be killed by the evil thoughts of God!


    "I''m going to take an adventure!"


    He opened his mouth, said to the tree, and told the tree his plan to fully stimulate the power of the keel and the heart of Hei Da Sheng.


    "You''re crazy!"


    Baoshu was shocked and exclaimed.


    Ye Feng has fully stimulated the innate power in the body, and the pressure on the body is already great enough. If it is not because it has been delivering power to Ye Feng, I am afraid that the current Ye Feng has already been unable to support, and the body has burst.


    But that''s the case. Ye Feng needs to fully stimulate the power of the keel and the heart of Hei Heng. It''s really crazy!


    Once Ye Feng fully stimulates the power of the keel and the heart of Hei Xuan Da Sheng, his body will not be able to withstand such a great pressure, and he is likely to burst in an instant and die on the spot!


    "There is no other way!"


    Ye fengmou light said firmly.


    He is also very clear about the consequences of fully stimulating the power of the keel and heart of Hei Xuan Da Sheng. His body may not be able to support, and will be supported and exploded by huge power.


    But there is really no way. If he doesn''t take such a risk, he is doomed to be killed by God''s evil thoughts!Baoshu fell silent, knowing that this may be the only way to solve the evil thoughts of God.


    "Let''s try! I will do my best to protect your body! "


    Said the tree to the leaf wind.


    There is no way. If Ye Feng doesn''t take a chance, they won''t have a good ending. They will be controlled by the evil mind of God.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, without any hesitation, and the power in his body moves. He draws strength from the keel and the heart of the great sage.


    His adventure is not without foundation.


    He also has a drop of holy water every day, which is very effective. It can cure all injuries below the level of saints. He got it from the strongest system. At that time, he wanted to use this drop of holy water to cure his martial uncle Jiang chongtian''s Secret diseases. But what he suffered was the injury of the road. This drop of holy water can''t cure the injury of the road of his martial uncle Jiang chongtian, and it''s useless. It''s still there now ¡£


    Now, he plans to use the water.


    Once his body can''t support him, he will use this drop of Tianyi holy water. He believes that with the extraordinary effect of Tianyi holy water, he can surely stabilize his body and let him hold on for more time!


    Boom boom!


    A series of frightening energy waves burst out from his body, and he fully and comprehensively stimulated the amazing power contained in the keel and the heart of Hei Da Sheng.


    In a flash, his momentum soared to a terrible height.


    At this time, the shadow of Luotian God, which was already dim, was also shining with infinite brilliance. The holy breath reached the top, which was extremely amazing.


    "Ah ah..."


    Ye Feng screamed, and unbearable pain came from all parts of his body. There were a lot of cracks in his body, and blood overflowed from it.

 Chapter 755

    Ye Feng''s black hair dances wildly, and the strength in his body has reached a state of horror.


    Even if he had the fifth level holy body, and his body had been quenched by Tianlei liquid and Shenquan, he could not bear such a surging and amazing power.


    The cracks in his body are increasing rapidly, and more and more blood is flowing out!


    The situation is really critical. He may burst at any time!


    "Hold on!"


    The treasure tree drinks heavily. The extraordinary juice flows into the body of the leaf wind through the body of the leaf wind. It helps the leaf wind control the bursting of the body and stabilize the body.


    , for the best sacred tree, it can completely transform into a sacred tree. The juice that flows into the leaf wind is the essence of it. It contains the most amazing vitality and extraordinary effect.


    With the inflow of the sap of the Baoshu tree, the speed of the disintegration of Yefeng''s body slowed down, the cracks in its body were also being cured, and the blood stopped flowing.


    However, this is only temporary.


    leaves the wind inside the body''s strength is too scary, even if the treasure tree inflows the most essence juice to help the leaf wind, also can not maintain for a long time, at most several interest rooms only!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and the power in his body surges. The figure of Luo Tianshen, jade hand claps and goes to the God with evil thoughts.


    He is also very clear that time is limited, we must solve the evil thoughts as soon as possible, otherwise, he will die here!


    Boom boom!


    After fully stimulating the power of the keel and the heart of Hei Da Sheng, the fighting power of Luo Tianshen suddenly increased several times. From the original falling into the wind to now, it has been able to fight with God''s evil thoughts smoothly.


    "What a surprise!"


    The God only thinks the bright red eyes stare at the leaf wind and says in a deep voice.


    It never thought that a tiny leaf wind would bring so much trouble to it, even threaten it!


    Shua of a, it draws out a blood red bone knife, with endless darkness, kill to Luo Tianshen figure.


    Luo Tianshen''s demeanor is peerless. The white and flawless jade hand claps, and a divine chain made of divine power appears in her hand.


    She gently shakes the jade arm, and the God chain seems to be transformed into a dragon, crushing through the void and pumping out evil thoughts to the God.


    When!


    A huge explosion sounded, and the bone knife collided with the divine chain, which immediately triggered a terrifying scene, sparking and blazing.


    Later, Luo Tianshen and shendui evil thoughts once again showed their great powers, and they fought together in an astonishing manner.


    It''s really terrible to fight at this level. Even the god palace, which is guarded by the God power, can''t resist the impact. Many areas have been damaged and become riddled with holes.


    "This...!"


    Nearby, Tianjiao, the ancient relic, such as lion WuJie, looks numb.


    They have never seen such a level of fighting, which is far beyond their imagination!


    At the same time, they were very glad that they had chosen to cooperate instead of being enemies with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is too intimidating to inspire such amazing power!


    If they are really enemies of Ye Feng outside the palace, I''m afraid they don''t even know how to die!


    "Ye Feng is indeed our hope!"


    Lion no Jie exclaimed.


    They just regarded Ye Feng as their hope. Ye Feng inspired such a terrible force. It''s really possible to kill the evil thoughts of God, so that they can go out of the God''s palace alive!


    On the other side, Baoshu''s heart is very heavy.


    It can feel the change of Ye Feng ''.


    Even so, Ye Feng is still biting his teeth, not using the holy water of Tianyi.


    He felt that he had not reached the limit, and could hold on a little longer. When he could not hold on completely, he could use the holy water.


    Boom boom!


    Between the lightning and the fire, Luo Tianshen and the God have already fought each other for more than 100 times, and the battle has been upgraded in an all-round way, reaching an extremely appalling level.


    "I was forced to this extent..."


    The God only roars with evil thoughts, and there is endless fierce light in his bright red eyes.


    It can''t stay in the body of the God for a long time. It must solve the God of Luo as soon as possible. The war power of the God of Luo is so strong that it can''t solve the God of Luo in a short time.


    And it doesn''t have much time left


    "Kill!"


    It drinks and burns all its power. The strange black fog surges out violently, and it wants to solve the God Luo in an instant.


    Ye Feng also holds the same idea. The time he can hold on to it is not long. The power in his body is surging wildly. The light of Luo Tianshen is surging. He fights fiercely to the God.At the same time, he took out Tianyi holy water and took it.


    He has reached the limit, full of cracks. If he doesn''t use Tianyi holy water, his body will really explode.


    When he took Tianyi holy water, his body suddenly burst out with boundless light, all the cracks disappeared completely, and the body that was about to crack was stabilized.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of fierce and horrible collision broke out, and the most powerful force broke out between luotianshen and shendui. This shendui palace can no longer bear such a terrible battle, and it was completely destroyed and collapsed.


    Bang!


    God''s evil thoughts were blown away by Luo Tianshen''s palm, and a big mouthful of God''s blood was spewed out of his mouth. His body turned violently and fell to one side.


    Finally, it was defeated by the God of Luotian, and was severely damaged, and its combat power was greatly reduced.


    "Stupid thing, you do this to me, is equivalent to self destruction. In the future, you will be killed by the forbidden area!"


    The God just shouted.


    It''s gone. The time for fusion has come. It''s about to break away from the body of God.


    "You look too high on yourself!"


    Ye fengleng drank and said: "in the future, the forbidden area will be completely pacified and the chaos will be completely ended!"


    Without any hesitation, Luo Tianshen once again made a strong move to completely destroy the evil thoughts of God.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sky is full of light and haze, the God of Luo is enveloped in endless divine light, and the white and flawless jade hand is beating continuously to eradicate the evil thoughts of the God.


    "Ah ah..."


    God''s evil thoughts screamed, and black smoke rose from his figure. From the bottom to the top, his body was rapidly disappearing.


    "A new chapter has opened, you can''t stop it!"


    It roars, and finally all of its body disappears and is completely eradicated.


    At this time, Ye Feng can''t hold on any longer. A big mouthful of blood gushes out of his mouth. His body is unsteady and almost fell to the ground.

 Chapter 756

    The tree was shocked. It quickly moved its strength, stabilized Ye Feng''s body shape, and delivered power to Ye Feng''s body.


    Ye Feng gets the power from the treasure tree, and his face recovers gradually.


    But he was still badly hurt and weak.


    It is a miracle that he can survive without being supported by the surging strength of the sea!


    It can fully stimulate the innate power, keel and heart of the great sage. The power aroused has reached an unimaginable level of terror. If it was not for his special constitution and one day a holy water cured him at the most critical time, I''m afraid that now he has already died completely!


    But even so, he was still severely damaged, all organs in his body were seriously damaged, and the source of life was consumed by more than half.


    This is a great crisis. Although he is not dead now, the situation is not so good. He is close to death.


    "Your situation is very troublesome..."


    Baoshu said in a voice.


    It has seen all the situations in Ye Feng''s body and what Ye Feng is facing now.


    Even if it is the top Holy tree, it is only one step away from becoming a holy tree, and it can''t cure the leaf wind completely.


    "Your overdraft is too serious. I''m afraid you will not be able to practice in the future..."


    The tree sighed.


    It may save Ye Feng''s life, but Ye Feng may never be able to practice again.


    It''s very harmful to Ye Feng. It destroys many organs in Ye Feng''s body. Even the foundation of Ye Feng''s Avenue has been destroyed. It''s hard to achieve a complete cure.


    Even if it transforms into a real divine tree, it is impossible to cure leaf wind completely. Only when it transforms into a higher level of existence than the divine tree, can it cure leaf wind at all.


    "But it''s just starting from scratch. It''s nothing. It''s not without experience."


    Ye Feng said with a grin and indifference.


    He is open-minded and has not been affected by this terrible situation.


    As he said, he didn''t go through it.


    At the earliest time, he was abandoned by Lin Xi and reduced to a waste that could not be cultivated. He was ridiculed by all people for three years.


    But even in that case, it didn''t break him and let him give up hope, let alone now?!


    He also has the strongest system, and the upgraded gift bag has not been opened since he was promoted to the real world. It''s not certain that he can open something that can cure his body from the upgraded gift bag.


    "I''m glad you have such a heart!"


    Said Baoshu sincerely.


    It''s not terrible to be hit. What''s terrible is to lose your faith!


    Ye Feng has not lost his faith at all, and he is full of confidence in the future. There are not many people who can do this!


    But it believes that with Ye Feng''s heart, he will never decline like this and rise again sooner or later!


    "My help to you is very limited now. In the previous battles, I also consumed a lot. I could have insisted on sleeping, but now I can''t. I have to recover now. Otherwise, I will lose the chance to become a God tree."


    Said the tree to the leaf wind.


    "Thank you for your help. Now that the crisis is over, you can rest assured!"


    Ye Feng thanked Baoshu sincerely.


    "Hope I wake up again and see a new you!"


    Baoshu said, and then into the body of Ye Feng, re rooted in the chaos of the five colors of the earth, into a deep sleep.


    Ye Feng walked slowly to the body of the God.


    The corpse of this God is really well preserved, just like before he died, his skin has never been festered, it is crystal clear and shiny.


    In fact, this is because the evil spirit of God has been using its power to maintain the corpse of God. Otherwise, the corpse of God can not be so well preserved until now.


    He touched the skin of the corpse with his hand. It was tender and not like a corpse at all. Apart from being lifeless, it was a living God.


    And at this time, Chi Ping and ape Tao looked at each other and walked towards Ye Feng.


    "Brother ye, it''s really a pity that you have been so badly hurt..."


    Chi Ping shook his head and said.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Ye Feng looked at Chi Ping and asked.


    He has experienced too many things. From his attitude of speaking and the expression on his face, he vaguely guessed what he was thinking.


    If it was as he had supposed, he would feel really cold.


    "Brother ye, we also hope that brother ye can recover. But brother ye also knows how hard it is. It''s basically impossible. So, the treasures of brother ye are better left to us for safekeeping, in case that someone with a bad intention tries to make brother Ye''s idea because of these treasures. At that time, it will be troublesome!"Chi Ping''s eyes glowed and said, "but don''t worry, brother Ye. If brother Ye really recovers in the future, we will repay all the treasures of brother Ye!"


    This is the real purpose of Ye Feng. Seeing that Ye Feng has been seriously damaged and the foundation of the avenue has been cut off, he will not be able to practice in the future, so he has paid attention to the treasures of Ye Feng.


    It has seen Ye Feng''s most precious power, which is extraordinary. If it can get it, its strength will definitely be greatly improved!


    And it holds the same idea with ape Tao. It also has the idea of Ye Feng Zhibao.


    "Brother ye, now those treasures will stay on brother ye again. They will not give him any help. On the contrary, they will bring him many unimaginable troubles. So, brother Ye is better to hand over those treasures!"


    Said ape Tao.


    Around, Tianjiao, the other top near ancient relic, heard what Chiping and pitiful Tao said, and his thoughts began to appear.


    They also came over and made the idea of Ye Feng''s treasure.


    Now, Ye Feng has been severely damaged, and the treasure tree has fallen into a deep sleep. Ye Feng has not resisted their power at all, which belongs to the state of their abuse.


    Lion WuJie''s face showed a hesitant expression, but finally he also came over and wanted to have a share.


    "Without me, you can live to the present?! Now when you do this, do you still have a little conscience? "


    Ye Feng looked at Tianjiao, the top near ancient relic of Chiping, coldly, and said in a cold voice.


    Indeed, as he guessed, Tianjiao, the top near ancient genealogy of Chek equal, had a bad idea for him, and made up his idea of those treasures.

 Chapter 757

    "Brother ye, just because we have conscience, so up to now, we are still talking to brother Ye politely."


    Said Chi Ping.


    It is also aware of its own shortcomings. No leaf wind, regardless of his life, has fully aroused its power. Now they have all been killed by God''s evil thoughts.


    But it will never give up the treasures of Ye Feng.


    After all, Ye Feng has been completely abandoned, and it is impossible to practice again in the future, and they will never be the same people, nor will they have any intersection.


    Especially in the state of Ye Feng, it''s not certain whether we can walk out of the relics of Taihang holy mountain alive or not. It''s better to give them cheap than to make others cheap!


    "Is that what you call conscience?"


    Ye Feng sneered and said.


    He really didn''t expect that Tianjiao, the near ancient family, would choose to attack him at this time.


    Although he still has two purple fire thunder crystals in his hand, there are too many Tianjiao of these ancient families. Two purple fire thunder crystals can''t solve his current crisis.


    Wolf heart and dog lung, it''s about these ancient families Tianjiao!


    "Brother ye, it''s superfluous to say anything now."


    Shiwujie looked at Ye Feng and said, "we are grateful for Ye''s help. We will not do anything too well. As long as ye gives us his treasure, we can safely escort ye from the remains of Taihang Mountain!"


    "Yes, brother ye, you need to think clearly. In your current situation, it''s absolutely difficult to walk in the relics of Taihang Mountain. It''s not to say that brother ye may encounter those powerful original fierce beasts. Even if they encounter other Tianjiao, if they are in trouble with brother ye, you don''t have any self-protection power!"


    Said ape Tao.


    "It seems that you are determined to get those treasures from me?"


    Leaf wind looked at ape Tao and other top near ancient families Tianjiao, said coldly.


    He will never give those treasures to ape Tao. He has prepared the purple fire and thunder crystal in the dark. Even if he dies, he will pull some cushions.


    "Yes, elder brother ye, don''t make unnecessary resistance any more. It''s hard for us to save!"


    Lion no Jie eyes shining looking at Ye Feng, said.


    It has always been cautious. This attack on Ye Feng is foolproof. There will never be any accidents, so it will speak like this without any room.


    Because it''s really unnecessary, Ye Feng can''t turn over again!


    "Elder brother Ye is a smart man. It''s good for everyone to hand over those treasures honestly. I believe that elder brother ye also knows this truth very well!"


    Said the red light.


    "Good for everyone?! I don''t think so. It''s just good for you... "


    Ye Feng sneered and said.


    These guys can do such a thing as taking advantage of the fire, how can they believe the guarantee they have done?!


    Even if he really handed over those treasures, these guys would not spare no effort to protect him. I''m afraid that they would eventually discard him in the relics of Taihang holy mountain.


    "Too much nonsense!"


    Chi Ping said to Ye Feng, "I''ll give you the last chance to pay or not to pay?"


    It tore off all the camouflage, no longer a little camouflage, to force Ye Feng to hand over the treasure.


    Ape Tao and other top near ancient relic Tianjiao also show murderous intention. They stare at Ye Feng badly and have a look to start.


    "No!"


    Ye Feng didn''t even hesitate, he replied directly.


    This is his character. No matter what happens to him, he will not compromise for his life!


    At the same time, he has also prepared the purple fire and thunder crystal, and is ready to pull the back of Tianjiao, a few ancient survivors!


    "Brother ye, you asked for it!"


    Chi Ping drinks coldly. The whole body erupts with terrifying brilliance. The terrifying power surges out and launches a fierce attack on Ye Feng.


    "You asked for it!"


    Ye Feng drinks, takes out a purple lightning crystal, and then detonates it quickly.


    Boom!


    A huge explosion was heard. After the explosion of purple fire and thunder crystal, half of Chi Ping''s body was blown away and the meat was splashed all over the ground.


    "Ah..."


    Chiping screamed and suffered a lot of injuries.


    Half of the body was blown up, although it would not let it die, but it is not easy for it to recover completely. Without the help of Tiancai and Dibao, it cannot recover.


    Hiss!


    The sound of air-conditioning was heard. Tianjiao, the top near ancient relic, such as ape Tao, was stunned. It never occurred to me that Ye Feng had such a means!


    A skinny camel is bigger than a horse!


    The leaf wind has been abandoned, and it can make Chiping look like this, which is far beyond their expectation.At this moment, they pay more attention to Ye Feng again, and dare not give a hand to Ye Feng easily.


    Who knows if ye Feng has any purple fire and thunder crystals in his hand. They don''t want to be like Chi Ping, but they are half blown away.


    "Whoever wants to do it, just come!"


    Ye Feng said coldly.


    He is very clear that although zihuoleijing has created a certain deterrence to Tianjiao, it is impossible to completely deter Tianjiao. Finally, Tianjiao will choose to fight against him.


    Sure enough, after a short shock, the eyes of Tianjiao, the top near ancient relic, such as ape Tao, flickered and the mind began to move.


    "Brother Ye is really extraordinary. It''s all like this. He can bring us surprises. It''s very good, but Brother ye, you''d better give up those indifferent revolts. You know we won''t give up! "


    Said ape Tao, his eyes shining.


    "It''s impossible! You can do it! "


    Leaf wind cold drink, said without fear.


    "You''d better not look down on us too much, brother Ye!"


    Lion no Jie snorted coldly and said.


    Now that we have reached this point, there is no turning back. Now we have to solve the problem of Ye Feng. Otherwise, there will probably be a huge hidden danger in the future.


    "Come here and get him!"


    Lion WuJie looks to Tianjiao, the near ancient relic, and shouts.


    It''s very smart. It wants to use Tianjiao, a near ancient relic, to consume the purple fire and thunder crystal of Ye Feng.


    "We No! "


    Tianjiao of these ancient families turned pale with fright and hurriedly waved his hand to refuse.


    Joke, even Chi Ping''s presence standing on the first step was blown to half of his body.


    If they go up, it is estimated that the whole body will be blown up, and they will die on the spot!


    "If you don''t, I''ll kill you now!"


    The lion does not have the hero to kill the meaning to say awesomely, compels those near ancient relic clan Tianjiao to go.


    Tianjiao of these ancient families had no choice but to approach Ye Feng with his scalp numb.

 Chapter 758

    Ye Feng sighs heavily when he sees Tianjiao, a near ancient family, approaching him.


    He''s in danger this time!


    After all, there is only one purple fire ray crystal left in his hand. If he uses this purple fire ray crystal, he really has no self-protection power.


    But even so, he did not give up his last hope.


    He is the kind of person who will not give up hope until he dies, and it is precisely because of this that he can walk through numerous dangerous situations and live to the present.


    "Come here and blow you all up!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and intimidates Tianjiao, the near ancient relic, who comes close to him.


    Hearing what he said, Tianjiao, the near ancient family, who came near to him, was scared when he arrived. His face was white and he dared not go further.


    They were scared to the extreme. Just now they saw that Chi Ping was blown to half of his body by Ye Feng!


    "Take him quickly, or I''ll kill you now!"


    The lion does not have the Jie to expose the fierce light to force a way.


    Tianjiao, the near ancient relic, did not dare to hesitate any more. He continued to move closer to Yefeng.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and he has prepared zihuolei crystal. Once Tianjiao, the near ancient relic, approaches him, he will detonate zihuolei crystal and blow up all the near ancient relic Tianjiao.


    "Don''t kill us, we are also forced. If you really have the base card means, use them!"


    Tianjiao, one of these ancient families, said to Ye Feng, and then turned his strength to fight against Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng sighs in his heart, how can he not do it?!


    If they really want to be taken down by Tianjiao, they will surely become fish on the board. At that time, they will let Tianjiao, such as shiwujie, kill them.


    He took out the purple lightning crystal, just about to detonate it, suddenly, a very bright light burst out.


    Boom!


    Tianjiao, one of those ancient families, was directly blown away by this divine light and fell to one side in a disorderly way.


    The body of the God beside Ye Feng even soared, and the extremely bright light just emanated from it.


    "Here What''s going on? "


    Shiwujie and Tianjiao, the near ancient family, were shocked and quickly retreated.


    "Isn''t God''s evil thoughts eradicated and revived?"


    Their hearts rise with infinite horror. They are frightened by the body of God.


    This is because the evil thoughts of God brought them too much fear. If the evil thoughts of God are not eradicated and revived, they will all die here!


    But soon they found out they were wrong.


    After the body of the God takes off, there is no other action. There is endless divine light around, and the breath warms the heart, which is not soul stirring at all.


    "It''s not just evil thoughts!"


    The lion has no outstanding eyes.


    If the evil thoughts of the God revived, the breath from the dead body of the God would not be like this, but should be that kind of despairing cold breath!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The divine light around the body of the God is more and more bright, and its body is decomposing rapidly from the foot up, with inexplicable verve flowing out.


    When Ye Feng saw this, he became awe inspiring.


    In his heart, he speculated that the body of the God should not exist in the world without the maintenance of the evil power of the God!


    The body of God decomposes very fast, but in a blink of an eye, it completely decomposes, and disappears from this world.


    After the decomposition of the body, ten drops of golden blood fell down.


    "Divine blood!"


    Ye Feng exclaimed, never thought that ten drops of divine blood would be left on the body of God!


    these ten drops of absolute blood are absolutely extraordinary. They should be the essence of blood in the corpse of God, so they can be preserved.


    Without hesitation, he made a quick move and collected the ten drops of divine blood.


    As soon as Shenxue started, he felt the tremendous vitality and the terrible power contained in it.


    This ten drops of divine blood is absolutely comparable to ten top holy herbs like Baoshu!


    Without hesitation, he quickly swallowed a drop of divine blood.


    In a flash, there was a huge warm current in his body, recovering his body. Even the color of his blood had been changed, showing a light golden color.


    "Ye Feng, dare you, God blood!"


    Seeing this scene, ape Tao''s eyes rolled wide and exploded directly.


    Even if it is far away from the divine blood, it can feel the extraordinary of the divine blood, which absolutely belongs to the supreme existence of holy things!


    With a roar, its body surface erupted with terrifying brilliance, and it attacked the leaf wind in the air.


    On the other hand, the face of Tianjiao, the top near ancient family like lion WuJie, is also very ugly.Just now, because they were afraid and worried about the recovery of evil thoughts, they all chose to retreat and avoid. As a result, they lost such a big chance. Ten drops of divine blood were all obtained by Ye Feng!


    Especially Ye Feng swallowed a drop of divine blood!


    This makes them furious and furious!


    That''s divine blood!


    the essence of blood is absolutely the highest holy thing. This is a great creation, beyond all opportunities in the ruins of Taihang Shen Shan.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big explosion, lion WuJie and other top near ancient family Tianjiao didn''t have any hesitation, they turned their whole body strength to attack Ye Feng.


    Now, although Ye Feng has any cards, they must seize the blood of God!


    "Ye Feng, bring me divine blood!"


    Chee Ping grinned, growling angrily.


    It controls half of the body and moves towards the leaf wind quickly. It wants to get divine blood more than Tianjiao, the other ancient relic.


    the blood of God is the best. If it can be obtained, it will definitely cure all its injuries, and the half body it has blown up can definitely grow again.


    "Want to get divine blood?! Dream! "


    Leaf wind cold drink, do not hesitate to throw out the hands of the purple fire ray crystal, and then the purple fire ray crystal detonated.


    After swallowing a drop of divine blood, he was cured. He was no longer so weak, and his strength recovered. He had the power to act.


    Boom!


    The purple fire thunder crystal was detonated, and a huge force burst out in an instant. Tianjiao, the top near ancient family who rushed to Ye Feng, was blocked and stopped.


    But this time leaf wind, does not have any hesitation, tramples on the near end of the world secret skill, carries on the flight to the distant place.


    At the same time, he swallowed a drop of divine blood.


    "Chase, never let him escape!"


    Ape Tao and other top near ancient relic Tianjiao roar, one after another to speed themselves to the extreme, like the aurora of Taoism, chasing Ye Feng.

 Chapter 759

    Ye Feng is running away, refining divine blood in the body and healing the body.


    It has to be said that the effect of divine blood is very powerful. He is seriously injured. All organs in the body suffer from fatal damage, and the source of life is consumed by more than half.


    But after swallowing two drops of divine blood, his organs and the origin of his life are recovering rapidly!


    "God kill, Ye Feng even swallowed a drop of divine blood!"


    At the back, Tianjiao, one of the top near ancient remains, yelled, and endless anger erupted in his eyes.


    They saw that Ye Feng swallowed another drop of divine blood!


    Count the divine blood Ye Feng swallowed just now. Ye Feng swallowed three drops of divine blood!


    There are only ten drops of divine blood, but now Ye Feng has swallowed three drops. How can they not be angry?!


    Their hearts are bleeding!


    "Especially, he swallowed God''s blood. After catching him, we will suck his blood! He swallowed the blood of God, and his blood must be extraordinary! "


    The ape Tao scolded.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The blazing fire of terror once again increased their speed and quickly chased Ye Feng away.


    Ye Feng''s Secret skills are extraordinary. They are the top speed methods in the world.


    But he''s really hurt too much now. He can''t play the real power of the secret arts. The distance between him and Tianjiao, the top near ancient family, is getting closer and closer. He will be caught up by Tianjiao, the top near ancient family.


    "Done!"


    Ye Feng bites his teeth and swallows five drops of divine blood directly.


    this ten drops of God blood is the most essence blood in the blood of God, which contains boundless and vigorous vitality, very amazing.


    He only swallowed one drop at a time. He was worried that his body could not bear the strong vitality of divine blood. He was worried that swallowing too much divine blood would backfire!


    But now, he can''t care so much.


    He must heal his body in an instant. Otherwise, once he is caught up by those top near ancient relics Tianjiao, he will be directly taken by those top near ancient relics Tianjiao, without any resistance at all!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    After five drops of divine blood came into his stomach, his body suddenly burst out with boundless blazing. The whole man seemed to be burning, like the sun, which could not be looked at directly.


    "I deserve it. I dare to swallow so much divine blood at one time. Who will die if you don''t!"


    Ape Tao said maliciously in the rear, and then stopped, no longer chasing.


    Shiwujie and other top near ancient relic Tianjiao also stopped, dare not too close to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s current situation is obviously that he can''t bear the amazing power of divine blood, and wants the rhythm of body bursting!


    They don''t dare to get close. If the explosion affects them, they will be seriously injured even if they don''t die!


    After all, it''s divine blood. Who knows how amazing and terrifying it is!


    At the same time, their hearts are also bleeding a lot and feel very sorry.


    That''s eight drops of divine blood, which is wasted by Ye Feng!


    What''s more, I don''t know if the remaining two drops of divine blood can be preserved under the bursting of Ye Feng''s flesh!


    "even if his body burst, his flesh and blood must contain a very strong divine essence, and refining it will benefit me and myself."


    The eyes of Tianjiao, the top near ancient relic, such as lion WuJie, are bursting with extremely intense light, waiting for Ye Feng''s body to burst.


    However, after a period of time, the leaf wind exceeded their imagination, and the flesh did not burst!


    This can''t help but make their faces slightly change.


    Ye Feng is too abnormal!


    Eight drops of divine blood enter the stomach, and Ye Feng''s body doesn''t burst!


    But in a flash, they were relieved.


    In the early days, Ye Feng stimulated so many forces in an all-round way, and his body has borne them without bursting. Now, although the eight drops of divine blood contain amazing power, it is far from the forces that Ye Feng inspired before. It is also a very normal thing that the body has not burst!


    Their faces darkened at the thought of it.


    Ye Feng''s body bears the power of eight drops of divine blood. Doesn''t that mean that Ye Feng''s wound may be cured by all the eight drops of divine blood?!


    Once Ye Feng recovers from the cold and returns to the peak of his strength, how can they be his opponents by virtue of Ye Feng''s numerous underhand tactics?!


    "Kill! You can''t give him a chance to recover! "


    The lion has no hero to drink. The whole body is surrounded by the terrible brilliance. His fists are sensational, just like two big mountains attacking, and they are pounding fiercely towards the leaf wind.


    On the other hand, Tianjiao, the top near ancient relic, such as ape Tao, has no power at all. It urges its own power to the extreme and kills Xiang Yefeng.


    Boom boom!


    The big explosion of the void and Tianjiao, the top near ancient relic family like lion WuJie, did not have any left hand. With all their efforts, the scene was extremely horrible. Everything around was destroyed in an instant!When the attack of Tianjiao, the top near ancient relic, such as lion WuJie, was about to blow the middle wind, Ye Feng opened his closed eyes.


    Shua!


    In a moment, the blazing light of the leaf wind originally burst out from the whole body was fully restrained at this moment. His whole body did not have any luster and looked very ordinary.


    But it is Ye Feng''s extremely ordinary state that makes Tianjiao, the top near ancient family like lion WuJie, look very ugly.


    They are very clear that Ye Feng has reached a state of returning to nature. It seems to be ordinary, but in fact, it is extremely horrible!


    "Just now, it''s cool to chase me?!"


    Ye Feng looks at Tianjiao, the top near ancient clan like lion WuJie, and says calmly.


    One palm of his hand is out, and his movement is slow, but this seemingly simple and ordinary movement contains extremely terrifying power. All the terrible attacks on him are destroyed in the movement of his big hand.


    "Escape!"


    Shiwujie and other top ancient survivors Tianjiao are all in a state of intense numbness. Without any hesitation, they rush their speed to the extreme and run for the distance in desperation.


    Ye Feng''s cold has definitely healed, and even the strength has increased several times. They are sure that they are not Ye Feng''s opponents. If they stay here, they will definitely be killed by Ye Feng!


    "Here What''s going on? "


    At the same time, Chi Ping controlled half of his body and arrived here.


    It''s really hurt too much. It''s better to catch up with it than Tianjiao, the top near ancient relic, such as lion WuJie. It''s only here now.


    "You don''t want blood?!"


    Chiping saw that Tianjiao, the top near ancient family, such as lion WuJie, was running for his life and said with a puzzled face.

 Chapter 760

    "No, it''s for you. It''s for you to heal your body!"


    Ape Tao passed Chi Ping''s side and said to him, but he did not return to escape.


    "Ah?! so nice?! You don''t want those treasures on Ye Feng''s body, do you? "


    Cried Chi Ping.


    "No, it''s all for you!"


    The ape Tao head also does not return the shout, still in the fugitive.


    Chi Ping''s face is blankly. How could these guys suddenly become so generous?!


    It looked back and saw Ye Feng. It didn''t feel anything different from Ye Feng, nor did it feel that Ye Feng had recovered.


    "Whatever! You don''t want it, I want it! "


    Said Chi Ping maliciously.


    Then he looked at Ye Feng and said with a sneer, "you damned guy, you made me look like this ghost now. When I get the blood and treasure, I will surely tear you to pieces!"


    "It seems that not only half of your body has been blown up, but also your brain."


    Ye Feng looked at Chi Ping and sneered.


    Ape Tao, they are so desperate to run away, Chi Ping is not even different. It''s stupid!


    "Boy, I dare to say that when I''m dying. I''ll tear you to pieces!"


    Said Chi Ping with a gloomy face.


    It only left half of the body shining, a blow out, towards the leaf wind attack and kill.


    However, at the next moment, it will be tragic.


    Ye Feng slaps out and directly blows out the only half of his body, leaving only one skull.


    "You Recovered?! "


    Red flat''s head rolled off the ground, his eyes were wide, and he said with horror.


    At this moment, he also understood why they became so generous, and why they would be scared to flee!


    "Pitiful Tao, you are not human. You are so mean!"


    Chiping scolded.


    Ape Tao they know that Ye Feng has recovered, and can''t fight, but they don''t tell it, this is obviously to let it fight for their escape time!


    "Say you don''t have brains, you really don''t have brains. They are not human beings."


    Ye Feng calmly opens his mouth, and then steps out, directly trampling on the remaining head of Chi Ping, turning it into a blood mist, and then dies.


    At this time, the figure of Tianjiao, the top near ancient relic, such as lion WuJie, has disappeared and fled to a far away place.


    "I can''t escape."


    Ye Feng said firmly.


    His eyes were shining, and he could see far away. Then he took out the War Bow unhurriedly, bent down to pull the bow, and shot several arrows in succession.


    This time, he really benefited a lot. Eight drops of divine blood had extraordinary effect. It not only cured all his injuries, but also greatly improved his strength!


    Now his realm of cultivation has reached seven realms of true self, and he has successively promoted two realms of cultivation!


    Now he is full of Yang and blood. His body has reached a kind of abnormal state, from the fifth level to the sixth level!


    With the power of his sixth level holy body, you can easily crush Tianjiao, the top near ancient relic, such as ape Tao, even if you don''t use magic power and other means!


    Eight drops of divine blood brought him more benefits than these, and his divine power has also been greatly improved!


    His spirit is now fully materialized, which is a very amazing promotion!


    You should know that only a strong man like Dongxu can make his spirit become substantial, and he can do it now!


    From this we can imagine how terrifying his spirit power is growing!


    "Ah ah..."


    In the distance, there are several huge screams.


    There is no exception for Tianjiao, the top near ancient relic, such as ape Tao, who was all seriously injured by the arrows of Ye Fengzhan bow.


    Leaf wind steps, only a flash, appear in ape Tao and other top near ancient family Tianjiao.


    His clothes are fluttering, his long black hair is crystal clear. He stands in the mid air and looks down on ape Tao and other top near ancient family Tianjiao calmly.


    "Run? Why don''t you run? "


    The leaf breeze light openings to say.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s appearance in such a manner, Tianjiao, the top near ancient relic, such as ape Tao, all scolded in his heart.


    Why is Ye Feng so abnormal?!


    They thought they had escaped from the danger, after all, they had escaped far enough, but what they never thought was that even if they escaped so far, they were still seriously injured by Ye Feng''s arrow!


    This makes them unbelievable!


    "Elder brother ye, your adult has a large number. We are wrong. Please don''t worry about it. Let us go!"


    Shiwujie asks Ye Feng for mercy.


    It''s amazing talent. It''s the talent of heaven. I don''t want to die here!"We can be ye''s servants, just ask ye not to kill us!"


    Ape Tao and other top near ancient families Tianjiao also hastily begged for mercy, they also don''t want to die here.


    "Take you as slaves?"


    Ye Feng sneered and said, "how can I be at ease to take you as slaves?"?! Maybe one day, you will die again behind my back! Or kill you, barbecue into barbecue, eat well! "


    Hear him say like this, lion does not have hero and so on top near ancient family Tianjiao all facial expression big change.


    They are very clear that the leaf wind has been completely cold hearted to them, and will never let them go!


    "Ye Feng, if you really kill us, you will surely die when you leave the relics of Taihang holy mountain! The ethnic group behind us will not let you go! "


    Ape Tao said to Ye Feng viciously.


    However, at the next moment, its head directly rolled to the ground.


    Even the spirits it wanted to fly away were destroyed by Ye Feng.


    "I hate being threatened!"


    Leaf breeze Mou Guang says coldly.


    How about the strong near ancient remains?!


    If you provoke him, he will never let it go!


    Shiwujie and Tianjiao, the top near ancient family, saw that Ye Feng was so decisive in killing him, and they all turned pale with fear. They never dared to say anything threatening to Ye Feng again.


    They opened their mouths to beg for mercy, but Ye Feng didn''t give them a chance at all.


    Poop poop!


    Blood splashed all over the place. Tianjiao, the top near ancient clan like lion WuJie, was killed directly by Ye Feng!


    Then Ye Feng collected all their bodies.


    It''s all blood and meat medicine. It can''t be wasted!


    "I have been struggling for several days in this temple. Now the relics of Taihang holy mountain are close to the end. The deadline for January is coming. I have to meet fat people and leave the relics of Taihang holy mountain!"


    Ye Feng said thoughtfully.


    They can only stay in the relics of Taihang Mountain for one month. If they don''t go out of the relics, they will be left in the relics of Taihang Mountain. They can only go out when the relics of Taihang mountain open next time!

 Chapter 761

    Along the way, Ye Feng heard a lot of news.


    It has been more than 20 days since the relics of Taihang holy mountain were opened. Now it is near the end. All Tianjiao are preparing to go back and forth.


    It has to be said that there are many opportunities in the relics of Taihang holy mountain, and these Tianjiao have gained more or less.


    However, there are too many Tianjiao who died in these 20 days. Not to mention those Tianjiao who died in Ye Feng''s hands, but only those who died in the hands of the powerful and terrifying original fierce beasts, has reached an unimaginable number.


    These original fierce beasts are too powerful. It''s far from Tianjiao, who entered the relics of Taihang holy mountain, to be compared. Once encountering the original fierce beasts, all of them are killed by them.


    Danger and opportunity coexist, which is the eternal principle. Although the losses are heavy, the gains are great. These surviving Tianjiao have been greatly benefited, and their strength has been greatly improved, far beyond the time when they just entered the relics of Taihang holy mountain!


    "God only has righteousness, leaving so many opportunities, that is, he wants to make the afterlife strengthen and use it to fight against the chaos in the forbidden area!"


    Leaf wind exclaimed.


    He heard a lot of news. Among the Tianjiao on the human side, there are many Tianjiao who have already entered the realm of Tao!


    It''s amazing. Before entering the relics of Taihang holy mountain, Tianjiao did not reach the realm of Taoism. Most of the cultivation realm was around the triple true self realm. The top Tianjiao, like yanwushuang, was just the fifth true self realm.


    But now, there are many Tianjiao of the human race who have reached the realm of Tao, so we can imagine how great their promotion in the relics of Taihang holy mountain is!


    And other people''s Tianjiao promotion is also very huge, the overall cultivation realm has reached about eight true self realm!


    Tianjiao, one of the near ancient relic families, gained even more in the relics of Taihang holy mountain.


    Most of them have got extraordinary chance here. The power of blood has been greatly improved, and there is a phenomenon of atavism, which has earth shaking changes with the previous!


    In particular, the outstanding ones, standing on the first step, have gained a lot of great opportunities. Their strength has made rapid progress. Some of them are said to have reached the triple level!


    It''s said that the most powerful one is the little white tiger of the split sky white tiger family. Some people have seen that it has escaped the hunting of an original fierce animal peacefully and successfully snatched a sacred medicine from the original fierce animal. It''s very frightening!


    "This little white tiger is in some trouble..."


    Ye Feng frowned and said.


    He once had hatred with this little white tiger. Once he met with it, there would definitely be a war. The little white tiger had such a huge promotion that he could snatch the holy medicine from the original beast and safely avoid the original beast''s pursuit. In fact, his strength must have reached an unimaginable level, which is hard to pay.


    However, he didn''t worry too much.


    You know, his promotion is not small. Facing that little white tiger, he will not lose.


    "Meng Ruqing, Wu Ziyun, Wang Han There are all news about the top Tianjiao of the human race, but there is no news about Lin Sheng! "


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and said.


    Mengruqing also had enemies with him, even nearly killed by him. This promotion is also very big. It is said that the cultivation realm has reached the triple path realm.


    Wu Ziyun and Wang Han are also amazing. They are the first people to get the big chance. After that, they have gained more chance. The cultivation realm is also around the triple path.


    However, he didn''t pay much attention to these news, even the news of mengruqing.


    What he cares about most is Lin Sheng!


    Lin Sheng has been promoted to daoyijing for a long time. I''m afraid that his promotion is greater than that of Meng Ruqing and others. That''s just the way, but there is no news of Lin Sheng.


    It''s very unusual, which makes him different.


    He didn''t think that it was Lin Sheng who died in the relics of Taihang Mountain, so there was no news about Lin Sheng.


    On the contrary, he thought that Lin Sheng must be reaping great opportunities now, so he never showed up, but when Lin Sheng really showed up, it would be absolutely amazing!


    This is a real enemy. We should not be careless.


    There will be a war between them, and this war will surely be launched in the relics of Taihang holy mountain!


    He is sure of that.


    In his heart, he calculated his bottom card means to see who was stronger and who was weaker between him and Lin Sheng.


    But it doesn''t work!


    He knew little about Lin Sheng''s information and could not estimate it.


    "Come on! No matter how strong you are, I will carry on! "


    The leaf breeze Mou is bright extremely say.


    Although he knew little about Linsheng, he was not afraid. Linsheng promoted terror, and he also promoted terror!


    On the way, he met a lot of Tianjiao, some of them are from the human race, some of them are from the ancient family.But whoever looked at him was full of awe.


    His achievements in cutting the cold and huangquan Tianjiao have been spread among the relics of Taihang holy mountain, and no one dares to look down on him.


    In particular, the story that he destroyed Tianjiao, the top near ancient relic, such as lion WuJie, was also passed on by Tianjiao, the near ancient relic who escaped at that time.


    No one dares to disrespect him even if such a series of shocking achievements are spread.


    "I haven''t found the God crystal that Mu Xun wanted..."


    Leaf wind whispers softly.


    Mu Xun helped him to refine the life weapon and the purple fire thunder crystal. That''s to say, he wanted to bring some god crystal back from the relics of Taihang Mountain.


    However, when he entered the relics of Taihang holy mountain, he did not hear about Shenjing.


    Now he is about to leave the relics of Taihang Mountain. He is not willing to take it back to Shenjing.


    Even though he didn''t bring back Shenjing, he didn''t blame him, but he was a little reluctant to bring back Shenjing for him.


    "Is Ye Feng looking for Shen Jing?"


    At this time, Tianjiao, a famous man near Ye Feng, came running to her and said to her.


    Ye Feng took a look at Tianjiao, the famous man, with great interest, and said, "do you have the news of Shenjing?"


    "Yes."


    Tianjiao said with a smile.


    But when he said yes, he stopped talking about it. He obviously wanted to get some benefits from Ye Feng.


    When Ye Feng saw the appearance of Tianjiao, he naturally knew the idea of Tianjiao. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, if you can find Shenjing, the benefits will not be less for you."


    The Tianjiao hesitated and wanted to get benefits now, but didn''t want to get benefits after finding Shenjing.


    "I''ve never broken my word. If I can find Shenjing, I will never treat you badly!"


    Ye Feng said.

 Chapter 762

    "All right!"


    Hearing what Ye Feng said, Tianjiao finally gritted his teeth and told Ye Feng the news of Shenjing.


    In fact, he is not the only one who knows the news of Shenjing, so he dare not delay too much and worry about Ye Feng getting the news of Shenjing from others.


    "I ran into a crystal mine by chance, but was driven out."


    He opened his mouth and told Ye Feng all he knew.


    In the relics of Taihang holy mountain, there are powerful original and fierce animals guarding around the holy medicine, which is hard to get.


    Although Shenjing is also very special, it''s just a mineral. These original fierce beasts don''t care about these Shenjing, and there are no powerful original fierce beasts nearby.


    At that time, when he found the Shenjing mine, Tianjiao was already mining it. He also wanted to have a share in it, but the strength of Tianjiao was too strong. He was not the opponent of Tianjiao at all, and was expelled by Tianjiao.


    He was not the only one who found the Shenjing mine, but also other people who found it, but all of them were not Tianjiao opponents who were mining, and all of them were driven away.


    "Mengruqing of Tianxiang ancient country and Wang Han of xuanjianmen join hands to dig. Who is their opponent?"


    The Tianjiao shook his head and said.


    Shenjing is very rare. It''s priceless, but you have to have life to take it!


    Mengruqing and Wang Han join hands, which is absolutely terrible to the extreme. There are not many people who can surpass them in the relics of Taihang holy mountain!


    Moreover, the forces behind mengruqing and Wang Han are very powerful. No one wants to provoke them intentionally!


    After all, we always have to go out from the relics of Taihang Mountain. In the relics of Taihang Mountain, no one will do things too well and leave a way for each other.


    "I can take you to the Shenjing mine, but when you get there, you have to give me the benefits!"


    Tianjiao looked at Ye Feng and said.


    Ye Feng''s deeds are amazing, but he doesn''t believe Ye Feng can snatch Shen Jing from the hands of Meng Ruqing and Wang Han.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Then he asked Tianjiao to lead the way to the Shenjing mine.


    Mengruqing and Wang Han join hands. It''s really terrible. It''s said that the cultivation realm of mengruqing and Wang Han has reached the triple realm, which belongs to the most top and top existence in the relics of Taihang holy mountain!


    But he was fearless.


    After swallowing eight drops of divine blood, his strength increased rapidly. According to his estimation, he did not have the power to fight against Meng Ruqing and Wang Han.


    If he doesn''t know the whereabouts of Shenjing, that''s all. But since he already knows the whereabouts of Shenjing, he will never give up. He must bring Shenjing back to his tutor.


    Mu Xun was very good to him. He used the best materials for his life weapon and bow. He didn''t deceive him or perfunctory him at all.


    He was very clear about his desire for Shenjing. In order to get Shenjing, he would not let him down if he had such a big blood!


    It wasn''t long before they arrived at the Shenjing mine under the guidance of Tianjiao.


    "Shenjing mine is in the mountain. Look, Tianjiao is digging in and out!"


    Tianjiao said, pointing to a big mountain not far away.


    The mountain is very high, and its appearance is not surprising. It is no different from the nearby mountains.


    But after Ye Feng opened his eyes, he could see clearly that there was a small mountain like crystal mine in the mountain, and there were more than 30 Tianjiao mining.


    Obviously, mengruqing and Wang Han also discovered the Shenjing mine recently. The Shenjing mine in the mountain has only been mined a little.


    "Well, you deserve it."


    Ye Feng nodded, then took out a six pill and handed it to Tianjiao.


    The value of six pills is also not low. Tianjiao''s face is full of smiles after receiving six pills.


    "I''m leaving first. I wish elder brother ye a smooth success in getting the crystal!"


    Tianjiao grinned, and then quickly left with six pills.


    Although he said that he wished Ye Feng the success of getting Shen Jing, in fact, he was not optimistic about Ye Feng at all.


    After all, mengruqing and Wang Han joined hands, which is definitely a strength that cannot be underestimated!


    "Let''s see what promotion mengruqing has made after she ran away from me."


    Ye Feng said calmly, and then went straight to the mountain.


    He is very confident in his own strength. There is no need to cover it up. He can move forward generously.


    "Stop!"


    "You can''t get close here. Don''t bother yourself. Get out of here!"


    Before they got close to the mountain, several young men with amazing breath came out of the dark and stopped Ye Feng.


    They stay in the dark all the time, just to prevent others from approaching here.After all, there are Shenjing minerals here, which are unusual and cannot be lost.


    "Funny, is this yours? Are you entitled to stop me? "


    Ye Feng looked at the teenagers and said calmly.


    The strength of these juveniles is very good. In the context of the eight true selves, ordinary people are stopped by them like this, and they may be scared, but they dare not go on.


    But he is different.


    With his current strength, these teenagers can''t even stop him for a moment. In the blink of an eye, he can solve them all.


    You know, Tianjiao, the top near ancient family like lion WuJie, is much better than these teenagers, but it was easily solved by him.


    "Don''t make yourself unhappy. Do you know who''s here?"


    A young man stared at Ye Feng and shouted.


    "I know. Isn''t mengruqing and Wang Han here?! There''s nothing to make a fuss about. "


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    Later, he said, "go and inform mengruqing and Wang Han that Ye Feng is coming and want to mine some divine crystals here."


    "Ye Feng..."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s name, the teenagers were all scared and their scalp was numb.


    People''s famous trees, they have heard Ye Feng''s amazing deeds, at this time Ye Feng appeared in front of them, they could not help shivering.


    They dare not hesitate. Several teenagers leave here quickly to inform mengruqing and Wang Han.


    Ye Feng is too horrible. Only Meng Ruqing and Wang Han can deal with it. If they stop Ye Feng, they will not know how to die!


    Shenjing is extremely rare and valuable. It''s the top holy material. Mengruqing and Wang Han haven''t left since they found the Shenjing mine. They wait here to mine Shenjing.


    Soon, mengruqing and Wang Han came out.


    "Ye Feng, you dare to come when you know I''m here. I think you really want to die and go crazy!"


    Dream Ru Qing looks at leaf wind, cold voice says.

 Chapter 763

    "Do you have anything to be afraid of?"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "if you didn''t abandon others and run away alone, now you can still stand and talk to me? I''m afraid I''ve already killed him! "


    At that time, he fought with mengruqing, only a little less than he could kill mengruqing.


    But mengruqing was very cruel. Mengruqing asked those Tianjiao who followed her to stop him, and then mengruqing fled. Because of this, mengruqing escaped from his hands.


    Otherwise, he killed mengruqing.


    "Princess Ruqing, is there such a thing?"


    Wang Han, with an ancient sword on his back, looked at Meng Ruqing and said.


    He didn''t know that mengruqing had dealt with Ye Feng, or that mengruqing almost died in Ye Feng''s hands.


    All this, dream Ru Qing never said with him.


    "At that time, I just got the inheritance of gods, but I haven''t completely integrated the inheritance of gods. In addition, this kid is very tricky, so he almost killed me!"


    Meng Ruqing glared at Ye Feng and said.


    She was trying to find a reason why she couldn''t beat Ye Feng at that time!


    In fact, she knows very well that things are not what she said. Ye Feng is crushing her with absolute strength in the frontal collision!


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care."


    Wang Han said calmly.


    He looked at Ye Feng and said, "I don''t want to interfere in your affairs. If you leave now, I can not help you."


    Ye Feng''s deeds in the relics of Taihang holy mountain have been heard by him. He doesn''t want to be against Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng is not an ordinary person and is very difficult to deal with.


    At the same time, he had no deep friendship with mengruqing, that is to say, for Shenjing mine, he chose to join hands with mengruqing. He didn''t have to start for mengruqing.


    "Without brother Wang''s help, I can get rid of him myself!"


    Dream Ru Qing''s eyes are cold to stare at leaf wind, extremely confident say.


    After she escaped from Ye Feng, she had good luck and obtained several inheritance of deities one after another. At this time, her strength is much stronger than before!


    Although she also knows that Ye Feng is much stronger than before, she still believes that she can definitely solve the problem.


    "That''s the best."


    Wang Han said lightly.


    After that, he retreated to the back, and really didn''t plan to interfere.


    In fact, in his mind, he has a better plan.


    He wants to take advantage of it!


    Mengruqing''s strength, which he still knows, is similar to him, which is why he and mengruqing joined hands.


    Ye Feng, meanwhile, can''t be underestimated. Even cutting the cold Wuji, huangquan Tianjiao, shiwujie and other top near ancient relics Tianjiao, the strength must have reached an extremely powerful level.


    In his opinion, the battle between mengruqing and Ye Feng will only lead to the situation of both losing and hurting each other.


    At that time, he would kill all mengruqing and Yefeng, and then he could monopolize the Shenjing mine!


    As for the ancient kingdom of Tianxiang behind mengruqing and the holy palace behind Ye Feng, he was not worried at all.


    He can say that dream Ru Qing and Ye Feng died together, no one will know the truth!


    Even if the ancient kingdom of Tianxiang and the holy palace want to blame him, there is no way.


    All of them, he had already thought about, waiting for mengruqing to fight with Ye Feng.


    For Wang Han''s thoughts, Meng Ruqing doesn''t know. She just wants to kill Ye Feng now!


    She is the princess of Tianxiang ancient kingdom. She has a very high status and is almost killed by Ye Feng. How can she bear it?!


    Since she escaped from Ye Feng''s hands, she has been trying to kill Ye Feng.


    Now Ye Feng appeared in front of her, how could she let it go!


    Especially her cultivation strength has been improved so much!


    "This time, I will kill you!"


    Mengruqing''s eyes are cold, and the ice crystal white body is twinkling with crystal luster. Qianqian jade hand shows up, and an old Scepter appears in her hand.


    When the scepter appeared, the surrounding temperature suddenly became extremely cold, and the cold air filled the whole field.


    She said words in her mouth. The ancient Scepter bloomed with white light. The world of ice and snow emerged and shrouded in the wind of leaves.


    It has to be said that she is indeed stronger than before. The power of the ice and snow world is far stronger than before. In a moment, all the areas are frozen.


    "I''m sure I won''t let you escape again this time!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, two eyes shot out of the extremely appalling beam of light.


    He is fearless, vigorous and full of blood. He rushes directly to the ice and snow world of mengruqing.


    Boom boom!


    As he entered, mengruqing''s ice and snow world broke up in an instant, and countless pieces of ice fell to the ground. The scene was horrified.Mengru Qing''s beautiful face changed a little, but Ye Feng''s strength was so terrible.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s amazing deeds, she had already looked up at Ye Feng in her heart. But in the end, she still looked down at Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s strength is beyond her imagination!


    But she didn''t care.


    She has gained many inheritance of deities, and her cultivation realm has broken through the one realm of Tao and reached the one realm of triple Tao.


    Although Ye Feng is strong, she still has absolute assurance to kill Ye Feng!


    Wheeze!


    A crystal red sword flew out of the sky, almost invisible. It directly killed Xiang Yefeng.


    This is the treasure she obtained from the inheritance of another deity. The power is extraordinary and can kill people invisibly.


    Ye Feng also felt the existence of the red sword, but he didn''t do anything to resist it. He let the red sword chop him.


    His body has reached the sixth level holy body, and he is incomparable. Although mengruqing''s red sword is powerful, what can he do.


    See Ye Feng didn''t do anything to resist, still rush to her, dream Ru Qing''s mouth corner to lift up a smile.


    "Die!"


    She laughed happily, thinking that Ye Feng didn''t find her red sword.


    In an instant, however, the smile on her face froze and turned into an unbelievable expression.


    The speed of the red sword is very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, it chopped the leaf wind.


    But the result was far beyond her expectation.


    Her red sword did not cause any damage to Ye Feng, not even left a trace!


    "How could it be!"


    She shouted, unable to believe what she saw.


    Ye Feng''s body is too abnormal!


    She is not willing to, once again urged up the red sword, on the Ye Feng Bang cut.


    But the result is still the same as before. This red sword did no harm to Ye Feng.


    "It''s true that I''ve got a broken sword swinging in front of me How annoying! "


    Ye fengleng hum, a blow out, directly hit the red sword to one side, the luster dropped several times.

 Chapter 764

    "You...!"


    Dream Ru Qing clenches teeth, beautiful Mou spurts fire to stare at leaf wind, very angry.


    Red sword is the treasure she gained from the inheritance of gods. Her power can''t be underestimated, but she is hit to one side by Ye Feng, which makes her really unbearable.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The brilliant rays burst out to the extreme. She once again offered a treasure to kill Ye Feng.


    It''s a treasure bottle, smooth and bright. It''s full of mysterious patterns. It''s very magical.


    "There''s the nine God thunder in it, which God only imprisons. You can''t die!"


    Dream Ru Qing angry drink, the face of the most beautiful is full of ice.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big explosion, the bottle hanging in the mid air, the mouth of the bottle has a very strong light flashing out, an amazing nine day God thunder shooting out of it, the scene is extremely frightening split to the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng is right. He didn''t dare to be careless. He can feel the terror of nine heavenly thunder. It''s even more terrible than the thunder he suffered from when he crossed the sky!


    He interprets the method of jade emptiness. The vast starry sky emerges. The stars of Taoism converge into an endless sea of stars to resist the nine heavenly thunders falling from the sky.


    But the nine God thunder is too scary. The sea of stars hasn''t stopped the nine God thunder. It''s only a moment. The nine God thunder has broken through the sea of stars and split into the leaf wind.


    "Kaleidoscope!"


    Ye Feng drinks it lightly, and offers a kaleidoscope knife. The order and law stir up, and cuts down the thunder of the nine gods that came to him.


    But the effect was not very good. Nine days God thunder hit him and left some scars on his body.


    His body has reached the sixth level holy body, and even the most precious red sword just now can''t leave a scar on his body, but the nine day God thunder has left a scar on his body, so you can imagine how terrible the nine day God thunder is!


    "Hum, you want to fight against the nine heavenly thunder. It''s just wishful thinking! I''m going to use the nine day thunder to split you into pieces! "


    Dream Ru Qing sneers to say repeatedly.


    Nine days God thunder, this is a kind of supreme god thunder that exists on nine days. The power of terror explosion is by no means human can resist!


    When she inherited this God, she learned that at that time, the God only ascended to the Ninth Heaven, but also wasted a lot of effort to detain the five Ninth Heaven God thunder and seal it into the vase.


    It can be said that the nine gods thunder is extremely terrible.


    She believed that she could kill Ye Feng absolutely by virtue of the five heavenly thunder in the vase.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big explosion sounded again. She didn''t hesitate to untie the seal of the vase and release a nine day thunder again, which killed Xiang Yefeng.


    Two thunders from the nine gods killed Ye Feng. The pressure of Ye Feng suddenly increased and felt the threat.


    But he did not panic, on the contrary, he was very calm!


    He hit on the idea of dream Ru Qing''s treasure bottle. The nine gods thunder is so terrible that it can be used as an assassin''s mace by him!


    With a Shua, he sacrificed shennongding, and urged the power of shennongding to the extreme to resist the two Thunders of nine gods.


    At the same time, he stepped on the secrets of the world, his figure flashed to the extreme, and went to the bottle hanging upside down in the air.


    "This tripod again!"


    Mengruqing''s eyes twinkled with a sharp shade. In the last war with Ye Feng, she had suffered a lot under Shennong Ding.


    At that time, she thought that the Shennong tripod was inherited by Ye Feng from the God, but the powerful power from the Shennong tripod made her understand that this was not the only one left by the God!


    The rank of shennongding is definitely higher than that of the most precious one left by God!


    She didn''t dare to be careless. The seal of the vase was completely untied. The remaining three nine heavenly thunders were released by her and killed Ye Feng.


    On the other side, Wang Han''s eyes erupted with an extremely hot beam of light.


    Whether it''s shennongding, or the ice crystal scepter, red sword and vase in mengruqing''s hand, they are all the most precious treasures, which are very attractive to him!


    At this moment, he is more determined to take advantage of the plan!


    His inner strength turned, his eyes fixed on the fight between Ye Feng and Meng Ruqing. Once he seized the opportunity, he would definitely kill Ye Feng and Meng Ruqing without hesitation!


    Boom!


    Five way nine day God thunder terror hit, leaf wind pressure suddenly increased, even if he holds shennongding, but also some can not resist.


    After all, the nine heavens God thunder is the one that God only used a lot of energy to detain. The power can''t be underestimated!


    But he''s not worried. He has a short-term immunity to lightning power.


    Although the nine day God thunder terror is abnormal, he believes that his short-term immune lightning power can also work.


    You know, his short-term immunity to lightning power means that even Tianlei can be immune, and jiutianshenlei can definitely be immune.


    However, it''s not the time to use immunity. He will not use immunity until the most critical moment!Holding the Shennong tripod in his hand, he attacked and went up quickly towards the vase hanging in the air.


    Finally, he is near. The vase is easy for him to get!


    But at this time, the five and nine heavenly thunder also came together, with the most terrifying power, to kill Xiang Yefeng.


    "Immunity!"


    Ye Feng drinks, without any hesitation, and directly uses the means of immune lightning power.


    Now is the most critical moment, if he does not use the means of immune lightning power, he will definitely be killed in an instant by these five nine heavenly thunder!


    With a swish sound, his body erupted into a brilliant glow. Five and nine heavenly thunders struck him, causing no harm to him.


    He responded very quickly, seized the vase and collected the five nine heavenly thunder.


    Poof!


    Dream Ru Qing spits blood and looks at Ye Feng with unbelievable face. There is fear in her heart.


    Just now, Lei Mingming, the five gods of nine heavens, hit Ye Feng''s body, but he did not cause any damage to Ye Feng, which she couldn''t believe!


    How did Ye Feng do it?!


    What''s more, the reason why she spits blood is that the spirit she left on the vase was destroyed by Ye Feng, so she was involved and shocked.


    It also made her unbelievable.


    In an instant, destroy the spirit she left on the vase. How powerful is Ye Feng''s spirit power? Can we do this?!


    All of these things, far beyond her understanding, so that she could not understand.


    On the other side, Wang Han''s face was very ugly.


    He is ready to make a move. As a result, Ye Feng not only resists the nine heavenly thunder peacefully, but also collects the vase. How can he make a move?!


    At this time, if he wants to make a move, he will definitely be split into pieces by Ye Feng with five nine heavenly thunder!


    "It was so cool to chop me just now. Now you can also taste the nine heavenly thunder!"


    Ye Feng looks at dream Ru Qing and says lightly.

 Chapter 765

    Hearing what Ye Feng said, Meng Ruqing''s face turned white instantly.


    She is very clear about the power of nine heavenly thunder. When five heavenly thunder strikes her, she will definitely be broken into pieces!


    On the other side, Ye Feng has untied the seal of the vase and released five nine heavenly thunder directly. He shoots at Meng Ruqing fiercely.


    He destroys the spirit engraved on the vase by mengruqing, and at the same time, he engraves his spirit on it, so that he can send the vase freely.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible big explosion was heard, and five nine heavenly thunder came across the sky. Like five divine dragons, Qi Qi bombed and killed Meng Ruqing, and the scene was appalled to the extreme.


    "Ye Feng, even if I die, I will never let you live!"


    Dream Ru Qing clenches a tooth, the eyes are incomparably resentful stare leaf breeze one eye, cold voice says.


    she is full of horror, and the essence of her divine essence is emanating from her body. She is burning the source of life and trying to stimulate the innate power of her body.


    At the same time, a number of powerful and extreme treasures leap out, with extremely terrible energy fluctuations, and hit five nine heavenly thunder.


    These treasures are all obtained from the inheritance of gods. Each of them is extraordinary and extremely powerful!


    Originally, it was impossible for her to urge so many treasures at the same time, but she burned her life source and desperately urged the innate power in her body. These treasures were not only urged by her at the same time, but also erupted with extremely terrible power!


    Her face is very white, and the origin of life is rapidly passing. She is desperately trying. In her current state, even if she defeats Ye Feng, she will definitely die because of the excessive origin of burning life!


    But now she can''t care so much!


    Ye Feng''s five and nine heavenly thunders have already hit. She will definitely be killed by five and nine heavenly thunders in an instant if she doesn''t work so hard.


    On the other side, Wang Han saw mengruqing in the battle of burning the origin of life, with a look of ecstasy on his face.


    He had already given up on Ye Feng.


    After all, Ye Feng has mastered the vase and has five nine heavenly thunder. Even if he does, he is unlikely to be his opponent, or even be killed by Ye Feng.


    But now it''s different. Mengruqing''s life source has been burned, and her combat power has been raised to an unimaginable level. Even if ye Feng has mastered five kinds of nine heavenly thunder, he can''t get much good, and he is likely to be seriously injured.


    It''s a great time. He can''t let it go.


    "Ha ha, Zhibao and Shenjing are mine in the end!"


    He laughed in his heart. He felt the ancient sword on his back with one hand. He was ready to attack at any time!


    Boom boom!


    ''s startling battle scene broke out, and the dream ruqin burned the source of life. The whole body was enveloped in endless divine light, and the divine essence of it was amazing. It was terrible and frightening with the real God no two.


    She urged several treasures to fight in the air. Although the five nine heavenly thunders were extremely terrifying, they were also blocked by her desperate outburst.


    At the same time, she exerts the great magic power obtained from the inheritance of gods, and kills Xiang Yefeng.


    "I''ll take you on my back if I die!"


    Dream Ru Qing roars loudly, completely does not want to die, frantically shoots at leaf wind.


    Ye Feng frowns, dare not have any carelessness, deduce all kinds of supreme supernatural powers, resist the terror attack of mengruqing.


    It has to be said that Meng Ruqing''s fighting power has definitely soared ten times, and Ye Feng has a crisis and is reluctant to resist it.


    Poof!


    Ye Feng is bombarded, and Qi and blood in his body tumble violently. A big mouthful of blood can''t help spraying out, all over the ground.


    "To die!"


    Mengruqing''s crazy roar didn''t give Ye Feng any chance to recover at all. The great magic of terror came out one after another and killed Ye Feng.


    At the corner of her mouth, a lot of blood flowed out.


    Her crazy hand, the price paid is huge, it will not take a moment, she absolutely because of excessive consumption of life and death!


    In fact, she is also very clear about her current situation, so she never stops, trying to kill Ye Feng before her death.


    "I can do it right away!"


    On the other side, Wang Han, holding the ancient sword in his hand, said excitedly.


    He believed that under the circumstances of mengruqing''s crazy shooting, Ye Feng would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. At that time, it was the time for him to shoot!


    "The end result will only be you and me!"


    The leaf wind is cold to drink, the internal strength is released without reservation, and the body blooms with infinite luster.


    He took out the talisman and pasted it on his body. At the same time, he also operated the nine turn holy art. In a moment, his combat power soared to ten times!


    "Fusion!"


    He drank a lot, and several of the most powerful gods joined together. He flashed forward to fight against mengruqing''s crazy hand.Boom boom!


    The energy of terror is surging, and all things around are destroyed in an instant. Countless blazing lights are aroused, just like the eruption of a volcano, which submerges the figure of Ye Feng and Meng Ruqing.


    Wang Han is very nervous. He stares at that side and holds the ancient sword tightly. He is ready to move.


    With a bang, mengruqing''s figure flew out, fell on the ground, and the breath declined to the extreme. The endless magic light originally shrouded disappeared in this moment.


    Ye Feng''s figure also appeared, and his condition was not very good. There were cracks all over his body, and blood overflowed.


    But this is only a few minor injuries, did not hurt his origin.


    "You...!"


    Mengruqing coughs up blood and looks at Ye Feng sadly. Unexpectedly, she burns the source of her life to the end, but does not kill Ye Feng!


    She was very unwilling, but there was nothing she could do. Her source of life had been destroyed so much that she could no longer live, and was about to die.


    "Princess Ruqing, I will avenge you!"


    At this time, Wang Han roared loudly, and his body erupted with the sword meaning of Lingren. The ancient sword in his hand bloomed with mysterious and amazing sword awns, attacking Ye Feng.


    Zhibao and Shenjing don''t want to give up either. They must kill Ye Feng!


    When mengruqing saw Wang Han''s hand, she felt sad again.


    She knows what Wang Han is thinking. She doesn''t really want to revenge for her!


    Otherwise, Wang Han will not wait until now to make a move, but will start with her to make a move with Ye Feng!


    "I didn''t expect that I would end up like this..."


    Mengruqing''s blood spurted out and her face closed her eyes reluctantly.


    She fought hard with Ye Feng, but at the end of the day she was cheap to others. How could this make her willing?!

 Chapter 766

    "Ye Feng, you are not a human being. Princess Ruqing, the dream of Tianxiang ancient country, is so beautiful and moving. You are willing to die. It is impossible to let you go today. I will avenge Princess Ruqing and kill you!"


    Wang Hanyi shouted at Ye Fengfeng and died.


    He is very serious about Ye Feng, so he used the most powerful means at all levels to get up, not to give Ye Feng any chance to recover, and to kill Ye Feng.


    "Don''t pretend to be a good man over there, get out!"


    When the leaf wind is cold, the Shennong tripod blooms with a fiery glow, and goes up against it.


    He is very clear about Wang Han''s careful thinking.


    Wang Han just wanted to take advantage of the fire and rob him. He said that he wanted to revenge for mengruqing, which was hypocritical to the extreme.


    "The rule of xuanjianmen is to promote good and eliminate evil. Today, I will promote good and eliminate evil and completely eradicate you as a villain!"


    Wang Han, with a righteous look, holds an ancient sword and kills Xiang Yefeng.


    It has to be said that his face is extremely handsome, and his whole body radiates bright luster. With what he said just now, he looks a bit chivalrous.


    But Ye Feng didn''t believe what Wang Han said at all.


    It''s clear that he is in a bad state and wants to take advantage of the fire!


    In fact, not only did he not believe it, but also mengruqing.


    She had closed her eyes and waited for her death, but she could not bear to hear Wang Han say such words one after another, under the guise of revenge for her and for her own self-interest.


    Poof, she was angry and spray out a big mouth of blood, will be completely dyed red clothes.


    "Princess Ruqing, you can go at ease. I will help you with this villain!"


    Wang Han saw mengruqing spit blood and said with a generous expression.


    "I''m upset..."


    Mengruqing is unwilling to shout.


    How can she be at ease?!


    She did not get anything, to the end, no matter what, will be free and cheap to Wang Han!


    In the end, she died with a thick grudge.


    "Princess Ruqing, I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry, I will avenge you!"


    Wang Han saw mengruqing''s death and said with a sad look.


    Then, he stared at Ye Feng and shouted, "evil thief, take your life!"


    With a loud bang, the radiance around him soared, and the ancient sword in his hand bloomed with inexplicable rhyme, and he killed Ye Feng in the air.


    "I''ll take you a big head!"


    Ye Feng drinks angrily, his body is shining, and there are many visions behind him. He holds the Shennong Ding and bombards forward.


    This picture of Wang Han is really disgusting to him!


    He decided to beat Wang Han to pieces!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion was heard. Ye Feng was very fierce. Shen Nong Ding''s power was pushed to the extreme, destroying all Wang Han''s attacks.


    Wang Han''s eyes twinkled with wonder. It never occurred to him that Ye Feng could play such a powerful force after such a war with Meng Ruqing!


    However, he is not worried. If he dare to fight Ye Feng, it means that he is sure to kill Ye Feng!


    "Die for me!"


    He drank so much that his internal power went crazy, and then all of them were injected into the ancient sword in his hand.


    In a flash, the ancient sword was full of lustre, and had extremely exciting energy of terror.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The ancient sword soared, and the terrible meaning of sword spread. Then a spirit sword with cold light was transformed from the ancient sword. There were thousands of them. All the sharp swords pointed directly at the leaf wind, and the scene was horrified to the extreme.


    Wang Han''s face hung a smile, he used this means, leaf wind will die!


    This ancient sword was obtained by chance in the relics of Taihang holy mountain. It''s a magic weapon made by God himself. Among them, it''s a sword array carved by God. Its power is extremely terrible.


    With his current strength, he can only urge part of the strength of the sword array, but not all the strength of the sword array. Otherwise, even if there are ten leaf winds coming, they are not enough to fight. They will be directly killed by him!


    We need to know that after comprehensively urging the strength of sword array, 18000 spirit swords can be evolved. Who can block such strength?!


    Although he can only urge part of the strength of the sword array now, he can also evolve thousands of spirit swords to kill Ye Feng, which is more than enough.


    Thousands of spirit swords appeared, and Ye Feng''s face slightly changed.


    The chance in the relics of Taihang holy mountain is really extraordinary. First, the nine heavenly thunder obtained by mengruqing and now the ancient sword of Wang Han all pose a great threat to him.


    He was awestruck. These Tianjiao were easy to deal with in the early days, but they were very difficult to deal with after they got the chance in the relics of Taihang holy mountain, and there were endless bottom cards."Kill!"


    Wang Han sneers, without any hesitation, and urges thousands of spirit swords to form a horrible sword array, which blows to Ye Feng.


    At this moment, his heart is extremely hot.


    After Ye Feng is killed, the treasure of Ye Feng and mengruqing, as well as Shenjing, will belong to him alone!


    This is an unimaginable wealth. Whoever comes will go crazy.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Thousands of spirit swords form a vast array of swords. All over the sky are the shadows of spirit swords. The sound of Swords is loud. The scene created by them is very shocking.


    Ye Feng didn''t dare to be careless. All the internal forces were turned around. All kinds of magic and arcane skills were released. Shennong Ding, Yinlong halberd and Qimiao holy sword were sacrificed and practiced in the first time.


    He fought hard to resist, but he was still hurt. There were sword marks all over his body, and the golden blood flowed out.


    Thousands of spirit swords form a sword array to kill. It''s really terrifying. If he doesn''t have enough means and powerful body, I''m afraid he will be killed in the first time.


    "Die!"


    Wang Han laughed, his expression was very happy, as if he had seen Ye Feng''s death. He was very happy.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy!"


    Leaf wind is cold, and the breath is full. Shennong Ding, Yinlong halberd and Qimiao holy sword are floating around him. With his big fist, all the spirit swords killed to him are smashed, and the fragments of spirit light are scattered all over the ground.


    "You...!"


    Wang Han''s heart was shocked and his face was unbelievable.


    Ye Feng is so terrible. Thousands of spirit swords form a sword array to kill Ye Feng. Ye Feng has killed a path!


    "Damn it!"


    He clenched his teeth and tried to inject strength into the ancient sword, trying to kill Ye Feng.


    But it''s impossible. Ye Feng has rushed out of the sword array composed of thousands of spirit swords.


    "Disgusting thing, now beat you to pieces!"


    Ye Feng said coldly.

 Chapter 767

    Wang Han''s face is full of horror. He shows great powers and wants to stop Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng was so fierce that he blew out his cauldron. All the magic powers were broken.


    The eight drops of divine blood brought him incredible benefits.


    He not only improved his physical body, spirit and cultivation realm, but also helped him to open up many human treasures, even the surging innate power contained in his body, which was better integrated. Most of the innate power became his available power.


    It can be said that he is equivalent to achieving earth shaking changes, and his combat power has reached a terrifying and astonishing level.


    If he did not swallow eight drops of divine blood, even if he reached the realm of Tao, he could not be killed from the sword array composed of thousands of spirit swords of Wang Han. The reason why he could be killed from the sword array of Wang Han was because of the earth shaking changes brought by eight drops of divine blood!


    "Brother ye, there is no enmity between you and me. I will not revenge for mengruqing, nor for Shenjing mine. Please let me go!"


    Wang Han cried out, totally without the courage to fight again, and begged for mercy from Ye Feng.


    "Why didn''t you let me go?! Use the sword array to kill me! It''s impossible for me to let you go now! "


    Ye fengleng drinks it, merciless when he moves, and makes a sensation with his fist. He rushes towards Wang Han.


    "Said hit you to become the dregs, must hit you to become the dregs!"


    Ye Fengyong is so fierce that Wang Han can''t resist it at all. For only a moment, his body was deformed by Ye Feng.


    Wang Han looks miserable to the extreme. His front teeth have been knocked out and his whole body is covered with blood. None of them is intact.


    "Is this still human?!"


    Around, those young Tianjiao who are mining are frightened by Ye Feng''s ferocity.


    First against Meng Ruqing, and then Wang Han. Ye Feng is too scary!


    Bang!


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng blows out his fist and directly blows Wang Han to the ground.


    "We Run! "


    All the young people fled in fear, and dare not stay here to dig Shenjing mine.


    Ye Feng did not pursue these fleeing youths.


    He is not a murderer. He will only lay his hands on those who want to kill him, while others will not.


    "It''s a big harvest this time!"


    Ye Feng grins and collects the treasure of dream Ru Qing and Wang Han.


    These horrors to Baowei have a great threat to him, so we can''t let them go.


    After collecting these treasures, he stepped into the mountains.


    Soon, he saw a large, glittering orebody.


    "I think that Mu Xun''s tutor is very happy!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    All the things that tutor Mu Xun dreamed of wanted to get God crystal. After he took them back, tutor Mu Xun must have a smile on his face.


    Without hesitation, he began to mine Shenjing.


    But to his surprise, these crystal gods are hard, not as easy to mine as he imagined.


    "It''s no wonder that mengruqing and their company have just mined so little Shenjing. It turns out that Shenjing is so difficult to mine!"


    Ye Feng said a little bitterly.


    He just mined the Shenjing mine, but he didn''t shake a trace of Shenjing mine at all. He didn''t mine any Shenjing.


    This is a problem.


    Shenjing mine is so difficult to mine. When will he be able to mine it all?!


    "I''ll try landscape painting to see if I can take this mountain in!"


    Ye Feng said thoughtfully.


    Shenjing mine is located in the mountain. Since it is so difficult to mine, it''s better for him to directly take away the mountain and take it outside to find a way to separate it.


    He quit the mountain and offered landscape paintings. He wanted to collect the mountain and the Shenjing mine.


    But it turned out to be more than he expected.


    He pushed the power of landscape painting to the extreme, but the mountain was still, and there was no way to take it away.


    "It''s estimated that mengruqing and Wang Han did the same, but they didn''t succeed, so they did the mining a little bit!"


    Ye Feng thought.


    The relics of Taihang Shenshan will be closed soon. Even if he has been mining Shenjing mine here, he will not be able to mine much!


    "It''s not my character to take only a little, not all!"


    Ye Feng grinds his teeth, thinking how to take away all the Shenjing minerals.


    In the end, he came up with a way.


    "With many people and great power, I''ll send more people to come and mine."


    He said with a smile.


    There are many Tianjiao in the relics of Taihang holy mountain, and these Tianjiao have more or less gained opportunities in the relics of Taihang holy mountain, and their strength has been greatly improved.Let these Tianjiao come to mine. I believe that they will finish mining this Shenjing mine.


    He is going to let those Tianjiao come to him as a miner!


    He didn''t stop. He left here.


    At the end of Taihang Mountain, a large number of Tianjiao retreated from the depth of Taihang Mountain and headed for the exit.


    It didn''t take long for him to meet a wave of Tianjiao. There were a hundred of them, a lot of them.


    This is a wave of Tianjiao, a descendant of ancient Chinese, with a strong body, a horrible breath and a strong strength.


    "It''s not bad. It''s a natural miner."


    Ye Feng looked at Tianjiao, the near ancient relic, nodded contentedly.


    "Who are you


    "Mining? What kind of mine do you dig? "


    When Tianjiao, a near ancient family member, saw Ye Feng''s family dare to stop in front of them, they were all angry.


    Especially Ye Feng''s eyes towards them are still so harbour evil designs!


    This makes them even more unbearable.


    "Boy, get out of here, or you will be torn up now!"


    "The bear you see is very uncomfortable. Get out!"


    Tianjiao, a few of the ancient families, looks at Ye Feng badly and says loudly.


    However, after Ye Feng''s attack, Tianjiao, one of the nearly 100 ancient families, was honest.


    "Be a miner for me, or you will all be roasted!"


    Ye Feng grinned.


    Tianjiao, one of the most famous ancient families, is full of indignation and indignation. They are all the top Tianjiao in the family. They have gained various opportunities in the relics of Taihang holy mountain, and their strength has been greatly improved.


    They also plan to show their fists and kicks after leaving the relics of Taihang Mountain!


    As a result, Ye Feng, a member of the family, has subdued all the people before leaving the relics of Taihang holy mountain, and he has to be a miner!


    This makes them unbearable. They all want to tear the leaves to pieces.


    But they turned around and saw Tianjiao, who was shouting at Ye Feng but was beaten all over by Ye Feng. They stopped thinking.


    Ye Feng is so ferocious that they can''t provoke him!

 Chapter 768

    Ye Feng is on his way, taking Tianjiao, one of the nearly 100 ancient families, on his way.


    However, he did not take these nearly 100 near ancient relic Tianjiao to mining, but took these near ancient relic Tianjiao to find other Tianjiao.


    He thinks that there are still a few "miners", so he has to find more "miners" to be reliable!


    After all, the relics of Taihang holy mountain are about to be closed, and there is not much time left.


    Soon, he met another wave of pride.


    This is a group of human pride, men''s dignified appearance, women''s beautiful appearance, each breath is extraordinary, cultivation realm is probably around the nine realms of true self.


    "Yes, it''s a good sign of a group of miners!"


    Ye Feng looked at Tianjiao and said with a satisfied smile.


    "Taoist friends What do you want to do? "


    This group of human Tianjiao was shocked, but not by Ye Feng, but by Tianjiao, a group of near ancient survivors behind Ye Feng!


    "I don''t want to do anything, but I want you to be a miner."


    Ye Feng showed his white teeth and said with a very gentle face.


    "Miner?"


    This group of people, Tianjiao, are all staring at each other. They don''t understand what Ye Feng means.


    "That''s right. You see, your arms and legs are thick. If you don''t, ''miners'' are all stooped."


    Ye Feng commented on Tianjiao.


    Arm thigh is thick, improper ''miner'' all condescend?!


    This group of people, Tianjiao, scolded in their heart. Which arm or thigh is thick?!


    Their figure, each is very slender and perfect, OK!


    What''s more, what''s wrong with the miner!


    How about the special Qu Cai!


    "Miner" can compare with them?!


    Each of them comes from a powerful clans of the hidden world. They are all the top Tianjiao in the family. Their talent is extremely outstanding. According to the current talent level, they are all emperor Tianjiao!


    Let them be such a group of emperor level Tianjiao to be "miners". That''s the stooge, OK!


    Especially those women Tianjiao, whose face is gloomy, can wring out water!


    They each have the beautiful appearance of the city, graceful and attractive figure, which with what "miner" touch a little edge!


    "Taoist friends You''d better find someone else. We''re not suitable to be ''miners''! "


    Tianjiao said to Ye Feng with a dark face.


    "To make you a miner is to look up to you and dare to refuse. I don''t want to live!"


    "I think you are quite suitable to be a miner!"


    Several near ancient families Tianjiao directly exploded, said to those people Tianjiao.


    Their psychology is very unbalanced, also want to pull these human race Tianjiao to come to be ''miner''!


    "Shut up, who let you talk?!"


    Ye Feng raised his hand and knocked hard on the head of Tianjiao, the near ancient relic, who was talking. He said maliciously.


    "It''s not big or small. Next time, bake it directly!"


    Ye Feng said.


    Hearing what he said, Tianjiao, the near ancient family member, was shocked. He closed his mouth tightly and didn''t dare to talk any more for fear of being roasted by Ye Feng.


    They have seen Ye Feng''s ferocious power. They really have the power to roast them.


    "Taoist friends Do you have to be a miner? "


    Said Tianjiao, crying.


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "I see..."


    These human Tianjiao finally compromise and follow Ye Feng and agree to be Ye Feng''s "miner".


    They are not stupid. Although Ye Feng seems to have a low cultivation level, Tianjiao, one of the ancient families, is afraid of Ye Feng''s death. Therefore, we can imagine that Ye Feng''s strength should not be underestimated. It should be very frightening. If they resist, most of them will not have a good ending!


    "It''s not enough. At least 500 miners are needed. I think it''s safe!"


    Ye Feng said to himself.


    The Shenjing mine is not small, and it is very difficult to mine. If there are few people, it is estimated that it is difficult to fully mine it.


    In the rear, Tianjiao and Tianjiao of the ancient people were shocked when they heard Ye Feng''s words to themselves.


    What kind of master is this? How can he be so fierce? He should catch 500 miners!


    You should know that none of Tianjiao, which has entered the relics of Taihang holy mountain, is simple, and there are powerful forces behind it!


    In front of him, how dare he act so recklessly? Aren''t he afraid that the forces behind Tianjiao will find him trouble after leaving the relics of Taihang holy mountain?!


    For a while, they were all guessing Ye Feng''s real identity.


    In fact, they have only heard Ye Feng''s deeds and never seen his face. Otherwise, they will not make such a guess.After Ye Feng constantly showed his strength, the team of "miners" gradually grew, and finally reached about 500.


    Tianjiao, who was caught as a "miner", has a large number of ancient remains, while Tianjiao, a human race, has only a few, or about 100.


    But these Tianjiao of the human race all come from the Tianjiao of the great clans of the hidden world, and none of the Tianjiao of the local forces has moved.


    At first, Tianjiao, the human race who was caught as a miner, was very confused. He wondered why Ye Feng met Tianjiao, the local force, and did not catch them as a miner.


    It wasn''t until some of them recognized Ye Feng''s real identity that they realized it.


    "It''s Ye Feng No wonder I dare to act so recklessly! "


    "It''s also strange that we have to fight against the arrogance of those local forces!"


    Tianjiao, a group of people, cried in a low voice.


    It can be said that the name Ye Feng is the most popular one they have heard since they followed the great clans behind them!


    Ye Feng successfully walked out of the taboo Road, and in the Qinglian Daochang, he caught many children of the hidden generation and Tianjiao of the demon family, and in the relics of Mount Taihang, he killed many top Tianjiao of the ancient family, and Tianjiao of the yellow spring!


    This series of shocking events is enough to prove that Ye Feng is not a person who is afraid of things, but also proves that Ye Feng belongs to a person who can never provoke!


    At this moment, they are completely honest, and Ye Feng''s ferocity frightens them. They dare not regenerate other ideas.


    "Start mining!"


    Ye Feng looked at the five hundred miners and was very happy to lead them to the Shenjing mine.


    Soon they came to the site of Shenjing mine.


    "All the mining is clean, and don''t stay at all. Besides, I warn you, don''t think of hiding Shenjing. If I find it, I will kill it!"


    Ye Feng said to the miners and then directed them to mine Shenjing mine.


    After seeing such a large Shenjing mine, both Tianjiao and renzu Tianjiao, both of them, have their eyes lit up.


    This is the top holy material. How can they not be jealous?!


    But when they think of the ferocity of Ye Feng, they douse their hearts again.


    Holy materials are rare, but they have to be taken by fate!

 Chapter 769

    The sun is warm, and Ye Feng lies leisurely on a huge bluestone, basking in the sun. The expression on his face is very happy.


    "A large number of people are powerful. In such a small time, a small half of the crystal has been mined!"


    Ye Feng said with satisfaction.


    Next to him, there is a storage bag. After the miners dig for the crystal, they put the crystal into it.


    Although these Tianjiao are all photographed by his reputation and dare not hide Shenjing, there are Tianjiao who take the risk to hide Shenjing.


    But there was no accident. He caught all the arrogance of the God crystal.


    It''s impossible for Tianjiao to hide Shenjing from him, because he has evil eyes and powerful spirit.


    Even though these Tianjiao''s hidden things are very hidden and covered by various means, they still can''t escape his broken and arrogant eyes, and he can see them at a glance.


    When he caught Tianjiao, he killed them directly without any hesitation. Since then, Tianjiao has never dared to hide Shenjing. He has handed over the mined Shenjing.


    Time passed quickly, but only one afternoon, the Shenjing mine was completely mined.


    "I''m right. You''re born to be miners. How fast you can mine!"


    Ye Feng showed his white teeth and smiled at Tianjiao.


    He put away the storage bag and said, "OK, I''m sorry to trouble you. Let''s go."


    Finally free!


    These Tianjiao are so excited that they want to cry!


    It''s very difficult to mine Shenjing. Even if they have super high cultivation realm, it''s also very difficult to mine.


    Mining for a whole afternoon God crystal, let their body and mind nearly collapse!


    It''s too tired. It''s more tired than fighting all afternoon!


    "Come on, if it''s late, I''m not sure that the devil wants us to do other drudgery again!"


    These days arrogant heart said, then quickly left here.


    What happened today will definitely leave a deep shadow in their hearts!


    As the top Tianjiao in their own families, but reduced to "miner", this is a great humiliation for them!


    At the same time, they all decided that they would never say anything about today.


    Because it''s so humiliating, I really have no face to say!


    "You are all very talented in mining. You can consider to be a real miner after leaving the relics of Taihang Mountain. At that time, I think you will get extraordinary results!"


    Ye Feng shouted at Tianjiao who was leaving quickly.


    Hearing what he said, those Tianjiao people almost stumbled to the ground.


    The miners of shentema will not be miners if they are killed!


    Ye Feng also set out again to the exit of the relics of Taihang Mountain.


    He and the little fat man agreed to meet at the exit of the relics of Taihang holy mountain.


    After all, little fat people are constantly looking for gods to inherit, and their positions are uncertain, so they have no way to determine the meeting place, so they agreed to meet at the exit.


    They''re going out of this exit anyway.


    "I don''t know what happened to the little fat people. Have they all been passed down by gods?"


    Ye Feng said with a little expectation.


    If the little fat people can get the inheritance of gods, they can definitely have a big promotion.


    This kind of promotion is not a superficial improvement of state and strength, but a qualitative one, which will benefit them all their lives. In the future, they can go on better.


    Therefore, he hoped that the little fat people could all get the inheritance of gods.


    But it''s not something he can control. It all depends on the fatso''s luck.


    He arrived at the exit on his way.


    The relics of Taihang holy mountain are about to close. These Tianjiao are afraid of being trapped in the relics of Taihang holy mountain. Most of Tianjiao have resisted the exit.


    However, at this time, none of these Tianjiao can go out from the relics of Taihang holy mountain.


    Because the exit of Taihang holy mountain remains has not been completely opened, they can only go out from the remains of Taihang holy mountain after the exit is completely opened.


    The opening time of the exit is very short, only a few hours. In these hours, if there is no exit, then the exit will be closed. Only waiting for the next opening of the Taihang Shenshan relics, it is possible to exit from the Taihang Shenshan relics.


    However, the opening time of the relics of Taihang holy mountain is not fixed. Sometimes they are opened once in hundreds of years, sometimes as long as thousands of years. Basically, if they do not go out of the relics of Taihang holy mountain this time, they will probably never go out again, and they will be trapped in the relics of Taihang holy mountain.


    After all, there are many fierce animals living in the ruins of Taihang Mountain, and they are very horrible. It is almost impossible to survive for hundreds or even thousands of years.So these Tianjiao did not dare to be careless. They all arrived at the exit ahead of time.


    "Hey, boy, give me all the opportunities you have gained in the relics of Taihang holy mountain! Don''t say you didn''t get anything, I''ve beaten several people with such nonsense before. You''d better be smart and hand them in obediently, and save the suffering of flesh and skin! "


    At this time, Tianjiao, a few evil and vicious near ancient family members, stopped Ye Feng and turned to him viciously.


    When Ye Feng saw this, he immediately laughed.


    Is Tianjiao, the ancient family, trying to rob him?!


    After that, he turned to look aside, and found that many Tianjiao''s body was covered with scars. Apparently, Tianjiao had been ransacked by these ancient survivors.


    "See?! If you don''t give up the chance, you''ll end up like them! "


    Tianjiao, a near ancient relic, said in a cold voice.


    They are very smart. They only loot those who are not strong and have not much power behind them. But for those who are strong and have strong power behind them, they don''t provoke them.


    At this time, the leaf wind in their eyes belongs to the object that can be looted by them!


    I am alone, and my cultivation level is not high, so I don''t need to worry about it.


    "Is it?!"


    Ye Feng stares at Tianjiao, the last of these ancient families, and his face gradually cools down.


    He was not angry because Tianjiao, the last of these ancient families, wanted to sack him.


    It''s because he found that Tianjiao, who was ransacked by the human race, is all Tianjiao of the local forces!


    That''s what made his heart burn.


    Tianjiao, a local power, has been bullied by the clans of the hidden world since it came into existence. Now, when he enters the relics of Taihang Mountain, he is robbed by Tianjiao, a near ancient clan. How can he not be angry?!


    You know, when the hidden clans and demon clans go to the holy palace to kill him, the top elites of the local forces, as well as countless powerful ones, have stood out for him.


    Now, how can Tianjiao, a local power, sit back and ignore such humiliation!

 Chapter 770

    Seeing Ye Feng''s face getting cold and his eyes getting fierce, Tianjiao, the last of these ancient families, was afraid.


    This makes them unbelievable.


    How dare they believe that the existence of the weak in their eyes makes their hearts afraid?!


    "Boy, don''t play the devil over there. Give up the chance quickly. Otherwise, tear you up now!"


    Tianjiao, a near ancient relic, pretends to be calm and roars at Ye Feng.


    Just because of its roar, it attracted the eyes of many Tianjiao nearby. They all looked over here.


    These Tianjiao see this behind the scenes, immediately understand, understand that these recent ancient family Tianjiao is in the process of looting.


    It''s just these arrogance that matters nothing.


    These Tianjiao are the Tianjiao of the human race. They all come from the powerful clans of the hidden world. Their strength is not so bad. Tianjiao, a few ancient families, dare not sack them.


    They are all looking relaxed and waiting for a good play.


    In fact, they have seen many such dramas and witnessed that many local forces Tianjiao have been ransacked by these ancient relics Tianjiao.


    Although only a few of Tianjiao, a near ancient family, came out to ransom, they also understood that Tianjiao, a near ancient family, was only on the surface, and there must be a lot of Tianjiao''s support behind it. Otherwise, Tianjiao, a near ancient family, would not dare to do such a bold thing here.


    However, when they saw who the robbed object was, the relaxed expression on their face disappeared for a moment, completely without the previous mentality of preparing to watch a good play.


    "Ye Feng!"


    They exclaimed, recognizing Ye Feng''s identity.


    Ye Feng''s deeds have been spread all over the remains of Taihang holy mountain, almost shocking every Tianjiao. Now Ye Feng appears in front of them, how can they not be surprised!


    Some human Tianjiao stare at Ye Feng, quietly grinding their teeth in the dark, hating Ye Feng.


    They are not others. They are the Tianjiao who was caught by Ye Feng as a miner!


    On the other hand, Tianjiao, the near ancient relic, responded even more.


    They quickly retreated to the back and drew a clear line with Tianjiao, the near ancient family who wanted to plunder Ye Feng.


    Who is not good to ransack these natural killing things? Ye Feng, the ferocious demon king, must be ransacked?!


    All of Tianjiao, the near ancient family, scolded in his heart.


    Although many of them are friends with Tianjiao, who robbed a lot of Tianjiao, they can''t help but scold them crazily.


    After all, Ye Feng''s ferocious name has been deeply branded in their hearts. They dare not provoke Ye Feng at all.


    Among them, Tianjiao, a large part of the ancient family, scolds more severely in his heart.


    They were just arrived here by Tianjiao, a group of ancient people who were caught by Ye Feng as "miners".


    Especially, they just got out of Ye Feng''s claw. Tianjiao, the ancient clan, dare to provoke Ye Feng. It''s really worth killing!


    They decided that they must draw a clear line with Tianjiao, the near ancient family, and not be encumbered by Tianjiao.


    "Here It''s all misunderstanding! "


    Tianjiao, the near ancient family member who wanted to rob Ye Feng, said to Ye Feng in a hurry as his legs were all soft with fear.


    "Give them everything you looted!"


    Ye Feng looked at Tianjiao, a group of ancient people, and said in a cold voice.


    "This...!"


    Tianjiao, a few of the ancient families, became faltering and didn''t agree.


    It''s not that they don''t want to promise, but they don''t dare!


    They robbed those human Tianjiao here, which was also directed by other near ancient family Tianjiao. If they handed over the looted things like this, the near ancient family Tianjiao who directed them would never let them go!


    Ye Feng is ferocious, but Tianjiao, the man who directed them, is more ferocious!


    "Do you want to die?!"


    Seeing that Tianjiao didn''t want to hand over the looted things, Ye Feng''s face suddenly turned cold to the extreme and said to Tianjiao.


    "We don''t want to die!"


    These people said: "brother white tiger told us to do this. If we return these things to them, brother white tiger will not let us go!"


    "No matter who ordered you to do it, I''ll give it back to you now. Otherwise, I promise you''ll die now!"


    Leaf breeze Mou Guang says coldly.


    "No return!"


    Tianjiao, a few of the ancient remains, said with clenched teeth.


    The white tiger is extremely ferocious. If they really return things, they will kill them all when they come back!


    Left and right are dead, it''s better to fight with Ye Feng. In their eyes, white tigers are more ferocious than Ye Feng!"It seems that you choose to die now. Well, I''ll make it up to you!"


    Ye fengleng hum, the body is full of bright luster, the big fist is sensational, and he directly kills Tianjiao, a few ancient survivors.


    "You''re not coming to help! If you don''t help, brother white tiger won''t let you go! "


    Tianjiao, the near ancient family, shouted.


    Along with their shouting, there are nearly a hundred ancient families nearby, Tianjiao, who are violently killing Ye Feng.


    These are the companions of Tianjiao, the ancient family, who were ordered by the white tiger to ransack here.


    At the beginning, they all wanted to draw a clear line with Tianjiao, the near ancient family who wanted to rob Ye Feng. They didn''t want to start with Ye Feng.


    But now, they can''t help it.


    If they don''t kill Ye Feng, then when white tiger comes back, they will surely be killed by all white tigers, and there will be no suspense!


    In their eyes, white tiger is more ferocious than leaf wind.


    But it''s just what they think!


    Tianjiao, the other near ancient relic, doesn''t think so, especially those who were caught by Ye Feng as "miners"!


    They are very clear. Ye Feng has captured nearly 400 ancient survivors Tianjiao as a "miner"!


    It''s more ferocious than white tiger!


    In fact, Tianjiao, one of the near ancient family members who gave Ye Feng a hand, understood that Ye Feng''s ferocity was no worse than that of white tiger in the moment when he handed it over to Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng is so terrible that when he starts to fight, there are a large number of Tianjiao, the ancient family, who are not rivals at all!


    "You asked for it!"


    Ye fengleng hums. He is merciless. When his steps flash, many of Tianjiao, a near ancient family member, will be killed by him.

 Chapter 771

    "Why is he so perverted!"


    Many of the near ancient family members Tianjiao shouted and looked at Ye Feng with unbelievable face. They were shocked to the extreme.


    They have gained a lot of opportunities in the relics of Taihang holy mountain, and their strength has been greatly improved. The real combat power is all over Daoyi, which can be said to be extremely powerful.


    But just like this, they don''t have any resistance in the face of Ye Feng''s bombardment, which really makes them unbelievable!


    Although the white tiger is terrible, it can''t do it?!


    For a time, they all regretted that they had made a wrong decision.


    Knowing Ye Feng''s ferocity, they would not dare to be enemies with Ye Feng. They would have returned those opportunities honestly!


    "This...!"


    On the other side, Tianjiao of the people''s clan also stared up, and was captured by Ye Feng''s fighting power.


    Ye Feng is so amazing that he transcends all of them and causes deep despair in their hearts.


    They all come from the powerful clans of the hidden world, and their cultivation talents far surpass others.


    At first, their hearts were filled with great passion after they came into the world with the clans behind them.


    They think that this world will be theirs, and they are destined to be the most dazzling existence!


    In fact, at first it was exactly what they thought.


    The children of the local forces who have always existed in the world cannot be compared with them at all. They are far from even half of them.


    This makes them full of pride and extremely despise the children of the local forces.


    But then the name of Ye Feng came into their ears.


    Although they were also surprised by Ye Feng''s deeds, they did not put Ye Feng in their eyes, and even some Tianjiao of the clans of the hidden world wanted to find Ye Feng, to trample Ye Feng under their feet to show their extraordinary.


    But at that time, they couldn''t find Ye Feng. Ye Feng had no news.


    Later, Ye Feng reappeared, the holy palace came out to protect him, and countless powerful local forces came out to support him. They were not good to fight Ye Feng again.


    What they didn''t expect was that Ye Feng, who had never been in their eyes, had made impressive and inexplicable achievements in the relics of Taihang holy mountain!


    Up to now, they dare not underestimate Ye Feng a little bit. Ye Feng has surpassed them in an all-round way, and there are many more!


    It makes them sad.


    Originally thought that this world would be theirs, but did not think that this world is not theirs, they are just the green leaves to accompany!


    Not even green leaves!


    Ye Feng is the most dazzling, most eye-catching existence!


    As for them, they will only become anonymous in the future, and no one will remember them!


    As the top Tianjiao in their own families, they are unwilling, but they have no choice. Ye Feng is far from what they can compare!


    Bang bang bang!


    Ye Feng''s body is shining, and there are countless visions behind it. He kills a large number of Tianjiao, the ancient family.


    He is very angry. Tianjiao, the human race, has been robbed by Tianjiao, the near ancient family. How can he not be angry?!


    In particular, these plundered Tianjiao are all the sons of Tianjiao from local forces!


    This is even more intolerable to him.


    In his angry hand, nearly a hundred of Tianjiao, the near ancient family, who had come to him, were directly killed by him, and only less than 30 of Tianjiao, the near ancient family, were left.


    "Damn you..."


    Ye fengleng drinks. His anger is not reduced by killing a large number of Tianjiao, a descendant of ancient Chinese. On the contrary, he is more angry than before.


    Because he even saw not far away, there was a pile of corpses, the body of Tianjiao!


    These people not only ransacked Tianjiao, but also killed Tianjiao by extremely cruel means!


    "Ye Feng, you have killed so many Tianjiao, who are near the ancient family. You should be relieved of your anger. Now let''s return those opportunities and let us go!"


    Tianjiao, a near ancient relic, begged for mercy.


    Ye Feng is too strong. They are not rivals at all. If they fight like this, they will be killed by Ye Feng.


    "Have you ever let them go?!"


    Ye Feng pointed to the group of human Tianjiao corpses, and said in a cold voice to those near ancient Tianjiao.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Tianjiao''s face of those ancient families changed greatly.


    They didn''t expect that Tianjiao, who was killed by them, would have something to do with Ye Feng!


    If they knew it, they would not kill the pride of the human race!


    "It''s not our fault. They told us that these are the children of some local forces. They have no background and don''t have to worry about anything! If we know that these local forces have something to do with Ye Feng, nothing will affect them! "Tianjiao, a near ancient relic, grins at some of Tianjiao''s great clans.


    It believes that these hidden clans Tianjiao are pitching them. It knows that these local forces are involved with Ye Feng, and tells them that they have no background and don''t have to worry about anything. This allows them to act recklessly, not only plundering these local forces Tianjiao, but also killing these local forces Tianjiao.


    As a matter of fact, Tianjiao, one of the great clans in the world, didn''t think so much about it at all. They despised Tianjiao, one of the local forces, and were happy to see that Tianjiao, one of the local forces, was robbed and killed by Tianjiao, one of the last clans.


    At the same time, they had no idea that Ye Feng would be so furious because of the death of Tianjiao, a humble local power.


    In their view, how could these local forces, Tianjiao, have an intersection with Ye Feng because of their poor strength.


    If they know that these local forces Tianjiao and Ye Feng have an intersection and kill them, they dare not do so.


    However, they can''t admit it now, or they will die!


    "Brother ye, they are all slanders. How can we treat the pride of the same people like this! In fact, we all helped Tianjiao, the human race, who had been ransacked, but we are not the opponents of these near ancient remains! "


    "Yes, they resented us and slandered us because we helped those robbed Tianjiao!"


    Some of Tianjiao''s children of the hidden generation said.


    Now Ye Feng is like a demon. How dare they provoke them? They all want to leave themselves clean.


    "Slander?! I don''t think so! "


    Ye Feng looked coldly at Tianjiao, the great clans of the hidden world, and said: "you see that their strength is not strong, the power behind them is not strong, it doesn''t matter if they die, and you can have fun. That''s your real idea!"

 Chapter 772

    Ye Feng is most clear about the faces of Tianjiao, the great clans of the hidden world, because he has met many such situations.


    Tianjiao, the great clans of the hidden world, thinks that they are superior to and superior to the local forces. They have never put the local forces in their eyes!


    Therefore, he thinks that Tianjiao, the great clans of the hidden world, can do such things completely!


    "How could it be! Brother Ye thinks more! "


    These hidden generation Tianjiao directly denied, dare not admit.


    More than half of the nearly 100 ancient relics Tianjiao were killed by Ye Feng, and only a small part of the them were left. These horrible forces really scared them.


    In their opinion, there are few people who can stabilize Ye Feng in the relics of Taihang Mountain!


    Whether it''s the top Tianjiao on the Terran side or the top Tianjiao on the near ancient relic side, if we fight with Ye Feng, the winning rate is not very high.


    At the same time, their hearts also set off huge waves.


    Ye Feng has already had such a terrifying force before he reached Daoyi. If he reached Daoyi, what kind of force would he have?!


    It''s unthinkable!


    "Don''t believe them. They lie!"


    At this time, the children of Tianjiao, the local forces who had been ransacked, pointed angrily at the children of the hidden generation and said.


    "When we were robbed, these people not only didn''t help us, but also ridiculed us, saying that people like us were not worthy of entering the relics of Taihang holy mountain, and all the opportunities were ruined!"


    Tianjiao, a local power, said excitedly.


    He was covered in blood all over, and his face was blue and purple. He looked very sad and sad.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Where did we say that! "


    Tianjiao, one of the great clans in the hidden world, didn''t admit it at all and quickly denied it.


    Joke, how dare they admit it now?!


    If you really want to admit it, Ye Feng will definitely kill you!


    "Didn''t you say that?"


    Ye Feng looked at the Tianjiao children of the hidden generation and said in a cold voice, "since I haven''t said or done such a thing, dare you let me search the soul?"


    As he said, the faces of those Tianjiao children of the hidden generation changed a lot.


    Once they are soul searching by Ye Feng, then they will have no secrets and all will be known by Ye Feng.


    "Brother ye, that''s not right! If we let you search for souls, all the magic methods we have will be exposed. That''s not good! "


    "These magic methods are all fundamental in our family. They must not be divulged!"


    Tianjiao, one of the great clans in the hidden world, said no.


    "We believe brother Ye! We are not afraid of exposure. Brother Ye is willing to search our souls! "


    "Yes, we didn''t say a lie. We are not afraid of shadows. Brother ye can search our souls and know whether we have slandered these hateful guys!"


    Many of the plundered local forces Tianjiao excitedly said to Ye Feng, let Ye Feng start soul searching for them.


    "No, I believe you, too."


    Ye Feng said to Tianjiao, a local power.


    These local forces Tianjiao dare to let him search souls like this. How can they lie!


    Moreover, from the very beginning, he believed that Tianjiao, the great clans of the hidden world, was lying to him, and that Tianjiao, the local forces, had not lied to him.


    With a swish of his hand, he directly grabbed Tianjiao, a great hidden clan, and Tianjiao, a near ancient relic clan, and then launched a soul search for them.


    It wasn''t long before there was a great deal of the anger on his face.


    What Tianjiao, the great clans of the hidden world and the late ancient family, did to Tianjiao, the local power, was simply outrageous and could not be looked at directly!


    It''s hateful.


    Tianjiao, the local power, did not cooperate with the plunder of Tianjiao, the near ancient family. Tianjiao, the near ancient family, did all kinds of cruelty to Tianjiao, the local power. They tore Tianjiao''s arms and legs, ate them in public.


    However, Tianjiao, one of the hidden clans of the same human race, even laughed at Tianjiao, the local power, and completely destroyed human nature!


    "You ridicule them and say that they have ruined the chance. I think it''s you who have ruined the chance! The chance for the relics of Taihang holy mountain is only for the future generations to have the strength to fight against the chaos in the forbidden area! And what did you do?! To the life and death of our compatriots, and still watching jokes, there is no humanity at all! "


    Ye Feng glared at the clans of the hidden world and shouted.


    "It''s a real waste of chance for people like you! I think in the future, when chaos breaks out in the forbidden area, you will definitely turn around and become a villain! It''s a disaster to keep you. There''s no need to keep you! "


    Ye Feng ''s eyes are cold, and his murderous intention is released unreservedly. He wants to kill the Tianjiao of these clans in seclusion."Ye Feng, you can''t do this! We are the children of the Wu family. The Wu Ziyun of our Wu family is still in the relics of Taihang holy mountain. If you kill us, you will never be better! "


    Cried Tianjiao, one of the great clans of the hidden world.


    They are from the martial arts family. They want to use Wu Ziyun to deter Ye Feng. Ye Feng is afraid to kill them.


    Wuziyun, before entering the Taihang Mountain relics, was the top Tianjiao of the human race. After entering the Taihang Mountain relics, he was the first batch of people to get a big chance. Since then, he has gained a lot of big chance in the Taihang Mountain relics, and his strength has been improved by leaps and bounds!


    At the same time, Tianjiao, the other clans of the hidden world, is also shouting out the top taboo of Tianjiao in their family. They also want Ye Feng to have a taboo and let them go.


    It has to be said that these hidden clans have a very strong background, and the peerless Tianjiao is emerging one after another. The top-level Tianjiao names and taboos mentioned by these people are all the top-level combat power in the relics of Taihang holy mountain, and their strength is extraordinary.


    Although Ye Feng is strong, he will not lose the battle with anyone alone.


    But they believe that after they say the name of Tianjiao, the top fighting force, Ye Feng will definitely have some taboos and dare not kill them again!


    After all, if so many top forces Tianjiao join hands, Ye Feng is no match no matter how strong he is!


    Obviously, though, they think more.


    Ye Feng didn''t show any taboo at all, so he killed a large number of Tianjiao of the hidden generation directly.


    "If they know what''s going on, it''s best not to, but if they don''t know what''s going on, kill them all!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, words full of confidence.


    "You...!"


    Tianjiao, the great clans in the hidden world, glared at Ye Feng. He never thought that Ye Feng was so bold. He was not afraid of Tianjiao, the best fighting force in their own clans!

 Chapter 773

    Ye Feng kills awe inspiring, mercilessly, and directly kills a large number of hidden Tianjiao.


    It''s really too hateful for these hidden heroes to kill their humanity!


    Next to them, Tianjiao, more than 30 ancient survivors, joined in the battle without any hesitation and attacked Ye Feng.


    They know it''s impossible for leaf wind to let them go.


    Therefore, they are all desperately trying to kill Ye Feng with Tianjiao, the hidden clan!


    Boom boom!


    With the sound of the big explosion, nearly two hundred Tianjiao launched a powerful magic power to kill Ye Feng at the same time, which was extremely shocking and shocking.


    Around, the void is twisted, a lot of things are destroyed in an instant, even the ground is cracked by the earthquake, which is very scary.


    Tianjiao, the other unrelated Terran and the near ancient relic, is away from this area quickly, for fear of being affected by the aftereffect of the battle.


    Nearly two hundred Tianjiao are working hard. Their internal strength is breaking out in an all-round way. They are either offering powerful magic tools or developing powerful magic power. They are all roaring towards Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng Can he handle it? "


    Tianjiao of those local forces are worried about the safety of Ye Feng.


    After all, the strength of these two hundred Tianjiao is not weak. The weakest one is the cultivation strength of eight realms, and most of Tianjiao''s cultivation strength is around Daoyi.


    But soon they understood that their worries were superfluous.


    Ye Feng offered Qimiao holy sword. After urging it with all his strength, Qimiao holy sword bloomed with boundless Qicai glow. It swept across, and no one can resist Tianjiao.


    Poop poop!


    A large number of Tianjiao vomited blood and fell down from the air. He was badly hurt and looked very miserable.


    "What are you doing!"


    At this time, a very angry voice sounded.


    Later, a young man appeared in the air. The whole body was full of light and color, and the breath of terror exploded towards the leaf wind.


    His name is Qin Hao, and he is the top battle force in the relics of Taihang holy mountain. When he saw Ye Feng killing his people, he was furious and desperate to kill Ye Feng.


    "Brother Qin Hao, he''s a personal devil. Kill him!"


    Those Tianjiao in the Qin Hao family shouted to Qin Hao after seeing his arrival.


    "Kill my people, you will surely die today!"


    Qin Hao''s face is gloomy to the extreme, and his surging strength is like the sea, which drives him to attack Ye Feng.


    "Don''t you ask me why I killed them?"


    Ye Feng said coldly.


    "Whatever it is, you will die!"


    Qin Hao said grimly.


    "Well, you can die with them, too!"


    Ye Feng is fearless, and once again urges Qi Miao''s holy sword. The boundless colorful glow comes out and roars to Qin Hao.


    "Arrogance!"


    Qin Hao drinks heavily, his body bursts out a wisp of fiery and incomparable light, and his hands are constantly flapping, which leads to the endless energy fluctuations and attacks the leaf wind.


    He is indeed very strong. He is worthy of being the top battle force in the relics of Taihang holy mountain. As soon as he made a move, he made a shocking move.


    But it doesn''t work!


    In the outbreak of Ye Feng''s seven wonderful swords, Qin Hao''s various attacks were all dissolved by him.


    At the same time, he offered Silver Dragon halberd.


    The silver dragon halberd is extremely bright with silver light. There are silver dragon gods around it. It''s fierce and fierce. It can kill other Tianjiao.


    "This...!"


    Those extraneous Tianjiao are stunned.


    Is Ye Feng too horrible?!


    In the first battle with Qin Hao and other top forces, you can also distract yourself to kill other Tianjiao. It''s too scary!


    "Damn you!"


    Qin Hao''s eyes were filled with endless anger, and he felt a deep sense of shame.


    He is the peerless Tianjiao, and is regarded as the top battle force of Taihang holy mountain ruins. As a result, Ye Feng is engaged in a distracted battle with him, and he doesn''t go all out to fight him. For him, this is a great shame, which he can''t bear.


    With a bang, his breath soared. All the forces were fully aroused and went forward.


    "If you don''t know what''s going on, you want to kill me. You don''t have to stay."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    His body is twinkling with crystal luster, and his innate power is surging out. The green lotus sword will definitely be released. The seven Wonderful Holy swords have evolved into one after another crystal clear blue lotus flowers to fight against Qin Hao.


    Although Qin Hao is strong, he is not his opponent yet. After the green lotus sword formula was released, Qin Hao was obviously invincible. He was blown away by the crystal green lotus flowers, and his mouth spewed blood.


    "Who are you!"


    Qin Hao gasps, stares at Ye Feng scarlet, and shouts."Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth lightly. He doesn''t give Qin Hao a chance to breathe. Qi Miao''s holy sword urges him to send out a blade, and then he cuts Qin Hao.


    "It''s you!"


    Qin Hao''s eyes twinkled with horror. Unexpectedly, the person in front of him was Ye Feng who had done many shocking deeds in the relics of Taihang holy mountain!


    He has some regrets. If he had known it was Ye Feng, he would never have done it without asking for help!


    After all, some of Ye Feng''s deeds are not as good as Ye Feng''s.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. Ye Feng has already moved to kill him. He can only fight for the first World War. Otherwise, he will be killed directly by Ye Feng.


    "What about Ye Feng?! I don''t believe I can''t kill you! "


    Qin Hao roared, and his eyes flashed a terrible fierce light. He offered a powerful weapon to meet Ye Feng.


    And at this time, there are more than a dozen breath of terror explosion of young people arrived here.


    When they saw the scene here, they were all angry and all went to Ye Feng.


    Like Qin Hao, they are all the top fighting forces in the relics of Taihang holy mountain. Those Tianjiao that Ye Feng is killing are their own clansmen.


    "You want to die!"


    More than a dozen teenagers roared, didn''t ask what happened, and all went out in anger.


    "You Taoist friends came just in time. Let''s kill him together!"


    When Qin Hao saw that the dozen teenagers had arrived here, he suddenly became very happy and shouted at them.


    More than a dozen top-level forces were all in anger. The scene was terrible to the extreme, and the terrorist energy fluctuated all over the venue.


    Only for a moment, the pressure on Ye Feng doubled and his life was seriously threatened.


    With his current strength, he can still fight against several top-level Tianjiao at the same time, but it is impossible to fight against a dozen top-level Tianjiao at the same time.


    However, he was not worried.


    Since he dared to fight against Tianjiao, he was not afraid that Tianjiao, the top fighting force in his family, would join hands with him.


    "Very well, since you are so indifferent to me, then you will all die with them!"


    Ye Feng sneers.

 Chapter 774

    "No matter who you are, you will die!"


    Dozens of Tianjiao, who is regarded as the top battle force, look at Ye Feng coldly with all their eyes, and shoot at him mercilessly.


    Boom boom!


    The terrible and extreme energy fluctuated, and the ten top combat forces Tianjiao were all burning with horrible brilliance. The most powerful supernatural power was launched to kill Ye Feng from different directions.


    They all have the high and deep cultivation realm of triple path and one realm. At this moment, they are united to kill and move together, which is enough to kill Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng did not panic at all.


    He took out the treasure bottle obtained from mengruqing, and then untied the seal of the bottle. The five gods and nine heavenly thunders came out ferociously, cutting to those top forces Tianjiao.


    For a moment, the faces of Tianjiao, the top fighting force, all changed.


    Their strength is extraordinary, they can clearly feel the terror of five and nine heavenly thunder, and they have the terrible power to kill them.


    They dare not carelessly sacrifice the chance they have gained in the relics of Taihang holy mountain to fight against the nine heavenly thunder that came to them.


    It has to be said that their harvest in the relics of Taihang holy mountain is also very large. Everyone has found a powerful magic weapon scattered in the relics of Taihang holy mountain. At this time, they are fully urged to resist the bombardment of the nine heavenly thunder.


    "Don''t think that you are the only one who has gained extraordinary treasure from the relics of Taihang Mountain. We all have it!"


    A dozen Tianjiao shouted coldly.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Then see who has the most treasure!"


    His face was calm, he offered several treasures again, and then urged the power of these treasures.


    These treasures are all obtained from mengruqing. They are very transcendent, and they are the treasures that God only used.


    "How can you have so many treasures!"


    Seeing that Ye Feng offered so many treasures, the scalp of the top ten soldiers Tianjiao was numb.


    They all have great fortune and extraordinary strength, but they have only gained a treasure from the relics of Taihang holy mountain.


    But Ye Feng is only one person. He has no less than ten treasures. How can they not be surprised!


    Especially the most precious things offered by Ye Feng, which fluctuate terribly, are obviously one level higher than the most precious things in their hands!


    "No matter what he got so much treasure, he will die today!"


    "When a man urges so many treasures, he is just looking for death. I see how long he can hold on!"


    These top forces Tianjiao said repeatedly.


    They urge a treasure, which is too expensive to bear, let alone Ye Feng?!


    At the same time, their eyes also become hot.


    After Ye Feng is killed, all the treasures of Ye Feng will belong to them. How can they not be excited?!


    Boom boom!


    Without any hesitation, the whole body shrouded in horror and brilliance soared, urging them to launch the treasure in their hands and fight against it.


    It''s only a moment. The terrible scene reappears. The surrounding area is completely turned into a mess. Nothing can be preserved in this terrible collision.


    "So many of us join hands. If we can''t kill him alone, it''s really a joke!"


    These top forces Tianjiao said with a relaxed face.


    Although Ye Feng offered many treasures, and their powers were terrible, they were not weak, and they also had treasures in their hands. Although they were weaker than those treasures of Ye Feng, they could not hold many of them. Ye Feng would be killed by them eventually.


    They believe that.


    Moreover, they also believe that the state of Ye Feng urging so many treasure to bombard will not last for a long time. At that time, they can easily kill Ye Feng, and there will be no suspense!


    Therefore, their mentality is relaxed and Ye Feng has been regarded as a dead body.


    "Try this treasure again!"


    Ye Feng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and with his big hand in his hand, an ancient sword appeared in his hand, which was full of inexplicable charm.


    At the same time, he turned the nine turn holy art and took out the God and stuck it on his body.


    In a flash, his breath soared to an extremely appalling level, and his overall combat power increased ten times!


    "Sword array!"


    He drank so much that his eyes were shining brightly. His surging strength surged into the ancient sword and released the sword array in the ancient sword.


    This ancient sword is exactly what he got from Wang Han''s hands. The power is extremely terrifying. It brought him a lot of trouble at that time.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The ancient sword is shining with infinite brilliance, and the order runes are beating. In a flash, nearly 3000 spirit swords evolved and formed a sword array. Qi Qi killed those top forces Tianjiao.After he increased his combat power by ten times, his strength reached a horrible level. The sword array power he inspired was far superior to that of Wang Han at that time!


    "Is this guy still human?!"


    Those ten top combat forces Tianjiao all screamed in horror.


    Ye Feng is so abnormal, isn''t he?!


    At the same time, they urged so many treasures and sent out such a horrible sword array, which they couldn''t believe!


    In fact, Ye Feng was able to do this because of the earth shaking changes brought by eight drops of divine blood.


    If it wasn''t for the eight drops of divine blood that his strength in all aspects had been surging, and the innate divine power originally contained in his body had been better integrated with him, he would not have been able to do so at all.


    However, his consumption of urging these treasures is also huge.


    Only for a moment, he could not support himself.


    But he didn''t panic.


    He took out two six pill directly, like chewing beans, and took down two six pill.


    In the Qinglian Taoism center, he has harvested a large number of six kinds of pills, and there are many more than six kinds of pills.


    So he didn''t worry about exhaustion at all.


    "I...!"


    Those who are fighting against Ye Feng''s various treasures and nearly 3000 spirit swords form a sword array to kill a dozen top combat Tianjiao. After seeing two six pill pills like chewing beans, they all want to curse their mother!


    That''s six pills! Its value is incalculable, the result is thus eaten by Ye Feng who doesn''t care!


    They wanted to wait for Ye Feng''s power to dry up, and when they were unable to urge these treasures, they fought against Ye Feng. They could see that Ye Feng was like this, and their hopes were suddenly dashed!


    Ye Feng didn''t care about it so much. He took two six pill pills. There must be six pill pills in his hand!


    With the support of these six pills, I''m afraid even if their strength is exhausted, Ye Feng''s strength will not be exhausted!

 Chapter 775

    "Come on, get ready for the feast!"


    Ye Feng sneers. After taking two six pill pills, his weakness disappears and his strength recovers to the peak.


    Without any hesitation, he surged up like a sea of power, poured a lot of power into those treasures, and urged them to release their power.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Flying in the sky, those treasures all showed extremely horrible fluctuations, which killed the top ten Tianjiao.


    In particular, the sword array composed of nearly 3000 spirit swords has more lethality than other treasures, which makes it very difficult for the top ten combat forces Tianjiao to fight.


    Their faces are very gloomy. I never thought that they would fall into such a passive situation when they joined hands to kill Ye Feng!


    They can''t believe it!


    How can they believe that a dozen top combat forces Tianjiao have joined hands, which is a terrible force, but they can''t kill a leaf wind?!


    I''m afraid not only they won''t believe it, but no one will believe such a thing if it is spread out!


    "Don''t keep your hand, fight with all your strength!"


    Tianjiao, one of the top fighting forces, shouted.


    They all feel the threat of life. If they don''t fight to death, they may be killed by Ye Fengquan here!


    At this time, two teenagers with extraordinary temperament arrived here.


    One of the youths saw many of his people die on the ground, and his face was filled with endless anger, and his eyes were filled with frightful cold light. He also wanted to join in the battle and kill Ye Feng.


    But as soon as he made a move, he was stopped by another boy beside him.


    "Don''t act rashly. Don''t you see a dozen top combat forces Tianjiao are attacking him?"


    The young man said with bright eyes.


    However, deep in his eyes, there is also a anger burning up.


    He saw that many of his people had fallen into a pool of blood and died.


    It was too much for him.


    As one of the first three hidden clans, when did anyone dare to kill their family''s children like this?!


    It''s never happened!


    But he was very calm, not reckless, but restrained the anger in his heart.


    "The role I didn''t put in my eyes at that time will make me so afraid..."


    He said coldly, his eyes twinkling with cold.


    What he said was not in his eyes. It was Ye Feng who fought with Tianjiao, the top fighting force!


    In the city near the relics of Taihang holy mountain, he once had a relationship with Ye Feng. At that time, he only thought Ye Feng was a little interesting, but he never put Ye Feng in his eyes.


    What he didn''t expect was that when he saw Ye Feng again, he felt a little bit afraid of the terror he showed!


    He is no one else. He is Wu Ziyun of the Wu family. He is the first group of people who got the chance in the relics of Taihang holy mountain!


    And the young man next to him, Han Yang, is very terrible, just like him.


    "Who is this guy?! How terrible! A dozen top-level Tianjiao fighters have not killed him! "


    Han Yang''s eyes twinkled with amazement.


    At this time, he was a little thankful that Wu Ziyun stopped him.


    If it wasn''t for Wu Ziyun to stop him, I''m afraid that now he has joined the battle!


    But if he did join the battle, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Because he found that the top ten fighting force Tianjiao did not kill Ye Feng, or even himself!


    He joined in the battle, it will not change anything, and it is estimated that even he himself will be hard to protect.


    "He is Ye Feng."


    Said Wu Ziyun, his eyes half narrowed.


    "It''s him! No wonder it''s so unexpected! "


    Han Yang said coldly.


    In fact, he had vaguely guessed that it might be Ye Feng. In the relics of Taihang holy mountain, he could not think of the second one who could make people feel so shocked!


    This is mainly because ye Feng''s past achievements are too amazing to believe, so he would think of Ye Feng.


    "That''s it?!"


    He said gloomily, very reluctant.


    "It''s just a long-term plan to die in vain!"


    Wu Ziyun said calmly.


    What''s his willingness?!


    All the children of the martial family are killed by Ye Feng. How can he be reconciled!


    But he also knew that if he acted recklessly, he would not kill Ye Feng, but he would be killed by Ye Feng.


    "Find out what happened first!"He said in a deep voice, and then asked those Tianjiao.


    Soon, he understood the course of the matter, and understood why Ye Feng did so.


    "We are unreasonable about this, and at present we are not Ye Feng''s opponents. When we have the relics of Taihang holy mountain, we will discuss how to deal with Ye Feng!"


    Said Wu Ziyun.


    "This is the only way!"


    By the side, Han Yang said.


    He also understood that he could not do anything about Ye Feng at present. Only when the relics of Taihang holy mountain were left could they retaliate against Ye Feng.


    After all, with their current strength, they can''t deal with Ye Feng at all!


    "It''s a provocation to kill my martial family''s children. No matter what the reason is, it will never come to a good end!"


    Wu Ziyun''s eyes flashed a sharp shade, and said coldly.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng''s battle with a dozen top combat forces Tianjiao has reached a white hot level.


    During this period, he swallowed several more pills.


    It''s really not a joke to urge so many treasures at the same time. It''s too expensive to scare people.


    "I don''t have time to spend with you any more. Prepare to die!"


    Ye fengleng drinks, holding seven Wonderful Holy swords and silver dragon halberds. With those treasures, he rushes to the top ten soldiers Tianjiao.


    Those top ten Tianjiao are hard to deal with the bombardment of Ye Feng''s treasures. Now, Ye Feng has two powerful treasures to kill. How can they resist them!


    Only for a moment, there are two top forces Tianjiao was killed by Ye Feng.


    "Fight him!"


    Tianjiao, the remaining top fighting force, roars, burns their own sources of life, and forcibly improves their own strength to kill Ye Feng.


    But it''s all in vain!


    Ye Feng''s body is shining. It''s the same as the real God. It''s so brave that it can''t be matched. Tianjiao, the remaining top battle force, is not an opponent at all. Ye Feng has killed them one after another and spilled blood all over the ground.


    At the same time, he didn''t stop at all and killed the rest of Tianjiao.


    "If people have no humanity, then there is no need to live in the world!"


    Leaf wind said coldly.

 Chapter 776

    Ye Feng''s clothes fluttered, and he collected all the treasures. At the same time, he also collected all the treasures of the top ten soldiers Tianjiao.


    Among them, he also collected the storage tools of Tianjiao, a near ancient relic.


    He turned it over. There are many extraordinary things in it. A large part of them should be obtained by plundering Tianjiao, a local force.


    These things are very rare, but he did not show a trace of greed.


    He took these storage tools, took out all the contents and put them on the ground.


    Then he said to Tianjiao, the local power, "these are the things you have been robbed. Take a look and take all the things that belong to you."


    Tianjiao, the plundered local power, was very excited and took all their things.


    However, each of them didn''t take much, only took what originally belonged to them.


    "Really I don''t know how to thank you! "


    These local forces Tianjiao sincerely said to Ye Feng.


    How can they not be excited by the chance to come back?!


    In particular, these opportunities are extraordinary. When they are brought back to their respective forces, they will certainly enhance their respective forces'' strength.


    For this, they sincerely appreciate Ye Feng.


    "No thanks."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "be upright, especially the friars. Be upright, just like me!"


    Hearing this, Tianjiao of some clans in the hidden world, and Tianjiao of the ancient family, are all grinding their teeth secretly.


    Righteous?!


    When you pull us to be miners, why don''t you say it''s right!


    Mining for half a day is more tired than fighting all day!


    In their eyes, Ye Feng is absolutely the devil. He has nothing to do with the righteousness.


    "We will be just like Ye Feng, a man full of vitality!"


    Those local forces, Tianjiao, said solemnly.


    In their eyes, Ye Feng absolutely belongs to people full of positive Qi, and is worthy of their admiration!


    "Just do what you want!"


    Ye Feng said.


    He''s a little embarrassed. How can he boast about himself like this, especially when others agree with him!


    After those native forces Tianjiao took away their opportunities, there are still many opportunities left on the ground. These opportunities belong to those native forces Tianjiao who were killed by Tianjiao, a near ancient family.


    He collected these opportunities and decided that if he had the chance in the future, he would give them back to the forces behind Tianjiao, the dead local forces.


    At this time, Wu Ziyun and Han Yang came over.


    "It''s admirable that ye is a real man and doesn''t act for his interests."


    Wu Ziyun looks at Ye Feng and says.


    Then he said again: "I''d like to apologize to brother ye here. What the children of Wu family have done is really outrageous and unacceptable! They died in brother Ye''s hands. It''s entirely up to them! Even if brother Ye doesn''t kill them, I will never let them go! "


    When he spoke, his face was full of righteous expressions, and he seemed to be very frank and upright.


    "The Han family''s children are also too much, devoid of humanity, and have survived!"


    Beside, Han Yang also said with integrity.


    In the eyes of outsiders, their gesture is just and admirable.


    But in Ye Feng''s view, it''s not the case at all.


    He is very clear that Wu Ziyun and Han Yang did so because they were afraid of his strength.


    If he is not strong enough, I''m afraid that Wu Ziyun and Han Yang will be in a different position, and may even attack him.


    But he didn''t care.


    Wu Ziyun and Han Yang show this attitude. He really can''t say anything. After all, both Wu Ziyun and Han Yang have confessed their mistakes and said it in public.


    The more such a person is, the more difficult it is to deal with. He hides his killing heart in his heart, and may make a move in the dark at any time.


    But he was not worried.


    He has absolute strength and is not afraid of them.


    If Wu Ziyun and Han Yang keep this posture, it''s OK. But if they dare to fight in the dark, he will never let them go easily.


    "It''s good to be clear."


    Ye Feng took a deep look at Wu Ziyun and Han Yang and said.


    "Brother ye, don''t blame me for being so talkative. Brother Ye killed so many Tianjiao of the hidden generation, as well as many Tianjiao of the near ancient remains. Even Tianjiao of the demon family killed more than half of them. I''m afraid it will be more or less dangerous if we leave the relics of Taihang holy mountain!"


    Wu Ziyun said very much for Ye Feng''s sake.


    In fact, he is exploring the bottom of Ye Feng. He wants to know what the bottom of Ye Feng is. He can do so recklessly in this Taihang Mountain!He is very safe.


    In his opinion, Ye Feng absolutely has some kind of foundation. He is not afraid of the clans in the hidden world, the near ancient relic clans and the demon clans. Otherwise, how dare Ye Feng kill so many Tianjiao without any fear?!


    The sanctuary?!


    Or the strong of the local forces?!


    He made such a conjecture in his mind, and speculated that the support of the holy courtyard and the strong local forces was the foundation of Ye Feng.


    Later, however, he dismissed his speculation.


    It''s true that the holy courtyard and the powerful local forces are a force to be reckoned with, but this time Ye Feng killed too many Tianjiao in the relics of Taihang holy mountain.


    Those Tianjiao are the top Tianjiao in their own family. Ye Feng kills them all. The forces behind these Tianjiao will definitely go mad and will not let Ye Feng go.


    With so many hidden clans, near ancient relic clans and demon clans united, the holy palace and those strong local forces are not enough to see and can not protect Ye Feng at all.


    Therefore, he is sure that Ye Feng has a different foundation. The holy courtyard and those local forces are not the real foundation of Ye Feng.


    In fact, he was totally wrong.


    Ye Feng didn''t do this because he had a foundation. On the contrary, he didn''t have any so-called foundation.


    All that he did was done with his heart.


    Those Tianjiao who died in his hands are all the people who should be killed. Even after leaving the relics of Taihang holy mountain, he would face so many revenge from the forces behind Tianjiao, but he also has no regrets.


    If he did this again, he would not let go of the arrogance that should be killed.


    He had a clear conscience and did nothing wrong.


    As for what kind of consequences will be caused when he leaves the relics of Taihang holy mountain, he has already made speculation and has a way to deal with it.


    He is not worried.


    "It''s nothing but killing some people who should be killed."


    Leaf breeze light says, facial expression is very calm.

 Chapter 777

    Many great clans, near ancient relic clans and demon clans want to retaliate against Ye Feng, but Ye Feng is so calm and calm, which makes Wu Ziyun more convinced that Ye Feng has some absolute foundation.


    He felt that after leaving the relics of Taihang holy mountain, he should first keep a wait-and-see attitude, and let the other clans of the hidden ages, the near ancient remains and the demons fight!


    This is the safest way.


    Otherwise, if they act rashly, even if they have a deep knowledge of martial arts, they may suffer great losses.


    But Han Yang next to him didn''t think so much. He sneered in his heart. He would immediately tell the elders of Han family who were guarding the relics of Taihang mountain to kill Ye Feng!


    Kill so many children of Han family, he will never let Ye Feng go easily!


    "Brother ye, we will definitely support you to the end!"


    "I believe that the family behind me will stand up for you, brother Ye!"


    On the other hand, Tianjiao, the local forces, said to Ye Feng excitedly.


    They also know the seriousness of the matter.


    Ye Feng has killed so many Tianjiao in the relics of Taihang holy mountain. The forces behind these Tianjiao will not let Ye Feng go easily.


    Out of the relics of Taihang Mountain, Ye Feng''s situation is not optimistic!


    They are grateful for what Ye Feng did for them. Now they stand up and express their attitude. They will definitely support Ye Feng to the end.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry too much."


    Ye Feng smiled and said to Tianjiao, the local force.


    He has decided in his mind that when he leaves the relics of Taihang holy mountain, he will announce his departure from the shrine.


    He didn''t worry about his own safety. His only concern was the sanctuary and his supporters.


    It''s an irresistible force for so many clans of the hidden world, near ancient remains and demons to join hands. He doesn''t want the holy palace and his supporters to suffer.


    Once he announced his secession from the holy palace, these forces will certainly no longer attack the holy palace, and will only target him.


    After all, the inside information of the holy palace is strong enough. No one dares to provoke it easily.


    As for his own safety, it is a good solution. It is absolutely impossible for those forces to kill him.


    He has magic and silver rings. He has changed his identity into the ancient style again. Those forces can''t even detect it. No one can find his real identity.


    So, he was calm.


    There will be chaos in the eastern wasteland, and a bright golden age will come. When the time comes, opportunities will blossom everywhere. It is of great benefit to him to change his identity into an ancient style, and he can obtain these opportunities more safely.


    At the same time, he felt a deep sense of oppression in his heart.


    These feelings of oppression do not come from those forces, but from the terrible forbidden areas of life in the eastern wasteland.


    The forbidden area of life is the great threat hanging over all the creatures of Donghuang. Once the chaos broke out in the forbidden area, the whole creatures of Donghuang would not be spared and would be destroyed. At that time, Donghuang would probably become a purgatory like existence!


    He felt that his cultivation speed was still slow, and he had to grow up faster. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    If you let others know that he dislikes his slow cultivation, they will definitely point to his nose and scold him.


    It''s definitely not a joke.


    In less than a year, he has reached seven realms of true self from the lowest realm of congealing Qi. How slow is his practice speed?!


    If the speed of cultivation is slow, then they can not live!


    "Pressure is power, but you can''t oppress too hard, otherwise it will backfire."


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    He needs to be fast and stable, which is what he demands of himself.


    Otherwise, if he is too quick, he will be destroyed by himself before he really grows up.


    And when he was thinking about these things, not far away, there were several waves of murderous breath in this area.


    The little white tiger is back!


    It had been waiting at the exit of the Taihang holy mountain ruins, commanding Tianjiao, the near ancient remains, to ransack.


    Later, however, it received a message from Tianjiao, another top near ancient relic, saying that it had found a great opportunity to help it in the past.


    Now, it comes back with Tianjiao, the other top near ancient relic, which is a great chance for them to succeed.


    When he came back to see the body of Tianjiao, the ancient family, his face immediately darkened.


    "Who did it?!"


    The white tiger roared, and two extremely frightening beams of light came out of his eyes. The murderous intention of the great tiger came out from him without reservation.


    Its strength is very terrifying. It''s just the breath outside, which makes some Tianjiao unbearable and the body shivering."It''s a good play."


    Wu Ziyun sneers and quietly retreats to one side.


    The strength of white tiger is so strong that even he feels the oppression. In his opinion, white tiger absolutely has the power to fight with Ye Feng.


    Moreover, Tianjiao, the near ancient family next to the white tiger, is also extremely terrifying. Each of them is above him. Ye Feng is likely to be robbed this time!


    Han Yang also sneered in his heart, as Wu Ziyun retreated to one side.


    The strength of Tianjiao, a group of near ancient relic families, is stronger than that of the top ten fighting forces of the human race. He believes that the white tigers can definitely solve the leaf wind!


    "What''s the noise?"


    Ye Feng turned around and looked at the white tiger. His face was calm and he said, "I killed all of them. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s you!"


    White tiger see leaf wind, eyes shot out of the more shocking.


    In the city near the relics of Taihang holy mountain, Ye Feng defied it. At that time, he wanted to slap Ye Feng to death. However, at that time, there was a tutor of the holy courtyard beside Ye Feng, and he didn''t make a move.


    But now, Ye Feng actually killed Tianjiao, the near ancient family, which it arranged to ransack here, which makes it want to kill Ye Feng even more.


    "I have said that after entering the relics of Taihang Mountain, I will make you look good. Now, I want you to understand that there is no good end to provoking me!"


    The white tiger snorted coldly, and the murderous intention was released again, pointing to Ye Feng.


    It has also heard Ye Feng''s achievements in the relics of Taihang holy mountain, but it has no fear. It has absolute assurance that Ye Feng can be killed!


    Joke, it snatched a sacred medicine from a original fierce animal, and it also hid the original fierce animal''s pursuit peacefully.


    No matter how strong Ye Feng is, he can still compare with the fierce beast that originally lived in?!


    The original fierce animals didn''t take it away, let alone Ye Feng!


    It can kill leaf wind easily!

 Chapter 778

    "Tiger bone soup, it''s a tonic. I''ve decided to kill you, take it outside and cook it carefully before eating it."


    Ye Feng looked at the white tiger and said with both eyes shining.


    It''s said that the white tiger, one of the ten murderers in ancient times, has some blood power, which is extraordinary.


    In particular, the strength of this white tiger is still very strong, its flesh and blood if eaten, it will definitely benefit.


    He licked his tongue and said to the white tiger, "you should be proud. You know, I killed and roasted all the other near ancient families, and I''m very serious about you. I have to cook them carefully before I can eat them."


    "I''m proud of you!"


    The white tiger roars, the terror breath goes out, claps out with one hand, directly blows to kill to the leaf wind.


    Is there anything to be proud of?!


    This is a big clan. Among the many near ancient remains, it is absolutely one of the best.


    As the top Tianjiao in the split sky white tiger family, its identity is highly respected.


    But in front of it, Ye Feng even treated it as food, and even made it feel proud.


    It feels proud, fart!


    At this moment, it was furious to the extreme. It could not tear the leaf wind into pieces, and it was hard to understand its hatred.


    Boom boom!


    The frightening atmosphere is rippling, and the white tiger is extremely fierce. However, it makes people feel that the sky is going to collapse in general and extremely shocking.


    Some Tianjiao retreated quickly. The war at this level was too horrible for them to approach. Otherwise, they would definitely be killed by the aftershock of this terrible war.


    "The stronger I am, the more I like it, and the more delicious it must be!"


    Ye Feng laughs, fearless, his body is twinkling with crystal luster, his fist is sensational, and he moves forward.


    Although he had a war before, he had the support of six pills. His strength had not been consumed. Now his strength is still at the peak.


    "If I don''t kill you, I swear not to be a white tiger!"


    The fierce light in the white tiger''s eyes is very angry. The whole body is shrouded in horror and brilliance. The murderous intention is to lock Ye Feng and kill Ye Feng.


    Bang, Ye Feng''s fist collided with the big hand of the white tiger. In a flash, the aftershock of the terrible collision surged for tens of feet, and the big explosion continued to ring. Everything around was destroyed in an instant.


    Ye Feng eyebrows a pick, the strength of the white tiger some beyond his imagination.


    He even felt pain in the collision with the white tiger!


    It''s incredible!


    You should know that his body has reached the sixth level holy body at this time. Even if some powerful magic weapons hit him hard, it doesn''t make him feel pain.


    But he was in the collision with the white tiger, feeling the pain, so we can imagine how terrible the strength of the white tiger is!


    On the other side, the astonishment in the white tiger''s eyes is even greater. The strength of Ye Feng is also beyond its imagination!


    It originally saw that Ye Feng dared to fight with it with his bare hands, and there was a strong disdain in his heart.


    At that time, when it snatched the holy medicine from the original fierce beast, it was by virtue of its extremely powerful physical strength that it resisted several terrorist attacks from the original fierce beast, which made it escape.


    The power of the original fierce beast is so terrible, but even if it is so terrible, it is hard to resist, and it is still safe and undamaged.


    But it is just like this. It actually suffered from the collision with Ye Feng. It felt the pain of tearing the heart and lungs. The big hand that collided with Ye Feng seemed to break!


    This makes it unbelievable!


    His eyes twinkled with cold. He stared at Ye Feng dead. He felt that he was too small for Ye Feng, and he suffered losses in Ye Feng''s hands.


    In fact, it was right.


    It really underestimated Ye Feng and didn''t use all the power, so it suffered losses in Ye Feng''s hands.


    If it pays enough attention to Yefeng, it will never suffer such a loss.


    We need to know that it is able to break out with all its strength, and its body is strong enough to resist the terrorist bombardment of the original fierce beast.


    Although Ye Feng is also powerful, he is far from the original fierce beast. Without using other means, it is difficult to cause damage to his body!


    However, it is precisely because of this loss that it pays enough attention to Ye Feng. It will never underestimate Ye Feng''s half score, and will go all out to fight Ye Feng!


    "Kill!"


    It''s cold to drink, bursting out countless order runes, winding around its body surface, which is the embodiment of the body to reach the ultimate.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are half narrowed. This white tiger is worthy of being a member of the Baizu in the split sky. It has part of the blood power of the white tiger, one of the ten murderers in ancient times.


    Through the order runes on the surface of the white tiger, he can see that the physical strength of the white tiger is very strong, absolutely comparable to his physical strength, and even may have surpassed his physical strength!He guessed that the physical strength of the white tiger had surpassed him.


    If the white tiger doesn''t enter the Taihang holy mountain ruins, its physical strength can''t match leaf wind.


    However, the white tiger reaped great opportunities in the relics of Taihang Mountain, opened part of the blood vessels of the white tiger, one of the ten murders hidden in the body, and the physical strength increased rapidly, which surpassed the physical strength of Ye Feng.


    What a terrible existence it is! It is the most terrible existence in the world!


    It''s a very normal thing that the white tiger has opened such a blood force and its power can have such a surge. Otherwise, if the white tiger doesn''t get such a surge, it''s not normal.


    "I see how you shake me!"


    The white tiger sneers continuously, its strength urges to send to the acme, carrying the force of the endless terror evil spirit, and goes to the leaf wind to kill.


    It is confident in its physical strength.


    No matter what means Ye Feng uses, it will not hurt its body. It has absolute assurance that Ye Feng can tear it to pieces in this collision.


    "Don''t talk too much!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, big hand probe move between, ten thousand robber knife by his sacrifice and practice.


    He carried a kaleidoscope knife. His body was covered with endless luster. He fought fiercely with the white tiger.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    He even waved several knives, and the kaleidoscope knife broke into obscure waves, destroying all the order signs around the white tiger''s body.


    "Beat you to cry!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and the power of the sixth level holy body erupts. At the moment when he destroys the order and runes around the white tiger by using the kaleidoscope knife, he launches a fierce attack on the white tiger.


    Poof!


    White tiger spits blood, the body has been hit and deformed, falling heavily to one side, smashing the ground out of a big hole, splashing earth and stone.


    "How could it be!"


    He roared, his face all unbelievable.

 Chapter 779

    The white tiger stared, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, and a large part of his chest was sunken, which was hit by the leaf wind.


    It''s full of unbelievable expressions. I don''t believe it will be like this after the collision with Ye Feng!


    This time, it is full of confidence and full of strength. It intended to tear the leaf wind into pieces.


    But the result is that it was hit by the leaf storm, and its body was severely damaged!


    That''s why it can''t believe it!


    Last time it suffered losses in Ye Feng''s hands. It knew the situation. That''s because it ignored Ye Feng and didn''t use all its power.


    And this time, it used all its strength, but it still suffered a big loss!


    It can''t even bear the terror and bombardment of the original fierce beast. Now it can''t bear the bombardment of Ye Feng?!


    The power of Ye Feng is stronger than that of the original fierce beast?!


    It stares at Ye Feng, trying to find out the answer.


    Finally, it fixed its eyes on the kaleidoscope knife in Ye Feng''s hand!


    The kaleidoscope blade is shining, and there is an inexplicable and obscure fluctuation in the circulation of the whole body, which gives it a very unusual feeling.


    It recalled the fighting scene at that time, and suddenly woke up. It was after Ye Feng started this kaleidoscope knife, it suddenly felt the weakening of its physical strength. Because of this, it did not resist the attack of Ye Feng!


    This kaleidoscope knife is strange. It can reduce its physical strength!


    It was settled at once.


    "I will kill him with my magic power, and I will not give him the chance to reduce my physical strength!"


    The white tiger''s eyes twinkled cold, and he got up from the ground.


    It not only holds the body power of terror, but also holds all kinds of supernatural powers which are extremely terrible and unimaginable!


    Roar!


    It suddenly roars up to the sky, and the sound waves of terror surge out. With indestructible power, it attacks Ye Feng.


    This is one of the terror powers it has mastered. It can kill people with the power of sound wave!


    In the relics of Taihang holy mountain, it once relied on this magic power to kill many Tianjiao who competed with it for opportunities.


    When the terrible sound waves came out, those Tianjiao who had retreated to the distance were still affected by the fluctuation. Their blood and blood were surging violently. Even some Tianjiao directly spewed out several big blood, which was severely damaged!


    "It''s terrible!"


    These Tianjiao screams and screams, without any hesitation, and the figure quickly fades away towards the distance.


    They retreated far enough this time. The figure of Ye Feng and white tiger can no longer be seen clearly, only the figure of Ye Feng and white tiger can be seen vaguely.


    However, they are not very human.


    Even though the distance is a little far, when they run the power in their body, these distances are ignored directly. The figure of Ye Feng and white tiger is clearly presented in their eyes again.


    It''s definitely a top-level fight and they don''t want to miss it.


    "The magic light clock!"


    On the other side, as the main target of the sound wave magic, Ye Feng''s response was very rapid. In the first time, he practiced the magic light clock to resist the sound wave.


    Boom boom!


    The white tiger''s sound wave magical power bombarded the magic light clock of Ye Feng, which immediately triggered a huge explosion.


    Although the sound wave magic is strong, the magic light clock of Ye Feng is stronger!


    You should know that the present divine light clock, however, is completely condensed by the innate divine power, and the power it possesses has reached an astonishing level.


    "Little tiger, don''t make any unnecessary resistance, you are destined to be eaten by me!"


    Ye Feng grins and speaks confidently.


    He carried a kaleidoscope knife and stepped on a secret skill. His speed was so fast that he turned into an aurora. In a flash, he rushed to the white tiger.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The light of the kaleidoscope Sabre is extremely bright. Several sabres are chopped out, which directly destroys the order runes of the white tiger''s body.


    At the same time, Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, Kunpeng''s holy art was unfolded, and the shocking Kunpeng''s wings were flying out. With his fist, he suddenly killed the white tiger.


    The white tiger reacts very quickly, and its body moves out quickly to avoid the blow of Ye Feng.


    Once again, he felt that his physical strength had been reduced. If he was hit by Ye Feng''s fist at this time, he would be crippled even if he didn''t die!


    This can''t help but make it scold in the heart!


    Ye Feng is a natural killer of it. All kinds of means are restraining it!


    It is so powerful that it can shake the physical strength of all attacks. Restrained by Ye Feng''s Kaleidoscope knife, it has been severely reduced. It is impossible to shake Ye Feng''s attacks again.


    But it uses magic power to bombard Ye Feng, but Ye Feng has an extremely fast means. Before it can release all its magic power, Ye Feng is directly close to it and forced to flee!


    It''s so passive!"This boy is so evil. Brother white tiger is useless. Let''s help him!"


    "A family, kill so many of our near ancient families Tianjiao, this can''t stay!"


    In the distance, those who came back with the white tiger said that Tianjiao, the top near ancient family, had been drinking coldly.


    They have no hesitation. They are full of horror. Their breath is terrible and they rush to Ye Feng.


    With a bang, Ye Feng was stopped and the escaped white tiger got a breath.


    It didn''t have any hesitation. The blood was released. Suddenly, there was a fierce tiger from ancient times, who was extremely attractive. He came to kill Xiang Yefeng.


    For a moment, the whole area was covered with endless ferocious atmosphere, and the extremely appalling fluctuation was rampant.


    "Die for me!"


    The white tiger roars ferociously and roars continuously, trying to kill Ye Feng.


    "You are dreaming!"


    Ye fengleng hum, big hand to explore and out, the yuxu method to spread, the vast starry sky emerged, the endless power of the stars surging out, stopped the terrifying tiger.


    At the same time, he offered an ancient sword. Nearly 3000 spirit swords quickly formed a sword array. Lingtian''s sword idea burst out and killed the fierce tiger.


    Although the fierce tiger in ancient times was extremely terrifying, it still couldn''t hold on to it when the sword array composed of yuxu method and nearly 3000 spirit swords broke out. The figure was cut into pieces by nearly 3000 spirit swords.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, Tianjiao, one of the top near ancient relic families, drank coldly, and sacrificed their most powerful supernatural powers and killed Xiang Yefeng.


    Their strength is very terrible, and they are even stronger than the top ten Terran fighting forces Tianjiao who fought with Ye Feng before.


    At this time, they all put out their hands. The scene was so horrible that Ye Feng felt threatened.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng sneers. He is not afraid of Tianjiao, the top near ancient remains. His body is full of brilliant luster. Many treasures are sacrificed by him to resist the attack of Tianjiao.


    He wanted to kill Tianjiao, the top near ancient family, here.

 Chapter 780

    Many of the most precious treasures glowed. They were urged by Ye Feng with all his strength. The whole body was full of inexplicable brilliance, which stopped all the attacks of Tianjiao, the top near ancient remains.


    When we saw that Ye Feng had practiced so many treasures, the corners of the mouths of Tianjiao, the top near ancient clan, were twitching.


    Ye Feng is so abnormal that he can activate so many treasures at the same time!


    They have a visual inspection. There are nearly 30 treasures!


    It makes them want to spit blood!


    Nearly 30 awesome treasures. How can I fight them?!


    In a flash, their hearts began to retreat and they wanted to get out of the fight.


    But Ye Feng gave them no chance.


    He poured crazy power into these treasures, so that these treasures can attack independently, and all the top near ancient relic Tianjiao were stopped.


    "It''s all blood and meat medicine. How can I let you go!"


    Ye Feng grinned, showing his white teeth, and said.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Tianjiao, the top near ancient family, scolded.


    Damn, Ye Feng really treats them as food?!


    They are furious, all want to tear the leaf wind to pieces.


    But now they can''t do it at all. They are blocked by all kinds of treasures, so they can''t protect themselves.


    On the other side, Ye Feng is taking pills crazily, urging nearly 30 treasures. It''s not a joke. It''s very expensive.


    He had only about ten treasures, but after killing Tianjiao, the top fighting force of the human race, he gained more than ten.


    Fortunately, he has gained more than ten treasure. Otherwise, with the treasure he had, he could not deal with the Tianjiao, the top near ancient family.


    Tianjiao, the top near ancient relic, is so powerful that it is far superior to Tianjiao, the top fighting force of the people. Even if he urged nearly 30 treasures to attack, he did not kill Tianjiao, the top near ancient relic on the spot.


    "Especially, you can''t escape today, or I''m sorry for taking so many pills!"


    Ye Feng angrily drinks, the strength aggravates, more crazily launches the bombardment to these top near ancient relic Tianjiao.


    It''s too expensive to urge nearly 30 treasures. Even if he gains a large number of pills in Qinglian Taoist field, some of them can''t be eaten. The pills he holds are declining rapidly.


    Poop poop!


    Tianjiao, the near ancient family, is really spitting blood and being bombarded by nearly 30 treasures. They can''t resist it.


    They just want to swear.


    Ye Feng is just a young man. He has a strong ethnic group behind them!


    Not only has nearly 30 treasures, but also has a large number of pills!


    They are fighting with one person, just like fighting with the same ethnic group!


    And it''s still the kind of ethnic group fighting with strong and deep enough foundation!


    "Die for me!"


    Ye Feng is crazy. The price is too high. He can''t bear it. He wants to solve these top near ancient family Tianjiao faster.


    Under his crazy hand, those top near ancient relics Tianjiao could not hold on any longer. Several top near ancient relics Tianjiao were killed and splashed with blood.


    "Ye Feng, damn you!"


    The white tiger roared, his face full of anger.


    It''s very badly hurt. It''s full of terrible scars. Its white hair has been dyed red. From a white tiger to a red tiger!


    "Damn you!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly and mercilessly. Nearly 30 pieces of the most precious treasure shine, killing all the rest of Tianjiao, the ancient family.


    In the distance, those Tianjiao who watched the battle were all stunned.


    This kind of leaf wind, who can resist it, urges nearly 30 pieces of the most precious treasure to be killed. It''s impossible to understand!


    "It''s impossible for him to use it all the time because the price he has to pay is not so high."


    Said Wu Ziyun with shining eyes.


    He looked very carefully and saw Ye Feng''s crazy swallowing pills all the time.


    This makes him want to curse!


    He can see that the pills Ye Feng swallows are all special. They are all pills with more than six grades!


    Six pills!


    This is a high-level elixir, whose value is immeasurable. Even the martial family behind him ranks the third among the numerous hidden clans, there are not many six kinds of elixirs!


    He just estimated that Ye Feng had just taken more than 100 pills!


    What a luxury!


    There are more than one hundred six kinds of pills, which can''t be taken out even if they kill their martial family!


    But Ye Feng only ate more than 100 in a moment, which is richer than their whole martial family!At this moment, he dismissed the original plan to wait and see.


    He decided that after leaving the relics of Taihang holy mountain, he would tell them about this situation, and let them take Ye Feng first!


    Ye Feng is simply too rich. After taking Ye Feng, their martial arts family''s inside information will definitely increase several times!


    On the other side, Ye Feng collected the bodies of Tianjiao, the top near ancient relic, such as white tiger.


    This harvest is great. There are many opportunities for Tianjiao, the top near ancient relic, especially for the white tiger, which also contains a sacred medicine!


    Originally, his heart was still bleeding.


    In this war, he almost exhausted the elixir he had gained in Qinglian Taoism.


    But when he saw so many opportunities and a sacred medicine, his smile couldn''t close.


    This time, he made a lot of money. Just one holy medicine is worth the pills he used before, not to mention many opportunities!


    Just as he was happy to count these opportunities, someone in the distance was calling his name loudly.


    "Big brother!"


    "Ye Feng!"


    Little fatty and others arrived here.


    When Ye Feng saw little fatty and others, his face became more happy. But when little fatty and others arrived near, his face suddenly changed, and became very gloomy, and there was anger burning in his chest.


    The situation of little fat people is not right. Everyone''s body is covered with scars and looks very embarrassed.


    "What happened? Who did it to you! "


    Two beams of astonishment came out of his eyes, said the cold voice.


    "It''s Lin Sheng! It''s too late to elaborate. Brother, hurry up. He''ll be here soon! "


    Said the little fat man anxiously.


    "Go? Can I go now? "


    At this time, a bird chirped in the distance, and Lin Sheng arrived here riding a giant bird with bright feathers.


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill you? Ha ha I will tell you the reason now. I will kill you in front of Ye Feng, and let Ye Feng enjoy the feeling that his friend died in front of him! "


    Lin Sheng sat on the giant bird, looking down at the little fat man and others, said coldly.

 Chapter 781

    The giant bird is flying in the sky, with bright and bright wings. A horrible and frightening smell rippling from its body surface. It''s very frightening and frightening.


    This is definitely a powerful original beast!


    How on earth did Lin Sheng make this powerful original beast submit to him?!


    All Tianjiao''s hearts are awe inspiring. Lin Sheng''s terror is beyond their imagination.


    They thought that Ye Feng was horrible and abnormal enough. In the relics of Taihang holy mountain, there will be no Tianjiao stronger than Ye Feng.


    But now, they all know it''s wrong.


    Ye Feng is horrible and abnormal, but Lin Sheng is more horrible and abnormal than Ye Feng!


    All Tianjiao who entered into the relics of Taihang holy mountain hid far away from those fierce beasts, but Lin Sheng subdued one of them!


    It''s too scary to believe!


    The eyes of the giant bird are full of fierce light. The whole body is made of metal. It flows with terrible luster. Its wings are spread out. It''s forty or fifty feet across the sky, completely covering the sun. The ground is covered by its huge shadow.


    Lin Sheng, who stands on its back, is even more miraculous.


    His head is full of long black hair, his whole body is flowing with Baohui, his eyes are as deep as the vast starry sky. Although there is no terrorist wave coming from him, no one here dare to look down on him!


    Joke, subdue a powerful original beast and make it a mount. Who dare to underestimate such a person?!


    If someone really dare to look down on it, it''s definitely looking for death!


    "Ye Feng, I want to kill you for a long time. Today, I can finally kill you!"


    On the back of the giant bird, Lin Sheng''s clothes fluttered. He could not say how magnificent he was. He stared at Ye Feng with his eyes as deep as the vast starry sky and said slowly.


    He is very detached and confident. When he meets the little fat people, he has the ability to kill them easily.


    But he did not.


    He drives away the little fat man and others, and prevents them from escaping from his palm. That is, he waits until he meets Ye Feng, and then he kills them one by one in front of Ye Feng.


    This is his revenge on Ye Feng. Before Ye Feng dies, he first experiences the feeling of heartache.


    Ye Feng killed his sister Lin Xi, who was his only relative. He would never let Ye Feng go easily. Even if he wanted to kill Ye Feng, he would never let Ye Feng die too happily!


    "Your sister once said this to me and put it into action, but she died in my hands at last!"


    Ye Feng looked at Lin Sheng and said coldly.


    He did not underestimate Lin Sheng, who was definitely his enemy.


    In the earliest days, there were news from the top Tianjiao in the relics of Taihang holy mountain, but no news from Lin Sheng.


    At that time, he speculated that if Lin Sheng could not come out, he would surely frighten all the people!


    Now, as he had guessed at that time, after Lin Sheng appeared, he was so astonished that he subdued a fierce beast who lived in the original place as a mount!


    Subdue a fierce beast as a mount. At this time, Lin Sheng''s strength must have reached an unimaginable level of terror!


    "Ye Feng killed Lin Sheng''s sister?"


    "No wonder Lin Sheng wants to kill Ye Feng so much!"


    Around, those Tianjiao whispered.


    They had heard that Lin Sheng was going to kill Ye Feng for a long time, but they didn''t know what hatred existed between Lin Sheng and Ye Feng.


    Now hearing Ye Feng''s words, they all understood.


    Kill younger sister''s hatred, this is big hatred. Today, between Lin Sheng and Ye Feng, only one person is destined to survive.


    "Ye Feng, you dare to mention my sister! If you didn''t kill my sister, she would be the most dazzling person here now! "


    Hearing Ye Feng''s mention of his sister, Lin Sheng''s face immediately surged with an irresistible anger. His eyes were like electricity and he stared at Ye Feng.


    Lin Xi, his sister, is the rarest and most powerful Phoenix in the world. If there is no accident, Lin Xi at this time has definitely reached a very high level, which is superior to all Tianjiao here.


    At the thought of it, he felt extremely heartache and wanted to kill Ye Feng.


    Finally, he and Lin Xi do not have to hide in the East, but can return to their Lin nationality. They will even be valued by the Lin nationality, and their future will be bright.


    But all of this was stopped by Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng killed his sister!


    How can it not make him crazy?!


    Kill Ye Feng a hundred times. It''s hard to understand his hatred!


    "You said ''if''! "If" doesn''t exist! "


    Ye Feng sneers.


    "Who says it doesn''t exist?!"


    "You will never understand what the style of heaven represents. One day, the Phoenix will come to the world again!" said Lin shenglengTianfengti is one of the supreme constitution. The Lin people don''t want to let Linxi who has tianfengti have such a thorough news. Some of them are absolutely ancient. They are already studying and looking for ways to make Linxi come back to life.


    If it''s someone else who wants to come back from the dead, it''s absolutely impossible. No one can do it.


    But Lin Xi is different.


    She has the rarest and most powerful constitution in the world!


    There are many wonderful fruits in Tianfeng''s body. Different from other physique, it is possible to die and come back to life.


    And the ancient existence of those Lin ethnic groups also found that Lin Xi might die and be reborn, which made them start to study and strive to make Lin Xi really die and be reborn.


    Hearing what Lin Sheng said, Ye Feng felt awe inspiring.


    Is Lin Xi going to die and come back to life?!


    This is not good news for him.


    Lin Xi is so hard to deal with. He has already killed Lin Xi. Lin Xi may revive. It''s his old enemy.


    But he was not afraid.


    What about Lin Xi''s resurrection?!


    It''s no big deal to kill her again!


    He sneers at Lin Sheng and says, "if you dare to come back to the world, I will let her disappear completely!"


    This is his confidence.


    If he can kill Lin Xi once, he can kill Lin Xi twice!


    "What are you talking about! Today I will let you really dissipate! "


    Lin Sheng stands on the giant bird and looks down on the leaf air duct with cold eyes.


    Then, he said again, "before you really dissipate, I will kill your friends one by one, let you taste enough pain, and then let you completely dissipate!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    Leaf wind eyes shot out two extremely appalling beams of light, looking directly at Lin Sheng, said the cold voice.

 Chapter 782

    "Is it?"


    Instead of being angry, Lin Sheng smiled and looked down at Ye Feng and said, "in my opinion, I can easily kill you."


    He is quite calm and calm, full of energy, without any nervous performance.


    In fact, this is his absolute recognition of his own strength.


    He has heard Ye Feng''s achievements in Taihang Mountain, but he never put them in his heart.


    For others, those achievements are terrible, abnormal and hard to achieve.


    But in his cognition, it''s just the same.


    He is not arrogant, but he really has the right to think that the giant bird he trampled on is the best proof.


    He can subdue even the original beast. Can''t he kill a leaf wind?!


    You should know that the strength of the original fierce beast has reached the peak of daoyijing. It is near the void of the cave, but it is finally subdued by him.


    From this we can imagine how terrible his strength is now!


    Ye Feng also felt the horror of Lin Sheng. He had a strong sense of God and could clearly feel the real cultivation realm of all Tianjiao here.


    But only for Lin Sheng, he can''t feel it!


    It''s terrible.


    Lin Sheng''s strength is bound to reach a level of horror, surpassing him too much, so he can''t feel the real cultivation realm of Lin Sheng.


    This is a great enemy, a great threat to his life!


    On the other side, the faces of Jiang Shui and others were extremely dignified.


    They have dealt with Lin Sheng. They know how terrible Lin Sheng is!


    These days, their luck is good. They have all been passed down by gods.


    In fact, this is mainly because it is easier for them to feel the inheritance of other gods after they get more inheritors.


    Otherwise, they can''t all be inherited by gods.


    But even if they all got the inheritance of gods, they are not Lin Sheng''s rivals after they encounter and start!


    It''s still Lin Sheng''s own work. He didn''t let the giant bird fight. If Lin Sheng let the giant bird fight again, they will not be rivals.


    Lin Sheng''s strength has reached the peak of Taihang holy mountain ruins. You can sweep all Tianjiao in Taihang holy mountain ruins!


    But even if Lin Sheng is so terrifying and powerful, they will not have any retreat.


    Lin Sheng wants to kill Ye Feng. He is doomed to step over their bodies first!


    "Boy, if it wasn''t for your rabbit master''s strength to recover completely, he could have killed you!"


    Black rabbit scolded Lin Sheng.


    His condition is very bad. His shining hair has become a lot worse now.


    In particular, other parts of the body have fallen a large amount of hair, at this time, it looks very embarrassed.


    "As long as you say, kill you first!"


    Lin Sheng''s eyes are cold, and his whole body is twinkling with crystal luster. The frightening energy wave spreads rapidly, leaping from the giant bird to the black rabbit.


    On the way to drive away the little fat man and others, he wanted to kill the black rabbit many times.


    This is because the black rabbit is so hateful that he always scolds him all the way.


    Even if he is a man of excellent mind and nature, he can''t bear the incessant abuse of black rabbit. He wanted to kill the black rabbit several times.


    But he finally put up with it.


    He wants to keep the little fat and others, and then in front of Ye Feng, kill the little fat and others one by one, so that Ye Feng can taste the pain of losing friends!


    Now, Ye Feng is here. He doesn''t need to bear anything anymore. He can kill the little fat one by one!


    Now that the black rabbit has arrived, he dares to scold him, which makes him angry and decides to kill the black rabbit first.


    "I''ll kill you first!"


    Ye Feng angrily drinks, and directly moves. His fist makes a sensation. He runs across the air and goes to fight against Lin Sheng directly.


    "Kill your uncle! Kill! "


    The black rabbit scolded, and the strength of his body turned. His body grew up in the wind. There was a hill high enough to hold the lion dragon''s bone, which knocked against Lin Sheng.


    "Are you invincible? Who do you want to kill? You fat man spits on your face! "


    The little fat man is also scolding. His slightly fat body is shining, and he goes forward.


    "Even if I die, I will never let you live!"


    Xiao Teng and others are resolute. Without any hesitation, they push their own strength to the extreme. Qi Qibang kills Lin Sheng.


    Although they are very clear about the gap between themselves and Lin Sheng, they have no fear and are ready to die!


    They will never agree to kill Ye Feng!


    Boom boom!


    The war broke out in an instant, and the endless terror energy fluctuated all over the place. The sky was beaten and changed color, which was extremely gloomy.


    "I said, let them die in front of you one by one!"Lin Sheng and Leng hum don''t fight with Ye Feng at all. He dodges the attack of Ye Feng and ignores the attack of others and goes straight to the black rabbit.


    He was very scared, and there was a vision behind him. The power of destruction rippled out, and all the attacks of the little fat man and others were eliminated.


    At this moment, he seems to have become an absolute master. No one can hurt him.


    His palms moved, five fingers suddenly shot out five horrible beams of light, through the void, hole to kill the black rabbit.


    The black rabbit is an ancient creature. At the peak of its life, it had the incomparable cultivation strength.


    His reaction was very fast. In a flash, he sacrificed the magic light clock for protection.


    The magic way of the magic light clock is that he passed it on to Ye Feng, and naturally he will.


    Moreover, he is more proficient in the magic of the magic light clock than Ye Feng. The power of the magic light clock released by him is stronger than that released by Ye Feng.


    In particular, others have also obtained the inheritance of gods and accumulated a large number of innate powers in their bodies. The God light bells he sacrificed are all formed by the aggregation of innate powers, with more powerful powers!


    According to his estimation, it can completely block the attack of the powerful in the void.


    But it was the magic light clock with such amazing protective power that could not resist Lin Sheng''s attack.


    Five auroras are shot and pierced on the magic light clock. It''s only a moment. The magic light clock is smashed.


    Poof!


    Black rabbit coughs up blood. There are five big holes in his shoulder. There is a lot of blood flowing out.


    It''s the magic light clock that counteracts most of the powers of the five aurora. Otherwise, the black rabbit has been killed by the five aurora.


    "Never mind, this time your life."


    Lin Sheng sneers, and the frightening means blow out again. He wants to completely destroy the life of black rabbit.


    "I want you!"


    When Ye Feng was angry, he came across the sky, and all kinds of visions burst out, just like a real God, resisting Lin Sheng''s attack.


    "I said to kill them first and you last."


    Lin Sheng''s eyes looked at Ye Feng like cold electricity and said.

 Chapter 783

    Lin Sheng''s terror is invincible, but the little fat man and other people did not half shrink, they did their best to urge the strength of the body, and killed Lin Sheng.


    "Fidgety!"


    Lin Sheng''s face was full of impatience, and his mind moved. The huge bird flew to kill the little fat man and so on.


    "Take them, but don''t kill them. I''ll kill them myself."


    He opened his mouth and gave orders to the huge bird.


    Then he looked at Ye Feng and said with a sneer, "I''d like to see if you can protect this rabbit."


    His steps moved, and his whole body was full of endless power of destruction. The heaven and earth moved with him and began to vibrate.


    It''s a terrible sight.


    Every step of Lin Sheng''s life, the heaven and earth vibrated a little, which could be described as the extreme terror.


    Although his figure is not high, the height of a normal person, but at this moment, he looks like a giant overlooking the human beings, which is very frightening.


    The surrounding Tianjiao''s scalp is numb and fast back. The pressure Lin Sheng shows is too strong for them to resist.


    "His combat power at this time is absolutely comparable to that of the strong in Dongxu state!"


    "It''s terrible. I''ve only felt such terror on my ancestors!"


    After evacuating to a safe enough area, Tianjiao said with horror on her face.


    "Why are people so abnormal!"


    "No! Just a leaf wind, and now there is a more abnormal forest than leaf wind! "


    Some near ancient families Tianjiao said with a face full of unwillingness.


    They were born to be stronger than the human race. In any age, their Tianjiao would crush the Tianjiao of the human race.


    But now, this absolute rule has been broken.


    Ye Feng and Lin Sheng, as human beings, have completely crushed them near Tianjiao, the ancient family. None of them can suppress Ye Feng or Lin Sheng!


    In fact, this is just an example.


    In the same generation, most of the Tianjiao of the human race are still not as good as the Tianjiao of the ancient remains, and there is a big gap.


    Tianjiao of the ancient family remains strong.


    "You have too much rubbish. You must be beaten to pieces today!"


    Ye Feng looked at Lin Sheng and said in a cold voice.


    Without any hesitation, jiuzhuanshengshu began to work. At the same time, he stuck the talisman on his body.


    All of a sudden, his whole body was shining with boundless brightness, and his own combat power was increased ten times.


    At the same time, he urged to send out the yuxu method and the kaleidoscope.


    The vast starry sky emerges, and the power of the endless stars spreads. Several rivers of stars gather quickly, and then they gather together into a sea of stars, carrying the rolling tide, killing Lin Sheng.


    He carries a kaleidoscope knife and steps on the secret skill of being close to the end of the world. He promotes his strength to the extreme, and goes away from the starry sky at a high speed to kill.


    Almost at the same time, his attack with Xinghai killed Lin Sheng.


    "No use."


    In the face of Ye Feng''s fierce attack, Lin Sheng was very calm without any confusion.


    This is really because his strength is too strong, beyond Ye Feng too much, so this will be so full of morale.


    His hands glowed and quickly sealed, and the nine glowing doors appeared. Then, nine horrible figures came out of the nine doors.


    "I said you could be killed easily."


    Lin Sheng looked at the leaf wind and said softly.


    As his voice fell to the ground, the nine terror figures quickly crossed the air, with irresistible pressure, killing Xiang Yefeng.


    This is a kind of supreme divinity, which is obtained from the inheritance of God. The power is very terrible. The nine horrible figures are all transformed by the spirit of God and belong to the absolute killing skill.


    Ye Feng frowned, and he could feel the horror of these nine terrible figures, each of which had a fighting power beyond imagination.


    "Ancient sword!"


    He drank it cold, and the ancient sword he got from Wang Han was quickly sacrificed, and the sword array hidden in it was inspired.


    Buzz!


    The void trembles. Nearly three thousand spirit swords flash with cold light. They are interwoven into a sword array, which shows the murderous intention and blows to the nine figures.


    This is absolutely a terrible battle, which makes Tianjiao in the distance feel numb.


    Jiudao''s figure is very horrible. During the independent attack, a large number of spirit swords were blown down. The scene is extremely terrible.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are half narrowed. Lin Sheng''s strength is too strong, and his mastery of some supernatural powers is also very terrible. If he wants to defeat Lin Sheng, he must bombard his weakness with his strength!


    His strength lies in his body, and Lin Sheng''s weakness lies in his body!


    Two combination, he wants to defeat Lin Sheng, it is necessary to launch close combat with Lin Sheng, with his powerful six level holy body strength to crush Lin Sheng!"Kill!"


    It was determined that he didn''t have any hesitation. He took the initiative to attack and fight against Lin Sheng.


    His whole body is surrounded by bright gold, like a golden God of war, which is extremely powerful.


    Lin Sheng is extremely intelligent. At the moment when Ye Feng takes action, he knows what Ye Feng wants to do.


    He has also heard that Ye Feng''s body is as powerful as a treasure. If he is entangled by Ye Feng, he will have a lot of trouble.


    However, how could he give Ye Feng a chance to get close to him?


    "It''s useless to resist. After I take you down, I will kill all your so-called friends in front of you. At that time, I think your expression must be wonderful, and I''m looking forward to seeing it."


    Lin Sheng chuckled and his face was calm.


    With a big wave of his hand, endless magic lights burst out, and a picture appeared in the air. Then, it opened slowly.


    This is a picture of different animals. There are five different animals, big and small. Each of them is lifelike and lifelike.


    Whoa!


    When the scroll was completely opened, five of the monsters were born again in an instant, and the whole body was blooming with brilliant light, rushing out of the scroll, killing the wind towards the leaves.


    It''s a treasure, and it''s also obtained from the inheritance of the God. The five monsters are all drawn by the God himself, with the spirit spirit of the God part. They have strong fighting power, which can''t be underestimated.


    "If you want to fight closely with me, you should fight with these five monsters first."


    Lin Sheng said with a smile.


    Roar!


    The roar of the beast is so loud that five different animals are just like the real fierce animals. It''s very terrible. The whole body reveals a very fierce smell.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "I don''t know if you''ll laugh or not at the next moment!"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Lin Sheng''s face changed slightly. He sensed the crisis and moved quickly.


    But it''s still slow.


    Behind him, there was another Ye Feng. He hit his body directly with a fist, which made him spit blood.


    "You...!"


    Lin Sheng glares at Ye Feng, but he can''t keep his calm look any longer. His figure is a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 784

    "Two Ye Feng?! What''s the matter! "


    Beyond the distance, those Tianjiao suddenly screamed when they saw two leaf winds.


    They don''t understand what happened. The appearance of two leaf wind is beyond their cognition.


    "I underestimated you, but I didn''t expect that you still had a Dharma body!"


    Lin Sheng said coldly.


    He was very human, and at the first time he saw another Dharma body cultivated by Ye Feng.


    It was much more than he expected, and he didn''t think of it at all.


    "There are many things you didn''t expect, such as being beaten to pieces by me!"


    Ye Feng sneers and doesn''t give Lin Sheng any chance to breathe. His body shines with crystal luster. Under the sensation of big fist, he goes to kill Lin Sheng.


    He knew that Lin Sheng would not give him a chance to fight closely, so he secretly urged his Dharma body from the moment when he planned to fight with Lin Sheng closely.


    His noumenon is attracting the full attention of Lin Sheng, while his Dharma body is hiding in the void waiting for the opportunity to move.


    Sure enough, his plan was very successful. His Dharma body was close to Lin Sheng, and he gave him a certain amount of damage.


    His Dharma body is different from that cultivated by others.


    The Dharma body cultivated by others only has part of the power of the noumenon, while his Dharma body is different, with all the power of his noumenon!


    Being close to his Dharma body is the same as being close to his body. At this moment, Lin Sheng is very passive and is suppressed by his Dharma body.


    At the same time, his body was shining brightly. His fists made a sensation. He performed all kinds of powerful arcane arts, forced the five beasts back and rushed to Lin Sheng.


    He wants to merge with the Dharma body and kill Lin Sheng.


    "You are dreaming to kill me!"


    Lin Sheng drinks coldly, and the strength in his body bursts out without reservation. He makes a crazy move and fights hard to get away from Ye Feng''s Dharma body.


    Poop poop!


    He suffered many heavy blows, spitting blood in his mouth, but he finally got away from Ye Feng''s Dharma body.


    "Ye Feng, I will kill you!"


    Lin Sheng roared, and the first calm and calm disappeared completely.


    In his eyes, Ye Feng, who could have been easily solved, suffered such a heavy blow. How could he not be angry?!


    Boom boom!


    The energy of terror and amazement fluctuated. He put out his hand in anger, and the great spirit came out quickly to kill Xiang Yefeng.


    "Beat you to pieces!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and the body of the Dharma blooms with horrible brilliance. The two figures move at the same time and attack Lin Sheng.


    At the same time, he sighed in his heart.


    It''s really difficult for Lin Sheng to deal with. He''s very decisive. He has to fight hard to get away from his body.


    If Lin Sheng hesitates one more step, he can definitely kill Lin Sheng when his body merges with the Dharma body!


    It''s a pity that this is such a good opportunity. Next time I want to get closer to Lin Sheng, it will be extremely difficult.


    With the combination of killing and fighting, the terrible collision broke out constantly, and Ye Feng and the Dharma body started their attack on Lin Sheng at the same time.


    But Lin Sheng''s power is too strong, and his magic power is terrible. Even if ye Feng and the Dharma body fight at the same time, the pressure is very great, and the threat is very serious.


    "There is no way for you to make up for the power gap!"


    Said Lin Sheng with a sneer.


    He has gained a lot from the relics of Taihang holy mountain. He has many kinds of Tiancai and Dibao in his hand. He healed his injury with Tiancai and Dibao as soon as he got away from Ye Feng''s body.


    At the moment, he is still in the peak state without losing half of his combat power!


    "Don''t be happy too early!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, eyes shot out of two beams of astonishment.


    His body is shining. The seven magic swords and Shennong tripod are practised at the same time. He controls Shennong tripod, and his Dharma body controls the seven magic swords, and they go forward together.


    At this moment, his power is also at its peak. His Dharma body has the same combat power as him. His joint attack with the Dharma body has created a terrible scene.


    Boom boom!


    But in a short time, he and Lin Sheng broke out in hundreds of fights, and neither side had any choice.


    Lin Sheng''s eyes flash with surprise. Ye Feng''s strength is beyond his imagination!


    In the early days, he thought he could easily deal with the wind.


    But now he seems to be wrong.


    Ye Feng''s strength is extremely strong, and his fighting experience is very rich. He definitely has the power to fight with him. He can''t solve Ye Feng easily!


    He can''t treat Ye Feng carelessly any more, or he may be killed by Ye Feng!


    After figuring this out, he no longer has some reservation, the strength arouses in an all-round way, wants to win Ye Feng."You surprised me, but that''s all! I will surely take you down, and then kill your friends in front of you! "


    Lin Sheng''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and his horrible breath rippled. A magic skill was applied to suppress Xiang Yefeng.


    After his all-round outbreak of power, he was very terrible. The divination technique had the power of annihilation, which killed Xiang Yefeng.


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy, and he felt a great threat.


    "Fusion!"


    He drank, without any hesitation, and with the Dharma body, he integrated several powerful gods together, and then moved forward together to fight against Lin Sheng''s divinity.


    Boom boom!


    In a moment, there was endless blazing. This time, the collision was too terrible. The surrounding void was blown open, and the endless force of void ravaged the whole field.


    "Kill!"


    Ye fengleng drinks. After resisting the divination skill of Lin Sheng, he has no hesitation. At the same time, he and the Dharma body launch a secret skill close to each other, like two auroras, from different directions, killing Lin Sheng in terror.


    "It''s so hard!"


    Lin Sheng''s face was extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that he broke out with all his power. He didn''t suppress Ye Feng, but was offset by Ye Feng!


    He had a headache. Two Ye Feng attacked him from different directions. It was hard for him to deal with them.


    "Come back."


    He drank and ordered the huge bird to come and help him.


    Roar!


    The giant bird raised its head to the sky and gave up the fight with the little fat man and went to the leaf wind.


    "You want to fight us, don''t run around!"


    The little fat man and other people drank without any hesitation. The whole body was covered with a magic light and stopped the giant bird from leaving.


    But the giant bird is too scary. Although the little fat man and others are strong, they are not the opponents of the giant bird, and they did not stop the giant bird.


    When the giant bird came across the sky, it fought with Ye Feng''s Dharma body directly.


    "You''re dead!"


    Lin Sheng looked at Ye Feng and said with a cold smile.


    Now, there is only one Ye Feng against him, so it''s much easier to solve!

 Chapter 785

    "Only you will die!"


    Although the body of the Dharma was stopped by the giant birds, Ye Feng was still fearless, surrounded by the crystal luster, holding the Shennong Ding, he went to kill Lin Sheng in the air.


    His eyes twinkled with light, and his eyes turned to the extreme. He was exploring the flaws of Lin Sheng and striving for the victory with one stroke.


    But Lin was too scary and cautious.


    He imposed many body protecting powers on himself, and launched all kinds of attacks on Ye Feng. Everything was watertight and flawless.


    Although Lin Sheng''s flaws were not found, Ye Feng was not discouraged at all.


    There is no flaw in Lin Sheng, then he will show it!


    With a cold smile, all the forces in his body are running to the extreme, holding the Shennong Ding, which is a fierce previous impact.


    Whoa!


    Lin Sheng shows his magic power again, and the endless magic light overflows from his body surface, and then converges into the huge waves, and goes towards the leaf wind.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng is fearless and her eyes are clear and bright.


    He is very clear about the key to his victory over Lin Sheng, that is to start a close battle with him.


    The huge waves, which are composed of divine light, are photographed with endless horror waves, and the scene is absolutely appalling to the extreme.


    But Ye Feng didn''t flinch at all.


    He used the magic light clock, and then urged the power of shennongding to the extreme, and directly rushed to the huge wave of the magic light.


    Poof!


    He coughed up a mouthful of blood, and his body was greatly shaken, but he came out of the huge waves which were gathered by the divine light.


    Shua''s voice, he did not have any hesitation, and the secret skill of the remote world unfolded in an instant, like a golden lightning, quickly approached Lin Sheng.


    Lin Sheng''s face changed a little. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so decisive.


    In his opinion, Ye Feng should use supernatural power to resist his bombardment, but Ye Feng did not do so, but rushed out directly!


    At the same time, a thrill rose in his heart.


    How strong is Ye Feng''s body? Even his supernatural power can be carried down?!


    He didn''t hesitate. His body moved quickly. He could not let Ye Feng get close to him. Otherwise, he would be in danger.


    He didn''t stop releasing his powers when he was moving rapidly.


    Big and small magic was released by him, trying to stop Ye Feng.


    But it doesn''t work!


    Ye Feng''s speed is so fast that he has rushed to him.


    "Beat you to pieces!"


    When ye fengleng drank, Shennong tripod bloomed with infinite luster, and the whole body flowed with inexplicable Tao rhyme. One tripod went out and directly hit Lin Sheng.


    Just for a moment, the body protecting magic power that Lin Sheng added to his body was smashed by Shennong Ding for several layers, and he was also greatly shocked. Several big blood spouted out of his mouth and dyed his clothes red.


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng doesn''t give Lin Sheng a chance to breathe at all. Shen Nong Ding brings endless terrorist forces and constantly blows at him.


    It was not easy for him to rush to Linsheng''s front. How could he let Linsheng escape easily.


    Lin Sheng''s face is full of embarrassment, and the corners of his mouth are constantly bleeding.


    All the body protectors that he added to his body have been broken by Ye Feng''s Shennong tripod. Now it is his body that is fighting against the smash of Shennong tripod!


    Shennongding''s strength is so great, how can he resist it with his physical strength? Only for a moment, his body has been hit and changed, and suffered a very serious damage!


    "Ah ah..."


    He roared in pain. It was too painful. He could not bear the pain.


    "Beat you to pieces!"


    Ye fengleng hum, no more words, is still this sentence.


    He constantly rotated the Shennong tripod and smashed Lin Sheng''s body.


    He is very clear that Lin Sheng is very terrible. If he does not kill Lin Sheng thoroughly, he must not take it lightly. Otherwise, even if Lin Sheng is going to die, the Jedi may rise up and kill him.


    In fact, he was right.


    Even though Lin Sheng has suffered unimaginable heavy losses, he still has an amazing power.


    Shua!


    A God''s light came out of his body. It was so terrible that it was invisible to the naked eye.


    Ye Feng''s heart was awe inspiring and his reaction was very quick. Shen Nong Ding stood in front of him for the first time and resisted the divine light for him.


    Boom!


    In a flash, a huge explosion was heard, and the sky was full of frightening light, and the void was cracked in the first time, revealing the power of endless terror chaos void.


    Leaf wind spits blood continuously, the body appears the large area craze, has suffered the heavy injury.


    It''s horrible.If shennongding didn''t block this God Mang, I''m afraid he would be directly killed by that God mang.


    On the other side, Lin Sheng''s face is full of unwillingness. This is his most basic means. He didn''t kill Ye Feng!


    The God''s mang is not another thing, but a talisman. It is a talisman carved by the God himself. It contains part of the power of the God. When it is detonated, it will burst into extremely horrible energy in an instant. Even some people who are strong in the void will be wiped out by the power!


    However, Ye Feng didn''t die. How could this make him willing?!


    "Almost killed by you!"


    Ye Feng''s face was cold. Even though his body was badly damaged, he didn''t hesitate. He urged Shen Nong Ding to come again and quickly killed Lin Sheng.


    Just now, it was really dangerous.


    If it was not for his vigilance and quick reaction that he used the shennongding to resist the killing of the talisman, then even if his body was strong and incomparable, and he was a sixth level holy body, it would not be able to resist the power of the talisman, and would be killed by the power of the talisman.


    But even though shennongding withstood most of the power that the talisman erupted, he also suffered the most terrible damage, and his whole body cracked and nearly exploded.


    From this we can imagine how terrible the power of that talisman is!


    Lin Sheng bites his teeth and runs away at full speed without any resistance from Ye Feng.


    At this time, he was also severely damaged by terror, which could not resist Ye Feng''s killing.


    "I can''t run!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and his secret skills are unfolding. In a moment, he pursues Lin Sheng.


    "Said hit you to become the dregs, must hit you to become the dregs!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly and makes a decisive decision. Shen Nong''s tripod rolls down, smashing Lin Sheng''s body completely and splashing all over the ground.


    And after he finished all this, his body could not hold on any longer, and he fell on the ground at once, and the corners of his mouth kept flowing blood.


    But at this time, the crisis has not been lifted.


    As he suffered heavy losses, his Dharma body was also greatly weakened.


    His Dharma body is the main force to deal with the giant bird. With the great reduction of his Dharma body strength, little fat people can''t suppress the giant bird at all!

 Chapter 786

    Ye Feng bites his teeth and stands up from the ground again.


    The crisis hasn''t been resolved, he can''t just fall down like this, otherwise, the little fat people and others will probably encounter accidents.


    He took the holy medicine from the white tiger, took off some of the most crystal leaves, and then ate it.


    This is the most spiritual product of heaven and earth. The vitality contained in it is almost unimaginable. He just takes a few leaves of the holy medicine. The cracked body is healing rapidly.


    And his spirit is also in the rapid recovery.


    Soon, he recovered 70-80% of his strength.


    Without hesitation, he carried the shennongding, his body was surrounded by the light, and he quickly flew towards the huge bird.


    "I killed all your masters. How dare you show off here?! Do you want me to shed your hair and bake you off? "


    He shouted at the huge bird.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the huge bird immediately panicked.


    Ye Feng is right. Even Lin Sheng was killed. How could he be an opponent?!


    Just for a moment, its heart appeared infinite fear, it didn''t want to be molted and roasted!


    "Submit or be roasted, you choose!"


    Ye Feng, holding Shennong Ding in his hand, was very powerful and shouted at the huge bird.


    He had seen the fear of the great bird, and it was the best that he could win without fighting.


    After all, the strength of this giant bird is also very terrible. It will take a lot of effort for them to win this giant bird when it is close to the void of the cave.


    "Surrender!"


    The great bird did not hesitate at all, he shouted.


    Creatures like it have reached the level of terror. It''s not difficult to speak out.


    "You''re smart enough to avoid being roasted."


    Ye Feng grinned.


    He is very happy that he not only won without fighting, but also harvested such a powerful giant bird, which is very good.


    Beyond the distance, those Tianjiao are just stunned.


    So terrible Lin Sheng, with the threat of killing the world, but he was finally killed by Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng is so abnormal!


    "Among the younger generation, who can suppress Ye Feng?"


    All Tianjiao said with awe.


    They didn''t add the relics of Taihang holy mountain, but the younger generation!


    In their view, Ye Feng has surpassed all the young generation in the north. Now, if you want to suppress Ye Feng, I''m afraid that only the middle-aged generation, or even the old generation, can do it!


    It makes them feel bad.


    Every one of them is Tianjiao, who is surrounded by countless sacred rings and enjoys great reputation, but now he is severely left behind by Ye Feng of the same age.


    Ye Feng''s opponents after that will not be them any more, but the middle-aged generation, even the old generation!


    "It''s really special to live in an era like this Hold back! "


    A Tianjiao gnawed his teeth and scolded.


    In the future, the world is destined to belong to Ye Feng, and they will only be under the pressure of Ye Feng forever, and they will never surpass Ye Feng!


    On the other side, Ye Feng takes out a dozen pieces of treasure, and then hands them to the little fat man and others.


    "You take it. It''s very helpful for you!"


    He said.


    Although the treasure is precious and priceless, each of them is a true friend who can give his life. He will never be stingy to the little fat and others.


    Especially in the future, the world will be in chaos. The little fat people who have the most treasure will have more self-protection.


    Later, he took out a storage bag and handed it to the little fat man.


    "This is the God crystal. Give it to the elder muxun."


    He said.


    After leaving the relics of Taihang holy mountain, there must be many people who want to fight against him. He can''t join them with the little fat man and others.


    "What do you mean, big brother?"


    What does the little fat man perceive? He asks Ye Feng.


    "It''s for the sake of insurance."


    Ye Feng, with his eyes shining, said: "if you kill so many people in the Taihang Mountain relics, the forces behind these people will not give up easily. If you leave the Taihang Mountain relics, they will definitely give me a hand."


    After hearing this, the little fat man suddenly became silent.


    Tianjiao, who has entered the remains of Taihang holy mountain, is the top Tianjiao in the family. Now it is killed by Ye Feng. The forces behind Tianjiao will definitely go mad!


    "I''m fine. I''m worried about your safety."


    Ye Feng smiled and said to the little fat man and others, "don''t forget that I have some means to protect myself, such as changing my identity."


    He had magic and silver rings, and once again changed into an ancient identity. Those people could not find his real identity at all.As for Ye Feng''s ability to change his identity, and the fact that other people can''t make a difference, except for Yan Wushuang, they are all very clear about little fat people.


    Especially Zixi, Huying, Yuexia and Susheng are very clear.


    At that time, in the west, Ye Feng was in front of so many big people, competing for marriage in the ancient style identity. None of those big people could perceive Ye Feng''s safety. It''s true that Ye Feng didn''t have to worry about it. His means of self-protection was very safe!


    "It''s necessary to change one''s identity I want to feel the bottom of the spring! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    Huangquan, this is a big dark force, the top organization among killers, which should not be underestimated.


    After he changed into the identity of the ancient style, he can just borrow the identity of the ancient style to touch the bottom of the yellow spring!


    We need to know that people in huangquan have great killing skills, which are beyond defense. If we don''t solve them thoroughly, we will never be able to live safely.


    He learned from the spirits of Tianjiao, who had been killed by him, that the people who entrusted huangquan to do it were Ning family, Bai family and Chi family.


    These three families had enemies with him a long time ago. He decided that when he left the relics of Taihang holy mountain, he would start from these three families and use them to touch the bottom of the yellow spring.


    "Huangquan needs to be solved first. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome!"


    Said the little fat man with a frown.


    Later, he said, "after the relics of Taihang holy mountain, we will try our best to find out the information about the spring!"


    "Yes, but be careful!"


    Ye Feng ordered.


    While they were talking, the heaven and earth suddenly vibrated, and the exit of the relics of Taihang holy mountain finally opened at this moment.


    The opening time is only a few hours. Those Tianjiao don''t hesitate to rush out quickly.


    "Let''s go and tell Fang Lao they don''t need to worry about my safety."


    Ye Feng said to the little fat man and others with a smile.


    "Good! Be careful! "


    Little fatty and others bid farewell to Ye Feng, and walked toward the exit.

 Chapter 787

    Outside the relics of Taihang Mountain, countless horrible figures stood on one side, and the expression on his face was very happy.


    They are all confident of Tianjiao in their own families and believe that they will surely bring back many rare opportunities from the relics of Taihang holy mountain.


    In particular, those near the ancient remains of terror, their faces are full of joy.


    Every time the relics of Taihang holy mountain are opened, the most beneficial is their near ancient remains.


    And this time, they believe it will not be an exception, and their near ancient remains will surely benefit the most!


    Soon, a large number of Tianjiao came out of the relics of Taihang Mountain.


    "Out."


    These horrors are said with a smile.


    Their strength is terrible, and Tianjiao''s strength in their family is absolutely superior to other Tianjiao''s. they believe that Tianjiao in their family will definitely gain more opportunities than other Tianjiao''s.


    But soon the smile disappeared from their faces.


    "What''s the matter?!"


    These terrors exist and shout.


    There is no Tianjiao out of the exit of the relics of Taihang holy mountain, but they do not see Tianjiao in their family.


    "Don''t panic, these Tianjiao can come out peacefully, and Tianjiao in our family will certainly be OK."


    Said a terrorist.


    "Yes, Tianjiao in our family is much better than those who come out!"


    Other terrors nodded and waited patiently.


    On the other side, the little fat man and other people converged with Fang Lao.


    "Where''s Ye Feng?!"


    See only little fat people out, leaf wind did not come out, Fang old people''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up.


    "It''s too late to talk about it in detail. Let''s go, mentor. Many people will go crazy later!"


    The little fat man said, urging Fang and others to leave quickly.


    "Don''t leave until Ye Feng comes out!"


    Fang and others insisted.


    Did not see leaf wind come out, they are very uneasy, insist to wait for leaf wind to arrive again to leave.


    The little fat man has no choice but to tell Fang Lao and others the story quickly.


    When hearing what the little fat man said, Fang and others all stared.


    "This boy It''s just a pest! This is the case with Qinglian Daochang and Taihang Shenshan relics! "


    Fang said with a wry smile.


    Because of Qinglian Daochang, many hidden clans and demon clans unite to kill Ye Feng. Now, because of the relics of Taihang holy mountain, there will be more forces to kill Ye Feng than before!


    "Let''s go. There will be a lot of people going crazy later!"


    Said the cloud.


    Ye Feng has killed so many top Tianjiao. It''s not surprising that the forces behind these top Tianjiao are not crazy!


    Without hesitation, they left here quickly.


    At this time, there is something about the relics of Mount Taihang, which spread quickly here.


    Soon, there was a huge roar of countless ups and downs, and all the birds and animals around were scared to flee.


    Those terrors are crazy. The Tianjiao in their family is all killed by Ye Feng. They will never come out again!


    "Ah ah! Ye Feng, when you come out, I will surely skin you and muscle you! "


    "Ye Feng, do not kill you, I swear not to be a man!"


    There are many terrors roaring.


    These terrors exist, some of them are human, some of them are near ancient remains. Their faces are full of grief and indignation, and they have only one idea in their hearts, that is to kill Ye Feng!


    "Wait, wait for him to come out!"


    "Keep an eye on the exit, never let him run away!"


    These horrors twinkled in the eyes, all staring at the exit of Taihang Mountain, waiting for Ye Feng to come out of it.


    On the other side, Wu Ziyun and Han Yang also joined their families.


    "Minglao, Ye Feng killed many children of our martial family, but he probably won''t come out this time!"


    Wu Ziyun said politely to an old man.


    When he left the relics of Taihang holy mountain, he had been paying attention to Ye Feng.


    However, he found that Ye Feng did not leave the Taihang holy mountain ruins together with xiaopang and others, and then rode the giant bird to enter the depth of the Taihang holy mountain ruins again.


    He speculated that Ye Feng might not be as he thought.


    In his earliest speculation on Ye Feng, he speculated that the reason why Ye Feng dared to kill so many Tianjiao wantonly in the relics of Taihang holy mountain was that there must be someone or force behind it to support Ye Feng, so Ye Feng dared to act so boldly without any concern.


    But now it seems that his earliest conjecture is wrong!


    There is no support from people or forces behind Ye Feng, so Ye Feng dare not go out of the relics of Taihang Mountain, for fear that he will be killed and hide in the relics of Taihang Mountain."No more?"


    The old man, who was called Minglao by Wu Ziyun, frowned softly and said.


    "Well, there''s a good chance he won''t come out!"


    Wu Ziyun opened his mouth and told all his speculations to the old man.


    Then, he whispered to Minglao, "Minglao, I see that Ye Feng has given his friends a lot of treasures and opportunities. Can we fight against the people in the holy palace?"


    He made up the idea of the little fat man and others, and planned to fight against the little fat man and others.


    "That''s not good!"


    The old man frowned and said, "if the story of seizing their chance is spread out, it will have a great impact on the reputation of our martial family. Moreover, if we don''t take care of it, the holy courtyard will be very troublesome if it makes troubles to our martial family!"


    He felt that the risk was too great to be worth the loss, so he didn''t recommend taking action against the little fat man and others.


    Wu Ziyun shakes his head. It''s good for the old. It''s just that some people are too old-fashioned to be flexible.


    He opened his mouth and said to Minglao, "hide your identity. No one will know that we made it!"


    Hearing Wu Ziyun''s words, Minglao''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Wu Ziyun is right. It''s OK to hide their identity?!


    He carefully pondered again, absolutely very feasible, and finally decided to sell!


    "Go!"


    Minglao''s eyes were shining. He left here with several powerful elders of the martial family and chased the little fat man and others.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng has long been transformed into the identity of the ancient style, and has safely left the relics of Taihang holy mountain. None of the terrorist existence has found his real identity.


    When he saw that the terror was waiting for him at the exit, a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "It''s much easier."


    He chuckled.


    He is very clear that the existence of terror will not wait for him to come out, so in the end, the existence of terror will think that he is afraid to come out of the relics of Taihang Mountain, so he hid in the relics of Taihang Mountain.


    In this way, it really saves him a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 788

    "How can Ye Feng, the God killed one, not come out?"


    "The exit of Taihang holy mountain is almost closed. Is he going to hide in it and not come out?"


    There are many terrors, such as rage and roar, which shake the whole mountain and river.


    They are in a bad mood. If Ye Feng doesn''t come out of the relics of Taihang Mountain, he will be trapped in the relics of Taihang Mountain. Ye Feng can only come out when the relics of Taihang Mountain are opened next time.


    If ye Feng doesn''t come out this time, he will surely die in the relics of Taihang Mountain.


    After all, the opening time of the relics of Taihang holy mountain will be very long, and it will take at least a few hundred years to open again.


    For hundreds of years, Ye Feng will surely die in the relics of Taihang Mountain.


    But even so, they are very reluctant.


    Ye Feng has killed many of their Tianjiao. How can they be willing to kill Ye Feng?!


    That''s the top Tianjiao in their family. It''s the hope of their family. As a result, they were all killed by Ye Feng, which made them mad.


    But they are unwilling and have no way.


    For some time, they still didn''t see the figure of Ye Feng coming out of the relics of Taihang Mountain. At that time, the exit of the relics of Taihang Mountain has been completely closed.


    Ye Feng is trapped in the remains of Taihang Mountain, and will never come out again!


    Such news spread, many people are happy, but also a lot of people are full of loss.


    Those who had enemies with Ye Feng were very excited.


    For example, Ning family, Bai family and Chi family are very excited and happy.


    They hate Ye Feng''s death. They invite people from huangquan to kill Ye Feng at great cost. Now Ye Feng is trapped in the relics of Taihang holy mountain. How can they not be excited?!


    "Good. Anyway, this kid has finally solved it!"


    Ning''s head chuckled.


    "Yes, it''s definitely something to celebrate!"


    Nearby, the head of the red family laughed.


    Since the three of them jointly entrusted the hunting of Ye Feng to huangquan, they met frequently. This time, hearing the news that Ye Feng was trapped in the relics of Taihang holy mountain, the three of them gathered again.


    "What is the yellow spring that claims to never fail? It''s rubbish!"


    The head of the white family sneered and said: "all the people who came to the ruins of Taihang holy mountain were killed by Ye Feng. In the end, Ye Feng killed himself!"


    "Yes, if we had known that, we would not have spent a lot of money to entrust huangquan!"


    Ning said with regret.


    The asking price of huangquan is very high, and the three of them also took a long time to get together the asking price of huangquan.


    In the end, the people of huangquan didn''t kill Ye Feng at all!


    Such results make them regret, regret to entrust Huang Quan to kill.


    "It''s OK. We only give half of the price to the spring, and the other half hasn''t given it. I don''t think the spring will ask us for the other half''s price any more. After all, they didn''t kill Ye Feng!"


    Said the head of the red family.


    "It makes sense."


    The other two nodded.


    At the same time, Ye Feng is walking leisurely on the road, his face is full of pleasant expressions.


    Among the relics of Taihang holy mountain, he made many plans to leave the relics of Taihang holy mountain, and even planned to declare his departure from the holy palace in order to protect it.


    But now, none of this is needed.


    Everyone thought that he was trapped in the ruins of Taihang Mountain and could not come out again.


    "It''s just the right time. Let''s find out the spring first!"


    Leaf breeze Mou Guang says coldly.


    He has known that it is the spring entrusted by Ningjia, Baijia and Chijia. He decided to go to the three first to get more information about the spring from them.


    At this time, he felt the familiar breath.


    "It''s Wu Ziyun!"


    He said, sensing that the familiar breath is exactly Wu Ziyun.


    But he didn''t care much.


    Now his identity is ancient, there is no need to conflict with wuziyun.


    He took back his sense of God and continued to prepare to go to Ningjia, Baijia and Chijia.


    But he didn''t take two steps and stopped.


    "No! Where are the elders around Wu Ziyun


    He picked up his eyebrows and said, noticing something different.


    According to the truth, wuziyun should be guarded by powerful elders of his family. But now, these powerful elders are gone, only some middle-aged people and wuziyun are left.


    A lot of ideas came out of his mind and he always felt something was wrong.But he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    "The middle-aged people next to him are not strong. They are probably in the area of wuchongdao. With my current strength, they can be easily solved!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    He believed in his intuition and thought that things were unusual. Finally, he decided to ask Wu Ziyun.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    His body is surrounded by light, and his steps are moving. In a moment, he appears in front of Wu Ziyun and others.


    Bang, he directly shot, a blow will fly a middle-aged man.


    All this happened very quickly, but between the lightning and flint, when Wu Ziyun and others reacted, he had solved a middle-aged man again.


    "Who are you?!"


    Wuziyun drinks a lot, and his whole body is covered with horror. He is careful to guard against Ye Feng.


    He is very clear about the strength of these middle-aged people beside him, all of them are above the level of wuchongdao, but the people in front of him blow them with one blow, which makes his heart heavy.


    Ye Feng didn''t reply at all. He killed other middle-aged people with the momentum of thunder.


    "Friend, do you want to rob my nature?"


    Wu Ziyun clenched his teeth and shouted: "we are from the martial family, so friends should think clearly and act! Leave now, my martial family will not investigate! "


    He didn''t know what Ye Feng looked like now. He thought that Ye Feng was staring at the chance he got from the relics of Taihang holy mountain.


    Ye Feng also didn''t speak. The surging power in his body surged to solve the problem of a middle-aged man again.


    Although the cultivation realm of these middle-aged people is more than five principles and one realm, they are all ordinary strong people. They are not his opponents at all. In a short time, he solved all these middle-aged people.


    "Say, where are those elders of your martial family going?!"


    Ye Feng stared at Wu Ziyun and shouted coldly.


    Rao is wuziyun''s superior intelligence. He is also confused by Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t come up to rob him. Instead, he asked the elders of his family where they were going. What''s the situation?!


    He made a variety of conjectures, but still did not speculate what Ye Feng wanted to do.

 Chapter 789

    "My patience is limited. Speak quickly, or you will know what will happen!"


    Ye fengleng looked at Wu Ziyun and said.


    Wu Ziyun really can''t understand what Ye Feng wants, but he can''t tell the whereabouts of the Ming old people.


    After all, it''s disgraceful to do such a thing. After being exposed, their martial family will encounter great trouble.


    "Something important happened to the martial family temporarily, so they went back to the martial family in advance!"


    Wu Ziyun lied.


    Ye Feng doesn''t believe what wuziyun said at all. He kicks it out and spits blood directly.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to say what they''re up to!"


    Ye Feng shouted.


    He''s a big drinker, with his strong spirit power. In a moment, Wu Ziyun is awed, and the spirit is attacked. He can''t help telling the truth.


    "Ye Feng left behind in the relics of Taihang holy mountain, but he gave his friends the opportunities he got, so they went to ambush the people in the holy palace."


    He blurted everything out.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Feng''s face changed a lot when he heard it.


    Without hesitation, he killed Wu Ziyun directly, then soared up and chased after him along the road leading to the holy palace.


    "I hope they haven''t started yet!"


    Ye Feng said a little anxiously.


    The elders of the martial arts family are preparing to ambush Fang Lao and others in secret, but Fang Lao and others don''t know all this, and they are likely to be ambushed successfully by the elders of the martial arts family.


    He must tell the news to Fang Lao and others.


    All the way, he stepped on the secrets of the world, and the speed was as fast as the extreme, just like an aurora, quickly shuttling away from the mountains and forests.


    On the other side, the elders of the martial family have chased Fang and others.


    But they didn''t do it, because there are many monks here, this is not the time to do it.


    "Wait until there is no one to do it. Remember, we must solve it all and not reveal our identity. Otherwise, it will bring us a lot of trouble!"


    Minglao said in a deep voice to the other elders of the martial family.


    At the same time, Ye Feng is catching up.


    When he saw that Fang and others were safe, his heart suddenly fell.


    Without hesitation, he spread out the divine sense to scan the surrounding areas and found several powerful people hiding in the dark.


    "These people should be the elders of the martial family!"


    Ye Feng sneers and immediately understands the identity of these people.


    He stepped forward and went straight to Fang and other people.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect Zixi to meet you here. Thank you for helping me in the relics of Taihang holy mountain!"


    He said to Zixi with a laugh.


    Zixi looks back and sees the leaf wind. She looks slightly shocked.


    But then she reacted, excited to shout out the real name of Ye Feng, but she swallowed again.


    There are other monks around them. Ye Feng''s real identity cannot be revealed.


    "It''s a small thing. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    Zixi said with a smile.


    Next to them, Jiang Shui and others are also very excited. Although Ye Feng has changed his appearance, they also recognize Ye Feng''s identity at a glance, because they have all seen Ye Feng''s appearance when he was an ancient one.


    They almost called out the real name of Ye Feng, but when they heard that Zixi said that he was a friend of the ancient style, they also quickly responded, calling Ye Feng as a friend of the ancient style.


    "Do you mind if I go with you?"


    Ye Feng said to the little fat man and others with a smile.


    "Of course not!"


    Said the little fat man with a smile.


    "What a young man this is!"


    Fang and others smile at Ye Feng.


    They also know that the person in front of them is Ye Feng, because the little fat man once told them that Ye Feng''s name after changing his identity is the ancient style.


    Then they set out together.


    "How can another teenager come out?"


    In the dark, an elder of the martial family frowned.


    "It''s bad luck for this kid. We''ll kill him later!"


    Ming Lao sneered.


    On the way, Ye Feng whispers to Fang Lao and others, telling them about the affairs of the elders of the martial family, so that Fang Lao and others are ready.


    "If you don''t know, you may be attacked by them. But now you know their actions. Hum They will never return! "


    Fang Lao preached.


    "Well, I''ll be relieved now!"


    Ye Feng returns to preach.


    They moved forward very quickly, and soon came to a deserted area, where there were no other monks around."Now, do it!"


    In the dark, Ming laolenghum, order to move.


    As his voice fell to the ground, several elders stormed out their hands and killed Xiang Fang and others with the power of thunder.


    "We are in the dark, you are in the bright, this time you are finished!"


    Ming Lao sneers, also does not have any hesitation, the whole body wreathes the horror brilliance, flies forward to kill.


    Indeed, as he said, they are very quick. If Fang and others don''t realize it, they will solve it in an instant.


    But it''s a pity.


    Fang and others have known for a long time, and have been on extremely cautious alert.


    Just when the martial elders moved, Fang and others had noticed.


    "Kill!"


    Fang laoleng drinks. His whole body is full of horror and brilliance. He changes his body shape and goes to attack those martial elders.


    Qianlao, ChenLao, Yunxia and Mutian, all of them did not have any hesitation. They dug into the room with their big hands and went to kill directly.


    "How do you know?!"


    The elders of the martial family shouted and were killed by surprise. For a while, they were all suppressed by Fang and others.


    "If you don''t know what to do, don''t do it unless you do it yourself!"


    Fang laolenghum was merciless when he put it out with one hand. He had a terrible energy fluctuation, which was incomparable.


    "How about knowing?! Kill you today! "


    Said the old man of the martial family with a ferocious face.


    They have an advantage in number. Even if they are fighting head-on, Fang Lao and others are definitely not their opponents!


    "Kill!"


    Those martial elders also recovered from their original unprepared composure, and the powerful supernatural powers continued to blow out. They were suppressed and reversed.


    After all, they have a large number of people. After regaining their composure, their overall strength is better than that of Fang Lao and others.


    But Fang and others are a little flustered, they have already prepared.


    "I''ll bury all of you despicable people here today!"


    The little fat man grinned at the martial elder.


    "A little fat man, how can you talk?! Kill you first! "


    Leng hum, an elder of the martial arts family, went to the little fat man in the air.


    However, he had just made a move. A golden hand came down from the sky, and directly blew him away.

 Chapter 790

    The old Taoist appeared here.


    He was still expressionless, dressed in a shabby Taoist robe, standing quietly beside the little fat man.


    "No one can save you!"


    The old man of the Ming Dynasty snorted coldly, and the powerful supernatural power was sacrificed, which directly killed the old Taoist.


    They have a large number of people. Even if there is an old Taoist on Fang''s side, it will not change much.


    "I can''t stand your arrogance, old man, blow him up!"


    Said the little fat man, grinning.


    With a Shua, the old Taoist moved and the old clothes were hunting. The slightly emaciated body broke out with unimaginable power. With one hand, he fought directly with the old Ming Dynasty.


    On the other hand, Mr. Fang and other people also showed their super strength. They are basically one enemy and two enemies, which is very fierce.


    "Wait for the big fish!"


    Said Ye Feng coldly.


    His divine sense is amazing. Even some of the powerful people in the void and the cave can''t compare with him.


    In his divine sense of scanning, he found that there are other strong hidden in the dark!


    It''s not just a force of the martial family that has made up the idea of little fat people, but also several forces!


    In fact, the reason why these forces will focus on little fat people and others is because of Ye Feng.


    These forces are very clear about the relationship between little fatty and Ye Feng. Ye Feng got so many opportunities in the relics of Taihang holy mountain, and his friends will certainly not be short of opportunities.


    Therefore, they are all the same as the Wu family, and they have made the idea of little fat people and others.


    At the same time, they did not dare to expose their identity, and they all hid.


    After all, it''s disgraceful to kill and loot. If it comes out, they will lose their family''s prestige.


    In particular, the most important thing is the inside information of the sanctuary.


    Qin Tianhua, the dean of the holy academy, fought with the top-level holy relic, and there were many superior level forces standing up to support the holy Academy. Who dares to provoke, and who can provoke?!


    Now the holy courtyard is absolutely fearless of any single force!


    If they don''t hide to kill and loot, they dare not kill them. After being informed of the truth by the holy palace, the power behind them is bound to be greatly shocked, and even may be destroyed by the holy palace.


    This time, they are absolutely desperate. If they don''t, they have already. Once they do, they can''t leave any clues!


    Boom boom!


    The outbreak of the war was fierce and terrifying. The cultivation realm of Fang Lao and the elders of the martial family were all above the void realm of the cave, which could be called the absolute strong.


    At this time, the scene caused by the full-scale fighting is so horrible and appalling that several surrounding mountains directly broke down, and the void was destroyed, and the power of the chaotic void was rampant.


    "Resistance is useless!"


    Said the old man of the martial family with a sneer.


    The single combat ability of Fang Lao and others is very strong, but they have an absolute advantage in number. At the beginning, Fang Lao and others can still compete with them, but up to now, they have gained the upper hand and suppressed Fang Lao and others.


    "Kill them, not one!"


    The Ming and Lao of the martial arts family are full of shade. They directly give the order to kill all.


    This time, we must not spread the news. Otherwise, even if they are the third largest clans in the world, they will not be able to bear the anger of the holy courtyard and will encounter a major crisis.


    "Kill!"


    All the elders of the martial arts family are also aware of the seriousness of the situation. They do not have any left hands. The most powerful magic of the martial arts family breaks out. The fierce killing intention locks Fang and others, and the other elders start killing.


    "You can''t kill us!"


    Fang Lao smiled coldly, with a calm expression.


    His big hand moved, the brilliant light burst out to the extreme, a treasure appeared in his hands.


    Just for a moment, his combat power soared, and the treasure swept out, sweeping an elder of the martial family aside.


    At the same time, Qianlao, ChenLao, Yunxia, Mutian, including the Taoist priest, all offered a powerful treasure to kill the elders of the martial family.


    These treasures are all given by Ye Feng to the little fat people, and the little fat people secretly give them to Fang Lao and others, so that they can use these treasures to resist the enemy.


    The strength of Fang Lao and others is so terrible. Under their urging, the power of these treasures has all reached the acme. Only for a moment, the war situation has been turned around again, and the elders of the martial family have been hit hard.


    "These treasures..."


    When we saw that Fang and other people offered the most precious treasure, those powerful forces hiding in the dark were all hot.


    Their strength is extremely strong, and their cultivation realm is all above the void realm. Only a glance at them shows the extraordinary of those treasures.


    "These treasures are definitely brought from the relics of Taihang holy mountain!"


    Said a strong man with shining eyes.


    There is no doubt that the most precious treasure used by Fang Lao and others is the one that God only used or made by himself.Later, their eyes became even hotter.


    Their most early guess is right. There are a lot of opportunities in the little fat people. They believe that Zhibao must be just one of them. There must be other special opportunities in the little fat people!


    "Ready to go!"


    Those powerful forces in the dark all sneered and prepared to fight. Once there is a good time, they will fight like thunder without any hesitation.


    On the other hand, the battle between Fang and the elders of the Wu family continued to heat up, and it has already reached a white hot level.


    After Fang Lao and others sacrifice the treasure, their strength has greatly improved under the power explosion of the treasure. Although there are many elders in the martial family, they are not rivals. Two of them have been killed by Fang Lao.


    "Kill!"


    The Ming and old people of the martial family roared, and the whole body was burning with the light of terror.


    The other martial elders also did not hesitate to push their own strength to the extreme. They were also fighting desperately.


    At this point in the battle, if they don''t fight hard, they will definitely be killed by Fang Lao and others.


    At the same time, their hearts rise with great sadness.


    This time''s plan should have been foolproof.


    In their expectation, they not only have a large number of people, but also hide in the dark. Once they make a move, they will definitely solve Fang and others in an instant.


    But who ever thought that the result was not the same as their expectation!


    Fang Lao and others have known their plans for a long time, and have been on alert for them!


    Especially now, they can''t accept it.


    Originally, they were all safe, forced to the point of desperate, how can they accept this?!


    "How do you know it!"


    An elder of the martial arts family yelled sadly at Fang and other people.

 Chapter 791

    The old martial parents are desperate. They fight to the death. As a result, they are still not the opponents of Fang and others. Several of them were killed by Fang and others, and their blood spilled all over the ground.


    They are very reluctant.


    It''s a foolproof plan. In the end, they are going to die here.


    They are all looking back carefully, thinking about where they have made mistakes, but no matter how they think about it, they can''t think about where they have made mistakes.


    Because they are really very careful, they all use the most powerful means to hide their breath, and they also keep an absolutely safe distance from Fang and others.


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible for Fang and others to find them.


    But it turned out that Fang Lao and others had discovered them and caught them by surprise.


    "It''s true everywhere. Why do you notice it?!"


    Ming Lao of the martial family roared like a madman.


    He was covered in blood, his clothes were broken, his hair was very messy, his breath was weak, and he suffered a lot.


    Hearing his questions, the powerful forces in the dark became nervous.


    Since Fang Lao and others can detect the people of the Wu family in advance, does that mean they are also aware of them?!


    For a while, they had planned to take action immediately, but they stopped their steps in an instant and did not dare to act.


    Before Fang and others answered, Ye Feng took the lead in answering.


    He raised a sneer on the corner of his mouth and shouted to the leader of the martial family: "because of your martial family''s wuziyun! Reincarnation of heaven, bad karma! Wu Ziyun of your family met me by chance, and even thought about the chance I got in the relics of Taihang holy mountain. He forced his hand on me to rob me! "


    "But it''s a pity that his strength is too poor. He was not only killed by me, but also told your story. He wanted to ask me to let him go. He said that when you come back from killing and looting, you can get half of my chance!"


    Ye Feng drank coldly and said, "can I believe in people like you! Especially Zixi, they are kind to me. They helped me in the relics of Taihang holy mountain. How can I watch them being killed by you


    The reason why he said these words to Minglao of the martial arts family is to confuse those strong people who want to fight secretly, so that these strong people don''t have any worries and can be confident and bold.


    He wants to get rid of all the strong ones here. There is not one left!


    This place has already been set up by them. Once these dark strongmen attack them, they will surely never return!


    He is full of courage. He used to say that he was fishing for the strong.


    "Ah ah! I''m not reconciled to it. So safe plan was destroyed by one of your kids! "


    Looking at Ye Feng, Minglao of the martial family roared wildly.


    He didn''t expect that his foolproof plan would be destroyed by Ye Feng, a little boy.


    Even let them fall into the crisis of life and death!


    This just makes him extremely unwilling!


    If Fang and other people found them by special means, he might have a lot of balance in his heart after hearing them, and he would not be so unwilling.


    After all, the strength of Fang Lao and others is not weaker than him, and even some are stronger than him.


    But it''s bad that they plan Ye Feng!


    In his eyes, a mere existence is not worth mentioning!


    How can this make him willing?!


    As an absolute strong man in the void of cave, but because of a tiny leaf wind, he will be buried here. This makes his heart sick to the extreme. It''s very unpleasant!


    Like him, the elders who are still alive in the martial arts family are not feeling good. It''s like the elephant was killed by an ant. It''s disgusting.


    However, although they are so tasteless, some people are very happy.


    Those powerful forces in the dark are very happy. It''s because of such things that the martial family divulges their whereabouts, which also means that their whereabouts are not exposed. Once they do, they can definitely take Fang Lao and others down easily!


    They are ready again, their eyes twinkle with cold light. Once Fang and other people solve the problem of the martial family and relax their vigilance, they will storm out, solve the problem of Fang and other people, and rob Fang and other people, as well as the chance of little fat people.


    At the same time, the people of the Wu family couldn''t hold on completely, and they were killed one by one by Fang Lao and others.


    "There will be no good end to it!"


    Fang Lao looked at the bodies of the elders of the Wu family and shouted coldly.


    Later, he and thousand old people collected their own treasures, pretended to have some weakness, and sat on the ground to "heal".


    All of this, they have discussed with Ye Feng, and are fishing for the powerful hidden in the dark.


    They also know that there are many powerful forces hidden in the dark, and Ye Feng has told them all about them.When they heard it, they were all full of disbelief.


    After all, their cultivation realm is much higher than that of Ye Feng. They have never felt the powerful forces hidden in the dark. How could Ye Feng feel that?!


    However, they all choose to believe in Ye Feng in the end. Ye Feng is absolutely worth believing.


    "Wait for the fish to bite."


    Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    He is sure that those powerful forces hiding in the dark will fight, and now it''s time for them to fight.


    Everything has been arranged. Right here, he will wipe out all the powerful forces!


    In the dark, those powerful people are "healing" when they see Mr. Fang and others. They all smile with understanding.


    In their opinion, it''s normal for Fang and others to get hurt. After all, the martial family has an advantage in number.


    "Let''s go!"


    Now is the best time, absolutely not to be missed!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Dozens of black shadows rose to the sky, and the speed was so fast that the naked eye could not see them at all.


    But Ye Feng found the movement of these powerful forces in the first time. His divine sense has been locked in these powerful forces, without any relaxation.


    "The fish are on the hook, take the net!"


    He sneered.


    With his voice falling, the old Taoist who was sitting on the ground "healing" opened his eyes in an instant.


    Without any hesitation, he showed some dry old hands, and an ancient flag appeared in his hands in an instant.


    "On!"


    He drank a lot. The ancient flag in his hand was shining brightly. It was just a blink of an eye. In this area, there were countless obscure array symbols jumping out.


    Then, there is a terrible wave of terror here, just like the coming of the end of the world.


    "Deceit! We''ve been fooled! "


    When feeling this terrible wave, the dozens of powerful forces who rushed over all turned their faces.

 Chapter 792

    The lines of the array are beating and the terror waves are rippling. This area is shrouded by the fierce killing intention. All the powerful forces are numb.


    They are very clear that they were deceived and entered the big array arranged in advance by Fang Lao and others!


    "There are so many fish?"


    Fang Lao stared, but didn''t expect Ye Feng''s divine sense to be so strong. All the strong they didn''t feel were sensed by Ye Feng.


    At the same time, he could not help but raise a sigh in his heart.


    Ye Feng''s spirit power has obviously surpassed them. In a short time, Ye Feng''s real combat power will surely surpass them in an all-round way.


    Fish?!


    Hearing that Fang Lao said they were fish, countless black lines appeared on the faces of those powerful forces.


    They all have the absolute transcendental strength above the Dongxu realm. They are the most respected elders in the family. No matter where they go, they must be the absolute strong.


    However, they are called fish!


    They are very unwilling and angry, but the array runes beating to the extreme around remind them that they are indeed transformed into fish, and will be slaughtered by Fang and others for the fish on the board.


    "What a surprise, you boy!"


    Thousand old claps leaf wind''s shoulder, on the face all is joyful bosom expression.


    This time, if it wasn''t for Ye Feng, they might have met with something unexpected.


    Even if they have solved the elders of the martial family with their own strength, there are so many powerful forces in front of them that they can''t solve them with their own strength.


    But now, so many powerful people have become fish on the board and are allowed to be slaughtered, which can not help but make him feel a lot.


    The reason why they came to the relics of Taihang holy mountain with Ye Feng and others is that they were worried about the safety of Ye Feng and others, and came to protect them.


    But now Ye Feng has saved them!


    This really made him feel that the growth speed of Ye Feng exceeded his imagination.


    "You may have misunderstood us. We are just passing by. Why do you use the array to deal with us?"


    A powerful man with numb scalp said.


    He was panicked by the waves emanating from the big battle. Although there were ten strong men with holes and empty borders, he had no doubt that they could not resist the big battle.


    So, he wants to muddle through, after all, they have not each other''s old people.


    "Passing by?! You''re so good! "


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "don''t think I don''t know. You''ve already followed me!"


    "You''re lying. We''ve never been together!"


    These powerful forces don''t admit it at all.


    At the same time, they were shocked.


    How does the young man in front of him know that they are following?!


    Is it cheating them or really knowing?!


    They''re not sure!


    But the only thing they can be sure of is that they can''t admit it. Otherwise, they will all die here.


    "It''s no use arguing. You''ve been watching the war before. Well It''s right there. "


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and points to the original hiding place of these powerful forces.


    When their original hiding place was pointed out, the faces of these powerful forces changed greatly.


    "How do you know!"


    Said the powerful men in a deep voice, their faces veiled.


    They are very clear that what Ye Feng said before is not to cheat them, but to really know that they have followed.


    This makes their hearts all kinds of thinking.


    They all use the most powerful means to hide. Let alone Ye Feng, Fang Lao and others are also impossible to sense their existence.


    But Ye Feng is the real master of their whereabouts.


    It''s really unbelievable to them.


    "I''ve known for a long time, and this big formation here is for you."


    Ye Feng looked at these powerful forces and said quietly.


    When he gathered with Fang Lao and others, he sensed the existence of these powerful forces.


    At that time, he had planned how to deal with these powerful forces.


    He told the little fat man in secret, and let the little fat man inform the old Taoist, so that the old Taoist can arrange a large array in an area with very few people in advance.


    And the area where the old Taoist arranged the array is exactly the area where they are standing now!


    They didn''t come here by chance, but deliberately brought the people of the martial arts family and the powerful forces in the dark here.


    He believes in the strength of the Taoist and the power of the array.


    Sure enough, the people of the martial arts family and those powerful forces in the dark did not find anything about what the old Taoist did.The great array of powers arranged by the old Taoist need not be doubted. These powerful forces are all deterred and dare not act rashly.


    "Is there any room for resolution?"


    Said the powerful of these forces.


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Feng looked at these powerful forces and said with a sneer, "if we hadn''t been prepared, I''m afraid we''d all been killed by you now!"


    He is very clear that if they are not prepared, those powerful forces will not give them any so-called leeway, and will directly kill them all.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, those powerful forces are also very clear that there is no room for anything today. Ye Feng will kill them.


    "Kill it!"


    These powerful forces roar, without any reservation. All the forces are in full swing and want to break through the array.


    However, all they have done is in vain.


    Under the old Taoist''s ancient array flag, countless array symbols around erupted into fiery light, which seemed to burn up, which was very shocking and inexplicable.


    At the same time, breathtaking murderous spirit surged out in this area, and there were bloody lightning falling in the sky, killing those powerful forces.


    The bloody lightning is extremely terrifying. Although all these powerful forces have the cultivation strength above the void, they can''t resist the bloody lightning. In a moment, several powerful forces are killed by the bloody lightning.


    They screamed, they fought hard, they burned their lives, but it didn''t help. Finally, they were all killed by the blood red lightning.


    "What a terrifying power!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said that he was frightened by the big array arranged by the old Taoist.


    However, in the blink of an eye, dozens of strong people above the cave virtual environment were killed, which was too frightening!


    Fang and other people are also frightened. It''s too horrible for them to believe.


    They looked at the Taoist strangely, all of them were guessing the identity of the Taoist. They even controlled such a horrible array.

 Chapter 793

    "The old man has no other skills, but his accomplishments along the way of array are absolutely speechless. Few people can match him."


    Said the little fat man, grinning.


    Hearing this, Fang and others all nodded their approval involuntarily.


    In the blink of an eye, they killed dozens of strong people above the cave void. They had never seen such a terrible array. The array accomplishments of the old Taoist really shocked people.


    At the same time, they also speculated about the identity of the little fat man.


    The old Taoist is so strong and has such a shocking array attainments, but he is just the Taoist protector of the little fat man.


    From this can be associated with the identity of the little fat background, absolutely incomparable extraordinary!


    However, although they were very curious, they did not ask more.


    They have lived such a big age, and they can see everything clearly. If the little fat man can tell his identity, it must have been said for a long time.


    But up to now, it has not been said, indicating that the little fat man must have his own difficulties, and it is inconvenient for him to disclose his identity.


    For this, Ye Feng is also very clear.


    He went to the little fat man''s side and said with eyes shining: "fat man, no matter what happens, I will definitely support you!"


    "Elder brother I "


    the look of the little fat man is a little sad. He would like to say his identity background, but he can''t.


    When he tells his identity background, it will not bring them any benefits, on the contrary, it will bring them endless troubles.


    Ye Feng and them are the people he cares about most. He doesn''t want them to get involved in these big troubles.


    "Don''t say anything more. If you encounter something that can''t be solved, don''t carry it on your own. Be sure to tell me!"


    Ye Feng said solemnly to the little fat man.


    "And us!"


    Jiang Shui, Feng Ya, Ling Wang and Yan Wang also stood out and said to the little fat man.


    "It''s no big deal. When your brother rabbit recovers his strength, no matter what happens to you, he will be able to help you out."


    Black rabbit carrying lion dragon bone stick, said to the little fat man.


    He is not talking in vain.


    In ancient times, when his strength was still at its peak, it was absolutely the existence of terror, that is, the existence of the gods and demons, the most powerful and holy, could suppress him.


    The other creatures are not all his opponents. They are extremely powerful.


    "You are a disciple of the holy courtyard, and the holy courtyard will always protect you. No matter what troubles you encounter, the holy courtyard will be your strongest support!"


    Fang said to the little fat man with a smile.


    In any case, the little fat man is a student of the holy courtyard. The holy courtyard has the obligation and responsibility to protect the little fat man to the end.


    "Thank you It''s the luckiest thing for me to know you and get into the holy place to practice! "


    The little fat man said with tears in his eyes.


    His character has always been easy-going. He doesn''t put anything in his heart. He belongs to a man with a lot of nerves. But now, his eyes are full of tears.


    From this we can see how excited he is at this time.


    "My business is very troublesome, but I promise you, if I really can''t bear it, I will not hold on by myself, I will tell you all!"


    Said the little fat man solemnly.


    It''s not the right time. When the right time comes, he will tell Ye Feng everything.


    "With your words, I''m relieved."


    Ye Feng said.


    He is really afraid of losing the little fat man, afraid of the little fat man to fight against something.


    "Don''t talk about my business. My business hasn''t reached the point where it can''t be solved. Let''s talk about your business, elder brother!"


    The little fat man grinned and regained his nervous appearance, he said.


    "I''m fine. I''m in a safe position. I don''t have any enemies."


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    "No enemies? Not necessarily! "


    Hu Ying took a look at Ye Feng and said, "there are many secrets in the north. The golden age is coming, and those secrets in the north will come into being. In a short time, the three forces of the west, the South and the East will all rush to the north."


    She paused for a moment, cut Ye Feng in her eyes, and said, "don''t forget that you are ancient, but there are many enemies in the West!"


    Hearing her saying this, everyone looked at Ye Feng strangely.


    Ye Feng is really a restless master. He can lift huge waves everywhere. He is not dead, and he has grown up very fast. It''s really not acceptable.


    "Come on, and be afraid of them?"


    Ye Feng said indifferently, "in their territory, they have nothing to do with me. Now that they are in my territory, they are more unlikely to do anything with me. If you dare to provoke me again, I will bury them all in the North!"Then he touched his nose angrily.


    It''s a little bit big.


    However, he was not really afraid of these forces.


    The golden age is coming. Countless unexpected opportunities will come to the world. All those who seize the opportunity will have tremendous changes in their strength.


    This is equivalent to a big shuffle, the original pattern will be completely changed.


    In the past, the existence that was high and unattainable is likely to fall down in this era.


    And those little people who have not been known in the past are likely to seize this opportunity and grow into the unattainable existence.


    All this, maybe.


    He believes that he can seize this opportunity and grow up. Those who have enemies with him will eventually become his stepping stone and help him to climb a higher peak.


    "Time is pressing..."


    Fang Lao sighed and said: "prosperity will decline, that is, now, once the bright era has passed, chaos is bound to open."


    "Our generation is likely to be the worst!"


    Old Chen shook his head and said, "in those times when the ancients lived, there were more or less sacred materials. Some people could reach the existence of the most holy God! And our generation, the holy material has long disappeared, to the existence of the most holy God, is no one can reach. "


    Ye Feng''s heart is awe inspiring.


    Indeed, as Chen Lao said, their generation belongs to the most miserable generation and the weakest generation, lacking the most holy existence of God!


    The ancients had the most divine existence, and there was no way to calm the chaos in the forbidden area.


    But their generation, already had not had to the God most holy existence, how should calm the chaos which the forbidden area erupted?!


    Their generation is likely to be wiped out in the chaos of the forbidden area!

 Chapter 794

    When it comes to chaos, no one can be calm.


    It''s a sharp sword hanging around their neck. It can be chopped down at any time. How can they keep calm.


    "Are the people in the west, the south, the north and the central regions really so cruel?! Watching our east famine go extinct


    Jiang Shui said.


    "You think if they are not ruthless, how can they move the forbidden area in their area to our Donghuang, and put layers of shackles on Donghuang!"


    Fang said coldly.


    The thought of it made him cold.


    The situation of the eastern wasteland itself is not so bad, but with the western regions moving their restricted areas to the eastern wasteland, the situation of the eastern wasteland is even worse. Even now, the eastern wasteland is in danger of extinction.


    "The western regions and other regions have a good calculation!"


    Chen Lao''s face was cold, and said: "they just want to make Donghuang completely extinct. In this way, those forbidden areas will become weaker and weaker if there is no strength to absorb. At that time, they will release the shackles of Donghuang and completely destroy these forbidden areas, so that they will never be confused by the forbidden areas!"


    "What a ruthless heart! I regard Donghuang as a place of sacrifice!"


    Leaf wind''s face is also cold down, tone some hair cold said.


    For their own safety, the western regions and other regions have completely sacrificed the eastern wasteland. Their actions are really outrageous.


    "The chaos this time is about all the creatures of Donghuang. No one can escape, so all the clans in the hidden world jumped out and no longer hid in the hidden world."


    Said Fang with a sigh.


    The sanctuary has a very long history. After every chaos broke out in the forbidden area, the sanctuary is in the front line.


    But not everyone has righteousness like the holy palace, and many forces are not involved in ending the chaos. Instead, they choose to preserve their power and hide in the world.


    But what''s the use?!


    The holy material of Donghuang was completely eliminated. This chaos in the forbidden area was destined to end all the creatures of Donghuang.


    Even if these forces are hidden and preserved, they will not be useful.


    This power, in front of the forbidden area, is not enough.


    "What a miserable life!"


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    The golden age is coming, which belongs to the last glory before death. Once the glory is over, everything will be destroyed.


    "Treasure all opportunities, and grasp all cultivation!"


    Fang Lao said solemnly to Ye Feng and others.


    Although the road ahead is dark, we can''t give up our faith. Otherwise, they will destroy themselves before the forbidden area destroys them.


    "That''s inevitable."


    Leaf wind exclaimed.


    The crisis may break out at any time. They must have an absolute sense of crisis and seize the time to grow up so as to survive in the crisis.


    "You have all obtained the inheritance of deities. When you return to the holy courtyard, I will report to the dean and ask him to make a cultivation plan for you personally. I believe that you can all grow up as soon as possible."


    Fang Lao looked at the little fat man and said.


    Then he looked at Ye Feng and said, "it''s a great good thing for you to change your identity. Those forces who want to kill you are on the one hand, and huangquan is on the other."


    The organization of huangquan is very terrifying and frightening. It has great killing skills. It''s overwhelming and hard to deal with.


    If there are no other forces to kill Ye Feng, he is also worried about Ye Feng. The reason is because of Huang Quan.


    Huang Quan is terrible. Even if ye Feng has been staying in the holy palace, he can''t guarantee the safety of Ye Feng absolutely.


    After all, huangquan, once at its peak, once hunted and killed the existence above the level of sage, and its achievements were frightening.


    Although it''s impossible to have the people who can hunt and kill sages in the present huangquan, there must be many unimaginable terrorist figures among them, which can''t be underestimated at all.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "the yellow spring is also one of the important reasons for me to change my identity. I will use the ancient style as my identity to really destroy the yellow spring!"


    He is not talking in vain, but he has a preliminary plan.


    It''s so horrible that it''s impossible to get rid of it by himself.


    But he is not the only one who wants to kill the spring, but also countless people want to kill it.


    His initial plan is to use the identity of ancient customs to find out the bottom of the yellow spring, hold the place of the yellow spring nest in his hand, and then distribute the information of the yellow spring nest to attract those who want to kill the yellow spring, so as to completely kill the yellow spring.


    Although he is also very clear, it''s more difficult than heaven to find out where the old nest of the yellow spring lies. After all, the yellow spring has existed for such a long time, no one has ever mastered any information about the old nest of the yellow spring.But he will never give up.


    If he doesn''t kill the spring thoroughly, he is doomed to be restless forever. He will always be in the state of being hunted by the spring, which is very troublesome.


    "We''ll help you, too."


    Fang and others said to Ye Feng.


    Finally, they said something. Ye Feng said goodbye to Fang Lao and others and left here.


    He will go to Ning''s family, Bai''s family and Chi''s family to learn about the spring.


    Ningjia, Baijia and Chijia, three of which are located in the central area of the north of Yanzhou, are very powerful. Among many cultivation forces in Yanzhou, they can rank in the top 20.


    However, this is only limited to the local forces of Yanzhou, not the hidden clans.


    If we take into account the hidden clans in Yanzhou, the Ning family, the Bai family and the Chi family, these three clans can''t even reach the top 100.


    After all, the chaos will affect all the creatures of Donghuang. No one can escape it. There are many and many forces in the hidden world.


    Ye Feng didn''t stop. He was on his way all the time. After two days of driving, he arrived in Yanzhou.


    "Ning family, Bai family and Chi family, these three families must also have monks in Dongxu realm. Although they are not many, they are not something I can deal with at present."


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    He didn''t go directly to the Ning family, the white family and the red family. Instead, he decided to improve his own strength before going to the Ning family, the white family and the red family.


    "The upgrade package for promotion to the real world hasn''t been opened yet. It can be opened this time."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    The most powerful system gives him the upgrade package, which contains incomparably extraordinary things, which he will not forget.


    It''s just that in the relics of Taihang holy mountain, he was busy competing for the chance and didn''t have time to open it.

 Chapter 795

    Yanzhou is very large. As the most central area in the north, Yanzhou is undoubtedly the most prosperous area in the north. There are abundant cultivation resources. After the great clans of the hidden ages came to live in Yanzhou, there are many forces to settle down.


    It can be said that the most powerful area in the north is Yanzhou!


    After coming to Yanzhou, the hidden clans directly occupied many of the original forces in Yanzhou, which were all expelled to the edge of Yanzhou.


    Zhao Qing''s family, one of the original five forces in Yanzhou, is extremely powerful.


    However, after the arrival of the clans, they were suppressed and forced to retreat from their original place, unable to occupy the most prosperous area of Yanzhou.


    When Ye Feng came to Yanzhou, he found a Lingshan mountain, and then he entered it and began to practice.


    "Open the upgrade package first."


    Ye Feng is looking forward to it.


    Every time he upgrades a big gift package, he will provide him with incomparable transcendence. Therefore, he is very looking forward to opening the upgrade package.


    Ding!


    The upgrade package was opened, and the voice of the strongest system came out.


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully opening the upgrade package. The experience value is 5000000."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the" talisman of death. "(Note: talisman of death can replace the host to die once.)


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the fragmented script of ''mountain and river skill''. (Note: mountain and river skill can use the power of mountains and rivers to suppress and kill the enemy. This skill can not only use the power of mountains and rivers, but also the power of heaven and earth to the extreme.)


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining ''Holy Spirit pill''. (Note: Holy Spirit pill can initially open the light of Holy Spirit for the host, which can upgrade the level of the host''s spirit.)"


    ¡­¡­


    With the sound of the strongest system, Ye Feng''s body flashes many wonderful lights, and there are many more things in his body.


    In contrast, he was very satisfied with the things that the upgrade package opened.


    The talisman of death can die once instead of him. It''s just a treasure against the sky. It''s equivalent to his extra life. It''s very important.


    Mountain and river skill, which is also a great magic power, can use the power of mountains and rivers to kill the enemy, which is also of great help to him.


    Holy Spirit pill can help him to open the light of Holy Spirit and lay the foundation of Holy Spirit after taking it. It can be said that it is extraordinary to the extreme.


    And the experience value of this time is also very much. It''s enough to have 5 million experience value, far more than the experience value he had before.


    However, although he was very satisfied with all these things, he was still a little disappointed.


    Because this time did not open road palace chart!


    There are four Daogong maps in him, and one in the imperial court of the great Xia Dynasty. This is equivalent to five copies. Only three copies are needed to complete the Daogong map and open the holy land of Daogong.


    He thought that the remaining three might be opened from the upgrade package, but it''s a pity that he didn''t open the Daogong map this time. Maybe later upgrade packages won''t be able to open the Daogong map again.


    In this way, it becomes very troublesome.


    He learned from Xia ruoyi that Daogong map was not only scattered in the eastern wasteland, but also in the western regions.


    There are shackles in the eastern wasteland. Why is it difficult to go to the western regions?!


    Even if he successfully reached the western regions, it would not be easy to find the other three Daogong maps, which are more difficult than climbing to the sky.


    "It''s a matter of urgency. It depends on the opportunity."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    He has figured it out, and there is no way to worry. He can only take his luck in the future.


    "Let''s practice first!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and began to practice.


    First, he took the Holy Spirit pill to cultivate the spirit.


    After the entrance of Saint soul pill, a warm current came out of his body immediately, and then went to his spirit.


    With a swish, his eyebrow and heart are shining with infinite luster, and the spirit in the spirit is rapidly improving.


    He closed his eyes tightly, calmed his mind and cultivated the spirit.


    After a period of time, he opened his eyes, and his whole spirit reached a state of exuberance, which was amazing.


    "The spirit of saints!"


    He said solemnly.


    As expected, the Holy Spirit pill is not the same. It opens the light of the Holy Spirit for his spirit and enables him to lay the foundation of the spirit of the sage.


    "In this era, the holy material has completely disappeared, and the combat power above the level of saints has been impossible to achieve for a long time, but my spirit has already started to improve towards the spirit of saints. If I really cultivate into the spirit of saints, I don''t know what kind of scene will appear!"


    Ye Feng is looking forward to it.


    He has seen the hope of cultivating to the soul of the sage. At that time, it is likely that his cultivation strength has not reached the saint''s realm, but his spirit has already reached the saint''s realm first!For him, it was a great promotion.


    We should know that the saint''s level of combat power has long been invisible, and the saint''s level of spiritual power has long been invisible.


    If his spirit is the first to enter the saint''s realm, then at that time, his spirit should be the strongest, no one can match him!


    After rejoicing, he began to practice the art of mountain and river.


    "The mountain and river skill is similar to those arrays. They are all arranged in advance and then used to resist the enemy. However, the array needs various rare materials to play a powerful power. The mountain and river skill is different. The mountain and river skill borrows the power of mountains and rivers to use the potential of mountains and rivers to enhance the power."


    He said after learning about mountain and river surgery.


    Then, without hesitation, he practiced enlightenment.


    It didn''t take long for him to master the magic of mountain and river.


    After mastering the mountain and river magic, he did not stop and continued to practice.


    Chaos is coming. Time is pressing. There is no room for any waste.


    He took out the chance he got from the relics of Taihang Mountain and decided to upgrade his cultivation realm.


    In this trip to the remains of Taihang Mountain, he gained a lot of opportunities. According to his conjecture, if he refined all these opportunities, his cultivation realm would definitely reach the five fold path one realm.


    However, he did not intend to do so.


    Within one month of the relics of Taihang holy mountain, his cultivation realm has made rapid progress. Although he often consolidated it, he still felt that it was not appropriate.


    "I need precipitation."


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    He felt that his cultivation realm had been promoted a little too fast, so he decided to use these opportunities to promote cultivation realm to the nine realms of true self, and then he would no longer improve it. After settling for a period of time, he would start to improve cultivation realm.


    Only when the foundation is firm can we go further and higher.


    He is very clear and sure about this.

 Chapter 796

    When Ye Feng was practicing, the news that he was trapped in the relics of Taihang holy mountain spread throughout the north.


    In the earliest days, only those who paid attention to the relics of Taihang holy mountain knew that he was trapped in the relics of Taihang holy mountain. Now, people in the whole North know that.


    This is because the storm he set off in the north is too big, many people in the north are very concerned about him, so there is information about him, spread quickly.


    "Ye Feng is really the talent of Tianzong. He has really grown up. It''s not too much to be called the first person of the young generation! "


    " who says no! There are so many Tianjiao in the relics of Taihang holy mountain, but who is his opponent?! At last, Lin Sheng, who had subdued a fierce beast, was defeated by Ye Feng! "


    Many people in the North lamented.


    The news that Ye Feng is trapped in the relics of Taihang Mountain has spread, and many of Ye Feng''s achievements in the relics of Taihang Mountain have naturally spread, shocking many people.


    They are very sorry for Ye Feng. Such an amazing young man has infinite possibilities in the future, but he is trapped in the relics of Taihang holy mountain. In the future, there is no other possibility but to die.


    "What can I regret? He should be glad that he didn''t come out of the relics of Taihang Mountain. Otherwise, he will definitely die worse than in the relics of Taihang Mountain! "


    "Such a villain is also worthy of being called the first one of the young generation?! I bah, he deserves it! "


    Many people said angrily.


    These people are all from the forces behind Tianjiao, who was killed by Ye Feng in the relics of Taihang holy mountain. They hate Ye Feng deeply.


    They are eager for Ye Feng to come out of the relics of Taihang holy mountain, and then they will beat Ye Feng to the bone and raise ashes. As a result, Ye Feng did not come out, leaving no place for their anger to vent.


    In the north, a very hidden area.


    "Damn it, two groups of Tianjiao who entered the relics of Taihang holy mountain died!"


    A man with a grimace mask, said the angry voice.


    Since its establishment, huangquan has never had a record of failure. However, it failed twice in succession on Ye Feng, which really made him unacceptable.


    He had intended to kill Ye Feng to fight their reputation again, showing their strength.


    It turned out to be a series of failures.


    Although Ye Feng is dead now, he still can''t accept it, because it is Ye Feng who is left in the relics of Taihang Mountain, not the Ye Feng killed by their yellow spring.


    This time, they have lost their face. Although outsiders dare not laugh at them openly, they must be ridiculing their incompetence secretly.


    He didn''t fight out his prestige, but he lost all his former prestige, which really annoyed him.


    "Your Excellency, the people of Ning family and other three families haven''t paid us the remaining price. Should we go to find them to collect it?"


    A middle-aged man said respectfully to the man with a grimace mask.


    "Yes, of course. We lost a lot this time!"


    The man with the mask of grimace said angrily.


    But it''s just a teenager, but it makes them lose a lot of people, which really makes the nameless fire in his heart burn up.


    They lost a lot in this business!


    "I understand your excellency."


    The middle-aged man responded and left.


    North, a fairyland like pure land outside the world.


    "Clan leader, according to the news, Lin Sheng He''s dead. "


    An old man with white hair reported to a middle-aged man with great stature and horrible breath.


    "Who did it?"


    When he heard the news, the great middle-aged man suddenly burst out two extremely frightening beams in his eyes, and his face was angry.


    He is the head of Lin clan. He also knows about Lin Sheng and pays close attention to him.


    Lin Sheng and Lin Xi were forced to leave the Lin nationality in that year, but in the previous period of time, Lin Sheng contacted them.


    At that time, he didn''t care about Lin Sheng.


    Lin is an ancient family. It belongs to an absolute old giant family. There are more than ten thousand children in the family. Lin Sheng and Lin Xi are just two of them. They are not worthy of his family''s attention.


    But when he knew the talent of Lin Sheng and Lin Xi, he immediately cared about Lin Sheng and Lin Xi.


    The talents of Lin Sheng and Lin Xi are amazing, and they are not weak compared with Tianjiao, the best young man in Lin family. Especially, Lin Xi pays more attention to them.


    Tianfeng body is one of the most powerful constitution in the world. If Linxi has been living in the forest family and cultivated by the forest family, then Linxi will definitely grow to a very high level.


    It may even make them more powerful.But it''s a pity that the news that Lin Sheng brought over said that Lin Xi was dead and killed by a man called Ye Feng.


    He deplored Lin Xi''s death, and discussed with the elders of the ancient and the most extreme in the Lin family about whether Lin Xi might die and come back to life.


    He has seen in ancient books that Tianfeng body has many wonderful results. It''s impossible for Tianfeng body to come back from death, but in Tianfeng body, there is a great possibility of success.


    Therefore, he would like to discuss with those ancient and extreme elders in the forest family.


    These ancient and extreme elders have lived for a very long time. They know a lot about living fossil level figures.


    After the discussion of these ancient and extreme elders, it is finally confirmed that Lin Xi has the hope to return to life.


    Now those ancient and extreme elders are studying how to make Lin Xi come back to life.


    For Lin Sheng, he is also very concerned. If there is no accident, Lin Sheng will definitely become their most dazzling Tianjiao.


    As a result, he didn''t wait for the news of Lin Sheng''s return, but wait for the news of Lin Sheng''s death. How can he not be angry?!


    "Also killed by Ye Feng."


    Said the old man with white hair.


    "Who is Ye Feng? Damn it! Even dare to kill two Tianjiao of our Lin clan! "


    Lin clan leader is furious. Unexpectedly, even Lin Sheng is killed by Ye Feng.


    "The present time is not suitable for us. When the right time comes, the first thing is to kill the leaf wind!"


    He said with cold eyes, he had a heart of killing Ye Feng. Once Lin people came into the world, he would kill Ye Feng.


    "Patriarch, no need. Ye Feng is trapped in the relics of Taihang Mountain. He will never come out again."


    Said the old man with white hair.


    "That''s lucky for him!"


    Leng hum, the chief of the Lin clan.

 Chapter 797

    In a Lingshan mountain in northern Yanzhou.


    After several days of practice, Ye Feng''s cultivation realm finally reached nine realms from seven realms.


    This time, he consumed a lot of opportunities, but he didn''t use all of them. There is still a lot left. If he continues to borrow these opportunities, he will probably be promoted to the five fold path one realm.


    But he didn''t do this, but after the cultivation reached the top of the nine realms of true self, he resolutely stopped the cultivation.


    He needs to settle.


    Then, he looked at his strongest system experience. He wanted to advance to the level of immortality.


    The level of immortal Scripture is now three, which can only support him to practice to the nine realms of true self. Now he has reached the nine realms of true self. The immortal Scripture requires holy steps.


    "Nearly 20 million experience points, very good!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    In recent years, he has been going through a war, killing many powerful Tianjiao and getting a lot of experience.


    In particular, the old Taoist killed dozens of horrible Dongxu strongmen by using the big array, which was also counted in his head, and gave him more experience than he could imagine.


    With nearly 20 million experience points, he has been able to upgrade all his powers to a higher level.


    He did not hesitate to use all of these experience points to upgrade the magic.


    Ding Ding!


    The voice of the strongest system continues, and all his powers have been upgraded.


    However, he didn''t upgrade the level of the holy body. The experience value needed for upgrading the level of the sixth level holy body to the level of the seventh level holy body is frightening, more than ten million, which is not what he can afford at present.


    He works all kinds of supernatural powers and feels the power after his ascension.


    He was startled by the result.


    His upgraded powers have doubled. In his judgment, if he is fighting with Lin Sheng, he can easily defeat him.


    "Headache, the power of these treasures is very strong. Do you want to use them to repair Shennong Ding?"


    Ye Feng said hesitantly.


    Shennong Ding is the supreme one. It''s the place of immortal tools, but it''s incomplete. Up to now, he''s only repaired Shennong ding a little.


    This is because the Shennong tripod is so extraordinary that it needs too much experience to be repaired.


    The experience value of repairing shennongding is different from the experience value of upgrading shennongding. It can only be repaired by the experience value converted from the artifact or mineral material.


    Therefore, he is slow to repair shennongding.


    "Leave a few important ones and use the rest to repair the Shennong tripod!"


    Ye Feng finally decides the way.


    Shennong Ding is an immortal tool. He must completely repair it.


    Once Shennong Ding is completely restored and becomes a real artifact, the power can reach an unimaginable level of terror. It''s estimated that it''s not a big problem to kill saints!


    He left the jade vase containing the nine heavenly thunder and the ancient sword with the sword array engraved inside. The rest of the treasures he got from the relics of Taihang holy mountain were all used to repair the Shennong tripod.


    These treasures are really extraordinary. After they are used to repair Shennong Ding, the recovery progress of Shennong Ding is half in a flash!


    "Try the power of Shennong Ding which has recovered half!"


    Ye Feng said, looking forward.


    Shennong tripod is an immortal vessel. It has been restored to half. It can be called a semi immortal vessel. Its power will definitely reach an unimaginable level.


    With a buzzing sound, he sacrificed Shennong Ding, then poured power into it, and then beat Shennong Ding out.


    In a flash, even the sky changed color, and the extremely horrible energy fluctuated. A towering mountain nearby was directly smashed into powder by Shennong tripod and scattered to the ground.


    In the surrounding area of shennongding, there are inexplicable rules of order, like the laws of heaven and earth, which are amazing.


    "It''s so fierce that Dashan is directly powdered..."


    Ye Feng said in surprise.


    With his current strength, he could easily smash the towering mountain to pieces.


    But it takes a lot of effort to turn the mountain into powder.


    However, he just sacrificed the shennongding at will and beat it. Then he completely smashed the mountain into powder. The power of shennongding after promotion is beyond his imagination!


    "This is definitely not the ultimate power of shennongding. After finding a powerful monk, try the power of shennongding!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    He felt that the power promoted by shennongding was not only here, but also more powerful.


    But at present, there is no suitable opponent for him to test the ultimate power of shennongding. He can only test the ultimate power of shennongding after he meets the right opponent in the future."Ning family, Bai family and Chi family, hum, Grandpa Ye Feng is here!"


    Ye Feng sneers and leaves.


    He has been promoted comprehensively this time. According to his estimation, with his current strength, it is not a big problem for the monks under the triple hole void.


    Ningjia, Baijia and Chijia are just middle class forces, not the strongest ones. There must be a small number of powerful people in Dongxu environment. Now they have been promoted so much that they can go to the three families without any worries.


    However, he only knows where the three families, Ningjia, Baijia and Chijia, are located in Yanzhou, but he does not know where they are.


    In particular, after the great clans of the hidden world came into being, they occupied many places of local forces. The places of Ning family, Bai family and Chi family will certainly change. He has nowhere to know. He needs to investigate before he can know the locations of these three families.


    He was so close to the end of the world that he quickly entered a very prosperous city, where there are many monks.


    As soon as he entered, he heard a piece of news.


    Han Yang, the fourth largest Han family from the powerful hidden generation, visited the city and held a gathering for the younger generation.


    "Go and have a look. I''m not sure there will be any surprises."


    Ye Feng smiled and decided to go and have a look.


    For Han Yang, he had an impression that he had seen it in the relics of Taihang holy mountain. At that time, Han Yang was with Wu Ziyun.


    He doesn''t have to ask about the place of the party, so he can easily get to the place of the party.


    This is really because the power behind Hanyang is so strong. For the Han family, the fourth place, the young people in this city are all hurrying to the meeting place under the call of Hanyang.


    Even the young people around the city came here after they heard about it.


    In this city, there are many beasts crossing the street, and there are a stream of chariots. There are even gorgeous Phoenix chariots in the sky, all the young people are rushing there.


    He just needs to follow the younger generation to get to the meeting place without any difficulty.

 Chapter 798

    Han Yang, the leader of the young generation, is supported by the fourth place Han family. The party he called was of extraordinary significance. All Tianjiao around him rushed to the party.


    Even some old people set out to see Han Yang''s arrogance.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Feng to come to the meeting place with Tianjiao.


    This is a huge garden, with birds singing and flowers fragrance, elegant and unique environment. As soon as you enter it, you will have endless aura. This is a good place.


    Ye Feng observed and found that Tianjiao, who came to the party, all came from the clans of the hidden world, with few local forces.


    He didn''t have to think about it deliberately to understand why those native Tianjiao wouldn''t come to the party.


    Han Yang comes from the clans of the hidden ages, who have suppressed and occupied the original place of the local forces since they came into being.


    Under such circumstances, how can the young generation of those local forces come here to participate in the party? They hate the hidden generation to death!


    However, there are exceptions.


    Some local forces have no backbone. They want to ingratiate themselves with the clans of the hidden world, so they sent many young people to the party.


    Ye Feng is very special here. Others are in groups of two, but he is the only one who attracts people''s attention.


    "Who is he?"


    "I haven''t seen it. It seems that the cultivation realm is still in the real self realm. It should be the children of those local forces."


    After many Tianjiao speculated that Ye Feng might be the son of the local forces, the expression on his face suddenly became disdainful.


    For all this, Ye Feng didn''t take care of it at all. He directly found a quiet area and sat down.


    At the same time, a large number of powerful Tianjiao arrived here.


    Ye Fengding took a look and found that many of these Tianjiao are familiar faces. He once took them as "miners" in the relics of Taihang holy mountain.


    At the same time, there are also a large number of elders who are the elders of the hidden generation. Their strength is immeasurable. Some of them have reached the void.


    When these old people arrive, the young people who first arrived here all greet them respectfully.


    "You are all very good. Your potential is amazing. In the future, it will be higher than what we can achieve!"


    These old people said with a smile.


    "I''m flattered."


    The younger generation responded modestly.


    In front of the outsiders, they are all extremely arrogant, but in front of these old people, they dare not be presumptuous at all.


    This is really because the strength of these old people is too horrible. They are too high up to the void and surpass them too much.


    "Who is this man?"


    Said an old man with a slightly displeased face.


    People looked at the old man and found that what he said was Ye Feng.


    After the arrival of the old generation, the young generation here took the initiative to welcome the past, but Ye Feng did not move, and still sat there quietly, which could not help but arouse the dissatisfaction of the old generation.


    "I don''t know."


    All the young children shook their heads. No one knew Ye Feng.


    "No one knows him?"


    The old man frowned.


    The discontent in his heart is more and more intense, he said so, but Ye Feng still does not have any action, and still sits there quietly drinking tea.


    Some young children saw the old man''s dissatisfaction and went forward to criticize Ye Feng.


    "What do you mean when you don''t get up to greet me when I come?"


    "Without any politeness, how do your elders teach you to behave?"


    The young boys shouted to Ye Feng coldly.


    They have speculated that Ye Feng belongs to the children of the local forces. Now people here say they don''t know Ye Feng, which makes them more certain. Ye Feng must belong to the children of the local forces.


    They don''t need to worry about dealing with the children of local forces.


    "I''m tasting tea."


    Leaf breeze bland openings, then sipped tea.


    Among these old people, he also saw a lot of familiar faces. He had seen them in the Qinglian Taoist field and chased him.


    For such a person, naturally, he would not come forward to greet anything.


    "You are so arrogant!"


    A young boy was angry by Ye Feng''s attitude, and his hands were twining with bright golden awns, and he clapped at Ye Feng.


    He has entered the relics of Taihang Mountain and gained many opportunities. He is powerful and possesses the transcendental power of three aspects of the world.


    However, in this way, Ye Feng did not even move, still drinking tea quietly.


    Just as the big hand was about to clap on Ye Feng, Ye Feng moved. A random fan of one hand, a huge force appeared, interwoven with obscure rules of order. In a moment, he flew the young boy to one side, and the blood in his mouth spewed out continuously."Here..."


    Next to them, the younger generation were all frightened, and there was a thrilling light in their eyes.


    They know how strong Ye Feng''s young kid is, but Ye Feng gives fan Fei the young kid at will.


    How terrible is Ye Feng''s strength?!


    It''s really unthinkable.


    At this moment, their hearts are afraid of Ye Feng. Ye Feng is not something they can provoke!


    At the same time, there are many feelings in their hearts.


    How can people on the local side always have some terrifying presence?!


    First Ye Feng and Lin Sheng, and then the young man who didn''t know the details!


    Around, the expressions on the faces of those old people are also unpredictable. Looking at Ye Feng, they are full of wonder.


    Their strength is very strong. Some of them have already entered the void state of the cave. At one glance, they have determined Ye Feng''s true cultivation state, which is only in the true self state.


    A young man who is just a real man in my country, a Tianjiao who is a Trinity in one country with a slap in the hand, how can they not be surprised by such fighting power?!


    When they are in the low realm, they break out the super high fighting force and crush the monks in the high realm. The first thing they think of is Ye Feng.


    They sigh in their hearts, can the youth in front of them become the second leaf wind?!


    "When you are young, you should be proud. It''s OK."


    The first old man said with a smile, regardless of what Ye Feng didn''t get up to greet.


    "Brother Tuoba is right. He is full of spirit and arrogance. That''s what he should have when he was young."


    Other old people began to praise Ye Feng.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s potential is amazing. They don''t want to be enemies with Ye Feng, especially they don''t know the details of Xiao Ye Feng, and they don''t want to be enemies with Ye Feng.


    [author''s aside]: sorry!


    Two days ago, Xiaobai went out on a long trip temporarily, which resulted in two days of interruption. I''m really sorry!


    Say sorry again!

 Chapter 799

    After Ye Feng hands, everyone''s eyes to Ye Feng have changed, and they dare not look down on Ye Feng again.


    The fighting power of this class is amazing, beyond the imagination of all of them.


    "Where do you come from and where are you from?"


    Some old people came forward and asked Ye Feng with a smile.


    He was the old man who was dissatisfied with Ye Feng at first, but now his attitude has changed so much that his face is almost smiling.


    Ye Feng looks up at the old man, and suddenly feels funny in his heart.


    He knows the old man and has dealt with him many times. The old man hated him so much that he wanted to kill him several times.


    This old man is no one else. He is the elder from the Tuoba family, Tuoba Zhong.


    "From the wild mountains, there is no school, only one who doesn''t care about me."


    Leaf wind light said.


    He will be released in the west when the ancient wind background, said out.


    "Little friend is really young and promising. I think the little friend master just doesn''t care about little friend. He wants to let little friend get better honing and grow up quickly."


    Tuoba Zhong said his conjecture with a smile.


    "Well Almost. The old man said that I might become a saint in this age, so he released me from the mountain. "


    Ye Feng said surprisingly.


    In the west, he once said this to Ziyan, Zixi''s father, and refused to marry Zixi at that time.


    "Sanctify..."


    When everyone heard Ye Feng''s words, they could not help but take a breath of cool air and were frightened.


    How optimistic Ye Feng''s master is about Ye Feng. It''s amazing that he can say that Ye Feng may become a saint in this era.


    However, after thinking about it, it is not an impossible thing.


    Ye Feng''s talent is amazing and has infinite potential. According to the current talent level, Ye Feng''s talent level is absolutely at the imperial level, which is beyond doubt!


    Especially in the years to come, the holy material that has completely disappeared will reappear in the eastern wasteland. Ye Feng is really likely to succeed in this era!


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes to Ye Feng change again.


    At first, they were awed by Ye Feng''s amazing combat power, but now they are even more awed by the master behind Ye Feng!


    Master Ye Feng, there''s no doubt that it''s definitely a powerful person. Otherwise, how can we say the words that make Ye Feng holy!


    "What''s your name? And the taboo of little friend and master? "


    Tuoba Zhong asked with a smile again.


    When his questions came out, the old people beside him all stood up their ears to find out what kind of powerful person Master Ye Feng was.


    "My name is ancient. It''s not convenient to mention the taboo of the master. The master told me not to mention the taboo before becoming a saint. I''m afraid I will humiliate him!"


    Ye Feng said.


    "This...!"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, everyone around is almost petrified.


    If you don''t become a saint, you''ll lose your face?!


    What''s the reason!


    If they can''t achieve the sainthood, even if they are disgraced, they don''t have to live.


    Because for Chengsheng, they dare not even think


    At the same time, they also realized the power of master Ye Feng according to Ye Feng''s words.


    Ordinary people can''t say such a thing. Master Ye Feng is absolutely superior and transcends all abilities!


    "Little friend is very good. He is destined to become a saint in the future. The name of little friend and the taboo of little friend''s master will surely spread all over the world!"


    Tuobazhong said with a more brilliant smile.


    He has already drawn up his heart to Ye Feng. He wants to bring Ye Feng to their Tuoba family. In this way, their Tuoba family will surely benefit a lot from the growth of Ye Feng.


    "Yes, I believe that young friends can rise up in this bright golden age and become the supreme sage."


    "Little friends are very human, and sanctification is not an illusion!"


    Next to them, the old people all praised.


    What they say is not just polite, but also contains some of their sincerity.


    After all, Ye Feng just showed his amazing fighting power, which made them really see infinite potential.


    Ye Feng smiled and didn''t speak.


    He was very clear that if these people knew his real identity, they would never say such praise to him, but would directly raise the knife and fight with him.


    Just when these old people said their praise to Ye Feng, Han Yang came out from one side.


    He had a smile on his face, his whole body was covered with luster, and he looked extremely extraordinary.


    However, at this time, none of the people noticed him, and all the eyes of the audience were focused on Ye Feng.His face cooled in a flash.


    In his original expectation, he was the focus of the whole audience. Once he appeared, everyone should come to him.


    But it turned out to be quite unexpected, and no one noticed him.


    It made him angry. Someone robbed him of the limelight!


    He was the convener of the party. Everyone came for his face. Now the show was robbed, which made him unacceptable.


    "Hello, senior."


    He adjusted his face and greeted the old people with a smile.


    As a result, no one paid any attention to him. Those old people were praising Ye Feng with joy, trying to attract Ye Feng.


    He was angry. He could not be exposed. His pride was greatly hurt.


    "Senior!"


    He raised his voice and shouted at the old people.


    Finally, after he raised the volume, the old people noticed Han Yang.


    "Nephew Han Yangxian, are you here?"


    "Come here, nephew Han Yangxian. Let me introduce you to this little friend."


    Some old people said to Hanyang with a smile, and led Hanyang to introduce ye Fenglai.


    Han Yang''s heart collapsed at that time. He was so angry that he vomited blood.


    These old people call him a nephew, but Ye Feng is a little friend. He is one generation away from home and abroad!


    He looks at Ye Feng badly. He wants to see who Ye Feng is. He can attract so many old people to flatter him.


    But after watching Ye Feng, he suddenly became very disappointed. At the same time, he scolded these old people in his heart.


    Damn, are these old men stupid?!


    A young man whose cultivation realm is in the real self realm is also worth praising?!


    He was very dissatisfied. In his opinion, Ye Feng had nothing unusual. Among the young people present, many of them wanted to be better than Ye Feng.


    "The ancient Taoist friends are extraordinary But it''s just my situation. It''s really enviable to let so many predecessors praise and praise continuously. "


    Han Yang said sarcastically.


    Through the introduction of those old people, he already knew the name of Ye Feng.

 Chapter 800

    Ye Feng is so intelligent. Han Yang''s sarcastic words were immediately heard by him.


    He chuckled and said, "I can''t compare with brother Han. The top Tianjiao in the relics of Taihang holy mountain was almost killed by Ye Feng. But brother Han came out of the relics of Taihang holy mountain unharmed, which is really admirable."


    When Han Yang heard Ye Feng''s words, he turned cold on the spot.


    Ye Feng is making fun of his poor strength, not the top series of people who have entered the relics of Taihang Mountain, so Ye Feng didn''t kill him.


    He was very angry in his heart. A man who was only in the realm of self cultivation dared to mock him like this. He was really looking for death!


    "What can I admire? But it''s just a leaf wind. I didn''t make a move. If I made a move, I would have killed any leaf wind. "


    He said coldly.


    "Is it? How do I hear that Ye Feng killed all the children of Han family who entered the relics of Taihang Mountain? Brother Han, you should apologize to Ye Feng? "


    Leaf wind light said.


    Around, those young people can''t help but sweat for Ye Feng after hearing this sentence.


    They all know what Ye Feng said. It''s not a secret. It''s already spread with Ye Feng trapped in the relics of Taihang holy mountain.


    Although it''s not a secret, no one dares to say it to Han Yang face to face.


    After all, Hanyang is not only powerful, but also backed by the most horrible Han family. Who dares to touch Hanyang''s head?!


    Ye Feng is really too bold, this is to provoke Han Yang in public!


    Next to them, the eyes of those old people also flicker with different awns, dare not say anything more.


    They are always excellent, Han Yang and Ye Feng. They can''t provoke each other. It''s better to stay on the side quietly, say nothing and do nothing. This is the most appropriate way.


    "Are you questioning my strength?"


    Han Yang stares at Ye Feng coldly and says in a slightly chilly tone.


    "No doubt, it''s true. Everyone knows it."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "What bullshit facts, are all in the blind, if ye Fengzhen dare to do so, it has already been killed by me!"


    Han Yang sneers and doesn''t admit it at all.


    It''s a big scandal for him. How could he admit it face to face.


    Although he was also very clear that people in the north might have known about it, he was unwilling to admit it, which belonged to self deception.


    "Yes, it''s all blind. How could Ye Feng be the opponent of master Han!"


    "Young master Han is very talented. He has already reached the top of the young generation. There is no doubt about his power!"


    Not young young children said.


    They are all the power children attached to the Han family, and naturally help Han Yang talk.


    "Yes, it is possible to climb the summit, because the young generation who really stand on the top have been killed by Ye Feng, so he can take the place of the summit naturally."


    Ye Feng sneered.


    After that, he took a look at Han Yang and said, "you should thank Ye Feng. Otherwise, you have no qualification to climb the summit."


    "It seems that you really have doubts about my strength. Today, I will break your doubts. Do you dare to fight with me?"


    Han Yang''s eyes are blazing at Ye Feng, and he says maliciously.


    "No interest, you are too weak."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    He can see that Han Yang is stronger than when he was at the relics of Taihang holy mountain, but the strength is also limited. He is not his opponent at all. If he really wants to do it, he can solve Han Yang with one slap.


    "Arrogance!"


    Han Yang was angry on the spot. After leaving the relics of Taihang holy mountain, who would treat him with such contempt?!


    With a loud bang, his body was ablaze with horror, and the terrible power was surging to attack Ye Feng directly.


    Ye Feng''s face was very calm. He didn''t even look at Han Yang. He stepped forward and easily avoided Han Yang''s attack.


    At the same time, he put out his big hand and slapped directly on Hanyang''s face, swollen Hanyang''s face and threw it to one side.


    "It''s not arrogance, it''s capital."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "You...!"


    Han Yang''s teeth were beaten and several of them fell. He looked extremely embarrassed. He didn''t have the most elegant demeanor at all.


    He struggled from the ground, offered a powerful magic weapon, and went to kill Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s face was still calm, and he slapped and waved again, fanning all the magic tools that Han Yang and Han Yang had sacrificed to one side.


    Now his strength has been greatly increased. Han Yang is not at the same level as him at all and is not his opponent at all.


    "Ah ah! I''ll fight you! "


    Han Yang roared, desperate to fight again from the ground, strong Bang to Ye Feng."Don''t fight again, nephew. It''s all a misunderstanding!"


    Nearby, those old people dare not hesitate to stop Han Yang.


    They have seen that Han Yang is not Ye Feng''s opponent at all. If they continue to fight like this, Han Yang will definitely die in Ye Feng''s hands.


    This is absolutely impossible.


    If Han Yang dies in front of their eyes, they will have a big trouble, the Han family will not let them go.


    "Give the elders face, let you go first today!"


    Han Yang stared at Ye Feng and said in a cold voice.


    After these old people stopped him, he also reflected that he was not the opponent of Ye Feng at all. If he wanted to fight with Ye Feng again, he would probably encounter accidents.


    "You know who let it go."


    Said Ye Feng softly.


    "Well, I don''t care! If we gather all of you here today, we will have important business to discuss. We can''t delay important business because of you alone! "


    Han Yang looks at Ye Feng resentfully and says.


    "What''s the big deal? Please tell me, nephew Han Yangxian. "


    Nearby, those old people asked in a hurry. They didn''t want Han Yang to compete with Ye Feng any more. They wanted to turn off the topic.


    "We have heard from the Han family that the three forces, the south, the East and the west, have entered the north."


    Han Yang said.


    "What?! It''s impossible. Why haven''t we heard anything? "


    These old people are frightened, some don''t believe it.


    The North experienced the most chaos, and its overall strength was lower than that of the south, East and West.


    Now the forces of these three ministries reach the north, which will have a great impact on them.


    "They are hiding and are now investigating in the north. Once the strength of the north is clear, they will emerge and even more forces will arrive in the north."


    Han Yang said.


    "I''m in trouble."


    Hearing what Han Yang said, all the eyebrows on the scene were frowning.


    It''s bad news. It''s bad news for them.

 Chapter 801

    "Prepare early, predecessors. The three forces are only stronger than us, not weaker than us. Once they all arrive in the north, the opportunity that will appear in the north will be divided up by the three forces, and nothing will happen to us."


    Han Yang glanced at the old people and said slowly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone here began to panic.


    Han Yang is right. The three forces are stronger than the north. If all the three forces reach the north, they really have no strength to resist.


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s eyes also sparkled with surprise.


    He knew that people from the three departments would come to the north, but he didn''t expect that people from the three departments would come so fast. Now there are three forces lurking in the north.


    Once the forces of the three ministries reach the north in an all-round way, it will be a huge chaos, and the existing pattern in the north will be completely disrupted.


    "It''s unrealistic for a single force to resist the three forces, even for our Han family, it''s hard to do so. Therefore, our Han family proposes to establish an alliance, led by our Han family, to jointly resist the three forces."


    Han Yang''s eyes are shining.


    For this reason, this is his real purpose.


    It''s not a secret that the three forces have been lurking in the north. At least, the top ten forces of the clans in the hidden world have been known.


    Even these top ten forces have launched actions, established their own alliances, and attracted many forces to join their respective alliances and enhance their own strength.


    Naturally, the Han family should not lag behind. We should also hurry up and let other hidden forces join their alliance.


    In this way, the Han family can have the strength to fight against the three forces.


    Around, the eyes of those old people are shining with different light.


    They are very clear that once they join the Korean alliance, it will be controlled by the Korean family.


    The alliance, in fact, is to let them belong to the Han family.


    "It''s too big. We need to go back and report it to the patriarch."


    These old people dare not make a decision, they said.


    "It should be, but we don''t have much time to make a decision as soon as possible."


    Han Yang said.


    After that, the so-called banquet did not go on, and these old people and the young generation left here worried and quickly returned to their respective families.


    The three forces are about to reach the north in an all-round way. It''s a big thing. It''s about the future and life and death of their family. They dare not delay.


    Ye Feng also left here. The three forces reached the north, which had little influence on him.


    And he didn''t worry about the sanctuary.


    The holy palace itself has a strong foundation and is supported by many top powerful people. No matter how strong the three forces win, they dare not take the holy palace.


    "That''s not the way it''s going to go!"


    Han Yang stared at Ye Feng''s leaving figure and said with hatred.


    As the top Tianjiao of the Han family, how respected is his identity, but he was slapped twice by Ye Feng in public. How can he bear it?!


    "I''ll contact uncle Sanshu and let him take your life!"


    Han Yang said coldly.


    He didn''t come here alone. He was accompanied by his third uncle.


    But his three uncles don''t like the excitement, so they didn''t come here to participate in the party.


    He took out a jade pendant, and then put his mind into it.


    This is the jade pendant left to him by his third uncle. It has extraordinary effect. When the divine mind is injected into it, his third uncle will have all the senses.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Almost in an instant, a great figure of middle-aged people appeared here.


    "Yang''er, what happened?!"


    After the middle-aged man appeared, he asked to Han Yang nervously.


    He''s no one else. He''s Han Guang, Han Yang''s third uncle. He left Han Yang''s jade plate, just worried about Han Yang''s accident.


    "Three uncles, someone bullies me!"


    Han Yang bites his teeth and tells Han Guang all the story.


    After hearing this, Han Guang''s face became cold on the spot. He said, "dare to bully our Han family. This kid is dead! Let''s go, three uncles take you to kill this kid! "


    Finish saying, he takes Han Yang, controls a Hongqiao, pursues toward leaf wind and goes.


    Their speed is very fast. It won''t take long for them to catch up with shangyefeng.


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s lips raised a sneer.


    "To die?"


    He said coldly, the divine sense has detected Han Guang and Han Yang.


    With a Shua, he stepped forward, accelerated his pace, and entered a continuous mountain range.


    "Try the power of mountain and river skill!"He quickly started to operate the technique of opening mountains and rivers, mobilized the power of surrounding mountains, and made arrangements.


    Like the array, mountain and river skills need to be arranged in advance to give full play to their power.


    However, the layout of mountain and river skill is much simpler than that of array. Mountain and river skill does not need to carve many complicated array patterns. It only needs to borrow the potential of mountains and rivers. In a very short time, it can be successfully arranged.


    Soon, he completed the arrangement of mountain and river techniques.


    At this time, Han Guang and Han Yang also pursued.


    "You run fast, but do you think you can?"


    Han Yang looked at Ye Feng coldly and said in a cold voice.


    He can''t beat Ye Feng, but he has his third uncle beside him. He is full of morale. Ye Feng will surely die this time.


    "Joke, didn''t you see that I was waiting for you here? Otherwise, you want to catch up with me? "


    Ye Feng sneers.


    Although his cultivation realm is in the nine realms of true self, his real combat power has reached an extremely abnormal level. Especially, the most powerful secret arts have been upgraded, and his power has been greatly improved. If he gives full play, even Han Guang can''t catch up with him at all.


    "How dare a little friar in my real world be so arrogant?"


    Han Guang looks at Ye Feng and snorts coldly.


    He has the cultivation strength of triple hole virtual environment. Ye Feng''s cultivation state is not enough in his eyes.


    "It''s so arrogant. What can you do to me?"


    Ye Feng''s face was indifferent, and he was not afraid of Han Guang.


    "Dying!"


    Han Guang is directly shocked by Ye Feng''s attitude. He suddenly sticks out like a huge mountain and beats Ye Feng hard.


    "You are looking for death!"


    The leaves are cold, the body is shining, and the power of mountain and river skill is triggered in the first time.


    In an instant, an immeasurable blazing fire, shocking power surged out to directly dissolve Han Guang''s attack.


    "There are traps!"


    Han Guang''s face changed greatly.

 Chapter 802

    Boom boom!


    The mountains and rivers vibrate, and the power of infinite terror is surging. The whole area is shrouded in fragments of order and law, which is terrible to the extreme.


    The faces of Han Guang and Han Yang are hard to see. They never thought of it, but a little monk who is only in his own situation makes them fall into a life and death crisis!


    They can''t stand it!


    You should know that no matter who they are, their cultivation realm is much stronger than that of Ye Feng. But Ye Feng, whose cultivation realm is much lower than that of them, plays with them in the palm of the stock and makes them fall into a dangerous situation.


    "I didn''t want to kill you, but you have to die. There''s no way. I have to take your life away."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    The power of mountain and river magic has been launched. Even if Han Guang has the super strength of triple cave virtual environment, he can''t escape from the palm of his hand and will be killed here by him.


    "Boy, don''t be complacent. It''s not certain who will die when the deer dies!"


    Han Guangleng drank. The strength of the triple cave emptiness was released without reservation. In a moment, the red light flew all over the sky, reducing the pressure brought by the mountain and River Arts.


    He explored with his great hand and exerted his supreme power to break through the shackles of mountains and rivers.


    Next to him, Han Yang is also trying his best.


    His strength is also very strong, belonging to the world''s top Tianjiao. With all his efforts, he is infinitely close to the monks in the void of the cave.


    "No use!"


    Ye Feng and Mou Guang are cold, without any hesitation, they improve the power of mountain and river skill again, and bombard Han Guang and Han Yang.


    Whoa!


    When the power of the mountain and river is improved, the fragments of the order and law quickly merge together. Then, a throbbing mountain comes across the sky to suppress Han Guang and Han Yang.


    "Kill!"


    Han Guang roared and offered a red spear. The spear moved in the air like a red dragon. In a moment, he destroyed all the mountains that were pressing him.


    This is an absolutely high cultivation realm, not to mention that it can be traversed in the north, even in the whole northern region, it can also be traversed, the strength is very terrible.


    At this moment, the terrible place of the strong in Dongxu state appears on Han Guang.


    Although Han Guang has been suppressed a lot of combat power by the great arts of mountains and rivers, he can still play a terrorist force and resist the killing of the great arts of mountains and rivers.


    He was fierce and fierce, holding a red spear, crushing the void and passing, and then he went to kill Ye Feng.


    "Little thing, you are still a little tender after all. In the face of absolute power, your little scheme is nothing!"


    Han Guang sneers at the extreme speed. When he speaks, he has already rushed to the front of Ye Feng.


    At the same time, his other big hand was moved, and the great God was worshipped through art. The sea of terror was surging, killing Ye Feng.


    At this moment, the color of the sky has changed. Han Guang tries his best to make a terrible scene.


    "Is it?"


    Facing the two sides of Han Guang''s terror, Ye Feng did not have a little fear and looked very calm.


    "You''re right. In the face of absolute power, any plan can''t work. But unfortunately, you don''t have absolute power, and I am the one who has absolute power."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth quietly, and then his body is twinkling with crystal luster. He doesn''t retreat from anti war and directly kills Han Guang.


    He didn''t use any magic tools, so he fought with Han Guang with bare hands.


    Now, his physical strength has reached the sixth level of holy body, which is absolutely comparable to the treasure ware. In addition, all the powers he has mastered have been upgraded. His power has been greatly improved. He does not use the magic ware, but also has the power to fight with Han Guang.


    In particular, Han Guang is still suppressed by the great art of mountains and rivers, and he has a greater chance of winning.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big explosion of terror continues to ring, Ye Feng attacks strongly, and all kinds of the most powerful gods are sacrificed. In addition, the mountain and river arts are also bombarding Han Guang. It doesn''t take long for Han Guang to fall into the downwind, and a failure appears.


    With a bang, Ye Feng''s big fist made a sensation, and Jin mang was in full bloom. Han Guang was blown aside with one fist, and a lot of blood was sprayed out of his mouth.


    "Three uncles!"


    Next to him, Han Yang cried out.


    It never occurred to him that he brought his third uncle, who had reached the realm of void, to pursue Ye Feng. However, this happened. His third uncle was no match for Ye Feng at all!


    "Ah ah!"


    Han Guang roars. He''s not feeling it.


    As a strong man of Dongxu, he was beaten like this by a real youth. How can he bear this?!


    His eyes were scarlet, and the surging source of life in his body burned violently.


    Whether he admits it or not, if he doesn''t fight with Ye Feng desperately, there is no way to defeat Ye Feng."Eight step empty fist!"


    He roared, and the supreme power of the Han family was displayed by him.


    Dong Dong!


    The void vibrated, the earth cracked, and he stepped forward, only one step, and reached the front of Ye Feng.


    Eight step empty boxing is an extremely horrible magic power. It can be completely destroyed no matter what kind of existence exists in eight steps.


    At that time, the ancient ancestor of the Han family, by virtue of these eight steps of empty boxing, killed an existence close to the level of sage, which is famous throughout the north.


    At that time, the ancient ancestors of the Han family had not yet taken eight steps, but only seven.


    According to the ancient books of the Han family, the eight steps are fully developed, and they definitely have the power to kill the saints!


    It''s just a pity that the eight steps are fully unfolded. It''s just a legend. No one in the Han family can do it, including the person who created the most powerful magic power, can''t fully unfold the eight steps.


    This is because the magic is too powerful. The eighth step is just a preliminary evolution, which has not been confirmed. It belongs to an incomplete method.


    On the other side, Ye Feng also sensed the danger. Han Guang''s bombardment was several times stronger than before, and he could hardly speak on the same day.


    He didn''t have any intention. The power of the sixth level holy body broke out in an all-round way. He collided with Han Guang under the sensation of big fist.


    Han Guang''s face was ferocious. He quickly sacrificed in the second and third steps to kill Ye Feng.


    However, after Ye Feng''s cultivation, his strength has reached an extremely terrifying level. Han Yang''s second and third steps have nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    "Step four!"


    Han Yang roars, and the awesome power bursts out. Take the fourth step to kill Ye Feng.


    "No use!"


    Ye Feng drank coldly, fearless, covered by the whole body of divine light, as if he had turned into a God, and his innate power shot out to resist Han Guang''s attack.

 Chapter 803

    "I I''m not reconciled! "


    Han Guang roared, his face full of pathetic expressions.


    Step four: This is his limit. If he works further, his source of life will be completely exhausted.


    But he has no way. The fourth step is nothing but Ye Feng. If he doesn''t continue to exert, he will be killed here by Ye Feng.


    He tried his best, the source of life burned up again, and put forth the fifth step with all his strength.


    "I will kill you even if I die!"


    Han Guang roars and the breath of terror spreads. The fifth step is out. The sky seems to collapse. It''s so terrible.


    Poof!


    Ye Feng coughs up blood. The fifth step is really terrible. His whole body strength runs to the extreme, and he can''t completely resist it. His body is greatly impacted.


    "Fusion!"


    He drank, without any hesitation, and the fusion method came into operation. Several of the most powerful gods quickly fused together and rushed forward.


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, a more terrifying and terrifying atmosphere than when Han Guang stepped out of the fifth step.


    Ye Feng''s overall strength has changed dramatically, and all his powers have been upgraded. At this time, when they are integrated together, the power has reached an extremely appalling level.


    Even if Han Guang burns the source of his life and exerts the fifth step of eight step empty fist, he can''t compare with the power that he erupts when he merges several magic powers together.


    "Ah..."


    Han Guang screams, and the magic power offered by Ye Feng directly blows into powder, and the blood mist spreads all over the place.


    "Three uncles!"


    Han Yang cried out in pain. He didn''t expect that the third uncle, who was a strong man, would die here.


    His eyes were so cold that he said to ye fenghan, "no matter who you are, I won''t let you go!"


    "The so-called Han family, I will Are you afraid? "


    Ye Feng said softly.


    Then he showed his original face.


    "You are Leaf wind! "


    Han Yang saw Ye Feng''s real face, and there was a flash of fear on his face.


    How dare he threaten Ye Feng!


    It''s killing me!


    How could Ye Feng be afraid of his threat!


    At this moment, the luster in his eyes quickly dimmed down. He knew that Ye Feng would never let him go this time.


    Because ye Feng will never let him let the news out.


    "Now you know how ridiculous your threat is."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    Then, without any hesitation, he went up and down to kill Han Yang directly.


    He stepped away from here.


    Along the way, he met some monks. After questioning, he learned the location of the white family, the red family and the Ning family.


    "It''s not a long distance."


    Ye Feng said, his eyes half narrowed.


    He spread out the secret skill of "close to the end of the earth" and rushed for a period of time, and finally arrived at the location of Bai family, Ning family and Chi family.


    It''s a medium-sized city. Bai family, Ning family and Chi family have all moved to this city and are the top forces in this city.


    As soon as he entered the city, he heard the news that the white family, the Ning family and the red family were having a big banquet and celebrating.


    "So happy?"


    Ye Feng sneered and said.


    Naturally, he knew what the three Bai families were celebrating. He was trapped in the relics of Taihang Mountain and could not come out of it.


    "Since you''re so happy, I''ll go and cheer you up."


    When Ye Feng finished speaking, he went to the banquet with the monks who had rushed to the banquet.


    Soon, he arrived at the seat of the banquet.


    It''s a huge palace. It''s the best restaurant in the city. Whether it''s a chef or a maid, they are all monks. It''s extraordinary.


    Ye Feng didn''t go in directly, because he found that when there was a monk in front of him, he was driven out.


    "I even need a banquet post."


    Ye Feng picks eyebrows. Not everyone can enter the banquet set up by the white family. Only the banquet stickers distributed by the white family can enter.


    Naturally, he didn''t have any banquet stickers, so he didn''t go in directly.


    At this time, there were several scornful laughs beside him.


    "Another guy who doesn''t have a feast sticker and wants to go in and eat and drink."


    "What''s so good about a party like this? If it wasn''t for the presence of the elders of xuanjianmen, I wouldn''t have come to this party. "


    "No! With the white family, the Ning family and the red family, we can''t be moved. "


    A few young teenagers sneer repeatedly said.


    They are the children of the hidden generation. Although the white family and the three families belong to the top forces in this city, they are nothing compared with the forces behind them. They didn''t come to the banquet to see the white family.Ye Feng hears what these young people say, in the heart immediately had some conjectures.


    Xuanjianmen, this is a very powerful hidden world sect. Among the hidden world forces in the present world, it can definitely rank in the top ten.


    The reason why the elder of xuanjianmen is here is that he wants to come here, it should be to bring the three white families into the alliance created by xuanjianmen.


    After all, the forces in the East, West and South are about to reach the north. All the forces in the north are preparing. The top ten hidden forces have established their own alliances.


    Although the three white families are not as powerful as the hidden ones, they are definitely not small ones. If they are all drawn into the alliance, they will also add strong strength, which is worth fighting for.


    "Let''s go and let this guy eat the northwest wind outside."


    "It''s sad to see that he is the son of the local forces. He hasn''t seen much of the world. Such a party also wants to eat and drink."


    Several teenagers looked at Ye Feng with contempt, and then walked towards the palace.


    At this time, Ye Feng smiled and said to the teenagers, "please stay, some Taoist friends. Can you take a step to talk?"


    "You deserve to call us Daoyou?! Are you out of your mind? Are we the ones you can lift up? "


    "Who wants to borrow a word from you? Get out of here!"


    Several teenagers shouted at Ye Feng with cold faces.


    Ye Feng''s face was aggrieved and said, "in fact, I want you to help me to see what it is. But I''m afraid that you won''t help me to see it. Forget it."


    While he was talking, he took out a sacred medicine, but he soon took it back. Except for these teenagers, no one else saw it.


    When these teenagers saw the holy medicine Ye Feng took out, their eyes were all staring straight.


    Their cultivation realm is not low. They recognize the holy medicine at a glance when they are above the realm of Tao.


    "We are all good people, how can we not help? Let''s go, let''s go and talk about it. "


    The young men said to Ye Feng with hot eyes.

 Chapter 804

    "Thank you so much."


    Ye Feng said with a smiling face.


    Later, he and the teenagers came to an empty area.


    As soon as they arrived at the empty area, the teenagers couldn''t wait to say to Ye Feng, "take out the things you just took out, and we will help you identify them carefully."


    It''s identification, but it''s not.


    They have recognized what Ye Feng just took out as the holy medicine. They follow Ye Feng to nobody''s place, that is, they want to seize Ye Feng''s holy medicine.


    At the same time, their hearts are all laughing at Ye Feng.


    I don''t know the holy medicine. What a fool!


    Ye Feng was very careful, and said to the teenagers, "you won''t rob me, will you?"


    "No, take it out quickly!"


    Those teenagers denied it without thinking, urging Ye Feng to take it out quickly.


    "Well, I believe you!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and takes out the sacred medicine.


    When the holy medicine was just taken out, the eyes of these teenagers were almost straight.


    "Here!"


    They drank, without any hesitation, shrouded in brilliance, and snatched it directly.


    "Didn''t you say it was better not to rob?"


    Ye Feng pretended to be scared, and dodged around, quickly collecting the holy medicine.


    "Don''t rob you!"


    A few young men groaned coldly. Their palms moved. They had a very powerful force surging forward to suppress Ye Feng.


    The holy medicine is in front of them. How can they not rob it?


    In particular, those who master the holy medicine are only the children of local forces, whose strength is terrible.


    If they don''t rob like this, it''s just natural that they should be attacked by thunder!


    "In that case, no wonder I am."


    Ye Feng grins, the expression of fear on his face disappears. Under the sensation of big fist, he kills a teenager directly.


    "You...!"


    The rest of the teenagers were all flustered.


    Ye Feng is not as weak as it appears on the surface. Its real combat power absolutely surpasses them!


    In a flash, they all understood.


    Ye Feng took out the holy medicine just to bring them here, not to let them help identify!


    But they understand too late, Ye Feng hands decisive and fierce, a few breaths, will kill all these young people.


    He took the feast stickers from the teenagers and left.


    With banquet stickers, he smoothly entered the palace.


    At this time, a large number of monks came into the palace.


    Most of these monks come from the hidden world forces. There are very few people from the local forces, only a few of them come here.


    Not for a long time, white family, red family and Ning family came out with the smiles on their faces.


    Behind the three heads of the family, there is an old man with a hairy and childlike face.


    This old man is quite extraordinary. His eyebrows are like swords, and his eyes are deep like stars. Although he is an old man, he is stronger than the middle-aged. As soon as he appears here, he brings a heavy sense of oppression.


    "Ten thousand elders!"


    All the monks in the hall stood up and saluted the old man with respect.


    The reason why they came here is not to see the white family''s face, but to the old man.


    The old man, named Wan Kong, is the elder of xuanjianmen. He is very strong and has the cultivation realm of triple hole virtual environment.


    Wan Kong''s expression was indifferent, and he nodded to the monks symbolically, which was a reply.


    "Haha, thank you for coming to the party. Since then, we are all members of our family. We are all members of the xuanjianmen alliance."


    The white family leader said with a smile.


    All the people they invited this time were from the xuanjianmen alliance. Apart from Ye Feng, none of them were outsiders.


    And Bai family, Ning family and Chi family joined the alliance created by xuanjianmen not long ago.


    "This is something to celebrate, and another thing to celebrate is that the damned Ye Feng is trapped in the relics of Taihang holy mountain, and will never come out again!"


    Nearby, the head of the red family said.


    When it comes to Ye Feng, most of the monks'' faces are full of resentment. Tianjiao in their family has been killed by Ye Feng in the relics of Taihang holy mountain.


    "That Ye Feng is damned. In the relics of Taihang Mountain, he dared to act with such unbridled courage. He didn''t come out of the relics of Taihang Mountain. He is smart. If he really dare to come out of the relics of Taihang Mountain, he must let him live or die!"


    "Hum, I really want to come out. It''s light to pick skin and cramp!"


    Some monks said hatefully.It is not only the expression of anger on the friars'' faces, but also Wan Kong, the old man whose expression has been indifferent all the time. At this time, the indifference on his face has disappeared. The cold light of Taoism is shot out from time to time in his deep eyes, and there is also an uncontrollable anger rising in his heart.


    Wang Han, the most outstanding Tianjiao in xuanjianmen, was also killed by Ye Feng in the relics of Taihang holy mountain. How can he not be angry!


    "Ye Feng, let us die!"


    He said coldly.


    On the other side, when Ye Feng heard what the monks said, his heart began to sneer.


    It won''t take long for him to improve his cultivation ability. He will show his real identity at the exhibition. At that time, he will surprise those who want to kill him!


    "There is no doubt that Ye Feng will die. This is something to celebrate. You don''t have to. Now, let''s have a party."


    Ning said with a smile.


    Then he ordered the people in the tavern to serve food and wine.


    It didn''t take long for all the dishes to be served.


    At the same time, there are a large number of singers on the stage, and the pleasant sound rings. These singers dance like Fairies in the world of mortals.


    This restaurant is really extraordinary. All the food and wine are special. All the liquor is spirit wine. All the dishes are made of the flesh and blood of powerful fierce animals.


    Even those singers are extraordinary people. Their cultivation realm is very high, all of them are above the worldly realm.


    The laughter and laughter soon began here. All the monks were very happy to eat and toasted each other. It was very happy.


    The white family, the red family and the Ning family are also very happy.


    Today, if it is not for the presence of elder Wan Kong that they want to entertain so many powerful hidden forces, it is simply impossible.


    "Everyone must eat well and drink well. Don''t be polite!"


    The white family leader said with a smile.


    They joined the alliance of xuanjianmen. Their status has risen. They will not be hit by other hidden forces as before.


    Just as the laughter and laughter broke into a sound, some people began to shout and shout.


    "Someone Dead! "

 Chapter 805

    In the laughter, someone died. The faces of all the people in the hall changed greatly. All the laughter disappeared and turned into a dead silence.


    The monk who died was an elder of the white family. He may not even know how he died. After his death, he still had a very bright smile on his face and a glass of wine in his hand.


    He died in a strange way. There was no scar on his whole body. In a moment, he died quietly.


    At first, the people sitting next to him didn''t think he was dead, they thought he was drunk, so they fell on the table.


    But when the person next to him reacted, he immediately found out something different. The monk didn''t drink too much, but died completely!


    There was silence, no one dared to speak, and fear hung over everyone here.


    Previously, I was still drinking and chatting with laughter, but I died in a flash. Such a thing, no one can keep calm.


    But before long, the silence was broken, and a voice of surprise rang again in the hall.


    "Someone else Dead! "


    Cried a friar, shivering and numb.


    "That''s the elder of my Ning family!"


    The leader of Ning family yelled, recognized the identity of the dead monk, and was a senior Dongxu realm elder of Ning family.


    For a moment, everyone''s fear increased, and the coolness rose from his feet to his head.


    There was no sound and no rest. Two monks died here in succession. How can they not be afraid!


    "What''s the situation?!"


    "Is food and wine poisonous?"


    Many monks shouted in horror. They fell into confusion here. Many of them had left their seats and rushed out of the gate to escape from the palace.


    Bang bang bang!


    Just then, several more monks fell down.


    The white family, the Ning family and the red family looked at each other, their faces were very ugly.


    The dead monks, without exception, are all from their three families!


    At this moment, they understood in an instant why their three families died.


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s mouth also drew a sneer.


    He also speculated.


    "It''s the people of huangquan!"


    He said in a cold voice.


    In addition to the people of huangquan, he can''t think of anyone who can kill several powerful people in the void of cave without any sound.


    The most important thing is that his God is aware of the strange, and he is aware of the breath of the yellow spring killing.


    Although he felt the breath of the yellow spring killing, he did not feel the people hiding in the dark.


    This can''t help but make his heart heavy.


    The people of huangquan are really terrible. After taking the Holy Spirit pill, the power of spirit has been greatly improved and laid the foundation of Holy Spirit.


    But even so, he still can''t accurately sense the people hiding in the dark!


    From this, we can imagine how terrible the hidden door of the yellow spring is.


    "Don''t kill any more, let''s compromise!"


    "We did wrong before, now we know it!"


    "White family", "Ning family" and "Chi family" shouted the three owners.


    Their hearts are dripping with blood. The dead elders of dongxujing are all the pillars of their family, which is the essence of their family.


    Now they have been killed so many by the people of huangquan, and the strength of each of them has dropped by more than half!


    They deeply regret that if they had known this, they would never bargain with the people of huangquan and not pay the remaining price when they came to ask for the remaining price.


    The people of huangquan come to ask for the remaining price. They refuse to pay the remaining price for the reason that Ye Feng did not die in the hands of the people of huangquan. As a result, they have suffered a lot now.


    "I''ll give you a day to prepare for it. If it''s out of date, I won''t wait. Otherwise, I''ll kill the clan."


    In the dark, a cold voice came out.


    When Ye Feng heard the voice, he immediately determined that it was the man of the yellow spring!


    Without any hesitation, he immediately urged the power of divine sense to the extreme and began to explore in the hall.


    But in the end, he found nothing. He didn''t find out where the people were.


    His eyebrows were frowning, and he didn''t feel that way.


    Even the location of the people of huangquan can''t be explored. How can he do it?!


    "I want to find a way to upgrade the level of breaking false eyes!"


    Ye Feng said in his heart.


    He must be able to break the hidden door of the yellow spring, and clearly sense the place of the people of the yellow spring. Otherwise, he will deal with the yellow spring, which will only be empty talk, and will never be realized.At present, he wants to let the people of huangquan have nothing to hide in front of his eyes. Only by enhancing the power of the spirit or upgrading the level of breaking the false eyes can he do so.


    But now he wants to enhance the power of the spirit, but it is not so easy to do. There is no heaven, material and earth treasure or panacea to enhance the power of the spirit in him.


    Relatively speaking, it''s much easier to upgrade the level of breaking false eyes.


    As long as he gains enough experience points of the most powerful system, he can upgrade his eyes!


    Therefore, he decided to first find a way to improve the level of breaking false eyes.


    "Who are those people!"


    On the other side, Wan Kong stared at the white, Ning and Chi family owners coldly.


    Just now, he also felt the fear. He killed several monks in the void of the cave without any sound. Those people can definitely kill him without any sound!


    "It''s a long story..."


    White family, Ning family, red family, the three heads of the family said bitterly.


    "Then speak slowly!"


    Million hole eyes twinkle fine awn said.


    "Here Don''t say it! "


    "Elder forgive me, this matter really can''t be said, but we can guarantee that it will never harm the alliance!"


    The three heads shook their heads.


    Huangquan is a big dark force. They dare not tell us about their business with huangquan.


    Once said, not only xuanjianmen will kick the three of them out of the league, but also other forces will never let them go.


    You know, huangquan has frightened countless forces in the northern region. There are so many forces in the huge northern region who don''t want to see it reappear in the world!


    "You''d better settle it or the League won''t take you in."


    Wan Kong said coldly.


    "It will be solved quickly!"


    Said the three owners in a hurry.


    Now that their strength has fallen by more than half, they don''t want to be expelled from the League at this time.


    If they are really expelled from the alliance at this time, they will not have a better life in the future, and they are likely to die.

 Chapter 806

    "You don''t have to panic, things have been settled!"


    The white family leader cried out to appease the monks who were still robbing the door.


    "Yes, no more such things will happen. You can have a party here with all your pleasure."


    The head of the red family also said in a hurry.


    Although they said so, none of the monks who took the gate and fled did stay.


    Joke, silent between, have a few hole empty state strong person to die, kill them also dare not to stay here again!


    "I really don''t have to go!"


    Ning''s master grabbed a powerful monk and said.


    "Farewell! Don''t send it! "


    The strong monk, who was caught, left here with the crowd without any hesitation at all.


    "I''m gone, too. I need to contact other forces."


    Wan Kong also spoke at this time.


    He didn''t want to stay here any longer. He told the white family and other three owners goodbye and left here.


    It didn''t take long for all the monks who had been sitting in the hall to leave.


    Ye Feng also left here with the tide of people, but he did not really leave. His divine sense has been locked in the three masters.


    "The banquet was not finished, and so many elders were lost! Alas...... "


    "Don''t talk about it. Let''s get back to work."


    The three owners shook their heads, and then left.


    When the three of them left the palace, they were separated and rushed to their respective families.


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng pushes his Dharma body out and follows him in the dark.


    His Sanqing skill has been upgraded from only one Dharma body to two Dharma bodies.


    Two Dharma bodies plus him are more suitable. You can track three masters at the same time.


    After returning to their respective families, the three heads of family can take out a large number of Tiancai and Dibao from their respective families with any hesitation.


    And all of this, by Ye Feng insight.


    "Very good!"


    Ye Feng smiled. At first, he was worried about where to get the experience of breaking the false eyes.


    But now, don''t think about it. Loot the Tiancai and Dibao taken by the three masters. He can upgrade the broken eyes again.


    After taking out Tiancai and Dibao, the three heads of the family left their respective families'' places without any stop, and joined together, and left the city at the same time.


    Ye Feng takes up his Dharma body and pursues it in the dark.


    In addition, he is also looking for the opportunity to make a move.


    When the three families reached a desolate mountain range, they stopped.


    "Oh, wait!"


    The white family leader sighed.


    Here is the place they have agreed with huangquan to pay for the rest.


    "I didn''t expect such a result to appear. It''s too much to pay for the loss of my wife and my army!"


    The head of Ning''s family is sighing.


    "Who says no!"


    The head of the red family said regretfully.


    They never thought that the people of huangquan would be so domineering. They "argued with reason", but they got such bloody revenge from huangquan.


    And in their respective regret, hiding in the dark Ye Feng, out!


    Boom!


    Ye Feng is very quick. Shen Nong Ding, Qi Miao Sheng Jian and silver dragon halberd are sacrificed in the first time, killing three masters.


    After all, the three heads of the family are very human. Their cultivation realm is above the void realm, and their reaction speed is too fast to be frightening.


    Just as Shennong Ding, Qimiao holy sword and silver dragon halberd appeared, they noticed.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The countless light and haze burst out. Without any hesitation, the three masters quickly moved away from shennongding, Qimiao holy sword and silver dragon halberd.


    "These magic weapons You are Ye Feng! "


    The master of Ning''s family shouted loudly after seeing shennongding and other magic tools.


    "I didn''t expect that?!"


    Ye Feng sneers and recovers his original appearance. At the same time, Kunpeng shengshu, Zhenlong shengshu and phagocytosis are used to kill the three masters.


    In a flash, the sky changed color.


    The figures of Kunpeng, Zhenlong and Hei Li appear as absolute monsters, covering the sky and blocking the sun. They are filled with the murderous breath of infinite terror. They roll over the void and kill the three masters.


    "I''m so glad that you escaped unharmed! "


    said the three masters in a row.


    They are really not willing.


    At the exit of the relics of Taihang holy mountain, there are many terrors to guard. As a result, Ye Feng comes out without anything. How can they be reconciled?!"They didn''t kill you. Today we kill you!"


    The three masters stared at Ye Feng scarlet and said in a cold voice.


    Because ye Feng, their three families have paid a great price. Now Ye Feng appears in front of them. They will never let Ye Feng go, and they will kill Ye Feng completely here.


    Boom boom!


    Their whole body is full of horrible brilliance. With their big hands moving, the terrible power is surging out. They are fighting against Kunpeng, real dragon and black dragon.


    It has to be said that their strength is very strong, and it didn''t take long for them to completely destroy the shapes of Kunpeng, Zhenlong and heixuan.


    In fact, it''s because ye Feng''s cultivation realm is too low. If Ye Feng can reach the realm of wuchongdao, he can solve all the three masters without other means.


    "If I dare to appear in front of you, I''m sure I can kill you all!"


    Ye Feng sneers and decisively kills. Without any hesitation, he urges shennongding, qimiaosheng sword and Yinlong halberd to launch another fierce attack on the three masters.


    The people of huangquan may appear here at any time. He must solve the three owners as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the people of huangquan arrive, he will become very dangerous.


    "Is it your real strength?! It''s ridiculous! "


    The three owners shouted loudly.


    Their cultivation realm is all above the double hole void realm. They have known the real cultivation realm of Ye Feng for a long time.


    Ye Fengcai''s nine realms are nothing more than their realms, which are far behind them.


    Not to mention that the three of them are fighting together, they can fight against Ye Feng alone, and they can also solve Ye Feng easily.


    Although they think so, they don''t care about Ye Feng.


    They are very clear that Ye Feng is not a reckless person. He must hold an absolute card power in his hand. Otherwise, Ye Feng will never appear in front of them so boldly.


    Therefore, they did not have any left hand, and they all exerted their best power to kill Ye Feng as soon as possible.


    As long as the leaf wind is completely destroyed, they will really feel at ease.

 Chapter 807

    The three heads of the family are the heads of one family. They all master the most powerful arcane skills in their own families. At this time, they exert their best to make the world cry for ghosts and gods, and the scene is appalling to the extreme.


    "Kill!"


    The three heads of the family had a big drink and started to kill Ye Feng from different directions.


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, without any fear. He urged the two Dharma bodies out and went forward to fight.


    He and the Dharma body each hold a magic weapon. When their strength erupts in an all-round way, they fight as well as the three masters.


    The heads of the three families were shocked. Ye fengxiu was only in the nine realms of true self, so he could fight with them to the same level. They couldn''t believe it.


    They gnawed their teeth and each offered a powerful magic weapon to fight against the wind of Xiang Ye.


    "No use!"


    Ye Feng sneers, the body exudes crystal luster, and the secret skill is unfolded. Step by step, he comes directly to the white family leader.


    He made a decisive and quick move. The Shennong tripod bloomed with infinite luster. One tripod flashed out and directly hit the white family leader, flying the white family leader to one side and spraying a lot of blood in his mouth.


    Although the white family leader has the cultivation strength of triple cave virtual environment, but on the whole strength of Ye Feng, Ye Feng is not inferior to the white family leader.


    You should know that in the relics of Taihang holy mountain, before his various forces have been greatly improved, he has killed Lin Sheng, who is comparable to a heavy cave and virtual environment.


    Although the cultivation realm of the white family leader is higher than that of Lin Sheng, his strength is also stronger.


    But Ye Feng''s promotion this time, it can be said that he has been greatly improved!


    His magic and arcane skills, as well as the power of shennongding, have been improved. At this time, the power he can play has definitely reached a very horrible level, far surpassing the previous.


    When he played against Han Guang, he didn''t use the most powerful magic tools, such as shennongding. Instead, he killed Han Guang with his magic power.


    If he used the most powerful magic tools such as shennongding at that time, Han Guang would not be his opponent, and would be killed easily by him.


    "You...!"


    The head of the white family spits blood, his clothes are dyed red, his body is severely damaged, and his breath is extremely weak.


    At this moment, a sadness rose in his heart.


    Ye Feng is just a teenager. He will be the leader of his family. He can''t accept it!


    On the other side, Ning''s and Chi''s masters are all defeated. They are not the opponents of Ye Feng''s two Dharma bodies. They are constantly spitting blood out of their mouths.


    They are thrilled. Ye Feng''s growth rate is too frightening.


    How long has it been? Ye Feng has the power to kill them!


    "Drag! Drag the people to the spring! "


    Ning''s head cried with a face full of reluctance.


    They wanted to kill Ye Feng, but what they didn''t expect was that they were not Ye Feng''s opponents at all, and they had already lost the battle without holding on for a long time.


    Now, the only hope they want to live is to wait for the people of huangquan!


    The people of huangquan have a great killing skill. They assassinated several elders of their family silently.


    Once the people of huangquan arrive, they believe that they can assassinate Ye Feng!


    And by that time, they will be able to live.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    They struggled from the ground, gathered together, and mobilized all the remaining strength in the body. Instead of bombarding Ye Feng, they began to defend.


    "When the people of the yellow spring arrive, it''s when you die!"


    The three heads roared with grim smiles.


    Although they are not Ye Feng''s opponents, they believe that Ye Feng wants to kill them in a short time after they start to defend. It is absolutely impossible for them to do so. They can stick to the people of huangquan.


    The sun was shining all over the sky, and obscure rules of order emerged. Then, a light curtain covered them and protected them.


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to wait for that moment!"


    Ye Feng drinks cold, without any hesitation, and takes out the jade bottle containing nine heavenly thunder.


    As soon as he raised his hand, the jade bottle burst out with a blazing light, and then flew into the air. The five nine heavenly thunders came out as terrifying as the dragon, bombarding the three masters.


    Boom!


    A huge explosion sounded, and five nine heavenly thunder fell on the protective light curtain of the three masters in an instant.


    The protective light curtain that the three heads of the family worked hard to stir up was very horrible, and they resisted the bombardment of five nine heavenly thunder.


    "Ancient sword!"


    Ye Feng drinks it lightly and sacrifices the ancient sword and the sword array hidden in it.


    Whoosh!


    Nearly three thousand spirit swords came out across the sky and formed a sword array. They crossed the void in a dense way and hacked into the protective light curtain of the three masters.


    Although the protective light curtain of the three masters is very horrible, it can''t stand the bombardment of the sword array composed of nine heavenly thunder and nearly three thousand spirit swords. In an instant, it was directly broken and the fragments of sunlight splashed all over the ground.Poop poop!


    The three heads of the family were also severely damaged. There were a lot of terrible scars on all parts of the body, and blood flowed out of them.


    "I didn''t expect that we would die in the hands of a young man!"


    Ning''s head vomited a big mouthful of blood and said grudgingly.


    Their cultivation realm is amazing, and they are the leader of a clan. The clans in seclusion are not as powerful as before. Although they are not the strongest, they are definitely not weak. They belong to the big power of the second ladder.


    But they, who were so distinguished, were about to die in the hands of a boy of fifteen.


    Their hearts are sad. If they had known that Ye Feng grew up so terrible, they would not say anything against Ye Feng.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng also expressed some emotion.


    Once upon a time, his cultivation realm was not as high as the young children of the white family, the Ning family and the Chi family. Now, the three heads of the family are not his rivals.


    He has grown up. He is no longer only able to fight with the younger generation, but has the strength to fight with the older generation!


    But he didn''t stop at all.


    His body was shining, and seven wonderful swords fell across the sky, killing all the heads of the three masters.


    At the same time, he used a powerful spirit power to destroy the spirits of the three families who wanted to escape, so that they were completely destroyed.


    "Seize the upgrade to break the blind eye!"


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy. He took out all the treasures of heaven and earth from the three masters.


    The people of the yellow spring may come at any time. He must upgrade his eyes before the people of the yellow spring come.


    He has a plan in mind to use the people who come here and use them to find the home of the spring.


    "What about the spring?! We have to get rid of it! "


    Said Ye in a cold voice.

 Chapter 808

    A large number of Tiancai and Dibao were transformed into experience values by Ye Feng, and then Ye Feng did not hesitate to use these experience values on breaking the false eyes.


    He killed Han Guang and the three masters, and gained a lot of experience value. In addition to the experience value converted from a large number of Tiancai and Dibao, he finally rose to two levels.


    The eyes of those who have been promoted to two levels are extraordinary.


    His eyes are golden, and from time to time there are extremely obscure symbols of order and law.


    Now the broken eyes can probe into the essence of anything. Nothing can escape his broken eyes, and everything is under his control.


    "I need to find the home of the yellow spring through the people who come here!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    Later, he quickly moved the bodies of the three owners to other places and collected their magic tools.


    After all this, he went back to the original place, offered two Dharma bodies, performed the apotheosis, and turned them into three masters.


    At the same time, he used the mountain and river skills, used the power of the mountain and river here, wiped out all traces of the war, and mobilized the momentum of the mountain and river, and arranged the mountain and river skills.


    "Just wait for the people of the yellow spring to come."


    Ye Feng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and waited patiently here.


    He has arranged everything. This time, he can definitely follow the lead and find out where the old nest of the spring is.


    After a period of time, his eyebrows gently stirred, and he saw the people of huangquan.


    This time a total of six people came from huangquan, hiding in the dark and moving forward.


    If his eyes were not upgraded to two levels, he could not see or sense the existence of these people.


    But now, these people have no way to hide in front of him, and all their actions are clearly seen by him.


    His face was calm and there was no movement. He was waiting for these people to show up.


    After all, he looks like three heads of family. It''s impossible for them to detect the whereabouts of the people in huangquan.


    Soon a strange figure appeared.


    "Have you brought everything?"


    This strange figure, said coldly to Ye Feng.


    "No, you want too much. We can''t take it out!"


    Ye Feng is the owner of the white family, he said.


    When tracking the three owners, the three owners have discussed the matter, and he has fully known the course of the matter.


    Geyser is here to collect the remaining half of the price!


    "Hum, I see you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry! It seems that there are few people killed! "


    Said the strange figure.


    "We entrust you to kill Ye Feng, but instead of killing Ye Feng, you have killed so many of our elders. How can we give you so much more?"


    The white family leader who leaves weathering says again.


    "I, Huang Quan, paid a great price for killing Ye Feng. You should pay for it!"


    Said the strange figure in a cold voice.


    "But you didn''t kill Ye Feng after all."


    Ye Feng''s Dharma incarnation of the red master came up and said.


    "It''s no use saying more. Since you don''t want to pay the rest of the price, you should wait for extermination!"


    The strange figure smiled and said, "kill some of you first, and then wash your race with blood!"


    With that, his figure was completely invisible and hidden.


    Then there was an endless sense of killing spread, and six people of the yellow spring began to fight, and quickly attacked and killed Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng has a panoramic view of all this, but he pretends that he has not found the action of the yellow spring man.


    "It''s rubbish that even a young man can''t kill anyone who claims not to be immortal."


    Ye Feng turns into a white family leader with a sneer on his face.


    "Hum, that is to say, only bullying us! However, do you think we are as good as soft persimmons in huangquan? "


    "If we dare to come here, we are not afraid of you! Today, kill all of you


    Ye Feng''s incarnation of the Ning family and the red family leader shouted.


    "You are dying!"


    In the dark, six people of the yellow spring were completely furious, and their killing intention became even more intimidating.


    "Kill!"


    They drink cold, and the figure is completely invisible. The great killing skill is spread out to kill Ye Feng and the three masters of his incarnation.


    "Only you will die!"


    Ye Feng''s white family leader drinks heavily and urges the mountain and river skills arranged in advance.


    In an instant, the area trembled, and huge mountains came across the sky, crashing people to the spring without any mistake.


    "Your hiding method is indeed unparalleled in the world, but we have set up a large array here early. Your whereabouts have been completely controlled by us. Today, you are all going to die here!"Ye Feng turns into the white master of the family and drinks coldly.


    Later, he and his incarnation of Chijia, Ning''s head of the family, who was holding a magic weapon, attacked and killed the people of the yellow spring.


    These six people are very powerful. Their cultivation realm is all above the void. If Ye Feng didn''t upgrade his eyes and master the whereabouts of these six people clearly, then he didn''t have the strength to fight against these six people. He would be killed directly by these six people.


    After all, the great killing skill of huangquan is extremely terrifying. It''s not so easy to deal with.


    Ye Feng''s attack hit them accurately, and the faces of the six people in huangquan suddenly changed.


    Their great killing power can only play its strongest power if they cooperate with the hiding method. But now, if their hiding method is broken, their great killing power will be halved directly!


    "If you are enemies of the yellow spring, you are enemies of the God of death. Sooner or later, killing the clan will happen!"


    A man of the yellow spring shouted coldly.


    "Don''t be alarmist over there. You can''t kill a teenager. What face do you have to threaten us over there?!"


    Ye Feng''s white head sneers, and his magic weapon shines with horror. He directly kills a person who is facing a yellow spring.


    On the other side, the two masters of his incarnation were also fighting, surging and killing.


    When the figure was exposed, the positions of six people in huangquan were suddenly disordered.


    They have been assassinated many times. It''s the first time that their figures have been exposed. They are very flustered and their combat power is greatly reduced.


    "Back!"


    The six people of huangquan were very determined and quickly retreated to the rear.


    They are very clear that they can''t kill the three masters of Ye Fenghua successfully when their figure is exposed.


    Even if they stay here again, even their own lives may not be guaranteed!


    "It''s impossible for you to escape!"


    Ye Feng''s white head sneers.


    He and the two masters of Dharma incarnation increase the strength of hand at the same time and stop the people of huangquan.


    Under the suppression of mountain and river skills, the strength of these people is very limited, especially when their figure is exposed. Their overall strength has been greatly reduced. In the face of Ye Feng''s and Dharma body''s all-out efforts, these people have no resistance at all, and within a long time, they have presented a failure image.


    Poof!


    Ye Feng waves the magic instrument, the light blooms, and explodes a person of the yellow spring directly. The blood mist sprays all over the place.


    "Yellow spring won''t let you go!"


    A man of the yellow spring bites his teeth and is not fond of fighting. When other people of the yellow spring deal with Ye Feng and Ye Feng''s Dharma body, he runs back quickly.


    Ye Feng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, but did not stop the escaped man.


    He deliberately let the man escape and wanted to find the nest of the spring through the man.


    And his powerful sense of God has also locked the escaped man, who can''t escape from his palm.


    "What spring, rubbish!"


    He drank cold, and broke out with the body of the law with great strength, and killed all the people of the yellow spring who were fighting against them.


    After killing these people, he gathered up a Dharma body and secretly followed the escaped man.


    At the same time, he let another Dharma body leave here and rush to the holy palace.


    Huangquan, this is a very terrible dark power. It has a very long history. It is more terrible and powerful than those clans in the hidden world.


    It is impossible for him to destroy the nest of the yellow spring.


    Therefore, he wants to contact Qin Tianhua, the dean of the holy academy, and let Qin Tianhua contact other powerful forces who want to destroy the yellow spring, to fight together.


    Only in this way can we really eliminate the yellow spring.


    All these are going on at the same time. This time, he will definitely kill the yellow spring!


    The escaped huangquan man didn''t know that Ye Feng had followed him out in the dark. He was rushing to the old nest of huangquan.


    On the way, he didn''t go around in any circles, because he didn''t need to. He used hiding methods all the way, and no one would find him.


    "It''s careless. I have suffered such a big loss this time! After reporting to the Lord of the pavilion, we will wash all their families with blood. The reputation of the yellow spring will never be defiled! "


    The man said with resentment, speeding up his walk.


    Ye Feng follows this man closely in the dark. Without any carelessness, he hides his breath to the lowest level.


    At the same time, his Dharma body is on its way to the holy place.


    His Dharma body came to a city, and with the help of the transmission array in the city, he came to the seat of the holy court.


    Soon, his Dharma body arrived at the shrine.


    "Please tell me that ancient customs come to visit friends."Ye Feng''s Dharma body said to the strong one guarding the gate of the holy palace.


    In the past, the holy courtyard could be accessed at will, but after the war with the great clans and the powerful demon clans, the holy courtyard became cautious. No one can enter the holy courtyard easily, and only with the approval of the holy courtyard can enter.


    Before long, Fang and others came to the gate of the holy palace.


    "Ha ha, it''s really you who are here."


    Fang and others laughed and said.

 Chapter 809

    After entering the holy courtyard, Ye Feng could not care about greetings at all. He said to Fang Lao with a solemn face: "Fang Lao, I have something important to see the president."


    "Good!"


    Fang Lao saw Ye Feng''s face so dignified and knew the seriousness of the matter. Without any hesitation, he took Ye Feng to the courtyard where Qin Tianhua, the president, was located.


    Soon, they arrived at the courtyard where Qin Tianhua was located.


    Just after they entered the courtyard, Qin Tianhua felt something and came out of the house.


    "Dean!"


    Fang Lao and others respected the way of rites towards Qin Tianhua.


    Qin Tianhua nodded in response, and then put his eyes on Ye Feng.


    At this time, the face of leaf wind is still the face of ancient wind.


    But he knew it was Ye Feng.


    From Fang Lao and others, he has understood the whole story.


    "Your magic is really profound. I can''t even recognize it. No wonder you can escape from those old guys without any trouble."


    He said to Ye Feng with some emotion.


    "Almost brought great disaster to the holy courtyard, the students are really very sorry!"


    Ye Feng said apologetically.


    He killed so many Tianjiao in the relics of Taihang holy mountain. If he didn''t change his identity, the current holy courtyard would surely be involved by him. The forces behind Tianjiao would surely unite to fight against the holy courtyard.


    "No need to. I have fully understood what you did in the relics of Taihang holy mountain. You didn''t do it wrong. They were the wrong ones."


    Qin Tianhua said to Ye Feng with spoiled face.


    In the relics of Taihang holy mountain, Tianjiao is everywhere, but Ye Feng is still standing on the top of Tianjiao, which is amazing.


    Ye Feng is a student of the holy Academy. He is very happy for Ye Feng''s amazing growth.


    "Dean, I''m going back to the holy palace to see you. It''s important to discuss with you!"


    Leaf wind is positive color, will he track the things of the people of the yellow spring to say out in detail.


    "I would like to ask the dean to contact the reliable strong to completely eradicate the nest of the yellow spring!"


    He spoke out his ideas.


    "Don''t worry, I think all people are reliable in dealing with the matter of huangquan."


    Qin Tianhua opened his mouth and said, "when the spring was at its peak, all of us were worried about being assassinated by the spring. Now we have found the old nest of the spring, and many of us are willing to kill it!"


    "That would be great. Please the Dean!"


    Ye Feng said.


    "I''m going to contact those strong ones now. This time, I will definitely eradicate the cancer of the yellow spring!"


    Qin Tianhua''s eyes are shining.


    He was also full of hate for the spring. Once, the strong people of the holy palace were assassinated by the spring.


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s body continues to trace the escaped man in the dark.


    The escaped man, who did not know that Ye Feng was following him, went directly back to the old nest of the yellow spring.


    It has to be said that the old nest of the yellow spring is very hidden. If it wasn''t for tracking the escaped yellow spring man, no one would find the old nest of the yellow spring at all.


    The escaped man went into the old nest of the spring. Instead of following in, Ye Feng found a hidden area to hide.


    "There are a lot of scary people with breathtaking atmosphere here. It should be the old nest of huangquan!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    These breath brought him a great sense of oppression. According to his speculation, the master of these breath, in fact, should be above the realm of veneration!


    "It''s really terrible that huangquan has so many forces at the level of venerable. You should know that even the top ten hidden forces have not so many forces above the level of venerable!"


    Ye Feng said with some surprise.


    It can be said that the fighting power of venerable level is the best at present.


    It''s really terrible that huangquan has so many warrior level forces. Not to mention that they have big killing skills in their hands, but only face-to-face collision can easily destroy other forces.


    "The president is already in touch with the strong. I believe it will not be long before he arrives here. Although Huang Quan is terrible, he is doomed this time!"


    Ye Feng sneers.


    He has a connection with the Dharma body, and has known about the sanctuary.


    President Qin Tianhua is well aware of the horror of huangquan. He will prepare carefully this time.


    The number of those who want to uproot the spring is endless. If there is no accident, the spring will surely perish this time.


    Deep in the old nest of the yellow spring, in a big hall.


    "Lord, those three families not only didn''t pay the remaining price, but also set a trap to kill the five strong men of our yellow spring!"


    The escaped man said to a man with a face mask."What a brave man!"


    The man with the face mask shouted angrily, "the reputation of huangquan is really gone. There are people who openly kill my strong man!"


    He''s really pissed off.


    At the peak of the spring, there was an era of deterrence, and everyone was full of fear of it.


    Now, however, he is only three medium-sized forces, dare to provoke them like this, which really makes him furious.


    "Take people to wash all their blood away, and leave none!"


    He sneered and said, "I will let the reputation of huangquan spread all over the north again, and let the glory of huangquan reappear!"


    However, he seemed to think of something suddenly, and his eyes suddenly became deep.


    "Five people are dead, only you escaped back?"


    He stared at the man and asked in a strange way.


    "Yes, Lord."


    That yellow spring person did not have any hesitation, will pass through incomparably detailed to say again.


    "No! There may be fraud in this! "


    Said the man with a grimace mask.


    There was a bad feeling in his heart that the man was not lucky enough to escape, but was probably deliberately let go.


    If it''s as he feels, it''s going to be a lot of trouble. Maybe the old nest of huangquan has been exposed!


    "Wake up all the elders and tell them to keep everyone on guard."


    He said with bright eyes, and gave a series of orders.


    "Yes!"


    Without any hesitation, the man left the hall to carry out the order given by the grimace mask.


    "No matter how turbulent the age is, I haven''t destroyed the yellow spring. If this time is really like what I thought, I will surely bury all the people who came here to commit the yellow spring!"


    The man with the mask of grimace, with two beams of light in his eyes, said coldly.


    At the same time, Ye Feng gets the news from the Dharma body.


    President Qin Tianhua has contacted the strong and is coming to him quickly.

 Chapter 810

    "Yellow spring, wait for the fall!"


    In the dark, Ye Feng sneers.


    Dean Qin Tianhua is coming to him with the strong. Once he arrives here, he can absolutely destroy the yellow spring.


    If we can solve the problem this time, it will be a relief to him.


    The people of huangquan have all kinds of horrible killing techniques. If they can''t be completely removed, they can''t be completely at ease.


    After all, it''s hard to be on guard against the assassination of geyser.


    Just as he waited for president Qin Tianhua to lead the strong to come here, his eyebrows suddenly stirred.


    "No, there''s something new!"


    He said in a solemn voice.


    During this period, he has been extremely careful to observe the movements of the yellow spring nest.


    All of a sudden, he found that there was a strange movement in the old nest of the yellow spring!


    The number of strong people outside the old nest of huangquan has increased, and the terror that made him palpitate has started to move.


    "They must have noticed!"


    Ye Feng frowned.


    Through this series of movements in the old nest of huangquan, he speculated that people in huangquan might have noticed something.


    All of a sudden, it turned into trouble.


    If the yellow spring is really aware of it, they will not be as easy as before and the difficulty will be greatly increased if they want to destroy it this time.


    But he didn''t panic.


    "Let the Dean know first!"


    Without hesitation, he contacted his Dharma body and informed Qin Tianhua of his discovery and speculation.


    Soon, he received a message from the Dharma body.


    President Qin Tianhua and many powerful people have arrived here soon. All matters will be discussed in detail after meeting.


    "It''s hard to find the old nest of the yellow spring. You can''t just give up saying anything!"


    Ye Feng said, biting his teeth.


    If we give up attacking huangquan''s nest this time, it will be very difficult to deal with it later.


    No matter what happens this time, we can''t retreat. We should attack the old nest of huangquan.


    As time went by, he received the message from the Dharma body again.


    President Qin Tianhua and many powerful people have arrived nearby to let his body discuss specific matters in the past.


    Without hesitation, he left here quietly and rushed to the location of qintianhua and many powerful people.


    Qin Tianhua didn''t get too close to the old nest of the yellow spring for fear of beating the grass and startling the snake. He stationed in a very hidden area.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Feng to arrive here and gather with qintianhua.


    "Dean!"


    Ye Feng respectfully salutes to Qin Tianhua.


    At the same time, he also put away his Dharma body.


    "The people of huangquan must have noticed it. There is no doubt about it!"


    Qin Tianhua said with a solemn face.


    "Aware? Should we give up this attack? "


    A strong man said with bright eyes.


    His strength is very terrifying. He belongs to the fighting power of the venerable level. He is the supreme elder of the great family in the hidden world.


    "It''s not easy to deal with huangquan. If we launch a surprise attack, it''s possible to completely eradicate the people of huangquan. But now huangquan has realized that if we don''t have such a good hand, we will surely suffer heavy casualties and even be killed by counter attack!"


    Said another strong man.


    His strength is also very terrifying, and his fighting power belongs to the level of venerable, which comes from a powerful clansman.


    There is no force willing to exist in the world. Under the call of qintianhua, most of the powerful forces in the north have rushed over.


    But even when so many forces are united, they can''t help but feel that they want to withdraw from the war when they know that huangquan has been aware of it.


    This is really because Huang Quan is too horrible to deal with as easily as ordinary forces.


    "This is an opportunity, and it is likely to be the only chance to eliminate the spring. If we miss this opportunity by mistake, we will never be able to eliminate the spring again."


    An old man came out and said in a deep voice.


    When Ye Feng saw the old man, there was an uncontrollable excitement in his heart.


    This old man is nobody else. It''s his martial uncle Jiang chongtian!


    He never thought that his martial uncle Jiang chongtian had come here!


    He wanted to talk to his uncle Jiang chongtian, but he finally resisted the impulse.


    There are too many strong people here. His real identity should not be exposed. Otherwise, let alone attack the old nest of huangquan. Maybe the strong people here will have civil war on the spot.


    Those behind Tianjiao, who was killed by him in the relics of Taihang holy mountain, are also strong. If his identity is really to be revealed, there will be big trouble."If you have just entered the realm of venerable, stop talking. There is no place for you to talk!"


    A strong man looked at Jiang chongtian with poor eyes and said in a cold voice.


    He knew the relationship between Jiang chongtian and Ye Feng, and Tianjiao in his family was killed by Ye Feng, so he had no good intentions to Jiang chongtian, only malice.


    "Stay on the side and wait for orders!"


    "A small force dares to come here to participate in such a big event. It''s really reckless."


    Several other strong men spoke to Jiang chongtian coldly.


    They all have great resentment against Ye Feng. Now they transfer this resentment to Jiang chongtian.


    "How to talk?!"


    Hearing these strong men talking to yuan chongtian like this, Ye Feng exploded directly.


    His martial uncle Jiang chongtian is the most respected person, but he can''t bear to be treated like this by these people.


    He sneered and said, "I know you are because Tianjiao in your family was killed by Ye Feng in the relics of Taihang holy mountain, so you can treat this old master with deep resentment. However, I would like to say, what do you have to hate?"


    "I''ve also entered the remains of Taihang holy mountain. The death of Tianjiao in your family is entirely due to your own fault! It''s ridiculous that Tianjiao in your family wants to kill Ye Feng, but he''s not strong enough to be killed by Ye Feng. I don''t understand. How can I blame Ye Feng? "


    "Should Ye Feng be killed by Tianjiao in your family?"


    Ye Feng looked at the strong without fear, and said in a cold voice.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, those strong people immediately became angry.


    What are their identities?!


    Everyone is the supreme elder of the family!


    Ye Feng is just a young man in his own situation, who dares to criticize them so impolitely, which makes them furious to the extreme.


    "Boy, are you looking for death?!"


    These strong people said to Ye Feng in a murderous way.

 Chapter 811

    "You are all powerful men in the field. Do you want to fight against the boy who is only 15 years old?"


    Ye Feng was fearless and looked at those strong men and said.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, those strong men''s faces suddenly turned ugly.


    Ye Feng is right. If they really give Ye Feng a hand, it''s disgraceful to pass it on.


    As a personage of venerable level, they are all the supreme elders of the family. As a result, they fight against a real youth. This It''s beneath their dignity.


    "Don''t make any noise. We are here to eradicate the spring, not to fight together!"


    Qin Tianhua said in a deep voice.


    "Huangquan is a cancer. It must be eradicated. Otherwise, all ethnic groups can''t live safely. They may be bribed by their opponents to assassinate it at any time! Therefore, we must thoroughly eradicate the yellow spring today! "


    He went on.


    As soon as Qin Tianhua opened his mouth, these powerful people at the level of venerable people became silent and dare not be too presumptuous.


    Although they are all on the same level as qintianhua, in terms of the real combat power, qintianhua''s combat power is higher than them.


    After all, Qin Tianhua has the top-level relic platform in his hands, but they don''t have the top-level relic in their hands.


    "The president is right. No one can live safely without eradicating the spring!"


    A strong one at the level of veneration agreed.


    He is yunzun. He has practiced in the holy palace before. He belongs to sanxiu. When the great clans of the hidden world and the powerful demons want to fight against the holy palace, he once stood out in a high-profile manner and expressed his absolute support for the holy palace.


    "I''ve come all the way, but I can still walk like this?! If this is passed on, it will be laughed off by others! "


    Said an old man at the level of a living fossil.


    He has lived for a long time, and there are not many years left to live. But in order to eradicate the yellow spring, he resolutely came here.


    After all, there are forces behind him. He doesn''t want the forces behind him to live in the shadow of the yellow spring all the time.


    Then, several powerful people at the level of venerable people began to say that even if they died in the war today, they would eradicate the yellow spring.


    They also don''t want the power behind them to live in the shadow of the yellow spring, and they want to eliminate the threat of the yellow spring for the future generations.


    "Let''s fight one!"


    At this time, the most senior and powerful people who didn''t want to fight the first World War also changed their attitude, he said.


    This time it''s a good chance to find the old nest of the yellow spring. If you give up, you will never find the old nest of the yellow spring again, let alone eliminate it.


    "Now that we have made up our mind, let''s start the war of thunder, and don''t give Huang Quan any extra time to prepare!"


    Qin Tianhua''s eyes glowed.


    "Good!"


    Many strong people nodded and agreed to start the war of thunder.


    Qin Tianhua is right. The longer they delay, the better Huang Quan will be prepared. Therefore, they must start the first World War as soon as possible.


    "Go!"


    Qin Tianhua drinks coldly, and leads the tutor of the holy courtyard to the old nest of the yellow spring.


    The rest of the strong did not hesitate to follow.


    This time, there are many powerful people coming here. There are more than 20 at the level of guangzun. There are more powerful people in Dongxu, nearly 100 of them.


    There are also three or four hundred monks in the realm of Tao and true self.


    They didn''t have any intention to eradicate the spring, and all of them kept the most solemn attitude towards it.


    "Remember, to completely eradicate the spring, you can''t let go of a person, otherwise, there will be another disaster in the future."


    On the way, Qin Tianhua said to the strong.


    Soon, they arrived near the old nest of huangquan.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Tianhua drinks and sacrifices the reincarnation platform. He is the first to rush to the nest of huangquan.


    Everyone in the yellow spring, whose hands are covered with countless blood, is an absolute force of darkness. It has suffered for many years and is not worthy of sympathy.


    "Get rid of the spring!"


    The rest of the strong also did not have any hesitation. They sacrificed their own powerful magic tools one after another. They rushed into the old nest of the yellow spring after qintianhua.


    "Enemy attack!"


    In a flash, there was chaos in the old nest. Countless buildings collapsed and a large number of people were killed.


    Although these huangquan people also master the method of hiding their body shape, their strength is too weak. In front of the powerful people like Qin Tianhua, they have nothing to hide and are killed directly by the town.


    "You dare to come!"


    A roar came from the old nest of the yellow spring, and then a man with a face mask rushed out.


    Boom boom!


    Following the mask, there are several scary figures.


    They are the elders of huangquan. Their strength is extremely terrible. Their cultivation realm is all above the level of venerable."It seems that you have forgotten the horror of huangquan. You dare to fight against me. Today, you are all buried here!"


    An elder of the yellow spring snorted coldly, and then his figure disappeared completely.


    When his figure reappeared, the head of a powerful person at the level of venerable was killed by him, and the body fell under his feet, bleeding all over the ground.


    This scene is too terrible, all the strong people are looking at the scalp tingling.


    The fighting power of the level of the yellow spring venerable is too horrible. They have super killing skills. It''s hard for them in the same realm to defeat the fighting power of the level of the yellow spring venerable.


    "We have no way back. Today, either the yellow spring perishes or we fall and kill!"


    Qintian turns cold, and the reincarnation platform blooms with the light of terror. It rises across the sky, enveloping a battle force of the level of a yellow spring venerable. Then the law of reincarnation turns. The battle force of the level of that yellow spring venerable changes rapidly and gets old, and all the blood disappears, killing him on the spot.


    There is reincarnation in everything. No one can avoid it. Under the power of reincarnation platform, even if the battle power of the yellow spring master has super killing skill, it can''t resist the control of reincarnation.


    "You are dreaming if you want to kill me!"


    Leng hum, the owner of the yellow spring pavilion with a grimace mask, saw a dark iron chain in his hand.


    His whole body is covered with a very strange black fog, with the clank of the iron chain, and he is trapped and locked on the reincarnation platform.


    "The yellow spring will never fall, you will live in the shadow of my yellow spring!"


    The elder leader of the level of the yellow spring venerable drank. The super killing skill was launched. The murderous spirit filled the whole field instantly and assassinated the strong ones at the level of the venerable.


    "Kill!"


    The rest of the strong people in the yellow spring also rushed out of the old nest. They sacrificed all kinds of killing techniques and attacked forward.


    "There has never been a permanent force in the world, and your fountains are no exception. They will surely perish today!"


    Many strong people bite their teeth, and all use their strongest strength to meet and kill the people facing the yellow spring.


    Now that it''s over, there''s no way out, just fight to the end!

 Chapter 812

    When the battle started, in an instant, the blood flowed in this area, and the bodies of countless powerful people fell down.


    Among them, the strong of other forces fell a lot, while the strong of huangquan fell a little.


    It''s true that huangquan is terrifying. All the magic powers he built are only for killing. In the battle of the same level, people in huangquan have an absolute advantage.


    Ye Feng is also fighting fiercely. He has the eyes of breaking evil. Those who hide in the dark can''t escape his eyes at all. Soon, he killed a large number of powerful people.


    At this time, a strong man in the void of huangquan cave stared at Ye Feng.


    He found that Ye Feng was different from others. All the magic methods of their shadow hiding in the yellow spring were ineffective in front of Ye Feng. Ye Feng could clearly detect their movements.


    "Get rid of him first!"


    The powerful man in the void of the cave stared at Ye Feng coldly, and then went to attack Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng can find their whereabouts, which is a great threat to them.


    He decided to kill Ye Feng first, so as to reduce their casualties.


    On the other side, Ye Feng also found someone staring at him.


    There was a sneer on the corner of his mouth. There was no fear. The power of the sixth level holy body broke out to the extreme and went directly to the kill.


    "You can find our whereabouts clearly!"


    After seeing Ye Feng rushing to him, the strong man of the yellow spring in the void of the cave said with cold eyes.


    What he thinks is right. Ye Feng''s threat is too great. His cultivation realm is in the triple hole virtual state. All the ways to hide his shadow are ineffective in front of Ye Feng. If Ye Feng is not solved as soon as possible, they will surely suffer a lot of casualties.


    "Kill!"


    He drank coldly and offered a dagger. He started to attack Ye Feng as if he were a ghost.


    This dagger is special. It is full of poison. Once his dagger touches Ye Feng, it will surely kill Ye Feng on the spot.


    But he thought too simply.


    Ye Feng didn''t avoid his attack at all, so he fought with him directly, positively and strongly.


    Shua!


    The dagger twinkled with a cold awn. It crossed Ye Feng''s arm and cut his clothes.


    "Hum, in the end, it''s young. This dagger is highly poisonous. Even if the strong man in the cave is wiped by it, he will die suddenly. You Wait for death! "


    The powerful man of the yellow spring in the void of the cave said with a gloomy smile.


    His dagger touches Ye Feng. He believes that Ye Feng will definitely die in the next moment.


    However, at the next moment, Ye Feng didn''t die suddenly. Instead, his combat power became even more terrifying. He was thrown out with one blow and flew to one side directly. His body was distorted and twisted.


    Poof, he vomited a big mouthful of blood. He was badly hurt and his combat power was greatly reduced.


    "How could it be!"


    He shouted, his face unbelievable.


    Ming Ming''s dagger has touched Ye Feng. Why is Ye Feng safe?!


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Ye Feng sneers, without any hesitation, and the figure spreads rapidly. In a moment, he rushes to the front of the powerful man in the cave, rises and falls, and kills him on the spot.


    It''s true that the dagger in the hands of this powerful man in the void of the cave is stained with poison, but his body has already reached a very abnormal level, comparable to the treasure weapon. The dagger is extremely poisonous, what can''t he do.


    "Forces that can only live in the dark should no longer exist in the world!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shot out two extremely frightening beams of light. The surging power in his body turned to kill other powerful people.


    On the other hand, the great war at the level of venerable also went on to the extent of white heat, and the scene it created was almost frightening.


    Venerable one, this is the most powerful force at present. All of them have the power to destroy the sky and the earth. It''s extremely terrifying.


    Although the fighting power of the venerable level of huangquan is terrible, it has great killing skills and strong single fighting ability. It is difficult for the venerable level of other forces to defeat the fighting power of the venerable level of huangquan alone.


    But this time, there are many powerful people who came to eradicate the yellow spring, and the fighting power of the venerable level is as high as 20. At this time, the yellow spring didn''t occupy a great advantage.


    "After this time, I will definitely revenge on you one by one, and you will never want to live in peace!"


    The yellow spring Pavilion leader with the grimace mask roared scarlet in his eyes.


    This is definitely the biggest crisis that huangquan has ever encountered. Their losses are extremely serious.


    "Don''t be alarmist over there. Today, you must be eradicated completely!"


    Qintian turns cold and drinks, and the power of the venerable level breaks out in an all-round way. In a flash, the reincarnation platform blooms a more terrifying beam, which flies the iron chain that originally trapped it to one side.


    "Yes, it''s doomed today!"Jiang chongtian shouted in a cold voice.


    He is also very terrible. The nine story exquisite tower has an indescribable luster. Under his urging, he blows away the fighting power of the yellow spring master who fought with him.


    Although he has just entered the realm of venerable, his real combat power is no worse than those who have already entered the realm of venerable.


    He is blessed with misfortune. The flower petal of the avenue that Ye Feng brought back from the deep mountain is extraordinary. It not only heals his damaged foundation of the avenue, but also brings him all kinds of unexpected benefits.


    Therefore, although he was first in the realm of the venerable, the combat power he could exert far exceeded that of the first in the realm of the venerable.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion continued to ring. The area was completely blasted. Countless bodies fell on the ground. The flowing blood has integrated into a blood river. The scene is very frightening.


    This world war, whether it can be eradicated or not, will set off a huge shock in the north.


    Most of the powerful forces in the north are gathered here. What a sight it is.


    The fighting power of the venerable level is extremely terrifying. It is the top fighting power in a region, and there is almost no possibility of falling.


    But here, there are already a number of venerable level of the fighting force fell.


    It''s too scary. When the news gets out, a big earthquake is bound to happen in the north, and everyone will be shocked.


    "Let the ancient ancestor do it, I will let you all die here!"


    The leader of the yellow spring Pavilion roars and roars. His eyes shoot out endless murderous ideas. He is ready to let them fight for the oldest existence in the life of the yellow spring.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to wake up the oldest being in the spring.


    But now, he has no control over the evolution of the situation.


    He doesn''t ask the ancient ancestors of huangquan to help him. This time, they may be destroyed!

 Chapter 813

    Hearing the roar of the Lord of the yellow spring Pavilion, Ye Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    He thought of a very bad thing.


    In the relics of Taihang holy mountain, Tianjiao of huangquan assassinated him, but all of them were finally solved by him.


    And when he used the powerful spirit power to search for the souls of these yellow spring Tianjiao, the spirit of these yellow spring Tianjiao suddenly burst out with a very horrible figure.


    The figure was almost terrible. In his speculation at that time, he speculated that the figure was probably the powerful existence of the yellow spring, and in fact, the force was probably beyond the level of the venerable.


    Now, the leader of huangquan Pavilion roars to ask the ancient ancestor to help.


    He immediately thought of the terrible figure he saw in the relics of Taihang Mountain!


    That horrible figure is probably the ancient ancestor shouted by the leader of huangquan Pavilion!


    "Dean, he can''t wake up that ancient ancestor!"


    He shouted to remind Qin Tianhua.


    In fact, without his warning, many powerful people at the level of veneration, such as Qin Tianhua, also understand that the leader of the yellow spring Pavilion must not wake up the ancient ancestor.


    That ancient ancestor was placed with such great hope by the owner of huangquan Pavilion. You don''t need to think about it. The strength of this ancient ancestor has absolutely reached a state of incomparable terror.


    They all have no hesitation, and their own strength runs to the extreme. Qi Qi kills the Lord of huangquan Pavilion.


    But they did not succeed, and they were stopped by the power of the warriors at the level of the Lord of the yellow spring.


    "Whoever offends me, there is no pardon!"


    The owner of the yellow spring Pavilion drinks in a cold voice and uses secret methods to wake up the horrible ancient ancestor who is sleeping in the deep of the old nest of the yellow spring.


    Boom!


    In a flash, a breath of incomparably fascinating erupted in the old nest of the yellow spring, and all the hearts of those who came to eliminate the powerful of the yellow spring began to become incomparably throbbing.


    "Ancient ancestor!"


    "Ancient ancestor!"


    After this fearless breath burst out, all the people in huangquan cheered excitedly.


    They are very clear about their ancient ancestors of the yellow spring have what kind of terrorist force!


    The ancient ancestors have already woke up. This time, their spring will be safe, and those who come to violate it will die here.


    "This...!"


    Qin Tianhua and other dignitaries'' level of combat power felt this horrible breath, and their faces changed in an instant.


    It''s so scary that even they can''t bear the pressure of this horrible atmosphere. Their inner palpitation is not much weaker than others.


    Shua!


    The strange black fog filled, and an old man with a very dim figure came out of the old nest of the yellow spring.


    His whole body is skinny, his face is full of old wrinkles, his blood is weak, as if a gust of wind had blown him down.


    Although he looks very old and dying, no one, such as Qin Tianhua, dare to look down on him, and they are afraid of him.


    "It''s him!"


    When the old man appeared, Ye Feng''s pupils contracted rapidly.


    No mistake.


    In the relics of Taihang holy mountain, the figure that burst out from the spirit of Tianjiao in huangquan is the old man in front of us!


    as like as two peas, though the shadow was not visible, the breath would not change. The breath of the old man was just like the smell of the dim figure.


    "Huang Spring. "


    The old man''s voice was hoarse and growled, but his eyes were extremely turbid, and a terrible light burst out.


    With the terrible light beam from the old man''s turbid eyes, a cold and extremely strange breath spread rapidly. This area seems to be nine secluded, and the scene is extremely frightening.


    Although Qin Tianhua and other powerful people have the fighting power of venerable level, at this moment, all people''s hearts have raised infinite cold air, like falling into the ice cellar, and their whole body is cold.


    "Big trouble!"


    Ye Feng''s scalp is numb.


    His practice has been greatly improved, and all forces have been stimulated, but he can''t resist the breath of the old man at all. His body vibrates slightly, and his back swells with layers of cold sweat.


    The old man is too horrible. It''s very possible that the strong people like Qin Tianhua can''t deal with the old man!


    "These people want to destroy the yellow spring, and ask the ancient ancestors to kill them all!"


    The owner of the yellow spring Pavilion said with great respect to the old man with the most stooping figure.


    "Yellow spring Never fall! "


    The ancient ancestor yelled hoarse again.


    His turbid eyes stared at the strong people such as Qin Tianhua, and his bent body moved slowly towards the strong people such as Qin Tianhua.


    He walked very slowly, but it was extremely terrible, as if the sky had collapsed, which made the inner throb of the powerful people like Qin Tianhua increased several times.


    "There is no retreat, only the first World War!"Qin Tianhua grits his teeth, and countless rules of reincarnation order burst out around the reincarnation platform, which quickly suppresses the ancient ancestors of huangquan.


    There was no hesitation among the other high-ranking people. The treasure in their hands was shining. Qi Qi killed the ancient ancestor of huangquan.


    Now, either the ancient ancestors of huangquan perished or they did not have any choice.


    Click!


    The withered old hand of the ancient ancestor of huangquan reached out, and in a moment, he settled the reincarnation platform of qintianhua.


    Then, another dry old hand of his sticks out and directly splits a close superior level strong man into two parts, spraying blood on the ground.


    He is so horrible that he doesn''t need to use any big killing skills at all. If he does it directly, those powerful people at the venerable level can''t resist him.


    "His strength is definitely above the venerable level!"


    A strong man of the venerable level, cried out in horror.


    He was terrified.


    The ancient ancestor of huangquan killed a powerful man at the level of venerable at will, which was too terrible and beyond people''s imagination.


    Not only was he frightened, but the rest of the elders were all frightened. Their hearts were completely covered with fear, and they lost the confidence to fight with the old man.


    "No war, only death! Kill! "


    Jiang chongtian drinks a lot. He is more powerful than other dignitaries. He overcomes his inner fear and launches an attack on the ancient ancestor of huangquan.


    "That''s right. No war, only death!"


    Qin Tianhua also overcame the fear in his heart. In his eyes, he shot out two beams of light, which were extremely frightening. With his big hands moving, the reincarnation platform bloomed with infinite luster, breaking the confinement of the ancient ancestors of huangquan.


    The reincarnation platform is the top holy weapon. Even sages can''t escape the control of the reincarnation platform. It can be said that it is extremely terrifying.


    If not for his insufficient strength, only part of the strength of the reincarnation platform can be summoned, then even the ancient ancestor of huangquan cannot be the opponent of the reincarnation platform, and will be controlled by the reincarnation law of the reincarnation platform.


    "Kill!"


    The rest of the powerful people at the level of Venerable Master bite their teeth, overcome their inner fear by force, hold powerful magic tools, and once again kill the ancient ancestor of huangquan.


    They also know what''s going on.


    They may survive in the World War I, but if they have been so afraid and dare not fight, there is only one outcome waiting for them, that is to be killed by the ancient ancestor of huangquan!


    "Death!"


    The withered old hand of the ancient ancestor of huangquan once again came out. There was a strange black fog around him. With his stride, a strong man at the level of venerable man was torn in two again.


    The gap between them is really too big. Even if these powerful people at the venerable level fight to the death, they are far from the opponents of the ancient ancestors of huangquan.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the huge explosion continued to ring. The ancient ancestor of huangquan was extremely terrifying. He was only skinny, but contained tremendous power.


    In his hands, no one can resist, and in a short time, there were several strong people of the venerable level who were killed by him.


    "No matter how turbulent the times are, my yellow spring has always stood. It''s ridiculous that you want to destroy it."


    The leader of the yellow spring Pavilion sneered and fought with the rest of the venerable.


    They have great killing skills, and their fighting power is also extremely terrifying. Those powerful people at the level of venerable of other forces are killing the ancient ancestor of huangquan with all their strength. They can''t guard against their attack in the dark. Within a long time, two or three powerful people at the level of venerable are bleeding here.


    In this short period of time, nearly ten venerable people fell here.


    "Come to destroy my yellow spring, it''s the stupidest decision you''ve made. Not only do you want to die, but also the ethnic group behind you. Don''t want to live in peace, you will be killed by my yellow spring!"


    Said the subject of huangquange with gloomy Qi.


    In his speech, there was a powerful man of venerable level who was bleeding here, torn in two by the ancient ancestor of huangquan.


    The ancient ancestors of huangquan are too horrible. Every time they make a move, there will be a strong person falling down at the level of venerable.


    "Even if we all die here today, don''t think of your yellow spring forever. In the future, someone will completely destroy your yellow spring!"


    Qin Tianhua shouted.


    He has always been the main force of fighting against the ancient ancestors of huangquan, and the pressure he bears is greater than that of the strong at the level of other dignitaries. If it wasn''t for his mastery of the reincarnation platform, he would have been killed by the ancient ancestors of huangquan.


    But even if he has the shelter of the top holy relic, his condition is not very good now. There are many terrible wounds in his body, and blood flows out constantly.


    "Cough..."


    Jiang chongtian''s body trembled violently and suffered a great deal of damage. His shoulder was dug out of a large piece of flesh and blood, which was dug by the ancient ancestor of huangquan.


    But even so, he did not flinch from fighting. The nine story exquisite tower was still bombarding the ancient ancestor of huangquan."The spring will never fall, no matter who it is, it will not destroy me!"


    The owner of the yellow spring Pavilion sneered.


    The present situation has been stabilized. All the strong men who came to destroy the yellow spring will fall here without any accidents.


    "Death!"


    The ancient ancestors of huangquan didn''t say much, but they never stopped. Another powerful man of the level of venerable was killed by him.


    But when he was ready to release again, he suddenly stopped his hand, and his old face full of old pleats was full of dignified expression.


    "Who?!"


    He looked to one side, and some of his rivals arrived here.

 Chapter 814

    The face of the ancient ancestor of huangquan is dignified, and his bent body becomes more bent. His turbid old eyes are staring at the distance, and from time to time there are different lights shining.


    Soon, a beautiful shadow appeared in front of everyone.


    When Ye Feng saw the most beautiful movie, his face suddenly showed a strange expression.


    He knew the most beautiful master of the movie!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Brilliant light burst out, just in the distance that beautiful and pretty shadow, just a blink of an eye, came near.


    She ignores the others around her, and comes directly to Ye Feng with a warm smile on her delicate and beautiful face.


    "Don''t you say come and see me when you have time?! You haven''t come to see me for so long. "


    The voice of this beautiful and beautiful shadow is light and incomparable.


    "It''s all my fault!"


    Ye Feng said with a bright smile.


    The owner of this beautiful shadow is no one else, just the dragon lady of tianduan mountain!


    Longnv looks at Ye Feng with a smile. She just wants to ask why Ye Feng has changed her appearance, but receives the voice of Ye Feng''s divine sense.


    "Long Nv, it''s too late to elaborate. My real identity can''t be revealed now. You can call me antique."


    Ye Feng speaks to the Dragon goddess.


    He was not surprised that Longnv could recognize him.


    There is a keel in his body. With the induction of the keel, Longnv can easily recognize him.


    "You boy, you always do something unimaginable."


    Long Nv chuckled and shook her head.


    "Are dragon girls free to walk in this world?"


    Ye Feng looks at the Dragon Girl, full of doubts.


    He is very clear about the situation of the dragon lady. He can''t leave the Dragon Palace for too long. Otherwise, he will have a big accident.


    If Longnv wants to stay outside for a long time, she needs to suppress her strength to a very low level.


    But this time, Longnv is obviously different from the past!


    At this time, the dragon lady, the breath of terror, cultivation strength is absolutely in an unimaginable transcendental height.


    He is very puzzled. Has Longnv solved her own problems?!


    "No, but it''s much better than before."


    Long Nv shook her head and said.


    In this period of time, she has recovered a lot of strength in the Dragon Palace. Although she still can''t walk freely in this world, she can walk outside for a long time without suppressing her cultivation strength.


    After saying that, she looked around, her eyes slightly stopped on the ancient ancestor of huangquan for a moment, but she soon withdrew her eyes.


    She looked back at Xiang Yefeng and smiled, "what are you doing here? I''m looking for it. "


    "Is there anything important for Longnv to ask me?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "It''s nothing. I just recovered some strength. Let''s see you. After all, your words are too unreliable. I don''t know when I will wait for you to visit me."


    Longnv said to Ye Feng with a little blame.


    "Haha......"


    Ye Feng smiled awkwardly, and he did forget to visit Longnu.


    Since his separation from Longnv, he has been busy with his spare time, especially spent a long time in the West and the relics of Taihang Mountain.


    On the other side, the yellow spring Pavilion owner''s face suddenly became ugly after seeing the cordial relationship between Longnv and Ye Feng.


    He thought he would win, but all the people who would offend him were buried here.


    But now, it is no longer a safe bet!


    He could see that their ancient ancestors were very afraid of Longnv.


    "Long Nv, after we have settled the matter here, we will talk about the past. I will treat you well to make up for my fault!"


    Ye Feng said to the Dragon Girl.


    Later, he asked Longnv to help solve the problem.


    "You''re really good. You don''t suffer from any loss. You say you want to treat me, but you need me to do my best first."


    The dragon lady gave Ye Feng a white look and said, "if I had known this, I would not have come to you. I am very comfortable in the Dragon Palace."


    "Under special circumstances, it will never be like this next time!"


    Ye Feng laughs.


    "That''s all. It''s nothing to help you if you''re destined for him."


    Longnv took a deep look at Ye Feng and said.


    The reason why she came to find Ye Feng is mainly because of the silver dragon halberd in Ye Feng''s hand.


    Silver Dragon halberd is not a artifact made by people, but a artifact made by her brother himself. Therefore, when she first saw Silver Dragon halberd, she would feel so sad.


    The past is like dust, her brother will fall into silver dragon halberd because he protects her, which is the most painful pain in her heart.She arranged her mood and moved forward with a light step, just like a woman relegated to immortality.


    The ancient ancestor of huangquan gazed at the Dragon Girl and said in a deep voice, "Daoyou, it has nothing to do with you. Please don''t interfere with Daoyou."


    Since his appearance, he has not said too much words, but in the face of Longnv, he no longer cherishes words like gold.


    "It didn''t matter, but now it does."


    Said the Dragon Girl softly.


    After that, she stopped talking, and the white body curled up with bright luster. The jade hand reached out and went directly to the ancient ancestor of huangquan.


    The ancient ancestor of huangquan attached great importance to Longnv, without any carelessness, and dared not have a frontal collision with Longnv.


    His whole body is covered with endless horror and strange black fog, and he takes a step. His figure is directly invisible and completely hidden.


    The ancient ancestor of the yellow spring disappeared in the sky, but the Dragon girl did not panic at all, and was still as calm as before.


    "You don''t have to make a fuss in front of me, Doyle."


    Said the Dragon Girl lightly.


    Her jade hand once again moved, a surging terrorist force surged out, directly locked in a void, and carried out the killing.


    Bang!


    The ancient ancestor of huangquan suffered a heavy blow, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. His figure appeared trembling.


    "I can''t hide the figure completely in front of me, let alone you."


    Longnv looked at the ancient ancestor of huangquan calmly and said softly.


    She was telling the truth, not lying.


    She is the son of the real dragon. Everything she has is amazing.


    Although the hiding shadow method of the ancient huangquan ancestor is very terrible, few people can break his hiding method, but for her, it is nothing at all. She can easily break the hiding method of the ancient huangquan ancestor and control the whereabouts of the ancient huangquan ancestor.


    "Yellow spring Don''t fall! "


    The ancient ancestor of the yellow spring roared, and two beams of light came out of his eyes.


    He stopped the trembling of his body and attacked the dragon lady.


    "There is no real spring. Everything is fake."


    Longnv''s beautiful eyes radiate strange light.

 Chapter 815

    The ancient ancestor of huangquan is extremely terrifying. His strength is unimaginable.


    This is the highest level of fighting power at present.


    But in front of the ancient patriarch of huangquan, there was no resistance at all. He could easily tear the fighting power of the venerable level into two parts.


    From this we can imagine how terrible he is.


    "If you say it''s false, it''s just your foolishness that the real spring will live forever!"


    The ancient ancestor of the yellow spring drank coldly, and there was a terrible light beam in his gloomy eyes.


    "And my yellow spring represents the real yellow spring. If you are against it, the final result will be self destruction!"


    His shriveled, wrinkled old face gave a gloomy smile, and his hands were quickly scratching and stamping, as if to summon something.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK to cheat others with your words. If you want to cheat me, it''s too easy for you."


    The dragon lady is laughing, and her beautiful face is shining, especially to the extreme.


    She is the offspring of the true dragon. She is not a creature of this era, but an Archaean creature more ancient than that of the ancient times. She knows a lot about the mysteries of this world.


    She also knows something about the Xinmi of huangquan.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that she knows more than the ancient ancestor of huangquan.


    "All things in the world have reincarnation, and this reincarnation must pass through the Jiuyou yellow spring. You don''t believe it now. When you experience reincarnation later, you will know how stupid you are now!"


    Said the ancient ancestor of huangquan in a cold voice.


    "The so-called reincarnation, does it exist?"


    The Dragon female sneered and said.


    She is very clear that there is no reincarnation in this world. The so-called reincarnation is just a carefully fabricated lie.


    And Jiuyou yellow spring, this is also a lie.


    This is a huge mystery. There are not many people in the whole world who know this mystery.


    "Reincarnation, the world has long been determined to exist, each generation of amazing rise of Tianjiao, is the result of the reincarnation of the last generation of great power figures."


    The ancient ancestor of huangquan said with his eyes half narrowed.


    He said so much, but in fact, he was procrastinating. He wanted to complete his seal and summon a strong and terrifying existence.


    Longnv is very clear about the idea that the ancient ancestor of huangquan wanted to delay time.


    But she didn''t care at all.


    Now she has recovered a lot of strength. She is not afraid of what the ancient ancestor of huangquan summoned.


    "The more you say, the more you make me laugh, so you''d better stop talking about it and focus on your seal."


    The Dragon girl said softly.


    Hearing that, the face of the ancient ancestor of huangquan immediately changed.


    Longnv knows that he is procrastinating, and she is so calm and self-confident. This is because she has absolute confidence in herself.


    He was so flustered that he lost his nerve.


    However, he soon calmed down.


    The creatures he is calling, the extraordinary things, are not the existence of this realm.


    "You deny reincarnation, you deny the yellow spring. Today I will show you the real creatures of the yellow spring!"


    He shouted in a cold voice.


    Yes, the creature he wants to call is the one from the real geyser.


    With his voice falling, his seal has been completely completed, a stream of horrible breath spreads, and a huge black hole appears in the sky, from which endless evil spirit comes out.


    "What can I see? I haven''t dealt with each other."


    Longnv said casually.


    Around, after hearing what Longnv said, everyone''s face showed an incredible expression.


    What kind of person is the dragon lady? She has dealt with the real creatures of the yellow spring?!


    They can''t believe it!


    That''s the Jiuyou yellow spring. It''s the place of reincarnation of all creatures in the world. Only when they are completely destroyed can they enter into Jiuyou yellow spring and see the creatures in Jiuyou yellow spring.


    At this moment, a lot of doubts arise in their hearts.


    Did the dragon lady ever die?!


    Otherwise, how could Longnv have dealt with the creatures of huangquan.


    But if the Dragon girl really died, then how does the Dragon Girl avoid reincarnation and rebirth?!


    They couldn''t think of all this.


    On the other hand, the faces of the dignitaries of other forces are full of shock.


    What Longnv said, of course, surprised them.


    But there is another thing that has set off a huge wave in their hearts, making their mood unable to calm for a long time.


    This matter is that the yellow spring they are going to attack has something to do with the real yellow spring.


    Their scalps are all numb in an instant, and the essence of huangquan is far beyond their imagination.What a terrible thing it is to have something to do with the real spring!


    And they even want to destroy the yellow spring. It''s really just looking for death.


    If they knew this earlier, they said they would not attack huangquan, they would only hide far away from it.


    Boom boom!


    At this time, there was a big explosion in the void. The black hole in the sky became bigger and bigger, and the evil spirit became more and more terrifying.


    Roar!


    A deafening roar was heard, and a three headed beast like a giant flew out of the black hole.


    It has a white skeleton, a strange green awn twinkling in the chest and eyes, and two huge bone wings on its back. It looks very dark.


    "Who called me."


    The three skulls are horizontal in the air, and the huge bone wings are flapping. It''s so terrifying.


    "My Lord, if someone offends the power of the yellow spring, please kill them all!"


    The ancient ancestor of huangquan said to the three skulls respectfully.


    "A branch of the world."


    The three skull beast stared at the ancient ancestor of huangquan, and the green awn leaped to the extreme.


    "I haven''t been here for a long time, so let''s move."


    It said.


    Then, it turned its head to the strong like Qin Tianhua.


    "What a pity..."


    He shook his head and said, "you are so weak that you can''t even let me move my hands and feet. I didn''t expect that the human lineage should fall to such a low level. It''s worth calling me when you meet such a weak lineage."


    After saying these words, he wanted to say something else, but when he saw the dragon lady, his huge body suddenly shook violently.


    "Dragon people..."


    It was shocked and said: "the dragon people have already died out?! How can there still be dragon people! "


    "It''s kind of discerning. I know who I am."


    Longnv looked at the beast with three skulls and said calmly.


    She came out this time, completely changed into a human shape, and the Dragon horn on her head was also collected.


    "Dragon people!"


    After learning the identity of Longnv, all the people on the scene, except Ye Feng, all their faces were covered with an overwhelming shock.


    Dragon race, this is one of the most powerful races in the world. Each dragon belongs to the existence of terror to infinity. It is the existence of dominating hegemony. It is terrible and unusual.


    But for some reasons, the dragon family has long disappeared from the world, and has become a legend of myth.


    And now, a dragon girl just appears in front of them, how can they not be shocked!


    "My God The existence of the past belongs to the legend, but it appears today! "


    Said a strong man with numb scalp.


    Jiuyou huangquan creatures and the dragon people are all illusory and unreachable myths and legends. They belong to the untraceable existence. However, they all appear here now, which makes them feel like they are dreaming. They are too unreal to believe it.


    "You want me to deal with a dragon?"


    The beast with three skulls was angry and roared at the ancient ancestor of the yellow spring.


    Its strength is really terrible, but in the face of Shanglong people, it has no foundation.


    After all, when the Dragon nationality still exists in the world, it can be said that it is tough to the extreme, and few enemies can fight with the Dragon nationality.


    Although it comes from Jiuyou yellow spring, it is not a figure in Jiuyou yellow spring and belongs to the bottom.


    It''s a joke to let it exist at the bottom to deal with a dragon.


    "I...!"


    The ancient ancestor of huangquan has been completely stupid. I never thought that this beautiful woman was the most powerful dragon in the world!


    "Don''t call me in the future!"


    The three skull beast said to the ancient ancestor of huangquan ferociously, and then, its huge bone wings flapped, without any hesitation and hesitation, quickly flew towards the black hole.


    It doesn''t want to stay here and fight with the Dragon Girl. It wants to return to Jiuyou spring.


    Around, all the people were stunned.


    Originally a powerful beast with three skulls, he was scared by the dragon lady and ran away without even fighting. This was unexpected.


    At this moment, all the people of huangquan, such as the leader of huangquan Pavilion, cried.


    They wanted to rely on the three skull beast to kill the Dragon Girl and other powerful people, but who ever thought that the Dragon girl was so terrifying and powerful, and the three skull beast didn''t even have the courage to fight the first World War.


    However, they also understand why the triceps didn''t have the courage of the first World War.


    Joke, that''s the Dragon nationality, the most terrible and powerful race in the world. Whoever faces it will lack the confidence of the first World War.


    But understanding comes from understanding. They can''t help but scold the beast with three skulls.


    Three skull beast ran away, what do they do?!They are in despair. Today, their spring will be completely destroyed.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go back."


    The Dragon girl said softly.


    Her white and shiny jade hand poked out, and in a flash, she sealed the huge black hole in the sky, which made the triceps unable to return to Jiuyou yellow spring through the black hole.


    "What a misfortune!"


    The three skulls scolded, but they did not expect to come to the world, but they encountered such a crisis.


    It turned around, the bone and wings fluttered, and said, "Longnv, it''s all a misunderstanding. I''m not familiar with them. No, I don''t know them at all. There''s no relationship. You can kill them at will!"


    It has no backbone. In the first time, it has a clear relationship with the people of huangquan and does not want to be the enemy of Longnv.

 Chapter 816

    "How can you do that, my Lord!"


    The ancient ancestor of huangquan was almost bled by the words of the beast with three skulls.


    He is very unwilling, never thought that the three skull beast he summoned with secret arts would be like this!


    The three skull beast didn''t even fight, so he made a clear relationship with them and sold them.


    "What am I like? You have the face to talk?! I don''t want to stay well in Jiuyou spring. What do you want to call me for? "


    The three skulls roared at the ancient ancestor of huangquan.


    It''s really angry.


    Although it is at the bottom of Jiuyou yellow spring, it is also very free and free, without any extra troubles.


    But now, it''s about to die. How can it accept that?!


    He turned his head. Although his head was full of bones and no flesh and blood existed, he could still feel that he was flattering.


    "Long Nv, it doesn''t matter. If you are afraid to kill these people and dirty your hands, I can help you to kill all these people!"


    It said to the Dragon Girl.


    Hearing this, the ancient ancestor of huangquan could not resist any more, and directly sprayed out a mouthful of blood.


    What''s the matter?!


    The creatures he summoned with secret arts, not only didn''t help them, but even killed them in turn. This It''s really a matter of throwing stones at one''s feet. It''s a matter of playing with fire!


    "Ha ha, don''t you believe that Jiuyou yellow spring has reincarnation?! I''ll help you and send you all to Jiuyou spring for reincarnation. "


    Long Nv chuckled.


    What reincarnation, this is false, no one in this world can do the real reincarnation.


    "No, I still want to go back by myself!"


    The three skull beast fluttered with huge bone wings and said in a hurry.


    It comes from Jiuyou yellow spring. It''s very clear what''s going on in Jiuyou yellow spring. It''s going to die. It can enter Jiuyou yellow spring.


    But if you want to borrow reincarnation in Jiuyou spring, you are dreaming.


    It is impossible to enter into reincarnation after death, because there is no reincarnation in Jiuyou yellow spring!


    The so-called Jiuyou yellow spring is a world composed of several unimaginable powerful figures, in which there is a special force that can draw the spirits of the dead into Jiuyou yellow spring.


    Once the spirits of the dead are absorbed into the Jiuyou spring, they will be directly absorbed by those unimaginable Jiuyou spring powerful figures to enhance their own strength.


    It has also been fortunate to absorb the spirits of some of the dead, the effect is really very obvious, after absorption, all aspects of its strength have been surging.


    All things in the world are spiritual.


    But this spirit and spirit are very different.


    The spirit can be cultivated, carrying the thoughts of the cultivator and so on, while the spirit is the most original existence of the living spirit, which cannot be cultivated or carried the thoughts of the cultivator.


    When you die, your body and spirit will be cut off, so will your spirit, but not your spirit.


    Spirit is the most pure and fragmentary force. Even after death, spirit will not disappear, return to heaven and earth, and become one with heaven and earth, without any thought and consciousness.


    The more powerful a creature is, the more powerful its spirit is, and the power it contains is unimaginable.


    The existence of the great powers to build Jiuyou yellow spring is to see the power of spirit and soul. Therefore, Jiuyou yellow spring is built to compete with heaven and earth for the spirit and soul of all things in the world!


    How terrible it is to compete with heaven and earth. It''s unimaginable.


    But the existence of those great powers that built Jiuyou yellow spring succeeded in this.


    From this we can imagine how terrible and unbelievable these great powers of building Jiuyou yellow spring are!


    "It''s too much trouble for you to go back by yourself. I''ll take you there."


    The dragon lady''s white clothes are fluttering, the whole body is shining, and the beauty is flawless to the extreme. She is just a real fairy.


    "No trouble at all, no trouble!"


    Said the beast with three skulls.


    The Dragon Girl in front of me, but a real dragon family, it really has no courage to fight with the Dragon Girl.


    "You don''t count."


    The Dragon woman calmly opens her mouth, and then directly attacks the three skulls beast.


    At the moment of her release, her momentum changed dramatically.


    At first, she was like a female banished fairy who had no struggle with the world and was floating in the absolute dust. But after she put her hand, her momentum of being aloof from the world and floating in the absolute dust suddenly disappeared, and she turned into an overwhelming female god of war!


    The three skull beast is biting the huge bone teeth. There is no way to go to meet the Dragon Girl.


    But there is no suspense at all. Just after it collided with the dragon lady, two huge bone wings were directly broken by the dragon lady.


    The gap is not a little. It is not at the same level as the strength of Longnv."I don''t like Jiuyou spring. Sooner or later, I will visit Jiuyou spring again!"


    Longnv''s beautiful eyes radiate endless bright luster, she said.


    She had contact with Jiuyou huangquan as early as in the ancient times, but it was not a good memory, on the contrary, it was a heavy memory that she did not want to recall.


    Boom!


    Her body is shining brightly, and the rules of order around her are beating fiercely. Once again, she killed the three skulls completely.


    "Ah ah Heaven will destroy me


    The ancient ancestor of huangquan shouted with great sorrow.


    He could have solved the crisis of huangquan and buried Qin Tianhua and others here.


    But the unexpected dragon lady destroyed all this.


    The three skulls from Jiuyou yellow spring were killed easily by the dragon lady. What can they resist the dragon lady?!


    This time their fountain is really going to be destroyed!


    On the other side, the face of the leader of the yellow spring Pavilion is full of unwillingness and regret.


    At the earliest stage, he realized that the old nest of huangquan might have been exposed, and someone would attack it.


    However, he did not choose to withdraw in the first time, but chose to face these people.


    Because when he wants to come, there are ancient ancestors of huangquan. No matter how many people come, they will be safe and sound.


    But it turned out to be more than he expected.


    He regretted that if he had known this, he would have let the people of huangquan evacuate in the first time.


    "Come back to your real springs!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, decisive hand, take the lead in attacking the people of the yellow spring.


    At this time, the dragon lady also made a move. The jade hand clapped out and directly smashed the ancient ancestor of huangquan into a blood mist.


    "Kill!"


    The strong of the other forces did not hesitate to kill the people of the yellow spring.


    "The spring will never fall?! I don''t think you will fall this time! "


    Qin Tianhua drinks heavily, controls the reincarnation stage, and kills the leader of the yellow spring Pavilion.

 Chapter 817

    The ancient ancestor of huangquan was killed by Longnv. In addition, Longnv is sitting here. People in huangquan have already lost their courage.


    It didn''t take long for all the people in huangquan to be killed. No one escaped.


    The yellow spring that once deterred an era and made the whole friars in the northern region feel panic. At this moment, it was completely destroyed and no longer exists!


    The news here is that not only will a big earthquake happen in the north, but also the whole northern region will be shaken.


    Because the news is too shocking.


    After all, huangquan is not a small force, but an absolute dark force. In fact, it is the most powerful force in the vast northern region.


    "At last, it completely solved the problem."


    Ye Feng said with a deep breath.


    At the moment, his mood relaxed completely.


    The people of huangquan have all kinds of killing skills. If they don''t solve them thoroughly, they can''t feel at ease. They should be on guard against the assassination of huangquan at any time.


    Now, he doesn''t have to be like this anymore. The spring is gone.


    "Can you treat me to a good meal?"


    The long round white legs of the Dragon nun walked towards Ye Feng with a smile.


    "It''s no problem, but it''s certainly not as good as the Dragon Girl you used to eat!"


    Ye Feng said to the Dragon Girl with a smile.


    He killed a lot of Tianjiao, a near ancient relic, in the relics of Taihang holy mountain, and brought out the bodies of Tianjiao, a near ancient relic.


    , the ancient pride of the ancient family, contains a rich life essence. It is a rare treasure of blood for ordinary people. It will benefit the human body after eating.


    But he also knew that Tianjiao, the near ancient relic, was nothing in Longnv''s eyes.


    You should know that the dragon lady is the most powerful dragon family in the world. In the ancient times, the food she ate must be the most powerful fierce beast, far from the comparison of Tianjiao of these near ancient remains.


    Even the ancestors of the terror level in Tianjiao clan, a near ancient relic, can''t compare with the most powerful beasts that Longnv ate in the Taigu period.


    "Alas I''m very picky about food. I can''t eat ordinary food. "


    The Dragon woman said, "well, I killed the six fierce animals in the tianduan mountains. Let''s eat them this time."


    When Ye Feng heard what Longnv said, he was shocked.


    But he has seen the strength of the six fierce beasts in the tianduan mountain. It''s terrible. In his opinion, the strength of the six fierce beasts is definitely better than the leader Qin Tianhua and other leaders!


    But the six most powerful fierce beasts with such terrible strength were killed by the dragon lady. How could he not be shocked.


    But soon he was relieved.


    Even the three skulls from Jiuyou yellow spring can be easily solved, not to mention the six fierce beasts in tianduan mountain.


    He smiled and said, "then I will be the light of the Dragon Girl! Don''t worry, I will definitely treat these six fierce animals to be delicious among adults, so that you can enjoy your meal


    that is the six most powerful beast, and its flesh and blood contain the essence of life that can not be imagined. If he ate the flesh of these six fierce animals, he would be greatly promoted.


    "I don''t know what I''m looking for! To eat a meal, we should not only make efforts, but also prepare our own ingredients. "


    The Dragon female white leaf breeze one eye, opening to say.


    "In the future, I will invite you to eat the beast!"


    Ye Feng grinned.


    Around, those who are strong in other forces look at Ye Feng with envy.


    They never thought that Ye Feng had such a good relationship with Longnv.


    At this moment, the idea of drawing Ye Feng was raised in their hearts.


    As long as you get to Ye Feng, it''s equivalent to getting to Longnv!


    Their faces were full of bright smiles, and they walked towards Ye Feng and long NV.


    "Little brother is really young and promising. He will surpass us and become a powerful person in the future!"


    "Yes, what can I do for you in the future? Let''s talk. We will help each other to the end!"


    Many dignitaries said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    The identity of Longnv is noble. They don''t know how to talk with Longnv. So they all choose to talk with Yefeng first, and use Yefeng as a breakthrough, so as to build a relationship with Longnv.


    Ye Feng looked at these powerful people of the venerable level and said angrily, "no need to help. I just ask you to stop thinking about killing the boy."


    At the time of the first meeting, the powerful people of the venerable level didn''t want to attack huangquan and despised Jiang chongtian, the martial uncle. At that time, he stood up and scolded the powerful people of the venerable level. The powerful people of the venerable level killed him on the spot and wanted to kill him.


    If Qin Tianhua, the president of the University, had not stopped these powerful people at the level of venerable, he would have died at that time."They want to kill you?!"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the slender willow eyebrows of the dragon lady stood up in an instant, and a trace of murderous intention emanated from her.


    When you feel the dragon lady''s murderous intention, all the strong people at the level of venerable people are scared to die, and there are layers of cold sweat on their backs.


    "It''s all a misunderstanding! Don''t worry, little brother. I''ll apologize to little brother now! "


    "I also sincerely apologize to my little brother and would like to pay any price. Please forgive me!"


    This group of high-ranking people are anxious to apologize to Ye Feng.


    Joke, dragon female easily will come from Jiuyou yellow spring''s three skull beast to kill, how are they dragon female''s opponent?!


    If the dragon lady moves her fingers, it will be enough to kill them all!


    Nearby, those who are strong in Dongxu, Daoyi, and zheni all look stupid.


    A group of supreme beings apologize to a young maniac and are willing to pay any price in exchange for forgiveness!


    If they didn''t see it, they wouldn''t believe it.


    "I''m not the one you should apologize to."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    This group of strong people at the venerable level are all fossil level figures who have lived for countless years. Their eyelashes are all empty, and they can understand the meaning of Ye Feng in a moment.


    "We get it!"


    Without any hesitation, they quickly went to Jiang chongtian''s front and sincerely apologized to him.


    "It was our fault before, and the dog looked down on people. Please don''t be angry, Taoist friend!"


    "We are willing to pay any price to compensate for our previous misconduct!"


    These high-ranking people apologized to yuan chongtian one after another.


    They are very clear that it is humiliating for them to do so, but they are also very clear that if they do not ask for forgiveness, their lives will be buried here.


    Compared with their lives, all these things are nothing.

 Chapter 818

    Jiang chongtian was shocked by the apologies of so many powerful people.


    Although his cultivation realm has reached the realm of veneration, compared with the strength of this group of venerable people, it is still a little worse.


    You should know that these venerable people have already stepped into the realm of venerable people for a long time. In the realm of venerable people, they have consolidated for a very long time.


    In particular, the status of these venerable and powerful people are all very different. They are all the elders of the great clans in the hidden world.


    How can such a group of people apologize to him without scaring him.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to forgive this group of people, but before his words were said, Ye Feng opened his mouth first.


    "At what price?"


    Ye Feng looked at the powerful people of the venerable level and said.


    He is very clear about his martial uncle Jiang chongtian''s character.


    The martial uncle Jiang chongtian is a good old man. He is likely to forgive those who are strong at the level of the venerable directly, and will not ask for the price from those who are strong at the level of the venerable.


    So he took the lead.


    He wants to extort money from these powerful people, so as to strengthen the overall strength of luoyunzong.


    "We will!"


    This group of venerable and powerful people answered without thinking.


    They dare not bargain with Ye Feng, because they know that to bargain with Ye Feng is tantamount to joking about their own lives.


    Annoyed Ye Feng, they can''t live today.


    "Well, when you go back, you will prepare some top-level magic weapons and supernatural powers, and then send them to the Luoyun clan where the elder is!"


    Ye Feng said.


    "Yes, no problem. Just forgive our mistakes!"


    Said the venerable and powerful in a hurry.


    They are not afraid that Ye Feng will ask them for a price. They are afraid that Ye Feng will not ask them for a price. In that case, they are likely to die here.


    As for these costs, they can all bear them. After all, compared with their own lives, these costs are nothing at all.


    "Whether I want you or not depends on the wishes of this elder."


    Ye Feng said.


    "You can rest assured that the magic power and artifact we sent you are not ordinary. You will be satisfied!"


    "Yes, we will never fool Daoyou!"


    This group of venerable and powerful people assured Jiang chongtian that they would continue to talk.


    Yuan chongtian smiled and was very happy.


    He knows Ye Feng''s identity. Ye Feng is helping him to strengthen the strength of Luo yunzong.


    "It''s just a matter of getting rid of the misunderstanding. It''s nothing."


    Yuan chongtian said with a smile.


    Hearing Jiang chongtian''s words, the group of high-ranking people could not help swearing.


    What a small thing!


    How small is this?!


    They are all scared to death, and have to pay a lot of costs. This is not a small thing, OK!


    However, they only dare to say it in their hearts, and they dare not say it face to face.


    "It''s still the way to be friends!"


    "I''ll prepare for you when I go back. Please take it easy!"


    These venerable and powerful people said with a smile.


    "Be fast, or you will know the consequences."


    Beside, Ye Feng said lightly.


    "Sure, sure!"


    These venerable and powerful people nodded and said.


    "Harmony is the most important thing. Look how good it is now!"


    Qin Tianhua said with a smile.


    What''s good!


    Hearing Qin Tianhua''s saying, these venerable and powerful people scolded in their hearts.


    Harmony is the most important?!


    Just when they apologized to Ye Feng and Jiang chongtian one after another and begged Ye Feng and Jiang chongtian for forgiveness, why don''t you come out and say that harmony is the most important thing?!


    Now that they have been forgiven, they stand up and say that harmony is the most important thing!


    It''s really filling their hearts.


    "It''s still the dean''s way of speaking. Harmony is the most important thing!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Then, he said to Qin Tianhua, "Dean, can you let me go to the holy palace with Longnv for a visit and treat Longnv well in the holy palace?"


    His current identity is ancient style, and there is not too much intersection between Qin Tianhua and him. If he goes directly to the holy palace, he will not be able to survive.


    Now he doesn''t want to expose his real identity.


    Although there is a dragon girl, after he reveals his true identity, no one dares to fight against him. Even he can use the Dragon Girl''s hand to kill all those forces who want to kill him.


    But he didn''t want to.


    It is not his character to rely too much on others'' power. He is used to solving problems with his own power.Longnv can help him solve a lot of problems, but it also loses a lot of opportunities to hone and grow. In the future, he will solve all these problems with his own strength.


    "Of course!"


    Qin Tianhua said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Dean. Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng said, and will leave here with the dean.


    When seeing Ye Feng and Qin Tianhua and other people ready to leave here, those who are superior and powerful in other forces all have their eyes lit up.


    Here is the nest of the yellow spring. There is a large amount of information accumulated by the yellow spring. If Ye Feng leaves, they will have all these information!


    They burst into laughter.


    As a big dark force, huangquan is specialized in the task of assassinating. After a long time of accumulation, its foundation must have reached an unimaginable level!


    At that time, they got the information of the spring, and the price they had to pay to Jiang chongtian was just drizzle, which was not worth mentioning at all.


    However, they haven''t laughed for a long time, so they can''t laugh any more.


    Because ye Feng did not go out at all, but directly into the old nest of the yellow spring.


    "Shit, they don''t mention it. I thought they forgot it. They didn''t forget it for a long time!"


    These venerable and powerful people swear in their hearts.


    They all want to follow Ye Feng and others into the spring to collect the details of the spring, but when they see Ye Feng looking back, they stop in an instant.


    Although the inside information is good, you must have life to take it!


    How could Ye Feng forget the essence of the spring? After killing the strong, he has already made the idea of the essence of the spring.


    In fact, no one will forget that, after all, the foundation of huangquan is extraordinary and absolutely amazing.


    Therefore, without any communication, they will definitely take away all the details of the spring before leaving.


    "Let''s see what''s good in the spring."


    Ye Feng grins and enters the nest of huangquan with Longnv, Qin Tianhua, Jiang chongtian, etc.


    With dragon girls around, they easily found the treasure house of the yellow spring, which is the deposit of the yellow spring.

 Chapter 819

    Huangquan, an absolute dark power, has lived for more than five thousand years. At its peak, it once hunted the existence of saints.


    Although the level of the hunted sage has entered its old age, its strength can also not be underestimated, overlooking the whole world.


    But in the end, they were killed by the people of the yellow spring.


    From this we can imagine how terrible the people of huangquan are!


    After such a long time of accumulation, the foundation of huangquan has reached an unimaginable level. Just after entering the treasure house of huangquan, except for the Dragon Girl, Ye Feng and other people''s eyes are all rolling up, and their faces are full of shock.


    "Yes, absolutely this time!"


    Leaf wind grins, eyes are all fine twinkling.


    "Ha ha, the strength of the holy palace can be improved!"


    Qin Tianhua said excitedly.


    However, after a cursory glance, he saw no less than ten mature holy herbs, which was a great fortune.


    "Luoyunzong will not only return to the peak this time, but also surpass the previous peak!"


    Jiang chongtian said with eyes shining.


    Luoyunzong has experienced many tribulations, and is no longer in the peak period, and has declined.


    It has always been his dream to revitalize luoyunzong and return it to its peak.


    Now, this is no longer a dream, because all he thinks is about to be finished!


    Nearby, yunzun and other venerable and powerful people who have always supported the holy palace also follow them to the yellow spring Treasury.


    Their mood is also very excited. None of the things stored in the huangquan treasure house is anything but extraordinary. It''s amazing.


    "Isn''t it all so exciting?"


    "In ancient times, the smallest treasure house I had was several times stronger than here..." said Longnv


    "Sister long, how can we compare with you!"


    Ye Feng said with eyes shining.


    Later, he took action with Qin Tianhua and others to divide the deposit equally.


    In the process, he found an egg by accident.


    This egg looks like a stone. If it wasn''t for his eyes, he wouldn''t have found it.


    In the early days, Qin Tianhua and other people took the egg as a stone and threw it aside. They murmured that the people who murmured about the yellow spring were really sick. A broken stone is worth putting into the treasure house.


    On the other side, Longnv''s face was calm all the time. After seeing the egg, her face was no longer calm.


    "Kirin egg!"


    She gave a exclamation and said.


    "Is this a unicorn egg?!"


    Hearing Longnv''s exclamation, Qin Tianhua and others were all shocked.


    Then, without any hesitation, they put their eyes on the egg in Ye Feng''s hand.


    If this is really a unicorn egg, it''s just too scary!


    Kirin, this is a powerful race comparable to the dragon race, one of the ten most terrifying beasts in the world!


    Ye Feng is also scared. Unexpectedly, the egg in his hand is a unicorn egg.


    He has the eyes of breaking delusions, but he can only see the extraordinary of the egg, and can''t see the inside of the egg.


    "I have a look."


    Longnv''s face was heavy. She took the unicorn egg from Ye Feng''s hand and observed it carefully.


    Soon after, her eyebrows were furrowed.


    she sighed and said, "this egg is damaged too seriously, and the essence of life has gone by more than half. It''s a dead egg, and it can''t produce Kirin."


    "That''s a pity!"


    Qin Tianhua and others said with regret.


    Unicorn, a powerful race, has long been extinct. If the egg can give birth to a unicorn, then the unicorn will definitely become the most dominant one in the future.


    "Is there no way?"


    Ye Feng asked unwillingly.


    How can he be reconciled to having a unicorn egg but not being able to have a unicorn.


    "Yes, yes, but it''s hard to do. Almost No."


    Long Nv shook her head and said.


    "What can I do?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "if you can find a magic medicine, moisten the egg with the essence of the divine medicine, it may wake up the vitality of the egg, and thus produce the Kirin."


    The Dragon woman opened her mouth and said, "but how can the magic medicine be so easy to find? In the ancient times, there were not many divine medicines, let alone now! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up when he heard what Longnv said.


    The precious tree in his body is exactly a top-level holy medicine, and will soon transform into a divine tree.


    The reason why Baoshu falls into deep sleep is to preserve its own strength and the opportunity to transform into a God tree.Once the tree wakes up, it is likely to turn into a God tree!


    "Haha, this is Qi Yun. This egg is destined to give birth to a unicorn!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Longnv''s beautiful eyes suddenly twinkled out of the way.


    She thought of the treasure tree Ye Feng had mastered!


    She had seen the treasure tree of Yefeng, which was the supreme treasure tree that surprised her.


    According to Ye Feng, is that treasure tree a God tree?!


    "The tree inside you is a God tree?"


    She opened her mouth and asked Ye Feng.


    Although she has not seen the magic medicine, she can also distinguish the magic medicine. Ye Feng''s precious tree is very special, but it is far from reaching the level of the magic tree.


    "Not yet, but it won''t be long before it''s a magic tree."


    Ye Feng said happily with a smile.


    "Your boy''s fortune is enviable, envious and hateful!"


    Longnv took a deep look at Ye Feng and said, "in the ancient times, only those giants could have the magic medicine, but you should have a treasure tree that is about to be transformed into a magic medicine, which is really enviable, envious and hateful!"


    "Generally handsome people are very lucky, just like me."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "You know what I''m talking about!"


    The dragon lady took a look at Ye Feng and said.


    After that, she straightened her face and said in a voice: "the magic medicine is the product of rebellious nature. Remember, don''t let it out, otherwise, there will be a big disaster on your head!"


    She is not scaring Ye Feng, but telling Ye Feng sincerely.


    The magic medicine is too rebellious. In the ancient times, when a magic medicine came into being, it meant that some giant would fall.


    Because the fight for the magic medicine is so fierce that even the giant will fight for it regardless of his life.


    She turned her head and put her eyes on Qin Tianhua and other people. A trace of murderous intention came from her.


    For Ye Feng, she has a special feeling, and doesn''t want Ye Feng to be robbed.


    She wants to protect Ye Feng, so she wants to kill Qin Tianhua and others to prevent the news that Ye Feng has magic medicine from leaking out.

 Chapter 820

    Longnv has a beautiful face, just like a woman relegated to immortality. She has an elegant temperament and doesn''t dye ordinary people.


    But at this moment, her floating temperament is all gone, and her murderous intention is like a real diffuse, which makes the temperature in this area suddenly drop, and the cold breath is fascinating.


    Although Qin Tianhua and other people are the terror strongmen of the venerable level, they can''t resist after the dragon lady started to kill. They are all cold from head to toe.


    "Sister long, you misunderstood. I''m the closest person here. I won''t hurt you!"


    Ye Feng said to the Dragon Girl in a hurry.


    Longnv did not know his relationship with Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian, otherwise, she would never do so.


    But at the same time, there is a warm current rising in his heart.


    Longnv is really concerned about him, thinking about him, and doesn''t want him to suffer a disaster, so she will act like this.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Longnv withdrew her killing intention. However, she still didn''t believe Qin Tianhua and others.


    This is really because she knows too well what kind of temptation the magic medicine has to others!


    The tycoons of the Taigu period really mean the most powerful existence in the world. They can''t even annihilate such existence completely. They all have a long life expectancy that can''t be imagined.


    But it is such a powerful giant that has an unimaginable long life, but because of the magic medicine, he has made a great deal of efforts, even fighting for serious injury and death. He also has to fight for the magic medicine, so we can imagine how extraordinary the magic medicine is, which makes the giant unable to calm down and fight for it.


    "I will never let you go if he is caught in an accident due to the leakage of the magic medicine!"


    Long Nv''s eyes swept over Qin Tianhua and others one by one, threatening to say.


    Because ye Feng fused the keel and got the magic weapon Silver Dragon halberd made by her brother after his death, she regarded Ye Feng as the most amiable person.


    During the Taigu period, the whole world was devastated and countless powerful races were exterminated.


    Even the dragon people did not survive the catastrophe. All the dragon people died in the catastrophe. Because she got the seal of the most powerful of the dragon people, she had to avoid the catastrophe and survive until now.


    The people she knew, the closest dragon people, no longer exist.


    Therefore, she attached great importance to Ye Feng, and did not want it to fall and perish.


    "Of course not. Like you, we all hope Ye Feng can grow up safely!"


    Jiang chongtian said at the first time.


    Qin Tianhua, the dean of the hospital, also spoke at this time, saying: "take it easy for Longnv. Not only can I guarantee not to divulge the information, but also I can guarantee that they will not divulge the information. If the information is passed from us, which leads to the crisis of Ye Feng, we will cut ourselves immediately without the help of Longnv!"


    Yunzun and others who came here with them have practiced in the holy monastery, and their conduct is trustworthy. Otherwise, they will not stand up to speak for the holy monastery when it is in crisis.


    "It''s not that serious!"


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "all the people who are here know my true identity and have helped me recklessly are absolutely trustworthy people!"


    What he said is true. Both Jiang chongtian and Qin Tianhua have helped him solve the great dilemma.


    Without these two men, I''m afraid he can''t live to the present.


    And yunzun and others have the guarantee of President Qin Tianhua, and they are also trustworthy people. They don''t need to say much.


    "It''s my impulse. I apologize to you!"


    Longnv can take it up and put it down. She apologizes to Qin Tianhua and others.


    "It doesn''t matter. We are all for ye FengHao!"


    Qin Tianhua and others said with a smile.


    They understand Longnv very well. Longnv doesn''t want Ye Feng to have an accident.


    "Well, this is mainly because we are not familiar with each other. When we are familiar with each other, we will not make such a dragon again!"


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "when we get to the holy palace, we must get together well and get to know each other!"


    "Well, yeah, I''m not familiar with them. That''s what makes such a joke."


    Qin Tianhua nodded.


    After that, they began to collect the details of the spring.


    Ye Feng has gained a lot from it. He has found several ways to kill people.


    "Kill the way!"


    He has a dignified face. These great killing skills are very special. They are holy skills. According to the above records, if you reach the extreme level of cultivation, you can kill the saint and destroy the ancestors. The power is extremely terrifying.


    Unfortunately, with the disappearance of the sacred material in modern times, it is difficult for all monks to cultivate to the highest position, including the people in huangquan. The cultivation realm is not enough to support the cultivation of the holy art of killing Taoism to the extreme.


    On the other hand, the harvest of Qin Tianhua and others is also extraordinary.


    The foundation of huangquan is too deep, far beyond all the clans of the hidden world, even the holy courtyard that has existed for countless years.


    This is mainly because the holy temple always stands in the front line when fighting against the chaos, and the inside information is consumed a lot.And huangquan can accumulate such a deep foundation because of accepting the assassination mission.


    With this increase and decrease, the holy courtyard is not comparable to the yellow spring.


    However, if the inside information of the holy palace is not consumed, the inside information of the holy palace will definitely surpass that of the yellow spring.


    After a period of time, the treasure house of huangquan was completely emptied.


    "Go back to the holy palace and eat the meat of the king of beasts!"


    Ye Feng grins, and Qin Tianhua and other people, as well as Longnv, leave the yellow spring nest and return to the holy palace.


    When they left, the strong of the other forces rushed into the old nest of the yellow spring and turned it upside down to get something.


    But it''s a pity that they didn''t find anything. All the extraordinary things were taken away by Ye Feng and others.


    "Damn, these guys are too thorough. They didn''t leave us any hair!"


    This group of powerful people at the level of venerable people look up to the sky and howl.


    They are very unwilling, but they have no choice but to leave here.


    After leaving, their hearts began to ache.


    Because they also need to send a large number of supernatural powers and magic tools to yuan chongtian.


    "Ah ah, my heart hurts so much. Although I survived, I felt worse than I died!"


    "Kill the spring, we have nothing, but also a heavy loss, the sky is unfair!"


    This group of high-ranking people howled as they walked, which was very unpleasant.


    And just as they walked and howled, the news of the extinction of the yellow spring spread quickly in the north.


    "The fountain is destroyed? I can''t believe it! "


    "I can''t believe anything! The Dragon girls of the Dragon nationality can''t resist even if it''s huangquan! "


    "I didn''t expect that the long nationality, which had already been extinct, would appear in the world again!"


    "Remember, there''s a famous youth style. He can''t provoke him. His relationship with Longnv is not the same. It''s because of the ancient style that Longnv killed the spring!"


    More and more people are talking about it.

 Chapter 821

    The dragon race, one of the most powerful races in the world, belongs to the top existence in the world, which is extremely terrifying.


    It is even said that even the gods were not the opponents of the Dragon nationality. The powerful power of the Dragon nationality shocked the whole archaic times.


    However, even such a powerful dragon family was destroyed by a catastrophe in the Archaean period.


    How long ago was the Taigu era?!


    For such a long time, there has never been a dragon in the world.


    But now, the dragon lady appears in the world, how can it not let the four directions shake!


    In particular, Longnv also showed such a strong strength, which destroyed the most terrible dark power.


    At present, the news has just spread. Once the news is thoroughly spread, not only the whole northern region will be boiling, but the other three regions of the eastern wasteland will not be calm.


    This is really because the dragon race is too horrible. It is the most powerful race in the world, and it is born to be superior to all the other races.


    And the name of ancient style, along with the prestige of Longnv, is known by more and more people.


    "Ancient style Ye Feng! I found that the people with the word "Feng" are not ordinary people, they are all hotly discussed and well known! "


    A monk sighed.


    At this time, people in the north are talking about the ancient wind, but in the previous period, the people in the north are talking about the leaf wind.


    "My name is Guo Feng. I also have the word Feng. I can''t do it!"


    A monk named Guo Feng cried with a headache.


    With the yellow spring being destroyed, the people who had been lurking in the north of the East, West and South became active one after another.


    Although they also shocked Longnv''s present life, they paid more attention to the downfall of the powerful at the level of dignitaries of other forces in the yellow spring war.


    "Inform the clan that this is the best time for us. Many forces in the North suffered heavy casualties in this war. It is suitable for our clan to enter the North!"


    A monk from the East, said with shining eyes.


    The north is mysterious and extraordinary. Since ancient times, this golden age has come. Many great powers have speculated that the north is likely to be the starting place of the golden age, leading other regions to open amazing opportunities.


    Therefore, the other three parts of the northern region are all planning for the north.


    In fact, not only the three parts of the northern region are planning for the north, but also the other three parts of the eastern wasteland, the eastern, southern and western regions, are planning for the north of the northern region.


    In the near future, people from the East, South and west regions will also enter the north.


    "Every time chaos breaks out, the loss suffered by the North far exceeds that of other regions. Now the overall strength of the north is much weaker than that of other regions. However, since ancient times, there have been many heroes in the north, and the chance left behind is far greater than that of other regions."


    A friar from the south is doing an analysis.


    He opened his mouth and said again, "as the earliest place to open the bright golden age, the chance left by heroes in the north will also open! Although the strength of the north is weaker than that of the south, we should be very cautious. It''s not just the south that we are targeting the North! "


    Next to him, a southern friar raised his eyebrows and said, "yes, the East and the West are also looking at the north. They are different from the north, and their overall strength is absolutely comparable to the south."


    "We would have to prepare for the north again before we could garrison in the north. But now, there is not enough time. We must let the people in the family get into the North!"


    Said the southern friar, who spoke first, with shining eyes.


    "I agree, too!"


    The friar in the South nodded and said: "the northern forces have been so shaken. There are many dignitary level figures falling down. The East and the West will certainly not let go of such a good opportunity. This time, they will all enter the north. We can''t slow down in the south, otherwise, we can''t occupy the foundation in the north."


    "That''s right. Let''s go ahead and let the people in the family enter the North!"


    Said the southern friar, who spoke first.


    On the other side, the Western friars who were lurking in the North decided to inform the Western forces to enter the north.


    "Ancient style? It''s a familiar name. Where do I hear it


    A Western friar said with a puzzled face.


    He was sure that he had heard the name of ancient style before, but now for a moment, he couldn''t figure out where he had heard the name of ancient style.


    "Well, I probably heard too much of Ye Feng''s name in the north. I confused the ancient style with Ye Feng."


    He shook his head and said.


    As for the forces in the north, some of them have moved.


    This is a good time to swallow up those forces that suffered heavy casualties in this time, so as to enhance their own strength.


    The ancient kingdom of Tianxiang took the lead in carrying out the action. They did not go out to deal with huangquan. After the news was spread, they attacked five hidden clans in succession with the speed of lightning, plundered all the five hidden clans, and received the remaining people of the five hidden clans into their power.Wu family and Han family, both of them did not send out strong men to deal with huangquan. In the first time after the news spread, they made great contributions to the hidden clans who suffered heavy casualties and lost the fighting power of those who lost their respect. The gains were also huge, and their strength was rapidly enhanced.


    "We die and destroy the yellow spring, but you treat us like this, are you still human?!"


    One of the great elders of the hidden world roared.


    "That just means you''re stupid!"


    A Taishang elder in xuanjianmen sneers, holding a huge heavy sword, and directly kills the elder of the hidden world.


    Their xuanjianmen also didn''t send out people to deal with huangquan. After the news spread, they attacked the great clans who lost a lot.


    There is a lot of unrest in the north, and many areas are bleeding. The forces that have not participated in the attack are all ransacking the great clans who lost a lot.


    They are very clear that the forces in the East, the West and the south are all about to arrive in the north, so they will not let go of any opportunities that can enhance their strength.


    Only through continuous enhancement can they compete with the forces in the East, West and south. Otherwise, they will not be able to resist the forces in the East, West and south, and will lose the qualification to seize the opportunity in the north.


    However, all of this was carried out very quickly. The news has not yet spread. Ye Feng and others did not know this. They have just returned to the shrine.


    "Sister long, you can rest assured that the flesh and blood of six fierce animal kings will surely be cooked into delicious food, which will satisfy you very much."


    Ye Feng said to Longnv with a grin.

 Chapter 822

    "That''s you, change to other people, let me help and produce food, I already slapped him to death!"


    The dragon lady took a look at Ye Feng, and then released the body of six fierce animal kings.


    The body of the six fierce beast Kings is extremely huge, just like six hills. If it wasn''t for the holy palace to be big enough, it would not be able to be put down.


    "It''s amazing that the blood is vigorous. It''s absolutely a treasure medicine of blood and flesh!"


    Qin Tianhua and other strong people were stunned, eyes rolled wide, said.


    They can also speculate that the strength of these six fierce animal kings before their death is definitely better than them!


    At the same time, they can''t help feeling inside.


    It''s worthy of being a dragon girl. She even takes such a powerful fierce animal king as food!


    Ye Feng looked at the corpse of the six fierce beast kings with a smile, and was very satisfied.


    He has no doubt that if he devours the flesh and blood of these six fierce animal kings, his strength will definitely increase.


    At the same time, they all arrived here.


    Compared with their cultivation strength, some of them are too weak. Qin Tianhua did not let them participate in the attack on huangquan.


    "Big brother is big brother. If you don''t do it, it will be amazing! What terrible dark forces have not been destroyed in the end! "


    The little fat man grinned.


    The black rabbit also came to this side. He stared at the six fierce animal kings, and the saliva at the corners of his mouth almost flowed to the ground.


    "Especially, how long has it been that the rabbit has never eaten such food?! I really miss the days of the rabbit master in the ancient times. If the ten ancient killers such as the real dragon, the Phoenix and the unicorn were not extinct, the rabbit master would surely take two of their offspring to fight for the tooth sacrifice. "


    He began to boast about how powerful he was in ancient times, saying that the offspring of the ten murderers could not compare with him.


    "Although he is only a rabbit, he has great ideals and ambitions. Unfortunately, he was killed by ten evils in ancient times. No heirs have been handed down. Otherwise, he must kill them all! Let them see that a small rabbit is enough to fight against the sky and surpass the offspring of ten murderers! "


    Black rabbit said with passion and saliva.


    Seeing six fierce animal kings reminds him of life in ancient times. At this time, there are many.


    Beside, ginger water has been winking at the black rabbit, but the black rabbit doesn''t care about ginger water.


    He thought Jiang Shui was shocked by his words, but he became more excited.


    "It''s a pity that he didn''t live in the Taigu period. If he lived in the Taigu period, he must be famous for his ten murders."


    He said with a flying face.


    "Is it? You''re so good? "


    Longnv looked sideways and said to the black rabbit.


    "That''s nature. The rabbit is an ancient creature. At its peak, it suppressed all the fierce animals in ancient times. No fierce animal dared to challenge the rabbit. It''s just the food in the rabbit''s mouth."


    Said the black rabbit proudly.


    But as soon as he saw the man who asked him, his face began to wilt.


    "Dragon people!"


    He cried, sweating with fear.


    "I winked at you, and you kept talking!"


    The ginger water curled its mouth.


    The black rabbit is so able to install. In front of the Dragon Girl, he said that the offspring of the ten murderers can''t match him. It''s not looking for death!


    "It''s all a misunderstanding. I''m just a little rabbit. How can I compare with such a superior offspring as ten murderers?! Misunderstanding, misunderstanding! "


    Black rabbit''s face is full of empty heart explanation way.


    When the spring was destroyed and the dragon lady was alive, he didn''t hear all the news. He didn''t know that the dragon lady also went back to the holy palace with Ye Feng and others.


    He thought that Ye Feng brought back these six fierce animal kings after they killed them!


    "Don''t you regret that you didn''t live in ancient times? I''m sorry that I didn''t hand in the son of ten murderers? Now, here''s the chance. I want you to experience it. "


    Longnv said to the black rabbit with a smile on her face.


    "No! I''m not sorry at all! "


    The black rabbit shouted and quickly denied.


    But it didn''t work. The white jade hand of the dragon lady reached out and directly grasped the long ear of the black rabbit and took the black rabbit to one side.


    After a while, Longnv and black rabbit came back here.


    Black rabbit''s face is blue and nose is swollen. A large area of hair has fallen from many parts of his body. His long ears, which were originally upright, are also powerless.


    Obviously, he was badly repaired by the dragon lady.


    "How is it now? What are your big dreams and ambitions? "


    Longnv looked at the black rabbit and said with a smile.


    "There is no ideal or ambition! I''m just a little rabbit. An an an Fen can do a good job of rabbit! "


    Said the black rabbit in pain.


    Although he has also recovered some strength, he is not the opponent of Longnv at all. As soon as Longnv makes a move, she completely suppresses him to the town.It''s just an episode.


    Six fierce animal kings were brought down by the tutor of the tongshengyuan of qintianhua. It didn''t take long for these six fierce animal kings to be cooked into human delicacies and brought to the banquet.


    Longnv took a bite, which was delicious, surpassing anything she had ever eaten before.


    "We have to admit that the human race has surpassed other races in enjoying this event."


    She said with some emotion.


    When the people get the food, they will make all kinds of cooking and seasoning for the food, but the dragon people never do it. They all eat it directly, without any treatment.


    "Haha, this time I got the light from sister long. Next time, I''ll invite sister long to eat animal meat!"


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    six fierce beast king is powerful, the essence of life contained in his flesh is amazing. When he eats a piece of meat, his body instantly has more power.


    This absolutely belongs to the treasure medicine of blood and meat, which is of great benefit to human body after consumption.


    However, not everyone can enjoy this kind of blood and meat treasure medicine. Some of the disciples of the holy academy are about to explode after eating it. They can''t bear the amazing vitality of the blood and meat.


    Later, they did not dare to eat more. They could only watch them.


    Because they know that if they eat, their bodies will explode!


    After a period of time, the teachers of the holy courtyard dare not eat any more. They have reached the limit. If they eat any more, their bodies will not be able to bear it.


    After a while, Qin Tianhua and other powerful people at the level of venerable also stopped eating more.


    Although they have such transcendent fighting power as the venerable, they can''t bear the surging source of life. If they eat it again, their bodies will definitely have problems.


    Now, only Ye Feng, Long Nv and black rabbit are still eating.


    Even if the dragon lady and the black rabbit are not Archaea or ancient creatures, it is normal that they can bear such surging life source gas.


    But Ye Feng is not normal!


    It''s hard for them to believe that a human race, whose cultivation realm is only nine realms of true self, can bear such surging vitality.

 Chapter 823

    There are so many flesh and blood of the six fierce beast kings. The strong and the disciples of the holy academy did not eat much, but there are still many left.


    this is mainly the six cream of the beast, the essence of life is too strong, they can not eat more, the body can not eat.


    "It''s a blessing to be able to eat. I envy them for being able to do so!"


    On one side, the little fat man watched Ye Feng, the dragon lady and the black rabbit eating meat.


    This is a treasure medicine of blood and meat. The more you eat, the more you will benefit.


    However, the black rabbit did not persist for long, and stopped eating meat.


    He has also reached the limit. If he eats it again, his body will definitely explode.


    "Is this guy a person? The rabbit Lord seriously suspects that this boy is the son of ten murders. The present human form is just his disguise! "


    Black rabbit stared at Ye Feng and said viciously.


    Ye Feng is just too intimidating. He is an ancient creature. At the peak of his life, he has the awesome power. Although most of his power is not available now, his foundation is still there. His physical strength is no less than that of anyone.


    But even so, he still can''t compare with Ye Feng. Ye Feng is still eating meat, but he can''t eat any more.


    "Don''t be blind and jealous, brother Feng. He''s always so amazing, OK?"


    Beside, wind clear Du small mouth, the appearance is incomparably lovely say.


    Her mouth was covered with oil stains, and she had eaten a lot of meat just now.


    On the other side, Longnv could not help but look at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was a little out of her expectation.


    She stopped eating meat, beautiful Mou sends out luster to look at leaf wind, a little surprised.


    "Sister long, why don''t you eat?"


    Ye Feng saw the dragon lady looking at him and said.


    "I want to see where your limits are and how much you can eat."


    Longnv said with a smile on her face.


    The more she eats, the stronger her physical strength is. She wants to see how strong Ye Feng''s physical strength is.


    Ye Feng glanced at the rest of the fierce animal King''s meat, grinned and said, "almost all of them can be eaten."


    Hearing his words, the wonder in Longnv''s eyes was even greater.


    There are still a lot of remaining fierce beast king meat. If it is accumulated, it is absolutely comparable to a mountain. Can Ye Feng really eat so much fierce beast king meat and bear the power of life as strong as the sea?!


    She didn''t believe it.


    It''s not just that she doesn''t believe it. No one here can believe what Ye Feng said.


    "Cough, how much can we eat? Don''t force yourself too much."


    Jiang chongtian was the first to open his mouth and said to Ye Feng.


    "Elder brother, although the meat is good, it can''t be eaten more. If you eat it badly, you will lose more than you gain!"


    Said the little fat man.


    "Hey, boy, can you stop bragging about cows? You''re not afraid to die if you eat so much meat alone?"


    The black rabbit bared his teeth.


    "Rabbit, have I ever boasted to you?"


    Ye Feng said disapprovingly.


    At the moment, his body has reached the sixth level of holy body, which is absolutely comparable to treasure ware. Although there are many meat of the fierce beast king, and the life source is vigorous, he can not bear it.


    "Not before. Now you''re bragging."


    Black rabbit said with great sincerity.


    "Pull down, I never boast, now show you my real strength."


    Ye Feng said, and then he started.


    He tore down a large piece of meat and chewed it up.


    The rest of the fierce animal King''s meat is much, but he eats it very fast. In a short time, he has eaten more than half of it.


    Around, all the people were dazed, and their eyes were falling to the ground.


    Ye Feng is just a teenager. Compared with the rest of the fierce animal King''s meat, it''s not worth mentioning at all. But that''s it. Ye Feng ate more than half of the fierce animal King''s meat.


    "I don''t know how his stomach can hold so much meat."


    Everyone swallows, unbelievable.


    In this way, Ye Feng swallowed all the rest of the fierce animal King''s meat under the incredible eyes of all the people.


    "Fu, I''m really convinced. You''re my big brother. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. I''ll never say anything!"


    The black rabbit startled.


    There are so many fierce animal King meat and so amazing life source. Ye Feng can bear it. He really takes it.


    He has no doubt that Ye Feng''s physical strength at this time can even be compared with his peak period.


    "Very well."


    Nearby, the Dragon female beauty Mou sends out the unusual ray of light to say.


    Ye Feng''s physical strength is beyond her imagination, but this is a good thing.


    She opened her mouth and said, "with the strength of your body, you can bear the power of the keel. Later, I will open all the power of the keel for you. Then, you can borrow all the power of the keel. If you continue to practice, the keel will fit you completely and become a part of your body."When Ye Feng heard it, his face was ecstatic.


    In the past, when he borrowed the power of the keel, he could not borrow all the power of the keel even if he overdrawn the source of his life.


    The core power of keel has some inexplicable seal. No matter how strong he is, he can''t borrow this core power.


    Now, Longnv said that she would help him to fully unlock the power of the keel. How could this not make him happy?


    After fully unlocking the power of the keel, his real combat power will definitely be greatly improved.


    "Have you ever learned the power of the dragon from the keel?"


    Longnv stared at Yefeng and asked.


    Ye Feng nodded, to be honest, and said, "well, I have learned a magic power, which is called true dragon seal."


    "You can understand the real dragon seal!"


    There was a look of surprise on Longnv''s face.


    True Dragon Seal, this is the most powerful power in the dragon family. There are nine moves in total. It can be broken even in the sky. There is nothing to resist.


    "How many ways have you learned?"


    Longnv looked at Ye Feng and asked.


    Although the keel in Ye Feng''s body was left by the most powerful Dragon King, it can''t have nine real dragon seals, at most there are several.


    You should know that the real dragon seal is the core of the dragon people. It can''t leak out. The most important ones are the body oral teaching.


    "I''ve learned five moves altogether, and now I''m practicing the second."


    Ye Feng said.


    "It''s good to be able to understand the five moves. After I help you open the keel power, I will teach you the other four moves to help you perfect the real dragon seal."


    Said the dragon lady.


    The real dragon seal can''t be released, but there are no other dragon families in this world. She regards Ye Feng as the closest person, absolutely passing on the complete real dragon seal of Ye Feng, and improving Ye Feng''s combat power.


    "That would be great!"


    Ye Feng said excitedly.


    The true dragon seal is absolutely the most powerful magic method. Even if he has the strongest system, he can improve the true Dragon Seal, but he certainly needs a lot of experience.


    Now, it''s better for the dragon lady to pass on his perfect method, which saves him a lot of trouble.


    "In the future, there will be chaos in the world. If you improve your strength, it will only be good for you and no harm."


    Longnv said thoughtfully.

 Chapter 824

    Seeing the dragon lady mentioning the future chaos, Ye Feng couldn''t help asking, "sister long, is the great catastrophe in Taigu related to the forbidden areas of life in the East wasteland?"


    The forbidden areas of life in the eastern wasteland can''t be pacified even by gods. He doubted that the great catastrophe in the Taigu era might be caused by the forbidden areas of life.


    "What do you mean by the forbidden zone of life?"


    Longnv said with a trace of consternation.


    "Ah? Sister long doesn''t know those forbidden areas of life? "


    This time, Ye Feng is confused directly.


    He speculated that the great catastrophe in the Taigu period was caused by the forbidden area of Donghuang''s life, but looking at the expression of Longnu and what Longnu said, he knew that his guess was wrong.


    "There is no forbidden area for life in ancient times. I have never heard of it."


    Long Nv shook her head and said.


    Hearing what Longnv said, Ye Feng suddenly understood.


    In the Archaean era, the life forbidden areas did not exist, and those life forbidden areas were born in the later years of the Archaean era.


    He opened his mouth and introduced the details of those forbidden areas to Longnv.


    After hearing this, a pair of big eyes burst out with a very attractive light beam, and her face became cold.


    "These so-called life forbidden areas must be descendants of those guys!"


    She said directly, the tone is extremely cold, which contains endless anger.


    "Those guys?!"


    Ye Feng''s pupil shrinks sharply. Those guys mentioned in Longnu''s mouth definitely refer to the existence of making the great catastrophe in the ancient times.


    Nearby, Qin Tianhua and other powerful people listened attentively.


    The time of Taigu period is very long. There are few records about it.


    They don''t know much about what happened in the Archaean period.


    "No mistake. Only those guys can absorb the holy material between heaven and earth!"


    Said the Dragon Girl in a cold voice.


    "When I recover my strength, I will definitely go to these forbidden areas for a walk!"


    She opened her mouth, her eyes shining with determination.


    In ancient times, the reason why the Dragon nationality was destroyed was because of these guys.


    Now, she heard that the descendants of those guys still exist in the world, how can she not be angry?!


    At the same time, great doubts rose in her heart.


    In ancient times, many tycoons fought to the death. They should kill all those guys. How can those guys and their descendants survive?!


    "Who are those guys?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    Long Nv shook her head and said, "don''t think so much. Now you know more. It''s not good for you."


    The origin of those guys is too horrible. She wants Ye Feng to know that.


    After hearing what Longnv said, Qin Tianhua and other powerful people''s hearts suddenly became heavy.


    They have overestimated the life forbidden areas, but now it seems that they underestimated the life forbidden areas.


    Behind these forbidden areas of life, there is a great history!


    Ye Feng thought about it, and asked Longnv, "sister long, do you know the chains of Donghuang?"


    When he said it, he knew that his question was a blank one.


    Longnv didn''t even know those life forbidden areas, how could she know the shackles of other areas to Donghuang.


    Sure enough, Longnv''s face showed a puzzled expression again. She said, "what shackles?"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and he tells the story about the shackles of the eastern wasteland in detail with Longnv.


    After hearing this, Longnv suddenly smiled coldly and said, "it''s sad that we are still fighting inside. But it won''t be long before the whole world will be extinct!"


    The words she said were so amazing that Qin Tianhua and other powerful people set off a great storm in their hearts.


    They thought that only Donghuang was facing the crisis of extinction, but they never thought that the whole world was facing a huge crisis.


    "I haven''t recovered my strength yet, otherwise, I will tear the shackle now and show some color to those who are imprisoned in it!"


    Longnv''s beautiful eyes shot out two terrible beams of light, and she said in a cold voice.


    She''s really angry.


    The whole world is facing a huge crisis, but people in this world are still fighting inside, which really disappoints her.


    At the same time, her heart decided to speed up the recovery of strength, and then wake up the people in this world, and fully guard against the catastrophe.


    Finally, after the banquet, yunzun and other powerful people left the holy palace and returned to their respective forces.


    Longnv takes Ye Feng to a quiet area, opens all the power of the keel for Ye Feng, and teaches Ye Feng the remaining four moves of the real dragon seal.Shua Shua Shua!


    The sun is shining all over the sky, and the whole body of the leaf wind is like a fire. The glittering light is extremely bright.


    When the power of the keel was fully untied, he felt the boundless power. At the same time, he also benefited a lot from it, and all aspects of the power were surging.


    "The power of the nine realms has reached a state of incomparable saturation, and can break into the Dao one realm at any time!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    In the early practice, he could have used the chance he got from the relics of Taihang mountain to promote to daoyijing, but he didn''t do that. He felt that his strength had been improved too fast, and it took a period of precipitation to enter into daoyijing.


    But now, he also does not want to enter the Dao one realm, wants to carry on the precipitation for a period of time, and then enters the Dao one realm.


    He suppressed his power and resisted the impulse to move up the road.


    Next to her, Longnv saw Ye Feng''s movements and asked, "why do you want to suppress power?"


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly and said his situation again.


    After hearing this, Longnv immediately smiled and said, "are you fast? Do you know that in ancient times, if you don''t say the offspring of ten murderers, you will say that your people, when they were teenagers, had a lot to do with people above the level of venerable ones! "


    "Teenagers, above the realm of respect?!"


    When Ye Feng heard it, his pupils contracted rapidly and he exclaimed.


    What Longnv said, it''s unbelievable to him.


    Zunzhe realm, which is an extraordinary and detached realm, was reached by a large number of teenagers in the ancient times.


    Such a thing, let alone he can''t believe it, even if Qin Tianhua and other strong people hear it, they can''t believe it.


    How much talent does it take to reach the state of veneration in teens?!


    "The way genius goes is doomed to be different from ordinary people. You think too much, but it''s not good."


    Longnv shakes her head and asks Ye Feng not to suppress her power any more. Now she is promoted to Dao Yijing.

 Chapter 825

    "Practice, just let it be. Don''t go with the flow. Everyone''s path of practice is different. Don''t follow others'' path of practice."


    Longnv opens her mouth and says to Ye Feng.


    "I see."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    He was very intelligent. The Dragon girl gave him some advice, and he was enlightened immediately.


    Now the strength in his body has reached a state of incomparable saturation. If he suppresses it again, it will backfire and be detrimental to his own growth.


    "Dragon lady, let''s go to tianduan mountain to practice."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and says to the Dragon Girl.


    "What''s the matter?" Longnv said, I don''t understand why Ye Feng wants to practice in tianduan mountain.


    "Because of the scourge."


    Ye Feng said.


    Every time he was promoted to a higher level, there would be a disaster.


    Dao Yi Jing, this is a big realm, and we should never underestimate the natural calamity we are facing.


    He was worried about the damage to the holy courtyard when he was robbed in the holy courtyard, so he decided to go to tianduan mountain for cultivation and promotion.


    "That''s right, yes."


    The Dragon girl nodded.


    She didn''t show any surprise.


    Different from the present, there were many talented Tianjiao in the Archaean period. After being promoted to a higher level, they would face the baptism of Tianjie.


    They left the sanctuary and entered the tianduan mountains within a short time.


    After arriving at tianduan mountain range, Ye Feng''s face shows all kinds of memories.


    He thought of Ling Xue.


    It was because of his experience in the tianduan mountains that he got to know Lingxue and left deep feelings.


    "How long hasn''t it been?"


    He murmured, thinking of Ling Xue very much.


    Next to her, Longnv saw Ye Feng''s expression and chuckled, "how do you remember your sweetheart?"


    Ye Feng''s face was a little red, and he said, "it''s not my sweetheart, it''s a very good friend, and sister long has seen it."


    He told Longnv about Lingxue.


    "That girl..."


    Longnv obviously still remembers Ling Xue. Hearing what Ye Feng said, she immediately knows who Ling Xue is.


    She took a deep look at Ye Feng and said, "that girl is not simple. If you are really interested in her, I''m afraid it''s not a simple thing."


    For Ling Xue, she was very impressed, not because of her beauty, but because she saw something on Ling Xue at that time, something that even she felt surprised.


    "Ah? Do dragon girls know anything? "


    Ye Feng asked.


    The dragon lady shook her head lightly, sighed and said: "practice hard, so that you may meet her again. She left without saying goodbye, not by chance, but by necessity."


    When Ye Feng heard it, he was deeply touched.


    It seems that Ling Xue has a surprising origin. Otherwise, Longnv would never say that.


    He was very surprised.


    Lingxue''s origin is really how terrible, even the Dragon woman said not simple these three words.


    "I would like to advise you that some things can not be forced, some things can not be completed, do not have too much hope, otherwise, you will definitely be very disappointed."


    Longnv once again took a deep look at Ye Feng, saying so.


    "Sister long, what you said is too mysterious. Can you tell me the origin of Ling Xue?" Ye Feng said.


    Longnu smiled and said, "don''t tell you now. If you tell me now, I''m afraid you''ll lose your confidence now. I''ll tell you later, when I think I can tell you later."


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes burst out with a light of incomparable perseverance, he said.


    He has a very special feeling for Ling Xue in his heart. No matter what, he will see Ling Xue again!


    This is what he has set for himself, and what he has to accomplish!


    "If you can really reach that height, I will help you. Although my help may not play a big role, I will still help you."


    The Dragon woman opened her mouth and said, "now, hurry up to practice! "


    " MMM! "


    Ye Feng nods, without any hesitation, no longer suppresses his own strength, and is ready to promote Dao Yijing.


    The strength in his body now has reached a state of incomparable saturation. He just did not suppress the strength, and felt the barrier of promotion.


    He didn''t encounter much difficulty in promoting to daoyijing, mainly because the strength in his body was too full, so he entered daoyijing easily.


    At the same time, he heard the strongest sound of the system, and he got the upgrade package.


    However, he didn''t open it. Now he has more important things to do.That is to welcome the coming of the scourge.


    Longnv quietly retreats to one side. She has seen the power of the scourge and knows that other people can''t help the victims. Otherwise, she will encounter the punishment of the scourge which is equal to her own strength.


    Boom!


    Soon, the Tianlei pool reappeared, and the sky robbery began. A large area of Tianlei fell down and attacked Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is fearless, and his body is shining with infinite luster. These thunder did not cause any damage to him, so he crossed the past easily.


    However, he didn''t take it lightly, because he knew that this was just the beginning, and the sky thunder behind would become more and more terrible.


    Sure enough, after a large area of Tianlei lands, there will be no more Tianlei lands, but four terrifying thunder beasts composed of Tianlei will fly out and kill Ye Feng.


    These four thunderbeasts are extremely terrible. They are extraordinary thunderbeasts. They look like the four most powerful and fierce beasts: real dragon, Phoenix, white tiger and Xuanwu.


    Around, the Dragon girl saw the appearance of such amazing thunder beast, and immediately changed the color of her pretty white face.


    "Simulate ten murders in ancient times to bombard. What level of natural calamity is this? Some of them are frightening. In ancient times, we have never heard of such terrible catastrophes. "


    She said in a condensed voice.


    Although she was very surprised, she was not surprised at all.


    Because every time the robbery belongs to the extremely horrible robbery, he has been used to it for a long time.


    Because of this, he came to tianduan mountain from the holy palace.


    If we really want to cross the heaven''s calamity in the holy palace, then there is no doubt that the holy palace will suffer great destruction.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng drinks, without any fear, and his whole body is full of infinite luster. His innate power runs like a real God, fighting against the four most powerful beasts condensed into the sky thunder.


    He made a sensation with his big fist and performed various supernatural powers. The power of the sixth level holy body broke out to the extreme, with all kinds of visions behind it. One man fought against the four most powerful beasts.


    "The real combat power of this little guy is so strong, no wonder it will cause such a terrible disaster."


    Longnv said thoughtfully.


    The power of the Plunderer is adjusted according to the cultivation strength of the Plunderer. The stronger the Plunderer''s strength is, the stronger the Tianlei will be.

 Chapter 826

    Four big thunder beasts are flying in the sky, and endless fierce breath spreads. All the fierce beasts in tianduan mountain are lying on the ground in the first time.


    These four thunder beasts, real dragon, Phoenix, white tiger and Xuanwu, not only simulate their appearance, but also simulate their breath and magic power.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that these four thunder beasts are the real real dragon, Phoenix, white tiger, Xuanwu and the four ancient fierce beasts.


    Ye Feng''s brow stirred and the pressure was heavy.


    He immediately felt the terror of these four big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big big thunder turns fierce beast, it is very difficult to deal with, surpass any opponent of him in the past.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big explosion was heard constantly. The real dragon thunderbolt was extremely terrible. It was surrounded by amazing electric light, like a moving mountain, and it was extremely horrible.


    It is exerting magic power, with the power of sky thunder of endless people, rolling across the air to the leaf wind.


    "What a dragon seal!"


    Ye Feng exclaimed, this real dragon thunder beast''s magic power is not others, it''s the most powerful magic power of the dragon family, the real dragon seal!


    Different from the real dragon seal that he displayed, the real dragon seal that this real dragon thunderbolt displayed was more than ten times stronger than the real dragon seal that he displayed. The terrible energy waves rippled and suppressed him.


    On the other hand, Phoenix, white tiger and Xuanwu thunder beast, all of which have their own supernatural powers, are all from the real fierce beasts of the ancient times. They bombard Ye Feng from different directions.


    Poop poop!


    Ye Feng coughs up blood, his clothes are dyed red, and there are scars all over his body.


    Although he is very powerful, he is still invincible in the face of such four thundering beasts as the most powerful beasts in ancient times.


    In the distance, Longnv''s pretty face was full of worries.


    It was too horrible for her to imagine.


    There is a trace of regret in her heart. If she had known that the sky robbery was so terrible, she would never let Ye Feng cross the robbery like this.


    On the contrary, she will carefully guide Ye Feng and pass on the complete real dragon seal to Ye Feng, then let Ye Feng cross this scourge.


    The main thing is that she didn''t think of the disaster Ye Feng was going to face. It was so horrible.


    In the Taigu period, she saw many Tianjiao crossing Tianjie. Although Tianjie was very fierce, there were also degrees. They just landed for the purpose of baptising the crossing robbers, rather than destroying them.


    In general, these Tianjiao in the Taigu period will survive the natural calamity and get the baptism of the natural calamity, so as to consolidate the state of cultivation and enhance their own strength.


    Therefore, she didn''t think much about it, and let Ye Feng go to the rescue directly.


    In her opinion, Ye Feng''s natural calamity is the same as those Tianjiao in Taigu period. Although it is very severe, it will never threaten Ye Feng''s life.


    But it turned out to be unexpected.


    The sky robbery has changed here in Yefeng, not to baptize Yefeng and land, but to destroy Yefeng and land!


    Thunder turns out the four most powerful fierce beasts in ancient times. Who can resist such a disaster?!


    This is equivalent to fighting against the four most powerful beasts of archaic times!


    Although the four most powerful beasts of Taigu are not all the strength of the four most powerful beasts of Taigu, they only have the same strength as Ye Feng.


    But these are the four most powerful fierce beasts in ancient times, standing on the top of all living creatures. Each of them has the absolute strength that is superior to that of the same level, which can be compared with those of the same level.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard and seen the cataclysm that landed for destruction!"


    Longnv''s body is cold.


    Tianjie adheres to the will of Tiandi Avenue. Tianjie wants to destroy leaf wind, which means Tiandi Avenue doesn''t recognize leaf wind, wants to destroy leaf wind, and doesn''t want leaf wind to continue to grow.


    It made her scalp tingle.


    What did Ye Feng do, or what is Ye Feng capable of, attracted the attention of Tiandi Avenue, and wanted to destroy Ye Feng!


    Can''t think deeply, the more she thinks deeply, the more her fear becomes.


    Poop poop!


    Ye Feng coughs up blood more and more frequently, and he suffers more and more serious injuries. Some parts of his body have been exposed with cold white bones, and his appearance is miserable.


    However, despite this, the luster in his eyes has not been worn out and is still shining.


    "God, you want to take my life, I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and his body is twinkling with light. The immortal Dharma moves quickly. The injured part is healing quickly, and the lost flesh and blood is growing rapidly.


    Immortal Scripture, this is the supreme ancient Scripture. It''s extremely terrifying to practice to the extreme.


    After upgrading the level of immortality, the power of immortality has been greatly improved, and the healing means he has also increased a lot.


    Although he was seriously injured, all the injuries he received were cured without being destroyed by this kind of strong cure."Shennongding!"


    Ye fengleng drinks and practices the Shennong Ding. He holds the Shennong Ding in his hand and fights with the four big thunder beasts again.


    Shennong Ding is a kind of immortal ware. Although it is a kind of incomplete immortal ware, it has been repaired by Ye Feng for nearly half of the time. At this time, the power that Shennong Ding can exert has greatly exceeded the above.


    Around it, there are layers of white fog shrouded like fairy fog, which is very miraculous.


    "How can I feel a breath of immortality?"


    Longnv was shocked.


    She can''t believe it. She even felt the immortal breath on the Shennong tripod offered by Ye Feng!


    Immortal, this is beyond all existence.


    All things in the world can''t live forever, even if they are against the sky, they will eventually die.


    For example, although they are born to surpass all things and have terrible power, they can''t survive forever, and finally they will die.


    It''s just that their dragon people are more flexible than others.


    But immortals are different.


    Immortals surpass everything, and time cannot do anything about immortals. Immortals can last forever. If heaven and earth perish, immortals will not perish.


    All things in the world, all the purposes of practice, have only one, that is to be immortal.


    There are many creatures in this area, but in the long years, there has never been an example of immortality.


    The immortal belongs to the ethereal existence.


    Even all things in the world are doubting the truth of immortals and whether they can be immortals or not!


    At the original time, she also thought that immortals did not exist, they were fictional existence, no one could become immortals.


    But now, her original idea has been completely overturned.


    She felt the immortal''s breath on the shennongding.


    Immortal, real existence!

 Chapter 827

    Shennong tripod glows, and the surrounding fairy mist surges to the extreme. After nearly half of its restoration, its power at this time absolutely surpasses the top holy ware.


    Ye Feng''s body glows. When the nine turn holy skill is applied, his breath suddenly rises. His real combat power is increased by six times.


    He also holds a talisman in his hand, which can also be used to improve his combat power.


    If he uses this talisman, combined with the nine turn holy skill, his real combat power can be increased to 11 times in an instant.


    It is an unimaginable terror to increase the combat power by 11 times.


    At this time, his cultivation realm is in the realm of Tao. If his combat power is increased by 11 times, he can definitely compete with the strong ones around the realm of six holes and emptiness.


    However, he did not intend to use the talisman.


    Because this talisman has been used many times, he has used it many times before. At present, the remaining times of this talisman are not many, only two times are left.


    He didn''t want to waste it. He wanted to wait for the crisis of life and death before using the two talismans.


    Boom boom!


    The deafening explosion sounded, and the four ancient thunder beasts were extremely terrifying, showing the four ancient beasts'' ferocity.


    They cover the sky and the sun. There are endless electric lights shooting out from the surrounding area. At the same time, they each display their own astonishing four evil spirits. Qiqi town kills Ye Feng.


    This area has been completely destroyed. None of it is intact. The mountains have collapsed, the earth has cracked, and even some powerful beasts in the tianduan mountains have been affected.


    These powerful fierce beasts are running away after the natural calamity, but they are still slow. They are killed directly by the four evil spirits, and their blood flows all over the place.


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy, holding Shennong Ding, and he slowly killed him.


    It''s thanks to his repair of most of shennongding''s power. Otherwise, it''s hard for him to fight with these four fierce beasts.


    There is fairy fog around Shennong Ding. Although the four evil spirits are unparalleled in terror, they are still blocked by the fairy fog around Shennong Ding, which makes the four evil spirits unable to cause damage to Ye Feng.


    Roar!


    There was a huge roar, and the four thunders turned fierce beasts into powerful ones. The giant body of thunder swung out, with the power of endless terror of thunder, and went to kill Ye Feng.


    It has to be said that these four Lei Hua fierce beasts are extremely abnormal and difficult to deal with. They absolutely have the strength to crush the existence of the same level.


    Ye Feng did not dare to be careless. He once again sacrificed a sacred object. The seven Wonderful Holy swords bloomed with colorful light and haze. They turned into a colorful competition and went to kill in the air.


    At the same time, he blew out his fists and performed the yuxu method.


    In an instant, the vast starry sky appeared, and one after another stars were shining, then they fell from the sky, like a rain of stars, smashing four big thundering beasts.


    Last time, he used the best system experience to upgrade all his powers.


    Yuxu method is no exception. It was also promoted by him. The original incomplete method was repaired by him.


    This is the great killing move he realized after repairing the jade void method.


    The stars are shining. Each one is as big as a big mountain. It''s so dense. It''s a terrible sight to land from the sky.


    However, the four thundering beasts are extremely terrible. Their horrible breath spreads, and the four evil spirits are sacrificed again. The stars that fall on them all explode in the first time, and the starlight debris falls on the ground.


    They do not have any hesitation, with the ferocious power of the sky, shaking the starry sky and rushing out of it.


    "Bend over and shoot four enemies!"


    Ye Feng is fearless and her eyes are shining.


    He took out the war bow, and the strength in his body burst out. He fired four arrows in unison, cut through the void, and directed directly at the four big thunder beasts.


    Zhan Gong, this is the life weapon refined for Ye Feng with all kinds of top materials by tutor Mu Xun. It can increase strength with his strength.


    After his strength was improved, the power of the bow was also greatly improved.


    At this time, although the war bow was not comparable to the holy ware, it was almost the same. It had already touched the scope of the holy ware.


    Four arrows are shining, with extremely terrible energy fluctuations. This is the four arrows that Ye Feng shoots out with all his strength. It''s extremely terrifying.


    Whoosh!


    The void explodes in a flash. The four arrows are almost to the limit. In a blink of an eye, they are hurled on the bodies of the four thundering beasts. The four thundering beasts have no chance to escape.


    There is no doubt about the power of the four arrows. Although the four thundering beasts are extremely terrifying, they are still hit hard. There is a big hole in each thundering beast''s body.


    "In the past, I have survived the thunder disaster. This time, too!"


    Ye fengleng drinks, and the secret arts of the remote world unfolds. The speed surpasses the lightning. A tripod blows out and directly blows the thundering Phoenix away. A phoenix wing condensed by the thundering directly breaks away.


    "Green lotus sword!"


    "Kunpeng skill!""Phagocytosis!"


    "What a dragon seal!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were bright, without any hesitation. He killed the other three thundering beasts one after another.


    All the powers he possesses are the most powerful in the world. After upgrading the most powerful system, the powers he can generate have reached an unimaginable level.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big explosion was heard constantly, and Ye Feng was as powerful as a God. All kinds of powerful gods were blown out. Even though the three thundering beasts were unparalleled, they could not resist Ye Feng''s bombardment. The white tiger among the three thundering beasts was blasted by Ye Feng, and the fragments of thunder light fell to the ground.


    Ye Feng takes advantage of the victory and pursues the enemy. He doesn''t give other thundering beasts a chance to breathe. He urges Shennong Ding and Qimiao holy sword to destroy other thundering beasts.


    He stepped forward, his body glowed, and went up to the sky to fight against tianleichi.


    "Here..."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s ferocious attack on the four thundering beasts, Longnv''s beautiful eyes were shocked.


    It''s amazing. She asked herself that when Ye Feng was so strong, she couldn''t be as powerful as Ye Feng.


    If ye Feng was born in the age of Taigu, he would definitely be able to compete with his ten fierce descendants!


    On the sky, the Tianlei pool vibrates violently, and the Tianlei liquid in the pool surges to the extreme, which is extremely terrifying. The breath with the charm of the avenue spreads, which is extremely shocking.


    Ye Feng felt the danger and stopped moving forward.


    His face is extremely dignified. Shennongding and Qimiao holy sword are lying beside him. He is on full alert. In the Tianlei pool, there will definitely be an extremely horrible existence.


    "Is it because you have received the Tianlei liquid twice that you can remember your revenge like this? Do you have to kill me? "


    Ye Feng grins and scolds tianleichi.


    The four big thunder beasts are enough to be terrifying. As a result, there are more terrifying beings coming out than the four big thunder beasts.

 Chapter 828

    In the sky, the Tianlei pool vibrates more severely, and the Tianlei liquid in the pool overflows, turning into Daodao Tianlei, which splits down, and the scene is appalled to the extreme.


    And that thread of terror is extreme, and the flavor with the charm of the road is becoming more and more strong. The whole area is trapped in a kind of heart throbbing situation.


    In the distance, the slender willow eyebrows of the dragon lady were wrinkling, and the worried look on her face was more solemn than before.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that she is more nervous than the Ye Feng in the scene.


    This is because she is too concerned about Ye Feng, and treats Ye Feng as her closest person, unwilling to have any accidents.


    She wanted to help Ye Feng, but in an instant, she gave up the idea.


    At this time, if she helps Ye Feng fight against the scourge, she will not help Ye Feng for half a minute. On the contrary, she will also fall into crisis and may be annihilated by the scourge.


    "I''d like to see what will come out this time!"


    Ye Feng sneers, his clothes are hunting, he stands in the air and says fearlessly.


    He sacrificed the ancient sword and set it over his head. Once Tianlei lake is different, he will immediately untie the seal of the ancient sword and form a sword array for killing.


    However, at this time, the Tianlei pool suddenly stopped shaking, and the Tianlei liquid in the pool also stopped surging. Everything was calm and calm again, which made people feel scared and scared.


    "Is the robbery over?"


    In the distance, Longnv said in surprise.


    She saw that there was no difference in Tianlei lake and the lightning disappeared. She thought that Ye Feng''s tianrob was over.


    "It should be over. How terrible the previous four thundering beasts are. There should be no more terrible scourge."


    Longnv said with a smile, and her nervous mood relaxed.


    But in the field, Ye Feng''s mood is not relaxed at all.


    On the contrary, he is more dignified than before.


    He knows that the extremes of things are the opposite.


    It''s absolutely impossible for Tianlei lake to have such a horrible movement before. It''s the thunder, the rain and the light. The sky robbery can''t be over. It''s absolutely necessary to continue.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the sky thunder pool to bloom with boundless sunlight. The law of the avenue jumped to the extreme, and a human figure slowly floated out of the sky thunder pool.


    The figure of this human figure is not hazy, it is real and visible, just like a living person.


    He has a very handsome face and a slender figure. He is dressed in the most ancient clothes. His eyes are closed tightly. His long black hair is floating on his shoulders and flying out of the world.


    In his body, there is no terror, only a very peaceful breath, giving a very comfortable feeling.


    Ye Feng stared at the man with his eyes closed, without any carelessness. The ancient sword, shennongding and Qimiao holy sword were shining brightly and could be killed at any time.


    The man who closed his eyes tightly, though his breath was incomparably peaceful, did not bring a little sense of terror.


    But he knew that this was a very horrible existence, and he would definitely surpass the four most powerful beasts of the previous thunder.


    In the distance, after seeing this man, Longnv''s delicate body shivered uncontrollably.


    "The ancient emperor of the human race..."


    She said in a trembling voice, frightened by the man.


    In the ancient times, ten murders were the top of the world, crushing all creatures.


    But there are exceptions.


    That''s the human race!


    In ancient times, the human race was very weak, and its overall strength could not compare with other races. Compared with the ten murders, it was even smaller and almost negligible.


    But the growth ability of human race is far beyond many races.


    The growth speed of the human race is very fast, and the height it can reach is also beyond other races. Although the process of growth is very difficult, once the human race grows up, it is absolutely superior to other races.


    And the ancient emperor of the human race is the best representative!


    In the Taigu period, numerous powerful giants dominated, but the ancient emperor of the human race was superior to these powerful giants, which was extremely terrifying.


    She never thought that Ye Feng''s heaven robbery would be so abnormal.


    First, the four most powerful fierce beasts are condensed, and now the ancient emperor of the human race is condensed!


    This is simply not to give Ye Feng a living way, to live to kill Ye Feng in the sky!


    "The ancient emperor!"


    Ye Feng looked at the man in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    He heard what Longnv said, and knew the identity of this man in front of him. He was the ancient emperor of the people in the Taigu era!


    This can''t help but make a huge sense of shock in his heart.


    The great emperors of ancient times have been condensed. This robbery really doesn''t want to give him a living.


    Shua!


    Just then, the ancient emperor opened his closed eyes, and in a moment, his own breath changed greatly.The original peaceful atmosphere was gone, but turned out to be a horrible atmosphere that could wipe out the world.


    He stood in the sky, looking down at the leaf wind. His eyes were as bright as two suns.


    Even if ye Feng has broken false eyes, he can''t look at him, and the eyes that look to his eyes withdraw in an instant.


    "The ancient emperor who has the same level of fighting power as me..."


    Ye Feng licked his lips, and his face was very excited.


    Since ancient times, who has the honor to fight with the ancient emperor?!


    Now, he is going to fight with the ancient emperor of the same level, how can he not be excited?!


    This is definitely a good training for him!


    With a bang, he took the lead in the attack.


    The ancient sword is extremely brilliant, and the seal is untied by him. Nearly five thousand spirit swords fly out, forming a huge array of swords and killing the ancient emperor.


    The face of the ancient emperor was very calm, without any waves rising.


    He didn''t even move, and a black hair fell down, and then soared tens of thousands of feet, like a continuous huge mountain, with obscure rules of order, sweeping down the huge sword array composed of nearly five thousand spirit swords of Ye Feng.


    It''s just too scary.


    The sword array composed of nearly five thousand spirit swords is extremely powerful. Even the powerful people in the virtual environment of the five holes will face up to it, and will be mercilessly slaughtered.


    However, the ancient emperor with the same level of fighting power as Ye Feng broke the sword array composed of nearly 5000 spirit swords with one hair, which is unbelievable.


    "Worthy of being the great emperor of ancient times!"


    Ye Feng said in awe.


    Ancient emperor, this is absolutely reached a very high level, it is no exaggeration to say that ancient emperor is the closest to the existence of immortals!


    "It makes me more excited!"


    Ye Feng''s grinning and high fighting spirit inspired him to fight with the ancient emperor.

 Chapter 829

    The ancient emperor''s hair is crystal clear and shining. Around it, there are layers of rules and order fragments fluttering, as if they are integrated with the heaven and earth. It''s amazing.


    Different from the four fierce beasts condensed from the sky thunder, the ancient emperor did not have any breath of the sky thunder, nor any flash of electricity on his body surface, which was the same as the real person.


    "War!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot. He is excited to fight with the ancient emperor.


    He didn''t have any left hand to attack the ancient emperor.


    The power of shennongding and qimiaosheng sword was urged to the extreme by him, crushing through the void and bombarding the ancient emperor.


    The face of the ancient emperor is still very calm, as if no matter what happens around him, he can''t touch his heart.


    He still didn''t move. Several hairs fell down to suppress Ye Feng.


    It''s not like hair at all. It has the power of infinite terror. Ye Feng is very hard on these hair.


    "The gap is not a little bit..."


    A bitter smile appeared on the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth.


    The ancient emperor was too horrible, but he just dropped several hairs, which made him hard to resist.


    In fact, there is no need to use any supernatural power to reach such a high level as the ancient emperor.


    In the hands of the ancient emperor, any means must be stronger than the power of the most powerful powers.


    Though it''s hair, it''s not.


    It contains the supreme rule of the ancient emperor, which is absolutely more terrifying than the power of the most powerful God.


    However, he was not frightened by the terrible power of the ancient emperor.


    On the contrary, he became more aggressive.


    This is his character. When he is strong, he will never flinch or fight.


    "The dragon lady has opened all the power of the keel, so let me try the ultimate power of the keel!"


    Ye Feng said with bright eyes.


    His whole body is shining, and the power in his body is surging. All the power in the keel is borrowed.


    Shua!


    In a flash, his breath changed a lot. Compared with the original, it was stronger than I didn''t know how many times.


    At the same time, from the surface of his body, from time to time, there are dragon power surging out.


    Borrowed from the research power of the keel, at this time, his combat power has reached a state of incomparable terror.


    "Silver Dragon halberd!"


    He drank heavily and sacrificed the silver dragon halberd.


    The silver dragon halberd contains Dragon Crystal. If you use the dragon power to urge the silver dragon halberd, its power will be increased several times.


    "War!"


    He held the silver dragon halberd in his hand, which was very powerful. The silver dragon halberd stirred him and shook the hair of the ancient emperor who lived around him.


    In the distance, when the dragon lady saw the silver dragon halberd offered by Ye Feng, there were crystal tears in her eyes.


    Seeing the silver dragon halberd, she thought of her brother.


    This silver dragon halberd is a magic weapon made by her brother after his death!


    "Brother..."


    She murmured, and tears came out of her eyes.


    In that year''s great catastrophe, the dragon people were not spared. Her father, her brother and all her relatives were annihilated in that catastrophe.


    Now she saw the silver dragon halberd, and she thought of the past. Many pictures of the bloody death of the dragon people floated in her mind one by one.


    "I will not forget my mission. Sooner or later, I will really destroy those guys!"


    She opened her mouth, stopped her tears, and turned to a strong look on her face.


    It is a great mission for the most powerful of the dragon people to seal her and make her wake up in this era.


    Although this mission is very difficult to accomplish, she will not give up and will definitely accomplish it!


    "My father said that this era is the only one that can put an end to those guys. I will seize the opportunity to put an end to those guys in this era!"


    Longnv said with beautiful eyes.


    On the other side, the ancient emperor reappeared the terror means, a big hand stuck out, like the sky collapsed, blooming thousands of light, sinking towards the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng''s face is heavy. Silver Dragon halberd, shennongding and Qimiao holy sword are all in the first time. They rush to the extreme and attack the big hand that protrudes to the ancient emperor.


    However, the ancient emperor''s big hand was terrible and abnormal. The order rules flew out, holding the silver dragon halberd, Shennong Ding and Qimiao holy sword in the air, unable to move forward for a moment.


    "Kaleidoscope!"


    Ye Feng offered the kaleidoscope knife and raised it up. He wanted to use the characteristics of the kaleidoscope knife to break the order rules of the ancient emperor.


    But it doesn''t work.


    The kaleidoscope, which can break any order law, has lost its effect in front of the order law of the ancient emperor, and can''t break the order law of the ancient emperor at all.


    And the great hand of the ancient emperor, shrouded in the law of order, like the sky, came quickly to the wind pressure of the leaves.


    "Fusion!"


    Ye Feng drinks, fearless, and the fusion method moves quickly to integrate several of the most powerful gods.He borrowed the research power of the keel, and the combat power he possessed at this time was absolutely terrifying.


    After several of the most powerful gods get the upgrade of the strongest system, the power will explode in terror. At this time, the power will be even more terrifying after being integrated.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big explosion of terror was heard, and the endless terrible waves were rippling. All the things around were destroyed in an instant, even the dregs were not left behind, and all were destroyed.


    Ye Feng collided with the great hand of the ancient emperor. At that moment, it felt very strange.


    This feeling is unclear. It is not like colliding with one hand at all, but like colliding with the whole heaven and earth. The tiny feeling rises in the heart in an instant.


    The ancient emperor is the supreme being, the most close to the existence of immortals. All he has can''t be rational and beyond human imagination.


    Even though the current ancient emperor did not have the highest cultivation strength, only had the same strength as Ye Feng, but the strength that can be exerted can not be beyond imagination by common sense.


    The ancient emperor turned his hand, and the order rules of heaven and earth resonated. All the order chains appeared, leaving for the leaf wind.


    This is the horror of the ancient emperor. There are rules of order in his hands, which are irresistible.


    Ye Feng''s face is solemn, and he deeply understands the dread of these order chains. Once he is trapped and locked by these order chains, this time he is mostly in danger.


    "My heart is invincible. What about the ancient emperor?! I have the confidence to fight with it! "


    Ye Feng drinks a lot and her eyes are very bright.


    He is strengthening his faith and dispelling his fear of the ancient emperor.


    At the same time, his body glowed, and the strength of the keel was squeezed out by him. He was like a real dragon reviving and attacking the chain of order.


    It''s really a terrible war. Ye Feng has played his own strength to the extreme without any reservation.


    On the other side, Longnv''s face was also extremely tense.


    She is very clear that this is a battle of life and death. Ye Feng has no way back. Once defeated, he will definitely be killed by the scourge.


    "It''s really hateful to be so cruel to a young man because of the injustice of heaven!"


    Said the dragon lady, biting her teeth.

 Chapter 830

    It''s not really her fault that Longnv resents Tiandao.


    In other words, those who see Ye Feng''s misfortune will be angry with heaven.


    First, the four most powerful beasts of Leihua, and then the ancient emperor of the human race who surpassed the four most powerful beasts!


    This kind of robbery is really too horrible to give people a little life.


    Ye Feng deduces all the magic and arcane skills to the extreme, but the ancient emperor is too horrible to win, and he can''t easily strike at will, which contains the supreme feeling of the ancient emperor. All his attack means are dissolved by the ancient emperor.


    "This is not the way!"


    Leaf wind frowns, thinking.


    Although the ancient emperor was invincible in terror, he did not panic. Instead, he became more calm and thought about how to fight against the ancient emperor.


    He recalled his various means, thinking about his strength and the weakness of the ancient emperor.


    But it doesn''t work.


    Because he was shocked to find that he had no strong points to speak of in front of the ancient emperor, and the ancient emperor had no weak points to speak of.


    The ancient emperor is too perfect. Everything he has far exceeds everything else. Otherwise, why is it called the closest to the immortal?!


    "Do you really want to die here?!"


    Ye Feng''s mouth set off a wry smile.


    After thinking about it, he found that his victory rate was not high, not even at all. The ancient emperor had the power to crush him completely.


    "No! My heart is invincible, even if it''s the ancient emperor, I can''t be defeated without fighting! If there is no strong place, I will create a strong place. If there is no weak place, I will create a weak place. In this war, I will surely win! "


    He roared, eyes burst out of the most brilliant light, once again firm down his confidence.


    He has a long way to go. This is just the beginning. He cannot stop here and lose his life here.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big explosion of terror rang out, and he shrouded countless sacred rings. The innate power contained in his body was urged out by him.


    Luo Tianshen''s divine form reappearance, a white dress fluttering, the body ice crystal holy, the face beautiful to make the heart tremble.


    After his previous training, his own strength has been greatly improved. Now, he is inspired to help him fight with the help of Luo Tianshen. He doesn''t suffer from the huge consumption at the beginning.


    With his current strength, he urged Luo Tianshen to help him fight. He could not bear it.


    "War!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, eyes are firm, Luo Tianshen yingbai jade claps his hands, spreads his magic power and directly bombards the ancient emperor.


    At the same time, without any hesitation, the sixth level holy body broke out, holding the Shennong tripod, and with the help of the fairy fog floating around the Shennong tripod, he approached the ancient emperor closely.


    He thought and thought again and again. He felt that he would suppress the ancient emperor with his holy body, and fight against the ancient emperor with his supernatural power. He had little chance to win.


    After all, the ancient emperor''s understanding of Taoism has reached a supreme level. Although he has a strong magic power, it is absolutely impossible to compare with the ancient emperor''s understanding of Taoism.


    There may be a chance to win by using his physical strength.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The holy light and haze are flying all over the sky, and the leaf wind is like a God. Together with the God of Luotian, they rush to the ancient emperor.


    Luotian God controlled the ancient emperor, and he bombarded the ancient emperor from the side.


    The ancient emperor was incomparable. He had a big hand to explore, with infinite rules of order. In an instant, he collided with the God of Luo and resisted the attack of the God of Luo.


    Bang!


    At this time, Ye Feng was close to the ancient emperor. Without any hesitation, the sixth level holy body power broke out in an all-round way. The fist was shining with gold and smashed into the ancient emperor''s body.


    In his imagination, his fist can definitely cause great damage to the ancient emperor.


    However, the result was quite unexpected.


    There are also rules of order to protect the ancient emperor''s whole body. Although his fist is strong, it has a lot of power to be cut off by the rules of order of the ancient emperor''s whole body, and the damage to the ancient emperor is very limited.


    This time, though, he was a failure.


    But he was not a bit discouraged.


    On the contrary, his eyes glittered with fine spots, and his face was very excited.


    There is nothing wrong with his plan of battle. Only by close combat with the ancient emperor can he win!


    Just now, this is the best example.


    In the battle with the ancient emperor, he used all kinds of supernatural powers to fight against the ancient emperor, all of which ended in fruitlessness. However, just after he was close to the ancient emperor, he had some achievements and caused certain damage to the ancient emperor.


    Although the damage is really limited, almost negligible.


    But this is definitely a breakthrough!


    "The ancient emperor''s Daoism is unparalleled, and he must compete with the flesh body. Although the flesh body of the ancient emperor can not be regarded as a weakness, compared with the Daoism mastered by the ancient emperor, the flesh body of the ancient emperor has a better breakthrough!"Ye Feng''s eyes are bright and firm. He wants to open a breakthrough from the ancient emperor''s body!


    Without any hesitation, he was very determined. Sanqingshu spread out and sacrificed all his other two Dharma bodies.


    At the same time, the ten holy springs, the innate holy power and the keel power in his body are all operating crazily, urging Shennong Ding, Qimiao holy sword, Yinlong halberd, cooperating with Luo Tianshen, to control the ancient emperor.


    But he and his two Dharma bodies offered the secret skills of the world, and launched close battle against the ancient emperor from different directions.


    This time, he really broke out, and all the strength he had was bound to defeat the ancient emperor.


    Boom!


    The huge explosion sound is continuous, the ancient emperor is surrounded by endless rules of order, his eyes are shining brightly, he is very strong, in the face of such a big explosion as Ye Feng, he is still able to cope with it.


    However, Ye Feng is not an ordinary person.


    He has experienced countless battles and dangers, and his mind is far superior to others.


    The ancient emperor''s terror was extreme, and the order and law were floating, which caused heavy damage to Ye Feng and his Dharma body.


    But Ye Feng did not waver.


    His body glows and keeps breaking out. He sticks to the ancient emperor and launches close combat with his two Dharma bodies.


    The ancient emperor has no equal in Taoism, but he has never cultivated the body.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to cultivate his body. When his practice reaches his state, his body will naturally become a success without much thought.


    But as Ye Feng speculated, compared with the ancient emperor''s Taoism, the ancient emperor''s body is weaker, which is a breakthrough.


    Ye Feng has a sixth level holy body, which has been quenched by Shenquan and Tianlei liquid. At this time, the strength of the body has definitely reached an extremely terrifying level.


    His two Dharma bodies have the same physical strength as him.


    After he was so crazy and persevered in sticking to the ancient emperor to launch close combat, the breakthrough of the ancient emperor was finally opened!


    This is mainly due to the fact that the ancient emperor now only has the same level of fighting power as him. Otherwise, even if he and his Dharma body explode, it is impossible to open the breach of the ancient emperor''s body.

 Chapter 831

    The war continued to break out, and Ye Feng opened the breach of the ancient emperor''s body. He did not stop at all. He broke out with the two bodies of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of the body of.


    The ancient emperor is the ancient emperor. Even if he only has the same level of fighting power as Ye Feng, it is extremely terrible.


    Ye Feng broke out in an all-round way. Ten holy springs, keels and innate powers were released, and the power of shennongding, Qimiao holy sword and Yinlong halberd was pushed to the extreme, which only opened the breach of the ancient emperor. It''s unbelievable.


    You should know that his all-round outbreak is about to encounter the existence of the nine hole void, and we can all have World War I.


    However, for the ancient emperors of the same level, they only opened a breakthrough, and did not cause any substantive harm. Therefore, we can imagine how terrible the ancient emperors are.


    In fact, although this is a battle of the same level, it is actually unfair to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is facing the same level who has all the feelings of the ancient emperor, not the same level who has not achieved the throne.


    If ye Feng did not succeed in the battle, and did not have all the same level of perception of the ancient emperor, the war situation at this time would definitely be another situation.


    After all, Ye Feng is really strong. He can definitely be a hero in the same level and challenge the ancient emperors who have not achieved the throne.


    But it''s no use saying anything now.


    Tianjie is the ancient emperor who has the iron heart to destroy the leaf wind and condenses it. It is the ancient emperor who has all the feelings of the emperor.


    Poof!


    Ye Feng vomited blood. Several bones in his chest were broken and injured by the ancient emperor.


    Although he opened the breach, the ancient emperor was still terrified and difficult to deal with.


    "I am invincible!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, firm belief again, and two Dharma bodies erupt again, bombarding the ancient emperor from three directions.


    On the other hand, Shennong Ding, Qimiao holy sword and Yinlong halberd also erupted with terrifying power. They cooperated with the God of Luotian to fight against the ancient emperor from the front.


    It''s a huge battle. It''s the top battle in the same level. The scene is so terrible.


    Although the ancient emperor is very difficult to deal with, if ye Feng defeats the ancient emperor of the same level in this war, it will definitely benefit a lot, and the perception of his own strength and supernatural power will go to a higher level.


    In particular, the most important point is that extreme combat will squeeze out his own potential and make him stronger again.


    In the distance, Longnv was very worried. The process in the middle of the war was really too dangerous. Several times, Ye Feng was almost killed by the ancient imperial town.


    In the process, she was also shocked by Ye Feng''s perseverance.


    If she had fought with the ancient emperor in such a war, she would never have been as resolute as Ye Feng. I''m afraid that if she had fought with the ancient emperor for a long time, her faith would have been destroyed by the ancient emperor.


    After all, the ancient emperor is really terrible. All he has is despairing.


    But Ye Feng is very amazing. Under the suppression of the ancient emperor, he can keep his faith and constantly seek a breakthrough to defeat the ancient emperor.


    Such a firm belief shocked her.


    "In the future, he will certainly stand at a very high level. Even if he is with the ancient emperor, I will not feel any accident, because he really has such potential!"


    Longnv said with beautiful eyes.


    From what she said, we can see how optimistic she is about Ye Feng.


    With the ancient emperor side by side, what a great expectation, how many people in the world can do it?!


    But she just had such a big expectation for Ye Feng, and thought that Ye Feng could finally stand side by side with the ancient emperor.


    On the other hand, the battle between Ye Feng and the ancient emperor has reached a white hot level.


    The area of their war is full of terrible energy fluctuation, and even countless order rules are agitated, which is absolutely appalling.


    If at this time, a creature intrudes into the area where they fight by mistake, then there is no doubt that the creature will be destroyed in an instant, and there will be nothing left.


    "War!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily. Although he is seriously hurt, his fighting spirit is still high. His fist is shining with golden light. He constantly bombards the ancient emperor from the breach he opened.


    At the same time, shennongding also poses a great threat to the ancient emperor.


    Shennong tripod has recovered nearly half of the time, and there is immortality in it. Although it is rare, it has a relationship with immortality, which cannot be underestimated. The power erupted is absolutely terrible.


    The successive wars, the successive eruptions, even the ancient emperor, are also some can not bear, his figure began to dim.


    After all, at this time, the ancient emperor had only the same strength as Ye Feng. Under the outbreak of Ye Feng''s madness and near self destruction, and the breach was opened again. When the ancient emperor resisted, he obviously began to have some difficulty.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng, with all his power, blows the rules of order around the ancient emperor to pieces, and his fist really hits the body of the ancient emperor.On the other hand, Shennong Ding also broke out the power against the sky. The immortal fog around the body surged to the extreme, and the wisps of light and haze fell down, which also shattered the order and law of the ancient emperor.


    The unusual God of Luotian is the God King. Under the crazy urging of Ye Feng''s innate power, the God''s supernatural power exerted also reached an unimaginable level of terror, breaking the order and law on the side of the ancient emperor.


    The rules of order that the ancient emperor shrouded in the surrounding areas were broken one after another, and suffered the real damage of Ye Feng. The figure that appeared became more gloomy.


    It''s too scary.


    Who can believe that the ancient emperor who has the emperor''s perception is even dimmed by Ye Feng''s shadow?!


    In the distance, Longnv was shocked by Ye Feng.


    In the Taigu period, the taboo race was rampant, and countless terrifying and unimaginable Tianjiao were fighting for hegemony. However, none of them was the opponent of the ancient emperor of the human race.


    The ancient emperor of the human race, that is a myth, that is a legend. From his youth, he fought all the way to the throne. Even the descendants of the ten murderers of the ancient times were not rivals of the ancient emperor of the human race.


    But now, Ye Feng is playing the shadow of the ancient emperor, which really makes her unbelievable.


    If ye Feng lived in the ancient times, he would be absolutely as amazing as the ancient emperor. Tianjiao, including the offspring of ten murders, of all the ancient tribes, could not be his opponent.


    At this moment, there was some clarity in her mind.


    Is the heaven just because ye Feng is so amazing and peerless that he can''t bear Ye Feng and wants to destroy Ye Feng?!


    She made such a guess in her mind, but she was not sure.


    If that''s the case, Ye Feng is just too intimidating.


    The ancient emperors have not been so treated by heaven, but Ye Feng has been so treated.


    Does this not mean that the heaven believes that Ye Feng can reach a higher height than the ancient emperor?


    Higher than the ancient emperor, what is that?!


    That''s the goal of all practitioners


    Fairy!

 Chapter 832

    Ye Feng killed decisively, and again broke out with the two Dharma bodies to fight against the ancient emperor. Finally, the figure of the ancient emperor disappeared and was defeated by him.


    Shua, he and two Dharma bodies go to the sky at the same time, encircling Tianlei pool, to prevent Tianlei pool from escaping as before.


    Tianlei liquid in Tianlei pool, but it''s quenched body treasure liquid, he can''t let it go.


    "Tianlei liquid!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, and imprisons Tianlei pool with two Dharma bodies. Then he takes out the Yujing bottle and quickly collects Tianlei pool.


    He is very clear that Tianlei pool is the manifest of the heavenly way. It is impossible for him to really imprison or take it away. Therefore, he is quickly taking the Tianlei liquid.


    Want to get more thunder liquid before tianleichi breaks free from his imprisonment.


    In the distance, Longnv grows up with no image. She is very round and scared by Ye Feng''s extremely fierce behavior.


    Imprison the Tianlei pool and take the Tianlei liquid!


    Ye Feng is too abnormal!


    In the Taigu period, there were countless people crossing the river, but she had never heard of anyone like Ye Feng who imprisoned Tianlei pool and collected Tianlei liquid by force!


    Seeing Ye Feng''s quick and familiar collection of Tianlei liquid, she suddenly understood that Ye Feng was not the first time to do such a thing!


    "That''s the real reason why heaven wants to destroy him. It''s so extraordinary..."


    The Dragon girl said with her mouth curled.


    Boom!


    As Ye Feng speculated, he could not really imprison tianleichi. In the blink of an eye, tianleichi took off his imprison and quickly dissipated from this world.


    However, it''s nothing. He has collected enough Tianlei liquid to hold a piece of Yujing bottle, which is full at this time.


    He is very satisfied.


    This time, we will collect more Tianlei liquid than before.


    "Go up against the sky, this is my way. If you want to block me, it doesn''t exist!"


    Ye Feng looked at the direction of tianleichi''s dissipation, and said quietly.


    Then, he drifted down, collected the Dharma body and Shennong Ding, and went to Longnv''s side.


    Longnv looks at Ye Feng and doesn''t know what to say.


    Ye Feng is more abnormal than her dragon family, and she can''t do it.


    "Sister long, what''s the matter with you? How can you just stare at me and not talk? "


    Ye Feng saw the Dragon girl like this and said with some doubts.


    The dragon lady took a look at Ye Feng and said, "you are really a pervert. Such a calamity has been crossed by you."


    "It''s OK. The previous natural calamity is also very terrible. I''ve been used to it for a long time." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    The dragon lady took a deep look at Ye Feng and said, "first you fix it. When you fix it, I''ll pass on the other four moves of the real dragon seal to help you improve the real dragon seal."


    "Good." Ye Feng nodded.


    In this war, he broke out the extreme force, which was very expensive and needed to be repaired.


    He sat down, his body was running continuously, his body was shining with layers of crystal luster, the consumed power was recovering rapidly, and his state was coming back to the peak.


    In this war with the ancient emperor, he benefited a lot, and his potential was stimulated. Many treasures were accidentally opened in the human body, and his strength increased.


    And the innate power contained in his body was also absorbed by him, and his cultivation realm was promoted.


    After a period of time, he opened his eyes and recovered to his peak.


    "I have upgraded the three realms, and now my cultivation realm is in the four realms and one realm!"


    Ye Feng felt his cultivation realm, and he was surprised.


    Soon, though, he was relieved.


    When he was in the holy palace, he ate a lot of fierce animal King meat, which was a treasure medicine of blood and meat, which made him increase a lot of strength.


    It''s just that he''s been suppressing that power.


    Now, in the process of his restoration, this power has been completely integrated by him.


    Therefore, it is not an inconceivable thing for him to promote the triple realm.


    You know, he not only integrated this power, but also opened many human treasures, and also absorbed a large number of innate powers. The cultivation realm has not been improved, which is a strange thing to be doubted.


    "It''s amazing that you''ve raised the triple level in the first World War."


    Longnv felt the change of leaf wind, and said in surprise.


    "It''s not the case either. It''s mainly because there are enough oppressive forces in the past, which can promote such multiple realms one after another."


    Ye Feng said.


    The Dragon girl nodded, and said nothing more. She pointed out the real dragon seal of Ye Feng.


    "I''ll pass the other four moves of the real dragon seal to you first, and then I''ll give you some good advice, so that you can master all the nine moves of the real dragon seal and use them freely."


    She opens her mouth and tells Ye Feng the other four ways of the real dragon seal."It''s really great to master the nine dragon seals."


    Ye Feng said with a smile and then cultivated.


    With the guidance of the dragon lady, he cultivated the real dragon seal very fast and achieved amazing results. In just a few days, he mastered the nine real dragon seals and understood the essence of the real dragon seal.


    "My body problem hasn''t been solved completely. I still need to go back to dragon palace for cultivation. You remember to come to see me often later."


    Long Nv chuckled.


    "Sister long, can I help you?"


    Ye Feng asked sincerely.


    Longnv helped him so much, and also taught him the complete real dragon seal. He really wanted to do something for Longnv to help Longnv recover completely.


    "Nothing."


    Longnv smiled and shook her head, saying, "you''d better have this heart, but my physical problems are too troublesome to help me with your current strength."


    "I know my strength is weak, but I still want to know, sister long, can you tell me what''s wrong with your body?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Forget it."


    The dragon lady sighed, unwilling to say more.


    She understood Ye Feng''s mind and wanted to help her recover.


    But she doesn''t want to tell Ye Feng at present, because it will make Ye Feng dangerous and threaten his life.


    After that, she arranged her mood, smiled and said to Ye Feng, "if you really want to help me, then grow up quickly. When you arrive at the state of veneration, I will let you help me."


    She said this, not in perfunctory Ye Feng, but she felt that if ye Feng arrived at Zun''s realm, maybe he could really help her, help her to solve her physical problems quickly.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng nodded and solemnly said to the Dragon Girl, "don''t worry, elder sister long, I will arrive at zunzhe''s realm as soon as possible, and then help elder sister long solve her physical problems!"


    This is his promise. Once he reaches the state of veneration, he will come to ask the dragon lady about it and help her solve the problem.


    "Don''t worry, please come to see me when you have time."


    Longnv said with a smile.

 Chapter 833

    Ye Feng said goodbye to Longnv and left tianduan mountain.


    There is a sense of urgency in his heart that he wants to improve his own strength.


    On the one hand, it''s to help Longnv, and on the other hand, it''s to help Lingxue.


    Since Lingxue left last time, there has been no news. He is very worried about Lingxue.


    Longnv obviously knows something about Lingxue, but she doesn''t tell him that his current strength is too low. Knowing it won''t do him any good. On the contrary, it will cause many disadvantages.


    Therefore, we will not tell him about Lingxue until his strength is improved.


    And if he wants to help Longnv, he also needs to improve his strength before he can do it.


    All of these make him eager to improve his own strength.


    He stepped on the secret skills of the world, and the speed was very fast. He was returning to the holy palace.


    However, when he reached a mountain forest, he suddenly stopped walking and frowned.


    He heard a cry for help.


    "The voice is familiar. I think I''ve heard it somewhere..."


    Leaf wind steps to the source of sound.


    He heard some familiar cries for help, which was definitely someone he knew.


    Soon, he arrived at the source of the voice.


    When he got here, his face immediately turned cold.


    An old man, covered with blood, fell on the ground, crying for help. It was the old man who called out.


    No wonder he feels familiar with the voice. He knows the old man!


    This old man is not someone else, but a top Danshi in the north.


    He once attended the Danshi grand meeting with the old man, so he felt familiar with his voice.


    "Old man, do you think you can run? It''s funny that you are attached to our xuanjianmen. You don''t know what to do! "


    A middle-aged man looked at the old man lying on the ground with cold eyes and said.


    "You...!"


    The old man spits blood and looks at the middle-aged man angrily. His eyes are eager to devour the middle-aged life.


    However, because his forces didn''t agree to join xuanjianmen, xuanjianmen began to blood wash the forces behind him.


    He narrowly escaped, but still did not escape, surrounded here.


    "The three forces of the East, the South and the West are about to arrive in the north. We want you to be attached to xuanjianmen. It''s for your good. We can protect you. Who knows that you are so ungrateful? It''s really time to kill!"


    Said the middle-aged man in a cold voice.


    Next to him, there are two middle-aged people.


    They are all the elders of xuanjianmen. They are very powerful. They are in the state of wuchongdong emptiness. They are ordered to come to blood wash the power behind the old man.


    "Ah ah! You won''t have a good end! I''m always good friends with Fang in the holy palace. Fang will not let you go when he knows this! "


    The old man roared.


    "What?!"


    When the old man said that he and Fang are always good friends, the three middle-aged elders of xuanjianmen suddenly changed their faces.


    They never thought that it was just a small local force, and they even had a relationship with the holy palace.


    Today''s holy courtyard is different from the past!


    If it was in the past, their xuanjianmen had no fear of the holy palace and dared to challenge it.


    But now they dare not challenge the holy palace at all!


    After the collapse of the yellow spring, everyone knew that there was a terrible dragon lady in the north, and the relationship between the dragon lady and the holy palace was very good.


    All the forces in the north are full of fear for the dragon lady, and then for the holy palace.


    Their xuanjianmen is no exception. They are full of fear for Longnv and Shengyuan.


    If they had known that the old man in front of them had something to do with the shrine, they would have said nothing about the influence behind the old man.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything.


    Their xuanjianmen had bloodwashed the forces behind the old man and killed many people.


    "Since you have something to do with the sanctuary, you don''t want to live any more!"


    Said a middle-aged man with a sinister look.


    This matter must not be known to the people of the holy courtyard. Otherwise, their xuanjianmen are in danger and will bear the anger of the holy courtyard.


    Their xuanjianmen are not very afraid of the anger of the holy courtyard. What they are most afraid of is the Dragon girl who has a close relationship with the holy courtyard!


    The dragon lady killed the ancient ancestor of the yellow spring easily, and killed the creatures summoned by the ancient ancestor of the yellow spring from the real Jiuyou yellow spring. The strength of this kind of power is extremely terrible.


    If the dragon lady shoots at their xuanjianmen, they will be defeated by the dragon lady.


    "I didn''t intend to kill all of you. I intend to let some of you go, but now I can''t let any of you go!"Next to him, another middle-aged man said in awe.


    Things have happened and can''t be changed. They have to deal with the aftermath.


    Their xuanjianmen, as long as they kill all the people in the old man''s power, and then quietly leave, eliminate all the relevant clues, then no one will know that they did it!


    At that time, even if the shrine is furious, it''s nothing.


    Because the sanctuary doesn''t know who did it.


    "You It''s not human! "


    The old man was angry and spat out several big blood in succession.


    "Get rid of him quickly, and then we''ll go back to the aftermath!"


    The three middle-aged people all burst out the horrible light and the magic weapons in their hands flickered cold. They wanted to kill the old man here.


    "Stop it!"


    Ye Feng saw the whole process. He was furious. He rushed out with one lunge and directly killed the three middle-aged people.


    "Who are you?!"


    The three middle-aged people didn''t know Ye Feng, and turned back to resist his killing.


    "The one who killed you!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and his killing intention was released without reservation. His fist became a sensation and he continued to kill the three middle-aged people.


    "Dying!"


    The three middle-aged people were furious, and their internal strength surged to fight against Ye Feng.


    No matter who Ye Feng is, they must kill Ye Feng here today.


    Today''s affairs must not be let out!


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, the whole area erupted in a series of big explosions, the surrounding mountains were shaken, and the rocks fell to the ground.


    Ye Feng moves in anger. The strength is so terrible. Although the three middle-aged people have the transcendental strength of the five hole void, they are still a little invincible in the face of the angry Ye Feng.


    "Why Maybe! "


    Three middle-aged people shouted, their faces unbelievable.


    Their strength is strong. At a glance, they can see Ye Feng''s true cultivation realm, but it''s only a four fold realm.


    How could this be possible!


    They are more than one level higher than Ye Feng. As a result, Ye Feng rolls over three of them and beats them. If they can accept it!


    "Who are you!"


    Said a middle-aged man.


    Ye Feng, a young man, can transcend such a multi-level realm and suppress them to fight. It is absolutely impossible for him to be an unknown person. He must belong to the famous peerless Tianjiao.


    They want to know Ye Feng''s identity and see if they can resolve it. Some of them can''t beat Ye Feng. If they fight hard, they will definitely die in Ye Feng''s hands.


    "Archaic."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and the killing moves are rising. The whole body is golden and shining. It''s as powerful as a God. It''s amazing.


    "What?! It''s you! "


    After hearing Ye Feng''s name, three middle-aged people''s faces suddenly changed.


    The collapse of the yellow spring, the matter spread in the north, they naturally know clearly, also naturally know the name of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng has a close relationship with Longnv and the holy palace, so Longnv will have a close relationship with the holy palace!


    However, they did not know why Ye Feng was so close to Longnv and the holy palace.


    When the yellow spring incident came out, they began to investigate Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng appears as if out of nowhere. No matter how they investigate, they can''t find out the real background of Ye Feng.


    However, they are very certain.


    That is, Ye Feng absolutely belongs to the real invincible existence, and Longnv is the hand that comes out to huangquan because of Ye Feng!


    For a moment, their scalp became numb.


    Ye Feng, who can''t be provoked, appears in front of them. Obviously, Ye Feng already knows about them.


    All of a sudden, things got worse.


    They originally wanted to know Ye Feng''s identity and then resolve it.


    But now, it''s obviously impossible to resolve it!


    Ye Feng has a close relationship with the shrine, and will never let them go today!


    "Kill, you must kill him!"


    Three middle-aged people said.


    It doesn''t matter if they die here, but Ye Feng must be killed. Otherwise, their xuanjianmen will definitely suffer the crisis of collapse.


    Boom boom!


    Without any hesitation, they run their own power to the extreme, and the magic weapons in their hands push the power to the extreme, and they try their best to kill Ye Feng.


    "Hum, not only are you going to die today, but you xuanjianmen don''t want to live in the world any more!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes half narrowed and he shouted.


    He really wanted to kill.


    The people in xuanjianmen are really too hateful. Only because the old man''s forces didn''t choose to attach themselves to xuanjianmen, they bloody washed the old man''s forces. They are so hateful that they should be punished!He runs the nine turn holy skill. His breath suddenly soars, and the real dragon seal is displayed. The sky is full of dragon power, killing the three middle-aged people.


    He has mastered the nine real dragon seals thoroughly. At this time, he exerts all his strength. The power is so terrible that in a moment, he directly blows up a middle-aged man''s body and splashes blood on the ground.


    And the other two middle-aged people were not much better. They were shocked by the aftereffect of the real dragon seal, and all their mouths were sprayed with blood.


    "Spare us. We really don''t know that they have something to do with the sanctuary. If we knew that, we would never do anything to them!"


    "Yes, forgive our ignorance! We are willing to make compensation! "


    Two middle-aged people begged for mercy.

 Chapter 834

    "Can you kill anyone who has nothing to do with the sanctuary?"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, but his killing intention is not reduced. His fists are shining with gold, killing the two middle-aged people directly.


    He turned back and hurriedly helped the old man up, saying, "are you OK, elder?"


    When he was in danger in luoyunzong and Shengyuan, the old man once stood up to help him.


    Although he didn''t know the old man''s name, he would never forget the old man''s kindness to him.


    "I''m fine You are the ancient style. Can you save those people in my family? "


    The old man looked at Ye Feng eagerly and pleaded.


    His people are now being slaughtered by xuanjianmen, and he is the only one who escapes. He wanted to go to the holy palace to find Fang Lao for help, but he failed and was blocked here.


    "Where is it? Let''s go, elder! "


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, picks up the old man and rushes to the old man''s home.


    With the help of the old man, he soon arrived at the old man''s home.


    The scene here is simply terrible, there are countless bodies on the ground, blood flow to the ground, looking at it is heartbreaking sad.


    "This is your end!"


    A strong man in xuanjianmen sneers and waves his heavy sword. He is going to kill a child who is no more than five years old.


    The old man''s forces do not agree to enter their xuanjianmen, so they decide to blood wash the old man''s forces, so as to show their prestige, frighten other forces, and make them dare not agree to belong to xuanjianmen.


    The reason why xuanjianmen is so eager to expand its power is mainly because the forces in the East, South and West are about to reach the North!


    There is no doubt that the strength of the three parts, the East, the South and the west, has definitely surpassed that of the north.


    If their xuanjianmen doesn''t expand their power rapidly, once the East, South and West forces arrive in the north, they will certainly have no resistance, and then they will lose the qualification to compete for opportunities in the north.


    In fact, it is not only the xuanjianmen family that is rapidly integrating and expanding their forces, but the whole northern forces are tensely expanding their respective forces.


    In these days, many forces have been swallowed up by those big forces.


    Some forces that don''t agree to be subordinate to the big forces, just like the old people''s forces, have all suffered blood washing, and all the internal information of the family has been removed.


    Now in the north, it can be said that the unrest has reached the extreme. There are smoke of gunpowder everywhere. There are wars everywhere!


    "Uncle Don''t kill me! "


    The child cried out, asking the strong of xuanjianmen not to kill him.


    However, the strong man of xuanjianmen is indifferent. The heavy sword in his hand never stops for a moment and cuts straight towards the child.


    There is no doubt that if the heavy sword is wielded and cut down, the child will definitely be killed on the spot.


    "Damn you!"


    Ye Feng, who had just arrived here, saw this behind the scenes, and suddenly the anger in his chest burned again.


    He didn''t have any hesitation. The power in his body surged to move forward. He took a step and rushed to the strong man of xuanjianmen.


    After that, he made a sensation with a big fist, which directly exploded the heavy sword that the strong man of xuanjianmen had chopped down.


    "It''s better to kill such a small child than a brute!"


    Ye Feng drinks angrily, and his body is surrounded by the bright light. He sacrifices again with a fist. Then he explodes the body of the strong man of xuanjianmen and turns it into a blood mist.


    He''s really pissed off.


    The people in xuanjianmen have lost their humanity completely, even the five-year-old children can''t let it go. Is this still a person?!


    He red eyes, strength to the extreme, and constantly to those strong xuanjianmen for the killing.


    "Who?! You are impatient to kill my xuanjianmen


    An elder of xuanjianmen, staring at Ye Feng with fierce eyes, shouted in a cold voice.


    Then, without any hesitation, his whole body bloomed with limitless swords, just like the sword wheel, cutting to the leaf wind in horror.


    But he was only close to Ye Feng, so he was directly blasted by Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was so fierce that he broke the sword wheel sent by the elder of xuanjianmen and killed it with bare hands.


    The cultivation realm of the elder of xuanjianmen is only five empty caves. It''s impossible to resist him when he is so angry.


    After he killed the elder of xuanjianmen, he immediately attracted the attention of many powerful people of xuanjianmen.


    A dozen elders of xuanjianmen stared at Ye Feng and surrounded him.


    The cultivation realm of these ten elders of xuanjianmen is uneven, but the lowest cultivation realm is in the same realm of jiuchongdao. The strength is very terrible.


    "Who are you?! We''re from xuanjianmen. I don''t want to interfere in this! "Said an elder of xuanjianmen with shining eyes.


    He can feel Ye Feng''s cultivation realm, but it''s only a four fold realm. Compared with his cultivation realm, there is a big gap.


    But he didn''t look down on Yefeng at all.


    Ye Feng just killed an elder in xuanjianmen, who had five holes in the void. His real combat power is far greater than what appears on the surface.


    He is very clear that if he underestimates Ye Feng, he is definitely looking for death.


    In fact, he is not the only one who dare not underestimate Ye Feng. All the powerful people in xuanjianmen dare not underestimate Ye Feng and attach great importance to Ye Feng.


    "Can xuanjianmen do such a bad thing? I bah, you must pay for what you have done today! "


    Leaf wind cold drink, eyes exude endless cold.


    He did not have any fear. His innate power turned into a God, and he directly met and killed the dozen elders of xuanjianmen who surrounded him.


    "Hum, you have some strength, but no one in the North dare to despise our xuanjianmen!"


    "Against xuanjianmen, you are looking for death!"


    Leng hum, a dozen elders of xuanjianmen, burst out astonishing swords with the spirit sword in their hands and killed Xiang Yefeng.


    Xuanjianmen majored in kendo. All the people in the gate have made great achievements in kendo, especially these ten elders. Their attainments in kendo have definitely reached a frightening level.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sky is full of sword light. More than a dozen elders of xuanjianmen put all their efforts into it. The scene is terrible. The whole area is covered by their horrible sword meaning.


    In the distance, the old man saw Ye Feng fighting with more than ten elders of xuanjianmen, and his face immediately appeared extremely worried.


    These are all the elders of xuanjianmen, who are of high status. Their strength is amazing. How could he not worry about Ye Feng''s safety!


    "Little friend of the ancient style Be careful! "


    He cried.

 Chapter 835

    "Ancient style?! You are the ancient style! "


    When the elders of xuanjianmen heard the old man''s shouting, their faces suddenly changed.


    Now, the whole North who does not know, the most can not provoke is Ye Feng!


    Because there is an extremely horrible and powerful dragon family behind Ye Feng, and the yellow spring is destroyed, which is exactly the hand of the dragon family!


    At this moment, there are hard choices in their hearts, whether to kill Ye Feng or not?!


    Kill Ye Feng. If the news is leaked out, the whole xuanjianmen will suffer a lot. The dragon lady of the dragon family will not let go of their xuanjianmen. She will surely destroy their xuanjianmen.


    Xuanjianmen is very strong. It can definitely rank in the top ten among the forces of the present and the hidden world.


    But if the dragon lady of the dragon family comes out, their xuanjianmen can''t resist it. There''s no doubt about that!


    The dark forces like the yellow spring even summoned the real Jiuyou yellow spring creatures. At last, they did not resist the attack of the Dragon Girl and were destroyed by the Dragon Girl, let alone their xuanjianmen!


    Their hearts are very tangled, whether to kill Ye Feng or not.


    But soon, their hearts were no longer tangled.


    Ye Feng''s body is shining and his hands are merciless. Just when they are struggling inside, Ye Feng has already killed several elders of xuanjianmen.


    "Kill!"


    They drink heavily, and will not be entangled any more, but will destroy Ye Feng here.


    In fact, they have no choice at all.


    Ye Feng doesn''t plan to let them go at all. All the moves are big moves. If they give up killing Ye Feng, there is no doubt that they will all be killed here by Ye Feng.


    Boom boom!


    The frightening energy fluctuates, and the remaining elders of xuanjianmen fight for their lives.


    They urged their own terrible sword formula, and the sword meaning was awe inspiring from all directions to the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng was not afraid. The power of the sixth level holy body was pushed to the extreme. He didn''t use any magic tools at all, so he fought with the elders of xuanjianmen barehanded.


    His body power has reached the sixth level holy body. At this time, his body is absolutely comparable to a treasure. Without using the magic weapons he has in his hands, he can definitely solve these elders of xuanjianmen.


    Dangdang!


    He used his fist to shake the spirit swords that the elders of xuanjianmen had cut. The spirit swords were shaking and sparks were splashing all over the ground.


    These elders of xuanjianmen were all frightened by Ye Feng''s strong physical strength, and there was a thrilling glow in their eyes.


    They major in kendo. They have been cheating on Kendo for many years. They can even be called little achievements.


    However, the spirit sword they offered, with their strong sword meaning, was even resisted by Ye Feng''s double fists!


    They couldn''t believe it.


    At this moment, their deep-seated doubts arise.


    They suspect that Ye Feng is a human race after all. It will not be the same as the Dragon woman. Is it a dragon race?!


    Otherwise, why its flesh body is so horrible and abnormal!


    Bang!


    Ye Feng bursts out with a fist, which has a tremendous and terrible power. He directly blows up the spirit sword of an elder of xuanjianmen, and the fragments of the sword light scatter all over the ground.


    "People like you are more hateful than those in the yellow spring. The yellow spring is hiding in the dark and killing people. But you are more hateful than the yellow spring. You dare to kill and blood wash openly. You should be punished!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, killing people in his eyes. When the real dragon seal is unfolded, the dragon power appears. It''s only one punch. He directly kills two elders of xuanjianmen, and scatters the meat on the ground.


    At the same time, he performed other supernatural powers and didn''t give the elders of xuanjianmen any chance to breathe. He shot several elders of xuanjianmen again.


    It didn''t take long for him to solve most of the ten elders of xuanjianmen. Only a few remained.


    He''s really grown up now.


    In the past, he was chased and killed by many powerful people in the void of cave in the Qinglian Taoist field and left the north.


    Now, however, these powerful people in the void of the cave have already become the existence of a local dog. He has the absolute strength to kill these powerful people in the void of the cave.


    Although, those top-level jiuchongdong virtual environment strongmen will still pose a great threat to him, in a short period of time, he can never be afraid of anyone in the Dongxu territory, even the strongmen of jiuchongdong virtual environment will be trampled on his feet.


    He has such confidence!


    "Ah ah! Don''t be proud of the ancient style. Elder Wang chongtian of our xuanjianmen is here. When elder Wang chongtian comes out of the treasure house here, he will surely tear you to pieces! "


    Said an elder of xuanjianmen with his mouth full of blood.


    Elder Wang chongtian is their leader this time. His cultivation realm is higher than them. He has reached the strength of the seven hole void realm. Now he is ransacking the treasure house of his family.Ye Feng is very powerful. His strength is terrible.


    But they believe that once elder Wang chongtian comes out, he can definitely kill Ye Feng!


    "It''s ridiculous to think of threatening me when I''m dying!"


    Ye Feng sneers, without any fear at all. Without mercy, he kills the remaining elder of xuanjianmen.


    He is also very clear that Wang chongtian, as the elder of xuanjianmen said, must not be an ordinary person, and his strength should be very terrifying.


    But he was not worried.


    As long as the other side has not been promoted to the honorable state, even if he can''t fight, the other side can''t keep him!


    He has the strength to fight against each other.


    At this time, the old man came over, he was very worried about Ye Feng.


    Because he has seen Wang chongtian''s attack with his own eyes, the strength is too terrible. The two top six hole virtual state strongmen in his family were killed by Wang chongtian. There is no suspense at all. Wang chongtian raised his hand and killed the two top six hole virtual state strongmen in his family to the town.


    "Little friend of the ancient style, you go first and help me to inform Fang Lao of the holy courtyard! I was really confused I even brought my little friend here to save my people! Wang chongtian is here. I''ll let my little friend come here to die! "


    The old man said regretfully.


    Indeed, at that time, he was too eager to save his people, not so much.


    Now those elders of xuanjianmen mention Wang chongtian. He wakes up in an instant and must let Ye Feng leave here. Otherwise, Ye Feng will definitely die here!


    However, at this time, the deep place where the ethnic group is located suddenly burst out with a very horrible atmosphere, from which the figure of an old man floated out.


    It''s too late to say anything.


    Wang chongtian has ransacked the treasure house and left it.

 Chapter 836

    Wang chongtian has a satisfied smile on his face. This time he looted the treasure house. He has gained a lot. The inside information of the old man''s influence is beyond his imagination.


    However, when he saw the bodies of many powerful people of xuanjianmen fell on the ground, the smile on his face disappeared immediately, and turned into a very cold expression. In his eyes, there was a fierce anger burning up.


    "Who did it!"


    He roared and stormed, and there was a big explosion in the surrounding area. The earth cracked, many buildings collapsed, and there was smoke everywhere.


    Then, his eyes narrowed, and he completely locked them on Ye Feng.


    Because he saw that Ye Feng, even at this moment, was still killing the strong in xuanjianmen, and many bodies of the strong fell at the foot of Ye Feng.


    Boom!


    He was furious inside, and his big hand opened, clapping heavily at Ye Feng.


    It has to be said that his strength is indeed a terrorist explosion. Where his palm passes, even the void has been distorted, and there are extremely disordered and terrible void forces surging out.


    Ye Feng turns back, his fists are shining with gold, and one fist reaches Wang chongtian''s big hand.


    "How terrible I should be! I''m just a man with seven holes in the void!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, breaking the false saint''s eyes, and at one glance determined Wang chongtian''s cultivation realm.


    When Wang chongtian''s cultivation realm was determined, his heart suddenly became calm.


    It''s only the empty state of the seven holes. There''s nothing terrible about it. He''s fully capable of fighting with one of them.


    "Arrogance!"


    When hearing Ye Feng''s words, Wang chongtian''s face suddenly showed an expression of outrage.


    His realm of cultivation is very high. Naturally, he saw through the real realm of Ye Feng''s cultivation.


    However, it is a little friar of the four roads and one territory who dares to despise him so much. How can he not be angry?!


    "Those who kill our xuanjianmen must peel your skin and tear your bones today!"


    Wang chongtian angry drink, the whole body wreathed up the brilliance again soared up, he double fingers and sword, cut to the leaf wind.


    With a roar, a startling sword appeared, with endless and profound sword meaning. It cut through the void and roared to the leaf wind.


    "Ha ha, do you know the pain? The people in xuanjianmen are people. Aren''t the people here


    Ye Feng drinks coldly. In his eyes, he shoots out a terrible beam of light. With one blow, the power of Longwei waves. On the spot, he smashes the sword that Wang chongtian sacrificed.


    At the same time, he stepped forward and opened the secret skills of the world. The speed was as fast as the extreme. He was like a God, enveloped in endless rings, and killed Wang chongtian forcefully.


    "How can they compare with the people of xuanjianmen!"


    Wang chongtian drinks a lot. The rules of order are interwoven in his eyes. The two swords burst out from his eyes and kill Ye Feng.


    In order to reach his state of cultivation, his understanding of Kendo has reached a state of comprehensiveness.


    The free hand contains the horrible sword meaning that he understood.


    Dangdang!


    Ye Feng''s body glows, and the power of the sixth level holy body reaches the extreme. The two swords cut at him are directly smashed by his big fist.


    Seeing this scene, Wang chongtian''s eyes couldn''t help flashing a touch of surprise.


    He was very aware of the horror of the sword that he had just sent out. Even the strong man in the six hole virtual environment did not dare to be careless about it. He needed to go all out to eliminate his sword attack.


    However, Ye Feng is far beyond his expectation!


    Ye Feng smashes his sword with his bare hands. How horrible is Ye Feng''s physical strength to be?!


    In this moment, a name suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Are you Ye Feng?!"


    He cold drink, eyes dead stare at leaf wind, opening to ask.


    Wang Han, the top Tianjiao in xuanjianmen, is also his own grandson, but he was killed by Ye Feng in the relics of Taihang Mountain.


    Although Ye Feng never came out of the relics of Taihang holy mountain, he also made a lot of investigations on Ye Feng and wondered what he could do to kill his grandson Wang Han.


    In fact, he didn''t need to conduct any careful investigation at all, so he had a complete grasp of Ye Feng''s situation.


    This is mainly because the movement of Ye Feng in the north is too big. There is information about Ye Feng, which has already spread in the north.


    Among the information about leaf wind, one is recognized by all people in the north.


    That is, Ye Feng''s physical strength is absolutely abnormal. In the same level, or some old people, their physical strength can''t match the strength. Ye Feng''s physical strength can match the super terror beast!


    Fight with Ye Feng. Never fight with Ye Feng. Otherwise, you will be defeated!Therefore, when he saw that the people in front of him showed such horrible and amazing physical strength, he thought of Ye Feng for the first time.


    "I''m ancient!"


    Ye fengleng opens his mouth, and there is no pause between his hands. Under the sensation of double fists, he continues to fight against Wang chongtian.


    "What?!"


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, Wang chongtian''s old face full of old pleats suddenly emerged with an overwhelming shock.


    Ye Feng There is only one word difference between them, but the real difference is a world!


    If it is Ye Feng, he will not have any fear at all, and even will be very happy inside.


    He can kill Ye Feng and avenge his dead grandson!


    But it''s a pity that the people in front of us are not Ye Feng, but the ancient style!


    The ancient style is different. There is the support of the Dragon Girl. He really dare not move!


    That''s the Dragon Girl of the Dragon nationality. The horror of destroying the yellow spring is very real!


    "Come on, I don''t think it happened this time!"


    At last, he sighed and said.


    After weighing the advantages and disadvantages, he decided to let Yefeng go.


    Longnv is too horrible. He doesn''t want to cause great trouble for xuanjianmen.


    In fact, he didn''t know the relationship between the old man and the holy place. If he knew the relationship between the old man and the holy place, he would definitely choose to kill Ye Feng here.


    "Joke, I need you to let it go?"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "you old dog, do you think I''m afraid of you, not your opponent?"


    "Don''t go too far, boy!"


    Hearing Ye Feng call him the old dog, Wang chongtian explodes directly.


    But he endured.


    The dragon lady of the Dragon nationality is not the existence that he or xuanjianmen can provoke.


    "Old dog, today I will cut off your dog''s head first, and tomorrow I will kill all the doors of your xuanjianmen!"


    Said Ye in a cold voice.


    Xuanjianmen is cold-blooded and merciless. Even the young children are not allowed to leave it. After a cruel blood washing, he will never leave it!

 Chapter 837

    "I just chose to let you go because of Longnv''s face. Don''t mistake yourself. Leave now. I can still do nothing!"


    Wang chongtian said with shining eyes.


    He didn''t want to annoy Longnv.


    Huang Quan is the best example. If he kills Ye Feng, he will definitely annoy Longnv. At that time, they will definitely follow Huang Quan''s example.


    "You can think that nothing has happened, but I can''t!"


    Ye Feng said in a cold voice: "you don''t even let the young children go, are you human?"?! People like you are really unworthy of living in the world. They should be killed completely! "


    Later, he stepped forward and killed Wang chongtian in awe.


    "You asked for it!"


    Wang chongtian angry drink, eyes in the fierce show.


    He has already retreated to this point, and Ye Feng still refuses to stop, which really annoys him.


    At the same time, he also saw that Ye Feng would never let go of his determination.


    No matter how much he compromises, it doesn''t matter!


    At this moment, his heart moved to kill.


    What about the support of the Dragon women behind Ye Feng?!


    As long as he makes everything perfect, who knows that he killed Ye Feng?!


    "Kill!"


    He drank coldly, and his body erupted with a fierce sense of killing. He clapped it in the air, interwoven with various rules of order, and suppressed Xiang Yefeng.


    At the same time, his figure explodes backward, and leaves the wind to open an absolute distance.


    He knows Ye Feng''s body is strong. If he has a close fight with Ye Feng, he may lose in Ye Feng''s hands.


    Now, he has opened an absolute distance with Ye Feng. No matter how strong Ye Feng is, it is useless to him. He can definitely kill Ye Feng!


    "Ten thousand swords face the sky!"


    Without any hesitation, he opened an absolute distance with Ye Feng and offered a powerful sword way deity.


    Boom!


    There was a huge explosion. Wang chongtian was enveloped in countless sword lights. He waved his hands and countless spirit swords leaped out of his back. Like the sword rain, they roared to the leaf wind.


    Ten thousand swords face the sky. This is the unique skill of xuanjianmen. Its power is extremely terrible.


    He once used this sword way magical power to kill a lot of the seven hole virtual environment strong men of his same level, which was terrible.


    Now he uses the sword way magic to solve the leaf wind problem.


    He is afraid of sudden accidents, as long as the thorough solution leaves wind, he will be at ease.


    Sonorous!


    There are countless spirit swords coming. It''s a terrible sight. Especially every spirit sword has a dazzling cold light. You don''t need to think about it. You can also know that the power of each spirit sword is extremely frightening and has the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    However, even so, Ye Feng''s face is still very calm, without any fear.


    During this period of time, he has grown very fast, and his strength has already reached an unpredictable level. Although the ten thousand swords are terrible, they can''t threaten him.


    With a loud bang, he moved and rose directly from the spot.


    Around his body, there are layers of divine light, which are very extraordinary.


    When he performed the nine turn holy skill, his overall strength increased six times in an instant, and the breath from his body surface was shocking.


    "What a dragon seal!"


    He drank a lot, nine real dragon seals were offered, and the vast dragon Qi was surging. In a moment, those spirit swords that attacked him were all shattered by the vast dragon Qi.


    At the same time, the endless dragon power unfolds, nine real dragons shake out and rush to kill the spirit sword.


    The real dragon seal is the most powerful divine power of the Dragon nationality. There is no doubt that the power is much stronger than Wang chongtian''s wanjian Chaotian divine power.


    If in the early days, he didn''t learn the complete method of real dragon seal, the real dragon seal he displayed could not match Wang chongtian''s ten thousand swords.


    But now it''s different.


    He not only learned the complete method of the real dragon seal, but also got the careful guidance of the dragon lady. He has fully mastered the nine real dragon seals.


    In particular, there is a supreme keel in other bodies. The power of the real dragon seal is absolutely terrible.


    He opened and closed, sacrificing the real dragon seal with his hands, and exploding countless spirit swords.


    At this time, he rushed to Wang chongtian.


    Wang chongtian''s face was full of horror. When he saw that Ye Feng had broken his ten thousand swords and turned them to the sky, there was a huge shock wave in his heart.


    All the strong men of his rank could not break his ten thousand swords and were killed by his ten thousand swords.


    But Ye Feng has broken his ten thousand swords!


    How can it be accepted by him!


    However, whether he can accept it or not, Ye Feng has already broken his ten thousand swords and rushed to the sky and killed him nearby.He has seen Ye Feng''s physical strength before. It''s very frightening. He will definitely be suppressed and even killed by Ye Feng in close combat!


    Shua!


    Without any hesitation, he was very determined to improve his speed to the extreme and quickly move to the side.


    But he''s still slow.


    Ye Feng is very quick. When Wang chongtian reacts, he has already wielded his fist.


    With a bang, Wang chongtian is hit by Ye Feng''s fist, and his body is like a broken kite, flying straight to one side.


    Poof!


    He fell to the ground heavily, spraying a lot of blood in his mouth, his face was very pale, and he suffered a lot.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, and doesn''t give Wang chongtian any chance to breathe. His fists are shining with gold, and he shoots at Wang chongtian.


    "Damn you!"


    The king roared at the sky and released his strength without reservation. He sacrificed seven spirit swords of different colors to stop the leaf wind.


    And he took the opportunity to climb up from the ground, and again with the leaf wind opened the distance.


    The seven spirit swords of different colors are very extraordinary. They are the top heaven level magic weapons. When the seven swords are combined, their power is absolutely comparable to the general holy weapons.


    "Ah ah, I must kill you!"


    Wang chongtian''s face was extremely ferocious. He urged seven swords to attack Ye Feng.


    He was beaten so badly by Ye Feng, which really made him unacceptable!


    He has killed many of the strong men at the same level. Now, a little monk who is only in the realm of four aspects and one realm is seriously injured. How can he accept that?!


    He vowed that he would kill Ye Feng no matter what today!


    "These seven swords are good. I put them away."


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed at the seven spirit swords of different colors and said with a smile.


    After the seven spirit swords are combined, how can he let go of the magic weapon whose power is comparable to the holy weapon?!

 Chapter 838

    The seven swords are shining. Wang chongtian uses the secret method to urge the seven swords, which makes the seven swords burst out with extremely powerful power. The light around them bursts to the extreme, and Qi Qi kills Ye Feng.


    These seven swords were obtained in a secret place in his early years.


    At that time, when he found the seven swords, the seven swords were almost completely destroyed. It was his continuous cultivation for many years that made the seven swords gradually recovered.


    However, the present seven swords have not been completely recovered, only nearly half of their strength has been recovered.


    According to his estimation, if the seven swords can be completely recovered, the power of each sword can definitely reach the level of holy ware. At that time, when the seven swords are combined again, they are absolutely comparable to the top holy ware, and even can surpass the holy ware level and reach a higher level!


    "If you want to take these seven swords from me, do you deserve them? I want you to die under my seven swords! "


    Wang Chong drinks in the cold weather, and his eyes emit a beam of light that is extremely frightening.


    He really blew up.


    His status is extremely lofty. He is also a man who has crushed Ye Feng. He was beaten by Ye Feng to spit blood and was seriously injured. This really makes him unbearable!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The seven swords are really extraordinary. Under the full urging of Wang chongtian, there is a very exciting power burst out. It belongs to the holy weapon!


    Ye Feng didn''t care. He took most of his strength from the keel and strengthened it on his body. He hit the seven swords with his fists.


    Dangdang!


    The sound of huge metal collision was heard. The power of seven swords was incomparable and comparable to holy weapons, but Ye Feng''s fist was more terrifying. When he collided with seven swords, it was not weak at all.


    Even Ye Feng had some upper hand, and the seven swords bombarded by his fist were shaking.


    "These seven swords are very good..."


    Ye fengmou said brightly, more and more satisfied with the seven swords.


    He has the eyes of breaking arrogance, and can see the extraordinary of these seven swords.


    This is seven "incomplete" swords. The power has not been completely recovered. Once it is completely recovered, the power it erupts can definitely reach a very horrible level.


    "You...!"


    Seeing the seven swords bombarded by Ye Feng''s fist quiver, Wang chongtian''s eyes flash with a deep shock.


    He knows Ye Feng''s physical strength is very strong, but he never thought Ye Feng''s physical strength would be so strong!


    When the seven swords are combined, their power is absolutely comparable to that of holy vessels.


    But just like this, Ye Feng''s fist still blocks it. How strong is Ye Feng''s physical strength?!


    Comparable to the physical strength of the sacred vessel!


    It made his scalp tingle.


    At this moment, he deeply doubted that Ye Feng was not a human race at all, but a dragon race!


    Ye Feng''s physical strength, comparable to that of the holy weapon, really scared him!


    "You regard other people''s lives as grass mustard, but in my eyes, your lives also belong to grass mustard, which is not worth mentioning!"


    Ye fengleng hum, the body shining, a blow out, the vast power in an instant, the seven swords at the same time shake to one side.


    At the same time, he stepped forward, stepped on the secrets of the world, came across the sky, and directly reached Wang chongtian.


    "Death!"


    His eyes were cold, his fists were golden, and his fist was sacrificed, killing Wang chongtian thoroughly.


    "No!"


    Wang chongtian yells, his face is not willing, but his body is breaking down quickly.


    With a bang, his body completely cracked and turned into a blood mist.


    But at this time, a white awn flew out of the blood fog quickly and ran away to the distance.


    This is a high-level escape skill in xuanjianmen. Ordinary people can''t respond at all. There were many strong people in xuanjianmen who survived with this high-level escape skill.


    However, Ye Feng is not an ordinary person.


    He has the eyes of breaking delusions. He has already seen that Wang chongtian''s spirit is somewhat different. He has also been on alert for Wang chongtian''s spirit for a long time.


    When Wang chongtianshi exhibited jiandun, he already found out.


    "I can''t escape! Before long, all the people in your xuanjianmen will go down to accompany you! "


    Ye Feng sneers, a ray of light blooms in the center of his brow, destroying Wang chongtian''s spirit by sword.


    His supernatural power, which is also terrifying, has laid the foundation for the Holy Spirit. Although Wang chongtian can escape by sword very fast, he can''t escape the attack of his supernatural spirit.


    "Elder Wang chongtian unexpectedly Dead! "


    Around, those people in xuanjianmen, after seeing Wang chongtian killed by Ye Feng, were scared to get numb, and their bodies were shaking violently.


    But soon they reacted, each raising their own speed to the extreme, and running away to the distance."Now you know how to be afraid? Why didn''t you know how to be afraid when you killed people? "


    Ye fengleng drinks and steps on the secret arts of the world. He kills all the people who run away. He never lets go of one of them.


    These people in xuanjianmen, whose hands are covered with blood, have slaughtered many old people. We can''t let them go.


    "I really don''t know how to thank Without you, my family''s fate will be unimaginable! "


    The old man walked to Ye Feng''s near with tears streaming down his face and said to Ye Feng.


    If ye Feng didn''t rescue him today, all his people, including him, would be killed by the people of xuanjianmen!


    "You don''t have to do this, elder. I will help you repay your revenge. Xuanjianmen will be destroyed!"


    Ye Feng said excitedly.


    He still came late. The old people were seriously wounded and killed. Nearly half of them were killed by people from xuanjianmen.


    The people in xuanjianmen are really hateful. It doesn''t say that the old man once stood up to help him regardless of everything. Even if the old man didn''t help him, he would never let xuanjianmen go!


    He said goodbye to the old man, left here, and quickly returned to the shrine.


    Now, the north is very turbulent, and many clans are fighting to strengthen their own strength.


    Ye Feng felt that it was necessary for the holy courtyard to stand up and form an alliance to protect those local forces. Otherwise, these local forces would suffer from the situation of the elderly. If they did not attach themselves to the forces of the hidden generation, they would be bloodwashed by the hidden generation.


    In his all-out drive, it did not take long for him to return to the sanctuary.


    After returning to the holy palace, he did not stop at all, and directly found the Dean Qin Tianhua.


    He told qintianhua everything he met, and also his ideas.


    After Qin Tianhua heard it, he got angry on the spot and became angry for xuanjianmen''s cold-blooded and merciless behavior.


    "Xuanjianmen, in order to strengthen its power, has even bloodwashed other forces. It''s really hateful!"


    Qin Tianhua said angrily.


    Later, he said again, "you are right. The holy palace really needs to stand up and form an alliance. Otherwise, the local forces are unable to fight against the hidden clans!"


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "it is necessary for the holy courtyard to form an alliance! It will not be long before the three forces of the East, West and South reach the north. If the holy courtyard does not stand up to protect the weaker forces, the weaker forces, even if they escape the bloodbath of the clans of the hidden world, will certainly not escape the bloodbath of the three forces of the East, West and south! "


    He thought for a long time and was very detailed.


    There will certainly be more forces from the East, West and south to the north, or even together, than all the forces in the north.


    If so many forces want to take root in the north, they will inevitably be bloodwashed. Otherwise, the three forces in the East, West and South will certainly not take root.


    "If you want to establish the holy court alliance, take the xuanjianmen sacrificial knife first!"


    Qin Tianhua said with a cold light in his eyes.


    Xuanjianmen''s behavior has made him angry. He wants to destroy xuanjianmen just like Ye Feng.


    "It''s better to act sooner rather than later. I''m afraid xuanjianmen will be on guard."


    Ye Feng said.


    Xuanjianmen, after all, is one of the top ten great forces in the hidden world, and its essence must not be underestimated.


    If xuanjianmen hears the wind and takes precautions, it will be very difficult to deal with xuanjianmen.


    "Well, I''m going to attack xuanjianmen immediately."


    Qin Tianhua nodded in agreement.


    Without any hesitation, he informed the teachers of the holy courtyard of the news and the reason of preparing to attack xuanjianmen.


    At the same time, he also contacted yunzun and other powerful people of Zun level to completely destroy xuanjianmen.


    "What?! Huang Chen''s old friend has encountered such a change. Xuanjianmen is disgusting! "


    Fang Lao was furious at the news.


    The Yellow sink in his mouth is the old man saved by Ye Feng.


    The other teachers of the sanctuary were filled with indignation after hearing such news.


    Xuanjianmen''s efforts to enhance its own strength are not beyond reproach, but its actions to enhance its own strength are extremely striking. It is actually through blood washing other forces to enhance their own strength, which makes them unacceptable, and they agree to destroy xuanjianmen one after another.


    What''s the difference between such behavior and those life forbidden areas that create chaos in the eastern wasteland?!


    There is no difference between them. It''s all about selfish desires and ignoring other people''s lives. It''s hateful.


    Yunzun and other powerful people at the level of venerable are also very angry.


    Without any hesitation, they rushed to the holy palace as soon as possible to destroy xuanjianmen.The wind and cloud surged, and the holy palace went out again to march towards xuanjianmen.


    The last time the holy palace went out, it destroyed the yellow spring. This time, it will surely destroy the xuanjianmen!


    "What''s the difference between losing the bottom line and those forbidden areas of life?! Such forces must be eradicated! "


    Qin Tianhua''s eyes are shining, she said excitedly.

 Chapter 839

    The holy palace has gathered many strong people and set out towards xuanjianmen in a hurry.


    On the way, they heard a lot of news.


    There are a lot of weak local forces that have been engulfed and bloodwashed by the hidden clans!


    "Damn it! The forbidden area of life is like a sharp sword across our neck. It''s really annoying that they are still fighting for their own selfish desires and plundering blood to wash other races! "


    Qin Tianhua was furious.


    He didn''t know that until he left the sanctuary.


    When he learned that the clans of the hidden world were fighting in disorder in the north, he was completely angry.


    The forbidden area of life is about to break out in the whole eastern wasteland. It''s very annoying that these forces, even though they are preparing for war together, still carry out various civil wars.


    "It is imperative to establish the holy synagogue alliance!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed and said: "only when the holy palace comes out can we deter these hidden clans and stop fighting against them. Otherwise, without waiting for the chaos in the forbidden area to break out, most of the creatures in the north will be destroyed."


    He''s right.


    The three forces of the East, the West and the south are about to enter the north, which makes the forces in the North all become in danger and all want to expand their own strength.


    After all, the chaos suffered by the northern region since ancient times is far superior to the eastern, Western and southern regions.


    The strength of the East, the West and the south must surpass that of the north.


    If they do not take advantage of the three forces of the East, the West and the south to reach the north and improve the strength of their respective forces, then once the three forces of the East, the West and the South reach the north, they will surely not be able to compete with the three forces, and will lose the qualification to compete for opportunities in the north.


    Even where they are, they may be occupied by the eastern, Western and southern forces.


    They do not want to do so, so they are crazy in the annexation of other forces in the north, since strengthening their own strength.


    "Because Longnv and you, the holy courtyard now has a very detached status. Although the East, West and South forces are strong, they do not want to surpass the existence of Longnv. After they enter the north, the holy courtyard can still use this extremely detached special status to deter the East, West and South forces, so that they do not dare to act recklessly in the North!"


    Qin Tianhua looks at Ye Feng and says.


    He was grateful to Ye Feng and the dragon lady. Without Ye Feng and the dragon lady, the holy palace would never have such a threatening deterrent force.


    And if the sanctuary does not have such a threatening deterrent force, the consequences will be really unimaginable.


    These hidden clans in the north will arbitrarily annex other weak and small forces, and the three forces in the north, the East, the West and the south, will certainly act arbitrarily in the north, occupy the original forces in the north, and even invade all the opportunities in the north that are about to be in the present, so as not to let the forces in the North compete for the opportunities.


    "Start with xuanjianmen and use it to frighten the other hidden forces in the north and the East, South and West forces that will reach the North!"


    Next to him, Yun Zun nodded.


    "Go."


    Qin Tianhua opened his mouth and quickened the pace of moving forward.


    If the shrine comes out earlier, there will be less bloodshed in the north.


    So, he wants to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    After they quickened their pace, they arrived at xuanjianmen in the afternoon.


    At this time, xuanjianmen didn''t know the news that the holy palace was coming to destroy them, and they didn''t make any precautions.


    "Very good!"


    Qin Tianhua didn''t know xuanjianmen and nodded after he didn''t take any precautions.


    Such a situation is good for them and can reduce their heavy casualties.


    "Xuanjianmen has carried out cruel blood washing on other forces for the purpose of seeking personal gain. Its behavior has completely lost the bottom line. Such forces must be eliminated!"


    Qin Tianhua shouted loudly.


    "But he didn''t agree to attach himself to xuanjianmen. Huang Chen''s old friend''s forces suffered a bloody massacre. He didn''t let go of the old, children, women and children of his family. This is really disgusting. It''s outrageous. Today we must destroy xuanjianmen!"


    Fang said with red eyes.


    He was a good friend of Huang Shen for many years, and his relationship was extraordinary. What he didn''t expect was that if it wasn''t for Ye Feng, he would never see Huang Shen again.


    "Take the blame!"


    Yun Zun and other powerful people also said with great indignation.


    "Go!"


    Qin Tianhua opens his mouth and takes the lead in going to xuanjianmen.


    He sacrificed the reincarnation platform and suspended it around him. It was extremely awe inspiring and killing.


    "Who are you?!"


    In front of xuanjianmen mountain, two disciples saw Qin Tianhua and others, and their faces changed greatly.


    They can sense Qin Tianhua and other powerful people''s murderous intention, and immediately understand that the coming is not good!"Enemy attack!"


    They shouted and rang the alarm to inform the people in xuanjianmen.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    In a flash, there were several breaths of terror in xuanjianmen. Then, a large number of powerful people rushed out of xuanjianmen.


    A middle-aged man, with a long robe and a huge heavy sword on his back, is walking in the forefront with a breathtaking breath.


    His name is Kong he. He is the leader of xuanjianmen. His strength is incomparably strong. His cultivation realm is above the realm of reverence.


    Behind them, there are several old people''s breath, which is also very terrible. The war power is also above the realm of venerable.


    Xuanjianmen is worthy of being one of the top ten great forces in the hidden world. It''s amazing that there are eight powerful men at the warrior level.


    You should know that, apart from the Dragon women, the fighting power of the venerable level is definitely the top one at present.


    In general forces, it''s amazing that there is a superior level of combat power. However, xuanjianmen has eight superior levels of combat power, which is very frightening.


    Even if it''s as powerful as the holy palace, it''s only Qin Tianhua''s fighting power at the level of a Reverend.


    From this, we can also imagine how terrible xuanjianmen is.


    It''s very useful to avoid chaos in the hidden world, so that your own strength can be preserved.


    If xuanjianmen is not hidden from the chaos and has been in the outside world, it is impossible for it to produce eight warrior level forces.


    In the same way, if the holy courtyard avoids the chaos in the world, it is absolutely impossible for the holy courtyard to have only the fighting power of a venerable level of Qin Tianhua, but it will certainly produce many fighting power of venerable level, even higher than that of venerable level!


    But the sanctuary did not choose to do so.


    But every time the chaos broke out, they stood in the front line, resisted the chaos and saved the life in the north.


    "The dean of the sanctuary?!"


    The empty crane stopped his steps, his eyes glowed and looked at Qin Tianhua, his voice was a little low.

 Chapter 840

    Empty crane is looking at Qin Tianhua, there is a very bad feeling in the bottom of his heart.


    Although he didn''t know why qintianhua brought so many strong people to their xuanjianmen, he was sure that it was not a good thing for qintianhua and others to come here.


    Because he felt the undisguised murderous intention from Qin Tianhua and other powerful people, which was very attractive.


    "President Qin led so many powerful people to our xuanjianmen. What''s the matter?"


    Said the empty crane in a deep voice.


    He was thinking about where xuanjianmen got into the holy palace. Qin Tianhua brought so many powerful people to xuanjianmen!


    Qin Tianhua and others obviously want to destroy their xuanjianmen!


    He is in a very bad mood.


    If the light holy palace, their xuanjianmen can also resist.


    But he saw Ye Feng!


    Behind Ye Feng, there are dragon women of the Dragon nationality. In fact, they are extremely powerful. They are the most powerful force today. Even the dark forces such as huangquan can''t help them. They are destroyed by the Dragon women. Their xuanjianmen can''t resist the Dragon women!


    Behind him, all the strong men in xuanjianmen were very frightened.


    They also know what is behind Ye Feng. I''m afraid their xuanjianmen is really dangerous this time!


    "I come here to give you a choice, to choose to cling to the sanctuary!"


    Qin Tianhua looked at the empty crane and said coldly.


    "Under the sanctuary?!"


    The empty crane''s pupils suddenly contracted. Unexpectedly, Qin Tianhua came to their xuanjianmen and wanted to subdue them.


    How is it possible to cling to the sanctuary!


    They are xuanjianmen, but the top ten clans in the hidden world. How could they possibly want to let xuanjianmen be under other forces!


    They would not cling even to the sanctuary.


    "President Qin, it''s a little too hard! We xuanjianmen don''t want to be attached to any forces. We just want to go our own way. "


    Empty crane eyes in the twinkling of different awns said.


    "There''s nothing to say. I don''t want to cling to it. Please destroy it."


    Qin Tianhua said lightly.


    Hearing Qin Tianhua''s words, all the people in xuanjianmen were nervous.


    In the palm teaching of xuanjianmen, the empty crane is no exception.


    "President Qin, this is too much!"


    Empty crane stared at Qin Tianhua and said in a deep voice.


    "Too much? Isn''t that how you xuanjianmen treated other forces? Why, now it''s your turn, you think it''s too much? "


    Qin Tianhua sneered.


    "What does president Qin mean?"


    Said the crane in a cold voice.


    "Huang Chen''s old friend didn''t agree to be attached to your xuanjianmen. Your xuanjianmen blood washed the forces of Huang Chen''s old friend, even the old, the young, the women and the children. What do you mean?"


    Fang said angrily.


    When he heard this, his heart sank and he understood why Qin Tianhua and others came to their xuanjianmen.


    They are xuanjianmen. They have recently engulfed many small and weak forces.


    Now Qin Tianhua and others come to their xuanjianmen to revenge for these weak forces!


    "I don''t know that some of those forces have relations with the holy palace. I''m really sorry. If I knew that, I would never do that! Our xuanjianmen can make up for it. No matter what price we pay, we are willing to pay. "


    Said the crane.


    "Ha ha, they are all birds of the same feather!"


    Next to him, Ye Feng sneered and said, "those elders of xuanjianmen who massacred Huang Chen''s ancestors say the same thing. It''s really disgusting. It has nothing to do with the holy palace. There is no force in the background. Should they be slaughtered by your xuanjianmen?"


    "The world of the jungle is such a rule. What''s more, it''s a special period, and we can''t worry so much."


    Empty crane''s eyes glowed.


    He doesn''t think that he did it wrong. The power of doing this is not just their xuanjianmen family. Other great forces in the hidden world are also devouring other weak forces.


    If there must be a mistake, it''s their xuanjianmen''s misfortune. They have bloodwashed the forces that should not have been bloodwashed.


    "Funny, don''t talk nonsense here with such a perverse reason!"


    Ye Feng sniffed and said, "according to you, the forbidden area of life is far more powerful than any force. They create chaos and devour thousands of creatures in the East wasteland. What should they do?"


    "How can this be compared together!"


    "We have swallowed up other weak and small strength just to strengthen our strength, so that we can better fight against the forbidden area of life in the future," said the crane, with a dark face


    "Is it good to force yourself with a grand excuse?"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "after all, you just think about yourself! You worry that when the three forces of the East, the South and the west arrive, you will not be able to resist the three forces, so you will blood wash other forces to resist the three forces, and have the strength to fight for the opportunity that will appear in the North! "The air crane''s face was very ugly, and Ye Feng said the most real idea in his heart.


    He was worried that after the three forces of the East, the South and the West came, their xuanjianmen couldn''t resist them, so he began the bloody annexation of those weak forces.


    As for what he said to fight against the forbidden area of life, it was just a false excuse.


    "In the north, our xuanjianmen family didn''t do this, and other forces did the same. Unfortunately, we washed the forces that shouldn''t have been bloodwashed and provoked your holy courtyard. We recognize that! If we don''t say more, we xuanjianmen can make up for our mistakes. "


    Said the empty crane.


    He deliberately referred to other forces in the north, pointing out that this was the general trend and that all forces were acting in this way.


    "Ha ha, if they all die, do you want to die with xuanjianmen?"


    Leaf wind cold drink, way: "give oneself selfish desire to find excuse less!"


    Next to him, Qin Tianhua opened his mouth and said, "not bad! There are many ways to enhance one''s own strength, but what''s the difference between these behaviors and those forbidden areas of life in huangquan?! This kind of behavior is not allowed. After today, it is absolutely impossible for such things to happen again in the North! "


    It is absolutely necessary for the holy palace to stand up and stop fighting in the north. It is OK to fight for each other''s opportunities, but it is absolutely not allowed to increase its strength through such cruel means as blood washing!


    Hearing what Ye Feng and Qin Tianhua said, the empty crane suddenly understood that the hatred between them could not be resolved. The holy courtyard was determined to fight against their xuanjianmen.


    "Your holy courtyard is against all the forces in the north. It is self destruction!"


    He said, a little ferocious.


    "The original purpose of the holy palace was to protect the land. If you are allowed to do so recklessly, there is no need for the holy palace to exist in the world again!"


    Qin Tianhua''s words clank.


    He''s right.


    Since the establishment of the holy monastery, no matter where they came from, they have been guiding any students to enter the holy monastery at any cost. Later, after the chaos broke out in those forbidden areas of life, they stood on the front line to resist the chaos and protect the land.


    If he really ignored the cruel and cold-blooded actions of these hidden clans, it would really violate the purpose of the establishment of the holy house and the teachings left by the sages of the holy house.


    And there''s really no need for the sanctuary to exist again!


    "Our xuanjianmen is not a soft persimmon that can be pinched by others. If you want to open our xuanjianmen, we will certainly make you pay a very heavy price!"


    Empty crane eyes shot out two cold awns said.


    Until now, the situation has been irresolvable. Only when they died in the first battle can they survive.


    "Kill me!"


    He roared and gave an order to the strong of xuanjianmen.


    With the landing of his voice, the powerful people behind him are all without any hesitation, all of them turn their own strength to the extreme, killing Qin Tianhua and others.


    In an instant, the sword light flew all over the sky, and countless swords shot out, which made the scene extremely horrible.


    Qintianhua controls the reincarnation platform and takes the lead in welcoming and killing people.


    And the strong of the holy palace, as well as the strong of yunzun, did not have any hesitation. They followed Qin Tianhua and killed him.


    Boom boom!


    The big explosion of terror sounded, the war was completely opened, and the smoke of gunpowder was all over the place, which was filled with the energy fluctuation of terror.


    Xuanjianmen has a very strong foundation. There are not only eight fighters at the level of venerable, but also many under the level of venerable, far surpassing other forces.


    "When the fish die, the net is broken. I want your holy courtyard to perish with my xuanjianmen!"


    The empty crane is ferocious and roars. He holds a huge heavy sword and cuts it down several times. In an instant, many powerful people in the holy palace are killed by him.


    "If you die, the net will never break! You are delusional that you want to lead my holy courtyard to destruction! "


    Qin Tian turns cold and drinks, urges the reincarnation stage, and directly fights with the empty crane.


    He has a super superior level of fighting power, and he holds the top holy relic in his hand.


    Although the air crane is strong, it is not his opponent at all. The fierce battle is only dozens of rounds, and the air crane appears to be defeated.


    On the other hand, yunzun and other venerable powerful people are also very horrible. After fierce battle with other venerable forces of xuanjianmen, they won the upper hand in a short time, and they crushed the venerable forces of xuanjianmen to fight.


    Jiang Shui, little fatty and so on, followed this time.


    They are also very fierce, and their strength is terrible. The younger generation of xuanjianmen has no power to fight back.


    In this war, there is no suspense. The holy palace has an absolute advantage. Xuanjianmen must be destroyed.


    "Go back, all back!"


    At this time, the empty crane shouted.He didn''t expect that the power from the holy palace would be so powerful. Their xuanjianmen had no resistance at all!


    However, it is absolutely impossible for the holy academy to destroy their xuanjianmen.


    There is a gate guard array in their xuanjianmen. As long as they go back and open the gate guard array, they can absolutely resist these people!

 Chapter 841

    The power of the holy palace was so powerful that Kong he thought they could resist it, but what he never thought was that they couldn''t resist it at all.


    This is mainly because qintianhua is too horrible.


    Qin Tianhua''s own strength is very strong. With the help of the top-level reincarnation platform, he is not his opponent at all.


    If he can contain Qin Tianhua and defeat it, the war situation will change a lot.


    But that is clearly not possible.


    "Back off!"


    He roared and urged all the people in xuanjianmen to return to xuanjianmen.


    There is a gate protecting array in xuanjianmen. As long as they return, they can definitely resist the attack of the holy palace.


    With his voice landing, none of the people in xuanjianmen hesitated and all tried to withdraw to xuanjianmen.


    "Stop them!"


    Qin Tianhua makes a sound, and the reincarnation platform once again blooms with infinite luster. He tries to stop the empty crane.


    However, Kong he did not entangle with Qin Tianhua at all. He fought hard to be hit by the reincarnation platform, and also wanted to return to xuanjianmen.


    Poof!


    The empty crane''s mouth was full of blood, and his body was twisted and changed, but he didn''t care, and he successfully returned to the xuanjianmen.


    On the other hand, the powerful of the holy palace and the powerful of the level of the venerable such as yunzun also broke out with unparalleled combat power, blocking the people of xuanjianmen and preventing them from returning to the xuanjianmen.


    But these people in xuanjianmen are very determined. Like the crane, they are fighting for serious injuries, and they are not entangled with the strong people in the holy palace or the powerful people in the level of the venerable like yunzun. They only want to return to xuanjianmen.


    "Open the door guard array!"


    Return to the empty crane in xuanjianmen, without any hesitation, roared to start the gate guard array of xuanjianmen.


    Although there are many people in xuanjianmen outside, he can''t care about them at this time.


    Without opening the door guard array, Qin Tianhua and others will enter the xuanjianmen. He has no choice.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    When the door guard array was opened, there was an immeasurable luster burst out in a moment, and a curtain of light appeared, enveloping and isolating the xuanjianmen.


    Above this light curtain, there are dense rules of order, which are very terrifying.


    Qin Tianhua impels the reincarnation stage, and the power of reincarnation rips out, bombarding the light curtain, but there is no effect, and the light curtain is not damaged at all.


    This is the oldest guard array in xuanjianmen. Its power is absolutely terrible. Even if qintianhua has the top-level reincarnation platform, it is impossible to break this guard array!


    "As long as we let xuanjianmen escape this disaster, you will not be able to get over it in the future!"


    Inside the xuanjianmen, the empty crane shouted with ferocious face.


    He really didn''t think of it.


    There is a very long-standing xuanjianmen, which has evaded a lot of chaos, and will be destroyed in his hands.


    It was totally unacceptable to him.


    "In the future, the xuanjianmen will be destroyed today!"


    At this time, the little fat man suddenly stood out and said to the crane.


    "Where are you from, little fat man? Where are you talking?"


    The empty crane glared at the little fat man and said in a cold voice.


    Then, looking at Qin Tianhua, he said angrily, "I see how you can break the guard array of our xuanjianmen!"


    He is very confident in xuanjianmen''s gate guard array. Once upon a time, xuanjianmen suffered a battle force attack beyond the level of venerable.


    But when their xuanjianmen opened the door guard array, even the battle force beyond the level of the venerable could not break the door guard array. In the end, the battle force beyond the level of the venerable did not end, and xuanjianmen was safe.


    "You think it''s safe to break through? It''s ridiculous! "


    The little fat man sniffed at the empty crane, and then, looking in a certain direction, he said, "come out, old man, break this battle!"


    With his voice landing, the figure of the Taoist slowly appeared.


    The old Taoist is still the same as before. There is no expression on his face. He is aloof and arrogant, giving a mysterious feeling.


    "Don''t play tricks on me over there. You are dreaming if you want to break the guard array of my xuanjianmen!"


    The crane sneered.


    Although the old Taoist gave him a very unusual feeling, he absolutely did not believe that the old Taoist could break the guard array of their xuanjianmen.


    You should know that even the fighting power beyond the level of venerable can''t break the guard array of their xuanjianmen, let alone the old Taoist in front of you!


    He can see that the cultivation strength of the old Taoist has not reached the realm of veneration, only the strength of the peak of the void realm of Jiuchong cave.


    "Old man, give this guy some color to see, he even questioned your ability, it''s ridiculous!"


    The little fat man grinned.


    He is very clear about the formation accomplishments of the Taoist.The gate guard array of xuanjianmen is extremely powerful and complex, but it is also hard for the old Taoist.


    The old Taoist is not a man of the world. He must not be regarded as a man of common sense!


    On the other side, the old man didn''t speak.


    His extremely turbid eyes suddenly burst into a dazzling light, constantly scanning the gate guard array of xuanjianmen.


    At the same time, his shabby Taoist robes were hunting, his dry and bloodless hands were sticking out, and several ancient flags were sacrificed.


    It didn''t take long for him to start to break the guard array of xuanjianmen.


    His array accomplishments are really frightening. With the ancient array flag in his hand constantly inserted on the ground, the luster of the light curtain of the xuanjianmen gate guard array is rapidly fading and becomes extremely dim.


    "The origin of this Taoist friend is absolutely frightening!"


    Yunzun and other powerful people at the venerable level can''t help saying after seeing the old Taoist''s frightening array accomplishments.


    The array attainments shown by the Taoist deeply shocked them. They couldn''t figure out who else could match the Taoist in the array attainments.


    Beside, Ye Feng looked at the Taoist, full of wonder.


    He is now different from the past, not only the overall strength has been greatly improved, but also the spirit and the broken eyes.


    Under the observation of his divine eyes and spirits, he found that the old Taoist''s body was very strange!


    The old man''s body, without a little vitality, blood does not flow, heart does not beat, just like a corpse!


    It gave him a big surprise.


    The old Taoist is not a living man?!


    Without hesitation, he urged the power of breaking the false eyes and the spirit to the extreme, and once again explored the body of the Taoist.


    This time, however, he was stopped.


    There is a purple smoke rising in the Taoist''s body. The power is inexplicable. It blocks the exploration of his divine eyes and spirits.


    "What is the origin of the little fat man? There is such a Taoist protector around him!"


    Ye Feng looked at the little fat man deeply and said in his heart.

 Chapter 842

    After the Taoist priest made a move, the eyes of all the people in the audience gathered on the Taoist priest.


    It''s just incredible.


    Qin Tianhua can''t damage the battle of protecting the gate of xuanjianmen with the top-level relic. However, the old Taoist just inserted a few ancient flags on the ground at will. The array of protecting the gate of xuanjianmen suffered great damage, and there was a faint sign of being broken.


    "How could it be!"


    Inside the xuanjianmen, the face of the empty crane is full of incredible expressions.


    It never occurred to him that a man who had not yet entered the realm of the venerable could really break the door guard array of his xuanjianmen!


    "Open the door guard array completely, and enhance the power of the door guard array!"


    He roared wildly and ordered that the power of the gate guard array be fully opened.


    At the same time, he was holding a heavy sword, urging his astonishing sword to chop at the old Taoist.


    He was afraid. He was afraid that the old Taoist would really break the guard array of his xuanjianmen.


    Once the door guard array of their xuanjianmen is broken, their xuanjianmen must be destroyed today.


    He urged his whole body to attack the old Taoist in xuanjianmen, and wanted to kill them.


    "Be careful, Taoist!"


    After seeing Yunhe''s attack on the old Taoist, the strongmen of the holy palace all couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Yunhe is the leader of xuanjianmen. Its strength has reached the state of respect, but the old Taoist has not yet reached the state of respect. They are very worried about the old Taoist and that the old Taoist will be killed by Yunhe.


    The old Taoist has entered into the range of xuanjianmen gate guard array. They can''t help the old Taoist even if they want to.


    Because they can''t enter the gate guard array of xuanjianmen like the old Taoist.


    "Die for me!"


    The sky crane''s eyes are scarlet, and the heavy sword in his hand bursts into thousands of waves, killing the old Taoist.


    This is about the life and death of xuanjianmen. He must kill the old Taoist.


    On the other side, the old man''s face was still very calm.


    In the face of the terrible wave attack of the crane, the Taoist was very calm. He drew out an ancient array flag and directly inserted it on the ground.


    With a loud bang, in an instant, many lines emerged around the old Taoist, dissolving all the attacks of the empty crane.


    "The old man array has been launched, and you want to kill the old man. You are so funny!"


    The little fat man looked at the empty crane and sneered.


    He also has a profound array attainments. He knows that the old Taoist is using the method of breaking the array to break the gate guard array of xuanjianmen.


    Once the array is deployed, the old Taoist will be safe.


    So, from the beginning to the end, he never had a trace of worry about the old man.


    He knew very well that there would be no accidents for the old Taoist.


    "Ah ah!"


    The empty crane roared, his face was not willing.


    He never thought that he would kill such an old Taoist at such a critical moment. The array with high attainments was frightening. The gate guard array of xuanjianmen was about to be completely cracked.


    "Run away!"


    He turned back and gave the order to xuanjianmen to let them escape with the details of xuanjianmen.


    Up to now, there is no turning point.


    The old Taoist array has amazing accomplishments, but he can''t kill the old Taoist. In a short time, the gate guard array of xuanjianmen will be really broken.


    Once the door guard array is broken, they can''t resist it at all.


    However, just after he gave the order, a broken voice suddenly rang. The door guard array of xuanjianmen was really broken by the old Taoist at this moment.


    "For the sake of selfish desire, if you lose the bottom line, xuanjianmen will surely perish!"


    Qin Tianhua''s eyes are shining. He holds the reincarnation platform and kills the past at the moment when the door guard array of xuanjianmen is broken.


    Those who were strong in the holy courtyard, as well as those who were at the level of venerable like yunzun, also responded quickly and rushed in at the first time.


    Boom boom!


    The war started again. Qin Tianhua held the reincarnation platform, which was extremely terrifying.


    The power of reincarnation is surging. In an instant, several powerful people of xuanjianmen are shrouded. Then, the bodies of these powerful people of xuanjianmen are aging rapidly, their blood is decaying horribly, and finally they die completely.


    Ye Feng also rushed up.


    His body is shining and shrouded in a divine ring, just like a young god, powerful and charming.


    Several powerful people of xuanjianmen offered the supreme formula of sword to kill Ye Feng.


    But it doesn''t work.


    Ye Feng''s double fists are full of brilliant golden light, among which there are infinite and obscure rules of order, and nothing can resist his double fists.


    The martial arts offered by the powerful people of xuanjianmen were all broken by his double fists, and the light and fragments of the sword splashed all over the ground.


    Little fatty, Jiangshui, Fengya, Lingwang, yanwang, Yuexia, Zixi, Huying, Susheng, all of them have obtained the inheritance of gods in the relics of Taihang holy mountain.After returning to the holy palace, he was personally instructed by the president Qin Tianhua.


    Their strength has been greatly improved.


    At this time, they had the demeanor of the young king. Not only the young generation in xuanjianmen could not resist them, but also some elders in xuanjianmen could not resist them. They killed all of them.


    There is no doubt that the present generation of them can definitely be the most powerful among the present generation of young people, and few of them can compete with them.


    An LAN and Feng Qing didn''t come here this time.


    Their age and cultivation level are not suitable for such a fight.


    But there is no doubt that their promotion is also very huge, far beyond other young people of the same age.


    In particular, an LAN, with a special constitution, is one of the most powerful constitution in the world, the innate divine body!


    After she was brought to the holy palace by Ye Feng, Qin Tianhua has been pointing her out with her own hands. At this time, her cultivation realm has entered the world of going out of the world.


    This kind of growth rate is frightening.


    How long does it take for an LAN to practice, and then she will be out of the world!


    If such news comes out, no one will believe it!


    But that''s what happened.


    The innate body is extraordinary. Once on the road of cultivation, it will surely show its amazing potential. Otherwise, how could it be called one of the strongest bodies in the world!


    This is just the beginning. The more she practices, the more terrible she will be. If nothing unexpected happens, she will surely stand at the top of the world!


    And just then, the war was coming to an end.


    Yunhe, the leader of xuanjianmen sect, was killed by qintianhua!


    And those who are superior in xuanjianmen are all killed by those who are superior in battle power, such as yunzun.


    At this moment, xuanjianmen was completely destroyed.


    "From today on, there is no xuanjianmen in the world!"


    Qin Tianhua stood on a building in xuanjianmen, said in a deep voice.


    Xuanjianmen, a great power in the first ten hidden ages, was completely destroyed and disappeared!

 Chapter 843

    When xuanjianmen was destroyed, Qin Tianhua led many powerful people back to the holy palace.


    And the news spread quickly in the north.


    Xuanjianmen is not a small force, but one of the top ten hidden forces, belonging to the absolute existence of terror.


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately set off a huge shock in the north.


    All the forces were shocked.


    "Why does the holy palace want to destroy the xuanjianmen


    Many forces are speculating about the reasons for the collapse of xuanjianmen.


    But they guessed many reasons, but they didn''t guess the real reason.


    At this time, Qin Tianhua stood up, made a voice in the north, announced the establishment of the holy courtyard alliance, and called on local forces to join.


    No sooner had he uttered his voice than he received a fierce response.


    A large number of local forces have come to join the sanctuary alliance.


    Some of the local forces that had to be attached to the clans were also at this moment, they made a clear boundary with those clans and joined the holy palace alliance.


    Those clans are angry, but they have no choice.


    The holy palace not only has a strong foundation of its own, but also has something to do with the Dragon girls of the Dragon nationality. They really dare not turn their back on the holy palace.


    On the same day, qintianhua sent out an invitation, inviting the heads of the clans of the great hidden ages to come to the holy palace.


    In addition, he also sent out an invitation to the demon clan and those powerful near ancient remains to come to the shrine.


    He wants to stop fighting and establish order in the north.


    The great clans of the hidden world are very afraid of the holy palace. Without any hesitation, they set out for the holy palace one after another.


    However, the demons and those powerful near ancient remains did not put Qin Tianhua''s invitation in their eyes.


    "Does the sanctuary really think it can dominate in the north? You want us to go to the sanctuary, are we going to the sanctuary?! It''s funny that I will never go to the holy palace! "


    A huge and incomparable white tiger roars and shakes the mountain forest, strongly responding to the holy courtyard.


    "Moo! To discuss things with us, yes, you can come to my family to discuss with me! It''s impossible for me to go to the shrine! "


    A powerful Bull Demon in the dark roared to the sky, and also strongly responded to the shrine, refusing to go to it.


    "Don''t think that you can give orders in the North if you are related to the Dragon Girl. I don''t want to eat that!"


    A big demon of the demon clan stood out and responded with a sneer.


    Their demon clan originally had a weaker strength than the human clan, but now they are fearless. They are full of morale!


    Although they didn''t get the heart, they had already gathered the rest of the body.


    These days, the fossil level characters of the demon clan have found a kind of secret skill through constantly going over the ancient books of the demon clan, which can temporarily control the body of the great sage of Hei Yao to fight.


    What kind of existence is that?!


    The top of the saints!


    Although it didn''t revive, it was absolutely a terrible thing to control the body of the great sage of Hei Xuan to fight through secret arts.


    You know, it''s a holy body, invincible. They urge the body of the great sage, who can resist in the north?!


    They believe that even the Dragon girl can''t resist it!


    If in the early days, they would not dare to refuse the invitation of the sanctuary.


    But now, they have found a secret technique that can control the body of the great sage. They are full of energy and fearless of the holy palace, so they directly refuse the invitation of the holy palace.


    "Oh, is it?"


    Just then, Longnv came out.


    She was invited out by Ye Feng to help the sanctuary establish order in the north.


    "You''re all so good. I''ll call on you one by one."


    The voice of Long Nv''s understatement sounded in the north.


    Then, she took action.


    She first went to the split sky white tiger family. It didn''t take long for her to come out of the split sky white tiger family.


    But the split day white tiger family also after the Dragon female leaves, the first time changes mouth, and goes to the holy courtyard.


    The Dali niumo family heard the wind and made a lot of precautions, but it still didn''t work. The location of the group was riddled with holes by the Dragon Girl, and the patriarch of Dali niumo family was even a bull horn discounted by the Dragon Girl.


    In the end, the dragon lady left the strong Bull Demon family.


    Those near ancient survivors who were not going to the holy palace at first had no hesitation and rushed to the holy palace quickly after seeing the horror of Longnv.


    Joke, the split sky white tiger family and the great Bull Demon family are the top ethnic groups in the near ancient genealogy. Even the split sky white tiger family and the great Bull Demon family can''t resist. How can they resist?!


    If you refuse the invitation of the holy palace, you are looking for death.


    Nearly all the ancient remains have gone to the holy palace, but the demon clan still has no action.Although they have seen the horror of the dragon lady, they are not afraid. They can control the body of the great sage of Hei Huang without fear of the dragon lady.


    "Long Nu, although you are a dragon, the world has already changed. Even a dragon can no longer dominate the world!"


    A big demon of the demon family said in a cold voice.


    "It''s OK to deal with you."


    Longnv said quietly.


    Then she left for the demon clan.


    It was a shocking battle. The demon clan urged the body of Hei Xuan to fight with the dragon lady.


    But the result is still not the opponent of the Dragon Girl. The body of the great sage is almost destroyed by the Dragon Girl.


    The demon clan also lowered its head and sent it to the strongman to the holy palace.


    Once again, the name of dragon lady resounds throughout the north.


    At the same time, no one doubts the relationship between Longnu and the holy palace any more. Longnu absolutely stands on the other side of the holy palace!


    Fengyun gathered in the holy palace. Now the top strongman, the clan leader of the great power of the hidden world, the top demon of the demon family, and the ancestor of the near ancient family all arrived in the holy palace in this day.


    The north is back.


    Qin Tianhua, the dean of the holy academy, called all the strongest people in the north to the north. What''s the matter?!


    Many people are speculating.


    "Does the sanctuary want to unite all the forces in the north?"


    Some people make such a guess.


    As the three forces of the East, the South and the West were about to reach the north, he speculated that the holy courtyard was to unite all the forces in the north, so as to jointly fight against the three forces of the East, the West and the south.


    "No, the present holy courtyard is supported by the dragon lady. Although the East, South and West forces are strong, I don''t believe they can get the holy courtyard. The holy courtyard doesn''t need to unite with other forces in the north."


    Someone retorted.


    He''s right.


    The holy palace is absolutely the most transcendent existence now. Even if the three forces in the East, West and South enter the north, they will not dare to act against it.


    Longnv has shown her absolute strength of terror.


    They do not believe that among the three forces of the East, the West and the south, there is a force comparable to that of the dragon lady.

 Chapter 844

    One day later, the patriarchs of the great hidden forces, the top demons of the demons, and the ancestors of the near ancient families all left the holy palace.


    At the same time, what they discussed in the sanctuary spread in the north.


    The holy palace has issued an order to stop fighting!


    In the north, all forces are not allowed to bloody annex other forces. Moreover, the forces above the level of venerable are not allowed to fight.


    If there is any violation, the holy palace and other forces will work together to eliminate the violator!


    When such news came out, there was a sudden uproar in the north.


    It turns out that this is the reason why the sanctuary invites the best in the North!


    The shrine is to stop fighting!


    Before the shrine came out, there was chaos in the north and bloodshed everywhere.


    Those powerful clans in the hidden world are all engulfing other weak forces in blood. Many forces in the north have been destroyed.


    "The holy courtyard is the holy courtyard. It has great righteousness. In the past, when chaos broke out in the forbidden area, it stood in the front line. This time, the holy courtyard stood out again. Its behavior is really admirable!"


    "No! If the sanctuary doesn''t stand up, how many people will die in the North


    Many monks said gratefully.


    Their forces are not strong. These days, they live in a state of panic, fearing that they will be engulfed by those powerful clans.


    But now, they don''t have to be afraid anymore.


    The holy palace stood up and issued a stop order. The forces of the hidden clans would not attack them again.


    "Xuanjianmen has bloodwashed many forces before. The reason why it was destroyed by the holy academy this time must be that the holy academy is opening its sword with xuanjianmen!"


    "It must be!"


    Many monks began to think of xuanjianmen, which had been destroyed before, and made such a conjecture.


    "You can''t fight any more. That doesn''t mean that we can also compete for the chance in the North!"


    Someone said happily.


    The holy court has issued the order to stop fighting. The fighting force at the level of venerable can no longer be used. Only the fighting force below the level of venerable can be used.


    For them, it''s a great joy.


    In most of the northern forces, there is no superior level of fighting power.


    And if the sanctuary did not issue a stop order, then the chance that soon appeared in the North would not be available to them at all.


    But now it''s a big difference.


    The fighting power of the venerable level cannot be used. They have the strength to compete for the opportunity!


    This is to create fairness in the holy courtyard, so that all forces in the north can compete for opportunities and gain opportunities, so as to improve their own strength.


    The bright golden age is coming, which is a good thing. If the fighting power of venerable level can continue, they can definitely improve their strength in the bright golden age!


    "Don''t be too optimistic!"


    Some people sighed and said: "although the fighting power of the venerable level can''t be used, the young and middle-aged generation of the great clans, demon clans and near ancient relic clans in the hidden world are also very frightening. At that time, there is little hope that we can get the chance."


    "That''s enough. It was impossible for us to compete for the chance. Now we have the chance to compete for the chance. Don''t be discontented!"


    Someone said.


    "Yes, be content! In particular, the most top young generation of the clans, demon clans and near ancient relic clans have been killed by Ye Feng. We still have hope! "


    "Now is the best!"


    Many monks said.


    "Speaking of Ye Feng, it''s a pity that Tianjiao, who is so amazing and peerless, is trapped in the relics of Taihang holy mountain and will never come out again."


    "With Ye Feng''s talent against the sky, he can definitely grow into an unimaginable big man, but he died early!"


    Many people said regretfully.


    They have no enmity with Ye Feng. They feel sorry for Ye Feng in pure and broken.


    Because ye Feng is so amazing, he is the most rebellious and abnormal Tianjiao they have ever seen.


    In the holy courtyard, Ye Feng showed a smile on his face.


    He decided to restore his original identity!


    "The holy palace has issued a stop order. I want to see if it has any effect."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He killed Tianjiao of many hidden clans, demon clans and near ancient relic clans. He would like to see if he would return to his original identity, and what actions these hidden clans, demon clans and near ancient relic clans would take, and whether they would ignore the order of stopping fighting in the holy palace!


    "With my current strength, as long as the fighting power of the venerable level is not available, then no one can do anything for me!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    After that, he left here and found Qin Tianhua.He told Qin Tianhua what he thought, and wanted to test the hidden clans, demon clans and near ancient remains.


    Qin Tianhua''s face was worried after listening.


    He was very worried about the safety of Ye Feng. He was worried that if there were forces to fight against Ye Feng regardless of the order of stopping the war, Ye Feng''s life would be greatly threatened.


    Even if the fighting power of the venerable level is not against Ye Feng, what if the strong in the void of the cave is against Ye Feng?!


    You know, Ye Feng is only in the four directions and one realm now, and the strong in the void realm of cave also has a great threat to Ye Feng.


    "Let''s slow down a bit. When you reach the void state, you can restore your true identity."


    He says, do not agree with Ye Feng to restore true identity now.


    "It''s OK, Dean. I''ll be sure!"


    Ye Feng chuckled and said.


    Then, he added, "it will also be a good exercise for me. The flowers in the greenhouse will collapse even if they grow well. I don''t want to be the flowers in the greenhouse. I want to ride the wind and break the waves and soar to a higher level."


    Qin Tianhua looked at the leaf wind and said, "you are right. The flowers in the greenhouse can''t grow to a very high height!"


    Finally, he promised Ye Feng to restore his true identity.


    Because he is also very clear, only through constant suffering, can we really grow up, blindly shelter, and never grow up.


    Ye Feng said goodbye to Qin Tianhua and left the holy palace.


    He regained his true identity and let go of the news of his appearance.


    It didn''t take long for the news of his appearance to set off a huge earthquake in the north.


    "What?! Ye Feng did not die. He came out of the relics of Taihang holy mountain alive? "


    "Well, it''s true that someone saw Ye Feng in an ancient city!"


    Many monks said in shock.


    Ye Feng is alive. The news is more powerful than the order of stopping the fighting issued by the holy palace. People in the north are shocked.

 Chapter 845

    "Ye Feng, damn you!"


    The news of Ye Feng''s existence just came out. Those behind Tianjiao who were killed by Ye Feng in the relics of Taihang holy mountain exploded directly.


    The top Tianjiao in their family are all killed by Ye Feng. How can they bear this?!


    Boom boom!


    Just for a moment, there are several extremely horrible breath in the north. There are powerful people at the level of venerable, who want to fight against Ye Feng.


    "Stop fighting, gentlemen!"


    Qin Tianhua stood out at this time and said in a cold voice.


    "Is this the sanctuary to cover up the sky?"


    "Ye Feng killed so many Tianjiao in our family. We need to discuss what we say!"


    Roared the powerful at the level of the venerable.


    Tianjiao, who died in Ye Feng''s hands in the relics of Taihang holy mountain, is the top Tianjiao. It is the hope of their own families. As a result, they can''t accept it.


    Even if the holy palace wants to protect Ye Feng, they will definitely ask for an explanation!


    "You can talk."


    Qin Tianhua opened his mouth and said, "as long as you don''t fight, I won''t interfere. You can go to Ye Feng to talk about the fighting power below you!"


    This is what Ye Feng discussed with him when he left the sanctuary.


    As long as the fighting power of the venerable level does not move, he does not need to step in.


    Although he didn''t agree with it, after all, Ye Feng''s cultivation realm was a little too low, just a four way one realm.


    Even if you don''t fight at the level of the venerable, those forces at the level of the void can definitely threaten Ye Feng''s life.


    However, Ye Feng insists that only in this way can we have the best practice.


    At last he agreed.


    Because he also felt that Ye Feng was right. The road of the strong will never be flat. The flat road can''t create the absolute strong.


    "Well, that''s what you said! We don''t do it! "


    After hearing what Qin Tianhua said, all the powerful people at the venerable level immediately laughed.


    Just a leaf wind!


    Their young generation can''t deal with Ye Feng, so their young and middle-aged generation can''t deal with Ye Feng?!


    You should know that their young and middle-aged generation, when they are young, are also the most amazing and extraordinary people!


    "Ye Feng, because of the age limit, I can''t enter the relics of Taihang holy mountain, which makes you do anything in it! Now, you have to pay for what you''ve done! "


    A young man, aged 25, shouted in a cold voice.


    The relics of Taihang holy mountain are restricted by age. They can''t be entered when they are over 20 years old. Therefore, all the people who enter are the younger generation.


    The young, the middle-aged and the old cannot enter.


    "To kill my brother, this revenge must be avenged!"


    "Yes, there must be a price!"


    The young generation of the big clans, demon clans and near ancient relic clans in the hidden world took the lead in carrying out their actions and drove to the ancient city where Ye Feng was.


    "No matter how strong it is, it''s just a teenager. This time, it can definitely solve him."


    "Let''s just watch."


    Those big clans, demon clans, and the middle-aged people who are near the ancient remains, said with a smile.


    In their opinion, the young generation can definitely solve the problem of leaf falling, and they don''t need to fight.


    As a matter of fact, they don''t want to.


    In their capacity, it''s too humiliating to deal with a teenager like Ye Feng.


    In the ancient city, Ye Feng heard the clamour of those young people, and his face was very calm.


    "Just come here."


    He opened his mouth quietly, and his words were full of conceit.


    It didn''t take long. The first group of young people arrived here.


    They come from the nearby clans, so they are the first people to arrive here.


    It has to be said that their talents are also very special. The cultivation realm has reached nine principles and one realm, only one step away from the void realm.


    "Ye Feng, right?! You''re dead! "


    These young people find Ye Feng, and they are all full of anger.


    Most of the Tianjiao who died in Ye Feng''s hands were their younger brothers or sisters, so when they saw Ye Feng, they were all eager to pick the skin and bone of Ye Feng.


    "You can''t. let your parents come here."


    Ye Feng glanced at the youth and said lightly.


    He''s not pretending to be big, he''s telling the truth.


    Before he was promoted to the realm of Tao and the realm of cultivation was still in the realm of nine realms of true self, he destroyed the Ning family, the red family and the white family.


    Although these young people are gifted, they are only in the same place. They have no threat to him at all.


    "Arrogance! We can get rid of you! "


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the young people immediately burst with anger.Ye Feng is extremely contemptuous of them. How can they bear it?!


    With a bang, they didn''t have any hesitation. The whole body erupted with horror brilliance, and then they launched a powerful supernatural power to kill Xiang Yefeng.


    Ye Feng''s face was very calm in the face of the young people''s killing.


    He didn''t even move, just sticking out a big hand.


    Then, the big hand that he put out erupted into immeasurable gold, and at the same time, the order and law leaped out.


    Just for a moment, these young people were all blown aside by Ye Feng. They spat blood out of their mouths one after another and suffered a lot.


    "Here How can it be! "


    These young people are frightened and their faces are full of horror.


    They can feel Ye Feng''s cultivation realm, but it''s only a four fold realm, which is far from their many levels.


    However, in this way, Ye Feng solved them all with one big hand. How can they believe it!


    "It''s Ye Feng. He has fought several battles without any pressure. No wonder he can suppress all the young Tianjiao in the relics of Taihang holy mountain!"


    The monks around said with emotion.


    "You really can''t. maybe it''s OK for your parents to come here."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    The first group of young people failed without any suspense, and then a second group arrived here.


    Among the second batch of young people, there are the youth of the human race from the hidden generation and the youth of the demon race.


    After they came here, without any hesitation, they began to work directly on Ye Feng.


    But there is still no suspense, they are all hit by Ye Feng lying on the ground.


    "Ye Feng, you have eaten so many Tianjiao of our near ancient family. Today we will eat you!"


    The young generation of the near ancient clan arrived here and said to Ye Feng with a grin.


    Their strength is much stronger than that of the young generation of the hidden clans and demon clans who came here before. Their cultivation realm has reached the void state of the cave, which is around the triple void state of the cave.


    "You can''t either. Let your parents come here."


    Ye Feng glanced at the young generation of these ancient families and said quietly.

 Chapter 846

    Let your parents come here.


    What arrogant words they are!


    The faces of all the people around could not help but show their emotion.


    Ye Feng is worthy of being Ye Feng. All the young people in the north, even the young people, can''t suppress Ye Feng.


    Now, Ye Feng has put his opponent on the middle-aged generation!


    It''s really something they can''t believe.


    Ye Feng is growing so fast.


    This just how long time, leaf breeze already had the same middle-aged generation to challenge strength!


    Not long ago, they were shocked by Ye Feng''s success in walking out of the taboo road of Hequan mirror. In about half a year, Ye Feng has been promoted from Hequan mirror to daoyijing.


    Even its real combat power can be compared with that of the powerful in Dongxu!


    It''s a real shame for them.


    Many of them are about the same age as Ye Feng. They are all 15-year-olds, but they haven''t even reached one percent of Ye Feng!


    And some people are much older than Ye Feng, but they are not as old as Ye Feng, and there is a big gap between them.


    At this moment, they all understood why Qin Tianhua, the dean of the holy academy, did not interfere in this matter.


    Because ye Feng has really grown up now, there is no need to use Qin Tianhua, the dean of the holy courtyard for shelter!


    In their view, it is now possible to kill Ye Feng without any suspense, except for the supremacy of his level. However, it is really difficult to kill Ye Feng if his level is lower than that of his level.


    Even if the top nine cave virtual environment is strong, they don''t think Ye Feng can be killed.


    After all, Ye Feng''s real combat power is definitely above the void state of the cave, and they all know that Ye Feng has an extremely fast method. Even if they can''t really defeat these nine peak void state powers, there is no problem in escaping.


    These nine peak cave virtual environment strong really can''t keep leaf wind!


    "Don''t talk big, you must be torn to pieces today!"


    More than a dozen young people near the ancient remains of the cold eyes staring at the leaf wind, said the cold voice.


    Then, without any hesitation, the whole body showed a very horrible atmosphere, and all went to the leaf wind.


    Although they have seen that Ye Feng only has the cultivation realm of "four paths and one realm", they dare not underestimate Ye Feng''s half points, and they all use their full strength.


    But it''s no use.


    Leaf wind still did not move, a big hand out, covered with endless golden awns, a slap fan out, directly these young people near the ancient remains of all fans to the ancient city wall.


    "Didn''t I understand what I said? I want to talk to you and let your parents come here. "


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "You...!"


    These young people are all grinning at Ye Feng, trying to eat him alive.


    But now, none of them dare to move.


    Leaf wind is really too strong, they are far from the opponent of leaf wind.


    "Ah ah..."


    They roar in their hearts, and are very unwilling.


    Why is that?!


    They all have the strength above the triple hole virtual environment, but Ye Feng only has the quadruple road one environment, which is a big gap between them!


    But the result is that they are all together, and they are not the rivals of Ye Feng.


    Even Ye Feng solved them all at a slap.


    The news here keeps spreading, and the young people who are still rushing to this ancient city are all frightened by Ye Feng''s amazing fighting power.


    They dare not go to that ancient city. Ye Feng is not something they can deal with!


    "Ye Feng, you are so arrogant! Although your talent is amazing, you should understand that you are too young! "


    Just then, a young man with a red tassel on his back entered the ancient city.


    When the young man with a red tassel and a long spear entered the ancient city, there was an uproar in the ancient city.


    "It''s Wu Zitao of the Wu family!"


    "After the martial arts family came into being, Wu Zitao''s performance was very frightening. He once shot and killed a strong man in wuchongdong virtual environment. His strength was terrible!"


    "Here he is, Ye Feng is in trouble!"


    In the ancient city, many monks talked about it one after another.


    Wu Zitao of the Wu family is also very famous in the north, which is mainly because his record is too amazing.


    At the age of only 26, he has reached the "five holes and emptiness" and is definitely a real young hero!


    "Ye Feng, Ye Feng, is so lovely as my sister. You can do it. Are you still human?"


    A light and incomparable voice sounded, and then a beautiful and gorgeous woman appeared in the ancient city.


    She is dressed in very gorgeous clothes and a phoenix crown. She looks similar to mengruqing, with elegant and noble temperament."The dream of Tianxiang ancient country is like a Bamboo Princess!"


    The uproar rang again. The gorgeous woman who came here is also very famous in the north. She came from the top ten great hidden forces, Tianxiang ancient kingdom.


    "Although Princess mengruzhu is a woman, she is not inferior to a man at all. I heard that she went to a deep mountain to hunt and killed a powerful fierce beast with one palm, which is comparable to the friar of wuchongdongfeijing. Her strength is amazing!"


    Someone said with a face full of wonder.


    Kill a powerful fierce beast that can rival the friar of wuchongdongfeijing with one stroke. It''s like the strength of bamboo. You don''t need to think about it, but you know it''s terrible.


    "We are all young, but we have never been as arrogant as you. Yes, you are too young, and what have you experienced? I tell you, there is a price to be paid for arrogance! "


    "If you want to kill people recklessly in Taihang Mountain, you should think of today''s end!"


    Another three young people with extraordinary temperament came here and said to Ye Feng.


    They are also very detached. They come from the top ten powerful hidden forces. They can compete with Wu Zitao and Meng Ruzhu and are absolute young heroes.


    Five young Junjie with amazing strength arrived here. It''s a terrible force, which should not be underestimated.


    "It''s hard to say this time..."


    Around, all the monks around were talking in a low voice.


    Wuzitao, mengruzhu and other people are really powerful. Even though they have seen Ye Feng''s terrible fighting power before, they don''t think Ye Feng can solve wuzitao, mengruzhu and other people.


    After all, the strength of wuzitao and mengruzhu is far superior to that of the people in front.


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s face was still calm.


    He casually glanced at Wu Zitao, Meng Ruzhu and others, and said quietly, "you can''t either. Let your parents come here."


    This sentence, choked directly to Wu Zitao, dream such as bamboo and so on, makes their faces are all covered with anger.


    They are young heroes. When did they receive such contempt?!

 Chapter 847

    "No one can compare your ability to talk big!"


    Wuzitao said in a cold voice with his eyes on fire.


    "Don''t talk to him so much, don''t show him how powerful he is. He really doesn''t know how great the world is!"


    Dream such as bamboo to the face of the city is also hanging the frost, tone is very cold.


    "Up!"


    The other three young Junjie didn''t say much, but started directly.


    It has to be said that they are indeed better than the previous waves. As soon as the attack is launched, it immediately reveals a very horrible atmosphere, which is very soul stirring.


    Wu Zitao pulls out the red tassel spear behind him and shoots two horrific beams in his eyes. The red tassel spear is picked up with great momentum to kill Ye Feng.


    He deserves to have once shot and killed a powerful man in the virtual environment of wuchongdong. This shot is extremely terrifying, just like a red dragon''s horizontal air attack, with terrible fluctuations.


    On the other side, the dream moves like bamboo.


    She has a graceful figure and a beautiful face, just like Lingbo fairy. She has a lot of fragrance between her hands, which attracts people''s imagination.


    The reason why the ancient kingdom of Tianxiang was named after Tianxiang was that the magic power they built had the most strange fragrance between heaven and earth.


    This strange fragrance is very terrible. It can arouse people''s spirits and weaken the body. It''s a big killing move.


    Five of the top young heroes shot. The scene was extremely appalling. The surrounding monks could not help but retreat back and dare not get too close.


    "You, don''t listen to advice, said you can''t, you have to go forward to find abuse, that''s good, meet you."


    Ye Feng smiles and takes out the war bow.


    Then he bent down to pull the bow, and shot out five shocking arrows, with obscure order rules, straight to wuzitao, dreams like bamboo and so on.


    Whoosh!


    The five arrows are flying in the sky. The power is unstoppable. Wu Zitao, dream like bamboo and others all face a big change.


    They did not have any hesitation, their own strength urged to the extreme, to resist the five arrows that shot at them.


    But it doesn''t work.


    They couldn''t resist it at all. The power of the five arrow feathers was terrible. They were all shaken to one side, and their bodies were shaking violently.


    "This...!"


    When I saw this behind the scenes, the monks around me suddenly became angry.


    They thought there would be a fierce battle, but what they never thought was that Ye Feng''s power was so terrible, but he just shot five arrows, which made Wu Zitao, Meng Ruzhu and others unable to resist!


    Wuzitao, mengruzhu and others are all outstanding young heroes, who have killed the strong in wuchongdong virtual environment.


    However, it is still not Ye Feng''s opponent.


    At this moment, they feel a big scare. How high is Ye Feng''s real combat power?!


    "Kill him!"


    Wu Zitao, dream like bamboo and others are all furious. As the most arrogant of them, they can''t even resist Ye Feng''s arrow. How can they bear it?!


    Especially there are so many monks watching!


    They come here to kill Ye Feng with great momentum and confidence, but they want to run away. They are not willing to accept this result!


    They want to change that!


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, wuzitao, dream like bamboo and other people all burst out with great horror. They tried their best.


    This time, not only for their respective faces, but also for the faces of their respective forces. They must kill Ye Feng!


    The void exploded, the ground cracked, and many buildings in the ancient city collapsed.


    Wu Zitao, Meng Ruzhu and other people have all developed their own strongest powers and are determined to kill Ye Feng.


    Although their attack this time was extremely terrifying.


    But Ye Feng is not afraid at all, his face is still very calm.


    He whispered, "I hate people who kill me so much. Since you don''t realize it, leave your life here."


    Shua''s sound, his body curled up a crystal luster, his hand War Bow opened again, and five arrows shot out across the air, shooting Wu Zitao, dream like bamboo and so on.


    This time, he increased his strength. The five arrow feathers were all formed by the innate power in his body. The power was several times stronger than before.


    "You are dreaming to shoot us!"


    Wu Zitao, dream like bamboo and other people roar, perform the most powerful supernatural power, and attack the arrow feather that shoots at them.


    What does Ye Feng think of them?!


    Treat them as animals and birds?!


    Want to shoot them!


    This simply makes them unbearable. Ye Feng never put them in his eyes!


    No matter where they go, they are all admired.


    However, Ye Feng despises them so much and treats them as birds and beasts. How can they bear this?!Boom boom!


    With the sound of the terrible explosion, Wu Zitao, Meng Ruzhu and other people have all demonstrated their magic power to the extreme. Their terrible power is surging, and they want to break the arrow feather of Ye Feng to attack and kill.


    But it doesn''t work.


    The five arrow feathers that Ye Feng shoots are just five magic arrows. They are invincible. Nothing can stop them.


    Wuzitao, mengruzhu and other people have all demonstrated their magic power to the extreme, and launched the most terrible attack. However, the five arrows are so powerful that they directly break their terrible attack and shoot through their bodies.


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, as if under the blood rain, sprinkled down.


    Wuzitao, mengruzhu and other people have a terrible hole in their chest. The vitality in their body is passing quickly. In a short time, they will be killed completely.


    "Shoot you, do you still dream?"


    Ye Feng sneered and said quietly.


    "We It''s not going to die! "


    Wuzitao, mengruzhu and other people roared, but they didn''t give up hope. They took out the healing pill and quickly swallowed it. They wanted to survive with the help of the healing pill.


    But what they think is too simple.


    The five arrows fired by Ye Feng are integrated into the characteristics of the order law of the Wanjie Dao. After shooting through the bodies of Wu Zitao and Meng Ruzhu, they have already destroyed the bodies of Wu Zitao and Meng Ruzhu.


    Although Wu Zitao, Meng Ruzhu and other people swallow the healing pill which is very special, it can not resolve the characteristics of the order law of the wanjiedao, and the pill has no effect at all.


    In the end, they were completely killed by wuzitao and mengruzhu.


    "My God! Ye Feng just opened two bows and shot five top young heroes. Is this still a man? "


    "Only 15 years old..."


    Around, everyone around was swallowing their saliva and scared by Ye Feng''s ferocity.


    It''s so amazing that they can''t believe it.

 Chapter 848

    Five top young heroes from the top ten hidden world are so dead here. It''s just too shocking. The mood of the surrounding monks is very restless and full of shock.


    Let your father''s generation come!


    These friars think of Ye Feng again.


    Ye Feng''s words are not false, but he really has such a powerful and horrible power!


    "You said Are there any young people who dare to come and look for Ye Feng? "


    Said a friar, trembling.


    "Who dares to come?! People like Wu Zitao and Meng Ruqing died here. Who dares to come here? It''s just looking for death! "


    Next to him, a monk said with lingering fear.


    He is telling the truth. Wu Zitao, Meng Ruqing and others are the best of the young generation. Even they are not Ye Feng''s opponents. How can other young generations be Ye Feng''s opponents!


    "Don''t forget Those who want to kill Ye Feng are not only the clans of the hidden ages, but also the demon clans and the near ancient clans! "


    Another monk said.


    As he said this, there was a sound of discussion around him.


    "Yes, the demon clan and the top young generation of the near ancient relic clan haven''t appeared yet!"


    "The demon clan and the near ancient relic clan are very powerful by nature. Do you think it is possible for the demon clan and the near ancient relic clan to kill Ye Feng when they come here?"


    A lot of monks had a discussion.


    The demon clan and the near ancient relic clan are born stronger than the human clan, and their top youth generation is also much stronger than the top youth generation of the human clan.


    In particular, the young generation of the ancient families should be more formidable.


    For example, there is a young white tiger in the split sky white tiger family. Once someone saw this young white tiger, but when he roared up to the sky, he directly shattered a towering mountain. His strength is terrible.


    There is also a strong Bull Demon family, but also a young bull demon has traveled through.


    At that time, two powerful people of the six hole virtual environment didn''t recognize the identity of the young ox demon. They thought that the young ox demon was just an ordinary fierce beast, so they started to fight against the young ox demon and wanted to catch the young ox demon back as a guard beast.


    As a result, the two strong men in the six hole virtual environment came to a miserable end and were directly torn to pieces by the young bull demon.


    "The young generation of the ancient remains are very horrible!"


    "If they arrive, there will be a bloody battle!"


    A lot of friars said with a little excitement.


    They hope that the young generation of the demon clan and the near ancient relic clan can come here and fight with Ye Feng.


    But this doesn''t mean they want Ye Feng to have an accident, but they just want to see the top-level collision between Ye Feng and the demon family and the young generation of the ancient family.


    There is no doubt about it.


    If the demon clan and the young generation of the near ancient relic clan arrive here, it will definitely be a wonderful war.


    They have never seen such a wonderful war, so they are looking forward to it.


    On the other side, the middle-aged generation of the clans of the hidden ages gathered together.


    They all have smiles on their faces, waiting for the news that Ye Feng was killed to come back.


    "Zi Tao and they have gone. There is no doubt that Ye Feng will die."


    Said a middle-aged strong man of the Wu family with a smile.


    "It''s not vulgar for a young man to make such a noise. However, he can''t live by killing our family''s children wantonly!"


    Said a middle-aged strong man from the first ten hidden ages.


    "A son of a bitch, it''s not worth our effort. Let''s wait here for the good news."


    A middle-aged woman in Tianxiang ancient country said with a quiet smile.


    None of them are ordinary people. When they were young or young, they all belonged to the peerless Tianjiao. At this time, their cultivation realm was far superior to other middle-aged people of the same age.


    It didn''t take long. A middle-aged man ran here with a face full of horror. This middle-aged man was the one who delivered the news.


    "Death Now! "


    His face was white, as if he had been greatly frightened. He didn''t speak very well, and he stuttered a little.


    "Zi Tao and their youth are the best. Ye Feng died. That''s right."


    The middle-aged strong man of the martial family should have said.


    "As I expected."


    The middle-aged beauty of Tianxiang ancient country said with a more big smile.


    Ye Feng killed their princess mengruqing in the ancient kingdom of Tianxiang, which made them hate Ye Feng deeply.


    Now, the news of Ye Feng''s death came, which made her very happy. Finally, she took revenge on Princess mengruqing.


    The middle-aged people from all the clans around laughed.


    All the people here hate Ye Feng''s hatred. Now Ye Feng is dead. They are all excited and happy.At this time, a middle-aged strong man who was laughing found that the middle-aged man who was spreading the letter was very wrong and full of strange things.


    He opened his mouth and asked, "it''s a good thing that Ye Feng died. What are you afraid of?"


    "Yes, what are you afraid of? How pale are you?"


    "Tell me."


    Other middle-aged strong people also found that the middle-aged messenger was very wrong and asked.


    "Ye Feng He''s not dead! The young generation who went to kill Ye Feng They It''s all dead! "


    The messenger stammered.


    As soon as his words were said, the faces of these middle-aged strong people around him changed greatly.


    "What are you talking about?!"


    "They are the top of the young generation. How could they not kill Ye Feng as a teenager?"


    "Tell me the truth, or I''ll kill you with one stroke!"


    Around, those middle-aged strong people were all bombed, glared at the messenger, did not believe what the messenger said.


    It''s impossible for them to come here!


    Ye Feng is very strong. None of the young Tianjiao are Ye Feng''s opponents, but Wu Zitao and others are the top of the young generation. How could they die in Ye Feng''s hands because of their tremendous cultivation strength!


    "This is Really All dead A lot of young people They are all killed by Ye Feng! "


    The messenger said, stumbling.


    When he just received such news, he was really scared and couldn''t believe it.


    But after he confirmed many times, he believed that the news was absolutely true!


    "Here How can it be! "


    "Zi Tao, he died..."


    All of a sudden, the eyes of these middle-aged strong men were dull.


    The news is true. The messenger dare not cheat them!


    Wu Zitao and other top young people died in Ye Feng''s hands like this, which really made them furious!


    "Ye Feng, I must kill you!"


    These middle-aged strong men roared, left here and rushed to the ancient city where Ye Feng was.

 Chapter 849

    There are more and more monks in the ancient city where Ye Feng is. Many of them want to kill Ye Feng.


    But when they saw the bodies of Wu Zitao, Meng Ruzhu and others standing on the ground, they did not dare to kill Ye Feng any more.


    Even some middle-aged people who want to kill Ye Feng, even the old people, dare not show their intention to kill ye Fengliu after seeing the bodies of Wu Zitao and Meng Ruzhu on the ground.


    Although they are older, their talent is not so strong. They belong to ordinary practitioners. Their cultivation ability is not as strong as that of Wu Zitao and their dreams are like bamboo.


    "Every time Ye Feng appears, it will bring a great shock. This time, it is no exception..."


    Many monks said with emotion.


    Looking back on the past, all the news related to Ye Feng is earth shaking. This time, as before, Ye Feng created another earth shaking event.


    How many people have been able to fight against the young generation and even the middle-aged and the old generation with their youth? How many people can do this since ancient times?!


    There are very few people who can do it.


    However, those who do this eventually grow into unimaginable terrorist giants!


    It''s said that in the age of emperor Lingtian, that''s exactly what emperor Lingtian was. It''s extremely shocking to suppress the young, middle-aged and old people of the same era with his youth.


    There is also emperor Wuji, who was born to be belligerent. He has been fighting since he was young. No matter he is young, middle-aged or old, he has not been able to defeat him. All the way, Kaige has proved to be the emperor.


    Think of these two great emperors, can not help but think of the other great emperors.


    Like these two great emperors, the other great emperors were invincible in battle, creating one impossible thing after another, and astonishing every era they lived in.


    But now, Ye Feng simply reappeared these great emperors. Like these great emperors, he fought all the way, triumphed all the way, and created many impossible deeds!


    "If Ye Feng doesn''t have an accident, maybe he can really become a great emperor!"


    "Emperor What a distant existence! "


    A lot of monks said with a shaking heart.


    Emperor, this is the highest Taoist position in the world. It belongs to the existence closest to the immortals. It''s very desirable to overlook all living beings and be supreme.


    But just think about it.


    Through the ages, how many billions of years have passed, but how many can prove the existence of emperor Dao?!


    What a pity!


    "Even if ye Feng really has the potential to achieve the great throne, the hope to achieve the great throne is almost nil! It''s hard to know if chaos will break out in those forbidden areas. It''s hard to say if we can get through this. "


    A friar shook his head and said.


    The forbidden area of life is like a sword lying on their neck. It''s impossible to say when it will be cut down.


    But they face the sharp sword of life forbidden area, but they have no resistance.


    The forbidden area of life is too terrible. Even God has not really destroyed these forbidden areas of life, or even been repeatedly destroyed by those forbidden areas of life. How can they destroy those forbidden areas of life!


    The strength gap between them and the gods is not a little. If the forbidden area of life is in chaos again this time, they may all be destroyed by the forbidden area of life.


    This is a very cruel fact. Although they are not willing to admit it, they have to admit that their current strength is too weak to compare with the life restricted zone. Once the life restricted zone is in chaos, they will all die.


    But no one wants to die, and they all have hope.


    The bright golden age is coming, and in this bright golden age, there is a chance to become a saint.


    This is their hope. They have all their hopes in the coming golden age. They hope to gain the strength to compete with the restricted area of life in this golden age!


    Just as they talked about these things, their voices stopped.


    Because, demon clan and near ancient relic''s top youth generation, came here!


    "The cold and ruthless of the demon family, the young white tiger of the split sky white tiger family, the young ox demon of the powerful ox demon family, the young six winged lion of the six winged lion family, the young golden eagle of the Golden Eagle family, the black ape family, and the ChiYan family My God, there are so many powerful young generation of near ancient remains! "


    Said a friar with numb scalp.


    These near ancient remains, as he said, are all the top forces in the near ancient remains, which are extremely terrifying.


    "If Ye Feng can be safe and sound like this, then I really admire him!"


    "Think more. How can Ye Feng be safe in such a situation? It''s impossible!"Many monks whispered.


    There are too many young generations of the ancient relic in recent years, and their strength is extremely terrible. They are much stronger than the original wuzitao, mengruzhu and so on.


    How could Ye Feng be an opponent when such a group of young people of the near ancient remains unite!


    "You are in the relics of Taihang holy mountain, killing the leaf wind of Tianjiao, one of my many ancient families?"


    Young white tiger took the lead to come up, tiger eyes in the fierce, cold voice said.


    "It seems that you are from the same family as that little white tiger."


    Ye Feng glanced at the young white tiger and said softly.


    It''s a little unexpected that so many young people from the most ancient families have come.


    This made him sigh in his heart.


    It''s true that the strength of the heritage of the ancient people can''t be underestimated. It''s very powerful and inexplicable.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the young white tiger exploded directly.


    The white tiger that died in Ye Feng''s hand is his brother!


    "You killed my brother. Today, I''m going to avenge my brother!"


    The young white tiger said in a cold voice, the murderous will was released, and he wanted to fight against Ye Feng.


    "Brother tiger, wait a minute. This son of the human race not only killed Tianjiao of our family, but also baked it alive. I want to kill him by myself, take his skin and tendon. I hope brother tiger can give me this chance!"


    The young bull demon of the powerful Bull Demon family stood out, stopped the young white tiger and said to the young white tiger.


    The niuli of its family, as a young Tianjiao of the powerful cow demon family, was roasted and eaten by Ye Feng in the relics of Taihang holy mountain.


    This makes it really unbearable!


    After learning that Ye Feng is still alive, it wants to tear it to pieces all the time.

 Chapter 850

    "Are you from the same family as that calf? Well, it''s very good. Last time I had a good time. This time you''re here just in time, and then you can satisfy your appetite. "


    Ye Feng looked at the young bull demon of the powerful Bull Demon family and said with his eyes shining.


    He can''t forget the delicious roast beef.


    This time, after seeing the young bull demon of the powerful Bull Demon family, he immediately regained his appetite and wanted to eat roast beef.


    "Ah ah! I won''t kill you today, I''ll break my horns! "


    The young bull demon was so angry that he exploded. His nose was white and his eyes were scarlet.


    "Brother Niu, my ancestors said that I should kill this son of human race by myself. So, brother Niu, please calm down and let me come first!"


    The young golden eagles of the golden eagles came forward and said to the young ox demon.


    The Tianjiao gold exhibition in its family was also killed by Ye Feng in the relics of Taihang holy mountain, which made the ancestors of their family very angry. They ordered it to kill Ye Feng by hand.


    We should know that Jin Zhan''s position in the family is not general, but the lineal offspring of the ancestors, and also the most beloved offspring of the ancestors.


    Therefore, after learning that Jinzhan was killed, the ancestors of their family would be so angry and give the order to kill Ye Feng by hand.


    "I will!"


    "Let me, I''ll shoot this kid myself!"


    Before the war began, the young generation of these near ancient families began to fight.


    They all hate Ye Feng. They all want to kill Ye Feng!


    This is their absolute trust in their own strength!


    Although they came together, they never considered to work together against Ye Feng.


    In their view, each of them has the power to kill Ye Feng independently, without joint operations.


    "What is the dispute? There''s no need to fight. Come with you. It makes me laugh that you little fish are still pretending to fight there. "


    Ye Feng looked at these near ancient families and sneered.


    "Damn it, I must kill him!"


    "Don''t move, let me go!"


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, all of these near ancient clans suddenly burst with anger and rushed to attack Ye Feng.


    However, they are still slow, and someone has made an early move.


    Tianjiao of the demon family, who has never spoken before, is cold and merciless, and takes the lead in fighting against Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, because of you, the hope of our demon clan''s prosperity has been destroyed. Even my brother has been killed by you. Today, I will let you pay for your blood debt!"


    Cold and merciless drink, eyes are full of anger, the hand is extremely terrible to kill Xiang Yefeng.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, their demon clan would have already got the heart of Hei Xuan Da Sheng. Even now, Hei Xuan Da Sheng has been reborn!


    If the great sage of Hei Yao is reborn, who in the north can resist their demon clan?!


    At that time, the northern part of the world will be all their demon clan!


    But it was all broken.


    Ye Feng steals the heart of Hei Zhuo and destroys it in Qinglian Taoist field, so that Hei Zhuo can never be reborn again!


    They can''t regenerate Hei Da Sheng. They can only use secret arts to urge Hei Da Sheng''s body. The gap is too big. They can''t even deal with the Dragon Girl!


    The more you think about it, the colder you are, the angrier you are, and the more you want to bring Ye Feng to the dead!


    Boom boom!


    The evil spirit is all over the sky. He comes up with a big magic, and wants to kill Ye Feng directly.


    "Dare you, Ye Feng, you must be killed by us!"


    "Kill!"


    Young white tiger, young ox demon, young golden eagle and other young people''s near ancient remains exploded immediately after seeing cold and merciless attack on Ye Feng.


    Then, without any hesitation, they quickly sacrificed their magic power and went to Ye Feng.


    They worry that cold ruthlessness will kill Ye Feng first. They want to catch up with cold ruthlessness and kill Ye Feng.


    "That''s funny. You''re all in time to die!"


    Ye Feng sneers, without any fear. He draws the bow directly in his hand, counts the arrows and kills Leng ruthlessly and those young people who are near ancient remains.


    Then, he offered the silver dragon halberd, took the dragon''s strength from the keel, and went forward to meet the killing.


    The war started directly, and the field moved from the ground to the air.


    Cold ruthlessness and the strength of these peerless young near ancient remains are really terrible. At the same time, after the attack on Ye Feng, it has already brought a certain threat to Ye Feng.


    However, it''s only a certain threat, and it can''t really threaten Ye Feng''s life.


    At this time, the middle-aged generation of all the hidden generations arrived here.


    They are very angry. The top young generation of the family is killed by Ye Feng, which makes them want to kill Ye Feng.


    However, at this time, they did not directly attack Ye Feng.The young generation of the demon clan and the near ancient relic clan are fighting with Ye Feng. They will not only annoy the young generation of the demon clan and the near ancient relic clan, but also lose their identity.


    So they put up with it and watched.


    "Hum, Ye Feng killed so many demons and Tianjiao, the near ancient relic in the relics of Taihang holy mountain. This time, the young generation of the demons and the near ancient relic will never let Ye Feng go easily!"


    "It''s a big feud. I''m sure that after the demon clan and the young generation of the near ancient clan take Ye Feng, they will definitely scratch the skin and cramp it!"


    These middle-aged strong people sneer repeatedly said.


    Their strength is amazing. At a glance, they can see the coldness and ruthlessness and the horror of the young generation of the ancient families.


    Ye Feng will surely die this time!


    On the other hand, the battle between Ye Feng and Leng ruthless, as well as those of the young generation of the ancient remains, has reached a white hot level.


    Their war was very fierce, and the surrounding void was destroyed. From time to time, there were fragments of void falling down.


    "Don''t rob me, I''ll kill him!"


    The young white tiger of the split sky white tiger family roared up to the sky, and the whole body was full of terrible brilliance. The power of the white tiger from the blood was rippling, and one claw was suddenly patted towards the leaf wind.


    "I''m going to kill him!"


    The young bull demon of the powerful Bull Demon family roars, the white smoke is directly sprayed in the bull nose, and the body swings, which doubles in an instant. The power of the Bull Demon bursts out, and the fierce and incomparable dash into the leaf wind.


    "I want to kill!"


    "I kill!"


    Young golden eagle, young black ape and other ancient families are roaring, and their strength is breaking out. They need to kill Ye Feng first.


    Cold ruthless did not speak, eyes extremely cold, killing moves constantly released, also want to take the lead in killing Ye Feng.


    They all regard Ye Feng as the fish on the board and let them kill them.


    "Grandpa Ye Feng doesn''t show his power. Do you think I''m a sick cat? And kill! It''s funny to see how grandpa Ye Feng kills you! "


    Ye Feng said coldly.

 Chapter 851

    After the cold and ruthless attack of many ancient families, the monks around were stunned.


    It''s scary!


    They have no doubt that even a strong man in the virtual environment of Jiuchong cave will never win in the face of coldness and ruthlessness and the outbreak of many near ancient remains, and will be defeated and killed by coldness and ruthlessness and many near ancient remains.


    "Ye Feng is in danger this time..."


    "It''s a pity that such an amazing talent will die young."


    Many monks shook their heads and said.


    The strength of Leng ruthless and many near ancient remains is too strong, and Ye Feng will be killed by Leng ruthless and many near ancient remains.


    Around, the faces of the middle-aged people from the great powers of the hidden world are also covered with smiles.


    Leng ruthless and many near ancient families join hands to launch the attack. Even they are not sure that they can carry it down. Ye Feng will surely die this time!


    "Although I didn''t kill this kid myself, it doesn''t matter. As long as this kid is dead, I will get rid of my anger."


    A middle-aged strong man from the first ten hidden generations said with a smile.


    "I''m not sure that I can walk away from these near ancient remains and Demons alone, let alone Ye Feng."


    Said a middle-aged warrior.


    "Demon clan is nothing, but these near ancient remains are really strong! Although these young people''s near ancient remains can''t compare with us now, it won''t take long for them to catch up with us or even surpass us! "


    Tianxiang ancient country''s middle-aged beautiful woman, eyes shining said.


    "Who says it is not? Our young generation is far behind the young generation of the ancient remains!"


    Said a strong middle-aged man with a sigh.


    Originally, the top young Tianjiao in their family could fight with the young Tianjiao of the ancient family, but now, they can''t even fight.


    Tianjiao, the top youth in their family, was killed by Ye Feng.


    "The hateful Ye Feng has killed all the hopes in our family!"


    They all scolded Ye Feng.


    "Well, you still know who killed the hope Tianjiao children in your family, but we haven''t found the killer who killed our hope Tianjiao so far!"


    Wujia and Han''s middle-aged strong, said the two eyes.


    Tianjiao, the top hope of other forces, was killed by Ye Feng in the relics of Taihang holy mountain.


    Although the children of Tianjiao of their two families were also killed by Ye Feng in the relics of Taihang holy mountain, the top hope of their two families did not die in Ye Feng''s hands or in the relics of Taihang holy mountain.


    The hope of their families, Tianjiao wuziyun and Hanyang, died outside the relics of Taihang holy mountain!


    Up to now, they have not found any clues. Who is the murderer of Wu Ziyun and Han Yang!


    On the other hand, the battle between Ye Feng and Leng ruthless, as well as many ancient families, has reached the most intense level.


    It has to be said that Leng ruthless and many near ancient families launched the strongest force, which is very terrifying and shocking.


    "In front of us, you still want to be powerful. It''s a fool talking about dreams!"


    The young white tiger''s eyes glared at Ye Feng fiercely and said with a sneer.


    "It''s funny to say that you are a sick cat. In our eyes, you are at most an ant!"


    The young bull demon''s nose was white and he laughed loudly.


    The six winged lions, golden eagles, black apes, ChiYan and other young near ancient families are all laughing, laughing at Ye tuyere''s bluster and beyond their control.


    "Is it?!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and says nothing more. The silver dragon halberd in his hand blooms with boundless silver light, and goes straight forward.


    At the same time, he performed the nine turn divination, raising his strength to six times.


    Roar!


    The sound of the dragon''s voice roared the mountains and rivers, and the endless dragon power surged. The silver dragon halberd was unstoppable. A halberd swept down, cutting a young man''s near ancient remains into two parts on the spot, splashing blood and flesh everywhere.


    This halberd is not a common halberd.


    But he used the power of the keel in his body to attach the keel power to the silver dragon halberd, so the silver dragon halberd has such a terrible power to show.


    Seeing Ye Feng so fierce and frightening, the expressions on the faces of the cold and ruthless and the young white tiger and other young people who are near the ancient remains are slightly discolored.


    In the early days, they all regarded Ye Feng as the fish on the board. They did not have any resistance. They all wanted to kill Ye Feng first.


    As a result, up to now, they have not only not killed Ye Feng, but also killed a young near ancient relic by Ye Feng.


    This really makes them unbearable.


    At this time, they realized that the strong leaf wind was not as easy to deal with as they imagined.


    But they are not worried.How about the strong Ye Feng?!


    There are so many outstanding young people near the ancient remains here. No matter how strong Ye Feng is, he will die in their hands.


    Boom boom!


    Without any hesitation, they once again offered a powerful and terrifying blood and spirit, carrying a frightening and terrifying breath, and then they killed Xiang Yefeng.


    "Why don''t you fight to kill me?"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "your grandpa Ye Feng must kill you all today!"


    His big hand moved, and the shining bow appeared in his hand.


    With a whoosh, a magic arrow was shot by him. It passed directly through the wings of the young golden eagle and dropped a lot of feathers.


    "Ah ah! Ye Feng, I will kill you! "


    The young golden eagle exploded directly, and the golden awn of the road flashed. A huge golden hurricane formed rapidly and swept to the leaf wind.


    "In the relics of Taihang holy mountain, the little bird of your family told me that he wanted to kill me. In the end, he was killed and stewed by me. This time, your fate will be the same! "


    Ye fengleng drinks, and the secret arts are unfolding. There are endless sacred rings behind him, just like a young god. With only one impact, he comes close to the young golden eagle.


    Shua!


    A gleam of silver, silver dragon halberd forward to pick and kill, directly cutting the head of the young golden eagle to the ground.


    "You still think of me as an ant?! It''s funny. In my eyes, you are ants! "


    Ye Feng sneers, seven spirit swords of different colors are sacrificed and practiced by him, and he kills the near ancient families such as Leng ruthless, young white tiger, etc.


    These seven spirit swords of different colors were obtained by killing the elder Wang chongtian of xuanjianmen. Their power is very strong. When they are combined, they can be comparable to holy weapons.


    "You guys, don''t leave your hands, or we''ll all be robbed!"


    The young white tiger roared.


    It was afraid that so many of its top young near ancient remains had joined hands to kill Ye Feng, but Ye Feng killed two near ancient remains.


    Ye Feng''s strength is beyond their imagination!

 Chapter 852

    Ye Feng is awe inspiring and covers the whole body with the immeasurable divine ring. It''s just like the real God. It''s very brave and incomparable.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Seven swords and silver dragon halberd keep blooming, their power is driven to the extreme by the leaf wind.


    At this time, their power is absolutely comparable to that of holy vessels, and their power is terrible and amazing.


    Poof, another young man was robbed.


    The young offspring of the Chiyu nationality was killed by the seven swords. His body was split and his blood flowed all over the place.


    Ye Feng is like a demon. Although cold and ruthless and young white tigers are strong, some of them can''t resist the fierce attack like Ye Feng, and some of them have scars more or less.


    "Goblin!"


    At this time, the cold merciless big drink, display the demon family''s taboo supernatural power.


    With a loud bang, his whole body erupted with an extremely sinister spirit. His two originally dark eyes were rapidly changing color. At last, they became a strange purple.


    And his body shape has also changed. His ears have become sharp and long, and his skin has started to scale and become hard. It''s terrible.


    He''s fighting for it!


    Tianyaoshu is a taboo magical power in the demon family. It can greatly enhance its own strength in a short period of time after it is used. However, once it is increased for a long time, it will suffer unimaginable damage.


    But now, he doesn''t care about anything.


    Ye Feng kills his brother and destroys the heart of Hei Xuan. He says he will kill Ye Feng, revenge for his brother and hope to revenge for the demon family killed by Ye Feng!


    "You must die!"


    Cold and merciless roar to the sky, eyes fierce and frightening towards Ye Feng.


    Clang!


    The fierce metal trill sounded, and the cold and merciless nature of the magic was terrible. The two hands collided with the silver dragon halberd directly, but nothing happened.


    "It''s funny that you want to kill me when you cast a sky breaking magic! Today, even if you summon the demon, you can''t save it! "


    Leaf wind cold drink, eyes bloom in bright god awn.


    He didn''t hesitate. The power of the sixth level holy body urged him to the extreme. He wanted to meet cold mercilessly.


    "See if your fist is hard or mine!"


    Ye Feng sneered, and his fists covered the endless golden awn, directly fighting with the cold and merciless.


    After cold mercilessly cast tianyaoshu, its physical strength has been multiplied, which is absolutely comparable to heavy treasure.


    Just now, his hands collided with silver dragon halberd and nothing happened. It can be seen that his physical strength has reached a very abnormal level.


    "Once the magic comes out, it will kill the enemy. This is the rule of iron, no exception!"


    The cold and merciless purple eyes glowed, the scaly and hard fists clenched, directly colliding with Ye Feng''s fists.


    "There has never been an iron rule. Now, let me break this exception!"


    Ye fengleng drinks. The power of the sixth level holy body is strengthened again. A fist blows out, shattering the void and hitting the cold and merciless fist.


    "Ah!"


    Cold and heartless screamed. The fist that collided with Ye Feng''s fist was knocked out by Ye Feng''s fist. All the bones in his hand were broken, even the bones in his arm were broken by Ye Feng.


    His fist, with his arm in it, was destroyed, and the scales on it were all broken.


    "Death!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and the real dragon seal is released. He blows the cold and heartless chest with a fist, directly exploding the cold and heartless body and splashing the meat.


    It all happened very quickly, in the room of the lightning and flint.


    When the young white tiger and other near ancient survivors react, Leng Wuqing has been killed by Ye Feng.


    "This boy must not stay!"


    The eyes of the young white tiger and other ancient families are flashing with horror.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is only one realm of four aspects, and he already has such a horrible fighting power. If Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is promoted to the void realm, what kind of horrible fighting power should he have?!


    I''m afraid at that time, even the fighting power of the venerable level will not be able to suppress Ye Feng!


    Roar!


    The roaring sound shook the sky, the young white tiger, the young ox demon and other ancient families did not hesitate, but also went all out to burn the blood of the family in the body, trying to kill Ye Feng.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t break your body. You are all precious medicines. You can''t waste them."


    With a grin, Ye Feng''s body is twinkling with crystal luster. He urges Silver Dragon halberd and seven swords to fight with the young white tiger, the young ox demon and other ancient relics.


    On the other side, all the monks around were frightened by Ye Feng''s horrible fighting power.


    At first, they all thought that Ye Feng was bound to die, and could not be the opponent of Leng Wuqing and the near ancient remains, and would be killed by Leng Wuqing and the near ancient remains.


    But the result is far beyond their imagination.Ye Feng is still so brave and invincible. Leng ruthless and the near ancient families are not rivals of Ye Feng at all. In a short time, the young white tiger and other near ancient families will be killed by Ye Feng.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect this kid to be so strong!"


    A middle-aged strong man from the great power of the former ten hidden ages roared.


    He shrouded in horror and stepped forward to join in the battle and kill Ye Feng.


    However, he was stopped by the middle-aged beautiful woman in the ancient kingdom of natural fragrance just after he made some moves.


    "Don''t do it, Daoyou."


    The eyes of the middle-aged beauty in the ancient kingdom of Tianxiang are shining, and she says, "we are all here. That leaf wind can''t run away. Why don''t you wait and then do it?"


    "What are you waiting for?"


    The stopped middle-aged strong man asked, puzzled, wondering why he had to wait.


    But in an instant, he reflected and understood why he had to wait.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman means to wait for Ye Feng to kill the young white tiger and other near ancient families, and then to start to Ye Feng!


    "These near ancient remains are too powerful. After the northern chance appears, these near ancient remains will surely jump out to compete. At this time, if they can consume some of their strength, it will be better!"


    Said the middle-aged beautiful woman of Tianxiang ancient country in a low voice.


    Her idea has been recognized by other middle-aged strong people.


    Now the battle situation has been decided, the young white tiger and other near ancient families can not be the opponents of Ye Feng. As long as they don''t interfere, in a short time, the young white tiger and other near ancient families will be killed by Ye Feng.


    Young white tiger and other near ancient remains are the top young people in their ethnic group. If they all die, it will definitely affect the strength of these near ancient remains.


    Therefore, they are not going to start at this time. They are going to wait for Ye Feng to kill those near ancient remains before they start!


    "Ye Feng, let you live for a while. I will kill you later!"


    The middle-aged strong man who was stopped at the beginning stared at Ye Feng''s figure coldly, and said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 853

    The war is still fierce and terrifying. Some of the top young people, such as the white tiger and the ox demon, have burned their blood vessels and exerted their power to the utmost to kill Ye Feng.


    But it doesn''t work.


    At this moment, Ye Feng fully absorbed the strength of the keels in his body, which had already reached an unimaginable level.


    Although the young white tiger, the young ox demon and other top young near ancient families have all tried their best to burn their own blood, they are still not Ye Feng''s rivals.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Ye Feng urges the seven swords to move. If the seven swords turn into seven different colors, they will quickly go and kill the young black ape.


    At the same time, the Dragon Power rippled around the silver dragon halberd, breaking through layers of attacks, killing the young six winged lions.


    "It''s ridiculous to see me as a fish on the board and a mole ant!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, just like a demon in the sky. Under the sensation of big fist, he kills all the young white tigers and the young ox demons.


    "Escape!"


    There are still three top young near ancient families left. Seeing that the situation is over, they all have no hesitation and run for the distance.


    However, in the rear of them, there are three magic arrows coming across the sky, directly ending their lives.


    "You can''t waste blood, meat and medicine."


    With a smile on his face, Ye Feng collected the corpses of these peerless young people.


    And just after he collected the bodies of these top young near ancient relic families, a group of middle-aged strong men such as Tianxiang ancient kingdom, Wujia family and Han family immediately surrounded Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, do you think how you died?"


    The middle-aged beautiful woman of Tianxiang ancient country stared at Ye Feng dead, and said in a very resentful tone.


    Dream Ruqing and dream are like bamboo. Two princesses of Tianxiang ancient kingdom died in Ye Feng''s hands. This really makes her hate Ye Feng to the bone marrow and just want to eat it alive.


    "You killed so many Tianjiao. Do you really think there is no one in the world to cure you?"


    The middle-aged strong man of the martial arts family is also staring at Ye Feng with fire in his eyes, trying to kill Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng killed many children of his family in the relics of Taihang holy mountain, as well as Wu Zitao, the top youth of his family. He also hated Ye Feng deeply and wanted to draw his muscle and skin.


    "Boy, it''s hard to calm your anger. Don''t you see that even your Dean doesn''t care about you?"


    Next to them, several middle-aged strong men look at Ye Feng with awe inspiring murders and say in a cold voice.


    "Why do your family''s children die in my hands? It''s very clear to those who have entered the relics of Taihang holy mountain. If they don''t want to kill me, how can they die in my hands?"


    Ye Feng sneers and is not afraid of these middle-aged strong men at all.


    If he dares to show himself openly, he will have his spirit.


    Although these middle-aged strong men are very strong, if he wants to go, he can''t stay with them.


    "No matter what you kill Tianjiao in our family, you will repay it with your life!"


    Said these middle-aged strong men.


    "Your family''s children are unreasonable and arrogant. I thought it was their personal reason. Today I see you, I understand that they are so unreasonable and only act according to their mind, which is learned from you."


    Ye Feng sneers.


    In the face of Ye Feng''s sneer, these middle-aged strong people suddenly burst into anger.


    What kind of identity do they exist?!


    Every one of them is a very important person in the family. As a result, Ye Feng even sneers at them in front of them. How can they bear it!


    For a moment, the killing intention they released became more awe inspiring.


    They stepped forward, and at the same time, they went around the leaf wind, and they wanted to fight against the leaf wind.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s sneer on his face became stronger.


    as like as two peas shameless in your clan, you are so shameless, you have to join hands to deal with a teenager like me. It''s shameless to be extreme.


    Hearing Ye Feng walking like this, all the steps of these middle-aged strong people suddenly stopped.


    Their faces were very ugly.


    Ye Feng is right. With their identity and strength, they can work together to deal with Ye Feng, a 15-year-old boy. This is really too shameful and will cause people to spit.


    Sure enough, the monks around pointed out to them.


    "It''s just the same with the clans of the hidden world!"


    "Yes! The resentment of the younger generation will be solved by the younger generation. It''s disgraceful for the middle-aged generation to intervene! "


    "Who says no!"


    "Let''s step in. So many middle-aged people join hands to deal with a 15-year-old. If it''s me, I can''t do such a thing!""It''s disgraceful enough to send the young generation to deal with Ye Feng, but they haven''t killed Ye Feng yet. They are all killed by Ye Feng. Now, the middle-aged generation should join hands to deal with Ye Feng, which is really a shame!"


    "Haha, if these middle-aged people join hands and are killed by Ye Feng, the fun will be great It''s hard not to send those old people in their family to deal with Ye Feng?! Tut tut tut Killing a 15-year-old boy is so exhausting. What kind of hidden clan is it


    "It''s really a small fight, jump out of the old..."


    A lot of monks are talking in a low voice and disdain the behavior of these middle-aged people.


    How powerful these middle-aged people are. Although the monks are talking in a low voice, they are clearly heard by them.


    Their faces became even worse in an instant, as if everyone had eaten a dead child.


    They also know that it''s a shame for them to fight Ye Feng.


    But they have no way.


    They don''t want the younger generation of their family to solve the problem.


    But the top young generation of their family has already been killed by Ye fenggei. Even the top young generation of their family has also been killed by Ye fenggei.


    Ye Feng has already shown the absolute strength to crush the same generation and the young generation!


    They have no choice but to fight!


    "In my eyes, you are nothing at all. I don''t need to be the same age as you. Just give me another period of time, I can definitely blow you all up!"


    Ye Feng looked at these middle-aged people and said with a sneer.


    "Ye Feng, you are so arrogant!"


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, these middle-aged strong men were so angry that they shivered.


    What kind of identity they are, and Ye Feng dare to despise them so much, which is really unacceptable to them!

 Chapter 854

    "I can''t stand this kid. Don''t do it, Taoist friends. Let me kill this damn kid!"


    Said the middle-aged strong man of the martial family.


    He is famous for martial hunting, and his strength is terrible. His cultivation realm has reached the level of nine caves and emptiness, and his position in the martial family is extremely high.


    In his youth, he was also a stunning Tianjiao. Some old people in the martial arts family could not compare with him. They were not as strong as him.


    With a bang, he moved, and his whole body was shining with horror. He clapped it with one hand, with extremely terrible energy fluctuation, and killed Xiang Yefeng.


    He made no mistake. He didn''t take Ye Feng lightly because he was only a 15-year-old boy. When he came up, he used a strong force to kill Ye Feng.


    Even in the face of the martial hunting with the strength of jiuchongdong virtual environment, Ye Feng has no fear.


    His body is shining, and the power of the sixth level holy body is breaking out to the extreme. Kunpeng''s holy skill is unfolded and collides with Wu and hunting fiercely.


    To be honest, the threat of Wu hunting to him is very big!


    With his current strength, it is very difficult to deal with the martial hunting in the virtual environment of jiuchongdong.


    After all, his cultivation realm is too low, only four aspects of one realm. The cultivation realm of martial hunting surpasses him too much.


    "Boy, you really dare to fight with me. I don''t know where you come from so much courage!"


    Wu lielenghum, as a strong man in the void of Jiuchong cave, if he can''t even solve the friars of Yifeng and other places, then he really doesn''t need to live.


    Although Ye Feng is different from other monks in daoyijing, he has amazing combat power in cross level combat, but he is not worried at all.


    He is higher than Ye Feng''s so many realms. Ye Feng can never be his opponent!


    Shua!


    His hands were sealed, and the endless force of terror surged out. The surrounding void exploded in an instant. A wisp of light shot like a sharp sword, cutting to the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng''s face was solemn, without any carelessness. All the innate powers in his body were activated in an instant.


    The God form of Luo Tianshen appears.


    "This is..."


    Around, all the monks around were frightened by the shape of the God of Luo, which was sent out by Ye Feng.


    They feel the breath of God, which is the power of God!


    "God only inherits! This is the inheritance of the gods he obtained from the relics of Taihang holy mountain! "


    Cried someone in amazement.


    It''s not a secret that Ye Feng got the news of God''s inheritance. It''s already spread in the north.


    But they didn''t really see the power of God''s inheritance.


    So when they saw that Ye Feng was only passing on his power, they were all frightened.


    "Tianjiao of our family has been passed down by gods!"


    On the other side, those middle-aged strong men all stared at Ye Feng with their eyes full of fire, and said angrily.


    They all know that Tianjiao in their family has been passed down from the relics of Taihang Mountain. However, Tianjiao in their family did not come out from the relics of Taihang Mountain and was killed by Ye Feng in the relics of Taihang Mountain.


    If Tianjiao in their family is not dead, they will come out from the relics of Taihang holy mountain with gods.


    Then there is no doubt that Tianjiao in their family will definitely grow up to a high level by virtue of the God inheritance and completely surpass their peers.


    Unfortunately, none of this is possible.


    "It''s a pity that God only inherits for you, because you are going to die, and God only inherits will be wasted!"


    Wu Hunter stared at Ye Feng and said in a cold voice.


    "Don''t be too absolute when the old dog talks. It''s not sure who dies and who lives!"


    Ye Feng sneers and is inspired by his innate power. Luo Tianshen''s marvelous body launches to fight with Wu hunter.


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, there was a big explosion in this area. After the fight between Luotian God and Wuliu, the scene was extremely frightening. There were terrible energy waves everywhere.


    Martial hunting is in the prime of life. It is full of blood and full of brilliant horror.


    With his great hand, he burst out the order and law of Taoism. He was very powerful and imprisoned the God of Luotian.


    None of the figures who are in the realm of cultivation is simple, and all the means they have are astonishing.


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with surprise. He had overestimated the hunting, but he did not expect that he underestimated it.


    The strength of Wuling has reached a very high level, which is the level of qualitative change and difficult to deal with.


    However, he was not discouraged.


    He still has a variety of killing moves that have not been used. If he really wants to use these killing moves, he will die even if he is a hunter.


    Five heavenly thunder, sword array of ancient swords, and talismans that can enhance the combat power


    These are absolute killing moves. If he sacrifices them, he will not be able to resist them.But now he doesn''t want to use the cards.


    In this surrounding area, there are many middle-aged strong people coveting him. These are the basic cards of his killing moves, which should be left to these middle-aged strong people!


    "Boy, feel the gap! Don''t think you can fight me if you kill those near ancient families! I''ll tell you, you''re far away! "


    Wu Hunter said with a cold smile.


    His big hands are sticking out again. His hands are fast stamping, and the power of space is spreading. He wants to imprison Ye Feng.


    This is a space magic of the martial family. It can be used to trap and kill enemies. Its power is extremely terrible.


    When he finished printing, one side of the space was formed, and then the speed reached the extreme. In a blink of an eye, he completely shrouded the leaf wind.


    "Die!"


    Wu''s face showed a grim smile, and his hands began to seal again.


    With his hands stamping, the space becomes smaller and smaller at a high speed. The endless gravity rolls against the leaf wind, trying to crush the body of the leaf wind into meat sauce.


    "Old dog, you are too happy!"


    In that space, Ye Feng sneered.


    The power surged in his body and mobilized all the power of the keel. Then he began to fuse several powerful gods together.


    Boom!


    With one blow of his fist, the golden awn bloomed to the extreme, which trapped his space and burst out in an instant.


    All the strength of the keel and the power of fusion. Although this space is very horrible, it can''t resist his explosion.


    "Here How can it be! "


    "I can''t believe what he saw," Wu Hunter cried out.


    His spatial magic was broken by Ye Feng!


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, without any hesitation, close to the end of the world secret arts, fast to the extreme, straight to the martial hunting.


    In a blink of an eye, he rushed to Wuliu''s front.


    Bang!


    With a single blow, he directly smashed Wu ye on his nose, sprayed his nose with blood, and flew out violently.


    Seeing this scene, the monks around could not help but take a breath of cool air.


    The Wu hunter with the empty territory of Jiuchong cave was beaten by Ye Feng!

 Chapter 855

    "Ye Feng, I will kill you!"


    Being blown to the nose by the leaf wind, it makes the martial hunting unbearable.


    He took off from the ground, his clothes were hunting, and a great magic power was sacrificed by him.


    Boom boom!


    In a moment, the sky changed color. It was very gloomy. The surrounding void was constantly bursting. The scene was terrible, just like the end of the world.


    Wuliang has the cultivation ability of nine holes and empty environment, which is very terrible. It can be easily achieved for a person of his level.


    He had no light on his five fingers, and the rules of order leaped out. He sacrificed a magic power related to space.


    On the way to space, the martial arts family has a lot of experience. Their oldest ancestor once got an ancient Sutra about space rules in a secret place. Therefore, their martial arts family can master so many space related supernatural powers.


    This ancient space Sutra is extraordinary and transcendent. It is precisely because of this ancient space Sutra that their martial family has gradually grown into a powerful and incomparable clan!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The cold light flickers to the extreme, and the space Dharma blade formed by the five space deities appears, with a very attractive energy fluctuation, so fast that the body can not be seen to cut the wind towards the leaves.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are extremely bright. He turns the eyes of breaking delusions to the extreme and explores the position of these five spatial Dharma blades.


    All kinds of martial arts are terrible, but it''s a pity that he met Ye Feng, who controlled him very much.


    Ye Feng not only has the eyes of breaking false saints, but also has various means of fast method and martial hunting. In front of Ye Feng, it doesn''t work at all.


    The same is true of the five spatial Dharma blades.


    The speed of the five space law blades is too fast to be imagined. Even the strong ones at the same level with the martial arts hunters can''t realize that the five space law blades will be hurt by the five space law blades.


    But the leaf wind is different.


    After upgrading the most powerful system, Ye Feng''s breaking false eyes power has been greatly improved.


    Although the speed of the five spatial Dharma blades is fast to the limit, at the moment of Ye Feng''s breaking false sage, he still has no way to hide and is clearly mastered by him.


    "Old dog, you can''t either. If you want to kill me, let your father come here!"


    Ye Feng''s mouth makes a sneer, and the seven swords bloom with boundless luster. He goes away quickly, blocking the five spatial Dharma blades attacking him.


    Hearing Ye Feng call him "old dog" again, Wu Saiqi stamped his feet, and a large number of green tendons appeared on his forehead.


    Where is he old?!


    Now, he has just stepped into middle age, when he is young and strong, where does he get a little touch with the old characters?!


    Especially what he can''t stand is Ye Feng''s contempt for him.


    How contemptuous is it to let his parents come here?!


    He has never been so despised since he stepped into practice!


    "I will not kill you and swear not to be a man!"


    Martial hunting is ferocious and roaring, and the means of terror come out again. It is also a space magic to sacrifice and kill Ye Feng horizontally.


    Ye Feng''s body is shining, his eyes are golden, his eyes are broken and his holy eyes are moving. The spatial magic power of Wu Ye is invisible in front of him.


    Shua!


    He strides with great strides, and a large number of Shenhui are scattered behind him. He urges seven swords and silver dragon halberds to rush to kill and hunt for Wu.


    "If you say you can''t, you just can''t. let your parents come here!"


    Leaf wind is extremely strong, and it has turned its own strength to the extreme.


    The power of the keel and the innate divine power are surging. He is like a demon. He steps through the void and arrives. Seven swords and silver dragon halberds are cut off across the sky to kill the martial hunters.


    This is extreme combat!


    The cultivation realm of martial hunting surpasses him too much. Only when he uses all his strength can he kill it.


    Boom boom!


    There was a terrible explosion, and Ye Feng was fighting with Wu Ye.


    But in a flash, the two of them have already fought each other more than a hundred times, which is amazing.


    Wuliang''s face is very ugly. As an absolute strong man like jiuchongdong virtual environment, he still hasn''t won Ye Feng. For him, it''s an absolute shame, which he can''t accept.


    On the other side, all the monks around were stunned.


    They are frightened by Ye Feng''s amazing fighting power!


    Every time they think that Ye Feng''s strength has reached the limit, Ye Feng refreshes their cognition again, as if there is no bottom hole, and the strength is too deep to be estimated.


    First, wuzitao, dream such as bamboo and other top young people, then cold and merciless, young white tiger and other young people of the near ancient relic. Now it is a middle-aged strong man with the strength to look up to!


    They all think Ye Feng can''t beat them, will be defeated and killed.


    But Ye Feng brings them shock again and again, refreshing their cognition!Wuzitao, dream such as bamboo and other top young people, after fighting against Ye Feng, those who had no suspense were defeated and killed by Ye Feng.


    Cold ruthless, young white tiger and other young elite of the ancient family are all defeated by Ye Feng and killed.


    But now, Ye Feng is inseparable from Wu Ye''s hunting, and the outcome is full of unknown. Ye Feng will not be defeated by Wu Ye''s hunting!


    "If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it was true..."! It''s frightening that a 15-year-old can''t be separated from a powerful man like jiuchongdongfeijing! "


    "Ye Feng really has the capital of the emperor!"


    Many monks were shocked.


    Nearby, those who want to kill Ye Feng''s middle-aged strong, their faces are also very ugly.


    Ye Feng''s fighting power is also beyond their imagination, and is inseparable from the war of martial hunting. It''s just an incredible thing!


    "It''s the best thing for Wu ye to kill this kid. If Wu ye can''t kill this kid! Then, you guys, don''t worry about losing face or losing face. Let''s go and kill this kid! "


    Tianxiang ancient country''s middle-aged beautiful woman, eyes send out cold said.


    "Yes, this boy must not stay! Now it''s amazing. If we can grow him up again, I''m afraid that at that time, we can''t suppress this boy with all the strength of our family! At that time, the trouble will really get bigger! "


    Han family''s middle-aged strong, said coldly.


    Other middle-aged strong men nodded at this moment, agreeing with what the middle-aged strong men of Han family and middle-aged beautiful women of Tianxiang ancient country said.


    Ye Feng''s potential is too scary!


    Today, if they can''t kill Ye Feng and let it grow, Ye Feng will surely grow to an unimaginable height, and they will no longer be his opponents!


    Therefore, they have decided that if ye Feng is not killed by Wu hunter, they will join hands to kill Ye Feng!

 Chapter 856

    Although Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is only in the four directions and one realm, his real combat power is not weak at all.


    In particular, the power of the keel and the innate divine power were pushed to the extreme. At this time, his combat power had reached an unimaginable level.


    Boom boom!


    The big explosion of the void, the real fire between Ye Feng and Wu hunter, they all want each other''s lives.


    There are four kinds of martial hunting and killing moves. All kinds of the most powerful gods are sacrificed by him. It''s very frightening because of its powerful power.


    It''s absolutely a terrifying realm. There''s no problem in establishing the next cultivation school.


    Many practitioners, poor in their whole life, can not reach this state. But in the prime of their life, Wuliu entered this deep state, from which we can see how strong the talent of Wuliu is!


    Since he entered the practice, he has been following the wind and water all the way, rolling over the same age of practitioners, especially now, not to mention the strongest of his age, but also very similar.


    Even some old people can''t compare with him. They are very polite to him and full of respect.


    But now, he has fought with Ye Feng to such a degree that he still hasn''t got Ye Feng, which has caused a huge explosion in his heart, which is totally unbearable.


    "Ye Feng, I will kill you!"


    He roared, the power broke out again, and offered an unparalleled powerful magic weapon.


    This is a legal whip. It has strong power. It can not only cause great damage to the body, but also damage the spirit, which is a big killing tool in his hand.


    Once upon a time, he used this method to whip and kill all the strong men who had the same level of fighting power as him, which was very terrifying.


    "Ye Feng, you have the capital of the great emperor, but you are too arrogant and don''t know how to restrain. Now, I will let you die completely!"


    Wu hunter''s eyes are bright and cold, and his tone is extremely gloomy.


    He holds the whip and uses his footwork to kill Xiang Yefeng.


    Ye Feng is a little careless. When he is whipped by this section of the Dharma whip, a crack appears on his body, and a little blood overflows.


    And his spirit also suffered damage, he appeared a short moment of loss.


    He woke up with a cold sweat and a chill rising from his feet.


    What magic weapon is this?!


    How can I hurt him so much!


    He has the sixth level holy body, and the spirit has laid the foundation of the saint level.


    However, after he was whipped by that section of Dharma whip, his body and spirit failed to resist and were hurt!


    "This is A section of the scourge! "


    In the distance, the middle-aged beauty of Tianxiang ancient country cried out.


    "The rumor is true!"


    Han family''s middle-aged strong murmured.


    "It''s said that the ancient saints of Jindao fought fiercely with others. Their ancient holy weapon God killing whip was smashed and scattered everywhere. I always thought it was a fake, but I didn''t expect it to be true!"


    A middle-aged strong man said inconceivably.


    "I don''t believe this rumor either, but the magic weapon possessed by Wu ye must be a part of the extermination whip. This rumor is true!"


    "My God! The ancient sage of Jindao is the closest to the existence of the great emperor. The God killing whip it holds can be called the tool as its name. It has killed many gods and demons! It''s unbelievable that the extermination whip of the golden way sage was really smashed and exploded! "


    Many strong middle-aged people said in a frightened voice.


    After offering a god exterminating whip, they were shocked so much that they couldn''t believe it.


    This is a very famous existence. Its name has appeared in many ancient books, which makes the world amazing.


    According to the records in ancient books, the ancient saints of Jindao were very dazzling in the age where they lived, and they were the most potential figures to become the great emperors.


    But in the end, there is no record in the ancient books about whether the ancient saints of Jindao achieved the throne or not.


    However, there are a lot of rumors that can''t prove the truth.


    There is a rumor that at the peak of the golden way, the ancient sage encountered a strong enemy, and launched a shocking war with that strong enemy. The war lasted for several months, and the final result was that the ancient sage was seriously injured, and his God killing whip was destroyed!


    And it is precisely because of this war that the ancient saints of Jindao left a serious illness, and finally failed to be promoted to the throne.


    There is also a rumor that the ancient sage of Jindao had already been promoted to the throne, but he did not stand up to make a statement, which the world did not know.


    In this way, there are many rumors that can''t be sure whether or not the golden way saints have achieved the throne. No one can be sure!


    But now, it can be determined!


    This is a section of killing God whip of the ancient saints of Jindao. It shows that the news that the ancient saints of Jindao met with strong enemies is true. The ancient saints of Jindao did not achieve the great throne!


    "The golden way sage who has been amazed for a lifetime is regarded as the most promising one to achieve the throne, but has not achieved the throne...""Who is the strong enemy that the ancient sage of Jindao encountered?! Even the most close to the emperor''s golden way ancient sage, were all blasted by his magic weapon, it''s really terrifying and unimaginable! "


    "My heart aches!"


    Many middle-aged strong people said.


    Many of them are deeply sorry.


    The ancient saints of the golden way are their role models and the existence they admire most. They all think that the ancient saints of the golden way have achieved the throne, and they do not believe that there are powerful enemies that can destroy the ancient saints of the golden way.


    But now, they don''t believe it and have no way.


    It is the best and powerful proof that the golden road is an ancient sage''s God destroying whip.


    "Another rumor seems to be coming true!"


    Tianxiang ancient country''s middle-aged beautiful woman, eyes shining said.


    She opened her mouth and said again, "the leader of the Wu family is very old. They all say that Wu Li is likely to become the next leader of the Wu family. Now it seems that Wu Li is really likely to become the next leader of the Wu family. With a god killing whip, who can compete with Wu Li for the position of the leader?"


    "Indeed!"


    The head of the Han family nodded.


    On the other side, after Wu ye offered the extermination whip, it was very fierce and unmatched. For a while, some of him had the upper hand, and there was a faint sign that he could exterminate Ye Feng.


    "I didn''t want to expose the scourge, but I couldn''t help it. It''s your honor to die under the scourge!"


    Said Wu, hunting for Yin.


    He got this scourge by chance.


    Since he got it, he has never been exposed. As long as he uses the scourge, he must kill the enemy and not let the news of the scourge out.


    You should know that the God killing whip is not an ordinary thing, but a magic weapon held by the ancient saints of the golden way. Although there is only one section, it is also absolutely comparable to the top-level holy weapon. Its power is very important!


    Once exposed, it will definitely bring him a lot of trouble and cause many people''s salivation.


    So, he''s very careful, he''s never been exposed.


    But now, he is really not exposed!


    If he doesn''t expose this scourge, he may lose in Ye Feng''s hands.

 Chapter 857

    "Old dog, don''t be crazy!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and his body is shining. Even the seven Wonderful Holy swords are sacrificed to fight and hunt.


    On the other side, seven swords and silver dragon halberd also bloom with boundless luster. They are accompanied by him to kill and hunt.


    Seeing Ye Feng sacrificing another sacred tool, Wu Hunter couldn''t help jumping up from the corner of his eyes.


    Ye Feng is just a 15-year-old boy. How can there be so many holy vessels on him!


    Although he has a high status in the martial arts family, if he didn''t get a god killing whip by chance, then he can be sure that he can''t have the holy weapon until now!


    You should know that even a powerful martial arts family has only one holy weapon, and it is just a common holy weapon!


    However, the power of the three holy vessels offered by Ye Feng is higher than that of their martial family. They are not ordinary holy vessels!


    How can this make him not surprised?!


    However, he was not afraid at all.


    He has a god destroying whip in his body, and Ye Feng can''t have three holy vessels!


    "Kill!"


    He drinks it cold, and the power of the scourge drives it. With his footwork, he cuts to the leaf wind.


    The scourge is very fierce. After colliding with Qimiao holy sword, Yinlong halberd and Qijian, it directly shakes Qimiao holy sword, Yinlong halberd and Qijian to one side.


    This is a magic weapon held by the ancient saints of Jindao. Although there is only one section, it is also better than the seven wonderful swords, silver dragon halberds and seven swords.


    "Boy, it''s time for you to die. It''s no use fighting!"


    With a cold smile, the whole body of Wu hunter is shining with horror. A god exterminating whip is shining. He quickly and fiercely kills Xiang Yefeng.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng''s secret skill is unfolding. He moves sideways to avoid the strike of the scourge.


    "Don''t talk big, old dog. Forget the time when I hit him with nosebleed?"


    Ye Feng ridicules, and the big fist is constantly stirring. He deduces the Kunpeng''s holy skill. A Kunpeng is flying in the sky, with endless evil spirit, and it''s going to kill and hunt for Wu.


    At the same time, he displayed his means again, and the kaleidoscope knife was sacrificed by him.


    He carried a kaleidoscope and broke through the void. He urged several blades to reduce the power of the scourge.


    The kaleidoscope blade has the characteristic of destroying the order rule. When the power is expanded, the luster of the scourge suddenly becomes dim, and the power is weakened.


    See the power of some god destroying whip cut down by the kaleidoscope blade, although very few, but Ye Feng still put down his heart.


    He was afraid that the kaleidoscope would not do anything to kill the scourge!


    In fact, it is impossible to reduce the power of the scourge before the strongest system upgrade of the blade. However, after the strongest system upgrade of the blade, the power has been greatly improved. Although the scourge is terrible, it is only a part, not a complete scourge. The blade can reduce the power of the scourge!


    Ye Feng calms down. As long as the power of the scourge can be reduced, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    He had planned to use five nine sky thunder to deal with wuhunter, but now he doesn''t use it. He can use the Wanjie sword to deal with wuhunter!


    Five way nine day God thunder is his base card means. If you can''t use it, you don''t need it. He also needs to use these five way nine day God thunder to deal with other middle-aged strong people who want to kill him!


    "Yuxu method!"


    Ye Feng drinks lightly and spreads the method of jade emptiness. In an instant, the vast starry sky emerges and directly covers the martial hunting.


    Boom boom!


    The starry sky vibrates, and several rivers cross the sky. At the same time, in an instant, they gather together to form a Starry Sea, which sweeps towards the martial hunting.


    Wuling constantly urges the God exterminator to send out the light of terror, which shakes the star sea to one side, making it impossible for the star sea to sweep over him.


    "Boy, I''ve told you for a long time. It''s useless to resist!"


    Wu hunter smiled coldly, and his eyes were extremely disdainful.


    God exterminator whip in hand, even if ye Feng turns over the big waves, he can''t escape his God exterminator whip.


    "Is it?!"


    Ye fengleng hum, the yuxu method is applied again, one star after another glows, and then smashes towards Wu hunter.


    Wu Ye holds the God killing whip, which is very fierce and incomparable. The God killing whip moves. In an instant, the stars that hit him are whipped by the God killing whip, and the stars are scattered all over the place.


    "Pediatrics, don''t play games in front of me!"


    Wu said with a loud sneer.


    "Old dog, you are too happy!"


    At this time, Ye Feng''s figure disappeared in an instant, and when he reappeared, he had already appeared behind Wu hunter.


    The yuxu method is just a feint. It''s a blind way. His real idea is to start a close fight with Wuliu!


    In the early days, he was very afraid of the God killing whip in the hands of Wu hunter. He didn''t dare to fight closely with Wu hunter and was afraid of being hurt by the God killing whip.


    But now, he is no longer afraid of the scourge.The power of the scourge can be reduced by the kaleidoscope blade, although the reduction is limited.


    But for him, that''s enough!


    His body and spirit are strong enough, as long as the power of extermination whip can be reduced, he can shake it.


    "I know that you are physically strong and close to invincible in close combat, but I have the scourge of annihilation in my body. You dare to launch close combat with me. You are looking for death!"


    Wu Hunter sneers and responds very quickly. The God killing whip shines and kills the leaf wind behind him.


    "You are the one who died!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and the power of the kaleidoscope blade can be urged to the extreme. One blade can stop the killing of the scourge, and it can reduce the power of the scourge to a certain extent.


    He didn''t have any hesitation. The syncretic method quickly started to work. With one blow, the energy fluctuated and killed the martial hunting.


    Wu Ye''s face turned white and he was startled.


    He quickly withdrew the scourge and blocked Ye Feng''s fist.


    However, the power of the scourge has been cut, and Ye Feng''s all-out blow can''t be stopped at all.


    Bang!


    He fell heavily to the ground. His body was deformed by Ye Feng. He kept spitting blood from the corners of his mouth and was seriously injured.


    "You...!"


    Wu hunter''s mouth is full of blood, and his face is full of unbelievable expressions.


    How is it possible that his God destroying whip didn''t block the attack of Ye Feng!


    "Old dog, I said, you will die!"


    Ye fengleng drinks, and the secret arts are unfolding at a very close distance. The speed is so fast that it seems to turn into an aurora and shoot at Wu.


    Wuliang wants to resist and avoid, but it''s useless. Ye Feng''s speed is too fast. He has no time to resist and avoid.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng blows out his fist and directly explodes Wu Ye''s body, killing him on the spot.


    He collected the extermination whip.


    This is absolutely a rare treasure and cannot be wasted.


    "It''s a martial hunting with a scourge, but it''s also Dead! "


    In the distance, the monks around were scared and their heads were numb.

 Chapter 858

    Wu hunter was killed, which was so shocking that the monks in the distance could not calm down.


    "That''s a real nine hole virtual situation strong man..."! That''s how it was killed, my God! "


    "Is Ye Feng really just a teenager? I seriously doubt that he is a new identity transformed from an unimaginable ancestor! "


    "Wu Ye holds a god destroying whip of the ancient saints of Jindao and is killed. Ye Feng It''s going against the sky! "


    The monks in the audience immediately fried the pot, and there was a lot of discussion.


    This is even greater than the shock caused by Ye Feng''s killing of the cold and merciless and many young people who are near the top of the ancient families, which makes them totally unacceptable.


    "Kill!"


    The middle-aged beauties of the ancient kingdom of Tianxiang, as well as many middle-aged strong women, have no hesitation. They walk with great strides, and Qi Qi goes to kill Ye Feng.


    They have already decided that if Wu hunter can''t kill Ye Feng, then they won''t have any face to worry about, and they will kill Ye Feng together!


    At the same time, they are very keen on the holy tools Ye Feng has and the God killing whip. They don''t want to let the holy tools Ye Feng has and the God killing whip fall into other people''s hands.


    "Is it completely shameless now? You are ashamed to have so many people around to kill me! "


    Ye Feng looked at the middle-aged strong men who came to him and said with a sneer on his face.


    He was calm in the bottom of his heart, without any fear.


    Although the strength of these middle-aged strong people is very terrible, but he is not afraid, the bottom card means he has in his hand, can definitely give these middle-aged strong people some ''surprises''!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you''re dead today!"


    Leng hum, the middle-aged beautiful woman of Tianxiang ancient country, put out her white and bright hands, and killed Ye Feng with one horrible blow.


    "You''ve killed so many people. You can''t live even if you''ve killed martial arts and hunting!"


    The other middle-aged strong people sneered, but also did not have any hesitation. When the powerful spirit came into play, Qi Qibang killed Xiang Yefeng.


    "You think I''m afraid of you? A bunch of old dogs! "


    Ye Feng laughs and has no fear.


    Hearing Ye Feng say that they are old dogs, these middle-aged strong men exploded on the spot.


    "You dare to be so arrogant when you are dying. It''s hard to change your nature!"


    "Kill him, cramp his skin and light the sky lamp!"


    This group of middle-aged strong people are angry, and kill people with a strong sense. They rush to Ye Feng quickly.


    "The ''surprise'' for you can be taken out now!"


    Ye Feng sneers, without any hesitation, and takes out the jade bottle containing five nine heavenly thunder and the ancient sword with the sword array carved inside.


    At the same time, he also pasted the magic talisman which can enhance several times the combat power on him.


    "Here comes the surprise. You can see if it''s enough to be surprised and happy!"


    Ye Feng smiled coldly and released all the nine heavenly thunder and Wushang sword array.


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, the whole area erupted with terrifying energy fluctuations.


    The five way nine heaven God thunder leaps out of the jade bottle, just like a thunderbolt, bombarding the middle-aged strong.


    This is the thunder that God only spent a huge price to detain from nine days. How terrible can it be? Even though the cultivation realm of these middle-aged strong people is around the void of nine holes, they can''t resist it.


    Poop poop!


    In an instant, several middle-aged strong people were thundered by the God of nine days. There were terrible wounds on their bodies, and blood flowed out continuously.


    On the other side, the ancient sword array is all excited by Ye Feng.


    After his cultivation, his strength has been greatly improved. The sword array power he may exert is far superior to the past.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Nearly five thousand spirit swords leaped out, dense and dense, forming a sword array, rolling over the void, and hurling at the middle-aged strong.


    The sight was a total horror.


    After nearly 5000 spirit swords formed the sword array, the sun was blocked, and the area fell into darkness.


    "Damn it!"


    After nine days God thunder and nearly five thousand spirit swords were sacrificed by Ye Feng, the faces of these middle-aged strong people changed greatly.


    They did not expect that Ye Feng still had the most terrible card in his hand. They felt threatened and their lives were threatened!


    "Daoyou, don''t leave your hand, or we will all die here!"


    The middle-aged lady of Tianxiang ancient country drank heavily and offered a Tianluo umbrella to resist the attack of spirit sword.


    Without any hesitation, other middle-aged strong people sacrificed their own magic weapons to resist nearly 5000 spirit swords that were chopped at them.


    "Old dogs, I''ll take you on the road!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, his feet are close to the end of the world, he is holding a kaleidoscope knife, and he is going to kill those middle-aged strong people.He pasted the talisman that can increase his combat power, coupled with his nine turn holy skill. At this time, his combat power has soared to a horrible level.


    As far as the combat power is concerned, it is almost the same as that of the monks in the void of jiuchongdong.


    He was very fast, but in the blink of an eye, he rushed into the group of middle-aged strong.


    "You are looking for death!"


    These middle-aged strong men saw ye fengchong coming, and all their faces showed great joy.


    Ye Feng''s ability of close combat is terrible, but they have so many people here. No matter how strong Ye Feng is, it''s useless!


    Such a rush into their crowd, Ye Feng is really looking for death!


    Although they still have to resist the nine heavenly thunder and nearly five thousand spirit swords, they are absolutely sure to kill Ye Feng!


    After all, the cultivation strength of each of them is around the nine hole void, not the weak, but the absolute strong!


    "Those who say I want to die are dead at last!"


    Ye Feng sneers, but doesn''t directly launch the bombardment to these middle-aged strong people.


    Instead, he urged the kaleidoscope knife to destroy the magic weapons held by these middle-aged strong people.


    The strength of these middle-aged strong men is terrible. If he just confronts these middle-aged strong men like this, he is certainly not the opponent of these middle-aged strong men, and even may die in their hands.


    Therefore, he decided to destroy the magic weapons held by these middle-aged strong people first, and let the sword array of Jiutian shenlei and ancient sword cause some damage to these middle-aged strong people. Then he killed these middle-aged strong people!


    Once the sword array of Jiutian shenlei and ancient sword causes damage to these middle-aged strong men and reduces their combat power, he will be sure to fight with them and kill them.


    "How dare you, boy!"


    When these middle-aged strong men found Ye Feng''s intention, they suddenly turned pale and began to drink angrily at Ye Feng.


    Nine days God thunder and nearly five thousand spirit swords threaten them very much. If their magic weapon is destroyed by Ye Feng, it is really unimaginable!

 Chapter 859

    After discovering Ye Feng''s intention, these middle-aged strong men did not hesitate to use their internal strength to kill Ye Feng and prevent Ye Feng from destroying their magic weapons.


    But it''s in vain. It''s useless.


    Ye Feng''s secret skill is the fastest method in the world. How fast is he? These middle-aged strong people can''t stop him at all.


    "Shameless old dogs, wait for the road!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and the figure flashes quickly. The kaleidoscope knife shoots at the white light. When it goes down, it directly destroys the magic weapon of a middle-aged strong man.


    The magic weapons held by these middle-aged strong men are all the top heaven level magic weapons, but in front of his kaleidoscope knife, they have no resistance.


    The kaleidoscope knife easily destroys the order and law in it, and makes its power quickly reduce to waste.


    Even the scourge can''t completely resist the reduction of the kaleidoscope knife, let alone these are not holy weapons, which are one level lower than the holy weapons.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The white light flickers constantly, the leaf wind is like a ghost, and the figure is fundamentally unpredictable.


    He held a kaleidoscope knife and stepped on the secret skills of the world. It didn''t take long for him to destroy all the magic tools of these middle-aged strong people.


    "Ah ah, boy, I will kill you!"


    This group of middle-aged strong people are crazy and release their strength without reservation. They want to kill Ye Feng.


    However, the speed of leaf wind exceeded the limit, and it took its time to avoid their bombardment.


    That is, at this time, they understood why, at the end of the day, Wu Hunter didn''t resist Ye Feng''s attack with the scourge and was killed by Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s knife is absolutely strange. It can destroy the power of magic tools!


    The God killing whip held by Wu Ye is likely to be destroyed by Ye Feng''s knife. Therefore, Ye Feng is not able to resist the attack of Ye Feng.


    When they think about it, a strong chill rises in their hearts.


    What is the knife in Ye Feng''s hand?!


    Even the scourge can''t resist, the power has been reduced!


    And the top heaven level magic weapons they hold have no power to resist. With one stroke, power has been greatly reduced!


    This is just too terrible!


    Boom boom!


    At this time, all the magic weapons they held burst and were completely destroyed by the nine heavenly thunder and nearly five thousand spirit swords.


    Their hearts are dripping.


    These magic weapons have been with them for many years. They are the top heaven level magic weapons. Their power is incomparable. As a result, they are completely destroyed before they exert their power. How can they bear it?!


    "Ah ah!"


    One by one, they were roaring up to the sky, very angry, and the energy of terror was fluctuating.


    Soon, however, they would not mind their anger.


    They have to face the nine heavenly thunder and nearly five thousand spirit swords!


    Nine God thunder and nearly five thousand spirit swords are very dangerous to them. They don''t have time to be angry at all. They are all fighting against the bombardment of nine God thunder and nearly five thousand spirit swords.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Every one of them burst out with a terrifying brilliance, pushing their own strength to the limit, just like a furnace, which is amazing.


    However, the power of nine heavenly thunder and nearly five thousand spirit swords is even more terrifying.


    Although these middle-aged strong men pushed their own strength to the extreme and developed the most powerful power they had, they could not completely resist the nine heavenly thunder and nearly five thousand spirit swords.


    It didn''t take long for their bodies to show some scars, all of them were covered with color, and blood flowed down.


    "Ye Feng damn you, I will not kill you, I swear not to be a man!"


    The middle-aged beautiful women in the ancient kingdom of Tianxiang are full of anger, which can not be contained in a pair of Phoenix eyes.


    At this time, she looks very embarrassed. Her hair is long and loose. Her gorgeous clothes are even ragged. Many parts of her skin are exposed.


    "Still want to kill me? What a joke! "


    Ye fengleng hums. He urges Qi Miaosheng sword, silver dragon halberd and seven swords to go directly to those middle-aged strong men.


    "Take you on the road!"


    Ye Feng is like a demon. In a flash, he kills a strong middle-aged man.


    At this time, his combat power is absolutely comparable to that of the strong in the void of jiuchongdong.


    The fighting power of these middle-aged strong men was greatly reduced after being killed by the nine heavenly thunder and ancient sword array. How could they be his opponents? Within a short time, several middle-aged strong men were killed by him, and the blood sprayed all over the place.


    "Ye Feng, you must die. I will never let you go!"


    The middle-aged beautiful woman in Tianxiang ancient country was furious. She was also killed by Ye Feng. There was a terrible hole in her chest. Her vitality was declining rapidly. In a short time, she would be killed.She is very unwilling!


    There are so many middle-aged strong people in the void of Jiuchong cave who join hands to kill Ye Feng. They can kill Ye Feng without any suspense, but they are suffering from this result. They are being killed by Ye Feng!


    How can it please her.


    "Do you still want your elders to come and kill me? Ha ha, it doesn''t matter, as long as I dare to come, I dare to kill! "


    Ye Feng sneers and mercilessly kills all the strong middle-aged people, but none of them remains.


    At this point, the end of the war, all the middle-aged strong people who want to kill Ye Feng, all died here.


    "This...!"


    In the distance, all the monks around were wide eyed, and their chin almost fell to the ground.


    So many middle-aged strong men with the strength to cultivate the nine hole virtual environment were killed by Ye Feng alone?!


    They were so scared that they couldn''t believe what they saw!


    It''s so dreamy and unreal!


    The strong in the empty state of Jiuchong cave, how terrible the strong exist. If there is no accident, it will not fall one for decades.


    Now, however, there are so many powerful people who died here. How can they believe that!


    "I said that if so many middle-aged strong people joined hands and didn''t kill Ye Feng, the music would be great Now, these middle-aged strong men have not killed Ye Feng, and Ye Feng has killed them. It''s a great joy! "


    Said a friar.


    "It''s just great fun. When the news gets out, these middle-aged strong people and the forces behind them will be laughed off!"


    "Tut Tut, bully the small with the big and attack together. It''s really shameful! But the key is not to kill Ye Feng, which is really funny! "


    Many monks discussed the Tao.

 Chapter 860

    Ye Feng left the ancient city and entered a deep mountain.


    He knew exactly what he was going to face next.


    Cold ruthless and young white tiger are killed by him. The demon clan and the ancient clan will not give up and send the strong to kill him.


    In addition, he killed a number of middle-aged strong people of the hidden generation, such as Wu Ye. These hidden generation will not give up, and they are likely to send their elders to deal with him.


    However, he is not afraid.


    Now, he is no longer the one who has not grown up. He has grown up. As long as the strong at the level of venerable do not fight, he is not afraid of any combat power below the level of venerable.


    This time, he will use his own combat power to solve those grievances.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to pay for the bleeding!"


    Ye Feng sneers and goes deep into the mountain.


    After a series of battles, he has gained a lot. The foundation of the road has become more solid. The cultivation realm is about to be promoted from the four roads one realm to the five roads one realm. He feels the realm barrier.


    "First, upgrade to the next level of cultivation, and then open the upgrade package to daoyijing."


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    Then there will be a bitter battle. He didn''t take it lightly. He planned to open the upgrade package to see if he could get something helpful out of it.


    He opened up a cave, then entered it and began to practice.


    While he was practicing, the northern part of the city was completely blown open, and his achievements in that ancient city were widely spread in the northern part.


    "What?! Kill the youth of wuzitao, mengruzhu and other great clans in the hidden world first, then the youth of Leng ruthless and near ancient relic families, and then kill the middle-aged strong people in the virtual environment of jiuchongdong such as Wuli! My God Ye Feng is really just a 15-year-old


    "I can''t believe it if I didn''t see it, but that''s what it is!"


    "Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is only four realms and one realm. If he fights across such multiple realms, he will fight with one enemy and win absolute victory. It''s so horrible and unbelievable!"


    "No wonder president Qin didn''t protect Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng doesn''t need to be protected at all. He has no fighting power at the level of venerable. Who can kill him?"


    "The capital of the emperor!"


    In the north, many monks were shocked by Ye Feng''s achievements.


    They never thought that in the era of the lack of sacred material, there would be such a young man as Ye Feng with the capital of the emperor!


    It''s amazing that there have been juveniles who haven''t had the capital of emperor for nearly a thousand years!


    "Ah ah! Ye Feng, I will kill you even if I chase you for nine days! "


    In the north, an earth shaking roar sounded.


    The ancestor of the martial family, Wu cangran, was completely angry.


    Regardless of the established order, he came out of Wu''s house to kill Ye Feng.


    Many of the monks in the north are ignorant. They don''t understand why the ancestors of the martial family are so angry.


    "Hey, Wu family got a god killing whip, which was killed by Ye Feng. The God killing whip was also taken away by Ye Feng. Can the ancestors of Wu family not be angry? That''s the supreme artifact held by the ancient saints of Jindao. Even if it''s a scourge, its power is far superior to other artifact! "


    Said a friar.


    At the same time, many hidden clans in the North jumped out to kill Ye Feng.


    However, they were very afraid of the holy palace. They did not violate the current order. They only sent out elders below the level of venerable to find Ye Feng and kill him.


    "Kill me! If you can''t kill Ye Feng, you don''t have to come back to me! "


    A demon Zun of the demon clan roared and was so angry that he ordered the powerful of the demon clan to attack and kill Ye Feng.


    Their demon clan has few descendants. As a result, they are killed by Ye Feng one after another. How can they not make him angry?!


    In particular, Ye Feng also destroyed the heart of the great sage, and cut off the hope of their demon clan''s rise, making it even more impossible for them to let Ye Feng go.


    "Meet me with his head!"


    Many near ancient families are also giving orders to send out strong ones to kill Ye Feng.


    In the northern part of the country, Ye Feng is the only one. How long have the famous elders of the clans come out? The demon clans and the near ancient relic clans are also the most formidable ones.


    "Ye Feng, get out of here and don''t hide!"


    Wu cangran, the old ancestor of the martial family, roared loudly. He walked around in the north, trying to find Ye Feng and kill him.


    "What are you doing, forget the order just set?! Don''t you know that you can''t fight at the venerable level? "


    Qin Tianhua, the dean of the holy courtyard, stood out and gave a big drink to the ancestors of the martial family.


    At the beginning, he was not sure about Ye Feng. Even when those middle-aged strong people rushed to the ancient city to kill Ye Feng, he quietly followed them.When Ye Feng fought against these middle-aged strong men, he wanted to help Ye Feng for many times.


    But in the end, he endured.


    It doesn''t matter what he does. The order he just set is completely abolished. Moreover, if he helps Ye Feng, it goes against his original intention.


    In that case, the meaning of Ye Feng''s active restoration of his original identity will be completely meaningless.


    However, if ye Feng is in danger of life and death, he will definitely help Ye Feng without hesitation.


    He can''t watch Ye Feng die in front of him.


    Now, he is completely relieved.


    Ye Feng has fully demonstrated that he has the ability of self-protection. As long as the fighting power of the venerable level does not move, Ye Feng will never have an accident.


    Therefore, what he has to do is to maintain the order just established and prohibit the fighting power of the venerable level.


    "I know that he is a student of your holy palace. You want to protect him, but he killed so many people in my martial family. I can''t let him go!"


    The old ancestor of the martial family replied angrily.


    The death of Wu ye and other people will not make him so angry, and openly stand up to challenge the order just made.


    But when the scourge of extermination was taken away, he was completely allowed to do so!


    That''s the supreme artifact held by the golden way sage. He will definitely take it back!


    "Joke, have I covered Ye Feng?! You have the face to say it! "


    Qin Tianhua drank coldly and said, "do you have so many young and middle-aged people to kill Ye Feng?! I don''t know how that came out of your mouth! Don''t make faces! "


    "You You know his real combat power, so you do it! "


    The old ancestor of the martial family said with a red face.

 Chapter 861

    "That''s very interesting?! The young generation even though, a group of middle-aged strong men of the nine hole void environment to deal with Ye Feng a young man, the result is also anti killed, face


    Qin Tianhua sneered.


    Although Qin Tianhua was talking with Wu cangran, the old ancestor of the martial family, the forces behind those middle-aged strong people killed by Ye Feng could not help blushing.


    This is a shame!


    Those middle-aged strong men who go to kill Ye Feng are not ordinary middle-aged strong men, but the best of the middle-aged generation.


    It''s a shame that Ye Feng killed all of them and didn''t survive!


    The face of Wu cangran, the old ancestor of the martial arts family, is even more ugly. Their martial arts family, some time ago, inexplicably died a large number of strong people. Now there are not many strong people in their martial arts family. He doesn''t want to let the rest of the strong people in the martial arts family have accidents again, so he will come out to kill Ye Feng himself.


    He is close to his old age, not many years to live. He wants to kill Ye Feng and take back the scourge before he dies again.


    "I only shot once, only kill Ye Feng!"


    Said Wu cangran, the old ancestor of the Wu family.


    "The order in the North has been set. No one can disobey it. You are clear about the consequences. I will give you another chance. Now go back to the martial family. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Qin Tianhua shouted in a cold voice.


    "Ancestor Come back! "


    The head of the martial family went out of the martial family himself, found the old ancestor of the martial family, and urged him to return to the martial family.


    The power behind the warrior level will be destroyed.


    If Wu cangran, the old ancestor of the martial arts family, really takes action against Ye Feng, then their martial arts family will suffer as well!


    There is no doubt that the current holy courtyard has the strength to destroy their martial arts family.


    "Ah ah..."


    Wu cangran, the old ancestor of the martial arts family, roared and was unwilling to accept it, but he finally followed the leader of the martial arts family back to the martial arts family.


    This time, he decided on his own, and did not consult with the people of the Wu family.


    "Ancestor, for a leaf wind is not worth it, we''d better preserve our strength."


    After returning to the Wu family, the head of the Wu family persuades the old ancestor of the Wu family.


    He is really worried that the martial family''s ancestors will fight again. Once the martial family''s ancestors do, there will be no accident. Their martial family will definitely be destroyed.


    "God killing whip!"


    The ancestors of the martial family spray fire with their eyes. The last thing they want is the God destroying whip that Ye Feng took away.


    "Wu ye, the brute, got the extermination whip and didn''t report it to the family. It''s damned that the extermination whip was taken away by Ye Feng!"


    The old ancestor of the martial family scolded.


    At last, he decided to make a move. If he could not make a move, he would make a move in the dark.


    "No, grandpa!"


    The master of the martial arts family said in a hurry: "if it is found, my martial arts family will be really gone!"


    "In my early years, I got a pill of bone melting pill by chance, but I could change my features in a short time. After taking this pill, no one could find my real identity. I must get the God killing whip back!"


    Said the old ancestor of the Wu family.


    The time he can live is really not long, and even he may not wait for the coming of the golden age.


    Therefore, he wanted to use his residual heat before he died and snatch back the extermination whip.


    The head of the Wu family is still worried. He persuades the old ancestor of the Wu family to give up, but the old ancestor of the Wu family has decided to go. It doesn''t work to let the head of the Wu family persuade him.


    "Don''t worry, I will never get involved in the martial arts family. If I fail, I will also choose to explode myself, so no one will find out my real identity even if the effect of huagudan is over!"


    The old ancestor of the martial arts family said, "I have not much time to live. It''s the only thing that can help the martial arts family."


    With that, he left the Wu family directly.


    There is chaos in the north. All the forces that have enemies with Ye Feng have sent out many powerful ones to kill Ye Feng completely.


    Now, they don''t just want to revenge Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s potential is amazing. They absolutely have the resources of the emperor. They don''t want Ye Feng to grow like this. Otherwise, even if they want to suppress Ye Feng in the future, they can''t!


    "Ye Feng, aren''t you crazy and dragging? Why don''t you hide now and dare not show up? "


    "What about your old tyranny? Didn''t you shout for us to come here? Now we''re here. Where are you? "


    Many figures of the old generation of the great power of the hidden world were in the northern part of Lenghun road.


    The best of the middle-aged generation can''t kill Ye Feng, and the superior level can''t fight, so they are the only ones to kill Ye Feng.


    Many monks in the North could not help laughing when they heard these old people shouting.


    These old people really have the face to shout about Ye Feng in the north. They can''t laugh or not.Having lived for such a long time, the figure actually gives a hand to Ye Feng, a boy who is no more than 15 years old, just as Qin Tianhua said, how about the face?!


    "You can''t. let your parents come here! I think of Ye Feng''s saying again. It''s a wise saying. It''s funny that my father''s generation appears at the next level! "


    "No! First, the middle-aged parents of Wu Zitao and others appeared, and then the old parents of Wu hunter and others came on the stage. Hey, you say, if the old parents can''t do it any more, whose turn is it


    "It''s your turn! But is there a generation that has survived to this day? "


    Many monks laughed.


    Now these great forces who have been fighting against Ye Feng have become laughingstock.


    These great forces in the hidden world, the strong ones, are constantly killing Ye Feng. As a result, they are killed by Ye Feng without any accident. Now they are sending their elders to deal with Ye Feng. Their faces are gone.


    Those old people who were walking outside and wanted to kill Ye Feng heard the northern hissing at them.


    But they ignored it.


    Now, it''s not important to kill Ye Feng. Otherwise, once Ye Feng grows up again, it will be impossible for them to kill Ye Feng again.


    "Are you afraid of Ye Feng? Now I know I''m afraid. It''s too late! "


    "Yes, sooner or later we''ll find you. You can''t escape!"


    These old people are still shouting at Ye Feng, trying to force him to come out.


    The strong of demon clan and near ancient relic clan are also looking for Ye Feng, and they all want to get rid of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t know about all this. He was practicing.


    He has reached the critical moment of cultivation, and the barrier of promotion to the five realms is about to be broken through by him.

 Chapter 862

    "A breakthrough."


    In the cave, Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes. He ended his practice and successfully promoted to the state of wuchongdao.


    Then he went out of the cave and heard the old people shouting at him.


    "The real old dog did appear."


    Ye Feng''s lips raised a sneer.


    As he predicted, these clans, including demon clans and near ancient relic clans, did not give up and sent out the strong to deal with him.


    "I''ll give you some surprises first!"


    Ye Feng sneers.


    The strength of these old people is absolutely terrible. Although his cultivation realm has been improved, it is still unrealistic to deal with these old people.


    So he decided to make some arrangements to deal with the old people.


    "Open the upgrade package first and see what you can get."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, opening the upgrade package for the strongest system.


    Ding Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully opening the upgrade package. The experience value is 8000000."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the ''talisman of death''. (Note: talisman of death can replace the host to die once, and the host currently has two talismans of death.)"


    "Congratulations to the host for acquiring the ''All Saints'' weapon essence. (Note: when the all saints'' weapon essence is turned on, all the surrounding weapons and saints can be included in it.)"


    "Congratulations to the host for receiving ten drops of holy water and dew."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining" holy heart pill ", (Note: holy heart pill can cast the heart of holy soul for the host, thus promoting it to holy soul.)"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of the strongest system keeps ringing, and Ye Feng''s body also flashes many wonderful lights, and there are many more things in his body in an instant.


    "There is still no road map!"


    Leaf wind murmured.


    He has never forgotten the Daogong map. After all, he has already had four copies of it himself, and there is also one copy of it in the great Xia Dynasty, which is equivalent to having five copies of it.


    Eight copies of Daogong map can open Daogong holy land, but he is only three copies short. How can he forget?


    He has always been nostalgic for Daogong map.


    "It seems that the remaining three Daogong maps can only be found by themselves..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    The upgrade package has not opened the Daogong map for three times in a row, and the probability of opening the Daogong map will be very low in the future. Therefore, the remaining three Daogong maps can only be found by himself.


    He shook his head and stopped thinking about the things of Daogong Tu. Such things need to be determined by chance.


    "I got another talisman for death. It''s very good. It''s equivalent to another life!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled.


    It''s very good to die for the talisman of death. It''s absolutely the treasure that can''t be exchanged for anything.


    After all, this can be replaced by death. It''s very rebellious.


    "All Saints soldier essence. After opening, you can add the nearby magic weapon Saint soldiers into it! It''s against the weather! "


    Ye Feng has a smile on his lips. He is the best of all saints. Maybe he can help him this time.


    "Raindrops of holy water can be used to cultivate holy medicine and speed up its growth! I think we can apply this holy water raindrop to the precious tree and help it to become a holy tree! "


    Ye Feng said, thinking of the treasure tree in his body at the first time.


    Baoshu is about to be promoted to the Holy tree. If you get the help of holy water raindrops, the success rate of promoting the Holy tree will be greater!


    He laughed again at the thought that Baoshu could be promoted to Shenshu.


    Kirin egg, which has a Kirin egg in his hand, can be born with the essence of the essence of divine medicine. If the tree is promoted to the sacred tree, and with his relationship with the precious tree, the tree will definitely promise to help him moisten the unicorn eggs.


    At that time, the unicorn will be born.


    "Kylin! It''s comparable to the existence of the Dragon nationality. It''s ancient and fierce... "


    At the thought of the possible birth of the unicorn, all the cradles at Ye Feng''s mouth were about to flow out.


    When the unicorn grows up, it will definitely become the most powerful fierce beast in the world. At that time, he will ride on the unicorn and fight in all directions. How powerful, powerful and handsome he is!


    Just thinking about it, he was very excited.


    "Holy heart pill! Cast the heart of the holy soul. It seems that I am not far away from the holy soul! "


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He first laid a solid foundation for the Holy Spirit. Now he has to cast the heart of the Holy Spirit. There is no doubt that he will eventually achieve the Holy Spirit!


    In the present era, sanctity has long been invisible. Even though the golden age is coming, the opportunity for sanctification has emerged, but it is certain that sanctification is not a simple thing, which is certainly full of countless frustrations.But his spirit is getting closer and closer to the saint''s understanding, which makes him obviously ahead of others!


    It is very likely that he will be the first Holy Spirit in this era!


    "Hurry up, those old dogs are shouting loudly. I have to go to meet them earlier!"


    Ye Feng sneers. Without any hesitation, he swallows the holy heart pill and cultivates the spirit.


    After the Sacred Heart pill was swallowed, his eyebrow and heart were in full bloom in a moment, and the power of the spirit was increased.


    It''s not just a surge in power, but a qualitative change. There are many sacred and inexplicable things in his spirit, which is very magical.


    After a period of time, he has finished his cultivation. The effect of the holy heart pill has been integrated by him. He has forged the heart of the holy soul!


    He opened his eyes and opened his mind. He could feel the scene in the city hundreds of miles away from the mountain.


    This time, he really improved greatly, and the power of spirit has been changed incomparably.


    He is very happy, but also very calm. At present, those old people are the existence he needs to solve most.


    "Those old dogs are very strong. They are not so easy to deal with. I need to make a good plan!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    Later, he decided to use the strongest system to complete the restoration of mountain and river and master it completely.


    This is a very powerful skill. After the repair is complete, you can not only borrow the power of mountains and rivers, but also the power of heaven and earth, which is extremely terrifying.


    Therefore, he decided to repair the mountain and river skills, and arrange the mountain and river skills here to deal with the old people.


    "It will definitely bring you some surprises!"


    Ye Feng smiles coldly. He uses the experience value of the strongest system to repair the mountain and river skill.


    At that time, those old people were even more vociferous.


    "Ye Feng, are you going to be a shrinking turtle for a lifetime?"


    "I dare not show my face! Hum, how can such a person deserve the title of emperor?! It''s a word that defiles the capital of the emperor! "


    These old people said coldly.

 Chapter 863

    "The mountain and river skill is very special. For the supreme holy skill, it needs a lot of experience value to repair, but the experience value in my hand has exceeded 20 million, which is enough to completely repair the mountain and river skill!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    He has gained a lot of experience value, nearly ten million experience value, plus the eight million experience value of the upgraded gift package, which has exceeded 20 million.


    He did not hesitate to apply the experience value to the mountain and river skill and upgrade the power of the mountain and river skill.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The rays of sunlight are blooming one after another, the voice of the strongest system is constantly ringing, and the mountain and river art is undergoing rapid upgrading and repair.


    After a period of time, the mountain and river arts have been upgraded and repaired completely, and Ye Feng has obtained a complete mountain and River Arts, and he also controls the whole mountain and River Arts.


    "The mountain and river skill is absolutely the top holy skill. Unexpectedly, it took nearly 20 million experience value to completely upgrade and repair the mountain and river skill!"


    Ye Feng said slightly surprised.


    In his mind, more than twenty million experience values can not only completely upgrade and repair the mountain and river art, but also leave a lot of experience values.


    But the result was beyond his expectation. It took nearly 20 million experience to complete the upgrade and repair of mountain and river skill.


    However, it also proves the extraordinary skill of mountain and river!


    The more experience value you need to upgrade and repair, the more extraordinary the mountain and river skill is. Even in the same level of holy skill, it must belong to the top!


    Ye Feng mastered the whole art of mountains and rivers, and suddenly his eyes on the world changed.


    He saw it more deeply and thoroughly!


    In front of his eyes, the world is full of the order rules of Taoism, which is very mysterious.


    It''s amazing.


    You should know that in the past, even if he turned his vision to the extreme, he could not see the law of order between heaven and earth.


    Now, he can clearly see the rules of order between the heaven and the earth through the great skill of mountains and rivers. The great skill of mountains and rivers is really extraordinary!


    "The essence of mountain and river art is to use the power of heaven and earth, and then integrate the power of mountains and rivers, and set up the great art of startling the sky."


    Ye Feng said with bright eyes.


    He has absolute confidence that he will be able to bury all the old people here even if all the old people come here after he has completed the upgrade and repair of the mountain and river skill.


    Without hesitation, he launched the layout, offered the grand art of mountains and rivers, inspired the power of heaven and earth, cooperated with the power of mountains and rivers, and set up the grand art of startling the sky here.


    At the same time, the old figures of the clans who walked outside were even more clamorous.


    They still haven''t found Ye Feng, or even the clues of Ye Feng, which makes their hearts full of anger.


    "Ye Feng, coward, can you hide for life?! What a coward! "


    "Don''t hide, Grandpa let you have one hand, come out quickly."


    "Continue to show your original arrogance! Why, are you a coward who dares to shout


    "Return the capital of the great emperor. I think it''s the capital of the great eight!"


    These old people of all ethnic groups scold Ye Feng everywhere in the north, and want to force Ye Feng out.


    The powerful of the demon clan and the ancient families are also moving, carefully and carefully searching for Ye Feng''s whereabouts.


    And just then, the sound of the leaf wind began to ring in the north.


    The art of mountains and rivers has been completely arranged. He wants to surprise those who shout with him!


    "The old dogs are crying happily. Do you think Ye Feng is afraid of you old dogs? Come here, old dogs. Ye Feng will cut off all your heads! "


    Ye fengleng''s voice was loud, and he said where he was.


    His voice rang, and the North exploded again.


    "Ye Feng is still As always


    "Domineering is equal to strength. Ye Feng has never acted rashly. Is he sure to kill these old people now?"


    "No way!"


    "Yes! Although those old people have been famous for a long time, Ye Feng is a person who can''t be speculated by common sense. This time, those old people are likely to suffer! "


    "Let''s go and have a look. It''s a brilliant battle. We can''t miss it!"


    Many monks set out and rushed to the place where Ye Feng was.


    "Ye Feng, damn you, I will cut you now!"


    When those old people heard what Ye Feng said, they were so angry that they raised their speed to the extreme and rushed to the position Ye Feng said.


    "Go."The powerful of the demon clan and the near ancient relic clan also did not have any hesitation, which accelerated the speed of moving forward and rushed to.


    "Boy, you''re dead this time!"


    Wu cangran, the old ancestor of the martial family, also moved, and hurried in the dark.


    For a while, there was another storm in the north. All forces concerned about Ye Feng.


    The fighting power of those dignitaries is very tense.


    If it doesn''t solve the problem, it''s too bad. They have no one else to send.


    At the same time, they all scolded in their hearts.


    Ye Feng is only one, but he is only 15 years old. He has made them so terrible that even the old people in his family have been sent out, which is really humiliating.


    Moreover, when they sent out these old people, they were not calm and full of worries that they would be killed by Ye Feng!


    This really makes them more intolerable.


    "Must die!"


    The fighting power of these dignitaries is expected. They hope that the old people they sent out can kill Ye Feng.


    In the sanctuary.


    Fang''s face was full of worries about Ye Feng''s safety.


    After all, the elders sent out by these clans are very strong. Some of them are much stronger than them. They are afraid that Ye Feng will not be able to cope with it.


    "Hey hey, don''t worry, elder brother will never fight any uncertain battle. This time, those old guys will surely suffer great losses and suffer from blood mould!"


    The little fat man grinned.


    "I''m still a little worried. Let''s go. Let''s go."


    Fang Lao and others opened their mouths and left the holy palace with little fat man and rushed to Ye Feng''s place.


    "I''ll go and have a look, too."


    Qin Tianhua''s eyes are shining.


    He was afraid that some of the fighting power of the venerable level would be unable to help, so he also left the shrine.


    Deep in the mountain, Ye Feng stands on the top of the mountain, his face is very calm.


    He is waiting for the arrival of the old people, the demon clan and the strong ones of the ancient families.

 Chapter 864

    It didn''t take long. The first group of old people arrived here.


    "Ye Feng, you deserve to die for your sins. Today you will surely light the lamp of heaven!"


    An old man glared at Ye Feng and shouted.


    Ye Feng stood at the top of the mountain, looked down at the old people and said, "in my eyes, you old dogs are nothing. Today, I will take you all on the road!"


    With a loud bang, his body was shining, and his fists were waved. He rushed to the old people without fear.


    "You are looking for death!"


    The old people all laughed when they saw Ye Feng rushing towards them.


    What kind of existence are they? They are all famous for a long time. They are much better than martial hunting and others.


    Although Ye Feng''s combat power is amazing, they are fearless and confident to kill Ye Feng.


    Boom boom!


    There was a terrible explosion. The old people didn''t hesitate, and all of them burst out in a terrible light. At the same time, in an instant, they sacrificed their own powerful gods and killed Xiang Yefeng.


    "You are too young to fight with us now. Let me die!"


    Many old people are angry and want to kill Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng has killed so many people in his family. They will never let Ye Feng go. The most important thing to do here is to kill Ye Feng thoroughly.


    "Don''t shout, old dogs, they will behead you today!"


    Ye Feng sneers, without any fear. The nine gods thunder takes the lead in sacrificing. The five gods thunder appears in the sky and directly kills the old people.


    "I''ve known that you have this kind of means for a long time. Do you think we''re not on guard?"


    An old man, Leng hum, took out a magic weapon and laid it across his own perimeter to resist the bombardment of the nine heavenly thunder.


    And the other old people did not have any hesitation, quickly took out the powerful magic weapons that they had already prepared, and resisted the bombardment of the nine gods thunder.


    The battle of Ye Feng in the ancient city has already spread.


    They have made clear Ye Feng''s attack methods, and made various preparations for Ye Feng''s nine gods thunder and ancient sword array.


    These magic weapons are specially prepared for dealing with the nine God thunder. They can effectively reduce the damage caused by the nine God thunder to them, which is extraordinary.


    "Kill!"


    After resisting the nine heavenly thunder, these old people did not hesitate to use the awesome methods to kill Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng offered the ancient sword, nearly 5000 spirit swords came out.


    However, these old people were also prepared to offer all kinds of powerful magic tools again to resist the killing of nearly 5000 spirit swords.


    This time, they attached great importance to Ye Feng. They were so well prepared that they would kill Ye Feng thoroughly.


    "Ye Feng, you are dead!"


    Said an old man with a sullen face.


    His cultivation realm has reached the peak of the void realm of Jiuchong cave, and one foot has entered the realm of veneration, which is extremely terrifying.


    Boom boom!


    The big shock spread out, and the old man used the method to cry ghosts and gods, which made the surrounding mountains smashed and killed Ye Feng.


    On the other side, the other old people also didn''t leave a hand, and the strength of the peak of the virtual environment of Jiuchong cave broke out, killing Xiang Yefeng together.


    Ye Feng frowns. These old people are really difficult to deal with. It''s unrealistic to kill these old people on the basis of his current strength.


    Even in a single battle, it''s hard for him to kill such an old man.


    It''s not a joke. It''s terrible. It has the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    But even so, he still didn''t use the essence of all saints and open the mountain and river skills.


    This is the means of the bottom card. He doesn''t want to use it now. He wants to use the means of the bottom card only after all the people who want to kill him have arrived.


    "Don''t talk big, old dogs, they will send you all on the road."


    Ye Feng sneers, pastes the talisman on his body, and displays the secret skills that are close to the end of the world to avoid the attack of these old people, and launches the killing of these old people.


    This is the last time he uses the talisman.


    There is a limit to the number of times a talisman can be used. This time, it is the last time.


    After this use, the talisman will completely crack and dissipate.


    By affixing the talisman and launching the nine turn holy art, his combat power had already soared to a terrible level, which was comparable to that of the friar of the nine fold cave void.


    Although there is still a big gap with these old people, his self-protection ability is far beyond that just now.


    He''ll put off time until all those who want to kill him come here!


    "Boy, you will run back and forth, dare not face us?!"


    "Others also say that you have the capital of the emperor. I bah, which emperor will only dodge back and forth like you, and dare not fight head-on?! You''ve really defiled such words as the emperor''s capital! "These old people scolded repeatedly.


    Although their strength is terrifying, Ye Feng''s speed is too fast. They can''t do anything about Ye Feng at all. All kinds of attacks have not hurt Ye Feng.


    "It''s ridiculous to bully the small with the old, and the old dogs have the face to shout at me here!"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "don''t worry, old dogs. Let your heads roll to the ground."


    "Ye Feng, damn you!"


    These old people were furious when they heard what Ye Feng said.


    What are their identities?!


    Every one of them belongs to the highest status in the family. Even the chiefs of all their families are very polite to them.


    However, Ye Feng calls them old dogs again and again. How can they stand this?!


    Boom boom!


    Only for a moment, their horrible big killing moves started again, and they killed Ye Feng fiercely.


    "Er It''s all fighting. We''re late! "


    At this time, a large number of monks gathered here.


    "It''s not late. It seems that it''s just the beginning. Only a small number of old people have arrived here!"


    Someone said.


    "Ye Feng''s situation is very bad. This is just a small number of old people. Ye Feng can''t resist it. You know, there are many old people coming here!"


    "Yes, Ye Feng is really not optimistic this time! The powerful of the demon clan and the near ancient relic clan are also coming here. Once those old characters and the strong of the demon clan and the near ancient relic clan arrive here, Ye Feng will surely die! "


    "Did Ye Feng really overdo it this time? Is the myth going to end here? "


    Many of the friars said.


    When they came here, it was obvious that those old people who fought with Ye Feng had the upper hand, while Ye Feng was in the lower hand. The situation was very dangerous.

 Chapter 865

    "Isn''t it normal that myths are ended?! Those are all old people who step into the realm of the venerable! "


    Someone said with a sigh.


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng has the capital of the great emperor.


    But this time, Ye Feng''s characters are too horrible, and their strength is close to the level of venerable.


    They believed that even the real emperor would not be easy to be attacked by so many old people in Ye Feng''s realm, and would probably be defeated.


    "It''s shameless. So many old people join hands to deal with a 15-year-old. It''s a bully!"


    Many monks'' faces were filled with indignation, sympathy for Ye Feng and contempt for those old people.


    These old people all have the strength of the peak of the nine hole virtual environment. Even if such an old person attacks Ye Feng, it is a very bullying thing.


    After all, ye Fengcai is only 15 years old, and he has the strength to cultivate himself in the four directions and one scene!


    Now it''s not a senior figure who is fighting against Ye Feng, but a group of senior figures who are fighting against Ye Feng. It''s really shameless to the extreme, which makes them very angry.


    "I''m not ashamed to be old and bully small people. I''ve lost so many people!"


    Many of the monks are swearing, swearing at the old people and resenting their actions.


    And those old people who are fighting with Ye Feng are completely deaf to these abuses.


    They have completely put down their faces. No matter what, they will kill Ye Feng today.


    Although each of them has absolute self-confidence, self-confidence can kill Ye Feng alone.


    But they still chose to work together to kill Ye Feng.


    After all, Ye Feng is very human. We can''t speculate with common sense. They can''t have accidents. We must kill Ye Feng.


    "Kill!"


    They drink cold, everyone''s body erupts out of the murderous, want to solve the leaf wind quickly.


    After all, it''s a shame. Even if they put down their faces, they still can''t bear this kind of abuse. They all want to end the fight with Ye Feng as soon as possible.


    "You old dogs can''t kill me!"


    Ye Feng sneers, without any fear. Seven swords are sacrificed in the air, fighting with those old people.


    His strength has soared to the point of horror, and he has sacrificed the power of the keel, as well as the vast innate power contained in his body.


    Even with such a surge in terror, he is still not an opponent of these old people.


    But these old people want to kill him, which is definitely not a simple thing.


    Boom boom!


    The terrifying energy fluctuated, and everything around it was destroyed. The towering ancient trees were broken, the towering mountains collapsed, and the rubble rolled down. The scene was extremely frightening, as if the end of the world had come, and there were frightening force fluctuations everywhere.


    "Damn it!"


    These old people all scolded. They wanted to end Ye Feng and the battle as soon as possible.


    But the result is far beyond their imagination.


    Ye Feng''s power is surging again. They can''t take it down in a short time!


    This can not help but let their hearts have a raging fire.


    They all have the strength of the peak of jiuchongdong virtual environment. One foot has already stepped into the zunzhe environment. After joining hands, they can''t take off Ye Feng in a short time. How can they bear this?!


    "Don''t leave your hands, you guys. Take Ye Feng as early as possible, and we''ll be happy!"


    An old man roared, his five fingers burst out a beam of light which was extremely frightening, and he killed Xiang Yefeng in the air.


    The other old people didn''t hesitate at all. The supernatural power expanded again, breaking the void and killing Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng''s response was extremely rapid.


    He not only has amazing combat power, but also has such fast-moving methods as "close to the end of the world". Although the powers of these old people are extremely terrifying, they did not cause any harm to him after he launched them.


    "Damn it. Don''t hide. Fight us head-on!"


    After the magic power they offered was evaded by Ye Feng again, these old people were immediately angry and scolded Ye Feng.


    "Stupid old dogs, why don''t you let me stand still and let you kill me?! How funny! "


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "there is a way that you can suppress the cultivation realm to the realm of Tao. Your grandpa Ye Feng will let you have one hand, and one hand can destroy all your old dogs!"


    His words are still unrivalled, without any fear.


    "It''s a shame to join hands with others and not let them escape!"


    "Yes! I''ve never seen such a shameless person! "


    All the monks around were scolding the old people.Now they are not afraid of these old people, nor of the hidden power behind them.


    The holy court establishes the order. The strong at the level of venerable can''t fight, only the strong below the level of venerable can fight.


    Now these hidden forces are not much better than them.


    Therefore, they are not afraid of anything and can speak at will.


    Those old people who fought with Ye Feng were very angry when they heard the swearing of the monks.


    "Kill him!"


    These old people are all roaring, besieging Ye Feng from all directions, trying to kill him.


    If they kill Ye Feng later, they will bear more abuse for a while, which makes them unbearable. They all want to end the battle quickly.


    At this time, more monks came here.


    The people of the sanctuary, as well as the little fat man and so on, also arrived here.


    At the same time, powerful people such as demon clan and near ancient relic clan, as well as old people who want to kill Ye Feng, also arrived here at this moment.


    "Damn it, Qin Tianhua even came here. It seems that he is more cautious!"


    In the dark, Wu cangran, the old ancestor of the martial family, scolded.


    He saw Qin Tianhua and things went beyond his expectation.


    But he didn''t give up. He wanted to kill Ye Feng and take back the scourge!


    On the other side, Ye Feng saw that the old people who wanted to kill him, the demon clan and many powerful people of the near ancient clan had arrived here, and his mouth suddenly flashed a smile.


    "The old dog and the middle dog are all here. Let''s go together and see how Ye Feng killed you!"


    Ye Feng looked scornfully at these strong men who wanted to kill him and shouted.


    "Here Too crazy! "


    When the monks around heard what Ye Feng said, they all froze at once and were taken by Ye Feng''s arrogance.


    "I''m really relieved to see big brother like this. Those guys are going to have blood mould!"


    The little fat man laughed.

 Chapter 866

    "Ye Feng, you don''t think you are fast enough to die!"


    Those who have just arrived here, such as the old people, the demon clan and the near ancient relic clan, are all angry at Ye Feng''s words.


    They all exist to frighten the strong in a region. As a result, Ye Feng calls them old dogs and middle dogs. How can they bear this?!


    "If you talk nonsense, I''ll roll over to you and see how Ye Feng kills you old dogs and middle dogs!"


    Ye Feng is unrivalled and has no fear to shout.


    He is waiting for this moment. All saints, soldiers, mountains and rivers are ready.


    Although these new old people, demon families, near ancient relic families and other powerful people are terrible, they are absolutely sure to kill them all!


    "I want to kill you myself!"


    "Tear your mouth first!"


    These new elders, demons, near ancient relic and other powerful people are all angry. Without any hesitation, the whole body blooms with horror. Qi Qi goes to kill Ye Feng.


    "This kid''s mouth is too cheap. Come on, Taoist friends. Let''s kill this kid together!"


    Those old people who have been fighting with Ye Feng all the time roared.


    They fought with Ye Feng fiercely. Although their bodies were not hurt at all, their hearts were greatly hurt!


    Ye Feng scolds them for wanting to cry without tears. They can''t stand it at all.


    "Old dogs and middle dogs, don''t look at so many of you, but grandpa Ye Feng is not afraid! Today, kill all of you! "


    Ye Feng sneers.


    "What are you doing? Kill!"


    "Tear his mouth, peel off his skin and light the sky lamp!"


    These old people, demon families, and the powerful people of the near ancient families roared and roared, and the terror weapons were sacrificed to kill Xiang Yefeng.


    "This...!"


    All the monks around were shocked and took a breath of cold air, which was extremely frightening.


    What battle is this?!


    There are nearly 30 powerful people who are terrified. The scene is absolutely appalling.


    "It''s over. My wish husband is going to die like this Whoops! "


    A beautiful girl cried and covered her face. She couldn''t help watching the scene where Ye Feng was killed.


    This is a fatal situation. No matter how strong Ye Feng is, he will never survive under the bombardment of nearly 30 powerful and horrible people!


    "No, I have to fight!"


    Fang and others saw this scene, without any hesitation, and wanted to help Ye Feng.


    Qin Tianhua''s eyes are also twinkling with different awns, and some want to fight.


    There are too many powerful people to fight. Even the powerful people at the venerable level are besieged like this, they can''t survive safely. He is very worried about Ye Feng.


    "Teachers don''t have to. Believe me, I will never fight a war of uncertainty. Otherwise, I will never live to the present. I''ve been a different person for a long time!"


    Said the little fat man.


    "Yes, Ye Feng just wanted to hone himself and left the holy palace. If the teachers intervened, it would be against Ye Feng''s original intention when he left."


    Jiang Shui also said at the side.


    Ye Feng once said goodbye to them when he left the shrine, and at the same time told them his thoughts.


    Now, she has grown up, not as weak as before, and her character has become very firm.


    If she had been the former one, she would have cried for old Fang and the president of Qin Tianhua, but she didn''t do it now. Instead, she was very calm, and the other old people persuaded her.


    "Then wait!"


    Qin Tianhua''s eyes glowed.


    He also did not believe that Ye Feng would do such a reckless thing to die. He must have a back hand.


    Fang and others stopped their steps, but their eyes were fixed on the changes in the battlefield. Once Ye Feng encountered an irresistible and life-threatening attack, they would definitely go forward to rescue without hesitation.


    "Boy, die!"


    Those old people, demon people, and the strong people of the ancient relic family, all of them are full of extremely excited smiles, as if they have foreseen the scene of Ye Feng where he is different, they are very happy.


    At the next moment, however, the smile on their faces stopped abruptly.


    "This...!"


    They yelled, their faces were full of horror, and they felt a terrible power recovering.


    "Old dogs, middle dogs, it''s you who deserve to die!"


    Ye Feng smiled coldly, without any hesitation, and opened up all the saints, soldiers, and mountains and rivers.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    In a flash, there was infinite light in the whole area. In addition, there were extremely mysterious order symbols fluttering up. The infinite pressure came quickly, and the mountain and river magic began.At the same time, a huge attraction is generated, and the essence of the all saints is also opened. All the magic weapons in the hands of the old people, demon families and the powerful people of the near ancient relic families leave their hands and fly to the area where the essence of the all saints is located.


    "What''s the matter!"


    Those old people, demon families and the powerful people of the near ancient relic families are all shocked. They don''t understand why their magic weapons leave them.


    But soon they reacted without any hesitation. They used their own power to pull back the magic tools they had left.


    But it doesn''t work!


    No matter how they urge their power, they can''t pull their magic tools back. A huge suction is pulling their magic tools. They can''t compete for this suction. All the magic tools are sucked away.


    "Return my magic weapon!"


    They roared, and the whole body erupted with the most terrifying brilliance. They jumped up and chased the magic weapon that left them. They wanted to take it out.


    But just when they had a move, a tremendous pressure came on them, and their steps stopped immediately, and their hearts could not help shaking.


    "This is What power! "


    They screamed and their faces were covered with horror.


    This pressure is too terrible for them to resist, even their hearts are throbbing.


    "Old dogs, middle dogs, get ready to go!"


    Ye Feng sneers and recovers the mountain and river skills in an all-round way. He plans to use the mountain and river skills to kill these old people, demon families, near ancient relic families and other powerful people.


    The great skill of mountains and rivers has been completely upgraded and repaired. At this time, not only the power of mountains and rivers, but also the power of heaven and earth have been borrowed.


    Although these old people, demon families, near ancient relic families and other powerful people have tremendous strength, they are absolutely unable to resist the mountain and river skills at this time!


    "Ah ah! Boy, you set us a trap! "


    These old people, demon families, near ancient relic families and other powerful people roar, and in an instant they understand that Ye Feng has been arranged here for a long time, just waiting for them to hook up!


    They hate it so much, they didn''t expect to catch Ye Feng''s trap!

 Chapter 867

    "Ye Feng, you must die!"


    The eyes of the old, the demon, the near ancient and other powerful people are scarlet.


    After the recovery of mountain and river skill, the pressure brought to them is too strong. They can''t resist it at all, and their palpitations are more and more severe.


    At this moment, a very bad feeling rose in their hearts, feeling that they were in danger this time!


    They are not reconciled!


    As an extremely noble man, they have the peak strength of the nine hole virtual environment, and one foot has stepped into the Zun''s environment. How can they be reconciled to Ye Feng, who is only 15 years old?!


    You need to know how many storms they have experienced and how many dangerous situations they have encountered. They have all crossed safely, but they have been planted in the hands of such a hairy boy as Ye Feng. They are really unacceptable and full of hatred.


    "Ah ah! Even if you die, you should take this kid on your back! "


    These old people, demon families, near ancient relic families and other powerful people are almost crazy, and their strength is unreserved. They want to kill Ye Feng before they die.


    "Old dogs, middle dogs, what you think is too simple! Now you want to kill me. You really haven''t woke up and are still living in a dream! "


    Ye Feng sneers, and the power of mountain and river skills increases. In a moment, he dissolves the attack of these old people, demon families, near ancient relic families and other powerful people.


    At the same time, he launched the means of killing the old people, the demons and the near ancient remains.


    After the killing method of mountain and river skill was launched, but in a moment, there was blood flowing here, and some strong people were killed directly by mountain and river skill.


    However, the remaining elders, demons, near ancient remains and other strong ones are all covered with scars. Their breath is extremely weak and they are not far from death.


    "This...!"


    In the distance, the monks can''t help but be frightened by Ye Feng''s means. The spine suddenly gets cold, and a cool breath rises from the bottom of the feet to the top of the head.


    What kind of means is this? In the blink of an eye, the war situation will be turned around. Those old people, demon families, near ancient relic families and other powerful people who are suppressed will not be able to turn over!


    "Did Ye Feng arrange a big array here?"


    Some people said in horror that Ye Feng had arranged a great array of surprises here, so the battle situation would be reversed.


    "No! I''ve never heard of Ye Feng''s accomplishments in the array! "


    Said a friar.


    "Yes, it must not be a formation! Although my array attainments are not high, if this is a big array, I can definitely feel it, but I don''t feel anything. There are no patterns or symbols. This is not a big array! "


    Said an old monk in a deep voice.


    He is the supreme elder of his family. He has reached the level of nine holes and emptiness. He has studied the array very well, which can definitely be called a small achievement.


    If ye Feng really arranges a big array here and opens it, he can definitely feel it.


    But now, he doesn''t feel that there is anything about the array.


    Therefore, he is sure that Ye Feng did not use the means of array, but other unimaginable means of terror!


    "No Array! What will that be! "


    Many monks said with cold back.


    This kind of means is really too frightening, even nearly 30 absolute strong people with nine peak cave virtual environment can''t resist, it''s terrible.


    They have no doubt that this means of Ye Feng can''t be resisted by ordinary Zun level combat power. Only those extraordinary Zun level combat power can resist this means of Ye Feng!


    "Ye Feng didn''t respond to the clamour of the old people in front of him. He must be arranging this means. He didn''t respond to the old people because he was afraid!"


    Said a monk thoughtfully.


    "At the age of 15, you can compete with the ordinary venerable level. This is too abnormal. I''m afraid even the amazing emperor can''t do it!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "Ye Feng can''t use this kind of means directly. It can only be regarded as an auxiliary means. In terms of real combat power He can''t be compared to the emperor''s youth! "


    A monk hesitated a little.


    He didn''t know that Ye Feng had fought with the ancient emperor who had the same fighting power and defeated the ancient emperor when he was crossing the robberies.


    If he knew, he would never say such a thing again.


    The battle between Ye Feng and the ancient emperor is said to have the same force, but in fact, it is not fair for Ye Feng.


    The great emperor of ancient times had the feeling of emperor level. All kinds of means used by him had the feeling of the great emperor, which was not really equivalent to Ye Feng''s war power.


    On the whole, Ye Feng at this time will never be inferior to that of the great emperor in his youth, or even better.Around, the little fat man grinned to the bottom of his ears.


    "Look, I''ll say these guys are going to have blood mold. Now it''s done!"


    He contacted with Ye Feng very early, and he also experienced numerous storms with Ye Feng, which is very clear about Ye Feng''s character.


    Ye Feng will never fight a battle that is not sure. Ye Feng will only do what is infallible.


    "This boy Now it''s better than us! "


    Fang and others could not help but smile and say.


    They still remember that when they pointed out Ye Feng, he was only a little monk in the spring mirror.


    But now, how long has it been before Ye Feng has surpassed them, which makes them unbelievable.


    "Before long, I think he will surpass me."


    Qin Tianhua also laughs bitterly. Ye Feng''s growth speed is too fast. He believes that in a short time, Ye Feng''s real combat power will really surpass him.


    "That''s a good thing!"


    He opened his mouth and said again: "at the speed of Ye Feng''s growth, he will surely gain something in the coming golden age, and he will definitely become a major force and a crucial role in preventing the chaos in the forbidden area."


    After that, he looked at the little fat man and other people and said: "your talent is not weak, and you will definitely become the main force to stop the chaos in the forbidden area in the future!"


    "We will!"


    The little fat man and so on all eyes firm return way.


    Whether it''s because of the chaos in the forbidden area or because of Ye Feng, they will never slack off, and will redouble their efforts to practice, so as to catch up with Ye Feng''s footsteps and not be left too much by Ye Feng.


    They all want to fight with Ye Feng again!

 Chapter 868

    Ye Feng is like a demon God. Under the full development of mountain and river power, these old people, demon families, near ancient relic families and other strong people are not Ye Feng''s opponents at all. In a short time, several strong people were killed by Ye Feng.


    "Ah ah! Ye Feng, you are not a man. What skill are you to set a trap for us! "


    An old man roared, his eyes were scarlet, and he was about to die here with the highest strength of Jiuchong cave virtual environment, which made him really unwilling.


    "You old dogs, middle dogs and faces?! One by one, how many levels higher than me? It''s ridiculous that we should join hands to deal with me! "


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "now you dare to scold me. I really don''t want any face! If I am on the same level with you, no, as long as I enter into the void, I can kill you all with one slap! "


    Now that his strength has broken out in an all-round way, he can definitely fight against the strong in the virtual environment of jiuchongdong.


    When he was promoted to Dongxu, he could kill all the old people, demon families, near ancient relic families and other powerful people with one slap.


    Boom boom!


    The frightening energy wave erupted. Without any hesitation, Ye Feng swept down the seven swords and killed all the old characters, demon families, near ancient relic families and other powerful people, leaving no one behind.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to pay for the bleeding!"


    Ye Fengli said in a cold voice, standing on the bodies of such powerful people as these old people, demon families and near ancient relic families.


    He has grown up. Now he can challenge any force in the North alone without borrowing other forces.


    This growth is terrifying.


    In the case that the superior level cannot fight, he can absolutely dominate in the north, and no one can suppress him.


    "Kill all..."


    The monks were stunned. The powerful old people, demon families, near ancient relic families and so on died in front of them. It really made them feel unrealistic and dreamlike.


    No matter which elder, demon, or near ancient relic strongman comes out, he can walk freely in a region, which is absolutely strong.


    But now, it''s the absolute existence of the fierce, all died here, enough to have nearly 30!


    It''s just too scary to believe.


    At the end of the war, Ye Feng didn''t touch any blood all over his clothes. He was very light and smart.


    He saw the president, Fang Lao, little fatty and so on. He immediately smiled and stepped forward to the president, Fang Lao, little fatty and so on.


    But just then, his eyebrows suddenly frowned, and his stride stopped in an instant.


    "No!"


    He exclaimed, without any hesitation, and his secret skill moved to the extreme and quickly moved to one side.


    Boom!


    Just after he moved out, a deep pit appeared in his original position.


    There''s a horrible character out there fighting him!


    "Who is it?!"


    Ye Feng drinks cold and looks very ugly.


    The blow just now is very terrible. If he didn''t react and avoid the blow, there''s no doubt that he would be absolutely smashed to pieces and killed on the spot.


    His eyes are bright and amazing, and his eyes are moving to the extreme to explore the surrounding areas.


    Can send out such a terrible blow, he speculates, this is absolutely the existence of the level of venerable to the person who he shoots!


    "Ye Feng is so guilty that he can''t let you live!"


    An extremely gloomy voice sounded, and then an old man came out.


    This old man is nobody else. It''s Wu cangran, the ancestor of the martial family!


    After he came out, without any hesitation, the terror attack was launched in an instant to kill Ye Feng.


    Now his appearance is not his real face. He took huagudan and his body shape and appearance have changed a lot.


    He was very reluctant.


    Originally, the attack he made in the dark should end the life of Ye Feng, but what he didn''t expect was that Ye Feng''s response speed was so fast that he escaped his attack intact!


    It forced him to come out.


    Qin Tianhua is also here. He must kill Ye Feng and take away the scourge before Qin Tianhua reacts.


    Otherwise, he would not have any more opportunities.


    Qin Tianhua has the top holy weapon reincarnation platform. He is not Qin Tianhua''s opponent. Once Qin Tianhua enters the arena and joins in the battle, he can no longer kill Ye Feng.


    "Kill!"


    He drank cold, and there was a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth.


    He has the fighting power of venerable level and absolute confidence. He can kill Ye Feng in a short time!


    "You can''t fight at the level of venerable. This is order. You even fight. Who are you?!"Ye Feng drinks a lot, and the secret arts are unfolding. It''s fundamentally different from Wu cangran''s hard shaking. He avoids the attack of Wu cangran everywhere.


    With his current strength, he can''t shake Wu cangran. If he shakes Wu cangran forcibly, he will definitely die ugly.


    At the same time, his heart sneered, as he had guessed, there was a superior level of war force that did not obey the order, and forced the disobedience of the order to kill him.


    Although Wu cangran is extremely terrifying and has a superior level of combat power, he is not worried.


    President Qin Tianhua is here. Wu cangran can''t kill him. He can support Qin Tianhua to save him.


    "The one who killed you!"


    Wu cangran is furious. His strength is unreserved. He carries the power of destroying the world and suppresses Xiang Yefeng in a terrifying way.


    He was very angry.


    How can he accept the fact that he didn''t win Ye Feng in the first time when he had the fighting power of venerable level?!


    "Big brother...!"


    "Ye Feng!"


    Wu cangran suddenly jumped out and gave a hand to Ye Feng. The little fat man and his mentor Fang laodeng were all scared and shouted.


    "Damn it!"


    On the other side, Qin Tianhua''s face was full of anger, and he directly offered the reincarnation platform. Without any hesitation, he welcomed Wu cangran and protected Ye Feng.


    "You can''t fight at the level of venerable. How dare you disobey the order openly! No matter who you are, you can''t live! "


    Qin Tianhua is furious. The reincarnation power of Taiwan can be urged to the extreme. The power of reincarnation spreads and completely covers Wu cangran.


    He was very grateful.


    Fortunately, he is here. Otherwise, Ye Feng is in absolute danger this time!


    "Ye Feng, kill you later!"


    Wu cangran glared at Ye Feng with great resentment, and then quickly left without any entanglement with Qin Tianhua and gave up killing Ye Feng.


    Qin Tianhua holds the top holy weapon reincarnation platform. He stays here to entangle with Qin Tianhua and will definitely die in Qin Tianhua''s hands.


    Once he died, the medicine of huagudan would disappear, and he would return to his original appearance.


    He is not afraid to die, but he is afraid to expose his identity. Once his identity is exposed, it will definitely bring disaster to the martial family.


    Therefore, he was very determined to give up killing Ye Feng and chose to escape.

 Chapter 869

    "Want to escape?! Can you escape! "


    Qintian turns cold and drinks, and the internal power turns around. The resplendence platform of the top holy vessel blooms with boundless light and haze, which goes across the sky to suppress the fleeing Wu cangran.


    Poof!


    Wu cangran vomited blood and was hurt by the reincarnation stage, but he didn''t care at all. He continued to run for his life with terror.


    "Old dog, don''t leave when you come!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and uses the power of mountains and rivers and the power of heaven and earth to block Wu cangran.


    Boom!


    As the sky shakes, the towering peaks move rapidly, blocking Wu cangran and slowing down his speed.


    "Ah ah, Ye Feng, damn you!"


    Wu cangran looks back and stares at Ye Feng with his eyes on fire. He shouts in a cold voice.


    There was a great reluctance in his heart.


    In the dark, he thought that the leaf dropping wind could be solved, but it didn''t.


    With all his strength, he thought that Ye Feng could be solved before Qin Tianhua reacted, but it still failed.


    Now, he is blocked by Ye Feng''s means. How can he be reconciled!


    "Old dog, Ye Feng is here. Come and kill me!"


    Ye Feng looked at Wu cangran and sneered.


    Hearing Ye Feng call him old dog again, Wu cangran was so angry that he exploded.


    He is the most powerful person at the level of reverence. He has the power to overlook all living beings. Where can he go? Who dares to disrespect him half?!


    Now, Ye Feng calls him an old dog. How can he not be angry!


    At this time, the anger in his heart is absolutely comparable to that of a volcano!


    Although he wanted to kill Ye Feng, he also knew that Qin Tianhua was here, and he could not kill Ye Feng at all.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    His whole body erupted with the most terrifying brilliance, and his strength was all driven away, without any reservation. He broke through the barriers of Ye Fengshan and he ran away again.


    If he is a loose cultivator and has nothing to worry about behind him, he will definitely turn around and fight for the possibility of being killed by Qin Tianhua, and also kill Ye Feng.


    But, he can''t, he''s not loose repair, there are so many concerns behind him.


    If he turns around to kill Ye Feng, his real identity will be revealed. Once his real identity is revealed, the martial family behind him will definitely suffer with him.


    It doesn''t matter if he dies, but it can''t involve Wu family.


    Therefore, he must escape here and Qin Tianhua''s pursuit before the medicine of huagudan becomes invalid!


    "Old dog..."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s address of the existence of a venerable level, all the monks were stunned.


    The existence of the venerable level, how powerful it is, is called the old dog by Ye Feng, which is really unacceptable to them.


    "Don''t run, old, shameless dog! Don''t you want to kill my big brother?! What are you running for


    Beside, said the little fat man.


    He was also fearless, calling Wu cangran an old dog directly, without any fear.


    Wu cangran, who fled in desperation, nearly spits out his old blood when he hears that the little fat man also calls him the old dog.


    He glared at the little fat man angrily, as if to write down the look of the little fat man, and wait to kill him later.


    "Old dog, what are you staring at?! Do you want to kill your fat man? Is your fat man the one you can provoke? "


    The little fat man pointed at Wu cangran and scolded him.


    Nearby, all the monks around were speechless.


    This little fat man can''t talk too much!


    The existence of the fugitive is not a little fish and shrimp, but the supremacy of the level of the venerable. At present, except for a few people who can despise the existence of the level of the supremacy, other people, only the existence of the level of the venerable!


    But the little fat man turned around and despised the supremacy of derision!


    It makes them feel helpless and speechless.


    "Brother Tao It''s better to speak carefully. It''s not a good thing to think about the existence of the respected level! "


    "Yes, if he escapes this time, you will be in trouble, Taoist!"


    Some good monks whispered to the little fat man.


    "It''s OK. It''s just an old dog. If he can, let him come and kill me now!"


    The little fat man didn''t care at all, said carelessly.


    Then he pointed to Wu cangran and said, "old dog, don''t run. Fight with your fat master for 500 rounds!"


    God special battle 500 rounds!


    After hearing what the little fat man said, the surrounding monks suddenly became more speechless.


    What cultivation realm do you little fat man want to fight with a venerable level for 500 rounds? I''m afraid that if the venerable level exists in one round, you can be completely destroyed!"Old dog, don''t run, don''t run. When you come down, rabbit will fight with you for 500 rounds!"


    The black rabbit also came here. He also learned from the little fat man, crossed his waist and scolded Wu cangran.


    This time, Fengqing also follows. Her small face is very cute.


    She blinked her childlike eyes and said to Wu cangran, "why do brothers call you an old dog? Is your body a dog? If that''s the case, don''t be afraid of dogs. Qing''er likes dogs best. Come down, dogs. I''ll help you talk to your brothers and let them not kill you! "


    What kind of people are these!


    Nearby, the monks were all thundered inside, scorched outside and tender outside.


    It''s the first time for them to see such ridicule and contempt for the existence of venerable level. It''s too bold!


    "They are all very good friends of Ye Feng. They have experienced numerous dangers with Ye Feng."


    It was said that they pointed out the identity of little fat people and others.


    "I said..."


    "Really It''s not the same kind of person. Don''t go together! "


    Many monks exclaimed.


    Wu cangran, who ran away quickly, heard the words of little fat man, black rabbit and Fengqing, but couldn''t help it. An old blood was sprayed directly.


    When did he get such scorn and ridicule when he was furious to the extreme and lived for a long time?!


    "I''ll kill you!"


    He roared, five fingers together, the awesome power broke out, killing the little fat man and so on.


    "Well, now, I dare to be fierce. I don''t know what to do!"


    At this time, Qin Tianhua caught up with him. He snorted coldly. The surging power broke out. The order chain of reincarnation Taiwan Taoism fell down, and the endless power of reincarnation spread out, directly dissolving Wu cangran''s attack!


    At the same time, he moved his hand, and the power of reincarnation immediately acted on Wu cangran''s body, which made Wu cangran''s body grow old rapidly and consumed his vitality.


    "The order has been set. No one can break it."


    Qin Tianhua''s eyes glowed and he shouted in a cold voice.

 Chapter 870

    Reincarnation platform, an ancient and mysterious top holy vessel, once set off a great storm in the north.


    When the saints still existed in the world, the reincarnation platform already had a terrible reputation, killing many powerful saints with great power.


    Later, the great power of saints in that era was really the power of reincarnation which was horrified by the reincarnation of the reincarnation stage, and they joined hands to crack it down.


    However, it is clear that the reincarnation platform has not been blasted and is now under the control of qintianhua.


    Although Wu cangran has the fighting power of venerable level, he can''t resist the power of reincarnation.


    He tried his best to resist, but in vain, the power of reincarnation has penetrated into his body, the vitality of his body is rapidly passing, the body is rapidly aging.


    "Dean, wait a minute."


    At this time, Ye Feng came forward and said to Qin Tianhua, indicating that Qin Tianhua''s power to stop reincarnation eroded Wu cangran.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Tianhua looks at Ye Feng and asks in some confusion.


    "If he wants to kill me so much, he must not be an unknown person. He must come from some hidden clan!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    He killed many of the most arrogant clans in the hidden world, so those clans would hate him, and only these clans would want to kill him like this. It is impossible for the unknown sanxiu generation to want to kill him like this.


    Therefore, he speculated that Wu cangran must belong to a certain clansman of the hidden age.


    "When the venerable level forces fight, their forces will be destroyed. This is order and cannot be destroyed!"


    Qin Tianhua looked coldly at Wu cangran and said, "tell me, which force are you?"


    "I''m not a person of any power. I''m sanxiu. Ye Feng killed my grandson in the relics of Taihang holy mountain, so I will fight against him!"


    Said Wu cangran, gnashing his teeth.


    "Lie less!"


    Ye Feng drank coldly and said, "in the relics of Taihang holy mountain, all the people I killed are aware of it. Don''t lie here!"


    "I didn''t lie. You killed my grandson. That''s why I hate you so much. I want you to die!"


    Wu cangran denied and said.


    "Is it possible to muddle through?"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "what''s your grandson''s name?"


    "His name is..."


    Wu cangran falters. His face is ugly.


    He knew very well that he could not escape this robbery. Even if he had cheated Ye Feng and Qin Tianhua, it would not be useful.


    Because the medicine of huagudan is coming to time!


    As soon as the medicine of huagudan is over, he will return to his original appearance. At that time, everyone will know his identity and know that he is the ancestor of the martial family.


    He clenched his teeth, without any hesitation, and the internal force turned to explode.


    No matter what, he can''t reveal his real identity, otherwise, the martial family will suffer.


    However, his idea of self explosion has been discovered by Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng has the eyes of breaking delusions, and has been paying attention to the changes in Wu cangran''s body. Therefore, when Wu cangran wants to explode himself, he knows in a moment.


    "Dean, stop him. He wants to blow himself up!"


    He said loudly to Qin Tianhua.


    After Qin Tianhua heard it, there was no hesitation. The reincarnation platform bloomed with boundless light, manipulated the power of reincarnation that intruded into Wu cangran''s body, and dissolved all the energy that Wu cangran wanted to explode.


    "Now what else do you want to quibble about? Which force are you from?"


    Qin Tianhua looked at Wu cangran coldly and shouted loudly.


    Up to now, there is no doubt.


    Wu cangran must be a great power from some hidden world. All that was said just now is lying.


    Otherwise, Wu cangran will not choose to explode himself.


    "Ah ah!"


    Wu cangran looks up to the sky and roars. His heart is filled with sadness. He never thought that he would fall into Ye Feng''s hands after living for a long time!


    He wanted to explode himself, but he couldn''t do it. He was clearly controlled by Ye Feng!


    "Ye Feng, you will never die. If I can''t kill you today, someone will kill you in the future. You can''t live long!"


    He stares at Ye Feng scarlet in his eyes, and curses Ye Feng extremely maliciously.


    "It seems that you don''t want to say it. It doesn''t matter. I don''t need you to say it. I can know it!"


    Ye fengleng hum, the eyebrow center blooms the extremely bright light, a wisp of sage''s breath spreads, then, a white awn bursts out from his eyebrow center, straight to Wu cangran''s eyebrow center.


    He used his powerful spirit power to search for Wu cangran''s soul.


    At this time, the spirit power of him, who cast the heart of the spirit, has reached an extremely terrifying level, close to the saint level of the spirit.Although Wu cangran has the fighting power of the venerable level, his spirit is far from him.


    In particular, Wu cangran suffered from the erosion of the power of reincarnation, and his vitality and combat power declined rapidly.


    At this time, Wu cangran''s spirit has reached a point of incomparable weakness, and even more unable to resist his spirit invasion.


    In an instant, the expression on Wu cangran''s face became dull. The spirit was successfully invaded by Ye Feng''s spirit, and everything was clearly mastered by Ye Feng.


    "The ancestor of the martial family!"


    Ye Feng sneers, withdraws his spirit and fully understands Wu cangran''s identity.


    When Ye Feng withdraws his spirit, Wu cangran''s dull expression recovers.


    "You...!"


    Wu cangran looks at Ye Feng with horror on his face. He never thought that Ye Feng''s spirit power could be so terrible. He has approached the holy soul and can search for it directly.


    He can''t believe it.


    How big is Ye Fengcai? His spirit is close to the realm of Holy Spirit. Should Ye Feng''s spirit become holy first?!


    At this time, the medicine of huagudan had passed, and his body shape and appearance changed rapidly, and he recovered to his original appearance.


    "It''s really you!"


    Qin Tianhua''s eyes shot two extremely frightening beams of light, and said coldly, "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it, and you dare to fight. It''s really worth killing!"


    He once warned Wu cangran, but he didn''t expect that Wu cangran would ignore his warning completely and still forcefully attack Ye Feng.


    Fortunately, he was worried. He came here. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Ye Feng would probably die in Wu cangran''s hands.


    "Ye Feng killed so many children of Tianjiao in our martial family, killed Wu hunter, and took the scourge of extermination. He deserves to die for his crimes!"


    Wu cangran stared at Ye Feng and said angrily.


    "Enough!"


    Qin Tianhua was furious and said: "I have given you many opportunities, but your family never know how to cherish them! Hum, I didn''t pursue the responsibility of the people who ambushed my holy courtyard in secret. Now, you dare to act like this. You should be punished! "

 Chapter 871

    "The man who ambushed your sanctuary?! I don''t know! "


    Wu cangran''s face was dazed. He didn''t know what Qin Tianhua said.


    "Hum, Wu Ziyun, and your family''s Minglao, why do they die?"


    Beside, Ye Feng said coldly.


    Hearing Ye Feng mention Wu Ziyun and Minglao, Wu cangran immediately woke up.


    The anger on his face became more intense, and he said, "Ziyun, they were killed by you, too?"


    After the death of wuziyun and Minglao, their martial family has been thoroughly investigating the truth to find out who killed them.


    But they checked for a long time. They didn''t find any clues. They didn''t know who killed them.


    Now, Ye Feng said so, which obviously means that Wu Ziyun and others died in Ye Feng''s hands!


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "when you came out of the relics of Taihang holy mountain, the people of your martial arts family were hostile. They paid attention to the fat people and ambushed the tutors and the fat people in the holy palace in secret. But the people of your martial arts family were not as skilled as people, and all of them were killed!"


    He said the situation at that time, and now there is no need to hide it.


    "I gave you a chance, but I didn''t hold you accountable. As a result, your family didn''t cherish it at all!"


    Qin Tianhua said coldly.


    At that time, when Fang and other people returned to the holy palace, he knew everything. He knew the people of the martial family and many other forces had ambushed each other''s old people and little fat people.


    However, for the sake of the overall situation, he wanted the martial family and other forces to play a part in fighting against the chaos in the forbidden area, so there was no big fight.


    But obviously, he was wrong.


    The martial arts have no idea of convergence or of the mistakes they have made. Now they openly challenge the established order, which is really abhorrent.


    In a special period, special means must be used, and excessive benevolence is not allowed.


    Otherwise, it will definitely hurt more people because of a little kindness!


    That''s exactly what''s going on.


    The order established in the North must not be broken, otherwise, there will definitely be major disasters in the north. People at the level of venerable people will act recklessly, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "If the martial family breaks the order, it must be destroyed. This is the order. No one can break it!"


    Qin Tianhua said in a cold voice that the reincarnation platform was in full bloom, and the power of reincarnation was spread out, killing the ancestors of the martial family directly.


    After that, he and Ye Feng returned to the holy palace and called the strong again to the martial family.


    This matter can''t be let go. Otherwise, there will be some powerful people at the level of dignitaries who will ignore the order and forcibly fight in the north.


    The news spread and the North became a sensation again.


    Ye Feng, with the power of one person, killed many old people, demon families, near ancient relic families and other strong ones, which was too frightening and beyond the imagination of all of them.


    "Is there any doubt that Ye Feng has the title of" emperor''s capital "


    "It''s just like that when the emperor was young. It''s amazing!"


    All monks are marveling at Ye Feng''s amazing potential.


    At the same time, they are also very concerned about another news, that is, the holy courtyard will fight against the martial family.


    The martial family is not a small force, but a top ten force now. It is a big event for the holy courtyard to fight against it.


    "When xuanjianmen was destroyed, Longnv personally invited the powerful people of all ethnic groups to establish order. The martial family even dared to violate the taboo and openly provoke the established order. This is not to seek death!"


    "Hey, after this time, I see who dares to challenge the order!"


    Many friars talked about it.


    They were all in favor of the order laid down by the sanctuary.


    The fighting power of the venerable level is too terrible. If it is prohibited, there will be a very fair competition environment in the north, and all of them may gain something in the coming bright era.


    However, there are many people who disagree.


    Many large clans, demon clans and near ancient relic clans in the hidden world disapprove very much.


    Their superior level combat power cannot be used, which will reduce their great strength and make them have no advantage in the coming golden age.


    Therefore, when the holy courtyard asked them to send the strong against the martial arts family, they did not act at all and were unwilling to send the strong against the martial arts family.


    If someone violates the order, they have the responsibility to send the strong to maintain the order.


    But now, they don''t want to move, they don''t want to maintain the so-called order.


    They all want to break the order and not be constrained by it.


    "It''s just the wish of my ancestors. It has nothing to do with our martial family. Now, you have killed all our martial ancestors. Aren''t you going to let go of our martial family?"The master of the martial family roared and preached to Qin Tianhua.


    "Yes, the ancestor of the martial arts family has been killed. This should be the end of the matter. There is no need to involve the whole martial arts family!"


    A clansman of a hidden clan spoke up to support the head of the martial family, and did not approve of the holy court''s action against the martial family.


    Later, a large number of hidden forces came out to say that the holy palace should not fight against the martial family.


    The demon clan and the near ancient relic clan also stood out and let the holy palace stop fighting against the martial family and let the martial family go.


    The reason why they all stand up for the Wujia family is that they want to take this opportunity to break the so-called order. None of them are willing to be trapped by the order.


    Once again, the order was provoked. These hidden powers, demon clans and near ancient relic clans did not send the strong to maintain the order. As long as the small forces who wanted to maintain the order stood up and sent the strong to support the holy palace.


    "It seems that you still don''t want to keep this order!"


    Qin Tianhua said with a cold face.


    "It''s not that they don''t want to obey it, but that the order is too unreasonable. The ancestors of the martial family have been killed, and the martial family shouldn''t be affected by it."


    Said a patriarch of a great hidden power.


    "Joke, if there is a strong person at the level of venerable person who doesn''t follow the order, forcibly, and then leaves the relationship with his force, should he let it go?! Then, what are the constraints of this order! "


    Qin Tianhua shouted.


    It is precisely because the fighting power of the venerable level will be linked to its own forces, and this order will form an effective threat, and these fighting power of the venerable level will have some scruples and dare not to fight.


    And if we let go of the martial family today, the order will really exist. No one will take the order as one thing again!


    Therefore, the martial family must not let go today.


    Although Qin Tianhua has said so, these hidden forces, demons and near ancient remains still have no action and send out any strong ones.


    They don''t want to keep the order, they want to break it.

 Chapter 872

    "My martial family has paid a very heavy price. Your holy palace is not going to let me go. It''s too much!"


    The master of the martial family said angrily.


    After the news that his family''s ancestor was killed and his identity was revealed was spread, he intended to give up the family directly and lead the family to flee to avoid the holy palace.


    But now, many hidden forces, demon clans and near ancient relic clans have come out to support their Wu family, which makes him dispel the original idea of leading the Wu family to flee.


    Although he was very clear, these hidden forces, demon clans and near ancient relic clans came out to help his family because they didn''t want to be trapped by order.


    But he didn''t care.


    After these great forces, demon clans and near ancient relic clans came out, their martial family turned around, and may not be destroyed.


    "Don''t confuse the people there. It''s not that the holy court won''t let you go, but that your martial family has violated the order and should be destroyed!"


    Qin Tianhua responds loudly to the master of the Wu family.


    "That''s very nice! What is the so-called order? Is that what your holy house has the final say?!


    The master of the martial family said fearlessly.


    Up to now, he has nothing to be afraid of. With the support of so many great forces in the hidden world, demon clans and near ancient relic clans, his voice has become full.


    "There''s no need to go on because of the unfair order!"


    An old white tiger of the split sky white tiger family jumped out and roared to shake the mountain and river.


    "I also think the order is unfair and should not exist any more!"


    One of the top demon lords of the demon clan also said loudly.


    The order is unfair. With such a voice coming out, a large number of great forces of the hidden world and the near ancient families jumped out in an instant to say that they want to abolish this order.


    "Have you seen the sanctuary?! So many forces oppose the order, which means that it is really unfair and should be abolished! "


    The master of the Wu family said in a cold voice.


    "What''s not fair?!"


    "It''s fair that you wantonly purge other forces and strengthen your own strength?"


    "It''s not fair to let your interests suffer?"


    A large number of voices rang, questioning the clans of the hidden ages, the demon clans and the near ancient remains.


    Their strength is a little weak, and even some forces have been bloodwashed by those great forces of the hidden world. Now, seeing that these great forces of the hidden world, the demon clan and the near ancient relic clan want to forcibly abolish this order, they can''t help but stand up and say what they think.


    This order is really good. There is a lot less killing in the north. The chance will not be monopolized by these big forces. Everyone has a chance.


    Therefore, they are all in favor of this order and do not want it to be abolished.


    After a lot of voices were heard, the master of the martial family and the great forces, demon families, and near ancient families no longer spoke.


    Because these voices are all right.


    They want to abolish this order because it harms their interests.


    The power of the venerable is their advantage.


    Once the bright golden age comes, they can take advantage of their superior level of combat power to show their own opportunities.


    And if their power is limited and they can''t fight, their advantages will not be so obvious, and their gains in the bright golden age will certainly be much less.


    Therefore, none of them is willing to abide by this order.


    "The order has been set. When you came to the holy palace, you also recognized the order. Now you want to abolish the order, is it possible?"


    Qin Tianhua said in a cold voice.


    "An unfair order, of course, cannot exist. It must be abolished!"


    The old white tiger of the split sky white tiger family opened his mouth and continued to insist.


    Other great forces in the hidden world, demon clans and near ancient relic clans are also opening their mouths, insisting on abolishing this order.


    "You Very good! "


    At this time, the voice of the Dragon girl began to ring all over the north.


    This time, she came out by herself, not invited by Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng recovers her identity and confronts the affairs of various hidden powers, demon families and near ancient relic families. She is also very concerned.


    This is mainly because she is worried that Ye Feng will have an accident.


    Later, she saw that Ye Feng was safe and sound, and solved the strong ones of these hidden forces, demon families and near ancient relic families. She had intended to go back to the Dragon Palace.


    As a result, before she returned to the Dragon Palace, she heard the words of these great forces in the hidden world, the demon clan and the near ancient relic clan, provoking the established order.


    It made her angry.


    "Dragon lady...!"


    When the voice of the Dragon Girl rang in the north, these great forces of the hidden world, the demon clan and the near ancient relic clan all withered immediately.


    Although Qin Tianhua is strong, and has the top holy weapon reincarnation platform, the deterrence they can form is very limited. They are not afraid.But Longnv is totally different!


    The strength of the dragon lady is tremendous. They went to some of their forces earlier. They all saw the terrible strength of the dragon lady, which they could not stop!


    Now, Longnv is standing out again, which makes their hearts rise with great fear.


    "It seems that I need to go again."


    The voice of Longnv''s indifference rang again.


    When her voice began to ring, the great forces of the hidden world, the demon clan, the near ancient relic clan and so on all made rapid changes.


    "The order has been set, and the people of the martial family dare to fight. It''s disgusting!"


    A clansman of great power in the hidden world shouted.


    "Wujia, this order was jointly formulated by us. Now you openly challenge the order, don''t you take us seriously?"


    The old white tiger of the split sky white tiger family, roared loudly.


    "It''s really a punishment to go against the order and still carry out all kinds of sophistry! I don''t like this kind of thing. Don''t say it. The strong one of my demon family will come later. This martial family will be destroyed! "


    The demon of the demon clan, said loudly.


    For Longnv, their demon clan is more afraid than others.


    They use secret arts to urge the holy bodies of Hei Tsang to move. They are not the opponents of the Dragon Girl. The holy bodies of Hei Tsang are almost destroyed by the Dragon Girl, which really scares them.


    "You..."


    Hearing the words of these hidden forces, demon clans and near ancient relic clans, the leader of the martial family burst out his old blood.


    This particular attitude change is too fast!


    At the same time, he quickly issued an order to evacuate all the people of the martial family.


    Now there is no turning point. The martial family is doomed to be destroyed.


    "It''s better for sister long to talk."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    As soon as the dragon lady spoke, these hidden great forces, demon families and near ancient relic families dared not say anything more in an instant, and sent out the strong.


    "It won''t be long before I can speak like sister long with such a deterrent force!"


    Leaf wind Mou light firm say.

 Chapter 873

    Longnv''s deterrence is very strong. As soon as she opens her mouth, no force dare to say anything more. She will send the strong to the martial family.


    As early as when Longnv came out, the Wujia family knew that the situation was not good, and they were already evacuating.


    But the shrine was the first to launch an operation. If the Wujia family chose to evacuate in the first place, it might succeed.


    Now it''s a little late to start evacuating.


    The strongman of the holy courtyard has already been killed in the martial family.


    This is the battle of Liwei, which is related to the order in the north. There is absolutely no loss.


    After this war, the order will definitely form a very effective binding force, and the fighting power of the venerable level in the north will never dare to act rashly again.


    The martial family is worthy of being one of the top ten clans of the hidden world. It has a strong foundation, and its fighting power at the level of venerable people is numerous.


    "The martial family with such a long tradition will be cut off in my hands. Ah, I''m not reconciled!"


    The head of the martial arts family roars and looks unwilling.


    The martial arts family, who has dodged a lot of chaos and hidden in the world, originally wanted to rise and become more powerful in the coming golden age.


    But who would have thought that the martial family not only did not rise and become strong, but also was destroyed.


    "Kill, and pull you on your back when you are dying!"


    The master of the martial arts family roared, his eyes were scarlet, and his killing intention was released without reservation. He killed the strong in the holy palace.


    He is also a strong one at the level of venerable. At this time, he made full efforts to fight. His fighting power was terrible. Many strong people in the holy courtyard were injured by him.


    "I''ve given your family many opportunities, but they don''t cherish it at all. Now they dare to challenge the order openly, and they should be punished!"


    Qin Dynasty turned cold and the reincarnation stage was shining brightly, which directly suppressed Xiang Wu''s master.


    The martial family resisted strongly, but it didn''t work. The strong men of all forces had arrived one after another, and it didn''t take long. The martial family was really destroyed, and the fighting power of the superior level was all killed.


    In the first ten hidden ages, the powerful martial family was destroyed.


    At the end of the war, all the powerful forces who arrived here looked at Ye Feng with bad intentions and wanted to fight against Ye Feng.


    There are too many strong people in their family who died in Ye Feng''s hands. They all hate Ye Feng to the bone.


    An old white tiger of the split sky white tiger family shows his teeth and his white hair is covered with blood. This is the blood of the strong warrior just killed.


    He stared at Ye Feng with his eyes as big as a bronze bell and said, "boy, you can''t fight at your level. I haven''t reached your level yet. I will kill you today!"


    With that, he started directly.


    "An old white tiger, whose teeth are almost gone, dare to speak in vain to kill me. You really think your life is too long!"


    Ye fengleng hum, fearless, his body wreathed in brilliant light, and his fist made a sensation. He directly killed the old white tiger.


    Around, the powerful of all major forces are ready to move, to take this opportunity to eliminate Ye Feng.


    But before these strong ones had any action, the old white tiger had been killed by Ye Feng and had a different body.


    Ye Feng''s action is really too fast. Just after the fierce battle with the old white tiger, he used various killing moves.


    First of all, five nine heavenly thunders were sacrificed, and then the ancient sword array was used. Then seven swords and silver dragon halberd town pressed the old white tiger.


    At last, ye fengmai started a close fight with the old white tiger, and burst the body of the old white tiger to the ground.


    "Whoever wants to kill me, just come here."


    Ye Feng looked at the strong people who were ready to move and said calmly.


    These strong people bite their teeth and dare not fight Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s fighting power is too strong. As a powerful old white tiger, Ye Feng said to kill it. It''s too frightening. No one is sure that they can kill Ye Feng.


    At this moment, they are deeply aware that they want to kill Ye Feng, which is a very unrealistic thing.


    Ye Feng''s real growth requires them to deal with it seriously.


    "The restricted area of life is like a blade hanging on our neck. With this energy, it''s better to think about how to improve our strength and how to resist the chaos of the restricted area of life!"


    Qin Tianhua took a deep look at these strong men and said.


    The strong men bowed their heads and did not speak.


    Qin Tianhua is right. The life forbidden area is the biggest threat. If they can''t resist it, they will be destroyed by those life forbidden areas.


    They left here and returned to their respective forces.


    The restricted area of life is a major threat, but at present, the three regional forces that are about to reach the north also pose a huge threat to them, which is still urgent.


    They can no longer consume power on Ye Feng. They have to prepare to deal with the three regional forces that are about to reach the north.And Ye Feng returned to the holy palace with Qin Tianhua and others.


    The North has been very restless, and there is constant discussion. Whether it''s Ye Fenglian who killed many powerful people or whether the martial family is destroyed, it''s enough for them to have a heated discussion for several days.


    However, a few days later, the voice of Ye Feng and Wu family disappeared completely.


    East, South, West, three regional forces into the North!


    This is an absolute event. The northern part is a sensation, and a large number of monks are in a state of panic.


    Since ancient times, the North has been the most chaotic area, and the cultivation civilization is also the area with the most serious faults.


    Although the three regions of the East, the South and the West have suffered a lot of chaos, by comparison, these three regions have suffered a lot less chaos than the north. Now, the overall strength must surpass the North absolutely!


    It''s not a good thing for the East, South and west to come to the north, but to compete with them in the north. How can they feel at ease?!


    "I haven''t seen the north for many years. It''s still so shabby in the north. I haven''t made any progress at all!"


    A powerful clan leader from the East, riding an all-in-one angry Beast, slowly entered the north.


    And behind him, there are countless powerful people, among them, there are nearly 30 strong people''s breath is particularly strong, and the cultivation realm is all above the respect realm!


    It''s just too scary!


    You should know that even in the first ten great forces in the north, there are not so many venerable people, and the most of them only have the level of ten venerable people!


    And this is just a force in the East, with nearly 30 warrior level forces, the gap is too big!


    The forces in the north are indeed weak.


    "It''s a pity that the chance will open here. However, people in the north are too weak to enjoy it. Let''s enjoy it!"


    Said the patriarch from the East, with a pale face.

 Chapter 874

    The northern part is shaking, and there are three regional forces in the East, South and West. When the real storm comes, the forces in the north will face great challenges.


    The sky is black, a group of scaly animals appear in the sky, blocking the sun, making the earth into a dark.


    On top of this group of animals, there are countless strong ones.


    They are dressed in Taoist robes and carrying ancient swords. Their temperament is incomparably detached, powerful and charming.


    This is the power from the Southern Region - Hunyuan palace.


    "It''s a good mountain peak. It can be used as a temporary Daoism ground for my Hunyuan palace in the north."


    An old man with white hair said slowly.


    He is the supreme elder of Hunyuan palace and the leader of this time.


    With his words finished, the powerful of Hunyuan palace began to land on the mountain.


    This mountain is a spiritual place, not a mountain without a lord, but the location of a great hidden power in the north.


    "I have just arrived in the north. I am tired. I don''t want to kill. I need to know more and leave here."


    The supreme elder of the Hunyuan Palace said with a bland look.


    "You...!"


    The patriarch of the great power of the northern hidden world glared at the supreme elder of the Hunyuan palace, and his face was full of anger.


    This is where they live. They have lived in seclusion for more than a thousand years. Now, the Hunyuan palace has let them leave here. How can they bear this?!


    "Do you have to force me to kill?"


    The supreme elder of the Hunyuan palace raised his eyebrows and shouted coldly at the patriarch of the northern hidden power.


    "There has been an order in the north. You can''t fight at the venerable level. Do you want to violate the order set by the north?"


    The patriarch of the great power of the hidden world clenched his teeth and shouted to the elder of the Hunyuan palace.


    "Ha ha, it''s funny. Do we have to abide by the order of a broken place?"


    The elder of the Hunyuan palace sneered.


    Then he looked at the patriarch of the Great Northern hidden power and said again, "if you don''t want to say more, I don''t want to leave here."


    The patriarch of the great hidden forces in the northern part spewed fire in both eyes, but there was no way to help him and led the people to leave.


    The Hunyuan palace is too strong. They can''t even compare half of the power of the Hunyuan palace. If they are forced to fight, they will never get off well.


    And just after this great northern hidden power left here, a powerful member of the Hunyuan palace came forward to report to the elder of the Hunyuan palace.


    "Elder Taishang, the order in the north is made by the holy palace. Behind the holy palace, there is a dragon girl of the dragon family. Is it not good that we violate the order so much?"


    "The Dragon Girl of the Dragon nationality, I heard before I came..."


    The elder Taishang of the Hunyuan palace, with his eyes shining, said: "it''s OK that the forces in the East, South and west regions have all arrived in the north. The order can''t be fought by the superior level forces. It must be broken. Although the dragon lady is strong, she is only one. Can she compete with all the forces in the East, South and west regions?"


    "I see."


    The powerful Hunyuan palace nodded.


    According to the information collected by Hunyuan palace, Longnv is very strong, and its strength definitely exceeds the level of venerable person. However, Hunyuan Palace also has the combat power to surpass the level of venerable person, and it is not likely to lose to shanglongnv.


    Moreover, the forces that surpass the Zun level are not only one of their forces in the Hunyuan palace. They basically enter the three regional forces in the north, the East, the South and the west, all of which have the existence of the forces that surpass the Zun level!


    Forces in the East, South and West will never recognize and abide by the order in the north.


    Although Long Nv can dominate in the north, the suppressed northern forces dare not look up to speak, but they have three forces in the East, South and west to the north, even if they are long NV, they have to bow their heads.


    In their view, the strength they have absolutely surpassed that of Longnv, who can''t suppress them.


    There is a lot of turbulence in the north. The event that Hunyuan palace occupies the mountain peak is just a miniature. Other areas in the north are staging the same event.


    Even more violent events are taking place.


    "What nonsense?! If you don''t roll, if you don''t roll a knife, you will be chopped! "


    A powerful clan leader from the East took a fancy to the location of the northern Tuoba clan and directly occupied it.


    The Tuoba family couldn''t resist it at all. Only because an elder said something against him, he was directly killed by the patriarch of the East.


    "We Go! "


    The leader of Tuoba family gnawed his teeth, led the people and left here.


    He has a grudge in his heart.


    Once upon a time, their Tuoba family also occupied the location of the local forces in the north. As a result, their Tuoba family has been treated the same way, and they have been forcibly occupied by the eastern forces.At this moment, he was very much looking forward to the holy palace standing up and maintaining the order set in the North!


    Roar!


    In the mountains in the north, the roar of animals is incessant, and the powerful near ancient remains have not escaped from this disaster.


    "Eagle Jiao clan, it''s very good. They can stay for us as mounts."


    Taiyimen from the West attacked here and forcibly occupied the location of the Yingjiao family, and took the Yingjiao family as their mount.


    "We Better die than surrender! "


    All the eagles of the eagles are roaring and fighting against each other, but it''s useless. It''s so powerful that it didn''t take long to suppress them.


    "To be honest, it''s your honor to be one of our mounts!"


    An elder of taiyimen shouted in a cold voice.


    There are so many forces from the East, the South and the West that they are so powerful that they are far superior to those from the north.


    However, in just one day, more than half of the forces were expelled from the area.


    "Holy courtyard! Come out and keep order in the North! "


    "Where is the Dragon Girl?! Come out! "


    A large number of northern forces are screaming, calling for the holy courtyard and the dragon lady, hoping that the holy courtyard and the dragon lady can stand up and maintain the order set in the north.


    This is a great irony.


    Just a few days ago, the holy house called on the northern forces to maintain the established order. As a result, many big forces did not have any action at all and tried to break the order established by the holy house.


    In the end, if it wasn''t for Longnv, they wouldn''t send a strong man to deal with the martial family.


    But even if they send out the strong, they are all unwilling to be trapped by order.


    However, now that they are suffering from injustice and their location is occupied by the East, South and West forces, they remember the order set by the holy palace, and they are eager for the holy palace and the dragon lady to help maintain the order.


    It''s so ironic that it can''t be satirized any more.

 Chapter 875

    "The holy palace, the dragon lady and the order are just a little intimidating in your broken land. They are not enough to see in front of us!"


    From the east of the Han nationality, a strong family said disdainfully.


    "Yes, there are a lot of faults in the cultivation civilization in the broken places. What can I compare with us?"


    Another big force from the East, the powerful man of Jinyang palace laughed.


    They are very arrogant, completely ignoring the forces in the north and abusing them wantonly.


    It is not only their Eastern forces that despise the north, but also their Western and southern forces that despise the north.


    "If you don''t say anything else, look at the young generation in the north. What kind of young generation is this?! What rubbish! "


    "That is to say, we can crush all the young people in the north by pulling out a force in the south!"


    Many forces in the South scoff.


    "We can do the same in the West. Any young generation that pulls out a force can crush all the young generation in the North!"


    Western forces are laughing too.


    Later, a large number of young children came out of the three forces of the East, the West and the south.


    "Don''t say you won''t be given a chance, as long as someone of your younger generation can surpass me, return your place!"


    A slender, very handsome young man, sneered.


    He was dressed in a Taoist robe. His breath was extremely powerful and charming. His cultivation realm was very good. He had reached the nine hole void state.


    This is Tianjiao''s son from Hunyuan palace in the south. His name is Wang Yuan. His talent is amazing.


    According to the current talent level, his talent is close to Empire level.


    "Return my family''s location, I will fight with you!"


    A young Tianjiao of the northern hidden generation roared and went to fight with Wang Yuan to defeat Wang Yuan and take back their occupied place.


    But there is no suspense at all.


    Wang Yuan was just a strike. He killed the Tianjiao youth of the northern hidden generation directly.


    "Too weak, too weak."


    Wang Yuan shook his head repeatedly and said, "I''ll correct what I said just now. Your younger generation is simply weak. Let your younger generation go, or the middle-aged generation can. As long as you defeat me, you can also return your location!"


    He had already seen through the details of the north. Even the middle-aged generation in the north had few people to fight with him.


    Therefore, he would say such words.


    "Hee hee, if you don''t want to fight with him, you can fight with me."


    A hot figure, very beautiful looking girl stood out, smiling all over the face said.


    Her name is Fengling. She comes from Fengjia in the East. Her strength is equally amazing. She is no weaker than Wang Yuan. Her cultivation realm is in the nine hole void.


    "Let you choose. We are a group of people. You can choose freely. It''s OK. It''s not bullying you!"


    Another young man stood up and said.


    His name is Dongsheng. He comes from taiyimen in the West. His talent is also amazing. His cultivation realm is in the state of nine holes and emptiness.


    In the three regions of the East, the South and the west, there are many young people coming out this time, nearly fifty of them. The cultivation realm is all around the empty realm of nine caves, which is amazing.


    Nearly 50 young Tianjiao are the top Tianjiao in the three regions of the East, South and West. Before that, they had not been experienced by laymen.


    But this time, the forces behind them brought them all out to the north.


    The bright golden age is coming, and the north is the first place to open, so they all brought the best and top Tianjiao in the family here, hoping that they can get something here.


    "You..."


    The northern friars looked at this group of young Tianjiao, their faces were full of anger.


    They want to fight with this group of young Tianjiao very much, but they also know that they are not the opponents of this group of young Tianjiao at all!


    These young Tianjiao are all abnormal!


    Their heart rises extremely sad, the north is really too weak.


    The strength of the three regions, the East, the South and the west, has surpassed them so much that they are unable to compare with them at all.


    Ten year old Tianjiao has already possessed such amazing cultivation strength as jiuchongdong virtual environment. Which one of them in the north can do this?!


    Even their middle-aged generation seldom have such cultivation realm!


    But just then, their eyes suddenly brightened and they thought of Ye Feng.


    Although Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is very low, he is in the realm of Tao, but his real combat power is absolutely comparable to that of the monks in the void realm of Jiuchong cave!


    Just a few days ago, Ye Feng also killed a group of old people, demons, and the powerful of the ancient family, shaking the whole North!They believe that if ye Feng stands out, he can definitely fight with these abnormal young Tianjiao in the East, South and West!


    At the same time, their hearts also rise a lot of unwilling.


    Among them, there is a large group of people who hate Ye Feng to die, but now they have to rely on Ye Feng. How can they be reconciled?!


    "Hurry up, no one dare to go to the previous war?!"


    Wang Yuan said with a sneer on his face.


    "I can''t bear it. I don''t have the courage to fight with you. You are so rubbish."


    Dongsheng said with a smile.


    "You have been given such a big chance to let your middle-aged generation join in the war. Are you afraid to go to the previous war?"


    Feng Ling said with a smile.


    Although she smiled sweetly, she could see that her smile was full of disdain.


    "I''m living in a broken place every day. Where''s the courage? It''s true."


    "After the break, we find such a group to fight. It''s just boring. How can they compare with us?! Not even their middle-aged generation! "


    Other young Tianjiao sneers repeatedly.


    When they have finished speaking, they will leave.


    In fact, what they said is right. Each of them is the top youth Tianjiao in the region, which is not comparable to the youth, youth and middle-aged generation in the north.


    The monks in the north were very angry, but they had no choice.


    This group of young Tianjiao is so abnormal and rebellious that they only take humiliation when they go to the previous war.


    "If it wasn''t for the bright golden age to open first in the north, I would not have come to this broken north. Compared with our east, this north is a wilderness!"


    Feng Ling, from the East, said with disgust.


    "Well, yes, the most desolate part of my south is better than this north."


    Beside, Wang Yuan nodded.


    After that, they will leave here.


    And just then, the sound of the leaf wind began to ring in the north.


    "A group of dregs, what are you, dare to come to my north to be unbridled?!"

 Chapter 876

    "Ye Feng!"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s voice, the monks in the North cheered.


    Although many of them hate Ye Feng to die, their attitudes towards Ye Feng have changed after being bullied by the three forces of the East, the South and the West.


    Now Ye Feng stands up and makes a sound. They all support Ye Feng very much!


    "A bunch of scum?!"


    When Ye Feng called them that, Wang Yuan and other three forces'' young Tianjiao''s face became extremely gloomy.


    What kind of existence are they?!


    Every one of them is the top talent in their area. Their talent is amazing and close to the imperial talent.


    Now, however, a young man from the wild land in their eyes has jumped out and said that they are a group of scum. How can they bear this?!


    Even if they have heard Ye Feng''s achievements and know that Ye Feng is different from ordinary people, they can''t bear it!


    "What are you?! Huh?! You jumped out before I went to you! "


    Wang Yuan''s eyes were half narrowed and he shouted in a cold voice.


    "Don''t think you can challenge us if you kill some old people who are dying, as well as the unbearable demon clan and the strong ones of the near ancient relic clan! We are all very clear. It''s only when you arrange dirty measures in advance that you can win! "


    Dongsheng''s handsome face, showing a thick disdain, said.


    Their three forces have long had people in the north, so they are very clear about what happened in the north.


    "It''s not easy to be a character like you in the wild area, but you''re just too arrogant to challenge us. Are you qualified?"


    Feng Lingying''s white and beautiful face is covered with frost, which is very angry.


    After Ye Feng''s voice came out, the strong in the three forces also paid attention to Ye Feng.


    As early as a long time ago, they have heard the name of Ye Feng, and even some strong people have seen Ye Feng.


    At the Danshi grand meeting, Ye Feng became famous for his amazing alchemy talent and his success in walking out of taboo. Since then, they have paid close attention to Ye Feng.


    After all, not everyone can successfully walk out of the road of taboo!


    "Not qualified enough?"


    Ye Feng sneers, and his body glows. He comes from the sky and lands directly in front of the group of young Tianjiao.


    "In my opinion, you are not qualified!" he said


    "You are so arrogant! I don''t know if you will die miserably if you talk to me like this! "


    Wang Yuan raised a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth and said in a cold voice.


    "Look at the clothes you wear. I think I''ve seen them somewhere By the way, you come from the Hunyuan palace. I remember that I made friends with the disciples of your Hunyuan Palace at the Danshi grand meeting. However, I can''t imagine the weakness at all. I can''t resist a single blow. "


    Ye Feng looked at Wang Yuan and said, "I remember what''s Huang Kong. Has that boy come to the north?"


    "Not over there! Huang Kong has suppressed the realm, which is defeated by your fist. How can you be Huang Kong''s opponent in terms of real cultivation strength! "


    Wang Yuan said coldly.


    Huang Kong is his junior brother and has a very good relationship with him. He has been telling him what happened at the Danshi grand meeting since he came back.


    So, he knows the situation very well.


    "I''m not Huang Kong''s opponent?"


    Leaf wind sneers, way: "Huang Kong is not always very dissatisfied?! Yes, is he in the north now?! If you come to the north, you let him come here. This time, you don''t need to suppress the realm. Let him fight with me with all his strength. You ask him if he dare. "


    "What dare not! But when you say let him come, he will come. Who do you think you are? "


    Said Wang Yuan with a cold hum.


    Huang Kong did come to the north, and followed him here, but he did not dare to let Huang Kong fight with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is so abnormal. When he participated in the Danshi grand meeting, his cultivation realm just broke through to hequanjing. However, how long has it been since now? Ye Feng not only promoted his cultivation realm to Daoyi realm, but also his real combat power can be comparable to that of the monks in Dongxu realm. Now Huang Kong is no match for Ye Feng!


    Huang Kong''s talent is also very high, but compared with Ye Feng, that''s a lot worse.


    At the Danshi grand meeting, the huangkong high-pressure leaf wind had a great realm, and the realm of cultivation was in the out of the world. Now, the realm of cultivation of leaf wind has surpassed huangkong.


    Huang Kong''s cultivation realm at this time has just been promoted to the realm of Tao.


    As a matter of fact, Huang Kong can be promoted from being a stranger to being a Taoist in such a short period of time, which is also very amazing and has a strong talent.


    But it''s just compared with ordinary monks. Compared with Ye Feng, it''s not a little worse.


    "Remember, I am your grandpa Ye Feng! What''s more, Grandpa Ye Feng said let him come, and he will come! "


    Ye Feng sneers, the eyebrow center blooms the incomparably astonishing light, then, behind Wang Yuan and a group of young Tianjiao, a young man''s eyes slightly dull comes out.This young man with a dull name is no other than Huang Kong!


    As early as he mentioned Huang Kong, he had already found that Huang Kong was here.


    At the same time, he also found out the real strength of Huang Kong. Compared with him, there is a big gap.


    "Huang Kong, what are you doing?!"


    Wang Yuan saw Huang Kong walk out with a dull face, and immediately shouted at Huang Kong in a deep voice.


    But Huang Kong didn''t have any reaction at all. He was still walking towards the leaf wind.


    "Stop."


    The leaf breeze light openings to say.


    With his voice landing, Huang Kong''s forward steps suddenly stopped.


    "What did you do to Huang Kong?!"


    Wang Yuan''s eyes were blazing with fire, staring at Ye Feng and shouting.


    Now, anyone can find that Huang Kong is controlled by Ye Feng.


    "What I can do is to let him come and meet me."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    The power gap between Huang Kong and him is too big, and his spirit power is extremely strong, and also cast the heart of the Holy Spirit.


    So, he very easily controlled the spirit of Huang Kong and controlled Huang Kong to come out.


    "Huang Kong Wake up! "


    Wang Yuan drinks at Huang Kong and wants to wake him up.


    He also knew that the spirit of Huang Kong was controlled by the spirit of Ye Feng. Therefore, his big drink also contained his amazing spirit power.


    But it''s no use.


    There is a big gap between his spirit power and that of Ye Feng. He can''t break the manipulation of Ye Feng''s spirit on Huang Kong.


    "You need to remove the control over the spirit of the yellow sky!"


    Wang Yuan turned around and shouted angrily at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s face was very calm. He looked at Wang Yuan and said lightly, "who do you think you are? You said let me lift it, I will lift it? "

 Chapter 877

    "You''re dying!"


    Wang Yuan''s face showed a very angry expression, and the fierce murderous intention released without reservation, trying to kill Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was so hateful that he returned what he had just said intact, which made him angry and kill.


    At the same time, his heart also raised a little fear of Ye Feng.


    How strong is Ye Feng''s spirit power? He can control Huang Kong completely. He can''t shake Ye Feng''s spirit half when he uses all his spirit power.


    It gave him a thrill.


    "It''s funny to say that I''m not the opponent of Huang Kong."


    Ye Feng sneers, and then he glances at Wang Yuan and says lightly, "since the Huang Kong in your mouth is so powerful, even I am not an opponent, well, then you have a fight with Huang Kong first."


    Finish saying, his eyebrow center place once again blooms the bursts of light Xia, is controlled by him the spirit Huang Kong, directly launched the gong to Wang Yuan.


    "You...!"


    Wang Yuan gritted his teeth and was furious to the extreme.


    Huang Kong is his junior brother. He has a very good relationship with him. How can he fight with Huang Kong.


    Around, the young Tianjiao in the East, South and West were stunned by Ye Feng''s means.


    At the same time, they also quickly issued orders to let the weaker children who came here with them stay away from here.


    Joke, if they fight with Ye Feng later, Ye Feng controls their weaker children with the spirit, how can they fight?!


    On the other side, the friars in the North all smiled happily.


    Ye Feng is worthy of it. He just made a move, which shocked the three young Tianjiao!


    At this moment, no matter the people who hated Ye Feng to death before, they could not help cheering for Ye Feng at the bottom of their hearts.


    This is because the three forces are too hateful and oppressive and drive them out of their places.


    "Damn it!"


    A curse sounded, and a Hunyuan palace strongman who was concerned about the situation came out.


    It''s a shame that we do it to ourselves!


    Without any hesitation, he released his powerful power and gave Huang Kong, who was under attack by Wang Yuan, a place to live.


    Then, his eyebrow center place blooms a wisp of horror brilliance, the powerful spirit strength urges, wants to crack the leaf wind spirit to the yellow sky control.


    But after a while, his face turned red, and then a big blood spurt came out.


    His spirit was severely damaged in cracking Ye Feng''s manipulation of Huang Kong!


    It''s unbelievable to him!


    What strength does he exist?!


    His strength has reached the peak of Zun''s realm!


    But that''s it. Not only did he not break the control of Ye Feng''s spirit over Huang Kong, but he was also hurt by Ye Feng''s spirit power!


    How could it be!


    He looked at Ye Feng in amazement. How powerful was Ye Feng''s spirit power? Even his spirit was not his opponent?!


    Ye Feng''s spirit has forged the heart of the Holy Spirit. Let alone him. Even if someone comes to surpass the level of the warrior, don''t try to crack Ye Feng''s control over Huang Kong.


    This is the power of the heart of the spirit!


    "Boy, I don''t want to do anything to you. I''ll untie the control over Huang Kong!"


    He looked coldly at Ye Feng and said in a cold voice.


    "You have to have the face to do it for me."


    Ye Feng sneers and says fearlessly.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the face of the powerful man of the Hunyuan palace immediately became extremely gloomy, and a trace of murderous intention broke out from him.


    "It''s really disgraceful to give a hand to a little boy, but I warn you, don''t provoke me, or you can''t bear it!"


    The strong man of the Hunyuan palace has two cold awns in his eyes, said the cold voice.


    "Martial uncle, I can get rid of him without your help!"


    Wang Yuan stared at Ye Feng and said in hate.


    "It''s so funny. I can''t even solve Huang Kong. I want to solve it? I don''t know how you have the face to say that. "


    Ye Feng sneers.


    "You...!"


    Wang Yuan clenched his teeth and was inflamed by Ye Feng''s words.


    "I''ll say it again for the last time. Let me get rid of the control over Huang Kong!"


    The Hunyuan palace strongman said to Ye Feng in a very cold voice.


    "I don''t understand. You can solve it yourself."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "You are looking for death!"


    The powerful man of the Hunyuan palace was furious, and his whole body was shining with horror. He opened his hand and clapped directly at Ye Feng."If you give a hand to a younger generation, you have the face to do it!"


    At this time, qintianhua appeared here.


    He holds the reincarnation platform, the power of reincarnation is expanded, and the attack of this powerful Hunyuan palace will be neutralized in an instant.


    "The order in the North has been set, and the power of the venerable cannot be used. Although you are not from the north, since you have come to the north, you must abide by the order established in the North!"


    Qin Tianhua looked at the strong man of the Hunyuan palace and shouted in a cold voice.


    And after he appeared here, not far away, suddenly came out a few extremely amazing breath.


    The strong men who have been paying attention to the situation here in the East, South and West have all come out.


    "What are you thinking about?" he said


    A strong man from the eastern Fengjia, standing in the mid air, looked proudly at Qin Tianhua and said.


    His strength is also very strong. At the peak of zunzhe''s situation, he has reached a complete conclusion. If compared with the fighting power of zunzhe in the north, he can fight two for one, which is very terrifying.


    This is a terrifying state.


    After arriving at the state of veneration, there is no division between one and nine realms, but only three.


    That''s small success, big success and completeness.


    Most of the venerable in the north are in the realm of Xiaocheng, and only a few are in the realm of Dacheng. However, he has reached the perfect realm, surpassing the existence of many venerable levels in the north.


    "If you want us to abide by the so-called order in the north, you can take out your strength."


    A strong man from taiyimen in the West sneered.


    His strength is also amazing, in the perfect state of the venerable.


    "I don''t have the same strength, but I want to restrain us. Aren''t you coming to be funny?"


    Feng family strong person sneers, does not put Qin Tianhua in the eye completely.


    "You just rely on the Dragon girls of the Dragon nationality. What else?! Let Longnv come out and talk to us? "


    Said a strong man without any worries.


    He knew that the Dragon woman''s combat power had exceeded the realm of the venerable, but he was not afraid.


    Not only does he have the power to surpass the level of the venerable in Taiyi, but also the other three forces in the north have the power to surpass the level of the venerable.


    Although the dragon lady is strong, she can''t scare them.

 Chapter 878

    This is a very difficult problem.


    There are many strong people from the East, the South and the West. There are not a few strong people at the venerable level, even those who surpass the venerable level. It''s very troublesome.


    As early as the three regional forces of the East, South and West reached the north, Qin Tianhua asked Ye Feng to invite the dragon lady to the Dragon Palace.


    Because he knew that he could not restrain the three regional forces of the East, the South and the west by himself.


    But it was more than he expected.


    Longnv''s Dragon Palace is closed and cannot be entered at all. Ye Feng does not contact Longnv.


    Although there was no contact with the dragon lady and there was no reliance behind the holy palace, he did not hesitate to stand out. He could not watch the three regional forces of the East, South and West recklessly in the north.


    This is the original intention of the establishment of the sanctuary!


    When chaos broke out in the forbidden area, the holy courtyard dared to stand out and walk in the front line, let alone now!


    "You say strength? You say that your young generation are gifted and run over all the young generation in the north. Well, how dare you let your so-called young generation play against me? If I lose, you don''t have to obey the northern order, but if I win, you must obey the northern order! "


    Ye Feng took a step forward, looked directly at the strong in the East, South and West, and said fearlessly.


    The Dragon women can''t contact with each other. There is no support behind them to compete with the strong in the East, South and west regions. He can only rely on such a fierce general to force the strong in the East, South and west regions to comply.


    Although he is very clear, even if the strong in the East, South and west regions follow suit, there is no absolute strength behind them, nor can they effectively restrict the strong in these three regions.


    But now, there is no other way.


    Long Nv can''t get in touch, so she can only delay until she gets in touch with long NV.


    "Joke, where can you talk?"


    Feng family strongman from the eastern forces looked at Ye Feng with contempt and said lightly.


    "A young generation, what qualification can I have to make an appointment with us here?! Let dragon girl come and talk to us. "


    Said a strong man coldly.


    Their attitude is very tough, and they don''t want to make the so-called agreement with Ye Feng at all.


    But that doesn''t mean they are afraid of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is very strong and outstanding among the young generation, but they believe that the top Tianjiao in their three regions can definitely surpass Ye Feng.


    It''s just that they made an appointment with Ye Feng''s younger generation like this. It''s too shameful for them.


    Especially it''s too big for them to be masters.


    "Dare not make an appointment with me, are you afraid of losing?"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "yes, even if you call the top Tianjiao together, it''s not necessarily my opponent. No wonder you dare not make an appointment with me."


    What he said was crazy. He wanted to provoke the three powerful forces and let them make an agreement with him.


    "How dare you talk to us like this, you are really tired of living!"


    Feng family strong person cold hum, eyes shot out two extremely frightening beams of light, big hand out, will beat to leaf wind.


    "Dare with dare, say a word, so frighten younger generation, have no meaning!"


    Qin Tianhua cold drink, go to the front of the leaf wind, the reincarnation stage blooms a boundless glow, will guard the leaf wind and live.


    "Yes, if you really want to be fierce, you should promise. If you dare not, if you are afraid of losing, don''t talk too much later!"


    "It''s ridiculous to say that we are a wild place. The younger generation is inferior to you. They dare not even promise to come down and mock us?!"


    Jiang chongtian, Yun Zun and other powerful people of the venerable level came here and shouted.


    Roar!


    Roaring sound shook the sky, and the strong people of the level of venerable people such as the near ancient remains in the north also came here, standing behind Qin Tianhua and others.


    Although they hate Ye Feng to the bone, but now, they all put aside their hate for Ye Feng.


    Because they are very clear that if the northern forces do not unite, they will only be bullied by the eastern, southern and Western forces.


    Even after the northern chance appears, they will have no chance to compete for it.


    "I''m really capable. I''ll make an appointment with this boy. Otherwise, don''t say more!"


    An old white tiger of the split sky white tiger family jumped out and shouted.


    Its strength is very terrifying, and it has the power to perfect the state of veneration. However, even so, they are still driven out of the place by the white tigers.


    It''s only because there are forces beyond the level of venerable in driving them out.


    Dong Dong!


    At this time, the earth suddenly trembled, and a towering figure came slowly to this side.


    The powerful of the demon clan also came here.They summoned the body of the great sage Hei Xuan with secret arts and came here to fight against the three forces of the East, the South and the West.


    After the three forces of the East, the South and the West entered the north, their demon clan also suffered a great impact.


    Although they have mastered the body of the great sage of Hei, they are very strong and surpass the fighting power of the venerable, but they can''t protect the demon family as well.


    There are too many superior forces in the East, South and West.


    "Make an agreement. We lose. You don''t have to obey the order in the north. But if we win, you have to obey the order in the North!"


    A demon lord of the demon family shouted.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sun was shining all over the sky, and one after another, ancient chariots came across the sky and landed.


    The great power of the northern hidden world also came here.


    This time, it is of vital importance that no one in the northern forces can stand idly by. Otherwise, the future of the northern forces will certainly be difficult.


    "Though we are weak, we will never be bullied or manipulated. We would rather die than live!"


    The first ten hidden generations of the Yan clan clan chief, standing horizontally on an ancient chariot, said.


    The strongest forces in the north have gathered here, and they should make an agreement with the East, South and west regions.


    Among them, there were many forces who did not want to abide by the established order.


    But at this moment, the ideas of all forces have changed, and they are extremely firm in maintaining order.


    "Ha ha, do you want to scare us when you get together?"


    The strong man of the family snorted coldly.


    All the forces in the north have come together, which is definitely a force that cannot be underestimated.


    Although they are strong in the East, South and West, if there is a real collision, they will definitely have to pay a very heavy price.


    In addition, the three forces are not one mind. If we really want to launch a major collision, no one can say what will happen.


    It is very likely that there will be forces that do not take action and reap the benefits.


    It''s all uncertain.

 Chapter 879

    All the forces in the North gathered together, which was a big event. The powerful forces in the East, South and West rushed to this side without any hesitation.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    For a time, the northern sky lit up all over the sky, everywhere in the strong in the sky, the scene is extremely full of shock.


    Roar!


    The roar of a beast, a battle force beyond the level of the venerable, and a huge beast that can cover the sky and cover the sun, came here.


    He is an old man, his face is very vicissitudes, but his eyes are extraordinarily divine, not turbid at all, and even the extremely appalling rage emanates from his eyes, which is extremely frightening.


    When he came here, his eyes first scanned the body of Hei Tsang, and the expression on his face slightly changed.


    "A holy body, only the heart, all the others exist!"


    His eyes narrowed and his voice sank a little.


    Here, to see such a holy body, which made him a little unexpected.


    The vast Eastern wasteland has long since been consumed by the forbidden areas of life, and the shackles laid out in the west, the south, the north and the central regions, which have led to the disappearance of the sacred material, and all the sacred traces have long been invisible.


    Now, how can he not be surprised to see such a complete holy body in front of him?!


    "It''s worthy of being the most mysterious area in the north since ancient times. Even in the east of our country, we haven''t found any sacred traces. It makes me feel incredible to see a nearly complete holy body here. At the same time, it also makes me more full of expectation and look forward to the opportunities that will appear in the North!"


    He said, slowly.


    "Three uncles!"


    The fengjiaqiang, who was here at the earliest time, immediately saluted the old man with great respect when he saw him coming.


    The old man who came here is no one else. He is the leader of his family who entered the north this time. His third uncle, Feng Zhiwen, has exceeded the level of venerable.


    "Hello, elder."


    Nearby, powerful people from three other forces also saluted the old man.


    This is an existence beyond the level of venerable, worthy of their respect, without any neglect.


    Feng Zhiwen, the leader of Feng''s family, nodded slightly to these powerful people in response.


    Then, he put his eyes on Ye Feng.


    "It''s a very good young man. He can open up ten holy spring eyes in Hequan mirror and successfully walk out of the taboo road. You''re really not an ordinary young man."


    He said sincerely.


    Although he despised the northern cultivators, he still had a little admiration for Ye Feng and was amazed by his talent.


    Ten holy spring eyes are opened in Hequan mirror, which can not be achieved by anyone. For thousands of years, countless amazing Tianjiao have stopped on this taboo Road, and Ye Feng has successfully walked out of this taboo road.


    Such a talent is worthy of his admiration.


    "I''m flattered, sir."


    Ye Feng said not lowly or high.


    At this time, a large number of powerful people from three forces arrived here.


    Among them, there are more than a dozen breath incomparably powerful. Like the leader of Fengjia, they are all leaders of various forces, whose strength exceeds the level of venerable.


    "Long time no see."


    A sound of laughter sounded, a figure of great stature came out of a group of strong people, said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    "Fang rutian, senior!"


    When Ye Feng saw the figure of this great figure coming to him, he immediately greeted him with a smile.


    It was not others who came here. It was Fang rutian who had given him a lot of help at the Danshi grand meeting, and even lent him the ancient ancestor''s feeling to help him break through the taboo road!


    "When I was in Jiangning ancient city, I heard a lot of news about you and worried about your safety. But I''m relieved to see you here."


    Fang said with a smile.


    He is really concerned about Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng is the first teenager who has successfully walked out of the taboo road for thousands of years. He would like to see how high Ye Feng can go.


    And Ye Feng didn''t let him down. Even he was shocked when the news came. Ye Feng was abnormal and rebellious.


    Before he came to the north, he heard the young, middle-aged and old generation of Ye Feng who fought fiercely in the north, which worried him a lot.


    But when he got to the north, he learned that Ye Feng had won the battle. Even the old generation had no choice but to kill Ye Feng.


    This can''t help but make him very sad.


    Ye Feng deserves to be a teenager who has successfully walked out of the taboo road. He is absolutely comparable to the emperor in his youth and has the capital of the emperor!


    "Let Fang rutian worry about it."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    At this time, an old man with the hair of a crane and the face of a child, hale and hearty, came over with a smile."You are Ye Feng? Xiaotian often mentions you in front of me... "


    The old man looked at Ye Feng with a smile and was very satisfied with Ye Feng.


    "Is this elder...?"


    Ye Feng asked with some doubts.


    "Come on, let me introduce you. This is the supreme elder of our Fang family, elder Fang Hua."


    Fang said.


    "Hello, Mr. Fang Hua!"


    "Yes, there is potential. When the golden age comes, you are expected to have a higher impact."


    Fang Hua, the elder of the Fang family, said with shining eyes.


    "Thank you for your words."


    Ye Feng returned respectfully.


    Fang Hua nodded to Ye Feng, then he looked at the powerful forces in the three regions, and said: "we are not here to fight in the north, but to get opportunities. I hope you don''t put the cart before the horse, but rather peace."


    As soon as his words were said, the faces of the three powerful regional forces changed a little.


    In the four regions of East, South, West and North, the southern region is the strongest, while the reason why the southern region is stronger than other regions is that there is an ancient city in the south.


    This ancient city is the ancient city of Jiangning!


    Jiangning ancient city is an ancient city handed down from the ancient times. There are many mysteries in it. It is said that there was a great emperor who lived in Jiangning ancient city for a long time. There is a great emperor''s feeling in the city, so it can be handed down from the ancient times to the present.


    It is also said that Jiangning ancient city is the hometown of several ancient great saints. Several ancient great saints have jointly depicted the holy array to protect Jiangning ancient city.


    There are a lot of rumours, but they are different.


    But they all point to the fact that the ancient city of Jiangning is extraordinary, which can not be underestimated, and there are great mysteries.


    And Fangjia, just in such an extraordinary ancient city, has a long history and an unimaginable deep foundation.


    In particular, Fanghua''s strength is also extremely terrifying. It''s the top one in the battle power of the superior. It''s amazing.


    Therefore, when Fang Hua put forward the word peace, their faces changed a little and they could no longer keep calm.

 Chapter 880

    "There can be peace, but what kind of peace law? Let''s keep their order, and the strong at the level of venerable can''t fight? "


    A big clan leader from the East said with a kind of grim look.


    They are different from the north in that they have so little fighting power. In the three regions of the East, the South and the west, the fighting power of the Zun level belongs to the middle level, not the top level.


    If they really can''t fight at the level of venerable, they will come to the north this time, almost equal to Bai Lai.


    How can they get the chance when they can''t fight with medium strength?!


    This is a joke!


    "Brother Fang, this order is really bad..."


    Feng''s leader, Feng Zhiwen, shook his head slowly.


    Fang Hua''s eyebrows are also provoked. He is also very clear that the superior can''t fight, and the powerful in the three regions will not agree.


    "There are some disadvantages in this order, but peaceful coexistence requires restraint by order."


    He opened his mouth and said, "we are all here for chance, not for anything else. So, I suggest that you make peace your priority and work out the next order."


    "Order can be made, but the original order in the North cannot be obeyed!"


    Said the leader of taiyimen.


    The three regions are not one mind, even the forces from the same region are not one mind.


    He also thinks it''s better to establish an order.


    Otherwise, there will be chaos among the three regions, and no one can get a good chance in the north.


    "Peace is the most important thing, yes."


    "We can discuss a new order."


    Said the leader of other forces.


    They also think it is better to establish an order. After all, there are too many forces in the north. A reasonable order is good for everyone.


    "We all hope for peace, which is very good. We can have a detailed discussion on the new order."


    Fang Hua said with a smile.


    Then, he went to Ye Feng, Qin Tianhua and other people, invited Ye Feng, Qin Tianhua, the chiefs and demons of the great clans of the hidden ages, as well as the near ancient remains and other powerful people to join in the discussion and formulate a new order.


    Qin Tianhua''s eyes were shining, and he agreed to establish a new order.


    He is not a pedantic person, knowing that the order established in the North cannot continue and needs to be changed.


    The heads of clans, demon clans and near ancient relic clans also nodded their heads and agreed to establish a new order.


    Peace is more important to them than anything.


    "It''s OK to make a new order, but they don''t have to take part in it!"


    The leader of Jinyang palace from the East looked at Qin Tianhua and others with disdain and said.


    He thought that the North was not qualified to be equal to them.


    There are not a few people with the same ideas as him.


    Many forces believe that the forces in the North cannot be compared with them and are not qualified to participate in the establishment of a new order.


    In almost every force of them, there are forces above the level of venerable.


    And the north?!


    What''s in the north?!


    With a nearly complete holy body and a dragon lady who has not yet appeared, we should be equal to them?!


    It''s not funny!


    "The most important thing is to have self-knowledge. Don''t be unhappy with yourself!"


    "If you don''t kill yourself, you''ll be burning high fragrance. You can stay on the side of your own business, and maybe you can drink some soup. If you don''t have self-knowledge, hum Don''t talk about soup, even you will be destroyed! "


    The leader of several forces sneered.


    "You..."


    After hearing this kind of words, the northern clans, demon clans and near ancient relic clans were all angry to explode, and their faces were extremely angry.


    Ye Feng is no exception, very angry.


    "If you want to fight for the first time, you can''t please me!"


    He said coldly.


    He doesn''t have any fear. Although he can''t contact Longnv, he is not afraid to fight with the forces in these three regions!


    Because he saw the holy body of the great sage!


    The demon clan thought that he had destroyed the heart of the great sage, but in fact, he had not destroyed the heart of the great sage.


    If the forces of the three regions are too much, he doesn''t mind taking out the heart of Hei Zhuo and bringing him back.


    If the great sage of Hei Xuan is revived, though the three regions are powerful, they are not enough to see. They will surely be completely destroyed.


    But he didn''t want to do it until he had to.


    If we really want to revive the great sage, no one can predict or guarantee what will happen next.There is a great possibility that the resurrection of the great sage of heikan will be more troublesome than the three regions.


    "Ha ha, that''s the best joke I''ve ever heard!"


    "Young man, are you threatening us?"


    The leader of several forces looked at Ye Feng with scorn and laughed.


    All the forces in the north have come together, but they are not in the eye at all.


    What kind of existence are they?!


    Each of their leaders surpassed the level of the venerable.


    This is the highest level, and they can destroy countless warrior level forces by turning their hands.


    In the north, there is also a nearly complete holy body and dragon lady. They should pay attention to them, while others can be easily solved without their attention.


    "Everyone, peace is the most important thing. Don''t put the cart before the horse!"


    Fang Hua frowned.


    "Brother Fang, peace is important, but only between us. You let a group of ants come in to discuss peace with us. Isn''t that funny?"


    The leader of Jinyang palace sneered and called the northern forces ants, which could not be compared with them at all.


    "Before we kill them, they should be grateful. Now they want to join in our order discussion. Are they looking for death?"


    "There is no combat power beyond the level of venerable. What can they use to talk about peace and participate in order?"


    The leader of several forces sneers.


    "To discuss the order, they''d better not take part in it..."


    Feng Zhiwen, the leader of Feng''s family, said.


    "Fuck you, despise us as ants. You deserve it!"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help pointing at the leaders of these forces.


    What do you have!


    He has decided to take out the heart of heizhuosheng, revive heizhuosheng and show the group some color.


    "Boy, are you looking for death!"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the faces of the leaders of these forces were full of anger.


    Even Feng Zhiwen, the leader of Feng''s family, had a very ugly face and a flash of anger in his eyes.

 Chapter 881

    "It seems that we are really very kind. After we came to the north, we didn''t kill much. Now, even a little boy dare to talk to us like this!"


    The leader of Jinyang Palace said with a gloomy face.


    "It''s kind indeed! The wilderness needs some blood to be honest! "


    "Kill a group first!"


    The leader of most forces sneered, and his face was full of cruelty.


    They feel that their majesty has been severely trampled by Ye Feng. They want to kill some people in the north here and establish their prestige.


    Fang Hua frowned and wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Wen.


    "Brother Fang, it''s hard to calm people''s anger. Brother Fang, it''s better not to interfere first!"


    Feng Zhiwen said.


    On the other side, the leader of the southern Hunyuan palace, who came from the same area as Fang''s family, also came here.


    "The people in the wilderness are so ungrateful that they need to be deterred. Brother Fang is just watching."


    Said the leader of Hunyuan palace.


    "I advocate peace, but as a result, you will kill in front of me and let me watch. It''s ridiculous!"


    Fang hualeng hum, walked out directly and stood beside Ye Feng.


    And as he stood beside Ye Feng, all the strong men who came to Fang''s house stood beside Ye Feng.


    "Thank you very much, elder Fang Hua!"


    Ye Feng thanked Fang Hua sincerely.


    Under such circumstances, Fang Hua can still stand up for him. He will not forget his kindness. One day, he will surely return it to Fang Hua.


    "Brother Fang, please don''t embarrass us!"


    "For a group of people in the wild, brother Fang is not worth it!"


    Said many leaders of the forces.


    Fang''s power and Fang Hua''s strength should not be underestimated. They do not want to be enemies of Fang Hua and Fang family until they have to.


    "It''s worth it or not. If you say it or not, it''s only what I think! I think it''s worth it! "


    Fang Hua''s eyes glowed and shouted.


    "Brother Fang, it doesn''t make any sense for you to be so determined! Can you protect these savage people for a while, can you protect them for a lifetime?! This is the robbery they deserve. They can''t get away with it! "


    Feng Zhiwen says.


    He''s right. Even if Fang Hua stops them, what about later?!


    As long as they want to wipe out the forces in the north, there will always be a chance to wipe out the forces in the north. Fang Hua cannot appear to protect the forces in the north again and again.


    Moreover, although Fang family and Fang Hua are strong, they are not weak.


    Although they are afraid of each other''s family and Fang Hua, they are definitely not afraid of Fang family and Fang Hua.


    The people of the northern forces are so ungrateful and defiant of their majesty. This time, they will not stop saying anything. They must kill some people to establish their prestige!


    "What do we deserve?! Who do you think you are? "


    Ye Feng said with cold eyes.


    He has decided to revive the great sage.


    The North must show its strength. Otherwise, even with the help of Fang Hua, the future will never be easy.


    It''s better to rely on yourself than on anyone!


    The resurrection of the great sage, though full of unknown, now, there is no choice.


    If we don''t revive the great sage, we can foresee that many people will be killed.


    "Who are we?! We are the masters of your destiny! "


    "Now that I''m not honest, I should be killed!"


    Leng hum, the leader of more than half of the forces, has a terrible light in his eyes. He wants to fight.


    Ye Feng sneers, not saying anything more, but goes to the side of the body of Hei Xuan.


    As soon as his hand touched the body of the great sage, he immediately had a strange feeling, which implicated him with the body of the great sage.


    This strange feeling is very wonderful, just like the body of the great sage is his body, which is very miraculous.


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth and a light in his eyes.


    In the early days, he only thought of reviving the great sage, but ignored the others.


    He not only has the heart of Hei - Da Sheng, but also once drew a drop of blood from Hei - Da Sheng''s heart, melted the drop of blood, and realized Hei - Da Sheng''s magic power.


    This drop of blood is not ordinary blood, but from the heart of the great sage, it belongs to the heart blood, and has infinite wonderful use.


    He has integrated this drop of heart blood. With this drop of heart blood alone, he can also be implicated with the body of the great sage Hei Xuan and urge out a powerful force.


    He believed that to let him control the body of Hei Zhuo was definitely better than the body of Hei Zhuo promoted by the demon clan with secret arts, and could exert more power!Now, he has no worries at all.


    There is no need to revive the great sage, but also to play a strong force, which makes him very excited.


    Crack down on the leaders of these forces!


    Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    "Hum, only when you see blood can you be honest in these wild places!"


    "I''m not as strong as I am. I don''t know what I''m going to do. I''m doomed!"


    The leader of more than half of the forces sneered, and the whole body gave out a very frightening breath of terror. He stepped forward and walked towards the strong northern forces such as Ye Feng.


    When the leaders of these forces came to them, the faces of the powerful northern forces changed a little.


    This is not a group of ordinary strong people, but all of them are beyond the existence of venerable level. How can they resist?!


    "You did not come to the north to kill. Don''t put the cart before the horse!"


    Fang Hua drinks so much that his whole body is full of light and color. His surging strength is breaking out in an all-round way, and he is walking in front of Ye Feng and others.


    At this time, Ye Feng stopped Fang Hua.


    "Mr. Fang Hua, things in the north still need to be solved by the north. You don''t need to do anything, the north can solve it by itself! I''ve already said that if we really want the first World War, they can''t get over it. Now, let them see the details of the North! "


    Ye Feng said with bright eyes.


    Fang Hua''s eyes twinkled with wonder, and then he took a deep look at Ye Feng and retreated to one side.


    He learned a lot about Ye Feng from Fang rutian. He knew that Ye Feng was not a rash person or a big talker.


    However, he still can not help wondering, wondering what is the inside of the leaf tuyere?!


    "Want to scare us?!"


    "It''s so funny. Let''s see what you call the northern part of China!"


    The leaders of more than half of the forces sneer at the fact that they don''t believe in the north at all.


    Their fighting power has surpassed the level of venerable. Who is blocking them in the north?!


    Even if it''s Dragon girls, they don''t believe they can stop them!

 Chapter 882

    How can the North resist the leaders of so many three forces?!


    That is a group of terrorist beings whose fighting power is beyond the level of venerable!


    How can they not know if they really have such details?!


    The powerful in the north are all ignorant. They don''t know what medicine Ye Feng is selling.


    Is Ye Feng really just scaring the leaders of these three forces?!


    They couldn''t help but think of it.


    It''s no wonder that they have such an idea. It''s really because the battle power of the leaders of the three forces is too terrible. They can''t think of any inside information in the north that can resist the leaders of the three forces.


    Later, however, they rejected the idea.


    They don''t know anything else, but they know Ye Feng''s character very well!


    Ye Feng is not the only one who scares people!


    You know, not long ago, Ye Feng set up a trap to kill a group of old people, demons, and the powerful people of the near ancient relic. Ye Feng is definitely the shrewd and dross owner. It''s a pit product, and he will never fight a war without assurance!


    Thinking of this, their hearts can not help but become excited.


    Ye Feng is not sure that it is really possible to unexpectedly solve the leaders of these three forces!


    "The north is not so easy to mess with!"


    Ye Feng said, looking at the leaders of the three forces.


    He is now full of courage and is not afraid of the leaders of these three forces.


    "Boy, do you really think we''re going to be intimidated by you?!"


    "It''s so funny! Which one of us is not as long as you live, which one is not more than the storm you experience? It''s stupid of you to be so careless in front of us! "


    The leader of more than half of the three forces sneered.


    They don''t believe that there is any inside information in the north at all. They think Ye Feng is bluffing them.


    "What are you talking about?! A group of cowards who don''t know the truth without blood, let them see blood today! "


    Leng hum, the leader of the Hunyuan palace, showed a very awe inspiring sense of killing. He killed Xiang Yefeng.


    Ye Feng used to control Huang Kong, the disciple of their Hunyuan palace, with the spirit, and left them alone. When others came here, they tried to break the manipulation of Huang Kong by the spirit, but they failed.


    It made him angry.


    What does he exist?!


    He is the supreme elder of the Hunyuan palace and the leader of the Hunyuan palace entering the north this time. His war power has surpassed the level of the venerable. As a result, even the spirit of Ye Feng can''t be dispelled. If other people know about this, they will lose their lives.


    So, he wants to kill Ye Feng more than anyone else.


    Kill Ye Feng, and Ye Feng''s control over Huang Kong will be released naturally. At that time, no one else will know that he can''t break Ye Feng''s spirit, and he can save his face.


    "Let''s shed some blood. They are useless people anyway!"


    "It''s disgusting to look at them, kill them!"


    More than half of the Force leaders did not have any hesitation. Their faces were all covered with cruel smiles. The most powerful powers spread out and went on killing.


    "Especially, I don''t think you''re useful. You''re disgusting!"


    Ye Feng scolds and looks very angry.


    Without any hesitation, he urged the heart of the great sage, and then turned it into a light and entered the body of the great sage.


    Roar!


    Just for a moment, the great black sage seemed to be reborn. His body swayed with endless ferocity, and the roar of the beast roared to the sky.


    "Here What''s going on? "


    The leaders of the three forces shouted and were startled.


    Holy body resurrection?!


    All of a sudden, their scalp became acutely numb, and their backs began to sweat.


    If this is true, how can the saints resist it?!


    That''s the level of saints. They are too many to be rivals.


    But soon they found out.


    "No rebirth, no sage level power. In fact, although the power is stronger than ours, the power is also very limited!"


    Said the leader of the Hunyuan palace.


    "Yes!"


    The leaders of other forces discovered this situation, and then they calmed down.


    "Is this the so-called northern inside story?! With a mutilated body?! What a joke! "


    "We can''t do without showing our strength. People in the wilderness really don''t know the height of the earth."


    The leaders of these forces sneered, and the whole body flowed with a terrifying brilliance, fighting fiercely against Ye Feng.


    "A mutilated body? Insult the great sage. You are worthy of it. I will blow you all up today! "


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, controls the body of the great sage, and rushes forward fiercely."This...!"


    The strong northern forces were all confused, and their faces were all puzzled.


    This is the body of the great sage of Hei Yao. Isn''t it brought by the demon clan?!


    Why can Ye Feng stir it up?!


    On the other hand, the powerful of the demon clan also looked at each other, and they did not know why Ye Feng could control the body of Hei Da Sheng.


    You should know that even they need to use the supreme secret skill to activate the body of Hei Xuan Da Sheng. By what means does Ye Feng enter the body of Hei Xuan Da Sheng and control the body of Hei Xuan Da Sheng?!


    What''s more, they also found that the body controlled by Ye Feng was more powerful than the power they could generate by using the secret technique to urge the body!


    This makes them more confused.


    "This kid once got the heart of Hei Xuan Da Sheng, and then destroyed it! However, this kid is from the heart of Hei Xuan Da Sheng to understand the blood spirit of Hei Xuan Da Sheng! I think it''s because of this that this boy can stir up the body of the great sage and exert such a strong force! "


    At this time, a powerful demon family said with grinding teeth.


    "If this kid doesn''t destroy the heart of Hei Zhuo, we will revive Hei Zhuo. How can we use it to suffer such anger here!"


    The demon family strong person all eyes spurt fire to say.


    Next to them, the other powerful forces in the North laughed and didn''t speak when they heard what they said.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng has destroyed the heart of Hei Xuan. Otherwise, there will be no less trouble!


    What is the concept of a great sage''s rebirth?!


    If that''s the case, then the northern part is not allowing the demon clan to do whatever it wants?!


    On the other side, the war has entered into the degree of incandescence, and the sky seems to be exploded, gloomy and deadly.


    "Despise the north, despise the great saints. Today, I will let you know that the North cannot be provoked, nor the great saints disgraced!"


    Ye Feng shouted in a cold voice.

 Chapter 883

    "What bullshit can''t be offended in the north? It''s just a wasteland!"


    "It''s naive of you to think that you can fight us if you control a corpse!"


    More than half of the Force leaders sneered and did not put Ye Feng in their eyes at all.


    They have known that although Ye Feng can activate the holy body, he cannot activate the whole strength of the holy body.


    So they are not afraid.


    Boom boom!


    The terrifying energy fluctuates. The void of the whole area is torn apart. The power of the void is turbulent and violent. The scene is extremely terrifying.


    What is the concept of fighting power beyond the level of venerable?!


    This is a horrible existence that can shake the sky and crack the earth. There are very few people in the world who can cultivate to this level.


    The north is vast, the country has countless creatures, and the power of cultivation is even more powerful.


    However, in the North today, which realm of cultivation surpasses the level of venerable?!


    Except for the Dragon Girl, there is no one!


    Perhaps in those ancient families and genealogies that have not yet existed and are dormant in the north, there will be a lot of fighting power beyond the level of venerable.


    But at present, in the whole North, except for the Dragon maids, there is no realm of cultivation beyond the level of veneration.


    From this we can imagine how terrible and extraordinary it is to exist beyond the level of venerable.


    This is an extremely big watershed. The existence that can step through this realm is absolutely the existence of an unimaginable overlord of terror, and its strength is terrifying.


    This realm is boundless and different from other realms. It can be divided into nine stages. Only when all the nine stages are successfully integrated, can it be promoted to the next realm.


    Respect for the environment for the entry, across the respect for the environment, respect for the earth.


    There are three stages in the respect of the earth: the first, the second and the third.


    When the three levels of cultivation are completed, you can enter the spiritual cultivation.


    There are also three stages of spiritual veneration, i.e. one to three levels of spiritual veneration.


    If you go up, you''ll be the real one.


    There are nine stages in earth, spirit and truth. When all the nine stages are completed, you can enter the next great realm.


    Now for Ye Feng''s existence of these forces beyond the level of the venerable, their cultivation realm is all in the realm of the venerable, around the realm of the venerable.


    The state of reverence and the state of upward cultivation are no longer the same as the previous state. There is no one to nine level division, but only three level division.


    That''s small success, big success and completeness.


    They are now in the range of Xiaocheng.


    "Today I''ll show you what is the fighting power beyond the level of the venerable!"


    The leader of the Hunyuan palace sneered and the Taoist robe he was wearing made the sound of hunting. His whole body was full of bright and dazzling light, and his amazing respect for order and law was rippling.


    Later, an ancient sword suddenly flew out of his back, with a strong sense of vicissitudes of time, bringing people a very heavy feeling.


    Shua!


    The ancient sword is flying, the light of the sword is surging for tens of feet, and one sword splits to the ground, just like the earth opens up, the ground is cracked, and there are countless terrible cracks, like a spider''s web, spreading rapidly.


    "I''ll show you what a holy man is!"


    Ye Feng drinks cold. He quickly draws a lot of power from the heart of Hei Zhuo and then injects it into Hei Zhuo''s body.


    Roar!


    The body of the great sage of Hei Xuan roared up to the sky, and the roar shook the mountains and rivers. There were big explosions all around. The smoke and dust were rolling, and the rocks were flying to the ground.


    Ye Feng, without any hesitation, directly controls the body of the great sage, leans out with one claw and carries endless power to fight forward.


    Although it is just a holy corpse, it is just like rebirth under the urging of Ye Feng.


    In a flash, the sword light sent by the leader of the Hunyuan palace was torn away.


    At the same time, the ancient sword sacrificed by the leader of the Hunyuan palace was thrown aside and lost a lot of luster.


    "It''s funny that a mutilated body wants to be fierce!"


    "Put it down!"


    The leaders of many forces sneered and opened their hands. One after another, the gods of terror were sacrificed. Qi Qi went forward and killed them.


    "What''s funny is that you dare to laugh at the body of the great sage and look for death!"


    Ye fengleng hum, eyes shot out two extremely frightening beams of light, the body of the great sage of Hei Xuan swings out, shaking the magic bombardment of the leaders of these forces.


    Boom boom!


    The big bang continues to ring, and the strength of the leaders of these forces is indeed terrifying. If this is not the Hei Da Sheng body controlled by Ye Feng, or the Hei Da Sheng body controlled by the demon clan, then even if this is a holy corpse, it can''t resist such a terrible bombardment.


    After all, the time of the death of the great sage was too long. There were not many holy materials on the corpse, which could not be compared with the real body.However, Ye Feng takes a lot of power from the heart of Hei Xuan and increases it on the holy corpse. He recovers some power of the holy corpse and resists the magic bombardment of the leaders of these forces.


    "This...!"


    Seeing that their attacks were resisted, the faces of the leaders of these forces changed a little.


    In their imagination, their bombardment, even if it could not destroy the body of Hei Xuan, would at least cause great damage.


    But the result was totally unexpected.


    The body of the great sage was intact. Their bombardment did not damage the body of the great sage!


    They bite their teeth, and Ye Feng controls the body of the great sage, which is not as easy to deal with as they think!


    "Sacrifice the magic weapon and completely destroy the corpse!"


    "Yes, since it has already died, it should be completely dissipated!"


    The leaders of these forces were ruthless and sacrificed their own powerful gods to destroy the body of the great sage.


    But just after they took out their powerful magic tools, a huge and inexplicable suction force appeared immediately, which was strongly sucking their magic tools.


    "What''s the matter?!"


    They stared, not knowing what was going on.


    But their reaction is also extremely fast, without any hesitation, to expand their own strongest strength, to firmly control their magic tools, so as not to let their magic tools be sucked away.


    "It''s too easy for you to destroy the body of the great sage!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and the internal force surges up. He injects stronger force into the essence of the all saints, and increases the magic power that the essence of the all saints holds to the leaders of these forces.


    It''s true that the magic weapons held by the leaders of these forces just now will fly away from them forcibly just because ye Feng sacrificed the essence of all saints.


    All saints, this is a supreme holy thing. When it is opened, all the magic weapons around it can be inhaled into it.


    Even if the leaders of these forces are strong and have supernatural weapons, they can''t resist the attraction of the essence of the saints.


    For a while, the magic weapon flew away again, all towards the essence of the all saints.

 Chapter 884

    The sun is shining all over the sky, and the attraction of the essence of all saints is very strong. All the weapons held by the leaders of these forces are flying towards the essence of all saints.


    "Come back!"


    The leaders of these forces drink heavily, and the internal forces are released without reservation. They want to drag their own magic weapons back.


    But it doesn''t work at all.


    No matter how they exert their power, they will not be able to compare with the suction of the essence of the saints, and their magic tools will become more and more far away from them.


    "I can''t go back..."


    Ye Feng sneers, without any hesitation, and strengthens the power of the essence of the all saints again. Then all these weapons belonging to the leader of the forces are absorbed into the essence of the all saints.


    "Boy, you return our magic weapon!"


    In an instant, the leaders of these forces became furious, and the mighty forces spread out and bombarded them forward.


    The magic weapon absorbed by the essence of the saints is not an ordinary one, but the most powerful one accompanying them for many years.


    Although it can''t be compared with holy vessels, it''s similar. Every magic vessel is very close to holy vessels.


    Now, however, their magic weapons are sucked away. How can they bear it?!


    At the same time, there is a sense of awe rising in their hearts.


    What is Ye Feng''s method? How is it so horrible?!


    Each of them has the strength of no less than one level of respect, and is also inextricably related to their own magic tools. According to the truth, their magic tools will never be stolen by others, let alone by Ye Feng.


    After all, Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is too far away from them. Even if he controls the body of Hei Xuan, he is also far away from them. It is absolutely impossible to steal their magic weapons.


    But now, their magic weapon is so forcefully robbed by Ye Feng. They can''t even stop it!


    Such a means is simply too perverse and rebellious, which makes them feel a deep fear.


    Not only did they feel fear, but also the powerful forces in the north and the three remaining ones who had not yet done so.


    "If you fight with this kid in the future, you can''t use magic tools. Otherwise, before you start fighting, you will be robbed of magic tools!"


    All the strong onlookers said in their hearts.


    They are also really frightened by Ye Feng''s abnormal and rebellious means. When they decide to fight Ye Feng, they will never use any magic tools.


    Boom boom!


    The energy of terror waves one after another. The leaders of these forces are all furious to the extreme. Their eyes are incomparably scarlet, and their hands are unreserved, almost crazy.


    The most powerful magic weapon that has been with them for many years has been robbed like this. How can this make them not angry?!


    They were all furious, their chest full of anger.


    As a transcendent strongman, his own magic weapon was robbed in front of them, which is a great shame for them.


    In particular, those who took away their magic weapons were barbarians who were despised in their eyes.


    "Kill!"


    They drank heavily, and the most awe inspiring sense of killing burst out from them. All kinds of great killing techniques were sacrificed, and Ye Feng was killed.


    "Let you be wild, let you despise the north, let you insult the great sage, and today, trample you all to your feet!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and the body of the great sage of Hei Li bursts out with a terrifying radiance, rippling with the terrible breath of holy power, to welcome and kill the leaders of these forces.


    PA!


    Under the urging of Ye Feng, the body of the great sage of Hei Xuan was extremely terrifying. He went down with one claw and directly photographed a leader of the force to the ground and made a deep hole.


    At the same time, Ye Feng once again urged the body of the great sage of Hei Xuan to rush against the leaders of those forces.


    Bang bang bang!


    Although the leaders of these forces tried their best to resist, they could not resist the collision of the body of Hei Xuan. In an instant, several leaders of these forces were knocked to the ground and spit blood out of their mouths.


    "Don''t be arrogant, boy. Let me kill you!"


    The leader of Jinyang palace is Leng hum. The most powerful power of Jinyang palace is displayed in an instant.


    As his magic power unfolded, a huge golden sun quickly gathered, and at the same time, the order chain of Taoism fell down, which was extremely terrible.


    And the surrounding temperature in an instant increased to a terrible level, the mountains, the earth, there are signs of melting, the scene is appalling.


    This round of golden sun is very large. Compared with the body of the black sage, it''s not bad at all. It''s just a terror.


    "Kill!"


    The leader of Jinyang palace sneered, and the strength in his body turned around, and the golden sun suddenly smashed forward.


    This is an extremely powerful magic power. It''s the Zhengong magic power of Jinyang palace. Once he used this magic power to kill many of the first-class earth worshipers.


    He believed that even if ye Feng could not be killed this time, Ye Feng would never be easy."When you come out with a broken day, you think you can kill me? How ridiculous! I''ll blow you up! "


    Leaf wind cold drink, no fear.


    He drew strength again from the heart of Hei - Da Sheng, and then added it to Hei - Da Sheng''s body.


    In a moment, the breath from the body of the great sage is more terrible, and the holy power is more and more intense.


    Boom!


    He moved, manipulated the body of the great sage to rise from its original position, and then he reached out the two huge claws of the great sage and tore them to the extremely huge golden sun.


    Although the golden day is terrifying and has strong rules of order, the body of the black sage driven by Ye Feng is even more terrifying. The two big claws out are invincible and directly tear the golden day into pieces, and the golden light spreads all over the place.


    "Here How can it be?! "


    The leader of Jinyang palace shouted, his face was unbelievable.


    In his original expectation, the golden day he sacrificed, even if he could not kill Ye Feng, could definitely give Ye Feng a certain amount of damage.


    But the result is far beyond his expectation!


    Ye Feng is not only OK, but also tears the golden sun he sacrificed to pieces!


    It''s too scary for him to believe.


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, without any hesitation. The big claw of Hei Xuan comes out again, just like a giant mountain. He directly beats the leader of Jinyang palace to the ground, and his mouth is full of blood.


    Around, there was a chill in the hearts of the leaders of other forces.


    They miscalculated the battle power of Ye Feng when he manipulated the body of Hei Zhuo. Ye Feng''s battle power when he manipulated the body of Hei Zhuo was far more powerful than they expected!


    In fact, they didn''t know that Ye Feng was pregnant with the heart of the great sage.


    If they know Ye Feng is pregnant with the heart of the great sage, they will never dare to fight with Ye Feng.


    Because of the leaf wind with the heart of the great sage and the body of the great sage, this is no longer a remnant, but a complete holy body!

 Chapter 885

    There are several Force leaders in succession who are knocked to the ground by the body of Hei Xuan, which is controlled by Ye Feng. This makes the faces of the remaining Force leaders very ugly.


    They never thought that Ye Feng was so difficult to deal with. This time, they are likely to lose the battle.


    At the thought that they might lose the battle, their hearts suddenly rose thick unwilling to come.


    What kind of existence are they?!


    A superior and powerful person!


    Lifting hands can shake the sky and split the earth. One breath can turn the river and the sea. The world can suppress their existence, only a few people!


    However, they may be defeated in the hands of a teenager who is only 15 years old. How can they be reconciled!


    "Kill!"


    They roared, with ferocious expressions all over their faces, in the last desperate fight.


    "No use!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and the body of the great sage is invincible under his urging. The bombardment of the leaders of these forces is all dissolved in an instant.


    At the same time, he manipulated the body of the great sage of Hei Xuan, and rushed to the ground, overturning all the leaders of these forces and spraying blood in his mouth.


    At the end of the war, all the leaders of the forces who took action against him fell to the ground, and no one could stand up.


    "This...!"


    The rest of the three films, who have not yet made a move, are shocked.


    They didn''t expect that the leaders of these forces who took action against Ye Feng would be defeated by Ye Feng!


    That''s all the best!


    It was too dreamy for them to believe that they were defeated like this.


    "Ye Feng..."


    "Ye Feng!"


    There were cheers and cheers. All the people on the northern side were shouting and cheering for Ye Feng.


    Ye Fengsheng, on behalf of their northern forces!


    This means that their North has the power to compete with the three regional forces. Their North will no longer be bullied by the three regional forces, and will have the qualification to be equal to the three regional forces!


    "Ye Feng really grew up too fast. I didn''t expect that, once upon a time, Ye Feng, who still needed my shelter, has taken back the dignity of the whole North and sheltered the whole North with the strength of one person today!"


    Qin Tianhua is full of exclamation.


    "Who says no!"


    Jiang chongtian also sighed and said: "not long ago, Ye Feng was just a little disciple of my Luoyun clan, but in a twinkling of an eye, even I couldn''t compare with Ye Feng!"


    "Old, old..."


    Fang Lao and others are also very emotional. At this time, Ye Feng has surpassed them.


    "I''m afraid that he will be able to catch up with him when he recovers all his strength!"


    Said the black rabbit, showing two big white teeth.


    "With such abnormal friends, the pressure is really great!"


    Jiangshui, xiaopang, Fengya, yanwang, Lingwang and others said.


    They always want to fight together with Ye Feng again, but Ye Feng is growing too fast and too fast. They can''t catch up with Ye Feng at all. The possibility of fighting together is getting smaller and smaller.


    Zixi, Huying, Yuexia and Susheng also came to the north. They were all gathered together with the forces that came to the north.


    At the same time, they are here and see the whole process.


    But none of them showed up.


    They all come from the West and are closely related to Ye Feng''s other identity. If they are too close to Ye Feng''s real identity, they are likely to lead to another identity of Ye Feng.


    So they didn''t show up.


    "Xi''er, it''s been such a long time since Ye Feng came to the north. How is the relationship? When can we get married? You are engaged! "


    Zihong smiled at Zixi and said.


    "Uncle What are you talking about! As you know, that engagement does not count as a real engagement... "


    Said Zixi, blushing.


    "Sister, where''s the boy of ancient style? He didn''t bully you in the north, did he?! It doesn''t matter, although my sister said, if the boy of the ancient style really bullies you, my brother will help you out, and he can''t take care of his life! "


    Hu Ying''s brother Hu Zhi also came to the north and said to his sister Hu Ying.


    He didn''t know the real identity of Ye Feng, and he didn''t know that the ancient style was Ye Feng.


    "Brother, I''m still saying that. Have you ever beaten him?"


    Hu yingbai takes a look at her brother Hu Zhi and says.


    "Sister, you look down on your brother too much! Do you think my brother hasn''t made progress in so many days?! Brother told you that he also got a lot of opportunities in the West. Now, brother is not the same as before, he has stepped into the realm of Taoism. The boy of ancient style is definitely not my opponent now! "Hu Zhi''s face was full of pride and said, "don''t worry, my sister. The ancient style is really going to bully you. My brother must help you out!"


    "Well then, brother, you go! The ancient wind is far away in the sky and near in front of our eyes. The leaf wind is the ancient wind, and the ancient wind is the leaf wind. "


    Said Hu Ying to Hu Zhi.


    "What?!"


    When Hu Zhi heard it, he jumped up in fear.


    "What''s the matter, brother? Didn''t you say you wanted to help me out? Go! "


    Hu Ying said with a smile on her face.


    "This...!"


    Hu Zhi''s face is ugly.


    What a joke!


    Yipindi Zun, who is so detached and powerful, has been patted on the ground by Ye Feng. He''s going up, isn''t he looking for death?!


    I''m afraid Ye Feng can get rid of him with one finger!


    "Don''t counselle me, brother, come on!"


    "That You didn''t say Ye Feng bullied you! How can I beat people for no reason, do you think so? "


    Hu Zhi said that he was guilty and made excuses for himself.


    Nianruo elder of wanbaolou also came to the north. She looked at Susheng beside her. Her face was very satisfied.


    "You are growing very fast, and you have also obtained the inheritance of gods. Let you follow Ye Feng back to the north. This decision is indeed right."


    Susheng has told her everything she has experienced in the north, and she knows everything.


    "Yes, I''m glad that when we were in the west, we didn''t stand on the opposite side of him and chose to stand with him. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable..."


    Su Sheng said with emotion.


    Xuanyue Palace also came to the north.


    Yue Yao looks at her daughter Yue Xia and says with a smile, "this boy is very good. He takes good care of you. You can consider letting him take care of you all your life."


    Since Yuexia left the West with Ye Feng, she has been missing Yuexia all the time.


    At this time, she was very happy to see Yuexia in such a good condition.


    Hearing her mother''s words, Yuexia nearly stumbled to the ground.


    "What are you talking about, mother?" she said, with her mouth open? My engagement is up to me. Don''t interfere! "

 Chapter 886

    At the end of the war, Ye Feng retreated from the body of the great sage.


    His body was shining and his spirit was flying. Looking at the leaders of the three forces, he said, "now, are we qualified to participate in the establishment of order in the north?"


    Those who were defeated by Ye Feng were very ugly.


    Up to now, they can''t accept the fact that they were defeated by Ye Feng.


    They are the transcendent existence of Yipin dizun, but the existence of the vertical and horizontal areas, so they fail, they can''t stand it.


    But whether they can bear it or not, their defeat has become a fact and nothing can be changed.


    "Yes, of course. From the very beginning, we didn''t disagree with the Taoist friends in the north."


    Those who have not yet reached out to Ye Feng are full of smiles.


    When Ye Feng heard it, he didn''t think so.


    Indeed, although the leaders of these forces did not say no, they did not say yes.


    If he had not defeated the leaders of the forces who had attacked him with absolute strength, I am afraid that they would not have been such an attitude.


    "Now that you have all arrived in the north, it is imperative to establish a new order without any further discussion. I suggest that you should come to our holy courtyard first, and then we can discuss the establishment of a new order."


    Qin Tianhua said with a smile.


    Because ye Feng has defeated more than half of the Force leaders, now he has a strong voice and is still powerful.


    "Yes, this is not a good place for deliberation."


    The leaders of these forces nodded in succession and said that none of them spoke out to refute.


    They are not fools. At this time, if they despise the people in the north and despise the people in the north, they will never have their good fruit to eat.


    Later, the leaders of the three regions, as well as the heads of the clans of the hidden ages in the north, the demon clans and the near ancient relic clans all went to the holy palace.


    During this period, the demon clan wanted to get back the body of the great sage, but it was rejected by Ye Feng.


    "Everyone, the situation is pressing. The body of Hei - Chen is still relatively stable on my side. If there is any emergency, I can solve it. Otherwise, if there is any emergency, it will be very troublesome!"


    Ye Feng said.


    Demon clan and other strong people are not willing, but they are also very clear that what Ye Feng said is true.


    Only when Ye Feng controls the body of Hei Zhuo, can he intimidate the forces of the three regions. If Ye Feng and Hei Zhuo are separated, many unexpected things may happen.


    At that time, it will be regretful.


    "Boy, the body of the great sage is just for temporary loan to you. When the situation is stable, you must return it to him!"


    Said the powerful demon clan.


    "Don''t worry, it will."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He said so, but not necessarily.


    Although the demon clan left the body of the great sage, he did not dare to control the body of the great sage.


    Because in the original World War I, when he manipulated the body of the great sage, something happened.


    With the increase of the time when he manipulated the body of the great sage, the heart of the great sage in his body was very restless. There was a faint sign that he wanted to rush out of his body and return to the great sage!


    This is definitely not a good thing.


    He was not sure whether the great sage of Hei Zhu was born again, a blessing or a curse.


    Therefore, he will not let Hei Da Sheng really come back.


    "In the future, it''s better to control the body less. If you can''t control it, you can''t control it!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    There is no doubt that if he uses the heart to control the body too many times, the chance of his rebirth will be greater.


    He can''t do that. Hei - Chen can''t be reborn.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Zixi, Huying, Susheng, Yuexia and others came to Ye Feng''s side and greeted her.


    In the early days, they didn''t appear to meet Ye Feng because they were worried that they might expose Ye Feng''s identity.


    But now it''s different.


    The forces of the three ministries and the forces of the north have gone to the holy palace. There are no other people in this area. They don''t need to worry about anything.


    Moreover, it doesn''t matter if ye Feng''s other identity is exposed.


    Now the leaf wind, who can move easily?


    Zihong, Huzhi, nianruo and Yueyao also followed them to Ye Feng''s side.


    "I''m really growing up, but I''m proud of all the heroes!"


    Zihong said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    "Senior!"


    Ye Feng respectfully salutes Zihong, nianruo and Yueyao.


    Zihong, nianruo and Yueyao have all helped him. He will never forget it and deserves his respect.Then, when he saw Hu Zhi, he called out subconsciously, "brother in law, you are here!"


    Hearing Ye Feng calling his uncle, Hu Zhi immediately whetted his teeth.


    "It''s really you! When my sister told me, I didn''t believe it! You are so abnormal! I thought I was better than you, but I was dumped by you! "


    Hu Zhi said viciously.


    "Uncle...?"


    As soon as the name came out, Zihong, nianruo and Yueyao were all slightly shocked.


    They all plan to let Zixi, Susheng, Yuexia and Yefeng develop again. As a result, Yefeng has a relationship with Hu Ying first?!


    "I''m sorry for the mistake!"


    Ye Feng hastily explained.


    He did say yes. In the west, because of a joke, he always called Hu Zhi uncle.


    So when he saw Hu Zhi, he called out his brother-in-law subconsciously.


    "Don''t be busy explaining. Since you call me uncle, my uncle should exercise my right. Come here, let me beat you first!"


    Hu Zhi said with bad intention.


    "No problem."


    Ye Feng looked at Hu Zhi with a smile and said, "but you also know that people of practice will have subconscious reactions. If you hit me and accidentally I fight back subconsciously, it''s not good. So, first you want to know whether to hit me or not?"


    "Then forget it!"


    Hu Zhi said with a bitter face.


    Ye Feng is now abnormal to frighten people. I really want to give him a subconscious counterattack. I''m not sure he will be abandoned!


    "It''s hard to get together again. Let''s find a good place to have a good talk."


    Ye Feng said with a smile that he would entertain Zihong and them.


    "A new order is being made in the sanctuary. Are you out of it?"


    Zihong said.


    "It doesn''t matter if I join or not. The dean will solve it."


    Ye Feng said.


    The dean and others are more thoughtful than he thinks.


    He has deterred the three powerful forces. The north will surely not suffer from the new order.

 Chapter 887

    Ye Feng pulls on the little fat man and others, and Zihong and them, and comes to a place with beautiful scenery.


    He took out several powerful middle-aged near ancient corpses and said with a smile, "we have harvested a lot of blood, meat and precious medicines recently. Let''s have a good meal!"


    Zihong, Yueyao and nianruo were shocked when they saw the bodies of these powerful middle-aged near ancient remains.


    Although these powerful middle-aged near ancient remains have died, they can also feel the extraordinary power of these middle-aged near ancient remains. Their strength before death must be only stronger than them, not lower than them!


    "No wonder you call them blood and meat medicine. It''s really blood and meat medicine. It will definitely benefit human body after eating it!"


    Zihong exclaimed.


    Ye Feng skilfully peeled and cleaned the corpses of these ancient remains, while the little fat man and others were also skilful in raising a fire for Ye Feng and setting up a fire rack.


    When they saw this scene, Zihong suddenly sighed again.


    It seems that Ye Feng has never taken such blood and meat medicine less. Otherwise, Ye Feng will never be so proficient.


    This makes Zihong envy them very much.


    You know, they live to now, but they have never taken such a powerful blood and meat medicine!


    And Ye Feng, who are so young, can often take such powerful and amazing blood and meat medicine. How can they not be envied!


    "Sister, I knew you had such a good time in the north. My brother said that he would follow you to the North!"


    Hu Zhi said, licking his lips.


    Under the skillful BBQ of Yefeng, soon, there is a very strong smell of barbecue, which is very attractive.


    "You can start eating right away. Let''s eat more later!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Zihong, nianruo, Yueyao, although they are respected in their own families and have eaten many delicious foods, they can''t help swallowing when they smell the smell of barbecue.


    The smell of the barbecue is so attractive that even people like them can''t control it.


    And Hu to the side of the more unbearable, mouth corners of saliva are almost fell to the ground.


    "Elder brother, you should be more reserved. When Ye Feng gets married with your sister in the future, let Ye Feng bake for you every day."


    Said the black rabbit, showing his big teeth.


    "Nonsense, get out of the way."


    Ye Feng said angrily, kicking the black rabbit to one side.


    While they were having a barbecue, not far away, there was a lot of noise.


    "Eh, what a delicious smell!"


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    The voice came, and then several figures appeared here.


    When these people saw the golden and oily barbecue, their eyes were staring straight and they were swallowing.


    "Hello, who are you?! I don''t know if this place has been occupied by our red fire sect?! I dare to barbecue here. I''m dying! "


    "Today, we are in a good mood. If we don''t have the same understanding with you, we''ll leave here quickly. Let''s not die!"


    The group spoke to Ye Feng proudly.


    "Red fire religion? I haven''t heard of anything. "


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "Boy, are you dying?!"


    "We are the red fire sect, but you dare to slander the great religion from the East. I think you really don''t want to live!"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the group burst with anger and said to Ye Feng angrily.


    "I think it''s you who are looking for death."


    Leaf wind left a group of people, light said.


    This is a group of young people. Their strength is not weak. They are all around the seven hole virtual environment.


    "Dare to be so unbridled in the territory of our red fire cult, it''s really worth killing!"


    "You''ve got a big deal!"


    "It''s too late to roll now. Leave your life here!"


    This group of young people snorted coldly. Their killing intention was released without reservation. They went directly to Ye Feng and killed them.


    Their red fire religion is one of the largest in the East. Even among the three forces in the north, they can definitely rank high.


    Now, Ye Feng and others dare to provoke them in their red fire religious territory. How can they bear this?!


    "What a sight! Get out of here!"


    Ye Feng''s face was full of impatience. With a slap, he took out the young people and directly flew them to the ground, spitting blood in his mouth.


    "You Wait for me! "


    The young people said bitterly, and then left here quickly.


    It wasn''t long before these young people came back here again, and beside them, there were a number of breathtaking figures, who were in the state of veneration.


    "Taoist friends, is it too much to hurt my disciples in the red fire sect''s territory?"Said a middle-aged man.


    When these venerable forces arrived here, Zihong''s faces could not keep calm immediately.


    They have not yet reached the realm of veneration.


    However, they soon regained their composure.


    Ye Feng is here. What are they afraid of?!


    Ye Feng just defeated the existence of many yipindizuns. What are they!


    "The land of the red fire?"


    Ye Feng looked at the middle-aged man and said, "it won''t be long before this place is no longer the place of your red fire religion."


    In formulating the new order, he believed that Qin Tianhua, the president of the State Council, would surely let all the areas occupied by the three forces be vomited out and returned to the original forces in the north.


    "Who are you?!"


    In the red fire cult, another middle-aged man was calm and frowned.


    Now, there are many forces in the north, and few are more powerful than their red fire sect.


    Ye Feng dare to say such words, he suspected that there might be a very deep background behind Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "Ye Feng Ye Feng... "


    The calm middle-aged man murmured a few words and thought Ye Feng was very familiar with the name. He seemed to have heard it somewhere.


    Soon he remembered.


    "It''s you! Hum, I think it''s ridiculous that there''s a deep background behind you. It turns out that you''re from a wild place! "


    He said with a scornful smile.


    "Your talent is very good to successfully walk out of the taboo Road, but you don''t practice honestly, but you run to my red fire sect''s territory and indulge. I think you are really tired of being crooked!"


    He went on.


    The news that Ye Feng defeated the leaders of many forces hasn''t been spread. He didn''t know it, only that Ye Feng successfully walked out of the forbidden way.


    "Are you a fool? When I hear my brother''s name, I''m still here! "


    The little fat man looked at the middle-aged man like an idiot and said.


    "I think you are a fool. Why should I run?!"


    The middle-aged man saw the little fat man''s expression, and he was very angry.

 Chapter 888

    A group of people in the wild land don''t even exist at the level of a Reverend. Why do they want to run?!


    It''s such a big joke.


    "I don''t want to see the place to die. I think you are scared. You are just like a madman. You speak incoherently."


    A young adult of the red fire cult sneered.


    "Ah, I told you so frankly that you are still here. You are still crying."


    Said the little fat man with a sigh.


    "We cry? It''s you who are going to cry! "


    Said Leng hum, the young master of the red fire cult.


    "Don''t talk to them, just kill them. There''s nothing to say about a group of savages in the wild."


    Nearby, another young adult of the red fire sect said impatiently.


    The northern part was in a state of decline in modern times, far less than them. They always regarded the northern part as a wilderness and the northern part as a savage.


    "I was in a good mood to have a party with my friends, but I was disturbed by some of you. It''s really disappointing."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, with a very frightening beam of light. The whole mountain and river skills are unfolded, the mountain moves, and the sky thunders, and the scene is extremely frightening.


    The complete mountain and river skill is extremely terrifying. It doesn''t need to be arranged in advance, but also can be used for the power of mountains, rivers, rivers, and heaven and earth.


    However, the power of mountains, rivers, rivers, and heaven and earth that can be borrowed is very limited. It is better to arrange layers of borrowed power in advance.


    When Ye Feng''s whole mountain and river skill was applied, the faces of these Chihuo worshippers changed immediately.


    They didn''t expect that Ye Feng, whose cultivation realm is only in one realm of Tao, could exert such a strong force, which was quite unexpected to them.


    But soon their faces returned to normal.


    They are respected. Their strength is amazing. No matter how strong Ye Feng is, they can''t be their opponents.


    "It''s worthy to be a teenager who can walk out of the taboo road. It''s different from ordinary people, but you are looking for death if you dare to be bold in front of us!"


    Leng hum, a young venerable of the red fire cult, did not hesitate to kill Xiang Yefeng.


    The rest of the young Chihuo masters did not hesitate. They were ready to kill. Qi Qi went forward to kill them.


    Ye Feng''s face was very calm. The ancient sword was sacrificed. Nearly five thousand spirit swords came out, blocking the big day in the sky. It was very scary.


    At the same time, the five way nine heaven God thunder was released by him and bombarded the little master of the red fire sect.


    The complete skills of mountains and rivers, ancient swords, and nine heavenly thunders are three extremely terrible means. After being sacrificed by Ye Feng, the little Chihuo elders who had recovered their peace originally changed their faces again at this moment.


    They dare not treat them carelessly, and they practice their own ritual tools to resist them.


    "In front of my eldest brother, I dare to sacrifice the magic tools. Isn''t it obvious that I want to send the magic tools to my eldest brother? Say you are stupid, you still don''t admit it! "


    Said the little fat man with scorn on his face.


    "We''re sending magic weapons to your elder brother?!"


    "Little fat man, look at your dog. Let''s see if we''re sending you on the road or the magic weapon to your brother."


    All the young adults of the red fire cult laughed.


    All the instruments they hold are of extraordinary rank. Now they are sacrificed, which means they will reap their lives.


    However, at the next moment, the smiles on their faces are frozen, with a look of ghosts, which is unbelievable.


    "What''s the special situation?!"


    "Come back!"


    This group of young adults yelled that their magic weapon, unexpectedly, flew towards Ye Feng without their control. They could not drag their magic weapon back, regardless of their efforts.


    It just blinded them.


    Ye Feng is also very evil. They have practiced many years of magic tools, which are not controlled by them, but controlled by Ye Feng, which makes them incomprehensible.


    They bite their teeth and don''t believe in evil spirits. Once again, they offer a batch of powerful magic tools and blow them to the leaf wind.


    However, this time, as the same as the last time, the magic weapon flew to the leaf wind without their control and was all taken away by the leaf wind.


    "Well, don''t let me talk about it this time. For yourself, are you here to send my eldest brother on the road, or are you here to send my eldest brother magic weapons?"


    Said the little fat man with scorn on his face.


    The faces of the young chihuojiao elders are very ugly. They seem to be slapped by others. They are burning and painful.


    It''s so humiliating. They were directly slapped. They were just giving Ye Feng a magic weapon!


    "Kill!"


    They have nothing to say. Only by killing Ye Feng can their dignity be saved.


    Boom boom!


    The mountain became a sensation, the earth changed its course, and the power of mountains and rivers was rippling. The whole body of leaf wind was like a deity, running mountains and rivers, and blocking these small adults.In the sky, it''s also not peaceful.


    Five ways and nine heavenly thunder are like five ferocious dragons. They flash and thunder, which is terrible and unusual. They bombard the little venerable vertically.


    On the other side, nearly five thousand spirit swords were formed into a huge sword array, with the power of mind absorbing laws, just like the sky collapsed, killing these little masters.


    This scene is extremely appalling, resulting in huge movements. All the chihuojiao people who occupy this place were shocked and rushed to this side one after another.


    At the same time, hundreds of miles away, a large number of terrorist figures are flying across the sky.


    "The elder of the Supreme Lord I taught was beaten by a young man. He fell to the ground and vomited blood. It''s really special Hold back! "


    A middle-aged strong man, who was flying in the sky, was full of anger and swearing.


    "Who could have thought that a boy who was only 15 years old was so rebellious and defeated many Force leaders with only one corpse! It''s unbelievable! It''s all superior and powerful


    A middle-aged strong man nearby is also swearing.


    "Elder Taishang went to the holy palace to establish a new order. Don''t think about it. We can''t get credit for this new order! The good situation was ruined by that boy! "


    The strong middle-aged man who spoke at the beginning was still swearing and angry.


    "Stop it, let''s hurry back and get ready!"


    Another middle-aged strong man, with shining eyes, said: "now that the North has the right to speak, we are likely to return our red fire religion to the place where it is located, prepare early and find another place."


    "Go!"


    These strong people did not hesitate to speed up and go in the direction of the red fire cult.


    Just as they accelerated, their faces changed and they felt the wave of the war.


    "Especially, who dares to be unbridled in my chihuojiao territory?!"


    "Damn it, today is enough to hold back. Someone dare to come to our red fire sect to find something! Especially, no matter who is reckless in our red fire religious territory, I will crack them down! "


    The strong men said angrily.

 Chapter 889

    The strong people who quickly returned to the red fire sect were very angry, and their hearts were all burst.


    Their leader was beaten violently by a 15-year-old boy, which made them suffocate for a long time.


    Finally, I came back and found that someone was looking for something in their red crematorium. How could they bear it?!


    "Especially, I''ll blow myself up if I don''t blow up these people who are looking for things!"


    "Go!"


    These strong people scold, improve their speed again, and return as soon as possible.


    On the other side, the people of the red fire sect were completely shocked, and all the people in the sect rushed here.


    "Who are these people? How can they fight with several law enforcement elders?"


    Some people in the red fire sect don''t know what happened, so they ask.


    "The savages in the wilderness not only bravely barbecue on our red fire sect''s territory, but also hurt several disciples of our red fire sect. Therefore, several law enforcement elders took action!"


    Someone who knows what happened said.


    "A savage is a man who has no self-knowledge and dares to go wild in my red fire sect. He really wants to die!"


    "I remember that the force that used to occupy this place seemed to belong to the first ten hidden powers in the north, but what''s the use? After our red fire cult came here, the so-called northern Great forces of the first ten hidden ages have not left here obediently. "


    In the red fire cult, many people sneer and say.


    They are all very proud, and they do have proud capital.


    When the red fire cult first came here, it drove the northern forces away. It is very powerful.


    And their personal strength is much stronger than that of their peers in the north.


    All this made them extremely proud and despised the people in the north.


    "Elder, these savages are so unbridled that they can''t be let go easily. They are all skinned and cramped, and then their bones are hung to let other savages know that our red fire sect can''t be offended."


    "As an example, otherwise, the savages in the wild think we are good at deception!"


    A large number of people in the red fire sect are cheering for their law enforcement elders.


    Their faces are all covered with cruel smiles. They think Ye Feng and others are not rivals of their law enforcement elders at all. Before long, Ye Feng and others will be killed by all their law enforcement elders.


    On the other side, the law enforcement elders who are fighting with Ye Feng are all crying in their hearts.


    Ye Feng''s attack was too fierce, and all their magic weapons were sucked away by Ye Feng. With their own strength, it was very difficult to resist. It was extremely difficult to kill Ye Feng.


    They can keep from being killed by Ye Feng!


    However, the people of the red fire sect who were around did not see the suffering of the law enforcement elders at all.


    They think it''s their law enforcement elders playing Ye Feng.


    "Savage, have you seen it? Our law enforcement elders have played with you in applause! You think you''ve got the upper hand? That''s impossible. That''s our law enforcement elder teasing you! At your happiest and most exciting moment, you will be killed decisively by thundering, which will make you die in peace! "


    "Not bad! Angry, you savage, let''s let you come to our red fire cult and indulge


    "The law enforcement elder is the law enforcement elder. He knows how to crush these savages better than us!"


    In the red fire religion, there are many people laughing.


    The elders of law enforcement all have the fighting power of venerable level. How can they possibly fail?!


    In particular, the opponent is only a 15-year-old youth, cultivation realm is in the realm of Tao!


    They don''t think their Presbyterian law enforcement Council is defeated. They all think their Presbyterian law enforcement is just changing their ways.


    After all, their law enforcement elders have achieved the position of veneration, and several of them have made concerted efforts. In any case, they will not lose.


    "I''ll go. Are these people really idiots?"


    On the other side, the little fat man''s eyes widened. He never thought that the people of chihuojiao would say such idiotic words.


    Mingming Ye Feng is crushing the group of law enforcement elders to fight, but these people of the red fire sect say that their law enforcement elders have played Ye Feng in the clapping, which is changing the way of rubbing and abusing Ye Feng!


    How stupid is it to say such a thing?!


    He couldn''t believe it. It refreshed his cognition!


    "It''s not a general fool. I think it''s deep in the marrow!"


    Black rabbit is also straight turn white eye said.


    "How dare a group of savages mock us?"


    "Elder, it''s enough to knead and abuse. Now solve the savage by thunder!"


    "Yes, they are so angry that they can''t die in peace!"


    The people of the red fire sect shouted excitedly.


    Solve the problem!


    They can''t protect themselves. How can we solve Ye Feng!


    These law enforcement elders all curse in their hearts.Boom boom!


    At this time, Ye Feng once again offered two extraordinary magic weapons, Qimiao holy sword and silver dragon halberd, to suppress these law enforcement elders of the red fire sect.


    He used the green lotus sword to speed up the seven Wonderful Holy swords, and the power of the keel to speed up the silver dragon halberd. With the complete mountain and river skill, the nine heaven God thunder and the ancient sword array, he directly knocked the law enforcement elders of the red fire sect to the ground and spewed blood out of his mouth.


    "This...!"


    The people of the red fire cult who were watching around were all stupid. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Their law enforcement elders are not changing their ways to knead and abuse Ye Feng. How can Ye Feng knock them down and spit blood?!


    Is this because their law enforcement elders feel that the lift of Ye Feng is not high enough, and they have to lift Ye Feng again, and then they are deliberately knocked over by Ye Feng?!


    Yes!


    That''s it!


    They said in their hearts that this is their strategy of law enforcement elders, to lift Ye Feng to a higher height, and then shoot Ye Feng down.


    In this way, even if ye Feng is lucky enough not to die, he will be angry to death!


    "Good, elder! We know what you think, you go on! "


    "Yes, you go on. This will definitely become a classic example of our red fire sect, and will be passed on from generation to generation!"


    After these red fire religious people think it over, they shout excitedly and excitedly again.


    After hearing these excited and excited shouts of the red fire people, the little fat man''s eyes were completely straight and his face was full of incredible expressions.


    "My God, are these guys kicked in the head by donkeys? Why doesn''t a normal person exist? "


    Said the little fat man with his mouth wide open.


    "Alas I''m worried about IQ, a group of fools! "


    Said the black rabbit, sighing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People like Zihong, nianruo and Yueyao don''t know what to say.


    What are these red fire people thinking? They really can''t keep up with these red fire people''s ideas!


    "The old saying is right. Soldiers are stupid and will be stupid. It''s because you are so stupid that they are so stupid..."


    Ye Feng looked at the law enforcement elders of the red fire sect and said without words.

 Chapter 890

    A stupid soldier will be a fool!


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, the law enforcement elders of the red fire cult almost died with a black eye.


    "Elder, this height is absolutely enough! You see how rampant the savage is. Hurry up and beat him down and kill him! "


    "This is absolutely a classic case. After returning to the Eastern Church, several law enforcement elders will definitely be respected by the whole church!"


    "Red fire teaches a person the excited cry that two eyes shine.


    Go to the classic case of Temo!


    These red fire sect law enforcement elders were killed by heart fortress. They were all defeated. The red fire sect people around them were still cheering and shouting. This was to make them angry alive!


    The rattling of their teeth. In this situation, they continue to fight. If they don''t fight, they are in a dilemma.


    At this time, the people of the red fire cult around seemed to react.


    This What''s wrong with them?!


    The next scene, should not be their law enforcement elders to play the spirit of courage and power, will Ye Feng beat hard, kill it?!


    How now, their law enforcement elders are paralyzed on the ground?!


    In an instant, a bad feeling rose in their hearts.


    Their law enforcement elders are not rubbing the leaf wind, but are really defeated?!


    As soon as the idea appeared, they couldn''t believe it at all.


    How could it be!


    Their law enforcement elders all have the fighting power of venerable level, and they are still several people fighting together. How could they be defeated by Ye Feng, a teenager?!


    "Elder Why don''t you move? "


    They said angrily, expecting that they were wrong, and that their law enforcement elders were not defeated.


    These law enforcement elders look very ugly, like eating a dead child, so they are paralyzed on the ground and do not move.


    Ye Feng is too strong. They are not the opponents of Ye Feng at all. If they fight with Ye Feng again, they are looking for death!


    They don''t want to die yet!


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the people of the red fire cult suddenly became very heavy.


    Bad, as they thought, their law enforcement elders really lost the battle!


    This is unacceptable to them.


    At the same time, each of them has a red face, which makes them feel hot and painful.


    It''s such a shame!


    They have been shouting that their law enforcement elders are changing their ways of rubbing and abusing Ye Feng. They are deliberately defeating and elevating Ye Feng. Then, with absolute strength, the Jedi counterattack and completely crush and kill Ye Feng, so that Ye Feng will die with incomparable suffocation. Even if he dies, he will not be able to close his eyes.


    As a result, it''s not what they think!


    Their law enforcement elders are not abusing Ye Feng at all, but Ye Feng has been abusing their law enforcement elders!


    "Elder We will never tell you about it! We will kill these savages to avenge you! "


    "These savages are so wild! Kill them! "


    The people of the red fire cult shouted, and then Qi and Qi attacked Ye Feng and others.


    Most of the red fire sect people who have been practicing are in the void of cave, and there is no fighting power at the level of venerable.


    They all followed their leader of the red fire sect early and left here. The law enforcement elders were their highest strength here.


    "My God, these fools are finally enlightened. It''s not easy to react!" Said the little fat man.


    Black rabbit is also very emotional, said: "is it really not easy, stupid into this, can react, this is really too difficult for them!"


    "Savages and hares, I will let you go wild. Today I will beat you to the bone and raise ashes. There is no residue left!"


    These red fire sect people roared angrily and killed the people.


    They have a large number of people, enough to have hundreds of people, together, the scene is very terrible, the earth began to shake.


    "Go away."


    Ye Feng''s face was full of impatient expressions. The mountains and rivers urged him to come, and many mountains flew across the country quickly, hitting the red fire people.


    Bang bang bang!


    Some of the weaker chihuojiao people were directly hit and flew, and their bones were broken and seriously injured.


    At this time, those middle-aged strong people who rush to here finally arrived here.


    They are the mainstay of the red fire religion. Their strength is in the respect of the environment. Among them, there are several middle-aged strong people whose strength has reached the perfect respect of the environment, which is extremely amazing.


    "Who is so unbridled in my red fire religion?!"


    "Especially, whoever dares to hurt me, no matter who you are today, will pay for my life!"


    These middle-aged strong people are full of angry roar.


    "Elders, you are back at last! These savages are too much. You must not let them go easily! "After seeing the return of these middle-aged strong men, the red flame religious people immediately showed their extremely excited and excited expression on their faces.


    They look at Ye Feng and others, and laugh and say, "ha ha, I''ve come back. Let''s see how you can be brave and ready to go!"


    Those middle-aged strong people don''t see Ye Feng''s face, only the back of Ye Feng, who is facing them.


    "Savage?!"


    When hearing the word "savage", all of these middle-aged strong people suddenly burst with anger, and the killing intention became more intense.


    They naturally know what the savage stands for. The savage stands for the people in the north.


    Originally, they were choked by Ye Feng. Now they see that people in the north are so unbridled and hurt so many of them.


    This made their stomach full of fire and burst out completely.


    "Cramps, peeling and lighting the sky lamp are also indispensable!"


    "Yes, and they should put their bodies in a corrosive place, so that the corrupting crows can eat all their flesh and blood!"


    These middle-aged strong people are angry, and they rush to Ye Feng with a sense of killing. They want to fight against Ye Feng.


    "How powerful you are!"


    Leaf wind returns body, looking at this group of middle-aged strong person, the eye says coldly.


    When these middle-aged strong people saw Ye Feng''s face, in an instant, they were scared and their legs began to soften. They fell from the air one by one, covered with mud.


    "Elder What''s the matter with you? "


    Chihuojiao people saw that all these middle-aged strong men had fallen from the air, their faces were puzzled.


    What''s the situation?!


    They have no idea what happened!


    "Ha ha, you fools don''t say that it''s your elder brother who is abusing me and raising my elder brother in a different way!"


    The little fat man laughed and said.


    Black rabbit is also covering his stomach and laughing. His mouth is almost over his cheek. He says, "well, don''t say it again, or we will die of laughter!"

 Chapter 891

    "How could it be You! "


    The middle-aged strong people shouted, their faces were full of horror, and their whole body was cold.


    It never occurred to them that Ye Feng was the one who came to their red fire sect to find something Evil star!


    It scares them!


    They have just seen Ye Feng ''s horrible and abnormal fighting power. With one man'' s strength, they have defeated several famous and superior soldiers!


    Now, they are not looking for death when they say they want to draw the sinew of leaf wind, peel the skin of leaf wind and light the sky lamp of leaf wind!


    "Why can''t it be me?"


    Ye Feng looked at these middle-aged strong men and said calmly.


    He saw that these middle-aged strong people were very scared after seeing him, and immediately understood that these middle-aged strong people should know that he had defeated many first-class superior ones.


    Otherwise, these middle-aged strong people would not be so afraid of him.


    You should know that the strength of these middle-aged strong people is very good. Their cultivation realm is above the realm of reverence, and even several of them have reached the realm of perfect reverence.


    If we didn''t know that he had conquered a lot of the first level of respect and transcendence, we wouldn''t be so afraid of him.


    This just saves him a lot of trouble.


    If he really fights with this group of middle-aged strong men, he can only defeat this group of middle-aged strong men if he uses the holy body of Hei Da Sheng again.


    If he does not use the holy body of the great sage, even if he uses all his means and strength, he will never be able to defeat these middle-aged strong men.


    If you can use the holy body of the great sage, you will not use the holy body of the great sage.


    He was really worried about the resurrection of the great sage.


    "How can the red fire sect cause conflict with you? I''m terribly sorry. We sincerely apologize to you! "


    "Your adult has a large number. Don''t go to your heart!"


    This group of middle-aged strong people said to Ye Feng with a flattering smile.


    Several elite elites can''t beat Ye Feng, let alone them. If Ye Feng is really angry, they may all die here.


    "I was in a good mood to have a barbecue here. As a result, your people from the red fire cult came here to kill my scenery. They also said that they would let me get out of here and say that this is your red fire sect''s territory. I asked you, is this really your red fire sect''s territory?"


    Leaf wind looks at this group of middle-aged strong, light mouth said.


    "No, no, no! We''re just staying here for a while. It''s not our territory! "


    This group of middle-aged strong people quickly shook their heads and denied that they dared not brush against the leaf wind at all.


    "Temporary residence is a good word..."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "since you live here temporarily, leave here."


    "We''ll get out of here right away!"


    The middle-aged strong responded.


    It''s just a change of location. It''s nothing. I really want to annoy Ye Feng. All of them will die here.


    After all, it''s not where they really are, it''s what they''ve forcibly occupied. They haven''t stayed for many days.


    "Here What''s going on? "


    Around, the people of the red fire sect all looked stupid.


    Who is Ye Feng?!


    Why are their red fire elders so afraid of Ye Feng?!


    They are scared to be weak, and they still follow Ye Feng''s advice. They can''t react at all because they say to evacuate.


    "Then get out of here."


    Ye Feng didn''t say well.


    "Let''s go now!"


    Without any hesitation, these middle-aged strong people quickly respond to Ye Feng.


    Then they shouted to the people of the red fire sect, "come back with us and pack up. Let''s get out of here."


    Those Chihuo people are not willing to bite their teeth, but they dare not disobey the orders of these middle-aged strong people.


    "Go."


    This group of middle-aged strong men opened their mouths and drove them to the red fire sect.


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly shouted to stop these red fire people.


    "It''s a pity that there''s no wine or meat. Please send me some spirit brew."


    He opened his mouth and said, "remember, a real spirit brew, a good one."


    "We I see. I''ll bring it to you right away! "


    Said the middle-aged strongmen, and then left with the red fire people.


    When they were far away from here, some disciples of the red fire sect couldn''t help asking, "elder, it''s just a few savages. Why should we be so afraid of them?"


    "It''s a savage. That''s right But they are not ordinary savages! "


    A middle-aged strong man sighed heavily and said: "you don''t know, just before we came back, Ye Feng, with one man''s strength, defeated the leaders of many forces, including the leaders of our red fire sect...""What?!"


    After hearing what the middle-aged strong man said, all the red fire people around opened their mouths and couldn''t believe what they heard.


    Defeat the leaders of many forces by one man!


    How could it be?!


    The battle power of those leading forces can surpass the level of venerable ones and be regarded as the first level of respect!


    How dare they believe that such a strong and detached man was defeated by Ye Feng, a 15-year-old!


    At the same time, their hearts are also raised infinite fear.


    They even attack Ye Feng and other terror abnormal people. Now they can still live. It''s really lucky!


    "Now you know why we are so afraid!"


    The middle-aged strong man who just spoke sighed again.


    "He''s such a pervert, how can we compete with him for the chance?"


    "Several superior and powerful people of yipindizun can''t beat him together. Who can balance him?"


    "Have we come to the north in vain?"


    Many disciples of the red fire sect said anxiously.


    "It''s only temporary! Don''t forget that we are only responsible for exploring the road. After the chance is opened, all the strong men in the true core of the red fire cult will come to the north, and then they will be able to suppress him! "


    Said the middle-aged strong man with shining eyes.


    "Yes, we will settle this account with him after the arrival of our true core strength!"


    Another middle-aged strong man said viciously.


    In such a low voice, they were even expelled. In this tone, they would never swallow like this!


    On the other side, Ye Feng has eaten the barbecue and is having a happy conversation.


    And the red fire people also quickly sent the spirit brew, and then they raised their glasses to drink, eat and drink.


    "It''s been a few hundred years since it was brewed. It''s mellow. It tastes good."


    Zihong took a sip and said with emotion.


    Although he is the younger brother of the purple family leader, he has several hundred years'' spirit brew like this, but it''s the first time to drink it.


    "Do you hear me? Say your spirit brew is very good, and get another one hundred jars. "


    Ye Feng said to the red flame man.

 Chapter 892

    "A hundred?!"


    Those who are in charge of sending the spirit to brew the red fire sect are scared to be silly, and their legs start to shiver.


    It''s not ordinary river water or well water, but it''s the spirit brew of nearly hundreds of years. They don''t have 100 jars of red fire cult in total, let alone they are in the north now!


    "A hundred jars are not really there..."


    Said the red flame man with a bitter face.


    "How many jars are there?"


    "When we come to the north this time, we will bring 15 jars of such spirits..."


    These red fire people dare not say with reservation.


    They all know Ye Feng''s achievements and dare not cheat him at all.


    "15 jars are 15 jars, and the rest will be sent to you as soon as possible. However, there is too much difference between them. If you want to make up for it, you can send some Tiancai and Dibao to make up for it."


    Ye Feng took a look at the people of the red fire sect and said.


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, the people of the red fire sect suddenly became more bitter.


    What''s the matter?!


    After the red fire cult entered the north, they had not received any Tiancai and Dibao, so they would lose some Tiancai and Dibao, which really made them unbearable!


    But they can''t and have to.


    Ye Feng is too horrible and abnormal. They don''t obey. They only have the right to perish.


    Even if their leaders came back, they could not be saved.


    Ye Feng defeated the existence of several Force leaders alone. They really can''t afford to provoke!


    They left here with a bitter face.


    Before long, they came back here again, bringing all the remaining lingniang and many Tiancai and Dibao.


    "Very well, you can go."


    Ye Feng said with satisfaction.


    These Tiancai and Dibao are all miraculous medicines of more than a thousand years. They are very rare and valuable.


    After Ye Feng spoke, these people of the red fire sect left here quickly without any hesitation.


    They dare not stay here for a moment. What does wanyiyefeng think of and blackmail them?!


    They are afraid of it.


    After these red fire religious people left, Ye Feng raised their glasses and drank together again.


    "This is just the beginning..."


    A glass of wine, read if slowly said.


    She''s very well maintained and her skin is tender and bright. Although she has entered middle age, if she doesn''t say it, no one will believe that she has entered middle age.


    "The three forces in the north are not all their strength. They are only vanguard forces. The real core force has not yet entered the North!"


    She sighed and said again, "but it''s nothing. The most worrying thing is that the forces of the three regions, the eastern region, the western region and the southern region, have also moved. Some of them are on their way to the north."


    Wanbaolou''s information collection ability is very strong. She has received accurate information. The three regions, the eastern region, the western region and the southern region, have launched actions.


    "East, West, South..."


    By the side, Yueyao could not help but take a breath of cool air when she heard it.


    These are three regions. Each region is as big as the northern region. There are so many forces of practice as stars. The friars count hundreds of millions.


    Especially the most serious is that these three regions are stronger than the forces in the northern region they live in!


    If the forces of these three regions enter the north, it will be more difficult for them to gain opportunities in the north.


    "It''s a wave that''s not even, it''s a wave that''s rising again!"


    Ye Feng cannot help exclaiming.


    The north is now really a place of right and wrong. First, the other three forces of the northern region enter the north, and now there are three regional forces, the eastern region, the southern region and the western region, as large as the northern region, to enter the north.


    This is chaos to the extreme. In the future, the north will not be calm, it will be fierce.


    "The forbidden area of life is a sharp sword hanging on the heads of all the creatures of Donghuang. All the creatures of Donghuang want to survive, and the coming of the bright golden age is their chance to survive. No one will let it go easily!"


    Read if the eyes shine.


    She is right. The life forbidden area may be in chaos at any time. Therefore, the creatures of Donghuang all want to strengthen their own strength quickly, so that they can resist the chaos of the life forbidden area.


    As the earliest area opened in the bright golden age, the creatures of Donghuang will not miss it. They will try their best to come to the north to benefit from it and enhance their strength.


    "Come on, come on. We can''t stop it anyway. We can only use soldiers to cover up the water and cover up the land. Let''s go step by step!"


    Ye Feng said with bright eyes.


    He has no fear.Even if the strength of the eastern, Western and southern regions is far greater than that of the northern regions, he is not afraid of it. He also believes that he can compete with the younger generation of the three regions, even the younger generation!


    The road of the strong is never peaceful. The more intense the collision, the stronger the strong will be!


    "Yes, it''s useless to think so much. Let''s not talk about it. Let''s drink and eat meat!"


    The little fat man raised his glass and said.


    Soon, they put these things aside and stopped discussing them. Instead, they chatted happily.


    They have been drinking for a long time. Everyone is more or less intoxicated. The faces of girls like Jiang Shui are red, adding to their beauty.


    The little fat man raised his glass, shook his slightly fat body, and walked to Ye Feng''s side.


    "I said big brother, look at this row of girls, they seem to be interesting to you. Hey, who do you like, big brother?"


    He said, grinning with no concern.


    Hearing the little fat man say this, everyone around raised their ears and wanted to hear Ye Feng''s answer.


    Although Ye Feng was drunk, he did not lose his mind completely.


    He''s not stupid. Can you say anything on this occasion?!


    "Get out of the way, fat man. I''ll be your big brother!"


    Ye Feng does not have good gas to say, one foot will kick the little fat man to one side directly.


    Just kick away the little fat man, black rabbit came over with a cheap smile.


    "I said brother, it''s all good, or we can take it all!"


    He said.


    "I think you want to be barbecued, too?! Go away... "


    Ye Feng kicks out again and kicks the black rabbit to one side.


    This particular group of bad friends.


    How can I ask them directly in front of them?!


    It''s not death seeking. It''s not suitable for anyone!


    "I''m planning for you. You really don''t know rabbit heart!"


    Said the black rabbit, showing his teeth.


    "One way."


    Just as they were drinking, the order of discussion in the sanctuary came to an end.


    The northern and three other powers reached an agreement and established a new order.

 Chapter 893

    The discussion on the establishment of a new order was intense. Qin Tianhua, the dean of the holy academy, came up with the idea of returning these three forces to their places.


    The three forces are very reluctant, but they finally agreed.


    Now, the north is not the object they can despise and trample at will.


    Ye Feng manipulated the holy corpse World War I and showed the most terrifying fighting power. In addition, there is a dragon lady living in the north. With their current strength in the north, they do not have an advantage.


    Moreover, the southern Fang family has been helping the northern side. They are unwilling to promise and have no choice but to promise.


    "The north is very large, and there are many spiritual places. The bright golden age is coming. No one knows where the chance will break out in the north. Therefore, you don''t need to look for spiritual places to live temporarily."


    Fang Hua said with a smile on his face.


    Qin Tianhua also put forward the order of restricting the state of reverence and beyond, but it was strongly resisted by three forces.


    This is something that the three forces can never agree to.


    The fighting power of the venerable level is their core strength. If they really want to restrict their moves, they will be equal to Bailai this time and will not get anything.


    Their reaction is very fierce, even if they fight to death, they will definitely not agree to this order.


    "It''s really funny to limit us with cultivation realm. What about Ye Feng?! What did he say? Although his cultivation realm is very low, he controls the holy corpse in his hand. His real combat power surpasses that of Yipin! You have restricted our hand, but he can do it at will because the realm of cultivation has not reached the realm of veneration! Do you think we are fools? "


    The leader of Hunyuan Palace said excitedly.


    He would never agree to the order proposed by Qin Tianhua.


    And the other three powerful forces will not agree.


    "The so-called balance that you put forward is not balanced at all. Ye Feng is the imbalance!"


    "That is to say, if you want us to promise this order, you should first show sincerity, first get rid of Ye Feng, forbid him to make moves, forbid him to participate in any chance, so that we can talk about it. Otherwise, there is nothing to talk about!"


    Three other forces leaders have said.


    In the golden age of Qin Tianhua, Ye Feng was forbidden to participate in any chance. How could this be possible? He would not agree.


    By the side, Fang Hua''s eyebrows also wrinkled.


    Ye Feng''s talent is so amazing. In the golden age, it''s the chance for Ye Feng to rush to the sky. It''s forbidden for Ye Feng to participate in any chance. Isn''t Ye Feng''s road cut off?!


    He would never agree to ban Ye Feng''s hand.


    Finally, he came up with a compromise and said, "you don''t need to quarrel like this. In this way, you can fight at the level of venerable, but you can''t fight at the level of venerable."


    Then he turned to Qin Tianhua and said, "Ye Feng is forbidden to control the holy corpse to fight. What do you think?"


    His proposal belongs to the best and the easiest to accept.


    Qin Tianhua thought about it for a moment, and took the lead in saying, "yes."


    If ye Feng controls the holy corpse battle, it really destroys the balance. Even if he forces the order, no one will be convinced.


    He didn''t want to.


    The leaders of the three forces are very unwilling, and they don''t want to respect the combat power above the border.


    But Ye Feng''s problem has been solved, and their superior level of combat power can also be used. It is useless to persist.


    "That''s it."


    In the end, they agreed.


    In the new order, the three forces need to return to their places, and the forces above the level of venerable can''t fight, while Ye Feng can''t control the holy corpse for the first battle.


    Subsequently, the three forces and the other forces in the North left the shrine.


    After a period of time, Ye Feng and others returned to the holy palace, and Zihong and others returned to their forces.


    When Ye Feng returned to the holy palace, Qin Tianhua found Ye Feng at the first time and informed Ye Feng of the new order.


    He apologized to Ye Feng. After all, he didn''t ask for Ye Feng''s advice, so he promised that Ye Feng would not be able to control the holy corpse.


    "The Dean doesn''t have to. It''s just right."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, telling the story of the heart of Hei Xuan.


    There is no need for him to conceal Qin Tianhua.


    As for forbidding him to control the holy corpse to fight, it is nothing to him.


    He didn''t intend to use the corpse of Hei Zhuo too much. After all, the more times he used it, the more likely it would lead to Hei Zhuo''s resurrection. This is definitely not the situation he wants to see.


    "So it is!"


    Qin Tianhua opened his mouth and said, "after that, you should try not to use the corpse of Hei Zhuo. If you really want to come back, you will have a big trouble.""The student understands."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    After that, he told nianruo that the eastern, southern and western regions would come to the north.


    "The north will not be peaceful for a long time..."


    Qin Tianhua shook his head and sighed.


    The problem of the three forces has just been solved, and the north will face more serious problems, which makes him uneasy.


    But there is no peace of mind and no way. The North cannot prevent the forces of the eastern, southern and western regions from entering the north. They can only go one step at a time.


    "No way. The north is too weak."


    Ye Feng also shakes his head. In fact, no matter in the three regions, or in the East, South and West, the force is far better than that in the north.


    It is not easy for the north to have this situation.


    The north is mysterious and unpredictable, and there are many powerful people. However, it is also the area with the most chaos. The existence of some life restricted areas is much more terrifying than that of other areas, which also leads to the prosperity of the north, making the strength of the North far weaker than other areas.


    "Strength is the rule that determines everything. Seize the time to improve your strength!"


    Qin Tianhua sighed and said.


    "Time is too short..."


    Ye Feng said with deep eyes.


    Now, it''s useless to practice in such a short time. It''s impossible for them to have the strength to fight against the three domains in such a short time.


    Beside, Qin Tianhua''s eyes suddenly brightened after hearing Ye Feng''s words.


    "Maybe we can extend the time..."


    He said so.


    But then he shook his head and said, "it''s too dangerous. Let''s forget it."


    Ye Feng heard, immediately came to the interest, asked: "the president first said how to extend the time."


    If you can really extend the time, it''s just great.

 Chapter 894

    Qin Tianhua shook his head, unwilling to say it.


    He was very clear that if he said it, Ye Feng would definitely choose to go, but it was too dangerous. He didn''t want Ye Feng to take risks.


    "Forget it, as if I didn''t say it."


    He said.


    "But Dean, you have already said..."


    Ye Feng insisted that Qin Tianhua speak out.


    Finally, Qin Tianhua said it.


    "The sages of the holy courtyard found an ancient road, which leads to an inexplicable world. However, the time rule of that world is different from that of our side. The sages of the holy courtyard have tested it. They have been there for hundreds of years, but the world of our side has only passed one day."


    Qin Tianhua said.


    "A day is a hundred years, what kind of world is it?"


    Ye Feng said a little surprised.


    "According to the sages of the holy courtyard, it was a world built by an ancient emperor."


    Qin Tianhua opened his mouth and said: "when the sages of the holy academy unexpectedly found this world, they were very excited. They wanted to use it as a place for training and let the students of the holy academy enter it. After all, they have been in it for hundreds of years. Our world is only one day away. If the students of the holy academy can practice in it, they will surely get extraordinary results!"


    After a pause, he said again, "but as the sages of the sanctuary spent some time in that world, they resolutely gave up the idea and quickly returned."


    "Why is that?"


    Ye Feng asked in some confusion.


    "That world is not a good place, but a prison. All the living creatures in it are the most ferocious creatures captured by the ancient emperor! And the reason why the time rule of that world is different from that of ours is that the ancient emperor deliberately accelerated the time rule and wanted to use this special time rule to wipe out these vicious creatures! "


    Qin Tianhua said in a deep voice.


    Why the ancient emperor and other figures belong to the closest to the existence of immortals!


    However, those ferocious creatures are worthy of the ancient emperor''s help, and he has built a world to imprison these ferocious creatures himself, so we can imagine how terrible these ferocious creatures are!


    At least not weaker than the existence of Saint level, otherwise, it is not worth the ancient emperor to do so.


    Ye Feng was a little frightened and murmured, "it''s such a world!"


    He also knew how terrible the world was. No wonder the sages of the holy house gave up the idea of treating the world as a place of practice.


    It''s hard for most of the students to come out alive if they enter.


    At the same time, he thought of a very serious problem.


    "Dean, is this ancient road hidden? Will the vicious creatures in that world return to our world along this ancient road? "


    He opened his mouth and asked his questions.


    The ferocious creatures imprisoned by the ancient emperor himself must belong to the creatures of terror to the extreme. If we go back to this world along that ancient road, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    After all, there is no such supreme existence as the ancient emperor in this world, or even the saint level.


    Those vicious creatures really want to return to this world. This world will not be peaceful and will be overturned by these vicious creatures.


    "The sages of the holy courtyard also thought of your problem and were very worried about it. However, they later found that these vicious creatures were all engraved by the ancient emperor and could not come out of the prison world on that side."


    Qin Tianhua said.


    "It''s so good that these vicious creatures can''t come out. If we really want to come out, no one in our world can suppress these vicious creatures, there will be a big trouble."


    Ye Feng suddenly relaxed and said.


    He had some intention to enter the prison world for cultivation.


    One day is equal to a hundred years, and the temptation is too great for him.


    Now it''s really too short of time.


    "I want to go in and practice."


    Ye Feng said to Qin Tianhua.


    Qin Tianhua sighed. He knew that if he said something about the prison world, Ye Feng would definitely want to enter it.


    That''s why he didn''t want to say it.


    That side imprisons the world too much terror, leaf breeze enters, can be more or less bad, the life cannot obtain the guarantee completely.


    "Forget it!"


    "In the future, the situation in the North may not be as bad as we think," he said, persuading Ye Feng. "When the three regional forces enter the north, they will not necessarily bully us in the north. They may get along with us peacefully."


    Although he said that, he didn''t believe what he said.


    The forces of the three ministries are the best example. Just after entering the north, they began to bully the north and forcibly occupy the location of the northern forces.How can we live in peace with the North if there are three terrifying and powerful forces in the three regions?!


    This is absolutely impossible.


    Similarly, Ye Feng does not believe that the three regional forces can live in peace with the north.


    He shook his head and said, "it''s better that we have absolute power, so that no matter what happens, we can take it easy, otherwise, we will be very passive."


    Qin Tianhua is silent and doesn''t go on.


    Because he is very clear that Ye Feng is right.


    If ye Feng''s manipulation of the holy corpse does not show his absolute power this time, the north will never be the current situation. The three forces will certainly act recklessly in the north without a little concern.


    "Don''t worry, Dean. I have the holy corpse of the great black sage in my hand. I still have the ability to protect myself. If the prison world is really not available, I will get out in time."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and insists on going there to imprison the world.


    Qin Tianhua shakes his head, still disagrees with Ye Feng''s going to the prison world.


    Although Ye Feng can control the corpse of the great sage, the power that erupts is not enough to see in the prison world. If there is an accident, Ye Feng will hardly come back alive.


    "No matter the president, I will never fight a war without assurance. This time, it is no exception. Only when I am sure, can I choose to go to the prison world."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and sacrifices one of his Dharma bodies.


    "I will leave my Dharma body in the holy courtyard and go to the prison world. In this way, even if I really encounter something unexpected in the prison world, I can revive again with my Dharma body."


    This is his assurance.


    Sanqing''s magic is extraordinary, and the Dharma body it cultivates is even more mysterious. As long as the Dharma body is not destroyed, even if the real body is destroyed, it doesn''t matter. It can be resurrected by the Dharma body.


    Qin Tianhua''s face changed after he saw Ye Feng''s Dharma body.


    The idea that Ye Feng would not go there to imprison the world originally changed.

 Chapter 895

    Qin Tianhua didn''t worry about it any more, and finally agreed to let Ye Feng go to the prison world.


    "I''ll find the map of the ancient road, but don''t wait here. Go back and have a good rest. I''ll let you know when I find the map of the ancient road."


    Qin Tianhua said, and then left here.


    The ancient road map has been dusty for a long time. It will take some time to find it now.


    Ye Feng also left here and went back to have a rest all night.


    At dawn the next day, Qin Tianhua sent someone to inform him that the ancient road map had been found and let him pass.


    He came to the courtyard of Qin Tianhua, who handed the map of the ancient road to Ye Feng.


    "Be careful, don''t be too reluctant. Although you can revive by the body of the law, you will suffer some damage."


    Qin Tianhua told Ye Feng.


    "I will." Ye Feng nods and leaves.


    There are two talismans left on his body for death, which can replace him twice. This time, it is safe to enter the prison world. In case of a great crisis, he can return.


    Before leaving the holy courtyard, he found the little fat man and others, and told them about his going to prison world.


    "I didn''t think the prison world really existed!"


    The black rabbit widened his eyes and said with an inconceivable face.


    Ye Feng saw the expression of black rabbit, and immediately became interested. Black rabbit seemed to understand the prison world.


    "What do you know?" He asked.


    "I''ve heard about this prison world in ancient times, but I don''t believe in its existence. I think it''s all made up. I didn''t expect it to exist!"


    Said the black rabbit with a sigh on his face.


    Then he said all he knew about the world of imprisonment.


    This prison world is very famous in ancient times. Almost every living creature in ancient times knows it.


    Many creatures in ancient times often frighten their children who do not obey the prison world, saying that if they do not obey again, they will be imprisoned by the ancient emperor Tianxing.


    "In the distant age of Taigu, there were countless vicious creatures that disturbed the land. In the age of Taigu, all the creatures could not live in peace. They were in the heat of fire and suffering. Later, one of the ancient emperors of the human race stood up. He respected the God and punished the emperor. His strength was terrible. He personally suppressed all these vicious creatures and restored the peaceful life of Taigu "


    Black rabbit''s face fell into a look of memory.


    In the Archaean period, it was a long time before the Archaic period in which he lived. All he said were hearsay he heard in the Archaean period.


    "After emperor Tianxing made a move, a large number of rumors have been passed down. There are rumors that emperor Tianxing killed all these vicious creatures directly. There are also rumors that emperor Tianxing created a world prison and locked all these vicious creatures in it."


    "There are many rumors that can''t be confirmed. After all, the Taigu period is too long. However, they are more inclined to believe that Tianxing ancient emperor created the world prison. Because those vicious creatures are too horrible and powerful, it''s hard to kill them directly and completely."


    Said the black rabbit.


    Because most people tend to believe that the ancient emperor Tianxing created the world prison, so the rumors spread more widely.


    In the ancient times, it was well known.


    However, he did not believe it all the time and listened to it as a story.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the world prison really existed, which made him feel very incredible.


    What makes him feel more incredible is that Ye Feng is going to the world prison.


    "Brother, you don''t need to die like this!"


    Black rabbit straight turned white eyes said, do not think Ye Feng can come back alive.


    The world''s prisoners are the evil creatures of the Archaean period. Although these evil creatures of the Archaean period are hard to survive to the present, after all, the time is too long, and the law of time in the world''s prison is different from this world, and the time passes very fast. No matter how powerful these evil creatures are, they will not survive to the present.


    But what if these ferocious creatures have offspring?!


    Or are these vicious creatures still alive by some unknown means?!


    It''s all unpredictable.


    But one thing is predictable and certain.


    That is, if there is a little unknown situation in the prison world, Ye Feng will surely die in it, which is beyond doubt.


    So, he thought that Ye Feng was going to seek death, to die.


    "Go away, rabbit, you can''t expect me to be better!"


    Ye Feng didn''t say well.


    After that, he said goodbye to the little fat man and other people and wanted to leave the shrine."A hundred years is equal to one day on our side. It''s too tempting. I can''t give up. I''ll go in and fight for anything I say."


    He opened his mouth and left.


    "Go all the way. When you leave, I will burn white paper for you to mourn, my brother."


    Black rabbit said with a cry on his face.


    "You ya, don''t curse elder brother!"


    The little fat man swears and wrestles with the black rabbit.


    Ye Feng looks back at this scene, smiles on his face, and finally leaves the shrine.


    Instead of looking for the ancient road, he came to the tianduan mountains.


    The dragon lady closed the dragon palace without any information. He was worried that there was something wrong with the dragon lady, so he closed the dragon palace without any information.


    "The Dragon Palace still can''t enter..."


    Ye Feng shakes his head. He goes down to the depth of the river and comes to the Dragon Palace, but he still can''t enter it.


    Finally, he left.


    He opened the map of the ancient road, carefully identified it, finally determined the route, and he began to set out.


    This ancient road map has existed for a long time. Some positions have changed for a long time. It took him a long time to determine the route.


    Walking all the way, he saw a lot of things.


    After the establishment of the new order, all three forces returned to their places and were looking for new temporary residences. He met many three forces.


    After walking for a while, he stopped walking, and his eyes flashed out.


    "It''s not that my friends don''t get together, but I met the person who settled down here!"


    Ye Feng sneered and said, "I swore that I would get justice for Taoist Qinglian. Now, I would like to collect some interest first."


    This settlement, just in the west, they also came to the north.


    Not to mention for the sake of Taoist Qinglian, even for the sake of the descendants of Taoist Qinglian an LAN, he will not let go of settling down.

 Chapter 896

    "It''s really annoying. We used to occupy a very good area, but because of Ye Feng, we returned that area. Now we have to find another temporary place."


    "Especially, we have been looking for Ye Feng in the West for such a long time. I didn''t expect that he went back to the North unconsciously!"


    A group of settled children said cursing.


    After they settled down in the north, they forcibly occupied the location of a northern hidden clan in the first time. As a result, their buttocks were not warm, so they were forced to evacuate now.


    And the culprit that led to their forced evacuation was Ye Feng, who hated them deeply!


    When Ye Feng was in the north, he had a huge hatred with their family. He killed many of their young generation, which made them sever seriously.


    Even their youngest son, an Qiusheng, was killed by Ye Feng, which made them hate Ye Feng. They wanted to draw Ye Feng''s muscle and skin.


    "I hate it. Why is this boy so abnormal?! At the beginning, the boy we are chasing has no way to go, but how long has it been? Ye Feng has grown up to be our invincible existence! "


    "No! It''s frightening to lose several Force leaders in a row with one person''s strength! "


    "Fortunately, the leader of our family at that time, elder Anyang, had never been there. If he did, he might have been killed by Ye Feng. After all, in the west, we had a huge hatred with him!"


    Some of the children who settled down said angrily.


    When they came to the north, they heard the news that Ye Feng was in the north.


    They were going to kill Ye Feng when they came to the north.


    It''s a blood feud to kill their young generation and their youngest son. They can''t let Ye Feng go.


    However, when they had just arrived in the north to settle down and had not yet had time to find Ye Feng for revenge, they heard Ye Feng defeat the leaders of many forces with one man''s strength.


    It scared them at the time.


    Even when the new order was formulated, the leaders who settled down in their homes did not dare to go to participate, for fear of being discovered by Ye Feng!


    At one time, they wanted to withdraw from the north. Ye Feng was so terrible that it was difficult to compete with Ye Feng only by their strength to enter the north now.


    But just as they wanted to withdraw from the north, a new order was set.


    When they heard of the new order, their uneasiness was relieved.


    The new order stipulates Ye Feng. Ye Feng can''t control the holy corpse to fight!


    It''s a great news for them.


    Ye Feng can''t control the holy corpse to fight. It''s impossible to threaten them. They will be safe.


    "When the strong core of our family comes, it''s when Ye Feng dies!"


    "Yes, my family has a long history. I can''t even kill such a young man. That''s too bad for our reputation!"


    A group of settled children sneered.


    They are just the vanguard. The real core and powerful force of settling down has not yet reached the north.


    Once they have settled down in the north, even if ye Feng can control the corpse, they are not afraid. They have absolute confidence in killing Ye Feng!


    However, at this time, Ye Feng''s voice suddenly sounded here, and all the children who settled down heard Ye Feng''s voice clearly.


    "What kind of shit is famous? Let me ask you something. You still have a good reputation in your family?!"


    There was a sound of sarcasm.


    "Dying!"


    "Who are you?! How dare you insult our settlement! "


    A group of settled down children were furious in an instant. How could they bear to scorn and ridicule their settling down?!


    "Who am I? I''m not the one you''ve always wanted to kill! "


    Ye Feng''s lips raised a sneer, and his figure came out from one side.


    He looked at the people who settled down and sneered: "as early as a long time ago, your so-called settling down was almost destroyed by Taoist Qinglian. Now it''s even more that I killed the younger generation and there''s a fault. Such a terrible family, dare to say it''s famous, it''s ridiculous!"


    An family was originally a strong ancient family, and its strength was far better than that of the present. However, after Taoist Qinglian came to the door, the strength of an family declined rapidly. At that time, it was close to extinction.


    "How are you..."


    After seeing Ye Feng''s face clearly, all the children of the family showed their extremely frightening expressions.


    The shadow of people''s famous trees, and Ye Feng''s defeat of several Force leaders with one man''s strength, have left a very deep shadow in their hearts and a shadow of Ye Feng''s fear.


    Those who are the leaders of the forces are all extraordinary and powerful people of yipindi Zunjing. In the end, they are still defeated by Ye Feng. How can they not be afraid?!


    Even if leave aside Ye Feng''s achievements, they are full of fear of Ye Feng.Ye''s family is in the West. It''s almost a fault to kill their younger generation. How could they not be afraid to be the hero of the younger generation in the west!


    They are just ordinary young people who settle down. How can they compete with Ye Feng?!


    You know, the young generation who died in Ye Feng''s hands at that time are the top Tianjiao in settling down, far stronger than them!


    "On the way."


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with cold light. Without any hesitation, seven swords came out across the sky and slashed at these children.


    "You...!"


    This group of settled children roared and fought hard to resist, but it had no effect. In an instant, a large number of settled children were killed directly.


    Joke, Ye Feng now, even the little adult can be killed, let alone these children who settle down!


    "Ye Feng, you can''t control the holy corpse to fight. Don''t be crazy!"


    One of the children who settled down roared, offered a charm, and then quickly ignited it.


    All of them are young children who settle down here, and none of them is an elder. They are only responsible for finding the spiritual land suitable for settling down temporarily.


    The charm was given to them by the elders of the family. In order to transmit information, when in danger, you can light the charm. The elders of the family will know the situation and rush to this place for support.


    It''s hard to find the spiritual land, especially now the three forces are looking for the spiritual land, so they settled down and divided into several waves to find the spiritual land separately.


    In every wave of teams, there are charms that convey information like this.


    After all, the north is very chaotic now. All three forces are in the north. They can''t avoid danger and need to be prepared. The charm is one of their preparations.


    "When our elders come, you will die!"


    An''s son looked at Ye Feng with a ferocious face and roared angrily.

 Chapter 897

    "There''s too much bullshit for you."


    Ye fengleng hum, the seven swords are blooming with infinite luster, breaking through the void, like seven different colors of training, killing all these children who settled down.


    And just then, a roar began.


    "Damn it, who killed my children there?!"


    An old man came here. His face was full of anger and his breath was incomparable. His cultivation realm was in the realm of venerable. He was a little venerable.


    Behind him, a large number of people settled down.


    The strength and age of these people are amazing. They are all middle-aged and old strong people.


    Most of their cultivation realm is above the Dongxu realm. They are the nearest group of strong people to settle down here.


    After receiving the charm information, they arrived here quickly without any hesitation.


    And other strong families are coming here.


    The charm can only be used in case of life crisis, so when the charm is used, all the strong people will come here for rescue.


    "It''s so fast, but it''s just death!"


    Ye Feng turned back and looked fearlessly at the strong people who had come to settle down.


    He felt powerful and had already sensed the arrival of the strong people who set up their homes. At the same time, he also controlled the cultivation realm of these strong people who set up their homes.


    There is only one little venerable, others have not yet reached the venerable realm.


    Such strength, for him, has no threat at all, and he can easily wipe it out.


    "It''s you, Ye Feng!"


    When Ye Feng turned around, all the strong people who settled down saw Ye Feng''s face, and his face suddenly changed.


    Ye Feng defeats several Force leaders in a row, which frightens them.


    To fight against Shangye Feng with their current strength is to die.


    They don''t have any hesitation. They need to move quickly and leave here.


    However, when they had just started their steps, the young master who settled down stopped his steps in an instant.


    "Why are we leaving?!"


    He turned back, looked at Ye Feng coldly, and said in a voice of deep coldness.


    With his words said, those strong people who set up their homes in the void also responded.


    Yeah, why are they leaving?!


    The new order has restricted Ye Feng from controlling the holy corpses. If Ye Feng dare to control the holy corpses to fight with them, then the three forces in the north will not let Ye Feng go, and they will all gather together to deal with Ye Feng.


    But at that time, even if ye Feng controls the holy corpse to fight, he can''t resist it!


    So they calmed down.


    Ye Feng, who can''t control the holy corpse battle, what''s terrible?!


    "Ye Feng, the new order has already restricted you. You dare to act like this. You are really looking for death!"


    The founder looked coldly at Ye Feng and said Yin Yin.


    Ye Feng can''t control the holy corpse, so he''s not afraid of Ye Feng at all. If he wants to fight, he has absolute confidence to slap Ye Feng to death.


    "You really look too high at yourself. You need to use the holy corpse to deal with you?"


    Ye Feng did not put the strong ones who settled down in his eyes.


    Because of his strength, he has absolute strength, which can make him so proud of these strong people.


    "Arrogance!"


    The young master who settled down was furious and said, "you who can''t control the holy corpse fight are just a bug in my eyes. I can crush you to death easily!"


    "You want to knead me?"


    Ye Feng said with a scoff on his face.


    "Dying!"


    All the angry expressions on the face of the young adult who settled down in the family were full of horror, and they were about to attack Ye Feng.


    At this time, a strong man of Jiuchong peak cave virtual environment came out and said to the young adult, "kill him, you don''t need to grow up, I''ll do it!"


    He is not afraid of Ye Feng''s using the holy corpse to deal with him.


    On the contrary, he hoped Ye Feng could use the holy corpse to deal with him!


    Once Ye Feng uses the holy corpse, there will be no place for Ye Feng in the north. All three forces will surely fight against Ye Feng.


    Even the forces in the north are forced to turn their heads against Ye Feng for violating the new order.


    "Well, come on, such a bug is not worth my effort."


    The young master looked at Ye Feng with contempt and said slowly.


    Shua, the strong man who said to deal with Ye Feng''s cave emptiness at the peak of anjiajiu, didn''t have any hesitation. His whole body was full of terrible brilliance, and he directly launched a fierce and terrible attack on Ye Feng.


    Around, the faces of those who settled down with other strong people were covered with smiles.In their view, Ye Feng, the holy corpse, can''t be used. There''s no terrible place at all. Those who set up a strong house for Ye Feng can kill Ye Feng by lifting their hands.


    Before they were in the north, they all heard the news about Ye Feng. They knew that Ye Feng had killed many old figures in the north of jiuchongdongxujing, as well as the powerful ones of demon and near ancient relic families.


    However, they still don''t put Ye Feng in their eyes, and they still regard Ye Feng as a bug.


    Because they are very clear that Ye Feng set a trap, so they can kill many old figures in the northern jiuchongdong virtual environment, as well as the demon family and the strong ones of the near ancient relic family.


    Now, Ye Feng has no time to set up a trap and can only fight with his own strength.


    As for Ye Feng''s own combat power, there is nothing to be afraid of at all. The cultivation strength of Jiuchong peak cave is enough to kill Ye Feng easily.


    However, these are just what they think.


    After the first World War, Ye Feng had a practice. After the three forces entered the north, their strength had been improved again.


    Otherwise, in the war with the red fire cult, how could he kill many little chengzun of the red fire cult?!


    This is the person who settled the family who didn''t know that Ye Feng had killed many young adults of the red fire sect. If they knew that, how dare they talk to Ye Feng like this? They have already been scared to flee again!


    "Little bug, prepare to die!"


    The strong man who settled in the nine peak cave virtual environment sneered, his hands moved, the endless and terrifying energy fluctuated, the extremely terrifying power was sacrificed, and the powerful and ferocious blow killed Xiang Yefeng.


    He launched such a terrible attack. He just wanted to beat Ye Feng to death like a bug.


    "You are nothing."


    Leaf wind cold drink, eyes bloom in the extremely appalling beam of light.


    He didn''t have any hesitation, and his body was shining brilliantly. In a moment, the seven swords rushed to the top of the nine peak cave.


    He has killed so many young adults. What is the value of this powerful man of nine peak cave and empty state?!

 Chapter 898

    Shua Shua Shua!


    The seven swords are flying in the sky with unimaginable power of terror. They directly attack the strong man who lives in the nine peak cave.


    "A little bug, dare to fight with me, hum, slap you to death!"


    The man who settled down in Jiuchong peak cave virtual environment was cold hum, his face was full of contempt.


    His whole body erupted out of the horror of light again strengthened, the big hand covered with the law of order, breaking through the void, a slap to the wind.


    At the next moment, however, the expression on his face froze.


    Bang!


    His body was cut by the seven swords, and it immediately became fragmented. His body broke down, and his flesh, with blood in it, spilled all over the ground.


    Just one hit. He was killed by Ye Feng!


    "Here How can it be! "


    All the strong people around yelled, their faces were full of incredible expressions.


    The strong of the nine peak cave virtual environment is broken down by Ye Feng?!


    It makes them can''t believe what they see.


    They rubbed their eyes and suspected that they were wrong. It was absolutely impossible for them to believe it.


    But let them rub their eyes, and the truth will not change.


    They set up the nine peak cave and virtual environment strong man who had sold to Ye Feng, who had been completely disintegrated by Ye Feng and scattered the corpses on the ground.


    At this moment, their hearts rise infinite horror.


    Ye Feng is so terrible that his fighting power is beyond their imagination!


    In the eyes of the little adult who settled down, there were also bursts of amazement.


    Kill a friar in the void of the nine peak cave with one blow. He can''t even do it!


    Ye Feng''s strength is likely to be above him!


    In an instant, the idea came into his mind.


    "We Let''s go! "


    The young adult who settled in the house gnawed his teeth and roared. Without any hesitation, he fled to the distance.


    Others who are strong in settling down dare not have any hesitation to improve their own speed to the extreme and run for their lives in the distance.


    All the young adults have run away. If they don''t, they will die here.


    "Can you run away?!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, close to the end of the world secret skill to start, a flash, catch up with the escape of the small family into the venerable strong.


    "I said, sooner or later, I''ll call you to settle down, and you, even at the beginning!"


    Ye Feng sneers and the silver dragon halberd sacrifices.


    He was holding the silver dragon halberd, and his whole body was shining with infinite silver light. He was like an invincible young god fighting in the sky and in the field, and he killed the young adult who was settling down.


    "I''ll fight you!"


    The young adult who settled the house roared, his hands moved, and a high-level magic weapon was sacrificed by him.


    Later, he pushed his own strength to the extreme, and the magic tools flowed with inexplicable and amazing breath to welcome Ye Feng.


    On the other side, those who had settled down in the cave and emptiness also stopped their steps, and they turned their heads and gnawed their teeth to kill Ye Feng.


    They can''t leave behind the elders of the young adults they have settled down.


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, there was a tremendous explosion, a terrible blazing fire, and there were palpitating energy fluctuations everywhere.


    All the strong people are desperately trying to settle down. Ye Feng is too horrible and abnormal. If they don''t, they won''t win.


    "Kill!"


    They roar, the strongest killing moves are constantly offered, tearing the void and killing Xiang Yefeng.


    The young adult who settled down even offered the strongest magic power of settling down, which shocked the heaven and the earth, and killed Xiang Yefeng in a terrifying way.


    "No use!"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm without any fear.


    He used the power of the keel to attach all the power of the keel to the silver dragon halberd.


    In a moment, the silver dragon halberd blooms with countless silver. A silver dragon flies out of the sky and blocks the sun. The dragon''s power is surging and its claws are sticking out. Then it tears several powerful people in the virtual environment of the cave into pieces. The flesh is mixed with blood and spills all over the place.


    "You...!"


    The faces of the rest of the family, including the young adult, changed in a flash.


    Ye Feng''s fighting power is too terrible, and they are beyond them too much. They are not Ye Feng''s opponents at all!


    This can not help but make their hearts rise extremely unwilling.


    If ye Feng manipulates the holy corpse to fight with them, they will not be so unwilling.


    But Ye Feng didn''t use the holy corpse at all, but with his own fighting power, he surpassed them by a large part and beat them.


    How can this make them willing?!


    How many years did they practice, and how many years did Ye Feng practice?!Especially in the west, they can kill Ye Feng just by stamping their feet.


    But now, how long has it been? Ye Feng can kill them by stamping his feet, which makes them even more reluctant!


    "All the strong people I settled in will come here later, Ye Feng, you will not live!"


    The young adult who settled down shouted with scarlet eyes.


    This time, they settled down in the north with a lot of powerful people. Not only did yipindizun become the leader, but also a number of dachengzun, and even the perfect environment Zun came here.


    He believed that Ye Feng would be killed when the great master and the perfect state master who they settled down came here!


    "Come here?! That''s great. "


    Ye Feng grins and shows his white teeth without any fear. Instead, his eyes are shining and he looks excited.


    "You...!"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s expression like this, the little adult who settled down in the house was flustered in an instant.


    Should Ye Feng, regardless of the new order, use the holy corpse to kill all the strong people they have settled down?!


    "Use the holy corpse. Even if you can kill the strong ones we have settled down, the three forces will not let you go. Even the northern forces will follow the new order and fight against you! Although the strong people who have entered the north will be destroyed, you can''t think better. There will be no place for you in the north. Wait till you die! "


    The young adult who settled down shouted excitedly.


    "Now, it''s sad that I like to look up to you so much. I still use that sentence to deal with your settlement and use holy corpses?!"


    Ye Feng sneers.


    The new order has been formulated. In addition, he defeated several Force leaders in the first World War. The first-class people who settled down in yipindi and respected the environment were definitely afraid to fight against him.


    As for those who settle down at the level of small, big and perfect venerable, though to him, they have a very big threat.


    But he''s not afraid.


    He has mastered the complete skills of mountains and rivers. If he arranges them in advance, he may not have the power to fight against those who are strong at the level of small, big and perfect.

 Chapter 899

    "Don''t talk big, don''t use the holy corpse, you have only one way to die, but use the holy corpse, you will still die one way, no matter what, you must die today!"


    The young adult who settled down roared.


    He didn''t believe what Ye Feng said at all.


    Ye Feng is very strong, but if he wants to fight against the great success and perfection of their settlement, it is simply an impossible thing, which belongs to delusion!


    "Talk less nonsense, go on the road!"


    Ye Feng sneers. His body is shining brightly. He holds the silver dragon halberd and kills the little master who settled down.


    At the same time, he once again made a strong and incomparable move, killing all the other powerful people in the cave virtual environment.


    He didn''t have any hesitation. The mountain and river skills were put into practice and arranged here.


    The time is too short for him to delay.


    It will be a very troublesome thing if he can''t arrange the mountain and river skills in advance before other strong people who settle down here.


    Even if he doesn''t use the holy corpse, it''s possible that he''ll bleed here.


    Time drips by, and sweat drips down on Ye Feng''s forehead.


    Different from the past, the power of mountain and River Art in this layout has been upgraded to the extreme.


    After all, the enemy he is going to deal with this time is extraordinary. His strength is terrible and terrifying. If he doesn''t upgrade the power of mountain and river skills to the extreme, he can''t be an opponent of these enemies at all.


    And this ultimate promotion also consumes his strength.


    If it wasn''t for his different physique and ten miraculous springs, he would not have been able to bear such consumption.


    Soon after, a smile appeared on his face, and the arrangement of mountain and river techniques was completed.


    "Such a great skill of mountains and rivers can definitely deal with the strong ones who settle down at the venerable level!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    His face was a little pale, and his consumption of depicting such extreme mountain and river skills was very huge. At this time, his internal strength was almost consumed, and he was very weak.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    He got a lot of Tiancai and Dibao from the red fire cult. Taking out a Tiancai and Dibao at will can make him return to the peak.


    Later, without any hesitation, he took out a miraculous medicine that was more than a thousand years old and took it.


    In a flash, a warm current rose in his body, and his body was also constantly shining, and his strength was recovering rapidly.


    Soon, it did not take long for his strength to return to its peak.


    At this time, his mouth slowly raised a smile.


    "Here we are."


    He sneered, and the strong sense of God had sensed the arrival of the strong family.


    The atmosphere of these strong families is extremely powerful and terrifying. In his induction, there are at least a dozen strong people whose cultivation realm is in the realm of little veneration, nine in the realm of great veneration, and five in the realm of perfect veneration!


    At the same time, he also sensed a more terrifying existence than these strong breath!


    The leader of the family, the strong man of yipinzunjing, is also coming to him!


    "This should be the whole force of settling down."


    Ye Feng smiled coldly and said, "just in time, get rid of them all!"


    Although there are many strong people coming, he is not afraid.


    The extreme mountain and river skill has been arranged in advance. He has the power to fight with the strong people like settling down.


    As for the leader who settled down, he was not afraid at all.


    The leader who set up the house is a decoration. He has determined the leader who set up the house, but the leader who set up the house certainly dare not fight against him.


    Even if the leader of the settlement attacked him, he was not afraid. He would not control the holy corpse to kill the leader of the settlement.


    However, he would never use the corpse of Hei Chen as a last resort.


    The hidden danger caused by the use of the corpse of the great sage Hei Xuan is so great that he dare not move.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    In the sky, Hongqiao leaps and bounds, and the strong ones who settle down all arrive here.


    When they saw the corpse of their family, their faces were full of anger.


    The leader''s face became gloomy in an instant. His body surface was full of terrible energy fluctuations. He became angry.


    "You killed my family?!"


    He looked at the back of Ye Feng and said in a very cold voice.


    Ye Feng is the only one living person in the field. There is no doubt that their death is related to Ye Feng.


    At this time, Ye Feng is facing the strong one who has settled down.


    Hearing what the leader said, Ye Feng slowly turned his head.


    When he turned around, there was a burst of uproar in the strong group over there."Ye Feng!"


    "How can I meet him here?!"


    The strong ones who set up their families were very frightened. Ye Feng defeated several Force leaders alone, which caused great fear to them.


    The leader''s face was also a little abnormal. He didn''t expect that he would meet Ye Feng here.


    At the same time, his heart is also a little afraid of Ye Feng.


    Several strong men of the same level with him are all defeated in Ye Feng''s hands. How can he not be afraid?!


    Settle down but have deep blood feud with Ye Feng existence, who can''t let go of who!


    In a flash, however, he calmed down.


    He thought of the new order. Ye Feng was imprisoned by the new order and could not use the holy corpse to fight.


    At this time, those who are strong in setting up their homes in the surrounding areas also react and think of the new order, and they all become calm.


    "Ye Feng, you can''t use the holy corpse. What''s your mood to see us at this time?"


    The leader of settling down looked at Ye Feng and said proudly.


    The new order, which was jointly formulated by the three forces and the northern forces, he was sure that Ye Feng would never dare to violate it.


    "Very happy!"


    Ye Feng grins, his white teeth are shining, and his smile is sincere.


    When Ye Feng showed such a smile, their hearts sank in an instant.


    Is Ye Feng going to violate the new order and use the holy corpses to fight with them?!


    They couldn''t help thinking that.


    But then they rejected the idea.


    If ye Feng dare to violate the new order, he will surely die!


    At present, many of the three forces hate Ye Feng. If Ye Feng dare to violate the new order, Ye Feng will not be let go.


    No matter how strong Ye Feng is, he will never be able to fight against all three forces!


    "Good performance, but do you think we will be afraid?! How dare you use the holy corpse? "


    Said the family leader with a sneer.

 Chapter 900

    The leader''s face was cold. He had already eaten Ye Feng. Ye Feng never dared to use the holy corpse.


    And likewise, Ye Feng also decided to settle down as a leader, and determined that the leader would not dare to move.


    "Against you people, if you still need to use the holy corpse, it''s just a stain on the holy corpse!"


    Ye Feng looked at the leader of the family and said with a sneer.


    The extreme mountain and river skill has been arranged. The leader of setting up a family will not take action. He has absolute confidence. He can use the extreme mountain and river skill to fight with the small, big and perfect person of setting up a family.


    "If you don''t use the holy corpse, you''re a fart!"


    Next to him, a strong family settler with a hot temper sneers at Ye Feng.


    His strength is very strong, and he is a perfect venerable. If Ye Feng doesn''t use the holy corpse, it''s really nothing in his eyes. He can kill Ye Feng with one finger.


    "A little monk of daoyijing can talk to us like this just because he can control the holy corpse. If there is no holy corpse, how can you talk to us like this?!"


    "Without the holy corpse, any one of us can easily kill you!"


    There are several strong people who have settled down and have a good drink to the voice of Ye fengleng.


    Their strength is also terrifying, some of them are the great venerable, some of them are the perfect venerable.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng scoffed on his face and said, "this is what your family members told me before. They said they could kill me easily, but in the end they died here, and I survived unharmed."


    He looked at the strong and settled down, and said, "when can you change your arrogance?"?! It''s disgusting! "


    "Disgusting?!"


    The leader''s eyes narrowed in an instant, and he said darkly, "soon you won''t feel sick, because you are going to die!"


    The new order restricted Ye Feng, who said he would not let it go.


    Since ancient times, I have suffered two such extremely serious provocations.


    Once was the green lotus Taoist, once was the leaf wind!


    Ye Feng not only had something to do with the Taoist Qinglian, but also killed the top young generation who had settled down in the west, and even killed their youngest son.


    No matter what, Ye Feng will die today!


    "Blame the new order. You died of it!"


    He sneers and orders to kill Ye Feng.


    If it is not because the new order forbids Ye Feng from controlling the holy corpse to fight, he cannot kill Ye Feng at all, so he said that Ye Feng died because of the new order.


    Ye Feng grinned, fearless, and said: "how can I blame the new order? It should be you, because it is you who are going to die, not me."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s gesture to this day, the leader of the settlement was completely enraged.


    He gnashed his teeth and said, "tear him to pieces!"


    If it wasn''t for the new order, he couldn''t help it. He really wanted to tear Ye Feng to pieces!


    "Yes!"


    The first one spoke to the leader of the family. Then, his eyes shot out two extremely frightening beams, and his body surface sent out frightening waves.


    "Look at me killing you with a finger!"


    He looked at Ye Feng with contempt and said proudly.


    With that, he reached out with one finger, and then it became bigger in the wind, and finally it became as huge as Optimus Prime, and it smashed towards the leaf wind.


    Although he despised Ye Feng on the surface, he didn''t have any idea about Ye Feng in his heart.


    This finger contains all his power. Even the great master can''t resist the killing of his finger. It''s very horrible.


    If ye Feng does not use the holy corpse, he has 100% confidence to kill Ye Feng directly!


    Around, a smile appeared on the face of the family leader.


    This time, Ye Feng will die no matter how, and the only difference is to die sooner or later.


    If ye Feng doesn''t use the holy corpse, then Ye Feng will die now. If Ye Feng uses the holy corpse, although it can solve the immediate crisis, it will also escape death. The three forces will certainly not let Ye Feng go!


    In short, Ye Feng will only have one end, that is, he will definitely die!


    "Kill me with one finger?! You''re afraid you haven''t woke up! "


    Ye Feng sneers, and he has no fear in the face of giant fingers like Optimus Prime.


    "I don''t have to fight to kill you!"


    Ye Feng smiled coldly. In an instant, extreme mountain and river skill was inspired by him. The wave after wave of horror energy fluctuated in this area. Even the sky changed color. It was so terrible that it was unsettling.Bang bang bang!


    The sound of the big explosion was heard constantly, and the giant finger like Optimus Prime, which was hit by the wind towards the leaves, was destroyed in an instant by the power of the extreme mountain and river art.


    "Die!"


    Ye fengleng drank. Under his urging, the extreme mountain and river skill accurately killed the perfect master who settled down in his home. The broken meat, with blood in it, splashed all over the place.


    "What''s the situation?!"


    The strong people who settled down were all shouting, their faces were full of horror, their bodies were cold, and their hearts were scared to the extreme.


    It all happened so fast that they didn''t react at all.


    And when they came back, the perfect place where they settled had become a pile of meat, and their surroundings were full of unsettling terrorist waves!


    What happened?!


    They look at the surrounding area in panic, and dare not move in vain. The terror wave around them that makes them uneasy can kill them!


    "I underestimated you!"


    The family leader''s teeth are gnawing, his eyes are very bitter, and he stares at Ye Feng. He says in a cold voice.


    He never thought that Ye Feng, besides the holy corpse, had another extremely horrible means!


    This horrible means can kill all the strong people except him here!


    "It doesn''t matter. You can save them."


    Ye Feng grinned, showing his white and shining teeth, and said to the leader of the family.


    The eyes of those who set up their families were full of anger that could not be contained.


    He really wants to save these strong people who they settle down in!


    But he can''t!


    Once he does, that''s why he gives Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng can use the holy corpse without any worries and kill him!


    "Ah ah!"


    He looked up at the sky and roared, his face full of unwillingness.


    How can he be reconciled and endure being forced to such a degree by others as a transcendent and powerful person of yipindizun?!

 Chapter 901

    In this area, there are terrorist energy fluctuations everywhere, and the strong people who settle down dare not act rashly. These terrorist energy fluctuations make their hearts very uneasy, and they feel the threat of life.


    Ye Feng''s face was very calm. He looked at the leader of the family who was roaring up to the sky. He said, "don''t do that. You can save them. Why do you have such a tangle?"


    Save the shit!


    The family leader gnashed his teeth and looked at Ye Feng. He really wanted to eat Ye Feng alive.


    He is very clear that if he goes out, he will not only be able to save the strong ones who settle down, but also he will build in himself. Ye Feng can go out and kill him without any scruples!


    The new order not only restricted Ye Feng, but also him.


    Especially the most important thing is that Ye Feng has the holy corpse in his hand. Even if he forces his hand in spite of the new order, he can''t be his opponent, and Ye Feng will control the holy corpse to kill him.


    "Ye Feng, we can talk!"


    The leader of settling down said to Ye Feng unwillingly.


    He did not want to see them killed by Ye Feng.


    In that case, it''s not only his heartache, but also his heartache to settle down.


    "Talk about it? What can I talk about? "


    Ye Feng sneers.


    The hatred between him and his family is absolutely irresolvable. Today, no matter what, he will not let go of the strong ones.


    He has never done anything about releasing the tiger back to the mountain, and it is absolutely impossible today.


    "As long as you let go of the strong ones we have settled down, our previous grudges can be written off!"


    Said the family leader.


    "Do you want to cancel it?"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "remember, it''s not that you don''t let me live, but that I don''t let me live!"! This is not only my hatred for settling down with you, but also Taoist Qinglian. Sooner or later, I will fight you to settle down and completely destroy your settlement! "


    "You...!"


    The family leader gnawed his teeth and his face was ugly.


    Since ancient times, his family was threatened by a boy who was only 15 years old, which made him totally unbearable.


    But he can''t bear it, and he has to bear it. The lives of those strong people who settle down are controlled by Ye Feng.


    "Since you mentioned the so-called Taoist Qinglian, you should also understand that he didn''t destroy our family, and you can''t do it! What I have in my family is beyond your imagination! "


    Said the family leader.


    He did not exaggerate, but told Ye Feng the truth.


    Setting up a family is a real ancient family. Although it was made a scene by Taoist Qinglian and its inside information was seriously damaged, it is also much better than those clans in the present.


    A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. That''s the same sentence for settling down with them!


    "Reconciliation, it''s good for you and us to settle down. Otherwise, you will never have a good end. I will not let you go!"


    He said coldly.


    He is warning and threatening Ye Feng. He has a strong foundation for settling down. If Ye Feng kills the strong ones they settle down with today, he will never stop.


    "Funny, you think I''m afraid you''ll settle down?"


    Ye Feng sneered and said, "it seems that you still don''t know me well enough. Now you dare to say such things to me!"


    His body glows, and the extreme mountain and river skill starts again, killing several strong people in his family directly.


    "I dare to kill even your son, let alone these people!"


    Ye Feng sneered.


    "You...!"


    The leader''s face was hard to see. Ye Feng said to kill, which made him extremely angry.


    At the same time, his heart is also rising a huge regret.


    Why did he want to threaten Ye Feng just now? This is exactly to infuriate Ye Feng and push these strong people who they settled down into the fire pit thoroughly.


    If ye Feng even dared to kill their son, how could he care about his threat?!


    He suppressed the anger in his heart, and opened his mouth to Ye Feng again, saying, "let go of the people I settle down with, whatever you want, I will satisfy you when I settle down!"


    It''s absolutely a high level of combat power, and it''s hard to be born.


    He really didn''t want to let the great success of their settlement and the battle force of the level of the perfect state master die here, so he negotiated with Ye Feng again.


    If the threat is not successful, then use Tiancai and Dibao to obtain their battle power of settling down these great and perfect environment worshippers.


    "Anything I want?"


    Ye Feng looked at the leader of the settlement with interest and said lightly.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s expression, the leader''s heart was relieved.This means that we can continue to talk about it. The strong people they settled down may not have to die here.


    "Yes, as long as I have my family, I will give it to you!"


    Said the leader with a smile.


    Although Tiancai and Dibao are rare, we can find a way to get them without them.


    If these strong people die, it''s a huge loss that can''t be made up. If they want to give birth to such strong people, they can''t do it in a short period of time and will lose their vitality.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance to come to see me with your head, and I''ll let them go."


    Leaf wind light said.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the smile on the leader''s face disappeared in an instant, and his face became very gloomy.


    I''ll see you with their heads?!


    For a moment, his chest was filled with anger again.


    "Ye Feng Don''t go too far! "


    The leader of the family said with fire in his eyes.


    "It''s so funny. You don''t mean to give me what I want!"


    Ye Feng sneers: "an''s head, do you have an''s home? Why, when you say something, you have to repent?"


    "Ah ah! Fight him! "


    "In the World War I, I''m going to take him on the back when I''m dying!"


    The strong people who settled down roared and offered their powerful magic tools, urging them to the extreme and killing them towards Ye Feng.


    It''s absolutely impossible for them to meet Ye Feng with their head!


    "Since you can''t give me what I want, then you Go on the road! "


    Ye fengleng drink, will limit the power of mountain and river all urged to open, welcome to kill these strong family.


    The extreme mountain and river skill, which was arranged only when his strength was almost exhausted. Even if he settled down with these strong people, he could not resist it.


    Just for a moment, the blood flowed. Several strong settled down and were killed by extreme mountain and river skills.

 Chapter 902

    Looking at the falling strongman of settling down, the heart of the leader of settling down is dripping blood.


    These are the high fighting forces they settled down in. As a result, they died here before doing anything in the north, which is really hard for him to accept.


    "Ye Feng! No matter how I settle down, I will not let you go! "


    He stares scarlet at Ye Feng and roars.


    With his roar, there was a constant explosion of terror around him. One mountain after another collapsed. The scene was terrible.


    No one can resist the anger of yipindi Zun.


    In today''s north, only a few people can resist his anger.


    Now, however, he is holding his anger and dare not make a move.


    It almost blew him up, and he was all over shooting the horrible light, and he was furious to the extreme.


    Ye Feng urges extreme mountain and river skill, and directly kills several strong people who settle down again. At this time, there are no more than ten strong people who settle down in the field.


    He glanced at the leader of the family and said, "if you don''t have a fire, it will hurt your body. Hurry up and stop killing yourself."


    "Ah ah!"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the anger in the chest of the leader of the settlement was even more fierce, and even his body surface was full of flames.


    He really wants to fight, but he dare not!


    As long as he takes action, whether it''s the new order just formulated or the leaf wind in front of him, he can kill him. He really dare not take action.


    "Not yet? If you don''t do it again, I''ll kill all of them. "


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and kills a strong man who has settled down again, splashing blood all over the ground.


    "Sooner or later, my family will pull out your skin and tendons!"


    The leader said to Ye Feng fiercely, and then he left.


    One by one, the strong men they settled in were killed in front of his eyes, which made him unbearable. If he stayed here again, he would be completely mad!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a chance to settle down. I''ll be there soon!"


    Ye Feng said with cold eyes.


    Then, without any hesitation, he killed all the remaining strong people who settled down, leaving no one behind.


    At the end of the war, he killed all the strong men who had settled down in the north, except the leader.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t follow you to the north this time."


    Ye Feng said.


    Ease is the greatest pride of his family. When he was in the west, he had many enemies with ease, and he wanted to kill him.


    Unfortunately, however, comfort is not here.


    "If I don''t come to the north now, I''ll come to the north in the future. Even if I don''t come to the north, I''ll go to the West and settle down. I''ll see each other one day."


    Leaf wind light said, and then left here.


    He set out again, following the route he deduced, looking for the ancient road.


    At first, he could see a lot of people along the way, and the farther he went, the less crowded he was. Finally, he came to a desert.


    "No one can change the vicissitudes of life..."


    Ye Feng looked at the boundless desert and said with a touch.


    According to the depiction on the ancient road map, there should be a strong ancient country here, and there should be a lot of people. But now, there is nothing but sand here.


    The ancient country depicted on the map of that ancient road has been completely annihilated in the vicissitudes of time, and everything no longer exists.


    He went into the desert and went on.


    The desert is very large and covers a wide area. He walked for three days before he came out of the desert.


    Although he didn''t use his secret skills to make his way, but in terms of his current strength, his speed has definitely reached a horrible level.


    But even so, he was on his way for three days, from which we can imagine how huge the desert is.


    "Not far from the ancient road!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    He didn''t stop and went on his way. Finally, two days later, he found the ancient road.


    This ancient road is almost invisible. If he did not master the map of the ancient road, he would not have found it at all.


    "Prison world, let me see what kind of area it is!"


    His eyes were bright, without any fear, he stepped on the ancient road and went all the way.


    The ancient road is very long. He didn''t know how long it took him to get to the end of it.


    A huge monument stands in front of his eyes. There is nothing on it, just like it stood here when the world opened up. It has a strong sense of vicissitudes of time.


    "The prison world is in this huge monument, which was discovered by a sage who accidentally ran into it!"Ye Feng said.


    He reached out one hand to touch the monument, and it turned out to be magical. Half of his arm disappeared.


    At the same time, a strange feeling rose in his heart.


    He felt the law of time!


    "Yes, the prison world is in this monument!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with fine awn, and then his steps moved, and his whole body entered into it.


    As soon as he entered, he felt a huge force tearing at his body, which was very painful. Even if he had the sixth level holy body, he could not bear the tearing of this force, and his face was full of painful expressions.


    "Ah ah!"


    He grinned, as if his whole body had been torn apart, and the pain was unbearable.


    The pain lasted a long time, and at last he fell into a coma.


    I don''t know how long it took for him to wake up.


    As soon as he made a move, his whole body felt pain and his mouth began to open again.


    "Almost died. What kind of power is that?!"


    Ye Feng took out a Tiancai Dibao and took it. The pain began to subside and he recovered.


    Then he began to look around.


    "Is this the prison world? It''s no different from the outside world. "


    He said.


    The surrounding scene is not much different from that of the outside world. He has some doubts about whether he really entered the prison world.


    In his imagination, the prison world should be very different from the outside world.


    This made him suspicious.


    However, it did not take long for him to completely dispel the suspicion in his heart, close his mouth, and his face changed greatly.


    A huge bird, more huge than the continuous mountains, flew across the sky, which sent out a terrible wave that even he could not bear, his heart was throbbing, and his body trembled.


    "It''s terrible. I''m afraid that the strength of this giant bird is above the real respect! No, not even a hundred true masters can beat this giant bird! "


    Ye Feng said bitterly.

 Chapter 903

    The ancient trees are thick and prosperous, the leaf wind seems to be in a primitive forest, the surrounding scenes are very primitive, as if back to the ancient times.


    Ye Feng walked carefully, but he could not help being careless.


    There are some horrible creatures in this primeval forest, far beyond his imagination!


    Similar to the frightening giant bird he saw when he first entered the world, he has seen more than ten of them!


    This prison world is far more terrible than he imagined!


    "It''s no wonder that the sages of the holy academy gave up the idea of using this place as a training ground. It''s too intimidating here. Even the strong people of the land can''t stay here for a long time. If the students of the holy academy enter the practice, they won''t be able to stay for a day."


    Ye Feng said with lingering fear.


    He is as powerful as he is, crushing the younger generation, and even his own combat power is comparable to that of the venerable. However, when he enters this world, he is still walking on thin ice and full of worries.


    Roar!


    At this time, a roar from the deep forest came out, and then a golden giant ape appeared as high as the sky.


    The golden giant ape is extremely terrifying. It''s full of golden hair. It''s surrounded by terrifying radiance. As soon as it falls on the ground, the whole area shaking.


    "Roar!"


    The golden giant ape roared again, and his eyes twinkled with light.


    He stared at a certain direction, and said angrily, "people of the Fuyu family, why don''t you stay in your Fuyu family''s field? Why do you come to our golden ape family?"


    "I don''t want to come, but I can''t help it."


    A very light and sweet voice sounded, and then there was a beautiful girl in a mess.


    She stands in the air, perfect in stature, white as snow, with a unique face, which makes people want to be loved.


    In particular, the temperament that emanates from her body makes her different from ordinary people. She has a fairy breath!


    In the distance, Ye Feng''s eyes straightened.


    But he didn''t look straight because of the beauty of the woman, but because, why is there a human race here?!


    Isn''t this a prison world?!


    Isn''t this the world that emperor Tianxing created to imprison those ancient and vicious creatures?!


    Why do people exist?!


    He couldn''t think.


    In particular, the most amazing thing for him was that he couldn''t think about it, that is, the cultivation strength of young girls!


    The girl looks almost as big as him, but her strength far exceeds that of him.


    Under the influence of his divine sense, he speculated that the girl might be a real one, or even surpass it!


    It was unbelievable to him.


    What''s the concept of teenage true respect?!


    If the girl goes to the world where he lives, she may sweep the whole East wasteland!


    This is not nonsense.


    Zhenzun, how terrible and powerful is this? Even in the three regions that are more than twice stronger than the north, it''s hard to see the existence of zhenzun in their forces!


    Now, how can he not be surprised to see a teenage girl here?!


    His eyes were shining, and he felt that the prison world was not simple, not just what he knew.


    Roar!


    At this time, the golden giant ape once again roared to the sky.


    He stared at the girl and said, "in the face of the Fuyu people, I will not embarrass you. Leave my territory of the golden apes!"


    "I''m the princess Fuyin of the Fuyu family. It''s important for me to come to the territory of the golden ape family. Don''t stop me. I want to see the head of the golden ape family."


    The young girl Fuyin''s eyes are very clear looking at the golden giant ape, and her red lips open softly.


    When the golden giant ape heard the name of Fuyin, the huge body appeared some slight tremors.


    "It''s you! One of the nine little ones! "


    The voice of the golden giant ape said in surprise.


    It knows that the maiden comes from the family of Fuwen through the clothes she wears.


    But what it never thought was that the identity of the girl was so unusual. She was the princess of Fu family, the most amazing girl in the world, and one of the nine little ones!


    "Well, yes, I want to see the head of your golden ape family."


    Fuyin has bright red lips, beautiful face to the city, with immortal spirit, extremely beautiful, without any flaws.


    "Jiuxiaozhenzun is famous all over the world. She is known as the first beauty in the world. There are countless pursuers. But do you think that you can come to our golden ape family to be unrestrained?"


    The golden giant ape stared at Fuyin coldly and said: "you should be very clear that our golden ape family refuses anyone to enter the territory, even if you are the princess of Fuyu family, a member of nine little real dignitaries and the first beauty in the whole world, that''s not OK!"Fuyin''s fine eyebrows gently stirred, her cherry mouth opened, and she said, "I know the rules of the golden ape family, but I really need to see your golden ape family leader."


    "You can tell me, I can report for you, but you must not enter the territory of my golden ape family."


    The golden giant ape is still afraid of Fuyin, so he said.


    Fuyin''s beautiful face showed a trace of hesitation, but she finally said, "I come to the golden ape family for nothing but a fruit."


    After hearing what Rune said, golden giant ape suddenly became extremely angry.


    Its huge body is spraying flame, that''s its anger.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?! The fruit of creation and transformation, which is the fruit of God, was given to us by that adult. There is only one fruit of creation and transformation in all! "


    The voice of golden giant ape said coldly.


    Fuyin naturally knows this situation. When she went here, no one in the family agreed.


    However, she came here.


    "We can exchange, we can give you whatever you want, just ask for the fruit of creation."


    Fuyin said with firm eyes.


    The fruit of creation is very important to her. She will not give up.


    Otherwise, she would not take such a big taboo to come to the golden ape family.


    "That''s the fruit of God. What do you want for it?"


    The golden giant ape snorted coldly and said: "leave here, we golden ape family will never give you the fruit of creation, no matter what you take for it, it is impossible!"


    "I want to see your patriarch."


    Fuyin said to the golden giant ape with beautiful eyes.


    She didn''t want to give up. She wanted to try again.


    "Impossible!"


    The golden giant ape''s attitude is very firm. With a loud roar, the mountains and forests here are shaking.

 Chapter 904

    Fuyin stood in the air, her white clothes swayed with the wind, her long smooth and crystal hair also swayed with the wind, adding a lot of beauty to her again.


    She is worthy of the title of the first beauty. She is immortal and heartfelt.


    "I come to the golden ape family, not to find something, but with sincerity. I hope the golden ape family can give me a chance."


    Her voice is also very pleasant, like Xianyin. When Baihua hears it, she is willing to bloom for her.


    "If you''re not the princess of Fu family, one of the nine little zhenzuns or the first beauty, I''ve already killed you. I will never tell you so much!"


    The golden giant ape said to Fuyin with huge eyes.


    "Don''t let each other get into trouble. It''s impossible to give you the fruit of creation. Leave here, I can do nothing."


    It said again.


    Fuyin shook his head and said firmly, "I won''t go without the fruit of nature."


    Her father, who has been seriously injured, can only be saved by magic medicine.


    And in this world, she only knows that there are medicinal fruits in the golden ape family, so she came here.


    Although her people are very opposed to it, the golden ape family is not a good one at all, and there are unimaginable big people behind it. However, in order to save her father, she resolutely came here.


    If she doesn''t come to the golden ape family to seek the fruit of creation, her father will never have any accidents, and will die completely because of the serious injury.


    It was a sight she could not bear to see!


    It was the father who gave birth to her and raised her. She could not watch her father die like this. Even if she gave her life this time, she would not hesitate to ask for divine medicine for her father and treat him.


    Roar!


    The golden giant ape roars, and the huge body surges with endless killing intention.


    He stared at Fuyin and said, "I''ve understood what you said so clearly. You still don''t know how to advance or retreat. Well, it''s only to start!"


    The territory of golden apes must not be entered by outsiders. This is an iron rule.


    No one can violate this rule.


    Fuyin''s eyes were very clear and bright. She looked at the golden giant ape and said, "I don''t want to fight, and you are not my opponent. I just want to see your patriarch."


    In the distance, when Ye Feng heard what Fuyin said, he couldn''t help but gasp.


    Golden giant ape shows such a horrible atmosphere. In fact, its strength has definitely reached an unimaginable level. However, Fuyin is very calm to say that golden giant ape is not her opponent.


    How powerful is this Rune?!


    It''s unimaginable.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    In the north, the younger generation can''t lift their heads at all. Even in the eastern, southern and western regions, these three regions are stronger than those in the northern region, and they don''t know how many times they will come to the north. He is also fearless and thinks that the younger generation in the three regions can be suppressed as well.


    This makes him more or less in the heart of a little sense of pride, self-confidence can be in the young generation, no one can match him.


    However, when he saw Fuyin, his sense of pride suddenly disappeared.


    He can''t be a hero in the younger generation. There are many more than him in the younger generation!


    At the very least, now he knows that nine young people are better than him.


    There is no doubt that the strength of the nine little zhenzuns has reached the state of zhenzun.


    He couldn''t believe it, but he had to.


    Prison world, what kind of world is this? It''s so terrible. Among the young generation, there are more than one who have achieved true respect!


    He thought that even the emperor level talents in their world could not compare with the present rune.


    Fuyin''s cultivation talent must belong to heaven level higher than emperor level!


    The talent of heaven level, which belongs to the legend in the outside world, has never appeared.


    However, here, the talent of heaven level not only appeared, but also appeared many, at least nine!


    This prison world has completely overturned his cognition. He feels that his previous cognition of this prison world is very likely to be wrong.


    "Nine little ones are so honored and famous that I need to see them today!"


    The golden giant ape drinks cold, and the whole body is full of terrible brilliance.


    When it did, a giant hand, like a giant mountain, came out with a shocking wave of energy, and with the order of Taoism, it pounded the rune.


    "I don''t want to fight."


    Fuyin shakes his head and doesn''t start.


    But the golden giant ape has no intention of stopping at all. Its big hand is still beating to Fuyin in horror.


    Boom boom!


    The big explosion of the void, golden giant ape this slap, just like the sky is falling apart, the surrounding mountains and ancient trees are all destroyed in an instant.It''s too powerful and scary. With hands up and feet up, it has the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    In the distance, Ye Feng hides his body and quickly withdraws towards the rear.


    The attack of the golden giant ape is very terrible. He has no doubt that if he resists the attack of the golden giant ape, he will be slapped by the golden giant ape to the meat sauce in an instant without any accident.


    Even if he manipulated the corpse of the great black sage, he could not resist the attack of the golden giant ape.


    "This world, let me fight high!"


    Ye Feng said, a little excited.


    After learning that there are countless terrors in this world, he has no fear. On the contrary, he is full of war.


    This is his character, dare to challenge, dare to go up in the face of difficulties!


    "The time here is different from that of the outside world. A hundred years is equal to one day of the outside world. Let me make a good journey here!"


    "In the north, I can beat the younger generation and can''t lift their heads. Here, I can do the same!"


    Although nine small true Zun is fierce and unmatched, he has absolute confidence to catch up with them and surpass them completely.


    His fighting spirit, his confidence, are still as passionate as his passion, which has never declined.


    "When I find my way here first, then I will bring the fat people to practice here. I think they will definitely increase their strength when they return. At that time, what are the three parts and what are the three domains? They will not see enough of them!"


    Ye Feng said with bright eyes.


    The strength of the north is weak, and if he can make a breakthrough and lay a foundation here, it can be used as a training ground for the north and let people from the North enter it.


    And really by that time, the north will be destined to surpass all regions!

 Chapter 905

    Fuyin is beautiful and full of immortality. She doesn''t want to fight with the golden ape family. After all, she wants to fight with the golden ape family. It''s not good to fight here.


    But the golden giant ape didn''t mean to stop fighting at all. Its eyes were golden, and he clapped his hands to Fuyin. He didn''t leave any room for Fuyin. He wanted to force Fuyin to fight.


    Nine little zhenzun is a very famous Tianjiao tiannv in this world. He also wants to fight with one of them and see what they can do.


    "I really don''t want to fight..."


    Fuyin shakes her head, and her graceful figure floats constantly. She dodges all the bombardment from the golden giant ape.


    Roar!


    "If you don''t want to fight, you can leave here quickly. If you don''t, I won''t stop!"


    Its voice is a little cold, but also mixed with a trace of anger.


    It launched a series of attacks on Fuyin, but it didn''t hurt Fuyin half, or even forced Fuyin to fight. How can it not be angry?!


    You should know that it has been in the field of zhenzun for many years, and its strength is incomparable. Although jiuxiaozhenzun is also in the field of zhenzun, it has a small character after all. There is still a big gap between it and jiuxiaozhenzun.


    But it turned out that Fuyin could easily avoid its attack, which really made it unbearable.


    "I won''t leave until you let me see your patriarch and get the fruit of creation."


    Fuyin said with clear and bright eyes.


    It''s about her father''s life, she won''t give up like this.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    The golden giant ape is angry and displays the blood power of the golden ape family.


    In a flash, the color of the sky changed. Two terrible beams of light shot out of its eyes, like two spears tearing the sky, locked the rune and quickly cut away.


    "Alas..."


    Fuyin sighs. She knows she can''t escape this time.


    This attack of golden giant ape has the blood power of golden ape. She can''t avoid it. The attack has locked her in and will not die.


    "I didn''t want to fight. I offended."


    Fuyin said with a hint of apology on her pretty face.


    Then she did it.


    Shua, her body was covered with a brilliant luster, the original body sent out the spirit is more rich.


    Her jade hands crossed the void, and the most mysterious runes leaped out. The red clouds flew all over the sky, illuminating the area immediately, and even dazzling.


    This is the secret skill of the family of runes. The power is unmatched. Those leaping runes are all transformed by the most pure power, and they have a terrible power beyond imagination.


    Boom boom!


    When the big bang sounded, the rune sound was as she said before. It was stronger than the golden ape. Her secret skill was launched, and the golden ape attacked her. All of them were dissolved by her.


    At the same time, she once again used her means, and the rune condensed into a piece of energy. Like the tsunami, the scene was extremely appalled to attack the golden giant ape.


    "I''m worthy of the honor of the nine little ones. I''m really beyond the ordinary people, but I''m not so easy to deal with!"


    The golden giant ape snorted coldly, without any fear on his face.


    Its body in an instant bloom dazzling golden awn, like the flame burning up, striding forward, with a terrible force, toward the rune to kill.


    Dong Dong!


    The earth is shaking. The golden giant ape is huge, like a moving top Tianshan vein. It''s very scary.


    In the distance, Ye Feng saw this scene and suddenly became awe inspiring.


    The golden giant ape must belong to the offspring of the ancient ferocious creatures, otherwise, it would never be so terrible.


    On the other hand, Fuyin''s performance is very calm. On the white and beautiful face, he is very calm.


    "As I said, you are not my match."


    Fuyin said softly.


    She made another move, two flawless jade hands moved, and the mysterious runes jumped out again, turning into a chain of gods to lock the golden giant ape.


    Roar!


    The golden giant ape roared, and the huge body started a fierce struggle to break the chains that locked it.


    "Don''t bother. You can''t break it."


    Fuyin said with a light voice, the utterance is full of absolute confidence.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The golden giant ape roared, the whole body strength broke out, and the horrible glow constantly overflowed from its body surface.


    It is exerting all its power to break the chains that lock it.


    However, no matter how hard it works, it can''t break the lock of the God chain.


    Every god chain is engraved with the inscriptions of metaphysics. It is these metaphysical inscriptions that make the golden giant ape unable to break away."I have no malice, I just want to have a good talk with your patriarch."


    Fuyin shakes his head, the slender and graceful figure moves with a gust of fragrance, and slowly walks towards the territory of the golden ape family.


    She is worthy of being known as the nine little zhenzun in the whole world. She can deal with such a golden giant ape who has already stepped into the zhenzun realm without any pressure and easily.


    In the distance, Ye Feng''s eyes flickered with astonishment, which was also shocked by the terrible power of Fuyin.


    It''s not easy that he''s about the same age, but he has achieved real dignity.


    On the other side, when golden giant ape saw Fuyin walking towards the territory of their golden ape family, its face suddenly changed.


    The territory of the golden ape family has a big secret, which can''t be disclosed. Therefore, the golden ape family forbids all people to enter their territory.


    "You Come back! "


    It roared, once again using the awesome power, to break the shackles of the God chain on it.


    However, it doesn''t work at all. It can''t break the shackle of the God chain.


    "I know it''s rude, but It''s urgent. I can''t care so much. "


    Fuyin shook his head.


    Her steps did not stop, and she continued to move towards the territory of the golden ape family.


    "It''s impossible to let you in!"


    The golden giant ape roars, unfolds the mind, contacts other golden apes.


    The territory of the golden ape family is huge. It is responsible for the most peripheral areas. However, it is not the only one that is responsible. There are other golden apes.


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, the voice of terror broke through the air, and five giant golden apes like giants came here quickly.


    "Those who trespass our territory, die!"


    The eyes of five golden apes are extremely cold. After saying this, they directly attack Fuyin.


    Their strength is much stronger than that of the golden giant ape trapped and locked by the God chain.


    When they put out their hands, the fine beauty of Fuyin frowned.

 Chapter 906

    Five golden giant apes, each of which is much stronger than the original golden giant ape, and it is impossible for Fuyin to maintain the original relaxed posture after he is released.


    "I didn''t mean to visit you, just to see your patriarch!"


    Fuyin said as he resisted.


    The five golden apes didn''t respond to rune. One after another, the terrorist attacks started. They just wanted to lose Rune''s life.


    In the distance, Ye Feng was shocked.


    "These five golden giant apes have reached the level of three levels of cultivation. They are fighting together. Fuyin can''t do well this time."


    He said.


    Fuyin''s war power is terrible and powerful, but he doesn''t like Fuyin. In his judgment, Fuyin is mostly in danger this time.


    There is nothing wrong with his judgment.


    The battle just started, Fuyin was in the downwind and was suppressed by five golden apes.


    "No matter who you are, you have no choice but to break into our territory!"


    A golden giant ape snorts coldly. The great terror spirit is offered with the power of destroying the world. It blows to Fuyin.


    Poof!


    Fuyin coughs up blood and is shocked by the attack of golden giant ape. There is a blood flower on the white dress, which is very striking.


    Although her face is pale, it is still beautiful to the heart shaking. This is the first beauty, in any case, it is the most beautiful.


    "I will never leave without seeing your patriarch and seeking for the fruits of nature!"


    Fuyin''s eyes were very firm. Instead of retreating, he attacked again.


    She was surrounded by runes and her jade hands were moving. There was a terrible energy fluctuation, which was very horrible.


    Boom boom!


    The war broke out again.


    The name of Fuyin nine little zhenzun is not Bai Lai. She is very powerful. After the development of the secret arts of the Fu family, she has stabilized the war situation and is no longer in the downwind. She is equal to the five golden apes.


    When the five golden apes saw this, their faces were all shocked.


    Who is the girl in front of you?!


    Why do you have such a terrible and amazing force?!


    Only then did they notice the costume of Fuyin, and then a name came to mind.


    "Fu family You are the Rune of the nine little ones! "


    The golden giant ape who just spoke to them didn''t give them information about the people who violated their territory in the future. Now, they have a thorough insight into the information about the prisoners in front of them.


    This is the top and most dazzling Tianjiao tiannv in the world. Her spiritual talent is far beyond others.


    It can be said that if there is no collision between the nine great masters, each of them can suppress all the young generation!


    "I''m Fuyin. I don''t mean to offend the golden ape family. I''m here to seek for the fruit of nature."


    Fuyin smooth long hair fluttering, immortal air ethereal to the extreme, red lips light open way.


    "You are dreaming to seek the fruit of creation!"


    "What about the nine little zhenzun?! We are sure to let you die here without knowing what to do! "


    "The whole world knows that our golden apes serve that adult, but you come to our golden apes to make trouble. You are looking for death!"


    Five golden giant apes drink cold, and each of them has a very cold killing intention, and the terror forces to kill Rune sound.


    Fuyin and Bei''s teeth are grinded. They offer a powerful magic weapon. They fight the five golden apes with her hand.


    "I''m not a troublemaker, and I''m not ungrateful. If the golden ape family can give me the fruit of creation, I will remember the great kindness of the golden ape family!"


    She said.


    At this point in the battle, her pressure is very great. Five golden apes are extremely powerful. Even if they are as powerful as her, they are hard to resist.


    She was very clear that she fought with the five golden apes to the end, and she could not do anything good for herself.


    But she still didn''t give up, the glittering brilliance in her eyes did not give up.


    "Don''t even think about the fruit of nature!"


    Five golden giant apes once again burst out of the power of the sky, and all the emptiness was collapsed. They worked together to suppress Fuyin.


    Fuyin is also breaking out. The magic weapons in his hands are shining. With one man''s strength, he can fight against the terrorist killing of five golden apes.


    Bang!


    At this time, the golden giant ape who was originally trapped and locked by Fuyin with a magic chain broke the chain and joined the battle.


    Originally with its strength, it is impossible to break the chain of God.


    But at this time, Fuyin is fighting against the five golden giant apes with all his strength. The power of the God chain that trapped it has been reduced a lot, so it can break the God chain.


    "There''s nothing to say. Let''s die!"


    The golden giant ape snorted coldly, and the terrorist force spread out and directly killed Xiang Fuyin.


    Originally, Fuyin struggled against five golden giant apes. Now the golden giant ape joined in the battle, and it was even harder for her to resist.Poop poop!


    She coughs up blood continuously, suffered heavy injury, the blood flower on the clean white clothes shirt also changed much, that is her blood.


    However, the situation of six Golden apes is not very good.


    Among them, there are three golden giant apes who are seriously injured by Rune sound. The huge body is full of scars and blood flows continuously.


    The remaining three golden apes, though not so badly wounded, were also wounded by sushi, and their combat power was reduced to a certain extent.


    This can''t help but raise a trace of emotion in their hearts.


    Fuyin deserves to be one of the nine true masters who amaze the whole world. They can''t kill Fuyin with absolute power when they join hands, which is beyond their expectation.


    "I Not Go. "


    The rune said intermittently.


    At this time, her condition is very bad. Her body has been severely injured, which has already reached her origin.


    But even so, she still didn''t give up and went up again.


    In the distance, Ye Feng''s eyes towards Fuyin flickered in a strange way.


    "Although six Golden apes have been seriously injured, they are obviously better than Fuyin. At the end of the battle, Fuyin is likely to die in the hands of these six Golden apes."


    He analyzed.


    Fuyin also raised the admiration in his heart, not only the talent is amazing, but also the heart is extremely tenacious.


    In this case, he still insists that Fuyin deserves his admiration.


    Boom boom!


    When the terrible explosion happened, Fuyin collided with six Golden apes in the most intense way. The war was coming to an end. Both of them suffered heavy losses and their fighting power was greatly reduced.


    Poof!


    Fuyin is finally defeated by the joint attack of six Golden apes. She falls to the ground, and there is red blood spilling from the corners of her mouth.


    She tried her best. At this time, she had no ability to fight again.


    The situation of the six Golden giant apes is also very bad. Although they still have some combat power, the remaining combat power is very limited, not much stronger than Fuyin.


    "On the road!"


    Six Golden giant apes said coldly, dragging their seriously injured body, walking towards Fuyin.

 Chapter 907

    Fuyin''s face was pale, his chest heaved violently, and his white dress was covered with blood.


    She has lost the power of World War I, her body is seriously damaged, and the situation is very bad.


    "Father I didn''t do it after all. "


    She murmured softly, and there were crystal eyes on the corner of her eyes.


    Six Golden apes are approaching her. She is very clear that she is in danger this time and will die here.


    However, she did not regret it, but she was unwilling.


    What she didn''t want was not that she was going to die here, but that she didn''t get the fruit of nature.


    "It''s not easy for all of us. We''re almost all going to die!"


    Six Golden apes said with lingering fear.


    Although Fuyin is their opponent, they can not help but admire Fuyin.


    What are their strengths?!


    They have already stepped into the field of true respect, and even five of them have reached the high-level realm of "three levels of true respect".


    However, Fuyin, a teenage girl, almost killed them all. How can they not feel admiration?!


    "It''s really a big gap. I think only the offspring of the young generation can crush the nine young people."


    A golden giant ape said with emotion.


    "Don''t say any more. Hurry up and take her on the road. We''d better not talk about that adult!"


    Another golden ape said with fear.


    That adult is a taboo existence. Even if they are serving that adult, they dare not talk too much.


    In the distance, Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with the essence of Tao.


    He was thinking about whether to save Fuyin or not.


    At this time, the situation of the six Golden giant apes was very bad, and their strength was greatly reduced. If he made a move at this time, he could kill the six Golden giant apes and save Fuyin.


    However, he didn''t think about it. He didn''t know whether to save Fuyin or not.


    Finally, he decided to save Fuyin.


    He knows nothing about this prison world. He needs to find someone to fully understand this prison world.


    And the present Fuyin is the best choice.


    Fuyin is one of the nine true masters in this world. He has a very different status and must have a deep understanding of this prison world.


    Especially, the most important point is that he wants to make a breakthrough in this world, lay a foundation, so that the little fat people can practice here safely, and he must find reliance in this world.


    Fuyin is very suitable. She is not only the most proud woman in the world, but also has a strong family power behind her. She has a place in this world and is suitable to be relied on in this world.


    Under all kinds of consideration, saving Fuyin and making good relationship with Fuyin will benefit him without any harm.


    So he decided to save Fuyin.


    On the other side, six Golden giant apes have surrounded Fuyin. They are going to kill Fuyin.


    "In this world, it''s useless to be amazing. No matter how amazing it is, it''s impossible to come out. Once time comes, it will be robbed and die!"


    "Yes, you should thank us, thank us for helping you avoid being robbed and let you die in advance!"


    "Thank us, you should know how terrible that kind of robbery is. It''s absolutely a blessing for you to die now."


    Six Golden apes said in a cold voice.


    Later, they began to kill Fuyin.


    At this moment, their hearts are a little excited.


    Jiuxiaozhenzun, the most amazing Tianjiao tiannv in the world, has far more talent potential than them.


    If there is no accident, these nine little zhenzuns will grow into giants of this world.


    Now, it has the potential to become the Rune of the existence of this world giant, which is about to die in their hands. How can they not be excited?!


    "Alas..."


    Fuyin sighed heavily. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it at last. He closed his eyes.


    At this point, there was nothing she could do. It was useless to say or do anything else.


    Looking back, she amazed the whole world. There was nothing she could not do.


    She is determined to break the vital mark in her blood, break the prison world and lead the people to leave here.


    However, the fact is extremely cruel. She is not omnipotent. There are many things that she can''t accomplish.


    In spite of the opposition of her people, she came here to seek the fruit of creation and heal her father''s serious injury.


    She thinks she can do it.


    But she did not.


    She''s dying here.


    At this time, her former high spirits, high spirits, all disappeared, she was about to die, died in the hands of six Golden apes.She''s waiting to die.


    But the death she was waiting for did not come, and the cold rain fell on her face.


    It''s raining?!


    The thought turned in her mind, and she opened her eyes.


    When she opened her eyes, she immediately understood.


    It didn''t rain. It wasn''t the rain that fell on her face, but the blood.


    Someone stopped six Golden apes who wanted to kill her, and the blood dripping on her face was the blood of those six Golden apes.


    She wanted to see who had stopped six Golden apes.


    But she couldn''t stand up. She couldn''t see who the man was, and he turned his back on her.


    "Roar! Who are you?! "


    Six Golden apes are furious. Just as they are about to kill rune, suddenly a young man stops them.


    Yes, this young man is not someone else. It''s Ye Feng.


    At the last critical moment, he decided to save Fuyin and put it into action. He stopped six Golden apes.


    "And you don''t know each other."


    Ye Feng''s face is calm. He holds the silver dragon halberd and cuts it horizontally. On the spot, he kills a giant golden ape.


    These six Golden apes have been seriously injured. The remaining combat power is very limited. They are not Ye Feng''s opponents at all.


    "Damn it, a little bug that we can shake to death by stamping our feet on weekdays has killed our companion!"


    The remaining five golden apes roared, their faces unwilling.


    Although they are seriously injured and their combat power is greatly reduced, they can also feel Ye Feng''s real cultivation realm, but only in one realm. Compared with them, it is totally different and incomparable. They can shake Ye Feng and others with their feet.


    But now, it''s just a leaf wind like a bug in their eyes, but it kills their companions and even threatens their lives. How can they be reconciled?!


    They are unwilling to reach the extreme!

 Chapter 908

    "Think of me as a bug? Well, the little bug in your eyes, now take you on the road! "


    Ye fengleng hum, without any hesitation, the silver dragon halberd in his hand blooms with boundless silver light. He goes straight to kill the remaining five golden apes.


    Five golden giant apes were unable to resist, splashed with fresh blood and killed on the spot.


    Their spirits fly out of the body and want to escape, but it''s no use at all. Ye Feng has cast the spirit of the heart of the spirit, which is very powerful, and they can''t resist it.


    In an instant, their spirits were all destroyed by Ye Feng.


    Without any waste, Ye Feng collected the bodies of the six Golden apes directly.


    The strength of zhenzun level is absolutely a treasure medicine of blood and flesh. We can''t let it go.


    After all this, Ye Feng quickly picked up the rune sound on the ground and left here.


    He dare not stay here long!


    This is the territory of the golden ape family. He can''t stand another golden ape.


    The Fuyin held by Ye Feng in her arms, her face was stunned, and her white face was occupied by crimson.


    It was the first time she had been so close to a man, and also the first time she had been held in his arms.


    She wanted to break away from Ye Feng''s arms, but she couldn''t, she didn''t have any strength.


    Sniffing Ye Feng''s strong masculinity, her restless heart became quiet slowly.


    The blush on her face faded away, and she felt safe in Ye Feng''s arms.


    It surprised her. Why does she feel safe?!


    She couldn''t figure it out, but she felt safe for no reason.


    "Maybe it was he who just saved me that made me feel at ease!"


    She thought silently in her heart, then closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    This time, she was seriously injured. It''s not easy to keep her mind awake till now.


    But when she felt that Ye Feng was very safe, she no longer insisted on keeping her mind awake and fell asleep.


    However, although she sleeps very steadfastly, very heart is stable, but, hugs her leaf wind, actually is incomparably uncomfortable, the heart ape Italy horse, reverie is continuous.


    The beauty is in my arms, especially Fuyin, a rare beauty. It''s really hard to feel this kind of taste.


    The breath of Ye Feng is full of the attractive body fragrance of Fuyin, which makes the heat in his heart more vigorous.


    "You sleep well, but you hurt me! If I had known that, I would have said nothing to save you! "


    Leaf wind grinding teeth, accelerated the speed, like a meteor, flying through the mountains and forests.


    After a period of time, he stopped running, found a hidden area and put down the rune.


    "Beauty brings disaster to water, that''s right!"


    Ye Feng said viciously.


    He ran all the way with Fuyin in his arms. He felt more tired than he had experienced a battle of life and death. His heart was tired.


    "I will not help her to cure the injury until I have a second hand in everything. It will depend on the situation."


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    There are many heaven, material and earth treasures in his body. Although Fuyin is seriously injured, he can completely cure the injury of Fuyin.


    However, he does not want to do so at the moment.


    Fuyin''s real combat power is too high for him. If something unexpected happens, he can''t control it.


    So he decided to look at the situation first.


    He sits cross legged and enters the state of meditation, waiting for the awakening of Rune.


    Time passed quickly, Fuyin slept a whole day, then woke up.


    She opened her eyes and saw the leaf wind in the meditation.


    "It''s very good. It''s just that the cultivation level is a little bit poor. It''s not even comparable to the average young generation."


    After sleeping, she recovered a little and commented on Ye Feng.


    "I''m disappointed. That''s what you say about your benefactor."


    At this time, Ye Feng opened his eyes and ended the retreat. He looked at Fuyin discontentedly and said.


    Fuyin said that his front, he is still acceptable, after all, he is really long handsome.


    But he can''t accept what he said later!


    He was in the north. The younger generation couldn''t lift their heads. Even the younger generation couldn''t lift their heads under his pressure. However, when he came to Fuyin''s mouth, he said that he couldn''t even compare with the general younger generation, which made his mind suddenly unbalanced.


    Although he admits that the world is more terrible than the outside world, he doesn''t believe that he can''t even compare with the average young generation.


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    Fuyin smiled and said easily.


    After that, she said again, "it doesn''t matter. If you save me, I will give you some reward. Soon you will surpass the average young generation.""I''m sick of what you said."


    Ye Feng turned his mouth and said, "I''ll show you my brother''s real strength some day, and you won''t say that."


    "Brother?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Fuyin''s face is strange. I feel that the name is really strange.


    She is one of the nine little true masters. She is extremely talented. No one dares to call himself brother in front of her!


    Even the younger generation, who are really older than her, dare not call themselves elder brothers in front of her. They are full of awe for her.


    However, Ye Feng called herself brother in front of her, which really gave her a strange feeling.


    "By the way, do you think I saved you for your reward? You look down on your brother and me! Elder brother, I am chivalrous and courageous. I will help you when the road is rough. It''s not to get what''s called a return that can save you. "


    Ye Feng said with great righteousness.


    Then, he continued, "if you have to give me something in return, I can''t refuse it. After all, it''s very hurtful to refuse."


    Fu Yin heard Ye Feng''s words, and immediately chuckled.


    She has never seen Such an interesting person!


    The moment before, I was so righteous and didn''t covet any reward. As a result, I accepted the reward in a flash. What''s more Just words!


    "Well, what''s your name, brother?"


    After Fuyin said this, he immediately felt very uncomfortable.


    Brother, she never uttered the word.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng didn''t have any discomfort, and said directly, "my sister is good, my brother is Ye Feng."


    The sound of the younger sister made the Fuyin uncomfortable again.


    No one has ever called her sister like Ye Feng!


    "My name is Fuyin."


    Fuyin opens her mouth and says her name.


    "My sister''s name is really good, Fuyin and gospel. It''s a good moral."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Is it just a moral?"


    Fuyin''s face became strange again.

 Chapter 909

    Fuyin''s face is strange, and his eyes towards Ye Feng are full of wonder.


    Who is she?!


    She is one of the nine great beauties and the first beauty in the world, which can be called the world of fame.


    However, after hearing her name, Ye Feng is very calm, just saying a good moral, how can she not be surprised?!


    Haven''t Ye Feng heard her name?


    There was such an idea in her mind, but then she denied it.


    How could anyone in this world have never heard her name!


    Her eyes twinkled with light, and she looked at the wind again carefully.


    Ye Feng gave her a very unusual feeling. She felt that Ye Feng was not like what was shown on the surface, but just an ordinary monk in daoyijing.


    How can ordinary Taoist monks dare to fight against those six Golden apes?!


    You should know that although the six Golden giant apes were seriously injured by her, they are also the terrorist existence of zhenzunjing.


    After the ordinary monks of daoyijing saw it, they were afraid that they could not stand up in fear, let alone fight against six Golden apes.


    But Ye Feng was so decisive that she killed six Golden apes directly, and she didn''t see a trace of fear from Ye Feng at that time.


    The monks of daoyijing are not afraid of the strong one!


    It''s not easy!


    "My sister and brother know that they are very handsome and attractive to girls, but my brother will be very embarrassed if you look at him so directly."


    Ye fenglue said shyly.


    Fu Yin hears Ye Feng''s words and suddenly becomes speechless.


    Who is this!


    How can I boast about my handsome?!


    And pretend to be so shy!


    She felt that Ye Feng''s cheek was simply too thick, surpassing all the people she knew.


    "Do you know nine little zhenzun?"


    Fuyin looks at Ye Feng and asks.


    She wanted to find out the bottom Qi of Ye Feng through observation. However, she was so hurt now that she couldn''t open her mind at all. The exploration of Ye Feng didn''t get any harvest.


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    He really didn''t know. He only knew Fuyin was one of the nine little zhenzuns. For the other eight little zhenzuns, he didn''t know at all. He didn''t know who the eight little zhenzuns were or what their names were.


    "You don''t even know nine little ones!"


    Fuyin looks at Ye Feng strangely and says.


    At the same time, she was relieved.


    Ye Feng doesn''t even know nine little zhenzun. It''s normal that he hasn''t heard her name.


    However, her heart once again raised great doubts.


    What kind of person is Ye Feng and where he comes from? How can he not even know nine little zhenzun?!


    "Alas I used to live in a remote place. Only my uncle and I lived together and never walked out. This is my first time to walk out. "


    Ye Feng pretends to sigh.


    What he said is, of course, a lie.


    And he also dare not tell his true origin to Fuyin.


    This is the prison world. If you let others know that he is from the outside world, you will know without thinking. This will bring him great trouble.


    Fuyin''s eyes twinkled with light. Her mind was intelligent and she didn''t believe what Ye Feng said.


    No matter how remote life is, it''s impossible to have never heard of the reputation of the nine children.


    But she did not continue to ask, after all, Ye Feng saved her life, and had no malice to her.


    "Anyway, you saved my life and I will repay you."


    Fuyin looks at Ye Feng and says.


    When Ye Feng heard Fuyin, he immediately understood that Fuyin didn''t believe what he said.


    It doesn''t matter, though, as long as his true identity isn''t revealed.


    "My brother came out for the first time, and my uncle didn''t talk about the outside situation with my brother. Can my sister talk about the outside situation to my brother? Let my brother wander outside. I''m a little at the bottom of my mind."


    He said indifferently.


    Fuyin looks at Ye Feng with interest, smiles and says: "what''s going on outside What do you want to know? "


    Her heart became more and more confused.


    Where does Ye Feng come from? Don''t you really know anything about the world?


    She made a lot of conjectures, but none of them were reasonable.


    This side of the world say big, say small, there will be people who don''t understand the outside situation at all?!


    She didn''t believe it.


    "I want to know everything. For example, what forces are there outside, who is the strongest now, and what is the matter with these nine little zhenzuns?"


    Ye Feng said.His understanding of the world is limited to the fact that it is a prison world on one side, while his understanding of the situation in this prison world is equivalent to a piece of white paper, and he knows nothing about it.


    The reason why he saved Fuyin was that he wanted to understand the situation in this world faster through Fuyin.


    "Who is the strongest?"


    Fuyin laughs and says, "what''s the best use? As soon as time comes, it''s not going to be robbed and killed. "


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he heard the word "robbed" again.


    Before the six Golden apes wanted to kill Fuyin, they also said this to Fuyin. It''s useless to say that talent is no longer amazing. When time comes, they will eventually be robbed and die.


    This robbery What is it?!


    "What''s the use of those in captivity? At the end of the day, it''s not up to slaughter! "


    Fuyin''s face turned cold and gloomy, he said.


    After hearing this, Ye Feng was more convinced that there was another hidden story in the prison world, not as the hearsay said.


    "Can you be specific?"


    The leaf wind is turning.


    "You really don''t know anything?"


    Fuyin looks at Ye Feng and asks strangely.


    She said these things, the whole world is very clear.


    But Ye Feng didn''t know at all, which made her hard to believe.


    "I don''t know. My uncle never told me that I have been practicing since I was born. I know little about everything."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    Fuyin takes a deep look at Ye Feng. She doesn''t believe what Ye Feng said.


    But she said it.


    "Heaven punishment is not a man. He has gone mad to become an immortal!"


    Fuyin''s face showed a very angry expression and said: "this world is built by Tianxing, and the creatures living in this world are all captured by Tianxing! All creatures in this world have special blood vessels. Tianxing wants to melt these special blood vessels into immortals. However, he failed and failed to achieve immortality! "


    "Although Tianxing failed, he didn''t let go of the creatures in this world. Instead, he raised them in captivity to benefit his descendants!"


    When she said this, her teeth rattled and she was furious to the extreme.

 Chapter 910

    After hearing this, Ye Feng became silent, which was totally different from the hearsay he heard.


    What he heard is that emperor Tianxing is a great emperor with great righteousness. He suppresses many vicious creatures in ancient times, builds a prison world himself, accelerates the time of this world, and uses it to kill these vicious creatures.


    However, what he heard here was the opposite.


    According to Fuyin, Emperor Tianxing is a selfish emperor. In order to become an immortal, he built this world.


    And the creatures in this world are not evil creatures, but race creatures with special blood!


    He believed what Fuyin said.


    Because Fuyin doesn''t need to cheat him at all, and hearsay is often inaccurate.


    "What is the so-called time and robbery?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Once in ten thousand years, the descendants of Tianxing will enter this world, and then the descendants of Tianxing will harvest in this world and take away the strongest series of creatures in this world."


    Said Fuyin, biting his teeth.


    "Once in a million years?!"


    When Ye Feng heard it, he thought of what Fuyin had said before.


    The time here is different from that of the outside world. A hundred years is equal to one day in the outside world, and ten thousand years is equal to one hundred days in the outside world. That is to say, in three months or so, the offspring will come into the world for a harvest!


    He understood it thoroughly.


    In order to wipe out the evil creatures, Emperor Xing deliberately accelerated the time of this world. It''s not at all!


    Emperor Tianxing is just to let his offspring benefit from it better!


    Three months or so into which to harvest once, how many years ago in the ancient times?!


    How many times did the descendants of emperor Tianxing harvest?!


    It''s an incredible number of times!


    If the time in this world is the same as that in the outside world, the descendants of emperor Xing could not harvest many times.


    But the time in this world is different from that in the outside world. Ten thousand years is equal to one hundred days in the outside world.


    And the number of times suddenly reached an unimaginable level.


    "It''s really a good calculation!"


    Ye Feng sneers at the same way that he despises the practice of emperor Tianxing.


    For one''s own sake, it''s really unworthy of being called the great emperor to keep all the ethnic groups for one''s own use.


    "It''s because the time of ten thousand years is coming that my father is eager to improve his cultivation strength. As a result, he is too anxious and has an accident and suffered a very serious injury!"


    Fuyin''s eyes are a little red.


    When time comes, the descendants of emperor Tianxing will enter this world. Her father is unwilling to be taken away by the descendants of emperor Tianxing. He wants to improve his strength in a short time and has the power to fight against the descendants of emperor Tianxing.


    But it''s a pity that her father didn''t succeed, failed and suffered a lot.


    "My father''s heavy injury is extremely serious. It has hurt the origin. Only the magic medicine can cure it. So I came to the golden ape family and tried to get the magic medicine from the golden ape family, but it didn''t succeed."


    Fu Yin said with a dim face.


    If ye Feng didn''t save her this time, now she has been killed in the hands of golden ape.


    After hearing what Fuyin said, Ye Feng fully understood why Fuyin fought with the six Golden apes so desperately and so persistently.


    Fuyin wants to save her father''s life!


    In order to save the father, you can ignore your own life. Fuyin has such a heart and character, not a bad person.


    "Although I failed this time, I will not give up. After the injury is cured, I will go to the territory of the golden apes again!"


    Fuyin said firmly.


    Ye Feng''s eyes sparkled with a strange light, and said: "you have not yet entered the territory of the golden ape family, and you will almost die. It really makes you enter the territory of the golden ape family, and it is very difficult for you to succeed."


    "I will not give up, even if I lose my life, I will try again."


    Fuyin''s eyes were firm and said, "my father gave birth to me and raised me. I can''t watch my father die in front of me. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will fight for it desperately!"


    "Don''t go, you will die in vain, you won''t succeed."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    He saw it very thoroughly. The golden apes would not give Fuyin the fruit of creation. Fuyin''s behavior is equivalent to death.


    Fuyin''s white face showed a wry smile and said: "I also know that there is little hope. My people, including my father, don''t want me to come to the golden ape family, but I really can''t watch my father die like this."


    Ye Feng sighed. Now that he has saved Fuyin, let''s help Fuyin to the end.


    "Since you call me brother, he won''t treat you badly and take advantage of you. Don''t go to the golden ape family. I have a magic medicine in my hand. I can save your father."Ye Feng said.


    He can see the heart of Fuyin. Fuyin is not a bad person, and he was moved by the act of saving his father. He decided to help Fuyin.


    As for the potion he said.


    Now he doesn''t have it.


    However, he believed that it should be soon.


    When he opened the upgrade package, he opened ten drops of holy water and dew, which can be used to speed up the growth of the holy medicine. The effect is extraordinary.


    The precious tree in his body is about to transform into a God tree. If the ten drops of holy water and dew are applied to the tree, there is no doubt that they can help it grow into a God tree.


    At that time, he took a divine leaf from the precious tree, which was enough to heal Fuyin''s father.


    "What?!"


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, Fuyin''s two beautiful eyes stared at each other with incredible expressions on their faces.


    What did she hear?!


    Ye Feng even said that he had magic medicine in his hand!


    She couldn''t believe it.


    "You said you had Magic medicine?! "


    She asked in a trembling voice, suspecting that she had heard it wrong.


    "My brother has already told you that he has great ability. Don''t look down on him."


    Ye Feng said.


    "If You can give me magic medicine. I really don''t know how to repay you... "


    Said Fuyin, trembling.


    Ye Feng not only saved her life, but also said he would send her magic medicine to help her save her father.


    It really got her so excited that she didn''t know what to say.


    "Nothing, uncle didn''t give me anything. He only gave me a leaf. He said it was a leaf of the divine tree. Since I have saved you, I will help you again."


    Ye Feng said casually.


    He has chosen Fuyin and the Fujia behind it to rely on this world. Then this divine leaf will be regarded as the price of relying on it.


    If you can rely on this world, then the little fat people and others can enter this world to practice.


    This divine leaf is worth the effort.


    And at this time, Fuyin stood up with a face full of excitement, to bow to ye Fengxing.


    It''s a big favor. She can''t pay back.


    Ye Feng hurriedly held on to Fuyin and said, "don''t be like this, who is willing to help me?"


    There were tears in Fuyin''s eyes, and she finally saw the hope that her father could be cured.


    She said solemnly to Ye Feng, "from now on, my Fuyin is your brother''s life. Even if the future generations of Tianxing come to this world, I will protect my brother to the death!"


    "If you can say something like this, it means I didn''t help the wrong person. It''s OK."


    Ye Feng smiled and said.


    Then, he asked Fuyin to tell him about the world.


    Fuyin stops her tears and tells Ye Feng everything she knows.


    In this world, there are many races. They are all the biological heirs captured by heaven punishment. There are also many human races. They are all human races with very special blood.


    On the other hand, there are five powerful forces: FUJIA, Wanjia, Shuijia, Lingjia and gujia.


    As for other races, their power is very strong, and there are many. Fuyin said the names of some races.


    At the same time, she explained the nine little zhenzuns to Ye Feng in detail.


    "Wanjia, Shuijia, Lingjia and gujia, all of them have a little zhenzun, while the remaining four are the pride of other races."


    Fuyin said.


    "What is the highest combat power in the world?"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    During his retreat, he found that the world was really different from his own.


    The holy material in this world did not dissipate. He felt the holy material in this world!


    After he felt the sacred material in this world, he immediately understood why the universal combat power in this world was so high!


    The holy material has not dissipated, and the speed of cultivation will naturally become much faster.


    "I don''t know."


    Fuyin shook his head and said: "in the ten thousand year security period, there must have been many unimaginable powerful beings. According to my father, there must be saints in this world, not only one, but also several!"


    "Saint!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed immediately, and he was shocked.


    In the outside world, the existence of Saint level has long been invisible, but here, there is more than one Saint level, which is really unbelievable.


    Soon, though, he was relieved.


    It''s no surprise that the holy material here has not disappeared, and that the existence of Saint level has been born.If the external sacred material does not disappear, there will certainly be many saints.


    At this moment, his heart became excited.


    He may be able to practice here to the divine realm!


    And little fat people, they can also cultivate to the sacred realm in this world!


    But there is a premise, that is, he must make a breakthrough in this world and lay a foundation, so that the little fat people can practice to the sacred realm in this world!


    His eyes are shining. This premise should be realized soon.

 Chapter 911

    "My father just wanted to be holy, but he was seriously injured because the time didn''t come and he forced his way to the throne."


    Fuyin said sadly.


    She loves her father very much.


    Ten thousand years will come, and the descendants of Tianxing will come to this world. Her father does not want to be really a domestic animal, and let the descendants of Tianxing slaughter it, which is to achieve sainthood regardless of life.


    As a matter of fact, her father is very talented. If there is no accident, his father is destined to be holy in this world.


    However, time did not allow, her father did not have the time to step by step to achieve sainthood.


    In this whole world, her father is not the only one who wants such an urgent promotion time. Many powerful people are using unconventional means to forcibly improve their own strength.


    Although they have been trapped in this world for a long time, their pride has not been worn out for a long time.


    They are the most powerful and noble race in the world.


    Otherwise, heaven will not imprison them here.


    All because they are very strong, very special, the power of blood is extraordinary.


    When Ye Feng heard it, he became silent again.


    He also hated the practice of Tianxing and wanted to solve the later generations of Tianxing, but he also knew that with his current strength, he could do nothing at all.


    There are many saints in this world, who can''t get rid of the offspring after Tianxing, let alone him?!


    His present strength is far from the supreme existence of saints.


    At the same time, his heart also changed very awe inspiring.


    It is unimaginable that even the existence of saints can be treated as domestic animals and reaped arbitrarily.


    He made some conjectures in his mind.


    In this world, there is still sacred material, but in the eastern wasteland where he lives, there is no sacred material.


    Where does the offspring live after Tianxing?!


    In Donghuang?!


    He thought so.


    Soon, however, he shook his head and rejected the idea.


    Donghuang has no sacred material. How could the offspring live in Donghuang after Tianxing!


    If you really want to live in the East wasteland, it''s better to live in this world. At least there are many holy substances in this world, which are many times stronger than living in the East wasteland!


    At this moment, he couldn''t help thinking again.


    Maybe the descendants of Tianxing didn''t live in the East wasteland, but in the west, Nanling, Beimo, Zhongzhou and other areas!


    After all, there is no lack of sacred material in the west, Nanling, north desert, Zhongzhou and other regions, and even more than the holy material in this prison world.


    He shook his head, not sure.


    These are just his conjectures. Nothing can be verified.


    And these problems are not what he can think about at present. What he should think about at present is how to quickly stand firm in this world, and then connect the little fat man and others.


    There is sacred material left in this world, which is a great chance that cannot be missed.


    After entering the practice, you will get an unimaginable harvest.


    "I will help you with your father''s affairs. First, you can recover your strength. Then I will go back to the Fu family with you and heal your father with the leaves of God."


    Ye Feng said to Fuyin.


    Fuyin is badly hurt and is not suitable for driving.


    Moreover, the combat power in this world is generally very high. If they go on the road like this, they will encounter danger and will not be able to resolve it.


    Therefore, he wants to let Fuyin recover its strength before going on the road.


    "Good."


    Fuyin nodded.


    She took out a cure pill, and then quickly took it down, into the retreat, to heal her own wounds.


    Ye Feng takes a look at Fuyin and leaves here to another hidden area.


    It''s necessary to be defensive. Although he decided to help Fuyin, he should be careful.


    It won''t do him any good to be fully exposed.


    He is very serious, in this area under the description of the mountains and rivers, for protection and concealment.


    It''s true that the reason for his solemn depiction of the great art of mountain and river protection and concealment is that he wants to help the precious tree transform into a divine tree here.


    Transform the divine tree. The movement and stillness will be very big.


    If he didn''t master the complete skill of mountains and rivers, he could borrow the power of mountains and rivers and heaven and earth. He didn''t dare to help the precious tree transform into a divine tree here.


    After all, there are too many terrorist forces in this world. If we really want to attract the attention of some terrorist forces, then he will die. Not only the God tree can''t be protected, but also his life will be buried here.After arranging the whole mountain and river skill, he became much more secure.


    After borrowing the power of mountains, rivers, rivers, and heaven and earth, even if the movement of transforming the divine tree is even greater, it will absolutely cover up, and will not attract any attention of existence.


    "Ten drops of holy water and dew should help the precious tree transform into a divine tree. After all, the precious tree is not far away from the divine tree."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He took out the precious tree rooted in the five colored chaotic soil, and ten drops of holy water and dew. On the


    five colored chaotic soil, the treasure tree is exquisite pocket, the branches are bright and bright, the green branches and leaves, has the very amazing spiritual essence, at the same time also has the surging vitality spurt out, is very miraculous.


    And beside the treasure tree, also rooted in the chaos of five colors of soil, there is a bud.


    This bud also has the exuberant vitality to spurt out, two young leaves are green to drop, also very special.


    "Peach tree!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    This is the flat peach seed he planted on the five color chaotic soil. It had no vitality at all, but under the nourishment of Baoshu and the five color chaotic soil, it has been rejuvenated and grown.


    This is a top Holy tree. It is also qualified to be promoted as a holy tree. It is a rare Holy tree in the world.


    In today''s era, it has long been invisible.


    "If the holy water raindrop remains, it will act on the flat peach buds and accelerate the growth of flat peach buds."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    The sacred tree of flat peach is extraordinary and even rarer than the ordinary sacred tree. If it can grow up, it can definitely bring him great benefits.


    However, at present, he is not eager to let the peach tree grow. At present, the most important thing is to help the tree transform into a divine tree.


    If the precious tree transforms into a divine tree, it can definitely add a lot of help to him. He will also have a little more security when he walks in this world.

 Chapter 912

    The treasure tree is glittering and shining, the green branches and leaves sway with the wind, and the holy light and haze scatter down, which is extraordinary.


    "Let''s go."


    The leaf wind turns positive, and then drops a drop of holy water and dew on the precious tree.


    As soon as this drop of holy water and rain drops onto the tree, the tree is on fire. The whole body is bursting out with extremely intense light, and the vitality of the spray is more and more vigorous.


    Then, Baoshu grows rapidly and finally grows to a height of one person.


    "What did you drop on me?!"


    At this time, the voice of the treasure tree began to ring, and it woke up from a deep sleep.


    It doesn''t want to wake up and there''s no way. The effect of holy water and rain dew is very powerful, which makes it surge rapidly and greatly improve in all aspects.


    "Good stuff, of course!"


    When Ye Feng heard the voice of the tree, he immediately smiled.


    He put the holy water and dew near the precious tree.


    "Immaculate water and dew!"


    It''s amazing that the voice of Baoshu has changed.


    "At the beginning of chaos, the first rain drops from the earth. Everything grows because of this rain, boy, where did you get it? So many drops! "


    Baoshu is surprised that even though it has lived for countless years, it can''t keep calm.


    This is the real holy thing, only belongs to the legend, it didn''t think, can really see.


    "It''s not convenient to say how you got it, but do you think these nine drops of holy water and dew can help you transform into a divine tree?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    It''s really inconvenient for him to say that the holy water rain comes from the upgrade package in the strongest system.


    "That''s enough. I can''t use so many drops. Give me another five, and I should be able to transform into a God tree!"


    Baoshu said excitedly.


    Although it is not far from transforming into a divine tree, it will take a very long time to transform into a divine tree under normal circumstances.


    But with the help of holy water and rain, it can be transformed into a divine tree now. How can it not be excited?!


    In fact, its experience is also very legendary.


    It is different from other holy trees. It is just an ordinary tree, and it can grow into a top Holy tree. All of this depends on its own efforts.


    And to be able to transform into a real divine tree is its biggest dream after the birth of consciousness.


    Now, the dream is about to come true, it''s really excited to the extreme.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng nodded, without any hesitation, and once again dripped five drops of holy water on the branches and leaves of the treasure tree.


    In an instant, the whole body of the treasure tree is full of infinite holy luster. The natural lines on its branches and leaves are also shining at this moment.


    Soon, there will be an inexplicable breath rippling out, which is the unique breath after reaching the holy field.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Baoshu is growing rapidly, and the inexplicable breath is becoming more and more strong.


    But the leaf wind beside, did not feel any pressure, on the contrary, he is still very comfortable at this time.


    If a friar or other creature is promoted to the holy realm, he will definitely not be able to bear the pressure, or even burst on the spot.


    But Baoshu is different.


    Baoshu transformed into a divine tree, which has many wonderful functions and is absolutely beneficial to human body.


    at this time, he was next to the sacred tree of the transformation of the precious tree, and he also got a lot of benefits from himself. The light clouds that fell on him contained many divine essence. After he absorbed, all aspects of power were greatly improved.


    soon, his body also shone with light, and the divine essence played an effective role in his body. His realm of repair was first promoted, and from five heavy paths to one realm, he broke through to six heavy paths.


    And that''s not the end.


    The process of Baoshu transforming into a divine tree has reached the most critical moment, and there are more and more light and haze around.


    Ye Feng has benefited once, and it is clear that this opportunity is very rare.


    he has no hesitation, sitting on the ground, running inextinguishable, refining the essence of the essence of the body, striving to make himself the greatest benefit.


    Time passed by little by little. Finally, the precious tree transformed into a real God tree.


    And Ye Feng also opened his eyes and stood up.


    His harvest this time is very huge, and his cultivation realm has reached the state of "nine principles and one realm".


    This kind of promotion is inconceivable.


    You know, compared with ordinary people, the cultivation realm is more difficult to break through, because he needs to improve the spirit of cultivation realm several times more than ordinary people.


    But this time, his cultivation realm has been upgraded from the five way one realm to the nine way one realm, so we can imagine how much he benefited this time.


    "It''s all yours."Ye Feng said with a grin.


    "It''s not just you following the light."


    The sound of the tree.


    Leaf wind, if you think about it, looks at the peach sprout rooted in the chaos of five colors.


    That peach bud also benefited a lot this time. It used to be just a bud with only two green leaves. It seems that it has grown into a small sapling, with great changes.


    "I put the remaining four drops of holy water on it, and I think it will surely grow into a real sacred tree of peaches."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. He plans to drop the remaining four drops of holy water and dew on the small flat peach saplings now.


    But before he did, he was stopped by the treasure tree.


    "The time is not right now. If you put four drops of holy water and dew on it now, it can grow rapidly, but it is a waste of holy water and dew."


    treasure tree opens mouth, way: "wait for a period of time, I first use my divine essence to moisten it for a period of time, wait for it to grow again for a while, then you put the holy water and rain dew on it, so that it can play the effect of holy water and rain and dew completely, will not have a bit of waste."


    The holy water and dew are very detached, but after all, the present small flat peach seedlings are too weak. Four drops of holy water and dew are now acting on it, which can not be fully absorbed, and will cause great waste.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng nodded, and then collected the holy water and rain.


    At this time, the voice of the treasure tree rang, "where is this? There seems to be something wrong How do I feel the divine? "


    It wakes up once, and has already realized that there is no holy substance in the eastern wasteland.


    Now, it feels the divine material, which makes it very confused.


    Isn''t this the eastern wasteland, but the western land, Nanling, northern desert, Zhongzhou and other areas?!


    "This is the prison world constructed by the heavenly punishment."


    Ye Feng said.


    He was full of contempt for the punishment.


    At first, he called Tianxing emperor, but now, it was Jue''s Tianxing that defiled the title of emperor, and called Tianxing directly.

 Chapter 913

    "Heaven punishes Emperor Tianxing in ancient times? "


    Baoshu''s voice was shocked.


    It was born in the ancient times. It has heard about the emperor Tianxing in the ancient times. After all, it has been widely spread in the ancient times. Almost all the creatures in the ancient times have heard about the deeds and rumors of the emperor.


    "Emperor Tianxing has great righteousness. He was honored as the emperor of righteousness by all the creatures of the ancient times. If not, he would subdue all the evil creatures of the ancient times, and build a prison world to suppress those evil creatures. The consequences are really unimaginable!"


    Baoshu said with respect.


    "It''s all a lie to any righteous emperor."


    Ye Feng shook his head and told Baoshu all about his understanding of the prison world.


    "What?! The truth of the matter is so! "


    After hearing this, Baoshu said angrily.


    Such a thing, who knows the truth, will be very disrespectful, very angry.


    For one''s own sake, we should raise other creatures in captivity and harvest them once in ten thousand years. This kind of thing really kills heaven.


    "There are many ethnic groups in this world! The punishment of heaven is so abominable that he is also a member of the human race, but he still deals with his peers. His behavior is really outrageous! "


    Ye Feng said, biting his teeth.


    "It''s a day of punishment for fooling so many creatures for such a long time!"


    Baoshu said in a cold voice.


    It''s really chilling that the true face of a righteous emperor loved by countless creatures is so.


    "Let''s not talk about these things. When my strength comes, I will definitely break the prison world and let the living creatures living in the prison world return to the real world."


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    With that, he took out the unicorn egg he got from the old nest of the yellow spring.


    "Boy, what did you do during my sleeping period?! I can''t believe it. First it''s immaculate holy water and rain, and then it''s the ten evil Unicorn eggs! "


    Baoshu said in a voice full of wonder.


    "Haha, a lot of things have happened. I''ll tell you all when I have time. But first, can you let this Unicorn egg come back to life?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He has been thinking about the unicorn egg in his heart. He is waiting for the precious tree to turn into a divine tree, and then he will revive the unicorn egg to give birth to a real unicorn.


    Baoshu sticks out a tender branch, rolls up the unicorn egg, and then carefully probes into the egg.


    after a while, the voice of Bao Shu rang. "The damage of this Kirin egg is too serious. It has already belonged to a dead egg. But fortunately, there is still a trace of life essence in it. I have transformed into a sacred tree. If it moistens it with the divine essence day and night, it can restore its vitality."


    When Ye Feng heard that, he smiled and said, "that''s great! It must be wonderful to think that you can ride a unicorn to fight in all directions! "


    "That''s what you dare to think!"


    Baoshu said angrily, "who dares to ride?! If it grows up, it will definitely become the invincible existence to suppress the sky! "


    "Yes, riding like this can suppress the invincible existence of the sky, and only when you go out can you have face! For a common little beast, who can ride it! "


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Baoshu became speechless.


    "By the way, I need to borrow a divine leaf from you to save someone."


    Ye Feng said.


    "It''s better to be careful."


    Said Baoshu.


    When Ye Feng told it about heaven punishment, he also told it about Fuyin. He knew who Ye Feng was going to save.


    However, it was worried.


    After all, whether the Fuyin is good or bad is still uncertain. If the Fuyin is malicious, the trouble will become bigger.


    "Worth the risk."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "there are still sacred substances in this world. If you can lay the foundation as soon as possible, you can also take the little fat people and let them practice here."


    After that, he said again: "according to my observation, the character of Fu Yin is not bad, there should be no problem, otherwise I will not choose her and the Fu family behind her."


    The fighting power in this world is very high, even the existence of saints.


    It is almost difficult for him to lay a foundation in this world without relying on local forces.


    This is why he saved Fuyin and decided to help Fuyin save her father.


    He believed in his intuition and observation that Fuyin was not a bad person."Well, I believe you."


    The tree didn''t say anything more. It took off a divine leaf and sent it to Ye Feng''s hand.


    For these things, it believes that Ye Feng will be more comprehensive than it considers.


    Ye Feng took over the divine leaf and said, "let''s go."


    Then, the treasure tree took root again on the five colored chaotic soil, and entered the body of the leaf wind with the small flat peach seedling.


    Ye Feng returns to the hidden place where the Fuyin is, and the Fuyin at this time is still in the process of healing the wound, and has not woken up.


    "Damn boy, I said how can you believe her so much? I dare to say that you are attracted to the beauty of others! Thanks to me, I think you are so good! "


    Just then, the voice of the treasure tree began to ring in Yefeng''s ear.


    Of course, Ye Feng is the only one who can hear the divine thoughts used by Baoshu, and no one else can hear them.


    Fuyin is just too beautiful. Even though it saw many gods and saints in ancient times, it was also surprised by the beauty of Fuyin.


    In an instant, it felt that Ye Feng was attracted by the beauty of Fuyin.


    "Come on, I can''t be as bad as you think!"


    Ye Feng pours his lips, and also uses his mind to convey the sound of the treasure tree.


    "This is the best way! You don''t want to be planted on it! "


    Said Baoshu.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t."


    Ye Feng said definitely.


    Fuyin is very beautiful, but it can''t confuse his mind. All he has done has been considered by him, not attracted by the beauty of Fuyin.


    "It''s better to stay behind in everything."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, he says in his heart.


    After that, he left here and arranged a complete mountain and river skill around.


    Once Fuyin is completely cured, the real cultivation strength will be restored. Although he believes in Fuyin''s character, it is better to be cautious.


    After all, he didn''t touch runes for long.


    This is his character. He will never let himself get involved in danger. There is a way to go.

 Chapter 914

    Ye Feng is very careful. He has arranged a complete mountain and river skill around here.


    With complete skills of mountains and rivers and other means in his hands, he can leave safely even if Fuyin makes a sudden attack on him.


    Of course, this is the worst plan. He doesn''t believe that Fuyin will make a sudden attack on him.


    You can fight for your father''s life. The character of Fuyin is definitely not bad.


    "I didn''t mistake you. You''re very nice."


    Said Baoshu sincerely.


    Ye Feng''s cautious character makes him appreciate it very much.


    When walking outside, strength is an important aspect if you want to be safe, and prudence is also an important aspect.


    If you only have the strength and don''t act cautiously, there will be accidents sooner or later.


    "It shouldn''t work."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    It will be easier for him to leave here calmly.


    However, he did not want this to happen.


    And when he finished all this, Fuyin was not over yet, still in the process of healing.


    Without disturbing the rune, he sat down and entered the retreat.


    It didn''t take long for his closed eyes to open suddenly, and his eyebrows were picked lightly.


    He felt that a group of people were coming to him, and their strength was very terrible.


    There is even a person''s breath which is more terrifying than Fuyin.


    "Who are these people?!"


    Ye Feng said with a solemn face.


    This pedestrian''s goal is very accurate, in the straight to his side of the hidden area.


    At the same time, the pedestrian''s speed is also extremely fast, but in a few breathing rooms, the pedestrian is close here, and is about to really arrive here.


    "It''s the Fu family!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    He identified the pedestrian through the clothes he wore.


    This pedestrian comes from the Fujia behind the Fuyin.


    He relaxed a little bit.


    Originally, he intended to wake up Fuyin and leave here, but since he came from the Fujia family, there should be no problem.


    At the same time, he is also in the sense of the rune for healing, has entered the most critical moment, which does not wake up the rune directly.


    At this time, if you wake up the rune rashly, it is likely to aggravate the damage of the rune.


    He stood up and went ahead.


    At this time, the group he sensed appeared in front of him.


    In this group, there are old people and young people. Each breath is extremely powerful and unusual.


    Leaf wind looked at this pedestrian, the heart can not help rising feeling.


    No wonder Fuyin can say that he is so ordinary that even the ordinary young generation can''t compare with him.


    In his reaction, the young people in the group came to have a very amazing realm of cultivation. The lowest realm of cultivation is in the realm of perfect respect, while the highest realm of cultivation is around the realm of perfect respect.


    It''s just too scary.


    You should know that among the local forces in the north, the highest cultivation realm is only in the realm of perfect reverence, and the teenagers in this world are not the top teenagers. How amazing that their cultivation realm has reached the realm of perfect reverence!


    At the same time, he is more determined to let the little fat people practice in this world.


    Even he planned to let Dean Qin Tianhua, martial uncle Jiang chongtian and others also enter the world of practice!


    There is a lot of sacred material left in this world. No matter they are little fat people, or president Qin Tianhua and others, they can definitely gain a lot in this world, and their cultivation realm can be promoted to a more terrifying level.


    While he was looking at the group, the group was also looking at him.


    "Who are you?!"


    A young man with shining eyes looked at Ye Feng and said.


    Ye Feng was very polite and said, "are you from the Fu family? I''m just a nobody. I saved Miss Fuyin by chance. Now miss Fuyin is healing her wounds. I''m here to protect Miss Fuyin. "


    "A tiny little monk in daoyijing who can hardly be counted saved Miss Fuyin? Are you still guarding Miss Fuyin? "


    "It''s funny..."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the young people''s corners of the mouth all appeared a little disdain and said slowly.


    The youth on their side, the lowest level of cultivation is also in the state of perfect respect, while the higher level has reached the state of perfect respect.


    Compared with them, Ye Feng is really nothing.


    Their cultivation realm is too much to surpass Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng hears these disdainful voices, and her eyebrows are light. She is very unhappy.In any case, it was Fuyin that he saved. However, the present group of Fujia teenagers even took such an attitude towards him, which made him angry.


    "Well, no more."


    Said the oldest old man in the line.


    He is the elder of the Fujia family. His cultivation realm is extremely terrifying and transcends the true respect realm.


    This time, I came here because I was worried about the accidents of Fuyin.


    He and Fuyin have the magic method of Fujia. It is through the induction between the magic and the magic that he can find Fuyin accurately. Otherwise, it will take a long time for him to find Fuyin.


    Along the way, he was worried about Fuyin.


    After all, the golden apes are very powerful, and there is an unimaginable big man behind them, which is not so easy to deal with.


    Now, he saw Fuyin, hanging his heart around his neck, and put it down.


    He can see the state of Fuyin at this time. He has suffered a very serious injury. Now he is in the most critical moment to cure the injury.


    "No matter what you say is true or not, I''ll thank you. Now, there''s nothing for you. You can leave here."


    The old man said, looking at Ye Feng with his eyes shining.


    Then he took out a very special magic weapon and said again, "thank you so much, you can leave."


    "Is this sending me away?"


    Ye Feng sneered and said fearlessly, "is Fuyin''s life so worthless? Nine little ones are really honorable. They are worth this magic weapon. "


    The old man''s eyes narrowed in an instant and said: "the most important thing in life is to have self-knowledge. If you can get this heaven level magic weapon, it will be very good. Don''t be too discontented!"


    He is just sending Ye Feng away.


    Ye Feng can appear at the side of Fuyin. It is possible that Ye Feng saved Fuyin, as Ye Feng said.


    However, even if ye Feng saved Fuyin, he was sure that Ye Feng didn''t exert too much force. It must be that he suffered a heavy blow in the golden ape family, then escaped and met Ye Feng accidentally. Finally, Ye Feng came to this hidden area with Fuyin to cure the wound.


    In his opinion, to give Ye Feng a magic weapon of heaven level is not to treat Ye Feng badly.


    He doesn''t want to wait for Fuyin to wake up and thank Ye Feng. It will be very troublesome if ye Feng opens his mouth at that time.


    Therefore, he wants to send Ye Feng away in advance.

 Chapter 915

    "You are not satisfied that a little monk who lives in the same place can get such a heaven level magic weapon?"


    "I know what''s in your mind. Do you want to ask for something after Miss Fuyin wakes up? I''ll tell you, I''ve seen so many little friars like you, and I want to go to heaven step by step! I will tell you very clearly that this is impossible. "


    Next to them, the young children of the Fu family said.


    They can''t see Ye Feng from their heart. Ye Feng''s cultivation realm can''t even compare with their servants in Fujia.


    Moreover, they also don''t think that Ye Feng will have so-called salvation to Fuyin.


    What can you do for Fuyin with Ye Feng''s insignificant cultivation strength?!


    It''s just a little bit of luck. It''s just a little bit related to saving Fuyin that I met with a badly injured Fuyin accidentally.


    "I''m disgusted by your gesture. If I didn''t help you, one of the nine real masters of Fu family would have been dead and gone. Is that how you treat one of the nine real masters of Fu family


    Ye Feng said coldly.


    Without his help, Fuyin had been killed by six Golden apes, and could not survive.


    "Boy, self-knowledge, I really hope you have."


    The old man looked at Ye Feng and said in a cold voice.


    He was rather discontented.


    In his opinion, Ye Feng didn''t do anything. He can get a heaven level magic weapon, which is very good.


    However, Ye Feng is very discontented now. He doesn''t want to stop here.


    "You do it? What are you up to? What else can you do with your cultivation strength of the insignificant Dao Yi Jing?! It''s ridiculous! "


    "The guy who wants to ascend to the sky step by step, hurry to take the magic weapon and leave here, otherwise, you will not get the magic weapon!"


    Many Fujia teenagers said in a cold voice.


    They think Ye Feng is a kind of mercenary villain, and they want to use the little connection of saving Fuyin to open their mouth to the Fuyu family.


    They will never indulge Ye Feng and others.


    "You really look too high at yourself. You think you are too high and belong to the unattainable existence, but in my eyes, you are nothing!"


    Said Ye in a cold voice.


    He is very clear about the idea of these Fuyu family. He thinks that he is weak and wants to take advantage of the family.


    It makes him laugh.


    Did he take advantage of the Fu family?!


    Fuyin was saved by him, and he was going to take out a divine leaf to cure Fuyin''s father. After all, who took advantage of who?!


    He shook his head and said nothing more. The actions of the Fu family made him feel extremely sick.


    Half a word without speculation, he stepped forward and was ready to leave here.


    Fuyin and FUJIA, though they were the foundation that he initially believed could lay a foundation in this world, would never let himself be humiliated here because of this.


    Without foundation, he can find it again. Without foundation, he can create his own foundation.


    And he is definitely not against the heart to cater to these so-called basis.


    This is his character and the foundation of his cultivation.


    It''s a character he has never violated along the way.


    Just as he started to leave, several juveniles of the Fu family stopped him.


    "Boy, what did you just say?!"


    "We look up to ourselves, nothing in your eyes?!"


    These young people''s faces are cold and stare at Ye Feng. Their voices are cold.


    Not to mention their identity, just for their cultivation realm, it''s not that Ye Feng and other little monks can compare!


    Now, it''s Ye Feng, a small monk, who says that they are nothing in front of them. How can they bear it?!


    A little bug that they can knead to death at will, laughing at them like this, makes them angry.


    "What do I say?! Are you so arrogant that you can''t even hear what others say? "


    Ye fengleng hum, eyes have a cold light flashing out.


    He didn''t have any fear. Although these Fujia people are powerful, they can''t keep him!


    This is all due to his reserved backhand in advance and his complete skill of mountains and rivers.


    Otherwise, he can''t leave if he wants to.


    He wants to leave here. There is no problem with the complete mountain and river skills, the help of precious trees, and the secret skills he has mastered.


    "Are you dying?!"


    "Do you think we dare not kill you?!"These Fujia youths were immediately angry and said to Ye Feng in a murderous way.


    They firmly believe that Ye Feng only helps Fuyin a little. Even if they kill Ye Feng now, Fuyin will not do anything to them.


    At this time, the old man of the Fu family took a step forward.


    He looked at Ye Feng and said, "you are too arrogant, young man, but I don''t want to let Fu family get a bad reputation because you may have saved Fuyin and took the magic weapon to leave here quickly."


    Then he took out the magic weapon again.


    "No more."


    Ye Feng sneers and doesn''t take the magic weapon at all. He turns around and leaves.


    "Stop!"


    The old man of Fu''s family was angry on the spot. He shouted at Ye Feng, "let you take the magic weapon, you have to take the magic weapon. I won''t let people talk about me!"


    He said so, how can Ye Feng not make him angry if he doesn''t give him face and leave with the magic weapon?!


    It''s just a little monk of Dao Yijing. If he doesn''t worry about Fuyin waking up and can''t explain it, he really slaps the dead leaf wind with one slap.


    "It seems that you didn''t hear what I said before!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes radiated extremely cold light and said: "I have already said that you really take yourself seriously! In my eyes, you are nothing, and this magic weapon is nothing! "


    With that, he stepped forward and was about to leave.


    Before the old man of the Fu family got angry, the young children of the Fu family took the lead in making trouble with Ye Feng.


    They shine and stop the way of Ye Feng.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant! If I don''t teach you a lesson today, you really don''t know how great the world is! "


    "What you don''t want to face! Since you don''t take the magic weapon, it''s good. You can leave here with a wound! "


    Several teenagers sneered, and the extremely terrible wave rippled from them. They wanted to fight Ye Feng.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Feng did not have any fear. He stood as straight as a javelin and shouted at these young children of the Fujia family.


    No matter what kind of danger he encountered along the way, he never gave in.


    Today, he will not give in.


    "Dying!"


    When these young Fujia children heard that Ye Feng let them roll, they immediately became furious.


    Their big hands are moving, and they are going to attack Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s eyes shot out two terrible beams of light, without any fear.


    He''s ready. The whole mountain and river skill can be launched in an instant.


    Although the complete arts of mountains and rivers can''t kill these young children of the Fu family, it''s OK to stop them and get him time to leave.


    "As a little insect, I haven''t known myself, but I don''t know how great the world is. Today, we will teach you a lesson and let you remember a little longer!"


    These young children of the Fujia family sneer, and the radiance overflowing from the body surface becomes more intense.


    Without any hesitation, they all beat to the leaf wind.


    In this moment, there was a sound of coquettish drinking.


    At the same time, a terrible wave of light appeared, sweeping all the young children of the Fujia family to one side.


    "What are you doing!"


    Fuyin wakes up. All the white and beautiful faces are full of uncontrollable anger.


    Her graceful body fluctuates violently, which is the expression of extreme Qi.


    Ye Feng not only saved her from the hands of six Golden apes, but also took out the precious leaves to save her father.


    As a result, these young children of Fu family have to fight against Ye Feng. How can she not be angry?!


    "Miss Fuyin You! "


    These young children of Fujia all looked at Fuyin incredulously, and did not understand why Fuyin was so angry.


    Even if ye Feng really has a little connection with saving Fuyin, Fuyin will not be so angry, and will not be so angry with them.


    They are all Fuyin people!


    "Come to me and make amends to brother Ye Feng!"


    Fu Yin said with frost on his face.


    She didn''t even ask about the process.


    No matter because of what, these Fujia children are wrong to Ye Feng. They should make a deep apology to Ye Feng!


    "Ye Feng Brother?! "


    Hearing what Fuyin said, these young children of the Fujia family are all stupid and totally at a loss.


    The old man of the Fu family is also stupid.


    Ye Feng is such a small monk in daoyijing. He is called Ye Feng''s brother by Fuyin!


    What''s the situation?!


    Fuyin is one of the top women in Fujia family. At the same time, she is also the nine little zhenzun. There is almost no one who can be called brother by Fuyin!Now, Fuyin even calls Ye Feng brother, which really scares them and makes them totally unbelievable.


    "No, I can''t stand it. How can such a small friar like me deserve an apology from such a big man?"


    Ye Feng laughs at himself.


    "It''s damned that you have made Ye Feng''s brother angry like this. If you can''t ask Ye Feng''s forgiveness today, don''t want to go back to Fu''s house!"


    Fuyin looks at these young Fujia children coldly, and says angrily.


    If she didn''t wake up and turn around in time, it would be unthinkable!


    If these young children of the Fu family shake hands with Ye Feng, will Ye Feng take out the divine leaf to cure her father?!


    Definitely not!


    Her father will die!

 Chapter 916

    "Yin''er, you are not right."


    The old man of the Fu family frowned and said, "I didn''t really do anything to Ye Feng. Why do I ask my people so severely?"


    He was very unhappy.


    Anyway, these people are from Fujia family. They belong to Fuyin family. Fuyin shouldn''t do this.


    "I''m not right?!"


    When Fuyin heard this, her beautiful face was immediately covered with uncontrollable anger.


    "It is because they are my people that I only ask them to apologize with brother Ye Feng. I didn''t do anything to them. If they were other people and dared to deal with brother Ye Feng like this, I would have killed them all!"


    She said excitedly.


    Ye Feng is her real life-saving benefactor. Without Ye Feng, she can''t live until now.


    Especially Ye Feng is about to take out the extremely rare divine leaf to cure her father!


    Ye Feng''s kindness to her, even if she gave her life back to Ye Feng, it could not be done!


    Now, these young children of the Fu family dare to treat Ye Feng like this, which really makes her furious to the extreme.


    She''s not just talking!


    If it wasn''t for her people, she would have killed them all!


    "Ye Feng Brother?! Yiner, what is the relationship between you and Ye Feng? "


    The old man of the Fu family looked at Fuyin with a gloomy face and said.


    He felt that the relationship between Fuyin and Ye Feng was very unusual, otherwise, Fuyin could never call Ye Feng brother!


    Fuyin is growing up. He has been gifted since he was a child, far surpassing his peers.


    Even now, Fuyin has grown into one of the nine young masters in this world and one of the nine most dazzling young generation in this world!


    He is also very familiar with Fuyin''s character.


    Fuyin is extremely arrogant. Even the other eight young people, who are the same as the nine little zhenzun, can''t get her real recognition, let alone let her willingly call out her brother or sister.


    But now, Fuyin is so willing to call Ye Feng for his brother, but also for Ye Feng''s anger.


    He felt that the relationship between Ye Feng and Fuyin was not just as simple as saving the benefactor, but also deeply related.


    Because he is very clear, according to the heart of Fuyin, even if ye Feng is really Fuyin''s life-saving benefactor, Fuyin will not recognize Ye Feng so much, and will not call Ye Feng brother so willingly!


    Does Fuyin like the leaf wind in front of her?!


    He couldn''t help but think of it in his mind.


    After this idea appeared, his face became more ugly, and his anger was more intense.


    Fuyin''s future husband must be as dazzling as nine little zhenzun. He must not be such a small person as Ye Feng!


    In any case, he would never agree.


    "He is my Savior!"


    Fuyinmeimou luminous said.


    Nearby, the young children of the Fu family couldn''t help it. They whispered, "what can I do for Miss Fuyin with him, a monk who lives in the same place?"?! How could it be Miss Fuyin''s help! "


    He really didn''t believe that Ye Feng''s cultivation could help Fuyin. He must have done something trivial, which had something to do with the benefactor.


    However, as soon as he said this, a huge force hit him directly. At that time, he was like a kite with broken thread. He swayed left and right and flew out. A big mouth of blood was spewed out, which dyed the clothes on his chest red.


    "Brother Ye Feng is my help! Without Ye Feng, I can''t live to this day at all. No one dares to disrespect Ye Feng, I will not spare him lightly! "


    Fuyin said with cold eyes.


    She was very angry.


    Now, these young children of Fu family dare to disrespect Ye Feng and despise Ye Feng. How can she not be angry?!


    Her anger has burned to a very serious degree.


    On the other side, Ye Feng sees that Fuyin actually gives a hand to her people, and nods for Fuyin.


    He didn''t see the wrong person or save the wrong one.


    Fuyin deserves his help.


    "Yiner, you are too much!"


    The old man of Fu''s family was furious and was completely angry by Fu Yin.


    Fuyin is really disappointed by his fight with his people.


    At the same time, it also strengthened his mind.


    The relationship between Fuyin and Ye Feng is quite different. Fuyin is likely to like Ye Feng. It is not just the relationship between Fuyin and Ye Feng that saves the benefactor.


    In fact, from the beginning to now, he didn''t think that Ye Feng could exert much power for saving Fuyin.


    The weak cultivation realm of daoyijing is really nothing at all. In this world, any living creature can trample on the cultivation realm of daoyijing."There''s a rule in the family. It''s forbidden for people of the same family to do anything. Yin''er, you have violated the family rule. Now come back to Fu''s house with me. You can''t have anything to do with Ye Feng!"


    The old man of the Fu family said in a cold voice.


    "No way!"


    Fuyin didn''t even think about it, so he directly responded to such an old man of Fujia.


    The old man of the Fu family looks very ugly. He didn''t expect that Fuyin would violate his words!


    He watched Fuyin grow up.


    For a long time, Fuyin has always been more respectful to him and never contradicted him.


    However, as soon as Ye Feng appeared in front of him, Fuyin actually treated him like this, which made him more convinced that Fuyin really liked Ye Feng.


    Otherwise, Fuyin will not be like this!


    "Yin''er, if you don''t say anything else, you say he is your benefactor. Well, let''s talk about what he has done to save you?!"


    The old man of the Fu family said with shining eyes.


    He wants to find out the root of the story and make Fuyin completely speechless.


    A little monk of Dao Yijing, he really doesn''t believe what he can do to save Rune sound.


    Next to them, all the young children of the Fujia family also put up their ears to hear how to answer the Fuyin.


    In their hearts, they also don''t believe what Ye Feng can do.


    "At that time, I wanted to enter the territory of the golden apes to see the chief of the golden apes. As a result, I was stopped. Six Golden apes with strength in zhenzun gave me a hand at the same time. I was defeated. I saw that they were going to die in the hands of the six Golden apes. Brother Ye Feng rushed out regardless of the danger, killed six Golden apes and saved my life!"


    Fuyin opens his mouth and explains how Ye Feng saved her.


    "He Kill six Golden apes in the real world! "


    Next to them, the young children of the Fuyu family are all eyes widened and their faces are unbelievable when they hear what Fuyin said.


    How could it be!


    They cried out in their hearts, not believing at all.

 Chapter 917

    Fuyin tells in detail, without omission, and all the people present clearly understand everything.


    But they still don''t believe it.


    Even if six Golden apes are seriously wounded by Fuyin, and the fighting power is no longer there, it is also the transcendent strongman of zhenzunjing. Ye Feng, a little monk of daoyijing, really has the courage to step forward?!


    They don''t believe it!


    Even if they are in the realm of perfection, or even in the realm of first grade, they dare not fight against the six Golden apes who are in the realm of perfection!


    That''s the absolute power of the six realms. Who can be sure they haven''t left behind?!


    If there is a little help left, they will die with no burial place.


    They dare not. They lack such courage completely.


    Even those who surpass Ye Feng in their cultivation realm dare not come forward, how can Ye Feng dare to come forward!


    Fu family''s old man''s eyes glittered with a strange light, and he didn''t believe it.


    The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. It''s like leaf wind is equal to an ant, and the six Golden apes are equal to six colossus.


    Even if a giant elephant is seriously injured, do ants dare to go forward and kill it?!


    Don''t even think about it. I''m sure I can''t!


    "Yin''er, you have changed. Face me, you will not tell the truth..."


    The old man of the Fu family sighed and said.


    He thinks that Fuyin likes Ye Feng, so he exaggerates the fact that Ye Feng can never have the courage to do this.


    What''s more, even if ye Feng really has such courage, does Ye Feng have the power to kill six heads of zhenzunjing?!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    He was very clear about how powerful zhenzunjing was. Even if he was seriously injured, he would never be shaken by such weak levels as daoyijing.


    It''s hard to kill such powerful beings as zhenzunjing.


    Even if the body is completely destroyed, it can also be resurrected through the spirit.


    Even if ye Feng did kill the six Golden apes, the spirit power of the six Golden apes could definitely kill Ye Feng, and there would be no accident at all.


    All these show a fact.


    That is, Ye Feng can''t kill six Golden apes in zhenzunjing. Fuyin exaggerates the truth.


    "Grandpa Lu, since you have said that, you should understand Yiner''s character. When did Yiner lie?"


    Fuyin said with clear and bright eyes.


    The old man of FUJIA, named Fulu, grew up from a young age and knew her very well.


    Now, however, she has some disappointment.


    Fulu saw that she grew up and knew her very well. He even suspected that she lied, which really made her feel cold inside.


    "I used to believe in you. I believe you can''t lie, but now I can''t believe what you said. "


    Fulu shook his head.


    Then he turned his head to Ye Feng and said with deep eyes, "I don''t know what you have. It''s worth listening to lie for you!"


    Ye Feng''s face is very cold. Has Fuyin lied?!


    No!


    All that Fuyin said is a real process that can no longer be true!


    "Who has the most people in the world? You are the most! Beyond your cognitive scope, you think it''s impossible. You think it''s lying! I don''t know that all of this is your cognition is too superficial! "


    Ye Feng said.


    Along the way, he met many people like Fulu, who were too opinionated and beyond the scope of cognition. He definitely felt that he couldn''t finish and do anything, which really made him feel very funny.


    He has a lot of experience in dealing with such people and knows how to deal with them.


    That is to lay out the facts and wake up such people directly!


    "Boy, I have lived many times longer than you. I have experienced more things than you dreamed. You dare to preach to me like this. Are you crazy?"


    Fu Lu said with a livid face.


    What can a little monk of Dao Yijing experience?!


    However, he said that his cognition was too superficial, which really made him angry.


    "Just because you live a long time doesn''t mean that your cognition is much higher. Besides, don''t talk big. You don''t know me. In my opinion, you don''t experience much more than me!"


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    Since he stepped into practice, how has there ever been a day of peace?!


    What he has experienced, what dangers he has experienced, are countless!


    Although Fulu is much older than him, he is not likely to experience more than he has.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant! Dao Yijing, such a weak cultivation realm, is only suitable for me to be a servant! "Said Fulu coldly.


    He told the truth. In their Fujia family, they had a lot of servants who were in the realm of Tao cultivation.


    "Funny, who isn''t the higher realm cultivated from the lower realm?! Don''t tell me, you were born with a higher realm! "


    Ye Feng sneers.


    Then, looking at Fulu, he said with great confidence, "although my cultivation level is very low now, it won''t be long before I will completely surpass you!"


    "It''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard!"


    Fulumi said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to say anything more to you! True can''t be false, false can''t be true! This time, I think you are real! Come on, what do you want? I can give it to you! "


    He said to Ye Feng in a cold voice.


    "I don''t care about your stuff?!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "you are superficial in cognition, but you still don''t admit it. Today, I will let you know how superficial your cognition is!"


    With that, he took out the bodies of the six Golden apes and threw them on the ground.


    "Six Golden apes of true respect It''s really dead! "


    "Did he really kill it?!"


    Next to them, those Fujia young children, after seeing the corpse of six Golden apes, all their eyes rolled up, unable to believe what they saw.


    The bodies were taken out, which may be true. Fuyin didn''t lie.


    On the other side, Fulu''s face is very ugly. I never thought Ye Feng could take out the body of six Golden apes!


    But he still didn''t want to believe that Ye Feng killed the six Golden apes.


    "This must have been killed by yin''er! You just happened to pass by and take the bodies of the six Golden apes and leave there with a voice! "


    He said firmly.


    Ye Feng can kill six Golden apes. How can it be?!


    He won''t believe it.


    As he thought just now, even if the body of six Golden apes perished, the spirit power of six Golden apes could not be resisted by Ye Feng, let alone kill the spirit of six Golden apes!

 Chapter 918

    Hearing this, Fuyin''s disappointment with Fulu became more and more intense.


    She is very do not understand, do not understand why Fu Lu to now, do not want to believe that Ye Feng killed six Golden apes, saved her?!


    In fact, Fulu didn''t believe that Ye Feng killed six Golden apes. On the one hand, Ye Feng couldn''t do it in his imagination.


    On the other hand, Fulu believes that Fuyin likes Ye Feng and lies for Ye Feng.


    He also had a young youth, very clear love will make people become irrational.


    So he was so determined.


    "Grandpa Lu, I really don''t know what to say."


    Fuyin shook his head and said, "I don''t want to say anything more. I''ll ask grandpa Lu, can I kill these six Golden apes with my strength?"


    Her strength is very strong, for this side of the world''s most dazzling one of the nine.


    However, she is not omnipotent and invincible.


    In terms of her current combat power, she could not kill six Golden apes at all.


    For this, she believes that Fulu should be very clear.


    Sure enough, when she said this, Fu Lu''s face immediately changed.


    He lives with Fuyin, and of course he knows the real combat power of Fuyin.


    Six Golden apes are the absolute strongmen of the true respect. Fuyin wants to kill six Golden apes. It''s really hard to do. It''s impossible.


    Is it really Ye Feng who killed six Golden apes and saved Fuyin at the last critical moment?!


    He thought so in his mind.


    Although he does not want to believe it, at present, it is the most reasonable.


    At the same time, his heart also set off a wave.


    If all this is true, how does Ye Feng do it?!


    At this moment, he felt for a moment that Ye Feng was not as simple as on the surface, and was definitely not an ordinary monk of daoyijing.


    But in any case, he would not let Ye Feng and Fuyin further contact.


    He could see, and was sure, that Fuyin was interested in Ye Feng.


    If Fuyin contacts Ye Feng like this, something will happen in the future!


    This is something he can''t allow.


    In fact, it''s just what he thinks.


    This is not true.


    Fuyin did not like the leaf wind as Fulu thought.


    It''s undeniable that Fuyin really has a good feeling for Ye Feng, but it''s far from the degree of liking Ye Feng.


    She is more grateful to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng not only saved her life, but also promised to take out the God ye to save her father. How can she not be grateful to Ye Feng?!


    "Well, I admit I''m wrong. I apologize to him. At the same time, I''ll give him everything he wants as a token of thanks. But this matter should be over here. You and I go back to Fu''s house, and Ye Feng The path friend, then should go where to where to go


    Fu Lu looked at Fu Yin deeply and said.


    He absolutely does not allow Fuyin to have any contact with Ye Feng. He wants to let Fuyin and Ye Feng have a thorough break here.


    "No Brother Ye Feng must go back to Fu''s home with me! "


    Fuyin said firmly.


    For her father''s sake, she must bring Ye Feng back to the Fu family.


    When Fu Lu heard Fu Yin, his face changed again and became very gloomy.


    Sure enough, what he thought was right. Fuyin just liked Ye Feng and didn''t want to have a complete break with Ye Feng. He even had to take Ye Feng back to Fujia!


    How could this be? He would never agree!


    "Yin''er, stop being capricious. Although he saved your life, we can thank him. Why do we have to take him back to the Fu family? It''s impossible, I won''t agree! "


    Fulu said firmly.


    For the future of Fuyin, he will definitely not let Fuyin and Ye Feng go on.


    Fuyin''s husband in the future must be that kind of rare pride that makes countless people feel amazing. It can''t be Ye Feng who has no talent.


    "Brother Ye Feng saved yin''er''s life! Why can''t Ye Feng go back to Fu''s house with the same voice? "


    Fuyin looks up and excitedly questions Fulu.


    "Nothing, I said no!"


    Fulu said, "I can satisfy him whatever he wants, but it''s absolutely impossible for him to enter the family!"


    "Grandpa Lu, I respect you very much, but you really let yin''er down today!"


    In the beautiful eyes of Fuyin, there is a very firm beam of light, saying firmly: "no matter what, I will take brother Ye Feng back to Fuwen''s house!"


    "You...!"Fu Lu is very angry. He didn''t expect Fu Yin to insist like this.


    At the same time, it also strengthened his idea that Ye Feng should be disconnected from Fuyin.


    Today''s rune, however, has only been in contact with Ye Feng for a short time, so it can be done for Ye Feng.


    And if we let Fuyin and Ye Feng contact with each other, the consequences will be really unimaginable.


    "With me here, you can''t be willful!"


    Fulu shouted coldly.


    Fuyin didn''t have any fear, but took a step forward and confronted with Fulu.


    "Today, no matter what happens, I will take brother Ye Feng back to Fu''s house!"


    Fuyin''s body glows, beautiful eyes look directly at Fulu, and his attitude is firm.


    Next to it, Ye Feng saw this scene and couldn''t help nodding his head for Fuyin again in his heart.


    At the same time, his mood is also very happy.


    He did not see the wrong person. The character of Fuyin is very upright. He is not a bad person and has no bad heart.


    Now, Fuyin has recovered the cultivation realm, and her Fujia people are also here. Fuyin can completely attack him and take the divine leaves he has.


    But Fuyin did not.


    It''s for him, turning his face with his own people.


    "Boy, I have to admit that you have a good eye and a good eye for people. There''s nothing to say about this little girl''s character!"


    The voice of the treasure tree rings in the heart of the leaf wind, with some exclamations.


    "Now you won''t say that I saved Fuyin because of its beauty!"


    Ye Feng smiled and said to the tree.


    "Pull down, you boy must be attracted by her beauty first. There is no doubt about that!"


    The treasure tree sounded with a slight disdain.


    The communication between them is pure divine communication. Only they can hear it, and outsiders can''t hear it at all.


    At this time, the confrontation between Fulu and Fuyin also reached the most intense moment.


    "Yin''er, don''t force me to do it, I will never agree!"


    Fulu said with a cold face.


    "I can''t agree. Brother Ye Feng has to go back to the Fu family with me!"


    Fuyin beautiful eyes, said without fear.

 Chapter 919

    "Why are you so stubborn!"


    Fu Lu jumps straight and says to Fu Yin.


    He understood what he told Fuyin, and resolutely disagreed with Ye Feng''s going back to Fuwen''s house.


    They even said that they didn''t hesitate to fight against Fuyin.


    But Fuyin doesn''t care at all. He still insists on taking Ye Feng back to Fujia.


    He sighed heavily in his heart.


    Love in childhood can really make people become rational.


    And the present rune is the best example.


    In order to "like" Ye Feng, has completely torn his face with him.


    He loves Fuyin very much. He doesn''t want to confront with Fuyin like this. He wants to obey the idea of Fuyin and let Fuyin bring Ye Feng back to Fuwen''s house.


    But he was very clear that he could never do it.


    If he does this, it will ruin Fuyin''s life!


    "I also want to know why grandpa Lu is so stubborn!"


    Fu Yin said to Fu Lu uncompromisingly.


    Whether it is because ye Feng saved her life, or Ye Feng wants to take out the divine leaf to save her father.


    She can''t treat Ye Feng in this way. She must take Ye Feng back to Fu''s house and give her most solemn thanks. She can''t just thank Ye Feng here.


    It''s beyond her line, she won''t agree.


    "Well, I don''t think we need to talk about it any more. I can only take you back to the Fu family by force!"


    Fulu said with shining eyes.


    After that, he really moved his hand, and the whole body was full of terrible brilliance. He opened his hand and pounded to Fuyin.


    He loves Fuyin very much, otherwise, he would not be so worried about coming to receive Fuyin.


    But at this time, he did not have any strength, but used all the strength.


    Because he is very clear, Fuyin is really strong.


    Although his cultivation realm is higher than Fuyin, if he doesn''t use the most powerful force to deal with Fuyin, there is a great possibility that he will be defeated by Fuyin.


    "I''m going back to Fu''s house with brother Ye Feng!"


    Fuyinmeimou light, graceful posture flow has a crystal luster.


    She did not have any fear, the slender thigh steps to open, directly confronts to the Fu Lu.


    Previously, she was seriously injured in the battle with six Golden apes.


    But after she was cured by taking Tiancai Dibao, at this time her strength has returned to its peak.


    Boom boom!


    Fuyin and Fulu have just collided, and a huge explosion has erupted. The terrorist energy waves are rippling. The surrounding mountains and trees are all destroyed in an instant.


    This is a top-level battle. It''s no worse than the battle between Fuyin and six Golden apes.


    Fulu is very strong, and his cultivation realm is beyond the true respect realm. Compared with six Golden giant apes, his strength is only strong.


    "Yiner, you are too stubborn! You know your grandpa Lu''s strength very well. You can''t be grandpa Lu''s opponent. Stop now! "


    Said Fulu.


    Fuyin has just stepped into the zhenzun realm, and he has surpassed the zhenzun realm. The gap between them is either a little bit or a natural barrier. Fuyin cannot be his opponent.


    "I am clear, but I will never give up, even if it is to pay my life, I will not give up!"


    Fuyinmei''s eyes twinkled with great perseverance. Although he knew that he was invincible, he did not flinch a little.


    Her body is shining, the surrounding runes are jumping to the extreme, and the power of layers of order is rippling, which is very frightening.


    "Now you will be very painful, but it won''t be long before the pain will pass. In the future you will understand my good intentions!"


    Fu Lu looked at Fu Yin deeply and said.


    Then, he raised his own strength again, and the energy of horror rippled and suppressed Xiang Fuyin.


    What he said is Fuyin''s love for Ye Feng, which will be smoothed by time.


    But Fuyin can''t understand what Fulu said. It''s very unclear.


    "Grandpa Lu, I took brother Ye Feng back to Fu''s house. I didn''t just want to express my thanks to him, but I had something very important!"


    Said Fuyin, biting his teeth.


    Ye Feng wants to take out the matter of her father''s treatment. She doesn''t want to say it at the moment.


    Although she trusted Fulu and other children of the family, it was so important that she didn''t want to make a difference.


    If the news that wanyiyefeng has a divine leaf leaks out, they may not be able to go back to Fujia.


    That''s divine leaf, the most precious divine medicine in the world!


    If the news leaks, then the giants of this world may be able to fight against them because of the divine leaf!It was definitely something she didn''t want to see.


    She has nothing to do with her own, but this divine leaf is also related to her father''s life. She must not lose it or let the news be leaked in half.


    "Very important Things?! "


    Fulu''s eyes were half narrowed, and he thought of very bad things.


    Why does Fuyin insist on taking Ye Feng back to Fuwen''s house, saying that there are extremely important things?!


    Is it Fuyin who has identified Ye Feng and wants the owner to meet his son-in-law before he leaves?!


    How can this be? He will never agree!


    The owner of the family has few days and loves Fuyin very much. If Fuyin really brings Ye Feng back to the family and lobbies with the owner, the owner will definitely agree to let Ye Feng be his son-in-law!


    At the thought of it, he became more anxious.


    How can Ye Feng become Fuyin''s husband?!


    No way!


    "Yiner, you are so confused! You know, if you take this kid back to Fu''s house in such a hurry, it may even aggravate the illness of the owner! If you don''t listen to me, you should think about your father! "


    Fulu shouted.


    Who doesn''t want their daughter to have a better home, and Ye Feng, absolutely can''t be a good home.


    Dao Yijing, this realm is really too low. It''s almost negligible. It''s really too bad.


    Although he believed that the head of the family would agree with Fuyin''s request, the head of the family must also be very dissatisfied, which is beyond doubt.


    "Aggravating father''s condition?"


    Fuyin heard, a face of confusion.


    Where does this Fulu want to go? How can she not understand?!


    "It''s for my father''s sake that I have to take brother Ye Feng back to the Fu family!"


    The rune clenched his teeth and opened his mouth.


    She has said enough to understand that Ye Feng for her father, has a crucial role!


    However, Fulu did not know that he would be wrong again.


    "I know you want your father to be at ease, but will your father be at ease when you take this boy back to Fu''s house?"


    He cried.

 Chapter 920

    "Grandpa Lu What are you thinking?! "


    Fuyin is totally confused. I don''t know what Fulu is saying or thinking.


    She took Ye Feng back to Fu''s house. Why can''t her father feel at ease?!


    Moreover, when she brings Ye Feng back to Fu''s house, her father won''t have any more accidents. Divine ye can completely cure her father''s injuries, let alone go of peace of mind.


    At this moment, she understood.


    Fu Lu must have thought of other places, so he decided not to let Ye Feng go back to Fu''s house with her.


    She was very intelligent in her mind, thought about it a little bit, and thought of what Fulu had said before. She understood it all in a flash.


    Fu Lu must think that she likes Ye Feng, so she insists that she doesn''t agree to take Ye Feng back to Fu''s house!


    With a Shua, her face turned red.


    Fulu is totally wrong!


    "Grandpa Lu, you think wrong, not as you think!"


    She said hastily.


    Fulu shook his head and didn''t believe what Fuyin said.


    "How long have I lived? The eyelashes are all empty. Don''t try to cheat me. You can''t cheat me! "


    He shook his head and said.


    After that, he said again: "don''t say anything more, I will never let this boy go back to the Fu family! Today, you and this boy''s relationship, do not want to break also want to break! "


    With a roar, he dived up, showing that there was amazing power in his old body. It was like a fierce beast, very exciting.


    He made a strong hand and didn''t give Fuyin a chance to speak again. He had to take Fuyin back to Fuwen''s house.


    The body of the rune is shining, and the surrounding runes are jumping more fiercely, evolving into various forms to resist the attack of the rune Lu.


    But her strength compared with Fulu, the gap is really too big, she withstood very hard.


    On the other side, the voice of the treasure tree rings in the heart of Yefeng.


    "Boy, I think the old man thinks that Fuyin takes you back to the Fuyu family to make you the son-in-law of the Fuyu family, so he doesn''t agree with you to go back to the Fuyu family."


    Said Baoshu.


    "What''s going on in the old man''s head every day?! What a mess! "


    Ye Feng said.


    Then he added, "but am I that bad?! I don''t know that in the north, or even in the whole northern region, I am the top Tianjiao. Those Tianjiao players can''t lift their heads at all! There are so many families that want me to be their son-in-law. The old man even dislikes me and doesn''t look at me. He has no vision! To tell you the truth, this old man should be happy. With a son-in-law like me, it''s good for Fu''s family to occupy the stool! "


    As soon as he finished speaking, the voice of treasure tree''s disdain began to ring.


    "Take it down, boy. Compared with the rune in front of you, you are not a little worse. I don''t know where you have the courage to say such a thing! If it were me, I would not agree! "


    Fuyin is the same age as Ye Feng, but its cultivation realm has reached the true respect realm.


    Ye Feng is just a realm of talent. There are four levels of realm in the middle, namely, the void realm of Fuyin cave, the venerable realm, the earth veneration realm and the spirit veneration realm.


    Fuyin is heaven, Ye Feng is earth, and there is no comparability at all.


    But Ye Feng says that Fu family has taken advantage of it, which really makes it feel speechless.


    Ye Feng is too narcissistic!


    "Why courage? I''m telling the truth. "


    Ye Feng had a thick skin and said, "I have not been in practice for a year. One day, I will grow into the Supreme Being and crush everything in the world. This is absolutely an undoubted thing!"


    "Boy, isn''t it shameful to boast about yourself like this?"


    The voice of Baoshu''s disdain rang again.


    Although it believed that Ye Feng could be the supreme being, how could it boast of himself?!


    Ye Feng''s cheeky skin is hardly human, which can be compared with the skin of ancient fierce animals!


    At the same time, the war between Fuyin and Fulu has also entered a white hot level.


    Fulu is very fierce and doesn''t give Fuyin any chance at all.


    His big hand moves, with the extremely horrible energy fluctuation, and also with the order chain of Taoism, the shaking void is shaking.


    Bang!


    He turned his fist into a palm and blew it out, just like the sun exploded. He directly smashed all kinds of Rune gods around the rune and scattered the light on the ground.


    "Come back to Fu''s house with me!"


    He drank heavily, and his hands went forward again to suppress Fuyin.


    Fuyin was greatly shaken, and the crystal luster of the body was also dimmed at this moment.


    Her power was suppressed by Fulu!


    But she didn''t give in. The light in her eyes was still amazing.


    "No!"She clenched her teeth and drank heavily. Then she showed her power and resisted Fulu.


    But she is not the opponent of Fulu at all, especially her strength has been suppressed by Fulu. The magic power she exerts again has no power at all, and is easily dissolved by Fulu.


    "It''s up to you!"


    Fu Lu''s eyes glowed, and a magic chain formed by the evolution of Fu Wen appeared, which directly trapped and locked Fu Yin. Fu Yin completely lost the ability to fight again.


    "Grandpa Lu, you can''t do this!"


    Fuyin shouts, breaking away from her chains.


    But it didn''t work at all. She couldn''t break free from the chains.


    After the God chain locked the Fuyin, Fulu no longer paid attention to the Fuyin.


    He came down from the air and came near to Ye Feng.


    "Fu family won''t let people talk about it. You saved Fu Yin''s life. You should get my Fu family''s thanks. Say what you want, I can satisfy you!"


    He said.


    Ye Feng''s face was very calm, and he said, "whatever I want, can I have it?"


    "Say, my Fu family won''t do such ungrateful things!"


    Fulu said in a cold voice.


    "Well, I don''t want anything, just Fuyin."


    Ye Feng''s mouth picked up a inexplicable smile and said, "it''s very good to meet each other by example. In a long time, it will be a good story."


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Fu Lu''s face was full of anger, and he shouted to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng even wants Fuyin to agree with him. It''s really looking for death. How can he agree!


    "What did you say before, and what did you say I wanted, you gave it to me? How? Just as you said this, you repented?"


    Ye Feng said.


    "This is absolutely impossible. You can change one, and I can satisfy you with others!"


    Fu Lu said with an ugly face.


    "Then become Fu''s son-in-law!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "You...!"


    The rattle of Fulu''s teeth is really caused by the leaf wind.


    Is there any difference between these two things?!


    There is no difference at all!

 Chapter 921

    "Don''t you say you''ll agree to another request? Why, this requirement is not good? "


    Ye Feng looked at Fulu and said.


    "Are there any differences between the two?! This is exactly the same thing! "


    Fulu said angrily.


    Then, looking at Ye Feng, he said, "I''ll tell you, hurry to eliminate your thoughts on yin''er. You can''t deserve it!"


    "Alas What I said was very good at the beginning. Anything I said can satisfy me. As a result, I turned my face and didn''t admit it. It''s really a person who can''t believe anything! "


    Ye Feng pretends to sigh.


    "Boy, I''ll give you one last chance to say what you want. Otherwise, you don''t want anything!"


    Fulu said viciously.


    "What else can I say? What else would you say if you didn''t give me what you wanted? "


    Ye Feng said.


    "You...!"


    Fu Lu''s face is very ugly. He really wants to slap Ye Feng to death.


    But Ye Feng saved Fuyin''s life after all. He can''t do that.


    Wow.


    He took out a lot of high-grade magic tools, as well as a lot of rare heaven and earth treasures, and threw them in front of Ye Feng.


    "No matter what you want, these things are all yours now! From now on, our Fu family will have nothing to do with you! "


    Fulu said coldly.


    With that, he stopped paying attention to Ye Feng and went to Fuyin''s front to leave here with Fuyin.


    "Nothing more? Good. I hope you don''t regret it. "


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    And then he left here without looking back.


    As for those magic weapons and heaven materials and earth treasures, he didn''t even look at them, so he left here.


    "I will regret it?! It''s ridiculous! "


    Fulu said with a sneer on his face.


    How could he regret it!


    You need to know that his hand to Fuyin is to let Ye Feng leave Fuyin and no longer have any relationship with Fuyin.


    Now that his goal has been achieved, Ye Feng leaves here.


    How could he regret it?!


    On the contrary, he was very excited and happy to solve such an important matter.


    "Yin''er, I''m here for you. Don''t blame grandpa Lu."


    Fu Lu said to Fu Yin with a smile.


    "Grandpa Lu, you You You...! "


    Fuyin Qi stamped his feet straight. He didn''t even know how to speak.


    Ye Feng is the only one who can cure her father at present. How can Ye Feng leave here like this!


    "Yin''er, Grandpa Lu understands your mood at this time. Grandpa Lu is also young. It''s OK. It''s just a temporary pain. It won''t be long before you forget it completely."


    Fu Lu said to Fu Yin with a smile and was very happy.


    He patted Fuyin''s shoulder and said, "you have a long way to go, and you are very dazzling. You should not waste your time and feelings on that kid. In the future, there will be better people around you."


    Fuyin is one of the nine true masters. She has amazing talent. It''s impossible to become a saint in the future. Ye Feng is totally unworthy of her!


    "Grandpa Lu, hurry to catch up with brother Ye Feng. You can''t let brother Ye Feng leave here. Let brother Ye Feng go back to Fu''s house with us!"


    Fuyin said anxiously.


    Hearing what Fuyin said, Fulu''s face immediately turned ugly.


    He looked at Fuyin and said, "Why are you still stubborn? It is absolutely impossible for him to follow us back to the Fu family! "


    After that, he felt that he could not stay here any longer. He had to take Fuyin back to Fujia.


    His body is shining, and powerful force urges him to leave here with Rune.


    At this moment, Fuyin is in a hurry.


    How can she find Ye Feng if she wants to be taken back to the Fu family?!


    How can her father cure the injury?!


    "Stop quickly. Brother Ye Feng has divine leaf in his hand, which can cure his father''s injury. Ye Feng also promised to use divine leaf to cure his father!"


    She hurriedly used her mind to preach to Fulu.


    Up to now, she can''t hide any more, otherwise, she will really miss Ye Feng and her father''s chance to cure the injury!


    "What?!"


    When Fulu heard the transmission of Fuyin, he was shocked and jumped up.


    He had serious doubts that he had heard it wrong.


    A little monk who is just a man of accomplishments has a magic medicine in his hand that even the giant cares about?!


    It was unbelievable to him.


    "It''s true. Otherwise, how could yin''er insist on taking brother Ye Feng back to Fu''s house!"


    Fuyin is transmitted again.After hearing this, Fulu suddenly understood that he wanted to deviate.


    Fuyin doesn''t insist on bringing Ye Feng back to Fujia because of love, but wants to bring Ye Feng back to Fujia to cure the master!


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    Asked Fulu.


    "It''s a magic medicine. I''m afraid the news will come out! If you really want to let it out, there will definitely be big trouble! "


    Fuyin channel.


    "You''re right, that''s what you should be doing!"


    Said Fulu in a voice.


    He didn''t blame Fuyin for not telling him in advance. On the contrary, he agreed with Fuyin very much.


    The magic medicine is very important, so we should keep it secret in all aspects, without any carelessness. Otherwise, we don''t know how to die!


    Next to them, those Fujia teenagers were also scared by Fulu''s sudden jump.


    "Elder, what''s the matter with you?"


    They asked.


    "Nothing. You''re waiting for me here."


    Fulu opened his mouth and said that he didn''t say anything about the magic medicine.


    Although these young children of the Fujia family have a very cordial relationship with him, he can never tell the story of the divine medicine.


    He didn''t worry that these young Fujia children would leak out the information of the magic medicine. He worried that it would be heard by other people.


    There are many unimaginable terrors in this world.


    Although he didn''t feel the presence of others around him, he was still very insecure.


    If they are overheard by the unimaginable terror, they will face great danger.


    "Yin''er, come with me."


    Without any hesitation, he untied the shackle of the God chain to Fuyin, and then left here with Fuyin.


    "What''s the situation?!"


    The young children of the Fujia family were stunned. They didn''t know what to do with Fulu and Fuyin.


    The faces of Fulu and Fuyin are full of anxieties. They all try to improve their speed to the extreme and catch up with xiangyefeng.


    "If I had known that, I would not have treated him like this! I hope it''s not too late! "


    Fu Lu said with remorse and remorse on his face.


    He blames himself very much. He always thinks blindly. As a result, he delays important events and almost makes big mistakes.


    "Stop talking, let''s go after brother Ye Feng!"


    Fuyin said.

 Chapter 922

    Dense trees, towering sky, this is a huge forest, and in this forest, there are two figures running at a high speed.


    These two figures, one is very old, and the other is very graceful. You can know that this is a beautiful and peerless beauty without looking at your face.


    It''s true that these two figures are not others. They are Fulu and Fuyin.


    Their faces are full of anxieties, pushing their speed to the extreme and catching up with Ye Feng.


    Not for a long time, the anxious expression on their two faces became pale, but turned into a very happy expression.


    "Finally catch up with Ye Feng!"


    Fuyin said with a smile.


    Not far in front of her and Fulu, there is a straight figure like a long gun, and this straight figure is not someone else, it is the two of them who want to see most at the moment, Ye Feng!


    "I''m lucky to catch up. Otherwise, I won''t forgive myself in my whole life!"


    Fu Lu said sadly.


    If he doesn''t find Ye Feng and loses his whereabouts, he won''t forgive himself and will hate his life.


    How could he forgive himself for his fault, which led to the owner''s serious injury that could not be cured?!


    It''s not only that he won''t forgive himself, the whole family of Fu will surely blame him and won''t forgive him.


    He will be infamous, reviled by his family, and become a sinner of the family!


    "Brother Ye Feng!"


    Fuyin''s long skirt fluttered, with a bright smile on her face. She appeared in front of Yefeng and shouted to Yefeng kindly.


    "If you can move freely, you are OK."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    At the same time, Fulu also came to the front of Ye Feng.


    "That Young master Ye Feng, I was too reckless, and I was very contemptuous and contemptuous of young master Ye Feng. This is my fault. I solemnly apologize to young master Ye Feng here! "


    Fulu said devoutly.


    He really realized the mistake and sincerely wanted to ask Ye Feng''s forgiveness.


    "It''s all Grandpa Lu''s fault. Yin''er is here to apologize for Grandpa Lu. I hope elder brother Ye Feng doesn''t put it in his heart and forgive grandpa Lu!"


    Fuyin said to Ye Feng sincerely.


    "Yes, it''s all my fault. If you want to punish me, I will accept it without any complaint. I just want to ask for your understanding!"


    Again, said Fulu.


    If this scene is seen by an outsider, you will definitely lose your eyes.


    How can we not be shocked that the absolute transcendent and strong man who transcends the true state of reverence apologizes to a friar who is just a man of accomplishments and admits his mistake?!


    "Just know what''s wrong."


    Ye Feng looks at Fu Lu and says.


    He is not a man who is careful of his eyes. Moreover, after the treatment of Fuyin, his actions to protect him really moved him.


    Fuyin can fight with the people for him, even when he knows that he will not be defeated by Fulu, but also for him. He sticks to it and never flinches.


    He likes runes very much.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Fulu''s heart was relieved.


    He is afraid that Ye Feng will not forgive him. Then he will really regret his life.


    "Young master Ye Feng can have such a large number, which really makes me ashamed and shameless..."


    Fu Lu sighed heavily and said.


    Ye Feng took a deep look at Fu Lu and said, "don''t define others with cultivation realm in the future."


    "It''s not going to happen again!"


    Fulu hurried to make a promise.


    Ye Feng said, "this is the best thing."


    "It''s all misunderstandings. It''s good if the misunderstandings are solved. When I get back to Fu''s house, I must treat Ye Feng well!"


    Fuyin said with a smile, very happy.


    "There''s no delay in the treatment. Let''s go."


    Ye Feng said.


    Then, they left here and joined the young children of the Fu family.


    As soon as he arrived here, Fulu stood up and shouted to the young children of the family, "come here and apologize with Ye Feng!"


    "Tongyefeng young master Apologize?! "


    These young children of the Fujia family were totally confused on the spot.


    What''s the situation?!


    In the past, elder Fulu was very hostile to Ye Feng. In a flash, he called Ye Feng''s son!


    Besides, they have to apologize!


    It''s just the end of nowhere.


    "Can''t you hear me?!"


    Fu Lu''s face became colder and said, "it seems that you really need to have a good discipline. Even my words, you won''t listen!""How dare we not listen to the elders!"


    The young children of the Fu family said with a big face.


    Then, they no longer have any hesitation, hurriedly to apologize to Ye Feng.


    "Mr. Ye Feng, we are not good! Please don''t mind if we look down on people! "


    "We''re blind. You mustn''t be wise to us!"


    These young children of the Fujia family began to talk one after another.


    Although they are apologizing, their hearts are full of unwillingness.


    Joke, each of them is much higher than ye fengxiu. Let them apologize to Ye Feng. How can they be reconciled?!


    But they are unwilling and have no way. They have to apologize.


    Ye Feng glanced at the young children of the Fu family lightly and said: "if you know you are blind, remember this lesson well. Don''t think you have some cultivation realm, you can despise others wantonly. Remember that the purpose of hard cultivation is not to despise others, but to strengthen yourself, to protect the most important people around you, never because you have A little bit of small achievement, but forget the essence of practice. "


    After that, he no longer paid attention to the young children of the Fujia family.


    He didn''t care whether these Fujia children could really realize their mistakes.


    He decided to help Fuyin because his character was recognized by him.


    As for the others, he didn''t want to intervene much.


    Although he didn''t pay attention to these young children, Fuyin didn''t intend to let them go.


    "When I go back, I''ll think about it for a year. If there''s such a thing next time, I''ll drive all of them out of the Fu family. There won''t be any exception!"


    Fu Yin said in a cold voice.


    "No! It will never happen again! "


    These young children of the Fujia family all make a guarantee with nervous faces, and are full of various fears in their hearts.


    The punishment of being expelled from Fujia is too severe.


    It''s very difficult for them to survive safely in this world after leaving the Fu family.

 Chapter 923

    Ye Feng and Fuyin set out to leave the area and head for the home of Fujia.


    Along the way, they met a lot of creatures, including people and other races.


    But without exception, the strength of these creatures is very strong. Anyone who appears in the north can definitely become the top one.


    "Is there any sacred material? The difference is too much!"


    Ye Feng said with emotion.


    Living in the north, there is no lack of talented people, but because of the lack of sacred materials, the cultivation realm is not going to go at all, and the highest cultivation realm is only the respect of the realm. The gap with this world is too large.


    What''s more, the creatures encountered along the way are not the top ones, but the ordinary creatures in this world.


    But the strength is crushing a large part of the north.


    At the same time, he also associated with the west land, Nanling, north desert, Zhongzhou, the four areas as large as the East wasteland.


    The four areas have long been free from the damage of life forbidden area. The holy material is very strong, and the strength has definitely reached a very horrible level.


    There is no doubt about that.


    It can be seen from the prison world where he is now.


    How big is the prison world?!


    Not even a corner of the four regions!


    However, there are several saints in the prison world, let alone the four big regions, such as the western regions, which are many times larger than the prison world.


    Without thinking about it, we can know that there must be many saints in the four regions, including the western regions, and even there must be many beyond the saints.


    "I really want to visit these four areas!"


    Ye Fengxin said.


    There must be Tianjiao everywhere in the four regions. He would like to go to the four regions to fight with these Tianjiao.


    He has a high morale and a heart to stand on the top of the world.


    However, he is also very clear that he can not enter the western regions.


    Although the shackles of the eastern wasteland were loose, they had not been completely broken. He could not leave the eastern wasteland and go to the western regions.


    Moreover, he doesn''t want to go to areas such as western Turkey now.


    There are too many people in Donghuang that he can''t give up. He wants to accompany them to resist the chaos from the restricted area of life.


    He can''t leave behind those who are important to him. He wants to stay in Donghuang and fight with those who are important to him to the end.


    "It will take half a day for us to get to Fu''s house!"


    Fuyin said excitedly.


    As long as Ye Feng returns to Fu''s house, her father will be saved. How can she not be excited.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nods, and they speed up again with Fuyin, and rush to the Fujia.


    Along the way, they spent nearly half a day, and finally reached the location of the Fu family.


    The Fujia family is located in an ancient city, which is very large and has many unique ancient arrays, which is the fundamental place of the Fujia family.


    In this ancient city, there is only one force of the Fujia family. This is an ancient city specially belonging to the Fujia family, which was established for the ancestors of the Fujia family.


    They entered the ancient city and came to the Fu family.


    "Miss, you are back!"


    When the family saw Fuyin coming back, they were all excited to welcome him out.


    Fuyin is one of the nine true venerations in this world and the first beauty in this world, which is the pride of their Fujia family.


    And now Fuyin can return safely, how can they not feel excited and happy?!


    They were all overjoyed.


    "Go, brother Ye Feng. I''ll take you to see your father!"


    Fuyin takes Ye Feng''s hand and leaves here.


    "Ye Feng Brother?! "


    "Am I right?! Who is that boy?! The lady took his hand! "


    People in the Fu family are frightened by this scene.


    Miss Fuyin, who is naturally cold, even called Ye Feng her brother. How can they not be shocked!


    In particular, they also feel that Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is not high, just a realm, which makes them even more surprised and shocked!


    "Don''t talk in vain. Young master Ye Feng is a distinguished guest of our Fu family. Whoever dares to be half disrespectful will surely be punished severely."


    Cried Fulu.


    He had a very high position in the Fujia family. When he spoke about Ye Feng''s voice, he stopped immediately.


    "Lao Lu, tell me how this Dao Yijing boy has become a distinguished guest of our Fuyu family, and why does yin''er have such a close relationship with this boy?!"


    "Yeah, let''s talk about it. We''re all curious. What''s going on in the middle?!"A group of elders with the same status as Fulu surrounded and asked questions of Fulu one after another.


    "You old guys are so curious. Well, I can''t say this at first, but now I''m back at Fu''s house, so I don''t have to hide it anymore."


    Fulu said with a laugh.


    These elders are all very friendly with him, and now they have returned to the Fu family. Even if he doesn''t say it, it won''t take long for Ye Feng''s affairs to be known to all.


    Therefore, he did not reserve to tell Ye Feng''s story.


    "Yiner''s benefactor Kill six Golden apes of zhenzunjing There is also a divine leaf in my hand... "


    "My God..."


    When the elders heard what Fulu said, they were petrified and their faces were full of unbelievable expressions.


    What Fulu said was too shocking for them to digest in a short time.


    "This...!"


    Other Fu family members heard what Fu Lu said, and they were all shocked, their eyes wide.


    They never thought that a little monk in daoyijing, which was not worth mentioning in their eyes, would be so extraordinary and amazing!


    It not only saved Miss Fuyin''s life, but also killed six Golden apes in the real environment, and even possessed unimaginable rare magic medicine.


    All of this, they never thought of, the heart is full of shock.


    "So it is..."


    Those young children of the family who have been following Fulu and later reprimanded by Fulu and Fuyin mutter.


    In the early days, they had no idea why Fulu''s attitude towards Ye Feng had changed dramatically.


    But now they all understand!


    Ye Feng has the magic medicine that can cure the head of the family in his hand. It really needs their utmost respect!


    At this moment, their original unwillingness to Ye Feng disappeared without trace, and they dare not despise and despise Ye Feng any more, and their inner respect for Ye Feng is full of courtesy.

 Chapter 924

    Fu''s family, because of the things Fu Lu said about Ye Feng, became boisterous.


    All the Fu family members who heard the news were smiling.


    How can they not be happy that their master''s serious injury can be cured!


    "Ha ha, you came back at the right time. The head of the family is talking with the people of the Nian family. Now it seems that there is no need to talk with the people of the Nian family."


    An elder said with a smile.


    "The people of Nian family are in our Fu family? What are the owners talking about with them? "


    Asked Fulu, frowning.


    Nianjia, also the top power in the world, has the same strength as their Fujia family. However, Nianjia also has a nine little zhenzun, named nianyi, which is extraordinary.


    "Well, it''s not because of the serious illness of yin''er and the owner."


    The elder who spoke earlier sighed.


    He opened his mouth and told the story.


    "Yiner went to the golden ape family to get the fruit of nature. The head of the family was very uneasy, so he contacted Nian''s family. He wanted to join hands with Nian''s family to rescue Yiner. As the price of Nian''s hand, the head of the family agreed to save Yiner and make Yiner and Nian difficult to get married."


    He sighed again and said: "it''s not easy for the owner of the house. It''s mainly because he knows that his time is running out, so he wants to find a good home for Yiner in advance."


    "I understand."


    Fu Lu also sighed.


    The head of the family is making arrangements for future affairs. He wants to be at ease before leaving.


    Fuyin, the only daughter of the owner, must be the most reassuring existence of the owner, so the owner will do so.


    On the other side, Fuyin came to the meeting hall of Fujia with Ye Feng.


    They first went to the place where Fuyin''s father lived, but they were told that they were not in the place of residence, but in the meeting hall, so they came to the meeting hall.


    "Father!"


    Fuyin takes Ye Feng''s hand, and as soon as she enters the meeting hall, she sees her father sitting upright in the chair, and she can''t help shouting.


    "Yiner You''re back! "


    Fuyin''s father was also very excited and stood up from the chair.


    "You child, I told you not to go, you have to go, you are really pissed off!"


    Fuyin''s father teaches and drinks Fuyin, but his eyes towards Fuyin are full of infinite indulgence and joy.


    But as soon as he said that, his face changed a little.


    He saw Fuyin holding Ye Feng''s hand at the moment!


    He is not alone in the hall. There are other people in the hall. He invited the new year''s head and the son of the new year''s head. He is one of the nine little true masters. It''s not easy to have a new year!


    They also saw Fuyin holding Ye Feng''s hand, and their faces changed.


    Especially the new year is not easy, his face is extremely gloomy, and there is a lot of anger in his eyes.


    He has been fond of Fuyin for a long time.


    But now Fuyin is holding other men''s hands. How can he bear it?!


    His father, the head of Nian''s family, was also very ugly.


    This time, he was invited to the Fu family to discuss with the owner about his son''s marriage.


    As a result, his "daughter-in-law" actually took the hand of other men, which made him unacceptable.


    "Brother Fu, we are sincerely here. I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation!"


    The head of Nian''s family said displeased.


    "Brother Nian, please wait a moment. Let me ask you a question first."


    Said the master of the Fu family.


    Then he looked at Fuyin and asked, "Yiner, is the person next to you...?"


    "Father, he is Ye Feng''s brother!"


    Fuyin didn''t notice anything at all, he said with a smile to her father.


    "Brother...!"


    It''s not easy to hear Fuyin''s name for Ye Feng in the new year. The rattle of his teeth is very angry.


    He liked Fuyin for a long time, and he also found opportunities to approach it countless times, but without exception, Fuyin didn''t pay attention to him, nor gave him a good face.


    Now, his favorite Fuyin is shouting for Ye Feng as a lover, which really makes his anger burn to the extreme!


    The eyebrows of the leader of the Fu family are also wrinkled. He is very clear about the character of Fuyin. Since his birth, Fuyin has never called for another brother.


    Including the extremely amazing talent in front of us, and being in one of the nine little zhenzuns, nianyi, Fuyin has never been treated as one thing, let alone calling nianyi brother.


    But now, Fuyin even calls Ye Feng his brother so kindly, which makes him feel that the relationship between Fuyin and Ye Feng must be very different.


    "Yiner, can you introduce your brother Ye Feng to your father in detail?"


    Fu rutian, the leader of the Fu family, said with a smile."Yes, father, elder brother Ye Feng has a life-saving grace for yin''er. Without elder brother Ye Feng, yin''er will never come back to Fu''s house alive."


    Fuyin opens his mouth and tells her father how Ye Feng saved her.


    At last, she hesitated and didn''t say what happened when Ye Feng had a divine leaf in his hand.


    Because there are outsiders here, she doesn''t want to say.


    "Saved yin''er''s life. It''s very good. I should reward Ye Feng very much. However, it seems that yin''er hasn''t said anything yet?"


    Fu Ruyuan, the leader of the Fu family, saw Fuyin''s hesitation and said with a smile.


    "There are still some things that have not been said..."


    Fuyin''s face was still a little hesitant, and he said, "can Yiner speak with his father in private?"


    "Ha ha, is niece disliking us here?"


    Nian Hong, the head of Nian''s family, said with a blue face.


    Fuyin said so, isn''t it obvious that he dislikes their presence?!


    It really pissed him off.


    They didn''t come to the Fu family on their own initiative, but they were invited here by Fu Ruyuan, the leader of the Fu family. However, they encountered this kind of situation. How can he bear it?!


    "Sister Fuyin, we are going to be a family soon. Is there anything else we can''t say face to face?"


    It''s not easy to say Yin Yin in the new year.


    His chest was bursting with air. Up to now, Fuyin has not released Ye Feng''s hand, and is still holding Ye Feng''s hand!


    "Family?! What are you talking about?! "


    Fu Yin hears what Nian is not easy to say. He turns his head and looks at Nian. He says in a cold voice.


    What is a family?!


    How can''t she understand?!


    "Just now, your father has promised us the marriage. Now you are my fiancee!"


    It''s not easy to say.


    "Fiancee?! You are dreaming! "


    Fuyin said coldly.


    Then she hurriedly asked her father, "father, isn''t this true?"


    It''s not easy for her to marry Nian. She doesn''t have a good feeling about it. How can it be?!


    She would never agree!

 Chapter 925

    Fu Ruyuan, the leader of the Fu family, has a very difficult expression on his face.


    It''s not easy to say that Nian is true. He just promised to get married.


    "This..."


    He hesitated, and did not know how to say it to Fuyin.


    Fuyin''s character, he knows very well, will never agree with the marriage.


    But he had no way.


    He failed in the holy field and suffered a lot. There is not much time left. He wants to find a good home for Fuyin before he leaves.


    Especially in the past, Fuyin forced to go to the golden ape family. He was worried about the safety of Fuyin, so he invited the owner of the family to discuss with the family and wanted the family to rescue Fuyin together.


    After all, there is an unimaginable terrorist behind the golden ape family. It''s hard for them to play a role just by running the family.


    "Yin''er, it''s not easy that the wise nephew didn''t lie. My father has just promised your marriage."


    Fu Ruyuan finally said it.


    New year is not easy in any way, it belongs to a good destination. He wants to make Fuyin and new year not easy to combine.


    In this way, even if he really wants to leave the world, he will be more at ease.


    "Father How can you do that! "


    Fuyin said with an expression that was hard to believe.


    She really didn''t expect her father to do so.


    But even if it was a decision made by her beloved father, she would never agree.


    It''s about her life, and she will never compromise.


    "I don''t agree!"


    Fuyin said firmly.


    In any case, she would never agree to come down, even if she said otherwise.


    "Don''t do this, sister Fuyin. My uncle is also for you. Although my words may not be pleasant to hear, I still want to say that my uncle failed in the holy field, causing serious physical damage. There are not many days left. But once my uncle falls down, what will Fujia do? What will you do? Promise to come down this marriage, the marriage of the two families of Funian, and you can get absolute guarantee, which is the best result! "


    It''s not easy for Nian to say at this time.


    However, when he spoke, there was still a burning anger in his eyes.


    Because now Fuyin is still holding Ye Feng''s hand.


    It''s just too much for him!


    When he said these words, Fuyin''s face suddenly became cold.


    It''s not easy for her beautiful eyes to stare at the new year, saying: "who says there are not many days left for my father?"?! Don''t curse my father over there! "


    It''s not easy for Nian to shake his head. He doesn''t think of anything else. He thinks Fuyin can''t accept the fact that her father is going to die.


    "Sister Fuyin, you should be clear about the fact that you didn''t ask for or even nearly died in the golden ape family. If you didn''t ask for the fruit, your uncle''s injury could not be cured. Although this fact is cruel, you should also be strong to accept it."


    He said slowly.


    Next to him, Nian Hong, the head of Nian''s family, also said: "it''s unfortunate news, but we can''t change anything. We have to choose to accept it. My niece is at ease. As long as you promise to come down to this marriage and become my daughter-in-law, I will treat you as my own daughter, and Fu''s family, my Nian''s family will help each other, and will definitely let you The Fu family has become more prosperous and will not be half weak! "


    In fact, despite the fact that his son was not very fond of Fuyin, he also wanted his son to marry Fuyin.


    One is the talent of Fuyin. Fuyin is one of the nine little zhenzuns. If there is no accident, the future Fuyin will definitely have some great achievements, and even may reach the field of saints. It is not easy to marry his son, and the strength of his family will definitely increase.


    On the other hand, it is because Fu Ruyuan has only one daughter, but no other children.


    In this way, as time goes by, Fu family will be merged by their new year''s family, and their new year''s strength will definitely become more prosperous and powerful.


    Therefore, he specially hoped that his son could not marry Fuyin in his new year.


    However, Fuyin doesn''t think so.


    "Who says that we can''t change this fact, we can only passively choose to accept it?"


    The voice of Fuyin said coldly.


    Yes, she didn''t ask for the fruit from the golden ape family, but she brought back Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng holds the magic medicine in her hand, which can also cure her father''s serious injury. She doesn''t need to accept this so-called fact at all!


    "Niece, it''s not good to deceive yourself..."


    Nian Hong, the head of the family, shook his head.


    He doesn''t think that Fuyin has the means to change this situation. Apart from the magic medicine, there is nothing else to cure furuyuan''s injury.


    And how can divine medicine be so easy to get?!There are several saints in this world, but even these saints can''t have magic medicine.


    The magic medicine is almost invisible in this world, and the only news related to the magic medicine is the creation fruit of the golden ape family.


    But Fuyin has already said it.


    Fuyin has not successfully seen the leader of the golden ape family, and is stopped. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng beside Fuyin, Fuyin would have died in the golden ape family!


    In addition to the natural fruits of the golden ape, he couldn''t figure out where Fuyin could get the magic medicine.


    Therefore, he thinks Fuyin is deceiving himself.


    "Sister Fuyin, I hope you can accept the fact earlier and get out of the shadow of this matter!"


    It''s not easy to sigh.


    Not only did he and his father Nian Hong not believe it, but even Fuyin''s father, furuyuan, did not believe what Fuyin said, and he also believed that Fuyin could not accept such a fact.


    "Yin''er, there will always be a death. There is no need for this. Your future is still a long way to go. I hope you can go on better!"


    Fu Ruyuan''s eyes glowed at Fu Yin and said in a deep voice.


    He is most worried about Fuyin, so he wants to find a better home for Fuyin before he leaves!


    "Father, yin''er didn''t deceive himself. Yin''er didn''t get the natural fruit of the golden ape family. But brother Ye Feng has a divine leaf in his hand, which can also cure his father''s serious injury. So yin''er brought brother Ye Feng to the Fu family!"


    Fuyin said with a smile.


    "What?!"


    After hearing what Fuyin said, furuyuan, NianHong and nianyi all looked at Ye Feng beside Fuyin with unbelievable faces.


    The cultivation realm of the three of them is very profound. At a glance, they can see the real cultivation realm of Ye Feng, but only one realm!


    A little monk of daoyijing has a divine leaf in his hand?!


    How could it be!

 Chapter 926

    Fu Ruyuan, Nian Hong and Nian are not easy. All three of them look at Ye Feng strangely and don''t believe that Ye Feng holds the divine leaf in his hand.


    No wonder they don''t believe it.


    Because the divine medicine is so rare that even the supreme hand of saints can''t have it.


    Ye Feng, a little monk who is just a man of ability, how could he have magic medicine!


    And the reason why the golden ape family has the magic medicine is that the unimaginable terror power behind the golden ape family exists.


    If it wasn''t for the unimaginable existence of terror that gave the golden ape a magic drug to make the fruit, the golden ape could not get the magic drug or protect it!


    So when they heard Fuyin saying that Ye Feng had magic medicine, they all thought it was unrealistic.


    "Sister Fuyin, you have a simple mind and are easy to be deceived by bad people. I think you are likely to be cheated. How can a monk who lives in the same place have divine leaves in his hands?! This is ridiculous! "


    It''s not easy for Nian to say.


    Next to him, Nian Hong, the head of Nian''s family, also said: "niece, I know you are eager to save your father, but you can''t just relax your vigilance and trust others! Uncle asked you, did you see this divine leaf? "


    Fuyin shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen it, but brother Ye Feng won''t cheat me!"


    She didn''t see what Ye Feng said, but she believed in Ye Feng.


    Because ye Feng has no need to cheat her.


    If ye Feng deceives her, what are you going to do with her?!


    At that time, if ye Feng has any divine leaves, isn''t it clear at a glance?!


    Ye Feng lied to her like this, which has no meaning at all.


    Therefore, she believed that Ye Feng had a divine leaf in his hand, and Ye Feng did not deceive her.


    "How dare you! You dare to cheat, even to come to the Fu''s house so boldly, even if you are the nine little runes of zhenzun. Tell me, what is your purpose! "


    When he heard Fuyin saying that he had never seen the divine leaf, NianHong''s face suddenly turned cold.


    He determined that Ye Feng had no divine leaves on him. When he came to the Fu family, he must have another picture.


    "Since you say you have divine leaves on you, take them out and have a look!"


    It''s not easy for Nian to stare at Ye Feng with cold eyes. He says in a cold voice.


    Ye Feng hasn''t said anything yet, but Fu''s eyebrows are wrinkled.


    Although he also didn''t believe that Ye Feng would have a divine leaf, Ye Feng saved Fuyin''s life after all. Nian Hong and Nian''s attitude towards Ye Feng was a little too much.


    "Elder brother Nian, nephew, don''t talk like this. Young master Ye Feng can''t say that he really has divine leaves. Your tone is too much."


    He said in a heavy voice.


    When Nian Hong heard Fu Ruyuan''s words, he smiled and said, "brother Fu, is the tone too much?! Not too much! I asked brother Fu, a little monk of Dao Yijing said that he had divine leaves. Do you believe this?! This is at Fu''s house. If this boy dare to come to my new year''s house like this, I will kill him on the spot! "


    He is telling the truth. If Ye Feng dare to come to their new year''s house in this way, he will not even ask about it. He will shoot Ye Feng on the spot with a slap.


    It''s impossible for a saint to have a magic medicine. A little monk in the world of Taoism says that it''s impossible to have a magic medicine. If you don''t even think about it, you know it''s fake and deceitful.


    Fu Ruyuan frowns. Nian Hong is right. He doesn''t believe Ye Feng has divine leaves.


    But Ye Feng, after all, is Fuyin''s lifesaver. No matter what, he will not watch Ye Feng be humiliated here.


    "In the case of God ye, let alone for the time being, young master Ye Feng is the life-saving benefactor of the little girl. Elder brother and nephew should not treat the life-saving benefactor of the little girl like this."


    He said, defending Ye Feng.


    It''s not easy to be dissatisfied with Nian. He wants to say something, but his father stops him.


    "Since brother Fu said that, we will not interrupt too much."


    NianHong smiled and said, "I have lived so many years, but I haven''t seen the magic medicine. I hope you don''t let me down, let me have the honor to see the magic medicine!"


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and said, "since you want to see it, let me see it. But before you look at Shenye, I have a saying that I want to say to you, that is, don''t think things are beyond my own cognition, and I think it''s absolutely impossible. Ha ha, if you do this, it''s easy to be slapped by others."


    Even though Nian Hong has unimaginable terrorist power, he has no fear, because he really holds the divine leaf in his hand, and he doesn''t need to be afraid of anything.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Nian Hong''s face suddenly turned cold.


    Why does he exist?!


    He is not only the head of Nian family, but also the realm of cultivation.


    Ye Feng, a little monk of daoyijing, dare to preach to him like this, which really makes him angry.If this is not the Fu family, and Ye Feng really saved Fuyin''s life, he would have slapped Ye Feng to make meat mud!


    "Young man, since you have said this to me, I have something to tell you, that is, some words can be said, and some words cannot be said! At the same time, some people you can provoke, some people are the existence that you can''t provoke in your whole life. Once you provoke, you are likely to lose your life. Therefore, I advise you to be careful when you speak and handle affairs in the future. Don''t say what you shouldn''t say carelessly and offend the people you shouldn''t offend! "


    NianHong''s eyes half narrowed at Ye Feng and said.


    Ye Feng smiled, his face was calm, and said: "I remember what you said, but I always do what I want. In my opinion, there is nothing I can''t say and no one can''t provoke. As long as I don''t violate my mind, I can do everything."


    "What''s the use of all that nonsense?! Take out your so-called divine leaf


    The year is not easy to say cold.


    Fuyin is still holding Ye Feng''s hand, which makes him hate Ye Feng to the bone.


    And Ye Feng dare to contradict his father like this now, which makes him even more unbearable!


    "Good nephew! I repeat that Ye Feng''s son is the life-saving benefactor of the little girl. If the wise nephew treats Ye Feng''s son with this attitude again, the uncle will have to ask the wise nephew to leave the Fu family! "


    Fu Ruyuan said in a cold voice.


    It''s not easy to be unwilling in the new year, but there''s nothing to do. Who let Ye Feng really be Fuyin''s benefactor!


    "Good uncle, the virtuous nephew remembers, will not have half point disrespect to this leaf wind childe again."


    He said hypocritically.


    Fu Ruyuan looks at Nian hard deeply, and then, instead of seeing Nian hard, he focuses on Ye Feng.


    "Young master Ye Feng, is it not important to have a divine leaf? Young master Ye Feng saved the little girl''s life and deserves my Fu family''s thanks. Let''s put aside the matter of divine leaf and let me set up a banquet to welcome young master Ye Feng to our Fu family first?"


    He looked at Ye Feng and said with a smile.


    In fact, he still doesn''t believe Ye Feng has a divine leaf.


    Although he didn''t know why Ye Feng said that, Ye Feng saved Fuyin''s life after all, and Fuyin was the most important person for him, and Ye Feng was equal to having great kindness to him.


    So, he didn''t want Ye Feng to be embarrassed. He was looking for Ye Feng to step down.


    Ye Feng knew the meaning of Fu Ruyuan, and he returned a kind smile to Fu Ruyuan.


    Then he smiled again and said, "the banquet can be held later. I want to wait until my uncle''s injury is completely cured."


    After that, he took out the divine leaf.


    It''s a crystal leaves. The leaves are full of sacred luster. At the same time, they are also full of natural patterns, with a certain flavor of Avenue, which is extraordinary.


    When he took out the divine leaves, all the people in the room stared up, their faces were full of incredible expressions.


    "Really There are divine leaves! "


    It''s not easy for Nian to mumble to himself. It''s hard to believe that Ye Feng really took out the divine leaf.


    Beside him, Nian Hong was shocked.


    Even the supreme existence of saints has never possessed the magic medicine. Ye Feng, a tiny monk in daoyijing, actually took it out!


    "This is False, not true! "


    He gnawed his teeth and said incredulously.


    On the other side, Fu Ruyuan''s face was also full of shock. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    God leaf, so real appeared in his eyes?!


    This really made his heart unable to be calm, like a huge wave, full of waves.


    Fuyin''s face was not shocked, but it was also surprised.


    She always believed that ye Fengzhen had the divine leaf, but when the divine leaf appeared in front of her, she was still shocked.


    "It''s absolutely impossible. I want to check!"


    Nian Hong said with a livid face.


    Then, he got up from his chair and walked towards Ye Feng. He really wanted to check Ye Feng''s divine leaf.


    "Elder brother Nian, you don''t need to check. This holy breath can''t be wrong. This is the divine leaf!"


    Fu Ruyuan smiles and stops Nian Hong.


    Ye Feng, holding the divine leaf in his hand, went to Fu Ruyuan''s front and said: "uncle''s body is the most important thing. All matters can be discussed later. Please use this divine leaf to cure the wound first."


    Fu Ruyuan was very excited and reached out to catch the divine leaf, but finally he let it down.


    The divine leaf is really too precious. He really doesn''t know how to thank Ye Feng. He dare not go to this divine leaf next.


    "This Da en, I really don''t know how to repay, or forget it! Young master Ye Feng has this heart, which has moved me a lot! "


    Fu Ruyuan resisted the impulse to go on and said.After all, he was not familiar with Ye Feng. He accepted Ye Feng''s kindness, which made him uneasy.


    "Uncle doesn''t need to do this. If Fuyin calls for my brother, I have the obligation to help Fuyin. If you are Fuyin''s father, I should help Uncle more!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 927

    The leaves of the gods are shining brightly, with layers of holy light falling down, which is extraordinary to the extreme.


    Fu Ruyuan, the leader of the Fu family, looks at this divine leaf and wants to take it over, but he doesn''t dare. He has a lot of worries in his heart.


    "Father, it''s OK. You can do it next!"


    Fuyin saw her father''s hesitation and said.


    She tried her best to cure her father''s serious injury.


    But now, the divine leaf is in front of her, but her father dare not accept it. How can it be!


    She knew what her father was worried about.


    This is the divine leaf, the most precious thing in the world. Her father was afraid that after the divine leaf, he would not be able to repay Ye Feng.


    At the same time, she also knows that her father must be worried about Ye Feng''s taking out such a rare divine leaf, which is another picture!


    She also thought about these problems.


    However, she believed that Ye Feng took out the divine leaves, which was not another picture.


    Ye Feng, if he really has other plans, should put forward his purpose before he takes out the divine leaf.


    But up to now, Ye Feng has not mentioned anything.


    How could such a leaf wind have another picture?!


    After all, Ye Feng has the absolute right to speak before he takes out the divine leaf. If he asks for anything, they will agree to it.


    But after taking out the divine leaf, the situation is totally different. Ye Feng must have lost this absolute right of speech.


    Ye Feng is not stupid.


    Therefore, she believes in Ye Feng very much, and believes that Ye Feng is not something else.


    Although Fu Ruyuan heard this, he did not dare to follow the divine leaves.


    His eyes were shining, and he had something else in mind.


    Fuyin is right. He is really afraid that he will not be able to repay Ye Feng''s kindness after the next divine leaf.


    At the same time, he did worry that Ye Feng had something else in mind.


    He is worried that Ye Feng is plotting his daughter!


    If he is next to Ye Feng''s divine leaf, and Ye Feng asks to marry Fuyin, what should he do?!


    Yes or no?!


    He is very hesitant, also very entangled, take or not, this is a very difficult choice for him.


    No wonder he is.


    After all, as the head of his family, he has been living in such a prison world. Before doing anything, he has to think about it in detail.


    Ye Feng also saw Fu Ruyuan''s hesitation. He smiled and said: "uncle, you don''t need to do this. I have no malice, only a good heart, and I happen to have a divine leaf in my hand, so I can take it out to cure my uncle. Uncle doesn''t need to think about it so much. It''s the most important thing to cure!"


    He took out the divine leaves to cure furuyuan. There was no other plan, but the character of Fuyin was very in line with his appetite. Otherwise, he would not take out the divine leaves.


    Fu Ruyuan looks at Ye Feng''s eyes and wants to see through.


    But he saw a piece of sincerity in Ye Feng''s eyes, without any impurity.


    At once, a sense of shame rose in his mind.


    Maybe he thought more.


    If ye Feng has a plan, isn''t it right to ask for it before taking out the divine leaf?!


    Why wait for him to ask after the leaves?!


    It''s very unreasonable.


    What''s more, he really wants to follow the divine leaf. What does he want? What can he do with the strength of leaf wind?!


    After he received the divine leaf, Ye Feng put forward excessive demands, which led him to turn his face and disown people and kill Ye Feng by force. How could Ye Feng resist?!


    Although he would not do it.


    But Ye Feng is so sure that he is not such a person?!


    All of this shows that he thinks more. Ye Feng is not a man with an evil mind.


    "I''m sorry! It''s uncle who thinks more. "


    Fu Ruyuan is very generous to admit down, and made a solemn apology to Ye Feng.


    "It''s OK, uncle."


    Ye Feng smiled and didn''t care about it at all.


    He doesn''t blame Fu Ruyuan for such a thing. Whoever does it will think more. Even he can''t help thinking more.


    After all, this is not the ordinary thing, but the most precious leaves in the world. It''s so unusual!


    "Good! This great favor, uncle wrote down! "


    Fu Ruyuan said to Ye Fengning.


    Then he took the divine leaf.


    On the other hand, the faces of Nian Hong and Nian not easy are not good-looking.


    Fu Ruyuan has solved all the problems now. Will he marry with his family?!


    They are very skeptical.


    "Brother Fu gets the divine leaf, and the wound can be cured. This is double happiness! I think that after brother Fu recovers the injury, he will marry brother Fu''s little girl. What do you think of brother Fu? "


    Nian Hong said with a smile.Fu Ruyuan hasn''t spoken yet. The next Fuyin takes the lead in speaking.


    "It''s impossible. I''ll never marry a young man. I''d rather die than die!"


    Fuyin said firmly.


    "Don''t be capricious, sister Fuyin. You and my parents have already made a marriage agreement. How can we disobey?! It''s a great unfilial act! "


    It''s not easy for Nian to say.


    As soon as he spoke, Fuyin looked at him like ice.


    "Don''t call me Fuyin sister again. It''s not something you can call. Besides, don''t put a big hat on my head. It''s just a verbal promise. It can''t be true!"


    It''s not easy for her to look at the new year, she said coldly.


    "Fuyin..."


    It''s not easy for Nian Gang to call Fuyin as his younger sister, but seeing Fuyin''s murderous eyes, he swallowed the two words of his younger sister.


    He opened his mouth and said, "you can''t do this. Although it''s a verbal promise, it''s also a promise. How can you disobey it at will?"


    Next to him, Nian Hong looks at Fu Ruyuan with a livid face and says, "brother Fu, now that your problems have been solved, you don''t want to cross the river and demolish the bridge, throw us aside!"


    "Here..."


    Fu Ruyuan''s face is ugly. He doesn''t know what to say.


    He didn''t want to be the master of Fuyin. It was not easy for Fuyin to marry Nian, but there was no way for him at that time. He didn''t have much time left. He wanted to find a good home for Fuyin.


    But now things are quite different.


    He has a leaf in his hand, which can not only heal his wounds, but also impact on the field of saints with the help of the leaf.


    Therefore, he became very difficult. It was not easy for him to marry Fuyin to Nian.


    "Alas I didn''t want to talk at first, but you are too shameful


    Ye Feng looked at the father and son of Nian''s family, and said without fear: "it''s really immoral that she doesn''t want to force Fuyin, but you still need to force her. Besides, if you don''t talk about crossing rivers and tearing down bridges over there, you are clearly robbing in the fire, OK?! They don''t want to. You have to force marriage here. It''s not looting. What is it


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the father and son''s faces became extremely cold at once.


    "Our business, it''s your turn to interrupt!"


    The year is not easy to say maliciously.

 Chapter 928

    The atmosphere suddenly became cold. The cold air emanating from Nian Hong and Nian not easy could freeze the hall completely.


    Ye Feng, a little friar in their eyes, even said that they were shameless and looting while the fire was burning. How can they bear it?!


    They can''t stand it at all.


    Especially in the early days, Ye Feng was so disrespectful to them, and now they are so disrespectful, which makes them more intolerable!


    If this is not FUJIA, and Ye Feng just took out the divine leaf, they will not say anything now, and will slap Ye Feng to death!


    "Young man, do you care too much?! What does this matter to you! "


    Nian Hong''s eyes stare at Ye Feng with cold light, and says in a cold voice.


    "Right and wrong, free people, I just can''t stand your face! Now that everything has been settled, you are still here to force marriage without any reason. It''s really outrageous to take advantage of the fire and loot! "


    Ye Feng said fearlessly.


    "Forced marriage?! You''re messing around there! This is something that has been promised for a long time. How can it be regarded as forced marriage! "


    It''s not easy for Nian to say.


    "Isn''t it forced marriage?"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "does Fuyin agree with her?! She doesn''t agree with Fuyin. It''s not forced marriage


    "My parents agreed. It''s a matter of justice!"


    It''s not easy for Nian to say in a cold voice that Fu Ruyuan has promised not to let go of this matter.


    "New year is not easy. I advise you to die completely. Even if I die, I will never marry you!"


    Fuyin said firmly.


    Later, she looked at her father and said, "father, I know what you think. My daughter is always obedient to you, but this time, she will never obey you! If you really want me to marry you, my daughter Die in front of you now! "


    Then she offered a spirit sword and put it on her neck to show her determination.


    In any case, she would not agree, even if to die Mingzhi, she is willing to do.


    "Yiner I! "


    Fu Ruyuan looks at Fuyin and really doesn''t know what to say.


    He has promised the marriage. If he repents at this time, the Fu family will surely lose a very bad reputation.


    And the relationship with Nian family will definitely break!


    He''s really in a dilemma now, it''s hard to make a choice.


    "Father, you don''t have to say much, daughter won''t make it difficult for you. We will be father and daughter in the next life!"


    Fuyin said with a firm face.


    With that, she suddenly made efforts to move the spirit sword and wanted to realize her ambition with death.


    "Stop!"


    Fu Ruyuan screams, and the power in his body moves quickly. In an instant, he shakes the spirit sword on his neck.


    Although he shot very fast, the spirit sword still left a deep sword mark on the neck of Fuyin''s white neck, from which blood flowed.


    Seeing this, he no longer had any hesitation.


    He doesn''t care about the reputation of the Fu family or the break with the Nian family!


    Fuyin is the most important person in his life. He will never let any accidents happen to Fuyin!


    He can''t protect even the closest person. What''s the use of him as the leader of the Fujia family? What''s the use of his advanced cultivation strength?!


    "Elder brother Nian, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that the little girl would be so resistant to this marriage Let''s forget about the marriage! I can compensate elder brother Nian. It''s all my fault! "


    He said apologetically to Nian Hong.


    "Brother Fu, is it really good to go back on what you promised?"


    Nian Hong said coldly, unwilling to give up the marriage.


    "Uncle, the most important thing in life is honesty. Since you have agreed, how can you repent?"


    It''s not easy for Nian to say.


    "It''s really not good to be dishonest, but can these things compare with my daughter''s life?"


    Fu said in a cold voice.


    He looked at the age and said, "you really let me down. I can see that you don''t care about my daughter at all. My daughter would rather die than marry you, but you are still here to force my daughter to marry you, regardless of my daughter''s life. You really hurt my heart!"


    Now, he has fully realized how wrong his original idea was.


    At first, he thought that it was not easy for Nian to be the best destination of Fuyin.


    But now, he doesn''t think so at all!


    It''s not easy for Nian to think only of marrying his daughter, but he doesn''t care about his daughter''s idea at all. Will his daughter really have a good life after she gets married?!I don''t even think about it. I''m sure there won''t be any!


    If Nian doesn''t really care about his daughter, when his daughter is determined to die, he will definitely not force his daughter any more, and will compromise for his daughter''s safety. However, Nian doesn''t have any convergence, and he is still demanding marriage!


    It really disappointed him.


    Even his earlier guilt about his father and son disappeared.


    "Uncle, this is not what you think. I really care about Fuyin, I......"


    It''s not easy for Nian to explain in a flustered way, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Fu Ruyuan.


    "Needless to say, you can treat me as a liar. The original engagement is now completely void!"


    Fu said coldly.


    Hearing Fu Ruyuan''s words, NianHong''s face became colder.


    "Good! Since you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for being unjust. From now on, my family and your family have no friendship and belong to hostile relations! "


    Nian Hong said in a cold voice.


    Then, he shot two extremely appalling beams in his eyes and stared at Ye Fengdao: "young man, you''d better be careful. Don''t fall into our family''s hands, otherwise, I will certainly make you die!"


    "Since you said that, I would like to say another word."


    Ye Feng looked at Nian Hong and said, "I have never been afraid of any threat since I embarked on cultivation. Moreover, those who have threatened my younger generation will never come to an end. I should be careful. I''m not sure that one day, they may fall into the hands of my younger generation. At that time, they will not be merciful either!"


    When Nian Hong heard what Ye Feng said, he burst out laughing.


    "It''s ridiculous that a little monk who lives in the same place dares to say such things to me!"


    His eyes were cold, and he said, "let''s walk and see who will fall into whose hands in the future!"

 Chapter 929

    It''s not easy for Nian Hong and Nian to leave the Fu family with full rage.


    They not only hate Fu Ruyuan, but also Ye Feng.


    Originally, everything went very smoothly, but as a result, Ye Feng, such a small friar, was destroyed. How could they not hate Ye Feng so much!


    "This is not the end of the matter!"


    Nian Hong said coldly.


    "Ye Feng, I will definitely kill him myself! If you can bear it, he will not leave Fujia all his life. Once I meet him outside, I will not let him go! "


    It''s not easy to kill Nian.


    He dreamed of marrying Fuyin, so he missed it. He just wanted to peel off Ye Feng''s skin and take off Ye Feng''s tendons!


    In the meeting hall of Fujia.


    "Alas I didn''t expect this to happen. "


    Fu Ruyuan sighed and said.


    At this stage, it really exceeded his expectation.


    If he had known this, he would not discuss marriage with Nian family.


    But now, the relationship between the Fujia family and the Nianjia family has broken, and the future life of the Fujia family will not be very easy.


    Nian family and their Fu family are the top forces of the human race in this world, but comparatively speaking, the strength of Nian family is stronger than that of their Fu family.


    All this only comes from the existence of a sage in Nianjia!


    However, there is no saint level in their Fujia!


    That''s the difference.


    Although the sage level of Nian family has entered into the old age, and there are not many times to make a move, it is the sage level after all, which has a very strong deterrent force and cannot be underestimated.


    At the same time, NianHong is not to be underestimated.


    Nian Hong has also come into contact with the field of saints, which is not far from the achievement of the true saints.


    Although it is very difficult to achieve the sage position, NianHong is different. There is an old sage in Nianjia. With the guidance of the old sage, NianHong has a great chance to achieve the sage position!


    Once Nian Hong becomes a sage, it will certainly bring a great threat to the family of Fu, which is beyond doubt.


    But even then, he has no regrets.


    He can''t watch his daughter die in front of him!


    If he did it again, he would definitely do the same. He would not agree to the marriage.


    "Father, don''t think so much about it. It''s important to cure your injury first!"


    Fuyin said to her father.


    "Yes, uncle, don''t think so much! No matter what happens, you can only face it after your body is completely healed. So, you''d better cure your body first! "


    Ye Feng also said.


    Although he didn''t know the strength of Nian family, he could see from Fu Ruyuan''s face that the strength of Nian family would only be stronger than Fu family, not weaker than Fu family.


    But it''s no use saying anything now.


    When something has happened, there is no way to back off. It is useless to face it bravely, to solve it, and to escape regret.


    "Things are not at their worst."


    Fu Ruyuan said with a smile.


    Although Nian''s family has strong strength, his Fu''s family''s background is not weak. If there is a real collision, Nian''s family will not be able to beg for much.


    Moreover, he now has a divine leaf in his hand, and it''s not sure that he can also impact the sage field with the divine leaf.


    Once he enters the field of saints, the threat of Nian family to the Fujia family will become smaller.


    "The wise nephew will have a rest at the Fu''s house first, and then treat the wise nephew well after his uncle recovers from the injury!"


    Fu Ruyuan said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    They all left the meeting hall, and Fu Ruyuan returned to his cultivation room, ready to heal the wounds with the divine leaves, and also intend to use the divine leaves to break through the field of saints.


    And Ye Feng was taken to a small courtyard by Fuyin.


    "Brother Ye Feng, take a rest here first!"


    Fuyin said with a smile.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Later, Fuyin left the courtyard.


    Ye Feng had a rest in the courtyard for nearly ten days, and on this day, he felt a very special breath.


    He was in the state of cultivation, but when he felt the special breath, he woke up and ended the cultivation.


    "This breath is very strong..."


    He said with a solemn face.


    At this time, the voice of Baoshu began to ring in his heart.


    "Boy, it''s very good. Fuyin''s father seems to have stepped into the sage field with my divine leaves!"


    Said Baoshu.


    It has been transformed into a divine tree. For the saint''s breath, it feels very clear and can be distinguished at once."Become a saint?!"


    Ye Feng said a little surprised.


    Such a thing is also something he didn''t think of.


    He had only intended to cure Fuyin''s father with divine leaves, but he didn''t expect that Fuyin''s father could break through the sage field with divine leaves.


    "That breath is right!"


    Baoshu sighed, and his voice said with some emotion: "this is also a blessing in disguise. Although he failed to break through the sage field earlier, he finally touched the sage field, so he can successfully step into the sage field this time."


    The effect of divine leaves is very powerful, but it is basically impossible to help a person step into the field of saints.


    If it was not for furuyuan''s breakthrough in the field of saints, furuyuan would not succeed in entering the field of saints even with the help of divine leaves.


    So it says Fu Ruyuan is blessed with misfortune.


    "That''s a good thing."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    The stronger the Fu family''s strength is, the more help it will give him, and he will lay a better foundation in this world. Then, Qin Tianhua, the Dean, Jiang chongtian, the martial uncle, and the little fat people will receive the training in this world earlier.


    It wasn''t long before Fuyin came to his yard.


    "Brother Ye Feng!"


    Fuyin had just entered the courtyard when he shouted excitedly.


    Ye Feng hears the sound of Fuyin and goes out of the room to welcome him out.


    "Hee hee, thank you brother Ye Feng! Father, he not only cured his body, but also succeeded in breaking through the sage field. Thank you very much, brother Ye Feng! "


    Fuyin said gratefully.


    "It''s OK. I can''t let you call brother for nothing."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Let''s go. My father is out of the customs. Let me come to inform my brother that the banquet is ready!"


    Fuyin said with a smile.


    The first thing her father did after leaving the Customs was to tell her to come and inform Ye Feng to have a good banquet.


    To be honest, Ye Feng really has great kindness to her and her father, which is equivalent to saving her and her father''s lives.


    If there is no Ye Feng, she and her father will certainly have accidents, and there will be no accidents.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng nods, leaves the courtyard with Fuyin, and goes to the banquet.

 Chapter 930

    Fu''s family is very lively. All of them are very happy and excited.


    Their head of the family, not only healed the wounds, but also promoted to the sage field. How can this not make them happy and excited?!


    "Thanks to Ye Feng


    "I don''t know the origin of this young master Ye Feng. He has the amazing divine leaf in his hand!"


    "There is no doubt that Ye Feng''s son must have an extraordinary history. Otherwise, he could never master the divine leaf!"


    A lot of Fu''s family talk about it.


    They are all curious about Ye Feng''s identity. After all, no one can have the divine leaf. Even the supreme existence of saints can''t have the divine medicine.


    "Is it an extraordinary experience? Not necessarily! "


    "It''s extraordinary and transcendent to be able to master the divine leaves. However, young master Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is too low. He has only one realm. Such weak cultivation realm, for fear of its general background!"


    "You are right to say that This young master Ye Feng is really unpredictable! "


    Many people said.


    In the early days, they speculated that Ye Feng''s identity background should be amazing, but they overturned this speculation after they thought about Ye Feng''s realm.


    After all, if ye Feng''s identity background is amazing, Ye Feng should not only have such a weak cultivation realm as Dao Yijing.


    While these people were talking, Ye Feng and Fuyin entered the banquet.


    This is a big banquet. When Ye Feng arrived, the banquet was full of thirty or forty people.


    Fu Ruyuan, the leader of the Fu family, also sits in it.


    All the people who can sit at this table are the most important existence of the Fujia family. They are either the elder of the Supreme Lord or the best of the young generation.


    "Mr. Ye Feng, here you are!"


    When he saw Ye Feng coming, Fu Ruyuan immediately got up to meet him.


    "You are welcome, uncle!"


    Ye Feng said politely to Fu Ruyuan with a smile.


    Later, he also sat in the banquet, next to Fu Ruyuan.


    Fuyin sits on the other side of him.


    "Thousands of words, I don''t know how to repay Ye Feng''s great kindness!"


    Fu Ruyuan exclaimed.


    After that, he said again, "I know it''s tacky to say that, but I still want to say that Mr. Ye Feng has what he wants? I will satisfy Ye Feng! To show my gratitude! "


    What he said is sincere. He really wants to thank Ye Feng.


    However, he is also very clear that his thanks are nothing at all!


    Joke, what can he bring out to compare with the most precious leaves in the world?!


    He can''t take it out at all.


    But he still has to thank Ye Feng, who is the Savior of him and Fuyin.


    "Yes, you can say whatever you want, brother Ye Feng. Don''t worry about anything!"


    Next to him, Fuyin said to Ye Feng with a bright smile.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "I didn''t intend to get something in return. Let''s forget about it!"


    "That''s not good. We have to thank Mr. Ye Feng. Otherwise, I won''t feel at ease in my whole life!"


    Fu Ruyuan opens his mouth and insists on thanking Ye Feng.


    "Well then."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "I don''t need anything. I just want to practice."


    He paused for a moment and said: "the Fu family has a lot of power. I think there must be a lot of spiritual land. I just want a piece of spiritual land to cultivate at ease!"


    In fact, he didn''t want this holy land for himself.


    He doesn''t care. He can practice everywhere.


    And he asked for this holy land, which was prepared for the Dean Qin Tianhua, the martial uncle Jiang chongtian and the little fat man, so that they could practice in peace.


    "Lingdi, there are many Fu families, but is that what Mr. Ye Feng wants?"


    Fu Ruyuan said with some uncertainty.


    Ye Feng asks for a piece of holy land, which is nothing to the Fujia family.


    And that''s not a loss.


    Ye Feng is just practicing spiritually. What can be lost?!


    Nothing is lost!


    "That''s enough."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Brother Ye Feng, this is nothing at all. Brother Ye Feng is going to say something more! For example, Tiancai and Dibao, Shentong and high-level magic tools are all available! "


    Said the Fuyin.


    Ye Feng only wants to get a piece of holy land, which is too simple. She wants to give Ye Feng something better.


    "You are welcome, young master Ye Feng. He saved the young lady''s life and took out the divine leaf. Young master Ye Feng should not only have a piece of spiritual land, but also some other things!""That''s right. Young master Ye Feng said freely. Don''t confine yourself. The Fu family is not a small family, and its inside information is quite considerable. Young master Ye Feng can say as much as you like!"


    Some elders of the Fu family said.


    Ye Feng really has great kindness to their Fujia family. Ye Feng wants nothing too much, and they all want to give Ye Feng something better.


    Ye Feng saw this scene and was satisfied.


    He didn''t read it or choose it wrong.


    The Fu family is indeed a reliable existence. Not only did they not cross the river and demolish the bridge, but they were also very considerate of him and wanted to give him something better.


    However, the so-called Tiancai and Dibao, Shentong and high-level magic weapons, etc. are not in great need at present. He only wants a safe place for the Dean Qin Tianhua, the martial uncle Jiang chongtian and the little fat man to practice at ease.


    "It''s really enough for the younger generation to provide a spiritual place of stable cultivation!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile, as long as a spiritual place.


    Fu Ruyuan and Fuyin don''t agree with each other. They open their mouth to say something, but they are stopped by Ye Feng.


    "Uncle, sister Fuyin, needless to say, I didn''t intend to repay. If I wanted to repay, would I take out the divine leaf? What can''t the divine leaf be exchanged for? "


    Ye Feng laughs.


    Hearing Ye Feng, Fuyuan and Fuyin no longer insist.


    As Ye Feng said, if ye Feng really helps them in return, it''s not necessary.


    Ye Feng takes out the divine leaf and can change anything he wants.


    "Well, since Ye Feng is so persistent, my uncle will not say anything more. However, Ye Feng''s cultivation resources are completely covered by our Fu family, and Ye Feng''s son will not be pushed away any more!"


    Fu Ruyuan said.


    "All right."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Young master Ye Feng wants to practice in a safe spiritual place. OK, then go to Kongling mountain!"


    Fu Ruyuan thought for a moment and said.


    "Kongling mountain..."


    Hearing Fu Ruyuan say where it is, many of the elders and young generation of Fu family can''t help but take a breath of cool air, which is very surprising.

 Chapter 931

    Kongling mountain, which is absolutely the important place of the Fu family, is not the general place. The elders of the Fu family and the outstanding young generation who are present are surprised that Fu Ruyuan would give Kongling mountain to Ye Feng.


    "Master, Kongling mountain Isn''t it inconvenient? "


    A white haired elder said with a frown.


    Ye Feng really has great kindness to the Fu family, but Fu Ruyuan wants to give Ye Feng Kongling mountain, which he thinks is very inappropriate.


    It''s not only him who thinks it''s inappropriate, but also several supreme elders around him.


    All of these are just because Kong Lingshan is so extraordinary. For the Fu family, it''s just too important to be more important!


    The Fu family has been in this world long enough to belong to the oldest force in this world.


    In this long period of time, the family of Fu has also produced numerous powerful and unimaginable powers.


    In fact, these great powers exist beyond the level of saints and stand at the top of the world.


    If it wasn''t for the descendants to harvest once every ten thousand years in this world after the death of heaven, these great abilities of their Fujia family would exist, and they all have the hope to achieve the throne, which is extraordinary.


    It is also mainly that the children of the posterity of the punishment of heaven harvest once every ten thousand years in this world, and the top combat power in this world will be less and less, so that now, there is only the saint level.


    Even the level of saints is not much, only a few.


    And their Fujia family, before furuyuan was promoted to the field of saints, had no saints, which was extremely miserable.


    However, the great powers that transcended the level of saints before their Fujia left precious resources for them, that is, Kongling mountain!


    When the time limit of ten thousand years comes, the top powers of their Fujia family will go to Kongling mountain to leave their spiritual experience, and then go to fight against the future generations of Tianxing.


    It is because of the free spirit mountain that their Fujia family has always been the top power in the world, and has not declined.


    In their eyes, Kongling mountain is just like a holy land, which not only represents extraordinary significance, but also has the cultivation feeling left by their great ability of Fujia sages, which is just too rare to be treasured!


    Therefore, when Fu Ruyuan says that he wants to give Kongling mountain to Ye Feng, they will be so surprised and feel inappropriate.


    "How can we be stingy when ye Fengzi can bring out the divine leaves to help?"


    Fu Ruyuan shook his head and said.


    On the other side, Ye Feng asked, "uncle, what kind of place is this Kongling mountain?"


    Although he didn''t know exactly what the Kongling mountain was like, he could also see from the faces of these Fujia elders that the Kongling mountain was definitely not a general holy land, and it was probably extraordinary to the extreme.


    "Kongling mountain......"


    Fu Ruyuan opens his mouth and tells Ye Feng the details of Kongling mountain.


    When Ye Feng finished listening, he didn''t think it was proper.


    He opened his mouth and said, "uncle, I don''t need this. I just need a common holy land. The significance of Kongling mountain is so extraordinary. I''m really ashamed of it. Let''s forget it!"


    There are a lot of great abilities of Fujia sages in Kongling mountain. There is no doubt that Kongling mountain is a holy place.


    "The grace of drips of water, when the springs are reported to each other, the kindness of Ye Feng''s son is so great that it is a matter of course to get Kong Lingshan."


    Fu Ruyuan opens his mouth and insists on sending Kongling mountain to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "I really can''t take this."


    "Brother Ye Feng, you will have it! When you enter the Kunling mountain for practice, you will surely get a big harvest in it. Don''t push it away any more! "


    Fuyin said by the side.


    Kongling mountain is the holy land of the Fujia family. Ordinary children of the Fujia family are not qualified to practice.


    Only a series of Tianjiao children from the top of the family can enter the practice.


    However, they can''t practice for a long time in Kongling mountain, only for a short time.


    "Fu Ruyuan is not the kind of villain who knows his kindness and doesn''t repay it. You don''t want heaven, material and earth treasures, nor magic weapons. You can''t refuse this empty spirit mountain. In the future, it belongs to you!"


    Fu Ruyuan said solemnly.


    Although Kongling mountain is very special, it is the holy land of their Fujia.


    But Ye Feng not only saved Fuyin''s life, but also took out the most precious divine leaf in the world. He felt that it would not be too much to send Kong Lingshan to Ye Feng.


    Without Ye Feng, Fuyin is doomed to die.


    And if ye Feng does not take out the divine leaf, he is doomed to die.


    At that time, there was no Fuyin or his family, which was doomed to decline and be swallowed up by other forces in the world.


    As for Kongling mountain, it can''t be preserved.


    Therefore, he felt that he had never sent Kongling mountain to Ye Feng."I really can''t have it!"


    Ye Feng shook his head again.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "well, I''m just practicing in Kongling mountain for the time being, and Kongling mountain belongs to the Fu family!"


    He is going to leave the world after all, and it is useless to have this empty mountain.


    "How can it be."


    Fu Ruyuan opens his mouth and insists on sending Kongling mountain to Ye Feng.


    Compared with Ye Feng''s kindness to him, he only lent Kong Lingshan to Ye Feng for cultivation. He felt that he could not make up for Ye Feng''s kindness at all.


    "That''s OK. If uncle insists on it again, then I don''t want anything!"


    Ye Feng said firmly, his eyes shining.


    The holy land of the Fu family, the root of its prosperity, he can''t ask for it.


    He can''t break the foundation of the Fu family.


    "Then All right. "


    Fu Ruyuan finally nods helplessly.


    "I really admire Ye Feng''s character!"


    Those super elders of the Fu family said with great emotion.


    They admire Ye Feng from the bottom of their hearts. A holy mountain is in front of them, and Ye Feng can give up. Not everyone can do this.


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "let''s not talk about it. Let''s drink!"


    Then he raised his glass and drank with Fu Ruyuan and others.


    The banquet went on very happily. Ye Feng drank a lot. At last, he went back to his residence to have a rest.


    The next day, he woke up and said goodbye to Fu Ruyuan and other people and went to Kongling mountain.


    "Let''s go, brother Ye Feng!"


    Fuyin says with a smile, she leads Ye Feng to Kongling mountain.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng nods and leaves with Fuyin.


    Kongling mountain is not far from the ancient city where Fu''s family is located. It didn''t take long for them to come to Kongling mountain.


    "What a blessing it is!"


    Just near Kongling mountain, Ye Feng said with great emotion.


    The holy material here is just too vigorous. Breathing makes people comfortable, especially to the extreme.


    "There is a Daochang cast by my Fu family on Kongling mountain. There are people from my Fu family in the Daochang. Brother Ye Feng can command them to do anything he wants!"


    Fu Yin takes Ye Feng to mount Kong Ling mountain and says to Ye Feng.


    At the top of Kongling mountain, there is an exquisite building, just like a fairyland, which is full of light and color. It''s amazing.


    "Good." Ye Feng nodded.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a lot of people came out of the fairyland like building in front of him, including men and women.


    These are the people who are left in the fairground of Kongling mountain by the Fu family. They are responsible for cleaning the fairground and serving the servants of the Tianjiao children of the Fu family.


    After all, there will be Tianjiao children of the Fujia family who come into practice from time to time and need to be waited on.


    "How are you, miss!"


    When these servants saw the arrival of Fuyin, they all saluted the Fuyin line with great respect.


    "Brother Ye Feng will be practicing here for a long time in the future. You must serve him well. If there is something bad, I will punish him severely. Do you remember?"


    Fuyin said to the servants.


    "We remember!"


    The servants responded with great respect.


    At the same time, their hearts also set off a huge wave.


    Fuyin is the world''s top and most dazzling girl of heaven. What kind of ability does this young man have to call her brother?!


    They are very surprised!


    In addition, to their surprise, Fuyin said that the young man in front of them would practice for a long time in Kongling mountain!


    They have been here for a long time. They have never seen Tianjiao practice for a long time!


    All of these have caused a great shock to them.


    They are all guessing Ye Feng''s identity!


    "Well, brother Ye Feng, I will often come here to see brother Ye Feng later!"


    Fuyin said to Ye Feng with a smile, and then she left here.


    When runyin left here, the servants raised their heads and looked at Ye Feng.


    However, after looking at them, there was a great sense of disappointment in their hearts.


    They thought that Ye Feng belonged to the amazing Tianjiao. Who would have thought that Ye Feng was even inferior to them!


    Although they are servants, their cultivation realm is not low, all of them are above the void realm.


    There is even the presence of veneration.


    For a time, their original awe for Ye Feng disappeared completely, and there was more contempt."Mr. Ye Feng, we have a lot of things to do, so we''ll leave first!"


    The servants opened their mouths and said, "I want to leave.".


    Ye Feng looked at these servants and said, "don''t hurry. I''m here for the first time. Don''t you give me an introduction?"


    He saw the change of these servants and knew that they despised him because of their low cultivation level.


    "It''s such a big Taoism field, and Mr. Ye Feng needs to practice here for a long time. Without introducing the situation, Mr. Ye Feng will be familiar with everything slowly."


    Said one of the servants, without any respect.

 Chapter 932

    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred slightly, and he felt the disrespect of these servants.


    He decided to take the lead. Otherwise, his future life in this Kunling mountain Taoism center would not be very easy.


    "who has the final say in this empty Lingshan Dao?"


    Ye Feng looked at these servants and said softly.


    "Ye Feng, of course."


    The servants responded with reluctance. Although


    is unwilling to admit their hearts, he has to admit that the current Lingshan empty court has the final say.


    They don''t know what happened in the Fu family, and they don''t understand why Ye Feng can practice for a long time in this Kunling mountain Taoist field.


    At the same time, they also don''t understand, don''t understand what Ye Feng can do, and can let them call their brother Fuyin, tianzhijiaonv of Fujia!


    "since I has the final say, let me tell you something about the empty Lingshan yard."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "Not too much, but there is nothing to say about the situation of the Kunling mountain Taoism center. The Taoism center is not big, that is, the place of practice. What can we say about it?"


    The servant who spoke at the beginning still said without any respect.


    His name is Wang Gang. He is one of these servants. His cultivation realm is not low. He is the one who respects the perfect realm.


    It is precisely because he is the supreme one of perfect state that he has no respect for Ye Feng.


    Joke, although he is a servant, he is much higher than Ye Feng in the realm of cultivation!


    It is impossible for him to serve Ye Feng willingly!


    "Mr. Ye Feng, we really have a lot to do. If you really want to know about the situation of the Kunling mountain Taoism center, you should go around."


    Wang Gang''s eyes flashed a hint of contempt and said to Ye Feng.


    Then he and the servants were ready to leave.


    "Stop!"


    Just then, Ye Feng had a big drink and said, "did I let you go?"


    There was some anger in his heart. These servants didn''t take him seriously. They wouldn''t even introduce him.


    At the same time, it can''t help but make him sigh in his heart.


    It''s the same everywhere.


    "Anything else? Please hurry up, young master Ye Feng. We are really busy! "


    Wang Gang said impatiently.


    "Why didn''t you have this attitude when Fuyin was here?"


    Leaf wind said coldly.


    "What''s our attitude? Don''t we always respect Ye Feng? It''s Ye Feng, you''ve been looking for our trouble, OK! "


    Wang Gang opened his mouth and said with a little sarcasm on his face, "young master Ye Feng, you won''t go to miss Fuyin to file a complaint just because of this?! Let''s talk about it first. We don''t do anything bad to Mr. Ye Feng! "


    "You are too careful, Ye Feng! What have we done? Young master Ye Feng, you are going to tell Miss Fuyin about it? "


    "We are not afraid to complain! We have to sit down and do nothing to you, Ye Feng. You are too careful and think we are not good! "


    Next, the other servants said.


    As they say, they are not afraid of anything.


    They didn''t do anything too much to Ye Feng. They just didn''t tell Ye Feng about the situation of Kong Ling mountain.


    They don''t believe that ye Fengzhen will accuse them of such trivial things. At the same time, they don''t believe that the rune, one of the nine most dazzling true masters in the world, will come and teach them some lessons because of such trivial things.


    This is simply impossible!


    "Am I careful?"


    Ye Feng sneered and said, "even if I''m careful, I don''t have time to write too much with you here."


    After that, he started to attack Wang Gang directly.


    No matter how much you say, it''s better to show his strength.


    When he shows his strength, these servants will naturally become very honest.


    "Ye Feng, we respect you, but we can''t allow you to humiliate us. If you do it again, I will fight back!"


    Wang Gang said with a sneer on his face.


    Ye Feng dare to fight against him. It''s really killing!


    If he didn''t avoid Fuyin, he would have slapped Ye Feng to death!


    A little monk of daoyijing, in front of him, what is it?!


    "You want to fight back? Do you have the strength to fight back? "


    Leaf wind cold drink, foot close to the end of the world secret skill, speed to the extreme, only a flash, came to Wang Gang''s near.With a snap, his big hand wheel moved, and he slapped Wang Gang in the face directly.


    "You deserve to be a slave to the Lord!"


    Said Ye Feng coldly.


    "You...!"


    Wang Gang is slapped by the leaf fan, and immediately gets angry to the extreme.


    His eyes were full of fire, and the strength of the perfect environment venerable turned to attack Ye Feng.


    "You forced me!"


    Wang Gang drinks angrily, and is extremely fierce. He wants to give Ye Feng back his slap.


    He was slapped by Ye Feng, a monk from all walks of life, which really made him unbearable!


    "remember, I has the final say in this empty Lingshan yard."


    Ye Feng shoots two terrible beams of light in his eyes, and makes a strong hand to fight against Wang Gang.


    With one blow, Wang Gang''s strength is the most extreme. Although Wang Gang has the strength of the perfect environment Zun, he still can''t resist his blow. He directly blows it to spit blood and falls to the ground.


    "Here How can it be?! "


    Wang Gang shouted, his face unbelievable.


    He is the perfect state venerable, and his cultivation strength is high. As a result, he can''t even block Ye Feng''s fist. He is knocked to the ground by Ye Feng. How can he bear it?!


    "This is absolutely impossible!"


    He roared and got up from the ground, disbelieving. He attacked Ye Feng fiercely again.


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Ye fengleng hum, a slap fan out, directly fan in Wang Gang''s face.


    At that time, Wang Gang flew out, with a lot of blood in his mouth.


    "This...!"


    Around, those servants all looked silly, and a sense of horror rose in their hearts.


    Although they all don''t want to believe it, they have to believe that Ye Feng is powerful, terrible and amazing. It''s not just on the surface. Wang Gang is not Ye Feng''s opponent at all!


    For a moment, a deep sense of regret rose in their hearts.


    They all looked down on Ye Feng too much earlier. Ye Feng''s real combat power is better than anyone here!


    "Now, can you tell me something about the Kunling mountain Taoism center?"


    Ye Feng looked at these servants and said softly.

 Chapter 933

    "Of course!"


    Without any hesitation, these servants quickly talked with Ye Feng about the situation of the Kunling mountain Taoism center, and their attitude was indescribable respect.


    Joke, now of them, how dare have half of disrespect to Ye Feng?!


    Wang Gang, one of the strongest of them, can''t even resist Ye Feng''s slap, and is directly blown to the ground. They dare to disrespect Ye Feng again. Isn''t that looking for death?!


    In an instant, they all set their own posture, dare not despise Ye Feng any more, and conscientiously carry out their duties as servants.


    "There are two areas in the Kongling mountain Taoist field, one is the cultivation area, which is in the palace over there, and the other is the rest area, which is in the palace over here!"


    A servant explained to Ye Feng in great detail the situation of Kongling mountain Daochang.


    The Taoist field of Kongling mountain is big or small. In the cultivation area, there is the cultivation sentiment left by the great ability of the ancestors of the family of Fu. After entering the cultivation area, the cultivation sentiment left by the ancestors of the family of Fu plays a crucial role. It will make the practitioners in it have a better cultivation, a better understanding of the road, and an absolute holy place.


    At this time, there are many top children of Tianjiao in the cultivation area.


    As for the rest area, it''s needless to say that the children of Tianjiao of the Fu family will return to the rest area to have a rest after finishing their training in the training area.


    Generally, the top Tianjiao children of Fujia will practice in the cultivation area for about a month, and then they will leave here.


    "Ye Fengzi is the first one who can practice for a long time. Even miss Fuyin can practice for a year at most. After a year, Miss Fuyin is going to leave the kunlingshan Taoism center!"


    Said a servant with great envy.


    The cultivation area is not very large. It can only accommodate 50 people.


    In the Fujia family, not only those Tianjiao children of the Fujia family will enter into the practice, but also other powerful elders of the Fujia family. Therefore, no matter who they are, they can not occupy a position in the practice area for a long time.


    But Ye Feng breaks this rule. Ye Feng has to practice here for a long time!


    This surprised them and made them guess Ye Feng''s identity again.


    Why is Ye Feng so special?!


    Even Fuyin and other top fairies of heaven can only practice in the cultivation area for one year, while Ye Feng can practice for a long time without a deadline, which makes them feel very strange.


    "I see. Go ahead and do your work."


    Ye Feng took a look at the servants, then at Wang Gang, and said, "remember, don''t judge people by their appearance."


    Then he threw Wang Gang a pill to cure the injury.


    "Be a good man."


    He said so, and then he left here and went to the cultivation area.


    The servants will really identify with him only when the power and the grace are combined.


    If only Willy had no grace, these servants would not really agree with him.


    He has decided to take this place as the foundation of the development of the world. He doesn''t want to have more affairs. He wants these servants to really recognize him.


    It won''t be long before he will receive the Dean Qin Tianhua, the martial uncle Jiang chongtian, the little fatty and so on.


    Only these servants really recognize him from the bottom of their hearts, the Dean Qin Tianhua, the martial uncle Jiang chongtian, the little fatty and other talents can really practice here in peace.


    "I......"


    Wang Gang looked at the pill Ye Feng had thrown to him, and his heart suddenly felt very guilty.


    It''s a special elixir, more than enough to cure his injury. He never thought that Ye Feng would be so magnanimous and didn''t care about his previous contempt.


    As Ye Feng said, he really despised Ye Feng because of his low cultivation level.


    This is wrong.


    Now, he has realized the mistake.


    "No more!"


    Wang Gang said solemnly, holding the pill.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng enters the cultivation area.


    It was a huge palace, and as soon as he entered it, he felt extraordinary.


    "The understanding of the ancestors of the Fu family is really extraordinary. At this moment, I seem to have a deeper understanding of the Tao!"


    Ye Feng said with emotion.


    This feeling is not clear and mysterious, but it seems that he has grasped something, which is of great help to his practice.


    "I have the petals of the Boulevard. When I practice, I will sacrifice the petals of the Boulevard, and I will definitely have a better understanding!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    Boulevard petals have special effects, which can help him to enter the road quickly, and help him better understand the Boulevard.In this full of Fujia sages'' perception, he can certainly reap extraordinary!


    "When the light is on, there are people; when the light is off, there are no people."


    Leaf wind slowly said.


    In the palace of practice, there are many separate practice rooms. In front of each room, there is a lamp.


    If the light in front of the door is on, it means that someone is practicing.


    If the light in front of the door is off, it means that this practice room is empty, and no one is practicing.


    These are the servants who told him.


    "There are so many lights on, almost all of them are on. It should be the last group of people who entered the practice. The time hasn''t come yet, so they are still practicing here."


    Ye Feng said with a little speculation.


    He walked around, found an empty practice room, and then entered it.


    "After I have been practicing here for a while and thoroughly familiar with the kunlingshan Daochang, I will take over the Dean Qin Tianhua, the martial uncle Jiang chongtian and the little fat man. Instead, I have been here for hundreds of years. It''s only a day there. There''s plenty of time."


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    Then he calmed down, sat up, and began to practice.


    He offered the flower petals of the Boulevard and floated them on his head to help him better understand the enlightenment left by the ancestors of the Fujia family.


    As he thought, the flower petals of Da Dao are really extraordinary. In a moment, he has a deeper understanding of the cultivation feelings left by the ancestors of the Fu family.


    He is willing to cultivate himself and sort out the cultivation feelings left by the ancestors of the Fu family, and the strength in his body is also growing rapidly.


    In this way, he practiced for ten days.


    And after the tenth day, he opened his eyes.


    "I need to get out of here!"


    Without hesitation, he stood up and left the practice room.


    Originally, his cultivation realm was at the peak of the nine principles and one realm. In these ten days, he had a great improvement by combing the cultivation sentiment left by the sages of the Fu family, breaking through the realm barrier of the void realm of the cave.


    Now, he has reached a void state of cultivation!


    The reason why he left the training room was to go to the rescue.


    Although this is not the outside world, but the prison world constructed by the heaven punishment, he believes that there will be the heaven robbery.


    That''s why he left.


    He doesn''t want to be destroyed by the scourge!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    His speed was very fast. In a flash, he rushed out of the cultivation area and rushed to the area where there was no one.


    "Ye Feng, where are you going?!"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s hurried figure, the servants in the Taoist field of Kongling mountain shouted.


    However, Ye Feng did not respond to them, but accelerated his speed, just like a flash of lightning, and came to an unmanned area, far away from the Kunling mountain Daochang.


    As soon as he was far away from the Kunling mountain Taoism center, the disaster came!


    This time, unlike the previous skyraids, there is no tianleichi, but several terrifying and astonishing blood colored lightning bolts directly fall down.


    "What a terrible thunder!"


    Leaf wind looks at these blood color big lightning, the heart has a lingering fear of saying.


    He could feel the horror of these bloody lightning, more terrible than the past.


    However, he did not have any fear, adjusted his own state, and hit up.


    In fact, his fear was useless.


    It''s very scary that the sky robber will never die. He is afraid of not wanting to cross the river. It''s impossible. The sky robber will follow him like a shadow until he passes or dies.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big explosion sounded, and the blood color and lightning were extremely frightening. In a moment, this area became a mess, and there was not a place in good condition.


    And Ye Feng''s condition is very bad.


    Although he carried down this wave of bloody lightning bombardment, but he also suffered heavy damage, many cracks appeared in his body, and blood flowed out constantly.


    It''s amazing.


    You should know that he is a sixth level holy body now. Even the top heaven level magic weapons can''t damage his body.


    But it was only this first wave of thunder that tore open his body and caused heavy damage to him.


    From this we can imagine how terrible the first wave of thunder was.


    "What happened?!"


    The bodies of those servants were shivering in the Taoist field of Kongling mountain.


    They felt the aftereffect of Tianlei, and there was a deep fear in their hearts. They were frightened.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Wang Gang grits his teeth and takes these servants to Tianlei.


    As soon as they got there, they were startled again. Their eyes were so wide that they couldn''t believe what they saw."Unexpectedly It''s Ye Feng''s son crossing the sky! "


    Wang Gang said in a trembling voice.


    "Sky disaster! Only the most amazing Tianjiao can be plundered, and no one in this world has ever been through the plunder, even miss Fuyin! Young master Ye Feng He is crossing the sky! "


    "My God Is Ye Feng''s talent more powerful than Miss Fuyin


    Around, the other servants exclaimed.


    Tianjie is a legendary thing. They never thought that Ye Feng could cross Tianjie. They couldn''t believe it!

 Chapter 934

    All the servants in the Taoist field of Kongling mountain were shocked. They didn''t expect that the legendary robbery actually landed in front of their eyes.


    "It''s a real disaster. It''s terrible! I''m afraid that if I don''t have a moment''s support, I will be blasted to pieces by this day! "


    "No! Bloody thunder, it''s terrible! "


    Many servants said with lingering fear.


    They are far away from the site of Ye Fengdu''s robbery, but even so, they also feel the terror of bloody thunder, and their hearts are palpitating.


    "Here No! It''s a fabled robbery. Isn''t it so terrible? "


    One of the servants exclaimed.


    The calamity of Ye Feng is just too dark to see any vitality at all!


    It''s not right!


    In the legend that they heard about the robbery, although it''s terrible, it will not kill people. It will leave a lot of life for the robbers. If they temper the robbers, they will survive the robbery.


    However, Ye Feng''s Tianjie is far different from the legend they heard about!


    This day''s robbery, with a very heavy killing machine, does not give Ye Feng any vitality at all. It''s very terrible and unusual to want to kill Ye Feng completely.


    "This is a robbery! It''s said that only those evil Tianjiao who are really against the heaven will survive such a disaster, because the road doesn''t want to let such evil Tianjiao grow up and want to kill it in the rising! "


    Another servant thought of the legend and said.


    "Yes, I have heard about the legend of the dead robber!"


    Next to him, a servant opened his mouth and said, "dead robber, this is an inextricable robbery. It doesn''t give any life to the robber. Landing has only one purpose, that is to kill the robber! Since ancient times, people who can be plundered to death are all amazing! I didn''t expect to see such arrogance even now! "


    "We even despised Tianjiao, such a perverted evil, which is really I don''t know how to live! "


    "No wonder Miss Fuyin will call Mr. Ye Feng his elder brother. Mr. Ye Feng has such talent and can really afford to be such a elder brother!"


    Many servants exclaimed.


    Ye Feng has such a talent of devils. If he can survive this death, there is no doubt that what Ye Feng can achieve in the future will only be higher than Miss Fuyin, but not lower than Fuyin!


    At the thought of it, their remorse became more intense.


    How can they laugh at Ye Feng?!


    Ye Feng and other cultivation talents, beyond their a world, they are not on a level with Ye Feng at all!


    "Do you think Ye Feng can survive this death?"


    Asked a servant.


    "There''s no way to deal with it. It''s said that Tianjiao, who was landed to die, is dead in nine out of ten. Only a few can survive I see Ye Feng, this time it''s really bad! "


    "There is little chance of success! Otherwise, how could it be called a dead robbery? "


    Many servants shook their heads.


    They have also heard a lot about the legend of the dead robbery, but all the legends they have heard about the dead robbery are about the failure of the crossing robbery and the futile death of Tianjiao, the deviant monster against the sky.


    As for the legend of successfully surviving the death, they really heard very little, almost only one or two of them.


    Just as these servants were talking, another round of sky robbery came down and launched a terrible bombardment against Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng bared his teeth, and his whole body was cut to the skin and flesh, some parts of which were already white.


    "The power of Baoshu can''t be used. All can only be spent by its own strength!"


    Ye Feng said, biting his teeth.


    As early as the coming of the disaster, the treasure tree completely hid its breath and completely isolated from him.


    The reason why Baoshu does this is also for his consideration.


    If Baoshu helps him, the power of the plunder will become more terrifying and terrifying because of Baoshu, and he will be more impossible to survive.


    "Come on. It''s not twice. I''m afraid you won''t make it?!"


    Ye Feng shouted fearlessly.


    Then, he runs the immortal Sutra, and the bright white glow lights up. The damage he has suffered is being cured quickly.


    After the last upgrade, the power has been improved a lot and the healing effect is far better than before.


    The immortal scriptures that have not been upgraded can only be cultivated to the nine realms of the true self, and the immortal scriptures that have been upgraded can support him to cultivate to the realm of the venerable.


    At the same time, he worked hard to heal his wounds, and at the same time, he sacrificed the yuxu method, evolved the vast starry sky, and reduced the power of Tianlei.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the earth shaking explosion continued to ring. The blood color, lightning and terror were incomparable, as if they had the power of annihilation, which was many times stronger than the last wave.Even though Ye Feng offered the yuxu method, he was also very hard to resist. He had just healed his body and had cracks again.


    "It''s very troublesome! Before it''s cured, it''s hurt again! "


    Ye Feng frowned.


    This is not the same as the previous one. It is much more terrible than the previous one.


    You should know that the previous natural calamities he had been through, although they were also very horrible, were easy to pass at the beginning, and then he would feel a sense of crisis.


    And this time, the first wave of terror, he felt a sense of crisis.


    "No matter what, I can''t fall here!"


    Leaf wind eyes burst out of the incomparably bright luster, his hands moved, sacrifice out of the Shennong tripod.


    Then, holding Shennong tripod, he shook this wave of bloody lightning.


    Poop poop!


    He coughed up blood continuously. Even with the help of shennongding, he was also greatly shocked, and his blood was rolling violently.


    But in the end, he survived this wave.


    But he didn''t mean anything.


    Because he is very clear that the more terrible the scourge, the more terrible it will be. Comparatively speaking, the first two waves of the scourge he spent belong to the one with lower power.


    After this wave of skyraids, everything has returned to peace. No thunder has landed again, as if the skyraids are over.


    Ye Feng saw this scene without any relaxation.


    On the contrary, he turned all his strength to the extreme. His body was tense and ready for Zhou Xiang!


    He knew very well that this calm belonged to the calm before the storm.


    Once this calm has passed, there will be a terrible storm, without any carelessness.


    "Let me see what you can do this time!"


    Said Ye Feng coldly.

 Chapter 935

    The wind is clear and the clouds are still. Everything is calm again, as if the sky robbery has passed. There is no difference.


    "Here The end of the heist?! "


    In the distance, those servants who watched said with strong doubts on their faces.


    This is the same as they expected.


    "The thunder is loud and the rain is little. Is it the same with the death robbery? Just to scare Ye Feng


    "As a matter of fact, the calamity in the back should be more terrible. But now, it''s such a sudden end. It''s really It''s unexpected! "


    Many servants said.


    "The real robbery is not like this. Maybe we think more about it. It''s not a robbery!"


    Said one of the servants.


    "Well, probably! This should be the robbery of heaven, not the robbery of death! "


    "That''s normal! Tianjiao, that kind of deviant monster that can be descended and killed, has not been seen for more than a hundred thousand years, but now, it is even more difficult to appear that kind of deviant deviant Tianjiao! It''s just that we think too much about it! Although Ye Feng''s talent is amazing and terrible, it is far from the level of monsters who are deviant against the sky! "


    Many servants shook their heads.


    They think the robbery is over. They thought more about it just now.


    This is not a dead robbery, and Ye Feng is not that kind of devilish evil spirit level Tianjiao.


    However, just before the end of their discussion, a terrible and terrifying atmosphere filled the place where Ye Feng was.


    This horrible breath is just like the appearance of the most terrifying creature in the world.


    "Here It''s terrible! "


    "I...!"


    These servants were so frightened by this terrible breath that they could not be more frightened. Their bodies trembled violently.


    Even some of the servants fell to the ground and were in a state of great panic.


    They are so far away that they are awed to this extent, let alone the leaf wind in the center!


    Ye Feng''s pressure is so much greater than those of these servants that it can''t be compared at all.


    But even so, he is much better than those servants, not as bad as those servants.


    His body was upright, and there was no half bend.


    However, it is not easy for him to do so.


    He used all the power in his body to do this.


    "Come on!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, eyes bloom in a very bright luster, no fear.


    He is surrounded by a divine ring. The innate power in his body is fully urged by him. At this moment, he is just like the real God.


    Hum!


    At this time, the void roared out a huge sound, and then a red flag came out across the sky.


    The flag fluttered in the air, and the frightening energy fluctuated from layer to layer, just like setting off a huge wave, bombarding the leaf wind.


    Boom boom!


    The flag fluttered, all things around were destroyed in an instant, the mountain collapsed, the earth cracked, as if in the end of the world, and the fire continued to gush out, the scene is very frightening.


    "Let''s go!"


    In the distance, the servants cried out in desperation, and quickly left for the farther away.


    However, they were still slow. They did not avoid the energy fluctuations at all. All the servants were rushed to one side, and their mouths were spewing blood, and they suffered extremely serious injuries.


    They just suffered from the fish in the pond, and they were so severely bombarded, let alone Ye Feng, the main target of the big flag!


    Ye Feng has become a blood man all over. There are scars all over his body. If it wasn''t for Shen Nong Ding to block part of his attack, now he has been completely killed!


    This is really a terrible thing!


    It''s just a big flag that almost killed him. It''s unbelievable.


    "Keel!"


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth, absorbed the strength of the keel in his body, and put it on his body to resist the subsequent attack of the big flag.


    Whoa!


    The big flag fluttered again, the orderly rule Rune burst out, and then an ancient beast came out ferociously, killing Ye Feng.


    This is an ancient beast full of different shapes, the head of a cow, the body of a python, and the claws of an eagle. At the same time, it constantly spews strange black fog out of its mouth, which is very frightening.


    Its speed is very fast, but in the blink of an eye, it has been put to the front of Ye Feng.


    Although Ye Feng has the eyes of breaking evil, he doesn''t see how the ancient beast killed him!


    However, although he didn''t see how the ancient beast came close to him, his reaction speed was amazing."Kunpeng skill!"


    Ye fengleng drank, and Kunpeng shengshu was launched in the first time. The endless evil spirit was rippling, and Kunpeng, whose body shape was enough to cover the sky and fly, fought against the ancient beast.


    But the ancient beast is very strange.


    The black fog spewed out from its mouth has some inexplicable power. The Kunpeng, whose body shape is enough to block out the sun, after being entangled by the layers of black fog, its body size quickly becomes smaller, and its attack power also weakens a lot.


    "True dragon skill!"


    Ye Feng and Mou Guang are cold, without any hesitation. With the power of keel, they sacrifice the true dragon skill.


    But the result is the same as before.


    The true dragon evolved from the true dragon skill is also entangled by the black fog spewed by the strange ancient beast, and its power is greatly reduced.


    "How strange!"


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy, and he once again offered some of the most powerful supernatural powers to bombard the ancient beast.


    But the results are the same.


    All the most powerful gods he offered were dispelled by the black fog spewed out by the strange ancient beast, which did not hurt the strange ancient beast.


    Roar!


    The strange ancient beast roared up to the sky and spewed out a lot of black fog again.


    And these black fog also in an instant evolved into the form of various ancient weapons, with some inexplicable power, roaring to the leaf wind.


    "Whatever you are, I''ll blow you up!"


    Ye Feng drinks cold, without any fear. He sacrifices the silver dragon halberd and kills it.


    From a long distance, the servants saw the big flag waving in the air. Their faces were very frightened, and there were cold sweats on their backs.


    "How could it be!"


    They shouted, and could not believe what they saw.


    "That is The magic weapon of heaven punishment, heaven punishment flag! "


    "How can the sky punishment flag appear here?! Is it the future generation of Tianxing who came here with the flag? "


    The servants exclaimed.


    "No, that''s not the real sky flag! If it''s a real Tianxing flag, I''m afraid that Ye Feng and us are already dead! "


    Wang Gang said with a solemn face.


    After he said that, the surrounding servants also responded.


    "Yes, it''s not a real sky flag!"


    is as like as two peas, but VAILLANT is far behind the real flag.


    Many servants calmed down and said.


    As Wang Gang said, if it was the real Tianxing flag, they and Ye Feng would be completely destroyed at the moment when Tianxing flag just appeared!


    Tianxing flag, which is the magic weapon held by Tianxing, is the imperial weapon.


    If it is the emperor''s weapon that comes, don''t mention them. Even those supreme sages in this world can''t resist it and will be killed by the emperor''s weapon town.


    "This is just a weakened version of the Tianxing flag. It''s the same except for the power!"


    Wang Gangning said.


    "It''s the same, even the ancient and fierce animals named Youming appear in the sky punishment flag!"


    "Yes, that''s the most ferocious beast in ancient times! Although the strength is far from each other, it''s really the most ferocious beast in ancient times! "


    Many servants exclaimed.


    "I can''t think why the weakened version of magic tools possessed by Tianxing appeared when ye Fengzi was robbing?"


    Wang Gang''s eyes twinkled.


    It wasn''t just that he couldn''t think, it wasn''t the other servants.


    Although they don ''t understand, Ye Feng is very clear.


    This is a simulated Tianxing flag. Although it is not a real Tianxing flag, it is the same as a real Tianxing flag except for power!


    And this is not the first time Ye Feng has suffered such a disaster.


    In the last tianrob, he was confronted with such a tianrob, which simulated a young ancient emperor to kill Ye Feng.


    At the same time, Ye Feng and the beast of the netherworld, the most ancient and fierce beast, have been fighting fiercely to the extent of incandescence.


    The beast of the netherworld, which is from ancient times to fierce, is very terrible. The black fog it breathes has the characteristic of destroying any supernatural power.


    The magic power that Ye Feng bombarded out was all destroyed, and did not cause any damage to the netherworld beast.


    "Since the supernatural power is invalid, I will kill you with my flesh!"


    Ye fengleng said, gathering up his powers.


    His body radiates brilliant golden light, which urges the sixth level holy body power to the extreme, and launches a terrorist attack on the netherworld beast.


    But it wasn''t as simple as he thought.


    The netherworld beast was so horrible that the black fog spewed out from its mouth had a strong effect. Even his body was suppressed, and the power it could exert was limited."Think that''s all I can do?! Hum, I will kill you! "


    Ye Feng sneers.


    Without any hesitation, he took all the strength out of the opened treasure of human body and strengthened it on his body.


    This is the road he built, the way of the flesh.


    There is infinite power in human body treasure. He has opened many places. The power he can draw at this time is very terrible.


    His physical strength has been multiplied!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, his body is shining, and his fists are full of terrifying physical strength. He goes to kill the ghost beast.

 Chapter 936

    Ye Feng''s original physical strength is very strong. It''s a sixth level holy body. At this time, after taking a lot of strength from the developed human body treasures in his body, his physical strength will be even stronger than before.


    His body is shining, which is the ultimate light of pure physical strength.


    This light is very dazzling and amazing. The black fog that originally wrapped around his body was dispelled by the light from his body in an instant.


    "No matter what you are, you can''t stop me!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, foot close to the end of the world secret skill, step by step, impact to the netherworld beast near.


    Later, his fists burst out with fiery golden awns, and they were horribly smashed on the body of the netherworld beast.


    During this period, the mouth of the netherworld beast was spewing out black fog, trying to wipe out the leaf wind.


    But Ye Feng''s physical strength is unparalleled. Those black fog can''t get close to him at all.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Ye Feng''s physical strength at this time is absolutely comparable to that of ordinary holy vessels, which is extremely terrifying!


    Bang bang bang!


    Ye Feng''s big fist blows out, without any hands left. One fist is more terrifying than another and hits the netherworld beast.


    However, the body of the netherworld beast has been changed by him. The original terror is also in rapid decline.


    "Kill you!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shot out two terrible beams of light, which gathered all the physical strength into his fist.


    Then, with one blow, he wanted to blow up the netherworld beast.


    There are layers of black fog around the netherworld beast to resist the fist attack of Ye Feng.


    But it doesn''t work at all.


    This is the strongest strike of Ye Feng, even if there is black fog for defense!


    Boom!


    A huge explosion sounded, and the netherworld beast was directly blasted by Ye Feng, and black light dregs were scattered all over the ground.


    "That''s too scary!"


    "My God..."


    In the distance, the servants around took a breath of cool air and said in a frightened voice.


    They never thought that Ye Feng was so fierce that even the netherworld beast could explode!


    Although this is not a real netherworld beast, it is a real netherworld beast except for its strength.


    Even though the strength of the netherworld beast is weak now, it is also a comparison with what the real netherworld beast wants to do!


    Compared with them and Ye Feng, this netherworld beast has very strong strength and has the strength to crush them and Ye Feng.


    The result is that the netherworld beast that can crush them and Ye Feng is blasted by Ye Feng. How can they not be shocked?!


    At this time, the sky flag suddenly fluttered violently.


    The netherworld beast, which was blasted by Ye Feng and turned into a piece of black dregs, gathered again and then flew into the Tianxing flag.


    In a flash, the sky penalty flag burst out with a very horrible atmosphere. The whole flag surface changed dramatically, and many ancient and mysterious patterns appeared.


    Shua!


    The Tianxing flag flies out, its surface is like a heaven knife, and it is bombarded to the leaf wind with horror.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were bright and cold. He urged Shen Nong Ding to fight against him, and shook the sky punishment flag together.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big explosion was heard constantly, and the Tianxing flag was terrible. Ye Feng held the Shennong Ding, but he could not shake the Tianxing flag for half a minute.


    This can''t help but make his eyes twinkle with surprise.


    Shennong tripod has been repaired for more than half of the time. Its power can be compared with the holy ware, but it can''t do anything about the Tianxing flag. Therefore, we can imagine how terrible the Tianxing flag is!


    At the same time, his heart became extremely awe inspiring.


    He is very clear that this Tianxing flag will never be the last one. It is likely that the owner of Tianxing flag will evolve!


    In fact, it''s something you don''t even have to think about.


    Last time, even the ancient emperor in his youth came out. This time, only one magic weapon should be robbed. How could this be possible!


    There was nothing wrong with what he thought.


    Just when he and Tianxing flag were shaking hard, a breath of ghosts and gods was surging in this area.


    With the breath of the world shaking ghosts and gods rippling, the sky has changed color, and countless rules of order emerge, which is amazing.


    The void shakes, the rules of order flutters, the road hymn rings, a young man with firm face appears in the sky slowly.


    Dressed in an extremely ancient costume, the young man''s whole body has a wave of imperious power. When his eyes are opened, the nine sky sun becomes dimmed, and the terror is terrible to the extreme.


    He stood on the top of the cloud, one hand slowly protruded out, and then, the Tianxing flag, which was fighting with Ye Feng, quickly withdrew from the fight with Ye Feng and fell into the hands of the young man."This breath No mistake! This is another ancient emperor in his youth! "


    Ye Feng said with cold eyes.


    He once fought with an ancient emperor in his youth. He was very sensitive to the atmosphere of the ancient emperor. When the young man just appeared, he felt the atmosphere of the ancient emperor in his body, which was very shocking.


    "The last time the ancient emperor didn''t use any magic tools. This time, the ancient emperor came out with magic tools. Tut Tut, it''s better than once!"


    Ye Feng said, his eyes half narrowed.


    The ancient emperor himself is extremely terrible and difficult to deal with. In addition, if there are magic weapons in hand, it will be more difficult to deal with. This is an undoubted thing!


    However, he did not have any fear.


    Last time, he was able to defeat the young ancient emperor who was condensed from the heaven. This time, he was also able to defeat the ancient emperor who had the imperial weapon!


    Although it must be hard to do.


    But he has confidence in himself!


    I am invincible, this is his belief, no matter what happens to him, he will be so.


    "That is Juvenile punishment! "


    In the distance, the servants who watched the war were shocked. They didn''t expect that even the punishment in their childhood appeared.


    "What the hell is this! Such terror! It''s even more terrible than the legendary death! It''s unbelievable that even the powerful emperors and imperial utensils in their youth have evolved! "


    One of the servants exclaimed.


    "Although I don''t believe that Ye Feng can defeat the Tianxing with Tianxing flag, I sincerely hope that Ye Feng can blow up the Tianxing as well as the netherworld beast!"


    "Yes, blow up the sky penalty!"


    Many servants gnashed their teeth.


    How could they be trapped in this prison world without torture?!


    This makes them hate Tianxing. They all hope Ye Feng can crack it!


    Although they know that there is no hope, they still hope Ye Feng can do it!

 Chapter 937

    "What a punishment!"


    Ye fengleng hum, looking at the juvenile days of punishment, full of endless cold.


    His divine sense is amazing. Although the servants are far away from his position, he still clearly heard the frightened voice of those servants and knew the identity of the young ancient emperor in front of him.


    To be able to prove the throne of the great emperor, especially the human race, there is a sense of respect in his heart.


    However, punishment by God is an exception.


    Although Tianxing is the ancient emperor of the human race, he has no respect for it. On the contrary, he is full of hatred for Tianxing.


    For the sake of immortality, all the races with special blood in ancient times were forced to be imprisoned in this prison world, even the human race as compatriots, and the punishment of heaven was not let go. This is just abominable to the extreme and should be reviled by the world.


    What''s more irritating to him is that he failed to turn heaven punishment into immortality, and even failed to let go of these races with special blood lines. He still imprisoned these races with special blood lines in this prison world, so that his descendants could benefit from these races with special blood lines.


    This kind of behavior should be reviled by the world!


    "Nothing else. I''ll blow you up today!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with ferocity, bringing his breath to the extreme.


    With a bang, he rose to the sky, holding the Shennong tripod, and made a hard blow to the juvenile heaven.


    The young ancient emperor who evolved from the sky robbery is still the same as the young ancient emperor who evolved from the same time. He is the young ancient emperor who has the feeling of emperor level, which is very terrible.


    The body of juvenile Tianxing is very strong, holding the Tianxing flag, and there are many evil spirits floating around.


    In the face of Ye Feng''s attack, he was very calm, with no waves on his face.


    His arm gently swung, and the flag of Tianxing flag fluttered, and a layer of light came out slowly, with some terrible power, sweeping to the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy, and he knew how terrible the juvenile punishment was.


    This young man''s heavenly punishment not only has Empire level perception, but also has Empire tools in his hands. Although it is the same level with him, it has too much to crush him with real combat power.


    There is no doubt that it will be a fierce battle!


    "I am invincible, let alone you are such an abominable emperor!"


    Ye fengleng''s voice is loud, which urges the power of shennongding to the extreme, and puts it in front of him to resist the attack of juvenile Tianxing.


    Boom boom!


    After Shennong Ding collided with the light wave emitted by Tianxing flag, there was a huge explosion immediately. Yuwei was surging for hundreds of miles, and the sound was shocking.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright and cold. He sacrifices the ancient sword and excites the sword array in the ancient sword.


    In a flash, nearly five thousand spirit swords sprang up. The scene was astonishing and full of shock.


    "We used to despise Ye Feng. We really wanted to die..."


    In the distance, the servants saw nearly five thousand spirit swords sacrificed by Ye Feng, and their scalp became severely numb.


    It''s horrible!


    If ye Feng used the nearly five thousand spirit swords against them in the early days, there would be no suspense. They would be killed by the nearly five thousand spirit swords!


    The war started, extremely fierce.


    Ye Feng used all kinds of means to fight with juvenile Tianxing.


    And the movement of the war is getting bigger and bigger, even the Fu family is completely shocked.


    "What happened?! What a terrible breath! "


    The Fu family said in surprise.


    They feel the atmosphere of juvenile punishment, it is very terrible, their hearts are becoming palpitating.


    Fu Ruyuan, the leader of the family of Fu, was in retreat. But when he felt the breath of juvenile punishment, he immediately ended the retreat.


    "Devi?!"


    He said, frowning.


    Then, without any hesitation, he left the practice room and came to the square of the Fujia family.


    He looked at the location of Kongling mountain, and his eyes were full of sacred luster.


    Soon, he sensed what happened in Kongling mountain.


    "Ye Feng is crossing the heaven''s calamity, and the heaven''s calamity has condensed out the heaven''s punishment in his youth!"


    He said in a frightened voice, a little frightened.


    Now, he is different from the past, but belongs to the level of saints who cross into the field of saints.


    However, in this way, he was still surprised, did not expect that there are still people can be landed under the sky robbery!


    In particular, what surprised him most was that the scourge evolved into juvenile punishment!


    He lived for a long time, and he was the head of the Fujia family. His experience was extraordinary.


    But he has never heard of it. There is a day to condense the young emperor!With a swish, he stepped forward and rushed to xiangkong Lingshan Daochang.


    "The owner of the house has passed. Let''s go and have a look!"


    The rest of the Fu family did not hesitate to rush to xiangkong Lingshan Daochang.


    On the other side, Fuyin was also shocked and heard what her father said.


    "Ye Feng''s brother is really not an ordinary person. He can be plundered!"


    She said with a smile and a happy look.


    Only when talent belongs to the most amazing generation can it be plundered.


    She is very happy for Ye Feng. Compared with her, Ye Feng''s talent is even stronger!


    Because she has never been plundered since her cultivation, but Ye Feng has been plundered. Whoever has higher talent, who has lower talent, will be compared at once.


    However, she was only happy for a moment, and her face was full of sorrow.


    "It''s a good thing to be able to be plundered, but Brother Ye Feng''s heavenly calamity seems to be quite different. Listen to my father, the heavenly calamity has condensed out the heavenly punishment in his youth! "


    She said, her fine eyebrows furrowed.


    That is the great emperor. Although he was the great emperor in his youth, he should not be underestimated.


    Why does the great emperor wait for extraordinary existence?!


    Even the great emperor in his youth must belong to the invincible existence of crushing his peers!


    "I hope brother Ye Feng doesn''t have an accident!"


    Said Fuyin, biting his teeth.


    After that, she started her steps and left the Fujia family to go to xiangkong Lingshan Daochang.


    Fu Ruyuan, the leader of the Fu family, was the first person to arrive at the Daochang of Kongling mountain.


    He is a saint level existence, and the distance for him is almost equal to nonexistence.


    "Master..."


    Those servants who had been watching the battle were all frightened when they saw Fu Ruyuan coming, and they hurriedly saluted Fu Ruyuan.


    Fu Ruyuan waved to these servants, and then gathered all his eyes on the other side of the battle between Ye Feng and juvenile Tianxing.


    "He has the emperor level sense of juvenile Tianxing, and he also holds the Tianxing flag. This Tianjie is more terrible than the dead one. He wants to kill Ye Feng completely!"


    Fu Ruyuan said angrily.


    Since ancient times, it is an excellent thing to be plundered. Through the plunder, people can better improve their strength and foundation.


    However, Ye Feng has completely broken this rule when he crosses this scourge!


    Where is this good?!


    Where can this better improve the strength and foundation of the robbers?!


    It''s not going to survive, OK!


    "It''s a pity that such arrogance should fall here!"


    Fu Ruyuan said, with a very reluctant expression.


    At this time, the rest of the Fu family, as well as Fuyin, arrived here.


    When they got here, they were all shocked.


    "My God Is this the legend of the scourge? "


    "It''s a natural calamity. How can even that abominable punishment appear?"


    "The god damn punishment, up to now, is still hurting others, really special is not a thing!"


    Many Fuyu family members scolded angrily.


    They all hated Tianxing. At this time, when they saw the juvenile Tianxing appeared here, they all wanted to eat it alive!


    But they know it.


    They can''t go forward, or they, together with them, will suffer disaster and will be killed by the scourge.


    Fuyin''s beautiful and flawless face is full of worries.


    She came to her father Fu Ruyuan''s side and asked, "father, do you think brother Ye Feng can defeat this juvenile Tianxing and survive this Tianjie successfully?"


    "Absolutely impossible!"


    Fu Ruyuan shook his head and said, "if it''s a juvenile punishment, Ye Feng has a little hope. But it''s not a juvenile punishment at all. It''s a juvenile punishment with emperor level perception and Tianxing flag in hand. Ye Feng can never defeat such juvenile punishment!"


    Although he hoped that Ye Feng could defeat juvenile punishment, he also knew that it was self deception, and Ye Feng could not defeat such juvenile punishment at all.


    "Is there no way?"


    Said Fuyin, biting his teeth.


    "No way!"


    Fu Ruyuan shook his head again and said, "this is a natural calamity. I can''t do it. Once I step in, I will suffer from it. Then, don''t save Ye Feng, even I can''t protect myself!"


    He is telling the truth. If he intervenes, then what meets him is the divine robbery. It is really difficult for him to protect himself.


    "Brother Ye Feng is such a good man. Why is he so robbed when he falls down?! What an injustice! "


    Fuyin said with indignation on his face.Ye Feng not only saved her life, but also her father''s life. She really didn''t want to see Ye Feng die like this.


    But even if she does not like it, it is useless.


    She has no way or ability to help Ye Feng, all of which can only be passed by Ye Feng herself!


    "Alas..."


    Fu Ruyuan sighs heavily. He has no way to save Ye Feng.


    At the same time, the battle between Ye Feng and juvenile Tianxing has reached a white hot level.


    The juvenile Tianxing is extremely horrible. The evil spirit emanating from his whole body is frightening. He holds the Tianxing flag as if he has invincible capital. It''s terrible.


    At this time, he was crushing the leaf wind.

 Chapter 938

    Buzz!


    Ye Feng offered an ancient sword. Nearly 5000 spirit swords were formed into a powerful sword array to bombard the juvenile Tianxing.


    However, juvenile Tianxing is extremely powerful. The Tianxing flag in his hand is even more formidable. When the flag is crossed, a large number of spirit swords are shaken down.


    Nearly five thousand spirit swords formed the sword array, there is no threat to juvenile punishment.


    There are rules and runes beating out all over the body of juvenile Tianxing. He steps forward, opens and closes the room, and rushes towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng evolves the yuxu method and uses the vast starry sky to block the juvenile punishment.


    But it''s useless.


    The power of Tianxing flag is much stronger than before when it is in the hands of juvenile Tianxing. Only when the flag is fluttering, the vast starry sky evolved from the yuxu method breaks up in an instant, and the stars are scattered all over the place.


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows are frowning, and the juvenile Tianxing holding the Tianxing flag poses a great threat to him.


    It will be very difficult for him to overcome this juvenile punishment.


    However, he was not discouraged in any way, and he was not allowed to be discouraged.


    What he can''t escape, and what the juvenile punishment is condensed by the natural calamity, will definitely launch the endless bombardment to him.


    And if he is discouraged, he will die faster!


    Boom boom!


    The juvenile Tianxing erupted with a terrifying atmosphere. He was very fast, but in the blink of an eye, he rushed to the front of Ye Feng.


    Whoa!


    He spread out the flag of heaven punishment, and cut it to the leaf wind like a Heaven Sword in the sky.


    All this happened very quickly, but it was just between the lightning and flint.


    Even if ye Feng has the eyes of breaking delusions, he doesn''t realize the action of juvenile punishment in advance.


    When he found out that he had responded, the sky flag had already appeared in front of him.


    Without any hesitation, he quickly blocked Shennong Ding in front of his chest, which was used to resist the sky punishment flag.


    But it''s still slow.


    Shennongding has not reached his chest yet, and the sky punishment flag has already hit.


    Poof, he spouted a large mouth of blood, chest appeared a huge scar, body flew to one side.


    This time, he was definitely seriously injured and in great trouble.


    Tianxing flag is very strange. The big scar left on his chest is black and purple. There are order rules beating, which corrode his body and make him unable to cure.


    He was pale and in the greatest crisis of all time.


    At the same time, he can''t help but sigh that there is no one to deal with to achieve the existence of the great throne!


    He practices some immortal sutras, which are the supreme ancient Sutras in the world. After upgrading the strongest system, the effect of healing wounds has been greatly improved.


    However, in this way, he still can''t use the immortal Sutra to cure the injury on his chest. From this, we can imagine how terrible the attack of juvenile Tianxing was.


    This is him. His constitution is different from that of ordinary people. He is a sixth level holy body.


    If other people were to be punished by heaven, they would be killed in an instant, and there would be no accident!


    At this time, the juvenile punishment launched another attack on Ye Feng.


    His speed is also as terrible as before. Tianxing flag comes out and cuts straight at Ye Feng''s head. He wants to cut off Ye Feng''s head!


    "The magic light clock!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot and without hesitation sacrifices the magic light clock to protect him.


    Although he didn''t see clearly the action of juvenile punishment, he felt the crisis and subconsciously protected.


    Bang!


    When the clear voice rings, the magic light clock can''t resist the horizontal cutting of the Tianxing flag, but in an instant, it is smashed and exploded by the Tianxing flag.


    And Ye Feng, who was in the magic light clock, suffered a heavy blow again. His body flew out violently, and a terrible scar appeared on his chest again.


    Poop poop!


    Ye Feng''s face was white with blood.


    The gap between him and juvenile punishment is too big. It''s no longer on one level at all!


    Juvenile Tianxing not only has Empire level perception, but also has Tianxing flag in hand. Although the cultivation realm is the same as him, but in terms of combat power, it will crush his street.


    "Brother Ye Feng..."


    In the distance, a tear appeared at the corner of Fuyin''s eyes. She saw the gap. Ye Feng was not the opponent of juvenile punishment at all. This time, Ye Feng might be robbed and killed here.


    Her heart is not willing. Ye Feng has saved her and her father''s life. She has not yet paid Ye Feng back. Ye Feng will die in front of her like this.


    It really raised a great deal of grief in her heart!


    "Good practice, you still have ten thousand years. I believe that in ten thousand years, you will surely surpass me. At that time, you will break the prison world, destroy the descendants of heaven punishment, avenge Ye Feng, me and the ancestors who died in our Fu family!"Next to him, Fu Ruyuan said with wide eyes.


    This time, ten thousand years is coming, and the future generations of Tianxing will come to this world again.


    Although he has stepped into the field of saints and become the supreme sage, he is also the offspring of Tianxing who can not be sure to deal with.


    Although he is not sure, but he will not compromise, ready to sacrifice!


    If their courage to resist disappears, they are really the same as their domestic animals!


    After Tianxing, the descendants will seize all the saints in this world, and Fuyin will arrive at the true reverence. There is still a long way to go before the battle of the saints. This time, Fuyin should have nothing to do to survive.


    He believes that in ten thousand years, Fuyin will reach a very high level and surpass him completely!


    And he also put his hope on Fuyin!


    "My father, one day, I will break the prison world and destroy the future generations of heaven punishment. No matter what the price is, I will do it!"


    Fuyin Mou Guang said firmly.


    At this time, Ye Feng was seriously injured again.


    He was covered with scars all over, but no blood flowed out. There were rules and regulations in the scars. His blood was also eroded and could not flow out.


    But even so, the glitter in his eyes was not wiped out.


    "Along the way, I have never been defeated, not to mention in your disgusting hands!"


    He roared, his body was surging, and he was carrying out the laws of order that dispelled his wounds.


    There is no language in juvenile Tianxing. He is just a character condensed for Tianjie. He is not a real character. He does not have his own character and thought.


    He held the sky punishment flag, and let out the fierce breath, and once again spread the flag to cut the leaf wind.

 Chapter 939

    When the crisis came, the juvenile punishment didn''t give Ye Feng any respite at all.


    In his hand, the sky punishment flag rolled out, with the energy fluctuation of infinite terror, cutting to the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng clenches his teeth. He can quickly dodge with his feet close to the world.


    Now his own problems are very serious. He must drive out those order rules which are full of his scars. Otherwise, he will not survive and will be eroded to death by these order rules!


    However, although his secret skill is the fastest in the world, he has not yet cultivated to the extreme, and the real speed can not reach at all.


    In the blink of an eye, juvenile punishment chased him.


    You should know that juvenile Tianxing has the great emperor''s perception. Although the power is not the strongest, the profound meaning can be urged to the extreme.


    Ye Feng''s close to the end of the world is no faster than the speed of juvenile punishment!


    "Sanqingshu!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, without any panic, and quickly sacrifices a Dharma body.


    At the same time, he sacrificed all the most powerful magic tools he had, and let the body control these most powerful magic tools to delay the juvenile punishment.


    At present, he has cultivated Three Dharma bodies, one of which is left in the holy courtyard, while the other is brought into the prison world.


    Sanqingshu is extraordinary, and the Dharma body it cultivates is quite different from that of others.


    Other people''s Dharma bodies only have part of the power of noumenon, while the Dharma bodies built by Sanqing have all the power of the native land, which is very miraculous!


    His Dharma body is shining. He controls Shennong Ding, silver dragon halberd, seven Wonderful Holy swords and other most powerful Dharma tools, and fights with juvenile Tianxing fiercely.


    But his body is withdrawn to one side, mobilizing all the forces in his body to disperse the rules of order that are full of his injuries.


    "This is Dharma body?! "


    In the distance, the people who watched the battle were shocked by the Dharma bodies offered by Ye Feng.


    Even Fu Ruyuan, the master of the family of Fu, was shocked.


    He is the first to see a Dharma body with the same strength as the body!


    "Ye Feng is not easy Not only can you take out the divine leaves, but also have so many transcendent holy vessels and such a Dharma body with the same strength as the body! "


    Fu Ruyuan exclaimed.


    All this, he did not have, but Ye Feng has all this, how can this not let him feel surprised?!


    However, at the same time of exclamation, the sadness in his heart is also more and more painful.


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng absolutely belongs to the peerless Tianjiao with amazing talent. In addition to the means Ye Feng has, the achievements Ye Feng can achieve in the future will never be lower than Fuyin, and it is likely to become the main force of the offspring of DUOKANG Tianxing!


    Now, however, none of this is possible!


    Ye Feng is amazing, but the power of juvenile punishment is far beyond that of Ye Feng. It''s really hard for Ye Feng to defeat juvenile punishment.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng''s Dharma body, though exerting the most powerful force and controlling many of the most powerful weapons to fight against juvenile Tianxing, is still not the opponent of juvenile Tianxing. It is completely in the situation of being crushed by juvenile Tianxing. In a short time, Ye Feng''s Dharma body will be unable to resist and will be defeated.


    "Hold on a little longer!"


    Ye Feng said, biting his teeth.


    He used all the power in his body, including the sixth level holy body, ten holy springs, keel, heart of the great sage, innate divine power, and many human treasures he had opened.


    Such an all-round outbreak of power is extremely terrifying. Even though the order rules which are full of his scars are equally terrifying, they are still invincible to his all-round outbreak of power. Those order rules are expelled by him little by little.


    The situation is very critical. He is fighting for every minute and every second. If he can''t expel all these rules of order before he is defeated, he will surely die!


    Poop poop!


    His body of law spits blood continuously. The juvenile Tianxing is too horrible, especially with Tianxing flag in hand. His body of law is not an opponent at all. He is about to be defeated and killed by the juvenile Tianxing.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s eyes burst with brilliant luster. He dispelled the rules of order that were full of his wounds, and used the immortal to cure his wounds. He recovered to his peak!


    "Come on, knock you out!"


    The leaf wind drinks, and the body is shining.


    He rose from the sky, took over his Dharma body, and fought fiercely with juvenile Tianxing.


    "Fusion!"


    He drinks cold, has long black hair and flutters. Several of the most powerful gods are integrated by him, and then he bombards the juvenile.


    At the same time, he did not put up his Dharma body, but let his Dharma body quickly arrange extreme mountain and river magic in this area!


    He wants to break out in an all-round way and use the power of mountain and river skills to defeat juvenile punishment!Boom boom!


    The sound of the big bang was heard constantly, and Ye Feng stirred up the whole body''s strength, and used the fusion technique. The power that several powerful gods combined could not be underestimated, it was extremely terrible.


    Even if it''s juvenile punishment, it can''t be treated easily.


    He quickly waved the flag of heaven punishment, and the energy waves were rapidly rippling, accompanied by the law of order, to resist the attack of leaf wind.


    "Heaven rob, you always chop me, now I also let you taste the taste of being chopped!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, five nine God thunder quickly sacrifice, thundering split to juvenile punishment.


    At the same time, he did not have any hesitation, and he sacrificed one after another.


    "God of heaven, help me to fight again!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, the body surface overflows layers of sacred rings, the innate power surging out, and the beautiful and holy God of Luotian appears.


    "Green lotus sword rhyme!"


    He drank it again, urged the seven Wonderful Holy swords with the green lotus sword formula, and then went to the juvenile heaven punishment.


    "Nine days of dragon flying!"


    He crazily absorbed the power in the keel, and then added it to the silver dragon halberd. Then, the silver dragon halberd bloomed with immeasurable silver light. A silver dragon covered the sky flew out and bombarded the juvenile.


    And just when he put out powerful killing moves one after another, the extreme mountain and river skills arranged by his body will soon be completed.


    "Blow you up!"


    Ye Feng shoots two terrible beams of light in his eyes. He holds Shennong Ding in his hand, urges the power of Shennong Ding to the extreme, and, together with the attack he sends out, makes a ferocious attack on juvenile Tianxing.


    This time, he used his ultimate strength to defeat and explode the juvenile punishment!


    In this regard, he is very confident!


    On the other side, the eyes of juvenile Tianxing also shot two beams of astonishment.


    His own breath soared, and he also pushed his strength to the extreme, to launch the most intense collision with Ye Feng.

 Chapter 940

    With the surging of the wind and the surging of the terrorist force, this area seems to have entered the end of the world, and the scene is extremely appalling.


    Ye Feng used all his strength and means to kill all the people, and went all the way to juvenile punishment.


    Juvenile Tianxing also uses the most powerful force, and the surrounding body constantly drops down the order and law chain of Taoism, and the Tianxing flag in hand is blooming with incomparable horror.


    His big hands moved, and the sky punishment flag fluttered in the wind. Then, he stepped forward and went to the leaf wind.


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, the void collapsed, and the endless force of void surged, while Ye Feng and the figure of juvenile Tianxing were all blocked by the blazing light.


    This is absolutely a terrible collision. There is nothing to resist around. All of them are destroyed in an instant.


    The mountain collapsed, the sky changed color, the earth continued to ravine, the fire came out, the scene was terrible.


    "This...!"


    In the distance, a large number of Fujia people took a breath of cool air and were frightened by the sight in front of them.


    Ye Feng is so abnormal, isn''t he?!


    The cultivation realm is just a realm of talent, and it can play such a terrible power. It really makes them feel incredible!


    They speculated that with the power of Ye Feng''s outburst at this time, the terror could not even resist the monks of the land!


    Tao 1, hole emptiness, venerable one, and earth veneration!


    There are so many great differences between them. Ye Feng can even rival the reverence of the monks. It''s really too scary!


    "Brother Ye Feng is really Tianjiao! When I was in daoyijing, even half of Ye Feng''s strength could not be achieved! "


    Fuyin said with emotion.


    Although she is the most dazzling fairy in the world, and one of the nine little ones, she has talent far beyond ordinary people, and belongs to the peak of her peers.


    But even if she is like this, she can''t play such a strong force when she is in daoyijing!


    She has no doubt that if ye Feng and she stand in the same realm, Ye Feng can easily defeat her!


    Not only her, in her view, even the ice dust, the head of the nine little zhenzuns, is absolutely impossible to defeat the same level of Ye Feng!


    Bingchen, who is the strongest of the nine little zhenzuns, is far stronger than the other eight little zhenzuns. It''s terrifying and detached.


    But just like this, she still doesn''t think that ice dust can defeat leaf wind of the same realm!


    The realm of cultivation is in the realm of Tao, but it can give full play to the power of respecting the realm. It''s hard for her to imagine who can do this except Ye Feng!


    At the same time, the flaming light disappeared, and the shadow of Ye Feng and juvenile Tianxing appeared.


    Both of them are in a bad situation. They have suffered a lot and their breath is very weak.


    "It''s time to blow you up!"


    Ye Feng makes a sneer at the corner of his mouth. His body has already arranged extreme mountain and river magic. He can use the power of extreme mountain and river magic to explode the juvenile punishment together with the body.


    "Disgusting emperor, go back!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, will limit the power of mountain and river big skill to urge up in an all-round way.


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, there was a tremendous energy fluctuation in this area.


    Mountain and river skill is absolutely a magic and arcane skill. It can borrow the power of mountains, rivers, rivers and heaven and earth. It is extremely powerful!


    At this moment, he took advantage of endless mountains and rivers and the power of heaven and earth, and his Dharma body, went to the juvenile punishment.


    There are two blazing lights in the eyes of juvenile Tianxing. His big hands move, and the power of Tianxing flag breaks out in an all-round way. The terrorist energy fluctuates like a huge wave, bombarding Ye Feng.


    However, this is of no use.


    Ye Feng not only promoted the mountain and river skills in an all-round way, but also broke out the most powerful force with the body of the law. At the same time, he controlled the most powerful magic tools such as shennongding. At this time, his combat power has reached a kind of abnormal state.


    Bang bang bang!


    In a flash, the juvenile Tianxing suffered a heavy blow. The Tianxing flag was hit directly, and the glittering luster around him was dimmed, and the breath became weaker.


    He could not resist Ye Feng''s attack!


    "Explode me!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, eyes shot out two extremely appalling light.


    His two fists are shining, and one of them directly hits the body of juvenile Tianxing.


    In an instant, the body of juvenile Tianxing exploded, turned into fragments and spilled on the ground.


    At this point, he completely solved the juvenile punishment, and completely destroyed the juvenile punishment.


    "My God..."


    "Ye Feng He won?! I''ve cracked down on juvenile punishment! "


    In the distance, all the people shouted with frightened faces.


    It''s too scary for them to believe.That''s a young emperor who has Empire level perception and still owns Empire ware. He was beaten up by Ye Feng. How dare they believe that!


    "I really didn''t expect that Ye Feng broke the juvenile punishment..."


    Fu murmured like a yuan, his eyes twinkled.


    In his opinion, Ye Feng is doomed to die. He is absolutely impossible to survive and will be killed by juvenile Tianxing.


    But the result was far beyond his expectation. Ye Feng won the final victory!


    "I''m proud of brother Ye Feng!"


    Next to him, Fuyin said with a brilliant smile.


    Ye Feng can win, she is really happy for Ye Feng!


    On the other side, Ye Feng didn''t take back the magic tools and body.


    He sneered at the corner of his mouth and said, "I almost got cheated by you!"


    With a bang, he and the Dharma body rose to the sky at the same time and rushed towards the clouds.


    He found the trace of Tianlei lake!


    Tianlei lake has not appeared since the beginning of Tianjie. He thought that Tianlei Lake did not appear this time.


    However, when he urged mountains and rivers, borrowed the power of mountains and rivers and heaven and earth, he sensed the location of Tianlei lake!


    Tianlei lake has come, but it has not appeared!


    "I''m afraid I''ll take away your Tianlei liquid?!"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "don''t be afraid! I''m afraid it''s useless! "


    In the distance, people at the Fu family are all confused and don''t understand what Ye Feng is doing.


    "The robbery is over What is Ye Feng going to do? "


    "I don''t know either!"


    A lot of people open their mouth, but they don''t know why.


    But before long, they all understood what Ye Feng was doing.


    Ye Fengzhen opens the clouds and makes the figure of tianleichi appear clearly. At this time, he is rapidly absorbing tianleiye.


    He wanted to take away the whole Tianlei pool, but it was useless. He could not take away the Tianlei pool at all.


    "Isn''t that out of line?"


    "I haven''t heard anyone dare to do it!"


    A lot of people are speechless.

 Chapter 941

    On the top of the cloud, Tianlei lake appears. Ye Feng stands in the Tianlei lake, holding the jade bottle and sucking the Tianlei liquid crazily.


    In the Tianlei pool, the Tianlei liquid surges violently, like a huge wave, with the terrifying law of heaven, which wants to swallow up the leaf wind.


    But it''s all useless.


    Ye Feng''s body glows and stands upright in the Tianlei pool, letting the intense Tianlei liquid rush on him.


    He is baptizing, transforming and strengthening his own strength with these Tianlei liquid.


    This scene, however, shocked those Fuyu families in the distance.


    What is Tianlei lake?!


    It was born in accordance with the heaven''s way, and it was the existence of plunder. How terrible and extraordinary was it?!


    But now, they are being forcibly seized by Ye Feng, which makes them unbelievable.


    "Ye Feng What a personality! "


    Fu Yueyuan''s eyes beat.


    He is also frightened by Ye Feng''s behavior. How much courage does it take to fight tianleichi?!


    "That''s it! Elder brother Ye Feng has been through such a terrible and terrible disaster. How can he get something


    Fuyin said with a smile.


    Boom boom!


    Tianlei Lake vibrates more and more, and the figure of the pond is gradually blurred, which is about to disappear from this world.


    "Well, let you go this time."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, then flew out of Tianlei lake and landed on the ground.


    He was very satisfied with the harvest and collected a large bottle of Tianlei liquid.


    So much Tianlei liquid is not only enough for him to quench body, but also can be used by Dean Qin Tianhua, martial uncle Jiang chongtian, little fatty and others to quench body and strengthen strength.


    Besides, it''s useless that he doesn''t want to let tianleichi go.


    He can''t stop Tianlei lake from leaving.


    After flying to the ground, he walked slowly to Fu Ruyuan and others.


    The Fuyu family, on the other hand, looked at him with a ghostly expression.


    It''s too scary!


    Defeat juvenile Tianxing, take tianleichi, all of which make them feel unreal, too dreamy.


    Around them, the servants of the Kunling mountain Taoist field admire Ye Feng even more at this time.


    At the same time, their hearts are also rising after fear.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng has a large number of adults, who have not been too concerned with them. Otherwise, with Ye Feng''s terrifying force, they don''t even know how to die!


    "It''s just a natural disaster. I didn''t expect to shock you all."


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    Hearing this, all the Fuwen family around him became speechless.


    It''s a disaster nothing more!


    Isn''t it big enough?!


    For tens of thousands of years, there has been no news of the transition. At this time, when there is a natural disaster falling down, it can definitely be called a big event, which deserves everyone''s attention.


    Moreover, this robbery is extraordinary. Even the juvenile punishment has evolved, which deserves more attention!


    "It''s not good if you don''t want to come. You''re making a lot of noise..."


    Fu Ruyuan said with a smile.


    Then, looking at Ye Feng, Xinsheng exclaimed, "it''s a pity that you are born in this world even though you are defeated by juvenile punishment! If you were born in the outside world, you are destined to be a man of great standing! "


    He is very sorry for Ye Feng.


    This world is a prison world. After the death of heaven, the offspring are like sharp blades hanging on their necks. Although Ye Feng has amazing talent, he really wants to avoid the sharp blade hanging on his neck. It''s hard to do it!


    "Outside?"


    Ye Feng said with a strange face.


    Fu Ruyuan didn''t know that he was from the outside world or the outside world.


    If Fu Ruyuan knew about the outside world, he would not say such a thing.


    It is true that this world is the prison world created by Tianxing, and the descendants of Tianxing will enter this prison world for harvest every ten thousand years.


    And the outside world is very good?!


    Not good!


    The situation in the outside world is not good at all. It is even more serious than the situation in which this side imprisons the world!


    Now, the outside world has no sacred material for a long time. The cultivation realm of living beings is generally much lower.


    As for the supreme existence of saints, it has long been a legend, and there has never been a miracle.


    For the living creatures in this prison world, the offspring after the death penalty is the blade hanging on their heads. They will suffer a disaster in ten thousand years.


    But what about the outside world?!


    There is also a sharp blade hanging on the head of the external creatures, which is more terrifying than the offspring after the death penalty. It is a forbidden area for those lives.The chaos in the life forbidden area is more terrible than ever. It may even destroy the lives of the whole Donghuang creatures!


    Comparatively speaking, the situation of the outside world is more critical than that of the prison world!


    "It''s hard to survive anywhere, outside or here!"


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    "Maybe."


    Fu Ruyuan said.


    Then, his eyes glowed and said, "but anyway, I don''t want to live in this prison world! Living here makes me feel like a domestic animal, letting others kill me! I sincerely hope that you can really grow up and break the prison world! "


    "If possible, I will do it!"


    Ye fengmou light said firmly.


    He opened his mouth and asked, "the ten thousand year period is coming. How long is it?"


    Fuyin and others have been saying that the ten thousand year period is coming, but the specific time is not detailed.


    He would like to know how much time is left.


    Because he plans to receive the Dean Qin Tianhua, the martial uncle Jiang chongtian, the little fatty and so on to this world.


    So he wants to know the time in detail.


    He didn''t want to be robbed in this prison world just after he received Dean Qin Tianhua, martial uncle Jiang chongtian, little fatty and so on.


    "Less than a thousand years."


    Fu Ruyuan sighed and said.


    Thousand years is not a long time. It will pass in a blink of an eye. Therefore, he is eager to break through the realm of saints, and then borrow this thousand years to consolidate the realm of cultivation, so as to better fight against the future generations of Tianxing.


    "There''s still time!"


    Ye Feng said with bright eyes.


    Here, a hundred years is equal to one day in the outside world, and a thousand years is only equal to ten days in the outside world.


    He can practice with Dean Qin Tianhua, martial uncle Jiang chongtian and little fatty for thousands of years in this world!


    At the same time, he also believes that he can gain a lot in this thousand years of cultivation, and make a contribution to the fight against the future generations of heaven punishment!

 Chapter 942

    Fu Ruyuan and others left here, while Ye Feng returned to the Kunling mountain Daochang.


    He practiced in the practice room of the Kunling mountain Taoist field, and then he left the practice room and the Kunling mountain Taoist field.


    Now everything is stable. He decided to connect the Dean Qin Tianhua, the martial uncle Jiang chongtian, the little fat man and so on to this world.


    If you practice in the kunlingshan Taoist field, your safety can be guaranteed absolutely, and you don''t need to worry about anything else.


    Ye Feng is on his way. He is so close to the end of the world. His speed exceeds the limit. It doesn''t take long for him to come to the place where he just entered the prison world.


    Everything is normal here. There is no passage through the outside world.


    "I don''t know how to get out without the old map."


    Ye Feng smiled and said.


    Qin Tianhua, the president, gave him the ancient map, which marked in detail how to return from this world.


    If it wasn''t for this ancient picture, he would have found the way back.


    The sages who came into this world by chance were all the people who had made great contributions to the creation. Their strength was unpredictable, so they could know a lot of secrets. However, with his current strength, it is impossible to find a way back.


    Without hesitation, he took out the ancient map Qin Tianhua, the Dean, gave him, and then, according to the mark on the ancient map, he searched for the way back.


    The annotation on the ancient map is very detailed. According to the annotation on the ancient map, he successfully found the return channel.


    "When you go back to the north, you can''t delay your time. You have to act quickly. The time here is quite different from that in the North..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    One day in the north, a hundred years have passed here. In less than a thousand years, the future generations of Tianxing will enter this world. He can''t afford to delay.


    Then he set foot on the passage and returned to the north.


    At this time, there are two bright lights in a dark area of the prison world.


    "This feeling has come back The breath of the outside world! "


    A voice of the most vicissitudes of life sounded.


    And the two bright lights are his eyes!


    "Before the time, the future generations of Tianxing should not come to this world. Why do I feel the breath of the outside world?"


    He murmured, and from time to time there was a glint in his eyes.


    "And it''s the second time I feel the outside world!"


    He said again.


    All of this, let him think very much.


    "Forget it I can''t go out even if it''s the outside world, but I have to speed up... "


    He said in a deep voice, then closed his eyes.


    When he closed his eyes, the area was instantly restored to complete darkness.


    In the territory of the golden ape family, all the golden apes, including the golden ape family leader who has reached the realm of saints, are shivering and full of infinite palpitations.


    "Just now Is that the adult awake? "


    Said the golden ape chief in a trembling voice.


    The man he said was the one who gave the golden ape the fruit of creation!


    It is an unimaginable existence of terror!


    Even though it has already stepped into the field of saints, it can''t help shivering in the face of this adult.


    It has no doubt that, with the strength of that adult, it can be killed by turning over his hands!


    This adult has been in their golden ape territory for thousands of years, but he does not know the details of this adult.


    At that time, when the adult came to their golden ape territory, they were all shocked, but the adult didn''t do anything to them, on the contrary, the adult gave them a fruit of creation, and then stayed in their golden ape territory.


    They were also warned not to disturb them and not to allow other people to approach the golden ape territory.


    So the golden ape will forbid anyone to enter their territory!


    "This adult hasn''t woke up for thousands of years. Why did he wake up suddenly this time?"


    The golden ape chief murmured to himself.


    However, it soon stopped talking, that adult is not it can carry on the existence of false words!


    At the same time, Yefeng successfully returned to the north.


    He grinned, his face full of pain.


    As he entered the world of imprisonment, the process was full of pain, and his body suffered a very serious injury.


    "If the Dean wants to enter the prison world, they have to prepare the heaven material and earth treasure in advance. Otherwise, the Dean can''t get through at all!"


    Ye Feng took a thousand year old medicine Tiancai Dibao, he said.


    His physical body is so strong, but it has suffered various kinds of heavy injuries. If the dean and his staff didn''t prepare for it, they could not bear it at all. His physical body will be completely torn apart in the process."Limited time!"


    Ye Feng said.


    He didn''t have any delay. He quickly rushed to the holy palace.


    At the same time, he used the Dharma body left in the holy courtyard to inform the president Qin Tianhua of the situation and make the president Qin Tianhua ready in advance.


    One day in the north is the same as one hundred years in prison in the world. It''s a huge time difference. He can''t delay at all. He needs to hurry as much as possible.


    Qin Tianhua, the dean of the school, did not have any hesitation when he learned the information from Ye Feng''s Dharma body. He quickly took action to inform Xiao Pang and others, and sent someone to inform Jiang chongtian.


    "How can this boy come back so soon?! The white paper I burned for him has not been finished! "


    After receiving the notice from President Qin Tianhua, black rabbit said with a grin.


    Next to him, the little fat man raised his hand and knocked on the head of the black rabbit, saying: "you ya, you can''t hope big brother is better! Stop talking nonsense, let''s go to inform Zixi of them! "


    They also moved to inform Zixi of them.


    Ye Feng urged the secret arts to the extreme and reached an unimaginable speed. It didn''t take long for him to return to the holy palace.


    He met Dean Qin Tianhua.


    "Who could have thought that the ancient emperor who was respected by the world should be such a great emperor!"


    Qin Tianhua said.


    Ye Feng''s Dharma body has already told him everything about the prison world, and he knows everything.


    This made him very disrespectful to the practice of heaven punishment, and also full of hate for heaven punishment.


    It''s really outrageous to imprison so many races with special blood for one''s own sake!


    "I also didn''t think that if I didn''t really understand all this, I couldn''t believe it."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    At this time, the martial uncle Jiang chongtian and others came to the holy palace.


    They came here with the teleportation array, which took little time.


    "Martial uncle!"


    Ye Feng smiled and went out to salute Jiang chongtian.


    "I see no wrong person. In such a short time, you have surpassed me!"


    Jiang chongtian, the martial uncle, said with relief.


    His present cultivation realm is only the realm of respecting. Before Ye Feng went to the prison world, he had killed many powerful men of the level of respecting. Ye Feng really surpassed him.


    After him, Xiao Teng, Yu Rou, Qu Linyin and Ling ran also follow him here.


    "Asshole!"


    Qulinyin saw the leaf wind, the silver teeth immediately moved.


    She waved her delicate little fist and said to Ye Feng, "bastard, you have been promoted too fast. How can I suppress you and let you serve me?"


    "Pull down, you haven''t finished serving as a maid this month! When it comes to that world, you have to keep your promise and finish this month''s maid! "


    Ye Feng said to Qu Linyin.


    "Well, you don''t have to be afraid that if I take poison as tea for you to drink, I will take it for you!"


    Qu Linyin said.


    "Who doesn''t know that I''m physically strong? For me, poison is really the same as tea. I''m not afraid of it. You''d better keep your promise


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    "Why do you always quarrel when you meet!"


    Beside, rain said with a soft smile.


    And at this time, purple light they also came to the holy courtyard, and Ye Feng and others gathered together.


    Zixi, Huying, Yuexia and Susheng, all four of them have unique beauty and extraordinary temperament. No one can lose.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re lucky. You have beautiful friends everywhere!"


    Qulinyin nuzui said.


    "I can''t help being handsome, or how can I make you a maid?"


    Ye Feng is narcissistic.


    An LAN and Su Qing, they also come here.


    Although their age is small, their talent is absolutely top-notch, so Ye Feng also wants them to grow in that world.


    Qin Tianhua, the president of the hospital, made a notice in advance, and the people soon gathered.


    "Elder brother, I have asked the old man to arrange the transmission array. Let''s go!"


    Said the little fat man.


    When Ye Feng notifies Qin Tianhua, the dean of the Dharma body, he also tells Qin Tianhua, the dean of the Dharma body, so that the little fat man can contact the old Taoist and arrange the transmission array in advance.


    After all, the shrine is some distance from the ancient road. If they go there directly, they will waste a lot of time.


    The old Taoist''s array attainments are totally lacking. After receiving the notice from the little fat man, he immediately arranged the transmission array, which almost didn''t take much time. So he arranged the transmission array to reach the ancient road.


    You know, the old Taoist can easily arrange the ancient killing array, let alone arrange a teleportation array. This is a simple thing for him."The heaven, material and earth treasures are ready to protect the body. We can go now."


    Qin Tianhua said.


    Because of Ye Feng, the holy palace has harvested a large number of heaven and earth treasures. At this time, it is very easy to take out the heaven and earth treasures that can protect the body.


    "Everything''s ready, then, let''s go!"


    Ye Feng said.


    They set foot on the transmission array arranged in advance by the old Taoist, left the holy palace and rushed to the ancient road.

 Chapter 943

    There are infinite mysteries in the old Taoist and the little fat man. For example, this amazing array attainments are not available to everyone in today''s era.


    After stepping on the transmission array arranged in advance by the old Taoist, they soon came to the ancient road.


    It''s really fast, and it''s very time-saving.


    Although Ye Feng can also get to the ancient road from the holy palace in such a short time, he is the only one here with such speed.


    Even Qin Tianhua, the Dean, and Jiang chongtian, the martial uncle, did not have such speed.


    "Dean, the process of entering the prison world is very painful. Let them take the prepared body protection Tiancai Dibao in advance."


    Ye Feng said to Qin Tianhua, the president.


    They have come to the front of the huge monument, and can enter the prison world at any time.


    "Good."


    Dean Qin Tianhua nods, takes out the long prepared body protection Tiancai and earth treasures, and then divides them.


    When everything was ready, they set out, through the monuments, to the prison world.


    After Ye Feng''s palace, when Qin Tianhua, the president of the palace, entered the monument, he also entered the monument.


    The feeling of heart breaking and lung breaking came at once. However, he is now much stronger than when he first entered the monument, and his pain is much lower.


    This is mainly because he has experienced the sky robbery. In the sky thunder pool, he baptized the body with the sky thunder liquid, and the strength of the body has increased a lot.


    Otherwise, he is likely to pass out this time.


    However, he is not so, keeping awake, and entering the world of imprisonment.


    Qin Tianhua, the president of the hospital, is waiting for Ye Feng in the prison world. They took Tiancai and Dibao as their bodyguard in advance. This time, the damage to their bodies was very limited. They didn''t pass out and kept awake.


    "Big brother''s body is a pervert, so it can be carried down!"


    Little fatty said with emotion.


    At the time of passing, he felt the power of tearing up the body, which was terrible. If he didn''t take the body protection material and treasure in advance, there was no suspense. His body would be torn up by that terrible power in an instant.


    However, Ye Feng is hard to resist. He didn''t take the body protection Tiancai Dibao, which really surprised him!


    "Before long, your body will be as strong as mine."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He got a lot of Tianlei liquid this time. If the Dean Qin Tianhua, the martial uncle Jiang chongtian, and the little fatty use the liquid to quench their bodies, their physical strength will definitely be greatly improved!


    Then, his eyebrows gently stirred, and said: "the time of this world is not the same as that of the north. A hundred years is the same as a day in the north. Although we are very fast in the north, we have not wasted too much time, but we have also spent some time. I think that when the world is afraid to leave with me, it has been several years, or even more than a decade."


    He''s right.


    The time gap is too large. At least a few years have passed in this area of the world.


    "Let''s go."


    They set out for xiangkong Lingshan Taoism center.


    When they come to this world, they don''t need to hurry up. They can go on the road easily.


    However, even if they want to rush to the Kunling mountain Daochang quickly, it is impossible!


    They have too many people and too obvious goals, and there are many powerful beasts along the way.


    If they are in a hurry, they are likely to be exposed and attract the attention of these powerful beasts. At that time, they will face a huge threat.


    After all, their strength is too low, and the highest level of cultivation is only in the perfect state.


    Such a realm of cultivation, in this world, is really not enough. It belongs to the lowest level of existence.


    "My God I can''t breathe the breath of the fierce beast that just flew by. How terrible the cultivation realm of this fierce beast must be! "


    Teacher Yunxia exclaimed.


    Not only the Dean Qin Tianhua came to this world, but also many mentors in the holy courtyard.


    Her cultivation realm has reached the nine peak void state, and she is only one step away from the state of veneration. However, when the fierce bird just flew by, she could not breathe at all, and her heart was full of palpitations.


    It''s not only her, but Qin Tianhua, the dean of the highest cultivation strength here, is also completely out of breath, unable to speak out because of the breath of that fierce bird.


    "The holy material in this world is still very strong, so the cultivation strength of the creatures in this world is far greater than that of us! And the fierce beast that just flew past, its cultivation realm has surpassed the true respect realm! "


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    Thanks to his presence, he evaded the attention of this powerful fierce beast in advance. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable."There are really sages in this world...?"


    Said Jiang in a trembling voice.


    She can''t believe that the supreme existence of saints has become a legend. There are saints in this world, and there are more than one, which really makes her feel like a dream.


    "Well, yes, I have talked to a saint in person."


    Ye Feng said.


    At first he heard that there was a saint level in this world, and he didn''t believe it very much, but later, Fu Ruyuan broke through to the saint field with the help of his divine leaves, and he really saw the saint level.


    "Saints can''t avoid being robbed This is really... "


    Dean Qin Tianhua sighed and said.


    How powerful is the offspring of Tianxing?!


    It''s amazing that even the sage can''t stop it and can only let it go.


    "After all, it''s the offspring of an ancient emperor. It has more than we can imagine."


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    Emperor, that is the existence standing at the peak of humanity, which is the closest to the existence of immortals. It is really omnipotent.


    In this way, the descendants of the great emperor are destined to be much stronger than other beings.


    Especially the offspring of Tianxing!


    The descendants of Tianxing come here to harvest once every ten thousand years. For the outside world, it''s only about three months.


    This prison world has existed in the world since the Taigu period. For such a long time, the descendants of the world come in for harvest about three months after the day of punishment. The harvest they get is unimaginable!


    "We have been in this world for nearly a thousand years. I think that if we practice in this world for nearly a thousand years, we can definitely solve the crisis in the north. Even if the forces of the three regions, namely the eastern region, the southern region and the western region, come to the North, we can also face it calmly!"


    Ye Feng said again.

 Chapter 944

    The time of a thousand years, if converted to northern time, is only ten days.


    A hundred years is equal to one day in the north, while a thousand years is naturally equal to ten days in the north.


    "My God, ten days represents the past millennium, which is unbelievable!"


    Ginger water responded and exclaimed.


    She was a little scared.


    If they can practice in this world for nearly a thousand years, what height will they reach?!


    This can definitely reach an unimaginable height!


    For the north, it''s only ten days!


    She believes that when they return to the north again from this world, they will definitely cause a big earthquake in the north and surprise the eyes of the ground.


    "That''s why I wanted to come to this world so much."


    Ye Feng said.


    The north is weak, not even in the East, West and south.


    However, the three forces, the East, the West and the south, have just come to some vanguard forces, which makes the north a little bit unbearable, let alone the true details of the three forces, the East, the West and the south, all reach the North!


    If we really want all the forces of the East, the West and the south to reach the north, there is no doubt that the north will not be able to resist the forces of the East, the South and the West.


    Even if he controls the holy body of the great sage Hei Xuan to fight and suppress, there is a great possibility that he can''t.


    After all, there are too many powerful forces in the East, West and south.


    This is just a small crisis facing the north.


    The bright golden age is coming. The north is the first place to open. It is not only the East, the South and the West that focus on the north. The whole East wasteland is moved by the north.


    In the East, South and west regions, there are also many forces going to the north.


    There is no doubt that the strength of the three regions, the eastern region, the southern region and the western region, will be stronger, and the northern region will become more turbulent.


    The law of all places.


    The north is weak. In this turbulent situation, it is bound to suffer a lot of accidents and accidents.


    In order to prevent these accidents and accidents, he insisted on going to this prison world to explore the way.


    What the north lacks most is time, and the prison world in this area can meet the lack of time in the north. This prison world is the best cultivation area in the north.


    "Let''s go. There are many sages of the Fu family left in the Kongling mountain Taoist field. These sages of the Fu family are all those who have learned and cultivated. Their strength is above the level of sages. They can practice in such a place. I believe that we can all gain extraordinary results."


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    He has practiced in the Kunling mountain Taoist field, and his feelings are the greatest. Practicing in it is really much better than practicing outside, and it is easier to enter and understand the Tao.


    After that, they set out for Kongling mountain Daochang.


    Along the way, under the elusion of Ye Feng''s powerful divine sense, they dodged many powerful creatures and came to the foot of Kongling mountain smoothly.


    Just as they were climbing, a guard servant jumped out and stopped them.


    "Who are you?!"


    A servant shouted nervously at Ye Feng. At the same time, he urged the messenger to inform other servants in Kongling mountain.


    Ye Feng and others, he did not know one, he was worried, worried that Ye Feng and others are not good at coming.


    "You don''t know me?"


    Ye Feng looked at the servant and said with some consternation.


    He didn''t expect that he would be stopped by the servants of Kongling mountain Taoism.


    "Who are you? I don''t know you! "


    Said the servant, shaking his head.


    He has just come to Kongling mountain Taoism center. He really doesn''t know who Ye Feng is.


    If those servants who have been serving here see Ye Feng, they will not stop Ye Feng.


    "My name is Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Ye Feng Ye Feng It''s a familiar name, but I can''t remember it. "


    When the servant heard the name of Ye Feng, his eyebrows began to frown.


    He is familiar with the name Ye Feng, but he really can''t remember it.


    And just then, a young man flew across the sky and landed here.


    This young man has a very special breath, a very handsome face and a slender body. It''s not an ordinary existence at first sight.


    "Master Fuzong, you are here."


    When the young man came down, the guard''s servant immediately greeted him with respect.


    The young man here is not someone else, but a top-ranking Tianjiao of the Fujia family. He is named Fuzong and has a high cultivation strength.


    "What happened?"


    Fu Zong glanced at Ye Feng and others, then took back his eyes and asked the servant."They are going up the mountain."


    Without any hesitation, the servant quickly explained the situation to Fu Zong.


    "Up the mountain?!"


    After hearing this, Fu Zong''s eyes twinkled with cold.


    He looked at Ye Feng and others, his eyes were very disdainful, and said: "do you know why here?! You are the only one who dares to rush. Are you looking for death? "


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and said, "I say again, my name is Ye Feng!"


    "What about Ye Feng?! You seem to be famous! I never remember you! "


    Fu Zong sneered.


    However, when he said this, he had a reaction, and knew the identity of Ye Feng, his face changed greatly.


    "You Is it Ye Feng? "


    He said in surprise.


    He couldn''t believe that Ye Feng, which had disappeared for nearly 20 years, had even appeared now.


    No wonder he will feel familiar with Ye Feng''s name, but he can''t remember it.


    It''s been nearly twenty years, too long.


    At the beginning, the name of Ye Feng was very popular in the family of Fu. Everyone knew the name of Ye Feng.


    But later, they found that Ye Feng had disappeared and was no longer in the Kunling mountain Taoism center.


    They searched for a long time, but they did not find the trace of Ye Feng. Gradually, the name Ye Feng was no longer mentioned.


    Ye Feng sees Fu Zong''s expression one after another. There is such a big difference. He notices something different.


    "Yes, I am Ye Feng."


    He said, his eyes shining.


    According to his guess, it''s probably because of the time difference, so there is such a big difference in the order of this rune.


    "Ye Feng has disappeared for nearly 20 years. How can you prove that you are Ye Feng?"


    Fu Zong is surprised, then he recovers his calmness and asks for the quality of Ye Feng.


    He didn''t believe it!


    According to the news he heard about Ye Feng, Ye Feng''s talent is amazing. He was not only brought down to heaven, but also successfully defeated the juvenile Tianxing and survived the heaven robbery.


    At that time, ye fengxiu was at the top of the nine levels of daoyijing. After passing through the calamity, he reached the empty state of a heavy hole.


    But at present this person who claims to be Ye Feng, how can it be true Ye Feng?!


    If it''s true Ye Feng, with his amazing talent, why hasn''t he improved his cultivation realm in the past 20 years?!

 Chapter 945

    Fu Zong''s eyes glowed and stared at Ye Feng. He thought that Ye Feng was fake and could not be the real Ye Feng.


    His cultivation realm is very high, and he is a great respect. At a glance, he can see Ye Feng''s cultivation realm, which is in a heavy hole and empty state.


    If the person in front of you is really Ye Feng, how can you cultivate yourself like this?!


    According to Ye Feng''s cultivation talent, Ye Feng will definitely reach a high level in the past 20 years, at least not worse than him.


    You should know that since Ye Feng successfully survived the disaster, all Fuwen family members know that Ye Feng''s cultivation talent is better than their Fuyin miss!


    It is absolutely impossible for us to improve our cultivation realm in the past 20 years!


    Think of here, he is more certain down, make sure that the man in front of the fake!


    "It''s easy to prove my identity. The people who used to be servants here all know me."


    Ye Feng said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Fu Zong sneered.


    "It seems that you have come prepared!"


    Fu Zong''s eyes were cold, and he said, "you are very well prepared. You know that all the servants in the Kunling mountain Taoist field have changed, so you dare to come here like this!"


    "The servants have changed?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled.


    He really didn''t expect to change servants in the kunlingshan Taoism center.


    However, on second thought, he also figured it out.


    It''s not a short time in the past 20 years. It''s also a normal thing to change a group of servants in Kongling mountain Taoist field.


    "Don''t load me over there!"


    Fu Zong sneered and said: "the servants in the kunlingshan Taoism hall will be replaced every 30 years, and they have just been replaced! You must know such news, so you dare to come here and pretend to be Ye Feng


    He has now determined that the person in front of him is a fake, not a real Ye Feng.


    Just what he thought just now is enough to prove that this is not Ye Feng in front of him.


    Moreover, he remembered something about Ye Feng.


    When Ye Feng came to the Fu family, he once said that he had only one uncle and no one else to accompany him.


    But now, the man in front of him has brought so many people to the Kunling mountain dojo. Isn''t that the biggest flaw?!


    "Impersonation?"


    When Ye Feng heard this, he suddenly became speechless.


    How did he become a fake?!


    "You can tell if I''m real or not if you let the rune come here."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    The servants of the kunlingshan Taoism hall have changed. It''s impossible to change the Fuyin?!


    As long as the Fuyin arrives, his identity can be proved naturally.


    "What are you to let my miss Fuyin come?"


    Fu Zong snorted coldly and said scornfully.


    "Why are you such a bad speaker? He is Ye Feng. Can there be any fake? You let Fuyin come here. It''s over. It''s true! "


    Jiang Shui didn''t resist.


    "He said to let Miss Fuyin come, and miss Fuyin must come?! Who does he think he is? "


    Fu Zong looks at the ginger water coldly and says lightly.


    Then, he took back his eyes and put them on Ye Feng.


    "I''m in a good mood today. I don''t want to have too much trouble with you people. Get out of here quickly. I''ve already seen through your rough lies!"


    He said in a cold voice.


    "I''d like to know why you''re so sure that I''m a fake, not a real leaf wind?"


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    He doesn''t panic at all, because he doesn''t need to panic at all. He is the real Ye Feng, who is flustered.


    "I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears!"


    Fu Zong snorted coldly and said: "since you dare to pretend to be Ye Feng, you should be very clear that Ye Feng is the top Tianjiao. She is more talented than Miss Fuyin! Before Ye Feng lost his trace, Ye Feng had already passed the natural calamity. His cultivation realm had reached a void state. With Ye Feng''s talent, how could Ye Feng not have a little improvement in the past 20 years?! You''re ridiculous. You don''t pretend to be like a little bit. You show your big horse''s feet! "


    When Ye Feng finished listening, he couldn''t help laughing.


    In Fuzong''s side, it has indeed passed nearly 20 years, but in his side, even a half day''s time has not passed!


    How can he improve greatly?!


    "And what else?"


    Ye Feng said.


    If according to Fu Zong, he is really suspicious, not related to the real Ye Feng.


    "And how bold you are! How can I bring so many people to the Kunling mountain Taoism center! You know that Xiaoye Feng has only one uncle with him, and he has never known so many people! "Fu Zong said in a cold voice.


    After hearing this, Ye Feng laughed again.


    Fu Zong is right. He did say to Fu Yin that he had only one uncle with him and didn''t know anyone else.


    However, it was all made up by him at that time.


    "Friend, you really misunderstood me. I am Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng said politely.


    He didn''t get angry because of his bad attitude, because everything he thought was normal. According to his thought, he was full of doubts.


    "I''ve exposed your lies like this. Are you still here pretending for me?! Do you really think I''m a liar? "


    Fu Zong said with cold eyes.


    Ye Feng didn''t refute what he said, which made him more convinced that Ye Feng was a fake.


    "I used to be in a good mood, but now you make me feel bad. I will give you the last chance to leave here. Otherwise, I will not let you leave here in good condition!"


    Fu Zong said angrily.


    "Friend, I can accompany you to Fu''s house. When I get to Fu''s house, I can prove my identity."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Not to mention Fu Ruyuan and Fu Yin, many people in the Fu family have seen him. When they arrived at the Fu family, their identity was naturally proved.


    "do you think I''m free?" Let you walk like this! "


    is cold and humming, "no, I don''t teach you a lesson. You really don''t know how to move forward!"


    Finish saying, he begins directly, no longer give Ye Feng the opportunity that speak.


    He has determined that Ye Feng is a fake. It''s not necessary for him to follow Ye Feng to the Fu family.


    Ye Feng''s figure unfolds, but he doesn''t start with Fu Zong.


    It''s just a misunderstanding. There''s no need to do anything about it. It''s OK to solve the misunderstanding.


    However, Fu Zong did not give him a chance.


    Fu Zong continues to kill him. He can''t easily deal with it. He needs to fight back.


    After all, Fu Zong is not an ordinary person, but a great respect. For him, his strength is very strong and difficult to deal with.


    "You asked for all this, no wonder others!"


    Fu Zong said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 946

    Fu Zong''s whole body is shining, and the powerful spirit is constantly unfolding. The big hand probes into the moving room and suppresses towards the leaf wind.


    He clearly wanted Ye Feng''s life. His breath was terrible and frightening. The fluctuation between his hands was very frightening. He killed Ye Feng again and again.


    At this time, his heart has been angry.


    He has given Ye Feng a chance. Ye Feng is still here. He is still here to cheat him. This really annoys him.


    "I used to be in a good mood, but now the good mood has been lost by you. Now, it''s time for you to pay the price!"


    Fu Zong''s eyes twinkled with cold.


    "I said it was a misunderstanding. If you accompany me to Fu''s house, everything will be clear?! Why do you have to fight so hard? "


    Ye Feng also said with a trace of anger.


    He was very polite to Fu Zong and didn''t say anything too much.


    However, Fu Zong is determined by iron heart that he is a fake. Even now, he is still dead. How can he not be angry?!


    Such a thing, not only he will be angry, for who to do, will be angry.


    "What misunderstanding?! Where is the misunderstanding? "


    Fu Zong drinks loudly in the cold voice, and doesn''t believe that the leaf wind is the real leaf wind at all.


    Boom boom!


    The war broke out in an instant. Fu Zong was very terrible. After the power of Da Cheng Di Zun broke out, the scene was very terrible.


    The faces of Dean Qin Tianhua, martial uncle Jiang chongtian, little fatty and so on are all extremely dignified.


    Once again, they felt the horror of this world, but it was only a teenager who had such a high level of cultivation as Da Cheng Di Zun.


    You should know that Dacheng dizun''s cultivation strength can definitely dominate in the north, even in the whole northern region.


    "I''m easy to talk to you, but you''ve done this to me. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Leaf wind cold drink, the body blooms out of the infinite glow, a blow out, directly hit to Rune vertical.


    When I heard what Ye Feng said, Fu Zong couldn''t help laughing.


    "How dare you fight with me?! Hum, do you really think you are the real Ye Feng? "


    He said sarcastically.


    Ye Feng showed amazing fighting power when he was crossing the sky robbery. He destroyed the juvenile heaven punishment. His strength is absolutely comparable to that of the Reverend monk.


    However, that''s what Ye Feng has!


    In his eyes, the leaf wind in front of him is a fake leaf wind.


    Fake Ye Feng, the cultivation realm is just a heavy hole and empty realm. He dared to fight with him and said he was not afraid of him. This really made him feel very funny.


    "Is it true that I am Ye Feng? You will know later!"


    Said Ye Feng coldly.


    Then, he used the nine turn holy skill, which increased his combat power several times.


    At the same time, he offered the yuxu method, and the vast starry sky appeared in an instant, enveloping Fuzong.


    The starry sky shakes, and the Star River comes across the sky, converges into the sea and suppresses the rune.


    "It''s a bit of a doorway. No wonder I dare to pretend to be Ye Feng here!"


    Fu Zong said with his eyes half narrowed.


    His strength is amazing, and in the first time, he sensed the terror of yuxu method.


    Leaf wind is not as weak as it appears on the surface, and its strength is also very strong!


    He put away his contempt for Ye Feng and tried to break the sky.


    However, he thought too simply.


    Although he is respected by Dacheng, he can''t compare with the juvenile punishment just because of the war power.


    Juvenile Tianxing can break the vast starry sky evolved from yuxu law with one fist, but he wants to break it, even if he uses all his strength, he can''t do it!


    With a bang, he was engulfed by the integrated Star River.


    "Here How can it be! "


    He rushed out of the Star River and shouted incredibly.


    How can he believe that he did not break the starry sky with all his strength and was submerged by the star river?!


    However, he is a great master of Dharma, a cultivation realm, and the existence of three realms of high-pressure Ye Feng. As a result, in the face-to-face collision with Ye Feng, he was defeated. How could it be?!


    At this moment, an idea came into his mind.


    Is it really Ye Feng who is fighting against him?!


    Otherwise, how could it show such amazing combat power!


    "It''s not impossible. I can beat juvenile punishment, let alone you!"


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    After his promotion to Dongxu, his strength in all aspects has been greatly improved. The best proof is that he fought with juvenile Tianxing.


    If he had not been promoted to Dongxu, he could not even defeat xiaochengdizun, let alone fight with Fuzong.This is the promotion of the great realm, not the promotion of the small realm. There are earth shaking differences in the differences.


    Especially for him, the promotion of the great realm can bring him much more strength than other people.


    This is mainly because his foundation is stable enough and his physique is far more than that of ordinary people.


    Whether it is the promotion of small realm or large realm, he needs several times more power than ordinary people, even more than ten times.


    That''s why he was able to carry out such an amazing cross-level battle. With the strength of Dongxu, he was able to meet Dacheng dizun.


    "Are you really Ye Feng?"


    Fu Zong said with a dead face.


    Now, he doesn''t believe and has no way. He can break out such a powerful force in Dongxu. He can''t think of anyone else who can do it except Ye Feng.


    "I have already said that I am the real leaf wind."


    Ye Feng looked at Fu Zong and said.


    He took back the yuxu method. Now there is no need to fight any more. He believes that Fu Zong has believed his identity.


    Fu Zong lies on the ground, gasping in his mouth and sweating on his forehead.


    The vast starry sky evolved from the yuxu method suppressed him greatly, especially when the Star River swallowed him up and submerged him.


    He looked at Ye Feng. His face was very ugly. He didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Feng is the life-saving benefactor of his master and miss Fuyin, but he insults Ye Feng so much that he even kills Ye Feng, which makes him have no face.


    "I Guilty! "


    In the end, he said such a sentence.


    Ye Feng looks at Fu Zong and doesn''t answer him. For such a person, he doesn''t need to say much.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Fu Zong was a member of the Fu family, he would have killed him directly.


    "What a return of Ye Feng!"


    The servants in the Taoist field of Kongling mountain have already arrived here. They are shocked to see the battle between Ye Feng and Fu Zong.


    Their fujiazhu and miss Fuyin''s life-saving benefactor, the amazing and abnormal Ye Feng, have truly returned here!

 Chapter 947

    Without any hindrance, Ye Feng and others successfully climbed to the mount Kong Lingshan and reached the Daochang.


    "Don''t rush to practice. We''re on our way. Let''s have a good rest first."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Then, he asked the servants to take the Dean Qin Tianhua, the martial uncle Jiang chongtian, the little fatty and others to the rest area.


    "Have a rest, and then we''ll have a big dinner in the evening!"


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    In his hands, there are six Golden ape bodies in the real environment. This is absolutely a treasure medicine of blood and flesh, which cannot be wasted.


    With that, he left without resting.


    He didn''t expect time to pass so fast that it had been twenty years.


    If he knew that he would pass for such a long time, he would not leave this world until he said goodbye to Fuyin and others.


    He suddenly left, which is very bad, let Fuyin and others worry about him.


    So he decided to go to the Fu family first.


    The distance between Kongling mountain Daochang and Fu''s family is not far. He started to walk across the sky. It didn''t take long before he came to Fu''s family.


    "You are Ye Feng?! "


    As soon as Ye Feng arrived at the door of the Fu family, he caused a sensation.


    At that time, Fu Ruyuan had invited Ye Feng for a banquet after he cured the wound. They all saw the real face of Ye Feng.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nods and then enters the Fu family.


    Soon, a large number of elders came.


    Fulu also came out, which was the Fuyin he went to answer.


    "Good boy, where have you been for so many years? When they left, they didn''t say a word. The victim and the young lady were very worried about you. They thought that something happened to you. They almost fought with Nian''s family directly! "


    Fulu said with a smile, very happy.


    At the beginning of his contact with Ye Feng, he had some misunderstandings about Ye Feng. However, those misunderstandings had already been removed. Now, he only has an endless gratitude for Ye Feng.


    After all, Ye Feng really has great kindness to the Fujia family. He not only saves Fuyin, the most top daughter of the Fujia family, but also saves the life of their Fujia master. Even their Fujia master has stepped into the field of saints. How can he not be grateful to Ye Feng?!


    "I''m really sorry that you were worried because there was something temporary at that time. I didn''t have time to say goodbye. It''s my fault!"


    Ye Feng said apologetically.


    It''s really his negligence. He didn''t think of the problem.


    "If nothing else, you''ll be fine!"


    Fulu said with a smile.


    At this time, Fu Ruyuan, the leader of the Fu family, also heard the news and came here.


    He was very happy to see Ye Feng appear here peacefully.


    When Ye Feng suddenly lost his trace, he was really scared. He thought that Nian''s family had made a move against Ye Feng in the dark. He had been confronting Nian''s family for this.


    Nian''s family is full of hate for Ye Feng, so when Ye Feng suddenly loses his trace, he thinks of Nian''s family for the first time!


    "Good uncle!"


    Ye Feng saw Fu Ruyuan coming here, and immediately respected the salute way.


    "Don''t say hello when you leave. Don''t do this next time!"


    Fu Ruyuan patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "I''m sure there won''t be such a thing again. It''s the younger generation''s negligence!"


    Ye Feng said apologetically.


    He left without saying goodbye and let Fu Ruyuan and Fuyin worry about him like this. His heart was very sorry and full of apologies.


    "What happened? No one''s going to give you a hand? "


    Fu Yueyuan asked.


    "It''s nothing, but the old uncle missed me and called me back. At that time, I thought I could come back in a few days, so I didn''t say goodbye to my uncle and Fuyin, but what I didn''t expect was that I went there for such a long time."


    Ye Feng said.


    He didn''t tell the truth, and in fact, he couldn''t either.


    It''s not a good thing for Fu Ruyuan to tell the truth. It may even bring unimaginable disaster to Fu Ruyuan.


    We need to know that the most desired thing for the creatures in this prison world is to get out of this prison world and return to the outside world.


    If the news from the outside world is inadvertently spread out, it is not necessary to think about it, and it will certainly cause great trouble.


    At that time, all the living creatures in the world will surely fight against him, and the Fu family will probably be involved.


    So he can''t tell the truth.


    "So it is."


    Fu Ruyuan opened his mouth and said, "is your uncle OK?"


    "Uncle is OK, but he thinks of me a little, and I have to stay with him for so many years. Finally, I finally persuaded him and came back here."Ye Feng smiled and said, "uncle, you don''t know how my uncle promised me to leave. He found a lot of people from the nearby village and asked them to follow me, saying that they wanted to protect me!"


    "It''s normal for me to wander outside and worry about your safety."


    Fu Ruyuan said without much thought.


    "Uncle, I have arranged those people in the Kunling mountain Taoist field. Since they have followed me out, they can''t treat them badly. I hope uncle can promise me that these people can also practice in the Kunling mountain Taoist field."


    Ye Feng said.


    What he said about these people was that Qin Tianhua, the president of the University, was the one who made them.


    "Yes, no problem."


    Fu Ruyuan agreed to come down without even thinking about it.


    Later, he said to an elder beside him, "don''t let children and elders to practice in the Kunling mountain Taoist field recently. The practice room in the Kunling mountain Taoist field is limited. Let these people brought by Ye Feng practice in it first."


    "Good."


    The elder nodded in response, and then he left here to deliver the order.


    "It''s not very good, uncle. I can borrow some practice rooms. I can let them take turns to enter the practice room."


    Ye Feng said.


    Because of him, the children and elders of the Fu family could not enter the Kunling mountain Taoist field to practice. It was not appropriate for him to do so.


    In fact, he didn''t plan to occupy all the cultivation rooms in Lingshan Taoist field. He could occupy several rooms and enter them in turn.


    "It''s nothing. It''s nothing."


    Fu Ruyuan said with a smile.


    Ye Feng has great kindness to him. He cultivates Ye Feng with the help of kunlingshan Taoism center. Compared with Ye Feng''s kindness to him, it''s really nothing.


    "It''s still a bit bad."


    Ye Feng shakes his head, insisting that he doesn''t agree with the cultivation room in Lingshan Taoism center.


    "That''s it, thirty for you and twenty for me."


    Fu Ruyuan opened his mouth and said, "don''t say any more. I''m going to be angry again!"


    "All right."


    Ye Feng finally nodded.


    "Uncle, what about Fuyin?"


    Ye Feng asked. Up to now, he hasn''t seen the face of Fuyin.


    : [author''s digression]: as we approach the new year, there are many things. Some updates may be suck, but we will never break even.


    Here, Xiaobai wishes everyone a happy new year in advance.

 Chapter 948

    "Yin''er is practicing in the sky breaking trial. There are times when he should be back soon."


    Fu Ruyuan said with a smile.


    "Breaking the sky and testing the ground?!"


    Ye Feng said a little surprised.


    Why is the name so strange?!


    What kind of testing ground is this?!


    "You don''t know the test ground of breaking heaven?"


    See Ye Feng face unexpectedly appeared surprised expression, Fu Ruyuan is more surprised than Ye Feng.


    This is the testing ground created by the ancient sages of this world. All the creatures in this world will enter into it for testing, but Ye Feng doesn''t know, which surprises him.


    "I don''t know..."


    Ye Feng smiled awkwardly and said, "I used to only follow him. He didn''t tell me too many things. I know little about the world."


    "So it is."


    Fu Ruyuan opened his mouth and said, "breaking the sky and testing the ground is an excellent testing ground. You can enter it later to practice, which will be very helpful for your promotion."


    "Uncle, can you tell me more about this heaven breaking test ground?"


    Ye Feng asked. He was very curious about the test ground of the broken sky.


    Fuyin is the world''s top woman of tianzhijiao. She has entered the testing ground for testing. It can be imagined that this testing ground is absolutely an extraordinary place.


    "Yes."


    Fu Ruyuan nodded, then explained Ye Feng in detail.


    "Breaking heaven and testing ground is a testing ground jointly created by ancient sages and sages, so that the creatures in this world can be better honed, so as to enhance their strength, so as to fight against future generations of heaven punishment! And the reason why it''s called "breaking heaven and testing earth" is that it means breaking heaven and punishments! "


    He said.


    None of the creatures in this world are willing to stay in this prison world, and none of them are willing to let the offspring after the death of heaven harvest.


    In the long years, all the creatures in this world have been thinking about how to fight against the future generations of Tianxing, and how to break this prison world!


    Therefore, the sky breaking trial was born.


    Breaking the heaven and testing the earth is very transcendent. It is the testing ground created by the ancient sages in this world. Even when they created the breaking heaven and testing the earth, there were many ancient sages who gave their lives and poured their blood into it.


    "There are nine levels in the sky breaking test ground. Each level of test is different and extremely difficult. However, once the test is passed, not only your strength can be greatly improved, but also the baptism of holy blood!"


    Fu Ruyuan said.


    "Baptism of holy blood!"


    Ye Feng was shocked. I didn''t expect that the ground of the sky breaking test was so extraordinary!


    "Well, it''s true, but only through complete trial can we get the baptism of holy blood."


    Fu Ruyuan nodded and said: "besides, this holy blood is not the ordinary holy blood, but the most pure holy blood left by ancient sages. If you can get it, you will benefit a lot!"


    Although he has stepped into the field of saints, compared with those ancient sages, there is no comparability at all. Compared with him, the ancient sages are much more powerful!


    "Can I enter the test now?"


    Ye Feng asked with great heart.


    This is an excellent testing ground, and also can get the blood baptism of ancient sages. He is not surprised.


    "Wait a little longer."


    Fu Ruyuan opened his mouth and said: "the first level of the test ground is suitable for the monks of the land. Although you have a strong real combat power, if you really enter the test ground, you will not pass the test. You should wait until you improve your cultivation level, and then enter."


    Although it is a testing ground, it is also full of danger. If you are not careful, you may lose your life in it. Therefore, he does not recommend Ye Feng to enter it now.


    "The starting point of the test ground is so high..."


    Leaf wind can''t help sighing, said the opening.


    In the north, almost no one can reach such a realm.


    But in this world, it is nothing at all. It can only be tested at the first level


    However, he still wants to enter it.


    In terms of his current strength, even if the first level of trial is extremely terrifying, he is sure to leave.


    "It doesn''t matter. I think with your talent, it won''t be long before you can reach the world of reverence. Moreover, I also believe that even if you don''t reach the world of reverence and only reach the world of reverence, you can successfully break through the first trial ground."


    Fu Ruyuan looked at Ye Feng and said with emotion.


    He saw how terrible it was after Ye Feng showed his real combat power. Even his juvenile punishment was forced to explode. He believed that Ye Feng was destined to rise in the future."I''d like to try it now!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    "I can''t guarantee anything else. I have the ability to test on the first level and protect myself."


    He opened his mouth and said to Fu Ruyuan, "uncle, when Fu Yin comes back, let her go to the Kunling mountain Taoism center to find me, and then take me to see the test ground!"


    Fu Ruyuan smiled. He was very satisfied with Ye Feng''s fearless character.


    Moreover, he quite agrees with Ye Feng''s words.


    He knows how strong Ye Feng''s real combat power is. Ye Feng really has an absolute self-protection ability in this first test ground.


    "Well, when Fuyin returns, I''ll let her go to you."


    Fu Ruyuan said.


    Ye Feng has such an amazing abnormal talent. He also hopes that Ye Feng can grow up as soon as possible.


    He believes that once Ye Feng really grows up, it will really be possible to break the prison world!


    "Please, uncle."


    Ye Feng said to Fu Ruyuan, and then they talked for a while.


    Finally, Ye Feng said goodbye to Fu Ruyuan, left the Fu family and returned to the Kunling mountain Daochang.


    It didn''t take long for him to return to kunlingshan Taoism center.


    The Dean Qin Tianhua and they are resting. He did not disturb them, but also took a rest.


    The time passed quickly. The afternoon passed in a flash. Qin Tianhua, the president of the hospital, ended their rest, and Ye Feng also ended their rest.


    "Have a big meal!"


    Ye Feng grinned and went to an empty area with the Dean Qin Tianhua.


    He took out a golden ape, then plucked its fur and molt, cleaned it and grilled it on the fire.


    The size of this golden ape is huge enough for them to eat.


    "The blood and meat medicine of zhenzunjing can''t be wasted. Everyone has let go of it. It''s a tonic!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 949

    "The blood and meat medicine of zhenzunjing..."


    Qin Tianhua, the dean of the hospital, took a breath of cool air and said with unbelievable face.


    This is too shocking for them.


    What a powerful state is this?!


    Not to mention in the north of them, even in the whole eastern wasteland, they are absolutely horizontal existence.


    At the same time, they have no doubt.


    If this golden ape comes to their north, it can absolutely sweep their north with the current strength of the north, and the north will not have any resistance!


    Of course, this excludes the real ancient forces that have not yet existed in the north.


    The water in the north is deep, as it has been since ancient times.


    Although in terms of the current situation, the strength of the north is very weak, which is not comparable to other regions, but it is only a superficial phenomenon.


    There are some very ancient forces in the North!


    The strength and connotation of these extremely ancient forces are extremely terrifying and unimaginable.


    The bright golden age is coming. As the earliest place to open, the whole eastern wasteland is moved by it, and countless forces are rushing to the north.


    But those very ancient forces in the north have no movement, no sign of the world at all!


    From this, we can see how terrible and extraordinary these extremely ancient forces are.


    They can''t see the original opportunity or compete with these forces. They are waiting for the real opportunity.


    Lin Xi and the Lin nationality behind Lin Sheng belong to such an ancient force, which is very terrifying and terrifying. They have not come out yet.


    "It''s unbelievable that such a powerful golden ape is going to be eaten by us on fire!"


    Said the martial uncle Jiang chongtian, staring at his old eyes.


    He only respected the realm of the people. The true respect surpassed him too much. If you turn your hands, you can beat him to death.


    As a result, it was such a powerful real Buddha that he was about to be eaten by them. It was like a dream for him.


    "Bastard You are really getting more and more abnormal. I have no doubt that in the future, you will probably catch the sacred beast and bake it for us... "


    Qu Linyin looks at Ye Feng strangely and says.


    "What is a sacred beast? In the future, I will catch the beast and bake it! "


    Ye Feng said without any modesty.


    At this point, he remembered Longnv.


    He once said that he wanted to catch the beast for the Dragon girl to eat. However, the Dragon girl had no news, and the Dragon Palace was still closed.


    The smell of barbecue soon spread here, and the flesh of golden ape began to turn golden and flow with oil. The barbecue could be eaten immediately.


    Ye Feng takes out the spirit wine from the red fire cult last time and drinks it with the Dean Qin Tianhua.


    After a drink, the barbecue was all right.


    "Open to eat!"


    Ye Feng grinned and started to eat.


    Qin Tianhua, the Dean, also swallowed their own saliva, then tore down a large piece of barbecue and ate it.


    It''s the first time for them to eat the barbecue of zhenzunjing!


    "You are all famous and famous beauties. Take care of your image!"


    Ye Feng opens her mouth to Zixi and Hu Ying.


    At this time, Zixi and Hu Ying were totally reduced to food, without the air like a fairy.


    "Pull down! These are all our own people. What image do you want? "


    Month summer left leaf wind one eye, open mouth to say.


    "Yes!"


    Hu Ying nodded beside her.


    "My God, other people are OK, but if the picture of Hu yingyou spreads to the west, you will definitely lose your eyes! You are known as the goddess of ice and snow. As a result, this is the picture of eating? "


    Ye Feng said to Hu Ying.


    "Goddess of ice and snow! It depends on who! I mean you a little bit of ice? "


    Hu yingbai takes a look at Ye Feng and says.


    In the laughter, they ate most of the barbecue, everyone drank a lot of wine, and their faces were flushed.


    During this time, Ye Feng said something about breaking the sky and testing the earth.


    When he said it, everyone here was shocked.


    "You can enter the first level of testing to test the environment of reverence?!"


    Said Jiang Shui.


    It''s too frightening, isn''t it? She hasn''t even reached the cave and emptiness state. When does it take for her to enter the land of reverence?


    It''s not only that she hasn''t arrived at Dongxu. Among the young people present, except Ye Feng, she hasn''t arrived at Dongxu yet. It''s a very distant thing to reach dizun.


    "You can get the blood baptism of ancient sages This is definitely a chance against the sky! We''d love to go there for a test, but Our strength is still far behind! "Fang and others shook their heads and said.


    They are also very moved, but they have not yet reached the Zun state. They are also very far away from the ground Zun state.


    "It won''t take long."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Here is the feeling left by the sages of the Fujia family, which is definitely faster than the cultivation in other places. Moreover, what we lack most here is time, and the sky breaking trial has always existed, and it will not take long for everyone to enter the trial."


    He said.


    "Are you going?"


    Dean Qin Tianhua looks at Ye Feng and asks.


    Although Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is relatively low, the real combat power is absolutely terrible. Just before, he easily solved the problem of Da Cheng''s respect for runes. With Ye Feng''s strength, you can go to participate in the test.


    "Well, I want to see it first."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "Yes, I will be there soon."


    Dean Qin Tianhua said with a smile.


    He is not far away from the promotion of dezunjing. I believe that if he practices here, he should be promoted to dezunjing soon.


    "It''s a great chance to get the baptism of holy blood. Everyone should go to participate."


    Jiang chongtian opened his mouth and said, "let''s hurry to practice and strive to be promoted to dezunjing as soon as possible!"


    His cultivation strength is not weak. He is in the state of respecting, and is not far away from the state of respecting.


    The sacred material in this world is very strong, and they are still in the cultivation room where the ancestors of the Fujia are aware. Their promotion can never be slow.


    They drank a lot of wine, and after eating the barbecue thoroughly, they returned to their respective rooms and had a rest.


    This wine is brewed by spirit. Even if they have cultivation, they are all drunk. On this night, they all sleep soundly and fragrant.


    It''s the first time that the northern government has been able to sleep like it is now.


    However, in the future, they are doomed not to sleep like this again.


    Their burdens are still heavy!

 Chapter 950

    In the early morning, the sun is shining brightly on people. It''s warm and comfortable.


    Ye Feng and others have waked up, they came to the square in the Kunling mountain road field.


    "This is Tianlei liquid. You can use it to quench the body, and the harvest will be huge."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, took out a lot of jade bottles and gave them to the Dean Qin Tianhua.


    He got a lot of Tianlei liquid when he crossed the sky. When he woke up in the morning, he divided these Tianlei liquid.


    Then, he took the Dean Qin Tianhua to the cultivation area and let them enter the cultivation room. He also entered the cultivation room.


    Fu Ruyuan had made an order yesterday. Now there are 30 empty cultivation rooms left for Ye Feng.


    "Practice, wait for the return of Fuyin, and then go to the test ground of that broken day to have a look!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    He took out the upgrade package. This is the upgrade package he got after he was promoted to Dongxu.


    At that time, he was busy dealing with the scourge and did not open it.


    When he opened the upgrade package, the strongest sound of the system began to ring in his ear.


    Ding Ding!


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully opening the upgrade package. The experience value is 20000000."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the ''talisman of death''. (Note: talisman of death can replace the host to die once, and the host currently has three talismans of death.)"


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the reincarnation stone."


    "Congratulations to the host for getting a drop of" holy melt ", (Note: if the holy melt is sacrificed, all the cultivation realms of the monks below the level of Saint can be eliminated.)"


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the" Holy Spirit elixir ", (Note: Holy Spirit elixir can help the host cast the Holy Spirit.)"


    ¡­¡­


    There are many more things on the body of Ye Feng.


    "With 20 million experience, the more you upgrade your cultivation level, the more experience you will get!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    Along the way, he has experienced many battles and accumulated a lot of experience values. With the 20 million experience values, all the powers he has cultivated can be upgraded again.


    "Reincarnation stone, what is it? What''s the usage? Even like the flower of the avenue, the strongest system didn''t give a comment! "


    Ye FengSi cableway.


    Although he didn''t know what the reincarnation stone was used for, he was also very clear that the reincarnation stone was absolutely extraordinary. Like the flower of the avenue, it had a very powerful effect.


    "What a powerful liquid! The existence below the saint level can dissolve all its cultivation realm, which can definitely be used as a real card means! "


    Ye Feng said excitedly.


    Although only one drop can be used once, it is enough to ensure his safety.


    "Holy Spirit pill! This time we can achieve the spirit of saints! "


    Ye Feng said with bright eyes.


    His spirit has cast the heart of Holy Spirit. With the help of this holy spirit pill, his spirit can definitely reach the realm of saints!


    "There is still no Daogong map this time!"


    Ye Feng shook his head and said with some regret.


    Eight Daogong maps can open Daogong holy land, and he almost has five, only three!


    None of the most powerful system''s things are anything but transcendent, and the holy land of the palace must be an extraordinary place without much thought.


    He must collect eight Daogong maps to open the holy land of Daogong!


    "When the shackles of the eastern wasteland are broken, you can go to the Western soil and other areas, and you must try to collect the Daogong map."


    Ye Feng said.


    After that, he stopped thinking about it and concentrated on it.


    He swallowed the Holy Spirit pill and was ready to promote the spirit to the Holy Spirit field.


    When the holy soul pill enters his belly, his eyebrow and heart suddenly bloom with boundless rays. His holy soul heart is beating, and the power of the spirit is rapidly increasing.


    He felt a very special field, very mysterious, just like the integration of the heaven and the earth, his spirit can hear the voice of all things.


    "Is this the realm of saints?"


    Ye Feng said.


    He knew that this very special field was the field of saints.


    "Holy Spirit, come on!"


    He said excitedly.


    The rays of the sun were blooming, and a special breath came out of his body.


    This is the breath of saints, but it is not the breath of real saints.


    He is just soul contact with the field of saints, and his cultivation state is far away.


    The breath is sinking and floating, his soul villain is changing rapidly, and he starts to turn into gold completely, casting the real holy soul!


    Around his soul villain, there are the Runes of the order law of the saint level and the chants of the great road. This is to meet the real saint spirit.After a period of time, the holy order rules and runes around his soul villain stopped beating, and he had been fully integrated into his soul villain, and the song of the road stopped singing.


    He made a real Holy Spirit!


    Ye Feng opens his eyes and is full of brilliant light. His breath has changed a lot. Compared with before, there is a big difference!


    "I believe that it won''t be long before I can really reach the realm of saints!"


    Leaf wind Mou light firm say.


    Although his present state of cultivation is nothing but a void state, which is quite different from the field of saints, he has absolute self-confidence and can step into the field of real saints.


    He didn''t stop, and then he practiced for a while to consolidate the Holy Spirit.


    At last, he ended his cultivation and the Holy Spirit was completely consolidated.


    "With 20 million experience values, plus the experience values I have accumulated before, I can upgrade all the supernatural powers!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth without any hesitation. He applies experience value to his magic power and upgrades all the magic power he has cultivated.


    At the same time, he practiced the upgraded powers in his mind for many times to fully control them.


    The time of cultivation is always passing quickly. It has been nearly ten days since he practiced.


    At this time, the Fuyin also returns to the Fujia.


    "Brother Ye Feng is back?! That''s great! "


    She said cheerfully, and then, she went on the road, rushed to the Kunling mountain Daochang.


    Since Ye Feng disappeared, she has been worried about Ye Feng. When she practices, she can''t practice wholeheartedly.


    Now, Ye Feng returns to the Kunling mountain Daochang safely, which makes her heart hanging all the time and put it down.


    It didn''t take long for her to get to Kongling mountain road.


    However, at this time, Ye Feng is still in the cultivation room.


    "It''s a good thing that brother Ye Feng wants to go to the test ground of breaking the sky. When brother Ye Feng finishes his practice, I will take brother Ye Feng to the test ground of breaking the sky."


    Fuyin said with a smile.

 Chapter 951

    Fuyin waited for a few days in the kunlingshan Taoist field. At this time, Ye Feng finally came out of the cultivation room.


    "Brother Ye Feng!"


    Seeing Ye Feng coming out of the cultivation room, Fuyin immediately greeted him with a smile.


    "You''re back."


    Ye Feng smiled and said to Fuyin.


    "Where have you been in the past 20 years? Let Yin Er worry about it! "


    Fuyin Du mouth, a very dissatisfied expression.


    At this time, the black rabbit also finished the cultivation and came from the cultivation room.


    He just saw Fuyin''s dissatisfied face and tooted his mouth.


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s really powerful. Wherever you go, there are all beauties accompanying you, and all of them are beauties of the country and the city!"


    Black rabbit said sour.


    "Get out of the way."


    Ye Feng didn''t kick the black rabbit angrily and said.


    "Don''t do this! Tell me why you are such a beautiful woman?! You see, I''m angry with this gorgeous beauty! "


    Asked the black rabbit loudly.


    "What a beautiful rabbit!"


    Fuyin squinted, walked to the black rabbit''s front, stroked the black rabbit''s head with his hand, and said with a smile.


    It has to be said that the appearance of black rabbit is very good, the hair is smooth and bright, which is very attractive to girls.


    It is because of his attractive appearance that in ancient times, he would raise Lola as a pet.


    The black rabbit grinned and looked very uncomfortable.


    Although Fuyin is extremely beautiful, he can''t stand being held in his head like this!


    The power in his body turned, the black hair was shiny, and he wanted to break away from the rune hand.


    But soon, he was shocked to find that no matter how strong he used, he could not break away from the hand of Fuyin!


    What''s the situation?!


    He cried out in his heart.


    "What a lovely rabbit! I''ve decided to keep him as a pet!"


    Fuyin said with a sweet smile on his face.


    The more she looked at the black rabbit, the more she liked it.


    This picture of black rabbit is so cute that it''s hard for a woman to dislike it.


    "No!"


    Black rabbit yells, he doesn''t want to be a pet again!


    In the ancient times, he had enough pets and didn''t want to be any more!


    "No what?! Rabbit, do you know who is in front of you? She is the most top and dazzling woman in the world. It''s your blessing to be a pet for her. You can''t hurry to accept her! "


    Ye Feng said with a smile, with a busybody look beside him.


    "Shit! I don''t care who she is! I don''t want to be a pet! "


    Said the black rabbit, grinning.


    Joke, Lola is not better than Fuyin?!


    And even Lola, he didn''t want to be a pet, let alone Rune!


    "Well, I like this kind of grumpy pet, especially so cute and grumpy pet!"


    Fuyin said with a smile.


    "Sister I call your sister, don''t take me as a pet! Hello Ye boy, you can''t watch me being accepted as a pet! I''ve been with you many times in life and death, so you treat your friends like this! "


    "Come on, don''t you want to burn white paper for me? How can I have a friend like you! Less of it! "


    Ye Feng said scornfully.


    Then, he said to Fuyin, "this is a wild rabbit. It''s OK, even if it''s a pet."


    "Good."


    Fuyin said with a smile.


    "Brother Brother Ye! I''m wrong, I''m really wrong! "


    The black rabbit was in a hurry and cried to Ye Feng.


    He saw that the Fuyin in front of him obviously listened to Ye Feng. As long as Ye Feng helped him, he would not be taken away as a pet.


    "It''s good to know what''s wrong. I''ll be good later. Otherwise, I''m not sure I''ll send you away one day!"


    Ye Feng said to the black rabbit.


    Naturally, he won''t let black rabbit be a pet. All this is just for fun.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect to walk for such a long time, so I didn''t say hello to you when I left, which worried you."


    He turned around and said to Fuyin apologetically.


    "Just know I''m worried about you. Next time you leave, you must say hello to me in advance."


    Fuyin said.


    "Sure."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "Does elder brother Ye Feng want to go to the heaven breaking test ground for the test?"


    Fuyin looks at Ye Feng and asks.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "I intend to go to the heaven breaking test ground for the test.""OK, I''ll take brother Ye Feng to the sky breaking test ground for the test!"


    Fuyin said with a smile.


    She knows Ye Feng''s talent and real combat power. If Ye Feng goes to the sky breaking test ground to test, her strength will be greatly improved.


    Finish saying, she will take Ye Feng to leave here and go to the ground of breaking heaven test.


    "Wait a minute."


    Ye Feng stopped Fuyin and said, "wait for me."


    He has cast the Holy Spirit. At this time, the divine sense has reached an unimaginable high level.


    In the sense of his divine sense, the situation in the kunlingshan Taoist field was clearly mastered by him.


    He sensed that Qin Tianhua, the Dean, and Jiang chongtian, the martial uncle, were close to the land of respect, so he stopped Fuyin. He wanted to take Qin Tianhua, the Dean, and Jiang chongtian, the martial uncle, to the ground of breaking the sky for trial.


    He was not surprised that Qin Tianhua, the dean of the school, and Jiang chongtian, the martial uncle, were able to get close to the land of respect so quickly.


    On the contrary, he thought it was a normal thing.


    Qin Tianhua, the Dean, and Jiang chongtian, the martial uncle, have been cultivating for a long time, and the foundation of the avenue has already been laid. Only because there is no sacred material in the north, their cultivation level is so low.


    On this side, the sacred material is very strong, and the cultivation room where the Dean Qin Tianhua and the martial uncle Jiang chongtian are in is also very special, leaving the cultivation experience of the ancestors of the Fu family.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Tianhua, the Dean, and Jiang chongtian, the martial uncle, are bound to make a big explosion, so it is a normal thing to be close to the environment.


    "And others? Who are you waiting for? "


    Fuyin''s eyes twinkled.


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and told Fu Ruyuan''s story again with Fu Yin.


    "They will soon be promoted to dezunjing. Let''s wait. When they are promoted to dezunjing, we will go to the heaven breaking test ground together."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Good."


    Fuyin nods without any objection.


    Although she had doubts about what Ye Feng said, she believed in Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng will never harm her!


    As for Ye Feng''s truth or falsehood, she didn''t care at all.


    If it''s a fake, Ye Feng doesn''t tell her the truth. She believes that Ye Feng must have a special reason.


    A few days later, Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian came out of the cultivation room.


    Both of them have amazing breath and good mental state, especially Jiang chongtian, who seems to have returned to the middle-aged age, is very miraculous.


    Dizunjing, both of them, have stepped into dizunjing!


    Ye Feng smiles and greets him, then explains the situation to Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian, saying, "let''s go."


    "Yes!"


    "No problem!"


    Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian nodded.


    Then, they set out on the road, Fuyin led the way ahead, and rushed to the ground of breaking heaven and testing.


    The sky breaking test ground is some distance away from the Kunling mountain Daochang. However, they are all very human. This distance is nothing to them.


    It didn''t take long for them to come to the ground of breaking heaven.


    There are many people in front of the test ground.


    These are the people who are going to the heaven breaking testing ground for testing.


    However, there are not only human races, but also other races.


    Breaking the heaven and testing the earth is not created by the ancestors of the human race, but by the joint efforts of all the world''s racial sages.


    All the creatures of the whole world can go to the heaven breaking testing ground for testing.


    "God Who do I see?! The most beautiful woman in the world, one of the nine true masters of heaven


    "It''s really beautiful!"


    When Fuyin appeared here, it caused a great sensation.


    Whether it''s the beauty of Fuyin or the amazing talent of Fuyin, it''s absolutely the existence of all people''s attention!


    And just then, a cold hum, with a loud disdain, began to ring.


    People are full of anger, who dare to disdain Fuyin?!


    However, when they saw who the owner of the cold hum was, they suddenly became dumb.


    The owner of this cold hum is not something they can provoke!


    Fuyin naturally heard the cold hum. Her slender eyebrows picked it lightly, and then she looked at the owner who made the cold hum.


    And the master who made the cold hum was also looking at the Fuyin. Suddenly, their eyes crossed.


    They looked at each other for a while, with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    At last, the master who made a cold hum chuckled, took back his eyes and said, "sister Fuyin, are you going to enter the test ground?""I just finished the test and sent someone here for the test."


    Fuyin said quietly.


    "Cluck Send someone here for a test? Come to let my sister see who has such a big face. I can let sister Fuyin escort myself! "


    Said the owner with a smile.


    She is also a beautiful woman. Her body is hot and explosive, and her skin is white and tender. She is very sexy and enchanting.


    With that, she looked around Fuyin, glancing at Ye Feng, Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian one by one.


    "Sister is joking?! Is it worth my elder sister''s personal escort to protect two places and one empty place? "


    She said, with great irony.


    "Do you mind my business?"


    Fuyin said coldly.


    In front of her, this sexy and enchanting woman is the pride of heaven in the nine day Fox family. Her name is Huzhi. Like her, she is one of the nine little true masters.

 Chapter 952

    Jiutian Hu nationality, which is also the top ethnic group in the world, is very powerful, and there is a saint level battle force in the family.


    Fox Zhi body explosion, with a long blonde wave hair, eyes full of beautiful, belong to the kind of sexy to the extreme beauty.


    She smiled and said: "sister''s business, sister where dare to manage? It''s just my sister''s curiosity. "


    "Curiosity is OK, but don''t be curious about me."


    Fu Yin contends with each other.


    She and this fox Zhi, have been very inconsistent, for Fox Zhi, she does not need to be polite.


    Before breaking the sky and testing the ground, there were many young Tianjiao who were going to enter the testing ground. At this time, they all stopped, and all their eyes were focused on Hu Zhi and Fuyin.


    This strength is because Fuyin and Huzhi are too extraordinary. They are the most dazzling daughters of heaven in the world. It''s impossible not to attract people''s attention.


    "The two fairies are fighting against each other again!"


    "They have been at odds with each other for many years. When did they meet, there would be no friction?"


    Many people whisper.


    Fuyin and Huzhi are both famous in this world. Their affairs have already spread all over the world.


    "Ah, do you know three people behind Fuyin fairy?"


    "I don''t know, but I can let Fuyin fairy escort me personally. These three people must be extraordinary!"


    A lot of people whispered.


    Fuyin and other supernatural beings actually escorted others to come here for experience, which made them extremely curious.


    They asked each other whether someone knew Ye Feng or not.


    But without exception, no one here knows Ye Feng and others.


    "It''s very strange that the young man behind Miss Fuyin, whose cultivation realm is empty. What is he doing here?"


    A young man said with a puzzled face.


    Breaking the heaven and testing the earth does not limit the realm of cultivation. However, the first level of cultivation cannot pass without the strength of cultivation above the realm of respect.


    As for the monks below the land, let alone pass through it. Even after entering it, they will lose their lives in it!


    So he wondered why Ye Feng came here.


    After all, Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is too low. It''s just a void realm. If you really want to enter the heaven breaking and testing ground, it''s definitely a dead end.


    "I''m curious, too!"


    "Dongxu state, this state is too low. What I am more curious about is how this young man relates to Fuyin!"


    A lot of people said.


    Their attention is now on Ye Feng.


    Ye fengxiu is pitiful. They really don''t understand why Ye Feng is related to such a gorgeous woman as Fuyin.


    "Although his cultivation level is a little lower, but Pretty handsome! "


    A young girl said with her eyes full of peaches.


    "It''s very handsome, but his cultivation talent is so poor that he can only get into the void. If his cultivation talent is higher, it will be perfect."


    Beside, another girl shook her head and said with a little regret.


    "Do you think it''s the handsome boy who attracts the Fuyin fairy?"


    Someone speculated, he said.


    Ye Feng has a long stature, a handsome face and excellent temperament. Not only some girls think Ye Feng is very handsome, but even some teenagers are not as good as Ye Feng.


    Although their voices are very small, but for Fu Yin, Hu Zhi, Ye Feng and others, this is nothing at all, they can hear it clearly.


    "Elder sister, you have heard. It''s not just younger sister who is curious. Everyone is curious. Otherwise, elder sister will talk about it."


    Hu Zhi smiled and said, "especially everyone is curious about the relationship between her sister and this handsome little student. She can say it again."


    "Why should I say that? Especially to you! "


    Fuyin said coldly.


    "Elder sister is so angry."


    Fox Zhi said smilingly: "since the elder sister does not want to say, that is good, the younger sister does not ask the elder sister is, the younger sister asks that handsome little student."


    With that, her body suddenly bloomed with a light, and then her figure disappeared from the original place.


    When she reappeared, she had come to Yefeng.


    "Handsome little student, can you talk to my sister?"


    She breathed softly, and pressed it to Ye Feng''s ear.


    This picture is very ambiguous. In the eyes of the young people around you, all the fire is coming out.


    "Put it away. It''s no use to me."


    Ye Feng said with a light expression.


    "Is it really useless?"


    Fox Zhi smiled, smiling very brilliant.She is closer to Ye Feng. Her long Blonde wavy hair has fallen to Ye Feng''s neck, and her body has already adhered to Ye Feng.


    At the same time, her voice has become more alluring and uncontrollable.


    "Handsome little student, just tell me with your sister..."


    Fox Zhi said coquettishly.


    She used the power of enchantment. With the cultivation realm of Ye Feng, she could not resist it at all.


    And Ye Feng, will tell her everything.


    However, the result is far beyond her expectation, and Ye Feng is not moved at all.


    "Put it away. It''s no use."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    At this time, he has cast a holy soul. It''s impossible for Hu Zhi to charm him.


    Fox Zhi see leaf wind is not moved at all, beautiful eyes flash out of different light.


    Don''t say that she uses the power of charm. Even if she doesn''t use the power of charm, ordinary men can''t control it.


    But now, Ye Feng is not moved by her at all. How can she not be surprised?!


    "I don''t believe it."


    Fox Zhi light hum, nine days fox blood power agitation open, enchantment aggravation.


    And she is also very provocative in Ye Feng''s body from time to time, want to charm Ye Feng, let Ye Feng obey her orders.


    Even a young man in a void environment, she could not make sure and could not take it. It was a shame.


    At this time, Ye Feng hugged Hu Zhi''s waist and hugged her into her arms.


    "It''s useless?! Isn''t that just out of control? "


    Hu Zhi said proudly.


    However, before she had been proud for a while, her bright white face was full of anger.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Leaf wind big hand wheel move, direct on the buttock of fox Zhi, clapped on a few slaps.


    "It''s no use saying it. You don''t believe it. I''ll wake you up."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Come and don''t be rude, Hu Zhi teases him like this, really treat him as a bully?!


    Is he the kind of person who is easy to be bullied?!

 Chapter 953

    "I''m not mistaken! He is slapping the ass of fox Zhi fairy?! "


    "The fox Zhi fairy is so beautiful, how can he give up!"


    Around, all the young people were angry, and there was endless anger in their eyes. They wanted to swallow the leaf wind alive.


    Fuyin also looked stunned, did not expect that Ye Feng should be so amazing, can resist the fox Zhi flirtatious charm.


    Jiutian fox is very famous in this world. Its charm ability is well known.


    Especially fox Zhi, born with charming, can resist the charm of fox Zhi, few.


    Even for the other young Tianjiao who are the same as jiuxiaozhenzun, it is very difficult to resist the charm of Huzhi.


    However, it is effortless for leaf wind to resist, which is really amazing.


    "You..."


    Fox Zhi ignorant, did not expect to be such a result.


    She used to tease people easily. She took the initiative.


    But now, it''s the opposite.


    She doesn''t have any initiative, all of which are in Ye Feng''s hands!


    Now she is completely frozen.


    "Damn it, let go of my lady!"


    "Hit my miss butt! You deserve to die! "


    There are other descendants of the Jiutian Fox family here, they said to Ye Feng in a murderous way.


    Hu Zhi is the most proud daughter of the nine day Fox family. She is also the daughter of the head of the nine day Fox family.


    However, now, Hu Zhi has been beaten several times by Ye Feng, which is a great shame for them.


    "It''s my fault? Who let your young lady tease me like this? I''ll spank her ass just to make her sober. "


    Ye Feng said innocuously on his face.


    At the same time, he looked at the fox Zhi in his arms and said with a smile, "how are you? Are you awake? If not, I don''t mind typing a few more times. "


    "You Asshole! "


    Fox Zhi coquettishly scolds, from leaf wind''s bosom to break away, and leaf wind kept a certain distance.


    Around, other young people in see fox Zhi such a coquettish appearance, frightened eyes beads are fast falling to the ground.


    As the charming daughter of the nine day Fox family, she was played against by others. It''s just an incredible thing!


    They look at Ye Feng and feel that Ye Feng is really different.


    "I seem to be waking up."


    Leaf wind light said.


    He has holy spirit, fox Zhi this charm, for him, it can be ignored.


    "You Damn it! "


    Hu Zhi grinds his teeth, showing his killing intention.


    It''s a shame that charm can''t be molested.


    "I''m not good at my own business. I blame others for it?"


    Fu Yin sneers and confronts Hu Zhi.


    "Ye Feng''s brother is not an ordinary person. It''s beyond your capacity to charm Ye Feng with you!"


    She smiled at Hu Zhi.


    At the moment, she was in such a good mood.


    She and Hu Zhi have been incompatible for many years, and they often have conflicts, however, she has never occupied the upper hand, all of which are tied with Hu Zhi.


    And now, fox Zhi ate so big shrivel in front of leaf wind, how can this not make her happy?!


    "Ye Feng Brother?! "


    "I heard you right Did the Fuyin fairy call him brother? "


    When Ye Feng''s name came out from Fuyin''s mouth, people around him exploded in an instant.


    A little monk in the void of the cave was called brother by Fuyin, one of the nine little true Buddhists. It''s just like listening to a dream talk. It''s not practical at all. They can''t believe it.


    "Brother?!"


    Hu Zhi hears, the expression is also a Zheng, did not think that Fu Yin even called Ye Feng brother.


    She has been fighting with Fuyin for many years. She can''t understand Fuyin thoroughly any more.


    The heart of Fuyin is very high. Even those Tianjiao who are the same as jiuxiao zhenzun, Fuyin has never called his brother.


    Now, Fuyin even calls Ye Feng, who only has the weak state of Dongxu, brother, which she can''t believe!


    "I even called out my brother. It''s not like you can call it by Fuyin Oh, I see. Is he your little lover


    Hu Zhi sneers.


    "It''s not good to find someone. When did your vision of Fuyin become so low?!"


    She opened her mouth again and sneered at Fuyin: "are you afraid you won''t get married, so you found such a one? Ah, you said earlier. If that''s the case, I can help you. I can definitely help you find someone hundreds of times better than this. ""Shut up!"


    Fuyin said with cold eyes.


    "Don''t be angry Sister, I''m telling the truth. "


    Hu Zhi laughed and said, "just like him, I''m a member of the nine day Fox family. I''m 100 times stronger than him."


    She waved her hand and motioned for a descendant of Jiutian Fox family to come here.


    "See? This is the worst heirs of Jiutian Fox family here, but it''s hundreds of times better than your little lover! It''s better for you to think about it and marry me, the offspring of Jiutian fox


    She sneered at Fuyin.


    And that is called by Fox Zhi that nine days fox clan heirs, is also a face of ridicule expression.


    "Fuyin fairy, think about it. I''m much stronger than that leaf."


    He said, grinning.


    Have Hu Zhi here, he is not afraid of Rune at all.


    "Are you looking for death?"


    Fuyin said with awe.


    "Especially, you are a ball, and you dare to shout better than me? Just like you, I can fan to you in one slap, and you can''t find the southeast, northwest! "


    Ye Feng looked at the offspring of the nine day Fox family who was called by Hu Zhi and scolded.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?!"


    The son of the nine day Fox family, who was summoned by Hu Zhi, was immediately angry when he heard what Ye Feng said and showed his killing intention.


    His name is Hubo, and he is Xiaocheng dizun. Although compared with Fuyin and other peerless Tianjiao, he is far away.


    But if compared with the leaf wind, he absolutely crushed the leaf wind in a world!


    However, Ye Feng said that one slap can solve him, which really makes him unbearable!


    Especially, this is clearly what he should say, so he can slap his hand and fan until Ye Feng can''t find the southeast, northwest!


    He cursed in his heart.


    "Get out of the way, you don''t deserve to talk to me."


    Ye Feng said very much.


    Around, others heard what Ye Feng said, and suddenly became speechless.


    Ye Feng is too arrogant!


    However, it''s just the empty state of the cave. I dare to despise Hu Bo. It''s arrogant!


    "Boy, dare you fight with me?!"


    Fox wave is gnashing his teeth to stare at leaf wind, said maliciously.


    If it wasn''t for fear of runes, he would have rushed up and torn the leaf wind to pieces.


    "Fight with you? You deserve it?! It''s something that can be done in a single slap. How far is it? How far is it? "


    Ye Feng said.


    "You...!"


    Hu Bo is furious to the extreme, but he really dare not rush up like this.


    He turned his head and looked at Hu Zhi. He wanted Hu Zhi to help him.


    "Tear this kid up for me!"


    Hu Zhi said with a cold hum.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Fox wave heard what fox Zhi said, immediately calm down.


    He didn''t have any concerns, and showed the most horrible brilliance. Then he stepped forward and went straight to Ye Feng.


    "Dying!"


    Fuyin''s eyes are cold, and the body is shining with a brilliant luster.


    She didn''t have any hesitation. Her strength was surging and she wanted to beat the fox wave to death.


    However, she was stopped by Ye Feng.


    "It''s OK. I can handle it with one slap. He''s coming here looking for death."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    He is not pretending to be big.


    Before he came here, he had been practising in the Kunling mountain Taoism field, and all the powers he mastered had been upgraded.


    Fox wave for him, it is not worth mentioning, he a slap, enough to Fox wave solution.


    You know, before his magic has been upgraded, he can easily defeat the Fu Zong of Dacheng, let alone the Hubo of Dacheng.


    "I didn''t say, Fuyin, why did you find such an idiot lover?! Arrogant to have no brain! "


    Fox Zhi sneers repeatedly said.


    Ye Fengcai''s cave is empty. If you want to deal with foxwave with one slap, you are dreaming!


    "One slap for me?! Hum, I''ll deal with you in a slap! "


    The fox wave is cold hum, the killing intention on the body becomes more full-bodied.


    He didn''t have any hands to hold on to. He urged all his strength.


    Then, he exerted his most powerful power and clapped fiercely at Ye Feng.


    This hand is so terrible that it gathers all his strength. Even the existence of Dacheng dizun is absolutely impossible for him to retreat.


    "Die for me!"


    He drinks angrily. With the power of his palm, he can absolutely beat Ye Feng to death.


    "Open your eyes and see how I can handle you with one slap."Ye Feng shouted in a cold voice.


    Then, he opened his hand, and a dazzling golden light burst out, as if the sun had exploded, clapping at the fox wave.


    Boom!


    A big explosion sounded, fox wave was directly slapped on the ground by Ye Feng, and all the bones in his body were broken.


    Fox wave suffered heavy damage, the mouth continuously to the outside, completely lost the combat effectiveness.


    "Here How can it be! "


    A sudden noise broke out in the surrounding area, and everyone was stunned.


    Ye Fengzhen slaps the fox wave to solve it!


    They swallowed their saliva, which was too scary for them to believe what they saw.


    Hu Bo is Xiaocheng dizun, which oppresses Ye Feng''s several realms, but it is solved by Ye Feng without any suspense. How dare they believe it!


    On the other side, Hu Zhi''s face is very ugly.


    She did not expect such a result at all!


    This makes her also can''t believe!


    It''s easy to win even though she can''t do it!

 Chapter 954

    Blood splashed all over the ground, Hu Bo collapsed on the ground, although not dead, but everyone can see that Hu Bo is not far away from death.


    The descendants of the Jiutian Fox family all have angry expressions on their faces.


    How can they not be angry that Hu Bo is almost beaten to death by others for their own clan?!


    However, at the same time of their anger, their hearts are shocked.


    Ye fengxiu''s realm is nothing but a void realm. He slapped Xiao chengdizun''s Fox wave to death. If they hadn''t seen it, they wouldn''t believe anything.


    This completely shocked them.


    How terrible is Ye Feng''s cultivation talent? Can you do this?!


    They can be sure that Ye Feng''s cultivation talent will never be worse than Fuyin and the fox Zhi of their nine day Fox family, or even higher than Fuyin and the fox Zhi!


    "It''s just Miracles! "


    Many people exclaimed.


    They can''t keep calm all the time. It''s like a myth. It''s unreal and unrealistic, which makes them unbelievable.


    Hu Zhi is gloomy face, expression is very ugly.


    She unexpectedly loses repeatedly in the leaf wind body, this really is lets her not be able to bear, her face simply lost in here!


    What she can''t bear most is that she often loses face in front of Fuyin!


    She and Fuyin have been at odds with each other for many years. Every time, she wants to surpass Fuyin. Now, she even loses face in front of Fuyin. How can she accept this!


    "Fox, you can''t just look at the surface..."


    Leaf wind is looking at Fox Zhi, the facial expression is calm say.


    Finish saying, he then no longer takes care of Hu Zhi, he looks toward Fu Yin, way: "can proceed from here?"


    He wants to enter the trial of breaking heaven.


    "Well, yes."


    Fuyin nodded and said, "come in, Ye Feng. I''ll wait for you outside."


    On the other side, Hu Zhi hears that Ye Feng is going to enter the ground of breaking the sky, and her face turns cold again.


    It''s possible to beat her people to death and treat them as if they are OK. They want to enter the heaven breaking trial ground for trial?!


    She would never agree!


    "If you want to enter the heaven breaking test ground, you can leave your life to me!"


    Fox Zhi looked at the leaf wind, voice hair cold said.


    "Hu Zhi, are you crazy?"


    Fuyin sneers. Her body is twinkling with crystal luster. She offers a spirit sword, holds it in her hand and confronts with Hu Zhi.


    "I''m crazy?! Funny! You can see that he beat Hu Bo. Although he is not dead, he is not far away from his death. It can''t be done like this! "


    Fox Zhi kill the meaning of awe ran said.


    She does not agree with Fuyin. Even if there is no such thing as Hubo, it is absolutely impossible for her to let Ye Feng and others enter the test ground of breaking the sky.


    At the same time, she has a great advantage.


    There are many heirs of her nine heavenly foxes on this side. As long as she entangles Fuyin, Fuyin can''t protect Ye Feng, and those heirs of her nine heavenly foxes can definitely kill Ye Feng.


    Fuyin''s face turned blue. She didn''t expect that things would change to this extent.


    The current situation is not good for her side.


    If she is the only one, she is not afraid of Hu Zhi at all, but there are Ye Feng and others behind her.


    The strength of Hu Zhi is similar to that of her. Once she is entangled by Hu Zhi, Ye Feng and others will surely have a huge crisis. There are many descendants of Jiutian fox nationality in Hu Zhi!


    And these descendants of Jiutian fox are not weak, they are all above the land of respect, and even there are two spirit of respect!


    Although Ye Feng is strong, it is impossible to deal with so many descendants of the Jiutian fox.


    "Hu Zhi, don''t go too far. If you dare to do it, my Fu family will definitely fight with you


    Fu Yin said to Hu Zhi in a cold voice.


    "It seems that this boy is very important to you. You even let the Fu family fight with Jiutian fox clan for him!"


    Fox Zhi eyes flash out a touch of amazing light, said the opening.


    It''s a big event that the Fujia family fought with the jiutianhu people, but Fuyin said such words, which fully shows that Ye Feng''s position in Fuyin''s heart is very important.


    But is she afraid?!


    She''s not afraid at all!


    "Fuyin, Fuyin, I don''t know what to say about you. Are nine day fox people afraid to fight with you?! If it''s going to be a war, then come on. Today, this kid is dead! "


    Hu Zhi said with a sneer.


    Then, looking at Fuyin, she smiled at the corner of her mouth and said, "this boy is so important to you. I think killing him will definitely hurt you a lot!"?! How can I let go of something that makes you so sad? "Finish saying, she waved a hand, present nine days fox clan heirs all sneer walked to near.


    They are all shining, sacrificing their own magic tools and preparing for the war.


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s eyebrows frowned.


    He has been promoted to Dongxu, and his strength has been greatly improved. His magic has also been upgraded through the most powerful system. But even so, it is not easy for him to deal with the descendants of Jiutian fox nationality, which is very difficult to do.


    In particular, there are two spiritual power in the descendants of jiutianhu. It is more difficult for him to deal with them.


    But he was not afraid.


    If he is really forced to hurry up, he will sacrifice the holy body of Hei Chen!


    With his current strength, he can control the holy body of the great sage, and absolutely solve all these heirs of the Jiutian Fox family.


    However, this is the most pressing means. At the last moment, he doesn''t want to use the holy body of the great sage.


    There is a great hidden danger in using the holy body of the great sage.


    There is a great possibility that the great sage of Heiyao will be reborn!


    He stares at Hu Zhi. If he doesn''t use the holy body of Hei Chen, he will use the holy liquid just opened from the upgrade pack!


    The holy liquid can dissolve the cultivation strength of any combat power below the level of sage. He uses the holy liquid to deal with Hu Zhi, and can definitely dissolve all the cultivation strength of Hu Zhi.


    Once the fox Zhi is solved, the offspring of the other nine day Fox family will have no threat at all.


    "If you want to kill me, you should pay for the bleeding first!"


    Said Ye in a cold voice.


    He is ready. When he has to, he will use his base cards to kill all the heirs of Hu Zhi and Jiu Tian Hu!

 Chapter 955

    Ye Feng is ready to use the underhand tactics, but only when he is most forced to do so can he use them.


    The holy body of the great sage of Hei Zhu has a great hidden danger and cannot be used easily.


    As for the holy liquid, it can dissolve the cultivation strength of any combat power below the saint level. This is definitely a big card. There is only one drop of it, and he doesn''t want to use it easily.


    His eyes were shining, and he felt that he would like to spell it first. If he could not use the holy body and liquid, he would not use it.


    Next to them, the faces of Qin Tianhua, the Dean, and Jiang chongtian, the martial uncle, became very dignified.


    The gap between the enemy and me is too big. They are really in trouble this time.


    "Kill one of you at the cost of our blood?"


    Hu Zhi heard what Ye Feng said, and her pretty white face showed a very disdainful expression.


    Ye Feng is really strong. He can be compared with the monks in the land. But what''s the use of this?!


    Her descendants of the nine heavenly foxes are all above the realm of reverence, and there are two who have reached the realm of reverence. It''s absolutely delusional that they want to stop by relying on Ye Feng.


    "You really look up to yourself!"


    "Kill you, in a moment!"


    The descendants of the nine day Fox family sneer at Ye Feng one after another.


    They saw Ye Feng''s real combat power, but they didn''t worry about it at all. They had so many descendants of the nine day fox clan. No matter how Ye Feng tossed, he could not escape being killed by them.


    "Hu Zhi, I''ll say it again at last. If you dare to do it, my Fu family will definitely fight with you forever!"


    Fu Yin said as cold as ice.


    "There''s no point in talking too much nonsense. This kid will die today!"


    Hu Zhi is not afraid of the threat of Fuyin at all, she says.


    Then, with a sneer, she said, "kill this kid!"


    After saying that, she took off directly, and her sexy and explosive body burst out with brilliant luster. She clapped her jade hands, and the magic power of the nine heavenly foxes expanded to fight against Fuyin.


    "Don''t worry, he''s dead!"


    Without any hesitation, those descendants of Jiutian fox nationality held magic weapons and went to Ye Feng, Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian.


    "Reincarnation table!"


    "Nine story exquisite Tower!"


    Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian have a big drink, and sacrifice their magic tools, and go forward to fight.


    "Sanqingshu!"


    When Ye Feng had a cold drink, he came up and used sanqingshu to sacrifice his body.


    Sanqingshu has been upgraded. He also got a Dharma body again. In addition to the Dharma body left in the holy palace, he has three Dharma bodies at present.


    He offered two Dharma bodies directly, one of which went forward with him, while the other quickly arranged mountain and river skills here.


    The power of mountain and river skill is incomparable. It can be borrowed from the power of mountains and rivers and the power of heaven and earth. Only by using the power of mountain and river skill, can he solve these nine day fox descendants in front of him.


    However, things are not so simple.


    These descendants of Jiutian Hu nationality are very powerful. Most of their cultivation realm is in a perfect state of respect, and there are also two spiritual beings. When arranging the mountain and river skills, his body encountered a bombardment, and could not complete the mountain and river skills at all.


    On the other hand, Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian also lost the battle in an instant.


    They have just been promoted to dezunjing, and their strength is really limited. These heirs of jiutianhu are far beyond them. They are not rivals at all. They can''t even resist for a moment. If they resist forcibly, they are likely to die in the hands of these heirs of jiutianhu!


    "Don''t look at the gap. You want to stop us. Dream!"


    "Take your life!"


    Nine days fox clan heirs laugh, they occupy the absolute upper hand, leaf wind is bound to die.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright and cold, and he is also very hard to resist. There are too many descendants of Jiutian fox people, and the two spiritual masters have been killing him. He is completely suppressed.


    Poof, one of his Dharma bodies was bombarded. There was a terrible hole in his shoulder, and blood flowed down.


    "There are so many Dharma bodies, and they have the same combat power as the body. We really despise you, but is it useful?"


    "Nine days fox clan''s spirit venerable sneer way.


    His whole body is shrouded in the light of terror, holding a black ruler, and the suppressed leaf wind has no power to resist.


    "Destroy your Dharma body, kill your body, and suffer death!"


    With a sneer, his strength broke out again to kill Ye Feng.


    "You Hateful! "


    Fuyin angrily drinks, and his strength breaks out without reservation. He wants to rescue Ye Feng and others.However, Hu Zhi does not give her such a chance at all.


    "Want to save them? Is it possible? "


    Hu Zhi laughs, and her body is bright. She also urges her strength to the extreme. She pesters Fuyin to death, which makes Fuyin unable to rescue Ye Feng and others.


    She and Fuyin have been incompatible for a long time. They have been fighting for countless times. It is impossible for Fuyin to get rid of her.


    "Hu Zhi, wait, as long as my Fu family still exists, it will definitely destroy your whole nine day Fox family!"


    The tone of Fuyin is extremely cold.


    Today, if ye Feng is in danger and dies here, she will revenge for Ye Feng and destroy the whole nine day Fox family!


    "OK, I''ll wait."


    Fox Zhi completely does not do one thing said.


    Joke, her nine day fox clan is not a small clan, the Fu family wants to destroy them nine day fox clan, is not to say can do.


    "This...!"


    Around, other people all looked stupid, never thought that things would evolve to this point.


    Because of a Ye Feng, the Fu family and the nine day Fox family want to fight endlessly, which makes them unbelievable!


    Fujia and jiutianhu are the most top forces in the world. Once there is a war between them, it will definitely be a big event that shakes the world!


    Especially this kind of endless war, it is even more terrible to the extreme.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big bang was heard constantly, and the energy of terror was surging. The descendants of Jiutian Hu ethnic group used their best power, and the scene was terrible to the extreme.


    Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian can''t resist completely. They have many scars and blood flowing out constantly.


    But even so, they are still fighting.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng''s condition is also very bad.


    He and his two Dharma bodies were both severely damaged, and the breath weakened.


    This is mainly because there are too many enemies that he and his two Dharma bodies can resist, so he and his two Dharma bodies will suffer such a heavy blow.


    "Do you really want to use the holy body of the great sage, or the holy liquid?!"


    He gritted his teeth, and some were unwilling to say it.


    Only when he has successfully arranged a complete mountain and river skill can he solve the problems of these descendants of the Jiutian fox nationality.


    However, these descendants of jiutianhu nationality are too powerful to suppress him, and he can''t arrange a complete mountain and river skill at all.


    It''s impossible to arrange a complete mountain and river skill. If he doesn''t use the holy body of the great sage, or the holy liquid, then he''s really going to die here.


    "You can hold on for such a long time, but this time I see if you can resist it!"


    "Kill!"


    The two lingzuns of Jiutian fox nationality sneered and offered the most powerful killing move, which killed Xiang Yefeng.


    The other descendants of the nine day fox clan also offered the most powerful killing moves to kill Ye Feng from all directions.


    The situation reached the most critical moment in an instant. In Ye Feng''s current state, it is impossible to resist such a bombardment.


    "I don''t care!"


    Ye Feng bites his teeth and decides to sacrifice the body of the great sage.


    He had intended to use the holy liquid, but now, he was surrounded and couldn''t rush out at all. The holy liquid can''t be used for Hu Zhi. He can only use the holy body of Hei Da Sheng to solve the immediate crisis.


    However, just as he was about to sacrifice the holy body of the great black sage, suddenly a dazzling light came up at the center of his eyebrow.


    With the dazzling light, a round, smooth and simple stone floated out of the center of his eyebrow and settled in his sky.


    Then, the round, smooth and simple stone bloomed with infinite luster, and a series of inexplicable and amazing beams fell on the leaf wind.


    In a flash, Ye Feng''s heart came out with many feelings.


    He felt the power of obscure laws!


    At the same time, his own strength is rapidly increasing.


    "I borrowed my power for the future?!"


    Ye Feng stares at her eyes and says it''s incredible.


    He didn''t know what it was, but he felt it clearly. He borrowed his own power in the future!


    The strength of Jiuchong cave is increasing crazily, and finally it stays in the state of lingzun.


    "This is reincarnation stone It''s about reincarnation, so I can borrow the power of the future? "


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed and said, making such speculation.


    The round, smooth and simple stone above his head is not something else. It''s the reincarnation stone he opened from the upgrade package!


    This reincarnation stone, he did not know what effect it had, the strongest system did not give him a note.He never thought that this reincarnation stone could be so extraordinary and transcendent, could communicate with the future, and also borrowed the power, which was too rebellious!


    Compared with the reincarnation stage mastered by President Qin Tianhua, this reincarnation stone is more terrifying and amazing!


    Qin Tianhua ''s reincarnation platform, if you want to do this, it is impossible. Even if Qin Tianhua fully urges VAILLANT of the reincarnation platform, it is impossible to do so.


    This reincarnation stone belongs to the true and true anti heaven thing!

 Chapter 956

    Ye Feng''s combat power has been greatly improved, and has been promoted to the spiritual realm.


    He looked at the descendants of the nine day fox clan who rushed to kill him, with a smile on his lips.


    "One slap to get rid of you!"


    Ye Feng rebukes and drinks, his breath soars rapidly, and the fighting power of lingzunjing is driven by him.


    This is undoubtedly a very terrible thing.


    You should know that Ye Feng is not an ordinary monk. His road foundation is extremely stable, and the strength in his body is far superior to that of his peers. At this time, he has been promoted to the spiritual realm. There is no doubt that his real cultivation strength now has exceeded the spiritual realm.


    With his big hands, there was an infinite burst of golden light, like a five finger mountain, which was ferocious and terrifying to those descendants of the nine day Fox family who rushed to him.


    Although the descendants of the Jiutian fox clan sacrifice their strongest magic power and use their strongest magic tools, none of these works under Ye Feng''s big hand!


    Ye Feng''s big hand is very horrible. There are hundreds of millions of light and haze around it. The void vibrates. The order and law fragments surge and sweep by. Nothing can stop his big hand.


    In an instant, all the descendants of the Jiutian Fox family were knocked to the ground by his big hands, spitting blood in his mouth, and were severely damaged.


    "You...!"


    Paralyzed on the ground, all the descendants of the nine day Fox family look at Ye Feng with unbelievable faces. They are frightened to the extreme!


    How could Ye Feng''s cultivation realm suddenly improve so much?!


    They can''t think at all!


    "I really want to feel the power of reincarnation, but it''s different from the reincarnation power of the reincarnation platform. It''s more mysterious and transcendent than the reincarnation power of the reincarnation platform..."


    Qin Tianhua looked at Ye Feng and murmured.


    He does feel the power of reincarnation, but it is not the power of reincarnation. It is mysterious and unclear. But he can be sure that this power is more advanced than all the power of reincarnation in the reincarnation stage!


    "Here How can it be?! "


    Fox Zhi shout, originally charming to the extreme face, now full of colorless, was also shocked to a kind of situation!


    Her eyes were fixed on the round and simple stone above Ye Feng''s head. Although she didn''t know what it was, she could be sure that Ye Feng could have such a great promotion because of this stone!


    What is this stone, and why is it so horrifying and extraordinary when it is upgraded from the void state to the holy statue?!


    "The situation is changing too fast..."


    "Here..."


    Around, other people are also watching silly.


    Originally, Ye Feng and others were like fish on the board. The descendants of Jiutian Fox family could easily kill Ye Feng and others.


    But in a moment, the situation changed a lot. Ye Feng rose and slapped all the descendants of Jiutian fox clan to the ground. They couldn''t believe it!


    "Young master Ye Feng What''s the origin of this?! "


    The voice of discussing the origin of Ye Feng rang again. Ye Feng was too intimidating. They all wanted to know what the origin of Ye Feng was.


    "I don''t know!"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen or heard the name!"


    Many people shake their heads. They really don''t know anything about Ye Feng.


    "No wonder Fuyin fairy will call him brother He is worthy of the sound of his brother! "


    "I''ll tell you, how can an ordinary monk in the void of the cave call him his elder brother? Ye Fengzi must have a great origin and be different!"


    Many people have talked about it.


    They have not heard of Ye Feng before, nor have they seen it. But they believe that after today, Ye Feng''s name will surely spread all over the world!


    Not to mention the amazing achievements Ye Feng has just made, Ye Feng is only called brother by Fuyin. Ye Feng''s name is destined to be spread all over the world!


    After all, Fuyin is not an ordinary person, but the most dazzling woman in the world.


    Her every move, all get people''s attention!


    "It''s no wonder that my brother has been very calm from the beginning to the end. It turns out that my brother still hides this hand!"


    Fuyin said with a smile.


    She thinks it''s Ye Feng''s bottom card means, means Ye Feng has been prepared for a long time.


    But it''s not.


    Ye Feng has a base card, but it''s not the samsara stone.


    The base card means that he has is the holy body and holy liquid of the great sage, and this reincarnation stone belongs to an accident, which he didn''t know before.


    "Sister, get out of the way and let me pass the fox."


    Leaf wind head reincarnation stone, smiling to the Fuyin said.


    "Good brother."


    Fuyin nodded directly back, then retreated to one side.Hu Zhi''s face is very ugly. She never thought that at the end of the matter, it would turn into such a situation!


    In the beginning, she was the winner, but now, her winner is gone!


    "You are so arrogant. When you reach the spiritual realm, you dare to fight with me. You are so arrogant!"


    Fox Zhi eyes cold looking at the leaf wind, cold voice said.


    "I''ll know later if I''m arrogant or not."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    Then, he offered the silver dragon halberd and held it in his hand.


    Although he has greatly improved now, the cultivation realm has reached the spiritual realm, which is a terrorist explosion with incomparable strength.


    However, he did not underestimate Hu Zhi.


    Hu Zhi and Fuyin are the same. They are the nine little zhenzun. Their strength must be powerful and terrible. They belong to the existence that cannot be underestimated!


    "It''s not your power!"


    Hu Zhi''s eyes glowed at Ye Feng and said.


    Her cultivation strength is incomparably strong, and she can clearly feel the situation of Ye Feng at this time.


    Ye Feng''s realm of cultivation at this time is in the realm of spiritual respect, but it is quite different from the real realm of spiritual respect.


    "You''re right, but I''m sure I can get rid of you before the power disappears."


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    He just borrowed his power in the future. There is a time limit for the existence of this power, but he is sure that he can solve the problem before the power disappears.


    "Don''t say you just use other forces to promote to the spiritual state, even if you really reach the spiritual state, you can never be my opponent!"


    Fox Zhi''s eyes said coldly.


    What does she exist?!


    She is the most dazzling proud woman in the world. If she can''t even solve a spiritual respect, then she is really ashamed of her name!


    "Don''t say anything too absolutely, otherwise you will be slapped."


    Ye Feng said, with a pale face.

 Chapter 957

    "Arrogance!"


    Hu Zhi''s face is extremely cold. He is angry by Ye Feng''s words.


    Since her practice, she has never failed.


    Even the first battle with Fuyin has not been defeated, and the results are equal.


    But now, Ye Feng even let out the Rave to solve her, which really made her anger burn to the extreme.


    There was a cold electricity in her eyes, then her clothes fluttered, and the true principles surged out, and she went straight to the leaf wind.


    The most powerful supernatural power of Jiutian fox is the art of enchantment. Few people can resist her.


    However, at this time, she did not exert a little temptation.


    Ye Feng is a very strange person. In the early days, she used to charm Ye Feng, but the result was totally unexpected. Her charm didn''t work for Ye Feng at all, and even she was hit several times by Ye Feng.


    She was very afraid of Ye Feng. In this war with Ye Feng, she used other means instead of her most powerful charm.


    Although she can''t use her most powerful enchantment skill, she is still one of the nine little true masters to crush all Tianjiao. Her combat power can''t be underestimated.


    Her delicate jade hands are constantly photographed, the void is shaken to shiver, and the energy waves of terror are constantly rippling out. She is dazzling and amazing, with long hair of gold waves, killing the wind to the leaves.


    "Yuxu method!"


    Leaf wind light drink, sacrifice the yuxu method, in an instant, the power of the starry sky is surging, the vast starry sky emerges, one after another shining meteorite falls, smashing to foxone.


    At this time, the yuxu method is very different from the previous one. After the upgrade of the strongest system, the current yuxu method has been completely repaired. It is no longer a incomplete method, but a complete version of yuxu method.


    In the distance, yuan chongtian''s face was full of shock.


    "Is this a complete yuxu method?"


    He said not sure.


    The power of yuxu Dharma revealed by Ye Feng at this time is much more powerful than the power of yuxu Dharma he knows!


    So, he is not sure, not sure whether this is a complete yuxu method!


    In fact, the yuxu method offered by Ye Feng is the true and complete yuxu method, while the yuxu method mastered by the ancestors of Luoyun sect, although it is the complete yuxu method, is not, in fact, the same lack, not the true and complete yuxu method.


    The most powerful system has filled up the deficiency of the yuxu method. The current yuxu method can be called the complete yuxu method!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big bang was heard constantly. The power of the complete yuxu method was extremely terrifying. Those evolved meteorites seemed to be the same as the real meteorites. They fell from the sky, and the scene was horrified to the extreme.


    "It''s a little tricky, but it''s not enough!"


    Fox Zhi cold hum, golden light wave will cover her, to her falling meteorite, no harm to her.


    She is known as the nine little zhenzun. It''s not a joke, but it''s really amazing. The strength she has is extremely frightening.


    Ye Feng''s eyes also flashed a touch of surprise. He knew that Hu Zhi was very strong in his heart, but he didn''t expect that Hu Zhi should be so powerful. The complete version of Yu Xu method can''t hurt Hu Zhi.


    However, he was not worried.


    Yuxu method is only one of his magic powers, not all his means.


    At this time, Hu Zhi launched a very fierce attack.


    Her body glows and crosses the starry sky. A powerful magic power is sacrificed by her.


    The enchantment skill of Jiutian fox is their most powerful magic, but they also have other powerful and terrible magic.


    After this powerful magic was sacrificed by her, in an instant, the endless wind and waves rose, and the golden light kept flashing.


    Among them, there is an extremely terrible power flowing out, which makes the heaven and earth become turbid and unreal.


    "The sands are all over the sky!"


    In the distance, Fuyin said gravely.


    She has fought with Hu Zhi for many times, and it''s very clear why the magic power offered by Hu Zhi is magical.


    This magic is called Jinsha all over the sky. Its power is incomparably terrifying. It''s no worse than the charm skill of Jiutian fox!


    And even when she is faced with this magic, she is also struggling to cope with it.


    Jinsha is a magical power. Once it is spread out, the senses of God, vision, hearing, etc. will disappear completely, just like being blind and deaf. It''s terrible.


    She once suffered a great loss in dealing with this magic!


    At this moment, she was worried about the safety of the wind.


    On the other hand, Jinsha has completely covered the leaf wind. The sense of the five senses of the leaf wind, including the divine sense, has been seriously eroded and gradually disappeared."It''s worthy of being the nine little zhenzun. It''s really different..."


    Leaf wind exclaimed.


    It''s really terrible that Jinsha is all over the sky. The five senses and even the sense of God disappear. It''s really terrible to the extreme.


    However, it is only for others.


    For him, although Jinsha can make his five senses disappear, it is impossible to make his divine senses disappear.


    He has achieved the Holy Spirit. The power of his divine sense is extremely amazing. If he wants to make his divine sense disappear, he can only do it if he is really a saint.


    And in front of the fox Zhi, simply can''t do.


    "Though I know you can''t hear me, I''ll say one more thing, die for me!"


    In Jinsha, Hu Zhi is full of light, with a gorgeous smile on her face, she said softly.


    This is another kind of powerful divine power mastered by the Jiutian Hu nationality. Even if it is beyond the true realm, it can''t be dissolved, and it will be cut off by the divine power of Jinsha covering the sky.


    And leaf wind, more impossible to dissolve and fall, she can easily solve the leaf wind.


    She walked in the sands, calm and calm, leaf wind has been reduced to the fish on the board, and can no longer churn out any pattern.


    Soon, she came to Ye Feng''s near, and a sneer came out of her mouth. Her jade hand was raised, and there were terrible waves. She wanted to take Ye Feng''s life!


    But just then, the voice of Ye Feng suddenly rang.


    "Who says I can''t hear it?!"


    Ye Feng grins, and he makes a sudden effort. His fist is full of gold. Then, he blows it out and directly hits Hu Zhi.


    Poof, fox Zhi mouth spray out a big mouth of blood, and then, she flew out, the body distorted, suffered heavy damage.


    However, she was also very human. At the moment when she fell to the ground, she stopped her figure, did not fall to the ground, and fell steadily to the ground.


    Her face was white, and her Qi and blood were rolling violently. She couldn''t hold back a mouthful of blood and spewed it out.


    This time, she was seriously injured. Several bones were broken and her strength was greatly reduced.


    "Here How can it be! "


    She is full of unwilling to say.


    The old powerful beyond the true respect can''t break the sands all over the sky, but Ye Feng breaks her sands all over the sky. How can she believe that!


    Not only did she not believe it, but the people around her were also unbelievable.


    They also know what magic is offered by Hu Zhi. It''s a famous magic arcane skill among the nine day fox people, which is extremely hard to crack.


    But now, Ye Feng is really cracked, which makes them also can''t believe it!


    "It''s no wonder that after seeing my brother this time, I feel that he is quite different from the old one. Although his cultivation realm has not been improved, his strength in other aspects has been greatly improved, even I can''t compare with him!"


    Fuyin exclaimed.


    After seeing Ye Feng this time, she always felt that Ye Feng was much stronger than before, but she couldn''t tell where it was.


    Now, Ye Feng''s various means show her a clear sense of strength. She had no mistake about her previous feeling of Ye Feng. Although Ye Feng''s cultivation realm has not changed, its strength is really several times stronger than before.


    "Nothing is impossible in this world."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    Jinsha still exists in the sky, and his five senses disappear, but his divine sense is still there, and he is not affected in the slightest.


    With his divine sense, he can sense everything around him.


    "How could I be defeated by someone like you? It''s impossible. I don''t believe it!"


    Fox Zhi low roar, eyes exude amazing brilliance, she stood up, urged her body remaining strength, to the leaf wind again bombard away.


    She turned into the body, a white fox as big as a hill, and then with a terrible energy wave, she killed Ye Feng.


    "As I said, nothing is impossible."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    He held the silver dragon halberd and went up without any fear.


    Bang bang bang!


    In a moment, he collided with Hu Zhi and fought for hundreds of rounds.


    Hu Zhi was hurt heavily by Ye Feng''s fist before, and her remaining combat power was limited. After several hundred rounds, she was defeated by Ye Feng. Her white hair was covered with blood and completely defeated.


    She recovered her body and collapsed on the ground. Her breath was extremely weak and she gasped for breath.


    Ye Feng looks at Hu Zhi deeply. He wants to kill Hu Zhi, but he doesn''t start at last. He puts away the silver dragon halberd.


    Kill Hu Zhi, although he is not afraid of anything, but will bring a lot of trouble to the Fu family.


    After all, Hu Zhi is not an ordinary person, but the most dazzling daughter of the nine day Fox family. If you really want to kill Hu Zhi, the nine day Fox family will never give up, and the Fu family will be involved.This was not what he wanted.


    The Fu family also helped him a lot. He didn''t want the Fu family to get into trouble.


    At this time, he used the power of the future to disappear and restored his original cultivation realm.


    The reincarnation stone, which was fixed on the top of his head, slowly fell into his body.

 Chapter 958

    At the moment when the reincarnation stone entered the body, Ye Feng had a kind of feeling in his heart, which was very sad and miserable. Tears fell from his eyes.


    He seems to see a corner of the future and feel his emotions in the future.


    It was a picture of extreme misery, with bones all over the place, blood flowing into the river, the land in a mess, full of strange energy fluctuations.


    In the future, the Dean Qin Tianhua, the martial uncle Jiang chongtian and the little fat man all fell in front of him, and there was a huge incomplete dragon body like a mountain ridge standing on one side, that was the Dragon Girl!


    All the people he knew were dead. Billions of lives were burned. He was the only one fighting.


    He used up all his means, broke the seven swords, and killed a creature of unknown race.


    But there are many creatures like this, such as stars. He can''t kill them all alone!


    In the future, he is in a life and death crisis, and the picture is over.


    "What happened..."


    He murmured, looking very lonely, tears still running in the corner of his eyes.


    Next to them, Dean Qin Tianhua, martial uncle Jiang chongtian and Fuyin all felt the state of Ye Feng.


    "What''s the matter?"


    They all came close to Ye Feng and asked nervously.


    Ye Feng''s state at this time is so wrong that they are very worried.


    "I......"


    Ye Feng looks at President Qin Tianhua and other people. There are many expressions on his face. He wants to say something, but he doesn''t say anything at last.


    In the corner of the future, he saw the truth. Everyone fell down, leaving him alone struggling.


    What happened?!


    When his mood calmed down, he soon had the answer in his mind.


    It must be a creature in the restricted area of life. All of them come out of the restricted area of life!


    Therefore, billions of creatures will be burned, and the people he knows will fall!


    He is in a sad mood. Is the final result really like this?!


    That''s the corner of the future, he feels clear, not fake.


    Can''t stop the creatures in the forbidden area?!


    At this moment, for the first time in his history, there was a shake in his heart.


    His heart is no longer so firm, he lost the power to move forward.


    He has seen the future results. No matter whether he tries hard or not, the results are immutable. He has The idea of giving up.


    And just when he came up with this idea, there was a faint sign of collapse in his great foundation, and there was also a sign of destruction in his holy body.


    There are many cracks in his body.


    With me invincible, this is the road he has always believed in.


    Now, his belief in invincibility has collapsed, and he has shaken himself. All his previous practices are collapsing.


    He petrified there, did not move, the body cracks crisscross, there are blood spills, which makes Qin Tianhua and others look even more worried.


    "Ye Feng What''s wrong with you?! "


    "Speak!"


    Qin Tianhua, Jiang chongtian, Fuyin and others shouted.


    They are very worried. Ye Feng has a big problem!


    On one side, the fox Zhi that collapses on the ground actually laughed.


    "It''s not his own strength. If he borrows it by force, he will not be surprised if there is any problem. He deserves it!"


    She thinks it''s Ye Feng''s borrowed strength that causes problems.


    Ye Feng turned a deaf ear to all this. He didn''t hear it at all.


    Now, he is the same as the self closed up, he has entered the trough.


    No matter when he came this way, his confidence never collapsed.


    After seeing the future, he collapsed completely, never before.


    He has entered into the underestimation. If he doesn''t come out, he may really self destruct.


    The scene in the future corner is so real and makes him feel the same.


    His friends, his everything, are destroyed in the future.


    This made him doubt and waver. What he did now belongs to idle work, and the future is immutable!


    At this time, his body suddenly bloomed with infinite holy luster, and the cracks in his body were stopped, and the blood no longer overflowed.


    But he did not recover.


    "Boy, what''s the matter with you? What happened?"


    In the body of Ye Feng, the voice of the treasure tree rings.


    When ye Fengdu robbed it, it fell asleep and hid, never waking up.


    In this way, it is also for the good wind of leaves.


    It has been promoted to the divine tree, which has fatal temptation for all creatures.There are too many saints in this world. Once its breath leaks out, it will bring unimaginable troubles.


    Those saints will fight for Ye Feng.


    Therefore, even after Ye Feng successfully survived the disaster, he did not wake up and turned around, still in a state of deep sleep.


    If it didn''t feel that Ye Feng had a big problem, it would not wake up and would continue to sleep.


    "The foundation of the road has collapsed What happened to you, boy? "


    Said the tree.


    It explored Ye Feng''s physical condition and found that it was very serious. Ye Feng entered a state of "self destruction", which was terrible.


    "I can guarantee that he will not die, but to resolve this situation, he has to rely on himself! This is the case of "Dao die"! "


    Said the tree with a sigh.


    It doesn''t understand what happened to Ye Feng and why did it die?!


    The situation of "Dao death" can only be seen in the old monks who are dying and have reached their limit of life.


    Ye Feng is young and vigorous, so he should not die.


    Now, however, Ye Feng is really in the situation of "Dao die"!


    This makes it very difficult to think about, there is no alternative.


    It can''t save Ye Feng. Everything can only be saved by Ye Feng!


    The voice of Baoshu, Ye Feng also didn''t hear, he really closed himself up, completely lost any sense of the outside world.


    He immersed in the future corner of the scene can not extricate himself, lonely mood, all things that are very important to him are destroyed in the future, how can he accept and come out?!


    He can''t!


    Everything is dead and dying. His friends fall in front of him one by one, but he can''t do anything. Such a feeling can''t come out for who he is.


    Even saints and gods can''t walk out.


    Saints and gods also have seven passions and six desires, and they also have precious existence in their hearts.


    And it is in the bottom of my heart that the precious existence has been destroyed. How can I come out?

 Chapter 959

    The scene of the future corner can be seen clearly. Ye Feng is lonely and sad. On the road of "self destruction", he goes further and further.


    If it wasn''t for the treasure tree to protect his body, I''m afraid that now he''s broken and died.


    Although his body is fine now, the biggest problem is that his heart is dead.


    He can''t see the hope. The forbidden area of life in the future is too horrible. He can''t play any role at all. He can''t even protect his friends. What he has done now, in his view, is nothing.


    This state is too terrible, emanating from his body and infecting Qin Tianhua and others.


    "Why do I feel like crying..."


    Fuyin mumbles and is affected by the breath of the leaf wind. She wants to cry a lot now.


    This kind of breath is too desolate, make her can''t help but think of sad past events, eyes brimming with tears.


    "Ye Feng What did he go through? "


    Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian widen their eyes. They can''t bear the sad feeling. They are very sad and want to cry.


    On the other side, Hu Zhi, who was lying on the ground, smiled more and more brightly on her face.


    She now believes that the power Ye Feng borrowed has gone wrong. Now Ye Feng is not far from death.


    "Haha, it''s not your own power. You''d better not borrow it!"


    She said with a laugh.


    Hearing what she said, Fuyin suddenly turned his head around.


    "Shut up, or I''ll kill you now!"


    Fuyin said with a cold hum, and his body was full of murderous intention.


    If fox Zhi dare to speak in vain again, she will really kill fox Zhi.


    Hu Zhi bites his teeth and opens his mouth to say something more, but he finally swallows these words.


    She has been seriously injured by Ye Feng. At this time, she has lost her fighting ability completely. If Fuyin wants to kill her, it can be done easily.


    Now, it''s better not to mess with Fuyin!


    She thought this way in her heart and stopped talking.


    Around, many people''s faces are covered with expressions of regret.


    Ye Feng is so amazing. Although defeating Hu Zhi is the power borrowed by Ye Feng, Ye Feng''s talent is absolutely no worse than Fu Yin and Hu Zhi, which is beyond doubt.


    But it is such a stunning monster Tianjiao, but at this moment there is a big crisis, which makes them very sorry.


    If ye Feng is not surprised, the achievements he can achieve in the future will never be worse than any of the nine little ones, or even surpass them.


    Now, however, all this is nonsense.


    Ye Feng has a big crisis. Can we get through it or not!


    "Young master Ye Feng It''s like a flash in the pan. It''s pathetic! "


    "As soon as he showed his head, this happened Alas, heaven is jealous of talents! "


    Many shook their heads.


    They are not familiar with Ye Feng, but simply feel sorry for Ye Feng.


    At the same time, the treasure tree in Yefeng becomes more anxious.


    It feels the "Dao heart" of Ye Feng, which is becoming more and more exhausted. Before long, the Dao heart of Ye Feng will really disappear.


    At that time, Ye Feng is equivalent to complete death, and will return to heaven completely.


    "Wake up, Ye Feng!"


    It shouted, trying to wake up Ye Feng''s "Tao heart".


    But it''s useless. Ye Feng can''t hear it at this time.


    Sad breath spread, the sky unexpectedly appeared a vision, there is blood rain falling down, patter, it is amazing.


    "It''s crying. Why do you see such a scene?"


    Fuyin shouts, on the most beautiful face, it''s full of unwillingness.


    "Ye Fenghe Do you really want to die? "


    Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian''s face is also full of unwillingness, he said.


    They are also surprised by what "heaven cries" means, which means that heaven and earth talents are about to fall and die!


    "How terrible! It''s unbelievable that Ye Feng''s vision of "Heaven crying" came down only when the sage fell down! "


    "It also proves how extraordinary Ye Feng is However, all of these are useless. The "cry of heaven" vision has come down. Ye Feng has a big problem. The chance of survival is not great! "


    Around, many people shake their heads and say.


    The vision of "crying in the sky" came down. There is no doubt that Ye Feng is not far away from death.


    However, they do not understand, do not understand why Ye Feng is good, it will happen?!


    "He was originally in the void state of cultivation, but later he did not know what power he borrowed to temporarily upgrade the cultivation state to the spiritual state, but now all of this Maybe it''s the price of his borrowing this power! "


    Someone said with a sigh."All things in the world are about cause and effect. There is no power that can be borrowed without any reason. If you borrow, you can return it!"


    "It''s too expensive. I need to pay my life!"


    Many people said with emotion.


    The vision of "crying in the sky" has been lingering for a long time. It''s shrouded in the top of the leaf wind, and the blood rain keeps dripping down. It''s very sad.


    At this time, a crystal flower of the avenue flew out of the leaf wind, and the rays of the sun were blooming. It was fixed on the top of the leaf wind''s head, blocking the blood rain falling down for the leaf wind.


    "Son of heaven!"


    Seeing the flower of the avenue flying out, the people around were shocked in an instant, and lost their voice.


    Adhering to the will of heaven and earth, the flower of the avenue will bring infinite happiness and fortune to the selected people, which can be said to be the most amazing.


    "In the ancient times, Tianjiao was chosen by the flowers of the avenue, and eventually such Tianjiao reached a high level, and even achieved the throne!"


    "There is the son of God!"


    Everyone was shocked to the point where there was no more, and the heart was not calm.


    At the same time, they also become more sorry.


    Son of God, this is destined to be a sacred existence, but now, he has to die here inexplicably, which is very sad.


    "No wonder Ye Feng has not reached the realm of saints, and he will fall into the vision of" crying in the sky "


    A lot of people sighed.


    Ye Feng is the son of Tian Xuan. His fall is really worth falling down to cry.


    On the other side, Hu Zhi''s face is very ugly.


    Although she was defeated by Ye Feng, she did not have any awe for Ye Feng. It was the power that Ye Feng borrowed, not the power of Ye Feng.


    This makes her believe that her own talent and potential are better than Ye Feng!


    But now, her conviction, in an instant, crumbled.


    Although she is extremely talented and one of the nine most dazzling true masters in the world, can she compare with the son of Tian Xuan?!


    This can''t be compared. She''s not as good as Ye Feng at all!


    "What if talent is better than me?! What about the son of God?! It''s not going to die yet! "


    She calmed down and said with a sneer.


    "Heaven cry" all appeared, leaf wind will not have any more vitality to speak of.


    Fuyin, Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian are sad. They want to help Ye Feng, but they can''t do it. They don''t know what happened to Ye Feng.


    At this time, the "Dao heart" of Ye Feng is close to the edge of collapse, only a little bit of it will collapse completely.


    "Is everything I do useless?! Is the future really immutable? "


    He is asking himself, seeking answers.


    Then, he thought of Qin Tianhua, Jiang chongtian, little fatty and others again. He really didn''t give up these people, but the future scene clearly told him that these people in the future, he couldn''t guard them, and these people fell in front of him.


    "No!"


    He shouted, "Tao Xin" is shouting, "what about the immutable future?! Am I a man of faith?! If I was a man of faith, I would not have come to the present when I was defeated by Lin Xi! "


    All the things of the past came to him.


    The vision of the future is terrible. All the people he doesn''t give up are in front of him.


    But he doesn''t want to give in. It''s not his character!


    "Ten holy spring eyes are opened in Hequan mirror, which are all said to be the dead end, but I finally came here?! What if the future is true?! I don''t believe I can''t change the future! ''


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, unyielding, confident, and returned to him again.


    "No matter what the future will be, everything will be true now. I can''t abandon the Dean, the martial uncle and the little fat man!"


    He roared hysterically in his heart.


    Then, his whole body bloomed with infinite luster, and his face recovered.


    He came back from the lonely and sad state, and he became the invincible leaf wind!


    This time, the situation is really at the end of the crisis. If he didn''t wake up at last, he would have been self destructed.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that he will.


    Through the reincarnation stone, he clearly felt the future, mainly because he was too reluctant to give up the Dean Qin Tianhua, the martial uncle Jiang chongtian, the little fat man and so on, so he fell so deep that he almost destroyed himself!


    Dean Qin Tianhua, martial uncle Jiang chongtian, little fatty and others are the most important existence in his heart. In his opinion, they are more important than himself!


    And just after he recovered completely, the blood rain in the sky stopped falling, and the flower of the avenue fell back into his body.


    "Ye Feng You finally wake up! "


    "Brother Ye Feng, you scared me to death!"See Ye Feng look back to normal, Qin Tianhua and others are very happy to say.


    "Boy, you can come out like this. You are really there!"


    Baoshu exclaimed.


    It has given up and thought that Ye Feng can''t come out, but in the end, Ye Feng came out surprisingly, which surprised it.


    "It''s all true! Even if the future is immutable, I will try my best to protect and change! "


    Ye Feng looked at Qin Tianhua and others, and said with dazzling eyes.


    This time, he really walked in the gate of ghosts, only a little, he will really die, it''s really breathtaking.

 Chapter 960

    Ye Feng''s breath is amazing. After this experience, his heart has become more firm and will never be disturbed again.


    Although the future scene is cruel and helpless, he will never give up his life.


    He is going to change his life, to change the future!


    Even though it''s hard to do, he will never admit defeat. He must succeed!


    "What happened to you before?!"


    Seeing Ye Feng come back, Qin Tianhua and others asked.


    Ye Feng''s previous situation was so frightening that even the scene of "crying" appeared, which really worried them to the extreme.


    On one side, Ye Feng''s eyes looked at Qin Tianhua and others deeply, but he didn''t tell the truth at last.


    The future is so miserable that he doesn''t want Qin Tianhua and others to know about it.


    "It''s OK."


    He smiled and said: "the cultivation realm has been promoted too fast in the past, leaving a lot of hidden dangers. All these hidden dangers broke out in the past, but it''s OK. I have solved all these hidden dangers."


    This, of course, is a lie, not a truth.


    Although his cultivation level is promoted rapidly, if there is a hidden danger, he really has not.


    Every time he improves his realm, he will consolidate it. His foundation is very stable and there is no hidden danger.


    "If it''s OK."


    Qin Tianhua and others said with a smile.


    They can obviously feel that the leaf wind is different from the previous changes, but they can''t say exactly where it is different. However, the leaf wind has really changed.


    In the body of Ye Feng, the voice of the treasure tree rings.


    "Boy, you scared me! But if only you could be safe. "


    Said Baoshu.


    Then, it said again, "I have fallen asleep. In this world, there are not only many Saint level forces, but also a stronger breath than Saint level. I have to sleep, otherwise, you and I will have big trouble."


    "More powerful than a saint''s war power?!"


    Ye Feng said in his heart with some surprise.


    "That''s right. I woke up this time and I felt it."


    Baoshu said solemnly.


    It''s a divine tree. Although its combat power is not high, it''s naturally amazing and sharp. After waking up this time, it felt a breath of more powerful combat power than Saint level, which made it dare not to be careless.


    Once the existence beyond the level of sage finds its existence, there is no doubt that it will have great trouble with Ye Feng!


    "Be careful."


    Ye Feng said to the tree.


    Then, the treasure tree hides its breath and goes to sleep.


    "He should have died. Why did he live again!"


    Fox Zhi gnash teeth of looking at leaf wind, in the heart incomparably resentful say.


    "Heaven cry" fell down, but did not take Ye Feng''s life. Ye Feng''s life is too hard!


    The other people around are also looking at Ye Feng with incredible faces, which makes them feel very surprised.


    They also didn''t think that Ye Feng, who was on the verge of death, could survive!


    At the same time, their hearts could not help sighing.


    Ye Feng has the flower of the avenue and is the son of heaven. After this peace, Ye Feng in the future is destined to reach a high level.


    "This time, ten thousand years will come. However, ye fengxiu''s realm is very low. He should not have an accident, but wait until the next ten thousand years Ha ha, Ye Feng can definitely grow up! "


    "He''s probably our hope!"


    Many people looked at the leaf wind with their eyes shining, and said.


    The potential of leaf wind is too amazing. If you give it another ten thousand years, it is destined to really grow up.


    At that time, Ye Feng is likely to break through the prison world and let them return to the real world!


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and signals Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian to join him in the ground of breaking the sky for trial.


    "Good."


    Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian nodded.


    They were injured in the fierce battle with the descendants of jiutianhu nationality. However, they did not lack Tiancai and Dibao. After the battle, they used Tiancai and Dibao to cure their own injuries.


    "Go in, brother. I''ll wait for you outside."


    Fuyin said.


    She has passed the first and second level tests of the heaven breaking test ground, and if she enters them again, she will directly enter the third level tests.


    And she just came out of the third level test, and she doesn''t want to enter the test at this time.


    "I don''t know when I''ll be able to come out after I go in. You''d better go back first. Don''t wait for us."Ye Feng thought for a moment and said.


    It''s not good that the test can''t control the time and let Fuyin wait outside all the time.


    "It''s OK. I can practice outside. My brother doesn''t care about me. Go to the test."


    Fuyin said with a smile.


    She is not worried about Ye Feng. She is afraid that Ye Feng will encounter accidents when he comes out of the sky breaking test ground. Therefore, she wants to guard here.


    After all, there are many enemies of Ye Feng, including the nine day Fox family.


    These are not things Ye Feng can fight against at present. She will be very happy to stay here.


    "Well then."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and says nothing more.


    Later, he entered the ground of breaking heaven test together with Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian.


    This is an extraordinary testing ground. It is created by the ancient sages of this world. Even several ancient sages left their lives here, which is absolutely extraordinary.


    They have entered the first level, where there are many people. Most of their cultivation realm is around the land of reverence, which has not passed the test.


    After Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian enter into it, there is no expression on these faces, but after seeing Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian, they will no longer pay attention.


    But when Ye Feng entered, the expressions on these faces changed a lot.


    "Empty cave environment How dare you enter here for trial? "


    "Just kidding!"


    These people are looking at Ye Feng, their faces are all disdainful.


    They have been in the first floor of the test ground, and do not know what happened outside, nor do they know the real combat power of Ye Feng.


    It''s very difficult to test here. Even if their cultivation realm is above the reverence of the earth, they are not sure that they can pass. Even if they are careless, they may lose their lives here.


    Therefore, when they see ye fengxiu as the realm and dare to come here, they will show such disdainful expression.


    The Buddha is not sure to pass. He may lose his life, not to mention the empty cave!


    For a time, they all thought Ye Feng was looking for death.


    [author''s aside]: it''s almost the new year. Xiaobai wishes everyone a happy new year and all the best in advance!

 Chapter 961

    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to these sounds. He listened to them all the way.


    Moreover, his heart of Tao is more firm than ever before, and he directly ignores these mocking voices.


    His eyes were shining, and he observed the first test ground.


    Under his feet are large rocks. Through his eyes, he can see that these rocks are extraordinary, with many rules engraved in them.


    In front of him, there is a desert, paved with yellow sand, in which many people are walking.


    When he saw this, he understood.


    The first level of trial land should pass this desert.


    Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian also understood in an instant.


    "It seems that this desert is hard to walk through..."


    Yuan chongtian said with burning eyes.


    There is no doubt that the trial ground created by ancient sages and sages is full of hardships.


    "There''s something under the desert!"


    Leaf wind eyes in the golden said.


    He has cast the Holy Spirit. He can see more with the power of the Holy Spirit.


    There is nothing on the surface of this desert, but there are some things under it!


    However, it can''t be called something. It''s pure power and incomparable power.


    And just after he said that, those who were walking in the desert were in crisis.


    The strong wind blows, the yellow sand is all over the sky, and there are strange runes surging under those people''s feet. They should be dragged into the desert by force.


    This force appears suddenly, but the people on the yellow sand are not flustered at all, as if they knew it would happen for a long time.


    They are all shining, and the power of respecting the environment is breaking out to fight against each other.


    "They just got to the original location, not to the really difficult area, almost these people can get through."


    Someone said.


    Many people have not yet stepped into the desert and watched.


    "Well, if you can''t get through the original lot, there''s no need to continue. You know, if you don''t get through the original lot, there won''t be a life crisis. If you go to the most difficult area, you may lose your life!"


    Beside, a young man nodded.


    This desert trial, the more forward, the more terrible, only those top-notch respect for the environment Tianjiao, it is possible to cross.


    It''s not easy for some of the strong people whose real cultivation realm is higher than that of respecting the environment to pass the desert test, because there are rules in the desert test, which can give full play to the strength of respecting the environment, while the strength above that of respecting the environment cannot be given full play to.


    You should know that people who pass the test may get the baptism of holy blood, and who can get the baptism of holy blood?!


    Those who are not qualified in talent and potential cannot be baptized by holy blood at all.


    "I don''t know if anyone can pass the test this time..."


    A young man looked around and sighed.


    There are hundreds of people who come to participate in the test, not only the human race, but also other races.


    But even so, it''s unlikely that any of these people will pass the test successfully.


    It''s too hard to test. It''s really hard to pass.


    "There are still some. Don''t you see Tianjiao Nianyu of Nian''s family here?"


    "Well, not only in, but also Shuijia''s Shuidou, Lingjia''s Lingluo, gujia''s guxing, Jinlu of jinape, Qingyu of qingyuhe and Bingxin of bingzu. They are all likely to succeed!"


    Many people said.


    The people they mentioned are all well-known Tianjiao. They can''t be underestimated. Their strength is amazing.


    "If they were, it would be possible to pass the test!"


    The young man who spoke at the beginning looked at Nian Yu and others and said angrily.


    Next to them, Ye Feng hears these people''s voices, and he also looks at Nian Yu and others.


    Nianjia, Shuijia, Lingjia and gujia, he once heard that Fuyin said that this is the most powerful force of the human race in this world, and in these four families, there is also a nine little true respect, which is extraordinary.


    "The realm of cultivation is in the perfect state of reverence. Approaching the state of reverence, there is hope to pass the desert test."


    Ye Feng, after observing Nian Yu and others, nodded.


    And Nian Yu and others also found that Ye Feng was observing them, and some of them had unpleasant expressions on their faces.


    Who are they?


    They are well-known Tianjiao in this world, and Ye Feng is just a little monk in the void.


    Some of them are upset that such little monks dare to comment on them."Boy, take care of your eyes. You can''t look at some people casually!"


    In the eyes of the year in two terrible beams of light, staring at Ye Feng said.


    "Dare to look around again and dig out your eyes!"


    Bing Xin, from the ice clan, looked at Ye Feng coldly and said.


    She is slender, wearing a white dress, wearing snow ornaments, with a cold breath emanating from the whole body, which is amazing.


    Bingzu, a powerful alien, also has a nine little zhenzun in the family. Moreover, this nine little zhenzun is extremely extraordinary, even stronger than other small zhenzuns such as Fuyin. It is the head of nine little zhenzun, named Bingchen.


    Ye Feng''s face looks at Nian Yu and Bingxin with indifference, but he doesn''t pay attention to them.


    He turned to Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian and said, "Dean, martial uncle, let''s prepare for the test."


    "Good."


    Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian nodded and got ready.


    To see Ye Feng even ignore them, in and Bing Xin''s face immediately have anger.


    "Boy, I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me?!"


    In the year of murderous to the leaf wind said.


    "What''s wrong with you? If you have any problems, you should go to the hospital immediately, and don''t come out to harm people! "


    Ye Feng said impatiently.


    He didn''t take care of Nian Yu and others anymore. Nian Yu and others came to trouble him, which made him angry.


    "The cultivation realm is not high, and the tone of speaking is very hard. Do you know who you are talking to?"


    In the eyes of sinister said.


    "Who are you? Aren''t you the year of?! "


    Ye Feng sneered and said, "it''s ridiculous that you don''t allow people to look around like this. Do you know that the owner of your family and the year of your family are not easy? I''m not afraid to scold you face to face, not to mention you!"


    He is telling the truth.


    When he and Fuyin first came back to FUJIA, he once had a positive breakthrough with Nian Hong, the head of the Nian family, and Nianjia, one of the nine little zhenzuns.


    He''s not afraid of the family leader''s new year. What''s more, the new year in front of him?!

 Chapter 962

    Scold the head of the new year''s family and the top Tianjiao of the new year''s family face-to-face. It''s not easy for the new year, one of the nine true masters?!


    When Ye Feng said this, he immediately thought of a sound of uproar.


    "It''s a little bit loud!"


    "With his cultivation realm, he also scolded the new year''s owner and the difficulty of the new year? I''m afraid he hasn''t woke up yet! I don''t think he has ever met the owner of Nian''s family and it''s not easy! "


    "I haven''t seen him, not to mention he''s a little monk in the void!"


    Around, many people sneer repeatedly said.


    Ye Feng''s words are just like the Arabian Nights, unrealistic to the extreme, no one believes Ye Feng''s words.


    The head of Nian''s family, what a supreme existence it is, is the most prosperous patriarch of the human race, whose strength is unpredictable and unimaginable.


    But the age is not easy, equally extraordinary, for this world''s most dazzling peerless Tianjiao, few young generation can compete with it.


    Even the figures of the elders are not so easy as last year.


    This is the transcendent existence. Ye Feng, a little monk in the void, even said that he had scolded him face to face, which was just talking in a dream!


    Don''t say they don''t believe, no one will.


    "It''s a pity how handsome little brother can say such a thing!"


    A young girl shook her head and said, her face was very sorry.


    "If he really scolds the head of the new year''s family face to face, it''s not easy for him to live until now?! How ridiculous! Not to mention the head of Nian''s family, even if it''s not easy, you can kill him by turning over your hands! "


    Someone opened his mouth and said, "I don''t believe what Ye Feng said at all.".


    On the other side, Bing Xin, Gu Xing and others laughed, which was the funniest joke they heard.


    Even if they are famous in this world, they dare not disrespect the new year''s head. But Ye Feng said he scolded them face to face, which made them laugh heartily.


    "Boy, you said that you scolded the head of the new year''s family and that it was not easy. Ha ha, you are really good. I also said that I once slapped the saint. Do you believe it?"


    Jinlu, of the golden ape family, said he couldn''t laugh straight up.


    Ye Feng glanced at Jin Lu and said, "I don''t know if you''ve ever beaten a saint, but I know very well that the flesh and blood of your golden ape family is delicious and chewy!"


    What he said is also true. Not long ago, he just ate the golden ape barbecue, which is really memorable.


    "Boy, I think you have lost your mind. I don''t know how to write dead words!"


    Jinlu glared at the big eyes like a copper bell and said viciously.


    "Don''t mess with me, or you''ll be roasted and eaten!"


    Leaf wind said coldly.


    "You are really looking for death!"


    Jinlu bares his teeth, and his strong body sends out a strong sense of killing. He says to Ye Feng.


    He was only a step away from the spiritual realm, and Ye Feng, a little monk in the void realm, said that he would bake him off. How could he bear it?!


    "Brother Jin, this kid doesn''t know how great he is. Brother Jin, teach him a lesson!"


    Next to him, Nian Yu said with a sneer on his face.


    However, when he finished this sentence, he suddenly seemed to remember something, and his face suddenly turned very gloomy.


    "It''s you boy, you''re Ye Feng!"


    He glared at Ye Feng and said in a very cold voice.


    What Ye Feng said before, let him remember who Ye Feng is finally!


    Twenty years ago, they were not invited to discuss marriage with the Fu family, but failed.


    The reason for the failure of the marriage is Ye Feng!


    At that time, their new year''s head and new year were not easy to get angry. In the family, they ordered that once they met Ye Feng, they should never let it go and kill it!


    However, in the past 20 years, none of them met Ye Feng, and this matter has been weakened.


    Today, if ye Feng didn''t mention that it''s not easy for him to live in Fujia, he really can''t remember it!


    "You know who I am, so do you. It''s true that I scolded your new year''s head in person for something difficult."


    Ye Feng sneered.


    The hatred between him and Nian''s family is doomed to be irresolvable, so he doesn''t need to worry about this year.


    "After 20 years of hiding, you finally dare to show up!"


    Said Nian Yu with a grim expression.


    "Hide? You look up to you so much. How could I ever be afraid of you? "


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    If he is really afraid, then he will not be in conflict with the new year''s head.


    "Brother Jin, do you remember that twenty years ago, there were six strong men in your golden ape family who did not know where they were?! I tell you that this boy did it. He killed the six strong men of your golden ape family and took all the bodies away! "Said Nian Yu to the nearby Jinlu.


    He remembered all about it. In, the head of the family said that Ye Feng had killed six Golden apes. He told them that if they met Ye Feng, they must not underestimate Ye Feng. Ye Feng was very strange.


    So he told Jinlu about this and wanted to join hands with Jinlu to kill Ye Feng.


    "Elder brother Nian, how can I forget this matter? But elder brother Nian, what you said is not true? Just this kid, can you kill six of our golden apes


    Jinlu said suspiciously.


    The six strong men of the golden ape family who lost their trace are the strong men of the true respect environment, and Ye Feng is only a cave and a void environment. Even if a hundred Ye Feng were in the same place, they could not kill the six strong men of the golden ape family. He did not believe what Yu said.


    Not only he doesn''t believe it, but Bingxin and others don''t believe it.


    If ye Feng could really kill the six strong men of the golden ape family, how frightening would Ye Feng''s strength be?!


    "It''s said by the head of the family. There won''t be any fake! This kid is so weird that you can''t just look at his face! "


    Said in, gnashing his teeth.


    At that time, after the new year''s owner said this, his expression was very solemn. He told them not to be confused by the surface of Ye Feng, but to treat it seriously, and not to treat it carelessly!


    It''s not only Ye Feng who killed six Golden apes and saved Fuyin that shocked the owner of Nian family, but Ye Feng also shocked the owner of Nian family.


    In, the head of the family thought highly of Ye Feng and decided that Ye Feng was not as simple as it seemed.


    However, in, the owner of the family only said about Ye Feng''s killing of six Golden apes, but not about Shen Ye.


    "Boy, the six strong men of the golden ape family really died in your hands?!"


    Jinlu stared at Ye Feng and said.


    This picture of Nian Yu doesn''t seem to be telling lies. He has some faith in it.


    "What do you think? Otherwise, why would I say that your golden ape meat is delicious? "


    Leaf wind light said.


    Without any taboo, he said it directly.

 Chapter 963

    "Ye Feng, I didn''t expect you to admit it directly!"


    In the shade of the face, cold said.


    Ye Feng admitted so directly, which surprised him.


    At the same time, his heart also became more concerned about Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is obviously a bully, otherwise, why dare Ye Feng admit it directly?!


    "What dare not?"


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    There is no need to hide this matter any more. Since he has appeared, the Nian family will definitely give him a hand.


    The new year''s owner is also very clear about this. If he doesn''t say it, the new year''s owner will say it.


    Sooner or later, he might as well tell us something that will come out.


    "Boy, did you really kill six strong men of our family?"


    Jinlu gnashed his teeth and stared at Ye Feng. He still didn''t believe this fact.


    No wonder he can''t believe it.


    His six strong men of the golden ape family are all above the true reverence realm. How could he kill the six strong men of the golden ape family with the help of Ye Feng, a little monk of the void realm?!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    "Brother Jin, don''t doubt it. This is what the head of my family said. If brother Jin doesn''t believe it and goes out of the testing ground, you can face it with the head of my family!"


    He opened his mouth and said to Jinlu.


    Then he stared at Ye Feng coldly and said, "now let''s take this boy first!"


    He has a lot of concerns about Ye Feng. He is worried that he will have an accident when he gives his hand to Ye Feng alone. So he wants to join Jinlu to give his hand to Ye Feng.


    If he goes with Jinlu, he will surely win Ye Feng!


    "Whether it''s true or not, I can''t let this kid go!"


    Jinlu said in a cold voice.


    He is very famous for Tianjiao in this world, and Ye Feng even treats him as food in front of so many people, saying that he will be roasted and eaten.


    This makes him angry to the extreme, and it is absolutely impossible to let Yefeng go easily.


    "OK, let''s go and take this kid together!"


    At the beginning of the year, he went up with Jinlu to take down Ye Feng.


    On the other side, Bing Xin, Shui Xuan, Ling Luo, Gu Xing and Qing Yu all have different luster when they look at Ye Feng.


    At this stage, they dare not underestimate Ye Feng any more.


    Whether Ye Feng really killed six of the golden ape''s strongmen or not, just Chongnian''s cautious attitude towards Ye Feng, they dare not underestimate Ye Feng any more!


    In the same strength as them, but also pull on Jinlu to fight against Ye Feng, so we can see that Ye Feng is not as simple as it seems!


    "In the same year as Jinlu, we fought against Ye Feng...?"


    "Ye Feng What is the origin of it! "


    Around, other people are also watching silly, scared.


    Things are changing so fast that they can''t react at all.


    Ye Feng, who was despised by others at first, suddenly let Nian Yu pay so much attention to him, and even pulled Jin Lu to fight Ye Feng, which really made them completely stunned.


    "I said, don''t mess with me, no matter you are really roasted and eaten!"


    Ye fengleng looked at Jinlu approaching him, and said in a cold voice.


    He killed the six strong men of the golden ape family, and the relationship with the golden ape family has been irresolvable for a long time. If Jinlu did not know what to do with him, he would definitely kill Jinlu without any mercy.


    "Arrogance!"


    Jinlu was so angry when he heard what Ye Feng said.


    He took the lead in shooting. His whole body was full of terrible golden awns. His fists made a sensation. He crushed the void and killed Xiang Yefeng in a terrible way.


    It has to be said that he is really strong enough to bear the title of famous Tianjiao.


    Although his cultivation realm is still in the realm of earthly reverence, the fluctuation between his hands is no different from those of spiritual reverence.


    On the contrary, he is even stronger than those spiritual beings.


    "If you don''t listen, don''t blame me."


    The leaf breeze light openings to say.


    Later, his clothes fluttered and his body was shining with a brilliant luster. He also opened his fists and fought with Jinlu.


    "Let''s face it, we two. You don''t have a chance!"


    In, Yu sneered and attacked Ye Feng from the other side.


    He was very careful about Ye Feng, without any carelessness. When he came up, he sacrificed a magic weapon, which killed Ye Feng fiercely.


    That is a gold stick, very bright, gorgeous and dazzling, the whole body circulation has the rule of order, very detached.


    Ye Feng is fearless. He deduces the holy skill of true dragon and the holy skill of Kunpeng. He urges the power of these two holy skills to the extreme. The true dragon and Kunpeng are accompanied by his double fists. He fought with him in the year of Jinlu.He is very fierce with one enemy and two enemies. Although he was strong with Jinlu, he still couldn''t suppress him. He is very flexible and easy to deal with.


    Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian retreated to one side. Their expressions were calm and they were not worried about Ye Feng at all.


    Ye Feng''s bottom card means a lot, even one of the nine little zhenzun can defeat Hu Zhi, let alone Jinlu and Nian Yu.


    On the other side, Bing Xin and others look at Ye Feng''s eyes, and the strange light becomes more prosperous.


    Ye Feng is really not simple. I can see it from this move!


    At this time, Ye Feng''s combat power is completely beyond the void of the cave, and is no worse than any of them.


    "What kind of background does he have?!"


    Bing Xin and others looked at Ye Feng with great dignity, and speculated about the origin of Ye Feng.


    Compared with them, the cultivation of Dongxu is too intimidating.


    They have no doubt that when they are in the void, they can''t even reach one tenth of Ye Feng''s combat power.


    And just then, at the entrance of the first floor, a large number of people came in.


    When they saw that Ye Feng was fighting with Jin Lu and Nian Yu, the expression on their faces became strange.


    "Hu Zhi can''t beat Ye Feng How dare Jin Lu and Nian Yu fight with Ye Feng? "


    "There are I can''t help myself! "


    They shook their heads and said.


    They all saw Ye Feng''s real combat power outside. It''s horrible. Even Hu Zhi is not his opponent. It''s so powerful!


    "It can''t be said that Ye Feng''s fierce battle with Hu Zhi is not the real strength of Ye Feng, but the strength borrowed by Ye Feng. Compared with the real strength, Ye Feng is not the opponent of Hu Zhi!"


    "Well, yes, if ye Feng doesn''t use that power, Jin Lu and Nian Yu won''t be able to beat Ye Feng!"


    Many people said.


    They believe that if ye Feng does not use that power, Jinlu and Nian Yu will definitely have the power to fight Ye Feng.


    "The road of Tianjiao is different from ours We just came in late for a while, and Ye Feng was fighting with people again. He was still fighting with one enemy and two enemies. It was really unacceptable! "


    Someone said with a sigh.

 Chapter 964

    The movement Ye Feng caused outside the test ground was just too sensational. First, he defeated many descendants of the Jiutian Fox family with one man''s strength, then he made a strong move to defeat Hu Zhi, and finally led to the scene of "Heaven crying". All of this was too shocking, which was unexpected.


    This also led to the discovery that Ye Feng and others had entered the testing ground after these people recovered from the shock.


    They didn''t have any hesitation. Those who didn''t pass the first test quickly followed them to the first test ground. They all wanted to see how Ye Feng could make shocking moves in this test ground.


    As expected, Ye Feng didn''t let them down.


    When they came in, they saw Ye Feng fighting with one enemy and two. They fought against Tianjiao Jinlu and Nian Yu, who are very famous in this world!


    "Jin Lu and Nian Yu are absolutely not bad. After the real battle, the general holy master can''t be their opponent. This time, Ye Feng will probably end badly!"


    "Well, yes, although Ye Feng said that it was because he had practiced too fast before that all the hidden dangers in his body broke out, which led to" Heaven crying "and was on the verge of death, but I guess it has something to do with the power Ye Feng borrowed!"


    "All things in the world are about cause and effect. How can it be so easily borrowed? I also believe that Ye Feng almost died because he borrowed that kind of power! "


    Many people said.


    In their view, that kind of power is by no means easy to use. If Ye Feng borrows it, there will be a big crisis. Therefore, they don''t look forward to Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng is the son of heaven''s choice and the flower of the road. Can we infer everything according to common sense? I don''t think it''s possible for Jinlu and Nian to defeat Ye Feng. "


    Someone shook his head and said.


    Although he also believed that Ye Feng could not use that kind of power easily, Ye Feng was not an ordinary person, and there were many means. It was difficult for Jin Lu and Nian Yu to defeat Ye Feng.


    Some of them think Ye Feng will win, while others think that Jin Lu and Nian Yu will win. Their opinions are very different.


    However, the voices of these people shocked the people who had been in the testing ground.


    "Ye Feng is the son of Tianxuan, who carries the flowers of the road......?!"


    Bing Xin murmured, and her face was full of unbelievable expressions.


    Ye Feng is still fighting with Jinlu for years. She has already seen that Ye Feng is not simple, not as it appears on the surface.


    But what she did not expect was that Ye Feng was not so simple, carrying the flowers of the avenue, the son of heaven!


    She also knows about the flowers of the avenue. It''s so extraordinary that the people selected for the avenue can bring infinite blessings and opportunities, which she can''t believe.


    "Hu Zhi He beat them all?! "


    Lingluo and shuixuan are also two extremely beautiful women. In this world, their beauty can also be ranked on the list.


    But at this time, they did not have that kind of peerless beauty temperament at all.


    They are swallowing their saliva crazily. Their expression is almost dementia. They can''t believe what they hear.


    Ye Feng just defeated Hu Zhi?!


    How could it be!


    Hu Zhi is a nine little true Zun. The cultivation strength has already reached the level of true Zun, but Ye Feng is only in the void. The gap between them is too big!


    At this moment, they believed in what Nian Yu had said before.


    The six strong men of the golden ape family may be killed by Ye Feng!


    "Fortunately, I didn''t give him a hand!"


    The ancient travel of the ancient family, the green giving of the Qingyu crane people, their faces are sweaty and full of happiness.


    Ye Feng had previously commented on them, which made them dissatisfied with Ye Feng, and they all wanted to teach Ye Feng a lesson.


    But now, their thought of Ye Feng''s hand has completely dissipated.


    Joke, even fox Zhi is defeated, they dare to go up to look for Ye Feng''s trouble, isn''t that looking for death?!


    Hu Zhi can be much better than them!


    On the other side, Jinlu and Nianyu''s face was extremely ugly.


    The two of them did not suppress Ye Feng, especially when they heard that Ye Feng was the son of heaven, carrying the flowers of the avenue, and defeated Hu Zhi, which made their mood worse.


    However, no matter how bad their mood is, they have been fighting with Ye Feng. There is no way to retreat. They can only fight to the death.


    "Brother Jin, don''t leave your hand, we must take this boy!"


    Years in the vicious said.


    He took the lead in breaking out the most powerful force, and the gold stick in his hand was more brilliant. With a big wave of his hand, the gold stick hit the leaf wind across the air.


    At the same time, Jinlu also broke out his strongest strength. He recovered to his own body. His skin was golden, like a mountain, and he was extremely shocked."Keep your hands or not, the result is the same!"


    Ye fenglenghum, there is no fear at all.


    He was inspired by his innate power. Behind him, a divine ring appeared. Like a real young god, he made a sensation and went away.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion was heard in an instant, and the area was completely filled with terrible energy fluctuations.


    Ye Feng''s body glows, offering all kinds of powerful gods. He is very fierce. In the case of one enemy and two enemies, he still has the upper hand, suppressing Jin Lu and Nian Yu.


    Jinlu and Nianyu, although their strength is amazing, their cultivation realm is in a perfect state of respect, only a step away, they can be promoted to the state of spiritual respect.


    However, they have not yet been promoted to spiritual veneration. To defeat Ye Feng with their current strength is tantamount to dreaming, which is impossible to achieve.


    Without spiritual respect, there is no threat to Ye Feng at all.


    Ye Feng''s current combat power is very terrifying, and all kinds of supernatural powers have been upgraded. Especially, the hearts of other Taoists are firmer than before. With my invincible belief, Ye Feng is also firmer. The combat power he can exert should be more powerful.


    Poop poop!


    Jin Lu and Nian coughed up blood and were hurt by Ye Feng. They suffered a lot and became very pale.


    Ye Feng is too fierce. They really can''t beat Ye Feng.


    "Please help me, my family will remember your kindness!"


    Shouted to Bingxin and other people in.


    Until now, Ye Feng can''t let them go. If nobody helps them, they are doomed to die in Ye Feng''s hands!


    "I, the golden ape, will remember your kindness!"


    Jinlu roars, and asks Bingxin and others to help.


    He is very unwilling, but there is no way. He and Nian Yu are not rivals of Ye Feng at all.

 Chapter 965

    Bing Xin and others heard the cry for help from Jinlu and Nian Yu, but they turned a deaf ear and didn''t respond at all.


    Joke, now they know that Ye Feng defeated Hu Zhi, how dare they provoke Ye Feng?!


    "You..."


    Jinlu and in, when they saw Bingxin and others not moved at all, they were angry.


    At the same time, their hearts, but also raised a very sad.


    Bing Xin and others don''t help them, they are doomed to be doomed this time!


    "Ye Feng, stop now. The hatred between you and my new year''s family will be wiped out. My new year''s family will never look for your trouble again!"


    Nian Yu said to Ye Feng with a pale face.


    "Funny, you can represent Nian family?"


    Ye Feng sneered and didn''t believe what Nian Yu said.


    He didn''t have any left hands. Seven Wonderful Holy swords were sacrificed by him. They cut through the void and killed Nian Yu directly like a master.


    On the other side, Jinlu was frightened and his face was full of panic.


    Ye Feng is so decisive in killing him that he is doomed to die!


    "I I''ll fight you! "


    Jinlu roars, huge body rushes up from the original place, double fists with extremely terrible energy fluctuation, blow to Ye Feng.


    However, it is useless for him to fight back.


    "I always count my words. If you dare to provoke me, I will not let you go and eat you on the barbecue!"


    Ye fengleng hum, his body is shining with infinite luster. When he attacked, he collided with Jinlu with the strength of his body without using the seven Wonderful Holy swords.


    When the power of the sixth level holy body and the human treasure opened in his body broke out, Jinlu couldn''t resist it at all. In a moment, he just shot his head and killed him on the spot.


    In this war, he seems to win easily, but in fact, it is not.


    He broke out his own combat power in an all-round way without any reservation, which was the only way to suppress Jinlu and Nian Yu.


    The strength of Jinlu and Nianyu is not weak. If he wants to easily defeat Jinlu and Nianyu, it is impossible. He needs to deal with it with all his strength.


    In fact, it also has a lot to do with the enhancement of his Dao heart.


    He was extremely close to death before. At the last moment, he woke up. This process is equivalent to Nirvana rebirth. His Tao heart, therefore, became firm and won''t be shaken any more.


    I am invincible. This is the road he built. The more stable his heart is, the more powerful his power will be.


    Therefore, he can suppress Jinlu and Nian Yu.


    If he didn''t experience the state of frequent death, the power he could exert would not be so strong. It would be very difficult to suppress Jinlu and Nianyu!


    "When it''s out of the test ground, it''s roasted and eaten!"


    Ye Feng grinned and collected Jinlu''s body.


    "Ye Feng is stronger..."


    Around, those who watched Ye Feng''s battle outside all looked at Ye Feng strangely and said.


    They obviously felt the power of Ye Feng. Otherwise, Ye Feng could not suppress Jin Lu and Nian Yu in this way.


    "Maybe Ye Feng''s hidden dangers erupted in his body, and his strength has been improved again after Ye Feng has solved all these hidden dangers!"


    Someone sighed and said.


    Ye Feng''s strength has been improved again. Apart from this possibility, they can''t figure out the reason why Ye Feng''s strength has increased greatly.


    Bing Xin and other people''s eyes are half narrowed, their hearts are more grateful that they didn''t help Jin Lu and Nian Yu before.


    Ye Feng is so amazing that none of them would like to have a feud with him.


    "Young master ye I have offended many times before. Please don''t worry about it! "


    "We''re so blind, we''re so sorry!"


    Bing Xin and others came forward with apologies, apologizing to Ye Feng one after another.


    Ye Feng looks at Bing Xin and others lightly, and doesn''t say much.


    These people obviously belong to the people who bully the soft and fear the hard. Their character is not very good. There is no need to pay too much attention to them.


    At this time, there were several roars of tearing lungs on the yellow sand. Many people went to the hard to cross area in the center, where they were robbed, spilled blood on the ground and dyed the yellow sand red.


    This scene is very sinister, blood stained yellow sand, scattered pieces of meat, there is a smell of constantly floating over.


    "It''s a terrible trial, and it will take people''s lives!"


    Jiang chongtian frowned.


    He had never seen such a testing ground.


    The test ground is for the area where the friars are trained. Although there will be dangerous situations, most of them will not kill people. However, the test ground is obviously different. There are four opportunities to kill, and a little carelessness will lead to the loss of life!


    This is not so much a testing ground as a desperate situation!Ye Feng''s eyebrows also stirred up, and dozens of celebrities were like this in the yellow sand, even he was moved.


    Previously, Fu Ruyuan and Fu Yin, the leader of the Fu family, told him that the test ground was very dangerous and that they might lose their lives. He still didn''t believe it.


    After all, this is the area where ancient sages and sages jointly created to hone people. It''s for the future generations to enhance their strength to fight against the future generations of heaven punishment. How could it cause great casualties among them!


    Therefore, he has some unbelief, thinking that this is just Fu Ruyuan and Fuyin to tell him that the test ground is difficult to pass.


    But now, he came here in person and saw dozens of famous people talking about blood. He fully believed what furuyuan and Fuyin said.


    This test ground is very terrible, just like a desperate situation. If you are a little careless, you will lose your life!


    "Can''t be careless..."


    He said in a voice, indicating to Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian that if they don''t feel right, don''t force them to withdraw in time.


    "Ye Feng, are you here for the first time?"


    Shuijia''s Shuidou, a very beautiful and extraordinary girl, walked forward with a smile and asked Ye Feng.


    The performance of Ye Feng and others can be seen at a glance. They are not only the first time to come to the test ground, but also don''t know much about it.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded in response, which did not need to be concealed.


    "The reason why the testing ground is so terrible is like a dangerous situation, but the ancient sages specially made it..."


    The water opened its mouth and explained to Ye Feng.


    Only the real desperate place can make people get rapid promotion, so the ancient sages will make this trial place so terrible.


    "The ancient sages have worked hard..."


    Next to her, Lingluo, the young girl of Lingjia, sighed and said.


    Living in this prison world, every ten thousand years will be reaped by the offspring after the death penalty, just like the domestic livestock, there is no freedom to speak of.


    Because of this, the ancient sages took great pains to create this testing ground.


    The ancient sages want the future generations of this world to practice between real life and death, and want the future generations of this world to really grow up!

 Chapter 966

    Ye Feng''s face was silent after listening.


    He understood the thoughts of the ancient sages and their practices.


    If you don''t experience the experience of life and death, you will never really grow up.


    "If possible, I''ll break the prison world!"


    He said that in his heart.


    This prison world should not exist. It was created for selfish purposes and must be broken down.


    The yellow sand is rolling, hundreds of people are robbed, blood is splashed on the ground, and meat is sprinkled on the ground, but the rest are not afraid of anything, they are still moving forward.


    They know how heavy their burden is. If they don''t practice hard, they will be really finished. They will become real domestic animals and never return to the real world.


    The road is very difficult, but they are still gritting their teeth and insisting that they will not give up until they reach their limit.


    "Be careful. Let''s go, too."


    Ye Feng said to Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian, and then he took the lead in stepping into the yellow sand.


    The yellow sand is very soft, just like the real desert, but he knows that there is a terrible energy under the yellow sand. Those who lost their lives were killed by that terrible energy.


    Behind him, Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian also set foot on the yellow sand.


    They are very solemn. They add a guardian spirit to themselves, and sacrifice their own magic tools, and move forward carefully.


    Ye Feng walked in front of him. The yellow sand under his feet moved. A huge suction was pulling his body, trying to pull him into the yellow sand.


    He didn''t mean to, the internal force turned to resist this suction, and continued to move forward.


    This is the original location, not powerful, he dealt with very easily.


    And the more you go forward, the greater the suction and the stronger the power.


    But Ye Feng is more powerful, and these suction forces can''t do anything for him at all, never leave him for a moment.


    He has successfully passed through the original area and came to the central area, which is the most difficult area to cross.


    Around him, there are pieces of meat scattered on the yellow sand, where the previous people were robbed and died.


    "It''s better not to pass. Come back after the strength is improved!"


    There are many people going back and forth in front of them. If they reach the limit and go further, they will only die.


    In fact, there are very few people who can successfully pass the yellow sand test.


    Although the yellow sand test is the first level of test, it is also extremely terrifying. It''s not the top Tianjiao, and it''s very difficult to get through.


    On the other side, Ye Feng sacrifices the silver dragon halberd.


    When he came to the central area, he was very cautious and did not dare to be careless at all.


    Clang!


    At this time, the power under the yellow sand suddenly surged, a bone spear directly broke through the sand and came out, killing Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng did not have any panic. He held the silver dragon halberd in his hand, which directly blocked the killing of the spear.


    He has achieved the Holy Spirit. The power of divine sense is extremely powerful. In addition, he has the existence of breaking the false holy eye. In the moment when the power under the yellow sand appears different, he senses it.


    This spear is very frightening. It''s all white. It''s carved with some runes. It collides with silver dragon halberd. It''s not weak at all. It''s even stronger. The silver dragon halberd shakes slightly.


    "Interesting!"


    Ye Feng said, his eyes half narrowed.


    This bone spear, which he saw through, was not a real bone spear, but a combination of forces under the yellow sand.


    It''s not a real bone spear. It''s only for strength condensation. It can compete with silver dragon halberd. From this, we can imagine how terrible the power of yellow sand under it is.


    You should know that silver dragon halberd contains Dragon Crystal, which is absolutely comparable to holy ware under the urging of dragon power.


    However, in this way, the silver dragon halberd was suppressed by the bone spear, which had to be surprising.


    He didn''t hesitate to expand his powers and develop various visions, fighting with the spear.


    At the same time, he''s moving forward.


    At this time, the yellow sand suddenly reappeared in a strange way. Two dark white bone hands came out and seized Ye Feng''s two feet.


    These two bone hands are also terrible. They are engraved with runes and are powerful. After grasping Ye Feng''s two feet, Ye Feng is completely imprisoned, which makes Ye Feng unable to move.


    "It''s really difficult to pass such a test."


    Ye Feng sighed and said.


    The power under the yellow sand is very strong. The things condensed out are far from the ordinary reverence monks can resist. Even Bingxin and other well-known Tianjiao are difficult to pass.


    However, he is very human, and his real combat power is even stronger than Bing Xin and others.


    His body was shining, and all ten holy springs of power were opened. At the same time, he urged the power of the sixth level holy body to the extreme.Click!


    The sound of bone breaking sounded. After the power of Ye Feng burst out, the two bone hands that imprisoned his feet were shattered by him in an instant.


    "Nine days of dragon flying!"


    Ye Feng drinks it lightly, and draws all the power from the keel. Then he adds it to the silver dragon halberd, offering the strongest attack of the silver dragon halberd.


    Roar!


    The deafening sound of the dragon''s voice sounded, and the Silver Dragon God appeared. It collided with the silver dragon halberd and the bone spear.


    Click!


    The sound of bone breaking sounded again. The bone spear could not bear the strongest blow from the silver dragon halberd. In an instant, it was smashed and bone scraps were scattered on the ground.


    "This is just the beginning."


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    However, he has just stepped into the central region. There is still a long way to go through the central region, and this long distance will certainly not be very peaceful and full of crisis.


    However, he did not have any fear, and walked steadily forward.


    It was not long before he left. There was another movement under the yellow sand. Something came out from under the yellow sand.


    It''s a scorpion with a huge body, which is several feet long. The whole body is full of dark dead white. It''s hanging the tail of scorpion and is in front of the leaf wind.


    "War!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, holds Silver Dragon halberd, and directly welcomes and kills the past.


    The body of the bone scorpion is engraved with runes. Its tail swings open like a sky knife, cutting horizontally to the leaf wind.


    There is no doubt that the skull Scorpio is very powerful, and the war broke out in a flash.


    On the other hand, Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian have also gone through the original area and come to the central area. They are experiencing what Ye Feng has experienced before.


    They are much worse than Ye Feng. They are obviously very hard to deal with the spear.


    However, they are also unusual ground venerable. After years of cultivation in the north and promotion to the ground venerable, they are much stronger than the ordinary ground venerable.

 Chapter 967

    The sand is rolling, the opportunity is killing, Ye Feng, Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian are fighting each other.


    Ye Feng held the silver dragon halberd, and all kinds of supernatural powers were consecrated continuously. He stirred up his surging power and fought fiercely with the bone scorpion.


    It has to be said that the skull scorpion is very terrible. The whole white bone is extremely hard, as if it were made of metal. It collided with the silver dragon halberd, and Mars splashed all over the ground.


    "Strong as it is, it''s not my match!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and the power of urging is increased. The dragon power of silver dragon halberd is shocking, crushing the bone and scorpion away.


    This skull scorpion is fighting against the wind of the leaves. The runes depicted in the whole body are shining, and there are extremely terrible energy waves flowing out.


    But still not.


    There are some gaps between it and the leaf wind, and it can''t resist the outbreak of the aggravation of the leaf wind.


    Boom boom!


    The terrible and astonishing explosion sound sounded, and Ye Feng''s body glowed, just like a real young god, killing the bone scorpion.


    Bone scorpion to resist, a layer of energy light cover in its bones, resist the attack of leaf wind.


    But Ye Feng is so powerful that the silver dragon halberd in his hand is full of hidden light. When the silver dragon halberd stirs up, it will cut through the energy wave light that the bone scorpion covers the bone.


    The bones of the scorpion are shaking violently, and the runes depicted in the whole body are no longer shining.


    "It''s over!"


    Ye Feng drinks it lightly, and two extremely frightening beams of light are emitted from his eyes. Ten of his powerful springs are fully opened, and the surging power is turned around. Silver Dragon halberds are stirred one after another, and instantly the bone scorpion is completely broken, and the broken bone is scattered all over the place.


    His clothes fluttered, his steps did not stop, and he continued to move forward.


    On the other hand, the battle between Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian is not over.


    They also encountered the bone spear that Ye Feng encountered. It''s terrible. With their current strength, it will take a while to solve the problem.


    "The bone spear and the bone scorpion, the dean and the martial uncle should be able to solve them..."


    Ye Feng looked back and said.


    He knows the strength of the dean and the martial uncle. Although the bone spear and the bone scorpion are very powerful, there is no way that the dean and the martial uncle, the dean and the martial uncle, can survive.


    "The really difficult area has arrived..."


    Ye Feng took back his eyes and said with half a squint.


    The former people, at most, came here, then turned back and didn''t go on.


    This is the most difficult area to get through. It''s very scary. It''s the area where people are most likely to lose their lives step by step.


    On the other side, Bing Xin and other people''s faces became tense.


    Ye Feng''s area is the most difficult to cross. All along, only those who are absolutely amazing can cross it.


    They have also come here for training before, but they also stopped in the most difficult area and failed.


    This time, although they have a great deal of confidence to get through, they still have no score.


    So when they saw Ye Feng go to the most difficult area, they all became nervous.


    They want to borrow Ye Feng''s card to see if they can cross it.


    In the yellow sand area, the shadow of leaf wind becomes the focus.


    All the people present, except those who had previously practiced in the yellow sand, did not see Ye Feng''s real combat power, and all the rest saw Ye Feng''s real combat power.


    With Ye Feng''s amazing fighting power, they all believe that Ye Feng is likely to be the first one to pass the yellow sand test in the near future!


    "No one has passed the yellow sand test for nearly 20 years!"


    "It seems that Ye Feng will be the first person to pass the yellow sand test after Yinguang!"


    A lot of people have said.


    Silver light, this is also a stunning and general Tianjiao, which is only a little bit less than Fuyin and other nine small zhenzuns, which is very amazing.


    And the silver crow is not weak. It''s a big family in this world. It''s said that an old silver crow has reached the saints'' field and has a very strong foundation.


    Ye Feng''s step is firm, step by step.


    He pushed the divine sense to the extreme, and at the same time, he opened the eyes of breaking false saints. This is the most dangerous and difficult area to cross. He can''t have any carelessness. Otherwise, even he is likely to die here.


    "Only through the practice between life and death can we make ourselves stronger. That''s what I came here for. Come on, let me see how terrible it is!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot. His eyes radiate a very bright light. His whole body is full of confidence.


    He is not afraid of danger because he knows that if the road is too smooth, it is impossible to build a real strong man.Therefore, although he was in the state of void, he came here without hesitation.


    He just wants to pass the test here and make himself stronger!


    The situation of Donghuang is extremely urgent. There is not much time left for him. Those restricted areas of life will jump out when they are uncertain. He must grow up when these restricted areas of life jump out. Otherwise, Donghuang will be doomed!


    He has seen a corner of the future and knows that it is difficult to fight against those forbidden areas of life with his own strength, but he will not give up. He wants to change the future and protect the people he values most!


    The time rule of this prison world is different from that of Donghuang. One day is equal to one hundred years of Donghuang. But even if it is like this, he dare not relax!


    Not to mention that he has seen a corner of the future, even if he did not see a corner of the future, he also knows the power of those life forbidden areas!


    In ancient times, gods and powerful people of all ethnic groups did not stop those forbidden areas of life, so we can imagine how terrible these forbidden areas are!


    The gods, what a supreme existence it is, are completely beyond the realm of humanity. Compared with the saints, I don''t know how much more powerful it is.


    But in ancient times, all the gods were exterminated by the forbidden area of life. The forbidden area of life is really terrible!


    Under such circumstances, how dare Ye Feng relax?!


    Now, he is only in the void state of cultivation, a long way from the level of saints, let alone from the gods!


    And he wants to resist those forbidden areas of life, and at least he has to be beyond the gods, so that he can resist those forbidden areas of life!


    But is it so easy to be beyond the gods?!


    It''s very difficult. He has been practicing in this world for thousands of years. I''m afraid he can''t do it!

 Chapter 968

    When the strong wind blows, the yellow sand flies. The area becomes turbid. The shadow of the leaf wind is completely covered by the flying yellow sand.


    At the same time, there is a dazzling light rising up, the order rule runes burst out, and a wave of disturbing energy pervaded.


    "It''s about to start!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and silver dragon halberd is more tightly held by him.


    Boom boom!


    At this time, several earth shaking explosions suddenly broke out in this area, and then countless golden things rushed out from under the yellow sand.


    "So many bone snakes..."


    Ye Feng''s scalp is a bit numb.


    In front of his eyes, there were countless skeleton snakes. Their skeletons were very large, several feet long, and the scene was very dark.


    And these bone snakes are different from the bone spears and bone scorpions in front.


    The color of these bone snakes is not white, but all of them are gold. Together, they are very dazzling and can''t be looked at directly.


    "The energy fluctuations of these bone snakes are all above the ground environment So many skull snakes, it will be a real battle! "


    Ye Feng said in awe.


    Although his strength is amazing, even Jinlu and the peerless Buddha like him can be killed, but at this moment, he can no longer keep calm.


    The number of these bone snakes is so large that they cover the whole area completely, which is terrible to the extreme.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot. He has a silver dragon halberd in his hand, and his body is twinkling with bright and crystal luster, which directly kills him.


    Although there are many of them, he is not afraid of them.


    On the contrary, his fighting spirit is extremely high!


    This is what he wants to test, to test and fight between real life and death!


    Boom boom!


    The great wave of terror rippled out in an instant. The yellow sand in this area surged more fiercely. The sandstorm raised a piece of land, and the scene was extremely frightening.


    At the same time, from time to time, a dazzling golden awn bursts out, which is the golden awn from those bone snakes.


    These bone snakes are obviously different. They are all gold bones. Compared with the previous bone spears and bone scorpions, they are more hard and indestructible!


    Their bones and bodies swing, like a staff made of gold, sweeping towards the leaf wind, which is extremely terrifying.


    On the other side, Bingxin and others, without any hesitation, urged their own strength to hold on to their eyes and watch Ye Feng''s battle.


    The area where Ye Feng fought was completely turbid and invisible. If they did not use their strength, they could not see the battle between Ye Feng and those bone snakes clearly.


    This is definitely a wonderful World War I, none of them want to miss it.


    There are too many bone snakes, and their bones are very hard. After Ye Feng killed them, within a moment, there were many scars on their bodies, and blood flowed out continuously.


    It''s really scary.


    Ye Feng not only has the sixth level holy body, but also often uses Tianlei liquid to harden the body. At this time, the hardness of the body, even ordinary holy vessels, cannot leave scars on his body.


    But now, he has been injured, and there are many wounds, so we can see how terrible the strength of these bone snakes is!


    "Kill!"


    Although Ye Feng was injured, he did not give up and still fought in the group of bone snakes.


    He also sacrificed the seven Wonderful Holy swords, one holding the seven Wonderful Holy swords and the other holding the silver dragon halberd. Like a young war god, he fought with the bone snakes with awe inspiring spirit.


    However, the number of bone snakes is too much. Although his combat power is amazing, he can''t rush out and sink into the group of bone snakes.


    "Here Something''s wrong?! Why are there so many bone snakes? "


    Someone said in a startled voice, with a look of disbelief.


    He also put his strength on his eyes, and he could see clearly the battle that happened in Ye Feng''s side.


    When he saw the real situation of Ye Feng''s battle, he was completely shocked.


    At that time, he was also present at the yellow sand test, and saw how silver light passed the yellow sand test.


    When silver light came to the most difficult area to cross, although there were bone snakes, but the number was not as much as leaf wind this time!


    At that time, there were less than 30 bone snakes at most, but Ye Feng had more than 100 bone snakes this time!


    The gap between them is too big!


    "It''s really wrong. There are too many bone snakes!"


    "More than a hundred That''s too much! "


    Other people also saw the scene of Ye Feng''s battle, and were immediately shocked.


    They never thought of such a situation. There was a "change" in the yellow sand test, and the test of leaf wind became more terrible."You know too little The appearance of so many skulls shows that Ye Feng''s talent is extraordinary, surpassing anyone who participated in the yellow sand test! "


    Next to him, Tianjiao, who came from the ancient family, shook his head and said.


    "Yes Ye Feng''s talent is just too terrible! "


    Water home''s tianzhijiao female water, full of exclamation said.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, Ye Feng''s talent is no worse than my brother''s, or even better than my brother''s!"


    Ice Xin silver teeth clenched said.


    "Better than ice dust...?"


    Hear Bing Xin say so, a lot of people around stare big eyes, the face is incredible.


    They all know who Bingxin''s brother is!


    Bingxin''s brother is Bingchen!


    Who is ice dust?!


    Ice dust is the top dazzling Tianjiao in the world. It is the first of the nine little zhenzuns. It is extremely amazing and abnormal. There are countless sacred rings and reputations in it. The young generation in the world can''t compare with ice dust at all. Even the other eight little zhenzuns are far from ice dust. There is a big gap between ice dust and ice dust!


    But now, Bingxin even says that Ye Feng''s talent is stronger than Bingchen''s, which really makes them unbelievable.


    "Better than my brother..."


    Bing Xin looked at the figure of Ye Feng and said with a strange look.


    Here is the testing ground jointly created by ancient sages and sages. It is extremely extraordinary and can really squeeze out the potential of the tester!


    Generally, the trials of testers are the same.


    But the test of the top Tianjiao is different. According to the talent and potential of the top Tianjiao, Huangsha test will adjust the difficulty of the test and try to squeeze out all the potential of the top Tianjiao!


    And this difficulty is just the adjustment in the most difficult area!


    When her brother tried, he was different from others. It was very difficult!


    But even so, the difficulty of her brother''s test is not as big as Ye Feng''s at this time!


    Her brother encountered 80 skulls at that time, while Ye Feng encountered more than 100 skulls.


    This gap was immediately reflected.


    Ye Feng''s talent and potential are really better than her brother!

 Chapter 969

    Many people are shocked that Ye Feng is so extraordinary that hundreds of bone snakes have been triggered. As Bing Xin said, Ye Feng is even more amazing than ice dust!


    "The name Ye Feng is destined to spread all over the world, and even the brilliance it emits will block any young generation!"


    "Better than ice dust! It won''t take long for Ye Feng to become the tenth little zhenzun! "


    Many people said with a sigh.


    They have never seen such amazing Tianjiao as Ye Feng. They can''t even compare with the ice dust covered with countless sacred rings. It''s really too scary.


    "Ye Feng and other amazing talents can indeed become the tenth little zhenzun and even surpass the previous nine little zhenzuns, but More than 100 skull snakes have appeared. Can Ye Feng come back alive? "


    Someone said.


    There are more than 100 skulls. It''s too scary. The strength of each skulls is above the ground. Ye Feng''s strength is very strong. But in this case, Ye Feng has little hope of survival.


    "It''s true that he''s so anxious to come here. The cultivation realm is the void realm. It''s better for him to come here when he reaches the zunzhe realm Now, I''m afraid he will have an accident! "


    "It''s a pity..."


    Many shook their heads.


    Now they don''t have the idea that Ye Feng can pass the yellow sand test. They just want to know whether Ye Feng can survive.


    After all, these hundreds of skull snakes are not joking. Even if they can use the power of the Holy One, it is difficult to break through.


    Poop poop!


    Ye Feng coughs up blood constantly. He killed a lot of bone snakes, but the number of bone snakes is too much. Now there are dozens of them left. In the process of fighting, he has suffered a lot of injuries and more cracks on the body surface.


    He felt the threat of death. It was a real trial of life and death. If he didn''t pay attention, he would really die here!


    "Sanqingshu!"


    He bit his teeth and drank it lightly, and offered two other Dharma bodies. Then, his body retreated to one side, which could not destroy the Sutra and heal himself.


    As soon as the two Dharma bodies came out, his pressure immediately reduced a lot.


    His two Dharma bodies have the same strength as his body. At this time, the strength broke out and won the chance to cure the injury for his body.


    "This is Dharma body?! "


    Many people are shocked again. They have never seen a Dharma body with the same strength as the body, and they are still two Dharma bodies!


    This makes them really unbelievable. Ye Feng is too mysterious and has unexpected means.


    On the other side, the body of Ye Feng is constantly bursting out with rays of sunlight. The cracks on his body surface are healing rapidly, and his breath is gradually returning to its peak state.


    Shua, he opened his eyes, there are two God awns shot out.


    "Kill!"


    He rises up and performs all kinds of supernatural powers. There are several visions behind him. He and his two Dharma bodies gather together to fight hundreds of skull snakes together.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big explosion was heard constantly. The bone snake was very powerful. The whole body was golden. The bones were hard and frightening. It was like a staff made of gold from a God. It beat to the leaf wind and his two Dharma bodies.


    This attack is really too terrible. Dozens of skull snakes bombard at the same time. Even a huge mountain will be wiped out in an instant, and it will no longer exist!


    Ye Feng and his two Dharma bodies were very hard to resist. They did not hold on for a long time. They all had scars and blood flowed down.


    In fact, this is Ye Feng!


    If you change to other ground venerable, even the top ground venerable like Bingxin will be killed by the bone snake in an instant.


    This snake is so many and powerful that it is not so easy to deal with.


    "Squeeze your potential once!"


    Ye Feng bites his teeth. Although he has suffered a lot, he has never flinched.


    In fact, he still has a lot of cards in his hands, such as shennongding, sword array of ancient sword, five ways and nine heavenly thunder.


    If he used these cards, the situation would be much better than now.


    But he did not choose to use the cards.


    It''s very important to pass the trial, but it''s also more important to exploit the potential in the trial.


    He wants to squeeze out his own potential in this trial!


    However, this way of doing, let him really very miserable, his body continuously suffered heavy injury, very painful.


    Poof, he coughed up a lot of blood again, his shoulder was pierced, there was a horrible big hole, and white bones were exposed.


    He was reduced to a bloody man, not a piece of his body was intact, full of scars.


    On the other hand, his two Dharma bodies are also in a bad condition. They are also reduced to bloodied people with continuous scars and obviously reduced combat power.Ye Feng collects the two Dharma bodies. If they fight again, they will be really destroyed.


    "We can fight again, not until we use the bottom card!"


    Ye Feng said with bright eyes.


    He showed his power again, mobilized all the power in his body, and fought again.


    The power of keel and innate power are all very amazing. At this moment, they are all surging up crazily without any reservation.


    His whole body has a very horrible burst of light, as if on fire, very amazing.


    With a bang, he blew out his fist, which was mixed with the power of holy body, keel and innate divine power. It was very frightening, so he directly blew up a skull snake and scattered the gold bone debris on the ground.


    He was so brave that he squeezed all the power out of his body and fought with the bone snakes.


    At this moment, he is undoubtedly the most terrible and the most powerful squeeze. All the forces that can be mobilized in his body are mobilized by him.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big explosion was heard one after another, and the gold bone fragments were splashed all over the ground. Although the bone snake was hard, it could not resist his terror. Many skull snakes were hit by his fists and exploded!


    He fought incisively and vividly. Although it was very dangerous, he was fearless and was fighting to exploit his potential.


    Blood splashed all over the place. Although he killed some bone snakes, the damage he received was not light. Many parts of his body showed white bones. The scene was very sad.


    "Ye Feng is not good either Too many bone snakes! "


    "This wave of his attacks should be reflected. After this wave of attacks, he will really lose power!"


    "It''s a pity that Ye Feng should have rushed back here, but he didn''t. He chose to fight on to the end Most of the time he won''t come back! "


    Many shook their heads.

 Chapter 970

    Although Ye Feng has killed a lot of bone snakes, and his power is very fierce, but people can see that Ye Feng has reached the limit. After this fierce attack, Ye Feng will be exhausted and lose his strength.


    But at that time, Ye Feng will really die in it, and will never come back!


    At this moment, Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian have defeated the bone spear, but they did not move forward, but stood in place.


    They are very worried about Ye Feng and hundreds of skull snakes, which is too scary. Even Ye Feng will have a big crisis.


    Especially Ye Feng''s current situation makes them worried.


    Ye Feng''s whole body is up and down, there is no intact area, and many parts are exposed with white bones, which is very hideous.


    However, even so, they did not see any fear expression on Ye Feng''s face, or even on the contrary, they saw a very strong and aggressive expression on Ye Feng''s face!


    "That''s what this child is like. No matter what he meets, he has never given up and will stick to it all the way!"


    Jiang chongtian looked at Ye Feng''s figure and said with emotion.


    "Ye Feng can grow so fast. Although it has a lot to do with his talent, it also has a lot to do with his unyielding and persistent character!"


    Qin Tianhua nodded.


    They are all Ye Feng''s elders, who can be said to watch Ye Feng grow up little by little.


    Especially Jiang chongtian, his feelings are even greater.


    When Ye Feng was first in luoyunzong, he was nothing, and even suffered from the ridicule of others, but this did not make Ye Feng give up himself.


    Even on the contrary, it makes Ye Feng more firm, and finally step by step to the present, even he can''t compare with it.


    "Indeed!"


    Jiang chongtian said with great approval.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng''s situation became more critical.


    He broke out all the power, but still didn''t solve those bone snakes. There are many left, but his own state is terrible.


    Poop poop!


    His breath was weak, his fighting power was greatly reduced, and he was exhausted.


    But even so, he is still gritting his teeth, never using shennongding and other bottom card means.


    "I can do it!"


    He drank heavily, his eyes were bright and amazing, and he was very firm in his belief.


    Just then, with a bang, he was pulled by the golden skeleton of a skull snake. He flew out and fell to the ground.


    And the rest of the skeleton snakes are all swarming towards the leaf wind, trying to completely solve the leaf wind.


    "This...!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s face was full of frightened looks.


    Ye Feng has been overturned, and the rest of the skeleton snakes have rushed to the ground. This time, Ye Feng is likely to suffer!


    "Ye Feng!"


    "No!"


    Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian are anxious to drink. Without any hesitation, they urge their own strength to rescue Ye Feng.


    But they were stopped before they had gone far.


    The yellow sand rolled, and two huge bone scorpions rushed out of the ground. The dark scorpion''s tail was covered with pale cold light, which directly killed Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian.


    "Damn it!"


    Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian scold each other. They want to rescue Ye Feng, but they are stopped by two scorpions. This really makes them angry.


    "Go away!"


    They are full of anxiety, their own strength is released without any reservation, and they want to get rid of the block of bone scorpion in the shortest time.


    But they are not Ye Feng, and their strength is only a little stronger than the ordinary respect.


    For them, two bone scorpions are extremely horrible. If they want to break away from the block of bone scorpions, it is not an easy thing to do.


    "Relying on their own talent, they dare to come here to participate in the trial when they are in the void of the cave. This result can also be imagined."


    The ancient travel of the ancient family, the face slightly has disdained to say.


    "No! It''s no wonder other people found it! "


    Qingyu of the Qingyu crane family is also said with a pale face.


    They have their own grievances against Ye Feng. They were forced to bow their heads and make peace with Ye Feng before. Now, Ye Feng is going to die. They don''t need to hide their true thoughts, but they all said something cool.


    Bing Xin also has a smile on her beautiful face. At the beginning, she had a verbal conflict with Ye Feng. If it wasn''t for Jin Lu and Nian Yu to take the lead in selling Ye Feng, she would definitely give Ye Feng a good lesson.


    "How can the test ground pass like that? He is too arrogant! "


    She said softly.


    But as soon as she said that, the expression on her face changed in an instant!"Here How can it be?! "


    She cried out, her face full of disbelief.


    Ye Feng was overturned and fell to the ground, and many bone snakes were left to kill him. This was a situation of death, but Ye Feng was not dead, and rushed out of many bone snakes!


    His body is shining, the damaged flesh and blood are recovering rapidly, and the breath emitted at this time is more terrifying and powerful than before!


    "The grinding of life and death, as expected, will make people get unexpected breakthroughs!"


    Ye Feng said with bright eyes.


    At the moment when many bone snakes came to him, his potential was squeezed out and his strength was greatly improved!


    The keel was completely fused by him and turned into his bone. It really turned into a bone in his body!


    What''s more, the innate power accumulated in his body is also at this moment, all of which are integrated into his own power.


    His realm of cultivation has directly got a big breakthrough, from the original one hole virtual state to the five hole virtual state!


    How terrible is the power of the keel and the innate power accumulated in his body?!


    This is him. If other people completely integrate the keel and the surging innate power, the cultivation realm will not only enhance the five small realms, but also at least two levels, directly from the void realm to the Buddha!


    From this, we can see how firm the foundation of his road is, and how amazing the power he needs to be promoted to the realm of cultivation!


    "Now you are no longer my opponent..."


    The leaf breeze light openings to say.


    His two fists are shining, with frightening energy fluctuations, and he directly rushed into the group of bone snakes.


    At this moment, he was almost invincible. He blew up a skull snake with one blow, which could be described as the extreme terror.


    "Ye Fenghe Directly breaking through the five realms? "


    Everyone''s eyes widened, he said with an inconceivable face.

 Chapter 971

    The body of leaf wind is shining, and the breath it sends out is extremely attractive. Everyone can clearly feel the power of leaf wind!


    In the face of danger, it is easy for people to get a breakthrough and strength will be improved.


    But they''ve never heard of anyone breaking through so much!


    It''s too scary to break through the five realms directly!


    "Ye Fengzhen is worthy of being the son of heaven. He has infinite blessings and will die. But he has achieved himself in the end. It''s really not acceptable!"


    "Now there is no doubt that Ye Feng will succeed in passing the yellow sand test. In a short time, Ye Feng will surely become the tenth little zhenzun and cover the other nine little zhenzun''s sharp points!"


    Many people said with emotion.


    Ye Feng will be baptized by holy blood after passing the yellow sand test. At that time, there is no doubt that Ye Feng will be greatly changed. Holy blood will pave the way for Ye Feng and lay the foundation for Ye Feng to be holy!


    Bing Xin, Qing Yu and Gu Xing, who used to laugh at Ye Feng''s arrogance and participated in the trial in the realm of void state cultivation, now have an ugly expression on their face.


    "Before the last moment, don''t say so dead, otherwise, it''s really easy to be slapped!"


    Next to her, Lingluo, the proud daughter of Lingjia, chuckled and said slowly.


    She is making fun of Bingxin and others. Bingxin and others talk too early.


    Bing Xin and others face coldly. Although they know Lingluo is making fun of them, they have nothing to refute.


    They were indeed slapped. Ye Feng was not dead, but also made a breakthrough. The yellow sand test could not help Ye Feng. Ye Feng would surely get the baptism of holy blood through the yellow sand test.


    On the other side, Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian, who are fighting with two scorpions, have a bright smile on their faces.


    Although the two bone scorpions are terrible and extremely hard to resist, they are still paying attention to the situation on the other side of Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng breaks through and solves the crisis. They are happier than anyone else.


    "Ye Feng can do it, and we can do it. Come on, let''s crack these two bone scorpions!"


    Qin Tianhua laughs and urges the power of reincarnation stage to the extreme. He attacks and collides with the scorpion.


    "Ha ha, we are Ye Feng''s elders. How can we be inferior to them? We should try our best!"


    Jiang chongtian also said with a laugh.


    His inner strength is running. The nine story exquisite tower in his hand shows amazing brilliance. It is also breaking out, fighting fiercely against the scorpion.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big bang kept ringing. It was not only Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian that had a big bang here, but also Ye Feng that had a big bang there.


    At this time, Ye Feng is very terrible, just like turning into a real young war god. Nothing can resist him. Those bone snakes can''t resist his fist. Within a moment, dozens of bone snakes will be destroyed by Ye Feng to no more than ten.


    "It''s over."


    Ye Feng drinks lightly, eyes shine, fist power bursts out, and the last bone snake is also thoroughly blasted.


    So far, more than a hundred bone snakes have been solved by him.


    At this time, the yellow sand in his area is no longer surging, and the calm is restored.


    Ye Feng turns around and smiles at Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian who are fighting with bone Scorpio. Then, he turns around and moves on.


    He has successfully crossed the most difficult area, and the road ahead is very stable without any accidents. He has successfully walked out of this yellow sand.


    When he walked out of the yellow sand moment, his ear suddenly sounded the road hymn, a sacred breath, in his surrounding filled up.


    Then three drops of Holy Blood appeared and merged into his body.


    In this moment, Ye Feng, like the top, has many feelings in his heart, which are some in the field of saints!


    At the same time, his body is constantly becoming stronger, and the holy runes are beating out, improving his body, removing the dross of his body, and laying a foundation for his holiness.


    "Three drops of holy blood! My brother only got two drops! "


    Ice Xin silver teeth clenched lips said.


    Her brother is so extraordinary that he is the head of the nine children. In this world, there is no young generation to fight with her brother.


    Now, however, Ye Feng shows all kinds of signs, all of which are putting pressure on her brother, which really makes her very unwilling.


    In her heart, her brother Bingchen is the best. No one can compare with her brother. As a result, Ye Feng beats her brother like this, which makes her hard to accept.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Ye Feng''s body is constantly bursting out with rays of sunlight. Three drops of holy blood are completely integrated into his body, and the foundation for his holiness is built.


    With the foundation of sanctification, he will be more easily sanctified than other people when he becomes a saint in the future!"The Eucharist has been upgraded. It is now a seventh level Eucharist!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, she said with satisfaction.


    The holy blood is really extraordinary. It not only builds the foundation for him to be holy, but also improves the level of his holy body. It''s amazing.


    "Ye Feng Really passed the test! "


    "Not only passed the test, but also got three drops of holy blood It''s enviable, envious and hateful! "


    Many people exclaimed.


    Although they had long believed that Ye Feng could pass the test, they were still frightened when Ye Feng passed the test.


    Can pass the test, this is really not what ordinary people can do, only enough amazing Tianjiao can do, the performance of Ye Feng, brought them a great shock!


    "It''s the second level of trial, but Do not enter for the time being! "


    Ye Feng said.


    He is not a rash man. Only when he has confidence in his mind can he do everything.


    The second level of trial, which is suitable for those who are in the spiritual realm to enter into.


    Although his strength at this time has been greatly improved, he also knows that with his strength at this time, if he enters the second level of trial, he is just looking for abuse. The gap is too large, and he can''t succeed at all.


    Therefore, he decided not to enter the second level test at present.


    "If the dean and the martial uncle can pass the yellow sand test and get the baptism of holy blood, they will certainly benefit more than me!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    All his practices have come through steadily, and they are very complete in every realm. The benefits that holy blood can bring to him must be very limited, while the dean and the martial uncle are obviously different.


    Compared with him, the dean and the martial uncle must be worse than him, and there must be flaws in every realm.


    If the dean and the martial uncle can get the baptism of the holy blood, then the holy blood will certainly repair all kinds of defects of the dean and the martial uncle, so that the dean and the martial uncle can get a huge change like rebirth!

 Chapter 972

    Huang Sha is still not calm, Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian are still fighting.


    Their talent is beyond most people. If it wasn''t for the lack of holy material, their cultivation level would not be so low, but would reach a high level!


    To be honest, what they lack is not talent, but sacred material!


    "This world will certainly make the dean and the martial uncle more powerful!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    In this regard, he is very convinced!


    In the same way, he also believes that Fang Lao and other people, as well as the little fat people, will become stronger in this world.


    Fang Lao and other people and little fat people are not lack of talent. What they lack is only holy material!


    And the holy material in this world is very vigorous. Those who come to this world with him will be greatly promoted!


    The war is very fierce. Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian are the first people to enter the land of respect. The threat of two scorpions to them is very huge.


    With the not many rounds of the fighting, Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian had many scars and blood spilled continuously.


    But they are the same as Ye Feng, with an indelible luster in their eyes.


    They didn''t flinch, exploit their potential and fight for real life and death.


    It has to be said that although their cultivation realm is relatively low, their cultivation time is very long, and their understanding of the road is far beyond ordinary people.


    There is a serious lack of cultivation materials in the north. Otherwise, with their deep understanding of the road, they can definitely reach a very high level!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the explosion continued to ring. Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian were stained with blood, but their fighting spirit was not reduced at all, and their control over power was becoming stronger and stronger.


    After a fierce battle, they finally won the battle and completely destroyed the two scorpions.


    "The last area, let''s forget it. We have a big gap!"


    Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian shake their heads.


    They decided to give up the most difficult area.


    Fight two scorpions, which has made them exert their ultimate strength. If they force into the most difficult area, they will surely die in it, and there will be no other accidents!


    "We have gained a lot this time. If we go back to practice, we can definitely improve a lot. When we come here, we will be sure to pass the yellow sand test!"


    Qin Tianhua''s eyes glowed.


    He and Yuan chongtian, at the moment of fighting with bone scorpion, all felt the threat of death and suppressed a lot of potential. After going back to experience cultivation, they will definitely improve greatly!


    "Appropriate!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian made the same choice as he did.


    The strength is not enough. If we try to break through by force, we will not gain anything but pay a very serious price!


    So he didn''t plan to move on to the second floor.


    "Let''s go out."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian are ready to leave.


    They have gained a lot here, especially from him. They have not only raised their cultivation level five times, but also gained three drops of holy blood, which has laid the foundation for him to become a saint. If there is no accident, he will certainly become a saint in the future.


    "What a real natural pride!"


    "After Ye Feng, we''ll hear the ear ache!"


    Many people looked at the figure when Ye Feng left and said with great emotion.


    Ye Feng is bound to rise, which is an indisputable thing. In a short time, Ye Feng''s sharp edge will surely block all the young people in this world!


    The first level of people in the test, their mood is very restless, and the test of people outside the earth, their mood is also very restless!


    Ye Feng''s deeds outside the earth are even more impressive. Even one of the nine true masters, Hu Zhi, has been defeated. How can they be calm?!


    "Two days have passed Don''t know if ye Feng passed the test? "


    Someone asked.


    It''s only two days since Ye Feng entered the testing ground. According to normal conditions, Ye Feng should have been out for a long time, but up to now, they haven''t seen Ye Feng come out of it.


    "At first I thought he must pass the test, but now Too long! "


    "Yes, it''s almost two days. Ordinary people can know the result in half a day when they participate in the test. Even silver light doesn''t consume so much time. He passed the test in one day!"


    A lot of people shook their heads.


    Silver light, from the silver crow family, is the Tianjiao who has passed the first level of test for the closest time. Its talent is amazing, second only to the nine little zhenzuns such as Fuyin."You said, did Ye Feng fail the test, and there was danger in it, so I haven''t come out yet! "


    Someone whispered.


    For two days, it was so long that he had some reverie in his mind.


    He is not the only one who thinks like this. There are a lot of people around him.


    However, they dare not say it. Fuyin is still on the side. They are afraid to get angry.


    "Here comes white..."


    "I also want to see Ye Feng, but it turns out that Alas! "


    Some people sighed.


    Ye Feng has been in the testing ground for nearly two days, and in these two days, Ye Feng''s name has also been completely spread in this world!


    This is also because ye Feng''s stories are too amazing, so they spread quickly and widely.


    Whether it''s called brother by Fuyin or defeated Hu Zhi, it''s a big event and will attract many people''s attention.


    But these sighing people are attracted by Ye Feng. They come here to have a look at Ye Feng''s face. However, they are very disappointed after they come here. Ye Feng has not yet tried to come out.


    There are many people coming, not just these people, they just came early, and there are many people on the way.


    Even the old people were shocked and came out of their own ethnic groups and came here.


    What Ye Feng attracts them is not his amazing achievements in defeating Hu Zhi, but the fact that Ye Feng owns the flower of the avenue and chooses the son of heaven!


    Son of God, this is really amazing, with infinite blessings. If you can really grow up, you may break the prison world and bring them back to the real world!


    "We are saved!"


    "Hope is at hand!"


    Some old monsters, with smiles on their faces, rode on fantastic mounts and hurried towards the trial.

 Chapter 973

    Deep in the territory of the golden ape family, there is an extremely dark area where nothing can be seen. It''s terrible.


    All of a sudden, two amazing lights lit up, completely illuminating the dark area.


    "Ha ha, you are going to succeed!"


    The sound of laughter rang in the area, followed by an old man in an old and strange costume.


    His face is full of vicissitudes, his body is bent to the ground, very weak, a pair of wind will fall.


    However, this is only a superficial phenomenon.


    His real phenomenon is not so!


    The two bright lights that appeared suddenly before were the light of his eyes after he opened them!


    And he is the man behind the golden ape family. He gave the golden ape family the fruit of creation, which made the golden ape family afraid of the existence of terror!


    "Grandpa, can we go out now?"


    Next to the old man, there is a young man. He said excitedly to the old man.


    "Well, it''s almost the same. We''re not far from here!"


    The old man said with a smile.


    Then, his face showed the color of recollection, and he opened his mouth and said, "I think we Chen family, once the most prosperous family in the ancient times, but because of the selfish desire of the old dog, we Chen family''s ancient ancestors were captured and blood refined, and even we Chen family were imprisoned in this prison world, which is really hateful to the extreme!"


    The more memories he had, the more excited he was, the rattle of his teeth.


    At the same time, there is an extremely amazing and terrifying energy fluctuation, which is very frightening.


    "Ancestor, don''t be excited. When we get out of this prison world and return to the real world, we will have a chance to exterminate all the descendants of Tianxing!"


    Said the young man, hastily dissuading.


    I can''t be too excited, or I will have a big crisis when I feel the breath of my ancestors. And they can''t get out of this prison world any more!


    Hearing the dissuasion of the young man, the old man immediately woke up and took back all his breath without any breath.


    He took out a jade, and the old man kept rubbing on it, and the Jade also lit up from time to time, accompanied by runes, which was very miraculous.


    This jade is special. It is engraved with heaven deceiving array. It can perfectly cover up his breath and make others unable to feel his existence.


    "The once prosperous Chen family Now you and I are the only ones left. What a hateful punishment! "


    He gritted his teeth, still very excited, but this time his breath did not leak out, completely hidden.


    After being caught in this world, Chen family can''t bear such prison life at all. When the descendants of Tianxing entered this prison world for the first time, Chen family and the descendants of Tianxing launched an immortal battle.


    However, the descendants of Tianxing are too powerful, and they are not rivals at all.


    In that war, their Chen Clan suffered a lot of casualties, and few of them remained.


    Later, when the descendants of Tianxing come into this world, their Chen family will fight with the descendants of Tianxing. Now, only he and xuansun Chenyang are left.


    "My father has died in the war. You can''t have any more accidents!"


    Chen Yang''s corner of the eye says with tears.


    After the last day of punishment, the descendants came into this world, and not many of their Chen family members rushed to kill them. As a result, all of them died in battle except their ancestors.


    But the old ancestor didn''t intend to continue to live, but after seeing the young man at that time, he gave up the idea of continuing to fight with the offspring after Tianxing, chose to live, take him and hide.


    At that time, the cultivation realm of the ancestors had reached the realm of saints. Nearly ten thousand years later, the ancestors at that time had already surpassed the level of saints.


    "Of course, I can''t have an accident. I want to destroy the future generations of Tianxing!"


    Chen family ancestor gnash teeth of say.


    At that time, in order to avoid the pursuit of the descendants after the punishment of heaven, he forced himself to cut off his cultivation realm and the realm of saints, which was the only way to avoid the pursuit of the descendants after the punishment of heaven.


    After the death of heaven, the descendants only took action against people in the field of saints. After he cut off the cultivation realm, the descendants no longer pay attention to him after the death of heaven.


    And the cost is extremely heavy. It took him nearly a thousand years to recover.


    Later, he became very careful, but also spent a lot of painstaking efforts to depict the deceptive array to hide his breath.


    Once the existence of transcending the sage realm appears, the offspring will enter the world immediately after the punishment of heaven to arrest. He can''t be careless at all.


    For Chen Yang, he is also very careful.


    Chen Yang''s talent is amazing. Compared with him, he is better. He dare not let Chen Yang practice all the time. Otherwise, with Chen Yang''s talent, he is destined to be a saint.Once touching the sage field, it will attract the attention of the descendants after Tianxing. Chen family only left him and Chen Yang. He didn''t want Chen Yang to have any more accidents.


    Although he can depict the heaven bullying array, he wants to depict the heaven bullying array to Chen Yang to hide Chen Yang''s breath, which is impossible.


    Bullying heaven array, which he used all the information of Chen family to portray. The core materials are gone, and he can''t portray them any more.


    So, he sealed Chen Yang, until recently, he just removed the seal of Chen Yang.


    For nearly ten thousand years, he has been studying how to get out of this world.


    In the end, he had a great harvest and worked out a way to get out of this world. Therefore, he untied the seal of Chen Yang. Otherwise, he would not untie the seal of Chen Yang and let Chen Yang keep it.


    His strength is too strong, beyond the field of saints, so we can find out how to get out of this world.


    It is precisely because of this that the future generations of Tianxing will not allow the existence beyond the saints'' field in this world. Once the existence beyond the saints'' field appears, they will launch actions to arrest the existence beyond the saints'' field.


    It''s too terrifying to transcend the realm of saints. It''s hard for this side of the world to trap such an existence.


    "The road is still a little short, and it runs through the outside world completely. However, at present, we still have a very serious thing to do. That is, the law of heaven punishment engraved in our blood. Only by completely eliminating the law left in our blood can we really get out of this world!"


    The old ancestor of Chen family sneered and said, "but I have a way to completely solve the laws left in the blood. Go ahead and bring back the blood of all ethnic groups in the world. I will use the special blood of these ethnic groups to refine the laws left in our blood!"

 Chapter 974

    There is no ordinary race in this world, all of which are powerful and incomparable races in ancient times. Their blood lines are very special, with strong mysterious power.


    Therefore, the punishment of heaven will confine all these races in this prison world, so that his future generations can benefit from it.


    The ancestor of Chen family just wants to use the special blood of these races to dissolve the law that heaven punishment stays in the blood!


    "Don''t be too bold. Be careful. Go ahead and let the golden apes help you. It''s time for them to work hard when they accept one of my fruit."


    He said to Chen Yang.


    "Yes, ancestor!"


    Chen Yang nods, then leaves here.


    "It''s almost time to leave God punishment, I will let you pay the price, I will destroy all your descendants! "


    Chen''s father said viciously.


    Then he closed his eyes, and the area returned to absolute darkness.


    At the same time, a large number of people gathered outside the earth.


    These people are all people who come here to see what Ye Feng is and so on.


    However, there are some disappointments hanging on their faces. When they came here, they heard that Ye Feng had been in for two days and had not come out yet.


    "I just saw hope It will be destroyed again! "


    "Two days, this time is too long. Ye Feng is mostly suffering from accidents. The first level of trial is not very difficult. It will not take two days!"


    Some old people shook their heads one after another.


    Since its establishment, they have never heard that someone will spend so much time on the first level. If it is more than the second level, it is possible. But the first level of trial, relatively speaking, is not very difficult. It can not take two days at all.


    In particular, Ye Feng''s war power is so amazing that it is impossible to spend such a long time.


    Generally speaking, Ye Feng is stronger than Yinguang, and Yinguang passed the test in a day, but Ye Feng has not returned so far, so they all have some bad premonitions in their hearts, which must be that Ye Feng has some accidents.


    They feel very sorry. Ye Feng is the son of heaven, with the flower of the road. If he can grow up, he will have some great achievements. He is the most hopeful person to break the world!


    As a result, Ye Feng may have been unpredictable now. How can they not feel sorry for this?!


    "Seniors can''t say that. When they participate in the trial, how can they say that? Two days is not a long time. Brother Ye Feng may have passed the test and been baptized by holy blood, so the time is delayed. "


    Fuyin said.


    She believed that Ye Feng was not in trouble, and that something must have been delayed.


    In fact, she was right.


    After Ye Feng entered the testing ground, there was a conflict with Jin Lu and Nian Yu, and then there was a different test. The appearance of centenarian snake delayed him so much time. Otherwise, he would have come out.


    "Don''t deceive yourself here, sister Fuyin. You and I haven''t received the baptism of holy blood. The baptism of holy blood is completed in an instant. It can''t delay too much time."


    The year is not easy also came here, sneered a, open mouth to say.


    He hated Ye Feng very much. When he heard the news of Ye Feng''s appearance, he arrived here at the first time.


    "Well, indeed, the Holy Blood baptism will not take too long. I can pass the test in one day, let alone this amazing young master Ye Feng. He must be faster than me."


    Silver light is also here, said with a light smile.


    Although he is reluctant to admit it, from the analysis of the news about Ye Feng, Ye Feng''s talent and potential are much better than him, and even surpass xiaozhenzun such as Fuyin.


    Normally, leaf wind doesn''t take that long.


    "All of them have participated in the yellow sand test. As for the yellow sand test, I think everyone is very clear. If they don''t come out in two days, most of them have encountered accidents."


    A very handsome young man, holding a folding fan, said with a light smile.


    He is very special. He is a member of nine little zhenzun. He comes from the ancient family and is silent for the ancient times.


    Fuyin''s face was very calm, without any fluctuation because of what these people said.


    What these people have said is very correct. Ye Feng will not come out for two days, and it is quite possible that something unexpected will happen.


    However, she believes Ye Feng very much, and believes that Ye Feng will never have an accident!


    This kind of belief comes from her contact with Ye Feng.


    Ye Fenglian''s terror is so great that he has passed the calamity of not leaving a little life for others. How can he be planted on the yellow sand test?!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Even if ye Feng fails, he will definitely have the ability to protect himself.


    "I deserve it! Borrowed the strength that does not belong to him, just defeated me! However, it''s impossible for him to borrow that kind of power one after another. Hum, he''s trying to cross the yellow sand in the realm of cultivation in the void of the cave. It''s just seeking his own death! "Fox Zhi did not leave, at the moment a face sneer said.


    She is very clear that Ye Feng''s victory over her strength is not the real strength of Ye Feng.


    In terms of Ye Feng''s real combat power, it''s very unlikely to survive the yellow sand test!


    Therefore, when she saw that Ye Feng had not come out so far, she had already determined that Ye Feng had an accident and died in the yellow sand trial.


    "That''s a guy who likes to look for death. It''s inevitable for him to come to an end!"


    It''s hard for Nian to laugh.


    Then, looking at Fuyin, Yinyin said with a smile, "sister Fuyin, Ye Feng is no longer a boy. May you think about me again?"


    At that time, he and his father left the family angrily. They were going to attack the family directly.


    As a result, the news of Fu Ruyuan''s promotion to the sage field came out before they had done anything, which made them very unwilling to give up the attack on the family of Fu.


    Although their family also has the existence of sage field, they have already entered the old age, and Fu Ruyuan is still in the middle age, when the blood is strong, it is really hard to decide whether to fight against the family, so they gave up the attack on the family.


    "You can''t call me sister!"


    It''s not easy to stare at the new year coldly with Fuyin''s eyes, said the voice with cold hair.


    "Why not shout? Do you have that honor? "


    Hu Zhi sneered and said to Fuyin.


    During the war with Ye Feng, she suffered a very serious injury. However, in these two days, she has recovered.


    "That kid can call your sister, why can''t I?!"


    The year is not easy to hate said.


    He has been fond of Fuyin for a long time, but Fuyin''s attitude towards him and Ye Feng is far from perfect.


    Ye Feng calls Fu Yin his younger sister, and Fu Yin calls Ye Feng his elder brother, but he can''t even call his younger sister, which really makes his heart angry to the extreme.

 Chapter 975

    "Can you compare with brother Ye Feng?"


    It''s not easy for Fuyin to look at the new year with cold eyes. He said in a cold voice, "dare to call me sister again, I''ll cut off your tongue on the spot!"


    She''s not joking. Her icy and clean body radiates disturbing waves. Her clothes are fluttering. She''s ready to start. If she calls her sister again, she will never let go of it and fight with it to the end.


    "You...!"


    It''s not easy to bite your teeth, and your expression is full of resentment.


    He didn''t expect that Fuyin would be so disgusted with him. He couldn''t even shout his sister.


    Especially what he can''t accept is what Fuyin said. Fuyin even said that he didn''t deserve to be compared with Ye Feng!


    This made him furious to the extreme!


    Who is he?!


    He is the son of the year''s head of the family, and also one of the nine little zhenzuns. No matter his identity background or strength talent, he belongs to the top!


    However, Fuyin said that he did not deserve to be compared with Ye Feng, which made him extremely proud of his heart and totally unacceptable.


    "Elder sister is so powerful It''s frightening that people who open their mouths and close their mouths will cut off their tongues. "


    Fox Zhi said with a sneer.


    "I''m not strong enough to say it, but I''m not like someone, being hit by brother Ye Feng and falling on the ground like a dead dog!"


    Fuyin sneers back.


    Her words just say export, fox Zhi facial expression immediately changes matchless iron green rise.


    "That''s not his real power. What''s worth saying? How could he be my opponent if he didn''t use his strength? I can shoot him to death with one slap! "


    Fox Zhi said maliciously.


    "What can I be proud of when I use other forces to defeat Hu Zhi?"?! A little monk in the void, it''s too insignificant! "


    It''s not easy to sneer at Nian.


    "Then what are you proud of?! The cultivation realm is as high as brother Ye Feng''s. If you can, do you dare to fight with brother Ye Feng at the same level? "


    The rune said without any weakness.


    It''s not easy for Hu Zhi and Nian to mock Ye Feng''s brother''s victory by borrowing other forces. They think Ye Feng''s brother is far inferior to them.


    It makes her laugh.


    Elder brother Ye Feng is not as easy as Hu Zhi and Nian?!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Elder brother Ye Feng can defeat and defeat the juvenile punishment with the feeling of the great emperor in his youth. How could it not be as easy as Hu Zhi and Nian?


    If it''s not easy for Hu Zhi and Nian to fight with Ye Feng at the same level, she believes that Ye Feng will win easily without any suspense.


    "What dare you not? Fuyin You take that kid too seriously! "


    It was not easy for Nian to open his mouth and say that he wanted to call for Fuyin''s younger sister, but when he saw Fuyin''s awe inspiring look, he finally swallowed the two words of his younger sister.


    "In which realm do I wait, not a friar of the same rank? Although Ye Feng is different from ordinary people, it''s useless. We are the nine little zhenzun. We are the most brilliant Tianjiao in the world. Ye Feng wants to be far worse than us! "


    Fox Zhi cold face said.


    Although she was defeated by Ye Feng, she was not satisfied with Ye Feng.


    That''s not the real strength Ye Feng has. She firmly believes that Ye Feng can''t match her.


    "Sister Hu Zhi is right. She can become the nine little zhenzun, which has proved her talent. It''s hard to beat the nine little zhenzun."


    Beside, silver light helps fox Zhi to say.


    He and the relationship between fox Zhi is very good, at this moment, he must be on the side of fox Zhi.


    "Fuyin You can''t deliberately belittle our nine little zhenzuns because of your personal feelings. Although Ye Feng is the son of heaven and the flower of the road, if it''s better than our talent, I think It''s impossible. "


    As one of the nine little zhenzun''s ancient silent, said lightly beside.


    Nine little zhenzun, it represents the supreme glory. There are too many halos around him. The young people in this world want to compare with them. There are too many gaps.


    Although Ye Feng is amazing, they don''t believe that Ye Feng is better than them.


    They are extremely arrogant and can''t easily convince people.


    "I mean to belittle?"


    Fuyin smiled and said, "you are holding yourself too high!"


    Who can be said to be able to overcome the juvenile punishment of the emperor?!


    She is also a great honor for nine children, but she doesn''t think she can.


    And other little zhenzun, except for the ice dust, are not too different from her.


    She can''t do it, and other little zhenzun can''t do it.


    In terms of talent and potential, Ye Feng is really much better than them.


    However, this is just what she thinks. They don''t think so about ancient silence, age and fox Zhi, including silver light.They all think Ye Feng is not as good as them, just lucky to get the flower of the avenue.


    "Where do we have the title of self-reliance and little zhenzun? Can anyone get it?"


    Ancient silent face a little chilly said.


    "If Ye Feng is really more talented than us, will the realm of cultivation still be in the void? It''s such a funny thing! "


    The year is not easy to sneer a, way: "besides, this kind of argument also has no significance, leaf breeze he has already died in the yellow sand test, this does not need to carry on the argument again."


    "That''s it. Dead people, what''s the point of our argument here!"


    Hu Zhi laughed and said.


    However, before she finished laughing, there was a commotion not far away, and the smile on her face solidified in an instant!


    "Ye Feng He''s out! "


    "There is a huge difference between his breath and that before entering. He It must have passed the yellow sand test! "


    Some people exclaimed.


    Their cultivation strength is not low. They are all above the spiritual reverence. After observing Ye Feng, they found the differences between them.


    The fox Zhi bites a tooth, the facial expression iron green arrived the pole.


    She also passed the yellow sand test and was baptized by the holy blood. She was very sensitive to the feeling between the holy blood.


    When Ye Feng just came out, she felt the breath of holy blood on Ye Feng. Ye Feng really passed the yellow sand test!


    "Two days passed the yellow sand test Is this talent better than us? "


    It''s not easy for Nian to be gloomy, said the rattling of his teeth.


    Although Gu silent and Yin Guang did not speak, their faces were not very good-looking either.


    They all thought that Ye Feng had an accident and died in the yellow sand test, but now Ye Feng has come out, which makes their face a little uneasy.


    "Brother Ye Feng!"


    Fuyin greeted the past with a smile, and then naturally took Ye Feng''s arm.

 Chapter 976

    When he saw Fuyin, he put on Ye Feng''s arm. The people around him all stared up, especially the young generation. They were emitting extremely hot light in their eyes.


    They are so envious and jealous!


    Fuyin is the first beauty in the world, but she is so kind and natural to hold on to Ye Feng''s arm. How can they not envy and hate?!


    In their hearts, Fuyin is their goddess, belonging to the high above, not blasphemous existence!


    They adore Fuyin and like it, but when they face up to it, they become ashamed of themselves and think they don''t deserve it.


    The result is that the most beautiful goddess in their hearts, at the moment, is holding Ye Feng''s arm, which makes them want to die.


    On the other side, the eyes that are hard to see are bursting out with fire.


    Fuyin is his favorite woman, but he holds Ye Feng''s arm so intimately and naturally. His anger burns in his heart, and his idea of killing Ye Feng becomes stronger.


    "Beauty brings disaster to water..."


    Ye Feng touched his nose angrily and said.


    How could he not feel the glare from so many people.


    For all this, he felt very clear.


    But he was not afraid at all.


    "See how attractive you are? More than half of the people here want to kill me! "


    Ye Feng touched the long smooth hair of fufu and said with a smile.


    After this action appeared, those who looked at Ye Feng''s eyes became more blazing and hot.


    They really can''t stand it. The goddess in their heart is touched so intimately. At this moment, their hearts are completely broken.


    Especially the new year is not easy. He is even more angry, and his killing intention is released without reservation.


    He looked at Ye Feng bitterly and said, "Ye Feng, I said I would never let you go. Today is your death date!"


    "It''s better to talk less nonsense. I''m not afraid of your father''s threat. I''m still afraid of you."


    Ye Feng said, with a pale face.


    After that, he said again, "by the way, you should know him at the age of? It''s also the son of your family. He said that he must kill me, but it''s useless. I have killed him in the first floor of the test ground. "


    After Ye Feng''s words, it''s not easy for Nian to wring water out of his gloomy face.


    Why didn''t he know him in?


    That''s also Tianjiao''s son of his family. He has amazing cultivation talents. In this world, there are also some famous ones.


    "You want to die..."


    He was furious to the extreme, and the whole body was bursting out with extremely horrible light and haze, and the terrible breath of the real Zun state was unfolding, which was extremely dark.


    With a roar, he rose to the sky, his fists surging to attract people''s power, and rushed to the leaf wind.


    He was full of hatred for Ye Feng himself. Now he heard that Ye Feng killed Tianjiao''s son, Nian Yu, of their family, which made him more intolerable. He wanted to kill Ye Feng at once!


    "With me here, no one can move brother Ye Feng!"


    Fuyin''s eyes are cold. She doesn''t have any hesitation. Her body blooms with infinite luster. She also rises to the sky and stops the new year.


    Boom boom!


    She had a collision with Nian, and then they separated and retreated.


    "Fuyin, do you really want to protect him?"


    It''s not easy for Nian to stare at Fuyin fiercely. He shouted angrily.


    His favorite woman, but so protect other men, which makes him angry almost explosion.


    "No matter who it is, you can''t move Ye Feng!"


    Fuyin said firmly.


    She offered a magic weapon and urged her strength to the extreme. She wanted to protect the leaf wind to the end.


    "It''s no use protecting him. I will kill him today!"


    It''s not easy to say it without flinching.


    He killed awesomely. Today, he said he would kill Ye Feng.


    "Brother Nian, I''ll help you too."


    Fox Zhi said, with the year is not easy to stand together.


    She doesn''t agree with Fuyin. At the same time, Ye Feng makes her face lose. She hates Ye Feng deeply. She hopes Ye Feng can die early.


    "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it. Did you forget the things that were lost in my hands?"


    Leaf wind looks at Fox Zhi, cold voice says.


    After he defeated Hu Zhi, in order to let Fu Yin and Fu family not be involved, so he did not kill Hu Zhi, leaving Hu Zhi''s life.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Hu Zhi didn''t know the mistake at all. Now it''s hard to deal with him for Nian, which makes him angry.


    "You beat me, it''s true, I admit, but how do you beat me, you have no points in your heart?!"Fox Zhi eyes hair cold stare at leaf wind, opening way: "that belongs to your own power?! That''s not! I don''t believe that you can use such a powerful force. If you have the ability, you will defeat me again! "


    In the process of speaking, she released her mind of killing people.


    "Don''t say so much to him. He''s dead today!"


    The year is not easy to say cold.


    Finish saying, his breath rose again, big hand probe move, have extremely terrible energy wave to ripple.


    In his eyes, he shot two terrible beams of light. He stepped forward and was about to kill Xiang Yefeng again.


    On the other side, Hu Zhi has a sneer in her mouth. She stares at Fuyin and wants to give her hand to it.


    She doesn''t believe that Ye Feng can still borrow that powerful power. As long as she stops Fu Yin, Nian can definitely kill Ye Feng.


    But just then, the ancient silence beside came out.


    His two eyes shine, will not be easy to stop with Fox Zhi.


    "I don''t care about the hatred between you and Ye Feng, but I want to maintain the reputation of nine little ones! Fuyin said that Ye Feng''s talent is better than you and me, which I absolutely don''t believe! Don''t rush to start first, wait for me to go to the same level with Ye Feng. After the first World War, you can start again! "


    Said the ancient silent.


    He is extremely arrogant and proud of his heart. He is quite dissatisfied with Fuyin''s previous comments.


    Now Ye Feng comes out of the test ground. He wants to fight with Ye Feng at the same level to prove that Fuyin''s words are wrong. Ye Feng can''t match them!


    Year is not easy with Fox Zhi very want to kill leaf wind immediately, but ancient silent mouth, they have to give ancient silent face.


    No matter the ancient silent cultivation strength or the ancient family behind the ancient silent, they need to give the ancient silent face.


    "Brother Gu wants to fight in the first World War. There''s no problem at all."


    It''s not easy for Nian to open his mouth and say, "however, it''s totally unworthy of elder brother Gu to sell such goods as Ye Feng. I think silver light can solve him."

 Chapter 977

    "In my opinion, he has nothing to do with. Silver is enough to solve him."


    Fox Zhi face with disdain said.


    She was defeated in Ye Feng''s hands, but she knew that it was not Ye Feng''s real strength. She looked down on Ye Feng. From the beginning to now, she looked down on Ye Feng.


    "Sister Hu Zhi has spoken, let me do it."


    "I don''t think Ye Feng is very good. Elder brother Gu doesn''t need to do it himself. I can do it. If he can''t even compare with me, elder brother Gu has no need to do it."


    He has a close relationship with Hu Zhi, and naturally stands on the side of Hu Zhi.


    "Well then."


    Said the ancient silent.


    As the silver light said, if ye Feng can''t match the silver light, then he really has no need to make a move.


    Compared with them, the silver light is much worse.


    "When you fight with me at the same level, you all have confidence!"


    Ye Feng sneers.


    In the first battle at the same level, he was not afraid of juvenile punishment, nor of ancient silence.


    "Of course, we have confidence, strength and talent, which is our confidence."


    Silver light went forward a step, slowly voice said.


    "Bullshit confidence!"


    Ye Feng chuckled and said, "don''t say the first battle at the same level. Even if you give your all, I''m not afraid of anything!"


    Although he does not know how to borrow the power of the future through reincarnation stone, his hands are not the bottom card means of reincarnation stone.


    He also holds the holy body of the great sage, and a drop of holy liquid.


    It''s really urgent for him. He uses the holy body of Hei Da Sheng and the holy liquid to solve all the problems of Nian and Hu Zhi!


    "How arrogant!"


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, Yinguang''s face was very handsome.


    He is not a general nobody, but a very gifted Tianjiao, although he is still a little worse than the nine little zhenzuns such as Fuyin.


    But compared with other young people, he has definitely reached the top!


    But is such he, actually receives Ye Feng''s ridicule, this lets him how can endure?!


    It was only in an instant that the anger in his heart was already burning.


    Not only was he angry, but his silent heart was burning with anger.


    He looked at Ye Feng coldly and said, "I hope you have the strength to match your breath!"


    "I have strength naturally, but I want to see my strength just by virtue of a silver light. It''s too small for me. Let''s go together and let''s see my strength."


    Leaf wind looked at the ancient silent, year is not easy, fox Zhi, silver they, light mouth said.


    In the first battle of the same rank, he never feared anyone, nor served anyone.


    He has great confidence in himself. Although the talents of Gu silent and others are terrible and amazing, it''s not enough to fight with him at the same level. He has absolute confidence and can crush Gu silent and others.


    "The more you say it, the more arrogant you are!"


    The silver light said angrily.


    He couldn''t stand Ye Feng''s extremely arrogant posture. His body surface overflowed with runes and suppressed his cultivation realm, which was at the same level with Ye Feng.


    Then, without any hesitation, he made a sensation and went directly to Ye Feng.


    "If I am arrogant, you will know later."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    In the face of the ferocious attack of silver light, he did not have any panic.


    The power in his body is running, and his whole body is constantly lighting up the divine ring, just like turning into a real young god, which is terrible and fascinating.


    Boom!


    He and Yinguang collided in an instant. However, Yinguang was not his opponent at all. He just punched Yinguang and directly hit him to the ground.


    Joke, he even has the emperor''s feeling of juvenile punishment can be defeated, not to mention the ancient silent and so on!


    Gu silent and others even want to fight with him at the same level. That''s really looking for death!


    Poof, a big mouth of blood gushed out of the silver mouth.


    "Here How can it be! "


    He cried with a white face, his face full of unbelievable expressions.


    As the most powerful series of Tianjiao below jiuxiaozhenzun, he can''t even resist Ye Feng''s fist, which makes him really unbearable.


    He was not the only one who didn''t believe it. All the people, except Fuyin, couldn''t believe what they saw!


    Ye Feng hits silver light with a fist, which makes them believe?!


    "That''s too scary! Silver light is Tianjiao who has passed the first level of test, only next to nine small zhenzun, but it can''t resist even a fist. It''s amazing! "


    "Who says no!"Many people were shocked and said that they were completely awed by Ye Feng''s war power.


    "Let you go together, you won''t listen..."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said again, "I''ll give you another chance. Let''s go together."


    "You are too arrogant!"


    Said the ancient silent, gloomy face.


    Ye Feng hits silver light seriously with a fist, which is the same thing he didn''t think of!


    At this moment, he put away his contempt for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng can do this with one punch. There is no doubt that Ye Feng''s talent and potential are absolutely terrible to the extreme. He can''t be weaker than him. If he despises Ye Feng, he can''t get any better.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Silver teeth, struggling to stand up from the ground.


    He is very unwilling. He is next to nine little zhenzun. He is so unbearable that he can''t even block Ye Feng''s fist, which makes him totally unacceptable.


    "Don''t believe it, do you? Well, I''ll let you know the reality! "


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    His body glowed and he went away again.


    This time, he also made a fist without any other means.


    "You can''t be better than me!"


    The silver light roared, and the strength in the body urged him to fight against Ye Feng.


    But it turned out to be useless.


    Ye Feng''s fist was so terrible that even if he used all his strength, he could not resist it. In the first time, he was blown out, his bones were almost completely broken, and his combat effectiveness was completely lost.


    His face was white and he collapsed on the ground. He kept spraying blood out of his mouth and dyed the ground red.


    "I don''t believe I don''t believe it! "


    He said with dementia, still don''t believe the fact that Ye Feng is better than him.


    But whether he believes it or not, the facts will not change. Ye Feng is indeed better than him, and the strong is not only a little bit, but also absolutely overwhelming!


    "If you don''t believe it, stand up and fight with me."


    Leaf wind light said.


    "You...!"


    Yinguang stares at Yefeng and wants to stand up and fight with Yefeng again, but he is too hurt to stand up at all!

 Chapter 978

    Around, many people''s hearts are very restless.


    Ye Feng is so fierce that even the silver light can''t take the power of Ye Feng''s fist. It''s frightening. Ye Feng has already become king at the same level.


    "The son of God, he is really different!"


    Some old people''s eyes are shining, staring at Ye Feng and saying.


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng''s talent can be absolutely comparable to and even surpass the nine little ones.


    Such amazing talents, together with the infinite blessings brought by the flowers of the avenue, and Ye Feng''s future, are bound to grow to an unimaginable level.


    "You can''t."


    Ye Feng looked at the silver light on the ground and said with a pale face.


    Then, he looked to the ancient silent, not easy, fox Zhi, eyes luminous said: "don''t waste time, you go together."


    His words are full of self-confidence and bullying, but in fact, he also has such confidence and bullying!


    "After winning the silver light, you think you are invincible at the same level? I tell you, each of us can dominate at the same level. If you want to compare with us, you are far behind! "


    Ancient silent cold drink way.


    Although he had already put away his contempt for Ye Feng, he would never agree with Ye Feng in this way.


    If you agree with Ye Feng like this, it''s equivalent to that he is slapping himself in the face!


    He would never do that!


    "Is it too far away? Ha ha, you can come here and try. "


    Ye Feng''s face was very calm.


    "Then I''ll let you know the gap!"


    In the ancient silent eyes, there were two extremely frightening beams of light. He burst out the runes, suppressed his cultivation realm, and went towards the leaf wind.


    He offered to fight with Ye Feng at the same level. He could never retreat. If he retreated, his face would be lost here!


    On the other hand, it''s not easy for Nian and Hu Zhi to get ready to move.


    They want to solve the problem as soon as possible. They want to fight against Ye Feng together with Gu silent.


    But they can''t.


    They are all the most brilliant and splendid Tianjiao in the world. If they attack Ye Feng at the same time, it would be a shame for them. The sacred ring they envelop will be destroyed.


    Every one of the nine little ones is a very proud person. They all cherish their feathers very much and won''t do anything like this.


    Because of this, ancient silent insisted on fighting with Ye Feng at the same level to prove their extraordinary.


    Boom boom!


    The ancient silent is worthy of being one of the nine little zhenzuns. As soon as I made a move, it showed a very fierce momentum. Compared with the previous silver light, I don''t know how much more powerful it is.


    His whole body is shining, his palms are as crystal as jade. Each of them has a terrible energy fluctuation, and the void is shaking.


    "It''s absolutely impossible for you to surpass us!"


    Ancient silent cold hum, words between the same incomparably confident.


    As the nine little true masters, they are just like the living myth. All the deeds they have done are astonishing and far superior to others. Ye Feng even tries to shake them. This is absolutely impossible. He will not agree to it, and he will defeat Ye Feng!


    "In my perception, there is nothing impossible."


    The leaf wind speaks softly, without any fear.


    His body is bright and lustrous, his steps are moving, and he is facing the ancient silent directly.


    Boom boom!


    He and the ancient silent just collided together, which caused a huge sensation, and the terrorist waves rippled.


    It has to be said that the ancient silence is really strong. When it collides with Ye Feng, it is not in the downwind, but in the same battle with Ye Feng, worthy of the name of xiaozhenzun.


    But he can only fight with Ye Feng. It''s hard for him to fight against Ye Feng.


    "Void black hole!"


    He drank a lot, the ancient family''s secret skill was unfolded, the void changed in an instant, and there were extremely terrible energy waves.


    At the same time, the virtual space around the leaf wind has changed a lot. There are many black holes that want to pull the leaf wind into the black hole.


    This is the ancient town spirit of their family. It''s extremely terrifying. Once the leaf wind is pulled into the black hole, it will never come out again and will be wiped out by the force of the void in the black hole.


    Whoa!


    The virtual black hole not only produces a huge suction, but also condenses many magic tools, such as virtual chain and virtual hook, which bombard to the leaf wind. The scene is extremely terrible.


    Although Ye Feng made a defense in the first time, he was trapped and locked by the void chain and the void hook.


    Then, an irresistible force erupted, pulling ye Fengsheng into the black hole.Just after the leaf wind was pulled into the black hole, all the black holes closed in a flash, and the void in this area also became calm.


    "It''s over."


    Ancient silent face with a brilliant smile, said.


    Although he suppressed the cultivation realm and exerted limited powers of the void black hole, he also firmly believed that the leaf wind could never come out of the void black hole and would be wiped out by the void power of the void black hole.


    Around, year is not easy and fox Zhi''s face is also covered with a very happy smile.


    They have all fought with the ancient silent, and they know how terrible the void black hole magic that the ancient silent sacrificed is.


    Even if they are powerful, they dare not be pulled into the black hole. Once they are pulled into the black hole, they are not sure they can come out of it.


    "Fuyin, do you see it? Now do you still say that the leaf wind is stronger than us? "


    New year is not easy to be full of bright smiles, said to Fuyin.


    "Laugh. You''ll cry later."


    Fuyin''s face was very calm, not worried about Ye Feng at all.


    She knows that Ye Feng is powerful. If the ancient silent is a void black hole exerted by the true power, then Ye Feng is really difficult to get out of it.


    But now, the ancient silent cultivation realm is in the void state, which is the same level with the leaf wind. The void black hole sacrificed with such strength, she believes, cannot trap the leaf wind.


    Leaf wind can break the void black hole, and then come out smoothly!


    "Into the void black hole, he still wants to come out? Ha ha, don''t think about it. It''s absolutely impossible. "


    Said the ancient silent light smile.


    He believes that the power of the void black hole, with the strength of the leaf wind, is absolutely impossible to come out of it!


    "I think you should also be very clear about the terror of the void black hole. Don''t deceive yourself there!"


    Hu Zhi looks at Fuyin and sneers.

 Chapter 979

    The void is peaceful, and there is no abnormal appearance. The previously appeared void black holes are all disappeared.


    The leaf wind is sucked into the void black hole, which makes a loud noise here.


    The ancient void and black hole magic is very famous. Everyone here knows the horror of void and black hole magic.


    "Here It''s over?! "


    Many people stare big eyes, full of incredible said.


    Such a result, they never thought of.


    In their expectation, Ye Feng''s talent will never be weaker than the nine little masters like Gu silent, but the result is totally beyond their expectation. Gu silent won Ye Feng in a very short time!


    "We think too much about it. After all, it''s jiuxiaozhenzun. Is the talent that others can compare with?"


    "Ye Feng is extraordinary, but what we think of him is really a little high The distance between Ye Feng and jiuxiao zhenzun is very big! "


    A lot of people said.


    In my youth, I have reached the true state of respect. There is no doubt that such a talent belongs to the top of existence!


    In this world, only nine Tianjiao can do this.


    They all groan in their hearts, and before they did they looked up at the leaf wind.


    Nine small true respect is the existence that can surmount casually?!


    This is absolutely not, nine small true respect represents extreme situation, extraordinary!


    "If we had known that, we would have stopped the fight!"


    "I wanted to see how far Ye Feng''s talent could go, but I didn''t expect this to happen!"


    Some old people shook their heads.


    Their hearts are full of regret.


    Although Ye Feng is no better than the nine little ones, he is the son of heaven. He has the flowers of the road. There is no doubt that when he grows up, he will stand at a very high height.


    This is a great good thing for their world. Ye Feng will definitely make a great contribution to the future generations who resist the punishment of heaven and break the prison world!


    But now, it''s too late to say anything.


    The leaf wind has been inhaled into the void black hole, and it is impossible to come out any more. A good seedling is thus destroyed.


    They are so sorry and heartache.


    On the other hand, the ancient silent, the year is not easy, the smile on their faces is more brilliant.


    Solved leaf wind, this lets their mood all incomparably cool.


    "This is the end of arrogance."


    Ancient silent smile said.


    "Indeed."


    It''s not easy for Nian to nod his head and say, "but it''s a pity that he didn''t kill this kid himself."


    He hated Ye Feng in his heart. He really wanted to cut it off by himself.


    But now, it''s impossible.


    It made him feel a little bit sad.


    It''s a pity that he''s not alone. It''s also a pity for Hu Zhi.


    She was defeated in Ye Feng''s hands, and she hoped that Ye Feng could be killed by herself to save her face.


    However, it is useless to say anything now, and Ye Feng can not survive.


    "It''s ridiculous to want to surpass the nine little ones!"


    Silver light finally stood up from the ground, full of resentment said.


    He is the only one who is the son of the heaven next to the old silent and so on. As a result, Ye Feng falls to the ground like mud. This really makes him unbearable. He also hates Ye Feng so much that he wants to cut him off with his own hands.


    "It''s just a clown, don''t care too much."


    Ancient silent very relaxed smile said.


    But at this time, he suddenly spouted out a big blood in his mouth, and his body staggered violently and was greatly shocked.


    Boom boom!


    The huge explosion like thunder also suddenly sounded, and the void vibrated. The void black hole, which had disappeared for a long time, appeared again at this moment.


    "Who is the clown? I think it''s about you! "


    The voice of Ye Feng came out.


    Later, the black hole was shining with gold, and the leaf wind came out of the black hole slowly like a real boy God.


    "Here How can it be! "


    Gu was so silent that he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    The reason why he can spurt blood and his body is shaken violently is that the leaf wind breaks open his void black hole.


    His void black hole is related to him. If the void black hole is broken, he will be greatly damaged.


    It''s not just him who can''t believe what he saw. All the people in the room, except Fuyin, can''t believe what they saw.The leaf wind actually broke through the virtual black hole and walked out of it.


    How could it be?!


    They are full of disbelief!


    The void black hole spirit of the ancient family is the town spirit of the ancient family. It has a great reputation in this world and is extremely terrifying.


    They have never heard of anyone who can break the void and black hole magic of the ancient family. Ye Feng is too scary!


    "Here Not dead! "


    Year is not easy to bite teeth with Fox Zhi, eyes full of resentment staring at Ye Feng, said maliciously.


    Even if they are as powerful as they are, they are not sure that they can break through the void black hole, but Ye Feng has done it, which also makes them unbelievable.


    "Is it a joke that the flowers of the Boulevard can bring infinite blessings?"


    "Who says no? It''s unbelievable that the void black hole is almost a magic power that Ye Feng can break."


    Many old people said with emotion.


    Their cultivation realm is extremely high and deep. In their opinion, the leaf wind is sucked into the void black hole, which should belong to the situation of death, but as a result, they never thought that the leaf wind not only did not die, but also walked out of the void black hole safely.


    This really shocked them all.


    "I said, when you cry, now is when you cry."


    Fuyin said with a smile.


    From the beginning to the end, she never worried about the wind.


    It''s not that she doesn''t care about Ye Feng, but that she has absolute faith in Ye Feng and believes that Ye Feng will never happen!


    And the fact is that Ye Feng has nothing!


    "What kind of black hole do you think you can kill me? Ha ha, this is ridiculous! "


    Ye Feng looked at the ancient silence and said with a sneer.


    Although the void black hole is very scary, but the ancient silent cultivation strength at this time is too low, and it is at the same level with him, and the power of the void black hole is very limited.


    It''s just a joke that such a void black hole wants to wipe him out. It''s impossible.


    Especially after he was baptized by three drops of holy blood, it was even more impossible.


    The baptism of three drops of holy blood not only laid the foundation for him to be holy, but also upgraded his holy body from the sixth level to the seventh level.


    At this time, his body is absolutely comparable to the holy magic weapon.


    After he was inhaled into the void black hole, there was infinite void power to wipe him out.


    However, his seventh level holy body is extremely powerful, and these empty forces cannot break his body.


    In which he launched the nine turn holy art, which made his combat power multiply. At the same time, he also used fusion technology to integrate several powerful gods.


    In his such an explosion, the void black hole of the ancient silent sacrifice could not resist at all and was completely broken by him.


    "You Damn it! "


    Ancient silent teeth, eyes are full of anger surging.


    Without any hesitation, he once again offered a powerful magic power and went to Ye Feng''s fierce killing.


    Leaf wind mouth corner raised a sneer, there is no trace of fear on the body, the body exudes a fiery glow, directly against the ancient silent.


    In the yellow sand trial, he really got a huge harvest.


    He not only got the baptism of three drops of holy blood, but also squeezed out his own potential. He fused the power of the keel with the surging innate powers left in his body when he obtained the inheritance of the gods, and turned them into his own real power.


    Such a force is definitely a very strong one.


    At this time, his combat power has reached a state of incomparable terror.


    Boom boom!


    The big bang sounded again, and Ye Feng didn''t have any hands left. One after another, his magic and secret arts were launched, bombarding the ancient silent.


    Although the ancient silence is strong, it is in a state with Ye Feng. At this time, there is a big gap between him and Ye Feng, which is not comparable to Ye Feng at all.


    He tried his best to resist Ye Feng''s magic bombardment, but it didn''t work. He couldn''t resist it at all!


    Poop poop!


    His mouth is continuously spitting blood out, and he suffered heavy injury. His body fell to the ground like a broken kite.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold and don''t give ancient people any chance to breathe.


    He developed the secret skill of being close to the end of the world, and the speed reached the limit. In a flash, he appeared in front of the ancient silent.


    Bang bang bang!


    He decisively shot, one fist after another in the body of the ancient silent bombardment, the ancient silent body are nearly deformed, so that the ancient silent completely lost the combat effectiveness.


    When Gu silent lost his fighting power completely, he stopped shooting.


    His eyes slant to look at the year is not easy with the fox Zhi, sneer way: "you also don''t want to come with me to the same level a war?"? If I have to fight at the same level, don''t waste time. Let''s fight together. Otherwise, you are not enough! "Not enough?!


    After Ye Feng''s words are said, it''s not easy for Nian and Hu Zhi to be furious.


    As the nine little ones, have they ever been so despised?!


    They have never been so despised!


    This makes their hearts, have a very fierce anger surging out.


    But they didn''t do it directly with Ye Feng.


    Although they are very reluctant to admit it, they have to admit that Ye Feng is indeed better than them. If they fight with Ye Feng at the same level, their fate will not be better. It will certainly be the same as the ancient silent.


    "We have the cultivation strength of zhenzunjing. Why should we fight with you?"


    It''s not easy to say it coldly in the new year. It''s full of killing intention.


    He is not going to fight with Ye Feng at the same level. He will kill Ye Feng with his real power!

 Chapter 980

    "All the cultivation strength we have comes from our cultivation. What''s special about you? It''s worth fighting with you!"


    Hu Zhi and Leng hum are not going to fight against Ye Feng.


    Her ruddy mouth raised a sneer and said, "if you have the ability, you can raise your combat power to fight with us!"


    Ancient silent and she still have the strength of the year is not easy, even ancient silent has no suspense to lose in the hand of Ye Feng, how can she and the year be able to fight with Ye Feng to suppress the state?!


    It''s impossible!


    It''s not easy for her to suppress the state with Nian, and it''s likely that she won''t defeat Ye Feng. It''s not easy for her to do so.


    "What about your amazing talent? I will not give you the time to grow up. Today you will surely die! "


    It''s not easy to look at the leaf wind in the new year, and the cold light of Tao comes out from the eyes.


    His whole body flowed out the terrible brilliance, and the strength of zhenzunjing was released without reservation. He stepped forward and walked towards Ye Feng.


    At the same time, fox Zhi is also in action, she offered a magic weapon, forced to leave towards the leaf wind.


    "It''s shameless. Knowing that you can''t defeat brother Ye Feng at the same level with brother Ye Feng, you don''t plan to fight with brother Ye Feng at the same level. You want to suppress brother Ye Feng with high level! It makes me sick to be the same as you


    Fuyin said with disgust on his face.


    Without any hesitation, the ice crystal body bloomed with boundless sunlight, standing beside the leaf wind, to guard it.


    It''s not easy for Nian and Hu Zhi to hear what Fuyin said. Their faces are very gloomy.


    They are really disgraceful at the moment, without any face.


    They dare not fight with Ye Feng at the same level, which shows that they are afraid of Ye Feng and have no significance in any argument. People around them are very clear.


    "Whatever you say, he will die today!"


    It''s not easy for Nian to say that his eyes are cold.


    Ye Feng''s talent and potential are too amazing to compare with them. If they don''t get rid of Ye Feng, it won''t be long before they want to get rid of Ye Feng again. Instead, they will get rid of Ye Feng.


    "If you can''t live to the end, it''s just the past. The one who can stand at the end is the real winner!"


    Fox Zhi also killed the meaning of awe inspiring said.


    She didn''t have any hesitation. Her slender thighs moved, with powerful and terrifying energy fluctuations, she killed Xiang Yefeng.


    At the same time, nianyi launched an attack at this moment, with a clear goal, aiming at Ye Feng.


    "Disgusting fellow!"


    Rune sound cold hum, without any fear, will be the most extreme of their own strength, hit up.


    However, just when she was about to collide with Nian not easy and Hu Zhi, all of a sudden, several old people appeared in the middle and stopped them all.


    "Nonsense!"


    An old man shouted angrily, "stop it all!"


    "What''s the fight?! Have you all forgotten the knife hanging on our head?! The time limit of ten thousand years is about to come, and the offspring after Tianxing will enter this world soon! If you really have the ability, how nice it would be to use this power against the offspring after the death penalty! "


    Next to him, another old man shouted loudly.


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng''s talent is better than that of the nine little ones. With such a talent, Ye Feng will grow to an unimaginable height in the future.


    Once Ye Feng really grows up, he will definitely play a great role in fighting against the future generations of Tianxing.


    Leaf wind can be called hope, they are absolutely impossible to let the year not easy and fox Zhi to leaf wind under the dead hand!


    "Senior You! "


    It''s not easy for him to bite his teeth. He is very unwilling. He never thought that there would be so many old people to protect Ye Feng!


    At this moment, he was in a terrible mood.


    So many old people came to protect Ye Feng. It''s impossible for him to kill Ye Feng.


    "You are all the top Tianjiao in this world and the hope of our world. Don''t forget the humiliation engraved in our bones. We must break this prison world and return to the real world!"


    "We can''t fight inside. Only when we are united can we break the prison world!"


    Many old people said.


    No matter Ye Feng or Jiu Xiaozhen Zun, their talent is far beyond that of other teenagers, even their elders. There is no doubt that once Ye Feng and Jiu Xiaozhen Zun grow up, they will definitely be better than them!


    They really don''t want this amazing Tianjiao to have an internal fight. They all hope that they can grow up smoothly, and then work together to fight against the future generations of Tianxing and break the prison world.


    "The elders know all this, but this kid is so hateful. He not only humiliated our family, but also killed Tianjiao Nianyu of my family. I can''t let him go!"It''s not easy for Nian to say with resentment on his face.


    "What the predecessors said is true. We really need to unite to break the prison world. However, this kid is too arrogant to put us in the eyes. I''m worried that when he grows up, he will turn into a scourge. At that time, we will not only face the future generations of punishment, but also face his disaster Harm, will suffer from the enemy! "


    Fox Zhi said beside.


    She said this very maliciously, pointing directly at Ye Feng''s improper character, which is likely to lead to great trouble in the future.


    "It''s a joke. Why do you say brother Ye Feng will become a disaster?"


    Fu Yin looks at Hu Zhi coldly and says in a cold voice.


    "Hum, our identity background is very clear and clear, and this kid, like a pop-up, is full of fans. There is no ethnic group behind him. He will act in the future and move completely according to his mood. Such a person can''t be controlled. When he grows up, if it turns into a disaster, we have no way to deal with him. Therefore, I suggest that Take precautions and get rid of him now! "


    Hu Zhi said coldly.


    After her words, the expressions on the faces of those old people changed slightly.


    As Hu Zhi said, their understanding of Ye Feng is almost equal to zero, and they don''t know anything.


    Ye Feng is so unknown that they can''t control it!


    If ye Feng doesn''t fight against the future generations of Tianxing when he grows up, but makes waves in this world, they will really be in great trouble.


    With Ye Feng''s talent, once they grow up, they will really take Ye Feng without any way to speak!

 Chapter 981

    Hu Zhi said, not only those old characters into the thinking, even some young people into the thinking.


    Ye Feng''s talent is amazing, and he is also the son of Tianxuan. He has the flowers of the avenue and infinite blessings. What he can achieve in the future must be more remarkable.


    This is a double-edged sword.


    If ye Fengxin is determined to fight with the future generations of the same punishment, it will definitely be a great happiness for their world.


    But if ye Feng''s mind is not right, and he is doing evil in this world, then the creatures in their world will be worse than they are now!


    They all hesitated in their hearts, whether to let Yefeng continue to grow, or to stop Yefeng from growing before it grows!


    Double edged sword, a bad word, will hurt themselves!


    "Mr. Ye Feng, can you elaborate on your identity background?"


    An old man took a step forward with shining eyes and asked Ye Feng.


    They really saw the hope in Ye Feng and didn''t want to give up it.


    "There''s nothing to say. I depend on my uncle from childhood."


    Ye Feng said.


    His real identity background is absolutely impossible to say.


    If we let these people know that he is from the outside world, it will definitely cause a great sensation, and he will never have a good ending.


    Even President Qin Tianhua and others will be implicated by him.


    He would not have said it.


    This is the reason why he only brought president Qin Tianhua and other extremely close people to this world, and not too many people to this world.


    Once their information from the outside world is leaked, there is no doubt that they will all be unpredictable and no one can protect them.


    "Can such a person be trusted?"


    Hu Zhi sneers and says, "it''s better to prevent the trouble before it happens. Otherwise, we will have no way to deal with it!"


    "To live with his uncle alone is like saying nothing!"


    It''s not easy to sneer at Nian.


    On the other hand, the faces of those old people also showed different expressions.


    Ye Feng said so, then it can be sure that there is no background behind Ye Feng, and there is also no concern!


    This immediately put them in a dilemma.


    What Hu Zhi said is not unreasonable.


    Ye Feng''s talent can''t be overemphasized. Once they grow up, they really have no way to take Ye Feng.


    Although they don''t believe that Ye Feng is a person of bad character, they also need to make some precautions, otherwise, it will lead to disaster.


    "What do you want to do?!"


    The old men frowned and discussed.


    They don''t want to give up the leaf wind like this, and want to discuss the best of both worlds.


    At present, the most important thing is that they can''t believe Ye Feng.


    There is no background behind the leaf wind, there is no concern, they can''t control the leaf wind.


    They are discussing how to believe Ye Feng!


    If ye Feng is worthy of trust, it is absolutely a good thing for them.


    "Elders, my Fu family can guarantee for brother Ye Feng. Please rest assured, brother Ye Feng will never be such a person of bad character!"


    Fuyin heard the old people''s voices, and his eyes firmly opened.


    "It''s too big for us to be careful!"


    "Be careful!"


    These old people said to Fuyin.


    Fu''s family came out to guarantee Ye Feng, but they were still full of worries about Ye Feng. They didn''t really trust Ye Feng.


    No wonder they are.


    As early as a long time ago, there was a very amazing and abnormal monster Tianjiao in this world. Since his practice, he has been astonishing. The speed of his practice far exceeds others. In less than ten thousand years, he has grown to a very high level, becoming an existence beyond the level of holiness, reaching the level of holiness, and being called the Lord of the night.


    At that time, the creatures of the whole world were cheering. The king of the night was so amazing that he could withstand the punishment of the future generations and even lead them out of the prison world.


    All of them no longer worship the king of thousands of nights, but also take out the holy medicine, holy ware and other holy things in the family. They want to help the king of thousands of nights to a higher level, so that the king of thousands of nights can enter a higher level.


    But it turned out to be unexpected.


    The king of the thousand nights even imitated the punishment of heaven and captured the most powerful creatures in all their families, and then carried out extremely cruel blood tests.


    They were so sad that all the creatures in the world rose up to attack the king of the night. However, it was useless. They were not the rivals of the king of the night at all.After receiving the blood of the most powerful living beings of all ethnic groups, the king of the night became more powerful. Nearly half of them were killed and injured. That was a really heavy battle.


    Later, the offspring of heaven after punishment felt the power of the emperor and came to this world.


    However, the king of the night is really terrible to the extreme. Even after the day of punishment, it is difficult for the offspring to win the king of the night.


    After the first batch of Tianxing, all the descendants were destroyed by the emperor of Qianye.


    After the punishment of heaven, the descendants naturally did not give up. All the figures of the old generation came to the prison world and fought against the king of the night.


    In the end, the king of the thousand nights was beaten up, but the old people of the generation after the punishment of heaven didn''t ask for any good, and many people were killed and injured.


    It is precisely because of this that in the years to come, the children of the future generations pay more attention to the prison world.


    Once there is a transcendental existence in this prison world, they will immediately go out and capture it, and will never let it grow up again.


    Beyond the existence of the saint level, this is terrible, not so easy to deal with!


    But now, Ye Feng has such potential. Ye Feng is likely to become the God of the night and the existence of terror beyond the holy level.


    Therefore, they are very cautious about Ye Feng. They are afraid that when Ye Feng grows up, he will walk on the road of a thousand nights emperor. They will attack them and refine their blood.


    "Know people, know faces and don''t know hearts. You must be careful!"


    Hu Zhi said in a cold voice, and reminded me again and again.


    "The Fu family can''t even guarantee it. How can you trust brother Ye Feng?"


    Fu Yin said with an ugly face.


    She didn''t expect that even Fu''s family could guarantee Ye Feng. These old people don''t believe Ye Feng.


    This made her anxious.


    If these old people don''t believe Ye Feng in the end, it will become extremely troublesome, and Ye Feng is likely to have a crisis!


    "We are negotiating!"


    Said an old man with shining eyes.


    There are precedents like the king of the night. They dare not act carelessly on Ye Feng. They are very cautious. They need to take things into the most comprehensive consideration.


    They had a close consultation, and after a period of time, they finally finished it.


    "For the sake of safety, we decided to stamp the law and restrain Ye Feng. In this way, it''s good for everyone!"


    Said an old man.


    He said, with some apologies on his face, to Ye Feng: "I''m sorry, but for the sake of life in this world, I hope Ye Feng can understand us!"


    "Imprint the law? This is absolutely impossible! "


    Ye Feng said firmly.


    It is impossible for him to agree how it is possible to be bound by the imprint of the law.


    The road he built is the one with my invincible self-confidence. Once he is really branded with the law of constraint, there is no doubt that his road with my invincible self-confidence will definitely collapse.


    And his later practice road is also doomed to become extremely bumpy, and even may be cut off!


    "You can''t do that!"


    Next, Fuyin insists on opposing the practice of these old people.


    She clenched her teeth and said to these old people, "there is no room for half a grain of sand on the road of practice. You will engrave this Law for brother Ye Feng to restrict his practice road, which will definitely be affected!"


    "We know everything you said, but this is the best way. Otherwise, we can only imprison Ye Feng''s son to avoid his future misfortune to the world."


    The old man who spoke at the beginning said helplessly.


    They discussed for a long time and thought that this was the best way. Apart from this, they couldn''t think of any better way.


    "Absolutely not!"


    Fuyin, with a resolute expression on his face, resolutely opposed the practice of these old people.


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s mouth turned up a sneer.


    "It''s ridiculous that you think I''ll do harm to this world in the future because I don''t have a background. It seems to me that it''s stupid!"


    Ye Feng shouted fearlessly to the old people.


    There were layers of anger burning in his heart. These old people in front of him really made him angry.


    Just because of the uncertain future, these old people will mark him with the law of constraint, which makes him totally unacceptable!


    "We know it''s not right, but we hope Ye Feng can understand it!"


    "Yes, we really work hard. It''s good for all of us!"


    "Young master Ye Feng can rest assured that the imprint of the constraint law we have carved will not cause any damage to young master Ye Feng, nor will it affect his path of cultivation. As long as young master Ye Feng does not think about this, it can be regarded as never happened."Many old people said to Ye Feng.


    "It''s just a joke that I don''t think about it when I''m branded with the law of restraint!"


    Leaf wind said coldly.

 Chapter 982

    The atmosphere suddenly became cold, and many old people''s faces were not good-looking.


    Ye Feng''s attitude is very firm, and they will not be branded with the law of restraint.


    This puts them in a dilemma again.


    There is a case of the king of thousands of nights in front of them. They dare not be careless. If they make a wrong choice, it will lead to a terrible disaster, with unimaginable consequences.


    "We have to restrain Otherwise, when this kid grows up, who can control him? "


    It''s not easy for Nian to say.


    He was eager to mark Ye Feng with constraint. Although these old people would not delay Ye Feng''s practice, there is no doubt that this will definitely give Ye Feng a heart knot.


    On the road of practice, this kind of knot is the most taboo. Once there is a knot in Ye Feng''s heart, it is difficult to untie it. The future Ye Feng is almost equivalent to disuse.


    "It''s very important to be proactive..."


    Fox Zhi also in the side of the opening said.


    "We could have left the prison world earlier, but because the great lord of the night, our forces in the world have been in a devastating crisis. I hope you don''t forget the precedent of the great lord of the night, and don''t let this happen again!"


    Said Gu silently, pale.


    Their ancient family also experienced the catastrophe of the emperor Qianye, and he also occasionally read the records of the emperor Qianye, so he raised the emperor Qianye to make these old people more resolute.


    In fact, without his warning, those old people will not forget the catastrophe caused by the king of the night.


    It is precisely because they remember the catastrophe caused by the emperor of the thousand nights that they have to mark the constraint on Ye Feng. Otherwise, they would not treat Ye Feng like this at all. They would hold Ye Feng as a treasure in their hands and do everything they could to help Ye Feng grow up.


    "Mr. Ye Feng, we really don''t want to hurt you. Please forgive me!"


    An old man said to Ye Feng.


    "You said that it didn''t hurt me, but you are doing me harm by imprinting constraints on me!"?! I don''t think I need to say more about this. You should understand it very well! "


    Leaf wind said coldly.


    In front of these old people, the cultivation realm has reached an unpredictable level.


    He doesn''t need to explain what harm will be done to him after he imprints the constraint brand. These old people are more clear than him.


    "Naturally, we are clear about this, but please rest assured that the constraint brand we engraved will not have a great impact on Ye Feng. It will only affect Ye Feng''s Taoist heart. However, it doesn''t matter. In the future, we will help Ye Feng recover his Taoist heart!"


    The old man who spoke earlier said to Ye Feng again.


    "Yes, we have no malice. On the contrary, we also have great respect for Ye Feng''s son. He is the son of heaven, with infinite blessings. He is destined to be an unimaginable existence in the future. We all have great confidence in Ye Feng''s son, believing that he can resist the future generations of heaven punishment and break the prison world!"


    Next to him, another old man opened his mouth to Ye Feng and said, "but the stronger the power he has, the more easily he will be controlled by selfish desires. If we don''t talk about the king of the night, we can see it completely when we talk about the punishment of heaven."


    "It''s needless to say that we all know that the more powerful the punishment is, the more terrifying their desires are, and the more terrible the harm they cause. Therefore, we have to guard against it!"


    "I hope Mr. Ye Feng can understand us. As long as Mr. Ye Feng promises to let us engrave the brand of restraint, then we will devote all our efforts to cultivate Mr. Ye Feng, so that he can grow up faster and better!"


    Many old people said to Ye Feng.


    They really don''t want to lose Ye Feng like this, so they will persuade Ye Feng like this.


    Otherwise, with their identity background, they would not have said so much to Ye Feng at all.


    "The years you have lived are far better than those you have lived in. Believe in some great principles. You are very clear without saying it."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "you are the one who killed all people. According to you, no one can trust you. Those who have a clear background behind them are also completely untrustworthy. Can''t they have selfish desires?"


    After a pause, he said again, "since the elders mentioned the punishment of heaven, let''s talk about the punishment of heaven! There is no clear and powerful background behind the punishment?! You are very clear that behind the punishment, there is a very strong and clear ethnic group! But what''s the use of that? Does the punishment of heaven still produce selfish desire and construct the prison world? "


    He didn''t know what the old people called the king of the night.But Tianxing, he is very clear that there is a very strong ethnic group behind Tianxing, and the reason why Tianxing will build this prison world is to benefit future generations!


    It is ridiculous for these old people to think that he may harm the world in the future because of the lack of clear background behind him.


    After his words, the old people became silent.


    Ye Feng is right. Those who have a clear background behind them will not have lust?!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    There is a clear background behind them.


    But they all had lusts, and they did not care about them at all. They regarded their lives as weeds, and slaughtered and tested them with blood at will.


    At this moment, there was a little wavering in their hearts.


    Ye Feng can''t believe it. Is it worth believing the other nine little zhenzuns?!


    These nine little true venerable won''t produce selfish desire?!


    They shake their heads. The answer is No.


    Do not say other, say now, fox Zhi, the year is not easy, ancient silent because one''s selfish desire to get rid of leaf wind, let alone the years to come.


    Do they also want to portray the brand of restraint for these nine little zhenzuns?!


    It''s impossible. Even if they want to do this, the forces behind the nine little zhenzun will definitely not agree!


    "No matter how many words you have said, there is no sense. The truth is clear to you. I will definitely not accept the brand of restriction when I express my position here!"


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    What should be said, he has said it.


    If these old people really want to stubbornly portray constraints for him, then he will never be caught and will resist at all costs!

 Chapter 983

    After Ye Feng''s words, the faces of these old people all showed hesitation.


    And Fuyin also saw the indecisive expression on the faces of these old people.


    Her slender white thigh moved forward and said, "my Fu family can provide any guarantee for brother Ye Feng. Brother Ye Feng will never be a God or a king of thousands of nights!"


    She also knew about the king of the thousand nights. In those days, they also suffered a great impact.


    After hearing what Fuyin said, those old people didn''t say anything.


    It''s not that they don''t believe in Fuyin, but that the impact of this event is too serious for them to make a decision easily.


    If they let Ye Feng go today, and Ye Feng, who grows up in the future, has a lust to fight against the creatures of this world, they will become sinners for thousands of years, and they really dare not make rash decisions.


    Seeing these old people, Fuyin said, "I didn''t want to say this, but I have to say it now. Through this, you should believe brother Ye Feng!"


    "What is it?"


    A large number of old people immediately came to interest and asked for Fuyin.


    "You elders should know very well that my father failed in the field of saints and suffered a very serious injury. But now my father has completely cured the heavy injury and stepped into the field of saints. Don''t you want to know how my father did it?"


    Fuyin said.


    Hearing Fuyin''s words, the faces of those old people all showed their curious expressions.


    As Fuyin said, the master of Fuyu family, Furu yuan, was seriously injured by miracles and stepped into the field of saints, which shocked them who knew the news at that time.


    They are very clear about how serious furuyuan''s injury is, and how difficult it is to enter the sage field.


    However, Fu Ruyuan actually healed the injury and successfully stepped into the sage field.


    It really surprised them.


    At that time, they made a variety of speculations about how furuyuan did it.


    However, speculation is always speculation, they can not be confirmed.


    They also inquired about Fu Ruyuan, but he didn''t tell them the truth.


    This matter is a mystery. At that time, it caused a great sensation, and the whole world was in hot discussion.


    Now, Fuyin is about to tell the truth, which makes their hearts have great expectations.


    Not only do they have great expectations in their hearts, but also other people around them.


    These people are also curious about how Fu Ruyuan did it.


    "My father''s injury can only be cured by divine medicine, but it''s so precious that it''s almost invisible. The only news about divine medicine is the fruit of the golden ape family. However, I''ve been to the golden ape family to seek the fruit of creation, but it didn''t succeed..."


    Fuyin opens his mouth and slowly tells the story.


    Ye Feng took out the divine leaf to cure her father. The whole family of Fu all knew about it. However, the news didn''t leak out at all.


    Fu Ruyuan gives an order. It''s strictly forbidden to say this!


    And Fu Ruyuan did this to protect Ye Feng.


    How precious is the divine leaf? If you let people know that Ye Feng once took out the divine leaf, then there is no doubt that someone will take the idea of Ye Feng!


    At that time, the leaf wind will become extremely dangerous.


    Therefore, Fu Ruyuan issued a death order, forbidding the information to be leaked out.


    However, today''s Fuyin, however, can''t care so much, and said it.


    If she doesn''t tell her story and let these old people trust Ye Feng, it will be very difficult for Ye Feng to get through today.


    "What...?"


    When Fuyin finished speaking the whole Sutra of the event, the area erupted in an astonishing uproar.


    A lot of people were shocked, their eyes were so wide that they couldn''t believe what they heard.


    "Divine leaf My God! "


    "Although it''s just a divine leaf, its value can''t be compared with the real and complete divine medicine, but it must also surpass the top holy medicine!"


    Many people are in a bad mood.


    They are all very clear about the value of divine leaves, which is absolutely amazing and extraordinary!


    "Cherish the amazing leaves so much Even willing to take it out to save people! It''s too unexpected. If it''s me, I won''t do it! "


    "I believe that there will never be too many people who will do this, but the people who will do this will definitely belong to the righteous people and be worthy of trust!"


    Many old people said with strange looks.If they had leaves, they would never come out to save people, and they would definitely leave them for their own use.


    And Ye Feng is willing to take it out to save people, which fully shows the character of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is not that kind of greedy person, otherwise, Ye Feng will not take out such a precious divine leaf!


    The divine leaf is too treasured. Even if the whole Fu family is given to Ye Feng, it can''t be compared with the divine leaf Ye Feng took out. How can Ye Feng be such a greedy person?!


    "It''s no wonder that the master of Fujia family will heal the heavy wounds and step into the field of saints..."


    "The magic medicine belongs to the anti heaven product. Although there is only one magic leaf, it can definitely do so!"


    Some old people murmured.


    At last, they understood why Fu Ruyuan stepped into the sage field, and why Fu Yin called Ye Feng brother and defended Ye Feng so kindly!


    Ye Feng takes out the divine leaf to cure Fu Ruyuan. He is really a brother worthy of Fuyin. It''s worth maintaining Fuyin like this!


    At the same time, they also have great concerns about Ye Feng at this moment.


    Ye Feng can take out such amazing divine leaves. How can Ye Feng''s identity background be simple?!


    You know, even the ethnic group behind them can''t bring out anything related to the magic medicine!


    And Ye Feng can even take it out, which shows that Ye Feng''s identity background must be extraordinary to the extreme, not as simple as it seems!


    Ye Feng once said that he had only one uncle. They speculated that Ye Feng''s uncle was an unimaginable power, and his strength must be terrifying!


    God leaves too against the sky, they don''t believe that Ye Feng got it by himself, they believe that Ye Feng''s uncle gave it to Ye Feng!


    Can give ye Fengshen ye, Ye Feng''s uncle, really can''t imagine!


    "He took it out of the divine leaf How can it be! "


    Beside, fox Zhi bite a tooth to say, do not believe this matter very much.


    The jiutianhu nationality behind her is definitely the most prosperous group in the world, but even their jiutianhu nationality can''t take out the magic medicine!


    "It doesn''t mean anything to be able to take out the divine leaves. Maybe it''s the guy who got it by accident. The reason why he took out the divine leaves is because he knew that he couldn''t protect the divine leaves, so he took it out!"


    It''s hard for Nian to say that.


    He knew about it for a long time, but he didn''t mention it. He was afraid that it would cause the old people to think nonsense, and he didn''t dare to attack Ye Feng again!


    In fact, their family also had a great fear of Ye Feng, fearing that there was an unimaginable support behind it.


    But they quickly dismissed the idea.


    Every ten thousand years after Tianxing, the offspring will come to this world to harvest, and the existence of saints will be taken away.


    Ye Feng''s uncle, how strong can he be?!


    The highest is only in the field of saints, and beyond the field of saints is simply an impossible thing.


    The future generations of Tianxing will never allow the existence of transcendence of saints in this world. Once the existence of transcendence of saints appears, the future generations of Tianxing will never let it go!


    Therefore, their fear of Ye Feng has all been eliminated.


    There are saints in their families. They don''t have to be afraid of Ye Feng.


    "I got it by chance. It''s really nice to say. Can you show me one?"


    Fuyin sneered.


    "You...!"


    Hearing Fuyin''s sneer, Nian''s face became even more livid.


    He wanted to refute, but he had nothing to say.


    The divine leaf belongs to the object against the sky. How could someone get it by chance?!


    As a matter of fact, he had some regrets after he said the previous words.


    He was so eager to solve the problem that he said something that couldn''t stand at all.


    However, he was also very human and soon calmed down.


    "Even if he didn''t get it by chance, it was the uncle who gave it to him, but what can it say? Does it mean that his uncle is very powerful


    He sneered and said: "his uncle may be very powerful and extraordinary, but he is definitely not the most terrible existence. He is only in the saint state at most!"! All of you think about it and understand that you don''t have to be too afraid of the kid. You should know that the existence of Saint''s realm is not only his uncle, but also the existence of Saint''s realm in my family and jiutianhu people! "


    It has to be said that he is very intelligent. At a glance, it can be seen that those old people are afraid of Ye Feng.


    In order to dispel these old people''s fear of Ye Feng, he and his family speculated about Ye Feng."It''s true..."


    Many old people nodded.


    They thought about it a little, and then they understood that Ye Feng''s uncle was not as terrible as they thought. No matter how powerful he was, he could not surpass the sage field!


    And their fear of Ye Feng''s generation began to slow down at this moment.

 Chapter 984

    What nianyi said is very reasonable. All these old people believe what nianyi said.


    However, although they are afraid of Ye Feng, they are not as serious as they were earlier.


    However, they are more or less afraid of Ye Feng.


    Saint''s realm is also an existence that cannot be underestimated. Although their cultivation strength is amazing, none of them has a saint''s realm character. Their cultivation strength is all below saint''s realm.


    In the end, they decided to give up the constraint brand of Ye Feng''s depiction.


    What Ye Feng said is also very correct. No matter whether the identity background is clear or not, there will be selfish desire.


    If they want to portray the constraint brand of Ye Feng, they must also portray the constraint brand of jiuxiao zhenzun, otherwise, it is difficult to convince the public.


    It''s absolutely impossible to portray the brand of restriction on the nine little zhenzun. The forces behind the nine little zhenzun will definitely not agree. If they act forcefully, it will cause a huge sensation. At that time, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Forget it, the brand of restraint will not be depicted. We hope you can strictly self-discipline, and hope you don''t become such a person as the emperor of heaven or the emperor of thousands of nights!"


    An old man''s eyes are shining, looking at Ye Feng and Nian not easy to wait for someone, said in a deep voice.


    They have already wanted to open up. People can''t control it completely.


    Today, even if they control Ye Feng, won''t there be such amazing teenagers as Ye Feng again?!


    Do they want to portray the brand of restraint to these gifted and amazing teenagers?!


    This is not going to work!


    If they do, there is a great chance that they will have the opposite effect.


    These gifted and astonishing teenagers are willing to resist, not willing to resist the punishment of the future generations. The creatures in this world will also feel panic. At that time, it will be really counterproductive!


    "Predecessors, please rest assured that Ye Feng will never be a God or a king of thousands of nights. At the same time, if I have the strength to fight against the descendants of heaven, Ye Feng will definitely have to fight!"


    Ye Feng said solemnly.


    He didn''t say anything false or polite, but he said something true.


    He is no exception to the outrageous things that Tianxing does. He is very disrespectful to the things that Tianxing does. If he has the strength, he will definitely fight against the future generations of Tianxing!


    At the same time, for the sake of Fujia and Fuyin, he will do his best to fight against the offspring after Tianxing.


    Fujia and Fuyin, in this world, help him a lot. He will not just watch Fujia and Fuyin being destroyed by the offspring of heaven.


    "So will I!"


    Said Fuyin in a deep voice.


    Next to them, although they are very unwilling to be, they are also very clear that Ye Feng can not be engraved with the brand of constraint.


    "Breaking the prison world is the driving force for us to move forward all the time. We must do our best!"


    "Yes, we will strictly control ourselves!"


    They wait for someone to say.


    "You are the hope of our world. Don''t fight inside any more. You must never forget our common enemy!"


    "When you all grow up, we will be able to break the prison world and return to the real world!"


    Many old people said with bright eyes.


    Ye Feng and Jiu Xiaozhen Zun are undoubtedly the top young generation in the world. Their talents are amazing. Compared with the past sages, they are not inferior or even better.


    Such talents will surely reach a higher level when they grow up. They are likely to surpass the ancient sages.


    At that time, breaking the prison world is no longer a fantasy, it may come true!


    "Well, let''s go. I hope you can remember what we said. Don''t fight inside. Unite!"


    Said an old man.


    Finally, all the people gathered here left.


    Ye Feng and Fuyin also left here and returned to the Kunling mountain Daochang.


    "I didn''t expect so much to happen!"


    After returning to Kongling mountain Daochang, Fuyin said with emotion.


    However, she went to the sky to have a test, and so many things happened, which really surprised her.


    At the same time, her heart also has a lot of happiness rise.


    These things happened, everything is extremely critical, she and Ye Feng and others can return safely, this really belongs to the great fortune.


    "Practice well..."


    Ye Feng said with deep eyes.


    There was a strong premonition in his heart, which was very bad, as if something important was coming.But he didn''t know what it was.


    However, he believes in his intuition that something bad will happen in the future.


    Fuyin left here, and Ye Feng, Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian entered the cultivation room to practice.


    This time, Ye Feng, Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian all have great achievements in the field.


    After cultivation, their respective strength will surely improve.


    They practice quietly in the training room, but the outside world is like a frying pan, they are talking about the leaf wind.


    This time, Ye Feng''s reputation has been strengthened again. Almost all the creatures in this world have known the name of Ye Feng!


    "Ye Feng is really amazing. His talent can definitely be called the first person in the world!"


    "Not only is the talent amazing, but the background behind Ye Feng is definitely very complicated."


    Many people exclaimed.


    At this time, several golden apes came out of the territory of the golden ape family.


    In front of these golden apes, there is a very handsome young man.


    The breath of this young man is also extremely terrifying. Although it is not comparable to the golden apes beside him, it is also absolutely an existence that cannot be underestimated.


    He is no other than Chen Yang!


    "Just borrow some blood from Tianjiao of all ethnic groups. I hope these people can cooperate. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless..."


    Chen Yang Yin says with a smile.


    After that, he left here with the strong of the golden ape family and began to go to the places where all the ethnic groups were located, ready to borrow some blood from Tianjiao of these ethnic groups.


    Along the way, he heard a lot of news about Ye Feng. People in this world are talking about Ye Feng.


    "Very good There are such amazing teenagers. "


    Chen Yang said a little surprised.


    "Just in time, borrow some blood from him!"


    He said.

 Chapter 985

    In this world, Ye Feng is being talked about all over the world. Whether it''s human or different nationalities, they are all shocked by Ye Feng.


    Hu Zhi, known as Fuyin''s elder brother, was defeated at the peak of the battle. She was the flower of the road. In the battle of the same level, she fought against the ancient silent without any fight back. She also brought out a divine leaf!


    Every one of these things is enough to shock anyone in this world, let alone so many things combined. It''s a big earthquake. All people are talking about it.


    Ye Feng, a name they have never heard of before, truly resounds all over the world at this moment. All people know Ye Feng''s name.


    However, the voice of the hot discussion leaf wind did not last for long, and then it stopped.


    There is a big event in this world, and everyone''s eyes are focused on it.


    The son of the great man behind the golden ape family came out of the golden ape family and held a party to invite all Tianjiao in the world to go!


    This has made a huge sensation for people in this world.


    The great man behind the golden ape family, they all know its existence, is absolutely the great man. The God medicine fruit in the golden ape family is given by the great man.


    The descendants of such great people, who dare to neglect them, have no hesitation to rush to the party.


    "That great man He has never been an expert in this world. His heirs suddenly have a party. What''s the matter? "


    "I don''t know!"


    Everyone was surprised to speculate on the significance of the gathering of the great man''s heirs.


    However, they could not speculate on the significance of the gathering of the great man''s heirs.


    At the same time, Fuyin of Fujia also received the invitation, and the invitation sent to Fujia is not only Fuyin alone, but also the invitation to Ye Feng!


    "Brother Ye Feng is still cultivating, but he doesn''t come out. Here What to do? "


    Fuyin said anxiously.


    After returning to the Kunling mountain Taoist field from the trial ground, Ye Feng is still practicing.


    When practicing, she is most taboo to be interrupted by others. This is a very serious matter, so she is very anxious.


    That great man, absolutely belongs to the existence of terror to the extreme, his heir''s invitation, if not on time, will definitely cause great trouble.


    But she couldn''t go to interrupt Ye Feng''s cultivation, which immediately put her in a dilemma.


    "If you interrupt cultivation, you will probably leave a hidden danger and cause irreparable damage..."


    Fu said with a frown.


    "Brother Ye Feng doesn''t know when the cultivation will end. If he doesn''t go to participate, the heirs of that great man will be dissatisfied..."


    Fuyin said sadly.


    As a nine little zhenzun, she has never been so alarmed as she is now. She can keep a cool attitude to deal with anything.


    But now, she really can''t calm down.


    That great man is so horrible that he absolutely belongs to an unimaginable great power. It''s very serious to offend the heirs of such great power figures.


    "Don''t panic."


    Fu Ruyuan said calmly.


    After all, he is a long family and has experienced many things. This time, although it is extremely difficult, he did not panic. On the contrary, he was calm.


    "The extremes of things will turn out to be the opposite. It will never be a good thing for the heirs of that great man to appear suddenly. We should be prepared for that!"


    He made a careful analysis.


    Later, he pondered for a while, and said again, "go ahead. When you get there, if the heirs of the big man don''t ask, don''t mention it. If the heirs of the big man ask, find an excuse to delay."


    At the last moment, he didn''t want to interrupt Ye Feng''s cultivation, which is really a very serious thing and may bring irreparable losses to Ye Feng.


    "That''s the only way!"


    Fuyin sighed and said.


    "If Ye Feng doesn''t go, it''s not necessarily a good thing. Take a look at the situation first. In my speculation, the party held by the heir of this great man will never be a good thing!"


    Fu Ruyuan said that his eyes were shining.


    "Well, I''ll see first."


    Fuyin nodded, then left Fujia and went to the party.


    "The rain is coming, the wind is blowing all over the building, the trees are quiet, but the wind is not enough. I haven''t been here for so many years. This time, I will not be too calm The world is likely to be in a mess because of this. We need to make preparations in advance! "


    Fu Ruyuan said anxiously.


    He is very aware of the horror of the great man behind the golden ape family, which is absolutely unimaginable. Even when he stepped into the field of saints, he could not be treated calmly. The strength of the great man is likely to have surpassed the level of saints!At this time, Ye Feng didn''t know anything about these things.


    He is practicing.


    This time, he gained extraordinary results in the yellow sand test, inspired his potential, and completely integrated the keel and the innate power. At the same time, he was baptized by three drops of holy blood.


    He must have a good practice and consolidate it. Otherwise, it is easy to have problems.


    There is no doubt that when he is consolidated, his strength will definitely be improved again.


    The gains brought to him by keel, innate power and three drops of holy blood are absolutely unimaginable gains. After his consolidation, his cultivation strength will definitely go further.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    His body is constantly blooming, the holy breath is amazing, there are layers of visions behind him, he is consolidating.


    For this consolidation, he is very cautious, without any carelessness. He has to temper and consolidate layer by layer to try to make the most of the benefits he has gained.


    On the other hand, the world on this side is completely in disorder. Tianjiao of all races, without exception, has been invited.


    They are either in groups or on their own way to the party.


    It''s really a big event. It''s the first time that Tianjiao of this world can go to the party.


    Party, this should be a happy thing, but these invited to the party Tianjiao, but no happy.


    They were all in fear.


    The great man''s heirs held a party for no reason, which made them uneasy!


    It''s not only those Tianjiao who can''t feel at ease, but also the forces behind them. They smell a sense of chaos.


    "Prepare early!"


    "I don''t know what will happen, but I have to prepare in advance..."


    The patriarchs of many forces said with great concern.

 Chapter 986

    The atmosphere of chaos spread in this world, and many people''s hearts began to become frightened.


    The great man behind the golden ape is too terrifying. He seems to exist beyond the level of saints. He can be compared with the great monarch of that year.


    It''s the people like this. Suddenly there are children coming out. How can they not panic?!


    They are all in a panic and are preparing in a hurry to deal with all kinds of unexpected situations.


    Tianjiao, who went to the party, was also awestruck.


    The gathering of the great man''s heirs must not be simple. They are all upset. I''m afraid it will be more unpredictable.


    However, although they were all in a state of panic, they did not dare to break their promise. The heirs of such great men were the ones they could not provoke.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The human figure is graceful, the earth is moving and the mountains are shaking, the human race and other race''s peerless Tianjiao all left the place and rushed to the party.


    A lot of Tianjiao, which was not common in the past, also appeared at the moment. The great man''s heirs knew the world very well, and they didn''t fall behind the Tianjiao of one race. Tianjiao of all races accepted the invitation.


    "It must have been informed by the golden apes..."


    "That''s right, absolutely. Otherwise, it can''t be so complete. It''s not only the famous Tianjiao of the big family who has been invited, but also the famous Tianjiao of some small families who have no fame, but also the powerful Tianjiao who has accepted the invitation. If it''s not for the information of the golden ape family, it can''t be so!"


    Many people said.


    Tianjiao, the ethnic forces in this world, has accepted the invitation. It''s amazing. If we don''t know the situation in this world at all, we can''t invite all of them.


    And the great man and the great man''s heirs have never been expert in this world, and only the golden ape family can know this world so well!


    They are all dissatisfied with the golden ape family, but they dare not talk about the golden ape family face to face.


    There is such a big terrorist behind the golden ape family. They really can''t provoke!


    At the summit of Wuling Mountain, there is a young man in white with hands on his back, looking into the distance with thoughtful expression.


    His breath is unique and amazing. His beautiful face makes women envious of him, and his miracles are extraordinary to the extreme.


    "Soon, we can get out of this disgusting world..."


    He muttered to himself.


    At this time, a golden ape with strong breath appeared here.


    This golden ape is as big as a mountain, with golden hair and two eyes like two lanterns.


    But it was such a terrible golden ape that, when he arrived at the young man in white, he suddenly became like a gentle kitten.


    Its breath converged and turned into a human form, a middle-aged man.


    "Young master Chen Yang, Tianjiao of all ethnic groups has almost arrived."


    He said with great respect.


    The young man in white in front of it is not someone else, but the heir of the great man, Chen Yang!


    "Oh."


    Hearing the report of this golden ape, Chen Yang slowly takes back his eyes.


    He opened his mouth and said, "has the wind come to that leaf?"


    For Ye Feng, he is more attentive than nine little zhenzuns. Since he came out, all the news he heard is related to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s deeds, even his, were shocked. He paid special attention to Ye Feng.


    "I didn''t see Ye Feng, but Fuyin, one of the nine little zhenzuns close to Ye Feng, has come here."


    The golden ape answered.


    "Fuyin Is it the rune that is known as the world''s first beauty? "


    Chen Yang''s eyes twinkled and said.


    The golden ape family has told him all about the world, and now he knows the world as well.


    "Exactly!"


    The golden ape replied.


    "Let''s see what the Fuyin, known as the first beauty, looks like."


    Chen Yang said with interest.


    Then he left with the golden ape.


    At the foot of Wuling Mountain, there are a large number of Tianjiao. These Tianjiao are the most outstanding Tianjiao in all ethnic groups. They are invited to come here.


    They are exchanging greetings with each other. They are so arrogant that they are hard to get together on weekdays. They are busy practicing.


    However, there are nine figures around, but there is a vacuum zone, no one dare to come forward to exchange greetings.


    These nine figures are not others. They are the most dazzling and top Tianjiao in the world. Nine little zhenzun!


    "Nine little zhenzun got together This is a very shocking picture. They have never been together before! "


    "No! It''s a good thing to say that the other eight little zhenzuns can still see it by chance on weekdays, but we have never seen the ice dust at the head of the nine little zhenzuns! ""Ice dust has always been mysterious. It''s so exciting to see it today!"


    "So handsome Good temperament! "


    A lot of Tianjiao talked about it in a low voice.


    The ice dust, the head of the nine little zhenzuns, comes from the ice clan. It''s always mysterious and unpredictable, leaving behind one after another impossible miracles in this world. However, few people who have seen the true appearance of ice dust, are very low-key, and rarely walk outside.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Yang to convene the party and Bingchen was invited to attend, they would like to see Bingchen''s real face, but they don''t know when they can do it.


    "Brother Bingchen!"


    It''s not easy for Nian to walk to the ice dust''s front. He smiles and greets the ice dust.


    And other little true venerable figures, including Fuyin, also came to Bingchen''s nearby to say hello to Bingchen.


    They are little zhenzun. Each of them has the talent of monsters. They are very proud. But when they face the ice dust, their pride is gone.


    Compared with them, ice dust is too strong and too many. They are all very happy with ice dust.


    Ice dust nodded his head, which was a response to the eight little zhenzuns.


    Then, he put his eyes on Fuyin''s body and asked, "why didn''t you see brother ye?"


    Although he doesn''t often walk outside, he knows very well about Ye Feng.


    It''s really because ye Feng''s deeds are so amazing that the whole world is talking about them. It''s hard for him to figure out.


    In particular, his sister Bing Xin, after returning from the trial, specifically found him and talked about Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s final trial in the yellow sand was more difficult than he was at that time, and the amount of Holy Blood Ye Feng finally obtained was more than he.


    This made him pay more attention to Ye Feng.


    At the same time, as he called Ye Feng brother ye, we can see that he attached great importance to Ye Feng and did not despise his appearance.


    On the other hand, it''s not easy for them to be old, silent and fox Zhi. When the three of them heard that ice dust called Ye Feng brother ye, their faces became extremely unnatural and they were reluctant.


    In their hearts, they all can''t see Ye Feng.


    But it turned out that Ye Feng beat them in the face with absolute strength. Although they were reluctant to admit it, they also had to admit that Ye Feng now has the qualification to sit on the same level with them!


    "The yellow sand test is not an ordinary test, and the yellow sand test that brother Ye Feng has experienced is different from ours, even more difficult than ours. During the test, brother Ye Feng received some injuries. He will come here after the wounds are cured."


    Fuyin said.


    Excuses for healing are easier to accept and easier to understand.


    Therefore, she did not say that Ye Feng was cultivating, but that Ye Feng was healing and delaying for Ye Feng.


    After listening to Bingchen, he nodded and heard his sister Bingxin about the trial of Huangsha.


    "I hope brother ye can come here as soon as possible..."


    He said thoughtfully.


    He has a little expectation for Ye Feng.


    So amazing Tianjiao, he is looking forward to seeing it.


    At the same time, he has some worries about Ye Feng.


    Chen Yang''s invitation, even he dare not neglect, after accepting the invitation, arrived here at the first time.


    But Ye Feng hasn''t come yet. If Ye Feng hasn''t come at the last moment, Chen Yang will be dissatisfied. In that case, it will be a disaster for Ye Feng.


    "If you don''t come, it will be a good show."


    It''s not easy to gloat.


    He is eager for Ye Feng not to come. In this way, Chen Yang will not let Ye Feng go easily.


    Chen Yang sent out an invitation, but if ye Feng didn''t come, it''s not the same as beating Chen Yang''s face. How could Chen Yang let Ye Feng go?!


    He hated Ye Feng to death, but now he can''t fight Ye Feng. If Ye Feng makes Chen Yang angry, it will be the picture he most expects to see.


    "Wait for..."


    Hu Zhi said with a smile.


    She also hates the teeth itching of Ye Feng''s hatred. She also wants Ye Feng not to come. Let Chen Yang deal with Ye Feng.


    Chen Yang would not dare to block Ye Feng even those old people if he dealt with it. At that time, Ye Feng would have to take off his skin even if he didn''t die.


    "It''s disgusting to stand with you!"


    Fuyin said with disgust on his face.


    Then, she left here, far away from the year is not easy with Fox Zhi.


    Ice dust light looked at the year is not easy with Fox Zhi, he also left here, away from the year is not easy with Fox Zhi, and Fu Yin stood together.


    "Hum..."It''s not easy to see ice dust like this with Hu Zhi in 2010. His face is ugly, and he snorts coldly.


    Little by little, after nearly half a day, a melodious bell rings here.


    It''s time for the party!


    "Hey, the party is about to start, that kid can''t catch up!"


    Year is not easy and fox Zhi''s face are all covered with a bright smile, happy to say.

 Chapter 987

    The bell is melodious and rings throughout Wuling Mountain. Tianjiao, who is present, enters Wuling mountain one after another to prepare for the party.


    It''s a party, but in fact, there''s nothing, not even tables and chairs, just an empty space.


    After entering Wuling Mountain, Tianjiao found that their faces changed slightly.


    "It seems Nothing good! "


    Many Tianjiao sighed.


    How can it be called a party without even tables and chairs?!


    At this moment, there was a little uneasiness in their hearts.


    Chen Yang called them here. There must be no good!


    They are all on guard in the dark, very careful, in case of an accident.


    The eyes of ice dust are shining. He spreads his divine sense and scans the place.


    He is also aware of the wrong breath and wants to know something about the surrounding situation.


    However, when his divine sense was just unfolding, a particularly powerful breath suddenly appeared, blocking his divine sense back.


    His face was a little startled, and he looked in a certain direction.


    Just now, the breath that blocked his divine sense came from that direction.


    Just as he had put his eyes in that direction, Chen Yang came out of it slowly. Behind Chen Yang, he followed several middle-aged strong men, who were all the absolute strong men in the golden ape family.


    After Chen Yang appeared, the area became silent in an instant, and all the eyes of Tianjiao gathered on Chen Yang.


    "It''s all here."


    Chen Yang''s eyes scanned these Tianjiao with indifference and said.


    There was a look of pride on his face. Although all the arrogance in the audience were the top in all ethnic groups, he did not put them in his eyes at all.


    Even ice dust and other nine little true respect, he is not put in the eyes, very proud.


    Feel Chen Yang''s scornful eyes, these Tianjiao''s heart, all become uncomfortable.


    Which one of them is not the top Tianjiao in the family, and which one does not enjoy the existence of numerous reputations!


    But now, they are despised, how can they accept it?!


    But they can''t accept it and can''t help it. Chen Yang is the son of that terrible great man, not something they can provoke.


    "The young master invited us to the party, which really made us blush. It should be our dinner!"


    "We are so flattered. Thank you for your invitation!"


    Their faces were full of smiles, they said humbly.


    The situation is better than others, they have to bow to Chen Yang.


    However, not everyone is so, some people have never shown such a humble attitude to Chen Yang.


    Bingchen and Fuyin did not show such a humble attitude. They stood on one side and nodded slightly to Chenyang, which was a response.


    At the same time, there are also two or three little real dignitaries, who are not humble enough to cater to Chen Yang. They respond to Chen Yang in a bland manner.


    For all this, Chen Yang is in the eyes.


    At the corner of his mouth, he raised a wry smile, looked at those little zhenzun who responded to him calmly, and said, "you are the so-called nine little zhenzun? Is it the so-called top Tianjiao in the world? Seeing you makes me want to laugh. You are the best Tianjiao! "


    He laughed and was very wild. He didn''t cover up his contempt for the nine little zhenzun.


    In the face of Chen Yang''s extremely rampant posture, the eyebrows of Bingchen, Fuyin and others immediately frown, and there is a layer of anger rising in the heart.


    To be honest, they have never been so despised!


    They opened their mouths and wanted to refute, but before they could say anything, someone took the lead.


    "What you said is that we are not worthy of the top Tianjiao. The top Tianjiao naturally belongs to you!"


    It''s not easy for Nian to say with a flattering smile.


    He is very clear about Bingchen''s and Fuyin''s character. Even if Chen Yang''s status is extremely respected, Bingchen and Fuyin will never bow to the ground, so he takes the lead.


    But he did this not for ice dust and Fuyin and others, but for fear that ice dust and Fuyin and others would be involved in him!


    "Compared with you, we are not worth mentioning at all. Any top Tianjiao is just a joke!"


    Fox Zhi said with a smile.


    She was also afraid of ice dust and Fuyin and other people''s involvement to her, and expressed her attitude first.


    "What is shameless? I have seen it thoroughly today! You are you, we are us. Don''t connect with each other. I''m ashamed! "


    Fu Yin looks at the year, not easy with Hu Zhi, says in a cold voice.


    Then, she looked at Chen Yang and said with beautiful eyes: "you are extraordinary, but we are not bad. I hope you can respect others and not be too domineering!"Chen Yang heard what Fuyin said, and his eyes narrowed.


    "You are the Fuyin which is known as the first beauty..."


    He looked up and down at the rune and said.


    "I don''t dare to be the first beauty, but I am Fuyin!"


    Fuyin''s fearless return.


    This is her character. She would rather die than bend.


    Although Chen Yang''s identity background is extremely horrible, she will never go against her heart to bow to Chen Yang.


    "It''s good to be the first beauty."


    Chen Yang''s lips raised a smile and said, "I appreciate you very much. Follow me and be a maid."


    After his words, Fuyin''s face changed immediately.


    Chen Yang is so arrogant that she wants to accept her as a maid!


    How can she accept that Chen Yang wants to accept her as a maid, because she is a nine little real Zun and a princess of the Fu family?!


    She can''t accept it, and she won''t!


    "You can make fun, young man, but if you go too far, it''s not good!"


    Fuyin said with cold eyes.


    "Fuyin, don''t be so ungrateful. It''s your honor that the young master wants to accept you as a maid. How dare you talk to the young master like this? Are you looking for death?"


    Beside, Hu Zhi shouts to Fuyin.


    "If you feel so honored, you should be a spineless thing!"


    Fuyin said coldly.


    "Fuyin, the person who knows the current affairs is Junjie. I advise you to open up a little bit and don''t live with your own life!"


    It''s not easy for Nian to say to Fuyin.


    Although he likes Fuyin, at the moment, he doesn''t help Fuyin to say a word. On the contrary, he still stands on Chenyang''s side.


    Chen Yang''s identity background is too horrible. He is showing his kindness to Chen Yang!


    "Get out of the way, you think everyone is as soft as you?"


    Fuyin scolds.

 Chapter 988

    "Fuyin, please be polite!"


    "Don''t go too far!"


    Year is not easy with the fox Zhi, the facial expression iron blue to the rune sound big shout way.


    Fuyin scolds them for being spineless and soft, which makes them furious to the extreme.


    "Do you need to be polite with soft bones like you?"


    Fuyin said coldly.


    "Childe, this Fuyin is too hateful. If you want to accept her as a maid, but she has such an attitude towards you, you must not forgive her lightly!"


    Fox Zhi says to Chen Yang.


    She wants Chen Yang to clean up Fuyin, but Chen Yang doesn''t take care of her.


    "Interesting. I like this kind of grumpy guy. You''re really good..."


    Chen Yang looked at Fuyin with interest and said with a chuckle.


    Then he said again, "you maid, I''ll take it!"


    "Young master, please respect yourself. If you say that again, I have to leave here!"


    Fuyin said.


    She would have fought with Chen Yang if she hadn''t been afraid of the great terrorist behind him.


    She could not bear such humiliation!


    "Didn''t you hear what I said?"


    Chen Yang''s eyebrows stirred for a moment, and his voice was cold. "I said, you maid, I''ll take it!"


    "I''m sorry, but if you have to, I''ll have to leave."


    Fuyin said.


    Then she turned and left.


    "Can you go now?"


    Chen Yang sneered, then, he strided forward, the whole body blooming extremely bright luster, to stop Fuyin.


    But just then, the ice dust on the side moved.


    "Young man, it''s too disgraceful to fight against women."


    Ice dust expression indifferently said.


    His internal strength surged, performed the magic and arcane skill, and handed Chen Yang his hand.


    At first, he didn''t plan to do it, but he couldn''t stand Chen Yang''s domineering manner. In the end, he couldn''t help it.


    "What are you, get out of my way!"


    Chen Yang is cold hum, on the face appears extremely displeased expression.


    Ice dust dared to stop him, which made him angry.


    His big fist made a sensation, the golden awn was in full bloom, the surrounding rules and runes were bursting, and the ferocious and incomparable bombardment came to the ice dust.


    Ice dust has no fear at all. His figure is extremely light, and he also has the rule Rune to burst out, and all the ferocious bombardment of Chen Yang will be eliminated.


    He can definitely be called the top Tianjiao. His cultivation strength is much stronger than other xiaozhenzun.


    Even Chen Yang was surprised. He didn''t expect that Bingchen''s cultivation strength was so strong, which was beyond his expectation.


    "It''s interesting. You should be the ice dust which is the first of the nine true masters."


    His eyes glowed at ice dust and he said.


    Ice dust clothes flutter, standing in the air, like a relegated fairy, the spirit of the absolute dust to the extreme.


    "Yes, I am ice dust."


    He said fearlessly.


    He is the first of the nine little ones. This is not a false name. He is really worthy of his name. No matter his talent and strength, he must surpass the other eight little ones.


    "It''s said that you''re very special, for Tianjiao, which is rare to see in ten thousand years, but in my opinion, it''s just the same!"


    Chen Yang raised a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth and said: "in my age, people like you are nothing, everywhere, and in that age, I can crush all Tianjiao, let alone now!"


    He did not lie, but told the truth.


    When he was not sealed, he was absolutely the top Tianjiao in the world. Other Tianjiao could not be compared with him at all.


    It is precisely because of his extraordinary and transcendence that the ancestor of the Chen family will seal him and not let him practice.


    If we really let him practice from that time to the present, his cultivation strength, not to mention catching up with the Chen family ancestor, will certainly be similar to the Chen family ancestor, and will definitely surpass the level of saints!


    "Since you are so powerful, let me have a good experience!"


    Ice dust eyes shot out two fiery beams, loudly said.


    He started his footwork to deduce the ice clan spirit. In a flash, the ice covered area became a world of ice and snow, full of white scenes.


    At the same time, the endless cold waves in this area, making people feel cold in their bones.


    Those who are arrogant and weaker in the surrounding areas have directly withdrawn from this area and are far away from it.


    They can''t stand the cold. If they stay here forcibly, they must be frozen into popsicles!


    "If you want to see it, you can do it now!"Chen Yang is cold hum, looking at the ice dust''s eyes, still full of disdain.


    He is full of confidence. Even though ice dust is the first of the nine little ones, and his cultivation strength is amazing, he still doesn''t put ice dust in his eyes.


    How about ice dust?!


    No use!


    His realm of cultivation has broken through the realm of true respect, reached the realm of quasi king, and is not far from the realm of real king!


    Quasi King''s realm and King''s realm are the realms of true respect.


    It is precisely because of his cultivation strength of quasi King territory that he despises Bing Chen and others.


    Although ice dust and other people are the nine little zhenzun, they are only one level away from him.


    However, this level of realm is like the difference between heaven and earth. It is very difficult to break through the true respect.


    His talent is amazing, crushing all the arrogance of his time, but even in this way, he also paid a great price to enter the quasi King realm.


    Quasi King''s realm, this is not the realm that can be promoted after the cultivation strength is reached.


    This belongs to the higher realm, not so good promotion, need chance and talent, can be promoted to.


    If only the strength is achieved, and the chance of promotion to quasi King territory is not caught, it is impossible to be promoted to quasi King territory, let alone become a real king!


    Boom boom!


    He made a strong hand, the strength of quasi Wang Jing broke out, and immediately the king''s breath spread in this area.


    "King to be..."


    Around, those Tianjiao, after feeling the king''s breath, took a breath of cool air and were scared to the point where there was no more.


    They salivated wildly and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Chen Yang looks like a young man of about 20 years old. At the same age as them, he has already stepped into the quasi King''s realm, which really makes them unbelievable!


    "I didn''t expect you to step into the quasi King realm!"


    Ice dust eyes send out different awn said.


    He was also surprised that Chen Yang''s talent was so strong!


    On the cultivation talent, he has never subdued anyone, but now, he has, Chen Yang''s talent is really better than him!


    He has been in zhenzun for a long time, but up to now, he is still stuck in zhenzun and has not yet felt the barrier of stepping into quasi king.


    This gap is reflected immediately!


    "Now you know how bad you are?"


    Chen Yang sneers and says, "you are the frog at the bottom of the well. I don''t know the height of heaven and the earth. Now, let me tell you what is the top Tianjiao!"


    He shot fiercely, without any reservation. The terrorist force shook the void and rolled it towards the ice dust.


    It has to be said that after he broke out the power of quasi King territory, he became extremely terrible.


    The world of ice and snow evolved from the ice dust was completely broken in an instant, unable to resist the power of its eruption.


    "Though you are strong, you cannot despise others like this!"


    Ice dust cold drink, although convinced of Chen Yang''s talent, but he is not satisfied with Chen Yang''s character.


    His strength in this moment also broke out in an all-round way, fighting with Chen Yang.


    The blazing fire, the terror wave rippling, ice dust and Chen Yang fierce fighting together.


    In a short moment, however, they have already fought each other a hundred times.


    "Interesting."


    Chen Yang''s eyes brightened with a strange light.


    He didn''t expect that Bingchen could fight with him so many times.


    Ice dust is not simple. It''s not a real monk!


    "But it''s no use. Let''s call it a day."


    He said in a cold voice.


    As he said this, his breath changed again and became even more terrifying.


    He sacrificed the Chen family''s Zhenzu magic power. The thunder and lightning flashed and the void collapsed, just like the power of * * pouring out and bombarding to the ice dust.


    Ice dust''s face changed slightly, and was shocked by this force.


    He clenched his teeth and used all means to resist Chen Yang''s attack.


    But the gap is there, and he can''t resist it.


    Poof, a big mouthful of blood came out of his mouth and dyed his clothes red.


    He was blown away, his body was like a kite with broken string, twisting and twisting to one side.


    Since his cultivation, he has never failed. At this moment, he failed.


    Shua!


    A nimble figure flashed. Fuyin caught the ice dust and didn''t let it fall to the ground.


    Without any hesitation, she took out a tree of Tiancai and Dibao to stabilize the injury for the ice dust.


    Ice dust is to help her, will fall to the present end, she can''t sit back and ignore.


    "You know how terrible you are?"


    Chen Yang sneers and falls from the air.


    He looked at Tianjiao and said lightly: "you are all frogs from the bottom of the well. You haven''t seen anything in the world, but you are a little gifted. You have praised it to the heaven. It makes me laugh. Now you know how wrong you are?! What nine small really respect, bullshit is not! "Tianjiao, who was present, heard Chen Yang''s words, and his face was full of anger.


    Chen Yang called them frogs at the bottom of the well, which really made them unbearable.


    But they can''t and have to bear it now!


    Ice dust has been defeated in Chen Yang''s hands. How can they be Chen Yang''s opponents?!


    There is no doubt that Chen Yang can absolutely turn his hands and solve them all!


    "When I''m a maid, I won''t lose you. You''ll get some benefits you can''t imagine."


    Chen Yang looks at Fuyin and says with a pale face.

 Chapter 989

    Ice dust has been defeated, and all Tianjiao''s eyes have been widened. The king to be is terrible. Even the world''s top has never been defeated, and the mythical ice dust can''t resist, which makes their hearts very uneasy.


    "Is he the world?!"


    "How can it be so terrible?"


    Many Tianjiao murmured.


    Chen Yang''s face, however, was only about twenty years old, but he was promoted to quasi King territory, which was too terrible for them to believe.


    They are very skeptical, suspect Chen Yang is not current person.


    Because Chen Yang once said, in his that time, he belongs to absolute Tianjiao, no one can match him!


    In their memory, they had never heard of Chen Yang ''s name. They speculated that Chen Yang was not a person of the day!


    "You so-called Tianjiao, in my eyes, are just local chickens and tile dogs. It''s not worth mentioning at all."


    Chen Yang''s long hair is flying, and his face is very proud.


    He despised the presence of Tianjiao, no cover up, very arrogant.


    Many of Tianjiao''s faces on the scene showed a very angry expression. He looked at Chen Yang with gnashing teeth and wanted to teach Chen Yang a lesson.


    But they are also very clear that they are not Chen Yang''s opponents at all. If they go forward, they will only insult themselves.


    "My maid, come here, do what your maid should do, and beat me on the shoulder."


    Chen Yang''s eyes looked at Fuyin calmly and said slowly.


    "You are dreaming!"


    Fuyin''s face is covered with frost.


    Her internal strength has been fully turned, and at the same time, she has sacrificed magic tools to confront Chen Yang.


    If Chen Yang really wants to fight her, she will definitely fight with Chen Yang.


    Today, even if she is dead, she will never be Chen Yang''s maid!


    "Do you have to dream to accept you as a maid? What can be done in a blink of an eye


    Chen Yang''s face said calmly.


    Later, he moved, and the quasi King''s breath burst out, and his fingers stuck out, like a heaven knife, he cut horizontally to Fuyin, which was extremely terrifying.


    Fuyin''s body is shining. All forces are used to resist the attack.


    However, the gap between her and Chen Yang is so big that she can''t resist the attack at all. On the spot, she was blown to one side and a big mouth of blood was spewed out.


    "Am I dreaming?"


    Chen Yang''s eyes looked at Fuyin proudly and said slowly.


    Quasi King''s strength, he is enough to be proud of all the arrogance here, no one will be his opponent.


    "What do you have to be proud of if you live for a long time?! Hum, in the future, someone will rule you! "


    Fuyin doesn''t give in and shouts at Chen Yang''s cold voice.


    "Will someone rule me? Ha ha... "


    Chen Yang says with a scoff.


    He is not sure if anyone can cure him in the future.


    But he can be sure that there will be no one to rule him in this world!


    Because he is about to leave the world with his Chen family.


    His eyes narrowed and he looked at Fuyin and said, "what about your brother Ye Feng? Why didn''t he come? "


    Nine small true respect to him, he does not put on the heart very much.


    But to Ye Feng, he was particularly interested.


    Ye Feng''s talent is so amazing, and his blood power should be very strong. This time, he came out to take back Tianjiao''s blood of all ethnic groups. How could he let such amazing Tianjiao as Ye Feng stop bleeding?!


    Similarly, he especially wants to get Ye Feng''s blood!


    "Don''t wait, brother Ye Feng won''t come. How could brother Ye Feng come to attend your invitation? I concealed your invitation to brother Ye Feng and didn''t tell him!"


    Fuyinmeimou luminous said.


    Up to now, her hatred with Chen Yang has been settled, and it is impossible to resolve.


    So, she put everything on her head and tried to let the leaf wind out.


    "No problem. I''ll go to your Fu''s house later."


    Chen Yang doesn''t think so.


    He is not worried. Ye Feng can''t escape from his palm.


    "Brother Ye Feng is not at Fu''s house!"


    Fuyin said in a hurry.


    Chen Yang was so interested in Ye Feng that she even went to her Fu''s house. This was something she didn''t think of.


    "Is it?"


    Chen Yang''s eyes glowed and stared at Fuyin, saying, "my maid, don''t lie to me. Ye Feng is not at Fuwen''s house. Where is he?"


    For Ye Feng''s blood, he must get it.


    "I don''t know. Brother Ye Feng has already left!"


    Said Fuyin, biting his teeth."Young master, don''t listen to her nonsense. Ye Feng is at the Fu''s house. He is healing!"


    Beside, Hu Zhi says.


    At first, Bingchen asked about Fuyin. She heard it all from the side. Ye Feng was healing at Fuyu''s house.


    "You are nonsense. Brother Ye Feng is not at Fu''s house!"


    Fu Yin said with a gloomy face.


    She did not know that Chen Yang was so interested in Ye Feng. If she had known that, she would never have mentioned Ye Feng to others.


    "It''s OK, then go to Fu''s house."


    Chen Yang facial expression says calmly.


    Then he turned to look around Tianjiao and said, "I want to borrow something from you. I hope you don''t be stingy."


    "Borrow something?!"


    Hearing Chen Yang''s words, Tianjiao''s face changed.


    They are very clear, this is the reason why Chen Yang gathered them here this time!


    At this moment, they have a bad feeling.


    "I''m joking. What do you want, though, is to borrow."


    It''s not easy for Nian to say with a smile.


    "It''s our honor for you to see what we have. It''s very kind of you to say that!"


    Hu Zhi said with a bright smile.


    "Very well, then come on, and borrow some blood from you."


    Chen Yang says.


    Borrow blood?!


    When Chen Yang said this, Tianjiao''s face became more ugly.


    Even the complexion that year after year is not easy with Fox Zhi, also had change.


    Chen Yang wants their blood. Does he want to follow the path of heaven punishment and the Lord of the night?!


    It makes them uneasy and scared.


    If only Chen Yang is OK, but what if the big terrorist behind Chen Yang needs their blood?!


    I can''t think about it. If I really want to think about it, they will be scared!


    At that time, the king of thousands of nights almost overturned the world, and countless people died and died.


    The great terrorist behind Chen Yang would be a terrible thing if he really wanted to walk on the way of the emperor!


    "What? Not willing to borrow? "


    Chen Yang left the year is not easy and fox Zhi one eye, light mouth said.


    "Here..."


    It''s not easy to be hesitant with Hu Zhi.


    The consequences of this incident are too serious for them to agree easily.

 Chapter 990

    "What is this? What you said to me before, are you farting? "


    Chen Yang looks at the year is not easy with Fox Zhi, cold voice big shout way.


    "We Borrow! "


    See Chen Yang is angry, year is not easy to say with Fox Zhi hard scalp.


    As soon as their words were said, the surrounding area exploded.


    "New year is not easy, fox Zhi, you are really too hateful, forget the event of the king of the night?!"


    "He wants our blood now. He wants to do research. Once he really studies something, we don''t want to live!"


    The surrounding Tianjiao shouted excitedly.


    Their blood, absolutely impossible to give Chen Yang.


    Now, although Chen Yang only needs their young Tianjiao''s blood, they still remember the event of the emperor!


    At that time, the king of the night captured the most powerful fighting power of all their ethnic groups and carried out a cruel blood test.


    Later, because of the lack of blood, the emperor seized a group of strong men.


    This led to their total intolerability, United against the king of the night.


    So, today anyway, they will not give their blood to Chen Yang!


    Once they give their blood to Chen Yang today, it is likely to be a disaster of extermination if they wait for their results in the future!


    The great terrorist behind Chen Yang will take action to refine their blood!


    "You think too much, don''t think so bad of Childe!"


    It''s not easy to drink in the new year, saying: "my talent is amazing. Maybe we can use our blood to improve our strength. We should actively cooperate with him. In this way, when he grows up, he can definitely break the prison world and let us return to the real world!"


    He has measured it in his mind.


    The great terrorist behind Chen Yang, who is absolutely powerful, is likely to have transcended the realm of saints.


    How terrible is it to transcend the realm of saints?!


    Even if the forces of this world unite, it is difficult to solve the existence beyond the sage field.


    Therefore, he decided to show his kindness to Chen Yang and avoid the crisis between him and Nian''s family.


    "Yes, in his youth, he has reached the quasi King state. The height he can reach in the future is definitely extremely high. We should take him as our hope and actively cooperate with him!"


    Next to, fox Zhi with the year is not easy to say.


    She also made a measurement that it was better to maintain a good relationship with Chen Yang, so she also stood on Chen Yang''s side and spoke good words for Chen Yang.


    Chen Yang hears the words that year is not easy to say with Hu Zhi, very accept use, on the face showed brilliant smile.


    "You''re good, you''re good. Follow me and be my servant."


    He said.


    "It''s our honor to be with you!"


    "Thank you so much, young man!"


    The year is not easy to say with the fox Zhi.


    "You What a shame! "


    "Damn you!"


    Tianjiao, who was present, was angry. It was not easy to scold with Hu Zhi in the face of Nian.


    Year is not easy with Fox Zhi, is really too spineless, unexpectedly so submissive at the foot of Chen Yang, this let them all in the heart angry.


    Give the blood to Chen Yang, this is simply in self destruction!


    Once the great man behind Chen Yang has worked out something, it will surely be their death time. The great man behind Chen Yang will definitely fight against them again!


    And by that time, not only a little blood can be solved, they are doomed to heavy casualties!


    "You can''t want my blood!"


    Although ice dust''s face is pale, the light in his eyes is extremely vigorous.


    He also will not yield, will not give blood to Chen Yang.


    "Resistance is also death, not resistance is also death, it is better to die in pain and happiness!"


    "Well, we know that the adult behind you is terrible and probably beyond the sage field, but does he dare to fight?! If I dare to fight, I will not believe that the future generations of Tianxing will ignore it! "


    A few small true Zun stood out and shouted to Chen Yang.


    They will never give blood to Chen Yang.


    At the same time, they are also convinced that the adult behind Chen Yang dare not fight!


    Beyond the level of saints, the future generations of Tianxing will not be ignored. If the adult behind Chenyang really dare to fight, the future generations of Tianxing will definitely come to this prison world and catch the adult behind Chenyang!


    "Ha ha You don''t want to find your own way to death. I advise you to be obedient and offer your blood obediently. Otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences! "


    Chen Yang chuckled and said, "there are ways to deal with you. Don''t think too much. It''s useless!"


    "It is absolutely impossible to want our blood. There is no room for discussion!""In that case, let''s kill the fish and break the net!"


    Many Tianjiao said fearlessly.


    This has touched their bottom line, they will not agree.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At this time, the area suddenly has a number of terror breath burst out.


    Then, there are dozens of figures here.


    "We respect you, young master, but we also want to advise you to stop thinking about it. We will never agree!"


    "This road is impassable, and we can''t go either. It''s the same for everyone!"


    These figures shout at Chen Yang.


    They are not others, but the strong in the group behind Tianjiao.


    As early as Chen Yang sent out the invitation, they felt that things were not so simple, so they followed to ensure that Tianjiao in their family would not have an accident.


    The big man behind Chen Yang is too horrible. They don''t want to oppose the big man behind Chen Yang until they have to.


    But now, they have no choice but to choose the opposite, otherwise, they are equivalent to self destruction.


    "I knew you were coming."


    Chen Yang said lazily that he was not surprised by the presence of the strong ethnic groups behind Tianjiao.


    "Superfluous words, I don''t want to say more, I just say, my ancestors and I won''t go the way of the king of thousands of nights, just borrow a little blood from you, there is no harm to you, you must not mistake yourself!"


    Chen Yang''s face said quietly.


    All these things he said were true, not false.


    He is also very clear about the event of the king of the thousand nights. However, he and his ancestors will never go this way.


    Although taking this road can enhance many forces, it may even reach a very high level.


    However, the movement caused by this road is too big to hide from the future generations of Tianxing.


    Once known by the descendants of heaven, it will be a dead end.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for him and his ancestors to follow this path.


    At the same time, they don''t have to go this way.


    His ancestors have found the way to leave the prison world. It only needs a little blood of all ethnic groups to leave the prison world completely.


    Now they don''t need to.


    However, although Chen Yang is telling the truth, none of the people here believe Chen Yang.


    How can they believe Chen Yang rashly when the emperor''s affairs are ahead.


    "No matter what you say, we will never give you blood."


    "This is our bottom line. It can''t be changed!"


    Strong people from all ethnic groups, said firmly.


    "I didn''t want to fight, but you are so uncompromising, so I have to fight. Remember, you forced me."


    Chen Yang''s eyes glowed.


    With a sneer and a wave of his hand, all the strong members of the golden ape family stood out.


    At the same time, he took several gold amulets from his arms.


    "This is the rune and seal script that my ancestors personally portrayed. How powerful is it? Feel it for yourself."


    He said softly.


    This is where he dared to act so recklessly. Before he left, his ancestors gave him.


    Then he threw out the gold charms.


    After the golden talisman left his hand, in a moment, he burst out with boundless light. At the same time, the runes depicted on the golden talisman also became bright.


    Boom boom!


    The breath of terror was suddenly filled here, and all the majestic figures appeared. The whole body was flowing with holy luster and incomparably extraordinary.


    "The presence of saints!"


    When these majestic figures appeared, the faces of the strong of all ethnic groups immediately changed.


    The existence beyond the level of saints is really terrifying, but it''s just a few runes, which can condense the combat power of saints, which is beyond their imagination.


    "You''re such a bunch of bitches. If you drink, you''ll be punished."


    Chen Yang sneered and said.


    Then, he waved his hand to the strong of the golden ape.


    "Even if you die, you will not compromise!"


    "War!"


    Strong men of all ethnic groups bite their teeth and drink heavily, and their strength is fully erupted. They fight against the strong men of the golden ape family and the sage level combat power condensed from the rune and seal script.


    Boom boom!


    The war broke out in an instant. Most of these powerful people of all ethnic groups are close to the sage''s field. At this time, their strength broke out in an all-round way, which is even more terrible.


    Those Tianjiao in the surrounding area can''t bear such terrible fighting fluctuations. They have no hesitation, and their figures go back and away from the fighting area.If they stay where they are, there is no doubt that they will all be killed by the wave of fighting.


    "Uncle Jin, let''s go. There''s no suspense in this battle. It''s better for us to stand in a good team earlier."


    It''s not easy for Nian to get close to the strong of Nian family, he whispered.


    None of the strong men of all ethnic groups who came here is in the field of saints, and it is absolutely impossible to win.


    Therefore, he proposed that the strong of Nian family should help Chen Yang to deal with the strong of all ethnic groups.


    If you do this, you will leave a good impression in front of Chen Yang. Maybe his family can live a stable life.


    "Let''s do the same to let the young master know our attitude."


    Fox Zhi also went to nine days fox race strong person''s near, opening said.


    The gap is obvious. It is useless for the strong of all ethnic groups to resist. She also wants to take this opportunity to leave a good impression in front of Chen Yang.

 Chapter 991

    "The situation is pressing. We can only go according to the situation!"


    The eyes of the year''s strong said, decided to according to the year is not easy to say that, stand in the Chenyang side, help Chenyang hand.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Their figure flickered, joined in the battle, and handed in their hands with the strong of all ethnic groups.


    "How thoughtful you are! You have said that you will not walk the way of the emperor for thousands of nights. Stop!"


    The strong of Nian family shouted to the strong of all ethnic groups.


    "Yes, stop it. You only need some blood, and it won''t harm us. Don''t be so stubborn!"


    The strong of Jiutian Hu nationality also stepped out and stood at Chenyang''s side, fighting fiercely with the strong of all nationalities.


    Their minds are very active, looking at Chen Yang''s side to occupy a big advantage, so they all stand out and want to express themselves in front of Chen Yang.


    The means of Chen Yang''s sacrifice is extremely terrifying. Several runes and zhuans condense the battle power of several saints. Though there are many powerful people of all ethnic groups here, no one is in the field of saints.


    The strong of all ethnic groups are very hard to resist. Now, the strong of Nianjia and jiutianhu ethnic group move to them again, and the strong of all ethnic groups are even more unable to resist.


    In an instant, the strong of all ethnic groups showed signs of failure.


    "You are so hateful. Are we fighting so hard for ourselves?! We are thinking about all the creatures in this world, and this includes you. You not only don''t say help us, but also deal with us. There is no human nature for you! "


    "Nian family, Jiutian Fox family, from now on, we and you must be irreconcilable!"


    The strong of all ethnic groups shouted angrily.


    Nian''s family and Jiutian Hu''s family are too much. For their own sake, they don''t want to face at all. They stand at Chenyang''s side and start to fight against them.


    This really makes them unbearable and furious to the extreme.


    All they said is the truth. They refused to comply with Chen Yang''s request. It was for the sake of the creatures in this world.


    However, Nian''s family and Jiutian''s Fox family only care about themselves and want to protect themselves, which is just annoying to the extreme.


    On the other side, the strong people of Nian family and Jiutian Fox family no longer spoke, and their mouths were all sneering.


    Up to now, it''s superfluous to say anything. They have already done it, and their attitude is very clear.


    Poop poop!


    The strong of all ethnic groups spit blood and look very embarrassed. When Nian family and the strong of Jiutian fox ethnic group join in the battle, they are not rivals at all. In less than a moment, they are completely defeated.


    "Be honest with me, so that you can keep your life. If you dare to move again, you will not give up!"


    Chen Yang looked at the strong of all nationalities, and said with cold eyes.


    Then, he took back his eyes and put them on Tianjiao.


    "Do it yourself. I only need some blood. Don''t force me to do it again. Otherwise, you will not shed this blood."


    He said indifferently.


    "Better die than compromise!"


    "Our blood is absolutely impossible to give you!"


    Tianjiao of all ethnic groups roared.


    Then, they all moved, did not have a flinch, unite together, bombard to Chen Yang.


    "You are really a group of bitches. If you don''t drink with respect, you have to eat a fine wine. Hum, in that case, I will take the blood myself!"


    Chen Yang is cold hum, afterwards, his flesh body blooms the luster of immeasurable, hands-on but come out.


    The strong of all ethnic groups have been defeated. At this time, only Tianjiao of all ethnic groups is going to fight.


    To deal with Tianjiao of these ethnic groups, he doesn''t need to borrow the power of runzhuan. He can solve them all by his own strength.


    He has stepped into the realm of quasi king. He has a lot of high-pressure cultivation strength and Tianjiao of all ethnic groups. He is full of confidence in dealing with Tianjiao of all ethnic groups.


    With a swish, he drew out a big knife, the figure exploded and moved forward.


    The blood drips and drips. Tianjiao of all ethnic groups is not Chen Yang''s opponent at all. However, just after they collided, many Tianjiao were injured, not Chen Yang''s opponent at all.


    "I have said that resistance is useless. Now you should all know it!"


    Chen Yang laughed and offered a jade vase to collect all the blood from Tianjiao.


    "What do we know?! Today, we will never compromise! "


    Ice dust cold drink, the strength broke out in an all-round way, without any reservation, bang kill to Chen Yang.


    Previously, although he lost in the hands of Chen Yang without any suspense.


    But at the moment, he still does not have any fear and recoil, and is boldly making a move.


    "Who do you think you are?! How can we compromise with people like you when we have the blood of our ancestors? "


    Fuyin''s face was like ice, shouting: "in those days, Tianxing captured the ancestors in this world. None of the ancestors had ever compromised with Tianxing. If we compromise with you today, it would be absolutely impossible to lose the ancestors'' face!"After her words were finished, the faces of Nian family and the powerful members of Jiutian Fox family changed, and shame rose in their hearts.


    Their ancestors also didn''t compromise with Tianxing. Every time their offspring enter this world after Tianxing, their ancestors will fight with blood.


    However, now, they are against the wishes of their ancestors. In order to protect themselves, they choose to compromise with Chen Yang.


    This makes them feel guilty. They feel too guilty.


    However, even so, they did not look back, still standing on the side of Chen Yang, watching Chen Yang deal with Tianjiao of all ethnic groups.


    "To live is to have hope. Our ancestors will understand our choices today!"


    They say it all in their hearts to persuade themselves.


    When the war broke out, Chen Yang''s blood to Tianjiao of all ethnic groups was inevitable. He didn''t have any left hand. The quasi King''s strength broke out in an all-round way to fight against Tianjiao of all ethnic groups.


    On the other side, Ye Feng wakes up from his practice and ends it.


    "This time it''s very good. The cultivation realm has reached the seven hole void realm!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    After consolidation, he benefited a lot, and his cultivation realm was promoted twice again.


    The baptism of three drops of holy blood, combined with the power of fusion of keel and innate power, is extraordinary. It is normal to have such a promotion.


    After finishing his training, he went out of the training room.


    As soon as he left the cultivation room, he heard a lot of comments. The servants in the kunlingshan Taoism hall were having a heated discussion on the party held by Chen Yang.


    "Tianjiao of all ethnic groups has gone. Is it just such a simple party?"


    "It''s not that simple. You don''t see that the atmosphere in the family is very wrong. It''s like preparing for war!"


    Said some of the servants.

 Chapter 992

    Ye Feng frowned. He heard the voices of these servants and knew the whole story.


    "I have to go."


    He said in a deep voice, and then left.


    Chen Yang invited him, but Fuyin and furuyuan didn''t inform him because they were afraid that they would interrupt his cultivation and cause some accidents. Only Fuyin went to the party.


    This made him a little uneasy. He was afraid of an accident.


    Chen Yang is not good at coming. He has not been invited to go. Chen Yang will not give up. Maybe he will be angry at Fuyin and fight against Fuyin!


    Fuyin didn''t inform him because he was worried about his safety. He couldn''t just sit back and ignore.


    He heard the voices of the servants of the kunlingshan Taoist temple and knew the place of the party. Without any hesitation, he hurried to the place of the party.


    Although he did not know the specific location of Wuling Mountain, it was not difficult for him.


    He inquired a little on the way and knew the location of Wuling Mountain.


    At the same time, a lot of terrible breath broke out in this world, all in the field of saints.


    "This party is not so simple Wuling Mountain has the fluctuation of Saint level combat power. Over there What happened?! "


    An old woman, leaning on a leading stick, said in a deep voice.


    She is the supreme elder of the ice nationality, and she is in the field of saints.


    Chen Yang uses the rune and seal script to condense the saint''s fighting power, and the fighting fluctuation is sensed by her.


    She is not the only one who has sensed the fluctuation of the battle. All the saints in this world have sensed the fluctuation of the battle.


    It''s a terrible thing that the saint level forces are able to make moves. They don''t need to feel it with their heart, so they can feel it clearly.


    "Let''s go..."


    The saints of all ethnic groups set out one after another, left their places and rushed to Wuling Mountain.


    At this time, Chen Yang has already solved Tianjiao of all ethnic groups. He has also collected the blood of Tianjiao of all ethnic groups.


    The power of quasi king is extremely terrible. Although there are many Tianjiao of all ethnic groups, it is useless. The gap is too big.


    "I don''t mean to say that you are such a bitch. You have to offer your blood early, and if you need it? Now, haven''t I collected all the blood? "


    Chen Yang mouth angle rises, laughing to say.


    He looked at the jade bottle in his hand, with a brilliant smile on his face.


    Tianjiao''s blood of all ethnic groups has been collected. He and his ancestors will soon be able to go out of this world.


    It excited him.


    He licked his lips and said, "I''m one man''s blood away, so I can go back."


    This man in his mouth, not others, is Ye Feng!


    He attaches great importance to Ye Feng. He will not care if there is less blood from Tianxiao, but Ye Feng''s blood is absolutely impossible to be less.


    Ye Feng''s talent is so extraordinary. Compared with nine little zhenzun, he is stronger. He will not let go of such amazing blood.


    "My maid, lead the way for me. I''m going to your Fu''s house."


    Chen Yang looks at Fuyin and says slowly.


    "Let me lead you, you are dreaming!"


    Fuyin said loudly, gnashing his teeth and staring at Chen Yang.


    She was badly hurt. There were many scars all over her body. The blood was flowing out of them.


    "Tut tut I can''t bear to see such a beautiful woman come to such an end. "


    Chen Yang looked at Fuyin with a slanting look in her eyes and said, "my maid, don''t do any more idle work. Can''t I get to Fuyu''s house without you leading the way? This is absolutely impossible! I''m giving you a chance to lead the way. I hope you don''t miss yourself. "


    All he said was true.


    In addition, the people of Nian family and Jiutian Hu family can lead his way. If he wants to go to Fu family, it''s easy.


    "Call me a maid, and do you deserve it?"


    Fuyin glared at Chenyang and said, "my servant, I''ll give you a chance. Now I''ll stop and kneel down to apologize. It''s too late. Otherwise, brother Ye Feng will cut off your dog''s head in the future!"


    She is now completely open-minded and has no plan to survive.


    "Are you looking for death?"


    Chen Yang hears the words that runyin says, the expression that has enraged on the face appears immediately.


    Fuyin even called him a servant and said that he was a dog''s head. How can he bear it?!


    He is a king to be. Even Tianjiao, such as Bingchen, can easily be defeated. He is so humiliated by Fuyin, which makes him furious to the extreme.


    "It seems that I''m still too light. Wait a minute, I can see if your mouth is still hard!"


    Chen Yang snorted coldly and said.


    He reached out with his big hand, and a magic whip appeared in his hand.Shua, he raised the whip in his hand and beat it to Fuyin.


    Just then, a voice of great anger began to ring.


    "What are you doing?! Get out of here! "


    Ye Feng came here and saw that Chen Yang wanted to play Fuyin. He was furious.


    He did not have any hesitation, silver dragon halberd suddenly sacrificed, a halberd swept out, shaking Chen Yang''s whip to one side.


    Chen Yang''s eyes shot out two extremely frightening beams of light. He stared at Ye Feng and said in a cold voice, "how dare the waste of the void of the cave come out to interfere?"


    He didn''t expect that a little monk in the void of the cave would dare to intervene, which really made him angry.


    "Say I''m rubbish, then what are you?! If you invite me to the party, don''t you think you''re not even as good as waste? "


    Ye Feng looked at Chen Yang and sneered.


    "You are Ye Feng?!"


    Chen Yang stares at the leaf wind, the two eyes glow of say.


    The invitation he sent out is the top Tianjiao of all ethnic groups. The only person whose cultivation realm is in the void is Ye Feng!


    At this time, Ye Feng said that he immediately knew the real identity of Ye Feng.


    "Yes, it''s your grandpa Ye Feng!"


    Ye Feng said to Chen Yang without fear.


    "Brother Ye Feng Why are you here? You go! "


    Next, Fuyin saw Ye Feng coming, his face immediately changed.


    Chen Yang attaches so much importance to Ye Feng. When Ye Feng comes here, will he have good fruit to eat?!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    "I''ve come all the way. How can I leave? I''ll take you with me if I want to leave."


    Ye Feng smiled and said to Fuyin.


    However, although he was smiling, his heart was extremely heavy.


    He saw the strong men of all ethnic groups lying on the ground, and the breath of the strong men of all ethnic groups was extremely terrible, approaching the field of saints.


    But that''s the way it is. The strong of all ethnic groups are paralyzed on the ground and seriously injured, which shows that Chen Yang is extremely terrible. Even the strong of all ethnic groups are not opponents.


    It''s a huge problem.


    Even if he does his best, it''s hard to solve the problem.


    But he will never give up, he will not ignore Fuyin.


    At the same time, in his measurement, he is not without a bit of success.


    Compared with Chen Yang, his cultivation realm is too low and too low. Chen Yang will surely despise him. If he doesn''t come up, he will use great killing skills. If he only needs to find the right time, then he can completely solve Chen Yang!


    He still holds a drop of holy liquid in his hand. As long as it acts on Chen Yang, it can definitely solve Chen Yang''s problem.


    "Want to go? Is it possible? "


    Chen Yang looks at Ye Feng, sneers, and says, "I just wanted to find you, so you sent it to my door. It''s very good!"


    "Are you sure it''s good?"


    Ye Feng sneered.


    "You are so arrogant!"


    Chen Yang''s eyes shot out two cold spots, staring at Ye Feng Dao: "I didn''t intend to take your life, as long as you have a little blood, but your arrogant attitude really provoked me. Today, leave your life here."


    "There are many people who want my life, but I can tell you clearly that these people who want my life will not have a good ending!"


    Ye Feng sneers.


    "Is it?!"


    Chen Yang doesn''t think so, laughs: "I would like to see what end exists!"


    After that, his whole body was shining with horror, like a big sun, dazzling.


    He opened his hand with great terror and slapped it at Ye Feng.


    Although he attaches great importance to Ye Feng''s blood, he is totally dismissive of Ye Feng''s strength.


    Joke, he even nine small really the ice dust of the head of venerable, can be solved easily, let alone leaf wind?!


    What kind of cultivation realm Ye Fengcai has, but it''s just a void realm!


    He is a quasi king. The cultivation realm has several layers of high pressure on Ye Feng. How could Ye Feng be his opponent? He can easily solve Ye Feng''s problem.


    "Since you want to know, let me show you!"


    Leaf wind sneered, and the body was shining.


    He stepped forward to speed up the secret arts to the extreme, surpassing the speed of lightning, avoiding Chen Yang''s attack and going to Chen Yang.


    Seeing Ye Feng come to him, Chen Yang has no panic.


    Even on the contrary, there was a thick disdain on his face.


    He clenched his fist and waited for Ye Feng to approach him.


    Once Ye Feng is close to him, his fist can smash Ye Feng.


    However, when Ye Feng is really near his body, the expression on his face suddenly changes, all his strength disappears, and he becomes a mortal without any cultivation strength!"Here How can it be! "


    He shouted, his face unbelievable.


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Ye Feng sneers, a fist blows out, directly will Chen Yang dozen mouth spit blood, fell on the ground.


    As he thought, Chen Yang despised him, and did not come up to kill him.


    And he also is to use Chen Yang''s this despise him, before and after approaching Chen Yang''s body, he used the holy liquid to dissolve all Chen Yang''s cultivation realm.

 Chapter 993

    "This...!"


    Everyone on the scene saw this scene and couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air.


    They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Chen Yang can easily defeat ice dust, but it''s only in an instant when he is against Ye Feng. How can they believe it!


    "This guy has such a trick!"


    On the other hand, it''s not easy for Nian to bite his teeth with Hu Zhi.


    At the same time, their hearts, but also changed very awe inspiring, there are layers of cold sweat on the back out.


    They had always been enemies of Ye Feng. If Ye Feng used this method to deal with them, they would not have a good ending!


    At this moment, they are afraid.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng didn''t use this method to deal with them. Otherwise, they will become mortals without any cultivation strength just like Chen Yang!


    "I have said that someone will rule you."


    Fuyin looked at Chen Yang, who was lying on the ground, and said with a pale face.


    Although she believed that Ye Feng could subdue Chen Yang, she did not expect that Ye Feng could do so now!


    It also shocked her.


    What she thinks is that after Ye Feng grows up, she can suppress Chen Yang. As a result, Ye Feng now suppresses Chen Yang. How can she not be shocked?!


    "Son of heaven As expected, it can''t be measured by common sense! "


    Ice dust eyes complex looking at the leaf wind, slowly said.


    He is the leader of the nine young people. He can challenge all the young people in this world, even some old people.


    He has never served anyone like this.


    But now he admires Ye Feng from the heart out.


    Ye Feng is the first one to wear it!


    No matter talent or means, Ye Feng has to surpass him. There is a big gap between him and Ye Feng!


    On the other side, Chen Yang''s face became extremely ferocious.


    He never thought that he would be planted in Ye Feng''s hands!


    Ice dust, as well as the strong people of all ethnic groups who are close to the level of saints, have been solved by him, but he has been defeated by Ye Feng, who only has the strength to cultivate the void of the cave. How can he bear this?!


    He can''t stand it at all!


    "Ye Feng I must kill you! "


    He growled.


    Later, he offered those runes and zhuans again. He wanted to use runes and zhuans to condense the fighting power of saints and solve the problem of Ye Feng.


    However, no matter how he urges runzhuan, he can''t even urge runzhuan!


    He has no strength of cultivation. He is no different from ordinary people. It takes a powerful power to move the rune seal. He who has become a mortal can''t move the rune seal at all!


    "It''s impossible!"


    He roared and roared. I don''t believe that all his cultivation strength has disappeared.


    He got up from the ground and began to use his cultivation methods. However, there was no power in his body. He really lost his cultivation strength!


    "Ah ah..."! I killed you, and you made me stronger! "


    Chen Yang roars at Ye Feng like crazy.


    The strength of quasi King''s realm is how transcendent it is. How many people can''t reach such a height in their whole lives when they are poor.


    As a result, his quasi Wang Jing''s strength has disappeared, which makes him unable to bear it.


    "I told you, whoever wants to kill me will not have a good end!"


    Ye fengleng hum, eyes shot out two cold awns, there is killing intention on the body emerged.


    He knows that there is an unimaginable terrorist behind Chen Yang, but he is not afraid. Chen Yang touches his bottom line, and he will never spare Chen Yang.


    If he hadn''t arrived here in time this time, I''m afraid that Fuyin would have been in trouble.


    Having been in contact with Fuyin for such a long time, he had already taken Fuyin as his real friend.


    And this friend is where his bottom line lies. No matter who touches his bottom line, he will not let it go easily!


    Shua''s voice, he jumped up, surrounded by a sacred ring, and left across the sky, trying to kill Chen Yang.


    But just then, a few breaths of terror suddenly appeared in the area.


    "Stop it, little friend!"


    An old woman opened her mouth and stopped the leaf wind.


    She comes from the ice race. She is powerful and in the field of saints.


    Around her, there are more than a dozen figures. The masters of these figures are also transcendent beings in the field of saints.


    "We''ve got a clear understanding of the matter. Don''t be impulsive, young friend. Let him live!"


    An old man with a crane hair and a child''s face said slowly.


    They are all saints and powerful people, and their strength is immeasurable. Before they arrived here, the powerful sense of God had sensed what happened here.Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled, and he wanted to kill Chen Yang.


    But as things stand, it''s hard to do.


    "Now that you have said that, all right, let him live and let you deal with it."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    He was very clear why these saints would stop him from killing Chen Yang.


    The existence of these saints is due to the fear of the great terrorist behind Chen Yang, so they stopped him.


    If he really kills Chen Yang here, it will definitely cause a sensation.


    The terrorist behind Chen Yang will never give up!


    "Ancestor Call Ye Feng a little friend! "


    "This...!"


    People present, whether they are young Tianjiao or those who are strong in middle age and old age, are all shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The saint''s level of combat power, which is the existence of terror, even compared with Ye Feng''s peers, called Ye Feng as a little friend, which shocked them to the point of no more!


    "Thank you for your understanding. We will handle this properly!"


    The old woman from bingzu said politely to Ye Feng.


    Although she said that she would handle it properly, she had no confidence in her heart.


    Chen Yang is now reduced to a mortal without any cultivation strength. This matter is doomed to be bad. The great terrorist behind Chen Yang must not give up.


    However, good Lai Chen Yang is not dead, there is still some room for circumcision.


    If not, they can take Chen Yang as a hostage to frighten the terrorist behind Chen Yang.


    But this is not a long-term plan after all. They need to have a good discussion on how to solve this problem.


    "You are very kind, elder!"


    Ye Feng said.


    These people in front of us are all the supreme beings in the sage field, but now they communicate with him among their peers, which really belongs to an incredible thing.


    However, he was not surprised at all.


    The existence of these saints must be based on his talent and potential, so they will be so polite to him.

 Chapter 994

    "Talk to your peers..."


    It''s not easy for Nian and Hu Zhi to gnash their teeth and stare at Ye Feng. Their eyes are full of hatred.


    Although they are the most dazzling Tianjiao in the world, they do not communicate with the saints like Ye Feng!


    This makes them very reluctant.


    At the same time, at this moment, their mood has become extremely depressed.


    Ye Feng has solved Chen Yang''s problem, and the saints of all ethnic groups are extremely optimistic about Ye Feng. They have had exchanges with Ye Feng among their peers, which is a very bad thing for them.


    Previously, they stood on Chen Yang''s side and helped Chen Yang to fight against the strong of all ethnic groups.


    Now that Chen Yang is down, all ethnic groups will surely not let them go. Their fate will be terrible.


    On the other side, the head of Nian''s family and the head of Jiutian fox clan also arrived here.


    Their faces were all ugly.


    Such a result is also unexpected to them.


    At that time, Nianjia and jiutianhu strongmen reported to them when they wanted to fight against the strongmen of all ethnic groups.


    They made a trade-off and finally gave the order.


    It was they who gave the order that the strong of Nianjia and jiutianhu would stand at Chenyang''s side and fight against the strong of all ethnic groups.


    But now it''s like this.


    Their family and the nine day Fox family will not have a good end this time.


    Fu Ruyuan also arrived here. He came to Ye Feng''s side, sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that things would change to this extent!"


    Now this kind of ending, he never thought of.


    Ye Feng has abandoned Chen Yang and made Chen Yang a mortal. How could the terrorist behind Chen Yang let Ye Feng go?!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    He is very worried about Ye Feng!


    "Stay away from the limelight for a while...!"


    He shook his head at Ye Feng.


    Things are very troublesome. Chen Yang is abandoned. It''s a big event. In a short time, there will be a huge storm in this world!


    The great terrorist behind Chen Yang will definitely jump out to avenge Chen Yang!


    At that time, not only will Ye Feng encounter a crisis, but the creatures in this world are also absolutely impossible to avoid.


    However, even so, he didn''t blame Ye Feng for the way Chen Yang did.


    In fact, not only did he not blame Ye Feng, but also the sages of all ethnic groups for their fighting power.


    They are very clear that Ye Feng has not done wrong and should do so.


    Chen Yang asked for Tianjiao''s blood of all ethnic groups, which was a serious violation of their taboo. If they were present at that time, they would never agree to come down and fight with Chen Yang to the end!


    Therefore, none of them blame Ye Feng.


    "Yes, you should avoid the limelight for a while. Let''s solve this problem!"


    "It''s too serious. You are young to die here!"


    There are many sages who speak to Ye Feng.


    They are really optimistic about Ye Feng. Ye Feng can definitely be regarded as their hope.


    If ye Feng can grow up peacefully, there is no doubt that the height Ye Feng can reach is higher than all of them!


    For this, they have no doubt. Ye Feng is more hopeful than them to break through the sage field and stand at a higher height than all of them!


    "Soldiers can''t hide when they come to cover the water."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    That''s what he said, but it''s not.


    Although the great terrorist behind Chen Yang is extremely terrible, in order to surpass the existence of saints, if he really wants to hide, so that the great terrorist behind Chen Yang can not be found, it is a very easy thing!


    He can leave the world and return to the north.


    The great terrorist behind Chen Yang could not have chased him to the north.


    But he didn''t want to.


    He can''t trust Fuyuan and Fuyin!


    Chen Yang''s coming out this time must represent the will of the great terrorist. The great storm is bound to rise. He is afraid that furuyuan and Fuyin will encounter accidents.


    Although he is very clear, with his current strength, it is difficult to help Fu Ruyuan and Fuyin solve this problem.


    But he didn''t want to leave like this!


    He wants to stay till the end and do his best to help Fu Ruyuan and Fuyin!


    "Alas What an eventful time! The ten thousand year deadline is coming. It''s really unsettling to see such a thing happen again! "


    Fuyuan sighed heavily and said.The time limit of ten thousand years is less than one thousand years. He originally wanted to use the time of nearly one thousand years to improve his cultivation strength, so as to better fight against the future generations of Tianxing.


    But now, it can''t be done at all!


    The great terrorist behind Chen Yang suddenly appears in the world. The world is doomed to be unstable. All the living creatures may be robbed because of this. No one can survive.


    "With this guy in hand, we have some initiative."


    Leaf breeze left Chen Yang one eye, open mouth to say.


    "Well, not bad."


    The old woman from the ice clan nodded and said: "compared with the previous, we have to take some initiative."


    "You are going to die one by one. When the ancestor comes out, he will not let you go!"


    Chen Yang roars.


    He really can''t stand it. As a top Tianjiao, he reached the quasi King state when he was young, but now he returns to the beginning. How can he bear it?!


    Now he is full of killing intention. He wants to kill all these people in front of him!


    "Don''t worry, we will take you as a cushion before we die!"


    Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    "We need to be prepared in advance!"


    Fu Ruyuan''s eyes glowed.


    Then, he moves to seal Chen Yang completely, to prevent Chen Yang from contacting Chen''s ancestor.


    At the same time, the existence of saints of all ethnic groups is also in practice, sealing the strong of the golden ape family.


    This matter can''t be disclosed temporarily. They must make some preparations in advance. Otherwise, even if they have Chen Yang in their hand, they can''t resist the Chen family''s ancestor.


    "You elders, the people of Nian family and Jiutian Hu family, should also be under control. They helped Chen Yang deal with us before. If they were not under control, they would probably report to us!"


    Next to him, Fuyin said.


    After she said these words, the faces of Nian''s family and Jiutian''s Fox people changed greatly.


    "It''s nothing to do with us, it''s all their own ideas!"


    "It''s really damned of them to do such a thing. It''s really annoying!"


    In, the head of the family and the head of the nine day fox clan wanted to alleviate their guilt.


    Although the forces of their two families are the top forces in the world, they are useless now.


    It''s not easy for Nian and Hu Zhi, as well as the strong ones of Nianjia and Jiutian Hu nationality who were here before. They have already committed the public anger. Even though Nian''s family and Jiutian Hu nationality have deep knowledge, they can''t resist the public anger!


    "It''s none of your business. It''s so light!"


    The old woman from the ice clan said with a sneer.


    The ice dust of her ice clan and the strong of her ice clan have suffered heavy losses. Now, the head of her family and the nine day fox clan want to clean up. How can this be possible? She will never agree!


    "Do they dare to do such a big thing without your consent?"


    A saint level existence, eyes send out cold light to the head of the new year''s family and nine days fox clan said.


    He is right. The head of Nian family and the head of Jiutian fox clan are obviously talking nonsense.


    If you don ''t have the head of your family and the head of your family, how dare you do that?!


    It''s impossible at all.


    In fact, the sage is right.


    At that time, when things happened, the Nianjia and jiutianhu strong people here reported to their respective forces, and then they got the exact instructions before they moved their hands on each ethnic group.


    "We didn''t know anything about it in advance!"


    "Yes, if we knew in advance, we would not let them do it!"


    The head of the family and the head of the nine day fox clan said.


    They refused to admit to death and wanted to avoid greater losses.


    But what kind of person is the existence of saints of all nationalities?!


    They all lived a long time, experienced countless things, and their hearts were as bright as mirrors.


    The trick of the head of the family and the head of the nine day fox clan in the year of Nian was all seen through by them at a glance.


    "It''s no use saying more. We all know the truth!"


    "Don''t get away with it any more, you must be controlled today!"


    "Your mistakes will be settled with you after this event!"


    There are many saints, said Leng Sheng to the head of Nian family and the head of Jiutian fox clan.


    Tianjiao in their family, as well as the strong ones in their family, are all hurt here. They say nothing will easily let Nian family and Jiutian Hu family go.


    If there were not more urgent things for them to do now, they would have to make a good account with Nian''s family and jiutianhu''s family now!


    After these saints showed a hard attitude, the head of Nian family and the head of Jiutian Fox family stopped talking.They also know that they cannot deceive the existence of these saints.


    "Control it!"


    The old woman from ice clan, leaning on crutches, said coldly.


    Later, many sages started to seal the people of Nianjia and jiutianhu.


    In, the head of the family and the head of Jiutian fox clan were sealed.


    With so many saints, the strong of Nian family and Jiutian Hu family can''t resist.


    If they really want to resist, then they will pay a very heavy price, and their people here may be completely destroyed.

 Chapter 995

    All the saints of this world have come out. This is absolutely a big event. Only when the offspring of the future generations enter this world, can they see such a grand scene. But now, they see such a grand scene.


    But now, no one is in the mood to enjoy such a grand scene. All people are very uneasy and full of fear.


    Including the level of the saints of war is also, their hearts, but also full of fear.


    The strongmen of Nianjia, jiutianhu and jinape were all under control. However, these sages were not happy at all.


    It can''t solve the real problem.


    "Next What to do? "


    The old woman sage from the ice clan said with sadness on her face.


    Although they exist at the highest level of saints, they are not omnipotent.


    In order to surpass the saint level, there are many saints here. But if they want to fight against the great terrorist behind Chen Yang, there is still a big gap. They can''t resist it.


    Sooner or later, the matter will be revealed, and it will not be concealed for a long time. Sooner or later, the great terrorist behind Chen Yang will know about this matter. How can they resist it?!


    At this moment, everyone''s inner fear becomes stronger.


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s eyes radiated a different light. He stared at Chen Yang and asked, "say, what do you want to do to collect Tianjiao''s blood of all ethnic groups?"


    He wants to know more clearly so that he can be better prepared.


    "Well, why should I tell you?! You dare to treat me like this and wait to bear the anger of my ancestors! "


    Chen Yang said angrily.


    The power of quasi King''s realm disappears as soon as it disappears. Up to now, he still can''t accept such a reality!


    "Give you the last chance, say it yourself, or I will search your soul!"


    Cried Ye Feng in a cold voice.


    Chen Yang has become a mortal now. If he wants to search his soul, it''s a simple thing. Chen Yang can''t resist at all.


    However, at the last moment, he didn''t want to search Chen Yang''s soul.


    Chen Yang, after all, is the son of the Chen family''s ancestor, so it''s better to be cautious.


    If the ancestor of Chen family engraved some kind of prohibition on Chen Yang''s spirit, and he touched the prohibition when he searched the soul, it would become extremely troublesome, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    In fact, he is not the only one who has such concerns. The sages beside him have such concerns as well.


    Otherwise, they had already launched the soul searching to Chen Yang!


    It''s a very advantageous thing for them to search for Chen Yang''s soul.


    They can search the soul of Chen Yang and understand all the things of Chen''s ancestors more clearly. In this way, they can also make better precautions.


    But none of them dare.


    It''s a terrible existence to surpass the level of saints. No one can be sure whether the ancestors of Chen family have left behind in Chen Yang. They dare not do anything too well.


    Once the Chen family ancestor really left behind, it would be an extremely terrible thing, they would not even have the time to prepare!


    "Are you scaring me?!"


    Chen Yang is very calm, very calm said.


    He looked at Ye Feng and said, "don''t just say that you can''t practice. If you have the ability, search my soul now!"


    He is very clear that Ye Feng and others dare not search his soul. Otherwise, Ye Feng and others have searched his soul for a long time. Why wait until now?!


    To this point, he eats very dead, leaf wind is just bluffing him.


    "Now, don''t you know your own situation?"


    Ye Feng said coldly, "if you hadn''t stopped me, I would have killed you. Now you dare to be so crazy. Do you want to die?"


    He told the truth that in the early days, he killed intensely and wanted to kill Chen Yang completely.


    If it wasn''t for the fighting power of saints of all ethnic groups, he would have killed Chen Yang.


    "If you kill me, you will all die. My ancestors will avenge me. I''m not afraid!"


    Chen Yang''s eyes glowed.


    He became more and more calm, came out of the trough, carefully and carefully analyzed all this.


    As he became more and more calm, the fear in his heart gradually disappeared, and even in the end, he became confident.


    All of them were full of fear for their ancestors.


    He doesn''t believe that these people dare to fight against him again. The anger of the ancestors is not something these people can bear."Now let me go, and contribute the blood of Tianjiao of all your nationalities, and then cut off Ye Feng for me. I can let it go as if nothing happened!"


    Chen Yang looked at the existence of saints of all ethnic groups and said in a cold voice.


    "Do you want to think clearly that this is a rare opportunity to transcend the level of saints, is it possible to fight?! You must not mistake yourself! "


    Next to him, the new owner said.


    Although he is controlled, he has the ability to speak.


    "We, the golden ape family, have been serving the great man. We know how terrible the great man is. If you choose the wrong way, you will all perish in advance without waiting for the coming of generations after punishment!"


    A strong member of the golden ape family, he said.


    "There is still room for discussion. You must not do anything to death, or you will be robbed!"


    Nine days fox clan clan''s patriarch, also said in the side opening.


    What they said is the truth. It''s too horrible to exist beyond the level of saints. If we really want to do something, then no one can bear the anger of existence beyond the level of saints!


    For a moment, the atmosphere here has become cold. The fighting power of saints of all ethnic groups and the expression on their faces have changed a lot.


    They also know the seriousness of the matter. The anger of the Chen family''s ancestors is not joking. None of them can resist it.


    "Consultation is negotiable, but we can''t agree to all of what you said!"


    Said the old woman saint of bingzu.


    It is absolutely impossible to take away Tianjiao''s blood from all ethnic groups.


    And Chen Yang wants Ye Feng''s life, and they will never agree.


    Ye Feng is regarded as a hope by them. They will not give up Ye Feng so easily.

 Chapter 996

    "No, wait for the anger of my ancestors!"


    Chen Yang said firmly.


    The blood of Tianjiao and the life of Ye Feng of all ethnic groups are inevitable and cannot be given up.


    At this time, deep in the territory of the golden ape family, in the dark and extreme area, there were suddenly two dazzling lights.


    "The road is completely through..."


    The voice of Chen family''s ancestor rang in this area.


    He has been building the road to the outside world, and finally he succeeded in building the road to the outside world.


    "The atmosphere of the outside world is really much stronger than that here!"


    Chen family ancestor''s nose moves, is intoxicated to say very much.


    The road has been built. He can smell the outside world and look excited.


    "It''s time to release the blood mark, and then you can get out of this prison world!"


    Chen family''s ancestor smiled insidiously, leaving this prison world is his dream of life, but now, the dream is within reach, he is only one step away, he can really do it.


    "Why hasn''t yang''er come back?"


    His old face showed a suspicious expression, according to normal circumstances, Chen Yang should have come back.


    However, up to now, Chen Yang has not come back, which makes his heart rise a little uneasy.


    "If anyone dares to fight yang''er, I will not spare him!"


    Chen''s old ancestor said with a angry face.


    Although he seldom walks in this world, all the forces in this world know his existence.


    So he assured Chen Yang to go out and collect the blood of Tianjiao.


    With his existence, he believed that no one dared to fight Chen Yang.


    But now, Chen Yang has not returned, which makes his heart rise a very bad feeling.


    His whole body has a blazing light burst out, a strong sense of God unfolded, sensing Chen Yang''s position.


    Chen Yang has the same blood with him, and his strength is incomparably powerful. In order to surpass the existence of saints, it didn''t take long for his divine sense to sense where Chen Yang is.


    When he sensed Chen Yang''s place, his heart suddenly rose with rage.


    "What are you doing!"


    He drinks a lot, the energy of terror fluctuates violently, and some awed young Tianjiao stoops down.


    "Ancestor!"


    Chen Yang hears this voice, on the face appears immediately big happy expression.


    Later, he cried and said, "Grandpa, I was secretly calculated by Ye Feng. All my accomplishments have disappeared. You must avenge me!"


    "Don''t be afraid when I arrive. I will make up my mind for you today!"


    Chen family ancestor voice cold say.


    He felt the power of God burst out, coagulated his body, stood beside Chen Yang, and stared at all the people in the audience with cold eyes, which was extremely awe inspiring.


    The people around, after seeing the Chen family''s ancestor appear, all people''s hearts are thumping.


    They haven''t made any preparation yet, and the ancestor of the Chen family comes here, which makes their mood extremely heavy.


    The same is true of the saints of all ethnic groups. The expression on their faces is equally dignified.


    The existence beyond the level of saints is far from what they can fight against. The gap is too big.


    "Which is Ye Feng, stand up for me?!"


    The Chen family ancestor kills the meaning to take a person''s big shout way.


    He really wanted to kill.


    Chen Yang''s power of quasi King''s realm disappeared, which also made him unbearable and furious to the extreme.


    "Senior, that person is Ye Feng!"


    Ye Feng hasn''t stood out yet. In, the head of the family jumped out first. He pointed to Ye Feng and said to the old ancestor of Chen''s family.


    The eyes of the Chen family''s ancestor, along with the fingers of the year''s head, fell on Ye Feng.


    "Kneel down and die!"


    He stared at Ye Feng with cold eyes, and said in a cold voice.


    Fuyin pulls the corner of Ye Feng''s clothes, full of worry. He doesn''t want Ye Feng to stand out.


    But Ye Feng gently flicked Fuyin''s hand down and gave Fuyin a reassuring look.


    Later, Ye Feng turned around.


    He looked at the old ancestor of Chen''s family and said fearlessly, "old man, Grandpa Ye Feng has never knelt before. If you want grandpa Ye Feng to kneel, you may not be able to do it!"


    Although his realm of cultivation is relatively low, his spirit power is extremely powerful. He has entered the field of saints and achieved the spirit.


    In front of us, the old ancestor of the Chen family is just one of his divine thoughts. Under the influence of his holy spirit, we can clearly feel that this divine thought of the old ancestor of the Chen family is in the field of saints!


    At first, he didn''t understand why.


    There is no doubt that the strength of the Chen family''s ancestors has absolutely surpassed the level of saints.But why, Chen family ancestor''s divine power, only then is in the saint domain?!


    But in a flash, he thought about it.


    It''s impossible for the ancestors of Chen family to exert their strength beyond the level of saints!


    Because once the ancestors of Chen family exert their strength beyond the level of saints, the offspring of Tianxing will surely feel its existence.


    At that time, the descendants of Tianxing will definitely rush into this world. Even if the ancestors of Chen family have the strength beyond the level of saints, they can''t protect themselves and will be captured by the descendants of Tianxing.


    Therefore, the Chen family will suppress the strength, only use the strength of the sage level!


    After thinking about this, he was no longer afraid of the Chen family.


    Can only use the Chen family ancestor of the sage level strength, then what''s terrible?!


    There are more than a dozen sages of all nationalities present, and the ancestors of the Chen family can''t lift the storm.


    However, this is not absolute.


    If we really want to force the Chen family to be urgent, it will be a very troublesome thing for the Chen family to use their strength beyond the level of saints.


    All of these should be controlled in a certain degree, otherwise, it will be a result of burning everything.


    "What a arrogant boy! You are the first one to dare to talk to me like this in all these years!"


    Chen family old ancestor eyes in shoot out two beam of light of astonishment, cold face leaf wind to say.


    "Is it?!"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "you are not the only one who let me kneel down and die, but I can tell you very clearly that no one who has said these words with me will come to an end! And he is the best example of your heirs. He said similar things to me before, and now he has got what he deserves! "


    "Dying!"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the face of the Chen family''s ancestor immediately showed an expression of incomparable anger.


    He opened his hand, and a very dazzling light burst out. Then he clapped it with one hand and went straight to the leaf wind.


    "But it''s just a divine thought. You think too much about dare to act like this!"


    Ye fenglenghum, there is no fear at all.


    His eyebrows and heart are shining, and the saint soul villain leaps out of them, directly confronting the ancestor of the Chen family.


    If the Chen family''s ancestor comes here, even if the cultivation realm is suppressed to the level of sage, Ye Feng is not an opponent at all, and will be wiped out by the Chen family''s ancestor in an instant.


    But now it''s different.


    It''s not the body of the Chen family''s ancestor that came here, but just a divine thought of the Chen family''s ancestor. It only has its divine power.


    Ye Feng is not afraid of the battle between gods and souls. His spirit power has already stepped into the field of saints.


    "I don''t know how tall you are, but you dare to fight with me. It''s beyond your control!"


    Chen''s father said with disdain.


    Although it was only one of his thoughts, he was absolutely sure to kill Ye Feng.


    If he can''t even kill Ye Feng, it''s a great joke.


    Ye fengxiu''s realm is nothing but a void realm, and his mind is in the realm of saints. The gap between them is almost several worlds away, and there is no comparability at all.


    He doesn''t need to use much strength. He can kill Ye Feng completely just by shooting at will.


    However, his face suddenly changed after he handed over the holy soul of Ye Feng.


    "Holy Spirit How can it be! "


    He cried out, his face full of incredible expressions.


    How is it possible that the realm of cultivation is in the realm of emptiness, while the power of spirit reaches the realm of saints?!


    He has never heard of such a thing!


    He is not the only one who feels inconceivable. All the people present, including the saints of all ethnic groups, have their faces covered with the expression of infinite shock.


    "In the void environment of the cave, the Holy Spirit is cast. Is it against the sky?"


    "Is this the first person in history?"


    "The great emperor of ancient times has never done this, has he?"


    Many people exclaimed.


    Ye Feng offered the Holy Spirit, which was beyond their expectation and they couldn''t believe it.


    On the other side, ye Fengsheng''s soul is shining brightly, and the powerful holy soul power is condensed into a pair of armor, which he wears on his body.


    At the same time, silver dragon halberd was sacrificed by him.


    His holy soul is wearing armor, holding Silver Dragon halberd, and is covered with immeasurable divine rings. At this moment, he looks like a real God, which is amazing.


    "Old man, let me kneel down and die, then I will destroy your mind first, and then your body in the future!"


    Said Ye in a cold voice.


    He abandoned Chen Yang, and the old ancestor of Chen''s hatred, it is impossible to resolve.


    So, he plans to wipe out the old ancestor of the Chen family''s idea!"You are really looking for death!"


    Chen family''s ancestor shot out two cold awns in his eyes. He stared at Ye Feng and said, "although I don''t know how you can let your spirit enter the sage field, you can''t be my opponent. Today I will defeat you!"


    His real cultivation strength has already surpassed the field of saints, although his power of this divine thought is in the field of saints at this time.


    But compared with other sages, his divine power is more powerful!


    Although Ye Feng has the Holy Spirit, he is fearless. He is absolutely sure to kill Ye Feng. He is full of energy!


    "You think too much!"


    Ye Feng said coldly.

 Chapter 997

    Ye Feng offered the Holy Spirit and shocked the whole audience. All people did not expect that Ye Feng''s spirit had been promoted to the saint field!


    It''s just an incredible thing that everyone can''t believe.


    After all, Ye Feng''s real cultivation realm is the void realm, which is too far away from the sage realm.


    It''s like the difference between an elephant and an ant. The saint''s realm belongs to an elephant, while the void realm belongs to an ant. There is no comparison between them.


    However, Ye Feng had a holy spirit when he was in the void of the cave, which is called abnormal. Since ancient times, almost no one can be like Ye Feng.


    "Son of heaven Son of hope! "


    "Ye Feng has the Holy Spirit now. How terrible is his strength when he reaches the holy state?"


    "If he really reached the saint''s realm, there is no doubt that Ye Feng can absolutely be king in the saint''s realm, overlooking all the saints!"


    Some saints of all nationalities look at Ye Feng with their eyes shining, and say with emotion.


    Ye Feng is too rebellious. Even they admire Ye Feng. They believe that once Ye Feng really grows up, it will definitely surpass them!


    At this moment, their hearts are very excited.


    It''s their good news that Ye Feng is such a monster against the sky. They really see hope in Ye Feng. Ye Feng, who grows up in the future, can definitely break the prison world and let them return to the real world!


    "Here How can it be! "


    On the other hand, the faces of Nian and Hu Zhi are all covered with unbelievable expressions.


    Their hearts are full of reluctance.


    In their hearts, they don''t see Ye Feng at all, and they don''t think Ye Feng can match them at all.


    But it turned out that they were slapped again and again!


    With Ye Feng''s showing means, they will be slapped again and again. Ye Feng''s showing means are far beyond them. They can''t compare them at all!


    They think Ye Feng can''t be compared with them, but the fact is that they can''t be compared with Ye Feng at all!


    How can they accept such a huge contrast?!


    They can''t accept it at all. They are full of unwillingness!


    "It''s a shame to be called the first person of the young generation in the past..."


    Said ice dust with a sigh.


    As early as before, he had been convinced of Ye Feng. Now, he is more convinced of Ye Feng. Ye Feng is much stronger than him.


    Looking back, his cheeks turned red.


    He is the head of the nine little zhenzuns. He is called the first young generation in this world. No one in the young generation can match him.


    As a result, he has a great sense of pride. He thinks that he can afford the title of the first person of the young generation. Other young Tianjiao can''t be compared with him at all.


    But now, his heart is full of shame.


    Ye Feng has to surpass him in everything he shows. He is the first person of his young generation. He deserves the title.


    The title of the first young generation is Ye Feng!


    "The more you contact brother Ye Feng, the more shocking it will be..."


    Fuyin looks at Ye Feng''s figure and says with emotion.


    She thought of all the things that she contacted with Ye Feng. From the beginning, Ye Feng brought her countless surprises.


    Later, when she thought that she knew Ye Feng well enough and Ye Feng would not surprise her, Ye Feng surprised her again and shocked her!


    This let her very sigh, leaf wind is simply a living legend!


    Boom boom!


    At the same time, the spirit of Ye Fengsheng and the divine sense of Chen''s ancestors have been fighting fiercely to the extent of incandescence, and the surrounding terrorist energy fluctuates, which is extremely terrible.


    Chen family ancestor''s eyes narrowed up, and there was a touch of astonishment on his face.


    Ye Feng has a holy spirit, which has surprised him very much.


    But what surprised him even more was that he had fought with Ye Feng many times before he even won it. This really made him unbelievable and unacceptable!


    You should know that his real cultivation realm is higher than the level of saints. At this time, though his divine thoughts are suppressed, he is in the field of saints.


    But even so, his mind is extremely powerful, and the existence of ordinary saints is not comparable at all.


    With his powerful mind, Ye Feng can''t be his opponent even if he has the Holy Spirit, and will be taken by him in a short time.


    However, it turned out to be a big surprise to him. He still hasn''t got Ye Feng!


    "It''s not easy to see such a monster like you in this world, Tianjiao, but you will surely die here today!"Chen family ancestor voice sends cold to say.


    Chen Yang is abandoned by Ye Feng. He becomes a mortal without cultivation from quasi king, which makes him furious to the extreme. He will never let Ye Feng go!


    "It''s just a deity. Don''t be crazy there. Let''s see how I can kill your deity!"


    Ye Feng said coldly.


    He had no fear. He held the silver dragon halberd, which was very bright. Like a young god, he killed Xiang Chen''s ancestor fiercely.


    At the same time, he also offered seven Wonderful Holy swords and, together with him, killed the ancestors of the Chen family.


    Silver Dragon halberd and seven Wonderful Holy swords are not ordinary magic weapons. They are all holy weapons. They are also very powerful for spirits. Their power is terrible.


    "It''s you who are crazy! A little boy, dare to fight with me, he really wants to die! "


    Chen family ancestor eyes shoot out two appalling beams of light, kill the meaning of awe.


    Ten thousand years ago, his realm of cultivation reached the realm of saints, and now he is beyond the level of saints.


    In his eyes, Ye Feng is really just a bug.


    But it''s the little bug in his eyes that says to kill his mind. How can he bear it?!


    He couldn''t stand it at all, and his heart was burning with rage.


    With a roar, his whole body erupted with extremely fierce light of terror, and his hands moved like a mountain to suppress xiangyefeng.


    This attack is very terrifying, with holy order rules, shaking the void, threatening people.


    Some of the young Tianjiao who watched the war quickly retreated to the rear. They could not bear such horrible holy pressure. If they were too close, they would surely suffer heavy damage.


    Boom!


    The attack of Ye Feng and Chen''s ancestors collided together. In an instant, it caused a huge sensation. The blazing terror burst out, the surrounding mountains collapsed, and the earth cracked.


    The ancestor of the Chen family is really terrible. It''s not so easy to deal with!

 Chapter 998

    Ye Feng''s face is dignified. The ancestor of Chen family is worthy of being beyond the level of saints. Although his divine power is only at the level of saints, it is far superior to other saints. The rules of order of saints are very strong and terrible.


    Although he has been cast into a holy spirit, there are still some gaps between his holy spirit and that of the ancestors of the Chen family. The holy order rules of his holy spirit are far less than that of the ancestors of the Chen family.


    One is that he has just stepped into the Holy Spirit, while the other is that he has already surpassed the Holy Spirit and oppressed the power to the Holy Spirit. The gap between them is clear and clear, needless to say.


    But even so, Ye Feng still has no fear. On the contrary, his fighting spirit is extremely high.


    Most of the battles he has experienced along the way are far from each other, but he has never given up.


    It is because of his tenacity that he has won the final victory.


    In this war, he believed that he could still win the final victory.


    "Kill!"


    He drank cold, and the light in his eyes was fascinating.


    At this moment, he burst out the power of Holy Spirit completely, without any reservation.


    At the same time, he also urged the power of silver dragon halberd and seven Wonderful Holy swords to the extreme, and killed the Chen family''s ancestor with incomparable strength.


    "In my eyes, you are a little bug. No matter how you toss, you can''t shake me!"


    Chen family''s ancestor Leng hum also urges his own strength to the extreme.


    His figure flickered, the rules of holy order burst out, and the boundless holy rays fell down, which was extraordinary.


    "God cut!"


    He drank heavily and made a quick seal between his hands.


    Then, a terrible and amazing energy wave surged out, and the void around him became restless, distorted, and the scene was extremely terrible.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The cold awn blooms, and the seal of the ancestors of the Chen family is formed. The ten thousand rays of sunlight burst out violently, turning into a Tiandao with a handle and cutting towards the leaf wind.


    This is a powerful divine spirit arcane art, which is extremely terrifying. Ten thousand years ago, when he was fighting with the descendants of Tianxing, he killed many descendants of Tianxing from this terrifying and powerful divine spirit arcane art.


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred, and he could feel the horror of the attack.


    He had no hesitation or any intention. He performed the most powerful magic power he possessed and collided with the attack of Chen''s ancestor.


    But the gap is too big.


    Chen family''s ancestor used all his strength this time. He could not resist it. The holy soul continuously spewed out the soul blood and suffered a lot of shock.


    "Have you seen the bug? That''s the gap! "


    Chen family old ancestor laughed, absolute strength is placed here, leaf breeze is absolutely impossible to surpass him.


    Ye Fengsheng''s soul swayed violently. In this collision, he suffered losses and some damages.


    However, he did not give up.


    In fact, he can not give up. Once he gives up, there will be no other accidents. He will die here.


    "It''s too early to be proud now!"


    Ye Feng sneers and offers a sacrifice to shennongding.


    He holds the Shennong tripod and performs the secret skills of the world. He moves forward step by step and reaches the limit of speed, which is amazing.


    As one of the fastest footwork skills in the world, he only mastered the incomplete one, but after the strongest system to upgrade it continuously, at this time, the one and a half of the one and a half of them have been repaired, and the speed he can play is terrible.


    Shua of a, he is like a streamer, the speed exceeds lightning, in a blink of an eye, rushed to the Chen family ancestor''s near.


    However, the Chen family ancestor is not very human.


    In order to transcend the existence of saints, he is extremely terrible. His fighting consciousness is also beyond ordinary people.


    Although Ye Feng was fast, he noticed it at the first time.


    He raised a little disdain at the corner of his mouth and sneered, "it''s just a trick, it''s useless!"


    Then his hands clenched, and all the strength gathered in his hands, and he went forward to kill.


    In his opinion, Ye Feng is close to him, which is just looking for death. He is sure to kill Ye Feng this time.


    With a bang, he collided with Ye Feng.


    In an instant, there was a big explosion in the void, the earth cracked, and the surrounding things were annihilated in an instant.


    Bang!


    The old ancestor of the Chen family is not against Ye Feng. He flies out and falls on the ground.


    Shennongding is brilliant and charming. There is no amount of sunlight falling down. It is extraordinary and detached.


    It is precisely because of shennongding in hand that Ye Feng can blow the Chen family''s ancestor away!


    "What magic weapon is this?!"


    Chen''s father''s voice trembled.Just now, he was colliding with shennongding.


    In his original expectation, his power fully erupted, which could absolutely explode the Shennong tripod and solve the problem of Ye Feng.


    But the result is far beyond his expectation!


    He didn''t explode the Shennong tripod at all, and he didn''t solve the leaf wind!


    Even on the contrary, he suffered a great loss in this collision!


    His heart was extremely awe inspiring. The sacred nongding in Ye Feng''s hand was absolutely an unusual magic weapon. Otherwise, he could not suffer such a big loss and was blown away by Ye Feng.


    "You have nothing to do with any magic tools. Wait for me to wipe them out!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and doesn''t give Chen''s ancestor any chance to breathe. Once again, he refreshes nongding and kills the past.


    Shennong Ding is an immortal weapon. Although it is incomplete, it has already been repaired by him for more than half of the time. At this time, Shennong Ding''s power absolutely surpasses the top-level holy weapon, which is extremely terrifying.


    "You can take out the divine leaves and hold such a treasure Ye Feng''s identity background is absolutely extraordinary! "


    In the distance, Fuyuan''s eyes glowed.


    He was also surprised by shennongding, such a treasure that his Fu family never owned, and Ye Feng''s origin was absolutely extraordinary!


    "Ye Feng Ye Feng What is the background of this? "


    "Has there ever been a clan with the surname ye in this world?"


    Some saints of all nationalities said.


    They can also see the extraordinary of shennongding and have great interest in the background of Ye Feng.


    However, no matter how they speculate, Ye Feng''s identity background can be inferred.


    In their impression, they don''t remember that there was a big clan named ye in this world.


    At the same time, Ye Feng''s hand refreshes nongding, which has once again killed the old ancestor of Chen''s family.


    He didn''t give Chen''s father any chance to breathe. He wanted to take advantage of the victory to pursue and solve Chen''s father.


    However, the Chen family ancestor is very human after all. Under such circumstances, he can still react quickly.


    "Purple thunder bamboo!"


    He drank heavily and offered up a magic weapon.


    Later, he urged the weapon to resist the attack of Ye Feng.


    "It''s purple thunder bamboo!"


    "It''s a natural thing. It''s extremely rare. There are only a few plants in the world. I didn''t expect to see a purple lightning bamboo here!"


    In the distance, many powerful people exclaimed, awed by the purple thunder bamboo sacrificed by the ancestors of the Chen family.


    Born in the nature, the value of the innate deity is immeasurable and astonishing.


    "Boy, force me to use the purple thunder bamboo, you will die with no regrets!"


    Chen family old ancestor cold voice says.


    Zilei bamboo is extremely detached. It''s his base magic weapon. In general, he won''t use zilei bamboo. He will only use zilei bamboo if he encounters those powerful terrorist beings.


    And this time, when his mind arrived here, he brought the purple thunder bamboo.


    There are many saints here, and he can only use the saints'' combat power. Therefore, for the sake of safety, he brought the purple lightning bamboo here.


    With zilei bamboo in hand, he doesn''t have to be afraid even if he is fighting with all the saints present here. He holds zilei bamboo and definitely has the power to fight with saints of all ethnic groups.


    But now, he has not been at war with the saints of all ethnic groups, so he used the purple thunder bamboo, which made him a little reluctant.


    However, whether he is willing or not, he must use purple lightning bamboo. Otherwise, he will be in danger this time.


    The attack of Ye Feng is too terrible!


    "Too much bullshit for you!"


    Ye Feng sneers, once again to the Chen family ancestor launched the gong to attack.


    Dangdang!


    The metal trill sounds constantly, and the shennongding of Ye Feng collides with the purple thunder bamboo of the Chen family''s ancestor, arousing a spark.


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir. It''s not weak to be able to collide with shennongding to such a degree. This purple thunder bamboo is really extraordinary.


    "Kill!"


    He drinks heavily and improves his strength again. At the same time, he urges the power of shennongding to the extreme and welcomes the killing of Chen''s ancestor again.


    The old ancestor of Chen family is not flustered at all. His strength is surging. The purple thunder bamboo in his hand is shining with crystal violet light. He fights with Ye Feng fiercely.


    Boom boom!


    But in a short moment, they had a hundred fights, and the scene was astonishing.


    Chen''s father''s eyes showed a fierce beam of light, and he was very angry.


    He can''t take the leaf wind even when using the purple lightning bamboo, which really makes him unbearable.


    "Little bug, let''s stop!"


    He sneered.


    Later, his own breath soared, and the purple thunder bamboo in his hand grew bigger in the wind. In a blink of an eye, it became as thick as a towering tree.He waved the purple thunder bamboo, surrounded by purple fog, swept to the leaf wind, trying to solve the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy. He didn''t have any carelessness. He squeezed out all the strength and went on fighting fiercely.


    Silver Dragon halberd, seven Wonderful Holy swords and Shennong tripod are all blooming in this moment, and all their powers are driven to the extreme.


    This is a collision that decides the outcome. Ye Feng and Chen''s ancestors have used all their means and strength!


    Boom boom!


    The dust is all over the sky, and the energy of terror is surging. The shadow of Ye Feng and the ancestor of Chen''s family is invisible, and is shrouded in the blazing light.


    "Who will win?!"


    In the distance, the people watching the war all held their breath.

 Chapter 999

    With the roar of the void and the brilliant rays of the sun, the terrifying energy fluctuates like a waterfall, leaning down, the scene can be described as the most terrifying.


    The shadow of Ye Feng and Chen''s ancestor has long been invisible, and is shrouded in the most gorgeous light.


    This is a war between the gods and souls. The forces of the gods are all tilted and exploded. Some young Tianjiao in the distance trembled and their faces were extremely painful.


    The rules of sainthood are turbulent, which is far from what they can resist. Their own spirits are strongly impacted and cannot protect themselves.


    "Ah ah..."


    They scream in pain, as if they are crazy. Their spirits are seriously damaged. If they continue like this, their spirits will be destroyed and become real lunatics.


    "Holy Land!"


    Seeing this scene, the saints of all ethnic groups, without any hesitation, all used the power of the saints, and then united to build the Holy Land and protect these young Tianjiao.


    They are also deeply shocked at the moment.


    There is no doubt that their spirits have reached the realm of saints and become saints.


    But even so, the battle between Ye Feng and the ancestor of Chen''s family made them suffer a lot. They could not bear it.


    They have no doubt that if they fight with Ye Feng or the ancestors of the Chen family alone, they are certainly not rivals and will be defeated.


    For Chen''s ancestors, they didn''t realize what they had.


    After all, the cultivation strength of the ancestors of the Chen family has exceeded the holy level, and their spirit power is stronger than them, which is also a matter of course.


    But for Ye Feng, they are shocked!


    Ye Fengcai''s cave is empty!


    But they have all reached the real holy level. As a result, Ye Feng''s spirit power is stronger than them. How can they not be shocked?!


    "What is Tianjiao? This is the real pride! "


    "It can''t be judged by common sense at all. The great emperor of ancient China didn''t reach this level in his youth!"


    Many sages said with emotion.


    They are saints. There is no doubt that everyone has the best talent. Otherwise, they can not enter the saint level.


    Now, however, they feel ashamed and feel that they are not as good as Ye Feng!


    Even these saints feel this way, let alone those teenagers.


    Their inner feelings are more shocked, and their sense of shame is more intense. Compared with Ye Feng, they have no comparability at all. Ye Feng''s various means are far stronger than them!


    "All he needs is time. Once he is given enough time, he will definitely grow up. At that time, the brilliance from him is destined to reflect the whole world!"


    "The soul becomes holy. I believe that in a short time, his cultivation level will reach the real holy level! This is really not acceptable! I don''t know when I''m going to be able to achieve the real holy level! "


    Many young people are very exclamatory.


    As they said before, they can''t refuse to accept it. Compared with them, Ye Feng is so much stronger!


    On the other side, in the center of the battlefield, where Ye Feng collided with the ancestors of the Chen family, the light and haze burst out became stronger and stronger, and the rippling energy fluctuation became more and more terrifying.


    Everyone''s breathing became tense.


    Ye Feng and Chen''s ancestor, who will win the final victory?!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big explosion sounded like thunder. The result was about to be announced. The smoke retreated and the light faded.


    Shua, two figures leap out of it.


    And these two figures are the ancestors of Ye Feng and Chen family.


    Ye Feng''s body is bright and shining. Shen Nong Ding, silver dragon halberd and seven Wonderful Holy swords keep falling down and floating around him.


    His spirit is very vigorous, there is a startling beam of light in his eyes, obviously you can see that in this collision, he did not suffer.


    The figure of the Chen family''s ancestor is extremely embarrassed. The shawl is distributed and the whole body is covered with scars. The luster of the purple thunder bamboo in his hand is also obscure and uncertain, which is a little bleak.


    The difference was immediately apparent.


    Ye Feng obviously won!


    "Here How can it be! "


    Chen''s father was trembling all over, and the shriveled old finger was pointing at Ye Feng, which was full of inconceivable words.


    Holding the purple thunder bamboo, he even failed, which really made him unacceptable!


    He really suffered a big shock this time. The light of the mind was extremely dark, and there were signs of dissipation at any time.


    "There''s nothing impossible. If you want to kill your mind, just kill it!"Leaf wind cold drink, eyes brilliant amazing.


    Without any hesitation, he sacrificed the war bow and then bent down to pull it up.


    Whoosh of a, the soul arrow that gathers from the soul strength shoots and goes, straight Bang to Chen family ancestor.


    Chen family''s ancestor is full of unwillingness, turning his strength to the extreme, resisting the arrow of leaf wind.


    However, the horror of Ye Feng''s arrow is the embodiment of his holy soul''s strongest strength. The ancestor of Chen family has suffered a lot, and the remaining strength is very limited, so he can''t resist the arrow at all.


    Bang!


    When the explosion rang, Ye Feng''s arrow went through the body of Chen''s ancestor, and directly shot and exploded the body of Chen''s ancestor, scattering the soul light fragments to the ground.


    At this point, the ancient ancestor of the Chen family''s idea was completely solved by Ye Feng!


    "Ancestor!"


    In the distance, Chen Yang cried out.


    He didn''t believe what he saw, and his ancestor''s thoughts were solved by Ye Feng!


    Deep in the territory of the golden ape family, the area where the ancestor of the Chen family is located.


    "I was defeated by a young man!"


    The Chen family ancestor vomited an old blood, the expression some weak said.


    When his mind was destroyed, his body was shaken, and his Qi and blood rolled violently.


    "Yang''er is still there I have to go myself! "


    Chen''s old ancestor''s eyes said coldly.


    Chen family only left him and Chen Yang. He would never look at Chen Yang''s accident. He must bring Chen Yang back safely.


    At the same time, he also decided to kill Ye Feng completely!


    The defeat in Ye Feng''s hand made him unbearable, and his anger burned violently.


    He left here and started on his way to Wuling Mountain.


    "You can''t live if you hurt yang''er and kill my mind!"


    Chen family ancestor eyes shoot out two cold awns, kill the meaning to say to the sky.

 Chapter 1000

    "Ye Feng wins It''s unbelievable! "


    "The deity that transcends the divine existence is thus destroyed, and Ye Feng is only in the void."


    Around, many people stare big eyes, face unbelievable said.


    Ye Feng has destroyed the God of the ancestors of the Chen family. This achievement is too shocking, and everyone present has been greatly impacted.


    Their eyes to Ye Feng are full of admiration, including the saints of all ethnic groups, and they are also full of admiration for Ye Feng.


    Even though they are saints, they are not sure that they can be solved by themselves. But Ye Feng actually solved the God of Chen''s ancestors. How can they not admire Ye Feng?!


    "The afterlife is awesome..."


    "The world in the future must belong to Ye Feng!"


    Some saints are very emotional.


    The name of Ye Feng originally spread in this world, but after this event, Ye Feng''s reputation is bound to be a higher level, which will be considered as a living legend by people in this world!


    It''s unrealistic to kill the ancestral deity of the Chen family, which is beyond the saint level, with the strength of the cultivation of the void environment of the cave. When it''s spread in an all-round way, it will definitely cause a big earthquake in this world, and no one can keep calm.


    "I Don''t believe it! "


    "How could it be!"


    Year is not easy and fox Zhi completely rigid there, do not believe that ye fengmie killed the God of the Chen family ancestor!


    They are the nine little ones, the most dazzling existence in this world, and extremely proud of their heart. When they contact with Ye Feng, they are full of disdain for Ye Feng and think that Ye Feng is not worthy to be compared with them.


    But now, Ye Feng is a little bit away from them and become the existence they look up to!


    This makes them totally unacceptable!


    How can they accept the fact that the guy they didn''t think was worth mentioning is now on their head?!


    "Damn it!"


    On the other side, Chen Yang stares at Ye Feng, intending to devour it alive.


    He never thought that Ye Feng was so terrible. He had a holy spirit and even wiped out his ancestor''s mind!


    All these things are far beyond his expectation!


    "I believe that the old man''s body is coming here. There is no time to delay!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    He has abandoned Chen Yang''s cultivation strength and wiped out the shennian of the Chen family''s ancestor. The Chen family''s ancestor will never give up. You don''t have to think about it and know that the body of the Chen family''s ancestor is coming here.


    At this moment, he felt that he could not delay any longer. He wanted to start soul searching for Chen Yang and learn more about the ancestors of the Chen family.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    His eyebrow was ablaze with gold, and the holy level rule Rune jumped out. A brilliant light beam rushed directly into Chen Yang''s eyebrow.


    Chen Yang has been reduced to a mortal without cultivation, and he has a holy soul. Even if Chen Yang wants to stop him from searching for souls, he can easily search for souls for Chen Yang.


    "Next, it''s time for us to fight. Are you afraid?"


    Fu Ruyuan, the leader of the Fu family, stood up and said loudly to the sages of all ethnic groups.


    He is also very clear that the Chen family''s ancestor will not give up, and the body is definitely coming here.


    Although Ye Feng wiped out the God of the Chen family''s ancestors, it was only a battle between the gods and spirits, not all the real fighting power.


    When the Chen family''s ancestor arrived here and Ye Feng came to fight again, it could not be the opponent of the Chen family''s ancestor and would be killed directly by the Chen family''s ancestor.


    There is no doubt about it.


    Therefore, in the next battle, it''s their turn to fight. Only they can fight with the Chen family''s ancestor!


    "The younger generation are not afraid, dare to come forward to fight. As the elder generation, if we are afraid, dare not come forward to fight, isn''t that a joke?! This is absolutely impossible! "


    "Fight to the end, never compromise!"


    "War is war, how terrible it can be, I don''t believe that he dares to use the power beyond the holy level!"


    The level of saints of all ethnic groups is said to be passionate.


    Ye Feng, with the strength of cultivation in the void of the cave, dare to fight against the God of the Chen family''s ancestors. How can they not fight?!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    They are not afraid of death. Otherwise, they have already made a compromise to the future generations of Tianxing. They will not always fight against the future generations of Tianxing!


    At the same time, they also don''t believe that the ancestors of the Chen family dare to use the power beyond the saint level.


    Once the ancestors of the Chen family use their power to surpass the saint level, the descendants of Tianxing will definitely feel it.


    At that time, even though the ancestors of Chen family were beyond the saint level, they could not resist the future generations of Tianxing, and would be captured by the future generations of Tianxing.If the ancestors of the Chen family do not use the power beyond the saint level, they are sure to fight with the ancestors of the Chen family!


    After all, there are not many sages here. There are more than a dozen of them. Their strength should not be underestimated.


    "You Taoist friends, please help us to untie the seal, and we will come up with a way to make up for our previous mistakes!"


    "Give us a chance to make amends!"


    The head of Nian family and the head of Jiutian fox clan shouted.


    They have a lively mind, and feel that the victory of the Chen family''s ancestors is not great, so they want to turn around the wall and return to the forces of all ethnic groups.


    "You Forget it! "


    The sage and old woman of bingzu, leaning on the leading crutches, said: "you belong to the grass on the wall. With your help, it''s better not to have it. In case of another fight, it will be troublesome!"


    "Yes, you''d better be on the side!"


    The sages of all nationalities don''t want to give Nian''s head and Jiutian''s head.


    The character of the head of Nian family and the head of Jiutian fox clan is too bad. They have a great chance of fighting back. They don''t want to take risks.


    "We...!"


    The head of Nian''s family and the head of jiutianhu''s clan both look very ugly. They are totally confused. No one chooses to believe them.


    This makes them very unwilling, but it is helpless.


    Although they have deep power and strong strength, the opinions of all ethnic groups are very unified, and they are unable to change at all.


    At this time, Ye Feng takes back the holy soul, and his soul searching for Chen Yang is over.


    "So it is..."


    He said, his eyebrows stirring.


    Chen Yang was searched by him. All he knew was mastered by him.


    He knew why Chen Yang wanted to collect the blood of Tianjiao of all nationalities!


    But he didn''t say it all.


    Although the saints of all ethnic groups are on his side now, if we let the saints of all ethnic groups know that the ancient ancestor of Chen family has opened up a road to the outside world, then the saints of all ethnic groups may have a position.


    All creatures in this world want to return to the real world.


    It is really necessary to let the sages of all ethnic groups know that the ancestors of the Chen family have opened up a road to the outside world. It is likely that the sages of all ethnic groups will choose to join the ancestors of the Chen family.


    At that time, his situation will definitely change.


    He abolished Chen Yang''s mind and wiped out the mind of Chen''s ancestor. How could Chen''s ancestor let him go?!


    This is absolutely impossible.


    Thinking of this, he did not hesitate to use the power of the holy spirit again to seal the spirit of Chen Yang, so as to prevent saints of all ethnic groups from knowing all this through soul searching.


    He originally intended to kill Chen Yang after the soul searching.


    But now, he actually completely dispelled to Chen Yang''s murderous intention.


    He knew everything, Chen family now only left Chen Yang and Chen family ancestor two people, if he killed Chen Yang, Chen family ancestor will definitely go mad.


    By that time, everything was out of control.


    And if he doesn''t kill Chen Yang and hold Chen Yang in his hand, the old ancestor of the Chen family will definitely throw a mousetrap, and the situation will be very beneficial to him.


    Therefore, he dismissed the idea of killing Chen Yang, and intended to use Chen Yang to deter the ancestors of Chen family.


    There are only two people left in the Chen family, Chen Yang and the Chen family''s ancestor. The Chen family''s ancestor would never want Chen Yang to die. It is absolutely feasible to use Chen Yang to deter the Chen family''s ancestor.


    "How is soul searching?"


    Seeing the end of Ye Feng''s soul searching, the sages of all ethnic groups asked.


    The body of the Chen family ancestor may come here at any time. They all want to have a little more understanding of the Chen family ancestor, so that they can better fight with the Chen family ancestor.


    "Not so good. I didn''t get any useful information. His spirit is engraved with a seal. It''s not easy to crack it!"


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    Although sages of all ethnic groups are on his side, they must be cautious and cautious.


    So he didn''t tell the truth and told some lies.


    "Let''s try!"


    Some sages opened their mouths and used their Holy Spirits to search for Chen Yang.


    But they did not succeed. They encountered the seal and could not be cracked.


    And this seal is exactly the seal that Ye Feng carved.


    They stopped and didn''t break the seal.


    Like Ye Feng''s idea, they also plan to use Chen Yang to deter the ancestors of the Chen family, so they didn''t break the seal forcibly.


    If they really want to break the seal, Chen Yang will definitely die on the spot. At that time, they will really get nothing from the bamboo basket. They will not only not get the information they want, but also lose the opportunity to intimidate the ancestors of the Chen family.


    It''s a total loss, they won''t do it."It doesn''t matter. No matter what, we won''t compromise!"


    "The bottom line is unbreakable, come on!"


    Said the saints of all nationalities with shining eyes.


    They didn''t get the information they wanted, but they didn''t care.


    No matter they know the details of Xiaochen''s ancestors, they will not shrink back and fight to the end.


    "Yes, there''s nothing terrible. We can''t use the power beyond the holy level. He can''t lift much waves!"


    Fu Ruyuan said with full confidence.


    As many as ten sages of all ethnic groups, he believes that he can absolutely resist the Chen family''s ancestors!

 Chapter 1001

    The atmosphere of the war spread rapidly here. None of the saints of all ethnic groups left. They were waiting for the arrival of the Chen family''s ancestor.


    They are very clear that even if they now dodge and leave, it will not help.


    In order to get the blood of Tianjiao, the ancestors of the Chen family will never let them go. Instead, it''s better to solve this problem thoroughly while they are together now.


    Their bodies are all covered with bright luster, and the order of the holy level rules is surging. They are all fully prepared, waiting for the arrival of the Chen family''s ancestor.


    At this time, a breath of horror and amazement appeared in the distance.


    "Here comes..."


    Said the sages of all ethnic groups.


    The body of the Chen family''s ancestor has come here!


    With a bang, the void exploded not far away, and an old figure appeared on the cloud.


    The clothes he wears are very old, the face is extremely vicissitudes of life, the body is shriveled, like an old man, who may die at any time.


    However, it seems that such a dying old man, the presence of people, but no one dare to underestimate, all scalp acutely numb up!


    This seems to be the dying old man, not someone else. It''s the ancestor of Chen family!


    "You Good... "


    On the cloud, the old ancestor of the Chen family stared at the sages of all ethnic groups with cold eyes, and said in a cold voice.


    His killing intention was awe inspiring, Chen Yang was abandoned, his mind was destroyed, which made him angry to the extreme, he decided to kill here!


    "Ancestor!"


    Below, Chen Yang cries of tear heart crack lung of shout a way.


    He is now so frustrated and cold that he was a quasi king. As a result, he is now reduced to a mortal. Even in the back, he is also searched by Ye Feng. He can''t protect his own secret and completely exposes it. This really makes him want to die.


    "It''s OK, don''t be afraid. Although your cultivation strength is gone, your talent is still there. With the help of your ancestors, you can definitely recover again!"


    The ancestor of Chen family comforts Chen Yang.


    Then, he stares at Ye Feng fiercely and says, "Ye Feng, how do you want to die?"


    Although there are more than ten sages of all nationalities, he is fearless. He has confidence in himself. He wants to kill Ye Feng. These sages can''t stop him.


    "Old man, how long has it been before you forget that your mind has been wiped out by me?!"


    Ye Feng sneered and said, "my life is very hard. You can''t kill it."


    He concluded that the ancestors of the Chen family did not dare to use the force beyond the level of saints. There were as many as a dozen saints of all ethnic groups present, and the ancestors of the Chen family could not do anything good.


    "I''m here, you can''t turn my palm!"


    Chen family old ancestor kills the meaning to say in awe.


    "Senior, things are not so irresolvable. I hope you think twice and don''t act alone!"


    "In this world, what kind of consequences will be caused by the use of forces beyond the level of saints? I think seniors should be very clear! We don''t want to be the enemy of the elder. We hope that the elder can think about it again. Don''t mistake yourself! "


    Saints of all ethnic groups stand out with shining eyes and say to the Chen family''s ancestor.


    After all, the ancestors of the Chen family are beyond the level of saints. They don''t want to fight with them until they have to.


    "Not to the point of irresolution?! Are you kidding? "


    Chen''s father said with a smile instead of anger.


    His chest has been filled with anger, and now he just wants to kill here, but these saints in front of him say it is not irresolvable, which makes him more angry.


    "Let''s talk about how it can''t be solved!"


    He looked at the saints of all ethnic groups, smiled grimly, and said: "in my opinion, now it is irresolvable. Today, you all have to pay for the bleeding!"


    With a Shua, he showed a very horrible breath. The order and runes of the surrounding Saint level rules kept jumping, and he was ready to move.


    "Sir, we have said enough, why do you still have to be determined?"


    "We have so many saints here. The elder can only use the power of the saint level. If we really want to fight, what can the elder do?"


    "Stop this, we can make compensation and help the children of the elder to recover better!"


    Said many sages.


    They are all radiant and ready to go.


    If the Chen family ancestor still does not compromise like this, there is no way, they have to fight with the Chen family ancestor!


    Ye Feng''s life and their proud blood will never give up, even if they fight to the point of death, they will not give up.


    "You really look up to you!"


    Chen family ancestor sneers, very conceited say: "I can''t use the strength that exceeds Saint level how?"? Against you, the power of the holy level is enough. There is no need to use the power beyond the holy level. "After that, he dived down directly, the energy of terror was surging, and he killed the saints of all ethnic groups fiercely.


    "The elder is too arrogant. We are not easy to deal with!"


    "In that case, let''s fight!"


    The sages of all ethnic groups roared, without any hesitation, and spread out their own magic power to fight against the old ancestor of the Chen family.


    Boom boom!


    Just for a moment, the sound of the big explosion of terror was heard in this area, and the energy fluctuation of Saint level was rampant, and the scene was extremely terrifying.


    There is no exception for Tianjiao who is watching the war. They are all numb and go away to the distance.


    It''s jihadi. It''s not something they can touch at all. If they don''t retreat quickly, they will all die here.


    "Come with me, too!"


    Ye Feng sneers, mentions Chen Yang, quickly retreats toward the rear.


    Although his combat power is amazing, he can''t resist the real jihad. If he stays in the same place, he will certainly wipe out the aftereffect of the jihad.


    However, when he retreated, he did not forget Chen Yang, and left the spot with Chen Yang.


    Chen Yang is the only heir of the Chen family. It''s very important. He will not forget it like this. He also plans to use Chen Yang to deter the Chen family.


    "Although I can only use the power of Saint level, I have a higher level of perception. In the realm of Saint, I am invincible, and you can''t be my opponent!"


    "Chen''s old ancestor says coldly.


    He has a higher level of perception, but saints of all ethnic groups do not have it. The gap between them is suddenly reflected. Compared with saints of all ethnic groups, he is much stronger.


    And this is where he dared to come here!


    He firmly believes that he can solve the saints of all ethnic groups!

 Chapter 1002

    The void explodes and the mountain collapses. Wuling Mountain, originally beautiful in scenery, is now in a mess and completely in ruins.


    Holy power, absolute terror to the extreme, enough to destroy the sky and the earth, for the real transcendental existence!


    Tianjiao has retreated far enough, but it is not enough.


    Some of Tianjiao, who was left behind, suffered the impact of the aftermath of Jihad, and on the spot they were bleeding, and their bones were scattered all over the place.


    The gap between them and the holy level is too big. It''s no exaggeration to say that they are really like ants. The Holy Level''s power can crush them easily.


    "Back off!"


    Seeing Tianjiao''s bloodthirsty body lying on the spot, the rest of Tianjiao fled quickly, afraid of any delay.


    On the other hand, the battle between the sages of all ethnic groups and the ancestors of the Chen family has almost reached the point of collapse, just like the coming of the last world, and the scene has reached the extreme.


    The old ancestor of Chen family is extremely powerful. There is a bright luster between his hands. When a fist blows out, he directly blows a saint out and sprays a lot of blood in his mouth.


    "Don''t let me make mistakes. It''s ridiculous. Now do you know who is making mistakes?"


    Chen family old ancestor sneers to say repeatedly.


    The faces of saints of all ethnic groups are extremely gloomy.


    It never occurred to them that the ancestor of Chen''s family, who could only use the holy power, was so horrible that it was hard to deal with it.


    However, in a flash, they realized it.


    As the old Chen said, although the old Chen can only use the power of Saint level, he has a higher level of perception, which is equivalent to that the old Chen has reached a perfect level in the field of Saint!


    Although they are all sages, none of them have reached this level of perfection. The gap between them and the ancestors of the Chen family is huge!


    This war is bound to be a very difficult one!


    Poop poop!


    In less than a moment, two more saints were wounded, thrown to the ground and spitting blood.


    "But I want a little blood from Tianjiao in your family, but I don''t want their life. You dare to stop me like this. Now, you are looking for the end!"


    Chen family old ancestor''s clothes flutter, the breath terror extremely said.


    To this extent, he also did not think of it.


    In his initial thought, let Chen Yang bring back the blood of Tianjiao of all ethnic groups. It''s a very easy thing. There will be no other accidents.


    All the forces of all ethnic groups know where he is. They dare not refuse. They will surely give the blood of Tianjiao to them.


    But the result is far from that.


    The forces of all ethnic groups not only met with incomparable resistance, but also carried out deadly resistance, which he did not think of at all.


    At the same time, what he didn''t expect was to kill a leaf wind halfway, which not only abolished Chen Yang''s cultivation strength, but also wiped out his mind!


    All these things are things he didn''t think of and things that made him angry.


    He will never be good this time. He will pay a heavy price to the forces of all ethnic groups and Ye Feng!


    "This is our bottom line. It''s even more serious than the arrogant lives of all our ethnic groups. We will never compromise!"


    Fu Ruyuan''s red eyes roared.


    "Even if you die, you will not compromise! Kill! "


    "Fight to the end!"


    The sages of all ethnic groups are also shouting and shouting with awe inspiring fighting spirit.


    The event of the king of the thousand nights is still vivid in our eyes. They will never give out their proud blood!


    "Don''t know how to change, stupid, deserve you to be imprisoned in this world!"


    The old ancestor of the Chen family said with a smile.


    His shriveled old hand leans out, and the energy of infinite terror leans down like a waterfall, interweaving the rules of order of the saints and smashing them to the saints of all ethnic groups.


    The sages of all ethnic groups dare not be careless. They push their own strength to the extreme, evolve various miracles, and fight forward.


    Saint level war, this is really terrible to the extreme, any power revealed, can cut the sky and the earth, extremely terrible!


    In the distance, Ye Feng''s face is extremely dignified.


    Chen family''s ancestor''s terror is also what he didn''t expect. It''s really hard for saints of all ethnic groups to win.


    "Hahaha! Dare to fight against my ancestors, you are dead! The ancestors will kill you all one by one! "


    Beside, Chen Yang laughs of say.


    Chen family ancestor occupied absolute advantage, this let him incomparably excited.


    However, before he finished laughing, his cheeks were red and swollen with a red fingerprint.


    Ye Feng slaps him directly!


    "You...!"


    Chen Yang stares at Ye Feng angrily, and wants to devour Ye Feng alive!Ye Feng''s strength is not strong, and he does not have a little cultivation strength in the body. This slap hurt his heart and lungs. The corners of his mouth were split, and blood flowed down.


    "Speak more, and I''ll shoot you now!"


    Leaf breeze left Chen Yang one eye, maliciously say.


    On the other side, Tianjiao''s faces of all ethnic groups are full of worries.


    It''s just a battle. There are several saints injured. How can they not worry about it?!


    Once the saints of all ethnic groups are defeated, they will be completely finished, and no one can suppress the old ancestor of Chen family.


    And arrived at that time, Chen family ancestor absolutely can wantonly do, want to do what do.


    "Hope You can win! "


    Tianjiao of all ethnic groups said with a hopeful face.


    They all hope that sages of all ethnic groups can defeat the ancestors of the Chen family and suppress them.


    However, it backfired. The ancestor of the Chen family was too horrible. In a short time, two or three saints were wounded, spitting blood, and were thrown to the ground.


    "It''s no use keeping you. I will only give it to the future generations of Tianxing for nothing. Will I leave it to the future generations of Tianxing for such a cheap thing?"


    Chen''s father sneered and said, "the ten thousand year deadline is coming. The offspring will come to this world after Tianxing. Hum, this time, I will let them down and return!"


    He moved his heart to kill all the saints here.


    He knew very well that even if he didn''t kill these sages, he would only give them to the future generations of Tianxing for nothing.


    For the future generations of Tianxing, he hates deeply. How could he give such a cheap price to the future generations of Tianxing?!


    "Life and death are at stake. Don''t leave your hand. For the sake of the family power behind us, we will block whatever we say!"


    "For what? Just to protect our relatives! Now it''s time to test us. We must not lose! "


    The sages of all ethnic groups shouted excitedly.


    They did not have any reservation. They used their strongest strength to welcome and kill again.

 Chapter 1003

    The ancestor of Chen family is too horrible. He has a higher level of perception. In the field of sage, he really belongs to the invincible existence.


    Boom boom!


    His double fists are spread out, each of them is like a huge mountain, and the energy of terror is surging, which is terrible to the extreme.


    Saints of all ethnic groups are desperately, without any reservation, and even burn up their holy origin.


    But it''s all useless.


    The gap between them and the ancestors of the Chen family is really too big. Their various means are not comparable with the ancestors of the Chen family.


    Only for a moment, two or three of them were bleeding and wounded.


    "Beyond my control!"


    The old ancestor of the Chen family sneered and looked at the saints of all nationalities with disdain.


    What about the saints of all ethnic groups?!


    In the field of saints, he has reached the level of perfection. He belongs to the invincible existence. It is useless for saints of all ethnic groups to work hard any more!


    Bang bang bang!


    He shook his fists and beat them to the ground again.


    Poof!


    Fu Ruyuan vomited blood. There was a terrible hole in his shoulder. He was also injured, which was serious.


    He just entered the saint''s territory, and his strength was relatively weak. The attack of the Chen family''s ancestor made him completely unable to resist.


    "Father!"


    Beyond the distance, Fuyin saw this scene and cried out with tears.


    Her father''s injury made her feel like a knife.


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s face was very gloomy.


    It is obvious that the sages of all ethnic groups are not strong enough to resist the Chen family''s ancestors.


    Once the saints of all ethnic groups have been defeated, there is no doubt that he will die, and the ancestors of the Chen family will never let him go.


    He frowned, thinking about the means he had, and trying to find out the means to deal with the ancestors of the Chen family.


    The first means he thought of was the reincarnation stone he had.


    Reincarnation stone can borrow the power of the future!


    But soon, reincarnation stone was denied by him.


    Don''t say he doesn''t know how to urge the reincarnation stone at all, even if he urges the reincarnation stone, can he borrow the power to fight with the Chen family ancestor?!


    Holy power. It''s too terrifying. It''s unrealistic to borrow it.


    Wake up the tree?!


    He thought of the treasure tree sleeping in his body again!


    But soon, he denied it again.


    Although Baoshu has been transformed into a sacred tree, but in terms of war power, it''s not very powerful. It''s also unrealistic to want to fight against the ancestors of the Chen family.


    He thought a lot of means, but they were all denied by him.


    The ancestor of the Chen family is too horrible. The sages of all ethnic groups can''t defeat the ancestor of the Chen family. He just has the ability to cultivate the virtual environment. The gap between him and the ancestor of the Chen family is too big and too big.


    "Can''t help it?!"


    He said, gritting his teeth, with a very unpleasant face.


    If you can''t think of a way to fight against the Chen family''s ancestor, he is likely to die here.


    He turned his head to look at Chen Yang and decided to use Chen Yang as a deterrent to the ancestors of the Chen family!


    "Hey, old man, stop it, or I''ll kill him now!"


    Ye Feng grabs Chen Yang and shouts to the old ancestor of Chen family.


    Hearing his voice, the old ancestor of Chen family suddenly turned his head, the expression on his face was extremely gloomy.


    "Little bug, you dare to threaten me!"


    The ancestor of Chen''s family is fierce and exposed. He said that he wanted to kill heaven.


    "That''s a threat!"


    Ye Feng is fearless. He drinks at the old ancestor of Chen''s family and says, "I searched his soul and knew everything about you. Now the Chen family only has you and him. If you don''t stop, I will let you die!"


    "This time I came here. You are dreaming if you want to threaten me, bug!"


    Chen family''s ancestor Leng hum doesn''t put Ye Feng''s threat in his eyes at all.


    His eyes are shining, and the body surface holy level rule Rune jumps to the extreme. In a moment, the void around the leaf wind vibrates, and there is a horrible glow that blows at the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng has a holy spirit, and has been very careful to guard against the ancestors of the Chen family.


    But even so, he also did not differ to the Chen family ancestor''s attack.


    With a bang, he was bombarded by the light, and his body flew out. There were a lot of cracks on his skin, almost all of them were broken.


    The gap is too big for him to resist.


    That is to say, he has the sixth level holy body, and his physical strength is absolutely comparable to the holy weapon. Otherwise, the attack of Chen''s ancestor will definitely kill him!


    "The skin is thick, but it''s useless. I''ll kill you when I get rid of these guys!"


    Chen family old ancestor''s eye sends out the different awn to say.It surprised him that he didn''t kill Ye Feng with a single blow.


    However, he was not worried.


    It''s no use that Ye Feng is different from ordinary people. There is a huge gap. If he wants to kill Ye Feng, it''s as simple as killing an ant.


    His body surface terror breath floats, a beam of light was hit by him to go out, protected Chen Yang.


    "Cough..."


    Ye Feng stood up hard from the ground, and his mouth was bleeding all the time.


    This time he was seriously injured. He suffered huge injuries all over his body. If he had a little movement, it would be unbearable.


    "No way!"


    He wiped off the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, which he said unwillingly.


    I wanted to use Chen Yang to intimidate the old ancestor of Chen family, but I failed. Now, he is totally helpless.


    He really can''t think how to deal with the Chen family ancestor!


    But even so, he didn''t give up.


    In any case, he can''t fall here!


    His burden is still heavy, the problems in the north have not been solved, and those life forbidden areas have not been solved. At the same time, Ling Xue, whom he wants to see most, has not been seen yet. He must not fall here!


    "There must be a way. Don''t panic!"


    He calmed down and began to think again.


    At the same time, the saints of all ethnic groups were unable to resist. Their bodies were covered with scars, their breath was extremely weak, and their combat effectiveness was greatly reduced.


    Even some saints'' bodies were mutilated, or they lacked an arm, or a long leg. They looked very miserable.


    "No!"


    Tianjiao, who was watching the war, was all sorrowful.


    These sages, for their hope, once they are defeated, they will not have any good end, will be reduced to the fish on the board of the Chen family''s ancestors, and will be allowed to be slaughtered arbitrarily by the Chen family''s ancestors.


    "Father!"


    Fuyin cried with tears.


    Her father, at this time, was hurt more seriously. Compared with other saints, his breath was weaker. If he fought again, his father would die there.


    "All said you are beyond your control, you still don''t believe it!"


    Chen''s father laughed.


    He looked at the saints of all ethnic groups, full of ridicule, and said, "I don''t want to make mistakes. Now I know who is wrong?"

 Chapter 1004

    The situation is very critical. The spirit of saints of all ethnic groups is extremely weak. Their bodies are all destroyed and their combat effectiveness is greatly reduced.


    But the state of Chen''s ancestor is still very good.


    He didn''t get hurt. He''s at his peak.


    This is too terrible!


    More than ten sages joined hands to attack, but they did not hurt the Chen family''s ancestor. The strength of the Chen family''s ancestor can be said to be extremely terrifying!


    It''s really not a joke to have a higher level of perception. It''s invincible!


    "The punishment of heaven can be said to be extreme. I will never let his offspring be exposed. Now, go ahead, and I will let the descendants of heaven come back disappointed this time!"


    Chen family''s ancestor sneers, the killing intention is like the tide, from his body surface, spreads to the terror around.


    He wants to send the saints of all ethnic groups to the road and put an end to their lives!


    "Heaven''s punishment is extremely abhorrent, and you are also extremely abhorrent!"


    "We lost, but our hearts will not give in!"


    "Come on, let''s burn our last strength and fight for the family behind us!"


    The sages of all ethnic groups shouted excitedly.


    They have already looked at their own lives, and want to pull down the ancestors of the Chen family before they die.


    Boom boom!


    The brilliant light and haze burst into a blaze. The saints of all ethnic groups ignited their holy level origin, used their holy level powers, evolved various visions, and bravely rushed to the ancestors of the Chen family.


    "The gap is the gap. It''s something you can''t make up!"


    The old ancestor of Chen family despised smile and did not put the saints of all nationalities in his eyes at all.


    His strength is there, and the saints of all ethnic groups can''t do anything to hurt him.


    On the other hand, he is thinking about how to fight against Ye Feng, the ancestor of the Chen family. He finally comes up with a way to try.


    "Hei Xuan is called the great sage. I think he should be better than other sages. Otherwise, how could he be named the great sage?"


    Ye Feng bites his teeth, and he decides to revive the great sage.


    There is no way out of it. At the same time, it has been carefully considered by him.


    He thinks it''s feasible to regenerate the great sage!


    When he was in the north, he didn''t dare to revive the great sage. He was afraid that he would break the balance in the north after he was reborn. At that time, the human forces in the North would be suppressed.


    Therefore, after he once used the body of Hei Xuan, he never used it to prevent his resurrection.


    But now, he has no such concerns at all.


    The prison world constructed by this world for the punishment of heaven can''t go out and break the balance in the North even if the great black sage is born again.


    Moreover, this is also the only way that he can think of to deal with the Chen family ancestor!


    He must do so, otherwise, he can''t deal with the Chen family ancestor!


    "Come back to life, maybe the great sage of Hei Yao will play a part in fighting against the punishment of heaven!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, which decides to revive the great sage.


    In this world, it is impossible for the future generations of Tianxing to let go of Hei Zhuo. It is inevitable to fight.


    It''s also a good thing that there''s a great saint like Hei Yun in this world!


    At this time, there was a sage who killed the corpse and was destroyed by the ancestor of the Chen family, leaving only the spirit.


    "Don''t waste, your blood and your holy soul are good things!"


    The Chen family''s ancestor smiled.


    He used his means to collect the blood of the dead sage.


    At the same time, he also offered a magic tool to absorb the spirits of the dead saints.


    "No more delay!"


    Seeing this, Ye Feng is furious.


    He no longer hesitated to sacrifice the holy corpse of heikan.


    At the same time, he also mobilized the heart of Hei Tsang, and put it into Hei Tsang''s body.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the heart of the great sage enters the great sage''s corpse, the great sage''s corpse will burst out with boundless light. At the same time, there is also a wave of divine level that attracts people.


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine, turning his power to the extreme, and excites the heart of Hei Xuan.


    Bang bang bang!


    The strong beating of the heart sounds, and the dead air on the corpse of the great sage is gradually disappearing. At the same time, life appears on the corpse of the great sage.


    On the other side, the old ancestor of Chen''s family''s face became gloomy. He felt the threat on the great sage''s corpse!


    "It''s impossible for you to succeed!"


    Leng hum, the old ancestor of Chen family, didn''t hesitate at all. The holy power surged and shot at the holy corpse of Hei Chen!He felt the threat and wanted to destroy the body of the great sage!


    But a very strange thing happened. His attack on the holy corpse was absorbed by the holy corpse!


    His attack not only didn''t hurt the corpse of the great sage, but also played the opposite role. It accelerated the speed of the resurrection of the great sage. The heart beat of the great sage became more powerful!


    "Here How can it be! "


    He lost his voice and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    It was just a corpse, but it could absorb his attack, which made him unable to understand.


    Although he can''t understand it, the leaf wind in the distance is very clear why it happened!


    It''s a normal thing that the blood spirit of Hei Xuan is phagocytosis, which devours the attack of Chen''s ancestors!


    Phagocytosis, he has also learned. Once he learned this phagocytosis through the heart of the great sage Hei Xuan. He is very clear about the power of phagocytosis.


    "Old man, I said my life is very hard, not so easy to kill. You said that you are invincible at Saint level, so come and try!"


    Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    There is more and more vitality on the corpse of the great sage, and the resurrection of the great sage is a matter of certainty.


    He believes that the black sage after his rebirth will definitely have the power to fight with the old ancestor of the Chen family!


    "Damned little bug, wait a minute, I will definitely beat you to the bone!"


    Chen''s father stared at Ye Feng with a gloomy face and said maliciously.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Feng had such a way. He was extremely angry. A bug in his eyes broke his things many times and made him feel threatened. This really made him extremely angry.


    At the same time, he became awe inspiring to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is really amazing, and his means are endless. He has killed extremely strongly.


    If you don''t kill Ye Feng now, something will happen in the future. He is likely to be planted in Ye Feng''s hands. He must not let Ye Feng go!

 Chapter 1005

    Thump!


    Strong heartbeat, full of the whole area, all the sounds have disappeared, only the beating of the intense heartbeat.


    The hearts of all people have changed with awe.


    The heartbeat is too terrifying. They are all strongly suppressed. They can''t keep up with their breathing. They are panting.


    Chen''s father''s face was very gloomy, and his fear became more intense.


    The breath of the resurrection of the great sage made him feel a great threat.


    He had no doubt that the black sage, who had come back to life in an all-round way, had the power to kill him.


    Of course, this is only said in the realm of sainthood.


    If he uses his power to surpass the level of saints, he has the confidence to kill the black sage.


    However, he dare not do it!


    The cost of using the power to surpass the saint level is too great, which will attract future generations of Tianxing.


    He is only one step away from the prison world. He doesn''t want to fall short!


    "I have a higher level of perception, absolutely belong to the existence of Saint level invincible, I do not believe that I will lose!"


    He roared, and there was a terrible light in his eyes.


    Although the breath of the resurrection of the great sage of Hei Huang is terrifying and powerful, it has not broken through the field of the holy level. The great sage of Hei Huang is still in the field of the holy level.


    He was cheering himself up and dispelling the fear in his heart.


    "No matter what you are, you can''t get in my way!"


    Chen family old ancestor eyes in explode shoot out extremely appalling light beam, cold voice says.


    He can''t go.


    As long as he gets the blood of Tianjiao of all ethnic groups, and then destroys the brand of Tianxing left in his blood, he can leave this world.


    How could he give up?!


    He will never give up!


    "If you want to get in my way, you should die!"


    The old ancestor of Chen''s family roared, his hands quickly sealed, and the powerful Holy Spirit expanded to kill the holy corpse that was facing the great sage Hei.


    At the same time, he offered his magic weapon.


    It''s a snow-white sword. It''s as powerful as a rainbow. It''s extremely terrible.


    This sword is not an ordinary thing, but the most precious treasure of their Chen family. In that year, when the Chen family started the last battle with the descendants after Tianxing, the Chen family''s patriarch gave this sword to him.


    He didn''t die. With this sword and Chen Yang, he escaped.


    Shua!


    When he wielded his sword, it was like cutting off the heaven and the earth. It was magnificent and charming.


    The sound of the sword was clanking and the meaning of the sword was startling. He used the most powerful means to completely destroy the body of the great sage.


    The sages of all ethnic groups joined hands to fight with him. He did not use the sword, but now he uses the sword, so we can see how much he attached importance to Hei Chen!


    This sword is so terrible that everyone on the scene is numb.


    "Be sure to hold on!"


    All of them, they all said with their faces full of hope.


    Now, Hei Chen Da Sheng is their last hope. If Hei Chen Da Sheng is solved by the ancestor of Chen family, they will have no more hope!


    Buzz!


    Shentong, sword Qi, smash the holy corpse to Hei Xuan, and the holy corpse of Hei Xuan begins to shake violently.


    These attacks are too terrifying. The phagocytosis of the great holy corpse of Hei Zhu can''t swallow all these attacks.


    In an instant, on the body surface of the great sage''s corpse, the light and haze of terror burst out, as if exploded, and the scene was extremely horrible.


    But at this time, the original beating heart sound, but suddenly stopped, there is no sound.


    "Didn''t you hold on?!"


    There was an expression of great disappointment on everyone''s face.


    The heart beat of Hei Xuan Da Sheng stops. Does this mean that Hei Xuan Da Sheng has failed and cannot be reborn?!


    Ye Feng''s heart was also clenched.


    He didn''t expect that the old ancestor of the Chen family should be so terrible. Originally, the resurrection of the great sage heizhen had become a matter of certainty, but it was destroyed.


    Now whether the great sage of Hei Yao can be reborn is not so certain!


    "Ha ha, a corpse also wants to block me, this is impossible!"


    Chen''s father laughed.


    He is powerful and can clearly feel that the life on the holy corpse of Hei Huang is restrained by his attack.


    It made him excited and excited.


    It''s solved the problem. Who else can stop him?!


    He turned his body, looked at Ye Feng with cold eyes, and said in a cold voice, "little bug, you really disgust me. I decided to kill you first!"


    All these unknown factors are caused by leaf wind.He decided to solve the problem first, so that he could feel at ease.


    However, just as he was about to release his hand to Ye Feng, the expression on his face changed suddenly.


    "Here How can it be! "


    He yelled, his face full of disbelief.


    Behind him, the corpse of the great sage of Hei Xuan broke out with a surprising aura, but the vitality that had been contained was once again soaring.


    Thumping!


    At this time, the beating sound of the heart of Hei Xuan Da Sheng suddenly rang again.


    This time, the beating sound of the heart is stronger and more amazing than before!


    "Now that I''m dead, don''t be a demon here. You can die completely for me!"


    The old ancestor of the Chen family roared, without any hesitation, and once again urged the snow-white sharp sword in his hand to chop at the black sage.


    Boom boom!


    The sword is surging in the heaven and earth. The void collapses and the earth cracks. This sword is like the sword of heaven. It seems to cut through the heaven and earth. It''s terrible to the extreme.


    The holy corpse of Hei Zhuo is floating in the air, and the target of that sword is the holy corpse of Hei Zhuo!


    Everyone''s heart became tense. Hei Zhen was their hope. They all hoped that Hei Zhen could really come back to life and bring down the Chen family''s ancestor to the town.


    Ye Feng is no exception. In addition to Hei Xuan, he really can''t think of anything else to fight against the Chen family''s ancestor.


    "Come back to life, don''t let us down!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed with hope.


    At this time, it was like a sword that opened the sky, and it had already been cut to the near of the great sage''s corpse.


    If this sword is chopped on the body of Hei''an great holy corpse, even if it is not destroyed, the hope of rebirth will be destroyed.


    This sword is too terrifying and thrilling to be underestimated!


    The old ancestor of Chen''s family smiled grimly. He stared at the holy corpse of Hei Zhuo. He said in a cold voice, "even if you are really reborn, you will not be able to block my sword, let alone you are just a corpse!"


    He is very confident in his sword. The body of the great black sage will be solved by him this time!

 Chapter 1006

    The void collapses, the power of the chaotic void flows freely, and the breath is extremely oppressive. Wuling Mountain has been completely destroyed, and there is no breath of spirit.


    The old ancestor of the Chen family smiled and was very happy.


    His sword is about to be cut to the top of the corpse. This time, there will be no accident. He will solve the corpse!


    If we can get rid of the corpse of the great sage, we can achieve his goal. He can really leave the world.


    "Is that the end of it?"


    The expression on all the faces was pathetic.


    The sword of the Chen family''s ancestor is too terrifying and has the potential of opening up the sky. The hope that the Great Sage Body of Hei Zhen can resist it is not great.


    "Give me destruction."


    Chen family ancestor face with crazy expression, laughing way.


    He''s really excited. It''s not far from the time when he really left the world. He''s already envisioned what he will see after he left the world.


    Shua!


    The sword shoots the sky. It''s very bright. It''s dazzling. You can''t look directly at it. You can''t chop the corpse of the great sage.


    Guanghua completely covered that side, and all people couldn''t help but cover their eyes directly.


    All of this has been settled. No more accidents will happen. The holy corpse of Hei Xuan will be destroyed.


    "Ah..."


    The saints of all ethnic groups sighed feebly.


    They did their best, but they did not stop the Chen family. At the same time, even the last glimmer of hope was about to be cut off, which made them feel powerless.


    Ye Feng''s face is not good-looking either. Although the brilliance of the black sage''s side is extremely bright and covers everything, it can''t block his eyes.


    He has the eyes of breaking delusions, and he can see everything clearly.


    The sword of the Chen family''s ancestor has been really smashed to the holy corpse of Hei Chen.


    He saw a terrible scar on the body of the great sage, and the red blood flowed out, and the vitality also weakened a lot.


    It''s hard for the great sage to come back to life.


    He held his hands tightly, and his eyes flashed with an amazing brilliance.


    "I will never give up!"


    He growled, his face very firm.


    The situation of Hei Xuan is not optimistic, but even so, his confidence has not collapsed.


    The strength of his body surged and the reincarnation stone was sacrificed by him.


    If the great sage Hei Xuan can''t do it at all, he will use the power of reincarnation stone.


    In any case, he will not give up!


    Bang!


    When the light disappeared, the holy corpse of the black sage fell down from the air, smashing the ground into a deep pit and dusting.


    It has been reduced to a blood corpse, all over the body are scars, no one is intact.


    "Ha ha, who can stop me?!"


    Chen''s father laughed.


    Now the situation is very obvious. The corpse of the great sage has been solved by him, and it is impossible to be reborn.


    However, just when he was very happy and excited, the smile on his face froze in an instant.


    Not only did he freeze, but everyone in the room did.


    "This...!"


    Everyone said in a frightened voice, frightened by the scene in front of them.


    The whole body is full of scars, and there is no perfect place. It has become a great holy corpse of blood man. There are layers of holy order rules emerging around it.


    Its blood is flowing back into its body.


    And the scars on its body surface are also rapidly healing.


    Thumping!


    The beating of the heart sounded again, and the holy corpse of Hei Xuan stood up.


    With a shudder, the close eyes of Hei Xuan Da Sheng opened, among which a beam of light burst out with great horror.


    It''s really coming back!


    However, it has not yet fully recovered. It seems to have some confusion. Its rough face is full of dull expressions.


    But even so, it is terrifying.


    Around it, there are black holes, one after another, in which the holy power flows, and the scene is appalling to the extreme.


    Everyone was awed and thrilled.


    The breath of the great black sage is very horrible. They can''t bear it.


    The saints of all ethnic groups are also included, and Hei Zhuo is much better than them. Although they are in the same holy field, they can clearly feel that Hei Zhuo is several times better than them.


    "It''s not certain whether it''s good or bad, but there''s no way to do it!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed and stared at the figure of Hei Da Sheng, and said slowly.


    The power of the great sage is amazing. Now he has been reborn and belongs to a completely uncontrollable existence.What will happen in the future, no one can be sure, everything belongs to the unknown!


    "How about rebirth?! Take you on the road again! "


    Chen''s father, with a dark face and a sharp sword in his hand, surged up to the sky, waving and beheading towards the great sage.


    Now the great sage of Hei Xuan has just come back to life, and his mind has not been completely restored, which is the best time for him to start.


    Once the great sage is completely recovered, there is no doubt that the great sage will become more difficult to deal with!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The astonishing sword shone on all the sky. It was as terrifying as the sky sword. It was beheaded towards the great sage of Hei.


    His eyes were full of confusion, but his instinct was still there.


    It felt the threat. Without any hesitation, the huge body quickly moved away from the sword.


    Boom!


    The sword cut into the earth. In a moment, the earth split into a huge ravine. The fire and magma surged out fiercely and spread around.


    Chen''s father''s eyes were cold, and he was very decisive in killing the felling. When he failed, he attacked the felling again.


    The long sword in his hand is the most precious treasure of the Chen family. It is the top holy weapon and extremely powerful.


    The sword will soar to the sky, and the blade will stir up the heaven and earth. The infinite and terrifying holy power will break out, just like a hurricane, sweeping towards the black sage.


    Roar!


    The great sage of Hei Xuan roared up to the sky, and there were two extremely frightening beams in his eyes. His body was full of awe inspiring killing intention.


    Although it''s not fully recovered, it''s been bombarded and killed by people all the time, and it''s also completely enraged.


    With a bang, one of its big hands clapped out, like a huge mountain, interwoven with the order rules of the saints, and went forward.


    It is regarded as a great saint by no means a false name. Its combat power has reached a horrible level. Even the sages in the same realm are far from being compared with it, and there is a huge gap.


    The war broke out in an instant.


    It moved to kill meaning, want to be in front of it all the time the Chen family ancestor of hand to kill!

 Chapter 1007

    The call rang in this area in an instant.


    No one thought that Hei Da Sheng, who had been seriously injured and could not be reborn, was actually reborn!


    Their inner passion was ignited in an instant. They saw the hope, and the great sage of heizhen was expected to suppress the ancestors of Chen family!


    Ye Feng''s nervous face changed and relaxed. At the same time, he collected the reincarnation stone.


    He believed in the power of the great sage, and was honored as the great sage. It is absolutely impossible for him to be an ordinary person and belong to the great power!


    Although the Chen family''s ancestor is terrible and has a higher level of perception, he is respected in the saint''s realm, but from the perspective of his original prevention of the resurrection of Hei Zhen Da Sheng, Hei Zhen Da Sheng is better than the Chen family''s ancestor.


    Otherwise, Hei Chen''s great sage would have been stopped by the Chen family''s ancestor, and would not really come back.


    "Step by step, say it!"


    Said Ye Feng in a deep voice.


    The great sage is an uncontrollable being. No one can predict what will happen in the future. He can only accept it passively.


    On the other side, Chen Yang, who was protected by the ancestors of the Chen family with strength, has a very ugly face.


    He is in such a complicated mood that he wants to swear!


    There are too many waves in the middle and too many reversals, which makes him totally unacceptable!


    From his coming out to his ancestor''s coming out, what happened in this period far exceeded his expectation!


    "Because of a little monk in the void, it''s really damned that the situation has changed to such a degree!"


    He gnashed his teeth and stared at Ye Feng.


    There are so many waves, so many reversals, all because ye Feng is alone!


    If there were no Ye Feng, he would have gained the blood of Tianjiao of all ethnic groups, and even left the world with his ancestors!


    It made him regret.


    Knowing this, he said nothing to provoke Ye Feng or invite Ye Feng!


    But now it''s too late to say that. The situation has evolved to the present and cannot be changed.


    But the person who realizes that it is a wrong thing to provoke Ye Feng, not only Chen Yang, but also he is not easy to work with Hu Zhi.


    They also did not think that just because ye Feng was alone, it changed to such an end, which they could not believe!


    Ye Fengcai''s cave is empty!


    How dare they believe that Ye Feng, as a young man in a void state, has changed the outcome of the alliance of the top transcendent sages of all ethnic groups, which has never changed?!


    If they had not seen Ye Feng''s change, they would not have believed it.


    Chen Yang is so extraordinary and amazing. It''s Quasi King''s territory. Even the ice dust, the head of nine small zhenzuns, is not his opponent. He was defeated miserably, but Chen Yang was directly abandoned by Ye Feng.


    However, the ancestors of the Chen family are so terrible. In order to surpass the level of saints, all the saints joined hands and were defeated. As a result, they were wiped out by Ye Feng, and finally a great sage was created to block the ancestors of the Chen family.


    All of these are unbelievable.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big bang kept ringing. The battle between the old ancestor of Chen family and the great sage of heizhen was more terrible than the previous battle between the old ancestor of Chen family and the sages of all ethnic groups.


    This is really the top of the war, it is earth shaking.


    The old ancestor of Chen''s family is full of light, and the sword in his hand is constantly surging out of the terrible sword.


    The power of Hei - Chen is terrible. He doesn''t have any carelessness and attaches great importance to it. Every attack on Hei - Chen is his strongest strength.


    The void collapses, and the sky darkens. From time to time, the holy light comes out, and the scene is extremely frightening.


    The face of the Chen family''s ancestor was extremely gloomy. The black sage was born again. It was really difficult to deal with it. He was extremely powerful.


    Without any hesitation, he continued to sacrifice again.


    At this time, the great sage Hei Zhuo has not fully recovered, and his mind is still unclear. If he doesn''t solve the great sage heizhuo at this time, he will be more unable to deal with the great sage heizhuo once he is fully awake, and even be defeated.


    "Heaven cut!"


    He drank so much that his holy power reached the extreme and urged the power of the sword in his hand.


    Shua!


    In a flash, the sword in his hand burst out a startling light. The sword meaning was even more awe inspiring. The holy order runes jumped to the extreme, completely illuminating this area.


    This attack is extremely terrifying. It''s full of sword light and countless. It''s like a sword wheel. It''s moving with the saint level, and it roars towards the great saint.


    In the first time, the great sage made a defense. However, his current divinity has not been completely restored. He only fights by instinct, and his combat power is limited.Poop poop!


    The sword wheel was slashed to the great sage Hei Chen. Although Hei Chen made a defense, the sword wheel was extremely terrible, and the great sage did not fully protect it.


    Its body appeared a lot of cracks, which were hurt by the sword wheel, and the red blood flowed down from these wounds.


    And its face also shows a painful expression. It''s really hurt a little.


    "Die for me!"


    Seeing that it worked, the Chen family''s ancestor immediately attacked again. He didn''t give Hei Zhuo a chance to breathe. He wanted to solve Hei Zhuo while he was winning.


    But he thought too simply.


    It is not a joke that the great sage of Heiyao is honored as the great sage. Its strength is absolutely terrible!


    Although now, it is not fully conscious and can only rely on instinct to fight, but it also absolutely belongs to the existence that can not be underestimated.


    Roar!


    The great sage roared to the sky, and then a black hole appeared on its chest.


    Deep in the black hole, there are layers of terrifying energy waves rotating, extremely fascinating.


    And those attacks of Chen''s ancestors are all inhaled into the black hole.


    In the distance, seeing this scene, Ye Feng not only sighed.


    It''s worthy of being the great sage of Heizhu. His phagocytosis is more powerful than that of him by a hundred times and a thousand times. Such a terrible attack can be swallowed up, which is absolutely appalling.


    Boom!


    After absorbing the attacks of Chen''s ancestors, the black hole quickly becomes larger, and the infinite suction expands. Everything around it is absorbed.


    The vision of the great sage of Heizhu is extremely cold. Although it only has instinct now, it also has emotion.


    Was seriously injured by the Chen family ancestor, this lets it incomparable anger.


    It''s huge body flows out of the horrible luster, around which there are holy runes jumping out.


    And the black hole on its chest is also becoming more and more frightening, in which there are extremely frightening waves revealed.

 Chapter 1008

    Roar!


    The great sage roared, and the roar shook the mountains and rivers.


    The black hole in front of his chest also changed in an instant, the outward expanding suction disappeared, and an extremely terrifying and amazing energy fluctuation burst out.


    Suddenly, there was a terrible explosion in the deep of the black hole. Then, a terrible energy beam burst out of it and went straight to the Chen family''s ancestor.


    Shua!


    Chen''s father''s face is heavy. He can feel how terrible the energy beam from the black hole is.


    He did not have any hesitation, the figure quickly flashed, and moved sideways, not daring to shake the energy beam burst out of the black hole.


    It turns out that his choice is very right!


    The energy beam burst out of the black hole is extremely terrifying. In the process of impact, everything around has been annihilated, and the earth is constantly ravaged and terrifying.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if he didn''t dodge and choose to shake hard, he would definitely suffer a big loss and be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    "It''s a terrible way to absorb power and to strengthen it and bounce back!"


    Chen''s father said with a gloomy face.


    This kind of means simply belongs to no solution!


    All the power that he blows out can be absorbed by the great sage of Hei Yao, and then strengthened to bounce back.


    How can I fight this?!


    Unless he has the means to make the heizhuosheng unable to absorb it, or the power he blows out is strong enough to let the heizhuosheng absorb it, and then support and explode the heizhuosheng.


    In addition to this method, it''s really difficult to use other methods to fight against the great sage.


    But this way, he is very difficult to do.


    There is no way for him to prevent the absorption of the great sage, and it is difficult for him to blow out the power that can support and explode the great sage in the realm of Saint level!


    For a moment, his mood became extremely complicated.


    At last, he said to the great sage, "who is the Taoist friend?"


    He asked about the origin of Hei Tsang, and he didn''t want to fight any more.


    It is very difficult for him to defeat Hei Chen without using the power of surpassing the saint level.


    This made him want to stop fighting. He wanted to talk to Hei Chen and stop fighting.


    However, the great sage did not have any intention of ending the war.


    It''s not completely sane. It''s fighting by instinct.


    The old ancestor of the Chen family is seriously injured to it, and has been using killing moves to it continuously before, which makes it have strong killing intention to the old ancestor of the Chen family.


    Roar!


    The great sage roared, and the black hole in front of him began to gather strength again. He wanted to bombard Chen''s ancestors.


    "You and I have reached the level of cultivation. There is no need to fight like this. As long as you stop, I will never let you down. I will give you unexpected benefits!"


    The old ancestor of the Chen family shouted.


    He wants to have peace talks, and he wants to stop Hei Chen. His unexpected benefit to Hei Chen is to take Hei Chen away from the prison world.


    Now, he really doesn''t want to fight any more.


    He can only use the holy power to fight against Hei Chen to the end, only to lose both sides.


    Even he could lose.


    It''s not worth it. He doesn''t want to.


    However, these words he said to Hei Chen didn''t work at all.


    If the great sage is sane, what he said may work.


    At the same time, there is a great possibility that the great sage of Hei Gu will stop fighting on his own.


    But at this time, the great sage of the black mongrel was not so sober. Everything was acting according to instinct?!


    It''s impossible!


    For this, Chen family ancestor also realized.


    His face was very ugly, and the great sage was in a trance. He could not have peace talks at all. He could only fight to the end!


    "There''s no way. Let''s fight!"


    Chen''s father''s eyes glowed.


    He must get the blood of Tianjiao of all ethnic groups, and the great sage of heizhen must stop him. Then he must solve the great sage of heizhen!


    He will never give up even if he is in a situation of both defeat and injury.


    Leaving the prison world, there is only one last step left. It''s impossible for him to give up.


    "I have a higher level of perception. I am destined to be invincible at the holy level. How could I be defeated in the hands of such a guy as you who has no clear mind!"


    Said Chen''s ancestor Leng hum.


    He no longer has hesitation, his own strength runs to the extreme, one after another, the magic power blows out, and rushes to Hei Xuan.


    However, the phagocytosis possessed by the great sage was too terrible. The one magic power after another that he blew out was swallowed and absorbed by the great sage.At the same time, his supernatural powers are rebounded by the enhancement of the great sage.


    He tried to resist, but he was still hurt. There were many scars on his body. The blood was red and flowed continuously.


    However, he did not give up. He still offered all kinds of powerful and terrifying magic powers and killed the great sage.


    He made up his mind to support the great sage!


    And if he wants to do this, it must be a very difficult thing. If he does this, he will not be so good himself, and will be seriously damaged.


    But he did not care about it. He had to solve the problem!


    Boom boom!


    One after another, the explosion rang, and the most fierce battle was fought between the ancestor of the Chen family and the great sage Hei Chen.


    Beyond the distance, people watching the war were shocked.


    They have never seen such a top-level war full of shock. At this time, none of them can keep calm.


    "The same Saint level, but the gap is not a little..."


    "How can it make us feel?"


    Said the sages of all ethnic groups with great emotion.


    The power used by the ancestors of the Chen family and the great sage of Hei Chen is within the saint level, and does not exceed the realm of Saint level.


    And they are all in the holy realm, but compared with the Chen family''s ancestor and Hei Chen''s great sage, they are so weak that they can''t see. They are not like people in the same realm at all!


    It makes their hearts sad.


    To step into the field of saints, each of them belongs to the most amazing generation, and strive to suppress the existence of the same era.


    But now, they are compared by people without any suspense. How can they not be sad?!


    "Fortunately, when I was in the north, I restrained myself and didn''t use the power of heizhuosheng. Otherwise, heizhuosheng was born in the north again. The consequences would be really unimaginable!"


    Ye Feng also said with great emotion.


    How fierce is Hei Heng? He really wants to be reborn in the north. Who can suppress him?!


    No one can suppress the great sage!


    At that time, the great sage of Hei Xuan could act recklessly in the north, even in the whole eastern wasteland, which would completely break the balance. The consequences are really unimaginable!

 Chapter 1009

    The war continued to break out, and the battle between the ancestor of Chen''s family and the great sage of Hei Chen was completely heated.


    Chen family''s ancestor recklessly bombards Hei Zhen Da Sheng and wants to explode him.


    His strength is amazing, he has a higher level of perception, and he is much better than other saints in the holy field.


    In the past, he fought with saints of all ethnic groups, which is the best example.


    A dozen sages joined hands and never hurt him. They were all solved by him, which has proved his strength.


    At this moment, he recklessly made a crazy move, which was just horrible to the extreme.


    Although the power of Hei Xuan is also very powerful, he is confused after all, and his fighting power is very limited.


    Under the crazy hand of Chen''s ancestor, it did not have the ferocity as before, and the speed of swallowing and rebounding the strength of Chen''s ancestor also slowed down obviously.


    It is called the great saint, and it is absolutely worthy of its name.


    In the case of insanity and only relying on instinct to fight, it can also fight with the old ancestor of the Chen family to such a degree that it faintly oppresses the old ancestor of the Chen family, and its strength has been fully proved.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if it''s fully sane, the ancestor of Chen family can''t be its opponent in the field of Saint level. Only by using the power beyond Saint level, the ancestor of Chen family can have a war with it!


    "I see you''re going to die!"


    Chen''s father sneered. He was very experienced in battle. According to all the signs of heizhen at this time, heizhen''s ability of devouring and absorbing was approaching the limit.


    After he continues to attack like this, he can absolutely support and explode the great sage!


    However, this is just what he imagined.


    His previous crazy attack has reached his limit, and he can''t continue to attack like this.


    It made him very reluctant.


    Just a little can solve the problem of Hei Yun, but he has no power. How can he be reconciled?!


    He gritted his teeth, not giving up, but squeezing his own strength.


    The battle has come to this stage, and the victory is in sight. He will go on anyway and defeat Hei Xuan.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    His body is constantly bursting out with blazing light, and a wave of terrifying energy is rippling. He has squeezed out all the power he has, and even used the original power to continue to bombard the great sage.


    The black sage is approaching the limit. He wants to support the black sage.


    Roar!


    The great sage of Hei Chen screamed in pain. What the ancestor of Chen family thought was right. It was really close to the limit.


    If swallowed and absorbed in this way, it will really burst itself.


    Although he was confused, his instinct was still there. When he felt the possibility of being propped up and exploded, he resolutely put away the phagocytosis and stopped the phagocytosis and absorption.


    Poof, the old ancestor of Chen family spits out a pool of blood.


    He squeezed his own strength, consumed a lot of sources, and suffered a lot of trauma.


    But he was totally indifferent to the trauma.


    This is his chance. He can''t miss it. He should take this opportunity to kill him.


    Clang!


    The sword is clanking, and the meaning of the sword is overwhelming. He holds the long sword, without any hesitation, and cuts to the great sage.


    The great sage of Hei Xuan fought only according to his instinct. There were some slow reactions.


    However, the attack speed of the Chen family''s ancestor is extremely fast, only in a blink of an eye. There are many more scars on Hei Xuan''s body, which are hurt by the Chen family''s ancestor.


    "He who stands in my way dies!"


    Chen family''s ancestor Leng hum, kill the meaning incomparably awe inspiring.


    He was very decisive. He seized the weakness of the slow response of Hei Chen and attacked Hei Chen from all sides.


    Roar!


    The great sage of the black sword roared in pain. The sword was extremely terrifying. It was hurt and painful.


    "Die!"


    Chen family''s ancestor shot two extremely frightening beams of light in his eyes. He pushed his speed to the extreme. He took a step and rushed to the front of Hei Chen with the shadow of Tao.


    At the same time, his long sword has been aimed at the heart of Hei Tsang. He is ready to end Hei Tsang''s life!


    But at this time, in the dark eyes of the great sage, there was a light.


    It suffered from life crisis frequently, and finally regained its mind at this moment.


    In a flash, the breath it radiates has completely changed, and it has become more terrifying.


    It stares at the Chen family ancestor, the Mou light incomparably cold, a slap claps, directly blocked the Chen family ancestor stabbed to its heart that sword!


    At the same time, it''s another big hand to wave, clap to the Chen family ancestor.The Chen family''s ancestor never thought that the great sage Hei Chen would restore his mind at this moment.


    He made a quick defense, but it was still slow, and his body was patted by another hand of Hei Xuan.


    Poof, his mouth spits blood and flies out. The bones in his body are all broken. He looks very miserable.


    "I''ve died once. I don''t want to die again. No matter who you are, if you want to kill me, I will let you die first!"


    The great sage of Hei Xuan looked at the old ancestor of Chen''s family coldly, and said in a voice that was cold.


    Dong Dong!


    The earth trembled, and it walked with great steps towards the old ancestor of Chen''s family.


    "Dao you, all these are misunderstandings!"


    When the Chen family ancestor saw that the great sage of Hei Chen had recovered his mind, he quickly opened his mouth and said: "the previous Taoist friends'' mind had not been restored, so there would be a fight between us. Now that the Taoist friends'' mind has been restored, there is no need to fight any more between us!"


    It''s very difficult for him to deal with the stupefied great sage, let alone the great sage after recovering his mind!


    At the first time, he explained to the great sage heikan, and wanted to have peace talks with him.


    "I don''t know, but I still know what happened!"


    "You stop me from coming back to life, is that a misunderstanding?! Don''t talk so much nonsense, you will be cut off today! "


    At the time of its rebirth, the ancestors of the Chen family once blocked it in all ways, trying to prevent it from rebirth.


    It senses all this.


    "What happened before is my fault. I can make any compensation!"


    Said the old ancestor of the Chen family.


    It''s really hard for him who can''t use the power beyond the holy level to defeat the great black sage who has recovered his mind. He doesn''t want to continue fighting at all.


    "Then make up for it with your life."


    Said the great sage of Hei Heng coldly.


    Hearing this, the face of the Chen family''s ancestor immediately changed.


    He looked at the great sage and said, "don''t go too far. You should know that my real cultivation strength is not only at the saint level. If you insist on fighting, you will never have a good end!"

 Chapter 1010

    "I know how to surpass Saint level, but What''s the use of that? "


    The great sage of Hei Xuan looked at the old ancestor of Chen''s family coldly and said fearlessly.


    It is unrivalled. Even though he knows that the real cultivation strength of the Chen family''s ancestor exceeds the holy level, he has no fear.


    "Daoyou, if you go on like this, you will only lose both sides. Why do Daoyou do this?!"


    Said the old ancestor of the Chen family.


    If it wasn''t for his descendants who were afraid of heaven punishment and couldn''t use their power to surpass the holy level, he would never have said so much to Hei Da Sheng.


    Use the power to surpass the level of saint. No one is afraid of the great saint, but he can''t be his opponent!


    He is very confident about it.


    "I have never met the existence beyond the holy level, and I would like to fight with it once. Don''t say it. Use all your strength."


    Said the black sun with shining eyes.


    When it was still alive, it was the top of that era. In that era, there was really no existence beyond sainthood. The top group of people were all in the field of saints.


    When it was known that the ancestor of the Chen family was beyond the saint level, it had a strong sense of war in its heart.


    It would like to see the existence beyond the saint level, and how powerful it is!


    However, this idea will definitely fail.


    The ancestors of the Chen family dare not use the power beyond the saint level.


    Once the ancestors of the Chen family use the power to surpass the saint level, even if the ancestors of the Chen family defeat the great sage, the end of the ancestors of the Chen family will only be a dead end.


    The future generations of Tianxing will never let go of Chen''s ancestor!


    "Don''t you really want to have peace talks? I can give you benefits you can''t imagine! "


    Said the old ancestor of the Chen family.


    "No need. I don''t lack anything. I just want to fight with the existence beyond the holy level!"


    Said the great sage.


    Subsequently, it moves hand directly, force Chen family ancestor to move.


    Chen family''s ancestor did not dare to shake with Hei Chen, and he took refuge at the first time.


    Joke, when Hei Chen is delirious, he can still defeat Hei Chen, but now, Hei Chen''s mind has recovered, he can''t defeat Hei Chen at all.


    If we continue to fight like this, it will definitely be him who will suffer a great loss!


    "Don''t you want to go out of this world, Daoyou? If Daoyou stops, we can unite together and maybe get out of this world! "


    Said the old ancestor of the Chen family.


    What he said was clear enough, and he believed that the great sage Hei Yun would understand what he said.


    However, he was mistaken.


    The great sage is not the creature of this world. He has no idea what the world is like.


    "Ridiculous, beyond the existence of saints, it is such ignorance? You and I can break the shackles of imprisonment! "


    Said the great sage in a cold voice.


    It also thought that it was in the north, and that what the ancestors of the Chen family said to leave the world was to leave the East wasteland.


    The East wasteland was shackled by the great powers of the West and other regions. How terrible was the power of the shackles?!


    Just a being beyond the saint level can break the shackles of the eastern wasteland, which really makes it feel ridiculous.


    After Donghuang was imprisoned, many powerful men did not break the shackles. How could they break the shackles of Donghuang if they could only surpass the saint level.


    This is nonsense!


    "Don''t think so, Taoist friends. The times are different. We can work together. Maybe we can succeed!"


    Chen''s father said loudly.


    Everything he said is true.


    The times are really different.


    This world of imprisonment was constructed by Tianxing in the Archaean period.


    And how far away the Taigu period is, it''s almost unimaginable!


    After such a long time, the prison world is not as strong as it was at the beginning. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to go through the road to the outside world.


    Even if he runs through the good road, he has spent a lot of effort to find the weakest area before he can do it.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to go through the road to the outside world.


    "You talk too much. I don''t know what you''re afraid of? Beyond the presence of saints, are you so timid and afraid to fight? "


    The great black sage shouted.


    It really does not want to understand, do not want to understand why the Chen family ancestor so ink.


    Beyond the existence of Saint level, its cultivation strength must be stronger than it. As a result, the Chen family ancestor has been retreating from fighting, which makes it very difficult to think.


    "Daoyou, you..."


    When the old ancestor of the Chen family heard what the great sage said, his face suddenly turned black.When the great sage Hei - Kan said these words, he put them to shame!


    Why doesn''t he use the power of surpassing the holy level? Don''t Hei Da Sheng know why?!


    It turned out to be the same!


    This is obviously to satirize him and make him unbearable!


    How can he bear to be humiliated and satirized by the great black sage, who is inferior to him, in order to transcend the divine level?!


    In fact, he misunderstood Hei Da Sheng.


    The great sage did not know that he could not use the power beyond the saint level, and did not understand the cause.


    "What am I? It''s tiresome to whet the haw! You don''t do it, do you? Then I''ll let you do it! "


    Said the great sage with a face full of impatience.


    Once again, it made a strong move, and the terrible Saint level fluctuation spread, and went to the Chen family''s ancestor for suppression.


    This time, it really made up its mind to force the ancestor of the Chen family to use the power beyond the saint level. The power it blasted out to the ancestor of the Chen family is extremely terrifying, and the non Saint level field can resist it.


    The face of the Chen family''s ancestor changed in an instant, and he could feel the horror of the power that the great sage of Hei Zhen was attacking him.


    This made him immediately angry, full of anger in his chest.


    What he said is clear enough. He can take Hei Da Sheng away from this world.


    As a result, the great sage was ungrateful and even humiliated and satirized him, which was not only intolerable to him, but also intolerable to others!


    At the same time, he saw it.


    He didn''t need to go on to say that, and the great sage did not intend to reconcile with him!


    And just as he thought about it, the attack of the great sage of Hei Yun had already come.


    He did not dare to use the power beyond the level of saints. He used the power of the level of saints and tried to resist.


    But he''s no match at all!


    In an instant, he was blown out, his mouth was constantly bleeding, and his body was severely damaged.


    "I really don''t know what you think. When I beat you like this, I won''t use your real strength. Is it Do you have a tendency to be abused? "


    Said Hei Heng, with a strange look in his eyes.

 Chapter 1011

    Hearing the saying of Hei Xuan, the old ancestor of Chen''s family immediately spurted old blood again.


    What kind of masochism does he have?!


    This is not because the descendants who are afraid of punishment dare not use the power to surpass the holy level!


    But the great sage of Hei Xuan knew this situation and even said such words to him.


    This made him angry. He really wanted to use his power to surpass the Holy Level and tear the great black sage into pieces!


    There is no such humiliation on!


    He is for the existence beyond the saint level, belongs to the most top existence in this world, in this world, there is no second existence beyond the saint level!


    "Damn you!"


    Chen''s father is full of angry roars.


    "Well, I am damned. You should use your power to surpass the holy level to kill me."


    Black big Saint eyes shine said.


    It has never seen the existence of surpassing the saint level. At this time, it saw the ancestor of the Chen family, which inspired it to fight. It really wanted to fight a painful and happy war with the ancestor of the Chen family who surpasses the saint level.


    It''s really hard to make any further breakthrough when the cultivation realm reaches its level.


    The reason why it wants to fight with the ancestor of Chen family, who surpasses the saint level, is that it has the idea of what can be learned from it.


    So, it sticks.


    "You...!"


    Chen family''s ancestor gnashed his teeth and stared at Hei Xuan, who was almost blown by Qi.


    He is really unyielding. He has a strong strength, but he can''t use it. He can only let Hei Sheng humiliate him here.


    "Don''t you or me, hurry up."


    Black big Saint eyes send out fine awn said.


    Once again, the powerful Saint level fluctuated and suppressed the ancestors of the Chen family.


    Poof!


    Chen family''s ancestor once again spurts blood, was directly blasted to fly to one side, fell on the ground.


    His face is full of resentment. Hei Xuan is really deceiving people. He really wants to use his power to surpass the saint level immediately and kill Hei Xuan here!


    But he finally put up with it.


    "You are cruel!"


    He glared at the great sage, then left with Chen Yang.


    We can''t stay here.


    If he stays here any longer, he will only make a fool of himself.


    "Ran away?!"


    The expression that Hei Da Sheng didn''t think of was amazing.


    The ancestor of Chen family, who has a high realm, is so timid that he chooses to run away, which makes him really have no idea.


    See Chen family old ancestor to run away, the person that is present, all was deep breath.


    This is really the most critical time.


    The saints of all their ethnic groups suffered heavy losses and were nearly killed by the ancestors of the Chen family.


    "Thank you, elder..."


    Many people came forward and said to the great sage Hei.


    Looking at these people who came up, Hei Xuan asked, "what era is it now? What''s the matter with Taoist Qinglian? What about the situation of the demon clan? "


    After these questions were asked, the people who came forward were directly confused.


    Who is Taoist Qinglian?!


    What kind of race is the demon clan?!


    They have never heard of the Taoist Qinglian, nor of the demon clan.


    On the other side, Ye Feng hurriedly came up and said to Hei Chen, "great saint, please come with me. I can answer these questions!"


    He was worried that if he asked Hei Chen again, it would reveal the things they came from the outside world.


    Once this matter is exposed, Hei Yun, the great sage, will not have anything, but he and the little fat man are likely to have an accident.


    We need to know that all the creatures in this world are eager to return to the real world.


    If we let the creatures in this world know that they are from the real world, there is no doubt that it will bring them a lot of trouble.


    He didn''t want to make things so difficult.


    The great sage turned his head and put his eyes on Ye Feng.


    It felt a kind of cordiality on Ye Feng!


    This suddenly makes it curious. Why does a person feel so kind?!


    "Come on."


    It said, and then pointed to the leaf wind, but in an instant, they came thousands of miles away.


    "Great saint, this is not our world, but the prison world constructed by the divine punishment!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and selectively tells Hei Xuan something.


    "At that time, Qinglian Daochang opened, the North shook, the younger generation also entered, and occasionally got the heart of the great sage. Later, the bright golden age is coming. As the initial opening place of the bright golden age, the North attracted forces from other regions!""The north is weak. The forces in those areas act recklessly in the north. There are countless lives and injuries in the north, including the demon clan where the great sage is!"


    "There are the holy corpses of the great sage in the demon family. As a last resort, the elders of the demon family urged the holy corpses of the great sage to deal with the forces in other regions, but the forces in other regions are too strong. Even the holy corpses urged by the elders of the demon family are not the opponents of those forces!"


    "I didn''t know that the heart that I got in Qinglian Taoist field was a great saint. After the elder of the demon family urged the holy corpse of the great saint, the heart of the great saint changed. It was combined with the holy corpse of the great saint and defeated the forces from other areas!"


    "But at this time, there was a force between heaven and earth, which drew the holy corpse of the great sage and the younger generation into the prison world. Later, the younger generation learned the details of the world and constructed the prison world for the punishment of heaven!"


    What he said was true and false, but he didn''t tell the truth.


    If he said it according to the facts, I''m afraid Hei Pang would shoot him to death on the spot!


    He''s not stupid.


    There is a deep animosity between the demon family and him. After Hei Dasheng''s heart was obtained by him, the demon family has repeatedly tried to take back Hei Dasheng''s heart.


    But he didn''t give up the heart of Hei Chen for the sake of the human race, and in the process, he killed many demons and formed a deep hatred.


    Later, for the sake of balance in the north, he purposely refused to let Hei''an revive, and tried not to use Hei''an''s body.


    This time, there was no way for him to use the corpse of Hei Chen to revive him.


    If there were any other choice, he would not.


    All this, of course, can''t be said to Hei Xuan, the great sage. We should choose to hide it.


    Otherwise, it''s very likely that the great sage of Hei Yun will shoot him to death on the spot!


    "Is everything you said true?!"


    He stared at Ye Feng and said something he didn''t believe.

 Chapter 1012

    "Of course it is!"


    Ye Feng said without hesitation.


    Later, he said to the great sage, "if you believe in the great sage, I can open my soul and let the great sage enter into it for exploration!"


    Naturally, he knew that the great sage would not believe what he said so easily.


    But he is not afraid. He has a way to deal with it.


    He has the Holy Spirit, which is extremely powerful. Even the thoughts of the ancestors of the Chen family can be easily wiped out.


    Although the power of Hei Xuan is extremely terrible, he is still at the holy level, and his soul power is definitely at the holy level.


    He believed that the strength of his holy spirit was better than that of heikan.


    After all, Hei Xuan is not a soul major creature. His soul power should belong to the general.


    The ancestors of the Chen family have a higher level of perception. Their divine thoughts are much stronger than other sages, and naturally stronger than Hei Xuan.


    But it was Chen''s ancestor''s divine thought that was stronger than other sages, but it was wiped out easily by him.


    In such a contrast, he believes that his soul power is absolutely better than Hei Xuan.


    Therefore, he directly put forward the idea of letting Hei Xuan explore his soul.


    His soul power is stronger than that of Hei Chen. It can completely cover Hei Chen and make him unable to see the truth.


    The black big saint''s eyes half squint at Ye Feng, still don''t believe what Ye Feng said.


    "Then have a look."


    It said.


    If it is not confirmed, it will definitely not believe what Ye Feng said.


    And to explore Ye Feng''s soul is a verifiable method.


    "I have a calm mind. I don''t have a bad heart. Everything I said is true. I''m not afraid of the exploration of the great sage. Come on, the great sage."


    Ye Feng said with awe.


    "I''ll know if it''s true or not!"


    The great sage said slowly.


    Then, it unfolds its mind and enters Ye Feng''s soul.


    as like as two peas, the wind and the wind in the leaf wind are seen in the same way.


    In a flash, it was furious.


    It did not expect that the demon clan is now in such a bad condition that it was arbitrarily slaughtered by other regional forces and expelled from its location!


    "Damn it, when I get out, I will kill you all!"


    He said in awe.


    Then he looked at Ye Feng and said, "you''re very good. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t be reborn. Don''t worry, I will take you out of this prison world!"


    "That would be great. Thank you very much


    Ye Fengman said happily.


    The power of his holy spirit is extremely powerful. The vision that Hei Xuan saw in his soul was all evolved by using the power of his holy spirit.


    "No wonder you feel so kind to me. You got a drop of blood from me and realized phagocytosis from it."


    Said the great sage of black fan to Ye Feng.


    Through the exploration of Ye Feng''s soul, it also finds the reason why Ye Feng brings it cordiality.


    It saw in Ye Feng''s soul that his heart once shed a drop of blood. With this drop of blood, Ye Feng realized his blood magic phagocytosis.


    It can''t help but lament Ye Feng''s talent.


    Ye Feng''s talent is so strong that he can realize his blood power. This is something he never thought of.


    "It''s all chance coincidence!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    The heart drops blood accidentally, and he realizes phagocytosis, which naturally evolved out of his intention to close the relationship between hei and the great sage.


    Of course, that''s not true, or he won''t have to evolve.


    The real fact is that he used a lot of means to get a drop of blood from Hei Chen Da Sheng''s heart, not from Hei Chen Da Sheng''s heart!


    All of these can''t be known by the great sage. If he knows, he can''t be killed with a slap.


    "You can understand the phagocytosis, which also shows that you and I are predestined. I am reborn because of you, and you once helped the demon clan so much, I will never treat you badly."


    The face of the great sage was full of satisfaction. He looked at Ye Feng and said.


    "Other regional forces are extremely abhorrent. They are reckless in the north. What I have done is right!"


    Ye Fengyi said in the right words.


    Among the scenes of his soul evolution, when other regional forces attacked the northern forces, he stood up to fight with other regional forces and rescued many demon families.


    All this was done in the same way to bring him closer to the great sage Hei Kan.


    "Your character is also very good. I appreciate you very much."Seeing Ye Feng''s eyes, Hei Heng became more satisfied.


    Then, it points out and reaches for Ye Feng''s forehead.


    "Although you understand phagocytosis, you don''t get the real marrow. Now, I will teach you the real marrow of phagocytosis."


    It said.


    After his words, Ye Feng''s mind suddenly came up with something more. It was the true marrow of phagocytosis that Hei Xuan said!


    It made him ecstatic.


    He has seen the phagocytosis used by the great sage of black snake, which can not only phagocytize power, but also strengthen power and rebound back.


    This is absolutely a powerful means!


    "Thank you very much."


    He thanked Hei Da Sheng repeatedly.


    It was a real surprise, no longer what he expected.


    "You and I are predestined. There''s no need for that."


    Said the great sage.


    Then, his eyes narrowed, as if thinking of something, he said slowly, "no wonder that guy didn''t dare to use the power to surpass the saint level. It was because of this!"


    It has already known about the prison world and the reason why the ancestor of Chen family wanted to escape.


    At the same time, it is also at this time that it remembers those words that the Chen family''s ancestor said to it.


    At first, it didn''t know about the world. It thought that the ancestor of Chen family was talking about the shackles of Donghuang.


    But now it seems that what the ancestors of Chen family said is not about the shackles of Donghuang, but about the world!


    "Looks like that guy knows how to get out!"


    Said the black sun with shining eyes.


    He looked at Ye Feng and said, "wait for my news. I''ll go to that guy and ask him clearly. If that guy really knows how to get out, I''ll take you out of this world!"


    "Good saint, I''ll wait for your news."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Although he was smiling on his face, his heart was bitter.


    If the great sage Hei Xuan returns to the north, he will surely know that all he said is false.


    And that''s not the most important thing.


    The most important thing is that once the great sage heikan returns to the north, it will completely break the balance. At that time, what will happen in the north is completely unpredictable.


    Although he didn''t want Hei Chen to go to find Chen''s ancestor, he didn''t want Hei Chen to return to the north.


    But he was helpless.


    He can''t stop the great sage.

 Chapter 1013

    The great sage left, but Ye Feng''s face was full of infinite sorrow.


    We can''t be sure whether the future is good or bad. We can only go one step at a time!


    "Forget it, then."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    His current cultivation strength is too low, it''s useless to think more, and nothing can be changed.


    Then he returned to Wuling Mountain.


    The saints of all ethnic groups and the young Tianjiao have not left. When Ye Feng comes back, they all surround them.


    At this moment, none of them dare to look down upon Ye Feng again.


    Not to mention Ye Feng''s amazing talent, but the relationship between the great sage and Ye Feng, they dare not act against Ye Feng.


    Although they didn''t know the relationship between Ye Feng and Hei Chen at all.


    But after all, Ye Feng made it, which must have something to do with it. Otherwise, how could Ye Feng make it?


    "Little friend, what about the elder?"


    Many sages asked Ye Feng politely.


    "The great sage left for a while."


    Ye Feng did not elaborate.


    He is in a very complicated mood now. He doesn''t want to say anything more. The road ahead is more and more difficult to walk, which makes his heart less impetuous.


    The sages of all ethnic groups also saw that Ye Feng''s mood was not so good, and they dared not ask any more questions.


    "Let''s go back."


    Ye Feng said to Fuyuan and Fuyin.


    Then they set out and left.


    Ye Feng didn''t go back to Fu''s house, but directly to the Daochang of Kongling mountain.


    Dean Qin Tianhua and others have been waiting for Ye Feng''s return. Seeing Ye Feng''s safe return at this moment, their hearts are all down.


    The event that Chen Yang invited Tianjiao of all nationalities to the party has already spread in this world.


    And they also know that Ye Feng went to participate.


    They were very worried about Ye Feng at that time, because all the news they heard was bad news. Chen Yang''s banquet was probably a Hongmen banquet, full of crisis.


    Later, they heard the news one after another. When they heard that all the ancestors of the Chen family had come out, their hearts were about to jump out.


    They all wanted to go to Wuling mountain to help Ye Feng, but at the end of the day, they stopped the idea.


    In order to surpass the existence of Saint level, the ancestors of Chen family have extremely terrible fighting power. Their cultivation realm is too low and too low. There is nothing to mend when they go, and they may even drag Ye Feng down.


    Therefore, they did not go, have been waiting in this empty Lingshan Daochang, waiting for the return of Ye Feng.


    "It''s ok if it''s OK!"


    Qin Tianhua, the Dean, walked forward with a smile and said to Ye Feng.


    "Nothing now, nothing in the future!"


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly and said all that happened in Wuling Mountain.


    Including the matter of Hei Yun, the great sage, he also said it without any reservation.


    The resurrection of the great sage made Qin Tianhua''s face change greatly.


    They are all very clear about the origin and rebirth of Hei Tsang, which is not good for them.


    "If the great sage of Heiyao returns to the north, the demons will definitely rise up. According to the nature of the demons, they will definitely fight in the north, bully all the clans and respect them!"


    Qin Tianhua''s eyes are shining.


    In those days, the reason why Hei''an great sage fell down was that the demon family was too fierce, because there was such a powerful existence as Hei''an great sage, which launched a bloody bullying on all ethnic groups.


    Only then can the great sage be killed and his heart be sealed.


    Now, the great sage is back again. There is no doubt that the great sage will definitely fight in the north.


    At that time, the power to fight against the great sage was still there. How could the great sage easily let these forces go?!


    It''s unrealistic. The great sage Hei Yun will not let these forces go as if he is OK.


    Next to him, Jiang chongtian sighed, and he also knew about Hei Chen.


    "The best situation is that the great sage can''t go out in this world, so there won''t be so many things happening!"


    He shook his head and said.


    Although he said so, he also knew it was unrealistic.


    According to Ye Feng, the ancestors of the Chen family have penetrated the road to the outside world. Once the ancestors of the Chen family compromise with Hei Chen, Hei Chen can definitely return to the north.


    At this moment, he thought of a worse situation.


    In case that Hei Xuan and Chen''s ancestors join hands, isn''t it worse?!


    He opened his mouth in a hurry and said the bad situation he thought of.


    "It''s hard to deal with a great black sage. There''s another being beyond the saint level There will be no peace in the North! "Qin Tianhua sighed.


    Jiang chongtian is right. It''s possible for Hei Chen and the Chen family to join hands.


    "Things are getting worse!"


    Beside, Jiang Shui and other people''s faces are all covered with sadness.


    They are also aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    If Hei Xuan and Chen''s ancestors really return to the north, it will be out of control.


    Especially the Chen family ancestor.


    The ancestors of the Chen family hate Ye Feng deeply. If the ancestors of the Chen family go to the north, how can they let Ye Feng go?!


    They and Ye Feng can''t stay in this world forever!


    "It''s not enough to join hands..."


    Leaf wind eye sends out fine awn of say.


    Jiang chongtian thought of the worst, and he thought of it.


    However, after his careful consideration, he negated the possibility that Hei Xuan might join hands with Chen''s ancestors.


    The ancestor of Chen family is beyond the saint level, and because he is in this world, he is full of fear and dare not use the power to surpass the saint level.


    However, once the ancestor of the Chen family returns to the outside world, the ancestor of the Chen family has no such concerns at all. The ancestor of the Chen family can freely play his own strength.


    Although the great sage of Hei Xuan was strong, he was only at the level of Saint, which lowered the level of the ancestor of Chen family.


    If the ancestors of the Chen family completely let go of their power to fight with Hei Zhen, Hei Zhen Da Sheng will not necessarily be the opponent of the ancestors of the Chen family, and will probably be suppressed by the ancestors of the Chen family to the town.


    There is such a factor, the Hei Chen Da Sheng will never join hands with the Chen family ancestor!


    Because Hei Zhen can''t control Chen family''s ancestor, and even may be controlled by Chen family''s ancestor, Hei Zhen can''t join hands with Chen family''s ancestor so foolishly.


    He opened his mouth and said what he thought.


    "What you said makes sense!"


    Qin Tianhua and others nodded.


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, they also denied the possibility that Hei Zhen and Chen''s ancestors could join hands.


    "The ancestors of the Chen family need to get the blood of Tianjiao of all ethnic groups, get rid of the stigma left by Tianxing in their blood, and then they can leave this world. I don''t think that the ancestors of the Chen family will compromise the Hei Chen for a moment."


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.

 Chapter 1014

    Ye Feng thought about it comprehensively.


    Only when the ancestors of the Chen family get the blood of Tianjiao of all ethnic groups and get rid of the stigma left by Tianxing in their blood, can they leave this world.


    But the great sage of Hei Yu didn''t need it at all.


    The great sage comes from the outside world without being branded by heaven. As long as he finds the way to the outside world, he can return to the outside world.


    Only when Hei Chen''s great sage helps Chen''s ancestors get the blood of Tianjiao, can Chen''s great ancestor compromise with Hei Chen and tell the way to the outside world.


    However, it is impossible for Hei Chen to help Chen''s ancestor.


    Once we help the old Chen family get the blood of Tianjiao, the old Chen family can really leave the world and return to the outside world.


    The power of the ancestors of the Chen family is so terrifying, which belongs to the existence of uncontrollable factors. How could the great sage of Hei Zhen allow such uncontrollable factors, or even counter pressure its one end factors?!


    This is absolutely impossible.


    Therefore, he concluded that for a while, Hei Xuan would not find a way to the outside world.


    "It''s useless to think too much now. We don''t have the strength to stop it at all. Let''s seize the time to cultivate and improve our cultivation strength."


    Ye Feng said.


    He''s telling the truth, even if they think of everything and think of it correctly.


    But what''s the use of that?


    The great sage of Hei Huang has absolute power. They can''t resist it at all. They can''t think of any way.


    "Cultivation!"


    Qin Tianhua and others all said with twinkling eyes.


    It''s useless to say anything. Only with strength can we fight. Otherwise, everything is in vain.


    They want to treasure their time in this world.


    The holy material in this world is very vigorous, and the practice room they practice in is also full of the practice feeling left by the sages of the Fujia family.


    For them, this is the holy land of cultivation. They can get a huge promotion in this world, far better than practicing in the north.


    Without hesitation, they all returned to the cultivation room and began to practice.


    Ye Feng is no exception. He enters the cultivation room and cultivates.


    For now, he doesn''t have to worry.


    He has already gained the trust of Hei Chen, who will come to inform him before he leaves.


    So, this period of time is safe, nothing to think about.


    At the same time, he was very eager to extend this period of time, so that he and the Dean could get some promotion again.


    "After all, the ancestors of the Chen family are not so easy to deal with because they want to surpass the saint level. In a short time, Hei Xuan should not succeed!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    Then he shook his head and stopped thinking about it. He calmed down and cultivated.


    At this time, the outside is very restless. All people are talking about what happened in Wuling Mountain.


    "Fortunately, Ye Feng! Otherwise, the consequences will be really unimaginable! "


    "No! The sages of all ethnic groups are defeated. If Ye Feng didn''t bring out a great sage and beat away the old ancestor of Chen''s family, we would surely suffer! "


    A lot of people are very glad to say.


    Even though it is over, they are still immersed in a dream and can''t believe what happened.


    Beyond the existence of the saint level, the saints of all ethnic groups have failed together. As a result, Ye Feng, a little monk in the void, has changed the determined outcome. How dare they believe that?!


    "Ye Feng This is bound to grow into an absolute great man in the future. There is no problem in surpassing the holy level! "


    "We can place our hope on Ye Feng, who may break the prison world and return us to the real world!"


    A lot of people said at full of hope.


    Ye Feng''s performance is too amazing and against the sky. They really see hope in Ye Feng and hope that they can return to the real world!


    Just as they were discussing Ye Feng, another shocking news spread in this world.


    Some people saw that the great sage of Hei Xuan entered the golden ape family and fought with the old ancestor of Chen family again.


    "Ha ha, I think the ancestor of the Chen family must be depressed. He has a high level in the sky, but he can''t use it!"


    "I really hope that the great sage can kill the Chen family ancestor. The Chen family ancestor is so bad. It''s really necessary to kill him if he wants to go the way of heaven punishment and the emperor of thousands of nights!"


    Many people said in indignation that they all hoped that Hei Zhen could kill Chen''s ancestor.


    "It''s not that simple..."


    "After all, it''s beyond the saint level. It''s not so easy to deal with!"


    Although they very much hope that Hei Chen Dasheng can kill the ancestors of the Chen family, they are also very clear that their hope is very unrealistic.In order to surpass the saint level, the ancestors of the Chen family still have the ability to protect themselves even if they can''t defeat the great sage. It''s really difficult for the great sage to kill the ancestors of the Chen family.


    And the fact is just as they think, Chen family ancestor is not so easy to deal with!


    Chen''s father was very decisive. When Hei Chen dashed to the golden ape family, Chen''s father immediately fled with Chen Yang without any hesitation.


    Originally, Ye Feng was the focus of their discussion, but now, they have completely focused on Hei Xuan and Chen''s ancestors.


    The ancestor of the Chen family and the great sage of Hei Xuan, one of them is running for his life and the other is not willing to pursue and kill, which has caused a huge sensation in this world, and all people have paid attention to it.


    This kind of situation lasted for a long time. A month later, it is still the same.


    "That what Chen family ancestor really is chicken thief, a month, Leng did not let great saint catch up with!"


    "No, it''s too special to run!"


    They said cursing.


    They are tired of paying attention, but there is no result, which makes them no longer want to pay attention.


    At this time, there is a special wave in a certain region of the world, and a figure staggers out of the void.


    This is a middle-aged man, all bloodstained, looking miserable to the extreme, with weak breath.


    "Damn it, it''s the elixir and pill that I got in my nine dead life, but it turned out to be handed in by me, and let Tiancheng take it! If I don''t, I''ll say I''m a traitor. I''ll be executed! It''s really disgusting! "


    He said, swearing.


    When he said these words, he began to spit blood out of his mouth.


    He was seriously injured and only half of his life was left.


    "Cough Well, let me escape. Hum, you didn''t expect me to escape into this world! "


    He kept coughing up blood, and there was endless resentment in his eyes.

 Chapter 1015

    The middle-aged man''s face was grim, and his heart was full of rage. He really wanted to kill those hateful guys right away.


    But he also knows that this is impossible.


    He escaped in his ninth life. Now he goes back, it''s equivalent to death.


    "This is the world built by the ancient ancestors, in which there are many races with special blood lines. When I recover my strength and refine the blood lines of these races, my strength can definitely be promoted again. At that time, if you want to kill me, it will not be so simple!"


    He said coldly.


    Later, he hid his breath and found a very hidden area to cure the injury.


    "One day, I will go back again and get rid of you completely!"


    He said with a burning fire in his eyes.


    For his arrival, people in this world don''t know. People in this world are still paying attention to the affairs of Hei Xuan and Chen''s ancestors.


    The old ancestor of the Chen family did not fight with the great sage Hei Chen at all. He was on the run all the time.


    In order to surpass the existence of Saint level, he is absolutely terrible. Although he can''t defeat heikan in the realm of Saint level, heikan wants to catch up with him and subdue him, which is not a simple thing!


    "The ancestor of the Chen family is too spineless. However, he still wants to surpass the saint level. As a result, he is chased away like a bereaved dog, and dare not stop fighting with the saint. It''s really scornful!"


    "Ha ha, where dare he stop? If he can only use the holy power, how can he be the opponent of the great sage? If he really dare to stop to fight with the great sage, I''m afraid he will die miserably! "


    Many people laughed and said.


    Chen''s father fled like a bereaved dog, which made them feel relieved and happy.


    Previously, they were so oppressed and oppressed by Chen Yang and the Chen family''s ancestors, which made them hate the Chen family''s ancestors.


    Now the old ancestor of Chen''s family is chased down and killed by the great sage Hei Chen, and becomes a bereaved dog. How can they not feel happy and relieved?!


    On the other side, Ye Feng finished his practice and came out of the practice room.


    This month''s cultivation has benefited him a lot. In the cultivation room, there is the cultivation sentiment left by the sage of FUJIA, which makes his cultivation path very smooth and fast.


    His eyes are shining and his breath is terrible. At this time, he has reached the peak of the void of the cave.


    However, this is not his limit. He could have broken through the barrier of void state and stepped into the state of reverence. However, he did not do so and suppressed his power.


    The feeling in his heart is very bad recently. He feels that there will be a big mess in the near future.


    Therefore, he suppressed the power and did not choose to step into the realm of veneration.


    He is different from ordinary people. Ordinary people step into the state of respect, even if they step into it, but he needs to go through the calamity of heaven before he can really step into the state of respect.


    It is precisely because of the existence of this scourge that he chose not to enter the realm of veneration for the time being.


    The chaos is coming. He wants to use the sky robbery as a base card. I''m not sure that he will get an unexpected surprise!


    All must be prepared in advance, or there will only be a tragic ending in the future.


    He went out of the practice room and learned what happened outside at the first time.


    The story of Hei Xuan and Chen''s ancestors has already caused a huge sensation in this world. It''s hard for him not to hear it.


    "I think there''s something to do now!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    After learning about the current situation, he has some ideas in mind, which may be able to solve some problems.


    However, it is very difficult for him to do it alone.


    There was some hesitation in his mind.


    But he finally decided to do it!


    "You can''t let Hei Chen go back, but the only way to prevent him is to cut off the road that Chen''s ancestors had connected!"


    Ye Feng said with twinkling eyes.


    He once searched the soul of Chen Yang and learned a lot.


    The road that the old ancestor of the Chen family connected well, he also learned from Chen Yang''s soul, he knew its exact location.


    That road, in the depths of the golden apes!


    Now, the old ancestor of Chen family is forced to escape from the golden ape family by the black ape, and the golden ape family also died and injured a large area because of the rush of the black ape.


    At this time, is the best time to shoot!


    He can take this opportunity to go to the golden ape family and cut off the good road that the Chen family''s ancestors had run through!


    However, the problem still exists, and it is very big!


    Although the golden ape family died and injured a large area due to the rush of the black sage, there must be some strong ones left in the family.


    It is impossible for him to enter the territory of the golden ape through the golden ape with his present strength!Even if he can successfully enter into the depths of the territory of the golden ape family, find the road that the Chen family''s ancestors have run through. With his current strength, it''s hard to break that road!


    He needs help, and must be a powerful person to help, otherwise, his idea is very difficult to achieve.


    "Fu family leader Fu Ruyuan!"


    He thought of Fu Ruyuan at the first time.


    Fu Ruyuan has stepped into the field of Saint level, which is the existence of Saint level. In fact, its power is undoubtedly powerful and terrible.


    With Fu Ruyuan''s help, he will be able to successfully enter the depths of the territory of the golden ape family and cut off the good road that the Chen family''s ancestors had run through.


    However, can Fu Ruyuan trust completely?!


    If he wants to explain furuyuan to help him, he must tell furuyuan the truth, say that he comes from the outside world, and master another way to the outside world.


    Otherwise, how could Fu Ruyuan help him!


    The thing he wants Fu Ruyuan to help him is to cut off a road to the outside world. He doesn''t say that he has another road to the outside world. Fu Ruyuan won''t help him!


    You know, the time limit of ten thousand years is coming, and the offspring will come to this world after punishment. All the creatures in this world are eager to return to the real world.


    So is furuyuan!


    Therefore, he must tell the truth to Fu Ruyuan, so that he can get Fu Ruyuan''s help!


    "In any case, we must try. This risk is worth taking!"


    Ye Feng said with bright eyes.


    If the great sage of Heizhu returns to the north, not to mention that he will encounter a huge crisis, even the creatures in the north will also encounter a huge crisis.


    He can''t let this happen, he has to stop it!


    Finally, he left the Kunling mountain Daochang and went to the Fu family.


    Fu Ruyuan''s character. He knows something about it. Fu Ruyuan is worthy of a try!

 Chapter 1016

    At the beginning, Fu Ruyuan failed in the field of saints and suffered heavy losses. Only the divine medicine can save him.


    Ye Feng takes out a divine leaf and gives it to Fu Ruyuan to heal the wound.


    But it was in such a case that Fu Ruyuan refused Ye Feng. Later, with Ye Feng''s insistence, Fu Ruyuan accepted the divine leaf.


    From this point of view, it can be seen that Fu Ruyuan''s character is very upright, not that kind of person with inferior character.


    Just because of this, Ye Feng would like to find furuyuan to help.


    If you change to another person, Ye Feng will definitely not take risks.


    The distance between the Fu family and the kunlingshan Daochang is not far. It didn''t take long for Ye Feng to come to the Fu family.


    When he just arrived at the Fu family, the people of the Fu family immediately welcomed him out.


    At this time, he is far from the past. No matter his amazing talent or the relationship between him and Hei Yun, he deserves to be respected.


    "Young master Ye Feng..."


    Fu Lu also came out and smiled at Ye Feng.


    He looked at Ye Feng and felt deeply.


    At that time, Fuyin went to the golden ape family to ask for magic medicine. He was afraid that something would happen to Fuyin, so he went to help Fuyin.


    After meeting with Fuyin, he heard that Fuyin called Ye Feng his elder brother, which made him angry. He thought that Ye Feng was a small role, which was totally unworthy of being called brother by Fuyin.


    But what happened later made him respect Ye Feng more and more.


    Ye Feng not only took out the divine leaves and cured their fujiazhu''s serious injury, but also surprisingly saved the world''s crisis and beat away the Chen family''s ancestor.


    Although it is not the Chen family ancestor who Ye Feng beat and ran by himself.


    But if there is no Ye Feng, the ancestors of the Chen family are doomed to succeed. No one can stop them, and the sages of all ethnic groups will be robbed and fall down.


    "Lu Lao."


    Ye Feng replied to Fulu with a smile, and then said: "please take me to find the owner. I have something important to discuss with the owner."


    "Yes, no problem. Come with me."


    Fu Lu said, take Ye Feng to see Fu Ruyuan, the leader of the Fu family.


    In Wuling Mountain battle, Fu Ruyuan was seriously injured, but in this month''s time, he has recovered completely.


    His eyes were shining brightly. When he saw Ye Feng coming, his face was full of smiles.


    "Ha ha, here comes the wise nephew!"


    He said to Ye Feng with a laugh.


    "Talk, my Lord."


    Said Fulu, and retreated.


    There are only two people left in the hall, Fu Ruyuan and Ye Feng. Ye Feng looks at Fu Ruyuan and says to Fu Ruyuan with a dignified face, "my Lord, I''m here for something important. Please help me!"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s face so solemn, Fu Ruyuan''s expression also became serious.


    "What''s the matter, but it doesn''t matter. As long as I can do something, I will help each other to the end!"


    He said.


    Although he is very clear, the matter Ye Feng asked him to help is certainly not a small matter.


    But he agreed without thinking.


    He remembers Ye Feng''s help. Ye Feng can''t help him too much. As long as he can do something, he will do it without any complaint.


    "I want my master to accompany me to go to the territory of the golden apes and break a path!"


    Ye Fengning said, saying what he had come here for.


    Of course, he also said the origin of himself, as well as the origin of heikan.


    Without telling the truth, it is hard for him to get Fu Ruyuan''s help.


    After he said all this, he was very nervous to stare at Fu Ruyuan and guard against Fu Ruyuan.


    Although he knows Fu Ruyuan''s character is not bad, all he said are full of huge temptation to Fu Ruyuan, and he can''t be careless.


    Once he is careless, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Fu Ruyuan listened to Ye Feng''s words, and his face changed.


    He never thought that Ye Feng came from the outside world. At the same time, he had two ways to the outside world!


    It made him excited in an instant.


    To leave the prison world and return to the real world is something that he, and all the creatures in the world, are eager to do.


    Now, Ye Feng tells him that there are two ways to the outside world. How can he not be excited?!


    He was very excited, but he didn''t have any bad thoughts.


    "Is all that you said true?"


    Fu shuddered, trying to make sure.


    If everything Ye Feng says is true, he decides to help Ye Feng and cut off the good road that Chen''s ancestors have made.


    "It''s all true."


    Ye Feng nodded."OK, I''ll help you!"


    Fu Ruyuan gets Ye Feng''s affirmative answer and immediately agrees to come down.


    "I didn''t believe the wrong person."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Fu Ruyuan''s character is indeed trustworthy. He is afraid that Fu Ruyuan, after knowing everything, will not help him break the path of the ancestor of the Chen family, but will control him.


    In contrast, the road of the old ancestor of the duanchen family is easier to control than to control him.


    "You trust me like this, tell me these, how can I fail your trust! Besides, you have saved my life. Without you, I can''t live to the present! "


    Fu Yueyuan said in a deep voice.


    The grace of dripping water should be reported to each other by gushing spring. What''s more, Ye Feng is the salvation grace!


    Even if let him return this life to Ye Feng on the spot, as long as Ye Feng needs, he will not frown to do it.


    This is his character.


    He will not give up his bottom line because of his selfish desire.


    "It''s not too late. We should hurry up!"


    Ye Feng said.


    They must cut off the road before Hei Chen forces the old ancestor of Chen''s family to take his place. Otherwise, they will leave everything empty.


    "Go."


    Fu Ruyuan nods and leaves with Ye Feng.


    At the same time, the pursuit between heizhen and Chen''s ancestors is still going on. Heizhen doesn''t let Chen''s ancestors go at all.


    "You How disgusting! How do you want to go after me for such a long time! "


    Chen''s father said angrily.


    This is the first time he has a conversation with Hei tan. Previously, he was running for his life without any communication with Hei tan.


    "No, I just want to go out."


    Said the great sage with a pale face.


    It doesn''t panic or worry at all.


    For this world, it learned a lot through leaf wind.


    The time in this world is totally different from that in the north. It''s only one day since I have been in this world for hundreds of years.


    So, it doesn''t panic at all.


    Chen family''s ancestor dare not use the power beyond the saint level. Sooner or later, he will catch him.

 Chapter 1017

    "I told you earlier that you didn''t care about the joint venture. Now you want to join me again. What''s your intention?"


    The Chen family ancestor is incomparably angry roar way.


    He didn''t believe in Hei Chen, and suspected that Hei Chen had other intentions.


    "Who said he would join hands with you?"


    The black Chen great saint''s vision looked at Chen''s old ancestor calmly, said slowly.


    Although it has great confidence in its own strength, it has not reached the point of conceit.


    After all, the ancestors of the Chen family are beyond the saint level. In this world, the ancestors of the Chen family dare not use the power to surpass the saint level because of their fear.


    But if the Chen family''s ancestor goes out of this world, then the Chen family''s ancestor will not have any more concerns.


    At that time, the trouble will be big. It has no full assurance that it can suppress the Chen family''s ancestor.


    It doesn''t want to cause so much trouble for itself.


    "You didn''t come to discuss with me. Tell me what you want!"


    Chen''s father''s eyes are cold.


    He guessed that he was right. Hei Xuan, the great sage, had another intention. He didn''t want to join hands with him at all.


    "I''ve already said that I want to leave this world."


    Said the great sage, who was not worried at all.


    It ate dead Chen''s ancestor, there is no need to act so urgently, Chen''s ancestor can''t turn out his palm.


    "I see. You want to go out on your own!"


    Chen''s father said in a cold voice.


    He understood the intention of Hei - Da Sheng. Hei - Da Sheng didn''t plan to join hands with him, just wanted to use him to go out.


    It blew him up in an instant.


    He is the first person in the world to transcend the divine.


    Results now, being chased by the great sage is like a bereaved dog. How can he bear to be persecuted by the great sage?!


    If Hei Xuan Da Sheng joins hands with him, he will not be so angry. He will join hands with Hei Xuan Da Sheng in order to take the overall situation into consideration and ignore the previous grievances.


    However, the great sage did not intend to join hands with him at all. He just wanted to use him!


    He decided not to agree!


    "Just get it. Tell me how to get out."


    Seeing the old ancestor of Chen''s family, Hei Xuan said quietly.


    "You want to know, no way!"


    Chen''s father growled.


    He was used as a tool to make use of. How could this be possible? He would not agree.


    "It doesn''t matter. Sooner or later you will say that I have plenty of time."


    Said the great sage with a calm face.


    It knows the time gap between the north and the world. It''s only one day since it''s been here for a hundred years. It has plenty of time. It''s not worried at all.


    In particular, it can''t be in a hurry. It can''t be too tight. It really needs to hurry up the Chen family''s ancestor. It doesn''t have any good fruit to eat. It will end up in a mess.


    "You think too much!"


    Chen''s father said with a sneer.


    "Time will prove everything. It''s no use saying more."


    Said the great sage.


    "Then leave time to prove it!"


    The Chen family old ancestor gnaws teeth to say, and then again run to escape.


    "Run, I''ll wear out all your beliefs."


    He said, with a gloomy smile on his lips.


    It plans to disintegrate the old ancestor of Chen''s family a little bit, and then give the old ancestor of Chen''s family a fatal blow to completely take down the old ancestor of Chen''s family.


    To this, it already had a plan in mind, Chen family ancestor cannot escape, and it will get everything it wants to know eventually.


    On the other side, Ye Feng and Fu Ruyuan hide their body shapes, quietly and quickly to the golden ape family.


    Everything they have to do must be kept secret and not disclosed.


    Once it''s leaked, it''s going to be a real hassle.


    It''s possible that both the Chen''s ancestor and Hei Chen''s great sage will fight against them to protect the road leading to the outside world.


    They can''t have the slightest intention!


    It wasn''t long before they arrived at the territory of the golden apes.


    At this time, the territory of the golden ape family is full of chaos, bloodstained and severely damaged. It is obvious that there has been a war here.


    "There are a lot of strong people left!"


    Ye Feng said with bright eyes.


    He has the Holy Spirit, the divine sense is incomparably strong, can sense the golden ape family, there are many formidable powerful people.


    Without Fu Ruyuan coming with him, he could not have gone deep into the territory of the golden ape.


    "The patriarch of the golden ape family is still alive!"


    Fu Yueyuan said in a deep voice.His divine sense has locked in the patriarch of the golden ape family. At this time, the patriarch of the golden ape family is in the process of healing.


    "Is the owner sure?"


    Ye Feng asked, and his divine sense also locked in the patriarch of the golden ape, knowing that the patriarch of the golden ape had suffered heavy damage.


    "I''m not sure if it''s at its peak, but it''s been hit hard now. I''m absolutely sure I can kill it!"


    Fu Ruyuan said confidently.


    "That''s good!"


    Hearing Fu Ruyuan''s words, Ye Feng was relieved.


    As long as the leader of the golden ape family is eliminated, the remaining strong ones of the golden ape family will not be afraid and can not be Fu Ruyuan''s opponents.


    "Do it!"


    Fu Ruyuan''s eyes glowed.


    At this time, the leader of the golden ape family is healing. At this time, he rushes to kill the leader of the golden ape family.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Feng nodded, and he knew that this was the best time to start.


    "Good!"


    Fu Ruyuan''s whole body is shining. When the power in his body is turned around, he will rush to kill the golden ape clan leader.


    But just when he had a move, Ye Feng suddenly stopped him.


    "Wait!"


    Said Ye Feng in a deep voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Ruyuan looks back, full of incomprehension.


    "Maybe we don''t have to do it!"


    Ye Feng''s mouth picked up a strange smile and said.


    "Why?"


    Fu Ruyuan didn''t understand what Ye Feng said at all. He was a little confused.


    "Some people think of the golden apes!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are full of essence.


    Just now, he felt that there were many other people around him.


    Fu Ruyuan understood in an instant.


    "In the golden ape family, there is a magic medicine named" the fruit of creation ". I think these people should take the idea of" the fruit of creation "


    He said with a sneer.


    At the same time, he could not help admiring ye Fenglai.


    He also has the Holy Spirit, but it is far less powerful than the Holy Spirit of Ye Feng. He does not feel that there are other people around him.


    "It''s just like this. Let''s pretend, then fish in the muddy water and cut off the road first!"


    Ye Feng had a plan at that time and said to Fu Ruyuan.

 Chapter 1018

    Fu Ruyuan has no objection. He runs the power in his body and changes his breath and appearance.


    He is a saint. It is very simple for him to change his breath and appearance.


    At the same time, his change can''t be seen even by the sages at the same level. Only the existence beyond the saints can be seen.


    The sage field, which is the supreme field, has all the means, which are extremely amazing.


    On the other side, Ye Feng also changed.


    Although his cultivation realm is relatively low, he has a super Holy Spirit. He uses his holy spirit power to make disguise changes. Its effect is better than furuyuan.


    It''s hard to see through the change of his disguise if he exists beyond the saint level.


    "Wait, let''s go out after those people start!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    In fact, in the early days, he had some worries.


    Both heizhen and Chen''s ancestors are not fools. They really want to cut off the road that runs through the outside world. They are sure to doubt him.


    Because only he searched Chen Yang''s soul and knew the way through the outside world.


    But now, his worries are gone.


    Some people take advantage of the fire to rob the golden ape family, and there will be a war among them, and the road that runs through the outside world will be destroyed, which is very reasonable in terms of emotion and reason, and will not let Hei Da Sheng and Chen''s ancestors doubt him!


    This time, he really did not have any worries about the future. He could act boldly.


    It didn''t take long for those who were hiding in the dark to have an action. There were two terrible figures with breath, rushing towards the area where the golden ape clan chief was.


    "The head of Nian family and the head of Jiutian Fox family!"


    Fu Ruyuan sneered and recognized who those two figures were.


    "I will say that they are the only ones who can do such things as looting in the fire!"


    He said scornfully.


    In the World War I of Wuling Mountain, Nianjia and jiutianhu lost their face and were reviled by all the people in this world. After the war, Nianjia and jiutianhu could not lift their heads in this world at all!


    This is mainly due to the excessive performance of Nian family and Jiutian Hu family. For one''s own sake, regardless of the overall situation, they chose to bow to the ancestor of Chen family and fight against other forces.


    Nian''s and Jiutian Fox''s lack of backbone has aroused everyone''s anger.


    If it wasn''t for the deep foundation of Nianjia and jiutianhu, they would have eliminated them for a long time!


    The ten thousand year period is coming, and the future generations of Tianxing will come to this world. Everyone is trying to avoid loss and strive to fight against the future generations of Tianxing with the strongest strength.


    If they do, they will definitely lose a lot. So they don''t do it.


    However, the life of Nianjia and jiutianhu in this world is not easy. They are reviled and resisted by all forces in this world. It is no exaggeration to say that in the future, Nianjia and jiutianhu are doomed to go downhill and fall from a series of top forces in this world.


    "Such a person will be rewarded sooner or later!"


    Ye Feng also said scornfully.


    Boom boom!


    There were explosions all over the territory of the golden ape family. The strong of Nianjia and jiutianhu family made moves.


    "I''ve long guessed that someone would take advantage of the fire to rob my golden ape family. That''s true!"


    The chief of the golden ape clan said in a cold voice that he rushed out with the head of the family in and the chief of the nine day fox clan.


    Nianjiazhu and jiutianhu clan head rushed to kill it, but they were prepared for it, and did not let nianjiazhu and jiutianhu clan head succeed.


    "Guess what? What if I''m ready for it? "


    The head of the family said with a smile.


    It is an indisputable fact that the golden ape family suffered a lot.


    Their year family and the core strongmen of Jiutian Fox family have all come here. How about the golden ape family even if they are prepared?!


    With their strong strength, even if the golden ape is at its peak, it is impossible to resist, let alone the golden ape who has suffered a lot now!


    "Give up resistance, it''s useless!"


    Nine days fox clan clan chief said firmly.


    It is afraid of accidents, so it chose to work together with Nian''s family to deal with the golden ape.


    This time, the golden apes are doomed!


    "Useless?! Then try it! "


    The golden ape chief shouted in a cold voice.


    With the end of its words, its breath suddenly changed, and it became extremely terrifying.


    Its original weak state is all camouflage. It has already recovered from the heavy damage.


    The reason for pretending to be incurable is to paralyze the enemy.At the same time, its hands are shining brightly. In addition, the holy order runes jump out.


    It''s opening up!


    And this array is exactly where it dare to face the spirit of the head of Nian family and the head of Jiutian fox clan!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    In a flash, there are extremely ancient patterns around this area, and there are also earth shaking terrorist waves.


    "Here How can it be?! "


    In, the faces of the head of the family and the head of the nine day fox clan changed in a flash. They never thought that there was such a terrible array in the golden ape clan!


    According to their understanding, there is no such a terrible array in the golden ape family!


    How on earth did this terrible array appear?!


    "If you are prepared, you can''t succeed!"


    The golden ape race long eye shoots two frightening beams of light, the tone sends cold to say.


    Later, it launched the grand array in an all-round way, killing the head of the family of Nian and the head of Jiutian fox.


    In, the head of the family and the head of the nine day fox clan knew well that the golden ape clan itself did not have such a great array of terror.


    And this terrible array was arranged by the Chen family''s ancestors after they came to the golden ape family. The power was extremely terrible.


    "I was almost bluffed by you. It''s just a remnant. It''s nothing to be afraid of!"


    "Nine days fox clan patriarch restored calm, cold voice said.


    Its strength is amazing. In the field of saints, it can also be called the best.


    At first, it was frightened by the terror waves emanating from the big array, but after some exploration, it recovered its composure.


    This array is not a complete array, but a remnant array with many flaws!


    "You can be dealt with by the remnant array!"


    The golden ape family grew up and drank, killing the past in awe.


    The chief of Jiutian fox clan is right. This is not a complete array, but a remnant array.


    This great array was originally complete, but it was destroyed by the great sage Hei Chen, which made it a remnant array.

 Chapter 1019

    The war broke out in an instant. The fighting was extremely fierce. Soon the blood flowed all over the place. Many strong people fell down.


    "Fortunately, we didn''t fight before Otherwise, most of us will be robbed! "


    Fu Ruyuan said with lingering fear.


    He never thought that the previous weak healing state of the golden ape clan leader was disguised, and there was such a horrible array.


    At that time, if he really rushed up, there is no doubt that he would definitely fail!


    The patriarch of the golden ape family has already stepped into the holy field, but he has just stepped into the holy field. The patriarch of the golden ape family can completely solve him without opening that horrible array!


    "I can''t believe that There must be a treasure in this guy. Otherwise, it''s impossible to hide it from me! "


    Ye Feng is also afraid of saying.


    He had a very detailed exploration of the golden ape clan leader, and confirmed that the golden ape clan leader was really hurt.


    But it turned out to be a surprise to him.


    The patriarch of the golden ape family has already healed the heavy injury and concealed his holy soul exploration!


    It''s impossible to hide the holy spirit power of the golden ape clan leader from his holy spirit exploration. His holy spirit power is far better than that of the golden ape clan leader!


    There is only one explanation, that is, there is a treasure in the hands of the golden ape patriarch, which can be concealed from his divine soul exploration.


    In fact, his conjecture is very correct. In the hands of the patriarch of the golden apes, there is indeed a treasure that can be used for camouflage and divine sense exploration.


    That''s the treasure of the golden ape family. It''s left for the ancient ancestors of the golden ape family. It''s very transcendent and extraordinary.


    The patriarch of the golden ape is very clear that someone will rob the golden ape. Moreover, the patriarch of the golden ape is also very clear that the strength of those who rob the golden ape will never be weak.


    Therefore, the patriarch of the golden ape family used this treasure to prevent people from seeing through the truth.


    "They beat them. We do our business. Let''s go."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Good."


    Fu Ruyuan nodded.


    Ye Feng searches for Chen Yang''s soul. He is very clear about the location of the road through the outside world where the Chen family''s ancestors passed. He leads Fu Ruyuan through the chaotic battlefield and quietly probes into the deep territory of the golden ape family.


    The war was so fierce that no one noticed Ye Feng and Fu Ruyuan.


    Ye Feng and Fu are like an abyss, and successfully enter into the territory of the golden ape.


    In this deep place, there is a huge mountain, and there is a cave under it.


    Chen''s ancestors and Chen Yang have been living in this cave, and the road to the outside world is also in this cave.


    "Be careful. There are many prohibitions in this cave. Saints will fall on the spot when they trade in it!"


    Ye Feng said to Fu Ruyuan with a solemn face.


    The ancestor of the Chen family is a very cautious person. From inside to outside, the cave has been carved with horrible prohibitions. If someone forcibly intrudes in, even the sage can''t bear it, and will fall into it.


    However, all this is not difficult for Ye Feng.


    He searched Chen Yang''s soul. He knew the forbidden system of the cave from inside to outside.


    "Master, I''ll tell you where these prohibitions are. You can do it!"


    Ye Feng said to Fu Ruyuan.


    He could have entered the cave safely without breaking the prohibitions, but he chose to break them instead.


    Since we want to pretend that the golden ape family has been robbed in the fire, the road to the outside world has been destroyed, so we must do something like this.


    Therefore, he asked Fu Ruyuan to destroy the forbidden system of these caves and make them look like a strong intruder.


    "Yes."


    Fu Ruyuan nodded.


    Then, Ye Feng tells Fu Ruyuan where these prohibitions are.


    Fu Ruyuan has just stepped into the holy field, but after all, he has already stepped into the holy field and become a saint. In fact, his power is undoubtedly extremely terrible.


    After Ye Feng told him the location of the prohibitions, he immediately moved his hand and broke them one by one.


    They managed to get into the cave.


    But there is nothing different in the cave, and there is no so-called road at all.


    "The old man is very cautious and cunning. Not only are many prohibitions carved inside and outside the cave, but the road is also hidden by him!"


    Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    Later, he pointed in a direction, gesturing Fu Ruyuan to attack.


    Fu Ruyuan, without any hesitation, immediately bombarded the direction of Ye Feng''s fingers.


    However, nothing unusual happened. The walls of the mountain burst, the gravel rolled down to the ground, and nothing happened."Do you want to continue the bombardment?"


    Fu Ruyuan asked Ye Feng.


    "Well, bombard all over the place."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Good!"


    Fu Ruyuan nodded, and then bombarded the cave everywhere. In a moment, the cave fell into ruins and was submerged by the rocks.


    "Yes, let''s go."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and signals Fu Ruyuan to stop.


    He went to the place where Fu Ruyuan first attacked, then strode forward.


    Shua, the light waves, his figure is completely invisible, completely disappeared.


    This is where we can really see the road, and the reason why he let Fu Ruyuan bombard the surrounding area is also to create the illusion of being looted.


    Fu Ruyuan''s face showed a surprised expression, but he did not hesitate to go in the direction Ye Feng was going.


    His figure also disappeared into a strange space.


    The shadow of Ye Feng is also in this strange space.


    "The reason why the ancestor of Chen family chose to come to Jin ape family is because he found that this is the weakest place in the world, so he came to Jin ape family!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    In front of them, there is a light gate, which is the way to the outside world.


    Fu Ruyuan looks at the light gate, which is very hot.


    His body trembled and went to the front of the light gate, trying to enter the light gate.


    "No!"


    Ye Feng shouted and stopped Fu Ruyuan.


    "There is a mark of heaven punishment in your blood. Once you enter this light gate, it will definitely trigger a strong resistance from this world. Then you will have a major crisis!"


    He said to Fu Ruyuan.


    This is also why the ancestors of the Chen family so want to get the blood of Tianjiao of all ethnic groups. They can''t leave the prison world without removing the Tianxing brand in their blood.


    Fu Ruyuan woke up in an instant and hurriedly backed away from the light gate.


    Stepping into this light gate, you can leave this prison world. How can you prevent him from being hot and addicted?!


    If ye Feng hadn''t stopped him, he would have walked into the light gate!

 Chapter 1020

    There are very special and obscure runes circulating around the light gate, which is called the light gate, but in fact, they are not, just like the shape. There is chaos and mist in the depth of the light gate, and there is a path running through it.


    Fu Ruyuan was alerted, away from the light gate, not too close.


    Stepping into the light gate, walking up the path, you can leave the prison world. For him, the temptation is too great.


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred him, and he urged him to break the blind eye, and he carried on a long-distance look, to see where the path leads!


    At the same time, he also put one of his Holy Spirits on the eyes of breaking delusion to feel.


    His broken eyes and soul were not blocked. He saw and felt the scene on the other side of the path through the path smoothly.


    That''s what he can do.


    To be honest, the ancestor of Chen''s family who runs through this path does not know where this path leads.


    The old ancestor of Chen family can''t use the divine sense to probe like Ye Feng.


    The brand of Tianxing''s depiction and incomparable terror not only limited the body of the Chen family''s ancestor, but also the soul of the Chen family''s ancestor.


    If the ancestor of Chen family uses the sense of divinity to sense, then there is no doubt that his sense of divinity will encounter a great crisis, and even may follow his sense of divinity and crisis to his noumenon.


    "This is Where?! "


    Ye Feng murmured in a daze.


    The scene on the other side of the path was too shocking for him to believe.


    great in strength and impetus, and exotic flowers and rare herbs, all of which are full of spiritual essence.


    Around the mountains, he saw a number of extraordinary birds. The fluctuations of these birds made his holy soul feel trembling.


    It''s incredible.


    His holy spirit is so powerful, and the fluctuation of those birds makes his spirit tremble, which is too frightening.


    What kind of horrible situation can the real cultivation strength of these birds reach?!


    He dare not imagine, but we can be sure that the strength of these birds is definitely better than that of Chen''s ancestors who surpass the saint level!


    "The other side of the path is not the north, nor any part of the eastern wasteland!"


    Ye Feng said in a trembling voice.


    Donghuang suffered from the chaos of those forbidden areas of life, and the holy material had already disappeared, and as for the existence of saints, it was even more impossible to be born.


    And he unexpectedly in the other side of the path, saw so many strength surpasses the saint level terror birds!


    How could it be!


    Donghuang will never have such horrible birds, let alone so many!


    It was quite different from what he had expected.


    He originally thought that the road through which the ancestors of the Chen family passed was the road to the north.


    The result is not, this road is not the road to the north at all!


    "It''s not the north, it''s not the East. Where is it?"


    His eyebrows and heart were shining, his eyes were broken and his divine senses were pushed to the limit, and he began to explore deeper into the world on the other side of the path.


    The more he explored, the more frightened he became.


    There are so many terror creatures on the other side of the path. Every creature is no worse than the first birds he saw.


    He did not dare to probe deeper. Some terrorist creatures have found his divine sense. If he continues to probe like this, he will probably have crisis and accident.


    "On the other side of the path, there is more pure and vigorous holy material in the world than the holy material in this prison world..."


    Ye Feng said in alarm.


    He carefully sensed the world on the other side of the path with his divine sense, and found that the world on the other side of the path was just like the blessed land, with the holy material, pure and exuberant to the extreme.


    "If it''s not the eastern wasteland, it must be one of the four regions: the west, the south, the north and the middle!"


    Ye Feng said hatefully.


    Donghuang suffered from the chaos of the forbidden areas of life, and the living creatures were suffering so much that the cultivation civilization regressed to the most primitive state.


    However, the four regions, such as the western regions, are becoming more and more prosperous. They are located in a region comparable to fairyland.


    It made him very angry.


    If it was not for the sake of one''s own interests that the four regions, such as the western regions, moved all the forbidden areas of life to the eastern wasteland, how could the eastern wasteland be so?!


    At the same time, his heart also changed very awe inspiring.


    Four regions, such as western Turkey, have the ability to move the restricted area of life, but they can not completely destroy the restricted area of life. How terrible are these restricted areas of life?!


    He felt that he had underestimated the forbidden areas of life before. The terror of those forbidden areas far exceeded his imagination!This made him feel great pressure.


    Even if Donghuang is going to usher in a bright golden age, all the creatures will have a substantial improvement.


    However, can the creatures of Donghuang, who have been greatly promoted as a matter of quality, really compete with those forbidden areas of life?!


    His heart was bitter and he felt unrealistic.


    The foundation of Donghuang''s creatures is too poor. Even if there is a great improvement like quality, it is difficult to compete with those forbidden areas of life!


    He also thought of the vision of the future that he had seen. Hundreds of millions of creatures were bleeding, and the creatures in the forbidden area of life ran rampant. All the people he knew fell down and were killed by the creatures in the forbidden area of life.


    Those life forbidden areas are the real terror!


    "In any case, I will not give up!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright, said Dao Xin firmly.


    He folded his consciousness and tried to get out of the world on the other side of the path.


    But just then, he saw a very shocking scene.


    he saw a young man standing on top of the mountain, holding a large bow with the essence of the whole body.


    The young man''s long hair fluttered, bent down to draw a bow, and shot out an arrow. The first birds he saw surpassing the holy strength were shot down by the young man with an arrow. His wings were mixed with holy blood and scattered.


    "This...!"


    Ye Feng''s scalp became numb in an instant.


    The young man looks like his age, but his strength is terrible.


    How terrible is the strength of this young man when he shoots a bird with strength beyond the holy level?!


    This is unthinkable!


    The young man seems to have sensed Ye Feng''s divine sense. He suddenly turns his head, and the golden light in his eyes flickers terror, scanning Ye Feng''s divine sense.


    In a flash, Ye Feng''s mind was under tremendous pressure, and there was a faint sign of collapse.


    "How dare ants look up to the dragon? It''s time to kill! "


    The young man''s indifferent words floated out, but there was an extremely horrible sense of killing.

 Chapter 1021

    The young man was standing on the top of the mountain. He was very handsome. His whole body was full of compelling brilliance, even more dazzling than the sun in the nine heavens.


    His eyes are indifferent, but there is a sense of pride that looks down on the people, which is extremely arrogant.


    In fact, from his words, we can fully feel his pride.


    He called himself a dragon and Ye Feng a mole ant. He despised Ye Feng to the extreme.


    It''s not a gesture that he shows out specially, but a very natural gesture. Obviously, he is also absolutely the kind of high-ranking person in ordinary times, and has been respected by others.


    It''s just too intimidating to be a transcendent being as a teenager.


    If he comes to the prison world, or to Donghuang, he can absolutely dominate and no one can suppress him!


    The sense of killing permeates, and a stream of terrifying and astonishing energy ripples out, directly suppressing to Ye Feng.


    He looked at Ye Feng lightly, and then took back his eyes.


    In his opinion, the energy fluctuation emitted by ants like Ye Feng can absolutely crush the Ye Feng into pieces without any accident.


    He put up his bow and turned to leave.


    But just as he took the step, he suddenly stopped.


    "Not dead!"


    There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the energy fluctuation he sent out didn''t kill Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is not dead, but the situation is very bad.


    The brilliance of his mind is extremely dim. There are large cracks in the whole body of the mind, which will be completely broken.


    That is to say, the power of Holy Spirit is far superior to that of other saints. If the Holy Spirit of other saints is suppressed by the fluctuation of juvenile energy, it will definitely be destroyed in an instant.


    And that''s what surprised the young man.


    Mingming can completely destroy Ye Feng''s divinity, but it fails, which is beyond the expectation of the youth.


    "You are different from other ants..."


    Young eyes send out dazzling golden awn, looking up and down at Ye Feng.


    His eyes, very terrible, seem to be to thoroughly see through the leaf wind, so that leaf wind''s heart is palpitating.


    Beyond the existence of Saint level, it may be even stronger than the Chen family''s ancestor in peak state. Such strength is not joking. Ye Feng is so small that it can be ignored in front of such existence.


    "It''s really different. I can''t see through you!"


    The young eyes are different and more prosperous.


    In the center of his brow, there was a holy light, which increased his strength. He explored the leaf wind again to see through it.


    Poop poop!


    Ye Feng''s divine mind spews soul blood out of his mouth, and suffers heavy damage. The cracks on the body surface of the divine mind become more and more. He is not far away from the complete collapse.


    "I haven''t seen it through yet. It''s very interesting..."


    The boy''s mouth picked up a strange smile, and he was curious about Ye Feng.


    A little ant in his eyes is just a holy soul. He can be killed by one finger. As a result, he uses most of his power and fails to see through. How can he not be curious?


    "But I went out to hunt, but I was surprised. I took it back to have a good study to see why this ant is different from other ants."


    He said with a bland expression.


    "You...!"


    Ye Feng was so angry that he didn''t expect such a disaster.


    What did he do?


    He didn''t do anything, but he saw the scene of young people shooting and killing birds. As a result, he suffered such a disaster. No one can stand it!


    Especially the gesture of young people who regard him as a mole and don''t put him in the eyes at all makes him more intolerable.


    "Let''s go."


    The young man opened his mouth lightly, and a big hand came out, enveloping the frightening Rune and catching it towards Ye Feng.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Ye Feng roared. Although he knew that he was not the young man''s opponent, he did not wait to die.


    He reunited his soul and offered the flowers of the road. He ran fast and wanted to return to the prison world.


    "No wonder I can''t see through. I have the flower of fairyland!"


    The young man was shocked when he saw the flowers of the avenue offered by Ye Feng.


    The flower of fairyland, the capital of immortality!


    This is the saying that he lives in this area for a long time. However, for a long time, no one with the flower of fairyland has appeared!


    He never thought that today, he saw the flower of fairyland!


    For a moment, his eyes became hot.


    He wants to take the flower of Ye Feng''s Avenue so that he can become an immortal."It''s a waste for a little holy soul ant to have the flower of fairyland. Take it. The flower of fairyland will belong to me!"


    Said the young man with a grim look.


    He started to move, surging and terrifying energy waves swept the whole field, and left to the leaf wind.


    "Flower of fairyland?!"


    When Ye Feng heard the young man''s call for the flower of the avenue, his heart suddenly changed.


    But he had no time to think about it.


    The boy''s surging and terrifying energy fluctuation has locked him in. He feels unprecedented pressure.


    Hum!


    He did not dare to sacrifice shennongding to defend him and help him return to the prison world.


    Shennong Ding is shining, very detached. It can repair most of Shennong Ding, and its power can explode in absolute terror.


    A wisp of sacred sunlight falls down, enveloping the leaf wind. With the flowers of the avenue, it helps the leaf wind return to the prison world.


    "What is this Ding?! "


    The young man looked at shennongding and lost his voice and said that he was greatly shocked.


    Shennongding brings him a special feeling. He has never seen such a magic weapon!


    He was shocked.


    His family has ancient imperial utensils. He is the best in his family. He has seen and touched ancient imperial utensils.


    However, in his sense, the Shennong tripod offered by Ye Feng is even stronger than the ancient imperial utensils of his family, and also transcendent!


    "This is Immortal ware! "


    He said in a trembling voice.


    Emperor''s weapon, which is the best weapon in the world, is even stronger than emperor''s weapon. That only belongs to the legendary immortal weapon!


    It was unbelievable to him.


    No one is sure whether the immortal exists or not, but how can he believe that he saw the Shennong Ding suspected of being immortal here!


    "Even if it''s not immortal, it definitely belongs to Emperor!"


    The young man''s eyes are very hot.


    He was too excited to breathe himself.


    The flower of fairyland, the shennongding like the fairyland, all these are the things he longed for!

 Chapter 1022

    "How lucky it is!"


    Young people are all happy and crazy. Whether they get the flower of fairyland or the Shennong tripod suspected of fairyland, they are definitely against the heaven.


    The light in his eyes became more and more blazing, as if to make the leaf wind burn through.


    "Mole ant, thank you for bringing me all these great opportunities against the sky!"


    He said, laughing.


    Then, a terrible energy beam came out from his eyebrow and went to the leaf wind.


    The flower of fairyland and the shennongding, which is suspected to be a fairyland, are all anti heaven things. He dare not have any carelessness. He should make sure that everything is safe. He has used a strong force to deal with Ye Feng.


    Poop poop!


    Ye Feng''s soul and blood are gushing in an instant. The power of the young man is too terrible. Even if he has the protection of the flower of the avenue and the Shennong Ding, he can''t resist it and suffers heavy damage.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Without any carelessness, he sacrificed all the magic weapons he had to resist the terrorist power of the youth.


    A section of crystal like jade, the purple thunder bamboo with hazy luster flew out to protect the God of Ye Feng and enhance the power of the God of Ye Feng.


    This section of purple thunder bamboo, very detached, is a congenital deity, which Ye Feng got after defeating the ancestral deity of Chen family.


    At the same time, silver dragon halberd, Qimiao holy sword, ancient sword and other magic tools mastered by Ye Feng are also the divinities that burst out in an instant to protect Ye Feng.


    None of the magic weapons he used are ordinary ones. They are all extremely powerful.


    There are many magic weapons, all of which are divine weapons, which he acquired from the relics of Taihang holy mountain.


    "What''s the origin of this guy!"


    The young man looked at Ye Feng and became more surprised.


    There are so many supernatural artifact, holy artifact and divine artifact, and even the existence of suspected immortal artifact, which is just too frightening.


    The family behind him is the most prosperous one, which has a very long history and profound and terrible heritage.


    But even so, the family behind him can''t bring out so many transcendent holy and divine weapons!


    At this moment, there was hesitation in his heart.


    He is afraid that Ye Feng has a big background behind him. He is afraid of being infected with cause and effect, which will lead to his demise.


    But in the end, all his hesitations disappeared.


    His greed overcame his hesitation!


    "Flowers of fairyland, magic weapons suspected of fairyland, as well as so many holy and divine weapons. As long as I get these, the family will definitely protect me in the end, regardless of his origin, I must get these!"


    Young eyes light Shuo said.


    The family behind him is not a small family, but a prosperous ancient family. No matter how terrible the background of Ye Feng is, the family behind him can absolutely resist it.


    At the same time, he also believes that if the family owner behind him knows all this, he will definitely agree with him!


    These things are too rebellious, no matter who comes, they will move!


    He who is determined to pay attention no longer hesitates, but the more terrifying power comes out and covers the wind to the leaves.


    Although Ye Feng is protected by many supernatural magic weapons, it can''t resist them. The surrounding magic weapons are shaking and the radiance is beginning to fade.


    "Going back, hold on!"


    He said, gritting his teeth.


    The path had already appeared in front of him. He was close to the path and could walk on it in just a few steps.


    But just these steps, it is extremely difficult to cross.


    "Baoshu!"


    He cried in his heart and woke up the sleeping tree.


    Baoshu hears his cry and wakes up from his deep sleep.


    Needless to say, at the moment when Baoshu woke up, he understood the situation of Yefeng.


    Ye Feng is in an extremely dangerous situation!


    it had no hesitation. It flew out of the leaf wind and fell on the top of the leaf wind. The branches and leaves of the green and tender drops began to spread, and the divine essence spilled out to protect the leaf wind.


    "I knew you woke me up, boy. It must be nothing good!"


    The voice of the tree came out.


    "God tree!"


    The young man lost his voice and shouted, his eyes were all staring out.


    he will not admit his mistake. The essence of the divinity revealed by Bao Shu has been exuberant to a metamorphosis. This is surely the divine tree.


    At the moment, he just wanted to swear.


    Ye Feng is just an ant of a holy soul, but he has so many things against the sky.


    And he is proud of the world, but he doesn''t even have one!


    Compared with Ye Feng, he is not a little behind, which makes him feel unbalanced.


    "Nothing. All of this will belong to me!"


    Said the young man with blazing eyes.Later, he launched a powerful attack again, and the divine power beyond the saint level rushed towards the leaf wind like the tide.


    At the same time, his whole body was shrouded in a terrifying brilliance, and he moved forward at a high speed. He wanted to seize the treasure tree, Shennong Ding and other utensils.


    "Hey, ye boy, how do you provoke this guy? It''s useless for you to wake me up. I can''t resist it!"


    Cried the tree.


    It really can''t resist, it''s just a God tree, there is not much combat power. The young people have the power to surpass the holy level, and their combat power is far stronger than it.


    "Come here for me!"


    Cried the young man madly.


    His strength increased again, and the extremely terrible power rippled out, completely imprisoned the area where Ye Feng was, and made Ye Feng unable to move.


    "Samsara stone!"


    Ye Feng bit his teeth and sacrificed the stone of samsara.


    Reincarnation stone is his last hope. If reincarnation stone can''t resist the youth, then he will really have nothing to do!


    However, although he sacrificed the reincarnation stone, however he urged it, the reincarnation stone didn''t move at all, so it floated quietly in front of his eyes.


    "And what is it?"


    The young man stared at the reincarnation stone, and his eyes flashed with bright light.


    None of the things offered by Ye Feng is anything but transcendent.


    Although reincarnation stone looks simple and plain, it is not underestimated at all.


    And he didn''t recognize the reincarnation stone at last.


    "Forget it, take it away together, and let the ancestor identify it!"


    The young man opens his mouth and drives his strength to the extreme. A huge attraction is generated. Many transcendental magic tools, such as Baoshu and shennongding, are flying towards the young man.


    Reincarnation stone is no exception. It is led by the youth strength and flies to the youth.


    But at this time, the reincarnation stone suddenly bloomed with boundless sunlight, and the reincarnation power rippled open, cutting off the boy''s suction.


    Baoshu, Shennong Ding and many other supernatural magic tools flew to Ye Feng''s side again.


    "Scared the old tree to death!"


    Baoshu said with lingering fear.

 Chapter 1023

    "Hateful!"


    The young man got angry and saw that many supernatural magic tools such as Baoshu and shennongding were about to reach his hands, but they were suddenly cut off, which really made him furious to the extreme.


    "Come here!"


    He crazy operation of the power of the body, forming a huge hurricane, toward the leaf wind side swept away.


    The reincarnation stone is fixed on the top of the leaf wind, and the mysterious reincarnation force is running.


    All the forces that had previously confined Ye Feng to immobility were destroyed by the power of reincarnation.


    And this hurricane, which is swept by the leaf wind, has been eliminated under the operation of the power of reincarnation.


    When Ye Feng saw the reincarnation stone, he suddenly became very happy.


    Without any hesitation, he collected shennongding and many other supernatural magic tools, and then quickly ran to the path.


    The treasure tree swished and entered the body of leaf wind again.


    "You can''t escape. I''ll catch you everywhere!"


    Young Leng hum, spread out quickly and chase Ye Feng.


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s mind has already returned to the prison world and flew back to the body.


    "Master, quickly, destroy this path!"


    Ye Feng said to Fu Ruyuan in a hurry.


    Fu Ruyuan didn''t know that Ye Feng experienced all this, but when he saw that Ye Feng''s face was so solemn, he also knew that things were urgent.


    He didn''t have any hesitation. The holy power spread out and bombarded the path.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion suddenly sounded, and the saint level fluctuated, and the path collapsed rapidly.


    At this time, the youth had already pursued to the path.


    But the path ahead of him had collapsed, and he had no way to go.


    "Can''t stop me!"


    He groaned coldly. He expanded his power beyond the saint level, and forced a way out.


    However, just after he started the power of the rank, his face suddenly changed.


    "What power is this?!"


    His face was full of horror and his body was shivering.


    A wave of energy was surging, which made his heart throb.


    He did not dare to have any hesitation, the figure toward the rear explosive retreat.


    This terrible energy fluctuation is really too terrible. He has no doubt that if he forces his way, he will definitely be wiped out by this terrorist force in an instant.


    In fact, his feeling is very right.


    This terrible energy fluctuation is the power of heaven''s punishment to stay in this prison world. His strength is not enough. If it is not for him to withdraw in time, then he has died in it.


    Tianxing is the great emperor of the ancient times, whose strength is terrible. The prison world constructed by Tianxing is also incomparably transcendent.


    The path collapses and shakes the prison world. That wave of terror energy is the power of the prison world to self repair.


    At that time, when the ancestor of Chen family built this path, he was extremely cautious and careful. He spent a very long time to build this path.


    The ancestors of Chen family are afraid of shaking the core power of the prison world, so they are so cautious and careful that they dare not build directly.


    If you build it directly, you can''t succeed at all.


    The prison world has the function of self-healing. Once the core power of the prison world feels that there is a damage, the core power of the prison world will operate and self repair.


    Therefore, the ancestors of Chen family dare not be careless. They are very cautious and careful. They spend a lot of effort to build and stabilize a little bit, so as to avoid shaking the core power of the world.


    Finally, Chen''s ancestors successfully constructed this path.


    But now, Fu Ruyuan attacks with all his strength, and the path collapses completely, causing a great sensation, which has shocked the core power of the prison world, and the prison world has been self repairing.


    "Where did he enter? I can''t feel that road at all! "


    Said the young man, gnashing his teeth.


    He has urged the divine sense to the extreme, but he can''t feel anything. There is nothing in front of him.


    "Ah ah! It''s a great chance to fly away! "


    He growled and roared, very unwilling.


    But he also knew that with his strength, there was no way for him to find Ye Feng.


    "Never give up! I want to report all this to my ancestors and let them perform calculations. I must find the ants! "


    Said the boy viciously.


    After that, he left here and hurried to his family.


    Imprisoned in the world, in the strange space."Big trouble!"


    Ye Feng sensed the operation of this terrorist force, and he sensed the seriousness of the matter.


    With such a big shock, the prison world has been self-healing, and the future generations of Tianxing are likely to feel it, and also very likely to come to this prison world in advance!


    He didn''t expect such serious consequences after breaking the path!


    However, he has no way.


    If he keeps falling down the path, the young man will surely catch up with him. At that time, he will be really doomed!


    On the other side, Fu Ruyuan ''s face was extremely ugly.


    He is also aware of the seriousness of the matter. The future generations of Tianxing are likely to come to this prison world ahead of time!


    "Master I''m sorry! "


    Ye Feng said to Fu Ruyuan apologetically.


    He blames himself very much, because he, after the punishment of heaven, the offspring may come to the prison world ahead of time, which is equivalent to robbing the creatures of the world ahead of time.


    "I don''t blame you. The offspring will come sooner or later after the day of punishment, and there isn''t much difference between them!"


    Fu Ruyuan didn''t blame Ye Feng. He said to Ye Feng.


    Although he said so, Ye Feng still blamed himself.


    "It used to be nearly a thousand years, but now it''s ahead of schedule!"


    Ye Feng whispered.


    "It doesn''t matter. Sooner or later, it''s a disaster. It''s better to advance. You don''t have to live in depression every day!"


    Fu Ruyuan is very want to open said.


    "I take my master and Fuyin away from the prison world!"


    Ye Feng said to Fu Ruyuan.


    He took out a jade bottle and said, "it contains the blood of Tianjiao of all ethnic groups. The master can use the blood of Tianjiao of all ethnic groups to get rid of the mark left by Tianxing in your blood and Fuyin''s blood. Then I will take the master and Fuyin away from the prison world!"


    This jade bottle is what he got from Chen Yang.


    Chen Yang had collected Tianjiao''s blood of all ethnic groups at that time. Later, Chen Yang was liquefied by his holy spirit to become a strong man. He collected the jade bottle.

 Chapter 1024

    Fu Ruyuan looks at the jade bottle in Ye Feng''s hand. The light in his eyes is very hot.


    There was a tremendous thrill in him.


    As long as he uses the blood of Tianjiao in the jade bottle to remove the imprint left by Tianxing in his blood, then he can leave the prison world with Ye Feng.


    How can he not be excited?!


    However, the heat in his eyes lasted only for a moment, and then subsided.


    "You take Fu Yin to leave, I can''t abandon Fu family!"


    Fu Ruyuan shook his head and said.


    As the head of the Fu family, he should not only consider himself, but also consider all the people of the Fu family.


    "Master, after the coming of the posterity, you will fight against the people in the saint level field. It is very dangerous for you to stay in this world."


    Ye Feng advised Fu Ruyuan.


    If Fu Ruyuan doesn''t leave with him, the ending will be miserable, and Fu Ruyuan will definitely be robbed.


    "Needless to say, as the head of the Fu family, it''s my responsibility. I can''t abandon the family!"


    Fu Ruyuan''s eyes radiated a very firm light, he said.


    In his mind, responsibility is greater than life and death.


    Otherwise, he would not be forced to break through the field of saints in order to have the power to fight against the offspring after the same punishment.


    All he did was to protect the Fu family!


    "Master, you..."


    Ye Feng wants to say something more, but he finally swallows the words to his mouth.


    He saw Fu Ruyuan''s extremely firm eyes, he was very clear, he could not persuade Fu Ruyuan, Fu Ruyuan would not abandon the Fu family.


    "Now everything is just our guess. It''s not necessary to be so sad that the offspring may not feel it after punishment!"


    Fu Ruyuan said with a smile.


    He said these words just to comfort ye Feng.


    This has caused such a big sensation. How can the future generations of Tianxing not feel it!


    On the other side, Ye Feng also knows Fu Ruyuan is just comforting him.


    "Before we reach the worst, there will be a way!"


    He said to Fu Ruyuan with firm eyes.


    Then, they left this strange space and went back to the depths of the golden ape territory.


    At this time, the battle between the leader of Nian family, the chief of Jiutian fox clan and the chief of golden ape clan was over.


    The result of the war is both defeat!


    Although the leader of the golden ape clan used the most horrible array, it was only a remnant array, which was broken by the great sage of Hei Huang. The remaining power was very limited.


    With this remnant array, it can fight with the leader of Nian family and the leader of Jiutian fox clan to the extent of both defeat and injury, which makes the leader of Nian family and the leader of Jiutian fox clan not get much good, which is very good.


    "Hand in the fruit, we can spare your life!"


    In, the head of the family said to the golden ape clan.


    Although he and the nine day fox clan leader fought with the golden ape clan leader to the extent of mutual defeat, they were two people after all, and still had the ability to kill the golden ape clan leader.


    "Although we are all seriously injured, don''t doubt that we can kill you!"


    The head of Jiutian fox clan said with fierce eyes.


    "Do you think I''m a fool?"


    The chief of the golden ape family said with a smile instead of anger, "you will not let me go even if I hand in the fruit. Don''t think about it any more. I will never hand in the fruit!"


    It''s just like the mirror in its heart. The head of Nian family and the head of Jiutian Fox family just want to cheat it to hand over the fruit of creation. It''s impossible to let it go.


    It''s a disgraceful thing to take advantage of the fire. The head of Nian''s family and the head of Jiutian fox clan will never let such things out. Most of their golden apes will be wiped out this time!


    "Since you are very clear, then we won''t talk much nonsense. Hand in the fruit of creation. We will definitely let you die happily. Otherwise, we will let you suffer and die again!"


    The head of the family said with a fierce face.


    The golden ape clan head thinks well. He and the nine day fox clan head didn''t plan to let the golden ape clan head go at all.


    Even if the leader of the golden ape gave in the fruit, they would definitely kill the leader of the golden ape without any hesitation!


    They are not only to prevent them from taking advantage of the fire and looting this disgraceful leak out, but also to eliminate future troubles!


    After all, the patriarch of the golden apes is a saint, leaving a hidden danger like this. They will not be at ease.


    "Let''s be honest. It will save you a lot of sins. I hope you can make the right choice!"


    Said Leng Sheng, the chief of Jiutian fox nationality.


    "Don''t threaten me over there. You have the ability to kill me, but can you stop me from destroying myself?"The chief of the golden ape said, and then it burned up and destroyed itself.


    It knew that it could not escape death, so it was very determined to carry out self destruction.


    "You...!"


    In, the head of the family glared at the patriarch of the golden ape family. He didn''t expect that the patriarch of the golden ape family would make such a decision.


    The golden ape clan leader said it was right. Although they can kill the golden ape clan leader now, they are also very reluctant.


    And if they want to stop the golden ape clan from destroying themselves, they can''t do it at all.


    "If you don''t, we''ll find the fruit of creation!"


    Nine days fox clan chief sneers to say.


    Although it will be very troublesome, it is believed that it will be able to find fruit.


    Boom boom!


    The patriarch of the golden ape race is burning wildly. In an instant, he has a big explosion. His blood is mixed with meat, splashing all over the place, and he is dead.


    Generally speaking, it''s hard to be killed when you reach the holy level. If you have something left, you may come back again.


    However, the patriarchs of the golden apes are different.


    It''s a self destruct. It''s a complete self destruct. There''s no hope left. It''s really dead. It can''t be reborn.


    And the reason why it chose such a thorough self destruction and didn''t leave any hope for itself was that it was clear that it didn''t use to leave any hope. The head of Nian family and the head of Jiutian Fox family would never let it go. Even if it came back, it would only suffer!


    So it chose to die completely.


    "I don''t want to leave any hope. It''s very cruel, but it''s useless. The fruit of nature is destined to be obtained by us!"


    Said the new year''s head Leng hum.


    "There are many strong people here. The strong people of the golden apes are not afraid at all. At this moment, the strong people here should have solved the strong people of the golden apes."


    Nine days fox clan head eyes shine said.


    The golden ape family suffered from the attack of the great sage, and the number of the remaining strong ones was very limited, which could not be their opponents.

 Chapter 1025

    The golden ape family suffered a great disaster before. The great sage Hei Xuan forcibly killed the past. The casualties were extremely huge. The number of strong people left in the family was really small.


    The strong ones brought by the head of Nian''s family and the head of jiutianhu''s clan are the core strong ones in their own families, with incomparable strength.


    As the nine day fox clan chief speculated, at the moment, all the strong ones of the golden ape clan have been solved, and none of them have been let go.


    "Search, carry out a thorough search, and be sure to find out the fruits of nature!"


    The master of Nian family issued a direct order, ordering the strong of Nian family to find the fruit of creation anyway.


    "The golden ape family is also a big family, and its family background is also very deep. We need to thoroughly clean up and empty all the details of the golden ape family!"


    Nine days fox clan chief sneers to say.


    The fruits of nature are important, but they will never let go of the details of the golden apes, which will be an unimaginable wealth and greatly increase their power.


    They quickly started to search the territory of the golden ape in great detail, and did not let go of any area.


    However, to their great consternation, they found nothing from the outside, and they didn''t have the profound information and the fruits of creation they imagined!


    "What''s the matter? Did the golden ape family transfer those details and the fruits of nature long ago? "


    The year home and nine days fox race strong person look at each other and say.


    "Impossible!"


    In, the head of the family smiled grimly and said, "since the accident of the golden ape family, I have sent people to keep a close eye on the golden ape family. The golden ape family didn''t transfer the details and the fruits of creation, which must still be here!"


    "I''ve also sent people to stare at the golden apes for a long time, and I haven''t found that the golden apes have the action of transferring their details and creating fruits!"


    The head of Jiutian fox clan said with a very gloomy face.


    They plan to take advantage of the fire to rob the golden ape. After the golden ape was killed by Hei Da Sheng, they planned it, and they all sent people to watch the golden ape.


    It was they who found that the golden apes had not transferred their details and fruits of creation before they gathered here to kill the golden apes.


    "The gold ape family''s details and the fruit of creation must still be here. Your search is not careful enough. Give me a detailed search again. No matter what, you should find out the gold ape family''s details and the fruit of creation for me!"


    "Dig the earth three feet, turn over the territory of the golden ape and find it. Go!"


    The head of Nian''s family and the head of Jiutian fox clan said with a very ugly face.


    With such a great effort, they almost lost their lives here. If they didn''t get anything, they would have lost a lot!


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng and Fu Ruyuan have left the territory of the golden ape family.


    "If you do more than one thing, you will kill yourself. They deserve it."


    Ye Feng said with a smile on his face.


    After he and Fu Ruyuan withdrew from the strange space, they saw that the head of Nian family and the head of Jiutian Fox family were still fighting with the head of jinape family. They took action, found the details of jinape family and the fruits of creation, and took all the details and fruits of jinape family away.


    The area where the golden ape''s culture and fruit are located is very hidden, and there are many prohibitions.


    However, it''s not hard not to fail Ye Feng and Fu Ruyuan.


    Ye Fengsheng''s soul power is amazing. After he urged the soul power to the extreme, he immediately sensed the position of the golden ape family''s foundation and the fruit of creation.


    At the same time, under his amazing holy spirit power, those prohibitions are also elusive.


    He directed Fu Ruyuan to break all these prohibitions, and then took away the gold ape family''s information and the fruit of creation.


    "After the mantis catches the cicada Huang que, the Nian family and the nine day fox race certainly did not expect..."


    Fu Ruyuan also said with a smile on his face.


    "Not only can they get nothing, but they have to carry the black pot!"


    Ye Feng''s mouth picked up a knowing smile and said slowly.


    He and Fu Ruyuan were very fast, but in a moment, they went back to Fu''s house.


    When he came back to Fu''s house, Fu Ruyuan immediately sent out the strong to spread the story of the golden ape family being robbed in the fire.


    This is what Ye Feng and Fu Ruyuan have decided for a long time. They should let Nian family and Jiutian Fox family break the black pot on their backs.


    The movement of the powerful Fu family was very fast, and the news quickly spread to the major forces.


    "It is said that the golden ape family is suffering from blood washing at the moment. It is suspected that the strong of Nian family and Jiutian Fox family are blood washing the golden ape family!"


    "Damn Nian family and Jiu Tian Hu family, we didn''t fight against Nian family and Jiu Tian Hu family just to avoid heavy consumption. As a result, this year''s family and Jiu Tian Hu family didn''t have a little repentance. It''s really disgusting that they took advantage of the fire to rob Jin ape family and carried out blood washing!""The ten thousand year period is coming, and the offspring will come to this world in a blink of an eye after Tianxing. At this time, every power is precious. Nianjia and jiutianhu once again disregard the overall situation and do things for their own private interests. Their character is really despicable to the extreme!"


    "Nianjia and jiutianhu can''t stay any longer. According to their despicable nature, maybe after Tianxing, their offspring will come to this world, and they will turn to us!"


    "Completely eradicate Nian family and Jiutian fox clan!"


    Many forces said indignantly.


    They are very angry. In order to save their strength and deal with the future generations of Tianxing, they do not care about the previous excessive behaviors of Nianjia and jiutianhu, and they do not fight against Nianjia and jiutianhu.


    But it turned out to be unexpected.


    It didn''t take long for this to happen. Nianjia and jiutianhu people did not care about the whole situation again for their own sake. How could they not be angry?!


    "Is the news true?"


    However, many forces are skeptical and do not believe the news.


    "There is no wind in the hole. Most of the news can''t be false!"


    "Let''s go and have a look at the territory of the golden apes!"


    The forces of this world are all moving, and the strong are dispatched to rush to the territory of the golden apes.


    At that time, Nian''s family and Jiutian''s Fox people did not know that their affairs had been spread, and they were still searching relentlessly!


    They''ve looked for it three times, but they haven''t found anything, not even the hair!


    "It''s impossible not to. It must still be here. Keep looking for me!"


    The head of Nian''s family roared with an ugly face.


    He didn''t believe it. They didn''t look for it carefully enough. The details and fruits of the golden apes are still in the territory of the golden apes!

 Chapter 1026

    The northern desert is a long and numerous mountain range with tens of thousands of miles in length and mountains. There are ancient and beautiful palaces in it.


    The palaces, which are so beautiful and brilliant, are all blooming, covered by clouds and mist. Looking from afar, they are like fairylands.


    On every mountain where the palace is located, there are countless strange flowers and plants.


    those exotic flowers and rare herbs are exotic flowers and rare herbs, which are all sacred herbs.


    And the main hall is even more brilliant, and the brilliance is also more abundant. At the same time, there are amazing energy fluctuations in the ripples, on the widest mountain.


    In the square of the main hall stands a huge statue standing in the sky. It is a human shape, wearing extremely ancient clothes, lifelike, very clean, without a drop of dust.


    Although it''s just a statue, it has infinite terror. It seems that it can stand side by side with the sky, step on the earth, and look down on the great beings.


    Under the statue, there are countless people worshiping and kowtowing.


    These worshipers and kowtgers, each of them exude a terrible energy fluctuation to the extreme, which is far beyond the Holy Level and unimaginable.


    But it is such a powerful person who can tear the sky and annihilate the stars. He is very devout and humble to worship and kowtow to the statue. From this, we can imagine how terrible and rebellious the figures carved by the statue are.


    After the worship and kowtow, a group of people entered the main hall.


    "Master, there are some strange waves coming from the prison world, which may have changed."


    After entering the main hall, an old man with white hair reported to a middle-aged man with great stature.


    He is the elder of Tianzu and is responsible for all matters related to the world.


    And the family of this day is the family of Tianxing.


    The statue standing in the square, standing high in the clouds, can stand side by side with the sky, overlooking the great beings, is the statue of Tianxing.


    Only the ancient emperor can do this, but it''s just a statue, which can reveal the invincible posture of being able to stand side by side with the sky and look down upon the great beings!


    "That group of livestock is still so dishonest..."


    The tall middle-aged man said slowly.


    He is not someone else, but the contemporary leader of the Tian nationality. He is the best in the northern desert area.


    "The prison world built by the ancient ancestors is of great importance. We can''t treat it carelessly. We need to send some people in to see the situation. At the same time, we need to know whether that group of" livestock "has grown up. This group of" livestock "is growing more and more slowly."


    He gave the order to the old man with white hair.


    "Livestock" refers to the blood and special race living creatures imprisoned in the world.


    The word "livestock" has come into being in the Tianzu since these special race creatures were imprisoned in the world of imprisonment.


    The Tian people regard these ethnic creatures with special blood as their livestock.


    "Yes!"


    The white haired old man replied in a respectful voice, and then left the main hall.


    And just after the white haired old man left the main hall, the eyes of another elder in the main hall twinkled.


    He made an excuse and left the main hall.


    After leaving the main hall, the old man with white hair came to another palace and gathered several strong men.


    "You go in to see what happened and find out the reason for the change."


    He gave orders to the strong men.


    At this time, a boy with extraordinary temperament and extremely handsome face came in.


    "Grandpa!"


    The young man came to the old man with white hair and a smile on his face and said.


    He heard the conversation between the old man and those strong men, and knew that these strong men were going to enter the prison world.


    "Grandpa, I also want to go into the world of prison..."


    He said to the old man with white hair.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself."


    The old man with white hair, looking at the young man with spoiled face, said: "although it''s the ''livestock'' that we keep in captivity, but these ''livestock'' are extremely dishonest. Qi''er, you are my precious grandson. How could grandpa let you get involved in risks?"


    "Grandpa, there is no danger!"


    The young man refuses to accept and says: "it''s not Qi''er who enters alone. How many uncles are there? What''s the use of those" livestock "who are no longer honest? Several uncles have the power to suppress those "livestock"! "


    After hearing what the boy said, the old man with white hair showed a thoughtful expression on his face.


    After a while, he said, "it''s OK for you to go. The blood power of the" livestock "is very special, which is very beneficial to the cultivation. Although you have a strong cultivation talent, you are not outstanding in the family and can''t rank the top. This time, it''s also a great opportunity for you!"He has another idea in mind, and plans to take advantage of this opportunity to let his grandson improve his strength.


    Although they regularly go to the prison world to harvest the "livestock", but the blood power of these "livestock" from the harvest is not for everyone to enjoy.


    Only the big people in the family and the Tianjiao children with enough talent can enjoy it.


    His grandson, Tianqi, although his cultivation talent is not bad, there are so many Tianjiao children who are better than his grandson, Tianqi. His grandson, Tianqi, is not qualified to enjoy the blood power of harvest.


    So, he had other ideas in mind, and wanted his grandson to take this opportunity to enter the world of imprisonment and get promoted.


    This is really a great opportunity. It can''t be missed.


    Prison world, there are iron rules in the family, absolutely can not enter without permission, and every time when entering the prison world regularly for harvest, people in the family are very concerned.


    Although he is the elder of the heavenly family and is in charge of all matters concerning the world, he dare not disobey the clan rules or enter into the world for his own self-interest.


    When he entered the prison world regularly for harvest, it was originally an opportunity for him to pursue his own interests and arrange for his grandchildren to enter.


    And he had the same idea.


    However, he soon gave up the idea.


    He entered the prison world regularly for harvest. People in the family were very concerned. He could not seek personal interests or arrange his grandson to enter.


    If he did, he would be found out and severely punished.


    Now it''s different.


    There is a change in the prison world. The master of the family asked him to arrange people to enter the prison to explore the reasons. This is an excellent opportunity for him to arrange his grandson to enter!

 Chapter 1027

    "Thank you, Grandpa. I know grandpa is the best for Qier!"


    Said the Apocalypse with a brilliant smile.


    The reason why he begged his grandfather to let him enter the prison world was that he intended to gain some blood power of "livestock" in it, so as to improve his cultivation strength.


    Now, his grandfather promised.


    It makes him really happy.


    "When you go in, don''t do anything wrong. Those top-notch livestock, don''t move. Remember!"


    The old man with white hair said to the apocalypse.


    The "livestock" with the highest strength is very important in the family, so he doesn''t allow the Apocalypse to act rashly for fear of accidents.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. Qi''er understands that Qi''er won''t move the top-ranking ''livestock'', Qi''er will harvest the unremarkable ''livestock''!"


    Tianqi said with a clear smile.


    He understood his grandfather''s meaning. When he moved the top-ranking livestock, it was easy to find that he had to move the humble livestock.


    "You know."


    The old man with white hair touched Tianqi''s head and said with a smile, "I hope you can make a great progress in it."


    Then he looked at the strong men and said, "take care of Qi''er. You can''t let Qi''er have a half difference!"


    "Elder, don''t worry. I''ll lead the team. There won''t be any accidents!"


    Said a middle-aged strong man with shining eyes.


    He is well-known as the source of heaven, and his strength is very strong. His realm of cultivation transcends the realm of saints and lies in the realm of saints.


    We can see how terrible it is from the strength of Tianzu.


    The existence of the level of the king, even the elders can not be, this day''s clan, is terrible!


    Tianzu, which belongs to the emperor family, reached the peak of heaven punishment in ancient times, and achieved the great emperor''s position. Tianzu also naturally became the emperor family, far above other forces.


    Emperor, this is the highest state in the world, reaching the limit, there is no way to go.


    Go up again, then touched the ethereal and inaccessible realm of fairyland!


    However, no one is sure whether the immortals exist or not!


    The great emperor belongs to the highest existence. Those who can achieve the great emperor''s throne are unimaginable, and all they have cannot be measured by common sense.


    But it is the top of the class, in all kinds of peak existence, but in the field of Xiandao, they all failed.


    In ancient times, no one can reach the realm of Xiandao, but the great emperor has lost countless.


    In the end, the realm of immortality has become a legend. No one dares to confirm its real existence. They all think that the realm of immortality is only imaginary. The throne belongs to the end of the path of cultivation!


    But even so, no one gives up. They all dream of immortality.


    Although the throne has reached various peaks, it can''t last forever and will eventually die out.


    Only step into the realm of fairyland, can we realize the real eternal life!


    However, this is also an unconfirmed thing. No one can be sure whether the fairyland field can live forever, because no one has ever stepped into the fairyland field!


    Fairyland, too dreamy and ethereal!


    "It''s because of you that I feel relieved to let Qi''er go."


    The old man with white hair is very satisfied with Tianyuan, the middle-aged strong man.


    Tianyuan''s strength, he is still very recognized.


    At the same time, he is also very clear that there is no power beyond sainthood in the prison world.


    It''s a very troublesome thing if there is power beyond the Holy Level in the prison world. The thing of the king at night is the best example.


    At that time, when the king of the night just surpassed the holy level, they didn''t care too much.


    With the strength of their Tianzu, they can surpass the power of the holy level, which is nothing at all. They can solve it easily.


    In fact, it is.


    Before the prison world, there were many forces beyond the holy level, but without any accident, they were easily solved by the Tianzu.


    However, after the event of the king of the night, they did not dare to think about it any more, and began to control and imprison the world beyond the holy level.


    Just after surpassing the power of Saint level, the king of the night reached the state of Saint King, and the speed of his practice can be called abnormal.


    Saint state, Saint King state, Saint King state!


    There is almost no transition process for the king at night. When he reaches the saint''s realm, he directly jumps into the saint''s realm and crosses the saint''s realm!


    But when they realized that the king of the night was so extraordinary and wanted to control him, it was too late.


    The strength of the king of the night has been greatly improved, far from being so easy to deal with!


    They paid a great price to win the king of the night.


    Since then, they dare not be careless, afraid of the existence of a thousand night monarch, to control the forces in the prison world, and do not allow the forces beyond the saint level to appear in the prison world.Therefore, he is very relieved to Tianyuan. The strength of Tianyuan king can suppress everything in the prison world!


    "Well, you''re ready to go now!"


    The old man with white hair said to Tianyuan.


    Tianyuan leads the team and several saints follow. No accident will happen in this operation.


    "Yes!"


    Tianyuan and others respectfully responded to the old man with white hair, and then left the hall.


    When Tianyuan just left the hall, his ear suddenly rang with an old voice.


    After hearing the old voice, Tianyuan suddenly had something different on his face. Then, he separated from other strong people and came to a hidden area.


    There was an old man standing in the hidden area.


    After seeing the arrival of Tianyuan, the old man suddenly smiled and said, "here you are."


    "Elder Tianrong!"


    Tianyuan respectfully saluted the old man and said, "I don''t know what elder Tianrong called me to do."


    The old man in front of him is extremely respected. He is Tianrong elder. His position is so high that even Tianqi''s grandfather and Tianpu elder can''t match him!


    He was puzzled by the fact that the elder with high status specially called him to come.


    "Did elder Temple send you to prison to investigate the cause of the change?"


    Tianrong looks at Tianyuan and says with a smile on his old face.


    When he was in the main hall, he was the elder who made an excuse to leave. He was close behind Temple Tianpu.


    He followed Tianpu here in secret and saw Tianyuan summoned by Tianpu. Therefore, he speculated that Tianyuan was the person sent by Tianpu to the prison world to explore the cause of the change.


    "Yes."


    Tianyuan is more puzzled. He has no idea what Tianrong is going to do.


    "I need your help with something..."


    Tianrong squints her old eyes and says to Tianyuan.

 Chapter 1028

    "Help?!"


    Tianyuan is directly ignorant. Tianrong and other noble beings actually need his help, which makes him feel very incredible.


    "I want you to help me find someone in the prison world. I suspect he is hiding in the prison world!"


    Tianrong''s eyes shot out two terrible beams of light and said.


    "Who?"


    Tianyuan asked.


    "You don''t need to know who he is. He is also the son of our Tianzu. If you see him in the prison world, bring him back to see me."


    Tianrong said.


    "The world of private imprisonment?! How can it be! "


    "I can''t believe what he heard," Tianyuan said.


    His duty with temple is to control everything in the world.


    If someone enters the prison world, he and temple will know it in the first time.


    At the same time, there are prohibitions in the prison world. Without Tianpu''s lifting these prohibitions, it is impossible to enter into the prison world. If you break into them by force, you will surely be wiped out by those prohibitions.


    So, after hearing what Tianrong said, he couldn''t believe it.


    "You don''t need to know that much. He''s in prison nine out of ten."


    Tianrong said with radiant eyes.


    The person he wants Tianyuan to find is called Tiansheng. His strength is not low. He is in the realm of the king.


    However, for him, the holy kingdom is nothing at all. He can kill it when he raises his hand.


    Generally, he doesn''t care about the people in the holy Kingdom at all.


    But Tiansheng is different.


    He paid great attention to Tiansheng!


    The reason for his concern and attention to Tiansheng is that Tiansheng not only holds a magic medicine residual pill, but also holds a treasure!


    When his grandson Tiancheng was practicing outside, he happened to meet a big chance, which was the place where a great man once practiced.


    This made his grandson Tian Cheng very excited, and he did not hesitate to enter into it to fight for the chance.


    At that time, Tiansheng also practiced nearby. This great opportunity suddenly opened in the world, and Tiansheng also entered it.


    At the same time, many strong people nearby also entered into it without hesitation and fought for it.


    But in the process of fighting for the chance, his grandson Tiancheng got nothing, nothing.


    However, Tian Cheng, his grandson, saw that Tian Sheng had gained a lot and got a magic medicine residual pill!


    Tiansheng is decisive. After getting the elixir and the remnant pill, he escaped in the scuffle.


    And when his grandson Tiancheng wanted to catch up with Tiansheng, Tiansheng had already disappeared.


    His grandson Tiancheng immediately rushed back to Tianzu and reported all these to him.


    This makes him think about the magic medicine remnant pill in an instant!


    He used great means to figure out the position of Tiansheng, and then he killed the past.


    With his strength, Tiansheng can''t resist at all, and will be easily won by him.


    But the result was far beyond his expectation.


    His grandson Tiancheng only saw that Tiansheng had obtained a magic medicine residual pill, and didn''t see that Tiansheng had also obtained a treasure by chance!


    Tiansheng took advantage of this treasure and escaped from his hands.


    He then made another calculation of Tiansheng to find Tiansheng.


    However, he failed and didn''t figure out the winning position!


    His cultivation strength has reached the point of participating in creation, and his calculus has reached the point of reaching the peak.


    In this world, the regions that he can''t figure out are not the core areas of the most prosperous and powerful ethnic groups, but the places of great terror.


    And it''s impossible for Tiansheng to escape to the core of the great clan and the terrible place!


    In addition to the core areas of these prosperous clans and the places of terror, the first area he thought of was the prison world constructed by their ancient ancestor Tianxing!


    Imprison the world, he also can''t carry on the calculation!


    So, he speculated that in nine out of ten, Tiansheng escaped to the prison world!


    The reason why Tiansheng is able to enter the prison world without disturbing anyone and ignoring the prohibition, he speculates that it is mostly related to the treasure possessed by Tiansheng!


    "Elder, don''t worry. As long as he is in prison, Tianyuan will catch him! If you enter the prison world privately, you will be punished by the clan rules! "


    Tianyuan dare not ask more questions, said to Tianrong.


    "When you catch him, you don''t have to give it to the clan, just give it to me."


    Tianrong said with shining eyes.


    He tries so hard to catch Tiansheng, that is, he wants to get the elixir and the treasure of Tiansheng. If Tianhuan gives Tiansheng to the family, all his ideas will be lost.


    The elixir and treasure of Tiansheng must not be obtained by his family!"This...!"


    Tianyuan''s face showed a look of hesitation. Tianrong asked him to do this, which is equivalent to violating the clan. If things are leaked out, he will be severely punished by the clan.


    "You can rest assured that if anything happens, I will hold it for you. At the same time, I won''t let you help in vain. When you come back from the prison world, I will pay you heavily no matter if you find the winner."


    Tianrong said to Tianyuan.


    "But..."


    Tianyuan is still hesitant.


    This is a serious violation of clan rules. He dare not do it.


    "It''s nothing. It''s going to be OK."


    Tianrong looks at Tianyuan with deep meaning on his face and says, "but if you don''t help me, will you be ok? I''m not sure."


    After his words, Tianyuan''s face changed in an instant.


    There is no doubt that Tianrong is threatening him!


    Tianrong''s strength and contribution to the creation are lofty. If you want him to die, it''s a simple thing that can''t be simpler!


    In the end, he promised.


    It''s too much for him to refuse.


    He didn''t want to die.


    "Very well, I won''t do you any harm."


    Tianrong said to Tianyuan with a smile.


    Then he took out a purple gold gourd and handed it to Tianyuan.


    "There are feelings among the same race. If he is really in the prison world, when you see him, you will feel him. Remember, after you see him, don''t tangle with him too much, just use this purple gold gourd to put him away!"


    He said solemnly to Tianyuan.


    When Tiansheng escaped from his hands, he was seriously injured and only half of his life was left.


    But even so, he didn''t mean to.


    After all, there is a treasure in Tiansheng''s hands. It''s hard to win Tiansheng only by the words of Tianyuan.


    And the reason why he gave Tianyuan purple gold gourd is to let Tianyuan win the victory!


    This purple gold gourd is a powerful transcendental magic weapon. Tianyuan takes the purple gold gourd to the road, and will surely win the victory!

 Chapter 1029

    Tianyuan holds the purple gold gourd, and those who are worried about gain and loss are separated from Tianrong.


    Then, he and other saints and Apocalypse who want to enter the prison world together, ready to enter the prison world!


    "I can''t run!"


    Tianrong and Yinyin smiled. He was sure to get the elixir and treasure!


    At the same time, imprison the world.


    The strong of all ethnic groups are on their way and have arrived at the territory of the golden ape.


    When they arrived here, the strong of Nianjia and jiutianhu were still searching.


    "Nian''s family, Jiutian fox I didn''t expect you could do such a thing! "


    "Ten thousand years is coming, and the future generations of Tianxing will come into this world. It''s really annoying that you don''t take the whole situation into consideration and do things for yourself!"


    The strong people of all ethnic groups are angry and reprimand the Nian family and the Jiutian Fox family.


    Now there''s nothing to say. There''s solid evidence. Nian''s family and Jiu Tian Hu''s family really took advantage of the fire to rob the golden ape and carried out blood washing!


    "How do you know?!"


    In, the head of the family and the nine day Fox family saw that all the strong people of all ethnic groups had come here, and they were directly stupid and petrified there.


    They never thought that their affairs would be revealed!


    "If you don''t know, don''t do it unless you do it!"


    "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it. Damn it!"


    The strong of all ethnic groups said angrily.


    When Chen Yang called the party in Wuling Mountain, Tianjiao of all their families went to attend the party. However, it was not easy for Nian''s family to give in to Hu Zhi of Jiutian''s, but they didn''t give in to Chen Yang''s foot. They fought against Tianjiao of all their families!


    However, in order to take the overall situation into consideration and to preserve the power of the world, they all endured it and didn''t settle accounts with the Nian family and the nine day Fox family.


    But now, they will never let go of the new year''s family and the nine day Fox family!


    The character of Nian family and Jiutian Hu nationality has been extremely despicable. They can take advantage of the fire for their selfish desires.


    In the future, when the descendants of Tianxing come into this world, Nianjia and jiutianhu are likely to cool their backs and please the descendants of Tianxing again for their selfish desires.


    Therefore, they decided not to bear it any more, to get rid of the cancer of Nianjia and jiutianhu in advance.


    "We...!"


    The faces of the head of Nian''s family and the head of Jiutian fox clan are extremely ugly.


    They want to argue, but they have nothing to say.


    And at this time, they seem to understand something!


    "Damn it!"


    "It''s such a hole for us!"


    In, the head of the family and the head of Jiutian fox clan grinded their teeth and scolded them without any image.


    They understand that all they have done has completed others!


    Someone is hiding in the dark!


    When they started fighting with the golden ape, the man who was hiding in the dark quietly took away the golden ape''s essence and the fruit of creation!


    Even after the man hiding in the dark got it, he let the news out and led the strong of all ethnic groups!


    The more they think about it, the more they think about it. That''s the truth!


    No wonder they searched so many times in the territory of the golden ape family. They really dug three feet and turned the golden ape family upside down, but they didn''t find any hair!


    Some people on the shore view, sit to receive the benefit of the good fortune!


    They were so angry that they couldn''t help it. Each of them gave out a mouthful of old blood.


    They tried so hard, but they didn''t get anything. They also aroused public anger. However, those who hide in the dark easily get the information and the fruit of the golden ape family. How can they bear it?!


    "Don''t let me know who did it. If I knew who did it, I would definitely break him up and feed all the bodies to the dogs!"


    "It''s really special that we don''t have to be human to get such a big bargain and make such a hole!"


    In, the head of the family and the head of the nine day fox clan scolded each other angrily.


    On the other hand, the strong of Nianjia and jiutianhu ethnic group also feel extremely oppressive.


    What they have done has completed others, how can they not feel oppressed!


    The strong of all ethnic groups do not care about this. They look at the strong of Nianjia and jiutianhu ethnic group, and their eyes are full of killing intention.


    "It''s a disaster to keep it. You can''t stay this time!"


    "You can''t suffer from the enemy from the inside, you have to solve the internal problems first!"


    Said the strong of all ethnic groups.


    They offered magic weapons one after another, all of them were surrounded by the terrible brilliance, and surrounded the strong of Nianjia and jiutianhu.


    "We Hold back! "


    "It''s all for nothing!"


    "Nian family" and "Jiutian Fox family" are full of pathetic cries.They are very clear that most of them are doomed this time, and the strong of all ethnic groups will not let them go.


    "You hold back?! I don''t know how you have the face to say it. Look at the blood on you. It''s all the blood of the golden ape! You executioners and your faces are so disgusting! "


    "When you are dying, you still want to harm others. You are hopeless!"


    Said the strong of all nationalities in a cold voice.


    Later, they started to kill the strong of Nianjia and jiutianhu.


    Nianjia and jiutianhu are extremely mean. For their own sake, they have made up their mind to eliminate Nianjia and jiutianhu completely and eliminate their future troubles.


    Boom boom!


    The war broke out in an instant. The strong of all ethnic groups fought with the strong of Nianjia and jiutianhu ethnic group.


    The strong people from all ethnic groups are not weak, they are very strong, and there are several saints here.


    The strongmen of Nianjia and jiutianhu, including the head of Nianjia and jiutianhu, couldn''t resist it at all. But for a moment, they were all covered with scars, and all of them were killed. It was only a matter of time.


    "I don''t want to be reconciled. My family shouldn''t end like this!"


    "This is not the end of my nine day fox clan!"


    The head of the family and the head of the nine day fox clan were full of bleak shouts.


    At this point, they can''t go back to the sky at all. Nian family and Jiutian Fox family are doomed to be completely destroyed.


    "It''s true that you shouldn''t have such an end, and the reason why you have such an end is that you are looking for it yourself, no wonder others!"


    "If you think about your ancestors, they would rather die in battle than bow to the future generations of Tianxing. If you look at you now, you have no blood of your ancestors. If your ancestors knew what you did, they would not die in peace!"


    The strong of all ethnic groups shouted.


    They did not show any mercy. Their strength broke out and killed all the strong men of Nianjia and jiutianhu.

 Chapter 1030

    The territory of the golden ape family was once again flooded with blood. The strong men of Nian family and Jiutian Fox family fell down and were killed here.


    In, the head of the family and the head of Jiutian fox clan are no exception. Although they are holy, they also fall here. The holy body breaks down, the holy soul dies and dies completely.


    The strong of all ethnic groups look at the bodies of the strong of Nian family and Jiutian Hu ethnic group, without any sympathy and regret on their faces.


    All of this is the end of Nianjia and jiutianhu.


    If they don''t care about Nianjia and jiutianhu, they will surely suffer a lot in the future.


    Nianjia and jiutianhu are despicable. They have to eliminate such hidden dangers. Otherwise, they can''t stand up to the future generations of Tianxing.


    "Now that it''s done, it needs to be done to the end!"


    "Nianjia and jiutianhu must completely disappear from this world!"


    Each race strong person''s eyes shine said.


    They left here and rushed to the location of Nianjia and jiutianhu. They wanted to eliminate Nianjia and jiutianhu completely.


    In Nian''s family and Jiutian''s Fox family, all the rest of them were in a panic.


    Their respective masters'' soul lights are off, which means that their respective masters are dead!


    "What happened? Why did the owner die?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    They were all shouting, and they didn''t want to believe that.


    All the information sent by the powerful of the Fu family was sent out accurately, which did not cause any information leakage. Except for the forces precisely sent by the powerful of the Fu family, other forces did not know.


    And they don''t know!


    "I''m afraid the new year''s family will be robbed after the death of the head of the family. It''s not easy, young master. Hurry up!"


    An elder of Nian''s family said to Nian, and then without hesitation, he left Nian''s family.


    Although he didn''t know why the owner of his family died, he was deeply aware of the crisis.


    It''s not easy for him to have amazing talent. He is the top Tianjiao in his family and the only son of the owner. Therefore, he won''t send him away.


    No matter what happens to Nian family, it''s not easy to have an accident. It''s not easy to be the hope of Nian family!


    Also aware of the crisis is the Jiutian fox.


    They also did not hesitate to send out the fox Zhi, leaving hope for the nine day fox, hoping that one day fox Zhi will really grow up and rebuild the nine day fox.


    Just after Nian''s family and Jiutian''s Fox family sent Nian not easy and Hu Zhi out, the strong of each ethnic group were divided into two groups and killed in Nian''s family and Jiutian''s Fox family respectively.


    "You What to do! "


    An elder of the Nian family said angrily to the strong of all ethnic groups.


    His premonition is true indeed, the head of the family falls, and the new year''s family will encounter a crisis!


    "What are we going to do? We should ask you what you have done!"


    The old woman, a saint of the ice nationality, was leaning on a leading crutch and said with cold eyes.


    Her murderous spirit soared, and the saint level fluctuation spread from her. It was so terrifying that the strong of Nian family suddenly trembled, and her face was white and bloodless.


    The core strongmen of Nian family have been killed in the territory of the golden ape family. At this time, the remaining strongmen of Nian family are relatively weak and lack of strength.


    "The last time we gave you a chance, we didn''t investigate what you did. However, you didn''t have any remorse, and you were still determined to do it. At this point, the whole golden ape family was washed by blood, and you really shouldn''t exist in the world!"


    "Nian''s family has been completely removed from the list since today!"


    The strong of all ethnic groups are also full of killing opportunities. Then, they directly start to eradicate the remaining strong of Nian family.


    At the same time, the strong of all ethnic groups in the territory of jiutianhu also killed all the remaining strong of jiutianhu.


    So far, Nianjia and jiutianhu are really removed from this world.


    They emptied the details of Nianjia and jiutianhu, and then gathered them together.


    "None of us can ask for these details. We should take them and cultivate more powerful people!"


    "Yes! There are many powerful people who are close to the holy level. With the family and the nine heavenly Foxes of this year, these powerful people who are close to the holy level will surely step into the holy level! "


    The sages of all ethnic groups communicated and said, and then they reached a consensus.


    Nianjia and jiutianhu are the most powerful forces in the world, and their inside information is very profound.


    Therefore, they decided to use the profound information of Nian family and Jiutian Hu nationality to cultivate more powerful people!


    "Nianjia and jiutianhu have been solved, but It seems that there are still fish that have missed the net. It''s not easy to see Nian and Hu Zhi! "


    "Don''t be careless with both of them! They are the nine little ones. Their talent is absolutely amazing. If they grow up in the future, there will be big troubles! ""With all the strength, we must find the two of them as soon as possible!"


    Said the strong of all ethnic groups.


    They all attach great importance to Nian not easy and Hu Zhi. This time, they did not find Nian not easy and Hu Zhi, which made their hearts appear some worries.


    After the real collapse of Nianjia and jiutianhu, the news spread completely, and all the creatures in the whole world knew about it.


    "Nian''s family and Jiutian Fox''s family, it''s really a cancer. It''s good to be destroyed!"


    "For the sake of themselves, all other things are ignored! Last time, I hope that all ethnic groups can destroy Nian family and Jiutian fox clan! "


    Many creatures said with indignation.


    They all hated Nianjia and jiutianhu. They were very happy that they were really destroyed this time.


    In a very hidden mountain.


    "How could this happen!"


    It''s not easy for Nian to have tears on his face and not believe what he heard.


    His new year''s family was destroyed like this, which really made him unbearable!


    Also unbearable is fox Zhi.


    She was also sent out, hiding in a very secluded area.


    "Ah ah, I will remember those who attacked me. Sooner or later, I will revenge for jiutianhu and kill all of you!"


    She cried from the bottom of her heart, full of hate.


    On the other side, Chen''s father, who is still being chased by Hei Xuan, shows a sense of anxiety on his old face after hearing such news.


    He didn''t care about the annihilation of Nianjia and jiutianhu.


    Even if the golden ape is destroyed, he doesn''t care.


    The reason why he is so anxious is because he is worried about the problem of his way through the outside world!


    That road is in the territory of the golden ape family. The golden ape family suffered the blood washing of Nian family and Jiutian Fox family, which made him have a very bad premonition.

 Chapter 1031

    The old ancestor of the Chen family is full of anxiety. He wants to go back to the territory of the golden ape family now to see if there is anything wrong with that road.


    But no, he can''t get rid of the great sage.


    If he goes back to explore that road in this way, then he is sure that the road will be exposed and found by the great sage.


    This is something that can never happen. He will not let Hei Da Sheng discover that road!


    He has been chased by Hei Xuan for a month like a bereaved dog. His anger has already been burning to the extreme. He hates Hei Xuan. How can he let Hei Xuan know where the road is, and then let Hei Xuan leave the world successfully?!


    No, he would never agree!


    He wants to keep the great sage of Hei Yun trapped in this world forever!


    "I have a way to deal with it! I carved many prohibitions on that road, which is not so easy to be destroyed! "


    Chen family ancestor said maliciously in the heart.


    He gave up the idea of going back to check that road. He had to deal with Hei Chen first!


    He''s got a way. There''s a good chance of success!


    "Hum, I will surely make you pay a very heavy price for chasing me like this!"


    He looked back, his eyes full of resentment, said to Hei Da Sheng.


    "Your words, in my opinion, are not a little threatening."


    The face of the great sage of black Chen looks at Chen''s old ancestor calmly and says.


    It''s very patient, and will continue to pursue until the Chen family ancestor is ready.


    In fact, it is impatient and helpless.


    Chen family''s ancestor is not weak. He escaped without hesitation. He doesn''t stop to argue with him at all. Although his strength is stronger than that of Chen family, it''s not easy to pursue Shangchen family''s ancestor.


    "Let''s see!"


    Chen''s father said with cold eyes.


    His whole body is shining, his speed is speeding up again, and he rushes forward.


    In the days when Hei Chen chased him, he had thought about how to solve Hei Chen!


    He will go to some forbidden areas of this world, and use these forbidden areas to deal with Hei Xuan!


    "There was no forbidden area in the world, but after the emperor fell, there was a forbidden area!"


    Chen family old ancestor corner of mouth rise up a sneer of say.


    At that time, the emperor of Qianye was killed by the descendants of Tianxing. His body was split and scattered around the world.


    And these scattered corpses are forbidden areas. There are very terrorist forces in them. If saints enter, they will be robbed!


    The power of the Lord of the night is too terrible. It is in the state of the Lord. After absorbing the power of the blood of all ethnic groups, its power has reached an unimaginable level.


    At that time, the descendants of Tianxing also paid a great price to kill the emperor of Qianye.


    After killing the king of Qianye, the descendants of Tianxing want to take back the split body of the king of Qianye, but somehow, at the last moment, they gave up the idea and did not take away the split body of the king of Qianye.


    The corpses of the emperor of the thousand nights have evolved into forbidden areas, and it is difficult for any creature to come out again as long as it enters them.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Chen''s ancestors are like aurora, with amazing speed.


    In order to transcend the existence of Saint level, he reached the realm of Saint King, and has been living in this world. He is very clear about the location of the forbidden area evolved from the corpse of the Saint King at night. Now he is rushing to the nearest forbidden area.


    At first, he didn''t want to use these forbidden areas to deal with Hei Xuan. The forbidden area was too dangerous, and he didn''t have full confidence to leave.


    But he was really chased to the extreme by the great sage, and at the same time, there was the golden ape territory.


    This makes him firm down. He is determined to use these forbidden areas to deal with Hei Xuan!


    There are a lot of forbidden areas evolved from the split corpses of the emperor of the thousand nights, but they are very obscure and hard to be noticed. There are not many people in this world who know the existence of these forbidden areas.


    Even if we know the existence of these forbidden areas, we don''t know where they are.


    But he is different. He knows the location of these forbidden areas derived from the split corpse of the king of the night!


    All this comes from his amazing power in the holy kingdom!


    His perception of energy is far stronger than others!


    The forbidden area derived from the split corpse of the emperor of the thousand nights, though extremely obscure and hard to detect, can''t escape his perception and can be perceived by him!


    He believed that the perception of the great sage was not as good as that of him. He could not perceive the location of the forbidden areas and did not know the location of the forbidden areas!


    He led the great sage into the forbidden area. The great sage would not know it, and he would successfully introduce him!


    In fact, his conjecture is correct. Hei Xuan did not know the existence of these forbidden areas and did not perceive them.The great sage of Hei Yu comes from the outside world. He doesn''t know very well about the affairs of the great monarch of Qianye, let alone the forbidden areas derived from the separation of the body by the great monarch of Qianye.


    Chen''s father had planned to rush to a forbidden area, while Hei Zhen, the great sage, still pursued Chen''s father as before.


    The forbidden area is in front of us. It''s a valley. On the surface, everything seems normal, but the ancestor of Chen family is very clear. It''s a forbidden area, in which there is a skeleton of the emperor!


    Shua''s voice, the Chen family ancestor did not have any hesitation to enter the valley.


    He knew the horror and horror of the forbidden area. He did not dare to delay. His strength broke out in an all-round way and he rushed out beyond the limit.


    At this time, the great sage of Hei Xuan has also chased into the valley.


    The great sage didn''t notice the difference, but just as he reached the center of the valley, his face changed.


    "This is..."


    There was a flash of horror in his eyes.


    A breath of terror and violence is reviving, making it feel threatened.


    "Cheated!"


    It roared, without any hesitation, frantically urged the force to leave the valley quickly.


    But it''s too late.


    A very dark senbaigu hand slowly emerged from the ground. The surrounding scene changed in an instant. The valley, which originally looked normal, is now very strange.


    Blood light filled, white bones piled up like mountains, and the whole valley was filled with the breath of terror and strangeness.


    The great sage of Hei Xuan is blocked, and the strange power has entangled it. It can no longer move forward.


    "Damn it!"


    It cursed, knowing that it was trapped by the ancestors of the Chen family. It''s a fierce place, not an area that can be entered by mistake.


    On the other hand, the situation of Chen''s ancestor is not good either.


    Although he rushed out of the valley in the first time, he still failed to go out and was stopped by the strange power.

 Chapter 1032

    Both the great sage and the ancestor of the Chen family are trapped in the forbidden area and cannot get out of it.


    At this time, there was a movement in some area of the world. The void was torn apart and someone came out of it.


    Later generations of Tianxing, Tianqi, Tianyuan and others of Tianzu entered the prison world!


    "It''s so bad here!"


    Tianqi frowned and said, "the cultivation materials here are so rare that they can''t be compared with our northern desert. It''s no wonder that the growth speed of those ''livestock'' has slowed down. In such an environment, it''s no wonder that they are not slow!"


    "It''s our Tianzu who continuously transports cultivation materials to the prison world. Otherwise, it will be even worse here, and those" livestock "will become the lowest primitive form."


    Tianyuan said with a smile.


    "Let''s get down to business and leave here after business. The breath here makes me uncomfortable!"


    Said the Apocalypse with disgust.


    The holy material of cultivation in northern desert is better than the prison world. He is used to cultivating in the environment of northern desert and comes to the prison world which is 100 times worse than that in northern desert, which makes him very unaccustomed.


    "Our troops are divided into two ways. Young master, you go to catch the unremarkable ''livestock'' and absorb their blood power. I will explore the cause of the change. This separation will save us a lot of time and bring us back earlier. What do you think of young master?"


    Tianyuan said to the apocalypse.


    In fact, there are other reasons for his suggestion that the troops should be divided into two ways.


    Tianrong gave him the task, which he had to carry out.


    But this matter, however, cannot be known by apocalypse.


    So he proposed to act separately.


    "Yes, I really don''t want to spend more time here!"


    Said the apocalypse, frowning.


    The smell here makes him really uncomfortable. He wants to leave early.


    "Protect your young master and inform me as soon as you are in danger!"


    Tianyuan gives orders to the following saints.


    He is a strong man at the level of the king. He is invincible in this prison world. He can act alone.


    At the same time, he wants to act on his own.


    After all, he should not only explore the causes of the changes in this world, but also carry out the tasks assigned to him by Tianrong.


    Then they separated and acted on each other.


    The Apocalypse takes several saints to walk in the air. When it reaches the sky over the place where a big clan is located, the Apocalypse stops.


    "Slaughter begins!"


    Tianqiyinyin smiled and landed with several saints.


    The reason why he came to this prison world is to slaughter some "livestock" and absorb the blood power of these "livestock", so as to improve his own cultivation strength.


    Now, when he comes to a place where he looks like a good force, will he let it go?


    This big clan is not a general big clan, but a real and prosperous big clan in this world. It''s the Qingyu crane clan. There is a nine little true Zun in its clan!


    "You Who is it?! "


    The heirs of the Qingyu crane family found Tianqi and others in the first time, which made them extremely nervous.


    Those people behind the Apocalypse bring them too much pressure, and their hearts are palpitating.


    "Who? We are your masters! "


    The Apocalypse burst out laughing.


    All the creatures living in this prison world are called "livestock" by their Tianzu, and their Tianzu also claims to be their masters.


    Boom boom!


    The empty space vibrates. The strong of the jade crane race are all shocked and rushed out of the jade crane race.


    The head of the jade crane clan also rushed out. It was a saint, but now it was frowning.


    The several people behind the apocalypse, each of whom brings it a very terrible feeling, it feels that it can''t beat one of its own!


    This makes its heart change awe inspiring.


    There is no doubt that those behind the Apocalypse are all above the holy level!


    It immediately raised a very bad feeling.


    All of a sudden, so many saints come to the jade crane family. What is it for?!


    What makes it feel worse is that none of these saints knows them!


    Its heart is heavy. Where did these saints come from?!


    "Well, this'' livestock ''can barely see. Its blood power should be very strong, but unfortunately, I can''t move..."


    Tianqi stared at the head of the jade crane clan, full of regret.


    When he came, his grandfather, Tianpu, solemnly told him not to move the top-level livestock.And he also knows that the top "livestock" can''t be moved, otherwise, it''s easy to make a big mess.


    There is no doubt that the cultivation realm of the head of the qingyuhe nationality is at the holy level. There is no doubt that the head of the qingyuhe nationality belongs to the top level of "livestock"!


    "Livestock"


    Hearing the words of the apocalypse, the face of the head of the Qingyu crane clan became extremely cold in an instant.


    In his eyes, he shot out two terrible beams of light, staring at the apocalypse and saying, "who are you?"


    "Ha ha, the livestock dare to question the owner like this. It''s really a bad livestock!"


    Said the apocalypse.


    "You...!"


    The head of the Qingyu crane nationality stared at the Apocalypse angrily, trying to tear the Apocalypse into pieces.


    But, it dare not!


    Those people behind the Apocalypse are extremely afraid of it. If it really dares to do it, then there is no doubt that it will be killed by the town in an instant.


    "The smell of the world makes me feel bad. I don''t have time to write with you as a" livestock "ink here."


    Tianqi wrinkled his nose and said disgustedly.


    Later, he waved his hand and said to the Tianzu strongman behind him: "give me control of these ''livestock''. I will select some similar ''livestock'' and we will leave."


    "Yes!"


    Those who are holy and powerful of the Tianzu behind the Apocalypse replied.


    Then, they directly burst out their own breath in an all-round way and went forward to suppress it.


    "Damn you!"


    The leader of the Qingyu crane clan roared angrily and rushed up with the strongman of the Qingyu crane clan.


    But it''s useless.


    The holy strongmen of the Tian nationality are too terrible. The Qingyu crane nationality has no resistance at all, but in an instant, all the strongmen of the Qingyu crane nationality are suppressed.


    "''livestock ''should look like'' livestock ''. You'' livestock ''should feel honored to be selected by their owners."


    Said the apocalypse, pale.


    Then, he stepped forward and walked towards the jade crane family.

 Chapter 1033

    The strongmen of the Qingyu crane family are all controlled by the holy strongmen of the Tian family, without any ability to act.


    The Apocalypse enters the jade crane family, the posture is very indifferent.


    He should make a good selection and select some ''livestock'' that satisfy him.


    "We''re fighting you!"


    The young heirs of the Qingyu crane family rushed out, killing yichongxiao''s bombardment and killing to the apocalypse.


    The strongmen of the Qingyu crane family are all under control, but these young heirs are not under control and have the ability to act.


    "I can''t see any of you livestock!"


    The Apocalypse looked at the young heirs of the sapphire and crane nationality who had been killed to him. His face was full of disgust.


    One of his hands was lifted up, and in the twinkling of light, all the young heirs of the Qingyu he nationality who had been killed by him were killed by him.


    He didn''t care about these young heirs of the Qingyu he nationality. If he killed them, he would kill them. These young heirs of the Qingyu he nationality belong to insignificant "livestock". If he killed them, nothing would happen.


    And just then, a jade light came up, and the nine little zhenzun in the green jade crane family also killed him.


    It is full of anger, its own power to the extreme, to the apocalypse.


    "You are very good, better than those" livestock "before."


    Said the apocalypse.


    He made a direct move, and the terrible energy stirred him to suppress the little zhenzun of the Qingyu crane nationality who rushed to him.


    The little zhenzun of the Qingyu crane nationality is amazing in talent, powerful in strength and in the state of zhenzun, but it has no resistance at all in the face of Tianqi.


    But in a flash, it was suppressed by tianqizhen and lost the ability to move.


    "Wang level..."


    It said in a surprised voice, I never thought that the apocalypse, which seemed to be about the age of it, had a king level cultivation realm!


    It''s too scary!


    Tianqi is more terrible than Chenyang. Chenyang is only a quasi king, and Tianqi is the real king existence!


    "I''ve got a very good livestock."


    Tianqi said with a smile on his face, and then he put the little zhenzun away.


    He can feel that the young zhenzun is extraordinary. After absorbing the blood power of the young zhenzun, he will definitely improve.


    It makes him feel better.


    Later, he made a circle in the qingyuhe family and took away some of the top sons of Tianjiao.


    And Qingyu is also in it!


    It''s only for the small zhenzun of the jade crane family. The Apocalypse has not let it go, and has taken it away.


    "Let''s go, change to another place."


    With a satisfied smile on his face, Tianqi left here with the saints of Tianzu.


    "They are the offspring of heaven punishment!"


    The head of the Qingyu crane clan roared angrily.


    It understood.


    Regard them as "livestock", with the owner''s self-identity, such attitude, only the future generations of Tianxing will show!


    "Why did they come early?"


    The head of the Qingyu crane clan is unwilling. The ten thousand year deadline hasn''t arrived yet. How did the future generations of Tianxing come in ahead of time?!


    "No matter what it is, we will fight to the end when we come!"


    The leader of the Qingyu crane clan roared, and with the strongmen of the Qingyu crane clan, he pursued them.


    When apocalypse and others left, the power to control them disappeared, and they returned to freedom.


    At this time, apocalypse and others have come to the location of another clan.


    Without any accident, the powerful members of this clan were directly controlled, and Tianqi made another selection.


    "The descendants of Tianxing have arrived!"


    The patriarch of this clan is also roaring. He also understands the identity of Tianqi and others.


    "You Taoist friends are all out, and the war begins!"


    The head of the Qingyu crane clan roared up to the sky, and the roar shook the mountains and rivers. It was reporting to all the clans.


    Boom boom!


    It''s only a moment. There''s a sense of terror in all parts of the world, and countless powerful people rise to the sky.


    They left their respective places and sped on to the area of apocalypse.


    Meanwhile, Fu''s family.


    "So soon?!"


    Fu Ruyuan said with a solemn face.


    He heard the roar of the head of the Qingyu crane clan, and knew that the offspring had entered the prison world after Tianxing.


    "Come with me, my Lord!"


    Ye Feng said to Fu Ruyuan.


    Since returning to Fu''s house, he has been persuading Fu Ruyuan to leave the prison world with him.However, Fu Ruyuan was very persistent and did not agree.


    "Go, father. If you don''t, you will be robbed!"


    Next to her, Fuyin is also persuading her father.


    She has refined Tianjiao''s blood of all ethnic groups to remove the stigma of Tianxing left in her blood.


    At this time, she can return to the north with the wind.


    "My father will not leave. If he is the head of a family, can he abandon his people?"


    Fu Ruyuan looks at Fuyin with a spoiled face and says, "go ahead and grow up in the real world. When you grow up, you must remember this big revenge and destroy all the descendants of Tianxing!"


    "Father, I..."


    Fuyin''s face was full of tears. She wanted to say something more, but she was interrupted by furuyuan.


    "This may be the last time for you and my father and daughter. Don''t cry. Let your father remember your beautiful appearance."


    Fu Ruyuan said sadly, reaching out to wipe away the tears on Fuyin''s face.


    Then, he looked at Fuyin deeply, and finally left here with perseverance on his face.


    "Father..."


    Fuyin burst into tears, her body trembling.


    When the offspring of Tianxing arrived, she also knew that this might be the last aspect of her and her father.


    She is full of faces are reluctant to give up, love her, dote on her father, is about to die, this let her how can resist!


    "I want to go forward and back with my father!"


    Fuyin cried.


    Her body is full of light, and she is going to fight with her father.


    "No!"


    Ye Feng stops Fuyin sorrowfully. He says to Fuyin, "you have gone. Who will take revenge for your father?"?! You must live to avenge your father and the whole Fu family! "


    He has been in contact with Fu Ruyuan for such a long time, and he also has deep feelings for Fu Ruyuan.


    He didn''t want Fu Ruyuan to die.


    But he is also very clear that with him and Fuyin, nothing can be changed at all. If you really want to go, there is only a dead end!


    When Fuyin heard what Ye Feng said, he stopped.


    "You''re right. I can''t die. I''m going to avenge my father. I''m going to avenge the Fujia family. I''m going to destroy all the offspring after the death of heaven!"


    She said firmly with tears in her eyes.

 Chapter 1034

    Ye Feng with Fuyin, and Dean Qin Tianhua and others, quickly left the FUJIA, toward the exit.


    Later generations of Tianxing have come to this world. This world is doomed to no longer calm down. There will be unlimited disasters. President Qin Tianhua and others can no longer stay in this world to continue their practice. Otherwise, President Qin Tianhua and others will be robbed!


    Their speed is very fast. It didn''t take long for them to arrive at the exit.


    Through this exit, they can return to the middle of the north.


    Without any hesitation, the president Qin Tianhua and others all took a body protecting Tiancai Dibao, and then entered the exit.


    Ye Feng is at the end. He also takes a protective tree, Tiancai and Dibao, to enter the exit.


    But as he was about to step into the exit, he stopped.


    "Dean, you go back first!"


    Ye Feng shouted.


    He changed his mind and didn''t want to leave the prison world now. He wanted to stay in the end and try to find out if it was possible to save Fu Ruyuan.


    And he is not reckless to do so.


    One of his Dharma bodies is still in the holy palace. Even if something happens here, he will not really die. He can be reborn by the Dharma body of the holy palace.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    His body curled up with crystal luster, and he stepped on the secrets of the world. He pushed the speed to the extreme and rushed to the area where Tianqi and others were.


    On the other side of the world, in a very hidden area.


    In this very secluded area, there is a middle-aged man with torn clothes and bloodstains.


    His whole body has clouds rising, and the surrounding holy runes jump to the extreme, healing the wound.


    Suddenly, his closed eyes opened and he stopped healing.


    "Here they are?!"


    His eyes twinkled.


    The roar of the head of the Qingyu crane clan is to use all its power, and the roar really spreads all over the world.


    And he also heard the roar of the head of the Qingyu crane clan, and knew that someone from the Tian clan had come here.


    "Before the time limit of ten thousand years, they came to this prison world. It seems They came for me! "


    Said the middle-aged man in a cold voice.


    He is no one else. He is the middle-aged man who came to the world of imprisonment some time ago.


    And he is also the target that Tianyuan is looking for. He has Tiansheng, the elixir and the most precious!


    "Come on, come out and have a look. There are some people coming!"


    He said with cold eyes.


    Then he got up and left the very secluded area.


    The injury he suffered is almost healed, and there is a treasure in him. He has some ideas in his heart. If the people who come are not very strong, he will kill them here!


    "Tianrong old man, I will never die with you. Sooner or later, I will cut off your head!"


    Tian Sheng said coldly, and rushed to the area where Tianqi and others were.


    On the other hand, the strong of all ethnic groups have all moved out to the area where Tianqi and others are located.


    But at this time, the apocalypse, the face is incomparably indifferent, does not have a little panic.


    "It''s just right. It saves me a little time. It''s good."


    Tianqi said with a smile.


    There was no fear in his heart, and he was full of confidence.


    Even if the heavenly source with the holy kingdom is not here, he is not worried at all.


    He is very clear about the strength of the several Tianzu strongmen behind him.


    The strength of these Tianzu strongmen is at the top of the holy level!


    How about all the "livestock" in the world?!


    No use!


    Without Tianyuan''s help, he believes that all the "livestock" in the world can be completely solved by the few Tianzu strongmen behind him.


    Boom boom!


    There was a big explosion of the air flow in the void, and there was a violent wave of terror. All the strong men of all ethnic groups arrived here.


    Fu Ruyuan is also the strong man who led the family of Fu and came here.


    Ye Feng''s secret skill is just around the corner. At this time, he arrived here.


    On the other side, Tiansheng also came here to hide his breath and hide in the dark.


    "Is this the only one who has come?"


    Tiansheng said with his eyes half narrowed.


    His strength is terrible and he is in the state of king, although his injury has not been fully cured.


    But if it''s just these people in front of him, he has full assurance that he can kill them all!


    He has a treasure in his hand. These people can''t be his opponents at all!


    But he didn''t do it directly.He has a strong sense of vigilance, doubting that there must be more than that.


    Tianrong knows his details very well. It''s impossible to send someone to deal with him!


    If these people really come to him, then there must be other people!


    And if these people don''t come to him, he doesn''t have to.


    So, he didn''t go straight.


    He wants to know why he came to this world and make other plans!


    "Are you the offspring of Tianxing?"


    The sage and old woman of the ice clan, leaning on the leading crutches, stared at Tianqi and other people with their old eyes emitting an appalling light, and said in a cold voice.


    "Domestic animals are just like domestic animals. They all look the same."


    Tianqi sneered and said, "speak to the master, and dare to take such an attitude. It seems that you, the" livestock ", have to accept some lessons."


    "What ''livestock'', you are ''livestock''!"


    "No, you can''t even compare with" livestock ". We won''t raise your group of things. You''re just inferior to a group of animals!"


    After hearing the words of the apocalypse, all the powerful people of all ethnic groups burst into anger and shouted at the apocalypse.


    They hate Tianxing deeply. At this moment, the offspring of Tianxing appear in front of them, and they regard them as "livestock". How can they bear it?!


    They can''t stand it at all. The anger in their hearts is completely ignited in an instant!


    "I really have to take a lesson from you!"


    Tianqi''s face turned cold.


    The powerful people of all ethnic groups even insulted him and Tianzu so much that he could not bear it at all. He took a strong opportunity to kill!


    The top class'' livestock '', he must not move.


    However, in addition to these top-level "livestock", other "livestock" can be disposed at will!


    "Show these ''livestock'' how powerful they are, let them understand their identity and position, and let them know how to talk to their owners!"


    The Apocalypse said coldly, giving orders to the saints behind him.


    He''s going to kill some ''livestock'' here!


    "Don''t worry, young master, we will let these" livestock "understand this!"


    Said the saints with a grim smile.

 Chapter 1035

    "Never stop killing them!"


    "We will never compromise. Sooner or later, we will break the prison world!"


    The strong of all ethnic groups roar in anger. There is no one who is afraid. They all burn up their strongest strength and go forward to kill.


    Their distant ancestors were imprisoned in this world in the age of Taigu.


    And how far is it from ancient times?!


    Not to mention that the time rule of imprisoning the world is different from that of the outside world. A hundred years here is equivalent to a day of the outside world!


    This is even more terrifying.


    From their distant ancestors to their generation, they really don''t know how many years they have been imprisoned in this world. It''s an astronomical number, which is unimaginable.


    But even so.


    They also have not been destroyed faith, their faith, is still very firm!


    "Kill!"


    Tianjiao, a young man of all ethnic groups, also came here. They also had no fear. Although they were young, their faith was very firm.


    Although they knew that they were not the opponents of the several saints of the Tian nationality, they fought and killed them without hesitation.


    This is their faith, their unyielding faith.


    From their distant ancestors to their present, this unyielding belief has not been wiped out by half!


    "It''s funny. Livestock want to turn upside down. It''s the funniest thing for me."


    "The Apocalypse stands in the air, and his clothes are not stained with dust. He looks down on the strong men of all races and says with a sneer.


    He doesn''t put the strong of all ethnic groups in his eyes at all. How about it? In the end, he will be oppressed by the town.


    And in fact, as he thought.


    Some of the top saints of the Tian nationality are terrible in their strength. They are not rivals at all.


    However, in a short time, several saints were beaten by them to be seriously injured and spit blood.


    Soon, the saints of all ethnic groups were all under their control.


    Fu Ruyuan is no exception. He has been imprisoned for cultivation strength and lost the ability to fight.


    "Your livestock, first of all, will save your lives temporarily. When the time limit for ten thousand years is up, they will reap you."


    A strong man at the top of Tianzu Saint level, said coldly.


    This is the top "livestock" of all the saints. They can''t move this time.


    Later, he turned around, with a very cruel smile on his face, and stared at the strong people below the saint level of all ethnic groups.


    "As for your livestock, if you dare to talk to the young master like this, you have to let your livestock bleed a little more this time!"


    With that, he went straight to work.


    With a long sword in his hand, he mercilessly killed the strong under the saint level of all ethnic groups!


    On the other hand, several other top saints of the Tian ethnic group did not have any left hands, killing the strong people below the saints of all ethnic groups in extreme cruelty.


    Bang bang bang!


    The strong under the Holy Level of all ethnic groups fell down one after another. The death phase was extremely miserable. The land was completely bloodstained. There were too many strong dead.


    "Uncle!"


    "Father!"


    Cried Tianjiao, a young man of all nationalities, with tears all over his face.


    The strong people who died are the closest to them, which makes their hearts rise with great sadness.


    "Ah ah, you are not human!"


    "Sooner or later, you will all be rewarded!"


    Saints of all ethnic groups glared at Tianqi and others, intending to devour them alive.


    But they couldn''t do it at all.


    They are imprisoned and have no power to act.


    At the same time, it also makes their hearts rise up extremely unwilling and sad.


    They are really too weak. After Tianxing, the descendants just came to these people. They can''t resist them at all.


    This is also mainly due to the consequences of the event of the king of the night.


    After the event of the king of thousands of nights, the descendants of the day after punishment no longer relax and pay attention to the prison world. Once there is a power beyond the saint level in this world, the descendants of the day after punishment will come to the prison world and seize the power beyond the saint level.


    In this way, they become weaker and weaker. The highest combat power is only holy level. It is difficult for them to be born above holy level.


    Blood flowed into a river, and the bodies of the strong of all ethnic groups fell down again. The top saints of Tian ethnic group had no human nature at all. They didn''t care about killing and never stopped fighting.


    Tianjiao, a young man of all ethnic groups, is also a large area of casualties. They were killed by the aftermath of the battle and could not get close to the real battlefield at all.


    But even so, they continue to rush up.


    "You Don''t go on any more. Let''s go! ""Isn''t there really any way?"


    The saints of all ethnic groups are shouting and their faces are full of tears.


    So many people were killed and injured. Their hearts were dripping blood. They wished they were the ones who died, but they couldn''t even move. They were completely imprisoned.


    This is not a war at all, but a unilateral massacre.


    Some of the top saints of the Tianzu are too powerful to stop them.


    Ye Feng''s face is also full of endless anger. The Tianzu people are so hateful that they don''t take people''s lives seriously. It''s just like sweeping up weeds. Once swept, a large number of powerful people will die of bleeding.


    His teeth are rattling, his fists are tight, and he wants to fight.


    But in the end, he put up with it and didn''t go to war.


    The gap between them is really too big. When he goes to the war, nothing can be changed. He will die in vain.


    "One day, I will break the prison world and destroy all future generations of Tianxing!"


    In his eyes burning endless anger, made a vow, in the future his strength is strong enough, he must do these!


    On the other hand, Tian Sheng, who was hiding in the dark, saw such a cruel massacre.


    However, he did not show any expression.


    The strong who died, he also did not put in mind.


    If the apocalypse and others did not come to the prison world ahead of time, then the strong of all ethnic groups could not escape the fate of being slaughtered, and he also opened such a massacre!


    When he first came to the prison world, he had made plans.


    When he intends to heal the wounded, he will start killing, kill the strong of all ethnic groups, absorb the blood power of the strong of all ethnic groups, and strengthen his own strength.


    "It doesn''t look like it came to me..."


    He said softly.


    Seeing this, he completely dismissed the idea of going out.


    It''s not for him. He doesn''t have to.

 Chapter 1036

    There are many strong people and young Tianjiao from all ethnic groups here, but in a short time, more than half of them died.


    Those saints of Tian clan also stopped fighting at this time.


    "Now be honest."


    Tianzu, a saint level strong man, said with a sneer at the people of all nationalities.


    "Can kill us all!"


    "We will never compromise with what you animals are inferior to!"


    The remaining strong and the young Tianjiao of all ethnic groups roared in anger.


    Although the heavenly family''s saints stopped fighting, they did not stop. They were still killing the heavenly family''s saints.


    They didn''t plan to live. They all decided to die in battle.


    Seeing that the remaining strong men and young Tianjiao of all ethnic groups, with the determination to die in battle, came to fight against them, the faces of the holy powerful men of Tian ethnic group changed a little.


    They are not afraid, but, they have killed enough, they dare not continue to kill.


    This time, they came to this prison world. Their task is to find out the reasons for the changes in this prison world, not to kill here.


    They have killed enough in the past. If they continue to kill, there will be big problems, which will attract the attention of the family, and they will also be dealt with by serious clan rules.


    In fact, they have already violated the clan rules. If they are known by the family, they will definitely be dealt with.


    The racial creatures living in this prison are not ordinary ones, but all of them have special blood.


    So that day''s punishment, will personally put these ethnic creatures into captivity.


    Although the Tian people regard these ethnic creatures as "livestock", they also attach great importance to them.


    The blood of these ethnic creatures is really very unusual, not to mention the strongest blood in the world, which is just the same, next to the strongest blood in the world.


    The Tianzu attaches great importance to the racial creatures imprisoned in the prison world. They set up various strict clan rules to protect the racial creatures in the prison world. Their children are not allowed to enter the prison world wantonly to kill these racial creatures.


    Only in this way can we make the blood of these ethnic creatures continue, not be cut off, and let the Tianzu reap great benefits through the power of these blood lines all the time.


    Boom boom!


    The terror wave is constantly spreading. The remaining strong and the young Tianjiao of all ethnic groups have no fear at all. They are all burning with brilliance. They go forward bravely to fight against the holy top strongmen of the Tian ethnic group.


    This makes those Saint level top powers enter a dilemma in an instant. They don''t kill, they don''t kill.


    "Young master...?"


    They turn and ask the Apocalypse to make a decision.


    Compared with them, the status of apocalypse is much higher. They only need to listen to the command of apocalypse. If they are killed by apocalypse, they will be killed. If they are retreated by apocalypse, they will be retreated!


    On the other side, apocalypse''s face was also extremely gloomy.


    He also didn''t think that this group of "livestock" in his eyes was so afraid of death.


    After killing so many ''livestock'', the remaining ''livestock'' dare to continue fighting like this, which is totally beyond his expectation.


    In his original expectation, after he ordered people to kill some ''livestock'', the rest of the ''livestock'' would surely be frightened and frightened, and would be deterred from disrespect.


    But the result is far from that. The rest of the livestock are not frightened or deterred.


    On the contrary, the remaining "livestock" are more aggressive than before!


    This made his mood very uncomfortable.


    The situation of Liwei that he wanted to get didn''t come true!


    "Kill me another batch!"


    He said maliciously, with a great sense of killing.


    "Kill...?"


    Those Saint level strongmen of Tian clan are stunned for a moment. They have all killed to this extent. Do you want to continue killing?


    "Kill another batch!"


    The sky opens the vision to be cold, said: "here ''s the time rule, is different from ours, kills another batch to also have nothing to do, when the harvest time limit has arrived, these'' livestock ''will certainly increase again!"


    The top livestock are not easy to grow up.


    But those ordinary "livestock" are easy to grow up.


    He knew how long it would be before the harvest time limit. According to the time rule of this world, it would be nearly a thousand years.


    And this nearly a thousand years time, enough to come out a large number of "livestock"!


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the apocalypse, the powerful people at the top of the Holy Level of the Tianzu moved again.Their breath is horrible and exploding. Everyone''s hands are covered with blood. Their internal power is surging and running. Their faces are slaughtered without any sympathy.


    Poop poop!


    Blood splashed all over the place. Many powerful people were robbed. The corpses fell down. The scene was full of sadness.


    On the other side, Tian Sheng, who is hiding in the dark, has a thoughtful expression on his face.


    "Don''t kill those top-level ''livestock'', don''t dare to carry out a real massacre, and the hands are full of scruples. What are these people coming to this world for?"


    He said in a deep voice, puzzled.


    And at this time, his face suddenly changed, his breath quickly converged.


    He sensed that there was a strong breath and was coming here quickly.


    This breath, incomparably prosperous and terrible, made him feel the palpitations of bursts!


    He has no doubt that the master of this extremely prosperous and terrible atmosphere has surpassed him, even a lot.


    "How can there be such a horrible person in this prison world?"


    He said in surprise, disbelieving.


    The man who came here is not the strong one of the highest holy Kingdom, but the terrible existence of the holy kingdom!


    With the approaching of this breath, Tianqi and others also felt this horrible breath, and their faces suddenly changed.


    "This...!"


    The bodies of the top saints of the Tianzu are shaking. This horrible breath can''t hold their breath!


    And the Apocalypse is even worse.


    His realm of cultivation is only to reach the king level, and there is a big gap with the saint level.


    After this horrible breath came, the blood in his body was not flowing smoothly. He fell down from the air and fell to the ground.


    "It''s time to wake up after ten thousand years of dormancy!"


    An old voice of great vicissitudes sounded in this area.

 Chapter 1037

    The voice of the old filled the sky and earth. It was terrible. The several saints of Tianzu were scared and shivered, and Tianqi fell on the ground directly.


    This is not in a series at all. The master of the old voice must be an unimaginable power.


    "Is it our man?!"


    The face of saints of all ethnic groups overflowed with uncontrollable excitement, and things turned around. It was suspected that their long dormant ancient existence in the world was born!


    The breath of terror spread and swept all over the country. In an instant, all the saint level strongmen and Apocalypse of the Tian nationality were taken away, and their teeth were spewed out of their mouths with blood, and they were seriously injured.


    "Is there a descendant who has been punished for so many days?"


    The old voice rings again.


    Then, an old man, with a big stride, drove the Hongqiao bridge and landed in this area from the sky.


    "It''s the head of the Lei family!"


    "Ten thousand years ago, after Tianxing, the descendants came into this world. The Lei family resisted bravely. All the people died in the war. Unexpectedly, the Lei family''s owner, regor, was still alive!"


    A saint said in a frightened voice, recognizing the old man''s identity.


    Rego was not an unknown person. In that time, he was very famous.


    This is a human male, the strength of terror, at that time rolling over any strong in the same generation!


    And the reason why they can recognize the identity of Rego is that Rego is so amazing. There have been detailed records among all ethnic groups, and they have all read these records, so they all recognize the identity of Rego in an instant.


    "Here How can it be! "


    The sky opens big mouth to spit out the blood, in the eyes all is cannot contain does not believe.


    Since the event of the king of the night, their heavenly family has controlled the forces in this world. The forces beyond the holy level will be sensed and captured by their heavenly family.


    Now, there is such a terrible force in the world. How can he believe it?!


    At the same time, Tian Yuan, who is searching Tian Sheng on the other side, is also turning pale at the moment.


    Those strong saints didn''t tell him, but he knew something happened. There was something wrong with the Apocalypse!


    There''s no need to inform him!


    Rego''s breath is too horrible. Even if he is far away, he feels the terrible energy fluctuation of Rego!


    "Damn it!"


    He cursed, without any hesitation, and quickly spread out, turning into a meteor, rushing to the apocalyptic side.


    Outside, in a palace of Tianzu, Tianpu elder, who is in charge of everything in the world, his face also changed in an instant.


    "In the prison world, there are forces beyond the level of saints, the peak power of the king!"


    He said with a gnash of his teeth, his face very ugly.


    Since the event of the emperor of the thousand nights, the great power of their heavenly family has been imprinted in the prison world. Once the power beyond the saint level appears in the prison world, it will be sensed by them.


    At this time, he clearly felt that there was a power beyond the saint level in the prison world, the power of the king''s peak!


    His most beloved grandson Tianqi is still in the prison world, which makes him extremely anxious!


    The law of time in the world of imprisonment is different from that of the outside world. A hundred years in the world of imprisonment is equal to a day in the outside world. Even if he sends someone to rescue Apocalypse Now, it''s too late. The time in the world of imprisonment is too fast!


    "How can there be the power of the king''s peak, damn it!"


    He cursed and said.


    Then, without any hesitation, he quickly gathered the strong of the Tianzu and rushed to the prison world!


    Inside the world.


    Rego stares at the apocalypse and others with an expressionless face and says, "all things will end in this life!"


    He opened his hand, and immediately made the apocalypse and others into a blood mist.


    "No!"


    A roar sounded, and Tianyuan arrived here.


    However, he came late, and the apocalypse and others had all turned into blood fog and died completely.


    His face was full of angry expression, and he said to Rego: "damn livestock, you are dead this time!"


    "Livestock"


    Reggie laughs. He looks at Tianyuan. It''s also murderous.


    "I only killed so many people. You are so angry. How many of us did you kill?"


    He said in a cold voice, his eyes full of cold.


    Dormant for thousands of years, he only waited for this day!


    With a bang, he made a direct move. The energy of infinite terror was surging, and Hengkong town killed Tianyuan.


    For thousands of years, he has been dormant, suppressing his own power, and dare not let his own power leak out.But now, he no longer has the worry, no longer has the worry, unreservedly used all strength!


    "You are the ''livestock'' that we keep in captivity. It''s your destiny to be killed by us!"


    Tianyuan roared angrily, the strength of the holy King''s realm broke out and went forward to meet the killing.


    "Where is fate? How ridiculous! Do you think you are heaven, can still dominate our destiny?! What if you are the heaven?! The life of a monk is born against the sky. The heaven can''t control our destiny, let alone you! "


    Rego cold drink, surrounding lightning, and Tianyuan fierce collision together.


    His strength is extremely terrifying, the sky thunder cloud appears continuously, under his control, the thick lightning continuously splits and falls, smashes the sky source.


    Although Tianyuan is the holy king, the same level with Rego, but the gap between him and Rego is extremely large!


    Reggie is at the peak of the king, but he is just in the middle of it. In terms of real combat power, he is not Reggie''s opponent at all!


    "What about us?! We are your masters, enough to dominate your destiny! "


    Tianyuan said angrily.


    He put out his hand and offered Tianrong to his purple gold gourd.


    The purple gold gourd glows, and the whole body flows with inexplicable breath, which is extraordinary and amazing.


    Without any hesitation, he pulled out the gourd mouth of Zijin gourd and urged the power of Zijin gourd.


    In a flash, the purple and gold gourd bloomed out a more colorful glow. It flew out of Tianyuan''s hands and was set in the mid air. The direction of the gourd mouth was facing Rego.


    A huge suction spread, strong suction reggae, want to breathe Reggae into the gourd.


    Rego''s face changed a little. He could feel the horror of Zijin gourd.


    He didn''t dare to have a little carelessness. He urged his own strength to resist the huge attraction of Zijin gourd!


    "I said that everything will end in this life!"


    He roared, and two terrible beams of light came out of his eyes, straight into the sky.

 Chapter 1038

    The Reggae power erupted in an all-round way, sending out a breath of horror.


    He was surrounded by lightning and thunder to the extreme. The thunder rule was applied to the extreme by him, and confronted with the huge attraction produced by Zijin gourd.


    In the dark, layers of cold sweat rose on Tiansheng''s back.


    He recognized the purple gold gourd offered by Tianyuan, which was his enemy. He wanted to take away Tianrong, his medicine and the most precious treasure!


    "Fortunately, I didn''t make rash moves at the beginning, otherwise, with the purple and gold gourd, I would probably be robbed!"


    Tian Sheng said happily.


    He knows the dread of Zijin gourd. If he fights with Tianyuan, even if he has treasure, his winning rate is not great!


    This is not to say that the treasure he carries is not as good as the purple gold gourd, but because he can''t urge all the powers of the treasure!


    This treasure he has is a real anti heaven thing. Its power is extremely terrifying.


    Although he has the power of the king, he can only activate one part of the most precious power.


    From this point of view, we can also see how terrible this treasure he has. The strength of the holy kingdom is only a fraction of the power that can be activated. If all the powers can be activated, what terrible power is needed?!


    It''s really unimaginable. The power needed has reached an extremely frightening level!


    "If I can urge all the powers of Zhibao, don''t say that he holds the purple gold gourd. Even Tianrong''s old thing, I''m fully confident that I can win!"


    Said Tiansheng viciously.


    Boom boom!


    The big bang started, and Rego, at the last moment, resisted it and was not taken away by Zijin gourd.


    However, he also paid a very heavy price!


    His life weapon, completely exploded, he used the power of its explosion to resist the huge suction of Zijin gourd!


    Shua''s voice, he did not have any hesitation. After resisting the huge attraction of Zijin gourd, he immediately launched a ferocious attack on Tianyuan.


    He was surrounded by the electric arc, and his big hand was moved. A spear condensed by the power of the law of thunder appeared in his hand.


    "Kill!"


    He drinks heavily, the thunder spear stabs out, stabs to the heart of Tianyuan.


    Tianyuan''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that Rego could resist the attraction of Zijin gourd!


    At this time, regor''s spear arrived.


    The speed of this spear is very fast, but it''s just between the lightning and flint. Tianyuan can''t react at all.


    Poof, the thunder spear stabbed into Tianyuan''s body, and blood flowed out of it.


    Tianyuan, after all, is the king of heaven. Its strength cannot be underestimated. At the most critical moment, when Lei spear is going to penetrate his body and stab his heart, he reacts, bears the pain, and goes back to avoid the fatal blow.


    "Damn livestock!"


    Tianyuan scolds and looks resentful.


    He didn''t expect that this trip would have such a result!


    Apocalypse is dead, and he is in crisis. It is possible that he will also die here this time!


    This is exactly what he didn''t expect!


    "Damn you!"


    Rego roared, holding a spear, like a god of thunder, powerful and fierce.


    He is like a thunderbolt with thousands of rolling stones. The air of terror shakes the sky and goes across the sky, killing the sky.


    "When I come back, it''s time to end your lives!"


    Tianyuan roared.


    Zijinhulu lost and didn''t stop Rego, which made him clearly realize that he can''t be Rego''s opponent.


    He was very decisive. He raised his speed to the extreme. He ran away quickly and ran away.


    Seeing Tianyuan running away, Rego is not in a panic.


    On the contrary, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    He stepped forward and left across the sky, pursuing Tianyuan in the rear.


    Tianyuan is extremely fast. In a blink of an eye, he escaped for thousands of miles. He wants to go back to the northern desert Tianzu!


    "You can go back in a minute!"


    Tianyuan said with a face full of excitement.


    He came to the space node under the arrangement of the Tianzu. Through this space node, he can return to the Tianzu!


    While he was about to step on the space node, a spear suddenly penetrated his body and nailed him to a huge mountain.


    "I...!"


    His eyes were wide and his face was full of unwilling expressions.


    Seeing that he is about to set foot on the space node, he can return to the Tianzu. As a result, he is pierced by Lei spear and his vitality is rapidly passing.He will die soon!


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    Rego''s figure appeared. He looked at Tianyuan and said, "I could have killed you when you fled, but I didn''t kill you and let you escape. Do you know why?"


    "You You want to know where the space nodes of Tianzu are! "


    Tianyuan glared at Rego and said fiercely.


    He understood that Rego intended him to escape, and the reason was that he wanted to know the location of the space nodes arranged by the Tianzu through him!


    "Not bad."


    Rego sneered and said, "now that you know where the space nodes are, you''re useless."


    He achieved his goal, and then he directly ended Tianyuan''s life.


    "A little more time!"


    He said, his eyes shining.


    "Destroy this space node, I think we can get time!"


    Rego said again.


    The reason why he wants to know the location of this space node is that he wants to destroy this space node!


    Destroy this space node, you can temporarily prevent the descendants of Tianxing from entering this world, which also gives them time!


    "Wake up, all of you who are dormant!"


    Reggie''s eyes glowed, and layers of energy ripple out with his words.


    He is waking up. He wants to wake up all the people who are dormant in this world!


    The person who has been dormant in this world is not only him, but there are many people!


    He wants to wake up all these people, and then destroy this space node together to get time for them!


    This space node is constructed by the heaven punishment. It can''t be destroyed by him alone.


    He needs to wake up all those who are dormant before he can destroy this space node.


    "It''s all over!"


    He said excitedly.

 Chapter 1039

    Rego began to wake up, and with his wake-up, many parts of the world, there are extremely terrifying energy waves.


    The sky has changed color, the earth has fallen into the darkness, one after another terrible figures appear, their bodies are like giant things, they can stand side by side with the sky and block the blazing sun.


    "This...!"


    People of all ethnic groups were frightened. They never thought that there were so many terrors in this world.


    At the same time, they also become very excited.


    With so many terrorist forces, they may really be able to fight against the offspring after Tianxing.


    On the other side, Tian Sheng, who was hiding in the dark, was so scared that he did not dare to move.


    His face was cold and sweaty, and his heart was frightened beyond measure.


    It''s also something he didn''t expect that this side of the prison had such a terrible power to lie dormant in the world.


    His heart was full of fear.


    Originally, he intended to kill the wounded in this prison world, absorb the blood of all ethnic groups, and use it to improve his cultivation strength.


    Fortunately, he didn''t, otherwise, he didn''t even know how to die.


    So many terrible forces can easily kill anyone who comes out.


    Even if he has the treasure, he can''t summon the power of the treasure.


    "There are so many dormant terrorist beings, all of them have come out. I think there should be a turning point!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile on his face.


    He is very clear that if there is no turning point, so many dormant terror will not come out all at once.


    Dong Dong!


    The earth shakes, the terrors that wake up from their dormancy, and they''re on their way to Rego''s area.


    At this time, there is a more terrifying atmosphere spreading, shaking the whole world.


    A huge cangjiao appeared.


    Its Jiao body is extremely long, enough to span half of the world. It''s naked, without a piece of scale. It looks like entering into old age.


    "Is that from cangjiao?"


    A saint''s face was full of shaking voice.


    "There are records in the family. I have read the records. It''s really cangjiao!"


    "My God, it''s unbelievable!"


    The faces of saints of all ethnic groups were full of shocked expressions, said the trembling voice.


    They are all scared!


    Cangjiao nationality, that is a race in the same era as qianyeshengjun, and this clan was also completely exterminated in qianyeshengjun''s era.


    But now, there is a cangjiao like this, which they can''t believe.


    The air of the cangjiao is more terrifying than the waking existence.


    They suspected that the cangjiao might have lived from the age of emperor Qianye to now!


    After this kind of suspicion appears, let them change more unbelievable.


    The age of the emperor of the thousand nights, how far away it is from now, nearly 200000 years!


    If this Cang Jiao had lived from the age of the emperor of thousands of nights to now, it would have been very frightening!


    In the past two hundred thousand years, how did this Cang Jiao survive, and how high did its real combat power reach?!


    This is really an unimaginable thing!


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with their suspicions.


    This Cang Jiao, indeed, has lived since the age of the emperor!


    At that time, the cangjiao was only a xiaocangjiao. It had not grown up yet. When the cangjiao family was completely destroyed, it survived.


    In the years to come, it dormant down, a little bit of growth, and finally grow to this point.


    And the rest of the dormant existence, only under its protection, can it really be dormant, which has not been detected by the descendants after the death of heaven.


    Cangjiao''s blood is magical. It can blind the heaven and avoid all the senses. That''s why it can grow up to now.


    When the cangjiao appeared, those who came back from hibernation stopped to worship the cangjiao.


    Without this cangjiao, they would not survive at all and would be captured by the descendants after Tianxing.


    "Old man!"


    Rego also worshipped cangjiao with respect. It was because of cangjiao that he survived.


    Cang Jiao looks very weak. He barely nods his head. He responds to these beings who come back from hibernation.


    At the same time, in the Tianzu of northern desert.


    "Here How can it be?! "Cried temple.


    He is full of disbelief. Through the induction law engraved in the prison world by their Tianzu, he sensed that there are many terrifying forces in the prison world!


    There is even one more powerful than him!


    "Report to the patriarch as soon as possible!"


    He said, clenching his teeth, leaving here.


    Soon he found the head of the Tianzu clan and reported all this to the head of the Tianzu clan.


    "What?!"


    After hearing this, the head of Tian clan changed his face.


    "It''s a serious breach of duty for you to have so many powerful forces!"


    He glared at Temple and shouted.


    Tianpu is in charge of everything in the world of imprisonment. As a result, such a big thing happened in the world of imprisonment, which really annoyed him.


    However, he didn''t have time to deal with temple.


    Prison world is very important, and there are also important arrangements of their Tianzu. Prison world must not be lost!


    "When you send the strong into it, you must bring these forces back!"


    He gave orders to temple.


    Tianzu was shocked. Many powerful elders were sent to prison.


    On the other side, in the world of imprisonment, those who have recovered from their dormancy have come together and come to Rego''s place.


    "Everyone, let''s do it together, destroy this space node, and get us a little more time!"


    Said Rego, his eyes shining.


    Then, together with the terrorist beings who woke up from hibernation, he attacked the space node.


    Although this space node was built by Tianxing himself, its time of existence is too long, and the power of the emperor circulating on it is obviously much less.


    But even so, this space node is not so easy to be destroyed.


    Reggie, along with many terrorist beings who have recovered from hibernation, has only destroyed a small part of the space node.


    If they want to completely destroy the space nodes, it will take them a long time to do so.

 Chapter 1040

    Each of them has an unimaginable existence of combat power.


    They are not living creatures at that time. Each of them has lived a very long time. Originally, they could not live to the present, but under the protection of cangjiao, they all live to the present.


    "This...!"


    All the ethnic creatures in this world are shocked. They didn''t expect that there are so many horrible beings in their world!


    And Reggie is worse than those who wake up later. His strength is far less than those who wake up later.


    Each of them can stand as tall as the sky, just like many mountains, which is amazing.


    Cangjiao flew over, it is very weak, also very old, really into the old age.


    The scales on its body have all fallen off, and the jiaoxu has also drooped powerlessly. Its eyes are not shiny, turbid and full of vicissitudes.


    "Senior..."


    When the sages of all ethnic groups saw the cangjiao flying, they all made the most devout sacrifice to the cangjiao without any hesitation.


    Ye Feng was no exception. He made a deep bow to cangjiao and expressed his respect.


    This cangjiao really reached an unimaginable level. It belongs to the existence of great power and deserves his respect.


    "Although we are not one people, but because this prison world, because of the punishment, but let us stand together."


    Cang Jiao hovered in the mid air. He looked at the saints of all ethnic groups. His eyes had no luster at first, but at this moment, they became very divine, with dazzling luster and burst out.


    "It''s been a long time since we were imprisoned here. It''s time to get out of here and return to the real world!"


    When he said these things, he was obviously excited. The Jiao body, which can stretch for half the world, was shaking.


    "This is Really?! "


    "We Are you ready to go out? "


    All kinds of creatures are extremely excited, and their bodies are shaking, which is the embodiment of extreme excitement.


    "It will take a little more time, but it doesn''t matter. This time is nothing."


    Cangjiao''s eyes shine.


    Later, its Jiaoshou turned to Yefeng, with some strange eyes.


    "You''re very nice, but you''re not with us. Go back and forth."


    It can see the essence of Ye Feng and know that Ye Feng is not the original living creature living in this world.


    Ye Feng was not surprised that cangjiao could see his origin.


    Cang Jiao, such as the supreme power of terror, has all the means to be amazing, not to be measured by common sense.


    "Where are you going?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Unknown world, I''m not sure where it is..."


    Cang Jiao shook his head and said.


    Such a long time, it and those dormant existence, has opened up a way to leave this side of the prison world.


    It is different from the road opened up by those dormant beings, and the road opened up by the ancestors of the Chen family.


    The road of the Chen family''s ancestor is just a path, which belongs to the road opened up in the space crack. Only by removing the stigma of heaven punishment left in the blood can we leave the prison world.


    And can''t walk too many people, once there are many people, that path will not bear, will produce collapse.


    It is different from the path that those dormant beings have opened up.


    This road is the real road, which can let all the creatures in the world in this prison walk safely.


    And this road does not need to remove the stigma of the heavenly punishment left in the blood. After leaving this prison world, the stigma of the heavenly punishment left in the blood will die out by itself.


    The imprint of heaven''s punishment in the blood is just to prevent the creatures of all ethnic groups from escaping from the prison world. It has no other function.


    When the living creatures of all ethnic groups want to escape from the prison world, the prison world will sense the natural punishment mark left in the blood of these living creatures and block them.


    However, it has solved this problem with the path opened up by those dormant beings.


    Set foot on this road, will avoid the induction of the prison world!


    But, this needs to pay extremely big price!


    And the cost is its life!


    Its blood and spirit can avoid any induction. Only when it gives up its life and uses its life to protect the creatures of all ethnic groups, can it leave the world safely.


    It needs to pay for its life, so that all kinds of creatures can leave this prison world.


    This matter, only its own clear, other people, do not know.


    Even the dormant beings who open their way with it are not aware of it.These dormant beings just think that after opening up the road, they can leave the prison world safely. They don''t know that they need to pay their lives.


    According to the rule of the great emperor, this is not a joke. It is impossible to succeed without paying a great price.


    We can let the living beings in this prison world leave this prison world and return to the real world.


    It thinks it''s worth paying for its life!


    It has entered the late stage, and it can''t live long. If it can do such a great thing in the last moment, it will die with no regrets!


    "Senior......"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and wants cangjiao to lead the creatures of all ethnic groups back to the north with him to fight against the chaos in the life forbidden area.


    But when the words came to his mouth, he stopped again and didn''t say it.


    He felt that if he did, it would be selfish, especially after he realized the horror of the forbidden area of life more clearly, which made him feel more selfish.


    The terror of life forbidden area is no less than that of Tianzu!


    If cangjiao leads the creatures of all ethnic groups to the north, it is likely that they will all bleed in the North!


    He can''t do this, he can''t let all kinds of people leave a dangerous situation and enter a more terrible one.


    "I understand what you want to say."


    Cangjiao shook his head and said, "we can''t go. You can''t go that way."


    After his words, Ye Feng suddenly woke up.


    All along, he has ignored a major problem.


    Who built a road between the north and the prison world?!


    What is the reason for building this road?!


    He looked at Cang Jiao and wanted him to give his answer, but Cang Jiao didn''t give him the answer he wanted.


    "I don''t know, but I know very well that I can''t go your way. I saw a moment''s sight of the world on you, which made me feel panic!"


    Cang Jiao shook his head and said.

 Chapter 1041

    Cangjiao''s words make Ye Feng become silent.


    He is also aware of the horror of the forbidden area of life, which is not inferior to the Tianzu where Tianxing is located.


    Even more terrifying than the Tianzu where Tianxing is located!


    It''s also a very normal thing for cangjiao to go to the north without any animals of all nationalities.


    At this time, he thought of something, and his face was very sorry.


    He went to Fu Ruyuan''s side and said with an apologetic voice, "I''m sorry, I''m afraid it''s too late, Fu Yin can''t go with you!"


    Fuyin was sent away by him and returned to the north with the dean.


    And he wants Fuyin to return to this world again, and with furuyuan, he will follow cangjiao to leave this world and go to a new world, which is hard to do.


    The time of this world is passing too fast!


    Last time, he went back and forth with the prison world in the north, and it took him nearly 20 years.


    In the past 20 years, it''s too long for Cang Jiao to wait such a long time to take all kinds of creatures out of the prison world.


    Even if cangjiao wants to wait, it is impossible.


    Cang Jiao and other dormant creatures have all come to life. The descendants of Tianxing must have noticed and sent the strong to this prison world.


    And the reason why the dormant creatures and Rego want to destroy the space nodes is to stop the offspring after the death penalty for some time, so that they can have time to leave the prison world.


    But even if the future generations of Tianxing are stopped, they will not be stopped for a long time.


    After Tianxing, the descendants are too horrible. They are the emperor''s family. There are too many people with strong foundation. They must be more powerful and terrifying than cangjiao.


    It is difficult to repair the space node, or to re open up a space node, which is the future generations of Tianxing.


    The future generations of Tianxing can surely finish it in the shortest time.


    At this point, cangjiao and others must be very clear that they will not take the risk or wait for such a long time.


    "Don''t do it, you are all kind!"


    Fu Ruyuan said to Ye Feng.


    He didn''t mean to blame Ye Feng at all. On the contrary, he was full of gratitude to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng saved his life and his daughter''s life. This time, Ye Feng also saved his daughter''s life again.


    No one knows that there will be such a turnaround!


    If Fuyin is still here, it''s hard to guarantee if it will happen!


    "I''d like to go back to your side and stay with Yiner very much, but I can''t. I''m not only a father, but also the head of a family. My greater mission is to take care of the whole family!"


    Fu Ruyuan sighed and said.


    He also knew that it would be very difficult for him to meet his daughter again after he left the world with cangjiao.


    Especially the other girls are in such a horrible environment that even cangjiao is in a panic!


    This is more difficult to meet again!


    However, he really can''t abandon the Fujia family, and can''t take the Fujia people and follow Ye Feng to such a dangerous place!


    He has his mission. He should take good care of all the people in Fujia!


    Ye Feng also knows what kind of burden Fu Ruyuan carries, and he also understands Fu Ruyuan''s choice.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. Although the road ahead is dark, I promise you that I will protect Rune with my life. As long as I live, it will be OK!"


    He said firmly to Fu Ruyuan.


    "I believe you. With your assurance, I''m relieved!"


    Fu Ruyuan said to Ye Feng.


    On the other side, the terrorist beings who woke up from their dormancy are still destroying the space node together with Rego.


    This space node has the rule of the great emperor flowing on it. Although the power of the rule of the great emperor becomes weak for a long time, it is not so good to be destroyed!


    In the past month, they have not completely destroyed this space node.


    However, the space node is not far away from being completely destroyed. It will not take them long to completely destroy it.


    At this time, the first group of strong people sent by Tianzu arrived here and appeared in the space node!


    At that time, after Rego appeared, temple noticed it in the first time, and immediately sent out the strong.


    The movement speed of Tianzu''s powerful people is very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, they rush to the space node.


    But because of the rapid passage of time in this world, a month has passed since the powerful Tianzu arrived here."They''re destroying space nodes?!"


    "Damn it, stop them!"


    In the space node, the Tianzu strongmen saw Rego and they were working together to destroy the space node. They were all angry.


    They don''t have any hesitation. They offer their strongest magic tools and go to the Reggae and others.


    "The descendants of Tianxing, hum, you are late!"


    Reggie lenghum, the power of the law of thunder is running to speed up the destruction of space nodes.


    "It''s impossible to think about it!"


    "Come back later!"


    Other terrorist beings waking up from hibernation have no hesitation to speed up the output of power and destroy space nodes in a more terrifying way.


    Boom boom!


    With the sound of the terrible explosion, the space node became extremely unstable, and there was a sign of total collapse.


    In the past month, regor and those who woke up from their dormancy have been bombarding this space node continuously. This space node has reached a critical point, and can''t last for long.


    "No!"


    Those strong people of Tian nationality are shouting. They are all full of panic.


    If the space nodes are destroyed, not only can they not enter the prison world, but also they will fall here!


    They were so anxious that they stopped bombarding reggae and others and went back to the rear.


    It''s impossible to stop regor and others now. The space nodes have already started to collapse and can''t be saved. If they don''t retreat, they will really die here.


    But in the end, they were still slow and failed to escape. The space node collapsed completely.


    "Ah ah!"


    They screamed and roared. They were swept by the disordered force. Their bodies began to be split and disintegrated. Their blood was splashed everywhere. But in a moment, they died completely in the space node.

 Chapter 1042

    The space nodes are completely destroyed, and the faces of Rego and others are smiling.


    Their goal has been achieved.


    Even if Tianzu can repair this space node, it can''t be done in a short time. They get the time to leave this world.


    They left here and gathered with cangjiao.


    In this month, all kinds of creatures are ready to leave the prison world.


    "Finally, I can go out!"


    "What kind of world is the outside world?"


    "When we go out, none of us can forget this disgrace. One day, we will destroy all future generations of Tianxing!"


    All the people are very excited.


    When they were born, they wanted to go out from this prison world. Now, they are going to go out from this prison world. How can they not be excited?!


    At this moment, they are so excited that they can''t help themselves!


    Cang Jiao''s long body is coiled together. The head of the Jiao stands up like a towering mountain, which is amazing.


    It is looking far, seeing a lot of places, and there are some expressions on its face.


    Those places are not ordinary places, but forbidden places where the emperor split the corpse.


    "I don''t want to make the future generations of Tianxing happy, but it''s not a place to move..."


    Finally, it took back its eyes and sighed heavily, saying so.


    It is clear why the descendants did not take away the body of Qianye emperor at that time, and what they wanted to do with it.


    But it doesn''t work. It doesn''t change much.


    The things arranged by the descendants on the corpse of the emperor at the end of heaven''s punishment are not things that can be moved in vain.


    "Let''s go!"


    It said, together with the existence of terror such as regor, let the road they built show.


    It''s really a great road, full of brilliance, just like the sky, extremely spectacular and amazing.


    All the people, after seeing the road, the expression on their faces became more excited.


    It''s a road that can lead them to freedom and freedom from slaughter, which really excites them all.


    "On the way."


    Cang Jiao looked at the creatures of all ethnic groups and said with a very bright smile on his face.


    The road has opened, which means that it will give its life. Otherwise, no one from all ethnic groups will go out.


    "Thank you, old man!"


    The creatures of all ethnic groups did not know all this. They made the most respectful sacrifice to cangjiao, and then embarked on the road.


    Just when the creatures of all ethnic groups boarded the road, the body of cangjiao, originally circling together, stretched out in an instant.


    Its body is extremely long, and it is on that road.


    Then, the body of its Jiao is in the void, and Ruixia is falling down from the body of its Jiao.


    that is the essence of its life. It is using its special blood and magical power to protect all races, shielding the feelings of the prison world, and helping all races to leave the prison world safely.


    "Old man, you..."


    Rego and others found this situation at the first time and shouted at cangjiao.


    "Don''t say anything more. I''ve lived long enough. Even if I don''t, I won''t live long enough. In my last moment, I can help all kinds of people to escape from the prison world. I''m satisfied that I can die properly."


    Cang Jiao said in a weak voice.


    It''s very fast, but in a moment, it''s already invisible to the naked eye. It''s not far away from the real dissipation of death!


    "Old man!"


    Reggie and other beings cried, and their faces were covered with tears.


    Without the protection of cangjiao, they could not have lived to the present, and had been captured by the descendants after Tianxing for a long time.


    And once they are captured by the descendants of heaven, there is no doubt that their final fate will be a dead end.


    "Old man...!"


    "Whoops!"


    People of all ethnic groups are crying too. They didn''t expect that they would have to pay the price of death for cangjiao to leave the prison world, which made their hearts extremely sad.


    Cangjiao not only opened up the road for them to leave the prison world, but also paid their own lives, all of which moved them deeply.


    "There''s no need to do that. If we don''t reach the realm of fairyland, death is a normal thing. Sooner or later, we will die."


    Cangjiao''s last voice came out, and then, it completely dissipated, and there was no longer any sunshine on the road.Regal shot and collected some Xia Guang, which is the essence of life of Cang Jiao.


    "We will surely destroy all future generations of Tianxing and live up to your sacrifice!"


    Reggie said, holding the glow in his hand, his eyes twinkling.


    Then, he and those who wake up from hibernation, also set out on the road.


    "Go all the way!"


    Below, Ye Feng waves goodbye to the creatures of all ethnic groups.


    There are some sadness in his heart.


    Cangjiao''s righteousness also touched him.


    The road is full of brilliance, and the figures of the creatures of all ethnic groups will soon be invisible. When they leave the prison world, they will arrive at a new world.


    After they arrived at the new world, the road collapsed in an instant, completely destroyed.


    After Tianxing, the descendants will come to this prison world, they will not leave this road, and they will not let the descendants find them along this road!


    "I am the only one left in the world with thousands of races!"


    Leaf wind four to go, very exclamatory say.


    But then his face became strange, and he said, "no, I''m not the only one left. The ancestors of the Chen family and Hei Chen Da Sheng have not left yet! But where are they? "


    Chen family''s ancestor and Hei Xuan''s great sage suddenly broke the news and disappeared.


    "No matter where they are, they can''t go out."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    It''s all settled, and he''s going back.


    But in the darkness behind him, there are two figures quietly following the leaf wind.


    "It''s unthinkable that this boy should come from the outside world!"


    "That road, we can''t go. We can only follow this boy. Hum, once we get out, we will kill him!"


    These two figures stare at Ye Feng''s back and say viciously.


    They are not others, it is the year family and the nine day Fox family survived the year is not easy with Fox Zhi!

 Chapter 1043

    Year is not easy with Fox Zhi, their faces are all covered with unwilling expression.


    They also want to follow the people of all nationalities to step on that road, but they can''t!


    All the creatures hate them. If they dare to appear, they will kill them on the spot!


    This makes them really unwilling and regret!


    Their family and jiutianhu are really the most powerful forces in the world, but they have fallen to the end of being completely destroyed, and they can''t leave the prison world safely with the living creatures of all ethnic groups. How can they be reconciled?!


    At the same time, their hearts also have infinite regret.


    If they had known this, they would not have done such a thing to provoke the anger of all ethnic groups.


    However, it''s too late to say anything now. Nothing can change.


    "Follow him, out of this prison world, we will take his life!"


    "This boy must be killed!"


    It''s not easy to stare at Ye Feng''s figure with Hu Zhi in the new year.


    They all have a deep hatred with Ye Feng. They wish to kill Ye Feng now.


    However, they all resisted this kind of killing intention, and did not start to attack Ye Feng now.


    They also need Ye Feng to take them away from the prison world. They can''t kill Ye Feng at the moment. Otherwise, they can''t go out from the prison world.


    On the other side, the leaf wind is walking, but the corner of the mouth is hooked up with a sneer.


    He has a holy soul. How powerful is his divine sense? It''s not easy for Nian to follow him in the dark with Hu Zhi. He has already sensed it.


    However, he didn''t show it, pretending that he didn''t find out that it''s not easy for him to go ahead with Hu Zhi.


    Year is not easy with Fox Zhi, its strength can not be underestimated, all have the real strength.


    Although he has been promoted greatly recently and reached the peak of Dongxu, it''s not easy to deal with Nian and Hu Zhi, and it''s very difficult to do so.


    He had a hand with Hu Zhi and defeated Hu Zhi, but it was not Hu Zhi who he defeated with real combat power, but Hu Zhi who was able to defeat through reincarnation stone and borrowed the power of the future.


    In terms of real combat power, it is not easy for him to have a big gap with Hu Zhi in the same year!


    "It''s impossible to go out with me!"


    Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    Although he is on his way, he is not on his way to the exit, but in the process of arranging mountains and rivers!


    Although the real combat power of Nian not easy and Hu Zhi is higher than that of him, he is not without the power of World War I either. Once the layout of mountain and river skill is completed, he can kill Nian not easy and Hu Zhi completely by the power of mountain and river skill!


    After a period of time, a smile appeared on his face, and the arrangement of mountain and river art was completed!


    He stopped, turned around to look back at the direction where it was not easy to be with Hu Zhi, said lightly, "don''t hide, come out."


    Hearing what he said, it''s not easy to hide in the dark with Hu Zhi. His face has changed a lot.


    They didn''t expect Ye Feng to find them!


    But they understood in a flash.


    "This kid has the Holy Spirit. Even the shennian of the ancestor of the Chen family is not his opponent. It''s a normal thing to find our hiding place!"


    The year is not easy to say maliciously.


    He and Hu Zhi have seen the scene of Ye Feng fighting with the God of Chen''s ancestor. They know that Ye Feng''s spirit is powerful. Their concealment has nothing to hide in front of Ye Feng and plays no role.


    "What about discovery?! Can he still be our two rivals? "


    Fox Zhi eyes send out fierce said.


    "Be careful, this kid is very eccentric. Chen Yang has been hurt in his hands, and his cultivation strength has been lost!"


    It''s not easy to be cautious.


    He said that, fox Zhi eyes out of the fierce awn, become dim down, she also become cautious.


    When Ye Feng abandoned Chen Yang''s cultivation strength, she was also present and saw the whole process.


    This made her short of breath.


    "Then we Go? "


    It''s not easy for Hu Zhi to say to Nian.


    She was a little afraid, afraid of planting in Ye Feng''s hand again.


    In terms of real combat power, she is not afraid of Ye Feng at all. However, Ye Feng has too many cards in her hands, which is why she is afraid.


    "Go? Can''t go! How can we get out of this world when we''re gone? "


    It''s not easy to bite your teeth.


    He also has some fears in his heart. After all, Ye Feng''s early performance is too amazing. Even Chen Yang, who has quasi king strength, has been planted in Ye Feng''s hands.


    "Put it together, I don''t believe that he has the means!"


    It''s not easy to say in a cold voice.


    "Yes, put it together, or we''ll die in this prison world!"Hu Zhi said.


    Then the two of them came out of the darkness and confronted Ye Feng.


    "Ink took so long to come out. Are you afraid?"


    Ye Feng''s face was relaxed, he said with a sneer.


    He is different from before. At this moment, he has greatly improved his strength, reached the peak of the cave virtual environment, and even surpassed the peak of the cave virtual environment. As long as he wants, he can open the sky robbery at any time and step into the venerable environment.


    Moreover, the mountain and river skill has been fully arranged. With his current strength, he can definitely fight with Hu Zhi in the same year.


    So, he''s very relaxed and doesn''t have any worries.


    See Ye Feng''s face so relaxed, year not easy and fox Zhi''s heart, suddenly Deng Deng Deng jumped.


    They are aware of the bad, Ye Feng''s performance is so easy, indicating that Ye Feng is sure to deal with them!


    "Ye Fengzi, all the previous things are our fault. We hereby apologize to Ye Fengzi. I hope you can forgive us!"


    It''s not easy to put the posture very low.


    "Yes, it''s all our fault. We apologize to you!"


    Fox Zhi is also a very low attitude said.


    Although they do not want to bow to Ye Feng, they all want to kill Ye Feng.


    However, they dare not. They are afraid that Ye Feng has other means in his hand, for fear that they will be robbed.


    "It''s OK, I''ll leave this world soon, and the hatred between you will be written off. In the future, we are destined to see each other again!"


    Ye Feng said on purpose.


    Then, he turned around and left, no longer paying attention to the year is not easy and fox Zhi.


    "No! You can''t leave, young master Ye Feng. If you leave, we will be left here! Take us with you! "


    It''s not easy for Nian to say in a hurry.


    "As long as you are willing to take us away, we can serve as cattle and horses for you!"


    Fox Zhi also said in a hurry.

 Chapter 1044

    "You are the nine little true masters, the most dazzling top Tianjiao in the world. Isn''t it not appropriate to be a cow and a horse for a little monk in the void?"


    Leaf wind turned over the body, looking at the year is not easy and fox Zhi, the face with a sneer said.


    He did not plan to let go of the year is not easy and fox Zhi, to the year is not easy and fox Zhi, early moved to kill.


    Year is not easy with Fox Zhi, had many times under the killer to him, so let go of year is not easy with Fox Zhi, that is not his character.


    Earlier, he said that it was not easy to forgive Nian and Hu Zhi, and turned away. That was just to tease Nian and Hu Zhi.


    He is very clear that the year is not easy and fox Zhi will not let him go.


    Year is not easy and fox Zhi want to leave this prison world, he is the only hope, year is not easy and fox Zhi how can easily give up?


    It''s impossible.


    After Ye Feng''s words, it''s not easy for Nian to get along with Hu Zhi''s face, which immediately spreads layers of blush and feels a great shame.


    They used to be the most dazzling top Tianjiao in this world, as Ye Feng said. There are not many young Tianjiao in this world, only those who are the same as them.


    However, they are so dazzling, but they beg Ye Feng so lowly, which really makes them unbearable!


    However, they can''t stand it or not. The situation is better than people. Ye Feng is so relaxed and calm, which makes them very afraid of Ye Feng.


    "Mr. Ye Feng is joking. How can we compare with you? You are the sun in nine days, and we are just a weed among the grass. There is no comparison at all. It''s our honor to be a cow and a horse with you! "


    It''s not easy for Nian to say with a smile on his face.


    After he said this, the fox Zhi beside all looked stupefied, did not expect that the year is not easy unexpectedly so can flatter.


    "Is that so?"


    Leaf wind looks at the year is not easy with Fox Zhi, one face ponders the expression to say.


    "That''s it. You are so dazzling, Mr. Ye Feng. Compared with you, we are not small enough!"


    It''s not easy to go on.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "well, it''s good. You know where you are."


    "Can you take us out of here, young master Ye Feng?"


    It''s not easy to see Ye Feng smile in the new year. He thinks that things can be done and looks excited.


    Next to the fox Zhi, but also some excitement, really can leave here, she will dream to wake up with a smile.


    "What are you doing out of here? You all said, you are insignificant, you are a weed, I take you, in addition to being dragged down by you, what else is the use? "


    Leaf wind light said.


    "You...!"


    Hear Ye Feng say so, the year is not easy with Fox Zhi, thorough anger.


    They understand that Ye Feng is just playing tricks on them. Ye Feng doesn''t mean to take them away at all!


    "Ye Feng, don''t go too far!"


    "We''re all so low, what else do you want?"


    Year is not easy with Fox Zhi, they are all biting their teeth to the leaf wind said.


    "I''m too much?!"


    Ye Feng sneers and says: "when you used to kill me, how could you not say too much? An apology, want to dissolve all this?! It''s too easy for you! What''s more, you''re dreaming if you want to leave the prison world like you! You''re the only villains and villains who should be imprisoned in this prison world! "


    It''s not easy for Nian to get rid of Hu Zhi. Even if he doesn''t get rid of the world with him, his character won''t change. It''s even possible for him to be a black hand!


    He won''t do such a stupid thing.


    "Ye Feng, you are forcing us!"


    "It''s no good for you to push us. Although you have many means, we are not weak!"


    The year is not easy and fox Zhi maliciously say to leaf wind.


    They will not give up, even if they fight with Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng is their only hope. Without Ye Feng, they can''t leave this prison world!


    "Forcing you? I want to kill you! "


    Ye Feng sneers and twinkles the crystal luster between his palms. He urges the power of mountain and river skills.


    He is not easy to year and fox Zhi, early moved to kill, he will never easily let go of year and fox Zhi.


    The power of mountain and river is expanded. In a moment, there are layers of terrifying energy waves in this area.


    Year is not easy and fox Zhi''s face immediately changed.


    What they think is right. Ye Feng does hold the bottom card in his hand!


    But they didn''t want to give up.


    Up to now, they can''t quit at all. Once they do, there is only a dead end."Damned Ye Feng, I will let you know how wrong you made this choice!"


    "When we take you down, you will be in agony!"


    Year is not easy and fox Zhi full is said with a grim smile.


    They offer their own magic tools, turn their power to the extreme, and go to the leaf wind.


    In this war, no matter how much they pay, they will win the final victory!


    "You really think too much!"


    Said Ye in a cold voice.


    His body glows, controls the mountain and river big skill, welcome to kill to the year not easy with the fox Zhi.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big explosion of terror rings in an instant. It''s not easy to be with Hu Zhi in the new year. They are definitely not weak. They are really small and powerful.


    Even if ye Feng pushes the power of mountain and river skill to the extreme, he can''t kill Nian not easy and Hu Zhi on the spot. All the attacks of mountain and river skill are blocked by Nian not easy and Hu Zhi.


    This is mainly because the cultivation realm of Ye Feng is too low, and the gap between it and the year is too big!


    It''s not easy for them to cultivate with Hu Zhi in the new year. They have the cultivation strength of true respect, while Ye Feng has the cultivation strength of Dongxu. There is a complete gap between the three realms of respect, ground respect and spirit respect!


    Even if ye Feng has great skill to help, it is not a simple thing that Ye Feng wants to win the new year with Hu Zhi in a short time!


    "Fight fast!"


    It''s not easy for them to have their eyes shining. They are very clear that Ye Feng''s means are endless. They must take Ye Feng as soon as possible, and do not give Ye Feng the chance to use other means. Otherwise, they may really lose in Ye Feng''s hands!


    They urged the magic tools, and at the same time, they also blew out a powerful supernatural power. They attacked Ye Feng fiercely. They wanted to take Ye Feng down in the fastest time!


    "I said, you all think too much, leave your life here!"


    Ye Feng sneers, without a trace of fear.

 Chapter 1045

    Boom boom!


    The power of mountain and river is expanded, forming layers of terror energy, from being suppressed in all directions to being difficult to deal with.


    It has to be said that the mountain and river skill is really a big skill. The power it possesses is unimaginable.


    In the initial arrangement of mountain and river art, Ye Feng had some worries about whether the mountain and river art could be really arranged.


    After all, this is only a world constructed by the power of order. The rules of order are different from the real world.


    The great skill of mountains and rivers can be borrowed for the power of mountains and rivers and the power of heaven and earth. However, the power of mountains and rivers and the power of heaven and earth here are all constructed by the power of order.


    He was worried that mountain and river magic could not borrow power.


    But now, his fears are gone.


    The great skill of mountains and rivers is so extraordinary that it directly borrows the power of the order of the world. This is something he didn''t think of.


    Shua!


    His body glows, and he sacrifices shennongding, which rises in the sky. Then the mountain and river techniques suppress the time when Nian is not easy to be with Hu Zhi, and head to the time when Nian is not easy to be with Hu Zhi.


    Dangdang!


    There was a huge metallic Trill and Mars was all over the ground.


    It''s not a waste of fame. Their talent and fighting power are really amazing. They can really beat the younger generation.


    Even though they were suppressed by the great arts of mountains and rivers, they could still play a strong role in fighting with Ye Feng, but they didn''t fall down.


    However, such a situation makes them very dissatisfied.


    They are full of fear for Ye Feng. They know that Ye Feng has a lot of tricks. They want to take Ye Feng down in a short time.


    However, although they are not weak, it is very difficult for them to win Ye Feng.


    "Damn it!"


    It''s not easy for Nian to scold. As a little true man, he was so afraid of a little monk in the void. This really made him feel very ashamed.


    And he has the same feeling and fox Zhi, she also feels very shame.


    "Use the family''s treasure, and take him!"


    Fox Zhi kill the meaning of awe ran said.


    When she and Nian were not easy to be sent out by their respective families, their respective families gave them the family treasure.


    Because their respective families were aware of the danger at that time, they gave all the family''s treasures to them.


    "Good!"


    It''s not easy to nod. Take out a square seal. It''s engraved with obscure and obscure runes.


    This is a real treasure. It transcends the Holy Level and touches the realm of artifact. Its power is extremely powerful. Once it is launched, it will have the power to frighten the heavens.


    On the other hand, Hu Zhi also sacrificed her family''s treasure in an instant.


    It''s a fox tail, which is left by an ancient ancestor of her Jiutian Fox family. It has infinite wonderful functions and is also extraordinary to the extreme.


    Boom boom!


    The void shakes, the mountain collapses, the year is not easy with the fox Zhi, holding their family treasure, from both sides of the town to kill respectively to the leaf wind.


    Their family treasure is really transcendent. After the expansion of power, the suppression brought by mountain and river skills has been reduced.


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy, and he didn''t dare to have any carelessness. He urged the power of shennongding to the extreme and killed it.


    At the same time, he sighed in his heart.


    His cultivation realm is too low, and the gap between him and Nian is too big. Even with the help of mountains and rivers, he also has a big gap between him and Nian and also between Hu Zhi. It is not an easy thing to defeat Nian and Hu Zhi.


    The rays of the sun are blooming, and the power of shennongding is fully developed, which is extremely amazing.


    There are special fluctuations in the circulation around it. It suppresses the brilliance of Zhibao, which is not easy to be urged by Nian and Hu Zhi, and becomes the most dazzling existence in the whole field.


    "This is What tripod?! "


    It''s not easy for Nian and Hu Zhi to see their eyes twinkling with astonishment. They can feel that the treasure they urge is suppressed.


    The tripod that Ye Feng sacrificed, and the one that tasted the steps, must be stronger than their most precious treasure!


    This makes their hearts very bitter, but also very jealous.


    Why does Ye Feng have so many means against the sky, but they have none!


    They think of Ye Feng''s flower of the avenue, the son of heaven''s choice, and the infinite blessings. This is not really a joke. It has been thoroughly reflected in Ye Feng.


    It wasn''t the two of them who were shocked by shennongding. In the dark not far away, there was another one.


    "The treasure in my arms is shaking. The tripod Better than the treasure in my arms! "


    This person is full of incredible to say.


    He is no one else. He is the winner with the elixir and the treasure!After cangjiao woke up from the terror dormant existence, he did not dare to move. He used the treasure he got to avoid his breath and hid it until now.


    The prison world is empty. All the creatures have left. There is no need for him to stay in the prison world.


    He wants to leave!


    However, apart from following Ye Feng, he has no other way to leave!


    He comes from Tianzu, which is the prison world from the space node of Tianzu.


    But now, that space node has been completely destroyed, he can no longer use that space node to return!


    At the same time, even if that space node is not destroyed, he dare not use that space node to return!


    He saw Tianyuan fighting with purple gold gourd, which was Tianrong''s life weapon.


    Tianrong gives Tianyuan the magic weapon of this life, which means that Tianrong has realized that he is in this prison world!


    If he wants to use that space node to return, it will be more dangerous and less auspicious. Tianrong will definitely arrange something. He can''t catch up on his own!


    So, he put his eyes on Ye Feng and wanted to walk the way that Ye Feng left the world.


    "Happy surprise!"


    Heaven wins Yin Yin''s smile, the light in the eyes radiates, incomparably hot.


    The tripod offered by Ye Feng is stronger than the treasure in his arms. How can he not be excited?!


    He was too excited to be himself!


    For Ye Feng, he didn''t put it in his eyes at all.


    A little monk in the void of the cave, even if different from other monks in the void of the cave, should be stronger.


    But what''s the use of that?!


    He has the power of the holy kingdom. No matter how different Ye Feng is, it has no use. He can press Ye Feng with one finger.


    There is no suspense at all.


    "When I got the tripod, I had two treasures. When I was stronger, I would refine the magic medicine residual pill. At that time, Tianrong will kill you!"


    Tiansheng said excitedly.

 Chapter 1046

    Shennong tripod is shining. You can''t look directly at it. Its divine power is amazing.


    At this time, shennongding is more powerful than before.


    In this month, Ye Feng took out many extraordinary magic tools and rare materials to repair the shennongding.


    The territory of the golden ape family was robbed by Nian family and Jiutian Hu family. He was in the same place with Fu Ruyuan at that time. After destroying the road opened up by the ancestor of Chen family, he and Fu Ruyuan took advantage of the time when Nian family and Jiutian Hu family fought with the golden ape family. He and Fu Ruyuan took the opportunity to take away all the details and fruits of the golden ape family.


    The golden ape family is not a small family, but a very prosperous big family. Its family background is very deep.


    Even if he and Fu Ruyuan were divided equally, everyone got a very considerable foundation, and he used it to repair the Shennong Ding, so that Shennong Ding was strengthened again.


    It''s not just that.


    He also used the purple thunder bamboo he got from the old ancestor of the Chen family to repair the Shennong tripod.


    Zilei bamboo is not a mortal thing, but a natural divine thing, born from the chaos of nature, and incomparably transcendent and extraordinary.


    Therefore, the present shennongding can have such a powerful power!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the shennongding at this time has surpassed the holy ware in an all-round way and can be compared with the real intact holy ware.


    Dangdang!


    The huge explosion continues to ring, Ye Feng holds the Shennong tripod and launches the most fierce battle with Nian not easy and Hu Zhi.


    It''s not easy to master the treasure with Hu Zhi, but compared with Shennong Ding, the gap between them is very large, and they are suppressed very much.


    Originally, the power of mountain and River Art suppressed them. Later, after they sacrificed the most precious treasure, they counteracted the suppression of mountain and river art.


    But now, their treasure has been suppressed, and the power of mountain and river skill has swept over again, which has suppressed Nian and Hu Zhi.


    "Kill!"


    The leaf wind kills the felling incomparably decisive, does not give the year not easy with the fox Zhi any breathing opportunity.


    He stepped on the secret skills of the world, and his speed surpassed the aurora. When he moved forward, his whole body was emitting endless divine light, just like a young god.


    Bang, he directly Bang middle-aged not easy chin, will not be easy straight bang on the sky, blood mixed with teeth, spray out.


    On the other side, Hu Zhi was kicked in the chest by his foot, only for a moment, Hu Zhi flew backward, the chest was depressed, his face was dead white, there was blood flowing out of his mouth.


    Ye Feng is not only amazing, but also the most powerful one is his body!


    His body, after a lot of upgrading and refining, now has reached the seventh level holy body, only two steps away from the real perfect holy body!


    Being bombarded by his terrible and astonishing physical strength, it was hard for Nian and Hu Zhi to get well, both of them suffered a lot.


    "Take it!"


    Ye Feng, with great hands, collected the treasure of Nian family and Jiutian Fox family that he had knocked down.


    These two treasures are also transcendental magic tools. They are used to repair Shennong Ding, which can make the repair process of Shennong Ding faster.


    It''s not easy for Nian and Hu Zhi to cough up blood. Their faces are very ugly. Their combat effectiveness is greatly reduced.


    "On the road!"


    Ye Feng looks coldly, without any hesitation, shennongding smashes down in the air, and solves the life of Nian and Hu Zhi.


    It''s not easy to fight with Hu Zhi at the last moment.


    But that''s no use at all.


    They suffered heavy losses and were suppressed to death by the great powers of mountains and rivers. Their resistance did not play a role. On the spot, they turned into a blood fog and were completely killed by shennongding.


    When their bodies were completely destroyed, their soul light flew out to escape.


    But what''s the terror of Ye Feng''s holy soul power? How can their soul light escape?!


    Leaf wind a finger out, directly will not be easy and fox Zhi soul light to completely destroy.


    At this time, a chuckle is suddenly heard in this area.


    "It''s wonderful. It''s unimaginable that the weak can win the strong. It''s still such a big gap."


    When Ye Feng heard the chuckle, his scalp suddenly became numb.


    His figure explodes and retreats, at the same time, he turns his own strength to the extreme, and carefully guards the surrounding areas.


    The voice suddenly appeared, which he didn''t notice at all, which made his mood extremely dignified.


    He has a holy spirit, and his divine sense has reached an unimaginable abnormal state!


    But just like this, his divine sense is nothing, how can it not make him dignified?!


    The master of this voice must be a terrible existence, otherwise, it is impossible to avoid his divine sense!His eyes narrowed and his heart felt very bad.


    All kinds of creatures have gone. How can there be any living beings?!


    Especially such a powerful and horrible creature!


    "Don''t be so nervous. I don''t mean anything to you. Well, you hand over that tripod and take me out of this world. You won''t have a thing."


    Tiansheng came out and said with a very indifferent expression.


    Ye Feng''s face is extremely gloomy, which is called no malice?!


    It is to let him hand over shennongding and lead the way. The threat can no longer be expressed clearly. However, the people in front of him still say that they have no malice to him, which really annoys him.


    But he was angry and useless. The man in front of him was extremely terrible. He speculated that the man in front of him might be a holy king!


    He can feel how powerful the soul power of the people in front of him is, even more powerful than his holy soul!


    This shows that the person in front of us is also a Saint King at worst, maybe even better than the Saint King!


    But even if the person in front of him is so terrible, he will never compromise.


    It''s impossible for him to hand over shennongding!


    "You don''t exist from hibernation. You are the offspring of Tianxing!"


    Ye Feng stared at Tian Sheng and said in a deep voice.


    He knew the real identity of Tiansheng at the first time.


    If Tiansheng is the existence that wakes up from hibernation, Tiansheng would have left the world with the existence of cangjiao.


    But apparently, Tiansheng didn''t!


    There is only one possibility!


    Tiansheng is the offspring of Tianxing. You can''t leave this world with cangjiao!


    "Yes, I''m from Tianzu. You are very smart as a teenager. I think you are so smart and should make the right choice."


    Tian Sheng looks at Ye Feng and says with a very indifferent and casual face.


    He is the holy king, and Ye Feng is just like a bug in his eyes, which is almost negligible.

 Chapter 1047

    Since the appearance of Tiansheng, the gesture has been very casual and indifferent, just like staying out of the business, all of which has nothing to do with him.


    In fact, it is.


    In the face of such a small existence as Ye Feng, he didn''t care to show other expressions at all. Everything was very windy, clear and light.


    "You have escaped the divine sense of the old and other beings, and have not been found by the old and other beings!"


    Ye Feng said, his eyes half narrowed.


    The victory in front of him was more terrible than he imagined.


    Can avoid the old and other existence of the divine sense, in front of the victory, absolutely not general!


    "Young man, I have been very patient with so many things I have said to you. I hope you don''t waste any more time and give me a clear answer."


    Said Tiansheng with a faint voice.


    "A definite answer?! That''s impossible! "


    Ye Feng drinks coldly. Then, he goes up and drives the power of mountain and river skill up again. He blows and kills to Tiansheng.


    But the gap is too big.


    Tiansheng doesn''t even have any action. He just looks at Ye Feng lightly, which makes Ye Feng fall into nine hell purgatory.


    Poop poop!


    Ye Feng flew out, and his mouth was bleeding. He suffered a lot. Tiansheng''s eyes toward him contained terrible energy, which he could not resist.


    The mountain and river skill he arranged was also collapsed in an instant.


    Holy King''s realm, the strength is too terrifying and detached. It''s far beyond Ye Feng''s ability to deal with. A casual strike, even a look, can''t be resisted by Ye Feng. It contains the supreme holy order.


    "Impossible?"


    The faint voice of Tiansheng came out again. There was still no extra expression on his face. He was very calm.


    Ye Feng stood up from the ground with difficulty. He was bleeding from the corners of his mouth. There were many cracks on his body, which were very serious.


    It''s because his body is special. It''s a seventh level holy body. Otherwise, he will be hurt more seriously and even become a remnant.


    "Impossible!"


    Ye Feng said, biting his teeth.


    Although he knew that there was a huge gap, the resolute eyes in his eyes were still bright and firm.


    "Then kill your consciousness."


    Tiansheng opened his mouth, as if he was talking about a very trivial matter, very indifferent.


    Killing consciousness is the same as killing people, but he didn''t show any expression, which shows that he really didn''t put Ye Feng in his eyes, and really only treated Ye Feng as a bug.


    "You are dreaming!"


    Ye fengleng hum, no longer suppress their own strength, will fully burst out their own strength.


    Just for a moment, he broke through the barrier of the void state of the cave and stepped into the state of the venerable!


    He is different from other practitioners.


    When other practitioners step into the realm of veneration, even if they step into the realm of veneration, nothing else will happen.


    But he is different!


    He stepped into the state of veneration, and it is not finished. Only when he successfully survived the baptism of the scourge, can he truly step into the state of veneration!


    This time, he plans to use this robbery to deal with Tiansheng!


    But for all this, Tiansheng did not know. He did not know that Ye Feng would be plundered when he stepped into the realm of the venerable.


    "Young man, don''t do idle work. Do you think if you improve your cultivation level, you can be my opponent?! I have to say, you are so naive! "


    Tiansheng feels funny.


    However, he did not smile for long, the smile on his face solidified!


    "Skyscrape..."


    He shuddered and said, "I didn''t expect that there would be a day to fall.".


    He did not dare to have any hesitation, the figure quickly flickered up, and wanted to avoid the scourge.


    However, it''s too late. A thunderbolt came down from the sky and went straight to him!


    "Useless work? Naive?! "


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "you are innocent! Prepare to accompany me to cross the robbery! "


    He could have stepped into the venerable realm, but he did not choose to step into the venerable realm.


    But choose to suppress the power and not step into the realm of veneration.


    He is using the sky robbery as a base card to deal with the existence that he can''t deal with.


    In fact, his practice is really prescient, and now, Tianjie really plays a role, he can use it to deal with Tiansheng!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of thunder continues to ring. A huge sea of thunder is gathered in the sky. The Tianlei lake appears and is located in the sea of thunder.


    "Damn, it''s a real disaster!"


    Tiansheng scolds, and his scalp is numb. He can''t keep his calm and calm as before.Up to now, he has never been touched down, and he has never heard of anyone who has been touched down!


    Tianjie has already become a legendary existence!


    He didn''t think that the little leaf wind in his eyes would lead to the disaster!


    What he didn''t expect was that he was trapped in a pit and covered by the sky robbery, so he had to go to ferry robbery passively!


    It makes him want to swear!


    His anger turned to anger, but his reaction was also extremely rapid, and in the first time, he made a good defense.


    It''s a disaster. He can''t help it!


    All the thunder came down from the sky. This is the plunder that came down according to his cultivation strength. It''s very horrible, enough to kill the existence of the holy kingdom.


    "That''s how it started?!"


    His face changed completely, and he was frightened at the beginning of the disaster.


    Although he has never seen or passed the tianrob, he is very clear about everything about it. He has seen the records of it!


    And in these records about the sky robbery, the sky robbery starts from the weak to the strong!


    He tried hard to resist, and finally resisted the first wave of natural calamity. However, he was not easy to suffer. His whole body was full of flesh and skin, and black smoke kept rising from his head.


    But before he could breathe, another wave of sky robberies rolled on him. The sky thunder was like a waterfall, and the scene reached the extreme.


    "This...!"


    He was thrilled to the extreme, and felt that he would probably be robbed this time, but he could not survive this day''s robbery.


    On the other side, Ye Feng is also plundering.


    But compared with Tiansheng, he coped with it very easily. The disaster at the beginning did not bring him much pressure.


    "Enjoy it. When you''re through this disaster, we''ll talk about it. I''m not sure I''ll promise you, give you the Shennong tripod, and take you out of this prison world."


    Ye Feng grins at Tian Sheng.


    "You...!"


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, Tian Sheng was so angry that he wanted to tear Ye Feng to pieces.


    However, he can''t do it at all. It''s a terrible disaster, and his self-protection has become a problem!

 Chapter 1048

    The thunder of the sky surged to the extreme. Both Ye Feng and Tian Sheng were plundering. The scene was extremely terrible.


    In particular, Tiansheng side, the heavenly robbery at the level of the king, is even more terrible, and its momentum is earth shaking.


    If the creatures of all ethnic groups do not leave the prison world, they will surely be attracted.


    At the beginning, Ye Feng can keep calm and pay attention to the situation of Tiansheng.


    But not for a long time, he can''t keep calm any more. The power of Tianjie has been improved!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Lightning flash, two slender figures came out of Tianlei pool.


    These two figures are extremely amazing. There are inexplicable terrorist waves in the circulation around them. It''s amazing to see them.


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy. He knew very well that the two figures he came out of were the ancient emperor of the youth evolved from the Tianjie!


    He didn''t fight with the young ancient emperor who evolved from the sky robbery twice. He was very sensitive to the ancient emperor who evolved from the sky robbery, and he had insight at the first time.


    "Two heavenly ancestors!"


    On one side was Tian Sheng who was bombarded by Tianlei. Seeing these two figures, he suddenly lost his voice and shouted.


    These two figures are not others. They are the ancient emperor of Tianzu, even older than Tianxing!


    At the same time, his heart also changed very awe inspiring.


    What kind of person is Ye Feng? How can it lead to such a disaster?!


    He has read the records about the Tianjie, but he has never seen anyone''s Tianjie. It can be condensed into human form and fight!


    In particular, this figure is very not simple, for the age of the old emperor!


    "It''s the same as heaven punishment!"


    Ye Feng said, his eyes half narrowed.


    In his mind, he speculated that because of his plunder in the prison world, the plunder would evolve into a young emperor with the same lineage of punishment.


    The last time he crossed the prison, he also crossed in this prison world. At that time, the young emperor evolved from the heaven robbery was heaven punishment!


    "Come on, let me see what you have to do!"


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    Even though the catastrophe became more terrifying and evolved into two young emperors, he was not afraid at all and full of war.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The two young emperors made a move. The attack was extremely impressive and powerful.


    This is also the two young emperors who have the feeling of the emperor. Although they are at the same level with Ye Feng, their real combat power is far more than this level.


    Ye Feng and the two young emperors handed in their hands, and immediately understood the horror of the two young emperors.


    These two young great emperors, each of them is better than heaven punishment, and the strong is not a little bit. The great emperor''s perception should be more perfect and amazing!


    He was alert, and the emperor was strong and weak.


    The real combat power of these two young emperors must be stronger than that of Tianxing!


    But even so, he still has no fear!


    His body was shining, and his surging power was running, and all kinds of visions and miracles were performed. He collided with the two young emperors fiercely.


    He has never been afraid of fighting at the same level. Even two young great emperors who have deep understanding of the great emperor are not afraid of him!


    Boom boom!


    The terrorist waves are constantly rippling. This area, and even further areas, have been devastated. The mountains have collapsed, the earth has cracked, the river has stopped flowing, and the scene is extremely appalling.


    Ye Feng''s face is very solemn. He is injured. The two young emperors are perfect in all aspects, including the body. They are perfect, reaching the limit of this level.


    Under such circumstances, it is difficult for him to open a breakthrough. Two young emperors joined hands to attack and subdue him, which made him in the downwind.


    "No way to live!"


    Ye Feng licked the blood coming out of his mouth piece and said.


    It''s hard for such a perfect young emperor to have full assurance to win, let alone two such perfect young emperors to jointly deal with him, which makes his chance to survive the scourge, once again reduced.


    He used sanqingshu to sacrifice a body of Dharma, and then he went up again.


    The scourge has come down. He has no way back. He can only survive if he succeeds in the scourge. He has no other choice.


    His Dharma body has the same combat power as him. After he sacrificed it to fight against the two young emperors, his pressure immediately eased.


    However, the slow and light ones are also very limited. The pressure he bears is still very big. These two young emperors are really not so easy to deal with!


    There was no expression on the faces of the two young emperors. What they evolved for the scourge was only the idea of fighting, but nothing else.They are ferocious in their moves. Their moves are deadly. They are all the most powerful supernatural powers. They are terrible for the emperor.


    Ye Feng had a lot of blood and was shocked. His Qi and blood were rolling violently. He couldn''t resist it.


    He offered Silver Dragon halberd and other magic tools, and then urged them to fight again.


    Boom boom!


    The war broke out again, and the scene was earth shaking. Ye Feng and his Dharma body joined hands to fight against two young emperors. The aftershocks were tens of thousands of miles.


    "Shit, it''s not my robbery, but I''m crossing it. It''s still such a terrible robbery!"


    On the other side, Tiansheng scolds all the time.


    He is really terrible to the extreme, his whole body was chopped by the sky thunder, completely reduced to a bloody man.


    This is the treasure he used. If he didn''t have this treasure, he couldn''t hold on to it until now. He would have been destroyed by the sky robbery.


    He is not an amazing arrogant stream, but just an ordinary king. This kind of robbery, for him, has a very big threat.


    At the same time, his heart also has a great happiness rise.


    He is glad that the calamity he has endured has not been as terrible as Ye Feng, and has evolved into the great emperor of the ancient times. Otherwise, he will be more unable to resist, even if there is a treasure, it is impossible to resist!


    "When I''m alive, I''ll break this kid up!"


    Tian Sheng said maliciously that he was full of infinite hatred for Ye Feng.


    Although he said this, but his heart is not a bit of gas.


    This day''s robbery is too horrible. He is not sure he can survive it. This time, he will be robbed for the most part!


    "If you can survive, I''ll see if you can!"


    Ye Feng grinned at Tiansheng.


    He didn''t believe that Tiansheng could survive.


    He has a deep understanding of this scourge. It''s impossible for him to live through it without the arrogance against the sky. He will be annihilated in this scourge!


    This is not an arbitrary decision. There are very few people who have been able to survive the natural calamity since they were recorded.

 Chapter 1049

    "It''s you who can''t live! The two heavenly ancestors have emerged, and you will surely die! "


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, Tian Sheng immediately fought back against Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng laughed instead of angry, and said, "let''s see who can survive!"


    His words came to an abrupt end here. The attack of the two young emperors was too terrible. He could not care about other things. If he was a little distracted, he would die.


    On the other side, Tiansheng''s situation is also the same. The disaster is becoming more and more terrible. All the seven colored thunders are splitting out, which seriously threatens Tiansheng''s life.


    He didn''t dare to be distracted and deal with the disaster wholeheartedly.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the explosion became more and more intense, and the fighting became more and more terrifying.


    Leaf wind blows blood, and all parts of the body are severely damaged. The white bones of the forest are exposed.


    His Dharma body was also severely damaged. His shoulder was pierced and his body was full of cracks.


    The situation has become critical.


    The two young emperors'' fighting power is too terrible. They suppress Ye Feng very much. Ye Feng is completely in the downwind. It''s very difficult to fight back.


    But even so, still did not wear out the belief of Ye Feng.


    I am invincible, this is his belief, even if his opponent is two young great emperors who have deep understanding of the great emperor, he can not shake this belief.


    His body is shining, and his fighting power is reunited. One after another, his magic powers are coming out and bombarding forward.


    At the same time, he also urged the power of supernatural magic tools such as shennongding and silver dragon halberd to the extreme and bombarded with him.


    However, this is still not the case. The young emperor evolved from this scourge is even more terrifying than the punishment. His various means can not work, and all of them have been eliminated.


    Shua!


    The young emperor who was fighting against his own body, his palms moved, and a startling light burst out, as if he could cut through the heavens. He was extremely shocked.


    Ye Feng tried his best to resist, but he still couldn''t. There were only a few pieces of imperial order interwoven in that startling light, but it can''t be underestimated. Its power was so terrible.


    With a bang, Ye Feng was blown away, and there was a terrible big crack on his body, almost splitting his body in two.


    It''s hard for Ye Feng to keep standing.


    This time, he felt the breath of death.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At this time, there are several startling lights, which are also intertwined with Empire level order fragments, roaring to Ye Feng.


    There is no doubt at all that if the light of these intertwined imperial order fragments were to be cut off by Ye Feng, Ye Feng would not be able to resist it and would be directly killed by these intertwined imperial order fragments.


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with strange light. He noticed the danger and did not dare to have any hesitation. His figure moved out quickly to avoid the killing of these amazing lights.


    But even so, he didn''t avoid all of them, and was bombarded by one of them.


    Poof!


    He took a big puff of blood, a terrible scar appeared on his body again, and his body also showed signs of complete disintegration.


    But at the last moment, he held on, kept his body and didn''t let it break completely.


    "Do not destroy the Scriptures!"


    He roared, and ran fast to repair his body.


    The immortal Scripture, which is absolutely an anti heaven Scripture method, is extremely powerful. If the cultivation is to the extreme, the body can reach the point of immortality and immortality, and there is nothing to destroy.


    In the operation of the immortal Sutra, his injuries were greatly cured, and cured very quickly.


    This is also the extraordinary place of the immortal Scripture. The more serious the injury is, the more powerful the immortal Scripture will be!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    He constantly burst out of the sun, but in an instant, his injury has been fully cured, he returned to the peak state!


    Then, he burst out, his fists burst with gold, and went away with the previous bombardment.


    But it still doesn''t work.


    It was easy for the young emperor to defuse his attack and cause great damage to him.


    This time, he was injured more seriously. His body broke down in many places, and he couldn''t even stand up.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the place where his body broke down again recovered.


    "Who created the method of immortal Scripture? It is so abnormal!"


    Ye Feng said in a frightened voice.


    The effect of the immortal Scripture is beyond his imagination. It is the immortal Scripture that restores the place where he just disintegrated.


    This can''t help but make him very sigh, immortal classics is too extraordinary!


    "It''s better than punishment. I''m doomed to survive this disaster!"Ye Feng roars, the war is endless, once again firm down his faith.


    I am invincible. This is the road he built. The stronger his faith is, the more powerful his power will be.


    "Yuxu method!"


    He deduces the yuxu method, and the vast starry sky emerges. The little stars shine brightly. They merge into the Star River, the star sea, and suppress the young emperor across the sky.


    At the same time, he offered the true dragon skill and urged it with the power of the dragon to the extreme.


    Kunpeng shengshu was also sacrificed by him later, and the endless murderous atmosphere was full of one.


    The real dragon soars in the sky, the Kun Peng spreads his wings, the stars are shining in the sea of stars, and Qi Qi presses on the young emperor.


    This is the embodiment of his strongest power. Without any reservation, it has been used to the extreme. The power generated by it has reached a horrible level.


    Although the young emperor is very terrible and terrible, he is at the same level with Ye Feng after all, and his power is very limited.


    When Ye Feng''s strongest strength is embodied, the young emperor is no longer so relaxed. He needs to spend a lot of money to dissolve Ye Feng.


    "It''s impossible for me to be better than the young emperor who has the feeling of the great emperor. I still need to defeat the young great emperor with the strength of the body."


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    He didn''t fight with the young emperor who evolved from Tianjie twice. He knew what was his strength and what was his weakness!


    Only by developing his strengths and avoiding his weaknesses can he win the final victory. Otherwise, he only has to lose this way!


    "So close!"


    He is very decisive. He is very close to the end of the world. Then, he goes to fight closely with the young emperor.


    It has been upgraded many times, and its power has reached an amazing level.


    Ye Feng''s speed is really reaching the point of breaking through the extreme situation. It''s too fast to be noticed at all!

 Chapter 1050

    Leaf wind body light, speed beyond the extreme situation, fast enough to be invisible.


    In a blink of an eye, he reached the front of the young emperor who was fighting against him.


    Without any hesitation, he gathered his strength with two fists, and then shot out with one.


    This fist gathers all his strength, and the brilliance it produces is like the sun, even more dazzling than the sun.


    Bang!


    The fist was firmly tied on the young emperor.


    Ye Feng''s way of practice is based on solid foundation, and his way is not the ordinary way, which belongs to the way against the sky, and he also has the holy body!


    In the same rank, he is really no worse than anyone, even the young emperor, he is not bad!


    If the young emperor in front of him didn''t have a deep Empire level perception, he would have solved the young emperor long ago!


    His road, extremely brilliant, also extremely amazing, can walk to now, he is really strong!


    Push push push!


    The young emperor was roared backward, his body was trembling, and the luster on his body surface became dim.


    He has Empire level perception, but his body is not Empire body, although it is much better than the body of the same level monks, which can be called the strongest body at this stage.


    But compared with Ye Feng''s holy body, there is still a gap. His body can''t match Ye Feng''s holy body!


    And Ye Feng is also to see this point, so it is such a close combat!


    He will use his holy power to suppress the young emperor in the war!


    "War!"


    Ye Feng roars, and the war is high.


    With one hit, he became more confident. He didn''t have any hesitation, and once again launched the secret arts to attack the young emperor fiercely.


    At this time, the young emperor who was fighting with him flashed brilliant blue light rapidly.


    The emperor''s order was so fragmented that the young emperor used his empire skill to gather a pair of armor and put it on his body for protection.


    "What about the emperor''s skill? You and my peers, can play out the power is very limited! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, without a trace of fear.


    His big fists were beating, the glory and terror exploded, and the power in his body was again surging, and his fists were horribly bombarding the young emperor.


    At this moment, he broke out completely.


    The power of the keel and the innate power of Luo Tianshen are completely integrated, and he has opened up many human treasures.


    At this time, he used all these forces to attack the young emperor with his fist.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of fierce collision was heard constantly. The armor gathered by the young emperor was very hard, but under the explosion of Ye Feng''s terror, the armor did not resist at last. It exploded in an all-round way and was completely knocked out by Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng killed decisively and exploded his armor. At the same time, he launched a ferocious attack on the young emperor.


    But at this time, his movements suddenly become sluggish, and a layer of invisible energy fluctuations hold him back, making him like a deep mire, very slow.


    The young emperor is really easy to deal with. All the means he has are amazing.


    Under such circumstances, the young emperor can still fight back.


    The invisible energy wave that holds the leaf wind is also an imperial skill, and its power is very strong.


    With a bang, Ye Feng flies out. When Ye Feng''s movement becomes sluggish, the young emperor attacks Ye Feng, which makes Ye Feng suffer heavy damage again.


    Poop poop!


    Ye Feng is bleeding. There is a terrible big hole in his chest. If he had not owned the holy body, he would have been killed.


    The rays of the sun were blooming and the wind of the leaves could not extinguish the Sutra, which cured him of his serious injury.


    However, the effect of immortalization of the meridians has obviously weakened, and the speed of healing is very slow.


    Although the immortal Scripture has been upgraded and cultivated by him, it still belongs to a kind of incomplete method, and he hasn''t completely repaired it.


    It''s not easy to cure his injuries for so many times. It''s hard for him to do so if he wants to cure his injuries with the help of immortal channels.


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Leaf wind licks the mouth piece of say.


    He doesn''t care. He has already hit the young emperor. The state of the young emperor is certainly not at its peak. He is very sure that he can defeat the young emperor!


    With a Shua, he was once again surrounded by light. He called back Shennong Ding, silver dragon halberd, Qimiao holy sword and other magic weapons, and fought with him again.


    Shennong Ding opened up, the brilliant Shenxia reflected on the sky, with great momentum, suppressed the young emperor.


    The silver dragon halberd and dragon power are surging, just like the silver dragon flying in the air. It has the power of infinite terror and attacks the young emperor from the side.The seven second sword is also in full bloom with the most gorgeous colorful rays. It is extraordinary and transcendent, sweeping towards the young emperor.


    Ye Feng is close to the young emperor at a high speed.


    His eyes twinkled in the startled light, this time, he wants to completely solve the young emperor!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big explosion was heard in an instant. Shennong Ding, Yinlong halberd, Qimiao holy sword and other magic weapons collided with the young emperor.


    The young emperor was horrified and attracted people. The emperor''s skill was spread, and the light waves surged to resist the attack of shennongding and other magic weapons.


    But at this time, Ye Feng is very strange to appear behind the young emperor.


    "It''s all over!"


    Ye Feng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his strength broke out in an all-round way. With one blow, he went straight to the young emperor.


    Bang!


    This fist, the young emperor still did not avoid, again by knot solid to blow.


    Then, the body of the young emperor, there are a lot of cracks, there are signs of collapse.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng once again made a stir with his big fist, which exploded the young emperor completely.


    "Tianzu It''s blown up?! "


    Tiansheng, who has just passed another wave of natural calamities, just saw the scene of Ye Feng''s blow on the young emperor, which immediately petrified him there with unbelievable expressions on his face.


    That''s the Tianzu of their Tianzu. The emperor, who is older than Tianxing, exists. As a result, he is beaten up by Ye Feng. How can he believe that?!


    He didn''t believe it and couldn''t help it. Ye Feng broke out again. Together with the Dharma body, he broke up another young emperor!


    "Here How can it be! "


    He yells, it''s really unacceptable.


    Is Ye Feng better than their Tianzu''s talent?!


    And just when he was distracted, another wave of natural calamities came down, which directly destroyed his body. Even if he had a treasure to protect him, he could not!

 Chapter 1051

    "Ah ah..."


    Tiansheng is in agony and wails. His legs are gone, and he is directly smashed by the sky robbery.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t take care of Tiansheng. He has passed the disaster and wants to go to Tianlei pool to collect ''interest''!


    What he did was different from ordinary people.


    When ordinary people go through the calamity, Tianlei lake will automatically fall down and make all kinds of creations, which is a reward for the success of the calamity.


    But he is totally different!


    After he passed the sky robbery, Tianlei Lake never automatically landed any creation, nor seemed to automatically land any creation. The sky robbery appeared just to destroy him!


    And he is naturally not satisfied, every time after the disaster, he will go to tianleichi to seize the nature!


    This time is no exception!


    He stepped into the Tianlei pool and baptized his body with the Tianlei liquid in the Tianlei pool.


    At the same time, he is also trying to take the thunder liquid!


    Tianlei lake is shaking. It wants to shake Ye Feng out of Tianlei lake, but that''s useless. Ye Feng stands in Tianlei lake, as stable as a rock. Tianlei lake can''t shake him out at all.


    At the moment, in the Tianlei pool, it is obvious that Tianlei liquid is rapidly decreasing, and the speed of Ye Feng''s collection is much faster than before.


    Whoa!


    There are huge waves in the Tianlei pool. The Tianlei liquid is surging fiercely and sweeping towards the leaf wind. It is necessary to swallow the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng is fearless. His body radiates precious light. He has not baptized his body twice with Tian Lei liquid. The damage that Tian Lei liquid can do to him is almost negligible.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s eyes began to shine.


    "What is that?!"


    He saw that in the bottom of Tianlei lake, there are many shining things, interweaved with special order rules, which are extraordinary.


    "Whatever it is, it must be a good thing!"


    Ye Feng grinned, without any hesitation, and moved his hands to grab the shiny things in the pool.


    At this time, Tianlei lake is rapidly disappearing, and it needs to disappear completely from this world.


    Finally, Ye Feng succeeded. He collected two shining things.


    There are two round and smooth beads, among which the clouds are surging, and there are two extremely delicate thunder dragons hovering.


    "What a powerful Thunder Road order!"


    Ye Feng was shocked. From the two round and smooth beads, he felt the astonishing order of Lei Dao, which made him shocked.


    those two exquisite Thunder Dragon are really the essence of the true Thunder Road evolved, especially to the extreme.


    Ye Feng took out five nine heavenly thunders and put them into the beads. In a moment, the five nine heavenly thunders disappeared and were absorbed by two of them, while the thunders from the two thunders became stronger and stronger.


    "This is a rare treasure!"


    Ye Feng shuddered, very excited.


    Nine days God thunder is so terrible, but it didn''t stir up any movement in it. It was directly absorbed by Lei Zhu. From this, we can see how extraordinary Lei Zhu is.


    At the same time, he is sure that Lei Zhu has other wonderful functions.


    However, he does not have time to study these.


    Tianlei lake is gone, Tianjie is gone, but Tiansheng is not dead.


    He can''t be careless. Tiansheng is the king. He must solve it as soon as possible. Otherwise, there will be other accidents.


    "Ah ah!"


    On the other side, Tiansheng is still wailing in pain. He was hurt too much. He had no legs at all, but now he has none under his chest.


    If he had not been supported by a powerful holy king, he would have been killed at this time.


    "Take you on the road!"


    Ye fengleng hum, without any hesitation, Shennong Ding blooms a very brilliant light, killing Tiansheng at the head of the town.


    "No!"


    Tiansheng shouts and tries to resist, but it''s useless. He''s hurt too much. It''s good to be alive, let alone resist.


    There was no accident. Tiansheng was killed by the town on the spot.


    The spirit of Tiansheng flies out and wants to escape, but is stopped by Ye Feng.


    The power of Ye Fengsheng''s soul is expanded. Without mercy, the spirit of Tiansheng is destroyed.


    Tiansheng''s injury is really too serious, and the holy soul is almost broken down by the bombardment of Tiansheng. If it is not for this reason, Ye Feng''s attempt to solve the holy soul of Tiansheng is not a simple thing, which can only be done at a great cost.


    To kill Tiansheng, Ye Feng did not leave, but searched for Tiansheng.


    Tiansheng is the holy king. There must be a lot of good things in him. How can he let it go.


    "This is The magic medicine can''t be used! "


    Ye Feng said in surprise.He got Tiansheng''s storage artifact, in which there are many extraordinary things, but what attracted his attention was one of the pills.


    Baoshu has always been rooted in him. He is very sensitive to the breath of the magic medicine. The feeling that the pill brings to him is the breath of the magic medicine. It belongs to a magic medicine residual pill!


    It is said that it is a remnant pill, but because it has only half, and is not complete.


    However, Ye Feng is also very satisfied with this.


    The effect of half a magic pill should not be underestimated. After taking this half a magic pill, he will definitely have a huge improvement.


    "What''s this?!"


    Ye Feng picks up the treasure held by Tiansheng. It looks like a magic edict, with words engraved in it, but he can''t understand it.


    The words on this edict are too old for him to recognize.


    However, he can feel the extraordinary purpose of this law, on which there is a very strong law of inexplicable order, which is unusual.


    Ye Feng collected the legal purpose and did not continue to study it. It was useless to study it again. He could not understand it.


    "Hurry up, don''t wait for the ancestors of the Xiachen family and Hei Chen Da Sheng to jump out. If they do, they will be in trouble!"


    Ye Feng said with lingering fear.


    This time, thanks to his foresight, he suppressed the state and didn''t improve it, so he solved the problem of Tiansheng with Tianjie.


    Otherwise, he will probably be robbed this time.


    After that, he set off quickly and rushed to the exit.


    "Upgrade the package and wait for the world to open again!"


    Ye Feng was very worried.


    Tiansheng suddenly jumped out, which really scared him. He didn''t want to stay too long for fear of more accidents.


    Soon, he came to the exit.


    "I''ve been in this world for a long time, but I don''t think it''s been a long time in the north. I''m afraid it''s not even a half day."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, and then he entered the exit and returned to the north.


    But just after he stepped into the exit, there were some great movements in a forbidden area formed by the separation of the emperor''s body.


    "Damn, it''s totally out of my expectation. I can''t get out!"


    The angry voice of the Chen family''s ancestor rang.


    He led Hei Chen to enter the forbidden area, but the result was beyond his expectation. He and Hei Chen were trapped in the forbidden area, and it was difficult to leave.

 Chapter 1052

    Ye Feng succeeded in coming out of the prison world. As he expected, the north had not even passed a day.


    He looked back and felt really touched.


    What happened in the prison world was far beyond his imagination.


    He not only saw many saints, but also saw more than one hundred times than saints, and even killed a king himself!


    All of these made him feel like a dream and couldn''t believe it.


    You should know that in the north, even in the whole eastern wasteland, saints have already become legendary existence. It''s hard to say whether there is a saint level war power at present.


    But he saw so many saints and had a long time contact with them.


    Such a thing, if he said it in the north, people in the North would surely laugh at his dream!


    "One day, I will be holy, and not too far away!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    He is confident and confident that he can step into the holy realm in the shortest time. He has cast the Holy Spirit. There are too many monks in front of him. Even some elders have been surpassed by him. The Holy Spirit can help him step into the holy realm faster.


    In particular, this trip to prison in the world made him gain extraordinary results.


    He had a deep contact with many saints and witnessed many holy battles, which made him realize a lot. It was also very helpful for him to step into the field of saints.


    "Let''s go. The north is not peaceful. There will be many waves rising."


    Ye Feng said with deep eyes.


    The reason why he wants to enter the prison world for cultivation is that not only the core strongmen of the East, South and West forces will enter the north, but also the forces of the East, South and west regions will enter the North!


    The north is weak. So many detached forces enter the north. The North certainly lacks the right to speak and will be slaughtered by the detached forces in other regions.


    So when he heard of the existence of this prison world, he was very stubborn to enter into it and wanted to grow in it and solve this potential crisis in the north.


    He began to set out. After reaching the realm of the venerable, he was extremely powerful and fast. It didn''t take long for him to return to the holy palace.


    This clearly shows his growth.


    The last time he returned to the sanctuary, he borrowed a lot of teleportation arrays and went back to the sanctuary very quickly.


    Now, his speed is faster than that of the teleportation array, and he returns to the sanctuary earlier.


    Dean Qin Tianhua and others saw Ye Feng return to the holy courtyard, and the nervous psychology immediately relaxed.


    Because of the different laws of time, they have only just reached the sanctuary.


    "You''re going back at the end of the day. You really scared us!"


    Qin Tianhua patted Ye Feng''s shoulder and said excitedly.


    When they left, the offspring had already entered the prison world after Tianxing, and Ye Feng returned to the past under such circumstances, how could this not make them worry?!


    The saint level can''t protect itself, let alone Ye Feng''s void situation!


    They''re all worried about it!


    Little fat man, Xiao Teng, Jiang Shui, Fengya, Zixi, Hu Ying, Yuexia, etc. they were going back to the prison world to live and die with Ye Feng.


    But at the end, Qin Tianhua, the Dean, and Jiang chongtian, the martial uncle, stopped them and told them that it was useless to go back. The rules of time are different. Even if they go back, they have been imprisoned in the world for a long time and nothing can be changed.


    The little fat man and others stopped the thought of returning, and returned to the holy courtyard with Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian.


    Ye Feng is very moved after knowing all this. It''s not easy to find people who can live and die together.


    "It''s enough to have friends like you all my life!"


    He said, laughing.


    Next to it, there are runes.


    The tension on her face did not subside, on the contrary, it was more intense.


    "Brother Feng, I How is my father doing? "


    She asked carefully, afraid to hear bad news.


    "The owner is OK!"


    Ye Feng said all the things that happened later with a smile.


    At last, he sighed and said to Fuyin, "it''s just that you don''t know when it''s going to be when you see the owner again."


    Fu Ruyuan left the prison world with cangjiao and other dormant beings. Although he didn''t know where he had gone, there was no doubt that he was not in the eastern wasteland.


    Cangjiao saw the situation of the north and the East through him, and confessed that he would not come to the East.


    There are shackles in Donghuang. It is impossible to leave Donghuang and go to other areas.


    Fuyin and furuyuan want to see each other again. I really don''t know when they can see each other!It could even be a farewell!


    The danger of Donghuang is greater than that of the world in prison. It''s not easy for those forbidden areas of life to break out of chaos at any time. It''s not easy to live in Donghuang.


    "Father is OK!"


    Fu Yin did not care about these, she said with a bright smile: "the father and the people finally left the prison world. Although I don''t know when I can meet each other, it doesn''t matter. I believe that I will meet someday!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Feng said firmly to Fuyin.


    He will certainly spare no effort to help Fuyin meet his father.


    "It''s all back. Let''s celebrate!"


    Qin Tianhua said with a smile, and then he ordered people to prepare a banquet to celebrate.


    Everyone came back safely, and Fuyin''s father didn''t have an accident, which is really something to celebrate.


    The banquet was soon finished, and they all sat in it and started to push the cup for a change.


    They all enjoyed themselves and enjoyed themselves very much, because they all knew that it would be very difficult for them to have a drink together in the future.


    They all cherish it very much.


    All of them are red faced and drunk, telling the happy things that are worth remembering and laughing all the time.


    "Sister yin''er, you are right to come to us. With your real strength, you can be king over us. No one can suppress you!"


    Said the little fat man to rune.


    "No!"


    Fuyin said that he obviously didn''t believe it.


    Is the combat power so poor here? Can you be invincible king if you really respect the environment?


    She said it was hard to believe.


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow I''ll take sister Yiner away, and then you will understand."


    Said the little fat man full of bad water.


    He will take Fuyin to the East, West and South forces that once targeted the north.

 Chapter 1053

    At dawn, Ye Feng and others wake up.


    "Sister yin''er, let''s go. I''ll show you around north of us!"


    Little fat man is very active. Last night, although he was drunk, he didn''t forget at all. He wanted to take Fuyin for a turn.


    "Good."


    Fuyin smiled and said that she would like to know more about the situation in the north.


    Ye Feng was also in favor when he knew the situation.


    "Go ahead. It''s a good thing to deter the three forces. They will come back in the future."


    Ye Feng said.


    When the first three forces came to the north, they all looked down upon the forces in the north and occupied the original location of the forces in the north.


    Later, by controlling the holy body of the great sage, he fought a war with the leaders of the three forces. He won the final victory, forced the three forces to establish a new order, and let the three forces return to the original location of the northern forces.


    He was very clear that the three forces were not willing to fight him at that time.


    These three forces are only vanguard forces when they come to the north. Once the core powers of the three forces arrive in the north, there is no doubt that those forces of the three forces will rise again and will not get along peacefully.


    Calculating the time, it has been more than ten days since the three vanguard powers came to the north, and the core powers of the three forces will almost come to the north.


    Little fat man takes Rune to deter. That''s just right. It will save a lot of trouble.


    It''s not a top-notch battle force to be in the prison world, but in the north, or even in the whole northern region, it can definitely be king, which is beyond doubt.


    When the three forces know that there is such a powerful person in the north as Fuyin, they will surely converge and dare not act recklessly.


    "Elder brother, let''s talk. Let''s go!"


    Said the little fat man, grinning.


    But just then, there was a deafening roar outside the shrine.


    "Ye Feng, get out of here!"


    This voice shocked all the people in the holy courtyard. Qin Tianhua was also shocked and walked out of the holy courtyard.


    Ye Feng also heard the voice naturally. He raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "don''t go, people will find us first!"


    Then he stepped out of the sanctuary.


    "If you dare to be reckless, hit them everywhere to find teeth!"


    Said the little fat man viciously, and then they went out.


    Outside the holy palace, there are many powerful people, all of whom are powerful in three forces. Their strength is not weak. Most of them are above the realm of veneration.


    Ye Feng glanced at it and immediately understood.


    Here comes the core strongmen of the three forces!


    "Ye Feng, kill me and settle down so many people, this time you will die!"


    A middle-aged man stared at Ye Feng with fierce eyes.


    He''s no one else. He''s the leader of the vanguard team of setting up a family. He''s one of the best.


    He hated Ye Feng so much that he wanted to eat it alive!


    In front of him, Ye Feng killed all the people in the vanguard team. At that time, he was extremely depressed and watched the people they settled down die in front of him!


    "I thought it was someone barking. It was you, a middle dog."


    Ye Feng looked at the leader of the family vanguard, sneered, and said: "the clansman fell in front of you, but you can''t do it. Isn''t that a bad feeling? It doesn''t matter. There will be more of your clansmen at your feet. "


    When he first went to the prison world, he encountered a settlement. At that time, he killed anyone except the leader by virtue of his great skill of mountains and rivers.


    "When the core strongman of my family arrived, you dare to be so arrogant. You don''t think you died fast enough!"


    The vanguard of settling down looked at Ye Feng and said coldly.


    In the north, a new order was established, and the fighting force beyond the realm of the venerable could not make a move, while Ye Feng could not control the holy corpse of the great sage Hei Xuan to fight.


    At that time, when Ye Feng killed his strong family, he wanted to kill Ye Feng.


    But in the end he didn''t do it.


    Ye Feng controls the holy corpse of Hei Da Sheng. Its combat power is amazing. It''s far beyond him. He''s afraid of Ye Feng, so he didn''t fight.


    At that time, if he made a move, it would violate the order, and Ye Feng would not be bound by the order, so he could control the Hei''an holy corpse to fight without any concern.


    In that case, he will surely die in Ye Feng''s hands!


    However, now he is completely free of such concerns, and no longer full of fear for Ye Feng.


    The core strength of his family is here!


    The strong ones of the third grade reverence. They have set up several families and even two first grade reverence!


    How can Ye Feng fight against the corpse of the great sage of Hei Yao?!Ye Feng can''t be their match to settle down with these strong people!


    "No wonder I dare to scream in the holy palace. I''m confident."


    Ye Feng looked at the vanguard who settled down and said quietly.


    He didn''t worry about it at all. He had mastered the cultivation ability of the core strong.


    The highest combat power is only a spirit!


    Without Fuyin''s hands, he can completely solve the problem of settling down these core strongmen.


    "The new order has been set. Do you want to go against it?"


    Qin Tianhua said in a cold voice.


    "The order of bullshit, do you think we will abide by the so-called order?"


    The vanguard leader who settled down sneered.


    At that time, it was forced by helplessness. Ye Feng''s battle power to control the body of the great sage was too terrible. Among the three pioneers, none of them could suppress Ye Feng at all.


    Only then did they disobey their will and abide by the new order.


    Now that the core strongmen of the three forces have arrived, who will abide by the new order?!


    Surely no one will be willing to abide by the new order!


    "I don''t want to abide by the new order again, do you? Are you also reluctant to abide by the new order? "


    Qin Tianhua turned to the three other forces and asked coldly.


    "The man of practice has always been used to freedom and is not well restrained. Let''s forget the order."


    "This is the world of the jungle. There is no so-called fair existence. Everything must be based on strength!"


    The three other forces said quietly.


    This time is different from the past. When their core strongmen come here, they have absolute advantages. It''s a joke to talk about obeying any new order.


    "Since you are not willing to abide by it, well, you can. From now on, there will be no more order."


    Qin Tianhua said coldly.


    He has figured out that it is unrealistic to use order to restrain these powerful people.


    Even if we can restrain the strong now, what about the future?!


    In the future, when the powerful forces of the East, the West and the South enter the north, can they still restrain them?


    It''s very unrealistic.


    Only with absolute power can we realize the reality. In the face of absolute power, order and other things are just jokes.

 Chapter 1054

    "No more order?"


    When Qin Tianhua said this, the three powerful forces all had some confusion.


    What''s the situation? What the hell is Qin Tianhua doing?!


    At the beginning, qintianhua made the new order sincerely.


    Now, however, qintianhua is simply saying that the new order has been abolished and does not exist!


    It just doesn''t make them react.


    Shouldn''t they show their strong strength, and the order can''t restrain them at all, and they forced them to abandon them?!


    This is totally different from their original idea.


    The abolition of order is too straightforward and simple!


    This makes them have a lot of doubts in their hearts, and there are some deceit in them.


    However, it did not take long for them to abandon all these doubts.


    The core of their forces and the strong have arrived. How can they be afraid if there is fraud?!


    It must be that Qin Tianhua saw that the general situation was gone, and it was impossible to maintain the order at all. Therefore, the order was simply abolished.


    That''s what they all think.


    "Yes, there will be no more order."


    Qin Tianhua said quietly.


    This order can''t be maintained in the long run. If it is maintained forcibly, it will even have the opposite effect.


    East, South and West forces are coming. Can they really imprison those detached forces in the three regions?!


    This is very unrealistic.


    Moreover, the order can no longer continue.


    Ye Feng''s growth, he saw in his eyes, will not take a long time, Ye Feng''s cultivation realm will definitely surpass the Zun''s realm, but at that time, is it really necessary to restrain Ye Feng?!


    Restrain Ye Feng from any action?!


    How could it be!


    Ye Feng''s talent is so amazing. The golden age is just the right time for Ye Feng to rise. How could he let Ye Feng be restrained!


    He would never do that.


    Ye Feng can be said to be a hope, a hope to fight against those forbidden areas of life. He will not let Ye Feng be constrained by half a point. He wants to let Ye Feng grow up faster!


    Moreover, Fuyin also came to the north.


    Fuyin has the real power of respecting the environment. Should we also restrain Fuyin?!


    It''s just as impossible!


    Even if Fuyin agreed, he would never do that.


    If he does this, he is sorry for Fuyin and wasted his amazing talent!


    After all this consideration, he decided to cancel the order.


    In order to maintain order, we need to have absolute power. When we have absolute power, we don''t need these orders, and the north will not be bullied.


    So he made fun of order.


    "You''re a little bit self aware."


    "Let''s save it."


    Three powerful forces are laughing said.


    On the other hand, anjiacai doesn''t care why qintianhua cancels this order. Now, they just want to kill Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, roll over and die!"


    The vanguard who settled down, pointing to Ye Feng, shouted at him.


    His toe is high and his Qi is high. When he comes to settle down with a strong core, Ye Feng will surely die.


    "Why is this guy so crazy?!"


    Fuyin can''t help it. Duzhe wants to teach the vanguard who settled down.


    "They''re just little flies. You don''t have to fight them. You can just sit in town."


    Ye Feng said to Fuyin with a smile.


    He has a great hatred for settling down. Once he made a vow to settle down one day. He will settle down for Taoist Qinglian and get justice for Anlan!


    Now, Anlan is here.


    Her young face was full of anger.


    Ye Feng tells Qinglian Taoist everything, and she knows everything.


    "For the sake of the so-called face, you killed the parents of the ancestors of Qinglian and persecuted their descendants. I feel sick that you shed the same blood as you!"


    An LAN stares at the strong ones who settle down and says with hatred.


    After her words, one of the strong ones who settled down turned his head and put his eyes on her.


    "Are you the offspring of that abandoned son?!"


    The strong settled man stared at Anlan with shining eyes and said.


    His name is Anyue, and his strength is very strong. He has a spiritual cultivation realm.


    "The ancestor of Qinglian is not an abandoned son!"


    "I''m very excited," cried Ann LAN.


    "I feel the blood of my family. You are indeed the offspring of the abandoned son."


    An Yao''s mouth picked up a strange smile. He looked at an LAN and said, "it''s not an abandoned son. What is he?""Not that you abandoned the ancestors of Qinglian, but the ancestors of Qinglian abandoned you. You are not worthy of being the ancestors of Qinglian. One day, I will avenge the ancestors of Qinglian and destroy you disgusting people!"


    Cried Ann blue with excitement.


    "Ha ha."


    An Yao laughed and gave an oblique glance to an LAN. He said, "there must be a limit to dreaming. I''ll settle down. Is it you who can shake the offspring of abandoned children?"


    "It''s not bad this time. It''s a surprise to find the offspring of the abandoned son here."


    Next to him, another spiritual master said.


    His name is an hou. Like an Yao, he has the same cultivation strength of spirit Buddha.


    "Unexpected joy? Ha ha. "


    Ye Feng sneered and said, "I''ll give it back to you in the same way. There''s a limit to dreaming!"


    "It''s annoying to see you. It''s just a little bug. There''s no end to twitter!"


    Anyue said impatiently.


    Later, he issued an order, said: "give me this small insect and the offspring of that abandoned son, all to kill!"


    They settled down in the first, second and third class. They came here a lot. Without his hands, they could easily solve the problem.


    Even Ye Feng can''t control the corpse of the great sage of Hei Xuan. It can''t be their opponent.


    "Wipe it all out!"


    The strong men of the first and second grade of the Anjia stood out and all smiled grimly.


    They knew that Ye Feng had a strong fighting power in controlling the corpse of the great sage, and it was difficult for the strong one who tasted the land and respected the environment to defeat Ye Feng.


    Therefore, they sent out the strong one of the second grade.


    "I just want to say that all the people who have settled down here today must die. There will be no exception!"


    Said Ye in a cold voice.


    "Arrogance!"


    "Only you will die!"


    The strong ones who settled down were angry. The first and second-class respected strong ones, all of them burst out a very horrible light beam and went to kill Ye Feng fiercely.


    "I want to kill Ye Feng, too much?!"


    On the other side, Fuyin shook his head and said.


    To be honest, she is not sure that she can defeat Ye Feng, let alone that the group of people in front of her are just respecting the environment.

 Chapter 1055

    "Kill!"


    The strong family settled down with a sneer on their face, and the strong people of grade one and grade two joined hands to attack.


    If it wasn''t for fear that Ye Feng might have manipulated Hei Xuan''s holy corpse to fight, they wouldn''t have used so many products to deal with Ye Feng.


    Leaf wind in their eyes, too weak!


    However, just when they collided with Ye Feng, their faces suddenly changed.


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng is shining all over the place, and even the magic tools have not been offered, so he collided with the first and second-class dignitaries like settling down with his bare hands.


    In a flash, several first class venerable men were killed by Ye Feng on the spot, while second class venerable men were also severely damaged. They fell down from the air, fell heavily to the ground, and their mouths were constantly bleeding, and their bodies were all damaged.


    "Here How can it be! "


    The living people who live in the second grade of the land all have big eyes and their faces are unbelievable shouting.


    This is beyond their expectation!


    Ye Feng didn''t sacrifice the corpses of Hei Zhu, so he solved them all!


    Not only do they not believe it, but also the strong of the three forces can not believe what they see. The expressions on their faces are all changed in an instant.


    How can they believe that in a short time, so many of the first and second grade land Lords have been eliminated?!


    "How does this boy practice? In the past ten days, this kid has been promoted from daoyijing to zunzhijing? "


    Cried a strong man.


    He is one of the pioneers of the three forces, and he once had a hand with Ye Feng!


    For Ye Feng''s cultivation realm, he knows very well. When Ye Feng was fighting with him, the cultivation realm was in the realm of Tao!


    "What a pervert! Ten days, two realms in a row?!"


    "Is this still a human being?!"


    More powerful people shouted and were reluctant to believe it.


    Tao Yi Jing, Dong Xu Jing and Zun zhe Jing have been promoted from Dao Yi Jing to Zun zhe Jing in more than ten days. The speed of such promotion is too frightening. They have never heard that someone can do this!


    "This is not only the abnormal, but also his combat power!"


    "No! If we don''t talk about the second level of respect, we can easily destroy the fighting power of the venerable without pressure. As a result, the first level and the second level of respect are all together, but they are all easily solved by him, and he doesn''t even use the magic tools! "


    A large number of strong people said dumbfounded.


    Ye Feng is just a legend. Not only the speed of cultivation has reached the level of anti heaven, but also the strength of war!


    On the other side, Anyue and other strong people who have not yet set foot in the family, their faces are extremely ugly.


    In their opinion, they set up a strong family with the first and second-class respect, which can easily solve the leaf falling wind!


    And this is the situation that Ye Feng may control the corpse of Hei Xuan!


    However, it turned out that they were severely slapped.


    Ye Feng didn''t control the great sage corpse of Hei Xuan at all, so he settled down all the first and second grade worshippers in his family!


    In particular, there are many forces watching, which makes them feel very humiliating.


    "Up, chop this kid up!"


    An Yao''s face was full of ferocious shouts, and he ordered the strongman to fight.


    On the face of those who have settled down in the third grade, there are all expressions of indecision.


    Ye Feng''s war power is too terrible. Fear rises in their hearts. Even if they are together, they are not sure how to solve Ye Feng''s problem!


    But they did not dare to disobey Anyue''s order. They came out and sacrificed their own magic tools to surround Ye Feng.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, another lingzun Marquis an said with a black face, stopping the strong one who wanted to move.


    Ye Feng solved the first and second class of their family with great ease. The war power has reached a terrible level. Even if they set up the third class of their family to fight, the chances of failure are very high, and they are likely to die in Ye Feng''s hands.


    Those who come here are all the core strongmen who settle down for them. What''s the secret of settling down for them!


    He doesn''t want the strong family to lose again. He wants to fight Ye Feng himself!


    "Let me do it!"


    Anhou said coldly.


    At this time, Anyue also calmed down, and Ye Feng solved the strongmen of the first grade and second grade in the family by bare hands. This combat power can''t be underestimated. The strongmen of the third grade in the respect of the environment are afraid that Ye Feng can''t be suppressed.


    "Let''s go together!"


    He said coldly.


    As for Ye Feng, they can''t continue to underestimate it at all. They must treat Ye Feng seriously.Anhou and Anyue stand up, and they also sacrifice their own magic tools. The strength of a spirit Buddha is fully erupted, and Ye Feng is locked.


    "If we settle down as enemies, there will be only one, death!"


    "You and the offspring of the abandoned son must die!"


    An Hou and an Yao said with a sneer.


    Then, without any hesitation, they each held their own magic weapons and launched a ferocious attack on Ye Feng.


    "I have said that all of you who have settled down here today must die. There will be no exception!"


    Ye Feng saw anhou and anyao rush to him, but he didn''t have any fear. He said to anhou and anyao.


    After that, he sneered and said again, "what are the others doing? Let''s go together. It will save time. "


    He is referring to those who have not settled down in the family.


    "Arrogance!"


    "Dying!"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s unbridled words, anhou and Anyue were furious.


    When did they get such contempt and ridicule when they settled down?!


    They can''t stand it!


    On the other hand, those who have not made a move to respect the strong of the three grades are all gnashing their teeth, full of infinite hatred for Ye Feng.


    They really want to rush up, but they also know that Ye Feng''s strength is better than them. They will only drag on Anyu and anhou!


    "Can''t you beat Ye Feng with both of them?"


    "If that''s the case, it would be very creepy!"


    Said the three powerful forces angrily.


    They all don''t believe Ye Feng can defeat Anyue and anhou, but Ye Feng''s posture is too detached, which is just like he didn''t put Anyue and anhou in his eyes.


    This can''t help but shake the original ideas in their hearts.


    Ye Feng is likely to defeat Anyue and anhou!

 Chapter 1056

    "It''s growing so fast..."


    Qin Tianhua looks at Ye Feng''s figure, and his face is full of emotion.


    At the same time, he was even more grateful for the decision he had made before and for the cancellation of the original order.


    If ye Feng continues to maintain the original order, then Ye Feng will surely be restrained.


    It''s absolutely impossible to restrain Ye Feng. He won''t do it like this.


    "That''s amazing!"


    "Be proud of your elders!"


    All the students in the holy Academy were shocked by Ye Feng''s fighting power.


    They are almost the same age as Ye Feng, even most of them are much older than Ye Feng, but in terms of achievement, they have not even reached one thousandth of Ye Feng.


    This can''t help but make them all admire Ye Feng.


    Among the students of the holy academy, one of them looks at Ye Feng, but is full of resentment.


    This student is no one else, it is Zhao Qing who has had many conflicts with Ye Feng!


    "How could this be...!"


    She said, gritting her teeth, with an expression of unwillingness on her face.


    Once upon a time, she was so much stronger than Ye Feng. Ye Feng had no comparability with her at all. But now, she has no comparability with Ye Feng. Ye Feng has completely surpassed her.


    Even her father, the head of the Zhao family, can''t compare with Ye Feng at this time, who is far behind her.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Ye Feng is the eagle flying for nine days, and she is just a tiny mosquito among the weeds.


    This huge sense of gap is really unacceptable to her!


    But she can''t accept it and there is no way. Ye Feng is no longer a person in the world with her. She can''t touch Ye Feng any more.


    Boom boom!


    The war broke out in an instant, and Ye Feng and Anyue, as well as an Hou, laid hands on each other.


    For Anyue and anhou, Ye Feng''s fight was obviously not so easy.


    Anyue and anhou, after all, are spiritual beings, but he is the one who respects. There are two big gaps between them, not small.


    When he was imprisoned in the world at the beginning, the reason why he was able to defeat Nian not easy and Hu Zhi, who had the true environment, was mainly due to the great skill of mountains and rivers. In terms of his real combat power, he could not defeat Nian not easy and Hu Zhi.


    But now, he did not set up the great skill of mountains and rivers to fight against Anyue and anhou, and Anyue and anhou with real combat power, which is still a certain threat to him!


    But he was unafraid.


    It''s just that there are some threats. They can''t really threaten his life.


    "Two old dogs, today is only for the benefit of your family. You will definitely be removed from this world in the future!"


    Ye Feng said coldly.


    "You are so arrogant that you will be beheaded today!"


    "Kill!"


    Anyue and anhou roar and kill.


    They are spiritual worshippers. They have never received such insults because of their incomparable status in settling down?!


    Ye Feng even called them old dogs, which has ignited their anger.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Their whole body is shrouded in the light of terror, and the magic weapons in their respective hands are also bursting out in an instant.


    Then, they shake the void, carry infinite killing intention, and blow to the leaf wind.


    "Nine turn holy skill!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright, and the nine turn holy art is sacrificed in an instant, and his combat power soars several times in an instant.


    At the same time, he offered Silver Dragon halberd and seven Wonderful Holy swords, one holding Silver Dragon halberd and the other holding seven Wonderful Holy swords, to meet and kill Anyue and anhou.


    Anyue and anhou are very powerful. He can''t be careless. Otherwise, he may be the one who died.


    With a loud bang, they collided with each other, only for a moment, which led to a very terrible wave. The aftershocks were surging for hundreds of miles, and the light was extremely bright.


    Not for a long time, the light and haze dispersed, and Ye Feng and an Yao and an hou separated, each retreating to one side.


    An Yao and an hou face cold. They can feel the horror of Ye Feng even more after they fight with Ye Feng in person.


    They didn''t let them settle down with the superior of three grades to deal with Ye Feng''s decision, which is correct.


    Ye Feng''s fighting power is extremely terrible. Even if they work together, they feel pressure.


    If they set up a battle with Ye Feng, they will be under more pressure than they are now under!


    "Damn it, this kid is a freak!"


    Anyue grinds his teeth and says viciously.


    They two great spiritual venerable work together, unexpectedly felt the huge pressure in a venerable body, this really is lets them not believe and accepts!


    "He must be killed, or he will be more terrible than the abandoned son!"


    An hou said coldly.He is also shocked by Ye Feng''s amazing potential. If nothing unexpected happens, Ye Feng will reach a higher level in the future than Taoist Qinglian!


    At that time, when they settle down, they will really exterminate the family!


    Maybe they don''t have to wait until that time to give Ye Feng a period of time to grow up, and they will have to be exterminated if they settle down!


    "Kill him by all means!"


    An Yao''s eyes spewed fire.


    Without any hesitation, he turned his own power to the extreme. He was the most powerful God to settle down. He blew it out and killed Ye Feng.


    On the other hand, anhou is also in full force.


    His own breath soared, but also constantly out of the most powerful God, want to kill Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng is not so easy to deal with.


    "Yuxu method!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, yuxu method sacrifice out.


    In an instant, the vast starry sky came, covering Anyue and anhou.


    At the same time, innumerable stars are shining, and then they will be integrated into the Star River, and then they will be integrated into the star sea, and they will be submerged towards Anyue and anhou.


    Anyue and anhou try their best to resist, and push their magic power to the extreme to resist the bombardment of the star sea.


    In the end, they resisted the bombardment of Xinghai. However, they were all wounded, their bodies were bruised, and blood flowed out.


    "Kill!"


    Anyue and anhou, regardless of the injuries they suffered, rushed out of the sea of stars from where they were, and then came to the wind again.


    Ye Feng is fearless, holding Silver Dragon halberd and seven Wonderful Holy swords, and welcomes and kills the past.


    Boom boom!


    However, in a short time, they fought with each other more than a hundred times. The surrounding void was destroyed, and the power of the terror void was rampant.


    "Two old people want to kill me. If you can''t do it, leave your life here!"


    Ye fengleng hum, eyes burst out of two terrible beams.


    His murderous intention is overwhelming, and his own strength has reached the extreme. The power of silver dragon halberd and seven Wonderful Holy swords has also been fully urged by him.


    This time, he will kill Anyue and anhou completely!


    "You are the one who died!"


    Anyue and anhou are also in full swing, ready to kill Ye Feng.

 Chapter 1057

    In the war area, there was a big explosion, and the smoke and dust rolled up to the sky.


    Ye Feng collided with Anyue and anhou fiercely.


    This time, they all used the most powerful blow, which is the collision that decides life and death.


    "Will Ye Feng win?"


    Many people''s faces are full of expectations.


    Although they all don''t believe Ye Feng can win the final victory, but judging from the previous battles between Ye Feng, Anyue and anhou, Ye Feng does have the chance to win.


    "You must kill this boy!"


    Those who settled down in sanpindi were praying that Anyu and anhou could win.


    If Anyue and anhou are defeated, they will definitely die!


    "Brother Ye Feng will never lose."


    Fuyin said with a smiling face.


    Ye Feng even solved Chen Yang''s peerless Tianjiao, let alone the fighting power of the two spiritual masters.


    Although the solution to Chen Yang''s power is not Ye Feng''s own real combat power, it is Chen Yang that Ye Feng solved by other means.


    However, it also shows that Ye Feng has infinite means. She doesn''t believe that two little spiritual masters can hurt Ye Feng.


    In fact, it was exactly what she thought.


    After she said this, Ye Feng fought with Anyue and anhou and won the battle.


    Anyue and anhou were completely defeated. Their bodies were crippled and collapsed on the ground. Their breath was extremely weak and they were severely damaged.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Anyue and anhou are spitting blood. They are spitting blood, but at the same time, their faces are full of disbelief.


    How can they believe that they have such supernatural combat power as yipinlingzun, who have been defeated in the frontal collision and in the hands of Yifeng, a Zun?!


    They have two great realms of high-pressure Ye Feng, and they are fighting together. In this way, they should have won, but in the end, they were defeated miserably, and their bodies were damaged, which really made them very unwilling.


    "Really won?!"


    "My God!"


    The faces of the three powerful forces are also full of incredible expressions.


    Although they had guessed for a long time, they thought Ye Feng might win the final victory.


    But when Ye Feng really won the final victory, they were still shocked and couldn''t calm down.


    Ye Feng is just a teenager. He has such terrible fighting power. How can he keep them calm?!


    They can''t keep calm at all!


    There are so many three forces, and there are so many young Tianjiao in these forces. However, there is no one among so many young Tianjiao who can match Ye Feng''s. even the young Tianjiao who can reach half of Ye Feng''s can''t be found!


    Ye Feng belongs to the real existence of the level of the devil against the sky. At this time, Ye Feng, they don''t want to admit it, they have to admit it. Ye Feng has already stepped into the ranks of the most top experts in the northern region, and has the qualification to be equal to the top forces in their respective forces!


    Lingzun''s war power is already the top of their respective forces, while zhenzun''s war power belongs to a rare existence, which is not owned by every force. Only a very small number of forces have such war power!


    They all took Ye Feng''s change seriously, and completely put away their contempt for the northern forces.


    Ye Fengcai is a teenager, and will certainly reach a high level in the future, especially when the golden age is coming. Ye Feng is likely to rise in this golden age!


    They can''t have any conflict with Ye Feng any more. They should keep a very good relationship with Ye Feng!


    Now Ye Feng is really the existence they can''t provoke!


    "We Go! "


    They were very decisive. When they saw that Anyu and anhou were defeated, they immediately chose to retreat without any hesitation.


    Ye Feng has a deep hatred for their family. As Ye Feng said, Ye Feng will never let them go.


    If they don''t retreat, there is only one way to wait for them!


    "Want to go, is that possible?"


    Ye Feng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and threw out his silver dragon halberd.


    In a flash, the silver dragon halberd blooms out of immeasurable silver light, and at the same time, there is a very exciting dragon power.


    Poop poop!


    Those who settled down in sanpindi could not escape. They were all killed by the silver dragon halberd.


    "Ye Feng, you must die!"


    "I won''t let you go!"


    Anyue and anhou, when they saw this behind the scenes, their eyes were full of fire, and they wanted to swallow the leaf wind alive.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you settle down. Moreover, I believe that in a short time, I will really destroy your settlement!"Ye Feng said coldly.


    Then, he directly killed Anyue and anhou, and even the souls of Anyue and anhou were completely destroyed.


    He manipulated the silver dragon halberd and killed all those who were originally wounded but not dead.


    So far, the strong who settled down here, without exception, all died here!


    At the end of the war, the three powerful forces all lamented.


    The era of strong northern victory is coming, and the north is no longer the region they can bully at will!


    And all of this is just because ye Feng is alone!


    They are very clear that Ye Feng still has a holy corpse in his hand. If Ye Feng controls the holy corpse to fight, with Ye Feng''s current combat power, Ye Feng''s combat power after controlling the holy corpse will be more terrible!


    Even if all the real fighting forces of the three forces join hands, they will not be able to win much!


    They really can''t provoke Ye Feng, they can''t provoke the North!


    It''s just what they think. They don''t know that the great sage Hei Yun has been reborn, and Ye Feng has no holy corpse in his hand.


    "Mr. Ye Feng is really a young hero. When the golden age comes, Mr. Ye Feng will really fly!"


    "It''s not a waste of our lives to have the honor to see such amazing Tianjiao as Ye Feng''s son!"


    A lot of powerful people in the three parts came to Ye Feng with a smile and said to Ye Feng with compliments.


    Each of these powerful forces is extraordinary. They have the fighting power above the spiritual realm. They have a very important position and a very powerful voice in their respective forces.


    "You are welcome, predecessors."


    Ye Feng smiled a little and responded modestly.


    After the war, he believed that all three forces should be honest and will not set off another storm.


    "Ha ha."


    Qin Tianhua laughed happily.


    Although there is no order now, it is better than when there is order. All three forces have been awed and will never act recklessly in the north again.

 Chapter 1058

    Ye Feng killed all the strong people who had settled down and shocked all the people. All the powerful people of the three forces left here with a gloomy face.


    "Hey, I forgot to introduce sister yin''er. If you let these guys know the real combat power of sister yin''er, I''m sure you will scare those guys off their chins!"


    After the three powerful forces left, the little fat man suddenly cried out with great regret.


    "It doesn''t matter. Sooner or later they will all know."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He was surprised by the development of the event, and was awed by all three powerful forces, which caused him to forget to introduce Fuyin.


    But it doesn''t matter. The effect has been achieved. The three forces dare not act recklessly any more.


    "Sister yin''er What strength is sister yin''er? "


    All the students of the holy academy asked with big eyes and curiosity.


    The appearance of the little fat man directly aroused their curiosity.


    Do they have a better real fighting power than Ye Feng in front of this beautiful and unworthy Rune.


    "Cough I''m afraid I''ll scare you when I say it! "


    Said the little fat man solemnly.


    His appearance even aroused the curiosity of the students of the holy Academy.


    "No matter how long you are, just say it!"


    "Yes! Ye Feng has brought us too much shock, and our psychological pressure has become greater. The elder is at ease and can''t scare us! "


    Many of the students of the holy academy made a promise.


    It''s true that, as they say, their psychological stress is so much stronger than before.


    They don''t want to strengthen. Ye Feng is amazing. They have all worked out.


    But even so, when the little fat man said that Fuyin was a real Buddha, they still couldn''t bear it, and they were petrified there.


    "How honorable..."


    "My God!"


    They murmur, really gape, mouth can''t be bigger.


    How does zhenzun exist?!


    As far as the whole northern region is concerned, it belongs to a rare existence, only a few exist, which is the real top-level combat power!


    All of them have lived for a very long time to reach this height.


    But Fuyin reached this height in such a young age, which really made them unbelievable!


    "I...!"


    Among the students of Shengyuan, Zhao Qing lost his soul completely.


    She once thought that she was the most dazzling existence, no one can match her, but now someone has surpassed her one after another, and is still so thorough that she can''t catch up!


    First is Ye Feng, then Fuyin, her heart is completely broken at this moment!


    The problems of the three forces have been solved, but Ye Feng has not relaxed at all. He is very clear that this is just the beginning. The real big problem is coming.


    The forces of the East, South and west regions will come to the North!


    Compared with the northern regions, the forces of these three regions should be more detached and powerful.


    Zhenzunjing may be able to dominate in the northern region, but he believes that the cultivation strength of zhenzunjing is nothing in the three regions. There must be a lot of strength in the three regions!


    The chaos of life forbidden zone in the northern region is the most serious area, and the fault of cultivation civilization is severe.


    However, compared with the northern region, the other three regions are much better. Although they have suffered from a serious disorder in the forbidden area of life, the cultivation civilization is not as broken as the northern region.


    "If people don''t offend me, I don''t. If the forces of the three regions are too much, let''s fight first!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    He doesn''t want to fight, but some of the bottom lines are insurmountable and irresistible. If the three domain forces really touch these bottom lines, he will never shrink back and fight with them to the end!


    Just as the three forces entered the north.


    If the three forces entered the north and lived in peace with the northern forces at the beginning of the year, he would not fight with them so much if he did not act recklessly.


    And it is precisely because the three forces, after entering the north, are too excessive to occupy the original forces in the north and bully the northern creatures wantonly, that they will fight with the three forces to the end!


    The North has entered a quiet period, and the three forces have converged to the utmost. They stay in the North quietly, waiting for the bright golden age to open.


    This calm lasted for a long time, but in the end, it was broken.


    The forces of the three regions have entered the North!


    Smoke and dust billow, and beasts gallop. The three forces march into the north with great momentum.


    "This is the place of ruins at all. Did the elders of the family really not make any inferences? The golden age will open hereA more beautiful young man than a woman, riding on a beast with seven colors of light, said with a wrinkled nose.


    "Young master, it can''t be wrong. The three regions have arrived, and it will never be wrong."


    Behind the young man, an old servant replied respectfully.


    "It''s too broken here. I have to find a good area. Otherwise, I''ll go crazy!"


    Said the young man with disgust.


    The breath in the north makes him feel sick and depressed. The spiritual spirit of cultivation is too rare. It''s just a wilderness here.


    He took people out to find a smart place in the north, ready to take root.


    Other forces in the three domains are also searching.


    If all the forces of the three regions come and do not find their roots in advance, there will be no place to take root.


    The northern region was once again in chaos. The three regions were so big, and the forces of the three regions were so many. At this time, the fighting started in many places in the northern region, and the blood flowed again.


    Corpses are everywhere, countless strong people cry, and the north is no longer calm.


    "It''s a good place. It''s here."


    The young man, who was more beautiful than a woman, searched all the way to the holy place and was very satisfied with it.


    "Young master''s vision is good. It''s suitable to be our root base!"


    The old servant behind the boy said with a grin.


    At this time, another force came to the holy courtyard.


    "Good, good."


    This force is also very satisfied with the holy palace and wants to make it their root base.


    "Leave here, in the same way, I don''t want to say it again!"


    The young man looked coldly at the force.


    "What are you? I''ve never been afraid of anyone since I was near my home in the south!"


    That force didn''t put the youth in the eyes, and responded to the young man''s drinking.


    "Since I''ve said it once, I won''t say it again. If you don''t go, you will all die here!"


    The young man sneered.

 Chapter 1059

    "No one has ever threatened our family in the south!"


    The force responded to the youth fearlessly, and then all their strong men went out and killed the youth and others.


    "Kill them all, not one."


    The young man''s face did not change at all. He rode on a strange animal and gave orders to the strong man behind him.


    The strong man behind him immediately launched the attack when he heard the order from the young man.


    The strength of these strong ones is very strong, and the weakest one also has spiritual power, most of which are true power.


    The strength of that force is also very strong. Zhenzun also has a lot of fighting power. He fought fiercely with the strong ones over there.


    And just then, the old servant behind the boy moved.


    The old servant, full of pleats, was laughing at the moment, but the smile was extremely gloomy, and the people were frightened.


    His hands were shriveled, and there were only two skins left, but it was terrifying. In a moment, he tore one of the forces, zhenzun, into two parts, splashing with blood.


    "King to be!"


    The face of those powerful forces has changed. The old servant is very powerful. He is a quasi king!


    Quasi king, this is beyond the true power of the war, touched the realm of king, very terrifying, not human can resist.


    In less than a moment, the battle was over. The young man won the victory. All the powerful forces who were enemies were killed here.


    "Beyond our means."


    With a sneer on the corner of his mouth, he said scornfully.


    His name is Zhu Xun. He comes from the western regions. The forces behind him are the top forces in the western regions. They are very powerful.


    From the strong men behind him, especially the old servant, we can see the strength of this force.


    It''s just the vanguard team. Here comes a quasi king. This is not something any force can do.


    The existence of quasi king is not much in the three domains, and it can be called a first-class expert.


    The holy courtyard naturally felt the fluctuation of the war outside. Qin Tianhua and others came out of the holy courtyard.


    Ye Feng also came out.


    At this time, several forces from three regions rushed here to take a fancy to the holy palace and want to use it as their root base.


    The three regions are really too big. Each region is as big as the northern region, and its forces are more like stars. There are too many forces coming to the northern region this time, and the northern region is full of zhenzhengzheng.


    "Get out of here."


    Zhu Xun sat on the top of the beast and said to those forces with his eyes glaring at them.


    He was so domineering that he didn''t put those forces in his eyes and drove them away at will.


    "Young man, you are so arrogant!"


    "Power talk!"


    Those forces did not agree to respond.


    "I am arrogant because I have the right to be arrogant!"


    Zhu Xun said coldly.


    Then, the war broke out in an instant, and several powerful forces attacked Zhu Xun''s strong side.


    But it doesn''t work.


    Among these powerful forces, there is no such high combat power as quasi king. However, in a moment, all these powerful forces were killed here by Zhu Xun.


    Blood flowed all over the place, and bodies were all over the courtyard.


    "It''s a dead end to let go."


    Zhu Xun sneered and said.


    Then, he focused on Qin Tianhua and others.


    "I don''t want to say anything more than that. Get out of here and spare you."


    Qin Tianhua and other people''s faces were full of angry expressions, and their fists were tightly clenched.


    Ye Feng''s face cooled in an instant.


    This has happened in the holy courtyard. The original forces in the north will surely be no better. There will be three regional forces to fight against them.


    In fact, the northern forces were driven away by the three regional forces.


    At this time, the northern forces all gave up their original location and came to the holy palace to seek the sanctuary.


    It''s the same with luoyunzong. Martial uncle Jiang chongtian has a lot of blood hanging on him and brings his disciples to the holy palace.


    "Martial uncle!"


    Ye Feng was furious. He saw that Jiang chongtian was covered with scars, and most of the disciples of Luoyun sect were also hurt.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about me."


    Jiang chongtian reluctantly smiled and said to Ye Feng.


    He was seriously injured and touched the origin. At this time, his breath was weak.


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng immediately took out a lot of Tiancai and Dibao and handed them to Jiang chongtian.


    "Martial uncle, you take your disciples to cure the injury first!"


    He said to Jiang chongtian.


    Jiang chongtian nods, takes Tiancai and Dibao, and takes the disciples of Luoyun sect to the holy palace.He also saw Zhu Xun and others. He knew that the situation of the holy courtyard was not good. But now, he can''t help much. If he stays outside, he will only drag his back. It''s better to heal the injury first and recover his strength, so that he can help the holy courtyard.


    "How could this happen?!"


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    All the powerful northern forces cried. They also wanted to seek the sanctuary. When they came here, they found that the sanctuary was also in danger and threatened by the three regional forces!


    They are extremely sad. The three regional forces are even more cruel than the three forces. It''s not good for them to retreat and give up their place in the first time. Their people have been killed a lot.


    Zhu Xun is interested in this scene.


    "It seems that you are very unusual. It seems that you have great prestige among the aborigines. All the Aborigines have come here to seek your shelter. You are the most powerful force among the aborigines?"


    Said Zhu Xun.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Feng was furious to the extreme, and the northern forces were robbed, which made his heart ache.


    Many of these forces in the north had been associated with him, and had helped him before his strength had grown.


    For example, when luoyunzong was in the crisis of collapse, the top Danshi of these forces had come forward to support him.


    At that time, when the demon clan and some hidden clans wanted his life, these forces also stood up without hesitation to protect him.


    But now, all these forces have been robbed. How can this not make him heartache?!


    His heart is very painful, his chest has been filled with anger, he wants to open a big killing ring, kill three forces to be soft!


    Roll this word to say from leaf breeze mouth, Zhu Xun''s facial expression immediately changed.


    "I dare to talk to you like this! I''ll tell you, because of your word, all your Aborigines have to die for me! "


    Zhu Xun said grimly.


    He had a strong sense of killing. He wanted Ye Feng and others to kill all of them. He didn''t leave any of them!


    "Is it?!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and his murderous mind was released without reservation.


    "You don''t want to live today!" he said

 Chapter 1060

    "Kill me. Don''t leave any of them. These aborigines are so hateful!"


    Zhu Xun''s eyes were cold and gave orders directly.


    Those strong men behind him immediately moved and went to Qin Tianhua and others.


    The old quasi King servant didn''t move. His strength was amazing. At a glance, he could see the cultivation strength of Qin Tianhua and others. None of them were in the real Zun state, all of them were below the real Zun state.


    Such cultivation realm does not need his hands at all. Those strong ones can easily kill Qin Tianhua and others.


    In fact, all the powerful people behind Zhu Xun did not come out. Qin Tianhua and others were too weak to fight. They did not need to fight all of them. They could kill Qin Tianhua and others with only a little power.


    Lingzun''s level of combat power has been released, with the terror of energy fluctuations, came across the sky, killing Qin Tianhua and others.


    Qin Tianhua and other people''s faces have changed. Although only the fighting power of lingzun level comes to deal with them, it also makes them feel great pressure.


    The fighting power of the holy courtyard is too low. Qin Tianhua is the only one who has arrived at lingzun, while Fang Laoshi''s tutor is in the ground Zun.


    Qin Tianhua reached the realm of dezun in the prison world. Later, when he returned to the holy palace, he had a long period of peace. It was in this period of peace that Qin Tianhua upgraded his cultivation realm from dezun to lingzun.


    This is also because the Kunling mountain Taoism field in the prison world is so extraordinary. There are many cultivation feelings left by the sage of the Fu family. He benefited a lot when he practiced in it.


    When he returned to the holy temple, he had a deeper understanding of these Fujia sages'' cultivation feelings, which made him directly break through the land reverence and reach the three levels of spiritual reverence.


    This is also the case with mentors such as Fang Lao. They also benefited a lot from the Kunling mountain Taoism center, and their cultivation realm has been greatly improved. At this time, they all stepped into the realm of reverence. Among them, mentors such as Fang Lao, Qian Lao, Yunxia and Chen Lao are even more amazing, and they have achieved three levels of reverence.


    But even though they have benefited a lot and their strength has been greatly improved, it is impossible to deal with those spiritual masters who came to them.


    There are too many of them, and several of them are in the state of Sanpin spirit.


    The gap is too big to be compared at all.


    Those who are spiritual and powerful have killed Qin Tianhua and others. Zhu Xun has also started.


    Ye Feng makes him completely angry. He will kill Ye Feng himself!


    "I''ll take your life myself!"


    Zhu Xun looked at Ye Feng, full of sarcasm.


    His strength is not bad either. He is very famous among the younger generation in the western regions. He is a little venerable.


    However, when he went towards Ye Feng, he was directly stupid.


    Ye Feng opens his hand, but only slaps it, and directly flies Zhu Xun to one side. The teeth of the gate fall down, and the blood is continuously gushing out of his mouth.


    "How could it be!"


    Zhu Xun shouted, his face was full of unbelievable expressions, he collapsed on the ground, looking extremely miserable.


    He really can''t believe that he is in the western regions, but there are many famous ones!


    You should know that the holy material of the eastern wasteland has disappeared for a long time. It''s amazing that he can reach the state of veneration in his youth!


    However, what he did not expect was that there was also a little dignitary in such a shabby and wild place in the North!


    This is mainly because he is too careless, and also because he takes it for granted.


    In his opinion, the chaos in the life restricted zone suffered by the north is the most serious area, while the chaos in the life restricted zone suffered by his western region, but compared with the northern region, especially the northern region, his western region is somehow more powerful than the northern region!


    This made him naturally think that the young people in the North must be weak and unlike him, and no one can compare with him at all.


    In fact, it is.


    After he came to the north, he walked all the way, and never saw a decent young Tianjiao. The young Tianjiao in the north is much weaker than he imagined.


    He became more proud and looked down upon the people in the north and the young people in the north.


    For Ye Feng, he didn''t use his divine sense to explore his cultivation realm. Instinctively, he thought that Ye Feng was as weak as other young Tianjiao in the north.


    But the result is that he suffered a great loss.


    Ye Feng is not the same as those young Tianjiao in the north. Ye Feng is a real little Zun, and his strength is much better than him!


    This really makes him unbelievable and unacceptable!


    How can a little true man come out of a broken wilderness?!


    On the other side, the face of the old servant to be king was also very ugly.


    He also didn''t think that Ye Feng had the realm of veneration. He was careless and took it for granted.


    Like Zhu Xun, he takes it for granted that Ye Feng, like other young Tianjiao in the north, must be weak. Zhu Xun can solve Ye Feng easily!With this idea, he didn''t pay too much attention to Ye Feng, which led to Zhu Xun being blocked by Ye Fan.


    However, even though he attaches great importance to Ye Feng and Ye Feng, if he wants to see the true cultivation realm of Ye Feng, he also needs to see Ye Feng''s mood!


    Ye Feng has a holy soul. Even if he is a quasi king, it is impossible to find out Ye Feng''s true cultivation realm with his divine sense. He can''t break the holy soul power of Ye Feng at all.


    "You want to kill me too much!"


    Ye Feng looked at Zhu Xun, full of laughter.


    He can kill even the spiritual one, let alone Zhu Xun, a small one. He can kill Zhu Xun by turning his hands.


    "Kill them, kill them all, I want them all to die!"


    Zhu Xun, lying on the ground, roared with ferocity.


    He is a well-known Tianjiao in the western regions, and also the young master of their Zhu family. How has he ever been humiliated like this?!


    Ye Feng slaps his hand and fans him, which makes him feel infinite humiliation. He wants to kill Ye Feng''s heart, which is stronger than before!


    "You''re dead. No one can save you!"


    The old servant of the king to be looked at Ye Feng coldly.


    Zhu Xun in front of his eyes, by such humiliation, this is his serious dereliction of duty!


    Ye Feng is a little venerable, but for him, he doesn''t need to kill Ye Feng. Any real venerable, even a spiritual venerable, can easily solve Ye Feng.


    However, he decided to kill Ye Feng by himself, so it can be seen that his heart was burning with great anger.

 Chapter 1061

    There was a grim and cruel smile on the face of the old servant to be Wang. The old hand with only two pieces of skin remained when he dried up, suddenly there was an extremely terrible energy wave coming towards the leaf wind.


    "Die."


    He said a Yin Yin, at the moment look more of a person.


    There is no doubt that the strength of the quasi King belongs to the realm of transcendence. Although Ye Feng has amazing fighting power and far surpasses the monks of the same rank, the only way to fight against the old servants of the quasi king is to use Ye Feng''s current cultivation strength. There is a big gap.


    However, even so, Ye Feng did not show a little panic.


    His face was very calm, and he opened his mouth and said, "you think you are superior. You can do anything recklessly when you come to the north, but I tell you, it is impossible!"


    At the end of his speech, a beautiful shadow leaped out from behind him and collided with the old hand of the old servant.


    Bang!


    The huge explosion sounded, and the old hand of the old servant was shocked back.


    "King to be..."


    The old servant''s face had some changes. He didn''t expect that there was still such supernatural fighting power as the quasi king in the broken north.


    And when he saw clearly the face of the man who had shaken his old hand back, his old pleats were floating and full of shock.


    "Such a young king to be!"


    I can''t believe it.


    The man who shakes him back is no other than Fuyin!


    Before the three domain forces came to the north, there was a long period of peace in the north, and Fuyin also broke through the real Zun realm and entered the quasi King realm.


    The talent of Fuyin is absolutely not weak. It belongs to the monster level Tianjiao.


    When she was imprisoned in the world, she had already reached the peak of true respect. She was only one step away from quasi king.


    This step, in the north, she really stepped out and successfully stepped into the quasi King territory.


    "How can it be?!"


    On the other side, Zhu Xun, who was lying on the ground, murmured, looking at Fuyin''s eyes, which were all unbelievable.


    How can he believe that there is such a young quasi king in the northern part of the western region, which is far worse than the broken quasi king?!


    The appearance of Fuyin completely overturned his cognition of the North!


    The north is not as bad as he imagined. It''s very mysterious and extremely secretive!


    After seeing Fuyin, Zhu''s strong men also took a breath of cool air in the first time, with layers of cold sweat on their backs.


    Such a young quasi king, not to mention that they do not exist in the contemporary western regions. Even if they go up for many years, they have never seen such a monstrous and abnormal monster Tianjiao!


    Fuyin stands at the same place, and the whole body is shining. Her white and flawless dress is flying gently with the wind. She is extremely beautiful and perfect, which makes people tremble. The fairies in the nine heavens are just like this. She is extraordinary and refined to the extreme.


    She did not have any special expression on her face, red lips gently opened: "want to move Ye Feng elder brother, first passed my level."


    Her voice is very pleasant, clear and melodious, just like the voice of a yellow warbler.


    But it is such a pleasant voice, which at the moment brings people a tremendous pressure, just like the opening of the queen, frightening people.


    This is not what she shows deliberately, but her natural expression.


    She stepped into the realm of quasi king, which is a state of transcendence, the formation of pressure naturally, every move, with a strong pressure.


    "Little doll, you have entered the realm of quasi king. It seems that you haven''t been fully consolidated."


    The old servant said to Fuyin with his eyes narrowed.


    Then he spoke again and said, "you are amazing. At this age, you have entered the realm of quasi king. The future is bound to be infinite. I hope you don''t miss yourself and don''t meddle in this matter!"


    He is dissuading Fuyin, but Fuyin doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Little doll, you are too arrogant. You will suffer like this!"


    Said the old servant of the king to be.


    Fuyin didn''t reply, but she replaced her attitude with action.


    She put out her hand directly. The gorgeous light reflected the sky, carrying the terrible and extreme terror energy fluctuation, she killed the old servant to be the king.


    "If you don''t listen, you will die here!"


    The old servant, who was to be king, looked coldly, and went before.


    His strength is amazing, and he has already stepped into the quasi King''s realm. At this moment, his strength is expanding, and there is a faint sign of suppressing Rune sound.


    Because of the appearance of Fuyin, they all stopped acting for Zhu family, who was originally fighting against Qin Tianhua and others.


    But after Fuyin fought with the old servants, they resumed their actions again, killing Qin Tianhua and others.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, without any hesitation. He strides to Qin Tianhua''s side.His body glows and his own strength urges him to the extreme. He takes over Qin Tianhua and others to fight against those spiritual masters of the Zhu family.


    During this quiet period in the north, he also improved extraordinarily. At this time, he had reached the peak of the venerable.


    He has such a great promotion, one is because his talent is so amazing, the other is because he has too many talents and treasures.


    Half of the details of the golden ape family, including those rare materials, were used by him to repair the Shennong tripod.


    And half of the information of the golden ape is not all material. There are many natural materials and treasures!


    The golden ape family is not a small one, but a big one, which is the most prosperous in the world.


    It is because of the help of these natural materials and earth treasures that he can step into the peak of the venerable so quickly.


    Otherwise, it will take a while for him to reach the top of the venerable.


    "Dean, you back, they give me to deal with it!"


    Ye Feng said to Qin Tianhua.


    "Be careful!"


    Qin Tianhua didn''t say much. He and the strong tutor of the holy palace all withdrew.


    He knows Ye Feng very well. Ye Feng will never fight a war without assurance. Even if the enemy''s strength is very strong this time, he believes Ye Feng can solve it.


    "I''m here to die!"


    Zhu family those spirit respect strong person, see Ye Feng to want to block them alone, this immediately let them all laugh.


    It''s just a venerable one. Any one of them can easily kill Ye Feng, let alone so many spiritual venerable ones here.


    "Is it?!"


    Ye Feng sneered and said, "look who is going to die!"


    He made a direct move, and his power broke out completely, just like a young god, with a great momentum, without any fear of killing those spiritual masters of Zhu family.

 Chapter 1062

    The war started directly. Ye Feng fought with the spiritual masters of Zhu''s family, and Fuyin fought with the old servant who was to be king.


    Whether it''s Ye Feng or Fuyin, the battle situation is extremely fierce.


    Ye Feng, like a young god, has silver dragon halberd in his hand. It''s very fierce. He fights with many spiritual masters of Zhu family. It''s not weak at all.


    Long ago, when Ye Feng just stepped into the realm of the venerable, he could fight with the Holy One, let alone now.


    Although the spirits of the Zhu family are much stronger than those of the general spirits, Ye Feng still does not fall by half.


    In this quiet period of time, Ye Feng''s promotion was really huge. He got a lot of gold ape family details, which he consumed a lot and used to improve his cultivation strength.


    In the face of zhenzun with his current combat power, he has the power of World War I. although there are many spiritual zuns in Zhu family, there is no way for him.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the huge explosion continued to ring. Ye Feng and Yinlong halberds, one after another, drove them to pieces and killed several zhujialingzun strongmen directly.


    "This kid is not as easy to deal with as he looks!"


    The rest of Zhu''s spiritual masters, their faces have changed.


    Ye Feng''s strength is too intimidating, far beyond the combat power on its surface. They want to kill Ye Feng, but it is very difficult to do so.


    "Kill him for me, never let him live!"


    Zhu Xun has now climbed up from the ground, with a ferocious face.


    At the same time, he was also frightened by Ye Feng''s fighting power. So many spiritual masters did not kill Ye Feng, but let Ye Feng kill several, which was totally beyond his expectation.


    "Don''t worry, young master. He can''t live!"


    Those really powerful people of the Zhu family moved. They didn''t have any reservation. The terrorist strength broke out in an all-round way and went to kill Ye Fengwei.


    The pressure of Ye Feng suddenly becomes extremely huge.


    At this time, although he could fight with the true venerable strong, he was only limited to fighting alone. So many true venerable strong came to him, and he could not defeat so many true venerable strong.


    But he had no fear.


    During the quiet period in the north, he opened the upgrade package, which he got when he was promoted to the venerable.


    He brought a war puppet from it, which was very special. It was made of holy materials. It was a real holy war puppet with holy battle power.


    But there are too many forces needed to urge this holy level war puppet. Now, he can''t completely urge this holy level war puppet. He can only urge some forces of the war puppet.


    He has done tests. He urges this holy war puppet with all his strength to maintain the moment of half pillar incense. The war strength that war puppet can exert is at the king level!


    "It''s you who can''t live!"


    Ye fenglenghum, without any hesitation, urged the saint level war couple out directly.


    In a flash, the golden light reflected the whole area, which was so dazzling that people could not look directly at it.


    "That is What?! "


    Zhu family''s strong people are shouting and being shocked, they feel that there is a very horrible atmosphere rising in the recovery.


    Soon, the golden light receded and the figure of the puppet appeared.


    This is a human-shaped puppet. If you look at it roughly, it is no different from the real person. However, if you look carefully, you can see the difference.


    The eyes of the war couple do not have a bit of spirituality, and there are tiny cracks in the places where all parts of the body are connected.


    "This is a puppet. How can this guy have a puppet?!"


    Zhu Xun shouted with disbelief.


    How could it be?!


    He didn''t believe what he saw!


    This is the product of only the ancient times. After the ancient times, there is no trace of the war puppet. Its production process was also cut off in the ancient times. No one can make the war puppet after the ancient times.


    And the reason why he knew so much about the situation of puppets.


    The reason is that Zhu family once tried to make war puppets. After all, making a high-level war puppet is equivalent to creating a high-level war power. However, they did not succeed.


    It''s really too difficult to make a war puppet. Their Zhu family consumed a lot of hard work and rare materials, but they didn''t succeed in refining a war puppet.


    Even a low-level puppet has not been made.


    The production process of war puppets is extremely mysterious, which can only be made after mastering some special order rules.


    Their Zhu family had tried many times, but they didn''t grasp this special order rule, and finally they failed.


    But now, such a puppet appears in front of him, and is still a high-level puppet. How can he believe that?!He was hit in the heart. The supernatural puppets that never appeared in the western regions even appeared in such wild places as the north, which was hard for him to accept.


    "Kill!"


    Ye fenglenghum, without any hesitation, urged me to fight with all my strength.


    I need too much power. He can only deliver half the time of incense.


    He can''t waste it. Before his strength is exhausted, he should solve all the strong Zhu family in front of him.


    Boom boom!


    The whole body of the puppet is shining, and the movement looks very stiff and sluggish. But no one in Zhu''s family can avoid success.


    Ye Feng urges the war puppet with all his strength, so that the war puppet can play the king''s power.


    The king level''s power of war is so terrible that the most powerful Zhu family is just a real respect for the environment. There is a big gap with the king level''s power. The king level''s law covers these strong Zhu family. These strong Zhu family can''t resist the power of the king level''s law. They are all imprisoned by the king level''s law. They can''t move at all and can only be beaten passively.


    But in the blink of an eye, all these Zhu family strong men were destroyed by war puppets and turned into a piece of blood fog.


    "Young master, let''s go!"


    At this moment, the old servant who was fighting with Fuyin, withdrew from the battle with Fuyin without any hesitation, and wanted to take Zhu Xun away.


    I have a king level combat power, but he is only allowed to be king. I have no comparability with him.


    If he doesn''t retreat, he can only be killed by war puppets.


    "Want to go? It''s impossible! "


    Ye Feng sneers.


    After that, he would urge me to fight against Zhu Xun and the old servant to be king.


    However, before he urged, Fuyin stopped him.


    "Brother Ye Feng, let me deal with them."


    Fuyinmeimou sends out bright light.

 Chapter 1063

    Ye Feng looks at Fuyin and hesitates.


    He also paid attention to the battle between Fuyin and the old servant.


    The old servant of the king to be had already stepped into the kingdom of the king to be, obviously. He had a terrible fighting power, so he wanted a high-pressure Fuyin.


    Fuyin was beaten by the old servant who was to be king all the time when he was fighting with him.


    So he had some hesitation.


    But soon his hesitations were put aside.


    He understood the idea of Fuyin. Fuyin wanted to consolidate her foundation by fighting with the old servant.


    This idea of Fuyin is also correct in his opinion.


    The old servant of the king to be is very powerful and can be used to consolidate the foundation of the king to be.


    After Fuyin fought with the old servant, the foundation of Fuyin will be consolidated.


    He agreed with Fuyin to fight with the old servant to be king!


    "Well, you go."


    Ye Feng said to Fuyin.


    It doesn''t matter whether Fuyin can defeat the old servant who is to be king.


    He has war puppets in his hand. Zhu Xun and the old servant who is to be king cannot escape.


    Although he urged me once, he did not urge me for a long time. In the blink of an eye, I solved those Zhu family strong men and did not consume too much of his power.


    He can also push me once!


    Even if Fuyin fails, Zhu Xun and the old servant of the king to be can''t escape. He can urge me to solve Zhu Xun and the old servant of the king to be again.


    He felt that his earlier hesitation was superfluous. There was the absolute power of the puppets, and all problems were not a problem.


    Fu Yin burst out and directly stopped Zhu Xun and the old servant of the quasi king.


    Seeing Fuyin stop them, Zhu Xun immediately gets angry. He shouts, "kill her for me!"


    The charm of Fuyin is unparalleled. He had some admiration for the existence of Fuyin, but at this critical moment of life and death, his admiration for Fuyin has long been left behind.


    He just wants to live!


    "Baby, you are looking for death!"


    The old servant of the king is also angry, and his hand is more terrible than when he fought with Fuyin.


    He offered a magic weapon, which is a magic stick, with a very strange shape, curved and curved. There are many obscure runes carved on it, which looks rather strange.


    "Kill!"


    He drank heavily, and went to Fuyin in awe.


    Fuyin''s beautiful and flawless face was free of any fear. She also offered a magic weapon to fight with the old servant to be king again.


    Ye Feng is right. She wants to consolidate her foundation by fighting with the old servant.


    Boom boom!


    Fuyin and the old servant were handed over in an instant, and the whole area was shaken by the terrible aftershocks. This was the battle between the two kings. Especially Fuyin and the old servant used all their strength to create the scene, which was extremely frightening.


    At this time, there are many forces from three regions who are attracted by the war.


    "That''s the young master of the Zhu family. He even suffered losses in the hands of the natives. The strong ones of the Zhu family were killed by the natives?"


    A strong man from the western regions, said in a surprised voice.


    He recognized Zhu Xun. He didn''t expect that Zhu Xun would suffer losses in the North!


    Zhu family, that is the most powerful force in the western regions. This time, he brought a lot of real heroes. But now, those real heroes of Zhu family have died here, which makes him hard to believe.


    "Who is that woman, is she also a native?"


    "Such a young king to be..."


    Many powerful forces took a breath of cool air and were frightened by Fuyin, said the frightened voice.


    If Fuyin is indigenous, it''s too scary.


    The north is so dilapidated and pitiful. Fuyin can reach this height in such wild areas. If it is in the East, South and west regions, isn''t it even more terrifying?!


    They are thrilled. The north is not as simple as they think. There are still some amazing things in it!


    "What a pity for such a talent!"


    The powerful man who recognized Zhu Xun''s identity at first sighed and said: "it''s not easy to fight with her. He is a famous strong man in the western regions, named Wang Kongyuan. Because he was saved by Zhu''s head, he stayed in Zhu''s house and became a servant. Unexpectedly, he also came to the North!"


    His strength is not weak, for a real respect, we can see that Fuyin and Wang Kongyuan have a big gap, Fuyin is not Wang Kongyuan''s opponent.


    "She should have killed the strong ones of Zhu''s family, but it''s a pity that she is definitely not Wang''s opponent, and will be killed by Wang in the end!"


    He said again.In fact, he was not the only one who saw the gap between Fuyin and Wang Kongyuan. Many powerful people in the field saw the gap.


    Especially among these powerful forces, there is a quasi king!


    The gap he saw was more accurate.


    "She reached the quasi King''s realm at a young age, which is an absolute pride of nature. However, she should have stepped into the quasi King''s realm before the foundation can be consolidated. However, the king is far away, and the quasi King''s realm has been completed. The defeat of this young girl is doomed."


    He said, his eyes shining.


    "It''s a pity that such a proud woman is about to die!"


    "Who says no!"


    Many powerful people shook their heads and said.


    Fuyin really amazed them, otherwise, they would not be so sorry.


    At the same time, the battle between Fuyin and the old servant Wang Qiyuan is still fierce.


    Wang Kongyuan''s strength is really strong. He has already stepped into the realm of quasi king. He can use the power of quasi King more freely.


    Fuyin tried her best to fight with it, but she was defeated and was oppressed by Wang Kongyuan.


    Bang!


    Fuyin was blown away and suffered a heavy injury. A large mouth of blood was sprayed out of his mouth and his clothes were dyed red.


    "Baby, this is what you asked for yourself. Let me die!"


    Wang Kongyuan sneered, and the strange wand in his hand showed a very strange luster.


    Later, he pointed across the air, and the strange staff in his hand was facing Fuyin, which was bombarded by a strange wave of light.


    This strange light wave looks very frightening. Ye Feng''s face shows a worried expression. He is worried that the Fuyin will happen.


    He wants to fight and kill Wang Kongyuan.


    But at the last minute, he stopped the idea.


    He saw the unyielding look in Fuyin''s eyes.


    "I believe you can win!"


    Ye Feng said firmly.


    This kind of unyielding of Fuyin makes him familiar.


    He used to rely on this kind of indomitable, through one dangerous situation after another, defeated one impossible opponent after another!


    He believed that with this kind of unyielding Fuyin, he would win over Wang Kongyuan in the end!

 Chapter 1064

    Fuyin''s mouth is still bleeding. She was attacked by Wang Kongyuan before. She was really hurt and her combat effectiveness was greatly reduced.


    But even then, she didn''t want to give up.


    At such an age, she can reach such a high level as quasi king, not only because of her amazing talent, but also because of her character.


    Since she was a child, she has been very unyielding and resolute in character. No matter what kind of things she encounters, she will not give up lightly.


    It is precisely because she has such a resolute character that she can reach the realm of quasi king at such an age!


    If it wasn''t for her resolute character, even if her talent was really amazing, she would never have reached the level of king to be at such an age.


    If you go up, you will see not talent, but character.


    Talent is important, but character is also important. Without a strong heart and a strong character, it is impossible to go to a higher level.


    At this time, Wang Kongyuan''s strange light wave, which was sent out by the strange staff, had already attacked the near front of Fuyin.


    Fuyin also found this strange light wave, and at the first time offered a magical power to resist it.


    But it doesn''t work at all.


    The strange light wave is too terrible. The magic power offered by Fuyin is like a stone sinking in the sea. There is no movement at all. It is swallowed up by the strange light wave.


    At the same time, the strange light wave also entangled the rune.


    Only for a moment, Fuyin''s face appeared a very painful expression and suffered heavy damage again.


    "Ha ha, no one can save you. Die for me!"


    Wang Kong Yuan laughed.


    The staff in his hand is not an ordinary magic weapon, but a forbidden one.


    This is a forbidden weapon forged by him with the lives of thousands of monks.


    The spirits of thousands of monks were refined into the staff by him. Once hit by his staff, it is impossible to survive. The spirits of thousands of monks will generate a huge rage, which will not only destroy the body of the hit, but also devour the souls of the hit.


    This is an attack without solution. As long as it is hit, the soul of the hit person will collapse in an instant, and then the body will be completely destroyed, and finally die completely.


    "Ah ah..."


    Fuyin screamed. His face was so beautiful that now it was full of pain.


    There are also a lot of cracks on her ice crystal body, and there is blood flowing out of the cracks, which looks very miserable.


    In the distance, Ye Feng bit his teeth.


    Seeing Fuyin''s painful appearance, he was eager to sacrifice his puppet again, kill Wang Kongyuan to the town, and then use Tiancai treasure to help Fuyin heal the wound.


    However, he finally put up with it.


    He saw that although Fuyin was in great pain, his eyes were still bright and did not give in.


    "Hold on, and you will reap extraordinary results!"


    Said Ye Feng in a deep voice.


    Pain and growth are always accompanied. As long as Fuyin persists, there is no doubt that Fuyin will definitely grow up!


    He has no doubt about it!


    Because that''s what he is!


    He has experienced a lot of pain, but he also got a big promotion in the pain!


    As long as we stick to it, there will be great gains!


    On the other side, Fuyin is really suffering to the extreme. Her face is sweating, the corners of her mouth are constantly bleeding, and her delicate body is shaking violently.


    However, the light from her eyes is not a bit dark, still so bright and amazing!


    "I''ll meet my father again. I can''t fall here!"


    Fuyin shouted, and his eyes became more firm.


    Then, her body stopped shaking, and she persisted. The power of strange light waves was all dissolved by her!


    "How can it be?!"


    Wang Kongyuan lost his voice and shouted. I can''t believe it.


    He once used this staff to deal with many powerful quasi kings. Without exception, these quasi kings were all infected by the ferocity in his staff. Their hearts broke down and died miserably.


    But now, Fuyin has survived, not infected by the ferocity of his staff, and his mind has not collapsed. What''s more, the attack that blows his staff out has been eliminated. How can he believe that?!


    Fuyin is much weaker than those quasi Wang strongmen he used to deal with. Those quasi Wang strongmen didn''t stick to it, but Fuyin stuck to it. It''s really an incredible thing!


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Cried Wang Kongyuan with a ferocious face.


    Later, he urged the staff again to bombard Fuyin.However, it is obvious that the attack of these staffs no longer plays any role in the rune.


    Fuyin has experienced the previous pain, and her heart has become more firm. The ferocity contained in the attack of the staff can no longer infect her.


    "Kill!"


    Fuyin cold drink, their own strength all used out, holding the magic weapon, extremely ferocious toward Wang Kongyuan.


    The previous painful experience also squeezed out her potential. At this time, she is stronger than before.


    Bang bang bang!


    Wang Kong Yuan gets up to fight, and collides with Fuyin fiercely.


    He can obviously feel the change of Fuyin, which is more powerful than before.


    It made him regret.


    It''s him who says that stealing chicken doesn''t eat rice!


    He didn''t use the power of the staff to solve the rune, but also inspired the potential of the rune, making the power of the rune more powerful, which really made him regret.


    If he had known this, he would not have used a staff to deal with runes.


    At the same time, he was afraid of Fuyin.


    How tenacious is the heart of Fuyin to defeat the terrible and violent Qi contained in the staff and squeeze out the potential!


    This can''t be imagined. The heart of Fuyin must be so tenacious that it''s beyond imagination!


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s face smiled.


    Fortunately, he didn''t do it. Otherwise, Fuyin can''t grow up.


    "Mind determines everything. With such mind, I believe you can reach a very high level!"


    He looked at the figure of Fuyin, his eyes shining.


    At the same time, the quasi king of the three powerful forces who came here, his eyes sparkled with different light.


    "It''s not easy..."


    He said quietly.


    As a quasi king, he can feel how terrible the power of Wang Kongyuan''s staff is, and how terrible the violence in that power is.


    Even if he has been in the quasi King''s realm for a long time, he is not sure he can carry it down.


    However, Fuyin has shouldered it and exploited its potential, which also makes him feel incredible.

 Chapter 1065

    Fuyin persevered, got metamorphosis, and at the same time, squeezed out her potential.


    In terms of talent, she is really not weak in anyone. As early as she was young, she has reached the true state of respect. Now she has stepped into the king to be. She is really strong and belongs to the peerless daughter of heaven once in a thousand years.


    Wang Kongyuan is breaking out and wants to solve the problem of Fuyin dropping. However, after Fuyin squeezing out its potential, Wang Kongyuan''s threat to Fuyin is obviously reduced.


    Bang!


    Fuyin''s body is shining, and the whole body is flowing with holy breath, just like a female war immortal. It comes out in a crossfire. It''s bright and dazzling, and it shoots a piece of red glow. On the spot, it explodes Wang Kongyuan''s staff.


    At the same time, she showed her magic power again. A bright moon rose, with a very bright moonlight, sweeping Wang Kaiyuan.


    Wang Kongyuan tried his best to resist, but he was defeated after all. The bright moon hit his body, and suddenly his body exploded into a blood mist.


    A beam of light flew out of the blood fog. It was Wang''s soul light. He wanted to escape.


    However, Fuyin had been prepared for a long time, and the strong power fluctuated, which directly destroyed Wang''s soul light.


    So far, Wang died completely.


    At this time, Fuyin''s body became unsteady.


    In this war, she won very hard. Although she won in the end, she was still severely damaged, especially Wang''s previous attack, which caused her a lot of damage.


    She vomited a mouthful of blood. Her face was very pale. It was hard to keep standing. She was about to fall to the ground when she was shaking.


    With a Shua, Ye Feng moved. He held Fuyin directly, and quickly took out a Tiancai and Dibao to cure the injury.


    "You''re great. You can achieve more in the future than you think!"


    Ye Feng said to Fuyin with a smile.


    He is very happy for Fuyin. Although Fuyin has suffered extremely serious damage, it has got an unexpected promotion from it. This is a rare promotion that can benefit Fuyin for life.


    As for the heavy damage to Fuyin, he was not worried at all.


    Regardless of the Tiancai and Dibao he has, there is a treasure tree in his body. No matter what serious damage Fuyin suffers, there is a treasure tree in his body, it can be cured.


    After Fuyin took Tiancai Dibao, his face immediately turned ruddy, and the injury was cured.


    "I didn''t even think I could hold on. I felt that life was not like death!"


    She said with lingering fear.


    It''s not a joke that Wang Kongyuan used thousands of friars'' blood to make a magic weapon. Even the king level strong will be affected because of his fierce temper.


    It''s really beyond her imagination that she can stick to it in the end.


    On the other side, Zhu Xun''s face was as gray as death, which was extremely ugly.


    Zhu family''s strong men are all dead, Wang Kongyuan is also defeated. At this time, he is the only one left. Most of him will be robbed this time!


    "I come from the Zhu family of the western regions. My Zhu family is a powerful force in the western regions. You If you kill me, my Zhu family will not let you go! "


    He said to Ye Feng in a trembling voice.


    Then he said again, "you are very strong, but you should also think clearly that there is a real king level strong person in my Zhu family, and there is more than one!"


    He didn''t want to die, he wanted to survive, he wanted to use his Zhu family''s king strength to frighten Ye Feng.


    However, he is too contemptuous of Yefeng.


    In the eyes of others, the king is the most powerful, but in Ye Feng''s eyes, the king is nothing.


    He has killed even the holy king. How can he be afraid of this king level strong one.


    "No matter who you are, no matter how powerful the forces behind you are, when you come to the north, you have to be honest with me. The dragon has to plate me. The tiger has to lie down for me. The north is not the place where you can do anything recklessly!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and he said with great power.


    Then, he pointed out, a beam of light burst out, and directly solved Zhu Xun''s life.


    Zhu Xun''s soul light is also completely destroyed under his finger.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Just then, there was applause.


    The quasi king who came to the three powerful forces here, he walked towards Ye Feng with a smile on his face.


    "The young man said very well, but did he say too much?"


    He said quietly.


    "Ever?!"


    Ye Feng looked at the quasi King strong man, without a trace of fear on his face, and said, "I don''t think it''s enough!"


    "It''s very rare for such a proud woman to appear in the shabby wilderness. However, it''s still far away to want to deter the forces of the three regions."


    The quasi King strong man looked at Fuyin and said leisurely.


    "The chance is open, and those who have it will get it. You come to the north to get it. That''s right. However, you are reckless in the north and occupy the place where the original forces in the north are located. This is a crossing. We will never allow such things to happen in the North!"Ye Feng shouted loudly.


    "The weak have no right to speak in the world of the jungle."


    "I don''t want to have too many disputes with you, and I don''t want to fight against you. I just want to ask this beautiful and amazing young girl whether she is willing to marry into our herdsman''s family or not."


    He stared at Fuyin intensely, and made the idea of Fuyin.


    Fuyin''s talent is so amazing, so early into the realm of quasi king, the future achievements must be extraordinary, maybe it''s not difficult to become a saint!


    He wants Fuyin to marry the young master of their herdsmen and tie them to their herdsmen. In this way, their herdsmen are destined to become more brilliant because of Fuyin!


    Fuyin''s face changed as soon as he heard what the quasi Wang Qiang said.


    "It''s impossible. Don''t even think about it!"


    She said hard to the king to be strong man.


    "Ha ha, don''t answer so quickly."


    The quasi King strong man was not angry. He smiled and said: "you are so desperate to protect these aborigines. I can tell you clearly that if you promise to come down, my herdsman can protect these Aborigines for you. With my herdsman''s protection, the safety of these aborigines can be guaranteed very well."


    Ye Feng''s face also turned cold at this time. This quasi Wang Qiang wanted to take advantage of the fire to rob and force Fuyin.


    Would he agree to such a thing?!


    "You think too much, I tell you, you want to take advantage of the fire, that''s a wrong idea!"


    He said coldly.


    "Young man, there''s nothing about you here. Don''t make me angry. I don''t want to kill people today!"


    The king - to be strong man stared at Ye Feng coldly and said in a murderous voice.

 Chapter 1066

    The eyes of the quasi King strong man were cold, and his body was released with layers of killing intention.


    He is talking with Fuyin, but Ye Feng keeps talking in the middle, especially the crazy words, which makes him unbearable.


    Ye Feng did not use the power of Holy Spirit to cover his cultivation realm. This quasi Wang Qiang saw through the cultivation realm of Ye Feng at a glance. Ye Feng only respected the realm!


    It made him more angry.


    Such a small insect as the venerable dares to be so arrogant. He has a very strong killing chance.


    If he didn''t want to force Fuyin to comply with the rule, and didn''t want to make trouble with Fuyin irresolvable, then according to his character, he would kill Ye Feng on the spot.


    Venerable, he can kill the weak existence by moving his finger!


    He came late, only saw the battle between Fuyin and Wang Kongyuan, not the scene when Ye Feng manipulated the puppet.


    If he knew that Ye Feng had a puppet that could play the king''s power, he would not provoke Ye Feng if he killed him!


    "Coincidentally, I want to kill people today. I don''t know why!"


    Ye Feng looked at the quasi King strong man, and said quietly.


    He is not afraid of this quasi king power. He can control the puppet to fight. This quasi king power is nothing in his eyes.


    "Are you looking for death?"


    The face of quasi Wang Qiang immediately became cold and said to Ye Feng in a murderous way.


    His whole body burst out with horrible brilliance, which is the expression of his rage. The strength of quasi King territory has been urged.


    Then he looked at Fuyin coldly and said, "my patience has been worn away by this hateful boy. I will ask you again at last. If you don''t agree, I will let the blood flow here. Let all the aborigines you want to protect die in front of you!"


    "You think you have the power to control the whole scene, but do you really have that power?"


    Fuyin looks at the quasi King strongman calmly, and says in a very light voice.


    She also did not have any fear. Ye Feng had a king level puppet in his hand. In front of her, this quasi King powerful man was just looking for death.


    "Grandiose, that''s you. You can''t jump around without ability. You really don''t think you can die fast enough!"


    In the distance, the little fat man said scornfully to the quasi king.


    Beside him, the black rabbit also showed his big teeth and smiled at the quasi king.


    "I''m sorry for you. I hope you''ll have more brains in your next life!"


    The black rabbit looked compassionate and smiled at the king to be strong.


    Fuyin, little fat man and black rabbit, let this quasi Wang Qiang be ignorant directly.


    He''s not in control?!


    Who else can stop him?!


    He glanced around with a gleam in his eyes, and didn''t find any combat power to stop him.


    Fuyin, the highest fighting power, has been severely damaged. Although some injuries have been cured, it is impossible to stop him!


    He has been in the realm of quasi king for a long time. He is the real peak of quasi king, and even better than the king.


    Even if Fuyin is at its peak, it is not likely to be able to stop him, let alone Fuyin has been hit hard at this time!


    "I think you''re all scared!"


    The quasi king said coldly.


    He felt that Fuyin and other people were scared to be stupid, so he could say such unrealistic nonsense.


    It is believed that Fuyin and other people were scared to be stupid, not only by him, but also by those powerful forces in the three regions who watched from afar.


    They didn''t find out who else could stop Ye Feng.


    "I think these aborigines know that they can''t live, so they are addicted to mouth!"


    "This is the stupidest way to do it. These aborigines will only make their death worse!"


    The powerful of the three regions sneered.


    Then they envied in their hearts the quasi king.


    There is no one in Ye Feng''s side to block this quasi King strongman. It''s a matter of certainty that Fuyin will follow suit. The power behind this quasi King strongman is destined to be strong in the future, because she is such a peerless daughter of Tianjiao as Fuyin!


    They were all envious to the extreme, and wanted to fight for rune sound with the quasi King strongman, but they did not dare to do so at all.


    Quasi King''s strength is too terrible. They are not their opponents at all. If they go forward like this, they will only die.


    "I can only watch it with my eyes..."


    "It''s all life!"


    All the powerful forces in the three regions sighed.


    Fuyin is not only talented, but also beautiful. It''s a great blessing in life to marry such a woman.


    However, such a lucky thing has been lost to them. They can only look at it enviously, but they can''t do anything.At the same time, the patience of the quasi king has been completely polished.


    He stared at Fuyin and said, "these aborigines are alive or dead. It''s all in your choice. Now give me an answer. Otherwise, I''ll kill them immediately!"


    "It''s said that if you don''t control the whole field, you can''t control their life and death!"


    Fu Yin said calmly.


    "It seems that you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry. Well, I''ll kill some people first, let you see if I have the power to control the whole scene!"


    Said the king to be strong, furious.


    Then, a surprising sense of killing broke out in him, and the quasi King breath soared to the top.


    "Start with you!"


    He stared at Ye Feng and said with a sneer.


    With a loud bang, he broke through the void with great hands and beat Xiang Yefeng fiercely.


    However, at the next moment, his momentum suddenly weakened, and his whole body wilted.


    Ye Feng sacrifices to war puppets. The king''s breath fills the whole field. Everyone''s breath becomes heavy and is taken by the king''s breath.


    "How could it be!"


    The face of the quasi king is full of unbelievable expressions.


    It never occurred to him that such a killer mace was still in his hands, a tiny insect in his eyes.


    At this moment, he understood and understood why Fuyin said he didn''t have the power to control the whole field!


    He didn''t!


    Ye Feng''s puppet has king level combat power. He can''t be an opponent at all!


    He counseled and begged Ye Feng for mercy.


    "Don''t kill me. I''m a man of low opinion. It''s my fault to rob and force marriage. Please don''t kill me!"


    He shouted without a trace of backbone.


    "If I''m wrong, can I get rid of everything?"


    Ye Feng sneers and doesn''t intend to let go of the quasi king.


    He knew very well that if it wasn''t for the fact that he had war dolls, they would have died in the hands of this powerful quasi king!

 Chapter 1067

    "Leave me alone!"


    The quasi Wang Qiang knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. There was a big gap between them. There was no point in his resistance. Only by asking Ye Feng''s forgiveness could he survive.


    Originally, he wanted to threaten Ye Feng with the power behind him, but when he thought of Zhu Xun''s fate, he swallowed all these threats.


    He is very clear that Ye Feng is not afraid of threats. If he speaks those threats, he will die faster.


    Bang bang bang!


    Regardless of his face, he kowtowed to Ye Feng, trying to let him go.


    But he thought too simply.


    Ye Feng is definitely not that kind of soft hearted person. He killed decisively and never left a hidden danger to himself.


    He was very clear that even if he let go of the quasi King strong, the quasi King strong would not change anything. He would probably let the tiger go back to the mountain. The quasi King strong would come with the family strong.


    Although he is not afraid of the attack and killing of the quasi king, he is worried about the safety of Qin Tianhua and others.


    The cultivation ability of Qin Tianhua and others is too low. If this quasi Wang strongman really brings people to attack and kill, it will be very troublesome.


    He didn''t want to let himself repent, and he would never let that happen!


    "Let you go? Have you ever thought about letting us go? "


    Ye Feng sneers and is not moved at all.


    "I really know it''s wrong!"


    Cried the quasi king.


    And just after he said that, his face suddenly turned ferocious.


    "Die for me!"


    He roared and made a surprise attack on Ye Feng!


    Previously, he kowtowed to Ye Feng in spite of his face and apologized, in order to cover up and paralyze Ye Feng!


    He is gathering strength and preparing to give Ye Feng a fatal blow!


    "No use!"


    Ye Feng was cold and ready. When the war broke out, he killed the quasi king.


    The war couple''s strength is extremely amazing. With the real king level strength, the soul of the quasi King strong man was also destroyed on the spot.


    "This...!"


    The faces of those powerful forces in the three regions around them all became extremely complicated.


    Ye Feng even has king level puppets, which is really beyond their imagination!


    They were in a bad mood. They thought that the North was a shabby wasteland, and their forces were far inferior to them. When they came to the north, they could definitely call the wind and call the rain. They could do whatever they wanted.


    But now, there is a king level war force in the north, which makes their hearts very heavy. As Ye Feng said before, in the north, they have to plate the dragon and lie the tiger. The north is not the place where they can do anything recklessly!


    "Looking back Alas! "


    Among the forces in the north, many powerful ones are sighing.


    These powerful forces had more or less hatred with Ye Feng at the beginning.


    At that time, Ye Feng, for them, was really weak and could not exist any more. However, as Ye Feng grew up step by step, Ye Feng had completely surpassed them, surpassed them, and was in two worlds with them!


    King level war power. What a terrible war power. Their highest war power is only those who are respected. The gap between them is too big. If Ye Feng wants to destroy them, he can do it with his real fingers!


    Even if ye Feng doesn''t use the puppet with King level combat power, with Ye Feng''s real cultivation strength, they can be completely and easily solved!


    Their hearts are filled with emotion. They are glad that they didn''t do things too well. Otherwise, they can''t escape being destroyed.


    "The body of the great sage is not coming back..."


    The demon clan strong man cried.


    The body of Hei Heng is still in Ye Feng''s hands, but now, how dare they go with Ye Feng to get back to Hei Heng''s body.


    Ye Feng at this time, is not the existence they can provoke!


    In fact, they went to ask Ye Feng for the corpse of Hei Zhu, the great sage. They would not come back.


    The holy corpse of Hei Xuan was not in Ye Feng''s hands for a long time. He was in the world of prison and had been reborn.


    At the end of the battle, Ye Feng put up his puppets.


    He went to those powerful forces in the three regions and said, "come to the north to get the chance, yes, but remember that you can''t do anything too much, otherwise, there is only a dead end!"


    If ye Feng had said these words with these three powerful forces in the early days, they would have scoffed at them and would not take Ye Feng as one thing at all.


    But now, these three powerful forces dare not listen to Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng has a king level war puppet, which is not the existence that they can not respect or listen to!


    "What you said is very true. Please rest assured, we will never do anything out of the ordinary!""We''ll be safe in the North!"


    All of these three powerful regions have offered their guarantees.


    The situation is better than others. They don''t want to bow their heads and have no way. If they dare to act recklessly, they really have only one way to die.


    "Tell the other forces in the three regions to withdraw from the original forces in the north. Otherwise, I will do it myself!"


    Ye Feng shouted at these three powerful forces.


    "We''ll go in a minute!"


    These powerful forces in the three regions immediately agreed to come down, and then quickly left here.


    When they were away from the sanctuary, they relaxed.


    "What does the life and death of other forces have to do with us?! They have been destroyed just in time, and there are fewer competitors! "


    "Who said no!"


    Said some powerful forces in the three regions.


    They don''t want to communicate. They want to use Ye Feng''s hand to destroy some strength.


    But soon they gave up the idea.


    Against Ye Feng''s will, what will happen to them?!


    Unless they leave the north and do not compete in the north, otherwise, they will never have a good end.


    "Let''s go and deliver!"


    These three powerful forces sighed.


    Then, they began to disperse to convey the voice of the leaf wind.


    In their communication, Ye Feng''s voice soon spread all over the north. All the forces in the three regions came to the north and knew Ye Feng''s terror and heard Ye Feng''s voice.


    The north is completely fried!


    "War puppets reappear in the world, and they are king level war puppets!"


    "The water is so deep in the shabby wasteland, and there''s a peerless beauty in the quasi King realm!"


    All forces in the three regions were shocked, and their hearts were greatly shaken.


    However, there are also many forces who have great doubts. They don''t believe that there are king level war dolls in the north and the peerless maidens in the quasi King territory.


    "It''s a fake, I won''t believe it!"


    "You''re trying to trick us out of our already occupied root base, and then you take over?!"


    Some forces don''t believe it at all.

 Chapter 1068

    There is chaos in the north, and the voices of Ye Feng and Fu Yin are everywhere.


    Many forces in the three regions don''t believe it. They think it''s a trick played by other forces in the three regions. They want to cheat them out of the occupied root base, and then these forces will replace them!


    "Well, you''re a little bit young to play with us!"


    "Not bad! We don''t retreat. We can bear that Ye Feng comes to deal with us with King level War I! "


    Some forces in the three regions have a strong attitude.


    They don''t believe it at all!


    The northern part is so shabby and pitiful. How could such a peerless fairy like Fuyin be born?!


    Even if the talent of Fuyin is extraordinary, it is absolutely impossible to become a quasi king in such a cultivation environment in the North!


    As for Ye Feng''s puppets with King level fighting power, they are even more unbelievable!


    War puppets, that is only the product of the ancient times, and after the ancient times, these war puppets have already completely disappeared!


    After the ancient times, there are many powerful forces who have tried their best to find a war puppet, and then use it to study the method of making war puppets.


    However, in such a long time, there have never been any forces, found a war puppet, nor found anything related to war puppets!


    Therefore, they don''t believe that war puppets will appear in the north and other devastated areas, and they don''t believe that war puppets will be mastered by a young man who only has the power of respect!


    "If you make up a lie, make it look like something! Hum, even if it is that what Ye Feng really has a king level puppet, but, with his weak respect for the strength of the border, can you motivate the king level puppet?! It''s impossible! "


    "It''s too contradictory for you to speak. If you say that there is a rune with quasi king strength, and there is a king level war puppet in control, which can urge the king level war puppet to fight, maybe we will believe a little bit. But then again, in the northern environment, the quasi King''s war power can be born?! And a young king to be! "


    "Compared with the northern region, the cultivation environment of the three regions is much stronger, but even so, it is a very difficult thing for the three regions to produce the quasi King''s war power, and the quasi King''s war power is not much, and such a young quasi king has never been born in the three regions. In the northern region, such a shabby wasteland, if you want to produce the quasi King''s war power, it is essential It''s impossible, let alone such a young quasi king! "


    "It''s ridiculous. Nothing you said is true!"


    Some forces in the three regions shouted loudly.


    The more they think about it, the more they don''t believe it.


    "Since you don''t believe it, we have no way!"


    "Anyway, we have all communicated what you want to do!"


    Those powerful forces in the three regions who convey Ye Feng''s voice say so and so, and then they don''t say anything more.


    These things are true or false. They are very clear in their heart. They are all the facts they have seen with their own eyes!


    And the other forces in the three regions do not believe in it and do not withdraw from the occupied area, which is even more they would like to do!


    They wish these forces didn''t believe it, then annoyed Ye Feng, and finally was killed by Ye Feng!


    In this way, when they compete for opportunities, they will have many fewer competitors.


    "Stop retreating. Let''s wait and see. If all this is true, let''s retreat!"


    "There are so many forces ahead of us. What are we afraid of? They don''t go back, neither do we! "


    Some of the three regional forces that were going to retreat originally changed their minds after the three regional forces who were tough and determined not to retreat. They decided to wait for the change and then make plans.


    In this way, none of the forces in the three regions moved and remained in the occupied area.


    Temple, Ye Feng knows all this.


    His eyes half narrowed, and he said in a cold voice, "then I''ll go to the North!"


    "Brother Feng, I will accompany you!"


    Fuyin said to Ye Feng.


    Her injury has been completely cured. She wants to accompany Ye Feng to fight.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    They set out and left the sanctuary.


    "Where to go first?"


    On the way, Fuyin asked Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed with cold light. He opened his mouth and said, "go to luoyunzong first!"


    When the martial uncle Jiang chongtian came to the holy palace, he was severely hurt and hurt his origin. However, those disciples of Luoyun sect were not in good condition. They were all hurt!


    This made his heart already appear the outrage of the sky.


    He will never let go of the three domain forces that occupy luoyunzong, even if he withdraws from luoyunzong!The martial uncle Jiang chongtian has great kindness to him, and he came out of luoyunzong. The position of the martial uncle Jiang chongtian and luoyunzong in his heart is extremely important, belonging to his scale.


    Now, someone has seriously injured the martial uncle and occupied the location of luoyunzong. How can he bear it?!


    This touched his scales. He couldn''t bear it!


    Their speed was very fast, and it didn''t take long for them to arrive at the location of luoyunzong.


    Just after arriving here, Ye Feng''s face became extremely gloomy, and a sense of awe inspiring killing emanated from him.


    He saw that there were corpses outside Luoyun sect. They were disciples of Luoyun sect and elders of Luoyun sect. They were all wearing unique clothes of Luoyun sect!


    This makes the anger in his heart more vigorous.


    "These aborigines are so stupid that they don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin. When we arrive, these aborigines don''t roll out immediately, and they can''t help themselves to resist. It''s too slow to die!"


    "Ha ha, it''s really addictive. Killing these aborigines is just like killing chickens. It''s so easy."


    "the most as like as two peas are watching the aborigines in their escape, just like the real dog, ha ha!"


    Not far away, a lot of people get together, laughing and talking.


    They are not others. They are the three powerful forces that occupy Luoyun sect.


    Ye Feng hears these people''s conversation, and his killing intention is more serious. He and Fuyin go to these people.


    These people also found Ye Feng and Fuyin.


    "Who are you? This place has been occupied by our Beiming palace! "


    "Stop, or there will be no pardon!"


    These people shouted at Ye Feng and Fuyin.


    Their strength is not weak, all of them are above the spiritual state, and none of them are under the spiritual state.


    From here, we can see how detached and powerful the forces of the three regions are.


    Lingzun, among the original forces in the north, is absolutely king. Even in the whole northern region, it is also absolutely the most top-notch force, and there are not many.


    But in the three regions, it is very common. It is not a particularly strong power.

 Chapter 1069

    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and his killing intention has reached a vigorous level.


    He has no mood to talk nonsense to these people in front of him!


    With a loud bang, he started shooting from the spot. His fists exploded in terror, carrying a terrible energy fluctuation, and he rushed to these people directly.


    "We Beiming palace, how dare you offend?! No matter who you are, you will die here! "


    "Kill!"


    These people drink cold, facing the leaf wind to kill.


    Their Beiming palace is not a general force, but one of the top five forces in the eastern region. It is very powerful and has no fear of any force in the three regions.


    Therefore, they are very tough. They dare to kill even if they don''t ask the origin of Ye Feng and Fuyin!


    This time they came to the northern part of Beiming palace with a lot of vanguard and powerful people. There are three of them, just for their war power!


    They are full of morale. They are not afraid of the forces in the three regions who come here!


    Ye Feng''s intention of killing has already reached a kind of limit. He doesn''t have any left hands at all, so he uses the big killing move.


    In a flash, all these spiritual masters were killed by him, and the blood was bled here.


    At this time, several strong breath figures came out of the cloud falling clan.


    They were also the strong men of the northern Ming Palace. They were shocked by the fighting here and were driven out of the Luoyun clan.


    As soon as they came out, they saw that Ye Feng had killed the strong in Beiming palace, and their faces became cold in an instant.


    Their eyes are all on Ye Feng, full of murderous opportunities.


    "A Reverend?!"


    When they sensed the cultivation realm of Ye Feng, they were shocked.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is the realm of respect!


    How could it be?!


    They don''t believe it. They suspect they''re sensing it wrong.


    How can a venerable kill so many spiritual venerable powerful people in Beiming palace?!


    They did not hesitate, once again to leaf wind induction, but the result is not changed, leaf wind is indeed a venerable!


    At this moment, they suddenly thought of something.


    "Ye Feng He is Ye Feng! "


    A strong man in Beiming palace shouted.


    Such a special venerable, in the first time, he thought of the Ye Feng who had the king level war dolls and was being talked about by them!


    At the same time, without any hesitation, they also felt the rune behind Ye Feng.


    For a moment, their faces changed again, and they became very frightened.


    "There is such a young king to be..."


    "My God..."


    These strong people in Beiming palace were shocked and trembled.


    They have sensed the cultivation realm of Fuyin, which is quasi king!


    This moment makes their scalp become very numb.


    Fuyin really is the king. It''s very likely that Ye Feng has the king level war couple!


    On their backs there were layers of cold sweat, a chill rising from the bottom of their feet to the top of their heads.


    King level war puppets, this is too terrible. The battle power they have in Beiming palace can''t resist at all!


    "It''s a misunderstanding!"


    "We are in the process of evacuation, but we haven''t been completely evacuated yet. Don''t be angry, Mr. Ye Feng. We will be completely evacuated in a short time!"


    The powerful people of Beiming palace immediately spoke.


    After that, some of them left and entered the Luoyun clan, reporting to the three quasi King powerful men in the northern Ming Palace.


    In a moment, however, the three quasi King powerful men rushed out of the Luoyun clan.


    In an instant, they felt the cultivation realm of Fuyin and became a real quasi king power!


    This made their hearts tremble and full of worry.


    In the past, they didn''t believe Ye Feng and Fuyin at all. They thought it was a fake. They refused to withdraw from the occupied area with a very hard attitude.


    Even they are very arrogant to speak out, saying that if ye Feng really has a king level war couple, then let Ye Feng come, they are not afraid at all!


    Now, the Lord is really here, and there is a great possibility to master the king level puppets. How can they not worry?!


    "Let''s go now!"


    "You can get out of the place right away!"


    The three quasi Wang Qiang said to Ye Feng.


    "No more."


    Ye Feng looked at the three quasi King strongmen and said in awe, "leave your lives here!"


    When he had finished speaking, the faces of the three quasi King strongmen and the strongmen of Beiming palace changed greatly.


    "Beiming palace is one of the top five forces in the eastern region. It''s a king level war power. There are five people in Beiming palace. Ye Feng, don''t overdo it. It''s not good for anyone if you do something absolutely!""Take a step back and be nice to everyone. We can promise you that our Beiming palace will get along with the northern forces in a friendly way!"


    "There is no animosity between us, and we should not end up in a situation of mutual defeat because of such a small matter!"


    The three quasi King strong men said.


    When Ye Feng heard the words of these three quasi King powerful men, he laughed instead of being angry.


    "No hatred? Little things?! "


    His eyes were extremely cold, and he said: "do you know who died here? Who is my man?! Some of them are my junior brothers and sisters, some of them are my senior brothers and sisters, and some of them are my uncle and uncle. You killed them, but you told me that there was no hatred, and that it was a small matter. Is it a small matter? "


    The faces of the three quasi King strongmen changed again. They never thought that the aborigines they killed had such a deep relationship with Ye Feng!


    This made them regret.


    If they had known this, they would not have forcibly occupied this place or killed so many people.


    However, this is just a postscript.


    Since they came to the north, they have never looked up to any living creatures in the north, and they do not think there are any living creatures in the north that can threaten them.


    So when they do something, they have no worries at all. They kill people at will.


    Now, it''s time for them to feel the consequences of such recklessness.


    They provoke Ye Feng, who can''t be provoked, and they also have an irresolvable hatred with Ye Feng!


    "It''s just aboriginal. What''s terrible?! But I have a king level puppet. When the king level powerful man of Beiming palace arrives, he will surely tear you to pieces! "


    "It''s not only you, but also you, the aborigines of the wild land, who will surely be killed by my Beiming palace!"


    The three quasi King powerful people roared in anger.


    Then they rushed to Ye Feng.


    In the first time, other strong people in Beiming palace went to kill Ye Feng.

 Chapter 1070

    The whole scene was filled with terror, and all the strong people in Beiming palace were fighting desperately.


    But it''s useless.


    Ye Feng sacrifices his puppets, and the king level rules ripple out, killing all the powerful people in Beiming palace directly to all the towns.


    Although quasi King territory has also touched the threshold of King level, but compared with the real king level, it is still far from being able to speak in the same day.


    All the three quasi Wangjing had their own origins. However, after the war was launched, the three quasi Wangjing were immediately killed by the town without any resistance.


    Ye Feng gathers up his puppets and leaves luoyunzong with Fuyin.


    "Fight all over the north and suppress the three regions!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    Then, he and Fuyin set out for the original northern forces.


    Where the original forces in the north are located, all the gates are full of blood, which is the blood of the original creatures in the north.


    Compared with the forces in the north, the forces in the three regions are too strong and terrible. They hardly shed any blood and easily occupied the original forces in the north.


    When Ye Feng and Fuyin came to these places, they were shocked by the forces of the three regions. Unexpectedly, there was such a young quasi king in the North!


    Ye Feng didn''t make any moves. The three forces immediately gave in and quickly withdrew from the occupied area.


    "I want to fight all over the north, but I didn''t fight. Alas Invincible is a lonely thing! "


    Ye Feng stood on the top of the mountain and shook his head one after another.


    When the three powerful forces saw Ye Feng''s gesture, they all scolded in their hearts.


    If ye Feng were not afraid of having King level war dolls in his hands, would they?!


    For Ye Feng''s real combat power, they are not afraid at all. They can kill Ye Feng by turning their hands!


    "Hee hee, the sound is not how to do it."


    Next to him, Fuyin said with a smile.


    All the powerful forces in the three regions are very smart. As soon as they see that she is really a quasi king, they immediately give up any resistance and withdraw decisively.


    It''s true that Fuyin is the king. It''s true that Ye Feng has a king level puppet.


    They''re not stupid. They don''t want to risk their lives.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and goes back with Fuyin towards the holy palace.


    After returning to the holy palace, Ye Feng said to the original forces in the north, "your location, they have withdrawn. Go back."


    "Thank you..."


    "We really don''t know what to say!"


    The original forces in the north are very excited. Looking at Ye Feng, they are full of gratitude.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, it would be impossible for them to take back their location.


    Even their situation will be worse, and there will be no place for them in the north.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just doing what I can."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "I can still protect you for the time being, but it''s hard to say in the future. The core strongmen of the three regional forces haven''t arrived yet. If the core strongmen of the three regional forces arrive, I''m not sure that I can protect you again. You should plan ahead of time!"


    He is not a God or a great emperor. He can''t do anything.


    At present, with King level puppets, he can also deter the powerful forces of the three regions. But when the core powerful forces of the three regions come to the north, it''s really hard to say.


    There is no lack of King level combat power in the three regions. It is unrealistic to rely on him alone to fight.


    These forces in the north are also well aware of this situation.


    At the same time, they have already had discussions.


    With Ye Feng alone, it is really difficult to compete with all forces in the three regions.


    Those are three regions. Each region is extremely large. Like the northern region, there are too many cultivation forces.


    In fact, to have the current situation is something they did not expect.


    They are very clear that if it goes on like this, it will not work.


    "We have discussed. This time, we will go back and sort out the details of the place. Then we will evacuate and take root near the holy palace. The holy palace will take the lead and will not stay in the place any longer."


    "The reason why the three regions came to the north is that the north is the first place to open the bright golden age, and it will come into being. But later, the whole eastern wasteland will open the bright golden age, and the three regions will go back after all. When the forces of the three regions go, we will go back!"


    The northern forces said helplessly.


    There is no way. The northern forces are really too weak and weak. They have no power to fight the first world war with the three regions and can only evade.


    "That''s the only way!"


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    He can''t be truly invincible. It''s hard for him to continue deterrence after the arrival of the three core strongmen.If the northern forces stay in the area, it will probably happen again.


    Instead, it''s better to take root all around the sanctuary, so that we can take care of each other.


    Finally, those forces in the North left the sanctuary and returned to where they were.


    Ye Feng went to visit their martial uncle Jiang chongtian and they all recovered at this time.


    He gave a lot of Tiancai and Dibao to his martial uncle Jiang chongtian. With the effect of these Tiancai and Dibao, he cured their injuries.


    Their martial uncle Jiang chongtian also left. They also decided to temporarily move to the holy palace. Now they return to luoyunzong to sort out the details.


    "I don''t know how the Dragon girl is now."


    Ye Feng also left the shrine.


    He came to the tianduan mountains, to the bottom of the river, to the Dragon Palace.


    However, the Dragon Palace is still inaccessible and has a very special power protection.


    He tried to force in and even used the puppets, but there was no way to get in.


    It''s been a while since the Dragon Palace was closed.


    This made him worried about something wrong with Longnv.


    "No way. I can''t get in. I can''t understand what happened."


    Ye Feng shakes his head and finally leaves tianduan mountain.


    He returned to the sanctuary and entered the practice.


    There are some distances between the three regions and the north. It will take some time for the core powers of the three regions to reach the north.


    In this period of time, nothing will happen.


    In this period of time, great changes have taken place in the northern regions, and the aura of these places has suddenly become extremely vigorous, with some holy substances.


    Although these holy substances are few, they are indeed holy substances, which can make monks practice to a higher level!


    The golden age is coming!


    At this moment, the North became boiling.

 Chapter 1071

    With the advent of holy material, great changes have taken place in the north, the mountains and rivers have changed, and the north is no longer the same as before.


    A very old building, pulled up from the ground, is the Daochang left by the ancient great power in the north. After the arrival of the holy material, it emerged.


    And the original ones have also been skyrocketing. Some of them are even more amazing. At this moment, they have become holy potions!


    Shengqi agitation, the north is really different, can be Shengli era, the real arrival!


    "The divine is coming? Come on, let''s inform the core strongmen of the clan and let them speed up to the North! "


    "Ready for the chance!"


    At this moment, the powerful forces of the three regions all went mad, and they were so excited that they could not add up.


    They came to the north not far away for thousands of miles just to wait for this moment.


    Now this moment comes, how can we not make them excited?!


    Not only are they too excited to be themselves, but they are also too excited to be themselves.


    Like the strong of the three regions, they left their respective regions and came to the North just to wait for the opening of the bright golden age!


    However, they are excited but dare not act rashly.


    Compared with the forces of the three regions, they are far behind!


    "When the holy material comes, all the opportunities in the north are now in the world. However, let''s not fight for those big opportunities. We can fight for some small ones. Those big opportunities are not for us to act rashly!"


    "Yes, the north is very big, and there must be countless small opportunities. We can get some small opportunities!"


    The three forces are very self aware.


    They have no strength to participate in the contest of great chance. If they participate forcibly, they will lose more than they deserve, and even may kill them.


    They are not stupid. It is important to get chance, but life is more important!


    On the other hand, the original forces in the north are also excited.


    Although their strength is the weakest, but they are not without any advantages!


    They have been living in the north. They know more about the situation in the north than the three regions and three forces!


    Now the divine material has come, and the great changes have taken place in the north. All the opportunities that lie under the north have emerged.


    Although the north is only one department, it is extremely broad and not small at all.


    There are also three forces in the three regions. They don''t know about the north, and they have limited opportunities to find.


    With their understanding of the north, they will surely gain a lot, not less opportunities than the three regions and three forces.


    "Avoid them. We''ll go to the unknown areas in the North!"


    "Don''t be careless and greedy, there is something wrong, leave and return!"


    When the forces in the North moved, they were very rational and chose the hidden areas in the north to gain opportunities.


    This is only the case in the north on the surface, but in the north in the dark, it is also very restless.


    The real ancient families and forces that are silent in the north also emerge because of the coming of holy material.


    There are many invisible forces in the north. In the early days, many invisible forces jumped out, but there are also many invisible forces that did not come out.


    These hidden forces are really powerful and ancient forces.


    They are all great forces inherited from the ancient times to the present. They are much more powerful than those who jumped out of the past. They are not at the same level at all.


    Lin Xi and the family behind Lin Sheng, Lin clan, are just such forces. They are ancient clans and extremely terrifying.


    "The time has come."


    Lin''s location, Lin''s head eyes shine, breath is amazing.


    In front of him, there are many powerful people with terrible breath. This is the core strength of the forest people, and the strength is very strong.


    Among these strong ones, there is a very attractive figure.


    This is a young girl with a beautiful face, a slender and perfect figure, white clothes and snow, just like a nine day fairy, so beautiful that it makes people tremble.


    Her temperament is even more amazing, extraordinary, holy to the extreme, it is not consciously ashamed of the filthy.


    After the Lin clan leader''s eyes swept over the girl, his face immediately showed a very satisfied expression.


    "Lin Xi, the time for your rebirth is right. When the golden age comes, you will definitely take this opportunity to reach a higher level!"


    He said with a smile.


    The perfect girl in front of her is not someone else. It is Lin Xi who has a lot of causality with Ye Feng. She was killed by Ye Feng himself, and then she is reborn by the Lin family!


    When Lin Xi heard what the chief said, there was no special expression on his face, but he nodded slightly to respond to it.However, after Lin''s next words, she can no longer keep this kind of indifferent and calm, transcendent and unconventional, non cannibal temperament.


    "Ye Feng is not dead. He is still active. The outside world is all about him!"


    The head of the Lin clan looked coldly and said.


    He was really angry. He thought Ye Feng was dead, but he didn''t think of it. Ye Feng was not dead at all. He grew up and threatened all forces in the three regions.


    The reason why he was so angry and hated Ye Feng was that Ye Feng killed Lin Sheng, Lin Xi''s elder brother, whom he valued most!


    Lin Xi''s brother Lin Sheng''s talent is also very outstanding. He belongs to a rare Tianjiao. Compared with the young Tianjiao in the Lin family, he is not inferior or even better!


    But just when he wanted to send someone to take brother Lin Sheng back to the Lin family, he got the news of Lin Sheng''s death!


    Lin Sheng is killed by Ye Feng in the relics of Taihang holy mountain!


    At that time, he was furious, and even more to say, when the Lin people came into the world, the first thing was to kill Ye Feng!


    However, at that time, he got other news, that is, although Ye Feng killed Lin Sheng, he was also trapped in Taihang Mountain.


    He thought Ye Feng was dead.


    However, as the Lin people continue to collect information from the outside world, they find that Ye Feng is not dead at all, nor trapped in Taihang Mountain, but growing more and more terrifying!


    Although the Lin people have never been born, they have always paid close attention to the outside world, and they know very well what happened to the outside world.


    Similarly, the situation of Ye Feng is also very clear and understood!


    And Lin Xi, it is precisely because the Lin clan chief said the name of Ye Feng that he could not keep calm and calm, and his extraordinary and refined temperament was broken!


    There are so many enemies between her and Ye Feng. Ye Feng is the enemy of her life and the one she must kill!


    "His life, I will take it!"


    Lin Xi''s eyes sparkled with light.

 Chapter 1072

    The north is in chaos, and all forces move because of the coming of holy materials.


    Those ancient aristocratic families and great forces who have been silent in the north for countless years have all emerged. They have directly fought for opportunities!


    "How can there be so many terrorist forces in the north?!"


    "It''s terrible. It''s much better than us!"


    The forces of the three departments and the three regions were shocked.


    Those ancient families in the north are too powerful. They not only have a high level of cultivation, but also have ancient weapons. They are extremely powerful.


    They retreated, afraid to compete with these powerful ancient families in the north.


    In the holy palace, Ye Feng had already finished his practice.


    He discovered this situation just when the holy matter came, earlier than anyone else.


    However, he did not rush to start, nor did he let the sanctuary rush to start.


    Because he is very clear, this is just the beginning, the real big chance has not appeared, so don''t worry.


    He has a divine soul, and his divine sense is amazing. In the north, no one can compare him with his divine sense. His sense of those opportunities is very sharp.


    The real great opportunity is still in silence, guarded by mysterious and unpredictable power, which is sensed by his divine sense.


    In fact, his decision is very right.


    At this time, the North has gone to the sky in disorder, and is bleeding everywhere. Before every chance, there are corpses, and the fight is extremely fierce.


    "Those ancient clans and great powers in the North jumped out as expected!"


    Ye Feng sneered and said.


    For the existence of ancient clans and great powers in the north, he had known for a long time, and had long speculated that when the holy material came, these ancient clans and great powers would jump out.


    These ancient clans and great forces do not want to jump out, nor can they. The chaos that will break out in the forbidden area of life this time cannot be avoided by any living creature. It is useless for these ancient clans and great forces to hide in the world, and they cannot avoid the chaos.


    "These guys are really hateful. It''s hateful to think that the northern creatures have been humiliated and killed in other areas before. They are indifferent and still silent!"


    Said Jiang Shui, biting his teeth.


    "That''s their character!"


    Ye Feng looked at it more thoroughly and said: "they would not care about the life and death of the northern creatures. Otherwise, they would not have been hidden from the ancient times until now. These guys, undoubtedly, are a group of selfish guys!"


    He''s right.


    The reason why these ancient families and big forces chose to stay in seclusion is to preserve their own strength and avoid the chaos in the forbidden area of life in various periods!


    They will not care about the life of the northern creatures at all, otherwise, they will not be hidden all the time. This time, as early as the chaos broke out in the forbidden area of life in various periods, they will choose to fight with the forbidden area of life!


    "Elder brother, I''m worried about you..."


    Next to him, the little fat man frowned and said, "the Lin people are coming out. They know that you are still alive, and they will not give up!"


    That''s exactly what he''s worried about.


    He knew the hatred between Ye Feng and Lin clan very well. He witnessed the whole process of Ye Feng killing Lin Xi and Lin Sheng.


    When Ye Feng killed Lin Sheng, he also knew the existence of Lin clan.


    At that time, he was extremely worried, because the Lin clan was too terrible. It was an ancient clan, not a force to be underestimated.


    In fact, it is.


    The strength of the ancient clans is really terrible, even the forces of the three regions can not match!


    "I have nothing to worry about. What worries me more is you..."


    Ye Feng looked at Jiang Shui and others and sighed.


    There are many ways for him. Even though Lin is powerful and terrible, it is not easy to kill him.


    What worried him even more was Jiang Shui and others.


    The strength of Jiang Shui and others is too weak. He is worried that the Lin people will attack Jiang Shui and others!


    Once the Lin people really start to deal with Jiang Shui and others, Jiang Shui and others will be in danger!


    Jiang Shui and other people all become silent, at the same time, their hearts are also very hate.


    They hate their own weak strength, become the weakness of Ye Feng, drag Ye Feng!


    "I want to go to prison again!"


    At this time, Jiang Shui''s eyes glowed and said to Ye Feng.


    The law of time in the prison world is different from that in the north. A hundred years in the prison world is one day in the north. She wants to enter the prison world again for cultivation and help Ye Feng!


    "Yes, the prison world is empty. We can completely enter the prison world for cultivation. Anyway, the time is different. We have been practicing for hundreds of years in the prison world. In the north, it''s only a few days. Nothing will be delayed!""It works!"


    The eyes of the little fat man and others also radiate light, he said.


    "Not good."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "what''s going on in the prison world? We can''t be sure, especially the Chen family''s ancestor and Hei Chen''s great sage may still exist in the prison world!"


    He had thought about the way to retreat to the prison world.


    However, he felt it was not right.


    They have been in the north for a long time, and they have no idea how long it has been in the prison world. In this period of time, the offspring after Tianxing must have repaired the space nodes and entered the prison world.


    It''s really uncertain what kind of situation it is like to imprison the world.


    Maybe the future generations of Tianxing will be stationed in it!


    It''s all uncertain. He doesn''t want to rush into the risk.


    "Stay in prison."


    Fuyin said by the side.


    She also knows what situation Ye Feng is facing now. If Lin people are too strong and stay here, it will probably be worse.


    "Our Fujia family has a refuge area in the prison world, which was created by the sages of our Fujia family. Hiding in it can be a perfect refuge, which is created to protect the Fujia family''s continuous fire!"


    She said.


    Living in the world of prison, life is totally not guaranteed, and it is not sure when it will be slaughtered by the future generations of Tianxing.


    Therefore, their Fujia family created this refuge area as early as a long time ago, just in case.


    It''s true that when the family of Fuyu is likely to be completely exterminated, some of the family''s kindles can be allowed to take refuge, so as to continue.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng smiles.


    There is such an area, there is nothing to worry about.


    "Well, you go."


    Ye Feng said to them with a smile, but he didn''t want to go to jail.

 Chapter 1073

    "Big brother, don''t you come with us?"


    The little fat man opens his mouth and wants Ye Feng to retire to the prison world together. When he is successful in the prison world, he will return to the north.


    "Yes, let''s go together. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if we practice in prison for hundreds of years. In the north, it''s only a few days ago, and we won''t delay anything!"


    Jiang Shui said by the side.


    At the beginning, she only thought of her own prison world cultivation, which can enhance her strength and help Ye Feng.


    At that time, she hated that she was too weak to help Ye Feng, and even became the soft spot of Ye Feng, so she only thought of it here.


    But when she calmed down, she didn''t think so anymore.


    Ye Feng can enter the prison world with them!


    There is a refuge area for the Fujia family. They are very safe in the prison world. There will be no other accidents, and they can improve their cultivation strength. This is the best of both worlds.


    "It''s OK."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "as long as you''re safe, I''ll be relieved. Lin clan can''t help me."


    Little fatty and others wanted to say something, but he interrupted them.


    "Believe me, I won''t have an accident, I''m waiting for you in the north, waiting for your amazing return!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He is also very clear that retiring to the prison world is the best of both worlds, but now he does not want to enter the prison world.


    The reason why he didn''t want to enter the prison world was that he had his plan.


    It''s good to practice in the prison world.


    There are hundreds of years of practice, and only a few days in the north. Indeed, nothing will be delayed.


    However, he didn''t want to practice for hundreds of years!


    This kind of cultivation, although the cultivation realm will be improved a lot, it will eventually be worse than some things!


    From his step into practice, he has been taking the most powerful path, striving to reach a perfect and flawless state in every realm.


    So, he doesn''t want to improve his cultivation strength just like this, he doesn''t want his cultivation road to be short!


    He wants to stay in the north and improve in all kinds of dangerous situations.


    Only in this way can we reach the perfect and flawless state in every realm!


    The road of the strong will never be peaceful, full of hardships and dangers!


    For this, he is very clear, since his practice, he is clear!


    If there is a choice, he doesn''t want to let the little fat man and other people enter the prison world to practice, and he also wants the little fat man and other people to practice and improve in dangerous situations like him.


    But it''s impossible.


    There is no doubt that the Lin nationality is powerful.


    It''s hard for him to protect himself. The little fat man and others will stay in the north. It''s more dangerous than good!


    There is no choice, no way, little fat people can only retreat to the prison world!


    Finally, the little fat people left here and went to prison world.


    "When you come back, I will try to get rid of these defects!"


    Ye Feng looked at the back of the little fat man and others leaving, and said in a deep voice.


    In practice, we must take the perfect route. Otherwise, the remaining defects will burst out one day. At that time, it will be a terrible thing.


    He will not let such things happen to the little fat people. He will try his best to eliminate the flaws that may be left in the little fat people.


    The holy courtyard is empty. Qin Tianhua takes the students and tutors of the holy courtyard and follows the little fat man.


    It''s the same with luoyunzong. The martial uncle Jiang chongtian also brought the elders and disciples of luoyunzong into the prison world.


    "All the people I care about are safe. Lin clan, come here if you want!"


    Ye Feng said coldly.


    All the people related to him have gone and entered the prison world. He really has no worries. He can safely and boldly circle with the Lin people in the north to the end!


    "Tianfeng is back on earth, Lin Xi. Have you lived yet?"


    Ye Feng said, his eyes half narrowed.


    When he killed Lin Sheng, Lin Sheng once said that Lin Xi would come back to the world!


    At that time, he remembered it in his mind, and he also speculated that Lin Xi might really come back.


    Lin Xi is a Phoenix, which is one of the most powerful physique in the world. There is infinite mystery in it. Everything it has is amazing.


    Especially this kind of Phoenix body is even more amazing. Unlike other physique, it is very possible for Phoenix to come back to the world!


    "What about the Phoenix? If you really come back to life, then this time, I will definitely let you really disappear from the world! "Ye Feng said with cold eyes.


    When he killed Lin Xi, the realm of cultivation was too low, and he didn''t step into any height of cultivation at all.


    Now, he is different.


    He became the venerable, and also has the Holy Spirit, and there are many cards in his hands.


    If he meets Lin Xi again, he has great assurance that he can completely kill Lin Xi and make it impossible for him to come back again!


    At the same time, the northern part is like a fairyland in a hidden cave.


    A beautiful, spotless girl in white is staring at a lake ahead.


    Her face seems to be hung with a lot of sadness. At this time, her appearance makes people feel pity.


    "Cher, are you still blaming your father?"


    Just then, a middle-aged man''s sigh sounded behind the girl in white.


    The girl in white turned around and ended her stupor. She looked at the middle-aged man with complicated eyes.


    "The holy material came to the north, and the golden age opened. Father, are you not going to let me out?"


    She said, in a very pleasant voice.


    "I''ll spoil you when I''m a kid. You said you didn''t want to stay in the family. You wanted to go out and break in. My father promised you, but what happened?"


    The middle-aged man sighed again and said, "you know the mission you have on your back, but you''ve got love outside. You''ve let your father down!"


    "Love has long been broken!"


    Said the girl in white, gnashing her teeth.


    "Is it broken? If it''s really broken, how can you want to go out like this? "


    The middle-aged man shook his head and didn''t believe what the girl in White said.


    "I...!"


    What else did the girl in white want to say, but she was interrupted directly by the middle-aged man.


    "No need to say more, you are still short of the last baptism. When you have experienced the last baptism, the love in your heart is really broken, and you will be reborn!"


    The middle-aged man said this and left.


    When the middle-aged left, the white girl''s eyes, there are crystal tears down.


    "Ye Feng Will I really forget you? "


    She murmured.

 Chapter 1074

    In the north, there is a river of blood, and the core strongmen of the three regions have arrived. The competition has been upgraded again.


    However, this is only limited to the three areas of their forces to fight, they dare not compete with those horrible ancient clans living in the North!


    With the advent of holy material, the northern part is full of real opportunities, and holy medicine can be seen everywhere, and the Daoists left behind by ancient great power are also everywhere.


    All the forces have killed red eyes. This is a real chance. You can get it and increase your strength greatly.


    At this time, Ye Feng also left the holy palace.


    Previously, he worried about the safety of the little fat man and others, and did not dare to consume his own strength too much, so he did not move, nor let the little fat man and others compete for opportunities.


    But now, without these worries, he is safe.


    He decided to go out and fight for these opportunities!


    Along the way, he met many opportunities, but he did not move.


    These are all small opportunities. They are acquired by forces in the north. They will not move naturally.


    Even he helped these northern forces.


    Some of the opportunities are engraved with prohibitions, which he cracked, so that the northern forces can enter and obtain.


    "The real big change!"


    Ye Feng said with emotion.


    The mountains and rivers in the north have changed, the mountains have become higher, and the rivers have become wider. You can breathe a strong aura everywhere, which is very comfortable.


    This is the place where monks should stay. In the north before, compared with the present, it was really too bad and too bad.


    Not only the mountains and rivers have changed, but there are many more things in the north.


    The ancient buildings are in pieces, the shining holy trees are swaying in the wind, and there are many blessed places. The chance here is really dazzling.


    However, these opportunities are not so easy to get.


    In the ancient buildings, there are very strong forces to guard, it is difficult to enter into them to get opportunities.


    And those holy trees and medicines, as well as the heaven and the earth, are all like this. There are powerful forces to guard them and they are not easy to enter.


    But even if this is the case, it will not stop the heat of all forces.


    Although they can''t enter, none of these forces is willing to give up. They are all fighting fiercely. They want to occupy first, and then try to enter to get opportunities.


    "It''s a holy herb garden!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    Not far away from him, there is a garden.


    This garden is not big, but there are some things in it, which are amazing. There are nearly 20 holy herbs in it. The whole garden is full of holy light.


    And the fight in the holy medicine garden is also extremely fierce. Many forces from the three regions are gathering here and fighting fiercely.


    It is not a small chance that nearly 20 holy herbs exist. The three forces and the northern forces have no strength to infect at all.


    But in the eyes of those ancient clans and great powers, this is nothing. They are competing for more opportunities!


    Therefore, only the forces of the three domains compete here.


    "There''s power to guard here, too. It''s not easy to enter."


    Leaf breeze eyebrow stir of say.


    There is a light curtain outside the holy medicine garden. Under the influence of his holy spirit, the light curtain is very powerful. The king level war power can''t break the light curtain.


    However, he did not give up.


    He unfolded the Holy Spirit, carefully explored the light curtain, and looked for the weak point of the light curtain.


    In the end, there was a smile on his face, and there was weakness in the light curtain.


    "With all my strength, I will be able to break the light curtain through this weak point."


    He reckoned.


    Even the weak points are very powerful. Ordinary King level combat power cannot be broken at all.


    Then he went straight to the holy medicine garden.


    Just as he was about to get close to the holy herb garden, his ears were full of loud voices.


    "Get out of here, you can''t touch it!"


    "Do you want to fish in troubled waters?!"


    In the fierce battle among the three forces, they found Ye Feng''s proximity and all drank heavily of it.


    And when they see the face of Ye Feng clearly, their faces are slightly changed.


    "Ye Feng!"


    They recognized Ye Feng and were very afraid of it.


    "Don''t bother me if you don''t want to do it!"


    Ye Feng said to the powerful forces of the three regions.


    The strength of these powerful forces in the three regions is only the highest level, which is not a threat to him.


    "Go."


    Although the powerful forces of the three regions were reluctant to bite their teeth, they finally left here.Ye Feng has a king level puppet in his hand. That''s not something they can deal with. If Ye Feng forces his hand, they will die!


    There are many opportunities in the north. They don''t have to compete with Ye Feng here.


    At this time, a group of strong people suddenly came here.


    They came here after hearing Ye Feng''s name.


    Otherwise, they will not stay here.


    Although nearly 20 holy herbs are rare, they are not worth staying. With their strength, they can get a better chance than these nearly 20 holy herbs.


    Their goal is those ancient buildings, and those blessed places!


    The value of the ancient building and the heaven and earth is far more than these holy herbs. Their goal is very clear.


    "You are Ye Feng?!"


    An old man of the strong group stared at the leaf wind with cold eyes and said coldly.


    His strength is very strong, in the realm of king, is a king!


    Ye Feng turned back, glanced at the old man, and said lightly, "do you want to revenge?"


    He recognized the old man''s identity through his clothes.


    This old man is from Zhu''s family. He wears the same clothes as Zhu Xun, who was killed by him.


    "Kill my grandson and you want to live? It''s impossible! "


    The old man said to Ye Feng viciously.


    Ye Feng''s guess is right. He is Zhu Xun''s grandfather.


    "Let''s cut the crap and do it."


    Ye Feng said without fear.


    "Hum, I know that you control a war puppet, but I tell you that war puppets are war puppets after all. They are not spiritual enough. Although they have King level combat power, they are still far behind the real king level combat power!"


    The old man said in awe.


    "I don''t have so much time to write with you after all the nonsense!"


    Ye Feng said impatiently.


    Later, he made a direct move to sacrifice the puppet to the old man.

 Chapter 1075

    The battle started in an instant. Ye Feng didn''t want to say anything to the strong ones of Zhu family. His hatred with Zhu family has been irresolvable, and it''s useless to say more.


    Boom boom!


    The energy of terror is surging, and the order rules of the realm of king are flooding the whole field.


    Zhu''s old man is very powerful. This is a real king and an old king. Obviously, he has been in the realm of king for a long time.


    Although the strength of the war couple is very strong, it lacks some spirituality as the old man of Zhu''s family said.


    When dealing with the quasi King powerful, the lack of spiritual expression of war couple is nothing. The law and order of the king domain cover up all this, and the quasi King powerful can''t resist at all.


    But in front of the strong at the same level, especially in front of the old king like Zhu family, the lack of spirituality of the war puppet was magnified rapidly.


    Zhu family''s old man, in a flash, discovered all kinds of weaknesses of the war puppet, and magnified and suppressed these weaknesses of the war puppet.


    Bang bang bang!


    Zhu family''s old man is fearsome. The king level power shakes and comes out. He collides with the puppet fiercely. The afterwave tears the void. The disordered void power flows everywhere.


    The weak points of the puppet were found, and they were restrained everywhere by the old Zhu family. The combat power they could exert was very limited.


    That kind of feeling is the feeling of powerlessness. Although the power is powerful, they are all empty, and they have not suffered any harm to the old Zhu family.


    "I thought that if I had a king level puppet, I could fight against the real king. Hum, you think too much!"


    The old Zhu''s face was full of old pleats and disdain.


    With one hand shining, he had the power of terrifying King order. He bombed on the weakness of the war puppet. Then the war puppet was blown away, and the bombed area was sunken.


    "You have too much rubbish!"


    Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    I was suppressed, but he didn''t worry at all.


    His eyebrows and heart glowed, and the golden light came out. Then, a Holy Spirit villain flew out of it, and in a moment, entered the war couple.


    Shua, I stood up from the ground. My eyes, which were dull and without any God, became very divine at this moment.


    "Holy Spirit..."


    The old man of Zhu''s family lost his voice and cried out. It was very frightening.


    He never thought that Ye Feng had the Holy Spirit!


    This made him have no idea how Ye Feng built his soul into the holy realm and made it into a holy soul?!


    On the other hand, he had no time to think about it.


    Because I have launched a ferocious attack on him again, he can''t think about anything else.


    "Damn it!"


    The old Zhu family scolded, all of which exceeded his expectation.


    The spirit of Ye Fengsheng enters into the war puppet. The war puppet is no longer a battle puppet lacking in spirit. It can make up for the power of Ye Fengsheng''s soul. At this moment, the war puppet is full of spirit. The original weakness disappears completely, which is no different from the real king level strong one!


    "What if I make up for my weakness?! I don''t believe in the strength of such a venerable as you, how long can it last! "


    The old man of Zhu family gave a gloomy smile and said in a cold voice.


    It takes a lot of power to urge King level puppets to fight. Even he can''t hold on for long!


    As for Ye Feng, a little venerable, he believed that he could not hold on for long!


    "I''ll grind you to death!"


    The old Zhu family sneered and soon had a plan of war.


    He no longer collides with the puppet in the front, and is avoiding everywhere. His idea is very clear. Ye Feng can''t hold on for long. He is waiting for Ye Feng to run out of power!


    Once Ye Feng''s strength is exhausted, I can''t move any more. At that time, Ye Feng will be reduced to the fish on his board. He can kill as he wants!


    In fact, he was right.


    It''s true that Ye Feng''s consumption is very large when urging the couple to fight. The time that Ye Feng can hold on to is really not long.


    But even so, Ye Feng did not panic at all.


    His holy spirit has already entered into the war puppet. The war puppet at this moment is fighting with his consciousness.


    I have his consciousness, he has full assurance to solve the old Zhu family.


    "That''s a lot of bullshit, a lot of noise!"


    Ye Feng sneers.


    Later, he consciously controlled the puppets and deduced the yuxu method with the king level power.


    The king level power possessed by the war puppet is extremely amazing. Driven by this amazing King level power, the power that can be exerted by the yuxu method is even more unimaginable.


    For a moment, all the sky was blinded, and the vast starry sky emerged. The power of the terrible stars spread, making people feel shocked."This...!"


    The face of the old Zhu family changed in an instant.


    His body was restrained by the force of the terrible stars, and his speed was greatly weakened as if he were in a deep mire.


    As for the other strong members of the Zhu family, they were even worse. They were all oppressed by the force of the terrible stars and collapsed on the ground.


    This is a king''s power, not something they can resist.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and his hand is very decisive. After the force of the terrible stars has restrained the old Zhu family, he immediately launches a terrible attack.


    The real dragon is flying in the sky, and the Kun Peng is flying. All kinds of visions are urged by him with the power of King level to suppress the old man to Zhu''s family.


    Zhu family old man is restrained by the force of stars, and can''t escape at all. He can only confront the attack of Ye Feng.


    "Funny, I''ve been fighting for hundreds of thousands of years, killing more powerful people than you''ve ever seen. How could I lose in the hands of a brat like you!"


    The old man of Zhu family roared and urged all his own strength to rise. He also performed various visions and faced the past head-on.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big bang rang in an instant. It was a terrible collision. It was so terrible that the whole sky was filled with the terrible power of the dark people. The scene was extremely frightening.


    Bang bang bang!


    Zhu''s strong people were all shaken by the aftershocks of the collision, and their bodies were deformed. Their mouths were full of blood, and they suffered extremely serious damage.


    In fact, they had been prepared for the collision, knowing that it would be very terrible. They all fled towards the distance at the first time.


    But there was still no time to be shocked by the aftershock of terror and almost died.


    "Who won...?"


    They don''t care about the heavy losses they have suffered. They are all concerned about the results of the collision between Ye Feng and their Zhu family elders.


    If the old Zhu family is defeated, they will not be spared. They will die here!

 Chapter 1076

    The brilliance over there is extremely bright, just like the nine sky sun exploding. It''s dazzling and can''t be looked at directly. The scene is extremely horrible.


    Whoa!


    There is something flying out of the extremely bright brilliance. It''s a remnant limb, mixed with blood.


    Those who pay attention to the war situation become extremely heavy when they see these stumps flying out.


    There is no doubt that these stumps must be the king level old man of their Zhu family!


    It was a war puppet that collided with the king level old man of their Zhu family. How could there be such a bloody limb?!


    It''s impossible. These limbs belong to the king level old man of Zhu family!


    And that''s exactly what happened.


    When the dazzling brilliance disappeared, the figure of the king level old man of Zhu family appeared.


    The king level old man of Zhu''s family was so miserable that the second half of his body was gone. He was crying bitterly at the moment.


    "How''s the puppet?"


    They quickly set their eyes on the other side to see what happened to me.


    But when they saw the situation of the puppets, they suddenly had no mood!


    The puppet is still shining, intact without any damage!


    The king level old man of their Zhu family was defeated!


    "Run away!"


    They didn''t have any hesitation, even the king level old man of Zhu''s family didn''t care. They drove their speed to the extreme and ran away quickly.


    However, they just started, and a golden hand with infinite horror came to them directly.


    "No...!"


    They shouted and tried to resist, but there was no use at all. The big golden hand was so horrible that it directly suppressed them and made them all into meat sauce. With their souls, they were also shot and scattered. They died on the spot!


    "Ah ah, damn you, my Zhu family will never die with you!"


    Seeing this scene, the king level old man of Zhu family seemed to be mad and roared at Ye Feng.


    He really wanted to go up and kill Ye Feng, but he couldn''t move at all. His lower body was gone, and he was just breathing.


    "It''s time to die and threaten."


    Ye fengleng hums, manipulates the war puppet, and directly solves the king level old man of Zhu family.


    The War didn''t take long, and it didn''t reach the limit of the time he urged me to fight.


    "Break the prohibition of opening this holy medicine garden at one stroke!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    Then, without any hesitation, he offered Silver Dragon halberd and seven Wonderful Holy swords, and worked together with the puppets to attack the weakness of the forbidden area of the holy medicine garden.


    It''s very difficult to find the weakness of the prohibition of the holy medicine garden. If he didn''t have the Holy Spirit, he would not have found it at all.


    The strength of the war puppet, silver dragon halberd and seven Wonderful Holy swords broke out in an all-round way. Then, through this weakness, he broke the prohibition of the holy medicine garden.


    He put away his puppet, silver dragon halberd and seven Wonderful Holy swords, and his body felt powerless in an instant.


    Urging the puppet to fight really cost him a lot. Now his strength has bottomed out.


    "It doesn''t matter. The cost will be covered."


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    There are nearly 20 holy herbs in front of him. He will not only supplement the consumed power, but also get a huge promotion.


    Without any hesitation, he collected all the nearly twenty holy herbs.


    Then, he left here, found a relatively hidden area, arranged the mountain and river skills, and began to practice.


    The north is now very chaotic. Only with absolute power can we get security.


    Therefore, he does not intend to leave these holy herbs, but to use them to improve his own cultivation strength.


    when he took a holy medicine, his body suddenly came out of a huge warm current, which is the essence of the holy medicine and has great benefits for practice.


    Only for a moment, he felt the barrier of realm. His own cultivation realm was at the peak of the venerable realm. After taking this holy medicine, his strength greatly increased and he could be promoted to the venerable realm.


    He did not suppress it, but directly broke the barrier of this realm, and promoted the realm of cultivation to the realm of reverence.


    There is no doubt that this is the golden period of cultivation, and his cultivation realm will be promoted rapidly in this period.


    If he suppresses the realm and doesn''t improve, and takes the heaven robbery as the base card, it''s not worth the loss, which will make him miss the golden period of cultivation.


    Boom boom!


    Just after his cultivation realm was upgraded to the earth reverence realm, the sky disaster came in an instant, and the terrible sky thunder bombarded him vertically.


    This scene is extremely terrible, and the movement caused by it is also extremely huge.But there is no strong one coming to him.


    At this time, the strong in the north are all frantically looking for opportunities. They don''t want to delay for a moment, just want to get opportunities.


    Even if the sky fell, as long as it had nothing to do with them, they would not take care of it. Now in their eyes, there are only those opportunities in the North!


    Ye Feng took the robbery directly. It was as terrible as ever. Soon, black smoke came out of his body, and his skin was split, revealing his white bones.


    At the same time, the scourge has evolved into a number of emperors with the same level, and launched a fierce battle with him.


    This great emperor is very powerful and terrifying. He is stronger than the same number of great emperors who evolved from the scourge before him.


    Ye Feng''s heart is awe inspiring. Although he is the same emperor, he is also strong and weak.


    The real combat power of the great emperor he met this time is definitely better than that of other great emperors. Among them, he must be among the top.


    The battle was tragic. Ye Feng was wounded in a row, but he didn''t give up.


    With my invincible Dao heart, he became more powerful. He finally defeated the emperor of the same level and successfully promoted to the land of respect.


    "Respect the environment, it''s not enough. Continue to cultivate!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    At this time, the north is too chaotic. Not only the core strongmen of the three regions have arrived, but also the ancient ancient families and great forces in the north have emerged.


    The strength of dizunjing is not enough!


    He consolidated, and then he swallowed the medicine again, ready to improve his cultivation.


    "Exalted to the realm of true respect!"


    Ye Feng said with wide eyes.


    According to his estimation, the holy potions in his hands can promote him to the zhenzun realm. When he has the strength of zhenzun realm, he doesn''t need to use the power of war dolls everywhere, and he has the power of World War I!


    At the same time, a beautiful girl came to the holy palace.


    She glanced once in the sanctuary, and then her fine eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Empty, no one...?"

 Chapter 1077

    The young girl stood in the air of the holy palace with a thoughtful expression on her face.


    "Did you run ahead of time because you were afraid?"


    She said softly.


    "There''s another place."


    She left the sanctuary and flew East.


    It didn''t take long for her to stop. She fell from the air. Her white dress didn''t touch any dust. It was amazing like a fairy in the world.


    "When I came here, I had a lot of memories..."


    The girl wandered in the area, looking very reminiscent.


    And this is not another place. It''s the location of luoyunzong!


    This young girl is not someone else, it is Lin Xi who has infinite hatred with Ye Feng!


    "It''s empty here..."


    Lin Xi walked around in Luoyun clan and said, "are you afraid of it? People related to you have evacuated... "


    With that, she shook her head.


    "I really look up to you. You have changed. You are so cowardly!"


    What she said was not someone else, it was Ye Feng!


    "As in the spirit road?"


    She said softly, with a look of memory on her face again.


    She will never forget the things of Linglu, because she was in the Linglu, with an absolute advantage, defeated in the hands of Ye Feng, and Ye Feng killed in the Linglu.


    If it wasn''t for her special physique, she would have died completely and never come back to life.


    "This time it''s different I won''t be so careless any more. I''ll do it myself until I find you and kill you! "


    When Lin Xi spoke, the more he spoke, the sharper his eyes were. There was an astonishing beam of light.


    In Linglu, at first she didn''t give Ye Feng a direct hand, but let others give her a hand. As a result, these people not only didn''t kill Ye Feng, but also let Ye Feng grow up. Finally, even she was not Ye Feng''s opponent, defeated by Ye Feng, and killed by Ye Feng.


    She stepped forward and went to luoyunzong. She wanted to leave luoyunzong.


    But at this time, it was suddenly a number of breath of terror the most powerful came here.


    "I know it''s useful to guard here. It''s up to you!"


    A strong man stared at Lin Xi coldly and said coldly.


    Lin Xi''s eyebrows are light. She doesn''t know what the strong man in front of her is saying, and she doesn''t know these people in front of her.


    But at this time, she suddenly thought of something, with a strange expression on her face.


    She shook her head and said in a disappointed voice, "you really have changed. Did you find these people to ambush me?"


    Lin Xi''s words, also let the strong unknown so.


    But he didn''t think much and said with a sneer, "those who kill me in Beiming palace will never come to a good end. I''m here to wait for you!"


    He is a strong man in Beiming palace. He is a king level strong man. Here he is waiting for Ye Feng and Fuyin to be killed!


    However, he recognized the wrong person and regarded Lin Xi as Fuyin.


    Lin Xi, on the other side, was also mistaken. She thought that Ye Feng was the strong man in Beiming palace who came here to ambush her.


    "Beiming palace Killing...? "


    Lin Xi murmured, as if he understood.


    However, it was late. The king level strong man of Beiming palace had already killed her.


    "Don''t play dumb for me over there, such a young king to be, who else besides you?! Say quickly, where is that leaf wind, otherwise, I will shoot you on the spot! "


    The king level strong man of Beiming Palace said with a sneer.


    He felt the king level fluctuation in Lin Xi, so he thought Lin Xi was Fuyin!


    At such a young age, he reached the quasi King state. Apart from Fuyin, he had never heard of anyone else who could do it.


    "Ye Feng I also want to know where he is. "


    Lin Xi has fully understood that these strong men in front of him are the enemies of Ye Feng, who is here waiting to kill Ye Feng.


    "It''s hard to fool around. There are three King level strongmen in Beiming palace. They are divided into three ways. They are trying to gain opportunities. My way is to kill you and Ye Feng!"


    Said the king level strong man of Beiming palace.


    All the vanguard and strong men of Beiming palace died here, which made them angry completely. They would not hesitate to get less opportunities, but also kill Fuyin and Ye Feng!


    "Do I pretend to be crazy?"


    Lin Xi was not angry at all, but laughed.


    She opened her mouth and said, "take a good look and see if I''m the one you''re looking for."


    Just after she said that, she suddenly burst out a very terrible breath, very terrible, creepy.The king level strongman of Beiming palace who was going to attack Lin Xi was stunned on the spot when he felt the horrible atmosphere.


    "You are not a king to be, but a king..."


    He said, with an unbelievable expression on his face.


    How could such a young king be possible? He couldn''t believe it at all.


    "Am I the one you''re looking for?"


    Lin Xi''s face did not have any expression, said quietly.


    "No..."


    Beiming palace King level strong man said with bitter face.


    He also understood to come over, he really recognized the wrong person, in front of the person, is not Fuyin!


    No wonder he confessed!


    He felt the king level fluctuation in Lin Xi. At the same time, Lin Xi was so young and beautiful, which made him think of Fuyin on the spot, but not others.


    In fact, he did not dare to think much.


    Such a young quasi king has gone beyond his cognition. How dare he go to a higher level?!


    "Ye Feng, don''t look for him. I can only take his life!"


    Lin Xi''s eyes said coldly.


    Then she rose up and left.


    When she left here, the king level strong man of Beiming palace still hasn''t returned to God.


    "North What a special place to stay! A young quasi king is amazing enough. Who knows that such a young king is coming out! There are so many abnormal Tianjiao in this place! "


    He said, swearing.


    First Fuyin, then Linxi, all of which are far beyond his cognition.


    And at this time, there is a line of breath very special amazing strong people appear here.


    "King level strong? Who are you? What are you doing here? Have you ever seen Ye Feng? "


    A middle-aged strong man with shining eyes asked the strong man of Beiming palace.


    He knows exactly where it is. It''s luoyunzong.


    Luoyunzong is just a small force. He doesn''t have the king level strong at all. He knew in a flash that these strong people in Beiming Palace are not luoyunzong''s people.

 Chapter 1078

    The strong people of Beiming Palace are frightened. There are three King level strong people in this line!


    He did not dare to hesitate, and immediately made a response, saying: "we are here to find Ye Feng, but we did not find it. When we came here, it was empty..."


    At present, the relationship between these strong men and Ye Feng is uncertain. He dare not say that he came here to seek Ye Feng''s revenge.


    In case these strong men in front of us have a strong relationship with Ye Feng, he must be the one who died here!


    Three King level strong, this is not he can contend with!


    At the same time, his heart was full of abuse.


    What background and origin does Ye Feng have? It has something to do with so many King level powerful people?!


    "Empty?"


    The middle-aged strong man had a thoughtful expression on his face, and said, "did this boy detect the danger in advance? The holy courtyard is empty... "


    They, the strong men of their line, also came here from the other side of the sanctuary.


    Because they know Ye Feng''s background very well. They know that Luoyun sect is Ye Feng''s school. They want to find Ye Feng here.


    Even if ye Feng can''t be found, they can use the people who are related to Ye Feng to force Ye Feng to come out.


    However, they did not find Ye Feng, not only did they not find Ye Feng, but also those who were related to Ye Feng.


    The words of the middle-aged strong man awakened the king level strong man in Beiming palace.


    "Do you have enemies with Ye Feng? So are we! This kid killed many strong men in Beiming palace. We came here to wait for that kid! "


    He said with a smile, relieved.


    The middle-aged strong man glanced at the king level strong man in Beiming palace lightly, and then said: "you keep waiting here. If the boy comes back, remember to kill him. If you can''t kill him, let us know."


    After that, he threw a charm to the king level strong man in Beiming palace.


    It''s a magic spell for sending messages. If you light it, they will feel it.


    In the end, the strong in their line left.


    "Miss''s love must be broken, otherwise, the fate of the family will be very unpredictable!"


    After leaving luoyunzong for a long distance, the middle-aged strong man said with shining eyes.


    "This is also the task assigned to us by the patriarch!"


    Next to him, another strong man opened his mouth and said, "although the young lady has experienced the last baptism, she will automatically forget the love relationship, but in case, it is better to eliminate the love relationship from the root!"


    After that, he sighed and said again, "I don''t know what this kid can do. He can become a girl''s love. This kid is just a dignitary. He''s too far away from her!"


    "Let''s go. The north is very big. It''s not easy for us to find that boy. We can''t waste time."


    Said the middle-aged strong man, and then they set out again.


    Lin Xi, the strong man of Beiming palace, and the strong man in this line are looking for him. Ye Feng doesn''t know about this.


    He is still practicing at the moment.


    The effect of the holy medicine is extremely powerful. Especially the holy material has come to the north. His cultivation speed at this moment is extremely fast and has been greatly improved.


    Once again, he passed through a natural calamity. At this time, the realm of cultivation was in the realm of spiritual respect.


    In the end, he refined all the holy herbs, stepped into the real Zun realm, and ushered in the real Zun realm''s doom!


    "Three robberies in a day..."


    Ye Feng said with a strange face.


    He looked up at tianleichi, which appeared in the sky again. He grinned and said, "see you again!"


    Boom boom!


    Tianlei pool in an instant gave Ye Feng a response. Several extremely thick Tianlei came down from the sky and directly hit Ye Feng.


    "I met again so soon, didn''t I think?! In other words, are we old friends? We often meet each other! "


    Ye Feng looks very relaxed, making fun of tianleichi.


    However, Tianlei Lake doesn''t mean to tease Ye Feng at all. In an instant, Tianlei waterfall falls to the sky and bombards Ye Feng.


    This Tianlei waterfall is extremely terrifying. There are all kinds of strange light and haze twinkling in it. There are inexplicable rules of order in it. It''s amazing. The scene is extremely frightening.


    Ye Feng''s face is no longer relaxed and dignified. He is aware of the threat of death!


    "Old friend, don''t do that. You really want my life!"


    Ye Feng didn''t give a big idea. He acted out all kinds of visions and resisted the Tianlei waterfall.


    The movement caused by this is very big, frightening, extremely terrible.


    All the powerful forces around were shocked.


    "What happened over there? Why do so much noise come out all the time? "


    "Yes, this should be the third time. It''s strange!"A lot of powerful people said suspiciously.


    "Could it be that there was a great chance in this world, so it triggered such amazing movements?"


    "You''re right. The more important the chance is, the greater the stir!"


    "Let''s go and have a look. What if it''s really a big chance?"


    Many powerful forces conjectured.


    After that, they made their way to the place where ye Fengdu robbed.


    Some people take the lead in going there, which leads to more and more powerful forces. They really think that there is a great chance in the world, and no one is willing to miss it.


    At the same time, Lin Xi also came here and felt the great movement caused by the leaf wind.


    Her face also slightly changed, saying: "such a big move, if it is a real chance, it must be a great chance!"


    Later, she also rushed to the place where ye Fengdu robbed.


    Those who started earlier, they arrived at the place where ye Fengdu robbed.


    When they arrived here, they were all shocked at once, and their faces were unbelievable.


    "It''s not a chance It''s a robbery! "


    "Is this the movement caused by the ferry robbery?! It''s frightening. This movement has happened three times. Doesn''t it mean that the man in front of him has been robbed three times in a row? "


    "My God What kind of person is this? He can go through three robberies in a row! "


    They exclaimed.


    It''s really scary to cross three robberies in a row!


    In today''s era, there is no one who can trigger the scourge. However, the man in front of us not only triggered the scourge, but also triggered it three times in a row!


    How can this not shock them?!


    On the other side, Lin Xi also came here.


    When she saw who was taking the robbery, her mouth immediately hooked up with a sneer.


    "Finally see you again..."


    She looked at Ye Feng, and her eyes showed infinite murderous intention.

 Chapter 1079

    Boom boom!


    The sky thunder falls ceaselessly, like rain, dense dark person.


    Ye Feng finally got over the bombardment of Tianlei waterfall and ushered in the thunderstorm, which made his body come out with many wounds again and blood flowed out continuously.


    "What a terrible disaster..."


    "Are the previous two robberies so horrible?! If so, how did he get there? "


    The powerful onlookers were shocked again, said Jing Sheng.


    They were so shocked that they forgot to leave and stayed here to watch the Ye storm.


    Lin Xi''s eyes also twinkled, and she was surprised.


    "You don''t seem to have changed, but you still bring so many miracles to people!"


    Lin Xi said coldly.


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s body glows, and develops all kinds of supernatural powers and visions to the extreme, and finally gets through the thunderstorm.


    But he didn''t relax at all.


    Because he is very clear that the robberies in the back should be more terrifying.


    When the thunderstorm ended, there was a short period of calm, but at this time, Ye Feng suddenly felt his head back.


    He saw Lin Xi at a glance!


    "You are alive again!"


    Ye Feng looks at Lin Xi, and there is a frightening beam of light in his eyes.


    His guess is right. Lin Xi really came back and found him here.


    "If you don''t die, how can I really die in peace?"


    Lin Xi is also looking at the leaf wind, and his voice is very cold.


    After that, she said again, "you must not die in the cataclysm. In that case, I will be very sad because I can''t kill you by myself!"


    "If I really die in the disaster, I will be very sad, because I can''t kill you again by myself!"


    Said Ye Feng coldly.


    "Then you must not die!"


    Lin Xi said, squinting.


    "I''m so worried about you. Why don''t you join me in the robbery?"


    Ye Feng suddenly smiled, and then went straight to Lin Xi.


    Seeing Ye Feng coming towards her, Lin Xi''s face changed.


    If ye Fengzhen wants to come to her, then she will also be covered by the sky robbery, and will passively respond to the robbery!


    Even if she has amazing talent and special constitution, she is not sure to survive the disaster.


    The robbery is too horrible, and she has never been through it, which makes her lack of confidence and starts to step back.


    At this time, the leaf wind suddenly stopped.


    He looked at Lin Xi and smiled sarcastically. He said, "you are the king of the Phoenix. You have the body of the Phoenix, but you have survived. Is that how timid you are? Don''t worry, I will kill you by myself, and I won''t deal with you with the robbery. "


    Hearing what Ye Feng said, Lin Xi''s face became colder.


    Ye Feng is teasing her!


    "The former king of heaven and phoenix is not really famous, but now I can be called the real king of heaven and Phoenix. I hope you don''t be afraid!"


    She looked at Ye Feng coldly and said in a cold voice.


    Indeed, as she said, on the spiritual Road, she is called the king of heaven and Phoenix, which is nothing at all.


    But now it''s totally different.


    She stepped into the real king level, is the real can bear the title of heaven Phoenix King!


    "You should know me. Have I ever been afraid?"


    Ye Feng laughs, and his words are full of conceit.


    After that, he took back his eyes, turned around, stopped taking care of Lin Xi, and waited for tianrob to land again.


    On the other side, those powerful forces around were all shocked by what Lin Xi said.


    "King Tianfeng..."


    "Such a young king..."


    The eyes of all the powerful forces gathered in Lin Xi''s body, and his face was full of unbelievable expressions.


    It can be said that the king level war power is the most top of their forces, but there are not many of them that have the king level war power.


    Now, such a young king appears in front of them, how can it not shock them?!


    They were all shocked to the point where they could not believe it.


    However, their shock to Lin Xi soon disappeared.


    Because something more shocking happened to them!


    "What is that?!"


    "My God The scourge of human form! "


    Many powerful forces are shouting. The scene of being robbed by Ye Fengdu attracts the dead.


    They''ve never heard of a man-made sky robbery when he was plundered!It''s just too scary!


    Ye Feng''s talent, what kind of abnormal state will be brought down to this kind of plunder?!


    This is really an unimaginable thing!


    "I I''m not mistaken. The man-shaped robbery seems to be a great emperor in ancient times! "


    "That''s right. That''s a great emperor in ancient times. It''s the great emperor of Chongshan. I''ve read the records. There''s a description of the great emperor of Chongshan in the records!"


    Everyone was shocked again.


    They found out that the horror of the man-made scourge was the evolution of an ancient emperor!


    However, just before their shock is over, another huge shock has occupied their hearts.


    There are five kinds of heaven robberies in human form!


    "I''m going crazy. That''s the emperor!"


    "Five great emperors What kind of disaster is this? "


    Everyone shouted, his chin almost on the ground.


    It''s an unimaginable thing that the heaven robbers have evolved five great emperors. They all trembled in fear.


    On the other side, Lin Xi''s heart is also very restless, all shocked to be full.


    "Why is this guy so perverted!"


    She was biting her teeth so tightly that her lips were bleeding.


    Although Ye Feng killed her once, she did not look up to Ye Feng from the bottom of her heart.


    She has one of the most powerful constitution in the world, which makes her very proud. There are only a few people in the whole world!


    Ye Feng is amazing, but she doesn''t think Ye Feng''s talent is better than her.


    In her heart, her talent is definitely higher than Yefeng, and also much higher, no longer a world at all!


    But now, all her thoughts, and the pride in her heart, are broken.


    Ye Feng''s talent, to completely strong than her, and also a lot of strong, no longer a world!


    It''s all reversed, and it''s really unacceptable to her.


    "No matter what, he must die this time!"


    Said Lin Xi, who killed him.


    She''s afraid. If she can''t kill Ye Feng this time, she can''t kill Ye Feng in the future. Ye Feng will definitely surpass her in an all-round way!

 Chapter 1080

    The shock swept the audience, and no one could keep calm.


    The five great emperors evolved from heaven robbery. How can they keep calm?!


    That''s the great emperor, who has stood at the peak of humanity, and can''t break through any more.


    If there is a breakthrough, it will no longer be in the field of humanity, but in the field of fairyland.


    However, since ancient times, no one has ever stepped into the field of fairy road. It is hard to say whether the field of fairy road really exists!


    Therefore, the emperor is absolutely the most powerful force in the world!


    And those who can achieve the great emperor are all extraordinary people who have great perseverance and talent to crush the eternal sky!


    Such extraordinary people, in every realm they are absolutely the existence of the same level of rolling, it is impossible for the same level to catch up with them.


    However, the scene in front of them now makes them unable to understand and believe.


    Five great emperors at the same level with Ye Feng appear. Does this mean that Ye Feng''s talent has surpassed that of the great emperors at the same level? Only five such great emperors at the same level can suppress Ye Feng?!


    This idea shocked them.


    If so, how abnormal is Ye Feng?!


    This is really an unimaginable thing!


    At this time, Ye Feng had already handed over his hand to the five great emperors of the same level who had evolved from that day robbery.


    The battle was extremely fierce, and Ye Feng was oppressed very miserably. These five great emperors at the same level all had the great emperor''s perception, which was very difficult to deal with.


    However, Ye Feng did not panic at all. On the contrary, he was very calm.


    The pressure is too great for him to fight one against five. He has no chance to breathe. He is suppressed everywhere. Soon, his body is covered with color and blood flows out continuously.


    "Sanqingshu!"


    Ye Feng drank coldly, without hesitation, and quickly offered sanqingshu, which mobilized all his Dharma bodies.


    He improves the cultivation realm one after another. Every time he improves the cultivation realm, he will get an upgrade package.


    The exaltation of the venerable to the true one transcends three realms. Similarly, he gets three big gift packages.


    He knew the chaos in the north. He didn''t save these upgraded packages. They were all opened in the first time.


    At the same time, he used the experience value opened in the upgrade package to upgrade the supernatural power.


    However, when he opened these upgrade packages, he obviously felt that the experience and things that upgrade packages opened were less.


    He felt that with the continuous improvement of his cultivation realm, the most powerful system brought him help, as if it was intended to gradually reduce!


    He hasn''t figured out why.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The rays of the sun are blooming. One of his Dharma bodies appears. There are six of them. Plus his body, it is equivalent to seven of them. They are fighting!


    Seven of them with the same strength appeared, and the war situation was immediately reversed.


    He is no longer suppressed. He has the power of World War I!


    In the distance, all of us are dazed again.


    "This is Dharma body?! Six Dharma bodies with the same combat power as noumenon Am I right? "


    "I haven''t heard of anyone who can cultivate the Dharma body to this level It''s just too scary! "


    "What kind of Dharma can we cultivate so many amazing abnormal Dharma bodies?"


    Everyone saw the petrifaction there, said stupidly.


    "How long has it been? He has come to this step!"


    Lin Xi''s eyes narrowed and her face was shocked.


    After she was born again, with the help of Lin nationality, she learned everything.


    Less than two years have passed since she died!


    In less than two years, Ye Feng has grown to this stage, which really makes her not surprised!


    "If it wasn''t for my rebirth that I absorbed the power of many heaven and earth treasures, and opened up the origin of heaven and Phoenix, and stepped into the king level, I''m afraid that at this time, I don''t even have the hope to find him for revenge!"


    Lin Xi said with complicated eyes.


    Lin people used many rare Tiancai and Dibao to revive her. When she was reborn, she absorbed the power of these Tiancai and Dibao. In addition, the origin of Tianfeng was also developed, and she stepped into the realm of King level.


    What she didn''t expect was that Ye Feng had grown up to such a horrible level. Even as a king, she felt threatened!


    Six Dharma bodies, together with the power of Ye Feng, can threaten the existence of King level!


    "I really can''t keep you!"


    Lin Xi said coldly.


    She felt the sense of oppression, and could not keep the previous calm any more. Ye Feng was amazing. If she could not solve Ye Feng this time, it would not take long, and she would really no longer be the opponent of Ye Feng!Boom boom!


    At this time, Ye Feng had already fought with the five great emperors of the same level, reaching an extremely white hot degree.


    The void collapses, the earth cracks, the sky changes color for it, everywhere is the terror energy in the flow, the scene is extremely appalling.


    The five great emperors of the same level are all in the most complete and peak existence in this realm, and the fluctuation and incomparable terror among their moves far surpass this realm.


    Although Ye Feng has six Dharma bodies to help him, he is still slightly behind the five great emperors of the same level.


    Although it is not as miserable as it was at the beginning, it is not optimistic that the situation at the moment is not as good as it was suppressed. The five great emperors at the same level all have the feeling of the great emperor. This is not a joke, it is extremely terrible.


    Brilliant and magnificent, the five great emperors of the same level used their empire skills, and their momentum was extremely astonishing.


    Ye Feng''s face was full of emotion. The more he fought with the emperor, the more shocked he was.


    What the emperor has, his understanding of the road, and his control of power, is really not to be measured by common sense. It is very transcendent and extraordinary.


    "One day, I will step on the same height as the emperor!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    He is very confident that although the great emperor is the peak of humanity, he is also confident that he can stand up!


    But that''s all later.


    Now the most important thing is to defeat these five great emperors of the same level and survive the natural calamity. Otherwise, it is useless to say anything.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, eyes shine.


    He was inspired by the war, his own strength broke out in an all-round way, and went forward like a rainbow.


    At this moment, he seems to have turned into a young god of war. He is very brave and amazing!

 Chapter 1081

    Emperor Shu is vertical and horizontal, and the terrible energy wave overturns the whole field.


    Ye Feng did not reserve anything. He used all his strength. Shen Nong Ding, silver dragon halberd, seven Wonderful Holy swords and other supernatural weapons were sacrificed by him.


    In fact, he didn''t want to use Shennong Ding. The origin of Shennong Ding is too extraordinary. He is afraid that it will attract some people''s covet.


    But now, he can''t help thinking so much.


    Five great emperors at the same level, this is not a joke. If he doesn''t use all his strength, it''s very difficult to get through this stage and this catastrophe.


    He was holding the Shennong tripod, surrounded by immeasurable sacred rings, with the air pressure of heaven and earth, just like a real young god of war, who came across the sky and fought with a great emperor of the same level.


    And his Dharma bodies were handed over to other great emperors of the same level.


    The movement and stillness caused by this battle are really enormous. Although the cultivation realm is only in zhenzun realm, the battle power it erupts is far greater than that of zhenzun realm, which is very different from that of the king level.


    People watching in the distance are all awe inspiring.


    Ye Feng and the great emperor are really very human. They can exert their fighting power beyond the two levels. It''s unbelievable.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    There are thousands of rays of sunlight around the five great emperors of the same level, all of which have very obscure fluctuations.


    This kind of obscure wave, very terrible, contains extremely amazing power, even the surrounding void is distorted by the earthquake.


    Ye Feng and his Dharma body are also blocked by this obscure fluctuation. They can''t get close to the five great emperors at the same level.


    As soon as I got close to it, I was shocked by this obscure wave, which made me helpless.


    "In any case, you have to be close enough to fight!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    He knows very well where his strength lies. His strength lies in the body. Except that the body suppresses the emperor at the same level, it is difficult for him to surpass the emperor at the same level in other ways.


    Although the great emperor is at the same level with him, he has Empire level perception. Except that the body is not the most perfect state, all others are in the most perfect state. He wants to surpass the great emperor of the same level by other means such as supernatural power, which is impossible at all. Only by using the body to suppress the great emperor of the same level, can the other side have a chance!


    He was very decisive and used all kinds of means to pave the way for him to be close to the emperor of the same level.


    During this period, he suffered a lot of heavy injuries, and there were terrible wounds on his shoulders and thighs.


    But he still hasn''t given up anything, and is still preparing for his close combat.


    On the other hand, his Dharma bodies are also like this, paving the way for close combat.


    as like as two peas, the law of the three Ching Dynasty is really a supreme law.


    Ye Feng is the best example. His Dharma body not only has the same strength as the body, but also has the same physical strength as the body!


    This makes Ye Feng feel that he can''t help but wonder what kind of person can create such an extraordinary method of sanqingshu?!


    A lot of bedding has been done, and Ye Feng is not flustered a little. He is calm and steady in a little bedding.


    Finally, after a period of time, a smile appeared on his face.


    "It''s time to finish!"


    Ye Feng said with a grin and white teeth.


    After finishing the preparation, he did not have any hesitation. At this moment, the whole situation broke out, and the strength and horror he exerted were incomparable.


    Even the same level of the emperor around the ripples of that obscure special wave, but also can not resist, in an instant, all by the leaf wind to break down!


    This is mainly because ye Feng has done a lot of foreshadowing before, which is also in place, so that he can play such a great power, and then he can break the obscure special wave.


    And Ye Feng is also very decisive. After breaking this obscure special wave, he is directly close to the seventh level holy body. His fists are full of golden awns, which are extremely horrible. He goes forward to kill.


    Bang bang bang!


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast. The emperor at the same level didn''t avoid it, and he resisted the attack of Ye Feng''s several fists.


    But even so, the emperor of the same level has not been blasted by Ye Feng''s fist!


    Although the body of the great emperor of the same level is not perfect, it is also very strong. Ye Feng wants to solve the great emperor of the same level with a few punches, which is very difficult to do.


    However, Ye Feng had expected all this for a long time.


    He is not the first time to fight with the emperor at the same level, but has fought many times. He knows the strength of the body of the emperor at the same level very well. He does not want to rely on the power of these fists to solve the emperor at the same level.


    After a few punches, Ye Feng gathered more terrifying power in an instant. This is the embodiment of his strongest physical strength. It''s terrible. It''s his strongest strike!"Explode!"


    He drank and spoke confidently.


    With this sound, his big fist directly hit the same level of the emperor.


    With a loud bang, the body of the same emperor began to disintegrate immediately. It really exploded, turned into a piece of light chips, and fell down.


    At this time, all his Dharma bodies were also successful. The same emperor who fought with his Dharma bodies was destroyed and turned into light chips.


    Tianlei lake is shaking, and its body is dissipating rapidly, which means that the tianrob of Ye Feng is over.


    However, at this time, Ye Feng and his Dharma bodies suddenly burst up, encircling the Tianlei pool and using their strength to imprison it.


    "I''m an old friend, anyway. Don''t be so mean. Let''s stay and think about it!"


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    He has reached the true respect situation, and his strength has been greatly improved. He wants to try to collect the Tianlei pool.


    The six Dharma bodies, as well as his body, all work in an instant, which is a very powerful force. The speed of Tianlei Lake''s dissipation has obviously slowed down.


    "There''s a door!"


    Ye Feng said with eyes shining.


    He was very excited. In the past, he used all his strength to have no influence on tianleichi.


    But now, he really affects Tianlei lake, and he may take it away.


    Obviously, though, he thought more about it.


    Tianlei Lake dissipated only a moment later, and then it broke out with an extremely terrifying force, which made Ye Feng imprison it and shocked it.


    Ye Feng did not hesitate to sacrifice the jade bottle quickly. When tianleichi was about to disappear completely, he received a lot of Tianlei liquid.


    At the same time, he also got a lot of thunder beads from it.


    "Although we still haven''t collected Tianlei lake, it doesn''t matter. We will eventually take it away!"


    Ye Feng grinned, not disappointed at all.


    This time, he affected tianleichi, which shows that he may really take tianleichi away in the future!

 Chapter 1082

    "This...!"


    After seeing Ye Feng''s attack on the emperor of the same level, having survived the scourge and imprisoned tianleichi for a while, their scalp became numb in an instant, and there was a great sense of horror in their hearts.


    Ye Feng is really too intimidating. How old is he? He has such terrible fighting power. If nothing unexpected happens, what height should he reach in the future?!


    This is really an unimaginable thing!


    Ye Feng goes through the disaster, but Lin Xi doesn''t take advantage of Ye Feng''s tiredness in the first time.


    She is very conceited. Although she knows Ye Feng''s strength is amazing, she is not afraid to fight against the tired Ye Feng.


    "Take time to recover, and then prepare to die!"


    Lin Xi looked at Ye Feng and said coldly.


    She is the real king, and has opened the origin of Tianfeng blood. In this way, she is not afraid of even some old king, and has confidence to solve it. For Ye Feng, she is also confident, and can completely solve it.


    Kill Ye Feng, which is not enough to remove her hatred for Ye Feng. If she really wants to defeat Ye Feng, let Ye Feng die with reluctance, this is the effect she wants most!


    Otherwise, she would not have come here in person.


    There are many powerful people in the forest family, and there are also those who surpass the king level. As long as she thinks, the strong people of the forest family can kill Ye Feng.


    But she didn''t choose to!


    Her hatred for Ye Feng is really deep into her bones. She can''t kill Ye Feng by herself. She will never feel at ease and regret in her whole life.


    "Are you sure you really want to do this? I''m afraid you''ll regret it! "


    Ye Feng looked at Lin Xi, hissed and said.


    When Lin Xi heard Ye Feng''s words, he immediately laughed.


    "Yes, it''s like this. I want to defeat you completely at your real peak, and let you die with that unwillingness, so that I can get rid of the hatred in my heart."


    She said with great confidence.


    "I''m afraid it''s you who will die with such unwillingness."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    Then, he said nothing more, took out Tiancai and Dibao, sat on the ground, and repaired the injury.


    Although he made a lot of preparations to defeat the same level emperor, he still suffered a great deal of damage, and his consumption is also great. His condition at this time is really bad.


    On the other side, the people around them all had strange expressions on their faces.


    They wanted to leave after Ye Feng had gone through the disaster, but when they heard that Lin Xi was going to fight with Ye Feng, they immediately dismissed the idea of leaving and wanted to watch the battle between Lin Xi and Ye Feng.


    There is no doubt that the battle between Lin Xi and Ye Feng is definitely a wonderful one. They don''t want to miss such a wonderful one.


    "They all belong to the peerless Tianjiao once in a million years. It''s a real life to see such peerless Tianjiao collide!"


    "When can we have such pride?"


    They said with great emotion.


    It''s not a long time. Ye Feng stands up from the ground. His whole body is emitting Bao Hui. His eyes are full of spirit, especially the extremely frightening beam of light. At this time, he recovers from all injuries and returns to his peak!


    "All right?"


    Lin Xi said calmly and calmly.


    Then, Lianbu stepped up and walked towards Ye Feng.


    "You will regret it."


    Leaf wind light said.


    Lin Xi laughed instead of angry, but her beautiful face seemed a little scary at the moment.


    "I just want to give you time to heal your wounds so as not to regret! Now, prepare to die! "


    She said in a cold voice, and then she started directly.


    It has to be said that she is really strong, very amazing, just a shot, it immediately showed a strong, people feel amazing.


    Her body is emitting light, as if wearing a layer of light clothes, with her unique appearance, now people really feel the existence of immortals!


    "Fairy..."


    "How beautiful!"


    All the strong men in the crowd were dazed and said foolishly.


    Even the female friars were amazed, and there was envy, jealousy and hatred on their faces.


    But soon, the feeling that they were amazed by Lin Xi''s beauty disappeared. They were shocked by Lin Xi''s amazing fighting power.


    Lin Xi moves, and the king level fluctuation pervades the whole field. The people under pressure can''t breathe. Even some king level strong people are very uncomfortable at the moment, and they are suppressed.


    "What a terrible, young king!"


    Everyone can''t help but praise Lin Xi.


    It''s the first time for them to see such a terrible and young king, which really shocked them.On the other side, Ye Feng''s face was very solemn.


    Lin Xi deserves to be his old enemy. He is really strong. This time, Lin Xi reached the real king level and became the real Phoenix King, which is beyond his expectation.


    Although he had guessed for a long time that Lin Xi would be strong again, he did not expect that Lin Xi would become the real king!


    But he was not afraid.


    He has reached the true respect. He is really powerful. He can definitely compete with the king level. For Shanglin Xi, he is not without the first battle!


    "Between us, let''s make a clean break today!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed at Lin Xi and said slowly.


    "That''s what I think!"


    Lin Xi said in a cold voice.


    Later, they collided with each other, and no one left their hands. In the initial collision, they used their strongest strength to try to solve each other as soon as possible.


    It''s really a horrible collision. It''s no worse than the collision between Ye Feng and the same emperor!


    Even more intense!


    Lin Xi is the real king. Compared with the emperor at the same level as Ye Feng, his strength is stronger.


    But in a flash, they fought each other more than a hundred times, and then they retreated, one on each side.


    In this collision, Lin Xi is obviously better than others. The brilliance of her whole body is still amazing, while the leaf wind on the other side suffers from some losses. Some scars appear on her body and blood flows out.


    This is the most powerful constitution in the world. Especially after Lin Xi''s rebirth, the origin of Tian Feng has been opened. At this time, Lin Xi''s physical strength is no worse than Ye Feng''s holy body, or even better than Ye Feng''s. her cultivation realm makes her get these gaps.


    "You are inferior to me in cultivation realm, and your most proud physical strength is also inferior to me. How about you? Do you have a serious sense of frustration at this time?"


    Lin Xi''s beautiful and flawless cheek showed a little sneer, and said lightly.

 Chapter 1083

    "Frustration? I don''t feel it yet! "


    Ye Feng did not get angry but laughed and said, "if you are still killed by me under such circumstances, do you think you will die the same time, with full of unwillingness and regret?"


    There are indeed some gaps between him and Lin Xi in all aspects.


    However, these gaps are not big, and they are far from irreparable.


    He has absolute confidence to defeat Lin Xi!


    "This will not happen again."


    Lin Xi''s face was calm and calm.


    "The last time I was defeated in your hands, it was because I showed signs of instability in the heart of Tao at the last time, which made you have the chance to take advantage of it. Now, I have experienced life and death, all I have is not what you can imagine. You want to defeat me again and kill me, which belongs to dreamy and impossible thing."


    She said again.


    Last time in Linglu, her overall strength was far greater than that of Yefeng. However, at that time, her cultivation speed was too fast, and her heart of Tao didn''t reach a very firm level. After her defeat in fighting with Yefeng, her heart of Tao broke down, which led to her complete defeat, and finally she was killed by Yefeng.


    But now, it will never happen again.


    She has experienced life and death. At this time, Tao heart has already reached a very firm level. Even when she is really defeated and her life is about to be ended by Ye Feng, her Tao heart will not collapse.


    "The most important thing I have done along the way is to make the impossible possible, so you should be prepared in advance!"


    Said Ye in a cold voice.


    Later, he rose to the sky and performed Kunpeng''s holy art. The infinite and horrible evil spirit spread from the sky down to Lin Xi.


    At the same time, he performed the true dragon skill. The Dragon Power surged for thousands of miles, and also killed Lin Xi.


    Such an offensive is undoubtedly a most terrifying one.


    However, Lin Xi is still very calm and calm, without a little panic.


    "Ready? Well, yes, I do have to be ready, because you are going to die, and my heart knot will disappear! "


    Said Lin Xi.


    After her words were finished, her two white and slender hands moved in the void, and they also showed the supreme magic power to fight against the leaf wind.


    After her rebirth, she got the great attention of the Lin people. All the supreme powers of the Lin people were mastered by her.


    Lin nationality, this is not a small clan, but an ancient clan passed down from ancient times to the present. Such an ancient clan has reached an extremely frightening level. Its magic and arcane skills also belong to the level that can frighten people to death.


    Buzz!


    The void vibrated, and all of a sudden, the shining sands came down. Then, these sands gathered together into a monstrous beast, which attacked Ye Feng fiercely.


    This is one of the most powerful supernatural powers possessed by the Lin nationality. It''s the Jinsha skill. It can condense any form of combat. It''s extremely terrifying and hard to resolve.


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir, feeling the horror of this technique.


    He has the Holy Spirit, can see the essence power of Jinsha skill, and the strange animal form condensed by Jinsha. Although he has a strong power, it is not the most terrible!


    The most terrifying thing is that Jinsha!


    From the sands, he saw a very strange power, an amazing power, which was enough to threaten his life.


    This made him dare not be careless at all.


    Without any hesitation, he used the nine turn holy skill to improve his combat power.


    At the same time, he also offered a magic light clock, which covered him and protected him.


    At this time, he collided with the monsters condensed from Jinsha.


    His strength erupted, and his war power reached a state of incomparable terror. Although the monsters condensed from the Jinsha skill had strong power, there was no exception. All of them were destroyed by him, recovered to the Jinsha, and scattered down.


    However, although he destroyed the monsters condensed from the Jinsha skill, he did not relax at all.


    Because he knows very well that the monsters condensed from Jinsha art are not the most terrible. The most terrible are those Jinsha!


    All this has proved to be true.


    Those wild animals that were destroyed were restored to Jinsha, but they didn''t fall on the ground, but all fell on Yefeng''s body and completely wrapped it.


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s body shape is already invisible, all covered by Jinsha.


    "The secret meaning of Jinsha skill is Sha Tun Vientiane."


    Seeing that Ye Feng was covered by Jinsha, Lin Xi''s face showed a smile, her white teeth were shining, and she said: "Ye Feng, slowly realize the feeling of death. Jinsha will swallow you up a little bit, first your body, and then your spirit. You can only watch death come to you step by step, but you can''t help it, This feeling, really will be incomparably wonderful, you have a good experienceHearing what Lin Xi said, those strong people in the distance all shivered uncontrollably.


    Such a means is too vicious, let Ye Feng experience death a little bit, but still can''t do anything, it''s not as good as killing Ye Feng directly!


    Snake and scorpion beauty, that''s true. The more beautiful a woman is, the more terrible her vicious heart will be!


    These strong people can''t help but think of it.


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s situation is very bad.


    Although he had prepared for the sacrifice, the power of Jinsha exceeded his imagination.


    The magic light clock is a magic protector, but it is weaker in front of the Jinsha skill. The magic light clock did not last for a long time, so it was completely swallowed up by the Jinsha skill.


    This can''t help but make Ye Feng''s heart become awe inspiring.


    It''s a force that can''t be underestimated. Jinsha skill is better than the magic protector. From this point of view, we can see the power and Transcendence of the ancient family!


    Don''t think about it. When the ancient clans were at their peak, they would never be weaker than the gods and demons!


    The magic light clock is broken, and Jinsha directly covers Ye Feng''s body. In a moment, Ye Feng''s body is devoured!


    Ye Feng runs the power in his body and wants to shake away the sands covering him, but it doesn''t play any role.


    No matter how hard he works, he can''t shake away the sands that cover him.


    "Don''t struggle any more, chew the taste of death."


    Lin Xi smiled, smiling brilliantly.

 Chapter 1084

    Jinsha covers Ye Feng in all aspects. Ye Feng has become a gold man at this time. His body has been seriously damaged, and Jinsha''s devouring power is too strong, and his seventh level holy body can''t bear it.


    But even so, it''s amazing.


    If we change to other people, let alone the monks of the real reverence, even a real king will definitely be swallowed up in an instant by the devouring of Jinsha, and nothing will be left behind. The flesh, flesh, bones and spirits will be swallowed up by the whole.


    In the distance, all the people were shocked.


    Being swallowed alive by Jinsha, but unable to do anything about it, this feeling, just thinking about it, makes them shiver.


    At the same time, their hearts also have a great regret.


    Such amazing Ye Feng, even the great emperor of the same level, defeated them, but ended up like this, which really made them feel extremely sorry.


    This is a pity for Ye Feng''s amazing abnormal talent.


    Such amazing abnormal talent, the next time it reappears, I really don''t know when, there is a great possibility that it will never come out again.


    "If he grows up I''m not sure it''s possible to be a great emperor! "


    "What a pity!"


    Many people said with a low sigh.


    They dare not say these things out loud, for fear that they will offend Lin Xi, which will bring them unimaginable devastating disaster.


    In fact, what they want to say more is that Lin Xisheng is disgraceful.


    Ye Feng is the true reverence, and Lin Xi is a king. The gap between them is too big!


    If ye Feng is at the king level, or Lin Xi is in the true state of respect, then the situation at this moment will not be the same. Ye Feng can definitely solve Lin Xi easily!


    But such words, they only dare to say in their hearts.


    In front of Lin Xi, give them ten more courage, and they dare not say that!


    Even if they have King level powerful people, these king level powerful people dare not say these words face to face!


    Lin Xi''s strength is obviously better than many King level strong ones!


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s situation is very critical.


    The phagocytic power of these sands is too abnormal. The flesh on his body surface has been swallowed up. Even his blood has not escaped. It has been swallowed up by sands.


    At the moment, he is completely covered by sands, and his body shape is completely invisible. If these sands are not present, all people will see that he has become a skeleton.


    "Especially, you will swallow the light? Grandpa Ye Feng will do the same. Let''s see who can swallow it! "


    Ye Feng scolds and uses phagocytosis.


    In a flash, another huge phagocytic force was generated, and then the anti phagocytosis was carried out on the Jinsha.


    This phagocytosis is the spirit he learned from the heart and blood of the great sage Hei Xuan.


    Later, the great sage Hei Yun came back to life. He gained the trust of the great sage Hei Yun. Hei Yun helped him improve the phagocytosis and taught him the true and complete version of phagocytosis.


    Although the power of the complete version of phagocytosis is strong, if it''s just like this, it''s still not as powerful as the Jinsha skill sacrificed by Lin Xi.


    The Jinsha skill is better than the past even in protecting the body of the gods and demons. No matter how strong the phagocytosis skill is, it''s only the holy skill. It''s different from the divinity skill. Compared with the Jinsha skill, it''s even more different.


    However, Ye Feng''s phagocytosis at this time is no worse than that of Jinsha, or even better than that of Jinsha!


    Ye Feng used the experience value opened from the upgrade package to upgrade all the powers he mastered. This phagocytosis is no exception, and he has been upgraded many times!


    Phagocytosis has been a complete method. If you upgrade it, you will upgrade the level.


    After the promotion of the strongest system, the phagocytosis at this time has been upgraded by several levels, to surpass Lin Xi''s Jinsha skill!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At this time, the boundless sunlight blooms. The phagocytosis of leaf wind sacrifice is stronger. The anti phagocytosis effect is very obvious.


    Soon, the flesh and blood that he was devoured by Jinsha came back.


    At the same time, the power of Jinsha is also swallowed by his phagocytosis.


    Before long, all the sands that covered him were swallowed up by him.


    His figure appeared, covering Baohui and exposing to all people.


    "Here How can it be?! "


    Lin Xi''s eyes widened. She never thought that her Jinsha skill would be broken by Ye Feng.


    But then her face turned red.


    She saw something she shouldn''t have seen!


    Ye Feng''s flesh and blood were swallowed up, not to mention the clothes he wore, his clothes were swallowed up by the sands.


    At the moment, although his flesh and blood are back, but the clothes are not back, he is naked now!In the distance, the onlookers were shocked at first, and then their faces became strange.


    A naked person, not a thing, appears in front of them, which makes them unable to keep calm.


    The male is OK, but the female friars cover their faces subconsciously.


    However, the gap between the fingers of these female friars covering their faces is obviously a little big. When they open their eyes, they can still see the leaf wind through these gaps!


    Ye Feng didn''t realize this at the beginning.


    When he saw the appearance of the people, he thought that they were fascinated by his wisdom and martial arts.


    Then the expression on his face became more complacent.


    "That''s right. Don''t be infatuated with the boy. He is so charming and handsome!"


    He said in high spirits.


    Having said that, he soon realized that it was not right.


    Male friars are OK, but female friars all cover their faces!


    What''s the situation?!


    He looked down a little doubtfully, then his face turned red.


    Generally speaking, his face is quite thick, but, in front of so many people, he has been naked for such a long time, and he still feels attractive and handsome. No matter how thick his face is, he can''t bear it.


    He can''t take it!


    "What a loss!"


    He scolded and quickly took out a suit and put it on him.


    "It''s really bad intention of you people to look at me for such a long time without saying to remind me!"


    Ye Feng said to the onlookers in the distance with deep complaint.


    But at this time, Lin Xi is quietly attacking and killing towards the leaf wind.


    She recovered from the shock, and in the first time, she began to kill Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng breaks her Jinsha skill, which makes her self-confidence suffer some blow. She feels that she must solve Ye Feng as soon as possible. Otherwise, she may die in Ye Feng''s hands again!

 Chapter 1085

    Lin Xi is very decisive, taking advantage of the moment when Ye Feng lost his mind, he launched a fierce kill to Ye Feng.


    In fact, she now has some regrets in her heart.


    Ye Feng really can''t use common sense to treat it. She regrets that she gave Ye Feng time to cure the cold!


    If at that time, she didn''t give Ye Feng time to cure the cold. When Ye Feng was not in the peak state, she would launch endless bombardment to Ye Feng. It is likely that she has killed Ye Feng now.


    Even if ye Feng has not been killed, it will certainly give her more serious damage, and her chances of winning will be greater. She will not feel uneasy and threatened like now!


    "Kill!"


    Her eyes were cold and her mind was cold. She had a magic weapon in her hand. She attacked Ye Feng with the power of thunder.


    "Are you afraid?"


    In the face of Lin Xi''s sudden attack, Ye Feng did not panic at all, nor was Lin Xi caught by surprise.


    He has the Holy Spirit, and his divine sense is extremely sharp. Although he was a little distracted before, his divine sense is still very terrible. When Lin Xi had a move, he had already noticed it.


    "I said earlier that you will regret it, but now, it''s the time for you to regret it!"


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    With his hands moving rapidly, a huge black hole appeared, and countless shining gold lights up in the black hole.


    "Let''s try your Jinsha skill yourself!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth, and then he pushed his hands forward, and the shining gold spots in the black hole shot out quickly and shrouded in Lin Xi.


    The phagocytosis he mastered at the moment is a complete version of phagocytosis. At the same time, it has been upgraded through the strongest system. At the moment, phagocytosis not only has the power of phagocytosis, but also can fully recover the power of phagocytosis after strengthening.


    Jinsha is all over the sky. It''s just the Jinsha skill strengthened by leaf wind phagocytosis.


    Lin Xi''s face changed in an instant. She knew the dread of the Jinsha skill. Especially, she felt that the power of the Jinsha skill offered by Ye Feng was stronger than the power of the Jinsha skill offered by her!


    She did not dare to have any carelessness, and gave up the forward bombardment of Ye Feng. The perfect delicate body moved away quickly to avoid the covering of Jinsha.


    However, she did not really avoid the coverage of Jinsha.


    In an instant, Jinsha turned into a long whip, like a long and thin snake, and quickly attacked her in the back direction.


    "Damn it!"


    Lin Xi scolds and looks very ugly.


    She knew the characteristics of Jinsha art, and it was hard to be really dissolved.


    At the same time, it was not her life that worried her.


    She was afraid that she would be like Ye Feng. After being covered by Jinsha, her clothes and other things would be swallowed up, and then she would appear naked in front of everyone!


    If so, it''s worse than killing her.


    "Phoenix flame!"


    She drank heavily and used the original power of Tianfeng.


    In an instant, her whole body was burning with layers of blazing flames.


    Then, the flames quickly coalesced and turned into a red phoenix, which attacked the whip that turned to Jinsha.


    She was really angry and scared.


    Not hesitate to use the power of the origin of the Phoenix, nor want to appear naked in front of everyone like Ye Feng.


    The fiery sky Phoenix reflects the sky, completely dyed the sky red. The sound of the Phoenix is breathtaking and thrills the mountains and rivers.


    This scene is extremely frightening. The sky Phoenix is flying in the sky, with bright wings, which makes people unconsciously feel the insignificance.


    "Tianfeng She has the most rare and powerful Phoenix in the world


    "No wonder she claims to be the king of Phoenix She is really the king of Phoenix


    "Such a young king, I said, how could he have reached the king level at such an age without the most rare and powerful constitution in the world!"


    The onlookers were shocked, they said.


    At the same time, their hearts are also changing with awe.


    The North has been the most mysterious area since ancient times. Before the ancient times, the powerful figures in the North emerged in endlessly. They should be far superior to all the areas and the holy land that can not be desecrated in the East wasteland!


    Later, chaos broke out in the forbidden area of life for many times. The chaos suffered in the northern area was the most serious. There were extremely serious faults in the cultivation civilization. They all thought that the northern part must be no more than before. The holy land became ruins, no more than the past scenery, and they could trample it.


    Now, however, they are all deeply aware of their mistakes.


    The north is still the former North. It is mysterious and unpredictable. Although it has been destroyed and the holy land has become ruins, it is not something they can look down upon. Among them, the hidden dragon and crouching tiger are terrible.Not to mention the ancient clans who have jumped out recently, but the Lin Xi and Ye Feng in front of them make them feel amazing and terrible.


    There is no doubt that Lin Xi and Ye Feng, any of them, have the unimaginable potential to become the great emperor, and belong to the peerless Tianjiao rare in ten thousand years!


    And just when these people were shocked, Lin Xi''s Phoenix had completely cracked the Jinsha skill.


    "Ye Feng, I have to admit that I despise you again. You bring me many surprises again, but that''s all for now!"


    Lin Xi looked at Ye Feng coldly, and said in a cold voice.


    Her whole body is surrounded by the red flame, as if she is wearing a flame armor. At this time, she looks very brave, just like a female god of war, with a strong breath.


    She has used the original power of Tianfeng.


    And this also represents the end of the battle. She used the power of Tianfeng''s origin, and Ye Feng was bound to die. She wanted to completely solve Ye Feng!


    With a swish, she rose to the sky and fell on the Phoenix in the middle of the sky. She controlled the Phoenix and went to kill Ye Feng fiercely.


    "You''re right. Let''s call it a day!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shot out a startling beam of light, and his body also burst out a very frightening flame in an instant.


    He works all kinds of methods and deduces all kinds of visions. Like a young God King, he collides with Lin Xi without fear.


    This is a very fierce and terrible collision, can decide the outcome, can decide life and death!


    Ye Feng and Lin Xi, both of them have no reservation. Their respective roads are colliding, and their respective supernatural powers are colliding. The infinite and terrible light and haze completely block their figures.


    There is no doubt that when the light disappears, one of them will die!

 Chapter 1086

    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng and Lin Xi launched a collision of life and death. The scene they collided with triggered was extremely frightening. The energy fluctuation of terror swept the whole field, which was frightening.


    The onlookers in the surrounding area all quickly backed away.


    The collision between Ye Feng and Lin Xi is too horrible for them to resist at all. If they stay in the same place again, they will suffer a lot.


    Even the king level strong among them did not dare to stay in the same place any longer and retreated to the rear.


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng''s and Lin Xi''s forces are absolutely stronger in the realm of King level than those of most King level powerful people. No one here dare to be careless. The same is true of King level powerful people.


    On the other hand, the collision between Ye Feng and Lin Xi is becoming more and more intense, and the terror waves emanating from it are also more terrible.


    The battlefield of the two of them, in a rapid increase, hundreds of miles around, was shrouded in.


    Without any exception, the things that exist in hundreds of miles have been annihilated and turned into dust.


    Guangxia is also more and more bright. All the sky is reflected with different colors. It''s really a world shaking war, and it''s terrible to the extreme.


    Bang bang bang!


    In the light, Ye Feng and Lin Xi are still in a fierce collision. Shentong constantly collides with Shentong, which is very horrible.


    This collision did not end in a short time, but lasted for a long time.


    In the end, the sound of fierce battle disappeared, and the bright light reflected on the sky also dissipated slowly.


    Ye Feng''s figure appeared. He was covered with bruises and blood. The situation was very bad and he suffered a lot.


    He grinned. The collision almost killed him.


    But in the end, he won!


    He won by a narrow margin. All kinds of forces broke out in an all-round way, and he also squeezed out potential power, which defeated Lin Xi.


    At this moment, Lin Xi''s figure also appeared.


    She fell to the ground with no breath. Apparently, she had been killed by Ye Feng.


    "This time, you will completely dissipate!"


    Ye Feng looked at Lin Xi''s body coldly and said in a cold voice.


    He will not give Lin Xi any chance to come back to life again. If he really wants to destroy Lin Xi, it will be impossible for Lin Xi to come back to life again. It will really disappear from this world!


    Later, he took action, phagocytosis operation, he wants to devour the origin of Linxi''s Tianfeng blood!


    As long as Lin Xi''s Tianfeng blood origin is swallowed up by him, then Lin Xi will never be able to come back!


    As the phagocytosis unfolded, a huge suction appeared. There were many blood lights on the body of Lin Xi, and there was also a burning flame, which was the origin of Tianfeng blood.


    Linxi Tianfeng''s blood was originally separated from the body, and then turned into a pocket Tianfeng, who was fighting fiercely and didn''t want to be swallowed up by Ye Feng''s phagocytosis.


    But all this is useless.


    Under the operation of Ye Feng''s phagocytosis, soon, this pocket Phoenix, the origin of Lin Xi''s Phoenix blood, was swallowed up by Ye Feng!


    Only for a moment, the whole body of leaf wind was burning with exuberant flame, and the breath became more terrifying.


    The origin of Tianfeng''s blood is an unimaginable power. Ye Feng absorbed all of it, and he got a great harvest from it.


    With a swish, a pair of fiery wings grew out of his back. It was the Phoenix wing, which was transformed by the origin of the Phoenix blood he absorbed.


    "Very good."


    Ye Fengxin said.


    The Tianfeng wing behind him is condensed from the real origin of Tianfeng''s blood. He feels a very amazing power from it. It will definitely help him a lot when it is used in the battle.


    Then he put away the Phoenix wings.


    "Annihilate..."


    He looked at Lin Xi''s body. The power in his body turned around and completely destroyed Lin Xi''s body.


    "Here..."


    When people around see this behind the scenes, they feel a lot of emotion.


    Lin Xi, the king of Tianfeng, who is so amazing and has unlimited potential, ended up in such a situation. They can''t believe it!


    At the same time, they became more frightened about Ye Feng.


    Wang Linxi, a real king level fighter, was defeated by Ye Feng, a real king level fighter. Ye Feng''s talent and potential are even more horrible and abnormal!


    "Later in the North Even worse! "


    "Who dares to provoke such abnormal arrogance?"


    Many strong people said with a sigh.


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng will reach the highest level in the future if there is no accident!There is a leaf wind in the north, which will also have a higher status, maybe it will return to the bright holy land of the past again!


    In the end, these strong people left with a face full of sobs.


    And Ye Feng also left here.


    He set out, prepared to go to those ancient buildings, and then get some opportunities there.


    The ancient architecture Daoism field is all the Daoism field left by the ancient great power. The chance it has must be extraordinary and unusual.


    Many strong people left, but they were still talking about Ye Feng.


    This is because the shock Ye Feng brings to them is so great that they can''t forget it for a long time.


    Because of these strong people''s comments, the battle between Ye Feng and Lin Xi began to spread slowly in the north.


    All the people who heard about it were shocked to the point where they could not do more, and their mood was full of complexity.


    A group of strong people were on their way. They were all fast, but when they heard Ye Feng''s name, they stopped.


    "Ye Feng...?"


    A strong middle-aged man said with a raised eyebrow.


    Then he flew down from the air and came to those who were talking about Ye Feng.


    "Where is Ye Feng?!"


    He opened his mouth and asked them to drink to the strong.


    "Who are you? Why should we tell you! "


    These strong people are very dissatisfied with the middle-aged strong man''s attitude towards them, and are impatient to respond.


    "Why, I''ll tell you why!"


    The middle-aged strong man sneered, and then, his big hand suddenly came out and directly slapped those strong men.


    The strength of those strong is not weak, and there are several quasi kings.


    But even so, they could not resist the slap of the middle-aged strong. All of them were directly blown to the ground, and the corners of their mouths flowed with blood.


    "Now you can say it honestly."


    Said the middle-aged strong man with a very indifferent face.


    "We say!"


    Those strong men dare not hesitate to tell the middle-aged strong man what they know about Ye Feng.

 Chapter 1087

    "It''s unexpected..."


    After hearing about Ye Feng, the middle-aged strong man was also shocked, and then said with a little emotion.


    He didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so extraordinary. Even Lin Xi, the amazing king of heaven and Phoenix, was completely killed!


    According to these strong people, Lin Xi was no worse than their young lady, but he was killed in Ye Feng''s hands, which really made him unbelievable.


    "Such an extraordinary and amazing Tianjiao, shall we cancel the original plan temporarily and report to the patriarch first?"


    A strong man beside the middle-aged strong man, he said.


    Ye Feng is so amazing that he is one of the rare peerless Tianjiao in ten thousand years. He thinks he can''t kill Ye Feng according to the original plan. He wants to report to the patriarch to make a decision.


    "Cancel what?"


    The middle-aged strong man shook his head, then sighed, and said: "you should be very clear about how important the young lady is to the Ling nationality, and the young lady must not have love, otherwise, the Ling nationality will really die!"


    He opened his mouth again and said: "it''s a pity that he killed such a rare peerless Tianjiao, but For Ling clan, we can only hurt the killers, and I believe that even if we report to the clan leader, the clan leader will definitely give such an order! "


    "You''re right."


    Next to the strong said helplessly.


    The middle-aged strong man is right. The young lady really can''t have love. Otherwise, the Ling people will not have any other results except for their demise!


    "Let''s go. We finally got the news about this boy. We can''t let him escape any more!"


    Said the middle-aged strong man with shining eyes.


    Then they set out quickly and left.


    On the other side, Ye Feng has already felt an ancient building Daochang.


    This ancient building dojo is very magnificent. Obviously, the owner of this ancient building dojo is very unusual.


    In front of this ancient building, there are also many strong ones. These strong ones, all from three regions, are fighting fiercely at the moment.


    The ancient building Daoism field is very unusual. No one wants to miss these three powerful areas, and they all want to occupy this ancient building Daoism field.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to these three belligerent strong men. He went straight to the ancient building Daochang.


    This ancient building Dojo also has an inexplicable power to guard. If you don''t break this inexplicable power, you can''t enter it at all.


    But at this time, someone saw Ye Feng walking towards the ancient building Daochang, and immediately sneered and killed Ye Feng.


    They have been fighting here all the time. They have never known that Ye Feng killed Lin Xi. If they knew that, no one would dare to fight Ye Feng.


    "Are you the Ye Feng who holds the king level war puppet?! Hum, don''t think you can come here and compete with us if you have a king level puppet! "


    The strong one that leaves wind to hand, sneer says.


    Some of his vanguard and powerful forces came to the North ahead of time. He knew the situation of Ye Feng very well and recognized it.


    "A little bug is coming. Let''s stop and get rid of it, will you?"


    Another strong man found Ye Feng, so he said.


    Soon, his proposal was answered. The strong men who had been fighting fiercely stopped at this moment.


    "It''s this little bastard, relying on his own king level puppet, who bullies us to the vanguard and strong in the north. Now, this little bastard dares to come here and compete with us. It''s damned!"


    "We haven''t found him to settle accounts, but he ran to us by himself. It''s time to kill him!"


    "Kill this little bug first, and then we can all compete for this ashram by our own abilities!"


    The three domain strongmen stare at Ye Feng coldly, and all of them exude a strong sense of killing.


    Ye Feng relies on his own king level war couple to bully the pioneers and strong men who came to the north, which makes them full of hatred for Ye Feng.


    If it wasn''t for their coming to the north and the chance of the north had been opened, they would surely go to find Ye Feng first to calculate the account of Ye Feng''s bullying their vanguard strongmen!


    When these strong men had finished speaking, they immediately surrounded Ye Feng.


    They know Ye Feng has a king level puppet, but they are not afraid at all!


    Because their strength is very strong, for the real king level existence, enough can despise Ye Feng.


    "Go away!"


    Leaf breeze eyebrow light picked a bit, cold voice says.


    When he had finished this sentence, all those who surrounded him were furious.


    "You are so arrogant, little miscellaneous insect. Do you think you can be invincible in the world if you have a king level puppet?! I''ll tell you that all the people here are real kings. Don''t say that so many kings kill you. Even a single king can easily kill you! ""Rely on having war dolls and bullying the pioneers and strong men who come to the north. Now you dare to be so rampant. Today, you will surely die!"


    These strong people said to Ye Feng in a murderous way.


    "Bully the pioneers who come to the north?! Hum, why don''t you say that when you come to the north and the vanguard and the strong bully the living creatures in the north? "


    Ye Feng snorted coldly.


    When the vanguard and powerful forces in the three regions came to the north, they directly attacked the original forces in the north and occupied the original forces in the north. That''s why he manipulated the puppets to fight the first World War and drove those vanguard and powerful forces out of the original forces in the north.


    And it is because of this that he provoked the killing intention of these three domain kings.


    "In the world of the weak and the strong, if you belong to the weak in the north, you should be trampled by our strong. Such a truth can be understood by three-year-old children!"


    "It''s good enough not to kill you natives in the north. You''re not grateful. You''re dying!"


    Three domain these king level strong person, cold voice says to leaf wind.


    When Ye Feng heard the words of these three King level powerful men, his face immediately erupted with uncontrollable anger.


    What is the weak should be trampled by the strong?!


    What does it mean not to kill in the north, it''s good enough?!


    Even let the creatures in the North thank them!


    These words really offended Ye Feng!


    "The weak should be trampled on by the strong. That''s a good sentence. Today, I will trample on you!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and he says with a sense of awe.

 Chapter 1088

    "I don''t know the height of the earth!"


    "Stupid!"


    Three domain these king level strong person, hear Ye Feng to say after, immediately all laughed.


    They have so many King level powerful people here, enough to have five, and Ye Feng even said that he would trample on them, which really makes them feel very funny.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold. He didn''t say anything more, but directly sacrificed the silver dragon halberd.


    He was holding the silver dragon halberd, and the whole body erupted in divine splendor. Like a young God King, he went straight ahead and killed.


    When the five King level strong men saw Ye Feng rushing towards them like this, they smiled even harder.


    In their eyes, Ye Feng is not worth mentioning. They can kill Ye Feng by turning their hands.


    "I know I can''t escape death, so I abandoned myself. I didn''t even use war dolls?!"


    "It''s so funny to say that he''s going to trample on us. Obviously, he''s here to die!"


    The five King level strong men laughed sarcastically.


    They didn''t take Ye Feng''s attack as one thing at all. They all thought Ye Feng was dying.


    But soon the smile on their face disappeared.


    Ye Feng holds the silver dragon halberd, which is extremely fierce, but in a short moment, he blows all the five King level strong people to the ground, which makes them suffer heavy damage. There is a terrible big wound on them, and blood flows down.


    These five King level strong people are just ordinary King level strong people.


    Ye Feng''s original combat power has reached the king level. After he absorbed Lin Xi''s Tianfeng blood origin, his combat power has been improved again. At this moment, the combat power he can exert is far stronger than other king level forces!


    "Here How can it be! "


    The five King level strong people looked at the terrible scar on their own body and shouted unbelievably.


    They are powerful at the king''s level, but Ye Feng didn''t even use them. With his own fighting power, he knocked them all over the ground with a single blow, causing them to suffer heavy losses. How could this be?!


    In fact, this is mainly because they were too careless and didn''t put Ye Feng in their eyes. When Ye Feng attacked them, they didn''t use their strength to protect and resist them, which caused them to suffer such a heavy blow.


    If they didn''t pay enough attention to Ye Feng before, it would be impossible for Ye Feng to hurt them so easily.


    After all, they are king level strong, not weak, strong!


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, without any mercy at all.


    The silver dragon halberd in his hand was stirred up again, with an immeasurable silver light. He didn''t give the five King level powerful people a chance to breathe, and went directly to the five King level powerful people.


    The words of these five King level powerful people have already offended him, and made him kill fiercely. He will not leave the lives of these five King level powerful people.


    "Damn it, kill it!"


    Five King level strong people roared, got up from the ground, each using their own strongest strength, to meet Ye Feng.


    But it doesn''t work at all.


    Five King level strongmen are not Ye Feng''s opponents at all. Under the influence of Ye Feng''s Silver Dragon halberd, all the five King level strongmen were killed.


    And the soul light of these five King level powerful people also did not escape and was directly destroyed.


    "This guy is not a man!"


    All the strong people around shouted, and then, without any hesitation, they fled quickly.


    Five King level strong people were killed by Ye Feng. They will stay here to fight with Ye Feng for this ashram again. It''s just to seek death.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to these fleeing powerful forces of the three regions. He came to the ancient building Daoism, unfolded his holy soul, and explored the weak points of the strength of the ancient building Daoism.


    Soon, he found out the weakness of the power of guarding the Taoism field.


    "It''s weak, but it''s not weak at all..."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    Some of the power of guarding the Daoist field is beyond his expectation. It''s very powerful. With his current combat power, even if he knows the weakness of the guard force, it''s hard to break it.


    But it''s not hard for him.


    At this time, his combat power has been greatly improved, and he can play out the strength of the puppet war, which has also been greatly strengthened.


    It''s hard to break the guard force of the Daoist temple with his own combat power, but if he urges the war puppets to break it with all his strength, he can break the guard force with great assurance.


    And just as he was about to sacrifice to fight against me, his eyebrows stirred gently.


    He felt someone coming to him!"Three King strong men with strange breath!"


    Ye Feng said, his eyes half narrowed.


    He has the Holy Spirit. Everything around him is clearly sensed by him.


    There is a group of people coming to him quickly, and among them, there are three King level strong men with very strange breath!


    These three King level strong men with strange breath must not be ordinary King level strong men. They are very strong!


    He turned around, and the party appeared in front of him at the same time.


    "Ye Feng!"


    The group recognized Ye Feng''s identity on the spot, and their eyes brightened.


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed again. From the expression on his face, he could see that this pedestrian was coming for him!


    "Who are you?!"


    He looked at the group and asked.


    "In zhenzunjing, you can play the king''s power. You are really extraordinary. It''s a pity to kill you like this."


    A strong middle-aged man in the group shook his head.


    After that, he said again, "but for the future of lingzu, I have to hurt the killer and let you die here as a once-in-a-lifetime Tianjiao!"


    "Lingzu?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. In his memory, he doesn''t remember his hatred with any Ling people.


    "Why kill me?"


    He asked, trying to understand why the man in front of him wanted to kill him.


    "You don''t know why we want to kill you when you hear about lingzu. Miss didn''t tell you?!"


    The middle-aged strong man said with a trace of doubt on his face.


    "Lingzu Miss... "


    Ye Feng murmured, as if he thought of something.


    "You are Ling Xue''s people?!"


    He asked abruptly.


    "Lingxue people, why do you want to kill me?!"


    He asked again, very confused.


    "It seems that the lady didn''t tell you anything!"


    Said the middle-aged strong man.

 Chapter 1089

    Ye Feng''s expression on his face was a little excited.


    For such a long time, he finally heard the news about Ling Xue!


    Although Ling Xue''s people want to kill him, he doesn''t care. He knows that there must be some misunderstanding. Otherwise, with his relationship with Ling Xue, how can Ling Xue let Ling Xue''s people come to kill him?!


    "Lingxue..."


    He murmured, his face full of memories.


    In his heart, there is a figure, has occupied his mind.


    And the master of this figure is Ling Xue.


    He had a special feeling for Ling Xue. They got together in tianduan mountain, and then went through a series of things, which made his feelings for Ling Xue deeper and deeper.


    Later, Lingxue left without telling and lost any news, which made him miss Lingxue incomparably.


    He thought of Ling Xue when he had many life and death crises. He thought that he would definitely meet Ling Xue again. He could not die like this.


    He is relying on this kind of persistent miss of Ling Xue. He has gone through many life and death crises by biting his teeth!


    Ling Xue is very important to him!


    "Miss didn''t say these things to you. It seems that Miss really cares about you."


    Said the middle-aged strong man.


    Ye Feng in front of you, no doubt, must be miss''s affection.


    From Ye Feng''s face, he can see that Ye Feng''s miss for miss is that kind of deep and extreme miss!


    "What is it?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    He knows what Ling Xue must be carrying, and it''s because of these things that Ling Xue is carrying that she will leave without telling and lose all the news.


    "Well, let you know something before you die."


    Said the middle-aged strong man, shaking his head.


    At the moment, his heart is very complicated.


    He can''t bear to kill Ye Feng. Whether it''s Ye Feng''s talent or the sincere feelings between Ye Feng and the young lady, it makes him reluctant to kill Ye Feng.


    But he also knows.


    He can''t have this kind of impatience. He must kill Ye Feng and cut off miss''s love!


    Although it''s cruel to do so, there''s no way. If he doesn''t, the Lings will die!


    If possible, he sincerely hopes that Ye Feng can be with his young lady. Ye Feng''s talent is absolutely amazing, and their young lady can be regarded as a perfect match!


    However, it is impossible.


    Because he is going to destroy this possibility by himself now!


    People sometimes have to do something they don''t want to do. There is no way to change it.


    "There are a lot of old life forbidden areas in the north, and there are some horrible taboo races in these old life forbidden areas. Do you know all these things?"


    The middle-aged strong man looked at Ye Feng and said.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng''s heart sank when he heard what the middle-aged strong said.


    He has some bad premonitions. Is Lingxue related to these taboos in the forbidden area of life?!


    "Well, you should know these things, but there are some things you don''t know."


    There was a helpless expression on the middle-aged strong man''s face, saying: "the creatures of Donghuang always thought that those taboo races lived in the forbidden area of life and never came out. Only when chaos broke out, these taboo races would come out of the forbidden area of life. However, the fact is not so. Those taboo races in the forbidden area of life, in fact, have always been Come out! "


    "Come out?!"


    Ye Feng''s pupils contracted at once. He didn''t think that the forbidden races in the forbidden area of life had come out of the forbidden area!


    "Yes, there must be some taboo races active in the current Eastern wasteland."


    Said the middle-aged strong.


    Ye Feng''s mood fluctuated, and what the middle-aged strong said had a great impact on him.


    However, he is still puzzled. These taboo races have been active in the eastern wasteland, but why is the eastern wasteland so peaceful and there is no chaos?!


    The middle-aged strong man saw Ye Feng''s incomprehension. He shook his head and said: "those taboo races are really too horrible. They don''t put our Donghuang creatures in their eyes at all! The golden age is coming. Donghuang has the chance to become a saint. All the creatures are very excited to become a saint in this age. They have the strength to fight against the forbidden area of life! "


    "And you don''t know the forbidden areas of life?"


    "No, those life forbidden areas are very clear about this, but they don''t have any indication that they have not come forward to block the creatures of Donghuang, or sanctify the creatures of Donghuang."


    "On the contrary, they hope that the creatures of Donghuang can be holy......"The middle-aged strong man sighed and said again: "in our eyes, after becoming a saint, we have the strength to fight against the forbidden area of life, but is it really so?! I can tell you very clearly that the power of saints, in the eyes of those forbidden areas of life, is nothing at all. "


    "They hope that the creatures of Donghuang can be holy, just for the purpose of killing when the chaos starts."


    "Donghuang creatures are excited and excited by the coming of the golden age, and even see the hope of fighting against the life forbidden area. But all of this, in the view of those life forbidden areas, is just a joke. Those life forbidden areas treat Donghuang creatures as clowns and laugh."


    He said these words, although very cruel, but it is true.


    The life forbidden area doesn''t put Donghuang''s life in the eyes at all. It''s like a giant elephant overlooking ants. Ants gather together and use all methods to shake the giant elephant. But the giant elephant can solve all the ants with one foot.


    All the efforts made by ants, in the eyes of Colossus, are just laughingstock.


    "I know the horror of the forbidden area of life, but what does it have to do with Ling Xue?"


    Ye Feng said in a heavy voice.


    For the horror of the forbidden area of life, he doesn''t need to tell the strong middle-aged people. He is also very clear.


    He once saw a corner of the future, saw those taboo racial creatures in the forbidden area of life. Moreover, even the existence of the terror of cangjiao in the world of imprisonment was full of fear for the forbidden area of life. He would rather sacrifice his life and open up another road than go to the north.


    All of these let him know the horror of the forbidden area of life!


    "I said that the taboo in the forbidden area of life, the race and the creatures have always come out, and miss She''s been in contact with taboos in the life zone! "


    Said the middle-aged strong.

 Chapter 1090

    "Touched?!"


    Ye Feng was surprised, but didn''t think Ling Xue had contact with the taboo racial creatures in the restricted area of life!


    This is really an amazing thing.


    "This can be said to be the misfortune of the Ling nationality, or it can be said to be the blessing of the Ling nationality. However, no matter what, we have to make a difficult choice."


    The middle-aged strong man shook his head, then looked at Ye Feng with deep meaning in his eyes, and said: "the taboo racial creature who contacted with the young lady, he is the minority leader of the clan, he I want to get married with the Ling people and marry the young lady. "


    Ye Feng hears here, some understand come over.


    Lingzu finally made a choice, chose to bow to the restricted area of life and promised Lingxue to marry in the past.


    "Lingxue, does she agree?"


    Ye Feng looked at the middle-aged strong man and asked.


    "Miss, she naturally agrees. It''s related to the life and death of Ling people. Miss, she won''t do it willfully."


    Said the middle-aged strong.


    "Consent is by no means voluntary!"


    Ye Feng said with cold eyes.


    He knows Lingxue''s character. If it''s not related to the safety of the whole family, Lingxue will never agree.


    At the same time, he believes that Ling Xue also has special feelings for him, otherwise, the strong Ling people in front of him will not find him.


    "There''s no way but to promise. We''re here just to make miss no longer suffer. If her love breaks, she will be reborn naturally!"


    Said the middle-aged strong man with shining eyes.


    Miss Ye Feng is always full of missing. If Ye Feng dies, Miss Ye Feng will never miss Ye Feng again. At the same time, the effect of baptism can reach the best level, so that Miss Ye Feng can completely forget!


    "Love..."


    Leaf wind murmurs, the vision is a little trance.


    What he thinks is right. Ling Xue really has special feelings for him. But these strong Ling people are looking for him just to be on the safe side, so that Ling Xue is more willing to marry in the past.


    "Although we are not willing to do so, it is really impossible."


    Said the middle-aged strong man, shaking his head.


    "You''ve been emphasizing that there''s no way. Is there really no way?"


    Ye Feng said in a cold voice.


    "The forbidden area of life is in chaos. Because of the chaos of the forbidden area of life, the eastern wasteland has been destroyed. There is a big fault in the cultivation civilization. Even the holy material has disappeared. So you bow to the forbidden area of life. Are you worthy of your ancestors?"


    He shouted at the middle-aged strong man.


    When the middle-aged strong man heard what Ye Feng said, the expression on his face did not fluctuate at all.


    "This is a matter of no choice. I hope it is not at all. To fight like this is undoubtedly a matter of self destruction."


    He said.


    The Holy Level''s combat power and life forbidden area are not in the eyes of all. They are just small insects. What''s more, they don''t even have the Holy Level''s combat power now. The hope is really slim.


    It is precisely because of this that they finally made this choice.


    This is the only way to live and let lingzu continue.


    "Death, everyone is afraid, but there are some things that cannot be compromised. Even if you know that you will die, you should do it!"


    Ye Feng said with bright eyes.


    The forbidden area of life is really terrible, but he will never compromise, as long as he has a breath of existence, he will definitely fight to the end.


    This time, he will not compromise!


    Ling Xue is very important for him. He can''t let Ling Xue marry in the forbidden area of his life.


    He will stop even if he gives his life.


    "You are too young."


    The middle-aged strong man shook his head and said: "it''s a good thing to have blood, but there are many things, we have to give up blood, because there are too many things we can''t help, we need to learn to compromise and bow our heads."


    Then he looked at Ye Feng and said, "you don''t have to argue with me too much here. The situation is already doomed and can''t be changed."


    "I don''t want to argue with you any more. You can choose to bow down to the forbidden area of all evil lives for your own sake, or even take the lives of others. I really have nothing to say about you."


    Ye Feng looked coldly and said firmly, "but you want to take my life and let Ling Xue be forced to compromise. I tell you, it''s impossible!"


    "I can understand your mood, but it''s useless. Even if we don''t kill you, miss will completely forget you after the last baptism."


    The middle-aged strong man said calmly.


    What he said is true. There is an old technique of cutting off love in Lingxue family. Lingxue is still short of the last baptism. As long as it goes through the last baptism, Lingxue will naturally forget Ye Feng.And the reason why they came here to find Ye Feng is to be more secure.


    The word "love" is hard to control. Although they believe that Ling''s ancient art will cut off Ling Xue''s love, it is not the safest one after all.


    Only the real root removal, the Lingxue love of the source leaf wind, completely to kill, this is the most secure.


    "Thank you for the important information."


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    He will never let Ling Xue carry out the so-called final baptism. No matter what method he uses, he will stop it!


    "It''s amazing that you can have such a high achievement and such a steady mind at such an age. However, you are still too young to grow up. At this time, you can do nothing and resist anything."


    Said the middle-aged strong lightly.


    "Since you believe in my talent, can you put a bet on me and choose to believe in me and not compromise the life forbidden area?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled.


    He still hopes that the Ling family can know the way back, and doesn''t want the Ling family to make mistakes again.


    "You''re amazing. You''re one of the rare peerless heroes in ten thousand years. But can you fight against so many life forbidden areas by yourself?"


    Said the middle-aged strong.


    "Give up your life, it''s all unchangeable."


    He said to Ye Feng.


    "If I give up my life, I''ve already died. I can''t even live now. I can see life better than you can. I can''t give up my life. I can make things that can''t be changed. Even if I know that there''s no hope, even if I know that moths put out the fire, I''ll go forward bravely!"


    Ye Feng said in a clank voice.


    If he really chose to admit his life, he would not even live now.


    At that time, he was stabbed by a sword of Lin Xi. If he chose to give up his life at that time, he would surely die and not survive without any doubt.


    It was because he didn''t give up his life that he survived and became stronger. Three years of taunts and insults didn''t bring him down!


    He really relies on this kind of disobedience, only then walked to now, only then had this time achievement!

 Chapter 1091

    Ye Feng''s eyes are very bright and his face is full of perseverance.


    He said he saw life more thoroughly.


    It''s not nonsense, it''s real.


    He saw a picture of the future and knew better than anyone what would happen in the future.


    But did he give in and compromise?!


    He didn''t!


    In this case, he didn''t give up his life and compromise, and it''s even more impossible for the middle-aged strong man in front of him to give up his life and compromise.


    "I said, it''s no use if you don''t give up your life. It''s no use for you."


    The middle-aged strong man said calmly.


    He found Ye Feng just to kill Ye Feng and completely break Ling Xue''s love relationship. Today, no matter what Ye Feng said, he will not change his decision and wipe Ye Feng out.


    "You always say it''s useless and can''t be changed. I''ll see if it''s really useless, if it''s true that it can''t be changed and if you can really take my life!"


    Ye Feng said with bright eyes.


    Although the three King level powers in front of him are very powerful and different from other king level forces, he is not afraid.


    Regardless of his own combat power, he still has a puppet in his hand. With his strength at this time, the puppet after being urged can be even more terrifying, and can definitely defeat the three Ling King level strongmen in front of him.


    "It''s a normal thing for you to have such confidence as Tianjiao, but sometimes you have to do what you can. Blind confidence is not good."


    Said the middle-aged strong lightly.


    He and the other two king level strongmen of the Ling nationality are already at the peak of the king level realm. Ye Feng is strong and can fight as well as the king level realm, but it''s useless. It can''t be the opponent of the three of them.


    "I never have blind confidence. All my confidence is based on my absolute bottom card means!"


    Ye Feng said.


    Is he that kind of blind and confident person?!


    He''s definitely not!


    If he really is that kind of blind self-confident person, then he must not live to now, must have died.


    He will never fight a war without assurance. All confidence comes from all kinds of tricks he has.


    "That''s enough. I think it will make you understand better. Now, get ready to go."


    Said the middle-aged strong man with a pale face.


    Then, he directly shot, with a frightening and amazing light, from where he was, he killed Ye Feng fiercely.


    At the same time, the other two king level forces of the Ling clan also made moves.


    They still attach great importance to Ye Feng. They know that Ye Feng is not an ordinary Tianjiao and should not be treated carelessly. Only when Ye Feng is really killed can they be completely relieved.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible big bang suddenly sounded, and three strong people standing at the top of the king level gave their all-out efforts. The scene was absolutely appalling.


    "I really want my life..."


    Ye Feng saw three King level strong men of the Ling nationality coming up and he used all his strength and couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    There is no doubt that the three King level strongmen of Ling nationality are determined to end his life.


    But he was not afraid.


    His body glowed, his body power turned around, and he came across the sky and hit him directly.


    He could have used the puppets for World War I, but he didn''t.


    He absorbed the origin of Lin Xi''s Tianfeng blood, which can be used to consolidate the strength of his body by the chance of fighting with these three Ling strongmen.


    Bang bang bang!


    In an instant, he fought with the three King level strongmen of Ling nationality.


    "It''s really different from other king level forces. It''s much stronger than other king level forces!"


    Ye Fengmu said with a strange light.


    He felt the pressure. The three King level strongmen of the Ling nationality were very strong. The fluctuation between the shots was extremely dark. He fought hard.


    With a swish, he offered a sacrifice to the heaven Phoenix wing, and then his wings fluttered, and layers of horrible flames spewed out, burning to the three King level strongmen of the Ling nationality.


    This is phoenix flame. The original power of Phoenix blood is condensed. It is powerful and can burn all things.


    The three King level powerful people of the Ling nationality dare not be careless. They offer a great supernatural power to resist the burning of the Phoenix flame with a vision.


    At the same time, they sacrifice the magic tools and turn on all the power of the magic tools. Then they hold the magic tools and force them to cross the Phoenix flame and kill them towards the leaf wind.


    "It''s a very sad thing to kill genius, especially your peerless pride. But there''s really no way. You can only die!"


    Said the middle-aged strong with regret.


    With Ye Feng really hand in, he was more surprised by Ye Feng.


    They three King level top strong hands, Ye Feng even has the ability to resist, this is simply amazing, Ye Feng even more powerful than the spread.The faces of the other two king level top powers also showed a look of regret.


    Ye Fengcai really respected the environment. He has such a high combat power. He can fight with the three King level top powers. It''s very frightening. There''s no doubt about Ye Feng''s talent!


    "Don''t be too absolute. I said you can''t kill me."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    In his hands, there are war dolls. It is absolutely impossible for the three King level powerful people of Ling nationality to kill him.


    The three King level powerful people of the Ling nationality are silent. Their power erupts again in an all-round way. Their momentum is earth shaking. They roll over the void and shake the Phoenix flame. The magic weapons send out terrible power waves to kill the wind toward the leaves.


    Ye Feng did not dare to be careless. He sacrificed many kinds of holy magic skills, performed various visions and resisted them.


    On the other side, the Phoenix wings behind him are constantly flapping. One red wing falls from the top, and then shoots at the three King powerful people of Ling nationality.


    these red wings are also the source of Tianfeng blood vessel, containing the essence of Tianfeng blood essence, which is very powerful.


    "No use!"


    The three King level strongmen of the Ling nationality are very calm and confident.


    Their lingzu are also ancient clans, with a very deep foundation. There are many ancient and powerful laws in their clans, and these ancient and powerful laws, they build many doors.


    At this moment, they did not have any reservation. With their strongest strength, they sacrificed all these ancient and powerful methods.


    In an instant, the sky in this area has changed color, just like the end of the world, the scene has reached the extreme.


    "It''s no use. Let''s talk about the result!"


    Ye Feng drinks cold, and the war is extremely high.


    He sacrificed the shennongding, explored the way with the Ding, and went forward with a bombardment.


    At the same time, he also mobilized all the strength, without any reservation.


    It will be a very difficult battle, but he is not afraid, he has confidence in himself!

 Chapter 1092

    In an instant, the battle reached a degree of incandescence. The law collided with each other, the blazing light burst out, and the energy fluctuation of terror swept hundreds of miles.


    During this period, many powerful forces from three regions came here.


    They originally wanted to fight for the ancient building Daochang here, but when they saw the battle between Ye Feng and the three King level strongmen of the Ling nationality, they did not hesitate to leave here quickly.


    The strength of Ye Feng and Ling''s three King level top powers is too terrible. This is not where they can intervene at all.


    At the same time, they are also frightened by Ye Feng''s fighting power.


    There is a rumor about Ye Feng. It''s true. Ye Feng''s fighting power is amazing. It really reaches the king level.


    They all know about the battle between Ye Feng and Lin Xi. At first, they had great doubts. But when they saw Ye Feng''s amazing fighting power at this moment, all the doubts in their hearts were immediately eliminated.


    "It''s frightening that there should be such abnormal Tianjiao in the North!"


    "How old is he? It''s unbelievable that they all have King level combat power, which belongs to the existence standing at the top! "


    The strong said in alarm.


    Then they left here full of sighs and sighs.


    Boom boom!


    On the other side, the waves of fighting became more terrifying.


    Ye Feng was injured. A very deep scar appeared on one of his arms, and blood flowed down continuously.


    "You''ve been extraordinary since you fought with us, but the gap between us is too big. You''d better not make some useless revolts and go on the road at ease."


    The middle-aged strong man said calmly.


    Although his face is very calm, but his heart is raised layers of huge waves.


    All of them are king level peaks, and they still have three people fighting together. As a result, Ye Feng has not been killed yet, only hurt Ye Feng, which is beyond his expectation!


    In his original expectation, although Ye Feng is strong and can fight at the king level, Ye Feng can never be their opponent. The three of them will join hands to solve Ye Feng easily!


    But in the end, it''s not like this, which really makes him can''t believe and accept!


    Ye Feng is really amazing, for the most abnormal Tianjiao he has ever seen!


    "Don''t say it too soon!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly. The immortal Scripture moves. The wound on his arm is healed in an instant. It is as good as before.


    At the same time, he spread the wings of heaven and Phoenix, surpassing the speed of lightning, carrying the Shennong tripod, and went forward to bombard across the void.


    Where he passed, the void collapsed, unable to bear the power he burst out. At this moment, he is undoubtedly very terrible.


    Bang!


    Shennongding collided with the magic weapons in the hands of the three King level strongmen of the Ling nationality, which immediately sparked a spark, and the metal trill continued, which was amazing.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are as bright as electricity. His seventh level holy body strength is expanded, and his fist is blown out, directly hitting one of the king level top powers.


    The king level top power tries to resist, but Ye Feng''s speed is too fast, and the distance between him and Ye Feng is extremely close at the moment. He has no time to launch his magic to deal with it, and can only fight with his own physical strength.


    However, this is useless.


    The power of Ye Feng''s seventh level holy body is so terrible that it can''t even compare with the body of the same level emperor, let alone the king level peak power.


    Just for a moment, the sound of fracture kept ringing.


    All the bones of the king level top power were broken, and he was also severely blown out, and fell on the ground, losing his fighting power.


    "What terrible physical strength!"


    The rest of the two king level top powers can''t help but take a breath of cool air when they see this behind the scenes.


    Although they don''t major in physical body, they are the king''s top strongmen. Their physical strength is absolutely not weak. They can definitely be compared with the physical bodies of some powerful fierce animals.


    However, in front of Ye Feng''s physical strength, their physical body, just like paper paste, can''t be compared at all. It''s almost like a heaven and earth!


    "Keep away from him. Don''t let him near!"


    Two king level peak strong people said in alarm, and then their bodies quickly burst back, and the leaf wind opened the distance.


    Ye Feng''s physical strength is too terrible. If Ye Feng comes close to them, they will not have other situations. They will only be suppressed by Ye Feng, and they will be defeated.


    They opened the distance with Ye Feng, but also offered a variety of supernatural powers to block Ye Feng, so that Ye Feng could not approach them.


    But the leaf wind is too fast.


    He not only urged the power of tianfengyi to the extreme, but also offered the secret arts of the world. At this speed, he has reached a very terrible level. He is very sensitive to avoid the two king level top powers'' magic block, and rushed to the front of the two king level top powers."No!"


    When the two king level top powers saw Ye Feng rushing towards them, their faces suddenly changed.


    Without any hesitation, they quickly offered a number of bodyguards and gods to protect them.


    But it is also useless.


    Ye Feng''s hands are extremely decisive. Before they are really sacrificed, Ye Feng''s fists have smashed them.


    Poop poop!


    In an instant, the two king level top strong men burst with blood, and all the bones in their bodies were broken and fell to the ground.


    "Here How can it be?! "


    In the distance, there was an unbelievable cry of surprise. Those quasi King powerful people of Ling family were all scared and pale.


    Here are not only the three King level top powers, but also several quasi King powers.


    The result of such a battle is beyond the belief of the quasi king and powerful of the Ling nationality.


    How can Ye Feng believe that he has defeated the three King level strongmen of the Ling nationality with such a huge gap?!


    They are all swallowing crazily, and their hearts are shocked to the point of no more.


    Ye Feng flew down from the air. He looked at the three Ling King level top powers who were lying on the ground. He didn''t kill them.


    "I don''t want to kill you today because you are Lingxue''s people. Go back and say it for me. It won''t be long before Ye Feng will visit Lingxue himself!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    Lingzu, he must go, he will not let Lingxue experience the so-called final baptism, and will not let Lingxue forget him.


    "We are defeated in your hands and have nothing to say, but if you think you can change something in this way, I advise you that it is impossible at all!"


    Said the middle-aged strong man.

 Chapter 1093

    "No matter what can be changed or not, I will go. You don''t need to bother to send someone to kill me. I will visit lingzu in person!"


    Ye Feng said with bright eyes.


    He is very clear that if he goes to lingzu like this, there will be no good end.


    Ling family has already moved to kill him. He went to Ling family, which is a matter of his own trap.


    But even then, he couldn''t change the choice he made in his mind.


    In order to Ling Xue, he will definitely visit his parents and children!


    The three King level top powers of the Ling nationality took a deep look at Ye Feng, and then left with the other quasi King powers of the Ling nationality.


    They were really unwilling to finish the task assigned by the patriarch and were defeated by Ye Feng.


    Soon, their figure disappears from Ye Feng''s eyes and leaves here completely.


    "Lingxue..."


    Leaf wind murmurs, Ling Snow''s face, appeared in his mind again.


    His mood at the moment is very complicated, exciting and bitter.


    What excites him is that he finally gets something about Ling Xue, and what makes him feel bitter is that Ling Xue''s affairs are very difficult to solve.


    Can he successfully prevent Ling Xue from accepting the so-called final baptism?!


    It''s really hard to do!


    In doing so, he is equal to fighting against the whole Ling family.


    Lingzu, that is the ancient family, the family inherited from the ancient times, has its own inside information, not to think about it, but also must be deep enough to frighten people to death.


    With his strength at this time, if he wants to fight with the whole Ling nationality, it is an impossible thing!


    Moreover, even if he succeeded in preventing Ling Xue from being baptized, what happened next?!


    He stopped Ling Xue from being baptized. How to solve the problem of life forbidden area?


    Take Lingxue away from lingzu and fly away?!


    But will Ling Xue follow him?!


    He shook his head. Ling Xue won''t go with him.


    For Ling Xue, he knows very well that Ling Xue attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Ling Xue will certainly not ignore the life and death of the people for her own sake!


    Besides, he would not do so.


    After all, it''s Lingxue''s people. He can''t watch Lingxue''s people being robbed and slaughtered in the life forbidden area.


    "Strength! If I can have the ability to fight against the forbidden area of life, how good is that?! All this is not a problem! "


    Ye Feng said, biting his teeth.


    However, he soon dispelled this unrealistic idea.


    He wants to have the strength to fight against the forbidden area of life, what kind of situation should he reach?!


    In the eyes of the forbidden area of life, the holy power is just a little bigger insect, let alone a long way from the holy level!


    The more he thought about it, the more difficult it became.


    It''s not a joke. It''s really hard to do. It''s even harder than going to heaven!


    "No matter what, I won''t give up. I have to spell it!"


    Ye Feng said firmly.


    Then, he put away all his thoughts and put them all on the ancient building in front of him.


    This ancient building Dojo, very detached, there is no doubt that if he can enter into this ancient building Dojo, it will definitely have a huge harvest!


    He did not hesitate to sacrifice the puppet, and then he urged the puppet with all his strength to bombard the weak part of the guard force.


    But it turned out to be more than he expected. He did his best to urge the puppet and didn''t break the guard.


    Originally, under his estimation, he urged me to fight with all his strength to break the guard force, but the guard force was super powerful, and he did not succeed.


    He urged the puppet to fight with all his strength. The puppet can definitely play the power beyond the king level, but it can''t break the guard force. From this, we can imagine how powerful the guard force is!


    However, he did not give up.


    His eyes are shining, and the broken eyes are unfolding. With his continuous upgrading of the broken eyes, the distance between the broken eyes and the real eyes is not much different.


    After breaking the delusion saint''s eyes, he saw that there are many light spots on the guard force, which are the components of the guard force, because with the support of these light spots, the guard force will be so powerful.


    He worked out the core points of these supporting points.


    "If you destroy these core points, you can really break the guard force!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    Later, he did not hesitate to destroy these core points.


    While he was destroying these core points, there was an extremely angry roar in one of the most magnificent and magnificent ancient buildings in the north."Ye Feng, damn you!"


    A tall, middle-aged man, his face full of uncontrollable anger, shouted.


    He''s no one else. He''s the head of the Lin clan.


    And this is no other place. It''s just an ancient building Daochang.


    This ancient building Dojo covers a very large area, among which there are many holy herbs and holy trees. Obviously, this ancient building dojo is more extraordinary and transcendent than other ancient building Dojo!


    The strength of ancient clans is also fully reflected here.


    When the three domain strongmen were still fighting for the chance, the Lin nationality had already occupied this extremely extraordinary ancient architecture Taoism field, and had broken through the ancient architecture Taoism field, and entered it, which was really amazing.


    The reason for Lin''s fury is that he knows that Lin Xi died in Ye Feng''s hands.


    "No matter what, we should find out this boy and kill him!"


    He said angrily that he gave the order to kill Ye Feng to the powerful Lin people.


    At the same time, there is another ancient building called Daochang.


    "Patriarch, we failed. We didn''t finish the task."


    Defeated by Ye Feng, the three King level top powers of the Ling nationality came to the ancient building and told a middle-aged man.


    This is no one else. It''s the transcendental ashram occupied by their Ling clan. And that middle-aged man is no one else. It''s the leader of Ling clan.


    "I want to hear it."


    The leader of Ling nationality looked at the three King level top powers with shining eyes and said.


    "Yes!"


    The three King level top powers didn''t hesitate to tell the Ling clan leader the whole story.


    "Talent is really amazing. Even in the most brilliant moment of lingzu, such a peerless talent has never been born."


    The head of Ling clan''s eyes twinkled and said: "if it is in a stable period, I will never stop it, and I would even like him to be our Ling clan''s son-in-law, but At this time, we lingzu have no other way to choose! "


    He sighed and said to the lingzu elder nearby, "he has grown so fast that I can''t let him grow any more or wait for his door. Go ahead and solve him completely."

 Chapter 1094

    When the holy material came, the chance of eternal silence came into being. The North was in chaos. All the forces in the north were fighting for the chance.


    However, in some places, the chance has been contested and there is no sign of any fighting.


    The opportunities in these places are all the top ones, which are occupied by the most ancient ancient ancient clans and powerful forces in the north.


    Their strength is too terrifying. Apart from the ancient clans and big forces, other forces are not their opponents at all, unable to compete with them for the top chance.


    But the chance of other places is a bloody battle.


    There are too many forces in the north of the three regions. They all want to get the chance and do not want to return to the north without success. The competition is very fierce. There are countless strong people who are buried in the north.


    "These are all opportunities for me to come to the north. They want to come here for a share. They think too much."


    "Get rid of them."


    The ancient clans and big forces in the north, after occupying the top opportunities, intend to eliminate all the forces in the three regions from the north.


    The reason why they didn''t take action against these forces in the three domains in the early days is that they didn''t want to delay time, didn''t want to let the top opportunities be occupied by other powerful ancient clans and forces, and wanted to take the top opportunities first.


    Now, they have settled down and each has a top-level chance. They have made up their mind of other chances. They don''t want to let these chances flow out, they want to take up all of them.


    Later, these ancient clans and powerful forces came out to clean up the forces of the three regions in the north.


    "How can you do that? We don''t compete with you for those real big opportunities. We only get some small opportunities. You have to deal with us too


    "We haven''t got anything yet!"


    The powerful forces of the three regions are all roaring, which is very unwilling.


    They came to the north after a lot of hardships, but they didn''t get anything. How can they be reconciled?!


    "This is the north, and all these opportunities belong to the north. It''s impossible for you to get them!"


    "Just because we didn''t pay attention to you before doesn''t mean that we agree that you can compete for opportunities in the North!"


    "There will be opportunities in your area soon. Now you can leave the North actively. You can also have the life to go back to your area to fight for opportunities. If you don''t know what''s interesting, don''t blame us for our ruthless action!"


    The strong people in the north, who came out of the ancient clans and big forces, said to the powerful people in the three regions with a cold hum.


    All the powerful forces in the three regions are very dissatisfied and unwilling.


    But they finally left the north.


    In fact, the ancient clans and great powers in the north are far stronger than them. If they choose to fight to the end, they will all die in the north.


    "Especially, there is no water in the bamboo basket!"


    "The water in the north is really deep. I thought that the north had completely declined and became a wild land. When we arrived, all these opportunities in the North would be ours. As a result, the North jumped out of these terrifying ancient clans and great forces. It''s really annoying!"


    When the powerful forces of the three regions left, they were all swearing.


    They worked hard to rouse the masses, and the core strongmen of their respective forces all came to the north, and even lost a lot of strongmen in the north. As a result, they got nothing and were driven out of the north, which really made their hearts burn violently.


    All the powerful forces of the three regions left the north, let alone the three, all left the north in a gloomy way.


    Compared with the three regions, their strength still has a big gap, let alone the ancient families in the North!


    "These guys are gone at last!"


    "No more fear!"


    The original forces in the North shouted excitedly.


    They hate all the forces of the three regions. At this moment, all the forces of the three regions and the three regions have left the north, which really excited them to the extreme.


    The ancient clans and big forces in the North did not fight against the original forces in the north, nor did they occupy all the opportunities in the north. They only occupied some big opportunities, while those small opportunities were left to the original forces in the north.


    After all, they are the same creatures in the north. They didn''t do anything absolutely, which gave the hope of the rise of the original forces in the north.


    At the same time, there are many powerful people in the Lin and Ling ethnic groups. They are not involved in the clean-up of the three regions and three forces. They have other tasks.


    And this task is to wipe out Ye Feng!


    Their speed was very fast, and it didn''t take long for them to arrive at the Taoist field where Ye Feng was.


    However, at this time in the dojo, it is empty, they did not find Ye Feng.Ye Feng has long broken through the guard force of this Taoist field, and ransacked all the opportunistic factors in it, and then left this Taoist field.


    "We''ve been very fast, but we let the boy escape!"


    "He can''t escape. Sooner or later, he will be found. Let''s go!"


    Lin and Ling''s strong, hate to say, and then, they left this ashram.


    In a hidden area not far away from the Taoist field, Ye Feng''s figure appeared.


    He didn''t stay away, he kept hiding here.


    "It''s not easy for ancient families..."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    He saw the strong of Lin and Ling, and he was under great pressure.


    Among these powerful people of Lin and Ling, he saw that there were several forces beyond the level of king. The essence and strength of the ancient clans were indeed extraordinary.


    "Can we succeed in fighting the lingzu like this?"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    Although he manipulates the puppet, he can also achieve the battle power beyond the king level. However, there is no doubt that the strong in the Ling family must have more powerful combat power than the king level!


    If we really want to fight the lingzu like this, he will not succeed, and will probably fail.


    "Listen to that Ling middle-aged strong man, Ling Xue should accept the final baptism soon. No way, I should hurry up anyway!"


    Ye Feng said.


    In the current situation, there is no time to give him too much preparation and growth, he must act immediately, otherwise, it may not be enough time to prevent Ling Xue from being baptized.


    Although he was anxious, he didn''t act rashly.


    "Heaven rob, use heaven rob as the base card means!"


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says.

 Chapter 1095

    Ye Feng got a lot of extraordinary opportunities in that Taoist field.


    He took advantage of these opportunities to elevate his strength to the peak of the venerable realm, and then he began to set out for action.


    Among them, he used divination to change his body shape and appearance. Under the cover of his holy spirit power, no one in the North could find his real identity.


    "You need to know the location of lingzu first!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    Lingxue is now in the location of lingzu, but he doesn''t even know where lingzu is. He must know the location of lingzu before he can carry out other actions.


    "Go to the chance area occupied by Ling clan first!"


    Ye Feng said.


    The location of Ling nationality is only known by the people of Ling nationality. He can only know where the location of Ling nationality is through the people of Ling nationality.


    Then, he began to act.


    It''s not difficult to find out the location of the opportunity occupied by the Ling nationality. He did not spend much effort to find out the location of the opportunity occupied by the Ling nationality from the mouths of some powerful people.


    His speed was very fast, and it didn''t take long for him to arrive at the opportunity occupied by the Ling people.


    It''s an extremely grand and powerful ancient Daoism field, surrounded by inexplicable brilliance, interwoven with obscure and complex order runes, which is extraordinary.


    No need to think about it. You can also know the origin of this ancient Taoism center. It must be extremely frightening!


    There are many lingzu strongmen walking around in the Daoism field. Their strength is amazing, and their breath is ups and downs.


    Ye Feng has a holy soul. He has a strong sense of divinity. He has clearly grasped all the situations in the Taoism field.


    He sensed that there were more terrible characters in the deep place of the Taoism.


    "Those should be the core strong of Ling nationality!"


    Ye Feng speculated.


    He didn''t rush in, hiding not far away in the Taoist field, waiting for the strong Ling people to come out of the Taoist field.


    There are too many strong lings in the Daoist field. It''s impossible for him to directly enter into it for investigation. If he really wants to do so, it''s equivalent to dying.


    His waiting was very useful. Within a short time, a group of Ling''s strong men came out of the ashram.


    These lingzu strongmen are all sent to fight for other opportunities. Their general strength is very strong, most of them are above the king level.


    After leaving the dojo, these lingzu strongmen were divided into teams and then moved separately.


    Ye Feng stares at one of the teams and quietly follows up.


    The cultivation strength of this team is at the king level. With his current combat power, he can easily get all the information he wants from these strong players.


    When he left the ashram far enough, Ye Feng started.


    He spread out the wings of heaven and Phoenix, holding the Shennong tripod, and quickly knocked out the lingzu strongmen of this team.


    Then, he launched the Holy Spirit and searched the souls of these lingzu strongmen.


    In front of his holy soul, the soul power of these lingzu strongmen was simply vulnerable, and he soon succeeded in soul searching.


    Soul searching, the soul of the soul searched, will be greatly damaged. However, Ye Feng''s soul searching for these lingzu strongmen did not cause any damage to the soul of these lingzu strongmen.


    This is mainly because ye Feng''s holy spirit power is strong enough, so you can search soul without any damage.


    Moreover, it is Ye Feng''s purpose.


    After all, these Lingxue strongmen are Lingxue''s people. If there is no need, he doesn''t want to hurt Lingxue''s people.


    "As expected, Lingxue will be baptized finally today!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    He succeeded in soul searching and knew everything he wanted to know.


    Moreover, he has also become more aware of the situation of the Ling people.


    "There are very old fossil level old people sitting in lingzu, and there is a very terrible formation of the ethnic group!"


    Ye Feng frowned.


    The situation is even more serious than he thought. There is a terrible formation of the Lings. At the same time, the formation is in the open state. If no one is allowed, he can''t enter at all. If he breaks in, he will be killed on the spot.


    "Can I use this day to break the formation of protecting clan?!"


    Leaf wind to estimate said.


    He must enter the lings, and if he wants to enter the lings, he must first solve the problem of the formation.


    If he can''t get rid of the formation, he can''t get into the Ling clan.


    Only with the permission, the Lings can enter the formation. It''s hard for him to get in. He can only break into the formation.


    With his current strength, there is no chance of success for him to break into the guard formation.Therefore, he put his hope in the sky robbery, and estimated whether he could use the sky robbery to break the formation.


    At last, under his estimation, he felt that it was feasible to use the power of the scourge to break the formation of the ethnic group.


    In fact, if he can''t do it, he can''t waste his time. Whether he can or not, he has to leave for Ling clan immediately.


    "Go."


    Time is pressing, he did not have any delay, immediately began to set out, to the location of Ling.


    The location of Ling nationality is a little far away from his location. However, after he urged him to do all he could, he soon reached the location of Ling nationality.


    It is in the continuous mountains surrounded by clouds and mist. The scenery is extremely beautiful, just like fairyland. It is a real paradise.


    Although the sacred material of Donghuang has been absorbed by those forbidden areas of life for a long time, the heritage of the ancient clans is still very strong.


    The strength of the ancient clans can also be seen from their location.


    Their location is more spiritual than other regions, and their cultivation environment is far superior to other regions, which are all transformed by the ancient clans with their own details.


    Ye Feng has the eyes of breaking delusions. At a glance, he can see the big formation of lingzu''s guard.


    He didn''t make a trade break, but hid in the distance of Ling nationality.


    "First contact the snow!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    He wants to get in touch with Ling Xue first. Although there is a big formation of protecting clan in Ling clan, it can''t block the entrance of the divine sense. He has the Holy Spirit, and the divine sense is so powerful that he can enter Ling clan without any notice.


    Then he went straight to action.


    His eyebrows and heart glowed, and the holy spirit power turned, and then he spread the divine sense to the Ling family.


    Without any accident, his divine sense directly entered the Ling family.

 Chapter 1096

    When shenjue entered the Ling nationality, Ye Feng sensed a lot of horrible breath. The owner of these breath is the fossil level old people sitting in the Ling nationality.


    Although the strength of these fossil level elders in the Ling clan is extremely terrible, they still have a big gap with the holy level field. They can''t find Ye Feng''s Holy Spirit at all.


    The power of Ye Fengsheng''s soul is extremely terrible. It has really reached the holy level field, and even reached the peak of the holy level field.


    Soon, his divine sense spread all the lings, and all the Lings were clearly controlled by him.


    "Lingxue..."


    His voice was a little excited. After the whole Ling family was covered by divine sense, he found Ling Xue.


    It has been a long time since Lingxue left without saying goodbye. His missing for Lingxue has already reached a very strong level.


    When he saw Ling Xue''s figure, his mood couldn''t be expressed in words. He was so excited that he couldn''t add more.


    "Who?!"


    Ling Xue, who was in a daze in the room, heard the call. She woke up from her dazed state, and then her eyes scanned the room.


    "It''s like the voice of Ye Feng..."


    There was an expression of excitement on her beautiful cheek.


    But soon, the excited expression on her face retreated, and turned to a very disappointed expression.


    She glanced around the room and found nothing. There was no leaf wind at all. She was alone in the room.


    "I really miss him so much that even now there is a hallucination..."


    She shook her head and sighed.


    After leaving Ye Feng, she misses Ye Feng very much every day and wants to see Ye Feng again.


    But, she is very clear, she can''t meet Ye Feng again, not to say her father will stop, even her own, will not allow her to do so.


    She is afraid that when she meets Ye Feng again, she can''t help but want to stay by Ye Feng''s side, and want to be with Ye Feng all the time.


    But Can she do that?


    The answer is obvious. She can''t do it!


    She also shoulders the security of the whole Ling family. She can''t ignore the security of the whole Ling family or her father because of herself!


    In this period of time, she came here every day in such a tangled situation.


    She wanted to see Ye Feng, but she couldn''t, and she didn''t dare to see Ye Feng. Such a tangle really torments people.


    "After today, I will really forget him..."


    Ling Xue murmurs, his face is very unwilling.


    Even she cried bitterly, tears tearing her heart and lungs, crystal clear tears, covered her whole cheek.


    "I don''t want to forget, I don''t want to..."


    She cried and cried, heartbroken.


    Forget leaf wind, it''s more difficult for her than to let her die.


    "Ling Xue!"


    Ye Feng''s mind clearly saw all this.


    He couldn''t help but also left tears. His mind converged into his appearance and appeared in front of Ling Xue.


    Lingxue sees the leaf wind, pounces on it and hugs it tightly.


    "I know it''s my illusion, it''s my dream, but I really don''t want to wake up! "


    She cried and said, holding the leaf wind more tightly, head buried in the chest of the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng hears Ling Xue''s words, and his heart aches even more. His nose is sour, and his eyes are full of tears.


    "You are the most dazzling daughter of the first day in the holy palace. Why are you so stupid now? Silly girl, it''s not a dream or your illusion. I''m coming. I''m coming to lingzu! "


    He bowed his head and said softly to Ling Xue.


    "Don''t talk. I''ve had such a dream many times. Every time I think it''s true to meet you, the dream wakes up..."


    Ling Xue doesn''t believe it.


    It''s not her fault, she really had such a dream, and more than once, she met Ye Feng many times in the dream, she thought it was true.


    However, when she woke up, the reality told her that Ye Feng didn''t really meet her. She was still far away from Ye Feng, far away from her.


    Ye Feng''s nose becomes more sour. He can see how much Ling Xue misses him. Ling Xue also has deep feelings for him.


    "Don''t be silly. Look up and see if it''s a dream."


    He said to Ling Xue with great pain.


    "Isn''t it really a dream?"


    Ling Xue raised her head. Her beautiful eyes and Ye Feng''s eyes joined.


    She saw the truth from Ye Feng''s eyes. It''s not a dream. Ye Feng appeared in front of her!"You Why are you here?! "


    She said incredulously.


    This is lingzu. How did Ye Feng come in?!


    "Now you know it''s not a dream?"


    Ye Feng said to Ling Xue with a smile.


    And his smile made Ling Xue feel the truth.


    Her face blushed as soon as she shuashed. At this time, she was still holding Ye Feng tightly, which made her feel very shy.


    Just now, she thought it was a dream, and she hugged Ye Feng without any worries. Now, she knows it''s not a dream, Ye Feng is real, and she feels embarrassed for a moment.


    She hurried back to her hands, trying to leave Yefeng''s chest.


    However, Ye Feng tightly put her in her arms again.


    "You didn''t tell me at that time. I''ll make up for all the lost news for so long. I''ll hold you well enough!"


    He said to Ling Xue.


    At the moment, he no longer suppresses his true feelings for Ling Xue. From the time he knew Ling Xue to now, he has always had a special feeling for Ling Xue in his heart.


    Before, he didn''t know what this special feeling was.


    But now, he knows what this special feeling is!


    It''s love, it''s love!


    He likes Ling Xue. From the bottom of his heart, he doesn''t want to let go. He wants to hold Ling Xue all his life.


    Ling Xue is hugged by Ye Feng tightly. Her face is redder. At the same time, she is also struggling to leave Ye Feng''s arms.


    However, Ye Feng held her tightly. She couldn''t break away completely. At last, she stopped breaking away and put her head on Ye Feng''s chest.


    She also likes Ye Feng, very much, like Ye Feng beyond imagination!


    For a period of time speechless, the two of them hold each other tightly like this, no one has spoken again, and they are all trying to understand each other.


    This kind of feeling, although silent, is better than thousands of words. Their hearts are all intertwined and they all feel deep feelings.


    Whether it is Ye Feng or Ling Xue, they are very happy. The people with hearts and minds are finally seeing each other.


    This is the happiest thing in the world!

 Chapter 1097

    Ye Feng and Ling Xue held each other for a long time. At last, they separated.


    "You All right? "


    Ling Xue looks at Ye Feng and asks.


    Ye Feng comes to the Ling family to find her, which means that Ye Feng already knows everything. Otherwise, Ye Feng should not know her identity or come to the Ling family to find her.


    "Well, I know that."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "Did the teacher Yunxia tell you? Before I left, I specially asked Yunxia tutor not to tell you. Unexpectedly, at last, Yunxia tutor told you! "


    Ling Xue sighed.


    She did not doubt the others. She thought it was Yunxia who told Ye Feng all this.


    About her, she only told Yunxia tutor one person, so she was the first to think of Yunxia tutor, who also believed that it was Yunxia tutor who told Ye Feng.


    "Teacher Yunxia has known all this for a long time?"


    Ye Feng was surprised. He didn''t know that Yunxia had known all this for a long time.


    If he knew, he would definitely ask Yunxia.


    At the same time, he also thought that when talking about Lingxue in the past, teacher Yunxia had shown a lot of differences.


    But at that time, he didn''t think so much. He thought that it was because Yunxia tutor was also missing Lingxue.


    "Didn''t teacher Yunxia tell you? How do you know that? Have you come to lingzu? "


    This time, it''s Ling Xue''s turn. She is very surprised. Apart from the teacher Yunxia, who else can Ye Feng know everything about her?


    She did not know that her father sent out the strong to kill Ye Feng and completely cut off her love.


    "It''s a long story..."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and tells Ling Xue how he knows all this and how he came to the Ling family.


    "Father, how can he do this!"


    Lingxue said angrily.


    She has made compromises with her father, promised to accept the baptism of severing love, and also promised to marry into the forbidden area of life.


    To her surprise, her father, carrying her on his back, sent someone to kill Ye Feng!


    It''s really intolerable to her.


    "Don''t blame your father. Your father is the head of Ling clan. All he has done is right."


    Ye Feng said to Ling Xue.


    He doesn''t blame Ling Xue''s father for sending someone to kill him. He understands and understands Ling Xue''s father''s idea. It is indeed the safest way to completely eliminate him with family as the priority.


    "Father..."


    Ling Xue sighed again, and she understood what her father thought.


    Her anger turned to anger, but it was her father after all, and she couldn''t do anything to her father.


    Later, she was shocked by the spirit Ye Feng had.


    It''s hard for her to believe that her soul has reached the holy level.


    "From the first time I saw you, I knew that you were not an ordinary person. What you could achieve in the end must be amazing!"


    She said happily for Ye Feng.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s your business."


    Ye Feng looked at Ling Xue and said in a deep voice.


    Lingxue''s affairs are inevitable and unavoidable. The reason why he came here is to solve Lingxue''s affairs.


    When it comes to her, Ling Xue''s face darkens.


    She knew very well that although Ye Feng was amazing, it was impossible to solve her problem.


    "You Let''s go and forget me! "


    She said, gritting her teeth.


    It was not her wish, but it was impossible.


    She is in the Ling family, and she is going to receive the final baptism. Once she receives the final baptism, she will really forget Ye Feng.


    And even if ye Feng has a way to take her away from Ling family, let her not accept the final baptism.


    But can she go?!


    She really can''t go. If she does, Ling clan will bear the anger of life forbidden area. At that time, there is no doubt that Ling clan will be killed by life forbidden area!


    It''s something she can''t even see, something she can''t allow!


    She can''t go, for her father, for the whole Ling family, she can''t go!


    "Forget you, it''s impossible!"


    Ye Feng said firmly.


    He knows Lingxue''s concerns, which are exactly what he thinks.


    "You can''t forget me either. There are always ways!"


    He said to Ling Xue.


    "You are very clear about the horror of the restricted area of life. Even all the creatures in the north have been greatly promoted in the golden age. But it is impossible to fight against the restricted area of life!"Ling Xue shook her head and said, "I can''t abandon my father and my people. I can''t watch my father and my people die because of me..."


    "There will always be a way!"


    Ye Feng bit his teeth and said, although he didn''t think of any good way, he believed that there would be a way to solve everything!


    In fact, he thought of some ways, but he didn''t think it was safe.


    It was one of the ways he thought of to let the whole Ling family retreat to the world of imprisonment.


    However, he doesn''t think that the security of the Ling people can be guaranteed by retreating to the prison world.


    There is no doubt that the chaos in the life forbidden area is the most terrible one.


    It''s really hard to know if the world will be found because of the terror in the forbidden area of life.


    If it''s found out, it''s more troublesome. There''s no place to escape!


    At the same time, what worries him even more is the future generations.


    Entering the world of prison, the first question to think about is the future generations of Tianxing!


    There are too many people in Ling nationality. It''s hard to live in the prison world without being noticed by the offspring after Tianxing.


    In particular, the law of time is different. How long do they need to stay in the prison world before chaos stops in the north?!


    One day in the north, a hundred years in prison, the time they need to spend in prison really belongs to an unimaginable number!


    And in such a long time, they want to be undetected by the future generations of Tianxing, which is even more impossible!


    Therefore, he denied the idea of retreating to the world of imprisonment.


    He also thought of other ways, but they were not stable. He could not make fun of the lives of Lingxue people. He had to find the most stable way!


    "I''m satisfied to be able to meet you again. I have no other extravagant hopes. Forget me!"


    Lingxue has tears running down her eyes. She is reluctant and unwilling, but there is no way.


    People in the world, there are always some things to do not want to do!

 Chapter 1098

    Ye Feng looks at Ling Xue. He understands Ling Xue''s concerns.


    He put out his hand and wiped away the tears left by Lingxue''s eyes. He said in a voice: "believe me, I won''t let you have anything to do with your people!"


    This is the oath he made to Ling Xue. No matter what, he will ensure the safety of Ling Xue and her people!


    "I......"


    Ling Xue looks at Ye Feng affectionately. She wants to believe Ye Feng, but she can''t make fun of her father and the whole family.


    The forbidden area of life is so terrible. From ancient times to now, countless great powers in the north have tried their best to remove the forbidden area of life, but none of them can succeed!


    Ye Feng is very amazing, but how can he deal with the restricted area of life by himself?!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and wants to say something else, but at this time, he senses that someone is coming towards Ling Xuewu.


    The people who came here are very strong, and their strength is beyond the king level.


    He did not hesitate to let go of his mind and avoid being discovered by those who came.


    At the same time, he made a silent action to Ling Xue to keep her quiet.


    It didn''t take long for the visitor to walk outside Ling Xue''s house.


    "It''s time for baptism, miss."


    A slightly old female voice began to ring outside the house.


    Ling Xue takes a deep look at Ye Feng. Then, she resolutely opens the door and walks out of the room.


    "After this baptism, miss will be reborn. Let''s go."


    There is an old woman standing outside the door. The old female voice just now is exactly what the old woman said.


    Ling Xue didn''t have any expression on her face. She nodded at the old woman and left here with her.


    A decision was made in her mind.


    For her people, for her father, she decided to forget Ye Feng!


    Her father, who gave birth to her and raised her, really can''t ignore her father''s life and death because of herself.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, and his face was very anxious.


    He can''t let Ling Xue forget him, and can''t let Ling Xue marry in the forbidden area of life like this!


    With a Shua, his mind retreated and returned to his body.


    "Kill your life and change it all!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    He recovered his original appearance, and then he went out from the dark and went straight to the Ling family.


    When he came to the front of the Ling family, he stopped, and then went on to enter the formation of the Ling family.


    "I''m Ye Feng. I come to visit Ling people!"


    Ye Feng roars and uses the power in his body to make his voice spread all over the Ling nationality.


    When Ling people heard Ye Feng''s voice, their faces changed.


    "Ye Feng Who is he? What a familiar name! "


    A Ling youth full of doubts said.


    Ye Feng''s name is very familiar to him, but he can''t remember where he heard it at the moment.


    "Ye Feng Ye Feng That''s Miss''s love


    "Yes, it''s him. How dare he come to our Ling clan?"


    Lingzu is in disorder. They all know Ye Feng''s identity and know that Ye Feng is Lingxue''s love.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    In the deep part of the Ling nationality, several horrible beams of light burst out in a flash. Then, one horrible figure leaped out of the deep and came to the Mountain Gate of the Ling nationality.


    This horrible figure is not someone else. It''s the fossil level old people sitting in the Ling family!


    "Ye Feng has seen all the elders. When they come, they want to visit the Ling people. I hope you can be kind enough to let them enter the Ling people!"


    Ye Feng said politely to these fossil level figures of Ling nationality.


    "What a brave man! Are you such a small friar of lingzu that you can visit?"


    "Your mind, we are very clear, advise you a word, cut off your mind to think!"


    These ancient figures of fossil rank shouted loudly to Ye Feng.


    They have been sitting in the Ling family, and they don''t know Ye Feng''s deeds outside. They still treat Ye Feng as a little venerable.


    If they knew Ye Feng''s deeds outside, they would not call Ye Feng a petty monk!


    At such an age, he has the king level combat power, which is simply an incredible thing, belonging to the most dazzling peerless Tianjiao!


    "Since you know what I want you to do, I will not say more. I only say one word. The forbidden area of life is completely untrustworthy. Don''t forget your shame!"


    Ye Feng said loudly.


    The life forbidden area is abhorrent, needless to say, the Ling people are very clear.Such a life forbidden zone is not worthy of any trust at all.


    "We have our choice, it doesn''t matter to you."


    "Leave quickly, or you can''t leave if you want to!"


    Those old figures of Ling nationality at fossil level ignored Ye Feng''s words and gave him the order to leave.


    They are sitting in the lingzu. They don''t know that their clan leader wants to kill Ye Feng, and they don''t know that the lingzu strongman sent to kill Ye Feng has been defeated by Ye Feng.


    If they knew all this, they would not give Ye Feng the order to leave at all, and would directly kill Ye Feng here.


    "I can''t go!"


    Ye Feng didn''t have a trace of fear, he said firmly to those fossil level old figures of Ling nationality.


    He won''t go without solving the problem of falling snow!


    "Are you looking for death?"


    "Are you a little monk of lingzu who can come to challenge me?"


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, the faces of the fossil level elders of the Ling nationality suddenly turned cold, even killing Ye Feng.


    "I''m not here to provoke, I''m here to reason!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    "Reason? How can you, a little monk like you, reason with us


    "What a face!"


    The old figures of Ling nationality at fossil level all sneered.


    "If you don''t leave, leave your life here!"


    "Go, kill him!"


    These fossil level elders of the Ling ethnic group gave the order to kill Ye Feng to the strong of the Ling ethnic group.


    Ye Feng is just a place of respect. It''s not worth their efforts at all. The strong people they Ling clan walk out of can easily kill Ye Feng.


    "Grandpa, let me kill this kid who doesn''t know how to be a man!"


    Lingzu, a young man took the initiative to stand out, to those fossil level of the old people asked.


    "Yes, just a little one. You can kill him. Go."


    An old man of fossil level said lightly.

 Chapter 1099

    A young man came out of the guard formation of the Ling nationality. He was named Ling Zhou and had a strong talent. He was the leader of the young generation of the Ling nationality. At this time, his cultivation realm had already entered the spiritual realm.


    It has to be said that he is really amazing.


    When the sacred material in the North disappears completely, he can still reach the spiritual state in such a young age, which is really not simple, and his talent must be outstanding.


    There is no doubt that what he can achieve in the future will be extraordinary.


    When the holy material came to the north, many opportunities appeared, and the Ling people occupied many opportunities, and some of them will certainly be given to him.


    In such a bright golden age, he will surely go further with these great opportunities.


    His appearance is incomparably beautiful and his temperament is extraordinary. At this moment, he walked out of the lingzu''s guard formation and came to the lingzu''s outside. His eyes are proudly scanning Ye Feng.


    "You are such a tiny person, you can meet with miss. It''s a blessing that you can have only after the smoke of your ancestral tomb. However, you are still so discontented and want to go further. It''s really a toad trying to eat swan meat. It''s just looking for death!"


    He spoke in a tone of great contempt.


    It''s just a small venerable. He''s two levels away from him. He can kill Ye Feng by turning his hands.


    However, is the cultivation realm of Ye Feng really only in the realm of veneration?!


    How could it be!


    The lingzu''s understanding of Ye Feng is too old-fashioned. When Ye Feng was in the holy medicine garden, he reached the true respect with the help of nearly 20 holy herbs in the holy hospital garden.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is standing at the peak of zhenzun realm and can step into the quasi King realm at any time.


    "A spirit Buddha jumped out and said he wanted to kill me. He said I was looking for death?"


    Ye Feng looks surprised.


    He can easily kill even the king''s strength, let alone a small spiritual statue.


    Soon, he understood.


    He has the Holy Spirit. The lingzu people in front of him can''t feel his real cultivation realm. Moreover, the lingzu people here should not know his recent situation very well, otherwise, they should not.


    "I was despised by a little venerable. You are really looking for death!"


    Lingzhou is furious. He is the leader of the young generation of lingzu. When there is no sacred material in the north, he can step into the spiritual realm. It''s really the top arrogance.


    As a result, Ye Feng, a reverend, a little monk who is different from his two realms, despises and despises him so much. How can he bear it?!


    He can''t stand it at all!


    "I''ll cut you to pieces, or I won''t understand my hatred!"


    Lingzhou roars, and the whole body bursts out with brilliant light, and the breath is incomparably shocking, which blows to the leaf wind.


    However, when he just rushed from the original place, the expression on his face changed a lot in an instant. His heart was full of horror, and he was in the middle of the air, so he dared not make any more moves to Ye Feng.


    "You You are not the venerable, you are the true venerable! "


    He cried in a trembling voice.


    At this moment, Ye Feng removes the protection of the Holy Spirit to the breath and bursts out his true cultivation realm.


    "It''s not true. I can step into the realm of quasi king at any time."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    In the Ling clan, all the Ling people are shocked.


    Ye Feng is so beyond their imagination. How did Ye Feng practice in the northern years when there was no holy matter?!


    And you can step into the quasi King realm at any time?!


    This completely subverted their cognition.


    Lingzhou is the most proud of lingzu. In their youth, Lingzhou reached the spiritual state. There is no doubt about its talent. However, it is also because Lingzhou has been cultivating in lingzu. The cultivation environment in lingzu is better than any other place in the world!


    And they have a deep foundation in Lingzhou. In Lingzhou, they have accumulated a lot of cultivation resources, so that Lingzhou can go against the sky and reach the spiritual environment without sacred material.


    But what does Ye Feng have?!


    Ye Feng has no background to speak of, which comes from the excellent cultivation environment and many cultivation resources?!


    Without an excellent cultivation environment and many cultivation resources, how does Ye Feng achieve the true reverence?!


    This makes them confused and incomprehensible.


    But at one point, they are clear and sure.


    That''s Ye Feng''s talent. It has absolutely reached the level of devilish devils against the sky. Otherwise, Ye Feng can never reach the true situation without holy material!


    At the same time, their eyes twinkled.


    Their understanding of Ye Feng seems to be out of date. At this time, Ye Feng is not what they know.


    Outside the Ling clan, Ling Zhou''s body was shivering and his face was extremely pale.


    Ye Feng is the true one, and he is the spiritual one. If Ye Feng wants to kill him, he can do it by lifting his hands.He regretted so much that his intestines were green.


    If he had known this, he would never have offered to those fossil level figures of Ling nationality. Now, he is definitely looking for death!


    He trembled step by step toward the lingzu formation, not dare to fight with Ye Feng.


    This time, he really lost face.


    Ben, who wanted to be in the limelight, ran away without fighting like a lost dog.


    "Go back boldly. Don''t worry. I won''t kill you."


    Ye Feng looked at Ling Zhou and said quietly.


    He will not kill Ling Xue''s people until he has to.


    Lingzhou escapes to the lingzu formation and returns to the lingzu.


    His head is full of cold sweat, the previous he, even so provocative a real Zun, he can come back alive, it is really not easy.


    "Senior, when I came to the Ling family, I didn''t mean anything. I just wanted to have a good talk with you!"


    Ye Feng said with bright eyes.


    His divine sense has covered the whole Ling nationality. He knows that Ling Xue has not baptized yet. He still has time and can solve this matter peacefully. He doesn''t want to take the robbery to fight.


    "It''s amazing how talented you are, but there are some things that can''t be changed. Go away and don''t die here in vain."


    "We don''t want to, but we can''t help it. Some things have to be looked down."


    Those old figures of the Ling nationality at the fossil level sighed and said to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s talent is really amazing to them. They don''t want to kill such amazing Ye Feng just like this. They want to persuade Ye Feng to leave here.


    If it is not because the forbidden area of life is too horrible to resist, they say nothing will break up Ye Feng and Ling Xue.


    Ye Feng has such an amazing talent and is absolutely qualified to be their Ling''s son-in-law!

 Chapter 1100

    "Bowing your head can solve problems temporarily, but can bowing your head solve problems permanently?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed and he asked loudly.


    His hair is flying, his face is unusually firm and resolute, facing the ancient family alone, he has no fear.


    "Only if we live can we have hope. If we don''t, we have no hope."


    "Go away, we won''t kill you."


    Ling''s fossilized elders said to Ye Feng.


    They are also very clear that the life forbidden area is not credible. Even if their young lady married in the past, it is hard to say whether their Ling clan can continue.


    However, if they don''t agree, they can''t continue and will be completely destroyed.


    "Let me go, it''s impossible."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said firmly.


    How can he leave without solving the problem of falling snow?!


    If he leaves like this, he will never forgive himself in his life. Lingxue is more important than his own life for him!


    He will never leave Lingxue alone!


    "We''ve said enough. We hope you don''t mistake yourself!"


    "It''s really a very sad thing to die such an amazing Tianjiao as you, but if you really touch our bottom line, we will definitely hurt the killer!"


    "Give you the last chance, now leave, we can be when you have not come, otherwise, you can only die here!"


    Lingzu those fossil level of the old people, eyes some cold said.


    Just as they said, they have said clearly and clearly with Ye Feng. If Ye Feng doesn''t know how to entangle here, they will really hurt the killer and won''t have any regrets!


    Ye Feng shakes his head, his faith has not been moved.


    He looked at those fossil level elders of Ling nationality and said with bright eyes: "you have your choice, and I have my choice. You decide to bow your head, but I decide to fight to the end and never compromise!"


    This is his character and the firm road he built.


    Along the way, no matter how dark and cruel ahead, he will not give up, even at the last moment, he did not give up himself.


    It is because of his character of never giving up that he has survived many difficulties and dangers, and has lived to the present.


    If he gave up quietly, he could not achieve the achievement at this time, and could not live to the present.


    Although the forbidden area of life is terrifying, he believes that there will always be a way to solve it. He cannot give up. He should have confidence.


    But there are few people in the world who can hold on like him and still have full confidence.


    Lingzu in front of them, they will not be like this.


    "Since you don''t listen and act on your own, we can only hurt the killer and let you die here!"


    "You are responsible for all this!"


    Lingzu''s fossil level old people, their eyes become cold, and they kill Ye Feng.


    At this point, they have no choice but to kill Ye Feng.


    Later, these fossil level elders issued an order to let Wang level''s forces kill Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is amazing. In his youth, he reached the true state of respect, but it doesn''t work at all.


    In their eyes, the strength of zhenzunjing is nothing. There are too many forces in the Ling family.


    Ye Feng comes here to find his own way!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Several figures flew out of the lingzu''s guard formation. They were the king level fighting force of the lingzu. They were ten.


    Obviously, the Ling fossil level elders didn''t look down on Ye Feng this time.


    Even if ye Feng is the real respect, they still sent out ten King level forces.


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng will be killed here.


    "I don''t want to fight. I''m not here to make trouble, but to have peace talks with you friendly."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    "On the road!"


    Ten King level battle forces are cold hum, and the whole body has a very horrible brilliance burst out.


    Their strength broke out in an all-round way, and they went across the sky, crushing and killing the wind toward the leaves.


    "Will we use force to solve the problem in the end?"


    Ye said with a sigh.


    He does not want to use force, but there is no way. In a world where force is respected, only with absolute power can he have the right to speak.


    Boom boom!


    There was a big explosion in the void. The ten kings were extremely terrifying. The fluctuation between their hands was very frightening.They didn''t have any hands left. Their internal strength surged. The lingzu''s great powers continued to expand, and they killed them fiercely.


    "Love is really the most difficult thing in the world! People can fight for love, regardless of life and death. Alas... "


    "It''s a pity to be so proud!"


    Lingzu, those fossil level old people, shake their heads and exclaim.


    Ten King level fighting forces, Ye Feng is absolutely impossible to survive.


    Ye Feng has such an amazing talent. What he can achieve in the future must be extraordinary.


    But it is because of the word of love, regardless of life and death came to Ling.


    This caused some fluctuations in their hearts.


    Ask the world what love is, teach people to want to die!


    Ye Feng''s situation at this time is the best embodiment of this sentence!


    However, the faces of these fossil level elders are still lamented, and they suddenly change their faces.


    "Here How can it be?! "


    Their faces were unbelievable, and their eyes were so wide that they could not believe what they saw.


    Not only did they face a big change, they couldn''t believe what they saw, but the rest of the Ling people also had a big change, they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "This is so perverse!"


    "If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it even if I saw it with my own eyes!"


    The voice of surprise rang fiercely in the Ling people, and all the Ling people were shocked to the point of no more.


    What caused them to be so shocked and disbelieving was nothing else. It was the result of Ye Feng''s fighting with their ten King level forces of Ling nationality!


    The ten King level forces, in the moment of collision with Ye Feng, were all solved by Ye Feng. Without any suspense, they were defeated and fell to the ground!


    How could it be?!


    Ye Feng is just a great man! And Wang level gap between the two realms!


    In particular, the ten King level fighting force to join hands!


    In this case, ye Fengcai should be the one who lost in an instant!


    But it turned out that Ye Feng defeated ten King level forces without any suspense. How can they believe that?!

 Chapter 1101

    Ye Feng''s body stands straight in place, his body is shining, his hair is blowing gently with the wind, and his temperament is incomparably detached and amazing.


    There was no dust on his clothes, as if nothing had happened, let alone a battle just now.


    But the fight did happen!


    Ten paralyzed on the ground, is coughing up blood King class combat power, is the best proof!


    Who could have thought that Ye Feng had solved the ten King level forces without any pressure when he was in the cultivation realm and really respected the realm!


    This is just an incredible thing!


    Even people who see it with their own eyes can''t believe it!


    That''s what lingzu people are like.


    They saw with their own eyes that Ye Feng solved ten King level forces easily in a flash, but they couldn''t believe it at all!


    This is too frightening to subvert their so-called cognition.


    "I really don''t want to fight. I just hope that I can have a really friendly conversation with you!"


    Ye Feng looked at the old figures of Ling nationality at the fossil level and said with shining eyes.


    The strength of these fossil level elders of the Ling nationality is very terrible, surpassing the king level, and the Ling nationality still has a large formation of the guard nationality, but he is not afraid of all this, nor is he afraid of it!


    He can turn on the scourge at any time!


    If he opens the sky robbery, he can definitely break into the Ling family by virtue of the sky robbery!


    But he really didn''t want to.


    These people in front of him, after all, are Ling Xue''s people. He doesn''t want to hurt any Ling Xue''s people or cause any damage to the location of Ling.


    "We really look down on you!"


    "You dare to come to our lingzu like this. I''m afraid you have other cards in your hand!"


    Ling''s fossilized senior figures, their eyes narrowed, said in a deep voice.


    Ye Feng is so amazing that they have some doubts.


    Perhaps Ye Feng came to their lingzu, not from the dead, and there is a great possibility to hold other cards in their hands, so they are not afraid of lingzu!


    "There are some cards in the hands of the younger generation, but the younger generation does not want to use them."


    Ye Feng did not conceal.


    Hearing him say so and so, the faces of those fossil level elders of the Ling nationality changed immediately.


    As they guessed, Ye Feng is not so simple. He has other cards in his hand. He can be fearless of them!


    There are some worries in their mind.


    "Tell elder Ling ming to hurry up and let her accept the final baptism."


    "As long as the lady receives the final baptism, nothing will go wrong!"


    Those fossil level elders of the Ling ethnic group give orders to the strong Ling ethnic group nearby.


    They are very clear why Ye Feng came to lingzu, for Lingxue.


    However, as long as Ling Xue receives the final baptism, Ling Xue will completely forget the leaf wind.


    But at that time, even if ye Feng really holds the absolute bottom card in his hand and breaks into their lingzu, it''s useless.


    However, they do not believe that Ye Feng really has such an absolute bottom card!


    Their lingzu is a family of ancient times, with a very deep foundation. Not to mention that there are so many of them that surpass the king''s level of combat power, but to say that their lingzu''s guard array can''t be broken by Ye Feng.


    The formation of the guard clan was arranged by the ancient ancestors of the Ling clan in the ancient times. Its power is extremely terrible.


    Once, it was impossible to break the formation of protecting clan and break into their Ling clan even if they were near the holy level.


    Although a long time passed, the power of the formation was no longer at its peak, but even so, it was very horrible and could not be broken easily!


    They don''t believe Ye Feng can break their guard formation!


    The reason why they speed up the process of Ling Xue''s baptism is to be more secure.


    Ye Feng''s face immediately changed when he heard the order from the fossil level elders of Ling nationality.


    There is no hope for peace talks. The Lings will not change their choices at all!


    Now, there is only one way left for him, that is to break into the Ling clan!


    "You forced me to do it. I didn''t want to do it!"


    Ye Feng said angrily in her eyes.


    The surging power in his body is running, and he is going to attack the quasi King territory, and is ready to take the tianrob to break into the lingzu!


    "Young man, give up your life. Some things are really unchangeable!"


    "You are amazing, but at this moment, you have no ability to change anything!"


    Those fossil level elders of the Ling nationality said with a pale face.


    With them in town and the big formation of the guard, Ye Feng can''t change anything."Is it?!"


    Ye Feng sneers. He has already hit the quasi King''s realm, and the disaster is coming.


    "Don''t think you can change anything just because you have some cards! I tell you, it''s impossible! "


    "Lingzu is a family of ancient times. It has more than you can imagine!"


    Lingzu''s fossil level elders also sneered at Ye Feng.


    They pushed the power of the formation to the extreme. Once Ye Feng dared to break into them, the formation would definitely kill Ye Feng on the spot.


    "Then try it!"


    Leaf wind eyes shot out two appalling beams of light, said the cold voice.


    He has sensed the breath of the sky robbery. When it happens, it will land immediately.


    Boom boom!


    Not for a long time, a piece of thunder appeared in the sky, like the nine day waterfall, leaning down to the leaf wind, pounding to the leaf wind.


    When such a terrible and terrible disaster came down, Ye Feng not only didn''t have a trace of fear on his face, but also showed a smile on his face.


    "Here we are!"


    He said with a smile, his body was shining, and he resisted the disaster.


    Then, he strode forward to the Lings.


    "His card is a natural disaster!"


    "We should have thought of that for a long time! This kid''s been through hell before! "


    Lingzu those fossil level old people, said the face changed greatly.


    The news they know about Ye Feng is out of date, but it also gives them enough information about Ye Feng.


    Among the news about Ye Feng, there was the news that Ye Feng led to the fall of heaven!


    They ignored this point, never thought that Ye Feng even took the sky robbery as the bottom card means to use!


    In fact, it''s no wonder they ignore it.


    It''s not sure whether we can survive the terrible disaster. Who dares to deal with others?!


    "This kid is crazy!"


    "I don''t believe that he can survive with the sky robbery as the card!"


    Those old fossil level figures of the Ling nationality gnawed their teeth.

 Chapter 1102

    In the sky, the thunder surged to the extreme, the huge and incomparable lightning, and kept falling, the scene was extremely appalling.


    Although Ye Feng has a strong fighting power, he is not joking about the robbery. He can''t take it easy.


    Soon, all parts of his body were hurt, split by the thunder, and blood flowed down.


    However, his steps did not stop and he continued to walk towards the Ling family.


    "Crazy. He''s really crazy!"


    "Hum, I''m afraid that if he doesn''t get into our lingzu, he will die in the disaster!"


    Seeing this scene, the Ling people''s scalp became acutely numb.


    They can feel the horror of the scourge. Ye Feng is absolutely gambling his own life. If he is a little careless, Ye Feng will definitely be annihilated in the scourge!


    On the other side, Ye Feng stepped into the array of lingzu.


    Just when he stepped into the big battle of lingzu, there was a terrible energy wave.


    This terrible energy fluctuation is extremely terrible. Ye Feng has no doubt that it can easily kill him.


    There was a nervous expression on his face.


    He is not sure whether the heaven robbery can destroy the formation.


    If the heaven robbery didn''t destroy the formation, he might die in the formation this time!


    However, these tense expressions on his face soon disappeared. The sky robbery destroyed the formation of the guard, and the wave of energy from the bombardment dissipated.


    "I''m relieved!"


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    The only thing that he can''t be sure about is whether Tianjie can destroy the lingzu''s guard formation.


    But now, the lingzu''s guard formation has been completely destroyed by the sky robbery, and he has no worries to say any more.


    As he crossed the sky, he walked towards the Ling family.


    And the Ling people, including the Ling people''s fossil level old people, without exception, are all quickly away from Ye Feng and avoid being contaminated with the sky.


    They are very clear that once they are infected with the scourge, they will suffer from it passively.


    It''s really hard to say whether they can survive at that time.


    Boom boom!


    The natural calamity is extremely terrifying, and the range of the bombardment is extremely wide. The location of the Ling people was quickly destroyed, many of them became ruins, and the ancient buildings collapsed.


    "I really don''t want to, but as you said, there is no way."


    Ye Feng shook his head and sighed.


    After this time, the location of the Ling people will surely become a ruin, and the heritage of the ancient families will be destroyed.


    This made him feel unbearable.


    However, there is really no way to do this. The Ling people don''t change their choices at all. He can only do this.


    "Ye Feng, damn you!"


    "Well, even so, don''t try to succeed!"


    Lingzu''s fossil level elders roared at Ye Feng.


    Then, without any hesitation, they quickly retreated to the Lings.


    They are going to take Lingxue away from lingzu!


    But they think too simply.


    Ye Feng''s divine sense has already locked Ling Xue. He knows where Ling Xue is.


    When these fossil level old figures of Ling nationality moved, he also moved, not only sacrificing the secrets of the world, but also spreading the wings of the Phoenix!


    Close to the end of the earth, there are also tianfengyi. It''s very terrifying, which makes his speed surpass the extreme.


    His speed is much faster than that of Ling''s fossil level elders. When Ling''s fossil level elders just left, he had already arrived at Lingxue''s location.


    When he came to Ling Xue''s area, the old woman beside Ling Xue''s face suddenly changed.


    "Ye Feng, you..."


    She said in a surprised voice, I never thought that Ye Feng had broken into the Ling family with a natural disaster!


    On the other side, Ling Xue was completely shocked.


    She also didn''t think that Ye Feng''s method was so!


    "You''re not going to die?!"


    She burst into tears and shouted at Ye Feng''s hysteria.


    What a terrible thing to do. Ye Feng even dared to be distracted, which made her heart mention to her throat and worried about Ye Feng.


    "I dare to do anything for you!"


    Ye Feng looked at Ling Xue affectionately and said.


    "You say I am stupid, you are the most stupid person!"


    Ling Xue cried.


    "Believe me, bow down to the life forbidden area. This will not save you Ling people. Sooner or later, you Ling people will be destroyed!"Ye Feng said.


    And at this time, there are colorful thunders falling in the sky, which are extremely horrible. In an instant, they hit him hard and made him spit blood in his mouth.


    "You don''t want to think about these things any more. Concentrate on the robbery!"


    Ling Xue cried.


    Ye Feng suffered a lot, which made her more distressed and scared.


    On the other side, the old fossil figures of Ling nationality arrived here.


    "Tell the patriarch!"


    Without any hesitation, they gave orders to the strong of the Ling nationality and asked them to inform their clan leader.


    Ye Feng brought Tianjie into the Ling nationality and caused unprecedented damage to the Ling nationality. They must inform their clan leader of such major events.


    "Yes!"


    Those strong people nodded and left here quickly to inform their patriarch.


    "Miss, please follow us!"


    Ling''s fossil level elders, their eyes shining toward Ling Xue, want to take Ling Xue away from here.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold. How could he let these lingzu people take Lingxue away.


    Lingxue is really going to be taken away. If he wants to find Lingxue again, it will be a very difficult thing.


    He would never let such a thing happen!


    With a swish, he moved again, blocking the old fossil level figures of Ling nationality, making them unable to get close to Ling Xue.


    At the same time, he turned around and said to Ling Xue, "follow me, believe me!"


    "I...!"


    Ling Xue tears like rain, do not know how to respond to the leaf wind.


    She wants to go with Ye Feng, but can she?!


    She''s gone. What about lingzu? What about her father?!


    "Lingxue, you have been blinded. What about your previous wisdom?! You''re just in a rush to get medical attention! Can we trust the forbidden area of life?! When did they take Dong Huang''s life as one thing?! Don''t forget how much blood Donghuang creatures have shed and how many people have died because of the restricted area of their lives! "


    Ye Feng shouted excitedly.


    He wants to wake up Ling Xue.


    Lingxue does it like this, which is meaningless. Lingzu can''t escape being destroyed!

 Chapter 1103

    Lingxue hears Ye Feng''s words and is touched in her heart.


    Indeed, as Ye Feng said, she was blinded because she was too nervous about her father and people.


    She''s not stupid!


    On the contrary, she is more intelligent than most people.


    The forbidden area of life is the source of all the chaos in the eastern wasteland. They don''t take the lives of the creatures of the eastern wasteland seriously. Every time there is chaos, they kill countless creatures of the eastern wasteland!


    They even absorbed all the sacred materials of the eastern wasteland by using special methods.


    It makes the cultivation of Donghuang''s creatures more difficult. It''s almost back to the most primitive times!


    And the countless powers born out of Donghuang, also because of this, just risked their lives to fight, to prevent the chaos from breaking out of the restricted area of life!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the forbidden area of life is the most evil and the least trustworthy!


    Even if she is married to the forbidden area of life, can the security of Ling people be guaranteed?!


    That''s not necessarily true!


    Even if the life forbidden area has let the Ling people go, and there is no one who slaughters the Ling people, what about the future of the Ling people?!


    Lingzu want to be enslaved in the forbidden area of life, do the same things as they do in the forbidden area of life, and kill other creatures of Donghuang?!


    What''s the meaning of being alive?!


    She will never let the Ling people fall like this!


    At this moment, she figured everything out, there is no sense in seeking perfection. Only by pressing against the forbidden area of life, the Ling clan can really continue!


    "Elder, Ye Feng is right. The forbidden area of life is totally untrustworthy. We can''t compromise with them!"


    Lingxue shouts at those fossil level elders of lingzu.


    "Miss, I can''t think so. We have no choice at all. There is only a dead end if we don''t compromise!"


    "We also know that the life forbidden area is not credible, but there is no way to do it!"


    The Ling''s fossil level elders sighed.


    They don''t know the hateful place of the life forbidden area. Once they had a lot of blood because of the chaos broke out in the life forbidden area. Many of the Ling''s abilities were killed by the killing in the life forbidden area.


    But it''s no use saying that.


    They really have no choice, no compromise, only to die.


    "The elder is older than Xueer, and he can see things better than Xueer. Why is the elder so confused?"


    Ling Xue''s eyes were firm and said: "what''s the end of our compromise? Become a servant in the forbidden area of life, and follow the forbidden area of life to kill the creatures of Donghuang?! If this is the case, Donghuang creatures will point at the backbone of our Ling family, and our ancestors will also scold us for our lack of backbone! "


    "Don''t worry, miss, we will never kill other creatures in Donghuang together with those forbidden areas!"


    "This is our bottom line, we can never agree!"


    Those fossil level elders of the Ling ethnic group said in a very firm tone.


    "Elder, don''t say that others don''t believe such words. I don''t believe Xueer!"


    Ling Xue shook her head.


    Then, she asked, "what if we take the lives of the upper and lower members of the Ling family as a threat in the life forbidden area?"?! Do the elders agree or not? "


    After she said that, the faces of the fossil level elders of the Ling nationality changed slightly.


    Indeed, though their words were firm at this time, they said that they would never slaughter the creatures of Donghuang like the forbidden area of life.


    But, really at that time, can they do so?!


    It''s impossible!


    At that time, they must have been involuntarily obedient to the life forbidden area.


    "Miss, who can say for sure about the future? There are many taboo races living in the forbidden area of life. Maybe the taboo race that Miss wants to marry is not as cruel as we think? "


    "Yes, we can''t think so much. We don''t have so many rights. If we don''t compromise, we will die now!"


    Ling''s fossilized elders shook their heads.


    "Ha ha, you should hope that the taboo race is not so cruel, which makes me feel sad for you!"


    On the other side, Ye Feng sneered and said.


    "We can''t do that. Resistance is the only way out!"


    Ling Xue also disagrees with the idea of the fossil level elders of Ling nationality, shaking her head.


    "Don''t say anything more, miss. We can''t take risks!"


    "Yes, the choice has been made. We can''t change it!"


    Those old fossil level figures of the Ling nationality said.


    "I''m not afraid of sacrifice, but I''m afraid that what I sacrifice is meaningless. I''m even more afraid that Ling clan will become the next life forbidden area!"Ling Xue said loudly.


    She has changed her original idea. She will not marry in the forbidden area of life. She will not let the Ling people become slaves in the forbidden area of life to kill other creatures of Donghuang.


    If lingzu is really like this, there is no need for lingzu to exist.


    "Miss, it''s not for you or us. You don''t want to. There''s no way!"


    "Because of the boy''s arrival, your idea has changed, but I believe that it will change again soon."


    Those old fossil level figures of the Ling nationality said.


    Then, they put their eyes on Ye Feng, and said, "you bring tianrob to lingzu, in an attempt to change our choice, but I tell you, it''s useless, our choice will not change, and you can''t take miss. Finally, you will not die in tianrob, or in our hands!"


    It''s so terrible that they believe Ye Feng can''t survive.


    What''s more, even if ye Feng survives from the scourge?!


    It doesn''t work at all!


    There is no threat of the scourge. They can directly fight against Ye Feng. With their strength, they can absolutely kill Ye Feng by turning over their hands!


    "Who says I can''t change anything?!"


    Said Ye in a cold voice.


    Then, without any hesitation, he approached Ling Xue and shrouded her in the sky!


    He wants to take Ling Xue, only this way is feasible, that is to let Ling Xue also enter the sky robbery, so that they can leave Ling family.


    "Madman, do you want to take miss to death together?!"


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing Ye Feng envelop Ling Xue in the sky disaster, the faces of those fossil level elders of Ling family suddenly changed.


    They never thought that Ye Feng would do it!


    "Lingxue, don''t be afraid. I will help you carry all the natural disasters!"


    In the sky robbery, Ye Feng said to Ling Xuerou.


    That''s what he thought of!


    He and Ling Xue both entered the tianrob, so no one can stop them, they can leave Ling family.


    However, it is also a very risky thing!


    He not only wanted to save his own plunder, but also helped Ling Xuedu. The danger, needless to say, was also very terrible.

 Chapter 1104

    In the sky, thunder surged, and the terrible thunder fell madly and intensively towards the bottom.


    Such a scene is really appalling to the extreme. All the people who saw this scene were numb.


    Because Ling Xue is shrouded in the sky robbery, Ling Xue is also passively robbed, and Tianlei mercilessly kills Ling Xue.


    And Lingxue''s plunder is more terrifying than Yefeng''s.


    This is because Ling Xue''s cultivation realm is very high, at the king level, and she is a real king.


    Ling Xue''s talent, no doubt, is very amazing. However, in the absence of sacred material in the north, even if Ling Xue''s talent is amazing again, it can''t reach the king level.


    However, now, Lingxue''s cultivation realm is really up to the king level.


    To this, Ye Feng is also very surprised.


    It should be noted that in the prison world, when the sacred material is extremely prosperous, the young generation of the world''s top prisoners have only reached the true state of respect. In such an environment as the north, Ling Xue is even stronger than the young generation of the world''s top prisoners. How can we not be surprised that she has stepped into the king level realm?!


    In fact, as early as Ye Feng and Ling Xue met, he had already seen Ling Xue step into the realm of King level.


    It was just that time was too short, he didn''t have time to ask.


    The reason why Ling Xue can reach the king level is because of the forbidden area of life!


    Want to marry Ling Xue, is a life restricted area of the little Lord, he met in Ling Xue, immediately fell in love with Ling Xue.


    Later, he came to the Ling nationality and talked with the leader of the Ling nationality about the marriage, leaving behind a strange stone.


    That strange stone, very extraordinary, contains extremely pure holy material. He left this stone to improve Lingxue''s cultivation realm.


    Lingxue is also able to step into the realm of King level just because of the help of this stone containing extremely pure holy material.


    It''s terrible that the king''s heaven robbers are all above the king''s level.


    Lingxue in the sky, she changed color in an instant.


    She has never been through the catastrophe. The catastrophe that suddenly landed made her panic.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    At this time, Ye Feng comes to Ling Xue''s side. He stops in front of Ling Xue. With his body, he stops the day robbery of killing Ling Xue.


    He is also crossing the river. Now he is helping Ling Xue to stop the robbery. This is the same as crossing the river. The situation is very critical.


    When the double calamity came, Ye Feng was strong and possessed the seventh level holy body, but he could not bear it. His body was soon split to the skin and flesh, and his blood flowed wildly.


    He grinned, his face full of pain.


    However, his body didn''t move at all. He was still standing in front of Ling Xue''s body, so that Ling Xue could stop all the robberies.


    "Why are you so stupid?!"


    Ling Xue cried. It was very painful.


    Her heart is full of moving, Ye Feng for her, really don''t even want life.


    "Am I stupid? I believe that if you and I exchange, you will do the same for me! "


    Ye Feng turned and said with a smile on his face.


    He is very clear about Lingxue''s affection for him. If he is in danger, Lingxue will definitely come to rescue him regardless of life and death.


    He has no doubt about that.


    Ling Xue hears what Ye Feng said, and tears flow more on her face.


    She looked at Ye Feng, and her beautiful eyes were full of perseverance. She said, "I will never say goodbye to you again. I will always be with you!"


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Feng said with a grin, although he was in great pain, his face was full of happiness.


    At this time, the sky robbery became more and more terrible. Whether it was his or Lingxue''s, it reached a very terrible level, and the scene was frightening.


    Ye Feng''s face became heavy. He opened his mouth to Ling Xue and said, "let''s go."


    The reason why he shrouded Lingxue in the sky is that he could take Lingxue away from lingzu.


    If he doesn''t, it''s hard for him to take Ling Xue out of the Ling family.


    After all, there are many forces beyond the king level in the Ling clan. These people will not watch Ling Xue leave, and they will definitely block him.


    But after Ling Xue was enveloped in the sky robbery, even if these people want to block, it is impossible.


    Unless these people, regardless of their lives, are forced to break into the sky!


    However, even if these people break into the sky, it is impossible to stop Ling Xue.


    Tianrob is not a joke. If they really break into tianrob, they will definitely do other things flawless. They need to resist tianrob with all their strength.


    Ling Xue looks back at Ling''s people. At last, her face shows a resolute expression."Good!"


    She nodded and agreed to leave lingzu with Ye Feng.


    Up to now, she has thoroughly figured out that even if she stays in the Ling family and then marries to the forbidden area of life, the end of the Ling family will never be better.


    Instead of accepting it passively, she is better to leave the lingzu with Ye Feng and try to solve all these problems.


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. He resisted the natural calamity and took Ling Xue to withdraw from the lingzu.


    At this time, Ling Xue''s father, Ling''s clan head, Ling Li, led Ling''s core strongmen back to the Ling family.


    When he saw the scene, he got angry in a flash.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Feng would dare to visit their lingzu.


    However, he does not have the mind to investigate Ye Feng now, what he worries more is Ling Xue''s safety!


    "Xueer, we can have a good talk about everything. Let''s go through the disaster first!"


    Ling Li said with a worried face.


    Tianrob is so terrible, he really worried that Ling Xue would die in tianrob.


    "Father In other words, Xueer doesn''t say much. Xueer only says one word. Your father''s choice is wrong! "


    Ling Xue said to her father Ling Li.


    "I know you want to be with this kid. We can talk about all these things. Don''t worry about these things first. Concentrate on the robbery first!"


    Ling Li said nervously.


    Go all out to cross the calamity, you can''t cross the calamity, let alone such a distracted one, it''s more difficult to cross the calamity!


    Lingxue is his daughter. He really doesn''t want Lingxue to have an accident.


    Boom boom!


    At this time, the sky disaster became more terrifying. The sky thunder liquid in the sky thunder pool surged to the extreme, and several human figures slowly gathered.


    Ye Feng''s face is heavy. He knows that this is his doom. The great emperor of the same level will appear!


    This is bound to be a very heavy war, and he may not be able to mention the snow to block the sky.

 Chapter 1105

    "Time is too short!"


    Ye Feng sighed and said.


    It all happened so fast that he didn''t have time to do more preparation, which led to his plan was not perfect.


    In his original expectation, he took the tianrob to break into the Ling clan, and then left with Ling Xue.


    After leaving lingzu, he will take Lingxue directly into the prison world to avoid the pursuit of lingzu, and then cross the prison world.


    But it''s just his temporary ideas. He didn''t have time to perfect them and make more preparations.


    In fact, the process is far more dangerous than he expected, and there are many unexpected things happening, which are beyond his expectation.


    Like now!


    He envisioned that before the tianrob evolved into the same emperor, he could take Ling Xue away from the Ling family and enter the prison world.


    But the result is far from that.


    Lingxue''s plunder is even more terrifying than he imagined. He was blocked by the plunder. Before the plunder evolved into the same emperor, Lingxue left lingzu with Lingxue and entered the prison world.


    It''s very troublesome!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    In a short time, the rays of the sun were blooming. The emperor at the same level was completely condensed and came out of the Tianlei lake. There were eight of them.


    Eight great emperors of the same level stand in the middle of the sky, and the terrorist explosion with incomparable breath. Around them, the void has been distorted, and there are very disturbing rules of runes revealed.


    "These are the eight great emperors of the past!"


    Ling Xue''s father, Ling''s patriarch, Ling Li, was completely shocked when he saw this scene.


    He is the leader of Ling nationality, and he has extraordinary insights. Ling nationality is also an ancient family, with a very deep foundation. There are many records left by the ancient emperor.


    He has read all these records of the ancient emperor.


    At the moment when the eight great emperors were condensed, he recognized the identity of the eight great emperors!


    He was completely shocked and petrified. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Whose scourge is this?!"


    It took a long time for him to react, he said nervously.


    He is worried that this is Lingxue''s tianrob. If it is really Lingxue''s tianrob, how can Lingxue survive?!


    Eight ancient emperors, what a terrible existence, they are all standing at the peak of humanity!


    Such a calamity is the same as a death calamity, and it is impossible to survive.


    But soon, he knew who it was.


    This is Ye Feng''s disaster!


    The breath of eight ancient great emperors fluctuated, and they were in the quasi King territory, while Ling Xue had reached the king level, so it was impossible to land in the quasi King territory.


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng is in the quasi King''s realm. It is Ye Feng''s that the eight ancient great emperors suffered the calamity of heaven!


    "How can this boy''s talent go against the heaven and become abnormal, and then he will be plundered here?"


    Ling Liman said in alarm.


    Lingzu is a family of ancient times. There are very detailed records of all kinds of things happened in ancient times.


    In the ancient times, there was also the top Tianjiao who had been plundered after being promoted!


    However, in their lingzu records, compared with Ye Feng''s, the heaven robberies, which were brought down by the top Tianjiao in the ancient times, are simply not heaven robberies, too simple!


    But it is through such a simple ancient time that we have achieved great success, and all of us have stepped into the holy realm without exception.


    Even the best of them are close to the field of emperor, which is amazing!


    What''s more, Ye Feng''s natural calamity is a hundred times more terrible than those of Tianjiao in ancient times. Doesn''t that mean Ye Feng is more powerful and detached than Tianjiao in ancient times?!


    With so much bravery and transcendence, Ye Feng''s final achievements must be stronger than those of the supreme arrogance of the ancient times!


    This more means that Ye Feng has the capital of the great emperor, and is likely to become the great emperor in the years to come!


    At this moment, his heart slightly wavered.


    Perhaps it is the right choice for Ye Feng to be their son-in-law.


    At last, he said to Ling Xue and Ye Feng, who were in the process of plundering, with a complex face: "I hope you can all survive!"


    He changed his mind. If Ye Feng could survive such a disaster, he decided to gamble on Ye Feng and not compromise to the restricted area of life.


    As for the forbidden area of life, he can see it clearly.


    He was very clear that after Ling Xue married to the restricted area of life, their safety and security could not be guaranteed. Even in the end, they may lose themselves completely and become the running dogs and servants in the restricted area of life and live for a long time.In the early days, he could not see any hope, nor any other choice, but to bow to the restricted area of life and compromise.


    Now, he sees hope in Ye Feng. He wants to change his original choice and gamble on Ye Feng.


    "Father, have you changed your mind?"


    Hearing Lingli''s words, Lingxue asked.


    She knew her father very well. Her father said such words, which meant that her father had changed his mind.


    "You must all live, or it will be no use for me to change my mind!"


    Ling Li shouted.


    Ye Feng, who is confronting with eight ancient emperors in the sky disaster, smiles when he hears Ling Li''s words.


    "Please don''t worry, I won''t let Ling Xue have an accident!"


    He said firmly.


    Later, his body bloomed with the most horrible and dazzling light, and he sacrificed Shennong Ding to fight against eight ancient emperors.


    And at this time, Ling Xue came out from behind and stood side by side with him.


    "Ye Feng, you really despise me. I''m not a girl with no strength. I also have the power of World War I! I protected you before! "


    Ling Xue said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    Although the situation between her and Ye Feng was extremely dangerous at this time, her father''s change of mind made her very happy and made her smile again.


    "Come on, I can still remember the scene we first met. You were chased by Lihuo niumo. I saved you and shook off Lihuo niumo''s pursuit holding you!"


    Ye Feng said with a laugh.


    "Bah Shameless! "


    Lingxue''s face flushed with shame.


    She also remembered that it was the first time she had been so close to a man, and it was also the beginning of her slightly moving heart to Ye Feng.


    "This...!"


    Lingzu''s people are dazed. When is it? Ye Feng and Lingxue are flirting?!

 Chapter 1106

    After the eight ancient emperors of the same rank appeared, they did not delay much, and they directly surrounded Ye Feng.


    "Take care of yourself!"


    Ye Fengning said to Ling Xue, and then, holding the Shennong Ding, he and eight ancient emperors of the same level welcomed and killed the past.


    Eight ancient emperors of the same rank, which is a huge threat to him.


    He can''t be distracted to take care of Ling Xue. Otherwise, he will be killed by eight ancient emperors at the same level.


    "You too!"


    Ling Xue said to Ye Feng with the same voice.


    Then, on her crystal like body, there was a brilliant glow bursting out.


    She offered a magic weapon, without any fear, to fight against her scourge.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible big explosion was heard in an instant, and the terrible energy wave ravaged the whole field. All the people of Ling nationality were retreating quickly and dare not get too close.


    "I hope you can all survive in peace!"


    Ling Liman is hopeful.


    At the same time, his heart also has a lot of regret rise.


    If he had known this, he would have said nothing to compromise the restricted area of life and force his daughter to marry in it.


    Even now, Ling Xue''s life and death are hard to decide!


    Ye Feng holds Shennong Ding, and urges the power of shennongding to the extreme. Although eight ancient emperors of the same level are horrifying, they are not weak either. After a fierce battle with eight ancient emperors, they are not suppressed and have the power of World War I.


    He took a look at Ling Xue''s situation, and then he let go.


    There is no doubt that Lingxue''s talent is very amazing. After her war broke out in an all-round way, she is also extremely powerful and can compete with the natural calamity.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and her eyes are shining.


    Without any other concerns, he fought vigorously with eight ancient emperors of the same level.


    This is not the first time that he fought with the same level of the ancient emperor. He has fought with the same level of the ancient emperor many times. He knows the terror of the same level of the ancient emperor very well.


    At the same time, he is also very clear about his advantages!


    His advantage lies in his physical body. Only by using his physical body to suppress the ancient emperor of the same level can he win the final victory.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The rays of the sun were blooming. Without any hesitation, he sacrificed all his Dharma bodies.


    On the other hand, he also offered many extraordinary magic tools, and then gave them to his body, so that the strength of the body could be enhanced.


    Some of these magic tools are special. Some of them are incomplete artifacts he obtained from the relics of Taihang holy mountain, some of them were looted by the golden ape people in the prison world, and some of them were found by him in the Daoist field that appeared in the north recently.


    Without exception, all these magic tools are transcendent to the extreme, and the power is terrible.


    He broke out completely, without any reservation.


    In fact, he can''t have any reservation. Eight ancient emperors at the same level are terrible. If he has any reservation, let alone win, he may even be killed on the spot.


    And when he launched many Dharma bodies and many supernatural instruments, the lingzu people, including lingzu''s patriarch, Lingxue''s father and Lingli, were all shocked.


    "What''s the origin of this boy...?"


    "My God, he can be compared with an ancient family!"


    Lingzu people, all eyes wide, crazy swallowing saliva said.


    There are so many magic tools, each of which is extraordinary. Even the lingzu people don''t have so many magic tools.


    It scared them all.


    In fact, it is true that the Lings are not much more than Ye Feng in terms of magic tools.


    Although lingzu is an ancient family with a long history, every place Ye Feng searched is no worse than lingzu!


    The relics of Taihang Mountain, the golden ape family, the most prosperous family in the world, and the ancient ashram just now.


    These are only better than the lingzu, absolutely not worse!


    "What surprises me more than these magic tools is that Ye Feng has so many Dharma bodies. How can he cultivate so many Dharma bodies with the same strength as the body?"


    Ling Li said, squinting.


    It''s amazing that he can cultivate a Dharma body with the same strength as the noumenon. Although he is the patriarch of the ancient clan, he hasn''t heard of any Dharma. He can do this!


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng''s method is the most mysterious one in the world!


    At this moment, he decided to bet on Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s performance is so amazing, it''s really worth his gambling!


    "If I can survive, it means I''ve won half of the game!"Ling Li said with eyes shining.


    If the eight ancient emperors at the same level are not Ye Feng''s rivals and are defeated by Ye Feng, then Ye Feng is really amazing. What he can achieve in the future will never be worse than the great emperor!


    Ye Fengzhen is a potential seed candidate!


    On the other hand, Ye Feng has fought with eight ancient emperors of the same rank to the extent of white heat.


    At this time, the Ling nationality really fell into ruins, no place can be kept intact, all destroyed in the wave of the war.


    Ye Feng''s battle plan is very clear. He wants to launch close combat with the ancient emperor at the same level and use his strong physical strength to suppress the ancient emperor at the same level.


    However, it is extremely difficult to act in real life.


    All of these ancient great emperors have Empire level perception, and their control over supernatural power and power has reached the most perfect level.


    Ye Feng and his Dharma body were blocked. The emperor''s killing made him and his Dharma body unable to get close at all.


    "Mountain and river skill!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright without giving up.


    He spread out the wings of heaven and Phoenix, moved quickly, and arranged a complete version of mountain and river art.


    At this time, the holy material came back to the north, and there was a qualitative change in the north. If he successfully carried out the mountain and river art, he would surely be able to borrow more strength than before.


    And he can use the power of mountain and river skill to suppress the Empire skill from the bombardment and launch close combat!


    However, this process is also very dangerous and difficult to achieve.


    The ancient emperor who fought with his body was extremely terrible. His five fingers were open, and the order runes were beating. He left several terrible scars on Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s face was very pale with blood.


    He could have evaded the imperial skill of the same ancient emperor, but he couldn''t, because he was arranging the grand skill of mountains and rivers. Once he did, the arrangement of the grand skill of mountains and rivers would be equivalent to failure.


    If he wants to arrange the mountain and river skills successfully, he can only carry down a series of Empire skills and kill them!

 Chapter 1107

    Ye Feng coughs up blood continuously, his body is unsteady, and he wants to fall to the ground.


    However, he persevered and continued to arrange mountains and rivers.


    But at this time, Emperor Shu constantly bombarded him and killed him, and the scene was absolutely appalled.


    "Hiss..."


    Looking at the Ling people robbed by Ye Fengdu in the distance, they could not help but take a breath of cool air and were frightened.


    They can feel the horror of the imperial art. If they fight against the imperial art at the same level, they can''t even carry it once!


    In fact, Ye Feng is also very difficult to carry.


    At this moment, he is completely reduced to a blood man. His skin is full of flesh and several parts have exposed white bones.


    If it wasn''t for his physical strength and his internal strength, he would have been killed and become a corpse.


    "A little less!"


    Ye Feng said, biting his teeth.


    He has almost reached the limit, but he still hasn''t given up and continues to arrange the mountain and river skills.


    In the end, he successfully arranged the mountain and river art!


    "Especially, I did it with my life!"


    Ye Feng scolded.


    Then he turned around and looked at the same old emperor with cold eyes. He said, "it''s my turn to beat me so cool just now."


    When he had finished his speech, his body burst out with boundless rays.


    And the heavy wounds he suffered all over his body are also rapidly healing.


    He used the immortal Scripture, which healed his injury and made him back to the top!


    After his injury was cured and his condition returned to its peak, he blasted from the original place and flew towards the ancient emperor.


    At the same time, he fully opened the mountain and river art to resist the imperial art released by the ancient emperor.


    As he had guessed, because the holy material came to the north, there was a qualitative change in the north. The power that he could borrow from his great skill of mountains and rivers was far better than before.


    The ancient emperor''s imperial skill, though extremely terrifying, is the peak skill in the field of humanity.


    However, the ancient emperor did not have the power of emperor level, but with the same level of Ye Feng, the highest imperial skill in the field of human way, the power that can be exerted is also very limited.


    In an instant, the emperor''s skill of the ancient emperor was blocked by the power of the mountain and river skill.


    "Right now, blow you up!"


    Ye fengleng hum, eyes shot out two extremely frightening beams of light.


    He didn''t have any hesitation. After the great skill of mountains and rivers blocked the ancient emperor''s skill, he immediately spread out the Phoenix wings, and stepped on the secret skill of being close to the end of the world. He went to the ancient emperor at a high speed.


    There is no doubt that the speed of Ye Feng''s expansion of Tianfeng''s wings and the secret art of being close to the end of the world has surpassed the extreme.


    But in an instant, he came to the ancient emperor, and the ancient emperor has not yet responded.


    "Explode!"


    Ye Feng roared, and the strength in his body surged up in an all-round way. His fists burst out with a fiery golden awn.


    Then, with one blow, he bombarded the ancient emperor directly, just like the sky collapsed.


    With a loud bang, there was a huge explosion. The body of the ancient emperor was rapidly disintegrating, turning into a piece of light chips and scattering down.


    "Solve one!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    Eight ancient emperors, he just solved one, there are seven ancient emperors not solved!


    He did not have any hesitation, the noumenon strength unfolded, cooperated with his Dharma body, and fought with the seven ancient emperors.


    On the other side, Lingxue has made great progress.


    It has to be said that her talent is really amazing. She didn''t suffer much loss in the confrontation with the scourge. She came to the end of the scourge.


    This is indeed a very amazing thing, and it can be seen from this that Ling Xue''s talent is definitely much better than that of other young people.


    Ye Feng solved an ancient emperor. At the moment, he cooperated with his Dharma body to fight. He obviously wanted to occupy some upper hand.


    He was so decisive that he didn''t give the seven ancient emperors any chance to breathe and attack them fiercely.


    Boom boom!


    The battle reached a climax at once. Ye Feng and his Dharma body all used their strongest strength, without any reservation. They fought with seven ancient emperors in a very fierce way.


    After many collisions, the seven ancient emperors were defeated. Ye Feng and his Dharma body solved them all.


    To solve these ancient emperors means that he succeeded in crossing the robberies!At the same time, Ling Xue has also passed the last wave of natural calamity and succeeded in crossing the calamity.


    "We made it!"


    Ling Xue is very excited to say to Ye Feng.


    She really didn''t think that she could survive the disaster, nor did she think that Ye Feng could survive the disaster.


    After all, in the records she saw about the sky robbery, the sky robbery is extremely terrible. In ancient times, few people have successfully survived the sky robbery!


    In particular, Ye Feng''s natural calamity is even more terrifying. Eight ancient emperors of the same rank have been condensed out. It''s simply a dead calamity!


    But in the end, they all survived the disaster, which made her really excited to the extreme.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll bring you some rewards!"


    Ye Feng grins at Ling Xue.


    Then, he stepped forward, rose directly to the sky, and flew in the direction of tianleichi.


    Tianlei lake is shaking, and its body is dissipating rapidly, but it still hasn''t escaped Ye Feng''s claw.


    When Ye Feng stepped into the Tianlei pool, he collected a large amount of Tianlei liquid directly. At the same time, he also collected two small dragons condensed from extremely pure power.


    "This is the most pure and fragmentary force. After absorption, we are sure that all aspects will be greatly improved by qualitative change!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    After he collected all this, Tianlei lake disappeared completely, the sky returned to calm, and the sky robbery ended.


    "This is not a human being. Can we survive such a disaster?!"


    "Eight ancient emperors of the same rank It''s unbelievable that I was defeated like this and all of them were destroyed! "


    The Ling people around said in astonishment.


    In Lingli''s eyes, there is also a strong flash of different awns.


    "Now that you have passed the calamity, bet on him!"


    He said in a deep voice.


    It''s better to send hope to Ye Feng than to hope to live in the forbidden area of life and mercifully not to kill them!

 Chapter 1108

    At the end of the robbery, Ye Feng and Ling Xue come together.


    "Here, it''s a reward for your success."


    Ye Feng said to Ling Xue with a smile, and handed her a lot of Tianlei liquid and a small dragon condensed from the purest power.


    Lingxue didn''t say anything more to Yefeng, so she took Tianlei liquid and the pure power condensed into a dragon.


    Between her and Ye Feng, you don''t need to be polite.


    At this time, Ling Li came over.


    "Uncle!"


    Ye Feng immediately greets Ling Li with respect.


    This is his future father-in-law, how can he not respect?!


    "You kid, really dare to do anything!"


    Ling Li''s eyes cut Ye Feng fiercely and said.


    It''s a brave thing to rush into their lingzu with the tianrob.


    "I didn''t mean that, but it was a helpless move..."


    Ye Feng said bitterly.


    Although he didn''t hurt the Lings'' people, he destroyed the Lings'' location completely, which made him very embarrassed.


    "It can be seen that you are richer than our Ling family. If you destroy our Ling family like this, you should compensate for it."


    Ling Li said.


    Here is the place where the lingzu passed down from the ancient times, but now it is completely destroyed by Ye Feng, which makes him extremely distressed.


    "No problem. It''s the bride price."


    Ye Feng laughs.


    "What are you talking about!"


    Beside, Ling Xue''s face turned red and scolded ye Fengjiao.


    "Sooner or later, besides, my uncle agreed!"


    Ye Feng said with a thick face.


    "Who said I agreed?! I only said that I had changed my original choice and refused to let Xueer marry into the forbidden area of life. I did not say that I would agree with your marriage! "


    Ling Li said to Ye Feng viciously.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, sooner or later."


    Ye Feng laughs.


    "If it''s destroyed here, it''s destroyed. If you stay here, the Ling people will be more insecure."


    Ling Li did not continue to discuss with Ye Feng, sighed.


    Creatures in the restricted area of life do not always stay in the restricted area of life, but often come out of the restricted area of life.


    So, he wants to move, get out of here.


    "Where is uncle going?"


    Ye Feng put away his smiley face and asked Ling Li with a serious expression.


    "I don''t know, but I can''t stay in the North any more, nor in the North!"


    Ling Li shook his head and said.


    He wants to leave the north, leave the northern region and move the Ling people to other areas to ensure their safety.


    However, he is also very clear that this is not really to ensure the safety of the Ling people. Only by thoroughly solving this problem can the Ling people get real security.


    "In this way, we can get more time!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    Donghuang is very big. It''s not easy to find lingzu in the forbidden area after they leave the northern region. It will take a lot of time to find lingzu.


    In this way, we can really buy more time.


    After all, it is possible for the creatures in the restricted area to go to the gate to find the Shangling people at any time. It is correct for the Ling people to leave the northern region.


    "Will you come with us?"


    Beside, Ling Xue looks at Ye Feng and asks.


    Lingzu wants to move and leave the northern region, and she must also go with lingzu. After all, she is the main target of the restricted area of life. She can''t stay in the North!


    "In the eastern wasteland, the North belongs to the most mysterious region. Since ancient times, the amount of energy in the North far exceeds that in other regions, and the chance of creation in the north is certainly much better than that in other regions!"


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t want to go yet. I want to get more opportunities in the north to speed up growth."


    He wants to go with Ling Xue very much, but he can''t act willfully.


    There is no doubt that the opportunism in the North must be better than other regions. He can grow faster if he stays in the north than in other regions!


    Ling Xue''s face, there are some sadness revealed.


    She just meets Ye Feng, and then she wants to separate from Ye Feng. How can she not be sad?!


    However, she is also very clear that Ye Feng is right. The north is indeed stronger than other regions, which can make Ye Feng grow faster.


    "Promise me to come to me!"


    She said to Ye Feng.


    "Don''t worry, I will!"


    Said Ye Fengning."I''ll send someone to let you know as soon as we''re settled."


    Ling Li looks at Ye Feng and says.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "I hope you can grow up when I see you again!"


    Ling Li''s eyes glowed at Ye Feng and said in a voice.


    After that, he left here, and with the rest of the Ling people, he also left here.


    He wants to leave the space for Ye Feng and Ling Xue to get along alone. He knows that there must be a lot to say between Ye Feng and Ling Xue.


    In fact, there are many things to say between Ye Feng and Ling Xue.


    They have been apart for a long time, and they all miss each other very much.


    However, when the words reach the mouth, they don''t know what to say.


    It''s really because they want to say so many things that they don''t know where to start.


    At this time, Ling Xue hugged Ye Feng boldly, raised her head and kissed her lips.


    Ye Feng is suddenly kissed, a little confused.


    But soon he kissed Ling Xue.


    What they both wanted to say was in this kiss, and they both felt a deep love for each other.


    It was a long time before they separated and ended the kiss.


    "It''s not very exciting..."


    Leaf wind licks the slice of the mouth and stares at Ling Xue.


    "Hate..."


    Lingxue said in a low voice, his ears were all red.


    This is the first time she kisses with a man. At this moment, her heart is beating very fast. This kiss makes her whole body numb and lose all strength.


    "Hate it? Why didn''t I feel a little bit?! "


    Ye Feng grinned and said, "how could a girl be so active? No, I have to fight back and show off my masculinity! "


    Then he kissed Ling Xue''s attractive red lips.


    Soon, he and Ling Xue, once again kissing together, until a long time later, he and Ling Xue separated.


    "Believe me, I will guard your life and won''t let you suffer any injustice!"


    Ye Feng embraces Ling Xue and says to Ling Xue with a very firm tone.


    "Well, I believe it!"


    Ling Xue''s tone is also firm.

 Chapter 1109

    Lingzu left, and Lingxue left with him.


    Ye Feng looks at Ling Xue''s figure leaving. There are many reluctant faces.


    When they met each other, they had to part again, which made him very sad.


    However, he also knows that it is really unsafe for lingzu and Lingxue to stay in the north. After leaving the north, lingzu and Lingxue will be much safer.


    After all, Donghuang is so big. It''s not easy to find lingzu and Lingxue in that life forbidden area.


    At this time, he thought of something else.


    "It''s been seven or eight days. Why don''t fat people come back?"


    Ye Feng has a bad feeling in his heart, he said.


    It''s so strange. It''s seven or eight days since fat people left. It''s been seven or eight hundred years since they were imprisoned in the world. In principle, fat people should have come back long ago.


    "I need to go and have a look!"


    Ye Feng said with a solemn face.


    Without hesitation, he turned around and made his way to the prison world.


    This is an ancient road, extremely hidden, in which there are many rules of order. If the people who do not know this road clearly, even the Holy Level''s combat power, they can not find this ancient road at all.


    Because this ancient road is too hidden, and it also evades the sense of God. The strong sense of Holy Spirit, such as leaf wind, is also evaded.


    However, Ye Feng doesn''t need to use the Holy Spirit to sense. He knows where the ancient road lies.


    He set foot on this ancient road and came to the entrance to the prison world.


    "Something really happened..."


    He said with a frown.


    In front of his eyes, there is a huge monument full of cracks, which is the entrance to the prison world, through which you can enter the prison world.


    Now, however, the prison world can''t enter. No matter how he tries, he can''t pass through the monument.


    "How could this happen? What happened?! "


    Ye Feng said hoarsely.


    The channel is broken. How do fat people get back?!


    And how does he find fat people?!


    All these things, he never thought of.


    With sadness on his face, the passage is broken. Does that mean that he can no longer meet the fat people?!


    "Dean Martial uncle Fat man Ginger water...! "


    Leaf wind murmurs, the figure of dean and so on, one by one flashed from his mind.


    His eyes were wet, and he wanted to shed tears, but in the end, he didn''t let them fall!


    "There will always be a way to go back to the prison world. If it''s too big, I''ll hit the place where Tianzu is!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    Tianzu is the group of Tianxing. The road to the prison world is broken. Then he will fight Tianzu and enter the prison world from Tianzu!


    However, if you really want to do it like this, how difficult it is!


    Tianzu is not in Donghuang, but he can''t even go out now. How can he fight Tianzu?!


    Even if he can walk out of the eastern wasteland, can he really fight the Tianzu?!


    This is very unrealistic.


    That''s the emperor''s family. There are many holy level forces like cattle hair. They stand for thousands of years without falling down. Does he say that they can fight up?!


    "Can''t give up hope!"


    Ye Feng said firmly.


    Although there is no hope, he will never give up. He must find fat people.


    At the same time, his heart is also looking forward to fat people, they are safe, do not have accidents!


    He tried many times on the stone tablet, but the result was the same. The passage was really broken, and he could not enter the prison world from here.


    In the end, he left.


    "The vast North Am I the only one left? "


    Ye Feng stood on a mountain peak and said sadly.


    All the people he knew and knew were no longer in the north, but he was the only one left.


    "No, there are dragon girls!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes brightened in vain, and he thought of the dragon lady.


    However, soon the brightness of his light became dim again.


    Not long ago, he just went to the Dragon Palace to check the situation of the dragon lady. However, he still didn''t see the dragon lady. The Dragon Palace was tightly closed and guarded by a special force to prevent everyone from entering.


    "I hope you all can do nothing!"


    Ye Feng said with solemn eyes.


    Later, he ended the sadness in his heart and renewed his fighting spirit.


    He is very clear, sad memory, does not play any role, only rapid growth, with absolute strength, can solve all problems.


    The burden on him is still heavy. He can''t go on like this.At this time, the north, the real great change, the arrival of holy material, all the spiritual things have been stimulated, the original decline of the north, began to become vibrant, full of spirituality everywhere.


    In this world, the original creatures in the north have been greatly improved, and their strength at least doubled.


    However, the old people who were trapped in a certain realm due to the lack of holy material also made a breakthrough and entered a higher realm through the coming of holy material.


    There are so many ancient clans in the north. They all came out of the silence after the arrival of the holy material.


    There are so many ancient families, among them, there are countless young Tianjiao, and these amazing young Tianjiao, they are also a rush up, the cultivation realm has been greatly improved.


    When the chance first came into being, the northern part of the world was in constant struggle and blood flow, but with the passage of time, the fight stopped and the northern part returned to a period of calm.


    Ye Feng also disappeared. He occupied a secluded ashram where he practiced.


    During this period of time, he improved a little too fast and broke through several major realms one after another. He decided to consolidate it to prevent any hidden dangers.


    A year later, he finished his training and came out again.


    At this time, the holy material is not only owned by the north, the bright golden age is really coming, and all areas of the eastern wasteland have come down with the holy material.


    After he came out, he heard a lot of news. This year, a lot of things happened.


    There are not only ancient families in the northern silence, but also ancient families in other regions. All these ancient families have emerged from the silence.


    The real era is coming. The eastern wasteland can be described as a place full of arrogance, with thousands of flowers blooming, and the wind and clouds surging to the extreme.


    "Prosperity will decline. That''s what it says!"


    Ye Feng sighed.


    The golden age is coming, and it''s not far from the chaos in the forbidden area of life.


    "It''s a good thing anyway."


    Ye Feng shook his head.

 Chapter 1110

    In a year, the changes are huge. The strength of all the creatures in Donghuang has made rapid progress, far surpassing the past.


    And the reason why all creatures in Donghuang have such a huge promotion is mainly because they have enough previous precipitation, which can have such a huge promotion after the arrival of holy material.


    Originally, among the forces in the East famine, the forces in the north were the weakest, but because the sacred materials first came to the north, and the opportunities shown in the north were far superior to those in other regions, which led to a substantial increase in the forces in the north. Although the forces in other regions were not oppressed, at least, the forces in the north were no longer the weakest, and could be equal to other forces, No forces dare to underestimate the forces in the North!


    In this year, countless amazing Tianjiao appeared. Most of them are the top Tianjiao in the ancient family. Because of the coming of holy material and chance, their potential is even more amazing.


    "Now there are a lot of King level Tianjiao!"


    Ye Feng said a little surprised.


    In his original knowledge, among the young generation, except for Lin Xi and Ling Xue, no one else entered the king level.


    However, after one year''s cultivation, there are many King level Tianjiao in Donghuang, and even some of the top people have surpassed the king level.


    Most of these king level Tianjiao and those who surpass King level Tianjiao come from ancient families.


    "It''s true that ancient clans can''t underestimate..."


    Ye Feng said with awe.


    Although there are divine materials and extraordinary opportunities to help, but can reach the king level, which is enough to show talent!


    If it is not for those who are talented enough to be amazing, even if there are divine materials and extraordinary opportunities to help, it is absolutely impossible to step into the king level.


    In one year, a lot of things happened, one of which made him pay special attention to.


    "The star picking school is born!"


    Ye Feng said with a solemn face.


    The star picking school, he has heard that this is a very extraordinary force, even more ancient than the ancient clans.


    The founder of Zhuixing university is a great emperor, who is named Zhuixing great emperor!


    Rising in the age of archaism, the star picking emperor is a legend without any background. From a mortal, step by step, he went to the throne of the great emperor and suppressed the ancient world.


    After that, the great emperor of picking stars has created the school of picking stars with great justice. In the long years, he has cultivated an amazing outstanding person!


    The achievements achieved by these heroes are very high. Many of them have stepped into the throne, which is extremely extraordinary.


    When the forbidden area of life is ruining the land of the East wasteland, the talents in the star picking school play a very important role.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the reason why we can stop the chaos in the forbidden area of life every time is that there is a star picking school!


    If there is no school of picking stars, the situation of Donghuang will be even worse at this time, and it may even be extinct long ago.


    "Think about it. Every time chaos breaks out in the life forbidden area, the star picking University will come into being and cultivate a group of new forces to resist the chaos in the life forbidden area!"


    Ye Feng said thoughtfully.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of some problems.


    Donghuang once had such a great emperor. Is it only a star picking school that has passed down?!


    All the other emperors have disappeared?!


    There is a bright light in his eyes. Maybe there is no chaos in the forbidden area of life. It is not only because he despises the creatures of Donghuang, but also because he thinks that the creatures of Donghuang will grow up useless. Maybe there are other reasons!


    And these may not be related to the emperor family!


    He believed that there must have been a lot of Imperials inherited from Donghuang. Because of taboos against Imperials, chaos did not break out in the forbidden area of life!


    Ancient emperor, that is standing at the top of the human peak. No matter how terrible the forbidden area of life is, it also has a limited existence. It is impossible to surpass too much.


    Otherwise, the eastern wasteland would have perished, even the western land, Nanling, Beimo, Zhongzhou and other regions would have perished!


    "The strength of the life forbidden area should be similar to that of the emperor!"


    Leaf wind estimates said.


    In the early days, he only knew the horror in the forbidden area of life, but he didn''t know how terrible it was or how terrible it was.


    Now, he knew something.


    The strength of the forbidden area of life should be similar to that of the emperor''s family, and the peak combat power can be comparable to that of the ancient emperor!


    However, he is also very clear that this is only a comparison of previous strength.


    Now it''s not at all!


    As early as a long time ago, the holy material of the eastern wasteland should have been absorbed by those forbidden areas of life.


    Even if it is passed down by the emperor, there is no holy material to practice. In fact, its strength has definitely declined a lot, and it can no longer be compared with the forbidden area of life.Now the forbidden area of life should be stronger than the emperor of Donghuang!


    "It''s hard to say. Who knows if there are any other means for the emperor. After all, it''s not easy to say if there are even emperor!"


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    These are just his personal guesses. He is not sure about the details.


    Maybe he thought more about it. The Emperor didn''t exist and died with the years.


    "It''s very interesting to learn the school of picking stars. It''s possible to get in touch with the emperor''s skills and watch the letters left by the emperor. There are so many schools of picking stars. It''s not a place of leisure. It''s worth going!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    The news of the present life of the star picking university has spread in the eastern wasteland. However, the star picking university has not really come into being and has not started to recruit students.


    "The north is mysterious. It can be seen from the top of the school. The school is located in the North!"


    Ye Feng said with some emotion.


    A long time ago, the North must have been very brilliant. With so many great emperors going out, the north is entitled to be superior to other regions.


    "The most glorious and miserable area, alas..."


    Ye sighed.


    It seems that the north, once so brilliant, ended up in decline, which really makes people sigh and sigh.


    "I don''t know where the Dragon Palace is. Can I enter it?"


    Ye Feng thinks of the dragon lady again. The Dragon Palace is closed. He can''t meet the dragon lady, which makes him worried about the dragon lady.


    It''s mainly because Longnv didn''t tell him what happened. If she told him, he would not be so worried.


    "Go and have a look."


    Ye Feng starts his journey to tianduan mountain, where the Dragon Palace is located.


    In today ''s northern China, there are only dragon women who are likely to know him well.


    He really didn''t want anything to happen to Longnv.

 Chapter 1111

    Within a year, Ye Feng consolidated the realm completely, and solved all the hidden dangers of promoting the realm too fast.


    To be honest, it is necessary for him to consolidate this year.


    His recent cultivation realm has been promoted too fast, leaving a lot of hidden dangers. If he didn''t consolidate this time and solve these hidden dangers, he would probably have big problems in the future.


    It didn''t take long for him to come to tianduan mountain.


    "Tianduan mountain is also a big change..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed. When


    came here, he found that the animals in Tian Duan mountain had been greatly improved, and the spiritual essence contained in them was much more than before.


    At the same time, he also found that there were many monks here.


    He didn''t pay much attention to these friars. He thought that these friars only came to tianduan mountain for training.


    Because at the earliest time, he also came to tianduan mountain to experience and complete the mission of the holy palace, and he was also connected with Ling Xue here.


    "It''s all good memories..."


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    Thinking of the little things together with Ling Xue, he couldn''t help laughing. Those are beautiful memories worth saving.


    But at this time, his eyebrows suddenly become tight.


    "These people don''t seem to have been trained!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    Although the fierce beasts of the tianduan mountain have greatly improved, their highest combat power is only the respected one.


    However, he found that the monks who entered the tianduan mountains had a lot of King level combat power!


    How can the king level combat power be interested in the fierce beast of the superior''s strength?!


    It''s impossible!


    In the tianduan mountains, something must have happened that he didn''t know.


    He spread out the spirit, the divine sense spread throughout the tianduan mountains, to understand what happened.


    "What on earth do these people want to do?!"


    He said with cold eyes.


    After his divine sense spread the whole tianduan mountains, he found that all the monks who entered the tianduan mountains gathered at the river of the Dragon Palace where the dragon lady lived!


    "Is there really a dragon lady living here?!"


    "No doubt, Longnv once appeared in the north. At that time, she was standing out for Ye Feng and helped him suppress all the original forces in the North!"


    "It''s been a long time since Ye Feng lost his news. Where has he gone?!"


    "Yes, it''s amazing that Tianjiao suddenly lost its trace. It''s unbelievable!"


    The monks gathered by the river and talked in a low voice.


    All their conversations, naturally, can''t escape Ye Feng''s induction. All their conversations are clearly heard by Ye Feng.


    "Is it the idea of dragon lady?!"


    Ye Feng''s face became colder.


    Now in the north, there is only one person who is familiar with Longnv. How can he allow these people to fight with Longnv?!


    In particular, Longnv has helped him so much, and even helped him integrate a keel!


    Without hesitation, he stepped to the other side of the river.


    But when he came to the other side of the river, the friars by the river did not stop talking.


    "In a year, Ye Feng missed a lot. When the North was fighting for the chance, he didn''t see his figure. But other Tianjiao got a lot of chances. They all made great breakthroughs. Many of them have reached the king level!"


    "No! If ye Feng could get these opportunities, he would be more dazzling. He killed a Phoenix King with his true respect a year ago! "


    There are many monks lamented that they all feel sorry for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng had the king level war power a year ago. That''s a shocking thing. If Ye Feng could get the chance to help in this year, his war power would definitely have a huge improvement, and he would certainly press all the Tianjiao generation.


    "It''s all for nothing. I know why Ye Feng''s boy suddenly disappeared."


    At this time, there is a dignified young man, waving a folding fan leisurely said.


    He is extraordinary. His white clothes are as clean as snow and his face is handsome. His breath is even more amazing. He has obviously stepped into the king level.


    When the young man spoke, the eyes of all the monks gathered on the young man.


    There are not only monks in the north, many of them come from other areas outside the north.


    This makes the whole Donghuang unable to calm down. In the area outside the north, many Tianjiao and friars come to the north and want to enter the school.However, after entering the north this time, they dare not despise the creatures in the north as before.


    Because the holy matter first came to the north, and the chance of appearing in the North was far better than other areas, which led to the creatures in the north, and the promotion was even greater, and they could sit on the same level with them.


    In fact, not everyone here knows why Ye Feng suddenly disappeared.


    There are many people who still know it. The monks in the North know it very well, but they just don''t say it. They are afraid of offending Ye Feng.


    Moreover, it''s not a fact. It''s just their guess. They are not sure.


    However, the dignified young man obviously had no so many concerns and was not afraid to offend Ye Feng. On the spot, he wanted to explain why Ye Feng disappeared.


    "Does brother Yu know the situation? Please tell brother Yu for us. "


    A young man with elegant temperament asked with his eyes exposed.


    He is not from the north, but from the south. He is the Tianjiao of an ancient family in the south. At present, his strength has reached the king level.


    "Brother Sha is so kind. You and I don''t have to do that."


    The boy, who was called brother Yu, said with a light smile.


    The northern forces have had a very bad relationship with the forces of the three regions for some time, but this is only those ordinary forces.


    The relationship between the top ancient clans in the north and the three regions is very good. They are very polite to each other and have never had a conflict.


    And this young man, who is called brother Yu, is from the north of the ancient family, named Yu Ze.


    "Ye Feng, that boy, let him become famous and spread his fame to Donghuang. I think everyone must be very clear about it."


    Yu Ze smiled and glanced at all the friars in the hall. He said lightly: "he killed Lin Xi, who was the king of heaven and Phoenix at that time, with his true respect for the environment. This caused a great sensation in Donghuang, and let his name spread throughout Donghuang! However, you may not know that the identity of Tianfeng Wang Linxi is not simple at all. She comes from the ancient Lin nationality in the North! "


    "Ye Feng killed Lin Xi, the king of Tianfeng. Will the Lin clan let him go? Although this kid has the king level war power, we all know that the king level war power is nothing in front of the ancient families! "


    "What''s more, I heard that he also had hatred with another ancient lingzu in the north. Lingzu also sent people to kill him!"


    "Although the current lingzu also lost the news, no matter whether the lingzu had any news or not, if there were linzu, Ye Feng would not dare to show up, he must hide!"


    He said leisurely.

 Chapter 1112

    "I see!"


    After hearing what Yu Ze said, the friar from Sanyu suddenly realized.


    At first they wondered why Ye Feng disappeared, but now they all understood.


    Ye Feng has provoked two ancient clans. He certainly dare not show up and hide.


    As for the monks in the north, there is no more expression.


    What Yu Ze said is similar to what they have guessed.


    "He missed the best time. At this time, he is not so bright. There are many people who are better than him!"


    Yuze said again.


    What he said about people, of course, refers to Ye Feng.


    "Brother Yu is right. If you miss it, you will miss it. If you want to catch up again, it is impossible."


    "Ha ha, indeed! After all, he has provoked two ancient families, which means that he can only live in anonymity for the rest of his life! "


    Many monks said with a smile.


    "Can I live the rest of my life in anonymity?"


    In the distance, Ye Feng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said in a cold voice.


    However, he did not show up.


    Because he sensed that there were still people coming here, and the identity of these people, he also learned from the clothing, these people are from the Lin nationality!


    "It''s just the right time. Wait for you to come!"


    Ye Feng said, his eyes half narrowed.


    The enmity between him and the Lin people has been irresolvable for a long time. He will not let go of any of the Lin people who come here this time!


    On the other side, Yu Ze and others are still talking.


    However, they did not talk to Ye Feng anymore, but to Longnv.


    "Is there a dragon palace under this river?"


    A young Tianjiao asked.


    Yu Ze is obviously a person who likes to show off. He shakes the folding fan in his hand again and says with a smile: "yes, there is a dragon palace below, and the dragon lady who appeared in the north is likely to live in it."


    Hearing what he said, the monks'' faces changed a little.


    That''s a dragon girl. She''s the heir of ten murderers in ancient times. Her identity is too intimidating.


    And they also heard that there is a dragon palace here, so they arrived here from all over the country.


    "Can we deal with such a dragon lady?"


    Someone asked bitterly.


    The heirs of the ancient ten murderers, a real dragon, can they really deal with it?!


    "Don''t worry. It''s a young dragon. It''s not very strong. It''s not even King level. It can''t be our opponent."


    Yu Ze said confidently.


    Longnv once appeared in the north. At that time, many people knew the real strength of Longnv. Although at that time, Longnv crushed all the powerful forces in the north, it was not strong, probably only around lingzun.


    "Then what are we waiting for? Hurry up! "


    Someone said with a fiery look.


    The heirs of the ancient ten murderers, for them, the temptation is very big, they all want to get it.


    "I don''t care about the strength of the dragon lady, but there are some troubles in the Dragon Palace. It''s hard to break it..."


    Yu Ze shook his head and said.


    Some people tried to break the Dragon Palace earlier, but they all failed. The Dragon Palace has not been broken.


    "Now we have enough people to try again!"


    "It''s not bad. After the Dragon Palace is opened, whoever takes the dragon lady will be regarded as his own!"


    Someone said.


    They don''t want to wait any longer. There''s news about the dragon lady, which has been spread around. If they wait any longer, more people will come here.


    At that time, it will be more difficult for them to get the Dragon Girl.


    "Ha ha, I heard that the relationship between this dragon girl and Ye Feng is very good. Well, it''s very good. After taking this dragon girl, I can''t see that boy coming out!"


    A sound of laughter came from afar, and then, a number of young people with extraordinary breath rode on strange animals and came here in high spirits.


    And among these extraordinary teenagers, there is one who is more extraordinary and detached.


    His eyes are bright, his breath is breathtaking, and his strength is very strong, obviously surpassing the king''s strength.


    "Brother Lin Dong is amazing. He has broken through the king level and stepped into the realm of Tao!"


    Yu Ze, after seeing the arrival of this extraordinary youth, smiled and welcomed the past.


    The realm of Tao, which is above the king level, is very extraordinary. It is divided into nine categories: primary, voyeuristic, condensing, refining, airway, source, understanding, understanding and combining!


    And when the nine roads are in one, they step into the holy level!


    "Brother Yu is here. Ha ha, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Lin Dong leaped down from the beast and said to Yu Ze with a smile.Obviously, his relationship with Yu Ze is very unusual and very good.


    "I also traveled nearby. When I heard that there was a dragon palace here, I arrived here. Brother Lin Dong must be the same."


    Yu Ze said with a smile.


    "I''ve long known that there was a dragon girl in the North who has lived in the world, and he has a good relationship with Ye Feng. We''ve been searching for the Dragon Girl''s whereabouts, but we haven''t got anything. I didn''t expect to meet her today. Haha, it''s really a happy thing."


    Said Lin Dong, laughing.


    "Brother Lin Dong is here. He has a better grasp of breaking the dragon palace!"


    Yu Ze''s eyes are shining.


    Then, he told Lin Dong about the Dragon Palace.


    "No wonder you all stand here and don''t do anything. I see."


    Lin Dong said with relief.


    "It''s OK. Let''s fight together. Whoever gets the Dragon girl first will not be allowed to fight for it, so as not to hurt everyone''s harmony."


    Lin Dong said with a smile.


    The relationship between the ancient clans was very harmonious, and the strength of the clans was similar. Although Longnv wanted to get it, no one wanted to destroy the relationship between the clans.


    After all, the forbidden area of life is a sword hanging on the head of the creatures of Donghuang, and it may fall down at any time. All ethnic groups are trying to avoid consumption.


    Especially the ancient clans like them are very clear about their interests. They would not have done anything to each other unless they had to.


    "Yes."


    Other young Tianjiao nodded.


    "Ha ha, no matter who gets the Dragon Girl, please promise to let out the news of the Dragon Girl and lead the boy Ye Feng in the next little hurry!"


    Lin Dongman said with a smile.


    He said so, but he has a great grasp of himself, and he is confident that he can win the Dragon Girl.


    However, although he is confident, he can''t guarantee 100%.


    None of the Tianjiao is weak. There are many Tianjiao at the top of the king level. Although he has surpassed the king level, he has just made a breakthrough. He has not really stabilized and is not much stronger than these Tianjiao at the top of the king level.


    So, he said these words in advance.

 Chapter 1113

    "No problem."


    "We are willing to help!"


    Tianjiao said one after another.


    As for Ye Feng, they have never been in touch with each other. There is no need for them to offend Lin people.


    "Ha ha, thank you in advance!"


    Lin Dong said with a smile.


    Then, he raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said: "when we caught the Dragon girl who is deeply related to you, I see if you can''t bear to come out! Ye Feng, Ye Feng, provokes our Lin people. There is only one way to go! "


    "The guy without background, with some talent of his own, is so bold and reckless. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous!"


    Yu Ze shook the folding fan and said with a sneer.


    What he said about people, of course, is Ye Feng.


    "Talent doesn''t mean everything. Since ancient times, few people have died of Tianjiao?!"


    Lin Dong sneered and said, "what''s more, he has been hiding like a lost dog for a year. He has missed the best time. He can''t be gifted anymore. He is destined to fall behind people!"


    "Brother Lin Dong is right. This is a crucial time. He has no chance to rise."


    Yu Ze echoed.


    "Don''t talk about him. The more I say it, the more angry I am!"


    Said Lin Dong viciously.


    Lin Xi, the king of Tianfeng, spent a lot of effort and information to revive Lin Xi. As a result, Lin Xi was killed by Ye Feng again when he did not revive for a long time, which made them all hate Ye Feng!


    You should know that Lin Xi has the most powerful constitution in the world. If there is no accident, Lin Xi will definitely go to the highest level, and let them also go to the peak!


    But now, it''s all broken!


    "You guys, let''s do it. I can''t wait!"


    Lin Dong said, licking his lips.


    "Good!"


    Other young people are arrogant and have no objection.


    They have all mobilized their own strength, and they are ready to enter the river.


    However, at this time, a very cold voice sounded in an instant.


    "I see who dares to move the Dragon Palace half a minute!"


    The leaf wind appeared.


    His body is shining, like a young God King, standing in the middle of the river, fearlessly confronting with many Tianjiao.


    "Ye Feng..."


    "He appears!"


    In an instant, there was a loud noise and the appearance of Ye Feng shocked all the people present.


    After all, the shadow of the trees and the wind of the leaves are very famous. A year ago, they were far inferior to the wind of the leaves.


    On one side, Lin Dong did not expect that Ye Feng would suddenly appear here.


    But then there was a huge smile on his face.


    "I wanted to use the Dragon girl to force you out after I caught the Dragon Girl. Now it seems that there is no need for it. You even sent it to my door on your own initiative!"


    Said Lin Dong, laughing.


    Next to him, Yu Ze was shocked for a while, and then he laughed.


    "Sure enough, I guess it''s true. This guy hid for a year and didn''t take part in any chance contest. Now he has only upgraded his realm and become king!"


    He said with a sneer on his face.


    And after his words, other young Tianjiao also looked at Ye Feng and found that Ye Feng was allowed to be king.


    All of a sudden, they were relieved. Ye Feng really didn''t get much in this year.


    "What a maniac! Do you really think you can crush everyone?"


    "This is not the past. We are all different now!"


    Many Tianjiao sneered at Ye Feng.


    They don''t have any fear of Ye Feng at all. Although they are very clear that Ye Feng had the battle power of King level a year ago, Ye Feng did not gain much in this year, and his battle power must still be at the king level.


    On their side, there are not only many King level peaks of Tianjiao, but also forest buildings that have entered the realm of war.


    No matter how strong the leaf wind is, there will be no waves.


    "I put my words here, who dares to step into the river half step, I let him blood splash on the spot!"


    Ye Feng said with cold eyes.


    In this year, although he didn''t take part in the struggle for any chance and has been consolidating his cultivation realm, it doesn''t mean that his combat power has not been improved.


    On the contrary, when he consolidated the cultivation realm, his combat power was greatly improved, and all the hidden dangers of cultivation were turned into his real strength.


    At this time, he must be stronger than a year ago!


    "How arrogant! I''ll see what you can do! "


    A grumpy young man Tianjiao said with a cold hum.Later, he stepped directly into the river.


    He came from a certain ancient family in the eastern region, with strong strength. He was only half a step away from the road and had great confidence in himself.


    At the same time, his heart is also extremely proud.


    Ye Feng is so supernatural that he is not satisfied. He wants to see what is different about Ye Feng.


    "You asked for it!"


    Leaf wind eyes shot out two appalling beams of light, said the cold voice.


    He will not let go of anyone who dares to fight against the Dragon Girl!


    With a Shua, the light on his body soared, and a fist came out, interwoven with a very terrible code of order, which rolled over the void and killed the young man who stepped into the river.


    The young man was not convinced of Ye Feng, but he did not look down upon Ye Feng.


    When Ye Feng blows at him, he immediately uses his strongest power and evolves a powerful power to resist Ye Feng''s blow.


    But it doesn''t work!


    Ye Feng''s fist is extremely terrifying. The most powerful power he has evolved cannot stop Ye Feng''s fist at all. Like a layer of window paper, it is directly pierced by Ye Feng''s fist.


    Then, he got a firm blow from Ye Feng.


    At that time, his body was exploded, as Ye Feng said, blood splashed on the spot, and died on the spot!


    "This...!"


    All the people who saw this scene could not help but take a breath of cool air.


    Ye Feng is too horrible, isn''t it?!


    One blow killed a king level peak Tianjiao?!


    At this moment, their hearts are unable to help rising bursts of cold.


    Ye Feng is still that Ye Feng a year ago, ferocious and invincible!


    On the other side, Lin Dong''s face was as ugly as eating a dead child.


    He also did not think that Ye Feng''s combat power was so terrible!


    One blow to kill a king level top Tianjiao, which is something he can''t even do!


    This made him feel bad!


    He felt that he would probably be robbed this time and fall into Ye Feng''s hands!


    "You, descendants of the ancient ten murderers, if we can get them, we can''t be sure that we can still get the ancient ten murderers'' skills. Do you want to give up like this?"


    He said Yin Yin, trying to incite other Tianjiao to fight Ye Feng together.

 Chapter 1114

    Lin Dong is timid and dare not go up to meet Ye Feng alone. He wants to incite other Tianjiao to fight Ye Feng together.


    And what he said about these incitement words is really full of huge temptation to these other Tianjiao.


    Ten evils in ancient times are the top creatures comparable to the great emperor. If you can get the treasure skill of ten evils in ancient times, it is equivalent to getting the emperor skill. How can they not be moved?!


    To be honest, they are all touched.


    "Ye Feng, you are very strong, but do you want to block all of us?"


    "You can''t protect the dragon lady. Don''t work hard there!"


    Many Tianjiao sneered and said to Ye Feng in a cold voice.


    Ye Feng is very strong. With one blow, he killed a king level Tianjiao. However, there are so many King level Tianjiao here, and there are also forest buildings in Daojing. It''s not easy for Ye Feng to stop them.


    At the same time, they all believed that it was carelessness to kill the king level peak Tianjiao by Ye Feng, and they did not try their best to deal with Ye Feng.


    If we try our best to deal with Ye Feng, no matter how strong Ye Feng is, it is impossible to kill the enemy with one fist!


    Ye Fengcai''s ability to be king is limited no matter how strong he is. How can he kill a king level peak Tianjiao with one blow?!


    This must be the king level peak Tianjiao''s carelessness!


    But they are different. If Ye Feng does not retreat, they will use all means to deal with Ye Feng.


    You know, among the opportunities they get, there are a lot of powerful magic tools, which are used to deal with Ye Feng. No matter how strong Ye Feng is, it is doomed to fall here.


    Thinking of this, their fear of Ye Feng diluted a little.


    In fact, it''s also the greed in their hearts, which conquers their fear and believes that they can defeat Ye Feng!


    "Can''t stop it?"


    Ye Feng stands across the river, with no special expression on his face. It''s very plain.


    He looked at many Tianjiao and said, "I''ll say it again for the last time, the river is the line of life and death. Once you step into the river, you will step into the line of death. You can''t cut it!"


    These words say extremely domineering, make numerous Tianjiao''s face all very not good-looking.


    Although their fear of Ye Feng was diluted by greed, Ye Feng killed Tianjiao, a king level peak, which left a great shadow in their hearts. When they made a choice between life and death, they hesitated again.


    Next to the forest, we can see the hesitation of Tianjiao.


    He bit his teeth and said, "what are you afraid of? So many of us are afraid we can''t take him?! "


    "Think of the ancient ten murderous skills. Do you want to give up?"


    Yu Ze said with eyes shining.


    He has a very good relationship with Lin Dong. At this moment, he will not quit. He will help Lin Dong to the end.


    "In the pursuit of wealth and wealth, how can you get a chance against the sky without taking risks?"


    "If you fight with him, he is only one person. There is nothing to be afraid of!"


    Many of Tianjiao are fighting against themselves.


    The greed in their hearts finally conquered the fear in their hearts. They decided to fight against Ye Feng.


    "He really has nothing to fear! He is one year behind us. Let him see what we have achieved in this year! "


    Lin Dong said with a sneer.


    He is not sure that he can kill Ye Feng when dealing with Ye Feng himself. However, with so many Tianjiao joining hands, he is confident that he can kill Ye Feng.


    After all, he has entered the realm of Taoism. Although he is only the first stage of the realm of Taoism, his combat power is also stronger than the king level.


    "A man wants to intimidate our kings too much!"


    Yu Ze said in awe.


    Later, he offered an ancient utensil, which was interwoven with extremely terrible rules of order. It was full of the sense of vicissitudes.


    "There''s nothing more to say. Let''s go!"


    "Kill!"


    Many of Tianjiao''s eyes were completely red, and they also offered their own magic tools. The whole body was flowing with treasure, and they went to the leaf wind.


    Of course, Lin Dong and Yu Ze are in the front.


    Without Lin Dong and Yu Ze leading the battle, these Tianjiao will not move.


    "People die for money and birds for food. This is a very reasonable saying in the secular world."


    Ye Feng''s face said indifferently.


    In the face of Lin Dong and other Tianjiao coming to him, he didn''t have a little fluctuation in his heart. He was calm and didn''t put Lin Dong and other people in his eyes at all.


    In this year, although his cultivation level has not been improved, he has already undergone qualitative changes, far better than before.


    A year ago, he was comparable to the king''s strength. Now, he has the strength to completely surpass the king''s strength.


    "Don''t keep your hand, try your best!"


    When Lin Dong saw Ye Feng''s indifference, his heart sank and he realized something was wrong. He shouted at other Tianjiao.In fact, without his warning, other Tianjiao dare not have any reservation.


    They also saw Ye Feng''s calm expression and realized that it was not good. It''s likely that they will be robbed!


    Boom boom!


    Without any hesitation, they tried their best to push all the ancient weapon powers they held to the extreme.


    In an instant, the whole scene was full of brilliance, and there were many visions, and the horror was all over the place. The waves rolled on the river, and the scene was appalled to the extreme.


    "Die!"


    These Tianjiao said to Ye Feng in awe, all of them went to Ye Feng.


    Up to now, there is no way back. If Ye Feng is not killed, they will all die here.


    Although the scene of Tianjiao''s hand was horrible, Ye Feng''s face was still calm.


    Just at the time when Tianjiao''s attack was about to hit Ye Feng.


    The leaf wind is moving!


    With a swish, he spread out the wings of heaven and Phoenix, sacrificed the silver dragon halberd, and rushed from the river to meet and kill these Tianjiao.


    The flame of the Phoenix burst and the divine light broke out. He was like a real young God King. He was invincible!


    These bombardments of Tianjiao were just broken by him in an instant.


    "Step into the river, then step into the dead line!"


    Ye Feng said with cold eyes.


    "On the road!"


    His voice was cold, without any mercy, and the silver dragon halberd in his hand was constantly provoked, cutting several Tianjiao on the river, and the blood stained the river.


    These people want to start with Longnv. They have touched his bottom line. He will not be merciful.


    "How could this happen?!"


    To the Tianjiao of Ye Feng''s hand, they were horrified. They never thought Ye Feng was so terrible!


    They put out all their hands, and they also used the supreme ancient tools, but they did not cause any damage to Ye Feng. They are not Ye Feng''s opponents at all!


    "Damn, why is this guy so strong?!"


    Cried Lin Dong.

 Chapter 1115

    The river is dyed red, a large number of Tianjiao''s blood is blazing, and Ye Feng is invincible, which can not be stopped at all.


    "This...!"


    There are many monks in the distance. They are shocked. Ye Feng is still as infallible as a year ago.


    There are so many King level Tianjiao, and there are also forest buildings that have entered the realm of Tao, but as a group of lambs, they are allowed to be slaughtered by Ye Feng. This result really makes them unbelievable and unacceptable.


    "After killing so many King level Tianjiao, doesn''t Ye Feng fear the Revenge of the forces behind them?"


    Some people are scared to jump to say.


    The Tianjiao that Ye Feng gave to them all came from a powerful ancient family, which was powerful and terrible. However, Ye Feng didn''t care. He killed a lot of Tianjiao, which really scared him.


    "What''s the use of fear? If ye Feng doesn''t kill these Tianjiao, he will die in their hands! Besides Is Ye Feng the Lord of fear? "


    "Yes, Ye Feng has been killed all the way!"


    Many sighed.


    Ye Feng''s past deeds, which are not secret, have already spread all over the East wasteland.


    This is really because ye Feng''s past deeds are too amazing to spread all over the East wasteland!


    "Ah ah Ye Feng, damn you


    On the river, Lin Dong is roaring. His eyes are scarlet and his body is full of scars. He who has the strength of the first way is not a match for Ye Feng at all.


    "I''ll take you on my back when I''m dying!"


    He stared at Ye Feng with fierce eyes, and said hatefully.


    Then, he burst out a very terrible light, towards the leaf wind quickly close to go.


    His body is expanding, and the terrible waves are shocking. He chooses to explode himself and die with Ye Feng.


    However, he thought too simply.


    "Want to die with me? You can''t! "


    Ye Feng sneers, and the light of his body is more brilliant. He moves his hands, and the order rules are surging. He blows away at Lin Dong across the air.


    At that time, Lin Dong was blown away, and a big explosion occurred in the distance. The meat was mixed with blood and scattered all over the ground.


    A Tianjiao who has entered the realm of Tao died here!


    If this is done a year ago, no one can believe such a thing!


    A year ago, let alone Tianjiao who has entered the realm of Tao, is Tianjiao who has stepped into the king level. In the whole East wasteland, one slap can count!


    Lin Dong is killed, and Tianjiao, who is still alive, is frightened to tremble, and their faces turn white.


    "Ye Feng, we can talk. There is no hatred between us. I can go now. Just let me go!"


    Yu Ze begged to Ye Feng.


    He is really afraid. Lin Dong is dead, let alone him. If Ye Feng wants to kill him, he can do it by turning his hands.


    "I said, across the river, across the dead line!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and he did not intend to let go of the rest of Tianjiao.


    The dragon lady exists for him, but these Tianjiao have made the dragon lady''s idea. It''s impossible for him to let go of these Tianjiao!


    Without any hesitation, he killed all the remaining Tianjiao in the twinkling light.


    The river is completely dyed red, and all the floating bodies of Tianjiao are here, without exception.


    "Get out of here."


    Ye Feng looked at the other monks on the Bank of the river and said calmly.


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, the monks left without hesitation.


    Joke, even Tianjiao, the king level peak, and the forest building stepping into Daojing, are bleeding here. How dare they stay here again?!


    Their strength, compared with those King level peak Tianjiao and Lin Dong, is far from good.


    Soon, it was empty, and Ye Feng was alone.


    Ye Feng enters the bottom of the river and comes to the Dragon Palace.


    The Dragon Palace is still the same, guarded by some kind of power, unable to enter.


    He tried to use the Holy Spirit to explore the situation in the Dragon Palace, but his holy spirit was blocked and could not be found in the Dragon Palace.


    "Those Tianjiao want to break the guard power of the Dragon Palace, it is just wishful thinking!"


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    He estimated the power of guarding the Dragon Palace. Even if the power of guarding the Dragon Palace did not reach the holy level, it was near. It could not be broken by Lin Dong and others at all.


    "I''m too anxious and too worried. The power of guarding the Dragon Palace is so powerful. Who can hurt the dragon lady in the current East famine?"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    He thought that he had thought more about it before. Maybe Longnv didn''t have an accident, and it''s not certain that she was sleeping.


    "Kill a group of small ones. I''m afraid the old ones will come soon. Let''s go."Ye Feng said, ready to leave.


    He killed Lin Dong and others. The news should be spread to the forces behind Lin Dong and others soon. There is no doubt that these forces will not let him go and send the strong to kill him.


    In ancient times, this is a huge thing. With his current strength, it can''t be shaken, especially so many.


    However, just as he was about to leave here, he suddenly stopped.


    "No! It''s not what I think. There''s something wrong with Longnv! "


    Ye Feng said with a very ugly face.


    He smelled the smell of blood. It was very light. If it wasn''t for him to be different from ordinary people, he could not smell the very light smell of blood.


    "It''s not the blood of Tianjiao killed by me, it''s the blood of Longnv!"


    Ye Feng said with a solemn face.


    He integrates the keel, and is extremely sensitive to everything related to the dragon.


    And the smell of blood that he smelled, this is dragon blood no doubt!


    "What''s going on inside?!"


    His face is extremely anxious. There is something wrong with the Dragon Girl. Otherwise, how can dragon blood appear?!


    However, no matter how anxious he was, the Dragon Palace evaded his divine soul exploration, and he could not understand what happened.


    "I have to find a way in!"


    Said Ye Fengning.


    How can he feel at ease when he leaves like this?!


    He must know what happened in the Dragon Palace and what happened to the dragon lady.


    "There will always be a way."


    Ye Feng is walking in front of the Dragon Palace, thinking about how to enter it.


    The power of guarding the Dragon Palace is very strong. It''s close to the holy level. It''s not something he can break now.


    He opened his eyes to explore the essence of guarding the Dragon Palace and tried to find a way to enter the Dragon Palace.


    "Since dragon blood can float out, it means that there must be cracks in the power of guarding the Dragon Palace, which is not completely closed. Otherwise, how can dragon blood float out?"


    He calmed down and thought about it.


    This gave him hope that he might be able to enter the dragon palace through this crack.

 Chapter 1116

    Ye Feng sees the hope that the power of guarding the Dragon Palace is not perfect, and there are "flaws" in it, which may be the key for him to enter the Dragon Palace.


    Without hesitation, he urged the power of breaking the false eyes to the extreme, and used the power of the holy soul to calculate the "defect".


    While he was doing this, there was chaos in the north.


    "The leaf wind that disappeared for a year has reappeared?!"


    "What is really special is Ye Feng. If you don''t show up, you will be shocked!"


    "One person killed so many King level peaks, Tianjiao, and even the forest buildings that stepped into Daojing were killed Tstststststststststststststststststststststststststststststststststststststststststststststststststststststststststststststststststststststststststs


    Many people are debating that Ye Feng''s deeds in the tianduan mountains have spread in the north.


    And those who were killed by Ye Feng, the forces behind Tianjiao, naturally know this.


    "Damn Ye Feng, it''s arrogant!"


    "Tianduan mountains, right? He''s dead! "


    Many ancient families sent out, sent out the strong, and rushed to the tianduan mountains.


    And the Lin clan where Lin Dong lives is even more furious.


    Since Lin Xi, the king of Tianfeng, was killed by Ye Feng, they have been chasing Ye Feng for a whole year!


    As a result, instead of killing Ye Feng, they were killed by Ye Feng, a Tianjiao with infinite potential!


    How can they stand it?!


    "The reason why this kid dares to show up now is that he has heard the news that Zhuixing university is about to come into the world. With his talent, there is no problem in entering Zhuixing University. Once he enters Zhuixing University, we can''t do anything to him any more!"


    Said a middle-aged man with a very gloomy face.


    He is no one else. He is Lin Yuan, the leader of the Lin clan.


    "No matter what, we should kill him completely before the school of picking stars comes into being!"


    Lin Yuan growls and gives the order to kill Ye Feng to the powerful members of the Lin clan.


    At the moment, his heart is dripping.


    First is Lin Xi, then is Lin Dong, these are the seeds of Tianjiao in their forest family, but they all fall into the hands of Ye Feng, how can this not make him heartache?!


    The North has been quiet for a long time, but because of Ye Feng, the peace has been disturbed. Many strong people of the ancient clans have come out of the clans and rushed to the tianduan mountains.


    Some of the ancient families who had no feud with Ye Feng and whose Tianjiao children did not die in Ye Feng''s hands also moved and sent out the strong ones.


    They didn''t go for Ye Feng, but for Longnv!


    Longnv is the offspring of ten murderers in ancient times. They also have great temptation to them. They will not let it go. They all want to control Longnv in their own hands.


    If you can really get the Dragon Girl, there is no doubt that they can definitely benefit from it!


    "Ye Feng is the only one who can stir up such a storm!"


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Many unrelated friars also set out for the tianduan mountains.


    They are very clear that they have nothing to do with Longnv. They can''t get Longnv. The reason why they went to tianduan mountain is to see the excitement.


    When these people went to the tianduan mountains, Ye Feng had already gained something. He found the "flaw" of the dragon palace guard force.


    As he speculated, the power of guarding the Dragon Palace is not perfect, there are cracks.


    Ye Feng carefully observed, and then his eyebrows frowned tighter. He said, "there''s really something wrong with this crack. It''s only because of this. It''s shaken by the power in the dragon palace!"


    He was sure that there was something wrong with Longnv.


    There must have been fierce fighting in the Dragon Palace, and it was precisely because of the fierce fighting in the Dragon Palace that led to the cracks in the power of guarding the Dragon Palace.


    He did not hesitate to sacrifice the war puppets, and at the same time, he sacrificed many supreme weapons such as shennongding.


    Then, he launched a bombardment on the crack, ready to destroy the power of guarding the Dragon Palace.


    Other places guarding the power of the Dragon Palace are terrible and can''t be broken by force. However, the places around the cracks are very fragile. It''s obvious that the existing order rules around the cracks have been destroyed.


    But even so, for leaf wind, it is also extremely difficult to break.


    He used all his strength, without any reservation, and urged the strength of the puppet to the extreme. Only in this way can he break a small hole and enter it.


    "Don''t do anything wrong!"


    Ye Feng said with a face full of prayer.


    Fat people don''t know their life and death. Now, there is only Longnv who is familiar with him. He really doesn''t want Longnv to do anything else.


    He entered the Dragon Palace. As he had predicted, there had been fierce fighting in the Dragon Palace, and there were signs of chaos everywhere.His heart was heavy. He sensed the remaining fighting wave. The fighting wave was extremely terrifying. If he was not in the holy level power, he would have approached the holy level power.


    "No accident!"


    He said, gritting his teeth.


    As for the strength of Longnv, he is very clear that Longnv has not fully recovered. The last time he saw Longnv, the strength of Longnv was only around the spiritual environment.


    But this battle fluctuation is around the holy power. How should the dragon lady deal with such a terrible opponent?!


    The deeper he went, the worse he felt in his heart. He saw a lot of blood. It was the blood of the dragon lady, the blood of the dragon.


    And go further, his heart gradually changed to settle down.


    He saw the blood of the creatures in it. It was very strange. It was not red blood, but blue blood. It was still shining, very strange.


    There are other creatures'' blood, which shows that Longnv has the power of World War I, not completely without the ability of self-protection, and has hit the enemy who is fighting with Longnv.


    He quickened his pace and followed the blood.


    In the process, he saw dragon scales and very strange stumps.


    "It''s not the human race fighting with the Dragon Girl!"


    Ye Feng quickly made a judgment. These very strange limbs should be left by the enemies fighting with the dragon lady.


    He didn''t stop to study what kind of creatures the enemies were fighting with the dragon lady. He was worried about the safety of the dragon lady. He didn''t stop for a moment and stepped forward again.


    The Dragon Palace is huge, beyond his imagination. It looks like a palace on the outside, but it is an inner space. It''s amazing.


    "That''s..."


    His pupils suddenly contracted. He saw the dragon tail. The Dragon girl no longer kept the human shape, but recovered to the dragon shape.


    "There must be nothing wrong!"


    He breathed nervously, his body trembled and walked forward.


    This is because he is too worried and nervous about Longnv, so he will be so.

 Chapter 1117

    Ye Feng is walking slowly. His whole body is shaking. He cares about the Dragon Girl too much. He is afraid that he will see something bad later.


    The dragon lady shows the shape of a dragon. The long body of a dragon stands like a hill, while the originally beautiful body of a dragon is extremely shocking at the moment.


    The Dragon scales on the body of the dragon have fallen off for the most part, and the flesh and blood in them have been blurred, even showing the white bones of the forest. The dragon blood is like a small fountain, which sprays out wildly.


    This injury is too serious, it''s really intolerable to look straight!


    "No accident!"


    Ye Feng was so nervous that he came to the dragon''s body.


    The dragon lady did not move, and the dragon eyes were closed, which made him very worried.


    But in the end, he was relieved.


    "Although the injury is very serious, close to death, the good thing is that there is still a trace of life, not a complete death!"


    Ye Feng said.


    As long as the dragon lady is not dead, he is not afraid of the hurt again. He has a treasure tree. No matter how much the dragon lady is hurt, he can save her life.


    Baoshu has been transformed into a divine tree, which is the supreme existence that the emperor is eager to have, which can continue the life of the emperor, and to cure the injury of Longnv, naturally, is nothing more.


    "Wake up, Baoshu!"


    Without hesitation, he quickly woke up to the sleeping treasure tree.


    "Boy, what can I do for you?"


    The voice of the treasure tree came out, and it woke up from the deep sleep.


    "Of course, there is a big deal!"


    Ye Feng said in a hurry, and then told Baoshu about it.


    The treasure tree flies out of the body of the leaf wind and falls on the shoulder of the leaf wind. At this moment, its shape is very pocket, the branches and leaves are tender and attractive, and the holy luster is constantly falling down, which is amazing.


    "This is Dragon?! "


    When Baoshu saw the Dragon Girl, she said with a big surprise.


    The Dragon nationality has been extinct as early as in the Archaean period, and it was born in the ancient period. It is far away from the Archaean period. It has not seen the Dragon nationality.


    Therefore, when the dragon lady appeared in front of her, she was shocked. She never thought that in the present era, she could still see a dragon family!


    "It''s important to help!"


    Ye Feng urged.


    The branches of the Baoshu tree knocked on Ye Feng''s head, and his voice complained: "what''s the panic? With me, even if the dragon is dead, I can save it! "


    However, although it said so, it jumped down from Yefeng''s shoulder and was fixed on the top of the dragon''s head.


    The holy luster around it is brighter, and when these holy luster becomes brighter, there is a drop of crystal clear water dropping from its branches and leaves, and then it falls into the mouth of the dragon lady.


    "Boy, that''s you. If you want to be someone else, I won''t do anything like that!"


    Baoshu is very distressed.


    that drop of water is not the real thing, but the essence of its tree, its most pure power, and has unbelievable magical effect.


    and just when the essence of this tree fell into the dragon''s mouth, the Dragon Girl''s weak vitality suddenly became very strong in a moment.


    At the same time, her dragon body also stopped bleeding, fuzzy flesh and blood, in the rapid healing, and those off the Dragon scales, also in the rapid growth.


    "It''s a God tree!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are straight. This effect is too strong. The Dragon girl is so fierce that she almost dies. As a result, a drop of the essence of the tree falls, and the wound is quickly healed.


    At this moment, he understood the real value of the divine tree. No wonder the ancient emperors wanted to have a divine medicine. The divine medicine is a real and positive product against the sky. It can really continue the life of the ancient emperor.


    And just then, he suddenly thought of something.


    Although the magic medicine is scarce, it is not that there is no such thing as it. Will some ancient emperors live to the present by virtue of the magic medicine?!


    He shook his head and thought it was unrealistic.


    If the ancient emperor could live to the present by virtue of the magic medicine, how could he sit in the forbidden area of life?!


    In modern times and even in ancient times, there was no news about the ancient emperor, which shows that some of his ideas are wrong.


    , "boy, this is my essence. In order to save this dragon, I also pay a lot."


    The treasure tree said to the leaf wind.


    "I don''t need to say much about you and me."


    Ye Feng grinned and said, "there are five colors of chaotic earth. I believe that the essence of your loss will soon come back."


    "If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t have become a real God tree. I wouldn''t have paid so much!"


    The voice of Baoshu still hurts.


    "she is lucky, my essence, not only saved her life, but also improved her strength."Baoshu said again.


    Longnv''s injury is undergoing rapid healing, but Longnv has not yet woken up.


    Ye Feng is not in a hurry. He knows very well that Longnv will soon wake up.


    He looked around and there was a huge strange corpse on the opposite side of the Dragon Girl.


    This huge and strange body should be the enemy fighting with Longnv.


    "Taboo race from the forbidden area of life..."


    Baoshu also saw the huge strange body with Ye Feng, and then the voice was shocked.


    When Ye Feng heard this, his pupils were also constricted.


    He never thought that the enemy fighting with Longnv was a creature from the forbidden area of life!


    "I said that the injury of the dragon was so strange. It turned out that it was the hand of creatures in the restricted area of life!"


    The voice of the treasure tree rang again.


    Ye Feng did not speak. He went to the body of a creature from the forbidden area and made a careful exploration.


    This is the sharp sword hanging on the heads of all the creatures of Donghuang. It will be the enemy of the creature in the future!


    His eyebrows were frowning. He didn''t see the creatures in the forbidden area of life. On the contrary, he not only saw them, but also met them.


    However, it is not that he has seen and met before or now, but that he has seen and met in the future corner.


    The creature in the life forbidden area in front of him is obviously different from the creature he has seen and crossed. It belongs to two races instead of one race.


    He reached out to touch the body of the creature in the life forbidden area, but he was stopped by the treasure tree loudly.


    "Stop, you''re not going to die!"


    Baoshu cried out anxiously.


    Ye Feng''s outstretched hand suddenly shrank back.


    "It''s just a corpse. Can it kill me?!"


    Ye Fengman asked in bewilderment.


    "These creatures in the forbidden area of life, they are not from our world, but from other world. The way they practice is different from us. Even a corpse can kill you!"


    Baoshu said in a voice.

 Chapter 1118

    "Not from our world?!"


    Ye Feng''s pupils narrowed. What Baoshu said shocked him.


    But soon he was relieved.


    He was not originally a man of this world, but came across from the earth. Now there are other worlds. What''s strange about this?!


    At the same time, for a moment, he remembered that he had asked Longnv about the forbidden area of life.


    He remembers very clearly that Longnv once said that these life forbidden areas are made up of descendants of some creatures.


    At that time, he asked Longnv about the origin of these creatures, but Longnv didn''t tell him in detail, just told him that knowing so much was not good for him.


    After Baoshu said that these creatures in the forbidden area of life are creatures from other worlds, he combined with what Longnv said to him and had some speculation in his heart.


    There was a great catastrophe in the Taigu period, and it was in this catastrophe that the dragon people completely destroyed.


    This catastrophe must have been initiated by these creatures from the outside world!


    Later, the most powerful people in the Archaean era set out to stop the catastrophe and destroy these creatures.


    But it is obvious that the most powerful people in the Archaean period did not completely kill these creatures. These creatures survived, and their descendants evolved one life forbidden area after another in the years to come!


    He knew in his heart that the origin of the forbidden zone of life should be like this.


    "Well, I don''t know what kind of world they come from, but I know that these creatures are not creatures of our world!"


    Baoshu said firmly.


    It has fought with the ancient gods side by side with the creatures in the forbidden area of life. For the creatures in the forbidden area of life, it can be said that it is the most understood existence at present.


    "These creatures in the forbidden area of life, the methods they practice, are very strange. They never practice, but rely on breaking down the flesh and blood of other powerful people to enhance their strength!"


    Baoshu said again with lingering fear.


    After thinking of the scene of fighting with creatures in the forbidden area of life in ancient times, it still has some fears.


    These creatures in the forbidden area are too weird and terrible.


    The practice stresses step by step, step by step, but these creatures in the forbidden area of life are not so at all.


    They don''t have so-called cultivation boundary barrier at all, and they don''t carry out so-called cultivation. The way for them to enhance their strength is to decompose the flesh and blood of other powerful people and the foundation of Taoism.


    In their eyes, the flesh and blood and the foundation of other powerful men are the source of strength.


    They have a method that can completely decompose the flesh and blood of other powerful people and the Taoist base, and will be completely absorbed by them to enhance their strength.


    They don''t have the barrier of the realm of practice at all. They don''t need to understand the Tao. If they absorb the flesh and blood of other powerful people, their strength will be greatly improved.


    This is also the reason why the forbidden area of life is hard to be eliminated completely!


    The creatures in the forbidden area of life can be strengthened by fighting, but the creatures in this world are not like this. The creatures in this world will only be more tired in the Vietnam War, and their strength will only be less in the Vietnam War, but not stronger.


    And let treasure tree heart palpitation and fear after also because of this!


    The war it participated in in in ancient times was too tragic.


    Mingming''s creatures in the life forbidden area are all dying, losing their fighting power. But after decomposing and absorbing the flesh and blood of other powerful people, these creatures in the life forbidden area not only recover in an instant, but also greatly improve their fighting power!


    Such a strange creature is so difficult to deal with that in the end, all the ancient gods fell down and stopped the chaos that broke out in the forbidden area of life.


    "Don''t let you touch it, because the corpses of these creatures in the life forbidden area are also very strange and terrible. Their flesh and blood contain special substances. Once this substance is contaminated, it is very troublesome, and it will be decomposed into the purest power! In ancient times, the gods suffered a lot from it! "


    Baoshu said again.


    "So terrible!"


    Ye Feng said in alarm.


    Fortunately, Baoshu reminded him that otherwise, he would surely be robbed.


    Even gods can''t resist this kind of material, let alone him!


    "You think it''s better to touch less the unknown things in the future, or there will be accidents!"


    Baoshu teaches Ye Fengdao.


    But Ye Feng obviously didn''t care about the lesson of Baoshu. His eyes turned and he had other ideas in his heart.


    "Can we extract this substance?"


    He asked the tree with shining eyes.


    "Are you crazy? What is the purpose of refining this substance? "


    Baoshu said in surprise."I have great use!"


    Ye Feng said.


    He is very clear that the ancient clans behind Tianjiao, who were killed by him, must have strong ones coming here.


    And the Lin people will surely send the strong to come here.


    With his current strength, it''s impossible to fight against the strong of these ancient clans. If he faces the strong of these ancient clans head-on, he will probably be killed and robbed.


    So, he came up with the idea of a biological corpse in front of him.


    He wants to extract this strange and terrible material to deal with the strong of the ancient clans!


    "Refining can be refined, but what do you use to contain these substances? I tell you, these substances are very terrible. Ordinary magic tools can''t carry these substances at all! "


    Said Baoshu.


    Ancient gods have studied how to extract this kind of material, but they have also made some achievements and successfully extracted this kind of material.


    It had fought alongside the gods, and it was clear how to extract it.


    "Of course I know that."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Then he sacrificed the Shennong tripod.


    Shennong tripod is an immortal tool. Although it is broken and has not been repaired completely, it is also a transcendent existence.


    That kind of strange material is terrible, but it is impossible to break down shennongding. Shennongding must be able to carry these materials.


    "This tripod is OK!"


    Said Baoshu.


    It has seen Ye Feng use Shennong tripod more than once. It is very clear about the extraordinary of Shennong tripod. Shennong tripod is used to carry those strange substances, and there will be no problem.


    In particular, the combat power of the creatures in the life forbidden area is not high, just around the holy level. The weird substances contained in it are not the most terrible. There is no problem in shennongding.


    "Let''s start, and then we can use it as a surprise!"


    Ye Feng said with a grin.

 Chapter 1119

    Tianduan mountain range is full of ups and downs. All the strong men of ancient families have arrived here.


    The faces of some of them are full of anger. Tianjiao''s children are killed. How can they not be angry?!


    "Ye Feng, no one can save you!"


    "In the past, you were arrogant, regardless of our business. But now, you are arrogant to our head. Do you really think we ancient families are so easy to deceive?"


    Many ancient family strong people said coldly.


    The strong of the Lin nationality also arrived. These are all the strong who have entered the realm of Tao. They are in the realm of Tao cultivation. They are extremely amazing and absolute strong.


    "This kid is a devil. He killed Lin Xi, the top daughter of tianzhijiao in our family, earlier. Now he has killed so many amazing Tianjiao. This kid can''t stay!"


    "Yes, get rid of him as soon as possible, or it will definitely become a big trouble in the future!"


    Lin strong kill meaning Tengteng said.


    Ye Feng has already aroused the public''s anger. This time, it must be robbed!


    Devil?


    Big trouble?!


    Some monks shook their heads and did not agree with the words of the powerful Lin people.


    Everyone knows that there is a deep relationship between Longnv and Yefeng. If Tianjiao wants to get Longnv in the Dragon Palace, will Yefeng stand by?


    At the same time, is Ye Feng really a devil?!


    When these ancient families in the North did not exist, the northern forces were weak and suffered from the oppression and insult of other forces.


    But Ye Feng stands out without hesitation. Although his strength is humble, he still fights with other forces in the end regardless of life and death.


    How can such a man with righteousness be a devil?!


    Some of them are from the north or from other regions.


    But without exception, they are full of admiration for Ye Feng.


    However, none of them dare to say these words in person.


    They are just monks of small forces, not such transcendent forces as the ancient clans. If they say so, they will surely bring them unimaginable disaster, which is equivalent to self destruction.


    "I didn''t see the boy''s whereabouts here, but it doesn''t matter. The Dragon Palace is still here. After we catch the Dragon Girl, the boy will jump out naturally!"


    The strong Lin people sneer.


    "Well, let''s do it. Whoever can get the Dragon girl will be considered as his."


    "Don''t hurt the harmony of all ethnic groups!"


    The eyes of many ancient strong people shine.


    The heirs of the ten murderers in the ancient times, the temptation to them is also huge. Although they say so on their lips, they don''t necessarily say it when they really fight for the Dragon Girl.


    They did not hesitate to sink to the bottom of the river.


    "It''s really the Dragon Palace. I feel the dragon''s breath!"


    "Ten murders in ancient times Comparable to the existence of the emperor! In particular, the dragon people, the first of the ten murders in ancient times, are better than the great emperor! "


    The strong of these ancient families, exclaimed.


    Later, they did not have any reservation. They sacrificed the ancient utensils they held and started.


    Their number is very large. Although the power of guarding the Dragon Palace is around the holy level, there have been fierce battles in the Dragon Palace. The inner power of guarding the Dragon Palace has been damaged, and its power has been greatly weakened. The powerful people in many ways can shake the guard power of the Dragon Palace.


    The Dragon Palace shakes violently under the bombardment of these powerful ancient clans. The luster of its guard force is also dimmed. In a short time, this guard force will be completely broken.


    The leaf wind in the Dragon Palace naturally feels the shaking of the Dragon Palace.


    "Here we are!"


    Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    Don''t think about it. He also knows that the strong of the ancient clans are coming here and are bombarding the Dragon Palace. They want to break into the Dragon Palace.


    But he was not worried.


    Under the guidance of Baoshu, he has successfully extracted the strange material from the ancient fierce animal body and sealed it in the Shennong Ding.


    If these ancient powerful people are really too much, he doesn''t mind using this strange material to solve those ancient powerful people!


    Although the strange substances extracted are very few, it is more than enough to deal with the strong of the ancient clans.


    "Be careful, don''t get contaminated with this strange substance, otherwise, I need to expose to save you!"


    Baoshu said solemnly to Yefeng.


    Ye Feng told it about it. He knew what Ye Feng was going to do with these strange substances.


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He is very aware of the horror of these strange substances. He will not be careless.


    At this time, there was a movement in the dragon lady''s side. Her huge dragon head was swinging, and her closed eyes were open."Ye Feng...?"


    She opened her eyes and saw Ye Feng, which made her feel incredible.


    In the fierce battle with the creatures in the forbidden area of life, she activated the power of the Dragon Palace and closed it completely. How did Ye Feng come in?


    "Is this a near death illusion?"


    She shook her head and said bitterly.


    Ye Feng is absolutely impossible to appear here, and she is also very clear about her own situation. Although she killed the creature in the forbidden area of life, she also suffered devastating damage, and she is not far from death.


    "It''s OK to see him before death. Hallucinations are hallucinations."


    Said the dragon lady with a sigh.


    "What do you think? How can I become an illusion! "


    Ye Feng smiled and went to the Dragon Girl''s near and said to her.


    At the same time, his heart is also very happy.


    If he didn''t realize the mistake at the last moment, I''m afraid he will never see the Dragon girl again!


    "What a real illusion! This is a smiley face, just like that kid!"


    Longnv still doesn''t believe it.


    No wonder she didn''t believe it. She closed the Dragon Palace. Ye Feng didn''t know what happened here, and Ye Feng couldn''t enter the Dragon Palace.


    , "you can question that kid is hallucination, but you can''t question me. Without me, you''re dead, but I''ve got a drop of it."


    The sound of Baoshu''s flesh ache rang again.


    "God tree?!"


    Longnv saw the treasure tree and said in surprise.


    The divine medicine is absolutely the most rebellious product in the world. Even the ancient emperor can''t have it. But she saw a divine tree here, which made her more firm. It''s her illusion. It can''t be true.


    "That kid once said that he had a treasure tree that was about to transform into a divine tree. Now it seems that this is really my illusion! I have not only hallucinated that boy, but also hallucinated that he is about to transform into a precious tree of a God tree, and also hallucinated that it has transformed into a God tree! "


    The Dragon Girl murmured.

 Chapter 1120

    Ye Feng''s face is speechless. Well, he and Baoshu are hallucinations!


    "Long Nv, take a good look. Am I an illusion?"


    Ye Feng smiled and went to the Dragon Girl''s near and said.


    At this time, the dragon lady is not in human shape, but in dragon shape. Her body is incomparably huge, and her dragon head is like a hill.


    When Ye Feng spoke, he was still pulling the dragon beard of the Dragon girl to prove that he was real, not an illusion.


    Longnv''s beard is also extremely long, just like hemp rope. Ye Feng needs to use force to pull.


    "What are you doing!"


    The dragon lady was angry. The Dragon breathed in her mouth. She had never been pulled by a dragon beard for such a long time.


    But soon, she reacted.


    "Ye Feng, are you really here? Isn''t this an illusion? "


    She said in surprise.


    "Ha ha, do you still hallucinate that I pull your dragon beard?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The Dragon Girl scolded shyly.


    Later, she explored the condition of her body, which was not a hallucination. Her body had been completely cured.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    A wisp of sunlight bloomed, she put up the dragon body and turned it into a human body. A beautiful and moving beauty appeared.


    "Why are you here?"


    She asked Ye Feng.


    "That''s it..."


    Ye Feng didn''t hide anything and told Longnv everything.


    "So it is!"


    Longnv looked at Ye Feng strangely and said, "although you came in through the crack, you can find the crack and come in. You are amazing."


    She knows how powerful the power of guarding the Dragon Palace is. Even if there is a crack in the power of guarding the Dragon Palace, it can not be found generally.


    Ye Feng really surprised her.


    At the same time, what shocked her even more was Baoshu.


    She didn''t expect that the precious tree that Ye Feng had told her before was about to transform into a divine tree, and now it has already transformed into a divine tree.


    "You should be careful. Although the God tree is good, it will bring you endless disasters!"


    Longnv said to Ye Feng in a voice.


    The sacred tree, which is a thing that even the ancient emperor and other supreme beings exist. If we let others know that Ye Feng has a sacred tree, then there will undoubtedly be a lot of people who think of Ye Feng!


    "I know that the precious trees are sleeping in the daytime and will not be known to others."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Then he said again, "what''s going on here?"


    "Here..."


    Longnv opens her mouth and tells Ye Feng all this without concealing it.


    Last time, she went back to the Dragon Palace to practice after her separation from Ye Feng. However, it wasn''t long before some creatures came to her.


    And this creature is the one from the forbidden area of life!


    This creature from the restricted area of life has been active in the north. She once helped Ye Feng out of the area and made the whole North know her existence. At that time, she was targeted by this creature from the restricted area of life.


    This creature from the forbidden area of life wants to decompose her and absorb her true dragon blood and strength.


    At that time, although her strength was restored, it was only in the true reverence realm. This creature from the forbidden area of life was at the holy level or so. For her, it was very horrible, and she had no resistance.


    However, this creature from the forbidden area of life is too arrogant.


    This creature from the forbidden area of life didn''t take the Dragon Palace as one thing at all, and entered it directly. However, this dragon palace is extremely terrible, which was created by the most powerful of the dragon family in the ancient times. There is a very powerful force left in it, which is to protect the dragon lady.


    Although in the long years, the strength left in the Dragon Palace has weakened a lot, but it is also very powerful.


    The dragon lady opened the power left in the Dragon Palace and finally solved the creature from the forbidden area of life.


    However, compared with the creatures from the forbidden area of life, her strength is too far. Although she successfully solved the creatures from the forbidden area of life by borrowing the strength left in the Dragon Palace, she also suffered extremely serious damage in the process, almost dying.


    If ye Feng had not come here and had a divine tree, she would not have survived and was destined to die here.


    "I can be sure that these creatures living in the forbidden area must be the descendants of those creatures that have been troubling the ancient times!"


    Longnv''s beautiful eyes radiate bright luster.


    In ancient times, she had a hand with those creatures who were in trouble, but now she has a hand with the creatures in the forbidden area of life, which makes her immediately determine. Her early speculation is not wrong.


    "Are those creatures that are too ancient to be in trouble really from another world?"Ye Feng asked the Dragon Girl.


    This is what Baoshu said to him, and Longnv is a Archaean. She has been in contact with those troubled Archaean creatures. We should be more clear about the origin of these troubled Archaean creatures.


    "How do you know?"


    Longnv asked in some doubt. She didn''t tell Ye Feng about it.


    "What Baoshu said to me is that Baoshu has dealt with the creatures in the restricted area of life. It is speculated that these creatures in the restricted area of life are not the original creatures in this side of the world, and you have determined that these creatures in the restricted area of life are the descendants of the ancient creatures that caused trouble. Therefore, I asked you this way."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Well, in ancient times, I worked with the gods to fight against the chaos that broke out in the forbidden area of life. At that time, the gods all guessed that these creatures in the forbidden area of life were not the original creatures of our world."


    Said Baoshu.


    "Not bad!"


    The dragon lady nodded and said: "the gods'' guesses are right. These creatures are not the original creatures of our world. They come from a world called" virtual ". They have devoured many worlds. They came to our world in the ancient times and want to devour our world. However, under the bloody battle of the ancient to the strong, they will eventually come from us The creatures in the realm of emptiness have been eliminated, but who would have thought that the creatures in the realm of emptiness have not been completely eliminated, and there are descendants who have survived! "


    She paused for a moment, her face was a little bit creepy, and said again: "these creatures from the ''virtual'' world are too terrifying. They came to our world and were suppressed by the order and law of our world, but their strength is still terrifying and terrible. Only when the strong pay a very heavy price, can they solve these creatures from the ''virtual'' world."


    After hearing this, Ye Feng was very awe inspiring.


    Being suppressed is still so strong. The creatures in the "virtual" world are really horrible!


    "I didn''t expect the origin of those forbidden areas of life to be so!"


    Baoshu was also shocked, said the frightened voice.

 Chapter 1121

    After listening to Longnv''s story, Ye Feng was extremely awe inspiring.


    But at this time, he suddenly thought of some problems.


    "The dragon lady, the creature of the virtual world, is so terrible. Will they come to our world again?"


    He asked.


    This is a very serious matter. Since the virtual world creatures came once, they are likely to come again.


    "I''m not sure, but that''s what I''ve been worried about."


    Long Nv shook her head and said.


    Ye Feng thought for a while, and then said thoughtfully, "I don''t think it will be easy for virtual creatures to come to our world. Otherwise, they haven''t come since ancient times."


    "I''ve heard from my father that they have said something about the ''virtual'' world, saying that they want to come, what are the limitations, but what are the specific limitations? My father didn''t say it deeply."


    Longnv also thought of something, she said.


    "A lot of trouble!"


    Ye Feng said with a big head.


    At present, even the problem of life restricted zone has not yet been solved. As a result, there is a "virtual" boundary, which really makes his head big.


    At this time, the Dragon Palace shook even more severely. Ye Feng and the body of the dragon lady also shook.


    "Someone is attacking the Dragon Palace and wants to force in!"


    The Dragon girl saw everything in a flash and said in a deep voice.


    Her mood is very bad, which can make the dragon palace produce such a big vibration, which shows that the people who bombard the Dragon Palace are very powerful.


    , Kirin, I went to sleep first, and I could not let these people know my existence. And, after this event, you took out the Kirin eggs. The unicorn eggs were restored to life with the essence of my divine tree, and they were going to break their shells immediately.


    Baoshu said, then, it disappeared from Yefeng''s shoulder, entered Yefeng''s body, took root in the five colored chaotic soil again, and went to sleep.


    "Kylin will be born soon?"


    Ye Feng''s face was very excited.


    This is a Kirin. It can be compared with the Dragon nationality. It''s an absolute descendant of ten murderers in ancient times.


    Once it grows to the extreme, it can definitely be compared with the emperor of the human race, with tremendous potential.


    On the other side, the eyes of the dragon lady also have a different light.


    Kirin egg, which had already lost the essence of life, had already recovered her life and was about to be born Kirin.


    "This is a good thing But how to deal with people outside? "


    Said the dragon lady with a sigh.


    , the essence of the divine tree, is extremely powerful. It not only cured her injury, but also benefited her greatly.


    At this time, she has already stepped into the realm of Tao, which lies in the realm of practicing Tao.


    But even so, she knew that it was impossible to deal with those outside with her strength.


    Those people outside, in fact, are not weak!


    "They''re not a problem."


    Ye Feng said carelessly.


    He has extracted that strange substance from the corpse of the creature in the forbidden area of life. Although it is rare, it can definitely solve those ancient powerful people outside.


    "You are always so elusive..."


    Longnv stared at Ye Feng strangely and shook her head.


    She can see Ye Feng''s real cultivation realm, but only then can she be the king. With Ye Feng''s cultivation realm, how can we solve those people outside?!


    It''s really out of her mind!


    However, she believes Ye Feng very much.


    Ye Feng is not the kind of person who looks at things in the ordinary sense. Ye Feng says there is no problem, that is, there is no problem.


    At this time, the Dragon Palace suddenly appeared a huge shaking, and there was a big explosion. The power of guarding the Dragon Palace was broken.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    One after another, the figures flashed and entered the Dragon Palace.


    Soon, they came to the depths of the Dragon Palace and saw Ye Feng and the dragon lady.


    "Ye Feng!"


    When I saw Ye Feng, there was a huge expression of anger on the faces of many powerful ancient clans. I wish Ye Feng could be eaten alive.


    "What can I do for you


    Ye Feng''s face was pale, and he said without any alarm.


    "Boy, don''t play the fool and kill our Tianjiao. You can''t play the fool and fool!"


    "Tianjiao of so many ethnic groups, if you say kill, kill. You are too violent to stay!"


    Many ancient powerful people gnashed their teeth and stared at Ye Feng, saying fiercely.


    "Why do I kill them? I won''t say. You are also very clear. I tell you that some of the bottom lines cannot be crossed. If they pass, they will pay a price!"Ye Feng said with cold eyes.


    "That''s a joke. What are you talking to us like this?!"


    "If you are a little gifted, you don''t know how much you weigh?!"


    Many ancient strong people sneer repeatedly said.


    Ye Feng is amazing. Few people in the younger generation can compete with him, but that''s just in the younger generation!


    In their eyes, Ye Feng is nothing at all. Any one of them can kill Ye Feng by lifting their hands!


    "I put my words here. If you leave here now, I can do nothing. But if you don''t leave, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    He didn''t worry about the strange substances extracted. These ancient powerful people could not pose any threat to him at all.


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy. This kid is threatening us!"


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth that a little monk of quasi King territory even threatened us!"


    Many of the strong people of the ancient clans were laughing. They didn''t put Ye Feng''s words in their hearts at all.


    Their strength has already stepped into the realm of Tao, and they have gained a lot in the realm of Tao. They are all at the level of practicing Tao.


    Ye Feng''s strength is nothing in their eyes.


    "Ye Feng, kill Tianjiao son of Lin nationality. You want to continue to live. It''s just wishful thinking!"


    The strong man of the Lin nationality came out, looked at Ye Feng with disdain and said.


    Ye Feng also saw the strength of these forest groups.


    He opened his mouth and said, "what I said before, plus one more sentence, is, except for the forest people."


    "Boy, I think you''re really scared to be stupid. Your mouth is full of madness!"


    The strong Lin sneer.


    They don''t put the threat of Ye Feng in their heart, not to mention the strong ones of other ancient families, only the strong ones who come here from the forest family can be extremely relaxed, without any accidental killing of Ye Feng!

 Chapter 1122

    Ye Feng is so arrogant that he doesn''t put the strong of the ancient families in his eyes at all, which makes them all laugh.


    However, some of the strong people''s eyes twinkled with different awns.


    Ye Feng''s arrogant and contemptuous attitude is too abnormal, which makes them feel bad.


    "Don''t ink with this kid. Kill him first!"


    "Yes!"


    Some strong people said with awe.


    On the other side, Longnv quietly comes to Ye Feng''s front, and wants to fight against these strong ones.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, pulling the Dragon girl back.


    "You really don''t leave?"


    His eyes narrowed as he looked at the strong men of ancient families.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you''re dead today!"


    "Kill!"


    Many ancient strong people sneer and directly attack Ye Feng.


    "Oh, let you go. If you don''t, there''s no way. It''s all your fault."


    Ye said with a sigh.


    "Don''t load us over there. I''ll see what you can do!"


    "Your talent is amazing, but you are far from growing up. Now you can''t be our opponent. Prepare to die!"


    Many ancient strong people said with awe.


    If they didn''t worry about Ye Feng''s tactics, they wouldn''t have so many people to fight against Ye Feng at all, because any one of them could easily kill Ye Feng.


    Although the war power of quasi King territory is as high as that of King territory, it can even be compared with that of the first level of Tao territory.


    But, such strength, for them, what?!


    Nothing!


    "I gave you a chance, but you rely on your own strength and still want to do anything in vain! I will tell you very clearly that you are not qualified to do anything arbitrarily! "


    The leaf breeze Mou light says coldly.


    He is very clear about the intention of these ancient powerful people to come here. Killing him is only for one side, and for the Dragon Girl on the other!


    He will not compromise on either of these two aspects!


    He finally saved the Dragon Girl. How could these people in front of him do harm to the Dragon Girl?!


    Shua''s voice, his big hand to explore open, Shennong Ding blooming with boundless sunshine, was he sacrifice practice out.


    "Is this Ding the base of your arrogance?"


    "It''s a very good tripod, even stronger than the artifact, but your strength is too low to give full play to the real power of this tripod!"


    Many of the powerful people of ancient times sneer that they think shennongding is the bottom card means of Ye Feng.


    In fact, what they think is also right.


    Shennong Ding is the base of Ye Feng, but it is not. The real base card means is the special material sealed in Shennong Ding.


    "Do you want this tripod?"


    Ye Feng''s face lit up a strange smile, and said softly.


    "Do you want to give us this tripod and let us let you go?!"


    "Don''t be paranoid there. It''s impossible to let you go!"


    Many ancient strong people said that they wanted to kill.


    "I find you think a lot, but none of these things you think is right."


    Leaf wind light said.


    Later, he no longer said that he untied the seal of shennongding and released all the strange substances.


    These strange substances are transparent in color, but they have some gray, which looks very dark.


    "Is this your way? I tell you, in the face of absolute power, all this is useless! "


    "Die!"


    Many ancient strong people said coldly.


    Although these strange substances seem to be very dark, they don''t feel any danger.


    They didn''t put this strange material in their eyes at all. The body surface overflowed with horror light, with terrible energy fluctuations, and they wanted to shake the strange material away.


    But they think too simply.


    Instead of shaking away these strange substances, they let them follow their breath and infect their bodies.


    Only for a moment, their faces showed a very frightening expression.


    "What on earth is this?!"


    "Damn it!"


    They yelled and their faces were in agony.


    When these strange substances infect their bodies, they feel that their strength is rapidly dispersing, and their flesh and blood are also rapidly disintegrating.


    They are afraid to the extreme. The power and flesh and blood are scattered and disintegrated too fast. In a short time, they are doomed to die completely. They can''t even leave a bit of meat dregs. They will completely dissipate from this world!"What strange and terrible power!"


    On the other side, those strong men of the ancient family who did not fight against Ye Feng were also completely frightened and their scalp was severely numb.


    At the same time, at this moment, they completely dismissed the idea of fighting for the Dragon Girl!


    Ye Feng has such strange and terrible power in his hand. If they fight against the dragon lady, they are looking for death?!


    "Let us go! We know it''s wrong! "


    "As long as you let us go, we will follow your orders!"


    Those strong men of the ancient clans who were contaminated with strange substances cried for mercy to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and he did not let go of the plans of the strong men of the ancient family.


    "If I didn''t have a card in hand, would you let me and Longnv go?!"


    He said coldly.


    For all of this, he is very clear that if he does not have the base card in hand, these ancient powerful people in front of him will not let him and Longnv go.


    At the same time, his holy soul sensed that the strong men of the ancient clans had a great hatred for him. Even if he let go of the strong men of the ancient clans, the strong men of the ancient clans would definitely retaliate against him in the future.


    He has never done anything before, but he will not do it now or in the future.


    "Ah ah..."


    It didn''t take long for the screams to come and go. The powerful ancient people who were infected by strange substances were completely decomposed, and nothing was left, and completely disappeared from this world.


    And those strange substances have obviously become bigger, even the color has changed.


    It used to be light grey, but now it has become dark grey.


    At the same time, these strange substances, together, want to fly away from here.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, without any hesitation, and urged Shen Nong Ding to quickly collect these strange substances.


    It''s impossible for him to let these strange substances fly out. If these strange substances really want to fly out, it will definitely cause a huge disaster.

 Chapter 1123

    After many ancient powerful people were killed by Ye Feng, the faces of other ancient powerful people changed greatly.


    They didn''t expect that Ye Feng still had such a terrible mace in his hand, which made them extremely afraid of Ye Feng.


    "I know what you''re here for, but Longnv is my friend. No one can move. If anyone dares to fight Longnv, I''ll kill her!"


    Ye Feng stares at the strong men of the ancient family with cold eyes, and says in a cold voice.


    "No, Ye Feng misunderstood. We just came here to have a look at the bustle. We didn''t plan to start!"


    "The offspring of the ancient ten murderers, how can we profane it?! Ye Feng''s little friend really misunderstood! "


    Other ancient powerful people hurriedly said to Ye Feng.


    Joke, now they dare to admit that they are here for the Dragon Girl. If they dare to admit it, Ye Feng will definitely make them eat too much!


    "It''s a misunderstanding."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "Let''s not disturb Ye Feng''s little friend and Long Nv''s elegant interest. Let''s leave!"


    "Good bye!"


    Other ancient strong people said to Ye Feng without exception.


    Then, they left here in a gray way and flew out of the bottom of the river.


    "This place can''t stay. Let''s go!"


    "How terrible!"


    After these ancient powerful people rushed out of the river bottom, they all rushed to the outside of tianduan mountain without hesitation.


    There are many strong friars standing on the Bank of the river, but they are just some ordinary powerful ones. They didn''t follow the strong ones of ancient clans to infiltrate into the river and fight for the dragon lady.


    Because they are very clear that, with their strength, they are not qualified to compete with those strong ancient clans. If they really want to compete, they will definitely be more or less lucky!


    They are waiting on the shore, hoping to wait for those strong ancient families to bring the Dragon girl out, and then they can have a look at the Dragon Girl.


    After all, the Dragon women are the dragon people, and the dragon people have long since perished. They are very curious about what the dragon people look like.


    But it''s clear that they''re disillusioned.


    Instead of bringing out the Dragon girls, these powerful ancient clans fled as if they were dead.


    "What happened at the bottom of the river?!"


    "They seem to have met with terrible things, so they run away like this!"


    "What kind of things will scare them like this?! These are the absolute strong in the ancient family! "


    "I don''t know! But it seems that there are still many strong ancient families who have not come out... "


    "I''m afraid that those who haven''t come out of the ancient family have already met with misfortune, judging from the appearance of those who have escaped from the ancient family."


    The friars on the shore talked about it one after another.


    Their hearts were also very frightened. The strong men of the ancient clans fled without their lives. How dare they stay here again!


    Before long, it was empty. The friars on the bank also left the tianduan mountain quickly.


    At the bottom of the river, in the Dragon Palace.


    Longnv''s face was extremely dignified, and she said to Ye Feng, "these substances will be used less in the future, and some of them are unknown."


    She didn''t know that Ye Feng''s base card means these strange substances. If she knew, she would definitely prevent Ye Feng from using these strange substances.


    She can refine this kind of material, and in ancient times, there were strong people who refined this kind of strange material, and also used this kind of strange material.


    However, the strong who have used this strange material, without exception, all have more or less problems.


    The most powerful people in the Taigu period immediately explored and studied this strange material, and finally came to the conclusion that there is some unknown in this strange material, which will bring all kinds of disasters to those who use this strange material.


    And it is because of this strange material that the creatures in the "virtual" world can not practice, do not need to understand Tao, and directly rely on this strange material, they can decompose the flesh and blood of other powerful people and enhance their cultivation realm!


    However, the most powerful people in ancient times are not sure whether this strange material will bring uncertainty and uncertainty to the "virtual" creatures.


    But in addition to the "virtual" creatures, the most powerful people in ancient times agreed that this strange material will bring unpredictable and unknown to users!


    At the same time, she also told Ye Feng all this in detail.


    "So terrible!"


    Ye Feng was surprised to know all this.


    Baoshu didn''t tell him about this. He didn''t know how to use these strange substances, which would bring unknown to himself.


    "Well, it''s so terrible. I think the reason why you can extract this substance from the corpse of the creature in the forbidden area of life is that Baoshu told you. However, Baoshu didn''t know that except for the" virtual "creatures, other users would be infected with the unknown!"The Dragon woman opened her mouth and said, "this kind of anonymity is extremely hidden. If it wasn''t for the exploration and research of the strong people in the ancient times, it would not have been found."


    "I will never do it again!"


    Ye Feng said with lingering fear.


    Even the most powerful people in ancient times attach great importance to the unknown. How dare he underestimate the unknown?!


    If he is really infected with this unknown, he will definitely have a big problem.


    "Yes, if you can use it later, don''t use it."


    Longnv reminds Ye Feng solemnly again.


    It''s not a joke. If Ye Feng is infected with the unknown, it''s hard to get rid of the unknown even with the help of the precious tree!


    In the ancient times, some of the most powerful people took out magic medicine to cure those who were infected with the unknown. Although it had effect, it was not very big, and it could not completely eliminate the unknown.


    This kind of unknown is a headache even to the strong in ancient times!


    "I see. I won''t use it again."


    Ye Feng is very afraid to say.


    He knew the seriousness of the matter, and it was as if he was on the road to death.


    Ye Feng talked with the dragon lady for a long time, and then he left the Dragon Palace.


    After today''s event, he believed that no one would dare to fight against Longnv.


    "The first great opportunities I sensed are already showing signs of birth. I''ll find a place to meditate and wait for them to open. They can''t be missed any more."


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    He has the Holy Spirit. When the holy material just came to the north, he sensed the existence of many great opportunities. Now, this kind of induction has become more intense. Those great opportunities will be real in the world!


    "Strength is the most important thing. We must grow up faster. I have a lot of things to do!"


    Leaf wind murmured.

 Chapter 1124

    One year has passed, Ye Feng is worried. Fat people are in prison. How many years have passed?


    A hundred years is a day. Ten thousand years have passed since we were imprisoned in the world!


    "Ten thousand years ago, if fat people and others didn''t have an accident, their cultivation realm must have reached an unimaginable level, and even may have broken through to the holy level!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    He said so, but he was still full of worries.


    Ten thousand years of time, this is too long, the future generations of Tianxing, hair did not find fat people they?!


    Chen''s ancestor and Hei Chen''s great sage are still in prison. Have they found the fat ones?!


    All this was the source of his worries.


    His heart is very uneasy. In a word, fat people are in the prison world, full of danger.


    "I want to rush out of Donghuang now, and then kill in Tianzu to find out if they have anything to do with fat people!"


    Ye Feng said with some excitement.


    But soon his face darkened.


    None of what he said can be done at present.


    Don''t say to rush out of the East famine, even if he rushed out of the East famine, where should he go to find the location of the Tianzu?!


    He knows too little about the Tianzu, he doesn''t even know where the Tianzu is.


    "Take the time to improve, I believe fat people will be safe!"


    Ye Feng said with a hopeful face.


    Then he found a hidden area, entered the retreat, and waited for the great opportunities in the north to come to life.


    At the moment, the north is very restless.


    After entering the tianduan mountain range, many of the ancient powerful people never came out and died in the Dragon Palace, which caused a huge sensation in the north.


    "Ye Feng has a strange substance in his hand. It''s very terrible. Those who are strong are dead under this strange substance!"


    "As I have seen with my own eyes, this strange substance is so terrible that it can kill people invisibly. Once infected with this strange substance, it will completely dissipate from this world and nothing will stay!"


    Those who came out of the Dragon Palace alive are the strong of the archaic family, full of horror.


    They are still afraid now. Fortunately, they didn''t go with them. Otherwise, they would also be infected with that strange substance and completely dissipated from this world!


    "Ye Feng is still that Ye Feng. It can''t be measured by common sense. It''s unbelievable that so many strong men of ancient families have all been destroyed in Ye Feng''s hands!"


    "Look at Ye Feng''s past deeds. What''s the good end for him who is against Ye Feng? No matter how powerful the characters are, they are finally in Ye Feng''s hands! "


    "Since then, I''m afraid no one dares to be against Ye Feng again?"


    In the north, all the friars were sighing.


    Ye Feng is just too intimidating. So many powerful people of the ancient family have attacked Ye Feng. Ye Feng should have died, but it turned out to be unexpected. It''s shocking that Ye Feng not only didn''t die, but also destroyed so many powerful people of the ancient family!


    On the other side, all the people of the Lin family are in a panic.


    So many strong people of ancient families, who have entered the realm of Tao and are at the level of Tao cultivation, died in Ye Feng''s hands at last.


    And they have such a big hatred with Ye Feng, how can they not panic and fear?!


    If ye Feng comes to the door with that strange material, how can they resist?!


    "How could this be...!"


    Lin Yuan, the head of the Lin clan, said in a hoarse voice.


    He is a middle-aged man, and his cultivation realm is very high. He should have been a man of great vitality.


    But at the moment, he is like an old man, whose breath is very weak and old.


    Ye Feng has strange substances in his hands, which completely scares him and makes him become this way.


    "The Ling nationality suddenly disappeared, and its location was reduced to ruins. Wouldn''t it have been poisoned by Ye Feng?"


    He said with a very ugly face, and thought of it again.


    At that time, when he sent the strong of Lin nationality to kill Ye Feng, he met with the strong of Ling nationality, and then learned that the strong of Ling nationality also wanted to take Ye Feng''s life!


    However, not long after that, the Ling nationality disappeared completely, and even the place where it was located became ruins.


    This caused a great sensation at that time. It belongs to a fan. All forces are speculating about what happened to the Ling people.


    But no one guessed what happened to the Ling people.


    Now, he knows that Ye Feng has a strange substance in his hand, which is very terrible. He immediately associates with the lingzu affairs!


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that what he thought was right. Lingzu suddenly disappeared and their location was destroyed, which had nothing to do with Ye Feng!It made him more afraid!


    "Do the linzu want to follow the lingzu''s example?"


    He thought with a dead face and was very upset.


    "Ah ah..."! From ancient times to now, the linzu has experienced countless times of chaos in the forbidden area of life, but nothing has been passed down. Is it because ye Feng, a teenager, is going to be completely destroyed? "


    He growled with an unwilling face.


    Lin is the most powerful force in ancient times. As a result, a teenager feels the threat of extermination. How can he be reconciled?!


    "Patriarch, it''s already like this. It''s useless to think about it any more. Let''s think about what to do in the future!"


    An old man with white hair and a sense of vicissitudes sighed.


    He is a fossil level elder of the Lin nationality. His strength is very terrifying. He is even stronger than the leader of the Lin nationality. He has stepped into the airway level.


    "What can I do?"


    Lin Yuan suddenly seemed to be many years old, and said, "we can only withdraw from the north, or we will face the threat of extermination!"


    "Let''s leave before the boy comes to our Lin clan."


    The airway level fossil level elder said helplessly.


    There is no way.


    Ye Feng''s strange material is too terrible to resist. If they stay in the north, they will be completely destroyed by Ye Feng.


    "How reconciled! The real opportunity in the North has not been obtained by the Lin nationality. Besides, Lin Lun can''t enter the star picking school to practice! "


    Lin Yuan looked at a young man in the hall and said with a slightly ferocious face.


    "Patriarch, you go, I will not go, I will enter the star picking school to practice!"


    Said the young man with firm eyes.


    His name is Lin Lun. He is the real first of the young generation of the Lin family. He has a very strong talent. Now he has stepped into the second level of Daojing, peering into Daojing.

 Chapter 1125

    Lin Lun is the real first among the young generation of the Lin nationality. He wants to stay, which immediately makes Lin Yuan, the leader of the Lin nationality, panic.


    "Don''t be like this, I know the star picking school can''t be missed, but I''m afraid that you will encounter the unexpected when Ye Feng is here!"


    Said Lin Yuan.


    "Don''t worry, patriarch. I''ll stay dormant. I won''t show up until the school is alive. Once I enter the school, Ye Feng can''t do anything to me any more."


    Lin Lun said with bright eyes.


    He has his plan. The school was built for the emperor, and many of them came out. He doesn''t want to miss such a school. He wants to get real growth in the school.


    And he''s not risking it at all.


    With his talent, it is not a problem to enter the school through the assessment of the school.


    Once he enters the school, he will no longer be afraid and worried about Ye Feng. The school will protect him and will not let Ye Feng do anything to him.


    Seeing Lin Lun''s attitude and such a sword formula, Lin Yuan finally chose to compromise.


    "OK, but you must be very careful. You must not expose Ye Feng''s own fighting power before the school is gone. But the strange substance he has in his hand is the most deadly!"


    Lin Yuan said to Lin Lun with a solemn face.


    "I will! One day, I will kill Ye Feng and let Lin people come to the top! "


    Lin Lun said with twinkling eyes.


    At last, the linzu moved, and he fell asleep in the north.


    Ye Feng didn''t know all this.


    As a matter of fact, Lin people think more about it. Although Ye Feng has extremely terrible and strange substances.


    But after the Dragon girl told him how terrible it was to use that strange substance, he never used that strange substance again.


    Even if ye Feng gives a hand to the Lin clan, he will do it with his real combat power and will never use that strange material.


    It''s very chaotic in the north, and they are all talking about Ye Feng''s mastery of strange substances. But Ye Feng''s mind is very quiet at the moment.


    He is in retreat, waiting for the real chance of the northern world.


    But one day, he suddenly opened his eyes and ended his retreat.


    This is not the real chance for the north to emerge, but something else that ended his retreat.


    "The unicorn is going to break its shell?"


    Ye Feng said excitedly.


    He felt in his heart that Kirin was about to be born.


    "That''s a good thing!"


    He grinned and hurriedly took out the unicorn egg.


    At the moment, the whole Kirin egg is shining brightly, and the complex and obscure order rules and runes are leaping. At the same time, there are bursts of road hymns, which are extremely detached and extraordinary.


    "It''s worthy of being the offspring of ten evil men in ancient times. Before they were born, they ushered in a vision!"


    Leaf wind heart lives exclamatory say.


    Roar!


    At this time, the brilliance of the unicorn egg is more abundant, and there is a very loud roar from the unicorn egg.


    Then a clear picture appeared.


    A grown-up unicorn, whose body is huge and extreme, is bursting with terrible brilliance. It treads on the earth, leans on the sky on its back, and hundreds of millions of ancient animals crawl under its feet. It is the supreme one among the real animals, and is proud of the sky!


    Ye Feng''s heart is surging. He can feel the horror of the adult Unicorn only through this picture.


    "This unicorn is even stronger than the ancient emperor!"


    Ye Feng said in alarm.


    Ancient ten fierce, this is not bi fan ring, absolutely for the real supremacy, invincible in the world!


    At the same time, his heart also changed very awe inspiring.


    Such a terrible Unicorn can be proud of the sky, but the invincible unicorn in the world is finally completely dissipated.


    Even other ancient nine evils, who can also be proud of the sky, have completely disappeared and disappeared.


    These ancient ten evils dissipated in the fight against the creatures in the "virtual" world. The creatures from the "virtual" world are really too terrible!


    When he sighed these, the unicorn egg changed again.


    This Unicorn egg has completely turned into a ball of light, which is very hot, and Ye Feng feels extremely amazing vitality from it.


    It didn''t take long for unicorn egg to break its shell.


    The shell of Kirin''s egg is broken, and layers of eggshells are scattered on the ground. Kirin, Kirin, as like as two peas appeared on the screen,


    climbed out of the eggshell.


    Its eyes are very pure. After climbing out of the eggshell, it runs towards the leaf wind with a smile and wagging its tail.


    Ye Feng quickly reaches out his big hand and holds the small unicorn in his hand. The small Unicorn rubs in the palm of his hand."What a lovely unicorn."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Then a strange thought came up in his mind.


    This Unicorn Is it male or female?!


    He wanted to make sure, but in the end he gave up. He felt it was too bad.


    If the male unicorn is OK, if the female unicorn is OK, it''s embarrassing.


    Although the present Unicorn doesn''t know anything, he doesn''t think it''s good.


    "I''ll know later anyway. Don''t worry."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Xiaoqilin rubs the palm of his hand for a while, then it beats from the palm of Yefeng''s hand and eats the broken eggshells.


    As the little Unicorn continues to devour the broken eggshell, the body of the little unicorn is also growing rapidly. At the same time, its breath is also growing rapidly, which is even more terrible.


    Finally, all the broken eggshells were eaten by the unicorn, and the body of the unicorn grew to the height of one person, just like a black ox, very strong.


    "It''s worthy of being the offspring of ten murderers in ancient times. Being born is the strength of King level!"


    Ye Feng stares at the unicorn strangely and says.


    His reaction will not go wrong. The strength of this Unicorn has reached the king level.


    It''s amazing. Little Kirin is just born!


    "According to the realm, it is higher than my realm! No, I have to hurry to improve, or even the newly born unicorn can''t compete! "


    Ye Fengman said with a smile.


    Indeed, as he said, he was allowed to enter the king''s realm, and this new born unicorn has grown to the king''s level.


    Although xiaoqilin''s strength has been upgraded to the king level, the eyes of xiaoqilin are still pure.


    It constantly rubs around in front of Ye Feng''s body, which is very dependent on Ye Feng.


    "It''s very good, little guy. I''ll treat you well in the future."


    Ye Feng also liked the unicorn very much. He felt the smooth hair of the unicorn and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1126

    Ye Feng was originally a man in meditation, but he is not like this at the moment.


    While he was cultivating, he was also instructing xiaoqilin.


    Although xiaoqilin has king level combat power, he is just born, and his fighting consciousness is very weak.


    However, the young unicorn is very amazing. Under the guidance of Ye Feng, his fighting consciousness is rising slowly. Originally, Ye Feng could easily suppress the young unicorn. But after the young unicorn''s fighting consciousness is enhanced, he can no longer easily suppress the young unicorn. He needs real efforts to suppress the small Unicorn.


    In this process, Ye Feng also benefited a lot. He learned from Kirin''s blood.


    Qilin is one of the ten evils of the ancient times. The real growth of Qilin can be comparable to the great emperor of the ancient times. And the blood and supernatural power of Qilin can definitely be compared to the top imperial skill, which is a huge harvest!


    Ye Feng has the flower of the road. He is far superior to others in understanding and practicing.


    Unicorn''s blood is magical. He soon understood it, even deeper than little Unicorn!


    He interprets the unicorn''s blood power and points out the little unicorn, so that the little Unicorn can understand the unicorn''s blood power faster.


    "See? This is the essence of Unicorn. You just started! "


    Ye Feng directed the little unicorn in detail.


    "I know my brother!"


    The little Unicorn made a tender voice and said to Ye Feng.


    It is the offspring of the ten evils of the ancient times, and the cultivation realm has reached the king level. It is not difficult to speak.


    Ye Feng only gave a little guidance to the little unicorn, and the little Unicorn mastered human speech.


    And shout elder brother, also be Ye Feng lets shout.


    Originally, the little Unicorn called Ye Feng his father!


    This made Ye Feng feel very ashamed. After all, he didn''t exert much power when xiaoqilin was born. If xiaoqilin really wants to call for his father, he should also call for Baoshu.


    little Kirin can be born under the moistening of the essence of the treasure tree, and fully deserve it.


    Time goes by day by day. One day, Ye Feng feels in his heart and stops practicing.


    "The real chance is coming!"


    He said, his eyes shining.


    During this period of cultivation, he was also greatly promoted. His cultivation realm reached the king level, and he successfully survived the disaster.


    "Let''s go and inform Longnv."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and leaves here with Xiao Qilin, heading for the tianduan mountains.


    When he was separated from Longnv, he once told Longnv about these great opportunities. At the same time, he also told Longnv that when the great opportunities appeared, he would notify them.


    Longnv began to disdain, disdain to fight for these so-called big opportunities.


    She is a dragon nationality, a real giant nationality in ancient times. What kind of chance hasn''t she met?!


    In her eyes, what Ye Feng said about these great opportunities is nothing at all. She totally despises them.


    However, under the persuasion of Ye Feng, Longnv agreed to go to fight for the chance together.


    After all, the present dragon girl is different from the past.


    Today''s Dragon maiden, not only the realm of cultivation has greatly regressed, but also there are not many opportunities around her.


    Although these great opportunities to be revealed in the north are not rare in Longnv''s eyes, they will be of great help to Longnv at this time, and can make Longnv recover as soon as possible.


    At the same time, in a certain area in the north, there is a very strange looking young man walking.


    "I haven''t found any so-called emperor families in such a long time. Do they really exist?"


    The strange young man said with a puzzled face.


    He is not the only one who is looking for the emperor. All the racial creatures in the forbidden area of life are sent out to find the strong.


    And he is also a creature from the forbidden area of life, for the chaos in the forbidden area!


    "Forget it, the ancestors of the family said that these emperor families existed, then these emperor families should exist!"


    The boy shook his head, stopped thinking, and continued to look for the emperor.


    Looking for the emperor''s clan is the order given to him by the ancestors of the clan, and Luan''s clan is not the only one. Many descendants of Luan''s clan have been sent out to look for the emperor''s clan.


    According to the ancestors of the clan, the emperor clans hidden in the North threaten their lives in the forbidden area. They must be found out in advance and completely solved when they are unprepared.


    But as long as these emperors are eliminated, their life forbidden area can come out of the forbidden area without any fear.


    On the other side, Ye Feng has come to the Dragon Palace and joined the dragon lady.


    "Is this the unicorn that was born out of that Unicorn egg?"


    Long Nv blinked her big eyes and stared at little unicorn.


    "Sister!"


    The baby Kirin''s voice came out, and his mouth was sweet."So lovely, my sister likes it."


    Longnv said to xiaoqilin with a smile, and reached out and pinched xiaoqilin''s white and tender face.


    At this time, the little Unicorn has been transformed into a human shape. It''s a little boy, carved with powder and jade, very cute.


    Of course, it was Ye Feng''s idea that the little Unicorn should be transformed into a human shape.


    After all, if xiaoqilin shows himself as a human being, it will definitely cause a great sensation and bring a lot of inconvenience.


    When the unicorn is transformed into a human form, Ye Feng naturally learns the sex of the unicorn, which is a male unicorn.


    "The volatility of those opportunities is getting stronger. Let''s go."


    Ye Feng said.


    He has a holy spirit, and his divine sense is very strong compared with others. The wave of chance will be revealed is sensed by his divine sense.


    Later, he left the Dragon Palace with the dragon lady and the little Kirin.


    At first, the fluctuation of the chance is very weak, and only Ye Feng can sense it. However, as the chance is about to really appear, the wave emitted by it has shocked all people in the north.


    "The real chance is coming!"


    "Go!"


    The monks in the north were shaken, without exception, and moved.


    It''s a wasteland, nothing, but the wave of opportunity is coming out from here, and it''s very strong.


    "Ye Feng...?"


    "Why is he here!"


    All the strong people who arrived here were shocked. Ye Feng arrived here ahead of them.


    Their faces are very ugly. Ye Feng is here. How can they compete for this chance?!


    "Is this the way to leave?"


    A lot of strong people roared with disgust.


    The fluctuation of this opportunity makes them all feel a huge vibration. There is no doubt that this is an extraordinary opportunity.


    And leave here like this, this really makes their hearts extremely unwilling.


    But stay here to compete with Ye Feng. Can they do it?!


    Ye Feng''s hands are full of horrible and strange substances!

 Chapter 1127

    Ye Feng stood there, his eyes shining, the law and order of breaking the false eyes stirring, and he was peeping through the wasteland in front of him.


    But for those who came here, he did not move.


    There are many powerful people here, even the ancient existence of some ancient clans.


    But it still hasn''t affected him.


    He knew very well that these strong men did not dare to fight with him.


    The use of strange substances will be contaminated with unknown, he dare not use them easily, but those who are strong do not know these things.


    These strong men will surely be full of fear for him because of the strange substances in his hands, and dare not really be enemies with him.


    So, he didn''t worry about it at all. He and Longnv, as well as xiaoqilin, just showed up here.


    "Is it really organic here?"


    Ye Feng said solemnly after peering into the wasteland with his eyes.


    The wave of opportunity in this world is very strong, but under the peep of his eyes, it is clearly a place of great evil. It is full of crisis, interwoven with the order law of terror.


    "Be careful. It''s unusual. It''s not a common chance."


    Ye Feng said to Longnv and xiaoqilin.


    The opportunity here is not the same as that originally revealed in the north.


    Most of the original opportunities in the north are left for the ancient great power. Although they are guarded by power, there is no danger. After breaking the guard power, you can enter them to get opportunities.


    However, this is not the case here!


    It''s very dangerous here. It''s full of terrible rules of order. If you are a little careless, it''s bound to fall into it.


    "Good."


    The Dragon girl nodded.


    Although she didn''t feel any danger in the area, she believed in Ye Feng.


    Because ye Feng once told her that she had a holy spirit.


    Ye Feng has a holy spirit, which can really sense some dangers she didn''t feel.


    "I listen to my brother and sister. I won''t move."


    The little Unicorn blinked his big eyes and said childishly.


    On the other hand, those strong men behind Ye Feng and others are struggling violently at the moment.


    Is it to stay here and compete with Ye Feng for the chance, or to leave here at once?!


    This makes them extremely entangled!


    At last, they made a decision. They can''t leave here just like this. They want to stay here and fight for the chance.


    The fluctuation here is so amazing that it''s an unimaginable chance. They really don''t want to leave here like this.


    Although Ye Feng holds strange substances in his hand, there are so many strong ones here. They don''t believe Ye Feng can solve them all.


    They want to fight!


    Boom boom!


    The waves emanating from the wasteland are becoming more and more intense, and the opportunity here will really appear!


    Many strong people are more determined to stay here after sensing the fluctuation.


    They exchanged eyes with each other and decided to get rid of Ye Feng first.


    However, they are not going to do it by themselves, but they are going to let the younger generation of their family deal with Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng has strange substances in his hands. They really don''t want to fight with Ye Feng in person until they have to.


    In this way, some young people were sent out.


    "Ye Feng, I''ve heard your name for a long time, saying that you are the first one of the younger generation. I''m very dissatisfied with this. Dare you fight with me for life and death, and don''t use that strange material?!"


    A young man with shining eyes looked at Ye Feng and shouted at him.


    "Yes, we are also very dissatisfied. If we do not use strange materials, you are nothing. You are not worthy of the title of the first person of the young generation!"


    "If you have the courage, take the fight. Don''t flinch like a woman!"


    Many young generation Tianjiao shouted at Ye Feng.


    They are challenging Ye Feng. They want to stimulate Ye Feng to fight. At the same time, they kill Ye Feng.


    "Ha ha, young people are full of Qi and blood. They are very important for their fame. Don''t be surprised, Ye Feng


    "Ye Feng, let''s have a competition next time to let these kids know their shortcomings."


    Those strong men of ancient families also said to Ye Feng.


    The reason why these young people are so provocative to Ye Feng is exactly what they have ordered.


    They didn''t dare to fight with Ye Feng, so they came up with this method and wanted to kill Ye Feng by this way.


    And for their ideas, Ye Feng is very clear.


    But he didn''t care.


    Is it possible that these young people want to kill him?!He turned back quietly and said, "why don''t you dare?"


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, not only the young people of all ethnic groups showed a smile, but also the strong ones.


    They succeeded, Ye Feng was enraged by them, and promised to compete with the younger generation!


    It makes them very happy.


    Tianjiao sent out by all ethnic groups is very strong. The cultivation realm is all above Daojing, and even several Tianjiao are in the second level of Daojing!


    If ye Feng doesn''t use strange materials, his real combat power can''t be their opponents!


    But just then, Ye Feng suddenly opened again.


    "If you want to fight me, you can suppress the cultivation realm to the king level and defeat Xiao Lin next to me."


    Ye Feng pointed to the unicorn and said softly.


    This is the reason why he promised to challenge Tianjiao!


    Under his guidance, although xiaoqilin''s fighting consciousness has been increased, after all, xiaoqilin has not experienced real fighting, and his fighting consciousness must be defective.


    Therefore, he promised the challenges of Tianjiao of all ethnic groups, and wanted to improve the fighting consciousness of xiaoqilin, so that xiaoqilin could experience real growth.


    "Fight him?"


    "Hey, you look down on us too much?!"


    After seeing the unicorn, Tianjiao of all ethnic groups suddenly changed her face, which was very bad.


    Xiaoqilin seems to be only a few years old. He belongs to a small fart kid. Isn''t it humiliating that Ye Feng asked them to fight with such a small fart kid?!


    They were all furious.


    "Do you want to fight me? If you want to fight with me, don''t talk so much nonsense, better than Xiaolin, I will fight with you. "


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t go back then!"


    "It''s inevitable that there will be damage in the battle, especially with such a small fart boy. If he''s not careful, he''ll probably die!"


    Tianjiao said with a sneer.

 Chapter 1128

    "No more nonsense, no more fighting."


    Ye Feng said impatiently.


    "Well, no more, let''s fight!"


    "It''s no problem to suppress it to the king level!"


    Said many Tianjiao.


    They sneer at each other. Since Ye Feng wants them to fight with a small fart child like this, they will fight with this small fart child!


    It''s just a kid. What''s the point.


    Their hearts moved to kill, want to kill this small fart child, in order to anger Ye Feng, and wash off Ye Feng''s humiliation to them.


    "Gentlemen, let me do it!"


    A young man, with a grim smile on his face, walked forward.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng said to the little Unicorn nearby.


    "Good brother."


    The little Unicorn blinked his big eyes and walked forward.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    When the sun was shining, the young man suppressed his cultivation to the king level.


    "Suppress to King level? Do you have the power of a king


    The young man sneered and said, "don''t say I bully you, I''ll let you do a hundred moves first!"


    The little unicorn in front of me seems to be only a few years old. How can such a child have the power of king?!


    He doesn''t believe that even if it''s against heaven''s arrogance, it''s impossible to reach the king level when he''s a few years old.


    "OK."


    The little Unicorn blinked big eyes and said with a childish face.


    Then he went straight to it.


    His little figure, like an aurora, flew out of the spot, only for a moment, and then killed the young man.


    With a bang, his little fist hit the young man.


    "Such a small fist can''t even beat an ant. What''s its power!"


    The young man was full of contempt and just wanted to say this.


    But before he spoke, his face changed.


    At the same time, his body was like a kite with broken string, and the twisted body was blown out.


    He fell to the ground and ate a mouthful of mud. The place where he was hit by the little unicorn''s fist was sunken and his mouth was bleeding.


    "The king''s strength How is this possible? "


    He shouted, staring at the little Unicorn with unbelievable face, looking like a ghost.


    How old is Wang?!


    It was just too frightening, far beyond his knowledge.


    Not only was he frightened, but the monks in the distance were also frightened, and their eyes were almost staring out.


    "Am I right? How can such a little boy have the power of a king? "


    Said a strong man, rubbing his eyelids.


    "Compared with him, I have lived on dogs in the past years..."


    "Even if he practices in his mother''s womb, he can''t reach the king level when he is a few years old?"


    Everyone was stunned and surprised by the unicorn. They were very restless.


    "No, he''s not human!"


    At this time, a fossil level old man of the ancient family said with bright eyes.


    He did not feel the breath of the human race in xiaoqilin. Xiaoqilin is not a human race, but a foreign race!


    "It''s true that he is not a human race, and I don''t think he was born for a long time, not even for a few months..."


    Next to it, another fossil level old man of the ancient family said with astonishment.


    "Yes, I feel it, too. He wasn''t born long ago!"


    "This kind of childish life breath, can''t be wrong, he really didn''t have much time to be born!"


    The fossil level of many ancient families, said the old people loudly.


    The breath of life, which can''t be fake, they feel the breath of life of the unicorn, very young, which is definitely not long after birth.


    "My God, what kind of race is such a pervert that it has reached the king level not long after birth?!"


    "Even if it''s the first offspring of the beast, it can''t be like this!"


    Not long after the fossil level elders of the ancient clans confirmed that Kirin was just born, the other friars were shocked again.


    No matter what race the little unicorn is, it has a king''s level of combat power shortly after birth. Such a race is bound to belong to the anti heaven race.


    And just when they were shocked by him, he had rushed to his opponent again.


    The young man saw the little Unicorn rushing towards him. Without any hesitation, he quickly got up from the ground, and at the same time, he blew out a powerful magic power to stop the little unicorn.


    "Don''t you want me to play tricks? I just hit one. You''re ninety-nine less than me! "


    The little Unicorn blinked his big eyes and said in a childish voice.After hearing what xiaoqilin said, the young man almost burst out with old blood.


    It''s true that he said that.


    However, that''s what he said when he thought that it was impossible for xiaoqilin to have King level combat power!


    Now, how dare he really let xiaoqilin do everything?!


    Xiaoqilin not only has the king level combat power, but also is very deep. He can''t beat xiaoqilin with all his strength. How can he dare to let it?!


    "You heard me wrong. I didn''t say that!"


    Said the boy with a black face.


    He has figured out that it''s better to be defeated by a small fart boy if he doesn''t want to be shamed!


    "You''re lying. You''re lying. You''ve told me to do everything."


    Xiaoqilin said persistently.


    "This is really a child..."


    The onlookers said very speechless.


    On the other hand, xiaoqilin doesn''t care about this. He stares at his opponent and says in a childish voice: "you said it, don''t want to admit it. Even if you don''t admit to cheating, you can''t be my opponent. In the fist just now, I already feel the gap between you and me. You are too bad to compare with me."


    He seemed only a few years old, but said such words, which made the onlookers more speechless.


    And his opponent, the young man''s face, turned darker.


    It''s really unbearable for xiaoqilin to say that.


    "Little boy, today I must break your ass!"


    He shouted to little Kirin.


    However, the unicorn shakes his head.


    He opened his mouth and said very seriously, "you lie again. You are so far away from me that you can''t be my opponent. How can you beat my ass?"? Unless I stand and don''t fight back, then you may break my ass, but I won''t fight back. I didn''t say I wanted you. "


    "Ah ah..."


    The young man roared up to the sky and was mad at the words of xiaoqilin.


    It''s really unacceptable for such a small child to say that he is too weak with such a serious expression.


    "If you don''t break your ass, I swear not to be a man!"


    His eyes were scarlet, and he roared with awe.

 Chapter 1129

    "Why do you always lie? Clearly that''s something you can''t do! "


    The little Unicorn blinked his big eyes and asked the young man.


    "Who says I can''t?"


    The young man stared at the little Unicorn viciously and said in a cold voice.


    "I said it."


    Little Kirin said very seriously.


    "Ah ah..."


    The young man looked up to the sky and roared again. His face was full of pathos, and he wanted to die.


    If you talk to Kirin like this, he doesn''t feel like he has to fight with Kirin. He will be blown up!


    His face is extremely ugly, and he decides not to compete with xiaoqilin any more. He must smash xiaoqilin''s ass!


    Boom boom!


    His whole body is bursting out with terrifying brilliance, and the king level power is pushed to the extreme by him. He deduces the most powerful power he has, and goes to kill the unicorn fiercely.


    "If you don''t count your words, you cheat me. If you let me do a hundred moves, you will let me do one!"


    Said the little Kirin, full of complaints.


    While he was talking, his small body was also breaking out a very horrible beam of light, and he went towards the young man.


    Bang bang bang!


    Soon, he and the young man collided fiercely together, but in a short time, they had more than dozens of moves.


    Xiaoqilin''s combat power is very strong, and Ye Feng has been pointing out to him before. This young man is obviously not xiaoqilin''s opponent. After dozens of moves, this young man has already shown signs of defeat.


    With a loud bang, the little Kirin''s little fist bloomed with boundless rays of sunlight. He bombarded the young man with a fist, which blew the young man to one side.


    The fist of xiaoqilin is very frightening. The bone in the young man''s body directly breaks a large area, and he collapses on the ground. His face is white, and his mouth is constantly spouting blood. He loses his fighting power.


    "You see, I said, you''re not my opponent. You''ve been lying before. You can''t beat my ass."


    Said the little unicorn.


    "You...!"


    When the young man heard what little Kirin said, he couldn''t help spraying an old blood.


    His eyes were scarlet, and he wanted to tear the unicorn into pieces, but at the moment, he had no such ability at all, and he had lost his fighting power completely because of the small unicorn''s bombardment.


    Not far away, the strong of all ethnic groups and Tianjiao''s face slightly changed.


    The strength of xiaoqilin is beyond their imagination.


    "It''s no wonder that Ye Feng said that he can challenge him only by defeating him first. He is not so easy to deal with..."


    "In the king''s strength, he has already stood at a very high level. It''s hard to beat him with the king''s strength!"


    Said the strong of the ancient family.


    They have entered the Daoist realm, and even some strong people have entered the fifth level of Daoist realm. The Daoist realm is very terrifying. We can see the fight between xiaoqilin and the young man. Xiaoqilin didn''t use all his strength.


    This makes their faces very ugly.


    They wanted to take advantage of Tianjiao''s opportunity to challenge Ye Feng and get rid of Ye Feng. As a result, Ye Feng was still in trouble and was blocked.


    What makes them even more unacceptable is that they are only blocked by a small fart child who has not been born for a long time!


    They are all from the ancient families that have been passed down for a long time. If they can''t even deal with such a small child, it''s really disgraceful.


    "No matter what, I will beat this little boy!"


    "If you can''t even beat a little kid, why do you think you are the son of Tianjiao?"


    These ancient powerful people spoke to Tianjiao, a young man of all nationalities.


    Tianjiao, a young man of all ethnic groups, became excited when he heard what the strong said.


    They feel shame.


    As these ancient powerful people said, if they can''t even beat a small fart child, what face would they call themselves Tianjiao?!


    "Let me!"


    A young man with blue hair, said in a deep voice.


    His talent is very strong, and he is famous among the young generation. At this moment, the real cultivation realm has reached the peak of the first level of Daojing.


    Without any hesitation, he stepped forward.


    And when he stepped forward, he had a brilliant light burst out. He suppressed his cultivation realm and suppressed it to the king level.


    "Are you my opponent this time?"


    Little Kirin blinked his big eyes, full of childishness, and said, "forget it. You are not my opponent. You will only be beaten when you come up."


    "You are so arrogant, little boy!"


    Hearing what xiaoqilin said, the blue tendons on the young man''s forehead suddenly appeared.He is well-known among the young generation, and he has stepped into the top of the first level of Daojing amazingly. It is not far from the second level of Daojing, only half a step away.


    Now, however, he was so despised by a little fart boy who was just born, which made him really unbearable!


    "What does arrogance mean? Xiao Lin doesn''t understand. Xiao Lin is just telling the truth. "


    Said the little unicorn, shaking his head.


    On the other side, Ye Feng and Longnv laughed.


    It''s obvious that xiaoqilin''s image is extremely "lethal". In a word, they can breathe their opponents until they vomit blood.


    "I see your shadow in Xiao Lin''s body."


    Longnv looked at Ye Feng and said with a light smile.


    Ye Feng touched his nose and said, "am I like this?"


    "Well, that''s what you do. It''s easy to ignite your opponent''s anger. It''s so arrogant."


    Longnv said very seriously.


    "Wrong, it''s not arrogance. To borrow a word from Xiao Lin, it''s just telling the truth."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    On the other side, xiaoqilin and the boy with blue hair have already started fighting.


    The young man with blue hair has been exhaled by the words of little unicorn.


    He closed his mouth tightly and decided not to talk to kylin anymore.


    If you really want to talk to xiaoqilin like this, he will be really angry.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of fierce collision started. Although the body shape of the unicorn was small, its combat power was extremely strong.


    The boy with blue hair can''t hurt the unicorn even though he''s exhausted.


    "I feel that your means are used up, but I haven''t begun to exert myself. You really can''t do it. You''d better change someone."


    Said the little unicorn.


    "I''ll replace you!"


    The young man with blue hair scolded angrily.


    He can''t stand it. He''s so despised. He''s such a little boy. It''s definitely the first time in his life!

 Chapter 1130

    "For me? Xiao Lin has no master. "


    Small Unicorn blinked big eyes, very seriously said.


    "Ah ah I''m going crazy! "


    The young man with blue hair can''t stand to see the pure look of little Kirin. He is almost mad.


    "Crazy? Are you going crazy? Listen to brother Ye Feng. The madman is terrible. You''d better not fight with me. Hurry to cure him. Xiao Lin is not willing to fight with a madman. "


    Said the little unicorn.


    Later, he really put away his hands and stopped colliding with the boy with blue hair.


    "I''m crazy about you! I''ll treat you! "


    The boy with blue hair couldn''t help swearing at the unicorn.


    He was so angry that he was about to spit blood.


    Boom boom!


    His breath broke out in an all-round way, and he offered a very powerful ancient tool, which rolled the void and bombarded the unicorn.


    This ancient weapon is very unusual. It was forged by the ancient family behind him from an ancient road field for mightiness. Later, the family behind him gave it to him.


    "Do you use all the magic tools? Xiao Lin doesn''t have magic weapons, but brother Ye Feng said that my fist is more powerful than those magic weapons, but I haven''t compared with magic weapons. Now let''s compare them. "


    Said the little unicorn.


    He didn''t have a magic weapon in his body, and Ye Feng didn''t defend himself for the little unicorn''s magic weapon.


    It''s not that Ye Feng doesn''t give up.


    Xiaoqilin is the offspring of ten fierce people in ancient times. His physical body is no worse than Ye Feng''s holy body. Compared with those magic weapons, xiaoqilin''s physical body is more powerful.


    "Ha ha, I''ll blow you to pieces with my magic weapon!"


    The boy with blue hair laughed when he saw xiaoqilin coming to him with his bare hands.


    He is very clear about how powerful the ancient weapon in his hand is. It is impossible for xiaoqilin to carry down the bombardment of his ancient weapon with his body.


    Finally, he can kill the unicorn, which makes him very happy. The smile on his face is like the blooming flowers.


    However, it didn''t take long for the smile on Xiao Qilin''s face to disappear after his fist collided with his antique ware.


    "How can it be?!"


    He shouted, his face unbelievable.


    Little Kirin''s physical strength is so strong that the ancient weapons he bombarded are buzzing. His ancient weapons are powerful. What can''t he do!


    Bang!


    On the fist of the little unicorn, there is a very bright golden light bursting out. At the same time, scales appear. This is the strength of his blood.


    With one blow, he collided with the antique again.


    This time, after he broke out the strength of Unicorn blood, the ancient weapon couldn''t resist at all. In a moment, it was smashed by his small fist and the fragments were scattered all over the ground.


    "You see, I''m right. My fist is stronger than your magic weapon. Your magic weapon didn''t blow me to pieces, but my fist blew your magic weapon."


    Xiaoqilin said to the young man with long blue hair, with a proud look on his young face, shaking his fist.


    "What is the origin of this little boy?!"


    The young man with long blue hair stared at the unicorn, full of fear.


    The ancient artifact in his hand, however, is a magic artifact that can be forged by his own hands. However, after colliding with xiaoqilin''s fist, it was his ancient artifact that was blasted, which he couldn''t believe!


    Little unicorn''s physical strength is so horrible and abnormal!


    "No more."


    He was so decisive that he turned around and was leaving.


    Joke, even some of the ancient artifacts he had were destroyed by xiaoqilin. If he fought any longer, it would have no effect. Finally, he would be defeated.


    Although he is so active to admit defeat, he has no face.


    But it''s much better than being beaten down by a unicorn!


    "Well, did you give up? I''ve already said that you can''t change people, but you don''t listen to me, alas...... "


    The little Unicorn shook his head and sighed.


    In this way, the strong of all ethnic groups and Tianjiao can see that there is almost a gush of old blood.


    A few-year-old fart child, such a sigh, this makes them really can''t help it.


    The young man with long blue hair can''t stand it. His whole body is shaking violently and his teeth are biting.


    He really wants to go back and fight 800 rounds with xiaoqilin, but he also knows that if he really wants to go back, it will be more miserable and shameless!


    After the war, no one dared to look down on kylin.Even some young Tianjiao are afraid of xiaoqilin. They are afraid that they will be defeated by xiaoqilin and dare not come forward to fight.


    Xiaoqilin not only has absolute King level combat power, but also has extremely abnormal body. It''s really difficult to deal with it. It''s difficult to find out the person who can suppress xiaoqilin in the same level.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng also saw the changes on these young Tianjiao faces.


    He sighed and said: "nobody dare to fight with Xiao Lin? In this way, you are allowed to suppress the cultivation realm to the first level of Tao realm. "


    It hasn''t reached the goal in his mind.


    He wants xiaoqilin to grow up in the fight against these young Tianjiao and improve his fighting consciousness.


    But it is clear that these young Tianjiao did not pose any threat to xiaoqilin at all.


    At the same time, he could not help feeling.


    Xiaoqilin deserves to be the heir of the ten murderers of the ancient times. It''s really hard to find someone who can be suppressed in the same level.


    Ye Feng''s words made those young Tianjiao deeply feel the shame.


    They are all absolutely arrogant and have a strong sense of self-esteem. If they really beat xiaoqilin with the strength of the first level of Taoist realm, they will not feel any joy. Even they will look down on themselves and feel extremely humiliating!


    "No, it''s just a little kid, but it''s just a little weird. He can''t do it if he wants to be invincible at the same level!"


    Just then, a cold hum began.


    Then, a slender, extremely handsome young man came out slowly.


    His temperament is incomparably detached, different from other young Tianjiao, the breath he exudes should be more powerful and hideous.


    Ye Feng''s eyes also gathered on the young man. He felt the difference of the young man. His strength was very strong, which could not be underestimated.


    At the moment, the young man''s eyes are also on Ye Feng''s body, which is connected with Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "Wait for me!"


    His eyes glowed and he said to Ye Feng.

 Chapter 1131

    "I''ll wait for you."


    Ye Feng looked at the young man calmly and said slowly.


    The teenager gave him a different feeling and amazing strength, but if he wanted to fight, he would not be afraid at all.


    On the other hand, xiaoqilin also found out the difference of the young man.


    He blinked big eyes, looked very serious and said: "you are different from the two people in front, I am not sure if I can hit you."


    "Want to win me? You think too much. "


    Said the young man lightly.


    His talent is incomparably strong, even better than other Tianjiao. At present, his cultivation realm has stepped into the second stage of Tao realm, the peeping stage.


    "Ha ha, Minjiang is on the stage. It''s safe now. I can''t be arrogant anymore!"


    "Min Jiang, take revenge for me and beat up the ass of that little boy!"


    Tianjiao of all ethnic groups is laughing. They all know the strength of Minjiang, which belongs to the strongest series of Tianjiao.


    Although xiaoqilin is strong in all aspects, they believe in Minjiang even more!


    Minjiang will definitely surpass xiaoqilin this time!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Minjiang''s body has a soft light. He suppresses the realm and keeps his cultivation realm at the king level.


    He looked at the little unicorn, and his eyes were full of disdain. He said: "I really don''t want to fight against such a small child as you, but in order to fight with Ye Feng, I have to fight with you."


    As the strongest series of Tianjiao, the pride in his heart is more powerful than other Tianjiao.


    Although xiaoqilin is very amazing, the ordinary King level combat power can''t suppress xiaoqilin at all, but he still doesn''t put xiaoqilin in his eyes, and doesn''t take xiaoqilin as an equal opponent at all.


    He thinks that xiaoqilin is far from him.


    Little Kirin didn''t speak, and his young face was full of tension.


    Minjiang brings him a lot of pressure. He has no confidence at all.


    "Xiao Lin, no matter how strong your opponent is, I hope your confidence will not be affected. Sometimes, the strength of war does not represent everything. The most important thing is your confidence."


    Ye Feng sees xiaoqilin''s uneasiness and says to her.


    At the same time, he also felt that it was necessary to let xiaoqilin fight with opponents who were better than xiaoqilin.


    Before he started to fight, Kirin had lost some confidence in himself.


    This situation is really bad. If we don''t correct it, one day or another, little Kirin will pay a huge price for it.


    "I know my brother."


    The little Unicorn pointed his little head at Ye Feng and said.


    He has great trust in Ye Feng. Because of what Ye Feng said to him, the tension in his heart has been dissipated and he has more confidence in himself.


    "It''s just that you are not worthy to fight with me."


    Minjiang sneers.


    He also saw the tension of xiaoqilin. It was obvious that xiaoqilin had not experienced the battle. For this, he even despised xiaoqilin.


    Although xiaoqilin is small, he also feels that Minjiang despises him, which makes his heart very uncomfortable.


    He shook his fist and said to Minjiang, "although you are strong, I will not be afraid of you. I will defeat you!"


    "Funny."


    When Minjiang heard what xiaoqilin said, his face suddenly showed disdain again.


    "It''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard that a kid who hasn''t even grown up has the audacity to say he wants to beat me."


    He sneered and said.


    Xiao Qilin''s face turned red. Although he was simple, he was not stupid. He could hear the bad words.


    "You are too bad. I must defeat you!"


    Cried the little unicorn.


    Later, his small body shot from the spot, like an aurora, faster than the lightning, and directly toward the Minjiang River.


    Minjiang is really different from other Tianjiao. He is really strong. In the face of the ferocious bombardment of xiaoqilin, his face has not changed.


    Just as xiaoqilin''s fist was about to hit his body, he suddenly moved like a swallow. His reaction was amazing, and he directly avoided the blow of xiaoqilin''s fist.


    Although he despised him and thought he was far inferior to him, he did not dare to be too careless about him.


    After all, he is at the same level with xiaoqilin at this time, and xiaoqilin is also different from other king level forces, which is stronger than other king level.


    "Can you fight, little boy? Will you just blow with your little fist? "


    Minjiang sneers. It''s totally different from the frontal collision of the unicorn. Instead, he has been avoiding the bombardment of the unicorn.


    He wants to defeat the spirit of the unicorn first, and then he can solve the unicorn easily.In this way, it will be much more labor-saving than he goes to beat xiaoqilin head-on, and will not consume too much of his strength.


    His real opponent is Ye Feng. He still has strength to kill Ye Feng!


    "Don''t you want to fight me? Why are you hiding all the time? How can I fight like this? "


    Little Kirin said angrily.


    After all, he was just born for a long time. Although Ye Feng has been pointing out all the time, his mind has not matured after all.


    In the case of Minjiang, which is similar to playing with him, he can''t hold his breath, and his hand becomes disordered.


    "It''s really necessary for Xiaolin to experience more battles..."


    After seeing the present state of xiaoqilin, Longnv sighed and said to Ye Feng.


    At first, she didn''t understand why Ye Feng wanted xiaoqilin to fight with these young Tianjiao, but now, she understood Ye Feng''s intention deeply.


    Ye Feng is doing this for the sake of xiaoqilin!


    There is no doubt that all aspects of xiaoqilin belong to the strongest. However, all these are not the most important. The most important is personal nature.


    If one''s personality is not up to standard and strong enough, even if all aspects are strong enough, the final achievements that can be achieved are also very limited.


    "Failure is not terrible. What''s terrible is that you can''t stand up after failure. This is the most terrible thing."


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    Now, the real significance of him to let xiaoqilin fight against those young Tianjiao shows. Although xiaoqilin''s fighting consciousness has been enhanced a lot under his guidance, when he has experienced actual combat, especially when the opponent is still very strong, xiaoqilin has obviously broken out a big hidden danger.


    "After this time, I think Xiao Lin will really grow up."


    Ye Feng said.


    He is not afraid of the defeat of xiaoqilin. On the contrary, he also hopes that xiaoqilin will experience more setbacks.


    On the road of smooth sailing, we are doomed not to achieve the real strong.


    Only through countless setbacks, but also indomitable continue to fight, so that we can grow into a real strong!

 Chapter 1132

    Xiaoqilin''s strength is very strong, but he fails in every bombardment, which makes his mind more and more unstable.


    At the same time, his hand has become more disordered.


    Such a small Unicorn has no threat to Minjiang.


    Minjiang''s mouth makes a sneer. What he thinks is right in his heart. After all, the little fart boy is still small and his mind is not up to standard. With a little provocation, the little fart boy''s mind is in disorder. His hands are all flaws and there is no rule to speak of.


    He raised a hand, and the power in his body flowed. In an instant, the hand was surrounded by the most terrible order and rule sign.


    Bang!


    His hand flashed out, taking advantage of the flaw of xiaoqilin, and effortlessly flashed on xiaoqilin.


    The little unicorn was blown out on the spot. A drop of blood came out of his mouth and fell to the ground.


    "What a perverted body."


    Minjiang said a little surprised.


    Although he saw the previous battle of xiaoqilin and knew that xiaoqilin''s body was very strong, he was still shocked by the abnormal physical strength displayed by xiaoqilin when he really got in touch with xiaoqilin.


    Although he didn''t use all his strength, he also used more than 80% of his strength. In such a state of flaws, he has absolute confidence that he can hit Kirin hard.


    But the result is far beyond his expectation.


    His palm just let the unicorn shed a drop of blood. It didn''t really hurt the unicorn.


    At this moment, he felt even more that it was right to provoke xiaoqilin''s mind.


    Xiaoqilin has such abnormal and powerful physical strength. He wants to beat xiaoqilin head-on, without paying some price, it is impossible to do it at all.


    On the other hand, the defeat made xiaoqilin''s mentality more unstable.


    "You are a bad man, I must defeat you!"


    Cried Little Kirin.


    Later, he waved his small fist again, like a tiger, and came to fight against Minjiang River fiercely.


    However, Minjiang is still in a frontal collision with xiaoqilin.


    He squints his eyes, shines all over the body, and steps at a strange pace to kill the unicorn, all of which are dodged.


    "How dare you beat me, little boy?! Can you touch me?! "


    As Minjiang dodges, he sneers at xiaoqilin.


    He planned to run through his original ideas, first to completely defeat the spirit of xiaoqilin, and then to kill xiaoqilin.


    This is not only safe, but also very labor-saving, and will not consume too much power.


    "Who said I couldn''t touch you?!"


    Xiaoqilin yelled. He was very angry now. Then he went to Minjiang to bombard him.


    However, the more so he is, the less he can bombard Minjiang.


    The body method of Min Jiang''s foot pedaling is very miraculous. Even when xiaoqilin''s mind is very stable and attack is not disordered, it''s difficult to bombard Minjiang. Let alone the present xiaoqilin''s mind is completely disordered and it''s impossible to bombard Minjiang.


    "Did you run into me?!"


    Minjiang said with unbridled laughter.


    After all, xiaoqilin is still small, which can''t be compared with him at all. He is just like this, which makes xiaoqilin completely disordered and lose his mentality.


    "You You You are too bad! "


    Xiaoqilin stamped his feet and shouted at Minjiang.


    Then he sat down on the ground and said, "I won''t chase you. If you fight with me, come here. If you don''t, we''ll waste it. Anyway, I won''t chase you."


    He was angry. He was really angry. He couldn''t get up on the ground and didn''t chase Minjiang anymore.


    It''s exactly like a child.


    However, the image of little Qilin as a child has left Minjiang muddled.


    He thought of many things that would happen after the little unicorn''s unstable state of mind, but he never thought that the little Unicorn would be like this!


    "Really he thinks more. This is a little boy. I also want to defeat his mind. What''s his mind?!"


    Minjiang''s face is gloomy and scolds.


    He really thinks a lot. Little Kirin was just born. He has no heart at all. Everything is going according to his heart.


    Xiaoqilin''s gesture is also muddled by Ye Feng and Longnv.


    "I also think more about it. Xiao Lin has not been born for a month..."


    Leaf wind murmured.


    He also thought that xiaoqilin would be taken advantage of by Minjiang after his unstable state of mind, but he ignored the fact that xiaoqilin was only one month old.


    It''s not a month. What do you know?


    Even if xiaoqilin is the offspring of ten murderers in ancient times, it is astonishing in all aspects, but his mind must be the same as that of a child, and he will not think so much about what he wants to do."I think Minjiang is at a loss for trying to break xiaoqilin''s mind."


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed and said, "even if it is like this, xiaoqilin''s situation is not optimistic. It''s hard for him to surpass Minjiang River, but it''s not a bad thing. Although Xiaolin is still young, he has experienced many setbacks, which is also very helpful for his growth."


    "It''s really helpful for growth to experience more setbacks."


    The Dragon girl nodded and said, "in the ancient times, none of the heirs of all races, including the heirs of the ten evils of the ancient times, lived in the greenhouse. Every heir, when he was young, would be put into danger to be tempered, so as to improve."


    On the other hand, xiaoqilin doesn''t care about all this.


    He was completely angry, playing with the temper of a child.


    "You''re a bad guy. If you fight, you''ll come here. If you don''t fight, we''ll waste it like this."


    He said with his mouth raised.


    "You...!"


    This time, it''s Minjiang''s turn to get angry.


    He was very upset. He couldn''t stand the "rogue" look of xiaoqilin.


    How can he be a human being if he and kylin are consumed like this?!


    He can''t afford to lose such a man!


    "Special, I want to break your ass!"


    He said, swearing.


    Then, his whole body brightened up with a terrible light, fell from the sky, and went to the small unicorn''s fierce and terrible bombardment.


    In the face of such a terrible bombardment of Minjiang River, xiaoqilin not only had no fear, but even on the contrary, he sat up from the ground excitedly.


    "That''s right! If you want to fight, you should fight well and hide for a long time! "


    The little Kirin''s eyes radiated the fiery light, waving his little fist, and went to meet Minjiang River.


    He used the strength of unicorn''s blood. Everywhere, his body was scaling rapidly, as if wearing a pair of armor. It was amazing.

 Chapter 1133

    "Then don''t hide. Let''s show you what''s the real power!"


    Said Minjiang lenghum.


    Since it''s impossible to solve the problem, it''s not easy. In any case, he has to defeat xiaoqilin.


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, his body erupted into a fiery glow, and his breath soared to the extreme. At this moment, he no longer had any reservation, and all his strength was working.


    It has to be said that he is very amazing. Even if he is at the king''s level at the moment, the strength he can burst out is far stronger than the previous Tianjiao.


    His eyes are bright and charming. This time, he has a real collision with xiaoqilin.


    Lightning and thunder, the wave of terror is surging. He uses the power of thunder way, which is extremely terrible. The power of thunder way, which is fired by him, sweeps through a whole area, which makes people tremble.


    The little Unicorn used his blood power. His whole body was covered with cold scales. His eyes were emitting blue light. His blood power was urged to the extreme by him.


    They collided with each other in a short time, which caused a huge sensation. Everything around them was destructively damaged, and the earth cracked like a spider''s web, and there were terrible ravines everywhere.


    Some monks are stunned. Is this the power of the king level?!


    Their hearts are extremely awe inspiring. Xiaoqilin and Minjiang have to surpass the king level!


    Some of the elders of the ancient clans stared at the scales on the little unicorn''s body, and their faces were thoughtful.


    They want to find out what kind of race the unicorn is through the scales on it.


    "Those scales on his body are not ordinary scales, but there are natural patterns on them. In this natural pattern, there is a strong flavor of the road. His origin must be different and absolutely the most powerful race!"


    "I don''t need to think about it, but I also know that his background is unusual. He was born a short time ago, and he had the king level combat power. How could he be such a general race?"


    "Yes, have you ever seen a race with such scales?"


    Some old people of ancient clans are communicating.


    But they all shook their heads in denial. They had never seen a race with such scales.


    At this time, an old man of an ancient family, with a hesitant expression on his face, opened his mouth and said, "I seem to have seen the race with this scale in an ancient book, but I''m not sure if it''s true!"


    "What race? We may also know it, but we can also compare it. "


    "Well, let''s say, with so many of us, we may have speculated on the origin of the little boy."


    A lot of old people of ancient clans said.


    Finally, the old man of the ancient family spoke out.


    "Unicorn, one of the ten murders in ancient times!"


    No sooner had he said it than he regretted it.


    That little kid, it''s probably from the Kirin family?!


    The Kirin family has been extinct as early as in the Archaean period. Since the Archaean period, there has never been any news about the Kirin. It is absolutely impossible for a child to be a Kirin family!


    Sure enough, no one believed what he said.


    "What a joke, son of the ancient ten murderers, how could it be!"


    "You must be wrong. Although this little boy is amazing, he can''t be a Kirin."


    Many ancient people shake their heads and say.


    How amazing is the existence of the ancient ten murders?!


    In fact, I''m afraid that even the great emperor of the ancient times can''t suppress the power!


    They don''t believe that the kid in front of them is from the Kirin family!


    On the other hand, the battle between xiaoqilin and Minjiang has reached a white hot level.


    Although xiaoqilin is strong, there are still some invincible to Minjiang, and they are suppressed by Minjiang.


    "You are a bad man. I can''t be defeated in your hands!"


    Cried the little unicorn.


    Later, he desperately urged the blood of the unicorn, while at the same time, his body was changing and showed itself.


    Roar!


    The small Unicorn roared, and the roar of the beast startled the mountains and rivers. He completely recovered the unicorn. A unicorn with a body comparable to that of an ordinary person appeared in front of everyone.


    After the unicorn body appeared, the little Unicorn directly used the unicorn treasure technique.


    In an instant, there are countless visions around the unicorn, and there are extremely terrible energy fluctuations.


    After he used the Kirin treasure technique, the breath suddenly changed. There was no childish breath anymore. It was extremely dark. There was a kind of breath that the king came to the world and was invincible. It broke out.


    "Kylin!"Minjiang cried out in silence. I never thought that the little boy in front of me was the son of Kirin, one of the ten murders of the ancient times!


    There was a thrill in his heart. It was the offspring of ten evil unicorns in ancient times, which made him feel scared.


    "It''s really Kirin''s offspring!"


    "Another son of the ancient ten murderers reappears in the world!"


    The strong of the ancient clans were shocked and shouted.


    They didn''t believe that the little fart child was the offspring of ten evil unicorns in ancient times, but now, they have to believe that!


    It''s not wrong that the little fart child has already shown his Unicorn body. He is really the offspring of the ten murderers of the ancient times!


    At the same time, their hearts are extremely jealous of Ye Feng.


    Beside Ye Feng, there is not only a dragon girl, but also a unicorn. How can they not envy it?!


    They all envy envy envy hate to the extreme!


    "What if you are a unicorn heir?! Now you are far from growing up, you can''t be my opponent! "


    Cried Minjiang, gnashing her teeth.


    Then, without any hesitation, he sacrificed the powerful ancient ware he held, and urged the power of the ancient ware to the extreme, and went to the small unicorn.


    No matter what, he can''t admit defeat. He has to fight with Ye Feng. He has to kill Ye Feng. He has to defeat xiaoqilin!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion suddenly rang. He collided with the little unicorn, and the fiery glow of the sun burst out, completely drowning the figure of him and the little unicorn.


    This collision is more terrible than the previous one.


    Xiaoqilin and Minjiang have all used their best power. This is a decisive collision!


    Ye Feng and Longnv are very nervous.


    Now it''s all uncertain. They can''t judge who wins or who loses. Xiao Qilin and Min Jiang, both of them, are likely to win.

 Chapter 1134

    Xiaoqilin and Minjiang collided fiercely. The horror wave swept the whole scene. The fiery light submerged their two figures. It was impossible to see what happened.


    All the people, with wide eyes, are waiting for the result of the collision.


    Not for a long time, the horror of the wave became weak, and the fiery light, is also slowly retreated.


    Xiaoqilin and Minjiang, their two figures, show up!


    At this time, the situation of xiaoqilin and Minjiang, both of them, is extremely tragic. All of them are covered with scars, and there is continuous blood flow.


    This time, they both suffered tremendous damage.


    The two of them could not even stand up, fell to the ground, looked extremely weak, and lost their combat effectiveness.


    It''s a scene of two losers!


    However, after all, Minjiang has been cultivating for many years, and its heart nature is much stronger than that of xiaoqilin.


    He got up from the ground with his teeth clenched, and walked towards the little unicorn.


    "What about Kirin''s heirs? In the end, it''s still in my hands! "


    He said with some excitement.


    Originally, he didn''t put xiaoqilin in his eyes. He thought that even if he defeated xiaoqilin, it was nothing, and it was not worth his joy.


    But now, he has no such idea at all.


    He is about to defeat xiaoqilin, which makes him extremely happy and excited!


    That''s the son of the ten murderers of ancient times. He is not an ordinary person. He can defeat xiaoqilin, which makes him feel extremely glorious!


    Xiaoqilin falls to the ground, his huge body is shaking violently. He wants to stand up and fight with Minjiang. However, he''s hurt too much. It''s very difficult to stand up.


    "Hey, don''t struggle, you are doomed to lose in my hands!"


    Minjiang laughed and said.


    He has come close to the little unicorn. At the same time, he has gathered his strength amazingly and is going to attack the little unicorn.


    Xiaoqilin is seriously injured. If Minjiang blows xiaoqilin, he will be in danger. Even if he doesn''t die, it''s not good.


    "I''ll save Xiao Lin."


    Longnv can''t help it. She wants to stop Minjiang and save xiaoqilin.


    However, just when she had a move, the leaf wind beside her pulled her.


    "Don''t do it. It''s too early to say victory or defeat at the moment before the real end!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    He was also worried about how badly he was injured and wanted to rescue him to avoid his fatal attack.


    However, at the end of the day, he stopped the idea in his mind. At the same time, he stopped the Dragon Girl from helping the little unicorn.


    From the eyes of Kirin, he saw that he was unwilling and unyielding!


    Such a small unicorn, he believes that the last one can stand up and defeat Minjiang!


    "All right."


    The Dragon female bit her teeth and said that she finally gave up her hand.


    Ye Feng will never watch xiaoqilin''s life crisis. She believes that Ye Feng and xiaoqilin will resolve the crisis by themselves.


    In fact, her belief with Ye Feng is not wrong at all.


    Although xiaoqilin is small, he didn''t admit defeat at the last moment!


    Just as Minjiang''s attack was about to hit him, he finally gathered his strength again to avoid Minjiang''s attack.


    At the same time, he launched an anti bombardment against Minjiang River.


    Minjiang''s power to bombard xiaoqilin is the last power he has left. When he bombards out, he really loses any power.


    And xiaoqilin has no ability to resist his anti bombardment.


    "No...!"


    He yelled, and didn''t want to be attacked by the unicorn.


    But it''s no use at all.


    He had no power and could not resist at all. Xiaoqilin attacked Minjiang directly.


    Then, Minjiang was blown out, and a large mouth of blood was sprayed out, and he passed out in a coma on the spot.


    "I Win! "


    Little Kirin said excitedly.


    But then he fell down and passed out.


    The power of bombarding Min Jiang is his last power. After bombarding out, he can''t hold on any longer.


    With a swish of the wind, ye flies over and brings back the unicorn.


    At the same time, without any hesitation, he quickly put a Tiancai treasure into the mouth of xiaoqilin to cure the injury.


    He plundered the golden ape people in the prison world, and he also fought for an ancient road in the north. There was no lack of heaven and earth treasures in him.When Tiancai and Dibao enter into the mouth of xiaoqilin, the smell of xiaoqilin immediately becomes stable.


    When Ye Feng saw this, he immediately put his heart down.


    At the same time, his mood is also extremely excited and excited.


    He didn''t read it wrong. At the last moment, xiaoqilin really defeated Minjiang with his own strength.


    He believes that after such a battle, the little Unicorn will definitely have a qualitative improvement and growth!


    Longnv is also very happy for xiaoqilin. She can win by her own strength. Xiaoqilin has grown up.


    On the other hand, the faces of the elders and the young Tianjiao of the ancient clans are extremely ugly.


    Such a result, they never thought of.


    In their expectation, Minjiang will win in the end. Even if they know the identity of xiaoqilin, they believe Minjiang will win.


    After all, Minjiang is also amazing. It belongs to the strongest series of Tianjiao here, and xiaoqilin is just born!


    Even if xiaoqilin is the offspring of the ten murderers of Taigu, Minjiang should win in the end.


    But the result is far from that. In the end, xiaoqilin wins!


    They are very unwilling, is it necessary to withdraw from this opportunity to fight for it?!


    All of them are shocked by the chance and the fluctuation.


    There is no doubt that the chance here must belong to the chance against the sky!


    Give up like this, give up the chance here to Ye Feng, how can they be reconciled?!


    "Ye Feng, what can I do next? Do you still want to avoid fighting? If that''s the case, it''s impossible. I''m going to continue to fight that little boy! "


    A young man came out with cold eyes and said to Ye Feng.


    Just give up and retreat like this, which makes them very unwilling.


    They decided to act according to the original plan. They did not use the strange substances in the first World War, and then took the opportunity of this war to kill Ye Feng completely!

 Chapter 1135

    "Ye Feng, as you said before, as long as you defeat that little boy, you can fight with me. Now, I want to challenge that little boy!"


    "Speak as you speak!"


    Several teenagers came out with their eyes shining, and said to Ye Feng.


    They are very clear that little fart children have no power in the first World War. The reason why they say this is not that they want to fight with little fart children, but that they want to fight with Ye Feng.


    For their ideas, Ye Feng is naturally clear.


    He looked at the young Tianjiao who came out of the group, and said lightly, "I, Ye Feng, always talk and count. Xiao Lin can''t fight any more. You can fight with me."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, all these young Tianjiao''s faces were smiling.


    That''s what they want most.


    "I come. Ye Feng is called the first person of the young generation. I really don''t agree with it, but I have reached the king level and even wanted to be the first. It''s so funny."


    Said a young man with a disdainful face.


    His name is Wang Chuang. His breath is amazing. He has obviously stepped into the second level of Daojing.


    "Did I say I was the first of the younger generation?"


    Ye Feng looked at the young man and asked.


    Then he said again, "I don''t have time to chat with you here, or to fight with you in circles. You choose the five strongest people and come to fight with me."


    "You are so arrogant!"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Wang Chuang''s face immediately turned blue.


    He despised Ye Feng very much before, but in a flash Ye Feng said he wanted to hit five at a time, which was equivalent to hitting him in the face, which he could not bear!


    On the other hand, Tianjiao of all ethnic groups is also full of anger.


    Ye Feng was so contemptuous of them that he even said that one person would fight against the five strongest people on their side, which made them unbearable.


    "Arrogance comes at a price!"


    "Ye Feng, do you think it was a year ago?! A year ago, you could sweep over a large group of young Tianjiao. Even the strong of the middle and old generation are not your opponents. But now, I tell you, your strength is nothing! "


    Tianjiao of all nationalities shouted to Ye Feng.


    What they said is the truth. A year ago, they couldn''t compare with Ye Feng at all.


    However, a year later, they are far from it. They have already pulled out the leaf wind, which can''t compare with them.


    In this year, the holy material came to the eastern wasteland, and the opportunity was also revealed. They grew rapidly, and they were not the same as they were a year ago.


    "So much nonsense?! Fight or not? If you don''t fight, stay away from me! "


    Ye Feng said impatiently.


    He was in a bad mood, and his heart was troubled by the result of exploring the wasteland.


    This place should have been a great chance without any danger, but he has detected the danger. It is full of crisis, which can be said to be a step-by-step crisis. If you want to get the chance, it is very difficult to do it.


    And Tianjiao of all nationalities here has been challenging him, which makes his mood even worse.


    If it''s not because he can''t use strange materials, and there are many fossil level elders here, he''s going to go straight ahead and turn over Tianjiao of all these ethnic groups.


    "Ye Feng is so confident, how can he not fight?"


    "Wait a minute, we''ll pick five right away."


    Many ancient fossil level elders said with a bright smile on their faces.


    Ye Feng''s arrogance and contempt for Tianjiao made them unhappy and dissatisfied.


    But at the same time, they are very happy.


    Ye Feng takes the initiative to say that he wants one person to fight against five people, which is just seeking death, which is exactly what they want.


    They let Tianjiao of all ethnic groups challenge Ye Feng just to take this opportunity to kill Ye Feng. How can they not be happy now that Ye Feng is so willing to die?!


    Soon they picked out five Tianjiao.


    These five Tianjiao, four Tianjiao are teenagers, and one Tianjiao is a girl!


    Although she is a young girl, her strength is no worse than that of the other four Tianjiao. On the contrary, her strength is better than that of the other four teenagers.


    She has reached the perfect level when she peeps at Daojing, and even has stepped into the third level of Daojing alone. She condenses Daojing, which is extremely amazing, and is absolutely the charming girl of heaven.


    "Ye Feng, it''s your own death. No wonder that other people will fail in the war. If you die, don''t blame us!"


    "You are so arrogant. You are really looking for one person to fight against five of us!"


    Five Tianjiao said to Ye Feng with a sneer.


    The cultivation realm of these five people is in the second stage of Daojing, peering into Daojing. Let alone the five of them fight against Ye Feng. Even if they fight against Ye Feng alone, they are absolutely sure to defeat Ye Feng.Ye Feng doesn''t use weird materials. In their eyes, it''s really nothing.


    "That''s a lot of crap!"


    Ye Feng said impatiently.


    Then, his body glowed, and he went directly to the five Tianjiao.


    His mood was oppressed to the extreme by the dangerous situation of this wasteland. At this moment, he was trying to use these five Tianjiao to relieve this depression of his mood.


    "Don''t you think we have too much nonsense? Hum, you won''t be tired of our nonsense later, because you will never hear it again! "


    "Up!"


    Five Tianjiao snorted coldly. The whole body burst out with bright luster and went to the leaf wind.


    They don''t put Ye Feng in their eyes at all.


    Ye Feng is amazing, and the past achievements are shocking. However, five of their Tianjiao, who have entered the second stage of Daojing, jointly attack Ye Feng. Ye Feng can''t win and will be easily solved by them.


    However, their thoughts, when they collided with Ye Feng''s reality, suddenly disappeared.


    Ye Feng is too fierce. Although his cultivation realm is at the king level, his real combat power is not weak at all. When he collides with them, he is not weak at all!


    In an instant, their faces changed.


    They underestimated Ye Feng too much. Ye Feng didn''t use strange materials, and his real combat power was extremely terrible!


    No wonder Ye Feng dare to fight five of them alone. Ye Feng''s real combat power is absolutely not weak for any of them!


    They are likely to capsize in the gutter and lose in Ye Feng''s hands this time.


    "Don''t leave your hand, all of us try our best. If we can''t beat him, it''s a joke!"


    Cried the young girl with a livid face.


    With her, the five of them can''t suppress Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s real combat power has really reached a frightening level.


    "Go all out!"


    "Never lose!"


    The other four Tianjiao shouted.

 Chapter 1136

    Ye Feng''s real combat power is beyond their imagination. The five Tianjiao dare not keep any more. They all use the strongest means to bombard Ye Feng away.


    It has to be said that these five Tianjiao are indeed not so loud as other young Tianjiao.


    In fact, from their cultivation realm, we can see their extraordinary.


    The second stage of Daojing can not be achieved by ordinary people. Let alone the second stage of Daojing, even the initial stage of Daojing, without some amazing talent, it is impossible to achieve.


    Even if there are divine materials and special opportunities to help, if the talent is not qualified, it is absolutely impossible to step into the realm of Tao, especially the second stage of the realm of Tao.


    Daojing, this is an extremely transcendent realm. After stepping through Daojing, nine Dao can be promoted to the holy realm. Isn''t it a small realm?!


    So, these five Tianjiao are really amazing. Their talent has reached a abnormal level.


    Boom boom!


    Five Tianjiao broke out the most powerful force, and the scene it showed was extremely appalling. The sky had changed color for it, and everywhere was full of terrifying energy fluctuations, very terrifying.


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred slightly. These five Tianjiao, for him, still have some threats.


    Compared with the five Tianjiao, the difference between his cultivation realm and the five Tianjiao is too big. He is king level, and the five Tianjiao have entered the second stage of Daojing.


    Although it seems that there are only two levels of difference, compared with his previous achievements, it is nothing at all.


    He used to fight at different levels. He could win even if he was four or five levels behind. He was two levels behind. It''s really nothing.


    But this time, it''s totally different.


    These two realms are really different from his past crossing battles.


    The realm of Daojing is too transcendent. Every time one level is upgraded, it''s really like climbing to the sky. Some people can''t step into Daojing all their lives, while some people, although they have stepped into Daojing, can''t step into the next stage.


    One realm and one sky, this sentence, in the realm of Tao, has been the most perfect interpretation.


    This is really a state and a day, which can not be crossed, and can not be transcended.


    When Ye Feng''s power broke out, a layer of sacred rings rippled from him. He also had no reservation. He used the most powerful power to deduce various visions and collided with the five Tianjiao again.


    However, there are still some gaps between him and five Tianjiao.


    These five Tianjiao are all outstanding in the second stage of Daojing, especially the young girl, who has stepped into the third stage of Daojing.


    In the five Tianjiao without any reservation, the most powerful force burst out, he was a little unable to resist, showing signs of being suppressed.


    When Ye Feng shows signs of being suppressed, the five Tianjiao''s faces are all covered with smiles.


    Previously, when they collided with Ye Feng for the first time, they did not suppress Ye Feng, which worried them that they would probably capsize in the gutter and lose in Ye Feng''s hands.


    But now, Ye Feng has shown signs of being suppressed. They are relieved. The five of them, working together, are still better than Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, if you don''t enter the Tao realm, you will never understand how mysterious this realm is. Although your combat power is comparable to that of Tao realm, there is still a gap between them!"


    "Stepping into the realm of Tao, we already have the starting point of" transcendence ", we have already" transcendence ", and you are still in" mortal ", how can this be compared?"


    Five Tianjiao laughed and said.


    Ye Feng has shown signs of being suppressed. They believe that it won''t be long before they can completely kill Ye Feng.


    "You''re extraordinary, and I''m in mortal?"


    When Ye Feng heard what the five Tianjiao said, his face suddenly turned very strange.


    Is he really in the world?!


    This is a joke!


    How could he be in the world!


    If he had to say it, he would really achieve "transcendence"!


    Because he has cast the holy soul and has experienced the baptism of holy blood in the prison world, his possibility of becoming holy is much greater than the five Tianjiao in front of him.


    "It''s useless if you don''t admit it. Compared with us, you are indeed in the world of mortals!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you will soon be out of the" ordinary world "and disappear completely!"


    Five Tianjiao look wild and proud said.


    "Are you proud too early? Believe it or not, I will sacrifice strange substances to let you dissipate from the "mortal world" first! "


    Ye Feng said scornfully.


    After his words, the five Tianjiao''s faces suddenly changed.If ye Feng uses strange materials, they will not even have the ability to resist and will be killed directly.


    There is no doubt about it!


    After all, this strange material can''t be resisted by many old people. It''s easily destroyed. How can they resist it.


    "Ye Feng, don''t you count your words?! It''s agreed not to use that strange material! "


    "Don''t you have any sense of shame?"


    Five Tianjiao''s face was livid and he shouted at Ye Feng.


    They are afraid to the extreme. They are really afraid of Ye Feng''s strange materials.


    At the same time, they are also extremely regretful.


    If they had known this for a long time, they would not have exposed their desire to kill Ye Feng so early, so they would not have aroused Ye Feng''s desire to use strange substances!


    This is because they are too complacent, so they lose some fear.


    Not only the faces of these five Tianjiao changed, but also the faces of the elders of the ancient clans.


    They are also afraid that Ye Feng will use the strange material.


    "Ye Feng, the rules have been set, and you promised them personally. How can you repent?"


    "If you do, we will never sit back and kill you even if we fight with you to the point of death!"


    The strong old people of these ancient clans shouted at Ye Feng.


    "You are all going to kill me. Why do I worry so much?"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "however, Ye Feng always talks and counts. If he doesn''t use weird substances, he won''t use weird substances. What he said just now is just to scare you. Unexpectedly, you can''t help being scared!"


    After a pause, he said again, "what''s more, it''s not worth using that strange material to deal with such five people."

 Chapter 1137

    Hearing what Ye Feng said, the five Tianjiao were furious.


    They are so afraid, but Ye Feng is intimidating them, which makes them unbearable!


    However, this time, they learned to be obedient and didn''t say anything more. Instead, they directly increased the bombardment power to Ye Feng and wanted to kill Ye Feng thoroughly.


    "No more bullshit? It seems that it''s necessary to scare you. You don''t need to hear the disgusting nonsense any more! "


    Ye Feng laughed loudly.


    Although he didn''t seem to have much on the surface, he even ridiculed the five Tianjiao.


    But in fact, his situation is extremely critical!


    Five Tianjiao increased their power, which made the repression he suffered more serious. He really fell into the downwind.


    And when Ye Feng is completely suppressed, the sneer on the corner of five Tianjiao''s mouth becomes more vigorous.


    They have suppressed Ye Feng to this extent. It''s not far from killing Ye Feng.


    Boom boom!


    They do not speak, once again strengthened the strength, the super great supernatural power, continuously bombards to kill to the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng tried to resist, but he was injured. One arm was hit by a big magic, and there were scars. Blood flowed down his arm.


    "this guy''s body is as bad as the rumor in simultaneous interpreting. Such powerful spirit is actually giving him a little injury, and even his arms have not been bombed down."


    Five Tianjiao see this behind the scenes, suddenly become awe inspiring.


    They are very clear about how terrible and powerful their power is. Even the fierce beast with the strength comparable to Daojing, after being attacked by their power, it is absolutely impossible for them to have more terrible wounds like Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s physical strength really shocked them.


    However, they were surprised, but they did not stop killing Ye Feng.


    What about Ye Feng''s physical strength?!


    No use!


    In their constant bombardment, Ye Feng is doomed to be completely destroyed.


    "But some people underestimate you and can suppress me to this extent. You are different from ordinary people, but do you think you can defeat me in this way? What you think is too simple! "


    Ye Feng said with cold eyes.


    There are some gaps between him and those five Tianjiao, but if he dares to fight them alone, he will definitely have his courage. He will never act rashly.


    Five Tianjiao are speechless, but their faces still show strong disdain.


    The battle has been carried out to this extent. How can Ye Feng turn over after being suppressed by them?!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    However, they didn''t take it lightly. On the contrary, they became more aggressive and tried to kill Ye Feng in the shortest time!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The terror light beam shoots one, the energy wave stirs up the void, many visions appear, and goes to the extremely terrible suppression of Ye Feng.


    This attack, no doubt, is very terrible.


    If ye Feng is hit, even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured!


    However, Ye Feng did not have any panic, nor any fear.


    His eyes are shining, and the light beam of Daodao''s astonishment shoots out of his eyes, which is very Soul-catching.


    After the five Tianjiao saw such a horrible beam of light in Ye Feng''s eyes, their hearts sank and a bad feeling appeared.


    Although they obviously win, but this is the case, their hearts, or a lot of unease!


    "This kid can''t really turn over, can he?"


    Five Tianjiao said with awe.


    At this time, the light and haze burst out from the leaf wind, becoming more bright.


    At the same time, there is an aurora, similar to the human figure, flying out of the body of Ye Feng.


    "What is that?!"


    Five Tianjiao looked at the aurora and their faces were puzzled.


    They can''t see what these auroras are!


    But it didn''t take long for them to see what these auroras were.


    "That is Dharma body?! "


    "This guy''s Dharma body has the same strength as his body. How can we forget this?!"


    "Nine Dharma bodies, plus Ye Feng''s body, we are equal to fighting with ten Ye Feng!"


    Five Tianjiao said in a frightened voice.


    Their previous uneasiness was really right, and Ye Feng really wanted to turn over.


    Ten Ye Feng go to war, they can''t win.


    On the other hand, when the elders of the ancient clans saw Ye Feng sacrificing nine Dharma bodies, the expression on their faces also changed."Do you want to take the opportunity to kill Ye Feng?"


    They clenched their teeth, and the idea came to them.


    Ten Ye Feng go out to fight, which definitely belongs to a terrible and extremely powerful force. The five Tianjiao on their side can''t win and will lose the battle.


    Therefore, they have such an idea in mind that they want to kill Ye Feng.


    But soon they gave up the idea.


    Ye Feng has strange substances in his hands. If they don''t kill Ye Feng in the first time and let Ye Feng release those strange substances, they will be completely destroyed!


    They dare not take such a risk!


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng and his nine Dharma bodies launched, and all the forces broke out in an all-round way. All the bombardments of the five Tianjiao on him were solved by him in an instant.


    "Sanqingshu is really extraordinary. I don''t know what kind of ox man can create such a method!"


    Ye Feng sighed again.


    The name of sanqingshu has a wide range of meanings and is extraordinary!


    With the continuous promotion and upgrading of his cultivation realm, sanqingshu will surely follow the promotion and upgrading, and more and more Dharma bodies can be cultivated.


    To that extent, he can be invincible by sanqingshu alone. Who will be his opponent?!


    When he sighed, he did not stop shooting at the five Tianjiao.


    The nine Dharma bodies are all full of horrible brilliance. They come across the sky and suppress the five Tianjiao.


    All the five Tianjiao are trying their best to resist without any hesitation, but this is in vain and useless.


    It didn''t take long for these five Tianjiao to be taken down by his nine Dharma bodies.


    After taking down the five Tianjiao, Ye Feng directly beat all the five Tianjiao severely. Even the young girl didn''t let it go, and all of them became pig heads.


    "It''s so cool. The depression in my heart has been relieved a lot."


    Ye Feng said with a grin.

 Chapter 1138

    Five Tianjiao were beaten badly. Their faces were swollen, just like pig''s head.


    "Ah ah Ye Feng, you are not human! "


    The young girl cried out that she had a murderous heart. If she didn''t fail to beat Ye Feng, she really wanted to tear Ye Feng to pieces.


    She was so beautiful and moving, but Ye Feng didn''t know how to pity her, and beat her into a pig''s head, which made her extremely beautiful, totally unacceptable!


    "Ye Feng..."


    The other four Tianjiao also glared at Ye Feng.


    Although they don''t love beauty as girls do, they are not ordinary characters after all. They are the top and dazzling Tianjiao in all ethnic groups. As a result, they are beaten by Ye storm and reduced to pig heads. How can they accept this?!


    "Don''t make trouble with me over there. I''m angry. I''m in a good mood. If I make trouble again, I''ll kill you all!"


    Ye Feng said to the five Tianjiao.


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, the five Tianjiao suddenly shut their mouths and dared not say anything more.


    They all know Ye Feng''s past very well.


    Ye Feng has never been afraid of it. If they really annoy Ye Feng, Ye Feng may kill them.


    At the same time, Ye Feng doesn''t need to be afraid of anything. Ye Feng has weird substances in his hands. What he is really afraid of is them!


    At the end of the battle, many old powerful men of ancient clans wring out water with gloomy faces.


    They had hoped that the five Tianjiao would kill Ye Feng, and then they would not have to worry about competing for the chance here.


    But the result is far beyond their expectation.


    Five Tianjiao are not Ye Feng''s opponents at all, all of them have been solved by Ye Feng.


    This moment just, let them fall into a dilemma again.


    Retreat or not, this problem, once again appeared in their hearts.


    If they just retreat like this, they are not willing to.


    The fluctuation of this opportunity is so amazing. There is no doubt that there is an amazing opportunity to appear here.


    But if you don''t retreat, what will Ye Feng do?!


    Ye Feng starts to use strange materials to deal with them. How can they resist?!


    This makes their hearts extremely entangled. It''s neither retreating nor non retreating.


    However, Ye Feng at the moment is fully aware of the problems in the minds of the old and powerful people of these ancient families.


    He didn''t want these old strong men of ancient families to retreat like this.


    The opportunity here is full of danger. He also wants to let these old powerful men of ancient families explore the road ahead.


    "Are you also interested in the opportunity here?"


    Ye Feng smiled and went to the old strong men of the ancient clans and said.


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, the elders of these ancient families could not help swearing in their hearts.


    Nonsense, if they are not interested in the chance here, why do they come here?!


    However, such words, they just dare to say in their hearts.


    Ye Feng has strange substances in his hands, which they can''t easily provoke!


    At the same time, their hearts are also changing with awe.


    Why did Ye Feng suddenly ask them such a question?!


    Is it Ye Feng who wants to drive them away from here?!


    Their faces are uncertain. If they do, they will make a choice!


    "The fluctuation of opportunity here is very strong and detached. Yes, we are really interested."


    "If possible, we''d like to witness what kind of amazing opportunity it has here!"


    They clenched their teeth and said politely to Ye Feng.


    "Just to witness it? Do you have any idea to do it? "


    Ye Feng looked at these old heroes of the ancient family and said with a bright smile.


    His question immediately made the strong faces of the elders of these ancient clans look worse.


    These old powerful figures of ancient clans are all silent.


    They really don''t know how to answer.


    Answer just want to witness, don''t want to fight?!


    Ye Feng is not a fool. How could he believe what they said.


    And if you answer directly, how can Ye Feng ignore them?!


    No matter what kind of answer, it is impossible for Ye Feng to be satisfied. They simply decide not to answer and wait for what Ye Feng will say next, and then they will answer.


    "You elders don''t speak, and I know what you think very well."


    The smile on Ye Feng''s face never retreated, and then he said: "you are worried about the strange material in your hands. If you are afraid of competing with me, I will use this strange material to deal with you, right?"Those old and powerful people of ancient families still didn''t answer.


    Isn''t that bullshit?!


    If they were not afraid of Ye Feng''s strange material, how could they need it? Long time ago, I killed Ye Feng directly. I can also let Ye Feng talk with them so freely here?!


    "Alas Looking at the expressions of your predecessors, I also know that they think that way. "


    Ye Feng pretended to sigh and said, "how can you think of me like this? How can I be such a person?! Opportunity is ownerless. Everyone has the right to fight for it. How can younger generation do things that monopolize opportunity? "


    Those elders of the ancient family, who listened to what Ye Feng said, could not help but quarrel in their hearts again.


    For such a thing, who doesn''t think so?!


    The chance is extremely rare and extraordinary. Who doesn''t want it?!


    Anyone can compete for the chance!


    This is not bullshit!


    You Ye Feng has weird substances in his hands. Even if they are destined to get the chance, how about it?!


    As long as Ye Feng wants it, it''s not the most relaxing thing?!


    Who can resist them when they use strange substances? It''s not Ye Feng''s last chance?!


    They are not stupid. How could they believe what Ye Feng said.


    However, they finally said something, they want to see what medicine Ye Feng is selling in the gourd.


    "Isn''t that the kind of person you are? That''s really our fault. Think more! "


    "If we don''t speak in secret, we are really full of fear for the strange materials in our hands. Even if we don''t monopolize the chance and let us enter into the competition for the chance, we won''t feel at ease. After all, if you want to take our lives, you can do it easily."


    These ancient family elders said.

 Chapter 1139

    "Since you are so clear, I will tell you the truth."


    Ye Feng gave a faint smile and said: "in terms of real combat power, I''m far from your rivals. If I don''t have that strange material in my hands, I''m afraid I don''t even have the qualification to stand here now!"


    "However, the younger generation also said that this is if, not true."


    "And the real situation, you know very well. The younger generation has strange substances in their hands, so you are full of fear for the younger generation. You are afraid that the younger generation will use these strange substances to deal with you!"


    "But what I want to say is that these worries are superfluous. I will never use strange materials to deal with them!"


    What he said is true. He didn''t lie to the elders of the ancient family.


    The use of strange substances is likely to contaminate himself with that terrible unknown.


    He didn''t want to die in this way, so he wouldn''t use these strange materials until he had to.


    However, none of the elders of the ancient family believed the truth he said.


    "What you said is that there is no guarantee..."


    "It''s not that we don''t believe it, it''s that we don''t believe it."


    These old powerful figures of ancient clans spoke to Ye Feng one after another.


    Each of them has lived for a long time, and each of them is extremely smart.


    Ye Feng made such a guarantee to them, which made them think of another place.


    Will Ye Feng want to use them as coolies, let them enter for opportunities, and then bring them out, and Ye Feng will use strange materials to solve them?!


    After all, Ye Feng''s real combat power is very low. Even if ye Feng has weird materials in his hands, it''s not easy to get the chance.


    Once there are some dangers in the area, Ye Feng is very difficult to deal with.


    So, they think of it here and think that Ye Feng is cheating their trust and letting them do coolie to bring it out.


    No wonder they think so.


    Because this is the most reasonable explanation, but also the most relaxed leaf wind, the most secure way to get the chance!


    Otherwise, why should Ye Feng make such a guarantee to them?!


    In fact, they are all wrong.


    It''s mainly because they don''t know the opportunity here. It''s full of terrible dangers. If they knew it, they would never think about it again.


    "I know that you will not believe me, and I have long thought of ways to make you believe."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "What can I do?"


    Many old people of the ancient family are strong, and their eyes are shining.


    "I think if I make a vow of my life, you should believe it."


    Ye Feng''s face remained unchanged, still smiling.


    "Oath of my life?!"


    When Ye Feng heard what he said, the faces of the elders of these ancient families changed immediately.


    Make this oath, they can trust Ye Feng 100% naturally.


    Because once the oath of life is made, Ye Feng will be bound by the road. If Ye Feng disobeys the oath of life, he will be destroyed by the road directly, which is beyond doubt.


    But


    Why does Ye Feng do this?!


    Is Ye Feng really not interested in the chance here?!


    Without weird materials, what does Ye Feng take to compete with them?!


    With the Dragon Girl?!


    Although the cultivation strength of the dragon lady is equal to that of them, the number of them is large after all. It is a very unrealistic thing that Ye Feng wants to get the chance with the dragon lady.


    What''s more, if ye Feng really wants to get the chance, why bother like this and use weird materials directly?!


    Ye Feng''s way of doing this made them completely unable to think or understand. They were all ignorant.


    "I firmly believe that opportunity is reserved for those who have it. If the opportunity here is with the younger generation, the younger generation will get the opportunity here even if they don''t use weird materials. If the opportunity here is not with the younger generation, then even if the younger generation uses weird materials, it''s impossible to get the opportunity here."


    Ye Fengyi said in the right words.


    Later, he spoke again with great dignity and said, "besides, it''s too mean to use strange materials to deal with your predecessors. They don''t care to do such things at all."


    When he finished speaking, all the elders of the ancient clans looked at each other.


    Is Ye Feng such a righteous man?!Are they really thinking too much?!


    They all don''t understand what Ye Feng wants to do!


    However, in any case, if ye Feng makes the oath of his life, it will definitely be a matter of profit to them without any harm!


    "My little friend''s words really make me feel very guilty. My little friend''s righteousness is really admirable!"


    "Chance is for those who have it. You are right. You can make a vow of your life, and then we will not give it to you. We can get it by our own luck!"


    Many old people of the ancient family are strong, they said with a smile.


    Ye Feng vows not to use strange substances. This is just a matter of self binding. They are all very happy to do it.


    As for what they say is to get chance by virtue of luck, it''s just bullshit.


    Strength determines everything, what luck, that is nothing!


    "Alas The younger generation knows that the good fortune of the younger generation is not good. Therefore, the younger generation does not have great hope for the opportunity here. The younger generation hopes that you can give the younger generation some natural materials and treasures. In this way, the younger generation has not come here for nothing. "


    Leaf wind says again pretending to sigh.


    He''s going to blackmail those old powerful people of ancient clans!


    The Dragon girl beside, after hearing what Ye Feng said, couldn''t help but thumbs up for Ye Feng in her heart.


    Ye Feng is too smart!


    In Ming Dynasty, Ye Feng can''t use strange materials, and he doesn''t want the old powerful people of these ancient families to leave, but also wants to use the old powerful people of these ancient families to enter this opportunity to explore. Finally, Ye Feng can come to blackmail, which really makes her admire Ye Feng!


    "This boy has mastered the essence of blackmail. If he is not soft or hard, he will blackmail. It''s really not acceptable!"


    Longnv said with emotion.

 Chapter 1140

    "That''s what this kid was thinking!"


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, the old powerful people of these ancient clans suddenly scolded in their hearts.


    Ye Feng is obviously blackmailing them!


    No wonder Ye Feng said so much to them, but also to make a promise, also to make a vow of life, feelings is to blackmail them!


    Their hearts are full of anger. Ye Feng is so hateful. As the absolute strong of ancient families, have they ever suffered such blackmail?!


    However, their anger turned to anger, but they did not dare to show it.


    Ye Feng really has the power to blackmail them!


    They are making a quick choice in their heart. Is it to let Ye Feng not blackmail?!


    Finally, they make a decision to let Ye Feng blackmail in exchange for the chance to compete here.


    They made comparisons in their hearts.


    The fluctuations emanating from the chance here are extremely amazing, and will definitely give birth to a shocking adversity chance. They think that if they can get the chance here, what they have to pay is worth it.


    "What you said is very true. How can you come in vain? Here, it''s a magic weapon made by the old man himself. It''s very powerful and suitable for young friends. "


    "This is my eight product elixir. It can be used to save lives in a critical moment. It''s always used when you take it."


    ¡­¡­


    Land and land continue, these strong ancient families all take out some things to deliver to Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng didn''t take over.


    "The elders are too mean. They don''t lack such things. The previous Eastern wasteland, however, has been born with a lot of ancient powerful Daoists, and there are many holy herbs. I think you must have made great achievements."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Special!


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, the old strong men of these ancient families scolded in their hearts again.


    Ye Feng is not extorting them, but robbing them!


    They bite their teeth, and finally bear it. If they can get the chance here, how about letting Ye Feng rob them?!


    "This is the holy flower of fire cloud with five thousand years'' share. It''s the absolute mature medicine. Give it to..."


    "Holy sword of liumu, the holy weapon held by ancient holy liumu......"


    "Green Xuansheng Dan The holy elixir that can really live the dead with flesh and bones is made for the ancient sages! "


    ¡­¡­


    Many old powerful people of ancient families handed over some things again, but this time, their faces, obviously can be seen, are very distressed.


    "That''s right. Even if you don''t get anything here, you won''t have any complaints."


    Ye Feng said with a bright smile that he had collected all the things handed by the old powerful men of the ancient family.


    He is very satisfied with these things this time. They are all truly transcendent things with immeasurable value.


    He was very happy. It was all an accident.


    At the same time, he had eaten and killed the strong of these ancient families, knowing that the strong of these ancient families would not retreat in this way.


    The fluctuations emanating from the chance here are really amazing. There must be something against the sky. How could these strong ancient clans be willing to leave?!


    And the danger here can only be sensed by himself, which is impossible for the strong of ancient clans.


    Therefore, he ate the strong men of these ancient clans and dared to extort and plunder them like this.


    "Little friend, everything has been given. Make a vow!"


    Many strong ancient families urged Ye Feng to say.


    Only after Ye Feng really made the oath of this life can they be at ease. Otherwise, their hearts will never settle down.


    "OK, no problem."


    Ye Feng said with a grin, and then he happily made the oath.


    Anyway, he will not use strange materials to make this oath of life, which is nothing to him.


    Of course, his life oath also has restrictions on the strong of the ancient clans. If the strong of the ancient clans attack him, he can use strange materials to deal with the strong of the ancient clans.


    This kind of constraint is very necessary.


    If he doesn''t have such a restriction, those powerful men of ancient families will directly fight against him after he has made the oath of his life, isn''t he going to die?


    He''s not stupid. He won''t make such a mistake.


    Seeing ye Fengli''s oath of life, the faces of the powerful of the ancient clans all smile.


    Now they can feel at ease.


    Ye Feng can''t use strange substances, so they won''t need to be afraid of anything more. Moreover, the chance here will not be the same as Ye Feng.What chance is left to those who have it? That''s bullshit. They won''t believe it.


    Only with absolute power can we get the chance. They believe this.


    "Wait for the chance to come to the world!"


    "I don''t know what kind of chance it will be!"


    Many ancient powerful people are full of expectation.


    They were robbed by Ye Feng and paid such a big price. If the chance here is just a little bit of thunder and rain, and there is no chance of surprise, then they will really have a desire to die.


    On the other side, Ye Feng also put away his playful expression, and his face became very solemn.


    In his eyes, the rules of order, the runes, and the divine eyes of breaking the delusions were all turned to the extreme.


    With the passage of time, he can see more things, but he still can''t see what the opportunity is here. There is a terrible power, which blocks his exploration of breaking the false eyes.


    Even what he saw, he didn''t know what it was.


    Although he saw these things, they were hazy. There was inexplicable power in the circulation, avoiding his exploration of breaking the false eyes.


    "No matter what it is, it''s definitely not easy!"


    Ye Feng said in alarm.


    The unease in his heart became more intense. The danger he felt here was also aggravated.


    But for all these dangers, the strong of the ancient clans did not feel at all. Compared with Ye Feng, their soul power is so far away that they cannot feel the danger here.


    Ye Feng is the only one who has noticed the danger here.


    On the other side, the little Kirin who passed out in a coma also woke up and turned around at this time.


    He was fed by Ye Feng to Tiancai and Dibao, and his injuries were cured. Although he didn''t recover, he was no better.


    "Longnv and Xiaolin, it''s not easy here. Don''t move easily!"


    Ye Feng wakes up when he sees xiaoqilin, and says to Longnv and xiaoqilin in a voice.

 Chapter 1141

    The fluctuation of chance is becoming more and more intense. Everyone here knows that the chance here is going to be real.


    At this time, there is a rainbow in the distance, and at the same time, there are amazing beasts flying in the air.


    The heads of the ancient clans also arrived here!


    The chance here is so amazing that the heads of these ancient clans can''t keep calm and come here by themselves.


    Each of them is extremely powerful, and the breath that they send out fluctuates, making the world shaking.


    There is no doubt that their cultivation strength is stronger than those old people who have been here for a long time!


    "Patriarch..."


    The powerful people of all ethnic groups who have been here for a long time have converged with the clan leaders who arrived here and told them about Ye Feng.


    When these ancient clan chiefs heard Ye Feng extorting and ransacking the strong in their clan, their faces were all very strange.


    Dare to blackmail and plunder the strong of the ancient clans like this, Ye Feng is absolutely the first!


    "Dragon lady Kirin... "


    "The heirs of the ten murderers of the ancient times really still exist in the world!"


    They saw the Dragon Girl and the little unicorn, and said in surprise.


    Even better than them, they were shocked that the identity of Longnv and xiaoqilin was too amazing.


    At this time, the waves from the wasteland became more intense, and at the same time, there were bursts of fiery light.


    Everyone''s face became very tense.


    They are very clear, the chance is coming!


    Boom boom!


    The huge sound started from the wasteland. Then, the wasteland sank slowly. An extremely ancient building rose from the ground.


    At the same time, along with the rise and fall of the ancient palace, there is also a huge ancient monument, which also emerges and stands in front of the ancient palace.


    There are many words engraved on this huge ancient monument. They are extremely ancient, not the words in circulation now.


    "This is Ancient writing! "


    "It''s true. It''s ancient writing!"


    There are many strong ancient families here. After careful identification, they recognize that the characters engraved on the stone tablet are ancient characters.


    "Mausoleum!"


    "My God, is this the mausoleum of the ancient emperor?!"


    Many powerful ancient forces shouted.


    They saw the beginning of the text on the stone tablet. Here is an imperial mausoleum!


    "Take a look at the tomb of the ancient emperor!"


    "Yes!"


    These ancient powerful forces did not hesitate to look down quickly.


    Soon, they read all the words on the stone tablet.


    After reading it, there was a little disappointment on their faces.


    "This is an imperial mausoleum, but it''s not the mausoleum of the ancient emperor, but the mausoleum of a quasi emperor!"


    They thought it was the mausoleum of an ancient emperor, but it turned out to be the mausoleum of a quasi emperor, not the mausoleum of an ancient emperor, which disappointed them.


    But not for a long time, the disappointment on their faces disappeared.


    The mausoleum of emperor Zhun, that is also a chance!


    Want to know, quasi emperor also absolutely belongs to the supreme to the strong, so to the strong''s mausoleum, how general?!


    You don''t have to think about it. There must be unimaginable opportunities!


    They get the same at random, all belong to the huge harvest absolutely!


    Only for a moment, their breath changed and they gasped. The light from their eyes was extremely hot.


    The same is true of the heads of all ethnic groups. The look on their faces is also very exciting.


    "Yes, it''s the tomb of a quasi emperor!"


    "Fortunately, I arrived here. Otherwise, I will regret it all my life!"


    Many patriarchs all sighed.


    If they miss the tomb of emperor Zhun and don''t go to explore it in person, they will surely regret their death!


    Although they are ancient families, passed down from the ancient times to the present, but these forces are not the most powerful forces in the ancient times, and the highest combat power they have ever produced is only the holy kingdom.


    As for the emperor Zhun, the supreme and powerful, none of these forces has ever appeared.


    However, there is still a huge gap between Emperor Shenghuang and Emperor Zhun. It''s not the same day.


    A quasi emperor can sweep hundreds of saints without any pressure.


    Emperor Zhun, this has touched the realm of emperor level, not other realms can be compared, in addition to the real emperor, Emperor Zhun can absolutely invincible in the world!Shua Shua Shua!


    All the people in the room, except Ye Feng, Long Nv and Xiao Qilin, rushed into the ancient palace.


    When all these people entered the ancient palace, Ye Feng and other people moved into the ancient palace.


    "Be careful not to be careless!"


    Ye Fengning said to the Dragon Girl and the unicorn.


    Although there are so many strong ancient clans and patriarchs in front of the road, but he is still very uneasy.


    He has the Holy Spirit. He is extremely sensitive to the danger. Here, he feels the danger. He dare not be careless.


    "Good!"


    The Dragon Girl nods with the unicorn and follows Ye Feng.


    They have great trust in Ye Feng and know that Ye Feng has a holy spirit. Ye Feng is indeed easier to avoid danger than them.


    "It''s worthy of being a quasi emperor. This ancient palace is a small world!"


    "Amazing!"


    All the people who entered the ancient palace were filled with emotion.


    Where is the ancient palace? It is a small world with mountains, trees and rivers!


    After Ye Feng entered it, he was also shocked that emperor Zhun even built a small world to use as a mausoleum, which is amazing!


    "How do you look familiar here...?"


    "I feel that way too, as if I''ve seen it somewhere!"


    Many patriarchs of ancient clans showed a very puzzled expression on their faces.


    They''re sure, they''re sure where they''ve seen it, but they can''t remember for a moment.


    "I remember. I have seen it in the ancient books of my family!"


    "Yes, I remember. The ancient books in my family are also recorded. I have seen them here!"


    Many ancient clan leaders said with their eyes shining.


    They remembered where they had seen it. They had seen it in their own ancient books.


    "In ancient times, the Holy Land disappeared inexplicably and was moved here!"


    "This is the holy land of ancient times!"


    Many ancient clan chiefs said in surprise.

 Chapter 1142

    After the determination of many ancient clan leaders, their faces are full of incredible expressions.


    Shengyuan is a terrible area in the ancient times. There are many powerful beasts living in it. In the ancient times, even the holy battle force dare not enter it. Because Shengyuan is too terrible, even if the holy battle force enters, it cannot protect itself.


    "When Emperor Zhun moved Shengyuan here, he wanted the powerful beasts in Shengyuan to guard the mausoleum?"


    "Here Very likely! "


    Many ancient clan chiefs said in alarm.


    In ancient times, Shengyuan disappeared inexplicably. They all had records, and it was because they had records of Shengyuan that they could recognize it.


    is as like as two peas in their clan. There is no difference between them.


    They speculated that the reason why emperor Zhun moved Shengyuan here was to protect the mausoleum of those powerful beasts living in Shengyuan!


    This moment just, let them in the heart rise to the extremely intense uneasiness.


    If their conjecture is true, then this place must be extremely terrifying. It''s not the area they can set foot in!


    You know, when the holy forces enter into this holy land, they cannot protect themselves. What''s more about them?!


    Their faces were white, and the joy that had appeared before they entered was all gone.


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s face was also very dignified.


    The chiefs of the ancient clans are not sure that there are no monstrous beasts here, but they dare to make sure!


    There are really many monstrous beasts here. Their strength has surpassed the holy level. Even he sensed that the smell of several monsters is even more terrifying than the cangjiao he saw in the prison world!


    Roar!


    At this time, there were several earth shaking roars in the deep. Even though they were very far away, the roar of these animals also spread to this place. Some monks with weaker strength collapsed on the ground directly.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Qilin are protected by the dragon lady for the first time. Otherwise, they can''t resist their cultivation and will fall to the ground.


    "How terrible! You can''t stay here! "


    "Although there are mausoleums of quasi emperors here But it''s totally out of our league! "


    Said the heads of all ethnic groups.


    There are really monstrous beasts here. If they stay here, they will have to bury their lives here!


    At this moment, their hearts all sprouted a retreat.


    "Especially, we were robbed by Ye Feng in vain!"


    "I didn''t get anything, and I lost so many Tiancai and Dibao!"


    The old strong men of the ancient clans were all biting their teeth and swearing.


    It''s so terrible here that they can''t stay at all, let alone enter the tomb of the emperor to be.


    In order to make Ye Feng take the oath of his life, they didn''t use strange substances, but they all took out a lot of supernatural heaven materials and earth treasures, but as a result, when the chance really appeared, they were stupid.


    Chance is amazing beyond imagination, but they have no ability to get it at all!


    This time I really lost my wife and my soldiers, which made them want to die!


    They are very unwilling to come to Ye Feng''s near, want to ask Ye Feng for something they give Ye Feng back.


    "How can you do this? I didn''t break my promise, and I have made this oath. How can I return something? "


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    He had known for a long time that it was full of danger. It would be a very difficult thing to get the chance against the weather.


    And he didn''t hold much hope from the beginning. When he came here, he didn''t hold much hope.


    In fact, the strong and the patriarch of the ancient clans are far stronger than him, but they are not enough here, and his strength is even less.


    How could he possibly return the things given to him by the powerful of the ancient clans if the chance here could not be obtained?!


    If he wants to return it, he''s really coming for nothing this time.


    "Did you know that the chance is hard to get here, so you blackmailed and ransacked us like that?"


    "To be honest, we can''t fight you anyway!"


    Many powerful forces asked Ye Feng.


    At first, they suspected that there were other reasons for Ye Feng''s vow. Even for extortion and ransom, there were still many doubts.


    Now, they understand a little bit.


    "Extortion and ransom? How can you say that to me? I feel very sad! You should know that all of these things are voluntary by the elders, who have not forced you to do so! "


    Ye Feng pretends to be aggrieved."We want to hear the truth!"


    Asked the powerful of all ethnic groups.


    Not knowing the truth makes them very unwilling.


    "Alas Are you sure you want to hear the truth? "


    Ye Feng sighed and said, "I''m afraid that the elders will go mad after hearing the truth."


    "Say it!"


    These powerful forces immediately bite their teeth. Ye Feng''s appearance, needless to say, knows that their guess is probably true.


    However, they still want to hear Ye Feng admit it.


    "Since the elders want to hear so much, that''s good. I''ll tell you everything as it is."


    Ye Feng said.


    "You guessed right, I do know that it''s not easy here, and it''s hard to get the chance, but I don''t know that it''s so terrible here, and I didn''t want those things from you at first. I just want you to explore ahead..."


    Ye Feng told the truth.


    "You...!"


    "Especially, we should be fooled by you!"


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, the powerful of these forces all scolded like crazy.


    Each of them is much older than Ye Feng, but Ye Feng teases them completely, which is really unacceptable to them!


    If it wasn''t for the strange substances in Ye Feng''s hands that they feared, they really want to beat Ye Feng to death now!


    "I''ll say that you don''t want to know, but you don''t listen Alas, no wonder I am younger. "


    Ye Feng pretends to sigh.


    "Ah ah God damn boy! "


    "We remember you!"


    Many powerful forces said fiercely, and then they left here.


    It''s too horrible here. They can''t stay here. If they stay here forcibly, they will only die!


    Although the chance is good, but also to enjoy life!

 Chapter 1143

    Shengyuan, this is a small world that emperor Zhun directly moved to. It''s not a small world that has evolved independently. Ye Feng stands here and the light in his eyes is uncertain.


    "Ancient breath, everything is so primitive..."


    Leaf wind looked at the surrounding scene, said Xinsheng with emotion.


    If the black rabbit is here, it will be very excited, because the black rabbit is a creature of ancient times, coming to the holy land full of ancient breath, I don''t need to think about it, and I know that the black rabbit will be very happy.


    Even the black rabbit is likely to know a lot about this place. Maybe he can explore here with the black rabbit.


    However, it''s useless to say these things now. Black rabbit is not here, and its life and death are unknown!


    He shook his head and finally decided to leave.


    It''s too scary here. It''s more powerful than the cangjiao in the world. There are enough fierce animals. There are more fierce animals in the holy field. If you really want to explore here, he, the dragon lady and the unicorn will surely die here.


    At the same time, he was shocked again by the great pen of emperor Zhun.


    In order to protect the mausoleum, we have directly moved the sacred site of terror, which no one dared to enter in ancient times, and also moved the powerful beasts living in the holy site, which is too frightening.


    "We Let''s go. "


    He said to the Dragon Girl and the unicorn.


    There is no doubt that there must be an extremely amazing creation and even a quasi imperial weapon. However, it''s too horrible here, and they don''t even know where the quasi imperial tomb is. If they go on exploring here, they will be more unlucky than lucky.


    He is a little reluctant. Tomorrow''s great creation is in front of him, but he can''t get it. It''s a very painful thing for him.


    However, he is also a person who knows how to choose and choose. He is not a reckless person. He really stays here, afraid that he will lose his life.


    Longnv and xiaoqilin have no objection. She nods and agrees to leave.


    They also feel the terror here. The gap is too big. If they stay here forcibly, they will die.


    But as they left, Ye Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    He has powerful spirit power and amazing sense of God. He has sensed several extremely horrible breath and has locked them in.


    "Trouble, can''t go..."


    He said, his scalp tingling.


    Although it''s a long distance, but these horrible breath have been locked in them, they can''t walk, they can only stay here.


    The faces of Longnv and xiaoqilin also changed. They also felt locked by the terror.


    At the same time, in an instant, the void around them had a huge vibration, and the sky and the earth were dark.


    Then, there are a number of terrifying figures in front of them.


    They are all ancient animals. They are huge and can be compared with the blue sky. The luster flowing out of the whole body can cut the sun and the moon, which is extremely exciting.


    Ye Feng has the Holy Spirit, but in front of these ancient beasts, the heart is also unstoppable shaking.


    These ancient beasts are too horrible, even more terrible than the cangjiao in the world.


    "The heirs of Zhenlong and Qilin..."


    A huge Golden Spider, whose body is even longer than the continuous mountains, and whose legs are thicker and longer than the towering trees, is really amazing.


    Ye Feng and others, in front of this huge Golden Spider, are really like ants, small and uncountable.


    And other ancient animals, compared with the Golden Spider, are not inferior, even stronger than the Golden Spider.


    Their bodies are so strange that they can''t see what ancient animals they are.


    An ancient beast that looks like a silver wolf, but it is not a real silver wolf. It has a sharp horn on its head, and its whole body is covered with scales. Its tail, not a wolf''s tail, looks like an alligator''s tail, which is very strange.


    There is also an ancient beast that looks like a camel, but is not a camel.


    It looks like a camel on the whole, but it has a lot more things than a camel. It''s smooth as a mirror, without a trace of hair. But what protrudes on its back looks like a hump, but it''s not a hump. It has six humps. On it, there are terrible energy fluctuations.


    The ancient beasts that appeared here had five heads in all. Apart from the three, there were two.


    Both of them are equally terrifying.


    It looks like an ape, with red hair, flame marks on its forehead, and its eyes open and close like a volcano, which is terrible.


    On the other hand, it is a bird. It looks like a large sculpture. Its wings are made of god gold. On its feathers, each of them has a natural pattern, just like a picture of Tao, which is awe inspiring.


    "Golden Spider, crocodile wolf, six mirror camel, fire ape, Dao Diao!"


    Longnv looked at the five ancient animals and said with a solemn face.She came from the ancient times and recognized the origin of the five ancient beasts. The ancestors of the five ancient beasts had been active in the ancient times. They were terrible and no worse than the divine beasts.


    Although the ferocious power emanating from the five ancient beasts is fascinating, the dragon lady and the little Unicorn are not affected at all.


    Their blood is amazing. They come from the ten murders. When the five ancient beasts started, their blood power was stimulated to shelter them.


    "I didn''t expect that we could see the descendants of ten murderers here!"


    "In the Archaean period, when the spirits of the" virtual "world came, our ancestors also followed the ten murderers on their journey. We thought that the ten murderers and their descendants were all extinct at that time. Unexpectedly, the ten murderers and their descendants survived! It''s a great blessing! "


    The voice of the five ancient beasts said excitedly.


    They don''t mean anything to Longnv and xiaoqilin. It''s because they sense the breath of Longnv and xiaoqilin that they rush over from the deep.


    As they say, their ancestors once followed the ten murderers. They were full of respect for the dragon lady and the little unicorn.


    Hearing that the five ancient beasts mentioned the battle between the Taigu era and the "virtual" world, the Dragon Girl''s face was obviously dimmed.


    Her relatives died in that battle!


    But the face of the unicorn didn''t change much.


    He didn''t experience the battle of Taigu, and he didn''t know what happened. He was just born. He didn''t know much about the world.


    "What happened to the world? The offspring of Zhenlong and Qilin are so weak! "


    "Compared with our heirs, there is a big gap. It shouldn''t be!"


    The five ancient beasts saw the cultivation strength of the dragon lady and the little unicorn and shook their heads one after another.

 Chapter 1144

    True dragon and unicorn, how does that exist?!


    Absolutely the most powerful in the world, few people can contend with it.


    Even some of the great emperors in ancient times, in front of the real dragon and the unicorn, have to lose color, which is not comparable.


    However, the five ancient beasts couldn''t believe that the real dragon and unicorn were so invincible and their offspring were so weak.


    You know, they are not as good as the real dragon and the unicorn, and their offspring are much better than the present Dragon Girl and the little unicorn.


    This is really not right. The offspring of true dragon and unicorn are definitely better than their offspring!


    Little unicorn is OK. They can see that little unicorn was born not long ago, and it''s normal that he was not strong. But Longnv, obviously after her childhood, should not be.


    They are much better than Dragon girls when they are young.


    "A lot of things happened..."


    Longnv opens her mouth and tells her story and that of xiaoqilin.


    She said all her things in the original, including why the dragon and the strong sealed her, but she didn''t elaborate on the little unicorn. She only said that the little Unicorn had been nourished by the magic medicine accidentally, so it had to be full of life, survived from the dead egg, and was born, and didn''t mention that Ye Feng had a complete divine tree.


    Although the five ancient beasts respected her and the unicorn, she could not fully believe the five ancient beasts.


    If the five ancient beasts knew that Ye Feng had a complete divine tree, she could not guarantee what might happen.


    After all, the divine tree is so extraordinary. It''s something that even the great emperor of ancient times was attracted by!


    "That''s what happened!"


    "Ten murders are invincible in the world, and their offspring end up like this. Alas! "


    after hearing what the dragon lady said, the five ancient beasts sighed.


    They didn''t expect that the Dragon girl had survived until now because the most powerful of the dragon family had been sealed, and the little unicorn was originally a dead egg. If she didn''t get the nourishment of the magic medicine by chance, she would probably die completely and never be born again!


    This makes their hearts, rise extremely sad.


    Ten murderers are not only invincible in the world, but also make great sacrifices for the whole world. At last, the offspring of ten murderers fell to this end, which really filled their hearts with grief and indignation.


    "Don''t worry, Longnv. We will let you grow up soon with us!"


    "Yes, although it''s a prison for us and we can''t leave, there''s no restriction for the dragon lady and the little unicorn. You can stay here to practice, and you will definitely improve quickly!"


    Said the five ancient beasts to the Dragon Girl and the unicorn.


    They are full of awe for the ten murderers, and they are full of goodwill for the Dragon Girl and the unicorn. They want the Dragon Girl and the unicorn to grow up as soon as possible, and finally invincible in the world.


    Hearing what they said, the little Unicorn didn''t show any expression, while the Dragon Girl showed some slight moves.


    Although the north now has holy material, compared with here, the north is still worse.


    This is the ancient time. Emperor Zhun used great means to move here as a whole. Standing here, it''s like being in the ancient times. The cultivation environment here is definitely better than the North!


    At the same time, the cultivation realm of these five ancient animals is very high. With their guidance, she will definitely have a huge promotion.


    So she got a little moved.


    She turned and looked at Ye Feng. She still wanted to hear Ye Feng''s opinion.


    "It''s a good thing. You should stay here to practice."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He is telling the truth. It is better for the dragon lady and the little unicorn to stay here for cultivation than in the north.


    Not only the environment here is the same as that of the ancient times, but also the hands of its five ancient beasts are bound to hold a lot of natural materials and earth treasures.


    Judging from the attitude of the five ancient beasts towards the Dragon Girl and the unicorn, the five ancient beasts will certainly devote themselves to cultivating the Dragon Girl and the unicorn.


    He was not worried about the safety of Longnv and xiaoqilin.


    The strength of the five ancient beasts is terrible. No one can do it in today''s North if they want to hurt the dragon lady and the little Unicorn under the eyes of the five ancient beasts.


    In addition, he did not worry that the five ancient beasts would persecute the dragon lady and the unicorn.


    If the five ancient beasts really have plans for the dragon lady and the little unicorn, and want to persecute them, how can they do this?!


    In terms of the strength of these five ancient beasts, they can do it now, and they don''t need to do so much.


    On the other side, the eyes of the five ancient beasts, along with the eyes of the dragon lady, turned to Ye Feng.


    They didn''t pay much attention to Ye Feng before. They thought Ye Feng was just a little king monk. But when they saw that the dragon lady attached so much importance to Ye Feng, they also attached great importance to Ye Feng."Although the realm of cultivation is at the king level, its soul power has reached the saint level!"


    "The body seems to be different. There is a very strong order law in the flesh and blood. This order law It seems to be one of the most powerful constitution in the world, holy body! "


    After the five heads of ancient animals paid attention to the leaf wind, they made some explorations on it.


    With their strength, they easily see through everything of Ye Feng!


    But after they finished detecting Ye Feng, they were shocked. Ye Feng was a little different from other king level monks, full of miracles.


    At the same time, they have some ideas in mind.


    "This boy may be a candidate!"


    "Yes, although the cultivation strength is lower, its soul strength is strong enough. If you really want to enter it, its soul strength can avoid many dangers for him!"


    The eyes of five ancient beasts are shining.


    Ye Feng''s hair was straight from the eyes of the five ancient beasts. It seemed that the five ancient beasts had made his idea.


    And Longnv also found that the five ancient beasts looked at Ye Feng with very different eyes, as if they were making any idea.


    "He is my closest friend!"


    She held Ye Feng''s arm directly and said to the five ancient beasts.


    This is a clear warning to the five ancient beasts not to beat Ye Feng.


    Seeing that Longnv cares about Ye Feng so much, the face of the five ancient beasts shows great hesitation.


    They want to let Ye Feng into the place, full of danger, can not ensure safety, so they all hesitate to change.


    However, they finally decided to say it first.


    Although the place is dangerous, there is also a chance. If Ye Feng succeeds, he will get an unimaginable harvest.


    They decided to say it and let Yefeng and Longnv make a choice.

 Chapter 1145

    "Don''t be nervous, long NV. We didn''t have a bad idea."


    "We just want to ask the youth of the ethnic group to do something for us, but we don''t force the youth of the ethnic group to do something for us. We have to help us. Let''s talk about it first, and let the youth of the ethnic group make their own choice."


    "How dare we disrespect this renzu teenager as a friend of Longnv?"


    "Long Nv thinks more. No matter whether this young people''s gang doesn''t help us, we will never say anything and hate this young people."


    Said crocodile wolf and six mirror camel.


    Hearing these words, Longnv''s nervous look relaxed a little.


    "Well, let''s talk about it. Whether you help or not depends on Ye Feng''s own meaning!"


    She said.


    "Good!"


    Dao Diao nodded, then put his eyes on Ye Feng''s body, saying: "we want to ask this young man of the human race to help us enter the tomb of the quasi emperor and bring out something."


    "Enter the tomb of the emperor to be?"


    Ye Feng said in surprise.


    Then, with a puzzled expression on his face, he asked, "the strength of several predecessors is much stronger than that of the younger generation. Why don''t they enter the tomb of the emperor to be himself?"


    "We would like to, but We can''t get in! "


    "The mausoleum is engraved with prohibitions. It''s impossible to enter the mausoleum because of the combat power above the saint level!"


    Five ancient beasts shook their heads and said.


    When Shengyuan was moved here as a whole, they wanted to enter the mausoleum of quasi emperor and bring it out.


    But they can''t do it at all.


    In order to prevent them from entering, the mausoleum has been carved with prohibitions. The forces above the holy level cannot enter.


    "Can''t you enter the forces above the holy level?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled, and asked again, "the forces above the saint level cannot be entered, but the forces below the saint level can be entered. I think that the heirs of your predecessors must be much better than the younger generation. Why do you have to go to the younger generation?"


    "You''re right. There are a lot of our heirs who are more powerful than you, and there are many heirs who are only half a step away from the peak of Taoism and can enter the holy realm. However, they still can''t compare with you."


    Tao Diao shook his head and said.


    "We used to let the children of Daojing peak enter the mausoleum, but they couldn''t go deep at all. They were blocked just after entering."


    "Compared with you, these heirs at the peak of Daojing are much stronger, but their soul power is far less than you."


    "You have the Holy Spirit, and in our observation, your Holy Spirit is even more powerful than ordinary people''s Holy Spirit. It is at the level of the holy king. If you can enter into it, it will be easier to avoid the danger than our highest offspring!"


    Said the other ancient beasts.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng''s heart is clear.


    These ancient beasts are interested in his holy spirit power. They want him to avoid the danger of the tomb of quasi emperor by virtue of his powerful holy spirit power, so as to enter into it.


    "What do you want to bring out?"


    He said.


    "A decree!"


    Said Dao Diao with a very dignified face.


    Later, it opened up again and said, "this rune is very important for us. If you can bring out this dharma, what you want, we can satisfy you!"


    "Compared with these, the younger generation would like to know more about the purpose of this law."


    Ye Feng said.


    "There is a prohibition on us in that edict. The reason why we want this edict is to tear it up and lift the prohibition on us!"


    Tao Diao''s eyes flashed with anger and said.


    "Our ancestors had a good life in Shengyuan, but one day, Yudi suddenly came to Shengyuan and said that he would let us guard the mausoleum for a while, and that he would not let us guard for nothing. When the time came, he would give our ancestors some great opportunities!"


    "Although we didn''t want to, we were not the opponent of Yudi at all. We finally compromised and promised that Yudi would guard the mausoleum here. However, when the appointed time came, Yudi didn''t appear!"


    He went on gritting his teeth.


    "Yudi This is not the emperor to be buried here, is it? "


    Ye Feng said.


    "Of course not!"


    Dao Diao shook his head and said, "Yudi is the real emperor, and the youngest son is buried here!"


    "The real Emperor In ancient times, there was a real emperor


    Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly enlarged, he said.


    He always thought that only in the Archaean period did there exist a great emperor, but in the ancient period, there was no great emperor.However, what Dao Diao said overturned his conclusion.


    If there was a great emperor in ancient times, why didn''t the great emperor stand up to stop the chaos when chaos broke out in the forbidden area of life?!


    Baoshu has experienced the chaos of life forbidden area in the ancient times. According to Baoshu, there was no great emperor in the ancient times, but in the ancient times, there was no great emperor in the world. The great emperor only appeared in the ancient times!


    "At the beginning, our ancestors didn''t think that there was a great emperor alive, but the great emperor appeared directly. If our ancestors didn''t believe it, they would believe it. That''s the real great emperor!"


    Said the Taoist carving.


    "According to the predecessors, this holy land was not moved by the emperor to be buried here?"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    "You can''t move Shengyuan by Emperor Zhun! Our ancestors also have the fighting power of quasi emperor! At the same time, Shengyuan is not as simple as that. Even if our ancestors don''t stop it, it can''t be done by Emperor Zhun! Only the real emperor, standing at the top of the road, can move the holy land away. "


    Said Dao Diao.


    "So it is!"


    Ye Feng understood it thoroughly.


    He was thinking about whether to enter the tomb of the emperor to be.


    There is no doubt that there is a chance against heaven in the tomb of the emperor. Especially, the emperor is very unusual. He is the son of a real emperor, and all the possible opportunities are beyond imagination.


    He was very excited and wanted to see it.


    However, he is also very clear that the tomb of the emperor to be is not so easy to enter, and there must be a very terrible danger.


    This made his heart appear some tangles, tangled in the end to go?


    "This young man of human race, think about what you should say. We have finished. How to choose? It''s your business. We will never interfere!"


    Said the Taoist carving.

 Chapter 1146

    "Let me see."


    Ye Feng said.


    He is very moved. The tomb of the emperor is very tempting to him. He wants to enter it very much.


    However, he is also aware of the danger of the tomb, so he has not yet decided whether to go or not.


    "No questions, we will wait for your answer."


    Tao Diao said with a smile.


    What should be said, it has finished, whether to enter the tomb of the emperor or not, it needs to see the meaning of Ye Feng.


    Although it didn''t say some extremely attractive words to Ye Feng, such as the possible chance against the sky in the tomb of quasi emperor, it believed that even if it didn''t say it, Ye Feng would surely understand the extraordinary of the tomb of quasi emperor.


    It doesn''t need to be said.


    On the other side, Longnv''s eyes are also twinkling.


    She also wants to let the leaf wind in, but also does not want to let the leaf wind in.


    The reason why Ye Feng wanted to enter is very simple, that is, there must be a chance against the sky in the tomb of emperor Zhun. If Ye Feng entered it, it would have a huge harvest.


    The reason why she didn''t want to let Ye Feng in was very simple. She was afraid that Ye Feng would happen in the tomb of the emperor!


    At this moment, her heart is as tangled as Ye Feng.


    "Senior, I decided to go in and have a look."


    Finally, Ye Feng decides to go in and have a look.


    Such an opportunity is really once in a blue moon. He really doesn''t want to miss it.


    "That''s great!"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the five ancient beasts immediately laughed.


    With the help of Ye Feng, the possibility of success is really great. After all, Ye Feng has the Holy Spirit, which is an advantage that no other combat power below the holy level has!


    "Don''t be happy too early, seniors. I don''t have to bring that legal purpose out."


    Ye Feng said.


    Although he decided to enter, he would never risk his life to explore. If the danger was too great, he would retreat in time.


    "It''s OK. You can help us. It''s very kind of us!"


    "If you can get the law, you can do your best. If you can''t do it, you should get out in time. Don''t risk it!"


    Five ancient beasts said to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng paid so much attention to Longnv that they did not want Ye Feng to have an accident in the tomb of the quasi emperor.


    "I understand."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "Please come with us. We will choose some heirs to enter with you. You don''t need to fight, you just need to use your Holy Spirit to avoid danger!"


    Said the Taoist carving.


    Ye Feng''s strength is too low. It''s really difficult to succeed without his offspring to follow him in.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng nods, no objection.


    It''s also a good thing for him to have more powerful followers.


    "Let''s go."


    Said the five ancient beasts.


    Then, they jumped up from the spot, flew across the sky, and flew to the depth.


    Ye Feng, Long Nv and Xiao Qilin followed the five ancient beasts.


    It didn''t take long for them to reach the deep place, and the five ancient beasts also stopped and landed in an open space.


    "Wait here for a moment, and we''ll choose the offspring to accompany the young man."


    Said Dao Diao.


    Later, it left with four other ancient animals and returned to their respective ethnic groups.


    After a while, they come back here again.


    Behind them, there are many young fierce animals.


    The breath of these young fierce animals is extremely fascinating. Their combat power has reached the peak of Daojing!


    When these young fierce animals come here, their bodies are all shining with a very bright light. They become human beings.


    When they go to the mausoleum of quasi emperor, they can''t enter by noumenon. If they really want to enter by noumenon, it will definitely bring them a lot of troubles, even threaten their lives. Therefore, they all turn into human beings after they come here.


    "True Dragon Kirin... "


    These young fierce animals are shocked when they see the Dragon Girl and the unicorn.


    At the same time, their hearts, but also changed a strong throb up.


    Both the dragon lady and the little Unicorn are the descendants of the ten evils of the ancient times. The strength of the five ancient beasts is terrible. They can resist the ten evils brought by the blood of the dragon lady and the little unicorn.


    However, these young fierce animals can''t resist, and are deterred by the ten fierce pressures brought by the blood of the Dragon Girl and the unicorn.


    The five ancient beasts felt the throb in the hearts of these young fierce beasts, and their breath was released to protect them from the ten fierce pressures brought by the blood of the Dragon Girl and the unicorn.If they don''t do so, I''m afraid these young fierce animals will be more unable to hold on and may not even speak.


    "When you enter the tomb with the young man, remember that after you enter the tomb, you must fully follow the instructions of the young man!"


    The fire ape opened his mouth and said in a thunderous voice.


    "Listen to his instructions...?"


    The eyes of these young fierce animals all gathered on Ye Feng''s body at once, with an incredible expression on his face.


    The five ancient beasts only brought them here, and did not say to them that Ye Feng was extraordinary.


    Therefore, when they heard five ancient beasts saying that they should follow the instructions of Ye Feng, they were all unbelievable.


    Because in their eyes, Ye Feng is just a king level friar. Compared with them, it is not worth mentioning at all!


    They are all standing at the peak of Daojing. They are not far away from the holy realm. However, they have to follow a leaf wind instruction which is much weaker than them. Isn''t that a joke?!


    "Grandpa, did I hear you right? The youth of this ethnic group should also enter the mausoleum? "


    "He''s the king of war What''s the use of going in? "


    Some young fierce animals said.


    "You can''t just look at the surface of everything, but for the human youth in front of you, it''s the same. In some ways, he is much better than you."


    Said the six mirror camel with a smile.


    "Many times better than us?!"


    "Which side?!"


    These young fierce animals are full of disapproval said.


    They are the peak of Daojing, and Ye Feng is at the king level. They believe that Ye Feng can''t be compared with them, and they are many times stronger than Ye Feng!


    "Why, don''t you believe what my grandfather said?"


    The six mirror camel smiled and said, "you can have a competition with the youth of this ethnic group, and then you will know that what the ancestor said is true or false."


    When entering the mausoleum, it is full of danger. It wants these young fierce animals to obey Ye Feng''s instructions, so it wants Ye Feng to show the power of Holy Spirit.


    This kind of effect is better than the effect of saying that Ye Feng has holy spirit directly!

 Chapter 1147

    "I really don''t believe that this Terran youth will be better than us in any aspect."


    "Ancestor, which aspect do you think is better?"


    These young fierce animals are very excited to say.


    "Compare the power of the soul."


    Said the six mirror camel with a smile.


    "The power of the soul? Grandpa, are you kidding? We are at the top of Daojing, but he is only king level. Is that better? It''s natural that we should be better than him! "


    "No comparison!"


    The words of these young fierce animals are very determined.


    "I know better than you. It''s no use saying more."


    Six mirror camel is not angry, still said with a smile.


    Ye fengxiu is at the king level, but his soul power has reached the saint level. This kind of thing, even it feels very strange and unbelievable. But these young fierce animals don''t believe it, and they also understand it very well.


    Therefore, it proposed a contest.


    These young fierce animals will be convinced of Ye Feng after they really feel the power of Ye Feng''s soul.


    Then, it came to Ye Feng''s near, and said, "young man, you will fight with them to let them know how powerful they are."


    "OK, no problem."


    Ye Feng nodded, not refusing.


    He is very clear about the intention of the six mirror camel. The six mirror camel is to make these young fierce animals really believe in him, and then let these young fierce animals follow his absolute instructions.


    After all, the fighting power of these young fierce animals is much stronger than him. Naturally, these young fierce animals will despise him.


    If these young fierce animals enter the mausoleum with the contempt they have for him, there will definitely be a big problem.


    He sensed danger in the mausoleum, but these young fierce animals did not follow his instructions. Isn''t that a big problem?!


    It''s necessary for these young fierce animals to fully believe in him and fully follow his instructions!


    "My grandfather asked us to compete, so let''s compete."


    These young fierce animals are very reluctant to say.


    In their eyes, there is no need to compare. Ye Feng''s soul power will never be stronger than them.


    "I''ll do it."


    A young fierce animal came out and said.


    Although it turned into human form, it still retained some characteristics of the body. Its hair is red, and there is a mark of flame on its forehead. Its body is the fire ape!


    "Since we want to have a competition, we need to make a good comparison. You can''t do one of them. Come with us."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    Although the fighting power of these young fierce animals has reached the peak of Daojing, they are only half a step away from the holy level.


    However, if we simply compare the soul power, these young fierce animals can''t be his opponents.


    His holy spirit power has already stepped into the realm of the holy king, which is not comparable to these young fierce animals at all.


    "How arrogant!"


    "I can''t believe he said that!"


    These young fierce animals are frying in an instant.


    Ye Feng, a king level friar, even said they couldn''t do it. He wanted them all together. It''s crazy!


    "You are king level. This power is nothing at all. Once my soul comes out, it can easily crush you!"


    Said the young fierce ape with a sneer.


    It originally wanted to say that Ye Feng was totally insignificant in its eyes, and its soul didn''t need to move, just to practice, so that Ye Feng''s soul could be shaken to lie on the ground.


    However, these words were swallowed when they were near the mouth.


    Its ancestors are so polite to Ye Feng that they dare not say such excessive words to Ye Feng in front of their ancestors.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng chuckled and didn''t put the words of the fire ape, the young fierce animal in his heart.


    If you want to crush his holy spirit, you can only do it if the old monsters at the level of holy king or the powerful ones above the level of holy king.


    But with the soul power of the fire ape and the young fierce beast, this is an impossible thing.


    "It''s true, of course!"


    The fire ape young fierce animal said proudly.


    Then it made a direct move.


    The flame mark on its forehead, in an instant, glows and shines. At the same time, there are layers of amazing flames flying out of its flame mark.


    With these amazing layers of flame flying out of the flame mark, a very pocket fire ape stepped out with the flame mark.


    This is its soul!


    "Is it true?"


    Ye Feng laughs, and his eyebrow center is also in full bloom at this time. Then, his holy soul villain comes out of his eyebrow center.Boom!


    When the fire ape young fierce beast saw Ye Feng''s holy soul and villain coming out, he did not hesitate to control his soul immediately and went to attack Ye Feng''s holy soul and villain.


    Its soul power, incomparable terror, pocket fire ape is just like the birth of archaic ape, terrible.


    However, Ye Feng is very calm.


    His holy spirit and villain stood in front of him, without half a movement.


    And just as this pocket fire ape is about to bombard his holy spirit villain, his holy spirit villain moves.


    But there was no big move.


    His holy spirit villain just extended a finger to resist the attack of pocket fire ape.


    "The gap is already very large. The youth of this ethnic group are so entrusted. It''s beyond their control!"


    "I don''t need to see. It''s over. There''s no doubt that the Terran youth will lose."


    These young fierce animals sneer one after another.


    However, just when their words were finished, their faces suddenly changed.


    "Holy Spirit..."


    "How can it be?!"


    They shuddered, their voices stuttering.


    Ye Feng''s Saint soul villain, but a finger against the pocket fire ape, the pocket fire ape is like being hit hard, it flies out violently, and the flames of the foot are also extinguished in an instant.


    Holy Level soul light is shining, and Ye Feng holy soul villain bathes in holy light. At this moment, everyone knows Ye Feng''s holy spirit power clearly, and has reached the holy level field!


    It''s unbelievable to those young fierce animals!


    King level cultivation realm, but with a saint level soul, how can this be?!


    Even if they see it with their own eyes, they can''t believe it!


    "I said, one can''t do it. Let''s go."


    Leaf wind light words, floating out.


    He wants these young fierce animals to be completely convinced of him, so he decides to make a strong move to let these young fierce animals know his strength.


    Only in this way can these young fierce animals truly believe in him and fully comply with the instructions he has given.

 Chapter 1148

    The faces of those young fierce animals are very ugly. Ye Feng is beyond their imagination. His soul is stronger than them. He has reached the holy level!


    However, even so, they are still very dissatisfied with Ye Feng.


    "What about having a holy spirit? We are all standing at the peak of Daojing. There is not much difference with the holy level. Although you have the Holy Spirit, you are not much better than us! "


    "If that''s the only way, I still don''t think this ethnic youth is much better than us!"


    The eyes of these young fierce animals shine.


    Ye Feng has holy spirits, which really surprised them. However, as they said, there is not a big gap between them and the holy level. These young fierce animals have only half stepped into the holy level, and they are very dissatisfied with Ye Feng.


    "If you don''t agree, you can fight together."


    Said the six mirror camel with a smile.


    It is very clear about the mind and strength of these young fierce animals. They can be called semi holy if they only step into the holy level.


    It is because of this that it is willing to let Ye Feng do it.


    Only these young fierce animals can know Ye Feng''s strength and believe Ye Feng if they suffer losses from Ye Feng''s hands.


    This is more effective than it just says that Ye Feng has the Holy Spirit and the deterrent power to these young fierce animals.


    On the other side, Ye Feng chuckles.


    He has the same idea with the six mirror camel. They all want to use their absolute strength to make these young fierce beasts fully believe in him.


    "Yes, let''s go together. You don''t need to defeat my holy soul. As long as your soul power hurts my holy soul by half, you will win."


    Ye Feng said confidently.


    "How arrogant!"


    "Think you can despise us like this with the Holy Spirit?"


    When Ye Feng''s words are over, these young fierce animals are all angry. Looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, they are full of mismatches.


    If it wasn''t for the five ancient beasts here, they would definitely tear the leaf wind to pieces on the spot!


    A king level friar dare to despise them so much, which makes them really unbearable.


    "Is this contempt? It''s not. I''m telling the truth. "


    Ye Feng said with a light smile.


    "Hateful fellow!"


    "Color this guy!"


    These young fierce animals are angry, and there is no exception for them. The eyebrows and the heart of their foreheads are full of terrible light.


    Then, the region is filled with terrible energy fluctuations.


    One after another of the small animals appeared, with the ferocious power of taking people, all of them attacked the holy soul of Ye Feng.


    These small animals are their souls!


    "If you can hurt my holy soul, you will win."


    Ye Feng laughed.


    At the same time, his holy spirit is shining, and the terrible fluctuation of holy level is rippling from his holy spirit.


    His holy soul villain, at this moment, seems to have turned into a little God, which is extremely amazing.


    Although the spirit of the beast that pounced on him was very terrible, his spirit had no fear, so he killed him directly.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big explosion was heard in an instant, and the light of terror was shining. Ye Fengsheng''s soul villain was just like the God of war coming to the world. None of those animal spirits could resist the attack of his holy soul villain.


    One animal soul after another was blown away by his holy spirit villain. At this moment, it''s really like a wolf entering a flock. The gap is very obvious. No one can shake his holy spirit villain.


    Soon, all these animal spirits were solved by his holy spirit villain.


    And his holy spirit and villain, also returned to his body, similarly, those animal spirits, also returned to their body.


    The faces of these young fierce animals are turning white. Their spirits are blown away by the spirit of Ye Fengsheng, and their bodies are also hurt.


    But at the moment they don''t care.


    Their eyes were wide, as if they saw the most terrible thing in the world, and their faces were full of horror.


    "Here How could it be? "


    "Totally defeated, and even hurt his holy soul, he didn''t do anything..."


    The voice of these young fierce animals became hoarse.


    The result of the battle with ye Fengsheng''s soul made them totally unable to believe and accept it.


    Their strength is so strong that they can be called semi holy. They believe that even the real holy level, under their joint attack, they should also obtain absolute victory.


    But the fact is exactly the opposite of what they think!


    Not only did they not win absolutely, but they also lost completely, without any suspense at all."His holy spirit power is going beyond the Holy Level It''s possible to be king! "


    "This is impossible! The realm of cultivation at the king level has the spirit of the king level. He How do you do it? "


    These young fierce animals murmured that their hearts were greatly shaken.


    No wonder the five ancient beasts said that Ye Feng was many times stronger than them in some aspect. Ye Feng was really many times stronger than them. It was simply not comparable on the same day!


    "Take it now."


    Said the six mirror camel to the young fierce animals with a smile.


    "We Take it! "


    "I''m convinced. He''s a pervert!"


    All these young fierce animals said.


    They are really obedient to Ye Fengxin. Ye Feng is indeed not an ordinary King level monk. He has the holy spirit power of the king level, which can give them any instructions.


    "Just take it, I do it for your good. This young man of the human race has the holy spirit power of the level of the king. He will enter the mausoleum with you to avoid many dangers for you, so that you can enter the mausoleum. Therefore, you must listen to this young man of the human race."


    Said the six mirror camel.


    This time, there is no objection. These young fierce animals are very obedient to the advice of the six mirror camel.


    "We will. We will listen to the instructions of this young man!"


    "Please rest assured!"


    Said the young fierce animals one after another.


    "That''s good."


    The six mirror camel nodded contentedly and said, "go on the road, remember, don''t force yourself. If you can''t, get out quickly."


    In the end, they set out together and rushed to the tomb of the quasi emperor.


    The tomb of emperor Zhun is under a high mountain. It didn''t take long for them to come to the bottom of that high mountain.


    "Be careful."


    Longnv said solemnly to Ye Feng.


    "I will, don''t worry."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 1149

    Ye Feng did not hesitate too much. He entered the lower part of the mountain with the young fierce animals.


    "I hope they can succeed!"


    When the five ancient beasts saw Ye Feng and the young fierce beasts enter the mountain, they were full of expectation.


    Under the mountains, there is a rugged ancient road, which is opened up by the ancestors of fierce animals living here, leading to the tomb of emperor Zhun.


    At the beginning, the ancestors of these fierce animals are very secure to guard the tomb of emperor Zhun. After all, the Emperor Yu is too horrible. As the real emperor, they dare not change anything.


    However, when the appointed time came, Yudi did not come here as he had promised to lift their prohibitions, which made them unable to remain calm.


    They began to look for the location of the mausoleum of the emperor, and tried to enter the mausoleum of the emperor, because the emperor said that the edict to unseal them was put in the mausoleum. When the time came, the emperor would take the edict out of the mausoleum and unseal them.


    So they want to enter the tomb of the emperor.


    But, after a long time, they didn''t do it.


    The tombs of quasi emperors are full of prohibitions. All the forces above the saint level have been banned. However, the forces below the saint level cannot even open the tombs.


    The ancient road is long and rugged. Ye Feng and those young fierce animals walked for a long time before they arrived at the destination.


    A magnificent ancient building appeared in front of them.


    The gate of this ancient building is tightly closed, and there is an extremely horrible fluctuation on it, which makes people feel frightened.


    In front of the gate of this ancient building, there are two stone statues with strange shapes. Although they are stone statues, they look like real monsters, which are terrible.


    "These two stone beasts are the prohibitions against the forces above the saint level. Once the forces above the saint level appear here, the two stone beasts will recover and kill the forces above the saint level completely!"


    A young fierce animal said with lingering fear.


    "Yes, once our ancestors and Emperor level forces came here and wanted to enter the mausoleum, but they were killed directly by stone beasts!"


    "There is no suspense. Our ancestors have no power to fight back. These two stone beasts are really terrible!"


    The young fierce animal beside, full of horror, said.


    Ye Feng naturally saw these two stone beasts. Even if these young fierce beasts didn''t say the terror of these two stone beasts, he also felt it.


    He felt that the inside of these two Stone Beasts was engraved with extremely horrible order rules, which made his heart unable to remain calm and throbbing. He had no doubt that if these two stone beasts were revived, they would definitely belong to unimaginable combat power.


    "Our ancestors have never stopped thinking of entering the mausoleum. Although the forces above the holy level cannot come here, the forces at the peak of Daojing are often sent here continuously, and then try to enter the mausoleum."


    "Not long ago, our group also came here, but, without exception, without success, we can''t open the door to the mausoleum or enter it!"


    Said the young fierce beasts, shaking their heads.


    When they come here, they will not touch the two stone beasts. However, their strength is very limited. The gate of the mausoleum cannot be opened by all means.


    "It''s normal that you can''t open it!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    "The power above this gate is already higher than the holy level, even stronger than the holy King''s territory. It is impossible to enter only by your words."


    He shook his head and said.


    The highest battle force to come here is only the peak of talent state, semi saint. And the power above the gate of the mausoleum is even stronger than that of the Saint King. How can it be opened?!


    It''s impossible!


    "We Try again! "


    Said the young fierce beasts, gnashing their teeth.


    Although they are very clear that they can''t open the door of the mausoleum this time, they still want to try again.


    After all, I''ve come here and can''t do nothing. Just leave here!


    Their whole body erupts the terrible brilliance, and they are about to make a move.


    But at this time, Ye Feng stopped them all.


    "Don''t do this, you do it. It''s not hard work. It will only waste your strength in vain."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    "Then what? Can''t you just leave like this? "


    "Is it useless again?"


    These young fierce animals face full of unwilling to say.


    They are also very clear. Ye Feng is right. If they try again, they are just doing idle work. It is impossible to open the door of the tomb. After all, the power flowing through the door has gone beyond the realm of the holy king, which is not what they can open now."There is a door, which means the mausoleum is accessible, and the reason why we can''t access it is probably because of the wrong method."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright and amazing.


    He unfolded the divine eyes, and the holy soul power completely fell on the gate, and he realized the internal situation and rules of the gate with his heart.


    In his conjecture, there should be some kind of "mechanism" in this door. If you find this "mechanism", you can enter it without any heavy bombardment.


    In fact, they can''t get in by bombarding the gate.


    The power on the gate is too terrifying for them to bombard.


    If his conjecture is wrong, there is no "mechanism" in this gate, then he will have no way but to withdraw with these young fierce animals.


    Those young fierce animals wanted to say something else, but when they saw Ye Feng''s dignified expression, they all closed their mouths consciously and didn''t disturb Ye Feng.


    "Still not. The law is too profound for me to understand."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    He sensed a series of order rules in the door, but they were too transcendent. Even if he sensed them, he could not understand them, and his realm was too low.


    However, he did not give up.


    His whole body was bright with holy light, and a crystal flower of the avenue flew out of his body, and was set over his head, and serixia with the mystery of the avenue fell on him.


    "Fairway The flower! "


    "My God..."


    The young fierce animals here were shocked and shouted when they saw the flower of the avenue above Ye Feng''s head.


    They never thought that they saw the legendary things on Ye Feng!


    It''s just too scary for them to believe!

 Chapter 1150

    The flowers of the avenue emerge and are practiced by Ye Feng.


    All the young fierce animals are rubbing their eyes, suspecting that they are hallucinating. They are not looking at the flowers of fairyland.


    They have seen some records about the flowers of fairyland. According to the legend, only when the flowers of fairyland are condensed can they break through the limit of the road and enter the field of fairyland.


    However, since ancient times, no one has ever been able to gather the flowers of immortality, including the ten murders and those ancient emperors, who have failed.


    Whether the flower of fairyland can agglomerate or not is a complete mystery. No one dares to make sure.


    But now, they actually see the flower of fairyland, how dare they believe it?!


    They are all unbelievable!


    On the other side, Ye Feng did not hear the shouts of the young fierce animals.


    At this time, he is using the power of the flower of the avenue to interpret the order rules engraved inside the gate.


    The power of the flower of the avenue is extremely mysterious. He once used the flower of the avenue to understand a variety of profound deities. He believes that with the help of the flower of the avenue, he may be able to interpret the order rules engraved inside the gate.


    The sun was shining, the most holy breath spread, his mind became clearer, and he entered the path.


    As he predicted, with the help of the flowers of the avenue, he didn''t have a clue at all. Now, he gradually realized something.


    However, this kind of insight is still very superficial, not even the fur.


    But he was very happy.


    This is a good beginning. If he comprehends and calculates again, he can finally understand the order law in the gate.


    As time passed by, his face became very solemn.


    With the help of the flower of the avenue, he has many thoughts in his mind. Although these rules of order are extremely obscure, they are becoming more and more clear now.


    For a long time, the dignified expression on his face disappeared, showing a smile.


    "Yes."


    He said happily.


    In his layers of understanding and calculation, he finally understood all the rules of order in the gate.


    The result is the same as his initial guess. This gate really has a "mechanism" hidden in it. When the "mechanism" is activated, the gate can be opened easily.


    On the other hand, the young fierce animals have not yet awakened from the flower of fairyland. The expression on their faces is still full of shock and inconceivable.


    "What''s the matter?!"


    Ye Feng saw the shock and inconceivable expression on the faces of these young fierce animals, and was puzzled.


    What''s going on here, making these young fierce animals look like fools?!


    "Fairway The flower! "


    A young fierce animal stammered to the Boulevard flower over Yefeng''s head with trembling fingers.


    "The flower of fairyland again!"


    Leaf breeze eyebrow light picked a bit, opening to say.


    It''s not the first time that he heard about the flower of fairyland. When he was imprisoned in the world, he once came to an unknown area with the help of the path to the outside world opened by the ancestor of Chen family.


    There, he met a very horrible young man.


    The young man was as terrible and terrible as he was, but his strength had already surpassed the Holy Level and achieved the holy king.


    At that time, the young man wanted to kill him. He was forced to sacrifice the flower of the avenue to protect his mind.


    At that time, he heard the flower of fairyland!


    The boy called the flower of his avenue the flower of fairyland!


    Now, he heard the flower of fairyland again.


    This makes his heart full of curiosity. Why is the flower of the avenue called the flower of fairyland?!


    "What is the flower of fairyland?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed and asked the young fierce animals.


    Since these young fierce animals have called out the flower of fairyland, they certainly know something about the flower of fairyland.


    "You don''t know?!"


    "Flower of fairyland Isn''t it the flower over your head? "


    Said the young fierce animals in surprise.


    They didn''t expect that Ye Feng didn''t know the flower of fairyland.


    "Of course, I know the flower of fairyland is above my head, but What does the flower of fairyland represent? "


    Ye Feng said very speechless.


    "The flower of fairyland represents becoming an immortal!"


    "It''s said that after the flower of fairyland is condensed, it will guide the holder to enter the fairyland when the flower of fairyland is completely mature, so as to achieve immortality!"


    Said the young fierce beasts.


    "So it is!"


    When Ye Feng heard this, he understood.


    However, there are still some doubts in his mind.Gather out the flowers of fairyland, and when the flowers of fairyland are mature, you can enter the realm of fairyland and become immortal?!


    In this regard, he is very skeptical and does not think it is true.


    Others may not know, but he knows that he is not the only one who owns the flower of fairyland.


    Black rabbit once told him that in the ancient Shenzu, a god son also had a flower of fairyland. Although compared with his flower of fairyland, that God son''s flower of fairyland was just like a seedling, but it was also the flower of fairyland.


    In the end, the God son died in the chaos that broke out in the forbidden area of life, and the flower of fairyland was also obtained by the creatures in the forbidden area of life.


    Since ancient times, how long, that fairy flower has not matured yet?!


    He shook his head in disbelief.


    It''s such a long time that the flower of fairyland is likely to be mature, but how can there be any news of becoming a fairyland?!


    Not at all!


    If there are real creatures, they will surely shake the whole world. There is no news at all.


    Therefore, he speculated that the flower of fairyland may be really related to the immortal, but it is definitely not like these young fierce animals said, waiting for the flower of fairyland to mature, you can enter the realm of fairyland and achieve immortality.


    "None of this is credible."


    Ye Feng shook his head and collected the flowers of the avenue.


    Then his eyes lit up and he said, "we can go in."


    "Can I go in?!"


    "Here Is it true?! "


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, the faces of these young fierce animals showed unbelievable expressions.


    For such a long time, they had no idea what to do with the gate and could not enter the mausoleum.


    But Ye Feng only came once, and his strength is far worse than them, so he found a way to enter the mausoleum?!


    It''s really unbelievable to them.


    "Well, come with me."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    He stepped to the door of the mausoleum.


    The "mechanism" has been found. He is going to start the "mechanism" and open the door.

 Chapter 1151

    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. He has found the "mechanism" of the gate. When he opens the "mechanism", the gate will open automatically.


    At the back of him, the faces of the young fierce animals were all hung with dubious expressions.


    Can Ye Feng really open this door?!


    They are very suspicious!


    However, the doubt in their hearts did not exist for a long time, and then disappeared completely.


    Because ye Feng has opened the door, and it doesn''t take much effort. It''s very easy, just like pushing the ordinary door.


    In fact, it''s easy for them to watch the leaf wind, but it''s not.


    In the process of pushing the gate, Ye Feng touched a lot of key points of order and law, and only when the "mechanism" is opened can the gate be opened.


    "It''s amazing!"


    "It''s incredible!"


    Those young fierce animals are all big eyes and admire Ye Feng.


    For such a long time, they and their ancestors did not open the door of the tomb.


    But Ye Feng, once, opened the door of the mausoleum so easily, which really surprised them.


    At the same time, it also makes them more convinced of Ye Feng.


    Follow Ye Feng''s instructions, they may be able to bring out that mantra!


    Such ideas, in their hearts, are very strong.


    "When you enter, don''t move!"


    Ye Feng turned to those young fierce animals and said solemnly.


    He sensed that the front was full of danger and the atmosphere of terror was spreading. Even his divinity exploration was blocked, unable to cover the whole mausoleum.


    "Good!"


    These young fierce animals all nodded without hesitation.


    At this moment, they have been completely convinced of Ye Feng. They will strictly abide by any instructions of Ye Feng.


    The mausoleum is so large that it can''t be seen at all.


    Ye Feng''s divine sense is affected, unable to sense the deep situation, only the surrounding situation.


    He did not dare to be careless. He was very careful. After his divine sense exploration, he would go with the young fierce animals.


    Such prudence allowed him to avoid many dangers.


    But even so, he could not be completely dangerous. After a period of time, they were in danger.


    It was a group of Yin bats, very many, dense, like a group of black clouds, came to fight against them.


    This group of Yin bats is extremely strange. The divine sense of Ye Feng doesn''t sense the existence of this group of Yin bats. This group of Yin bats appears suddenly and attack them directly.


    The battle started in an instant. These Yin bats are not only weird, but also powerful. The strength of each Yin bat fluctuates around the saint level.


    "Ah ah!"


    Soon there was a scream. There were too many Yin bats and their strength was terrible. These young fierce animals couldn''t resist it. Several young fierce animals were killed by Yin bats.


    The dead faces of these young fierce animals are extremely horrible. All the flesh and blood are gone, leaving only a pile of bones.


    Ye Feng''s scalp is also acutely numb. According to this situation, they will be buried here in a short time.


    His mind moved quickly and he was thinking about how to deal with it.


    "These Yin bats are not real creatures. They are formed by the condensation of Yin Qi!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining and see through the origin of Yin bat.


    These Yin bats are probably born because the Yin Qi here is too heavy.


    "Yin Qi!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed. If these Yin bats are real creatures, he really has no way.


    After all, the energy of these Yin bats fluctuates around the holy level.


    However, these Yin bats are not real creatures. They are formed by the condensation of Yin Qi. They are not helpless.


    "Samadhi is really fire!"


    He drank it lightly and sacrificed the three samadhi by fire.


    Samadhi real fire is the holy fire for alchemy, which is full of the most powerful Yang Qi. It has great restraint against these Yin Qi.


    That''s true.


    After samadhi real fire was sacrificed and practiced, these Yin bats did not dare to approach them.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng did not hesitate to urge those still alive young fierce beasts to leave here quickly.


    He held the true fire of samadhi, killed a way out of the dense Yin bat, and finally left here with the young fierce beasts who were still alive.


    "Unexpectedly Live! "


    "How terrible!"


    Away from the Yin bat, these young fierce animals all gasped for breath, and said with a white face.At the same time, a sense of shame rose in their hearts.


    The five ancient beasts let them follow Ye Feng into the mausoleum. They want them to protect Ye Feng. They are the main force this time.


    But it turned out that the leaf wind protected them!


    If ye Feng hadn''t killed them, I''m afraid they would have died and turned into a pile of bones!


    "This river is not easy..."


    Ye Feng frowned.


    In front of them, there is a big river, which is very wide and long, and can''t see the edge.


    And this river is not an ordinary one. Its water is black, and there are even black fog coming up. It looks very strange and fascinating.


    There is only the black river here. There is no bridge or other things. If they want to go there, they can only cross the river!


    However, this black river gives Ye Feng a sense of great danger.


    What''s under the Heihe River? He''s not sure. He can''t feel it. If they want to pass, they can only take risks!


    "I''ll explore ahead!"


    A young fierce animal stood up and said.


    Previous events make it feel ashamed, and it feels that it needs to make up for them.


    After all, they are the main force, and Ye Feng is the most important person here.


    Once the leaf wind is unexpected, they can only return and cannot move on.


    At the same time, if they do return, they will not return.


    There are also Yin bats there. There is no leaf wind. They can''t go through at all. They will only be killed by Yin bats!


    So, in any case, Ye Feng can''t be involved in risks or accidents. They all have to protect Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled. He couldn''t be sure what was in the black river. He didn''t want this young fierce animal to explore the river.


    But if they want to move on, they must be explored. Otherwise, they can only retreat.


    He was unwilling to leave like this. He finally decided to explore the danger first.


    "OK, but you must be careful. Remember to return immediately if there is any danger. Don''t hesitate!"


    Ye Feng said to the young fierce beast with a solemn face.

 Chapter 1152

    "Good!"


    The young fierce animal nodded back.


    It is very cautious, and it turns its power to the extreme ahead of time. It''s all shining with horror. Then it goes to the river step by step, and finally into the black river.


    The repression in the mausoleum is very severe. When they enter here, they can''t fly at all. They can only cross the river like this.


    At the beginning, nothing unexpected happened.


    However, just as the young fierce beast was about to go to the middle of the river, his face suddenly changed.


    Shua, it did not have any hesitation, quickly back to the shore.


    However, something unexpected happened to it.


    It climbed up the bank, but the lower part of the body has completely disappeared, only the upper part of the body.


    "Ah ah!"


    The loss of the lower half of the body makes it extremely painful. If it''s not its amazing strength, standing at the peak of Daojing, it''s enough to lose its life.


    At its waist, where it is connected with the lost lower body, there are layers of strange black fog filling up.


    Ye Feng saw this scene, without any hesitation, and quickly offered seven Wonderful Holy swords, cutting off most of the flesh and blood of the young fierce beast, and breaking off from the strange black fog.


    At the same time, he quickly took out a Tiancai treasure, fed the young fierce animal, and stabilized the injury of the young fierce animal.


    Before entering this world, he extorted and plundered many powerful people of ancient families. There was no lack of heaven, material and earth treasures for healing the wounded.


    Soon, the injury of the young fierce beast was completely stabilized, and the pain expression on his face was gradually disappearing.


    It is necessary for Ye Feng to cut off a large part of the young fierce animal''s flesh and blood and let it be disconnected from the strange black fog.


    Because the flesh and blood of the young fierce beast entangled in the black fog are all gone now, leaving only a few ribs.


    "This is a shady River It''s made of pure Yin force! "


    Ye Feng said with a solemn face.


    This Yinhe river is even more terrifying than the previous ones.


    The main reason is that the Yinqi of this Yinhe river is too heavy and the Yin force is too strong. I''m afraid that Samadhi real fire is very difficult to work!


    "The tomb of emperor Zhun is really not simple. Its Yin Qi has really reached a horrible level!"


    Said Ye Fengning.


    When he was at the relics of Taihang holy mountain, he once saw the God corpse. Although there was a very horrible Yin force there, compared with here, it was nothing and weak.


    "Return it?"


    Ye Feng said to himself.


    I''m afraid that the real fire of samadhi can''t work with the horror of Yinhe river. It''s unrealistic that he wants to cross it.


    But just like this, it really made him a little reluctant!


    All of them have entered the mausoleum, but nothing has been gained. How can this make him willing?!


    Finally, he decided to try again.


    "You stay here, I''ll try!"


    Ye Feng said to the young fierce animals.


    "No! Let''s go! "


    "Yes, I said, I can''t let you get involved. The river is too horrible. Let''s go back first!"


    Hearing that Ye Feng was going to have a try, the faces of the young fierce animals all changed greatly, and they dissuaded Ye Feng.


    "It''s OK. I''m on the right track."


    Ye Feng said.


    He will never make fun of his life. He has a sense of how to act.


    "War doll!"


    He drank it lightly, sacrificed it to the war idol, and put a trace of his thoughts on it.


    At the same time, he sacrificed shennongding.


    Shennongding is the reason why he dare to try!


    Although the Yinhe river is extremely terrifying, it is absolutely impossible to destroy the Shennong Ding, even if it is not completely recovered.


    Moreover, to be on the safe side, he even sacrificed war dolls.


    If shennongding can carry me across this river safely, then he will really start.


    It''s very safe to do so, it won''t hurt him.


    He put the Shennong tripod on the Yinhe river. At the same time, the shennian controlled the puppet and entered the Shennong tripod.


    As soon as Shennong Ding was put on the Yinhe River, there was a huge wave in the Yinhe River, and the tide rose to sink Shennong Ding.


    However, shennongding is really extraordinary to the extreme. There are inexplicable fluctuations in the circulation around it. It resists the tide and drifts forward.


    When Shennong Ding reached the middle, Heihe changed again.


    An amazing black giant fish rushed out of the black river and swallowed the shennongding with a big mouth open.Then, the big black fish sank under the black river.


    Ye Feng''s face suddenly became tense.


    Can''t even shennongding?!


    However, his nervousness soon disappeared.


    It didn''t take long for the black giant fish to sink under the Heihe River, and it rushed out of the Heihe River again. At the same time, its belly was shining.


    Bang!


    There was a big bang. The big black fish exploded. Shennong Ding rushed out of the big black fish''s belly and fell on the river.


    Then, shennongding moves forward again.


    Along the way, many strange creatures rushed out of the Heihe River. They wanted to sink the Shennong Ding and bring it under the Heihe River.


    However, none of these strange creatures succeeded.


    Shennong Ding was amazing to the extreme, and finally reached the other side of Heihe River.


    "No problem, it''s OK."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    The Heihe River is very wide and can''t be seen from the edge. However, there is a trace of his divinity left on the war puppet. He knows that the shennongding has reached the other side of the Heihe River through this thread of divinity.


    Later, he did not hesitate to let shennongding return.


    In the process of Shennong Ding''s return, it was also bombarded by strange creatures. However, Shennong Ding still returned to the side of Ye Feng.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said to the young fierce animals.


    He enlarged the Shennong tripod, and then let those young fierce animals enter the Shennong tripod. At the same time, he also entered the Shennong tripod.


    Shennong tripod with Ye Feng and those young fierce animals set out again to the other side of Heihe River.


    On the way, strange creatures still appear again, bombarding shennongding.


    But it doesn''t work.


    These strange creatures can''t knock over Shennong Ding at all. Carrying Ye Feng and those young fierce animals, Shennong Ding successfully came to the other side of Heihe River and boarded the river bank.


    "The ancestors didn''t choose the wrong person!"


    "Indeed!"


    After boarding the river bank, these young fierce animals all said with emotion.


    If it wasn''t for Yefeng, they wouldn''t have come here.

 Chapter 1153

    On the other side of the bank, as on the other side of the bank, it''s the opposite.


    This Yin river is like a dividing line. On one side of the river, the Yin Qi is strong, which makes the bones cold. On the other side, the Yang Qi is strong, which makes the body hot.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Leaf wind frowns, thinking.


    It''s not normal. It''s beyond his knowledge.


    Yin Qi is heavy. He can understand that there is a quasi emperor buried here, which breeds Yin Qi. It''s normal.


    However, where does the rolling Yang come from?!


    His heart was palpitating. The tomb of the quasi imperial mausoleum was not as simple as he imagined.


    One Yin and one Yang, like the same road map, may have very special significance here.


    On the other hand, the young fierce animals also felt the rolling Yang. Their faces were also full of doubts and puzzlement.


    "Where does Yang come from?"


    "It''s incredible."


    Cried the young fierce beasts.


    Yang Qi is too heavy, some of them can''t bear it. The skin is red and hot, and the face is also red.


    This Yang Qi is not the heat energy generated by the high temperature, but the most powerful force. Their skin is red and hot, which is not caused by the heat energy, but the most powerful Yang Qi, caused by the compression.


    Ye Feng is nothing. He has a holy body, and he often crosses the sky and thunder. The Yang He has accumulated has reached a horrible level.


    Although the masculinity here is abundant, what can''t he do? He doesn''t show any difference.


    They continue to move forward and have come here. They can''t just retreat like this. No matter what is ahead, they have to go to find out.


    After walking for a while, they came to an ancient wood forest.


    "Is there such a large area of ancient wood in the mausoleum?"


    "It''s really hard to understand!"


    Many years fierce beast face strange said.


    These ancient trees are very huge, showing a strong sense of time and vicissitudes. You don''t need to think about them. You can also know that these ancient trees must have survived for thousands of years.


    When they came here, the Yang was stronger and heavier. Each of these ancient trees was sending out strong Yang Qi. When they entered the ancient wood forest, they were as hot as the volcano.


    Those young fierce animals are already sweaty. Their bodies are all red. This is caused by the heat and the rolling Yang.


    Even Ye Feng, when he came here, was also affected. His body was also a little red under the pressure.


    "It''s hard to get through this ancient wood forest."


    Ye Feng frowned.


    This ancient wood forest has too much yang. They are just on the edge. They can''t bear it if they don''t really enter. If they want to go deep, they will probably be robbed.


    "No, I have to go back and bring some water from the Yinhe river. Otherwise, I really can''t go there."


    Ye Feng said.


    He has such a strong masculinity that he can''t stand it here, let alone those young fierce animals.


    "You wait for me here."


    Ye Feng said to the young fierce animals, and then he returned quickly.


    He went back to the Yinhe river again, sacrificed to Shennong Ding, and took a lot of Yinhe river with Shennong Ding.


    That''s what he can do.


    It''s impossible to do that for someone else.


    The Yin river here is formed by the condensation of pure Yin force. There is nothing to bear such Yin river.


    If it''s not that shennongding is too special, it''s an immortal tool, and you want to take out the Yinhe River, it can''t be done at all.


    When he finished taking the Yinhe River and was ready to leave, his face suddenly changed.


    In the Yinhe River, a smiling face emerges. You can''t see it clearly, but you can feel it smiling. It''s very strange and insidious.


    "Special, refined!"


    Ye Feng scolds and leaves here with lingering fear.


    He took the water of Yinhe River, and soon came to the ancient wood forest again, and joined with the young fierce animals.


    It turns out that his practice is very effective.


    The Yin River in Shennong Ding is extremely heavy, which counteracts the rolling Yang here and makes the body color of those young fierce animals return to normal.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and those young fierce beasts really enter the ancient forest.


    Although the rolling Yang was offset, some other terrible pressure came on them.


    They were oppressed very miserably, the blood in their bodies was almost immovable, and their strength could not be mentioned.


    "It seems that we should be close to our destination."


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    This power to suppress them is very terrifying. He suspects that it may be the imperialist or quasi imperialist power.If so, it means that they are really close to the destination.


    At the same time, he also suspected that this might be the threat brought by the quasi emperor''s body.


    He has been through many times of natural calamities, and has made many hand to hand with the great emperor of ancient times. He is very clear about Diwei.


    In this kind of pressure, there is a great power. It is not the pressure brought by imperial utensils and quasi imperial utensils, that is, the pressure brought by quasi imperial corpses.


    Although he didn''t believe that the body of emperor Zhun could be preserved from ancient times to the present, but Who can say that?!


    Here is the mausoleum built by Yudi himself. The means possessed by the great emperor have already exceeded the range that ordinary people can imagine.


    Especially buried here is a quasi emperor, also touched the Empire level field.


    All of this can''t be speculated by common sense. It''s very likely that the body of emperor Zhun will be preserved in good condition.


    However, no matter what it is, it means that they are really approaching. There is no doubt about this.


    They went deep into the ancient wood forest and there was no danger, but Ye Feng''s uneasiness grew stronger.


    "Be careful. Although my senses don''t feel anything, I still feel danger. Don''t be careless."


    Ye Fengning said to the young fierce animals.


    The pressure here is too terrifying. His holy spirit power is also suppressed, which cannot be compared with the original.


    "Good!"


    The young fierce animals nodded in response, and then they gathered together, looking extremely dignified and cautious, and dare not have any carelessness.


    Here, their internal strength is suppressed, and it is difficult to use much strength.


    In case of any accident, they are really passive.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s uneasiness became stronger.


    He knew the danger was coming!


    "Ready to fight!"


    He drank to prepare the young beasts for battle.

 Chapter 1154

    Ye Feng is aware of the danger. He has just reminded those young fierce animals that the danger has come.


    Whoa!


    The surrounding ancient trees all shook violently, and many yellow withered leaves fell down.


    Ye Feng''s face is heavy and his eyes are shining. He senses that there are many unknown creatures running towards them.


    "Fight!"


    He shouted to warn the young fierce animals.


    The group of creatures rushing to them are too fast for them to hide. At this time, they have no choice but to fight.


    As soon as his words fell, the unknown creatures appeared in front of them.


    This is a group of strange and strange monsters. I can''t see why they are so strange. Their whole body is sending out the intense light, which makes people feel very depressed.


    "Like those Yin bats, these strange animals are made for the condensation of Yang Qi!"


    Ye Feng said with a solemn face.


    "Damn it!"


    "Trouble!"


    After many years of fierce animals saw these wild animals, their faces suddenly changed.


    At the moment, they are suppressed by the emperor Wei, and the power they can exert is very limited.


    They can feel the horrors of those wild animals, even in their heyday, they can''t defeat them, let alone now!


    "Fortunately, I just turned around and took a lot of Yinhe River, or there would be only one way to die!"


    Ye Fengman said happily.


    This group of wild animals with a lot of Yang are very terrifying in strength. Compared with those Yin bats, they have to be stronger. The power they emit fluctuates around the king.


    Like those young fierce animals, his internal power was suppressed, and his combat power was very limited.


    But he was not afraid.


    He has a lot of Yin River in his hand. He can use the Yin River to deal with the wild animals that are full of Yang!


    The Yinhe river water is composed of the purest cold and Yin Qi. He believes that the Yinhe river will definitely hit those wild animals with strong Yang and take them out.


    He was very grateful.


    If he didn''t turn around just now to get the Yinhe River, then he will not have any resistance to those wild animals with strong Yang, and will be killed easily by those wild animals with strong Yang.


    Whoo!


    At this time, a head in front of the Yangqi beast, like a giant tiger, like a hill to fight against them.


    "Hope it works!"


    Ye Feng said with a very dignified face.


    Whether the Yinhe River can hit these wild animals with strong Yang or not, he is not sure. All the previous things are just his speculation.


    Just when the animal was about to be killed, he did not hesitate to control shennongding and sprinkle some Yin river water towards the animal.


    When the Yin river water sprinkles on the body of the Yang beast, the body of the Yang beast changes in an instant. Endless black fog covers the Yang beast and suppresses the blazing Yang of the Yang beast.


    At the same time, the Yang beast''s body made a "bared" sound, like being splashed on the body by high-temperature oil drops. The body was burned seriously, and the scene was terrible.


    "Valid!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes brightened at once, and he was no longer worried.


    The Yin river water can really suppress these Yang rolling beasts, and it can''t resist them.


    "Let''s go!"


    He drinks heavily, uses the Yinhe River to open the road, starts to flush out.


    The young fierce animals, following him closely, rushed out to kill him.


    The wild animals roared and killed Ye Feng. However, the water of Yin river was too horrible. Any wild animals that came to Ye Feng were completely destroyed by Yin river.


    In the end, they kill them and stay away from these wild animals.


    "It''s really dangerous!"


    Ye Feng gasped.


    He still has palpitations.


    The tomb of the quasi emperor is really horrible to the extreme. He has no doubt that it is impossible for him to come here even if the emperor and other powerful forces come here.


    It was sheer luck that he came here.


    If he had not mastered the three Samadhi realfire, he would not have broken through the Yin bat level. Moreover, if he had not mastered the Shennong tripod, he would not have crossed the Yin River, or even took the Yin River, and used the Yin River to solve the problem of these wild animals.


    Although the emperor''s fighting power is endless, he doesn''t believe that the emperor can survive in the face of the Yin bat.As for the Yin River and the wild animal, he did not believe that the emperor could cross it.


    There is a great element of luck in his coming here. If he wants to come here simply by his war power, maybe only emperor Zhun and Emperor Dadi can do it in his speculation.


    Before he could breathe, his face suddenly changed.


    "That is What?! "


    He lost his voice in horror.


    In front of him, there is a real big tree against the sky. This big tree, infinite in size, stands in the distance, like a giant, as if this small world is supported by this big tree.


    Around the big tree, there are clouds surging to the extreme, among which there are dragons flying, God Phoenix perching, and even more auspicious animals are swallowing clouds and puffing fog around the big tree.


    A continuous stream of chaotic air floats down, breaking through the void, which has all kinds of amazing pictures, shocking people.


    All this is not true, but it is still frightening and frightening.


    Ye Feng was awe struck. At the top of the tree, he saw a coffin. The ten thousand dragons, the God Phoenix and the auspicious beast were all transformed by the light from the coffin.


    "Is there a quasi emperor''s body in the coffin?"


    Ye Feng said to himself.


    This scene really shocked him.


    Everything related to the imperial realm is indeed extraordinary and cannot be crossed by common sense.


    But it was just the light of a coffin, which turned into a dragon, a Phoenix, a auspicious beast. It was really shocking.


    The coffin is suspended on the top of the big tree, not big, smaller than the normal body shape, but the wave it sends out is shocking, enough to break the ages and shake the sky. Everything in the world will lose color under this coffin.


    "Purpose of law I see the law! "


    Some young fierce animals shouted. They saw the Edict and floated on the side of the coffin.

 Chapter 1155

    The law has seen it, but how to get it?!


    After they came here, the pressure became stronger. They could use a little power in the past, but now, the power in their bodies has already solidified, and they can''t use any.


    Even their bodies have been greatly oppressed. They have no doubt that even if they are near the top of the tree, their bodies will not hold on and will die.


    "It''s right in front of us..."


    "If we get the law, we won''t have to be restricted any more!"


    These young fierce animals are all very unwilling to roar.


    For a long time, they have never given up. They have always wanted to get this Law and restore their freedom.


    However, they have never succeeded in entering the mausoleum.


    This time, they not only entered the mausoleum, but also really saw the purport.


    But they can''t get it. How can they be reconciled?!


    At the top of the tree, chaos spreads to the extreme. A coffin flows with inexplicable light, which is extraordinary.


    Beside the coffin, there is not only a legal purpose floating, but also other things.


    Ye Feng looked far away, his eyes were shining, and he saw all the things floating beside the coffin.


    Beside the purport of the law, there is a page of gold paper, and at the same time, there is a bead emitting hazy light, full of rhyme.


    In addition, there are ten thin leaves similar to tea leaves.


    Ye Feng''s heart itched hard to bear. These things must be extraordinary. They may have been left by Yu Di.


    He wanted to go to the top and get all those things.


    However, the pressure here is too strong. If he wants to climb the summit smoothly, he will never be able to do so easily.


    "If you don''t take the treasure, it will be thunderstruck!"


    Ye Feng said, finally decided to try.


    He sacrificed all the magic tools he had in his hand, and together with Shennong Ding, they covered his head and relieved the pressure on his coffin.


    None of the magic tools he sacrificed are ordinary ones. They are all holy and divine tools. The waves they emit are extremely shocking.


    And when these holy vessels and artifacts were sacrificed and practiced by him, the pressure on him was greatly reduced.


    "This is that Shennong Ding has not been completely restored. If Shennong Ding is completely restored, it will be so troublesome?! No matter what is in the coffin, I can easily climb the top! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    The prestige here, though terrifying, is imperial.


    However, if shennongding really recovers, the emperor''s prestige is nothing at all.


    Shennong Ding is an immortal vessel. It goes beyond the scope of the avenue and has the power to fight against the sky.


    If shennongding really recovers in an all-round way, he has the confidence to fight with the real ancient emperor!


    But now it''s useless to say that.


    The more Shennong tripod is restored, the more difficult it will be. Even if he uses all these holy and divine artifacts to repair Shennong tripod, it will not be able to fully recover Shennong tripod.


    "So many holy and divine weapons..."


    "That is to say, his cultivation realm is too low to fully urge the power of these holy and divine tools. If he can fully urge the power of these holy and divine tools, he can solve us all easily without any effort, even the ancient ancestors can''t suppress him!"


    Said the young fierce animals in shock.


    The sacred vessels are OK. Some of the ancient artifacts in their family can be compared with the sacred vessels. However, those artifacts really shocked them.


    The artifact is so transcendent that it is superior to the artifact. Even their most terrible ancestors have never mastered such transcendental treasures as artifact!


    And Ye Feng is just a teenager, but he has such a artifact in his hand. How can they not be shocked?!


    They doubted that Ye Feng had a great origin.


    Otherwise, how could Ye Feng have so many artifact in his hand, and he is also closely related to the offspring of one of the ten murderers, the dragon and the girl?!


    "You stay here, I''ll go up and try."


    Ye Feng ignored the shock of these young fierce animals and said to them.


    Then, with a piece of sacred utensil and artifact on his head, he walked towards the big tree.


    The closer he gets to the tree, the stronger the pressure will be. Fortunately, he has a lot of holy vessels and artifacts to protect him. Otherwise, even if he has holy bodies, he will not be able to get close to the tree, and will be crushed by the terrible imperial pressure and the oppressive flesh.


    He began to climb trees. It was so terrible that he could not fly any more. He could only climb step by step.


    The towering tree is definitely in the sky. It''s not slow, but it''s only half of the tree after a period of time.At this time, some holy vessels could not resist the emperor''s power, and there was a violent vibration.


    The more he went up, the more terrifying he became, which was inevitable because he was close to the coffin.


    When Ye Feng saw it, he did not hesitate to put away the holy vessels.


    If you go ahead with the holy vessels, I''m afraid they will be crushed and exploded by the emperor Wei.


    Holding the artifact and the shennongding, he went on for a while and reached the place covered by clouds. At this time, the artifact on his head began to tremble.


    "If you put away these artifacts and only use shennongding, I''m afraid that you can''t completely protect me..."


    Leaf wind stopped, dare not continue to move forward, frown said.


    There is still a distance to the top of the tree. If only Shennong Ding is used, it will be difficult to climb the top.


    "Let''s sacrifice the reincarnation stone and other things. These things are also very special. Maybe they can resist the emperor Wei!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    He didn''t hesitate to sacrifice the reincarnation stone and the Tianlei pearl he got from the Tianlei pool, etc. to the top of his head.


    The reincarnation stone is really extraordinary and unimaginable. It is completely unaffected, falling down with a ray of light. Only one reincarnation stone is stronger than the protection brought by those artifacts!


    At the same time, twenty-six Tianlei beads are shining, which are also extraordinary and inexplicable. Among them, there are Tianlong, Tianfeng and other top animals swimming, which are not affected by the emperor''s power. The thunder is everywhere, sheltering Ye Feng.


    "There should be no problem. You can climb the top!"


    Ye Feng grinned and collected all the artifacts.


    Then he went on and climbed to the top of the tree.


    He crossed the area where Wanlong, shenhuang and Ruixia took off and came to the top of the tree, close to the coffin.


    At the same time, he can also get the contents of laws and decrees.

 Chapter 1156

    Ye Feng climbed to the top of the tree, and the coffin was set over his head. He could see that the coffin was engraved with a road map, which was mysterious and magical.


    He took a quick look back.


    These road maps are so extraordinary that when he looks at them, he will be touched. The king level barrier will be opened and he will step into the road.


    He was so scared that he quickly took back his eyes and dared not look further.


    It should have been a good thing to step into the realm of Tao, but he dare not to improve it here.


    He is different from ordinary people. Ordinary people will improve their realm when they improve it, which will surely lead to heaven''s calamity.


    If he really leads to the disaster, it will be a great trouble. Everything here will be completely destroyed!


    He dare not do it!


    Here is the tomb of emperor Zhun, and the body of the emperor Zhun may still be in the coffin, so go to rob, God knows what will happen.


    He resisted the urge to ascend and set his eyes elsewhere.


    "Is that the law?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    A Dharma edict floats in front of him, on which is engraved a large gilded character "Jie".


    He knew in his heart that this should be what the five ancient beasts expected.


    He didn''t hesitate to stick out his big hand to take away this legal purpose.


    But just when his big hand touched the purpose of the law, suddenly, the breath here changed in a moment, and the opportunity to change was awe inspiring.


    Roar!


    The roar sounded, and the dragon, the Phoenix and the auspicious beast below no longer hovered around the tree, but flew towards the top of the tree.


    In addition, there is a shadow emerging from the top of the tree.


    This virtual shadow can''t see its face clearly, but its wave is extremely fascinating.


    "Yudi!"


    Ye Feng''s face suddenly changed. He felt the terrible wave of the shadow. It was the real emperor level wave, and there would be no mistake.


    The emperor level fluctuation also appears here. Apart from Yudi, it can''t be any other emperor.


    "Death!"


    The empty shadow of Emperor Yu said such a word coldly.


    Then, infinite like a wave of astonishing killing intention, the leaf wind blows away.


    Ye Feng hums. Even though he has 26 Tianlei beads, reincarnation stones and shennongding as his shelter, he is also greatly shocked and shows signs of disintegration.


    This is terrible!


    Twenty six Tianlei beads, reincarnation stone and shennongding, which is not the most supreme thing?!


    But even in this way, it can''t resist a dead word from Yudi''s mouth. It''s really not a joke!


    At the same time, the ten thousand dragon, the God Phoenix and the auspicious beast also flew to the top of the tree. They did not have a little auspicious air. At this time, they were full of killing opportunities, and they roared to the leaf wind.


    "This...!"


    "We Harm Ye Feng


    In the distance of the big tree, the young fierce animals were all shouting when they saw this behind the scenes.


    This scene is really terrible, Ye Feng is really likely to die there!


    They are very unwilling, but also very self blame.


    Entering the mausoleum together with Ye Feng, Ye Feng saved their lives many times, which made them full of gratitude to Ye Feng.


    Now, Ye Feng is facing a life and death crisis, but they can only look at it and can''t help anything, which really makes their hearts feel bad.


    If they knew it would happen, they said nothing to let Ye Feng get involved!


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s face was also very ugly.


    The first wave of attacks by Wanlong, shenhuang and Rui beast was countered by 26 Tianlei beads, reincarnation stones and shennongding.


    However, he also knew that 26 Tianlei beads, reincarnation stones and shennongding could not resist to the end. This time, he was in real danger of life and death.


    Yu Di''s empty shadow is still there, he spits out a dead word again, infinite killing meaning, and penetrates to the leaf wind again.


    Twenty six Tianlei beads, reincarnation stones and Shennong tripod were shaking. Yu Di''s means were too terrible. Ye Feng was so hurt that he had a lot of blood in his mouth and sprayed it out.


    At the same time, there are many cracks on his body, obviously breaking up.


    "Especially, I didn''t move anything else. I just took the gist of the law! What about the emperor?! Can we just talk without talking? "


    Ye Feng''s mouth was full of blood.


    Bang!


    He suffered another heavy blow, and his body broke into pieces and turned into a blood mist.


    "Ah ah Yudi, you are not human! "


    "No, Mr. Ye Feng!"


    Seeing Ye Feng turn into a blood mist, the young fierce animals in the distance of the tree all roared with grief."Did we do something wrong?! We don''t have it. It''s Yudi who did the wrong thing! "


    "Yes, it is said that when time comes, we will be free. But time has already passed, but you Yudi, we are not free!"


    "Edict, that''s what we should take away, that''s your promise to us!"


    "Heaven killed Yudi, if you are still alive, one day, we will avenge Ye Feng''s son!"


    These young fierce animals roared again.


    Their eyes are scarlet and full of killing intention. They are extremely sad for Ye Feng''s death.


    However, what they shouted was not heard by Yudi at all. What appeared here was only a shadow he had left here a long time ago.


    And at this time, the voice of Ye Feng, unexpectedly, rings again.


    "What about the great emperor? If you want to kill me, I will never give up! "


    Ye Feng roars, the blood mist that turned into before, is quickly reorganizing.


    He didn''t die. He died once instead of the talisman!


    This is the talisman he opened from the upgraded package. It can die for him.


    He opened many of them, but none of them were used.


    Although the effect of the talisman for death is very powerful and can replace people to die, its effect is also limited.


    This is also the virtual shadow that appears here. It''s just a projection left by Yu Di a long time ago. Therefore, the talisman of death can also replace Ye Feng to die.


    If this is not a projection of Yu Di, but Yu Di''s hands-on work, it is impossible to replace Ye Feng with the holy talisman of death. Ye Feng will definitely die completely without any accident.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright and amazing. What about Yu Di?!


    He didn''t give up his life to fight with Yudi!


    Boom boom!


    Twenty six heavenly thunder beads, reincarnation stone and shennongding were on his head. His body was surrounded by amazing luster. The seventh level holy body power was expanded and he went to the projection of Yudi.


    Here, Devi is too horrible to use supernatural power. He can only use pure physical power.

 Chapter 1157

    The power of Ye Feng''s seventh level holy body erupted, and his fist was ablaze with gold, and he went to the shadow of Yu Di.


    But it''s no use at all.


    He couldn''t even make the virtual shadow close to Yu Di, so he disintegrated and died again on the way.


    This is not the same as when he crossed the sky!


    When he crossed the sky, he could fight several great emperors, but those great emperors were his peers.


    But now, it''s far from it!


    Although this is only a projection of Yudi, its power is far more than that of him.


    Don''t say he is the one. Even if the holy king and the holy emperor come here, the emperor can easily kill them in the face of the projection of the emperor.


    "Ah ah I won''t give up! "


    Ye Feng roared again, but he still didn''t give up. After helping him get back together, he rushed to Yu Di again.


    However, the result remains unchanged, and he disintegrates and dies again.


    Bang bang bang!


    He has exploded many times and consumed many pieces for the talisman of death. If he goes on like this, he will really die, because there is only one left for his talisman of death!


    But even so, the twinkling light in his eyes still hasn''t been wiped out.


    Boom!


    He exploded again, and the last talisman for death was consumed.


    If he''s killed again, he''ll really die, he can''t live again.


    "Even so, I will not give up!"


    Ye Feng roared, and still didn''t stop attacking. He attacked Yu emperor again.


    Murderous intention locked him like a tide, and he was doomed to succeed this time. His body appeared a large and terrible crack, which was about to disintegrate and die again.


    But at this time, the reincarnation stone above his head suddenly changed.


    A tremendous force of reincarnation spread, protecting his body and preventing it from cracking.


    At the same time, above the reincarnation stone, there is a terrible energy wave rippling, and a vortex appears, stirring up the void around.


    "Yudi?"


    The faint voice rang, and a huge figure came out of the whirlpool of the samsara stone.


    This figure can''t see his face clearly at first, but when he came out from the whirlpool of the wheel back stone, his face became clear and visible!


    he is as like as two peas!


    "I killed you once, then I''ll kill you again."


    Said the figure.


    After his words, the projection of Yudi changed.


    Originally, Yudi''s eyes didn''t have a bit of luster, but at this time, Yudi''s eyes had a very bright and amazing luster.


    "Who are you?!"


    Yu Di''s projection, unexpectedly speaking!


    Obviously, Yudi''s body felt the vibration here, and a trace of consciousness fell into the virtual shadow here.


    "Road, how long, how deep, how wide, some words, but some words, not to say."


    The same figure as Ye Feng, he said.


    Yu Di''s empty shadow, whose eyes have a terrible light burst out.


    His eyes were fixed on the same figure as Ye Feng, and he was calculating and practicing.


    At last, he seemed to have calculated something, and his face changed greatly.


    "You are not the contemporary!"


    The emperor shouted.


    "Yes and no, it''s not that important."


    The same figure as Ye Feng, he shook his head and said.


    Later, he stopped talking and went directly to the shadow of Yu Di.


    As he said before, there are some words to speak, and some words not to speak.


    "I, Emperor Yu, have never been defeated. No matter who you are or where you come from, you are doomed to die today!"


    Yu Di said with cold eyes.


    He went away in battle, and Diwei rose like a wave, colliding with the same figure as Ye Feng.


    The same figure as the leaf wind, I didn''t want to speak again.


    But after hearing the words of Emperor Yu Xu Ying, he couldn''t help saying one.


    "When you are a dog in the" virtual "world, you dare to call yourself invincible or invincible?! It''s ridiculous! "


    He said with a scornful smile.


    However, although he said this, no voice came out.


    At the same time, the chaos around him spread, and one after another, the startling beams of light bombarded him.


    The scene was so appalling that his words seemed to touch something that he wanted to completely destroy him here."There are some things that can''t be said, and they can''t be said."


    He sighed.


    In fact, if he can appear here, it is already against the sky. If he acts against Yu emperor, it will also bear the great cause and effect of heaven.


    Even if he doesn''t say these words, he will certainly touch something, which will trigger cause and effect.


    He knows all about it.


    He said these words, only to speed up the arrival of cause and effect.


    "You''ve disturbed time and space, contaminated cause and effect, hum, you''re not good!"


    The emperor said with a cold voice.


    When he spoke, the attack did not stop, and the ten thousand terrible beams of light, Qi Qi blasted and killed the same figure as Ye Feng.


    "Am I afraid of cause and effect?! I''m not afraid, or how could I be here! "


    The same figure as Ye Feng laughed.


    His long dark hair is flying, and his whole body is full of blazing light. At this moment, he has a breath of invincible in the world, which bursts out.


    Boom boom!


    He was extremely terrible. His fists were full of terrible golden light. He was very brave. Nothing could stop his fists.


    The battle will soon be over.


    The shadow of Yu Di is obviously not the same as that of Ye Feng. In a short time, the shadow of Yu Di was completely destroyed.


    "Damn it, one day, I will find you and kill you myself!"


    The roar of Yudi came out.


    On the other side, there is the power of cause and effect, which doesn''t stop killing the same figure as the leaf wind.


    The same figure as Ye Feng is extraordinary. He is fearless of cause and effect, shakes the power of cause and effect, and walks step by step towards the reincarnation stone.


    When his figure was about to be completely invisible, he and Ye Feng looked at each other.


    At this point, it contains a lot of information, but Ye Feng doesn''t understand it at all.


    And he also wants to say this information, but he can''t say anything.


    In the end, the same figure as Ye Feng disappeared completely.


    "This is The future of me?! "


    Ye Feng says to himself.

 Chapter 1158

    "This...!"


    The young fierce animals in the distance are petrified. They are unbelievable and can''t believe what they see.


    Ye Feng died and came back many times, which surprised them.


    How did Ye Feng do it?!


    and, as like as two peas from the samsara, who is he?


    Yudi is still invincible when a trace of Yuanshen comes. They are defeated without any suspense. They can''t believe it!


    That is a great emperor. How dare they believe that he was defeated without any suspense?!


    All of this, they can not think of, can not understand.


    However, their mood, are very excited and happy.


    Ye Feng survived, did not die, and also solved the immediate crisis, which makes them sincerely happy for Ye Feng.


    At the top of the tree, the coffin stands in the air horizontally, and the edicts and other things float in the air. It''s amazing, they are all shining.


    But Ye Feng didn''t pay attention.


    He was still immersed in the previous events and didn''t wake up.


    What happened before, to him, was so shocking that he could not calm down for a long time.


    In particular, the last moment when he saw the same figure as him made his heart palpitate and unable to be calm.


    At that moment, it contains a lot of information.


    The same figure as him seemed to want to tell him a lot of things, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He couldn''t understand it.


    "Will I be so strong in the future? Even the emperor is not his opponent! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, thinking.


    In the future, he has stood at the top of the road, so terrible. One step further, you can step into the field of fairway.


    But he is so terrible in the future, but when he left, he was not willing to look at him, but also wanted to send him a lot of information.


    This made his heart extremely awe inspiring.


    What can threaten him so horribly in the future?!


    What makes him so terrible in the future, full of unwilling?!


    For others, he is not clear and understanding.


    However, for himself, he is very clear and understanding.


    What can make him full of unhappiness must be what makes him really sad!


    And the future of him, is to tell him these things!


    But for some reason, he did not pass on these things to him in the future.


    His heart was heavy. When he reached the peak of the road, he must have suffered a lot of things that made him extremely sad.


    "Although I didn''t receive the message, but I understand that in the future, I will definitely prevent these heartache things from happening!"


    Ye Feng said with twinkling eyes.


    Then, instead of thinking about these things, he focused on the gold paper and other things floating around him.


    He has already obtained the imperial edict, and it is precisely because he moved the imperial edict that the shadow of Emperor Yu came into being.


    "The words on it are too old to understand..."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    The gold paper was engraved with small characters, which he could not understand at all. It was written in ancient times.


    "Whatever it is, put it away first."


    Ye Feng did not hesitate to put the gold paper away.


    At the same time, he also collected the dim bead of Daoyun and the ten thin leaves similar to tea leaves.


    And when he collected the beads and the thin leaves, he was shocked.


    The beads and thin leaves are very extraordinary, which makes him feel very different.


    Starting with beads, he instantly felt the profound rhyme of Tao. If he could practice with this bead, he would definitely get twice the result with half the effort!


    Those ten thin leaves, similar to tea leaves, are equally amazing.


    He felt the fluctuation of magic medicine on the ten thin leaves similar to tea leaves.


    "Are these ten divine tea leaves?"


    He said, his eyes twinkling.


    The fluctuation of the divine medicine from the ten divine tea leaves was even stronger than that he felt on the precious tree.


    There is no doubt that these ten divine tea leaves are even more precious and transcendent than Baoshu!


    He put these things away, and then put his eyes on the coffin.


    "The road map on the coffin is probably carved by the Emperor Yu. The emperor level fluctuation is very strong!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    He was moved and wanted to take the coffin with him. Then he studied the supreme road map on the coffin.


    "I don''t know if there is the body of the emperor in it!"


    Ye Feng says to himself.If the body of the emperor is really preserved from the ancient times to the present, then there is no doubt that the body of the emperor must be in the coffin!


    He wanted to take the coffin, but he didn''t want to take the body of the emperor.


    With the body of a quasi emperor around, who knows what kind of strange things will happen, he dare not do so.


    If the body of emperor Zhun changes, he will not know how to die!


    Moreover, even if he can ensure that the body of the emperor is not accidental, he dare not take the body with him.


    This quasi emperor is not the ordinary quasi emperor, but the real son of Yu emperor!


    Yudi is still alive. He dare not do it.


    Heaven knows if Yudi will find him because of this body. If he really wants to find him, he will be dead.


    "Let''s see first."


    Finally, Ye Feng decided to open the coffin first, and then make other plans.


    His hands were shining, and the power of the seventh level holy body broke out, and he pulled the coffin down from the air.


    "This is a seamless coffin!"


    Ye Feng has a headache.


    This is a seamless coffin. It is made of coffin and coffin. There is no gap at all.


    "Such a seamless coffin, the body of emperor Zhun, how to get in?"


    He frowned.


    The seamless coffin, which was beyond his imagination, he could not open the coffin, and could not determine whether there was any quasi emperor body in the coffin.


    His divine sense was blocked by the coffin, and he could not use it to sense the situation in the coffin.


    "In any case, I want to make sure that there is no body in the coffin and I can''t take it with me."


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    Seamless coffin, he could not open the coffin normally, but he would not give up, he decided to break the seamless coffin.


    In this seamless coffin, if there is no quasi emperor''s body, there is nothing.


    But if the body of emperor Zhun really exists in the seamless coffin, there is no doubt that it will definitely bring him great danger, and it is likely to attract Emperor Yu to kill him.


    He needs to make sure whether there is a quasi emperor''s body in this seamless coffin!


    "Then break it."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and made the final decision.

 Chapter 1159

    At the top of the big tree, the clouds are steaming and the leaf wind is moving.


    He made a decision that he could not take his body with him to break the seamless coffin.


    When the sun was shining, he offered seven wonderful swords to divide the seamless coffin.


    However, to his surprise, this seamless coffin is naturally made of itself, which contains the supreme law of order. It is difficult for him to separate this seamless coffin.


    Especially here.


    Although the virtual shadow of Yu emperor was solved, the suppression still existed. From the seamless coffin, he couldn''t move his divine power, so he could only use his physical strength.


    "Emperor Wei still exists. In this seamless coffin, there are either quasi emperor utensils, imperial utensils, or quasi emperor''s remains!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    This made him more firm in the idea of opening the coffin. No matter what it was, he had to understand it clearly.


    However, a great problem lies ahead of him.


    The seamless coffin contains the supreme law of order. It is very difficult for him to break the coffin by virtue of his physical strength.


    "Leave the tomb with this coffin, and then try to break it?"


    Ye Feng said.


    But soon he gave up the idea.


    The suppression in the mausoleum comes from the coffin. Wherever he goes, as long as the coffin is around him, the suppression must exist!


    And just when he was at a loss and didn''t know how to do it, his body suddenly had a sound.


    "This is the breath of Nanmu divine tree..."


    Baoshu woke up and said in a surprised voice.


    "How did you wake up?"


    Ye Feng said in surprise.


    He didn''t expect that Baoshu would suddenly wake up. Generally, only when he woke up, Baoshu would wake up from the sleeping state.


    "It''s the breath of Nanmu divine tree that wakes me up."


    Said Baoshu.


    "Nanmu God tree?!"


    The leaves are windy. I don''t know what the nanmu sacred tree is.


    "This is the coffin!"


    The voice of Baoshu rang again and said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that the rumor was true!"


    "What rumors?" Ye Feng asked.


    "It''s a legend in the ancient times. It''s said that the emperor once saw a great emperor, who made a nanmu sacred tree into a coffin to bury the son of the great emperor. However, in the ancient times, no one believed it, and I also didn''t believe it. In the ancient times, there was no real great emperor. All the great emperors were in the ancient times The end of the generation is dead. "


    Said Baoshu.


    "It is a common understanding that the great emperor ended in the archaic era, but some people said that they saw a great emperor. Naturally, no one believed that the living creatures of the ancient times thought that what the emperor saw was not a real great emperor, but a quasi emperor! After all, in the ancient times, there were still many quasi Imperial forces. "


    "So, we all think that the emperor is wrong. Maybe the power of the emperor to be is too terrible. He is close to the real emperor, so the emperor is wrong."


    Baoshu said again.


    "But now I see the coffin of Nanmu sacred tree. I believe what the emperor said. What the emperor saw at that time is probably a real emperor! You should know that there is a supreme order rule in nanmu God tree. With the power of quasi emperor level, nanmu God tree cannot be made into coffin at all. Only the real emperor can do it! "


    Baoshu sighed.


    This seamless coffin touched it and made it think of this ancient legend.


    "The rumor is true!"


    Ye Fengning said that he told Baoshu all about the situation here and about Yu Di.


    There is nothing to be taboo about these things. At the same time, Baoshu is absolutely worthy of his trust, not to mention taboo.


    "There is a great emperor!"


    Baoshu''s voice rang, some angry, said: "the great emperor survived, but in the face of the chaos that broke out in the forbidden area of life, he was indifferent and could not do anything. It''s really a shame to be called the great emperor!"


    After a pause, he said again, "besides, how can the great emperor say so without calculation, and promise others, but not fulfill the agreement!"


    "Who said no, especially now Yudi, still exists in the world! If the emperor really wanted to abide by the agreement, he would have come here long ago to unseal the decree. However, up to now, the emperor hasn''t appeared. It''s obvious that the emperor doesn''t want to abide by the agreement! "


    Ye Feng said.


    "Let''s not talk about it now, Baoshu. Since you have woken up, is it possible to open this coffin?"


    He said to Baoshu.


    "If I didn''t become a God tree, it would be impossible. You should know that even if emperor Zhun came here, it would not break the supreme order rule in nanmu God tree."Baoshu smiled and said, "but now, it''s not so hard for me to open the seamless coffin of Nanmu God tree."


    "Can I open it? That''s great! "


    Ye Feng said excitedly.


    He had no idea what to do with the seamless coffin of Nanmu God tree.


    Now Baoshu says that it can open the seamless coffin of Nanmu sacred tree. How can it not make him excited?!


    He can be sure what is in the seamless coffin of this nanmu God tree!


    "Although my war power is not even comparable to that of emperor Zhun, I transformed into a sacred tree, which also produced the supreme order law. The supreme order law I generated is much weaker than the supreme order law in nanmu sacred tree. However, as a sacred tree, its order law will have some connections after all. With this connection, I can see through nanmu sacred tree The order rule of Nanmu God tree, let the seamless coffin of Nanmu God tree open automatically


    Said Baoshu.


    "Well, I''m not sure if the body of the emperor is in the coffin. It''s very troublesome. I have to open it to make sure."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Alas You boy, really, every time I wake up, I will either help you or help you! I''ve become your coolie! "


    Baoshu complains.


    "Haha, I can''t say that. I didn''t wake you up this time. You woke up yourself."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "If I am not poor with you, I have to understand the rules of order in the nanmu sacred tree."


    Said Baoshu.


    Then, it stopped talking, and motioned for Ye Feng to put his hand on the seamless coffin of the nanmu God tree. Through Ye Feng''s hand, it sensed the order rules in the nanmu God tree.


    Ye Feng calms down and waits for the result of Baoshu.


    Baoshu has a great grasp. In a short time, the seamless coffin of Nanmu sacred tree will be opened.

 Chapter 1160

    "Ye Feng What is he doing? "


    "I can''t understand..."


    In the distance under the big tree, the faces of the young fierce animals all showed their puzzled expressions.


    What Ye Feng does now, they really don''t understand.


    They saw Ye Feng''s palm stuck on the coffin, motionless, very strange.


    Although they can see Ye Feng and the coffin, they can also see it very dimly. After all, the trees are too high. Like Optimus Prime, they can see Ye Feng and the coffin dimly, which is amazing.


    They don''t know and can''t see that the coffin is a seamless coffin with no gap to open.


    "That''s the coffin with emperor Zhun buried in it. It can''t be measured by common sense. Isn''t there any accident happened to Ye Feng who is so motionless?"


    "Here I''m not sure! "


    Those young fierce animals are all worried.


    After all, even the virtual shadow of Yu Di appeared before. It''s not surprising that some accidents happened at this time.


    "Don''t do anything wrong!"


    "Live in peace!"


    The young fierce animals prayed.


    Ye Feng not only has great kindness to them, but also has successfully obtained the legal will. All of these let them sincerely hope that Ye Feng will not have an accident.


    On the other side, on the top of the tree.


    Ye Feng put one hand on the seamless coffin of the nanmu God tree and kept it motionless for a long time.


    Finally, after another period of time, he moved, reached the palm of his hand on the seamless coffin of Nanmu sacred tree, and withdrew.


    "Baoshu succeeded. The seamless coffin of Nanmu God tree can be opened."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Baoshu has informed him that he has fully understood the order rules in the nanmu God tree and can automatically open the seamless coffin of the nanmu God tree.


    This made him very excited. What was there in the seamless coffin of Nanmu sacred tree can be known immediately.


    "On!"


    The treasure tree drinks lightly, showing the rules of order in the enlightened nanmu God tree, so that the seamless coffin of Nanmu God tree can be opened automatically.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    With the sound of the treasure tree falling, the seamless coffin of Nanmu God tree began to overflow with fiery light. At the same time, a gap appeared on the coffin of Nanmu God tree.


    That crack, at first very small, is only a thin line, but, not for a long time, the crack became big, seamless nanmu God tree coffin, finally opened!


    At the moment when the seamless coffin of Nanmu sacred tree was opened, there was an extremely amazing power surging out of the coffin, and there was also a rolling Yang Qi coming out of the coffin.


    Ye Feng''s twenty-six heavenly thunder beads, reincarnation stones and Shennong Ding finally struggled to resist this amazing power.


    He raised his head and looked into the coffin to find out what was inside.


    "The remains of the emperor are still there!"


    Ye Feng said with awe.


    In the coffin, there lies a young man in gold armor. The young man has a very dignified Yang. He doesn''t look like a corpse at all. He is a living man!


    "Retreat from Yin and return to Yang, and harmony between yin and Yang. This is the end of prosperity, the wake-up in the stillness, and the supreme emperor''s position after Yin and Yang and life and death!"


    Baoshu said in a frightened voice.


    "No wonder No wonder! "


    It said again: "no wonder that the Yu emperor did not directly use the nanmu God tree to cure his son. Instead, he used the nanmu God tree to make a seamless coffin and bury his son! He wants his son to go through life and death, so that he can prove the throne! "


    "Do you mean he will survive and become the great emperor?"


    Ye Feng catches the key point of Baoshu at once, and says with a slightly changed look.


    "Yes, his Yang is so dignified. It''s obvious that he has passed the most dangerous time under the protection of Nanmu Shenshu coffin, and he will finally survive!"


    Said Baoshu.


    "It seems that this quasi Emperor didn''t die by accident. It''s probably the hand of Yudi himself. Yudi wants his son to become emperor!"


    Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    Also at this moment, he thought of the gold paper, Daoyun beads and ten pieces of God tea collected by him.


    This gold paper, Daoyun beads and ten pieces of divine tea must have been left by Emperor Yu and his son!


    "You''re right. It''s really possible that Yu Di moved his hand. There''s a coffin of Nanmu sacred tree. His son will never really die!"


    Said Baoshu.


    "Won''t you really die?"


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and said to the tree, "can we completely destroy him now so that he can''t live?"


    He can still remember the scene when he came to fight with Yudi in the future.Although the future communication between him and Yudi was completely blocked by some force, he could not know what the future communication between him and Yudi was.


    But, after all, it is the future of him, and with him, he can still feel some things.


    He can feel that he is hostile to Yudi in the future, and there is a great hatred between him and Yudi in the future.


    Therefore, he wanted to take this opportunity to completely destroy Yudi''s son.


    After all, this is really a great opportunity. When Yudi''s son wakes up and wants to deal with Yudi''s son, it will be extremely troublesome, and even may be removed by Yudi''s son.


    "Completely destroyed?! Boy, what are you thinking? This is a real quasi emperor body. If you want to completely destroy this real quasi emperor body, you are dreaming. You can''t do it at all! "


    The treasure tree shouted in the body of Yefeng.


    Emperor Zhun, what a terrible existence it is. Although it''s not the real emperor, it''s not so easy to deal with when it comes to Empire level fields.


    If we want to completely destroy the emperor Zhun, we can only do it if the supreme existence of the emperor acts. Otherwise, even the emperor Zhun can''t completely destroy a emperor Zhun.


    "This guy is definitely a disaster!"


    Leaf wind is very unwilling to say.


    He knew very well that he could not be good with Yudi. Leaving Yudi''s son would definitely bring him great disaster in the future.


    But, although he is very unwilling, but he also has no way.


    Baoshu is right. Emperor Zhun is so detached that he can''t shake it at present. Even if it''s only a body, it can''t be destroyed.


    "Especially, if you can''t be destroyed, I''ll strip you off and let you come back naked."


    Ye Feng scolded.


    Finish saying, he began to start, will Yu Di son to pick a clean, nothing left for Yu Di son.

 Chapter 1161

    Yu Di''s son is full of treasure. When Ye Feng picks up Yu Di''s son, his saliva is almost flowing out.


    "This gold armour is absolutely a quasi imperial weapon. The emperor level fluctuation flowing out of it is totally unsettling!"


    "Jade pendant between the necks This fluctuation is more terrible than that pair of gold war armour. It''s estimated that Yudi''s guy left it. It''s probably the real imperial weapon! "


    "What a luxury! The shoes and socks this guy wears are not ordinary. They seem to be quasi imperial weapons."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng was shocked and scolded, one after another.


    Yudi''s son, the son of the great emperor, is really extraordinary. The most important thing he has is quasi imperial utensil, and he got a real imperial utensil amazingly!


    Finally, Yudi''s son was completely stripped, leaving only a trouser head on his body.


    Originally, Ye Feng didn''t want to give up the trouser head, which was also absolutely extraordinary, woven by quasi imperial materials.


    But in the end, he didn''t take off the trousers.


    He''s disgusting!


    "Leave you another mark!"


    Ye Feng smiled and wanted to leave some more marks for Yu Di''s son.


    He urged the seven Wonderful Holy swords and depicted them on the body of Yudi''s son.


    However, no matter how hard he portrays it, he can''t shake the body of Yudi''s son.


    "What a thick skin!"


    Ye Feng scolded.


    He wanted to leave a few words on Yudi''s son, but now it seems that it is very difficult to do it.


    However, he did not give up.


    He threw the body of Yudi''s son out of the coffin, took out a stone tablet and left two words on it.


    "Don''t blame your Uncle Ye. Blame your father for being so unkind!"


    Ye Feng was very satisfied with his work. He took the coffin of Nanmu sacred tree and walked down from the top of the tree.


    "When this guy wakes up, he will not die of anger. He will die of anger!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Who''s offended you, that''s the blood mold of eight lives!"


    In his body, the treasure tree sounded with a slight disdain.


    Ye Feng came down from the tree. Instead of converging with the fierce young animals in the distance, he stared at the towering tree, and drooled.


    "Baoshu, is there any way to take this tree away?"


    Ye Feng said to the tree.


    This big tree, towering into the sky, is like Optimus Prime. It is absolutely impossible to be an ordinary tree. It must be a transcendent tree.


    "Why do you want to take everything? Don''t think about this big tree. It''s also a God tree, but it should be forbidden by the Emperor Yu. The God is imprisoned. If you want to shake the forbidden system under the Emperor Yu, don''t even think about it! "


    Said Baoshu.


    "Especially, it should have been left to his son by Yudi!"


    Ye Feng scolded.


    He wanted to take the big tree away, but as Baoshu said, the big tree was forbidden by Yudi, and he could not take it away at all.


    It upset him.


    A divine tree is in front of him, but he can''t take it away. How can he feel better?!


    However, he didn''t have any way. He couldn''t take this sacred tree with him.


    At last, he joined up with the young fierce animals.


    "The harvest is beyond imagination, let''s go!"


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    He was not happy that he didn''t take the sacred tree away, but his harvest this time was also huge. He not only got many quasi imperial weapons, but also got a real imperial weapon.


    At the same time, he also got the imperial edict, gold paper, Daoyun beads, ten pieces of God tea, nanmu God tree coffin.


    These are absolutely transcendent things!


    The unhappiness of not being able to take away the sacred tree was suddenly diluted a lot.


    They went back the same way without any accident. Finally, they left the mausoleum and left the mountain.


    Longnv and five ancient beasts are waiting.


    When Ye Feng appears peacefully in front of the Dragon Girl, the Dragon girl meets the past in an instant.


    "It''s ok if it''s OK!"


    She smiled and said to Ye Feng, very happy.


    "How could I be so easy? No! "


    Ye Feng said, grinning, very poor.


    "Young master Ye Feng Has the decree been obtained? "


    Nearby, the five ancient beasts all looked at Ye Feng nervously and asked.


    "What else? Here you are. "


    Ye Feng said with a smile, taking out the Edict and handing it to the five ancient beasts.


    "It''s really the purpose of the law!"


    "We You can be free again! "When the five ancient beasts received the Edict and confirmed it, they immediately cheered happily.


    There is a large gilded character on the edict of the law, the word "Feng", on which there are emperor level fluctuations. This is written by Emperor Yu himself.


    "Although the edict has been obtained, can the elders destroy it?"


    Ye Feng said with great suspicion.


    This is the edict written by Emperor Yu himself. Although the five ancient beasts are terrifying in strength, it is very difficult for him to destroy this edict.


    "Naturally."


    "When this edict comes into our hands, it will be regarded as the cancellation of the agreement of that year, and this edict has no power."


    Five ancient beasts said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    After that, they easily tore up the legal purpose.


    As they said, this was the agreement between their ancestors and Yudi at that time. When the legal purpose reached their hands, it was natural to dismiss the agreement.


    "Congratulations to all of you!"


    Seeing that the edict of the law is torn, Ye Feng no longer has any doubt. He sincerely congratulates the five ancient beasts.


    "Young master Ye Feng We really don''t know how to thank you! "


    "If we want to recover our freedom without you, we don''t know when we can do it!"


    The five ancient beasts said to Ye Feng gratefully.


    Ye Feng''s kindness, they simply can not repay, to restore freedom, this is how they yearn for things!


    "It''s nothing. I''ve also gained a lot in that mausoleum. If I want to thank you, I should thank you for that!"


    Ye Feng said sincerely.


    He''s not saying anything polite, he''s saying it from the bottom of his heart.


    Not to mention the others, just because he got the coffin of Nanmu God tree engraved with the road map, it''s definitely a creation against the sky!


    "It''s a great kindness. There''s no return. If you have anything in the future, you can come to us. We will never say no!"


    "Thank you so much again!"


    Five ancient beasts solemnly said to Ye Feng.


    "Really, we can help each other in the future."


    Ye Feng said humbly to the five ancient beasts.

 Chapter 1162

    The edict of the law is torn. All the fierce animals in the holy land have recovered their free bodies. They can enter and leave freely without being confined here.


    Ye Feng left here, and the Dragon Girl and the unicorn stayed.


    The environment in Shengyuan is much better than that in the north. If the dragon lady and the little Unicorn stay here to practice, they will definitely improve rapidly, better than that in the north.


    As for Yu Di''s son, Ye Feng was not worried.


    According to Baoshu''s conjecture, it will take a long time for Yudi''s son to be reborn. In a short time, Yudi''s son will never be reborn.


    For Yudi, Ye Feng is not worried.


    Yudi is not in Donghuang at present, but in Zhongzhou. He has very important things to do. Not only can he not return to Donghuang now, but also for a long time in the future.


    There are shackles in the eastern wasteland, but this can not imprison Yu Di.


    Yudi is the real emperor with all the means. Even if the shackles of Donghuang are in perfect condition without any shortcomings, they can''t really imprison a great emperor.


    What''s more, the shackles of Donghuang were not in a perfect state. In ancient times, there were shortcomings, and Yudi left Donghuang more easily.


    The reason why he knew all this and the whereabouts of Yudi was from the gold paper left by Yudi.


    The words on the gold paper are the words of the ancient times. Although he didn''t know them, Baoshu knew them very well. Baoshu told him all this.


    This gold paper of Yudi is for his son. After his son''s rebirth, he got the title of emperor and went to Zhongzhou to find him.


    So he didn''t worry about Yudi.


    What Yudi did was extremely important and difficult, which made him unable to escape.


    When he knew about it, he became awe inspiring.


    What is Yudi doing?!


    What kind of things, such a terror, even a real emperor has been arrested, can not get away from the slightest?!


    His heart was heavy. What Yudi did made him feel bad.


    On the other hand, he also knew the origin of Daoyun bead and ten pieces of God tea through Baoshu.


    The Tao rhyme bead, born in chaos, is a Bodhi child and a natural God. It is said that those who hold Bodhi''s cultivation will eventually prove the throne!


    And this Bodhi is just what Yudi left for his son, so that his son can better prove the throne!


    When Yu Di was preaching, it was because of the help of Bodhi that he was granted the throne!


    The ten divine tea leaves, which come from the same amazing origin, are the leaves of the God of enlightenment. They come from the innate tree of the God of enlightenment. Their effects are almost contrary to the sky. The ten leaves of the God of enlightenment can increase the mastery of the throne by more than 30%!


    This makes Ye Feng very emotional.


    Yudi deserves to be a great emperor standing at the top of the road. His means are really against the sky.


    First, the coffin was made of Nanmu sacred tree to let his son experience life and death, and then the Bodhi son and ten leaves of enlightenment God were left to help his son to prove the throne!


    This kind of means, each layer is extremely astonishing. With the help of this kind of means, his son will surely gain the throne 100%!


    "Hey, don''t say now that you have 100% certificate of the emperor''s position, even half of the possibility is gone!"


    Ye Feng laughs.


    He cleaned up Yudi''s son. After his son''s rebirth, he will be half dead and will leave a deep shadow. It''s really hard to determine whether he can prove the throne.


    Now he''s back to the north.


    At this time, in the north, he heard a lot of news.


    The tomb of Yudi''s son is now in existence, which caused a great sensation in the north.


    However, no one in the North dare to explore.


    The fierce animals in Shengyuan really scared all the people in the north. They were too horrible. They are not what the strong people in the north can handle now. If they really want to explore, they will only die.


    Gradually, the North stopped talking about the tomb of Yudi''s son, because it had no meaning and they could not enter.


    The reason why the north is boiling at this time is because of another news.


    The star picking school is now in the world. Some students come out and walk in the North!


    However, the assessment of star picking university has not been started.


    Not everyone can take part in the assessment of Zhuixing University. Only those who are really talented can take part in the assessment!


    And these students walking in the north are just for selecting the candidates who can go to participate in the assessment.


    These students from the star picking university are extremely strict in their selection. Many of Tianjiao, who is already famous in the north, have not passed the selection of these students and are not allowed to participate in the assessment.Not only Tianjiao in the north, but also Tianjiao from three departments and three regions came to the north to prepare for entering the school. Many of them were not selected by the students of the school.


    Tianjiao, who can be selected to participate in the assessment of the star picking University, is a truly amazing talent!


    "It''s worthy of saying that many great emperors came out of the old school. It''s really not a joke to want to enter!"


    Leaf wind exclaimed.


    Only after passing the selection can they be qualified to participate in the assessment. The star picking university is really extraordinary.


    But even so, he was not worried.


    He believed that with his talent, there was no problem in entering the school of picking stars.


    "A student of Zhuixing university is choosing in a nearby city. I''ll go and have a look first."


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    When he got the news, there were many nearby Tianjiao, who were heading for the city.


    Then he set out and went to the city.


    Along the way, his appearance triggered a lot of surprises.


    His achievements before the tomb of Yudi''s son were also spread throughout the north.


    Now the whole North knows his record of one dozen five. He is really called the first young generation!


    One dozen and five, the five people he beat are not unknown people, but the top of the young generation. The cultivation realm is in the second stage of Tao realm!


    When he was king level, he used his real combat power to defeat five top young people in the second stage of Daojing. Such achievements are appalling!


    It didn''t take long for him to come to the city.


    When he appeared in the city, he also caused a lot of riots. His record was amazing. No matter where he went, he was absolutely the most dazzling focus of the whole court.

 Chapter 1163

    "It''s not good to be so famous. I''m surrounded everywhere!"


    Ye Feng looked at the friars in front of him and said with emotion.


    His amazing achievements are not only one dozen and five, but also more amazing and frightening.


    And that achievement, it is in the tianduan mountains, he with the strength of one person, strong kill many ancient families absolute strong!


    Now, no one dares to look down on him, including the heads of the ancient families, but also dare not look down on him, full of great fear for him.


    "Xingyun palace."


    He made a simple inquiry to the friar next to him, and then he learned where the student of the star picking University was to select the candidates for the examination.


    Later, he stepped forward to the direction of Xingyun palace.


    "The student of the star picking university has been here for a while. So far, none of Tianjiao has been elected by him, and nearly a thousand have been eliminated. Today, when ye Fenglai comes, he will definitely be elected!"


    "Yes, Ye Feng is so amazing that even the top Tianjiao in the second stage of the five Taoist realms has been defeated by him. If he can''t pass again, who can pass?"


    Many friars talked about it one after another.


    They also followed Ye Feng and rushed to xiangxingyun palace, waiting to see the excitement.


    Soon Ye Feng came to Xingyun palace.


    At this time, the gate of Xingyun palace is full of people who can''t squeeze in at all. These people are all watching.


    "Excuse me."


    Ye Feng said politely to the person ahead.


    "What do you want? We want to go in front and watch! "


    "Be honest and stay behind!"


    The person in front of me didn''t look back at all and said directly.


    "These people dare to talk to Ye Feng like this It''s not about dying! "


    "You can''t look for death like this!"


    The friar behind Ye Feng, with a look of being busy, said one after another.


    The monks in front of Ye Feng apparently heard what the monks behind Ye Feng said.


    "Ye Feng?!"


    They all turned around in a hurry, and then saw Ye Feng''s face, and their face suddenly changed.


    Ye Feng is an absolute God of killing. He was a strong man of the ancient family. He said that he would kill if he killed. He didn''t even hesitate.


    They even talk to Ye Feng like this. It''s really the same as what the friars behind Ye Feng said. It''s just to die!


    "It''s a misunderstanding!"


    "We are wrong. Don''t be angry, Mr. Ye Feng!"


    These friars immediately apologized to Ye Feng with nervous faces, and quickly made a way for Ye Feng to enter Xingyun palace.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Feng didn''t take this as one thing. He said it with a smile, and then entered Xingyun palace.


    There are a lot of Tianjiao in Xingyun palace. Some of Tianjiao''s faces are full of worries, while others are full of depression.


    It is obvious that those Tianjiao with worried faces have not yet been selected by the student of qiexing University, and those Tianjiao with depressed faces have already been selected by the student of qiexing University, and they have also failed.


    "It''s too bad. Just like you, you want to enter the school of picking stars to practice. You are really daydreaming!"


    On a high platform in the center of Xingyun palace, a very handsome young man said impatiently.


    He was very upset. He had been in this city for many days, but he did not meet a Tianjiao who could show him. This made him become more and more impatient.


    "The golden age is coming. You are so unbearable. A group of wastes really disappoint me. I tell you, if you are not strong enough, get out of here and don''t waste my time!"


    The young man said angrily.


    "We It''s unbearable, it''s impossible, but you can''t insult us like this! "


    "Yes!"


    The young man''s words aroused public anger, and many Tianjiao could not help fighting back.


    Most of these Tianjiao who fight back are those who have not passed the selection.


    They know that they have lost the qualification to enter the star picking school, so their fear of the young man has also been reduced.


    Those Tianjiao who haven''t let the youngsters choose, most of them are silent and dare not offend the youngster.


    They also hope to enter the star picking school to practice, so they dare not offend the young man like this.


    If you really offend that young man, there is no doubt that they will all lose the qualification to enter the star picking school.


    "Insults? Ha ha, you really look up to you. Are you worthy of being insulted by me? A bunch of crap! "On the high platform, the young man, Wang Bo, said sarcastically.


    "You''re too much. I''ll challenge you!"


    A young man with yellow hair couldn''t help standing out and shouting at Wang Bo.


    Then, he jumped directly onto the platform.


    Through Wang Bo''s selection, it''s very simple, as long as you defeat Wang Bo, or put up ten moves in Wang Bo''s hands.


    "Too much?"


    Hearing what the young man with yellow hair said, Wang Bo didn''t get angry and laughed.


    "How dare you say I''m too much for such a crap? Don''t dare to step on the stage without strength, this is not a waste of my time?! There were toads in ancient times who wanted to eat swan meat. Now there are a group of things inferior to waste. It''s really funny to want to enter the star picking school for cultivation! "


    Wang Bo said with a smile.


    At first, he was very patient, but now, his patience has already been worn out.


    "You...!"


    The young man with yellow hair, who appeared on the stage, got angry.


    Then, he went directly to Wang Bo''s fierce attack.


    "At the peak of the first stage of Daojing, you are qualified to participate in the assessment of star picking University. However, I''m in a bad mood, so you can''t participate in the assessment of star picking University. You can''t do ten moves in my hands!"


    Wang Bo sneered.


    After his words, the breath that he radiated all over his body changed greatly in an instant. It was extremely cruel and terrible.


    Later, he faced the past more horribly than the Yellow haired boy.


    Boom!


    It was only a collision. The young man with yellow hair flew out on the spot, fell off the platform and fell heavily to the ground. The bones in his body were broken and a large area of blood flowed down the corners of his mouth.


    The strength gap is really too big, Wang Bo''s strength, to crush that yellow hair youth a lot!


    "There''s no such thing as a bunch of crap that I can see."


    Wang Bo laughed.


    Under the high platform, among the Tianjiao group, Ye Feng''s eyebrows were picked lightly.


    He is very dissatisfied with Wang Bo''s behavior. Wang Bo''s character is very poor.

 Chapter 1164

    "You refuse to admit that you are rubbish! I''ve been in this city for so many days. Have you ever had one person in my hand to do ten moves?! It''s disappointing that you are still so weak when the golden age comes. "


    Wang Bo''s words are extremely sharp and do not give Tianjiao any face.


    He comes from the star picking University, with a proud mind. At the beginning, he was very keen to choose here.


    However, after a long time, he was tired and no one could choose from him. He began to become impatient.


    "I can go. This area is too bad. Just give up."


    He said coldly that he planned to leave the city and change to other areas for selection.


    Tianjiao was very angry. They came to the city with great joy and thought that they could go to participate in the assessment of star picking university through selection here.


    But to their surprise, they were not only not selected, but also severely humiliated here.


    They are unwilling, but they have no choice.


    Tianjiao in the first stage of Daojing cannot even resist Wang Bo''s fist. They are even more unlikely to be Wang Bo''s opponents.


    Want to pass the selection of Wang Bo, at least if the second stage of Tianjiao Daojing!


    Tianjiao, the second stage of Daojing, belongs to the top of the young generation, all of them come from the powerful and terrible ancient clans. They don''t have such top people here.


    "How can you do that? On behalf of the star picking University, how can you say "go away?"


    Tianjiao is really not satisfied with it, he said to Wang Bo.


    Wang Po steps up and stops.


    He turned around and looked at Tianjiao, who was talking. His eyes were cold and he said, "how do I do things? Do you need your help here?"?! Besides, it''s not that I don''t choose, it''s that you''re so poor here that there''s no need to stay here and continue to choose. "


    "There are some nearby Tianjiao who haven''t come. They have Tianjiao in the second stage of Daojing. Are they coming for nothing now that you''re gone?"


    The former Tianjiao said angrily.


    He is telling the truth.


    Wang Bo''s selection here has spread. Tianjiao, who is far away from here, has heard the news and is coming here.


    "If I don''t leave, aren''t they coming for nothing?"


    Wang Bo smiled contemptuously and said: "the star picking university recruits real talents. In your eyes, the so-called top-level Daojing stage II Tianjiao is not worth mentioning at all in my eyes!"


    He is not boasting. With the his strength, he can be proud of the Tianjiao in second stage of the Daojing.


    Because he has already entered the third stage of Daojing, coagulating Daojing!


    "What''s more, I can tell you very clearly that my selection here is nothing. Through my selection, you are not likely to pass the assessment of the star picking University. Originally, my selection standard here is very low, and I can let you participate in the assessment of the university after stepping into the road."


    Wang Bo opened his mouth again and said, "however, I didn''t expect that the people you set foot in the realm of Tao are so poor, even worse than I thought. Such you, through my selection, are also passing in vain. It''s impossible to pass the examination of the University. It''s better to be eliminated by me directly!"


    Stepping into the realm of Tao, he is qualified to participate in the assessment of the University. Even if he has not supported ten moves in his hand, he can go to participate in the assessment of the University.


    But it was just his first thought.


    In his initial thought, the people who step into the Tao realm should be not bad, but what he didn''t expect is that the people who step into the Tao realm are far worse than he imagined.


    This changed his original thinking and decided not to give him the qualification to participate in the examination.


    "Don''t forget what you stand for. You stand for the school of picking stars. You humiliate us like this, and then terminate the selection of this area. You are stigmatizing the school of picking stars!"


    Said the Tianjiao hatefully.


    He knew that he could not enter the star picking University, and even Wang Bo''s assessment could not pass. He completely let go. Wang Bo acted and talked too much, which made him unbearable.


    "You''ve said a lot, and I''m not satisfied with what you said!"


    Wang Bo''s face suddenly became cold, his eyes curled around the cold and stared at the Tianjiao. He said angrily.


    "A little king, how dare you talk to me like this? Get over here and apologize on your knees!"


    His voice said to Tianjiao without doubt.


    "I kneel on my knees, but I will not kneel even if I die like you!"


    Tianjiao''s back is very straight, he said loudly.


    Although his strength is very low, just Wang level, far less than Wang Bo, but he has the backbone and blood, he will never kowtow to Wang Bo and apologize.


    "Not kneeling? Ha ha, if you break your leg, you will kneel naturally. "


    Wang Bo said with a sneer.Then, his whole body burst out with a terrible brilliance, and his big hand moved to catch the king Tianjiao directly.


    Wang Tianjiao''s face changed a lot. After Wang Bo''s strength was expanded, he was completely suppressed, and he couldn''t work the power in his body at all.


    Strength gap is too big, Wang Bo can absolutely crush him, he has no power to fight back!


    "I would rather die than do what you wish!"


    He roared, took out a magic weapon and stabbed him in the heart. He wanted to commit suicide, even if he died, he didn''t want to kneel down for Wang Bo.


    "Want to die? You can''t even die without kneeling down and apologizing. "


    Wang Bo said coldly.


    His hand was shining, and a terrible force surged out. He shot down the magic weapon in the hand of the king Tianjiao directly, so that the king Tianjiao could not even commit suicide.


    Later, he bombarded again, straight to the king Tianjiao''s legs.


    He wants to break the king level Tianjiao''s legs and let him kneel down.


    "What a bully!"


    At this time, a cold hum sounded, and there was a wave of terror, which directly neutralized the power of Wang Bo''s bombardment on Wang Tianjiao''s legs.


    "I think it''s you who should kneel down and apologize!"


    Ye Feng came out and stared at Wang Bo coldly, his voice said angrily.


    "He is Leaf wind! "


    "It''s leaf wind!"


    Tianjiao shouted, and they recognized Ye Feng.


    "You are Ye Feng?"


    Wang Bo narrowed his eyes and looked up and down at Ye Feng.


    He naturally knew that Ye Feng was amazing, and his achievements were amazing. Even though he didn''t stay in the north for many days, he also heard a lot about Ye Feng.


    "You want to go to the star picking school, too? You are different from them. You are a real peerless Tianjiao. You don''t have to choose. You don''t even have to participate in the assessment of the University. You can directly enter the University! The university wants to recruit you as a real peerless Tianjiao! "


    Wang Bo said to Ye Feng with a smile.

 Chapter 1165

    Tianjiao, who was present, could not help sighing when he saw this behind the scenes.


    Ye Feng is so amazing that even Wang Bo can''t underestimate Ye Feng. He doesn''t select Ye Feng. Even Ye Feng doesn''t need to participate in the assessment of the University, so he can directly enter the University.


    And what about them?!


    Wang Bo despises them at all. He regards them as rubbish and doesn''t have a good face at all.


    The gap between them is really too big, which makes their mood extremely bitter!


    "No selection, no assessment?"


    Ye Feng looked at Wang Bo and said softly.


    "Yes, you are different from these wastes. You are the real dragon flying for nine days, but they are the little miscellaneous insects living in the disordered grass. The real dragon like you doesn''t need to carry out these things naturally."


    Wang Bo said politely to Ye Feng.


    "Am I a real dragon?"


    Ye Feng asked Wang Bo with a smile.


    "Of course."


    Wang Bo nodded without hesitation.


    He heard Ye Feng''s achievements. Even he was not as good as Ye Feng. Ye Feng was better than his talent!


    "You say I am a real dragon, but do you know what you are in my eyes?"


    Ye Feng looked at Wang Bo with a light smile and said.


    "Please tell brother ye that I don''t know."


    Wang Bo said with a smile.


    "I don''t know? Well, listen to me. In my eyes, you are not as good as the little miscellaneous insects in the disordered grass. You belong to ants and you are not as good as waste. "


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "You...!"


    When Wang Bo heard what Ye Feng said, his face darkened on the spot.


    He never thought that Ye Feng would say such a thing to him!


    "What am I? Do I know who he is? How could you ask him to kneel down and apologize? "


    Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly turned cold. He pointed to Tianjiao and said to Wang Bo.


    "He''s not a king level little waste. Who else can he be?"


    Wang Bo said indifferently.


    However, as soon as his words were finished, his face was red and swollen, and he was slapped.


    This slap was not made by others, but by leaf wind.


    When this slap is over, Wang Bo is stunned, and all Tianjiao present are stunned.


    How did Ye Feng do it?!


    They didn''t see Ye Feng at all, and Wang Bo was slapped by Ye Feng without any sign!


    It''s scary!


    Ye Feng''s strength is beyond their imagination, worthy of being called the first young generation!


    Wang Bo, as petrified, was stunned on the spot.


    However, he stepped into the third stage of Daojing, where he became a strong Taoist, and was suddenly slapped by Ye Feng. How can he believe that?!


    "I''ll tell you who he is! He is Nangong Jin from Nangong aristocratic family. He is my real friend


    Ye Feng said angrily.


    That Tianjiao, no one else, was Nangong Jin, the Tianjiao of Nangong aristocratic family who had helped him and fought with him in Qinglian Taoism field.


    "Brother ye, I didn''t expect that you still remember me..."


    Nangong Jin has tears running down her eyes. She goes to the side of Ye Feng and says to Ye Feng.


    When Ye Feng appeared just now, he didn''t dare to talk to Ye Feng. He was afraid that Ye Feng would forget him.


    At this time, Ye Feng and he are no longer in the same world.


    Ye Feng is so dazzling and amazing that he is known as the first person of the young generation today, even the chiefs of the ancient clans are polite to Ye Feng.


    But he is just an ordinary King level friar who can''t be ordinary any more. He''s insignificant and has no brilliance. He''s a small role. He''s really afraid to come forward and talk, and Ye Feng won''t remember him.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Ye Feng didn''t forget him at all. He still remembered all kinds of things in that year, and regarded him as a real friend. He started for him and slapped Wang Bo from the star picking school!


    It really moved him.


    "How could I forget? Nangong aristocratic family is kind to me and helped me. When you were in Qinglian Taoism center, you helped me regardless of life and death. How can I forget all this? You are my real friend! "


    Ye Feng said solemnly to Nangong Jin.


    How could he forget?!


    At that time, those young Tianjiao of the great hidden world forces surrounded him in the Qinglian Taoism arena, and wanted to kill him.


    Nangong Jin resolutely stood with him, did not flinch, and fought against the Tianjiao of the hidden world forces with him.


    All these, he remembered in the heart, will never forget forever.


    "Ye Feng, how about he is your friend? You should slap me for a king level little waste. It''s bloody. Today, I want you to pay for the bleeding! "Wang Bo said with gnashing teeth.


    Ye Feng slaps him in front of so many people, which really makes him unbearable, and his inner anger is extreme.


    "Very well."


    Ye Feng looks at Wang Bo and says in a cold voice, "I also tell you that you can''t get down on your knees today and apologize to my friend. Don''t want to leave here!"


    "Arrogance!"


    Wang Bo sneers and says, "do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    He heard all kinds of Ye Feng''s achievements. Although he was not as good as himself, he was not as good as Ye Feng''s talent, not his strength!


    He is not afraid of Ye Feng in the third stage of Daojing!


    "I don''t care if you are afraid, kneel down and talk!"


    Ye fengleng said, directly, without saying anything to Wang Bo.


    Nangong Jin, this is the friend he identified in his heart. Wang Bo even humiliated his friend Nangong Jin so much that he could not let Wang Bo go.


    Even if Wang Bo''s identity is very amazing, he will not let Wang Bo go for the students of the star picking University!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    In an instant, his body burst out with brilliant luster. Then, like a nine day dragon waking up, he rushed from the spot and directly attacked Wang Bo.


    "Let me kneel? It''s impossible! Today, I want you and your so-called friends to kneel and kowtow to me! "


    Wang Bo gave a cold smile, and the strength of the third stage of Daojing broke out in an all-round way.


    His strength, no doubt, is absolutely powerful. Even if he is allowed to fight with five Tianjiao in the second stage of Daojing, he can easily win. Even if ten Tianjiao in the second stage of Daojing fight with him, he will easily win!


    One realm and one sky, this sentence, in the territory of Tao, has been the most perfect interpretation, the territory of Tao, that''s it!


    The battle broke out in an instant. Ye Feng and Wang Bo collided violently. The scene was like two big suns collided. They were shocked and shocked.


    Tianjiao is away from this side in an instant.


    Most of their strength is below Daojing. The battle between Ye Feng and Wang Bo is not something they can watch close to.


    And even those Tianjiao who have already stepped into the realm of Tao, they have also retreated backward.


    They are only entering the first stage of Daoism. They can''t get too close to each other in such a fight.


    Otherwise, they will be affected!

 Chapter 1166

    Ye Feng and Wang Bo, their strength, are extremely amazing and terrible.


    They just collided with each other, which caused a huge sensation. The original excellent Xingyun palace, in an instant, became riddled with holes, and was about to turn into ruins.


    "Come up to fight!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, there is a pair of bright red wings around the flame behind, that is Tianfeng wing, he absorbed the origin of Linxi Tianfeng blood.


    Shua!


    Behind him, the Phoenix wings fluttered and flew straight up. He didn''t want to spread to Xingyun palace, and didn''t want it to be ruins.


    "No matter where I am, I will make you kneel down and kowtow to me and apologize!"


    Wang Bo''s fierce eyes, with a strong sense of killing, surged out of him.


    He is from the ancient school of star picking, which represents the school of star picking and selects candidates to participate in the assessment.


    However, he was so respected by his identity, but he was scolded by Ye Feng mercilessly, and even slapped in public. How can he bear it?!


    He couldn''t stand it at all, and he wanted to kill Ye Feng.


    How about Ye Feng''s talent?!


    No use!


    He will let Ye Feng die here today!


    With a bang, he stamped his feet, shaking the ground out of a huge deep pit, rising from the ground, and killing Xiang Yefeng.


    Daojing, this is a very mysterious realm. Every stage of Daojing represents a kind of understanding of the road, which is really extraordinary to the extreme.


    Wang Bo has stepped into the third stage of Daojing, which has a deep understanding of the road. At this stage, he will refine his achievements and greatly improve his strength.


    He is amazing. He has already stepped into the third stage of Daojing for a long time, and his Daoguo has already taken shape. In a short time, he can thoroughly refine his Daoguo, step into the fourth stage of Daojing, and practice Daojing.


    "Your combat power is very strong, but your cultivation realm is too low. You are king level. You have never entered the realm of Tao. You do not understand the true core meaning of the realm of Tao. Today, I will show you the core of the realm of Tao!"


    Wang Bo said with a sneer.


    After his words, his whole body, in an instant, had a very terrible ray of light.


    At the same time, a stream of obscure rhymes emanated from his body.


    Behind him, there are a lot of visions, and there are many road maps.


    This road map is the rudimentary Road fruit he cultivated. That is his understanding of the road. Each road map represents his understanding of the road.


    When these Tao and diagram are in one, it means that his Tao fruit has been cast, and he can step into the next stage of Tao realm and practice Tao realm.


    In the distance, those Tianjiao who were watching were shocked by the road map that Wang Bo showed.


    Wang Bo shows so many road maps. Obviously, Wang Bo''s understanding of the road has reached a deep level!


    "Damn, Wang Bo is so strong!"


    "Showing the road map, Wang Bo''s Road fruit obviously has a prototype, can Ye Feng win?"


    Said Tianjiao with an uncertain face.


    Wang Bo humiliates them so much, which makes them hate Wang Bo. They all hope Ye Feng can defeat Wang Bo.


    However, they are very clear that Wang Bo is too strong. It is very difficult for Ye Feng to defeat Wang Bo.


    "I believe that what you can do, as you always do, can bring people many surprises! My friend, you can do it! "


    On the other side, Nangong Jin said firmly.


    Wang Bo used the power of Daoguo to show his many Daotu, and his strength suddenly became much stronger.


    "See? This is something you don''t have! You can''t win. Kneel down for me! "


    Wang Bo raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He waved his hand and came out with a glow.


    Later, a road map behind him rushed out of the picture, and came out to suppress Xiang Yefeng.


    "If you think you have an understanding of the road, you think you are invincible. Can you despise me?"


    Ye Feng sneers at Wang Bo.


    "I haven''t had it yet. I tell you, your understanding of the road is not worth mentioning in my eyes. It''s so superficial."


    Ye Feng said with a wry face.


    Although he didn''t step into the road, it doesn''t mean that his understanding of the road is very low.


    On the contrary, his understanding of the road is much better than that of Wang Bo.


    In the prison world, he once practiced in the kunlingshan Daochang, where he left the understanding and perception of the ancient sages of the Fujia family on the road. With these understanding and perception left by the ancient sages of the Fujia family, he also had a deep understanding of the road.


    In addition, he went to the tomb of Yudi''s son, where he got the coffin made of Nanmu sacred tree, on which there was a deep road map.Although he has not yet had time to comprehend and penetrate these deep road maps, he has also achieved extraordinary results and obtained great enlightenment. For the understanding of the road, we need to go to a higher level!


    In comparison, Wang Bo''s understanding of the road is really a superficial understanding that is not worth mentioning before him. It can''t be compared with him at all. It''s the same as Shanshan''s toddler who shows off before him.


    "Arrogance, I don''t know the height of the earth!"


    Wang Bo sneered and said, "I can''t wait to see you kneeling in front of me. What else can you say?"


    He didn''t care a bit about Ye Feng. He was very serious and made full use of his strength.


    In his such solemn treatment, he believes that he can definitely win Ye Feng!


    Boom boom!


    The void shakes, and a road map of him comes out. It''s his understanding of the road, which can also be called a certain power of the road. It''s extremely terrifying and frightening.


    However, Ye Feng has no fear at all.


    His eyes are shining, his own understanding of the road is unfolding, in his body, there are also waves of amazing inexplicable rhymes flowing out.


    Although he did not show the road map, it is very obvious that his understanding of the road has reached a deep level, which is even higher than Wang Bo''s.


    "I''m sorry, what I''m saying is not big talk, but the truth!"


    Ye Feng''s face was very calm, he said quietly.


    Later, he directly took the hand, showing the Tao rhyme, more detached and supreme.


    His fist was shining with gold, and his fist went out like a god of war, directly shaking the Daotu which came from his suppression.


    With a bang, the road map was broken. It couldn''t block Ye Feng''s fist at all. Ye Feng blew it up.

 Chapter 1167

    Daotu collapses and is exploded. Its fragments become starlight and scatter all over the place.


    "How can it be?!"


    Wang Bo''s eyes were so wide that he could not believe it.


    Ye Fengcai, the king level, has not yet entered the realm of Tao, but he has already entered the third stage of the realm of Tao, and he still has some harvest in the third stage of the realm of Tao, casting the rudiment of Tao fruit.


    But as a result, Ye Feng''s understanding of the road is even better than him. How can he believe that?!


    "How can you be better than me?! It''s impossible! "


    Wang Bo roared and didn''t believe it was true.


    The radiance around his body suddenly exploded. The road map behind him was all driven up by him and went to Yefeng to suppress it.


    This is his understanding of the road, which turns into a road map. It''s extremely terrifying. He wants to defeat Ye Feng completely for his strongest attack!


    But he thought too simply.


    Ye Feng''s understanding of the road is much better than that of him. His road maps do not suppress Ye Feng at all.


    At the same time, it is also suppressed by the Tao rhyme presented by Ye Feng.


    "Explode me!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and his body is crystal clear. Tao Yun is inexplicable and extraordinary. He is like a real God of war, which makes people admire him, and his power is shocking.


    Boom boom!


    With his bare hands and his own understanding of the road, he concentrated on his double fists and bombarded those Daotu who came to suppress him.


    Those Daotu couldn''t resist his fist at all. They were all smashed under his fist, turned into starlight fragments and scattered down.


    At this moment, he was really fierce to the extreme, startled all people.


    "Why Maybe?! "


    Wang Bo shouted, and his eyes were almost staring out.


    How can he believe that one of his road maps was so blasted by Ye Feng''s fist?!


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    Then, the light of his body became more brilliant, and his breath was more terrifying.


    He stepped forward to Wang Bo.


    Wang Bo is still in the previous shock. He didn''t respond to Ye Feng''s coming to him.


    And when he reacts, Ye Feng has already waved his fist to him.


    Ye Feng''s physical strength, how terrible, is the seventh level holy body. Wang Bo is bombarded by Ye Feng in such a short distance, let alone without defense. Even if he is fully defensive, he can''t resist it!


    Just for a moment, Wang Bo was blown away. He was spewing blood out of his mouth. The bones in his body were broken. He was severely injured and fell on the ground.


    "Damn you..."


    Wang Bo gnawed at the mud on his face. He was so embarrassed that he scolded Ye Feng. At the same time, some teeth mixed with blood flowed out.


    With a snap, Ye Feng directly shakes his hand, slaps Wang Bo again, and puts him straight to the sky.


    Bang!


    Wang Bo fell from the sky and his body was deformed. This time, he really hurt the origin and lost the power of World War I.


    "Kneel down and apologize with brother Nangong. I can spare you!"


    Ye Feng looked at Wang Bo coldly and said in a cold voice.


    "Want me to apologize?! It''s impossible! "


    Wang Bo cried out crazily and said, "I can''t beat you, but do you dare to kill me? I am a student of the star picking University! "


    "No matter who you are, if you don''t kneel down and apologize today, you will surely die!"


    Ye Feng said coldly, regardless of Wang Bo''s background.


    "Don''t you want to go to the star picking school?! If you dare to kill me, don''t say you can''t survive in the star picking school. The school will avenge me! "


    Wang Bo said in a very resentful tone.


    But Ye Feng was not moved at all.


    "My patience is limited. Don''t challenge my patience. If you don''t kneel down and apologize, I will kill you on the spot! Don''t doubt, I won''t have any fear to kill you! "


    Ye Feng said coldly, killing like a rolling wave, locking Wang Bo.


    He is not bluffing Wang Bo. If Wang Bo doesn''t kneel down and apologize to Nangong Jin, he will really kill Wang Bo.


    Wang Bo feels Ye Feng''s killing intention, and his heart grows scared.


    However, he still did not kneel down to apologize to Nangong Jin.


    He is a student of the star picking University, and has entered the third stage of Daojing. In front of so many people, he kneels down to apologize to Nangong Jin. How can this be?!


    If he really kneels down and apologizes, how can he face and behave in the future?!


    "I''m not scared. Kill me!"


    Wang Bo said, gnashing his teeth.


    He doesn''t believe Ye Fengzhen dare to kill him!Star picking school is his base!


    He didn''t believe that Ye Feng would give up the chance to enter the star picking University!


    "I never scare people."


    Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly became cold, and his big hands moved, and the energy fluctuation with terror surged out.


    "I gave you a chance. You don''t cherish it. Well, you chose it."


    Ye fengleng hum, killing the meaning of the tide to Wang Bo.


    At the same time, the energy wave of his big hand is going to blow Wang Bo away.


    Wang Bo''s face changed on the spot.


    He is scared. Ye Feng is really going to kill him!


    "I''m wrong. Give me another chance. I apologize!"


    Cried Wang Bo, his face covered with cold sweat.


    He doesn''t want to die!


    "Late, only one chance!"


    Ye Feng was not moved at all, and the terrible brilliance of his big hand was even more powerful. He wanted to kill Wang Bo.


    At this time, Nangong Jin rushed over from afar.


    "Brother ye, don''t kill him!"


    He looked worried and shouted at Ye Feng.


    He hated Wang Bo so much that he wished he had died early.


    However, he didn''t want Ye Feng to kill Wang Bo.


    Wang Bo, after all, is a student coming out of the school. Ye Feng killed Wang Bo, and it''s really possible to ruin the chance to enter the school!


    It''s the school of picking stars. It''s passed down from the ancient times. During that time, there were many great emperors coming out. He didn''t want Ye Feng to give up such a precious opportunity.


    So he stopped Ye Feng and didn''t want him to kill Wang Bo.


    "Don''t kill me. I''ll kneel down and apologize to him!"


    When Wang Bo saw Nangong Jin rush over, he immediately kowtowed to Nangong Jin and apologized to Nangong Jin.


    What face, what can''t be a man, he doesn''t care, he just want to live at this time!


    Ye Feng just now really scared him.


    If Nangong Jin didn''t stop Ye Feng, Ye Feng just now must have killed him.


    "Brother ye, you see, he kowtowed to me and apologized. Let him go."


    Nangong Jin said to Ye Feng.


    He really doesn''t want Ye Feng to cut off the chance to enter the star picking University!

 Chapter 1168

    "Ye Feng is Ye Feng It''s still amazing! "


    "The first person of the young generation today, he must be sitting on the ground!"


    "His cultivation level is only king level, so he can defeat Wang Bo in the third stage of Daojing. How terrible is it when he steps into Daojing?"


    "Unimaginable!"


    Those around Tianjiao, after seeing Ye Feng defeat Wang Bo, are full of shock.


    Ye Feng''s achievements in this war are still amazing. Wang Bo is so strong, but he lost in Ye Feng''s hands without any suspense. This is something they didn''t think of earlier.


    At the same time, they were very happy to see Wang Bo kowtow and apologize like a lost dog.


    Wang Bo was really disgusting. In the early days, he did not put them in his eyes at all, and he continued to humiliate them with words and scold them for their waste.


    Now Wang Po is a bereaved dog. How can they not be happy?!


    They are so happy that Ye Feng gives them a bad breath!


    On the other side, Nangong Jin is still persuading Ye Feng not to kill Wang Bo.


    In the end, Ye Feng regained his power.


    He looked at Wang Bo, full of disgust, and said, "lucky for you, I will spare you this time."


    "Thank you so much!"


    Wang Bo kowtowed to Ye Feng and said happily.


    His forehead all kowtowed blood, but he didn''t care, and he continued to kowtow.


    "Don''t knock, please."


    Ye Feng said impatiently to Wang Bo.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Wang Bo stopped at once.


    "When and how to participate in the assessment of the university?"


    Ye Feng looks at Wang Bo and asks directly.


    "There is still a month to go before the assessment. Then, take this token and go to Lincheng. There will be elders from the university to meet you!"


    Without any hesitation, Wang Bo answered Ye Feng''s question directly and took out a token.


    This token is the certificate that can participate in the assessment. Only with this token can you participate in the assessment of the University.


    "Take another one."


    Ye Feng said, take the token in Wang Bo''s hand.


    Wang Bo didn''t even think about it, so he immediately took out another token and handed it to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng hands one of the tokens to Nangong Jin.


    However, Nangong Jin did not answer.


    "Brother ye, it''s too expensive..."


    Nangong Jin said with a very reserved face.


    This token represents that you can go to participate in the assessment of the University. Its value is really beyond your imagination!


    He dare not take it. The token is too valuable. Tianjiao, now in the north, wants to get it.


    If ye Feng takes this token to auction, he will definitely get a high price. All Tianjiao in the north will definitely fight for it.


    "When I''m a friend, take it."


    Ye Fengning said to Nangong Jin.


    He has already treated Nangong Jin as a real friend, and he has never been stingy with his friends.


    Nangong Jin reached out to pick it up, but in the end, he still didn''t pick it up, and his hand pulled back.


    He sighed and said: "brother Ye''s kindness, I understand. But this token really has to be calculated. I can''t pass the assessment of the University. Brother ye still needs to take this token to auction, which will surely reach a high price."


    "No matter what you do, you should have confidence in yourself. If you don''t have confidence, even what you can do will fail!"


    Ye Feng shakes his head and doesn''t agree with Nangong Jin''s idea.


    "Take it. I''m sure you can pass the examination and enter the University."


    He said firmly to Nangong Jin.


    Ye Feng''s words make Nangong Jin feel very ashamed.


    As Ye Feng said, if you lose faith in yourself, you can''t do anything.


    "OK, I''ll listen to brother Ye. I''ll go and spell it!"


    Nangong Jin said, and took the token from Ye Feng''s hand.


    "That''s right. You have to have faith in yourself!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Then he smiled and said, "what you said just now touched me and made me have other ideas in my heart."


    After his speech, he directly used his internal strength to form a light curtain, covering him and Nangong Jin, as well as Wang Bo, to prevent other people from hearing their conversation.


    "What''s the point?"


    Nangong Jin was a little confused and didn''t understand what Ye Feng said.


    At the same time, he did not understand why Ye Feng wanted to create such a light curtain."Auction token..."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Two tokens Brother Ye gave me a token. Does brother Ye want to auction your token? "


    Nangong Jin said.


    "No, no, No."


    Ye Feng shook his head with a smile, and then put his eyes on Wang Bo.


    "Bring it, and take out all your tokens."


    He said to Wang Bo.


    When Wang Bo heard what Ye Feng said this time, he was stunned.


    Ye Feng This is to take all the tokens from him and Auction?!


    He never thought that Ye Feng should do this!


    How can this be?!


    How can the token be sent out at will? This token is the certificate for participating in the assessment of the University. Only the real Tianjiao can get the token!


    And Ye Feng even wants to auction it, which makes him simply unacceptable!


    However, he can''t accept it and can''t help it. Now his life is in Ye Feng''s hands. If he doesn''t take it all out, Ye Feng will never let him go!


    "There are thirty tokens on me, here they are!"


    He said, gritting his teeth, and handed Ye Feng all his tokens.


    "Very well, I warn you, don''t tell me about it. If you let me know that the University knows about it and doesn''t recognize these tokens, then I will definitely make you feel overwhelmed! Don''t doubt what I said! "


    Ye Feng received the tokens and said to Wang Bo.


    "I dare not!"


    Wang Bo was completely frightened by Ye Feng, and said tremblingly.


    "I can''t rest assured of you. Make a vow, and then you can go away."


    Ye Feng finally felt that Wang Bo''s words alone could not completely reassure him, so he asked Wang Bo to make this oath.


    After Wang Boli made the oath of his life, he could rest assured that he didn''t have to worry so much.


    "I will make this oath in a moment."


    Without any hesitation, Wang Bo immediately made a vow of his own life and would never tell the story.


    This life oath has been made and bound. Wang Bo absolutely dare not violate this life oath. If he dare to violate this life oath, he will die directly first.

 Chapter 1169

    Ye Feng sees that Wang Boli has made this life oath, and he is completely relieved.


    With this oath, Wang Bo can''t break it.


    "In the future, be a good man, and don''t act like this again. If this happens again, I will not let it go!"


    Ye Feng said to Wang Bo with cold eyes.


    "I won''t!"


    Wang Bo nodded quickly.


    "Go away."


    Ye Feng said to Wang Bo angrily, then took back the light curtain for shielding and let Wang Bo leave here.


    As soon as Wang Bolu came to amnesty, he ran away without any pause.


    He just walked in the ghost gate. If Nangong Jin didn''t persuade Ye Feng at last, he would have died.


    This left him with a lingering fear, vowing never to find Ye Feng''s trouble again.


    In fact, it is impossible for him to find Ye Feng''s trouble again.


    Although he comes from Zhuixing University, his position in Zhuixing university is not high, just ordinary students. Even if ye Feng killed him, it is likely that because of Ye Feng''s talent, he would choose not to blame Ye Feng.


    After all, he is not very reasonable in this matter.


    If we let the university know that Tianjiao is a waste and tortured to the utmost, he will surely be punished severely.


    "It''s really a monster. Only at the king level, it has such a profound Tao rhyme and such terrible combat power. If he really entered the school, he would definitely be comparable to those evil students in the school!"


    Wang Bo ran away for a long time. After he was far away from Xingyun palace, he gasped.


    It makes him more creepy.


    Those evil students in the school are either human or abnormal.


    Compared with him, his age is even smaller, but his achievements have surpassed him in an all-round way, and are not on the same level at all!


    At the same time, Ye Feng and Nangong Jin have left Xingyun palace. They have found a hidden area to discuss major issues.


    The so-called event is exactly how to auction tokens.


    "It''s absolutely feasible to auction tokens, but it''s not too blatant to let the people of the university know, otherwise the university will suffer if it doesn''t recognize these tokens."


    Ye Feng said to Nangong Jin.


    When he asked Wang Bo for the token, he purposely set up a screen of light to prevent other people from knowing about it.


    "I say why you suddenly set up a screen of light!"


    Nangong Jin took a deep look at Ye Feng and felt that Ye Feng was really brave.


    When he refused to accept the token earlier, he once said to Ye Feng, let Ye Feng auction the token given to him, so that he will surely get extraordinary results.


    However, what he didn''t think was that Ye Feng even had other ideas. He blackmailed Wang Bo''s tokens and even auctioned them off!


    It made his heart pounding and scared.


    Auctioning a token will not cause any problems. It is very safe. Even if the University knows it, it will not go deep into it.


    However, the auction of so many tokens, if the University knows about it, will definitely cause great trouble.


    That''s the star picking school, which has gone out of the transcendent schools of many great emperors. They do this, which is equivalent to defying the school and challenging the rules set by the school.


    Don''t think about it. You can also know that if the University knows about it, it won''t let them go!


    "It''s OK to auction one token. So many tokens Twenty eight tokens, how can I auction them?! Too much, I''m afraid it''s hard to guarantee that the news won''t leak out! "


    Nangong Jin frowned.


    "Not afraid."


    Ye Feng said with a smile that he had a plan in mind.


    "Those who participate in the auction must make a vow of life that they will not disclose the auction. Moreover, we should not find so many people to auction in a small area, so it will be OK."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Make a vow of life, so that it can be auctioned in a small area Who are we all looking for? "


    Nangong Jin said.


    "They are the most suitable candidates for Tianjiao of ancient families."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "in fact, it''s useless to find so many people. This token is bound to bid for a high price. So we need to find people who can afford the price, such as those ancient clans, who can definitely afford the price with their information!"


    "Those ancient clans can afford the price, but there are many Tianjiao in their clans who have stepped into the second stage of Daojing and even the third stage of Daojing. They are all likely to pass the selection. In this case, will they pay a large price to participate in our bidding here?"


    Nangong Jin said her question.


    "Yes."Ye Feng was very determined and said, "that''s the star picking school. Which family doesn''t want Tianjiao of their own family to go in one more? Although with this token, you may not enter the star picking University, but after all, you have the qualification to participate in the assessment. Hopefully, those families will not miss it. "


    "I''m sure I won''t miss it!"


    Nangong Jin nodded and agreed with Ye Feng.


    "Contact the chiefs of the ancient clans, and we are ready to bid."


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    "I''m still worried that some of the elders of the ancient clans will divulge secrets!"


    Nangong Jin said, frowning.


    Those who participate in the auction must make a vow of life, but if they are informed, they will not come?!


    When you can''t tell, let others make this oath!


    "Don''t worry, they don''t dare. If it''s someone else''s auction, it''s not sure. They may leak it, but this is my auction. They won''t leak it unless they really want to tear their face at me, but do they dare?"


    Ye Feng said with a chuckle, not worried at all.


    In his hands, however, there are strange substances. Although they can''t be used, those ancient clans don''t know about them.


    It is precisely because of this that the ancient clans were very afraid of him.


    He believed that the chiefs of these ancient clans, even if they did not intend to participate in the auction, would never disclose the secrets to the University.


    If he divulges a secret, it''s equivalent to turning his face.


    "They certainly don''t dare."


    Nangong Jin also laughed and said.


    He also knew that Ye Feng had some strange substance in his hand, which was terrible. The ancient clans never dared to turn against Ye Feng easily.


    After all, these ancient clans will not have a good ending if they turn against Ye Feng.


    To this end, he believes, those ancient families are also very clear.


    "I''ll inform them, and then I''ll start the auction!"


    Nangong Jin said without any worries.


    "Go ahead. It''s right here. I''ll arrange it again."


    Ye Feng said.

 Chapter 1170

    Nangong Jin left, and Ye Feng was not idle. He used mountain and river techniques to make some changes to the terrain and appearance, making it more suitable for auction.


    At the same time, he also spent a lot of power, in this layer of layout, will be completely separated from the outside world, so that the outside people will not perceive what happened here.


    After all, Ye Feng lies on a bluestone, quietly basking in the sun.


    This bluestone is very big. It was moved by Ye Feng specially and used as a platform for auction.


    He didn''t practice. He just lay on the bluestone, squinting his eyes and basking in the sun.


    "Yudi Forbidden area of life "Emptiness" is the life of the world


    He muttered to himself, the pressure on his heart was heavy.


    With his continuous growth, what he knows has become more and more, and his inner pressure has naturally become greater.


    This is mainly because he is close to those terrible things, and can feel the horror of these terrible things more!


    Yu Di, the great emperor of ancient times, has no doubt about its strength. It is the existence standing at the peak of humanity, almost invincible.


    Through what happened in the tomb, he knew that he would have a war with Yudi in the future!


    That''s the real emperor of ancient times, not the emperor of the same rank he encountered when crossing the robberies.


    In the future, he will fight against such a person. He has no confidence in his heart.


    After all, it was the great emperor of the ancient times, but now he is only king level. He is different from the great emperor of the ancient times. I don''t know how many heaven and earth there are!


    "Can I grow up to fight Yu Di?"


    Ye Feng asked himself, feeling very unrealistic.


    If there is no accident in the peaceful period, he is confident and sure to achieve the great throne.


    But is it peaceful now?!


    No!


    He shook his head. In the present period, it was not peaceful at all, full of turbulence and accidents.


    The forbidden area of life is the source of the turbulence and accidents. It''s impossible to say when it will suddenly appear.


    It''s really hard for him to grow up to the point where he can fight the emperor in such an environment.


    Even if he can survive, I''m not sure!


    The forbidden area of life is too terrible. In ancient times, all the gods were completely destroyed by it. Now, in the situation of the East famine, it is hard to resist those forbidden areas of life.


    "Did the emperor''s family inherit the eastern wasteland?"


    Ye Feng frowned.


    The school of picking stars is now in the world. It is a school inherited from the Archaean era, among which there have been many great emperors.


    He suspected that there were also emperors passed down from ancient times, but they had never been born and understood.


    But it''s just his suspicion.


    There is no information and information, which shows that there are emperors inherited.


    He knew some things from the Ling people. The creatures in the restricted area of life had been active in Donghuang.


    It''s not even possible that in the current Eastern wasteland, there are creatures in the restricted area of life.


    Why do these creatures in the forbidden area come out and move without causing any confusion?!


    Is it because of fear or because time is not available?!


    If it''s because of fear, then What are these creatures in the forbidden area afraid of? Are they the emperors?!


    And if it''s because time doesn''t come, then When is the time, and why wait until it''s time to do it?!


    All of this, he can''t think, can''t think through, he still knows too little about the restricted area of life, there is no way to figure it out.


    "There are also ''virtual'' creatures that give people headaches!"


    Ye said with a sigh.


    These forbidden areas of life are only the descendants of the virtual world. How terrible are the creatures of the virtual world?!


    The "virtual" creatures were defeated in the Archaean period, but the Archaean period has been too long. After such a long time, the "virtual" creatures may also come to this world again!


    If the "virtual" world of life really comes to this world, it is absolutely a terrible thing that can no longer be terrible.


    In the age of Taigu, the ten murders were still there, and there were many great emperors in ancient times. But that''s it. The ten murders were all gone, and the great emperor of ancient times was all bloodthirsty. That''s how the "virtual" world was solved.


    And what if the "virtual" world comes now?!


    After that, it was really unimaginable!


    Now, how can there be so many great powers?!


    Only Yu Di is known!


    But Yudi survived for such a long time. In the face of the chaos that broke out in those forbidden areas, there was no sign that there was no action.


    From this point of view, it is a very uncertain thing whether Yudi will give a hand to the "virtual" world.And even if Yudi made a move, what''s the use?!


    In the Taigu period, ten murders and many great powers died in the war, which solved the problems of the "virtual" world.


    Now there is only one Yu emperor, what role can it play?!


    There is no doubt that the role that Yudi can play is very small and almost negligible.


    "When can we break the shackles of Donghuang and leave Donghuang?"


    Ye Feng said in a daze.


    He is very worried about the little fat people and so on, thinking about the little fat people and so on all the time.


    After entering the prison world, the little fat man and others never came out, and the passage from the prison world to the North was also broken. He could no longer use this passage to enter the prison world to find the little fat man and others.


    The only way to enter the prison world is to find the ethnic group where Tianxing is located, the location of Tianzu, and enter the prison world through the channel there.


    However, Donghuang has shackles. He cannot leave Donghuang!


    "Well, it''s useless to think about all this now. Only when your strength becomes stronger!"


    Ye Feng said with bright eyes.


    Then he jumped up from the bluestone and took out the coffin of Nanmu sacred tree.


    The coffin of Nanmu sacred tree is full of deep Taoist maps. He wants to understand these Taoist maps and improve his strength here.


    At the same time, he took out the Bodhi and put it in his hand.


    Bodhi is a natural God, which can speed up people''s cultivation and make people closer to the road. He wants to understand the deep road map on the coffin of Nanmu God tree through Bodhi.


    Nangong Jin went to inform the chiefs of the ancient clans that he could not come back in a short time. He wanted to practice through this time.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng said solemnly, sacrificing the flowers of the avenue.


    The road map on the coffin of Nanmu God tree was left by Emperor Yu. This is the road map of Emperor Yu. He needs to go all out to understand it.

 Chapter 1171

    The road map on the coffin is too profound.


    Even if ye Feng has the flower of the road and Bodhi to help, it is difficult to understand the road map on the coffin.


    This is really because his cultivation realm is too low, just king level!


    The road map on the coffin is reserved by Yudi for his son. If he could understand and comprehend the road map on the coffin, it would be strange!


    You should know that Yudi''s son is a quasi emperor. This is the road map that Yudi left for his son to impact the field of the great emperor. It is extremely extraordinary, not understandable and comprehensible at this stage.


    "It''s unrealistic to have a comprehensive understanding. Let''s take a step back and have a little understanding."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    His previous heart, too big, directly wanted to fully understand the road map on the coffin, but this was impossible.


    Therefore, he retreated to seek the second place and chose to comprehend a little bit first.


    The Bodhi in his hand is shining, with a very strong Tao rhyme floating out, and enveloping him to help him understand the Tao map on the coffin.


    And over his head, the flower of the Boulevard is also glowing, and the divine haze is falling from the petals and dropping into his mind.


    These are all auras, extremely important things, which are of great help for understanding.


    With the help of the flower of the road and Bodhi, he finally understood and understood one corner of the road map.


    "This is an imperial skill!"


    After a period of time, Ye Feng will be on that corner of the road map after finishing the enlightenment, the face is extremely excited said.


    Emperor skill, there is no doubt that it belongs to the most powerful magic skill in the world, and its power is terrible!


    Once he practices the imperial art to the extreme, then he can only rely on the imperial art, but also crisscross in the world!


    "Daewoo skill!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed and said, this is the name of the emperor''s art, which was created by Yu Di.


    The secret meaning of Daewoo skill is to condense one space, which can be used to trap and destroy enemies.


    It can even ignite this space, detonate the power of this space, and use it to cause devastating damage to the enemy. It''s terrible.


    The emperor''s cultivation to the extreme, can evolve out of thousands of space, the enemy is defenseless, can only be killed by it.


    "I remember the emperor''s skill. When the Emperor Yu fought with me in the future, he used it. However, at that time, the Emperor Yu was only a little bit of the yuan God. The emperor''s skill didn''t have much power. It was not fully developed, and it was easily broken by me in the future."


    Ye Feng said.


    After he finished, his heart began to throb.


    How strong is he in the future?!


    Although Yudi just came here a little bit of Yuanshen, and the power of Daewoo skill hasn''t been fully exerted, it''s too easy for him to crack this Daewoo skill and even defeat Yudi in the future!


    In the future, it seems that he only used less than 20% of the power, very simple and arbitrary to crack the Daewoo skill and defeat the Yu emperor!


    This allows him to be sure that even if Yudi comes in person, it is not necessarily his opponent in the future!


    In the future, he must have reached an unimaginable level, surpassing Yudi!


    "Is the future really immutable?"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    He once saw a scene in the future. He fought with the creatures in the forbidden area of life, and the dragon lady, the little fat man and so on fell beside him.


    However, little fatty and others are no longer in the East. They are in the prison world, and the passage has been destroyed. He really does not know when it is possible to meet with little fatty and others.


    Even the little fat man and other people''s safety, he can not be sure.


    According to what he saw in the future, when the chaos broke out in the forbidden area of life, the little fat man and others had returned to him and were in the eastern wilderness.


    But is it possible?!


    He shook his head, feeling that it was unlikely to be with reality.


    The passage has been destroyed, and Donghuang is shackled. It''s really a very difficult thing for little fat people to go back to Donghuang!


    "The situation is different from what we see in the future, which shows that the future is changeable, not unchangeable!"


    Ye Feng said with a little excitement.


    There may be changes in the future. After such speculation, his heart becomes excited.


    In the vision of the future, little fat people have died!


    Little fatty and others, those are the most important people in his life, now he knows that the future may change, how can he not be excited and excited?!


    The future is changeable, which means that he can really rewrite the ending of little fatty and others!


    "In the same sentence, strength is the most important thing. It''s useless to think about anything now. It''s the most important thing to improve your own strength!"Said Ye Fengning.


    Then, he stopped thinking about these things and concentrated on cultivation.


    He once again carried out many times of comprehension and practice of Daewoo, striving for the success of the cultivation of Daewoo.


    After a long time, he finally achieved success in cultivation. A big space was condensed by him.


    "Although the space is very small, but the power is absolutely terrible. If I ignite it and explode it, even Wang Bo, who is in the third stage of Daojing, can''t resist it. He can''t live without death or disability!"


    Ye Feng is very satisfied.


    Now, he can only condense the big space, but he also knows that it''s just that his cultivation realm is too low, and with the improvement of his cultivation realm, the space he condenses will become bigger and stronger!


    "Consolidate again."


    Ye Feng said with a smile and practiced Daewoo skill again.


    After a long time, he finally understood the meaning of Daewoo art!


    At the same time, Daewoo was also released freely by him.


    At the beginning, it took him a long time to condense one side of space, but now, he can condense one side of space in the blink of an eye!


    At this time, Nangong Jin came back!


    He put away the coffin, the flower of the road, Bodhi and other things, and ended his cultivation.


    "Ha ha, brother ye, it''s very successful. I have informed all the ancient clans that they will come here tomorrow."


    Nangong Jin came over laughing and said to Ye Feng.


    He personally informed the chiefs of ancient clans about the auction of tokens, but he didn''t let it cause any leakage.


    At the beginning of these ancient clan chiefs, they thought that he was just an ordinary King level Friar and did not see him at all.


    But when he said that he was coming in place of Ye Feng, those ancient clan chiefs welcomed him in without any hesitation and met him in person.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "let''s wait for the elders of the ancient families to come, and then we will start bidding."

 Chapter 1172

    In the early morning, the sun is bright and golden. There are many terrible figures on the earth, running in a concealed speed.


    These horrible figures are not others, but the heads of ancient families.


    They received the news from Nangong Jin and were very excited. None of them wanted to leak the secret, and all wanted to compete for the token.


    This token represents the hope that they can enter the star picking school. They all want Tianjiao in their own family to enter the star picking school for cultivation. How can they be stupid to disclose secrets?!


    None of them think that way!


    Nangong Jin told them the place where the auction was held, and they were in a hurry to the place.


    Their cultivation strength is very strong. They are all above the fifth stage of Daojing. It didn''t take long for them to arrive at the auction site.


    Ye Feng''s divine sense had already sensed the arrival of these ancient clan leaders, and Nangong Jin went out to meet them in advance.


    "How are you, senior?"


    Ye Feng smiled and said hello to these ancient clan leaders.


    "Good nephew."


    "The breath emanating from my nephew is stronger than when I saw him a few days ago. It seems that his strength has been improved again."


    These ancient clan chiefs also responded to Ye Feng with a smile.


    Their faces, though full of smiles, even all said some praise to Ye Feng.


    But in their hearts, they hate Ye Feng.


    In the tianduan mountains, Ye Feng once killed some of the strong people in their family. But in the tomb of emperor Zhun, Ye Feng also blackmailed their elders. How can they not hate Ye Feng?!


    If it wasn''t for Ye Feng''s strange materials, they really wanted to beat Ye Feng to death on the spot, how could they say such praise words to Ye Feng!


    "You are really good at seeing. Yes, your strength has been improved, but thanks to the elders in your family. If you don''t have the elders in your family who have given you so many talents and treasures, you can''t have such a great improvement."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    When these words were finished, the heads of all the ancient clans began to curse in their hearts.


    Especially, Ye Feng is definitely intentional. He intentionally sprinkles salt on their wounds!


    They gave Ye Feng so many natural materials and earth treasures, but they got nothing. They just went in and escaped with grey heads and grey faces!


    Now Ye Feng can''t tell them which pot he can''t open and which pot he can tell them. This is to show that he is angry with them!


    However, although they scolded Ye Feng in their hearts, they did not dare to express a little resentment towards Ye Feng on their faces.


    They also hope to get the token from Ye Feng!


    "My nephew has made the oath of life. That''s what I deserve. We are very happy for my nephew that he can be promoted because of his talent and treasure."


    "The forbidden area of life is like a sharp sword hanging over our head. It''s a great joy to celebrate that the wise nephew can grow up as soon as possible."


    These ancient clan leaders have said.


    Then, they turned away from this topic and did not want to discuss these sad things with Ye Feng.


    "Dear nephew, let''s start bidding. We can''t wait!"


    "Yes, nephew, let''s start!"


    These ancient clan leaders said to Ye Feng.


    "If you want to start bidding, then we will start bidding. However, before bidding, I would like to ask you to make this oath first, which is good for all of us."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "We understand that."


    "No problem."


    The heads of these ancient clans nodded without objection.


    They are very clear about the reason why Ye Feng asked them to make this oath. Ye Feng is worried that some of their clan leaders who did not bid for it will divulge the secret.


    And that''s what they''re worried about.


    If someone wants to divulge the secret, won''t the token that they spent a lot of money bidding for be invalid?!


    How could that be? They would never let that happen.


    Therefore, they all made this oath without hesitation, promising never to disclose the token.


    "This oath has been made, then we will start the auction!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Then, he boarded the bluestone platform, which he moved from the outside to use for auction.


    He took out a token, floated it in midair, and announced the start of the auction.


    "That''s right. This is the certificate token that can participate in the assessment of the star picking University!"


    "A Tianjiao in our family passed the selection and brought back this token!"Some of the ancient clan chiefs said with shining eyes.


    They determined that Ye Feng''s token was true, and then they made a fierce auction.


    "Ten holy meteorites, this is the holy material that can be cast into the top holy ware!"


    "Five thousand years of fully mature top medicine!"


    "Xingluo holy art, it''s an ancient holy art. It''s obtained by the ancestors in a secret place. It''s extremely powerful!"


    ¡­¡­


    There is an endless stream of bids. The chiefs of these ancient clans are very willing. The bids are all top-level holy materials, holy herbs, holy arts, etc!


    Finally, the token was auctioned by the clan leader.


    He took out a piece of rare divine material, which can be used to make artifacts. Its value is extremely high. Other ancient clan leaders have not increased their prices.


    The heads of these ancient families were very shrewd.


    There are not only one token for auction, but also 26. There is no need for them to really fight for blood. It''s almost OK. Anyway, there are many tokens.


    But in such a situation, when bidding for the second token, there was a change, and the chiefs of these ancient clans no longer thought about it like this.


    The clan leader of the star clan unexpectedly took out a piece of rare divine material again to bid for the second token.


    "You''ve got a token, and you want another one!"


    "You are not satisfied!"


    The heads of other ancient clans scolded the growth of xingzu.


    "Which one is enough? If I could, I''d like to auction these tokens to me! "


    Said the head of the xingzu clan.


    He is telling the truth.


    These tokens represent the hope of entering the school. How can he give up? He also wants to auction more, so that more children of his family can go to participate in the assessment of the school.


    "If I had known that, the first token, I would never have let such a token be obtained!"


    "Who says no!"


    The heads of other ancient clans all said regretfully.

 Chapter 1173

    The second token is much more competitive than the first one.


    The heads of these ancient clans are aware of the crisis.


    If you get a token, you will stop. Someone wants more tokens!


    On the other side, Ye Feng and Nangong Jin, seeing the degree of bidding becoming more and more fierce, all of them showed a smile on their faces.


    The fiercer the competition, the greater the harvest. How can they not be happy?!


    Soon, the auction of the second token was over, and it was still the star family who got the two tokens.


    This can''t help but make Ye Feng and Nangong Jin shudder. The xingzu seems to have a deeper foundation than other ancient clans.


    "Especially, in the ancient times, there was a miracle in the xingzu family. It was only one step away from the throne! That prodigy has left many unimaginable opportunities for the stars! "


    "You should be satisfied with the Tao friends of the star family. Don''t do things too well!"


    And the heads of the families of the ancient families said to the heads of the families of the stars.


    The leader of the xingzu clan smiled and didn''t put the words of the leaders in his heart at all.


    They have a very deep background of the stars, and are not afraid of these other ancient families.


    "Auction If the price is high, I didn''t stop the Taoist friends even though they offered. "


    Said the head of xingzu calmly.


    "You are cruel!"


    "I don''t believe that all the stars of your family can bid for it!"


    Said the heads of the ancient families.


    Then they began to compete for a third token.


    The level of competition is still very fierce. However, the essence of the xingzu is obviously very deep, which is not comparable to other ancient clans. The third token is still photographed by the leader of the xingzu clan.


    The auction of the fourth token followed.


    This time, the star family won the bidding for the fourth token with an overwhelming advantage.


    All the other heads of the ancient families scolded.


    There are nearly 50 clan leaders who came here. Now the star clan has taken four tokens at once. It can be imagined that there will be more clan leaders among them who can''t get tokens.


    "You Taoist friends don''t have to look at me like this. The stars can''t take all of them."


    Said the clan leader with a smile.


    "How many tokens are you going to take?"


    Said a patriarch of an ancient family, gnashing his teeth.


    "Under my estimation, there should be another seven or eight."


    Said the head of xingzu calmly.


    "If you dare to do this, we can''t finish it!"


    "You can''t bid any more!"


    After hearing what the leader of the ancient clan said, they were all in a hurry and shouted to him.


    Seven or eight more shots for the clan leader?!


    They can''t stand it!


    In this case, the leader of the xingzu clan took eleven or two tokens. The remaining tokens are only a dozen!


    The hope they want to get is even more remote.


    After hearing the words of the ancient clan chiefs, the head of xingzu suddenly hesitated.


    These ancient clans are not easy to provoke. If they really want to fight with these ancient clans, their star clan will not be better.


    He decided not to take as many pictures as he did, but to take another token and stop.


    But just then, Ye Feng suddenly opened his mouth.


    "How can you do this, senior?! This is an auction. Naturally, it''s for those with high prices. How can you threaten others


    He was very dissatisfied with these ancient clan chiefs said.


    The essence of the Xing clan is so strong that it is far superior to other ancient clan chiefs. These ancient clan chiefs threaten the Xing clan chiefs like this. This is not to cut off his financial path. How can he promise!


    He turned his head and smiled at the leader of the star clan and said, "although you are bidding, if someone dares to trouble you after the auction, you will kill him at the first time!"


    "I''ll be relieved if there is a wise nephew."


    The head of xingzu said with a smile.


    Originally, he intended to bid for another token and then stop, but now, with Ye Feng''s guarantee, he completely dismissed the idea.


    He''s bidding to the end!


    Ye Feng has weird materials in his hands and guarantees from Ye Feng. Who dares to fight against these clan leaders of ancient families?!


    He was very relieved that the chiefs of these ancient clans did not dare to take them for granted.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words to the patriarch of the xingzu, the patriarchs of other ancient clans all grinded their teeth, which was very unpleasant.


    However, there is no way for them.


    Ye Feng has strange substances in his hands, which they can''t provoke.If ye Feng is really provoked, he can kill all of them with strange substances!


    This makes them very unwilling and unyielding!


    They are the heads of the ancient clans. Their status is extremely noble. But they are completely deterred by such a little boy as Ye Feng. How can they be reconciled?!


    "The auction continues."


    Ye Feng said with a smile and continued the auction.


    What the leader of Xing clan said before is not a joke, but really has that strength and inside information.


    In the extremely fierce bidding situation, the clan leader still took eight tokens by overwhelming bidding again!


    "Well, you guys, I''m not going to bid anymore. You can rest assured."


    The leader of the Xing clan smiled and said to the other leaders of the ancient clan.


    Special, you can keep bidding!


    The other ancient clan leaders all scolded the star clan leader in their hearts.


    They all hated the leader of the star clan for bidding for twelve tokens.


    However, with Ye Feng''s previous warning, they dare not show their dissatisfaction with the leader of the star clan on the surface, and can only vent in their hearts.


    "There are more than a dozen tokens left. There are more. Let''s continue."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    After that, the bidding started again.


    The heads of these ancient clans are all completely free to bid again. The top treasures are all called out for bidding.


    The reduction of one token makes the ancient clan leaders who have not yet got the token extremely anxious.


    Their bid, which has become even more fierce, is completely beyond the budget they had made when they came.


    Ye Feng looks at these ancient clan leaders as if they have beaten chicken blood. They are all bidding for tokens madly, and their faces are laughing.


    The harvest of the auction, also completely beyond his expectations, than he expected to get the harvest, but also rich many times!


    In the end, the auction ended and all the tokens were auctioned away.


    "Happy cooperation."


    Ye Feng is very happy to say to those ancient clan chiefs.

 Chapter 1174

    At the end of the auction, the chiefs of all the ancient clans left here satisfied.


    Although they all spent a lot of money to bid for the tokens, they were very happy.


    This is the certificate that can participate in the assessment of the school, which represents the opportunity to enter the school. How can they not be happy?!


    Ye Feng is also very happy naturally. I didn''t expect that just a few tokens could get such a big harvest.


    He took out half of the Tiancai and Dibao from the auction and handed them to Nangong Jin.


    "Here you are."


    He smiled and said to Nangong Jin that he would give half of the Tiancai and Dibao to Nangong Jin.


    "Here How can I! "


    Nangong Jin refused directly. He shook his head and said, "brother Ye gave me a token, which made me feel guilty. How can I still ask for these things?"


    "You deserve it. It''s very hard for you to go to inform the chiefs of the ancient clans. Don''t refuse any more."


    Ye Feng said.


    "I''m just running errands. I didn''t give much effort. I still feel guilty for taking so many Tiancai and Dibao."


    Nangong Jin shakes her head and insists on not using these natural materials and earth treasures.


    "Don''t be like this, if you take my leaf wind as a friend, just take it."


    Ye Feng said solemnly to Nangong Jin.


    "I......"


    Nangong Jin opens her mouth and wants to say something else, but she is interrupted by Ye Feng.


    "Don''t talk about it any more. I also think that we can enter the star picking school together, and take care of ourselves in the school. With these Tiancai and Dibao, I believe you are likely to pass the examination of the school."


    Ye Feng said.


    He gave Nangong Jin so many Tiancai and Dibao with other intentions.


    That is to let Nangong Jin use these Tiancai and Dibao to improve her strength, so that she can pass the examination of the University.


    In the end, Nangong Jin took these Tiancai and Dibao.


    "There is less than a month to go. The assessment of the university is about to start. We should pay close attention to cultivation."


    Ye Feng said to Nangong Jin.


    Later, he also entered the cultivation.


    There are so many Tiancai and Dibao obtained in this auction, and they are all extraordinary Tiancai and Dibao. Ye Feng uses them to assist in cultivation. It doesn''t take long for him to break through the king level barrier and step into the road.


    The sky robbery is still coming. Ye Feng finds another area and starts to rob.


    This time''s robbery is more terrible than the previous one. Ye Feng almost died before he passed the robbery.


    Later, he made a repair and entered the cultivation again.


    Little by little, he is practicing, Nangong Jin is also practicing.


    Soon, more than 20 days have passed, and the day of university assessment is coming.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. He has gained a lot. After more than 20 days of cultivation, and with the help of so many natural materials and earth treasures, he once again got a breakthrough and stepped into the second stage of Daojing.


    "It seems that there will be no heaven robberies in the nine stages of Tao."


    Ye Feng said with a little thought.


    He calculated the time, and felt that it should be close to the day when the University assessed. He completely ended the cultivation and woke Nangong Jin from the cultivation.


    Nangong Jin''s harvest this time is also very big. He also makes use of these Tiancai and Dibao to make his own strength greatly improve and step into the second stage of Daojing.


    In fact, he was able to step into the second stage of Daojing from the king level, mainly because ye Feng played a great role nearby.


    Ye Feng not only gave Nangong Jin various instructions, but also lent her Bodhi to practice.


    Otherwise, even if there are so many natural materials and earth treasures, Nangong Jin is definitely not able to step into the second stage of Daojing.


    Tao state is too detached, belongs to the super high realm, ordinary genius, it is difficult to cross, only after layers of precipitation, it is possible to step into.


    In comparison, Nangong Jin''s talent is weaker.


    Without the help of Ye Feng, Nangong Jin still needs a long time to reach the second stage of Daojing.


    "Let''s go to Lincheng and wait for the elder of the school to receive us."


    Ye Feng said to Nangong Jin, and then they left here and went to Lincheng.


    Lincheng, an ancient city with a long history, is the largest city in the north.


    On the way, there are many amazing Tianjiao, who are also rushing towards Lincheng. They passed the selection and got the token.


    However, Ye Feng and Nangong Jin also saw several weak Tianjiao, who were in the first stage of Daojing, and also got the token to rush to Lincheng.


    They both looked at each other with a smile instead of a word.There is no doubt that the tokens obtained by Tianjiao in the first stage of Daojing are all auctioned out of their hands.


    The selection of students from the star picking university is still very strict. Tianjiao in the first stage of Daojing is only possible to give tokens through selection unless its performance is amazing.


    But in the first stage of the general Daojing, Tianjiao is hard to pass the selection.


    From Ye Feng and Nangong Jin, we can see that Tianjiao, the first stage of Daojing, is a common Tianjiao. There is nothing special about it. This is certainly not a token obtained by virtue of their own abilities.


    Shua!


    At this time, there was a strange beast flying across the sky. On the back of the strange beast, a young man was riding, flying in front of Ye Feng and Nangong Jin.


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed in an instant.


    "Tianjiao in the fourth stage of Daojing?!"


    "It''s incredible," he said in a deep voice.


    Where is this amazing Tianjiao coming from?!


    The cultivation realm of the fourth stage of Daojing is amazing. We need to know that the heads of the ancient clans are only in the fifth stage!


    Nowadays, among the young people in the north, the highest level of cultivation is only in the second stage of Daojing. How can a Tianjiao in the fourth stage suddenly appear?!


    It made him very confused.


    On the other side, Nangong Jin''s face was also very confused. He also did not know where Tianjiao came from in the fourth stage of this realm.


    But soon their doubts disappeared.


    They don''t know Tianjiao, the fourth stage of Daojing, but some people know Tianjiao, the fourth stage of Daojing!


    "There is no sky in the stars!"


    "This is a young man of xingzu three thousand years ago who is extremely proud of heaven, not the pride of the world. Three thousand years ago, he was short of holy material, and xingwukong resolutely chose to seal himself up. This world of holy material came, and xingwukong was unsealed and returned!"


    "Although he is young, his generation is bigger than anyone in the present star clan!"


    Many Tianjiao have talked about it.

 Chapter 1175

    "Three thousand years ago, there was no sky in the sky. No one could suppress him! When he wakes up at this time of his life, he will surely achieve a very high achievement! "


    "That''s for sure!"


    "Three thousand years ago, it was better than the situation before the advent of the holy material, but the good was also very limited, and the holy material was almost invisible, but under such circumstances, how amazing was it that the star had no space to go to this step in his youth?"


    "It''s not a joke to be proud of the first day in the world 3000 years ago!"


    Those Tianjiao are still immersed in the shock of the starry sky, they keep talking.


    It was only a few days ago, but in just a few days, fame spread all over the north.


    This is because the starry sky is too amazing. It was the first day of pride three thousand years ago, and the cultivation realm is so frightening. We have stepped into the fourth stage of Tao realm, the cultivation of Tao realm.


    "Since ancient times, Tianjiao, who was self styled, is not only a star but also a person without space..."


    "Well, we also know that in this world, these Tianjiao, who were self appointed in ancient times, have been unsealed and participated in the selection!"


    "These Tianjiao, which was self appointed in ancient times, are very amazing. The suppressed students of star picking university are speechless!"


    "That''s for sure. Although the star picking university is detached, the students who are responsible for selection seem to be ordinary students. How can they be Tianjiao opponents who have been self styled in ancient times?"


    "It''s said that these Tianjiao, which was granted from ancient times, belong to the first Tianjiao in its current life, and no one can match it!"


    "My God, the first person of Tianjiao in every era has appeared, which is really ushering in a bright golden era!"


    "Tianjiao fights for supremacy. They all belong to the people of the day."


    Those Tianjiao said again.


    On the other side, Ye Feng heard what Tianjiao said, with some very emotional expressions on his face.


    "Those ancient clans, as expected, should not be underestimated. They all have the most amazing Tianjiao in ancient times


    He said with heartfelt sigh.


    In ancient times, Tianjiao, who was granted by himself, really felt admiration. In the case of extreme lack of sacred materials, these Tianjiao, who was granted by himself in ancient times, could go to this step, which was really amazing.


    "There is also an amazing pride in the world!"


    "I''ve heard that they also have several names, which are no worse than those ancient Tianjiao, and the same suppressed students of star picking University have nothing to say!"


    "Yes, I also heard that there was a Tianjiao in the world who fought with an ancient Tianjiao. Although the victory is unknown, it is said that the Tianjiao in the world is better. In the ancient time, the Tianjiao in the world, who was self appointed, shed a drop of blood!"


    "I''ve never heard of these arrogance in the world before. If it wasn''t for the present life of the star picking University, we still don''t know their existence!"


    "Ah, I feel ashamed when I think about it. We used to call ourselves the top Tianjiao. But who would have thought that there were so many Tianjiao who were hiding dragon and crouching tiger who never came out, and we were like a group of jumping clowns, jumping all the time!"


    All the arrogance sighed.


    As they said, when the most amazing Tianjiao in ancient times and the absolutely frightening Tianjiao in the world did not appear, they always boasted of being the top Tianjiao, with a strong sense of pride in their hearts, and reached the extreme of blind arrogance.


    But now, their arrogance, their arrogance, all disappeared.


    These ancient self styled Tianjiao, as well as the frightening Tianjiao in the world, are much better than them. They are far from comparable.


    "Ha ha, we have nothing yet. I don''t think Ye Feng can accept it at all!"


    "Ye Feng used to be called the first pride of the world. Now it seems that his name is not true!"


    "All of a sudden, so many horrible and amazing Tianjiao came out. I deliberately scared Ye Feng. There is no news about Ye Feng recently!"


    "Ye Feng is too crazy. He doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. He doesn''t know anyone outside. He''s far behind."


    Those Tianjiao all laughed and led the topic to Ye Feng again.


    Many of them hate Ye Feng very much. Ye Feng killed many of the strong in their family before.


    Ye Feng is not far away from them. However, their conversation is too focused to notice Ye Feng.


    And Ye Feng naturally heard what Tianjiao said.


    However, he didn''t take what Tianjiao said as one thing.


    Did he hide because he was afraid, and no news came out?!


    It''s not.


    He has been practicing. He has not heard the news of Tianjiao, not to mention the fear of Tianjiao, which was self proclaimed in ancient times, and the frightening Tianjiao."More and more interesting."


    Ye Feng said with a smile on his lips.


    Then, he and Nangong Jin set out on their way to Lincheng.


    After a period of time, Lincheng appeared in his eyes and Nangong Jin.


    "The first ancient city in the north, for the first time."


    Ye Feng looked at Lincheng with a strong sense of vicissitudes and said with a smile.


    He stayed in the north for such a long time, but Lincheng, he came for the first time.


    "Me too."


    Nangong Jin smiled and said.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and enters Lincheng together with Nangong Jin.


    Lincheng, Tianjiao is very many, not only there are people, there are other races of Tianjiao.


    There is no doubt that Tianjiao, who can appear in Lincheng, has passed the selection and got the token.


    When Ye Feng entered Lincheng, there was a great deal of noise immediately.


    In any case, Ye Feng is very famous in the north.


    Ye Feng also saw many familiar faces. He once saw these Tianjiao in front of the tomb of the quasi emperor.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Wang Chuang saw Ye Feng enter Lincheng and immediately bit his teeth.


    He once joined hands with four Tianjiao to fight with Ye Feng in front of the tomb of emperor Zhun, but he failed in the hands of Ye Feng without any suspense.


    It is precisely because of this war that all the people at that time thought that Ye Feng had become the first person of the young generation!


    "And the little boy? Why didn''t I come with you? Is it dead? "


    Minjiang is also here. Seeing Ye Feng enter Lincheng, he says to Ye Feng fiercely.


    Last time, he fought with xiaoqilin, almost died, which made him totally unacceptable. He hated Ye Feng and xiaoqilin to the extreme.

 Chapter 1176

    "You didn''t die, how could Xiao Lin die? Don''t worry, Xiao Lin is much better than you are now. "


    Ye Feng looked at Minjiang with a light smile and said.


    "Don''t be complacent. Now you are nothing. Tianjiao, who is stronger than you, has a lot more!"


    Minjiang said viciously.


    "Is it? I don''t know anything else. I just know that I''m better than you. Talking to people like you reduces my status. Go. "


    Ye Feng glanced at Minjiang and said, then he left here with Nangong Jin.


    "You''re crazy. When brother LAN arrives, see how crazy you are!"


    Minjiang looked at the figure of Ye Feng and said with fierce eyes.


    "Brother LAN promised us that he would teach us the arrogant Ye Feng. We''d better wait here for brother LAN to come."


    Beside Minjiang River, Wang Chuang said with a sneer.


    The big brother blue in his mouth, named Lanxiao, is very terrifying in strength, and is the peerless Tianjiao from ancient times.


    At that time, when Lanxiao was just in the world, he and Minjiang were in love with Lanxiao, and under their constant lobbying, Lanxiao decided to help them teach Ye Feng a lesson.


    Lincheng, Tianjiao is everywhere, the lowest strength Tianjiao, its cultivation realm is also above Daojing.


    It can be said that all the young Tianjiao above Donghuang road are gathered in this Lincheng.


    Ye Feng and Nangong Jin are walking in the Lincheng. Because of Ye Feng, there are a lot of Tianjiao''s eyes, which are gathered on their side.


    "My heart is very flustered when I am watched by so many Tianjiao..."


    Nangong Jin said with a smile.


    Originally, he was just an ordinary Tianjiao, just king level. Compared with Tianjiao in Lincheng, he was nothing at all. Tianjiao in Lincheng belongs to the existence he needs to look up!


    Now, he is watched by so many arrogant people he once needed to look up to. How can this make him not panic?!


    Although his cultivation strength has been greatly improved and reached the second stage of Daojing, it is not much less than Tianjiao in the city.


    But he was still flustered.


    "Panic, it''s OK."


    Ye Feng said to Nangong Jin with a smile.


    And at this time, there is a very strong young man, with a single corner on his head, walking slowly towards Ye Feng.


    "You are Ye Feng?!"


    This is a strong young man with a single character. He looks up and down at Ye Feng and says.


    Its strength is very terrible. The breath from itself gives people a great sense of oppression, which makes people unable to calm down and produce palpitations in their hearts.


    Nangong Jin, next to Ye Feng, was oppressed by the strong young man''s breath, and her body trembled slightly.


    "Yes, I am Ye Feng. What can I do for you?"


    Ye Feng looked at the famous strong young man with a single role and said calmly.


    After he said that, there was also a breath on his body, which broke all the oppression brought by the strong young man and made Nangong Jin return to normal.


    "You are very good. You are a qualified opponent. I want to fight with you!"


    He said to Ye Feng, a strong young man with a single horn.


    "That is You Jiao''s Tianjiao, you Sheng! "


    "He''s not one of those clans. He''s impure. He''s a real ancient clan. He''s self styled from ancient times!"


    "They say he''s very belligerent. Now it seems that he''s really belligerent!"


    "He was really belligerent. At that time, the students of the university had passed his selection, but he still made a move to fight with the students of the University..."


    "I''ve also heard about this. The student of that university was beaten badly!"


    Around, there are a lot of Tianjiao gathered and talked about.


    Minjiang and Wangchuang are also attracted.


    "I don''t need to wait for brother blue!"


    Minjiang smiled leisurely.


    "Yousheng is extremely belligerent. He has challenged many ancient Tianjiao. Although he has no victory or defeat, there is no doubt about Yousheng''s strength. Ye Feng is stared at by Yousheng. Even if he does not die this time, he has to take off his skin!"


    Wang Chuang also laughed and said.


    On the other side, Ye Feng looks at Tianjiao and Yousheng of the Youjiao family with a pale face.


    "You want to fight me? But I don''t want to. I don''t know you. I don''t accept the inexplicable fight. "


    Leaf wind light said.


    "I''ve heard of your previous achievements. You are extraordinary, different from others, and a rare opponent. I want to fight with you."


    You Sheng''s eyes glowed at Ye Feng and said.


    He wants to fight with Ye Feng for no other reason. He is only belligerent. He will not let go of anyone who can be regarded as his opponent. He wants to fight with Ye Feng.


    "No, let''s go."Ye Feng said without any interest, and then he would leave here with Nangong Jin.


    But at this time, Yousheng suddenly makes a move.


    "Fight or not, it''s up to you. Today, you have to fight with me!"


    You Shanda drinks, and the whole body is bursting with horror. He is fierce and intimidating, and blows straight to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s foot is close to the end of the earth. He steps in one step and pulls Nangong Jin to avoid Yousheng''s fist.


    "If you say no, you don''t."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    You Sheng''s eyes twinkled with strange light. Although he didn''t use all his strength in the fist just now, he also used 80% of his strength, which was mixed with the order rules he understood.


    Ordinary Tianjiao, even those who have been self styled in ancient times, can''t avoid his fist if they want to.


    But now, Ye Feng is so easy that he even takes others to avoid his fist, which makes him feel very surprised.


    At this moment, he clearly understood.


    If ye Feng doesn''t want to fight with him, he can''t fight with Ye Feng!


    "You''re more interesting than I thought. Tell me, how can you fight me?!"


    You Sheng licks his mouth piece and says to Ye Feng.


    "I said, I don''t want to fight."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    And just at this time, there was a sound of ridicule.


    "Are you afraid of Yefeng? Only bully the soft and fear the hard. If you see someone better than you, you dare not fight! "


    "What else can he do if he doesn''t? If you dare to fight, even your front teeth will have to be knocked out! "


    Wang Chuang and Min Jiang laughed at Ye Feng with sarcasm.


    "Who says no, what can he do now with his strength?"


    "Now he is nothing!"


    Around, there are other Tianjiao who laugh at Ye Feng.


    They are full of hatred for Ye Feng. Once they were oppressed by Ye Feng.


    Now they are very excited to see that Yousheng is going to fight with Ye Feng, because in their view, Ye Feng will also experience the feeling of being suppressed.

 Chapter 1177

    In the face of these ridicules and scornful laughs from other Tianjiao, Ye Feng has no action, but Yousheng has taken action.


    His strong body is shining, and the breath of extreme terror is like a wave pressing against the arrogance of those sarcastic and scornful smiles.


    In the same way, Wang Chuang and Min Jiang have not escaped, and they are even focused by Yousheng.


    Just for a moment, the Tianjiao, Wang Chuang and Min Jiang, who mocked and scorned Ye Feng, were all suppressed and collapsed on the ground. Their faces were full of cold sweat.


    "What are you entitled to mock him?"


    Yousheng looked at those Tianjiao coldly and said, "you are ridiculous to be able to laugh at others even though you can''t compete with them! Besides, don''t you laugh at me when you laugh at him like this? "


    That''s why he took action against those arrogant people.


    He challenges Ye Feng, but those Tianjiao laugh at Ye Feng, which is not the same as laughing at him?!


    "We...!"


    Those Tianjiao suddenly became speechless. I never thought Yousheng would give them a hand!


    As for Wang Chuang and Min Jiang ''s face, it was even more ugly.


    They ridicule Ye Feng the most, and directly scold Ye Feng for consulting goods, which makes you Sheng very dissatisfied with them. The suppression of them is also far worse than that of others.


    "You say he is a counsellor, what am I? Challenge a counsellor. Do you mean I can''t even counsellor? "


    Yousheng stares at Wang Chuang and Min Jiang coldly, and says in a cold voice.


    "We don''t mean that. You misunderstood me, brother Yousheng!"


    "It''s a misunderstanding. Don''t worry about brother Yousheng. We have a very good relationship with brother Lanxiao. I hope you can let us go in the face of brother Lanxiao!"


    Wang Chuang and Min Jiang said in a hurry.


    As soon as the name LAN Xiao appeared, Yousheng''s face changed a little.


    "In LAN Xiao''s face, I won''t care about you this time. If I don''t know how to speak, no one can protect you!"


    Yousheng said coldly that he relieved the suppression of Wang Chuang and Min Jiang.


    On the other side, Nangong Jin''s eyebrows suddenly creased when she saw this scene.


    "This blue sky is not easy. You should be careful."


    He said to Ye Feng.


    It''s obvious that Lanxiao is extremely powerful. Even such a belligerent Yousheng is afraid of it.


    "Never mind, don''t worry."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    Although Lanxiao''s strength is strong, he is not afraid. If we want to fight in the first World War, it is not certain who will win or who will lose.


    He has gained a lot in this cultivation. He has not only cultivated Daewoo skill, but also greatly improved his cultivation realm. He has reached the second stage of Daojing, peering into Daojing.


    This is where his spirit lies. He is not afraid of Tianjiao, which was granted by himself in ancient times, and the frightening Tianjiao in the world.


    Yousheng turns his eyes to Ye Feng and asks, "don''t you really want to fight with me?"


    "Not willing to fight."


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head.


    He can see that Yousheng''s nature is not bad, but pure belligerence.


    "Well, if one day you think it over and want to fight with me, just come to me!"


    You Sheng said to Ye Feng.


    He knows very well that Ye Feng has that kind of speed. He can''t force Ye Feng. If Ye Feng really doesn''t want to fight with him, he can''t fight at all.


    "If you have a chance, wait to enter the star picking school."


    Ye Feng said with a light smile.


    "Waiting for you at any time."


    You Sheng said, and then left here.


    Seeing this scene, Tianjiao can''t help but gasp.


    They didn''t expect that Yousheng paid so much attention to Ye Feng, and what they didn''t even expect was that no matter who they were staring at, Yousheng, who was so belligerent, would fight with Ye Feng, but it was here that he left before he fought, which really baffled them.


    Why is that?!


    "Advise!"


    "Coward!"


    Minjiang and Wangchuang got up from the ground and said to Ye Feng viciously.


    Yousheng helps Ye Feng deal with the two of them, which makes them more resentful of Ye Feng.


    How can they not hate being oppressed on the ground like a dog?!


    As for Yousheng, they naturally dare not resent. That''s not what they can provoke. Therefore, they add their hatred to Ye Feng.


    "If you don''t have the same understanding, you''ll have more money!"


    Ye Feng sneers, a big hand quickly draws out, the brilliance twinkles, directly fans in Minjiang and Wang Chuang''s face.


    He has never been the kind of Lord who can hold his breath. That''s not his character.


    Min Jiang and Wang Chuang provoke him one after another, which makes him angry.With a bang, Minjiang and Wangchuang were fanned out. The teeth of the gate were all fanned out, mixed with blood, and spit out from their mouths.


    "Damned Ye Feng..."


    "We must kill you!"


    Minjiang and Wangchuang roar, look at Ye Feng''s eyes, and want to eat Ye Feng alive.


    They suddenly shot from the spot, and their own strength broke out in an all-round way. A powerful and extreme magic power was practiced by them, and Xiang Yefeng was killed.


    But it doesn''t work!


    When Ye Feng is at the king level, he can play five at a time, let alone he has reached the second stage of Daojing!


    "Want to kill me? I''m afraid you can''t... "


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    Then, he took out a slap again, and went straight like this.


    All the miracles of Minjiang and Wangchuang were broken under the palms of Ye Feng''s bus. Meanwhile, Ye Feng''s bus palms were accurately fanned to Minjiang and Wangchuang''s faces again.


    With a bang, Minjiang and Wangchuang flew out again, their faces were all transformed by fans and fell heavily on the ground.


    "The breath fluctuates Ye Feng has stepped into the realm of Tao? "


    "It''s not only stepping into the realm of Tao, but also stepping up to the second stage."


    "How long did it take for him to be promoted from King level to the second stage of Daojing?!"


    "My God, when he is at the king level, he can defeat Tianjiao in the third stage of Daojing. Now that he has reached the second stage of Daojing, how terrible is his strength?"


    Tianjiao of the onlookers was shocked, and Ye Feng shocked them again.


    In the early days, they all said that Ye Feng was nothing. In front of Tianjiao, which was self styled in ancient times, and Tianjiao, which scared people to death, Ye Feng was nothing at all, not on one level.


    But now, they dare not think like this!


    Ye Feng has stepped into the second stage of Daojing, which can definitely be compared with Tianjiao, who was self appointed in ancient times, and Tianjiao, who scared people to death in the world!


    "No wonder you Sheng pays so much attention to Ye Feng and wants to fight with Ye Feng!"


    "Ye Feng is still that Ye Feng. No one looks down on him. He has never lost half of his share!"


    These Tianjiao exclaimed.

 Chapter 1178

    Minjiang and Wangchuang, both of them look like pig heads now. They can''t even compare with pig heads. They are very miserable.


    They scold in their hearts. Ye Feng is really abnormal.


    In the early days, they were able to fight with Ye Feng, but now, Ye Feng has completely surpassed them. They are not Ye Feng''s opponents at all!


    At this time, Ye Feng''s opponent has risen to Tianjiao, which was sealed from ancient times, and Tianjiao, which scares people to death!


    This makes them unbearable, full of frustration!


    "Don''t be crazy, brother Lanxiao is here, and he will definitely make you eat too much!"


    Minjiang said to Ye Feng viciously.


    "Is it? I would like to see the so-called big brother Lanxiao in your mouth, how I can''t get enough to eat. "


    Ye Feng said.


    At this time, a blue light appeared in the sky.


    An elegant young man in a blue suit, riding the blue light, landed in the city from the air.


    "Brother Lanxiao!"


    "Big brother, you finally come!"


    Min Jiang and Wang Chuang, after seeing the elegant young man in blue, rushed to the past with their faces full of joy.


    This elegant young man in blue is no one else. It''s Tianjiao, Lanxiao, who was self appointed in ancient times!


    LAN Xiao sees Min Jiang and Wang Chuang in such a mess and rushes towards him. His face immediately shows dissatisfaction.


    "What a shame to look at you!"


    Although Lanxiao''s temperament looks elegant, it''s not at all elegant to speak. He scolded Minjiang and Wangchuang directly.


    The faces of Minjiang and Wangchuang suddenly turned red. They were scolded like this, which made them extremely ashamed and angry.


    They used to be extremely arrogant. When were they scolded like this?!


    In this moment, they really have the heart to die.


    "What''s the matter? What a mess. Didn''t you mention my name? "


    Blue Xiao said not very angry.


    Minjiang and Wangchuang are two of his subordinates.


    Now, these two of his subordinates are so embarrassed by people''s fighting, which makes his heart, but also a trace of anger rise.


    It''s up to the master to beat the dog!


    "Ye Feng that bastard did it!"


    Wang Chuang''s teeth rattled.


    "Is Ye Feng who you once told me was very famous in Donghuang and was called the first person of the young generation?"


    Blue Xiao asked.


    "That''s him. We mentioned your name, brother Lanxiao, but that guy didn''t take you as one thing at all!"


    Wang Chuang said with resentment on his face.


    Blue Xiao heard what Wang Chuang said, and his face immediately turned gloomy.


    He hates those who don''t put him in his eyes. Ye Feng has touched his bottom line!


    "Where is he?!"


    He asked coldly.


    "There!"


    Wang Chuang immediately pointed out the location of Ye Feng for LAN Xiao.


    LAN Xiao follows the direction Wang Chuang points to and sees Ye Feng.


    "Very good!"


    With a sneer on his lips, blue Xiao walked towards the leaf wind.


    "I know that there is an enmity between you and the two of them. But now, they have already followed me. They have mentioned my name and you have moved your hand to them. It''s disrespectful to me!"


    Blue Xiao came to Ye Feng''s near and said with cold eyes.


    "Kneel down and kowtow. I''ll spare you."


    He said proudly to Ye Feng.


    "Who do you think you are? Let me kneel down for you to apologize. You deserve it? "


    Ye Feng stood upright, with no fear on his face. He said to LAN Xiao, "I''m still disrespectful to you. Ha ha, do you really regard yourself as a character?"


    "You are the first one who dares to talk to me like this."


    Blue Xiao''s eyes narrowed, and on his extremely handsome face, there was a look of anger.


    "Who am I?! Now I''ll tell you who I am. I''m the one who can control your life and death! "


    Blue Xiao sneered, a palm suddenly out, like a five finger mountain, toward Ye Feng fiercely suppressed.


    Ye Feng''s body was twinkling with crystal light in an instant. The big fist made a sensation and collided with the palm of blue sky.


    Boom boom!


    The huge explosion was heard in an instant, the smoke was rolling, and the terror was surging.


    Although Lanxiao is strong, he has stepped into the fourth stage of Daojing, but he still suffered from the collision with Ye Feng. He was blown out, and his Qi and blood were rolling fiercely. One mouthful of old blood almost came out.


    He''s looking for death.Ye Feng has seven levels of holy body, and his physical strength has reached an extremely abnormal level.


    He dares to collide with Ye Feng in such a close distance. It''s strange not to be swept away!


    "Control my life and death?! Ha ha, you think too much! "


    Ye Feng said scornfully to blue sky.


    "The cultivation realm in the second stage of Daojing is just that the body is a little different from ordinary people. Does it make you so arrogant?"


    Said the blue sky in a cold voice.


    "Am I arrogant?! It''s you who are arrogant! Come up and say you can control my life and death. I think you are really arrogant! "


    Ye Feng said.


    "Ha ha."


    Blue Xiao doesn''t get angry, but laughs and says: "control your life and death, even if it''s arrogant? It makes me laugh! "


    After his words were finished, the whole body burst out with horrible brilliance. At the same time, his own breath was also rising, and finally reached the point of incomparable terror.


    The fourth stage of Daojing is not a joke!


    This has already built its own road results, to the transcendent stage of tempering its own road, its combat power is extremely terrible.


    Whoa!


    The void vibrates. Behind him, there is a startling picture of Tao. It is the fruit of Tao He has made, which condenses on the picture of Tao.


    "Two thousand and five hundred years ago, I suppressed all the young people in the world. There was no one younger than me. Although you are a little different from ordinary people, you still can''t. in my eyes, you are just a bug. I can crush you to death when I lift my hand!"


    Blue Xiao''s face said proudly.


    "I''m scared to death by you for saying so much."


    Ye Feng sneered.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you be scared to death, because I''m going to crush you, a little bug!"


    Said blue sky with fierce eyes.


    Later, his big hand moved, and the astonishing road behind him rose to the sky, interwoven with profound Tao rhyme, and suppressed Xiang Yefeng across the sky.


    The leaf wind is fearless, and the bright luster around the body, like a young god of war, rises to the sky and collides with the road map.


    "I said, you think too much, because you are not my opponent."


    Leaf wind light said.

 Chapter 1179

    The road map glows, and the deep road rhymes unfold. There is an inexplicable and powerful power that sweeps the incoming leaf wind into the road map.


    "Am I thinking too much, or are you too arrogant?"


    Blue Xiao laughed and said, "when you enter my road map, you can''t come out again. Wait to be killed!"


    The road map is the fruit of the road he built. It contains all his strength and various understandings of the road. It''s terrible.


    Ye Feng is involved in it. It is impossible to come out. It will be killed in the road map.


    At this time, the Tianjiao of the onlookers changed a lot, which caused too much movement here.


    Even some of Tianjiao, whose breath is very strange and powerful, gather here.


    After the arrival of these strange and powerful Tianjiao, there is a vacuum around them. Those other Tianjiao dare not be too close to these strange and powerful Tianjiao!


    "Tut tut Tut, look at this picture, what has been tempered is almost real The fourth stage of Tao state cultivation seems to be complete, and it is possible to break into the fifth stage at any time! "


    A young man, dressed in extremely ancient clothes, with an informal expression on his face, commented on the road map of the blue sky sacrifice.


    Dare to comment on the road map of Lanxiao sacrifice, which shows that the young man is not afraid of Lanxiao at all.


    In fact, the young man is not afraid of blue sky.


    He is also a Tianjiao from ancient times, named Jinchen. His strength is only stronger than Lanxiao, not weaker than Lanxiao.


    "This era makes me feel a little excited and invincible. I feel lonely like snow. It''s not good. I still feel invincible. It''s better. I''m glad that I chose to seal myself up at that time."


    Not far from Jinchen, there was a young man in yellow robe, he said with his eyes shining.


    His whole body is full of light. It''s amazing. It''s as dazzling as a big sun. It''s impossible to look directly at him.


    This is also a Tianjiao from ancient times, named Shihan. In his time, he was the first one of the absolute young generation, with amazing talent.


    "Although there was a lack of holy material in ancient times, it was also much stronger than that in the current world. When the holy material did not come, there was no holy material in the current world. Under such circumstances, people in the current world were much stronger than those in ancient times."


    A young man with shining silver hair and more beautiful appearance than a woman said with a sense of pride in his tone.


    His strength is also very strong and terrifying, named Xuanhong. Compared with Lanxiao, it''s only strong but not weak!


    However, he is not Tianjiao from ancient times, but Tianjiao cultivated in the world!


    As he said, in the current situation, to the present step, his talent is really terrible to the extreme, which is unimaginable.


    "In this way, I agree that Tianjiao in this world is definitely better than all Tianjiao in ancient times!"


    Xuanhong''s not far away, a slender, temperament transcendent supremacy of the girl, tone is very determined to say.


    She is famous for her poetic charm. She is very beautiful. She has red eyes and lips. Her skin is as smooth as satin. Standing there, she is extremely out of the world, as if she does not belong to the world. She is like a nine day fairy. She may leave at any time and return to the nine days.


    There is no doubt that her words must not be Tianjiao from ancient times, but Tianjiao from the cultivation of the world.


    Otherwise, she would never have said such a thing.


    When the words of Xuanhong and poetic rhyme came out, the faces of those Tianjiao, who had been self appointed in ancient times, immediately became gloomy.


    Say that they are not as arrogant as the people in the world, how can they bear it?!


    Their eyes are full of provocative taste, which are directed to Xuanhong and poetry.


    However, Xuanhong and poetic rhyme are not afraid of those Tianjiao who were self appointed in ancient times.


    On their side, in addition to Xuanhong and poetic charm, there are also some outstanding Tianjiao who are cultivated in the world.


    The world''s top Tianjiao and the ancient self styled Tianjiao look at each other, which is full of the smell of gunpowder, and then a war may break out.


    But in the end, the war did not start. Tianjiao, the world''s top and the ancient self styled Tianjiao, all took back their eyes.


    They are all very clear that both sides are not easy to provoke. If we really want to fight in the first World War, it is difficult to determine the outcome.


    "I''m not mistaken. Ye Feng can be my opponent!"


    Yousheng returns. He is attracted by the battle between Ye Feng and LAN Xiao.


    "As if someone were fighting!"


    "How can this be?! No, stop it! "


    There are voices coming from afar, and when the owners of these voices arrived here, they were a little confused.


    "Mr. Lin Do you want to stop it? "A young man asked another young man with yellow hair.


    That yellow hair youth forest schoolmaster wilted down on the spot, full of face bitterness said: "stop? How to stop it? Each of them is higher than me. I can''t even get close to them. How can I stop them? "


    "It''s all Tianjiao who has passed the selection. How can an accident happen here if he wants to participate in the assessment of the university?"


    Said the young man.


    "Ordinary genius, we can still stop them, but those two people are extremely arrogant. We can''t stop them at all. We have to wait for elder Lu to come!"


    Said Lin Xuechang with a feeble sigh.


    At the same time, his heart is rising a lot of unwilling.


    They are students of the star picking University. They should be better than Tianjiao here. But now they can''t speak at all. There are a lot of Tianjiao better than them here.


    Boom boom!


    The explosion continued to sound, and there was a road map in the sky. In that map, you can see the figure of leaf wind clearly.


    Ye Feng was swept into the road map, and now he is resisting with various order rules in the road map.


    "It''s useless. If you enter my road map, don''t think about coming out."


    Blue Xiao laughs and looks very proud.


    How can Ye Feng, who was so arrogant in front of him and didn''t put him in his eyes, be unhappy now that Ye Feng is about to die in his road map?


    He was so happy that he was in such a good mood.


    "It''s still big brother. That kid thinks he has some talent, so he thinks he can fight with big brother. He''s dying!"


    "It''s really worth killing if you want to compete with me!"


    Minjiang and Wangchuang laugh and flatter Lanxiao.

 Chapter 1180

    "The road map has been completed, and he has been swept into the road map. There is no hope for him to come out."


    Said Jin Chen lightly.


    "Well, although the boy''s combat power is strong, his realm is too low. In the second stage of Daojing, he can''t rush out of this Daotu."


    The beginning cold also is commenting, shakes his head to say.


    "At this stage of the world, the future road is bound to be dazzling and amazing, but it stops here. It''s a pity..."


    Xuanhong sighed, and said softly.


    He cultivated in the world and knew that Ye Feng cultivated in the world. Therefore, he had some sympathy for Ye Feng.


    "Too reluctantly, if he can endure for a while and fight with that blue Xiao again, he may still surpass that blue Xiao."


    The beauty is like the poetry of the nine heavenly fairies, shaking their heads.


    There is also a trace of regret on her bright white and delicate pretty face. She is also cultivated in the current life and has some sympathy for Ye Feng.


    "There''s no way to stop it. It''s the loss of the University and the loss of Donghuang that such rare Tianjiao falls here!"


    Lin Xuechang, from the star picking school, sighed heavily and said.


    He knows Ye Feng''s amazing fighting power in the past. There is no doubt that once Ye Feng enters the star picking University, he will grow up surprisingly again, and even become the main force against the life forbidden area!


    On the other side, Nangong Jin''s face was full of worries, worried about Ye Feng.


    The road map across the air made his heart throb. He wanted to rush to help Ye Feng, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    With his current strength, let alone rushing to help Ye Feng, even if he is close to that road map, he can''t do it, and will be killed directly by that road map.


    "One realm and one sky are really useful in Daojing. There are two realms between me and Lanxiao, but their strength is several. If Lanxiao wants to kill me, he can do it with one finger."


    Nangong Jin sighed heavily.


    In the road map, Ye Feng is not only hurt, but also blood flows out continuously. His body is staggering and unstable, and there are faint signs of being killed.


    And this scene is clearly seen by all the onlookers Tianjiao.


    "It''s over."


    Blue sky floating in the air, blue clothes with the wind, can not say how extraordinary.


    His face was covered with a smile, and the power of Daotu had burst out in an all-round way. Ye Feng was killed, just in the blink of an eye.


    "There''s nothing to see. Let''s go."


    Jinchen and Shihan also think that the war situation has been determined, and Ye Feng can''t turn over again, and he will leave here.


    "It''s a pity..."


    Xuanhong and Shiyun also need to turn around and leave. They also think that the war is over.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t fight with you. However, I will fight with Lanxiao again. If I was defeated by Lanxiao last time and fought with Lanxiao again, I will surely win over Lanxiao!"


    You Sheng''s eyes light beam says.


    "The arrogant boy, this is the result of his own life. The road to death has already been doomed!"


    "After so many real Tianjiao come into the world, I''m not honest. I''ll find a place where no one is hiding and I''ll jump around. It''s really a living to die!"


    Minjiang and Wangchuang both laughed.


    "The myth is ended, the legend is replaced, and later Ye Feng''s name is doomed to be annihilated in time!"


    "There are people outside. There are days outside. A mountain is higher than a mountain. These words are true. Ye Feng It''s a pity. "


    Other Tianjiao, shaking his head, said.


    In the Daotu, Ye Feng is covered with blood. His body is constantly bombarded by the power of Daotu. Everyone thinks Ye Feng will die in the Daotu.


    And just then, a terrible explosion sounded.


    Ye Feng sacrifices the Daewoo skill, detonates the space, and destroys the Daotu directly.


    And he was bathed in the light, like a real young god, and rushed out of the road map.


    "How can it be?!"


    Blue Xiao cried out, his face full of unbelievable expressions.


    How can things turn around like this?!


    In the Ming Dynasty, Ye Feng suffered a lot in the road map, and was about to be killed by the power of the road map. How could Ye Feng suddenly explode the road map?!


    This makes him can''t believe it, can''t think of it!


    And the original to go Jinchen and others, but also at this time turned over the body.


    In their eyes, all of them are shining with different light. Ye Feng''s amazing performance is beyond their expectation.


    "How did he do it?!"


    Jinchen frowned, thinking.


    He also couldn''t understand. With Ye Feng''s cultivation strength at this time, it''s impossible to break the road map practiced by Lanxiao sacrifice.Several other Tianjiao who were self styled in ancient times, as well as those frightening Tianjiao in the world, they also couldn''t think that Ye Feng should not be able to break the road map of blue sky.


    "Ha ha, I knew you wouldn''t die like this, that''s not you!"


    Nangong Jin burst out laughing.


    On the other side, Ye Feng sacrifices Tianfeng''s wings. After breaking the road map, he looks down at the impact from the sky and launches a ferocious attack on the blue sky.


    "I said it''s impossible to kill me if you want to."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    In the road map, he was oppressed miserably, but he did not give up in it.


    He is very calm and calm. Breaking the false eyes urges him to the extreme. He searches for the weakness of this map layer by layer.


    In the end, he succeeded in finding the weakness of Daotu.


    After finding the weak part of the road map, he was very decisive. Without any hesitation, he sacrificed Daewoo skill and exploded the road map of Lanxiao.


    Lanxiao is very human. He was the first day of pride two thousand and five hundred years ago. When Tianjiao was suppressed, he could not lift his head at all. It was terrible.


    Ye Feng breaks his road map, although he is shocked.


    But he was quick to react.


    When Ye Feng swoops down to him from the sky, he has sacrificed a powerful magic power to stop Ye Feng.


    "Arrogance!"


    Blue sky cold drink, between the hands has the bright blue light burst out, he wants to kill off the leaf wind, in order to find his lost face.


    Boom boom!


    The fierce collision unfolded in an instant. Blue sky is really strong. It''s the enemy of Ye Feng. It''s not so easy for Ye Feng to solve blue sky.


    But he was fearless.


    His confidence is very strong. He believes that he will win in the end!


    I am invincible. This is the road he takes!


    As long as his faith is not destroyed, his strength will not be exhausted, only the stronger the Vietnam war will be!


    "I haven''t played a good game for a long time, so I''ll play with you seriously."


    Ye Feng said with bright eyes.

 Chapter 1181

    What Ye Feng said made LAN Xiao crazy and furious.


    What do you mean to fight now?!


    I didn''t take it seriously before?!


    Did not fight seriously, but also to his road map to explode, this is not in disguised contempt for him?!


    He was so angry that he couldn''t stand it!


    As the first pride of 2500 years ago, in the extreme lack of sacred material, he can also reach the fourth stage of Daojing in his youth. How could he ever be so despised?!


    Even if his road map is broken, it is absolutely the first time!


    "You''re dead!"


    Blue Xiao red eyes, there is no longer the previously transcendent temperament, killing the meaning of awe inspiring said.


    He opened his hand, and the terrible order and law of Daodao were shot. A magic instrument with breathtaking breath appeared in his hand.


    When this magic weapon is offered, the atmosphere becomes extremely depressed. This is not a common magic weapon. It has strong power and overflows with holy light.


    "Kill!"


    Blue Xiao drinks coldly. He urges the magic weapon in his hand to kill Xiang Yefeng.


    "It''s interesting to see that all the ancient relics have been used."


    Jinchen, who watched the battle in the distance, said with a faint smile on his lips.


    His strength is amazing. Naturally, it can be seen that the magic weapon of the blue sky sacrifice is very special. It''s an absolute ancient holy weapon!


    "It''s very interesting. I thought it was over, but I didn''t expect such a change to happen. A kid in the second stage of the talent realm not only broke the road map of Lanxiao, but also let Lanxiao use the ancient holy tools. This kid is not simple..."


    Beside, since ancient times, Tianjiao, who had been sealed down by himself, began to cold and said with narrowed eyes.


    The blue sky sacrifice comes out with an ancient sacred tool, but Ye Feng has no fear.


    Even Ye Feng didn''t use any magic tools, so he fought with LAN Xiao barehanded.


    This makes blue sky more angry.


    He used all the ancient holy tools, but Ye Feng didn''t do anything. He didn''t use any magic tools. He fought with him barehanded. It was obvious that he despised him and despised him!


    "Damn you, hurry up and sacrifice your magic weapon. Killing you like this will damage my reputation!"


    LAN Xiao said viciously, and then stopped attacking Ye Feng.


    He wanted to kill Ye Feng, but he didn''t want to kill Ye Feng just like this.


    If ye Feng is killed in this way, it will leave a stain on him. Others will say that Ye Feng is suppressed by an ancient holy weapon, rather than killed by his own real combat power.


    He is absolutely arrogant, extremely proud of his heart, and will never let himself leave such a stain.


    Leaf wind looks at blue sky, the facial expression is incomparably serious say: "you really let me sacrifice a magic weapon?"


    "What are you doing with all that nonsense?! Quickly sacrifice your magic weapon! "


    Blue Xiao said impatiently.


    Ye Feng took a look at LAN Xiao and shook his head and said, "let''s forget it. Once I offer the magic weapon, you won''t have a chance, you won''t have to fight."


    "Joke!"


    Blue Xiao heard what Ye Feng said, instead of being angry, he laughed. He looked at Ye Feng as if he were an idiot, and said: "I have no chance to sacrifice magic tools. I have no need to fight. It''s so funny! Who do you think you are? It''s no use saying so much. Hurry up and sacrifice your magic weapon! "


    He doesn''t believe what Ye Feng said!


    If it wasn''t for Ye Feng''s terrible physical strength, he wouldn''t sacrifice the magic weapon first.


    And Ye Feng said that he would not have a chance to sacrifice any magic weapon, which made him feel funny to the extreme!


    This ancient holy weapon in his hand has a very unusual origin. It''s the life weapon of an ancient sage. It''s extremely powerful and more terrifying than other holy weapons!


    Ye Feng has many holy vessels and many divine vessels in his hands, which are not secrets. They have been spread in the eastern wasteland for a long time, and he naturally knows all of them.


    However, he has no fear at all.


    Ye Feng doesn''t worry about the holy vessels in his hands. The ancient holy vessels in his hands can be absolutely crushed.


    And he didn''t worry about the artifact in Ye Feng''s hand.


    Although the artifact is higher than the level of the artifact, the artifact in Ye Feng''s hands are all incomplete artifact. The power is very general, which is just better than the artifact.


    This ancient holy weapon in his hand is the original life weapon of the ancient sage. It is intact without any damage. It is a complete ancient holy weapon.


    After the power of this ancient artifact is fully developed, it can definitely be compared with the artifact!


    If the archaic sage at that time had not died, and had practiced this archaic artifact a little, then this archaic artifact could definitely be promoted to archaic artifact!


    Therefore, he is so calm and confident to let Ye Feng sacrifice the magic weapon, and this is the effect he wants.Ye Feng offered those holy and divine weapons to fight with him, and he didn''t bully Ye Feng.


    In this case, the strong defeat of Ye Feng, he will not leave any stain, will not lose half of the face.


    "Are you sure you want me to sacrifice the magic weapon?"


    Ye Feng took a look at LAN Xiao and said again.


    "Hurry up, don''t write. I know that you have many holy and divine vessels in your hand. It doesn''t matter. You sacrifice them all!"


    Blue Xiao said impatiently.


    "That''s what you said, OK."


    Ye Feng took a deep look at LAN Xiao and said.


    Later, he started to sacrifice many magic tools.


    However, these magic tools are not the holy and divine tools he used, nor the shennongding.


    It''s the quasi imperial utensils he picked from Yudi''s son.


    As soon as these quasi imperial utensils were sacrificed, the emperor level fluctuations swept the whole court in an instant, and all the Tianjiao suppressed were out of breath.


    Jinchen and other astonishing Tianjiao are also like this. They can''t resist it completely. The Qi and blood in their bodies are violently rolling up, and their faces are white to the extreme.


    After Ye Feng sacrificed these quasi imperial utensils, he began to wear them, three layers inside and three layers outside.


    "My special..."


    Blue Xiao saw this scene, and immediately scolded. He wanted to die.


    There are so many quasi imperial utensils. They wrap the three layers inside and three layers outside the Ye Feng. Even if ye Feng stands still and lets him fight, he can''t fight!


    "That''s a pervert, too!"


    "When will quasi imperial utensils become cabbage goods in rotten streets? He can sacrifice so many quasi imperial utensils by himself?"


    "From head to toe, they are all quasi imperial weapons My God! "


    Those Tianjiao who watched in the distance all looked stupid. I never thought Ye Feng would sacrifice so many quasi imperial weapons!


    It''s a quasi imperial weapon, surpassing the divine one. Ye Feng sacrificed so many of them, which they couldn''t believe!

 Chapter 1182

    All the people present were shocked to see that their eyes were staring out of their eyes.


    Quasi imperial weapon, how transcendent is it?!


    General ancient clans can''t take it out at all. Only those ancient clans with real transcendence and quasi emperor in their ancestors can take it out!


    But like this detached, out of the ancient families of quasi emperor, it really belongs to the rare existence, a slap can be counted.


    But just like this, it is impossible for the ancient clans who have ever produced so many quasi imperial artifacts to have at most one or two pieces, and there is no guarantee that the quasi imperial artifacts are complete.


    Ye Feng suddenly took out so many complete quasi imperial weapons and armed them from head to toe. How can they not be shocked?!


    Not only are they shocked to the point where they can''t be further shocked, but also Jinchen, Shihan, Yousheng, Xuanhong, poetic charm and other shocking and vulgar Tianjiao are convulsed.


    "Where did this guy get so many quasi imperial weapons? He didn''t come from the emperor family! "


    Jin Chen''s heart was palpitating.


    "I''m not sure Four thousand years ago, I saw people who were suspected of being emperor! "


    The beginning cold facial expression dignified say.


    He was also not sure whether the emperor really existed, using the word suspected.


    "Is it true that the emperor has passed down?"


    Jin Chen hears beginning cold to say so, immediately came interest, toward beginning cold ask a way.


    "I''m not sure. That''s a real strong man. I saw him fighting with a fierce beast by chance. He was injured and shed a drop of golden blood, which was interwoven with impressive Empire level fluctuations. However, people all said that the Empire was destroyed in the ancient times, and no empire was inherited. So I''m not sure whether the strong man came from the emperor or not Family. "


    The beginning cold shakes his head to say.


    When he saw the strong man, he immediately reported the situation to the family. At that time, all the people in the family told him that he had made a wrong induction. There could be no emperor family in the world, and the emperor family was annihilated in the chaos of ancient times.


    "If it''s not the emperor''s words Where did he get so many quasi imperial weapons? "


    Jinchen said doubtfully.


    "I don''t know..."


    Said the beginning cold.


    They don''t know, they don''t even know how to guess, but some people have some guesses.


    "Tomb of the emperor! This guy must have entered the quasi emperor mausoleum. These quasi emperor implements must have been obtained by this guy from the quasi Emperor Mausoleum! "


    "There''s no mistake. In addition to the tomb, where else can he get so many quasi imperial utensils?"


    Wang Chuang and Min Jiang said.


    Thinking of this, their hearts become more painful.


    The elders of their family were blackmailed by Ye Feng for a lot of Tiancai and Dibao, but they didn''t get anything.


    But Ye Feng has got so many quasi imperial weapons. How can they not feel heartache?!


    "There are so many horrible beasts living in the tomb of emperor Zhun. How can he enter the tomb of emperor Zhun?"


    Jinchen frowned and said.


    The news of the tomb of emperor Zhun''s coming into the world, which was widely spread in the eastern wasteland, was very clear to him, and even he went there himself.


    However, as soon as he went in, he came out. He could not stay there at all. There were too many monstrous beasts. If a monstrous beast jumped out at will, it would be easy to kill him.


    "He has a little unicorn and a dragon girl beside him. I think he must have had a relationship with those fierce animals by virtue of the Dragon Girl and the little unicorn, and then entered the tomb of the emperor!"


    Minjiang speculated.


    He''s really smart. What he extrapolates is very similar to the truth.


    And when he said this conjecture, all people''s hearts became extremely awe inspiring.


    Including Jinchen, Shihan, Yousheng, Xuanhong, poetic charm and other shocking Tianjiao, their hearts are also extremely awe inspiring.


    None of them dare to look down on Ye Feng!


    Not to mention Ye Feng''s own combat power, but to mention Ye Feng''s relationship with those fierce beasts living in the tomb of the quasi emperor, it is not the existence that they can underestimate!


    Those fierce animals are really terrible.


    They have no doubt that if those fierce beasts come out, they can absolutely sweep the whole East wasteland. No force can resist them. Even the star picking school can''t resist them!


    "No wonder this kid is so arrogant He really has arrogant capital! "


    Said Jin Chen with a sigh.


    Ye Feng has so many quasi imperial weapons and also has something to do with those fierce animals. Such Ye Feng can never fear anyone!


    On the other side, blue Xiao''s face was extremely ugly, and his intestines were almost blue.


    He is really too cheap. He has to sacrifice the magic tools of Ye Feng. Now, it''s all about lifting stones and smashing his own feet!Ye Feng has so many quasi imperial utensils to protect his body. As Ye Feng said before, he really doesn''t have any chance. He can''t be Ye Feng''s opponent any more.


    "Our monks are practicing Taoism, especially the peerless Tianjiao like you and me. If we want to compete, we can''t borrow foreign things, and we need to compete with the real Taoism. This artifact is obviously a foreign thing. I hope you and I don''t use it any more. Let''s compete with the real Taoism."


    Blue sky said with great righteousness and awe inspiring.


    "Shit!"


    Hearing what LAN Xiao said, Ye Feng scolded him directly and said, "can I have another face? Previously, I was asked to sacrifice magic tools for life and death, but now I sacrifice magic tools. I also said that I would like to compete with the real Taoist methods and not use magic tools! I find that your face is really thicker than the iron! "


    Blue Xiao is scolded by Ye Feng. His face is blue and purple. It''s ugly.


    But he didn''t dare to fight with Ye Feng like this. If he fought with Ye Feng like this, he would lose miserably!


    "I suddenly remember that I have something important to do. Ye Feng, good luck this time. I''ll kill you next time!"


    LAN Xiao scolded.


    Then, without any hesitation, he quickly urged the strength in his body to escape.


    Although this will be very shameless, will be laughed at, but he is now completely regardless of these, if reluctantly stay here, his fate will be worse!


    "Want to run, is that possible?"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "you should know that these magic weapons are sacrificed, which consume a lot of power. How can you run away like this?"


    With a whoosh, he was so close to the end of the world that his speed exceeded that of Jijing. Only for a moment, he caught up with Lanxiao.


    Then, he slapped at the blue sky.


    LAN Xiao tries to resist, but it''s useless!


    He was directly slapped to the ground by Ye Feng. He smashed a deep hole in the ground and stirred up a piece of dust.

 Chapter 1183

    "Well, I wanted to fight with you well, but you begged me to offer the magic weapon. I said that if you offered the magic weapon, you would have no chance. You still don''t believe it."


    The leaf wind stands in the air, the whole body is bright and amazing, sighing.


    On the ground, blue Xiao climbed out of the pit.


    His face is full of anger. At this time, he is extremely embarrassed. His shawl is distributed. His face is covered with mud. His blue clothes, which were originally clean, are also in a state of tatters.


    It''s too much for him!


    As the pride of the first day two thousand and five hundred years ago, it was impossible to suppress the young people at that time.


    Even some old people are not his opponents!


    With his talent and potential, he is destined to be holy in the future!


    How can he stand being thrown to the ground like a ball?!


    "Ah ah I''ll fight you! "


    He roared, and his hatred for Ye Feng had reached a critical point, like a madman pounding towards Ye Feng.


    But it doesn''t work at all.


    Using so many quasi imperial weapons, Ye Feng''s strength has reached an extremely abnormal level, which is far from what he can compare at this time.


    "Fight me? Do you have the qualification to compete with me? "


    Ye Feng sneered.


    Then, he stepped forward and went straight to the blue sky.


    In a flash, he collided with blue sky.


    His big hand grabbed LAN Xiao''s wrist, and then he was like a scarecrow in a wheel, which was moving LAN Xiao and smashing towards the ground.


    Bang bang bang!


    There are many deep pits on the ground. The smashed face of blue sky is deformed and foaming at the mouth.


    Those Tianjiao in the distance, when they saw this scene, their corners of the mouth were all twitching uncontrollably.


    Lanxiao is also a peerless Tianjiao who was self appointed in ancient times. He once suppressed the younger generation of an era, but now it''s too bad!


    "I can''t bear to look straight I saw the front teeth fall out several times! "


    "It''s terrible!"


    Many Tianjiao said with their faces covered.


    "Lan Xiao really is. Why don''t you ask Ye Feng to send the magic tools? Now it''s all right. It''s his own misfortune!"


    Jinchen''s corner of the mouth is also twitching.


    He looked at all pain, blue Xiao at this time''s appearance is too miserable, there is no force to fight back at all, was arbitrarily kneaded and abused by leaf wind.


    On the other side, Minjiang and Wang Chuang''s frightened legs trembled.


    LAN Xiao has been beaten like this. They used to look for things in front of Ye Feng. It''s really no different from looking for death!


    Bang bang bang!


    Leaf wind did not stop, still in the continuous swing of the blue sky, to the ground.


    "You see, I''ll tell you that your face is thick. After smashing so many times, there''s nothing wrong with your face. There''s not even a mouth."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Ah ah Sooner or later, I will kill you! "


    Blue Xiao roars wildly.


    "The man of cultivation, why are you always fighting and killing? That''s boring! "


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "today I will not kill you. I will make a test to see how thick your face is and whether there is a quasi imperial weapon."


    After that, he took off the gold armor, the quasi imperial weapon, and put it on the ground.


    Hearing what Ye Feng said, LAN Xiao''s face immediately changed.


    After all, he entered the fourth stage of Daojing. Although he didn''t cultivate his body, his body would not be too weak.


    Ye fenglun hit the ground, which he can bear. The ground is just an ordinary ground, which will not cause much damage to him.


    But now, Ye Feng even wants to hit the golden armor of the quasi imperial weapon, how can it?!


    Although his body is not weak, it is not strong enough to go there. It''s a quasi imperial weapon. If you really want to hit the quasi imperial weapon, even if he doesn''t die, he has to take off his skin!


    "Brother ye, ye ye, I''m wrong. Let me go!"


    He was afraid, regardless of his face, and begged for mercy from Ye Feng.


    "No, I just want to test how thick your skin is. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    This is not killing him?!


    Hearing what Ye Feng said, blue Xiao immediately scolded in his heart.


    Quasi imperial weapon, he can''t bear it any more. If he really wants to smash it, his head is likely to explode in the first time!


    "I''ll be your little brother. You''re my big brother. You can do whatever you want me to do. Let me go!"


    Blue sky begged.


    "Well, I''ll see how thick your skin is first."


    Ye Feng ignores LAN Xiao''s plea for mercy and directly shakes LAN Xiao again."No..."


    Blue Xiao cried out, his face was white, and he was scared without a trace of blood.


    Bang!


    At this time, he was already shaken by Ye Feng, and his head hit the gold armour of the quasi imperial weapon accurately.


    In a flash, Venus appeared in his eyes, and his head sank down a large part, almost fainted.


    His face also fell a large area of skin, flesh and blood blurred, miserable to the extreme.


    "It seems that your cheek is not as thick as the quasi imperial instrument. However, I find your head seems to be quite hard. I''ll try again to see how hard your head is."


    Ye Feng said.


    After that, he swung blue sky again, banging and smashing at Jin Jia, the imperial weapon.


    This scene, let those Tianjiao of the onlookers look foolish again.


    "Suppressed the young generation of an era, the peerless Tianjiao, who was so played by Ye Feng..."


    "It''s just like a dream. It''s not true!"


    These days arrogant murmur of say.


    Jinchen, Shihan, Yousheng, Xuanhong, poetic charm and other shocking Tianjiao can''t bear to watch it.


    Just think about it, and their hearts will tremble.


    There is no doubt that it will hurt to the bone!


    "After all, blue Xiao''s head is very hard It hasn''t cracked yet! "


    The poem rhyme finally cannot help saying such a sentence.


    "Ah ah!"


    Blue Xiao''s ferocious roar made him completely mad. He stepped into the fourth stage of Daojing, and his soul power was very strong. Now he could not even pass out in a coma, and his head constantly hit the quasi imperial weapon, which made him so painful that he could not be himself. He wanted to die.


    "Oh, my head is very hard. It doesn''t crack like this. Maybe I didn''t use my strength? I''ll try again. "


    Ye Feng said.


    Then, he increased his strength and hit blue sky fiercely.


    At this time, several terrible figures fell from the sky to the city.


    Just as they landed in the city, they saw this scene. Their mouth corners were also twitching.


    "Elder You can count! "


    Lin Xuechang quickly ran to these horrible figures and said.

 Chapter 1184

    The elders of Zhuixing university are here. They are here to take over Tianjiao who passed the selection and go to participate in the assessment of Zhuixing University.


    Each of them has reached the level of meritorious cultivation, and their strength is very frightening.


    But they are so horrible. When they come here, their corners of their mouths are twitching uncontrollably.


    "Is that blue sky? Two thousand and five hundred years ago, the suppression of the current generation of young people couldn''t lift their heads at all. The realm of cultivation has entered the fourth stage of Daoism? "


    Said an elder, who was reluctant to believe.


    LAN Xiao, Jin Chen, Shi Han, you Sheng, Xuan Hong, poetic charm and other amazing Tianjiao, in the first time after their selection, their students were selected and reported to the star picking University.


    Now, how dare he believe that Lan Xiao, such a shocking arrogance, was hit like a scarecrow?!


    He seriously suspected that the man who was hit was not LAN Xiao!


    "I don''t think it''s Lanxiao. Who can be so powerful? Take Lanxiao as a doll and rub it at will?"


    Another elder also said that he did not believe it.


    "Who can be so powerful? You don''t just look at the person who was hit. You look at the person who was hit He''s full of quasi imperial weapons! "


    A child hair crane Yan''s old man, eyes son stare roll big say.


    "It''s really a quasi imperial weapon!"


    "I...!"


    After the old man reminded him, the rest of the elders put their eyes on Ye Feng.


    When they saw Ye Feng''s Quasi imperial weapon, they were shocked and almost petrified.


    Head to toe, a quasi imperial weapon They have never seen so many people who have quasi imperial weapons!


    "Who is he? Why hasn''t his news been reported? "


    "That child hair crane Yan old man wakes from shock after turning, frown to say.


    It''s frightening. However, they don''t know who Ye Feng is. They haven''t received any information about Ye Feng.


    The reason why they didn''t receive any news about Ye Feng was that Wang Bo thought it was too humiliating to report at all.


    Therefore, they do not know Ye Feng, who Ye Feng is.


    "Elder, it was LAN Xiao who was hit by the swing, and the man who was hit by the swing was Leaf wind! "


    Nearby, Lin Xuechang quickly reported to the elders of the star picking school.


    "Ye Feng Is it the blazing leaf wind that spreads all over the eastern wasteland


    The old man with a crane hair and a childlike face narrowed his eyes and said.


    Ye Feng''s past deeds have been widely spread in the eastern wasteland, and he naturally heard Ye Feng''s deeds.


    But he didn''t think so.


    People outside think Ye Feng''s talent is unparalleled. Few can match, but he doesn''t think so at all.


    If we don''t say anything else, we can say that there are several students in their star picking school. They are more amazing than Ye Feng''s talent!


    Of course, he didn''t mean to look down on Ye Feng, although he didn''t think Ye Feng was the top Tianjiao.


    Ye Feng''s past achievements are very amazing, and definitely belong to the rare Tianjiao.


    He is very hopeful about Ye Feng. He hopes that Ye Feng can also enter their star picking school.


    However, the students who were outside did not return any information related to Ye Feng, which made him a little disappointed at that time, believing that Ye Feng did not want to enter the star picking University.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he actually met Ye Feng in this situation!


    Ye Feng''s body is a quasi imperial weapon. It''s extremely shocking. It''s also shocking to him!


    "Don''t worry who he is, save Lanxiao first! If you don''t save Lanxiao, his head will really crack! "


    A nearby elder said in a hurry.


    That''s a quasi imperial weapon. LAN Xiao is constantly smashed by Ye Fengli. At this time, his head has been completely deformed, and even there are many cracks. If he doesn''t stop it, LAN Xiao''s head will explode!


    Finish saying, his step stepped to open, step to step out, appeared in front of leaf wind directly.


    "Stop it."


    He said in a hurry, let Ye Feng stop swinging.


    However, he was still slow. Just when he said what he said, blue Xiao''s head cracked and his plasma sprayed all over the place.


    "The elder said slowly."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, throwing the body of blue Xiao aside.


    The elder took a deep look at Ye Feng and didn''t speak.


    He stepped forward, went directly to the body of blue Xiao, expanded his internal strength, and began to heal blue Xiao.


    The cultivation realm reaches the level of Lanxiao, and the head explodes, which is not enough to kill Lanxiao. As long as the spirit of Lanxiao is not destroyed, Lanxiao will surely recover.


    A wisp of sunlight brightened up on blue sky''s neck, and blue sky''s head grew up again soon.Although the damage won''t kill LAN Xiao, Ye Feng''s heart was bruised irreparably.


    "Ah ah! Ye Feng, I''ll fight with you! "


    As soon as blue Xiao''s head came out, he roared up from the ground to kill Ye Feng.


    "Come on, it won''t blow your head again."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "No nonsense!"


    The long boss drank and stopped Lanxiao.


    It''s useless for LAN Xiao to rush past. Ye Feng has a quasi imperial weapon to protect her body. LAN Xiao can''t kill Ye Feng, but her head will be cracked again just as Ye Feng said.


    "Ah ah..."


    LAN Xiao roared, and didn''t listen to the elder at all. His eyes were scarlet, and he rushed towards Ye Feng madly.


    "Since ancient times, when you came to this step, I didn''t expect that your mind is still so unstable and can''t stand setbacks!"


    The elder shook his head and sealed LAN Xiao directly, making LAN Xiao unable to move.


    "Don''t take part in this assessment. When will you settle down and take part in it?"


    He took a look at LAN Xiao and said.


    After that, he stopped paying attention to Lanxiao and came together with the elders of other star picking schools.


    "You are all selected. Come with us and take part in the assessment of the University."


    The elder, who had a hairy and crane face, glanced around the hall and said quietly.


    After his words, Tianjiao here is all excited.


    However, there are two Tianjiao''s faces, but they are extremely ugly, without any excitement.


    The two of them are not others. It''s Wang Chuang and Min Jiang.


    LAN Xiao was beaten by Ye Feng, and his head exploded once. Now he has lost the qualification to participate in the examination.


    They used to provoke Ye Feng like that. Without LAN Xiao, they didn''t dare to take part in the assessment. They were afraid that Ye Feng would attack them!

 Chapter 1185

    Wang Chuang and Min Jiang are still hesitating, but the elder of the star picking school has already done so.


    All of them are shining, and the breath of infinite terror burst out. Then, they joined hands to create a colorful light bridge, which is connected to the sky.


    "Go."


    The elder of the star picking school opened his mouth and then boarded the colorful light bridge.


    Those Tianjiao also didn''t have any hesitation. They continued to climb the colorful light bridge.


    Ye Feng and Nangong Jin also passed by.


    Finally, only Wang Chuang and Min Jiang are left.


    If Wang Chuang and Min Jiang don''t get on the bridge again, they will never be able to participate in the assessment of the star picking University.


    "There is the elder of the star picking school. Ye Feng must not dare to go too far!"


    "The opportunity to enter the star picking school is too precious to be wasted in vain!"


    Wang Chuang and Min Jiang, they said, finally decided to go to take part in the examination of the star picking University and set foot on the light bridge.


    The light bridge is extremely long. It is built on the top of the cloud. I don''t know how long it took to walk, so I feel like walking down.


    When the feeling of going down appeared, they walked for a long time before they came down from the light bridge.


    "Hello, elder!"


    In front of the light bridge, there are nearly 20 young people, and several young girls with strange breath.


    When the elders of Zhuixing university came down, these 20 young people and those strange young girls all came forward to say hello to the elders of Zhuixing University.


    Several elders of the star picking school nodded slightly to the youth and young girls in response.


    It didn''t take long for the light bridge to dissipate completely, and those Tianjiao, too, came down from the light bridge.


    "The assessment is very simple. If you pass the valley smoothly, you will be regarded as passing the assessment."


    The old man with the hair of a crane and the face of a child opened his mouth.


    It''s obvious that the elder of Hefa Tongyan has a higher identity than other elders. These other elders are all led by the elder of Hefa Tongyan.


    "The valley in front of you?"


    "It doesn''t look like much!"


    Some Tianjiao looked into the valley ahead and said.


    The valley ahead looks like an ordinary one, and there is nothing unusual in it.


    However, they are also very clear that this valley is necessarily not simple, otherwise, how can it be used as an assessment?!


    In fact, what they think is right. This valley is not simple at all, even dangerous to the extreme.


    "You see, this valley is very simple, just like the ordinary Valley, but I can tell you very clearly that this valley is very dangerous!"


    The elder of Hefa Tongyan opened his mouth and said, "this is an ancient battlefield. There are countless holy blood in this battlefield, and even some quasi emperors fall in it."


    After his words came out, there was a sudden uproar.


    "Ancient battlefields There is a lot of holy blood, even the fall of emperor Zhun! "


    "My God What kind of war is this? It can make the holy and quasi imperial capital fall here! "


    A lot of Tianjiao shouted and was completely frightened.


    "Fighting with the restricted area of life!"


    The elder''s eyes brightened and said: "the reason why we take this as an assessment is to let you feel the terrible life forbidden area in advance! There is only one purpose of training students in the star picking University. That is to stop the chaos in the forbidden area of life! Therefore, if you want to enter the school of picking stars to practice, this is the way you must go! "


    He paused and said: "I think it''s necessary for me to tell you that the creatures that fell in this battlefield were extremely powerful before they died. After they fell, some spirits were born. These spirits have no memory of their lives. They only know how to kill. When you enter, you will be attacked by these spirits."


    "Will be attacked by the spirits..."


    "Holy Spirit The spirit of emperor Zhun And the ghosts who are born from creatures in the forbidden area of life How can I get through this?! "


    Some Tianjiao said desperately.


    This is simply a failed assessment!


    Holy, quasi emperor, terrible life forbidden area creatures, how powerful are they?!


    Such a powerful existence, and what kind of terror should the ghosts born out of them be?!


    Don''t think about it, you can clearly understand that these ghosts are absolutely horrible to the extreme, and they can''t deal with it at all!


    Jinchen and other astonishing Tianjiao frowned at this time.


    This assessment is too difficult, and they have no bottom in mind."Don''t worry, your cultivation realm is too low. You won''t disturb the most terrible spirits. You will only attract some weak spirits."


    Said the elder with the hair of a crane and the face of a child.


    Although he said so, those arrogance are still very bottomless.


    Although elder Hefa Tongyan said that he would only attract some weak spirits, they are also very clear. These spirits are absolutely not simple and pose a huge threat to them!


    "I''m really disappointed that you don''t even have the courage to enter this battlefield. How to face those life forbidden areas in the future?"


    The elder with a crane hair and a childlike face suddenly got angry and shouted.


    Later, he shouted again: "those who don''t want to enter can quit. The star picking university doesn''t need students who don''t have courage!"


    After his words came out, all the arrogance turned red.


    "We In! "


    "The chaos in the restricted area of life will come sooner or later. It''s either the destruction of the restricted area of life or the destruction of us. We have the courage to participate in the assessment and fight with those restricted areas of life!"


    Some bloody Tianjiao shouted.


    With these bloody Tianjiao shouting, other Tianjiao are also infected. They all decide to take part in the assessment!


    The faces of Wang Chuang and Min Jiang are extremely ugly.


    They don''t want to participate. They want to live and participate in the assessment. They are likely to die in it. They don''t want to use their lives to make fun of it!


    However, in this case, they don''t want to participate!


    If they dare to quit at this time, all the people will scold them to death!


    "The elder is right. Such assessment is very necessary. If we don''t have the courage, we really don''t need to think about it. We will be totally destroyed by the life forbidden area in the future!"


    Ye Feng said with bright eyes.

 Chapter 1186

    "Very well, you are the students that I want to enroll!"


    "As long as you pass the examination, every one of you will surely be cultivated by the school of star picking, so that you can step on a higher level!" said the elder with a smile


    "We will surely pass the examination!"


    "The forbidden area of life in the future will be completely destroyed by us!"


    These days arrogant fervor roars.


    "You are really very good!"


    The elder with a crane hair and a childlike face said with great relief.


    "Now I''m going to announce the start of the assessment. Let''s go in. I hope each of you can pass the assessment and enter the star picking University!"


    He said.


    "Good!"


    These Tianjiao all excitedly replied, and then they will enter into the valley.


    Ye Feng and Nangong Jin are no exception. They walk towards the valley.


    But at this time, the elder with the crane hair and childlike face stopped Ye Feng.


    "What''s the matter, elder?"


    Ye Feng asked in some confusion.


    "When you enter the valley, you can''t use the quasi imperial weapons, not to mention that''s the reason for the assessment. If you use the quasi imperial weapons in the valley, it''s likely to trigger the emergence of those powerful and terrifying spirits. You can''t use the quasi imperial weapons!"


    The elder with a crane hair and a child face said to Ye Feng in a deep voice.


    If ye Feng really uses those quasi imperial weapons in the valley to attract those powerful and terrifying spirits, then it''s unnecessary to think that Tianjiao who participated in the assessment will be killed by those powerful and terrifying spirits.


    Even Ye Feng!


    Those powerful and terrifying spirits are too terrifying. Even if ye Feng has many quasi imperial weapons, it can''t resist them. They will be directly wiped out by those powerful and terrifying spirits.


    "I see!"


    Ye Feng nodded, knowing the seriousness of the matter, and decided not to use those quasi imperial weapons in the valley.


    "Elder, to be on the safe side, I suggest you put away those quasi imperial weapons on him first! If he is in the valley and encounters a life crisis, and accidentally uses the quasi imperial weapon, then we are not going to suffer along with him. "


    After hearing what elder Hefa Tongyan said, Jinchen immediately turned around and said to the elder.


    "Yes, elder, put it away first!"


    "Give it to him when he comes out!"


    Other Tianjiao also said to the elder of crane hair and child face one after another.


    It''s about their lives. If Ye Feng accidentally uses the quasi imperial weapon to attract those powerful and horrible spirits, they will surely fall into it!


    "Elder, we also want to go into the valley. We''d better put it away."


    A young man waiting here earlier walked up and said to the elder.


    He is a student of Zhuixing University. Beside him, the young girls and young people who also waited here earlier are all students of Zhuixing University.


    However, they want to enter the valley, not for the purpose of assessment and honing. When they enter the valley, they have other things to do.


    "I understand everything you said, but I have no right to take away the quasi imperial utensils of Ye Feng. The valley is in great danger. No one can guarantee that they will come out alive 100%. If I do take away the quasi imperial utensils of Ye Feng, and Ye Feng doesn''t come out at last, how can I give them back?"


    The elder of Hefa Tongyan shook his head and said, refusing to take away the quasi imperial weapons on Ye Feng.


    Those Tianjiao, Jinchen, and the young students of the University, they still need to open their mouths and say something, but they are directly interrupted by the elder with the white hair and childlike face.


    "If you let me take those quasi imperial weapons from Ye Feng, don''t say anything more. I won''t do it like this. I don''t have the right to force others to hand them in. I''ve made it clear with Ye Feng. If Ye Feng uses quasi imperial weapons in it, we will never let him enter the university even if he successfully goes out of the examination! ¡±Said the elder with a firm voice.


    This is a question of bottom line and principle, which he will never do.


    On the other side, Ye Feng smiled and said quietly, "don''t worry about it. I will give all the quasi imperial weapons to the elder."


    After that, he took out all the quasi imperial utensils and handed them to the elder Hefa Tongyan without hesitation.


    "This...!"


    The elder with the hair of a crane and the face of a child is stunned in an instant.


    He never thought that Ye Feng would take the initiative to hand over all these quasi imperial utensils!


    This is a quasi imperial weapon. In the world, only real imperial weapons can suppress these quasi imperial weapons, while other magic weapons, in front of these quasi imperial weapons, are not worth mentioning at all!It can be said that if any quasi imperial utensil in Ye Feng''s hands is spread out, it will definitely usher in a bloodbath, and there will be countless powerful people who will not fight for their lives!


    Although the school of star picking is transcendent, there have been many great emperors, including the quasi emperor.


    However, these great emperors and quasi emperors have not left much imperial and quasi imperial weapons!


    Those imperial and quasi imperial weapons, along with the emperor and quasi emperor, fought in the "virtual" world of life and life forbidden area, and were broken and destroyed.


    There are not many complete and quasi imperial wares left!


    Ye Feng has taken out more of these quasi imperial utensils than the quasi imperial utensils possessed by their star picking school!


    Next to them, the other elders were stunned.


    Ye Feng takes the initiative to hand over all the quasi imperial utensils, which is the same thing they did not expect!


    There are so many such extraordinary quasi imperial utensils. It''s impossible to hand them in easily if they change to be Ye Feng. If they change to be Ye Feng, they will never hand them in!


    This is because the quasi imperial utensil is too extraordinary!


    But Ye Feng did not hesitate to give it all, which really shocked them, beyond their imagination.


    "I can''t take it. It''s yours. I have no right to take it. Even if you come to participate in the assessment of the University, I have no right to take it!"


    Elder Hefa Tongyan shook his head and said that he still refused to take the quasi imperial weapon of Ye Feng.


    Quasi imperial utensil is so extraordinary that it can bring out other evil thoughts in life, but it doesn''t bring out a trace of evil thoughts. It adheres to its own principles!


    He is still worried that if ye Feng''s Quasi imperial utensils are collected, and Ye Feng doesn''t come out of the valley at last, he can''t return them to Ye Feng!


    This is the main reason why he didn''t collect these quasi imperial vessels!

 Chapter 1187

    "You can take out these quasi imperial utensils, which already represents your determination. I''m sure you won''t use them in the valley."


    The elder of crane hair and childlike face said to Ye Feng.


    The faces of those quasi imperial weapons, Tianjiao around them, and the students of the star picking University who saw that the elder Hefa Tongyan insisted on not collecting Ye Feng became more anxious.


    "Elder, please put it away!"


    "Yes, Ye Feng took it out on his own initiative, not by force. The elder will take it."


    Those Tianjiao, facing the elder with the crane hair and childlike face, began to advise one after another.


    It''s about their lives. They dare not have any carelessness at all. They can''t feel at ease if they don''t take away the quasi imperial weapons of Ye Feng.


    "Elder Chen Zhong, I think it''s a good one! With Ye Feng''s strength, there is no problem in passing the examination. Elder Chen Zhong, you think it is too complicated. "


    "If there is no accident, they can''t bring out those horrible spirits. If those horrible spirits don''t come out, Ye Feng will surely pass the examination and return them to him!"


    Some elders of the star picking school also said.


    However, the elder of Hefa Tongyan, that is, Chen Zhong, still doesn''t intend to collect the quasi imperial utensils of Ye Feng.


    But at this time, Ye Feng said with a smile, "take it, elder. If you don''t take it, look at these people, how can they want to participate in the assessment?"


    It doesn''t matter to hand over those quasi imperial weapons.


    He believes that he will finally get out of the valley and pass the examination!


    At the same time, even if he really encountered an irresolvable crisis, he would never use these quasi imperial weapons!


    Sacrifice other people''s lives in exchange for their own survival!


    He would rather die than do such a thing!


    Chen Zhong took a look at those restless Tianjiao and finally sighed and said, "well, I''ll wait for you to come out!"


    As Ye Feng said, these Tianjiao are full of worries now!


    To enter the valley in such a state, these Tianjiao are really difficult to pass the examination.


    Later, he took all the quasi imperial vessels of Ye Feng.


    When these quasi imperial utensils were received by him, his heart was also palpitating.


    These are all quasi imperial utensils. He has never touched them. How can he avoid throbbing when so many quasi imperial utensils are in his hands?!


    "Do you believe me that way?"


    He said with a smile.


    "Yes, I do!"


    Ye Feng said to Chen Zhong with an extremely serious expression.


    He believes that he can''t mistake people. Chen Zhong is not the kind of person who sees profit and forgets justice!


    At the same time, he is about to enter the practice of Zhuixing University. If he can''t even trust this, then he really doesn''t need to enter the practice of Zhuixing University!


    "When you come out, these quasi imperial weapons will be as good as before, and many of them will be returned to you!"


    Looking at Ye Feng''s clear and trusting eyes, Chen Zhong''s palpitations and ripples stopped in an instant and said solemnly to Ye Feng.


    "OK."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Seeing Chen Zhong put away those quasi imperial weapons, these Tianjiao, including Jinchen and other shocking Tianjiao, as well as those students in the University, their hearts were instantly settled.


    Then, without hesitation, they entered the valley.


    Ye Feng and Nangong Jin also entered the valley.


    As soon as he entered the valley, the situation immediately changed dramatically with what Tianjiao had seen before.


    The sun is shining in the sky, and the flowers and plants in the valley are growing vigorously. However, all of them have a huge depression in their hearts, and even feel the chilling air, which makes their bodies tremble.


    Some Tianjiao suddenly played a retreat drum. Just after entering the valley, they didn''t take many steps, so terrible situation appeared, which made them totally unbearable. They wanted to quit the valley and quit the assessment.


    But they didn''t leave the valley at last. The blood in their bones defeated their fear and supported them to go on!


    "Let''s go. This is not the ancient battlefield. The ancient battlefield has already become a world. The chill we feel is just some of the Yin Qi from the ancient battlefield."


    Said a young student from the star picking University.


    "Go."


    "When you come here, there is no possibility of quitting. You have to go out!"


    Many Tianjiao shouted.


    They felt the horror in front of them from the young student''s mouth. However, they were fearless. Their blood in their bones had been inspired. No matter how terrible the front was, they would never quit just like this!


    Wang Chuang and Min Jiang, they dare not breathe for a while. They are in such arrogance that they are afraid that Ye Feng will come to trouble them.But along the way, Ye Feng didn''t even take care of them, which made them a little more relaxed.


    However, their hearts are also very unwilling.


    It''s obvious that they have been ignored by Ye Feng. Ye Feng doesn''t treat them as opponents at all!


    Although this is what they hope to see now, it makes them extremely unwilling.


    They used to be the most arrogant people in the world. They were covered with countless sacred rings, but they were directly ignored by Ye Feng. How can they bear this?!


    However, now they can''t stand it and have to.


    Because they are no longer the opponents of Ye Feng, Ye Feng can solve them easily.


    After walking for a period of time, the flowers and plants in the valley became scarce, and the chill of the people became more and more intense.


    Even some of Tianjiao''s cold teeth trembled.


    "Here we are."


    The young student of the star picking University said slowly.


    He walked at the front, like walking to a border, and his figure slightly shook.


    Later, Ye Feng and Nangong Jin and many Tianjiao also came here.


    It is true that there is a boundary. When they walk past, they all feel it.


    "My God There are so many white bones everywhere! From ancient times to now, these bones have not decayed, which is too scary! "


    "Those who died here really belong to some peerless strong ones!"


    A lot of Tianjiao said.


    There is no ground to speak of here at all, white bone paves the road, dense, the scene is incomparably appalling.


    Ye Feng is also awe inspiring.


    How terrible the war that was fought here should have been. It was unimaginable that so many strong people should have died!

 Chapter 1188

    "Well, everyone, don''t do it."


    The young student of the star picking University smiled at those Tianjiao and then left here with other students of the star picking University.


    They come here with their mission, and now they are going to accomplish it.


    "Take your time."


    At this time, Ye Feng quietly followed up and stopped the students of the star picking University.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The young man of the star picking school turned around and asked Ye Feng.


    "What are you going to do? Can you take me one?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "What can I do for you? Just do your assessment well!"


    Said a young man, with a look of displeasure.


    "Assessment, don''t panic. I want to follow you around in this ancient battlefield."


    Ye Feng said with a chuckle.


    These students of star picking University, risking such a big risk, entered this ancient battlefield, which is certainly not so simple. He wants to follow and see, maybe there will be some unexpected gains.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. It''s not something you can participate in. Go back and carry out your assessment."


    Said the young man impatiently.


    What they are going to do matters a lot. How can Ye Feng follow them.


    "Take me with you. I promise I won''t make any more trouble for you."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Don''t let me say anything bad. Get out of here!"


    The young man said angrily.


    At this time, the young man suddenly said, "since brother Ye wants to follow us, let''s come together."


    "Dongzhou, how can I do this?!"


    "It can''t be done. He can''t follow us!"


    After the young words were spoken, the other students'' faces immediately changed and said to the young man one after another.


    Obviously, the identity of juveniles is higher than that of all of them. They are led by juveniles.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Young winter boat smiled and said, insisting on taking Ye Feng on the road.


    But after the young winter boat said this, other students dare not say anything more.


    They are very clear about Dongzhou''s character. Once Dongzhou makes a decision, it is absolutely impossible to change it.


    At the same time, they are also full of fear of the winter boat and dare not disobey it too much.


    Although Dong Zhou is young, he is extremely talented. He is one of the little monsters in the school, and his strength is much higher than them.


    "Dongzhou, I don''t think it''s proper. He will drag us down in the second stage."


    Beside, a young girl frowned and said.


    Other students dare not say anything to Dongzhou, but she dare to continue to talk with Dongzhou. Obviously, unlike other students, she is not afraid of Dongzhou.


    Yes, she is not afraid of the winter boat.


    Her name is hanyue, and she is also one of the little monsters in the school. She is extremely talented and has the same strength as Dongzhou.


    "It won''t be a drag. I have the ability to protect myself."


    Ye Feng answered and said.


    "What is the self-protection ability of the cultivation strength in the second stage of Daojing?"


    A young man said with some contempt.


    They have been waiting outside the ancient battlefield. They didn''t go to Lincheng with elder Chen Zhong to meet Ye Feng and others. They didn''t know about the battle between Ye Feng and Lanxiao.


    "You can rest assured that I have the ability to protect myself."


    Ye Feng once again said to protect.


    "Brother ye said that. That''s OK. Let''s go together."


    Dongzhou said, as if he would like to let Ye Feng follow them.


    However, Han Yue on the other side did not want Ye Feng to follow them.


    "He said there was it? Well, give him a chance, as long as he wins over any one of us here, he can go with us. "


    Said Han Yue.


    But after her words, there was a trace of anger on Dongzhou''s face.


    "Han Yue, are you going to oppose me like this?! Brother ye said that he has the ability to protect himself, that is to say, the ability to protect himself! Even if brother Ye doesn''t have the ability to protect himself, it doesn''t matter. I will protect brother Ye! "


    He said to hanyue in a deep voice.


    "Don''t quarrel, because it''s not worth quarreling."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "it''s just to prove that I have the ability to protect myself. It''s very simple. It''s OK."


    "Simple, OK?! I don''t like what you said! "


    Han Yue said impatiently.


    Then she looked at Ye Feng and said, "don''t bully you, let''s let the weakest one here have a hand with you.""What''s the point? Winning doesn''t show my strength. I think it''s better for you to come. I think you''re pretty good. "


    Ye Feng, grinning at hanyue.


    "If you win over Wu Nan, you can talk big."


    Han Yue said with some boredom.


    "Wu Nan, go ahead and have a hand with him."


    She said to a young man next to her.


    "Good."


    Without hesitation, Wu Nan nodded and walked out of the crowd.


    Although he is the weakest among them, his strength is not weak. He has already stepped into the fourth stage of Daojing!


    "I still hope to fight with you so that I can show my strength."


    Ye Feng looked at Han Yue and said.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant. Can you challenge hanyue?"


    Wu Nan said angrily to Ye Feng.


    "Why am I so arrogant? Didn''t it say that I could beat anyone? Can''t I choose her? "


    Ye Feng said innocently.


    "No way!"


    Wu Nan drinks a lot, and then, his whole body blooms out in horror. He doesn''t give Ye Feng any right to speak any more, but directly launches a ferocious attack on Ye Feng.


    "I just want to show my strength and prove that I have the ability of self-protection, which will not encumber you. Who knows such difficulties? Alas..."


    Ye said with a sigh.


    Wu Nan has already attacked him. He has no choice but to fight with Wu Nan.


    With a loud bang, he started to shoot from the spot, his body was surrounded by crystal luster, and he collided with Wu Nan fiercely.


    Although Wunan has stepped into the fourth stage of Daojing, compared with Lanxiao, who is also the fourth stage of Daojing, it is far away from the same level. Lanxiao can definitely fight two Wunan.


    That''s what talent is all about.


    The talent of Wu Nan is much less than that of LAN Xiao. Wu Nan is just an ordinary young man Tianjiao, but LAN Xiao is an astonishing abnormal young man Tianjiao!


    The gap between the south of Wu and the blue sky, before Ye Feng and the south of Wu fought, his holy soul felt it.


    Therefore, ye Fengcai always insists on fighting with Han Yue rather than Wu Nan.


    For Ye Feng, Wu Nan is too weak to be a rival at all levels.

 Chapter 1189

    "Your voice is too loud, I want you to understand how terrible you are!"


    Wu Nan snorted coldly, and the light burst out from her body surface became more terrifying.


    At this moment, he has no reservation, and the strength in his body has been turned to the extreme.


    Against Ye Feng, who is in the second stage of Daojing, he doesn''t need to exert all his strength at all. Part of his strength is enough to solve the problem.


    However, what Ye Feng said made him feel angry.


    He should try his best to defeat Ye Feng, so as to prove how unbearable Ye Feng is.


    However, just after he burst out with all his strength and collided with Ye Feng again, his face suddenly changed.


    The situation is far different from what he imagined!


    Ye Feng is too strong. He is not on the same level as Ye Feng at all!


    "Here How can it be?! "


    Wu Nan shouted, his face unbelievable.


    He broke out with all his strength, but he could not shake Ye Feng at all. All the attacks were easily broken by Ye Feng.


    "Alas I have said that I can''t show my strength by fighting with you. "


    Ye Feng pretends to sigh.


    After that, he stepped out step by step and came to the front of Wunan through the many magical obstacles.


    Bang!


    With a single blow, the golden glow of light shot out. Wu Nan was directly blown away and fell heavily on the ground, shaking up a piece of white bone.


    The battle ended very quickly, but it was only in the double break, which made all the people on the scene unexpected.


    Han Yue stops talking. Mei Mou looks at Ye Feng. There are many different lights in her eyes.


    This also surprised her. She didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s combat power was so strong, far beyond what it appeared on the surface.


    There is no suspense to defeat Wu Nan, who is in the fourth stage of Tao realm. Ye Feng''s strength may really be comparable with her!


    On the other side, the expression on Dongzhou''s face is also unpredictable.


    He seemed to be making some decisions, and in the end, he seemed to have made them, with a big smile on his face.


    "Is there no doubt about it?"


    He said with a smile.


    Ye Feng defeated Wu Nan so easily. Who dare to doubt Ye Feng again?!


    No doubt, Ye Feng''s strength is definitely better than most of them here!


    "Brother ye, welcome to join us."


    Winter boat went to leaf wind near, full of smile said.


    "Can you ask me what you are going to do?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Brother Ye proved himself with his strength and joined us. Of course, you can tell brother ye all this."


    Dongzhou chuckled and said, "we are here to explore a secret place where there are probably many treasures and unimaginable magic tricks!"


    See winter boat so easy to say the purpose of their trip out, cold Yue''s face, slightly changed.


    She wanted to stop Dongzhou from going on, but in the end, she didn''t say these words.


    "This is the battlefield of ancient times. It''s a normal thing that there are so many holy and quasi emperor fall down. There are precious treasures and unimaginable magic tricks left."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He had long speculated that Dongzhou and others might have come for these treasures and unimaginable magical secrets, so he wanted to act with Dongzhou and others.


    The treasures and magic secrets left by the holy and quasi emperor are definitely the chance that can not be missed. They are of great help to improve their own strength.


    "Brother Ye is very clever, and he is right."


    Dongzhou smiled and said again, "that secret place is not only the treasure and magic left by the holy and quasi emperor, but also the treasure and magic left by the forbidden area of life!"


    When Ye Feng heard this, he immediately understood it.


    That secret place is likely to be the fall place of emperor Zhun!


    His eyes twinkled, and he said, "I''m afraid the secret place is not simple, is it?"


    "Well, that''s right. The secret place is not simple. There are some monstrous spirits in it!"


    Winter boat nodded.


    Then, he smiled and said, "if you ask for wealth and wealth, how can you get it without paying? Is brother ye afraid? "


    "You are not afraid, neither am I."


    Ye Feng said with a grin, not caring.


    However, although he didn''t care much about his performance, in fact, he was extremely cautious and dignified.


    And the reason why he has such prudence and dignification is that his holy soul feels something different in the winter boat!His holy spirit power, incomparably powerful, is even more powerful than the Holy Spirit in the holy King''s realm.


    Winter boat had another plan for him, which was detected by his holy soul.


    But he didn''t know what he wanted to draw.


    "Well, brother Ye is very strong. He will not only not drag us down, but also give us a lot of help. Let''s go."


    Winter boat said with a smile.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll tell my friend."


    Ye Feng said.


    He wanted Nangong Jin to go with him, but he felt something different in Dongzhou.


    This trip to the secret place is not destined to be too peaceful. He decides to let Nangong Jin go for assessment first.


    "What friend? Let me go with brother Ye! Brother Ye''s friend, I think it''s not easy. It''s just the right time. Let''s go to the secret place together. "


    Winter boat seems to be very reluctant to separate from leaf wind, said to leaf wind with a smile.


    "That''s not necessary. My friend, his strength is very general, and there is nothing unusual. If he enters the secret place, he may not even have the ability of self-protection. Let him continue to assess."


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    What Dongzhou said made him more suspicious. Dongzhou definitely had plans for him!


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll go with brother Ye. This ancient battlefield is very dangerous. I''m not sure when the spirits will come out. I''ll go back with brother ye and take care of it. It''s safer."


    Winter boat a very think for leaf wind appearance, open mouth says.


    "It''s still brother Dong''s consideration. Safety comes first. Let''s go."


    Leaf wind is very refreshing, no doubt other said.


    However, in the depth of his eyes, there was a flicker of imperceptible cold.


    "You wait for us here, and we''ll go back."


    Winter boat said to Han Yue and others, and then went directly with Ye Feng.


    Along the way, Ye Feng has been on guard in the dark to prevent the winter boat from making trouble to him.


    However, the road was very peaceful and nothing unusual happened.

 Chapter 1190

    Nangong Jin is still waiting for Ye Feng in place. Ye Feng chased Dong Zhou and others before, but he didn''t move. He stayed in place all the time.


    "Nangong brother."


    Ye Feng and Dong Zhou soon returned here, while Ye Feng greeted Nangong Jin.


    "What did ye do?"


    Nangong Jin asked.


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything to him before, so he went after him directly, which made him full of doubts and didn''t understand what Ye Feng did.


    "I''m going to walk around with brother Dong in this ancient battlefield. If I don''t come back, I''d like to tell you that you don''t have to wait for me. You need to go to the assessment first."


    Ye Feng said to Nangong Jin.


    Later, he took out a lot of holy vessels and a few sacred vessels.


    "Here, this is all my magic tools. I will give them to you so that you can better pass the examination."


    Ye Feng said to Nangong Jin with a smile, and then gave Nangong Jin the sacred and divine artifacts.


    "It''s all for me. What do you do if you are in danger?"


    Nangong Jin is in a daze. She doesn''t know why Ye Feng suddenly does this. She asks.


    "I''m ok. Brother Dong and others are here. I''m very unlikely to encounter danger. Besides, don''t you know my strength? Without these magic tools, I can also pass the examination. It''s you. I''m worried that your strength is relatively weak and it''s difficult to pass the examination. "


    Ye Feng said to Nangong Jin.


    Although he said so, Nangong Jin still didn''t want to receive these holy and divine weapons, and she wanted to say something to Ye Feng.


    However, before he spoke, he was interrupted by Ye Feng.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok. Besides, brother Dong and I have made great achievements in this ancient battlefield. There will be no lack of magic weapons and so on."


    Ye Feng said with a smile that he had put all the holy and divine weapons into Nangong Jin''s hands.


    Nangong Jin reluctantly takes over these holy and divine weapons and says to Ye Feng, "well, be careful. When you pass the examination, I will return them to you."


    "It''s OK, we''re going."


    Ye Feng smiles at Nangong Jin and turns to leave with Dong Zhou.


    On the way, Dong Zhou said to Ye Feng with a smile, "brother Ye really has nothing to say to his friends. Even the supernatural magic tools such as holy and divine weapons can be taken out to help them. Such righteousness is really admirable."


    "Brother Dong told me a joke. Ye Feng doesn''t have many friends. He doesn''t want to lose any of them. No matter how precious they are, there is no friend''s life."


    Ye Feng said with a light smile.


    Some of these holy and divine artifacts were extorted from the elders of ancient families, and some were obtained from the relics of Mount Taihang.


    The reason why he gave Nangong Jin these holy and divine implements.


    On the one hand, because he was really worried that Nangong Jin would not pass the examination without him, and she would be bleeding in this ancient battlefield.


    On the other hand, he wants to use these to lead Dongzhou to fight!


    In front of the winter boat, he gave Nangong Jin all the holy and magic weapons. If winter boat had any plans for him, now would be the best time. He had no magic weapons in his hands and was very easy to deal with.


    "Brother ye said so."


    Dongzhou replied.


    There was a strange light in his eyes, but there was no strange expression on his face.


    Nothing happened all the way. Ye Feng and Dong Zhou soon gathered together with Han Yue and others.


    "Am I mistaken?"


    Leaf wind heart dark said.


    On the way, Dongzhou didn''t show any difference, which made him doubt that he had thought wrong earlier. Dongzhou just wanted him to explore the secret land together, not to have other plans for him.


    "No! Soul can''t deceive people, and it can''t deceive me. My holy soul clearly sensed the difference of winter boat! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up the bright light, he said in his heart.


    Dongzhou must have other plans for him. There''s no doubt about that. His holy soul has sensed the deep soul of Dongzhou, which can''t deceive him.


    And the reason why Dongzhou didn''t do anything to him on the way is probably that Dongzhou didn''t feel safe, so he didn''t do it!


    "I''ll see what you want to do."


    Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    Although Dongzhou is strong, he is not afraid of Dongzhou. If Dongzhou really dares to Blackhand him, he will surely make Dongzhou regret it!


    Together with Han Yue and others, they started to set out to the depths of the ancient battlefield.


    The deeper you go, the more frightening the scene is. The ground is covered with cold white bones. Your sight is still gray, and even there is a gust of wind blowing.


    "How do I feel someone on my back...?"


    A young man''s face was a little spooky.He felt something strange on his back, like someone was lying on his back, but when he looked back, he found nothing. His back was empty.


    "Me too It''s like someone''s blowing in my ear! "


    "Someone grabbed my hair!"


    A lot of young people shouted. Their faces were full of fear and their hearts were terrified.


    "Calm down!"


    At this time, Dongzhou had a big drink, which made these young people calm down.


    Later, his hands quickly intertwined in the void, and the orderly rule runes burst out, covering all these young people.


    When these order rules and runes envelop these young people, there is a black fog suddenly floating around them, and there are many screams.


    "I don''t know if it''s right or wrong for you to come here. You don''t know if you''ve been bullied by the spirits."


    Winter boat shakes her head and says.


    When he said these words, those young people suddenly changed their face and felt very guilty.


    At the same time, their hearts began to become more frightened and awed.


    It''s even more terrible than they think. They are all above the fourth stage of Daojing. They think that with their strength, as long as they don''t encounter the most terrible spirits, they will not have problems.


    But the result is far beyond their expectation.


    They just went deeper and were bullied by the spirit, but they didn''t realize the spirit at all!


    "Be careful. Don''t be careless. It''s a real emergency. We won''t be able to save you."


    The voice of Han Yue said coldly.


    There is no doubt about her strength. She is very powerful. The white and delicate jade hands come out, and the glowing rays burst out. She takes a picture with one hand, and directly blows an invisible spirit away, turning it into a black fog.

 Chapter 1191

    See winter boat and cold Yue hand, leaf wind eyes twinkled a little surprise.


    The strength of this winter boat and hanyue is not easy to deal with.


    At the same time, his heart became more alert, a sense of God locked in the winter boat, as long as the winter boat changes to him, he will notice in the first time.


    Through this time, those young people dare not be careless any more, and they all turn their strength to the extreme and move forward.


    Dongzhou and hanyue are walking in front of each other. They dare not to be careless. They can urge their senses to the extreme and sense the surrounding situation.


    And just after they walked for a while, they were all forced to stop.


    Dense skeleton, climbed up from the ground, surrounded them!


    These skeletons, some of them are humanoid and some of them are heteromorphic, but most of them are incomplete and few of them are complete.


    There is no doubt that these skeletons are all the corpses of the powerful people who were bleeding here.


    "Fortunately they don''t have consciousness, otherwise we will all die here."


    Winter boat said with a swaying heart.


    From ancient times to now, it''s such a long time, but these skeletons have not been weathered and dissipated, which is enough to prove how terrifying the owners of these skeletons were.


    There are so many skeletons, dense and countless at all. If these skeletons are not unconscious, they really have no possibility and will die here!


    "Go out!"


    He shouted in a cold voice, took the lead in making a shot and rushed into the skeleton pile.


    Han Yue also has no hesitation. Her body is shining like a fairy who does not eat fireworks. She is extremely detached and full of aesthetic feeling.


    Even though the white bone is dense like hemp, the scene is extremely strange and frightening, but it can not hide her ethereal temperament. She is very beautiful, and her hands are extremely elegant, attracting people''s eyes.


    "It''s a good look, but it''s not a good temper."


    Ye Feng commented on it.


    And when he finished speaking, suddenly there was a way to kill people''s eyes to him.


    "Don''t do that. I''m telling you the truth. She''s just not good tempered."


    Ye Feng said to the young people that what he had just thrown at him was enough to kill people. It was these young people who threw it.


    "Leave him alone and deal with the bones."


    Han Yue turned back and said, her face full of impatience.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big bang was heard in an instant. Ye Feng, Dong Zhou, Han Yue and the young people were all fighting with each other.


    "These white bones are so hard All the magic weapons are roaring! "


    "Break them up and regroup again, this time it''s really troublesome!"


    Many young people shouted.


    These white bones are too terrible for them to completely destroy. After they break up these white bones, they quickly regroup and attack them. They are blocked in place and cannot move forward at all.


    "Skylight!"


    At this time, the winter boat gave a cold Snort and offered a powerful magic power. Thousands of rays came from the sky and bombarded the white bone racks.


    Whoa!


    After being bombarded by the sunlight from the sky, these white bone racks were completely destroyed, turned into white bone powder and dispersed.


    On the other hand, Han Yue also sacrificed a powerful magic power. The order and rule runes stirred up and completely destroyed a large area of white bone frame, which was extremely amazing.


    "It''s worthy of being a little monster in the school. We can''t compare its strength!"


    "True genius of the level of evil!"


    Some young people exclaimed.


    They can only break up the white skeleton, but they can''t completely destroy the white skeleton. However, the gap between Dongzhou and hanyue shows that they are far inferior to Dongzhou and hanyue.


    "Look Ye Feng is more perverted. He broke a piece of white bone frame with one blow! "


    Cried a young man with a frightened face.


    He saw the scene beyond Ye Feng and was completely shocked by Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is so fierce that his fists are surrounded by fiery golden awns. Those white bone frames can''t resist Ye Feng''s fists at all. All of them are completely smashed under Ye Feng''s fists and turned into white bone powder, which can''t be reorganized.


    This makes them feel very ashamed in an instant.


    At first, they thought that Ye Feng had no self-protection ability and would drag them down, but obviously, Ye Feng was much better than them, enough to compete with winter boat and Han Yue, and they became drag!


    Dong Dong!


    At this time, the earth suddenly violent vibration up, there is a pair of very large abnormal golden skeleton, appeared here."Holy bone!"


    Winter boat facial expression some dignified say.


    "The golden skeleton shows the fluctuation of holy level. The owner of the skeleton is definitely above the holy level field!"


    Han Yue''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and she said in the same voice.


    "Han Yue and ye brother, let''s fight with all our strength without any reservation. Otherwise, we will all die here!"


    The winter boat shouted to hanyue and Yefeng.


    "Good!"


    Han Yue nodded, turning her strength to the extreme, and the light burst out from her body was also more terrifying.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng has no hesitation, turning his own strength to the extreme.


    As Dongzhou said, if they don''t use their full strength, they can''t be the opponent of this holy skeleton at all.


    However, winter boat didn''t break out all his strength. There was a flicker in his eyes, staring at Ye Feng''s figure.


    "Come on, let''s go ahead. This holy skeleton is terrible. Without him, it''s hard for hanyue and I to deal with it!"


    Winter boat said in the heart.


    He wanted to fight Ye Feng now, but in the end, he gave up the idea and decided to find another chance to fight Ye Feng.


    When he made this decision, he no longer had any reservation, and his strength also exploded in an all-round way.


    "It''s not that easy."


    Ye Feng sneered at her.


    He has a sense of God locked in the body of the winter boat. All these changes of the winter boat are clearly sensed by him.


    This made him more certain that Dongzhou had other intentions for him!


    However, he was not worried.


    He has a sense of God locked in the body of the winter boat, the winter boat wants to plot against him, not so simple!


    "Wait for you!"


    Ye Feng said in his heart without fear that he really wanted to know what purpose winter boat had for him!

 Chapter 1192

    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion continued to ring. Ye Feng, Dong Zhou and Han Yue all broke out with great strength and fought with the holy skeleton.


    This holy skeleton is extremely terrible and powerful.


    The magic of winter boat and hanyue can''t do any harm to the holy skeleton when they bombard it.


    And Ye Feng is the same. His fist is a sensation. The power of the seventh level holy body erupts, but it can''t shake the holy skeleton. The hardness of the holy skeleton is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "It''s just a skeleton. If you want to kill us, you can''t!"


    In the eyes of winter boat, there are cold spots shooting out.


    The brilliance of his whole body has become more terrifying, and the breath of his own has also climbed to an extremely frightening level.


    At this moment, he broke out all his strength completely, absolutely powerful to the extreme.


    On the other side, the breath of hanyue is also rising, and she also fully erupted all her strength.


    "Kill!"


    She cold drink, beautiful eyes in the beam of light, incomparably attractive.


    Ye Feng also didn''t hesitate to turn his own power to the extreme. One after another, he sacrificed to the holy skeleton.


    He didn''t want to fight with all his strength, but this holy skeleton is too terrible. If he wants to keep it, he is doomed to defeat this holy skeleton.


    Winter boat has not revealed his intention, and he would like to go to the secret place to have a look. He will not let this holy skeleton block them.


    All three of them broke out, and their fighting power reached an extremely terrible level.


    Although the holy skeleton was horrible, it was suppressed by the three of them.


    "We''re really lagging behind..."


    "I can''t even get close!"


    The young people had already retreated far away. Ye Feng, Dong Zhou and Han Yue were fighting against the holy skeleton, which made the waves extremely terrifying. They could not get close to them.


    This makes their hearts unwilling to rise again.


    They have all stepped into the fourth stage of Daojing. As a result, they can''t even intervene. They can only hide in the distance to watch the battle. How can they be reconciled?!


    But it''s no use if they don''t like it.


    The fighting wave over there is really terrible. If they dare to get close, they will definitely be killed in an instant without any suspense.


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng, Dong Zhou and Han Yue, all of them are covered with extremely intense light and haze, just like a God, which is extremely amazing.


    The holy skeleton is very hard, and there are rules of holy order in the skeleton. However, it is only a skeleton after all, without any consciousness. After a period of fierce collision with Ye Feng and other three people, the skeleton is full of cracks, which is not far away from the real breaking.


    "More power!"


    The winter boat drank heavily, and a holy sword was sacrificed by him.


    He held the holy sword and cut it out horizontally, just as the Heaven Sword came, so he cut the holy skeleton in two on the spot.


    On the other side, Han Yue also offered a sacred instrument, which is a holy pen.


    She holds the holy pen and depicts many kinds of magic tools in the air. Then the pen stops. All the magic tools that have been depicted are real and bombard the holy skeleton.


    Only for a moment, the holy skeleton was cut in two, half of which was completely bombarded into powder.


    "There''s no magic weapon available, but my fist is still OK."


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    Like a gust of wind, he quickly came to the other half''s holy skeleton. Then, all his strength broke out, and there were many visions behind him. The bombardment of fist and horror explosion hit the other half''s holy skeleton.


    Before long, the holy skeleton of this other book was completely smashed into powder by his fists.


    At this point, the battle was over, and the holy skeleton was completely solved by the three of them.


    "Brother Ye''s fist is really powerful. It can definitely be compared with the holy weapon!"


    At the end of the battle, the winter boat flew down from the air and praised Ye Feng.


    "I underestimated you before. You are really strong."


    Han Yue also flew down from the air and said to Ye Feng.


    However, she did not show a very good attitude towards Ye Feng, just said it lightly.


    "I''m majoring in body, but I can''t do magic."


    Ye Feng said modestly.


    "Brother Ye is really modest."


    Winter boat said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    However, his heart is on the heart.


    Ye Feng is majoring in the body. At that time, he will fight against Ye Feng. He can''t fight against Ye Feng closely!


    They set out again, deep down.With their deepening, the surrounding scenes are becoming more and more terrifying, and the atmosphere is becoming more and more strange.


    "There are no bones on the ground. We should be close to that secret place. Be careful!"


    Said Dong Zhou with a solemn face.


    The secret place is the fall place of a quasi emperor. Other weak creatures can''t get close to it at all. Therefore, he judges that they are near the secret place through the absence of white bones on the ground.


    The sight here is extremely dim, just like in the middle of the night. If ordinary people go here, they can''t see anything at all!


    However, they are all extraordinary people. They are extremely powerful and terrible. When they walk in this extremely dim sight, they are not affected at all. As they walk in the daytime, all the surrounding scenes are clearly seen in their eyes.


    Ye Feng''s heart is also extremely dignified. He feels the horror here more clearly than Dong Zhou and others.


    Here, there are many horrible spirits sleeping. Once they wake up, they will all fall here without any accident!


    They all moved forward cautiously. No one dared to be careless. There was a strange smell here. They could not breathe under the pressure.


    There was no accident along the way, and they went in thoroughly.


    "Here we are."


    Said the winter boat.


    In front of them, there are several amazing skeletons.


    These bones, each of which has sent out a wave of terror, transcend the Holy Level and fluctuate for the divine level. These bones are the divine bones left after the death of the gods.


    Beside these skeletons, there are many magic tools scattered. Although they are covered with dust, they can''t block the extraordinary of these magic tools. All of them are magic tools!


    At the same time, there is a huge stone tablet standing in the middle, which is engraved with words.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, everyone became very excited.

 Chapter 1193

    "On this stele It''s full of magic! "


    Winter boat walked in front of the stone tablet, full of color extremely excited said.


    The God level powerful people who died here, at the time of dying, all left their own strongest divinity, so that later generations can inherit their divinity after coming here.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care about these artifacts and divinities.


    When he was at the relics of Taihang holy mountain, he got the inheritance of Luotian God, and at the same time, he also got a lot of artifact. These artifact and artifact did not attract him very much.


    What he cares about is the things left by the emperor to be.


    However, he did not let go of these artifacts and magic.


    If he didn''t take it, he gave it to Dongzhou and others for nothing.


    How is it possible for him to do things that are cheap to others?!


    Besides, this is the artifact and the art of God after all. Its value is extraordinary.


    Finally, all the artifacts here were collected, and all the divinities on the stone tablet were recorded.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are fierce. Unlike other people, he just picked up one of Hu''s tools. He is very precise and only collects the top artifact.


    Winter boat and Han Yue are very strong, but their vision is far from Ye Feng''s. The quality of the artifact they get is much better than that Ye Feng gets.


    This makes them very dissatisfied.


    "The artifact you take is the best. It''s not good!"


    Han Yue said to Ye Feng with a bad face.


    "Why not? I didn''t take it, and you took it first. "


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "You...!"


    After Ye Feng''s words, there was nothing to say for Han Yue who choked directly.


    In fact, as Han Yue said, it was their first collection of artifact.


    However, they did not have Ye Feng''s fierce eyes. The artifact they got was far less than the artifact Ye Feng got.


    Winter boat''s heart, is also a deep anger.


    However, he suppressed it and didn''t burst out in person.


    He comforts himself in his heart. Ye Feng will die sooner or later, and these top artifacts will be his.


    "Let''s go."


    The winter boat opens its mouth and moves on.


    They did not go far, so they stopped.


    In front of them, there are several huge strange skeletons, and there are several human skeletons.


    No matter those strange skeletons or human skeletons, the waves emanating from them are far more powerful than those divine skeletons.


    There is no doubt that the master of the skeleton here before his death, in fact, has surpassed the level of God, which is the level of quasi emperor!


    Beside these skeletons, there are also many magic tools scattered, and there are stone tablets.


    The eyes of Dongzhou and others became hot at once.


    With the lesson of the last time, they dare not collect magic weapons indiscriminately. They are all observing. They want to find out the most top quasi imperial weapons, so that Ye Feng can not take advantage of them!


    "Brother ye, we have all come here together. We have made great efforts. We can''t hurt our harmony because of these things."


    Winter boat smiled, went to Ye Feng''s near, opened his mouth and said to Ye Feng, "I think that''s good. Brother ye, you can choose first, but you can only choose three pieces. After that, brother ye, you can''t choose any more."


    "You can''t hurt the harmony. It''s OK."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Then he turned to collect the magic weapon.


    In the moment when he turned around, the winter boat moved. He held a holy knife and cut it across the back of Ye Feng.


    "Die!"


    Winter boat said in a cold voice.


    What he said before was just to relax Ye Feng''s vigilance. He cut the knife at Ye Feng unexpectedly. Ye Feng must die in his hands!


    But the result was unexpected.


    He didn''t even cut Ye Feng''s clothes. Ye Feng seemed ready to avoid his attack.


    "You knew I was going to fight you, didn''t you?"


    Winter boat is gloomy face, say to leaf wind.


    He first relaxed Ye Feng''s vigilance, and then surprised Ye Feng quickly. Normally, Ye Feng can''t escape, and will be cut to death directly by him.


    But Ye Feng really avoided his knife!


    This shows that Ye Feng has been on guard against him, otherwise, Ye Feng is absolutely impossible to avoid!


    "No mistake, I''ve known for a long time, and I''ve been on your guard!"


    Ye Feng looked at the winter boat coldly and said.


    "Well, what do you know?! You must die here today! "Winter boat tone hair cold say.


    "Han Yue, come and help me, kill him together!"


    He said to Han Yue.


    Ye Feng is too strong. He is not sure he can kill Ye Feng. He wants Han Yue to help him.


    After he left Nangong Jin with Ye Feng, he wanted to kill Ye Feng at that time, but it was because he didn''t have a great grasp of himself that he didn''t start.


    At the same time, it''s mainly because of his great concern. He must kill Ye Feng 100% of the time. He can''t let Ye Feng survive.


    If ye Feng wants to escape, he will cause great trouble.


    So, at that time, he didn''t fight Ye Feng. He wanted to find the most suitable time to kill Ye Feng!


    The previous opportunity was very good, but he didn''t kill Ye Feng. He could only ask Han Yue to help him!


    This is quite different from his original expectation. He doesn''t want hanyue to step in, because he can''t tell hanyue about some things!


    Otherwise, he would not be in such trouble. As early as in the beginning, he could kill Ye Feng together with Han Yue.


    He joins hands with Han Yue. Ye Feng can''t survive, and will be killed by him and Han Yue.


    "No wonder you always want him to follow us. In fact, you wanted to kill him at the beginning!"


    Hanyue''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and she asked Dongzhou, "why do you want to kill him? Give me a reason!"


    She is very intelligent, thinking of the early performance of winter boat, and guessed these.


    "If you don''t like him, is that a good reason?"


    Winter boat said.


    "Tell me your real reason or I won''t help you."


    Said Han Yue.


    "Well, sooner or later, the boy will die. It''s OK to say it."


    Dongzhou bit his teeth and said, "it''s not that I want to kill him, but elder Wu wants to kill him and doesn''t want him to go out here alive!"


    "Elder Wu?! Why is that? "


    Said Han Yue with a frown.


    "Why, do you really want me to say it?"


    Winter boat said.


    In an instant, Han Yue understood.


    She knows why elder Wu wants to kill Ye Feng and doesn''t want Ye Feng to go out from here!

 Chapter 1194

    "When you do this, elder Chen Zhong will not let you go!"


    Han Yue said in a cold voice.


    She is very intelligent in her heart, only in a moment, she can understand why elder Wu wants to kill Ye Feng!


    Elder Wu wants to get the quasi imperial weapons that Ye Feng gave to elder Chen Zhong!


    Elder Chen Zhong is upright. He will never do anything against the bottom line for his own sake.


    If ye Feng succeeds in getting out of here, elder Chen Zhong will never cheat. He will return those quasi imperial weapons and those promised to Ye Feng.


    Because of this, elder Wu doesn''t want Ye Feng to go out from here alive!


    As long as Ye Feng died here, those quasi imperial weapons will belong to their star picking school!


    "Elder Chen Zhong doesn''t know how to change, but elder Wu knows how to change. This is also for the sake of the school of picking stars. There is no mistake."


    Said winter boat with eyes shining.


    "Do you have to do this? There are also many quasi imperial weapons here. We can take them back... "


    Said Han Yue with a frown.


    Some of her don''t want to do it. It''s unethical.


    "Han Yue, if you say such a thing, let me really doubt whether you are the Han Yue I know!"


    Dong Zhou smiled and said, "Han Yue, you are very intelligent. If you don''t say more, you should understand. If you don''t say the quasi imperial weapons here, they are far less than those he handed over to elder Chen Zhong. But I have already done it. Is there a way back?"


    Han Yue''s face was a little ugly, just like what Dongzhou said, she was extremely intelligent, and naturally knew all that Dongzhou said.


    Most of the quasi imperial weapons here are broken. Few of them are perfect. Even the perfect quasi imperial weapons are far inferior to those that Ye Feng handed out.


    The quasi imperial utensils handed out by Ye Feng belong to the most top quasi imperial utensils. They can be transformed into real imperial utensils with only a little difference. They are not comparable here.


    At the same time, as Dongzhou said, Dongzhou has already made a move, which really has no way back.


    Ye Feng already knows all this. If Ye Feng is allowed to leave here successfully, what will elder Wu do? What will the reputation of the star picking school do?!


    Without any doubt, elder Wu''s fate will definitely be very miserable. Moreover, the star picking school will also bear the name of being ungrateful for profit and will be despised by the world!


    She was not the kind of person who had no bottom line of conscience. She didn''t want to do it.


    However, if she doesn''t help Dongzhou, elder Wu and Zhuixing University will be greatly damaged.


    "Elder Wu is so kind to you and treats you like his own daughter. Do you want to watch elder Wu receive heavy punishment?"?! You know the rules of the school. If elder Wu is exposed, the school will never let elder Wu go. Elder Wu is doomed to die! "


    Winter boat saw Han Yue''s hesitation and said again.


    "Kill him, elder Wu is right. Everything you do is considered by the University!"


    "Those quasi imperial weapons, in the hands of the school, will play a stronger power, and in the hands of this boy, these quasi imperial weapons are bound to be dusty, and may even be obtained by the enemy, to encourage the enemy''s strength!"


    Those young people also came over at this time, surrounded Ye Feng and said.


    Han Yue finally sighed and decided to help Dong Zhou.


    Elder Wu is very good to her. He not only takes care of her, but also has no reserved instruction for her to practice.


    She really can''t bear to watch elder Wu suffer heavy punishment like this. According to the rules of the school, elder Wu is really doomed to die!


    "Don''t blame me. Blame your life. When the time comes, I have to fight."


    On the white and beautiful face of Han Yueying, she said to Ye Feng with a little apology.


    Although she didn''t see Ye Feng before, she had no hostility to Ye Feng. At this time, she had to kill Ye Feng regardless of morality, which made her feel a little guilty.


    "I don''t need to be like a dead man. There are many corpses on the road. It''s nothing."


    Winter boat very calm smile way.


    "There are many skeletons on the road. You said that very well. There will be more soon!"


    Ye Feng said with cold eyes.


    He didn''t know why Dongzhou wanted to kill him before, but now he has fully understood.


    It chills his heart.


    There are always some people who will completely give up their moral bottom line because of their selfish desires.


    Such a person is too hateful.


    "You''re very strong, but you can''t be our opponent. You can take it easy, so you can walk more happily."


    Han Yue looks at Ye Feng and says."I don''t want to leave so soon."


    Ye Feng grinned, his white teeth shining.


    Even if winter boat and Han Yue join hands, he has no fear.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense to him. Kill him. This is not a place to stay for a long time!"


    Winter boat kill meaning of awe to say.


    Then, he made a direct move, and ten thousand rays of light burst out of his hands, killing Xiang Yefeng, which was the skylight skill he used earlier.


    At the same time, he urged the holy Sabre to split several astonishing blades, which were extremely frightening.


    On the other side, Han Yue moved.


    She has made a decision, so she will not change.


    Shua of a, a whole body around the inexplicable rules of order of the holy pen appeared in her hands.


    She holds a holy pen and quickly depicts in the air. A vivid fierce animal is depicted by her.


    "Kill!"


    She drank lightly, and the holy pen lifted the sky. All the fierce animals appeared, with infinite terror and fierce power, fighting against Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. These attacks are terrible and have seriously threatened him.


    "Daewoo skill!"


    His eyes were shining, so he came up and used Daewoo skills.


    One big space after another, condensed by him, he took these big spaces with him, without any fear, and went up.


    Boom boom!


    The huge explosion sounded in an instant, the space was detonated, the terrorist force broke out, and the attacks of Dongzhou and hanyue were all destroyed in an instant.


    "This is Emperor skill! "


    The faces of Dongzhou and hanyue changed greatly. They were not ordinary people. They were little monsters in the school. They knew the origin of Daewoo skill in the first time. It was the most powerful imperial skill in the world!


    This makes them unbelievable.


    Where did Ye Feng inherit this kind of imperial skill?!

 Chapter 1195

    "Is he from the emperor?"


    Winter boat''s face became heavy, and he said in a deep voice.


    Emperor skill, it''s too terrible. Where did Ye Feng inherit the skill created by the emperor?


    Is it true that Ye Feng is the heir of the emperor''s clan, as he guessed?!


    On the other side, Han Yue''s face was also extremely dignified.


    Ye Feng has a great skill, which is also beyond her imagination.


    She had the same idea as Dongzhou in mind, and seriously suspected that Ye Feng came from the emperor family.


    In addition to this possibility, they really can''t figure out where Ye Feng can inherit the imperial art!


    The emperor is so extraordinary and terrible that they don''t believe that Ye Feng can inherit the emperor from other places.


    "Whether he is an emperor or not, even if he is an emperor, then what? He died here, no one doubted! "


    Said Han Yue with cold eyes.


    She can''t helplessly watch what happens to elder Wu, who treats her as her own daughter. No matter what origin Ye Feng has, she will not let Ye Feng go and let him die here.


    Winter boat heard Han Yue say such firm words, his face can not help but show strange expression.


    "Sure enough, women are more terrible than men!"


    He said in his mind.


    At first, he didn''t plan to continue fighting. If Ye Feng really came from the emperor, it would be a big trouble.


    Emperor''s descendants, how can we move?!


    Every great emperor is worthy of admiration. His descendants also need to be respected and immovable.


    But now, if he doesn''t want to fight, he can''t do it. Han Yue is very determined. He wants to kill coldly. He must also follow him.


    "Kill!"


    Han Yue and Leng hum, the holy pen in his hand rises again.


    This time, she did not depict fierce animals, magic weapons and other things, she portrayed the pattern!


    She wants to set up the array to kill Ye Feng!


    When Ye Feng saw this scene, his face became very solemn.


    Han Yue has only created a few array symbols, and there are terrible waves coming out. If Han Yue wants to arrange the array successfully, he will probably be killed by the array.


    In an instant, he made a decision. He can''t let Han Yue decorate successfully!


    Whoosh, he shot from the spot, speed beyond the extreme, toward the cold Yue storm.


    "With me here, it''s impossible for you to destroy hanyue''s array!"


    Winter boat sneers, holding the holy knife, protecting in front of hanyue, and the fierce collision with leaf wind.


    He is very clear about Ye Feng''s intention, but he will never let Ye Feng succeed.


    Han Yue is not only amazing in cultivation, but also in array. He has high attainments in array.


    As long as hanyue array is successfully deployed, the battle situation can be completely determined. No matter how strong Ye Feng is, he will be killed directly by the array deployed by hanyue!


    There is no doubt about it.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, killing his mind and rushing to the sky.


    Without any hesitation, the strength of his body was at the extreme, and a series of shocking visions emerged behind him. He attacked the winter boat fiercely.


    Winter boat is very strong, but in this unreserved outbreak of Ye Feng, he is a little invincible to Ye Feng. His Qi and blood are rolling fiercely, and he can''t help but want to spray blood.


    It made him a little reluctant.


    He is a little monster in the school. His talent is terrible. His cultivation realm has stepped into the fifth stage of Daojing, Daojing.


    And Ye Feng is just the second stage of the talent and Tao state, which makes him invincible in the case of frontal collision. How can this make him willing?!


    "It''s impossible to let you go!"


    Winter boat roared, with a lot of unwillingness, he fought with all his strength to stop Ye Feng.


    "Star picking!"


    He was shining all over, and a breath of horror and amazement came out of his body.


    It is not only Ye Feng who masters the art of emperor, but he also masters the art of emperor!


    Star picking, which is also an imperial skill, is the imperial skill left by the star picking emperor.


    As a little monster of the star picking school, he should be the most talented in a series of existence, and be qualified to learn the imperial art.


    Whoa!


    After his star picking operation, the void suddenly vibrated violently. He put his hands out and grew up in the wind. Soon, it became a five finger mountain. He suppressed the wind to the leaves.


    In his five fingers, there is a terrible order in the agitation, which is the secret meaning of star picking. It can pick all things, and nothing can escape the pick of star picking.


    Ye Feng wants to avoid it, but he can''t do it at all. There are inexplicable rules of order that lock him in. No matter where he escapes, the star picking skill of Dongzhou will surely be suppressed.


    "Then hit hard!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and there is a terrible light beam in her eyes.He didn''t have any fear. Daewoo''s art was pushed to the extreme. One space after another was quickly practiced by him.


    Then, he urged these spaces to rise to the sky and collided with the star picking technique of Dongzhou.


    Boom boom!


    Just for a moment, there was a huge explosion here, and the terrible waves surged. The young people in the distance were directly turned over to one side, and their mouths were constantly bleeding, and they were severely damaged.


    "How terrible!"


    "We are so far away, but we are still affected!"


    Said the young men, full of palpitations.


    At the beginning of Ye Feng''s fierce battle with Dongzhou and hanyue, they had already retreated to the distance with great self-knowledge.


    What they didn''t expect was that they were still affected and severely injured when they thought they had retreated to an area that was absolutely safe enough!


    It''s terrible. The collision between the imperial powers is not so simple.


    They clenched their teeth, quickly climbed up from the ground and retreated further away.


    It''s not safe here. They have to go back. Otherwise, they may die here.


    On the other side, the collision between Ye Feng and Dong Zhou escalates again.


    Each of them strengthened their mastery of the power of the emperor''s skill, and they collided like two suns, which made the scene extremely shocking.


    Boom boom!


    The two of them collided dozens of times. At last, they were defeated by the winter boat. They were blown away. Half of their bodies were blasted by the leaf wind. Their flesh and blood splashed all over the ground, leaving only half of their bodies.


    "Ah ah..."


    The winter boat screamed and was in agony. Half of his body was smashed. Although he would not die, the sharp pain made him want to die!


    Ye Feng''s face was cold, and he was very decisive. He didn''t take care of the winter boat, and directly attacked Han Yue fiercely!


    Han Yue is his biggest threat. If he doesn''t stop Han Yue and let her portray the array successfully, he will probably be robbed!


    "Dong Zhou, stop him again, I''m almost there!"


    Cried Han Yue.

 Chapter 1196

    Han Yue''s face is extremely anxious. The array is only one step away. But Ye Feng has already rushed to her.


    She can''t resist. Now her strength is gathered in the array. If she takes out her strength to fight against Ye Feng, she will fall short!


    "Winter boat, hurry up, stop him!"


    She cried anxiously, and now she did not have any fairy demeanor.


    Now draw out strength to fight against Ye Feng, which makes her very unwilling.


    At the same time, she was also very clear that if the array could not be completed, she and Dongzhou would not be able to fight against Ye Feng at all!


    In terms of real combat power, Ye Feng is better than her and Dongzhou.


    "Damn it, spell it!"


    Winter boat face ferocious roar way.


    For this situation, he is also very clear that if hanyue fails to arrange the array, they will all be defeated by Ye Feng, and there will be no other accidents!


    He bites his teeth, compresses his potential, and quickly condenses his blasted lower body.


    Boom boom!


    The lower part of his body is completed. Without any hesitation, he improves his speed to the extreme and appears in front of Ye Feng.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Feng said impatiently.


    With one blow, he interweaves the horrible order rules, passes through the void, and directly bombards the winter boat.


    Dongzhou carries the holy Sabre and urges out several terrible sabres one after another, trying to resist Ye Feng''s fist.


    But it''s no use at all.


    Ye Feng''s fist is too terrifying, gathering all his strength. It''s not something that winter boat can resist.


    Only for a moment, the winter boat was blasted again, the holy knife was also blasted, and the shards of the holy knife were scattered all over the ground.


    "I can''t stop it!"


    Cried the winter boat.


    Ye Feng is so abnormal that he can''t resist it at all, not even for a moment.


    "It''s OK, the array is ready!"


    Said Han Yue in an excited voice.


    At this last moment, she finally succeeded, and the killing array was perfectly depicted by her.


    Her anxious expression was gone. At this moment, she was very calm. The fairy temperament of not eating fireworks returned to her again.


    "Ye Feng, prepare to die!"


    She said coldly, with the holy pen in her hand throwing up to the sky, the big killing array depicted in the middle of the air was shining.


    At the same time, a terrifying and terrible atmosphere rippled out, and the world was filled with annihilation.


    "Ha ha, Ye Feng, Ye Feng, you will die here after all!"


    The winter boat collapsed on the ground and laughed wildly.


    He was badly hurt, but it was all worth it.


    Han Yueda kill array is successfully arranged. Everything can be determined. Ye Feng will surely die this time!


    On the other side, Ye Feng sighed in his heart. Things became troublesome. He failed to stop Han Yue. Han Yue successfully portrayed the big killing array.


    He can feel the horror of the great killing array. With his current strength, it is very difficult to crack the great killing array.


    Boom boom!


    At this time, he suddenly heard a number of terrible explosions around him. The void was blown open, and the power of the extremely disordered void was rampant.


    With a swish, a light blade flew out of the blasted void, and it cut towards the leaf wind in horror.


    The leaf wind moved quickly, but it was still slow. The arm passed by the light blade, and there was blood dripping out.


    This makes Ye Feng''s heart heavy at once.


    His physical strength is so terrible, even if it''s a holy weapon, it can''t break his physical body. However, it''s just a light blade passing by him, and his physical body is broken and there are scars!


    The power contained in this light blade has definitely reached a state of incomparable terror.


    "This is just the beginning. Enjoy it!"


    Said Han Yue with a sneer.


    The later the big killing array is, the more terrible it will be. This time, there will be no accident. Ye Feng will be completely killed by the big killing array.


    With her voice falling, Ye Feng''s situation suddenly became critical, with nearly 20 light blades shooting out of the void, killing Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng offered the Phoenix wings of heaven, and at the same time, he also urged the secret arts to the extreme to avoid the killing of these light blades.


    But it''s no use at all!


    The great killing array is extremely terrifying. It has been locked by the great killing array. It is useless for him to change his position and adjust his speed. The light blade is always chasing him!


    Poop poop!


    When blood splashed, Ye Feng was injured. He was hit by several light blades. There were many terrible wounds on his body. His white bones were exposed. His appearance was very sad.


    See this scene, winter boat incomparably happy, smile of not close mouth.


    Previously, he was knocked out half by Ye Feng, even his holy sword. Now Ye Feng has come to such a miserable end, how can he not be happy?!He is really happy to the extreme.


    "Ha ha, Ye Feng, Ye Feng said earlier that you should be arrested and die happily. You won''t listen. Now, you can''t even leave a complete body. You will be completely cut off by the killing array and die in pieces!"


    Winter boat said laughing.


    "Cheng Wang defeats Kou, Ye Feng, you lose. If you fail to stop me from setting up a killing array, you have already lost. Now, give up your life."


    Han Yue looks at Ye Feng and says with a very indifferent expression.


    The battle situation has been determined. There will be no more accidents. Ye Feng will eventually be killed by the killing array.


    In the big killing array, Ye Feng''s situation has become even worse.


    He has been reduced to a man of blood. There is no intact area on his whole body. His flesh and blood turn outward and he is seriously injured by light and blade.


    However, even so, the light in his eyes is still not worn out, and is still very bright.


    His hand, stretched to the neck, touched a jade pendant.


    It was picked from Yudi''s son. It''s a real imperial weapon. He didn''t give it away.


    He wants to use this imperial weapon to solve the immediate crisis.


    However, in the end, he put his hand down and didn''t move the imperial weapon.


    Nangong Jin and other Tianjiao are not sure that they have passed the examination.


    If he stirs up this imperial weapon, although it can resolve the immediate crisis, it will certainly stir up those horrible spirits here!


    If those horrible spirits are really shocked and come out, there is no doubt that all the people in this ancient battlefield will be killed by those horrible spirits!


    He can''t do such a thing!


    Because of himself, and sacrifice other people''s lives, even among them there are his friends!


    This is seriously beyond his bottom line. He will never do this. If he does this, he will never forgive himself in his life!


    So he gave up using the imperial weapon.

 Chapter 1197

    The killing array is becoming more and more terrifying, the number of light blades is increasing, and the situation of Ye Feng is becoming more and more critical.


    The flesh and blood of his body have been cut off more than half by the light blade. At this moment, he is more like a corpse with white bones exposed everywhere.


    "The more this situation is, the more you can''t panic. Calm down!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    Up to now, he doesn''t think he will die here, he firmly believes that he will live!


    He became more calm and calm, thinking about how to break the big battle.


    But he had no time to think about it.


    The light blade continuously cuts to him. There is not much time for him to persist. If he goes on like this, he will be completely killed by the light blade in a short time.


    "War doll!"


    He sacrificed the puppet to fight for some time.


    This is a holy level puppet. In the early days, his strength was too low, and his power to activate the puppet was very limited. Now, he has entered the second stage of Daojing, and his power to urge the puppet has become more powerful.


    However, even so, I can''t resist the killing of the light blade.


    Just for a moment, the whole body of the puppet was full of scars and hurt by the light blade.


    There''s no doubt that I won''t last long.


    "It''s a perfect holy puppet. If you push it with all your strength, it''s more terrible than the saint!"


    Winter boat said some startled, never thought Ye Feng had such a puppet in his hand.


    "It''s a pity that I was destroyed."


    Han Yue said, shaking her head with a little pity on her face.


    War puppets are no longer visible in the world, especially such holy level war puppets. If the Holy Level war puppets are auctioned, they will definitely get a high price!


    At this moment, there was a great impulse in her heart, that is, to stop the killing array and not destroy the puppet.


    However, her impulse soon disappeared.


    Although I am rare and priceless, it is more important to kill Ye Feng than to kill Ye Feng!


    On the other side, Ye Feng has a chance to kick his breath a little under my resistance.


    Without any hesitation, he urged both the eyes and the soul to the extreme, so as to explore the weakness of this great killing array.


    But it''s not very useful.


    His array attainments are too low. Even if he has broken false eyes and strong spirit to help, he has not found the real weakness of the big killing array.


    However, he did not give up.


    "If there is no weakness, I will create it!"


    Ye Feng said with bright eyes.


    Later, he quickly moved up and did not destroy the Sutra, and cured his wounds.


    At this time, the immortal Scripture has been completely repaired by him. The experience value obtained from his previous promotion has been used on the immortal Scripture first.


    After all, he depends on the practice of immortality. If he doesn''t give priority to the promotion of immortality, he can''t continue to practice.


    The immortal Scripture is extremely extraordinary. When the Dharma gate is working, his body is constantly shining, and his injuries are also rapidly healing.


    In the blink of an eye, his injury will be completely cured, and his own state will return to the peak!


    "Dharma body!"


    He drank cold, without hesitation, and sacrificed all the Dharma bodies he possessed.


    Sanqingshu has also been upgraded by him. The number of Dharma bodies he can cultivate has also increased. At this time, the number of Dharma bodies he has reached ten.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng said with bright eyes.


    He separated these Dharma bodies. Five Dharma bodies and war puppets fought against the killing of the light blade, while the other five Dharma bodies created the "weakness" of the killing array with him!


    "Ten Dharma bodies They all have the same power as the noumenon! "


    The winter boat lost its voice and cried out. Her chin was almost shaken off.


    It''s too scary.


    He has never heard of anyone who can cultivate ten Dharma bodies, and each Dharma body has the same strength as the body!


    It''s just weird!


    What kind of method is it? Can it be so abnormal?!


    At this moment, he is more determined that Ye Feng may come from the emperor''s idea!


    Ye Feng cultivates the Dharma of the Dharma body, which is absolutely an imperial skill. Only the most extraordinary imperial skill can make such a abnormal situation!


    The possibility of Ye Feng''s coming from the emperor family is really great!


    "Send out all the power of killing array, otherwise, this guy is likely to break the killing array!"


    Winter boat in panic to cold Yue said.


    In fact, it''s needless to say that Han Yue at this time has pushed the power of the big killing array to the extreme.Ye Feng''s methods are too intimidating. She dare not delay any longer. She wants to kill Ye Feng completely.


    Boom boom!


    The power of the big killing array was all urged out, only for a moment. The void in the killing array will explode again in many places, and at the same time, there will be more light blades, shooting out from the void.


    The number of light blades has increased. The five Dharma bodies of Zhan couple and Ye Feng have been struggling to resist in an instant, and there are faint signs that they can''t resist.


    "Ten meetings at a time. If there is no weakness, I will fight it out for him!"


    Ye Feng said with cold eyes.


    At the same time, he sacrificed the five Dharma bodies on his side, and then released them all to attack the point of the killing array.


    Daewoo skill. It''s an imperial skill. The power is absolutely terrible.


    Ye Feng and five Dharma bodies burst out the Daewoo skill at the same time. The power that can erupt has reached an unimaginable level.


    Although the great killing array was extremely terrifying, it was also shocked by this terrible outbreak, and a small hole was punched out.


    "There are weaknesses."


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    Then, without any hesitation, he and the five Dharma bodies on his side once again launched an absolute force to bombard this place.


    Boom boom!


    The explosion continued to ring, and the hole became larger and larger. The killing array had been broken by the leaf wind.


    "It''s over!"


    When the battle formation was broken, the face of Dongzhou and hanyue immediately changed.


    "Let''s go!"


    They didn''t have any hesitation, and ran away.


    The array of Dharma has been broken. They have no power to fight against Ye Feng. If they stay here, there will be only one end. That is, they will be killed by Ye Feng!


    "Run!"


    Those young people in the distance, without any hesitation, ran away quickly.


    "I can''t run!"


    Ye fenglenghum, the Phoenix wing behind the fan, only a moment, appeared in front of the winter boat and hanyue.


    But I and his Dharma bodies also stopped the young people who fled.

 Chapter 1198

    Dongzhou and hanyue are stopped by Ye Feng. Their faces are extremely white, without a trace of Qi and blood.


    "You can''t kill us We are key students in the University. If you kill us, you will never enter the university again! "


    The winter boat trembled and threatened the leaf wind.


    However, his threat is obviously full of confidence.


    Because he is very clear that his threat, for Ye Feng, is not a threat at all!


    This is the ancient battlefield, is a dangerous situation, they died here, Ye Feng as long as a random make up an excuse, you can fool the past, without any problems!


    Although he knew that his threat could not threaten Ye Feng, he still wanted to try. He didn''t want to die, he wanted to live!


    "I don''t have much to say. If you want to kill or cut, you can do it!"


    On the other side, Han Yue is calm and says to Ye Feng.


    She knew very well that Ye Feng would not let them go. It was better to die with integrity than to be killed in servile hands.


    "There''s really nothing to say."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    Later, he opened his hand and clapped it with one hand, and directly solved the life of Dongzhou and hanyue.


    At the same time, his hand also has a strong holy soul power. The soul of Dongzhou and hanyue is completely solved by him.


    On the other hand, I and his Dharma bodies all took action to kill the youth completely.


    He has never been that kind of indecisive person. Dongzhou and hanyue, as well as those young people, all wanted his life because of their own selfish desires. He would never be so kind to such people!


    As for the mastermind, elder Wu, he will never let it go!


    After going out from here, he will ask elder Wu for justice!


    He believes in elder Chen Zhong and the school of picking stars. He believes that Chen Zhong and the school of picking stars will surely hold justice for him!


    After the winter boat, Han Yue and the young people were removed, Ye Feng collected all the artifacts on them.


    Later, Ye Feng collected all the quasi imperial wares here.


    "The incomplete artifact and quasi imperial artifact are used to repair the Shennong tripod, leaving only the complete artifact and quasi imperial artifact."


    Ye Feng said.


    He transcribed the quasi imperial skills left here again, and then left here.


    And at this time, he sensed that there was an extremely horrible spirit burst out.


    He didn''t even dare to breathe.


    But fortunately, this horrible ghost breath just broke out for a while, and it didn''t last for a long time, then it became silent again.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t wake up completely!"


    Ye Feng said with lingering fear.


    If this horrible spirit really wakes up, even if he has thousands of means, he will definitely not be able to see it and will be killed directly.


    He quickly ran up, far away from here, on the way to leave this ancient battlefield.


    Along the way, he has been attacked by many spirits, but the strength of these spirits is not strong, it is difficult for him to solve all of them.


    And he is also on the way, feeling a lot.


    He saw a lot of holy skeletons, as well as a lot of holy skeletons. There were so many holy skeletons here that he could hardly count them.


    "The holy corpses are everywhere. I am the same as walking on the holy corpses! So many saints died here, but I didn''t see too many corpses of creatures in the forbidden area... "


    Ye Feng shook his head and sighed.


    There are countless sacred fall, but there are not many creatures in the forbidden area of life.


    From this, we can clearly feel the terror of those creatures in the forbidden area of life!


    "I hope the emperor really exists!"


    Ye Feng said with a hopeful face.


    He sincerely hopes that the emperor will inherit it. Otherwise, Donghuang will be completely eradicated by those forbidden areas.


    "You can''t put all your hopes on the uncertain emperor family, and you must improve yourself quickly!"


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says.


    It''s really uncertain whether the emperor family exists. At present, there is no news about the emperor family.


    He went on, under the entanglement of various spirits, he came to the exit, and came out of the exit.


    Nangong Jin and others have already come out. When Ye Feng comes out safely, Nangong Jin immediately greets them with a smile.


    "If it''s OK."


    He said with a smile, and then he took out all the holy and divine artifacts Ye Feng had given him and handed them to Ye Feng.


    These relics and artifacts helped him a lot. When he walked in the ancient battlefield, they helped him to solve the crisis many times. Otherwise, he had already died on the road."Take it."


    Ye Feng said with a smile that he would like to give Nangong Jin these holy and sacred implements.


    "How can it be!"


    Nangong Jin shakes her head and insists on not accepting these holy and divine artifacts.


    "You''ve given me enough help. I really can''t ask for these holy and divine artifacts."


    Nangong Jin said firmly.


    Ye Feng smiled and collected all these holy and divine artifacts.


    "We are friends. It''s too much to say these words. You can''t do the same with these holy vessels and artifacts, but you have to choose one of them."


    Ye Feng said.


    He took out a pile of quasi imperial utensils and put them in front of Nangong Jin''s eyes. All of them were perfect quasi imperial utensils, none of them were incomplete.


    He will never be mean to his friends.


    When Ye Feng took out this pile of quasi imperial utensils, all the other people on the scene stared with unbelievable expressions.


    "Didn''t Ye Feng hand over all those quasi imperial utensils? Where are these quasi imperial wares coming from? "


    "Ah ah! No matter where Ye Feng comes from, these are all quasi imperial weapons. However, he even takes these quasi imperial weapons to send people, which is really enviable. I really want to be Ye Feng''s friend! "


    "I also want to be Ye Feng''s friend!"


    Many people said with envy.


    Chen Zhong and other elders of star picking school are also here. When Ye Feng brings out a pile of quasi imperial weapons, they are also shocked.


    Is Ye Feng a wholesaler of quasi imperial utensils?!


    Why so many quasi imperial weapons!


    They can''t believe it!


    Among these elders, one was shocked, and there were other expressions on his face.


    This elder is no one else. He is the elder Wu that Dongzhou and hanyue said!


    His face at the moment is very bad.


    Before Dongzhou entered the ancient battlefield, he had contacted Dongzhou secretly, so that Dongzhou would kill Ye Feng in the ancient battlefield, and Ye Feng could not come out from the ancient battlefield alive!


    But Ye Feng finally came out intact, which made his heart rise a very bad feeling!

 Chapter 1199

    There are nearly ten quasi imperial utensils floating in the mid air. Each quasi imperial utensil radiates a fascinating light. The imperial level rules and runes appear from time to time, which is amazing.


    People around were shocked. Ye Feng once again took out so many quasi imperial weapons, which really scared them.


    "It''s abnormal. Even if it''s the star picking school, it can''t bring out so many quasi imperial weapons! Ye Feng''s personal details are better than the star picking school inherited from ancient times! "


    Some people exclaimed that their eyes were full of envy.


    "What do you know? Although there are not so many quasi imperial utensils, there have been many great emperors in the school. Although these great emperors have fallen, most of their imperial utensils have disappeared with the great emperor, but after all, there have been many great emperors coming out of the school. There must be Imperial utensils left in the school!"


    A young man retorted.


    After that, he said again: "the real imperial utensils can not be compared with these quasi imperial utensils. Let alone ten quasi imperial utensils, even a hundred top quasi imperial utensils can not be compared with a real imperial utensil! You said that Ye Feng''s inside information is better than that of the school of picking stars. It''s a big mistake. It''s very stupid! "


    When he had finished speaking, the man who had earlier exclaimed immediately blushed.


    He was also very clear about what the young man said. Previously, he was only shocked by the number of quasi imperial weapons Ye Feng brought out again, so he said it without consideration.


    The real imperial utensil is really not comparable to the quasi imperial utensil.


    Quasi imperial utensils, with a quasi word, are not real imperial utensils after all. The above rules of imperial rank are very incomplete. Compared with real imperial utensils, they are quite different.


    On the other side, Nangong Jin is also shocked. Petrifaction is there. She doesn''t know what to say.


    He never thought that Ye Feng could bring out so many quasi imperial weapons and let him choose at will!


    This is a quasi imperial weapon!


    The Nangong family behind him, as well as the hidden family, has passed on for nearly three or four thousand years, but not to mention the quasi imperial utensil, that is, even the sacred utensil has never been owned.


    Now, Emperor Zhun asked him to choose at will, which seemed to scare him and make him at a loss.


    "Choose one that takes advantage of me as a friend. Don''t be polite to me."


    Ye Feng said to Nangong Jin with a smile.


    "Here..."


    Nangong Jin wants to say the words of rejection, but seeing Ye Feng''s undoubted eyes, he swallows them back.


    He is very clear that Ye Feng really wants him to take a quasi imperial instrument. If he refuses again, Ye Feng will not agree.


    Later, he no longer affectation, also no longer polite with Ye Feng, seriously carry out the selection of quasi imperial utensils.


    "That''s a friend. You really don''t need to be so polite between friends."


    Ye Feng smiled and said.


    Nangong Jin finally selected a quasi imperial weapon, which is a long sword, white and sharp. He likes it very much and it is also suitable for him to use.


    "If you want to use this sword, wait a moment. I''ll find a way for you."


    Ye Feng said.


    When he was in the ancient battlefield, he transcribed many dharmas left by the emperor to be, among which there should be the Dharma left by the owner of the long sword.


    Indeed, as he guessed, among the quasi emperor Dharma that he transcribed, there was indeed the Dharma left by the master of the long sword.


    "Here you are."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, recording the method he found in a jade slip, and then handed it to Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin receives the jade slips, and then he sinks his divine sense into the jade slips. He immediately knows what is in the jade slips.


    "Quasi emperor sword code..."


    He lost his voice and said, "I didn''t expect Ye Feng to find the way for him, but it''s the way of Zhun emperor''s sword Jue!"!


    Quasi emperor inheritance, this is how the supreme inheritance!


    Even if you enter the school of picking stars, you may not be qualified to practice the quasi emperor Dharma. However, Ye Feng told him to give it to him, which really made him not know what to say.


    His heart is full of happiness at the moment!


    Fortunately, when he was at the Qinglian Taoism center, he didn''t violate his conscience, surrounded and killed Ye Feng with Tianjiao of other ethnic groups, and he insisted on the bottom line, stood with Ye Feng, and fought against other Tianjiao of all ethnic groups together!


    If he didn''t do this at that time, how can he get the quasi imperial weapon and the corresponding quasi imperial gate!


    "People are more angry than people..."


    "Ye Feng''s friend, is really enviable. He not only sent out the quasi imperial weapons at will, but also together with the corresponding quasi imperial weapons, which is really envious to death!"


    Many people''s eyes are hot.


    They are really envious of death. That''s the quasi imperial weapon and the quasi imperial gate. Ye Feng said that they would send it. How can they not envy it?!


    "Mr. Ye, do you still need friends? What do you think of me? I have decided that Ye Feng is my best friend all my life! ""Nobody can stop me. I want to be your friend with Mr. Ye!"


    A large number of Tianjiao surrounded the past towards Ye Feng, competing to be friends with Ye Feng.


    Even some of the most beautiful tianzhijiao girls, at this time, also put down their faces and pasted to the leaf wind.


    "Mr. Ye, you can''t just find male friends. You should find more female friends, like me."


    "And me!"


    "A lot of proud women of heaven are winking at Ye Feng," she said softly.


    Jinchen, Shihan, Yousheng, Xuanhong, poetic rhyme and other gifted abnormal Tianjiao, they look at Ye Feng''s eyes at the moment, but also very hot.


    However, they can''t put down their posture after all. They don''t stick to Ye Feng like other Tianjiao.


    This scene not only makes Ye Feng smile.


    He didn''t expect so many people to be friends with him!


    Even he has received a lot of messages. There are many proud women who want to have a further "communication" with him and ask if he is interested in it!


    "If you want to be friends with me, I''m welcome to Ye Feng. You don''t need to. When fate comes, you will be friends."


    Ye Feng said in a hurry.


    It''s more painful than going through a war. There are people around him. He''s been talking to him all the time. It''s also true that he can''t stand the sound of divine sense.


    On the other side, elder Chen Zhong came to Ye Feng.


    He gave Ye Feng his quasi imperial utensils, intact, and returned many of them to Ye Feng.


    "Thank you for trusting me so much, but may I ask? Did you get these quasi imperial weapons from the ancient battlefield? "


    Chen Zhong asked Ye Feng.


    "Well, yes, these quasi imperial weapons, as well as quasi imperial laws, are all obtained from the ancient battlefield."


    Ye Feng did not hide it, he said.

 Chapter 1200

    Although Chen Zhong had speculated for a long time, he was shocked when he heard Ye Feng say it himself.


    In the ancient battlefield, Ye Feng not only came out successfully, but also got so many quasi imperial weapons and quasi imperial laws. How can he not be surprised?!


    "You''re really good."


    Chen Zhong said sincerely to Ye Feng.


    Then he said, "when they come out, we will go back to the University. You have passed the examination and are already students of the University!"


    Hearing this, the surrounding Tianjiao immediately cheered.


    They all dream of entering the star picking school. Now that they have achieved real success, how can they not be happy?!


    "Elder, don''t wait. They can''t come out."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Chen Zhong''s eyes narrowed and said, "why do you say that? Did you see them in the ancient battlefields? "


    "More than ever, I killed them."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "What?!"


    Chen Zhong said incredulously.


    He suspected that he had heard wrong. Ye Feng even said that he killed them!


    Nearby, elder Wu''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    The bad feeling that he was born before is right!


    "They all died in the ancient battlefield, and I killed them, so I said don''t wait, they won''t come out."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Damned boy, you killed them. It''s a crime that can''t be forgiven!"


    Elder Wu shouted angrily that the whole body had a very horrible beam of light. He opened his hand and slapped it at Ye Feng. He wanted to kill Ye Feng completely!


    The reason why he is so eager to make a move is that he doesn''t want Ye Feng to go on talking!


    Ye Feng killed Dong Zhou and others. It''s very possible that his affairs have been exposed. He can''t let Ye Feng say these things. Otherwise, according to the regulations of the University, he can''t escape death!


    "Do you want to kill people?"


    Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    In the face of elder Wu''s violent attack on him, he was not in a panic at all.


    On the contrary, he was very calm and calm, as if he had known that Presbyterian Wu would give him a hand.


    When elder Wu had just made a move, he had already urged those quasi imperial weapons to stop elder Wu''s attack.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Chen Zhong responded and shouted to Wu Chang.


    He didn''t believe that Ye Feng would kill Dong Zhou and others for no reason, and he didn''t say it out of fear.


    Ye Feng dare to speak out in public, which must have a certain reason!


    "He killed Dongzhou and others. There is no forgiveness for his crime. He must be killed!"


    Elder Wu said coldly.


    Then he started again.


    However, as soon as he made a move, he was stopped by Chen Zhong.


    "Let''s get it!"


    Chen Zhong took a deep look at Wu Chang and said.


    He felt strange. Elder Wu wanted to kill Ye Feng like this. There must be something he didn''t know.


    "Say, why kill them?"


    Chen Zhong turned to look at Ye Feng and asked.


    "I should ask elder Wu."


    Ye Feng smiled and said calmly, "elder Wu, why do you think I want to kill them?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s question, elder Wu''s heart sank.


    Ye Feng must have known everything. Otherwise, Ye Feng could never ask him like this!


    "How do I know why you want to kill them, you inhuman beast!"


    He shouted excitedly.


    No matter what, he will not admit it. If he does, he will die.


    "Don''t you know?"


    Ye Feng smiled again. Looking at elder Wu, he said quietly, "I don''t know if I don''t know. Don''t be so excited. I can tell you."


    Later, he explained why he killed Dongzhou and others.


    "Didn''t you expect the winter boat to fail?"


    Ye Feng looked at elder Wu and sneered.


    "Nonsense!"


    Elder Wu got angry directly and said, "in order to get rid of the crime, you should have splashed dirty water on me. It''s really worth killing!"


    Finish saying, his big hand condenses the power of terror again, will beat to kill toward leaf wind.


    But this time, he still failed, and was stopped by Chen Zhong again.


    "Elder Wu, in my memory, you are not such a reckless person. Why do you want to kill Ye Feng first this time?"Chen Zhong looked at elder Wu and said coldly.


    He didn''t believe what Ye Feng said, and didn''t believe that Wu Changlao would do such a thing. However, through his actions, he believed what Ye Feng said.


    "How can I stand his planting me like this?"


    Elder Wu was very excited and shouted, "besides, you know my relationship with Han Yue. In my heart, Han Yue is my own daughter. But now, Han Yue is dead. How can I calm down in the face of the murderer who killed Han Yue?"


    He won''t admit it. No matter what Ye Feng said, he won''t admit it.


    Dongzhou and others are all dead. Now there is no evidence at all. If he bites to death and refuses to admit it, there may be some turning point.


    "Is that all?!"


    Chen Zhong looked at elder Wu coldly and said.


    He doesn''t believe what elder Wu said now.


    Ye Feng killed Dong Zhou and others. You don''t have to say it. As long as Ye Feng doesn''t say it, no one will know how Dong Zhou and others died, and Ye Feng will never have anything.


    But Ye Feng said it without any taboo, which is a very clear problem.


    If this is not true, how could Ye Feng do it!


    "Would you rather believe this boy''s words than mine?"


    Elder Wu glared at Chen Zhong and said loudly.


    "I believe only in the facts."


    Chen Zhong shook his head.


    "Don''t you want to admit it?"


    Ye Feng looked at elder Wu and said, "dare you let go of your soul and let elder Chen Zhong explore you and me?"


    He didn''t worry that elder Wu didn''t admit it. He asked Chen Zhong to explore his soul and everything would be clear.


    Although there are many secrets in him that should not be exposed, he is also not worried.


    His holy spirit is so powerful that he wants to cover up some things and not let Chen Zhong feel it. It''s so easy and doesn''t cost much power at all.


    Chen Zhong''s strength is very strong, but when it comes to the strength of soul, it''s far from him. Chen Zhonggen would not have known it if he concealed it.


    On the other side, elder Wu''s face turned ugly.


    Let Chen Zhong explore his soul, dare he?!


    He dare not!


    If Chen Zhongzhen wants to explore his soul, it will be completely exposed!

 Chapter 1201

    Elder Wu''s face was very ugly, like eating a dead child, standing there without saying a word.


    He didn''t dare, really.


    Chen Zhong is much stronger than him. If he wants to use his soul as a means, he can''t do it at all.


    "Elder Wu, why don''t you talk? Dare not let elder Chen Zhong explore the soul? "


    Ye Feng said to elder Wu with a smile.


    On the other hand, Chen Zhong''s face is also very ugly.


    Elder Wu''s posture, needless to say, certainly did not dare him to carry out soul exploration, which shows that everything Ye Feng said is true.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such an evil idea!"


    Chen Zhong sighed.


    He and elder Wu have known each other for many years. Naturally, there are feelings. Although elder Wu''s starting point is good and for the sake of the University, his practice is 100% wrong. He is very sad for elder Wu. Unexpectedly, elder Wu has really done such a thing that has lost the moral bottom line.


    "Evil thoughts, is this evil thoughts?! I''m not wrong. I''m doing this for the sake of the school and the whole Donghuang. He has so many quasi imperial weapons. It''s too wasteful. If the school can get these quasi imperial weapons, it will surely cultivate more powerful people. At that time, we will have the strength to fight against the life forbidden area! "


    The elder Wu roared.


    Up to now, if we deny it, it has no meaning. All things are completely clear.


    "That''s justice!"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "my life, isn''t it?"


    "Wu Quan, I didn''t expect you to be like this!"


    When Chen Zhong heard what elder Wu said, he became angry and said, "you still have the face to say you didn''t do anything wrong! You really hurt me! How is it different from the forbidden area of life to increase strength by murdering other people''s lives? "


    "How can it be the same? It''s different! There are countless people killed in the forbidden area of life, but I only kill one person! "


    Cried Wu Quan.


    "Dare to say so, you are hopeless!"


    Chen Zhong shook his head one after another.


    He knew that Wu Quan was very ill. It would be useless to say anything more.


    "Let''s go back to the government with me!"


    He said to Wu Quan.


    "I''m right. I shouldn''t accept the government regulations!"


    Wu Quan roared, and then his whole body burst out with a very horrible beam of light.


    He ran away quickly and didn''t want to go back to school with Chen Zhong.


    Follow Chen Zhong back to the school and accept the rules of the government. It will only be a dead end!


    He doesn''t want to die, he wants to live!


    "No one is allowed to trample on the rules of the government!"


    Chen Zhong shouted.


    Later, his whole body also had a very horrible light burst out.


    He stepped forward to surpass the extreme. In a moment, he caught up with Wu Quan.


    For Wu Quan, he has feelings in his heart, but he has his bottom line moral existence. He will never let Wu Quan go because of his feelings for Wu Quan.


    He opened his hand, the immeasurable holy light was excited, and he directly suppressed Wu Quan!


    "This is the fluctuation of Saint level It''s so powerful that the school of picking stars has the power of Saint level


    "Serious lack of holy material, how can he reach the holy level?"


    Many people exclaimed.


    Although they knew that Chen Zhong was very strong, they did not expect that Chen Zhong was so strong that he had reached the holy level!


    They can''t believe it!


    Donghuang has been short of holy material for a long time. Without holy material, it is impossible to be promoted to holy level. But now, a real holy level battle force appears in front of them. How dare they believe that?!


    At the same time at this moment, their mood is also very excited.


    It''s so extraordinary that even the holy level has combat power. They have passed the examination, and they can also enter into the school to practice. This means that they can really have a huge harvest in the school, and may reach the holy level!


    It is possible to reach holy level. How can they not be excited?!


    It''s not just them, but Tianjiao, who is at the level of Jinchen, Shihan, Yousheng, Xuanhong and Shiyun, is also excited.


    Holy level, this is their goal too!


    On the other side, Wu Quan''s face was extremely ugly.


    It never occurred to him that Chen Zhong didn''t show any affection at all. When he came up, he used the holy power to deal with him!


    Although he is also an elder, the gap between him and Chen Zhong is very large. He has not reached the Holy Level and is still in the state of Tao.


    "Chen Zhong, you and I have been making friends for so many years, don''t you read at all?"He shouted to Chen Zhong.


    "Since you mentioned our friendship, you should be very clear about Chen Zhong. Do you think I will let you go like this?"


    Chen Zhong said to Wu Quan.


    Hearing this, Wu Quan''s heart died completely.


    Indeed, as Chen Zhong said, he knows Chen Zhong very well, and Chen Zhong will not let him go.


    He stared at Ye Feng with resentment on his face. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, how could he end up now!


    "Before you die, you should get rid of this boy and let him bury me!"


    Wu Quan is cold hum. He resists Chen Zhong''s attack and turns to kill Ye Feng.


    He had the heart to kill Ye Feng, and sacrificed a top-level holy tool. His speed exceeded the limit, and he killed Ye Feng.


    "Dare you!"


    Chen Zhong was furious. He didn''t expect Wu Quan to rush to Ye Feng.


    He quickly transferred his strength to block Wuquan, but Wuquan''s speed was too fast for him to stop Wuquan in the first time.


    "You think too much about letting me bury you!"


    Ye said in a cold voice, not a little afraid.


    He clapped his hand to his chest, and the power of the jade pendant was inspired by him.


    Wu Quan''s attack this time is no more than that of the previous one. It''s a hate attack of Wu Quan, and it still holds the top holy weapon. The power it erupts has reached the holy level.


    It''s hard for him to resist the attack of Wu Quan with those quasi imperial weapons.


    After all, his realm of cultivation is too low. In the second stage of the realm of talent and Taoism, the power of quasi imperial weapons that can be urged is very limited.


    Therefore, he is very decisive. Instead of wasting his power to urge those quasi imperial weapons, he directly urges the real imperial jade pendant!


    The jade plate of the emperor''s utensils was inspired. In a flash, the area was filled with infinite power. A wave of terrifying force came from the jade plate of the emperor''s utensils.


    At this time, Wu Quan also killed Ye Feng and collided with the power of the jade plate.

 Chapter 1202

    The emperor level fluctuated. Although the power of Wu Quan was strong and reached the holy level, it was not enough to see. But it just collided with each other, and then it was directly blown away. It was severely damaged, fell on the ground, and its mouth was constantly bleeding.


    "Imperial ware How is this possible? "


    Wu Quan shouted with disbelief.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Feng had a real imperial weapon in his hand!


    It''s not just that he didn''t think of it. No one here thought of it!


    "My God How can Ye Feng even have real imperial utensils! "


    "It''s still a complete imperial weapon!"


    A lot of people said loudly that they were shocked to the point of no more.


    Emperor''s weapon, what a supreme weapon. It can be said that emperor''s weapon absolutely belongs to the most peerless weapon in the world. No one can surpass emperor''s weapon!


    None of them have ever seen a real imperial instrument, but they have only heard of it or seen it in ancient books.


    Now a real imperial weapon appears in front of their eyes, how can this make them not surprised?!


    "I take back those words I said earlier. Ye Feng''s personal information is absolutely comparable to that of the star picking University!"


    Said a young man crazily.


    He said earlier that although Ye Feng has so many quasi imperial weapons, it is absolutely impossible to compare them with the school of picking stars. There must be imperial weapons in the school of picking stars, whose essence is far stronger than Ye Feng.


    But now, he has no such idea!


    Ye Feng also has imperial utensils in his hand, which can really be compared with the details of the star picking school!


    "What kind of friend have I made..."


    Nangong Jin said with an inconceivable face.


    He felt that the shock of his life had given Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is really amazing, even the real imperial utensil can be taken out!


    "Imperial vessels..."


    Chen Zhong''s eyes are also a little straight. Although he is the elder of the star picking school, and his strength has reached the holy level, he has not seen the real imperial weapon.


    There are imperial utensils in the school of picking stars, but they are very well preserved. They are in the hands of the head of the school. He has never seen them.


    After the shock, he reacted and directly took Wu Quan down.


    "Back to school."


    He said.


    Later, he opened his hand and built a road to the sky.


    This road is the way to the star picking University!


    With Wu Quan, he took the lead in going up.


    After that, the rest of the people also continued to go up.


    Ye Feng is no exception. He goes up as well.


    The road was wide and long. They walked for a long time, and finally came to the end and walked down the road.


    In front of them is a fairyland like area.


    There are ups and downs of the mountains, clouds and fog, and the holy light and haze flicker ceaselessly, just like the paradise, and the scenery is beautiful to the extreme.


    Ye Feng naturally saw all of this, but he saw the essence of this area more thoroughly than others.


    "No wonder there is a holy power in the school!"


    Ye Feng said with a little emotion in his heart.


    In his eyes, he clearly saw the essence of this area.


    This area, carved with a large array, is guarding here, almost isolated from the outside world.


    When he saw the array, he immediately understood why under the circumstances of Donghuang, the school of picking stars could produce holy combat power!


    Donghuang''s sacred materials have been absorbed by those forbidden areas of life, but this is not absolute. In some places, the sacred materials have not been absorbed by those forbidden areas of life!


    And the area in front of us, the location of the star picking University, is just such an area. The holy material in it has not been absorbed by the forbidden area of life!


    The reason why he dare to be so sure is because of the big formation he saw.


    The big array was too horrible and extraordinary. He saw the operation process of the big array. The big array completely guarded the area and let out no breath. That would give him such an idea. He concluded that the location of the star picking University was not absorbed by the holy material!


    "I don''t know who painted this big formation. It''s amazing."


    Ye Feng explored the array again with the eyes of breaking the delusion, and once again said with great emotion in his heart.


    It has been passed down for a long time. Although in his speculation, the location of the school has not been absorbed by those forbidden areas of life.


    But even if the school of picking stars has not been absorbed away from the sacred material, the sacred material in the school of picking stars should be exhausted in such a long time.


    Therefore, he once again used the eyes of breaking false saints to explore the array.This exploration, more in-depth than before, he saw the order law in the big array, and also saw the order law operation in the big array!


    He was very shocked. After the order and law in the array were put into operation, he could produce holy material on his own!


    He can''t believe it!


    What kind of horrible array can we do this?!


    It''s frightening to produce holy material on your own!


    On the other side, Chen Zhong walked in front, leading the crowd towards the continuous mountains.


    Leaf wind ended feeling, followed up.


    They did not walk for a long time, then they saw a beautiful ancient temple.


    "These are all ancient halls in the air..."


    A lot of people were shocked.


    These ancient temples are not located on the mountain, but just floating in the mid air, which is really amazing!


    "Because of the big formation!"


    Leaf wind eyes bright in the heart said.


    He has the divine eye to see through the essence of all things. The essence of these ancient temples floating in the mid air has been understood by him.


    The reason why these ancient temples can float in the mid air is that the order rules in the array hold these ancient temples.


    Without this array, these ancient temples could not continue to float in the air.


    "Welcome to the University. From now on, you are one of the University!"


    Chen Zhong said with a smile.


    "Finally came to the star picking school. If the family knew it, it would be very happy!"


    "I am the first person in the history of my family to enter the University!"


    Many Tianjiao are full of excitement.


    This is a school handed down from the Taigu era, among which there have been many great emperors. Now, they have also become a member of this school. How can they not be excited?!


    "The saint level is not far away. It''s easy to get!"


    Jinchen, the beginning of cold, Yousheng, Xuanhong, poetry and other evils of Tianjiao level, the eyes of Shuo Shuo said.

 Chapter 1203

    Before coming to the school of picking stars, all Tianjiao are very excited, Ye Feng is no exception, and his heart is also very excited.


    At the beginning of his journey, he was instructed by others, while the road behind him was explored by himself.


    It''s hard to guarantee the perfection of such a road.


    He realized this a long time ago.


    However, he also has no way.


    The original north is too weak. Even President Qin Tianhua''s strength was only in respect of the environment at that time. He can point out his things. It''s too little. He can only grope for it by himself.


    But now, he doesn''t have to do that anymore!


    Many great emperors have been cultivated in the school. In the school, he will surely benefit a lot and get many unexpected instructions. At the same time, with the help of his own road, he will surely make his own road more perfect!


    "Along the road of predecessors, create a perfect road of self!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    He is very confident, confident that his own road can be more perfect!


    Chen Zhong brought these Tianjiao into a palace of the star picking school, and then asked people to arrange a residence for them.


    After all this, he left with Wu Quan.


    Wu Quan seriously violated the rules of the government. He wanted to take Wu Quan to the governor and let him convict him.


    The prefect knew what Wu Quan had done and convicted Wu Quan on the spot. Wu Quan was executed according to the government regulations.


    And this matter, also thoroughly spread in the star picking school.


    Everyone in the school knows a person''s name!


    That man is Ye Feng!


    "I can''t believe it Little monsters like Dongzhou and hanyue can be killed! "


    "No! If the people who kill such small monsters as Dongzhou and hanyue are old and powerful people, it''s also said that in the past, but the people who kill Dongzhou and hanyue are just young people, who are almost the same age as Dongzhou and hanyue, it''s really hard to believe! "


    Many students from the star picking university are talking about Ye Feng.


    When Wu Quan was killed, they didn''t care much. What they cared about was that Ye Feng killed Dong Zhou and Han Yue by himself!


    It scared them!


    Dongzhou and hanyue are very famous in the star picking school. They are called little monsters. There are only a few students in the school who can compare with Dongzhou and hanyue!


    However, Ye Feng killed Dong Zhou and Han Yue alone. How can they not be surprised!


    "I''m still alive. It''s a great fortune!"


    Inside the school, one of the students said happily.


    This person is not someone else. It''s Wang Bo who fought with Ye Feng in the first place!


    When he heard the news, his heart was almost frightened.


    Ye Feng killed Dong Zhou and Han Yue directly. If Nangong Jin didn''t stop Ye Feng at that time, there is no doubt that Ye Feng would kill him!


    "How could this happen?!"


    In a small courtyard, a young man with long blonde hair, after hearing the news, tears came down his eyes.


    "Yueer I didn''t expect that meeting would be our last


    He murmured, the tears on his face changed more.


    "Don''t worry, your revenge, I will certainly help you to repay!"


    His eyes became sharp, and he said with great awe.


    Han Yue is his beloved, but he was killed. His anger has reached an irresistible level!


    "When he arrives at the University, I can''t kill him in the University. However, I won''t let him be so easy. I''ll collect some interest now!"


    He said with a sneer, and then left the courtyard.


    Leaving the courtyard, he went straight to Ye Feng''s house.


    "Eh, isn''t that easy?"


    "Where? Yes, it''s simplicity! "


    "He seems to be going to Ye Feng''s residence!"


    "Ye Feng is in trouble! Han Yue and Jane Yi are the golden girls in the school. They are full of love. Now Han Yue is killed by Ye Feng. Although Ye Feng did nothing wrong, it is absolutely impossible for Jane Yi to let Ye Feng go! "


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Many students of the star picking University saw the blonde boy and all followed him.


    They all know the origin of blondes!


    The blonde boy is also one of the little monsters in the school. His strength is very strong. He is called Jianyi.


    Not for a long time, Jane came to Ye Feng''s house with the infinite anger.


    "Ye Feng, get out of here!"Jane Yi didn''t suppress his anger at all. She shouted at Ye Feng''s house.


    In the residence, Ye Feng hears the shouts of Jane Yi, and her eyebrows are suddenly picked lightly.


    He has just come to the University and the residence. Before he can have a rest, someone will come to him for trouble?!


    "No matter, I''m tired. I need a good rest."


    Ye Feng lies directly on the bed, ignoring Jane Yi.


    This is Zhuixing University. He doesn''t believe that anyone dares to mess with him in Zhuixing University.


    So he chose to ignore and let others shout outside.


    Outside the house, the anger on Jane''s face became more intense.


    He didn''t get any response here. How can he not be angry?!


    "Ye Feng, have you counseled? Are you scared to come out? "


    "Get out of here!"


    "Can you keep hiding? You have to come out sooner or later! "


    He shouted.


    However, whatever he shouted, Ye Feng didn''t give him any response.


    It makes him explode!


    He really wants to rush in and get Ye Feng out.


    However, he dare not!


    There are iron rules in the school, so no one can intrude into the student''s residence. Therefore, although he is furious, he dare not rush into Ye Feng''s residence.


    "You can''t hide. I''ll wait for you outside!"


    Said Jane in a cold voice.


    Later, he sat down, no longer shouting, waiting for Ye Feng to come out of the house.


    "Ye Feng, the new student, is he afraid?"


    "I think he''s afraid. Otherwise, why doesn''t he come out?"


    "I didn''t expect that people who killed Dongzhou and hanyue were so timid..."


    A lot of people around said.


    The news that Jane Yi came to Ye Feng''s residence soon spread in the school.


    "How could Jane Yi be so confused!"


    After hearing the news, Chen Zhong rushed over without hesitation.


    He also knows the relationship between Jianyi and hanyue. I''m afraid that Jianyi is not good for Ye Feng!

 Chapter 1204

    Ye Feng''s residence is full of people, and people in the school of picking stars are shocked.


    This is because ye Feng is so amazing that he killed Dong Zhou, Han Yue and others with one man''s power!


    What kind of person is this?!


    They are the little monsters in the school. They are extremely talented and can compete with them. There are not many people in the school!


    There is no doubt that if Dongzhou and hanyue can make further growth, they will definitely reach the Holy Level and even go higher!


    But now, it''s such an amazing little monster Tianjiao who was killed by people, especially after two little monsters joined hands. How can they not be surprised!


    They are no strangers to Ye Feng''s name. Long ago, they heard about Ye Feng''s achievements.


    But at that time, they didn''t pay too much attention to Ye Feng and didn''t have any admiration.


    In their opinion, Ye Feng is just like this, so they can make a fuss in the absence of real Tianjiao. When Tianjiao, the so-called Ye Feng, the so-called first generation of Donghuang young people, will be easily suppressed and reduced to the public.


    But what they never thought was that they were wrong. Ye Feng was not as bad as they thought. After Tianjiao came into the world, Ye Feng was still so bright and amazing, not half of the light was suppressed!


    Even so let the leaf wind to a higher level, casting more amazing brilliance than before!


    "It''s interesting. I wanted to have a look at Ye Feng, but I didn''t expect to see it!"


    Said a young student.


    "Shh, don''t talk. Don''t you see Jane''s face is black?! I ran to this place fiercely, but I closed the door. I didn''t even see Ye Feng''s face. It''s too shameful! "


    Another student whispered to the young student.


    All the students here want to see what kind of person Ye Feng is. However, they did not see Ye Feng and he did not come out.


    At the same time, more and more people gathered.


    Many of the elders in the school arrived here.


    Chen Zhong arrived here naturally.


    When he saw this scene, he was a little relieved.


    Things are not as bad as he thought, and Jane has not met Ye Feng.


    He stepped forward, walked to Jane''s side, and said to her, "it''s no wonder Ye Feng died of cold joy. I hope you can understand the reason and don''t be overwhelmed by anger."


    "The elder doesn''t need to say so much to the students. The students understand all this."


    Jane Yi''s eyes were cold, and she said: "the students are not here to find Ye Feng for revenge. They just want to compete with Ye Feng."


    The exchange of views among students will not be interfered by the University, even encouraged by the university to do so.


    Competition will make people get faster and better progress, so as long as there are no dead people, the university will not interfere.


    Simple words make Chen Zhong speechless.


    Although he knows that Jianyi is hostile to Ye Feng, he has no right to intervene in the competition among the students, even if he is the elder of the University.


    "Your talent is amazing. I hope you don''t mistake yourself!"


    Chen Zhong said to Jane, and then left her side.


    "Self error? Oh, no


    In the deep of her eyes, there is endless anger.


    Han Yue is the one he loves. Without Han Yue, he has lost the power to move forward.


    For him, killing Ye Feng is the most important thing he must do. There is nothing more important than killing Ye Feng!


    Now he can''t kill Ye Feng, but he will never give up, will find the time to kill Ye Feng!


    On the other side, other small monsters in the school also came here.


    "It''s very interesting that one defeated Dongzhou and hanyue."


    A young man with green hair, with a strange smile on his lips, said lightly.


    His name is Xing Qian, and his strength is very strong. He is even stronger than Dongzhou and hanyue. Among all the students in the University, his strength can be ranked in the top five.


    "It''s impossible to know how he killed Dongzhou and hanyue. I doubt that he killed Dongzhou and hanyue by some shady means."


    At the side of Xing Qian, a young man with strong British spirit and red hair like blood said with a light beam in his eyes.


    His name is Meng Yan, and his strength is also very strong. He is also a little monster in the school and the top five.


    "Dongzhou and hanyue are not bad. They can fight in the first level, but they are defeated by the lower level people. It''s very interesting. My suspicion is the same as yours. Maybe Ye Feng used some other means to kill Dongzhou and hanyue in the ancient battlefield."A beautiful girl whispered.


    She is very special, the whole body is covered with hazy light, holy as fairies, dreamlike, intoxicating.


    This is also the existence of the top five, and is also known as the first beauty of fengyao.


    When the top five monsters of the college came here, the eyes of all the people gathered on the bodies of Xing Qian, Meng Yan and Feng Yao.


    Especially in fengyao''s eyes, especially more.


    Many of the male students were stunned by the beauty of fengyao.


    Jane''s face became more ugly.


    He didn''t expect that this event would cause such a big stir. The people of the University were shocked. Not only most of the students of the university came here, but also the top five students, such as Xing Qian, Meng Yan and Feng Yao.


    Even the number of elders who came here is a lot!


    This surprised and embarrassed him. He turned a little red.


    He didn''t even see Ye Feng''s face when there was such a big noise. It was a shame.


    "Ye Feng, timid guy, are you just so counsellor? Dare to come out and fight with me! "


    He shouted, trying to stir the wind out of the leaves.


    But as before, he received no response.


    "I think he really killed Dongzhou and hanyue with some invisible means. Now there are so many people, he can''t use those invisible means, so he hid in it and didn''t dare to come out."


    Meng Yan said firmly.


    In his youth, it was a time full of blood. Facing such provocations from others, he could not be unmoved at all. So he was sure that Ye Feng knew that his strength was insufficient, so he hid in it all the time and did not dare to accept the battle of simplicity.


    If ye Feng kills the winter boat and hanyue with his true combat power, he will certainly not shrink like this, and will come out to fight with Jane Yi.

 Chapter 1205

    "A man of practice should be brave in the torrent. Does such a timid person really have a superior side?"


    Feng Yao whispers, asking questions.


    Later, she shook her head and didn''t think Ye Feng had a superior side.


    The more amazing Tianjiao is, the stronger its self-esteem will be, and the more it will not allow others to provoke and trample on it.


    Obviously, Ye Feng doesn''t have this.


    On her flawless cheek, she raised a smile of self mockery and said softly, "such a person is not worth my watching at all. I am attracted to him. I take him seriously."


    "Me too. I took him seriously and got here."


    Meng Yan also self mockingly said.


    Ye Feng killed Dong Zhou and Han Yue with one enemy and two enemies, which made him interested in Ye Feng. He wanted to see what kind of transcendence Ye Feng had, how he killed Dong Zhou and Han Yue, and whether he used any shameful means.


    But when he came here, he was disappointed, disappointed by Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t have any expression in the face of such a door-to-door provocation from Jane Yi, which made him lose interest in Ye Feng, and also made him firm that Ye Feng had no ability. It was only by means of shameful means that he had to kill Dong Zhou and Han Yue.


    "It''s so boring. I can''t see what I want to see. It''s really boring!"


    Said Xing Qian.


    After that, he strode to Jane Yi''s side and said to her, "Jane Yi, I didn''t mean to say you. You can''t provoke me completely. He killed your woman. Are you so polite to him? Don''t speak with a little ruthlessness! You should just scold him. He''s bloody, so he can come out! Even if he doesn''t come out, you can relieve your anger. You don''t have to wait here like you do now. "


    He just looked like he could not be bothered by the bustle. He was trying to instigate Jane Yi.


    At the same time, what he said proved his detachment.


    His tone of speaking to Jane Yi was not polite at all, and even a sense of condescension showed that he was very powerful, much more powerful than Jane Yi.


    Although she was angry with him, she did not dare to burst out in the face of him.


    Although he and Xing Qian are both small monsters, they are much better than him, and they are totally inferior to Xing Qian.


    He put up with it and didn''t say much.


    As for Xing Qian''s swearing like a shrew, he paid no attention to it. He couldn''t do that.


    "You, I''ll leave it to you. If you don''t do it, there''s no way. Just keep waiting here. In my opinion, it''s useless for you to wait here. That kid won''t come out."


    Xing Qian sneered.


    And just then, a group of teenagers came here.


    These teenagers are Tianjiao who just passed the examination and entered the University. Nangong Jin, Jinchen, Shihan, Yousheng, Xuanhong, Shiyun and others are among them.


    The noise is too loud. They can''t help but end their rest and come here.


    "Thank you, Jane. I have another idea for you."


    When Xing Qian saw the group of teenagers coming, his face suddenly showed a gloomy smile.


    "I heard that the boy has friends who also follow him to the school. You''d better go to duel with his friends first."


    He said to Jane.


    When Jane heard what Xing Qian said, her eyes lit up and she felt that what he said was right.


    How did he forget about Ye Feng''s friend?!


    Ye Feng gave the friend a quasi imperial weapon in public, as well as the quasi imperial Dharma, so it can be seen that Ye Feng attached great importance to the friend.


    He excites the leaf wind like this. It''s possible that the leaf wind can''t come out all the time.


    But he didn''t believe that he used Ye Feng''s friend to excite Ye Feng. Ye Feng didn''t come out yet!


    He stood up and went to the group of young people who had just come.


    "Who are Ye Feng''s friends? Stand up for me! "


    He glanced at the group of young people with bright and cold eyes and said.


    The group of teenagers suddenly looked at each other. No one dared to talk to each other.


    "Ah, you are so unbearable. I heard that Ye Feng took out a pile of quasi imperial utensils. Didn''t you rush out and say that Ye Feng is your forever friend? Why now, no one answers?! "


    The sentence Qian man said sarcastically.


    Ye Feng took out a pile of quasi imperial utensils, which had been spread in the school. He also knew about it.


    The people who have been punished for many years immediately blush.


    There is nothing wrong with what Xing Qian said. After Ye Feng took out a pile of quasi imperial utensils, they all shouted to be friends with Ye Feng for life!


    However, in the current situation, how dare they admit anything?!


    Jane Yi is so terrible and powerful, and also has great hostility to Ye Feng. They now admit that it''s not death seeking!But at this time, Nangong Jin stood out without any fear.


    "I am Ye Feng''s friend. What do you want to do?!"


    Nangong Jin looked at Jianyi and said calmly.


    He knows the power of Jane Yi and her hostility to Ye Feng, but he is not afraid of it!


    Ye Feng is so good to him, treat him as a real friend.


    He will never deny the identity of Ye Feng''s friend in order to protect himself!


    "Nothing, just want to compete with you."


    Jane Yi''s eyes shot two appalling beams of light and stared at Nangong Jin.


    "If you want to compete with me, I don''t want to compete with you."


    Nangong Jin refused directly.


    He''s not stupid. Jane seems to be much stronger than him. When he fights Jane, he''s looking for abuse!


    "You are Ye Feng''s friend. You are just as timid and cowardly as Ye Feng. You can refuse to face other people''s challenges. It''s heartless!"


    Jian Yiman said sarcastically.


    Nangong Jin doesn''t care about the irony of Jane Yi.


    "If you want me to compete with you, you are dreaming!"


    He said to Jane.


    He is very clear about Jane''s ideas.


    Jane Yi wants to teach him a lesson by dueling with him, and then excite Ye Feng to come out, so that he won''t be like Jane Yi.


    "You...!"


    Jianyi glares at Nangong Jin, and her heart is full of hatred.


    If Chen Zhong and a series of elders were not here, he would really like to teach Nangong Jin a lesson!


    "A dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. It''s a person like you."


    Xing Qian looked at Nangong Jin scornfully all over his face and said, "you and Ye Feng, your friend, are going to waste it all the time."


    He said a series of words, more than Jane Yi, people who did not know, thought that he and Ye Feng had a huge hatred!


    But it''s not.


    He''s just watching. He doesn''t want to be so boring.

 Chapter 1206

    Nangong Jin appears here. The spearhead of Jianyi and Xingqian points directly at Nangong Jin.


    In particular, Xing Qian''s words to Nangong Jin are all intolerable.


    Although Nangong Jin had already prepared for it, she was still angry and blushed at the words of Xing Qian.


    If he didn''t know that he wasn''t his opponent, he said he would fight with him!


    "Xing Qian''s poisonous tongue is famous in the school. Hey, Ye Feng''s friend, he will suffer."


    "Haha, it''s OK. Otherwise, we''ll go for nothing."


    Many students said with a smile.


    They all come here with a lively attitude. Ye Feng doesn''t come out. They also feel bored.


    At this time, Xing Qian taunts Nangong Jin with different words, which makes them very interesting.


    "You Don''t go too far! Ye Feng has no enmity or resentment with you. Why do you want to target Ye Feng like this! "


    Nangong Jin shouted to Xing Qian with a red face.


    He is very clear that Xing Qian''s mockery of changing patterns is not aimed at him, but at Ye Feng!


    "It''s too boring to practice. I have to find some fun for myself. I can''t come here for nothing. I can''t watch it. How can I do it?"


    Xing Qian said without caring.


    After that, he made a mockery of Nangong Jin, which made people crazy.


    The next Jane Yi was stunned. If he had the sarcastic Kung Fu of Xing Qian, what Ye Feng said would be aroused by him!


    "Hurry up and let your so-called friends get out of here, or else you will suffer!"


    He said to Nangong Jin with a sneer.


    "You dream!"


    Nangong Jin said.


    "Well, it seems that my ironic Kung Fu is still not good. You are still so hard-working. Well, I''ll go on and let me see how strong your psychological endurance is."


    Xing Qian sneered.


    This scene, let many people sympathize with Nangong Jin.


    Jian Yi and Xing Qian are just bullying people. Although they didn''t give Nangong Jin a hand, what Xing Qian said was just too heartfelt to bear.


    However, although they sympathized with Nangong Jin, no one dared to speak for Nangong Jin.


    Jian Yi and Xing Qian, especially Xing Qian, can''t provoke them!


    "What is Ye Feng doing in there? Don''t you know what happened outside? It''s not like Ye Feng''s character! "


    "Indeed, Ye Feng is not so bearable!"


    Some teenagers said with doubts.


    They come from ancient families. They know Ye Feng very well. Ye Feng is definitely not the kind of Lord who can bear his breath!


    But now, Ye Feng doesn''t respond at all, which makes them very confused.


    In fact, Ye Feng did not know what happened outside.


    As early as when Jane Yigang came, he went to sleep and ignored her.


    Therefore, he did not know what happened outside, nor did he know that Xing Qian was changing his style to mock Nangong Jin.


    If he knew that Xing Qian was so sarcastic and insulting Nangong Jin, he would never bear it, and would come out and teach him a lesson.


    On the other hand, the sarcastic words of Xing Qian are more and more fierce, and Nangong Jin''s face is completely red and unbearable.


    "I want to fight you!"


    Nangong Jin glared at Xing Qian and said viciously.


    "You want to fight me?"


    Xing Qian sneered and said, "I''m not interested in people like you. You''d better fight with Jane Yi. As long as you fight with Jane Yi, I won''t tell you so much more."


    "Come on, fight me!"


    Jane smiled coldly and said to Nangong Jin.


    Although he can''t do the punishment, he can say anything, but if he can do it, he will definitely not be vague, he will give Nangong Jin a lesson!


    "Fight!"


    Nangong Jin bites her teeth and decides to fight with Jane Yi.


    He really can''t stand what Xing Qian said. He would rather fight first than continue to hear what he said.


    At this time, the door of Ye Feng''s residence opened, and Ye Feng stretched out and came out of it.


    Seeing Ye Feng come out like this, her teeth are itching.


    He is carrying on all sorts of provocations outside, the emotional leaf wind pressure does not know, has been sleeping?!


    It''s too much for him!


    "Ye Feng, hum, you can still sleep. You know that your friend has suffered for you outside. He wants to die."


    Said Jane with a cold snort.


    Hearing what Jane Yi said, Ye Feng''s face suddenly turned cold. In his eyes, he shot two terrible beams of light and stared at Jane."I''m fine. He''s lying. I''m not guilty. Ye Feng, don''t listen to him. He''s just stirring you up."


    Nangong Jin said to Ye Feng.


    Although he said so, Ye Feng didn''t believe him at all.


    Nangong Jin''s face is too obvious. When Ye Feng looks at it, he knows that Nangong Jin is absolutely humiliated. Otherwise, Nangong Jin will never be like this!


    His soul light sweeps at the youth around him, and immediately understands what happened before!


    These youngsters are not very strong. Their cultivation realm is in the first and second stages of Daojing. His holy spirit power has already reached the level of holy king. What he wants to learn from these youngsters is too simple. Even these youngsters don''t know what happened.


    "Your oral Kung Fu is very powerful. I don''t know how your Kung Fu is. Dare to fight with me?!"


    He looked at Xing Qian coldly and directly invited him to fight!


    When Xing Qian heard Ye Feng invite him to fight, he burst out laughing.


    "Who do you think you are? If you want to fight me, are you qualified? "


    He said, his face full of contempt.


    With a swish, Ye Feng directly lit up a pile of quasi imperial utensils, as well as an imperial utensil.


    "I don''t know who is qualified?!"


    Ye Feng looked at Xing Qian more contemptuously and sneered.


    This pile of quasi imperial utensils and one of the imperial utensils came out, and his face suddenly changed.


    He is very strong, ranking in the top five of the University, but let him fight with Ye Feng who holds a pile of quasi imperial utensils and a real imperial utensil. That''s just looking for death!


    "What else do you have besides many magic weapons?"


    "I''m sorry," he said.


    "It''s OK to have more magic weapons. If you don''t agree with me, you will have so many magic weapons."


    Ye Feng looked at Xing Qian with sarcasm and said, "but you look like this. I''m afraid you don''t even have a quasi imperial weapon?! Are you afraid to fight me? It doesn''t matter. I can lend you a quasi imperial weapon. "


    "Who uses you to borrow it!"


    Feel Ye Feng''s contempt, which makes Xing Qian totally unbearable!


    "It''s forbidden to use magic weapons in the duel among students. How about your many magic weapons? They''re useless!"


    He said coldly.

 Chapter 1207

    "Can''t use magic tools?"


    Ye Feng''s face didn''t change because of this. He looked at Xing Qian and said, "if you don''t use magic tools, then you don''t use magic tools. If you use these magic tools, it''s an insult to them."


    After that, he collected all the quasi imperial weapons and imperial weapons.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant!"


    Xing Qian said with eyes full of fire.


    When did he get such contempt for the existence of the first five universities?!


    What is an insult to a magic weapon?!


    It''s a shame!


    He couldn''t stand it. He was furious.


    "Xing Qian''s poisonous tongue has become famous in the school. He has never suffered any losses, but now it seems that Ye Feng is more powerful!"


    "That''s the poisonous tongue of Xing Qian. Actually, it''s not so powerful. It''s just that he''s so powerful that no one dares to talk back to him!"


    Many students said in a low voice.


    For the first time, they saw Xing Qian suffer from such a loss. Ye Feng just said a few words, and they made Xing Qian want to jump.


    "If you are like this, you have to be crazy. Otherwise, you don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is, and you don''t know how small and insignificant you are!"


    Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    Xing Qian changed his style of taunting and insulting Nangong Jin. He knew it thoroughly.


    Dare to treat his friends like this, this touched the bottom line, he will never bear it!


    Although he can see that the punishment Qian is very strong, and he wants to overcome it with some difficulty, he will never shrink from it!


    That''s not his character!


    Practice is the process of cultivating the mind. Everything moves according to one''s will, which is the essence of practice.


    If he flinches this time and bears it, it will seriously damage the heart of the road he has already forged, and make his later practice more difficult. He will never do so.


    "I don''t know the height of the earth, I''m small, I''m insignificant?!"


    Xing Qian looked at Ye Feng coldly and said in a cold voice, "I don''t think you know the height of the earth, how small you are!"


    "To deal with people like you, you have to be beaten hard. If you are beaten and exploded, you will be honest."


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "come on, dare to fight with me?"


    "You are asking for help. How can I not satisfy you?"


    Xing Qian raised a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "I''ll tell you later how much you regret that you made me angry!"


    Without those quasi imperial and imperial weapons, would he be afraid of Ye Feng?!


    He won''t!


    As the top five of the University, he has absolute confidence that he can beat Ye Feng like a drowning dog!


    On the other side, Meng Yan touched his nose and felt that his earlier guess was wrong.


    Ye Feng can''t use any magic tools. He dare to fight against Xing Qian, which shows that Ye Feng is sure of his own strength!


    He guessed earlier that Ye Feng used some invisible means to kill Dong Zhou and Han Yue in the ancient battlefield.


    But now it seems that his guess is probably wrong.


    Ye Feng may have killed the winter boat and Han Yue with real combat power!


    Beside, fengyao, who is as beautiful as a fairy, is also peering at the leaf wind with her eyes full of different awns.


    Ye fengdare to invite directly to fight and punish Qian without fear, which is also somewhat unexpected to her.


    "Am I wrong? Perhaps the leaf wind in the second stage of Daojing has its own unique side? "


    She asked herself in her heart, and her interest in Ye Feng gradually rose again.


    The whole body of Xing Qian burst out with horror. His eyes stared at Ye Feng like electricity. His breath was climbing. He wanted to fight against Ye Feng.


    But just then, Jane came over.


    "Let me deal with this boy."


    He said to Xing Qian.


    Ye Feng kills his beloved. He hates Ye Feng to the marrow.


    Although he is very clear that Ye Feng is so angry with Xing Qian, Xing Qian will never let Ye Feng go easily. After he hands Ye Feng in, Xing Qian will teach Ye Feng a lesson.


    However, compared with Xing Qian, he wanted to teach Ye Feng a lesson himself!


    "Ha ha, that''s what happened to you and this kid. Why did I almost fight this kid? To fight with this kid is to dirty my hands. Go ahead, I know you will teach this kid a lesson more than me. "


    Xing Qian laughed and backed away.


    When Jane Yi came on stage, he stared at Ye Feng with great resentment and said, "Ye Feng, if you don''t say right or wrong, I want to play with you today!"


    He wanted to say that Ye Feng killed Han Yue. He would never let Ye Feng go, and he would surely let Ye Feng pay for his life.But when the words came to his mouth, he changed them again.


    Elder Chen Zhong is still nearby. He can''t say these words.


    "What are you? Get out of the way, there''s no time for you. "


    Ye Feng doesn''t look at Jane Yi, but directly scolds her.


    He knew that the person who had been challenging him in the past was Jane Yi. He also knew why Jane Yi hated him so much and wanted to find him trouble.


    But he really doesn''t want to talk to Jane now.


    Xing Qian''s humiliation to Nangong Jin has angered him. He just wants to explode Xing Qian now!


    Around, many people were shocked when they saw this scene.


    Ye Feng even scolds Jane Yi like this. He doesn''t put Jane Yi in his eyes at all. It''s so crazy that they don''t expect it.


    However, they soon calmed down.


    Ye Feng dare to invite Xing Qian to fight. It''s nothing to ignore Jian Yi.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Jane is so angry that she can''t stand it at all.


    His whole body has a very bright light, and he goes at a high speed. He directly raises his fist and blows at Ye Feng fiercely.


    "Go away."


    Ye Feng drinks cold and impatiently. He throws out the same punch and collides with Jane Yi.


    Click!


    The sound of bone breaking suddenly sounded, and the bones in Jane''s arm were all broken, beaten by Ye Feng''s fist.


    Ye Feng has seven levels of holy body. As for the hardness, it can''t even compare with the holy vessels. In this way, Jian Yi and Ye Feng fight with each other barehanded. That''s just looking for death!


    "He still doesn''t know Ye Feng Ye Feng''s body is more abnormal than those fierce beasts! How dare he fight Ye Feng closely! "


    "Yes, I haven''t heard of anyone who can suppress Ye Feng on the body!"


    Some teenagers shook their heads.


    They didn''t feel a bit surprised when Jane''s bone was broken.


    They come from all ancient families. They know Ye Feng very well. They know Ye Feng''s physical strength is extremely horrible and abnormal.


    As a result, they had expected that Jane could not surpass Ye Feng in the body.

 Chapter 1208

    "Is it not clear that Ye Feng had such abnormal flesh bodies, and was killed by them?"


    In Meng Yan''s eyes, there is a glint.


    He is also looking for the reason why Ye Feng can kill the winter boat and hanyue.


    In his opinion, it is possible that the reason why winter boat and Han Yue are so abnormal is that they don''t know Ye Feng''s flesh body. So they are careless and can be taken advantage of by Ye Feng and die.


    "Is it just the body that has something special?"


    Feng Yao''s eyes, still gathered on Ye Feng''s body, said softly.


    The students around, seeing Feng Yao''s eyes have been on Ye Feng''s body, their faces, are unable to help but appear a very envious expression.


    Ye Feng is the first person who can attract Feng Yao''s attention and keep Feng Yao''s eyes on him!


    "Ah ah, how I want to be watched by Feng Yao!"


    "Who doesn''t want to? I think so! "


    Cried some of the students.


    At this moment, they seem to exchange with Ye Feng. Let Feng Yao look at them like this!


    Even if they were beaten by Jane Yi, they thought it was worth it!


    On the other side, Jane''s face was full of pain.


    The bone in his arm was broken, which made his heart ache!


    However, he did not give up!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The power in his body was running, and a ray of sunlight was spilling from his body. The broken bone in his arm was only recovered in an instant.


    This kind of injury is not enough to stop him fighting and admit defeat!


    "Some despise you, but if you think you can beat me like this, you are too naive!"


    Said Jane with a sneer.


    Compared with Dongzhou and hanyue, his strength is even stronger. His cultivation realm has reached the peak of the fifth stage of Daojing, only half a step away from the sixth stage of Daojing!


    Ye Feng breaks the bone in his arm, but he doesn''t care.


    This is just because he didn''t know Ye Feng''s abnormal body. In terms of combat power, he has absolute assurance that he can defeat Ye Feng!


    "I think you are too naive!"


    Leaf wind sneers, the breath of astonishment is released in an instant.


    His holy spirit power is so powerful, and his true fighting power is so simple that he can fully understand it at a glance.


    The peak state of the fifth stage of Daojing!


    It''s a strong one, but he''s not afraid at all.


    It''s nothing to fight across levels. Most of his previous battles were fought across levels.


    Although Jianyi is better than Dongzhou and hanyue, it is nothing to him!


    Han Yue can break all the horrible battle lines, let alone simple ones?!


    Although simple and easy is strong, but its combat power, absolutely can''t compare with Han Yue''s big killing array!


    "Nine turn holy skill!"


    He drinks lightly, nine turn holy skill was run by him, his combat power, just in an instant, increased nine times!


    With his continuous improvement of cultivation realm, the nine turn holy skill has also been upgraded to the top level by him. At this moment, he can carry out nine turn and increase his combat power by nine times!


    With a roar, he shot from the spot, as if a god of war had come to life.


    At the same time, he also offered Kunpeng and true dragon skills.


    These two holy arts are also upgraded to the top level. They can also play their strongest power!


    Kunpeng soars, the real dragon spits out clouds and fog, the scene is appalled to the extreme, suppression to simplicity.


    Boom boom!


    He collided with Jane Yi, only for a moment, there was a terrible big explosion, and there were amazing symbols of order and law burst out around him.


    The beam of light is very exciting. The void is destroyed by the fight between the two people. The terrible force of void flows everywhere.


    Poof!


    Jane vomited blood and retreated from the collision.


    He was defeated by Ye Feng. His bones were broken. His face was very white and his appearance was very sad.


    "How can it be?!"


    He yelled and shouted, not believing in the result of the collision.


    How could he defeat Ye Feng?!


    Ye Feng is in the second stage of Daojing, but he has reached the peak of the fifth stage!


    The gap between them is too obvious. He should have been able to control Ye Feng easily!


    But it turned out that he was defeated by Ye Feng. How could he believe that?!


    Not only did he not believe it, but also the students who saw this scene rubbed their eyes.


    In their opinion, it is also that Jane should win. Ye Feng will be taught a lesson by Jane!But the result is exactly the opposite of what they think, which also makes them unable to believe and accept!


    "I really look down on you!"


    Xing Qian said in a cold voice with a cold face.


    Ye Feng''s war power is beyond his expectation. Now he dare not be careless about Ye Feng. Ye Feng has the war power to fight with him!


    "I think more about it. With such a strong force, he can kill the winter boat and hanyue with one enemy and two enemies. He doesn''t need to use any invisible means."


    Meng Yan''s eyes are full of fine things.


    Now everything is clear. Although Ye Feng''s realm is a little low, its combat power is extremely terrible and amazing. It''s not surprising that Dong Zhou and Han Yue are killed by such forces.


    "Amazing guy, I''m in the second stage of Daojing. I''m afraid I can''t do that, right?"


    Feng Yao''s beautiful eyes radiated a strange glow, and asked himself.


    She made a comparison and finally came to the conclusion that she was not as good as Ye Feng and could not do so.


    On the other side, the simple and easy face on the ground was full of unwilling expressions.


    He wants to stand up and fight Ye Feng again, but he can''t.


    In this collision, he was injured too much, which affected the origin and lost the ability to fight again.


    Ye Feng did not look at Jane Yi, but went straight to Xing Qian.


    "Come on, it''s time for you and me to fight."


    There was a startling beam of light in his eyes, looking straight at Xing Qian and saying coldly.


    Xing Qian humiliated Nangong Jin like this before, which touched his bottom line. He would never let Xing Qian go!


    "Beat you to cry!"


    Said Xing Qian in a cold voice.


    Ye Feng''s fighting power, although some unexpected, but he is not worried.


    He is very confident in his own strength!


    "Very well, I''d like to see who is laughing and crying at the end!"


    Ye Feng said, squinting.


    Later, they had no words, directly collided with each other, and launched a very fierce battle.


    They all wanted to fight and cry each other with a lot of hatred. No one left their hands. They all used their best power.

 Chapter 1209

    Ye Feng and Xing Qian collided fiercely, and all the people''s eyes gathered on the battle.


    "Ye Feng is not simple That''s torture. He can fight with one! "


    "Ye Feng, the top five little monsters in the school, is still fighting with Xing Qian at a low level. Is Ye Feng going against the sky?"


    Many students said with emotion.


    This is the first five existence of the University. Its cultivation realm has already stepped into the sixth stage of Daojing. Its real combat power even exceeds some elders.


    Although the cultivation realm of these elders is higher than that of Xing Qian, but Xing Qian is amazing enough to fight across levels without any pressure on him. He can defeat these elders across levels.


    However, the current punishment Qian suffered a huge pressure, and they couldn''t suppress Ye Feng in the first time, which made them unbelievable!


    Ye Feng''s cultivation realm, however, is too much lower than that of Xing Qian, which is far from the four realms!


    The punishment Qian, who could have fought at different levels, was confronted with resistance when he fought with Ye Feng. Ye Feng is really amazing!


    Boom boom!


    The explosion continues to ring, and the battle between Ye Feng and Xing Qian is also upgrading rapidly.


    The punishment Qian is very strong. His big hand moves and countless Dharma forms emerge. He is like a God among them and extremely attractive.


    His face was full of anger. He could not suppress Ye Feng at the first time, which made him feel very shameless.


    "Explode!"


    He drank cold, and suddenly a vertical eye appeared on his forehead. Then, the vertical eye opened, and the order and law burst out. A beam of light, which was extremely appalling, shot straight at the leaf wind.


    This vertical eye is not simple, but it is the result of his cultivation from an ancient method.


    Now he has not cultivated this vertical eye to the extreme.


    If he cultivates this vertical eye to the extreme, it can definitely reach the point of horror when everything is open at a glance!


    But even so, the power of this vertical eye is extremely terrifying!


    The light beam from its vertical eye, with a strong and profound order law, can be seen completely!


    Ye Feng didn''t mean anything. Several kinds of the most powerful holy arts were offered, and many kinds of visions were performed to resist this attack.


    The beam of light from the vertical eyes of Xing Qian was so horrible that it was like the first light in the world. It was so powerful.


    Ye Feng coughs up blood and is hurt by it. A horrible big hole is pierced on his shoulder. Many kinds of visions he deduces are not able to resist the attack of Xing Qian.


    More than that, the beam pierced the shoulder of Ye Feng, shot down to the ground, and blew the ground out of a huge pit!


    It''s really scary!


    You should know that the school of picking stars is a school inherited from the Taigu era, among which there have been many great emperors. Every inch of the school is extraordinary, and it contains the most powerful order rules, which are hard to be destroyed.


    When Ye Feng and Jane Yi fought fiercely in the past, they did not cause any damage to this area.


    But now, Xing Qian has broken through a big hole. His strength has really reached a terrible level.


    "Punishment is stronger than before!"


    Meng Yan''s eyes glowed.


    He was also the first five students in the school. He had a fight with Xing Qian. Xing Qian was more powerful than when he fought with him.


    "Heaven''s eye! His eyes have been killed! "


    Feng Yao''s beautiful and flawless face shows a dignified look.


    Tianyansha, which is the name of the supernatural power released by Xing Qian, is very special. She was very afraid of this tianyansha when she fought with Xing Qian.


    Now, she is even more afraid of this Tianyan.


    It''s obvious that Xing Qian''s tianyansha has achieved great success. Even if she wants to eliminate Xing Qian''s tianyansha now, she will have to pay a great price before she can do it!


    On the other side, Xing Qian stands on the top of the cloud, his vertical eyes are constantly gathering the light. He is decisive. Although he has the upper hand, he doesn''t have the slightest intention. Tianyansha attacks the leaf wind again!


    For Ye Feng, although he has contempt in the bottom of his heart, he will never act carelessly.


    Ye Feng''s previous battle with Jane Yi has proved his strength. He will not give Ye Feng any chance to breathe. He should take advantage of the victory to pursue and defeat Ye Feng thoroughly.


    Poop poop!


    The blade tuyere bled again, but he still didn''t resist the bombardment of tianyansha. He was pierced a big hole again, and the breath began to weaken.


    One realm and one sky, this sentence gets the most perfect interpretation in Daojing.


    Although he tried his best to make up for it, the gap was still very large.


    "Think you can fight with me if you defeat Jane Yi? You can''t, you''re far away! "On the top of the cloud, Xing Qian is laughing. The eyes on his forehead are still gathering the energy of light and mist. The third strike is about to come down.


    Ye Feng''s body is staggering and he can''t stand stably. The first two attacks of Tianyan kill hurt him a lot. His combat power at this time is obviously compromised.


    If the Tianyan kill this time and bombard him again, he will probably be robbed, even if he doesn''t die, he will be half dead.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Zhong couldn''t help shouting and said: "punishment is dry, enough, stop!"


    Ye Feng''s talent is so amazing that he doesn''t want Ye Feng to have an accident here.


    "Elder, if you want to compete, you must choose a winner. If you don''t admit defeat, this competition will not be over."


    "I don''t want to stop," said Xing Qian.


    The speed of gathering the power of light and mist on his forehead is obviously accelerated. He wants to completely defeat the leaf wind!


    "Ye Feng, give up. You can''t stop this blow."


    Chen Zhong shouted to Ye Feng.


    "Give up? It''s impossible! I have never conceded defeat, this time still will not! "


    Ye Feng''s bright eyes shouted.


    His body glows, and the immortal Dharma is quickly turned on by him. The injuries on his body are quickly cured.


    "Yes, that''s right. Don''t give up. You''re supposed to cry until you do. How can this fight end?"


    Said Xing Qian with a grim smile.


    He is one of the top five students in the University. Has he ever been ridiculed and despised by others?!


    In front of so many people, Ye Feng taunts and despises him, which makes him really angry. He will never let Ye Feng go easily!


    "Yes, how can this fight end like this?! It can''t! "


    Ye Feng sneers and says without fear.


    At this moment, his injury has been completely cured, and his condition has recovered to the peak.

 Chapter 1210

    "It''s a bit of a doorway. Such a serious injury can be cured. It seems that the Dharma you practice is not easy, but it''s useless! I''ll see how many times you can heal! "


    When Xing Qian saw Ye Feng''s recovery, a strange light flashed through his eyes.


    However, he was not worried.


    His heavenly eye kills, is not leaf wind can resist!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    A ray of sunlight quickly converged in the vertical eyes on his forehead. The third strike of tianyansha was obviously gathering its strength.


    With a bang, Xing Qian didn''t hesitate at all. Tianyan killed the third strike and went straight to Ye Feng.


    The light and haze reflected the sky, and the atmosphere of terror fluctuated all over the field. A beam of light, like the sky light, broke through the void and bombarded the leaf wind.


    "But it''s just two strikes that excite you? It''s too early for you to be happy! "


    Ye Feng sneers, without any fear.


    At this moment, the glow of his body becomes more terrible.


    At the same time, one after another of the virtual shadows evolved from his body, and then, these virtual shadows became real and stood side by side with him.


    Xing Qian has a lot of strength, but he doesn''t have the power of World War I?!


    No!


    He has!


    The virtual shadow, which has become real again and again, is his Dharma body. There are ten Dharma bodies in total, all of which have the same strength as his body!


    When the Dharma body appeared, he did not have any hesitation. Together with the ten Dharma bodies, he sacrificed several most powerful holy arts to fight against the third strike of Tianyan, which came from attacking him.


    Boom boom!


    The void vibrates. Ten Dharma bodies and Ye Feng''s body offer several of the most powerful holy arts. The scene is so horrible that it''s shocked to the extreme.


    "My God..."


    "It''s too scary. Ten Dharma bodies have the same strength as the body!"


    Many of the students shouted in horror, unable to believe what they saw.


    On the other hand, the elders of the star picking school were also shocked.


    "It''s like the magic of Sanqing in the ancient times!"


    Chen Zhong said in surprise.


    The school of star picking was inherited in the Archaic period, and there are records of some of the most powerful in the Archaic period.


    He has read an ancient book, on which is the record of the great emperor of the three Qing Dynasty!


    Sanqing emperor, incomparably detached, is much better than other emperors!


    The reason why Sanqing emperor is better than other emperors is because of the Sanqing skill created by Sanqing Emperor himself!


    One into two, two into three, three things!


    The Sanqing technique created by the great emperor of Sanqing Dynasty, which expounds the profound meaning of the road to the extreme, can build thousands of Dharma bodies, and each Dharma body has the same combat power as the body!


    This is the most talented emperor in history, and also the most promising emperor in history.


    However, the final Sanqing emperor, or fell on the way to become an immortal, unable to achieve the real immortal!


    It makes all people feel sorry and despair.


    Even the supreme existence of emperor Sanqing fell on the way to becoming an immortal. Can it really be achieved?!


    "Sanqing emperor, that was the ancient emperor in the early Archaic period. He fell on the way to becoming an immortal. How did Ye Feng get the Sanqing magic method?"


    Chen Zhong said with a dignified face.


    Ye Feng is really amazing. There are countless mysteries in his body, which are unpredictable and unexpected.


    At the same time, Ye Feng collided with the holy arts offered by the ten Dharma bodies and the heaven''s eye killing God.


    Although Xing Qian''s heaven eye killing magic power is strong and has the potential to split the sky, what''s the horror of Ye Feng and ten Dharma bodies?!


    This time, Xing Qian''s eyes were killed, and Ye Feng completely resisted it.


    "The battle has just begun!"


    Ye Feng sneers, rises with ten Dharma bodies, and goes toward the fierce attack of Xing Qian.


    "Damn it!"


    The face of Xing Qian was extremely ugly.


    He didn''t expect Ye Feng to have such a hand, with ten Dharma bodies as powerful as the body!


    This is very troublesome!


    Ten Dharma bodies, plus Ye Feng, he is equal to fighting with eleven Ye Feng!


    In this instant, all the advantages he had over Ye Feng disappeared.


    But he didn''t give up!


    It is absolutely impossible for him to admit defeat to Ye Feng in front of so many people.


    "Star picking!"


    He snorted coldly. He showed his empire level magic power.


    As one of the top five schools, he is also qualified to practice imperial art!


    He moved his hands to stir up the sky, with invincible power, to suppress Xiang Yefeng.It has to be said that he is really amazing. The star picking power released by him is stronger than the star picking power released by the winter boat, even not at a level!


    "Do you have the skill of emperor?"


    Ye Feng sneers and has no fear at all!


    Without any hesitation, he, together with the ten Dharma bodies, deduces the Daewoo skill at the same time, and then goes to face the punishment Qian.


    Boom boom!


    Just for a moment, the huge explosion sounded again, and the ground cracked and was greatly shocked.


    Daewoo skill is also a kind of imperial skill, although there is a big gap between Ye Feng and Xing Qian.


    But this gap has been made up when he offered ten Dharma bodies.


    In the end, Xing Qian is still invincible. His figure is lifted and his mouth is spewing blood!


    "Ah ah..."


    Xing Qian roars, his face is not willing.


    Since his cultivation, he has never suffered such a loss and was overthrown by others!


    With a roar, he rushed up again. Another ancient skill was sacrificed by him and killed Xiang Yefeng.


    This ancient technique is no worse than star picking. It is also a technique created by an ancient emperor. It is extremely powerful.


    His talent is amazing. He is the top five in the school. There are many imperial skills handed down in the school. He is qualified to practice!


    "It''s no use shouting."


    Ye Feng''s face is pale, and ten Dharma bodies fight against him again.


    Ten Dharma bodies have the same strength as his body. At this moment, his combat power is absolutely terrible to the extreme, which cannot be underestimated.


    Although the power of the imperial skill of this sacrifice is very strong, it even exceeds the star picking skill of the previous sacrifice.


    But it doesn''t work!


    After Ye Feng and ten Dharma bodies erupted their ultimate strength, he couldn''t resist it at all, and was once again overturned by Ye Feng.


    "Don''t give up before you cry."


    Ye Feng looked at Xing Qian and said.


    Xing Qian humiliated Nangong Jin so much that he was offended. So he would fight against Xing Qian regardless of the gap. He would never let it go!


    "Let me give up. It''s impossible!"


    Xing Qian got up from the ground again, and went to the leaf wind with an angry expression on his face.


    As a peerless Tianjiao, he has a strong sense of self-esteem, which makes him bow in public and admit defeat. This is more painful than killing him directly. He will never do this!


    "Yes, don''t give up."


    Ye Feng sneers and doesn''t show mercy.


    With ten Dharma bodies, he once again expanded his ultimate power, broke the magic power of the punishment Qian, and then surrounded the punishment Qian.


    Bang!


    He bombarded him on the chest, and then he was shot like a ball.


    And the direction in which Xing Qian was blasted is exactly the direction of one of his Dharma bodies. His Dharma body is also blasted out to fly Xing Qian to the other side of the Dharma body.


    In this way, Xing Qian is like a plaything, constantly bombarded by Ye Feng and his Dharma body.


    The whole body of Xing Qian has been beaten and deformed. His face is swollen like a pig''s head, and his mouth is still bleeding. He looks extremely miserable.


    But even so, Xing Qian didn''t admit defeat and was still struggling to resist.


    However, this kind of resistance by Xing Qian is very powerless and does not play any role at all.


    Around, all the students were stunned and petrified.


    As the top five punishment cadres of the University, they are bombarded like toys, which really makes them feel unreal, just like they dream.


    Mengyan and fengyao''s mouth corners were also convulsed.


    It''s so miserable that they can''t bear to let him give up.


    In fact, Xing Qian had the idea of giving up after he resisted without success. However, he couldn''t shout out the words of giving up. Ye Feng didn''t give him the chance to give up!


    "Want to end? Then cry out quickly. When you cry, when it''s over. "


    Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    At the moment of Xing Qian, he wants to die.


    Who is he?!


    He is the top five monster in the school, and he is admired by people!


    Let him cry in front of so many people, it''s like throwing his face into nine days, how can he be a man in the future?!


    He would never do it!


    However, it didn''t take long for his idea to waver.


    Ye Feng''s fist is too hard. He''s too painful to fight. His teeth are all knocked down. If he goes on like this, he''ll probably die of living pain!


    He cried in an instant, and tears flowed down like water.When Ye Feng saw that Xing Qian had tears running down, he stopped bombarding him.


    "Throw in the towel?"


    He looked at Xing Qian and said coldly.


    He has no sympathy for Xing Qian.


    This is the end of the punishment. It''s absolutely self seeking. It''s what the punishment should be!


    Although the former criminal Qian didn''t fight Nangong Jin, the words he said were more serious than beating Nangong Jin directly!


    "I give up!"


    Said Xing Qian, crying.


    What face, what can''t be a man, he doesn''t care!


    Ye Feng hit him so much that he couldn''t bear the pain.


    "Well, if I had given up earlier, I would not have suffered such a crime. My fists were hurt by beating me. That''s true."


    Ye Feng pretends to sigh.

 Chapter 1211

    When a group of people saw the appearance of Xing Qian, they were petrified. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Even the elders like Chen Zhong, with their mouths wide open and their faces slightly dementia, don''t know what to say.


    The peerless Tianjiao of the first five schools, even the elders of some schools are not their opponents, to be suppressed, but now they are crying for mercy!


    This scene is really too unrealistic to believe!


    Jinchen, Shihan, Yousheng, Xuanhong, Shiyun and other abnormal Tianjiao, the expression on his face is also very unnatural at this time.


    When they first came into the world, they held themselves very high and despised Ye Feng. They thought Ye Feng was far inferior to them.


    But now, their hearts are suffering.


    Ye Feng is much better than them!


    Meng Yan, Feng Yao, their faces are also covered with frightened looks.


    In the second stage, Ye Feng defeated Xing Qian and made him cry for mercy.


    This makes them admire Ye Feng in their heart.


    They know that Ye Feng''s potential is much better than them.


    There is a large array of sanctuary in the University, and there is no lack of sacred materials. Under such circumstances, they have reached this stage.


    However, Ye Feng can compete with them when the external world is seriously short of holy material. Such talent can''t be expressed in words.


    On the other side, the face of Jane Yi is full of unwillingness and despair.


    "Ah ah Why is he so strong? "


    He roared at the bottom of his heart, which was very unpleasant.


    Han Yue''s revenge, he can not repay, ye Fengqiang he too much, he is not Ye Feng''s opponent at all!


    "No! I''ll kill him anyway! "


    She swore in her heart that she was burning fury.


    Han Yue is the one he loves. He will never give up like this. He will try his best to avenge Han Yue and kill Ye Feng!


    The death of the loved one has made him lose all his sense. Now, only hatred is left in his heart!


    Ye Feng took up his Dharma body, looked at Xing Qian lightly, and said: "don''t build your happiness on the pain of others, otherwise, you will enjoy the same pain eventually!"


    Xing Qian clenched his teeth and didn''t speak, but his eyes towards Ye Feng were filled with the rage.


    He''s really lost his face this time!


    In front of so many people, he cried to admit defeat, which really made his heart unable to accept!


    "Ye Feng doesn''t cause trouble, but he is absolutely not afraid of things. He comes to the school to practice, only to improve his cultivation strength. In the future, when fighting against the forbidden area of life, he can play a greater role. Therefore, I hope you can get along peacefully, and don''t always do something!"


    Ye Feng glanced at the students once and said.


    And his eyes, in Jinchen, Shihan, Yousheng, Xuanhong, Shiyun, mengyan, fengyao and other abnormal level Tianjiao body stay more time.


    He said these words, as long as they were told to Jinchen and other abnormal level Tianjiao.


    Jinchen, Shihan, Yousheng, Xuanhong, Shiyun, mengyan, fengyao and other abnormal Tianjiao, naturally also know Ye Feng''s words to them.


    Their eyes are all shining with different brilliance. There are some unnatural expressions on their faces.


    How many times have they been threatened like this?!


    Which one of them is not for the top Tianjiao. There are countless God rings around them, and they try to suppress the young people?!


    But now, Ye Feng is such a direct threat to them, how can they bear it?!


    There was an anger rising in their hearts, but it was not exposed.


    At this time, Ye Feng should not provoke!


    At the end of the event, many students left with a sigh on their faces.


    None of them thought that the result would be like this!


    Not only Jane Yi failed, but also the punishment Qian failed. She failed completely, without any face!


    "Ye Feng..."


    "It''s a legend!"


    Many students said with emotion.


    School''s little monster, which one is not the most amazing talent?!


    What is not the existence that can fight across levels?!


    But it was defeated by the low level Ye Feng, which was really too shocking!


    In the future, Ye Feng is destined to be a powerful person. There are few people who can compare with it!


    "I think Hong Ji alone can suppress Ye Feng!"


    Someone said so.


    "Hong Ji..."


    Hearing someone mention Hong Ji, many people''s hearts become heavy.


    Hong Ji, this is a myth!He is extremely amazing. He is only 16 years old. His cultivation realm has entered the ninth stage of Daojing. He is called the little sage!


    How amazing is the speed of cultivation?!


    It''s beyond people''s imagination!


    The name of Hongji is like a Tianshan Mountain, which lies on the hearts of all students in all universities!


    The same is true of Xing Qian, Meng Yan, Feng Yao, etc!


    When we talk about Hong Ji, we all feel a deep sense of powerlessness!


    Hongji is not a human being. He can''t be compared with Hongji. He can''t be obtained without any metaphysical powers. He can understand and understand it with only one look!


    Even in the face of Hongji, the profound and supreme imperial skill became extremely simple.


    What is the true perverted genius?!


    Hong Ji!


    The capital of the great emperor, such a title has always been accompanied by Hongji. Everyone agrees that Hongji in the future can achieve the real throne!


    "Ye Feng is the second Hongji!"


    "Yes, it''s so powerless, so incomparable."


    A lot of people sighed.


    Ye Feng is also like a myth, which is untouchable and terrifying.


    After this day, the school is full of voices about Ye Feng. Ye Feng has really become the focus of attention, and everyone is very concerned.


    However, after more than ten days, the voice of Ye Feng''s comments dropped a little.


    The Dean announced that "star world" would open soon!


    All the students have focused on the "star world", so the voice of Ye Feng has become much weaker.


    "Stardom! This is a small world built by the star picking emperor! "


    "Since the Taigu era, the school has collided with those life restricted areas for many times. In order to hone the students of the school and make the students know more about the creatures in the life restricted area, all the great powers of the school, when colliding with the life restricted area, forcibly seized many life restricted area creatures and imprisoned them in the star boundary!"


    "The university has been able to work hard for generations..."! The star world was originally a refuge for the university left by the star picking emperor. When encountering an irresolvable crisis, you can enter the star world for refuge. However, the great power of the university did not choose the star world as a refuge, but turned the star world into a place for students. This intention is admirable! "


    A lot of students talked about it one after another.

 Chapter 1212

    Most of the students in the university know the origin of the star world.


    When Emperor Zhuixing founded Zhuixing University, he left behind for the University and created the star world for the University.


    When the University encounters an irresolvable crisis, it can enter the star world for refuge.


    The nature of the astral realm is the same in the Archaean period, but it is not the same after the Archaean period.


    The "virtual" world came to this world in the middle of the Archaean era. At that time, the world was very prosperous, and the great emperor had a lot of fighting power, even ten murders still existed.


    However, after the fierce battle against the living beings of the "virtual" world, some of the world suddenly fell down. The ten murders were all destroyed, and many of the great emperors fell down. The surviving great emperors were not good enough to go there, failed to survive the archaic era, and fell at the end of the archaic era.


    The school of picking stars was founded in the early period of the Archaean period, but the emperor did not participate in the battle with the "virtual" world.


    At that time, after the great emperor Zhuixing founded the Zhuixing University, he left the university with a lot of enlightenment and cultivation letters, and went to get the immortal position.


    But in the end, the star picking Emperor didn''t succeed either. He fell on the way to becoming an immortal and never returned!


    Although the Emperor didn''t participate in the battle with the "virtual" world, the University of star picking participated in the battle with the "virtual" world.


    At that time, the school of picking stars was not weaker than any other force in the Archaean period, among which there were many great emperors.


    In the battle with the "virtual" world, the University lost a lot. All its great emperors fell down and died in that battle.


    The creatures who thought that the "virtual" world had come to this world had been completely eradicated.


    However, after the Archaean period, in the early period of the ancient times, the descendants of the "virtual" world began to show up and blood washed the whole world!


    In the early period of ancient times, there was no power of war at the level of emperor, and the highest power was only allowed to be emperor.


    After paying a very heavy price, the creatures of this world stopped the chaos of the descendants of the virtual world.


    In the years to come, the creatures of this world collided with the creatures of the virtual world many times.


    However, the biological strength of the virtual world has been improved too fast. They don''t need to understand Tao at all. They can improve their own strength by directly absorbing the power of heaven and earth.


    Gradually, the gap is getting wider and wider. Those "virtual" creatures have completely established their feet in this world and evolved one life forbidden area after another.


    At the beginning, the great power of the University realized that the descendants of the "virtual" world will become stronger and stronger, and the creatures in this world will be difficult to fight against the creatures in the "virtual" world.


    Therefore, at that time, the University was able to decisively regard the astral world as a place of practice, in which many descendants of the "virtual" world were imprisoned!


    This choice is very important and correct.


    It is true that the gap is growing, especially in the four regions of Xitu, Nanling, Beimo and Zhongzhou, in order to seek self-protection, they forcibly moved the restricted area of life in their region to the eastern wasteland, and even laid layers of shackles to prevent those creatures in the restricted area from entering their region!


    In such a case, the gap becomes even bigger.


    It used to be the whole world''s restricted zone against life, but now it has become a regional restricted zone against life in Donghuang. The gap between them, needless to say, is very clear.


    That is, at this time, it shows how important the decision made by the University''s early great ability is!


    Because of the great ability of the early stage of the University, many descendants of "virtual" creatures were imprisoned in the star boundary. Therefore, the later students of the university would have a deep understanding of the creatures in the restricted area of life, and could make great efforts to fight against the restricted area of life.


    However, this is only the early situation, now the situation is definitely not so.


    The strength of creatures in the restricted area of life is much higher than that of the creatures in the world. Especially after a long time, the creatures in the restricted area of life absorb all the holy substances in the world.


    Such a gap will become even greater!


    Although the university has the great array shelter left by the great emperor, which prevents the holy material in the University from being absorbed by the forbidden area of life, the gap is also huge. The students in the university are far from the speed of the creatures in the forbidden area of life!


    Today''s universities have no chance to win in the forbidden area of life. They can no longer play the important role they used to play!


    "The star world is about to open. We need to join some students as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, you can''t survive in the astral world without uniting for a month!"


    Many students commented.


    The chaos that broke out in the forbidden area of life will obviously be a huge chaos unprecedented in history. The creatures of Donghuang are likely to be completely destroyed.


    Therefore, the way in which universities train students is no longer gentle, but extremely strict.All the students must stay for one month in this star world trip before they can get out of it!


    There are many creatures in the forbidden area of life in the astral boundary. If you want to stay for a month, you can''t do it without uniting in advance.


    A lot of students have moved to join hands with other students to form a team so as to develop in the star field.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng naturally knows about the stars. At the same time, there are many people who want to build a team with Ye Feng.


    Tianjiao of Jinchen, Shihan, Yousheng, Xuanhong, Shiyun and other abnormal levels also came to find Ye Feng and wanted to build a team with Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t agree, but all refused one by one.


    In his opinion, it''s too much trouble to form a team. It''s better to act freely, and the effect is better.


    The school is very strict this time. All the students in the school must go there. Nangong Jin is no exception, but also to the star world.


    At this time, there are many students envied Nangong Jin.


    There is no doubt that Nangong Jin must be with Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s strength is so strong that even Xing Qian is defeated in Ye Feng''s hands. It''s natural to be more secure to follow Ye Feng''s side.


    But they think wrong.


    Ye Feng doesn''t let Nangong Jin act with him. Ye Feng lets Nangong Jin act alone.


    "Sometimes it''s not a good thing to take shelter all the time. Only after experiencing wind and rain can you get real growth. The university let students enter the star world, which is also of such significance. Therefore, I hope you can get real growth in the star world, rather than go through the star world under my protection!"


    Ye Feng said to Nangong Jin.

 Chapter 1213

    Ye Feng lets Nangong Jin act alone. This is for Nangong Jin''s good.


    It''s true that Nangong Jin will be more safe with him.


    However, Nangong Jin''s growth will be very limited, because all the dangers are blocked by him.


    This is not a good thing for Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin''s journey to the star world is just a walk away. She can''t get any substantial growth at all.


    He can protect Nangong Jin for a while, can he protect Nangong Jin I?!


    It''s really hard to do.


    In the near future, real chaos will break out in the life forbidden area. At that time, it is more difficult for him to protect Nangong Jin.


    So, he decided to let go this time and let Nangong Jin wander in the star circle!


    Such Nangong Jin, will get better growth!


    "You are right. I have to face all these things independently to get real growth!"


    Nangong Jin said.


    For Ye Feng''s intention, he is very clear, also very understanding, Ye Feng is really for his good!


    "Here you are."


    Ye Feng took out a talisman for death and handed it to Nangong Jin.


    At the same time, I also took out the puppet and gave it to Nangong Jin.


    The last time he was in the mausoleum of emperor Zhun, although the talisman of death was exhausted, when he was promoted to Daojing, he opened three more from the upgrade package.


    He asked Nangong Jin to go through the journey of star world alone, but he didn''t care about Nangong Jin at all.


    There are many creatures in the life forbidden area of the star boundary, so you can know the incomparable danger without thinking about it. If Nangong Jin walks in it, the danger is still very big. Therefore, he gives Nangong Jin some means to protect her life.


    "Sharpening is the most important thing. Don''t use these things until you have to."


    Ye Feng said solemnly to Nangong Jin.


    He still hopes Nangong Jin can have a huge promotion in the star circle, not just survive in the star circle.


    "I understand!"


    Nangong Jin nodded to Ye Feng and said, and then came to replace the talisman and war couple.


    After a series of things, he will not be polite to Ye Feng any more, because he knows very well that if he is polite to Ye Feng, Ye Feng will be angry.


    What''s more, between real friends, how can you be so polite!


    Ye Feng and Nangong Jin arrived at the location of Chen Zhong respectively.


    He talked to Chen Zhong about something.


    Chen Zhong was surprised by the arrival of Ye Feng and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Can''t you come to see the elder if you have nothing to do?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    The elder in the school is also familiar with Chen Zhong''s relationship, and he also appreciates Chen Zhong''s personality, so he came to find Chen Zhong directly.


    "I don''t believe your boy will come to me if he is OK. Tell me what''s the matter with me."


    Chen Zhong said with a chuckle.


    "The elder is the elder. You can''t hide anything from the elder. It''s true that the students come to find the elder. It''s really something."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "I''m here to find the elder. I just want to ask him. Can you let someone join the school now, and can the students bring some other people into the star world?"


    Just yesterday, he received Lingxue''s report of peace. Lingzu had settled down in the southern region.


    When he left with Ling Xue, Ling Xue promised him that the Ling people would inform him as soon as possible after they were stable.


    Lingxue did it. Through other forces in the southern region who entered the northern region, she came to inform him and told him the location of the Ling nationality in the southern region.


    When he received the news, he was very excited and thought of other things.


    Is Lingxue safe in the south?!


    That''s not true!


    He wants Ling Xue to enter the Academy for cultivation. The strength of the academy is stronger than other forces.


    In addition, he wants to let the Ling people move back to the north again.


    Even he thought about where the Ling people would settle down in the North!


    Shengyuan!


    He helped those powerful beasts in the holy land to lift the seal. Those powerful beasts in the holy land can be called his friends. He let the Ling people settle down there. Those powerful beasts in the holy land will definitely agree.


    In the north, there are some schools and Shengyuan, which are surely safer than other areas.


    After all, the battle power of the star picking school and the holy academy far exceeds that of other regions, even the Holy Level and the holy level!


    So, he wants to let Ling people move back again.


    In this way, it''s much safer than lingzu staying in the southern region!


    At least something happened to the Ling nationality in the north, and he had time to find a way to rescue. If something happened to the Ling nationality in the south, he could not do it!At that time, the Ling people moved away from the north, which was a helpless move.


    The current situation is much better than that at that time. Lingzu is suitable for coming back.


    And he wants to take other people into the star world. It''s the Dragon Girl and the unicorn!


    There are many creatures in the restricted area of life in the astral boundary, which is an excellent place to hone. If the dragon lady and the unicorn enter, they will definitely have a huge promotion and harvest!


    "Who is it worth you to come and tell me personally? It won''t be your little lover. "


    Chen Zhong jokingly said.


    The purpose of recruiting students is to cultivate the combat power against the forbidden area of life. It is no problem to miss the assessment time. As long as there is talent, you can join the school at any time.


    Hearing Chen Zhong''s funny words, Ye Feng blushed for a moment.


    This is really what Chen Zhong said. It''s really his little lover!


    "Haha, I guess I''m right."


    Chen Zhong laughed and said, "it''s nothing to join the University, but it''s no problem to enter the star world. The key is to pass the test of character and talent."


    "Don''t worry, this elder. His character and talent can definitely satisfy him!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    There is no doubt about Ling Xue''s talent, and there is no doubt about the talent of Longnv and xiaoqilin!


    "Then it''s OK. When will you bring it to me and let me have a look?"


    Said Chen Zhong.


    "Thank you very much, elder!"


    Ye Feng thanked Chen Zhong, and then he left.


    "Lingzu''s affairs should be kept secret. We can''t come back in a big way."


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    He decided to go to Nanyu in person and pick up Lingxue and lingzu!


    Anyway, there is still a period of time before the stardom is opened. This time is enough.


    He left the University and was ready to leave for the southern region.


    So long time did not see Ling Xue, his heart is missing Ling Xue very much, soon he can see Ling Xue, which made him feel some excitement.


    "Ha ha, Lingxue will be very surprised when she sees me."


    Ye Fengman said with a smile.

 Chapter 1214

    The location of the university is not in the center of the north, but in the edge of the north, next to the West.


    When Ye Feng started, he didn''t know these things.


    After all, when he came to the University, Chen Zhong built a channel directly to the University.


    And when he left school, he knew about these things.


    "Next to the West Let''s go to the West first. "


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    There are still some things to be done in the West. He made a vow to finish them at the beginning!


    Now, he''s strong enough to do that.


    "I don''t know how you are now, but you can rest assured that brother Ye Feng will do what he promised you!"


    Ye Feng said to himself.


    What he is going to do in the west is related to Anlan. He is going to completely destroy his family!


    He hated his family very much. What he had done to Taoist Qinglian at the beginning was absolutely outrageous!


    If we don''t talk about settling down, we can only talk about the hatred between him and his family, he will not let go of settling down. Moreover, he has made an oath to go to settle down!


    At this moment, he already has the strength to settle down. He will never let go of settling down!


    "Let''s go."


    He turned around and went straight to the West.


    When he came to the west, he looked at the familiar scene and felt a sense of sadness.


    He thought of all the things he had done in the West. He thought of the people he knew in the West.


    An LAN, a newcomer to the west, and a black rabbit, a miner of gods and demons. Xuanyue palace and Yuexia, dressed as a woman, go to Cangshi city together. They are next to Cangshi city. They are related to Hu Ying. In Hu Ying''s room, Mo Xing sees him naked. Then, Mo Xing thinks he is Hu Ying''s lover!


    Later, he entered Cangshi City, met with Susheng in the Wanbao building, and was threatened by Hu Zhi, Hu Ying''s elder brother, when he participated in the martial arts competition!


    All these things, he did not forget, in mind, these are very important to him!


    "Are you all ok?"


    Ye Feng said with moist eyes.


    He is definitely not that easy to cry, but the familiar scene in the West touched him and reminded him of an LAN and black rabbit, which made his heart very sad.


    An LAN, black rabbit, fat man and Jiang Shui, whose life and death are unknown, but he can''t do anything. He really has a bad taste in his heart!


    "You wait for me, I will find you as soon as possible!"


    The leaf breeze Mou is bright, the tone is firm say.


    No matter what, he also wants to find fat people, which is what he has to do anyway!


    He walked all the way, and didn''t avoid anything, so he walked towards the place where he settled down.


    With his current strength, he can go anywhere. No one can do anything to get him. Facing the west again, he is different from before.


    The last time he was in the west, he needed to hide his name, change his appearance, and evade the pursuit of various forces in the West.


    But now, it is not he who should be afraid, but the forces who have had hatred with him.


    His current strength, not to mention invincible in the west, is similar. There are few people in the West who can afford him.


    "That is Ye Feng?! "


    "God, how did he get to the West!"


    Someone saw the figure of Ye Feng, and immediately shouted with numbness.


    The name of Ye Feng is well known not only in the north, but also in the whole eastern wasteland.


    "It''s a killer There are countless strong ancient families killed in the North! "


    "Ye Feng once stayed in the West for a period of time. At that time, there were many forces who had feud with him. Among them, an''jia, lan''jia and Ye Feng had the deepest feud. An''jia and lan''jia offered a reward to kill Ye Feng!"


    "Ha ha, I used to have enemies with Ye Feng, but now I''m afraid my guts are all regretful."


    Many people have talked about it.


    They keep up with Ye Feng in the rear, and want to see what Ye Feng is going to do in the West.


    Ye Feng naturally knows that there are many people following him, but he doesn''t care at all.


    He has nothing to care about, absolute strength is there, he is not afraid of anything.


    He knew where he was when he settled down. When he was in the west, he had a thorough insight.


    The young people killed by him are almost at fault. He still knows a lot about everything about settling down.


    Although he didn''t deliberately speed up the road, his speed also reached a kind of extreme situation, which was extremely amazing.


    Some of the weaker people in the rear can''t see Ye Feng any longer.


    "Ye Feng is really famous...""How can I feel that Ye Feng doesn''t use that strange material, but also can compete with the top powers of the ancient clans?"


    Some people said with a frightened face.


    On the other side, the leaf wind, like wind, passed through the mountains and came to the place where they settled down.


    He stepped forward and walked directly to the place where he settled down.


    "Who?!"


    See Ye Feng so direct go to settle down, two doormen of settle down, immediately to Ye Feng big drink.


    "Who? He he, the person who collects the money. "


    Ye Feng smiles quietly. Although his expression is calm, his eyes are full of anger.


    Finally, he can get on the door to settle down!


    "Collection? Do you know that my family is now the intimate family of Rong clan! How can a man like you be allowed to run wild here! If you don''t want to die, get out of here! "


    An''s doorman shouted at Ye Feng.


    Rong nationality, one of the most prosperous ancient clans in the west, lost a lot in the constant collision with Ye Feng, and finally attached to Rong nationality, and won the trust of Rong nationality.


    Ye Feng didn''t speak. He didn''t take care of the janitor. He was still walking towards the house.


    "Rongzu adults are now settling in as guests. You can''t let people like you disturb Yaxing. Get out!"


    The doorman who settled down saw that Ye Feng didn''t even pay attention to what he had said before. He got angry and scolded Ye Feng.


    Obviously, he didn''t recognize Ye Feng, otherwise, he didn''t dare to borrow his ten courage!


    Ye Feng still did not pay attention to him, the pace did not stop for a moment, in the direction of home to continue to go.


    "Dying!"


    The doorman who settled down scolded and became very angry. His fists were blazing, and he directly attacked Ye Feng.


    However, his fists were just near the leaf wind. The crack of the fist started to ring. His arm was broken directly, and his whole body also flew out, fell to the ground heavily, and his mouth continued to gush blood.

 Chapter 1215

    "Who are you?!"


    Another doorman saw this behind the scenes, and his scalp immediately became severely numb.


    The janitor''s fist didn''t touch Ye Feng at all, and he didn''t see any sign of Ye Feng''s hand.


    But that''s it. The doorman''s arm was broken and he flew out.


    This really makes him can''t believe that Ye Feng is so weird!


    "The person who collected the money."


    Leaf wind is still such a sentence, straight to the home.


    Seeing Ye Feng is about to enter the house, the doorman clenched his teeth and shook his fist at Ye Feng to prevent him from entering.


    Rong''s adult is still a guest at home. He can''t let Ye Feng in to make trouble. He has disturbed Rong''s adult. Even if he has ten lives, it''s not enough to die!


    However, it is also futile for him.


    Before his fist was close to Ye Feng, his arm was broken and the whole man fell back violently.


    Ye Feng''s combat power at the moment is so terrible that he is not even his opponent in the sixth stage of Daojing.


    These two little doormen dare to fight against him. That''s just looking for death.


    It''s a big family, so Ye Feng comes in. It makes the people in the front yard very confused. They don''t know what Ye Feng is for.


    "Who are you?"


    A young family member shouted to Ye Feng.


    He didn''t recognize Ye Feng either.


    In fact, he didn''t think about Ye Feng at all.


    Ye Feng enters the school of picking stars to practice. People in Donghuang know this.


    At this moment, Ye Feng should practice in the school of picking stars. How could he go to the West and settle down with them.


    So he didn''t think about the direction of Ye Feng.


    "It didn''t take long for you to forget me one by one, and even ask who I am. It seems that you live in peace."


    Leaf wind slowly said.


    His achievements have already been spread in the eastern wasteland. When he wants to come, he should be afraid to settle down.


    After all, settling down has declined from the ancient family and become an ordinary hidden power. His strength will definitely make settling down uneasy.


    However, according to the current situation, there is no fear in settling down, and it is still very nourishing.


    "No matter who you are, come to my house to settle down, you are in the wrong place!"


    Said Leng hum, the young man who settled down.


    And when he had finished speaking, he sacrificed a magic weapon, and urged it to kill Xiang Yefeng.


    His strength is not weak. He is a king to be.


    However, he was totally vulnerable in front of Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng just put out a finger, and directly broke the weapon bombardment of the young man who settled down, and directly pierced the chest of the young man who settled down, and killed the young man who settled down on the spot, leaving the young man who settled down dead on the ground.


    "This...!"


    The people around took a breath of cool air in an instant, and they were so frightened that they could not add more.


    Ye Feng''s strength, a finger will be a quasi king to kill in there, this really let them not believe!


    "He is Leaf wind! "


    Finally, someone recognized Ye Feng and shouted with horror.


    "What?! Ye Feng...! "


    "Tell the patriarch!"


    All the ANN''s family members were in a panic and shouted.


    Ye Feng''s time is too frightening. There are news about Ye Feng everywhere in Donghuang. They also heard all kinds of news about Ye Feng.


    They never thought that Ye Feng actually killed them to settle down!


    "Today, I come to collect money, including my personal account and the account of Taoist Qinglian!"


    Leaf wind voice sends cold say.


    He didn''t have any sympathy for settling down, not only because of his affairs, Taoist Qinglian''s affairs, but also because of his hatred of settling down.


    "Kill!"


    He drank cold, and his murderous intention was released in an instant.


    He came here for no other purpose, just to destroy and settle down.


    Boom boom!


    He sacrificed the silver dragon halberd. The halberd swept down, and the terrorist energy fluctuated. There was no exception for the strong settled down here. All of them were killed by him on the spot.


    At the same time, the beautiful buildings that settled down in the house collapsed in an instant and fell into ruins.


    "Ye Feng, damn you!"


    There was a roar of anger, and the owner of the house, anxiu, flew out of the depth of the house.


    His face was ferocious, looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, filled with monstrous resentment.


    "Again."


    Ye Feng looked at an Xiu and said quietly.


    The last time he was in the north, in order to help Yuexia cancel the engagement, he killed the youngest son of an Xiu, an Qiusheng.At that time, an Qiusheng left a spiritual body of an Xiu. At that time, he had a hand with an Xiu.


    "Damned beast, killing you a hundred times and a thousand times, it''s hard to understand my heart''s hatred!"


    The rattle of an Xiu''s teeth, said to Ye Feng viciously.


    Ye Feng killed his youngest son, a large number of young children of his family, and even all the strong men who had settled down in the north. Now, Ye Feng even killed them directly to settle down!


    This made him can''t bear it at all. He hated Ye Feng in his heart and just wanted to eat it alive!


    "Give you a chance. Come and kill me."


    Ye Feng looked at Anshu and sneered.


    What is the strength of his holy spirit? At a glance, he can see the cultivation strength of Anshu.


    For more than a year, the holy material came to the eastern wasteland, which made the power of Anshu have some improvement. However, the improvement is also very limited. At this time, Anshu''s cultivation realm is only in the third stage of Daojing.


    In the sixth stage of Daojing, all the punishments were defeated in his hands. For him, Anhu was nothing.


    "Ye Feng, don''t go too far!"


    An Xiu glared at Ye Feng and said to him coldly.


    Let him fight Ye Feng, he dare not!


    Although he did not know that Ye Feng''s real combat power was comparable to the sixth stage of Daojing, he did not dare to fight Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s hands hold strange materials, which are deeply feared by all ancient clans, let alone him. He is even more afraid!


    The defeat of Xing Qian happened in the school of picking stars. It hasn''t been spread yet. Therefore, an Xiu doesn''t know Ye Feng''s real combat power, which is comparable to the strong in the sixth stage of Daojing.


    Let an Xiu be afraid of Ye Feng, or Ye Feng''s hands hold that kind of strange material!


    "I''m going too far. What can you do for me?!"


    Ye Feng sneered.


    "Don''t think I really can''t help you. If I want to kill you in other places, it''s really hard to do it. But here, where we live, you can''t be crazy!"


    Said Anheuser, with fierce eyes.

 Chapter 1216

    Hearing that, Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    "I said how I haven''t run since I settled down. It turns out that I have a base card..."


    Ye Feng said.


    His kind of achievements spread, and his family should be clear that he can''t resist. In his original expectation, his family might move to avoid it. This time he went to settle down, it''s likely to be out of the air.


    However, things are not what he thought, he did not save the air, settled down and did not carry out any migration.


    At first, he didn''t understand, but when he heard what asho said, he immediately understood.


    An''s family has a base card, so they are not afraid of his landing, so they did not move.


    "If you dare to come and settle down with us, it''s a dead end!"


    "An Xiu said to Ye Feng with a grim smile.


    Yes, he just has a base card, so there is no relocation.


    Even they are still waiting for Ye Feng to come!


    And at this time, there was a young man of high status, who came out from the depth of his home and stood beside him.


    "Ye Feng, I didn''t expect you would dare to board us and settle down!"


    This dignified young man, after seeing Ye Feng, immediately bit his teeth and hated Ye Feng with incomparable expression.


    "Ease..."


    Ye Feng recognized the young man.


    This young man is no one else. He has been dealing with many times in the West. His family is extremely proud and comfortable!


    "All the young people of Donghuang have gathered in the north. Why didn''t you go? It really disappointed me that I didn''t kill you in the north. "


    Leaf wind light said.


    There are many strong people who have settled down in the north, and they have been completely killed by him.


    However, there was no comfort in it, and comfort did not go to the north.


    "Kill me?! Hum, don''t think about it. You will die here today! "


    Said he, with an easy, cold snort.


    He really wanted to go to the north, but he was not allowed to go.


    The young people who settled down were almost killed by Ye Feng. He didn''t want to go to the north.


    "It seems that you have a great grasp..."


    Ye Feng said, squinting.


    He should have a good understanding of his achievements. However, he is brave to say such things to him, which shows that he has a strong base card.


    He put away the psychology of looking down and settling down, and became dignified. He came across all the storms and waves, but he didn''t want to capsize in this ditch.


    "Some of the grudges are irresolvable, and some of the blood feuds must be paid back. Ye Feng, you killed Tianjiao and many powerful people of Rong family. This account will not be settled by Rong family with you!"


    An old man, whose breath is gloomy and terrible, fell here from his home and said to Ye Feng coldly.


    "The strong in the sixth stage of Daojing, is this the bottom card you rely on?"


    Ye Feng looked at an Xiu and others and said.


    At a glance, he saw that the old man''s cultivation strength was at the peak of the sixth stage of Daojing.


    "I know that you are strong, and that you have a strange substance in your hand. I know that you have many quasi imperial weapons. However, when you come here, all these will be useless, and you will die here completely!"


    The old man said coldly.


    Ye Feng is in Lincheng. He is armed with quasi imperial weapons to fight against Lanxiao. It has been spread and known by them.


    However, they didn''t know that Ye Feng got many quasi imperial vessels later, and that Ye Feng still had a real imperial vessel.


    All of these things happened after the assessment of Zhuixing University, and the news is far from spread. At present, only the students of Zhuixing university know these things.


    If they knew that Ye Feng had a real imperial weapon, they would not dare to compete with Ye Feng here. They had already fled here!


    Emperor''s weapon, this is the most supreme weapon in the world. Although Ye Feng can''t urge all the powers of the emperor''s weapon, but only a small part of the powers of the emperor''s weapon can be activated. That''s absolutely the level of terror. Never underestimate it!


    "We''ve been waiting for you for a long time..."


    Said Ann Xiu with a sneer.


    He had long known that Ye Feng would come to settle down with them one day, and other people also knew that.


    Therefore, rongzu will let them settle down and depend on rongzu!


    Most of the Tianjiao and strongmen sent by Rong people to the north were killed by Ye Feng, which made Rong people hate Ye Feng and want to kill Ye Feng all the time.


    However, Rong is also very clear. If they want to kill Ye Feng head-on, it is very difficult to do so.


    In particular, Ye Feng has also entered the practice of Zhuixing University, which is more difficult to achieve.


    However, they did not give up!When they learned about the hatred between settling down and Ye Feng, they put their ideas on settling down and wanted to use it to get rid of Ye Feng!


    Sure enough, they allowed the family to settle down without any white arrangement. Ye Fengzhen killed and settled down!


    "Ye Feng, Ye Feng, you will pay the price of bleeding for your past arrogance!"


    The elder of Rong clan said with a cruel smile.


    Their Rong clan wanted to kill Ye Feng. First, there was a real blood feud between Ye Feng and their Rong clan. Second, they thought about the quasi imperial utensils and the strange materials in Ye Feng''s hands!


    There is no doubt that if they can get the quasi imperial utensils and strange materials in Ye Feng''s hands, their strength will definitely increase several times more!


    They spent a lot of effort on the arrangement of their home!


    However, now that Ye Feng has come here, all his efforts are worth it!


    "I''ve never heard of any Rong clan, and I want to pay for the bleeding. It''s so funny!"


    Ye Feng sneers.


    He didn''t lie, but told the truth. He really didn''t hear about Rong clan.


    When he was in the north, he killed too many powerful ancient clans and Tianjiao. He didn''t know which of them were Rong people at all. He didn''t have any impression at all.


    Although he shows great disdain for settling down and accommodating the family, his inner dignification is becoming more and more heavy.


    He knows that he has strange materials and even a pile of quasi imperial weapons. However, he doesn''t have any fear. He is very calm. He is still very confident in killing him.


    This is enough to show that the base card of settling down and Rong clan really reached a terrible level, enough to threaten him!


    He thought carefully, thought of all this, immediately transferred the strength of the body, in order to deal with the crisis that may occur at any time!

 Chapter 1217

    "It doesn''t matter if you haven''t heard of our Rong clan. Just remember that the person who killed you is our Rong clan. The quasi imperial weapons and strange materials you have in your hands will also belong to our Rong clan!"


    The old man of Rong nationality laughed and was in a good mood.


    "Let you go crazy, let you kill us and settle down without knowing your life. Hum, your death is coming!"


    Said ease and chill.


    "You are still too young. My family has been passed down since ancient times. Although my family has declined because of the abandoned son Qinglian, it''s not something you can destroy as a little boy!"


    An Xiu''s face also has a very cheerful expression.


    Ye Feng, who seriously threatened their settlement, is about to die here. How can he not be so happy?!


    He is so happy!


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng, without a trace of fear, said, "let me see what your so-called bottom card is."


    He has the real imperial weapon in his hand. No matter what kind of token he has to settle down with Rong family, it''s useless. He can break it with the imperial weapon.


    Emperor''s weapon, this is a truly transcendent supreme weapon, reaching the peak of the world''s weapon.


    Although he could not urge all the powers of the imperial weapon, he believed that even if he urged some of the powers of the imperial weapon, they could not be resisted by the family.


    "Panic what? Don''t panic. It''s a great event to watch a giant star, Tianjiao, fall here. Don''t worry too much. "


    The old Rong said calmly.


    He ate Ye Feng to death. He was absolutely sure that Ye Feng could be killed. He didn''t panic at all.


    "Do you want to die soon?"


    Easy sneer, way: "do not hurry, sooner or later you will die."


    "It''s too cheap for you to kill you directly. The best effect is to let you chew the taste of death slowly and die in panic and fear."


    Ann Xiu is smiling too. She is very happy.


    All that Rong family arranged in his home, he knew very well, was the overwhelming power of Ye Feng.


    Even if ye Feng has a pile of quasi imperial utensils in his body and weird substances in his hands, it''s useless. Ye Feng will die here!


    "I''m really looking forward to the expression when you were killed by me instead of killing me. I think it should be very beautiful."


    Ye Feng grinned, his white teeth shining.


    He is fearless. The real imperial weapon is in his hand. What is he afraid of?


    "Hum, it''s so arrogant. I don''t know what to do when I''m dying!"


    Said Ann Xiu with a sullen face.


    He was angry and didn''t see Ye Feng trembling and fearing, which made him upset.


    On the other hand, the old man of Rong clan is also very unhappy.


    "You dare to say such arrogant words now, because you don''t feel the threat of life. When you feel the threat of life, I see if you can be so arrogant!"


    The old man of Rong nationality sneered.


    Then, his withered old hand came out, and a red flag spread out in the wind appeared in his hand.


    After the red flag appeared, he said something to himself. The area where he settled down was suddenly marked with an extremely obscure and horrible array pattern, which leaped out.


    Boom boom!


    The sky changes color, and the dark clouds cover the area in a flash. The family is shining all around. The terrible waves continue to ripple out.


    There''s a world-class killing array here!


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred at the first time, and he could feel the horror of the big killing array.


    His holy spirit has reached the level of holy king, but before this great killing array appeared, he did not feel the breath of the great killing array.


    It''s terrifying. The killing array is so terrifying.


    This is not only a big array, but also a big array with eight big arrays!


    "Ye Feng, I know that your soul is very strong and can sense the crisis in advance, and it is precisely because of this that we set up this big array for you. This is the nine star ring array. You can enjoy it. You will die here!"


    The elder of Rong family said coldly.


    This nine star ring array is the ancestor of their Rong clan. It was obtained in a secret place in ancient times. It is an ancient killing array. Its power is extremely terrible. Even if the Holy Level war force enters it, it will definitely fall here. It is impossible to get out of the nine star ring array!


    They took great pains for Ye Feng.


    It took them a long time to arrange the nine star ring array, as well as a lot of Tiancai and Dibao, which directly reduced their family''s information by half!


    However, now Ye Feng has entered the nine star ring array. All their hard work is worth it!After killing Ye Feng, they will get some strange substances in Ye Feng''s hands and a pile of quasi imperial weapons. This kind of harvest is much more than what they have paid!


    "Ye Feng, you are dead!"


    "An Xiu''s face is extremely ferocious to say.


    This NINE-STAR ring array not only allows the family to produce a lot of Tiancai and Dibao, but also builds all the details into it!


    They know that if they don''t, they don''t have the ability to fight against the leaf wind at all.


    Once Ye Feng does kill them and settle down, they will surely be directly destroyed by Ye Feng.


    Therefore, they had no hesitation in settling down. They took out all the details of their settling down and used them to help Rong family arrange the nine star ring array!


    They can still find a way to get the savings when the inside information is gone, but if their settlement is completely destroyed, then their settlement is completely finished!


    For such a situation, they are very clear about setting up a home, and they soon made the corresponding choice!


    "I have to admit that you are talented and many times better than me, but what''s the use of that?! You will die here, but I will fly to a higher sky! "


    Said he, laughing at ease.


    He was very excited and couldn''t solve the problem of Ye Feng. He couldn''t feel at ease all the time. Ye Feng was like a huge stone pressing in his heart, making it very difficult for him to breathe.


    Now, the stone in his heart is finally going to be removed, which makes him extremely excited.


    "Seeing your expression so excited, I am more looking forward to the expression you will have later. It must be very wonderful and worth looking forward to when I want to come!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile that there was still no fear on his face.


    The nine star circle is really terrifying and frightening, but it''s not that he has no chance.


    He is sure to break through the nine star ring array!

 Chapter 1218

    "Be arrogant, for your time is running out!"


    The old man of Rong family sneered and the flag in his hand suddenly shook.


    With the shaking of the flag, the NINE-STAR ring array has undergone tremendous changes, and endless and terrifying energy fluctuations have erupted.


    Boom boom!


    The first ring of nine star ring array was triggered by the elder of Rong family.


    The first ring array belongs to the weakest one of the nine star ring array. The reason why Rong clan elders took the lead in opening the weakest first ring array instead of directly opening the strongest ninth ring array is to enjoy the pleasure of killing Ye Feng!


    Now Ye Feng has become a legend. Countless people in Donghuang are full of admiration and envy for Ye Feng.


    At the moment, he is killing a legend, which makes him very excited. He doesn''t want to kill Ye Feng directly. He wants to taste the joy of killing a legend.


    Roar!


    The roar of the beast came out, and the first ring array was triggered completely. Several monsters of amazing size were condensed by the power of the array, and they were fighting against Ye Feng.


    Although the first ring array is the weakest one among the nine star ring arrays, it must not be underestimated.


    Those monsters condensed by the array power, each of which has a powerful and extreme power, can be compared with the strong friars in the fifth stage of Daojing.


    It''s full of people outside.


    These are the people who saw and followed Ye Feng earlier.


    In the middle of the way, because the leaf wind speed is too fast, and they are far behind, but they finally arrived here.


    "I said that Ye Feng came to the west to avenge some forces. How could Ye Feng let go of his family when he set up his family! As expected, as soon as Ye Feng entered the west, he directly killed at Anjia! "


    "It''s useless to kill and settle down It seems that we have been prepared to settle down. Now Ye Feng is trapped in the array. "


    "This big battle is so fierce. It seems that Ye Feng is going to be more dangerous and less lucky!"


    "It''s unbelievable that Ye Feng had to plant in a small place to settle down in the end, because he had a lot of troubles."


    Many people said with a sigh.


    They all thought that the formation was arranged by the family and that Ye Feng would be planted in the hands of the family.


    "No, how can such a big formation be arranged by settling down? That is Elder Rong Tao of Rong clan! "


    Some people don''t believe that settling down can arrange such a big array, and they also saw the old man of Rong nationality, saying in a surprised tone.


    "Yes, an''s family is deeply trusted by Rong''s family. It must be the array arranged by Rong''s help! According to the essence of Rong clan, such a big array can be arranged absolutely! "


    He went on to speculate.


    "Yes, it should be arranged by Rong''s help! I''ve seen an ancient book. The ancient array recorded in the ancient book looks like the big array here. It''s called nine star circle array. It''s said that the ancestors of Rong family have obtained the layout method of the nine star circle array in a secret place! "


    Nearby, a middle-aged strong man said with his eyes shining.


    "Nine Star circle! Yes, this is the nine star ring array. I have read the records about the nine star ring array in an ancient book! "


    Someone shouted, make sure that the big formation here is the nine star ring formation.


    "God What a nine star circle! "


    "If the power of nine star ring array breaks out in an all-round way, the quasi emperor can''t come out safely from it! Although the nine star ring array here obviously doesn''t reach the peak state recorded in ancient books, it''s absolutely not bad. It''s hard to estimate the Holy Level''s combat power! "


    "The holy forces can''t come out Ye Feng is really going to plant here this time! "


    "It''s a pity, such an amazing rarity..."


    Many people also recognized the nine star ring array, said with regret on his face.


    Now, there is no need to have any doubt. This is the nine star ring array. Ye Feng is destined to fall here, and it is impossible to survive from the nine star ring array.


    Nine star ring array, this is a famous Archean array. It is recorded in many ancient books. It''s terrible.


    On the other side, Ye Feng is fighting fiercely.


    He fought fiercely with the monsters formed by the formation.


    In fact, the strength of the monsters formed by several arrays is definitely better than that of the friars in the fifth stage of Daojing. Obviously, there is a certain threat to him.


    However, there is only a certain threat. It can''t seriously threaten him.


    He didn''t sacrifice any other magic tools. He was holding Silver Dragon halberds and fighting with the giant beasts formed by these arrays.


    Although the power of those quasi imperial weapons is much stronger than that of silver dragon halberd, the corresponding power consumed is far more than that of silver dragon halberd.


    At this time, it''s not worth using the quasi imperial weapons to deal with these monsters. If he holds the silver dragon halberd, he can deal with these monsters."That''s just the beginning. Don''t die like this. In that case, it''s really boring!"


    The old man of Rong nationality laughed and said.


    He just wants to see Ye Feng''s painful struggle in the face of death, which will make his heart rise to a great sense of comfort.


    If ye Feng died like this, it would really make him bored and disappointed as he said.


    On the other side, both of them are laughing.


    Although the first ring formation did not cause much suppression on Ye Feng, they did not worry that Ye Feng could not survive.


    Boom boom!


    The terrifying energy fluctuated. Ye Feng held the silver dragon halberd, and the whole body was ablaze with the fiery light. He seemed to incarnate into a real God. He was very brave and incomparable. The huge beasts that were gathered by the array power were all destroyed by him under his halberd.


    "Yes, it can''t end too fast, or it''s really boring!"


    Ye Feng raised a sneer from the corner of his mouth and looked at an Xiu and others, saying: "since you have such great confidence in the big formation, I will break the big formation one by one. If I break the big formation directly, it will be less fun and less expression I want to see."


    He was very calm, full of courage, completely fearless of the nine star ring array.


    As long as he wants, he can break the so-called nine star ring array at any time, but he does not want to do so now.


    Since he wants to play, he will play with the old people of rongzu.


    "Now, you are still so arrogant!"


    The old man of Rong family snorted coldly and said, "I want you to understand how ignorant you are in your arrogance! I want you to face the fear of death! "

 Chapter 1219

    The face of the old Rong clan is very ugly.


    How can he be happy when he doesn''t see what he wants to see?!


    At the same time, he didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so strong.


    Even a quasi imperial weapon was not used, and the first ring array was broken!


    It surprised him!


    Although he was very clear that the first ring array could not kill Ye Feng, he did not expect that the first ring array would be so easily broken by Ye Feng!


    "Death is coming, taste it!"


    Leng hum, the elder of Rong nationality, waved his flag again. The second and third ring arrays were triggered by him at the same time.


    He wants to see Ye Feng''s panic expression on his face. This second and third ring formation can definitely bring a lot of pressure to Ye Feng!


    He has no doubt about it!


    Whoa!


    The second ring array and the third ring array are opened. A chain formed by the rules of order comes to attack the second ring array.


    And the attack of the third ring array is the endless swords, which are formed into sword wheels one by one, which can kill Xiang Yefeng at a high speed.


    The sight was a total horror.


    The chain of order is like a net, which doesn''t give Ye Feng any space to avoid at all. And then another horrible sword wheel swept the whole space, making Ye Feng even more unable to avoid.


    It''s really scary!


    Ye Feng is either trapped by the chain of order or cut into pieces by one sword wheel after another!


    Outside the house, everyone was stunned, pale and frightened by what they saw.


    "It''s worthy of the nine star circle It''s terrible! "


    "The second ring array and the third ring array have such terrible power. It''s really hard to imagine how terrible the ninth ring array is!"


    A lot of people said.


    They have no doubt that if they are in the nine star ring array and faced with the second and third ring array''s bombardment, they will be completely destroyed by the second and third ring array!


    "I''m afraid we can''t see the ninth ring formation Such a terrible array, I think it''s hard for Ye Feng to hold on till the end. Maybe this time, Ye Feng may die! "


    "Yes, this second and third ring formation is terrible. Ye Feng will be robbed most of the time!"


    Many people said.


    Their heart throb, in their eyes, Ye Feng this time mostly can''t live.


    "So you want me to taste death? You think too much. "


    Ye Feng sneers, without fear at all.


    Although the second and third ring formation is extremely terrible, it does not threaten his life!


    With a swish, he sacrificed the seven Wonderful Holy swords and used them to push the power of green lotus sword to the extreme.


    The family was once an ancient family, but was directly killed by Taoist Qinglian, and even almost destroyed.


    There is no doubt about the strength of Taoist Qinglian. It is absolutely the existence of great power. We should surpass the saint level!


    How can the green lotus sword formula left by such a powerful Taoist be a common sword formula?!


    Green lotus sword Jue, which is definitely a sword Jue beyond the saint level!


    While upgrading other divinities, he naturally did not forget to upgrade the level of green lotus sword formula. At this time, the green lotus sword formula has been upgraded to the top!


    Upgrade to the top green lotus sword Jue, which has far more power than before.


    One after another, the crystal clear green lotus appears under the dance of seven Wonderful Holy swords and collides with the sword wheels one after another.


    Boom!


    The huge explosion suddenly sounded. The green lotus, the incomparable terror, even the most terrible sword wheel, was unable to resist. In the collision with the green lotus, all were destroyed by the green lotus.


    At the same time, the order chain converging into the net has already impacted the near front of the leaf wind, trying to lock the leaf wind completely.


    However, Ye Feng is not a bit flustered.


    His eyes were shining, and the dragon power in his body burst out in an instant. The silver dragon halberd he held in his hand, the position of the dragon head, immediately had a very bright and amazing light.


    Roar!


    Dragon chant sound, silver dragon halberd contains the Dragon Crystal, at this moment, by the leaf wind inside the Dragon force, to fully activate!


    The Dragon Crystal contained in the silver dragon halberd has a more terrifying origin, which was transformed after the death of the elder brother Longnu!


    In the ancient times, the strength of Longnv was also very powerful. It was definitely higher than the saint level. As for Longnv''s brother, it was more powerful and stronger than Longnv!


    How could it be that the Dragon Crystal left behind after the strong died?!


    wants to know that dragon crystal is the essence of dragon and the most powerful force.At this moment, Longjing is fully activated by Ye Feng. The power of its silver dragon halberd has reached an extremely frightening level!


    "War!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, holding the silver dragon halberd, and rushes directly from the spot to attack the order chain net which comes to him!


    Silver Dragon halberd is shining all over the body, and there are virtual shadows of silver dragon around it from time to time.


    Although this order chain net is condensed by pure order rules, it is very horrible, but when Longjing is fully activated, it can not resist the sweeping of silver dragon halberd.


    Whoa!


    The chain shakes, and the silver dragon halberd in Ye Feng''s hand really reaches a horrible level. As soon as the silver dragon halberd sweeps down, the order chain net is cut off in an instant!


    "How can it be?!"


    The old man of Rong nationality lost his voice and cried out. I can''t believe what he saw!


    The second and the third ring formation were broken directly by Ye Feng. How can he believe it?!


    If ye Feng uses the quasi imperial weapons he has mastered, he can still believe and accept them!


    However, Ye Feng did not use those quasi imperial weapons at all!


    "Damn bastards, they are so abnormal!"


    Anshu also bit his teeth and scolded.


    The second and third ring arrays, which were opened at the same time, did not even cause any threat to Ye Feng, which made him also very incredible!


    At the same time, his heart is also rising a lot of unwillingness.


    Once upon a time, Ye Feng was just a small monk that he could crush to death at will. But how long has passed since then, Ye Feng has grown to such a level that he can crush to death at will!


    How can he be reconciled?!


    How old is Ye Fengcai, but only a teenager!


    Compared with Ye Feng, his previous years of cultivation were really on dogs!


    "Ah ah I can''t stand it! "


    Easy face ferocious roar.


    He is also full of great unwillingness. Once he could fight with Ye Feng, but now Ye Feng has left him for several days. How can he be reconciled?!

 Chapter 1220

    Ye Feng has cracked the second and third ring arrays with great strength, which shocked all people.


    At the beginning, many people thought that Ye Feng might fall into the second and third ring formation, but Ye Feng broke the second and third ring formation without any pressure. How can they not be surprised?!


    They were completely shocked!


    "It''s worthy of the legend Ye Feng. It''s really unexpected!"


    "Every time he thinks it''s a situation that must die, he can amazingly lift the crisis. It''s really not acceptable!"


    Many people exclaimed.


    Ye Feng is famous in Donghuang. It''s because of his amazing achievements again and again. When others thought that Ye Feng was going to die, Ye Feng was astonishingly breaking the deadlock and creating a shocking scene again and again!


    "Kill!"


    The elder of Rong clan is not calm. The second and third ring arrays are easily broken by Ye Feng, which makes him feel a little flustered.


    The flag in his hand is waving again and again. This time, he directly triggered four big arrays, the fourth, fifth, sixth and seventh ring arrays burst out!


    Nine star ring array, from one to nine, the more terrible the ring array behind.


    The opening of the fourth, fifth, sixth and seventh ring arrays has already produced a very terrible force. Even if it is a holy battle force, it cannot be calmed down.


    Ye Feng also felt the terrible, the fourth, fifth, sixth and seventh ring array burst out of the power fluctuations, so that his heart, are produced a throb.


    But even so, he didn''t plan to use the imperial weapon he had.


    He collected the silver dragon halberd and seven Wonderful Holy swords, and offered a suit of armor for the quasi imperial weapon. At the same time, he also offered a long golden gun, which is also a quasi imperial weapon.


    He put on the quasi imperial armor and held the golden spear in his hand.


    At this moment, he really turned into a god of war, and there was an invincible atmosphere of heaven and earth!


    The fourth, the fifth, the sixth and the seventh ring formation, the power contained in it, is extremely terrifying.


    There is endless gravity, a sea of fire rising, and there are huge thunders and thunders. Even the order and rule runes are directly condensed into ancient weapons, rolling through the void, and all of them are killed fiercely towards the leaf wind.


    But Ye Feng has no fear!


    He was wearing quasi imperial armor and holding a long golden gun. The emperor''s power was extremely impressive. He directly attacked him!


    Boom boom!


    There was a huge explosion, and Ye Feng was in the center of the storm. The attacks of the fourth, fifth, sixth and seventh ring arrays all went to Ye Feng.


    This scene is extremely frightening, just like the coming of the end of the world. The infinite and terrible atmosphere filled the whole scene in an instant.


    Even those who live outside their homes are shocked by the terrible breath. Some people''s bodies are shaking violently. Even those with low strength lie on the ground directly, and they can''t even stand up!


    The fourth, the fifth, the sixth and the seventh ring formation are extremely terrible. Even the Holy Level war power can not be calmed down, let alone they have many people who have not even reached the realm of Tao!


    In particular, Ye Feng also sacrificed two quasi imperial vessels. Although the quasi imperial vessels are not as good as the real ones, they have been touched with the edge of the imperial level after all, and the waves emitted are not they can resist!


    A lot of people lie on the ground, their heads are full of cold sweat, their hearts are scared, shivering.


    On the other side, Ye Feng is not affected by the breath waves of the four rings.


    He is so amazing, like breaking through a dawn in the dark, wearing thousands of lights, holding a long golden gun, one shot is picked out horizontally, stirring up huge waves, and directly deciphers all the attacks launched by the four ring arrays!


    "There are two more battles. Let''s release them. Don''t write!"


    Ye Feng stood in the mid air, like the God of war, with his eyes slanting over the old Rong people and shouting.


    When the elder of Rong nationality saw Ye Feng''s gesture, he was so angry that he wanted to jump!


    At first, he wanted to see Ye Feng''s face full of panic and struggling on the edge of death. But now, he hasn''t seen it at all!


    Even the flame of Ye Feng is stronger than before, which makes him totally unbearable!


    "Since you want to die so much, you should die!"


    Said the elder of Rong clan.


    He no longer had any hesitation. The flag in his hand was directly raised in the middle of the nine star circle. At the same time, the flag suddenly burst into flames and burned fiercely.


    With the fierce burning of the flag, the eighth and ninth rings of the nine star ring array are triggered completely.


    For a moment, the sky seemed to fall down, and an extremely terrible energy wave burst out.


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with different awns, which were captured by this terrible energy fluctuation.His heart was throbbing. Under his estimation, not only the holy level battle power could not get out of the nine star ring array completely, but also the holy King level battle power could hardly get out of the nine star ring array!


    "For me, you can really sacrifice your blood..."


    Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    Although he is on the way of array, he has no attainments.


    But he is also very clear that if he wants to arrange such a power and terror array, he will not be able to arrange successfully without spending a huge sum of natural materials and land treasures!


    "As long as I can kill you, it''s all worth it!"


    Said the old Rong in a cold voice.


    The price of nine star ring array is great, but as long as Ye Feng is killed, the price they pay for it will be worth it!


    Not to mention all the quasi imperial weapons of Ye Feng, even if they are the quasi imperial armor and the gold spear of Ye Feng, their efforts will be worth it, let alone more quasi imperial weapons of Ye Feng!


    "It''s better to do less daydreaming!"


    Ye Feng sneers.


    Although his heart was throbbing, he was not afraid. He had the real imperial weapon in his hand. No matter how terrible the nine star ring array was, it was impossible for him to do anything about it!


    "I''m dying. My mouth is so hard. Hum, you can really die for me!"


    The old people of Rong clan were angry and urged the power of the eighth and ninth ring formation to kill Ye Feng''s endless terror!


    The attacks of the eighth and ninth ring arrays are extremely terrible. Now they are fully urged out, which is even more terrible. Even a strong one at the level of the king is afraid that it is hard to resist them!


    "Die, die!"


    Said Ann Xiu with a grim smile.

 Chapter 1221

    Ye Feng''s face was heavy. The attack of the eighth and ninth ring arrays was very terrible. He estimated that it was hard to resist it with the quasi imperial weapon in his hand.


    Without hesitation, he clapped his big hand on his chest.


    The imperial jade pendant was activated by him.


    Boom!


    In a flash, time seemed to be still, and there was a wave of Empire level everywhere. Not to mention those who settled outside, even the old people of Rong ethnic group, the people who settled down in Anshu, the people who settled down in ease, etc., felt this terrible fluctuation of Empire level.


    Plop, plop!


    Without exception, everyone in the area fell to their knees.


    This is the highest level of magic weapon in the world. It''s not the same. There are rules of order at the imperial level interwoven inside. It''s not something human can resist at all!


    Any great emperor, that is the supreme existence standing in the sky, its means startle the sky, non-human can imagine!


    The power of imperial weapon can be expanded. Although the power of Ye Feng can only urge some of the power of imperial weapon, there is no doubt that it is absolutely terrorist and has the power to crush.


    Boom boom!


    The big bang was heard from all directions. There was no accident at all. The nine star ring array was directly destroyed.


    And the terrorist attacks that broke out in the eighth and ninth ring arrays were also eliminated in an instant.


    "How can he even have real imperial utensils..."


    The old man of Rong clan collapsed on the ground and shouted with a white face.


    He is very unwilling to accept that Ye Feng owns the supreme high road top magic weapon, Emperor''s weapon, which he really can''t believe and accept!


    If he had known that Ye Feng had a real imperial weapon in his hand, he would not dare to think about Ye Feng even if he killed him!


    Even if many Tianjiao and strongmen of Rong clan die in Ye Feng''s hands, they hate Ye Feng very much. After learning that Ye Feng has the real imperial weapon in his hands, they dare not hate Ye Feng at all. They will put away all their hate for Ye Feng!


    That''s the imperial weapon, the magic weapon held by the emperor!


    Even if ye Feng''s cultivation realm is not high, if he comes to the door with the emperor''s utensil, he can absolutely destroy his family!


    "Over "


    asho''s face was even worse, as if he had eaten a dead child, and there was infinite despair in his heart.


    At this moment, he thoroughly understood why Ye Feng was not afraid of anything from the beginning to the end, and still went his own way and did not put them in his eyes!


    Ye Feng has real imperial utensils in his hands. It''s not Ye Feng who should be afraid, but they!


    "How could this be...!"


    Easy face dementia said.


    He never thought that things would change to this extent!


    This change is too fast for him to accept!


    At first, Ye Feng, who was allowed to be slaughtered by them, suddenly became a man who could slaughter them at will. How could he accept this?!


    "I will say that your expression is worthy of my expectation. As expected, it is worthy of my expectation."


    Ye Feng said.


    Nine star ring array is broken, there will be no suspense. Ye Feng has the absolute advantage and upper hand, and can dominate everything here!


    The old Rong wanted to escape, but he couldn''t.


    The fluctuation of the emperor level jade plate is too shocking. He is completely awed, unable to move himself.


    "Young master Ye Feng I know it''s wrong. Settle down and deal with it casually. Please let me go! "


    The old people of Rong nationality shouted to Ye Feng for mercy.


    He didn''t want to die here. He wanted to survive by begging Ye Feng for mercy.


    "Elder Rong, how can you do this?"


    "I didn''t expect that the elder of Rong family would say such words in order to survive," said an Xiu, biting his teeth.


    "What happened to me? You dare to be the enemy of Ye Feng when you settle down. You should be punished! "


    The old man of Rong nationality shouted to AHU.


    Now, where will he go to stay? He just wants to survive.


    "You...!"


    Anne Xiu''s face was so angry.


    "Dog bites dog, not a good thing, you all die here."


    Ye Feng said coldly.


    He always killed decisively, and he would not be indecisive. No matter what the elder Rong said, he would not let the elder Rong go.


    As for settling down, he will not let it go.


    The purpose of his coming here is to completely destroy his family!


    Then he moved his hand directly.


    He was armed with a long golden gun, powerful as the God of war, and took the lead in killing the old Rong.


    Although the strength of Rong''s old man is strong and at the peak of the sixth stage of Daojing, under the suppression of emperor level jade plate, the strength of Rong''s old man can not be exerted at all, and those without any resistance ability are killed by Ye Feng.In fact, even if the old man of Rong clan was not suppressed by the emperor level jade pendant, the old man of Rong clan could not be Ye Feng''s opponent!


    You should know that Ye Feng defeated the punishment of Qian in the sixth stage of Daojing without using any magic tools in the school of picking stars, let alone two quasi imperial weapons. How could the old man of Rong clan be Ye Feng''s opponent!


    "I didn''t expect that my family would be destroyed in the hands of one of your brats from the ancient times to the present. It''s really unpleasant!"


    Said Ann Xiu with a face full of anger.


    He wanted to fight, but it was useless.


    The old man of Rong family can''t use his power under the suppression of the emperor level jade plate, let alone him!


    "I said a long time ago that I would come to settle down for justice and destroy my family!"


    Ye Feng''s expression was cold. He picked up the golden spear in his hand, and directly chopped the head of an Xiu, killing his life.


    The golden spear in his hand is a real and intact quasi imperial weapon. Its power is extremely terrifying. In the process of killing, the spirit is also killed.


    After killing Anshu, the golden spear in his hand was picked up again, and the easy head beside him was also cut down. The head rolled down on the ground and died on the spot.


    "Settle down and get rid of your name."


    Leaf breeze Mou son shoots a cold awn, cold voice says.


    He launched another attack and killed all the strongmen who had settled down, and the place where he settled down was completely destroyed and reduced to ruins.


    "Rong clan, since they choose to fight against me, they should plan to pay a heavy price!"


    Leaf wind said coldly.


    In order to kill him, Rong clan set up such a terrible nine star ring array. If he didn''t hold a real imperial weapon, he would probably fall here this time!


    In this regard, he will not let go of the Rong clan, and he will go to the Rong clan to ask for an explanation!

 Chapter 1222

    Outside of their homes, a lot of people have been greatly impacted, unable to be themselves, petrified there.


    Nine star ring array is broken by Ye Feng?!


    And the elder of Rong family is also the one who settled in the family. In this way, Ye Feng killed him completely?!


    They can''t believe it!


    It''s just like a dream. It''s unrealistic. Even now, their hearts are still not calm and filled with huge shock.


    "Imperial ware I actually saw the real imperial weapon! "


    "It''s terrible! The nine star ring array is so terrible. Even if the holy battle force is trapped behind the nine star ring array, it will probably fall into it. But when the imperial weapon comes out, the nine star ring array will completely collapse and destroy. It''s really frightening! "


    A lot of people say that their scalp is numb.


    Imperial weapon, interweaved with the rules of order of the great emperor, is really the highest magic weapon in the world. Its power can frighten everyone.


    "Tolerance of the family of thousands of calculation, after all, fell in vain!"


    "Hey, it''s not just a failure, I''m afraid there will be a disaster!"


    Some people said.


    Rong nationality treats Ye Feng so, and uses an family to kill Ye Feng. How could Ye Feng let Rong nationality go?!


    This is absolutely impossible.


    As expected, just when they had finished these words, Ye Feng began to explore the location of Rong family.


    Very smoothly, Ye Feng found out the location of Rong nationality, and then, Ye Feng set out, left here, went to Rong nationality.


    "Will ancient families be destroyed?"


    "Which force can be inherited from the ancient times is not profound to frightening?! However, it''s useless. Ye Feng has a real imperial weapon in his hand. Who can stop him?! Rong clan is doomed to settle down this time! "


    Many people talked about it one after another, and then they followed Ye Feng again and went to watch it.


    Ye Feng''s speed is so fast. Although Rong''s family is some distance away from settling down, this distance, at his speed, is nothing. It didn''t take long for him to arrive at Rong. The location of the


    Rong clan is surrounded by mountains, and the birds of the soul are densely covered up. They are as intoxicating as the painting and the sacred essence of the surging spirit.


    The clans who chose to live in seclusion from the ancient times are very good at choosing their positions. They are all very smart places. Even if the holy materials are absorbed by those forbidden areas of life, their places are still more suitable for cultivation and spiritual places than other areas.


    After the holy material came back to the eastern wasteland, their spiritual land received more benefits than other places!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that they have achieved a holy land after the coming of holy material.


    "Stop, who is it!"


    When Ye Feng appeared in front of Rong''s Mountain Gate, Rong''s people immediately found Ye Feng and began to drink against it.


    "Don''t you want my quasi imperial weapon? I sent it to you. "


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "Ye Feng It''s you! "


    The people of Rong clan recognized Ye Feng''s identity and immediately sent the news to Rong clan.


    In a flash, there are many horrible breath in Rong family, which burst out and came to the front of Rong family''s Mountain Gate.


    "Ye Feng, it''s really you!"


    A middle-aged man stared at Ye Feng with shining eyes and said in a deep voice.


    He looks like a middle-aged man, but his actual age is not. He is the leader of Rong nationality. He has a very high cultivation level and has lived for a very long time, not a middle-aged man.


    And behind him, there are many strong men with horrible breath.


    These strong people are the elders of Rong clan, and their strength is absolutely not to be underestimated. Like the leader of Rong clan, they have lived for a long time.


    When the leader of Rong clan saw Ye Feng, he was surprised first, and then he smiled.


    "I didn''t expect you to come by yourself!"


    He sneered and said, "I thought you would go to settle down, but I didn''t expect you came to our Rong family. If you had known that, you wouldn''t have to spend so much effort. It''s a waste to arrange so many things in the family!"


    He didn''t know the news that his family was destroyed by Ye Feng. He didn''t come here. He thought Ye Feng had never been to settle down.


    It made him feel sorry.


    Rong family spent so much time in setting up their homes. In the end, Ye Feng didn''t go to settle down, but came directly to Rong family, which is the same as Rong family''s arrangement.


    "No waste. I came to your Rong clan just because of your arrangement of settling down."


    Ye Feng said.


    After he said these words, the face of the leader of Rong clan changed immediately.


    "You''re from where you settled down?!"


    He asked in a deep voice, his eyes narrowed."Yes, nine star ring array is very powerful, but it''s impossible to kill me with it."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Nine star ring array is broken by you?!"


    The head of Rong clan gnawed his teeth and said, his face is very ugly.


    It was unbelievable to him.


    He knows the power of the nine star ring array very well. Let alone Ye Feng. Even a sage can''t break the nine star ring array!


    Although he can''t believe it, he also knows that Ye Feng may have broken the nine star ring array.


    Otherwise, how can Ye Feng say the name of nine star ring array?!


    "I don''t want to kill people here. If you design to kill me like this, you should give me an explanation."


    Leaf wind light said.


    The head of Rong clan is gloomy. Something is unexpected.


    But not to the worst.


    This is the location of their Rong nationality. It has been handed down since ancient times. It is impossible to threaten them with only one leaf wind.


    "Account?! Do you need to account for the killing? "


    "When you were in the north, you killed many powerful people and Tianjiao of rongzu. This blood feud has been forged and cannot be resolved!" said the leader of rongzu with a sneer


    "Why did I kill them? Didn''t you count them?"


    Leaf wind said coldly.


    He has never been a man of indiscriminate killing. The people who died in his hands must have their own reasons.


    The reason why the strong and Tianjiao of Rong nationality died in his hands in the north is that those strong and Tianjiao of Rong nationality killed him, so that he would kill those strong and Tianjiao of Rong nationality.


    He didn''t specifically aim at the strong and Tianjiao of Rong family. At that time, there were many strong and Tianjiao who killed him. Rong family was just one of the forces.


    "In any case, if you kill the strong and Tianjiao of our Rong family, it will become a blood feud. We will surely let you pay for your blood debt!"


    The leader of Rong clan said in awe.

 Chapter 1223

    Ye Feng broke through the nine star ring array and came to the Rong clan alone, which made the leader of Rong clan worry.


    However, the concern is not great.


    This is the real root base of their Rong nationality. Since ancient times, their Rong nationality has lived in seclusion here.


    For a long time, this place has been built into a wall of iron by the strong people of rongzu in the past, which is not so easy to break through.


    Therefore, the worry of the leader of Rong clan is not big.


    He believes that no matter what means Ye Feng has, it is impossible to kill them.


    "Is that what you told me?"


    Ye Feng stood at the gate of Rong''s mountain, his body was as straight as a long gun, and his voice was a little chilly.


    "I know you have amazing means, but it''s impossible for you to threaten our Rong clan. Sooner or later, one day, our Rong clan will kill you completely!"


    Said the leader of Rong clan in a cold voice.


    Ye Feng is outside Rong family, but he dare not go out to fight with Ye Feng.


    He is very clear about the power of the nine star ring array. No matter what means Ye Feng used to break it, Ye Feng must have reached a very frightening level. If he goes out to fight with Ye Feng, he will probably encounter accidents.


    He is so intelligent that he can''t take risks like this.


    "I''m disappointed. I''m disappointed with you. I didn''t want to kill again, but now it seems impossible..."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    Rong''s words are clear and clear. His hatred can''t be resolved, which makes him kill.


    In the future, he will fight against those horrible life forbidden areas. He doesn''t want to be attacked by cold arrows behind his back. He will also be destroyed.


    This is his character. It''s easy not to leave any trouble for him!


    Once, it was in this western region that he didn''t take things into full consideration, leaving behind serious problems, which almost led to the death of an LAN in the hands of the patriarch of Jin Guangjiao.


    Since then, he will not leave any future trouble, he does not want to let those things that make him regret.


    "Another killing?! You really look too high at yourself Ye Feng! I''ll tell you that in ancient times, there was a quasi emperor of our Rong clan. The inside information that he had was not what you, a little boy, could imagine. You think too much about destroying our Rong clan! "


    The head of Rong clan sneered.


    He told the truth that Rong clan was better than other ancient clans, because they once had a quasi emperor, while other ancient clans did not.


    Quasi emperor, after all, touches the existence of the realm of emperor level, absolutely belongs to the supreme existence, which can be imagined by extraordinary people.


    "A kid who doesn''t have all the hair, even dare to run to our Rong clan to threaten. Who do you think you are?"


    "Out of here, you little bastard


    Rong''s several fossil level elders scolded Ye Feng one after another.


    Their Rong clan is an ancient clan. How can they bow to such a young man as Ye Feng? It''s absolutely impossible!


    "Do you think I can''t enter your Rong clan?"


    Ye Feng said with electric eyes.


    "You want to come in? Yes, I''ll let you in, but dare you come in? "


    The head of Rong clan said with a scornful smile.


    "Why don''t you dare?!"


    Ye Feng was fearless and shouted directly.


    "Very well, then you can come."


    The chief of Rong clan said with a sneer.


    Ye Feng is outside. They can''t help Ye Feng. There''s no way to take Ye Feng.


    But if ye Feng really dares to enter their Rong clan, it''s just looking for death. They can kill Ye Feng in a moment.


    We should know that the Rong nationality is inherited from the ancient times. The strong of the Rong nationality will strengthen the location of the Rong nationality in order to prevent the chaos from breaking out of the life forbidden area.


    This is for those restricted areas of life to strengthen, is a small leaf wind can shake!


    On the other hand, Ye Feng doesn''t care about it at all.


    He knows that the location of Rong clan is not simple and full of danger, but he is fearless!


    The real imperial weapon is in hand. He can go anywhere. There is no place to stop him!


    He stepped forward and stepped on the stone steps of the Rong nationality, step by step to the Rong nationality.


    When Ye Feng saw that he really wanted to enter Rong clan, the leader of Rong clan, and the fossil elders of Rong clan, there was a huge smile on his face.


    Dare to break into the formation of protecting clan. Ye Feng is definitely looking for death!


    In a short time, Ye Feng entered into the range of the large array of Rong and Hu families.


    When the leader of Rong clan saw this scene, he laughed directly.


    "If you are arrogant, you really think you are a person, and you dare to enter any place!"The head of Rong clan said with scorn on his face.


    He clapped his hands, and an elder at the fossil level of rongzu was immediately accepted. He opened the formation of rongzu and trapped Yefeng in the formation.


    "If you don''t go on your way of life, you will go on your way of death. It''s no wonder that other people die of your own arrogance and ignorance!"


    "Revenge for my dead Rong people. You have to pay for the bleeding here!"


    Those fossil level elders of Rong nationality sneer repeatedly.


    Their guard formation, which has experienced the strengthening of the strong in the past generations, was built to resist the chaos that broke out in the restricted area of life. Ye Feng entered their guard formation, and there was only a dead end to it!


    At the same time, a lot of people came to rongzu''s gate.


    They are the people who followed Ye Feng all the way from Anjia to here!


    "Rong clan doesn''t know that Ye Feng has the real imperial utensil in his hand yet?"


    "Sure, if you know that, people of Rong clan dare to say such things to Ye Feng! If you don''t kneel down and beg for mercy, you will have already fled in fear! "


    Many of the people of Rong family heard what they said, and they were very contemptuous of what they said.


    Ye Feng has real imperial utensils. Can Rong clan fight against them?!


    The transcendence of imperial utensils, needless to say, stands at the highest level in order to truly surpass the existence of any order and law in the world.


    "Ye Feng obviously eats soft but not hard. The people of Rong clan dare to kill Ye Feng. This is really looking for death!"


    "Rong clan will follow suit this time!"


    Many people said.


    None of them is optimistic about the Rong nationality. Ye Feng has the emperor''s weapon in his hand. He can really control everything. Rong nationality is trying to kill Ye Feng. This is a daydream, which is doomed to be impossible.


    But the words of these people, the people of Rong nationality, did not hear at all.


    At this time, the people of Rong nationality look at themselves very well. Looking at Ye Feng one by one is like looking at a dead man.

 Chapter 1224

    "Kill him."


    With a cruel smile on his face, the leader of Rong clan gave an order to kill Ye Feng to an elder nearby.


    Ye Feng seeks his own death and enters the formation of protecting his family. This is the best time to kill Ye Feng. Will he give up?!


    Next to him, the elder heard the order from the leader of Rong clan, and immediately urged the power of the formation to the extreme. He killed Ye Feng.


    The power of the great array of the HUS was launched in an all-round way, and the scene changed in an instant. Countless beams of light came down from the sky and bombarded Ye Feng.


    The wave and horror contained in these beams absolutely surpass the holy level, which is extremely terrible.


    There is no doubt that if ye Feng is hit by the light beam like this, he will definitely die on the spot, leaving nothing.


    However, how could Ye Feng let these beams be bombarded like this!


    He didn''t have any hesitation. He activated the imperial weapon when the power of the old general, the great formation of the clan protection, was urged.


    The emperor''s utensil is excited. In an instant, this area is shrouded by the supreme emperor''s breath. Those beams bombarding the leaf wind are destroyed in an instant.


    And the rongzu Nahu formation is totally unable to withstand the fluctuation of the imperial breath, and its formation is also rapidly collapsing.


    "Imperial ware How is this possible? "


    The leader of Rong clan collapsed on the ground, his eyes lost a little luster and lost any confidence.


    He never thought that Ye Feng had a real imperial weapon in his hand!


    At the same time, he also thoroughly understood, no wonder Ye Feng was so bold and fearless, and killed them directly!


    Ye Feng has the emperor''s weapon in his hand. How can they resist it!


    Even though their guard formation, strengthened by the strong ones of all generations, was set up to resist the chaos that broke out in the forbidden area of life, it was impossible to resist the attack of an imperial weapon.


    "Rong clan It''s over! "


    "How can this boy have the imperial weapon? That''s the imperial weapon. How can he have the supreme magic weapon that the emperor has?"


    Nearby, the elders of rongzu, who are of fossil level, all yelled with white faces.


    They also lost any confidence.


    How can they resist a real imperial attack?!


    "I''m not here to kill. I just want you to explain. I didn''t expect that you would kill me even if you didn''t have a little repentance, which really disappointed me."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    His whole body was covered by the luster of the emperor''s utensils, like a true God of war, step by step towards Rong clan.


    "We''re wrong, we shouldn''t be!"


    Let the head of the clan shout and beg for mercy from Ye Feng.


    "What did you do? It''s too late to know what''s wrong! "


    Ye Feng said coldly.


    It''s impossible for him to let go of Rong clan, which is equivalent to leaving a big hidden danger to himself. It''s impossible to say when the hidden danger of Rong clan will break out.


    At that time, it is very likely that something he regrets will happen.


    He would never let these things that he regretted happen, and he would never leave any obscurity to himself.


    "Kill!"


    He drank it cold, without any mercy, and sacrificed the golden spear of quasi emperor rank.


    The whole body of the gold long gun is surrounded by electric arc, and the horror breath from layer to layer is rippling.


    Ye Feng, with a long golden spear in his hand, crisscross the Rong people. No one can resist him. All the strong ones of the Rong people are killed by him.


    "Ah ah..."


    The long shawl of Rong clan is distributed. It looks like a madman''s roar.


    He is really not willing. He knew that when Ye Feng came here, he would never treat Ye Feng like that!


    "Think of me, the highest peak, once a quasi emperor, all ethnic groups come to worship me, but who ever thought, and finally it was destroyed in the hands of a little boy!"


    Cried the leader of Rong clan with Pathetique on his face.


    He wanted to turn the tide and kill Ye Feng, but that was useless.


    The emperor''s power was suppressed by the emperor''s weapon. Ye Feng''s golden spear just picked it up and took his life directly.


    "This is really a god of killing..."


    "The leader of the family is so picked and killed by Ye Feng..."


    Outside of Rong family, many people are full of emotion.


    Ancient clans, what a powerful force it was, especially the Rong clans who had been out of the quasi emperor, ended up being destroyed, which really made them unbelievable.Ye Feng left, and did not stay in the Rong family for a long time.


    He is going to the south, to pick up Lingxue and lingzu back to the North!


    There is a teleportation array in the west, through which he can teleport to the area near the southern region, and then enter the southern region, which will not take long.


    Cangshi City, this is his destination at this time!


    As the most prosperous city in the west, there is a transmission array that can be transmitted to the south.


    Just as he was about to leave for Cangshi City, he suddenly stopped and thought of something.


    "Take a look at the LAN family."


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    When he went to the LAN family, he didn''t want to settle with the LAN family.


    The strength of the LAN family is not strong. It''s just an ordinary force. The threat to him is long gone.


    And the reason why he wants to go to LAN''s house is that he thinks of some things, which are related to LAN''s house!


    The last time he came to the west, he used to dig in the Shenmo mine. During his mining, he saw an ancient female Shenmo corpse in the sealed Shenmo stone!


    That magic female ancient corpse was carried away by the LAN family at that time!


    At this time, he remembered that he wanted to go to LAN''s house to study the ancient corpse of the female God and devil!


    "When I was in Taihang holy mountain, I saw the God corpse. However, it seems that the ancient female GOD Devil corpse is different from the God Corpse I saw!"


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says.


    At that time, the ancient corpse of the female GOD Devil brought him a very unusual feeling, but he couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was.


    He changed his figure, cancelled going to Cangshi City, and walked towards the location of LAN''s family.


    He didn''t need to inquire about the location of the LAN family. Last time he was in the west, he had many intersections with the LAN family. Like the an family, he knew the location of the LAN family very well.


    "That direction It seems to be the direction of the LAN family! "


    "Is Ye Feng going to find the orchid family to clear up?"


    Some people said with twinkling eyes.

 Chapter 1225

    LAN''s family is also in this area. It didn''t take long for Ye Feng to come to LAN''s home.


    Behind Ye Feng, there are still many people.


    "How long has it been Leaf wind just like a style of pushing the West! "


    "No! Ye Feng was chased and killed by various forces before, but now, Ye Feng is not afraid of any force at all! "


    "That''s what the real Tianjiao is. It''s growing too fast!"


    Many people said with emotion.


    They have always lived in the west, and they all know Ye Feng''s past in the West.


    At that time, Ye Feng was really just a little monk. Any elder figure of influence could kill Ye Feng easily.


    But now, less than two years later, Ye Feng has grown to this point. It''s hard to find a person who can defeat Ye Feng in the west, not to mention that he has a real imperial weapon in his hand, but to say that Ye Feng''s real combat power alone!


    This really makes them very sad!


    They witnessed the birth of a real legend!


    Ye Feng comes to the place where Lan''s family is located, and the gatekeeper of LAN''s family naturally finds Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng..."


    The gatekeepers of the LAN family are different from those of the Rong family. They recognized Ye Feng in the first time!


    Then, without any hesitation, they quickly passed the news to LAN''s family.


    Just for a moment, the LAN family had a big earthquake. All the experts came out of the LAN family.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not here to settle with you."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    The strength has reached his level. Such a small force as the orchid family can''t threaten him even if there is a storm again. The orchid family has been completely ignored by him and is not worth fighting again.


    "In the past, it was our fault. We are here to make amends to Ye Feng. If Ye Feng has any need, he can also tell us that we must meet Ye Feng''s requirements."


    The landlords said very low.


    Up to now, he doesn''t want to be low.


    Although he didn''t know that Ye Feng had destroyed his family and Rong people, he didn''t dare to be disrespectful to Ye Feng.


    LAN family is different from setting up a family.


    An''s family has the support of Rong''s family, and Rong''s family also wants to kill Ye Feng incomparably. They set up a nine star circle array in an''s family. Therefore, an''s attitude is so hard to face Ye Feng, and they also want to kill Ye Feng.


    But their LAN family didn''t have these!


    The orchid family is also attached to an ancient family which is now prosperous. However, this ancient family did not arrange anything in their orchid family. Their orchid family is unable to resist the leaf wind at all!


    "It''s nothing. I remember some past events, so I came to the LAN family to have a look."


    Leaf wind light said.


    "The past...?"


    When the landlords heard what Ye Feng said, their faces immediately changed.


    The past between their LAN family and Ye Feng Is there anything good to remember?!


    Nothing!


    The past is that their LAN family has been chasing Ye Feng!


    This made him very flustered, afraid that Ye Feng would come to settle with them.


    "Don''t be nervous."


    At a glance, Ye Feng could see what the landlords were thinking, saying, "I just want to see the ancient corpse of the woman who was transported back from the Shenmo mine."


    "Here..."


    "What? Can''t you see it? " Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and said.


    "Not so."


    The owner of the orchid family quickly opened his mouth and said, "the ancient corpse of the female God and devil was indeed transported back to the orchid family at that time, but now the ancient corpse of the female God and devil is not in our orchid family, but in the Mo clan!"


    Ye Feng''s strength is so powerful. How dare he refuse Ye Feng? It''s just that the ancient corpse of the female God is not in their LAN family.


    "Mozong?"


    Ye Feng frowned. He had never heard of the Mohist school.


    "This is an ancient family. Our orchid family just attached to the Mohist family. When we first attached to the Mohist family, our orchid family presented the ancient corpse of the female God and devil..."


    The landlords said helplessly.


    Their LAN family, compared with those ancient families, is nothing at all. It''s not easy to depend on a prosperous ancient family!


    Especially when their enemies settled down, they had long been attached to the Rong family. Therefore, their LAN family gnawed their teeth and presented the ancient corpse of the female God and devil, which was attached to the Mo clan.


    If their LAN family doesn''t do this, they will surely be killed by their settlement, and there will be no suspense.


    "Where is Mozong?"Ye Feng asked.


    "Mozong is here..."


    The LAN family leader did not hesitate to tell Ye Feng the location of Mo Zong.


    Ye Feng nodded, then left Lan''s house and went straight to Zhao Mozong.


    "Finally gone..."


    Seeing Ye Feng leave Lan''s house, the owner of LAN''s house suddenly took a breath of air and said.


    "Ha ha, LAN family leader, you are really lucky!"


    In front of LAN''s house, a middle-aged strong man laughed and said.


    He is the one who follows Ye Feng all the way. He is very clear that Ye Feng has destroyed the matter of settling down and allowing the family.


    "That''s a god of killing. Your orchid family has not been destroyed. It''s really burning incense. You should know that before Ye Feng came to your orchid family, he had already destroyed the family and the Rong family."


    The middle-aged strong man said again.


    "What?!"


    When the landlords heard what the middle-aged strong man said, they were so scared that they almost fell to the ground.


    Did he hear me right?!


    Home and Rong family have been completely destroyed by Ye Feng?!


    It''s just too scary!


    It''s OK that the family was destroyed, but the Rong family is an ancient family who once had a quasi emperor. Its details are unimaginable!


    It is such a Rong family that was completely destroyed by Ye Feng. How can he believe it!


    "That''s why I said that your orchid family really had a great fortune. They didn''t come with Ye Feng. Otherwise, your orchid family would be doomed."


    Said the middle-aged strong man.


    "I''m so lucky..."


    LAN''s family leader said, sweating.


    On the other side, Ye Feng has arrived at the location of Mozong.


    The power of Mozong is not weaker than that of rongzu. In ancient times, there was the supreme existence of quasi emperor.


    "Ye Feng comes to visit."


    Ye Feng stood in front of the Mountain Gate of Mo Zong and said directly.


    "Ye Feng What a familiar name! Where have you heard it! "


    "Yes, it''s the northern leaf wind!"


    When the people of Mozong began to hear the name of Ye Feng, they were still confused. They didn''t know who Ye Feng was.


    But soon, they came to know who Ye Feng is!

 Chapter 1226

    "He didn''t enter the school of picking stars. Why did he come to the West and even visit our Mozong?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Mozong also had a big earthquake, the name of Ye Feng, now, no one dare to underestimate!


    Soon, all the strong men of Mozong, including the leader of Mozong, came to the mountain gate.


    "Ye Feng What are you doing here? "


    Mo clan said with frown.


    Ye Feng is in the north, killing many Tianjiao and strongmen of ancient families, which seems to be a god of killing. At this moment, Ye Feng comes to their Mozong, which makes his heart very uneasy.


    "I''d like to have a look at the ancient corpse of the female deity."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said the purpose of his trip directly.


    "The ancient corpse of female gods and Demons..."


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, the face of the master of Mo clan changed in an instant.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Feng would come to their Mozong!


    The ancient corpse of female gods and demons, which is a real God corpse, has immeasurable value. It is absolutely impossible for him to let Ye Feng have a look.


    "Leave here, we don''t have the ancient corpse of the female God and devil you said."


    Mo Zong said with a cold face.


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir him up. How powerful his holy spirit is? At a glance, it can be seen that the master of Mo clan is lying.


    This is the patriarch of Mo clan who doesn''t want him to have a look at the ancient corpse of the female God and devil!


    "I don''t mean anything, I just want to have a look at the ancient corpse of the female God and devil. I have seen the ancient corpse of the female God and devil, and I feel that it is full of different things. I want to come and verify it."


    Ye Feng said.


    He didn''t want to leave. The ancient female GOD Devil corpse sealed in the God devil stone was totally different from the one he saw in the Taihang god mountain. He really wanted to find out where it was different.


    "Ye Feng, if you have enough, don''t think you have that strange material and some quasi imperial weapons in your hand, you can come to our Mozong to be savage!"


    Master Mo said with a very bad face.


    He did not know that the news of the destruction of the settlement and Rong family had not yet reached him.


    "I really have no malice. I''m just looking at it. I won''t take away the ancient corpse of the woman."


    Ye Feng insisted.


    "I said no, just no, how can''t you understand what I said?!"


    The master of Mozong said coldly, "if you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude to you! I can tell you clearly that I am not afraid of Ye Feng! "


    "Is there no room for discussion?"


    Ye Feng asked not to give up.


    The Lord of Mozong opened his mouth and wanted to say "no", but at this time, he received a message of divine sense from a supreme elder of Mozong.


    "Master, don''t refuse in a hurry."


    The supreme elder''s divine sense said: "this kid has that kind of strange material and many quasi imperial weapons. If we can get rid of him, that kind of strange material and many quasi imperial weapons will belong to us! This is a blessing sent to you. We can''t do it! "


    When the Lord of the Mo clan heard the divine knowledge of the elder, his mind immediately became active.


    There is nothing wrong with what the elder Taishang said. If they can get that kind of strange material and many quasi imperial weapons, their power will definitely increase several times!


    "We can introduce him to our Mo clan. Although he has that strange material and many quasi imperial weapons, we have a piece of trapped dragon incense in our Mo clan. With trapped dragon incense, we can easily get rid of him!"


    The supreme elder continued to preach.


    At the end of the hearing, the patriarch made a decision immediately.


    He wants to lead Ye Feng into Mozong, and then kill Ye Feng with trapped dragon incense!


    Trapped dragon incense, which was obtained by the ancestor of Mozong in a secret place in ancient times, has extremely powerful effect. After burning trapped dragon incense, even the Holy Level''s combat power will be immediately fascinated and completely lost.


    "Do you really want to have a look at the ancient corpse of the female God and devil?"


    Mo Zong said with shining eyes.


    "Naturally."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Well, for the sake of your persistence, let me have a look at the ancient corpse of the God and the devil! The ancient corpse of the female God and devil is indeed in our Mohist school. "


    Said the master of the Mo clan.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Come in."


    Master Mo said to Ye Feng.


    "Good."


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng stepped into Mo Zong directly.


    "Follow me."


    The master of Mozong said that he took Ye Feng deep into Mozong and brought Ye Feng to the front of a main hall.This hall is exactly the hall where the trapped dragon incense is stored. When he made a decision, he had ordered the supreme elder to light the trapped dragon incense.


    "Wait here for a moment, and I''ll bring the ancient corpse of the female deity."


    Master Mo said to Ye Feng.


    "No problem."


    Ye Feng responded with a smile, then pushed open the gate of the palace and entered the palace.


    When Ye Feng entered the hall, the eyes of the master of Mohist sect were full of subtle light.


    He turned and left.


    The effect of trapped dragon fragrance will take a while. He will come to kill Ye Feng later!


    In the palace, Ye Feng did not change. He sat on the chair and waited for the master of Mo clan to bring the ancient corpse of the female God and devil.


    After a period of time, the master of Mo clan came back here again.


    "Patriarch, what about the ancient corpse of the female deity?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    Only the leader of the Mo clan and several elders of the Mo clan came in. There was no ancient corpse that he wanted to see.


    "If you want to see the ancient corpse of the woman, you are dreaming. It is impossible to realize it."


    The master of Mo clan said with a sneer.


    He is not afraid of Ye Feng at all now. After such a long time, the effect of trapped dragon fragrance has already taken place. Ye Feng no longer has any threat!


    "Patriarch, this is your fault. You said that you would let me have a look at the ancient corpse of female gods and demons."


    Ye Feng frowned.


    "Haha, you are so naive. Do you believe what I say?!"


    The master of Mo clan laughed directly and looked at Ye Feng, full of ridicule and disdain.


    "Don''t let me have a look at the ancient corpses of gods and demons. What do you want to do when you bring me into this Mohist school?"


    Ye Feng looked coldly at the master of Mo clan and said.


    "You are not a stupid person, I don''t say you should be very clear."


    Mo Zong''s master said with a faint smile.


    "I want to get the weird materials and quasi imperial weapons."


    Ye Feng said, squinting.

 Chapter 1227

    "I will say that you are not a fool. You will know what I want to do without me saying more."


    The master of Mozong looked calm and said: "you have strange materials and many quasi imperial weapons. You are a moving treasure house. Now, the treasure house has moved to my eyes. If I don''t move and take it away, I will be punished by heaven."


    At the moment, he has no taboo at all. Ye Feng has already been trapped in the mysterious effect of dragon fragrance. Now, he can''t use any power. Completely, he has become the fish on his board and will be allowed to kill!


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "I think you think too much."


    "Haha, do you think too much?!"


    The master of Mo clan laughed. He looked at Ye Feng, and his eyes were full of contempt. He said, "not many, not many at all. Try if you can use any power?"


    "Do you really think that what trapped dragon fragrance will work for me?"


    The leaf breeze light openings to say.


    "How do you know it''s trapped dragon fragrance?!"


    When master Mo heard what Ye Feng said, his face suddenly turned ugly.


    He didn''t mention trapped dragon fragrance. How could Ye Feng know about trapped dragon fragrance?!


    "If you don''t know what to do unless you do it yourself, I have heard all the secret talks you have had with the elder of Mohist sect. There is no omission."


    Ye Feng said.


    His holy spirit power has reached the level of holy king. However, the leader and elder of Mozong are still talking about divinity in front of him. This is a joke. His holy spirit can easily hear any conversation between the leader and elder of Mozong.


    "How could you know?! It''s impossible! "


    The elder of Mo Zong said with a very gloomy face.


    What he has done with the master of the Mo clan is to talk with God. How could Ye Feng know their conversation? It is absolutely impossible!


    It is necessary to know that the strength of both he and the patriarch of the Mo clan is above the sixth stage of Daojing. Even the combat power of the sage level, it is absolutely impossible to hear the spiritual conversation between them.


    Although Ye Feng is very strong, there is still a long way to go!


    "Everything is possible. Don''t say anything too absolutely. Nothing is absolutely impossible."


    Leaf wind light said.


    After that, he looked at the master deeply and said, "I didn''t want to have more trouble here, just to see the ancient corpse of the God and the devil. I hope you don''t miss it."


    "Master, don''t believe this boy! This boy must have found trapped dragon incense in the hall, and he was cheating us! "


    Said the supreme elder of Mozong.


    He did not believe that Ye Feng could hear the spiritual conversation between him and the master of the Mo clan. He believed that Ye Feng had lost his power and was cheating them because of the mysterious effect of trapped dragon incense!


    On the other hand, the Lord of the Mo clan did not believe that Ye Feng could hear the conversation between him and the elder of the Mo clan, and he also believed that Ye Feng was deceiving them.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    He clapped his palms, with a gloomy smile on his face, and said in a cold voice: "it''s Ye Feng, who is known as the legend. Now, it''s not good to be able to act so cleverly! However, you look down on us too much. We will never be fooled by you! "


    "Boy, don''t move those useless ideas. Today, you are doomed to die here!"


    "Which of us is not older than you? It''s beyond one''s ability to dare to play tricks in front of us! "


    Nearby, the elders sneered at Ye Feng one after another.


    "Kill him!"


    The leader of the Mo clan sneered and gave the order to kill Ye Feng directly.


    After his order was issued, those elders did not have any hesitation, and the whole body erupted with horror, and directly went to kill Ye Feng.


    "You''re so conceited!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and his body twinkles with crystal luster. He sacrifices the quasi imperial armor and the quasi imperial golden spear.


    His breath is amazing. He is wearing quasi imperial armor and holding the gold spear of quasi imperial weapons, which is like a real God of war. The gold spear of quasi imperial weapons swept out and immediately sent all the elders of Mozong who were killed to him to one side.


    At the same time, the hall also collapsed in an instant, and the smoke rolled into a ruin.


    "This...!"


    The master of Mo clan gnawed his teeth, and his face was very ugly.


    Now, no need to say anything more. Ye Feng does not have the magic effect of trapped dragon fragrance, and it still has the highest combat power.


    "Now I know whether what I said is true or false. I still want to say that. I don''t want to have more troubles here, just want to see the ancient corpses of gods and demons."


    Ye Feng stands in the mid air, and the whole body is blooming with bright luster, which is more dazzling than the big sun in the nine sky. It''s too amazing.When he heard the conversation between the leader of the Mo clan and the elder of the Mo clan, he took precautions early. Later, when he entered the hall, he used his own strength to protect himself and avoid the mysterious effect of the trapped dragon fragrance.


    "It''s impossible to see the ancient corpses of gods and demons!"


    The leader of the Mo clan sneered and said, "what if trapped dragon incense doesn''t work for you?"?! When you enter my mo clan, you have become the fish on the board. It''s useless for you to jump any more. It''s only a dead end! "


    After that, his whole body bloomed with horror, and his mouth was full of words, which opened up the protection array of Mozong.


    Mozong, which is also an ancient clan that once belonged to Emperor Zhun, also has a great array in its clan!


    Ye Feng is very strong. He not only has weird materials, but also has a lot of quasi imperial weapons.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    His great battle array of protecting the emperor is extremely terrifying. Even if it is a holy battle force, he has absolute assurance that he can take it down!


    "Lord, I advise you not to be too absolute, or you will regret it."


    Ye Feng looked at the master of Mo clan and said.


    "Regret?! Hum, you are the one to regret! "


    The Lord of Mozong sneered at Ye Feng.


    He opened the great battle formation of protecting the emperor. No matter how strong Ye Feng is, he will be allowed to kill!


    "When I came here, I didn''t show half disrespect to Mo Zong. But you mo Zong tried to kill me again and again. Do you really think Ye Feng is good at deceiving me?"


    Ye Feng said coldly that his anger had risen in his heart.


    "How about bullying you?! You''ve become the fish on the board. Please accept your life! "


    The master of Mo clan sneered.

 Chapter 1228

    Ye Feng''s face was full of anger. The master of Mo clan could not bear to behave like this, even though he was a clay figurine. He knew how to get angry.


    When he came to Mozong, everything was very polite. He didn''t mean to be disrespectful to Mozong. However, Mozong''s master was concerned about his strange material and quasi imperial weapon, and attacked and killed him one after another. How could he not be angry?!


    "I''ve become the fish on the board, you can bully me?!"


    Ye Feng looked coldly at the master of Mo clan and said in a cold voice.


    "That''s right. The battle formation of protecting emperor Mozong has been opened. You can''t lift any waves. If you don''t want to die, it''s ugly. Just hand over that strange material and quasi emperor weapon in advance!"


    The master of Mo clan sneered.


    "Yes, no problem."


    Ye Feng smiled and said to the master of Mo clan.


    After that, he said again, "what is the quasi imperial weapon? I have better things. Do you want to surpass the quasi imperial weapon?"


    "What?!"


    Ye Feng suddenly appeared such a change, and said that he could hand over everything, which made the master of Mo sect suspicious.


    "Diqi, do you want it?"


    Ye Feng claps his hand to his chest, and the jade pendant is inspired by him. In a moment, the emperor level fluctuation covers the area. The Lord of Mo clan and the elders are all overwhelmed by the emperor level fluctuation, and their bodies are shaking violently.


    "Imperial ware How is this possible? "


    The master of the Mo clan cried out with a white face, and was frightened to a place where there was no more.


    He never thought that Ye Feng had a real imperial weapon in his hand!


    It''s scary!


    If he knew that Ye Feng had the real imperial weapon in his hand, he would not dare to beat Ye Feng''s heart!


    "I...!"


    On the other side, the elder who persuaded the master of Mo clan to fight against Ye Feng, his face was more difficult to see at the moment, just like swallowing a dead child alive.


    Emperor''s weapon, the highest weapon in the world, interweaves the order rules of the emperor, beyond the scope of human imagination!


    However, he even suggested that the leader of Mohist school should give his hand to Ye Feng, who has the imperial tools. This is equivalent to pushing Mohist school to the pit of fire and the road to extinction!


    At this moment, his regretful intestines were all green.


    "Now I ask you again, who is the fish on the board, and who can carry out wanton humiliation?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes inclined to look at the master of the Mo clan, and he said with some ridicule.


    The master of the Mo clan was silent and didn''t say a word.


    "Come on, there are enough people killed today. I don''t want to kill any more. Bring out the ancient corpse of the female demon."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    The leader of Mo clan was reluctant, but he finally left here to bring the ancient corpse of the female God and devil.


    He didn''t want to do anything about it. Ye Feng was a real God of killing. There were so many arrogant and powerful ancient families killed in the north. They really wanted to be angry with Ye Feng again, and their Mozong would be completely destroyed!


    Before long, the patriarch of Mo clan came here with the ancient corpse of the female God and devil.


    The ancient corpse of the female God and devil, sealed in a huge God and devil stone, has six transparent wings on its back. It looks beautiful and lifelike, just like a living person.


    "It is really different...!"


    Said Ye Feng in a deep voice.


    He is now more powerful than before, I don''t know how many times. Not only did he reach the second stage of Tao state, but also his holy soul reached the level of holy king.


    At this time, he can see more things on the ancient body than he ever saw on the ancient body!


    This ancient corpse of female gods and demons is quite different from the ones he saw in Taihang holy mountain. There are essential differences in the rules of divine order, and the gap is very large!


    At this time, he was startled and his face was a little frightened.


    "The law of divine order Why is her divine order so complete? "


    He said in a surprised voice, and retreated involuntarily.


    It''s normal that there are rules of order on the corpse of God, but the real corpse will not leave complete rules of order, only incomplete rules of order!


    That''s the case with the divine corpse he saw in Taihang Mountain. Although there are still divine order rules in the corpse, it''s not complete at all, and it''s very incomplete!


    In front of him, this ancient corpse of female gods and demons, the divine level rules in its body, is very complete without any defect!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    And the only possibility of this situation is that the ancient corpse of the female God and devil is not dead, she is not a god corpse, but a living God!


    Finally, he understood why the ancient corpse of the female God and devil had brought him so much difference!That''s why he''s really different!


    "No There are other substances in her body! "


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says.


    He opened the eyes of breaking the delusion and urged the power of the Holy Spirit to the extreme. He saw some strange substances in the body of the ancient female demon.


    "This substance It''s that weird stuff! "


    Ye Feng''s scalp is numb.


    He saw clearly that the strange substance in the ancient corpse of the female God and devil was exactly the same as the strange substance he had, which came from the substance in the organism in the forbidden area of life!


    At this moment, he thought a lot!


    This ancient corpse of a female God and devil is not dead. It is likely that it has been "transformed" by those creatures in the forbidden area of life and reduced to the same creatures as the forbidden area of life!


    "Strange substances are all over the body She is no longer the original God! "


    Ye Feng said with an ugly face.


    This ancient corpse of female gods and Demons has been completely eroded by that strange material. When this ancient corpse wakes up, this ancient corpse of female gods and demons will not be the same as before!


    "In this way, we can only destroy the ancient corpse!"


    Said Ye Feng in a deep voice.


    There is no doubt that when the ancient corpse of the female God and devil wakes up, it will surely come together with the creatures in the forbidden area of life to kill the creatures in Donghuang.


    This is the enemy of the future!


    God, incomparably powerful, transcends the holy realm. When this ancient corpse wakes up, the forbidden area of life is bound to become more powerful!


    He used a strong killing machine, trying to destroy the ancient body of the gods and Demons first, so as not to let the ancient body of the gods and Demons wake up.


    "Kill!"


    He drank coldly, and urged him to use the golden spear of the quasi imperial weapon in his hand, and stabbed at the ancient corpse of the God and the devil.


    This ancient corpse has been infected. It is no longer the original God, but the enemy. It is impossible for him to leave such a powerful enemy.

 Chapter 1229

    When the golden spear is stabbed, the fluctuation of quasi emperor spreads, and the brilliant golden awn bursts out. The golden spear is directly stabbed on the magic stone.


    Bang!


    That huge magic stone, in an instant, broke open, small magic stone, flew to the ground.


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate, the golden spear didn''t stay, and then stabbed the ancient corpse of the woman in the stone.


    He is going to destroy the ancient corpse of female gods and demons. This ancient corpse of female gods and demons is his goal!


    But just as his golden spear was about to stab the ancient corpse of the female god devil, his golden spear was blocked, blocked by an invisible energy, unable to move forward.


    Boom!


    A huge force suddenly broke out from the ancient corpse of the female God and devil. Ye Feng, the whole man, together with the golden spear, was shaken to one side.


    Shua!


    At this time, the eyes of the two gods suddenly opened.


    It''s a blood red, extremely attractive. The eyes of the ancient corpse of the female gods and Demons look like nine hell. It''s terrible.


    And after her eyes opened, a wave of terror, like a wave, lifted up in this area.


    The breath of God!


    "Gods and Demons Live! "


    The master of Mo clan yelled, and his face was full of horror. He was as powerful as he was. The leader of the clan could not bear the explosion of the spirit. His body shook violently and he could not stand stably.


    The others, however, were even worse. They were completely paralyzed on the ground, sweating, and terrified.


    Shua!


    The black fog was rippling, and the ancient corpse of the female God and devil reached out a hand. In a moment, it was only a moment, and he grabbed an elder of Mohist school.


    A strange scene happened.


    The elder of Mohist school is rapidly aging, and his skin is rapidly drying. Soon, the elder of Mohist School died, leaving only two layers of skin.


    At this time, the soul of the elder Mozong also flew out of the dead body, but at the same time, his soul is also rapidly aging, extremely weak, and finally completely dead.


    The ancient corpse of the female deity absorbed the flesh and blood essence of the elder, including the soul essence. Therefore, the elder would grow old and die.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The black fog surged more and more violently, and the ancient corpse of the female God and devil also changed greatly.


    This ancient corpse of female God and devil is very beautiful, with six transparent wings behind it. It''s holy to the extreme. It''s a true goddess!


    However, after the ancient female demon body absorbed the blood, flesh and soul essence of the elder of Mohist school, the sacred breath of the ancient female demon body disappeared in an instant and turned into a very frightening breath.


    At the same time, the ancient corpse of the female God and devil has not only changed her breath, but also her body shape!


    Her body, suddenly grow layers of strange red hair, full of the whole body, even including her beautiful face, is also covered with strange red hair, terrible people to the extreme.


    Ye Feng''s heart was cold, and his earlier speculation was right.


    This female deity, as if infected by strange substances, is no longer the original deity, but a creature in the same forbidden area of life.


    "Kill!"


    He drank heavily, his body was twinkling with crystal luster, holding a long golden gun, with infinite terror of energy fluctuations, and he killed the female God.


    Now, the female deity has just come to life. Its strength must not be at its peak. He can kill the female deity.


    Once the female gods and demons are really recovering, it is not easy to deal with the female gods and Demons again. Only the divine power, or the power above the divine level, can kill the female gods and demons!


    But now in the East wasteland, where can we find the power of God level or above?!


    The five fierce beasts in the holy land may have divine power, but he is not sure whether they are.


    Even if the five fierce beasts in the holy courtyard really have divine power, it''s not easy to deal with the recovered female demon!


    This female God and devil is no longer just a God and devil. She is infected by strange substances, which is several times stronger than the normal God and devil!


    So, he wants to get rid of the female demons while they are still weak when they are just waking up!


    Shua!


    The two eyes of female gods and Demons moved to Ye Feng''s body from other places and watched Ye Feng.


    In an instant, Ye Feng felt the infinite pressure, and at the same time, he was attacked by infinite rage.


    Some of him can''t bear it. The speed of moving forward slows down, as if he was in the mire.


    This is a very terrible thing.Ye Feng wears quasi imperial armor and holds quasi imperial gold spear, but she still can''t bear the look of the female gods and demons. It''s too scary. The female gods and demons in the weak period are not weak at all. They are very scary and powerful!


    Boom boom!


    There was a big explosion in the void. In the eyes of the two gods of the female gods and demons, blood was red. Two rounds of blood moon flew out of her eyes, killing Xiang Yefeng.


    The two blood moons were in the sky, blocking the sun in the sky. The earth fell into a bloody color, like nine hell.


    "What''s the situation?!"


    "Is that a goddess?"


    Outside Mo Zong, a lot of people shouted and their faces were full of horror.


    They are oppressed by the dark human breath emanating from the female gods and demons, their hearts are throbbing and scared to the extreme.


    These are the people who come after Ye Feng.


    On the other hand, the buildings of Mo Zong collapsed one after another. The two blood moons were so terrible that they all suffered devastating damage.


    Even if it was the great array of protecting ancestors, which was distributed by the ancestors of Mohism, it was not preserved and completely destroyed.


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy, and he sensed the crisis of life and death.


    The female gods and demons were unexpectedly powerful. It was very difficult for him to kill them.


    However, no matter what, he will try to kill the female gods and demons.


    Although the female gods and demons are horrifying at this time, they are indeed in a weak period. When the female gods and demons are completely recovered, it will be more horrifying. People who can suppress the female gods and demons are hard to find in the current Eastern wasteland!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly and welcomes the past again.


    This time, he urged the emperor to put on the jade plate and killed the female demon.


    This is his biggest dependence on the jade plate of the emperor''s wares. If the jade plate of the emperor''s wares can''t kill the female gods and demons, it''s very troublesome. He can''t kill the female gods and demons.

 Chapter 1230

    Emperor level fluctuations spread, and the spirit of men and gods emanated from the female gods and Demons was scattered a lot.


    Ye Feng''s face was cold, without any hesitation. He urged the emperor''s jade plate with all his strength.


    The female gods and demons are too horrible. It''s impossible for him to defeat the female gods and demons with his current combat power. Only by relying on the power of the emperor''s weapons can he possibly kill the female gods and demons.


    Emperor''s weapon is absolutely the supreme weapon in the world. It interweaves with the emperor''s order rules. It can destroy the sky and destroy the earth. Nothing can prevent the emperor''s weapon from attacking!


    However, his realm of cultivation is too low. In the second stage of the realm of talent and Taoism, even one thousandth of the power of the imperial vessels cannot be urged.


    If he can activate the power of one thousandth of the imperial weapon, the female gods and demons will be killed by the imperial weapon.


    However, he was very clear that he could not urge the one thousandth power of the imperial weapon, so he was not sure whether he could kill the female God and devil.


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng pushes the imperial weapon with all his strength, which creates a scene of incomparable horror.


    In an instant, the void in this area has collapsed. The endless force of void has become a terrible river.


    Although the face of the female deity is covered with long red hair, it can be seen that her face has changed.


    Even though Ye Feng can''t even summon one thousandth of the power of the emperor''s weapon, it''s absolutely terror level. Even if it''s as powerful as a female God and devil, it''s impossible to treat it carelessly.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The two palms of the female gods and demons were opened, and one by one the divine runes were urged by her.


    At the same time, the surface of her body began to pour out layer after layer of black fog, and the strange substances in her body were also released by her.


    The strange substance is gray, which is very obvious in the black fog. It changes into skeletons one by one, biting forward with mouth open.


    Soon, Ye Feng''s imperial weapon hit and collided with the attack from the female gods and demons.


    In an instant, the energy fluctuated from one layer to another, just like the collapse of the earth, and the scene reached the extreme.


    Those who were in the Mo clan were all spraying blood.


    They were affected by the aftermath of the collision, and could not resist it at all, and suffered extremely serious trauma.


    And the situation of people outside the Mo clan is not so good.


    Their strength is even worse than that of Mozong people, and they can''t bear such aftershocks. They are all flying to one side, their bones are broken, and their mouth is constantly spraying blood.


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s face paled.


    This time, he almost consumed all the power in his body. It''s impossible for him to urge the jade pendant again.


    "I hope to kill that female demon!"


    Leaf wind full of hope said.


    But soon, the hope on his face disappeared, and the female God and devil also retreated, and did not die.


    However, the situation of the female deity was very bad, obviously seriously damaged.


    Her divine body was full of terrible scars, and the red blood flowed out continuously. She resisted the attack of imperial weapons, but her own combat power was greatly reduced.


    "Though she didn''t kill her, she was no longer powerful."


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says.


    Originally, if the Emperor didn''t kill the woman, he would not love to fight any more, and would turn around and leave.


    Because the emperor''s weapon is his biggest support, and the emperor''s weapon can''t kill the female God and devil. He has no other way but to retreat.


    But now he has changed his mind.


    Although the female God and devil are not dead, their combat power is obviously greatly reduced. He does not have no chance. He has a chance to kill the female God and devil.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng takes out a Tiancai and Dibao, swallows it quickly and recovers some strength.


    Then, without any hesitation, he took the quasi imperial gold long gun and went to the female God and devil.


    "Ah ah..."


    The female GOD Devil looks up to the sky and roars. She is hurt very badly. She is deeply hurt, which makes her unbearable.


    But even so, her reaction was astonishing.


    At the moment Ye Feng started to kill her, she made a precaution.


    Her big hand suddenly out, a huge hammer appeared in her hand, then, she held the hammer, blood red eyes staring at Ye Feng, and went to meet the kill.


    When Ye Feng saw the magic weapon of the female God and devil, it turned out to be a huge hammer, and his face suddenly turned strange.


    Before her hair grew red, she was absolutely the immortal goddess of the city. It was really hard for him to imagine that such an immortal goddess would fight with a hammer!Don''t those who fight with the hammer of God all belong to the fierce and charming man God?!


    Such an idea just flashed in his mind, and could not last forever, because the female God had already been killed.


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng collided with the female deity in terror.


    Obviously, the battle power of the female gods and Demons has decreased many times. Ye Feng was not suppressed by the female gods and demons in the first time when he collided with the female gods and demons. On the contrary, Ye Feng still has some advantages.


    This makes Ye Feng''s eyes brighten and see the hope. Maybe he can really kill the female demons here.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, and his own strength runs crazy. He constantly kills female gods and demons, and wants to kill female gods and demons.


    However, although he had some advantages, he also had a limited occupation. It was impossible for him to win the female demon in a short time.


    For such a situation, Ye Feng is also very clear.


    He was calm and did not rush to succeed. He attacked all kinds of key points of female gods and Demons steadily and killed them little by little.


    After more than hundreds of moves between Ye Feng and female gods and demons, female gods and Demons completely fell into the downwind and were suppressed and beaten by Ye Feng.


    This is mainly because the damage caused by the imperial utensil to the female gods and demons is too serious. Otherwise, the female gods and demons will never be like this!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright, and the golden spear in his hand is constantly blooming with dazzling golden awns. He doesn''t give women gods and Demons a chance to breathe. He gives women gods and Demons all kinds of heavy damage while winning the chase.


    Poop poop!


    Soon, a large number of scars appeared on the body of female gods and demons, and the red blood flowed out again.


    "To be a creature in the same forbidden zone as life, I don''t think it''s your intention. Go back..."


    Ye Feng said to the female gods and demons.

 Chapter 1231

    The female gods and demons are full of bruises. There is no perfect area in their bodies, and even many places have revealed their divine bones. Her breath is extremely weak.


    Ye Feng is so decisive that she doesn''t give the female gods and Demons a moment to recover.


    Holding a long golden gun, he constantly rushed forward to kill the female gods and demons, once again inflicting more heavy damage on them and killing them.


    Poop poop!


    The female gods and demons were obviously unable to resist. Many wounds appeared on their bodies again. Some of their bones were broken. It was not far from being killed by Ye Feng.


    But at this time, there was a strange substance flying out of the body of the female gods and demons, twining around the female gods and demons.


    Ye Feng stopped the attack in a flash and dared not continue to attack the female gods and demons.


    He knows the horror of strange substances. If he continues to attack the female gods and demons, he will probably be contaminated by strange substances, which will lead to a very bad situation.


    Shua!


    The female gods and demons in the strange material entanglement, take off, speed beyond the limit, but in the blink of an eye, just disappeared from this area.


    "After all, I still haven''t killed the female deity..."


    Ye Feng bit his teeth and said, looking a little reluctant.


    But there is no way to deal with it. The strange substances around the female gods and demons are more terrible than the strange substances he controls. If he forces the attack, he will definitely be contaminated with those strange substances.


    At the same time, the strange material is too terrible. If he attacks it forcibly, it doesn''t really kill the female deity.


    He can''t keep the female demon!


    "There is another enemy in Donghuang!"


    Ye said with a sigh.


    There is no doubt that in the future, this female deity will definitely grow into a big trouble, which is hard to get rid of.


    "I can''t help but improve myself as much as possible!"


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says.


    He didn''t get depressed because of this, on the contrary, he also had a firmer belief than before. He wanted to grow up as soon as possible, and grow up to the point where he could control and kill all the big troubles!


    Finally, Ye Feng left here and left for Cangshi city.


    What happened on this day is also spreading rapidly in the West. I believe that in a short time, people in the West will know what happened on this day.


    There are many transmission arrays to Cangshi city. Ye Feng found a transmission array to Cangshi city and came to Cangshi city.


    Cangshi city is the largest and most prosperous city in the West. It''s not the first time for him to come here. He has been to Cangshi city and experienced many things in it.


    Ye Feng entered Cangshi city. Instead of going to other places, he went straight to the location of wanbaolou.


    "The Wanbao building is still there, but the old man is not..."


    Ye Feng stood outside the Wanbao building and shook his head.


    Elder nianruo and Susheng of the Wanbao tower are no longer here. At present, their whereabouts are unknown and their lives are uncertain.


    "I believe we''ll meet sooner or later!"


    Leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo, tone firm say.


    He entered the Wanbao building, and soon someone came to receive him.


    "You are Young master Ye Feng? "


    People in the Wanbao building were shocked at the sight of Ye Feng''s face. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng would come to their Wanbao building.


    "Is there any place in the Wanbao building where you can help Mr. Ye Feng?"


    Wan Baolou''s voice trembled.


    Now Ye Feng is no longer an ordinary person. Ye Feng is famous and has spread all over the East wasteland. No one dare to look down on Ye Feng.


    "Is the landlord there? I want to talk to your landlord. "


    Ye Feng said.


    "OK, no problem. Mr. Ye Feng, please come here."


    People in the Wanbao building, very polite, took Ye Feng to a luxurious decorated box.


    Soon, not for a long time, the owner of Wanbao tower came to this box.


    When Ye Feng saw the owner of the Wanbao building, he couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s true that the Wanbao building is extraordinary and has a great history. The building owner''s cultivation realm is in the seventh stage of Daojing, which is even better than the chiefs of some ancient clans.


    "I know what''s on your mind, but it''s not what''s on your mind."


    Looking at Ye Feng, the owner of the Wanbao building smiled and said: "I am not the former owner. In the current situation, the former owner is unable to frighten, so I am replaced."


    "The landlord will often change?"


    Ye Feng said unexpectedly.


    "I''m not the ultimate owner."


    The owner of the Wanbao building said with a smile and didn''t go on.


    He looked at Ye Feng and said, "but please rest assured that no matter what, you will be our friend in wanbaolou."Ye Feng did not continue to ask. The Wanbao tower is not so simple. He said his purpose of coming to the Wanbao tower.


    "I want to go to the southern region. I don''t know if there is a transmission array in the wanbaolou to send me there."


    He said.


    "If you want to go to any area of Donghuang, wanbaolou can send you there."


    Wanbao building owner chuckled.


    "That would be great."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "I want to go now. I don''t know how to calculate the price."


    "No need, friend."


    Said the owner of the building.


    "The future is unpredictable. I hope you can remember a friend like wanbaolou."


    He said to Ye Feng again.


    "Wanbaolou is a friend I remember."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Well, let''s go and take you to the south."


    The owner of the building said, and then left with Ye Feng.


    He took Ye Feng and went to the back of the Wanbao tower, where there was a huge hall with many ancient altars.


    Ye Feng came here and knew why those altars were used. Those altars were all ancient transmission arrays. Last time, he borrowed an ancient altar here and returned to the north from the West.


    "It''s not easy..."


    Leaf wind heart is very exclamatory say.


    The last time he came here, his strength was too low, and he didn''t feel anything. But this time, he felt several horrible breath in this huge palace, all in the holy realm!


    There is even a breath more powerful, to surpass the saint level, in the Saint King level.


    This made his heart extremely awe inspiring.


    What is the origin of Wanbao tower, even the battle power of the king level?!


    When he sensed the power of the king, the power of the king also sensed him.


    The king''s strength didn''t say anything, but gave him a smile.


    He nodded and smiled back at the king''s power without saying much.


    The water in the Wanbao building is too deep!

 Chapter 1232

    Ye Feng and the king''s level of power, although they did not say much, but they are very clear about each other''s ideas.


    It doesn''t need to say anything more, everything is in each other''s eyes.


    "Your road is very bright and amazing. I hope you can keep your original heart all the time. Don''t let your original heart deteriorate because of something!"


    The master of Wanbao building said to Ye Feng with his eyes shining.


    "I will."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "Well, we can definitely see each other in the future. I hope that when we see you again, you have grown into a big man with absolute power of the palm."


    The owner of Wanbao building said with a smile.


    Then, he opened an altar, which was the transmission array to the south.


    "There is a long way to go in the future. Everyone needs to work hard. Goodbye. I hope we can make Donghuang really stable."


    Ye Feng said with a solemn face.


    He stepped on the altar, and soon his figure began to fade slowly, which was transmitting.


    The southern region is a large area, as large as the northern region, and there are many cultivation forces, such as stars, which are very magnificent.


    Compared with the northern region, the southern region is more prosperous. There are not many restricted areas of life in the southern region, much less than the restricted areas of life in the northern region.


    When Ye Feng''s figure reappears, it seems that he has come to the southern region.


    The transmission array of wanbaolou is very accurate. It directly transmits him to the southern region without any deviation.


    "This is the north of the southern region. I want to go to the east of the southern region. Lingxue and lingzu are in the east of the southern region."


    Ye Feng said with bright eyes.


    When he came, the owner of the Wanbao tower told him where the transmission array was sent, and also told him that there are branches of the Wanbao tower in the southern region. If he needs help, he can go to the branches of the Wanbao tower for help.


    "The branch of wanbaolou is likely to be full of the whole East wasteland!"


    Ye Feng said thoughtfully.


    It''s not that he''s thinking, it''s based on something.


    The owner of wanbaolou once said that if he wants to go to any place in Donghuang, wanbaolou can deliver him to the past.


    In this way, it is likely that the Wanbao tower has spread all over the eastern wasteland.


    "All over the eastern wasteland, wanbaolou is not simple. If you want to come to those ancient families, you can''t compare with wanbaolou!"


    Ye Feng said with emotion.


    The ancient clans were very strong, but only passed down in one area, but the wanbaolou was all over the eastern wasteland. The gap between them, needless to say, was very clear.


    "When I first came to the southern region, I was not familiar with anything. Go to the branch of wanbaolou for help."


    Ye Feng said.


    Later, he started to go to the branch of wanbaolou.


    The owner of the Wanbao tower clearly informed him of the location of the branch and gave him a map. With no effort, he found the branch of the Wanbao tower.


    It''s a very old and huge city, in which monks come and go in an endless stream, which is extremely prosperous. The branch of wanbaolou is located in this ancient and huge city.


    "Mengdu!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth. This is the name of this ancient city.


    Mengdu, very extraordinary, is the largest city in the northern part of the southern region. Its time of existence is very far away. It is a city preserved from the ancient times.


    The development of Wanbao tower in the northern region is very good. It is the foundation of Wanbao tower. There are no forces in the northern region that dare to provoke Wanbao tower easily.


    However, apart from the northern region, the development of wanbaolou in other regions is not so good and subject to great constraints. Some forces do not give wanbaolou much face.


    After all, the foundation of wanbaolou is in the northern region, while in other regions, it is only a branch. Compared with those local forces, there are still some gaps.


    Especially after the emergence of all the ancient families, the gap becomes larger. The branches of wanbaolou are far less than those of the ancient families.


    "The landlord said that if he had a chance, he could help the branch, then he would help the branch."


    Ye Feng said to himself.


    The situation of the branch of wanbaolou is also very clear to the owner of wanbaolou. Therefore, when Ye Feng left the northern region, the owner of wanbaolou asked Ye Feng to help the branch of wanbaolou if possible.


    "It''s so powerful that it''s hard to cope with everything. Since I''m here, I''ll help if I can."


    Ye Feng said.


    Not to mention that the owner of wanbaolou sent him to the southern region for free this time, but the relationship between him and nianruo elder and Susheng. If wanbaolou is difficult, he will never sit back.


    If there is a chance, he will not be stingy and will help each other.


    He went into Mengdu and came to the location of the branch of wanbaolou.


    "As expected, the situation is not so good..."Ye Feng shook his head.


    The branch of wanbaolou covers a very small area, and almost no one goes in and out. Compared with wanbaolou in the west of the northern region, the gap is too big and too big.


    At any time, there are so many people in the Wanbao tower in the western part of the northern region, and all the powerful forces are going to participate in the bidding.


    But here, almost no one can be seen.


    As an auction house, this is absolutely a failure, no one, how to auction?!


    He walked into the branch of Wanbao building, and soon someone greeted him with a smile.


    In recent days, almost no one has come to wanbaolou. Now suddenly someone has come. How can we not make the people of wanbaolou branch happy?!


    "Young master, please come inside."


    A beautiful girl, said to Ye Feng with great respect.


    Her smile was as brilliant as a hundred flowers in full bloom, but when she saw Yefeng''s face clearly, the smile on her face stopped immediately, and turned to an extremely shocked expression.


    "Ye Feng Young man! "


    She said in surprise, I never thought Ye Feng would appear here!


    Ye Feng is so famous that he shocks the whole eastern wasteland and oppresses all the ancient families. At this time, Ye Feng will definitely be respected everywhere. No one dare to cross with Ye Feng easily!


    "Don''t do that."


    Ye Feng smiled and said to the beautiful girl, "the Lord of the Wanbao building in the west of the northern region asked me to come here and say you can help me."


    He took out a token, which was given to him by the owner of the building. With this token, no matter where he went, he could get absolute help and support.


    After seeing the token, the beautiful girl''s face turned more respectful.


    This is the gold medal of wanbaolou, which is of great significance. The gold medal holder can command the power of all branches of wanbaolou.


    "Ye Fengzi, what do you need, though, the branch must meet Ye Fengzi''s needs."


    She said to Ye Feng in awe.

 Chapter 1233

    "I want to go to the East."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said the purpose of his trip directly.


    "There''s no problem. The branch has a Dharma array sent to the East. Young master Ye Feng, are you going now?"


    The beautiful girl asked respectfully.


    "No hurry."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    Now that he has come here, he can''t sit back and ignore. He decides to help wanbaolou branch.


    "Is the owner of your branch in?"


    He opened his mouth and asked the girl.


    "Yes, would you like to see our landlord?"


    Said the girl.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "Just a moment, please."


    The girl opened her mouth, took Ye Feng to a box with elegant environment, let Ye Fengjing wait for a while, and then she left here.


    Soon, she came back here again, and behind her, she followed a beautiful middle-aged woman with elegant posture.


    "How do you do, Mr. Ye Feng?"


    The middle-aged lady with the most elegant posture also said politely to Ye Feng.


    Her name is Russell, and she is the owner of the Wanbao building branch.


    Ye Feng''s face flickered with surprise. He didn''t think that the owner of the branch of the Wanbao building was a woman.


    "That''s very kind of you. Don''t do that."


    He said with a smile.


    "It''s better to see you than to be famous Young master Ye Feng is really amazing. "


    Russell said with great emotion.


    She was very clear about Ye Feng''s achievements, and she was very respectful of Ye Feng.


    It''s really amazing that a teenager, who is only a teenager, has nothing to say about the suppressed ancient clans, and no force dares to disrespect him.


    At the same time, she felt more than that.


    Her cultivation realm is not low, and she has reached the fifth stage of Daojing. But even so, when she is facing the leaf wind, she also feels a sense of oppression in her heart.


    It''s not the sense of oppression that Ye Feng actively released, but it''s very natural. It''s too frightening. She doesn''t doubt it at all. Even if ye Feng doesn''t use the strange material and many quasi imperial weapons, he can defeat her with his real combat power!


    "Too much."


    Ye Feng said humbly.


    Then, he said again, "I saw that the situation of the branch was so bad that almost no one came in and out. What''s the matter? Has the situation of the branch always been so?"


    This is the question that came to him when he came to this branch.


    The branches here, even if they can''t be compared with the Wanbao tower in the west of the northern region, shouldn''t be like this. There''s no one here. It''s so strange!


    "Naturally not."


    Russell gave a wry smile and said: "if the branch had been like this, it would have left here long ago and would not operate here again! It''s only in the recent period that the situation of branches is like this. No one goes in and out. In the past, although the situation of branches was not good, there were still people... "


    "Something''s wrong recently?!"


    Ye Feng frowned.


    It''s obvious that if it wasn''t for the recent problems, there would never have been no one.


    "Yes."


    Russell''s face turned more bitter and said: "our branch mistakenly sold a fake as a genuine one at an auction. Later, when the auction ended, the successful bidder found that it was a fake Since then, the reputation of wanbaolou has gone down, and no one has come! "


    It''s a fatal mistake to auction a fake as a genuine one!


    People who come to auction houses to bid are people who have great trust in auction houses and believe in them.


    They compete fiercely and pay a great price, but finally they find that the auction house is inferior and they get the fake. How can people accept and trust it again?!


    It is normal that no one will come back to the auction house due to such problems in wanbaolou branch.


    If any other auction house has such a problem, it is impossible for someone to participate in the bidding.


    "Is this an accident?"


    Ye Feng said, squinting.


    He thought a lot, from Russell''s complaint, smelled the taste of conspiracy.


    Wanbaolou, this is not an auction house that just started, but an auction house with a long history. Even its branches should not have such a fatal problem.


    This is very abnormal, which makes him suspect that someone is deliberately killing wanbaolou branch.


    "No accident, of course!"


    Russell said, biting his teeth, that there was great resentment in his eyes.


    She opened her mouth and said, "it was the star rain auction house. Their people came to us with fakes on purpose to let us auction, and the people who exposed the fakes were the people of the star rain auction house!""Star rain auction house?"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows lightly.


    "Xingyu auction house, the largest auction house in the southern region, has a long history. Compared with those ancient families, Xingyu house is more powerful! And the reason why the Xingyu hall is so dangerous to us is that it wants to drive our Wanbao tower out of the southern region completely! "


    Russell hatefully opened his mouth and said: "in the East, West and south of the southern region, there are branches of our wanbaolou, but now they are all gone. Only the branches in the north are left. The reason why the branches in the East, West and south don''t exist and disappear is because of the dirty means used by Xingyu auction house!"


    "Didn''t you report this to your headquarters in wanbaolou?"


    Ye Feng frowned.


    The Xingyu hall is very powerful, surpassing those ancient families, but in his opinion, the Wanbao tower is more terrible than the Xingyu hall.


    "Of course, it''s reported, but this is not the foundation of our Wanbao building. It''s hard to meet Xingyu hall. Our Wanbao building doesn''t have much advantage. Moreover, Xingyu hall doesn''t directly deal with our Wanbao building..."


    Russell gave a wry smile and said: "although we were trapped by the Xingyu hall, it is an indisputable fact that we took out the fake auction. We failed to check out the fake. We are not good at it. This is hopeless. The Wanbao building has lost its reputation in the southern region. The headquarters decided to withdraw from the southern region. Our northern branch will withdraw in a while."


    She also wants the headquarters of the Wanbao tower to fight directly against the Xingyu hall. However, it is a fact that they are not as skilled as others. Even if they destroy the Xingyu hall, it will not change anything.


    Even make their reputation of wanbaolou worse!


    Reputation is a necessary condition for auction houses. Now, their Wanbao building has lost its reputation, which really can''t continue to operate.


    No one left their things for auction, and no one came to them to auction. People in the southern region didn''t trust the building.


    Wanbaolou can''t really survive in the south!

 Chapter 1234

    "To use despicable means to deal with others, this Xingyu hall is really hateful to the extreme!"


    Ye Feng said, squinting.


    Under the normal competition, wanbaolou branch was defeated by Xingyu hall and could not survive. He would not say anything, and he had nothing to say.


    However, this is far from the case!


    The reason why the wanbaolou branch can''t survive in the southern region is that the Xingyu hall used mean and dirty means, which made him angry.


    "Hateful But there''s no way. "


    Russell shook his head.


    Loss of credibility, which is the most lethal, wanbaolou branch wants to re-establish in the southern region, which is very difficult to do.


    "You can''t let these annoying things disturb Mr. Ye Feng. If you don''t talk about them, isn''t Mr. Ye Feng going to the east? I can help you open the array and help you go to the East. "


    She said to Ye Feng.


    "The East is sure to go, but you can''t borrow your teleportation array for nothing."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Later, he said again, "as the price of your transmission of the Dharma array, I decided to help your wanbaolou branch rise again in the southern region, and even surpass the star rain hall."


    "This...!"


    When Russell heard what Ye Feng said, he was shocked and couldn''t believe what she heard.


    Help them to rise up again, and even surpass Xingyu hall?!


    How can this be done?!


    Their wanbaolou branch lost its reputation, no one sold it on consignment, no one bid for it. How can it rise?!


    Moreover, even if ye Feng has a way to restore their reputation, some people come to sell in their Wanbao building, and some people come to bid in their Wanbao building, but it''s impossible to surpass the Xingyu hall!


    His highness Xingyu''s Xingyu auction house, but the largest auction house in the southern region, is deeply rooted in the southern region. When their wanbaolou branch did not lose its reputation, they could not surpass the Xingyu palace. They were suppressed by the Xingyu palace, let alone they have lost their reputation now.


    The gap between them is too big. The reputation and contacts of Xingyu auction house are better than their branches. They can''t compete with Xingyu palace.


    "The rise is not a problem, nor is it a problem to overtake the star rain hall."


    Ye Feng said in a very positive tone.


    He has a strategy in mind, which can restore the reputation of wanbaolou and even surpass the star rain hall.


    "Really?"


    Russell said with some emotion.


    "Of course, I don''t lie to my friends."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "If I succeed, I don''t know how to thank you!"


    Russell''s voice was trembling, he said.


    "No need to."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He can''t see what the Xingyu hall has done. Moreover, even if it''s because of Su Sheng and nianruo, he will never just ignore it and not go out to help the wanbaolou branch.


    "Go ahead, let the branch deliver the news, that is to say, Ye Feng is auctioning in your wanbaolou branch, and the things auctioned are some holy and divine artifacts."


    Ye Feng said to Russell.


    Wanbaolou branch lost its reputation, but he still has a great reputation.


    At the same time, the things he wants to auction in the wanbaolou branch are holy artifacts and artifacts, which will definitely make the whole northern part of the southern region crazy.


    Holy vessels and artifact, which are absolutely the most powerful artifact, are not common, especially artifact. Some ancient families do not have several artifact.


    He has no doubt that all the forces in the northern part of the southern region will rush to the wanbaolou branch if the news gets out!


    There is too much temptation in the artifact and artifact. He believes that no one can resist the temptation.


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, Russell''s face immediately became extremely excited and excited.


    If the sacred utensils and artifact are auctioned in their wanbaolou branch, it will definitely bring their wanbaolou branch back to life, even surpass the Xingyu temple!


    If only their wanbaolou branch announced that they would auction holy and divine artifacts, there would probably be no one coming.


    Their wanbaolou branch has lost its reputation. Everyone will think that their wanbaolou branch is auctioning forgeries. It can''t be a real artifact or artifact.


    However, if there is a leaf wind coming out, it will not happen at all!


    Ye Feng has many holy, divine and quasi imperial vessels in his hands, which is well known to all. At the same time, Ye Feng is famous and has entered the star picking Academy. His reputation has definitely reached a high level!


    She believed that if the news was released, the doors of their wanbaolou branch would be broken!


    "Well, I''ll do it right away!"Russell said happily.


    After that, she left and began to publicize.


    She made great efforts this time. She used all the power of wanbaolou branch to quickly spread the news that Ye Feng was going to auction the sacred and artifact in their wanbaolou branch.


    The East, South and West branches of Wanbao tower have all retreated to them. At this time, their branches here are undoubtedly very powerful.


    In less than a day, the news spread completely in the northern region of the southern region when they were fully operational and desperately delivering the news.


    This moment caused a huge sensation in the northern part of the southern region.


    Holy weapon and artifact are the most powerful magic weapons with fatal temptation. How can they keep calm and not cause a sensation!


    "Ready, let''s go to the auction for the sacred and divine artifact!"


    "Even if it consumes all the details of the family, it is necessary to auction a magic weapon!"


    Many forces in the north are moving fast, preparing their details and going to participate in the bidding.


    Their Highness''s Xingyu auction house, they also have branches in the north. This news is also known to them.


    They are in a panic. If the auction of wanbaolou branch is to be held successfully, it is necessary for wanbaolou branch to rise again and even surpass their Xingyu auction house!


    It''s something that they can''t let happen.


    "Don''t listen to the words of the swindler''s auction house. Aren''t you afraid that the auction is just a forgery after your family''s production?"


    "Yes, cheater auction house, auction forgeries. This is a well-known thing in the southern region. Don''t be fooled easily!"


    The people of Xingyu auction house also moved quickly, spreading such words in the northern part of the southern region, preventing people in the northern part of the southern region from going to participate in the auction held by wanbaolou branch.


    And they spread such words and played a great role. Many forces hesitated to stop going to the auction held by wanbaolou branch.

 Chapter 1235

    "That''s right The fake auction house can do everything. The holy and divine artifacts in this auction are probably also a batch of fakes! "


    "I even suspect that Ye Feng may be a forgery, not a real Ye Feng..."


    A lot of people have said.


    The forgery of wanbaolou branch in the southern region has completely lost its credibility, and they no longer trust wanbaolou branch.


    "Yes, fakes auction house is the best one to make fakes. You are right to suspect that Ye Feng is also very likely a fake made by fakes auction house!"


    "Ye Feng has become a student of the star picking University. He should be in the star picking University at the moment. How can he come to us for no reason and still auction the holy and divine artifacts here?"


    "That''s right. Where can''t we auction the sacred and artifact? Why do we have to come here and find a fake auction house without any reputation?! There are too many doubts in this. I hope you can polish your eyes and not be fooled by this fake auction house! "


    "Fake, that fake auction house deliberately created a fake Ye Feng, which is to gain your trust. You must not be cheated again!"


    ¡­¡­


    A large number of negative words of wanbaolou branch were spread in the northern part of the southern region. Xingyu hall also made great efforts to prevent wanbaolou branch from holding an auction.


    Xingyu temple is deeply rooted in the southern region. Their actions need to be faster. In less than half a day, their words of denying the branches of wanbaolou were spread completely in the northern part of the southern region!


    When the words of denying the wanbaolou branch were spread out in Xingyu hall, all the people who had planned to go to the wanbaolou branch to participate in the auction were cancelled their original plans and would not go to the wanbaolou branch to participate in the auction.


    Xingyu hall sends out these words, which makes sense. Wanbaolou branch has a record of auction forgeries. It''s hard to guarantee that wanbaolou branch''s auction is authentic, not fake!


    "It''s really powerful. How dare you use Ye Feng''s name to bluff people!"


    "Hum, the fake auction house is really dying. When it reaches Ye Feng''s ears, see how they end up!"


    "How could Ye Feng meet with such a fake auction house? It''s impossible, I don''t believe it! "


    A lot of people have accused of saying.


    Xingyu hall sends out the words of denying the branch of wanbaolou, which is very useful. Now many people don''t believe that this auction is true. They all think that the auction of wanbaolou is another auction of fake products. And the name of Ye Feng is given by the branch of wanbaolou, which is also false. It is the branch of wanbaolou that borrows the power of Ye Feng.


    "Go back and never step into this auction house again!"


    "Go, go back! Let the auction house close as soon as possible! "


    Many people said that they turned around and went back. No one went to the branch of wanbaolou.


    On the other side, Russell and Ye Feng also heard such words, and knew that those who were going to participate in the auction had turned around and returned.


    This makes Ye Feng quite speechless. He has become a fake?!


    He looked at Russell and joked: "it seems that the reputation of your wanbaolou branch in the southern region is really terrible, and I am also a forgery!"


    "Thanks to the star rain hall!"


    Russell said.


    Then, looking at Ye Feng, she said, "what can I do now? All the people who are going to come are gone... "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not a fake. What am I afraid of? When I come out, people come back. "


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    These people just worry about whether he is a fake or not, and all the holy and holy artifacts in the auction are also fake.


    And he didn''t worry about it at all.


    As long as he stands out and proves that he is true, the sacred and divine artifacts are also true, and those people will come back.


    "Yes, I''m too nervous. You are the real Ye Feng. We really don''t need to be afraid."


    Russell said with a big smile.


    She was so nervous that she panicked a little.


    As Ye Feng said, Ye Feng is true. As long as it is proved, those people will surely flock here.


    "Fake auction house, get out of the south!"


    "Such an auction house is a disgrace to our auction house. We are ashamed to be an auction house with you!"


    Just then, there was a lot of shouting outside the Wanbao building branch.


    "It''s from Xingyu hall!"


    Russell''s face changed at once when he heard these people shouting.


    "The people of Xingyu temple are so smart that they come to kill us. This is to get rid of us completely!"


    Russell immediately guessed the origin of the star rain hall, and said.


    The star rain hall doesn''t want to give them a chance to rise. We should take the opportunity to drive them out of the southern region."What to do? With the power of our wanbaolou branch at this time, we can''t resist the star rain hall at all, and it''s too late to ask for help from the headquarters! "


    She panicked again. Xingyu hall is a local power in the southern region, which is more powerful than those ancient clans. The people in their wanbaolou branch are not very strong. They can''t be rivals of Xingyu hall at all. I''m afraid their wanbaolou branch will be more dangerous this time!


    "Don''t panic."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "with me here, the star rain hall can''t lift the wind and waves."


    "Does Ye Feng want to use that strange material?"


    Russell sighed and said, "you can''t use that kind of strange material, can you?"


    The reason why she is so flustered is that she knows that Ye Feng can''t exert any force this time. Ye Feng''s greatest dependence is on that strange substance, which can''t be used!


    "It''s worthy of being the Wanbao tower. I think I''ve got a thorough insight into what that strange substance is?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Russell knew that he could not use strange substances, which surprised him a little, but soon he was relieved.


    The information collection ability of Wanbao building is very strong, and the existence time of Wanbao building is very long. It is not surprising to know the origin of that strange material.


    "Well, yes, it''s a weird substance from the flesh and blood of creatures in the forbidden area of life, which we know very well."


    Russell opened his mouth and said, "not only are we very clear, but also the people in the star rain hall must be very clear. Their information collection ability is not weak!"


    It''s very difficult to extract the strange substance from the flesh and blood of creatures in the forbidden area of life. Although she doesn''t know how Ye Feng extracted it, she is very aware of the horror of this strange substance.


    Ye Feng''s use of this strange material is extremely dangerous. It is very likely that he will die under this strange material!


    From the information collected about Ye Feng, Ye Feng must have known the horror of this strange substance. He used it once and never again.


    Therefore, she concluded that Ye Feng did not dare to use that strange substance again.


    At the same time, she also believed in the people of Xingyu hall, and also guessed these things. She knew that Ye Feng did not dare to use this strange material!


    People in Xingyu hall will not be afraid of Ye Feng like others!

 Chapter 1236

    "It''s true that the strange material can''t be used easily, but it doesn''t matter. The people who have me here and Xingyu hall still can''t lift any waves."


    Ye Feng said confidently.


    "Here..."


    When Russell heard what Ye Feng said, he didn''t understand. He didn''t understand where Ye Feng came from.


    After all, Ye Feng''s biggest reliance is on that strange material, which can not be used. Even if ye Feng still has many quasi imperial weapons in his hand, it can''t exert much combat power.


    Therefore, she did not understand why Ye Feng was so full of confidence.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Feng to come to the southern region by using the Western transmission array of the northern region. However, the distance between the northern region and the southern region is far from each other. It''s impossible to imagine that Ye Feng''s events in the western part of the northern region have not yet reached the southern region.


    Even the wanbaolou branch and Xingyu hall, which have a strong ability of information collection, have not yet received such information.


    When Ye Feng saw the expression on Russell''s face, he knew that Russell didn''t know that he still had a real imperial weapon in his hand, so Russell didn''t know where his Qi came from.


    "What do you think it is?"


    He smiled and offered the jade pendant, which was an imperial artifact, to the palm of his hand.


    The jade plate of the emperor''s utensil shines. Although it has not been urged by any means, there is still a slight fluctuation of the emperor''s level, which is extremely shocking.


    "This is Imperial weapon! "


    Russell stayed there all of a sudden. She was the owner of the wanbaolou branch. If she could not recognize the emperor''s wares, it would be a joke.


    After all, Wanbao building is mainly for auction, so it needs to identify all kinds of artifacts.


    She was completely shocked. I never thought that Ye Feng had a real imperial weapon in his hand!


    That''s the emperor''s weapon, the highest weapon in the world. It interweaves the rules of the emperor''s order. It''s incomparably supreme. No weapon can match the emperor''s!


    After the shock, she was ecstatic.


    Ye Feng has a real imperial weapon in his hand. What is the star rain hall?!


    Even if the Xingyu hall has a long history, it is much better than the ancient families, but in front of the real imperial utensils, it is definitely not enough!


    She was completely relieved and recovered her composure.


    "Ha ha, this must be something that Xingyu hall never thought of."


    Russell said happily.


    "Let''s go. We will meet the people in the star rain hall."


    Leaf breeze Mou light says brightly.


    "Good."


    Russell had no more worries. He left the wanbaolou branch with Ye Feng and came to the outside of the wanbaolou branch.


    "Out!"


    It is the people of Xingyu Hall who carry out all kinds of shouting outside.


    And when these people in the Xingyu Temple saw Russell and others coming out, their lips immediately hooked up a sneer.


    However, when they saw the leaf wind beside Russell, their faces changed in an instant.


    They didn''t expect that what the wanbaolou branch said was true. Ye Fengzhen came to the southern region and came with the wanbaolou branch!


    "Block this place!"


    A middle-aged strong man with shining eyes said that he issued an order to block this place.


    This is Mengdu, the most prosperous city in the north of the southern region. There are many forces and friars in it. He doesn''t want these forces and friars to know that ye Fengzhen came to the southern region, and he really has a close relationship with the wanbaolou branch!


    And for Ye Feng''s true and false, he naturally distinguishes them.


    If others want to distinguish the true from the false, Ye Feng can''t tell them.


    But he''s different.


    He comes from the Xingyu temple, which is also auctioned. Their appraisal method is their best one. He also has a profound appraisal method.


    Through this profound identification method, he saw a lot of things in Ye Feng. These things are unique to Ye Feng, and it is impossible for others to fake!


    For example, the physical strength is stronger than the fierce beast, the soul strength that makes him feel throbbing, and the extremely vigorous young breath


    All these things can''t be fake. The people in front of us are really Ye Feng!


    "Yes!"


    When the people of Xingyu hall heard the order, they immediately moved their hands and set up layers of light curtains to completely isolate the place.


    "It seems you know I''m not a fake."


    Ye Feng smiled at the middle-aged strong man and said.


    This place is completely isolated. This middle-aged strong man has no fear.


    "Ye Feng, this matter has nothing to do with you. Please don''t interfere."


    He said, his eyes shining.


    "What if I had to step in?"Ye Feng said with a calm face.


    "Ye Feng, don''t go too far. Others are afraid of you, but it doesn''t mean that we will be afraid of you too. We dare not fight against you!"


    Said the middle-aged strong man.


    His famous XINGSEN is the leader of the Xingyu hall. His strength is very strong. He has reached the peak of the sixth stage of Daojing. Just a small step away, he has entered the seventh stage of Daojing.


    "No one stops you. If you want to do it, just do it."


    Ye Feng''s face didn''t change at all, he said lightly.


    "Ye Feng, you must not mistake yourself! We are very clear about the origin of the strange substance in your hands! "


    Said XINGSEN with a sneer.


    He is reminding Ye Feng that he knows Ye Feng doesn''t dare to use strange substances, so he wants to let Ye Feng quit.


    However, he obviously thought more about it.


    How could Ye Feng quit?!


    This is absolutely impossible.


    "It''s not an absolute secret. You can make it clear. It doesn''t matter."


    Ye Feng said with a light smile.


    Russell has already said to him that it is possible that the star rain hall also knows that he does not dare to use strange substances, so when XINGSEN says something about strange substances, he does not have any different expression.


    "Are you still so arrogant without weird substances?"


    XINGSEN said with a very ugly face.


    He had already said that, Ye Feng did not take the initiative to quit, which made his heart a little angry.


    "Yes, I am."


    Ye Feng looked at XINGSEN and said, "Xingyu hall should know me better than others. After all, the information you collected should be more comprehensive than others. Don''t you know what my character is?"


    "I don''t care about your character! For this reason, you should understand that we are not afraid of you, and you cannot resist US! "


    Said XINGSEN with a cold face.


    "Can''t resist it? Don''t say anything too absolutely, or it''s easy to get slapped. "


    Ye Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 1237

    "Ye Feng, do you really want to be the enemy of our Xingyu palace? You have entered the school of picking stars, and your future is bound to be infinite. Don''t let yourself die prematurely! "


    XINGSEN said in a cold voice.


    He said these words, obviously there is a threat in it, no longer any cover up.


    Ye Feng naturally hears the threat of XINGSEN''s words. He sneers and says, "how am I going to be? Don''t worry about it. Take care of yourself first! You are really bad enough to use despicable means to harm other competitors. "


    The things that Xingyu hall did to the branch of wanbaolou have already offended him. He has no good feelings towards the so-called Xingyu hall.


    "What are you talking about? When did Xingyu hall hurt anyone?"


    XINGSEN stares at Ye Feng with fierce eyes, and says in a cold voice.


    He knows what Ye Feng is saying, but he can''t admit it.


    "What have you done? You know. I only say one word. Retribution comes from karma. It''s not a failure. It''s not the time!"


    Ye Feng said, squinting.


    "I don''t have time to talk to you about this nonsense. I''ll say it for the last time. Leave here and don''t meddle in this matter. Otherwise, what will happen to you? You know best!"


    XINGSEN said with awe.


    He was furious. If Ye Feng didn''t retreat, he would not say anything more. He would kill Ye Feng here!


    Ye Feng, who can''t use strange materials, is not afraid. Even if he has quasi imperial weapons, it''s useless. There are many strong people here. The strong people in the sixth stage of Daojing have eight. Such a force, if ye Feng uses quasi imperial weapons, can''t defeat them.


    Of course, it''s just that Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is too low. In the second stage, there is a big gap between them.


    If ye fengxiu is a little higher, even in the fifth stage of Daojing, they will not treat Ye Feng so strongly and will turn around and leave.


    There is no doubt that the power of quasi imperial weapons is extremely terrible. Ye Feng in the second stage of Daojing cannot summon the power of quasi imperial weapons. They are not afraid at all.


    But if ye Feng is in the fifth stage of Daojing, it''s totally different. Ye Feng with quasi imperial utensils can solve them all easily!


    "I''ll say it for the last time. I''ve been involved in this matter to the end. You can come to me if you don''t agree with it!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and he said without any fear.


    "You chose the road yourself. Don''t blame others!"


    Cold hum of Xing Sen, waved back and said, "kill him!"


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The eight strong people in the sixth stage of Daojing in Xingyu hall, without any hesitation, went to the leaf wind directly.


    From here we can see the horror of the star rain hall.


    Those ancient clans, the most powerful force is only in the sixth stage of Daojing, and the number of the strong in the sixth stage of Daojing is not much, no more than five.


    And the strong ones in the sixth stage of the Daojing that Xingyu hall came to here, including XINGSEN, have nine!


    The gap between them is reflected all of a sudden!


    At the same time, this will certainly not be the strongest power of the star rain hall. There is no doubt that there will be more terrorist power in the star rain hall!


    "If you want to kill me, you can''t do it."


    Ye Feng is fearless, and his body is twinkling with crystal luster. He goes directly to the eight powerful people in the sixth stage of Daojing who have killed him.


    Eight powerful people in the sixth stage of Daojing are extremely powerful. For him, there are still some threats.


    He was very decisive, without any hesitation, and sacrificed the quasi imperial armor and the quasi imperial gold spear.


    "Kill!"


    He drank cold, and the golden spear shot out dazzling light, sweeping the eight strong people in the sixth stage of Daoism.


    "It''s a waste of your hands to be so detached as a quasi emperor weapon!"


    XINGSEN smiled and said, "how many powers of quasi imperial weapons can you summon in the second stage of your realm? Now, don''t you understand? The gap between you and us is too big. Even if you have a quasi imperial weapon in hand, you can''t make up the gap! "


    His face changed in a flash as soon as he said these words.


    "Here How can it be?! "


    He bit his teeth and said incredibly.


    After Ye Feng offered the quasi imperial armor and the quasi imperial gold spear, the battle power increased several times obviously, and became extremely terrible. He even suppressed the eight powerful persons in the sixth stage of Taoism in Xingyu hall!


    This made his heart rise a thrill. Ye Feng''s real combat power was beyond his imagination, and the power of quasi imperial weapon that he could urge was beyond his imagination!


    "There is nothing impossible. Those impossible are all your ignorance."Ye Feng sneers.


    Although the eight strong people in the sixth stage of Daojing are powerful, they pose a certain threat to him.


    But the threat is really limited. After he offered the quasi imperial armor and the quasi imperial gold spear, the threat obviously does not exist.


    You should know that when he was in the star picking school, he did not use any magic power. He defeated the punishment in the sixth stage of Daojing with his own fighting power, let alone sacrificed quasi imperial armor and quasi imperial gold spear!


    These eight powerful people in the sixth stage of Daojing are just ordinary ones, which can''t be compared with the extremely gifted ones. If they come here, they can''t do one dozen eight, but one dozen five is absolutely no problem!


    Ye Feng''s own combat power is even stronger than that of Xing Qian. In addition, there are two quasi imperial weapons. How could these eight powerful people in the sixth stage of Daojing be Ye Feng''s opponents?!


    It''s impossible at all.


    On the other side, XINGSEN stopped watching the war and joined in.


    Their Xingyu temple has no way back. If we don''t solve the problem of Ye Feng, their Xingyu temple is doomed to decline. The auction industry in the southern region will be completely occupied by the Wanbao Tower!


    This is a sight they can''t see. They have to deal with the falling leaf wind!


    XINGSEN''s strength is extremely strong. He is only a small step away from the seventh stage of Daojing. Such strength is really not a joke.


    At the same time, he has a top-level artifact, which can play a more powerful role.


    With his participation, the situation that their star rain hall was suppressed by Ye Feng was relieved instantly, and they were fighting with Ye Feng!


    "Ye Feng, you are doomed to die here. No one can save you!"


    XINGSEN said with cold eyes.

 Chapter 1238

    "It''s not good to be so confident!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and the golden spear in his hand bursts out a very bright beam of light again, and goes forward.


    XINGSEN''s strength is very strong. After joining the war, he lost the advantage of occupying the upper hand and fought with XINGSEN and others.


    Boom boom!


    The frightening energy wave broke out in an instant. The light curtain originally arranged by the people of Xingyu hall collapsed in an instant and could not be covered any more.


    The figure of Ye Feng and Xing Sen emerged. They fought hard together. They rushed up to the sky of Meng Du and shot a piece of blazing light.


    "That is Ye Feng?! "


    "The wave of the quasi imperial instrument is really Ye Feng!"


    "My God, Ye Feng has come to Mengdu!"


    Many people in Mengdu saw the scene of fierce battle between Ye Feng and XINGSEN, and all of them immediately shouted.


    They didn''t expect that what they had denied earlier was true. Ye Fengzhen was in Mumbai!


    "Why do the people of Xingyu Temple fight with Ye Feng?"


    "I haven''t heard of any hatred between them?!"


    Many people are puzzled.


    This is something that shouldn''t have happened. Although Ye Feng killed many Tianjiao and strongmen of ancient clans, it didn''t include the people of Xingyu hall.


    The people of Xingyu temple did not die in the hand of guoyefeng!


    So, when they saw that the people in the star rain hall were fighting with Ye Feng fiercely, it was hard for them to think about it.


    "Ye Feng appears here, so the auction to be held in the Wanbao building should also be true. People in the Xingyu hall will fight with Ye Feng, even if it is related to the Wanbao building!"


    "The Wanbao building is in competition with the Xingyu hall. Ye Feng sells all kinds of holy and divine artifacts through the Wanbao building, which will certainly have a great impact on the Xingyu hall. The Xingyu hall certainly does not want such things to happen. It is likely that the people of the Xingyu hall did not talk with Ye Feng, so the battle broke out!"


    Someone analyzed.


    Their analysis is very reasonable and has been approved by many people.


    "Ye Feng consigns all kinds of holy and artifact in wanbaolou. It''s obvious that Ye Feng is helping wanbaolou. I didn''t expect that wanbaolou has such a relationship with Ye Feng!"


    "Wanbao tower will definitely rise in the future Ye Feng is a treasure house of human shape. He has a deeper foundation than some ancient clans. He even has many quasi imperial wares in his hand. If Ye Feng wants to help the Wanbao tower, it can be done easily. Now he auctions the holy and divine wares. It is likely that Ye Feng will auction the quasi imperial wares in order to help the Wanbao tower... "


    Some people said with great emotion.


    At this moment, they decided to keep a good relationship with wanbaolou, not because of others, but because ye Feng might auction the quasi imperial utensils in wanbaolou!


    Quasi imperial weapon, what a supreme weapon, has already touched the imperial realm. Although it can''t be compared with the real imperial weapon, it has already been touched with the imperial realm after all. It''s an absolutely extraordinary weapon. It''s a fatal temptation for all monks!


    "It''s too easy for you to think. There have been several auctions of fakes in wanbaolou. Can you believe that wanbaolou will not auction fakes again?"


    "It''s true that wanbaolou rose with the help of Ye Fengshi, but it''s also likely that after it rose, it would fool us again, so as to fill up the market and auction it with fakes!"


    A lot of people have said.


    The auction of fakes in wanbaolou broke their hearts and lost their trust in wanbaolou.


    Even if it is possible to auction the quasi imperial wares in the future, they are also very suspicious of it, and will not trust it boldly.


    On the other side, Russell''s beautiful face was full of shock.


    It never occurred to her that Ye Feng did not use the emperor''s tools, and was so fierce. He fought with nine Xingyu Temple people in the sixth stage of Daojing, but they did not fall into the wind. They were engaged in a level war, which was far beyond her expectation.


    "The real one..."


    She said with emotion.


    What is the real pride of nature?!


    Ye Feng!


    It''s unbelievable that the cultivation realm is only the second stage of the talent realm and can fight with nine powerful people in the sixth stage!


    Although quasi imperial utensils play a great role in it, but it can not cover the brilliance of Ye Feng!


    She is very sure that if someone in the second stage of Daojing holds the same quasi imperial weapon as Ye Feng, it is impossible to be like Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng is really amazing. She has no doubt that Ye Feng''s own real combat power can absolutely compete with the strong in the sixth stage of Daojing!


    "Damn boy!"


    In the fierce battle, XINGSEN scolded.He is full of discontent. Ye Feng is really too strong. They could have fought with Ye Feng, but it didn''t last long. Now they are showing signs of falling down.


    This really makes him unable to accept and believe!


    Although there are quasi imperial weapons in hand, it is absolutely impossible for a person in the second stage of Daojing to fight with their nine forces in the sixth stage of Daojing!


    He can''t believe it. Ye Feng''s metamorphosis is outrageous.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of terror broke out again and again. Ye Feng, wearing quasi imperial armor and holding a golden gun with quasi imperial weapons, was just like a real God of war.


    "Kill!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, the body power crazy operation, the hands of the gold long gun, with a touch of Empire level fluctuations.


    When he shot out, he directly picked up a man in the sixth stage of Daojing and sprayed his blood on the ground. The man in the sixth stage of Daojing suffered severe wounds and lost his fighting ability completely.


    At the same time, without any hesitation, he constantly changed his position with the golden spear in his hand, which severely damaged the combat effectiveness of the sixth stage of the two Daojing, and made them lose their combat effectiveness as well.


    "We Go! "


    XINGSEN clenched his teeth and shouted, choosing to evacuate.


    Ye Feng is too fierce. They are not rivals at all. If they continue to fight like this, they are bound to lose the battle. Ye Feng controls life and death.


    "Go!"


    All the other Xingyu Temple people who haven''t lost their fighting power have fled without exception.


    "Did I let you go?!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and he doesn''t intend to let XINGSEN and others go.


    He is like an aurora, but in a blink of an eye, he leaps to the front of XINGSEN and others, and stops them.

 Chapter 1239

    Ye Feng is shining, more dazzling than the big sun in the nine heavens. His golden spear is like a dragon attacking. He will carry all the escaping XINGSEN and others to the ground.


    So far, all the forces of the sixth stage of the nine Taoist realm were subdued by Ye Feng.


    The noise suddenly rang in the distance. The people who saw the battle couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Is Ye Feng so strong now?! Without using that strange material, we can suppress the force of the sixth stage of the nine Taoist realm, which is just too frightening! That''s the fighting power of the sixth stage of Daojing. Some ancient clan chiefs are just like that! "


    "How can there be such an amazing Tianjiao The myth of Ye Feng is still continuing! "


    A lot of people are shocked to say.


    How powerful the sixth stage of Daojing is. However, nine of the sixth stage of Daojing are all defeated by Ye Feng at the same time!


    If they didn''t see it, they wouldn''t believe it!


    "No wonder the headquarters will give Ye Feng the gold medal. Ye Feng really deserves to be given the gold medal!"


    Russell said with beautiful eyes.


    The gold medal is of great significance in the Wanbao building. The gold medal holder can get the absolute help of the branch of Wanbao building no matter where he goes. In the long period of Wanbao building, the gold medal given by Wanbao building is only three!


    The person who can get the gold medal of wanbaolou must be the one who is highly valued by the headquarters and the absolute friend of wanbaolou. No matter what kind of crisis, wanbaolou will help those who hold the gold medal without reservation!


    On the other side, Ye Feng flew down from the sky. He looked at XINGSEN and others and said, "do you want to live? If you want to live, you will tell me all about your intentional killing of wanbaolou. "


    Previously, XINGSEN and others fled. He stopped XINGSEN and others. It was not that he wanted to kill XINGSEN and others, but that he wanted Wanbao building to recover its innocence and reputation!


    Hearing what Ye Feng said, the faces of the onlookers around immediately changed slightly.


    Is there another secret about the auction of fakes in the Wanbao building, which was deliberately entrapped by Xingyu hall?!


    "Pit the wanbaolou?! What are you talking about! I will never do such a thing in Xingyu hall. It was done by wanbaolou on purpose because it didn''t abide by its reputation! "


    Said XINGSEN with a ferocious face.


    He will never admit it. Once admitted, their star rain hall is doomed to die, and the reputation and reputation accumulated so long will all collapse.


    "I''ll give you another chance to tell the truth if you don''t want to die!"


    Ye fengleng hum, loudly said.


    When he said these words, he used his powerful holy spirit power to oppress the people of the Xingyu temple, so as to break through the psychological defense line of the people of the Xingyu temple and let the people of the Xingyu Temple tell the truth.


    His holy spirit power has already reached the level of the holy king. It is extremely powerful, far from what these people in the Xingyu temple can bear. Under the pressure of his holy spirit power, the hearts of these people in the Xingyu temple have become extremely frightened.


    "Say it!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily and kills with awe inspiring will. He shoots a golden spear across and directly kills a strong person in Xingyu hall.


    Even he did not let go of the soul of the strong star rain hall. Under the long golden spear, the soul of the strong star rain hall was completely destroyed by him.


    The strong of other star rain temple, see this behind the scenes, their heart, more afraid.


    Originally, their souls were severely oppressed by Ye Feng''s Holy Spirit. After Ye Feng killed a strong star rain hall, they couldn''t bear it, and their psychological defense line broke down.


    "I said Don''t kill me! "


    A strong star rain hall shouted.


    He can''t bear it at all. It''s worse than dying directly. The suffering inside him is too painful. He will say the original thing about the murder of wanbaolou.


    "Our Xingyu hall also has a very advanced identification method, so we know how to identify. We use the principle of identification to camouflage the forgeries layer by layer, and then send them to the Wanbao building for consignment. No matter how deep the identification method is, it is impossible to find that it is a forgery!"


    "Finally, we took a picture of this fake and exposed it in public!" said the strong man of the star rain hall, trembling


    He was really scared to the extreme, and said everything without any reservation.


    The branches in the East, South and west of wanbaolou were driven out and lost their reputation in the way of Xingyu hall.


    "Xing Tai, you damn it!"


    XINGSEN looked at the star rain hall strong man who said everything. He was so angry that he wanted to swallow the star rain hall strong man alive!


    There is no doubt that when all these things are exposed, the prestige of their star rain hall is bound to fall and be greatly influenced."I didn''t expect that Xingyu hall would do such a thing!"


    "Xingyu hall is the only one in the southern region. I think in the past years, Xingyu hall has never used such mean means less!"


    "How hateful!"


    When the onlookers heard all this, they were very angry and scolded.


    They mistakenly blame the Wanbao building, which was not deliberately auctioned for forgeries, but was trapped by the Xingyu hall.


    "Well, Ye Feng always speaks and counts. When you tell the truth, I will not kill you. Let''s go."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and says to the strong of the star rain hall.


    Those who are strong in the Xingyu hall, without any hesitation, run fast and escape from this side.


    XINGSEN also left. When he was about to leave, he stared at Ye Feng with great resentment and left here.


    "You guys, Ye Feng is true or not. I think you have a number in your mind. The news from this auction is true. There will be a lot of sacred and divine artifacts for auction. Moreover, I can tell you that there will be an auction of sacred and divine artifacts in the future, and even an auction of quasi imperial cultivation methods. I hope you can have more More support to Wanbao Tower! "


    Ye Feng said loudly.


    At this time, Russell also came out.


    "Wanbaolou regards reputation as life. The auction of fakes this time was completely harmed by Xingyu hall! In the future, please rest assured that such a thing will never happen again. We will increase the control and identification of forgeries and never let such a thing happen again! At the same time, I also promise you that if someone bids for a fake in the building, we will pay ten times the compensation. Please trust us! "


    She said aloud.

 Chapter 1240

    "I, Ye Feng, can also guarantee the wanbaolou here. Similarly, if one of you auctions a fake and wanbaolou doesn''t pay ten times, you can come to me and I will pay ten times for you!"


    Cried Ye Feng.


    "Please give us another chance!"


    Russell said with great sincerity.


    Under her and Ye Feng''s guarantee, many of the onlookers chose to believe in wanbaolou again.


    "Ye Feng, the real pride of heaven, I believe in Ye Feng."


    "Well, Ye Feng is trustworthy."


    A lot of people said.


    It is Ye Feng who can make them trust so quickly.


    Now Ye Feng is different from the past. Ye Feng has really grown up. It is not only terrifying with its own high combat power, but also has a variety of powerful means. It can be called the existence of the absolute strong!


    What Ye Feng said, therefore, has generated great strength and prestige.


    At the same time, Ye Feng and Wanbao tower have made a ten fold commitment, which makes them gradually start to believe in Wanbao tower again.


    "Thank you for your trust. The date of the auction will not be changed, and you will not be disappointed."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    "We will definitely go to this auction!"


    A lot of people shouted and said, and then they all left here and went back to make preparations for bidding for the holy and divine artifacts.


    Ye Feng and Russell return to the wanbaolou branch.


    "Ye Feng''s kindness really makes me wonder how to repay it!"


    Russell said gratefully.


    Ye Feng really brought their wanbaolou branch back to life, even with Ye Feng''s support. In the future, they are destined to surpass the star rain hall.


    This is the real grace!


    Without Ye Feng, all the branches of their wanbaolou in the southern region will surely retreat out of the southern region and cannot be sustained.


    "It''s nothing. Wanbaolou takes me as a friend. Naturally, I will take wanbaolou as a friend. I should do all this. For my friends, I never grudge help."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He said the truth, not the polite words. For his friends, he saw it very much. Helping each other was something he had to do.


    "Mr. Ye Feng is absolutely our forever friend in wanbaolou!"


    Russell said with great solemnity.


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "even if there is a solution to this matter, it''s time for me to leave."


    Wanbaolou has recovered its innocence and recovered its reputation. It''s time for him to leave and find Lingxue and lingzu.


    However, he still had some concerns. He was worried that the Xingyu hall would launch a retaliatory attack on the wanbaolou branch, which could not be resisted.


    "After I leave, can you resist the star rain hall?"


    He went on.


    "There''s no need to worry about the affairs of the Xingyu hall. It''s very strong, but our Wanbao tower is absolutely not weak. If the Xingyu hall dare to attack us directly, they will definitely be overwhelmed!"


    Russell said.


    "That''s good. Here it is. It''s an artifact and artifact for auction."


    Ye Feng said that he took out a number of sacred and artifact pieces and handed them to Russell.


    He didn''t lack the holy and artifact. On the way to the test of Zhuixing University, in that ancient battlefield, he got a lot of holy and artifact.


    "Do you really want to go? Don''t wait until the auction is over! "


    Russell said.


    "No, I miss someone in my heart and want to see her earlier."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    What he said was Ling Xue. When he thought of Ling Xue, he could not help but feel a sense of happiness.


    "How can we deliver the heaven materials and earth treasures obtained from these sacred and sacred artifacts to Ye Feng''s son?"


    Russell said.


    There is no doubt that these holy and divine artifacts will be auctioned to a high price, and an unimaginable amount of natural materials and earth treasures will be obtained.


    Ye Feng has gone. How can they give Ye Feng the huge amount of Tiancai and Dibao they got from the auction?!


    She wants Ye Feng to wait a few days before leaving. She wants Ye Feng to wait until the auction is over.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s nothing to me."


    Ye Feng said with a light smile.


    Now he really means that he is rich and powerful. There are a lot of quasi imperial weapons in him. These holy and divine weapons are really nothing.


    "Mr. Ye Feng has helped us so much. How can we ask for these things? This is absolutely impossible! Well, since you want to go now, we will not stop you. Let''s go, and we will definitely send the Tiancai and Dibao from the auction to you! Young master Ye Feng has entered into the practice of Zhuixing school. We will go to find you in Zhuixing school and give you these treasures. "Russell said gravely.


    "Don''t bother, really."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    "No trouble!"


    Russell insists that if ye Feng doesn''t agree with her, she won''t auction these holy and divine artifacts.


    Ye Feng has helped their wanbaolou branch so much. How can they make Ye Feng lose so many holy and divine weapons!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    "Well then."


    Ye Feng finally agreed, he said.


    "Ha ha, I''ll send Mr. Ye Feng to the east of the southern region now."


    Russell said with a big smile.


    Then, she left here with Ye Feng and came to the front of the transmission array existing in the branch of wanbaolou.


    "Ye Feng, you are destined to see me again!"


    Russell said to Ye Feng with a smile, opening the transmission array to the east of the southern region.


    Ye Feng stepped on the transmission array, turned back to Russell and smiled back, saying, "well, goodbye!"


    When the transmission array is activated, Ye Feng''s figure becomes virtual. Soon, his figure is completely invisible and disappears from here.


    "Legend...!"


    Russell said with great emotion.


    On the other side, when Ye Feng''s figure reappears, Ye Feng has left the northern part of the southern region to the eastern part of the southern region.


    "Ling Xue will be very surprised and happy."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Ling Xue is about to see him, which makes him a little excited.


    He didn''t hesitate to go on the road quickly. Ling Xue told him the specific location of Ling nationality. When he came to the East, he could accurately find the location of Ling nationality according to the information Ling Xue told him.


    All the way across the mountains and many cities, Ye Feng came to a very hidden area.


    "Here we are."


    Ye Feng''s voice said excitedly that this is the location of Ling nationality, where Ling Xue is.


    If you let others see Ye Feng''s appearance at this time, they will not believe it.


    This is still that amazing to countless people, creating a legend and a legend of the myth of Ye Feng?!


    At this time, Ye Feng is just like an ignorant young man falling in love, not related to legend or myth.

 Chapter 1241

    Ye Feng is smiling all over his face. He is about to see his beloved, which makes him happy as a child.


    He is on a fast track and wants to see Ling Xue faster.


    But in the end, he was disappointed.


    He went around the area and found no one!


    Lingxue and lingzu are not here!


    "What''s the matter?!"


    Leaf wind frowns, the feeling inside is very bad.


    When he came to Lingxue and told him the place, he didn''t find any one of Lingxue and lingzu, which made him very upset.


    He searched again, but found no one.


    It''s true that there are people in this area who have lived, but at this moment there is no one.


    "The address is right. Lingxue and lingzu people have lived here, but later Lingxue and lingzu people left here because of something!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining.


    There are many traces here, which can prove that Lingxue and lingzu people have lived here, but now, there is no one here, and there are many signs that they are in a hurry to evacuate. There are some things left here without time. Lingxue and lingzu people evacuated here.


    "The rush of evacuation shows that Lingxue and lingzu are aware of the crisis, so they are in such a rush to evacuate!"


    Ye Feng''s pupil shrank, and his anger rose with hatred.


    He thought of some possibilities, which may indicate that the situation of Lingxue and lingzu is very bad.


    "Is that the life forbidden area?"


    Ye Feng said in a cold voice.


    He thought of the forbidden area for life at the first time. After all, the Ling nationality is a strong ancient family. Its strength in the current world is not weak. It can make the Ling nationality withdraw in such a hurry. It is likely that the forbidden area for life has come here!


    "No matter what happens to Lingxue, I will definitely not let you go and completely destroy you!"


    Leaf wind eye spurt fire of say.


    He was very frightened. It was caused by worry about Ling Xue. Ling Xue is really important to him. It''s more important than himself!


    "Don''t panic. You have to find Ling Xue first!"


    Ye Feng tries to calm down her mood and avoid her panic. Now the most important thing is to find Ling Xue first!


    With a swish, his brow and heart were shining brightly, and his holy soul power was turned to the extreme.


    He is using the Holy Spirit to sense the breath here, and then with this sense of breath, he finds Lingxue and them.


    Ling Xue and them left here not long ago. The breath left behind is extremely strong. After his holy spirit power was fully developed, he felt everything clearly.


    "The breath is very weak, but it can be sensed!"


    Said Ye Feng in a deep voice.


    He sensed the faint breath left by Lingxue and lingzu when they left, leading to the distance.


    The breath left by Lingxue and lingzu when they left is very weak. If it was not for his holy spirit power to reach the level of holy king, he could not sense this weak breath at all.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, without any hesitation, and rushes along with the faint breath.


    The more he goes forward, the stronger the breath is, and the clearer he feels. This means that he has come the right way. He is likely to find Lingxue and lingzu people along the way.


    He was in a hurry. He pushed his speed to the extreme. He stepped over several mountains in one step. Like an aurora, he quickly crossed this area.


    Finally, after catching up with the journey for a period of time, he was nervous and relaxed.


    His holy spirit senses Lingxue and lingzu people!


    Ling Xue and Ling''s people are on a fast journey at the moment, and their faces are full of infinite sorrow and panic.


    "It''s ok if it''s OK!"


    Ye Feng laughs and laughs happily.


    He stepped forward with even more amazing speed. In a flash, he appeared in front of Lingxue and lingzu.


    "Ye Feng..."


    Ling Xue saw Ye Feng, and her face was incredible. She didn''t expect that Ye Feng would appear here.


    But then, she put aside this kind of inconceivable, the eye socket some moist pours into the leaf wind''s bosom.


    "It''s OK. I''m here. Don''t be afraid!"


    Leaf wind patted Ling Snow''s jade back, soft voice comforted Ling snow.


    "I''m not dreaming, am I? How did you get here? "


    Although she tightly hugged Ye Feng at the moment, Ling Xue still didn''t believe it.


    Ye Feng is in the northern region. How could he suddenly come to the southern region and find her here?!


    You know, she told Ye Feng''s address. It''s not right. She and Ling''s people have already evacuated there."It''s not a dream. I''m here. I''m really here."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s you, really you, not dreaming!"


    Ling Xue looked up at Ye Feng and said excitedly.


    This is not a dream. The strong breath and broad chest of Ye Feng are true, not false.


    After confirming that it was true, her face suddenly turned red and left Ye Feng''s arms.


    So she rushed to Ye Feng ''s arms. Her father, her people, were all watching!


    "Uncle!"


    Ye Feng steps forward and comes to Ling''s patriarch, Ling Xue''s father and Ling Li''s face. He says respectfully.


    "Why did you come here all of a sudden?"


    Ling Li looks at Ye Feng and asks the same question. Ye Feng appears so suddenly that they don''t even think of it.


    "I want Lingxue and lingzu to follow me back to the north."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, saying all the reasons why he came here and how he found it, without reservation.


    "So it is!"


    Ling Li suddenly understood everything.


    "Uncle, what''s going on? Why do Ling people want to evacuate again?"


    Ye Feng asked with a solemn face.


    He is very clear that there must be a reason for Ling''s sudden evacuation, and this reason, I''m afraid, is not simple and will cause people to be thrilled.


    Sure enough, after mentioning this, many lingzu people''s faces showed a more frightened expression, and their bodies were slightly shaking.


    Ling Li''s face was also abnormal, saying: "we seem to have been found We saw the creatures in that life forbidden area! "


    "Forbidden area of life..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes became cold, which was similar to what he had predicted earlier.


    "The creature in the forbidden area of life had been wandering in the area where we came down from Anza. Later, when it left, we immediately evacuated."


    Ling Li said.

 Chapter 1242

    Lingzu people are very frightened, they are very upset, they were found by the creatures in the life forbidden area, which means that their disaster is coming!


    That''s the forbidden area of life. All the creatures in Donghuang are afraid of it. There''s nothing to say about its terror!


    "This is not a place to talk in detail. When we get to a safe place, we can talk in detail!"


    Ling clan leader, Ling Li, said with a dignified face.


    Although they had evacuated far enough, he could not feel at ease and was still very insecure. He was worried about being caught up by the creatures in the life forbidden area.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng nods and agrees with Ling Li.


    "Back to the North!"


    He said.


    Compared with the southern region, the northern region is more secure. There is Shengyuan. The fierce animals in Shengyuan are very powerful, and there is a star picking school. He came here to let Lingxue and lingzu go back to the northern region.


    "Yes."


    Ling Li said he decided to go back to the north.


    Through Ye Feng''s telling, he has known everything. The school of picking stars is very detached. It is a school inherited from the ancient times. There have been many great emperors, which can be called God''s house!


    At the same time, there is Shengyuan in the north. The fierce animals in Shengyuan are immeasurable, beyond the realm of Shengyuan, and have a very good relationship with Ye Feng. They can be sheltered.


    As Ye Feng said, it is safer to go back to the north than to stay in the south!


    "Go."


    They set out, dare not have too much delay, the life forbidden area creatures appeared, this lets them not be at ease.


    But just when they set out, Ye Feng''s eyebrows were frowning and stopped.


    "Are those creatures in the forbidden area of life?!"


    He said in a deep voice, his face very ugly.


    Many powerful and terrible creatures are approaching them quickly, and are sensed by his holy spirit.


    "Are the creatures in the forbidden area of life coming?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, lingzu people trembled.


    Can''t they escape after all?!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The void shakes, the wind blows, and several young creatures appear here.


    They are all very young in human form. Their breath is very shocking and unsettling.


    Ye Feng stares at these young creatures and is not sure if they are from the forbidden area!


    He had no contact with the living creatures in the life forbidden area. The creatures in the life forbidden area that he had contact with were all corpses and calcaneus.


    Although he was not sure, Ling Li was determined in an instant.


    "Here we are!"


    Ling Li said with an ugly face.


    These young creatures are from the forbidden area of life!


    He has been in contact with the living creatures in the life forbidden area. He has a great understanding of the breath of the creatures in the life forbidden area. There is no doubt that these young creatures in front of him are from the life forbidden area!


    "I remember you should be in the northern region, but now you are all in the southern region. Do you want to escape?"


    A young creature looked at Ling Li coldly and said.


    He stood in the middle of the air, extremely amazing. Although he was young, his breath was a sense of pride overlooking the sky, which was terrible.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about! What escape? There is no such thing. "


    Ling Li denied.


    "No best."


    The young creature, with a pale face, said, "it''s your blessing that the little Lord can see such a humble creature like you. You should know how to cherish it. Don''t mistake yourself!"


    He knew Ling Li was lying, but he didn''t care.


    It doesn''t matter whether Ling Li is escaping or not. With them here, Ling Li and others can''t escape.


    For this reason, there is no doubt that these young creatures come from the forbidden area of life and the forbidden area of life where they have made a marriage agreement with Ling Xue.


    Ling Li''s face was very ugly. The creatures in the life forbidden area came after him. This time, they were in trouble.


    At the same time, he never thought that when they came to the southern region, they still didn''t escape and were finally found.


    "I know what you lowly creatures are thinking, but don''t think about it any more. You''ve promised to come down, young Lord, and you can''t think about anything else!"


    Said the young creature coldly.


    Then he said again, "it''s not good to run around. If you can''t be found by the young Lord, you will be very angry. Follow me. I''ll find a place for you. You can stay there and wait for the young Lord."


    "I won''t go with you!"


    At this time, Ling Xue stood out and said with great firmness.When she had finished speaking, the young creature''s face immediately became gloomy, and at the same time, it had a very terrible sense of killing, which was emanating from him.


    "I don''t like other people against my will. You are a woman favored by the young Lord. I won''t fight with you, but other people, I don''t have so many concerns. If they don''t go with me, they will all die here!"


    He said coldly.


    Looking at Ling Xue, his heart is full of disdain.


    He really can''t understand why the little Lord would like such a humble creature?!


    If it wasn''t for the relationship of Shaozhu, he would kill all the people here now!


    "Want to kill us?!"


    Ling Li''s eyes brightened with a bright luster. He looked at the young creature and said, "I will kill if I want to kill, but I will never marry my daughter to your little Lord and tell your little Lord. I will die completely!"


    He has made a choice, will not compromise to the restricted area of life, to fight to the end.


    After hearing what Ling Li said, the young creature''s face became more gloomy.


    "It''s a blessing you can only cultivate in your life to marry our little Lord. Now you dare to refuse. It''s shameful!"


    He said coldly.


    "You are a humble creature, are you very noble?"


    Ye Feng looked at the young creature coldly, and said in a cold voice, "but what is there to be proud of? Why didn''t you dare to show your head in ancient times? Your ancestors have all been killed. You are shameless to have such arrogance! "


    "What are you talking about!"


    The young creature''s eyes suddenly gathered on Ye Feng''s body, and his killing intention rushed towards Ye Feng without reservation.


    "Is it hard to use your ears, or are you deaf?"


    Ye Feng sneers and says fearlessly.

 Chapter 1243

    The forbidden area of life, what a terrible existence it is. All the creatures of Donghuang will tremble when mentioning the forbidden area of life.


    But now, Ye Feng is not afraid to mock the creatures from the forbidden area of life, which is really very bold and frightens the Ling people nearby.


    Although these Ling people are very clear that they are going to fight against the creatures in the life forbidden area sooner or later, when they really face the creatures in the life forbidden area, they still lack great courage in their hearts and dare not fight against the creatures in the life forbidden area.


    And like Ye Feng, they are not afraid to deal with the creatures in the forbidden area!


    "Are you the latest blazing leaf wind?"


    The young creature stared at Ye Feng coldly and said.


    He has been walking outside, and Ye Feng''s deeds have spread all over the East wasteland. He doesn''t want to know.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Feng said with bright eyes.


    "If you are a little gifted, you don''t know who you are?! Lowly creature, I tell you, just your talent is nothing! "


    The young creature sneered and looked at Ye Feng with disdain.


    "Even if I am a servant of the little Lord, you can''t compare with him! And those ridiculous lowly creatures even regard people like you as heaven and man, as the hope to fight against the forbidden area of our lives, which really makes me laugh or not! "


    He said, laughing.


    He can''t see what Ye Feng is.


    With his strength, even if ten Ye Feng came to him, he could shoot to death with one slap.


    "Frog at the bottom of the well, you mean such a humble creature!"


    "It''s ridiculous to try to compete with us, especially for your generation, which is still weak and shapeless."


    Nearby, also from the forbidden area of life of those creatures, full of sneer said.


    "He is a servant, so are you all servants?"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "dogs are strong and men are strong. Is that you? But it''s just that some servants who are sent by others at will dare to laugh at others with such unbridled audacity, which is really ridiculous! "


    Although he didn''t seem to have much on the surface, there was a big fluctuation in his heart.


    This group of young creatures in front of us are very powerful. They are in the ninth stage of Daojing. If we take a step further, we will reach the holy realm.


    And it is such a powerful young creature, but only some servants!


    It''s really scary. The forbidden area of life is terrible. It''s self-evident!


    "Ye Feng, I think you are really flattered by those false things, and you have no self-knowledge!"


    Said the young creature, with an awe inspiring sense of killing.


    Although he is a servant, he is not an ordinary servant. He comes from the forbidden area of life and death, which is more powerful than other forbidden areas.


    Even he is deeply trusted by the little Lord. As one of the leaders of the little Lord''s servants, he is definitely not at the bottom.


    Except for the creatures outside their forbidden area, they all look down upon them. They regard these creatures outside the forbidden area as lower than their many levels of creatures, which is far from equal to them.


    Now, however, it is in their eyes that Ye Feng, such a low-level creature, dare to despise him so much, which makes the anger in his heart surge violently.


    "The young master told me that if the time is not right and I can''t do it, I won''t do it. I haven''t done it since I came out of the forbidden area. Today, I''ll do it once to kill you damn lowly creature!"


    The young creature, Lu Chuan, said with astonished eyes.


    They left the forbidden area of life and walked outside, but they had other responsibilities. This time, they met lingzu and other people, which was only an accident, not a pursuit from the northern region.


    That''s one of the Lings they found. However, the Lings are not sure whether they are the race of lingxueqi who is favored by the young Lord.


    This creature circled and observed the Ling nationality for several days, and put a brand on some people of the Ling nationality. Then, he left and came back to report to Lu Chuan.


    Lu Chuan is one of the leaders of the servants and the leader of their trip. He is deeply trusted by the little Lord. Lu Chuan knows more about the marriage of the little Lord than they do.


    Lu Chuan, who has been informed, takes this matter seriously.


    Because Luchuan heard that Shaozhu had mentioned Lingxue''s name many times, Luchuan was very clear that Shaozhu attached great importance to Lingxue.


    So he didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately came after him.


    After catching up with him, he made a thorough determination. This is Ling''s undoubted name. Ling Xue is also the name mentioned by Shaozhu many times.


    He was so sure that he had seen Ling Xue with the young Lord. At that time, the young Lord contacted Ling Xue, and he was also beside the young Lord.The Ling people originally lived in the northern region, but now they have all gone to the southern region. Their intention is very clear without much thought. The Ling people are escaping!


    How can he promise such a thing?!


    The little Lord thinks so much of Lingxue. He must take Lingxue back. He can''t let Lingxue escape.


    However, this is all the following things. Now Ye Feng is really angry with him. He must kill Ye Feng first!


    With a bang, he rushed from the place where he was. One after another, the terrible energy fluctuated and went to the leaf wind.


    He comes from the forbidden area of life. Different from the Dharma practiced by the creatures in this world, they don''t need to practice. There is no so-called practice barrier. If they absorb the flesh and power of other creatures, they can improve their own combat power.


    At the same time, their magic skills are different from the creatures in this world.


    Their magical skills are extremely strange. They have no trace of the road. They have nothing to do with Taoist skills. They are a series of skills created by themselves.


    This kind of technique is more powerful than the magic technique practiced by the creatures of this world. It is a pure power technique, which does not cause a little waste of power. In terms of exerting power, their technique should be more direct.


    "There will be a world war one in the future in the restricted area of life, and you will be the first group of creatures in the restricted area of life that I have killed!"


    Leaf wind sneers, the body has a very crystal luster.


    He didn''t have any fear. The quasi imperial armor and the quasi imperial golden spear were sacrificed by him, just like a God, facing Luchuan and facing to kill.


    "The lowly creature, when it comes to death, is so arrogant!"


    Lu Chuan was furious, and the murderous intention emanated from his body became more intense.

 Chapter 1244

    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright, without a trace of fear, and the belligerence in his heart is extremely strong.


    Creatures in the life forbidden area, this is a sharp edge hanging on the head of all creatures in Donghuang, he is no exception. Creatures in the life forbidden area are also a sharp edge hanging on his head!


    In the future, there is no doubt that he will definitely fight with the creatures in the restricted area of life. It will be a real battle of life and death, either his death or the restricted area of life!


    Not only he, but also all the creatures of Donghuang.


    The chaos in the forbidden area of life is the most thorough one. When the chaos breaks out, no one can escape it, and it will be swept up!


    So, the belligerence in his heart at the moment is so strong!


    It will be the first battle between Lu Chuan and other creatures in the restricted area of life!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, and the golden spear in his hand is pulled out across the void, carrying with it an immeasurable and terrible energy fluctuation, which is fiercely and incomparably smashed to Lu Chuan.


    He knows little about the creatures in the life forbidden area. He wants to know about the creatures in the life forbidden area through the first battle with Luchuan!


    If not, he can sacrifice the real imperial weapon on the spot and kill Lu Chuan here!


    Luchuan is very strong, and also comes from the unpredictable strange life forbidden area. But when facing the real imperial weapon, it doesn''t work at all. It will only be completely killed by the imperial weapon!


    For this, he is very clear and understanding, so he did not use the imperial weapon, but used the quasi imperial weapon.


    There is a big gap between the power of quasi imperial weapons and that of real imperial weapons. It is impossible for him to use quasi imperial weapons to solve Lu Chuan''s problem.


    He is equally clear about this.


    The reason why he did this was that he wanted to know more about the restricted area of life through the first battle with Luchuan!


    Boom boom!


    The explosion continued to ring in this area, and Ye Feng and Lu Chuan fought together. There were terrible beams everywhere, and the sky was torn by their fight.


    The ground cracked, the mountain collapsed, and the Ling people couldn''t bear the pressure of the battle. Some of them collapsed on the ground and couldn''t control themselves.


    Ye Feng and Lu Chuan are very powerful. Most of their strength lies in the first and second stages of Daojing, which is not enough.


    Even Ling''s fossil elders and Ling Li, the leader of Ling''s clan, were unable to resist. Their bodies trembled and showed signs of falling.


    These lingzu fossil elders and Lingli are not very strong in their cultivation. In the sixth stage of Daojing, such strength may be called strong outside, but it is not enough in front of Yefeng and Luchuan.


    Among the Ling people, only one is not affected at all.


    And this man is Ling Xue.


    Compared with some of the lings, her strength is even lower. She has just entered the first stage of Daojing. However, she is not hurt at all and has not been affected at all.


    Over her head, there was a tripod.


    The whole tripod is full of divine light, and it keeps falling down to protect Ling Xue.


    It is because of the protection of this tripod that she has not been affected in the slightest.


    This is Ye Feng''s Shennong Ding. When Ye Feng met Lu Chuan, Ye Feng handed over the Shennong Ding to Ling Xue.


    Shennong Ding is an immortal vessel. Although it is incomplete and has not been completely recovered, Ye Feng has obtained many holy vessels, divine vessels and quasi imperial vessels in recent years. Many of these holy vessels, divine vessels and quasi imperial vessels are incomplete.


    Ye Feng left intact sacred, divine and quasi imperial vessels, and used them to repair Shennong tripod.


    Although these holy vessels, sacred vessels and quasi imperial vessels are incomplete, their materials are also absolutely extraordinary materials, which are very helpful to the restoration of Shennong Ding. At this moment, Shennong Ding has been restored to one eighth of the extent. It is not far from the comprehensive restoration.


    The Shennong Ding, which has been restored to one eighth of the level, is absolutely terrifying, and even better than the real imperial weapon!


    It is such a terrifying and detached shennongding that Ye Feng gives it to Ling Xue without hesitation. From here, we can see how much Ye Feng values Ling Xue!


    "That tripod..."


    Not far away, those other creatures in the forbidden area of life, after seeing the Shennong Ding floating above Lingxue''s head, their faces are becoming extremely dignified.


    Their strength is only weaker than that of Luchuan, and their cultivation realm has reached the ninth stage of Daojing!


    They are so powerful that they feel the terror of shennongding in an instant, even their hearts are still throbbing strongly, unable to calm down.


    "Is that an imperial weapon?!"


    "Don''t feel the rules of order at the imperial level..."These life forbidden area creatures are numb.


    They are full of horror. Shennong Ding is really terrible. Although they don''t feel the slightest imperial order rules on Shennong Ding, they have no doubt that Shennong Ding is not for imperial weapons, but for surpassing them!


    It''s possible to surpass the imperial utensil!


    Thinking of this, their hearts become more frightening.


    What can surpass the emperor''s utensil?!


    Xianqi!


    "Is it immortal...?"


    "Immortal Does it really exist? "


    These life forbidden area creatures, said tremblingly.


    They are not the creatures of this world, they come from the "virtual" world, but their goal of the "virtual" world is the same as the goal of this world!


    That is to be immortal!


    No immortality, no eternity!


    This is in their "virtual" side, the same way!


    Although they don''t need to cultivate and absorb the flesh and blood and power of other creatures, they can improve their own combat power without any enlightenment or breakthrough of the boundary barrier.


    But it also has a top!


    The power of the emperor is their top!


    When the battle power is upgraded to the level of emperor, they can''t do it again. The battle power at the level of emperor is their end!


    However, their ancient great power in the "virtual" world does not think that the battle power of the emperor level is the end point, and can be promoted to achieve real eternal immortality!


    The battle power of emperor level is very strong. It stands at the peak of the world, but it''s useless. It can''t be eternal and immortal. After a long time, it will still fall down and annihilate in the world!


    Therefore, from a very early time, they began to struggle and strive for the real eternity and immortality!


    In order to find a real way of eternity and immortality, the ancient ancestor of "emptiness" can break the rules and step by step rush out of "emptiness" and shuttle among other circles.


    They have got a lot of useful information from all walks of life.


    This includes the news of the immortal!


    Immortality, eternal in the world, immortality in the years, this is the first time they know about immortality!

 Chapter 1245

    "If it''s really immortal, it means that the immortal really exists!"


    "Ancient ancestors let us hibernate in this world, saying that there is a secret of immortality here. Maybe we can become immortals in this world!"


    Said the creatures in the forbidden area.


    In the first World War of the Taigu era, their ancestors, the "virtual" ancient ancestors and great powers that first came to this world, all fell down in the battle.


    But the ancient ancestors and great powers of the "virtual" world also discovered the secrets of the world in this period.


    This world is not simple, and the existing laws of the order of the Boulevard are more perfect and complete than any realm they have been to!


    In such an environment, it is really possible to become immortal!


    It is because of the possibility of becoming immortals that they lie dormant and do not leave the world!


    And they repeatedly launched chaos, its purpose is also to become immortal!


    They can find the secret of immortality in this world without any interference!


    "What Gu Zu said is true This world, indeed, is more likely to be immortal than other worlds! "


    "Hurry up, find out the so-called emperor families, and we can really find out the mystery of immortality in this world!"


    The eyes of several creatures in the forbidden area of life are all shining.


    Shennongding, this really shocked them.


    They didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation of emperor level above Shennong Ding, but they are very sure that Shennong Ding is extremely extraordinary and will not be inferior to the emperor''s utensils!


    There is no Empire level fluctuation, but it is even stronger than Empire tools, which is a very illustrative problem!


    Shennong Ding is really a kind of immortal vessel that surpasses the imperial vessels!


    "No wonder the Lord attaches so much importance to this woman!"


    "Yes, the low-level creatures can only improve their strength by virtue of cultivation. It''s too bad to compare with us at all. The little Lord can see such low-level creatures, maybe it has something to do with that tripod!"


    "The young master is far sighted. There must be an important reason for everything he does. It''s not something we can figure out!"


    These life forbidden area creatures look at Ling Xue and say slowly.


    They didn''t see Ye Feng give Lingxue Shennong Ding. They thought that Shennong Ding was Lingxue''s.


    At first, they couldn''t figure out why their little Lord could see Lingxue, a low-level creature in this world.


    But now, they think and think.


    However, what they think is doomed to be wrong.


    Shennongding is Ye Feng''s, their little Lord, can''t be Lingxue because of shennongding, but there are other reasons.


    Poop poop!


    On the other hand, Ye Feng vomited blood. There is too much gap between his strength and that of Luchuan. Even if there are quasi imperial weapons in his hand, he cannot make up for such a huge gap.


    When he collided with Luchuan less than a hundred times, he was completely suppressed by Luchuan and suffered heavy losses.


    Bang!


    Lu Chuan''s fist is just like the collapse of the earth. It''s extremely terrible. He doesn''t give Ye Feng a chance to breathe. He kills Xiang Ye Feng again.


    This kind of attack is very terrifying. It''s not a magic technique, but the strongest display of power. It''s more terrifying than the power that can be urged by the magic technique.


    Ye Feng tried to resist, but he still didn''t resist. He was blown away by Lu Chuan and hit hard on a towering mountain.


    Just for a moment, the towering mountain collapsed, was directly broken by the leaf wind, and the rocks rolled down.


    The Qi and blood in Ye Feng''s body fluctuated violently, and a mouthful of blood gushed out uncontrollably.


    His face was pale and his breath was very weak. He suffered a lot, which made him unbearable.


    But he didn''t care.


    It was in his expectation that such a result would come.


    The gap is too big, not quasi imperial weapons can make up for it. If he wants to defeat and kill Luchuan, he must use imperial weapons.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to defeat and kill Luchuan.


    The reason why he did this was that he could learn more about the creatures in the restricted area of life through fighting with Luchuan.


    If the emperor''s weapons were used at the beginning, he would not be able to understand the creatures in the life forbidden area through fighting with Luchuan.


    Because if the emperor''s weapons were launched, Luchuan would definitely be killed in an instant.


    "Humble creatures, now you know how terrible you are?"


    Standing in the middle of the air, Lu Chuan looked down at Ye Feng and smiled scornfully. "Do you think it''s funny to think about you now?! You are so unbearable and praised by so many people. At this moment, you should feel shame, right


    "What makes me laugh is that you jump like a clown."Ye Feng sneers.


    Indeed, as he said, Luchuan was like a clown in front of him.


    He has real imperial weapons in his hands. It''s very easy to kill Luchuan.


    But Lu Chuan didn''t know anything about it. He thought that controlling his life and death made him feel very funny.


    "I''m dying. I''m so mean! Hum, first shut your mouth, and then slowly kill you! "


    Lu Chuan snorted coldly, and two beams of light came out of his eyes.


    He opened his hand, and there was a terrible wave of energy, which went straight to the leaf wind.


    "Dying? I''m afraid you''re talking about yourself! "


    Ye Feng sneers, and the immortal Scripture moves. All the wounds he has suffered have been cured.


    At the same time, he did not have any hesitation and urged the real imperial weapon!


    Now that he is different, he will continue to fight with the quasi imperial weapon. If he continues to fight with the quasi imperial weapon, he will definitely die!


    In addition, he doesn''t need to continue to use the quasi imperial weapon to fight. Previously, he fought with Luchuan, and he had already known about the creatures in the life forbidden area, and achieved his goal.


    Although I didn''t understand it thoroughly, it was definitely enough.


    A real deep understanding can''t be achieved through a battle. It needs more collisions and battles to achieve a real deep understanding.


    Ye Feng is very clear about this.


    And he didn''t plan to get a thorough understanding of the creatures in the life forbidden area through the war with Luchuan. His original plan was to have a certain understanding, without deep understanding.


    "Kill!"


    Ye fengleng drank, and the whole body burst out a very horrible light. He urged the emperor level jade pendant with all his strength. In a flash, the area was shrouded by the emperor level fluctuations.


    At this moment, the scene really reached a state of incomparable terror!

 Chapter 1246

    "Imperial weapon...!"


    Lu Chuan''s face changed in an instant.


    This is a real imperial weapon, not a quasi imperial weapon. The rules of the emperor''s order contained in it have reached the most perfect level!


    At last, he understood why Ye Feng said he was a clown!


    Ye Feng has a real imperial weapon in his hand. If you want to kill him, you can do it easily. However, he is still mocking Ye Feng, mocking Ye Feng, which is far from him!


    Such he is really a clown!


    "Here How can it be?! "


    On the other side, those creatures in the forbidden area of life also cried out in a dead face.


    Emperor utensil in hand, leaf wind is no longer they can deal with!


    "We Go! "


    They clenched their teeth, dare not have a moment''s hesitation, the figure quickly flashed up and fled towards the distance.


    In order to survive, they even ignore Lu Chuan. They are very clear that Ye Feng has an imperial weapon in his hand. They can''t be his opponent. If they stay here, they will only be killed by Ye Feng.


    But they think more.


    Ye Feng didn''t mean to let them go at all!


    Shua!


    The emperor level jade plate glows, and a beam of light bursts out. Among them, there is a terrible order law of the emperor level. In a flash, several escaped creatures in the forbidden area of life are chased.


    Poop poop!


    There is no suspense. All the escaped creatures in the life forbidden area were killed by this emperor level beam, and their bodies fell from the air.


    When Lu Chuan saw this, he was totally desperate.


    He can''t live. He''s destined to die here.


    "Hum, today I will die, but in a short time, you will die. Not only you, the humble creatures of your world, will die!"


    He yelled.


    "Nothing is absolute!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and the emperor''s jade plate shines again, which directly solves Lu Chuan''s life.


    Although the forbidden area of life is terrible, he will never give up, even if he leaves the last drop of blood, he will fight to the end!


    "I didn''t seem to have made a mistake in my choice this time."


    Ling Li, the leader of Ling nationality, said with emotion when he saw the scene that Ye Feng killed all the creatures in the forbidden area.


    The growth of Ye Feng is really amazing!


    How long has it been?!


    Ye Feng has grown to this point!


    Not to mention that Ye Feng has some imperial weapons in his hands, but the real combat power of Ye Feng has completely surpassed him!


    On the other side, the rest of the Ling people were shocked.


    When Ye Feng came to their lingzu, Ye Feng did not want to be the king. It also needed the help of natural calamity to break through their protection group and break into their lingzu site.


    However, it''s only a long time since this happened, and all of this has changed. Ye Feng is no longer a friar, but has completely surpassed their absolute strong ones, and has the ability to help them survive the crisis!


    "From the first time I saw you, I knew you were unusual. Sure enough, you are more and more dazzling and amazing along the way!"


    Lingxue said with a brilliant smile on her face.


    The stronger Ye Feng is, the happier she will be, not because of others, but because ye Feng is her beloved!


    The battle ended, but Ye Feng didn''t join Ling Xue and others. He was looking at Lu Chuan and the bodies of the creatures in the life forbidden area.


    His eyes are shining, and from time to time there is a golden awn overflowing. This is his breaking eyes.


    Through his level of upgrading, breaking the blind eye has reached the top level. At this time, breaking the blind eye can be said to be really a holy eye, and more things can be explored than before.


    "As expected, there is such a strange substance!"


    Said Ye Feng in a deep voice.


    He also found that strange substance in the flesh and blood of Luchuan and those creatures in the forbidden area of life. Although it was rare, it existed.


    "Though they have that strange substance in their flesh and blood, it seems that they can''t use it!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    This kind of strange material, very terrible, the gods of ancient times, have suffered a great loss under this kind of strange material.


    At the beginning, he had been worried that Luchuan and those creatures in the life forbidden area would use this strange substance to deal with him.


    If Lu Chuan and those creatures in the life forbidden area use this strange material to deal with him, it is absolutely a very troublesome thing!


    But obviously, this is what he thinks. Lu Chuan and those creatures in the life forbidden area didn''t use this strange material to deal with him when they died.


    This led him to speculate that the creatures in the restricted area of life, though containing strange substances, could not use such strange substances to fight!"Fortunately, it can''t be used If you really want to use it, you can''t beat it. Who can stop the weird material when it comes out? "


    Ye Feng said bitterly.


    Strange material, ancient gods are unable to block, eat a big loss, this is absolutely terror level material, afraid that only quasi emperor and emperor can block.


    "I still don''t know much about the first World War in ancient times. I have time to ask Baoshu about it."


    Ye Feng said thoughtfully.


    Baoshu has experienced the first World War in ancient times. There must be a lot of knowledge about the creatures in the forbidden area of life. If you can learn something from Baoshu, it will help him a lot.


    He put away the thoughts in his heart and stopped thinking about them. He joined with Ling Xue and others.


    "Here you are."


    Ling Xue smiles and returns Shennong Ding to Ye Feng again.


    Ye Feng didn''t want to pick up Shennong Ding, but wanted to give it to Ling Xue.


    But in the end, he gave up the idea and took shennongding.


    Although Shennong Ding has been restored for one eighth, it hasn''t been completely restored after all. It''s better for him to take Shennong Ding, so he can completely repair it.


    "Here you are."


    Ye Feng smiled and took out the emperor''s jade plate, then brought it to Ling Xue.


    The emperor''s utensil is extremely rare and the highest in the world. But he didn''t feel any pain. He gave it to Ling Xue directly. Ling Xue is more important than himself. He wants to let this emperor''s utensil protect Ling Xue.


    "No, it''s better if you hold it!"


    Ling Xue shakes her head. She wants to take down the jade pendant and return it to Ye Feng.


    She is not polite to Ye Feng, but really worried about Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s road is bound to be uneven and full of ups and downs. If there are imperial instruments in hand, Ye Feng''s safety can also be better guaranteed.


    However, Ye Feng stopped her.


    "There are many other ways for me. It''s not just this imperial weapon. Don''t worry about me. You''re the best one."


    Ye Feng said.

 Chapter 1247

    Ling Xue wants to say something else, but Ye Feng stops her directly.


    "Nothing is more important than your safety. Shennong Ding is even more powerful than this imperial weapon. However, Shennong Ding is incomplete and incomplete. Otherwise, it will make me feel more comfortable if you hold Shennong Ding."


    Ye Feng said.


    What he said is true. Shennong Ding is really much better than this imperial weapon.


    However, shennongding has not been completely repaired, so it should be left in his hands for repair.


    "All right."


    Lingxue no longer insists on returning the jade plate of emperor Ye Feng''s level, but accepts the jade plate of emperor level.


    She also knows that shennongding is more detached and extraordinary than this emperor level jade pendant. When she was sheltered by shennongding, she felt this.


    "Xueer didn''t see the wrong person or entrust the wrong person!"


    Ling Li saw this scene and said with satisfaction.


    That''s the imperial weapon. It''s the most transcendent and peak weapon in the world. Ye Feng gave it to Ling Xue. It can be seen that Ye Feng really cares about Ling Xue!


    As Ling Xue''s father, he is very happy for Ling Xue.


    Ye Feng is really a person who can be entrusted for life!


    "Let''s go back to the north."


    Ye Feng said.


    Then they set off for the north.


    With the help of the transmission method, they carry out layer upon layer transmission, and finally, they all return to the North!


    Ye Feng brings Lingxue and lingzu people to Shengyuan.


    As soon as they entered Shengyuan, the lingzu people were shocked.


    Shengyuan''s breath environment, too old, Taiyuan began, so that they all have a certain illusion, let them mistakenly think back to the ancient times.


    "Just like you said!"


    Ling Li''s eyes glowed.


    As for the situation of Shengyuan, Ye Feng has already made it clear to him that he knows the origin of Shengyuan.


    When he came here, he immediately knew that Ye Feng had not lied. The fierce animals living in Shengyuan were very powerful and shocking.


    They are indeed safer in this holy land than they are in the south.


    It wasn''t long before the five most powerful beasts, as well as the dragon lady and the little Unicorn met.


    "Brother!"


    Xiaoqilin''s tender voice came out. He trotted all the way and threw himself on Yefeng.


    At this time, the little Unicorn did not change into a human form, but is the original form of the unicorn, very cute.


    Ling Xue''s eyes were immediately attracted by Xiao Qilin.


    "So cute, is this the little Unicorn you told me?!"


    Ling Xue asked Ye Feng.


    On the way here, Ye Feng has told her all about the Dragon Girl and the little unicorn.


    "Here you are."


    Ye Feng can see Lingxue''s love. He hands xiaoqilin to Lingxue''s arms.


    "Descendants of the ten murders!"


    Lingxue picks up xiaoqilin and says nervously.


    The creature she holds in her arms is not a simple creature, but a unicorn descendant of one of the ten murders of ancient times!


    There is no doubt that when the little Unicorn grows up, it will definitely reach a horrible level, and even surpass the great emperor!


    The lingzu people, at this moment, are all dazed.


    Longnv and xiaoqilin are the descendants of the ancient ten murderers!


    Ancient times ten fierce, that is how terrible existence, than the great emperor of the human race, even stronger!


    In the past, they dare not even think that they can see the heirs of the ancient ten murderers!


    But now, they actually see the heirs of the ten murderers, the Dragon Girl and the little unicorn. How can they not be shocked!


    In particular, xiaoqilin is held in her arms like a pet, which is even more unthinkable to them!


    The descendants of the ancient ten murders are destined to be invincible creatures in the world. Who can hold such creatures in his arms as pets?!


    This is simply an impossible thing!


    They turn their heads and look at Ye Feng, whose eyes are full of weirdness.


    Ye Feng is really amazing. The more he contacts it, the more amazing it will be!


    "Sister, you are beautiful!"


    Xiaoqilin''s mouth is very sweet. He rolls in Ling Xue''s arms and says to Ling Xue.


    "It''s wrong. I''ll call sister-in-law later. I can''t call sister-in-law!"


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    "What are you talking about!"


    Lingxue''s face turned red all of a sudden. Ye Feng''s mouth was really too open.


    Not to mention there are many other people here, her father is still here!


    "Haha, sooner or later, do you think so, father-in-law?"Ye Feng laughs, turns to look at Ling Li and says to Ling Li.


    "Don''t scream. You haven''t married yet. When you marry Xueer, you can scream again!"


    Ling Li gave Ye Feng a fierce look and said.


    Ye Feng''s shout of the old man also embarrassed him.


    There are five most powerful beasts here!


    "It''s so sad. I thought you missed me. You came here to see me. You come here to show your love!"


    Longnv said bitterly.


    "No matter, sister long has been in my heart, how can I not miss sister long?"


    Ye Feng said with a thick face.


    "Be quiet, I don''t know you!"


    The dragon lady glanced at Ye Feng and said.


    "Now, let''s get down to business."


    Ye Feng straightens his colors and tells the purpose of his trip.


    He looked at the five most powerful ancient beasts, with some apologies on his face, and said: "this may cause great trouble to your predecessors. It''s really wrong."


    "Boy, where are you talking?! Without you, we can''t have freedom and be trapped here! "


    "It doesn''t matter, although let them live here, if that life forbidden area dare to come here to find trouble, we are not vegetarian, will make them go for nothing!"


    Said the five most powerful ancient beasts.


    Ye Feng''s kindness to them is so great that they will never refuse Ye Feng.


    At the same time, they also know that the creatures in the forbidden area of life are actually the descendants of the creatures in the "virtual" world!


    For the "virtual" world of life, they also hate, their ancestors, died in the "virtual" world of life in the hands of countless!


    They are absolutely irreconcilable with the creatures in the "virtual" world. In the future, when chaos breaks out in the life forbidden area, they will definitely stand up and fight with those creatures in the life forbidden area.


    So, let Ling people live here, they have no objection.


    "Thank you so much


    Ye Feng sincerely thanks.


    "You''re welcome what? You have a great kindness to us. If you have anything to do in the future, just tell us! "


    "Yes, no matter what, you can open your mouth at any time as long as you need us."


    Five ancient animals said to Ye Feng.

 Chapter 1248

    Ye Feng has great kindness to the fierce beasts above Shengyuan. There is no problem for lingzu to live here. It is not only the five most powerful fierce beasts, but also other fierce beasts in Shengyuan.


    Soon, the five fierce beasts divided a region for the Ling people, which is a continuous mountain range, with extremely strong sacred materials, and even the holy herbs and trees that frighten people to death!


    There is no doubt that it is an excellent practice area.


    If there is no strong fierce beast in the town, I''m afraid it will turn the world upside down.


    This is the real holy land of practice. No one is willing to miss it. They will fight for it desperately.


    "It''s just wonderful here!"


    Ling Li said excitedly.


    It''s intoxicating because of the rich holy material. Even if you don''t practice, you can feel that all forces are improving. If you practice here, you will definitely get more and more unexpected benefits!


    "It is recorded in ancient books that the location of lingzu in the ancient times was a holy land for cultivation, which was envied by all the cultivation forces at that time. However, if compared with this place, the location of lingzu in the ancient times is not a holy land for cultivation, which is the real holy land for cultivation!"


    "Here is not only the amazing exuberance of the sacred material, but also the ancient principle of the road. If you practice here, you can better understand the Tao and face up to the problem of your own practice!"


    Lingzu''s fossil elders were also shocked and said with emotion.


    They stand here, as if the old are blown away, young a lot, full of vitality.


    There are towering ancient trees, swaying green holy herbs, steaming clouds and misting clouds, and towering spiritual peaks. This is the real ideal place for practice. All the Ling people are excited.


    "You will be satisfied."


    The Dao carving, one of the five ancient beasts, smiled and said: "we will live together in the future, and we can practice together. The younger generation can learn from each other. I think it will be very helpful to the younger generation."


    "That would be great."


    Lingli said sincerely.


    The young fierce animals here have amazing breath and strength. If they can often practice with the young fierce animals here, they will definitely improve rapidly and get a lot of benefits.


    "My daughter-in-law, is the place I find for our family OK?"


    Ye Feng came to Ling Xue''s side and said without blushing and gasping.


    "Who It''s your daughter-in-law! "


    Lingxue''s face turned red. She was not married. She called her daughter-in-law in front of so many people, which made her feel very embarrassed.


    "You mean you don''t want to be my daughter-in-law?"


    "Well I will! "


    "If you like, daughter-in-law!"


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    "You Can you stop showing me? I''ve got goose bumps! "


    Next to the Dragon girl really can''t help saying.


    "Don''t be a liar, sister long. You have dragon scales. How can you get goose bumps? You Are you jealous? "


    Ye Feng said.


    The Dragon girl glared at Ye Feng fiercely and said, "I found that your boy has become more and more arrogant recently. How dare I flirt?"


    "Now, let''s get down to business."


    Ye Feng saw that there was a sign of the Dragon Girl''s rage, and quickly changed the topic.


    "The star picking school wants to open the star world. I want to take you in with xiaoqilin."


    He said.


    The star world is a world created by Emperor Zhixing. There are many creatures in the forbidden area of life. That''s what the great power of all generations of Zhixing university has done. When chaos breaks out in the forbidden area of life, they will catch some creatures in the forbidden area of life and put them into it. It''s only for the purpose of training the students of Zhixing University, so that the students of Zhixing university can have a certain understanding of the creatures in the forbidden area of life It is understood that when there is a real collision with the creatures in the restricted area of life, they are at a loss and don''t know how to deal with it.


    "It''s a very good school built by Emperor Zhuixing. My father admired and regretted it very much. In my father''s opinion, Emperor Zhuixing should not fall on the way to becoming an immortal, but should become an immortal."


    Longnv said with some emotion.


    Her father always referred to the star picking emperor, saying that the star picking emperor is an existence worthy of admiration, whose talent is amazing, and is the closest to the existence of immortals.


    Hearing what Longnv said, Ye Feng was surprised.


    He didn''t expect that the star picking emperor could be so extraordinary. Even the father of Longnv admired him very much!


    Father of Dragon Girl What a horrible existence is that?!


    It was one of the ten evils of the ancient times, standing at the top of the world, more terrifying and powerful than the great emperor.


    It is such a terrible and powerful existence, but it has such admiration for the star picking emperor. From this, we can fully know how detached and supreme the star picking emperor is!At the same time, at this moment, his heart is also restless palpitation.


    Is Xianlu really so difficult to achieve?!


    Even the transcendent and supreme existence of the star picking emperor fell on the road to immortality, and did not achieve immortality. This road to immortality really makes people feel very desperate.


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t enter the astral realm. I have fought with the ancestors of the living creatures in the forbidden area of life. What''s more, these descendants? However, I have nothing to do with it. Let''s go there, and you can also point out xiaoqilin. "


    Said the dragon lady.


    What she said is the truth. Ye Feng didn''t know about the creatures in the restricted area of life, but she was different. She was born in the Archaic period and participated in the war with the creatures in the "virtual" world. The creatures in the restricted area of life are the descendants of the creatures in the "virtual" world. She still knows about the creatures in the restricted area of life.


    "That''s what I mean."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    He knows the details of the dragon lady and the journey to the star world. For them, they can get a good training and better understand the creatures in the forbidden area of life. But for the dragon lady, all of these are dispensable.


    Longnv once had a strong fighting power. At this time, she was only affected by the seal, but failed to recover the peak strength. The training of the star world and the understanding of the creatures in the life forbidden area have little effect on Longnv.


    His original intention is just like what Longnv said. Let Longnv point out and look after xiaoqilin in the star world. Xiaoqilin is the real object to be honed.


    "For a long time, you came to me to be coolie!"


    The Dragon female white leaf breeze one eye, opening to say.


    "Haha, after all, I''m a human race. You and xiaoqilin are both descendants of ten murders. It''s the best way for you to guide xiaoqilin."


    Ye Feng said with a grin.

 Chapter 1249

    The Lings are placed properly. Ye Feng says goodbye to the five ancient beasts and prepares to leave Shengyuan with Lingxue, Longnv and xiaoqilin.


    "Shengyuan is next to the mausoleum of Yudi''s son. Sooner or later, something will go wrong. Several predecessors should plan ahead."


    Ye Feng said solemnly to the five ancient beasts.


    Yudi was not in Donghuang. He was held back by something very important. For a while, he could not return to Donghuang.


    The son of Yudi in the mausoleum, though unable to be reborn in a period of time, is a hidden danger after all. As long as one of them is ahead of time, there will definitely be a major disaster, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Several of us have been planning to do this."


    "The most simple thing is that we can leave Shengyuan directly. We have recovered our freedom and can leave Shengyuan at any time. However, after living in Shengyuan for such a long time, it is difficult for us to leave Shengyuan like this."


    "Well, we''re going to move Shengyuan away."


    Six mirror camel interface, said: "the original Shengyuan wants to move. We can''t do it at all because of several of us. That can only be done with the battle power of the emperor level. However, several of us are far behind the battle power of the emperor level. However, Shengyuan has experienced a move and wants to move again, which is much simpler. It can be done without the battle power of the emperor level. ¡±


    he paused for a moment and said again: "although we don''t need the battle power of the emperor level, we can''t do several things at present if we want to move. If we can improve our strength in a while, we should be able to do it."


    After hearing what Dao Diao and six mirror camel said, Ye Feng was relieved.


    Shengyuan moved out, which can avoid many disasters.


    "That would be great."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "when you move Shengyuan, you can inform me. I can ask someone to help you. In this way, you can grasp Shengyuan better."


    Those who can help in this way must have a high level of combat power, at least above the holy level.


    If in the past, he could not say such words, because he could not find the power above the holy level.


    But now, he has the courage to say that.


    In the school of picking stars, he saw the Holy Level''s combat power. Moreover, it must not be the strongest. There must be a higher level of combat power in the school of picking stars.


    What he said is to ask for help, that is to say, to ask for help from the school.


    To help move Shengyuan, he believes that the star picking University will not refuse or even be willing to help.


    The chaos in the life forbidden area is about to break out. The fierce animals in Shengyuan are definitely a big help. The star picking University will definitely help each other and pull this help together to fight against the chaos in the life forbidden area.


    "It''s good that someone helps."


    Five ancient beasts said with a smile.


    Their current strength has reached a very high level. If they improve, it will be more terrifying.


    But even so, if they want to completely remove the sacred source, their grasp is not great.


    And Ye Feng can ask for help, they are very willing, so the assurance of migrating Shengyuan will become bigger.


    "OK, just let the kid know!"


    Ye Feng said.


    After that, he left Shengyuan with Ling Xue, Longnv and xiaoqilin and drove to the star picking school.


    On the way, the little Unicorn naturally turned into a human, keeping the unicorn walking outside, which will definitely cause a huge sensation and bring them some troubles.


    They are all very human and powerful. It didn''t take long for them to return to the star picking school.


    As soon as ye Fenggang appeared in the star picking University, he immediately attracted many eyes and marvels.


    The first five evildoers of the school of picking stars, the abnormal Tianjiao, were all defeated in Ye Feng''s hands. Ye Feng couldn''t attract people''s attention if he didn''t want to.


    "How handsome Jade trees are facing the wind, and they are in high spirits. It''s good to have a star world with him! "


    A female student''s eyes are full of peach heart and looking at Ye Feng, she is very intoxicated.


    "I don''t dream there. There are so many people who want to join Ye Feng in the star world. I also heard that Feng Yao wants to invite Ye Feng to join in the star world!"


    Next, another female student said mercilessly.


    "Fengyao The first beauty of the University, the first five days'' daughter, it seems that I have no hope! "


    The female student sighed.


    On the other side, Lingxue and Longnv beside Ye Feng also attracted many people''s hot attention.


    Lingxue and Longnv are very beautiful women. Compared with fengyao, they are not inferior. No matter where they go, they will never lack the gaze. They are always focused."Beautiful It''s like seeing a fairy! "


    "Who are they? Is it also a student of the university? Why haven''t you seen them? "


    "It''s not a student of the University! If it is a student of the University, I think the title of the first beauty of fengyao is probably not guaranteed! The two of them, each of them is no worse than Feng Yao! "


    A lot of male students said.


    Lingxue and Longnv, they are really beautiful, especially the temperament they radiate, which is even more detached and different, which makes them all dazed.


    "Stop thinking! I don''t know the two of them, but I do know the other one. It''s the daughter of the dragon, the son of the ancient ten fierce real dragon, the real dragon people! "


    "Yes That''s Longnv. She has come to the University! "


    Someone said.


    They come from ancient families. They have seen the dragon lady. When the dragon lady came here, they recognized the dragon lady.


    "My God The offspring of the ancient ten fierce true dragon! "


    "It''s frightening!"


    Knowing the real identity of Longnv, many students petrified there.


    The descendants of the ancient ten fierce true dragon, what a high status they can''t profane!


    "That little boy, it''s not simple. It''s also the offspring of ten murderers in ancient times. It''s the offspring of Unicorn!"


    Someone said the origin of the unicorn.


    If you can recognize the Dragon Girl, you can naturally recognize the little unicorn. In front of the tomb of Emperor Yu, Ye Feng once showed up with the Dragon Girl and the little unicorn. At that time, the little Unicorn also fought many battles.


    "Against the sky, Ye Feng brought them to the school. Do you want them to enter the school?"


    "If you really want to enter the University, I''m afraid that the top five ranking will change again. They two will definitely be in the top five!"


    Many students said in surprise.

 Chapter 1250

    There is no doubt that the talent of Longnv and xiaoqilin is the most terrifying. If you want to enter the University, it must be amazing. There is no problem in entering the top five.


    A lot of students are marveling. They didn''t expect that they could see the descendants of ten murderers. This really shocked them.


    "Isn''t that beautiful fairyland the heir of ten murderers?"


    Someone looked at Ling Xue and said.


    "I don''t know, but I can''t rule it out. It may also be the offspring of the ten murderers!"


    "True dragon and Kirin''s heirs appear. It''s not surprising that she is the heirs of ten murderers."


    Many people have said.


    Ling Xue''s temperament is too detached and extraordinary. Next to her are the Dragon girls and the unicorn. This makes them wonder that Ling Xue may also be the son of one of the ten murderers of the ancient times.


    On the other side, Ye Feng and Ling Xue, Long Nv and Xiao Qilin didn''t hear the voices of these students.


    When they arrived at Zhuixing University, they did not stop at all and walked directly to elder Chen Zhong''s residence.


    Soon, under the leadership of Ye Feng, they came to the location of elder Chen Zhong.


    "Elder......"


    Ye Feng walked in laughing and called Chen Zhong.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s cry, Chen Zhong steps out of the house. He smiles and responds with Ye Feng, and then focuses on Ling Xue, Long Nv and Xiao Qilin.


    In a flash, he was shocked, and his eyes were full of shock.


    He stepped into the saint level. He saw through the real identity of the Dragon Girl and the little Unicorn at a glance.


    It never occurred to him!


    Son of the ancient ten murderers, this is so shocking!


    "This is the man you and I are going to enter into the astral realm?"


    He murmured.


    Ye Feng once asked him if he could let people enter the school again, and if he could bring people into the star world.


    Although he knew very well that Ye Feng''s talent would not be bad, he did not expect that he was the offspring of ten murderers in ancient times!


    This is beyond his expectation!


    "How about the right elder? Do they pass? "


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Pass Pass Why don''t you pass! "


    Chen Zhong said in a trembling voice.


    The offspring of the ancient ten murderers, which is so transcendent, without accident, the Dragon Girl and the little Unicorn are doomed to be invincible in the world.


    How could he refuse such a dragon girl and a small unicorn? It''s too late to welcome them.


    "Elder, this is the man I told you to enter the school to practice."


    Ye Feng pulls Ling Xue and says to Chen Zhong.


    Hearing what Ye Feng said, Chen Zhong took his eyes back from the body of Longnv and xiaoqilin and put them on Ling Xue.


    Although Lingxue is also very amazing, compared with the Longnv and xiaoqilin, who are the descendants of the ten murderers of the ancient times, that''s a little bit worse. In the past, he just looked at Lingxue roughly, not at Lingxue carefully, and his attention was all on the Longnv and xiaoqilin.


    However, when he watched Ling Xue carefully this time, he was shocked again. Ling Xue was no worse than the Dragon Girl and the little Unicorn!


    "Hongmeng immortal body..."


    He lost his voice and was shivering.


    This is because Ling Xue''s physique is so amazing that he is shocked by his immortal body.


    Hongmeng immortal body, this is the legendary physique. He always thought it didn''t exist, but he never thought of it. Hongmeng immortal body really exists, and he saw it with his own eyes!


    He couldn''t believe it. He thought he was wrong. He looked at Ling Xue carefully again, more carefully than before.


    "It''s really an immortal body! This constitution really exists! "


    Chen Zhong said excitedly.


    He made sure that it was the immortal body of Hongmeng. He didn''t admit his mistake. It was really the legendary Constitution!


    "What is Hongmeng immortal body?!"


    Ye Feng''s face was puzzled. He didn''t know what the immortal body of xiaohongmeng was, nor had he heard of it.


    "How could she be immortal?"


    Longnv obviously knew the immortal body of Hongmeng. After hearing what Chen Zhong said, her eyes flashed with strong strange light and her face was strange.


    She also didn''t think that Ling Xue was a immortal!


    The body of Hongmeng immortal is too ethereal and supreme. Her father once looked for such a body, but he didn''t find it.


    Even her father is not only looking for it. In ancient times, countless powerful people have looked for it.


    But the results are the same, they are not found.


    "I haven''t recovered after all I don''t even recognize the immortal body in front of my eyes! "


    Longnv said oddly.


    "Don''t do that, but tell me what is the immortal body!"Ye Feng said very speechless.


    The appearance of Longnv and Chenzhong made him more curious.


    However, although he didn''t know what the immortal body of Hongmeng was, he could be sure that the immortal body of Hongmeng was absolutely extraordinary. Otherwise, Longnv and Chenzhong would never have such an expression.


    "Hongmeng immortal body, this is a kind of legendary constitution. In the legend, this kind of constitution has a kind of Hongmeng immortal spirit in the epoch-making time. When growing up, it can become Hongmeng immortal and step into the immortal kingdom!"


    Said Chen Zhong.


    "Yes, the immortal body of Hongmeng represents the immortality and the real existence of immortals. In the ancient times, my father, as well as many great powers, looked for such a constitution, because once they found such a constitution, it means that the immortal road can be found and the immortal field can be entered!"


    Longnv said with a very serious expression.


    The legend of the immortal body of Hongmeng existed before the ancient times. It is uncertain when it came down.


    But the only thing we can be sure of is that the legend is very old, and there was a time when we searched for the ancient power.


    "So powerful!"


    Ye Feng turned to look at Ling Xue, but did not think of it.


    Ling Xue is also frightened. She didn''t expect that she had such a detached constitution.


    She can become a fairy in the future!


    Such news really scared her!


    Immortal, so ethereal and inaccessible, the amazing emperor of ancient times, has been planted on Chengxian Road, but she can walk on Chengxian road and step into Xianyu, how can she not feel frightened!


    "Ha ha, you will be a real fairy in the future!"


    Ye Feng said with a laugh.


    Looking at the bright smile on Ye Feng''s face, Ling Xue''s eyes, there is a layer of water mist rising.


    "I Don''t want to be immortal! "


    She whispered.


    The immortal is too ethereal to reach. She is afraid that she will become an immortal and step into the immortal kingdom. But Ye Feng cannot become an immortal and step into the immortal kingdom. Then she will be completely separated from Ye Feng!


    She can''t bear Ye Feng!


    Compared with Ye Feng, Cheng Xian is more important!


    She would rather not be an immortal than separate from Ye Feng!

 Chapter 1251

    Don''t want to be immortal!


    Lingxue, if it is spread to the outside world, it will surely shake a large number of people.


    Since ancient times, how many great emperors have stood at the peak of humanity. They have paid everything to become immortals, but in the end, they have failed. They fall on the road of becoming immortals and are annihilated in the world.


    But Ling Xue, with the constitution of becoming an immortal, does not want to become an immortal!


    This is more popular than people!


    "Whether you like it or not, you will be immortal in the end!"


    Long Nv shook her head and said.


    Her father once told her about the immortal body in detail.


    The immortal body of Hongmeng is the constitution of becoming immortal. The immortal Qi in the body will play its role and lead the immortal to become immortal and step into the immortal realm.


    "I really don''t want to be a fairy!"


    Hearing that, Lingxue''s heart became more sad.


    She knows the difficulty of becoming an immortal!


    From ancient times to the present, what a long time has passed, and how many amazing heroes, but from ancient times to the present, no one has become a fairy.


    Even a little something about immortals has not been touched!


    Immortal, too ethereal, is trying to become immortal, which is more difficult than anything.


    Ye Feng''s talent, she is very recognized, and also knows that Ye Feng''s achievements in the future will be incomparably high.


    But Ye Feng will become an immortal, but she never thought about it!


    Xian, it''s not so good!


    "Silly girl, it''s such a good thing to become an immortal. From ancient times to the present, how many great emperors can''t become an immortal. If you can become an immortal, but you don''t want to become an immortal, if you let the great emperors know, I''m afraid that they will live to find you desperately if they die!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "I I don''t want you! "


    Ling Xue looked at the leaf wind with deep feelings and said slowly.


    If ye Feng could be an immortal, would she have such an idea.


    But Ye Feng can''t see any hope of becoming an immortal. She really doesn''t want to be separated from Ye Feng and become an immortal alone!


    "You look down on me too!"


    Ye Feng knows what Ling Xue is thinking. He grins and says, "I am a legend. I am a myth. What the great emperor of ancient times didn''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it!"


    The immortal is unreachable. In front of him, the emperor has no way or way to find.


    But he didn''t care.


    He believes that he can become an immortal in the end!


    This is not his blind confidence, but his feeling that he can really do it.


    Those ancient great emperors are very amazing and detached, but he believes that he is no worse than these ancient great emperors!


    Even on the contrary, he believed that he was stronger than those ancient emperors and had more hope of becoming a immortal!


    Not to mention the others, it can be proved that he has the real artifact, shennongding, in his hand!


    Although the great emperor of the ancient times has shaken the ancient and the modern times, he can''t master the real immortal tools, but he has the real immortal tool Shennong Ding in his hand. In the future, when he reaches the peak of the great emperor, he can find a way to become an immortal through Shennong Ding and step into the immortal domain!


    In addition, the natural calamity he took can also illustrate this point.


    The ancient emperor of the same rank is not his opponent at all. Now he can fight with the ancient emperor of the same rank for more than one dozen!


    What the great emperor of ancient times didn''t do, he could do it!


    "Promise me, you must do it!"


    Ling Xue said with a very dignified face.


    "Don''t worry, I will do it, no matter what!"


    Ye Feng said in the same voice.


    No one can stop him from being with Ling Xue. If Ling Xue wants to become an immortal, he must become an immortal!


    Anyway, he will never be separated from Ling Xue!


    "See you like this This reminds me of an old saying! "


    Chen Zhong sighed and said, "this old saying goes like this: only envy Yuanyang, not Xianxian..."


    "I only envy mandarin ducks but not immortals What a beautiful sentence! "


    Lingxue mumbles, touched by this old saying. What


    said is as like as two peas. She really doesn''t know what kind of scene it is that can tell such a thing.


    Is it the same scene as her?!


    "This is what a female emperor said. She gave up her way to become an immortal for her beloved, and was annihilated in the years together with her beloved. It''s said that the female emperor is extremely amazing, breaking through the peak of humanity, and if she practices, she will probably become an immortal. However, the female emperor did not continue to practice, and she also could not bear her beloved, Don''t want to step into the immortal Kingdom and become immortal! "


    Chen Zhong sighed again.


    History is surprisingly similar. He didn''t expect that he could see such a scene today!"I''ve heard about the empress I''ve heard that! "


    Longnv also sighed.


    "Why are you so heavy!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "the immortal can prove that it can be made. Since it can be made, I can do it!"


    "I hope so!"


    Chen Zhong took a deep look at Ye Feng and said.


    Ye Feng''s talent is amazing. Few people in the world can compare it with Ye Feng, but he is also not optimistic about Ye Feng.


    It''s just because it''s too hard to become a fairy, not just talk about it!


    Finally, Ye Feng and Ling Xue, Long Nv and Xiao Qilin leave here and return to Ye Feng''s residence in the University.


    It didn''t take him a long time to go to the southern region. Now it''s a while before the opening of the astral realm.


    Just when he returned to his place of residence, someone came to find him.


    Here comes fengyao!


    When she saw Lingxue, Longnv and xiaoqilin, even she, the amazing fairy, could not keep calm, and her heart was very restless.


    The beauty and temperament of Lingxue and Longnv are not inferior to her, and she also knows the identity origin of Longnv and xiaoqilin, which makes her more unable to keep calm. Her heart is like waves, very restless.


    But in the end, she stopped the restlessness in her heart, smiled and greeted Ye Feng, saying, "brother Ye."


    Ye Feng nodded in response.


    "Do you also want to enter the astral realm?"


    Feng Yao said with a chuckle.


    Her mind is extremely intelligent. Ye Feng brings Ling Xue, Long Nv and Xiao Qilin to the University at this time. It''s not hard to guess the intention. It''s probably because of the star world.


    And she even knew that when Ye Feng came to the school, she went to find elder Chen Zhong, which made her more certain of her guess.


    Lingxue, Longnv and xiaoqilin also want to enter the star world!


    "Yes, they want to enter the astral realm."


    Ye Feng said without concealing.


    There is nothing to hide. Elder Chen Zhong has agreed that Ling Xue, Long Nv and Xiao Qilin really want to enter the star world.

 Chapter 1252

    "It''s needless to say that ye must be very clear about the danger of his trip to the star world. I came to ask ye if he would like to go with me."


    Feng Yao Mei Mou looks at Ye Feng and says with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s confirmed words, she wants to go with Ye Feng even more.


    Longnv and xiaoqilin are very special. They are the offspring of ten murderers in ancient times, especially the cultivation strength of Longnv. They are much stronger than her.


    Accompanied by Ye Feng and Long Nv, the danger of star world can be reduced a lot.


    "Let''s go in groups."


    Ye Feng smiled and said.


    He had known the origin of fengyao for a long time, but he didn''t plan to go with fengyao.


    Feng Yao, after all, is not familiar with him. He does not want to go with people who are not familiar with him.


    Ye Feng refused her so directly, which made Feng Yao look bad.


    She knew that many people had looked for Ye Feng and wanted to go with her, but she was rejected by Ye Feng.


    However, she believed that if she came to find Ye Feng to say it, Ye Feng would never refuse her!


    Who is she?!


    She is the first beauty of the University. She is extremely talented. For the existence of the top five of the University, many people would like to go with her. She believes that with her charm and strength, Ye Feng will never refuse.


    But it turned out that she never thought that Ye Feng had rejected her!


    It''s really hard for her to accept!


    From small to large, she has never been rejected!


    "Brother ye, Meng Yan has also decided to go with him. Does brother Ye really stop thinking about it? When we are together, the danger can be reduced a lot. "


    She didn''t give up.


    "No."


    Ye Feng didn''t even think about it. He refused Feng Yao again.


    "Well then."


    Feng Yao takes a deep look at Ye Feng and finally leaves here.


    "Boy, how can you refuse such a pretty schoolgirl? Is it because Xueer is here that you dare not promise to come down? If Xueer is not here, I think you have already promised to come down! "


    Longnv is joking with Ye Fengdao.


    "Pull down, is Ye Feng such a person?! It''s impossible! "


    Ye Feng said directly.


    "Be careful. I think that schoolgirl has already remembered you."


    Ling Xue said to Ye Feng.


    This is her intuition as a woman. She feels that Feng Yao must have some resentment against Ye Feng.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He is not afraid of things. If Feng Yao really dares to provoke him, he will never be soft to Feng Yao because of his good looks. He will also make Feng Yao eat too much.


    At the same time, Feng Yao, who left the place where Ye Feng lived, now has a beautiful face and full of anger.


    "From small to large, no one has refused me. Ye Feng, you are the first one to refuse me. I will never forget that!"


    She said in a very resentful tone.


    In fact, if only Ye Feng refused her, she would not be so angry.


    The reason for her anger is that she saw Lingxue and Longnv today.


    Lingxue and Longnv, who are not inferior to her, are even better than her, which immediately makes her mind lose balance.


    Ye Feng refuses her, but she goes with Ling Xue and Long Nv, which makes her more unbalanced and the reason for her anger.


    "You don''t form a team with me. Some people form a team with me. Ye Feng See you in the stars! "


    Feng Yao said in a cold voice.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know all this. He is practicing with Ling Xue at the moment.


    "There is still a period of time before the stardom is opened. We can''t waste this time either. We should seize the time to practice."


    Ye Feng said to Ling Xue.


    He has dealt with the creatures in the life forbidden area, which makes him believe that the real big collision with the life forbidden area will happen soon!


    Therefore, he is unwilling to let go of any time, and wants to seize all the time to improve his cultivation strength.


    "Yes, we still have a heavy burden in the future!"


    Ling Xue said.


    It''s impossible for her and Ye Feng to give up the life penalty area without saying anything else.


    To improve their strength, it is necessary to do it as soon as possible. Otherwise, they will not be able to face the few owners in the life forbidden area in the future.


    It''s important to know that the creatures in the life forbidden area, such as Luchuan, have reached the ninth stage of Daojing, but they are only the servants at the bottom!


    Don''t think about it, you can also know that the strength of the few owners in the restricted area of life has definitely reached an unimaginable level!"Yes, practice."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "How can I have a bad feeling when I see your smile like this?!"


    Ling Xue said.


    "What''s wrong with being with me? Don''t think about it! "


    Ye Feng said solemnly.


    Then he took out a coffin and put it on the ground.


    "Here is the coffin made of Nanmu sacred tree. It''s also engraved with the road map of the emperor. If we practice on it, we will have half the effect!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "I knew you didn''t think of a good thing!"


    Ling Xue looked at the coffin of Nanmu sacred tree and said.


    The coffin made of Nanmu sacred tree is not big. If she practices with Ye Feng on it, she can''t avoid physical contact and will get close to each other.


    "No, I''m just thinking about you and me."


    Ye Feng said.


    Finally, Ling Xue agreed to practice on the coffin of Nanmu sacred tree together.


    The coffin made of Nanmu sacred tree is really too small. She sits on it, very close to Ye Feng. She can hear the breath between Ye Feng''s nose clearly.


    Even the breath between Ye Feng''s nose came to her face.


    This immediately made her blush, and her heart was in a state of confusion. She had no idea of cultivation at all.


    "Sweet!"


    Ye Feng hears the delicate fragrance of Ling Xue''s virgin son and cannot help but say.


    "You...!"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Ling Xue''s face turned more crimson.


    "I''m just telling you the truth. You smell good. It smells good!"


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    "If you are like this, I will no longer practice on it!"


    Ling Xue said.


    "No, it''s important to practice!"


    Ye Feng laughs.


    Then, he took Ling Xue''s hand directly.


    "You What are you doing?! "


    Lingxue was shocked and said.


    Although she likes Ye Feng very much, she is shocked by Ye Feng''s man''s sudden shaking of his hand.


    "You just love to think. It''s cultivation."


    Ye Feng said positively.


    In his hand, there is a round bead, which is a bodhi, which can better practice.

 Chapter 1253

    The coffin made of Nanmu sacred tree is very small, but it''s a long man. Ye Feng and Ling Xue are sitting on it, very close to each other, which makes Ling Xue very uncomfortable.


    It was the first time that she was so close to a man, and her breath was full of Ye Feng''s strong masculine breath, which made her uneasy and unable to calm down.


    Especially Ye Feng still grasps her hand, which makes her more unable to be calm.


    This scene, very ripple, very ambiguous, people who don''t know, still think it''s flirting, not like cultivating at all.


    Compared with Lingxue, she is very unnatural. On the other side of the leaf wind, she is enjoying it very much, and her smile appears unconsciously on the corner of her mouth.


    His breath is full of the fragrance of Ling Xue''s virgin son, and he holds Ling Xue''s soft and boneless jade hand. It''s so enjoyable. It''s just the dream of every man!


    "No, it can''t be cultivated. I''ll go to the next place!"


    Ling Xue shook her head.


    Her heart is so disordered that she can''t get into the cultivation of Taoism. She can''t calm down at all.


    Ye Feng can''t let Ling Xue practice. He grabbed Ling Xue and said with a smile from the corner of his eyes, "you ah, this is the expression of Dao Xin''s instability. It''s just because of this that you need to practice more! Only in this way can your mind become more stable, and you can walk further and further on the road of practice. "


    "You''ll say it if you''re glib!"


    Ling Xuebai takes a look at Ye Feng and says with hate.


    She felt that Ye Feng was intentional, but it was just that Ye Feng said so grandly that she had nothing to refute!


    "Ha ha, you can''t waste time in cultivation."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He lets Ling Xue settle down again, and then holds Ling Xue''s hand tightly together. Bodhi is in the middle of their hands.


    Ye Feng''s male breath is too strong. Ling Xue still can''t calm down. She can''t practice.


    Her mouth opened, and she wanted to discuss with Ye Feng about her training in other places. But when she saw the appearance of Ye Feng, her mouth opened, and immediately closed, and she swallowed what she wanted to say.


    Ye Feng has now entered the Tao and is in the process of cultivation. His expression is solemn and serious, and his heart has nothing else.


    Lingxue sees this scene, her face is slightly red, how can she think more than Yefeng?!


    At the same time, she could not help feeling.


    It''s not easy for Ye Feng to go to this step. You can see it from this simple path.


    She has no doubt about her own charm. She believes that no matter what kind of man, no matter how close he is to her, it is impossible for him to enter the Tao.


    However, Ye Feng says that she will enter the Tao when she enters the Tao. The Tao heart Ye Feng has really needs to stabilize her too much.


    "This is my man!"


    Ling Xue said in her heart that on her beautiful and delicate face, her expression was extremely excited and proud.


    The better Ye Feng is, the happier she will be. This is the man she loves and the man she entrusted her life with!


    Gradually, she put away the ripples in her heart, stopped those thoughts, settled down, and began to practice.


    Nanmu divine tree, it''s a divine tree. It''s incomparably transcendent and extraordinary. In addition, it''s engraved with the road map of the great emperor, so it''s even more transcendent and extraordinary. Cultivating on it will definitely benefit a lot!


    The Bodhi son held in the hand by Ye Feng and Ling Xue is even more transcendent and rebellious. It is an innate God. Born in chaos, it can help people to practice, and its effect is incomparably powerful.


    When Yu Di was granted the throne, it was because of the help of Bodhi that he finally became the emperor.


    If there is no Bodhi to help, it is hard to say whether the emperor can prove the throne.


    And this Bodhi is just the son left by the emperor, who wants his son to hold the Bodhi certificate of the great emperor.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    After Ye Feng and Ling Xue entered the cultivation, a thousand wisps of haze burst out in their surrounding area, Ruixiang cluster, and the vast Avenue Saint sound rose.


    Nanmu God tree coffin and Bodhi are playing their roles. They have benefited a lot and are surrounded by the profound Tao Yi. Their promotion is extremely rapid.


    There is no doubt that such a cultivation environment is the best. Few people in the world can practice in such an environment. There is no doubt that they will surpass the past for a while in such an environment!


    They are practicing, and the students in the university are also preparing.


    Although there is still some time to open the astral realm, it will not be too long. They are all preparing for what they need to enter the astral realm, and are in the joint team.


    This time, the school is very strict. After entering the star world, we need to stay for a month. This month, the school will not provide any help. Even if there is a life and death crisis in the star world, the school will not help!


    The chaos in the life forbidden area is about to break out, and the way that the university trains students is not gentle any more. There are some extremes, which want the students to get the fastest promotion under the real life and death training.There is no way, gentle means, it is difficult to cultivate the real strong, and the time required is too long. They don''t have so much time to consume at all. The chaos in the life forbidden area is not sure when it will break out!


    And really when the chaos broke out in the forbidden area of life, it was a desperate moment, either the death of the forbidden area of life or their death!


    Therefore, the university will use such an extreme way to train students, put them into the star boundary, regardless of life and death, and then take them back to the university one month later.


    There are no other creatures in the astral realm. They are all creatures from the forbidden area of life. There is no doubt that this month''s trip to the astral realm will be full of danger. No one can be alone and will be baptized by life and death!


    It is because of this that the students in the university will make all kinds of preparations. If they want to spend a month in the astral world without preparation, they will not survive at all.


    Little by little, finally, after nearly ten days, the star world will open!


    The governor of the University, personally stood out to open the star world!


    And all the students will gather together and go to the star world.


    Ye Feng and Ling Xue, they received such a message, ended their practice and were ready to go to the assembly.


    "It''s about to start!"


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says.


    The trip to the star world is extremely dangerous, but he has no fear. On the contrary, his war spirit is extremely high, higher than any time!


    He is very clear that the trip to the astral world, which will be a journey of transformation, after a month in the astral world, it will definitely change dramatically!

 Chapter 1254

    Ye Feng and Ling Xue first joined together with Longnv and xiaoqilin, and then they rushed to the assembly point in the University.


    Along the way, there is an endless stream of students. All the students in the university must enter the star world to practice. There is no exception!


    Ye Feng, they walk on the road, the whole process is a focus like existence, the students on the way are all cast to Ye Feng''s awe eyes, and one after another automatically dodge a road.


    Ye Feng lost the first five punishments in the school, which made Ye Feng famous directly in the school. No student dared to look down on Ye Feng.


    Soon, Ye Feng and others reached the meeting place.


    It''s the top of a huge mountain. It''s very broad. The entrance to the star world is opened here.


    At this time, the peak of the mountain is full of people. There are still a lot of students in the star picking University. There are thousands of them. They are all the outstanding young generation of Donghuang.


    When Ye Feng and others came here, the focus of the whole field was still on Ye Feng and others.


    The prestige of Ye Feng, needless to say, Lingxue and Longnv are definitely the focus of attention. They are too beautiful, dreamlike and unrealistic.


    "They''re going into the star world, too!"


    "Ye Feng is Ye Feng Entering the star world is also accompanied by beautiful women. When can I have such beautiful women around


    Many male students are full of envy.


    They are very willing to go with such beautiful women as Ling Xue and Long Nv, even if they want to die.


    However, they also know that even if they die, they can''t go with Lingxue and Longnv.


    At this time, the eyes that gathered on Ye Feng and others decreased slightly.


    Fengyao is here!


    She is accompanied by six teenagers with extraordinary temperament. The reduced vision from Ye Feng and others is gathered in Feng Yao and others!


    "It''s really fengyao! Tianjiao is one of the top ten abnormal students in the University. She has six


    "Xing Qian, Meng Yan, Wei Dong, Xiao Yang, Deng Hao, Cui yechen This is the absolute pride of the top ten. Although they are ranked before and after, in fact, their strength is not much different! "


    Many students said in surprise.


    The top ten Tianjiao of the university is definitely the real level Tianjiao of the evil spirit. They are generally the most arrogant masters of heart and rarely fight with people together.


    But now, Tianjiao, one of the top ten universities, has formed a team to join hands in the star world, which is really a surprise!


    However, they are also very clear.


    It must be because of fengyao that so many top ten Tianjiao of the university can join hands.


    If it wasn''t for fengyao, Tianjiao in the top ten of the university would never join hands. Tianjiao in the top ten would definitely go separately.


    "Didn''t Feng Yao invite Ye Feng to join us? Why is it associated with punishment and punishment again? "


    Someone whispered.


    It''s not a secret that Feng Yao invited Ye Feng to join hands to enter the star world. It has already been spread in the University.


    At this time, they were very curious to see that Feng Yao and Xing Qian came here together.


    According to the truth, if Feng Yao invites Ye Feng to join hands, it is absolutely impossible to invite Xing Qian again. After all, there is a great hatred between Ye Feng and Xing Qian, and it is impossible to join hands.


    In such a situation, there is only one possibility, that is, Feng Yao invited Ye Feng, and it did not succeed!


    Otherwise, absolutely not!


    "Feng Yao came out to invite her, but Ye Feng refused It''s so unexpected! I didn''t think that someone could refuse Feng Yao! "


    "You didn''t think? Who can think of it! That''s fengyao! The first beauty of the school, her cultivation strength is in the top five of the school. How could someone refuse to invite her in person? "


    A lot of people are not expected to say.


    Ye Feng must have refused Feng Yao''s invitation. There is no doubt about it. This is also the reason why they were surprised.


    In their imagination, it''s impossible for someone to refuse the invitation of fengyao. Not to mention the strength of fengyao, the beauty of fengyao alone is not something that people can easily resist and refuse.


    "I''m afraid Ye Feng can refuse! Look at the two women beside Ye Feng. They are not inferior to Feng Yao at all! "


    "Yes, if not, I don''t think Ye Feng will refuse Feng Yao''s invitation."


    A lot of people whispered.


    This made many of them suddenly feel unbalanced again.


    Every one of them is eager to join hands with Feng Yao, but Ye Feng refuses to let Feng Yao go, which makes their hearts, how to balance?!


    On the other side, Feng Yao and others went to Ye Feng and others.


    Feng Yao smiled at Ye Feng and said, "brother ye, although you and I don''t have a chance to join hands, after all, they are students of the same university. After entering the star world, if you see each other having difficulties, you still hope you can help each other.""Well said."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "And bring children into the astral world? Although he is a unicorn heir, he is still young. I hope you can cross over safely in the star boundary. "


    A young man said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    He is Xiao Yang, the top ten Tianjiao of the University. Although the expression on his face is smiling, he can still feel great hostility from his words.


    Ye Feng felt the hostility naturally, but he didn''t care.


    He spoke lightly and said: "the star world is dangerous. I also hope you can cross from the star world safely."


    "It''s the best to be able to come back safely, but I''m afraid that things are against my wishes..."


    Next to him, Xing qianyin smiled and said.


    He hated Ye Feng. He fought with Ye Feng. Ye Feng cried and gave up. He lost all his face. How can he bear it?!


    In his heart, killing Ye Feng is the first thing to bear the brunt!


    "What''s wrong? It''s a good saying. After all, nothing can be expected. "


    Ye Feng said with a chuckle.


    Xing Qian''s hatred for him can be felt naturally, but he also doesn''t care.


    If Xing Qian really doesn''t know what to do or what to do, he will never let go of Xing Qian if he is in trouble within the star boundary!


    Among the crowd, there was a look full of resentment, staring at Ye Feng.


    This person is not someone else, it''s the simplicity full of infinite hatred for Ye Feng!


    "I don''t go to the astral world to improve my strength or to survive. I just want to kill you!"


    Jane said hatefully in her heart.


    He knows that he is not an opponent of Ye Feng, but he will never give up killing Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng killed his beloved woman Han Yue. He said that he would avenge Han Yue and kill Ye Feng!

 Chapter 1255

    At the top of the mountain, there are more and more people. Most of the students from the University have come here, and the rest are still on their way.


    This is a must go trip. The university has issued a death order. No student can be an exception. All students need to attend.


    Among them, the most dazzling is Ye Feng and Feng Yao.


    Ye Feng, Feng Yao and others are too amazing to attract people''s attention. The whole audience''s attention is focused on that side.


    However, this situation did not last, because a person''s arrival, and changed.


    The eyes of all the participants moved from Ye Feng, Feng Yao and others to the newcomer.


    This person is extremely extraordinary. Even Feng Yao and others, because of this person''s arrival, their faces have changed, and their eyes, like other students, fall on the new one.


    "Hong Ji..."


    Feng Yao murmured, looking at the man''s eyes a little dazed.


    This person is no one else. It''s Hongji who has no one to surpass in the school of picking stars and is covered with countless halos!


    "Hong Ji, the master!"


    "I can finally see Hong Ji''s face!"


    There was chaos in the venue, and all the students were extremely excited and excited.


    Hong Ji is so extraordinary that he has the capital of the great emperor. No one in the school of picking stars can compare with him.


    Even though Ye Feng is now in full swing, they don''t think it can be compared with Hong Ji!


    Hongji is a real legend, a real myth, and a real abnormal genius!


    No matter what kind of mystical skill Hong Ji has, he can understand it at a glance!


    Even if it''s the profound imperial skill and the supreme method created by the great emperor, it''s hard for Hongji to understand it easily.


    His clothes fluttered and he walked in the wind. His face was very handsome. His body was lit up from time to time. He was so amazing. His temperament was extraordinary and refined. He was like a fairy. He was ethereal and unrealistic.


    He is very humble, in the face of the cheers of many students, he did not maintain a cold attitude, but in the face of a smile, to many students in return.


    "It''s not easy..."


    Leaf breeze eyebrow stir of say.


    Hong Ji''s arrival caused a lot of movement, and he was no exception. He was attracted by Hong Ji.


    His holy spirit power has reached the level of the holy king, which is useless and deliberate. Just a random sweep shows Hong Ji''s real cultivation realm.


    The ninth stage of Daojing is only half a step away from Saint level!


    It''s really scary!


    The talent of youth is about to reach the holy level. This talent is a real pervert!


    "It''s not easy Such people, in ancient times, will not be blocked for a moment, still very amazing. "


    Longnv said that she was also surprised by Hongji''s talent.


    From her words, we can see how high she thinks of Hongji!


    She said that Hong Ji would not be blocked by the light in the ancient times, and would still be brilliant and amazing. This evaluation is really high and can''t be higher.


    It should be noted that in the ancient times, there was never a lack of genius. Tianjiao existed in that era is the most amazing Tianjiao. The achievements that can be achieved are very frightening and unimaginable!


    But even so, she said that Hongji would not die out in the ancient times. Hongji''s talent was really amazing and abnormal, which was recognized by her!


    At this time, Hong Ji''s eyes also came to this side.


    He saw the Dragon Girl, and his eyes flashed slightly, but he still smiled at the Dragon Girl.


    But when his eyes saw Ling Xue, his eyes couldn''t move away, and his eyes were full of shock.


    "Immortal body!"


    He was shocked and recognized Ling Xue''s constitution.


    The immortal body of Hongmeng, which is a legendary constitution, was recorded in an ancient book. At that time, he didn''t think it existed in the world.


    The immortal is so ethereal and inaccessible. How can we have such a constitution that can directly become an immortal? It should be noted that there are countless people who fall on the way to become an immortal, and the immortal has such a good constitution?!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    He thought it was invented by the ancients, and there was no such constitution in the world.


    But to his surprise, he actually saw the legendary physique!


    Hongmeng immortal body, this can''t be wrong. He sensed that Hongmeng immortal Qi in Ling Xue''s body. It''s definitely Hongmeng immortal body!


    Recognize Ling Xue''s physique, even he can''t keep calm. This is the existence that is destined to become an immortal!


    He pressed the restlessness in his heart, stepped forward and walked towards Ling Xue."Hello, I''m Hong Ji. I don''t know what Miss Ming taboo is."


    Hong Ji said softly with a smile on his face.


    His temperament is incomparably out of the dust, coupled with such a gentle speech, can absolutely fascinated a lot of young girls.


    But Ling Xue is not very interested in him. Her expression is very plain.


    Ling Xue smiled and said, "just call me Ling Xue."


    "Lingxue This name is very artistic conception, very consistent with you, really good. "


    Hong Ji said with a more charming smile.


    "I''m flattered."


    Ling Xue was still not interested in Hong Ji, he said politely.


    Hong Ji obviously felt Ling Xue''s indifference and indifference to him, which made him feel a little embarrassed.


    He is so amazing and dazzling, when was he treated so coldly by others?!


    It''s never happened!


    However, he doesn''t care about this. Ling Xue''s physique is so amazing that he can become an immortal. He wants to keep a good relationship with Ling Xue. Maybe in the future, he will benefit a lot from Ling Xue.


    "Are you going into the astral world, too?"


    Hong Ji smiled and said to Ling Xue.


    Ling Xue nodded lightly in response to Hong Ji.


    "The star world is very dangerous. There are creatures in the life forbidden area everywhere. If you are not careful, you may lose your life. Why don''t you go with me, so you can take care of it?"


    Hong Ji said to Ling Xue with a bright smile.


    After hearing what Hong Ji said, the students could not help but open their mouths and look unbelievable.


    They didn''t hear me wrong?!


    Hong Ji even invited people to star world in person!


    This is really the pinnacle of their cognition, so that they can''t believe what they hear.


    It was Hongji. Tianjiao, the most deviant monster in the school, had reached the ninth stage of Daojing. He was a little sage!


    It''s incredible that such a transcendent existence should invite people in person.

 Chapter 1256

    "How can it be?!"


    When Feng Yao saw this scene, Bei teeth clenched tightly. She never thought that Hong Ji would invite Ling Xue in person!


    This really makes her unbearable!


    She is extraordinary, not only for the existence of the first five universities, but also for the first beauty of the University, but even so, in front of Hong Ji, she also has a sense of inferiority.


    This time, she invited other students to join her in the stardom. She also wanted to invite Hong Ji.


    However, she finally gave up the idea and didn''t invite Hongji!


    She dare not. Hong Ji is strong. She has too many. She is not on the same level as her. She really dare not invite Hong Ji face to face.


    But now, Hong Ji actually invites Ling Xue to go to the star world in person, which makes her really unacceptable!


    What can''t she compare with Lingxue?!


    Hong Ji invited Ling Xue instead of her?!


    Her incomparable unwillingness, looking at Ling Xue''s eyes, filled with resentment!


    In fact, she and Ling Xue are not at the same level. Although she is astonishing and the top five of the University, Ling Xue has the immortal body of Hong Meng, which she can''t compare with at all!


    Just, she didn''t know all this!


    Hongji can see Lingxue''s constitution because he has stepped into the peak of the ninth stage of Daojing and touched the holy realm. Moreover, Hongji has seen the records about the immortal body of Hongmeng. Therefore, Hongji can see Lingxue''s constitution.


    But her cultivation realm is only in the sixth stage of Daojing. There is a big gap between her cultivation realm and Saint realm. With her current strength, Lingxue''s extraordinary physique can''t be seen at all.


    On the other side, other students around looked at Ling Xue with envy.


    This is mainly because Hongji is so extraordinary that the invitation they sent out is very important. All of them are eager to get Hongji''s invitation.


    The people present, although very excited, but Ling Xue is not a little excited.


    Hongji is very excellent. She surpasses others too much. But what does it have to do with her?!


    No matter how excellent and amazing Hong Ji is, she only has Ye Feng in her heart and will not be interested in other men any more.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but let''s forget it. I entered the star world with my friends."


    Ling Xue said with a light smile.


    Hearing Ling Xue''s words, Hong Ji''s face was slightly ugly.


    He didn''t expect that his invitation to go in person would be rejected!


    But he was not angry.


    Lingxue is very human. It''s normal for her to be different.


    "It''s OK. I can enter the astral world with you and your friends."


    Hong Ji said with a bright smile.


    He has come down to this level. In his opinion, he should not be rejected any more.


    Ling Xue smiled and said, "I''m sorry to learn. I can''t be the master. I need to ask my friends what they mean."


    "It doesn''t matter. Are these your friends?"


    Hong Ji said with a smile, not caring at all. He turned to Long Nv and others, and said, "I want to go with you, OK?"


    He is the Dragon girl who directly ignores Ye Feng and doesn''t even look at it.


    Ye fengxiu''s realm is too low for him to pay attention to. He thinks that Ling Xue is in charge of the Dragon Girl.


    No wonder he ignores Ye Feng so much.


    For a long time, he has been practicing the practice of closing the door. He pays little attention to what happens outside.


    Ye Feng has made great achievements in the war, and has also defeated Xing Qian, who is famous throughout the University. However, he doesn''t know anything about all this.


    So, instead of asking Ye Feng, he asked the Dragon Girl.


    If he knew Ye Feng''s outstanding achievements and his past, he would never do so, and would ask Ye Feng directly.


    "I have to go together after being rejected. How can I do this!"


    Beside, Feng Yao saw this behind the scenes, and she couldn''t stand it any more.


    Hongji is the object of her adoration, but she asks to go to the star world with Ling Xue. How can she bear and accept it?!


    Not only is she totally intolerable and unacceptable, but also the other students around.


    Hongji is in their heart, that is, the perfect mythical existence, which can''t be profaned at all. But now, Hongji asks others so much, how can they bear and accept it?!


    At the same time, they were puzzled. Why did Hong Ji have to go with Ling Xue!


    "Hongji is not moved by her..."


    Some people make such a guess.


    "It may be so. Otherwise, how could Hong Ji be so!""Yes, it is."


    A lot of people whispered.


    In their opinion, Hong Ji must be moved by Ling Xue. Otherwise, why does Hong Ji have to go with Ling Xue?!


    On the other side, Longnv heard Hongji''s question. She smiled and said, "I''m sorry, but I can''t be the master."


    "Oh?"


    Hongji''s eyes half narrowed when he heard what Longnv said.


    Longnv can''t be the master, who is the master?! Kirin, Kirin, has


    ''s eyes on the little unicorn. Is this the little Unicorn who has the final say?


    No way!


    What does he think of it? It doesn''t seem that xiaoqilin is a master!


    Finally, he put his eyes on Ye Feng. He asked with a trace of doubt, "can you make up your mind?"


    "What? Can''t you? "


    Ye Feng said with a light smile.


    "Yes, why not."


    In Hong Ji''s eyes, there was a strong shimmer. It was obvious that Ye Feng was the master!


    However, he is not very human, a good cover for his surprise.


    He smiled and said, "may I join you?"


    In his opinion, Ye Feng should be very happy to welcome him.


    He is too much higher than Ye Feng. With his participation, Ye Feng should feel honored.


    But, obviously, he thought too much.


    "I''m sorry, sir, but I can''t."


    Ye Feng smiled and refused Hong Ji directly.


    Hong Ji''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he was rejected one after another, which made him unbearable!


    Ling Xue is OK. After all, she has the immortal body of Hong Meng. But a small Ye Feng, a large part of his students, dare to refuse him. This really makes his heart burn with anger.


    "Why not?"


    He forced the anger in his heart and asked Ye Feng.


    "Because I don''t like you. I won''t fight with people I don''t like."


    Ye Feng said rudely.

 Chapter 1257

    Ye Feng was very impolite to Hong Ji, and directly said that he didn''t like Hong Ji''s words.


    Hong Ji obviously came to Ling Xue. He would not let Hong Ji go on the road together.


    "Don''t like it?"


    When Hong Ji heard what Ye Feng said, his face turned cold, and he said, "I really don''t know where my brother said I don''t like it."


    "Nothing. I just don''t like you. I can''t see people like you."


    Ye Feng said with an indifferent face.


    When he said this, there was a loud noise all around.


    Ye Feng even said that he could not see Hong Ji!


    They really doubt that they have heard them wrong. How can Ye Feng be so arrogant and say such words!


    "Ye Feng, don''t be so overindulged. Do you know who is in front of you? You said you couldn''t see him?! It''s funny. If he can''t see you, he can''t see you! "


    Next to him, Feng Yao shouted directly at Ye Feng.


    She has a lot of resentment against Ye Feng herself. Now Ye Feng speaks such excessive words to Hong Ji, who adores her very much, which makes her really unbearable!


    "I don''t know if you can profane Hong Ji, a senior student."


    Xing Qian also shouted.


    "What''s the matter with you?!"


    Ye fengleng looked at Feng Yao and Xing Qian and said.


    "I''m afraid that I don''t know the strength of the chief. I''m afraid that the chief will be involved with the younger brother! Don''t worry, my younger brother. My elder brother will not only not affect my younger brother, but also bring me a lot of help. I want to go with my younger brother. I don''t have any other ideas. I don''t want to think too much. "


    Said Hong Ji.


    In his mind, Ye Feng should not know who he is. If Ye Feng knows who he is, he believes that Ye Feng will never refuse him.


    But it''s clear that he''s thinking more.


    Ye Feng knows who he is.


    "How can a student''s younger brother not know his elder brother?"


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "the first student in the school is Hong Ji. He is only a teenager. He has reached the peak of the ninth stage of Daojing. He is called a little sage. These students are very clear."


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, Hong Ji''s anger grew stronger.


    Ye Feng had such a clear understanding of him that he dared to refuse him, which was clearly not to give him face!


    "Since you know me like this, you should be very clear that if you have me on the road with you, you will only benefit and will not suffer any loss."


    Said Hong Ji, squinting.


    The anger in his heart has accumulated to a certain extent, but he still hasn''t burst out and continues to persuade Ye Feng.


    This is mainly because of Lingxue!


    Lingxue has the body of Hongmeng immortal, and will become an immortal in the future. He wants to keep a good relationship with Lingxue, so up to now, he has not been angry, and is trying to suppress his anger.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We still don''t want the benefits."


    Ye Feng said very directly.


    He would never let Hong Ji join in. Hong Ji obviously had other ideas about Ling Xue. How could he agree that Ling Xue was his woman!


    Hong Ji''s face was very ugly. It was obvious that he could not join in.


    "Well, I''m sorry to disturb you because the senior is abrupt."


    He opened his mouth and left.


    "I smell a lot of jealousy "


    Longnv smiled at Ye Feng and joked.


    "No one can think of Xueer. Xueer is mine."


    Ye Feng said that he held Ling Xue''s hand to show his sovereignty.


    With the passage of time, all the students in the University have come here, without exception.


    And some elders of the school, as well as the chief of the school, also came here at this moment.


    "I know that for you, there are some cruelties in the astral journey. Many of you may die in the astral sector, but there is no way to do this. In the extraordinary period, you must use the extraordinary means, and you must all grow up quickly. Otherwise, it is impossible to fight against the creatures in the life forbidden area in the future!"


    The prefect walked forward a step, the Mou light Shuo says.


    He didn''t want to do it, but as he said, there was no way.


    If we don''t use extraordinary means to improve the strength of the students now, when the life restricted area is in chaos, these students will have no resistance at all, only a dead end!


    Therefore, he will do so. He is also for the good of the students, so that the students can have better self-protection means in the future, and can better deal with the creatures in the life forbidden area!"We are not afraid of death. We are willing to enter the astral world to hone ourselves!"


    "We understand the intention of the prefect. It''s not cruel at all. It should be!"


    Many students are excited to shout.


    They are very clear that the way of the prefect is right. At this time, they will not bleed, and they will lose their lives in the future!


    "Very good. You are worthy of being students of the University. You are full of courage. I am proud of you!"


    Said the chief loudly.


    Then he said again, "I hope you can all survive and make a big difference!"


    "We will!"


    "Please don''t worry!"


    Many students shouted.


    "OK, now open the astral realm. I''ll see you in a month!"


    Said the chief.


    After his words, the elders behind him acted.


    Those elders all ascended a high platform, and the whole body was shining with horror, opening the star world.


    Not for a long time, a terrible and amazing wave of energy began to ripple, and at the same time, a profound order law burst out.


    Then, over the high platform, a huge light gate appears slowly, which is the gate to the star world!


    "On the road!"


    Said the chief.


    All the students in the audience, without exception, are fearlessly flying from the original place to the light gate.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and flies with Ling Xue, Long Nv and Xiao Qilin to enter the light gate.


    In the middle of the process, Ye Feng saw Nangong Jin.


    He gave Nangong Jin a smile, but he didn''t go with Nangong Jin.


    Earlier, he had given Nangong Jin a lot of means to protect himself. He wanted Nangong Jin to grow up in the star circle and survive with Nangong Jin''s own strength.


    The protection of samadhi cannot grow up.


    For this, he is very clear, so, he will let Nangong Jin leave him, alone for action.

 Chapter 1258

    The light gate stands in the air, magnificent and strong. Hundreds of students fly up and rush into the light gate without hesitation.


    Ye Feng, Ling Xue, Long Nv and Xiao Qilin also rushed in.


    After entering the gate of light, they immediately felt a vast stream of chaos coming to them, and the order and rules of the emperor were running.


    There are many roads here, not only one road, leading to the stars.


    There are only creatures living in the forbidden area of life in the astral boundary. If there is only one way, it will be extremely troublesome.


    If tens of thousands of students rush out from one road, it will surely attract the attention of the creatures in the life forbidden area of the star boundary. In this way, it is too dangerous and may cause huge casualties.


    This problem has also been taken into consideration by the University''s great powers in successive dynasties, so many roads have been opened up to disperse into the star world.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and chooses a road with Ling Xue, Long Nv and Xiao Qilin to start.


    In the early days, the students who were united in the University also gathered together to choose the way to enter the star world.


    Behind Ye Feng and others, there was a sharp glance. He followed Ye Feng''s path and entered the star world.


    This person is not someone else, just the dying simplicity that hates Ye Feng!


    He doesn''t want to be tempered or promoted, just kill Ye Feng and revenge for Han Yue!


    On the other hand, fengyao and others also entered the light gate and began to choose the road.


    "That kid chose that road, and we''ll go, kill that kid first!"


    Said Xing Qian with scarlet eyes.


    Because of Ye Feng, he lost all his people and lost a little prestige in the University. Although no one dared to talk about him face to face in the University, he was very clear. Behind the scenes, the students of the University were all scolding him for his lack of backbone and weakness.


    He also hates Ye Feng. He wants to kill Ye Feng first!


    But just when he had a move, a young man next to him stopped him.


    "Don''t be impulsive. There are too many students on that road. We can''t kill Ye Feng explicitly."


    Said the young man, shaking his head.


    He is Deng Hao. His strength is also awesome. He is the top ten in the University.


    "Yes, it''s impossible to kill Ye Feng openly. If we are seen by other students, we can''t live outside the star world. There are iron rules in the school. Students are forbidden to kill each other. It''s really against them. Even the amazing Tianjiao like you and me can''t escape. The school won''t let us go."


    Feng Yao said with beautiful eyes.


    Ye Feng refuses her, and she also has a lot of hate for Ye Feng. At the same time, she is also full of hate for Ling Xue who goes with Ye Feng.


    Hong Ji, the object of her worship, is full of ambiguity to Ling Xue, which makes her unbearable.


    Compared with killing Ye Feng, she wants to kill Ling Xue even more.


    "In a month, there will be a meeting. Don''t worry!"


    Feng Yao said coldly.


    After that, they chose a path and entered the star boundary.


    Thousands of students have entered the astral world. Although they are scattered, they have caused some sensation in the astral world. The creatures living in the life forbidden area of the astral world have found the arrival of the students from the University.


    Even some students'' luck is very bad. After they come out of the chosen Road, they even come to the places where some creatures in the life forbidden area are located.


    And there was a tragedy directly. There was no accident. These students were all slaughtered by the creatures in the life forbidden area.


    "The damned lower creatures are coming in, ready to fight and kill them all!"


    "Dare to imprison us, or such a long time, kill, kill them all!"


    The life forbidden area is boiling. They roar and rush out of their respective places to kill the students of the University.


    Being imprisoned here for such a long time, their hearts are full of hate. At this moment, the students of the university even appear here. How can they bear it?!


    They all want to kill the students who come here!


    "Don''t kill all of them. We need to know how to get out!"


    The living creatures in the life forbidden area with great strength and terror want to find the way out by entering the university students in the star world.


    The bloody battle broke out in an instant. There are so many creatures in the life forbidden area. At first, they didn''t have so many, but as time goes on, they have derived many creatures in the life forbidden area.


    Some of the students were found by the creatures in the life forbidden area before they could hide. Some of them were caught alive and some were slaughtered on the spot.


    On the other side, Ye Feng also encountered the creatures in the life forbidden area.


    It''s a group of creatures in the forbidden area of life. There are nearly 20 of them. Their bodies are extremely strange, not normal human or animal shapes.


    There was no verbal communication at all, and the battle began in an instant.The strength of these creatures in the life forbidden area is not very weak, they are all above Daojing, and even there are several creatures in the life forbidden area, around the sixth stage of Daojing.


    The magic they display is very strange. It''s not the magic art of this world, it doesn''t have any law of order of the road, but the pure power display. It''s very powerful. It''s much stronger than the magic art of this world.


    There is no doubt that if they are allowed to have a World War I with their fellow monks, they can easily win. Even the monks who are one level higher than them can win a lot.


    Their attacks are purely for killing. They can''t be underestimated. They are very direct and effective.


    "They are all like killers. All the means they have are for killing. They are only created for killing!"


    Ye Feng said, his eyes half narrowed.


    He once fought with the creatures in the life forbidden area. This time, he felt more, and he also wanted to know more about the creatures in the life forbidden area.


    "Like their ancestors, the means are horrible and direct. Our fellow friars are not their rivals at all when facing them."


    Said the dragon lady.


    There was a cold light in her eyes. In ancient times, both her people and her father died in the hands of the "virtual" creatures. She hated the "virtual" creatures.


    In front of her eyes, these creatures in the forbidden area of life are all descendants of "virtual" creatures, which makes her kill extremely strongly.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as the dragon lady drank coldly, the astonishing dragon power surged out, and the figure flashed, and rushed into the group of creatures in the forbidden area of life.


    Her strength is very strong. Long ago, she recovered to the sixth stage of Daojing, and at this time, she also recovered to the ninth stage of Daojing. It is not far from her return to the holy level.

 Chapter 1259

    Longwei is full of people, and Ye Feng and others are not needed at all. In a short moment, Longnv kills all the creatures in the forbidden area.


    Although this group of creatures in the life forbidden area are better than the same level monks in this world, they can even fight across levels, but the dragon lady is the offspring of ten murderers in the ancient times, whose blood power is extremely terrible. Let alone the high pressure of the Dragon nun''s realm, there are many creatures in the life forbidden area. Even if the dragon lady is the same as this group of creatures in the life forbidden area, the creatures in the life forbidden area are far away It''s not Longnv''s match.


    "Sister long is so wonderful!"


    Little Kirin said with a big blink, envious.


    "Don''t do it. You can do it in the future."


    The dragon lady stroked the soft hair of the unicorn and said with a smile.


    There is no need to say more about the potential of the unicorn. Its blood force is equally terrifying and powerful. At this time, the unicorn is just born, not even in his early childhood. It should be said that it is infancy.


    Once given time to grow up, there is no doubt that the unicorn will have amazing combat power and will be fearless of any creature!


    Roar!


    At this time, an earth shaking roar sounded, and the endless fierce power locked in here in an instant.


    A life forbidden area creature with a figure higher than a hill appears beside Ye Feng and others.


    This life restricted area creature is like a white wolf, but it has no hair, but it is like a hedgehog, full of white thorns.


    "If you can absorb the exuberant blood gas, you will surely gain a lot!"


    This life forbidden area creature''s eyes show fierce and fierce stare at the Dragon Girl and the small unicorn, Yin Yin said.


    The body of Longnu and xiaoqilin contains extremely amazing blood gas, which makes him have some ideas. He wants to kill Longnu and xiaoqilin and absorb the blood gas, but doesn''t intend to keep a living.


    If there is a terrorist presence in the life forbidden area and an order is made to leave a part of the living mouth so that it can be found out.


    He didn''t plan to kill Longnv and others, but wanted to take them back.


    However, he could not help changing his mind after he felt the strong blood of Longnv and xiaoqilin. He didn''t plan to keep any living!


    The blood gas in the body of Longnu and xiaoqilin is too strong, which is fatal to him. He has no doubt that if he absorbs the blood gas in the body of Longnu and xiaoqilin completely, his own strength can definitely go up another level!


    "Get rid of him as soon as possible, and then we''ll hurry to get rid of him so as not to attract more creatures in the forbidden area."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said that he did not take the life in the forbidden area as one thing and decided to fight quickly.


    "Good!"


    Longnv nodded back.


    "Goddamn lowlife!"


    The creature in the life forbidden area roars and gets angry.


    He obviously felt that Ye Feng didn''t take him as one thing at all, which really made him unbearable!


    In his eyes, the creatures in this world are all low-level creatures, and only through practice can they improve their own strength. Compared with them, they are too backward and inferior. Not only can they not see the creatures in this world, but all the creatures in their forbidden areas cannot see the creatures in this world, which is full of contempt.


    What he can''t stand is that he has the Holy Level of combat power, and this group of low creatures in front of him, even without a holy level, don''t take him as one thing, how can he stand it?!


    "Tear all of you to pieces!"


    He roared, and his huge body rushed towards Ye Feng and others.


    Ye Feng was fearless. He put on the armour of quasi emperor level and sacrificed the Shennong tripod. He went forward to kill.


    When he and Ling Xue were at the University, they had practiced on the coffin of Nanmu sacred tree. In this period of time, their promotion was very huge.


    Originally, his cultivation realm was in the second stage of Daojing, but after cultivation, his cultivation realm has reached the fifth stage of Daojing!


    And Lingxue is even more amazing, from the original entry into the Daojing, reached the sixth stage of Daojing!


    The body constitution of Hongmeng immortal is extraordinary. It shows completely!


    At the same time, it is also because the coffin of Nanmu God tree is so extraordinary. It is engraved with the road map of emperor level, and there are also innate gods. Bodhi children born from chaos help each other, so that they can improve so greatly.


    If there were not nanmu''s coffin and Bodhi''s son to help them, they would not have been promoted so much.


    Although their physique is special and extremely amazing, the time is really too short. It is impossible to improve so much by virtue of white without the help of transcendental external things.


    Ye Feng, who has reached the fifth stage of Daojing, can urge the power of shennongding to be more powerful. At this moment, although he can''t defeat the Holy Level''s war power, he has at least the first World War Power!


    As for Longnv, let alone more.True dragon blood is the world''s top blood. The level of dragon nun reached the ninth stage of Daojing. She can definitely fight with the Holy Level''s fighting power, or even defeat the Holy Level''s fighting power!


    Boom boom!


    The huge explosion sounds constantly. Ye Feng and Longnv fight with the creatures in the holy life forbidden area.


    The creature in the forbidden area of life is extremely powerful and reaches the holy level. However, in the face of the full efforts of shangyefeng and Longnv, he can''t resist it. The huge body soon appears a lot of scars and blood flows out continuously.


    "Damn it!"


    He scolded, never thought it would happen!


    The creatures in this world are extremely weak. At the same level, the creatures in their life forbidden zone can easily crush the creatures in this world.


    But things have changed with him!


    He has reached the holy level. In the realm of cultivation, Ye Feng and the Dragon maiden are under high pressure. In general, he should be able to kill Ye Feng and the Dragon maiden easily.


    But the fact is that he is not an opponent at all. He was attacked by Ye Feng and Longnv, and was hurt everywhere!


    Roar!


    He roared to the sky, shaking the whole mountain and river. He was informing other companions, and he would surely die if he didn''t inform other companions to come here to help him.


    "Kill him!"


    Ye Feng drinks. He knows that the creatures in the life forbidden area are calling other creatures in the life forbidden area.


    After that, he crazily runs the power in his body, and urges the power of shennongding to the extreme. Like a god of war, he holds shennongding and comes across the sky to kill the life restricted area.


    On the other hand, the dragon lady is trying her best.


    Part of her body appears dragon like and dragon scales appear. At this time, she is absolutely terrified to the extreme.

 Chapter 1260

    Ye Feng comes here with the tripod, just like the real God. The glory of Shennong tripod blooms immeasurably. One tripod blows directly on the living creatures in the forbidden area of life.


    At the same time, part of the body of the Dragon woman, is also killed.


    Her hands have been transformed into dragon claws. Endless dragon power floats away. Her dragon claws also bang on the creatures in the forbidden area of life.


    Boom!


    Although the life restricted area creatures tried to resist, it was useless at all. In an instant, their bodies exploded and turned into a blood mist.


    Just then, a stream of light rushed out of the blood fog of the life restricted area.


    That''s his soul. His soul wants to escape!


    But he thought too much.


    Ye Feng''s holy soul has already locked his soul. Just when his soul flew out, Ye Feng''s holy soul''s power had already been killed.


    "No...!"


    The life forbidden area is full of screams and horror. Ye Fengsheng''s soul power is too strong, far surpassing him!


    His soul rushed desperately to escape, but it was useless.


    How powerful is Ye Feng''s holy soul power? He has already reached the level of holy king. His soul is only holy. The gap between them is too big and too big.


    Even a blink of an eye did not pass. His soul was completely scattered by Ye Feng. From this heaven and earth, it was completely dissipated.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng eyebrows stir said, urging the Dragon Girl and others to leave quickly.


    His holy spirit felt that there were other creatures in the life forbidden area who were close to them. They were all in holy level.


    To be surrounded by these three creatures in the holy life forbidden area, they will be in great trouble.


    Although he and Longnv soon killed a holy life forbidden area creature, they did their best. If they really want to fight with three holy life forbidden area creatures, they will be in danger!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    They are surrounded by a bright luster, from the original rush, towards the distance rushed away.


    However, they are still a little slow. The three holy life forbidden area creatures have arrived here and stopped them all.


    "Twinkle..."


    "Damn it!"


    The three saints in the forbidden area of life saw the corpse of the one killed by Ye Feng and Longnv, and their eyes turned scarlet immediately, killing the spirit in the sky!


    The living creatures in the forbidden area of the dead life are from the same clan and have incomparable relations with them.


    At this time, they saw the corpses of the same clan. How can they not be angry?!


    "Kill!"


    They roared, without any hesitation, and the holy battle force was fully launched, and Xiang Yefeng and others were killed.


    "Up!"


    Ye fengleng drinks, holds Shennong Ding and welcomes the past.


    At this point, it''s impossible to escape. You can only fight with these three creatures in the holy life forbidden area!


    Roar!


    The sound of the dragon is loud, and the dragon lady completely recovers the shape of the dragon, just like the dragon body in a continuous mountain range, with the extremely terrible and fascinating power of the dragon, roaring and killing forward.


    "Xiaoqilin, you hide first, and I will help you!"


    On the other side, Ling Xue says to Xiao Qilin.


    After that, her body was shining, and she was welcome to kill.


    "I really want to help!"


    The little Unicorn clenched his fist and said.


    At this time, his strength is too weak. He is still at the king level, and he has not even reached the state of Taoism. The battle there is a fierce battle among the saints, and he can''t get in at all.


    At the same time, in a very hidden place in the distance, there is a young man''s face, showing a very bright smile.


    "Three saints, Ye Feng, I see how you can survive this time!"


    Said the young man in a very excited voice.


    He is no one else, just follow Ye Feng''s simple way!


    The three holy forces are absolutely terrible. Ye Feng and others are doomed to die.


    "I''m sorry that I can''t kill you by myself, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you are dead, it''s OK!"


    Jane said coldly.


    He wants to kill Ye Feng by himself, but he also knows that his idea is hard to achieve.


    The fighting wave over there is at the holy level. It''s impossible for him to rush through. If he really wants to rush through, he will be wiped out by the fighting wave of that holy level in an instant.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible and amazing big explosion continued to ring. Ye Feng, Ling Xue and Long Nv fought fiercely with the three creatures in the forbidden area of life. The surrounding void was destroyed. The power of the disordered void flowed everywhere.As for the other things around, it has been greatly damaged, the mountains have collapsed, the earth has cracked, even the nearby river has broken off, and the scene has reached the extreme.


    Poof!


    Ye Feng vomited blood and suffered a heavy blow to his body. He almost fell to the ground directly.


    This is the quasi imperial armor he is wearing, and it offsets most of his strength. Otherwise, he will be hurt even more!


    The creatures in the three life forbidden areas, each of which is stronger than the previous one, and much stronger, have reached the peak of the holy realm.


    Although Ye Feng has shennongding to help him, there is still a gap. He is reluctant to fight.


    On the other side, Ling Xue''s condition was also very bad. She coughed with blood, dyed red, and turned pale.


    Her cultivation realm is higher than Ye Feng''s, but her combat power is not higher than Ye Feng''s.


    Longnv''s situation is better. Her fighting power is strong enough. Even if the three creatures in the forbidden area have the power of Saint level peak at each end, she also has the power of World War I!


    In particular, she completely recovered the dragon body. At this time, the strength she can play can definitely be comparable to any of the three life restricted area creatures!


    However, after Ye Feng and Ling Xue were defeated, she fought against the creatures in the three life restricted area alone, obviously struggling a lot, and was suppressed by the creatures in the three life restricted area.


    "Xueer, use the imperial weapon I gave you!"


    Ye Feng wiped the blood from his mouth and shouted at Ling Xue.


    "Good!"


    Without any hesitation, Lingxue''s internal strength was all turned and injected into the imperial jade pendant that Ye Feng gave her.


    Only for a moment, this place was shrouded in the supreme fluctuation of Empire level.


    The creatures in the three life forbidden area are obviously affected, like deep mire, slow and clumsy.


    "That''s the imperial weapon of this world!"


    "Damn it, how could they have the imperial weapon?"


    Those three life forbidden area creatures scold, never thought Ye Feng and other people''s hands, even hold a very terrible imperial weapon!

 Chapter 1261

    Emperor''s weapon, which is the highest weapon in this time, is incomparably detached and terrifying.


    Although Ling Xue''s cultivation realm is low, and the power of the imperial weapons he can summon is very limited, even so, it is not affordable for the three saints.


    But in an instant, the creatures in the three life forbidden area felt the most terrible pressure, which made their internal power slow down, and their combat effectiveness was greatly affected.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold and decisive. He held the Shennong tripod in his hand. His figure seemed to turn into an aurora. He went to kill the creatures in the three life forbidden areas.


    The Shennong tripod in his hand is also not weak. It has been restored to one eighth. Compared with the real imperial utensil, it is not inferior at all.


    However, it is different from the real imperial utensils. Although Shennong Ding has been restored to one eighth, it has not been completely restored after all. The rules contained in it are very imperfect. Ye Feng can''t drive out the real power of Shennong Ding, so he can only carry out some passive defense. He really wants Shennong Ding to play a strong power, which is difficult to achieve. Only God Only when nongding is completely recovered can it be achieved.


    If it''s not for this reason, Ye Feng can kill the creatures in the three life forbidden area by himself with the power of shennongding without the help of others.


    "Die!"


    On the other side, the dragon''s eyes became cold.


    Her dragon body swayed, and a terrible dragon power rippled out. She used the most powerful power of the dragon people, and also went to kill the three life restricted area creatures.


    The faces of the creatures in the three life forbidden areas changed in an instant.


    They are now suppressed by the emperor''s weapon that Ling Xue urges. They can only exert limited power. It''s impossible to resist the attack of Ye Feng and long NV.


    If ye Feng and Long Nv are to be killed, they will surely die, and there will be no accident!


    "Use that ancestor!"


    Life in the forbidden area shouted.


    When they came out, the head of their clan gave them an ancestor''s utensil to take with them for a rainy day!


    Now, this family utensil really comes into use. They may be able to use this ancestral utensil to solve the immediate crisis and kill Ye Feng and others.


    When things developed to such a critical moment, there was no need for the living creature in the life forbidden area to remind us that the living creature in the life forbidden area holding the ancestral ware used the ancestral ware.


    Boom boom!


    The terrible energy wave spread in an instant. It was a big flag made of the skin of their ancestors after their death.


    This is a big flag of quasi emperor level. It can''t be compared with Lingxue''s real jade pendant and the Shennong tripod held by Ye Feng.


    However, the strength of the creatures in the three life forbidden area is strong enough. In the field of Saint level, they can fully play all the power of this quasi emperor level flag.


    The flag of quasi emperor level, which was sent in an all-round way, was very terrifying. The suppression of the creatures in the three life forbidden areas was completely eliminated.


    This is mainly because Lingxue''s cultivation realm is too low. Only part of the power of the real emperor level jade plate can be exerted. Therefore, the suppression of the emperor level jade plate on the creatures in the three life forbidden area will be eliminated.


    If Lingxue also reaches the holy level, then with the banner of quasi emperor level, the suppression of emperor level jade plate will not be eliminated at all.


    "You are dead!"


    After the creatures in the three life forbidden area contact the suppression, their combat power is completely restored.


    With a grim smile on their faces, they went to meet Ye Feng and the dragon lady.


    Ye Feng and Long Nv''s face slightly changed. They didn''t expect that there was such a big flag in the hands of the creatures in the three life forbidden area, which eliminated the suppression brought by the emperor level jade pendant.


    This makes their hearts a little heavy. It will be more difficult to deal with the three life restricted area creatures who have such a big flag.


    However, they will never give up.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, his eyes are very bright. He has already killed him. It''s impossible for him to retreat like this.


    On the other side of the Dragon Girl, the same is true. She has also been killed. It is impossible for her to retreat like this.


    Now, they have no way to go back. They are either dead in the life forbidden area or dead!


    "Here I am!"


    Ling Xue bites her teeth, and once again urges her to wear the emperor''s jade plate, and goes away.


    Her face was so pale that there was almost no blood left.


    Urging the emperor''s jade plate to fight, which is a great waste of power. She urged the emperor''s jade plate to fight this time, but she used the original power, which hurt her a lot.


    But she couldn''t care so much.


    If we don''t kill those three creatures in the forbidden area, they are doomed to die here!Boom boom!


    The sound of collision continued to ring. Ye Feng, Ling Xue and Long Nv fought with the creatures in the three life forbidden areas again.


    However, this time, they did not occupy the upper hand, and even on the contrary, they showed signs of being suppressed.


    "Lower creatures, don''t do that useless work any more. Prepare to die!"


    "Your realm is too low. You think you can solve us if you activate the imperial weapon. Hum, you really want too much!"


    Three life forbidden area, said Leng hum.


    Later, they once again strengthened the strength of the hand, and wanted to directly solve the problem of Ye Feng and others.


    "It''s you who think too much!"


    Leaf breeze Mou Guang says coldly.


    Up to now, he still has no fear. His heart is still so high and full of confidence in them.


    "Human treasure!"


    He drank lightly, opened all the treasures of human body he had opened, and drew strong strength from them.


    At this moment, he is absolutely terrifying, and his fighting power has reached a very strong level.


    He is desperately trying to absorb the power of the treasure in his body. At the same time, he also urges the power of shennongding to the extreme state and goes forward to kill.


    Roar!


    The Dragon Girl roars to the sky. She uses the forbidden magic of the dragon family. The blood of the dragon is boiling inside her. At this moment, she is also of the level of terror. All her combat power is comparable to that of the king level!


    The dragon''s body covered the sky, and the endless dragon''s power rippled open. She shot and killed the creatures in the forbidden area of the three lives!


    On the other side, Ling Xue is also working hard. Her life is more intense. She urges the imperial jade plate to face the killing.


    The scene really changed in an instant.

 Chapter 1262

    It''s like the end of the world. The scene is terrible.


    Ye Feng, Ling Xue and Long Nv all fought for their lives and used their ultimate strength to collide with the creatures in the three life forbidden areas.


    This is mainly because the three life restricted area creatures are different from the world creatures. The strength of the three life restricted area creatures can absolutely match the king level creatures of the world!


    Moreover, in the hands of the creatures in the three life forbidden areas, there is a quasi imperial flag.


    This makes the fighting power of the creatures in the three life forbidden area more terrifying.


    If not, Ye Feng would have solved the three life restricted areas for a long time. They didn''t have to work hard or fight hard at all.


    Boom boom!


    The void explodes and blazing. Ye Feng and other creatures in the three life forbidden area are submerged and can''t see them at all.


    In the darkness of the distance, Jane Yi''s face showed an extremely tense expression.


    He hopes that the three life restricted area creatures can kill Ye Feng. In this way, he will revenge for Han Yue!


    But he thought more.


    Ye Feng is not dead!


    After the intense light and haze dissipated, the situation completely appeared.


    Ye Feng, Ling Xue and Long Nv are in a very bad condition. They are full of scars and have suffered a lot, but they are better than the creatures in the three life forbidden areas!


    Those three life forbidden area creatures, at this time the body has all disintegrated, died there.


    And the flag they hold is also very broken at the moment, losing its luster and becoming a disabled weapon.


    "I didn''t expect that when I entered the astral realm, I almost died. This astral realm is more dangerous than I thought. It''s really hard to stay here for a month."


    Ye Feng sat on the ground and gasped.


    It''s really beyond his imagination. He didn''t think of it, but just after entering the astral realm, they had to deal with the creatures in the holy life forbidden area. It''s really terrible.


    At the same time, what he didn''t expect was that the creatures in the life forbidden area in the star boundary found them so quickly and launched a big chase to them, which made them unable to develop slowly in the star boundary at all.


    This month It''s really hard to get through.


    "It''s nothing here There are more creatures in the life forbidden area outside, and they should be more terrifying! "


    Ling Xue shook her head.


    There are only a few creatures in the forbidden area of life that have been captured by the great powers of the University in the past dynasties, while there are many forbidden areas of life outside and in the East wasteland.


    The creatures in the restricted area of life are absolutely terrifying. They are much more terrifying than the creatures in the restricted area of life here.


    Just as they exclaimed, a figure appeared here quickly.


    Shua!


    A wisp of smoke filled here. It was the smoke from the shadow.


    When the smoke appeared, the master of the figure, with a nervous expression on his face, immediately relaxed.


    "Ha ha, Ye Feng, you didn''t think of it!"


    The master of the figure laughed.


    He is no one else. He has been following Ye Feng and others, and was originally hiding in the distance!


    Although Ye Feng is not dead, he has been severely damaged. His combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced. The same is true for Ling Xue and long NV.


    And all of this, he also completely in the eyes.


    He was very decisive. Without any hesitation, he rushed out of the dark and made a move.


    Even if ye Feng, Ling Xue and Long Nv were severely damaged and their combat effectiveness was greatly reduced, he didn''t take any notice. He still used Datura pollen!


    Datura pollen, which is a kind of poisonous powder, will lose the ability of action after being infected with it. Even the power in the body will be imprisoned and cannot be used.


    This is what he got from the outside at a huge cost. It''s the poison powder developed by the holy Datura. It''s very toxic, and the holy battle power can''t resist it. After being infected by it, he can''t move and mobilize his power.


    "I didn''t think of it!"


    Ye Feng squinted and said coldly.


    He really didn''t expect that Jane Yi would suddenly kill her!


    After entering the star world, he has been engaged in a fierce battle. His attention is completely focused on fighting with the creatures in the forbidden area of life. He doesn''t realize that Jane Yi actually followed him, or even hid in the dark.


    If it''s not because he has been in the process of fierce war, and Jane wants to hide behind what he doesn''t find, it''s impossible. His divine sense can see Jane in an instant!


    "What you want is that you don''t want it!"


    Said Jane with a sneer."Do you know how important Han Yue is to me?! But you have killed hanyue. It''s a really unforgivable sin. You have to repay it with your own life! "


    He stared at Ye Feng angrily and said.


    Then, he turned around and put his eyes on Ling Xue and Long Nv, with a gloomy smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "I think these two women should be very important in your heart?! I also want you to taste the pain of losing the important person in your heart! I will kill them one by one in front of you, and let you watch them die helplessly, and have no choice! "


    Said Jane with a laugh.


    Hearing what Jane Yi said, Ye Feng''s face immediately changed.


    "I killed Han Yue when I was working alone. It has nothing to do with them. If you want to kill me, don''t touch them!"


    He shouted at Jane.


    At this moment, he also wakes up the treasure tree in his heart.


    In any case, he will not give up his life, and will fight to the end. At this moment, he is no exception. He will not give up his life just like this. He needs to fight!


    As long as Baoshu is awakened by him, all the crises can be solved.


    The treasure tree is a God tree. The poison in him and the heavy damage he suffered can be cured as long as the treasure tree wakes up.


    At that time, Jane will not have a little threat to him!


    "Ha ha, you say nothing, nothing?! Seeing your picture, I can be more sure that they are very important to you. For those who are so important to you, I have to kill them. I have to let you taste the pain of losing the important people in my heart, so that I can understand the hatred in my heart! "


    Jane Yi said with a slightly wild laugh.


    "Jane Yi, if you dare to touch a hair of them, I will never let you go!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are coldly looking at Jane Yi, and he says in a cold voice.

 Chapter 1263

    The pollen effect of Datura is exerting. Ye Feng, Ling Xue, Long Nv and Xiao Qilin all lost their ability to act. As for the internal power, they could not use it at all and were completely imprisoned.


    Jane is laughing. She doesn''t care what Ye Feng says to him.


    This Datura pollen, it cost him a lot of money to get it. He was heartbroken at that time.


    But now, he doesn''t feel any pain at all. He thinks the cost is very valuable.


    Ye Feng and others were all subdued and allowed to be slaughtered, which was really worth it.


    In the early days, Ye Feng and others suffered heavy losses in the fierce battle with the creatures in the restricted area of life, and their fighting power was greatly reduced, but it could not make him completely calm down after all.


    Ye Feng has too many means. He is likely to cure the injury in an instant and take him down.


    But now, his mind is very stable. The Datura pollen in Ye Feng and others can''t lift any more waves. He doesn''t need to worry about it any more.


    "Will not let me go?"


    Jane looked at Ye Feng and smiled scornfully. "Why don''t you let me go?! Now you, haven''t you figured out the situation?! Your life and death have been mastered by me! Don''t let me go! It''s ridiculous! "


    "I''ll tell you what I say. If you dare to touch them, I''ll never let you go!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are extremely cold.


    He was in a bad mood. He lost his power and could not use his divine sense to wake up the tree. He could only shout again and again in his heart, hoping to wake up the tree.


    However, this kind of practice is not very effective. The cry in his heart did not reach the side of Baoshu, and Baoshu did not respond to it.


    This made him anxious.


    If Baoshu can''t wake up, they are really finished!


    "I''m dying. Dare to threaten me like this. You should kill me!"


    Jianyi sneers, but still doesn''t pay attention to Ye Feng''s threatening words.


    He turned his body around and put his eyes on Ling Xue and long NV. With a sharp smile on his lips, he said, "two, which one to kill first?"


    "It''s really mean of you to attack people with poison. You don''t deserve to be a student of the University!"


    Ice snow surface like ice said.


    She didn''t expect that there were students like Jane Yi in the school. To achieve her goal, she didn''t choose any means to poison people when they were weak, which was too mean and inexplicable.


    "The man of practice, reduced to your level, you are also unworthy of further practice, unworthy of becoming a monk!"


    Longnv said coldly.


    She tried to use her blood force to get rid of the toxin of Datura pollen. However, she was hurt too much before, and Datura pollen was really terrible. She could not get rid of the toxin of Datura pollen at all, and the power in her body could not be used at all.


    "Brothers and sisters are good people. Why do you treat them like this! You are so bad! "


    Xiaoqilin''s young face was full of anger and shouted at Jianyi.


    Although he didn''t take part in the previous fight and didn''t receive any damage, his strength was too weak. However, he was just born and was a baby. His blood power was also very weak, and he couldn''t wash away the toxin of Datura pollen.


    "Good man?! When he killed my beloved, did you say he was a good man? "


    After hearing what xiaoqilin said, Jane got angry and said hatefully.


    All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something, and the anger on his face disappeared and he began to laugh.


    "It can be seen that you are very concerned about Ye Feng. Well, I will give you a way to live. Whoever kills Ye Feng, I will let him go, not kill him, and let him go."


    Jian Yi looks at Ling Xue, Long Nv and Xiao Qilin and laughs.


    Later, he said again with a smile on his face: "hurry up and fight. If you are slow, Ye Feng will be killed by others, and you will die here."


    This idea of him is more vicious than the previous one.


    Be betrayed and killed by the most important people, that kind of taste, will not die in peace!


    But soon all the smiles on his face disappeared.


    Lingxue, Longnv and even the young Unicorn didn''t do anything by themselves.


    It made him angry.


    "Do you want to kill?! If not, I will kill you first! "


    He shouted to Lingxue, Longnv and xiaoqilin with a ferocious face.


    "You think everyone is as mean as you, and inhuman?! Kill if you want, don''t talk so much nonsense! "


    Lingxue''s eyes glowed.


    It is absolutely impossible for her to kill Ye Feng and survive alone!


    "The dragon people will never do anything against the principle because of the threat! Never! "Longnv said coldly.


    "I won''t kill my brother."


    The young and firm voice of Kirin came out.


    "Damn you all!"


    She said with a loud roar, her anger very strong.


    His vicious idea, which he couldn''t achieve, really made him unbearable.


    "If you don''t kill Ye Feng, you should all die!"


    Jane yilenghum, the murderous intention is filled. He wants to kill Lingxue, Longnv and xiaoqilin.


    His big hand moved, and there was a terrible energy fluctuation. He clapped Ling Xue with one hand, trying to kill Ling Xue first.


    "Dare you!"


    At this time, Ye Feng roared, and he shot from the spot. In the air, he shot at Jane Yi.


    At the most critical moment, Baoshu finally woke up, relieved the Datura pollen poison in his body, and cured all the injuries he suffered. He returned to his peak!


    When he recovered to his peak state, what was the horror that Jane Yi could resist? But in a moment, she was blown away by Ye Feng''s fist, her chest was sunken, her mouth was spewing blood, and she fell on the ground heavily.


    "Here How can it be?! "


    Jane cried, her face full of disbelief.


    The effect of Datura pollen has been brought into play. How does leaf wind solve the toxin of Datura pollen and return to its peak state?!


    This really got him out of his mind!


    "You It''s dead! "


    Ye Feng looks at Jane Yi, his eyes are full of coldness, and he is ready to kill her, so he directly blows her in the past.


    Jane tried to resist, but it was useless.


    Ye Feng''s attack was furious. It was just a fist. Jian Yi was beaten by Ye Feng on the spot. The flesh was mixed with blood and sprayed all over the place.

 Chapter 1264

    Jane Yi''s body was destroyed and her soul wanted to escape.


    But Ye Feng didn''t give him the chance at all!


    With a bang, Ye Feng once again gave a blow. His fist was full of terrible holy soul power. The soul of Jane Yi escaped was also blasted by Ye Feng in an instant, completely disappeared from this world and disappeared.


    "Boy, it''s a good thing that I woke up from a deep sleep. Otherwise, you are finished!"


    The voice of the treasure tree came from the body of the leaf wind.


    I''m really lucky this time.


    It did not hear the call of Ye Feng, but suddenly appeared some special feelings in its heart, waking up from the deep sleep.


    Fortunately, it woke up from the deep sleep. If it didn''t wake up, the fate of Ye Feng and others would be really unimaginable.


    "In the future, I''m the one who wants to protect you. How can I have an accident so easily!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Then he said again, "give me some leaves. I want to detoxify and save people."


    "This is the divine leaf. You must say something nice to me at least."


    The voice of Baoshu''s complaint came out.


    However, it complained to complain, and finally sent out a few divine leaves to let Ye Feng detoxify and save people.


    Ye Feng receives the divine leaf, without any hesitation, and gives it to Ling Xue and others to detoxify it with the divine leaf.


    Although the poison of Datura pollen is terrible, compared with the divine leaves of Baoshu, it''s not enough for Tao at all. Ling Xue and others just took the divine leaves. All the poison of Datura pollen in their bodies was eliminated.


    At the same time, Lingxue and other people have recovered from the previous heavy damage, and all of them have recovered to the peak.


    "Let''s go. There''s too much fighting here. I''m afraid it will lead to other lives in the forbidden area. We can''t stay here for a long time."


    Ye Feng sees Ling Xue and other people''s heavy losses, and after they are cured, he says to Ling Xue and other people.


    Most of the creatures in the forbidden area of life in the stars have been sent out. They have fought here. There is no doubt that they will attract other creatures in the forbidden area of life!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    They did not have any hesitation, the figure quickly flashed to the distance and rushed away.


    And just after they were completely away from this area, there was a line of life forbidden area creatures, came here.


    This line of life restricted zone creatures is different from other life restricted zone creatures. This line of life restricted zone creatures are all human shapes!


    If it wasn''t for their breath of creatures in the restricted area of life, they wouldn''t have realized that they were creatures from the restricted area of life.


    It''s a person who has absolute confidence in himself to do this.


    Their original form, the form of life restricted zone creatures, can bring their strength to the extreme. If they become human form, their strength will be weakened.


    In general, the creatures in the life forbidden area will not fight with the human form. However, once the creatures in the life forbidden area turn into the human form, it is absolutely terrifying and extremely powerful!


    "Interesting It seems that a few slightly larger fish have come here, and even some holy fighting power has been damaged here. "


    A middle-aged man with blue hair said with a strange smile on his mouth.


    His name is Sheng Nantian, and his strength is very strong. He has reached the level of king. He is a small leader in the restricted area of life.


    "Well, along the way, we met some small fish, and from the mouth of these small fish, we also learned that all the students who came here were from the star picking University, no one else came in."


    Beside, a middle-aged man with white hair said slowly.


    His name is Shengxin, and shengnantian comes from the same life restricted area ethnic group. He is very strong and has reached the level of king.


    There are still five middle-aged people behind them. However, the strength of these five middle-aged people is relatively weak and they are in the holy level.


    "It''s not easy to kill four holy level forces. I think these fish have a high position in the star picking school. These fish are our most important target. We must take them!"


    Sheng Nan''s eyes are full of fine things.


    "It''s abominable. The star picking school actually uses us to hone their students! Hum, we should let them know that we are not so easy to mess with! "


    Sheng Xin said coldly.


    From the students'' mouths, they already know the purpose of the students coming here, which really makes them angry and unacceptable.


    "This is their own death! We will not only kill all the students who have come here, but also take this opportunity to rush out and destroy the abhorrent star picking school! "


    Sheng Nan said angrily.


    "Go."Sheng Xin said, and then left here with Sheng Nantian and others, and began to search carefully.


    On the other side, Ye Feng and others did not stop and were on a fast journey.


    With the Holy Spirit of Ye Feng, they can avoid many dangers. There is no accident along the way.


    Soon, they found a very hidden area and hid in it.


    "I''m worried about Nangong Jin. The danger of the star world is far beyond my expectation."


    After settling down, Ye Feng frowned.


    Before entering the astral realm, he had guessed that the astral realm would be extremely dangerous. However, he did not expect that the astral realm would be so dangerous.


    But just after entering, they were surrounded by the creatures in the holy life forbidden area. It''s really frightening.


    It''s important to know that those who come to this star world are only students from star picking University. Most of their cultivation strength is around the third stage of Daojing, and only a few of them are above the sixth stage of Daojing!


    But even the sixth stage students are very difficult to survive in this field.


    There are too many creatures in the life forbidden area in the star boundary, and they are too strong. There are many holy level forces, even more than holy level forces!


    Under such circumstances, how can students survive?!


    The gap between strength is too big!


    So he worried about Nangong Jin.


    Although he gave nangongjin a lot of self-protection means, but in such an environment, nangongjin is also very difficult to survive.


    "Nangong Jin has to be found."


    Ye Feng said firmly.


    Only when we practice and fight for life and death, can we call it practice.


    But now, obviously, it can''t be honed any more. The strength difference is too big. It can''t be honed at all. As long as you show your head, you will die without any suspense!


    There are too many creatures in the powerful life zone.

 Chapter 1265

    "I feel the threat of life here!"


    Longnv said with a dignified face.


    When she began to follow Ye Feng to the star world, she didn''t think much about it. She thought that how powerful could the star picking school be in the training of students?!


    It must not be too bad!


    But now, she has completely dismissed her idea.


    But just after entering the astral realm, she almost died. The terrible part of the astral realm was also beyond her expectation.


    "Didn''t the university know that the current star world has become so terrible? Otherwise, how can we get the students here? It''s a death sentence! "


    Ling Xue frowned.


    The creatures in the life forbidden area are too powerful, and the difference between the incoming students and the creatures in the life forbidden area is too big.


    It''s not so much to enter the astral realm to practice, but to die.


    "Who knows."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    He is also not sure that the star world is so terrible that even he and Longnv can''t guarantee to survive, and other students in the college can''t even guarantee to survive.


    "I don''t think so."


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. It was impossible for the university to arrange like this. There must be other means, that is, they didn''t know.


    Otherwise, it''s really not a place for training, but a slaughterhouse, a student of a university, a slaughtered person!


    At this time, there was a huge explosion outside, which was very sensational and shocking.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    Then he left the hidden area to observe.


    Boom boom!


    The void vibrates and the explosion is heard all the time. The energy fluctuation of terror sweeps all over the place. There are several terrorist figures in the sky, and they are fighting.


    "That is Chief


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    He saw the chief of the school and several elders in the school.


    There is a fierce battle over there. The governor and several elders of the school are fighting with several creatures in the life forbidden area.


    "God fight!"


    Ye Feng said in alarm.


    He felt the movement of the battle over there, the battle over there, the incomparable terror, fighting for God and surpassing the holy level.


    "Those creatures in the forbidden area of life have reached the realm of God!"


    Longnv said with a dignified face.


    There are ten creatures in the forbidden area of life, which are extremely terrifying. Each of them can stand there side by side with the sky, just like a huge mountain, with horrible breath.


    On the other hand, there are some weak people who are oppressed by the creatures in the forbidden area of life.


    "Ha ha, are you here to die?!"


    Life in the forbidden area looks up to the sky and laughs. Looking at the elder and the chief on the other side of the school, they are full of disdain.


    The elders and elders of the school are not weak either. Their cultivation realm is at the peak of the emperor stage. They are only one step away from the divine level.


    And the strength of the governor is even more powerful, has reached the level of God.


    However, such strength, in front of the ten creatures in the life forbidden area, is totally inadequate. The strength of the ten creatures in the life forbidden area has reached the realm of God.


    "It''s hard for them to protect themselves when they come in..."


    Ye Feng frowned.


    It''s impossible to stay here at all. There are enough creatures in the forbidden area of life at the level of ten gods. How can we do that?!


    Not to mention them, even if the prefects come in, they are also facing a crisis. This is not a training ground at all. It''s really a slaughterhouse.


    "The prefect realized this and came to pick us up?!"


    Ling Xue said.


    She thought that the prefect had not thought of the terror of the creatures in the life forbidden area of the star boundary before, but now he remembered it, so he entered the star boundary and came to pick them up.


    As a matter of fact, she was wrong. The prefects didn''t come here to pick them up.


    At the same time, the prefects have long known the horror of the creatures in the restricted area of the astral boundary, rather than suddenly thinking about it.


    They have other things to do when they come here.


    It''s golden, and the governor''s body is full of amazing splendor. In the face of ten powerful and invincible creatures in the forbidden area of God level life, the governor is not afraid at all. The expression on his face is very calm.


    "Let go of the students you caught."


    The prefect looked at the ten creatures in the forbidden area of divine life and said lightly.


    He and the elders of the school have long been here. They are in the star boundary together with the students of the school.The reason why they appear now is to let the students feel the horror of life in the forbidden area!


    Now, you don''t have to think about it at all, you know.


    The students in the school clearly felt the horror of the creatures in the life forbidden area.


    So they came out.


    To do this, they are also extremely heartache, because some of the students have died, but this is also a matter of no way. If they don''t do this, the students of the university can''t really feel the horror of the life in the forbidden area!


    At the same time, the students of the university can''t feel the determination of their star trip.


    If they show up early, they will not achieve such an effect, because the life forbidden area creatures, which are formidable and terrifying, will be restrained by them.


    Only when they really feel the terror of the creatures in the forbidden area of life, can the students generate huge pressure in their hearts. Without what they say, the students will also desperately practice.


    The living creatures in the life forbidden area in the star boundary are just a corner of the living creatures in the life forbidden area of Donghuang. If the students don''t know the pressure any more, the future of Donghuang is really over!


    No matter how much you say, it''s better to feel it.


    The students in the school just heard that the creatures in the life forbidden area are extremely powerful and terrifying, but how powerful and terrifying the creatures in the life forbidden area are, the students in the school don''t know at all, and their inner pressure is not so great.


    It is because of this that they do so and so, so that the students in the university can feel the terror of the creatures in the life forbidden area, and no longer feel the power and terror of the creatures in the life forbidden area.


    Although this will shed some blood, but it will produce more powerful students, in the future against the chaos in the life restricted area, can play a greater role, and may even reverse the war!


    If you don''t bleed now, you''ll be killed in the future!


    "Ha ha, are you stupid? How many of them dare to come here and threaten us? "


    A god level life forbidden area creature, full of ridicule said.

 Chapter 1266

    There are ten gods in the forbidden area of life, which is very terrifying. They stand there, just like the sky, and the divine power spreads out. They are really astonishing and crying ghosts!


    They all had smiles on their faces.


    The prefect of Zhuixing university came here in person. This is death. They see the hope of going out from here on the prefect of Zhuixing University!


    "If you want us to let your students go, let''s get out of here!"


    A god level life restricted area living creature laughs to say.


    His body is like a python, but it''s not a python. He just has a Python''s body, which is covered with strange red hair.


    Moreover, he has three skulls, which are covered with spikes with different colors. Some of them are green thorns, some are blue thorns, and some are black thorns.


    This is the three headed boa race, which is extremely terrifying. Among those forbidden areas of life, this race can definitely be called the top race. It is more powerful and terrifying than other forbidden areas of life. It belongs to the Royal race in the forbidden area of life!


    The nine creatures in the forbidden area are also very unusual. The ethnic group behind them is also the royal family in the forbidden area. Their strength is much stronger than that of the general forbidden area.


    The great power of the school of picking stars has captured many creatures in the forbidden area of life and imprisoned them in the star boundary.


    These life restricted creatures are not from one group, but from different races. It is no exaggeration to say that there are nearly 200 life restricted races here.


    Among the nearly 200 forbidden races, the group behind these ten forbidden creatures is the most powerful.


    These ten groups behind the forbidden area of divine life are royal, which is not comparable to other living groups in the forbidden area.


    In the ancient times, the "virtual" world came, that is, their ancestors came. It was a great coming, not to mention that there were hundreds of thousands of different races in the "virtual" world came, which was almost the same. There were so many "virtual" world creatures coming to this world.


    If there had not been so many ''virtual'' beings, the world would not have fallen into such a situation.


    In the war of the Taigu era, the death and injury in this world were really too serious. The great emperor fell countless times. Even the powerful and unparalleled ten murderers, as well as the ten murderers, all fell down in that war.


    This is because there are not a few "virtual" creatures in this world, but too many and too many, all of them are elites of all kinds in the "virtual" world!


    In that war, the "virtual" world came to the life of this world, although it was also very serious.


    But even so, there are a lot of living creatures that can survive in the "virtual" world. There are certainly thousands of ethnic groups!


    Compared with the living races in the life forbidden area in the outer world, the living races in the life forbidden area in this star boundary can only be regarded as the tip of the iceberg, which can not be compared at all!


    "It''s ridiculous that you dare to come here and ask us without looking at your weak strength!"


    Another god level life restricted area creature sneers repeatedly said.


    On their side, there are nearly ten God level forces. On the other hand, there is only one God level force of the chief of Zhuixing University. The gap between them is too big. They can kill the chief of the mansion and all of them easily.


    "Are you so weak now?! It''s really a lower level of life. It''s a dream to become stronger. It''s only going to get weaker and weaker! "


    There are creatures in the forbidden area of divine life laughing, with a very disdainful look.


    In the face of the mockery and contempt of the creatures in the forbidden area of the divine life, the prefect is not moved at all, very calm and calm.


    "If you don''t want to die now, do what I say."


    The chief of the mansion said lightly.


    If he dares to come here, he has his grasp. Although the strength of the creatures in the life forbidden area is very strong and terrible, and they are at the level of God, he is not afraid of anything. He has an absolute bottom card means in his hand, and is not afraid of any storm caused by these creatures in the life forbidden area.


    "You really scared me to death!"


    The three headed Python laughed and looked scornful.


    They have an absolute advantage here. It''s ridiculous that the chief of the star picking University dare to say such things to them.


    Not only did he laugh, but all the other nine forbidden creatures were laughing.


    This is the funniest joke they''ve ever heard!


    "Don''t talk to him, take them down, and then, let''s get out of here!"


    A god level life forbidden area of the living creature eyes exposed fierce said.


    "I''ve dealt with us. I''m totally suppressed. I dare to say such a thing. I''m dying!"


    "Hum, the hatred of our ancestors is reported by our generation!"


    For the rest of the creatures in the forbidden area of divine life, their bodies are also shining with horror, ready to fight again.Although they despised the chief of Zhuixing University and others, they didn''t have the slightest carelessness. They all used their strongest strength and didn''t want to produce any more foreign ideas. They wanted to take the chief of Zhuixing University and others directly.


    "If I dare to stand here, it means that I am not afraid of you. Up to now, you still don''t understand this matter. It''s stupid!"


    In the face of the attack of the ten gods in the forbidden area of life, the governor''s face did not show any fear, he said slowly.


    He is telling the truth.


    Up to now, those ten creatures in the forbidden area of divine life thought that they could control them, which was too stupid.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    There was a brilliant and brilliant glow on his body, and his mouth was full of words. A vast and terrible wave spread quickly.


    When the vast and terrifying waves spread, the faces of the ten forbidden creatures changed immediately.


    They can feel the terrible fluctuation, too frightening, which makes their heart palpitate.


    "Jieling, please come out!"


    After reading it, the chief said with great reverence.


    As he finished, the vast and terrifying waves began to gather more quickly.


    It didn''t take long for a faint shadow to appear. It was magnificent and powerful. It was amazing.


    This is the spirit within the star boundary. It was specially created by the star picking emperor!


    It is precisely because of the existence of the spirit of the world that he dare to enter into the star world with the elders of the star picking school!

 Chapter 1267

    "Jieling..."


    When the spirit of the astral realm appeared, the faces of the ten creatures in the forbidden area of divine life immediately changed.


    They never thought that there was a spirit in the star world!


    World spirit, as the name suggests, is the core of a world. Like the spirit of utensil, you can control this world at will. No one can resist the world spirit in the world of existence!


    They began to panic. This is a world created by the star picking emperor. We don''t need to think about it at all. We can also know how terrible and terrible the spirit of this world is!


    It''s not something they can fight against!


    "Now you can do what I say?"


    The head of the mansion looked at the ten creatures in the forbidden area of divine life calmly and said slowly.


    The ten gods in the forbidden area of life are unwilling, but they still bite their teeth and do what the governor said!


    They ordered to go down and let out all the students they had caught.


    "I have already said that if I dare to appear here, there must be my assurance!"


    The chief said lightly.


    After such a long time, the power of the creatures in the life forbidden area of the star boundary will definitely reach a very strong level.


    He is very clear about this.


    If there is no absolute assurance, he will never let the students come here to practice. At the same time, he will never appear here with the elders of the University.


    The faces of the ten creatures in the forbidden area of God level life are extremely ugly.


    They didn''t expect that the prefect still had such a hand, which changed in an instant. Now it''s not that they can control the life and death of the prefect and others, but that the prefect controls their life and death!


    Even the life and death of all the creatures in the forbidden area of the star boundary are controlled by the governor.


    As long as the prefect wants to kill them, that''s one thing.


    There are bounded spirits in the astral world. If they want to wipe them out, it''s too simple. They don''t have the ability to resist.


    What''s more, they can''t even hide!


    Everything in the astral realm is controlled by the spirits. Where are they going to hide?!


    There''s nowhere to hide!


    As long as they are in the astral realm, spirits can find them with great ease!


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense to you either. There are many students coming here from the University. I want them to practice here. The young generation of the creatures in your life forbidden area are the tools of practice. As for the creatures in your life forbidden area who are old, don''t do it. Just watch them."


    The head of the mansion said calmly.


    That''s what he came here for!


    He is very clear about the situation in the star boundary.


    Although all the students of the university are the most outstanding Tianjiao of Donghuang, they haven''t really grown up after all. Compared with the creatures in the life forbidden area in the star boundary, the gap is too big.


    In the life forbidden area, there are absolutely powerful and terrible forces, which are not resisted by the students in the school.


    This is not a practice, but in the process of death.


    Of course, he won''t let the students come here to die, so he came here and imprisoned the powerful and terrible life restricted creatures.


    "You...!"


    After hearing what the governor said, the ten creatures in the forbidden area of divine life all had an uncontrollable anger on their faces.


    In their eyes, the creatures of Donghuang are completely inferior to them!


    It''s enough for them to be imprisoned here.


    Now, they have become the tool of training students. How can they bear it?!


    "What? Don''t want to do what I say?! It doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to do it, I''ll let the spirit wipe you all out. It will save a lot of things. "


    In the eyes of the chief of the mansion, there was a very frightening beam of light. He looked directly at the ten creatures in the forbidden area of divine life and said in a very cold voice.


    The anger on the faces of the ten creatures in the forbidden area of divine life became more intense and exuberant.


    But they dare not to be angry.


    Here is the spirit. If they dare to speak, they will be killed on the spot.


    "We Don''t do it! "


    The ten creatures in the forbidden area of divine life bite their teeth and say yes.


    They are unwilling, unwilling and useless. The spirit of the world is not something they can fight against.


    "Very well."


    The chief narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t take any other chances. I don''t say you should also understand that the spirit of the world can sense everything in the star world. Once you start, the spirit of the world will wipe you out!"The ten forbidden creatures of divine life didn''t speak.


    The governor''s words are very correct, and they are very clear about it.


    "The world spirit will not interfere in the fight among the younger generation. You can let your younger generation have a good time. As for you, be honest and don''t try to die."


    Said the chief.


    The young generation of the living in the life forbidden area is the tool to train the students and promote their growth.


    Although he is very reluctant to admit it, the young generation of the creatures in the life restricted area is indeed much better than the young generation of Donghuang. The creatures in the life restricted area do not need to practice and absorb strength to improve their strength.


    This gap shows that the younger generation of Donghuang is much weaker.


    "No problem!"


    That ten God level life forbidden area creatures said coldly.


    The governor wants to use the young generation living in the forbidden area of their lives as a tool to hone the students of the University. In this way, it is best for them to let the young generation living in the forbidden area of their lives "hone" the students of the University!


    They are very confident about the young generation of the creatures in the life forbidden area. Those students in the university can not be the opponents of the young generation of the creatures in the life forbidden area at all!


    "Jieling, please!"


    The prefect said to Jieling with respect.


    The spirit didn''t speak, but nodded in response. Then its shadow disappeared, and the vast and terrible energy wave disappeared.


    Finally, the prefects left here and left the star world.


    "Bring back the strong of all ethnic groups, and let the young of all ethnic groups fight!"


    "Ah ah How dare you treat us like this! Kill, kill them all, and leave none! "


    The ten gods in the forbidden area of life roared.


    They are really about to be angry, and they are treated like this by the lower creatures in their eyes, which really makes them unbearable!

 Chapter 1268

    The star world trembles. None of the ten creatures in the forbidden area of divine life is quiet and roaring with great anger.


    They are really unwilling to be angry to the extreme.


    How can they not be reconciled and angry by following the instructions of the lower creatures in their eyes?!


    They roared for a long time, and their figures disappeared from the original place, left here, and returned to their respective ethnic groups.


    "Don''t go to Nangong Jin."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    The creatures in the life forbidden area can only fight with the younger generation, which makes him feel relieved and no longer worry about Nangong Jin.


    Although the young generation of the creatures in the life forbidden area is certainly powerful and terrible, compared with those in the real terror life forbidden area, the young generation of the creatures in the life forbidden area is nothing. They can also fight and resist!


    And this is also the training. All the students of the university can practice and grow up.


    "Well, although the young generation of the living in the life forbidden area is much better than the students of the University, they have not reached the abnormal level. The students of the University have the ability to fight with them, and they are likely to survive in this month."


    Beside, the Dragon girl nodded.


    The present situation is much better than the previous situation!


    The previous situation was almost hopeless, and the gap between powers was too far fetched to survive.


    But now, only the younger generation in the restricted area of life is making moves. The gap between strengths is no longer outrageous, and students have great hope to survive.


    "Don''t worry, ancestor. I will kill all those damn lower creatures!"


    "They are too weak to survive!"


    The young people in the life forbidden area have set out to kill the students of the University.


    The fighting started again, but this time, the students of the University obviously had the power of World War I.


    And even if they can''t beat the young students in the life forbidden area, there are many students who can escape from the young students in the life forbidden area, not all of them will be killed or captured by the young students in the life forbidden area.


    However, this kind of situation, did not last for a long time, was broken.


    In the forbidden area of life, there is a young generation of terror and perversion, coming out.


    Their strength, incomparably strong, has six, the combat power has reached the holy level domain, they carry on after the hand, like the devastation pulls the rotten general, no one can block them!


    There are so many students who died in their hands. No one can escape when they meet them. They all die.


    "Take us as a tool for grinding, and you can match it!"


    "The lower creatures are so vulnerable that it''s hard to find an opponent!"


    The young generation of the six holy life forbidden areas are full of sarcasm.


    What if they don''t have the ability to fight in the forbidden area of their lives?!


    With them, the students who come here will all die!


    "This kind of slaughter is meaningless. I think it''s not as good as this. Let''s set up a lottery. Whoever kills a large number of these low-level creatures will win the lottery!"


    "Yes, it would be very interesting if there was a lottery!"


    These six holy life forbidden area young generation are all laughing said.


    They are very relaxed and have no pressure at all. They even regard it as a game of slaughter and set up a lottery for the competition.


    "Now that you''ve got the head set, let''s not talk about it. Let''s go!"


    "Come on, everyone!"


    The six young people in the holy life forbidden area are separated and each is trying to kill more students.


    Their combat power has reached the holy level, and their strength is incomparably strong. Some well concealed students have not escaped their exploration, but have been found out and killed on the spot.


    "That''s crazy!"


    Ye Feng sneers at the young people in the forbidden area of six saints'' lives.


    "The holy combat power is too strong for the students of the University. They have no ability to resist it!"


    He narrowed his eyes and said, "but it doesn''t matter. Let''s deal with these holy forces!"


    There are six holy life forbidden areas for the young generation. The life of the students will be greatly threatened.


    At the same time, the students can''t do a good exercise. After all, for the students of the University, the gap is too big, and there is no way to fight.


    He decided to take action to solve the six holy life forbidden area young generation!


    In this way, students will be better honed. In this star world, they will also gain a lot and grow a lot!


    He also hopes that the students in the university can get better training and growth.In this way, in the future, we can stop the chaos in the restricted area of life, and we will become hopeful.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and says to Ling Xue, Long Nv and Xiao Qilin.


    Then, they began to go on the road, ready to kill the six saints in the forbidden area of life of the young generation!


    If they are together, it will be very difficult for them to kill the young generation of the six holy life forbidden areas.


    However, the six young creatures in the holy life forbidden area are not together, but scattered.


    The only holy life forbidden area is for the young generation. It''s nothing to them. They can kill them completely.


    You know, in the early days, they killed four creatures in the holy life forbidden area. If they were fighting with the creatures in the holy life forbidden area alone, they would be able to kill them successfully.


    Ye Feng has the Holy Spirit. His holy spirit power has reached the level of the holy king. Under the influence of his divine sense, after a period of time, they found a young living spirit in the holy life forbidden area.


    This young generation of life in the forbidden area of life has obviously just experienced a massacre. At his feet, there are all the bodies of university students, enough to have a dozen!


    "I was very lucky. I found and killed nearly 40 students without any effort. At this speed, I''ll take the first place!"


    This Saint level life forbidden area young generation creature, full of smiling face said.


    He was in a good mood. Almost every step of the way, he could meet the students of the University. He was very happy and saw the first hope.


    When he was ready to leave and go looking for students from other universities, Ye Feng and others appeared in front of him.


    "Good luck And the one who rushed to the door to die! "


    He laughed again.

 Chapter 1269

    The saint level life forbidden area young generation of creatures, his face is full of bright smiles, Ye Feng and other lower creatures appear in front of him, which makes him really happy, he can hunt more lower creatures.


    "It''s not bad. The blood of some of your lower creatures is more vigorous than that of others. Killing one of you is worth killing ten of them!"


    This Saint level life forbidden area young generation of living creature, eyes glow of say.


    His combat power has reached the holy level, and even reached the peak of the holy level. At a glance, he found that Ye Feng and other human qualities are extraordinary.


    Ye Feng has the holy body, and Longnv and xiaoqilin have the most powerful blood lines in the world, while Ling Xue has the legendary immortal body of Hongmeng.


    Although he did not see the specific constitution of Ye Feng and others, he felt the transcendence and extraordinary of Ye Feng''s human body.


    This excited him.


    If he can absorb the transcendent and amazing flesh and blood of Ye Feng and others, he will definitely have a great harvest, and it is likely that he will break through the saint level and have the fighting power of the Saint King level!


    "Haha, it''s really God''s help to me. If I can reach the level of the holy king, I can also enter the" holy pool "to improve my strength!"


    He laughed and said, with a look of great excitement.


    Shenchi, that is the pool that the ancestors of their ethnic group turned out after their death.


    Their ancestors will disperse their own strength and integrate it into the holy pool when the time comes, so that future generations can enter the holy pool and improve their own strength, so as to have a strong combat power.


    This kind of divine pool is owned by all ethnic groups in the star boundary. They don''t want to be trapped in the star boundary forever. They are trying their best to break through and leave the star boundary.


    And this divine pool is the way they think of. It''s the way to pass on the power, give enough power support to future generations, and let them have the hope to break through the star world.


    The size of Shenchi, its strength and weakness are determined by the fighting power of ancestors of all ethnic groups.


    However, no matter whether it''s the big Shenchi of the royal family or the small Shenchi of the living group in the general life forbidden area, it can''t be entered casually. Only the most outstanding young generation of the family is qualified to enter the Shenchi and improve their own strength.


    The saint level life forbidden area is a young generation of living creature. He comes from a powerful Royal life forbidden area. The saint level''s fighting power is not the most outstanding series of people in the group, and even the saint level''s fighting power is just enough to enter the holy pool.


    In the forbidden area of his royal life, there are more powerful young creatures than the king level!


    "I also want to thank you, haha, say it, how do you want to die? I give you the right to choose death! "


    He laughed and looked at Ye Feng and others, and slowly said.


    For Ye Feng and others, he didn''t pay any attention. Although their physique is very special and detached, they are far stronger than other students.


    But it''s no use at all!


    He has the combat power of Saint level, but none of Ye Feng and others have reached the saint level. Besides the dragon lady, Ye Feng and others'' cultivation realm is even worse. The fifth stage of talent and Taoism realm is around. As for xiaoqilin, it''s needless to mention that even Taoism realm has not been reached.


    How can such a group bring him any threat?!


    There is no threat at all. He has the power to absolutely control the life and death of Ye Feng and others.


    "It''s annoying. I said a lot to myself!"


    Ye Feng said impatiently.


    However, he still noticed that the holy life forbidden area was the holy pool that the younger generation of creatures said.


    The young people in the holy life forbidden area have reached the holy level, but they are still full of infinite desire to enter the holy pool. Therefore, it can be clearly guessed that the holy pool is absolutely not simple and has a great history.


    "I''m happy today. I don''t want to wait for your general experience. I give you the right to choose death. Say, how do you want to die?"


    The holy life forbidden area, said the young generation with a smile.


    He didn''t get angry at what Ye Feng said. The thought that he could enter the divine pool made him extremely excited and excited. He didn''t care about Ye Feng''s disrespect for him.


    "You''re happy, aren''t you?"


    Ye Feng also smiled and said, "my mood today is not bad. I also give you the right to choose death. Say, how do you want to die?"


    "Good mood, don''t want you to disturb, you don''t choose the death method, so good, I''ll choose the death method for you."


    The holy life forbidden area, said the young one, squinting.


    "Your flesh and blood are precious. They can''t be broken. Let''s wipe out your soul."


    He said.


    The physique of Ye Feng and others is very transcendent and extraordinary. He doesn''t want to waste a little. He wants to keep the body of Ye Feng and others intact so that he can absorb them.On the other side, when Ye Feng heard the words of the young generation in the holy life forbidden area, the smile on his face immediately became more full.


    Want to wipe out his soul?!


    Is this a joke?!


    He really wanted to laugh, but in the end, he held back.


    The young people in the holy life forbidden area want to wipe out his soul, which is better. He can kill the young people in the holy life forbidden area without working with the Dragon Girl.


    You should know that his holy spirit power has already reached the level of holy king. At this moment, his holy spirit power will soon break through the level of holy king and be promoted to the level of holy king!


    That Saint level life forbidden area young generation of life, really dare to use soul strength to deal with his words, it is definitely in the death!


    "Come on, wait for you to wipe it out."


    Ye Feng said with a smile and a calm expression.


    "It seems that you have confidence in yourself!"


    The holy life forbidden area, said the young one, squinting.


    "Your soul is a little strange, different from ordinary people, but is that your confidence?"


    He said with bright eyes.


    With the holy battle power, his soul power naturally reaches the holy level. He can see the strength and eccentricity of Ye Feng''s soul.


    However, he was not worried at all.


    Ye Feng''s spirit power is very strange and powerful, but where can Ye Feng''s spirit power be strange and powerful with the limitation of cultivation state?!


    It''s not so strange and powerful at all. Don''t worry and care too much.

 Chapter 1270

    Ye Feng''s words are arrogant and arrogant. However, the young people in the holy life forbidden area don''t pay too much attention to Ye Feng.


    All this is because ye Feng''s cultivation realm is too low for him to care about and pay attention to.


    And here the only one worth his attention and attention is the Dragon Girl!


    The cultivation realm of the dragon lady is in the ninth stage of Daojing, which is not far away from the saint level. He can''t treat Ye Feng as carelessly. When he is going to make a move, he should focus on the dragon lady. Ye Feng and others are the secondary targets.


    In the center of his brow, there was a very strange beam of light rising, and after these strange beams flew out, a pocket shaped monster rushed out.


    This is the soul of the young generation in the holy life forbidden area. It is the original shape of his body, not the human shape.


    "Kill!"


    The spirits of the young generation in the holy life forbidden area sneer and utter a soul language. They are going to be killed in a murderous way.


    Of course, the main target of the bombing is the Dragon Girl, and Ye Feng and others are only incidental.


    In his eyes, Longnv''s threat is the biggest. Ye Feng and others are irrelevant and do not need to be dealt with first.


    Although Ye Feng''s previous words offended him, he didn''t have any carelessness, and he took the lead in fighting against the most powerful dragon girl he thought.


    "Hum."


    Long Nv Leng hum, his eyebrow center also has the astonishing light beam to fly out in an instant.


    She will use her dragon soul to fight against the spirit of the young generation in the holy life forbidden area.


    However, before she could use her dragon soul, Ye Feng stopped her with a smile.


    "Sister Longnv, you don''t need to deal with such dregs. I''ll do it."


    Ye Feng''s face was relaxed, and even his elder sister cried out.


    Longnv once fought with Ye Feng side by side. She knew that Ye Feng''s holy soul power was stronger than her dragon soul power.


    She stopped at that time and said with a smile, "yes, such dregs are not worth my elder sister''s effort. You can come here, younger brother."


    Hearing the conversation between her and Ye Feng, the young people in the holy life forbidden area were angry immediately.


    Ye Feng even threatened to deal with him, and also called him slag, how can he bear this?!


    "Boy, don''t take you seriously. You have to get together to find death. Well, kill you first!"


    He said coldly.


    Then, in the eyes of his abnormal soul, the red light of a man with a very strange spirit brightened up, turned around, gave up killing the Dragon Girl, and went to the fierce killing of Ye Feng.


    He was really angry this time. He couldn''t stand it. He had to kill Ye Feng first.


    "If you want to die, it''s you. If you don''t let your soul out, you don''t think you can die fast enough."


    Ye Feng laughed, and there was no fear on his face.


    If he doesn''t use his soul to deal with the young people in the holy life forbidden area, he can''t kill them alone.


    He needs to fight with the dragon lady and maybe even Ling Xue to control the emperor''s weapon, so as to kill the young people in the holy life forbidden area.


    But now, it''s not at all.


    He can kill the young people in the holy life forbidden area alone!


    The young people in the holy life forbidden area sacrificed their souls. This is really looking for death. His holy spirit can easily kill the souls of the young people!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    There was a brilliant and amazing beam of light in the center of his eyebrow, which was just like the beam of light from the explosion of the big sun in nine days.


    And it is in this extremely amazing and fascinating light beam that there is a pocket shape, but the size of a palm, bathed in the magic light, came out of it.


    This is the holy soul of Ye Feng!


    "How can it be?!"


    When the Holy Spirit of Ye Feng appeared, the alien soul of the young generation in the holy life forbidden area immediately shouted, and his face was full of horror.


    The Holy Spirit of Ye Feng is really too strong, but it just appears. The fluctuation of the Holy Spirit emitted from it will absolutely crush his soul!


    His soul power, the soul power of Ye Feng, is not on the same level at all!


    Completely no longer a level above, leaf wind''s soul power, obviously reached the level of the king!


    This really makes him can''t believe and accept!


    How can he believe and accept a man whose spiritual strength has reached the astonishing and terrible level of the holy king, who is not in the fifth stage of talent and Taoism?!


    He believed that no matter who saw such a situation, he could not believe and accept it!


    It''s really weird and incredible!


    However, whether he can accept and believe it or not, the fact is in front of him. Ye Feng''s soul power can definitely crush his soul power!He gritted his teeth, dare not have any hesitation, the abnormal soul flew back quickly, want to fly back to his body!


    The soul is outside, which is very dangerous. Ye Feng''s soul can attack his soul completely.


    After his soul returns to the body, he can use all the means he has to deal with Ye Feng''s soul. If Ye Feng wants to kill his soul, it will be very difficult to do so.


    After all, he has the Holy Level of combat power, soul strength and physical strength, which can not be underestimated!


    Even if ye Feng''s soul power reaches the level of the holy king, if you want to wipe out the soul in his body, you can''t do it easily. You have to pay a very heavy price to do it!


    "After you return, you will die!"


    He roared from a strange soul.


    His body and soul are close at hand. Just give him a blink of an eye, and his soul will return to his body!


    At such a close distance, he believes that no matter how powerful Ye Feng''s holy soul power is, it is impossible to stop him. His soul must return to his body!


    And once his soul returns to his body, that is the death of Ye Feng!


    He will kill Ye Feng at all costs!


    However, it''s a pity that his belief is only his own, and it can''t become a reality.


    Ye Feng''s holy spirit power is not only reaching the level of holy king, but also absolutely at the peak of the level of holy king. It is only a line away from the level of holy king!


    He underestimated the power of Ye Feng''s Holy Spirit. The power possessed by Ye Feng''s Holy Spirit far exceeded his imagination!


    At the moment when his soul is about to return to his body, the holy soul of Ye Feng ripples out an extremely horrible wave, which sets his soul in the distance and makes him unable to move.


    In an instant, the infinite horror enveloped his heart!

 Chapter 1271

    The soul is determined and can''t return to the body. The young generation in the holy life forbidden area is extremely frightened!


    His life and death, at this time completely in the hands of Ye Feng!


    If the body is destroyed, we can try to regenerate it. But if the soul is destroyed, it will really die completely, and it will never come back!


    The power of Ye Feng''s spirit is far beyond his expectation. He underestimates the power of Ye Feng''s spirit. The mist of death has already covered him!


    "Now you say, who is looking for death?"


    Ye Fengman said with a smile.


    He was in a good mood. He wanted to kill the young people in the holy life forbidden area. He needed to spend a lot of energy with the Dragon Girl and Ling Xue before he could do it.


    But now, this holy life forbidden area young generation of life, but his own death will release the soul to let him kill, how can this make him unhappy?!


    It''s really cool that his holy spirit is so powerful that it can easily kill the soul of the young people in the forbidden area of life.


    "I...!"


    That holy life forbidden area young generation of life, by Ye Feng''s words, give choking have nothing to say.


    He is now regret intestines are green!


    Knowing that Ye Feng''s soul is so powerful and invincible, he said that he could not sacrifice his soul to attack Ye Feng!


    This is really looking for death!


    "Don''t kill me, as long as you don''t kill me and let me go, I can guarantee your safety here. There will never be any creatures in the life forbidden area to ask for your trouble!"


    He shouted and begged Ye Feng for mercy.


    Death is getting closer to him. He really doesn''t want to die like this!


    He has the holy battle power, but he is about to die in the hands of Ye Feng in the fifth stage of Daojing. This is really too oppressive for him to accept.


    Even if he died in the hands of Longnv, he also recognized that the strength of Longnv is not too weak.


    But he was going to die in Ye Feng''s hands, which really blocked his heart and could not be accepted.


    "I''m sorry, your promise is not a little temptation for me, because it''s not that the creatures in your life forbidden area are going to trouble me, but that I''m going to trouble the creatures in your life forbidden area! So you''d better die! "


    Leaf wind light said.


    The prefect came to the star boundary and restricted all the creatures in the life forbidden area with terrible power. In the current star boundary, those creatures in the life forbidden area can only send out the young generation of creatures in the life forbidden area.


    But these young people''s life forbidden area creatures are also very strong, but he is not afraid at all.


    What he said is true. He is not afraid of these creatures in the life forbidden area to find trouble for him, and he still has to find trouble for these creatures in the life forbidden area!


    Just like this time, he took the initiative to kill him, not the young generation of the holy life forbidden area to find him!


    At the end of his speech, his holy spirit broke out again a wave of terror, which killed the soul of the young generation in the holy life forbidden area, making it completely dead and completely nonexistent!


    When the soul of the young generation in the holy life forbidden area is killed, the body of the young generation in the holy life forbidden area falls on the ground directly, stirring up dust.


    Ye Feng raised his hand, and the energy fluctuated in horror. He wanted to destroy the body of the young people in the holy life forbidden area.


    But just as he was about to start, he stopped and didn''t start.


    "That divine pool is very interesting. Maybe there is a place to use this body in the future. Just stay for a while."


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    He is very interested in the holy life forbidden area, which is what the young generation said earlier.


    He may be able to get close to and understand the holy pool with the help of the body of the young people in the holy life forbidden area!


    The soul of the young generation in the holy life forbidden area has been killed by him. At any time, he can divide a Holy Spirit into the flesh of the young generation in the holy life forbidden area to control the flesh of the young generation in the holy life forbidden area.


    Then, he collected the body of the young people in the holy life forbidden area.


    "There are five more. Let''s go."


    Ye Feng said.


    This time, there are six young people in the holy life forbidden area. Now, he has only solved one of them. There are five young people in the holy life forbidden area who are walking outside and killing the students of the University.


    "Haha, I hope that the five are the same as this one. They will sacrifice their souls and let you kill them!"


    Longnv said with a sweet smile.


    She can feel the power and horror of the young people in the holy life forbidden area. If she really wants to solve the problem, she can''t do it without spending a lot of money.However, the final result is that the young people in the holy life forbidden area die by themselves, sacrificing their souls and being killed easily by Ye Feng.


    This is also to see her smile, that holy life forbidden area young generation of life, is really looking for death.


    "You can try it like this. I''m not sure that those five guys will be excited by me and will use their souls to fight."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Then they set out to leave and search for the other five young people in the holy life zone.


    The combat power of the holy level is too dangerous for the students of the University. He wants to wipe out all the combat power of the holy level. In this way, the students of the university can be better honed, rather than let the young people in the forbidden area of life of the Holy Level kill!


    And just as they were looking for five other young creatures in the holy life zone, they heard a message.


    Hong Ji, with his own power, killed a saint level life forbidden area young people!


    "This guy is really not easy..."


    Ye Feng said, squinting.


    How powerful is the young generation in the holy life forbidden area. Even he can''t kill the young generation in the holy life forbidden area alone. It''s possible to kill the young generation in the holy life forbidden area only by working with the Dragon Girl!


    And Hongji did it alone. The strength of Hongji is really formidable.


    "It''s not easy!"


    Longnv was also surprised, she said.


    This holy level life forbidden area is not a common life forbidden area, but all of them come from powerful life forbidden area royalty.


    At the same time, the young people in the forbidden area of these saints have all reached the peak of the saints.


    Her blood power is extremely amazing, but with her cultivation strength at the moment, her grasp of killing the young people in the holy life forbidden area is not very great!

 Chapter 1272

    "Not quite."


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and said.


    There is no doubt that Hong Ji''s talent is very powerful. However, it is not realistic that Hong Ji wants to kill the young people in the forbidden area of life in the ninth stage of Daojing.


    You should know that the creatures in the life forbidden area and the means they have are all big killing moves. Fight really. The creatures in the life forbidden area can fight with the creatures in the higher level of Donghuang!


    This time, the young people in the holy life forbidden area are all above the Holy Level and have reached the peak of the holy level. They are not so easy to deal with!


    The cultivation realm of the dragon lady has reached the ninth stage of Daojing, but in his sense, even the dragon lady wants to kill the young generation in the holy life forbidden area alone, which is unrealistic. After all, the gap between levels is too big.


    The ordinary creatures in the holy life forbidden area can be killed by the dragon lady. However, the young creatures coming out of the holy life forbidden area are not simple creatures, which are very difficult to deal with!


    But Hong Ji killed a young generation in the holy life forbidden area!


    This caused some doubts in his heart.


    Hongji and Longnu are both in the ninth stage of Daojing. They can''t kill the young people in the holy life forbidden area alone, but Hongji can!


    Is Hongji stronger than Longnu?!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    In the same realm, he did not believe that Hongji''s strength would be better than Longnv''s!


    The dragon lady has the blood of a real dragon, one of the ten evils of the ancient times. Isn''t Hongji comparable?!


    It''s impossible. There must be something else!


    Sure enough, as more news spread about Hong Ji, all the doubts in his mind disappeared.


    Hongji did not kill the young people in the holy life forbidden area with the strength of the ninth stage of Daojing, but the young people in the holy life forbidden area with the strength of the holy level!


    After entering the astral realm, Hong Ji made a breakthrough and was promoted from the ninth stage of Daojing realm to the realm of Saint level!


    Hongji was no longer a little sage, but a real saint!


    "You''re in big trouble. That''s your rival. Be careful if he comes to rob Xueer from you again."


    Longnv looked at Ye Feng and said with a smile.


    "He dare! If you dare to come, I can''t help him! Moreover, don''t say that he has only reached the holy level. Even if he becomes a God and proves the throne, he will never take my Xueer, Xueer''s heart will always belong to me! "


    Ye Feng said firmly.


    Then he asked Ling Xue, "am I right, Xueer?"


    Here is not only her with Ye Feng, but also Longnv and xiaoqilin. Ye Feng''s words make Ling Xue''s face slightly red.


    However, Ling Xue nodded and responded to Ye Feng.


    Her heart only belongs to Ye Feng. No matter how amazing others are and how powerful their strength is, she will not move any heart. Her heart is all hung on Ye Feng!


    "I can''t stand another wave of love from you!"


    Said the Dragon Girl.


    Hong Ji killed a holy life forbidden area creature, which made Hong Ji''s reputation spread in the star boundary in an instant.


    At the same time, Hong Ji also attracted the attention of the other four holy life forbidden area creatures.


    "It''s unforgivable that a damned lower creature killed Nanshao!"


    "Give priority to killing this damn lower creature!"


    Leng hum, the four living creatures in the forbidden area of Saint level life, stopped killing other students of the University and went after Hong Ji instead.


    And nanshuo is the name of the holy life forbidden area creature killed by Hongji.


    "Don''t let''s do it."


    Ye Feng said with a smile when he knew that the four creatures in the forbidden area of holy life were going to pursue Hong Ji.


    He also killed a young generation in the holy life forbidden area. However, when he killed, no one else was present. Therefore, the news of the young generation in the holy life forbidden area he killed did not come out.


    When Hong Ji killed nanshuo, there were many people, and there were other creatures in the forbidden area.


    Hongji wanted to cover up, but he couldn''t do it. The news spread very fast!


    When he shot the first bird, Hong Ji killed one of the young people in the holy life forbidden area. How could those other young people in the holy life forbidden area let Hong Ji go? It must be the focus of Hong Ji''s attention, and the priority of killing Hong Ji!


    It is precisely because of this that Ye Feng changed his original idea.


    The other four young people in the holy life forbidden area went to deal with Hongji. The students of the University got the opportunity to repair and upgrade. He didn''t have to kill those young people in the holy life forbidden area as urgently as he could."I guess you won''t do it again. I think you''d like to kill Hong Ji, the four young people in the holy life forbidden area."


    Longnv said to Ye Feng.


    "How can I see a rainbow without experiencing wind and rain? Hongji has reached the holy level. The young people in the holy life forbidden area can oppress Hongji. I''m also for Hongji''s sake. If we kill the four young people in the holy life forbidden area, how can Hongji practice?! How can we grow and improve our own strength without experience?! You say so! "


    Ye Feng seriously denied.


    However, his mind was similar to what Longnv said.


    He didn''t like Hongji. If he could kill the four young people in the holy life forbidden area, it would be a good thing.


    Dare to play the idea of Ling Xue, this is what he absolutely can''t stand. Hong Ji stepped on his line!


    "You kid, is a mouth fierce, black can say white, white can say black, I really can''t say you!"


    The Dragon female white leaf breeze one eye, opening to say.


    She didn''t believe what Ye Feng said. It was for Hong Ji''s sake. She wanted Hong Ji to experience and grow up?!


    How could this be? Ye Feng is definitely not like that!


    "Of course you can''t tell me, because what I said is true! How can there be smooth sailing on the road of the strong? Besides, who let that kid be so careless, in front of so many people, killed a young generation of holy life forbidden area?! I guess that kid probably did it on purpose and came up with a show! "


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "whatever it is, it has nothing to do with me. That boy''s life or death has nothing to do with me!"


    After stepping on his line, he would not go to Guan Hongji''s life and death.

 Chapter 1273

    "There are a lot of young people coming out of the restricted area of life. Let''s go and practice. Find someone who is similar to our own strength. But let''s see his own creation. I won''t care about it anyway."


    Ye Feng said.


    Hong Ji was obviously in the idea of fighting Ling Xue, and after he refused to join him, he still felt a lot of hatred on Hong Ji.


    Let him save Hong Ji. How can it be?!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Later, they set out, different from the students of other institutions, the students of other institutions are trying to avoid the young generation in the life forbidden area, but they are taking the initiative to fight with the young generation in the life forbidden area.


    Under the strong sense of Ye Feng, they soon found a group of young people in the forbidden area of life.


    The young generation of life restricted zone in this line is from a group of life restricted zone. In fact, their strength is uneven, weak, strong and very inconsistent.


    The weakest creatures in the life forbidden area are almost in the first stage of Daojing, while the strongest creatures in the life forbidden area have reached the ninth stage of Daojing, which is not far from the saint level.


    "Very well."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He found the young people in the forbidden area.


    Their combat power is also very different. The young people in the restricted area of life in this line are just used to hone and improve their strength.


    "Sister Longnv, those young creatures in the forbidden area of life in the ninth stage of Daojing will be handed over to you."


    Ye Feng said with a smile to the Dragon Girl. Then he turned his head to Xiao Qilin and said, "your opponent is those young people in the first stage of Daojing''s life forbidden area. Do you understand?"


    Xiaoqilin''s combat power is at the king level. However, xiaoqilin cannot be treated with common sense!


    You should know that xiaoqilin is one of the most powerful blood vessels in the world. He is the offspring of ten evil unicorns in ancient times. In fact, although his power is at the king level, he also has the power to fight with the young people in the forbidden area in the first stage of Taoism.


    This is a good training for xiaoqilin!


    "I understand my brother."


    Xiaoqilin is a human being at this time. He is a very young child. He is very cute. He blinks his big eyes and nods to Yefeng.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng smiled and stroked Xiao Qilin''s hair, then put his eyes on Ling Xue, and said: "as for the young people in the middle of the life forbidden area, that''s our opponent. However, don''t use the jade plate I sent you. We still need to practice."


    The life forbidden area in the first stage and below the ninth stage of Daojing is much younger than that in the first and ninth stage of Daojing. Although their strength is not weak, the threat to them brought by the young life forbidden area is not small. In such a fight, they can also Get a good training and promotion.


    "Well."


    Ling Xue nodded softly.


    She believes in Ye Feng''s decision and absolutely supports it. No matter when, she will.


    In the above first stage of Daojing, among the younger generation of life restricted zone under the ninth stage of Daojing, the younger generation of life restricted zone above the fifth stage of Daojing has a lot of existence, while the younger generation of life restricted zone in the seventh and eighth stages of Daojing has a lot of existence!


    Her cultivation realm with Ye Feng is in the sixth stage of Daojing and the fifth stage of Daojing.


    Such a cultivation realm can''t use the imperial jade plate. The young people in the forbidden area of life pose a great threat to her and Ye Feng.


    But even so, she did not raise any objection, she absolutely believed Ye Feng!


    "Some of the young people in the forbidden area of the ninth stage of Daojing are OK, not too boring."


    Said the dragon lady.


    Her blood is very strong. In the same level, it''s very difficult for anyone to defeat her. Even those creatures who are stronger than Donghuang''s life in the forbidden area, if they want to defeat her in the same level, it''s absolutely impossible.


    However, in front of us is not a living creature in the forbidden area of life in the ninth stage of Daojing, but there are several.


    Several creatures in the life forbidden area of her peers have threatened her. She can also gain from such a World War I.


    On the other side, the young people in the opposite life forbidden area, when they saw Ye Feng, allocated them like this, which really made them unbearable!


    Ye Feng is obviously taking them as a tool of tempering. How can they bear it?!


    When they came out of the ethnic group, all the students they saw fled in the first time and dared not fight with them head-on. However, Ye Feng took the initiative to find them and didn''t put them in his eyes. He treated them as a tool for training, which really made them all angry."Damn the lower creatures, you all have to die!"


    "Kill!"


    These young people in the forbidden area of life are all killing the past towards Ye Feng and others.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and takes the lead in greeting and killing him, without a trace of fear.


    But Ling Xue, Long Nv and Xiao Qilin, they also have no fear, and they are also welcome to kill them.


    They fight against the opponents assigned by Ye Feng, and the scuffle broke out in an instant.


    Ye Feng''s distribution is very reasonable and correct. Each of them feels the pressure. It''s not easy to fight, so they can hone themselves with it.


    "Have a good fight!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and the whole body is shining. He let go of it completely. All kinds of means continue to offer sacrifices and go forward.


    His fight is very smooth, very cool. The earlier battles in the astral boundary did not have this time''s smooth, nor this time''s cool.


    In the early battles in the astral realm, his opponents were too much stronger than him. They were all above the holy level. He was suppressed so much that he could fight them with the help of many foreign powers.


    But now the battle is different. Although the opponent is strong, he is not as strong as the saint level. He is so strong that he can fight with these opponents when his own combat power breaks out!


    On the other side, Lingxue, Longnv and xiaoqilin are also very happy to fight.


    Although their opponents in this battle are very strong, they are not beyond their unbearable range. They can all fight with them.

 Chapter 1274

    Fierce battle company, Ye Feng and others are all fighting without any reservation!


    Their opponents are all very strong and stronger than them. However, they are not much stronger than they can bear and belong to the battle they can accept.


    This is what Ye Feng specially did. During this period, they met many young people in the restricted area of life, but Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to them. Those young people in the restricted area of life are either too weak or too strong to be used for training.


    The young people in the forbidden area are just right, not strong or weak. They can be used to hone themselves.


    Boom boom!


    The explosion continues to ring, Ye Feng and others in this battle, squeezing out the potential, can play out the power, far stronger than usual.


    The young people in the forbidden area of life are full of strange faces, and their feelings are very bad.


    They cried out for their backs, and met Ye Feng and other abnormal lower creatures. Obviously, they seemed to be much weaker than them. They were not their opponents, but their real combat power was extremely terrible, and they were oppressed miserably.


    "What a freak!"


    "How could this happen?!"


    They scolded and cried bitterly. They should have been able to kill Ye Feng and others, but now they are facing the crisis of being killed by Ye Feng and others!


    Leaf wind body light, eyes from time to time out of the extremely appalling beam of light.


    Although his cultivation realm is in the fifth stage of Daojing, his real combat power is extremely terrifying.


    With a bang, he punched out, and Daewoo Shu was condensed into this fist by him. On the spot, he exploded a young generation of life restricted area with the seventh stage of Daojing, and his flesh and blood splashed all over the ground.


    At the same time, Ling Xue is also very amazing.


    She has the immortal body of Hongmeng. After practicing on the coffin made of Nanmu sacred tree, her immortal body of Hongmeng is gradually opened.


    In the wisps of hazy rays, she came nimbly, with the silver haze twining between her hands. She also killed a young generation of life forbidden area in the seventh stage of Daojing.


    This is also an imperial skill, which she learned when she was cultivating on the coffin of Nanmu sacred tree.


    The coffin of Nanmu sacred tree is engraved with imperial road maps, among which there are many imperial skills, which are reserved by Yu emperor and his son.


    Xiaoqilin fights fiercely. At the beginning, he is suppressed. When the enemy steps into the Tao realm, his parry is very weak.


    But with the constant fighting, he adapted to it, and the Kirin blood strength in his body was stimulated.


    He roars, recovers the unicorn body, and rushes across the room. Those enemies are seriously injured by him, unable to resist his attack.


    At the moment, although he is young and in his infancy, there is a breath of invincibility in his body after recovering unicorn.


    Kirin blood, it''s not a joke. Once it grows up, even the great emperor can''t suppress it. It will be suppressed!


    On the other hand, the dragon lady did not restore the dragon body, but was fighting with the human body.


    Her opponent, also very strong, is a number of young people who have stepped into the life forbidden area of the ninth stage of Daojing. It''s not far away from the saint level, but only a line at most.


    However, even so, it is impossible for these young people in the forbidden area of the ninth stage of Daojing to force her to use the dragon body!


    She is a dragon, also has the world ''s strongest blood, in the same class, can defeat her existence, really not much!


    In particular, she was not just in the ninth stage of Daojing cultivation. In ancient times, she had already stepped into the level of emperor, not far away from the emperor.


    Therefore, in the realm of cultivation at this time, she can play a more powerful force!


    Those young people who have stepped into the forbidden area of life in the ninth stage of Daojing are not her rivals.


    Boom boom!


    The void explodes, and the Dragon Power stirs up. She stands in the middle of the air. There is also a breath of invincible in the world. Her hands push forward, and the sky changes color. On the spot, three young people in the forbidden area at the peak of the ninth stage of Daojing are killed and their flesh and blood are splashed everywhere.


    This battle lasted for a while. Finally, the battle ended. All the young people in the life forbidden area died here.


    "Cool!"


    Ye Feng said with a bright smile on his face.


    This battle was really cool. He fought incisively and vividly, and his magic and arcane skills were performed by him.


    He is not only very good at fighting, in this fight, he is also a great harvest.


    His mastery of arcane magic is more perfect, and his own potential is also squeezed out a lot. His combat power at this time is more powerful than before.


    At the same time, he also realized a lot of things in this battle, which was very helpful to his cultivation.Lingxue, Longnv and xiaoqilin, they are the same. They feel more in the battle.


    Longnv once had the highest cultivation realm, but she also gained a lot in this battle.


    Something she had neglected before was noticed in this battle.


    "Let''s go. Let''s find a place to practice, and then we can practice again!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    They all get a lot of feelings. There is no doubt that their cultivation realm will definitely be greatly improved if they can thoroughly understand these feelings after their cultivation.


    Then they set out, far away from here, to find a hidden area and practice.


    "All spiritual substances in the astral realm are even better than those outside. This is a kind of substance higher than the divine substance!"


    As soon as Ye Feng entered the cultivation, he felt the extraordinary and irresistible feeling of the star world.


    This kind of material is so transcendent. He just practiced, absorbed only a little material, and felt the rapid growth of internal strength!


    "This is the material before the archaic age In the middle of the Archaean era, this kind of material was rare. I didn''t expect that there were so many and so vigorous materials here! "


    Longnv was also surprised and said.


    Ye Feng is right in saying that this is indeed a higher level of material than the sacred material, which is extraordinary. If the friar practices in the condition of material wrapping, it will definitely improve rapidly.


    In ancient times, she had been exposed to this kind of material, but she did not touch much.


    This kind of material is very rare in the middle of the Archaean era. Even their dragon people only have a small amount of this material!

 Chapter 1275

    This kind of material is very special. Ye Feng and others have benefited a lot from their cultivation.


    They are just like the seedlings that have been in drought for a long time, moistened by this kind of material, and their strength in all aspects is growing rapidly.


    At the same time, the pores on their body surface are all open, and there are black substances that constantly flow out of the open pores.


    "It''s a supreme substance. After it''s absorbed by us, it drives away the lower substances we''ve absorbed before!"


    Longnv said solemnly.


    She knew more about this kind of material than Ye Feng, Ling Xue and Xiao Qilin. She had been in contact with it in the ancient times.


    At the same time, she learned more about this material through her father.


    It is said that this kind of material, which is handed down from the last era, is probably the most primitive material of the epoch-making period!


    The Taigu period is the top. No one knows what time it is going up. There is no record handed down!


    However, this does not mean that the archaic era is an epoch-making period!


    In the Archaean period, there were many great powers that practiced and calculated, and they finally came to a conclusion that before the Archaean period, there was an era, or even more than one era, probably there were many.


    In these eras, the existing spiritual civilization is more prosperous and transcendent than that of their present times!


    They now exist in the practice of civilization, but is more than the archaic era of the remains of the era!


    There is no doubt that the cultivation civilization of the times above the Archaean era has reached a horrible and unimaginable level.


    Perhaps, in the era above the Archaean, immortals are not ethereal, nor so unrealistic, they should belong to the existence that can be really touched. In the era above the Archaean, there may be immortals, or even many, many!


    However, this is only a conjecture put forward by the great powers of the ancient times, which cannot be confirmed.


    "There is such a material existence. It is possible that immortals could be born in the era above the Archaean era!"


    Longnv said all this, and at last she said it with a sigh.


    This kind of material is really extraordinary and transcendent. It is higher than the holy material. It is close to the material of fairyland. Even this kind of material, even the material of fairyland, is uncertain!


    In short, this kind of material absolutely belongs to the supreme material, rare to the extreme!


    "It''s not impossible!"


    Ling Xuemei''s eyes glowed.


    She can also feel the extraordinary and Transcendence of this kind of material. If she practices around this kind of material, it will be promoted rapidly, and it is really possible to reach the realm of fairyland.


    "It''s hard to say It''s not that easy to be a fairy! "


    Ye Feng shook his head and said: "this is the astral realm, and the reason why this kind of material exists in this astral realm is definitely that the emperor of picking stars left behind. At the same time, it also shows that the emperor of picking stars does not lack this kind of material for cultivation, but in the end The star picking emperor is still on the way to becoming an immortal


    "Immortal, it may have gone bad!"


    Longnv opened her eyes brightly and said: "my father once said that the star picking emperor should not fall on the way to becoming an immortal, but should be able to become an immortal! There may be some problems with immortals, so it''s so hard to achieve! "


    Her father, the head of the dragon clan, is one of the ten evils in ancient times. In fact, her strength is absolutely beyond doubt, standing at the top of this world.


    Even some great emperors can''t compare with her father. Her father''s height is really unimaginable!


    The unreachable immortal, in this horrible and unimaginable existence, is no longer unreachable. Her father, absolutely, has the qualification to touch the realm of fairyland!


    Her father said that the immortals may have gone bad and changed, which is likely to be close to the essence of the truth. What her father found out is true.


    However, she did not know what her father had discovered, and his father did not discuss it with her too much.


    Some things about this, her father only occasionally mentioned with her, did not go deep with her.


    Her understanding of immortals is also obscure, not very clear.


    "There is also the possibility!"


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says.


    Others can''t be sure if the immortal exists, but he is very sure that the immortal is real!


    In his hand, he holds the immortal utensil. If there is no immortal, how does the immortal utensil, shennongding, come from?!


    Moreover, Lingxue''s constitution is immortal body with immortal Qi in it. It can also be determined that the immortal really exists!


    The immortals really exist, but since ancient times, there are many amazing emperors, but no one can succeed. They fall on the way to becoming immortals, and even touch nothing related to immortals.This immortal position is really difficult to achieve to make people despair!


    Maybe, as long NV''s father said, the immortals have gone bad and problems, so it''s so difficult to achieve this position!


    "Well, it''s too far away from us. No matter how much we think, it''s useless. Now we''d better hurry to practice and fully understand what we felt before!"


    Ye Feng said.


    Don''t say it''s the immortal throne. Even the emperor throne, it''s too far away from them. Even if they understand the essence of the immortal, it''s useless and can''t help them at all.


    "Well, when we reach that level and height, it''s not too late for us to think about it."


    The Dragon girl nodded.


    It''s useless to say anything when the level and height are not reached. Only when the level and height are reached, can we do all kinds of other things.


    Later, they calmed down, stopped thinking about other things, and concentrated on practicing.


    In this battle, they realized many things. If they could see through, their strength would definitely be greatly improved.


    In particular, there is something more supreme than the sacred material here. Their cultivation is destined to be changed dramatically!


    As time goes by, more black matter flows out of their open pores.


    That''s the low-level material energy they used to absorb. Now it''s banned by this supreme material. It''s all discharged from the body.


    This is really a new change. This supreme material makes them more powerful!

 Chapter 1276

    More and more black substances are flowing out of the body surface, such as Ye Feng, and those who have finally finished their cultivation are completely black one by one, completely covered by black substances.


    "Too ugly!"


    Lingxue and Longnv couldn''t bear the appearance at this time. In the first time, they rushed out, found a hidden area, cleaned their bodies and changed their clothes.


    Ye Feng wants to clean her body with Ling Xue, but she is called back directly by Ling Xue.


    "Sooner or later, why don''t I help you clean your body!"


    Ye Feng was not angry and cried out.


    However, there was no reply from Lingxue. Lingxue didn''t let him come here at all.


    Seeing that Ling Xue didn''t have any meaning to let him go, Ye Feng turned to another direction and shouted, "sister long, do you want to help me? I help people clean their bodies. It''s a must. You can try it! "


    "Go away!"


    Long Nv didn''t get angry and shouted.


    "Alas If you don''t let me go, it''s all your loss. You don''t know how powerful it is for me to help people clean their bodies. If you try one time, you''ll be addicted. Next time, I''ll help you! "


    Ye Feng sighed.


    "Elder brother, don''t do that. Elder sisters won''t let you help. You can help lin''er. Lin''er also needs to be cleaned. It''s too dirty!"


    The little Unicorn blinked his big eyes and said to Ye Feng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng is speechless and speechless. He doesn''t want to help Xiao Qilin clean his body. He wants to help Ling Xue and Long Nv clean their bodies!


    However, in the end, he helped xiaoqilin clean his body. He also cleaned his body and changed his clothes.


    Lingxue and Longnv also finished cleaning, changed their clothes and came back here.


    "You don''t know how to enjoy happiness!"


    Ye Feng said to Lingxue and Longnv.


    Lingxue and Longnv take a look at the white leaf wind one after another, and then they don''t take care of it.


    In this practice, they really gained a lot. Under the baptism of this supreme material, all the dross materials that existed in their bodies were removed. At the same time, all the forces in their bodies have been promoted rapidly under the nourishment of this supreme material!


    Ye fengxiu has broken through two levels, directly reaching the seventh stage of Daojing, and Ling Xue has also broken through two levels, reaching the eighth stage of Daojing!


    As for Longnv, she is even more amazing. She not only reached the level of Saint, but also touched the level of Saint King. It''s not far from her entering the level of Saint King.


    This is mainly because the dragon lady once had a very strong cultivation strength, for the existence of the level of emperor, so, she rose, than other people, are much faster!


    At the same time, if she reaches the level of emperor again, she will be promoted faster than others. She has resumed the path of cultivation below the level of emperor again, which is equivalent to letting her precipitate again. When she goes up to the higher level, this kind of precipitate will bring her unexpected benefits and lead other people!


    And xiaoqilin also has a huge harvest. He has stepped from the king level to the state of Tao at one stroke, even to the third stage of the state of Tao!


    He was just born a short time ago, there was not much dross in his body, and under the nourishment of this supreme material, he got more harvest than Ye Feng!


    As a baby, he is just like a piece of white paper. The effect that the supreme substance can exert on him should be more powerful!


    At this time, he has experienced the baptism of supreme material. In the future, he is destined to be more amazing, and even may surpass his ancestors!


    He''s ahead of the starting line!


    You know, this supreme material is the material that his ancestors all want to get, but he got the baptism of this kind of material when he was a baby. His future is destined to be a strong and invincible future!


    "Let''s go and practice!"


    Ye Feng said, and Ling Xue, Longnv, xiaoqilin set out to find the right training target.


    Soon, they found a group of young people in the forbidden area of life again.


    The strength of the young generation in the life forbidden area of this line is very strong, and the weakest strength is also above the fifth stage of Daojing, and the strongest creatures in the ninth stage of Daojing also have nearly 20!


    "I won''t do it. They are too weak."


    Longnv glanced at the young people in the forbidden area and said slowly.


    She has already stepped into the holy level. In front of her eyes, there is a group of young people in the forbidden area of life. There is no one in the holy level. If she moves, there will be no one in the forbidden area of life who can resist her.


    "That''s the only way."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    The strength of the Dragon girl is too strong. Only the combat power above the saint level can play a role in the training of the Dragon Girl. Now, the young people in the saint level life forbidden area are only six.They killed one of them, and the other five were after Hongji. At this time, they were not sure where they were.


    If the dragon lady wants to exercise again, she needs to wait.


    "What a conceited lower creature!"


    "Think it''s amazing to reach the holy level?! It''s funny to say we''re too weak! "


    After hearing what Ye Feng and Long Nv said, all the young people in the forbidden area of life in that group got angry and shouted at Ye Feng and Long Nv one after another.


    The dragon lady has the holy power, but they don''t have any fear.


    What''s so terrible about the holy power of lower creatures?!


    They have nearly 20 top forces in the ninth stage of Daojing, and there are many forces below the ninth stage of Daojing.


    This kind of combat power can definitely kill the Dragon girls who they think are inferior creatures!


    "Not so great, but you are just too weak."


    Said the Dragon Girl lightly.


    What she said is true. She is a dragon, and her blood belongs to the most powerful. She has the holy fighting power. She can easily and without pressure solve the life restricted area of this line of young people.


    The young people in the forbidden area are too weak for her to fight.


    However, that line of life forbidden area young generation of life, but not so think!


    They are angry and despised by the lower creatures in their eyes, which they can''t stand!


    "Kill them all and let them know how terrible they are!"


    "Despise us?! With you low creatures! "


    This line of life forbidden area young generation of life, kill the meaning of awe inspiring said.

 Chapter 1277

    The young people in the forbidden area of life in this line were extremely angry. They directly launched a fierce attack and went to kill Ye Feng and others.


    The main target of their killing was the Dragon Girl.


    However, Longnv has no intention of making a move at all.


    Her white clothes fluttered like a nine day fairy, walking far away from the battlefield.


    "Don''t do it?! Hum, kill your partner first! "


    "Kill!"


    They hum coldly and transfer the target of attack to Ye Feng and others.


    In their eyes, Ye Feng and others do not have any threat at all. They can easily kill Ye Feng and others!


    You need to know that on their side, there are nearly 20 forces in the ninth stage of Daojing, and what about Ye Feng?!


    The strongest is just Ling Xue, the eighth stage of the state of talent!


    It is impossible for such forces to be their opponents. They will kill them all in an instant.


    However, when they collided with Ye Feng, Ling Xue and Xiao Qilin, their faces changed a lot!


    "Here How can it be?! "


    "Impossible!"


    They shouted, their hearts shrouded in horror.


    Ye Feng, Ling Xue and Xiao Qilin are far beyond their expectation, especially Ye Feng. It''s even more amazing, but it''s just one punch, which directly blows up the ninth stage of their Daojing!


    They can''t believe it!


    Ye fengxiu is just the seventh stage of talent and Taoism. How can he exert such a strong combat power?!


    "We''ve probably met a bunch of freaks!"


    "Go!"


    They are very decisive and realize that they are wrong. Their figure flashes quickly and they run away to the distance.


    "It''s not easy to find you. How can I let you go?"


    Ye Feng is grinning and his body is constantly shining. Like a Kunpeng, he rises to the sky and stops all the young people in the forbidden area.


    If this scene is seen by others, it will certainly be speechless.


    In the star boundary, only the life forbidden area creatures chase and block the students of the school. How dare the students dare to chase and block the life forbidden area creatures?!


    Even though Hong Ji killed a young creature in the holy life forbidden area, he was also chased and blocked by the young creature in the life forbidden area at this time, but he did not dare to face up to it.


    But here, the opposite is true.


    The young people in the life forbidden area are at large. Ye Feng, a student of the University, is pursuing and blocking!


    This is really too overbearing and brave!


    Boom boom!


    This group of young creatures in the life forbidden area were stopped by Ye Feng and forced to fight with Ye Feng fiercely.


    Meanwhile, Ling Xue and Xiao Qilin on one side also arrived here and joined in the battle.


    The battle in an instant reached a degree of incandescence, which was astonishing.


    Ye Feng, Ling Xue and Xiao Qilin have greatly improved their cultivation this time, which is more powerful and terrifying than before. The younger generation in the forbidden area of life in this line, though there are many forces in the ninth stage of Daojing, have been slaughtered more than half of them in a short time under the frequent outbreak of Ye Feng, Ling Xue and Xiao Qilin.


    This makes the hearts of the young people who are still living in the forbidden area become more frightened.


    At the same time, they can''t help but think of Longnv.


    Ye Feng and other people''s cultivation realm is so low that they can play such a terrible war power. How terrible is the dragon lady at the holy level?!


    This is really unimaginable!


    "Fight with them, and even if you''re dying, you''ll have to pull a cushion!"


    "Kill!"


    They roared and let go completely, all of them were killing the unicorn.


    Up to now, they are very clear that they are more or less lucky this time and can''t live any longer.


    So, they are all killing the unicorn. They want to kill the unicorn before they die and put a cushion on it.


    Unfortunately, however, they are destined to think more.


    There are Ye Feng and Ling Xue. How can their ideas come true?!


    Ye Feng and Ling Xue, all of them unreserved to release the strength they have.


    At this moment, they are so terrible that Ye Feng is like a god of war, while Ling Xue is like a real immortal!


    They came here from both towns. The young people in the forbidden area who killed the unicorn couldn''t resist it!


    But for a moment, all the young people in the forbidden area were killed by the town, and the blood was bled here."Our previous promotion was too big, and we really got a new one. This battle didn''t play a great role in training, and the pressure was too small."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    What he said is the truth. Although there are a lot of young people in the forbidden area of life in the ninth stage of Daojing, they are just a group of ordinary young people in the forbidden area of life. Even if they have the fighting power in the ninth stage of Daojing, they can''t compare with them. They don''t feel the slightest pressure to solve this group of forbidden areas of life The young generation!


    "It''s OK. We can use it to improve the quality!"


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    Once again, they set out to look for the young generation in the life forbidden area, which is very powerful.


    In order to completely kill the university students in the star boundary, almost all the young people in the life restricted area came out.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Feng to find a group of strong young people in the forbidden area.


    Then, the battle began directly.


    The battle did not last long, and it ended. Ye Feng and others won absolute victory. All the young people in the forbidden area were killed by Ye Feng and others.


    "Improve quality by quantity, let''s go!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile, without any stop, and Ling Xue and others set out again to find other powerful life restricted area young generation of life.


    They found these powerful life forbidden area young generation of living creatures, did not say too much, directly launched the battle.


    The result is the same as before, Ye Feng and others have won absolutely, and those who are fighting against them are all killed.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng doesn''t stop. After solving this group of young people in the restricted area of life, he immediately starts again to look for other powerful young people in the restricted area of life.


    They are really fierce to the extreme, chasing after those powerful life forbidden area young generation of living creatures for killing!

 Chapter 1278

    The star world has fallen over. Ye Feng and other people are too fierce. The young people who are chasing the life forbidden area are killing. This not only makes the students of the University blind, but also the young people in the life forbidden area.


    When did the creatures in the forbidden area of their lives become so unbearable that they were chased by the lower creatures in their eyes?!


    Especially what they can''t bear is that there are a lot of creatures in the forbidden area of life in this astral boundary. When the lower creatures in their eyes enter here, they should kill them all soon!


    But as a result, they were killed by a holy young generation and a large number of powerful young generation. How can they bear it?!


    They can''t stand it!


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill!"


    They roared, and a large number of young people rushed to Ye Feng and others to kill them.


    However, it''s just in vain, it''s useless.


    The ferocity of Ye Feng and others is not joking. These young people who have been surging past have no accidents at all. They have all been killed by Ye Feng and others.


    This makes the students of the university even more dazed and shocked to the extreme!


    "Ye Feng! Wherever you go, it is the most dazzling existence, which will not be suppressed! "


    "When can I kill all directions like Ye Feng?"


    Many students exclaimed.


    Ye Feng is so amazing that they dare not show their heads when they are chased by the young people in the life forbidden area. However, Ye Feng is the young people in the life forbidden area who are chased everywhere. The gap between them is too big!


    "Damn, why is he so strong?! The forbidden area of life in the ninth stage of Daojing is not a match for the younger generation. It was easily killed by him! "


    Said Xing Qian, gritting his teeth. His face was full of discontent.


    The forbidden area of life in the ninth stage of Daojing is a generation of young people. Let alone kill them. It''s OK to survive in the hands of the young people in the forbidden area of life in the ninth stage of Daojing!


    Ye Feng really surpasses him. If he wants to find Ye Feng for revenge, it''s equivalent to a fool''s dream. It''s impossible.


    "After entering the astral realm, we have been chased and killed by the creatures in the forbidden area of life. There is no time for us to practice. But there is a dragon lady beside Ye Feng. It must be the dragon lady who has sheltered Ye Feng and given Ye Feng the time to practice, so that Ye Feng will be promoted so much!"


    Feng Yao is also some unwilling to say.


    She has hatred for Ye Feng, but also for Ling Xue.


    But now, whether it is Ye Feng or Ling Xue, it''s not something she can deal with. Ye Feng and Ling Xue have completely surpassed her!


    "Feng Yao, you''re right. We don''t have time to practice. That''s a lot behind! The material here is very special. It''s much stronger than the outside. If we have time to practice, we can improve so much! "


    Beside, Meng Yan said, his eyes shining.


    He felt the extraordinary and Transcendence of the astral realm. The spiritual substance in the astral realm is amazing. If he practices in such an environment, he believes that with their talent, he will definitely benefit from it and greatly improve their combat power!


    "Now, Ye Feng has attracted the attention of the creatures in the forbidden area of life. We just have time to practice. After we practice, we can''t compare with Ye Feng!"


    Xiao Yang said firmly.


    All of them are very human. They are the top ten in the University. Their talents are undoubtedly the best. If they are given time to practice, they will definitely improve quickly.


    "Yes, I won''t say much. Hurry up and practice!"


    Said Xing Qian with hate.


    He lost so much face in Ye Feng. The whole school looked down on him, which made him unbearable. No matter what, he would kill Ye Feng to wash away his shame!


    Later, they quickly found a hidden area and began to cultivate.


    On the other side, some people also took advantage of the time when all the creatures in the forbidden area of life were attracted by Ye Feng to practice quickly.


    They are not others. They are also students of the University. They are Tianjiao with abnormal level talents, such as Jinchen, Shihan, Yousheng, Xuanhong, and Shiyun!


    Although their cultivation realm at this time is lower than that of Xing Qian and others, there is no doubt that their talent will not be worse than that of Xing Qian and others. Even some of them are better than that of Xing Qian and others!


    They are divided into the present and the ancient times. Tianjiao in the current world is the most outstanding Tianjiao in the East famine, while Tianjiao in the ancient times is the amazing Tianjiao that suppressed an era in the ancient times!


    This kind of them, really not weak, give them growth time, they will definitely reach a very high height!"This will be the starting point of our rise!"


    "Yes, we are never weaker than others!"


    Jinchen, Shihan, Yousheng, Xuanhong, poetic rhyme and other Tianjiao with abnormal level talent, they said firmly.


    After that, they found their own hidden areas and practiced.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Among the towering peaks and the ancient trees covered with green, there is a figure running fast.


    "Damn, I knew it would be like this. It''s not right to kill the young people in the holy life forbidden area with so many people!"


    The master of this figure, scolded repeatedly.


    He is no one else, just Hongji who has stepped into the saint level!


    Since he killed the young generation in the holy life forbidden area, he has been pursued. The other five young generation in the holy life forbidden area have no intention to let him go. They are very close to him. He is really like a bereaved dog and has no time to breathe!


    It''s not a joke that the young generation of the five holy life forbidden areas are killed. If he dare to stay, there will be no suspense. He will be completely killed by the young generation of the five holy life forbidden areas!


    "I was chased and killed like this. In the end, Ye Feng was cheap. He had time to practice. His strength has been improved so much!"


    Hong Ji said with fire in his eyes.


    Ye Feng''s story, in this astral realm, has been thoroughly spread, and he naturally heard it.


    It made him very angry.


    He was pursued endlessly, but Ye Feng benefited from it. How can he not be angry?!


    Ye Feng once did not give him face like that. In front of so many people, he refused to join, which made his teeth itch!


    As a result, Ye Feng benefited from him, which really made him unbearable!

 Chapter 1279

    Hong Ji''s figure had only just stopped. There were several terrible bombardments, which came from the sky and killed him.


    This made him dare not stay any longer, the figure quickly flashed up again and ran away.


    But even so, he was still bombarded to the back by the bombardment of flesh and blood, hair scattered to the extreme, extremely embarrassed.


    "Ye Feng, they are so rampant. They kill more young people in the forbidden area. Why don''t you kill them? Why are you chasing me to kill all the time?"


    Hong Ji roared at the young people in the forbidden area of his five saints'' lives.


    He''s really unwilling. The material here is so transcendent, but he''s been chased and can''t enter the practice, which makes his intestines regret. If he had known this, he would never be the spearhead bird to kill the young people in the holy life forbidden area.


    "You and those Ye Feng, they must die!"


    A holy life forbidden area, said the young generation with cold eyes.


    They also heard something about Ye Feng. The young people in their life forbidden area couldn''t help Ye Feng. They killed a lot of them.


    This made them angry.


    In this astral realm, how many and powerful are the creatures in the forbidden area of their lives. The lower creatures entering the astral realm should be completely controlled by them!


    But this is far from the case. Some of the lower creatures in their eyes have jumped out of their control and even brought them some threats!


    "Don''t just say it or don''t practice. You are going to kill Ye Feng and them!"


    Said Hong Ji hatefully.


    Ye Feng''s story has been spread for a long time. When he knew it, the young people who chased and killed his five holy life forbidden areas also knew it.


    However, these five young creatures in the holy life forbidden area didn''t turn around to pursue Ye Feng and kill them after they knew about Ye Feng. Instead, they still wanted to pursue Ye Feng and kill him!


    This makes his heart very unbalanced!


    Ye Feng''s movements are not smaller than his, but why are the results different?!


    The young generation of the five holy life forbidden area are all chasing him, but not Ye Feng!


    "Kill you first, and then kill Ye Feng and them!"


    A holy life forbidden area young generation of life, said coldly.


    They are almost catching up with Hongji. How could they give up at this time?!


    After they kill Hongji, it''s not too late to kill Ye Feng!


    As long as Ye Feng doesn''t come out of this star world, Ye Feng will surely die!


    "Why don''t you kill Ye Feng and me first?"


    Hong Ji scolded repeatedly.


    His mind is too unbalanced. The five young people in the forbidden area of holy life are all on his side, chasing and killing him. Ye Feng will not encounter any crisis!


    From the news he heard about Ye Feng, he clearly knew that no other force could be his opponent except those above the holy level!


    But now the holy forces are pursuing him. How can Ye Feng meet the crisis?!


    Ye Feng not only won''t encounter a crisis, but also will get huge gains. If they grow up in the battle, their strength will definitely rise to a higher level!


    What he has done is to complete Ye Feng and others. How can he balance and be willing?!


    Boom boom!


    The young people in the forbidden area of five saints didn''t respond to Hongji''s words. They directly launched a more terrifying and terrible killing, and wanted to kill Hongji as soon as possible.


    They also wanted to kill Ye Feng and others. However, Hong Ji was in front of them. How could they give up!


    "There''s no reason..."


    Hong Ji roared, almost mad.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng''s reputation is becoming more and more popular. No matter how many young people come to the forbidden area, their fate is just a result of being killed by Ye Feng.


    This has led to a lot of life restricted area young people are afraid, dare not go to Ye Feng again.


    "Kill the damned Ye Feng first, or our damage will be too serious!"


    "Yes, kill Ye Feng first!"


    They called out loudly to the five young people in the holy life forbidden area. If they want to let the five young people in the holy life forbidden area stop chasing Hongji and turn to kill Ye Feng and others!


    Ye Feng and others are really fierce. Apart from the holy battle, they can''t help Ye Feng and others.


    Especially beside Ye Feng and others, there is a dragon lady who has stepped into the holy level. Although the dragon lady has never made a move, the Holy Level of the dragon lady''s combat power is real and cannot be ignored.If they want to kill Ye Feng and others without Saint level combat power, they are just foolishly saying that they can''t do it.


    The voice of their call was too strong and spread very fast. The five young people in the holy life forbidden area heard their call.


    "Do you really think it''s going to turn the world around for a little lower creature?"


    "Kill so many of the creatures in our life forbidden area, and these lower creatures, really deserve to be killed!"


    The five young people in the holy life forbidden area are all furious.


    Later, they separated. The three young people in the holy life forbidden area left and stopped chasing Hong Ji to deal with Ye Feng.


    The remaining two young people in the holy life forbidden area are still chasing Hong Ji.


    Hongji killed nanshuo, and they could not have let Hongji go.


    Three young creatures in the holy life forbidden area appear. They go to kill Ye Feng and others in the town, which makes the other young creatures in the life forbidden area extremely excited and excited.


    "Let your lower creatures be more unbridled, your time of death has come!"


    "I don''t know how high the sky is or how thick the earth is?! Hum, you low creatures are at the end of their fury, ready to die! "


    A lot of young people in the forbidden area of life have said.


    The young generation of the three holy life forbidden areas will kill the three young generation of the holy life forbidden areas, but there will be no other ending!


    They believe it!


    "It''s just scum, dare to act so arrogantly, kill!"


    "Dead or alive!"


    The three saints in the forbidden area of life said coldly. Hurry to Ye Feng and others!

 Chapter 1280

    Ye Feng and others have stirred great wind and rain in the astral realm. It is no exaggeration to say that the creatures in the astral realm are all paying attention to Ye Feng and others.


    Some of the terrifying, powerful and terrifying ancestors of the creatures in the forbidden area are furious. They want to rush out and tear Ye Feng and others to pieces.


    But they dare not.


    The spirit of the astral realm is watching them. As long as they have actions, the spirit of the astral realm will kill them all in an instant.


    There is no doubt about it!


    "It doesn''t matter. Ye Feng and others can hop around just below the holy level. The young generation of the Holy Level in our forbidden area has already set out, and they can definitely kill all Ye Feng and others!"


    A god level life forbidden area ancestor cold voice said.


    "Waiting for the news that Ye Feng and others were slaughtered!"


    Another god level life forbidden area ancestor squinted.


    Three young saints have gone out to kill Ye Feng and others. Ye Feng and others are doomed to die out.


    There are also many students in the star circle who are paying attention to Ye Feng and others.


    "Ye Feng and them Can you survive? "


    "The creatures in the life forbidden area are all big killing moves. Among the same level, the creatures in the life forbidden area are obviously better than us! And the three young saints who went to kill Ye Feng and others this time have reached the peak of the saints'' level. With their peak strength of the saints'' level, they can definitely compete with our holy King''s level battle strength! "


    "Hiss It''s really hard to say whether Ye Feng and others can survive! "


    A lot of students talked about it one after another.


    Ye Feng and others are astonishing. No matter how many creatures have gone, they will never return. They are all killed by Ye Feng and others.


    But this time it''s different!


    This time, there are three young saints. They are much more powerful than the previous ones. It''s comparable to the battle power of the saints in the wild creatures of the East!


    The gap is really a little big, Ye Feng and others this time is really bad!


    On a mountain peak in the star world, Nangong Jin is full of brilliant brilliance. He is extremely fierce. His fists make a sensation, killing and killing a young generation in the forbidden area of life and bleeding all over the world.


    "Elder brother ye, they are growing fast..."


    He looked far away and said with emotion.


    There are things about Ye Feng and them, and he naturally heard them. Ye Feng''s things are spreading too fast in the astral boundary. It''s hard for him not to know.


    "Brother Ye is in trouble, but I can''t go to help you. It''s really unpleasant..."


    Nangong Jin shouted in a low voice, with a look of pain.


    He also knows that the three young saints are going to kill Ye Feng and others, and what kind of crisis Ye Feng and others are facing, but he has no way.


    With his current strength, let alone helping Ye Feng and them in the past, it is very difficult for him to survive in this astral memory.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Feng who had given him a lot of means to protect himself, maybe he couldn''t even survive in the initial period.


    "I will try my best. I can''t always let brother Ye help me. I can help brother ye in the future!"


    Nangong Jin''s expression of pain and unwillingness disappeared, and the light from her eyes was particularly bright.


    He came down from the mountain and took the initiative to look for the young people in the forbidden area of life. He honed between life and death to improve his own strength!


    Although his talent is limited, he believes that diligence can make up for weakness. In the future, he can definitely fight with Ye Feng side by side, instead of hiding behind Ye Feng and being sheltered by Ye Feng!


    On the other side, the three young creatures in the holy life forbidden area moved quickly.


    The whereabouts of Ye Feng and others don''t need to be explored at all. Many of the young people in the forbidden area are rushing towards Ye Feng.


    It didn''t cost much, so they found Ye Feng and others.


    When they found Ye Feng and others, Ye Feng and others were fighting fiercely.


    However, this is not a fierce fight!


    Ye Feng and others grew bravely and bravely in the battle. Now the combat power below the saint level cannot be solved by them easily.


    This is a unilateral massacre!


    Ye Feng and others are killing the young people in the forbidden area of life unilaterally!


    This really can''t be called a fierce fight!


    "Damn it!"


    "Dare to act like this, don''t you really put us in your eyes?"


    When they saw this scene, all the three young people in the holy life forbidden area were furious, and there was endless anger in their eyes.


    Ye Feng and others are really unbridled. They just slaughtered the young people in the forbidden area of their lives. They didn''t put the forbidden area of their lives in their eyes!This makes them totally unbearable!


    In their eyes, Ye Feng and other creatures, belonging to lower creatures, are the objects that should be slaughtered in their life forbidden zone. In the end, they regard them as the objects of slaughtering. How can they bear it?!


    At this time, Ye Feng and others ended the massacre. All the young people in the forbidden area of their lives were killed by them.


    "Three saints, it''s very good."


    Ye Feng saw the three young people in the forbidden area of holy life and said with a strange smile on his lips.


    It has achieved the Holy Level of combat power, which is essentially different from those of Daojing. It is extremely powerful, far from being comparable.


    Even if dozens of forces in the ninth stage of Daojing fight against a holy one, they will not win the final victory.


    Saint level, it''s a transcendent level. It''s different and hard to win.


    "Up to now, you are still laughing. It seems that you really don''t know how to write dead words!"


    "Lower creatures, we are here to take your lives and wait for death!"


    The three saints in the forbidden area of life, the young generation, looked at Ye Feng and others coldly, and said in a cold voice.


    They saw Ye Feng''s fighting power, and they knew that although Ye Feng''s cultivation realm was relatively low, their fighting power was unexpectedly high, far beyond the explosive force of their cultivation realm.


    However, even so, they still did not put Ye Feng and others in their eyes.


    They have reached the holy level, which is an insurmountable natural moat. No matter how strong Ye Feng and others are, they are doomed to cross!

 Chapter 1281

    Three holy level life forbidden area young generation of creatures came here, their anger was fierce, killing meaning had no reservation to release, covered Ye Feng and others.


    The saint level fluctuated and the atmosphere in this area was suddenly suppressed.


    And the young people who arrived at other life forbidden areas from afar also stopped moving when the holy level was fluctuating, and dared not move too far forward.


    They are very clear that there will be terrible Jihad ahead, which is not something they can get close to.


    At the same time, some of the university students who came from the dark also stopped quickly and did not dare to approach.


    The atmosphere of jihad has been filled. That''s not something they can step in. If they really want to step in, they don''t even know how to die!


    Ye Feng and others are making a lot of noise in the star world, which attracts the attention of many creatures in the star world. The three young creatures in the holy life forbidden area are going to fight Ye Feng and others. This is definitely a battle of the world, and many creatures don''t want to miss it. They all come here.


    "I know there are a lot of lower creatures hidden in the dark. Today, I''ll show you how terrible your lower creatures are!"


    "Are they the strongest of your lower creatures?! Hum, we''re going to let the strongest of your lower creatures lie here today. In a short time, we''re going to kill all your lower creatures! "


    The three saints in the forbidden area said coldly.


    Their strength is amazing. They have reached the level of sainthood. In a flash, they have learned that there are many students in the University, hidden in the dark.


    "It''s funny to me that you open your mouth and shut your mouth!"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "I think you are the only one who wants to say low!"?! Imprisoned in the astral realm, life and death are controlled by us, not even your so-called ancestors, let alone you?! In this way, you shamelessly say that we are inferior. Are you sure your head is not damaged? "


    He is telling the truth.


    The creatures in the life forbidden area in the star boundary have been showing the so-called sense of superiority, calling their institutions of learning as low-level creatures.


    But, what''s the show?!


    A bunch of prisoners!


    I can''t even control my own life and death. It''s so funny to have such a sense of superiority!


    "You want to die!"


    "The lower life, you are dead, no one can save you!"


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, the three young people in the holy life forbidden area were all furious.


    However, although they are furious, they have no words to refute Ye Feng.


    Because what Ye Feng said is true!


    They really can''t control their own life and death. There is a spirit in the star world. Even the ten most powerful creatures in the forbidden area can''t resist it.


    If we really want to wipe them out, it''s really too simple. The spirit of the star world can do it easily.


    "With you guys, I need someone else to help me?! It''s funny. You look too high at yourself! "


    Ye Feng sneered.


    The battle of the company has greatly improved his strength. At this moment, he is not without the power of the first World War in the face of the holy battle!


    Similarly, Lingxue is the same!


    Fighting makes people progress. That''s right. He and Ling Xue have made great progress.


    "Are we looking up to ourselves, or are you such a low creature too arrogant, all of which will soon have results!"


    "Now is the time for you, the lower creatures, to pay for it!"


    The three saints in the forbidden area said coldly.


    Then, their whole body, with a very horrible beam of light, flew out.


    At the same time, the more powerful and fascinating fluctuation of Holy Level surged in this area.


    "Then come!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright, without a trace of fear. His body is straight, and the glittering luster overflows from his body surface. He is ready for the battle.


    Beside, Ling Xue is also ready for the war.


    Her graceful and beautiful figure is shrouded in layers of hazy light curtain, and a continuous stream of holy Ruixia comes out. She is like a real fairy, which makes people feel ashamed unconsciously.


    The war was on the verge of breaking out, but just then, there was a graceful and beautiful figure that fell from the sky and landed here.


    Her skin is like snow. Her legs are round and slender. She can''t find any fault in her face. It''s so perfect that it makes people tremble!


    "You''ve been playing all the time. I''m so boring. I want to play one game. Let me play this one."


    She said, with her red lips open, her voice pleasant and confident.


    And she is no one else. She is the Dragon girl who has stepped into the saint level!What she said is the truth. Since she stepped into the saint level, she has never made a move. It''s Ye Feng, Ling Xue and Xiao Qilin who are fighting all the time.


    Now there are three young creatures in the holy life forbidden area, which makes her hands itchy. She wants to fight with these three young creatures in the holy life forbidden area to test the effect of her stepping into the holy level.


    "There was no pressure in the previous fight. Now there are three saints. This can bring a little pressure. Sister long, don''t rob. I want to fight too."


    Ye Feng said.


    He''s also itchy and doesn''t want to let it out.


    "No, I want to fight!"


    Longnv said firmly.


    These three holy level life restricted zone young generation of creatures are not ordinary life restricted zone creatures at first sight. For her, they are very good opponents, and she also does not want to let them out.


    "I don''t believe in the holy power of those forbidden areas. Well, this one is for you to fight, but it''s said that there will be another battle like this. You can''t fight any more!"


    Ye Feng said to the Dragon Girl.


    "That''s good!"


    Longnv said with a smiling face.


    "You Damn it! "


    "Ah ah, if you don''t kill all of you here, I will do it myself!"


    The three young people in the holy life forbidden area are all mad after hearing about the opponent between Longnv and Ye Feng, roaring.


    Ye Feng and Long Nv are really disgusting!


    What have they become? Ye Feng and Long Nv even despise them so much. They don''t put them in their eyes at all. They are still fighting for a war with them. This really makes them unbearable, and makes their self-esteem in their hearts be greatly trampled!


    "I''ll help you. You won''t leave here alive."


    Longnv said with a smile, with great confidence in her words.


    She has one of the most powerful blood in the world. Although the three young people in the holy life forbidden area are strong, she believes that she can defeat and kill the three young people in the holy life forbidden area!


    This is from the blood of self-confidence!

 Chapter 1282

    Longnv''s words are full of self-confidence, which makes the three saints'' life forbidden area young generation, totally unbearable.


    "Kill!"


    The three saints in the forbidden area of life drink cold. The whole body is full of horror. They go to the Dragon Girl directly.


    Their intention of killing was extremely awe inspiring. When they came up, they used all kinds of big killing moves to kill the dragon lady completely.


    However, they obviously underestimated the strength of Longnv.


    The graceful and slender posture of the dragon lady sways. From time to time, there is an extremely holy light overflowing. Her delicate and boneless jade hand unfolds, and there is a very terrible energy fluctuation.


    In this terrible energy fluctuation, there is a very strong dragon power, which is extremely terrible. The sky has changed color for it.


    In a flash, the three young people in the holy life forbidden area were blocked, and all the big killing moves they released were eliminated.


    This has changed the faces of the three young people in the holy life forbidden area. The strength of Longnv is not worse than any of them, or even better than any of them!


    They can''t stand the result.


    Longnv is the inferior creature in their eyes, but Longnv is even stronger than them. How can they bear this?!


    In the same level, the creatures in their life forbidden area can easily crush the creatures of Donghuang, even the creatures of Donghuang higher than them, are not their opponents and will be defeated by them.


    However, the Dragon girls at the same level with them are stronger than them, which makes their self-esteem in their hearts greatly challenged!


    Their eyes are full of ferocity, and their killing intention is more terrible than before!


    Their pride should not be provoked. They will kill the Dragon girl here!


    Boom boom!


    The three of them changed their fighting methods. Instead of standing together to attack the Dragon Girl, they scattered and killed the Dragon Girl from three different directions.


    Such a way of fighting is much better than the previous way of fighting against the Dragon girls together!


    The three of them can not only make Longnv unable to resist in all aspects, but also disturb Longnv''s mind. It''s a very good way to kill two birds with one stone.


    However, the three of them underestimated Longnv.


    In the face of their three separate fighting methods, there is no abnormal appearance on Longnv''s face, and her expression is still very calm and calm.


    She was born in the age of Taigu, and even participated in the great chaos in the age of Taigu. Her mind and fighting consciousness are so powerful that the three young people in the holy life forbidden area want to disperse and disturb her mind. It''s just a dream. It can''t be realized.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Ruixia''s holy light keeps blooming, and the dragon lady and jade clap hands to deduce the most powerful power of the dragon people. A shocking vision appears, which collides with the bombardment of the three young people in the life forbidden area.


    She was so calm and calm that there was no panic. Although the three young people in the forbidden area of life were separated, it was of no use to her. She also resisted the attack of the three young people in the forbidden area of life in an instant.


    At the same time, she took the opportunity to carry out a successful expedition.


    The Dragon nationality is an absolutely powerful race in the world. Its blood power, incomparable terror and attack power can definitely rank the highest in the world.


    There are very few other species of creatures that can collide with the dragon people head-on!


    Roar!


    The sound of the dragon''s voice broke through the sky, and the dragon lady hit three real dragon gods one after another, with infinite dragon power, and killed the three young people in the holy life forbidden area.


    These three real dragon gods are too terrifying, just like the real real dragon. The dragon''s body hides the sky from the sun, and comes in the clouds and fog.


    Three holy life forbidden area young generation of life, without any hesitation and hesitation, quickly use the big kill move again to resist.


    Although these three young creatures in the holy life forbidden area have strong fighting power, they still have some weakness in the face of the attack from the Dragon Girl. The big killing moves they sacrifice are not able to resist the attack from the Dragon Girl. They are directly cracked by the attack from the Dragon Girl. At the same time, they also suffer some trauma, and some blood splashes out.


    At this moment, the most powerful attack and cutting ability of the Dragon nationality is fully demonstrated.


    "Damn it!"


    The three saints in the forbidden area of life scolded the young generation. They never thought that the lower creatures in their eyes were so abnormal. They couldn''t resist their attack!


    Their hearts are heavy, and they realize that it''s not good. Longnv is too abnormal. They may have a big fall this time!


    "Don''t keep your hand, fight with all your strength!"


    "Kill!"


    They drink cold, the strongest killing moves are quickly sacrificed, from three different directions, and then they kill the Dragon girl again.There are too many creatures in the life forbidden area. They can''t just retreat. They must kill Longnv and Ye Feng here. Otherwise, the morale of the creatures in the life forbidden area will be greatly reduced. The lower creatures in their eyes will be more rampant!


    Boom boom!


    There are three attacks, breaking through the void, coming from different directions, with terrible energy fluctuations, killing the dragon lady.


    These three attacks are absolutely horrible. Even if they exist at the level of the king, the three of them are sure to be killed.


    However, at the moment, their hearts are very bottomless.


    The fighting power of the dragon lady is really abnormal, which makes them lose their confidence.


    "Eight wild battles in Dragon Wars!"


    The dragon lady drinks lightly. It''s also the most powerful spirit of the dragon family that is sacrificed. After entering the holy level, the dragon spirit she can play will become more and more.


    Roar!


    The sound of the dragon''s chant was loud, and a huge dragon with horrible brilliance rose to the sky. In a moment, this area was filled with the extremely terrible evil spirit.


    A giant dragon is even longer than the continuous mountains. The Dragon scales on it are shining like metal watering. It''s too terrible.


    Poop poop!


    The most powerful deity of the Dragon nationality was sacrificed. The three young people in the holy life forbidden area couldn''t resist it. They were all exploding, and there were many terrible wounds. The blood flowed like a river.


    "How can it be?!"


    The three saints in the forbidden area yelled with white faces. They couldn''t believe the result.


    Where is this inferior creature in their eyes? Mingming is a creature higher than them!


    It''s terrible, abnormal!

 Chapter 1283

    The dragon is so vast that it can cover the sky and block out the sun. The waves emanating from the dragon''s body are appalling and unbearable!


    Those creatures in the life forbidden area who watch the battle in the distance are too weak. They are below the holy level. Facing such a terrible dragon, they can''t bear it. They all lie on the ground and can''t get up at all.


    And those who hide in the dark, their situation is even worse than those who live in the forbidden area.


    Their strength is even weaker than those creatures in the life forbidden area. Those creatures in the life forbidden area can''t resist, let alone them!


    "I feel that when the dragon lady reaches the holy level, it''s totally different!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed with emotion.


    After reaching the saint level, the dragon lady is too amazing. The means it uses are shocking and shocking.


    In fact, he didn''t feel wrong.


    The dragon is absolutely one of the most powerful races in the world, and the dragon''s tyranny will change greatly with the increase of strength.


    Saint level is a watershed for the dragon people. Once they step over the saint level, they will definitely reach a stage of terror and metamorphosis, and will far away from other creatures of the same level!


    At the level of emperor, it''s a huge watershed. If the dragon people step into the level of emperor, it means that they have grown up completely. The fighting power they can exert should be more powerful. The emperor at the same level can''t fight against them at all!


    "I said, you don''t have to do it yourself. I''ll help you!"


    The Dragon Girl''s faint voice came out.


    She did not hesitate, nor gave any chance to the three young people in the holy life forbidden area. She directly launched the magic power again, and killed the three young people in the holy life forbidden area.


    In the Archaean era, her father and her family all died in the hands of the "virtual" world creatures. However, these creatures in the life forbidden area in front of her were all descendants of the "virtual" world creatures. How could she let go of these creatures in the life forbidden area? This is impossible!


    "Let''s go!"


    "Let''s go!"


    The three holy life forbidden area young generation of creatures, they do not have any hesitation, very decisive, their own speed to the extreme, running away to the distance.


    Longnv''s strength is too strong for them to deal with. If they stay here again, they will be killed by Longnv, without any other ending!


    However, they are still slow.


    The goddess of the dragon has been sacrificed. They can''t escape.


    Poop poop!


    In an instant, the magic power of the Dragon girl hit the three escaping young people in the holy life forbidden area. On the spot, the three young people in the holy life forbidden area were killed here, and their souls were also destroyed!


    When the three young people in the holy life forbidden area were killed by the dragon lady, those young people in the distance who were watching the battle were immediately stupid and totally at a loss.


    This is the result they never thought of!


    They came from other areas to see the scene where Ye Feng and others were killed. As a result, Ye Feng and others did not die. The three young people in the holy life forbidden area died here!


    "Come on Escape! "


    "Go!"


    In response, their scalp became numb violently.


    Their life forbidden area creatures, the students in the schoolmate''s house, are not allowed to coexist. Now the three young creatures in the holy life forbidden area have died. If they stay here, there will be no other results. They will only be killed here by Longnv and Yefeng!


    In a flash, there was chaos here. These young people in the restricted area of life were very flustered to escape!


    "It was so cool to chase us. Now it''s our turn!"


    "Revenge for our dead elder sister and younger sister!"


    Those college students who are hiding in the dark, they all shout to come out of the dark and stop the young people in the life forbidden area who are running away!


    In the early days, they were chased and killed by the young people in the life forbidden area. There were many students who died in the hands of the young people in the life forbidden area!


    Now, Longnv has won a great victory, killing the three young people in the holy life forbidden area, and these other young people in the life forbidden area have lost their spirit. This is the best time for them to revenge!


    Soon, the scuffle broke out.


    In the past, the students of the University were weaker than the young generation in the life forbidden area. If they were fighting normally, the students of the university could not kill the young generation in the life forbidden area, but would be killed by the young generation in the life forbidden area.


    However, the situation at the moment is different. This is not a normal war!Those young people in the forbidden area of life are afraid to the extreme at the moment. They just want to escape from here. They don''t want to fight!


    Just a moment after the university students rushed over, there were a lot of life forbidden areas where the young generation of creatures were killed.


    Blood, quickly flow all over the ground, the area is completely dyed red.


    The bodies of the young people in the forbidden area of life fell down one after another, turning into corpses one after another and piling up on the ground.


    The faces of all the students in the University were full of excited expressions.


    When they first entered the astral realm, they were too miserable. They were either killed or caught and tortured!


    It makes them hate the creatures in the forbidden area.


    At the same time, the life forbidden area within the star boundary is located, and there is a huge roar of anger.


    Those horrible ancestors in the life forbidden area are so angry that they can''t bear the fact that three young people in the holy life forbidden area are killed.


    At the same time, it also makes them pay attention to Longnv.


    "That''s the dragon?!"


    "I didn''t expect that there were descendants of the dragon people!"


    "The blood of the Dragon nationality is very powerful and precious. If you can infuse the blood of the Dragon nationality into the divine pool, the children in the forbidden area who enter the divine pool for baptism will get more benefits!"


    "The blood of several people around the dragon family is not simple. You can catch them all, release their blood and inject it into the holy pool!"


    Those horrible ancestors of the forbidden area have made other ideas like Ye Feng. They want to use Ye Feng''s blood to improve the strength of the young people in the forbidden area!

 Chapter 1284

    "Send more young saints and bring them back to me!"


    "They are all baptized in the holy pool. Don''t interrupt them, just send out the younger generation."


    "Although the dragon''s fighting power is very strong, there are dozens of young saints in our forbidden area. No matter how strong the dragon is, it is useless. It is doomed to be caught!"


    These terrifying creatures at the ancestral level in the forbidden area, they said coldly.


    They don''t lack the young generation of Saint level, even the young generation of Saint King level!


    Longnv and Yefeng can''t turn their palms!


    This is the singularity of the creatures in the forbidden area of their lives. It''s not very difficult to achieve the combat power of the holy level, even the above. As long as they have enough strength, they can easily do it.


    But the creatures in the world like Ye Feng can''t do this. It''s very difficult to achieve the Holy Level of war.


    It is not only necessary to have enough strength, but also to understand the way, to reach a very high level, to realize the holy way. If there is no way to achieve it, it is impossible to achieve the Holy Level of war.


    As for the combat power above the holy level, it''s more difficult to achieve, even harder than climbing to the sky!


    It''s impossible to achieve without extraordinary talent, tenacious character and perseverance to the road!


    With the opening of these terrifying life forbidden areas, there are many young saints coming out of each life forbidden area!


    After coming out of their respective forbidden areas, these young saints all rushed to Ye Feng without any hesitation. They had a major task. They wanted to bring Ye Feng and others back. This was the order of the ancestors of all ethnic groups at the level of terror.


    On the other hand, the fierce battle is still going on. There are a lot of young people in the life restricted area who are killed and injured. The bodies are piled up like a hill, while the students of the university are not injured.


    The mood of both sides is different, and the effect of natural fighting is different.


    Because of the existence of Ye Feng and other scholars, they have no fear at all. The strength they can exert should be more powerful and terrifying.


    But the young people in the forbidden area of life are far from it. Ye Feng and others stand there. Although they didn''t make a move, they still feel great fear in their hearts. They just want to escape from here. How can they have the mood to fight for the first World War!


    They were killed, it was doomed!


    Soon, there will be a large number of life restricted areas where the young generation will be killed. There are not many disabled life restricted areas where the young generation will be killed.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s eyebrows are suddenly stirred.


    His holy spirit is so powerful that he feels that there are many holy battle forces coming here quickly.


    These holy forces are too many. There are enough ten of them. This is absolutely a terrible force, not something they can deal with at present!


    "I can''t stay here. Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily and reminds the students of the university to leave here.


    At the same time, he offered a gold spear, which was a gold spear of quasi emperor level.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The golden light shot. He held the golden spear. It was extremely fierce. It was even more powerful than the God of war. He killed the young people in the forbidden area who were still alive.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Go!"


    When they heard what Ye Feng said, the students of the university did not hesitate to run away from the area.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng quickly killed the young people in the forbidden area of those still alive, and then joined Ling Xue and others, far away from this area.


    At the time of leaving, he said that dozens of holy forces were coming here.


    "Holy power is so common in these forbidden areas..."


    Ling Xue said in surprise.


    There is no doubt that dozens of holy forces are coming here. They must all be young!


    There are already restrictions here. Only the younger generation can make moves. It''s obvious that these dozens of holy forces belong to the younger generation!


    In the life forbidden area of the star world, there are ten young saints. It''s really scary!


    It''s hard to say whether we can find so many holy forces in the current Eastern wasteland. However, there are so many holy forces in the young generation. We can know without thinking. In addition to these holy forces of the young generation, there must be more holy forces in the restricted area of life and beyond!


    "It''s not hard to cultivate and understand the Tao, just absorb the power and then become strong, and achieve the holy battle power."Ye Feng shook his head and said that he was not surprised that there were so many young saints in the restricted area of life.


    He talked about the idea that life in the forbidden area is easier and faster than they can be compared.


    After they were far away from the area, the young people in the holy life forbidden area rushed to the area.


    When the young people in the holy life forbidden area saw the scene in this area, their faces were full of uncontrollable anger!


    There are too many young people living in the forbidden area of life here. The real corpses are everywhere. The blue tendons on their foreheads are exposed. Every living creature has a very awe inspiring killing intention burst out!


    You know, there are a lot of young people in the forbidden area of life who died here. How can they not be angry and kill?!


    "Ah ah We must find out those damn lower creatures! "


    "Separate search!"


    The young people in the holy life forbidden area roared angrily, and then they scattered, or five people in groups, or seven people in groups, and quickly searched out the area.


    At this time, Ye Feng, they were far away from that area and entered a mountain.


    In the distance of the mountain, there was a young man. He saw Ye Feng and others enter the mountain just for a moment, and his face became very excited.


    "It''s time for revenge!"


    Said the young man, with a fine eye.


    Without hesitation, his figure flashed quickly and entered the mountain as well.

 Chapter 1285

    After entering the mountain, the youth went straight to Ye Feng and others.


    "Elder sister, elder sister..."


    Cried the young man with reverence.


    In front, Ye Feng and others stopped and turned to their bodies after hearing the young people''s shouting.


    "I am a student of the University!"


    When the boy saw Ye Feng and others stop, he immediately opened his mouth and said, then he took out a token, which is the learning card of the University and can be used to prove his identity.


    In fact, young people don''t need to prove it at all. Ye Feng knows that young people are not creatures in the forbidden area.


    Ye Feng''s holy spirit power is too powerful. It has already reached the level of holy king. If there are creatures in the life forbidden area coming to pretend, it is impossible to do so at all. The breath of creatures in the life forbidden area will be directly sensed by his holy spirit power.


    "Well, I know you are a student of the University. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Feng looked at the young man and said.


    Young people''s cultivation realm is not high, and they are in the third stage of Daojing. They should belong to the ordinary students of the University, which is not impressive.


    "It''s too dangerous here, and my strength is too low. With my strength, it''s impossible to go out alive. I want to follow the elder and elder sister!"


    The young man pleaded.


    The strength of the third stage of Daojing is a little low. If you come out of the life forbidden area casually, a young generation of creatures will be enough to kill them.


    However, Ye Feng refused the young man''s follow.


    "The governor let us enter into the astral realm in order to let us grow. It''s safer for you to follow us. However, the growth you can get will be limited. It''s better for you to wander in the astral realm."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, "you should know my friend Nangong Jin. That''s what I told him. At present, he is alone in the field of the stars! Not afraid that you are weak, afraid that you are not strong enough, as long as you are strong enough, you will grow and survive, and get great growth. "


    This is not a lie he made up casually to refuse the young man, but a lie he said was true.


    Nangong Jin is really honing alone, and he is really for the sake of the youth. He wants the youth to get real growth, so he refuses the youth.


    "I understand what the elder said, but my strength is too low. The star world is too terrible for me. Let me follow the elder!"


    The youth opens his mouth, never giving up, and wants to follow Ye Feng and others.


    "Understand what I''m saying, and you won''t say anything like that."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said: "to come to the star world is not to get out of the star world alive, but to do everything possible to improve their own strength! If you simply want to live out of the astral realm, then this trip to the astral realm will become meaningless and waste the efforts of the governor! "


    He paused for a moment and said again: "the life forbidden area of the stars is not terrible, but it''s even more terrible outside. The life forbidden area creatures in the stars are not even worthy of the iceberg of the life forbidden area creatures outside. If you dare not face this, how can you face those more terrible and powerful life forbidden area creatures in the future?"


    Having said so much, he is still good for the boy.


    Everything he said is true.


    There is no place for comparison between the creatures in the restricted area of life and those in the restricted area of life!


    Donghuang''s life forbidden area creatures, to be more terrifying and powerful!


    If we don''t improve our own strength before the chaos broke out, they will be doomed to be destroyed by all the creatures in the life forbidden area in the future!


    There is no doubt about it!


    Now, he is really thinking about the youth. He wants the youth to survive after the chaos of life in the forbidden area in the future!


    "Well then."


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, the boy lowered his head and whispered.


    "Believe in yourself!"


    Ye Feng said to the young man with a smile, and then he would leave here with Ling Xue and others.


    But at this time, the young man was again shouting at Ye Feng and others.


    "Sir, wait!"


    The boy said, "I found something in this star circle. It seems very difficult, but I don''t know what it is. Can you please ask the elder to help me look at it?"


    "Yes, no problem."


    Ye Feng didn''t think so much, he replied with a smile.


    "This is the thing, sir."


    The young man smiled and took out something. His smile looked very evil.


    When Ye Feng saw such an evil smile on the young man''s face, his eyes narrowed slightly and he realized that it was not good.


    He didn''t have any hesitation. The strength of his body surged quickly. He clapped it out with one hand and wanted to subdue the teenager.But, late!


    The things in the hands of the youth fall on the ground for only a moment. There is a terrible energy wave spreading out. At the same time, there is a mysterious array pattern emerging and quickly forming a big array. It''s terrible!


    Ye Feng''s attack was fruitless, and was directly dissolved by the power of the array.


    "Who are you?!"


    Ye Feng looked at the young man coldly, and said in a cold voice.


    He didn''t expect that he would fall into the hands of a teenager in the third stage of Daojing!


    "Ha ha!"


    The formation of the formation of the big formation, the young man was completely relieved. He laughed and said to Ye Feng, "I didn''t expect that?! Great legends and myths can stir up huge wind and cloud in the star boundary, but finally they fall into the hands of a third stage youth like me! Isn''t this really upsetting you? "


    He was in such a good mood that after such a long time of dormancy, he could finally revenge!


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, who are you?!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes light people.


    The young man in front of us is absolutely impossible to be an ordinary college student. There must be a huge hatred between us. Otherwise, the young man will not act like this!


    He quickly searched in his mind, and wanted to know who the youth was. However, he really did not have any impression on the youth in front of him. He did not see the youth or know who the youth was!


    "Who am I? I''ll just say one name, and you''ll know. "


    With a smile on his lips, the young man opened his mouth and said, "Lin Xi!"


    When Lin Xi''s name was said by the youth, Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed again.


    He stared at the young man and said, "are you from Lin?"

 Chapter 1286

    "I''ll tell you the name, and you''ll know who I am. Look, that''s true."


    Said the young man with a bright smile.


    Ye Feng is right. He is indeed a member of the Lin nationality, named linlun. He has been sleeping in the north.


    At that time, Ye Feng obtained strange materials in the Dragon Palace, and killed many powerful ancient powerful people, which completely scared the linzu, Lin Yuan, the leader of the linzu, and then moved with the whole linzu, leaving the north.


    He also wanted to go to the star picking school to practice, so, at that time, he didn''t leave and fell asleep in the north.


    At the same time, he also successfully passed the examination of the star picking University, entered the star picking University, and also came to the star boundary.


    Because of the leaf wind, the forest people have lost nothing, even the ancient land which has passed on countless years has given up.


    Even the Lin people, because of Ye Feng, died and injured a large number of strong people.


    All of these made him hate Ye Feng. He wanted to kill Ye Feng all the time!


    When the linzu moved, it was the time when all the opportunities in the North appeared. He was very lucky to enter a chance place. Although his strength was not greatly improved because of this chance place, he was in this chance place and got a treasure!


    It is precisely because of this treasure in hand, he saw Ye Feng and others in the star boundary, he dare to chase out, and to Ye Feng and others!


    This treasure is not something like a magic weapon, but a complete array with good description!


    For Ye Feng''s strength, he is very clear. At the same time, he is also clear that Ye Feng has a real imperial weapon in his hand. However, he is not afraid of it. There is a big array in this corner. He can completely solve Ye Feng''s problem!


    This is not an ordinary complete array, but an empire level array. Even if ye Feng has the emperor''s weapon in his hand, it''s useless. It''s doomed to be killed here!


    Previously, the reason why he said so much with Ye Feng was to paralyze Ye Feng and others, and at the same time, he also urged to open this array in the dark!


    Emperor level array is very amazing. He succeeded. Ye Feng and others didn''t notice the difference. They were trapped in the emperor level array. He controls life and death!


    He is very happy, all the revenge can be avenged today!


    What makes him more happy is that after Ye Feng is killed, all the extraordinary treasures that Ye Feng has will belong to him, and the Lin people will not have to hide in the East anymore, and they can return to their ancient land in a fair way!


    With the help of these extraordinary treasures of Ye Feng, he and Lin are destined to become more powerful!


    "Lin Xi, Lin Xi, you are really my old enemy. Up to now, you still have no clear relationship with you. Your people are going to kill me!"


    Leaf wind said coldly.


    He really didn''t expect that the young man in front of him should be Lin people!


    Lin clan was frightened by him and moved out of the north. At last, some people fell asleep, even entered the University and came to the star boundary. All these things were unexpected to him.


    On the other side, the slender eyebrows of the dragon lady frowned.


    She has reached the Holy Level and is extremely powerful. However, after the great array is completely launched, she feels a deep sense of weakness!


    This big formation is too terrible and horrible. She has no doubt about the horror of this big formation. If they want to get out of this big formation, it is really difficult to do so.


    "You boy, there are enemies everywhere. I didn''t expect to be robbed here!"


    She said with a white eye.


    "Dragon people If I can absorb dragon blood, I think I can get a huge transformation and become more powerful! "


    Lin Lun''s eyes were on the Dragon Girl, and she said very warmly.


    The dragon race is the most powerful race in the world. If it can absorb the blood of the dragon, without any doubt, it will be changed dramatically!


    "Take your disgusting eyes away. I feel sick when you look!"


    Longnv said disgustedly.


    When linlun heard what Longnv said, instead of being angry, he laughed.


    The real and complete Empire level array is in hand. He has completely mastered the life and death of Ye Feng and Longnv. He doesn''t need to be angry with Longnv.


    He turned his eyes to Kirin''s body, and the smile on his face became more brilliant.


    "Very good, and the blood of Unicorn, I don''t think most of them are strong!"


    He said, laughing.


    This is that he didn''t see Ling Xue''s physique. If he saw Ling Xue''s physique, he would die of excitement.


    The immortal body of Hong Meng is the constitution of becoming an immortal. If he can intercept the immortal Qi of Ling Xue, he is destined to become an immortal!


    But he couldn''t have seen it.


    His strength is too low to see Ling Xue''s physique.Finally, he put his eyes on Ye Feng, with a strong look of sarcasm on his face.


    "With so many legends and myths, I still have a real imperial weapon. I don''t think I can do anything for you even if I am a saint. But you are just like this, but you are going to die in the hands of a little friar like me. Are you not willing to do so?"


    He said, laughing.


    At the moment, his mood is so cool that he can''t describe it with words. It''s really cool!


    Not only can Ye Feng be killed, but also dragon blood and unicorn blood can be obtained. This is something that he would wake up with a smile in his dream before!


    "I''m very reluctant, but it''s not because of people like you. What makes me unwilling is that I haven''t completely eradicated the Lin clan!"


    Ye Feng said with cold eyes.


    His heart was heavy and his hair was heavy. When linlun was talking, he felt this big formation with his divine sense, and the result was very bad.


    This great array is full of emperor level fluctuations, interwoven with very strong emperor level order rules. In his speculation, it is likely to be a great array of emperor level!


    Emperor level array, this situation is really terrible, even if he uses the emperor level jade pendant in the hands of Shennong Ding and Ling Xue, it can''t break the emperor level array!


    "Haha, don''t think about it, I know you are not willing to, but what''s the use of not willing?"


    Lin Lun laughed and said: "you have created many legends and myths in the past, but this time, you are doomed to be a dead end. It is impossible to survive!"! This is the great array of emperor level. Your legend and myth will end here! "


    He is full of confidence. The emperor level array is launched. If Ye Feng and others want to survive, it''s equivalent to talking about dreams. It''s impossible!

 Chapter 1287

    Hearing what Lin Lun said, Ye Feng''s heart sank even more.


    His early guess is not wrong. It''s really an empire level array!


    Emperor level array, how should they resist?!


    But even so, there was no idea of giving up in his mind, and his brain quickly began to work, thinking about how to deal with the emperor level array.


    He thought a lot, but it was useless.


    This is the Empire level array. Even if he holds many extraordinary and extreme cards, he can''t resist it. The power of the Empire level array is too terrifying. It''s far from his level to resist!


    "I know what you''re thinking. Don''t think about it. It''s useless."


    Lin Lun looked at Ye Feng contemptuously and said with a sneer.


    Emperor level array, which is doomed to be unsolved, let alone Ye Feng and others, even a group of Saint level and Saint King level forces are trapped in it, and the final end will only be a dead end.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense to you. The so-called legend and myth are all ended here!"


    Lin Lun said with a sneer.


    Later, he launched the imperial array.


    Boom boom!


    Just for a moment, there was a huge sensation. The real sound was all over the world, and the whole star world was shocked.


    Emperor array, this is not a joke at all. Anything related to the emperor''s character is absolutely horrible, especially this is a complete emperor array!


    Ye Feng''s face immediately changed. Before he had a good plan to deal with it, Lin Lun launched the imperial array completely!


    Without hesitation, he quickly took out three talismans for death and handed them to Longnv and others.


    Before he stepped into the realm of Tao, when he promoted his cultivation, he got the upgraded big gift bag. He opened the talisman for the dead from the upgraded big gift bag.


    But the quantity is not very much, only five.


    He once gave Nangong Jin one, and now there are only four left. After giving Longnu one, there is only one on him.


    This also means that they have encountered a real crisis. The talisman of death can only die once instead of them. In the future, they will die completely!


    On the other side, linlun''s face also changed.


    He didn''t expect that after the imperial array was launched, it would cause such a huge sensation. The whole star world was shocked.


    This is also a very troublesome thing for him!


    There is no doubt that the whole astral world has been shaken, which will attract a large number of life restricted creatures. Once these life restricted creatures come here, they will also be in danger!


    How to deal with the creatures in the forbidden area with his cultivation strength?!


    He is only in the third stage of the state of talent. He can easily wipe out the living creatures in a life forbidden area!


    Unless he has been hiding in this empire level array!


    However, this is obviously an impossible thing!


    This imperial array can''t last that long!


    Now, the only hope in his heart is that the emperor array can quickly kill Ye Feng and others, and then he leaves here before those creatures in the life forbidden area don''t come here!


    Whoa!


    With the explosion of the void, the rules of imperial order burst out, and the energy waves of terror burst out again and again. At the same time, there is a breath of surprise that completely covers this area.


    The astral world is really shocked. All the creatures in the astral world have a great fear in their hearts.


    Even the ten creatures in the forbidden area with divine power are no exception, shrouded in great fear!


    "What happened?! Is it the spirit of the old generation who touched the spirit of the world? "


    "This is the fluctuation of emperor level It''s terrible! "


    Ten God level fighting force life forbidden area creatures, heart trembling said.


    They don''t know if the emperor array has been launched, but they think it''s the young generation''s life on their side, and then they touch the spirit. It''s the spirit on the other side.


    Soon, however, they rejected the idea.


    "It can''t be the spirit of the world!"


    "Yes, the emperor level fluctuation is too strong. It''s impossible to make such a move only by the spirit of the world!"


    Ten God level combat force life forbidden area creatures eyes shining said.


    There is no doubt that the spirit of the world is powerful. However, no matter how powerful the spirit of the world is, it is also limited. It is impossible to be so powerful!


    The emperor level fluctuation is very complete, which is impossible for Jieling.


    "It''s not Jieling. Who is it?!"


    "Send someone to have a look!"


    Ten creatures in the life forbidden area of God level battle force opened their mouths and immediately issued an order to let those young saints rush there. They need to know the truth.At the same time, Ye Feng and others are facing great pressure!


    The Empire level array has been completely launched. Let alone the attack of the Empire level array has not yet fallen. It is only the breath of the Empire level array that they can resist after it is completely launched.


    But in an instant, their bodies can''t help but explode.


    "Xueer, hurry up, hurry up that imperial jade pendant!"


    Ye Feng shouted at Ling Xue.


    At the same time, without any hesitation, he sacrificed a series of quasi imperial utensils and put them on his body. He also sacrificed the Shennong tripod and put it on top of their heads to resist the horror of the imperial array.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    With the continuous blooming of the rays of the sun, Ling Xue also sacrificed the imperial jade plate without any hesitation. It was also held above their heads and resisted with Shennong Ding.


    After the emperor level jade plate and Shennong Ding were sacrificed, the pressure on them immediately reduced a lot.


    The feeling that the body wanted to explode disappeared.


    However, they are not happy at all.


    You know, this can''t even be called at the beginning. The emperor level array hasn''t launched an attack yet!


    "I didn''t expect you to have more than one imperial weapon. Haha, it will all be mine!"


    After seeing the Shennong tripod offered by Ye Feng, Lin Lun''s eyes immediately radiated the extremely hot light.


    Although he can''t see the real level of Shennong Ding, he can be sacrificed by Ye Feng and resist it together with the real emperor level jade pendant. The level of Shennong Ding is not easy to think about, and it''s probably another emperor''s weapon!


    He is very happy and has another imperial weapon. He and Lin are destined to rise and become more powerful!


    "Don''t say it too soon!"


    Leaf wind said coldly.


    Although he fell into absolute despair, he did not lose confidence. He was still full of confidence and believed that he and Ling Xue could survive!

 Chapter 1288

    It is absolutely a terrible thing to be trapped in the imperial array.


    The situation of Ye Feng and others is really unimaginable!


    Boom boom!


    The waves emanating from the imperial array are becoming more and more terrifying, and in this, there is the shadow of the nihilism of Taoism.


    In the end, these virtual shadows come out of the array and go towards Ye Feng and others.


    "Kill!"


    Ye fengleng drank, and the whole body was full of terrible brilliance. He refreshed nongding and directly welcomed the past.


    To this point, there is no way.


    It''s impossible to crack the Empire level array. They can only persist until the Empire level array disappears automatically!


    It is impossible for this empire level array to exist all the time, and it will disappear autonomously.


    However, it''s hard to say how long it will take for them to disappear. It''s even more impossible for them to persist until the emperor level array disappears automatically!


    This is an empire level array, not an ordinary array. It''s hard for them to hold on for a moment, let alone until the Empire level array disappears automatically!


    At this moment, there is no doubt that the dread of the imperial array is revealed.


    Ye Feng, Long Nv and Ling Xue all killed the past, but just when they collided with the virtual shadows of the real world, they were completely defeated. Their bodies were covered with terrible scars, and the blood basin flowed down like a column.


    The virtual shadow is too powerful for them to resist. Even if Shennong Ding and the real emperor level jade plate help, it is hard to resist.


    Shennong Ding and the real emperor level jade plate were suppressed by the emperor level array, and their power was very limited.


    This is mainly because ye Feng''s strength is too weak. If they are strong enough, shennongding and Emperor level jade pendants cannot be easily suppressed like this.


    "Hold on as long as you can!"


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth and cried out, and again he killed him.


    However, it was in vain. In a moment, he was beaten back. At the same time, his body exploded into a blood mist.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Seeing this scene, Lingxue, Longnv and xiaoqilin all shouted, and they were frightened.


    But soon, in the area where the leaf wind turned into blood fog, there was a very strong light burst out, and the shadow of the leaf wind appeared again.


    Die for the talisman once for him!


    However, this is only for him to die this time. He has no talisman for death. If he is killed again, he will really die!


    "Damn it, it won''t die!"


    On the other side, when Lin Lun saw Ye Feng''s death and rebirth, he immediately scolded him.


    However, he soon calmed down.


    He doesn''t believe that Ye Feng can survive all the time. The emperor level array can wipe out Ye Feng completely!


    Ye Feng''s face is extremely ugly. This empire level array is so terrible that he can''t even withstand it for a moment!


    And at this time, one of the virtual shadows of the materialization directly hit the leaf wind and wanted to kill it.


    There is no doubt that if the wind blows in the middle of the attack, Ye Feng will definitely die!


    "Ye Feng!"


    Ling Xue yells, without any hesitation, her body flashes quickly, and directly takes the blow for Ye Feng.


    Boom!


    Her body erupted directly into a blood mist.


    But soon, the effect of the talisman of death came into play, and she came back from the blood fog.


    However, the attack of transforming the real and the virtual shadows did not stop, and the two attacks went to Ling Xue and Ye Feng respectively.


    The dragon lady and the little Unicorn saw each other. Without any hesitation, they started shooting from the spot and resisted the two attacks for Ling Xue and Ye Feng.


    Ling Xue and Ye Feng have been reborn once since they died. There is no talisman for death. If they don''t stop Ling Xue and Ye Feng, Ling Xue and Ye Feng will die completely!


    Poop poop!


    Longnv and xiaoqilin, who are also under the attack of transforming reality into virtual shadow, have turned into a mass of blood fog, and their bodies have exploded.


    However, the effect of the talisman of death is in play. Soon, their figure appears from the blood fog and comes back from death!


    "There is no talisman for death!"


    Ye Feng''s face is extremely ugly. Several of them have died once. There is no talisman for death. If they die again, they will die completely and never come back to life!


    The attack of transforming reality and virtual shadow is still gathering. This attack obviously enveloped them all.


    If they don''t find a way to resist the attack, they will be completely destroyed!"What to do?!"


    Ye Feng is flurried and confused. This is the first time that he is in such a flurried situation.


    In the past, although he has also experienced many near death dangers, but he has never been so flustered.


    All this is because Ling Xue and others are here!


    Ling Xue and others are more important to him than himself, especially Ling Xue.


    If he was the only one, he would never be so flustered.


    But now, Ling Xue and others are all like him, facing the crisis of death, which immediately makes him unable to keep calm and confused!


    "Don''t panic!"


    He had a big drink and forced himself to calm down.


    The more panic, the more impossible it is to solve the crisis!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    He sacrificed many quasi imperial utensils, as well as reincarnation stones, and even coffins made of Nanmu sacred tree were sacrificed to resist this attack.


    Quasi imperial utensils and reincarnation stones, as well as coffins made of Nanmu sacred tree, are all glowing, especially the coffins made of reincarnation stone and nanmu sacred tree, which have amazing luster and deep rule runes burst out.


    Bang, this attack was resisted, but those quasi imperial utensils and reincarnation stones, as well as coffins made of Nanmu sacred tree, all lost their luster and fell from the air!


    The crisis hasn''t been solved. The quasi imperial weapon and the reincarnation stone, as well as the coffin made of Nanmu sacred tree, only block one attack. Behind this, the virtual shadow of materialization is still rapidly converging attack, and soon another attack will be killed!


    "I''m content to die with you!"


    Ling Xue said to Ye Feng with a smile on her face.


    It''s too difficult to survive in this empire level array. It''s impossible. She gave up a little.


    "It''s not going to die, it''s not going to die!"


    Leaf wind Mou Guang Shuo said to Ling Xue.

 Chapter 1289

    The attack released by transforming the real and the virtual shadows is just too horrible.


    Although Ye Feng used the coffin made of quasi imperial utensil, reincarnation stone and nanmu sacred tree to resist an attack.


    But next time, next time?!


    The real thing about death is getting closer and closer. Ling Xue and Longnv obviously have some looks that they want to give up.


    They don''t want to give up and it''s useless. At present, all the means they can use are used, but they don''t have any use at all. Then they can''t resist the attack of transforming the real and the virtual.


    "It''s really unworthy to die with a kid like you, especially to watch you two show love and die before you die!"


    Said the Dragon Girl with her mouth curled.


    "Nonsense, it''s going to be OK. It''s going to be OK!"


    Ye Feng said firmly.


    Up to now, he still hasn''t given up, the brain is running fast, thinking about how to live.


    All of a sudden, his eyes brightened and he came up with a way, but it was not feasible. He was totally uncertain, which was full of many unknowns.


    But in addition to this method, he had no other way but to take a chance. Otherwise, they would all die here!


    "Xueer, squeeze out all the power in your body and pour it into Shennong Ding!"


    He quickly said to Ling Xue.


    This is exactly the way he came up with. Ling Xue is a immortal body with a kind of immortal spirit in her body, while Shennong Ding is an immortal vessel. Although it is incomplete, it is also a genuine immortal vessel!


    He wants to have a try and let Ling Xue squeeze the potential power to activate shennongding. Maybe Ling Xue can activate the immortal spirit in the body. After the stimulation of the immortal spirit, shennongding can also exert the power beyond imagination!


    Obviously, it is impossible to carry out certain things. However, the attacks gathered by transforming the real and the virtual shadows are already converging quickly. They have no other choice but to take a chance!


    Lingxue hears Ye Feng''s words and flashes a flash of amazement on her pretty white and delicate face. She doesn''t understand why Ye Feng made her stir shennongding!


    However, she believes Ye Feng, absolutely!


    Without any hesitation, she quickly squeezed all the strength in her body and injected it into Shennong Ding!


    With her power injection, Shennong Ding twinkles with a brilliant luster in an instant, but there is no other difference. The power of Shennong ding that she impels is not as strong as that of Shennong ding that Ye Feng impels!


    "Cher, it''s not enough. Inject more power!"


    Ye Feng shouted.


    Lingxue''s immortal spirit has not been aroused. Otherwise, it is impossible for Lingxue to be like this.


    "Good!"


    Ling Xue clenches her teeth, and the power in her body goes crazy. All of them are injected into Shennong Ding.


    The speed of her power injection is very fast, but in the blink of an eye, the power in her body has been emptied, all of which have been injected into shennongding!


    "Not enough, refill!"


    Ye Feng drinks, let Ling snow not stop, continue to inject strength.


    Ling Xue''s teeth are dead. Her face is pale. According to Ye Feng, she doesn''t stop injecting power. She is still injecting power crazily!


    The power in her body has long been empty. The power injected into shennongding at this moment is completely squeezed from her body.


    "I can''t. I didn''t inspire it!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    He can see that Ling Xue''s power in the crazy crushing body is related to the origin of life, but even so, the immortal spirit in Ling Xue''s body still hasn''t been aroused.


    Lingxue''s face became paler. Her crazy squeezing of the power in her body had already squeezed her source of life. If she continued to squeeze like this, her source of life would be exhausted, and she would die here completely.


    "Baoshu!"


    Ye Feng shouted loudly in his heart, and used the powerful holy spirit power to wake up the treasure tree quickly.


    When Baoshu woke up, he immediately said to Baoshu, "do me a favor. When there is only a trace left in Xueer''s life source, you can protect Xueer''s life source. Never let Xueer have any accidents!"


    It is a very dangerous thing to squeeze the source of life. If you squeeze the source of life, it will surely die completely.


    For this, Ye Feng is very clear.


    How can he watch Ling Xue die? This is absolutely impossible!


    As a God tree, even the life of the emperor can be continued. As long as there is a treasure tree, Lingxue will not do anything. Even if Lingxue consumes only a trace of the source of life, it will definitely recover in an instant!


    "As soon as you wake me up, there''s absolutely nothing good about it!"When Baoshu woke up, he immediately scolded.


    It felt the terrible fluctuation of the imperial array, which made it instantly understand what kind of crisis Ye Feng and others were in at this time!


    In the same way, it itself is in such a crisis!


    Although it''s swearing, it quickly leaped out of the body of Ye Feng and fell on Ling Xue''s shoulder as Ye Feng said.


    Once there is only one trace of Lingxue''s source of life, it will protect Lingxue''s source of life, and cure all Lingxue''s consumed source of life!


    On the other side, the attack of transforming the real and the virtual shadows has obviously gathered together. At the same time, the terrible attack has also been blown out.


    "Life and death depends on this time!"


    Ye Feng said, biting his teeth.


    This life and death really depends on Lingxue!


    If Ling Xue can stimulate the immortal Qi in her body at the last moment, they may still live. But if Ling Xue doesn''t inspire the immortal Qi in her body at the last moment, they will all die here, and there will be no other ending!


    Shennongding''s luster is more and more prosperous, and Lingxue''s face is also more and more pale.


    The source of life in her body has been squeezed out too much by her. At the moment, it is obvious that it has bottomed out, leaving only a few sources of life.


    treasure tree must see to it and use its essence to protect the life of Lingxue.


    But Ling Xue stopped Baoshu.


    "Wait a minute, I can still insist!"


    She said with great difficulty that her breath was very weak, almost the same as the dead.


    Even so, she didn''t let Baoshu do it. She was still insisting.


    She knows that Ye Feng wants her to inspire the immortal spirit in her body, although she doesn''t know why Ye Feng wants her to inspire the immortal spirit in her body.


    But she believes in Ye Feng!


    She believes that Ye Feng''s intention is to do so!

 Chapter 1290

    Lingxue is insisting that the breath emanating from the whole body is getting weaker and weaker. There is not much of her source of life. At this moment, if there is not a little luster flowing in her two big eyes, I''m afraid no one will think that she is a living person!


    But just like this, the immortal spirit in her body is still not stimulated.


    "Baoshu, hurry up!"


    Ye Feng shouted, his face very anxious.


    He saw Lingxue''s situation. There was only a line to her death. Maybe at some time, she would die completely.


    This made him ignore anything, hurriedly urged Baoshu to make a move.


    "No, I have to fight!"


    Baoshu''s voice also said in a hurry.


    It is a divine tree, which is more sensitive to the origin of life in the living body than others.


    Lingxue has really reached the limit. If it goes on, Lingxue will surely die here!


    "No!"


    Ling Xue is too weak to be herself, but finally she says something like this and refuses to let Bao Shu do it.


    The immortal spirit of Hongmeng hasn''t been aroused yet. She can''t cure the treasure tree like this. Otherwise, it will be a complete failure.


    Moreover, the attack of transforming the real and the virtual shadows will soon be killed. If she doesn''t try to die, she and Ye Feng will surely die here!


    Although she didn''t know what would happen when the immortal spirit of Hongmeng was aroused, nor what effect it would play.


    But she believes in Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng wants her to inspire the immortal spirit in her body, which has a huge effect and may resolve their crisis at this time!


    So, she just so insist!


    She wants to inspire the spirit of immortality. She wants Ye Feng and others to survive. Even if she pays the cost of her life, she is willing and has no complaints!


    Buzz!


    Shennong Ding vibrated violently, and Lingxue infused power crazily, which made the glow of Shennong Ding become more vigorous.


    However, this kind of power is not enough. After the attack of transforming the real and the virtual shadows came, shennongding couldn''t resist it at all.


    Maybe shennongding will not be damaged, but Ye Feng and others will definitely pay a very heavy price. There is a great possibility that they will die under the attack of transforming the real and the virtual!


    "I want you to survive!"


    Ling Xue looks at Ye Feng and others and says.


    She really did not want to die, the last trace of life in her body was squeezed out by her and injected into the shennongding.


    And she also because of the complete disappearance of the source of life in the body, straight down.


    "No!"


    Ye Feng is crazy and screams hysterically.


    He didn''t expect such a result to appear in the end. If he knew it, he would not let Ling Xue do it.


    But at this time, Lingxue, who fell down, stood up surprisingly!


    She''s not dead!


    At the same time, around her body, a light fairy mist came out, enveloped her, and set her off like a real fairy!


    The immortal spirit in her body was finally inspired by her at the last moment!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Auspiciousness comes from heaven, and there are a lot of visions. The emperor level array seems to be gone. It can''t stop the auspiciousness and the kind of visions.


    What is a fairy?!


    At this moment, Lingxue, will elaborate it incisively and vividly!


    That ethereal breath, that vast immortal rhyme, surpasses everything in the world, which makes people shocked.


    In the distance, linlun''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable.


    What did he see?!


    Lingxue turns into a fairy?!


    "No way, this is absolutely impossible! Where in the world is there a fairy?! The ancient emperor did not succeed. He fell on the road of becoming an immortal. How can you become an immortal? "


    He shouted, almost madness.


    Ling Xue turns into a fairy. It''s really something he can''t believe!


    On the other side, Ye Feng, Longnv, xiaoqilin and Baoshu all stayed.


    Is this the immortal?!


    "No, it''s not a fairy, it''s just a fairy spirit!"


    Ye Feng woke up and said loudly.


    Lingxue''s appearance at the moment is just like a fairy.


    But he was very clear.


    This is not an immortal. It''s just an immortal spirit. It''s emanated from Lingxue''s immortal spirit!


    He was completely shocked.


    How strong and unthinkable is the immortal?!


    It is just a fairyland, showing a posture of surpassing everything, which is really frightening!Ling Xue stands in the air, her white clothes are fluttering, and the surrounding fairy mist is surging to the extreme. The luster in her eyes is cold, without any emotion, which makes Ye Feng feel a great strangeness on her.


    "How could this happen?!"


    Ye Fengxin''s hair is heavy. Ling Xue inspires the immortal spirit in her body. Is this a good thing or a bad thing?!


    It''s a strange feeling. Ling Xue''s eyes are transcendent to the extreme, just like looking down on the great beings. He is the same as the great beings. Ling Xue seems to have no intersection with him. He is completely reduced to a stranger!


    Lingxue''s eyes are deep and cold. She is like the master of the world. No matter what she looks at, she does not have a trace of emotion. She really transcends the world and is awe inspiring.


    "Lingxue..."


    The leaf wind is softly murmuring, calling for Lingxue.


    But he didn''t get any response. Lingxue''s eyes didn''t look at him, but were looking far away.


    This made his heart feel worse.


    Ling Xue triggered the spirit of the immortal in his body, but it was a change he did not expect. At the moment, Ling Xue is obviously not the one he is familiar with!


    "It''s not that simple, it''s immortal!"


    Ye Feng said coldly.


    he can be sure that there is something strange in Lingxue''s body, and the simultaneous interpreting of the Hong Meng Xian is not like the legend. There must be other great secrets in it.


    Boom boom!


    There is no need for Lingxue to start the explosion again and again. The emperor level array is breaking down on its own, and the virtual shadow is also exploding.


    Finally, the imperial array completely destroyed itself, and all the imperial prestige disappeared.


    "Yes Go back Do you?! "


    The leisurely voice came from Lingxue''s mouth.


    In this voice, there is a very sad feeling, and in this area, because of this kind of desolation, the world becomes sad.


    "Reincarnation ends You can come back! "


    Lingxue''s voice came out again.

 Chapter 1291

    Ling Xue is still overlooking, her eyes seem to penetrate the world, but also seem to penetrate all kinds of void, looking at a very ethereal and inaccessible area.


    She visited for a long time. At last, she took back her eyes and sighed heavily.


    Then, the spread of the fairy breath in the contraction, and her surrounding surging to the extreme fairy fog is also gradually dissipating.


    After a period of time, the heaven and the earth returned to peace, and all the visions disappeared.


    Lingxue''s eyes are no longer deep and cold, and she falls straight from the cloud.


    Shua!


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng''s figure flashed quickly, bringing Ling Xue into her arms.


    When Ling Xue''s immortal spirit is aroused, the precious tree that originally stood on Ling Xue''s shoulder is shaken down.


    and now, Bao Shu stands on the shoulders of Lingxue again, and continuously enters the essence of the sacred tree in Lingxue body.


    After the Xiandao breath retreated, Ling Xue returned to the earlier situation. There was no source of life in her body, almost no difference from the dead.


    However, Lingxue is not a real dead person. The immortal spirit of Hongmeng has preserved a trace of life origin for her.


    , under the constant moistening of the essence of the precious tree of Bao Shu, the source of life lost by Ling Xue soon recovered.


    Ling Xue opens her eyes.


    Ye Feng looks at Ling Xue nervously. He is afraid to see the strangeness in Ling Xue''s eyes.


    But when Ling Xue opened his eyes, a smile appeared on his face. He didn''t see a little strangeness in Ling Xue''s eyes. Ling Xue was still the one he was familiar with!


    "You What''s the matter? "


    Ling Xue sees Ye Feng looking at her with such eyes, which makes her very uncertain.


    She did not know what had happened before.


    "Nothing!"


    Ye Feng didn''t say much, so he said to Ling Xue.


    In the distance, Lin Lun''s face was extremely ugly.


    He did not expect that the final result would be such a result!


    Emperor level array did not kill Ye Feng and others!


    He was very unwilling, but there was no way. At this time, the emperor level array no longer existed, and he could not kill Ye Feng and others at all.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    His figure quickly flickered up and rushed to the distance.


    There is no imperial array to trap Ye Feng and others. If he stays here again, he will die!


    Ye Feng can kill him if he moves at will!


    "Want to go? Is this possible? "


    Ye Feng looked at Lin Lun who was fleeing coldly, and said in a cold voice.


    Because linlun, they almost died here, how could he let linlun go?!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Whoosh!


    He raised his hand and threw a long golden gun.


    It was a quasi imperial gold spear. In a flash, it penetrated linlun''s body and killed him completely.


    At the same time, a large number of young people in the holy life forbidden area are coming here. Even the ancestors of the life forbidden areas are also coming here.


    Lingxue has previously inspired the spirit of immortality, which is even more terrifying than that of the emperor level array. The spirit of immortality covers the whole star world. All the creatures in the star world feel the spirit of immortality!


    At that time, all the creatures in the astral realm were shocked to the point that the ten creatures in the forbidden area of divine life, no exception, were shocked to the point where there was no more.


    Divine power, which makes them more clear than other creatures!


    It scares them and makes them totally panic and disorderly.


    What''s wrong with stardom?!


    First, there are terrifying emperor level fluctuations, and then there are more terrifying and terrifying fluctuations than emperor level fluctuations!


    This makes their hearts, very uneasy, can not help but come out from the depth of their restricted area, want to know what happened.


    They don''t know what it''s because or what it is!


    They can''t imagine that there are more terrible waves than emperor level. What are they really at a loss?!


    On the other hand, they didn''t even think about it!


    Since ancient times, no one has reached an agreement on the existence of immortals. It''s hard to say whether immortals exist or not. How can they think about that?!


    They are at a loss. They all want to know what they really want. They are all on their way to the other side of Ye Feng.


    At this time, Ye Feng and them were no longer there.


    The noise there caused was so great that how could they stay there again!Far away from that area, Ye Feng and others found a very hidden area and repaired it.


    However, Ye Feng''s mood is not very good.


    He also thought about what happened after Lingxue inspired the immortal spirit!


    What did Lingxue mean by those two words at that time?!


    Can you go back?!


    Where is Ling Xue going back?!


    Reincarnation can come back at the end?!


    What does that mean?!


    Reincarnation ends!


    What reincarnation, and where is the head?!


    He couldn''t figure it out at all, he didn''t have a clue.


    However, he is very clear. Lingxue, who said these two words at that time, is definitely not Lingxue he is familiar with, but "another person"!


    This is exactly why he is still thinking about what happened after Ling Xue inspired the immortal spirit of Hong Meng!


    ''someone else''!


    Why does Ling Xue become another person?!


    Is there any other non Ling Xue consciousness in Ling Xue''s body?!


    His mind is extremely heavy, the more he thinks about it, the more he can''t feel at ease!


    Lingxue''s body is very deep. It''s possible that there''s a big mystery hidden in it!


    After Ling Xuexian''s spirit retreated, he used his holy spirit power at the level of the king to explore the situation in Ling Xue''s body.


    However, he did not detect anything, Ling Xue''s internal condition, very normal!


    But is it really normal?!


    No, not at all!


    It''s just that his strength is still too weak to really detect the real situation in Ling Xue''s body!


    He is very clear about this.


    "No matter what it is, I must find out at last. Lingxue, nothing can happen!"


    He said firmly in his heart.


    At the same time, there was a great sense of oppression in his heart.


    He really has to grow up as soon as possible and know all the truth. Otherwise, he can''t protect Lingxue, and may lose Lingxue!


    Such a thing, he will never let it happen, he can''t lose Ling Xue, he will grow up in the shortest time!

 Chapter 1292

    Ye Feng and others in the hidden area, carried out a repair.


    On the other side, the ten creatures in the forbidden area, the ancestors of many forbidden areas, and a group of young saints came to the area where the imperial array was arranged.


    "This is the great array of emperor level!"


    "It''s no wonder that there will be such a terrible Empire level fluctuation!"


    Ten God level life forbidden area creatures eyes are all luminous said.


    They found the remains of the imperial array, thus inferring that there was an imperial array here.


    "Only one body..."


    A spirit in the forbidden area of divine life found Lin Lun''s body and his eyes narrowed immediately.


    God level combat power, which is extremely powerful. They could have deduced what happened earlier.


    But here, they can''t deduce it completely!


    The law and order here have been completely destroyed, and they can''t deduce it at all.


    In particular, those who destroy the law and order here are the fluctuations between the emperor level and the immortal way, which they can not touch.


    If they force the deduction, their own lives will be hard to protect, and there is a great possibility that they will be killed.


    The God level war power can be called the most powerful, but in front of the emperor level and the immortal way, it''s not enough. It''s more than several worlds.


    "The owner of the corpse, whose strength was only the third stage of the state of talent and Taoism before his death, appeared here, which is a very strange thing!"


    The creature who found Lin Lun''s corpse in the forbidden area of divine life said: "besides, he has not been killed by the emperor''s array. He was killed by others!"


    Such a conclusion can be easily inferred from the body of linlun.


    If linlun was killed by the imperial array, the body of linlun would not be like this. It would be gone and nothing could be left.


    "This corpse appears here. It is likely that it is the emperor level array he launched, and that other person should be the one he wants to kill. However, that other person has not been killed by the emperor level array, or even broken the emperor level array. That other person is the source of the outbreak of more terrible waves than the emperor level!"


    Nearby, a god level life forbidden area spirit eye dew fine awn said.


    He was very intelligent. Based on Lin Lun''s body, he inferred some facts.


    Although it is difficult to launch the imperial array with such low strength as linlun, his speculation is the most reasonable.


    Two terrible waves broke out here, one was Emperor level, the other was beyond emperor level, and there was only one corpse, which proved that his speculation was very reasonable.


    "I feel some special breath here. It''s Ye Feng and others that we paid attention to earlier, which shows that Ye Feng and others have also appeared here! Ye Feng and others are likely to be the others! "


    A god life forbidden area creature said.


    Ye Feng and other people caused too much movement in the astrosphere earlier. They all paid close attention to Ye Feng and other people. They even sent a large number of young saints to catch Ye Feng and other people.


    Therefore, they are all very sensitive to the breath of Ye Feng and others, and they immediately feel it here.


    "It''s impossible for them to surpass the power of the emperor. Catch them and find out why they can exert the power of surpassing the emperor!"


    "We must know how they can exert their power beyond the Empire level!"


    The eyes of several gods in the forbidden area of life are shining brightly.


    They then issued a thorough order to catch Ye Feng and others!


    Ye Feng and others are very important to them. If they know how to play the power beyond the Empire level, they will no longer be imprisoned by the star world. They can break the star world and get out of the star world by the power beyond the Empire level!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    All the young people in the life forbidden area have moved to find Ye Feng and other people in all aspects.


    The young people in the holy life forbidden area are more eager to catch Ye Feng and others. The main thing is to see them. The other young people in the life forbidden area are just used to search for Ye Feng and others.


    For a while, the star world was completely disordered. Now the movement of capturing Ye Feng and others is bigger and stronger than before!


    In the past, some young people in the life forbidden area did not take part in capturing Ye Feng and others, but surrounded and killed other students of the University. But now, there is no exception for the young people in the life forbidden area. They are all searching Ye Feng and others!


    The young people who are pursuing Hongji''s holy life forbidden area also withdraw, give up chasing Hongji and enter the action of catching Ye Feng and others!This made Hong Ji very happy. He finally had time to practice!


    "The power that transcended the Empire level in the early days is probably caused by Lingxue''s immortal Qi. Damned Ye Feng, if I don''t have you, I should be with Lingxue now!"


    After the happy Hongji, he became angry.


    Ling Xue excites the movement caused by the celestial atmosphere of Hong Meng in the star boundary, and he naturally senses it.


    For him who can see Lingxue''s constitution, he instantly understands what it is like!


    This makes him hate Ye Feng!


    If there is no Ye Feng, he will definitely keep a very good relationship with Ling Xue. Ling Xue has great immortal spirit, and he will definitely benefit from Ling Xue!


    But all of this is impossible. There is a leaf wind. It is impossible for him to walk too close to Ling Xue!


    "Those guys in the forbidden area of life, who want to catch Ye Feng and others, must be because of Ling Xue!"


    Said Hong Ji, with his eyes full of fine light.


    He is very intelligent, and directly guessed the reason why the creatures in the forbidden area of life are so eager to catch Ye Feng and others!


    This made his mind move some other ideas!


    "If I can take the opportunity to kill Ye Feng in the dark, and I help Ling Xue to solve the crisis when Ling Xue is in crisis, I think Ling Xue will be very fond of me!"


    He said, his eyes shining.


    Later, he started to search for Ye Feng and Ling Xue.


    In the process, he did not stop practicing. He searched for Ye Feng and Ling Xue while practicing.


    The state of cultivation has reached his level. You can practice at any time.


    Now he has been chased and killed, so he dare not practice when he is on the run.


    Now, he has no such concerns. There is no pursuit of the young people in the forbidden area. He can practice at will.

 Chapter 1293

    It''s absolutely a terrible thing that all the young people in the forbidden area of life in the astral realm have come into action!


    It is necessary to know that the number of creatures in the life forbidden area has reached an unimaginable level after a long time of reproduction.


    And all the life forbidden areas in the astral realm, the younger generation of creatures, are moving, which almost covers the astral realm!


    Ye Feng and others are in a very hidden area, but they are still found by the young generation in some life forbidden areas.


    However, the strength of the young generation in the life restricted area is not very strong, and there is no holy power. When the young generation in the life restricted area hasn''t delivered the news, Ye Feng and others will kill all the young generation in the life restricted area!


    At the same time, Ye Feng and others also know the situation outside through these young creatures in the life forbidden area, and know that all the young creatures in the life forbidden area are catching them!


    "When we cheat?!"


    Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    Those powerful creatures in the life forbidden area can''t do it. Only the young ones in the life forbidden area can do it. In this case, he''s not afraid at all. He decides to give these creatures a look.


    "Go."


    He opened his mouth and left the hidden area with Ling Xue and others.


    Those life restricted areas want to catch them, then they let the life restricted areas catch them. They are not afraid at all. They want to fight back!


    They began to act, launched the means of thunder, killing a large number of lives of the young generation in the forbidden area.


    This makes the young people in the forbidden area angry, especially those in the holy level.


    "Damned Ye Feng, will you hide and kill the weak? Get out of here and kill us! "


    "As long as you are in the astral realm, you will not escape. Sooner or later, you will be found out!"


    Those holy life forbidden area young generation of life, to Ye Feng and others to provoke way.


    Ye Feng and others are too cautious in their actions. The young people in their life forbidden area have been slaughtered by Ye Feng and others, but they still don''t have any trace of Ye Feng and others.


    They clamor for Ye Feng and others to excite Ye Feng.


    But they really look down on Ye Feng and others. How could Ye Feng and others be so excited!


    It''s impossible!


    Ye Feng and others didn''t respond to the young generation in the holy life forbidden area. Their killing didn''t stop. They were still killing the young generation in the life forbidden area!


    The younger generation of life restricted zone, excluding the younger generation of life restricted zone of holy level, will bring some threats to Ye Feng and others, while the younger generation of life restricted zone below holy level is not the opponent of Ye Feng and others at all, and has no threat at all.


    Ye Feng and others slaughtered a large number of young creatures in the life forbidden area below the saint level again. However, their whereabouts are still very mysterious, and they have never been sensed by the creatures in the life forbidden area.


    This makes the creatures in the forbidden area of life panic.


    According to the killing of Ye Feng and others, it will not take long for the young people below the Holy Level in their life forbidden area to be completely exterminated by Ye Feng and others!


    "Damn, the younger generation under the saint level, all withdraw!"


    "No matter what method you use, you should catch Ye Feng and others!"


    The ancestors of all ethnic groups in the forbidden area roared and shouted.


    There are so many young people under the holy level who died in the hands of Ye Feng and others, which makes them extremely sad.


    At the same time, they do not hesitate to believe that if ye Feng and others are allowed to kill like this again, the younger generation below the Holy Level in the forbidden area of their lives may be killed by Ye Feng and others!


    This made them afraid of the bottom of their hearts. They immediately ordered the young people who were evacuated back to the Holy Level and below.


    When their orders were given, the young people under the level of Saint did not hesitate to return to their forbidden area!


    Compared with the fear of the ancestors of all ethnic groups, they are more afraid.


    Ye Feng and others are too strong for them. They walk outside without any guarantee. Ye Feng and others are not sure when they will suddenly kill them. Their lives are under extremely serious threat!


    These young people under the holy level all withdraw back, which reassures the ancestors of all ethnic groups.


    However, their heart was just put down, and they raised it again.


    Ye Feng and others have made moves on the young generation of holy level. A team of five young generation of holy level have been killed by Ye Feng and others!


    "Damned guy, can''t you deal with the Holy Level war power now?!""Wake up the young generation of the king level in the divine pool to catch Ye Feng and others!"


    The old ancestor of the forbidden area of the living creatures of all ethnic groups gnawed his teeth and said that he decided to let the young creatures at the level of the king fight!


    Later, a group of young creatures at the level of the king were awakened and came out of the sacred pool to catch Ye Feng and others.


    At the same time, those young saints dare not disperse any more. They gather together and form a large team to prevent being killed by Ye Feng and others.


    However, if they want to find the whereabouts of Ye Feng and others, it will be more difficult to do so.


    It is difficult to search all aspects of the star world because of the limited energy gathered together!


    And Ye Feng and others also hide at this time, and no longer make a move.


    The holy battle force gathered together, and the holy King''s battle force, is still a great threat to them, and they can''t be killed as easily as before.


    "Practice, and then improve the strength, we will kill again!"


    Leaf wind said coldly.


    There are some substances in the astral realm that are too transcendent. If they practice, they can have a great improvement.


    It won''t take long for them to improve their strength. They can face the holy forces and the king''s forces that gather together!


    "This month, I''m going to kill the creatures in the forbidden area of life and make a fault!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright and confident.


    Later, he and Ling Xue entered the state of cultivation.


    He took out the coffin made of Nanmu sacred tree and Bodhi son, so that they could practice faster.

 Chapter 1294

    The coffin made of Nanmu sacred tree and the Bodhi son are all extreme things, especially to the extreme. They are of great help to practice unexpectedly.


    Ye Feng, Ling Xue, Long Nv and Xiao Qilin are all involved in the cultivation.


    The matter in the astral realm is so transcendent that their power is growing at an absolute rate.


    "Yudi left it to his son, but his son, obviously, can no longer enjoy it. Let''s enjoy it!"


    Ye Feng grins and takes out four divine tea leaves.


    This is the God leaf of Wudao, which is extremely effective against the sky. Yudi left it to Wudao, just to make his son better prove the throne!


    However, Yu Di''s son is doomed to enjoy the blessings. All the ten leaves of the God of enlightenment are obtained by Ye Feng.


    Now, Ye Feng has taken out the leaves of the God of enlightenment to share with Ling Xue and others.


    Boiling water, soak into the leaves of Wudao God, refreshing tea fragrance wafted out.


    Ye Feng and others take a cup of tea and taste it.


    At one swallow, Ye Feng seems to have suddenly opened the door of a new world. In his mind, there are many things that have never been before.


    It''s a deeper understanding of the road and a clearer understanding of himself.


    Without hesitation, he sat down quickly. The effect of the leaves of the God of enlightenment is far more than that. He wants to enter the practice to digest all the special effects of the leaves of the God of enlightenment.


    Next to them, Lingxue, Longnv and xiaoqilin are all the same. They practice meditation and digest all the special effects brought by the divine leaves of the enlightenment.


    They are meditating, but the outside world is upside down.


    The young people in the forbidden area of life at the saint level gather together, while the young people in the forbidden area below the saint level are called back to their respective forbidden areas.


    This has seriously affected their search efficiency. Let alone Ye Feng and others can''t find it. Even other students in the university can''t find it!


    They are too concentrated, and the search area is really limited!


    "Damn it!"


    "Just a few little lower creatures, let us fall into such a passive situation!"


    The ancestors in the forbidden area of life are roaring. Their anger cannot be uncovered!


    They are so passive that they can''t let all the young people in the life forbidden area search. They can only let the young people in the life forbidden area above the saint level search.


    In addition, the holy life forbidden area, the young generation of creatures can''t act separately. They should gather together!


    How can such a search result be quick?!


    It can''t be fast!


    "No matter what, let some young people at the level of Saint King come out, and let the young people below the level of Saint go out at the same time. Even if ye Feng and others can''t be found, we should find other lower creatures, and use the lives of other lower creatures to threaten Ye Feng and others to come out!"


    "That will do!"


    Some of the ancestors of the forbidden area of life made suggestions, so said.


    Such a proposal was soon passed, and it didn''t take long for a large number of young people in the forbidden area to be sent out.


    At the same time, a number of young people at the level of kings were sent out.


    This time, their goal is not only Ye Feng and others, but also other students of the University. They intend to use other students of the university to force Ye Feng and others out!


    Ye Feng and others are really difficult to deal with and find, but other students in the university are very easy to deal with. If they look hard, they will find other students in these universities!


    As long as we find other students in the University, the rest will be much easier to do.


    They believe that they can force Ye Feng and others out by using other students of these institutions!


    After all, Ye Feng and other students from the same university do not believe that Ye Feng and others will be indifferent at all!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Once again, the stars are in chaos. The figures of the young people in the life forbidden area are everywhere again. They are searching for the whereabouts of other students in the University!


    Soon, other students of the University were found, and there was a fierce battle.


    In the end, other students of the University failed and were taken away by the young people in the life forbidden area.


    Such things are happening all over the world.


    Although the college students hide deeply, there are too many young people in the life forbidden area, and there are also a large number of young people in the holy life forbidden area, and the young people in the holy King life forbidden area help each other. No matter how deep they hide, they will be found soon.


    Tianjiao, a school with abnormal levels such as Jinchen, Shihan, Yousheng, Xuanhong, and Shiyun, is no exception. They are found by the young generation in the life forbidden area.


    However, they are very human. They are either the top Tianjiao from the ancient times or the evil level Tianjiao with the talent against the sky. Through their cultivation and growth in the star world, their strength has been greatly improved and they are close to the holy level field!The material in the astral realm is too transcendent, and their talent is really abnormal and rebellious. In a few days, they have made tremendous changes, and their cultivation realm has all reached the ninth stage of Daojing!


    Such a speed of cultivation, if put into the outside world, will definitely frighten a large number of people, and it is absolutely impossible to do so.


    But in the astral realm, it can be done completely. In terms of their talent, it is not too surprising.


    The matter existing in the astral realm is beyond the divine matter. It seems that the matter at the time of the earth''s opening points directly to the origin of the Tao. It is normal that they have such a great promotion.


    If there is no such a big promotion, it is not normal for them, and they are ashamed of the name of Tianjiao!


    They were found by the younger generation in the life forbidden area, but they were not captured by the younger generation in the life forbidden area.


    Close to the holy level, they are extremely powerful. They can not be caught by the young generation in the life forbidden area. Unless the young generation in the life forbidden area of the Holy Level and the king level comes to the rescue, they will not be caught.


    On the other hand, Feng Yao, Xing Qian, Meng Yan, Wei Dong, Xiao Yang, Deng Hao and Cui yechen were also forced to end their practice. They were also found by the young people in the life forbidden area and fought.


    There is no doubt that their talent is far beyond ordinary people.


    In the cultivation of the astral realm, they also got a huge promotion. They broke through one after another and stepped into the holy level!


    Such a rapid promotion, which in the past, they even dare not think.


    But in the astral realm, they actually did it, which made their hearts extremely excited.

 Chapter 1295

    The material transcendence existing in the astral realm transcends the sacred material outside. All the students of the University have benefited greatly from it.


    The stronger the talent, the greater the benefit.


    Feng Yao and Jin Chen have proved this completely. They are really getting a huge promotion.


    The students of the University have different talents and benefits.


    The students with poor talent did not get much benefit, and the strength improvement was not great. The students with strong talent were inferior to those of fengyao and Jinchen, and their gains were not small, great, and their strength had been significantly improved.


    Most of the students who are caught by the creatures in the life forbidden area are relatively poor in talent. Some of the students with relatively strong talent are not caught.


    Even they launched a counter attack!


    Their strength has been significantly improved, they have already had the power to fight with the younger generation in the life restricted area.


    Of course, this is only limited to the fight with the younger generation of life restricted area in the Daojing battle force. The younger generation of life restricted area at the saint level and the Saint King level are still far from their enemies!


    The scuffle broke out in the star area. The students who could easily have been taken down have some changes. They can''t easily take them down, which makes the young people in the forbidden area of life unhappy.


    In particular, fengyao and Jinchen also participated in the battle, which made it more difficult for the young people in the life restricted area to grasp.


    Fengyao and Jinchen are both gifted people, whose strength can not be underestimated. They can already fight against the young people in the holy life forbidden area, rather than say that they have no first World War Power!


    "How can these lower creatures rise so fast?"


    "It''s Ye Feng and others who have wasted time. Otherwise, it''s impossible for these lower creatures to have time to improve. They have been killed by us for a long time!"


    A lot of young people in the life forbidden area scolded and said repeatedly.


    These promotions of the students in the university far exceeded their expectations, which caught them by surprise.


    "Better than before, what''s the use? No use! "


    "I dare to fight back and die!"


    The young generation of the forbidden area of life at the level of Saint King said coldly that they had made a move.


    However, their moves did not play a role.


    The university students are not stupid. They know that they can''t be the opponents of the younger generation in the Saint King''s life forbidden area. They have evaded it for a long time, and they don''t collide with the younger generation in the Saint King''s life forbidden area at all, which makes the young generation in the Saint King''s life forbidden area fight for nothing.


    "The damned lower creatures are a group of rats. They don''t have the courage to run away and dare not fight!"


    "In this astral realm, where can you lower creatures escape?! Sooner or later, we will catch you all and kill you all! "


    King level life restricted area young generation of life, some angry said.


    How can they not be angry when their hands are completely empty?!


    At the same time, what makes them even more angry is that they are out on such a large scale in the restricted area of their lives, only a few weaker students are caught, which is really unacceptable to them!


    These weaker students are really too insignificant. They seriously doubt that they will use these weaker students to force Ye Feng and others to show up!


    They decided that they would have to catch some strong students to have enough insurance!


    Then, the young people in the holy life forbidden area and the young people in the holy King''s life forbidden area have no hands. They use all kinds of means to catch those strong students!


    They try their best to fight, the effect is still very obvious. Some students with strong strength are found by them, and they take it down.


    But they don''t think it''s enough. They''re still catching up.


    At this time, Ye Feng and others finished their cultivation and came out of the hidden area.


    In their area, Ye Feng arranged the mountain and river skills. In terms of Ye Feng''s strength, the mountain and river skills he arranged really reached a terrible level. Great changes have taken place in the mountains and rivers, covering them completely. Even the combat power at the level of the king can not be found.


    It''s so chaotic outside, but it doesn''t interfere with Ye Feng and others at all. The power of mountain and river skill is playing. It''s impossible to find them unless the ancestors of the forbidden area of life are fighting. It''s impossible for the young generation of the forbidden area of life to find them.


    They came out, and each of them was bursting with extremely vigorous light. They didn''t need to feel it with their eyes, and they could see that they had been greatly improved!Fengyao and Jinchen have made such great progress, let alone them. Their talents are far superior to fengyao and Jinchen!


    At the same time, they also have coffins made of Nanmu God tree, Bodhi son, the help of the God leaf of enlightenment. Their promotion is greater than that of fengyao and Jinchen!


    Lingxue steps into the holy level, and her whole body is sending out the Holy Ruixia. She is more beautiful. The beauty is like a dream, which makes her heart tremble.


    The Dragon girl goes up to the level of Saint King. The invincible breath she radiates is also more and more prosperous. The dragon people who surpass the saint level will grow a step further, which is amazing, far better than the existence of the same level!


    Xiaoqilin caught up with the good opportunity. He was not long after he was born, he could be cultivated in this extraordinary material beyond the sacred material. With the help of coffins made of Nanmu sacred tree, Bodhi son, enlightenment divine leaves and other things, his growth was definitely more than that of his age''s Qilin and other ten murderous offspring!


    At this time, he was in the state of Tao, and reached the sixth stage of the state of Tao, which was amazing.


    Ye Feng''s promotion is also huge. He is only one line away from the saint level and has reached the peak of the ninth stage of Daojing!


    Although from the realm point of view, his promotion is not as big as Lingxue and Longnv.


    But in fact, his promotion is much more than Lingxue and Longnv.


    His cultivation road is no more than that of other people, and the strength he needs to improve his realm is much more than that of other people, and at least more than two times!


    In this case, he can reach the peak of the ninth stage of Daojing. His promotion is really amazing and huge!

 Chapter 1296

    "You''re so lucky to be a little girl. It''s unexpected that you''ve reached this level in your infancy! When I was in your stage, I was not as powerful as you! "


    Longnv looks at xiaoqilin and says with emotion.


    It''s amazing that we reached the sixth stage of Daojing in our infancy.


    Even in the Archaic period, their descendants of ten murders, as well as those of great power, could not achieve this step.


    Little Kirin is really lucky. When he meets Ye Feng, he not only recovers from the dead egg and is born, but also gets a rapid promotion with the help of Ye Feng. It''s really lucky!


    "It''s really good!"


    Next to him, Ye Feng looked at the little unicorn and said with some emotion.


    It''s true that xiaoqilin can come to this step in his infancy, and he can''t help but get involved.


    However, it is also related to the amazing blood of the unicorn.


    Kirin''s blood is really extraordinary and transcendent to the extreme. There is no upper limit for growth. You can go to this step when you are a baby. This is really not possible for any living creature!


    Xiaoqilin is embarrassed by Ye Feng and Longnv''s praise. He says childishly, "it''s because of brother and sister''s help that lin''er can go to this step. Otherwise, how can lin''er go to this step!"


    Although he was young and just born, he was the offspring of Kirin, destined to be extraordinary. His mind and intelligence were far beyond his current stage. He understood some things very well.


    It''s very chaotic outside. The young people in the life forbidden area are catching the students of the University everywhere. Ye Feng and other talents just came out of the hidden area and learned about this situation.


    "They''ve all retreated. Now they dare to come out. They''re really looking for death!"


    Ye Feng said coldly.


    The young people in the life forbidden area have changed the target of capture, not to focus on them, but to focus on the students of the University. In this change, when he learned about these things, he had insight into the idea of the life forbidden area.


    These creatures in the life forbidden area must know that they are not easy to catch with Ling Xue and others, so they put their goal on the students of the University, not killing but catching. The purpose of this is to use the students of the university to force him and Ling Xue to follow suit!


    "It was said earlier that they were going to have a fault in their life forbidden area. Now it''s time for them to have a fault!"


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says.


    Then, he and Ling Xue set out to find the young people in the forbidden area.


    In the early days, they also had a great fear for the young people in the holy life forbidden area and the young people in the holy King''s life forbidden area. They did not dare to collide with the young people in the holy life forbidden area and the holy King''s life forbidden area.


    But now, they have no such concerns!


    Their strength has been greatly improved. Now they have been able to have a head-on collision with the young people in the life forbidden area of Saint level and Saint King level!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    They quickly passed through the mountains and soon found a group of young people in the forbidden area of life.


    This is just a group of ordinary life restricted area young generation of living creatures, in fact, the power is in the Tao border, there is no holy class combat power.


    When the young people in the forbidden area of life saw Ye Feng in front of them, they were all afraid of being bad!


    "Let''s go!"


    "Speed notification!"


    They shouted that all the young people in the forbidden area were running for their lives.


    At the same time, they also quickly crushed the beads in their hands.


    These beads are not ordinary beads. They are all forbidden by the powerful creatures in their life forbidden area. When they crush these beads, the forbidden system in the beads will be touched, and the creatures holding the same beads will be clearly sensed.


    The hands of the creatures in the forbidden area of life at Saint level and Saint King level are the ones who hold such beads. The creatures they want to inform are the creatures in the forbidden area of life at Saint level and Saint King level!


    This is not the first time that the beads used to transmit messages. When Ye Feng and others were hunted down earlier, they used such beads.


    Ye Feng and others have a very good understanding of it.


    "Don''t panic. Let me tell you. I''ll give you time."


    Leaf wind light said.


    He hoped that the young people in the restricted area of life could be informed to this side.


    In this way, he also saved a lot of trouble.


    Previously, they did not dare to do so at all. When they saw the young people in the life restricted area giving notice, they would quickly take action to kill the young people in the life restricted area, and then quickly leave the original place.


    But now, it''s a different story.They are not afraid of the young people in the life forbidden area of Saint level and Saint King level. On the contrary, they are also eager for the young people in the life forbidden area of Saint level and Saint King level to come here!


    With their present strength, they can fight against the young generation of the holy and King level restricted area of life held together, and they can kill the young generation of the holy and King level restricted area of life held together with great confidence!


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, the faces of the young people in the forbidden area of life who are running for their lives have all changed.


    If ye fengdare to say such a thing, there must be something absolutely powerful. Otherwise, how could Ye Feng say such a thing?!


    At the thought of this, their hearts became uneasy. Perhaps they were wrong to inform the younger generation of the forbidden area of life at the level of Saint and king!


    But even if it''s really wrong, it doesn''t work.


    They have informed the past, nothing can be retrieved.


    "He''s probably bluffing. No matter him, let''s run away. When we reach the holy and King level, he will be completely exposed!"


    "Yes!"


    The young people in the forbidden area who are fleeing for their lives have started to talk about it. Then, the speed of their fleeing has obviously accelerated.


    No matter whether Ye Feng has absolutely powerful bottom card means, that is not what they can fight against!


    If they don''t escape as soon as possible, their fate will surely be only one dead end, and there will be no other way!


    The strength of Ye Feng and others is too much to beat them. They are not rivals of Ye Feng and others at all!

 Chapter 1297

    In fact, the young people in the forbidden area are all in Daojing, and none of them is at the holy level. If they want to escape from Ye Feng, it''s impossible.


    Ye Feng raised his hand and shot out a huge golden spear in an instant, killing the young people in the life forbidden area who were running away.


    Poop poop!


    The blood splashed continuously. The golden spear was like a golden dragon. It was extremely terrible. In a blink of an eye, all the young people in the forbidden area of life who were running away were killed. The body fell from the air, stirring up a large amount of dust.


    Then, the golden spear flew back to Ye Feng''s hand.


    "No need for us to find it. We can wait here."


    Ye Feng said with a light smile.


    This is the performance with absolute confidence. It doesn''t care how many young people will come to the restricted area, or how strong the young people will be.


    How many to come, how many to kill, this is his goal!


    Not waiting for a long time, there will be a large number of life restricted area young generation of life here!


    This is a group of young people in the holy life forbidden area. There are more than 20 of them. They come in groups. They are very close here, so they come the fastest.


    And those other Saint level and Saint King level life forbidden area young generation of living creatures are far away, but it will not take long, those other Saint level and Saint King level life forbidden area young generation of living creatures will come here, those other Saint level and Saint King level life forbidden area young generation of living creatures are on their way!


    "Well, you''re not running away at last!"


    "When we find you, we can kill those useless lower creatures. When we bring them back to you, we will completely kill those useless lower creatures!"


    These holy life forbidden area young generation of life, said to Ye Feng and others with a sneer.


    Originally, they intended to use the students they caught to force Ye Feng and others to appear.


    But now, there''s no need to do it at all.


    They have found Ye Feng and others. Those students who were caught by them are useless to them. They can kill them.


    "Use your brain to think about whether what you say is ridiculous!"


    Ye Feng sneered and said, "if I dare to stand here and wait for you, it means I''m not afraid of you. Can''t you even think of that?"


    After his words, the faces of the young people in the holy life forbidden area have changed.


    What Ye Feng said is right. Ye Feng is still here. They found him. It really shows the problem!


    You know, at the earlier time, when they received the notice and hurried to come here, Ye Feng and others had already disappeared, and they rushed for nothing.


    But now, they are very smooth to find Ye Feng and others, Ye Feng and others did not go, which made them think of some very bad things.


    "Take them anyway!"


    "If we can''t get them, we''ll hold them back!"


    These holy life forbidden area young people said coldly.


    Their ancestors of all ethnic groups have given orders to die. They must catch Ye Feng and others back!


    This led them to guess that although there may be other changes, they are not going to go and stay here.


    "I won''t leave without delay."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s gesture, the faces of the young people in the holy life forbidden area became even worse.


    Ye Feng is absolutely confident, otherwise how could it be like this?!


    "Then wait here!"


    These holy life forbidden areas, said the younger generation.


    They are frightened by Ye Feng''s gesture. They dare not rush to attack Ye Feng and others, fearing that they will fall into Ye Feng''s hands.


    At this time, there are two young creatures in the forbidden area of life at the level of king.


    The two young people in the holy King''s life forbidden area stood still when they saw the 20 young people in the holy King''s life forbidden area, their faces were full of doubts.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Ye Feng and others are in front of you. What do you mean you don''t grab them?"


    Two young creatures in the forbidden area of Saint King''s level life asked the other 20.


    It''s so strange. It''s very different from what they think.


    In their imagination, there are only two situations.


    One situation is that it''s empty again. Ye Feng and others have already escaped.


    Another situation is that Ye Feng and others did not escape in time, but were stopped by the young people in their life forbidden area, and there was a fierce battle.But the real situation is far from what they think!


    Ye Feng and others didn''t go, and the fighting didn''t happen. The young people in their life forbidden area are standing on one side with big eyes and small eyes!


    It''s really out of their minds!


    "That''s it..."


    A saint level life forbidden area young generation is very embarrassed to say why they don''t do it.


    When the two young people in the holy King''s life forbidden area heard the story of the young people in the holy King''s life forbidden area, they immediately laughed.


    "I don''t know what to say!"


    "You''re so ashamed to be bluffed by them without even moving your hands!"


    The two forbidden areas of life at the level of the king, said the younger generation.


    More than 20 Saint level forces are here. What else can Ye Feng and others turn out?!


    Is that the use of the power beyond the emperor level?!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Can we exert our power beyond the Empire level?!


    The ancestors of all ethnic groups in the forbidden area of their lives have already said that although Ye Feng and others have the power to surpass emperor level, it is absolutely impossible for them to play it again!


    It''s incredible that Ye Feng and other people can play the power of surpassing the imperial level once. If they want to play the power of surpassing the imperial level again, they can''t even kill Ye Feng and other people!


    It''s not a joke to surpass the imperial power.


    Even if it has the power of God, it is absolutely impossible to say it can be released!


    "It''s ridiculous that you don''t hurry to take them down!"


    A Saint King level life restricted area living creature, big drink to say.

 Chapter 1298

    Those 20 young people in the forbidden area of life are blushed by the two creatures in the forbidden area of life at the level of Saint King.


    There is nothing wrong with what these two creatures in the forbidden area of life at the level of Saint King said. They are so easy to bluff. Without even fighting Ye Feng and others, they are completely bluffed by Ye Feng. They dare not move. It''s a shame to lose their face and get home!


    "Up!"


    "Take them!"


    They shouted, all moved, and went to Ye Feng and others.


    "I''ll come with Ling Xue."


    Ye Feng looked at the Dragon Girl, smiled, and said, "the two kings are your opponents."


    "Yes."


    Longnv nodded in response.


    Later, Ye Feng and Ling Xue were fearless and killed!


    Ling Xue has already stepped into the holy level. There is no doubt about his strength. Although Ye Feng has not reached the holy level, his distance from the holy level is only a line away. His strength is no doubt!


    It''s really a terrible thing that more than 20 young people from the holy life forbidden area came together.


    But with the current strength of Ye Feng and Ling Xue, they definitely have the power of World War I!


    Boom boom!


    But in the blink of an eye, they collided violently, and then there was a huge explosion.


    Ye Feng is extremely fierce. He is wearing quasi imperial armor and holding quasi imperial gold spear, which is even more powerful than the God of war!


    His long spear was thrown out horizontally, and a young creature in the holy life forbidden area was killed by him, and his blood was splashed all over the ground.


    On the other hand, Lingxue''s performance is also amazing.


    She is as beautiful as a celestial being, with divine light all over her body. Her hands are so light that she doesn''t seem to be fighting at all.


    However, the power she showed was explosive!


    Shua!


    A round of blue crescent moon was hit by her. The moon covered the sky. On the spot, a holy life forbidden area young generation was killed.


    This is the skill of emperor, which she learned from the coffin of Nanmu sacred tree. With the power exerted by her current holy battle power, it has definitely reached a terrible level!


    "Their strength has improved a lot!"


    "Damn it!"


    The faces of the young people in the remaining holy life forbidden area have changed a lot, swearing.


    In the early days, Ye Feng and other people''s strength was abnormal and powerful, which could destroy their holy level combat power, but it was far less abnormal and powerful than now!


    The strength of Ye Feng and Ling Xue is definitely better than them!


    Although they have more than 20 holy forces here, they can''t take Ye Feng and Ling Xue down!


    On the other hand, the two young people in the forbidden area of life at the level of the king also found this situation, and their faces also changed.


    Then, their whole body, with the terrible brilliance burst out, the king''s breath spread throughout the field, they toward the leaf wind and Ling snow, bombard and go!


    But just as they moved, they were stopped.


    "Your opponent is me."


    Said the Dragon Girl lightly.


    She stopped the two young creatures in the forbidden area of life at the level of Saint King, and wanted to fight with the two young creatures in the forbidden area of life at the level of Saint King!


    The two young creatures in the forbidden area of life at the level of Saint King can see the cultivation realm of the dragon lady. Like them, they are at the level of Saint King.


    However, they still don''t put Longnv in their eyes.


    There are two holy kings on their side. How could dragon lady be their opponent!


    "Take you first!"


    "It''s all the same!"


    The two young people in the forbidden area of life at the level of the king snorted coldly. Then, they directly attacked the Dragon Girl.


    Longnv''s body is shining, and her whole body is full of invincible confidence.


    Her clothes fluttered and her face was very calm. She fought with the two young people in the forbidden area of the king''s life.


    Beyond the saint level of the dragon, its further, will be greatly improved, far beyond the existence of the same level.


    Although her opponent is two young creatures in the forbidden area of life at the level of Saint King, it is absolutely impossible for her to be her opponent and will be killed by her in the end!


    To this, she is extremely confident!


    Boom boom!


    This area has been completely destroyed. It is full of terror waves everywhere. This is the Holy Level and the battle beyond the holy level. The scene caused by it is extremely frightening and shocking.


    "There''s fighting over there!"


    "It''s very good. There''s a scene of fighting. It means that Ye Feng and others have been found!"


    The young people in the life forbidden area of Saint level and Saint King level who are driving there are still some distance from there, but they also feel the movement of fighting there.This made their faces immediately excited.


    As they said, there is a war, which shows that Ye Feng and others did not escape this time and were found by them. Otherwise, how could they fight?!


    "There is a fluctuation of the level of king. It seems that other king''s forces have arrived there ahead of time!"


    "Then we don''t have to hurry, just go on our way slowly. When the holy King''s forces arrive there, Ye Feng and others can''t figure out anything and will be taken directly!"


    These holy and King level life forbidden areas, said the younger generation with a smile.


    They believe that with the king''s level of fighting power, Ye Feng and others will definitely not be opponents and will be taken down.


    This makes them no longer hurry to the other side and slow down.


    "Ye Feng and others are found?!"


    On the other side, Hong Ji, who was searching for Ye Feng and other people''s whereabouts, appeared on this side and sensed the movement of the war.


    Such a big battle could not be a battle between the young generation in the life forbidden area and other students, only a battle with Ye Feng and others!


    It made him excited.


    He did not stop practicing in the process of looking for Ye Feng and others.


    The material in the star boundary is too detached. Fengyao and Jinchen have made great progress, let alone him!


    He can be the first student in the University. It''s a myth, a legend, and a mountain that can''t be surpassed!


    He is much more gifted than Feng Yao and Jin Chen. As early as he entered the star world, he reached the holy level, let alone now!


    Although he was hunted, he wasted some time.


    However, his talent is really amazing. After the day of being hunted, he has grown greatly. At this time, his strength has reached the peak of the holy king, and half of his feet have stepped into the holy Kingdom, which is amazing!


    "I hope those creatures in the forbidden area can kill Ye Feng. In that case, I won''t have to fight!"


    He said with a sneer.

 Chapter 1299

    Half foot into the realm of the emperor, which made Hong Ji full of confidence.


    He is going to rescue Ling Xue, and then get Ling Xue''s trust!


    "The dragon lady and the unicorn can''t be wasted. When Ling Xue is not ready, they can be killed and baptized with their strong blood!"


    He said with hot eyes.


    The blood of dragon and unicorn is the most powerful blood in the world. If he can get it, it is bound to have a huge promotion!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    His figure flickered to move forward quickly, toward the side where the fighting came out, and hurried to.


    On the other side, Ye Feng, Ling Xue and Long Nv have been fighting with the young people in the forbidden area of life to the extent of white heat. The scene is really like the sky falling apart. There is no intact area in that area, completely reduced to ruins.


    Ye Feng is extremely dazzling and amazing. He is shining all over, bravely surpassing the God of war. With a long golden spear, there will be a holy life forbidden area for young people to fall and bleed!


    And Ling Xue, equally amazing.


    Since the last time she was inspired to be immortal, she seems to be different. The power she can exert should be obviously stronger than before!


    It''s not hard to guess why.


    There is no doubt that Ling Xue''s body will benefit from the stimulation of the immortal spirit of Hong Meng. All forces must be strengthened by the immortal spirit of Hong Meng!


    Her whole body is full of holy light, white jade hands and powerful empire skill. She releases them, and the young people with holy life forbidden area are killed!


    In fact, the fighting didn''t last long, it was very short.


    But in such a short period of time, more than half of the 20 young people in the holy life forbidden area were killed by Ye Feng and Ling Xue. There are only a few left now!


    "Damn it, he didn''t pretend to be that way!"


    "He stayed here and didn''t leave, to kill us all!"


    The rest of the holy life forbidden area young generation of life scolded repeatedly.


    Previously, they had been scolded by the two young people in the forbidden area of life at the level of the holy king. They were too counseled and cowardly. Before they fought with Ye Feng, Ye Feng was afraid to move. In fact, Ye Feng didn''t do it at all. He was just bluffing!


    "Bravado! We have to fight. Now, we all have to die here! If only other saints and kings could come, then we would not have to die! "


    "No! Now we all have to die here. Neither of them can do it! "


    They broke out again.


    This time, they scolded the young generation in the life forbidden area of the two kings. If it wasn''t for the young generation in the life forbidden area of the two kings to make their own smart, they had to fight with Ye Feng, how could they fall into this situation?!


    They can continue to wait, wait for other saints and kings to come, and then they can attack Ye Feng and others!


    But at that time, Ye Feng is useless no matter how strong he is. He is destined to be captured by them!


    But now, it''s too late to say anything. They are doomed to die here!


    The two forbidden areas of the king level life of the young generation of life will not be unexpected, will certainly die here.


    They saw the fighting situation there. The two young creatures in the life forbidden area at the level of Saint King were oppressed by the dragon lady miserably. In a short time, the two young creatures in the life forbidden area at the level of Saint King would definitely be killed by the dragon lady!


    "It''s over."


    The leaf breeze light openings to say.


    The golden spear in his hand is shining with a hundred feet of golden light. He sweeps forward and kills all the remaining young people in the holy life forbidden area.


    At the same time, Longnv also ended her fight.


    She is full of invincible breath, a blow out, with infinite dragon power, flying across the air, killing the two young people in the forbidden area of life at the level of the king, turning them into a bloody rain, and scattering them on the ground.


    "There''s no white way to visit the star world!"


    Ye Feng said with emotion.


    They have really got a huge promotion in this astral realm. If they don''t come to this astral realm, and don''t practice in this supreme material which is full of transcendence of divine material, it''s absolutely impossible for them to have the present fighting power!


    "Yes, beyond my expectation!"


    Longnv also said with emotion.


    It''s really beyond her expectation to be promoted in the astral realm.


    At the beginning, Ye Feng invited her to go to the astral realm together. She didn''t have much fantasy or plan to get a huge promotion in the astral realm.


    She just wants to come to this star boundary with Ye Feng and others.However, it turned out that she never thought of it!


    She has been greatly promoted in the star circle, and her strength has reached the level of the king. It is not far from her peak combat power!


    It''s really something she didn''t think of.


    It will take a while for her to recover to the top, but it''s not far away!


    "I even reached the holy level. I didn''t dare to think about it before..."


    Ling Xue also said with emotion.


    She was born in this era, knowing how hard it is to reach the holy level, but now she has stepped into the holy level, and even she has killed many holy level forces, which makes her still have some disbelief, doubt that this is her dream, not real!


    At this time, Hong Ji arrived here.


    When he saw the bodies of the young people in the forbidden area of life there, his eyes were dull.


    "Here How can it be?! "


    "I can''t believe it," he said in a low voice.


    When he came, he thought of all kinds of situations, but he never thought that the result was such a situation!


    Ye Feng was not killed by the young people in the life forbidden area, but they all died here!


    He is powerful and has reached the peak of the level of the holy king. It can be seen that there are many holy battle bodies in the corpses here!


    Moreover, he also saw the bodies of the two young people in the forbidden area of the king level life and recognized their strength.


    "How on earth did they do it?!"


    He gritted his teeth and his face was full of discontent.


    Originally, he was going to save Ling Xue, so as to get Ling Xue''s favor, but now, his plan is completely empty!


    The young people in the forbidden area of life are all dead. What else can he save?!

 Chapter 1300

    Hong Ji''s face was ugly, and the result was totally unexpected to him.


    His plan failed. Ling Xue didn''t need his help at all. Meanwhile, Ye Feng was safe. He couldn''t get Ling Xue''s favor!


    "No There''s a chance! "


    Just then, he sneered.


    He sensed that there was a lot of breath and terror, and he was coming here quickly!


    "Take good care of Ling Xue, don''t let her have an accident, seize the opportunity to rescue!"


    Said Hong Ji with shining eyes.


    The existence of a great deal of terror that he sensed must be nothing else but creatures in the forbidden area of life!


    These beings are coming here quickly. The fluctuation of their breath is around the saint level and the king level. Without any doubt, it must be the creatures in the forbidden area of life!


    He did not know how Ye Feng and others killed so many holy forces and two holy kings.


    However, he believes that Ye Feng and others are doomed to escape this time!


    In his induction, the level of the holy King''s fighting power here is full of five, and the level of the holy war power is much more, nearly 30 or so.


    In this case, even he can''t go out on his own. It''s impossible for Ye Feng and others to survive!


    "It seems that we have to give up the Dragon Girl and the unicorn!"


    Hong Ji sighed and said in a low voice.


    The strength of the young generation in the life forbidden area is too strong. It''s hard to say whether he can save Ling Xue.


    And if you want to take away the Dragon Girl and the unicorn, it''s even more impossible.


    He quickly lowered his breath to prevent being sensed by the younger generation in the life forbidden area of the five kings.


    On the other side, the life forbidden zone creatures of the saint level and the Saint King level arrived here.


    When they came here, the expressions on their faces were all very surprised!


    They are very relaxed after sensing the war here. They think Ye Feng and others have been captured after they come here.


    Even they slowed down and didn''t rush this way.


    But when they came here, what they saw was totally different from what they imagined!


    Ye Feng and others have not been captured. The creatures in their life forbidden area have died here!


    "You What a kill! "


    "Lower creatures!"


    They all glared at Ye Feng, said the cold voice.


    More than 20 holy level forces, two holy King level forces, and a large number of young people in Daojing life forbidden area have all died here, which really makes their anger burn to an uncontrollable level!


    If it wasn''t for their ancestors'' orders that Ye Feng and others should be captured alive, they really want to kill Ye Feng and others here!


    Their life forbidden area is really a great loss this time!


    "There''s a lot of pressure. Xueer, sister long, are you afraid?"


    Ye Feng looked at Ling Xue and Long Nv and said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid, but I''m afraid it''s not enough!"


    Long Nv chuckles and speaks with absolute confidence.


    "I''m not afraid of anything with you!"


    Lingxuemei''s eyes are bright and bright.


    Next to him, little Kirin wails and says, "I want to grow up quickly. I don''t want to watch my brothers and sisters fight all the time, but I can''t help at all!"


    "Ha ha, don''t panic, you will grow up, and you will not be short of fighting."


    Ye Feng said to Xiao Qilin with a smile.


    On the other side, the young people in the forbidden area of life are listening to Ye Feng and other people who are still so leisurely and have no fear to chat, which makes their anger become more intense.


    "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    "Take them!"


    They all burst out in horror with terrible energy waves and bombarded Ye Feng and others.


    Thirty or more saints, five kings, all of them. It''s just like destroying the sky and destroying the earth!


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    Then, the golden spear in his hand bloomed again with the golden light of baiyuzhang. He was like the God of war, and his breath was powerful and frightening.


    Lingxue and Longnv, who have no fear at all, all run their own strength to the extreme, and follow Ye Feng''s lead, and fight forward to kill them.


    It''s a tough battle for more than 30 saints and five saints. It''s not so easy to fight. They need to fight with all their strength to kill all the creatures in the forbidden area.Boom boom!


    The big explosion of the void, the tearing of the sky, the incomparable power of the dragon lady, the breath of ferocity emanating from her body is amazing. She recovers the shape of the dragon. The dragon body spans thousands of miles. When she hits five, she directly selects the five young people in the forbidden area of life at the level of the holy king.


    Ye Feng and Ling Xue, the breath they exude, are also astonishing.


    They were full of brilliance, fighting with more than thirty saints.


    When the collision happened, the light beam of terror shot into the sky, and the earth cracked, and the fire burst out violently, turning into magma, rolling and flowing.


    In the darkness in the distance, Hong Ji was extremely concerned.


    He is paying attention to Ling Xue. Once Ling Xue has a life crisis, he will help Ling Xue quickly.


    Ling Xue is very important. There is a kind of immortal spirit in his body. The closer he gets to Ling Xue, the greater his benefit will be.


    Even in the end, he may be able to step into the ethereal and unreachable fairyland and immortal fairyland by Lingxue!


    It''s not impossible!


    This time, he must not let Ling Xue have an accident, but also improve his relationship with Ling Xue, let Ling Xue rely on him, trust him!


    The battle is upgrading rapidly, and Ye Feng, Ling Xue and Long Nv are facing great pressure.


    It''s not a joke that more than thirty holy level forces and five holy King level forces want to kill these. It''s not so easy to do that!


    "You are really different from other lower creatures, but only so. You are trying to fight us. You are delusional!"


    "The gap is so obvious. It''s ridiculous that you dare to fight senselessly!"


    The five kings level life forbidden area young generation of life, said coldly.


    There are more than 30 holy level forces and five holy King level forces here. If Ye Feng and others can''t be won, it''s a joke!

 Chapter 1301

    "It''s good for you to talk less nonsense!"


    Leaf wind said coldly.


    Judging from the current situation, they really hope to lose, but this is only a superficial phenomenon!


    In their hands, there are Shennong tripod and real imperial jade pendant!


    If they use the Shennong tripod and the emperor''s jade, the situation will definitely not be like this. They will take the absolute upper hand!


    The reason why they didn''t use the Shennong tripod and the imperial jade plate was that they wanted to hone themselves again.


    In this period of time, they ascended too fast. Although the material here is extremely transcendent and ascended too fast, they will not leave any sequelae.


    However, it''s better to consolidate and hone!


    In this way, their foundation will become more stable, and their promotion will become more solid!


    "We can say what we want to say. You are such a low-level creature that even wants to control us. It''s really looking for death!"


    "You would have died if the ancestors hadn''t said to catch you alive!"


    Five King level life forbidden area young generation of life, said coldly.


    What they have said is true, because their ancestors of all ethnic groups have given orders to take Ye Feng and others back alive.


    This makes them all a little tied up, afraid of accidentally killing Ye Feng and others, they did not use their full strength.


    If they fight with all their might, the fight should be over by now!


    More than 30 Saint level forces and five Saint King level forces are really not joking. They are not something Ye Feng and others can fight against!


    "Your ancestors want to see us? Yes, it won''t take long for us to visit your ancestors one by one! "


    Said Ye in a cold voice.


    He didn''t just talk about it, but he really had such a plan.


    The life forbidden area can only be shot by the younger generation, while the life forbidden area creatures of the younger generation can''t. In this way, if his strength is improved, he can go to these families of the life forbidden area without any scruple!


    "Arrogance!"


    "I can''t stand what you say!"


    "Take them quickly!"


    Five kings level life restricted area young generation roars to say.


    Then, the power that they burst out became stronger, and the power that the young people in the holy life forbidden area burst out was also obviously enhanced.


    "Xiaolin is optimistic. Now I''ll show you the most powerful power of Unicorn!"


    Ye Feng shouted.


    Xiaoqilin was born beside him, and he has been practicing with him for a long time. He has also mastered the most powerful power of the Qilin people!


    Moreover, he has the help of the flower of the road. His understanding of the most powerful spirit of the Kirin people is more profound than that of the little Kirin!


    He once pointed out the most powerful spirit of the Kirin family. Now, he has to point out the most profound meaning of the most powerful spirit of the Kirin Group!


    Boom boom!


    He opened his hand with great force. The most powerful magic method of unicorn was practiced by him. In an instant, there was a fierce power in this area that was no less than that of the dragon lady. It rippled quickly.


    Roar!


    There was a huge roar, and Ye Feng was shining. He pushed his hands and beat the unicorn''s powerful power.


    The infinite ferocity and power stir up, and the mystery of unicorn''s most powerful supernatural power unfolds. A fierce unicorn, which can stand side by side with the sky, appears.


    This is not a phantom, but a real unicorn. The most profound expression of the unicorn''s supreme power makes him condense a real unicorn.


    However, the truth does not mean the real Unicorn alive, but the real meaning!


    This unicorn, completely condensed by the principle of unicorn''s most powerful supernatural power, transcends the shadow and is comparable to the real unicorn.


    He is a human race, not a Kirin race. His ability to bring the most powerful Kirin power to this stage can prove how profound his understanding of the most powerful Kirin power is!


    Although the little Kirin is a real Kirin nationality with Kirin blood, it is still too young to understand the most powerful spirit of the Kirin nationality.


    This unicorn is very powerful. The little Unicorn can''t play to this extent. He can only play a virtual shadow at most, and it can''t last for long. It can''t be compared with the real Unicorn that Ye Feng played.


    Little unicorn''s eyes are shining. If he has any understanding after seeing Ye Feng beat out the unicorn''s most powerful power, his understanding of the unicorn''s most powerful power is deeper than before.


    "Thank you brother!"


    He shouted.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, it would take a long time for him to understand the unicorn''s supreme power to the present level. It''s absolutely impossible for him to understand this level at this time!Roar!


    The roar of Huashi unicorn is extremely terrible. The roar shakes the mountains and rivers.


    It is exerting the unicorn''s power. It''s just like the sky is pressing down. It''s full of fear with irresistible rules of order!


    Poop poop!


    This kind of attack absolutely belongs to the level of terror. On the spot, there are several young people in the holy life forbidden area. They die under this claw, turning into a blood mist and dying completely.


    At the same time, Ye Feng re unfolds the means.


    He works the most powerful power of the dragon family. A real dragon with five claws, no smaller than the body of the dragon lady, roars out. It also becomes real, not virtual.


    The dragon''s power is surging. This five clawed real dragon is also extremely terrible. Together with the real unicorn, they kill the young people in the holy life forbidden area!


    "Daewoo skill!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, and he did not stop attacking.


    The power in his body is running wildly. Daewoo skill, the imperial skill, is practiced by him.


    After a great promotion, his combat power has definitely reached the holy level, and the power of this daemonic skill has been greatly strengthened.


    Originally, he could only evolve one space after another with the size of palms. By detonating these spaces, he could defend the enemy.


    Now, it''s not at all!


    At this time, the space that he can condense is bigger than the space that he can condense before. It is enough to install a holy life forbidden area creature!


    He condenses eight spaces in one breath, and installs eight creatures in the holy life forbidden area.


    And this has reached his limit. He can condense up to eight such spaces. No matter how much, he can''t do it.


    Eight holy life forbidden area creatures are packed into the space, which means that the eight holy life forbidden area creatures are dead and will be completely killed in the space, and it is absolutely impossible to survive!

 Chapter 1302

    Ye Feng shows all kinds of the most powerful means. Ling Xue and Long Nv are not willing to be outdone. They also show all kinds of the most powerful means.


    A huge round of curved moon lifted off, blocking the sun in nine days. The sight was dark. The moonlight came down from the sky like a sword, killing the creatures in the holy life forbidden area!


    This is Lingxue''s empire skill, which she learned from the coffin made of Nanmu sacred tree!


    The coffin made of Nanmu sacred tree is engraved with the imperial road map, which contains a lot of imperial skills. That''s what Yudi left for his son. All the imperial skills mastered by Yudi are depicted on the coffin made of Nanmu sacred tree.


    She''s got amazing talent and learned a lot.


    At this moment, she fought all the imperial skills she had learned.


    After being strengthened by the immortal spirit of Hong Meng, the imperial skills that she exerted at this time are very extraordinary. Different from the past, they have higher order rules, and the power that the imperial skills erupt has reached a horrible level!


    The young people in the holy life forbidden area tried their best to resist, but they still couldn''t resist so many imperial skills. Several young people in the holy life forbidden area were killed and splashed with blood.


    "If I had not reached the level of emperor, I would not have been better than you!"


    Longnv saw the dragon''s magic power from Ye Feng, and said with some emotion.


    Ye Feng is so amazing that he is a complete pervert!


    It not only comprehends the unicorn''s supernatural power to a deep level, but also the dragon''s supernatural power to a deep level, which is not much weaker than her!


    She and xiaoqilin have really pure blood of the dragon and the Qilin, but Ye Feng is only a human race, but she can understand the unicorn and the Dragon Spirit to such a deep degree, which is really abnormal and frightening!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big explosion continued to ring, and she did not have any hands, sacrificing all kinds of the most powerful spirits of the dragon family!


    She recovers her body and becomes a dragon, which is her strongest gesture!


    After entering the holy level, their dragon clan will change dramatically every step of promotion, far beyond the existence of the same level.


    At the moment, she fought with the strongest posture, and also sacrificed all kinds of powerful gods of the Dragon nationality. The young generation of the forbidden area of life at the level of the five holy kings, though very powerful, was also a little unable to resist, and was in the downwind!


    This makes the five forbidden areas of the king level life of the young generation of life, it is really unbearable!


    It''s a shame that the existence of five kings can''t beat a dragon girl!


    "Don''t keep your hand any longer. Use your best power!"


    "Let these lower creatures understand our strength and horror!"


    Five kings level life forbidden area young generation of life roared.


    They used to worry that they would kill Ye Feng and others with all their strength. But now, they have no such worries at all. They have used all their strength!


    The strength of Ye Feng and others is too strong, far beyond their expectations. If they keep their hands and don''t use their full strength, they are likely to be killed by Ye Feng and others!


    They broke out without any reservation. The most powerful killing moves of all ethnic groups were sacrificed by them constantly.


    These great killing moves were created by their ancient ancestors in the killing process. They transcend the supernatural power and are pure killing means. They can exert their power to the utmost!


    On the other hand, the young people who are still living in the holy life forbidden area have no hesitation and use their best power!


    However, it is too late for them to use their strongest force at this time.


    In the past, they were too careless to use the strongest force to deal with Ye Feng and Ling Xue. As a result, Ye Feng and Ling Xue suddenly burst out with the most powerful force. They were caught by surprise. Nearly 20 creatures in the holy life forbidden area were killed by Ye Feng and Ling Xue.


    They used to have more than 30 saints, but now there are only ten left.


    The holy power of the ten is no longer under pressure for Ye Feng and Ling Xue.


    You should know that Ye Feng and Ling Xue killed more than 20 holy forces in the early days. Now there are only ten holy forces. How can they be under pressure!


    These ten saints'' battle forces run their own forces in a crazy way, and launch a terrorist attack on Ye Feng and Ling Xue. However, the effect is not good. Ye Feng and Ling Xue directly destroy their attacks.


    At the same time, Ye Feng and Ling Xue are very decisive. The most powerful supernatural powers rise again and kill the ten holy forces.


    At this point, all the young people in the holy life forbidden area who fought with Ye Feng and Ling Xue died here, without exception!


    Their fight is over, but the fight over the dragon lady is not over.


    Those five creatures in the forbidden area of life at the level of the king are really not simple. They have come out with all their strength, and they have reached a horrible level. At this time, they are fighting with the dragon lady, bringing the situation back to some extent."Sister long, can I help you?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "No."


    Longnv said firmly, refusing to help Ye Feng.


    She has a lot of confidence to kill these five Saint King level life forbidden zone creatures, without Ye Feng.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng nodded, retreated to one side with Ling Xue, and watched the battle between the dragon lady and the five creatures in the forbidden area of life at the level of the king!


    In the dark in the distance, Hong Ji''s face was very ugly.


    Such a result, beyond his original expectations, and his original plan to fail!


    His incomparable unwillingness is not only his rapid promotion, but also the promotion of Ye Feng and others.


    Now he is not sure that he can defeat Ye Feng and Ling Xue!


    And for Longnv, he is not sure!


    Those earlier confidence, at this moment, completely collapsed.


    "Ah ah If I had not been delayed by the pursuit, I would have no confidence! "


    He growled, blaming his lack of confidence on being hunted.


    Finally, he calmed down and left.


    It has nothing to do with him whether or not the dragon lady can defeat the five creatures in the forbidden area of life.


    His original plan is doomed to fail, and he will not play any role here again!


    Ye Feng is very strong. He can''t erase it at will. At least he can''t do it now!


    "Shut up. Don''t come out until you reach the holy kingdom!"


    He said coldly and decided to meditate.


    Without absolute strength, it is useless to say anything. He needs to grow up faster. Otherwise, he is likely to be overtaken by Ye Feng and Ling Xue.


    At that time, nothing he wants to do will succeed!


    He''s very human, very clear about that.

 Chapter 1303

    Hong left here in silence. Ye Feng and Ling Xue, as well as the fighting power shown by the dragon lady, deeply shocked him.


    When he came, he was full of confidence and had control over everything.


    But when he came here, he was disappointed to find that he had no such ability to control everything.


    On the other side, after Hong Ji left, Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred slightly.


    Although Hongji hid well and reduced his breath to the lowest level, he could not escape the feeling of his divine sense. Hongji hid in the dark and was clearly sensed by him.


    In this period of time, not only the cultivation realm and strength, but also his holy spirit strength has been greatly improved.


    At this moment, his holy spirit power has already broken through the level of the holy king, reached the level of the holy emperor, and even touched the field of God, which is very terrible!


    He knew very well that Hongji had never had any good ideas when he came here, and he was also very careful to warn Hongji.


    "You''re smart!"


    He said with a sneer in his heart.


    This time, Hong Ji left by himself, which is regarded as his intelligence.


    If Hong Ji really dare to do something too much, he will never let Hong Ji go lightly, and he will not be able to bear it!


    It was because Hong Ji had no action and left here on his own, which made him a little afraid of Hong Ji.


    Hong Ji has a remarkable talent and knows how to advance and retreat. Such a person is very difficult to deal with. If he is not careful, he may fall into the hands of such a person!


    Boom boom!


    The huge explosion sounded again, and the fight between the dragon lady and the five young people in the forbidden area of life at the level of the king has reached the most intense level.


    With one enemy and five enemies, the dragon lady is extremely intimidating, and has not yet fallen into the downwind, and even gradually occupied the upper hand, which is even more amazing!


    The faces of the young people in the forbidden area of life at the level of the five kings are more ugly than each other.


    They thought it was because they had left their hands before, so they let Longnv take the upper hand. Once they developed their own strongest strength, Longnv would be suppressed by them and captured by them.


    But the final result is far beyond their original imagination!


    They used the most powerful force. Although they opened up the situation at the beginning and were comparable to the dragon lady in the battle, they were gradually defeated and suppressed by the dragon lady in the next battle!


    This makes them extremely unwilling but helpless!


    They come from the forbidden area of life. They regard the creatures in this world as inferior creatures. They think that the creatures in this world are far from being compared with them!


    However, now, their five Saint King level combat power, but also beat a dragon woman, how can they be reconciled?!


    However, even if they are extremely unwilling, there is no way.


    They have used the most powerful force, no stronger force, and the fight between the Dragon women, they are doomed to lose the battle!


    "Go!"


    They clenched their teeth and chose to evacuate.


    The result is very clear. If they stay here, they will only be killed by the dragon lady, and no other ending will appear.


    They don''t want to die yet!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    They spread out the method of extreme evasion, spread out, and fled quickly.


    However, the Dragon girl did not give them the chance to escape!


    "What about your domineering manner earlier?! He also ridiculed that the strength gap was there and said that our resistance was futile. How come now you, one by one, have escaped?! But can you really escape? "


    Said the Dragon Girl lightly.


    Her dragon body is shining, the dragon power in her body is running rapidly, and the infinite dragon power comes, covering the young generation in the forbidden area of life of the five kings who are on the run.


    Just for a moment, the young people in the forbidden area of the five escaping kings'' level life are just like trapped in the mire, and their speed is very slow.


    "Damn it!"


    "Ah ah..."


    They roar, crazy operation of power, want to untie the Dragon woman''s dragon power suppression.


    However, it is futile and useless!


    "On the road!"


    The dragon lady groaned coldly. The huge dragon claws came out and went straight through the void. They took pictures of the five young people in the holy life forbidden area.


    Poop poop!


    There was no accident. The five young people in the holy life forbidden area were shot into a blood mist by the Dragon Girl and died here!


    "This is just the beginning. I will eradicate all the forbidden areas of life in the East wasteland. At the same time, I will break into the" virtual "world and kill all the creatures in the" virtual "world!"


    Said the dragon lady with awe.Her family, her father, died in the hands of the "virtual" world. She has a terrible hatred for the life restricted area and the "virtual" world. Sooner or later, she will kill the life restricted area and the "virtual" world as she said!


    "I''ll help you."


    Ye Feng came to the Dragon Girl and said to her.


    Finally, they left.


    This battle soon caused a huge sensation in the star boundary. The ancestors of all ethnic groups in the life forbidden area were also angry. They really wanted to fight for Ye Feng and others in person!


    But they dare not!


    If they really dare to fight in person, they are definitely looking for death. The spirit of the astral world will not let them go, and will certainly wipe them out in the first time!


    "These whispering creatures are growing too fast to give them any more time to grow. They must be caught as soon as possible!"


    "That''s right! We must catch them as soon as possible! "


    The ancestors of all the nationalities in the forbidden area hate to say.


    Nowadays, it''s hard to get Ye Feng and other people''s fighting power at the level of the king. This is not a good phenomenon for them and makes them feel the crisis!


    On their side, only the young generation can be mobilized. If Ye Feng and others are given time to grow up, their combat power will definitely improve again!


    At that time, it is likely that the young generation in the forbidden area of their lives will no longer be able to suppress Ye Feng and others!


    If so, it would be a big trouble. They would be totally subject to Ye Feng and others!


    "Let Nanting come out!"


    A life forbidden area ancestor said in a deep voice.


    "Nanting..."


    "It''s not right. Nanting''s absorption in Shenchi is at the most critical moment. Letting him out at this time will affect his strength improvement!"


    Many of my ancestors objected.

 Chapter 1304

    Nanting, after the name was said, the faces of some ancestors in the forbidden area of life changed slightly.


    "Is Nanting really going to come out?"


    "We have a lot of young people at the level of king. We can let them out to deal with Ye Feng and others. There is no need to let Nan Ting out."


    A lot of life forbidden area ancestor said.


    Nanting is in the divine pool. They really don''t want to let Nanting out like this.


    "In our opinion, Ye Feng and others can be dealt with by sending out some young people at the level of Saint King, but is that really the case?"


    The God level ancestor of the three headed stinging boa nationality, with both eyes shining, said: "after a series of previous events, can we underestimate Ye Feng and others?"?! There are seven young people at the level of Saint King. We will send out the rest of the young people at the level of Saint King. It''s not necessarily that we can catch Ye Feng and others without fail! "


    "We can''t bear such losses, and we can''t grow up for Ye Feng and others any more! There are substances in the astral realm that are very helpful to the lower creatures who depend on cultivation to ascend, which is why those lower creatures can ascend so fast! "


    "So, we can''t give them another chance, otherwise, it won''t be long before we want to deal with these inferior creatures, and we can''t do it!"


    He has divine combat power, sees through the essential problems, and knows why Ye Feng and others, as well as the university students, can improve so fast.


    This time, Ye Feng and others killed a large number of Saint level forces and seven Saint King level forces, which deeply shocked him and made him feel the horror of Ye Feng and others, and there was a sense of oppression in his heart!


    He proposed to let Nanting come out to deal with Ye Feng and others, which was the first one he proposed, and he strongly advocated!


    This must be done, or there will be endless troubles!


    After his words came out, the ancestors of the forbidden area of life of all ethnic groups became silent.


    There is nothing wrong with what the God level ancestors of the three headed boa people said. They can''t underestimate Ye Feng and others, or treat Ye Feng and others carelessly. They must have great assurance to solve Ye Feng and others!


    At the beginning, they believed that only sending out a few Saint level forces could solve all the lower living creatures here in the future.


    But as a result, the holy forces died, and the lower creatures were not solved.


    Later, they thought that if they sent more holy forces, they would surely be able to solve the problems of the lower creatures who came here in the future.


    But the final result is the same as before. More holy forces are useless, and they have not solved these lower creatures. Even these holy forces have died a lot.


    They sent out the forces at the level of the king. They thought that there must be no risk. But as a result, the forces at the level of the king fell and died, just like the previous ones.


    This makes them deeply realize that they can''t think that they can succeed any more. They must be truly sure of success!


    Let Nanting come out, this is the real success!


    Nanting, this is also a young generation of life, but compared with other young generation of life, Nanting is too much stronger!


    This is mainly from Nanting''s blood!


    Nanting''s blood, supremacy, belongs to the blood of the emperor, which is not comparable among these races!


    There is only one Nanting in the kingdom of stars. They all regard Nanting as the future king and leader!


    "You can let Nanting out, but you must ensure the safety of Nanting. Nanting is the blood of the last emperor!"


    A god level ancestor said.


    The more powerful a race is, the more difficult it is for its offspring to be born.


    Nanting, the blood of the emperor, has been sparsely populated since it was caught in the star boundary. It has always been a single lineage. The birth of Nanting was also very difficult. It was Nanting''s parents who were born in their later years.


    But not long after Nanting was born, Nanting''s parents fell down because of the arrival of the time limit. Only Nanting was left in the imperial family.


    There is no doubt that Nanting is far superior to other creatures of the same age since she was born. With the growth of Nanting, Nanting has left other creatures of the same age behind!


    Now Nanting, only 12 years old, has already stepped into the peak of the emperor''s realm. Even half of her feet have stepped into the realm of God. She is a real little god!


    This is really too scary. 12-year-old God, who can do it at will?!


    Although they don''t need to practice, there is no boundary barrier. As long as they constantly absorb power, they can make themselves have stronger power.


    But there is also a big difference!


    For example, the speed of absorbing power and the limit of absorbing power!Such a series of problems and differences also cause the strength gap between the creatures in the life restricted area. Otherwise, the creatures in the life restricted area will have the same fighting power!


    However, there are exceptions.


    There is a kind of life restricted area creatures, there is no such problem. Their speed of absorbing power can be called against the sky, and their limit of absorbing power is also very abnormal, almost no limit exists!


    This kind of life restricted area creatures are the real imperial blood in their life restricted area!


    The emperor''s blood is supreme, with unimaginable wonderful results, which can not be compared with other life restricted races!


    In such a world as Donghuang, there may be very few exceptions. There will be the rise of ordinary blood, step by step to the highest, and finally there may be more than the highest blood.


    However, such a thing, in their life restricted area, in their "empty" boundary, is absolutely impossible!


    Blood determines everything. The growth of ordinary blood is bound to be limited, and it is absolutely impossible to exceed the highest blood!


    In any case, it is impossible to surpass!


    What Nanting can achieve in the future is bound to be amazing, not imaginable.


    "Is it necessary to keep Nanting safe?"


    The ancestor of the three headed stabbing Python smiled and said: "we all know the strength of Nanting very well. Even if we are such a god level war force, it is very difficult to threaten Nanting''s life. Ye Feng and others are different from other lower creatures, but they also want to threaten Nanting. Is it possible?! This is absolutely impossible! "

 Chapter 1305

    "Indeed!"


    "We think more about Nanting''s strength. It''s true that those lower creatures can''t shake it."


    The ancestors of all ethnic groups in the forbidden area nodded.


    They all agreed to let Nanting do it, so as to solve the problem.


    "I didn''t expect that we would be forced to such a degree that we needed Nanting to fight!"


    "Who says no!"


    These life forbidden area ancestors are very sigh said.


    The development of things, far beyond their expectations, finally came to this step. If Wu Nanting did, they really can''t guarantee to win Ye Feng and others 100%.


    "It''s no use saying that now. Let''s go and invite Nanting!"


    Said the God level ancestor of the three headed boa.


    Things have come to this stage. It''s useless to do more exclamation. It''s meaningless.


    Soon, they arrived at Nanting.


    Nanting is in the divine pool to enhance its strength. The divine pool Nanting is in is not simple. It is the divine pool made by the lifeblood of Nanting after its death!


    You should know that Nanting is a kind of living creature, but the emperor''s strength has reached a horrible and terrible level, above the level of God.


    After the death of these creatures, the divine pool is so transcendent that it can''t be called the first divine pool in the star world!


    At the age of 12, Nanting can reach the peak of the holy Kingdom and become a small God. Although it has something to do with Nanting''s strong imperial blood, it also has a lot to do with this holy pool.


    Without this holy pool, it would be almost impossible for Nanting to reach the peak of emperor''s realm and become a little god at the age of 12.


    Normally, Nanting will reach this level only when she is at least 15 years old.


    When they came here, their faces were full of respect. Even the ten God level ancestors, the most powerful force in the star world, were also full of respect.


    Nanting, who has the blood of the emperor, is absolutely worthy of their respect. The future Nanting is destined to be their king and their leader.


    There is a boy waiting here. When the boy saw that the ancestors of all ethnic groups had come here, he was scared and hurried to greet the ancestors of all ethnic groups.


    "No need. We need to see emperor Nanting."


    Said the God level ancestor of the three headed boa.


    When the boy heard what the God level ancestor of the three headed Python said, he immediately went to report without any hesitation.


    Nanting has explained before entering Shenchi. In case of emergency, he can be informed.


    Now, the ancestors of all ethnic groups have come here, which can definitely be called an emergency. He must go to inform and report.


    After a period of time, he came back here, and Nanting also came out of Shenchi.


    "Emperor!"


    When Nanting appeared, the ancestors of these life forbidden areas were all very respectful towards Nanting.


    "What happened?"


    Nanting asked with a little doubt on her face.


    The ancestors of all ethnic groups have come to him. This is the first time. It must be something important. Otherwise, the ancestors of all ethnic groups will not come here together.


    "We''d like to invite you to fight!"


    The God level ancestors of the three headed Anaconda people opened their mouths and said the purpose of their coming.


    When Nanting heard the story of the God level ancestor of the three headed Python people, he immediately became interested. He didn''t expect that there would be so many variables during the time when he entered the Shenchi.


    There are lower creatures entering the astral realm, and there are many, many!


    At the same time, there are Ye Feng and others who are different from other lower creatures, killing a large number of their young generation, and letting the ancestors of all ethnic groups come to ask him to help!


    This made him curious about Ye Feng and others.


    It was an incredible thing that Ye Feng and other creatures appeared in the lower creatures, which he didn''t think of.


    "Interesting!"


    He put up a strange smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "let me meet them!"


    "Emperor can do it. That''s great. Ye Feng and other lower creatures will surely be caught back!"


    "Yes, the emperor must sweep over everything!"


    The ancestors of all ethnic groups are very excited to say.


    Ye Feng and others have become their heart trouble. With Nanting''s help, their heart trouble can be completely relieved.


    At the same time, through Ye Feng and others, they can understand the power beyond the Empire level!


    Once they can control the power beyond the Empire level, they will no longer be bound by the astral realm, and will break the astral realm and restore freedom.


    "Let me deduce their whereabouts."


    Nanting said softly.As a little God, he has already touched the realm of divinity and pushed the position of other creatures, which is nothing to him.


    Especially Ye Feng and others are still in the star boundary. Such a small-scale deduction is simpler and will not cause problems.


    "That would be great!"


    "If we were not subject to it and could not do it, wouldn''t we let the lower creatures behave so recklessly! We''ve already caught that low creature! "


    The ancestors of all ethnic groups said hatefully.


    They are constrained and can''t move at all. As gods, they deduce the whereabouts of Ye Feng and others. For them, it''s very simple, and they can do it easily.


    But even if it is such a simple thing, they dare not do it.


    The spirit of the astral world is staring at them. How dare they intervene?!


    No matter what they do, they can''t hide from the spirit of the astral realm. They will be clearly sensed by the spirit of the astral realm.


    This makes them throw mousetrap, a little hand, also dare not to insert.


    "If I do, then everything will be OK."


    Nanting said confidently.


    Later, his whole body overflowed, his hands were depicting and moving in the void, and the rules of order came out, and he was deducing the whereabouts of Ye Feng and others.


    Not for a long time, Ye Feng and other figures, slowly appeared.


    "Let me see where they are!"


    He opened his mouth and said that his hands moved again to accurately deduce the whereabouts of Ye Feng and others.


    Ye Feng''s figure is magnified. He chooses to deduce Ye Feng.


    But at the most critical time, when the scene around Ye Feng is about to appear, an inexplicable force appears in an instant, disrupting his deduction.


    Poof, he spewed out a mouthful of blood, his face was very pale.


    "There must be something against the sky in this guy. I deduced from him, touched the thing against the sky, and caused my own wounds! Fortunately, I only deduce his whereabouts. I didn''t do a deep deduction for him. Otherwise, I will definitely be hurt! "


    He said, with a very solemn face.

 Chapter 1306

    "Things against the sky Will this be the source of power beyond the Empire level? "


    Some ancestors raised such a question that Ye Feng''s rebellious object was the source of their power beyond the imperial level.


    "I''m not sure. I have no idea what that is!"


    Nanting shook her head.


    It was so terrible that it interfered with all his deduction that he could not know the truth.


    "No matter whether it is or not, we can know after catching them!"


    He said.


    Then he rehearsed again.


    Ye Feng can''t play. It doesn''t matter. He can play other people.


    "These two blood lines are very not simple. If you do the deduction, you may have an accident. Then you can deduce the human race!"


    His eyes glowed and said, put the object of the deduction on Ling Xue.


    In his opinion, Ling Xue''s performance is better than that of Longnv and xiaoqilin.


    However, this kind of thinking of him, after his deduction of Ling Xue, will be gone!


    He vomited a mouthful of blood again, and his face became paler. His deduction of Ling Xue was also backfired and hurt himself.


    "This man is even more terrible. I just had a rehearsal, but I suffered a huge backfire. If I didn''t withdraw in time, the backfire I received would be 100 times more serious now!"


    He said with lingering fear.


    Lingxue is even more powerful than that Ye Feng, so he can''t deduce it at all. He hasn''t launched a series of deduction for Lingxue, so he was backfired and hurt himself.


    This is terrible!


    "Forget it, Emperor. They are in this field. We can find him."


    "The lower creatures are very arrogant. We can easily lead them out. When they come out, the emperor will do his hand again. Don''t deduce any more!"


    All the ancestors said to Nanting one after another.


    Nanting successively played on Ye Feng and Ling Xue, and they all suffered from backfire, which worried them that Nanting would be backfired again, so they asked Nanting to stop playing.


    "All right."


    Nanting nodded.


    Two times he was backfired, and one time he was more powerful than the other, which made him afraid.


    "Let''s go and bring out the lower creatures, and then emperor, you can suppress them!"


    Said the God level ancestor of the three headed boa.


    "Yes."


    Nanting said.


    Later, the ancestors of all ethnic groups left here to guide Ye Feng and others out.


    They sent more than a dozen Saint King level forces to shout at Ye Feng and others, and wanted to stimulate them.


    "Not to visit our families? Doesn''t mean to kill us until we have a fault?! Hum, now that we''re here, dare you come out for the first World War? "


    "If you dare to say it, you must dare to do it. Come out quickly!"


    The dozens of King level combat power, said cynically.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng and others naturally heard the mockery and clamour of the battle power of these ten kings.


    However, they did not go to fight.


    It''s still a big threat for them. If they don''t use the Shennong tripod and the emperor''s jade plate, it''s hard for them to defeat the dozens of Saint King level forces.


    "Ignore them first, practice and improve first!"


    Ye Feng said.


    In the last battle, they all exerted their ultimate combat power, which benefited them a lot. If they digest these benefits, their actual strength will be greatly improved.


    After their strength has been improved, they will have a lot of control over the battle power of the dozens of kings.


    In the past, the odds are not good.


    Ye Feng is very clear about this.


    He has never been a rash person. He will not act rashly because of provocation and ridicule. All his actions are based on his certainty.


    Later, they entered the cultivation and digested the benefits of the last World War.


    However, the clamour and provocation of the young generation in the forbidden area of life at the level of the king did not stop. On the contrary, Ye Feng and others did not come out, which made their clamor and provocation even worse.


    However, even if they shout and provoke too much, they have not received any movement related to Ye Feng and others.


    This situation lasted for several days, which could not help but make them have some doubts inside. Ye Feng and others suspected that they knew the existence of Nanting, so they did not dare to show up!


    "What if they don''t come out? Do you want to launch a large-scale search? The losses of all our ethnic groups are too serious. Now there are not many young people who can be sent out. Even if we carry out a large-scale search, it is difficult to find Ye Feng and others! ""We underestimated that group of lower creatures, they could bear it too much!"


    More than a dozen young people in the forbidden area of King level life scolded and said repeatedly.


    For several days, there was no movement at all, which made them a little upset.


    At this time, a young generation of life restricted area came here, came to the front of the dozens of Saint King level forces, and reported some things to the dozens of Saint King level forces.


    "Is that true?"


    A Saint King level battle force facial expression some excited said.


    "It''s true that the lower creature said that he had a feud with Ye Feng, so he brought Ye Feng''s friend. He said that it was Ye Feng''s real friend. As long as the news is released, Ye Feng and others will surely show up obediently!


    Said the young creature in the forbidden area of life.


    "If it''s true, that''s great. Bring that lower creature!"


    Said the Saint King with a laugh.


    Later, the youth of the forbidden area left here. When the youth of the forbidden area came back again, there were two more people around him.


    These are two real people, not creatures in the forbidden area of life, but students of the University.


    But these two people, are not others, just to Ye Feng''s bone hating punishment Qian, and Ye Feng''s real friend Nangong Jin!


    Nangong Jin''s mouth was bleeding continuously, and her breath was weak. She was obviously hurt badly. The situation was not very good.


    "This is Ye Feng''s friend. As long as the news is released, Ye Feng and others will appear!"


    Said Xing Qian coldly.


    He wants to kill Ye Feng too much, but he also knows very well that Ye Feng at present is totally beyond his control!


    But even so, he will kill Ye Feng!


    So, he came here, he wanted to kill Ye Feng by the hand of life forbidden area!


    "Let''s try. If Ye Feng and others are still quiet after the news is released, they will kill both of you!"


    A king level war force said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 1307

    "Don''t worry, Ye Feng and others will show up!"


    Said Xing Qian with oath.


    "Very well."


    The Saint King laughed, and then he quickly ordered the younger generation to release the news.


    "Xing Qian, are you still a student of the university?! How can you do such a thing! "


    Next to him, Nangong Jin swore at Xing Qian.


    He really didn''t expect that Xing Qian would suddenly give him a hand, and also took him to the forbidden area of life, to force Ye Feng and others to appear!


    It also made him hate himself.


    He and Ye Feng meet again, not only did not bring a little help to Ye Feng, but also a variety of drag Ye Feng, which really made him hate himself!


    "As long as Ye Feng can be killed, it''s worth doing anything! Let me meet you. This is the fate of Ye Feng. He will die! "


    Xing Qian didn''t care what Nangong Jin said. He said coldly.


    In the last time, the creatures in the life forbidden area not only gave a hand to Ye Feng and others, but also to the students of the University.


    This has led to the emergence of students from hidden areas.


    And it was at this time that he met Nangong Jin!


    At that time, he was still with fengyao and other people. However, when he saw Nangong Jin, he made an excuse to separate himself from fengyao and other people, and then came together with Nangong Jin. When Nangong Jin was unprepared, he took Nangong Jin and took Nangong Jin to the side of the forbidden area of life!


    Anyway, he will kill Ye Feng!


    This is the main reason why he entered the astral realm!


    He came to stardom not to improve his own strength, but to kill Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng let him lose his face, and even let him cry for mercy in front of so many students, which made him really unbearable, and his heart broke down. He wanted to kill Ye Feng in a dream!


    When he met Nangong Jin in the star boundary, he saw the hope of killing Ye Feng. Therefore, without any hesitation, he launched his hand to Nangong Jin. He wanted to kill Ye Feng by the hand of the creatures in the life forbidden area!


    On the other hand, the news spread in the life forbidden area under the young generation of life, and soon spread completely in the star world.


    Ye Feng and others are in the process of cultivation, but they will also pay attention to the external situation.


    Nangong Jin was caught by the creatures in the life forbidden area. They heard the news.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Feng''s face immediately darkened.


    At the same time, he also quickly made a judgment. The students in the school must have their defections. Otherwise, how can those living in the forbidden area know Nangong Jin is his friend and threaten him with Nangong Jin?!


    "Out?"


    Longnv looked at Yefeng and asked.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Feng said firmly.


    Nangong Jin is his friend. He can''t just watch Nangong Jin''s accident!


    "Good!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Lingxue and Longnv have no objection.


    Later, they completely ended their cultivation and left here.


    "Grandpa Ye Feng is here. A group of rats who can only use other people''s threats should be killed!"


    Ye Feng said in a cold voice.


    When his voice came out, the dozens of Saint King level battle force, the face suddenly changed greatly.


    "It''s true that the lower creatures really appeared!"


    "Inform emperor Nanting!"


    The dozens of Saint King level forces said, and then they sent people to inform Nanting.


    "Ye Feng, if you want to save your friend, roll over quickly!"


    "If you''re late, just kill your friend!"


    They say a place, let Ye Feng and others come to this place.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold. Although he knew that this trip was full of danger, he did not hesitate to go to that place.


    Longnv, Lingxue and xiaoqilin are accompanied by Ye Feng. They go with Ye Feng.


    It didn''t take long for them to get there, and Nanting, too, came here.


    "It''s really different from other lower creatures!"


    Nan Ting''s eyes glowed and glanced at Ye Feng and others, and said slowly.


    Ye Feng and others naturally saw Nanting. When they saw Nanting, they couldn''t help but look surprised.


    Nanting is really extraordinary. They feel a breath of God in Nanting!


    This makes their hearts heavy.


    More than a dozen King level forces, as well as Nanting and so on, touch the existence of God''s field. This trip is really full of crisis.At the same time, they also understood why the dozens of Saint King level forces had been shouting and provoking with them like before!


    It must be because of Nanting!


    "Let Nangong Jin go!"


    Ye Feng said with cold eyes.


    "Do you have the right to make decisions here?"


    "If you want us to let him go, you can just keep your hands on him!"


    The young people in the forbidden area of King level life sneer.


    They can see Ye Feng''s nervousness to Nangong Jin. Maybe this time they don''t need Nanting''s help. If they use Nangong Jin, they can take Ye Feng and others!


    "Nangong Jin first!"


    Ye Feng said.


    How is it possible that the young people in the forbidden area of life at the level of Saint King want them to be captured without any difficulty!


    If they were arrested now, Nangong Jin would not be able to save them, and they would surely die here!


    "Leave me alone, you go!"


    Nangong Jin shouted to Ye Feng.


    Because of him, let Ye Feng and others fall into such a crisis, which makes him really unwilling!


    "Shut up, speak more, and kill you now!"


    A Saint King level life forbidden area young generation of life shouted to Nangong Jin.


    Then, he put his eyes on Ye Feng''s body and said, "don''t talk nonsense. You can''t get it without a fight?! If I don''t get caught, I''ll kill him right away! "


    "Let him go first!"


    Ye Feng said uncompromisingly.


    "It seems that you don''t see the coffin without tears! Hum, kill him! "


    The king''s life forbidden area, said the cold voice, is for the younger generation.


    He said that he could do it. His body surface was full of horror. He shot Nangong Jin with one hand and wanted to kill Nangong Jin.


    "Dare you!"


    Ye Feng is furious to see that the young people in the forbidden area of the king''s life want to kill Nangong Jin.


    He didn''t have any hesitation. The golden spear was directly sacrificed by him. He picked it out and killed the young people in the forbidden area of life at the level of the king.


    At the same time, Lingxue and Longnv also run their power and go forward with the leaf wind.

 Chapter 1308

    "Who told you not to take it! He''s dead! "


    The king level life forbidden area, said the young generation coldly.


    His hand did not stop, still shot Nangong Jin, to kill Nangong Jin.


    As for Ye Feng and others, he did not worry that other holy King''s forces would stop Ye Feng and others.


    And it is true that just when Ye Feng and others have taken action, the young people in the forbidden area of life at the level of other kings have all moved to block Ye Feng.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Feng roars and directly sacrifices shennongding, and urges the power of shennongding to the extreme.


    On the other hand, Ling Xue did not hesitate to sacrifice the imperial jade plate to suppress the young people in the forbidden area.


    The power of shennongding and the emperor level jade plate was urged to the extreme, which is absolutely a horror level scene. Although the more than a dozen young people in the forbidden area of life at the level of Saint King are strong, in this case, they can''t resist it, and are rushed by Ye Feng and others.


    Just when Ye Feng was about to save Nangong Jin, Nanting on one side moved to stop Ye Feng.


    His divine splendor is constant, and his breath is extremely terrifying and powerful. Even though shennongding and imperial jade power can be urged to the extreme, his combat power is still very strong.


    Bang bang bang!


    After a fight, Ye Feng and others were defeated by him.


    "I haven''t had a good fight for a long time, so I''ll take exercise today."


    Nanting said softly.


    "Beat me and let you take him."


    He looked at Ye Feng and others, said slowly.


    Ye Feng and others have Shennong tripod and imperial jade plate in their hands, but they are not afraid of it at all.


    This is the embodiment of his strength!


    However, it''s just that Ye Feng and Ling Xue can''t really give full play to all the powers of Shennong Ding and Emperor level jade pendant, and he will be so fearless!


    If ye Feng and Ling Xue can give full play to all the power of shennongding and imperial jade plate, he will never dare to be so confident or so indifferent!


    "That''s what you said!"


    Ye Feng sneers, without any fear. He mentions shennongding and attacks again.


    Lingxue and Longnv are also fearless. They follow Ye Feng''s lead and fight forward.


    Boom boom!


    The big bang broke out in an instant. Ye Feng and others fought with Nanting.


    It has to be said that Nanting is really terrible and powerful!


    Under the fierce bombardment of Ye Feng and others, he can still cope with it without any sense of oppression.


    His combat power has already reached the peak of the emperor and reached the realm of God. He is a real little God, and has the strength to resist the pressure of the shennongding and the emperor level jade plate!


    "You''re such a creature, it''s worth my effort."


    Said Nanting.


    Although he had some knowledge of Ye Feng and others from the ancestors of all ethnic groups in the restricted area of life, he knew that Ye Feng and others had very high combat power, far superior to other low-level creatures.


    But when he was really handed in with Ye Feng and others, he could not help but be surprised by Ye Feng and others.


    Ye Feng and others have played a more powerful role than their cultivation realm. If they can do this, Ye Feng and others are indeed extraordinary and worth fighting.


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s face was slightly ugly.


    Nanting''s strength was beyond their expectation.


    At the same time, they did not expect that there is such a abnormal existence of Nanting in the life forbidden area of the star world!


    Nanting seems to be much smaller than them, but its combat power is close to the realm of God, which is really amazing and unexpected!


    But even so, they did not give up!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    A wisp of sunlight burst out from Ye Feng. He quickly developed all kinds of powerful means to deduce one vision after another and bombarded Nanting.


    Ling Xue also released all her empire skills and bombarded Nanting!


    Roar!


    A huge dragon chant sounded, and the Dragon Girl recovered the dragon shape, and all kinds of the most powerful supernatural means of the dragon family were all urged out to bombard Nanting.


    They are really fighting with all their strength this time. Without any reservation, they have used all their means!


    As a matter of fact, they suffered a lot.


    In the last war, they all got great benefits. However, before they could digest all the benefits, they ended their cultivation and came here.


    In this way, their strength has not been greatly improved, which is not much less than the strength that broke out in the last World War!If they can digest all these benefits, they will definitely improve greatly, and all aspects of strength will be greatly enhanced!


    However, it is only if!


    Boom boom!


    The huge explosion was heard again and again. The scene caused by the collision was too terrible. Everything in this area was destroyed in an instant. The young people in the forbidden area of life at the level of the king also quickly retreated back without any hesitation.


    At the same time, they also took Nangong Jin to one side.


    Obviously, the battle between Ye Feng and Nanting has reached a terrifying and terrible level, beyond the level of the king, at the level of the emperor, even close to the realm of God. Such a battle is not for them to approach!


    "Fortunately, please come out of Nanting emperor. Otherwise, if we want to deal with Ye Feng and others, it''s really hard to win them!"


    "Yes! Ye Feng and others still have two such terrible magic weapons in their hands, which are really beyond our control! "


    These young people in the forbidden area of Saint King level life are very emotional.


    If ye Feng and others don''t use the Shennong tripod and the imperial jade plate, they may still take Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng and others used Shennong Ding and Emperor level jade pendants, which they can''t completely be Ye Feng''s opponents!


    This raised a great sense of happiness in their hearts. Fortunately, their ancestors of all ethnic groups had foresight and did not let them directly fight against Ye Feng, but invited them out of Nanting emperor!


    Not only are they celebrating, but in the distance, in the dark, Xing Qian is also very lucky.


    He took Nangong Jin to the forbidden area of life, which is absolutely wise!


    If he didn''t do this, but with Feng Yao and others directly against Ye Feng, they really don''t know how to die!

 Chapter 1309

    "How about growing fast?! It''s not the end of the day! "


    Secretly, he said coldly.


    He should have left, but he did not leave, but hid in the side, watching the war!


    He can''t see Ye Feng caught with his own eyes, and he can''t rest.


    Only when Ye Feng is sure to be caught can he leave at ease.


    Ye Feng and other people''s war power is terrible, but he believes that Ye Feng and other people can''t escape this time!


    Nanting''s strength, he can feel, touch the realm of God, this is not the existence of the enemy, Ye Feng and others are amazing and useless, and finally will fall into Nanting''s hands!


    At the same time, at this moment, an idea came out of his mind.


    "The forbidden area of life is so terrible and powerful. Do I really want to fight against this existence all the time?"


    His eyes glowed.


    It''s just the star world, and the life restricted areas in the star world are all captured by the great powers of the University. Their quantity and strength are far from being compared with those life restricted areas outside!


    But even so, there is Nanting in the life forbidden area in the star boundary. It''s really frightening!


    How old is Nanting? It has already touched the realm of God, which is an unimaginable thing!


    This is only in the star world. In Donghuang, the number and strength of the creatures in the life restricted zone far exceed those in the star world. You can know clearly that there is no lack of such amazing existence as Nanting in Donghuang without thinking about it, or even the existence beyond Nanting!


    Thinking of this, his heart trembled, and there was a deep fear.


    He doesn''t want to fight with the creatures in the life forbidden area. In that case, it will only be a dead end, and he doesn''t want to die, he wants to live!


    "Go back to the East wasteland, leave the school and find a way to join the life forbidden area!"


    Said Xing Qian, squinting.


    He thought clearly that for the current strength of Donghuang''s creatures, it is impossible to resist the chaos that broke out in the forbidden area of life. He should not die with Donghuang''s creatures. He should live, no matter what means!


    On the other hand, the battle between Ye Feng, Ling Xue, Longnv and Nanting has reached the most intense level.


    Nanting''s hand is constantly shining. He is like a real God, not like the fighting power of the emperor''s territory. It''s amazing.


    "These two magic weapons are wasted in your hands. You can''t play their real power at all. You can''t be my opponent."


    Nanting said with a calm face.


    At the beginning, there was a trace of fear in his heart for shennongding and Emperor level jade plate, but with the constant confrontation and collision, this trace of fear in his heart disappeared completely.


    Compared with Lingxue, Ye Feng''s combat power is too low, and the power of Shennong tripod and imperial jade plate is very limited.


    Although it''s a very limited power, it''s also very terrifying and powerful, which can''t be underestimated, but for him, it can''t reach the fatal threat, and he can resist it.


    At the same time, with the continuous fighting, the power of Ye Feng and Ling Xue is also extremely consumed. The power of Shennong tripod and imperial jade plate is also increasingly reduced.


    This made him even less afraid.


    As for Longnv, he has no fear from the beginning to the present.


    Although Longnv''s blood is strong, his blood is not weak. If we want to make a comparison, their blood may be at the same level!


    He has reached the peak of the holy Kingdom, and the dragon lady is in the holy kingdom. The gap between them is too big. The dragon lady will not threaten him!


    Ye Feng, Ling Xue and Long Nv, their faces are heavy, not very good-looking.


    Although they don''t want to agree with what Nanting said, they also need to agree.


    As Nanting said, they couldn''t give full play to the power of Shennong tripod and imperial jade plate.


    This is a big crisis for them!


    However, they did not have any idea to give up!


    The three of them, each of whom is not an ordinary person, have come through a lot of dangerous situations. They are not the kind of people who will give up lightly.


    "Sanqingshu!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily and uses this magic arcane skill.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    There are more than ten Dharma bodies, which are separated from his body!


    He did not leave his hand, but offered up all the Dharma bodies!


    "Kill!"


    He cold drink, all the Dharma body together, to create opportunities to start a close battle with Nanting!


    However, his noumenon did not follow the Dharma body.


    His noumenon is rapidly arranging mountains and rivers!Nanting is too strong, he must use all the means, otherwise, this time it will be really bad!


    At the same time, it also made him realize the dread of the divine level. Nanting was just touching the divine level field. It was so powerful that he could resist the pressure of shennongding and imperial vessels, which was beyond his expectation.


    Before he came here, he thought that he and Ling Xue had Shennong Ding and Emperor level jade pendants. No matter how big the crisis, they could certainly survive. The young people in the life forbidden area could not do anything to get them!


    Therefore, when he came to Nangong Jin''s rescue, although he knew that it would be very dangerous, the sense of crisis in his heart was not so strong!


    If he knew that there was such a life forbidden area as Nanting, he would never let Lingxue, Longnv and xiaoqilin come with him. He would come here alone and not let Lingxue, Longnv and xiaoqilin fall into such a crisis!


    Nanting''s strength is also a wake-up call to him.


    Along the way, he defeated many top Tianjiao, and was praised as the first person of the young generation again and again, even more as a myth and legend. His future achievements may surpass the emperor!


    Although he did not lose himself in the numerous praise and praise, but in his heart, it also raised a sense of pride more or less.


    But now, the pride in his heart is gone!


    He is very clear that he has enemies, and he can''t be the first one of the real young generation!


    In the restricted area of Donghuang''s life, there must be no lack of such existence as Nanting, and there may even be a stronger existence than Nanting!


    He has a long way to go, and the growth he needs is huge. He can''t slack off at all, and he has to work twice or even more than before. Only in this way can he fight against those enemies!


    Nanting, let his heart settle down!

 Chapter 1310

    Boom boom!


    There was a big explosion in the void. Ye Feng had more than ten Dharma bodies. All kinds of visions were added to his body. He was extremely powerful and directly attacked Nanting.


    Each of these Dharma bodies has the same strength and means as Ye Feng''s body. At the same time, they also have a quasi imperial weapon in their hands, which is extremely terrible.


    Even if it''s as powerful as Nanting, it''s also moving at this moment. I didn''t expect Ye Feng to have such a way.


    However, he was very human and soon calmed down.


    How about having the same power as the noumenon?!


    The strength has reached his level. It is impossible to win by quantity!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    His big hand is moving, and a terrible wave of energy is condensed by him. This is the great killing skill of his emperor''s clan. It''s extremely terrible. The skill level in the "virtual" boundary belongs to the top!


    The murderous Qi is rampant. This area seems to be a hell of nine hell, extremely dark.


    All the skills they possess are the purest killing methods. They only kill people, not others!


    Poop poop!


    In an instant, Ye Feng''s several Dharma bodies suffered heavy damage and blood splashed all over them!


    "Up!"


    "Kill!"


    Lingxue and Longnv drink cold, and Bingjie and Yujie''s body are inspired by layers of Xiaguang.


    They are very clear about Ye Feng''s intention. They know Ye Feng wants to suppress Nan ting with his physical strength!


    Therefore, without any hesitation, they stormed away from the original place to help Ye Feng''s Dharma body and launch a bombing to Nanting.


    They didn''t have any reservation. All kinds of powerful imperial skills and the most powerful supernatural powers of the dragon family were performed again. The scene was amazing!


    Nanting''s eyes narrowed. Although he didn''t know what Ye Feng was up to, Ye Feng''s dozen Dharma bodies tried their best to get close to him, which made him uneasy.


    He has no doubt that if ye Feng''s Dharma bodies are near, he will not have a good ending!


    This made him plan to end the war, and he didn''t want to have more trouble!


    "It''s over!"


    He said coldly.


    Then, the breath of his own, quickly soared up to a terrible level!


    "The realm of God!"


    He drank heavily, and the divine brilliance was constantly emanating, and the horrible divine waves were rippling out, completely covering Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies, Lingxue and Longnv.


    Such power is not the power that the emperor can exert, but the power that touches the God level!


    He is honored as a little God, which is not just a name, he is the real little god!


    Although the divine level law is very weak, it is also the divine level law. Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies, Lingxue and Longnv are just blocked in an instant. They are as hard to move as if they are in a deep mire.


    At the same time, there are also terrible threats to suppress Ye Feng''s Dharma body, Ling Xue and Long Nv, which make Ye Feng''s Dharma body, Ling Xue and Long Nv''s situation very bad.


    On the one hand, the luster of Shennong tripod and Emperor level jade plate has also been dimmed. Although they are extraordinary, they do not have enough strength to support them. In this field of God, they are greatly limited.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Feng scolds, not only is his Dharma body shrouded in the realm of God offered by Nanting, including his body, but also is trapped in the realm of God!


    The mountain and river skill is just one step away from the completion of the arrangement, but he has been suppressed by the field of Nanting God. It''s very difficult to move now!


    "Worthy of the emperor!"


    "The emperor is invincible!"


    In the distance, the young people in the forbidden area of life at the level of the king cheered.


    Ye Feng and others are shrouded in Nanting''s divine realm. This battle can be over. Nanting has already taken Ye Feng and others!


    "I I''m sorry! "


    Nangong Jin shouted, tears running down her eyes.


    Because he, Ye Feng and other talents will come to this end, which makes his inner self reproach to the extreme!


    In a hidden area, Xing Qian''s face showed a brilliant smile.


    He was very happy, never happy!


    "Ye Feng, although he can''t kill you by himself, but he can see your real end, which also makes me very hate free!"


    He said, laughing.


    Ye Feng and others can''t move. This is bound to be a complete end. There will be no more accidents!


    "The future trouble can be solved at last!"


    "Not bad! Ask them how they used the power beyond the Empire level, and let the emperor absorb their blood! "


    "Although they are a group of low-level creatures, they are obviously different from other low-level creatures. After the emperor absorbs their blood, he will surely become a real God!"The ancestors of all the ethnic groups in the life forbidden area were also shocked and rushed here, saying one after another.


    "Twelve year old god! The emperor is really extraordinary! "


    A life forbidden area old ancestor man said with emotion.


    It''s amazing to be a God at the age of 12. Even in their "virtual" field, it''s also a very shocking thing. Not everyone can achieve it!


    Even the supreme emperor, who became a God at the age of 12, is absolutely rare!


    Nanting, destined to grow into a startling existence!


    "These Dharma bodies are useless. Let''s go."


    Nanting, who is in the center of the realm of God, said with a bland face.


    In the realm of God, he became a real God absolutely, with absolute control.


    He stretched out a finger and flicked it gently. Suddenly, there was a terrible energy wave, like a huge wave, rolling towards Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies.


    Bang bang bang!


    Ye Feng''s Dharma body is suppressed and unable to use its power. Under the wave of terror energy, one after another of his Dharma bodies begin to crack, which is not far from being destroyed!


    "Move for me!"


    Ye Feng roars and still doesn''t give up. He is running his power crazily. He wants to suppress the realm of God and finish the last step of mountain and river skill!


    However, he did not succeed. The suppression of the realm of God was too strong for him to break.


    At this time, three of his Dharma bodies have been completely destroyed!


    Roar!


    The huge sound of the dragon''s chant sounded, and the dragon''s daughter was also frantically running her power, trying to break away from the suppression of the divine realm.


    But, she also did not succeed, long as the mountain dragon body, horizontal in that half air, also can not move!


    "Come out to me!"


    Ling Xue shouted at the bottom of her heart, desperately trying to inspire the immortal spirit of Hong Meng.


    But she did not.


    No matter how she inspires, she doesn''t inspire a little bit of immortal spirit.

 Chapter 1311

    Poop poop!


    The energy of terror fluctuated, and Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies, one after another, were completely destroyed. There were only eight Dharma bodies left at this time!


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Feng scolds and looks very ugly.


    He tried all kinds of methods, but they could not break through the suppression of God''s field. The power in the body could not move a bit!


    Lingxue and Longnv''s face is also very ugly.


    They also used all kinds of means to break through the suppression in the field of God, but they all failed.


    "Don''t be idle any more. The gap between you and me is irreparable."


    Nanting said with a very light face.


    It''s not a joke to touch the divine level. Ye Feng and others want to break through the suppression of the divine realm, which is simply an impossible thing.


    "It''s not the last one, you can''t give up!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining.


    Once again, he crazily runs the power in his body, but there is no effect. The suppression in the field of God is too strong, and he cannot run the power in his body.


    However, even so, he did not give up, thinking about how to break the oppression in the field of God!


    All of a sudden, his eyes brightened, and he thought about how to break the oppression of the realm of God.


    Without any hesitation, he implemented it immediately.


    "Coffin!"


    He shouted and sacrificed the coffin made of Nanmu sacred tree.


    After the coffin made of Nanmu sacred tree was sacrificed, the road map engraved on the coffin lit up in an instant, and the waves of Empire level spread out.


    The road map on the coffin was painted by Yudi himself, and it was left by Yudi to his son. Yudi spent a lot of effort on it!


    When the suppression of the realm of God came, the Daotu on the coffin of the God tree of Nanmu was countered, and the order rules were agitated, which easily cracked the suppression of the realm of God.


    Ye Feng''s body recovers its action ability!


    Shua''s voice, he did not have any hesitation and hesitation, quickly will the last step of the mountain and river skill, the arrangement is successful!


    Boom boom!


    The huge explosion sound rings, the mountain river big skill arrangement is completed, the leaf wind borrows the strength directly!


    This is the star world, not the real world, but the world created by the star picking emperor. The power he borrowed will not be the power of mountains and rivers, the power of heaven and earth, but the original power of the star world!


    The infinite power is coming here quickly, even in the God field of Nanting, it can''t be stopped!


    Ye Feng''s body is shining like the God of heaven. He uses the original power of the star world borrowed by mountain and river art to break the God field of Nanting!


    After all, Nanting is not a real God, just a touch of God level power. The God field it sends out is not perfect at all. Under the surging of the source power of the star world, this God field has been completely broken!


    This made Nanting''s face suddenly change.


    It was clear that the outcome had been decided, but there was such a variable, which made him really unbearable.


    But he can''t stand it and has to bear it. His realm of God is broken, and Ye Feng and others have recovered their freedom!


    He clenched his teeth, once again launched the power to reach the divine level, and wanted to take Ye Feng and others.


    However, with the great skill of mountains and rivers, his idea was completely destroyed.


    The power he unleashed was not able to bombard Ye Feng and others at all, so it was dissolved by the original power of the star world borrowed by mountain and river art!


    "How can you borrow the power of the astral origin?"


    He roars, his face is not willing.


    Not only is he full of discontent, but also the ancestors of all ethnic groups in the forbidden area are full of discontent.


    "Damn it!"


    "Is Jieling intervening?"


    They said angrily, suspecting that the spirit of the astral world was intervening. Otherwise, how could Ye Feng borrow the original power of the astral world?!


    "If the spirit intervenes, why bother to wipe you out?"


    Leaf breeze sneers, way: "I tell you, this is the means that I master oneself!"


    After that, without any hesitation, he launched a direct attack on Nanting.


    Lingxue and Longnv are the same. After recovering their freedom, they decisively took action against Nanting!


    "Emperor, go quickly, don''t let yourself be hurt!"


    "Deal with them later, Emperor!"


    The ancestors of all ethnic groups in the life forbidden area shouted anxiously at Nanting.


    Nanting''s face was full of unwillingness. He wanted to stay and fight with Ye Feng. However, he knew very well that it would be useless for him to stay here again, and he would never be able to take Ye Feng and others down again!Although he is strong, he has touched the divine level, but that is the power of the origin of the astral world, which he can not fight at present!


    "When I really reach the level of divinity, I will catch you!"


    Nanting said hatefully.


    After that, he left and chose to leave.


    "Want to go?!"


    Ye Feng sneers and quickly moves to block Nanting.


    Nanting''s threat to them is too great. He can''t let Nanting go. If Nanting really wants to become a God, they will have a huge trouble.


    The power of the origin of the astral world is surging, and Nanting is successfully stopped, not escaping from the range of mountain and river.


    "Damn it!"


    Nanting''s face suddenly changed.


    Poop poop!


    Under the bombardment of the original power of the astral world, he suffered a great deal of damage, and a lot of blood came out of his mouth.


    This change is too fast for him to accept!


    Previously, he also controlled the life and death of Ye Feng and others. However, in an instant, Ye Feng controlled his life and death. How could he be willing?!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and he is running wildly. He controls the original power borrowed from the star world and wants to kill Nanting here.


    Although the power of mountain and river skill is powerful, it is full of limitations. Only in the area with mountain and river skill can he borrow power through mountain and river skill.


    Now is definitely the best time to kill Nanting. If Nanting escapes from the area covered by the great art of mountains and rivers and wants to kill Nanting again, it will be extremely difficult!


    Poop poop!


    With Ye Feng''s crazy attack, Nanting''s injury became more serious. His face turned pale, and big blood was constantly sprayed out of his mouth, and his clothes were completely dyed red.


    This makes the ancestors of all ethnic groups in the forbidden area of life in the distance look red.


    "Ye Feng, stop!"


    "If you dare to kill the emperor, we will never let you go!"


    The ancestors of all ethnic groups in the life forbidden area shouted to Ye Feng.

 Chapter 1312

    Nanting encountered a life and death crisis, which made the faces of the ancestors of all ethnic groups in the restricted area of life changed and became extremely tense.


    This is the blood of the emperor. Nothing can happen!


    They are drinking heavily to threaten Ye Feng, trying to stop Ye Feng''s killing Nanting.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t care about these threats at all. Instead of stopping, he became fiercer.


    Nanting''s flesh and blood were blurred by the bombardment, and his breath was weakened to the extreme. If he had not touched the divine power, he would not have persisted until now!


    This makes the faces of the ancestors in the forbidden area look even worse.


    "Ye Feng, stop it quickly. As long as you don''t kill the emperor, everything is easy to discuss. We can promise you that we won''t do anything to you or other people!"


    The God level ancestor of the three headed boa people shouted.


    For such words, Ye Feng did not pay attention to them, and he was still killing Nanting fiercely.


    "Ah ah Ye Feng, damn you


    "I''m going to save the emperor!"


    There is life forbidden area''s old ancestor roars loudly way.


    They can''t watch Nanting killed like this. They plan to rescue Nanting!


    Just as they were about to make a move, the young people in the forbidden area of life at the level of Saint king shouted.


    "Grandpa, don''t! We can exchange his friends for emperor! "


    When Ye Feng and others broke out a war with Nanting, they were forced to withdraw. At that time, they withdrew with Nangong Jin!


    Nangong Jin is still in their hands!


    "Exchange! Yes! "


    When the ancestor of the forbidden area of life was reminded by the young generation at the level of the king, his eyes suddenly brightened and he stopped his intention to fight.


    They were so nervous about Nanting that they forgot Nangong Jin''s existence.


    Ye Feng and others can risk their lives to come here for Nangong Jin, which can prove the importance of Nangong Jin!


    If they exchange Nangong Jin, the possibility of success is very high!


    "Stop Ye Feng, or I''ll kill your friend now!"


    The God level ancestor of the three headed boa people shouted.


    When his words came out, Ye Feng couldn''t stand still.


    Killing Nanting is a very important thing, but compared with Nangong Jin, Nangong Jin''s life is more important!


    He sighed and stopped shooting Nanting.


    "In exchange."


    He said.


    Finally, they exchanged, Nangong Jin returned to his side, and Nanting returned to the side of the restricted area of life.


    When Nanting returned to the other side of the restricted area of life, the ancestors of all ethnic groups did not hesitate to take Nanting away quickly. They were worried that Ye Feng would kill Nanting again.


    However, their worries are bound to be superfluous.


    They are no longer in the range of mountains and rivers, and Ye Feng can no longer use the original power of the astral world to kill nandin.


    "I''m sorry!"


    After returning to Ye Feng''s side, Nangong Jin said to Ye Feng apologetically.


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "there''s no need to say this between brothers. Besides, if you want to apologize, it should be me. You''ve been implicated by me!"


    It''s not because of his words that the creatures in the life forbidden area can''t treat Nangong Jin so seriously, and Nangong Jin won''t have such a problem.


    Then he asked, "how do the creatures in the life zone know about our relationship?"


    This question appeared in his mind before he came here.


    He suspected that some university students had defected and reported the life restricted area creatures. Otherwise, how could those life restricted area creatures know the relationship between him and Nangong Jin!


    Sure enough, his guess is not wrong, Nangong Jin said everything.


    "It was Xing Qian who gave me the hand and brought me here!"


    Nangong Jin said.


    "Punishment!"


    Hearing what Nangong Jin said, Ye Feng''s eyes immediately turned cold.


    There''s just a bit of a gap between him and Xing Qian. He''s really angry that Xing Qian should act like this.


    "Don''t let me meet him. If I meet him, I''ll kill him!"


    Ye Feng said coldly, killing Xing Qian.


    At the same time, Xing Qian had already escaped to a long distance.


    He was at large, and did not dare to stay at all, until after a long time, he stopped.


    "Ah ah It''s damned that Ye Feng hasn''t been taken down! "


    He growled, his face full of unwilling expressions.


    Mingming Nanting takes Ye Feng and others, but in the end there is an accident. Ye Feng controls Nanting and controls her life and death!After Ye Feng took control of Nanting, he immediately escaped without hesitation.


    He is very clear that Nangong Jin will say everything. If Ye Feng finds him, Ye Feng will never let him go!


    "What should I do? The university can''t go back! "


    He said in a panic.


    How can he go back to college now? If the college knew his way, it would not spare him!


    "No one else knows about this. As long as Ye Feng and Nangong Jin are killed, the university will not know what I have done! But How can I kill Ye Feng and others! "


    He said, gritting his teeth.


    Kill Ye Feng and others, this is an impossible thing!


    Nanting and so on met the existence of the divine level, and were defeated. Ye Feng controlled life and death. How could he kill Ye Feng and so on!


    "I can only rely on the forbidden area of life!"


    He said hatefully that he wanted to join the life forbidden area within the star boundary.


    However, the idea was soon denied by him.


    The life and death of the creatures in the forbidden area are controlled by the University. How about relying on the forbidden area? If the university really wants to investigate him, he can''t escape!


    "What to do...?"


    He''s going crazy!


    This is not good, that is not good, how does he think, his end is a dead end!


    At the moment, his intestines are all regretful. If he had known this, he would not have done anything like this!


    This time, he really picked up the stone and hit his own foot. Instead of killing Ye Feng, he let himself fall into the crisis of death!


    "No matter, go to the restricted area first! Only the forbidden area of life can kill Ye Feng! "


    He finally made a decision to go to the restricted area of life.


    If you want to solve the fatal crisis, you must kill Ye Feng and others. In addition to the forbidden area of life, other people can''t kill Ye Feng and others!

 Chapter 1313

    Xing Qian made a decision and chose to join the creatures in the life forbidden area within the star boundary.


    He stealthily came to the forbidden area of life within the star boundary and explained his intention.


    "What''s the use of such a place for you, lowly creature?"


    Life in the forbidden area cheers at Xing qianleng. They don''t allow him to join in, even kill him.


    Xing Qian was frightened and cried out, "please, take me in. You can do anything you want me to do! And I know Ye Feng and others very well. I can help you find out the weakness of Ye Feng and others, and help you kill Ye Feng! "


    He doesn''t say it''s OK. When he says it, the creatures in the forbidden area become more angry.


    "How could Nanting emperor get such a serious injury if it wasn''t for you?!"


    The life forbidden area, said the creature angrily.


    Then his whole body was shining with horror, to kill and dry.


    At this time, a god level ancestor passed by.


    When he saw the scene, there was a flash in his eyes.


    "Stop!"


    He drank lightly and stopped the killing of Xing Qian.


    "Ancestor..."


    The creature in the forbidden area of life heard the light drink of the God level ancestor, then he was shocked and stopped his hand in a hurry.


    "You come with me."


    The God level ancestor looked at him with shining eyes and said.


    Xing Qian dared not refuse, and followed with trembling body.


    The God level ancestor took Xing Qian to a hidden area, and then stopped.


    "Do you really want to join us?!"


    He said, looking at him.


    Xing Qian immediately nodded wildly and said, "100% sincerity!"


    "Very good!"


    The God level ancestor smiled and said, "since you really want to join us, you need to help us! You come from the outside world, I want you to pass on the message, the message that we are here, to the outside life forbidden area! "


    They are trapped here. They don''t know the outside life forbidden area at all. If they do, the outside life forbidden area will come to rescue them!


    And after such a long time, there is no creature to rescue them, which can fully show that the life forbidden area of the outside world does not know that they are trapped here!


    They have caught a lot of university students before. Even now, they still have some university students in their hands.


    They have been thinking about this kind of thing for a long time. At the same time, they have also paid for the action and asked the students to help them deliver the news.


    However, the bones of these students are very hard-working.


    No matter what means they use to abuse, these students have never compromised and will not help them deliver such a message!


    They were so angry that they even thought of forcibly transforming their souls to let the students listen to them. However, such an idea was soon denied by them.


    Forced transformation of the soul, which will leave a lot of drawbacks, will be easy to find.


    Later, they started to think about destroying the soul of the students directly and letting the soul of the people in the forbidden area of their lives enter the body of the students to deliver messages.


    But such an idea was soon denied.


    There is a very big difference between the souls of the creatures in the forbidden area of their lives and the souls of the creatures in the world. They are also very easy to be found, and they can''t work at all.


    After all kinds of methods failed, so when he saw that Xing Qian came to join him, he stopped killing him and chose to let him join him.


    When Xing Qian heard what the God level ancestor said, he immediately laughed bitterly.


    Let him deliver the message?!


    How could it be!


    It''s hard for him to protect himself. After leaving the star world, he will die. The university will not let him go. How can he deliver information!


    Seeing this expression on Xing Qian''s face, the face of the God level ancestor immediately became gloomy.


    "What? Don''t want to do it


    He said coldly.


    "No!"


    Xing Qian quickly opened his mouth and told the story.


    "Damn it, what''s the use of you?!"


    The God level ancestor scolded.


    Xing qian can''t deliver the news. What''s the use of Xing Qian to join in!


    In an instant, there was a great sense of killing in his body. He wanted to kill the punishment.


    "No!"


    Xing Qian felt the killing intention of the God level ancestor, and his face turned white with fear. He shouted, "don''t kill me. Although I can''t deliver the news, I can help you find someone to deliver the news!"Hearing what Xing Qian said, the killing intention of the God level ancestor decreased a little.


    "I once saved a student''s life, and this student is also in the star circle. If I go to him for help, he will certainly help me!"


    Said Xing Qian in a hurry.


    "Very well."


    The God level ancestor smiled and said, "if we do this well, we will save your life. We have the means to make the people in the University unable to find you. When the news is delivered, we can go out from the star boundary. At that time, you will not have to be afraid of anything."


    "Thank you very much, grandpa!"


    Xing Qianman said excitedly.


    He doesn''t want to die, but now he sees the hope of living. How can he not be excited?!


    "Don''t be too happy too early. Let''s get this done first! Otherwise, I will kill you first if you don''t need to be killed by the people of the University! "


    The God level ancestor said in a cold voice.


    "No problem, that student will listen to me!"


    Said Xing Qian in a hurry.


    After that, he left here and went to find the student.


    It''s about his life and death. He dare not neglect it.


    "When we go out, we must kill the damn school and Ye Feng and others!"


    The God level ancestor said with cold eyes.


    Being trapped here like a prisoner made him really unbearable. The anger in his heart had already burned to a very strong level!


    For Ye Feng and others, he also has a burning to exuberant anger!


    Because of Ye Feng and others, the young people in the forbidden area suffered a great loss of life. Even emperor Nanting almost died. How can he not hate Ye Feng and others?!


    "It''s not far. Wait!"


    He said with a sneer.


    Then he left.


    Nanting is seriously injured. He will go to help Nanting heal the injury. At the same time, he will try to improve the strength of Nanting with other God level forces!


    Ye Feng and others are still in the star boundary. They can''t resist Ye Feng and others without improving the strength of Nanting!

 Chapter 1314

    The atmosphere in the stardom is extremely tense.


    Ye Feng''s side and the forbidden area of life are all trying to improve their strength.


    Because they are very clear on both sides, that side of the slow rise, will encounter the crisis of extinction!


    More than half of the time of a month has passed, leaving less than ten days.


    When it''s time, the university will take back all the students in the star circle.


    The students of the university are very excited. They have experienced the feeling of death in this field. It''s really not easy for them to survive!


    There is less than ten days left to get out of this field, which makes them very excited and excited.


    However, Ye Feng is not so excited.


    He didn''t do what he wanted to do, so he left the star world, he was not willing!


    "I haven''t visited the forbidden areas one by one, and I haven''t killed them to the fault. How can I leave?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    They have been practicing these days. However, their training speed has obviously slowed down, not as fast as it was at the beginning.


    At first, they didn''t understand why, but in their gradual cultivation, they understood.


    This is because when they began to cultivate, they were all external substances in their bodies. After the transformation beyond the divine substances in the astral boundary, they must have a huge promotion.


    However, when their transformation is completed, they adapt to the transcendence of the sacred material, and the promotion that the transcendence of the sacred material can bring them will naturally become smaller.


    He was stuck at the top of the ninth stage of Tao, unable to break through the holy barrier.


    Lingxue and Longnv are stuck in the realm of Saint level and Saint King respectively, and there is no way to step further.


    This is the same as coming to a tipping point, the tipping point brought about by their previous ascent too fast, and the card masters them.


    Even though they have experienced many difficult battles and gained great benefits, they are still unable to break through the critical point!


    Earlier, they thought too simply that they could improve after digesting the benefits.


    But the truth is different from what they think.


    The critical point brought about by too fast promotion makes it more difficult for them to break through the realm.


    "It''s still a matter of one footprint to practice. If it''s too fast, it''s not a good thing."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    It''s really very difficult for them to break through the realm this time. If they want to break through the realm and step into a higher realm, it''s very difficult to do so, at least not in the short term.


    Not in the short term. It''s very troublesome.


    The creatures in the life forbidden area will never let them leave the star world like this!


    Nanting is a creature in the restricted area of life. There is no so-called cultivation boundary barrier to consider. Nanting wants to improve his strength. Compared with them, it is simpler!


    "Nanting has already touched the divine level. It''s not difficult to think of achieving the real divine level combat power. In less than ten days, Nanting is likely to achieve the real divine level!"


    Said the Dragon Girl with a frown.


    Nanting just touched the level of divinity, which made them almost die.


    And if Nanting really reaches the level of God, it will definitely be a very troublesome thing, they will definitely encounter a crisis again, and this crisis is even more terrible than the last time!


    "We have to find ways to improve our strength!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    All that Longnv said, he was very clear.


    If their strength is not improved, they will face Nanting who has reached the real level of divinity. It will definitely be a dead end, and there will be no other accidents!


    "How to improve? The time has passed when the transcendence of divine matter in the astral realm has brought us strength surge. We can only slowly improve step by step! "


    Ling Xue''s fine eyebrows stirred him and said.


    What she said is the truth. The time of strength surge has passed. It is impossible for them to improve their strength quickly in a short time.


    Especially now they are all stuck at the critical point. It is even more impossible for them to improve their strength quickly!


    "It''s the best to practice and improve step by step. However, in the current situation, we are not allowed to practice and improve step by step..."


    Ye Feng said with deep eyes.


    Once Nanting reaches the real divine level, all things become uncontrollable. The divine level power is too strong and terrible.


    They must improve their strength before Nanting reaches the real divine level. Otherwise, when they face the real divine level Nanting, there is only a dead end.How to improve their strength quickly is the most urgent problem they need to solve at present!


    Ye Feng is thinking about how to improve their power quickly.


    All of a sudden, his eyes lit up and he thought of how to improve his strength quickly!


    "Shenchi!"


    He said with bright eyes.


    When fighting with the young generation of the Holy Level in the original life forbidden area, he learned the existence of the divine pool from the mouth of the young generation of the life forbidden area.


    Later, when fighting with other young creatures in the forbidden area of life, his understanding of Shenchi became deeper.


    He knows the origin of Shenchi and the role of Shenchi!


    In the forbidden area of life, there is a holy pool, which is the purest power of the elders. Only a group of outstanding young people are qualified to enter the holy pool to absorb power and improve their own strength!


    Now, he just wants to use the power of the divine pool to improve their power!


    "The power in the holy pool is the purest power. Although we can''t directly absorb it like the creatures in the forbidden area of life, we can also use the power in the holy pool to improve our power through cultivation and transformation!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    After his words, Lingxue and Longnv''s eyes lit up.


    "Your method is very feasible!"


    The Dragon girl nodded and agreed with Ye Feng''s method. She said, "the purest power, we will absorb and melt, and our own strength will definitely grow, and even we may break the critical point and step into a higher realm!"


    "Life in the forbidden area can only be done by the younger generation. Among the younger generation, only Nanting can threaten us! Nanting''s injury is very serious, and it will take a while to heal. We can use this time to go to all the families in the restricted area of life and use the holy pool in all the families in the restricted area of life to improve our own strength! "


    Ye Feng said.

 Chapter 1315

    In the last battle, Ye Feng almost killed Nanting. Although Nanting was very human, he also had the help of all the creatures in the life forbidden area.


    But Ye Feng also believes Nanting will not be cured soon.


    At the same time, even if Nanting soon healed the injury, did Nanting dare to come to trouble them without improving her strength?!


    It must be impossible!


    Nanting will definitely not dare to come to their trouble until he is promoted to the divine level.


    So, they still have some time, although this time is not long, but also some time!


    "It would be great if we could improve our strength before Nanting was promoted to the divine level! In this way, we can destroy Nanting''s promotion to the divine level, so as to reduce the threat of Nanting to us! "


    Ye Feng said.


    Then, without hesitation, they set out.


    It''s a race against time. They don''t have any time to waste!


    Soon, they arrived at the location of a race in the forbidden area of life.


    "Ye Feng..."


    When a group of creatures in the forbidden area of life saw Ye Feng and others coming here, their faces suddenly changed.


    Ye Feng and others are so fierce that even Nanting is almost killed. Now Ye Feng and others are here. How can they not be afraid!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    All the creatures in the life forbidden area of this clan have come from the deep place to confront Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, what do you want to do?!"


    One of the ancestors of the creatures in the forbidden area of their lives shouted to Ye Feng.


    He is the ancestor of the clan, and his strength is among the top in the clan, but his heart at the moment is also extremely afraid.


    In the restricted area of life, their strength is not very strong, let alone the young generation of their family can not resist Ye Feng and others.


    Even if he is such an ancestor, he can''t resist Ye Feng and others!


    His combat power, however, is in the realm of the holy king. He has not even touched the realm of God. How could he be the opponent of Ye Feng and others?!


    You should know that Ye Feng and others almost killed Nanting who even touched the realm of God!


    Besides, he can''t do it at all!


    He wants to fight. The spirit of the star world will wipe him out at the first time!


    This made him very afraid. Their family couldn''t resist Ye Feng at all, and Ye Feng and others must have no good when they came to their family!


    "I once said that I would like to pay a visit to your life forbidden areas one by one. Now, it''s time for me to fulfill my promise."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    All the creatures of this family have come here, but there is nothing terrible.


    Earlier, he and Ling Xue and Long Nv had a strong hand in this area, killing a large number of young people in the holy life forbidden area.


    Obviously, it also includes the young generation of this group.


    He didn''t see a particularly powerful young generation of creatures here. Most of them are in the realm of Tao, only one or two of them are in the holy level.


    Even the young generation and above of this group are not very strong. They are the most powerful, but only at the level of Saint King, with little threat.


    This changed his mind.


    At first, he only intended to kill the young people in the life restricted area, but now, he does not think so at all. He not only wanted to kill the young people in the life restricted area, but also killed the young people in the life restricted area!


    Now, he has the ability to kill more than one generation of young people in the forbidden area!


    In particular, there are restrictions on these creatures, who are more than one generation younger in the forbidden area of life, and they can''t make a move, which is bound to make him very happy!


    "We don''t welcome your visit!"


    The ancestral face of this clan''s life forbidden area is extremely gloomy.


    "It''s up to you."


    Leaf wind light said.


    Later, he stepped forward and walked directly towards the family.


    When he stepped forward, the faces of the people in the forbidden area of life changed in a flash.


    How can they resist the wind of living in leaf with the young people who only survive in their family?!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    "Let''s go!"


    The clan''s ancestors gnawed their teeth and wanted to lead their people to flee here.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t intend to let this group of creatures leave here.


    Shua, a bright and dazzling golden light shot out, just like a real dragon, was held in the hands of Ye Feng.


    This is the golden spear of quasi emperor level. It was sacrificed by Ye Feng.


    Boom!


    Leaf wind stamp foot gently, the ground under its feet, in an instant broke open, there is a huge ravine.And he was bathed in the whole body of the bright light of the leap up, forward to the killing.


    Poop poop!


    In the blink of an eye, a large number of creatures in this family have been killed, not only the young generation, but also the young generation and above.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s action, the ancestors of this clan killed a large number of their own creatures and became angry.


    He really wanted to turn back and kill Ye Feng himself, but at the last moment, he held back!


    Because he is very clear, his hand, can''t change anything, and even kill his life in vain!


    The spirit of the world of stars is watching him. If he dare to fight, he will be wiped out by the spirit of the world of stars in an instant!


    "Let''s go!"


    He cried out in a vicious voice, leading the rest of the life to escape.


    But they didn''t escape at all and were stopped.


    Ling Xue and the dragon lady are fighting. They are like nine heaven fairies, standing in front of this group of creatures and stopping them.


    "Don''t go."


    Said the Dragon Girl lightly.


    This clan is not strong. There are only three holy kings, and these three holy kings still can''t exist. This makes her plan to wipe out all this clan!


    "I''ll fight you!"


    The clan''s ancestor roared, and the whole body was full of horror. He launched a big killing move to kill the Dragon Girl.


    If you don''t, you''ll die. He''s going to fight!


    If you sacrifice him, you can kill the Dragon Girl. It''s all worth it!


    Obviously, though, he thought too much.


    Just when he was about to launch a big kill, the time and space in this area suddenly stopped.


    A virtual shadow came out slowly, pointing at the old ancestor who was going to launch a big killing move.


    Bang, that ancestor had a big explosion, turned into a blood fog, died on the spot.


    And then the shadow disappeared.


    This virtual shadow is nothing else. It is the spirit of the virtual world!


    It is the spirit of the world. Everything in the star world is under its control. Nothing can escape its control!

 Chapter 1316

    The death of this clan''s ancestors turned into a blood mist, and the original time of stillness also recovered.


    "Ancestor Dead! "


    "The spirit of the world has done it!"


    All the creatures of this group shouted with horror.


    They didn''t expect that Jieling''s move was so fast. Their ancestor''s big killing move just came out. If they didn''t even release it, they were killed directly!


    It''s just too terrible. As expected, everything can''t escape the control of the spirit!


    Ye Feng, Ling Xue and Long Nv are also shocked. Jieling is decisive and quick, which is also something they didn''t expect.


    But soon they laughed.


    For them, it is absolutely a good thing that Jieling is so decisive and quick. It will make their lives better protected.


    "There''s nothing to say. Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and the golden spear in his hand is full of golden light. He holds the golden spear in his hand, wins and defeats fiercely, and goes straight to kill.


    Those of the younger generation and above in this group are frightened by the scene of their ancestors killing them, and dare not fight back at all.


    And those young generation of life, although the hand to resist, but useless, completely unable to resist Ye Feng''s hand!


    This includes the two remaining young saints.


    It didn''t take long for the young generation of this group to be killed by Ye Feng.


    He didn''t stop. The golden spear in his hand swept out again, picking and killing those who were younger than one generation.


    "Ah ah Damn it! "


    "It''s not good!"


    Those who are younger than one generation are all roaring.


    They are really holding back and bending to the extreme. Even if they don''t fight back, they will die. They can''t escape death, which makes their inner pain to the extreme.


    Boom boom!


    When the big bang sounded, Ye Feng took the long gold gun and killed it on this side.


    Most of these young people choose to fight. This is their instinctive reaction. Facing the crisis of being killed, they can''t help fighting back.


    And just when they started, the time in this area was still again, and the spirit of the astral realm came here.


    Bang bang bang!


    The world spirit fingers continuously point out, and along with its fingers point out, one by one of the bodies of more than one generation of young people have a big explosion, turned into one after another of the blood fog, died on the spot!


    Then time returned and the spirit left.


    Those young people and above who have been fighting have all died in the past, and those young people and above who have not been fighting have not escaped the fate of death!


    The golden spear in Ye Feng''s hand has killed all the young people and above who didn''t fight.


    At this point, all the creatures in the forbidden area of this group were killed.


    "Go to Shenchi!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    Shenchi is the purest power, which is easy to be sensed. When he came to the forbidden area of this clan''s life, he sensed the location of Shenchi.


    Their party soon arrived at the location of Shenchi.


    Shenchi, as the name suggests, is a pool, but what flows in it is not something like water, but the purest power!


    The Shenchi of this group is not big, only two people in size, and the flowing power is not much, even half of the height of the pool.


    "The family is too weak."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    From the size of the Shenchi, we can see whether the clan is powerful. If it is really powerful, the creatures born from its ancestors will be absolutely powerful.


    And the Shenchi left behind will certainly be very big, and there will be a lot of power flowing in the pool!


    "Brother Xiao Lin and brother Jin, you two should go into this holy pool to absorb and cultivate."


    Ye Feng turns around and says to Xiao Qilin and Nangong Jin.


    The power in the divine pool is too small for him and Lingxue, and for the Dragon Girl, and for xiaoqilin and Nangong Jin.


    Xiaoqilin and nangongjin will help them a lot when they come into the holy pool to absorb and cultivate.


    And if he and Ling Xue and the Dragon maiden go into the holy pool to absorb and cultivate, the effect will not be obvious and the help will not be great.


    Little Qilin and Nangong Jin didn''t say much. They went directly into the Shenchi to absorb and cultivate.


    After they enter into the Shenchi to absorb and cultivate, they can clearly see the power in the Shenchi and rush to the body of xiaoqilin and Nangong Jin.


    The power in the divine pool is not much. In a short time, the power in the divine pool was absorbed by Xiao Qilin and Nangong Jin.


    However, although the strength has been absorbed by xiaoqilin and nangongjin, their cultivation realm and strength have not been improved.This is because these forces do not belong to xiaoqilin and Nangong Jin. Only after xiaoqilin and Nangong Jin cultivate and integrate these forces, these forces will become their own strength and help them improve their cultivation realm and strength!


    The differences between the creatures in the forbidden area of life and those in the world are fully reflected here.


    If it''s a creature in the forbidden area of life, there''s no such trouble at all.


    After they absorbed the power, they didn''t need to cultivate and integrate, which naturally turned into their own power!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Xiao Qilin and Nangong Jin are constantly glowing with sunlight. They are rapidly practicing and integrating, and these forces are turning into their own real strength.


    After a period of time, the glow on their bodies stopped. They cultivated and integrated all the forces that entered their bodies. These forces became their real strength!


    They jumped out of Shenchi, their strength has been greatly increased, and their cultivation realm has also been broken through.


    Xiaoqilin has the most powerful Kirin blood in the world, which is extremely extraordinary. He has absorbed more power than Nangong Jin. His cultivation realm has broken through two layers and three layers, while Nangong Jin has only broken through one layer.


    "It''s really poor here!"


    leaves wind to make complaints about it.


    He was not satisfied with the promotion of xiaoqilin and Nangong Jin. There was too little power left in the sacred pool of this clan, which didn''t reach his expectation.


    "Let''s go and find the big families. They won''t be so poor!"


    Ye Feng said.


    Time is limited, they can''t waste time to deal with these small families in the life restricted area. They need to fight against those big families in the life restricted area. In this way, they can grow up quickly and have the strength to fight against Nanting when Nanting reaches the divine level!

 Chapter 1317

    "The ethnic groups where the God level war power is located are certainly not weak, and there are definitely more forces in the God pool. Let''s fight against the ethnic groups where the God level war power is located!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed and said that he had determined his target.


    Then they set out to take action.


    They don''t know where the divine forces are.


    But that''s not a problem.


    They casually found the location of the creatures in the forbidden area of a group''s life, and forced them to find out the location of the groups where the God level fighting force is located.


    Of course, the creatures in the forbidden area of this clan''s life have not been let go, all of them have been killed. Similarly, the power in this clan''s holy pool has been absorbed and integrated by them.


    This clan is only a small clan. The power left in the sacred pool is very limited, and their promotion is not great.


    "Three headed boa people..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, and they came to the location of a god level battle force group, which is the location of the three headed Python group.


    When they came here, all the creatures of the three headed boa people were shocked, and they came out of the place one after another, waiting for Ye Feng and others.


    "What is the divine power in your family?"


    Ye Feng glanced at the three headed BoA''s life and said slowly.


    More than one generation of young people in the forbidden area of life can''t fight. He also plans to take the opportunity to wipe out the creatures in the forbidden area of life.


    However, he did not see the God level life restricted area creature. It seems that the God level life restricted area creature is not in the location.


    In fact, it is true that the God level ancestor of the three headed boa is not here, but together with Nanting, he is trying to find a way to cure the injuries suffered by Nanting, and to find a way to let Nanting''s strength go up to the real God level.


    It is not only this God level ancestor who is with Nanting, but also other God level ancestors, even the ancestors of all ethnic groups, are with Nanting.


    "Ye Feng, don''t be arrogant. Although the ancestors can''t do anything, you can''t do anything recklessly here!"


    A young generation at the level of king said coldly.


    They are the real top clans in the life forbidden area of the star world. Their young generation have very strong strength. They also have many forces at the level of Saint King!


    Ye Feng and others have killed a large number of young people in the forbidden area, but most of them are the fighting power of Daojing and Saint level. The fighting power of Saint King level has not been killed much.


    At least, no one of their clans, at the level of Saint King, has lost their fighting power, and they are all alive intact.


    "The battle power of the six kings is very good. It''s worthy of being a big clan, but if you want to block us with this, you think too much."


    The leaf breeze light openings to say.


    The strength of Longnv has reached the peak of the level of Saint King, and his and Lingxue''s battle power can also be comparable to the level of Saint King.


    These six King level of war, can not stop them!


    "When the ancient ancestor of our family was caught in Xingjie, he was wearing the ancient ware of our family. But this ancient ware is being suppressed here. If you want to act recklessly, that''s how you think!"


    Said the young king with a sneer.


    He is also very clear that it is a very simple thing to resist Ye Feng and others by the strength of the six holy kings in their family.


    However, he was not worried.


    The ancient artifacts of their family are here, and they are full of power. Ye Feng and others are strong, but they can''t resist the full eruption of the ancient artifacts, and will be wiped out by the power of the ancient artifacts.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that their ancestors couldn''t take out the ancient artifacts, they would have taken them to kill Ye Feng and others in the town. Wouldn''t Ye Feng and others be so rampant!


    Ancient artifacts are very important. They are sealed under the location of their ethnic groups and guard their ethnic groups. Only when the ancestors do something can they take them out of the seal.


    However, their ancestors did not dare to do so, for fear of touching the spirit of the world and causing death!


    "Stop talking nonsense and see who''s thinking more!"


    Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    Then, without any fear, he sacrificed the golden spear and walked towards the three headed Python family.


    "This is your own death!"


    The young generation at the level of the Saint King smiled and was very happy.


    Ye Feng has already entered the range of their ancient weapons. As long as they urge the ancient weapons, Ye Feng will surely die!


    Later, he directly activated the ancient ware.


    Boom boom!


    Just for a moment, there were earth shaking explosions in this area, and there were layers of horrible energy waves gathering and surging.


    "I don''t care about any ancient wares at all!"Ye Feng''s words are full of confidence.


    He did not use the golden spear in his hand, nor the Shennong tripod, but sacrificed five Lei Zhu.


    These five thunderballs are smooth and mellow. Among them, there is a pocket thunderdragon swimming.


    With a whoosh, Ye Feng did not hesitate to throw these five thunder beads out directly, and that direction is exactly the location of the three headed Anaconda ancient artifacts.


    Lei Zhu is what he got from Tianlei pool when he crossed the sky. He has more than five of them. He has many of them.


    However, in the past, he did not use Lei Zhu, because he did not know what the effect of Lei Zhu was.


    But in recent years, he has experienced the battle of life and death, which reminds him of the Lei Zhu He has.


    Lei Zhu obtained from Tianlei pool can be clearly known without much thought. Knowing that Lei Zhu is definitely not an ordinary thing, it must be a transcendent thing.


    In the process of his research on Lei Zhu, it also confirmed this point!


    He found that if he used his power to detonate the Lei Zhu, it would burst out a very terrible force. According to his preliminary estimation, the terrorist force that Lei Zhu burst out can absolutely match the full blow of the saint emperor''s level of combat power!


    It''s an all-out strike at the level of emperor. It''s absolutely a terrible strike. It can''t be underestimated.


    And after he found out, there was some regret in his heart.


    If he had found out earlier, how good would he have been?!


    He fought with Nanting so hard at that time that he almost died. If he had found out earlier, he could have used Lei Zhu to deal with Nanting without being killed by Nanting.


    Although Nanting is strong, he has enough Lei Zhu. Even if he can''t kill Nanting, it will definitely make Nanting very uncomfortable, and he won''t fall into the downwind of being completely suppressed.

 Chapter 1318

    Boom boom!


    When Lei Zhu was detonated, there was a terrible explosion immediately. The terrible wave just condensed from the ancient ware was also disappeared in the explosion of Lei Zhu!


    This makes the three BoA''s creatures look stupid.


    They never thought that Ye Feng had such a way!


    "Let''s go!"


    One of the three headed Anaconda''s elders shouted, urging the rest of the group to leave quickly.


    Because he saw that Ye Feng offered several more Lei Zhu, which made his heart almost thrilled to the extreme.


    Although their ancient weapons can continue to bombard, Ye Feng has such a terrible Lei Zhu in his hand. Their ancient weapons bombardment is doomed to be invalid!


    If they don''t leave, then they can''t leave if they want to!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    After hearing the cry of the three headed anaconda, all the three headed Anaconda people fled without hesitation.


    However, it''s useless. Ye Feng won''t let them escape.


    With a whoosh, Ye Feng directly throws out a Lei Zhu, which immediately explodes in the middle of the escaping three headed boa.


    Bang bang bang!


    There is no suspense. On the spot, a large number of the three headed boa were blown into a blood mist and died completely.


    It''s not a joke to strike with all your strength at the level of emperor. The power is very terrifying and powerful!


    "Let''s all go!"


    Ye Feng sneers, gathers Lei Zhu, carries a long golden gun, and goes forward to kill him.


    He didn''t give a hand to the young generation. His goal was very clear. It was the old generation of the three headed python.


    Most of the elders of the three headed Anaconda are in the state of emperor. This is the best time to kill them. He will never let them go.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s attack on them, the old three headed boa people existed, and their faces changed in an instant.


    If they can use their own power to fight, they will not be afraid or worried at all.


    But the fact is that they can''t use their own power to fight!


    Ye Feng at this time, it is really possible to kill them completely!


    "Let''s go. Let''s protect you!"


    The young people in the forbidden area of the six holy kings didn''t die in the explosion of Lei Zhu. They rushed here and started to fight Ye Feng.


    The young generation and above can''t use their strength to fight. Now they are the hope of their family.


    If they can catch Ye Feng, then other creatures of their family can escape.


    But if they can''t hold on to Ye Feng, they are all destined to die here.


    However, they are also very clear that if they want to hold back Ye Feng, it is simply an impossible thing.


    Ye Feng has Lei Zhu in his hand, which they can''t resist.


    But even so, they chose to fight with Ye Feng, who wanted to get time.


    "Go!"


    The elders of the three headed stinging boa race exist. Their faces are full of unwillingness, and they don''t want to abandon the six young people. But they are also very clear that they can do nothing here, only lose their lives in vain.


    They clenched their teeth and led the rest of the family to flee again.


    However, they did not escape.


    Lingxue and Longnv move!


    When they came up, they used the powerful imperial skill and the most powerful supernatural power of the dragon people to stop all the creatures of the three headed snake people and kill a large number of the three headed snake people at the same time!


    "Stay here!"


    Longnv said coldly.


    Then, an earth shaking sound of dragon''s voice sounded. She recovered her dragon shape and went to kill the three headed boa people.


    "Damn it!"


    The old generation of the three headed boa people roared. They couldn''t help it, and finally made a move.


    However, just at the time of release, the time was still, and the spirit of the world appeared here!


    This is the power and terror of the spirit of the world. In this astral realm, nothing can escape the control of the spirit of the world. All of them are under the control of the spirit of the world.


    Poop poop!


    The spirit of the world fingers out, those three old people of the boa stabbing family are all killed in an instant.


    Then the shadow of the spirit disappeared from here.


    Without the help of the young generation and above, Longnv and Lingxue killed a large number of three headed boa in an instant.


    At the same time, Ye Feng was not in the mood to fight with the six holy kings. He directly used Lei Zhu to kill all the six holy kings.Time is too precious for him to waste.


    After the six holy kings were eliminated, he held a long golden gun and joined Lingxue and Longnv to kill the other three boa.


    It has to be said that the three headed anaconda is indeed a top-ranking clan. The number of creatures in the clan is incomparably large, far more than the race who was killed by Ye Feng and others in the forbidden area of life earlier!


    But it''s also useless.


    The young generation of the three headed anaconda is far from the rivals of Ye Feng and others, while the young generation and above of the three headed Anaconda are unable to fight.


    In such a case, no matter how many, there is no use at all.


    Before long, all the creatures of the family were killed by Ye Feng and others.


    "The divine pool owned by this people should not let people down."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    The three headed snake race is the top big race. The power in the sacred pool will certainly bring them great help and promotion.


    When they came to the location of the three headed boa God pool, it didn''t disappoint them!


    This is a real big pool on one side. Even if there are dozens of people standing on it, they can''t stand full, and there are many forces in the pool, almost full!


    There are too many strong men of the three headed boa people in the past dynasties, and there are so many left behind.


    Even though there are a lot of creatures in this group, and there are also many creatures who use the power of the divine pool to enhance their power, they can never use up the power of the divine pool.


    There are too many power infused into the sacred pool of the anaconda people with their three heads, which is much more than the absorbed power they consume!


    "Let''s all get into it!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Later, they all entered into the divine pool to absorb and refine the power existing in the divine pool.


    This magic pool can definitely support them to practice together!

 Chapter 1319

    The most pure power, turned into liquid, flows in the holy pool, Ye Feng and others soak in the holy pool, and all people''s faces have expressions of incomparable enjoyment.


    It''s so comfortable. The strength of the original liquid slides through the skin, through the pores on the body surface, into the body. Such a comfortable feeling can hardly be explained in words.


    Under such a comfortable feeling, each of them is absorbing and refining, melting these strength stock solutions into their own strength.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Here, Ruixia is constantly leaping, and the visions are shocking.


    There are real dragons flying in the sky, unicorns looking down on the sky, tides rising and falling, the moon rising and the sea rising, the golden waves shining brilliantly and amazingly, and the ethereal fairy palace emerging. The town is in the air, and the fairy fog is extremely hazy.


    With the appearance of these visions, the strength of the original solution in the divine pool is rapidly reduced and absorbed by Ye Feng and others.


    After a period of time, the strength of the original solution here to the bottom, was completely absorbed by Ye Feng and others.


    Ye Feng opened his eyes in an instant, and his whole body was sending out a strong radiance, some bulging, and he absorbed a lot of power.


    "You practice here. I''ll practice outside."


    Ye Feng said to Ling Xue and others, leaving here.


    He has reached the ninth stage of Daojing, and he who has absorbed so much power will surely break through the barrier of the ninth stage of Daojing and step into the holy level.


    That''s why he left here and went outside to practice.


    He didn''t encounter the coming of the scourge when he was growing up in the kingdom of Tao. However, now he is about to step into the holy level, and the scourge is likely to come down.


    He can''t be with Ling Xue and others. If there is a real disaster, it will involve Ling Xue and others, and make Ling Xue and others also be forced to come to the disaster.


    After a long distance from here, he stopped.


    "Break through the saint level here!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    He sat down, and the immortal Dharma quickly moved out. The strength stock liquid accumulated in his body was quickly refined and integrated by him, and his bulging body gradually returned to normal.


    The flower of the avenue and Bodhi are sacrificed by him.


    To break through the holy level, we need to understand the order rules of the holy level, which is not the only way to reach the holy level.


    He is different from ordinary people. It takes more efforts than ordinary people to break through the cultivation realm. Now he has a critical point because he has been promoted too fast, which makes his process of breaking through the saint level more difficult.


    To be on the safe side, he sacrificed nanmu''s coffin and put it under him. He sat in the imperial road map.


    Then, he calmed down, tried to understand the divine order law, and to break through it.


    The flower of the avenue, Bodhi son and nanmu God tree coffin are all transcendent things, which can make him closer to the Tao and help him better understand the rules of order at the holy level.


    Ruixia has been blooming since his body surface. With the help of the flower of the avenue, Bodhi son and nanmu God tree coffin, he soon realized a little holy order rule, and the fluctuation breath of Holy Level emanated.


    This is a sign of sanctification. If he consolidates this little rule of order and comprehends it comprehensively, he can be sanctified!


    After a time, there is the sound of the holy Road, and the holy rain falls in the sky. He becomes holy and constructs his own holy order.


    Shua!


    He opened his eyes, full of splendor, two golden awns shot out, and directly pierced two towering mountains in the distance, and a large number of gravel rolled down.


    The saint level fluctuated and the order and rule runes were surging. He stood up like a giant treading on the heavens. His breath was charming and fierce.


    "Is this the holy order? It''s all different. I feel like I''ve stepped into a new world! "


    Ye Feng said with deep eyes.


    In his eyes at the moment, what he saw was far different from what he had seen before he became a saint.


    When he was not holy, the mountain was still a mountain, and the green water was still a green water. But after he became holy, the mountain and the green water were not only the mountain and the green water, but also the very complex and obscure patterns and runes.


    This is a higher level thing. The original one can only be seen with the help of breaking the blind eye.


    But now, he can see these things without the aid of the eyes of breaking the delusion.


    And when he opened his eyes, he could see something deeper and closer to the essence!


    This is a huge growth, far beyond all his previous growth.


    Stepping into the saint level, it means that he has come to the middle of the road, and everything he has has has changed completely.


    He felt that he had unlimited power. He could climb the sun and the moon, destroy the heavens, and have my invincible way to become more firm."As expected, there are still robberies."


    His eyes glowed.


    Although the sky robbery has not yet arrived, but his heart has a feeling, stepping into the saint level, the sky robbery that has not been seen for a long time will come again.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the sky to change. The originally clear and cloudless blue sky was covered with clouds in an instant. At the same time, lightning flashed and thundered, and one after another, the atmosphere of terror burst out.


    The sky is plundered, the waves are shocking, the thunder sea is formed, and the shadow of the sky thunder pool emerges from the thunder sea.


    At this moment, all the creatures in the astral realm are telepathic and look up at the sky.


    "This is The scourge! "


    "In today''s era, especially in this field, it''s impossible for others to be the one who can be plundered. Only Ye Feng!"


    "He Is it sanctified? "


    School students have been talking about it.


    This is the synonym of Ye Feng. The creatures of Donghuang are very clear. Only Ye Feng will be robbed when he is promoted to the cultivation realm, while others will not be robbed at all!


    "In our era, no one has ever had a natural calamity. Unexpectedly, in today''s era, someone has had a natural calamity, and more than once!"


    "When he became a saint, the movement was so great, but when we became saints, there was no wave rising Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that the gap between us and him is really great! "


    Jinchen, Shihan, Yousheng and other top Tianjiao sealed from ancient times, shook his head and sighed.


    They all suppress the arrogance of an era, and they are so lonely inside that they never think they will be weaker than others.


    Even if they are the abnormal demons of fengyao and other universities, they will not think that they are weak. Give them a period of time, they will catch up with fengyao and others, even surpass fengyao and others!


    As for Ye Feng, although his deeds are amazing, they don''t fully recognize Ye Feng. They think Ye Feng is just lucky. They have extraordinary magic weapons and many basic card techniques that ordinary people don''t have. Their talent is just like that, so they are not much better than them.


    And now, they completely put aside such ideas, completely recognized Ye Feng in their hearts.


    Ye Feng''s talent is much better than them!

 Chapter 1320

    In the sky, the thunder sea surges to the extreme, and the atmosphere of the sky robbery is spreading. The more terrible it is, you can know without thinking that the sky robbery will come down immediately!


    Feng Yao and other people were also shocked. They looked at the robbery and were a little dazed.


    "Feng Yao, forget it. There''s no big relationship between you and Ye Feng. Don''t think about killing Ye Feng any more!"


    Meng Yan looks at Feng Yao with complicated eyes and says.


    When Feng Yao found them to form a team in the University, he told them that he would kill Ye Feng in this field.


    There is no conflict between them and Ye Feng.


    However, they all have a special emotional existence for fengyao. When fengyao found them, they agreed to come down without even thinking about it.


    Ye Feng at that time was not enough for them to put in their eyes. They were all the top ten students of the University. It was more than enough to kill Ye Feng at that time.


    When they first entered the astral realm, they wanted to follow the same path as Ye Feng, and then kill Ye Feng.


    But because there are too many students taking Ye Feng''s path, they are worried that they will see them kill Ye Feng. Finally, they give up the same path as Ye Feng and change another path to enter the star boundary.


    And when this opportunity is missed, it''s really hard for them to kill Ye Feng again.


    After Ye Feng entered the astral realm, he grew up like a flying star, and soon surpassed them. Although they tried to catch up with them, they still couldn''t. Ye Feng became a saint, and caused such a huge movement, which led to the disaster!


    If ye Feng succeeds in surviving this disaster, you can know clearly without thinking about it. Ye Feng will surely grow dramatically, far beyond the existence of the same level!


    At that time, let alone Lingxue, Longnv, etc. beside Ye Feng. Ye Feng alone is not something they can deal with!


    They choose to give up killing Ye Feng. If they really want to continue killing Ye Feng, their fate will never be better.


    Feng Yao didn''t speak. Silver teeth clenched his lips.


    She can promise to give up killing Ye Feng, but she has one thing that will never compromise and promise!


    This one thing is to kill Ling Xue!


    Hong Ji, the object she fell in love with, but he was so kind to Ling Xue that she couldn''t stand it at all!


    At the thought of Hong Ji''s attentions to Ling Xue, her heart was as if it was about to burst, and she was too miserable to be herself.


    Don''t kill Ling Xue, she will live in this pain forever!


    She didn''t tell Meng Yan and others what she thought, because she knew very well that Meng Yan and others had been afraid of Ye Feng and others, and would not help her to kill Ling Xue!


    Ling Xue, she can only find a way to kill herself!


    All the creatures in the astral world were shocked by the breath of the sky robbers. Hong Ji was no exception.


    He is practicing. Suddenly, he feels the breath of heaven robbery and wakes up from the practice.


    "Skyscrape..."


    He murmured, it is clear that this is the scourge of Ye Feng, who has stepped into the saint level.


    This makes his heart more touched!


    Before Ye Feng stepped into the holy level, he felt the pressure, let alone now Ye Feng stepped into the holy level!


    "I must break into the realm of the emperor!"


    He said, his eyes shining, and his words were very firm.


    To compete with Ye Feng, he really has no foundation in the two realms!


    The creatures in the forbidden area of life are all shocked.


    The ten God level war force ancestors are all looking to the other side of the sky.


    The God level ancestor of the three headed stabbing Python is full of ferocity. All the creatures in his family have been killed. He knew it at the beginning.


    At that time, he really wanted to rush back to the clan and save the creatures in their clan.


    But in the end, he was stopped by other divine forces and didn''t let him go back.


    If the young generation and above can''t do it, how can they go back?! Only to die for nothing!


    "This is the scourge of this world. It''s not easy that Ye Feng can trigger it!"


    A god level ancestor said with shining eyes.


    Although they couldn''t do it, they still felt the situation of the sky robber clearly, and saw that Ye Feng was preparing to cross the robber!


    It makes them feel incredible.


    Although there has never been a "virtual" world of life, they are also very clear about what it is. Their ancestors have come to this world since ancient times, and they still have some understanding of the situation of this world.


    They also know very well about the natural calamity. Not all creatures will come down to the natural calamity. Only the peerless Tianjiao, who is really against the sky and amazing, will come down to the natural calamity!


    When it comes down to heaven, it means that its talent has been recognized by the avenue, and the achievements it can achieve in the future are very important!Their ancestors had seen the robbers in the Taigu period. The robbers finally became the emperor. They had unparalleled war power and terror. They were more terrible and powerful than those who did not survive the catastrophe!


    From this, we can see how terrible and extraordinary it is to be able to land a hijacker!


    Want to know to be able to prove the existence of the great throne, which one is not the talent amazing peerless generation?!


    But even if it is like this, it doesn''t mean that it will be plundered!


    Only the most amazing of them will be plundered!


    This makes them pay special attention to the robbers. The talents of the robbers are too terrible and unparalleled. Few people can suppress them when they grow up. Therefore, they pay special attention to the robbers. If they know that there are robbers, they will definitely kill them by all means!


    They are trying to solve the problems for them, because their purpose of coming to this world is to completely control this world, so as to better find the secret of immortality in this world!


    All the creatures in this world are their enemies, and they will not let them grow up!


    "He''s still a robber, even more so!"


    "Don''t let him out of the astral realm alive!"


    These God level ancestors said firmly.


    They would never let Yefeng go, let alone Yefeng or the robbers, which makes them even more unable to let Yefeng go. No matter what price they pay, they will kill Yefeng!


    "The emperor''s injury will soon be cured. Once the emperor''s injury is cured, we will help him to break through to the divine level! When the emperor reaches the level of divinity, it will be the death of Ye Feng! "


    The God level ancestor of the three headed stabbing Python said coldly.

 Chapter 1321

    Boom boom!


    The thunderstorm of the ghosts and gods started, which opened the prelude of the tianrob completely. The tianrob officially came down.


    The huge colorful Tianlei waterfall falls from the sky. It''s so terrifying that it sweeps towards the leaf wind.


    Such a sight can frighten people to death!


    At the beginning, there was such a horrible colorful Tianlei waterfall. It was not a robbery, but a robbery to death. It was to get angry and kill on the avenue.


    All the creatures in the astral realm were stunned. I didn''t expect Ye Feng''s sky robbery to be so terrible!


    However, Ye Feng is very calm. He has known that such a terrible disaster will come down.


    In the past, all the catastrophes he spent were like this. If he didn''t give a little way to live, it was just to kill him!


    "I''m not the same as other people''s, maybe I''m not the same..."


    Ye Feng said with deep eyes.


    He had such a feeling for a long time. He doubted that the natural calamity he spent was not the so-called natural calamity in the legend, but something else!


    It is said that the robbery of heaven came to baptize the robbers. Although it is terrifying, it will not give up the way to live, but it will leave vitality.


    In addition, those who survive the disaster will finally be rewarded with various rewards, making them more powerful.


    But this is far from what he did.


    Not only didn''t he have a way to live, but after he went through the disaster, he didn''t get any rewards. All he got from the disaster was from himself!


    This made him have serious doubt!


    What he may have crossed is not a disaster, but something else!


    "The level is too low. Some things can''t be understood and touched all the time!"


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    If this is not a natural calamity, but something else, then there must be a very important secret hidden in it. Otherwise, he could not encounter these things for no reason!


    But what is the big secret? He can''t know it. He doesn''t feel half of it.


    "No matter what it is, soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Whatever it is, I will break it with one blow!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes light people.


    Later, he adjusted his mind, stopped thinking about other problems, and focused on crossing the disaster.


    Instead of passively being bombarded by the colorful Tianlei waterfall, he took the initiative to go up and leap from the original place into the colorful Tianlei waterfall!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of thunder and explosion continues to ring, and Ye Feng is in the colorful Tianlei waterfall. The pressure is enormous.


    It''s a holy robbery. It''s terrible. That''s what Ye Feng can do. He can compete in the colorful Tianlei waterfall without being killed on the spot.


    If there are other saints, there won''t be any suspense at all. They will be killed by colorful Tianlei waterfall in an instant!


    Even beyond the level of saints, the level of saints and kings are not able to withstand the seven color thunder!


    Ye Feng can do this. It''s really amazing!


    Colorful Tianlei waterfall, falling layer by layer, lasted for a period of time, then stopped falling.


    Although Ye Feng carried it down, the situation was not very good.


    The fall of the colorful Tianlei waterfall is too terrible. In this process, he suffered a lot of wounds. There are scars on all parts of his body, and blood flows down.


    Ye Feng, who is running on the Sutra, wants to cure the wound. However, tianrob doesn''t give him such a chance at all.


    But at the end of the colorful Tianlei waterfall, there are thousands of Tianlei.


    "Especially, what kind of hatred do I have with you?!"


    When ten thousand thunder came, Ye Feng''s face suddenly changed, and he began to swear.


    He can feel the dread of the ten thousand heavenly thunder. Every one of them is equal to the full strike of the Holy Level''s combat power, which is equivalent to being bombarded by the ten thousand holy levels!


    This made him unable to keep calm any longer, and made a great wave in his heart.


    He had thought about the dread of the holy robbery for a long time, but what he never thought of was that he still wanted to lower the dread of the robbery. The dread of the robbery was far beyond his expectation!


    "Daewoo skill!"


    He drank, without any hesitation, and offered up the imperial art.


    In an instant, there are more than a dozen huge spaces appear in his sky to resist the ten thousand thunders.


    Boom boom!


    The terrible sound of the big bang was heard constantly. The ten thousand thunder was too terrible. The Daewoo skill did not completely resist the ten thousand thunder, but only offset a small part of the thunder.


    Ten thousand thunder has become thousands of thunder!


    Thousands of days of thunder, that is absolutely terrible!Ye Feng does not dare to have any hesitation. He runs his own power to resist the ten thousand thunders.


    Roar!


    The sound of a huge dragon''s chant was heard, and Ye Feng offered the most powerful magic power of the dragon family. A giant dragon with a body stretching over the mountain appeared, facing the sky and resisting thousands of thunders!


    At the same time, he also sacrificed the most powerful spirit of the Kirin people.


    Behind the dragon, there is a terrifying Unicorn who can stand by the sky and fight against thousands of thunders.


    Ye Feng offered not only these two gods, but also all the most powerful ones he had.


    One after another, the visions came out, and then they fused together to fight against the thousands of thunders.


    Boom boom!


    When the collision happened, the sky seemed to be torn apart, and the whole star world was shaking, and the scene was almost astonished to the extreme.


    Ye Feng''s all kinds of supernatural powers broke out, but they still didn''t resist all the thunder, only offset part of the thunder!


    That day ray, there are nearly two thousand ways to blow down!


    "Shake it!"


    Ye fengleng hum, eyes brilliant amazing.


    He didn''t have any fear. He rushed up from the original place. Around him, there were many quasi imperial vessels floating, and Shennong Ding was sacrificed by him.


    Soon, he collided with nearly two thousand Tianlei.


    Bang bang bang!


    Many quasi imperial weapons are constantly shot down by the sky thunder and lose their luster. Ye Feng is unable to send all the powers of these quasi imperial weapons. These quasi imperial weapons cannot resist the bombardment of the sky thunder.


    And even if he can send all the powers of the quasi imperial weapon, he dare not send all his powers. He can only control the powers of the quasi imperial weapon at the saint level.


    If he urges all the powers of the quasi imperial weapon, it will seriously damage the balance, and the power of the sky robbery will be strengthened as a result!


    Therefore, he dare not, nor can he urge all the powers of the quasi imperial weapon!

 Chapter 1322

    More than half of the quasi imperial utensils were shot down, and the luster of Shennong Ding was also dimmed. The protection of Ye Feng was very limited.


    Tianlei has been offset, but there are still nearly a thousand Tianlei.


    Boom boom!


    Quasi imperial utensil and Shennong Ding can no longer protect Ye Feng, which has been hit by a thousand thunders!


    "Ah ah..."


    Just for a moment, Ye Feng roared.


    This nearly a thousand thunders, not one after another, but one hundred, which is terrible.


    Even though Ye Feng''s physical strength is extremely strong, it can''t stand such a smash.


    Soon, the flesh and blood of his body had been cut off for more than half, revealing cold and white bones.


    And this day thunder is not over, there are hundreds of existence.


    He is hard to resist this time. He may fall here!


    "Ye Feng..."


    In the distance, Ling Xue came here. When she saw this scene, she immediately cried.


    Longnv, xiaoqilin and Nangong Jin also came here.


    They are refining and integrating the original solution of strength absorbed by them, and their strength has been greatly improved.


    When they saw this scene, their hearts were all mentioned in their voices and worried about Ye Feng.


    "The way of heaven is really unfair..."


    The Dragon Girl growled, and her white, delicate and beautiful face was covered with anger.


    It''s not the first time that she saw the Ye Fengdu robbery. Early on, she saw it with her own eyes.


    At that time, the natural calamity that Ye Feng fell on was not an ordinary natural calamity. It was so terrible that he didn''t give a living.


    First, four of the ten murders in ancient China appeared to suppress Ye killing wind, and then the great emperor appeared to suppress Ye killing wind.


    It''s really unfair. The way of heaven is to destroy Ye Feng!


    "It''s a pity to die. This flesh and blood is a treasure!"


    A god level life forbidden area ancestor some regrets said.


    If ye Feng''s flesh and blood can be absorbed by the creatures in their life forbidden area, they will definitely benefit a lot.


    Now, it''s impossible.


    Leaf wind is doomed to be completely destroyed in this day''s calamity, nothing can be left.


    "It''s better to die, so there won''t be any other strange numbers!"


    "Yes, his companions are not simple. We can also benefit greatly from their flesh and blood."


    Several other ancestors in the forbidden area of divine life said.


    Ye Feng died like this, which made them feel a little sorry.


    However, they still hope Ye Feng will die in this day''s calamity. In this way, they will surely catch Ling Xue and others without any other accidents.


    The reason why Nanting was seriously injured and almost died was because of Ye Feng!


    At the last moment of the war, Ye Feng suddenly turned the situation around and controlled Nanting''s life and death, which made them full of fear for Ye Feng!


    They hope Ye Feng can die like this!


    "Ah ah..."


    On the other side, Ye Feng is still howling. His flesh and blood are almost gone. He is cut off by Tianlei, just like the skeleton.


    But even so, he still did not give up, eyes still have a bright light in the burst.


    "Even if there are only bones left, I will carry them!"


    Ye Feng shouted.


    All his strength was turned, and he put it on his bones to fight against the rest of the thunder.


    After all his strength was placed on his bones, his bones, all of a sudden, had an amazing luster.


    At the same time, on his bones, there are continuous lines.


    It was the holy law he had understood, which he carved on the bones and strengthened their hardness.


    Dangdang!


    The sky thunder collided with Ye Feng''s skeleton, and suddenly there was a huge metal trill, which resounded through the whole world!


    Ye Feng''s physical body was originally stronger than others, comparable to the shoulder artifact and divine artifact. After he depicted the learned holy level rule on the bone, his skeleton was more abnormal and terrifying, and its hardness was even comparable to the quasi imperial artifact.


    Although Tianlei is extremely horrible, it finally kills Ye Feng, and Ye Feng survives.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The rays of the sun continued to shine from the bones of Ye Fenggu. Without any hesitation, he ran the immortal Sutra and repaired his body!


    The immortal Scripture is absolutely one of the most powerful dharmas in the world, especially when it reaches the Holy Level and enters a new world. The effect it can play is more powerful and incredible than before!In the operation of the immortal Scripture, soon his flesh and blood began to regenerate.


    In less than a moment, all his flesh and blood came back.


    "I feel something is wrong!"


    Ye Feng said with some weakness.


    The chill under him made him realize something.


    With a swish, he quickly sacrificed a piece of armor and put it on his body.


    His flesh and blood came out again, but his clothes did not come out again. He was naked before!


    It made his face a little red.


    He can feel that all the creatures in the astral world are paying attention to his side, so that he is fully exposed, which really makes him feel Embarrassment!


    "Well, I won''t say it to the woman, I will see it when I see it, but I have to warn you guys, forget it all for me, otherwise, I will strip you all away!"


    He shouted to ease his Embarrassment!


    After hearing him shout such words, the creatures in the astral realm.


    Women''s lives are all red.


    But the male''s life, is scolded.


    Who is so rare to see you, let alone let them remember!


    Don''t they remember!


    A large number of male creatures have taken action and choose to cut off this memory. It''s too hot for them to bear!


    "Why can a woman see it? I can''t, I''m a loser! "


    Lingxue said viciously.


    Originally full of worry about Ye Feng, she was relieved after Ye Feng shouted such words.


    "It''s a bit of a loser. All the lovers have been seen!"


    Longnv''s mood was also relieved, joking to Lingxue.


    However, their mood had just been relieved, and they were worried again.


    The sky robbery is not over. The more terrible sky robbery appears, which makes people despair.


    A building like a heavenly palace appears, standing on the sky, but from this building like a heavenly palace, there is a constant breath of killing, as if to kill half of all the people!


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed. Compared with the previous sky robbers, the saint level sky robbers are very different.


    This holy robbery is a higher level than the previous one!


    "No matter what it is, Ye Feng will never compromise like this!"


    Said Ye in a cold voice.


    He didn''t know whether it was a scourge or not, and why it was more terrible than the past.


    However, no matter what, he will never give up and fight to the end!

 Chapter 1323

    Boom boom!


    The buildings that are like the heavenly palace are more and more terrifying in the air of killing. When the air of killing is terrifying to the extreme, a large number of figures come out from the buildings of the heavenly palace!


    These figures are all human shapes, wearing extremely ancient armor, holding ancient French soldiers, just like the general of heaven and the army, with a breath of incomparable.


    Ye Feng glanced at one side roughly. These figures, with hundreds of lines, are very large.


    His heart is heavy and his hair is heavy. What is different from other people''s? It will cause such a disaster!


    At the same time, he is more skeptical. Is it really a disaster?!


    But no matter what it is, he has no way back, only the way to fight in the end!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    He opened the sanqingshu and sacrificed all his body.


    He had destroyed many Dharma bodies in the first world war with Nanting, but they were all repaired by him.


    At this time, he still has more than ten Dharma bodies!


    "Kill!"


    He cold drink, and his Dharma body together, toward the hundreds of the figure just like heaven''s soldiers and generals to kill!


    The battle broke out in an instant. Hundreds of them were just like the figures of heaven''s soldiers and generals. They were extremely horrible and terrible.


    They fight in a very orderly way, without any confusion, which makes Ye Feng impeccable. In a moment, Ye Feng is suppressed.


    The suppressed Ye Feng did not panic at all. He was extremely calm, and in an instant, he opened his eyes to explore the flaws of hundreds of figures like the generals of heaven.


    He''s been through too much, too much.


    He is very clear, only with absolute calm, can we resolve all kinds of life and death danger!


    He has experienced too many life and death dangers, which can keep him calm all the time. Under what circumstances, he will not be distracted.


    The eyes of the evil sage were opened, and what he saw in front of his eyes became more and more. The hundreds of weak flaws, just like those of the general of heaven, were discovered by him.


    He didn''t have any hesitation, and his strength broke out. He used the weak flaws he found, and killed hundreds of figures who were like heavenly soldiers and generals!


    Boom boom!


    The battle was extremely fierce. Ye Feng was bloodstained all over. Although he found the flaw, it was not a big one. It played a very limited role!


    Hundreds of figures, there are many of them, and the fluctuation is very strong, around the saint level!


    Although Ye Feng has unparalleled combat power, he can suppress the existence of the same level, but in the face of hundreds of Saint level combat power, he is obviously a little powerless!


    Poop poop!


    His body was scarred again. There was blood splashing all over him. He was buried. He couldn''t be seen at all. The hundreds of holy forces completely engulfed him.


    "Ye Feng..."


    Ling Xue is worried. Her delicate face is full of sorrow.


    Not only she, anyone who cares about Ye Feng, can''t calm down when seeing this behind the scenes, and her face is full of worries.


    The figures are all buried. In this case, Ye Feng is really hard to survive.


    "Is that the heavenly palace?"


    Longnv''s face is very cloudy and sunny.


    At this moment, her attention is obviously not on Ye Feng, but on the ancient temples standing in the thunder sea.


    She wasn''t sure if it was the heavenly palace.


    If that''s the heavenly palace, it''s too scary.


    Tiangong, she had heard from her father.


    The great power of the Taigu period has been speculated for a long time. It is speculated that the Taigu period is not the beginning. There are other eras on it. Among these eras, there are more terrible and extraordinary spiritual civilization than this era!


    Exercise and calculation, the great power of the Archaean era, once relied on some clues to deduce something about the last era.


    This includes the heavenly palace!


    Her father said that the position of Tiangong in the last era was extremely detached, and it is likely to be the existence of driving together with the immortals. Those clues found are proving this. Most of the creatures of the last era are praising Tiangong!


    In the last era, it was possible to drive together with the immortals, but it appeared in this scourge, which is really too strange to believe!


    "Is this still a scourge? Even the suspected existence of the last era has been evolved. It''s terrible! "


    Longnv''s scalp is numb, full of horror.


    In ancient times, Tianjiao did not survive the disaster, but she had never heard of such terrible disaster as Ye Feng!


    Tianjie is not only in the form of Tianlei, but also derived from the human shape Tianlei, and even derived from the ancient emperor!Now, it has evolved the existence of terror that is suspected of the previous era!


    Such a robbery far exceeded her cognition, which made her seriously suspect that what Ye Feng did was not a robbery, probably something else!


    On the other side, there was a huge movement in Ye Feng.


    An earth shaking explosion started. Ye Feng was invisible. The submerged figure rushed out of the hundreds of holy battle forces!


    Not only did he rush out, but also his Dharma bodies.


    After reaching the holy level, the human body treasures that can be opened in his body will become more and more. He has opened all the human body treasures that can be opened, provoked infinite terror power, and killed them from the submergence.


    "Kill!"


    Ye fengleng drinks, and the whole body is shining. The immortal Dharma sect operates autonomously. He is fighting while he is rapidly recovering from his serious injury.


    Around him, the Dharma phase is formed by nature, and the treasure of human body is fully opened. At this moment, his strength has reached the peak and the stage of horror.


    Boom boom!


    He holds the Shennong Ding, which is extremely powerful and even stronger than the God of war. When the ding is blown out, many figures are completely destroyed.


    And his Dharma body, like his body, also has human body treasure. At this time, all Dharma bodies have opened the human body treasure, and the combat power has increased many times.


    The treasure of human body, which is the potential power, is extremely mysterious. Ordinary people ignore the treasure power in their own human body.


    But Ye Feng did not.


    In his early days, he found these treasures in the human body, and with the continuous improvement of his cultivation strength, the number of human body treasures he can open has become very much, which can bring him strong strength growth.


    However, such a situation can not be maintained for a long time, only for a very short time!

 Chapter 1324

    When the treasure of human body was opened, Ye Feng and his Dharma body had a huge increase in their fighting power.


    Boom boom!


    Just for a moment, a huge explosion started.


    Ye Feng and his Dharma body are all without any left hand. They deduce all kinds of supernatural powers. They kill hundreds of figures coming out of the heavenly palace like heavenly soldiers and generals!


    The strength of human treasure can''t last for a long time. During this time, he must solve the hundreds of figures like natural soldiers and generals. Otherwise, the crisis will come to him again!


    "Daewoo skill!"


    "Yuxu method!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng''s crazy operation of all his power, will be his master of the most powerful power to the extreme.


    The real dragon roars, the Kunpeng spreads its wings, the unicorn is fierce and powerful and frightens the ghosts and gods. This pair of visions appear again and again. Those figures that are like heavenly soldiers and generals are quickly solved.


    However, there are so many figures that there are hundreds of them.


    Ye Feng and the body of the Dharma burst out the ultimate strength, but only destroyed a hundred shadows. There are still many, at least two or three hundred shadows left!


    And his time is not much, the power of human body treasure is disappearing rapidly, and it will disappear completely soon.


    "How many can be killed!"


    Ye Feng said brightly, without giving up.


    Blood flowed from him constantly. When he destroyed those who were like soldiers, he also suffered a lot of wounds.


    But he didn''t care about these injuries, and he was desperately destroying those figures who were like heavenly soldiers and generals!


    On the other side, the luster of his Dharma bodies has become a little dimmed.


    His Dharma bodies have also suffered a lot of trauma. There are too many figures like heavenly soldiers and generals, and their strength is very strong, far from being so easy to deal with.


    Even though he and the Dharma body broke out the ultimate strength, they still couldn''t. when destroying those who were like the generals of heaven, he and the Dharma body were constantly suffering from trauma.


    Bang!


    At this time, the leaf wind body flew out violently.


    The strength of the human body''s treasure has all disappeared, and his combat power has rapidly declined.


    And there are still many, many, many, hundreds of them. The situation has changed again.


    Ye Feng coughs up blood and falls to the ground.


    And his Dharma bodies were also disappearing rapidly, which was destroyed by Bing Tian that day.


    Soon, almost at the moment when the power of human treasure disappears, Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies are all destroyed, leaving only his body!


    But even so, Ye Feng didn''t give up.


    He stood up from the ground, and his fists once again burst out in the most brilliant golden light, and went forward to kill.


    However, in the instant of his killing, he was bombed out again, fell to the ground, and there were many terrible scars on his body.


    There are still hundreds of heavenly soldiers and generals left. This is not something he can fight against at present. He has obviously come to the edge of death and may be killed at any time.


    If you were someone else, your mind would have collapsed.


    However, he did not have the confidence he had, which was still extremely firm!


    He stood up again, each step, there is a lot of blood outflow, but the step he took out, but it was extremely firm, there was no tremor.


    Bang!


    He was blown away again, and even nearly lost his life. If it wasn''t for his last vigilance and avoiding the most deadly bombardment, at this time, he would not be blown away again, but would be completely killed and died on the spot.


    This time, he was so hurt that it was hard to stand up.


    However, the light from his eyes is not dim, still so bright and dazzling!


    He stood up difficultly, carrying shennongding, and went back to the front.


    Again and again, he was knocked to the ground, bleeding a lot, touching the edge of death.


    But he was about to die. He stood up again and again, fighting again!


    "This guy is just a little strong who can''t fight to death!"


    "It''s all like this, not dead!"


    The creatures in the forbidden area of life are stunned. Every time they think Ye Feng is bound to die, Ye Feng stands up surprisingly again, which really scares them.


    What is supporting the leaf wind, to this extent, you can stand up again and again?!


    They can''t think at all!


    If they do, don''t say they stand up again and again. If they fall down again, they will never stand up again!


    Ye Feng''s perseverance is really amazing!At the same time, what shocked them was Ye Feng''s Constitution!


    Ye Feng''s flesh and blood are blurred at the moment. Most parts of his body are covered with white bones. However, Ye Feng''s white bones are extremely hard. Those heavenly soldiers and generals are constantly blowing out terrorist attacks, and they can''t completely destroy Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s bones are not damaged.


    It''s too scary. On the hardness, Ye Feng''s bones are even harder than the artifact!


    In fact, that''s why Ye Feng has been able to hold on to it.


    Ye Feng has a holy body with unusual constitution. The main effect of this holy body is to strengthen its physical strength.


    In this respect, even if the Dragon Girl and the little Unicorn have the most powerful blood, they can''t compete with Ye Feng''s holy body!


    It''s still that Ye Feng''s holy body didn''t grow up completely, only seven steps. If Ye Feng''s holy body really grows up, its hardness will definitely surpass the real holy tools. Even in the face of the emperor''s full blow, he can only rely on the holy body and fight hard!


    "I won''t give up my life like this. It''s impossible to kill me!"


    Ye Feng said with cold eyes.


    Although his situation is very bad, but he will never give up, at the same time, he is not without hope to live!


    The holy body makes his bones extremely hard. As long as his bones are not completely destroyed, he will not die!


    Although these generals are all powerful and have holy rank, it is not an easy thing to completely destroy their bones!


    As long as he doesn''t give up, he will live in the end!


    "As long as I don''t die, I''ll settle up in the end. If it''s really a robbery, it''s just that. If it''s not, wait for my anger!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes said in horror.


    He must know the truth of all this and will never be passive all the time!

 Chapter 1325

    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining and the battle never stops, so he continues to fight with those heavenly soldiers and generals.


    This kind of scene dazzles all the creatures here.


    Ye Feng has no flesh and blood, turned into a skeleton, touched the edge of death, but still can erupt a very strong force, this is really a strange thing, Ye Feng''s perseverance, really not ordinary people can imagine!


    Boom boom!


    The huge explosion continues to ring, and those heavenly soldiers and generals are extremely scared, trying to completely destroy Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng''s bones are extremely hard. He is carrying these bombardments and fighting!


    This kind of battle lasted for a long time. Ye Feng lost a large number of tianbingtianjiang with great difficulty. Finally, he survived. All tianbingtianjiang were destroyed by him.


    Although he survived, the situation was not good at all. The bones of his whole body were full of big cracks. It was not far from the complete collapse.


    The heavenly weapons and the heaven will be destroyed. The heavenly palaces standing on the thunder sea are gradually disappearing, and the breath of the sky robbery is also retreating. The sky robbery is over!


    Whoosh!


    At this time, the leaf wind rose from the sky and rushed straight into the disappearing heaven palace.


    He has a feeling in his heart that there may be something in the heavenly palace!


    After Ye Feng broke into the heavenly palace, the heavenly palace suddenly shook violently, and the speed of dissipation was obviously accelerated.


    Finally, when these heavenly palaces were completely dissipated, Ye Feng rushed out of them.


    The feeling in his heart is indeed right. There is something in the heaven palace. He found it.


    It''s a bone. I can''t see what kind of bone it is. It''s very common. It doesn''t flow with luster. It''s like a simple bone.


    However, he would not believe it was a common bone.


    How can ordinary bones appear in the heavenly palace?!


    This is absolutely impossible. This bone must have a surprising origin, but he doesn''t know it!


    "Tianlei lake is gone!"


    Ye Feng said, biting his teeth.


    He also wants to use Tianlei liquid to repair the body, and also wants to get more thunder beads from Tianlei pool.


    However, when he came out of the Tiangong, the shadow of tianleichi was completely invisible. All his thoughts were lost.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just have this bone!"


    Ye Feng said.


    He knows the value of this bone. It''s absolutely amazing. There''s nothing to regret if he can get it.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Lingxue, Longnv, xiaoqilin and nangongjin all around in an instant and appear next to Yefeng.


    They are very careful to guard Ye Feng, turn their strength to the extreme, and guard all the movements around.


    Ye Feng''s situation at the moment is very serious and easy to be killed. Those creatures in the life forbidden area are likely to take advantage of this opportunity!


    "Go, get out of here!"


    Lingxue opens her mouth, and leaves the wind on her arm. She leaves here quickly with Longnv, xiaoqilin and Nangong Jin.


    They don''t dare to stay at all. They rush to find a hidden and safe area for Ye Feng to heal.


    Just after they ran for a while, they suddenly stopped.


    "Damn it!"


    Longnv scolds, her face is very ugly.


    Those creatures in the forbidden area of life, as expected, did not miss such an opportunity to catch up!


    The young generation of the king level in the forbidden area of life, all of them, without exception, have come here to stop Ye Feng!


    "Don''t give him a chance to kill him completely!"


    "Kill!"


    These young people at the level of Saint King are so cold that they don''t have too much time to delay, so they start to kill directly.


    Ye Feng is different from ordinary people. You can''t waste time. You must kill Ye Feng as soon as possible. Otherwise, Ye Feng will probably recover!


    "If you want to kill Ye Feng, step on my body first!"


    Lingxue said in a cold voice.


    Later, she directly sacrificed the jade plate of the emperor''s utensils and killed the young people at the level of the Saint King.


    Roar!


    When the sound of the Dragon chants, the Dragon Girl directly shows the dragon shape of the body and faces the young people at the level of the king!


    Xiaoqilin and nangongjin also broke out to resist the enemy.


    "We are fully prepared and have brought with us ancient artifacts of all ethnic groups. Your resistance is useless!"


    "This time you''re done!"


    Said the young people of the Saint King level.


    Later, without any hesitation, they used the ancient tools of all ethnic groups to kill.This time, they were really ready. The ancestors of all ethnic groups took out the ancient artifacts that were sealed in their places and handed them over to let them bring them here.


    These ancient artifacts sealed in the underground of all ethnic groups are the supreme treasures of all ethnic groups, and they are also filled with power, which is terrible.


    However, Longnv and others are not so easy to deal with.


    Longnv and other people have absorbed the original solution of the power of Shenchi in the three headed Python family, and their strength has been greatly improved, no less than before.


    Ling Xue has stepped into the level of Saint King from the original Saint level. Although the dragon lady has not broken through the realm of cultivation and is still in the Saint King''s realm, she is not far away from the Saint King''s realm, just a layer of window paper!


    Xiaoqilin and nangongjin are close to the holy level, and their strength has been improved most obviously!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion continued to ring, and the Dragon girls and other young people at the level of the king fought fiercely together. The scene was extremely terrible.


    On the other side, Ye Feng quickly enters the cultivation and cures.


    Although the young generation of saints at the level of King has been blocked by Longnu and others, this is only temporary. The young generation of saints at the level of King has ancient weapons filled with power in their hands, which is too terrifying to be blocked only by Longnu and others.


    "Baoshu, I need you to help me!"


    Ye Feng cries in his heart to wake up the tree.


    He''s hurt so badly that there are a lot of scars on his bones. It''s really true that he''s hurt his origin.


    If he wants to heal quickly, he can only wake up Baoshu, otherwise, he can''t heal quickly.


    "Boy, I''m going to die every time. I think of you. Let me help you. I''m going to be drained by you!"


    The voice of the treasure tree came out, and it came to life from its deep sleep.


    It floated on Ye Feng''s shoulder, shocked by Ye Feng''s appearance at this time, and said: "I''m not dead. Your vitality is strong enough!"


    The bones are all cracks. The fire of life can be extinguished at any time. The leaf wind can still live. It''s a miracle!

 Chapter 1326

    "Don''t sigh. Help!"


    Ye Feng said to the tree.


    The power of the ancient artifacts in the hands of the young generation at the level of the king is becoming more and more terrifying. The dragon lady and other people are obviously at a disadvantage, and the defeat may happen at any time.


    These ancient wares are very extraordinary in themselves. It is impossible for the young generation at the level of Saint King to give full play to their power.


    However, the ancient ware has already been filled with power. These young creatures at the level of king need not spend much power to fully explode the power of the ancient ware.


    This is absolutely a terrible thing. Although Longnv and others are strong, it is difficult to resist it.


    "You know, I''m here. I''m not going to die."


    Said Baoshu.


    then, its tree body has a very holy light, which is the essence of the divine tree, which is healing the leaf wind.


    In an instant, Ye Feng''s flesh and blood are growing.


    And at this time, a cold awn suddenly appeared, directly toward the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng quickly evaded, but did not avoid. The cold awn appeared too suddenly. He was hit by the blast, and several bones in his abdomen were broken. He fell heavily on the ground.


    His bones are so hard that they should not have been broken. However, before he can be cured, the bones are still full of big cracks. Under such a terrible blow, his bones must be broken.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Cold awn rises again, this time more, the speed is incomparably fast, comes from all directions, blows kills the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng is hurt too much. His fighting power is very limited.


    He tried to avoid, but he still didn''t escape. The skeleton was hit, and several bones fell down.


    If it goes on like this, he will really die!


    Baoshu is in a hurry, and dare not have any more hesitation. The branches and leaves shake quickly to cure the leaf wind.


    "Who is it?!"


    Leaf wind bite teeth, eyes have a very strong anger out.


    Those who want to kill him are not from the young generation in the forbidden area of life at the level of Saint King. They are hiding in the dark and killing him!


    Seriously injured, he can''t use the sense of God to sense. He doesn''t know who is attacking him!


    However, he can be sure of one thing. It''s not the life forbidden area creatures are attacking him, but the students of the University!


    It''s impossible for him to be killed without a breath of life in the forbidden area. It can only be students from the University!


    On the other side, Longnv and other people noticed the movement of Ye Feng, and knew that someone was hiding in the dark, and wanted Ye Feng''s life!


    They are so anxious that they want to rush to protect Ye Feng!


    But they can''t do it at all!


    Now, they are unable to protect themselves. They have no chance to escape from the fight of the young people in the life forbidden area of the king level. How can they protect Ye Feng!


    Boom boom!


    There was a big explosion in the void of Ye Feng, and more terrible cold spots appeared, dense and dense, killing Ye Feng directly.


    This man is determined to kill Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng bites his teeth and sacrifices the Phoenix wings. At the same time, he spreads his secret skills to avoid these cold blows.


    Bao Shu has used the essence of the divine tree to cure him, but that takes time.


    Although the time is not long, only a few interest, but he also has to survive these interest can!


    If ye Feng''s strength is at its peak, he can avoid it perfectly by using Tianfeng''s wings and the method of being close to the end of the world, which is impossible to hurt him.


    However, he''s in such a bad condition that he''s almost on the brink of death.


    In his state, it is impossible for him to avoid even if he displays the method of tianfengyi and tiantianya!


    Ye Feng soon realized this.


    Without any hesitation, he withdrew tianfengyi and tiantianya. Later, he quickly sacrificed Shennong Ding, jumped in, and locked it on the ground to avoid the dense cold killing in turn!


    Bang bang bang!


    The huge collision sounds continuously, and all those cold spots bombard on the top of shennongding.


    The power of these cold Mansions is extremely powerful. However, Shennong Ding is an immortal tool. It is impossible for these cold mansions to break the Shennong Ding!


    Shennongding counteracted all these cold attacks!


    Whoa!


    When the hurricane came, the man in the dark was very quick and decisive.


    He spread out his power to open the Shennong tripod, and then kill Ye Feng!


    Shennong Ding shakes constantly. The power of hurricane is too strong. Seeing Shennong Ding is about to be completely lifted.At this time, Ye Feng''s wounds were all cured!


    "I''ll see who''s doing it!"


    Ye fengleng hum, there is an infinite beam of light in the eyes!


    Boom!


    Shennong tripod soared and the figure of Ye Feng appeared.


    At this moment, he is wearing quasi imperial armor, and his whole body is bursting out with brilliant and amazing brilliance, even more dazzling than the sun in the ninth sky!


    Shua, his sense of God spread to explore who was hiding in the dark!


    "Hong Ji!"


    Ye Feng said coldly.


    When his strength recovered to the peak, his soul strength was extremely strong, touching the divine level.


    Hongji hid carefully, but he still didn''t evade his divine sense exploration, and he realized the location!


    On the other side, Hong Ji felt that he had no hesitation. He turned around and was ready to leave.


    He has been paying close attention to Ye Feng. He sees that Ye Feng has suffered extremely serious damage. He has the same idea with the creatures in the restricted area of life, and wants to take this opportunity to kill Ye Feng.


    "This time don''t want to leave so easily!"


    Leaf wind said coldly.


    With only one step, he came to Hongji''s front and stopped him.


    Last time, he realized that Hong Ji had been hiding in the dark to peep at them. However, at that time, Hong Ji had no action, and he had no action against Hong Ji.


    But this time, Hong Ji actually wanted his life. This time, he would never let Hong Ji go!


    "Ye Feng, what are you doing?!"


    Seeing Ye Feng stop him, Hong Ji immediately opened his mouth and said, "what are you doing to stop me when I pass by?"


    "If you admit it or not, I''m here to kill you!"


    Ye Feng said with awe.


    If it wasn''t for the Shennong tripod that he stopped the cold bombardment at the last moment, he would have been a corpse!

 Chapter 1327

    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and the murderous intention emanates from his body soars to the sky!


    Hongji is debating and does not admit what he did before, but it has nothing to do with him. He will not let Hongji go and kill him here!


    Boom boom!


    His body was shining, and his strength broke out. He held the Shennong tripod in his hand, and knocked away towards Hongji.


    Hong Ji''s figure flickered, but he didn''t fight back. He was avoiding.


    "You and I are all students of the University. They have friendship. I''m a senior student. I don''t have the same understanding with you. But if you are still stubborn and determined to fight me, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Said Hong Ji.


    "Is it useful to say so many false things?"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "dare to be a coward!"


    He felt that Hong Ji had been detected, which was not wrong. He was the one who had previously dealt with him!


    "Ye Feng, you are too much! If so, I can only fight back! "


    Hong Ji said angrily.


    Later, he no longer evaded, and started a frontal collision with Ye Feng.


    "It''s no use pretending to me!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes light people.


    Without any hesitation, he used all his strength to kill Hongji here.


    They are still fighting against the young people in the Holy Level life forbidden area. He has no time to write with Hong Ji here. He wants to kill him as soon as possible!


    Boom boom!


    The big explosion of the void, the leaf wind with all its strength, is just terrible to the extreme.


    However, Hongji is absolutely not weak, and his strength is very strong.


    When he collided with Ye Feng, he didn''t suffer any loss. He was as good as Ye Feng.


    But such result, actually let him very exasperate.


    He is not an ordinary person. He is the first student of the University. His talent is absolutely amazing.


    However, he is equal to Ye Feng in fighting. How can he bear it?!


    Ye Fengcai is at the holy level, and he is at the peak of the holy kingdom. According to the truth, Ye Feng should not be his opponent at all!


    But the result is far from it!


    He also broke out with all his strength and tried to kill Ye Feng. However, Ye Feng was too strong, and he could not take any advantage at all!


    "Daewoo skill!"


    Ye Feng drank coldly, one after another space was condensed out by him, and went to Hong Ji.


    At the same time, he spread out the wings of heaven and Phoenix, holding the Shennong tripod, and the speed completely exceeded the limit, and he shot to Hongji from the other side.


    Poof!


    Hong Ji coughed up blood. He couldn''t stop the outbreak of Ye Feng. There were many scars on his body, and his breath weakened.


    Ye Feng has survived the disaster and gained the essence of Bao Shu''s essence. At this time, his fighting power is stronger than that of crossing the robbery.


    He didn''t leave his hand and didn''t give Hong Ji a chance to breathe. Holding the Shennong tripod, he once again went beyond the limit of the fight to Hong Ji.


    "When I''m afraid of you?!"


    Hong Ji roared ferociously.


    Then, he crazy operation of the body''s strength, no trace of the left hand, with the leaf wind fierce battle together.


    His outburst is also very terrifying.


    He has the highest combat power of the king, only half a step to enter the kingdom of the king. At the same time, his talent is amazing enough. With the young generation in the forbidden area of life at the level of the king, he is much more powerful. He is really very unusual!


    In addition, he also sacrificed a magic weapon, which is a transcendent magic weapon. Under the urging of his hands, his combat power is even higher.


    Boom boom!


    The terrifying energy fluctuated constantly, and Hong Ji tried his best to collide with Ye Feng, which was extremely shocking.


    Between them, they soon fought a hundred moves, and the void was destroyed by them, and the power of the chaotic void was flowing everywhere.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and he felt the situation of Longnv and others.


    At this time, Longnv and other people are already defeated by the young generation of the holy life forbidden area who hold the ancient artifacts. They are being beaten by the young generation of the holy life forbidden area who hold the ancient artifacts!


    This is because the ancient artifacts of the young generation in the holy life forbidden area are too powerful, otherwise, the Dragon girls and others will not be so passive.


    "I don''t have time for you!"


    Ye Feng said in a cold voice.


    He is going to help Longnv and others. He can''t fight Hongji like this anymore!


    Boom boom!


    The strength of his body has been turned to the extreme by him, and the breath from himself has reached an extremely horrible level in an instant.


    Shennongding glows, but it is not fully urged by him.


    Even though Hongji is very human and his cultivation realm is still at the peak of the realm of the holy king, Hongji cannot be his opponent under the outbreak of his all-round strength!One after another, visions appeared. He held the Shennong tripod which was fully urged by his power. Together with those visions, he killed Xiang Hongji fiercely.


    Hongji resisted it with all his strength, and his internal strength also burst out in an all-round way. But in the end, he was defeated by Ye Feng. He was blown away by Ye Feng, and his mouth was spewing blood.


    He is very strong and has amazing talent, but Ye Feng can survive such terrible and terrible natural calamities. The distance between him and Ye Feng is still very big!


    "Kill!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, kill meaning to release without reservation.


    He didn''t give Hong Ji any chance. Shen Nong Ding was smashed by him and killed Hong Ji.


    Hong Ji stirred up the magic weapon he had and resisted it, but it was useless at all.


    When the magic weapon he held collided with Ye Feng Shennong Ding, it was only a moment. The magic weapon he held was smashed by Shennong Ding, and the fragments fell to the ground.


    At the same time, shennongding, after blasting the magic weapon held by Hongji, did not stop at all, and continued to carry out the fierce killing.


    Hong Ji''s body was also suddenly blasted by Shennong Ding, which turned into a blood mist and drifted away.


    Shua!


    A light came out of the blood fog. It was Hong Ji''s soul. His soul wanted to escape!


    But Ye Feng didn''t give him such a chance at all. Ye Feng put his hand to power and Shen Nong Ding was suddenly thrown out by him.


    With a bang, Shennong Ding smashed into Hongji''s soul and exploded it!


    Hong Ji died here completely!


    "It''s your turn!"


    After solving Hong Ji, Ye Feng immediately turned around and came to the side of Longnu and other people. Together with Longnu and other people, he fought against the group of young people in the holy life forbidden area who had ancient artifacts!


    He knows the dread of the young people in the holy life forbidden area who hold ancient artifacts. Without any intention, he is going to arrange mountains and rivers. He wants to use the power of the star world to kill the young people in the holy life forbidden area who hold ancient artifacts!

 Chapter 1328

    All this happened between the lightning and flint. It was very fast. The young people in the forbidden area of life at the level of Saint King did not expect that Ye Feng could be cured in such a short time!


    Ye Feng''s injury was so severe that he became a skeleton. Even the bones were full of cracks. If he suffered a little blow, he would be completely destroyed.


    But just like this, Ye Feng has recovered in a very short time. How can they believe that?!


    However, whether they believe it or not, Ye Feng''s recovery has become a fact. At this time, Ye Feng is fighting with them.


    "How about healing?! We have artifacts in our hands. He''s dead! "


    "Kill!"


    That group of young people in the forbidden area of the king''s level of life drink coldly, and kill yichongxiao to attack Ye Feng and others.


    The ancient utensils in their hands are all filled with power. What if the leaf wind recovers?!


    It''s useless. Ye Feng can''t change anything!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The rays of the sun are blooming from the body of Ye Feng. Ye Feng sacrifices the Phoenix wings of the sky, and also spreads the secret skill of the distance between the earth and the sky. The speed surpasses the extreme.


    he has reached the holy level, and he has been healed by life and death, and then recovered by the essence of the divine tree. At this time, he is absolutely terrifying.


    However, in a moment, he arranged to complete the art of mountains and rivers.


    "It''s hard for you. I''ll take care of the rest!"


    Ye Feng looks at Ling Xue and others and says confidently.


    The arrangement of mountain and river skills has been completed. Even if the creatures in the forbidden area of life at the level of the king master the most horrible ancient tools, he is not afraid. He is confident to kill all the creatures in the forbidden area of life here!


    His combat power has been greatly improved. The power that can be borrowed from mountain and river skills has also become more. His self-confidence is not blind self-confidence, but has strength to support!


    "Then I''ll leave it to you. We''ll wait for the play!"


    "Don''t be bashed!"


    Ling Xue and others said to Ye Feng with a relaxed smile.


    They have been in contact with Ye Feng for a long time, and they know that Ye Feng will never fight a war of uncertainty.


    Ye Feng said such words, then Ye Feng is sure to do it. They all believe Ye Feng!


    Later, they retreated back to the side to watch the battle.


    On the other side, the faces of the young people in the forbidden area of the king level life are very ugly!


    Ye Feng is not someone else, but almost killed the existence of emperor Nanting. Especially, Ye Feng saw how terrible and terrible the ancient artifacts they had. He dared to say such words, which made them feel bad.


    Even if they have many ancient tools in their hands, they are not strong enough. They are afraid.


    "He has recovered. We don''t have to fight with him like this. Let''s go!"


    "Let''s fight with emperor Nanting once he''s out!"


    They began to talk one after another, but they didn''t want to fight with Ye Feng to the end.


    The young people in the restricted area of life have lost a lot. They are the only group of King level combat power left. If they die here, there will be a fault in the restricted area of life. There will be no follow-up young people to catch up!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    They stepped forward, each pushing their speed to the extreme, and fled to the distance.


    But just as they were about to flee, a wave of terrifying energy broke out and went to their ferocious suppression.


    They were forced to stop in an instant and could not continue their escape.


    "Come if you want, and leave if you want, is that possible?"


    Ye Feng stands on the top of the cloud, the quasi emperor armor on his body is shining, and his eyes are inclined to look at the group of young people in the forbidden area of life at the level of the king, and he says slowly.


    He felt the horror of the power borrowed from the great art of mountains and rivers. Such a power can absolutely wipe out all the young people at the level of the holy king, without any suspense.


    Holy level, which enables him to deduce more profound meanings of the supernatural power!


    "Kill!"


    "It doesn''t matter if we die, but we must kill him here before we die!"


    The young people in the life forbidden area of the king level roared, desperately urged them to use the ancient tools they had, and went to kill Ye Feng.


    Until now, they have no choice but to fight with Ye Feng to the end!


    Boom boom!


    The big explosion of the void, the ancient weapons in their hands, are all blooming with extremely horrible light, one after another terrible light beams, shooting out from the ancient weapons, killing the leaf wind.


    This is an ancient artifact of their realm of emptiness. It is also different from the artifact of this world.The ancient utensils in the "virtual" realm are not interwoven with any order rules, but just for the carrier of releasing power!


    This kind of ancient utensil may not be called magic utensil, but killing utensil. It should be more appropriate!


    Compared with the magic weapon of this world, such a weapon purely for releasing power is more powerful and terrifying!


    It is an indisputable fact that the living beings in the "virtual" world are better than the world in terms of strength improvement and other aspects!


    You should know that the creatures of the ''virtual'' world are not comfortable living in the ''virtual'' world since a long time ago, but come out of the ''virtual'' world and fight in other worlds. Such creatures are definitely better than the creatures of any single world!


    They are already very strong. After fighting in other world, they have got the cultivation civilization of other world, which makes them become more powerful!


    "No use!"


    Ye fengleng hum, the light from the eyes, incomparable self-confidence and dazzling!


    With his big hand, he quickly pulled up the mountains in this area, and then resisted the attack of the young generation in the forbidden area of the king level life!


    The power of the essence of the astral world, borrowed by him, is absolutely the power of terror!


    At the beginning, before he reached the holy level, he would touch Nanting in the realm of divinity with the help of mountain and river skills, almost killing!


    Now, he not only stepped into the saint level, but also went to a deeper level. In this way, he was much better than when he fought with Nanting!


    At the same time, what he can borrow is to become more terrifying!


    Although the ancient artifacts of the young generation in the forbidden area of Saint King level life are terrible, they are not as powerful as the ones he borrowed!


    But in a flash, all the attacks that the young people in the forbidden area of the king''s level of life have been destroyed by the ancient weapons!

 Chapter 1329

    "On the road!"


    Ye fengleng hum, the light from the eyes, incomparably bright and dazzling.


    He didn''t have any hesitation. Through the power borrowed by the mountain and river skill, he broke out again. He beat the God of war and went to kill the young people in the life forbidden area of the Saint King level!


    Those young people in the forbidden area of the king level life are all biting their teeth.


    They never thought that Ye Feng''s combat power had reached this level. They urged the power of ancient weapons, but they didn''t hurt Ye Feng, and they were directly dissolved by Ye Feng!


    This makes their mood very bad!


    They are wrong this time. There is a great possibility that they will die of bleeding here!


    "Before he died, he made some contributions to the creatures in our forbidden area and died with him!"


    "Up!"


    They roared and their eyes were red.


    Now they don''t want to live at all. They will die with Ye Feng. They will live for them in the forbidden area and get rid of Ye Feng!


    They hold the ancient utensils, one after another toward the leaf wind, they choose to explode themselves, not to give the leaf wind a chance to live!


    Boom boom!


    After they reach the range of self explosion that can be severely damaged by Ye Feng, they choose self explosion without any hesitation!


    Such a self explosion is absolutely terrorist!


    They not only let themselves produce self explosion, but also let the ancient wares they hold produce self explosion. They carried out self explosion with the determination to kill Ye Feng!


    However, Ye Feng has already penetrated into the idea of the young generation in the holy King level life forbidden area. He will not give the young generation in the holy King level life forbidden area the chance to explode themselves!


    Shua, he launched Daewoo!


    With the support of the original power of the astral world, his Daewoo skill has definitely reached a horrible level!


    Then, a huge space was formed quickly, which trapped all the young people in the forbidden area of Saint King level life in the space derived from Daewoo skill!


    Bang!


    There was a loud explosion. The young people in the forbidden area of the king''s level of life had a self explosion. At the same time, the ancient utensils they held also had a self explosion.


    However, their self explosion didn''t hurt Ye Feng by half!


    They died in the space derived from Daewoo!


    In the area with mountains and rivers, Ye Feng is absolutely abnormal. Behind him, there is the original strength of the star world, which can not be shaken by the young people in the life forbidden area of the king level!


    "I feel that after entering the holy level, you are more abnormal than our dragon family, far superior to other holy levels!"


    Longnv said to Ye Feng with a strange face.


    After entering the holy level, the dragon people will have great changes, which is equivalent to qualitative change, far more than the existence of other holy levels.


    As a result, Ye Feng''s changes after entering the holy level are more abnormal and terrifying than those of the Dragon nationality, which makes her really doubt whether Ye Feng is an individual or other strange race!


    "Can we not be abnormal?"


    Ye Fengbai takes a look at the Dragon Girl and says, "if you go to Dudu, I think your promotion will be more abnormal than me!"


    What he said is true. The robbery of the holy level is too horrible. It''s far beyond the existence of other peers. There''s a big reason. It all comes from the robbery of the holy level!


    "I don''t want that!"


    Longnv said with lingering fear.


    After that, she seemed to think of something and said, "Ye Feng, do you feel that your robbery is very different from that of others? Is it not a heaven robbery?"


    She was born in the age of Taigu. In the age of Taigu, plundering was not a legendary thing. Someone had done it!


    For the ferry robbery, all her feelings are deeper than others!


    She seriously suspected that ye Fengdu was not a robber, but something else!


    Hearing this, Ling Xue, Nangong Jin and Xiao Qilin also set their eyes on Ye Feng.


    Although they are not as deep as the Longnv''s feelings, they also have feelings in their hearts. They feel that although the heaven robbery is horrible and abnormal, it should not be like the robbery Ye Feng has crossed. It''s so terrible and doesn''t give them a little way to live!


    Therefore, after hearing what Longnv said, they all came to have a great interest in what Ye Feng said.


    Ye Feng has experienced the terrible disaster. All the feelings must be very deep!


    "It''s been a long time ago!"


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and said: "I also doubt that it''s not a natural calamity, but I don''t know what it is, and I don''t have any clue. However, I believe that I will know all this in the future, and that calamity will not disappear like this. In the process of upgrading my cultivation realm in the future, this calamity will surely reappear, and I will find the answer and truth from these calamities "!""You Be careful! "


    Longnv said to Ye Feng in a voice.


    The robbery at the saint level is so terrible and abnormal. The robbery at the Saint King level and the Saint King level can be clearly understood without thinking about it at all!


    Ye Feng''s situation is really not objective!


    Lingxue''s face is a little gloomy, and her heart is not feeling good.


    There is such a horrible and abnormal robbery on Ye Feng''s head. Its future is really full of infinite darkness.


    She is very worried about Ye Feng!


    "Brother..."


    Xiaoqilin runs to embrace Ye Feng, with a sad expression on her face.


    Although he is small, he also knows a lot of things. He understands that Ye Feng is not optimistic. He is also worried about Ye Feng.


    "Brother, why can''t your road be smoother?! It''s always full of such and such crises. It''s really unfair for you! "


    Nangong Jin said to Ye Feng with an angry expression.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing the sad atmosphere filled here, Ye Feng suddenly smiled and said with ease: "thanks to you who have lived and died with me many times, don''t you know me?! Want my life, so simple and easy?! Don''t worry, a man like me who is extremely talented and brave will never die easily. In the future, I will only be invincible in the world, and there will be no other way! "


    He was very narcissistic and said that he would be invincible in the world in the future. This made the dragon lady and others laugh and the sad atmosphere was broken.


    "Go! Our battle is not over! "


    Ye Feng saw that the sad atmosphere was broken, he said with high spirits.


    What he said about the battle is to take care of the places where the families in the life forbidden area are located, and absorb the original power of the holy pool in the life forbidden area!

 Chapter 1330

    Ye Feng and others set off for the places where the people in the forbidden area of life are located.


    They don''t go without purpose, but go with purpose!


    Those small life forbidden areas within the race of the shrine, they did not pay attention to, they look at those big clan of the shrine!


    "It''s a waste!"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and said.


    They don''t have time to manage the small life forbidden area race pool, which will lead to waste of these small life forbidden area race pool!


    "I want to put all these pools to the end, so that there will be no more pools in the astral realm!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    The reason why the creatures in the forbidden area of life can be strong is in the divine pool. He will not let the creatures in the forbidden area of life become stronger like this. He will absorb all the original power in the divine pool!


    However, they have no time to do this!


    But it was not difficult for him. He thought of other ways.


    "We don''t have time to do it, but the students in the University have time to do it!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    The young people in the restricted area of life are almost killed by him to the fault. The Holy Level and the king level are all destroyed by him!


    But the life forbidden area young one generation of above living creature, is completely cannot move.


    In this case, the students in the university can also board the places where all kinds of ethnic creatures in the life forbidden area are located and absorb the original power of the holy pool within a race!


    "The stronger the students are, the more likely they will be able to withstand the chaos of the creatures in Donghuang''s life forbidden area in the future!"


    Leaf wind Mou son bright say.


    The strength of the students has become stronger, which is what he would like to see. He decided to do so, release the information, let the students enter into the holy pool of all ethnic groups in the life forbidden area, and absorb the original power!


    However, don''t publicize it, otherwise, it''s not good to be known by the creatures in the life forbidden area!


    Those creatures in the forbidden area of life are likely to take away all the original power of the pool in advance!


    Under Ye Feng''s strong sense of divinity, they soon found a group of university students!


    "Ye Feng Senior


    These students are very excited and worship ye Feng.


    In fact, they should not call Ye Feng Xuechang. They should enter the school earlier than Ye Feng. But at the moment, they are all very willing to call Ye Feng Xuechang!


    Ye Feng is such a perverted monster that he can definitely afford to be their senior student!


    "It''s like this. You''ll get the news out..."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and tells this group of students about Shenchi, so that this group of students can inform other university students.


    "I''m really admired for the great righteousness of my master!"


    "Don''t worry, sir. We will inform all the students of this news!"


    This group of students solemnly said to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s doing so is totally to seek welfare for the students of the University. Such morality really makes them admire Ye Feng even more!


    "You can''t just call for a senior. You need to look like a senior!"


    Ye Feng said with great righteousness.


    After they bid farewell to this group of students, they started their journey again and went to the location of the big family in the life forbidden area!


    It didn''t take long for them to arrive at the location of a big clan in the life forbidden area!


    There is no suspense. The creatures of the race in this forbidden area are all killed by Ye Feng and others.


    They have successfully entered into the sacred pool of this clan, and have been absorbed and integrated in the sacred pool.


    This is the purest strength original liquid. After absorbing it, you can integrate it through cultivation, and let these strength original liquid turn into their own strength!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Ruixia color light is constantly shining in this divine pool. After Ye Feng and others successfully absorbed and integrated the strength of the original solution in this divine pool, they all got a huge promotion and harvest!


    Ye Feng is better consolidated in the holy level, and reaches the holy King level.


    Ling Xue is almost the same as Ye Feng, and she has also been better consolidated. She has reached a higher level. It is not far from her breakthrough to Shenghuang.


    The dragon lady was very close to the holy emperor''s realm, just one layer of window paper. After absorbing the strength of the holy pool, the window paper was pierced, and she stepped into the holy emperor''s realm!


    Xiaoqilin and nangongjin have stepped into the holy level one after another and have the Holy Level''s combat power.


    "My God, I even stepped into the saint level one day!"


    Nangong Jin shouted and jumped about excitedly.


    This is a holy level, not a small level. He didn''t even dare to think about it before, but now he has really reached this level. How can he not be excited?!


    He was so excited that he couldn''t help himself!"Brother, don''t be so excited. The saints are just the beginning!"


    Ye Feng said to Nangong Jin with a smile.


    On the other hand, Longnv''s face is also a little excited, but she is not as excited as Nangong Jin.


    "I didn''t expect to return to the holy kingdom so soon!"


    Her eyes glowed.


    It''s really something she didn''t think of. It''s recovering so fast that it''s beyond her original expectation.


    She turned her head and looked at Ye Feng, with some happiness in her eyes.


    She is glad to be associated with Ye Feng, otherwise, she will not recover so soon.


    "Thank you!"


    She thanked Ye Feng solemnly.


    "Thank you, don''t thank you. If you want to say thank you, I should thank you! If you didn''t give me the keel, I''m afraid I''ve already died. The keel has helped me solve many crises! "


    Ye Feng said to the Dragon Girl.


    He''s telling the truth, not a polite lie.


    He used to cross many dangerous situations and kill many powerful enemies with the help of the keel given to him by the dragon lady. If there is no keel, it''s really hard to say whether he can go to this step now!


    "Or I''m very accurate. When I was in tianduan mountain range, I chose you directly to run away with the keel."


    Longnv smiled and said that she was telling the scene of her first meeting with Ye Feng.


    "Haha, it''s destined for us!"


    Ye Feng said with a laugh.


    They left the place where the big families in the life forbidden area are located, and set off again to the place where other big families in the life forbidden area are located!


    However, at this time, those in the restricted area of life race, are in the process of rapid evacuation!


    The young people in the holy King level life forbidden area who used ancient tools to kill Ye Feng died in Ye Feng''s hands. This matter is known by the creatures in their life forbidden area!


    The ancestors of all ethnic groups are paying attention to the war. When the young people in the forbidden area of life at the level of king died, they knew it.


    They know very well that Ye Feng will definitely go to their place and exterminate them!


    So, in the first time, they gave the order to evacuate!


    However, they are not in the location of all ethnic groups, but on the side of Nanting. The orders they give take time to pass.


    This has led to the evacuation of their peoples from the site.

 Chapter 1331

    It''s obviously too late to evacuate all the creatures in the restricted area!


    Ye Feng asked the group of students to deliver the news very quickly. At this moment, all the students in the star circle know the existence of the divine pool and kill the places where the races in the life forbidden area are located!


    Those living creatures in the forbidden area of life were blocked by the students of the University before they could evacuate!


    "Goddamn lowlife!"


    "Ah ah..."


    All the creatures in the life forbidden area are roaring and their faces are full of unwilling expressions!


    Feng Shui turns around in turn. Now the young generation in the forbidden area of their lives have almost no fighting power. They are all killed by Ye Feng. They are not rivals of the students of the University at all!


    How can such a thing make them willing?!


    You should know that in the earliest days, they were the same students who slaughtered dogs. In the end, they enjoyed the same treatment!


    "Are you very advanced?! What disdain do you have for our qualifications? "


    "There are so many races. The young generation who were killed by our elder martial arts master Ye Feng and elder martial sister Ling Xue have a fault. You have the face to say that we are inferior. It''s ridiculous!"


    "You are the lower creatures!"


    "Kill!"


    Leng hum, a student of the University, did not have any left hands. He killed all the families in the life forbidden area.


    Soon, there was a lot of blood flowing out of the area where all the families in the life restricted area were located.


    Those big families in the forbidden area of life are no exception. Tianjiao of Jinchen, Shihan, Yousheng, Xuanhong, Shiyun and other amazing levels rushed in, making the places where the races in the forbidden area of life are bloody!


    "Damn it!"


    "I really want to kill these inferior creatures now!"


    The ancestors of all ethnic groups in the forbidden area of life are roaring and roaring. The anger in their hearts ignites them all!


    They knew that what happened in the place where they were from was intolerable. They wanted to go back to their place and kill all the students of the University.


    However, they dare not. At the end of the day, they all came back.


    The spirit of the astral world is watching them. If they dare to fight, they will definitely die, and there will be no other results!


    "Emperor, you must step into the divine level!"


    "You are our hope, to avenge us!"


    They put their eyes on a stone room and said with expectant eyes.


    Nanting has healed the injury and is now improving his strength in the stone room!


    There is a Shenchi of Nanting in the stone room. Nanting is absorbing the power of the Shenchi and stepping into the real divine level!


    "It''s so lively. I like it!"


    On the other side, Ye Feng and others came out of a restricted area of life. Ye Feng said with a smile.


    They have absorbed and cultivated in Shenchi again, and their strength has increased again!


    The pure strength of the original liquid, the life of the forbidden area of all ethnic groups in the past strong combat power left, this is really extraordinary, amazing effect!


    The higher the realm of cultivation, the more difficult it will be to be promoted, which is no more difficult than the earlier lower realm.


    Above the holy level, this is definitely a high-strength realm. If you want to improve, it is even more difficult, not so easy to do.


    However, Ye Feng and others can be promoted rapidly above the holy level, and their cultivation strength is continuously increasing. From this point, we can see how terrible and amazing the strength of the original liquid left in the holy pool is!


    "It''s time to find Nanting!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled.


    Their strength of cultivation has been greatly improved. When they face Nanting again, they will definitely be much stronger than when they met Nanting last time. The threat that Nanting can bring to them is very small!


    "I''m back in the kingdom of the emperor, and I''ll blow him up this time! Go! "


    Longnv said confidently.


    Her cultivation strength has returned to the holy kingdom again, and Nanting is also in the holy kingdom. She is in the same realm with her. She has absolute confidence to crack down on Nanting!


    "His position is locked by me, let''s go!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and leads the way ahead.


    By continuously absorbing the strength of the original liquid in the holy pool, he not only has his own combat power been increased, but also his soul power has been increased, reaching the level of divinity!


    The spirit power at the level of God, which makes his sense of God reach the point of a kind of terror metamorphosis, not to mention covering the whole star world, but covering half of the star world can be done!


    It''s a coincidence that Nanting is in the range that he can sense when he is exploring the divine sense. He knows where Nanting is!


    They didn''t hesitate to go on their way quickly.


    Although the distance between Nanting and them is a little far, with their current strength, this distance is nothing at all.It didn''t take long for them to get to Nanting.


    Nanting is located in the area where the ancestors of all ethnic groups in the restricted area of life are here.


    When these ancestors saw Ye Feng and others appear here, their faces changed.


    Although they had guessed that Ye Feng and others would come here, they still didn''t expect that Ye Feng and others could find it so quickly and come here!


    "It''s all a group of old guys. There''s no younger generation of old bangers. How can we fight? Let Nanting come out quickly. "


    Ye Feng looked at the ancestors of all ethnic groups in the forbidden area of life and said with a pale face.


    "Goddamn lowlife!"


    "Don''t be too complacent. When Emperor Nanting has the divine power, it will be your time of death!"


    In the forbidden area of life, the ancestors of all ethnic groups gnashed their teeth and stared at Ye Feng and said hatefully.


    Nanting is in the process of improving her strength. How could they let Nanting out? It''s absolutely impossible!


    "Don''t let Nanting out? Well, let''s call him out. "


    Ye Feng said, squinting.


    If Nanting really reaches the divine level, it will be full of many variables. He has to prevent Nanting from reaching the divine level!


    With a loud bang, he made a direct shot and went away from the spot. With a brilliant brilliance, he went forward to kill.


    Lingxue and Longnv, without any hesitation, follow Ye Feng''s back and kill the past.


    However, they didn''t succeed in the past. They were stopped in the middle of the fight!


    "Ancient protective force!"


    Ye Feng said with cold eyes.


    He has insight into the power that blocks their power, which is the power of the ancient artifacts in the "virtual" world!


    "It''s impossible for you to come in!"


    "This is an ancient tool of the emperor family. Can you break it? Wait till you die. Once emperor Nanting reaches the level of God, he will kill all you!"


    The ancestors of all ethnic groups in the life forbidden area said viciously.

 Chapter 1332

    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and the evil saint''s eyes are opened in an instant. He wants to find out the weakness of the protection of the ancient ware, so as to break the protection of the ancient ware.


    However, the strength of the ancient ware was beyond his expectation. His broken and arrogant eyes did not find its weakness!


    "It''s an ancient vessel of the emperor family. It''s probably an imperial vessel!"


    Said Ye Feng in a deep voice.


    After such speculation came out, a very bad feeling rose in his mind.


    The magic weapon of "virtual" world is different from that of this world. As long as there is power in the magic weapon of "virtual" world, it can be urged to play all the power!


    If this is a real imperial weapon, it''s a big trouble!


    What a terrible thing it is to be able to give full play to the emperor''s weapons. It is far from what they can resist!


    Although they have imperial weapons in their hands, their strength is too low to urge the real power of imperial weapons. Facing the imperial weapons that can exert all their power, they really have no chance to win!


    "Let''s go..."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and says to Ling Xue and others.


    They can''t stay here. No matter if Nanting is promoted to the divine level or not, it''s not that they can resist by virtue of this imperial weapon that can exert all their power. If they stay here, they will only die!


    Then they left quickly.


    They didn''t stop until they were far away.


    "Trouble!"


    Nangong jintouda said: "now Nanting must have reached the level of God! The situation of Nanting, who has reached the level of deity, and the ancient imperial utensil, is really bad! "


    "We can fight against God level Nanting, but we can''t fight against that ancient imperial weapon at all!"


    Long Nu frowned and said, her face is very ugly.


    "We''ll try our best to avoid Nanting finding us! When the prefect picks us up, we''ll go out! "


    Said Ling Xue, biting her teeth.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about it like that."


    Ye Feng shakes his head, his face is very calm, without any panic.


    He opened his mouth and said, "we just need to think about how to deal with the divine Nanting. As for the ancient imperial ware, we don''t need to worry about it."


    "Ah? Why is that? "


    Nangong Jin asked with a puzzled face.


    "Although the ancient imperial utensil is terrible, it can give full play to its real power. However, Nanting can''t bring out this ancient imperial utensil. That ancient imperial utensil can only be suppressed on that side!"


    Ye Feng said definitely.


    Later, he explained why he was so sure.


    "If Nanting can walk around with the ancient imperial utensil, does Nanting still want to be promoted to the divine level so desperately? The answer is absolutely yes or no. if Nanting can walk around with the ancient imperial utensil at will, Nanting will definitely bring the ancient imperial utensil to kill us in the first time! "


    He paused for a moment and said again, "but Nanting is not doing this, but is improving her own strength, which is enough to show that Nanting can''t walk around with the ancient imperial instrument at will!"


    After these words, the eyes of Longnv and others are shining.


    Ye Feng is right. If Nanting could really walk around with the ancient imperial utensils, he would have come to kill them. He would not have thought about improving his power at all!


    When can''t we improve our strength?!


    At the same time, they are killing a large number of creatures in the restricted area of life. Even if Nanting wants to upgrade to the divine level and then kill them, the ancestors of all ethnic groups in the restricted area of life will definitely not agree, and will let Nanting kill them first!


    But Nanting didn''t, but she preferred to improve her strength, which definitely shows that Nanting can''t walk around with that ancient imperial weapon at will!


    "Nanting is very proud. When he reaches the divine level, he will definitely come out and kill us. That''s when we kill Nanting!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    With the great skill of mountains and rivers in hand, he has the confidence to face Nanting who has reached the level of God.


    Later, he arranged to arrange the art of descending mountains and rivers in this area. He planned to lead Nanting here!


    "It''s better to follow the ancestors of all the nationalities in the forbidden area. In this way, even these ancestors can be killed!"


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    If we kill the ancestors of all the families in the life forbidden area, the life forbidden area in this star area will be totally destroyed!


    Time is passing by bit by bit. Soon, the time of the day has passed.


    There was a lot of movement in Nanting''s side. There was a lot of magic. Nanting reached the level of God and came out of the pool.


    His whole body is covered with a divine ring, and his breath is amazing.


    After reaching the divine level, he is better than the original ten divine level ancestors in the forbidden area of life!This is the power of the emperor''s blood, superior to all other races!


    "Emperor, you have figured it out. Ye Feng and others have come here!"


    "Yes! I''m afraid we''ll all be robbed if we don''t have the protection of ancient utensils! "


    "Emperor, you must kill them!"


    When the ancestors of all ethnic groups in the restricted area saw Nanting coming out, they immediately said to Nanting.


    "They are dead!"


    Nanting''s eyes open and close, just like two swords split out, extremely amazing and terrible!


    He is full of self-confidence. He takes a step and leaves here directly. Then he uses his divine soul power to explore Ye Feng and other people''s whereabouts!


    Soon, he detected the whereabouts of Ye Feng and others.


    "I''m afraid? It''s so hidden! Hum, it''s useless to be afraid! Prepare to die! "


    Nanting said in a cold voice.


    Later, he climbed to the top of the cloud, stepped forward, and hurried towards Ye Feng.


    "Let''s go and see how the boy died!"


    "Go!"


    The ancestors of all ethnic groups in the restricted area of life said one after another that they also left here and followed Nanting on their way.


    God level fluctuations diffuse, Nanting in a flash came to the position of Ye Feng and others.


    He was standing on the top of the cloud, and the divine splendor continued to fall down, which was indescribable transcendence and extraordinary.


    "Ye Feng, roll over and die!"


    He drank cold, and the voice of God shook the mountains and rivers. On the top of the clouds, he looked down upon Ye Feng and others.


    Behind him, the ancestors of all ethnic groups in the forbidden area of life also arrived here. They smiled contemptuously and looked at Ye Feng and others like dead people.


    God level power, this is absolutely not something Ye Feng and others can resist, Ye Feng and others are doomed to die here!


    They believe it!


    "Good. Here we are. We can be empty this time!"


    Ye Feng said with a wide grin, showing his white teeth with no fear.


    He didn''t lead Nanting. Nanting came here on his own. It can be seen that Nanting, who has reached the level of God, is really full of absolute confidence!

 Chapter 1333

    Nanting''s whole body radiates divine splendor. He who reaches the divine level seems to be the real God!


    "I''m thinking how to kill you to get rid of my hatred!"


    He stared at Ye Feng, and there was a strong anger in his eyes.


    The thought of the last time he fought with Ye Feng made him unbearable!


    He is the emperor, the king and leader of all the creatures in the forbidden area, but he is tortured and even killed by such a low creature as Ye Feng. How can he bear it?!


    Nearby, the ancestors of all ethnic groups in the forbidden area of life look at Ye Feng, and they are full of infinite hatred.


    There are too many people in their lives in the forbidden area and in Ye Feng''s hands. They are the most top young people in their families. Before they shine, they are killed by Ye Feng. How can they be reconciled!


    "Don''t kill him directly, suppress him forever, and let him suffer forever!"


    "Catch him, and let him watch his friends die one by one, and let the blood of the lower creatures flow all over him!"


    The tone of the ancestors in the forbidden area of life is extremely grim.


    They have never hated a person so much. They kill Ye Feng directly. It''s really too cheap!


    "You think too much!"


    Ye Feng smiles quietly, his expression is calm.


    How about Nanting reaching the level of divinity? He has arranged the mountain and river skills here, and has buried other means. And Longnv has also reached the holy Kingdom, and her strength has been greatly improved!


    They are here to kill God level Nanting, not just a dream, but really possible to do it!


    "You think too much!"


    On the top of the cloud, Nanting, who was full of divine splendor, looked down at Ye Feng and smiled scornfully. "I don''t know how you borrowed the original power of the star world, but if you still want to deal with me with the original power of the star world, it''s absolutely delusional!"


    The last time he was defeated, he was almost killed by Ye Feng. It was at the last moment that Ye Feng borrowed the original power of the star world, which defeated him and nearly killed him!


    He took the initiative to attack, not only because of his arrogance, he has a way to let Ye Feng never borrow the power of the origin of the astral world!


    If he doesn''t solve the problem, he won''t take the initiative!


    He doesn''t want to be abused by Ye Feng again!


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed suddenly when he heard what Nanting said.


    He underestimated Nanting. Nanting didn''t come here blindly and arrogantly. He came here with confidence!


    However, he was not worried.


    Here, he not only set up the mountain and river skills, but also buried other means. No matter how strong Nanting is, he will definitely suffer a big loss here!


    At the same time, he did not believe that Nanting could completely stop him from borrowing the power of the origin of the astral world!


    The mountain and river skill absolutely belongs to the supreme secret skill. Nanting wants to dissolve and crack it, which is not so easy to do!


    "I''ll see how you can stop it!"


    The leaf wind is cold, the long dark hair is floating, his hands are moving, and the order is bursting out. That''s the meaning of the mountain and river skill. He has fully opened the mountain and river skill!


    Boom boom!


    The sky collapses and the earth cracks. This area has undergone great changes. The towering peaks move horizontally, and the broad and surging rivers soar to the sky!


    The original power of the star world is excited, and the infinite pressure comes, which makes everyone''s heart unable to keep calm!


    "Let you see the real realm of God!"


    Nanting said with a calm face.


    He did not have a trace of panic, the whole body burst out of the divine splendor.


    Behind him, the kingdom of God emerges. One after another, like the figures of the masters of the heavens, appear in the kingdom of God and suppress the four sides!


    This is the real realm of God, more powerful than the realm of God released in the last war with Ye Feng and others!


    That one after another is like the figure of the Lord of the heavens, which is the supreme power of his ancient ancestors!


    He who has reached the level of God can inspire the blood power of his family!


    This is exactly what he dared to say to prevent Ye Feng from borrowing the original strength of the astral realm!


    He is the emperor of the virtual world, the top race in the virtual world. Few other races can be compared with him!


    And the great power of his family''s ancient ancestor is even more powerful. When he comes to the peak of the world, compared with the great emperor of the world, the great power of his family''s ancient ancestor is more powerful!


    Only the ten murders and the most top emperor in this world can be compared with their ancient ancestors!


    The power of blood is stimulated, and the ancient ancestral power branded in the power of blood is summoned. This is terrifying. It covers all the power of Yefeng mountain and river.


    Originally, this area belongs to mountain and river art!But now, this area is completely occupied by the kingdom of God offered by Nanting, and the mountain and river skills are suppressed!


    "See?! Some things can''t be changed! The lower creatures are always the lower ones. It is impossible to surpass the higher ones! "


    In the kingdom of God, Nanting is very bright, overlooking Ye Feng, and slowly speaking.


    What he said is the law of their "empty" world. Blood determines everything. From the beginning to the end, it cannot be changed or overstepped!


    "I underestimated you!"


    Ye Feng said, squinting.


    It''s not a joke that the blood of the emperor clan can develop such a terrifying field, which he didn''t think of.


    However, he did not panic.


    In addition to the art of mountains and rivers, he also has other means here!


    "Is this the area you are proud of? Good! Break your field! "


    He said in a cold voice, with an immeasurable light on his body.


    Then, he stamped his foot and jumped from the spot to kill the kingdom of God!


    Roar!


    The deafening sound of the dragon is heard, and the Dragon Girl recovers the dragon shape!


    She also did not have any fear, the Dragon scales on the dragon''s body were shining, which completely disturbed the void and rushed to the kingdom of God!


    Lingxue''s white and flawless body is emitting Ruixia. The emperor level jade plate she wears around her neck is also emitting amazing light, which sets her off more beautiful than fairies!


    She came across the sky, like Lingbo, under the protection of the emperor level jade plate, killing the kingdom of God together.


    "Beyond my control!"


    Nanting smiled scornfully, her expression full of sarcasm.


    Stepping into the divine level, he has undergone a qualitative change, which Ye Feng and others can not shake!


    He waved his hand lightly. One by one, the figures standing in the four directions in the kingdom of God were like the masters of the heavens. There was a change. There was an infinite and terrifying energy fluctuation, emanating from the figures like the masters of the heavens.


    Such terrible energy fluctuation can destroy the sky and the earth. It''s terrible to the extreme!

 Chapter 1334

    In the kingdom of God, those figures seem to move like the masters of the heavens!


    They can stand side by side with the sky. There are terrible rules of order around them. The void is shaken by the energy fluctuations that it erupts, and black holes appear one after another.


    Bang!


    A huge fist came, as if the sky had fallen, and Ye Feng suddenly flew out, breaking a mountain peak and rolling stones.


    He fell to the ground, spouted a large mouth of blood, was part of the fist blow, sunken down.


    That is to say, he has the holy body. If we change the fighting power of other saints, even the king''s, it will definitely turn into ashes under this fist. It is impossible for him to survive!


    Failed to mobilize the power of the origin of the star world, which made him very weak, unable to fight with the God level Nanting!


    Roar!


    The Dragon Girl roared up to the sky. She was blocked, just like a figure of the Lord of the heavens appeared in front of her and stopped her.


    She is of the Dragon nationality, and her blood is supreme, but Nanting''s blood is not much weaker than her.


    While Nanting has reached the level of divinity, she is in the level of Saint emperor, and there is a big gap between her and Nanting!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Ling Xue''s white clothes are fluttering, her delicate and boneless jade hands are moving, and one door after another''s imperial skills are sacrificed and killed.


    But the figure like the Lord of the heavens is too strong. Her imperial skills have not caused any damage to the figure like the Lord of the heavens at all!


    Bang bang bang!


    Her body is trembling, just like the figure of the Heavenly Master is fighting back. If she had not been protected by the emperor level jade plate, she could not resist at this moment!


    Ye Feng, Long Nv and Ling Xue are all suppressed, and the situation is miserable.


    The ancestors of all the nationalities in the life forbidden area laughed when they saw this behind the scenes.


    Nanting is so powerful, all these things are stable, Ye Feng and others will be taken down, and there will be no other accidents!


    "Their blood is very special. The emperor absorbs their blood power. In fact, their power is bound to be greatly improved!"


    "The lower creatures outside, wait for trembling, trembling under the emperor''s authority!"


    The ancestors of all ethnic groups in the forbidden area sneer and say.


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng''s blood power is very powerful and amazing. If the Emperor didn''t have the God level war power, it would be really difficult to win Ye Feng and others!


    They believed that after emperor Zi absorbed the blood power of Ye Feng and others, he would definitely go up to a higher level, and finally achieve higher achievements!


    "It''s my shame to be nearly killed. Today, I want to wash away this shame!"


    Nanting''s eyes were blazing at Ye Feng, and she said coldly.


    At the thought of the last battle with Ye Feng, he was so angry that his chest was filled with anger!


    Whoosh!


    He dived towards the leaf wind, as if it were a big sun. It was terrible.


    The battle with Ye Feng was like the figure of the Lord of the heavens. He took over. He started to fight Ye Feng by himself!


    It''s hard for him to understand the hatred of his heart when he watched the light. He wanted Ye Feng to taste the sin he had suffered last time. He wanted to beat Ye Feng and beg for mercy on his knees!


    His speed is very fast, and he rushes directly to Ye Feng''s front. His fist hair is blazing with explosion and smashes to Ye Feng''s head.


    "Damned lower creatures, beat you to cry!"


    He snorted coldly.


    Last time when he was fighting with Ye Feng, Ye Feng wanted to launch close combat with him, which made him understand that Ye Feng''s physical strength must be extremely powerful. At that time, he stopped Ye Feng from approaching him.


    This time, Ye Feng didn''t get close to him, but he actively leaned over and launched a close battle with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s physical strength may be very strong, but he doesn''t believe that he can shake the God level war power!


    At the same time, Ye Feng was beaten badly by the great power of the ancient ancestor he summoned. His combat power has been greatly reduced, not to mention his opponent.


    That''s why he would come here and fight against Ye Feng.


    Obviously, though, he thinks too much.


    When his fist was about to hit Ye Feng''s head, Ye Feng''s big hand suddenly opened up and directly buckled his fist to death!


    "You come here to find your own death, so don''t blame me!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and the other hand blows out quickly, hitting Nanting''s head.


    Nanting was scared. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng could burst out such force!


    He didn''t hesitate to move quickly to block the leaf wind.


    But the leaf wind is too fast.


    Before he could move the divine power in his body, Ye Feng''s fist arrived!Bang bang bang!


    Ye Feng''s fist is like iron. It''s hard and frightening. For a moment, Nanting''s face was deformed and a lot of blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth.


    "Ah ah..."


    Nanting roared, with a face full of unwillingness and regret.


    Why does he have to come here and have a close fight with Ye Feng?!


    Now he has suffered absolutely!


    Ye Feng''s fist, it''s too fierce. He''s too painful to fight. He can''t mobilize the divine power in his body at all!


    Poop poop!


    He was beaten so badly that his facial features were twisted together by Ye Feng''s fist.


    At the same time, there was blood gushing out of his mouth, mixing with his teeth, splashing all over the ground.


    "And make me cry? It''s killing me! "


    Ye Feng said with a laugh.


    Nanting even offered to post it for him to beat violently, which was really something he didn''t think of!


    Originally, he planned to use other means arranged in advance to crack the kingdom of Nanting, but now, it''s not needed at all!


    He will use his fist to blow up Nanting completely!


    "Emperor What is he doing?! "


    "I I don''t understand! "


    In the distance, the ancestors of all ethnic groups in the restricted area of life were stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Nanting, who had occupied the absolute upper hand, was suddenly inexplicably close to Ye Feng, and then was completely beaten by Ye Feng. This series of actions of Nanting really made them confused and completely confused!


    "I must kill you!"


    Cried Nanting in a roaring voice.


    Finally, he turned around a little power and got in touch with the ancient Zu Neng called from his blood. Let the ancient Zu Neng help him!


    Without any hesitation, the figure of one of the great powers of the ancient ancestor moved, and started the thundering means to Ye Feng to save Nanting!


    Terror spread, Ye Feng was locked, his body was given there, unable to move!

 Chapter 1335

    Gu Zu was able to do it. Ye Feng was set there. Nanting took the opportunity to break away from Ye Feng and escape to one side without any hesitation.


    "Ah ah, call me!"


    Nanting roars, controls Guzu''s power, and goes towards Ye Feng''s fierce bombardment.


    He was beaten severely by Ye Feng again, which really made him unbearable!


    Dong Dong!


    The earth trembled, and the ancient ancestor''s great power figure put out his hands. His fists were as big as mountains, and he went directly to the fierce blow of Ye Feng.


    "Then use another means!"


    Ye Feng said.


    With his voice falling, the little Kirin and Nangong Jin who had not participated in the war started to move!


    Xiaoqilin and nangongjin are holding several Tianlei beads in their hands. They quickly throw the Tianlei beads in their hands to the four sides.


    Boom boom!


    Just for a moment, there was a huge explosion in all directions.


    And with the sound of this terrible explosion, a wave of horrible energy surged out!


    Yes, Ye Feng not only arranged the mountain and river skills before, but also buried many Tianlei beads in advance!


    Tianlei bead, it was obtained from Tianlei pool when Ye Feng crossed the robberies earlier, and the power was also tested by Ye Feng. After each Tianlei bead detonated, the power it erupted was absolutely equal to the full blow of shenghuangjing!


    The so-called shenghuangjing is not the ordinary battle power of shenghuangjing, but the top and peak battle power of shenghuangjing!


    Several thunder pearls are buried everywhere by Ye Feng. Now these thunder pearls are detonated, and the power that erupts is absolutely horrible, unimaginable!


    Even if it is a god level force, in such an explosion, it will never be easy to suffer, or die or hurt!


    The kingdom of God evolved from Nanting is breaking down. Such an explosion is too terrifying to bear even if it is as powerful as Nanting!


    It didn''t take long for the kingdom of God evolved from Nanting to collapse completely. The ancient ancestors of Nanting also disappeared!


    Nanting is also in this, suffered a huge blow, was seriously injured, was severely to fly to one side!


    "Here How can it be?! "


    "Emperor..."


    When the ancestors of all ethnic groups in the forbidden area of life saw this scene, they couldn''t help crying out, with unbelievable expressions on their faces!


    They never thought that Ye Feng had arranged such horrible means in advance!


    This is far beyond their original expectations!


    The kingdom of God in Nanting was broken, and the mountain and River Art arranged by Ye Feng immediately began to work again. The original power of the star world gathered here at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Nanting, paralyzed on the ground, felt that the original power of the star world was converging rapidly here, which made his face suddenly changed!


    "Go!"


    He shouted, without any hesitation, jumping from the ground and running away!


    In the last World War, he had seen how terrifying Ye Feng was when he borrowed the original power of the star world. Even when he stepped into the divine level now, he did not dare to shake such Ye Feng!


    Such a hard shake is equivalent to a hard shake in the whole astral realm!


    Although he is strong, how can he shake the whole star world?!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    He lost all confidence in the battle with Ye Feng, and wanted to escape back to the place where his pulse was.


    In the place where his vein is located, there is no ancient weapon with his vein SEALED!


    As long as he goes back, he will become completely safe. Ye Feng has no way to take his ancient vessels. His ancient vessels will protect him.


    "Go!"


    The ancestors of all ethnic groups in the life forbidden area said that they also fled quickly.


    Nanting has run away, and they can''t fight. It''s a fool if they don''t!


    They do not dare to use their internal strength to fear that they will lead to the spirit of the astral world. Instead, they rely on the strength of the body to run fast.


    Although they all seem to be old, at this time, they are running faster than each other. They are not old at all. They are even stronger than the young generation!


    "Don''t run, you can''t run!"


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    This area is shrouded by the great art of mountains and rivers. It''s useless for Nanting to escape like that with the ancestors of all ethnic groups in the restricted area of life. They can''t escape at all!


    Soon, Nanting and the ancestors in the forbidden area stopped.


    In front of them, there are terrible energy fluctuations in the agitation, that is the source of the star power, they can no longer continue to flee!


    "Kill!"


    Nanting red eyes, turn around, toward the leaf wind to kill.At this point, he has no way to retreat, only to fight to the end!


    And just then, the Dragon girl beside, suddenly said.


    "Ye Feng, give me the strength to fight against him. I will crush him in the holy kingdom!"


    Longnv''s eyes glowed.


    She said earlier that she would crack down on Nanting. Now is the time for her to put it into action!


    "No problem!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Later, he opened his hand, and the original power of the star world quickly surged up, toward the fierce suppression of Nanting.


    "Go away!"


    Nanting roared, and God level war power broke out in an all-round way to resist the suppression of the original power of the astral world.


    However, this is useless!


    His resistance did not play a role at all, his combat power was suppressed, only to play out the holy territory of the war!


    "Very good!"


    The dragon lady smiled, as if the huge dragon body of the continuous mountains were swinging away, and went towards Nanting.


    She has the pride of the Dragon nationality. She will never lose the first World War at the same level!


    The suppression of the war force made Nanting extremely unwilling, but he did not have the time to think so much now!


    Longnv''s killing has come. He can''t think about anything else!


    Boom boom!


    The huge explosion sound sounded, he and the Dragon woman astonishingly collided together, caused the scene, incomparable terror.


    Nanting is absolutely not weak, this is an indisputable fact!


    He and Longnv collided fiercely for more than hundreds of times, but they didn''t fall into the downwind. They were fighting with Longnv at the same time!


    "It''s fun to fight like this!"


    Longnv''s eyes are shining brightly, saying that the war spirit is incomparably high.


    "You think it''s interesting, but I don''t think it''s at all!"


    Nan Ting shouted angrily.


    He was forced to be suppressed by Ye Feng. How can he bear it!


    Even if he can defeat the Dragon Girl, it is useless. Ye Feng borrowed the power of the origin of the star world. His life and death have been controlled by Ye Feng!

 Chapter 1336

    Bang bang bang!


    The fierce battle between Longnv and Nanting is still in progress.


    During this period, the Dragon girls consecrated all kinds of the most powerful gods of the Dragon nationality, and launched a bombing campaign against Nanting.


    Nanting is also very strong. He has many big killing moves in his hand, but compared with Longnv, he is still on the front line!


    After hundreds of fierce battles, Nanting gradually failed to stand up and failed!


    "It''s over!"


    Long Nv Leng hum, a wave of invincible self-confidence, rippling from her body surface.


    Once again, she offered a powerful Dragon God, who came down from the sky and killed Nanting.


    Nanting tried to resist, but still did not resist. She was killed by the most powerful dragon power of the dragon lady, and her blood splashed all over the ground.


    And his soul, also did not escape, in this door of the most powerful Dragon God''s bombardment, completely dissipated.


    "How could this happen!"


    "Emperor..."


    In the forbidden area of life, the ancestors of all ethnic groups shouted.


    How could they not have thought of the final result? It was so!


    If they had known it would have been like this, they would have said nothing and never let Nanting come out of the place!


    Now, it''s too late to say anything!


    Nanting is dead, they will never have another ending, they will die here completely!


    "It''s all dead. Fight him!"


    "Kill!"


    They roared, and all of them worked in full swing. They all had their own power and went to the leaf wind.


    Whether they do or not, they are all dead end!


    They choose to fight, want to kill Ye Feng before they die!


    Among them, there are ten God level forces, and other forces are around the holy kingdom.


    They have no reservation to use their own strength, such a scene, absolutely appalled to the extreme, it is frightening!


    However, such a scene only exists for a moment!


    Time and space are still, just as they are running their own power, and the power they want to bombard out has not yet been bombarded out, the spirit of the astral realm has come here!


    Poop poop!


    The spirit of the astral realm reaches out and points to the ancestors of all the nationalities in the life forbidden area. But in an instant, the bodies of the ancestors of all the nationalities in the life forbidden area explode, blood mixed with meat, splashed all over the place!


    Their souls, no exception, were killed by the spirit of the astral realm!


    At this point, they died completely!


    With the death of the ancestors in the forbidden area of life, the body of the spirit in the astral realm dissipated slowly.


    "The astral journey is coming to an end."


    Ye Feng said.


    The ancestors of all ethnic groups in the restricted area of life, as well as Nanting, have died completely, and other creatures in the restricted area of life are also being killed by the students of the University. I believe that in a short time, these other creatures in the restricted area of life will be completely killed!


    There are still a few days left. The deadline for January is up. The prefect will come to meet them in the star world and go out. They can wait.


    "I didn''t expect that the life restricted area in the star boundary would be wiped out!"


    Nangong Jin said with emotion.


    Who dares to think of such a thing before entering the astral world?!


    All the students are just trying to live as much as possible. How dare they kill all the creatures in the life forbidden area in the star boundary!


    It''s just something you can''t even think about!


    However, now, the life forbidden area has been completely cleaned up, which is a matter of certainty!


    "So, everything is possible. As long as you don''t give up, everything is hopeful! It''s also a good omen that we can kill all the creatures in the life forbidden area of the star boundary, and we will certainly kill all the creatures in the life forbidden area of Donghuang in the future! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    On the other side, the students of the university are attacking the locations of all the ethnic groups in the life forbidden area.


    The young generation with high combat power of each ethnic group in the life forbidden area has been killed by Ye Feng and others. The remaining young generation are very weak in strength. However, after the cultivation in the star boundary, the strength of the students in the school has been greatly improved. The remaining young generation in the life forbidden area are not the opponents of the students in the school at all!


    Those who are more than one generation younger can''t fight in the forbidden area, but those who do are killed in an instant by the spirit of the star world!


    In this case, soon, the places where all the nationalities in the life forbidden area are located are attacked by the students of the University, and the creatures of all the nationalities in the life forbidden area are all destroyed.


    A very hidden area in the astral realm.


    "Over This time is really over. I can''t live! "A young man''s body was shaking violently, and his face was full of panic.


    He''s no one else. He''s the one who''s committed to life in the forbidden area!


    Beside him stood a young man.


    This young man, named Chenhai, was a student of the University who had been rescued by him. He listened to him very much.


    The reason why he can join in the forbidden area of life is that he can find someone to help the forbidden area of life to deliver messages, and Chenhai is the person he found!


    Originally, he thought that he could live on this side of the life forbidden area.


    But now, this hope, completely destroyed!


    Life in the forbidden area is all over, let alone him! Ye Feng will never let him go, and he will eventually be found by Ye Feng!


    Even if he is not found by Ye Feng, the university will not let him go!


    As long as Ye Feng tells the school about him, he will be doomed!


    There is a bounded spirit in the astral realm, and the governor of the university can control the bounded spirit in the astral realm.


    As long as the chief of the mansion says, the spirit of the star world will definitely find him out. At that time, in terms of what he has done, he will definitely die!


    "Chenhai, after I die, you must find a way to avenge me and kill Ye Feng and them!"


    Xing Qian said grimly to the sea of dust.


    He doesn''t have any hope to survive. He just wants Chenhai to help him get revenge!


    "Ye Feng is too strong How can I kill them? "


    Chen Hai said gloomily.


    Xing Qian has saved his life, and he has the grace to save his life. He really wants to help Xing Qian get revenge, but he also knows that Ye Feng and others are not on the same level with him at all. They have to surpass him too much. He can''t kill Ye Feng and others at all!


    He didn''t even reach the holy level, and his talent was poor. He couldn''t help Xing Qian get revenge at all. He didn''t want to cheat Xing Qian.


    "Yes! Join the life forbidden zone of Donghuang! Rely on the strength of the forbidden area of Donghuang''s life to kill Ye Feng! "


    Said Xing Qian viciously!

 Chapter 1337

    Ye Feng and others came to the location of Nanting vein. No one controlled the ancient artifacts and no VAILLANT broke out. They walked in easily.


    This ancient ware is filled with power and can exert all the powers. It''s equivalent to the battle power of emperor level!


    For this kind of ancient ware, Ye Feng covets it very much and wants to get it.


    However, he used a variety of means, are unable to bring out the ancient artifacts.


    "Forget it, Nanting can''t bring it out. If I want to bring it out, it''s even more impossible!"


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    Later, they came to Shenchi, where Nanting is located.


    When they saw the Shenchi of Nanting, they were all surprised.


    The Shenchi of Nanting is too big. It''s tens of feet wide and more than hundreds of feet long. It''s far bigger than any Shenchi they see in the other places where they live in the forbidden area!


    After all, Nanting is a royal family. The strong people born should be especially strong. Naturally, the original power left behind is far more than other races in the life restricted area.


    "Even if we fully absorb it for a year, we won''t be able to completely absorb the power of the pool."


    Ling Xue said with her mouth open.


    "It''s OK. First, absorb and cultivate. We''ll find a way to take away the remaining strength stock!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    It is impossible for him to waste the purest power.


    They jumped into the divine pool and began to absorb and cultivate.


    Little by little, when the last day of January came, they all felt in their hearts and ended their cultivation.


    During this period of cultivation, Ye Feng broke through the saint level barrier, stepped into the Saint King level, and also passed the Saint King level.


    The king level robbery, which is even more terrifying, has consumed all the means and strength in his nine life, and just got away with it!


    There is also a heavenly palace in the divine king''s heavenly cataclysm. After the heavenly cataclysm, he brings a bone out of the heavenly palace again!


    It''s a chest bone. It looks ordinary. It''s no different from the bones of other ordinary creatures.


    But Ye Feng knows that these two bones are absolutely not simple, and their origins must be frightening!


    "Go, there are still some things to be solved!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    In order to kill him, Xing Qian even attacked Nangong Jin and handed Nangong Jin to the side of the forbidden area of life!


    This really made him feel a strong sense of killing the criminal Qian. He did not forget this matter, so he was bound to kill the criminal Qian!


    They collected all the strength liquid left in the holy pool, and then they left here to search for the whereabouts of Xing Qian.


    During this period, they also met a lot of university students, they said about the punishment, and they were all indignant to help them find out the punishment!


    However, punishment Qian seems to have evaporated from this star boundary. They can''t find punishment Qian at all!


    Even Ye Feng''s powerful sense of divinity was no longer effective, and he did not feel the trace of a little dry punishment!


    "He must be in the astral realm. He must have something on him. That''s why he evaded my divine exploration!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    In fact, his conjecture is correct.


    After Xing Qian joined the other side of the life forbidden area, he promised to find someone to help deliver the news. The God level ancestor in the life forbidden area gave Xing Qian a magic weapon to avoid his own breath.


    It is because of the existence of this magic weapon that can avoid his own breath that Xing Qian evades the exploration of Ye Fengshen''s consciousness!


    "I can''t run! When the prefect comes, I will tell him about it and let him use the spirit of the star world to find out the punishment! "


    Ye Feng said coldly.


    On the other side, the Qian, who was hiding in a hidden area, was praying heartily.


    "I hope I can''t be found I must not be found! "


    He kept talking to himself.


    However, he is also very clear that this kind of prayer does not help much.


    Although in his hands, there is a magic weapon given by the God level ancestor in the forbidden area of life to avoid his own breath, but at most, Ye Feng and others can''t find him!


    And once the governor comes, he will have nowhere to hide!


    Everything in the astral world is under the control of the spirit. How can he avoid the exploration of the spirit!


    Soon, a morning passed.


    There are changes coming out of the stardom. The governor and others have entered the stardom!


    When the prefect and others saw that so many students survived and could not sense the breath of life in the forbidden area, they were all shocked.There are too many creatures in the life forbidden area in the star boundary, and their strength is very strong. Although more than one generation of creatures in the life forbidden area are restrained by them, they can''t make a move.


    But the young people in the life forbidden area are not so easy to deal with, which will bring great threat to the students of the University!


    Before they enter the astral realm, they are ready to meet the grief of a large number of students who have died.


    But the result is far beyond their expectations!


    There are casualties among the students, but they are far less serious than they think.


    "Take a look at what''s going on in this sector!"


    The mansion long eyes shine of say.


    Later, he called out the spirit of the astral world, and let the spirit of the astral world to evolve what happened.


    Soon, the spirit of the world has evolved everything that happens in the astral realm, without exception.


    After seeing what happened in this star area, the governors were all stunned. Looking at Ye Feng and others one by one, they were full of wonder.


    Especially the eyes on Ye Feng are full of wonder and disbelief!


    After watching everything, they are very clear that Ye Feng is the real core strength. Without Ye Feng, it is impossible to do this!


    The school of star picking was founded in the period of Taigu, during which many great emperors came out. There are many Tianjiao, even more numerous!


    It is no exaggeration to say that they will not show too much surprise when they see such amazing Tianjiao.


    But now, they are full of leaf wind.


    Ye Feng is really abnormal and frightening. They have no doubt about Ye Feng''s talent. Ye Feng''s talent is absolutely comparable to those of the great emperors who came out of the star picking school. They may even surpass those great emperors!


    "This is hope!"


    "I believe that all life forbidden areas of Donghuang will be leveled!"


    The governor and others said excitedly.

 Chapter 1338

    The faces of the governors and others are very excited and excited. Ye Feng is such a natural talent in the school, which makes their old faces all smile.


    "Little guy, you are very good, especially you have mastered the mountain and river skills, and you have integrated the true meaning of the mountain and river skills, which is even more shocking to me!"


    The governor looked at Ye Feng and said with surprise.


    After watching what happened in the astral boundary, he paid special attention to Ye Feng, especially the mountain and River Art arranged by Ye Feng.


    He is very clear that if there is no mountain and river skill, Ye Feng and others can''t kill the God level Nanting finally!


    "Do you know the art of mountains and rivers?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with wonder and asked.


    The great skill of mountain and river is the supreme skill that he developed from the most powerful system gift bag. He himself is not very clear about the origin of the great skill of mountain and river. According to the chief, the chief seems to be very clear about the origin of the great skill of mountain and river!


    "In the early days of the ancient times, there were ten great emperors who shook the ancient times and shone in the present. They were extremely talented and were the top of the great emperors. No matter how amazing the great emperors were born in the later period, they could not compare with the ten great emperors in the early days of the ancient times!"


    The prefect''s face was full of admiration, and said: "one of the ten great emperors, who was the emperor of the past and the present, tried to break into the immortal kingdom by all means. At that time, the emperor of the past, who was the great skill of mountains and rivers, used all the power of the world to break through the unreachable immortal kingdom. This is a myth, and there are many records handed down."


    "Force into the immortal Kingdom..."


    Ye Feng took a breath of cool air and was shocked by the momentum possessed by the emperor.


    "Did the emperor succeed?"


    He asked in a hurry if the emperor had succeeded.


    But when he finished asking, he felt that he had asked more, which was a white question.


    Whether the immortals exist in the world or not, the creatures in this world, are uncertain.


    If the emperor had successfully entered the realm of immortals, the immortals would have been determined, not so.


    "No one knows if the emperor was successful..."


    The chief shook his head and said, "no one can know clearly the power that erupted at that level. Even the great emperor was blinded by the sense of divinity. They all don''t know whether the war of the great emperor was successful or whether he entered the immortal kingdom."


    "That is to say, the Emperor may have entered the immortal kingdom!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes brightened.


    No one knows if the emperor was successful, which means that it is possible for him to succeed!


    Others can''t be sure if the immortal exists in the world, but he can make sure that the immortal is real!


    The immortal tools in his hand, shennongding and Lingxue''s immortal body, all of which can confirm that the immortal is real!


    Therefore, it is possible for the emperor to enter the immortal Kingdom successfully!


    "It''s a very low probability!"


    The chief of the mansion opened his mouth and said: "after the star picking emperor stood at the top of the road, he wanted to go to Chengxian. Before the star picking emperor, the star picking emperor had made a very detailed study of the emperor, and then walked along the road of the emperor, but the final star picking emperor failed and fell on Chengxian road!"


    Ye Feng is silent. It seems that the emperor did not succeed.


    If the emperor is successful, then along the way he went, he should be successful.


    But the star picking emperor did not succeed in the end, which shows that the emperor did not succeed.


    "All the immortal bodies of Hongmeng are born. I think the immortal should no longer be unreachable!"


    The chief looked at Ling Xue deeply and said slowly.


    "You have to work hard, I think the final you, really may become immortal!"


    He looked at Ye Feng and others with hope in his eyes and said again.


    Ling Xue becomes an immortal, which is beyond doubt. In his opinion, Ye Feng also has the potential to become an immortal.


    On talent and mind, Ye Feng is not necessarily lower than the star picking emperor, or even more amazing than the star picking emperor.


    In particular, the immortals of Hong Meng are reflected in the world, and the immortals are no longer unreachable. In this case, Ye Feng is also very likely to become an immortal!


    However, all these possibilities have a basic condition, that is, Ye Feng has to live!


    Those life forbidden areas of Donghuang are a great threat!


    "Let''s go!"


    He opened his mouth and said that he would lead Ye Feng and other students of the university to leave the star world.


    "Prefect, can we continue to practice in this area?"


    Just then, Ye Feng asked.


    There is too much transcendence in the material of the astral boundary, which is more superior than the material of the present.


    He didn''t want to leave. He wanted to continue to practice in this astral realm.


    After his words were said, the other students in the star circle were also immediately interested.


    They also know the transcendence of the astral material, and they all want to stay and continue to practice in this astral realm."I know what you''re thinking."


    The prefect shook his head and said: "the material in the astral boundary is not as good as you think. It is true that practicing in this area will make your strength improve. However, this is only the initial phenomenon. Once you want to improve again after the initial stage, it will be more than a few times higher than normal! And that''s why you''ve been in this sector for the last month! A month is just the beginning! "


    For the star world, he knows better than Ye Feng and other people, as well as the students of the University.


    He will know the substance existing in the astral boundary, and he will also know the essence of this substance!


    "That''s true!"


    Ye Feng said with a little understanding.


    He and Ling Xue have this kind of perception. The former cultivation realm could not be improved. If they had not used the power of the pool in the forbidden area, their cultivation realm would not have been improved!


    However, he was very puzzled, why did this happen?!


    "This kind of material is not a complete material. It lacks something very important for practice. It can only be used to stimulate and stimulate practitioners!"


    The chief of the mansion opened his mouth and said, "the complete material is so rare that even the star picking emperor is attracted by it! At the beginning of the creation of star world, the original intention was to make the star world full of this complete material. However, the star world did not succeed. Using many means, it could not maintain the integrity of this material! There are so many secrets in this kind of material that even the emperor can''t explain clearly! "


    There are very detailed records of the matter existing in the astral realm in the University.


    During the year when Emperor Zhuixing lived, this complete material still existed in the world. It took a lot of effort to collect enough material to stay in the star boundary and benefit the future students of Zhuixing University.


    However, when this complete material enters the astral realm, it becomes incomplete and loses the most precious things.

 Chapter 1339

    After hearing what the governor said, Ye Feng suddenly realized.


    It''s no wonder that he and Ling Xue will have such a situation. The breakthrough of cultivation realm will be more difficult than normal.


    This material is not complete and lacks the most important things. It can only be used to stimulate and stimulate practitioners. However, if you practice with this material for a long time, you will get the opposite effect, and the speed of practice will become slower.


    "When I say practice, I always feel that this kind of material is not right..."


    Longnv said to herself.


    She is different from other people. Other people have not been exposed to the real and complete material, but she has been exposed to it. Although there is little contact, she has been exposed to it after all. She has a certain understanding of this material.


    When she came to the astral world and began to absorb this material for practice, she always felt something was wrong.


    But she couldn''t say what was wrong.


    For a long time, she just thought that she felt wrong. After all, she was exposed to this kind of material in ancient times. It is also a normal thing to feel wrong.


    Now, after hearing the chief''s story, she understood it thoroughly.


    It''s not that she feels wrong, it''s that this material is really wrong, it''s incomplete material.


    "Although this kind of material is incomplete, it is definitely not harmful. It is very helpful to stimulate and stimulate your cultivation. It is a kind of beneficial material. I believe you can also feel that after the cultivation of this kind of material, your respective strength has been greatly improved!"


    The prefect opened his mouth and said, "the benefits of this kind of material are more than that. When you return to Donghuang, you will find that the speed of your absorption of Donghuang holy material will be faster, and the speed of your strength will be faster!"


    He asked all the students of the university to come to the star boundary for training. On the one hand, he wanted these students to get a huge promotion by fighting with the creatures in the life forbidden area. On the other hand, he wanted the students to get the stimulation and stimulation of the star material, so that they could practice better in the future!


    With the stimulation and stimulation of the material in the astral realm, the students'' path of practice will be opened up. In the future years of practice, it will be simpler and more effective with less effort!


    "Let''s go."


    He said, looking a little bit bad.


    The spirit of the astral realm has evolved what happened in the astral realm. He sees Hong Ji die in Ye Feng''s hands.


    Hongji is a promising student with outstanding talent. If there is no exception, he will not be the emperor in the future, but he will also be located in the quasi emperor. However, Hongji, regardless of the friendship of the students, secretly tries to kill Ye Feng.


    It really hurt him. He hated Hongji''s mistake!


    "Chief, wait!"


    Ye Feng yelled at the magistrate again, and said, "I want to ask the magistrate to let Jieling get a man out of the Xingjie!"


    Later, he said the punishment in its original form.


    After hearing this, the governor''s face suddenly changed. He was very angry. His chest was full of anger!


    Xing Qian is one of the top ten students in the University. Naturally, he is also very concerned about Xing Qian. However, he didn''t see Xing Qian here. He thought that Xing Qian died in this star area.


    But what he did not expect was that Xing Qian actually turned to the living creatures in the life forbidden area. At this time, he did not appear, not dead, but did not dare to appear and hide!


    "It''s a deadly crime to join in the life forbidden zone and fight against the students in the school. It''s unforgivable!"


    The chief looked coldly and said.


    He really didn''t expect that the students in the school would join the life forbidden area!


    This really made him furious to the extreme!


    The forbidden area of life between Zhuixing University and Donghuang has been confronting since the early ancient times. Therefore, Zhuixing university does not know how many heroes and students have died!


    However, as a student of the University, Xing Qian betrayed the University and joined the other side of the forbidden area of life. How can he not be angry with the student of the university?!


    Without any hesitation, he directly contacted the spirit of the astral realm, and let the spirit of the astral realm bring the punishment Qian to this side!


    On the other side, Xing Qian, who is hiding in a hidden area of the star boundary, is shivering to pray that he will not be found.


    But obviously, his prayer is useless!


    The spirit of the astral realm found him in an instant and brought him out of that hidden area.


    "No!"


    Xing Qian shouts with horror on his face.


    Being taken away by the spirit of the astral realm means that he cannot escape death!


    It didn''t take long for the expression on his face to become more frightening!


    He saw Ye Feng and Fu Chang and others. He was led to Fu Chang and others by the spirit of the star world.


    "Prefect...!"


    At that time, his legs were scared and he collapsed on the ground.


    "Since you like those forbidden areas so much, it''s good to put you to death here and let you accompany them!"The chief said coldly.


    "I am wrong, please give me another chance, I......"


    After hearing what the governor said, Xing Qian said in a loud voice. However, before he had finished speaking, the governor started directly.


    For people like Xing Qian, they can''t stay!


    The prefect clapped his hands and slapped him on the body. On the spot, he slapped him into meat sauce and splashed blood all over the place.


    Not far away, Meng Yan and others standing together with Feng Yao are all covered with happiness on their faces.


    Fortunately, they dismissed the idea of Ye Feng''s hand. Otherwise, even if they were not killed by Ye Feng, they would face being killed by the governor!


    As for fengyao, she didn''t have this kind of happiness. On the contrary, in her heart, there was an uncontrollable anger burning!


    She also saw Hong Ji''s death in Ye Feng''s hands, which she couldn''t bear!


    Hongji is the most adored and adored object in her heart. How can she bear the fact that Hongji was killed!


    "Because of the inferiority in my heart, I have never dared to express my love to you, nor to have too much contact with you. But who ever thought that now you and I have gone away forever! Don''t worry, brother Hongji. I will repay your revenge. Ye Feng will pay for it in the end! "


    She swears in the bottom of her heart!


    At the same time, one of the students, who was not impressive, saw that Xing Qian had been shot dead by the governor, and his face had some strange fluctuations.


    He''s no one else. He''s the sea of dust that was once saved by Xing Qian!


    "I will go to the forbidden area of life and kill Ye Feng with the power of the forbidden area of life!"


    He also made a vow in the bottom of his heart to help punish Qian for revenge and kill Ye Feng!

 Chapter 1340

    After the matter of Xing Qian was solved, the governor led the students to leave the star world and return to the school.


    "It''s finally back!"


    "Although only one month has passed, I feel that this month can be compared with the same year!"


    "Who says no!"


    Many students are very emotional.


    A trip to the stars will definitely be a trip they will never forget!


    "It''s just the beginning to fight against the creatures in the life forbidden area within the star boundary! Those forbidden areas of Donghuang''s life are ready to move. The great chaos is about to start. I hope you don''t slack off half a point and work harder to practice! "


    The prefect said to all the students.


    In this month, a lot of things happened. In many areas of Donghuang, there are creatures in the forbidden area, which makes the original creatures of Donghuang feel a great panic.


    What''s more, it''s not only the emergence of the creatures in the life forbidden area, but also a kind of strange creatures that appear in the East wasteland inexplicably, which makes the panic of the creatures in the East wasteland worse!


    No one has ever seen such a strange creature. Anyone who has seen such a strange creature has died!


    Many of the original creatures of Donghuang have been slaughtered by this kind of strange creatures. Their flesh and blood have dried up and their dead faces are very fierce. Even in the area where they were slaughtered, there are a large number of ghosts. This makes the original creatures of Donghuang in great fear!


    The prefect also said the situation and said: "you should have a good rest first. When you are finished, there will be elders of the university to lead you to investigate the situation and understand what kind of creatures they are!"


    There are too many threats from the eastern wasteland. There are many forbidden areas for life, so there can be no more new threats. They must strangle the threat of strange creatures in the cradle, so as not to make the threat of strange creatures bigger.


    Otherwise, the future situation of the East famine will become more uncontrollable!


    After his words, the mood of the students in the University became heavy.


    The creatures in the life forbidden area are ready to move, and the strange and unknown creatures appear again. How can they treat them calmly?!


    However, although they can''t deal with it peacefully, they still have to deal with it. They can''t let the threat of this strange and unknown life become greater. Otherwise, they are doomed to die in the future!


    "The flesh is dry Ghosts appear I seem to know what this strange and inexplicable creature is, but I can''t be sure. I can''t confirm it until I go to investigate it myself! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    There was a feeling in his heart that he had dealt with this strange and inexplicable creature.


    However, he has not experienced to explore personally, and this feeling can not be taken seriously.


    If his feeling is true, it''s the kind of creature he thinks is causing trouble. It''s a big trouble!


    The threat of such creatures is no smaller than those forbidden areas of life!


    "I hope not!"


    He shook his head and said he didn''t want that kind of creature to do it.


    The students dispersed and went to repair. The trip to the star world made their bodies and minds very tired. They were in the star world, never relaxed, and were on guard all the time.


    At this time, they need to have a good rest when they return to the University.


    The Dragon girl left and said goodbye to Ye Feng and others.


    She has recovered to the holy Kingdom and needs to go back to the Dragon Palace. There are things left to her by the dragon family in the Dragon Palace, which she could not understand before.


    But now she''s recovered, and she can understand these things and consolidate them.


    When she left, she took away the little unicorn. Ten murderers were close. The little unicorn was beside her, and her growth was better.


    A few days later, the students gathered together to explore the strange creatures with the elders of the school.


    There are not many students, but they are all the top students with outstanding strength.


    This strange creature is full of unknowns. Weak students will go to explore it. It will only kill for nothing and will not play any other role.


    In the same way, the school elders who went to this time are all the most powerful series of elders in the school. Their strength is around the holy emperor''s territory!


    Finally, the elders and students left the school to explore.


    The elders and the students took action in batches. After leaving the school, they said goodbye to each other and went on the road.


    Ye Feng is also naturally in the exploration team. Beside him, there are Lingxue and Nangong Jin.


    Lingxue''s strength has reached the holy King''s realm. Among the students in the University, she is absolutely the top. Nangong Jin has also grown greatly in the star circle. She is above the holy level. Her strength is not top, but it can also be called very strong!In this way, they will naturally be sent for exploration.


    The elder with them, named Donghe, is a female elder. She is not old at all. She looks very beautiful and generous in middle age.


    "Little guys, when you get there, you need to listen to all the commands and don''t act on your own. Understand?"


    She looked at Ye Feng and others and said with a light smile.


    And her smile is full of beauty, with a strange charm.


    "I see!"


    "Good elder!"


    Ye Feng, Ling Xue and Nangong Jin nodded in response.


    "Good, let''s go!"


    Donghe said.


    Then, she clapped her hands. In a flash, in the distant sky, there was a purple beam of light flying towards this area.


    Close, we can see that it is not a purple beam, but an ancient beast!


    This ancient beast has a horse body and a deer head. Its body is extremely huge. It has four wings on its back and purple feathers. It is extremely powerful, terrible and amazing.


    "This is the four winged deer and ancient beast I raised since I was a child. Come on, all of them."


    Donghe jumped to the back of the four winged deer and said to Ye Feng and others.


    Seeing the four winged deer and the ancient beast coming here, Ye Feng asked, "elder How old are you? "


    The strength of this four winged deer ancient beast is at the level of Saint King. How many years will it take to raise it to this level?!


    He is extremely curious!


    Hearing Ye Feng''s question, Dong He, who was smiling, suddenly froze his smile.


    Asking a woman''s age, especially someone like her who has lived for a long time, is a very intolerable thing!


    But Ye Feng didn''t notice the changes on Dong he''s face at all, he still said.


    "This four winged deer ancient beast''s blood doesn''t look very strong. If you want to raise it to the level of the king, it will take more than a thousand years! Elder, you have been raised since childhood. Isn''t your age going to be over a thousand? Even higher? "


    He paused and wanted to say something more, but Ling Xue hurriedly covered his mouth.


    "Stop it!"


    Ling Xueman said to Ye Feng in an embarrassed low voice.

 Chapter 1341

    "Brother ye, you are so amazing in practice that you can''t catch up with us. But in other aspects, how can you be so slow?"


    Nangong Jin also whispered to Ye Feng.


    Don''t think about it. You can also know that elder Donghe is very old. When elder Donghe asks about his age, it''s almost the same as stabbing a horse''s hive, which will cause a lot of trouble to himself!


    "you still have leisure to think about these problems. It seems that you are really idle. In order to prevent you from going there, because of too much trouble, I decided to make you less relaxed."


    Donghe, riding on the four winged deer, smiled at Ye Feng and said.


    Then, she put her eyes on Ling Xue and Nangong Jin and said, "you two, let him run fast alone. I think it will make him less idle."


    "Brother ye, alas..."


    Nangong Jin looks at Ye Feng, sighs, and jumps to the four winged deer.


    "Elder, can I go with him?"


    Lingxue said to Donghe.


    "No way!"


    Donghe opens his mouth and refuses to let Ling Xue go with Ye Feng.


    In the end, Ling Xue was helpless and jumped to the four winged deer.


    "Little fellow, the four winged deer and ancient beast can run very fast. You need to keep up with them. If you don''t, you can go back to school by yourself. We don''t have time to wait for you."


    Donghe said to Yefeng with a smile.


    Then, the four winged deer and ancient beast, like an aurora, flew out of here quickly and disappeared in the eyes of Ye Feng.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Ye Feng is speechless. He is just curious to know how big Donghe is, and then he is treated like this. Donghe I''m so careful!


    But it''s nothing.


    He mastered the world''s fastest method, the secret skill of being close to the end of the world, and catching up with shangdonghe and others, which was an easy thing to do.


    At the same time, even if he doesn''t use the secret skills of the remote world and wants to catch up with Donghe and others, it''s very simple.


    He also has the wings of heaven and Phoenix. The speed of its eruption is absolutely better than that of the four winged deer and ancient beast.


    In these few rest periods, the four winged deer and the ancient beast galloped out for hundreds of miles. Its speed was really as amazing as Donghe said.


    "Elder Isn''t it a little too fast! "


    On the back of the four winged deer, Nangong Jin whispered.


    It''s too fast. It flies hundreds of miles in a few breath. If Ye Feng wants to catch up, it''s too hard to do it.


    "Come on?"


    Donghe disagreed and said, "I don''t think it''s fast at all. Half of the speed of the four winged deer and ancient beast hasn''t been developed yet. I gave the boy a chance. If it can''t catch up with him, it''s better for him to go back to school."


    She seems to be punishing Ye Feng, but in fact, she is joking with Ye Feng. She is not careful to see it to this extent.


    The speed of the four winged deer is not fully developed, but only half. This is what she did on purpose, so that Ye Feng can not fall behind and catch up.


    Ye Feng''s performance in the astral boundary is amazing. She believes Ye Feng will catch up.


    Sure enough, just after she said that, Ye Feng''s figure appeared and caught up with her.


    "Elder, you haven''t told the students how old you are! What''s more, didn''t the four winged deer eat when it came? How can I feel that this four winged deer ancient beast is not as fast as the elder said! "


    Ye Feng said a lot.


    He sacrificed the wings of the Phoenix. With the fan of the wings, he easily caught up with them.


    "It seems that your leisure has not retreated!"


    Donghe said hatefully.


    Later, she let the four winged deer and the ancient beast speed up, gallop at a high speed, leaving Ye Feng behind.


    "This time, you can let that little fellow''s leisure go!"


    She said to herself.


    The speed of four winged deer and ancient beasts has been 80% developed. If Ye Feng wants to catch up with them, he can''t do it without spending some energy.


    But obviously, she was wrong.


    Her words just finished, and Ye Feng appeared in front of her with great ease.


    "Elder, can''t you tell the students after you''ve asked all the way? The students are really curious! "


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Go!"


    The teeth of Donghe Qi are itchy, urging the four winged deer and ancient beast to go all the way.


    However, this is useless, leaf wind is still very easy to catch up.


    Donghe was furious this time, and said to the four winged deer and ancient beast, "hurry up, if you let that little fellow catch up with you again, don''t eat dinner today! No, don''t eat tomorrow''s meal! "Roar!


    Four winged deer roared to the sky. Its speed broke out in an all-round way. For its food, it said that it would never let Ye Feng catch up with it again!


    But even in this kind of explosion, it still hasn''t lost the leaf wind.


    Leaf wind always appears beside it!


    "Elder, I''m more sure that when you let this four winged deer and ancient beast come, this four winged deer and ancient beast didn''t eat! It''s too slow, isn''t there any elder who said it''s a little fast? "


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    After his words, the ancient four winged deer was angry, and its nose was full of white eyes, trying to improve its own speed.


    It''s so easy to catch up with Ye Feng, which really makes it unbearable. You should know how it can be slower than Ye Feng because it''s an ancient beast with great speed!


    Not only is it angry, but Donghe''s face is also a little ugly.


    "I have been raising you for so many years, but you don''t give me a long face at all!"


    She said to the four winged deer.


    Originally, she was only joking with Ye Feng, but now, she is really coming with Ye Feng. She doesn''t want Ye Feng to catch up with her like this!


    "So many years, how many years is that?"


    The sound of Ye Feng''s smile came.


    Whoosh!


    The four winged deer ancient beast tried its best to improve its own speed and wanted to shake off the leaf wind. However, it could not shake off the leaf wind in any way.


    It''s tired and panting, but Ye Feng is still so relaxed, his face doesn''t even sweat.


    "Come on, that''s it!"


    Donghe said strangely.


    She can see that the four winged deer and the ancient beast have developed their ultimate speed, and Ye Feng seems to have no power!


    The gap between them is too big. It''s impossible for the four winged deer ancient beast to get rid of Ye Feng!


    The four winged deer and ancient beast, which is good at speed, can''t compare with a young man!


    This really makes her can''t help but shout Ye Feng abnormal in her heart!

 Chapter 1342

    In such a fast way, soon, Donghe and Yefeng arrived at their destination.


    This is ahead of schedule, which is beyond Donghe''s expectation.


    "Little pervert!"


    Donghe looked at Ye Feng and said.


    There is no doubt that the ancient four winged deer beast has a high speed. Even though she has a strong power in the holy Kingdom, she is far behind the ancient four winged deer beast in terms of speed.


    But now, Ye Feng is far beyond the four winged deer and the ancient beast, which is really a metamorphosis!


    "It''s too close It''s here before you really run! "


    Ye Feng said disappointed.


    After his words, Donghe suddenly became speechless.


    This hasn''t run yet?!


    Millions of miles have gone out, which is called near?!


    Whoops!


    At this time, there are gusts of wind blowing here, it''s very dark.


    This is the place where a large ethnic group is located. It was washed by the blood of strange and unknown creatures. There are withered bodies everywhere. The blood color reflects one another, and the scene is full of horror.


    "Don''t make any more noise!"


    Donghe said with a solemn face.


    The Yin Qi here is too heavy, which makes her feel uneasy and throbbing.


    "It must be a kind of guy with strong Yin Qi to kill the strange and unknown creatures. Otherwise, the Yin Qi here will not be so strong!"


    Leaf breeze also collected to laugh, expression serious say.


    When he came here, he felt more intense. This strange and unknown creature is probably the one he thought of earlier!


    "You are right. There is not even a holy level of combat power in this family, and the highest level is only in the state of Tao. When God only evil thoughts said this, he made a series of thinking, thinking about what the new chapter God only evil thoughts said is!


    But he didn''t come up with what it was.


    But now, when he came here, he felt something in his heart, and thought out what the new chapter of God''s evil thoughts was!


    The new chapter that God only evil thought said should refer to the event that God only gave birth to evil thought!


    This also means that in the relics of Taihang holy mountain, there is not only one evil idea, but also many evil ideas!


    Otherwise, the God will never come out of such words when he is dying!


    "According to what you said, it''s more likely that the gods will only use evil thoughts than the corpses will do it!"


    Donghe said.


    "This matter will be discussed later. Let''s get rid of the present situation first! Now that these people are dead, let''s get on the road safely! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes shot out two terrible beams of light.


    Then, he started directly!


    Although the strength of these corpses has been greatly improved, there are many corpses with holy power.


    But for Ye Feng now, the power of these corpses is nothing at all. Without the help of Donghe, Lingxue and Nangong Jin, he can solve all these corpses by himself!


    Boom boom!


    The blazing fire, the sound of the terrible big explosion, the whole body of Ye Feng are shining, extremely brave, these corpses are not his opponents at all!


    It didn''t take long for Ye Feng to get rid of all the bodies!


    "Whether these strange creatures are evil spirits or come from the corpse clan, we can''t let these strange creatures continue to haunt us!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    Because of the strange and unknown creatures, Donghuang''s blood flowed into a river. He said that he would never let go of the strange and unknown creatures, so that Donghuang''s creatures would no longer feel panic and fear!


    "If you can find the strange creature, you can tell whether it is the evil idea of God or the corpse clan."


    Longnv said thoughtfully.


    "Then let me look for that strange creature!"


    Ye Feng said.


    His soul power has reached the level of divinity, and divinity can cover more areas!

 Chapter 1343

    Ye Feng''s eyebrow center is in full bloom. His divine sense, when visible to the naked eye, spreads rapidly around.


    It may be slow and time-consuming to probe aimlessly.


    But he is not carrying out aimless exploration. He is carrying out purposeful exploration, especially looking for areas with strong Yin Qi, which makes his divine sense exploration faster and easier to find the target he wants to find!


    "This little guy..."


    Next to him, Donghe was stunned and his face was full of expressions of surprise.


    She is the holy emperor, and her soul power is naturally extremely powerful. But even so, she can''t compare herself with the soul power Ye Feng has!


    This makes her shout Ye Feng abnormal again!


    How can a person at the level of the king keep calm when he has the soul power to dump her?!


    It can''t be!


    Ye Feng''s expression is extremely focused. His divine sense expands very fast. It only covers millions of miles in a moment!


    It''s not a joke. It''s extremely powerful!


    Soon, Ye Feng found the target he wanted to find through the divine sense!


    "It''s having a blood wash!"


    Ye Feng said with cold eyes.


    With a whoosh, he rose directly to the sky, surpassing the aurora and rushing to the other side.


    "Four winged deer, catch up!"


    Donghe, Lingxue and nangongjin jump to the top of the four winged deer, and Donghe urges the four winged deer to catch up with Yefeng.


    The four wings of the four winged deer and the ancient beast, in an instant, bloom with incomparable fiery light and haze, and their speed is also increased to the extreme in an instant to catch up with the leaf wind.


    However, Ye Feng''s speed is too fast, but in the blink of an eye, it is far beyond the sight of the four winged deer and ancient beast, so that the four winged deer and ancient beast do not know where to catch up.


    It froze in the air, leaf wind not only beyond its line of sight, but also beyond its sense of God, it really does not know how to pursue!


    This makes it unbelievable!


    It also has the realm of Saint King level, and its divine sense can cover a long distance, but Ye Feng just flies out of the area that it can cover in a moment, which scares it deeply!


    "Pervert, don''t wait for us!"


    Donghe mumbled.


    She knew the situation of the four winged deer and the ancient beast. It must be that ye Fengfei was too far away. The four winged deer and the ancient beast didn''t know where to start, so she was stunned here.


    Later, without hesitation, she released her divine sense and followed Ye Feng.


    "Pervert, pervert!"


    She shouted, unable to accept.


    After her divine sense unfolded, she sensed the location of Ye Feng. At this time, Ye Feng has reached the destination!


    And the destination, from her side, is at least two million miles away, but Ye Feng has achieved it in a blink of an eye. Even though she has a high expectation for the speed of Ye Feng, the speed Ye Feng has is still beyond her imagination!


    "This abnormal little guy doesn''t listen to the command at all. Now it''s all on. Let''s go!"


    Donghe opens his mouth and guides the four winged deer and the ancient beast to drive quickly toward Ye Feng.


    Although the speed of the four winged deer ancient beast is far less than that of the leaf wind, it is absolutely not slow. In a short time, the four winged deer ancient beast came to the side of the leaf wind.


    The scene here is so miserable that the building collapses, the blood flows into a river, a large number of dried up bodies are piled up into a mountain!


    At this time, Ye Feng is fighting with a tall figure shrouded in black fog!


    The tall figure shrouded in black fog is a human form, but it is several times higher than ordinary human beings. It belongs to giant existence, like a hill.


    Donghe flies down the four winged deer and the ancient beast. The white, tender and flawless jade hands move. The rules of order at the level of the emperor fly and kill the tall figure shrouded in the black fog.


    Lingxue and Nangong Jin did not hesitate to leap down from the ancient four winged deer and fight with the tall figure shrouded in black fog.


    "It''s really a evil idea!"


    Ye Feng said coldly.


    After hand in hand with the big figure shrouded in black fog, he clearly knew the origin of the big figure shrouded in black fog!


    There was no mistake in his early feeling, which was really the evil intention of God!


    The tall figure he was fighting with was the divine corpse, which was controlled by evil thoughts to fight with him!


    "God only has righteousness. He sacrificed himself to save the lives of the people. In the end, he was born with evil thoughts. It''s really not right. It defiled the name of God!"


    Donghe shouted.


    She is also very clear about the annihilation of the protoss, which is recorded in the school.


    The reason why the gods of the protoss are annihilated is that no one can survive. It is because the gods of the protoss only fight against the living creatures in the forbidden area of life in ancient times regardless of life and death, which leads to the annihilation of the Protoss and no Protoss survive.Now, when she saw that God was born after he died, she had a bad idea to eat the flesh and blood of the innocent people of Donghuang, which really made her feel heartache!


    The name of God is thus defiled by these hateful thoughts!


    "What defile?! What do you know! We are born to fulfill God''s wishes! "


    The tall figure covered with layers of black fog roared, and the black fog was surging violently.


    "God''s obsession after his death!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    The reason why these evil thoughts are born is that there is a great obsession in the mind of God only when he dies. Therefore, the evil thoughts are born.


    For this, he was very clear. As early as when Taihang Shenshan contacted with the evil idea of the God, he was clear and clear.


    This evil idea of God is very different from the evil idea of God he met in Taihang holy mountain. This evil idea of God has been completely integrated with the corpse of God, and it should be more terrifying and powerful.


    Ye Feng understood this when he was just fighting with this God.


    This God only has evil thoughts at least with God level combat power, which is extremely terrible!


    "In order to fulfill God''s wish, a little sacrifice is worth it, and it is also a good thing for you. If you stop us, you are stupid! We come out only for one purpose, that is to destroy those forbidden areas of life! "


    The God only said that his eyes were red.


    What it says is the truth. It is because God only wants to destroy those forbidden areas of life, which will generate huge obsession and give birth to them.


    They will absolutely destroy those forbidden areas of life by any means!

 Chapter 1344

    "What''s the difference between you and the creatures in the forbidden area?! It''s better not to destroy the creatures in the forbidden area! "


    Ye Feng said with a big drink.


    "Stupid!"


    The God just sneered and said, "if you don''t make some sacrifices, how can you succeed?"?! In particular, you are so weak that you are not willing to make sacrifices. I don''t know why the gods in those days fought for your lives to protect you! "


    "You don''t understand. If you do, you will never do that!"


    Said Ye in a cold voice.


    Sacrifice is inevitable, but the idea of good and evil is also in the sacrifice!


    Good, will choose to sacrifice themselves, evil, will choose to sacrifice others!


    The gap between them is very big!


    "Yes, I don''t understand, and I don''t want to understand. I will never make such a stupid choice, and I can''t succeed! If you want to succeed, you have to pay a price! If the forbidden area of life wants to be completely eliminated, you must make us stronger, and your flesh and blood and strength will be our strong foundation! "


    The God said coldly.


    "We are more powerful than gods with pure purpose, do you understand?"


    It is extremely tall, like a hill, overlooking Ye Feng and others, said again.


    In its speech, a stream of evil breath overflowed from its body surface, and the atmosphere was extremely depressed.


    Around them, those who are still alive and have not been killed by the evil thoughts of the gods, their eyes are red after they feel the evil breath, and they go to kill Ye Feng and others.


    The evil breath of God''s evil thoughts has infected these people. These people no longer have their own thoughts, but become the killing tools under the command of God''s evil thoughts!


    "Is it possible to succeed without sacrificing?"


    The God just laughed and said, "if you want to stop me, you need to kill these undead people first. I want to see how you choose."


    "Hateful!"


    Ye Feng is furious, and his body bursts out with brilliant luster. As soon as he rushes up, he goes straight to the evil idea of the God.


    But he just started, and was stopped.


    Those who were infected by God''s evil thoughts continued to do so, regardless of life and death, and stopped Ye Feng.


    These people belong to innocent people, and Ye Feng will not kill these people naturally.


    "Daewoo skill!"


    He drank a lot, and a huge space was condensed out by him, which enveloped these people infected by the evil thoughts of God.


    Later, he moved his hands to control the huge space, and transferred those infected by the evil thoughts of gods to other safe areas.


    But the God only has evil thoughts and doesn''t give Ye Feng the chance to do so.


    "You have to make choices, you have to make sacrifices. You can''t do that!"


    God just said with a laugh.


    One of its fingers stretched out, and suddenly a strange and extreme beam of light burst out. It exploded the space that Ye Feng gathered by Daewoo art, and let those infected by its erosion recover their freedom.


    Those who are infected by it, after returning to freedom, are all in an instant, and they are killing towards the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng is blocked, and his hands are full of taboos. His real power can''t be exerted, and he is drowned by those who are infected by the evil thoughts of God.


    "Damn it!"


    On the other side, Donghe drinks a lot, and she does not hesitate to make a move.


    Her slender figure is shining, the power of emperor level is breaking out, and the chain of order rules of emperor level is deduced by her.


    Whoa!


    The chain of order and law at the level of emperor shakes, traverses the void, locks and pulls those who are infected by the erosion and drown the leaves to one side.


    But in the end, she did not succeed.


    The God only wanted to do it. It was so powerful that a finger was stretched out. At that time, the chain of order rules at the level of emperor practiced by Donghe was broken. Those who were infected by erosion were free again.


    "At first, you still have a little possibility to stop me, but because of your poor pity, you are willing to make sacrifices, and you yourself have cut off this little possibility!"


    God just said with a sneer.


    Bang, it blows out, directly hits Donghe''s body, flies Donghe out, falls heavily on the ground, there is blood flowing out of the corners of her mouth, dyed the clothes she wears red, and her hair is also scattered, which is very embarrassing.


    "See? If you don''t give up sacrifice, you don''t even have a little power to fight back. If you don''t care about these people and kill them directly, then how can you worry about existence? "God only evil idea is still laughing, and said: "it''s ridiculous that you want to deal with those forbidden areas of life. It''s impossible. You''d better let us absorb the flesh and blood and strength, and make us stronger, so that we can pay those forbidden areas of life!"


    "You, and the creatures in the forbidden area of life, will be completely eradicated, I said!"


    Ye Feng roars, bursting out the most terrible light beam.


    He put his hands out to deduce the yuxu method. The vast starry sky emerged, enveloping those who were infected by erosion and restricting the freedom of movement of those who were infected by erosion.


    Later, he sacrificed the Phoenix wings of heaven, and urged the secret arts to the extreme. Holding the vast starry sky in his hand, he wanted to take these people infected by erosion away.


    "No use."


    Said the God with a faint evil thought.


    One of its fingers came out again, and the eerie black light burst out again. We should break the yuxu method of Ye Feng, and prevent Ye Feng from taking these people away.


    And just when the strange and terrible black light beam is about to bombard the vast starry sky derived from Ye Feng''s yuxu method, Lingxue on one side moves!


    Her body was shining like a nine day fairy. She came to the sky and resisted the strange and terrible black light.


    With her own strength, she could hardly resist the attack of that strange and terrible black beam.


    She is also very clear about this situation.


    When she rushed over, she summoned the power of the imperial jade pendant that she had brought around her neck.


    The emperor''s level fluctuated violently. The emperor''s level jade plate created a light curtain, sheltered Ling Xue and blocked the attack of the strange and terrible black light beam.

 Chapter 1345

    The power of the emperor level jade pendant was urged out, sheltering Ling Xue and blocking the attack of the strange and terrible black light beam from the evil thoughts of God.


    But the power of the evil spirit is too strong, and Ling Xue can''t exert the real power of the imperial jade plate. Although she can resist the attack of the strange and terrible black light beam, Ling Xue is still greatly shocked. There is blood gushing from her cherry mouth. On the white dress she wears, little blood splashes one after another.


    On the other side, because Ling Xue resisted the attack, Ye Feng was able to take all those infected by the erosion out.


    Ye Feng sacrifices the Phoenix wings of heaven, and urges the power to the extreme. In such an outbreak, his speed has definitely reached the level of a terrorist metamorphosis.


    In a flash, he appeared a million miles away and settled those who were infected by erosion.


    He did not take back the yuxu method, but was still using the vast starry sky derived from the yuxu method, which restricted the actions of those people who were infected by the erosion.


    These people who are infected by erosion, though far away from the evil thoughts of God, have not recovered.


    If he takes back the yuxu law and does not limit the actions of those who are infected by erosion, there will certainly be problems.


    Therefore, he did not take back the yuxu method and did not restore the actions of those who were infected by the erosion.


    "When the evil thoughts of the God are eliminated, you can recover. Then you will be free!"


    Ye Feng said.


    Later, he left here for another moment. He returned to Donghe, Lingxue, nangongjin and others.


    "To my surprise, you managed to take those people away, but is this useful?"


    God just laughed and said, "no use, you still have to make a choice!"


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Since the end of its words, the layers of black fog enveloped its body suddenly all left it, towards Donghe, Lingxue, Nangong Jin and other people enveloped and left.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, without any hesitation, and makes a quick move to stop the black fog.


    But he did not succeed.


    The power of these black fog is too weird. It belongs to intangible things. All his bombardments are lost.


    "Go away!"


    Donghe, Lingxue and Nangong Jin all drank angrily, and they turned their strength to the extreme, desperately resisting the layers of black fog.


    But it''s useless at all.


    Nangongjin was first invaded by black fog, followed by Lingxue and Donghe.


    "Ah ah..."


    After the black fog came into the body, Nangong Jin, Ling Xue, Donghe and other people''s faces all became extremely painful and were struggling violently.


    Nangong Jin''s strength is the weakest. In less than a moment''s struggle, he was completely eroded by the black fog and infected his mind.


    His eyes are scarlet. Around them, layers of black fog cover him. It looks very strange and mysterious!


    Later, Lingxue and Donghe are completely eroded by the black fog, losing their original minds, and their eyes are also scarlet.


    It has to be said that the power possessed by this evil spirit is indeed terrible to the extreme.


    It''s just such a way, but it''s easy to control Donghe, Lingxue and Nangong Jin. It''s really scary.


    "These people are with you. You can see how important they are to you by looking at your nervous appearance."


    The God just smiled and looked at Ye Feng with ironic eyes. He said, "you are stupid. You don''t admit it. You were so good at making choices before. Those people have nothing to do with you. You can choose to sacrifice those people without any burden. But you don''t do it. Now it''s better. The choice becomes more difficult. These people are all right to you Important people, do you want to sacrifice them? "


    "Damn you!"


    Ye Feng is angry. He gives a hand to Ling Xue and others. This is something he can''t stand.


    "Ha ha, this is the price of stupidity, and this is what I want to tell you. If I don''t make some small sacrifices, there will be big sacrifices waiting for you!"


    God just said with a laugh.


    Then, with a big wave of his hand, Lingxue, Donghe and nangongjin, who had been completely eroded and infected, all had scarlet eyes and launched ferocious killing towards Ye Feng.


    "Wake up!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, which is infused with a strong soul power. He wants to wake up Ling Xue, Dong he and Nangong Jin.


    However, the final effect is very limited. Lingxue, Donghe and Nangong Jin are not awakened by him, but they are more fierce!


    Lingxue, Donghe and nangongjin are no better than those who have been eroded and infected before. Their combat power is far stronger than those who have been eroded and infected before!


    Donghe, in particular, has the fighting power of the emperor level. At this time, it''s extremely terrible to fight with all his strength.Ye Feng has a lot of concerns when he moves. He doesn''t dare to hurt any one of Lingxue, Donghe and Nangong Jin.


    This directly led to his very miserable suppression.


    Poof!


    He was hit hard, blood gushed out and dyed his clothes red.


    "Make a choice quickly. If you don''t sacrifice them, you will die!"


    God only evil idea is a look like watching a good play, said to Ye Feng.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Ye Feng''s body erupted with brilliant luster. With one blow, Jin mang was dazzling. Even the void was directly shocked to collapse by his blow, and the power of the chaotic void flowed everywhere.


    And when his fist was about to hit Ling Xue and others, he stopped and withdrew his strength.


    The person who fights with him is Ling Xue and others. How can he get down?!


    He stops and withdraws his strength, but Ling Xue and others don''t have a hand!


    Bang bang bang!


    He was directly bombarded by Ling Xue and others, and his body flew out violently. There was blood spilling from the corners of his mouth, almost fell to the ground!


    And at this time, Ling Xue''s eyes were filled with tears.


    However, her body did not stop. She was still killing Ye Feng fiercely.


    On the other side, the faces of Donghe and Nangong Jin also showed their heartache.


    But their bodies did not stop. They were also killing Ye Feng!


    "It can be seen that your position in the hearts of your friends is also of great importance. You lost your mind. When you put your hand to you, your fat friends can still have such expressions of heartache and tears. The relationship between you is really not simple..."


    The God just smiled and said, "this is interesting, and only in this way can we have a profound comparison. If we don''t make small sacrifices, there will be big ones!"

 Chapter 1346

    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng has been hit hard and the blood in his mouth has been sprayed down from time to time.


    How could he resist the bombardment of Lingxue, Nangong Jin and Donghe?!


    Even to the back, he gave up the shot directly!


    He doesn''t want to hurt Lingxue, Nangong Jin and Donghe half!


    And this also led to his situation, extremely miserable.


    Lingxue and Donghe are extremely powerful. Even if they use their peak combat power, they will not be able to resist the joint bombardment of Lingxue and Donghe, let alone under the current situation!


    "Tut tut Tut, you are really stupid. You can''t be stupid any more. I think you have made a choice. Do you choose to sacrifice yourself?"


    God just sneered and said, "you choose to sacrifice yourself and let others live, just like the gods in those days, but is this useful?"?! I tell you, it''s useless! The gods have sacrificed themselves, but the forbidden area of life has not been completely eradicated. Sooner or later, all people will die! "


    "And you? The same is useless! You don''t kill your friends, you choose to sacrifice yourself, but can your friends survive?! I''m sorry to tell you that I can''t. I''ll kill all your friends one by one! "


    It said with a laugh.


    As the evil idea born out of God, it carries all the evil, it takes this as a game, and it has a good time.


    "You are the same as the creatures in the life forbidden area. You are the same. Even you admit it. However, I don''t think you are the same as the creatures in the life forbidden area. You are worse than the creatures in the life forbidden area. You need to be eradicated more!"


    Leaf wind said coldly.


    When he said these words, he was hit hard again. His chest sank and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth again.


    "Are you praising me?"


    The God just smiled and said, "I''m worse than the creatures in the forbidden area of life. Your eyes are good. You''re right!"


    It is not only not a trace of anger, on the contrary, it is also very happy, it regards Ye Feng''s words as praise.


    Ye Feng is bloodstained. At the moment, he is seriously injured and even has a life and death crisis!


    Lingxue, nangongjin and Donghe all lost their self-awareness. Now they are just living for killing. They have no reservation for Ye Feng''s hand. They are all fighting with all their strength. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng is really very bad.


    "You''re quite a man to kill. Your cultivation realm is in the realm of the king. You''re still alive. Tut tut tut. You''re really beyond my expectation."


    God only evil thought said, its red eyes twinkled a light surprise.


    What it said is true. Ye Feng is not dead until now, which is beyond its expectation.


    You need to know that those who fight against Ye Feng have the power of emperor Donghe and Lingxue!


    It is very clear that Donghe and Lingxue have not left their hands. They are fighting with all their strength. Ye Feng has not died yet, which is really something it did not expect.


    "More than you expected!"


    Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    And with his words finished, a wave of horrible energy waves in this area, extremely amazing!


    "How can it be?!"


    When I felt the energy of horror wave after wave, the evil face of the God was immediately covered with layers of frightened faces.


    This wave of terrifying energy has already threatened it!


    It can''t think how and where this horrible energy fluctuation comes from!


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    The leaves are cold and hum, and the body has a bright luster again.


    He has been running the Sutra, and the heavy wounds he suffered are all cured quickly in the first time.


    At the same time, the energy fluctuated in horror and became more frightening. The figures of Lingxue, nangongjin and Donghe were all given in place, which made Lingxue, nangongjin and Donghe unable to move at all.


    This sudden burst out of the energy fluctuations, is not accidental burst out, is not inexplicably wonderful burst out!


    This is the power of mountain and river skill!


    Previously, Ye Feng had been passively bombarded by Ling Xue and others, but in fact, he was secretly arranging mountains and rivers!


    He didn''t want to attract the attention of God''s evil thoughts, so when he was bombarded by Ling Xue and others, he quietly completed the arrangement of mountain and river skills!


    Because he is very clear, if his intention is discerned by the evil idea of the God, he will be completely finished, and will not have any power to fight against the evil idea of the God!


    The mountain and river skill is fundamental. Only with the help of the mountain and river skill can he destroy the evil thoughts of God!


    So, he is very cautious, would rather resist the next series of heavy blows, but also do not expose his intention in advance!It turned out that he was right to do so.


    The evil idea of the God didn''t realize his intention at all. I didn''t know that he was arranging mountain and river skills in secret!


    "Damn, I really despise you!"


    Said the God with a black face.


    It is careless, underestimated leaf wind, did not think leaf wind still has such a means, this can threaten it!


    "You make me angry, I choose to blow you up!"


    Ye Feng said coldly.


    When he enters into the realm of the holy king, he may exert the power of mountain and river skills more terrifying. At this moment, he absolutely has the power to fight against the evil thoughts of the God!


    Boom boom!


    Void big explosion, he put on the level of quasi imperial armor, and will also sacrifice the Shennong Ding out!


    He is refreshing the nongding, and the whole body is shining. Through the power borrowed by mountain and river skills, he is frantically pouring into his body. At this time, his combat power is rapidly soaring!


    "You also let me produce some anger, I also decided to blow you up!"


    God just said in a cold voice.


    Its big hand moved, and a bright Trident appeared in its hand. Then, it rushed out like a hill and collided with the leaf wind fiercely.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of huge metal collision is heard constantly. The Shennong tripod and Trident are like two big suns. In the fierce collision, there are countless blazing lights that can break the sky!


    On the other side, Ye Feng and the evil thoughts of God are not idle. They collided fiercely. The fist and fist bombarded each other, and the order and law were agitated, and the scene was extremely appalling.


    God only evil has a divine body, and its divine body is extremely powerful. It''s terrible to fight with Ye Feng closely!

 Chapter 1347

    Boom boom!


    The violent explosion sounds constantly, and the collision between Ye Feng and Shen only''s evil thoughts has reached a very frightening sight!


    With the constant collision with Ye Feng, the amazing light in God''s evil eyes is becoming more and more intense.


    A young man at the level of the king, who can kill the existence when he raises his hand, but the result is comparable to his fight, how can he not be surprised?!


    Moreover, the divine body of the protoss is extremely powerful by nature, and few ethnic creatures can compare it with it.


    However, Ye Feng is in close combat with it, not weaker than it, which makes it feel more incredible!


    All that Ye Feng brings is to make it full of wonder!


    However, it can''t keep the posture of playing in the early days, instead, it attaches great importance to ye Fengbian.


    "I''m surprised that a kid at the level of king can do this, but let''s stop!"


    God just said coldly.


    It doesn''t want to get entangled with Ye Feng any more. It wants to solve the problem of Ye Feng quickly. It''s afraid of generating any other foreign ideas!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At the moment when he finished speaking, the black fog around him became extremely violent.


    These black fog evolved into various other forms, winding towards the leaf wind, trying to erode the leaf wind.


    "There are evil thoughts in the heart of every living creature. There are no exceptions. Let the evil thoughts break out in your heart. Don''t resist, follow your instinct!"


    The voice of God''s evil thoughts rang.


    It is the evil idea born after the death of God, and it is a very easy thing to mobilize the evil idea existing in the heart of the living spirit.


    The reason why Lingxue, nangongjin and Donghe lose themselves and become tools of killing is that they mobilize the evil thoughts in Lingxue, nangongjin and Donghe and suppress other emotions.


    Ye Feng''s body glows. He practices his powerful power to stop the black fog from twining.


    But this black fog is extremely strange, belongs to the invisible thing, the strength which he erupts, has not succeeded in stopping the black fog from twining.


    Even if he borrows a very powerful force at this time, it can''t prevent the entanglement of the black fog.


    Soon his whole body was entangled in various forms of black fog.


    When the various forms of black fog entangle him, these various forms of black fog, along the skin of his body surface, invade his body, and want to mobilize the evil thoughts in his heart!


    "It''s useless to resist. All the gods have evil thoughts. What''s more, you?! Don''t resist stubbornly any more, let the evil thoughts in your heart burst out! "


    Said the God with a faint evil thought.


    These black fogs belong to its derivatives. They are extremely evil. If Ye Feng wants to stop them, it is impossible!


    "Useless?!"


    Ye Feng sneers and doesn''t think he can''t resist the black fog.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At the same time, over his head, a flower petal was floating out to protect him.


    This is the flower of the Avenue!


    In addition, he took out the Bodhi son to consolidate his Tao heart!


    At this time, all the black fog that entangled him was already in his body, mobilizing the evil thoughts in his heart.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, eyes are extremely bright.


    He has been practicing the Dharma of cultivating Daoxin, and he has experienced many experiences of life and death. His Daoxin has already reached an indestructible level!


    At the same time, he also has the flower of the road and Bodhi to help him. These black fog want to destroy his self, mobilize the evil in his heart, and make him become a thorough killing tool. This is simply an impossible thing!


    His body is blooming with more and more luster, and the flowers and Bodhisattvas of the road are also shining with a very profound road map. The power of the road is surging, and the black fog that intrudes into his body is just a moment, and a large number of them are forced out.


    "I''m invincible. This is the main road I''ve been building. I''m afraid you''ve thought too much about using such means to me!"


    Leaf wind said coldly.


    Even without the help of the flower of the road and the Bodhi son, it is absolutely impossible for the black fog to destroy his self and let him be controlled by the evil thoughts of the gods!


    His Dao heart is really too strong and powerful!


    Soon, the black fog that had invaded his body was forced out by him.


    "Damn it!"


    God only bited his teeth, never thought that this means of it would fail to Ye Feng!


    This black fog is a derivative of it. It has extreme evil. Even if a divine creature is only entangled by its black fog, it is absolutely impossible to resist the invasion of the black fog. It will definitely destroy itself by the black fog, and the evil thoughts inside will be ignited and controlled by it!But Ye Feng, a young man at the level of king, resisted it. How could he believe it!


    With a bang, it did not have any hesitation. It quickly offered a powerful ancient divinity to kill Ye Feng.


    He really needs to kill Ye Feng quickly without any means. Otherwise, he will derive all sorts of other unexpected things again!


    "I can''t stand it. I''m angry? It doesn''t matter. You will be more angry next, because I will beat you so hard that you can''t recognize yourself! "


    Ye Feng said confidently.


    He opened his hand with great force and rushed to him.


    Later, he quickly deduces a series of powerful supernatural powers that he has mastered and attacks the evil thoughts of gods.


    The Dragon roars and shakes the sky. Kun Peng spreads his wings and breaks the sky. The unicorn bows its head to the sky. It''s ferocious!


    One after another, a very shocking vision appeared, and Qi''s town killed God.


    These are all the most powerful powers he has mastered. With the strength he has at this time, he has reached the point of absolute terror, which can threaten the existence of God level!


    The God only tried to resist the evil thoughts, and the black fog poured out layer upon layer, but it was still useless. It did not resist, and the huge God body suffered heavy damage, retreated many steps, and almost fell to the ground.


    "Ah ah I must kill you! "


    The God only roared, his eyes became scarlet, at the same time, his face, there is a very angry expression.


    And along with its fury, the breath that it erupts is also soaring at every level!


    The rage is surging, which makes its strength improved!


    With a bang, it blows out with a fist, interweaving with a very strong Yin Qi, rolling over the void and killing the wind towards the leaves.


    This fist is extremely terrible, and its Yin Qi should be more terrible!


    When the Yin Qi comes, it makes people fall into the Jiuyou yellow spring, which makes people to the extreme!

 Chapter 1348

    The extremely horrible Yin Qi came, even the leaf wind, could not be indifferent, he felt cold, his skin was pierced, cold to the bone marrow!


    At the same time, the fist that the God only evil intention blows to him is also extremely terrible!


    In that fist, with infinite negative breath, many scenes like nine hell have been evolved, ghosts cry, incomplete ancient corpses with rotten flesh and blood hang up, the wind is harsh and frightening, and the terror is incomparable!


    "Die!"


    The God only roars with evil thoughts, and the breath is terrible. The black fog emitted by him blocks the sun in nine days, and makes the earth fall into absolute darkness!


    It seems that it is only a fist, but in fact, it is a fist that integrates all its strongest means and absolutely reaches the point of frightening people to death!


    Ye Feng''s face is extremely solemn. He can feel the horror of this fist and dare not treat it carelessly!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The glittering luster of his body is more and more exuberant. The great skill of mountains and rivers is run to the extreme by him. The power of the heaven and earth flows towards him crazily!


    "Come on!"


    He drank heavily and carried shennongding. He was so powerful that he rushed to the God to kill him.


    At this moment, he absolutely carried all the power he could exert to the extreme. Similarly, shennongding was also pushed to the extreme by him!


    Buzz!


    Shennong Ding trembles, and the unexplained breath is surging out. The layers of blazing holy rays are continuously sprinkled down, which is extremely extraordinary and detached.


    Ye Feng carries Shennong Ding, which is even more powerful than the God of war. The whole body is shining. The rules of the surrounding order are like thunder, and the fire is continuous.


    He went out in one Ding and aimed at the blow from the evil thoughts of God.


    Bang!


    The huge explosion was heard constantly, and Ye Feng fought with all his strength. In addition, he pushed the power of shennongding to the extreme. Although the fist of Shendu evil thought was horrible, including all the most powerful means of Shendu evil thought, it was still defeated by Ye Feng!


    What ghosts cry, what ancient corpses with rotten flesh and blood, what Yinfeng, are all destroyed under the cauldron of Yefeng!


    With a bang, the evil thoughts flew out. The fist that collided with Ye Feng''s Shennong Ding exploded directly. Moreover, the explosion continued upward. Its whole arm was completely blown up, and the flesh mixed with blood splashed all over the ground.


    "Damn it..."


    The God just wanted to roar, and the other hand directly inserted into his chest. Then, his hand pulled out, and a breastbone with divine blood was pulled out by him.


    It holds the sternum with divine blood, and bursts from the place where it was, straight to Ye Feng.


    Dangdang!


    Ye Feng holds the shennongding and fights with the God.


    The sternum with blood drawn from the chest of God''s evil thoughts is extremely hard. When it collides with Shennong Ding, it''s not weak at all. It''s even like a metal, arousing layers of sparks.


    , in fact, this sternum is really hard and frightening. It is the most rigid bone in the body of God. It is a terrible bone that combines all the essence of strength.


    That sternum has an arc, just like a machete. After the evil power of the God erupted in an all-round way, the Shennong tripod that was chopped by using this sternum all shook violently, and Ye Feng was also forced to retreat some!


    "Death!"


    God''s evil thoughts are cold, and his voice is extremely harsh, just like the sharp ghost''s scream. At the same time, the red light in his eyes is becoming more and more strange, and he kills the leaf wind directly.


    Infinite evil thoughts come, God only evil thoughts in the fierce attack on Ye Feng, do not forget to destroy Ye Feng''s Tao heart!


    It is to form a double-layer blast on the leaf wind, so as to completely kill the leaf wind!


    "It''s said that I''m firm in my heart, which is not what you can imagine. It''s useless!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were so bright that he was not disturbed by the evil idea.


    At the same time, his other big hand poked out, and the quasi imperial gold spear was sacrificed by him.


    With a swish, he sacrificed samadhi real fire again, and put it on the golden spear. He fought with Shennong Ding in one hand and the golden spear with samadhi real fire in the other!


    Samadhi real fire is the fire of the most Yang in the world. It has great restraint on evil thoughts of gods.


    In addition, the quasi imperial gold spear has a lot of awesome masculine power.


    The power of Zhiyang is superposed layer by layer. After the golden spear is stabbed into the body of the God''s evil thoughts, it immediately ignites the God''s evil thoughts. The voice of Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh keeps ringing, and the body of the God''s evil thoughts also has black smoke.


    "Ah ah!"


    God only roared with evil thoughts, and the heavy blow he suffered made him extremely uncomfortable.


    Also at this moment, it understood that although it was reluctant to admit, it must admit that it could not defeat Ye Feng at this time!"Stupid guy, if you stop me, it''s like killing yourself!"


    The God just shouted, "our goal is the same. It''s to destroy those forbidden areas. If you stop me like this, I will lack a lot of help in the future when fighting against the forbidden areas."


    He shouted these words to stop Ye Feng.


    However, it thinks too much. Ye Feng doesn''t mean to stop at all.


    "Don''t forget your help. You are more evil and need to be eradicated than those creatures in the life forbidden area!"


    Ye Feng said with cold eyes.


    Although they do share the same enemy with god evil thoughts, he will never let them go!


    You should know that God''s evil thoughts are composed of the purest ones, full of negative forces.


    Even if the forbidden area of life is completely destroyed, these evil thoughts of God will not disappear. But at that time, God''s evil thoughts will definitely become a greater disaster, even more than the disaster brought by the forbidden area of life!


    Such a pure evil idea must not be left behind. It must be eradicated completely!


    "It''s impossible to stop us!"


    Said the God with evil thoughts and cold snorts.


    Seeing Ye Feng doesn''t mean to stop at all. It''s very decisive. It runs its strength to the extreme and quickly flees to the distance.


    "It''s impossible to escape!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and the power of mountain and river power erupts. The power borrowed from heaven and earth is heavily pressed on the evil mind of God, making the evil mind of God unable to escape.


    And the evil idea of God is also very smart. Before the infinite power comes, it abandons the body of God and turns into a black mist to escape!

 Chapter 1349

    When Ye Feng saw that the God had abandoned his body and turned it into black fog to escape, he did not hesitate to sacrifice the Phoenix wings directly. He followed the black fog with his feet close to the end of the world!


    In his outburst, his speed has definitely reached an extremely terrifying level. In a moment, he appears in front of the black fog.


    "I''ve said that it''s impossible to escape!"


    Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    Later, he held the quasi imperial gold spear with samadhi fire, rolled it over the void and stabbed at the black fog made of evil thoughts of the God!


    This black fog belongs to the invisible thing. It''s a pure evil idea, and it''s hard to really eliminate it.


    He had attacked the black fog in various ways before, but it didn''t work at all. He was invaded into the body by the black fog.


    But now it''s different!


    The quasi imperial gold spear with samadhi real fire contains the power of absolute Yang. It belongs to this evil idea, which can cause very effective damage to this black fog!


    "Ah ah..."


    Screams from the black fog continue to ring, to the Yang force supremacy incomparable, these black fog in the rapid dissipation.


    "On the road!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, without any hesitation. He strengthens the power of the golden spear. Under the fire, the black fog is purified and completely disappeared. The evil thoughts of God no longer exist!


    Just after the evil thoughts of God were completely eradicated, Lingxue, Nangong Jin and Donghe all woke up in an instant and recovered themselves.


    "What happened?!"


    After Lingxue, nangongjin and Donghe recovered, their faces were all dull for a short time.


    Previously, they were controlled by God''s evil thoughts and lost themselves. For this memory, they did not remember and did not know what happened in this memory.


    Ye Feng sees Ling Xue and others recover, and immediately removes the suppression of mountain and river techniques on Ling Xue and others.


    Then he said with a smile, "nothing happened."


    He doesn''t want to say what happened before. If Lingxue, Nangong Jin and Donghe knew that they had carried out all-out killing on him before, Lingxue, Nangong Jin and Donghe would surely have some self accusations in their hearts.


    This is not what he would like to see.


    "Nothing more? Nothing. Why are you using your power to suppress us? Don''t lie to us. Speak up quickly! "


    Donghe did not believe what Ye Feng said. He opened his mouth.


    "Haha, it''s really nothing. If you have to say something, it''s that elder you accidentally told the real age!"


    Ye Feng said with a smiley face.


    "Fight!"


    Donghe said angrily.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t say what happened before, she could guess it with a little guessing.


    The loss of self-consciousness is undoubtedly controlled by the evil thoughts of God.


    But they are suppressed by Ye Feng''s power. It must be that they are controlled by gods to fight against Ye Feng. Otherwise, Ye Feng cannot suppress them with power!


    Thinking of it, she was deeply touched.


    Ye Feng is really abnormal, but only at the level of the king. To suppress them is to suppress them!


    At the same time, she also saw the corpse lying motionless on the ground, which shows that during the period of their unconsciousness, Ye Feng alone solved the evil thoughts of the God!


    That''s the evil idea of God. He has the corpse of God. It''s much more powerful than other gods!


    But even so, it was finally solved by Ye Feng alone, which was too scary!


    "I know you don''t want to say what happened before, but I know that it must be a very bad thing, because, in that period of time, although I didn''t have self-awareness, I still had a very heartache!"


    Ling Xue looked at Ye Feng and said affectionately.


    There are still tears on her face, which shows that she has cried, and there are not many reasons for her crying here, so it''s easy to guess!


    Previously, she must have caused deep and deep damage to Ye Feng. Otherwise, she would not cry or shed tears!


    "Hee hee, it''s OK."


    Ye Feng doesn''t take the previous things as one thing at all, and easily responds to Ling Xue.


    Previously, it was not Lingxue''s original intention. Lingxue and others were just manipulated by God''s evil thoughts. It''s nothing.


    Just as they were talking, the God corpse on one side suddenly burst into a brilliant light, and the God corpse also started from the bottom to the top, carrying out rapid dissipation and decomposition.


    Without the support of the power of evil thoughts, the God corpse can no longer be maintained, but in the blink of an eye, the God corpse will completely disappear from this world, leaving nothing!


    "There is no divine blood left. It seems that it was the evil spirit that absorbed the divine blood!"


    Ye Feng saw that there was nothing left from the body of God, so he completely dissipated from the world and said with a little disappointment.In the relics of Taihang holy mountain, he once encountered evil thoughts of gods. However, the evil thoughts of gods are far less than the evil thoughts of gods he fought before!


    The evil idea of the sacred mountain ruins of Taihang can''t stay in the corpse for a long time, and it''s for this reason that he completely eliminated the evil idea of the sacred mountain ruins of Taihang.


    And after he completely eliminated the evil idea of the God, the body of the God was decomposed and dissipated on the spot.


    , however, after the decomposition of the corpse, the corpse left the most beautiful blood of God.


    Therefore, he was disappointed when he saw that the corpse had disintegrated and left nothing.


    , the most essential blood of God, is beyond doubt, absolutely precious.


    Different from other God level forces, the protoss are innate gods. There are innate forces in their blood. If they can be refined and absorbed, they will definitely have unexpected big gains!


    He has no doubt about it!


    When he killed the evil idea of the God in Taihang Mountain, he also suffered the devastating damage himself. Even the treasure tree was helpless. Only when it was transformed into a God tree could he be cured.


    However, after swallowing the divine blood left after the disappearance of the corpse, he was completely healed!


    The innate power contained in the blood of God is really not joking. Its effect is against the sky to the extreme!


    In fact, it''s not only the innate power contained in divine blood that perverts the heaven, but also the existence of any two words that touch the nature!


    Innate, this is a natural, which contains what kind of essence, no one can explore, with infinite power, not to imagine at will!


    "Let''s go back to the school. This strange creature is the evil intention of God. It''s a big trouble. We need to report this situation to the governor!"


    Donghe said anxiously.

 Chapter 1350

    "It needs to be reported!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    It''s not only here, but also there are many places that have been bloodwashed by evil thoughts of gods, which is enough to show that there is not only one evil idea of gods, and there are many evil ideas of gods coming out!


    He remembered the scene when he met the evil idea of the God in Taihang Mountain. The evil idea of the God said that it was just the beginning, and there would be more similar existence in the future!


    This is indeed the case. There are many evil thoughts!


    "Let''s go."


    Donghe said with a very ugly face.


    In fact, the elder who came out to investigate this time is all in the holy emperor''s territory. If you face the evil thoughts of God, you can''t be the opponent of the evil thoughts of God at all!


    She hoped that the elder who went out to investigate would not encounter the evil thoughts of the gods!


    Then they left and quickly returned to the University.


    This matter matters a lot, they dare not have any delay!


    At their speed, they did not take long to return to school.


    Donghe takes Ye Feng and others directly to meet the governor.


    "It''s the evil thoughts of God!"


    When the chief heard the report of Donghe, his white eyebrows were wrinkled immediately.


    Before he knew this, he made a series of conjectures, conjectured what kind of strange creature it was and what kind of origin it had.


    Even if he had killed his race long ago, he was able to guess.


    But what he never thought of was that none of his conjectures was right. This strange creature was born of evil thoughts after God died!


    "Inform other elders to take the students back to the school immediately!"


    The head of the mansion, with a solemn face, gave an order to an elder nearby.


    God only has evil thoughts. That''s not for the elders and students of the school to deal with. He must let the elders and students of the school withdraw. Otherwise, the elders and students of the school are likely to encounter accidents.


    Later, the elder left here to inform the elders who went out for exploration.


    These elders who go out to explore have communication tools, which he can use to inform the elders who go out to explore.


    "Prefect, the power of these evil spirits is too powerful. How can we deal with it?"


    Donghe said.


    She has personally dealt with shendui evil thoughts and knows the power and terror of shendui evil thoughts. With the strength of the University, it is impossible to deal with those shendui evil thoughts. She is full of worries about this.


    "There are other means in the school. However, these means are to deal with the chaos in the forbidden area of life. They cannot be exposed easily!"


    The mansion long eyes shine of say.


    The school of star picking has been passed down since the Taigu era, among which there have been many great emperors. The strength of the school is not what it appears on the surface, but also has a very powerful means and strength!


    However, as he said, those powerful means and forces have not yet been used. They are reserved for the restricted area of life and cannot be exposed in advance.


    "Then what? Don''t you want to leave those gods with evil thoughts? "


    Asked Dong He.


    "No matter what, these evil thoughts will become more powerful. At that time, these evil thoughts may even be more difficult to deal with than the creatures in the forbidden area of life. They must not be allowed to continue!"


    The prefect said with deep eyes.


    He is very clear about the essence of evil thoughts of God. If God''s evil thoughts are allowed to develop, their evil thoughts will surely cause a huge bloodbath in the eastern wasteland. At that time, they can no longer be controlled if they want to.


    "It''s time for the emperor''s people to fight!"


    He said slowly.


    "Emperor clan!"


    When Ye Feng heard this, he was surprised that his early guess was true, and that there was a royal family in the world.


    Emperor clan, this is a race that has been born out of the great emperor. There is no doubt about its inside story and strength, absolute transcendence and terror!


    "This is obviously the last battle, the emperor''s people, they have to fight!"


    The prefect said with bright eyes.


    The world did not know that the emperor had passed down. They all thought that the emperor had been annihilated in the years.


    But in fact, the emperor family did not annihilate in the years, there are many emperor families, all inherited!


    "The emperor clan did not appear in the eyes of the world, so as to ensure their own strength..."


    The prefect opened his mouth and said something about the emperor.


    There have been many times of chaos in the life forbidden area, but in fact, in these chaos, the life forbidden area is not the total chaos, but the chaos in some life forbidden areas, not all life forbidden areas!And the reason why the forbidden area of life does this is that there are not all forbidden areas out of chaos, it is because of the fear of those emperors who have not appeared in the eyes of the world!


    The creatures in the life forbidden area are not absolutely confident enough to solve the problems of the emperors, so this is only part of the chaos.


    But now, it''s obvious that the creatures in the life forbidden area are going to break out of complete chaos, and all the creatures in the life forbidden area will move forward, and the emperor clan, too, can''t be silent any more, and should stand up to fight!


    "I see. This means that there was only a small-scale war before, and both sides were in the exploratory stage. Now that the final battle is coming, both sides are going to give all their strength!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    "Yes, both sides have concerns and dare not take the lead in launching all-out efforts, but there are various signs that the forbidden area of life is going to be fully launched in the first World War, and the emperor really needs to come out!"


    Said the chief.


    After that, he sighed and said: "there are many times when the forbidden area of life is open to explore the chaos, the emperor can''t help but want to fight, because the situation of Donghuang''s creatures is really too miserable, but in the end, the emperor can''t help it and didn''t fight. This is not because the emperor is afraid to fight, but because the emperor is thinking about the overall situation!"


    "It''s inevitable that whoever breaks out first will suffer, because neither side knows how strong the other side is!"


    "But now it''s different. The forbidden area of life shows signs of a full-scale World War I. It''s useless for the emperor to never appear again. He needs to stand out and fight with the forbidden area of life to the end!"


    He said.


    "There are a lot of life forbidden areas ready to move, the emperor really need to stand out!"


    Ye said with a sigh.


    The emperor is their last strength in Donghuang. If the emperor can''t resist the forbidden area of life after they stand out, then the creatures of Donghuang are really in danger!


    "Just because there are many changes in the forbidden area of life, I want to let the emperor stand out!"


    Said the chief.


    The appearance of God''s evil thoughts is only a small part of the reason. The real reason why he wanted to inform the emperor to stand out is that there are many changes in the forbidden area of life!


    The change happened, which shows that the final decisive battle is not far away!

 Chapter 1351

    "The soldiers are divided into two ways, chief. You tell the emperor to fight, and I''ll deal with the other gods first!"


    Ye Feng said to the governor.


    It will take time to inform the emperor clan to make a move, and the evil thoughts of the gods are already in action. There must be a living creature in Donghuang who is suffering from the blood washing of the evil thoughts of the gods!


    He decided to fight, can first solve a god evil is a god evil!


    Donghe has told the chief of the mansion all the things. Naturally, the chief of the mansion knows that Ye Feng has the power to kill gods and evil thoughts.


    This makes him look like Ye Feng again!


    God''s evil thoughts are no more than others. They are born of pure evil thoughts. On the level of terror, they are even more terrible than Nanting in the Star Kingdom!


    But even if it was such a horrible evil idea, Ye Feng was killed. Ye Feng is really the most gifted young man he has ever seen!


    "Be careful. If you encounter irresistible danger, don''t try to be brave. Protect yourself first!"


    The chief said solemnly to Ye Feng.


    "I will!"


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Later, he turned to look at Ling Xue and Nangong Jin and said, "the negative power of evil thoughts is too strong. This time, I will go on my own. You practice in the school!"


    Comparatively speaking, Lingxue and Nangong Jin are both weak in Dao heart. If they go together, there will be many unpredictable crises, which is the last situation he wants to see.


    "Take care!"


    "Don''t be careless!"


    Ling Xue and Nangong Jin nodded to Ye Feng and said.


    They also know that their own strength cannot compete with the evil thoughts of gods. If they go together with Ye Feng, they will only drag Ye Feng down. It''s better to stay in the University!


    Finally, Ye Feng left the University on his own.


    After leaving the University, he immediately urged his divine sense to the extreme and explored the evil thoughts of other gods.


    At the same time, his goal of exploration is very clear, where the Yin Qi is too strong, where is his destination!


    Soon, he sensed a very strong area of Yin.


    Without any hesitation, he sacrificed the wings of the Phoenix, and ran across the sky to the area with strong Yin Qi.


    The area with strong Yin Qi is located in Yanzhou, a distance from the University, but it is not a distance in terms of Ye Feng''s strength at this time.


    It didn''t take long for him to step into Yanzhou, where the Yin Qi was very strong!


    Just after arriving here, the anger in his chest was ignited. The area with very strong Yin Qi was a city. At this time, a large area of the city collapsed. There were evil thoughts of gods washing here. The collapsed city was full of corpses, which was shocking!


    "Ah ah What on earth is this! "


    "Is there anyone who can help us?"


    There are still some people alive in the city. They are crying with grief. There are too many people killed and injured. They are all their relatives!


    God only evil thoughts as high as a hill, standing in the center of the city, surrounded by black fog surging to the extreme, extremely terrible.


    There are many powerful monks who are fighting against God''s evil thoughts, but this is useless!


    The God only wanted to fan it out with a big hand. In an instant, those monks who killed it were severely fanned to one side.


    "Stupid things, you should be glad that we came out to help you destroy those forbidden areas of life!"


    It said with a sneer.


    Then, the black fog around it rippled and turned into a continuous shadow towards the living monks.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Feng drank heavily and started directly. He sacrificed the quasi imperial gold spear, and put samadhi fire on it to prevent the black fog from covering the living monks.


    At the same time, he quickly offered a Dharma body to arrange the mountain and river skills.


    Without the power borrowed by the great arts of mountains and rivers, it''s difficult to threaten the evil thoughts of God only by his own strength!


    "It''s interesting to come here, a little guy at the level of Saint King. I think it''s better to absorb your flesh and power than the whole city people!"


    The red eyes of the evil spirit shine.


    The monks in this city are too weak to have a saint.


    At the moment, it sees Ye Feng with the level of king, which makes it very excited. There is no doubt that it absorbs Ye Feng''s flesh and blood and strength, and its strength is destined to go to a higher level!


    With a swish, it moves faster than the aurora and directly blows away the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng is fearless, carrying the golden spear of quasi emperor level, and fighting with this God''s evil thoughts.


    In the city, the surviving monks were stunned."Is that Ye Feng?"


    "My God, Ye Feng is so powerful!"


    Exclaimed the friars.


    At the level of king, it''s too frightening. You should know that in the early North, but you don''t even have the combat power at the level of saint. In the sixth stage of Daojing, you can definitely become a hero in the North!


    Now, Ye Feng has reached the level of the king. How can they not be surprised!


    "Is gold scale a thing in the pool? It''s true. Legendary Ye Feng is indeed a legend!"


    "Looking back on the past, it''s a joke!"


    Many monks exclaimed.


    Some of them are the original monks in the north, some of them come from other regions, but without exception, they are very impressed with Ye Feng!


    There are so many legends left by Ye Feng in the north. They are equivalent to witnessing the rise of a real legend!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the huge explosion continues to ring. The mountain and river art has not been arranged successfully. Ye Feng is fighting against the evil idea with his own strength.


    Although the quasi emperor level gold spear with samadhi real fire has great restraint on the evil thoughts of gods.


    But his own strength is much worse than that of the evil spirit. He can''t really threaten that evil spirit.


    "No wonder you dare to come here directly. There are some means! But do you think that''s the only way to deal with me?! You are so naive! "


    God just said with a sneer.


    Although there is restraint, it is far from enough to make it pay attention to it. It does not put Ye Feng in its eyes at all.


    But just after this sentence was finished, the sneering expression on his face suddenly solidified and gave birth to a very ugly expression!


    The mountain and river magic was completed by Ye Feng''s body arrangement, and the energy fluctuation of layers of terror surged out, which made it feel a huge threat!

 Chapter 1352

    "I really despise you!"


    God only evil red eyes stare at Ye Feng, as if to see through Ye Feng, said coldly.


    The energy fluctuation around it is too terrible, which makes it feel a huge threat. The feeling in its heart is very bad.


    "There''s nothing to say. I''ve eradicated two of your evil thoughts. Now I''ll get rid of you!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    Then, he directly launched the most powerful means, the power borrowed by mountain and river art, which rushed to his body in a crazy way to enhance his own strength.


    But in an instant, his own strength reached a state of incomparable terror, and the breath emanated was also rising to a terrible degree.


    Whoosh!


    He burst out from the original place, and the whole body was ablaze with fiery light, which was more dazzling than the God. The golden spear in his hand swept out, stirring up a hundred Zhang fire and killing evil thoughts to the God.


    God only has evil thoughts and does not dare to keep any hands. The power in his body runs crazy and fights with the leaf wind that blows at him.


    Its body is very tall. Compared with it, the figure of Ye Feng is like an ant, almost negligible!


    But just like this, it was completely suppressed by the leaf wind, and it was defeated by the leaf wind, and it was in the absolute downwind.


    "This...!"


    "We underestimated Ye Feng! It was amazing to think that he had reached the level of Saint King, but I didn''t expect that Ye Feng still had such horrible means in his hands to defeat all the evil thoughts of the God. It''s not an opponent! "


    "No! Myth and legend, this is not enough to explain the extraordinary leaf wind! "


    All the monks in the city took a breath of cool air and exclaimed.


    They vaguely remember that not long ago, Ye Feng''s strength was still very weak. Only by holding a strange material in his hand, did many ancient clans fear ye Feng and dare not fight with him!


    However, how long has it been? At most, it''s only half a year. Ye Feng has grown to this point. Relying on his own combat power, he has left those ancient clans far behind. He doesn''t need to use that strange material to intimidate them anymore!


    It''s just too scary!


    How big Ye Fengcai is? He has made such achievements. If Ye Feng doesn''t have an accident, he is destined to climb to the top and enter the great empire!


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s battle with the evil spirit has reached a white hot level, and the scene is very terrible!


    The collapse of the void, the disordered force of the void, and the terrifying energy fluctuation are extremely shocking. Such a fight can definitely be called the most powerful fight!


    Ye Feng and that god evil thought have done dozens of moves. But after these dozens of moves, the god evil thought is completely defeated by Ye Feng. Ye Feng holds the golden spear with samadhi real fire and penetrates the body directly!


    God only wants to escape, but it''s useless. The golden spear with samadhi fire is extremely vigorous. It will be completely destroyed and dissipated from this world.


    At the same time, the divine corpse is also rapidly disintegrating and dissipating, and finally completely dissipating, leaving nothing behind.


    "Find the next one!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    He didn''t stop at all. Tianfengyi was sacrificed and practiced by him. He left here and looked for the next evil idea of God.


    At the same time, the prefect passed the news on to the great emperors.


    "At the last moment, all ghosts and snakes will jump out. It''s really time to kill!"


    "I think I can kill the life forbidden areas, but are those life forbidden areas so easy to kill?"


    "If there is no small sacrifice, there will be great sacrifice! This is ridiculous! If they want to have the power to destroy all the forbidden areas of life, they may have to sacrifice all the Donghuang creatures to do it! What a small sacrifice! "


    "There is no need to exist!"


    All the great emperors began to say that they were full of hatred for the evil thoughts of gods.


    "A lot of those life forbidden areas are ready to move. The final decisive moment is coming. Let''s go!"


    "A decision to survive!"


    The emperor said coldly, and felt no need to remain silent.


    Later, each of them sent out several powerful children to eradicate the evil thoughts of those gods!


    They can be sent to eradicate the evil thoughts of gods. There is no doubt that the strength of these children is very strong and terrible.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to be dispatched!


    Emperor clan, this is a race that has lived out of the great emperor, and its foundation and strength are absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Especially for a long time, the emperor family has been in silence, never in the world, in fact, the strength has been well preserved, at this time, the strength is unimaginable!The children who walked out of the emperor''s clan moved quickly and searched for the evil thoughts of the gods.


    On the other hand, because of the coming out of these emperor''s children, the forbidden area of life becomes more ready to move.


    In this east wasteland, there are always creatures in their life forbidden area. They want to find out the big emperor clans hidden in the East wasteland in the dark, and then take advantage of their unprepared to take down the big emperor clans.


    However, the emperor''s hiding is too deep. The creatures they walk outside have not found any trace of the emperor''s family at all.


    Finally, they gave up and went on searching like this.


    Because there is not much time left for them, it''s very urgent. They can''t waste time like this any more. They must solve all the creatures in Donghuang as soon as possible!


    "The real showdown is about to start. All the ethnic groups are ready!"


    "To destroy all the creatures in the East wasteland, we still have something important to do. In this war, we must win and not make any difference!"


    The heads of all the major races in the forbidden area of life all said with their eyes shining.


    They also bear heavy responsibilities. In this war, they can only win, not lose!


    The atmosphere of the war is quietly filled in Donghuang. No matter the creatures in the life forbidden area or the great emperors of Donghuang, they are preparing for the decisive battle!


    This is the real decisive battle. It is not the death of the forbidden area of life, but the death of all the creatures in the East wasteland!


    No one dares to be careless. They are extremely cautious!


    Ye Feng didn''t know about all this. He didn''t know that some of the Xiaodi''s children had come out, or that the creatures in the forbidden area of life were becoming more eager to move.


    He found another evil idea of God. At the moment, he was rushing to that side at full speed!

 Chapter 1353

    That one god evil idea is in Yanzhou. After Ye Feng solved the last god evil idea, he immediately found this god evil idea.


    Without any hesitation, he rushed to the extreme speed and to the other side.


    When he came to this side, the evil spirit was killing.


    When Ye Feng saw the people being slaughtered, he was a little shocked.


    He knows these people!


    "Zhao family!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    The area where the evil spirits are killing is the place where Zhao''s family is located!


    Zhao''s family, which has been entangled with him many times, he has an impression on Zhao''s family.


    "Zhao Qing is here too..."


    Ye Feng glanced at him and found the origin of his entanglement with Zhao family many times, Zhao Qing!


    Zhao Qing, this is a student of the holy Academy. Because of Ling Xue, Zhao Qing has been bothering him many times in the holy Academy.


    Even when luoyunzong was in trouble, Zhao Qing sent out the strong of the Zhao family to destroy luoyunzong completely.


    Later, Luo yunzong''s crisis was relieved. He was going to liquidate with Zhao Qing, but the Zhao family took the initiative to admit the mistake, took out the sacred things to make amends, and severely punished Zhao Qing.


    At the same time, Zhao Qing''s father was also a student of the holy academy, and his character was very upright. He just let Zhao Qing go and didn''t settle with him.


    Since this matter passed, Zhao Qing has also restrained a lot, and has not dared to find him any more trouble.


    These are all old memories. Now, he will not care about them.


    He stepped forward, and in a flash, appeared in front of the evil spirit, resisting the bombardment of the evil spirit.


    "Ye Feng..."


    Zhao family crowd, a very graceful and beautiful figure of the young girl, after seeing the appearance of Ye Feng, her delicate body appeared a huge shaking.


    She is no one else. She is Zhao Qing, who has been entangled with Ye Feng for many times. At that time, she was the most dazzling daughter of heaven in the holy palace!


    Ye Feng is fierce and fierce, just like the God, fighting with the evil thoughts of the God, which makes her look foolish, and her heart is very bad.


    Looking back on the things with Ye Feng before, how could she feel good in her heart?!


    At that time, she was the most dazzling daughter of heaven in the holy palace. No one would agree with her, not to mention the Ye Feng at that time!


    She doesn''t agree with Ye Feng, and thinks that Ye Feng is far from her. When she is full of pride, she keeps looking for Ye Feng for trouble. She wants to step on Ye Feng and prove that she is stronger than Ye Feng!


    But she is not a success, not only did not step on the foot of the leaf wind, but also often by the leaf wind!


    At that time, she was full of hatred for Ye Feng and wanted to kill Ye Feng.


    When hearing about the crisis of luoyunzong, she even hid it from her father and sent the strong man of Zhao family to destroy luoyunzong, who had a profound relationship with Ye Feng!


    But in the end, she did not succeed. Luoyunzong was not destroyed. All the Zhao Jiaqiang people she sent out died there!


    She was severely punished by her father. She was forbidden to leave the family for half a step, which made her hate Ye Feng more and want to kill Ye Feng more.


    But the growth speed of Ye Feng is really too fast.


    Before her ban was lifted, she heard about Ye Feng''s shocking achievements one after another!


    At that time, she was desperate, and her hatred for Ye Feng was intended to decline. She knew that even if she attached them to the whole Zhao family, she could never shake Ye Feng again!


    Ye Feng really surpasses her, and she is in two completely different worlds!


    Today, she saw Ye Feng again. Her heart was filled with all kinds of feelings, which could not be expressed in words.


    "Maybe this kind of him, really only Ling Xue can match him..."


    She finally said such a sentence.


    When she said this, she was shocked. Why did she say such words? And after saying these words, there was a little jealousy in her heart!


    She''s jealous what?!


    In the crowd, there was also a very emotional expression on the face.


    "It''s like a dream..."


    He looked at Ye Feng''s fierce fight against the evil thoughts of God and murmured to himself.


    And he''s not someone else. He''s the head of the Zhao family, Zhao Hai!


    He was filled with emotion. He was also glad that he had adhered to his own principles at the beginning. He didn''t let his daughter do anything to suppress others!


    At that time, Ye Feng was far from growing up. The Zhao family was very powerful. Even if he didn''t apologize and offer compensation, Ye Feng and Luo yunzong couldn''t help him at all.


    But he did not.


    He insisted on his own heart and knew that it was his daughter''s fault. He apologized to Ye Feng and offered to pay compensation and severely punished his daughter!Although at that time, all his people were strongly opposed to his doing so, he did so.


    He thinks what he did is right, only in this way, can not be ashamed of his original intention!


    It turns out that he is really right!


    If at that time he did not do so, but chose a different attitude to deal with Ye Feng, I''m afraid that the fate of the Zhao family would be very unpredictable!


    On the other side, Ye Feng fought against the evil thoughts of the gods, and at the same time, he also divided his body to arrange mountains and rivers.


    In terms of real combat power, there is still a certain gap between him and the God level. In particular, the evil thoughts of God are more powerful than the ordinary God level combat power!


    He needs the power of heaven and earth borrowed by mountain and river skills to defeat the evil thoughts of gods and kill them!


    "Emperor Huang is so extraordinary that he can create such an extraordinary skill!"


    Ye Feng said with emotion.


    With the continuous improvement of his strength, he can more and more feel the extraordinary skill of mountains and rivers. He has no doubt that if he stepped into the realm of emperor, he could not really borrow the power of the whole world by virtue of the skill of mountains and rivers!


    Such a great skill is too rebellious. Emperor Huang is very human and respected!


    With the completion of the layout of mountain and river art, the frightened look on the evil face of God is more and more prosperous, and it feels a huge threat!


    It fought with Ye Feng for a while, and then it lost the idea of fighting again.


    The leaf wind is too strong, it can''t beat it at all!


    This is far from what it thought!


    They came out of the relics of Taihang holy mountain only when they recovered to the divine power. They thought they had the divine power, and they could grow up in the East wasteland and deal with the creatures in the life forbidden area.


    But it''s not!


    It''s just a teenager coming here, which makes it feel a huge threat. The creatures of Donghuang are not as weak as they think!

 Chapter 1354

    The sound of the huge explosion continued to ring, and the wind of the leaves glowed. He borrowed the power of heaven and earth from the great art of mountains and rivers. At this moment, his combat power has definitely reached a level of terror.


    He is wearing quasi imperial armor, holding a quasi imperial gold spear with samadhi real fire. He is fiercer than the God of heaven and can''t be looked at directly!


    Pooh Pooh!


    After the God''s evil thoughts were stabbed by the quasi imperial gold spear with samadhi fire, his body seemed to be burning, and there were black smoke constantly rising, which was oppressed by Ye Feng miserably.


    It dare not hesitate any more, turn around, do not fight with Ye Feng, and choose to flee.


    There is no doubt that if it doesn''t escape, it will definitely be killed here by Ye Feng!


    But it''s too simple.


    It wants to escape from Ye Feng''s hands, which is simply an impossible thing!


    Since Ye Feng''s cultivation, the enemies who can escape from Ye Feng''s hands are really pitiful and can be counted with one slap.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Feng raised his hand and directly threw out the quasi imperial gold spear with samadhi fire.


    The quasi imperial gold spear with samadhi real fire is so powerful that its speed surpasses the extreme situation and becomes an aurora, which is directly inserted into the evil mind of the God!


    "Ah!"


    God''s evil thoughts screamed, and there was a lot of black smoke on his body. He added the terror of the supreme power of Zhiyang contained in the quasi imperial gold spear with samadhi fire. It was completely destroyed by this attack!


    Later, the corpse was also rapidly decomposing and dissipating, and nothing remained. In the original corpse of


    , there is still the most essence of God''s blood left behind, but it is absorbed by God''s evil thoughts. Otherwise, God will not have the power of divine class.


    After the evil idea of the God was solved, Ye Feng did not intend to stay. He collected the quasi imperial armor and the quasi imperial gold spear and prepared to leave here to search for the next evil idea of the God.


    But at this time, Zhao Qing was biting his teeth and shouting at him.


    He turned back and looked at Zhao Qing. He did not know what Zhao Qing called him to do.


    "Thank you!"


    Zhao Qing looked at Ye Feng and said.


    "It''s nothing."


    The leaf breeze light openings to say.


    Although there were many enemies between Zhao Qing and him in the past, at the moment, he didn''t put them in his heart at all.


    At the same time, when he saw Zhao Qing, he couldn''t help but think of the dean and others, as well as Jiang Shui and little fat people!


    His heart ached a little. The dean and other people, as well as Jiang Shui and the little fat man, were not sure whether they were alive or dead, which made him really unhappy.


    "In the past, it''s my fault. It''s that I''m too jealous. If you can, please apologize to Ling Xue. I used to be so ignorant!"


    Zhao Qing said sincerely.


    She really knew that she was wrong, and she knew that she was wrong.


    "The holy courtyard is empty. The rest of the students may be me, Lingxue and you."


    Ye Feng looks at Zhao Qing and says with deep eyes.


    He had no other feelings for Zhao Qing, and only one that touched him was Zhao Qing''s status as a student of the holy Academy.


    "You and I have been practicing in the holy Academy. I hope you can grow better. Go to the star picking school, where Ling Xue is. If you want to practice in the star picking school, you can tell Ling Xue that Ling Xue will help the elders of your school."


    Ye Feng said to Zhao Qing, then he didn''t say anything more, took off and left here.


    Different levels, he will not compare the past with Zhao Qing. For the sake of Zhao Qing''s being a student of the holy academy, he decided to help Zhao Qing to enter the star picking school.


    After Ye Feng left, Zhao Qing''s eyes came out with tears.


    She couldn''t say what she felt like. She wanted to cry and couldn''t control it.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Ye Feng goes across the sky and is on his way at a high speed. There are only a lot of evil thoughts coming out of him. He feels that he has another one.


    Without any hesitation, he has raised his speed to the extreme. The evil spirit is in the process of blood washing. He can''t delay. Otherwise, many creatures will die miserably!


    In a few breaths, he came to the place where the evil spirit was.


    And just as he was about to start, not far away, there was an aurora, coming quickly.


    Soon, the aurora came down to him. It was a young man. His whole body was full of powerful radiance. His face was extremely handsome.


    The young man seemed to see that Ye Feng was ready to make a move. He said to Ye Feng, "you are very good at the level of the holy king, but you can''t deal with the evil thoughts of the God. Don''t force your head, just watch at the same time."


    You are very good.


    This young man said such words, it is obvious that he thinks highly of himself, just like the old people praise the young people, full of high attitude.Ye Feng smiled and did not pay attention to what the young man said or pay attention to the young man''s high attitude.


    He backed away and didn''t plan to make a move.


    Someone has done it. He is enjoying himself.


    At the same time, he speculated about the identity of the young man in his mind.


    At this age he had the power of God, and he had never seen this young man before in the East.


    Soon he figured out the identity of the boy.


    At such an age, he can reach the level of deity, and he has never met before. Such a young man can only come from those emperors who have profound and unpredictable knowledge and who have never lived in the world!


    Young people don''t pay much attention to Ye Feng, the strength of the holy kingdom. In the eyes of other creatures in Donghuang, it may be very high and detached.


    But in his eyes, that''s nothing. There are many children in his family who have reached the level of king.


    Shua''s sound, the God''s radiance around him becomes more prosperous, and the breath he sends out becomes more terrifying.


    "If you dare to do so just for one evil thought, you should be punished!"


    The young man drank coldly and killed the God.


    And in the process of killing, the young man is still drinking, "remember, it''s you who get rid of you. Remember!"


    He was so confident that he didn''t put evil thoughts in his eyes.


    "Words without repair..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and he read the name of the young man.


    "A word can tell the sky, and a word can break the heaven and the earth. Is this the descendant of Yan Emperor?"


    He murmured.


    Through the name of Yan Wuxiu, he thought of a very famous emperor, Yan Di!


    Emperor Yan proved the way with his words, killed the enemies with his words and suppressed the four enemies in one word. He is famous for his glorious achievements, which are very famous in the eastern wasteland!


    "If you look at the magical means he used, you can determine whether he is the descendant of Yan Emperor."


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.

 Chapter 1355

    Emperor Yan uses his words to testify and kill enemies. His skills are very distinctive and easy to identify.


    If Yan Wuxiu is the descendant of Yan Emperor, he will use his skill to deal with the evil thoughts of the God. At that time, he can easily determine the origin of Yan Wuxiu.


    "There are three thousand avenues, any one of which can be accomplished and achieved. The way can be done, the extraordinary way..."


    Ye Feng thought of Emperor Yan and said with great emotion.


    With words, you can prove the throne of the great emperor, and with words, you can suppress the enemies of all sides. The emperor is very human and admirable.


    On the other hand, Yan Wuxiu has been fighting with the evil thoughts of the God, and soon entered into the white hot battle!


    It''s amazing that there''s no repair in words, and then four ancient words are spewed out.


    These four ancient characters, each of which is brilliant in ye ye, and has endless rhymes emanating from them, which is very detached.


    Around these four ancient characters, there are leaping and fierce order rules and runes emerging. One after another, terrible attacks are launched from the four characters, bombarding the evil idea of the God.


    The attack of the four characters is extremely terrible and contains extremely horrible energy. The evil spirit soon has many scars and is in the downwind.


    Such a situation makes the proud expression on Yan Wuxiu''s face more prosperous.


    "A little evil idea, dare to come out for disaster, it''s beyond our control!"


    He drank so much that he despised the evil spirit.


    The four ancient characters, which are full of masculinity, are specially displayed by him.


    He knew that evil was Yin, so he used these four ancient words full of masculinity to suppress evil.


    However, it has been proved that his practice is very correct, and his evil thoughts are suppressed miserably, and he has little power to fight back!


    "It''s the descendant of Yandi......"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    Four characters subdue the enemy. The identity of Yan Wuxiu need not be doubted any more. It must be the descendants of Yan Emperor.


    "The posterity of Yan Emperor has come out, and the posterity of other emperor families should also come out. The scourge of evil thoughts can be solved!"


    He said.


    There are many evil thoughts from God. It''s hard to kill him by himself.


    Now, Yan Wuxiu, the descendant of Yan Emperor, appears, which means that the news of the governor has been sent to all the emperor''s families, and all the emperor''s families have sent their children.


    "I can go back to school easily. Don''t worry about it any more."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    When the emperor''s children come out, he doesn''t have to rush around to eradicate the evil thoughts of gods. The emperor''s children will eradicate all the evil thoughts of gods.


    As soon as he had finished this sentence and focused on fighting against the evil thoughts, his face changed a little.


    "Not necessarily..."


    He sighed, and said so and so.


    On the face of it, speaking without practice suppresses the evil thoughts of God, which is very serious, making the evil thoughts of God have no power to fight back.


    But in his opinion, it''s not like that!


    It''s true that God''s evil thoughts are suppressed, but they are not helpless. God''s evil thoughts are accumulating strength to fight back!


    He felt extremely amazing, and felt how terrible and powerful the power of the evil thoughts of God was. If we really let the evil thoughts of God accumulate the power of success, it is likely that the war situation will be reversed!


    The background of the emperor is very strong and unpredictable, and they will cultivate their children with amazing fighting power. However, these children have never been a layman, let alone experienced all kinds of dangerous situations, just like the flowers in the greenhouse, they are lack of exercise.


    It''s better than that!


    He can see that Yan Wuxiu has not found that the evil thoughts of God are accumulating strength, and Yan Wuxiu is still complacent and full of pride. He thinks that he can eliminate the evil thoughts of God!


    This is obviously a young man who hasn''t experienced actual combat!


    "Remind him."


    Ye Feng said to himself.


    The evil thoughts of the God have accumulated strength quickly. If we don''t stop them, we may be overturned by the evil thoughts of the God.


    "Friend, it''s better to directly solve the evil idea of the God. It''s tricky to watch the evil idea. Be careful of accidents!"


    Ye Feng said to Yan Wuxiu with a smile.


    He can see that Yan Wuxiu belongs to the kind of arrogant person. If he directly says that God''s evil thoughts are accumulating strength to be stopped by Yan Wuxiu, from the gesture of Yan Wuxiu, Yan Wuxiu will certainly not listen to him, or even play the opposite role.


    Therefore, he didn''t say it directly, but said it politely to Yan Wuxiu.


    "Accident? How can an accident happen?! Don''t you see that I beat this evil idea like a dog?! What else can happen? That''s true! "


    He said without any concern.Hearing this, Ye Feng immediately sighed in his heart.


    It''s arrogant to be too arrogant. He can''t remind me so gently. It''s arrogant!


    "What do I think that evil spirit is accumulating strength in secret? My friend, take a look and see if it''s like this! "


    He said again to wordless.


    "Accumulate strength? What do you think?! What evil idea was suppressed by my four word words and true words. I didn''t even have the ability to fight back. How could I have the ability to accumulate strength?! It''s so funny! "


    Said the words without practice.


    He was full of faith in his four character truth, and did not listen to what Ye Feng said, nor probe into the evil thoughts of God.


    "By the way, don''t talk to me. You''re distracted!"


    He said to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is speechless. He reminds me so kindly that he doesn''t listen at all. He even thinks that what he says is interference and distraction!


    This is really It''s hard to be a good man!


    "Forget it, he won''t know if he''s wrong if he doesn''t suffer!"


    Ye Feng shook his head and said that he would no longer remind him of his lack of practice.


    It''s impossible to hope for a word without practice. Finally, it''s up to him to kill the evil idea of the God!


    He slowly started to cut and arrange the mountain and river.


    To kill God''s evil thoughts, he needs mountain and river skills!


    It didn''t take long for him to arrange the mountain and river skills successfully. At any time, he could inspire the mountain and river skills and use them for the power of heaven and earth.


    He refocused his eyes on the battle between Yan Wuxiu and the evil thought of the God. He found that the power that the evil thought of the God had accumulated in secret had been accumulated.


    "It''s not a bad thing. If you don''t suffer now, you may lose your life in the future..."


    Leaf wind slowly said.


    The power that God only accumulated from his evil thoughts, even he had some palpitations, which were terrible.


    As far as no repair is concerned, there is no defense at all. This time, it is destined to be planted in the hands of evil spirits!

 Chapter 1356

    "It''s too boring to kill you directly. I just want to eradicate you a little bit, so that''s fun."


    He looked at God''s evil thoughts and said with a sneer.


    He also thought that he was in a position to win. He had the power to kill gods without any awareness of the crisis.


    "Do you want fun so much?! Well, I''ll make you happy! "


    God only evil thought the corner of the mouth raised a sinister smile and said to Yan Wuxiu.


    When he saw that God only evil thought even showed such a smile, Yan Wuxiu immediately realized that it was not good.


    Without hesitation, he quickly increased the power of the four character truth, and wanted to eradicate the evil thoughts of the gods.


    But it''s obviously too late!


    God only evil thoughts will accumulate good power in the dark, and burst out in an all-round way. Layers of strange black fog rise, condense into various forms, and roar straight to the words without repair.


    "Damn it!"


    Speechless cursing, hastily running up the strength to resist.


    But the power of God''s evil thoughts is too powerful, and he has no defense at all. He can''t resist it. He is directly blown to one side by the power of God''s evil thoughts. He suffers heavy damage, and blood comes out of his mouth.


    "It''s a pity that you are so arrogant. People remind you like that. You are still arrogant and don''t do the same thing. You lost the chance to kill me!"


    "God only evil thought full of ridicule looked at the words without repair, said with ridicule.


    In fact, when Ye Feng reminds Yan Wuxiu, he is extremely nervous. He is afraid that Yan Wuxiu will find that he is accumulating strength in secret.


    If it is to be discovered, it will undoubtedly die in the hands of the speechless.


    But to his surprise, Yan Wuxiu was so arrogant that he didn''t take Ye Feng''s warning as one thing at all, which made him very happy!


    "Who said I had no chance to kill you again? I can still kill you now! "


    He cried out in anger.


    Then he stood up to attack God''s evil thoughts.


    But just when he stood up, the evil thoughts of God just floated to him like a smoke.


    Bang!


    The God''s evil thought just blows out and directly blows on the chest of Yan Wuxiu. At that time, Yan Wuxiu is knocked down on the ground and smashes the ground into a big hole.


    "Do you have any more?!"


    God just laughed and said, "I haven''t met such a stupid arrogant as you. Your death is doomed!"


    Yan Wuxiu''s chest is sunken by the God''s evil thoughts, and the corners of his mouth are constantly bleeding.


    He hurt the origin, it''s hard to rally his strength. This time, he''s more or less lucky!


    At this moment, he was filled with regret.


    He regretted his arrogance and did not listen to Ye Feng''s words, which led to such a land.


    "God level combat power, it''s very good. I''ll absorb you. I''m sure I can go a step further. Thank you for sending yourself here!"


    God only evil thought chatter of smile way, expression incomparably gloomy.


    It''s big hand to move, a wisp of black fog floating out, toward the word no repair floating.


    "I really shouldn''t be so arrogant!"


    He cried out.


    Then he closed his eyes and waited for death.


    He can''t run the power in his body, and can''t resist the black fog coming from the evil thoughts of God at all. This time, he''s really going to die here!


    But just when he closed his eyes and waited for his death, he suddenly felt an extremely hot power. At the same time, his closed eyes also felt a strong light.


    He just opened his eyes!


    Then he was shocked by what he saw.


    He saw a long golden spear flying through his eyes, piercing through the black fog and rushing up, cutting off one arm of God''s evil thoughts!


    God''s eyes were wide and his face was full of unbelievable expressions.


    Where did this horrible golden spear come from?!


    It''s unbelievable!


    "Who is it?!"


    It roared, the black fog around its body rose several feet high, and the murderous air filled the whole area.


    Ye Feng''s clothes fluttered, and his whole body was shining. He jumped into the air from where he was, and his big hand opened. The long golden gun went through an arc and flew back to his hand.


    There is no need to think about it at all. The golden spear that broke through the black fog and cut off the one arm of God''s evil thoughts must have been issued by Ye Feng.


    "How can it be?!"


    Paralyzed on the ground, he murmured, looking at Ye Feng''s figure like a God.


    How dare he believe that a young man at the level of Saint King is not put in his eyes, but in the end, he bursts out with such terrible strength and saves his life?!He couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to have such horrible power!


    "No wonder he can see that the evil thoughts of God are accumulating strength. It turns out that he has such terrible strength!"


    Yan Wuxiu said with a very ugly face.


    If he had known this, he would not have been so arrogant, and would have listened to Ye Feng!


    "It''s you!"


    "God only evil thought eyes to stare at Ye Feng with fierce anger, cold voice said.


    It has seen for a long time that leaf wind is unusual, not just the power that appears on the surface, but what it never thought of was that it underestimated leaf wind, which is even more terrifying and powerful than it imagined, and has the power to threaten it!


    "I still want to have a rest, but I didn''t expect that I had to do it at last..."


    Ye Feng shook his head and sighed. He said.


    He thought that when the emperor''s children came out, he could rest at ease, but what he didn''t expect was that the emperor''s children were not as stable as he thought.


    At the same time, he thought of a very serious problem.


    The question is whether Yan Wuxiu is only one of the sons of the emperor, or whether the sons of the emperor are all like Yan Wuxiu!


    If all the children of the emperor''s family come out of the world like Yan Wuxiu, there will be a lot of trouble. It''s really difficult for these children of the emperor''s family to solve the evil thoughts of the gods!


    "Let''s hope it''s an example. Otherwise, what should we do in the future when facing the life restricted area?"


    Ye Feng sighed again and said.


    The problem of living creatures in the life forbidden area needs to be more serious. If the emperor''s children are like Yan Wuxiu, the consequences are really unimaginable. If they want to successfully resist the chaos caused by living creatures in the life forbidden area, the possibility is even lower!


    This is what he didn''t want to see. He wanted other sons of the emperor family to be different from Yan Wuxiu!


    Just when he thought about these problems, the evil thought of the God came to him quickly and ferociously with a murderous intention!

 Chapter 1357

    God''s evil thoughts are fierce and intimidating. He knows Ye Feng''s power. When he comes up, he uses his strongest power without any reservation.


    Ye Feng is fearless at all. He carries the quasi imperial gold spear and fights with the gods.


    Of course, on the quasi emperor level gold spear, he added samadhi real fire.


    Without the blessing of samadhi real fire, the threat that quasi emperor level golden spear can bring to God is very limited.


    Boom boom!


    The energy of terror fluctuates as they fight, just like turning into waves, surging towards the surrounding area layer by layer, and the scene is extremely appalling.


    The original surviving monks in this area have already dodged far away to watch the battle.


    "Ye Feng disappeared for a while in people''s sight. Is it the return of the king now?! How terrible! "


    "It''s amazing how star picking school is! How long has Ye Fengcai been in the school of picking stars? His combat power has reached this level! "


    "The star picking school is really amazing, but there is no doubt about Ye Feng''s talent. He deserves the title of the first person of the young generation for his ability to raise his combat power to this level!"


    "The title of the first generation of young people should be changed! Now, in the East wasteland, who dare to say that Ye Feng can be defeated? "


    "The first person in Donghuang!"


    The surviving monks began to talk.


    Ye Feng is so fierce. It''s really hard for them to imagine who can defeat Ye Feng in the present East wilderness!


    Of course, this is just their imagination!


    In this eastern wasteland, Ye Feng is still invincible, not invincible, and many!


    Not to mention the others, just say that these children come out of the emperor''s clan, among which there is a fight with Ye Feng!


    But in those imperial families, there are more people who can fight with Ye Feng, even stronger than Ye Feng!


    It''s just that they don''t know.


    The people they used to compare with Ye Feng are those of the ancient clans. They don''t know the existence of the emperor clan!


    Compared with the people of the ancient family, Ye Feng is indeed the first one. No one in the ancient family can compete with Ye Feng now!


    "Who is that boy?! Its combat power is also terrible! If it''s not carelessness, you can kill that evil idea! "


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it!"


    They also talked about the origin of non practice of speech. They were extremely interested in it.


    It''s true that they are shocked by the word without practice. How can they not be shocked by the fact that they almost kill the evil idea of the God?!


    However, they did not dare to think about the emperor clan.


    The emperor clan disappeared from the world as early as the end of the Archaean years ago. How dare they think about that!


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s fight with the evil spirit became more and more fierce.


    All the evil thoughts of God broke out in an all-round way, and all the forces that could be used were used, but there was no way to get Ye Feng.


    After colliding with Ye Feng for more than 100 moves, it presents a failure image and is suppressed by Ye Feng.


    "Damn it!"


    He cursed and looked very ugly.


    First, there is no repair, then there is Ye Feng, all of which are far beyond its expectations.


    If it had known this, it would never have acted so recklessly, would have been extremely cautious and restrained, and would secretly suck the flesh and blood and power of Donghuang''s creatures.


    However, it''s too late to say anything now, all of which can''t be changed!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The black fog on its body surface is rioting. It loses the confidence to fight with Ye Feng again. It wants to escape!


    But Ye Feng didn''t give it a chance to escape!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and all the forces of heaven and earth borrowed by mountain and river art are pressed against the evil thoughts of the God.


    At the same time, he also threw out the quasi imperial gold spear with samadhi fire and directed it directly at the evil idea of the God.


    In such a case, God''s evil thoughts can''t escape at all. On the spot, he was blessed with a quasi imperial gold spear with samadhi real fire, which pierced his body and completely perished!


    As it was killed, the God corpse was also rapidly decomposing and dissipating. Soon, the God corpse was completely decomposing and dissipating, and nothing remained.


    For such a situation, Ye Feng had long expected that he knew that there would be nothing left behind.


    Paralyzed on the ground, he stood up from the ground very hard, and then walked to Ye Feng''s side.


    "I was not good before. I was too self righteous and didn''t take the words of Daoyou to heart. I''m really sorry!"


    He said to Ye Feng sincerely.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Feng this time, he was destined to die in the hands of the evil god. Ye Feng saved his life, and Ye Feng was his benefactor!"Nothing."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He can see that the essence of Yan Wuxiu is not bad, but there is some arrogance. If not, Yan Wuxiu would not apologize to him so sincerely.


    "Did the emperor come out with many children this time?"


    He asked, trying to learn more.


    "How do you know I''m from the emperor?"


    He said with surprise on his face.


    At the end of the Archaean period, the emperor family disappeared in front of the world, which was believed to be no longer existed.


    But Ye Feng said directly that he came from the emperor family, which made him not think of it.


    "I come from the star picking school. Besides, the technique you use is very special. It''s obvious that you can defend the enemy with words. It''s not hard to guess your identity."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "It turned out to be a Taoist friend of the University!"


    The words have no repair said suddenly.


    After Ye Feng said his identity, he fully understood that Ye Feng came from the University and naturally knew the existence of the emperor. At the same time, as Ye Feng said, the technique he used was too special and easy to distinguish. It was not difficult for Ye Feng to guess his origin.


    "When Daoyou asked me how few children came out of the emperor''s family, I should think that Daoyou came from the University. I''m really ashamed!"


    Again, he said.


    In addition to the children of the imperial family, only the people in the school knew that the imperial family sent out their children, and the imperial family had contacts with each other. He did not see Ye Feng, which shows that Ye Feng did not come from the imperial family.


    It''s not the emperor''s son. Ye Feng can only be a scholar!


    He should have guessed all this, but he didn''t guess it in advance, which made him a little ashamed.


    "It''s nothing." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Every emperor and clan attached great importance to the evil thoughts of the God. This time, many children were sent out, all of them were gifted children in the clan!"


    Yan Wuxiu answers Ye Feng''s previous questions.

 Chapter 1358

    "You don''t know them very well. Are they like you?"


    Ye Feng didn''t resist, and asked to Yan Wuxiu.


    "What''s different?!"


    Yan Wuxiu didn''t understand what Ye Feng asked. He said with a puzzled face.


    "This "


    Ye Feng''s expression changed and twisted, which was hard for him to say.


    It''s easy to be arrogant because you don''t have any experience in actual combat as you have no practice!


    How can he say such a thing!


    Even he has some regrets and asked questions to wordless, which is too No manners!


    When Yan Wuxiu saw the appearance of Ye Feng, he seemed to understand something in a moment.


    "They are different from me. They are more cautious than me, and they are not as complacent as I am!"


    He said with an embarrassed face.


    "That''s good!"


    When Ye Feng heard what Yan Wuxiu said, he immediately felt relieved and said with a smile on his face.


    It''s better to be cautious and not complacent. At least the problem of evil thoughts can be solved.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s expression, the embarrassment on Yan Wuxiu''s face was even worse.


    "I didn''t mean that!"


    Ye Feng hurriedly said to Yan Wuxiu.


    "I know. It''s OK!"


    Said Yan Wuxiu with a smile.


    He naturally understood that Ye Feng was not laughing at him, but worried about whether other sons of the emperor family could deal with the evil thoughts of the gods!


    "Let''s go and quickly solve the evil thoughts of the gods. Donghuang''s creatures will have fewer casualties."


    It''s too embarrassing to say that again, Ye Feng said in a hurry.


    "Good!"


    He nodded.


    Then they left to explore the evil thoughts of other gods.


    They went ahead for a while, and Ye Feng''s eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    "I''m in trouble..."


    Said Ye Fengning.


    He sensed an extremely horrible and powerful breath, which originated from the evil thoughts of gods, even stronger than the evil thoughts of gods he had met before!


    This is a god evil idea with the level of God King at least!


    Later, he told Yan Wuxiu what he sensed and stopped.


    When Yan Wuxiu heard what Ye Feng said, his eyes flashed with surprise.


    He also vaguely felt a breath of evil thoughts, but it was not as clear as Ye Feng''s feeling!


    If ye Feng didn''t tell him, he thought it was just a common evil idea!


    Ye Feng is much better than him!


    He thought so in his mind.


    "The evil thoughts of God at the level of God King, which we can not deal with, we need to find help!"


    Ye Feng said solemnly.


    The evil thoughts of God at the level of God King are not so much stronger than those of God level.


    Although he can use the great skill of mountains and rivers to borrow the strong power of heaven and earth, if he faces the evil thoughts of God at the level of God King alone, he can''t win at all!


    Even if is adds the speech to have no repair, also is impossible to have the final result!


    There is no spiritual level without practice. They only have evil thoughts with the God at the level of God King. The gap is too big and too big!


    At the same time, he was in a very heavy mood.


    The God at the level of God King only has evil thoughts, which is far from his mind.


    It''s getting into trouble!


    If there is only one God at the level of God King, it''s OK, but what if there are other God at the level of God King?!


    The problem of depression and evil thoughts is far from being solved as well as he thought!


    "I can contact other emperor''s children!"


    The speech has no repair the facial expression equally dignified said.


    He knows the seriousness of the matter, the God of the king level only evil thoughts, that is absolutely not they can deal with!


    "Hurry up, the evil thoughts of the God King level are moving!"


    Ye Feng said.


    "Good!"


    He nodded.


    Later, he offered a jade plate with an extremely ancient character engraved on it. This is a magic tool for communication. Every child from the emperor family has one plate for convenient communication.


    After all, God''s evil thoughts should not be underestimated, and these children who come out of the emperor''s family are all the children who are outstanding in the emperor''s family.


    Moreover, the creatures in the forbidden area of life are always ready to fight. It''s impossible to say that they will fight against the children of these emperors.


    Therefore, in order to ensure the safety and power of the emperor''s children, the emperor specially brought out these communication tools, so that the emperor''s children could take care of each other.


    Without hesitation, he quickly urged the jade card and called for other emperor''s children.Soon, he got a response. Some of the emperor''s sons, who were near him, were coming to him quickly.


    "They''ll be right there!"


    He said to Ye Feng.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng nodded.


    He urged the power of divine sense to the extreme, and always locked in the evil thoughts of the God King level, to prevent the evil thoughts of the God King level from escaping!


    But just then, his face suddenly changed.


    The God at the level of God King only has evil thoughts, and found his divine sense exploration!


    Bang!


    His body was suddenly shocked and almost fell to the ground. The evil thoughts at the level of God King bombarded his sense of God, and his sense of God lock was cut off!


    "It''s really the evil thoughts of gods above the level of God King!"


    Said Ye in a cold voice.


    His soul power has reached the peak of the divine level, which is not far from the divine king level. But even so, his divine sense lock was found by the evil mind of the divine king level, and his divine sense lock was cut off. There is no doubt that it must be the evil mind of the gods above the divine king level, otherwise, it is impossible to do so!


    "But you can''t get rid of me!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    When the lock of his divine sense was cut off, he quickly separated a ray of divine sense, which was attached to the evil thoughts of the God at the level of the God King, and was not completely cut off.


    Without hesitation, he quickly urged the power of the sense of God to the extreme, strengthened the sense of God, and continued to lock in the evil thoughts of the God at the level of the God King!


    On that side, there was a war of divine awareness. The God at the level of God King only wanted to completely cut off his divine awareness.


    But he doesn''t fight with the evil thoughts of God at the level of God King. He divides the sense of God into many parts and continues to lock the evil thoughts of God at the level of God King!


    His soul power has reached the top of God level. Although the evil thoughts of God King level are powerful, it is not a simple thing to completely cut off his sense of God!


    In particular, he does not confront the evil thoughts of the God King level, and the evil thoughts of the God King level want to completely cut off his sense of God, which is not easy to do!


    At the same time, there are several auroras flying here.


    Other sons of the emperor family, come here!

 Chapter 1359

    These emperor''s sons come here. They are male and female. There are six of them. They are all extraordinary and have amazing temperament.


    Each of them is at the level of deity, very young, similar to Ye Feng''s age.


    The God level young generation, that is to say, the emperor clan has the ability to bring up such a powerful young generation. It is impossible for other races to do it!


    "Wuxiu, where is the evil idea of God at the level of God King?"


    A young man with long silver hair asked Yan Wuxiu.


    His name is Yinning, and his ancestor is Yindi. In this world, Yindi is also known by the world.


    This clan is not a human race, but an alien race. Its essence is a kind of secret silver that is extremely precious and special. It is said that it was born when the earth was opened, and then the spirit was opened, so this clan was born.


    The silver emperor is the oldest emperor of the family. There are many great emperors born in the family. Their power is very powerful!


    "I don''t know. Ask brother Ye!"


    He shook his head and said.


    The evil thoughts of the God King level can be vaguely felt at first, but with the rapid movement of the evil thoughts of the God King level, his sense of God can no longer sense the position of the evil thoughts of the God King level.


    "Ask him?!"


    When Yan Wuxiu''s words are finished, the sons of these emperor families are all looking at Ye Feng inconceivably.


    They seriously suspected that they were wrong!


    Ye Feng''s cultivation level, they see through at a glance, but just the king.


    What can a king know?!


    They have great doubts about it!


    "The evil thoughts at the level of God King are moving all the time. You can''t feel its position. My God sense has locked it. Now it is getting rid of my God sense lock!"


    Ye Feng said with a solemn face.


    "You Are you sure you''re not joking again? "


    Silver Lemon looked at the leaf wind and said with a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth.


    They all exist at the level of God, and their soul power is at the level of God. However, Ye Feng, at the level of king, said that they could not sense the position of the evil thoughts of the God at that level. Even Ye Feng said that his sense of God had locked the evil thoughts of the God at that level. How could they believe that?!


    They have great doubts about what Ye Feng said!


    On the other hand, Ye Feng said that no matter what they were thinking about, he said, "can you contact some of the emperor''s children again? This God''s evil intention is very unusual. I think more people are more reliable!"


    He didn''t take the emperor''s children directly to the evil side of the God King level, because his God sense was fighting with the God King level. He could feel the power of the God King level. He felt that the emperor''s children were still few and the odds were not good.


    "I''ll get back in touch!"


    Said the word without repair.


    He trusted Ye Feng very much. Then he offered the token of communication again and wanted to call some other emperor''s sons.


    However, just as he was about to make a speech, he was stopped.


    The lime stopped him.


    "Wuxiu, do you know this guy well? Trust this guy! I''ve pushed the divine sense to the extreme. I don''t even feel the evil breath of the divine king. I doubt you''ve been cheated by this guy! "


    Yinning opened his mouth and said, "this guy is the king of the realm. How can his divine sense compare with us?! I think it''s all his nonsense! "


    "I also urged the divine sense to the extreme, and I didn''t feel the evil breath of the divine king!"


    "It''s the same. I didn''t feel it!"


    Next to him, the other emperor''s children shook their heads and said.


    Not that they don''t believe what Ye Feng said, but that Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is too low, which makes them feel very unreliable.


    If ye Feng is at the same level with them, they will never be so. Although they will not be 100% convinced of Ye Feng, they will never doubt Ye Feng''s words like this!


    This is mainly because they have never seen Ye Feng''s various means. They think Ye Feng is just an ordinary young man at the level of the king, so they are so skeptical.


    After all, they are at the level of God, so much more powerful than the level of king!


    "There''s no time to explain. There''s no need to repair. Let''s inform more emperor''s children to come here. The God at the level of God King is very cunning. He''s trying his best to cut off my God sense lock. My God sense lock won''t last long!"


    Ye Feng frowned.


    After all, it''s a god evil idea at the level of God King. His soul power is only at the level of God. There are still some gaps. It''s hard to keep it for too long.


    "I see!"Without any hesitation, it is necessary to spread the word and inform other emperor''s children to come.


    He has seen Ye Feng''s various means, and knows that Ye Feng is not only as powerful as it appears on the surface. Ye Feng is very strong, and he has 100% trust in Ye Feng.


    "No!"


    Yinning once again stopped Yan Wuxiu and said, "how can you believe him like this without repair?"?! God''s evil thoughts are being bloodwashed everywhere. Other emperor''s children are trying their best to search for and deal with those God''s evil thoughts. You''re wasting the time of other emperor''s children when you summon them like this, which will make Donghuang die a lot of life! "


    "Yes, time can''t be delayed. When you summon us to this side, you''ve already missed a lot of things!"


    "If it''s true, it''s obviously false. It''s impossible! Let the other emperor''s children come here again, your guilt will be even greater! "


    Other emperor''s children also said that they also did not agree with Yan Wuxiu to summon other emperor''s children.


    It''s important to know that we can''t waste any time at all!


    Because if time is wasted, those gods will kill more creatures!


    "I know why you don''t believe ye, but I can tell you clearly that ye is far from what you think!"


    Yan Wuxiu looked very serious and said, "you don''t believe brother ye, but can you believe me?"


    Later, he paid no attention to Yinning and other people. He used the magic tools of communication to spread the sound and let more sons of the emperor race come here.


    "No repair You are too confused! "


    Yinning shook his head and sighed, "even if there are really evil spirits at the level of God King, I believe we can deal with them. You can''t say you believe what he said!"

 Chapter 1360

    "It''s not that we don''t believe it, but that time is too precious to waste! Every little time we waste will lead to the death of more Donghuang creatures! "


    "No, it''s not up to you to do this. We need to tell other emperor''s children that they can''t come here!"


    Said the other emperor''s children.


    They can''t believe what Ye Feng said.


    In particular, their divine senses have been explored and found nothing, which makes them even less believe what Ye Feng said.


    They are now full of regret, regret arrived here.


    Because of their waste of time performance, it is likely to lead to the death of many creatures in the eastern wasteland.


    Later, they also sacrificed their communication instruments. They wanted to spread their voices and tell the children of other emperor families not to come here.


    "No way! The evil thoughts of gods at the level of God King need to be solved more. The evil thoughts of gods at the level of God King are much more threatening than those of ordinary gods! "


    When Yan Wuxiu saw that other emperor''s children wanted to spread the word, he immediately changed his face and hurriedly stopped the way.


    He is very clear that Ye Feng will not deceive him. There is only evil thoughts at the level of God King!


    At the same time, early he also had a faint sense of the existence of the evil thoughts of the God King level.


    It''s just that the evil thoughts of God at the level of God King have been moved, which can''t be sensed!


    "If there''s no king level evil thoughts, I''ll screw my head off and play for you!"


    Ye Feng said.


    He didn''t expect that things would be so bad. If no more emperor''s children came here, he could only give up the evil idea of eradicating the God King level.


    The God at the level of God King is only evil. It''s too horrible. If they go there, their chances are not good.


    "You guys, think about it. Is it necessary to cheat you?"


    He shouted loudly.


    After Ye Feng and Yan Wuxiu finished speaking, the faces of the emperor''s children, such as Yinning, changed a little and put down the magic instrument for communication.


    After thinking about it, they did not need to cheat them, as they said.


    "Well, trust this boy once!"


    Said Silver Lemon reluctantly.


    Although he knew very well that Ye Feng would never dare to insult them with such things, they still had great doubts.


    They would not have believed Ye Feng at all if they had not practiced and insisted on it.


    Soon, another five emperor''s sons came here.


    The breath of these five emperor''s children is also unusual, and their body surface is full of divine splendor, which is amazing.


    "That''s about it! Let''s go! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    Then, without hesitation, he put out the Phoenix wings, and with a swish, he rushed to the place where the evil thoughts of the God at the level of the God King were.


    "What''s the situation?!"


    The five emperor''s children who had just arrived here were ignorant and did not understand what had happened.


    A group of divine forces are here, and Ye Feng, a young man at the level of king, is needed to lead the way?!


    They don''t understand!


    "I don''t have time to talk more. Keep up!"


    Said the word without repair.


    Then he went straight up.


    "Go, if there''s no evil idea of God King level, just screw that kid''s head off!"


    Said Yinning, and he followed.


    "Go!"


    The rest of the other emperor''s sons no longer hesitated, but moved on and followed.


    On the way, they were shocked by the speed of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s speed is really too fast. They try their best to catch up, which has not been thrown away by Ye Feng. If they have a little reservation, there is no doubt that they will definitely be left behind by Ye Feng!


    This makes them very suspicious. Is it true that Ye Feng is at the level of the king?!


    In fact, Ye Feng''s speed is only 70% of the total, not the real speed.


    This is Ye Feng to take care of them, so only 70% of the speed.


    If ye Feng goes all out on his way, they will not catch up at all and will be thrown away completely!


    "No, that guy''s running!"


    At this time, Ye Feng''s face changed slightly.


    The God at the level of God King felt that it was difficult to break the lock of his God sense, so he chose to give up and start to run fast.


    From this point, we can see how cautious and cunning the evil thoughts of the God King level are!


    At the level of God King, the evil thoughts are too decisive, and they do not drag the water at all. When they feel that they may fall into crisis, they are very careful to avoid it and do not let themselves fall into crisis.Whiz!


    Ye Feng doesn''t keep his speed any longer. He goes at a high speed to catch up with the evil thoughts of the God King.


    The speed of the evil thoughts of the God King level is very fast. If he has any reservation, he may be thrown away by the evil thoughts of the God King level!


    The speed of Ye Feng, who is running fast with all his strength, has reached an extremely abnormal level, only for a moment. Yan Wuxiu and others are severely left behind by Ye Feng!


    "Is it really just a young man at the level of a king?"


    Yinning can''t help but scold.


    Ye Feng is also too abnormal. They can''t catch up with Ye Feng at all. The distance between Ye Feng and Ye Feng is rapidly pulling away. They can only sense the position of Ye Feng by virtue of their divine sense.


    That is, at this moment, they no longer have such a big doubt about Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is totally different from the ordinary battle power at the level of Saint King. The evil thoughts at the level of Saint King are really possible!


    "Everyone, don''t keep it. We need to hurry up. Otherwise, even our sense of God can''t sense brother Ye!"


    He cried out.


    He had seen all kinds of Ye Feng''s methods and knew that Ye Feng was extraordinary. But even then, he was shocked by Ye Feng again.


    Ye Feng is too fast. It''s only a few breaths in the past. Ye Feng has been far away from them, even beyond the limit of their divine level exploration.


    If they don''t hurry up, they will really follow Ye Feng. Even their sense of God will not be able to sense Ye Feng!


    "Especially, I don''t believe that I can''t compare with a kid at the level of king!"


    Said Silver Lemon again.


    Later, he used all his strength, silver appeared in the whole body, and pursued quickly!


    This is his strongest posture, his highest state. He believes that with his all-round outburst, he can catch up with Ye Feng.


    "I don''t believe it either!"


    "It''s too humiliating to be a king level kid. It can''t happen!"


    Other emperor''s children said.


    They also showed their strongest posture and pursued Ye Feng.

 Chapter 1361

    Shua Shua Shua!


    The leaf wind is extremely fast, without any reservation. Its speed is almost faster than that of supersonic.


    At this speed, finally, after a period of time, he caught up with the evil thoughts of God at the level of God King.


    He knows how terrible his speed is. Even if he is at the level of God, he can''t match him in speed.


    You should know that he not only has the wings of heaven and Phoenix, but also has a fast way around the world. Unless he has a lot of high cultivation level, otherwise, he can''t surpass him in speed at all.


    After catching up with the evil thoughts of the God King, he immediately divided two Dharma bodies, one of which referred to the introduction of Wuxiu and others coming here, and the other was quickly arranging the mountain and river skills.


    He has already exceeded the limit that Yan Wuxiu and others can explore at the divine level. Without the guidance of his Dharma body, Yan Wuxiu and others cannot find this way.


    When the God at the level of the king saw Ye Feng, his face was full of incredible expressions.


    "It''s your sense of God that keeps me locked?!"


    It is full of unbelievable.


    A young man at the level of the king, however, has such a terrible soul power. It''s too strange. It''s unheard of!


    "You think so!"


    Ye Feng looked at the God at the level of the king and said without fear.


    It is true that he is not the opponent of evil thoughts at the level of God King by his own combat power. However, he does not need to defeat evil thoughts at the level of God King. He just needs to insist on the fact that people like Yan Wuxiu come here!


    He believed that with his Dharma body guidance, Yan Wuxiu and others would soon arrive here.


    Although he knew that Chu Yan, Wu Xiu and others would come here soon, he did not dare to be careless.


    The evil thoughts of God at the level of God King are more powerful than him. It will never be easy for him to insist on coming here until the people like Yan Wuxiu come here!


    "I thought I was being stared at by some kind of powerful existence. If I knew it was you, I would not evade it like this!"


    The God at the level of God King only has evil thoughts. He looks at Ye Feng with sarcasm and says with a scornful smile.


    Saint King level, this is too weak, it can be completely killed between lifting hands.


    If it had known, it would not have chosen to evade, or even kill the past!


    A young man at the level of the king, really don''t use his fear, it''s too cautious!


    "Is it?!"


    Ye Feng sneers, speeding up the speed of his body''s arrangement of mountains and rivers.


    Without the great skill of mountains and rivers, he is more unlikely to be the opponent of the evil thoughts of the gods at the level of the God King, and will probably be wiped out by the evil thoughts of the gods at the level of the God King.


    "I don''t know what you are doing, but I don''t think I can let you go on like this!"


    That God King level God only evil idea found Ye Feng''s Dharma body, eyes shining said.


    It''s thoughtful. Although it''s not clear what Ye Feng''s body is doing, it''s clear that Ye Feng''s body can''t go on like this.


    Later, it did not hesitate, the big hand suddenly moved, clapped to Ye Feng''s Dharma body.


    This slap is full of terrifying power. At the same time, there are order rules at the level of the God King. Ye Feng''s body has no resistance at all, so it was smashed by that slap on the spot.


    "I''ll be more relieved!"


    The king level God just grinned.


    However, the smile on his face did not last long, and then it solidified.


    It just smashed a Dharma body of Ye Feng, and then another Dharma body of Ye Feng appeared in a flash, continuing what Ye Feng did just now.


    This makes it more certain that Ye Feng''s body cannot continue!


    It''s fierce in the eyes, big hand claps again, smashes the Dharma body of Ye Feng''s reappearance.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Ye Feng did not hesitate to sacrifice the Dharma body again.


    However, this time, there was not only one Dharma body he sacrificed, but also many.


    That God King level God only evil thoughts, already aware of his intention, he must complete the arrangement of mountains and rivers faster.


    Therefore, he sacrificed several Dharma bodies and asked each body to arrange part of the mountain and river skills, so as to speed up the time of arranging the mountain and river skills.


    "Damn it!"


    At the level of the king of God, he was angry and wanted to break all Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies.


    But at this time, a terrible wave of energy broke out to resist the attack of the evil hand of the God King level.


    The arrangement of mountain and river art is finished!


    Originally, there was only a little left in the arrangement of mountain and river skills. Ye Feng offered many Dharma bodies for arrangement at the same time, and soon the arrangement was completed!


    With a swish, the body of the leaf wind rippled with boundless brilliance, and the power of heaven and earth borrowed from the mountain and River Art rushed towards his body crazily.In an instant, his combat power reached an unimaginable level of terror!


    He collected all the Dharma bodies and sacrificed the quasi imperial armor and the quasi imperial golden spear.


    At the same time, he also sacrificed the samadhi real fire and added it to the quasi imperial gold spear.


    He was as fierce as the God of war. The golden spear was surrounded by the blazing fire. The sun power broke out and killed the evil thoughts towards the God King level.


    "Do you think you can deal with me like this? Hum, you are looking for death! "


    The God King level God only evil vision extremely coldly said.


    Then, it''s big hand to explore, the level of God King''s power in the agitation, a slap to the leaf wind.


    Boom boom!


    A huge crash sounded, and the leaf wind flew out, and blood flowed from the corners of the mouth.


    The evil thoughts of God at the level of God King are indeed terrifying. Even if he borrows the power of heaven and earth, he is still far behind the evil thoughts of God at the level of God King.


    "I think I need to get rid of you as soon as possible!"


    The king level God only looked down at Ye Feng with evil thoughts, and said with awe.


    Its mind is too meticulous, Ye Feng is obviously not its opponent, but also to fight with it like this, which makes it suspect that Ye Feng either has other base card means, or has a helper!


    Either way, it may be threatened!


    This is absolutely not allowed to happen, it decided to solve the leaf wind as soon as possible!


    "A tough battle..."


    Ye Feng sighed and said.


    His Dharma body has converged with Yan Wuxiu and others. However, Yan Wuxiu and others are still a long way from here. It''s really not easy for him to insist on coming here before Yan Wuxiu and others!

 Chapter 1362

    Ye Feng''s Dharma body has converged with Yan Wuxiu and others, and led Yan Wuxiu and others to the side of Ye Feng.


    In all kinds of rapid progress, the God consciousness of Yan Wuxiu and others finally sensed the evil thoughts of Ye Feng and the God King level!


    "That kid didn''t lie There are evil thoughts in God King level! "


    The silver lemon is very inconceivable to say.


    God only evil thoughts at the level of God King appear clearly in his sense of God. He can''t believe it any more. God only evil thoughts at the level of God King exist truly.


    "Why is that boy so perverted?"


    "No! Not only is speed abnormal, but also divine sense abnormal! "


    The children of other emperors were also shocked.


    They can''t accept it. Ye Feng''s sense of God is much stronger than them. They don''t even feel the shadow of evil thoughts at the level of God King, but Ye Feng''s sense of God has locked in the evil thoughts at the level of God King, and it can''t be cut off by the evil thoughts at the level of God King. The gap between them is too big!


    At this moment, they seriously doubted Ye Feng''s identity.


    They suspected that Ye Feng probably came from a more detached and ancient emperor. Otherwise, why is Ye Feng so abnormal?!


    "He can''t be emperor! I have heard that there are real emperors in some imperial families! "


    "Probably! Clan elders have said such things! And I asked the clan elders if there was any imperial seal in our clan. The clan elders just smiled and didn''t tell me more! "


    The emperor''s sons made some guesses and said one after another.


    They are all from the emperor family, and all of them are outstanding children of their own families, and they know some unknown secrets.


    "Don''t think about it any more. Hurry up. That''s the evil idea of God King level. It''s hard for brother ye to persist!"


    Said Yan Wuxiu anxiously.


    As he said, it''s the evil idea of God King level. It''s very important. Ye Feng may encounter accidents at any time!


    "Go!"


    Without hesitation, the emperor''s sons broke out again at the extreme speed and rushed to the side of Ye Feng''s body.


    Boom boom!


    On the other side of Ye Feng''s body, the sound of explosion was heard constantly. The evil thoughts of the God at the level of the God King were too horrible and terrible. Every blow could shake the sky. There was nothing to stop it!


    But even so, Ye Feng persisted and was not killed by the evil thoughts of the God King.


    Among them, Ye Feng''s Quasi imperial armor played a very important role.


    Ye Feng borrowed the power of heaven and earth through mountain and river skills, and his fighting power soared to a very strong level. The quasi imperial armor power he wore was also sent out by him for more than half, which resisted the evil thoughts of the God King many times.


    If not, it''s really hard for Ye Feng to hold on till now!


    "Damned bugs, I haven''t killed you yet, which makes me feel very upset!"


    That God King level God only evil thoughts, fierce glaring stare at leaf wind, voice extremely cold said.


    The result of such a battle is far beyond its expectation.


    In its original expectation, it can kill Ye Feng by raising its hand, but in fact, it has not killed Ye Feng yet!


    At the same time, its divine sense has already sensed the word has no repair and so on.


    It can feel the extraordinary of Yan Wuxiu and others. So many extraordinary Teenagers come here together, which makes it feel very bad!


    "Kill!"


    It''s cold hum, killing like waves to lock in the leaf wind.


    Later, it offered a great killing skill, with infinite and terrible power, to kill Xiang Yefeng!


    It''s going to kill Ye Feng. There''s no more time to delay!


    Ye Feng''s face was very dignified. Without hesitation, he quickly offered several quasi imperial implements to resist the evil thoughts of the God King level.


    He can feel how terrible the king level God''s only evil thoughts are for his killing this time. If he doesn''t use other quasi imperial weapons and only uses his own strength and the quasi imperial armor on him to resist, he will probably fall down with hatred!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The power of several quasi imperial weapons was urged to the extreme by him. All of them were lit up with boundless sunlight to resist the evil thoughts of the gods at the level of God King.


    Although his combat power has reached a very powerful level at this moment, and the power of the quasi imperial weapon can be exerted even more. However, there are too many evil thoughts at the level of the God King to surpass him, and several quasi imperial weapons can only resist the one-time killing of the evil thoughts at the level of the God King, and the glow from them will be dimmed.


    It''s still that he can''t summon all the real powers of the quasi imperial instrument, otherwise, this will never happen!


    He was disillusioned with the idea that he wanted to resist all the time with several quasi imperial weapons. These quasi imperial weapons could no longer resist the killing of the evil thoughts of the gods at the level of God King!"It depends on whether my speed can break through the blockade of the God King''s level order rule!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    In the real frontal collision, he could not resist the killing of the evil thoughts of the God King level. Now, the quasi imperial weapon has also failed. He can only hope on his speed!


    Boom boom!


    The evil thoughts of the God King level only opened their hands, just like the pressure of the sky, in which there was extremely fierce order law of the God King level, which beat hard to Ye Feng.


    "I can do it!"


    Ye Feng said, biting his teeth.


    Then he moved!


    The Phoenix wings behind him burst out in an instant, as if they were real Phoenix wings, and their root feathers were shining.


    At his feet, there are layers of fast rules bursting out, and the true meaning of the secret arts is completely urged out by him.


    His war power has been greatly increased because of the borrowed power of heaven and earth. The power that tianfengyi and tiantianya can exert is far more than before.


    Just when the God at the level of the king of God only thought that the law of order at the level of the king of God was about to cover him, he escaped and was not covered by it!


    "Damn bugs!"


    At the level of the God King, his evil thoughts became more furious. The black fog around his body surged up in a moment, and developed a huge black net, which was suppressed towards Ye Feng.


    This black net is so big that it can cover the sky and the sun. It''s hopeless.


    Ye Feng''s face changed greatly. Without any hesitation, he broke out again at a high speed to avoid the suppression of this black net.


    His speed really reached the point of abnormal terror, but even so, he did not completely avoid the suppression of the black net, his body was pressed by the edge of the black net, and immediately there were a lot of cracks in the quasi imperial armor he wore, and his mouth was also full of blood!


    "How can you escape this time?"


    The king level God said with a grim smile.

 Chapter 1363

    The God at the level of God King only has evil thoughts in the smile, and the expression on his face is extremely gloomy and hideous.


    Ye Feng looks very miserable. He was just wiped by the edge of the black net, and suffered a lot of damage. Even the quasi imperial armor cracked. The power of the black net is really too frightening!


    He sighed in his heart that the evil thoughts of God at the level of God King are not so easy to deal with. With his current strength, even with the help of mountains and rivers, he is also full of huge gap with the evil thoughts of God at the level of God King. He is not the opponent of the evil thoughts of God at the level of God King at all.


    But even so, he didn''t give up.


    Give up now, that''s not his character!


    Yan Wuxiu and others are just a few breaths away, so they can come here. He needs to hold on to these breaths!


    Then, without any hesitation, he began to work and heal his body.


    At the same time, he took off his quasi imperial armor, which was already cracked, and then replaced it with a brand new quasi imperial armor!


    He didn''t lack the quasi imperial weapons. In that ancient battlefield, he got a lot of quasi imperial weapons.


    In addition, he collected the quasi imperial gold spear with samadhi fire.


    The quasi imperial gold spear with samadhi real fire contains a very powerful power of Zhiyang, but the evil thoughts of the God at the level of the God King are too horrible and terrible. The suppression of the evil thoughts of the God at the level of the God King by Zhiyang power is very limited and cannot play a very strong role.


    "Come on!"


    He drank heavily, and his eyes were bright and bright, looking at the evil thoughts of the God at the level of the God King, without any fear.


    Under the operation of the immortal Scripture, all the heavy wounds he suffered have been cured.


    After he collected the quasi imperial gold spear with samadhi fire, he sacrificed the nanmu God tree coffin engraved with the imperial road map and held it in his hand.


    In fact, if Shennong Ding is sacrificed with the war power he has at this time, Shennong Ding can definitely play a powerful role in resisting the evil thoughts of God at the level of God King.


    However, he did not use the Shennong tripod.


    Yan Wuxiu and other emperor''s children are coming here soon. He doesn''t want to expose the shennongding.


    Shennong Ding is an immortal tool. Although it hasn''t been fully restored, it also has extraordinary value. The sons of the emperor family, such as Yan Wuxiu, all come from the emperor family that has been passed on for a long time. It''s impossible to see the extraordinary possession of Shennong Ding.


    At that time, it is likely to cause other accidents.


    Therefore, he did not use the Shennong tripod from the beginning to the end, and was hiding!


    "The courage you have is very commendable But, you belong to have no plan, that is useless! "


    At the level of the God King, the God only looked at Ye Feng coldly and sneered, "are you waiting for them to come? Don''t worry, you can''t wait. You are doomed to die here before they come! "


    It''s so powerful that it''s known for a long time that the children of yanwuxiu and other emperors are coming here.


    However, it is not worried.


    It has the confidence to kill Ye Feng before Yan Wuxiu and other emperor''s children come here, and then leave here!


    And its confidence comes from his strength!


    Boom boom!


    The void exploded, and the earth suddenly turned completely black. It used its strongest power. Layers of black fog turned into a huge skull. With a big mouth open, it bit at the leaf wind!


    For Ye Feng, it doesn''t care, but for the nanmu coffin which is engraved with imperial map, it is extremely afraid.


    If ye Feng was not too weak, he would not fight with Ye Feng at all.


    That nanmu coffin full of imperial map made it feel deep fear. It had no doubt that if ye Feng had the fighting power of the divine king level, that nanmu coffin full of imperial map could definitely kill it!


    However, the fact is that Ye Feng''s strength is too weak. That nanmu coffin full of imperial figures can''t exert much power in Ye Feng''s hands. It has a chance to kill Ye Feng!


    It broke out all the forces, and the evil thoughts filled this area thoroughly. The huge skeleton head made of layers of black fog was even bigger than the sun in the ninth sky, biting directly to the leaf wind, and the terrorist energy wave broke through the sky, which was extremely frightening!


    This is the most terrible attack. If ye Fengru is bitten by the huge skull made of the black fog, not only the whole person will be swallowed, but even the soul will be completely swallowed!


    On the other side, Ye Feng clearly felt the horror of the huge skull made of the black fog, but he didn''t panic at all.


    His eyes were so clear that he sacrificed the flowers of the avenue and floated above his head.


    At the same time, he sacrificed the Bodhi and floated over his head with the flower of the avenue.The flower of the avenue and the Bodhi are sacrificed. In an instant, there is only an immeasurable amount of Ruixia falling from the top of his head and landing on him.


    In this case, he instantly entered a state of incomparable emptiness, as if he was in the other side of the world!


    He is in the process of understanding Tao, communicating and communicating with the emperor figure carved on the coffin of Nanmu God tree!


    The attack of evil thoughts at the level of God King is too horrible. He wants to resolve it. There is no other way. Only with the help of the emperor map engraved on the coffin of Nanmu God tree can it be resolved!


    He believed that with the help of the flower of the road and Bodhi son, he might really be able to communicate with the emperor figure engraved on the coffin of the nanmu God tree!


    And it turns out that his belief is right!


    With the help of the great art of mountains and rivers, his combat power has reached a very strong level. Now he has the help of the flower of the avenue and the Bodhi son. His understanding of the avenue has reached a very deep level. He has some insights and feelings about the imperial map carved on the coffin of Nanmu sacred tree!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The whole body of Nanmu Shenshu coffin burst out bright light. Ye Feng borrowed some insights and feelings from the emperor map of Nanmu Shenshu coffin, and really communicated with the emperor map carved with nanmu Shenshu coffin!


    One after another, the emperor''s power rippled. Although it was very weak, it was indeed the emperor''s power, which should not be underestimated!


    Ye Feng''s understanding and feeling of the emperor''s figure is still too little. Even if he communicates with the emperor''s figure on the coffin of Nanmu God tree, his power is very limited.


    However, even if it is limited power, it can absolutely resist the attack of evil thoughts at the level of God King!


    The power and means possessed by the great emperor are not so conceivable!

 Chapter 1364

    When Ye Feng offered the flowers and Bodhisattvas of the great way, the face of the God at the level of the king was changed.


    It can feel the extraordinary of the flower of the avenue and the Bodhi, which is absolutely not an ordinary thing, involving a very deep level thing!


    Indeed, with the help of the flower of the avenue and the Bodhi son, Ye Feng exerted a trace of power that the coffin was engraved with the imperial map!


    Although there is only a trace of power, it is also absolutely terrorist!


    The huge skull evolved from the black fog began to dissipate rapidly after the power of the coffin emperor Tutu was sent out. It could not resist the power of the coffin emperor Tutu!


    "Damn it!"


    It scolds, never thought of a little king level youth, its hands unexpectedly hold so many amazing means!


    This is beyond its expectation!


    It did not hesitate, the huge figure uprising, toward the distance for running.


    Yan Wuxiu and others will come here soon. It can feel that Yan Wuxiu and others are not so easy to deal with. At the same time, there is such an extremely unstable factor as Ye Feng!


    It doesn''t want to get involved. It wants to get out of here!


    But will Ye Feng just let the God at the level of the king leave here?!


    You know, Ye Feng is to stay the evil thoughts of the God King level, so desperately fighting with the evil thoughts of the God King level!


    Shua, Ye Feng did not hesitate, with the flower of the avenue and Bodhi son on his head, carrying the coffin of Nanmu God tree, to block the evil thoughts of the God King level.


    He has absolute speed, but in an instant, he appears in front of the evil thoughts of the God King level.


    "Don''t go, go what!"


    Ye fengleng looked at the evil thoughts of the gods at the level of the king, and said in a cold voice.


    Holding the coffin of Nanmu God tree, he swept across the sky and stopped the God at the level of God King.


    "Go away!"


    The level of the God King is full of evil thoughts, and the energy of terror is constantly blowing out, trying to shake the leaf wind away.


    However, the bombardment it exerted was all neutralized by the emperor Wei from the coffin of Nanmu God tree!


    Seeing this scene, it didn''t have any hesitation. It quickly turned around and rushed to the other side.


    There is a coffin of Nanmu God tree. It can''t kill Ye Feng!


    "Don''t run!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, carrying nanmu''s coffin and chases it up again.


    It is true that when nanmu''s coffin is in the coffin, it is impossible for him to be harmed by evil thoughts at the level of God King.


    However, it''s hard for him to hurt the evil thoughts of the God King!


    The emperor figure on the coffin of Nanmu God tree can only summon a trace of power, which can only be passively defended, but not attacked.


    At this time, Yan Wuxiu and other sons of the emperor family arrived here.


    Just arrived here, they were completely stunned, unable to believe what they saw.


    What do they see?!


    For such a long time, Ye Feng didn''t die in the hands of the evil spirits at the level of the God King. Instead, he is still chasing the evil spirits at the level of the God King to fight!


    "Especially, this is absolutely emperor Zi, otherwise, how can he be so fierce?"


    Yinning bit his teeth and said that he believed that Ye Feng was the son of the great emperor, sealed from ancient times.


    "It must be! Do you see the coffin in his hand?! It''s like a coffin made of a sacred tree! At the same time, the coffin was also engraved with infinite and profound emperor pictures! If he were not emperor, how could he communicate with the emperor like that! With his cultivation at the moment, it''s impossible! "


    "It must be emperor no doubt!"


    Other emperor''s children are also very firm.


    In their view, only a real emperor can do all this. If others do, they can''t do it at all!


    In fact, they didn''t see the Boulevard flower offered by Ye Feng. If they saw the Boulevard flower offered by Ye Feng, they would never think so again!


    They come from the emperor family and know a lot. If they see the flower of the avenue, they can see the essence of the flower of the avenue. It''s the flower of fairyland!


    The flower of fairyland is the existence that many great emperors want to condense. According to the records of their family, the great emperors in their family have tried to condense the flower of fairyland!


    The flower of fairyland can be condensed and cultivated to maturity, then the flower of fairyland can be carried into the realm of fairyland, so as to achieve eternal immortality!


    This is a way to become an immortal, and it is also considered to be the most likely way to become an immortal!


    However, in the long years, no great emperor can do it!


    This is the most likely way to become an immortal, but also become impossible!


    When Ye Feng felt that Yan Wuxiu and others were coming soon, he collected the flowers and Bodhi of the avenue. Therefore, Yan Wuxiu and others did not see the flowers and Bodhi of the Avenue!The flower of the avenue and Bodhi are also transcendent things. Ye Feng is a prudent person. Especially now, the pattern is so chaotic. If you can''t expose it, you should try not to expose it. Otherwise, you may not even know how to die!


    Everyone is innocent and bears the blame. Ye Feng understood this truth a long time ago!


    This is Yan Wuxiu and others did not see the flower of the avenue. If Yan Wuxiu and others saw the flower of the avenue, they would never think Ye Feng was Emperor again!


    If ye Feng is emperor and has the flower of the avenue, how can he choose to seal it?!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Leaf wind will certainly rely on the flowers of the avenue, and then further, step into a higher level realm, will not waste time seal here!


    "Don''t talk about so many useless things. Hurry up!"


    Yan Wuxiu took the lead in responding, interrupting the feelings of other emperor''s children, and taking the lead in attacking the evil thoughts of God at the level of God King.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Kill the evil thoughts of the God King!"


    The other emperor''s children didn''t hesitate. They were all full of boundless sunlight, urging their own strength to the extreme, and surrounding and killing the God at the level of God King!


    Boom boom!


    There is a constant explosion in the void. The strength of these emperor''s children is all powerful. They are all above the level of God. Even one or two of them have reached the top of the level of God!


    There are more than ten emperor''s sons in this area. They are very horrible. They just surrounded the evil thoughts of the God King level in a moment!


    "I didn''t expect to fall into the hands of a bug like you!"


    That God King level God only evil idea, the eye is extremely resentful of stare at leaf wind, kill the meaning to say.


    Its heart is full of hate!


    It''s just a young man at the level of the king. It could have been destroyed by turning over his hands. As a result, instead of killing it, it fell into an absolute crisis!

 Chapter 1365

    The God at the level of God King only has evil thoughts. He looks at the people who surround him, such as Yan Wuxiu. His face is extremely ugly!


    It can feel the extraordinary of Yan Wuxiu and others. Although its strength is inferior to that of it, it is not so easy to deal with. The feeling in its heart is very bad. It realizes that it is in crisis!


    "You are so slow..."


    Leaf wind to Silver Lemon and others, full of complaints said.


    If he didn''t have enough means, now he would have died in the hands of the evil spirits at the level of the God King, even the bones could not be left behind.


    "It''s not that we''re slow, it''s that you''re so perverted!"


    Said the lime, turning its white eyes.


    Ye Feng is really abnormal. They fought their lives to catch up, but even the shadow of Ye Feng couldn''t catch up!


    If ye Feng''s Dharma body had not come back to lead them, they would not have come here!


    Ye Feng is so abnormal that they have nothing to say!


    They are all the sons of the emperor''s family, and their cultivation realm is much higher than Ye Feng''s. Ye Feng is at the level of divinity, but Ye Feng is only at the level of Saint King. Their speed is so abnormal, which really makes them don''t know what to say!


    "As the old saying goes, I feel that what you said to me is very watery You said that other emperor''s children are different from you. I don''t think they are different! It''s a strong point, but in fact it''s a lot worse! "


    Ye Feng murmured.


    "Call me old saying, is this too much?! I''m only seventeen! "


    He said that he wanted to spit blood.


    He is only seventeen years old. He was called to be an old saying by Ye Feng, which really made him feel uncomfortable!


    "It''s just a little bit off!"


    He mumbled, too.


    "What do you mean?! It''s not our reason, it''s that boy is so perverted! "


    Cried the Silver Lemon man.


    "Underestimated? How can I do this?! Let him see our strength! "


    "Ye Feng, right?! Ye Feng, just watch it by your side. The evil will be given to us! "


    Other emperor''s sons shouted and said.


    As the sons of the emperor''s family, they all have a very high mind. Ye Feng says that they almost mean it, which makes them unbearable!


    They burst out, all of them have no reservation, just for a moment, there are all kinds of powerful and extreme imperial skills sacrificed by them, killing the evil thoughts of the God at the level of the God King!


    The God at the level of the God king tried to resist the evil thoughts, but still suffered a lot of injuries. There were many big wounds on the huge God corpse, and black juice flowed out.


    These sons of the emperor''s clan are not ordinary God level fighting forces. If they are ordinary God level fighting forces, the evil thoughts of God King level will never be so embarrassed. They can easily kill all of them!


    At the level of God King, this is not a joke. It''s definitely not something that ordinary God level forces can shake!


    On the other side, Ye Feng withdrew from the battle and began to watch.


    His consumption is really too much, and he needs to be repaired. Otherwise, he will definitely be exhausted.


    "Yes, it''s OK for these guys to burst out in an all-round way!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    What he said before was to arouse the sons of these emperors.


    Although these sons of the emperor''s clan have very strong combat power, they have too little experience in actual combat. If they don''t stir up, it''s difficult to exert their strongest strength.


    The evil thoughts of God at the level of God King can''t be treated carelessly. Any carelessness may turn the evil thoughts of God at the level of God King!


    He took out a tree of Tiancai and Dibao, put it in his mouth and trimmed it.


    This war is so tired that his strength is exhausted. If he sticks to it a little longer, he will probably collapse!


    Boom boom!


    The emperor''s sons, who were inspired by Ye Feng, did not have any left hands. They exerted their utmost power to bombard the evil thoughts of the God at the level of the God King.


    They are in the extreme performance of their own, do not want to be looked down upon by Ye Feng!


    All kinds of terrible imperial art burst out. The God King level God only has evil thoughts. Although he has the war power of God King level, it is also very unbearable. His God corpse is shaking constantly, and the heavy damage he suffered is more and more.


    "How can I be watched by such a group of abnormal boys!"


    The God King level God only scolds repeatedly.


    If it is a common God level war power, it doesn''t care at all, but Wuxiu and others are very amazing, far beyond the ordinary God level war power, and each hand still has the most powerful imperial skill, which makes it very difficult to resist.


    It has no doubt that if it goes on like this, it may be killed here!


    "I don''t believe that this group of small boys will have a firm heart of Tao!"He said, biting his teeth, with other ideas.


    Then, its big hand moved, and a wisp of black fog drifted out, quickly enveloping Yan Wuxiu and others.


    There are deep negative forces in these black fog, which want to erode the Tao heart of Yan Wuxiu and others, so that these negative forces will infect them!


    Soon, a smile appeared on his face!


    It is true that what it thinks is true. Although Yan Wuxiu and others all have strong fighting power, their Dao heart is not so firm and stable!


    When the dark fog of its mingled with deep negative forces enveloped the past, Yan Wuxiu and others were all affected to a certain extent!


    See this behind the scenes, it did not hesitate to increase the negative force, erosion and infection, etc!


    Yan Wuxiu and other people in the God King level only evil thoughts increase the negative force, their bodies are or more likely to show the grumpiness.


    Their inner darkness is breaking out and their reason is disappearing!


    This makes them fall into absolute panic, trying to dispel the negative forces that erode and infect them and restore their rationality.


    But it''s useless!


    Those negative forces have not been dispelled by them, their inner darkness is more and more heavy, and their rationality is almost completely gone!


    "Ha ha, it''s just a group of little dolls after all!"


    The God at the level of God King just laughed and said.


    When the crisis is over, it will no longer die here. On the contrary, people like Yan Wuxiu will die here!


    However, it thinks too simply, and also forgot a person!


    That person is no other than Ye Feng!


    "Daoxin is the root of everything. If these emperor''s children want to fight against the forbidden area of life, their Daoxin needs to be well tempered!"


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    There is a strong power in the sky, but the heart of Tao has no firmness comparable to the power. This is also a bad thing. It will be taken advantage of by the enemy!


    Like the current situation!

 Chapter 1366

    At the same time, Ye Feng is also making moves.


    After he took Tiancai Dibao, his condition was well adjusted.


    The children of yanwuxiu and other emperors are obviously going to be completely eroded and infected by the negative power of the evil thoughts of the gods at the level of the God King. If he doesn''t stop, the consequences are really unimaginable. The children of yanwuxiu and other emperors will be controlled by the evil thoughts of the gods at the level of the God King!


    With a buzzing sound, he beat out the nanmu God tree coffin and communicated with the emperor picture on it.


    In an instant, the emperor picture on the coffin of Nanmu sacred tree was full of shocking light. Meanwhile, the power of the emperor was filled.


    Under the influence of the power of the great emperor, the situation of Yan Wuxiu and other sons of the emperor''s family has obviously improved, and the ferocity emanating from him has become smaller.


    "Damn, how can I forget this damn bug!"


    At the level of God King, the God was full of remorse.


    It forgets Ye Feng and leads it to lose the best time to escape. Otherwise, it can escape while Yan Wuxiu and others are eroded and infected by negative forces!


    However, this is just what it thinks. Ye Feng has been paying attention to this side and will never give it such a chance to escape!


    "Don''t get lost, wake up!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot. He wakes up Yan Wuxiu and others with the help of the emperor''s power emanating from the God map of Nanmu''s coffin.


    The negative power of Yan Wuxiu and others was quickly dispelled under the explosion of the emperor Wei on the coffin of Nanmu God tree. Soon, the eyes of Yan Wuxiu and others were all bright.


    They have recovered completely and are no longer affected by any negative force!


    Recovered from them, they blushed in an instant, feel very humiliating!


    They tried their best to get rid of the evil thoughts of the God at the level of the God King, so as to show their extraordinary, and let Ye Feng look at them with awe!


    As a result, not only did they not succeed, but they were almost controlled by the evil thoughts of the God King level. At last, they solved the crisis by Ye Feng''s hand, which greatly trampled their self-esteem!


    The sheen in their eyes darkened, and they lost their confidence!


    "There''s something short and there''s something strong in every inch. Only when you give your hand can you completely eradicate this evil idea!"


    Ye Feng found the state of Yan Wuxiu and others at the moment, and said to them.


    He doesn''t want Yan Wuxiu and others to lose their confidence in themselves, which is a very bad thing. In the future, against those life forbidden areas, Yan Wuxiu and others must be the main force, and can''t be cut off like this!


    At the same time, what he said is not the words of comforting people, but the truth!


    Without the words of Wuxiu and others, it is impossible for him to completely shovel out the evil thoughts of God at the level of God King!


    "Yes, he is emperor. What can we compare with him?"


    "We are absolutely not weak, just too small. After all kinds of storms, we are not inferior to him!"


    "Kill that God''s evil thoughts to witness our new life!"


    The emperor''s children shouted and said that their dim eyes had become amazing and bright again!


    They put out their hands, and their power broke out in an all-round way, and they directly killed the evil thoughts of the gods at the level of the God King!


    "I am Emperor?! What''s the matter? "


    When Ye Feng heard what the emperor''s sons said, he was stunned.


    When did he become emperor? How could he not know?!


    "No matter, as long as their confidence can be restored."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    This time, there is nanmu God tree coffin sitting in the town. There will be no more accidents. The evil thoughts of God King level are doomed to be completely eradicated here!


    All kinds of emperor skills broke out, and the strength of these emperor''s children can''t be underestimated. It''s only in an instant. The evil thoughts of God at the level of God King will weaken and be eradicated completely, just sooner or later!


    "Ah ah! I can''t be buried here like this, my mission has not been completed! "


    The God at the level of God King roars with evil thoughts and looks extremely ferocious.


    It abandoned the body of God, pure evil thoughts fly out, want to escape here.


    However, the leaf wind on one side has long predicted that it will do so.


    Ye Feng steps forward, carrying the coffin of Nanmu God tree, and immediately moves to the pure evil idea of the flying corpse.


    Shua, the emperor figure on the coffin of Nanmu God tree glowed, and gave the pure evil idea to live.


    "Kill it by means of reaching the Yang!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, indicating that Wu Xiu and others will do so.


    When Yan Wuxiu and others heard what Ye Feng said, they did not have any hesitation. They chose the means with strong Yang power to completely eradicate the evil thoughts of the God at the level of the God King!The evil thoughts of God at the level of God King are really horrible and more difficult to eradicate than the common evil thoughts.


    Yan Wuxiu and others bombarded the evil thoughts of the God King level for a long time with the means of Zhiyang power, and then completely eradicated the evil thoughts of the God King level!


    "Finally, get rid of it!"


    Yan Wuxiu and others said relieved.


    In this war, their strength was exhausted and exhausted.


    "You need more practice!"


    Ye Feng said to Yan Wuxiu and others with a smile.


    What he said was the truth, and also his true words. He didn''t have any meaning of ridicule, speech, and so on.


    The Tao heart of Yan Wuxiu and others is too weak. If they don''t hone it, they will surely suffer a great loss in the future when they fight against the creatures in the life forbidden area, and even lose their lives!


    "At first we thought we were all perfect, but now it seems that we are not half bad!"


    "I''m ashamed! It really needs more practice! "


    Said the emperor''s children.


    On the other side, lime apologized to the leaf wind.


    "It was my fault before, so I don''t believe you, this is really very sorry!"


    He said with great sincerity.


    In the early days, he didn''t believe Ye Feng at all, and even nearly broke the big event, which made him really regret and full of apologies.


    "So are we, too smug!"


    "I''m sorry!"


    The other emperor''s sons who first arrived with Yinning also sincerely apologized with Ye Feng.


    They questioned Ye Feng as before, which made them think back at the moment, very regretful.

 Chapter 1367

    "It''s nothing. It''s normal. If it''s me, there will be a lot of doubts. I won''t fully believe it."


    Ye Feng said with a smile that he didn''t pay attention to the previous events.


    After all, Yinning and others at that time did not see his means, and they all thought that he was just an ordinary young man at the level of the king, so it was inevitable to have doubts.


    He is not careful enough to see that. It is not his character and conduct.


    "Thank you for your understanding!"


    Said Yinning and others.


    "By the way, you call me emperor. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    What emperor? He''s very interested and wants to know.


    "Brother ye, aren''t you emperor?"


    Asked Yinning with doubts on her face.


    "If I were emperor, would I ask you?!"


    Ye Feng said without words.


    "It''s not emperor, it''s still such a pervert. I have the heart to kill now!"


    Said the Silver Lemon, full of fire.


    It''s not only him, but also the faces of other emperor''s children are very ugly!


    They originally thought Ye Feng was the son of the great emperor who was sealed from ancient times. It''s normal that Ye Feng was so abnormal. They can''t compete with each other. It''s totally understandable!


    But now, they are broken. Ye Feng is not emperor!


    "Don''t you mean that emperor can''t be so abnormal?"


    Ye Feng said discontentedly.


    But then he felt that he was a pervert, which was a misnomer. He directly changed his words and said, "no, it''s not a pervert, it''s a divine force of heaven, extraordinary and extraordinary!"


    "It doesn''t mean the same!"


    Said the lime, rolling its white eyes.


    "Don''t change the subject. You haven''t told me what the emperor is about!" Ye Feng said.


    The silver lemon is in the right color, saying: "emperor, as the name suggests, that is the son of the great emperor, with the most pure blood of the great emperor. It was self sealed from ancient times!"


    "Is there any emperor now?"


    Ye Feng was surprised and said.


    "I don''t know. We can''t be sure. It''s just what the elders said by chance."


    Said Silver Lemon, shaking his head.


    After that, he said again, "but it''s probably true. Otherwise, the elders would not say such a thing!"


    "So it is."


    Ye Feng suddenly understood why Yinning and others regarded him as emperor.


    As the son of the emperor, his talent and so on must be unimaginable!


    And he behaved so detached and rebellious, was mistaken for emperor, is also very normal.


    "You take me as emperor, which is too small for me?! I''m not the emperor. I''m going to be an immortal in the future. The emperor is not my destination! "


    Ye Feng said with a grin, not modest at all!


    After his words, Yinning and others could not help but curling their mouths.


    How could it be so easy to become a fairy?!


    Since ancient times, many great emperors have fallen on the way to becoming immortals. The immortals are too ethereal!


    "Very well, you need to practice. I will not do it in the future. Those evil thoughts will be given to you! However, I still want to remind you that since there are evil thoughts at the level of God King, there are probably other evil thoughts at the level of God King. Do not be careless! "


    Ye Feng said to the emperor''s children.


    "Although you are right about all these words, your tone is just that of the elder treating the younger. It''s really intolerable!"


    Said silver lime, grinding his teeth.


    "Ha ha, if you can''t bear it, you should also bear it. Who makes your Dao heart really bad?"


    Ye Feng said with a laugh.


    Later, he said goodbye to the emperor''s children and left here.


    "I''ll be fine in the future. You can come to the school to find me!"


    Before leaving, he said to the emperor''s children.


    "The star picking school is still so detached and unimaginable now. There are such abnormal students as Ye Feng!"


    "Yes! We all think that the school is fighting in the front line, and its strength and foundation must be weaker. But through Ye Feng, we can fully speculate that the strength and foundation of the school are not as weak as we think! "


    Some of the emperor''s children said with emotion.


    In their original hearts, they all underestimated the star picking University, but after experiencing the contact with Ye Feng, their idea of overlooking the star picking University disappeared in an instant.


    "No wonder the elders often say that the school of picking stars is unfathomable. It is indeed unfathomable!"


    Silver Caragana eyes light said.


    "Well, let''s not lament here. Let''s move quickly. There are still many evil thoughts of gods that haven''t been solved, and there may be evil thoughts of gods at the level of God King!"Said Yan Wuxiu with a dignified face.


    "Good!"


    "Keep in touch. Once you find out the evil thoughts of God at the level of God King, you will immediately notify!"


    The emperor''s sons opened their mouths and said, then they separated and left here.


    There are many evil thoughts of God. They can''t fight in groups. That will reduce the efficiency of eliminating evil thoughts of God.


    The emperor family attached great importance to the evil thoughts of gods and had the confidence to eliminate them absolutely. This time, they sent many children.


    In these emperor family''s children''s efforts to kill, God only evil figure, gradually disappeared.


    Among them, as Ye Feng guessed, there are other evil thoughts at the level of God King.


    However, in the case of the joint efforts of the emperor''s children, these gods at the level of the king of God are only evil and invincible, and some of them have been eradicated.


    And at this time, something else happened.


    There are a lot of creatures coming out of the life forbidden area. They walk in the dark and start to fight against the emperor''s children!


    Some of the emperor''s children were killed and died of bleeding!


    After such things happened, all the creatures in the East wasteland were shocked and became very uneasy!


    Chaos is about to begin!


    The great emperors responded in the first time, came out from the dark, and sent out the strong ones to lead their children back!


    "There is not much time. Hurry up!"


    "Tremble!"


    The creatures in the life forbidden area are all grinning. The army that has been prepared for a long time has been sent out in an all-round way at this moment.


    Great chaos broke out all over the eastern wasteland. Countless people died and injured. The real blood flowed into a river!


    Such a scene is like the coming of the end!


    The creatures in the forbidden area of life, like fierce ghosts, are being bloodwashed all over the eastern wasteland. All the creatures in the eastern wasteland should be completely destroyed!


    They are responsible for killing the creatures of Donghuang as soon as possible. Otherwise, they will miss the important event!


    The wailing sound is heard all over Donghuang. The creatures of Donghuang are very weak in the face of the creatures in the life forbidden area. They are not rivals at all!

 Chapter 1368

    There is not only chaos in the East wasteland, but also real life. There is no area to keep calm. The creatures in the forbidden area of life will come out and kill all the creatures in the East wasteland!


    This is the real disaster. The sword hanging on the head of all the creatures of Donghuang has finally been chopped off. No one can survive!


    As early as a long time ago, the creatures of Donghuang knew that there would be real disaster in the forbidden area of life, and all the creatures on Donghuang would be slaughtered.


    The creatures of Donghuang are already ready for this day.


    However, when this day really comes, the creatures of Donghuang are still very unacceptable!


    The blood flow is really too much, they fight with blood, but compared with the creatures in the restricted area of life, they are still too weak, there is no comparability at all!


    A large number of Eastern wasteland creatures were killed, their location was destroyed, and the end came!


    "Here comes the final battle!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and his fist is very tight.


    There have been signs of chaos in the life zone, but he didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    This just solved the problem of evil thoughts of gods, and chaos broke out directly in the forbidden area of life, and it was still complete chaos, without any small chaos, it broke out directly and comprehensively!


    "The creatures in the forbidden area of life must have paid attention to the situation of Donghuang. They know what the goal of evil thoughts is, so they will start the chaos directly after solving the problem of evil thoughts of gods!"


    Leaf wind said coldly.


    God only evil thoughts are born to destroy the forbidden area of life. If chaos breaks out in the forbidden area of life in advance, God only evil thoughts will directly fight against the forbidden area of life!


    The creatures in the forbidden area of life, not fools, will never break out of chaos at that time.


    "The time has come to decide whether to live or not!"


    Ye Feng said with great firmness.


    The decisive battle broke out. It''s up to see if the creatures of Donghuang can carry it!


    "I''m with you, life or death!"


    Ling Xue stood beside Ye Feng and said firmly.


    In her heart, Ye Feng is her only world. Without Ye Feng, she will never live!


    Boom boom!


    Donghuang is fighting all over the country. The attitude of life forbidden area is very clear. All the strong ones of them are out. The war broke out in an all-round way!


    Six can be with the sky side-by-side figure, like the master, came out of the restricted area of life.


    Their strength is so terrible that they killed countless creatures in the East wasteland. They are invincible and terrible.


    "The early worries of the ancestors are superfluous. With such low-level creatures, they also want to stop us?! This is absolutely impossible! "


    "Yes, such a war should have been waged long ago to wipe out all these low-level creatures!"


    "It''s enough to have six of us here!"


    These six breath terror figure, said coldly.


    They set foot on the earth, but only took a few steps, and a big earthquake happened. Many of Donghuang''s creatures were killed directly, and they didn''t even have the strength to resist!


    On the other side, the most outstanding young people of all the families in the life forbidden area came out.


    Although they are young, their strength is terrible. They are even stronger and more terrible than those middle-aged and old people!


    At the same time, their moves are more brutal than those of the middle-aged and the elderly in the restricted area of life!


    They killed more Donghuang creatures, and none of them died directly in their hands. They killed them cruelly.


    "We can''t and can''t take part in high-level battles. Our goal is to kill all the young people of the imperial family!"


    "It''s said that some of these emperors have been sealed. It''s just the right time to wipe out these emperors!"


    "The killing begins!"


    These life forbidden areas, said the younger generation with a sneer.


    They are killing all the way. They are looking for the younger brother of the emperor. They want to kill all the younger brother of the emperor!


    There is no hesitation in the school of picking stars and all the great emperors. The strong ones they own are also the ones who come out and fight with the strong ones in the forbidden area of life.


    Ye Feng and Ling Xue, no exception, are also fighting with the creatures in the forbidden area of life!


    Longnv and xiaoqilin also came and joined with Yefeng and Lingxue.


    "Kill, kill a magnificent universe!"


    Ye Feng roars, and the killing intention emanates from him is overwhelming.


    His strength burst out, holding the quasi emperor level gold long gun, fighting with a group of creatures in the restricted area of life.


    This group of creatures in the forbidden area of life, in fact, are very powerful. There are many holy forces.However, in the face of the upper leaf wind, it is still useless, but in a flash, it is all killed by the leaf wind.


    On the other side, Longnv, Lingxue and xiaoqilin are all fighting to kill the creatures in the life forbidden area they see.


    And at this time, they were stared at. There were gods in the forbidden area of life, and there were many creatures on this side!


    Among them, there is a god level life forbidden area living creature, after seeing Ling Xue, his face appears a surprise expression.


    "Ha ha, lucky to find you here!"


    The God level life forbidden area creature stared at Ling Xue with his eyes shining, and said: "little Lord said, we must ensure your safety and bring you to little Lord safely. I didn''t expect that I met you. After taking you back, little Lord will surely reward me!"


    Ling Xue frowns. She knows who the God level life forbidden area creature is talking about at the first time!


    This young Lord is not someone else, but the one who wants to marry her!


    Poop poop!


    Ye Feng''s golden spear swept out and killed several creatures in the forbidden area.


    He stepped forward and came to Ling Xue''s side. He stood with Ling Xue.


    "Dare to make Xueer''s idea, I will tell you that your so-called little Lord is dead!"


    Ye Feng looked at the creature in the forbidden area of divine life coldly and said firmly.


    No matter how much he paid, he must guard Ling Xue.


    In his eyes, the young Lord is already a corpse. Sooner or later, he will kill the young Lord!


    "What are you? Get out of the way. There''s no place for you to talk!"


    The God level life forbidden area creature looked at Ye Feng with a scornful smile and said with an awe inspiring sense of killing.


    Why does the little Lord exist? Ye Feng says he wants to kill his little Lord. This is an unforgivable crime of death. He must kill Ye Feng!

 Chapter 1369

    "I don''t know the height of the earth and the height of the earth. These lower creatures should be wiped out!"


    Nearby, another forbidden area of divine life is full of disgust.


    Although they are not from the same forbidden area or from the same race, they all know how extraordinary and transcendent the little Lord mentioned earlier in the forbidden area is!


    That''s the future leader of the family. His strength is the best among the young people in the life forbidden area.


    But Ye Feng is only a young boy at the level of the king. He even said he would kill such a young Lord with his mouth open. This makes them want to laugh from the bottom of their hearts!


    "I feel sick to kill them and take a look at such inferior creatures!"


    "Kill!"


    These several God level life forbidden area creatures said coldly.


    They really can''t see the creatures of this world from the bottom of their hearts. They completely regard the creatures of this world as inferior creatures, far inferior to them!


    Then, they started directly, and the divine power rippled out, killing Xiang Yefeng and others.


    "Be careful, don''t hurt the person that little Lord wants!"


    The first to speak of the God level life restricted area of the living creature said.


    He is very clear about how much the little Lord attaches importance to Ling Xue. He is totally afraid of carelessness. If Ling Xue is really hurt, he has no doubt that the little Lord will definitely kill him!


    Roar!


    The sound of the Dragon chants is loud, and the dragon lady recovers the shape of the dragon. The strength of the holy emperor''s territory breaks out in an all-round way and welcomes the killing forward.


    Her ferocity is incomparable. Although she is in the state of Saint emperor, the war power she has erupted is terrible. She can completely shake with the God level war power!


    In the Taigu period, when she was sealed by the most powerful of the dragon family, she left many things in the Dragon Palace.


    When her strength was restored to the holy emperor''s territory, she went back to the Dragon Palace and merged some things. Her strength was obviously improved. At the same time, she had some powerful cards in her hand.


    On the other side, Ye Feng took the opportunity to quickly arrange mountains and rivers.


    Soon, the layout of mountains and rivers was completed, the energy fluctuation of layers of terror surged out, a large number of forces of heaven and earth came together, and the battle power of Ye Feng was greatly increased.


    In a flash, the faces of the creatures in the forbidden area of the divine life changed.


    The battle power possessed by Longnv has exceeded their expectation completely, and Ye Feng, who is insignificant in their eyes, even has the most terrible power, which makes their hearts appear very frightened!


    "Go!"


    They did not dare to hesitate. Their figure flashed quickly to escape here.


    Ye Feng and Longnv are too powerful, especially Ye Feng, which makes them feel a deep despair. They have no doubt that if they continue to fight, their lives will definitely be buried here!


    "Get on the road, don''t run!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and his golden spear was shining for several Zhang, and he directly killed the creatures in the forbidden area.


    Those deity level life forbidden area creatures try their best to resist, but they are useless at all.


    It wasn''t just Ye Feng who came to them, but Longnv who also came to them!


    In Ye Feng and Long Nv''s horrible bombardment, they couldn''t resist it at all. In a few moments, they were all killed here by Ye Feng and Long Nv, splashing with blood!


    They have won absolute victory here, but it is far from the case in other places of the eastern wasteland.


    All the ancient clans in Donghuang are fighting. However, there are too many high fighting forces in the restricted area of life. That is a massacre, a unilateral massacre!


    The creatures in the life forbidden area are killing unilaterally!


    Even for the terrifying, powerful and unpredictable emperor, the situation is not very good.


    In the long years, the creatures in the life forbidden area have grown to a very terrible level. Not to mention the others, only the six horrible figures that can stand side by side with the sky are not so easy to deal with!


    In the first time when he came out of the Empire, the top power of the Empire went to kill the six terror figures that could be side by side with the sky. He wanted to kill the six terror figures that could be side by side with the sky.


    However, it did not succeed. There were many powerful emperors who died in the hands of those six terrible figures who could stand by the sky!


    "The so-called emperor clan, however, has no one who can fight with us!"


    "It''s superfluous to worry about the ancestors!"


    Those six horrible life forbidden areas are full of people laughing.


    They are revered by God, and their strength and power are created. All the powerful people of the emperor family are killed by them in an instant.


    On the other hand, the younger generation of the emperor''s people are in very bad condition.


    They were completely targeted, and the young people in the forbidden area of life directly found them!The young people in the forbidden area of life are also very terrible. There are not only many God level forces, but also many God level forces!


    They were oppressed miserably. They fought hard and died a lot.


    "You are too weak. Didn''t you say that there was an emperor''s seal? Let your emperor come out quickly! "


    "If not, that''s it!"


    The life forbidden area young generation life spirit sneers repeatedly said.


    Their overall strength is too strong, even the emperor''s children are far behind them!


    The main reason is that they don''t need to practice, they just need to absorb strength, and then they can improve their own combat power.


    In particular, the forbidden area of their lives has absorbed all the sacred materials of Donghuang, which has greatly improved them.


    "Damn you!"


    "Sooner or later, you will all be eradicated!"


    The emperor''s sons roared.


    They didn''t expect the creatures in the life forbidden area to be so horrible. They have no power of World War I in front of these creatures in the life forbidden area!


    "We are eradicated? Ha ha, shovel away you now


    "Kill!"


    The young people in the life forbidden area sneer, kill again and kill the emperor''s children.


    Blood flow into a river, everywhere, the horror of the forbidden area of life, far beyond the imagination of all the creatures of Donghuang!


    Where Ye Feng goes, there are corpses full of Donghuang creatures!


    There was endless fury in his eyes. Part of the scene he saw overlapped with the future scene he had seen before!


    "It''s not a disaster that can''t be overcome. It can be overcome!"


    Ye Feng said firmly.

 Chapter 1370

    "Is there anyone else who can come out of the so-called emperor clan?"


    "By the way, what is the so-called star picking school, your people?! In every mess, it''s the one you enjoy most. Why don''t you jump now? "


    The six gods in the forbidden area of life are shouting and arrogant.


    At the same time, they were killing the creatures of Donghuang.


    However, when they turn their hands gently, there will be one huge city after another under their hands. In each huge city, there are tens of thousands of Donghuang creatures!


    They are really too horrible. Their strength is in divine respect. If they go up one level, they will reach the realm of emperor level. They can become quasi emperor and be really powerful!


    "If I have the ability, I will kill them at the first time!"


    Ye Feng roared.


    The scene created by the creatures in the forbidden area of life at the level of six gods is too horrible. Even if it''s far away, he can see it clearly!


    One huge city after another, each of which has tens of thousands of Donghuang creatures, so they were destroyed in the hands of the six gods in the forbidden area of life, which made him really unbearable and wanted to rush to kill the six gods in the forbidden area of life!


    However, he was very clear that it was futile and useless to do so.


    The level of God''s respect, that''s really not what he can shake at present!


    Don''t mention God Zun, even if it is the God King who has lowered the two levels of God Zun, he can''t shake it alone at present!


    "I can''t kill them. I can kill the little ones!"


    Ye Feng stops the sadness in his heart and starts to act crazily to kill the creatures in the forbidden area of life below the divine level.


    Beside him, Lingxue, Longnv and xiaoqilin follow him closely and kill with him!


    "So far, you are too weak to fight at the level of a God. If you had known that, why should we kill you now?"


    "No, or are you afraid to come out?!"


    The life forbidden area of the six deities is full of laughter and ridicule.


    Roar!


    The roar of the animals that made the earth shake was heard, and all the fierce animals of the holy land came out.


    "Your ancient ancestors were killed, let alone you?"


    "Only a few children who have survived!"


    The five ancient beasts roared and killed the creatures in the forbidden area of life at the level of six gods.


    "It''s really interesting to wait for a few animals before the so-called emperor family and the people of Zhuixing University come!"


    "Kill and drink!"


    The six gods in the forbidden area of life said with a slight smile that they did not put the five ancient beasts of Shengyuan in their eyes.


    They feel the strength of the five ancient beasts of Shengyuan, and they are at the same level with them, but they still don''t care.


    After all, they have six deities, but the holy one has only five ancient beasts, and they are still short of the battle power of one deity.


    Such a gap is absolutely huge.


    The five ancient beasts of Shengyuan can''t change anything.


    Boom boom!


    The earth shaking war broke out. The six gods in the life forbidden area fought with the five ancient beasts in the holy courtyard.


    This war attracted the attention of many creatures.


    Donghuang creatures are happy, but also very sad.


    They are happy to finally have the divine power to stand out, and sad is only five, the gap between the forbidden area of life there is one, so it is difficult to win the final victory!


    "The Emperor School Is there really no combat power to fight with God Zun? "


    "I really hope that the emperor and the academy have the fighting power to fight with God Zun!"


    Many creatures in Donghuang are looking forward to it.


    On the other side, the chiefs of the great emperors and the prefects of the star picking school were also watching the battle.


    "Wake up the elders!"


    "There are definitely more than the six gods in the forbidden area of life. I can''t wake up now!"


    "This is our last resort. Unexpectedly, it has been used so early!"


    The heads of all the great emperors are sighing.


    They didn''t want to wake up the old people in the seal, but now they can''t help it!


    The terror of life forbidden area is far beyond their imagination!


    They thought that with their current strength, they could resist the life restricted area for a while, but what they never thought was that they thought too simply.


    This is just the outbreak of chaos, which makes them appear irresistible signs. We must wake up the clan elders who have been sealed in the clan!


    Their mind is extremely heavy, according to this situation, they really can''t hold on to the end!"I''ve sent out six forces at the level of deities. I''m afraid there are still forces at the level of quasi emperor in the restricted area of life!"


    The head of the school seemed to be old for many years at once, and said slowly.


    This time, it''s really different from the chaos that broke out in the forbidden area of life.


    The forbidden area of life is completely pouring out, and the fighting power of God level is sending out. The situation is far worse than expected!


    "Wake up the old chief. Everything needs to be decided by the old chief!"


    He said feebly.


    On the other side, the six deities in the life forbidden area are still fighting with the five ancient beasts of Shengyuan.


    However, it is clear that the defeat of the five ancient beasts of Shengyuan against the six deities in the forbidden area of life has already appeared. It is only a matter of time before the defeat!


    Poop poop!


    The five ancient animals of Shengyuan have been injured continuously, all of which are spouting blood from their mouths. They look very embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, prepare to eat meat and drink!"


    "The meat quality of God''s level must be incomparably delicious. We must eat and drink it well!"


    The six gods of the forbidden area of life laughed and said.


    Up to now, they have not suffered any damage, but the five ancient beasts of Shengyuan have been injured continuously. The gap between them is reflected in a flash. The five ancient beasts of Shengyuan will surely die in their hands!


    While they laughed, they did not stop attacking the five ancient animals of Shengyuan.


    Boom boom!


    The explosion continues to ring, and the heavy damage to the five ancient animals of Shengyuan is even more serious. The breath it sends out has reached a very weak level!


    "Senior!"


    In the distance, Ye Feng saw such a scene, and his face suddenly burst out with uncontrollable anger.


    The five ancient beasts of Shengyuan are all related to him. How can he bear to see that the five ancient beasts of Shengyuan are going to be destroyed?!

 Chapter 1371

    "No, I''m going to save the elders!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are full of fire, which is totally unbearable.


    He was carrying a long golden spear, and his whole body was glowing with light. He wanted to go to the heaven and rescue the five ancient beasts of Shengyuan.


    "Stop, is that what you can save?!"


    The dragon lady shouted and stopped Ye Feng.


    She and the five ancient animals of Shengyuan also have deep feelings. Once she lived in Shengyuan with xiaoqilin for a long time.


    Seeing that the five ancient beasts of Shengyuan are going to die in the hands of the six living creatures in the forbidden area of life at the level of God, she is also very angry and unwilling, but she is also very clear, very clear about her and Ye Feng, nothing can be changed!


    That''s the battle between the divine level, far from the level she and Ye Feng can participate in at present!


    Don''t say to save the five ancient animals of Shengyuan. It''s impossible for them to get close to that side alone!


    If they really want to be close to that side, their end is definitely a dead end!


    "Ah ah..."


    Leaf wind roars, the mood incomparable Pathetique.


    For the first time, he felt powerless. He could not save the five ancient animals of Shengyuan.


    But even so, he did not give up!


    He took out the reincarnation stone, desperately frantically pouring power into it, trying to borrow his power in the future.


    In the future, his power is absolutely terror level. Even Yudi is not his opponent. If he can really borrow his power in the future, he will be able to save the five ancient beasts of Shengyuan!


    "The future me, come out quickly!"


    He shouted, the power is constantly pouring into the reincarnation stone, hoping to borrow his power in the future.


    However, the reincarnation stone has no reaction. Although it is shining, it has no reincarnation force. In the future, its power has not been borrowed.


    "These are the two bones I got from the heavenly palace. They must be unusual. There must be some frightening force!"


    The reincarnation stone didn''t respond, and Ye Feng still didn''t give up. He took out two bones and desperately poured power into them. He wanted to inspire the potential terrorist power contained in these two bones.


    However, the two bones did not respond either. Whatever the perfusion power, they were still the same as ordinary bones, without any change.


    "No matter what I say, I''ll have a try!"


    Ye Feng shouted and said that he would rush to the battlefield on that side.


    He can''t watch the five ancient animals die like this. He wants to try!


    Although it may cost him his life there, he will try it!


    If he doesn''t go, he will regret his life!


    And just when he started, there were several terrible breath broke out and rushed to that side of the battlefield.


    The clan elders sealed by Emperor clan are awakened!


    "It''s finally coming out, but is it useful?"


    "You can''t change anything!"


    The six deities said with a sneer.


    The old emperors here all have the fighting power of God level, but they are not afraid at all!


    On the side of their life forbidden area, they are not the only gods in the world!


    Boom boom!


    The earth shaking explosion sounded, and a lot of horrible breath broke out. On the side of the forbidden area of life, there were several holy power!


    The battle started in an instant!


    The fight at the level of God''s reverence can be really appalling to the extreme. The sky has been destroyed, and the energy fluctuation erupted from it can destroy the whole heaven and earth!


    "Is that all your power?!"


    "If so, you still don''t have enough to see it!"


    The life forbidden area God reveres the level living creature to smile to say repeatedly.


    Even if there are a lot of power of God level coming from the emperor''s side, it will never change anything.


    They have more fighting power of God level in the forbidden area of life!


    On the other side, in the depths of several forbidden areas of life, there are several horrible eyes, looking at the battlefield on that side.


    "Do we look up to the emperors?"


    "Does it stop at the level of God?"


    These terrors are whispered.


    They are the most terrifying existence in the forbidden area of life. Their strength is at the level of quasi emperor. They are so terrifying!


    They have always attached great importance to the emperor, and it is precisely because of the existence of the emperor that they put off the chaos until now.


    Even if it wasn''t for other important things, they wouldn''t be in a mess right now.


    Because they are very afraid of the emperor, they want to wait until they are born with the level of the great emperor''s fighting power, before the outbreak of complete chaos.Their fear of the emperor comes from their ancestors!


    In the time of ancestors, when they first came to this world, they were full of confidence and thought that they could control this world easily.


    But the result is that they never thought of it!


    A large number of their "virtual" world creatures have been killed, even the most powerful ones, without exception, by killing.


    In the end, only part of the "virtual" world survived!


    And it is the great powers of this world that kill the supreme forces of their virtual world!


    The battle power of the great emperor in this world is far less simple than they imagined, and much stronger than the battle power of the great emperor encountered by their "virtual" world creatures in other world!


    After a long time of development, the living beings of the "virtual" world slowly recovered from this side of the world.


    However, they did not dare to act recklessly, for fear that the power of the great emperor in this world would be left behind.


    After all, the power of the great emperor in this world, the real terror, is even stronger than the supreme power of their "virtual" world!


    If the great power of this world really has any backhand, then their real will be finished.


    Therefore, they are full of fear for the ethnic groups where the great power of the world lies. They are afraid that the ethnic groups where the great power of the world lies have the backhand left by the great power of the world!


    And every chaos they broke out was a trial to see if there was a real backhand in the group where the world''s great emperor was fighting.


    But they didn''t succeed. They didn''t try to find out whether there was a real backhand in the hands of the warring groups of the world''s great emperors.


    This is mainly because they are afraid of being completely destroyed, so they will stop doing things at the last moment of every chaos.


    This time, they have no choice. They have to go to the end. Only in this way can they dare to start a full-scale chaos when they do not have the battle power of emperor level!

 Chapter 1372

    "Can''t be careless..."


    "When the ancestors first came, they thought there would be no accident. As a result, the battle power of those great emperors in this world was totally unexpected! We can''t follow the example of our forefathers. We must be extremely careful! "


    The most terrifying existence of these life forbidden areas, open your mouth.


    Although there are great signs that the highest fighting power of the emperor''s family should be the fighting power at the level of God.


    But they still dare not remove the fear of the emperor, still very cautious!


    The battle power of the great emperor in the Archaic period of this world really left indelible fear in their hearts, so that they can''t keep their peace of mind until now.


    The battle power of the great emperors of the ancient world is simply abnormal. It can be achieved in one dozen and five, but in one dozen and three, there is absolutely no problem!


    They have destroyed many worlds and encountered the great powers of many worlds.


    But they have never met such a horrible and abnormal power as this world!


    Their "virtual" world''s great power, that is how terrible the power of war, in other world, absolutely can hang the same level of power.


    However, when they came to this world, what they were hanged against was their great power!


    If it wasn''t for the great emperor''s enough fighting power in their "virtual" world, and for the other "virtual" world''s creatures, there would be no remnant of them, and they would be completely eradicated!


    Therefore, they are really afraid of the emperor family in this world, and master the uncontrollable afterhand power left by the abnormal great emperor''s war power!


    In fact, their fear is a little superfluous.


    In the age of Taigu, the world''s great empire level war power was enough abnormal and terrifying to hang the great empire''s war power in the "virtual" world.


    However, the great power of this world is too small.


    But can carry on the condole fight ''empty'' the world great emperor level battle power, that is even less!


    At the same time of killing the "virtual" world''s great power, the great power of this world has paid a very heavy price, and there is no time to leave behind.


    Moreover, the emperor level war power of this world does not know that the "virtual" world creatures are still alive. The emperor level war power of this world thinks that the "virtual" world creatures that will come to this world have been eradicated and killed!


    This is even more impossible to stay what the so-called backhand!


    So it''s superfluous to say that the fear and worry of the creatures in the forbidden area of life!


    Although the war in the Taigu period ended with the victory of the creatures of the world, the world also paid a very heavy price!


    Although only some of the living beings in the "virtual" world survived, they could improve their strength without any practice.


    This leads to the rapid development of the "virtual" world.


    Some of the living creatures in the "virtual" world have gradually grown up and evolved into forbidden areas of life one by one, surpassing the creatures in this world.


    After all, the living creatures of this world paid a very heavy price after the war of archaic times. In such a case, they were surpassed by the living creatures who survived in the "virtual" world, which was destined to happen.


    The creatures in the "virtual" world have grown up and evolved into forbidden areas of life one after another, and finally become completely uncontrollable, which makes the creatures in this world feel a huge threat.


    However, the creatures of this world found the fear and worry of these "virtual" creatures.


    The emperor of this world immediately chose not to fight, so that the real strength of the "virtual" world can not be clearly understood. The fear and worry of the "virtual" world can be used to deter the "virtual" world, so that the "virtual" world can not really fight in an all-round way!


    Obviously, this approach is very correct.


    In the long years, the creatures in the life forbidden area broke out in chaos again and again, but at the last moment, they still dare not make a comprehensive move. They finally chose to close down and postpone the real comprehensive move to the present!


    Now, it can no longer be completely hidden.


    The creatures in the life forbidden area have launched all-round moves for some reason. They want to hide again, but they can''t!


    This time, you can''t escape, you can''t escape!


    And at this time, the battle between the levels of the gods and venerable officials will have a result!


    There are too many deities in the forbidden area of life, which are far more powerful than those in the world.


    After a period of resistance, the holy power of this world is completely invincible, and some holy men fall and die!


    "Low creatures, give up your life, your resistance is useless, doomed to perish!"


    "The so-called backhand should not exist!"


    The life forbidden area God reveres the level combat power, sneers repeatedly said.Later, the strength that they erupted increased, and they wanted to wipe out the holy power of this world.


    They believe that if the emperor level war power of this world really remains behind, it should be used. If it has not been used after this war, then there is no doubt that the emperor level war power of this world does not leave behind the so-called backhand!


    Poop poop!


    After their strength is increased, the war power of this world is more irresistible, and there is a God who has fallen and died!


    And it''s obvious that the holy power of other worlds will also fall here.


    But at this time, there is a terrible figure, came here.


    This figure, for an old man, is full of white hair, face full of vicissitudes.


    When the old man appeared, the faces of the creatures in the forbidden area of life at the level of God changed immediately.


    It is not only the expressions on the faces of the creatures in the forbidden area of life at the level of deity that have changed, but also the faces of the creatures in the forbidden area of life that are the most terrifying.


    "As expected, there is no mistake. The highest combat power is not in the divine realm!"


    "There''s only one quasi emperor level war power out. Is there any other quasi emperor level war power?"


    The most terrifying existence in the forbidden area of life, its eyes are shining.


    The old man who appears in the battlefield over there is not an ordinary force, but a quasi emperor level force!


    This old man of quasi emperor level is not someone else. He is the old prefect awakened by the prefect of Zhuixing University!


    The old prefect is not the current person, but a prefect who was sealed down in the early ancient times. His strength is extremely powerful. At that time, he has the quasi emperor level of combat power!

 Chapter 1373

    An old man, a little rickety, looks like an ordinary old man.


    However, such an ordinary looking old man entered the battlefield of the level of deity as if he had entered the realm of no one.


    But when the old man entered, the battle between the levels of the gods stopped in an instant.


    All the fighting power of God level is to focus on the old man!


    "Su Pu''s chief..."


    "I didn''t expect you to be alive!"


    From the emperor''s God level strong, recognized the old man''s identity and origin, are all face said with surprise.


    They all know that although the school of picking stars has always been fighting with the creatures in the life forbidden area in the front line, the losses are very heavy, and there may be little left.


    However, they have never underestimated the star picking University.


    It''s very unusual for the school of picking stars. The emperor of picking stars who founded the school of picking stars is a transcendent emperor who surpasses many great emperors. They believe that there must be a strong means left for the school of picking stars, and there will never be only the power that appears on the surface.


    Sure enough, their guess is right.


    It is true that there is a strong way for the school of star picking. There is a governor in ancient times. The seal is now!


    "I''m here to give my last breath."


    The old man Su Pu mansion said with vicissitudes on his face.


    There are many stories in his body, and he chose to seal himself down, which also needs to pay a great price to do.


    Touching the rules of Empire, everything is not so simple.


    He is a quasi emperor. If he wants to be sealed and spend a long time, he can do it without saying. The price he needs to pay is huge, which is not what ordinary people can imagine!


    That kind of cost is that he broke his way. The great emperor has no hope for his eternal life. He can only stay in quasi emperor all his life!


    However, he has no regrets.


    His talent is not particularly outstanding. When he chose to become a self styled man, he had already stepped into his old age, and the time he could live was very limited.


    He was unwilling to die like that. He decided to dedicate his last effort and directly chose to seal himself down.


    When the school is in trouble, you can wake him up and save it!


    However, the people of the University have never awakened him.


    The people of the university can''t bear it, because they wake up the old prefect, who will go to the end completely.


    In the crisis again and again, Zhuixing University survived and used other means, but it did not disturb and wake up the old magistrate.


    And this time, it''s really not good. There is no other choice. The people of the University woke up the old chief!


    If you can, the people in the school really don''t want to wake up the old chief!


    This old prefect has a very high prestige in the school. Everyone in the school loves this old prefect!


    "You''re the only old man left in the world?!"


    There was a cold hum, the emperor level rules were surging, and a huge strange figure came out of the void. He stared at the chief of SuPu like electricity and said.


    This is a quasi imperialist force, from the restricted area of life.


    "An old man is enough!"


    Su Pu''s turbid old eyes glowed, his bent body straightened up a little.


    And with his body standing up straight, one after another terrible breath, emanating from him, the real earth shaking!


    "Ridiculous!"


    Scornful laughter sounded, the void moved again, and a quasi emperor level life restricted area creature came out.


    Two quasi emperor level life forbidden area creatures stand together, like two Optimus Prime, terrible to the extreme.


    In the distance, where several forbidden areas of life are located, there are some horrible breath waking up and ready to make a move at any time.


    This is also a quasi imperial level of war power, because they fear and doubt that there is a quasi imperial level of war power in the world, they did not directly fight, but chose to be on guard.


    At present, there is only one quasi Imperial War Power of SuPu that has entered into the old age. If they send two quasi Imperial War Forces here, they can solve that problem.


    They are on guard against other quasi Imperial forces that may appear in the world!


    The war broke out directly, and the two quasi imperialist forces in the life forbidden area joined hands to attack the Soviet Union and the Soviet Union.


    They are different from SuPu. They are still worthy of their prime. There is a long way to go.


    The sky is falling apart and the void is collapsing. This war has reached the height of terror.


    With one enemy and two enemies, Su Pu''s old body is like a boat sailing in the storm. It may fall down at any time. The scene touches people''s hearts.


    Although his breath is very horrible, he has stepped into the old age after all, no more than the old age. He has been fighting with the two young quasi Imperial forces in the forbidden area of life. He suffered a lot, was in the downwind, and was suppressed."Old man, you can''t stop us!"


    "Break your old bone!"


    Two quasi emperor level life forbidden area forces sneer repeatedly said.


    They are extremely fierce. They don''t give the chief of SuPu a chance to breathe. They want to solve the chief of SuPu as soon as possible.


    In this world, there is still a great possibility that there is a quasi imperialist war power among the Imperials. They dare not take it lightly and treat everything with a very serious attitude.


    Poof!


    Su Pu''s old man vomited blood, and his old body was severely damaged, almost fell from the air.


    However, the old governor of SuPu didn''t give up, and the forces of terror flashed out to resist the two quasi imperial life forbidden areas.


    However, the gap is too big, and the two quasi imperialist life restricted areas are fighting with all their strength. The resistance of the old governor of SuPu has not played a great role, and the heavy damage he has suffered has become more and more.


    Bang!


    Su Pu''s old mansion chief was blown away, and his old body fell directly from the air, smashing the ground into a big hole, shaking up layers of dust!


    He crawled out of the pit, his old body was deformed, his white hair was scattered, his old clothes were covered with blood.


    At the moment, he seems to have a gust of wind that can blow it down.


    However, his back is very straight, and his step out is also very firm.


    He drags the deformed body, the shadow is pulled very long, continues to toward those two quasi emperor level life forbidden area battle strength to blow to kill past.


    In this process, the corners of his mouth have been bleeding, and the way he walked is full of blood.


    "As much force as you can produce!"


    He said.


    Although he knew that he could not defeat the two quasi imperialist forces in the forbidden area of life, which was the road to death, he did not shrink and stay.

 Chapter 1374

    "Old man, die!"


    "Take you on the road!"


    Two quasi emperor level life forbidden area forces sneer, big kill move consecutively sacrifice, blow kill to rush to them Su PU.


    Bang!


    SuPu fell down again. There was a terrible scar on his chest, and the blood kept flowing.


    But, he still stood up, did not die, the pace of firm forward rush.


    "Captain sup!"


    "Ah ah Damn it! "


    Donghuang''s God level fighting force was full of pathetic roars, and saw that SuPu was constantly knocked down and was getting closer to the road of death, which made their hearts very uncomfortable.


    Regardless of the others, the fighting power of the God level broke out in an all-round way, and they guarded the side of SuPu to prevent those two quasi emperor level life forbidden areas from killing SuPu.


    But it''s useless.


    The quasi Imperial war power, which has already touched the imperial order law, is really detached from the outside, not their God level can fight.


    Those two quasi emperor level life forbidden area forces, but only a slight blow, then all the God level forces of Donghuang side were blasted to one side.


    At the same time, the more ferocious and terrifying big killing move bombarded Su PU.


    Su Pu fell down again, his flesh and blood were blurred, and his breath was very weak.


    But just like this, he still didn''t give up his life.


    He stood up difficultly, and continued to move forward step by step.


    "As much force as can be exerted, so much force will be exerted!"


    He murmured, the original turbid old eyes are no longer turbid, become especially shiny and dazzling.


    Every step he took seemed to have used his whole body''s strength. He was so weak that he couldn''t look like it.


    "I''m still alive?! But is it useful? "


    "Kill!"


    The two quasi imperial life forbidden area forces Leng hum, their palms are all moved out, and the infinite power quickly condenses in their hands. Then, they push these terrorist forces to the side of SuPu, to really kill SuPu.


    This kind of attack is absolutely terrorist. This time, SuPu will die completely.


    "Old prefect!"


    The chief of the star picking school shouted, tears streaming down his face, his hands were very tight, and his mood was pathetic to the extreme.


    "How could this happen?! Is Donghuang really going to be completely destroyed? "


    "I don''t want such a prefect to die here. Can anyone help this old prefect?!"


    Donghuang''s creatures are also shouting. Their mood is also extremely sad.


    Su Pu''s old mansion chief was broken again and again, but he stood up without hesitation, which really touched them and made them feel bad.


    "Life forbidden area, as long as I don''t die, I will destroy you all!"


    Ye Feng bites his teeth, and his mood is also pathetic.


    He made a vow that in any case, he would destroy all the forbidden areas of life in the East wasteland!


    On the other side, the two creatures in the forbidden area of quasi emperor level life smiled.


    Their attack is about to hit Su PU. This time, there will be no accident. Su Pu will be killed completely.


    "As much force as can be exerted, so much force will be exerted!"


    Sup was still mumbling, never stopping half a minute.


    In fact, it''s a miracle that he has been able to hold on till now.


    He''s been hit so hard that he shouldn''t have been able to stand up for a long time, but he''s still standing right now, which is really amazing.


    But that''s all!


    If the attack of the two quasi imperial life forbidden area forces hits him again, he will die, and it is impossible to stand up again.


    The terror wave is filled. The two attacks of the two quasi imperialist life forbidden areas are like two auroras, reflecting the sky and killing Su Pu quickly.


    And just when these two Aurora like attacks were about to hit Su Pu, a great figure appeared here across the sky, and resolved those two attacks.


    When he came here, all the creatures were shocked, but no one knew him.


    "This is an elder worthy of respect and should not fall here."


    He was a middle-aged man with a very handsome face, a very magnetic voice and a very pleasant voice.


    After defusing the attacks of the two creatures in the quasi imperial life forbidden area, he helped SuPu up with his own hands, and took out a strange fruit that was transparent and radiated boundless sunlight, and put it in SuPu''s mouth.


    Although no one knows this middle-aged strong man, but the results of this middle-aged strong man are known by many people!


    "That''s purple fruit!"


    "The fruit of purple emperor''s rattan!"There was a cry of surprise all over the eastern wasteland. The fruit of a magic medicine appeared like this, which was really something they didn''t think of!


    The divine medicine, which is the most top medicine in the world, is the thing that even the great emperor yearns for. It can continue the life of the great emperor, and is incomparably transcendent and extraordinary!


    In this world, there is almost no news of the magic medicine. However, the fruit of a magic medicine was taken out by the middle-aged strong man and fed to the old governor of SuPu, which caused a huge sensation.


    Even the eyes of the creatures in the forbidden area of life are staring straight and startled.


    Divine medicine, it''s also what they desperately want!


    "Who is he?! Does anyone know him? "


    "Such a vigorous quasi emperor, did he practice to the quasi emperor at that time?"


    Many creatures are speculating about the identity of the middle-aged strong man. They are extremely curious about the origin of the middle-aged strong man.


    However, none of them knew the strong middle-aged man.


    No one knows the middle-aged strong man, including the emperor and the star picking school!


    "Thank you!"


    After su Pu took the purple fruit, all the heavy wounds he suffered were cured in an instant.


    At the same time, the atmosphere of aging that he showed also dropped a lot, as if he were many years younger.


    "The elder has great righteousness and is worthy of admiration. The younger generation should do all this!"


    The middle-aged strong man said modestly.


    "There is no need to address the elder. You and I are all in the quasi emperor territory. Just call Taoist friends!"


    Said sup.


    Then he asked, "dare to ask your name?"


    He was also full of curiosity about such a quasi emperor''s war power, and wanted to know the identity and origin of the middle-aged strong man.


    "That''s very kind. I''ll call Wu Hui."


    Said the middle-aged strong man.


    When this name is said, all the creatures are reading it lightly. They want to know the origin and identity of the strong middle-aged people by this name.


    But many people still shook their heads again, and did not guess.

 Chapter 1375

    "Wu Hui..."


    Su Pu is also thinking about the origin of Wu Hui''s identity.


    "Don''t think about it. Before Taoist friends will not know me. I belong to the world. "


    Wu Hui said with a smile.


    He wanted to call SuPu the elder, but when he remembered what SuPu said, he changed the elder into a Taoist friend.


    "When the world..."


    When Wu Hui said it, SuPu''s face changed.


    It''s a little too scary.


    At that time, there are people who can cultivate to the realm of emperor Zhun, which is too incredible!


    If we don''t say anything else, we can only say that Donghuang was imprisoned in a shackle, which led to the incompleteness of Donghuang''s law of the road. It''s very difficult to have a quasi imperial level of combat power in this world.


    It''s hard for even God level forces to be born.


    In ancient times, when Donghuang was just shackled by the great powers of the western regions, the laws of Donghuang''s road were still complete, and the quasi emperor level war power could be born, and the emperor level war power might also be born.


    But with the passage of time, and with the birth of the high combat power of the East wasteland, the law of the road of the East wasteland has become more and more incomplete. It is too difficult to achieve the high combat power.


    It''s really hard to imagine that Wu Hui could reach the level of quasi emperor under the condition that the law of the road is completely missing!


    "I''m a case in point. I can''t see it in the ordinary sense!"


    Wu Hui said with a light smile.


    If he had not finally obtained the inheritance of the emperor, he would not have achieved the quasi emperor.


    "You''re not finished! How about another quasi emperor?! Nothing can be changed! "


    "Kill!"


    Two creatures in the forbidden area of quasi emperor level life sneer and say that they are going back to Wu for killing.


    Their hearts were also shocked by Wu Hui.


    Donghuang creatures need practice and Enlightenment to improve their realm and strength. They also know how simple it is for Donghuang creatures to reach the level of quasi emperor!


    But Wu Hui can reach the quasi imperial position in the current world, which must be the existence that cannot be underestimated!


    "Can''t change anything?!"


    Wu Hui smiled and looked relaxed.


    In the distance, the quasi emperor level creatures, who are located in the depth of the forbidden area of their lives, suddenly have a bad feeling when they see such a smile on Wu Hui''s face.


    Without hesitation, two or three quasi emperor level creatures came out and rushed to the other side.


    "Kill him!"


    In a blink of an eye, these quasi emperor creatures coming out of the forbidden area of life came to that side and launched fierce and incomparable killing towards Wu Hui.


    Wu Hui brought them a very bad feeling, they want to kill Wu Hui, do not want to have other accidents.


    "It''s time to break the ground!"


    Wu Hui said lightly.


    He took out a very simple stone box, and then he opened it.


    Just for a moment, there is endless power of the emperor spreading, and the beam of terror breaks through the sky.


    An exquisite and extremely small city pool slowly flew out of the stone box. Then, the exquisite and extremely small city pool quickly grew larger.


    At the same time, there are order rules full of infinite mysteries flying out.


    "Let''s go!"


    After the small town flew out, the quasi Imperial forces on the other side of the life restricted area suddenly changed their faces.


    The power of order and law emanated from the small city makes them feel deeply afraid. They have no doubt that the power of order and law has the power to kill them!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    They fled as fast as they could, without exception.


    In the same way, other creatures in the life forbidden area are running for their lives.


    Joke, quasi emperor level creatures have escaped, they still don''t, that''s not looking for death!


    The small city is growing infinitely. Soon, taking this as the center, it occupies a huge area, half the size of the north.


    "This is the imperial city held by Emperor Wanbao. I call it the city of hope. Hope will rise from here!"


    Wu Hui said with bright eyes.


    The imperial city is built by the emperor of all kinds of extreme treasures, and it also has the rules of order of the emperor at all levels. It will be difficult for the creatures in the forbidden area of life to break through the imperial city.


    "I didn''t expect that Dao you would have such a way!"


    Sup exclaimed.


    Such a city is absolutely a magic weapon at the level of emperor. It''s amazing that Wu Hui can release the power of the imperial weapon to such a degree.


    It is important to know that there are imperial utensils in their star picking schools and all the imperial families.


    However, without the battle power of emperor level, this imperial weapon is equivalent to an illusion. Except that the battle power of emperor level can release all the real powers of imperial weapon, other forces are impossible to achieve at all.Even if the quasi Imperial forces touch the imperial laws, they cannot.


    Imperial utensils have real laws of imperial rank, which are not so simple that they can be activated completely.


    He could feel the power of this city magic weapon, which was almost fully urged by Wu Hui, which made him not think of how Wu Hui did it.


    "Emperor Wanbao left a Dili in this magic weapon. I just started this Dili, so I can start this imperial city in an all-round way!"


    Wu Hui said with a smile.


    "I see!"


    SuPu suddenly felt puzzled, and said, "why didn''t I hear what you said about the great treasure?"


    The name of the great emperor must be the name sung by the world, especially this imperial instrument is so transcendent. He believes that the great emperor Wanbao is even stronger than the ordinary great emperor, and even can be comparable with the founder of their star picking school, the star picking great emperor!


    However, he has never heard of the name of the great emperor Wanbao!


    Not only did he not hear about the fighting power of the emperor''s God level, but also the name of the emperor Wanbao!


    This makes their hearts, there is a great doubt rising.


    "There are many great emperors in the world, who are very low-key and have not left their names. The emperor Wanbao is just one of them. For example, Wanbao tower is located in all areas of the eastern wasteland. Who knows that was created by the emperor Wanbao?"


    Wu Hui said with a light smile.


    "Emperor Wanbao Wanbao tower No wonder! "


    Said sup, murmuring.


    In the ancient times, Wanbao tower existed. No one knew the details of Wanbao tower, but they all knew that the water of Wanbao tower was deep and could not easily provoke!


    In the ancient times, there were many powerful races, and the most powerful forces were everywhere. In this case, no one dared to provoke the Wanbao tower easily. From this point of view, we can know the terror of the Wanbao tower very well!


    It is impossible to do this without emperor''s support!

 Chapter 1376

    "This is the origin of Wanbao Tower!"


    "I have long guessed that wanbaolou is not worse than the emperor''s family, but it is..."


    The emperor''s powerful people, who are of the highest level of deity, spoke one after another.


    They also know the existence of wanbaolou, but they don''t know the real origin and details of wanbaolou.


    Now after Wu Hui''s complaint, they all have a clear understanding.


    "It''s safe here for the time being. The creatures in the forbidden area are afraid to attack at present!"


    Wu Hui opened his mouth and said, "we need to bring the creatures of Donghuang here. Otherwise, the creatures outside the city will be killed by the life forbidden area!"


    What he said got the approval of everyone present.


    When the city unfolds, the creatures in the forbidden area of quasi imperial life desperately escape. They dare not stay in the city at all, so we can fully see the terror of the city!


    It''s much safer to stay here than to be outside!


    "Let''s get the lead!"


    "Don''t be late, go!"


    Then they left the city.


    The place of their families is not covered by this city. They must leave, not to say that they will lead other creatures of Donghuang, but they will also lead the people of their families to this city!


    SuPu also left. The school was not covered. He needed to get people from the school.


    After the city was completely opened, it was extremely huge. Ye Feng and others were very lucky to be surrounded by the city, so they did not need to be led.


    "Stay here, and I will bring in the other creatures of Donghuang!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    It''s too dangerous outside the city. He has all the fighting power of quasi emperor level. He doesn''t want Ling Xue and others to take risks. He wants Ling Xue and others to stay in the city.


    "Be careful!"


    Ling Xue and others said to Ye Feng.


    They know the danger outside. If they act together with Ye Feng forcibly, they will probably drag Ye Feng down.


    Ye Feng has more means in his hands than they do, and is easier to protect himself.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng nods, leaves here and flies to the outside of the city.


    And when he flew to the half of the city, there was a sound in his ear.


    "If this disaster can pass, and you survive, I hope you don''t forget the friend wanbaolou."


    It''s a middle-aged male voice. It''s magnetic and pleasant to hear.


    Ye Feng followed the voice and saw Wu Hui smiling at him.


    "I will never forget that wanbaolou will always be my friend of Yefeng!"


    Ye Feng says to Wu Hui.


    After knowing the origin and details of Wanbao tower, he was also surprised.


    He is very clear that the building is not simple, the water is very deep, but he did not think that the building is so simple, the water is so deep!


    Wanbaolou is no worse than any emperor, or even better than emperor!


    "I believe this will pass, and you will survive. Your future will not end here!"


    Wu Hui said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    "I hope so!"


    Leaf wind returns.


    Then he set out again and left the city.


    At the same time, all the forbidden areas of life are fried, the existence of its top terror, are extremely angry.


    They speculated on everything that might happen, but the present situation is beyond their imagination.


    A huge city, across there, they can''t enter, and there is no way to kill the eastern barren creatures in the city!


    "We have a heavy responsibility. We can''t let such a city block our way!"


    "Yes, we must destroy that city, and we must also destroy all the lower creatures in that city!"


    The top terror in the forbidden areas of life is said in a cold voice.


    The trouble that is unfolding now is unfolding ahead of time, all of which is because of their great responsibility!


    That''s a big responsibility. They have to finish it anyway!


    And if you want to finish the heavy responsibility and kill the creatures of Donghuang, that''s what you have to do!


    "There are only a small number of low-level creatures in that city. There are many low-level creatures outside the city! We will kill the lower creatures outside the city, absorb the flesh and blood and power of those lower creatures, and our strength will surely be greatly improved. At that time, the city will no longer be a threat to us! "


    "Well, stupid, low-level creatures, do you think you can live like this? They''re totally mistaken! "


    "It can only slow down the speed of their destruction, it can''t really live!"The top terrorist in the forbidden areas sneered.


    Then, all the creatures in the forbidden area of life, including their most top-level and terrifying existence, came out to kill the Donghuang creatures outside the city!


    They don''t need to practice to improve their strength. They just need to receive enough strength.


    There are a lot of Donghuang creatures outside the city. If they kill all the Donghuang creatures outside the city, they will surely grow up tremendously!


    Fighting broke out again in all parts of Donghuang. Donghuang creatures knew the existence of the city, and they all fled towards it.


    However, in this process, the cost is extremely huge!


    Creatures in the life zone are killing them.


    It''s really hard for them to escape into that city alive.


    But even so, they did not hesitate to run towards the city!


    Only escape into the city, you can survive, stay outside the city, in addition to being killed by the life restricted area, and there will be no other situation.


    After coming out of the city, the great emperors returned to their respective ethnic groups immediately.


    Without any hesitation, they immediately began to take action and drove their own ethnic groups towards the city.


    So did SuPu. When he returned to the school, he immediately went to the city with the governor and the people of the school.


    Their actions were very rapid, they did not encounter any great crisis, and they successfully returned to the city.


    "Go and rescue the others!"


    "Go!"


    The powerful of the great emperors opened their mouths and said, "then the forces above the holy level are ready to leave the city.".


    But sup stopped them.


    "We started in the first time. The creatures in the life forbidden area haven''t responded, so we can return to the city without much crisis!"


    "But now it''s different," said sup! Those creatures in the life forbidden area must have responded. We can''t help others just like this! "

 Chapter 1377

    "The old chief is right!"


    "It''s nothing at first, but it''s hard to get out now and come back!"


    The war power of the God level of all the great emperors opened up and said that they agreed with SuPu''s words very much.


    "What''s more, we can''t get all the creatures back at one time. If the creatures in the life forbidden area surround the city again, let alone come back!"


    Su Pu''s eyes glowed.


    "You need to find a way. For example, people who go out to rescue can have magic tools that can hold life. It''s better to master the transmission magic tools. When enough people are rescued, they can be directly transmitted back through the transmission magic tools!"


    He said again.


    The strong people who go to the outside of the city for rescue are actually very powerful. They can take some people to and from the holy level or above.


    However, the number of people brought by this is very limited, and it is impossible to bring too many people.


    There are too many creatures living in the East wasteland outside the city. This is not good at all. The efficiency is too slow. There are not many creatures to be rescued.


    If there is a magic weapon with its own space, its efficiency will be greatly improved, and there will be many creatures that can be rescued.


    "It''s a magic weapon that can carry life, but Not much! "


    "Teleportation tools, this is a rare tool. Where can I find so many teleportation tools now?"


    The powerful of the God level of the great emperors frowned.


    It''s a good thing to say that there are still some magic tools loaded with living creatures.


    However, it''s a big problem that they can transmit magic weapons. They can''t even find out a few!


    Different from other magic tools, the teleportation magic tools can only be cast if they have high achievements in the field of space. Ordinary people can''t cast them at all.


    So, teleportation tools are very scarce, they really can''t take them out.


    "None of this is a problem."


    Just when the powerful of the great emperors were at a loss, Wu Hui said with a smile.


    It''s not a problem for him that there are magic tools that can carry living creatures and also can transmit.


    "Yes, there is a treasure tower. Do we still use worry magic tools?"


    "That would be great!"


    All the great emperors said with smiles on their faces.


    Wanbaolou is mainly engaged in auction and selling all kinds of goods. For them, there is no magic weapon problem that can''t be saved. For wanbaolou, it''s not a problem at all.


    "I hope I can survive this disaster!"


    Wu Huiman said with expectation.


    Later, he ordered the people in the Wanbao tower to quickly bring the magic tools that can be loaded with life and can be transmitted here.


    The movement speed of the people in the Wanbao building is very fast, and it doesn''t take long. The magic tools that can be loaded with life and can be transmitted in the Wanbao building have been brought here.


    From ancient times to now, the time it spent is really too long!


    From the Taigu era to the present, the inside information of Wanbao tower is really amazing. Especially, it is different from other forces. It is mainly engaged in auction and sales of all kinds of goods. The inside information of Wanbao tower is more profound than that of the great emperors.


    There are nearly a thousand magic tools that can be loaded with life and can be transmitted. The Wanbao tower is full of them, which really shocked people.


    "Be careful, everyone, and come back safely!"


    Wu Hui said solemnly.


    Later, the strong of each emperor''s clan, the strong of Zhuixing University, and the strong of other saints and above all left the city with magic tools that can carry life and transport.


    They did not make any mistake in their earlier conjectures. This time, when they came out again, they faced much more danger than before.


    The number of creatures in the restricted area of life encountered on the way has increased obviously.


    They are very careful not to collide with these creatures in the forbidden area of life, but to act in a hidden way.


    When they come out of the city, they don''t want to fight with the creatures in the life forbidden area. They want to rescue the creatures outside the city. It''s the best thing not to collide with the creatures in the life forbidden area!


    On the other side, Ye Feng has long been in action.


    There is no lack of magic tools on his body, but also on his body.


    In the past, he has gained a lot of magic weapons in various opportunities and dangerous places. It''s no exaggeration to say that all the magic weapons he owned alone can be comparable to the whole emperor family!


    He came out very early, and rescued a lot of Donghuang creatures, and put these Donghuang creatures into the magic tools that can carry the creatures.


    At the same time, he was also in the dark, and did not dare to act in a big way.


    You know, there is a quasi imperialist force in the forbidden area of life, which he can not shake at all.Let alone the quasi emperor level of the war power, said the God King above the war power, that is not his current can shake.


    If he doesn''t keep a low profile, he may not even know how to die!


    "There are many Donghuang creatures ahead, but there are some troubles!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    He sensed that there were many Eastern wild creatures hiding in the area in front of him. However, not far from this hidden area, there were several God level forces wandering around.


    That area is very hidden, and the Donghuang creatures hiding in it hide all their breath. If not for his soul strength, he could not sense the Donghuang creatures hiding in that hidden area!


    "It''s difficult for those creatures in the forbidden area of God level life to feel the creatures in the East wasteland hiding there. However, these creatures in the forbidden area of God level life should feel some. Otherwise, how can these creatures in the forbidden area of God level life roam in this area?"


    Leaf wind slowly said.


    Not far away from that hidden area, there are seven or eight deity level life forbidden area creatures wandering around.


    For him, the trouble is not small, seven or eight God level life restricted area creatures, with his current strength, it is difficult to deal with!


    However, even if so, he will not give up, and he must save the eastern wasteland creatures hidden in that area.


    He sacrificed the Phoenix wings of heaven and urged the secret skills of the world.


    Then, he moved directly, faster than the lightning, only for a moment, he entered the extremely hidden area!


    His sudden arrival, let the East wild creature hide in that area, was frightened in an instant.


    "Ye Feng!"


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s not a creature in the forbidden zone of life!"


    After recognizing Ye Feng clearly, the fear in Dong Huang''s heart disappeared in dudun.

 Chapter 1378

    The name of Ye Feng has already been heard throughout the whole eastern wasteland. Especially, Ye Feng has killed many evil spirits, which makes Ye Feng even more famous!


    God only has evil thoughts. The most powerful force was at the level of God, but Ye Feng killed a lot.


    Now, Ye Feng comes here, which makes the creatures hidden in this area excited and happy.


    They know they are saved!


    "I''m going to put you all in the magic weapon. Don''t resist!"


    Ye Feng said to these creatures.


    "Good!"


    All these creatures nodded and trusted Ye Feng.


    Not far from here, there are many creatures wandering in the forbidden area of divine life. Ye Feng dare not hesitate to sacrifice the magic weapon that can hold the creatures quickly, and take all the creatures of the eastern wasteland in.


    Then he stepped out, spread out, and left the area.


    All of his actions were extremely rapid, but they were completed in the room of lightning and flint.


    However, the creatures in the forbidden area of divine life are not decorations. They sense the existence of Ye Feng!


    If ye Feng conceals his breath, it''s hard for these creatures in the forbidden area of divine life to sense Ye Feng''s existence, but it''s impossible.


    Ye Feng needs strength to run the secret arts of tianfengyi and tiantianya. He can''t completely conceal his own breath!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    After sensing the existence of Ye Feng, all the creatures in the divine life forbidden area moved for the first time and went to the other side of Ye Feng.


    Behind Ye Feng''s wings, the Phoenix is moving, and the foot is close to the end of the earth. The speed is beyond the limit. Although these creatures in the forbidden area of divine life kill Ye Feng in the first time, they are still slow. They pass Ye Feng by without stopping Ye Feng.


    "Damn it!"


    These creatures in the forbidden area of divine life scold. It''s unexpected that Ye Feng has such abnormal speed. They didn''t stop Ye Feng!


    "Don''t let him go, chase him!"


    These creatures in the forbidden area of divine life are ruthless, driving their speed to the extreme and chasing Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng''s speed is too fast for them to catch up with!


    Only in an instant, they completely lost the goal of Ye Feng, and even the sense of God could not sense Ye Feng!


    "Who is this guy?! Such a pervert! I sensed that he was just the power of the king. How could he be so abnormal! In the blink of an eye, there is no trace of him. Even our divine sense cannot sense him! "


    "He must be a big fish. I''m not sure it''s possible to be emperor. It''s a big sin to let him run away under our eyes!"


    These God level life forbidden area creatures said regretfully.


    Ye Feng''s abnormal performance is absolutely impossible to be a common creature of Donghuang. Even if it is not emperor, it is also the top Tianjiao in Donghuang.


    They let such leaf wind escape, which really makes them feel sad and want to cry!


    On the other side, Ye Feng has escaped far away.


    "It''s important to save people, others are secondary!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    He started to hide, and did not act in a big way. As he walked forward, he was searching for other creatures in Donghuang with his divine sense.


    Soon, he found that he sensed that a large number of Donghuang creatures were being slaughtered by creatures in the life forbidden area!


    "This battle is inevitable, so fight it!"


    Ye Feng said coldly.


    Without hesitation, he stepped forward and rushed to the other side.


    On that side, there are three forbidden creatures of divine life, and many forbidden creatures of divine life.


    When he came to that side, he was furious. These creatures in the life forbidden area were playing!


    Those creatures in the life forbidden area have surrounded a large number of Donghuang creatures, and then there are several dogs like monsters among them, tearing at Donghuang''s creatures.


    "Ha ha, look at my dog and beast, how fierce they are. There are obviously more people killed than you!"


    A god level life restricted area living creature laughs to say.


    Among the dogs that are biting the creatures of Donghuang, there is one of them.


    "Mine is not bad, not less than you!"


    Another god life forbidden area said with a smile.


    It''s very boring to kill the creatures of Donghuang directly. They are looking for fun to make them not so boring.


    They tracked down a large group of Donghuang creatures, nearly ten thousand of them. Then they began to trap and lock them.


    The dog beast is the fierce beast raised in the forbidden area of their lives. They put the dog beast in, and each of them chose one to kill the creatures of Donghuang.


    Which dog or beast kills the most of Donghuang''s creatures, and which one chooses this dog or beast will win.Although it''s a large ethnic group in Donghuang, it''s just a common ethnic group, with the highest combat power not exceeding that of Daojing, and the strength of those dogs and beasts is above Daojing. These Donghuang creatures are not rivals of those dogs and beasts at all, and they are directly slaughtered by those dogs and beasts!


    Blood flowed into the river, and the eastern wasteland was full of life and corpses. The scene was extremely miserable.


    However, none of the creatures in the forbidden area of life showed sympathy. Their faces were all full of brilliant smiles, and they all looked very active.


    Ye Feng was furious, and he killed the quasi imperial gold spear at the same time.


    The power in his body has reached the extreme. He is holding a long golden gun. The whole body is emitting holy light and is extremely powerful.


    With a whoosh, he directly rushed to kill the creatures in the life forbidden area, which surrounded the creatures in the East wasteland.


    Later, he rushed into the encirclement. The golden spear was blazing with light. For only a moment, he killed three dogs and animals and splashed blood on the ground.


    Ye Feng''s speed is so fast that these creatures in the forbidden area have not responded to it in advance.


    When Ye Feng rushed into the enclosure and killed three dogs and beasts, the creatures in the life forbidden area reacted.


    "What courage!"


    These life forbidden areas are full of rage. The killing intention is released without reservation, and Ye Feng is locked in by death.


    Ye Feng breaks their mood, which makes them unbearable!


    Some people in the forbidden area are ready to kill Ye Feng.


    "Don''t move around. Here comes such an interesting and inferior creature. If we don''t play well, we will kill him directly. It''s too cheap for him!"


    A god level life forbidden area creature, with a grim smile on the corner of his mouth, said coldly.


    He saw Ye Feng''s cultivation realm, but only at the level of the king.


    It''s nothing. Ye Feng can''t lift any waves here!

 Chapter 1379

    "It''s bad for our interest, it''s bad for our fun, we can''t kill him directly!"


    Another god life forbidden area creature said.


    They are very calm. They don''t put Ye Feng in their eyes at all. They regard Ye Feng as the fish on their board.


    Ye Feng is only in the holy kingdom. On their side, there are three forces at the level of God, which Ye Feng can not shake at all.


    Secondly, regardless of their God level war power, Ye Feng wants to be unrestrained here, which is absolutely impossible!


    On their side, there are a large number of holy creatures, and there are also many holy king and holy emperor level creatures. This is also not something Ye Feng can shake.


    Ye Feng comes here, just looking for death!


    "The lower creatures are the lower ones. They only use their energy! See the same kind of being slaughtered, also don''t weigh their own strength, it''s silly to rush to find death, this really makes me laugh to death! "


    The God level life forbidden area creature who hasn''t spoken all the time, said with laughter.


    "Or they are inferior creatures, reckless and brainless!"


    The first God level life forbidden area creature who spoke, sneered.


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s hand was like lightning. All the dogs and beasts were killed by him.


    He stood there, his eyes cold and piercing, looking at the creatures in the forbidden area of life, and his killing intention soared to the sky!


    "Are you trying to save them? Yes, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and kowtow to learn from dogs and beasts. Maybe I''ll let them go if I''m happy. "


    A living creature in the forbidden area of divine life ignores Ye Feng''s intention to kill in the sky and says to Ye Feng with a sneer on his face.


    "I don''t think so. You know, these low-level guys have no bones. In order to survive, they can do anything. I think it''s too simple to just let them kneel down and kowtow to learn the barking of dogs and beasts."


    Said a creature in the forbidden area of divine life.


    "Yes, kowtow and make a couple of calls to let go of all these inferior guys. It''s really a little too simple."


    Just now, the living creature in the forbidden area of the divine life opened his mouth and said, "well, kowtow, let''s let one go!"


    "That will do!"


    "Good, good."


    The other two gods in the forbidden area nodded and agreed.


    "Do you hear me, you reckless, stupid, low-level guy? Kowtow a head, learn to bark, let''s put one! It''s up to you whether these low-level guys can survive. You have to behave well. "


    The God level life forbidden area creature looked at Ye Feng with a smile and said.


    "Let''s wait and see. Hurry up!"


    "If we don''t do it, we will kill until you do it!"


    The other two forbidden creatures laughed.


    They found new music. There are still six or seven thousand Donghuang creatures left here. If ye Fengjing kowtows, he will die.


    "You make me angry and angry, and I promise that none of you will be able to leave the whole body!"


    Ye Feng said in a cold voice, looking directly at the three gods in the forbidden area of life.


    "You have a bad temper? It''s ridiculous! "


    A god level life restricted area living creature sneers, way: "kill for me, see this reckless and mindless guy''s temper also dare big not!"


    "Yes!"


    The three creatures in the forbidden area of life at the level of Saint King came out from behind and responded respectfully to the creature in the forbidden area of life at the level of God.


    Then they moved on and rushed towards the creatures of Donghuang.


    "Oh, don''t blame me. I''ve given you a chance to live. It''s just someone who doesn''t cooperate. You should blame this person who doesn''t cooperate!"


    The God level life forbidden area creature laughed and said.


    However, before the laughter on his face was over, his smile froze and became extremely gloomy.


    The three creatures in the life forbidden area who went to kill Donghuang were killed by Ye Feng just after they passed. The meat was mixed with blood and splashed all over the place.


    "Damn it!"


    The three gods in the forbidden area of life are angry, and the expressions on their faces are very ugly.


    At the same time, there is a flash of wonder in their hearts.


    That''s the three holy kings at the same level with Ye Feng. As a result, Ye Feng killed them directly!


    Ye Feng''s power surprised them.


    "How strong is it? Hum, kill three creatures in the forbidden area. Kill three thousand lower creatures for me! "


    Said Leng hum, a creature in the forbidden area of divine life.


    Later, a spirit of the emperor level came out.


    Without any hesitation or hesitation, the power of the emperor''s territory erupted in an all-round way, directly killing the creatures facing the eastern wasteland.The creatures of Donghuang are frightened. All the people are shivering. The battle power of the emperor level is too terrible for them to resist.


    Although it''s a terrible battle power at the level of the emperor, Ye Feng is not afraid at all.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    One after another rays of sunlight burst out from Ye Feng, who, with a quasi imperial gold spear, went directly to the life forbidden area of the saint emperor.


    "You dare to fight and die!"


    Leng hum, the living creature in the forbidden area of the emperor''s level life, is a terrible killing skill, which is aimed at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s response is extremely fast, and he deduces a powerful supernatural power, which collides with the great killing skill of the creature in the forbidden area of the emperor''s level life.


    However, as soon as they collided with each other, the wave of terror broke through the sky, and the blazing light burst into the sky. The scene was as terrible as the nine heavenly thunder.


    Ye Feng is not hurt. The great killing skill of the creatures in the forbidden area of the emperor''s level of life was shaken down by Ye Feng.


    This makes the face of the creatures in the forbidden area of the emperor level life very ugly.


    He is the emperor and Ye Feng is the king. There is a big gap between them. He should suppress Ye Feng with absolute overwhelming force.


    But it turned out that Ye Feng had shaken him with a great killing skill and was not hurt!


    How can he stand it?!


    He can''t stand it at all!


    Boom boom!


    He directly shot again, one after another of the great killing techniques, with the most terrible energy, to kill Xiang Yefeng.


    "The gap can''t be closed. I''m not something you can shake!"


    The emperor level of life restricted area of the creatures said coldly.


    "You think too much!"


    Ye Feng sneers, fearless.


    His breath soared, and the power in his body went to the extreme. One after another, the most powerful gods were sacrificed by him, and were firmly shaken with the creatures in the forbidden area of life at the level of the emperor.

 Chapter 1380

    Boom boom!


    In the big explosion of the void, Ye Feng and the creatures in the forbidden area of life at the level of emperor fought fiercely together. The scene was extremely terrible, as if they were going to blow up the sky.


    "It''s a little interesting, but it''s only so. There''s no comparison between the king and the emperor!"


    A god level life forbidden area creature sneers.


    Ye Feng is ferocious, as fierce as the creatures in the forbidden area of the emperor''s level of life.


    However, this is only a superficial phenomenon.


    How about Ye Feng again?!


    The emperor is higher than the king, which is an insurmountable gap. The final leaf wind is doomed to fail.


    Not only does he think so, but also the other two creatures in the forbidden area of divine life.


    They don''t believe that Ye Feng will win. They believe that the ultimate winner must be the emperor''s level battle power!


    This is mainly because they don''t know that Ye Feng has killed many evil thoughts of gods. If they knew that, they would not think so.


    At the same time, they will not underestimate Ye Feng like this. They will directly give Ye Feng a hand, and they will not give Ye Feng any chance to breathe.


    On the other hand, the battle between Ye Feng and the creatures in the forbidden area of the emperor''s level of life has reached a white hot level.


    The creatures in the forbidden area of the emperor''s level of life have been using great killing techniques against Ye Feng. They want to kill Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng''s combat power is far beyond his expectation. He did not succeed in killing Ye Feng.


    This makes the anger in his heart more and more prosperous!


    He is the emperor. For such a long time, he can''t take down the power of a king, which makes him unbearable.


    In particular, the king''s level of combat power, or in his eyes the lower creatures, which makes him even more intolerable!


    Boom boom!


    He burst out, the power was released without reservation, and the killing moves became more terrifying.


    In the face of the spirit in the forbidden area of the emperor''s life, Ye Feng doesn''t panic at all. On the contrary, Ye Feng calms down even more.


    His eyes were shining, and he had a very profound order law, which was the order law that broke out of the holy eyes.


    Breaking the eyes of the emperor, he immediately saw many flaws in the life forbidden area of the emperor level.


    Without any hesitation, the quasi emperor level golden spear power in his hand can be sent to the extreme to bombard the flaws in the forbidden area of the emperor level life.


    At first, his bombardment didn''t work.


    Even though the flaws of the creatures in the forbidden area of the emperor''s level of life were mastered by him, they were after all the forces of the emperor''s level, which were extremely terrible. Under the remedy of such terrible forces, the damage he could do to the creatures in the forbidden area of the emperor''s level of life was very limited.


    But over time, his bombardment began to work.


    The flaws of the creatures in the forbidden area of the emperor''s level of life are getting bigger and bigger. In the end, even if the creatures in the forbidden area of the emperor''s level of life use their strength to make up for it, it''s useless!


    Shua!


    The golden spear in Ye Feng''s hand swept out, just like the Jiaolong going out to sea, directly across the life restricted area of the saint emperor level. On the life restricted area of the saint emperor level, there was a deep wound, and there was a continuous flow of blood.


    "Ah ah You damn it! "


    The life forbidden area of the emperor level roars, and the expression on his face is extremely ferocious.


    He was hurt by the lower creatures in his eyes, especially by Ye Feng, who was still far from his realm, which really made him unbearable.


    Boom boom!


    He was furious, and his terrible killing skill was like a storm to Ye Feng.


    And this, let him reveal the flaws change more.


    Although Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is in the holy Kingdom, his own combat power is absolutely comparable to that of the holy kingdom.


    Now, there are so many flaws in the life forbidden area of emperor level, which makes it more impossible to defeat him and defeat him in his hands.


    Poop poop!


    He is close to the end of the world. His figure is like a ghost, constantly wandering around the life forbidden area of the emperor level.


    While he was wandering away, the wounds on the creatures in the forbidden area of the emperor''s level of life also became more and more.


    The battle situation has been determined. There is no chance for the creatures in the life forbidden area of emperor level to turn over. They will be killed here by him!


    "Stop playing with him and kill him for me!"


    A god level life restricted area creature''s face is extremely gloomy to say.


    Naturally, he saw the battle situation there. Ye Feng had the absolute upper hand. He could kill the emperor''s level of battle power at any time!


    It gave him a bad feeling.


    He moved very strong kill intention, don''t want to play with Ye Feng again, want to kill Ye Feng completely!Shua Shua Shua!


    With the landing of his voice, their forces at the level of emperor moved.


    A total of ten saints of the emperor level of war, across the air, from all sides of the town to kill Ye Feng.


    "It''s no use. You''re all going to die here, and there won''t be a whole body left!"


    Ye Feng sneers, not afraid at all.


    His big hand moved, and a wave of terrifying energy surged out. The power of heaven and earth surged towards this side.


    In his fierce battle with the emperor, he quietly set up the great art of mountains and rivers in the dark.


    He can deal with the forces at the level of emperor himself, but he can''t deal with the forces at the level of God in terms of his current forces.


    So, he set up a great art of mountains and rivers.


    There are mountains and rivers, even if there are three creatures in the forbidden area of God level life, he has absolute assurance that he can kill all the creatures in the forbidden area of life!


    "No!"


    When the mountain and river skill is developed by Ye Feng and the level of terror energy waves erupt, the faces of all creatures in the forbidden area of life have changed dramatically.


    Three gods life forbidden area creatures are no exception, the expression on the face, very ugly, they can no longer maintain all the previous calm!


    "Kill him!"


    There is no hesitation among the three creatures in the forbidden area of divine life. The divine power erupts in an all-round way and kills them towards Ye Feng.


    This burst out of the energy fluctuations, too terrible, so that they feel a great threat.


    They dare not hesitate to kill Ye Feng thoroughly.


    However, how could Ye Feng be so easy to deal with after the operation of mountain and river?!


    Ye Feng''s body glows, and its power is more powerful than the real God of war!


    He opened and closed, fighting with the three creatures in the God level life forbidden area and those in the emperor level life forbidden area!

 Chapter 1381

    There was a lot of terror. Ye Feng was just too fierce. He fought with the three creatures in the divine life forbidden area and those creatures in the divine life forbidden area, which was not weak at all.


    "This...!"


    Donghuang''s creatures were stunned, almost petrified.


    Such a powerful Ye Feng really shocked them, and they couldn''t believe it!


    It''s really frightening that Ye Feng can''t do anything about three creatures in the forbidden area of life at the level of gods and a bunch of creatures in the forbidden area of life at the level of emperor!


    At this moment, their faces were full of excitement.


    Ye Feng is so powerful. They will not die here if they are saved!


    "Damn it, how could he do that?!"


    A god level life restricted area living creature scolds repeatedly to say.


    Mingming is at the level of King Ye Feng, but he has such a strong fighting force, which really makes him unbelievable!


    It''s not just that he can''t imagine, other creatures in the forbidden area of divine life can''t believe it.


    "It''s really amazing!"


    "I knew I should have killed him!"


    Two God level life forbidden area creatures face extremely ugly said.


    They really regret that if they knew this, they would kill Ye Feng in the first time.


    However, it''s too late to say anything now. They need to face the leaf wind at this moment!


    Ye Feng has borrowed the power of the rolling heaven and earth through the mountain and river skills, and his war power has reached a horrible level.


    His whole body is emitting a horrible beam of light, and the golden spear in his hand has a light of more than 100 Zhang.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    He stepped forward, and the golden spear in his hand was constantly picked and killed. On the spot, there was a life forbidden area at the level of a saint emperor, and the living creatures were killed by him.


    This makes the three creatures in the forbidden area of divine life and the remaining creatures in the forbidden area of divine life more uneasy.


    "Don''t keep your hand, fight with all your strength!"


    A god level life restricted area creature roars to say.


    Then, he pushed his own strength to the extreme, and the wave of divinity level came out constantly. One after another, he recorded the great killing skill and went to the leaf wind.


    The other two creatures in the forbidden area of divine life are not hesitant and reserved. They also release all kinds of big killing techniques to kill Ye Feng.


    The creatures in the forbidden area of life at the level of deity are all desperate, and dare not to reserve, especially those in the forbidden area of life at the level of emperor!


    Even they burn up the original power, improve their own combat power, and kill Ye Feng!


    "Daewoo skill!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot and uses Daewoo skills. One after another, huge spaces are condensed out by him to resist the killing of those forbidden areas.


    At the same time, he used other means at his disposal.


    True dragon, unicorn and Kunpeng appear as if they are real, with infinite ferocity, and they are going to kill them.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the huge explosion continues to ring. The sky, the earth and everything around them are all suffering from great destruction. The scene is like the coming of the end of the world!


    Ye Feng''s strength burst out. In the constant collision with the creatures in the restricted area of life, he did not fall a little.


    Even he has the upper hand.


    The golden spear in his hand was constantly selected and killed. With the golden spear in his hand, one by one of the creatures in the forbidden area of the emperor''s life fell down and were killed.


    And those three gods in the forbidden area of life also suffered a certain amount of damage. Their bodies were more or less scarred and blood flowed down.


    "Damn, this guy is so perverted!"


    "How could this happen?!"


    The three gods in the forbidden area of life scolded, and their faces were very ugly.


    They never thought it would be like this. A group of holy emperor level forces, plus three God level forces, can''t kill a holy King level Ye Feng. Even Ye Feng has killed many holy emperor level forces. The three God level forces are also wounded!


    "I said, you are all going to die, and there will not be a whole body left!"


    Leaf wind said coldly.


    He didn''t hesitate to take advantage of the situation to kill, and didn''t give those creatures in the forbidden area any chance to breathe.


    Bang bang bang!


    In the end, all the creatures in the forbidden area of emperor level life were killed by Ye Feng.


    And the three gods in the forbidden area of life, their situation is not so good.


    They were bloodstained, many parts of the flesh and blood were cut off, revealing the cold white bones.


    At the same time, the breath they exude has become very weak and their combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced.They want to escape, they don''t want to fight anymore.


    Ye Feng''s metamorphosis is beyond imagination. They can''t surpass Ye Feng. If they stay here, they will only be killed by Ye Feng.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    They ran away quickly. They fought for their lives and wanted to escape from here.


    But Ye Feng won''t let them escape from here at all.


    Ye Feng''s body glows, and his feet are close to the end of the world. In a flash, he catches up with the three creatures in the forbidden area of divine life.


    "On the road!"


    Ye fengleng hum, the golden spear of quasi emperor level in his hand is blazing with terror, and he goes to kill the three creatures in the forbidden area of God level life.


    The three gods in the forbidden area of life tried their best to resist, but they were useless at all. The golden spear penetrated their bodies one after another, making them blood spattered three feet, turned into pieces of meat, and died here on the spot.


    "Run away..."


    Those creatures in the forbidden area of life below the level of emperor shouted and all fled without hesitation.


    Ye Feng is so terrible that he killed three gods and a lot of emperor. It''s just a demon God, which scared their courage.


    "You''re on your way, too!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and he doesn''t leave any hands at all. He is faster than Jijing, and constantly rushes to kill the remaining creatures in the forbidden area.


    These remaining creatures in the forbidden area are not powerful. They are not his opponents at all below the level of the emperor.


    But in a few breaths, he killed all the remaining creatures in the forbidden area.


    "Thank you!"


    All the creatures of Donghuang cried and thanked Ye Feng.


    This time, if it wasn''t for Ye Feng, they would be killed by the creatures in the life forbidden area, and there would be no other accidents.


    "I''ll take you to the city of hope!"


    Ye Feng said to these creatures.


    After that, he sacrificed the magic tools that could hold the living creatures, and collected all the living creatures of the eastern wasteland into the magic tools.

 Chapter 1382

    "The magic weapon is full. It''s time to go back!"


    Ye Feng said.


    He has rescued more than ten thousand people this time, but the magic tools that can hold the living creatures are full. He needs to send these East wild creatures to the city of hope first.


    This city of hope is the imperial magic weapon!


    Without hesitation, he moved quickly to the city of hope.


    Along the way, he encountered more and more creatures in the life forbidden area. Moreover, there are a large number of creatures in the life forbidden area near the city of hope.


    "Trouble!"


    The leaf wind frowned, stopped coming down, no longer moving forward.


    He can''t move forward any more. There are not only a large number of life restricted area creatures in front of him, but also their strength is extremely terrible. He can''t pass through and can''t go back to the city of hope!


    "I''ll go back anyway!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    If he is alone, he will not go back. Outside the city of hope, he will fight with the creatures in the forbidden area of life.


    However, he is not alone. He has more than ten thousand Donghuang creatures with him. He needs to send them to the city of hope safely.


    At the same time, he had to go to rescue other Donghuang creatures.


    His magic tools are full, so he can''t load any more. He has to go back. Otherwise, he can''t rescue other Donghuang creatures!


    "How can I get back?!"


    Ye Feng hides, thinking about how to return to the city of hope.


    He thought one way after another, but in the end he denied it.


    Near the city of hope, there are many forbidden areas of life, which are God level, King level and God level. They can''t break through at all!


    Even if he has the wings of heaven and Phoenix, and he is close to the end of the world, he can make the speed surpass the extreme situation, but it is absolutely impossible to break through the past.


    It''s OK to say that the creatures in the forbidden area of life at the level of God and king can pass, but the creatures in the forbidden area of life at the level of God can''t break through at all.


    The gap is too big. The creatures in the forbidden area of life at the level of divine reverence can turn their hands and take him down!


    And just as he was thinking about how to get back to the city of hope, his eyebrows suddenly stirred.


    "No repair!"


    He sensed that he was fighting against the creatures in the forbidden area of life.


    Shua''s voice, he did not hesitate, the figure flashed up, toward the speech of non repair there quickly rushed to the past.


    There is a certain distance between Yan Wuxiu and his position, but in terms of his speed, this distance is nothing at all.


    It didn''t take long for him to get there.


    It''s a young generation in the forbidden area of life who is fighting against wordless correction. He has a divine power.


    Yan Wuxiu is obviously not the opponent of the youth in the life restricted area. When he arrived here, Yan Wuxiu was punched out by the youth in the life restricted area, and his body flew out directly.


    He made a direct move and caught Yan Wuxiu, which made him fall on the ground steadily.


    "Ye Feng!"


    When Yan Wuxiu saw Ye Feng, his face suddenly showed a big happy expression.


    He has seen Ye Feng''s means, and he has dealt with the evil thoughts of God at the level of God King together with Ye Feng. He knows that Ye Feng is powerful. He is relieved that Ye Feng is here.


    "Hey, are you stupid? Here comes a king level guy, as for how happy you are? "


    That life forbidden area young generation youth is full of sneer said.


    He was so happy to see Yan Wuxiu, and thought how powerful Ye Feng was.


    But when he explored Ye Feng''s strength, he immediately laughed.


    Ye Fengcai''s holy kingdom is nothing more than a tiny existence!


    "What do you know!"


    He said to the youth in the forbidden area of life.


    The strength of the youth in the restricted area of life is terrible, and it is better than him. However, with Ye Feng here, the youth in the restricted area of life is doomed to no longer threaten him!


    "I don''t understand. What do you think this king level guy can change?"


    The youth in the forbidden area sneered.


    What can this change in the level of the holy king?!


    Nothing can change at all!


    "If you don''t change, Ye Feng will definitely kill you!"


    Said the words without practice.


    "Yo Yo, you really scared me to death!"


    The youngster in the life forbidden area clapped his chest with a frightened expression.


    Then he laughed and said, "it seems that you are really beaten by me, and you are expecting a saint level guy to help you!"


    "What this guy said made me very upset. I''m going to blow him up by myself. You''ll have a rest."Ye Feng said to Yan Wuxiu.


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, the youth in the life forbidden area laughed again.


    "You really think you''re capable of pushing your nose on your face?"


    He said sarcastically.


    A king level war power, he can shake the existence of death by stamping his foot, even said to knock him out, which really made him laugh to death.


    "What you said is too boring!"


    Ye Fengman said disgustedly.


    Then he made a direct move.


    He is on the verge of the world, his figure is flashing fast, and he is arranging mountains and rivers.


    "Why, do you want to kill me?!"


    The young youth in the forbidden area of life saw Ye Feng''s constant flashing around and laughed.


    He didn''t put Ye Feng in his eyes at all, so he left Ye Feng to arrange mountains and rivers.


    This is because he didn''t know the power of mountain and river art. If he knew the power of mountain and river art, he would not do so. He would definitely kill Ye Feng in the first time. It''s impossible to give Ye Feng a chance to arrange mountain and river art.


    Very smoothly, Ye Feng successfully arranged the mountain and river skills, and he stopped.


    "Well, it seems that you are the fool."


    Ye Feng looked at the youth in the forbidden area of life and said.


    He didn''t expect that the great skill of mountains and rivers could be arranged successfully. The young youth in the forbidden area of life was so arrogant that he didn''t stop it at all.


    "It''s really stupid!"


    Next to him, he nodded.


    He knows the horror of mountain and river art, and Ye Feng, who is assisted by mountain and river art, has the power to break out, which definitely belongs to the level of terror.


    But the young youth in the forbidden area of life didn''t stop Ye Feng at all. Such a behavior is stupid!


    "I''m in charge of life and death. I''m still mocking me over there. You''re really making me laugh!"


    The youth in the forbidden area of life said with scornful smile.

 Chapter 1383

    Ye Feng''s arrangement succeeded in mountain and river art, but he didn''t spread it out. Therefore, the young generation in the life forbidden area didn''t feel any horror, and thought he could control Ye Feng''s life and death!


    He is smiling. The smile on his face is brilliant.


    Yan Wuxiu''s strength is not weak, and he has a divine level of combat power. He absorbs the flesh and blood and strength of Yan Wuxiu, and his own will definitely be greatly improved.


    Donghuang creatures are too weak and unbearable. He killed a lot of Donghuang creatures, but he didn''t encounter many Donghuang creatures with too strong strength, even the ones around the saint level, which made his strength almost not improved!


    Now, the word of God level is in front of him, and there is a holy King level Ye Feng, which makes him very happy. His strength can finally be improved!


    "Don''t laugh off your big teeth. Knock them off!"


    Ye Feng looked at the young youth in the forbidden area of life, and said quietly.


    The youngster in the forbidden area of life is better than that without cultivation, but he is not afraid.


    With the skill of mountains and rivers, he can definitely have a fight with the youth in the life forbidden area!


    "A low-level guy at the level of the king is so arrogant. It seems that you really don''t know how to write death!"


    The youth in the life forbidden area squinted and said in a cold voice.


    Ye Feng''s attitude towards him, and what he said to him, made him unbearable, and his heart was burning with anger.


    "I really don''t know. I want to die but I can''t Well, it''s hard. "


    Ye Feng said.


    "Want to die and never die?!"


    The young youth in the forbidden area of life suddenly turned cold and said, "I will let you die!"


    Shua, he moved, figure as fast as lightning, a blow out, intertwined with God level glory, blow to kill to leaf wind.


    He was angry. Ye Feng''s arrogant attitude made him unbearable. He had a strong kill!


    "Is it?!"


    Ye Feng laughs. Facing the ferocious killing of the youth in the forbidden area of life, he doesn''t panic at all.


    Just as the young youth in the life forbidden area was about to rush to him, he urged the mountain and river skills to come out completely.


    Boom boom!


    In the big explosion of the void, one after another wave of terrorist energy suddenly rises. Then, the forces of heaven and earth in this area rush towards the body of the leaf wind at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Shua!


    Ye Feng''s eyes closed and opened for a while, in which there was a horrible beam of light, and his divinity was fascinating.


    With one blow, he shot a piece of blazing golden Mans, just like the nine God thunder, colliding with the fist of the young generation in the life forbidden area.


    Bang!


    The wave like horror energy waves. The young youth in the forbidden area of life is directly blown away by the leaf wind, breaking several towering trees one after another. Then they fall heavily on the ground, smashing the ground into a deep pit and flying dust.


    "How can it be?!"


    The youth in the forbidden area of life shouted hoarsely, with an expression of no doubt.


    Ye Feng suddenly has the awesome power of terror, and blows him away with a fist. How can he believe that?!


    He got up from the deep pit. The fist that he collided with Ye Feng''s fist was so bloody that he suffered a great deal of damage. All the bones in it were smashed.


    And his arm was also greatly implicated, and his bones were broken and smashed, falling down powerlessly.


    "Say you''re stupid, you don''t admit it, now it''s time to admit it!"


    On the one hand, Yan Wuxiu sneered at the youth in the forbidden area of life.


    Just at the beginning, Ye Feng took the advantage, and he lost one arm of the young youth in the forbidden area of life, which made him very happy.


    He was tortured by the youth in the life restricted area before. Now he is in a good mood to see that the youth in the life restricted area was injured.


    "Get out of here. I''ll kill both of you!"


    "That life forbidden area young generation youth roars to say.


    His body is constantly overflowing with terrifying brilliance, and layers of terrifying energy fluctuate. He rises to the sky, launches a big killing, and blows to the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, and his quasi imperial armor and golden spear were sacrificed by him.


    He put on the quasi imperial armor, holding a long golden gun, and went to the young people in the forbidden area of life with great momentum.


    Boom boom!


    They collided with each other, the divine level fluctuated, and the sky seemed to be exploded by them. The vision in this area became gray.It has to be said that the strength of the youth in the life restricted area is really terrible and powerful.


    Ye Feng fights with the three gods in the forbidden area of life at the same time, and can also suppress the three gods in the forbidden area of life.


    However, in the fierce battle with the youth in the life restricted area, he was unable to take the upper hand, and even was suppressed by the youth in the life restricted area!


    This made him blink in the eyes of a surprise, this life restricted area young generation of youth has the combat power, beyond his imagination.


    On the other side, the amazement flashed in the eyes of the youth in the forbidden area of life is more powerful!


    He is not an ordinary life restricted area creature, but comes from the most powerful imperial restricted area race, his blood is very strong, among the peers, can be compared with him, very few!


    Even for the sake of the emperor''s posterity, he could not control all kinds of emperor''s skills. That was not his opponent. He easily suppressed him.


    However, in the face of Ye Feng, who is just the king level, he not only suffered a great loss, but also could not completely suppress Ye Feng!


    At the beginning, he was careless. He didn''t put Ye Feng in his eyes. He was blown away and hurt. He had nothing to say. He asked for it.


    But now, he really can''t stand it!


    He did not keep the fierce battle with Ye Feng, but only slightly occupied the upper hand, how can he accept this?!


    The outstanding emperor''s blood and spirit level combat power only exceeds the lower level of the king. If it reaches the ears of other creatures in the forbidden area of life, he will be laughed to death!


    He can''t stand it. The power in his body is running crazy. The great killing is coming out one after another. He wants to kill Ye Feng thoroughly here.


    "Either way, you both have to die!"


    He said coldly, with a great sense of awe.

 Chapter 1384

    The young youth in the forbidden area of life, who came from the mountain and river collapse, is extremely fierce. His body is full of magic light. It''s too terrible to crush the void.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright without any fluster.


    He opened his hand, and the gods of Zhenlong, Qilin and Kunpeng were beaten out by him, blocking the young generation in the restricted area of life.


    At the same time, he also sacrificed Daewoo skills, coagulated one space after another, from all directions, trapped and locked the young generation in the life restricted area.


    That life forbidden area young generation youth, the strength is very terrible.


    He drew out a bloody broadsword, and then cut it across the sky. On the spot, he cut through the space condensed by Daewoo skill.


    On the other side, he followed the steps of ghosts, and stuck with the divinity of Zhenlong, Qilin and Kunpeng.


    The bloody broadsword in his hand is constantly inspired by the strange red light. He is extremely fierce and cuts the key points of the true dragon, unicorn and Kunpeng God shape, which makes the true dragon, unicorn and Kunpeng God shape unable to give out the ultimate strength.


    Finally, the body shapes of Zhenlong, Qilin and Kunpeng were smashed away by him. He was like a murderous God, with a cold and biting sense of killing, and went close to Ye Feng.


    "Lower creatures, prepare to die!"


    He said coldly, with a cruel smile on his face.


    The creatures in the forbidden area of life are the descendants of those in the "virtual" realm. They are different from those in other worlds. Instead of being limited in one world, they come out of the "virtual" realm and fight in other worlds!


    They are definitely better than other creatures in the world!


    All the means they have are the most powerful means, which have gone through the ordeal of blood war and surpassed other creatures.


    Therefore, they think highly of themselves, that they are higher creatures, that this world, and even that of other worlds, is lower than their creatures!


    In fact, they do have such a strong strength!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    He came towards Ye Feng, whose figure is more weird than ghosts, which makes people feel nothing.


    And the bloody broadsword in his hand, from time to time, emits a red light, which makes people tremble and feel afraid.


    Ye Feng''s eyes radiate a very profound law of order, that is, the divine eye of breaking delusion has been opened by him.


    He is catching the young youth in the restricted area of life and is ready to give him a fatal blow.


    The sound of breaking through the air is constantly ringing. The young youth in the forbidden area of life is too terrible. His footwork is extremely strange. There are his shadows everywhere, which are totally invisible.


    With a sneer on his lips and a bloody dagger in his hand, he quickly approached Ye Feng.


    It didn''t take long for him to get close to Ye Feng, who didn''t seem to notice his coming.


    "On the road!"


    He said coldly, his voice is like the voice of death, very dark.


    With a swish, the bloody dagger in his hand quickly and accurately cut to Ye Feng''s neck to cut off his head.


    He knows very well how powerful and terrible his footwork is. With the strength of Ye Feng, it is impossible to grasp his real whereabouts.


    The bloody broadsword has been cut out, and Ye Feng will surely die!


    There was a smile on his face, as if he had seen Ye Feng''s head cut off by his bloody dagger. He was very happy.


    However, in the next moment, the extremely brilliant smile on his face solidified.


    Ye Feng''s head was not cut off by his bloody dagger. On the contrary, the golden spear in Ye Feng''s hand stabbed him in the chest and picked him up.


    "You...!"


    His eyes were wide open, and his face was full of unbelievable expressions as he watched the gold gun that had pierced into his chest!


    How could it be?!


    He doesn''t believe it at all!


    How did Ye Feng find out that he had come near and attacked him in an instant?!


    He can''t think, he can''t think!


    But believe it or not, think it or not, Ye Feng''s long golden gun has been stabbed into his chest and picked him up!


    "Was it a surprise?"


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    It is true that the footwork of the young generation in the restricted area of life is very strange, just like ghosts, which is impossible to catch.


    However, he is not an ordinary person. He is not the same as an ordinary person at all!


    He not only has the eyes of breaking delusions, but also has the soul power of the king level. In this case, all the actions of the young generation in the forbidden area of life are in front of him and are clearly controlled by him!


    "It''s an accident!"


    The young generation in the forbidden area of life scolded and showed their fierce eyes.


    He is very determined to run his own strength, break away from Ye Feng''s golden spear, and continue to fight against Ye Feng regardless of his own severe trauma.But he thought too simply.


    Ye Feng''s fighting experience, how rich, will give that life restricted area young generation youth the opportunity to turn over!


    The golden spear in his hand turned over and stabbed the youth in the forbidden area of life again.


    Then, with a sudden effort, he tore the body of the youth in the forbidden area into two parts and splashed blood on the ground.


    The strength of the youth in the forbidden area is the same as that of the youth. It''s impossible to die.


    The youth in the forbidden area of life, with his upper body, quickly fled to the distance.


    Although he couldn''t die, his body was torn in two, which also hurt him a lot, and his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced!


    In this case, he doesn''t want to fight with Ye Feng any more. He wants to escape!


    "Wait, I''ll kill you sooner or later!"


    His tone is extremely gloomy and fierce, his upper body is like a blood light, quickly across the void, running to the distant sky.


    However, behind him, there was a brilliant golden light, which reflected the sky. As soon as he finished speaking, he directly stabbed him in the head and knocked him down from the sky.


    That''s Ye Feng''s golden spear. With the extremely horrible energy fluctuation, it stabbed the young youth in the life forbidden area in the head and nailed the young youth in the life forbidden area to a huge bluestone.


    such injury is absolutely fatal. The essence of the life of the young generation in the forbidden area of life is fast passing away, and it is not far away from the complete death.


    "Kill me sooner or later? You think too much. "


    Ye Feng said lightly, his figure was like a flash of lightning, and in a flash, he appeared beside the young generation in the forbidden area of life.

 Chapter 1385

    "Don''t kill me..."


    The weak voice of the youth in the life restricted area came out. He didn''t want to die, he wanted to live.


    "As long as you let me go, I can keep you safe!"


    He said again that he wanted Ye Feng to let him go.


    But Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Ye Feng opened his hand, grasped the golden spear, and then made efforts. The golden spear erupted into a brilliant golden light, which solved the lives of the young generation in the life restricted area, together with the soul of the young generation in the life restricted area, so that the young generation in the life restricted area died completely.


    "Keep me safe? It''s for your own good. Sooner or later, we''ll wipe out these forbidden creatures! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    He put away the golden spear and went back to the side of Yan Wuxiu.


    "It''s really thanks to you this time, otherwise, I''m going to die this time!"


    He thanked Ye Feng.


    This is the second time Ye Feng has saved his life. He really doesn''t know how to thank Ye Feng. Ye Feng is so kind to him!


    "Nothing."


    Ye Feng smiled and didn''t take it as one thing.


    What he wants now is how to return to the city of hope!


    Near the city of hope, there are too many creatures in the life forbidden area. It is really difficult to return to the city of hope safely.


    He opened his mouth and said what he thought.


    "I don''t care. I still have more than ten thousand Donghuang creatures. I can''t risk wandering outside the city. I have to go back to the city..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    "Eh, brother ye, when you came out, didn''t you bring any magic tools to deliver?"


    He said with a puzzled expression on his face.


    But soon, he suddenly came over and said, "by the way, it''s brother ye who came out too early, so brother Ye''s hands have no magic weapon to transmit!"


    Ye Feng is one of the first people to leave the city. However, the magic tools that can carry life and can be transmitted are only available later.


    "What teleportable magic weapon?!"


    Ye Feng immediately became interested and asked.


    "The prefect has long guessed that the creatures in the forbidden area of life will guard outside the city, so the prefect proposed to bring out the magic tools that can carry the creatures and carry out the transmission, so it will be safer and more people can be rescued!"


    Without repair, he said: "there is no need to say more about the magic tools that can carry life, but the magic tools that can be transmitted can be directly transmitted to the city! There weren''t many magic weapons that could have been transmitted, but there were many of them in Wu Hui''s elder generation, and all of them were taken out at once. No one brought one of them to rescue! "


    When he finished speaking, he took out the magic tools he had for transmission.


    "That would be great!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    How to return to the city to solve the problem, he can rest assured.


    Then he opened his mouth and asked, "how many people have you saved?"


    Speech no repair scratched his head, some embarrassed to say: "how many people have not been saved, only a hundred people!"


    After he came out, he saved only once. He met the youth in the life restricted area, and then he was chased by the youth in the life restricted area all the way. He didn''t save many people.


    "You take my magic weapon back and send them to the city safely. Then help me bring a transportable magic weapon. I''ll wait for you here."


    Ye Feng said to Yan Wuxiu.


    It can be directly transmitted from here to the city, and naturally it can also be directly transmitted from the city to here. It will not take much time for him to come back.


    After that, he handed over the magic weapon with more than ten thousand people to Yan Wuxiu.


    "Good!"


    He nodded his head and received Ye Feng''s magic weapon.


    "I''ll be back soon."


    After that, he started the magic instrument that can carry out transmission.


    The law of space agitated, and his figure began to fade. It didn''t take long for his figure to disappear completely from here.


    After leaving, Ye Feng quietly hides his whereabouts.


    There are too many creatures in the life forbidden area outside the city. He''d better be careful. Otherwise, there may be unknown accidents.


    He waited for a period of time, and the rules of space in this area rippled, and the silent figure slowly appeared here.


    "Everything is done?"


    Ye Feng went to Yan Wuxiu with a smile and said.


    "Well, it''s safe. Here, it''s a teleportation array."


    Yan Wuxiu opened his mouth and said that he handed the teleportable array and Ye Feng the magic tools that could hold the living creatures to Ye Feng.Ye Feng took over and said, "there are still many people who need our help. We can''t slack off. You should be careful not to have any more accidents!"


    "I will!"


    There is no practice in speech.


    This time he has learned a deep enough lesson. He will not be found by the creatures in the life forbidden area, and will be very careful to rescue.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng said, and then he said goodbye to Yan Wuxiu and left here.


    He quickly flashed around, searching for the creatures of Donghuang and carrying out rescue.


    On the other side, the eastern wasteland strong men who were carrying out rescue outside also rescued many people and sent them to the city.


    After that, they came out again to rescue.


    They are cautious in their actions, putting saving people first and avoiding collisions with creatures in the life forbidden area.


    But even so, many of them fell down.


    There are too many creatures in the life forbidden area outside. Although they are trying to avoid as much as possible, they can''t avoid completely after all. Many strong people died in the hands of the life forbidden area.


    However, this did not make them resolve to eliminate the rescue. They are still carrying out the rescue.


    Over and over again, regardless of their lives and deaths, they rescued countless Donghuang creatures. The city of hope is one third full.


    The space in the city of hope is very large. If all the creatures in Donghuang are installed, there is no problem.


    This is a city built by Emperor Wanbao with countless treasures. It contains many spaces, not only the size shown on the surface.


    They did so to rescue the creatures of Donghuang, but they did not rescue all the creatures of Donghuang.


    There are so many creatures in Donghuang that they can save half of them at most, and half of them are outside the city.


    There are still a large number of Donghuang creatures who have died in the hands of those living in the forbidden area. Otherwise, they have rescued half of them at most!

 Chapter 1386

    In the eastern wasteland, the strong above the Holy Level of all ethnic groups were moving, using the magic tools that could be transmitted, they kept going back and forth inside and outside the city.


    At this time, some of the creatures in the life forbidden area are aware of it.


    "We''ve been here for some time, but no one comes in or out of here. It''s not right!"


    "It''s true that there are fewer and fewer low-level creatures out there, which is really wrong!"


    It''s said that the eyes of the living creatures in the forbidden area of the God level life near the city are shining.


    No one came in and out of the city, but the number of Donghuang creatures outside the city was decreasing rapidly. This is not right. There must be some situations!


    The creatures of Donghuang, which used to be everywhere, can only be found after searching. Although they killed a large number of them, they did not kill so many of them.


    It''s not right. It''s weird.


    "Do the lower creatures find the most hidden place, so there are not so many lower creatures?"


    It''s said that the living creatures in the forbidden area of life at the level of deity.


    But he soon denied the speculation, and said again, "no, there are more low-level creatures that have disappeared than we have killed. How can there be so many hidden areas! Especially these lower creatures are so weak, which is even more impossible. "


    "In this period of time, I always feel that there is a space change in this area!"


    Next to him, the eyes of another living creature in the forbidden area of life at the level of deity glowed, saying: "I suspect that they saved all the lower living creatures in the city through the communication between them inside and outside the city with the aid of the teleportation tools!"


    "Your suspicions are good, and I often feel that there are changes in space!"


    "I feel it too!"


    Some deity level life forbidden area creatures said.


    God, this absolutely belongs to the supreme existence. They are very sensitive to everything. The spatial changes caused by the teleportation tools are vaguely sensed by them.


    "It seems that this possibility is the greatest. Let''s tell the ancestors about it!"


    "Go!"


    Some deity level life forbidden area creatures left here and chose to report this to those quasi emperor level life forbidden area creatures.


    Soon, they found the quasi emperor level life restricted area creatures, and then they quickly reported these situations to those quasi emperor level life restricted area creatures.


    "Space transfer?!"


    A quasi emperor level life forbidden area creature squinted.


    "Go and have a look!"


    He opened his mouth and left with a number of creatures in the forbidden area of life at the level of emperor to rush to the nearby city.


    In an instant, they arrived near the city.


    When they arrived near the city, they immediately put their quasi imperial perception to the maximum, to sense the change of space.


    "As expected, it''s spatial transmission!"


    A quasi emperor level life forbidden area creature says coldly.


    As quasi emperors, they touch the Empire level realm, and all the means they have are horrible.


    The strong of all ethnic groups in the eastern wasteland used the teleportation tools to move outside the city, which was clearly sensed by them.


    "Come on, let''s work together to destroy this space, so that they can''t use space magic tools to transmit!"


    There are quasi emperor level of life forbidden area creatures such as this.


    They are quasi emperors. It is not difficult for them to destroy the transmission space.


    Then, they started, quasi imperial power broke out to destroy the transmission space!


    When they started, the faces of SuPu and Wu Hui in the city changed immediately.


    "No, those creatures in the life zone want to destroy the teleport space!"


    Said sup, with a very ugly face.


    He and Wu Hui are all quasi Imperial forces. The actions of the creatures in the forbidden area of quasi imperial life are clearly sensed by them.


    "There are still a lot of people who have not been saved, and there are many people who are above the Holy Level of all ethnic groups who have not come back!"


    Wu Hui frowned and said, "I''m in trouble!"


    Once the transmission space is destroyed, it means that they will no longer be able to use the transmission tools to go back and forth inside and outside the city!


    If this is the case, it will be a big trouble. Not only the rest of the people outside the city can not be rescued, but also the strong people of all ethnic groups who are carrying out rescue outside!


    There are a large number of life forbidden area creatures with high combat power outside the city. It is impossible to go back to the city so directly!


    "Ye Feng hasn''t come back yet!"


    Hearing what Su Pu and Wu Hui said, Ling Xue''s face immediately changed and was full of worry.


    Ye Feng has come back many times. She didn''t worry, but now, she began to worry.She was going to go with Ye Feng to rescue Donghuang''s creatures, but Ye Feng didn''t let her go.


    One of the few owners in the restricted area of life has been eyeing Ling Xue. Ye Feng is worried about Ling Xue and doesn''t let Ling Xue go out for rescue.


    Longnv, xiaoqilin and Nangong Jin all went out for rescue. However, Longnv, xiaoqilin and Nangong Jin have all come back at this time, and Ye Feng has not yet come back!


    "I have to find a way to stop it!"


    Longnv was also full of worries, she said to SuPu and Wu Hui.


    "There are too many creatures in the forbidden area of quasi emperor level life. We only have the fighting power of our two quasi emperors. It''s not easy to stop them!"


    Said sup, shaking his head.


    He also wanted to stop, but it was impossible.


    If he and Wu Hui go out of the city, there''s no doubt that they can''t stop the creatures in the quasi imperial life forbidden area, and even they can''t come back, they will be killed outside the city!


    "This is something we don''t want to admit, but we have to admit!"


    Wu replied with a sigh.


    The gap is too big for them to stop.


    At the same time, being in the city does not mean that you can get absolute and permanent protection.


    Sooner or later, the creatures in the forbidden area of life will be killed into the city. They are in the city, only temporarily safe!


    Boom boom!


    Outside the city, the rule of quasi emperor is constantly surging, and there are many big explosions in the void. All the creatures in the forbidden area of quasi emperor life are making moves to destroy the transmission space.


    The power of quasi emperor level is too great and terrifying.


    After they joined hands, the transmission space was finally destroyed by them.


    Bang bang bang!


    The transmission space has been destroyed, and the strong of all ethnic groups in the East wasteland who are using the transmission magic tools to return have all fallen out of the transmission space at the moment.


    Ye Feng is also using the teleportation tools to return, and he also fell out of the teleportation space.

 Chapter 1387

    The treasure of human body contains infinite power, for which Ye Feng is absolutely sure!


    He began to study the mystery of human body a long time ago, and on this road, the farther he went!


    Once upon a time, he solved many crises by relying on the power contained in human body treasure.


    He has reached the level of emperor. The treasures that can be opened by human body have become more and more. At this moment, more than half of the treasures of human body have been opened by him, and the power he may borrow from the treasures of human body has become very terrible.


    Boom boom!


    Terror waves constantly burst out from his body, and his whole body seemed to be on fire, which was terrible and fascinating!


    All the treasures of human body that he can open are opened at this moment. The surging power surges in his body, making his combat power not only return to the peak state, but even surpass the peak state several times!


    Whoosh, without any hesitation and hesitation, he shot directly from the original place, directly to the three remaining figures.


    He is bright and amazing, just like the sun, after the opening of one door after another of the most powerful arcane magic, behind him, there are several amazing visions appear!


    The true dragon steps on the top of the cloud and comes across the sky. The Kunpeng spreads its wings and flies like a moving mountain. The unicorn roars to the sky and the fierce power startles the world.


    There are also golden waves, surging several Zhanggao, the sound of the sea shaking people.


    This vision is too frightening, and in an instant, it collided with the three terrible figures.


    These three terrible figures come out of the heavenly palace. Their power is terrible!


    However, in the previous collision with Ye Feng, they suffered a lot of damage. At this time, their combat power is not at its peak.


    Ye Feng''s explosion of terror has opened up all the power contained in the human body''s treasure, and has also revealed to the most terrifying extent the profound meanings of all kinds of supernatural powers. Such power is absolutely amazing!


    Those three terrible figures, after resisting for some time, presented a failure image. The breath they gave out was not as strong as before, and some weakened.


    "I said, it''s not that easy to take my life!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    He didn''t have any hesitation, and the big fist became a sensation, gathering all his strength on his fist.


    Bang!


    His speed is incomparably fast. In a flash, it''s just a terrible figure.


    At that time, the terrible figure broke and was blasted by Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng starts to kill again. He blows his fist to another terrible figure and blows that terrible figure out.


    At last, there was only a terrible figure left.


    Ye Feng looked at the terrible figure and did not start.


    He turned to a Dharma body, which was at war with the terrible figure.


    That terrible figure has already suffered heavy damage. Without his hand, his Dharma body can solve that terrible figure.


    However, he did not let his Dharma body kill the terrible figure on the spot.


    But let his Dharma body, with that terrible figure, rush towards the side of life restricted area.


    He can''t finish the robbery here, or he will die.


    When he succeeds, the scourge will disappear, and he will lose the life threatening forbidden area.


    At that time, he had no doubt that the creatures in the life forbidden area would tear him to pieces on the spot!


    He chased and killed the creatures in the forbidden area of life, even the creatures in the forbidden area of life at the level of quasi emperor. If he had not been deterred by the scourge, he would only die.


    All this, he had expected.


    Therefore, he did not eliminate the last figure, extended the time of the robbery, and used the Dharma body to contain it.


    When he reaches the security area, he will completely solve the scourge.


    The sky robbery is extraordinary. It blinds all the senses. The creatures in the life forbidden area will not find him.


    His Dharma body, with the last shadow, rushed towards the life restricted area.


    "Damn it!"


    Those creatures in the life forbidden area scolded and their faces were all changed. They fled quickly and did not dare to touch the slightest robbery.


    At the same time, those quasi imperial life forbidden area creatures also did not have any hesitation, chose to evacuate.


    The target of Ye Feng''s Dharma body is them. If they don''t withdraw, they can''t!


    "That guy wants to run!"


    "He knew that we would not let him go after the end of the robbery, so he let the Dharma body take the robbery to contain us!"


    "What a cunning fellow! However, this low-level guy is really a little unexpected. He can survive such a terrible catastrophe! "Those quasi emperor level life forbidden area creatures face extremely gloomy said.


    They know that Ye Feng has already passed the robbery and can end it at any time!


    At the same time, they are also very clear about Ye Feng''s intention, and know that Ye Feng is doing the back road.


    This makes them very unwilling, but it is helpless!


    There''s no way for them to control it!


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s body is rapidly transmitting the sound to Su Pu and Wu Hui on the city wall.


    He asked SuPu and Wu Hui to send him more magic tools that can carry life. He wanted to use these magic tools that can carry life to rescue other creatures in Donghuang outside the city.


    "Don''t do that. Go back to the city first. The creatures in the forbidden area must be staring at you. You''d better not act outside the city first!"


    Said sup.


    There is no doubt that the creatures in the forbidden area will not let Yefeng go.


    Although he knew that Ye Feng was using his body to contain the creatures in the forbidden area of his life and could escape himself, he was still worried.


    After all, Ye Feng has killed a large number of creatures in the forbidden area of life with the help of sky robbery, and even chased after those in the forbidden area of life at the level of emperor Zhun. Those creatures in the forbidden area of life will definitely take Ye Feng as the first target.


    There are so many creatures in the life forbidden area and several quasi emperor level forces, which makes him worried that Ye Feng can''t escape.


    Therefore, he suggested that Ye Feng go back to the city pool first. In this way, those creatures in the forbidden area of life would have no way to take Ye Feng.


    "No, I''m afraid it''s hard to come out again once I''m in the city!"


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    He knows it''s safe to go to town, but he doesn''t want to.


    There are many people outside the city who are facing the threat of death. He can''t help them. He needs to rescue as many people as possible!

 Chapter 1388

    "You come back first, and then we can find a way to send you out!"


    Wu Hui opens his mouth and wants Ye Feng to go back to the city pool first.


    It''s too powerful. He''s afraid that Ye Feng can''t escape. He''s caught by the creatures in the forbidden area.


    "Don''t bother. It''s OK."


    Ye Feng said.


    He knows very well that it''s really hard to come out again after going to the city.


    Even if Su Pu and Wu Hui can send him out again, it will definitely take a great price to do so.


    He didn''t want to.


    Quasi emperor level life forbidden area is very terrible and powerful, but he believes he can escape!


    Su Pu and Wu Hui wanted to say something more. He interrupted them directly. He asked Su Pu and Wu Hui not to say anything more, but to send out the magic tools that can load the living creatures.


    "Well, we''ll send them to you, but can those magic weapons be saved when they enter the sky robbery?"


    Said sup, frowning.


    Ye Feng is still in the sky robbery at this time. If these magic tools that can carry life want to be sent to Ye Feng''s hands, they must enter the sky robbery.


    When the magic weapon enters the sky robbery, it will definitely bombard the magic weapon. At that time, can the magic weapon be completely preserved under the sky robbery bombardment?!


    They are very skeptical about it.


    "It''s OK. Send it."


    Ye Feng said.


    After all, the magic weapon is a dead thing, and the power has not been launched. The bombardment of the sky robbery will not be too strong.


    He believes that he can resist the scourge of these bombarding magic weapons and get the complete magic weapons.


    "Try it first. If you can, we will send it to you in large quantities!"


    Wu Hui said.


    Later, he took out a magic weapon that could hold the living creatures, and then threw it at Ye Feng.


    When this magic weapon that can carry life into the scope of the sky robbery, it immediately became like a stone into the sea, causing a great sensation. There were several thick and extreme thunders, which went to the magic weapon that can carry life.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. After the forbidden area that can be loaded with creatures was within the scope of the sky robbery, he rushed over directly and carried down the sky thunder that split and fell to the magic weapon.


    As he speculated, the power of the magic weapon did not unfold, and it did not cause too strong thunder. He successfully fought for the magic weapon, and took the magic weapon to his hand.


    "Send, more!"


    Ye Feng said to SuPu and Wu Hui.


    He shouldered the Tianlei, which split the weapon, and knew the power of Tianlei.


    There is no threat to him at all. No matter how many thunders he has, he has no fear or worry.


    Ye Feng said so, but Wu Hui didn''t dare to send a large number of magic tools that could be loaded with life.


    He was afraid that Ye Feng would not resist.


    He delivered the magic weapon little by little. He was very careful.


    However, when he saw that Tianlei could not threaten Ye Feng at all, he was completely relieved and carried out a real mass transmission.


    Boom boom!


    When this large number of magic tools were sent, the thunder was just a moment, and it was ringing one after another.


    At the same time, a lot of thunderstorms came down and bombarded those magic weapons.


    Ye Feng moved directly, carried down the sky thunder, and kept collecting all these magic weapons.


    These thunders hit Ye Feng, just like small raindrops falling on Ye Feng, and did no harm to Ye Feng at all.


    "It''s full of people. Settle them!"


    Ye Feng said.


    He sent out the magic weapon that could be loaded with life that he had originally, sheltered it, and carried down the thunder that bombed the magic weapon.


    Wu Hui succeeded in taking over this magic weapon full of life. He said to Ye Feng, "you will settle them. You must be careful!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng nodded.


    It''s all done. It''s time for him to leave.


    He has been chasing the creatures in the forbidden area of life at the level of quasi emperor, with his Dharma body and sky robbery. At this time, he is far away from his body.


    "Let''s see if we can send some more things to Tiangong!"


    He looked at the palaces in the thunder sea and said slowly.


    Then he rose to the sky and entered a heavenly palace.


    After a period of time, he flew out of the heavenly palace. In his hands, there was a bronze mirror with ancient flavor.


    This bronze mirror is not different from ordinary bronze mirrors except for its ancient flavor.But Ye Feng is very clear, this bronze mirror is very unusual, absolutely the existence of the treasure!


    "Gone!"


    Before leaving, he cast a reassuring expression to Lingxue, Xiaolongnv and others. Then, he spread the Phoenix wings behind him and stepped away from here quickly.


    It took him a long time to stop.


    At this time, the distance between him and the Dharma body is tens of thousands of miles!


    "End the day!"


    His eyes glowed.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, it''s very safe. Even if the creatures in the forbidden area of quasi imperialist life are powerful, it''s impossible to find him.


    He got in touch with the Dharma body and exploded the last figure, so far the sky robbery is over!


    At the end of the day, his Dharma body was directly smashed by the creatures in the quasi imperial life forbidden area.


    At the same time, he felt that a very big crisis was coming to him quickly.


    His scalp was numb, without any hesitation, and he left the spot quickly.


    Bang, just left his place, he was in the original position, there was a terrible explosion!


    He still underestimated the power of the creatures in the forbidden area of quasi emperor level life. Although the distance of tens of thousands of miles is far, it can be sensed by the creatures in the forbidden area of quasi emperor level life!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    He ran away quickly. Behind him, there was a terrible explosion. The creatures in the life forbidden area of quasi emperor level were attacking him!


    These attacks are really terrible. They contain awesome power. He has no doubt that if he is attacked, he will definitely lose his life!


    "Sooner or later I''ll knock you all out!"


    Ye Feng scolds repeatedly.


    Although he was not hit by those attacks, he was still scratched by those attacks. There were many scars on his body, and blood flowed out continuously.


    However, he has no time to worry about his injuries, and is still running.


    If he dare to stop, even for a moment, he will definitely be hit by those attacks and die on the spot!

 Chapter 1389

    Shua Shua Shua!


    The leaf wind is shining, pushing the speed to the maximum limit, and running fast.


    He didn''t dare to stop because he knew that once he stopped, the attacks of the creatures in the quasi imperial life forbidden area would definitely fall on him!


    In this way, he ran with all his strength for a long time.


    Finally, there was no explosion behind him, no attack.


    "Should be out of the quasi emperor level of life forbidden area of the creatures of induction!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    However, even so, he did not stop, but ran for a long time to stop.


    "What a pain!"


    He said, grinning.


    He was injured seriously all the way. He was attacked by the creatures in the forbidden area of quasi imperialist life. His back was blurred, and even some parts of him showed cold white bones.


    This made him hate those quasi imperial life restricted area creatures even more, and scolded those quasi imperial life restricted area creatures in his heart.


    Later, he found a hidden area, arranged the grand art of mountains and rivers, and began to practice.


    He''s hurt so badly that he needs to be cured. Otherwise, he''ll hurt even more.


    On the other hand, the faces of the creatures in the quasi imperial life forbidden area are extremely ugly, and they are also carrying out various kinds of scolding.


    "It''s really pissed me off to let that kid escape!"


    "The distance is too far. Although it can be sensed, it''s very vague. Otherwise, the boy can''t escape!"


    Several quasi emperor level life forbidden area creatures gnash their teeth and say.


    They hated Ye Feng and tried to kill him. However, they were too far away from Ye Feng. Even if they were emperor Zhun, they couldn''t clearly sense the attack on Ye Feng. There was deviation and time lag, which made Ye Feng escape from their hands.


    "Don''t be so, that kid will die. Let''s kill other lower creatures first. When we are born with the battle power of emperor level, it''s the end of these lower creatures and that kid!


    "Business matters, don''t let that boy spoil our plan!"


    Several other quasi emperor level life forbidden area creatures said.


    They also want to kill Ye Feng, but they also know that there are more important things waiting for them to do than kill Ye Feng. They can''t spend too much time on Ye Feng.


    At the same time, there was an angry roar in the tomb of the quasi emperor in Shengyuan.


    "Special, who did it?!"


    Yudi''s son woke up. When he saw his state at this time, his whole body was furious!


    Especially, all over his body, there is only one trouser head left. It''s obvious that he has been stripped!


    He was so angry that he almost fainted. He had nothing. What his father left him was gone!


    "Don''t let me know who did it. Let me know who did it. I will definitely break him up!"


    Said Yudi''s son, biting his teeth.


    At this time, he saw a stone tablet with two lines engraved on it.


    "Don''t blame your Uncle Ye. Blame your father for being so unkind!"


    This is the word engraved on the stone tablet. It was left by Ye Feng at that time.


    "Lord Ye? Is it a person who has enemies with my father''s generation and is also a great emperor? "


    Said Yudi''s son, frowning.


    This is the mausoleum that his father built for him. Ordinary people can''t enter at all.


    Now, he saw this kind of words again, in which he was very hostile to his father, which made him think of his father''s enemies.


    However, he soon rejected the idea.


    It''s not his father''s enemy at all!


    "There are some breath fluctuations in these words. Obviously, they haven''t even reached Daojing. How could such a person be my father''s enemy!"


    He said, gritting his teeth.


    "I really want to die because I''ve been robbed by someone who hasn''t even reached Daojing!"


    He cursed and said.


    As a quasi emperor, he was robbed and robbed by someone who didn''t even reach the state of Tao. How can he bear this?!


    You should know that those who have not reached the Daojing can''t even compete with ants in front of him. He can easily kill those who haven''t reached the Daojing with his eyes raised!


    "I''ll find you sooner or later," said Ye


    He said to the sky.


    Then he came out of the mausoleum.


    At this time, Shengyuan was still in front of the mausoleum, but there was no living creature in Shengyuan.


    When the chaos broke out in the restricted area of life, the fierce animals on Shengyuan rushed out and fought with the creatures in the restricted area of life.And those fierce beasts at the moment are all in the city of hope.


    "Damn it, those fierce animals detained by my father are gone. They must have been taken away by that ye kid!"


    Yu Di''s son''s teeth are grinding.


    "I must find you!"


    He said with great hatred, leaving the holy land.


    On the other side, Ye Feng is cured by the immortal meridians. All the injuries are cured and the state is back to the peak.


    He stood up, left the original place, and ran around the eastern wasteland.


    He will do his best to rescue other people in Donghuang!


    Along the way, he was very cautious, like a shadow walking in the dark, which was hard to be noticed.


    He dare not be too careless. Those creatures in the forbidden area of quasi imperialist life hate him too much. Once he is careless, he will not be able to protect himself.


    "There are creatures in the forbidden area of life everywhere!"


    Ye said with a sigh.


    This time, the chaos is the real chaos. All the creatures in the life forbidden area are out, and you can see the creatures in the life forbidden area everywhere.


    And that slows him down.


    It''s not just that there are many creatures in the restricted area of life, but also many creatures in the restricted area of high combat power!


    The creatures in the life forbidden area have too much higher combat power. He has seen many creatures in the life forbidden area at the level of God King, and also many creatures in the life forbidden area at the level of God King!


    These high forces threaten him very much. If he doesn''t slow down, he will probably be detected by these high forces. At that time, he will definitely become very troublesome!


    "That is The life of Donghuang? "


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with amazement.


    He sensed a young man, who was very powerful, at the top of the divine level. There was no breath of life in the forbidden area, and there was a breath of life in the East wasteland.


    However, he was not sure.


    When did Donghuang have such abnormal and horrible Tianjiao?!


    When I was young, I had the power of the God level peak?!

 Chapter 1390

    Ye Feng''s face is weird. It''s hard for him to believe that there is such abnormal and horrible Tianjiao in Donghuang.


    However, he had to believe that the breath of the young man was the breath of Donghuang life, not the life restricted area.


    At this time, the young man is fighting. The one who fights with the young man is a living creature in the forbidden area of life at the level of God King.


    The explosion continued to ring. Although the boy was at the level of God, he was far behind the level of life forbidden area of the God King.


    But it has the most powerful fighting force, which is no worse than the king level!


    At the beginning, the life restricted area of the God King level can still fight with the young man, but with the development of the fight, he becomes more and more unsustainable, not the young man''s opponent.


    Bang!


    The young man opened his hand, and an amazing divine sword was developed. Then the amazing divine sword was cut out, and the life forbidden area of the divine king was cut into two parts on the spot!


    All this, Ye Feng clearly saw, which can not help but make his face expression, become more strange.


    In general, the creatures in the life forbidden area are much stronger than those in the same level, but this young man is fighting to kill the creatures in the life forbidden area at the level of God King, and it is still clear that there is no hard work, which is a little too scary.


    "Where did it come out? It''s not the emperor sealed down from ancient times


    Leaf wind murmured.


    What the young man showed was amazing, which reminded him of the emperor!


    At this time, the young man turned around and looked at Ye Feng. He found Ye Feng hiding in the distance.


    "It''s not easy to be able to detect my existence!"


    Ye Feng said, squinting.


    His soul is so powerful that it''s not easy to find his hiding.


    At the very least, the creatures in the forbidden area of life at the level of the king can''t find him.


    But now, the young man has found him. He is really amazing.


    Shua, he stepped forward, walked to the young man''s side.


    "Hello, I''m Ye Feng. I don''t know why my friend''s name?"


    Ye Feng said to the young man with a smile.


    He determined that this young man was the creature of Donghuang, but the creature of Donghuang, so there was nothing to hide from.


    "I know you, and I have seen you."


    The young man looked at Ye Feng and said.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Feng became interested. The young man said he knew him and met him, which made him more curious about the young man.


    "At the time of your crossing."


    Said the young man.


    Ye Feng''s guess is right. This young man is indeed the son of the great emperor. He once paid attention to Ye Fengdu''s robbery in the city.


    Although he was the son of the great emperor, he was not proud and peaceful.


    "My name is Cai Yuan."


    He said again.


    "Brother, I don''t think you like talking very much!"


    Ye Feng looked at Cai Yuan and said with a smile.


    "It''s been sealed for a long time. It''s just been unsealed. I haven''t adapted to it yet."


    Cai Yuan said succinctly.


    When Ye Feng heard what Cai Yuan said, he confirmed that Cai Yuan was the emperor.


    "It''s OK. Come with me. I''ll adapt you!"


    Ye Feng is very familiar with Cai Yuan and put on his shoulder.


    Cai Yuan did not speak or refuse.


    He is also very interested in Ye Feng. He can trigger such a terrible disaster, and he can survive successfully. Ye Feng is more difficult than him!


    There is no doubt that if ye Feng can continue to grow, Ye Feng''s achievements will definitely belong to the highest, not necessarily worse than him, even with his father!


    "Brother, are you from the imperial family? Is your father the great? "


    After Ye Feng pulls Cai Yuan, he asks Cai Yuan.


    "It''s the emperor family. My father is called emperor CAI."


    Cai Yuan answers Ye Feng''s question, still very succinct.


    "What a emperor! By the way, is there only one emperor''s seal down? "


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Not only me, but sixteen."


    Cai Yuan said.


    He didn''t really get used to it. He didn''t have too many words except to answer Ye Feng''s questions.


    "Brother, follow me, and you will soon get used to it!"


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    He was so hearty that he called an emperor a brother, and the Emperor didn''t contradict him, which was nobody.


    There are so many creatures in the restricted area of life. They have encountered a wave of creatures in the restricted area of life before long.These creatures in the life forbidden area are chasing a group of Donghuang.


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng appeared directly and stopped the creatures in the forbidden area.


    "It''s the leaf wind!"


    "Yes, he is!"


    When those creatures in the forbidden area of life saw Ye Feng, they immediately shouted and recognized his identity.


    Whether they want to know it or not is difficult. The movement caused by Ye Fengdu robbery is too big. Even if they are not near the city of hope, they also see the scene of Ye Fengdu robbery.


    Then, their bodies, can''t help shaking for a while, that is to be scared by leaf wind.


    Ye Feng chases after their quasi Imperial forces with the help of heaven robbers, which leaves a deep imprint in their hearts. When they see Ye Feng, they are afraid.


    "What are you afraid of? What is he without the scourge? "


    "What''s that, a king level guy?"


    Soon, these creatures in the forbidden area of life reacted and eliminated their fear of Ye Feng.


    The reason why Ye Feng can pursue their quasi emperor level war power is because of the sky robbery. If there is no sky robbery, Ye Feng is nothing at all!


    "How dare you treat the ancestors like that? You''re dead!"


    A life restricted area of the living creature eyes show fierce said.


    He is the leader of the creatures in the life forbidden area. Beside him, there are four creatures in the life forbidden area.


    "If I don''t kill you, I will bring you to the ancestors alive. They are very concerned about you!"


    "If you are smart, you should bind your hands. Don''t try to resist. It will save you a lot of crimes!"


    Next to them, other creatures in the forbidden area of the king level life said to Ye Feng in a cold voice.


    There is no Ye Feng from heaven. It''s not worth their fear at all. The war power they have here can take Ye Feng down!


    "Care about me? What''s the point? Can''t you imagine a lost dog being chased by me? "


    Ye Feng grins and doesn''t take these creatures in the forbidden area of life at the level of gods as one thing.

 Chapter 1391

    "What are you doing? If there is no robbery, what do you reckon? The ancestors can easily kill you with their fingers! "


    "Let''s not talk about our ancestors, but we also have the power to control your life and death at this moment!"


    The creatures in the forbidden area of life at the level of God King looked at Ye Feng with a smile and said.


    Ye Feng is very amazing. He caused such a terrible disaster. But what''s the use of that?!


    At this time, Ye Feng is still far from growing up, but only in the holy Kingdom, which is not worth mentioning!


    "Those who say that to me are dead."


    Ye Feng looked at the creatures in the forbidden area of life at the level of the gods and said calmly.


    Although his own combat power is weaker than those creatures in the forbidden area of the divine king level life, he has great skills in mountains and rivers.


    With the great skill of mountains and rivers, the creatures in the forbidden area of life at the level of gods can''t be counted at all. He can solve it.


    "Look at you like this. Are you going to be arrested? Good, we want you to suffer a little more! "


    "Because you are such a low-level guy, we have lost so many high combat power in the forbidden area. Do you know how damn you are?"


    The spirits in the forbidden area of King level life stared at Ye Feng with fierce eyes, and said in a cold voice.


    When ye Fengdu was robbing, he forcibly pulled up a lot of high forces in their life restricted area, which made them lose their lives in the sky robbery, which made the creatures in their restricted area hate Ye Feng.


    "I don''t know how damn I am, but I know how damn you are!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were a little red, and he said to the sky.


    He hated the creatures in the life forbidden area, not to mention the chaos that the creatures in the life forbidden area broke out before, just to say the chaos that broke out in the life forbidden area this time, it''s amazing.


    The chaos broke out this time. There were so many people who died. The bodies of Donghuang''s creatures can be seen everywhere in Donghuang, and none of them were all corpses.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that up to now, more than one tenth of the dead creatures in the eastern wasteland have left. All the creatures in the forbidden area of life have moved out. It''s very terrible, just like locusts. All the places they pass are in a mess and there are no living things.


    He saw too many such miserable scenes. He hated the creatures in the life forbidden area more and more. He has no strength now. If he has absolute strength, he will definitely eliminate all the creatures in the life forbidden area, leaving no one!


    At the same time, he also hated the creatures in the west, South, North and central regions.


    In order to seek self-protection, the creatures in the west, Nanling, north desert, Zhongzhou and other regions even drove the creatures in the life forbidden area to the East wasteland, and completely ignored the creatures in the East wasteland and imprisoned the East wasteland in chains, leaving the East wasteland to survive and die!


    If it wasn''t for the western regions and other regions, Donghuang would not be so miserable. The life forbidden area of this world is all in Donghuang. It''s strange that Donghuang can resist it!


    "Sooner or later, I will completely eradicate these creatures in the forbidden area of life, and also break the shackles of Donghuang!"


    Ye Feng said solemnly in his heart.


    He must break the shackles of Donghuang. He must leave Donghuang to find the location of Tianzu. From Tianzu, he will enter the prison world to find the whereabouts of Jiangshui, xiaopang, shishuzu, Dean, etc!


    This is what he has to do!


    Boom boom!


    At the same time, the creatures in the forbidden area of life at the level of the God King moved. With a cruel smile on their faces, they went straight to kill Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng wakes up in a moment, and his body is shining with frightening light. Instead of killing the creatures in the forbidden area of life at the level of the God King, he is doing the art of arranging mountains and rivers.


    He''s only in the holy kingdom. He''s far from the level of the God King. With his own fighting power, he can''t deal with the creatures in the forbidden area of life at the level of the God King. He needs to arrange mountains and rivers and borrow the power of the heaven and earth to kill the creatures in the forbidden area of life at the level of the quasi king.


    However, just when he started his action, Cai Yuan''s figure appeared.


    Cai Yuan is amazing. He is very young, but he is very strong. He fights with the creatures in the forbidden area of quasi King level life alone.


    Ye Feng''s action of arranging grand arts of mountains and rivers stopped. Looking at the scene of Cai Yuan''s fierce battle, he thought that he might not need to arrange grand arts of mountains and rivers again. Cai Yuan might be able to solve all the creatures in these quasi King level life forbidden areas.


    "Brother, it''s all up to you. Is there any problem?"


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    He can see Cai Yuan''s terror. Although Cai Yuan is in the realm of God, his war power is very terrible, which can definitely be compared with that of God King.


    There are several creatures in the forbidden area of life at the level of God King, but in his opinion, these creatures in the forbidden area of life at the level of God King are not necessarily opponents of Cai Yuan."No."


    Cai Yuan''s voice came out, which did not contain any mood fluctuations, it was very insipid.


    "I find that there are always a group of people who don''t know the height of the earth."


    "I don''t know the height of the earth, I don''t know how to live or die!"


    The creatures in the forbidden area of the king level life sneer.


    Although Cai Yuan is fierce, they don''t care. Cai Yuan''s realm is at the level of deity, and they have several forces at the level of God kings. This is not something Cai Yuan can resist. Cai Yuan will die in their hands.


    "It''s you, a group of fools, who don''t know how to live or die!"


    Ye Feng sneers at the creatures in the forbidden area of the king level life.


    Cai Yuan is the son of the great emperor. His blood power is absolutely the most powerful. However, those creatures in the forbidden area of life at the level of God King despise Cai Yuan so much. I don''t need to think about it. The final victory must belong to Cai Yuan!


    He no longer pays attention to the fighting there, because he is very clear that the battle situation has been determined, and Cai Yuan can solve those life restricted area creatures.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you to a safe place!"


    Ye Feng came to the other side of Donghuang''s life, and said to Donghuang''s life. Then, he gave all these Donghuang''s life to receive a magic weapon that can hold the life.


    And just after he finished all this, the battle on Cai Yuan''s side was over.


    As he thought, Cai Yuan won the absolute victory. All the creatures in the forbidden area of life at the level of God king died in Cai Yuan''s hands!


    "Brother, I''m so proud of you!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 1392

    "Nothing."


    Cai Yuan said that he did not take it as one thing to solve the problems of the creatures in the forbidden area of life at the level of God King.


    His eyes are shining and his voice is heavy. "These are just shrimp millet, nothing. The real threat is those creatures in the forbidden area of quasi emperor level!"


    "Yes, it''s because of the creatures in the forbidden area of life at the level of quasi emperor!"


    Ye Feng said.


    There are only two of them, but there are many creatures in the life forbidden area. The gap is too big to compare.


    Cai Yuan turned to look at Ye Feng and said, "our road is different. I have to go. In my heart, there are voices guiding me. I want to pursue those voices. Maybe these voices will bring me great changes!"


    Since he was unsealed from the seal, the voice that guided him appeared in his heart.


    And after he left the city, the voice that guided him became stronger.


    It''s not only him, but also other emperors who have learned that they are guided by the same voice.


    This kind of voice is very mysterious, I don''t know what it is, but it is the real existence, which has been ringing in my heart.


    "Go ahead, you are the emperor, born different, maybe the future opportunity will appear on you, it''s also uncertain!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Emperor, this is the existence standing at the top of the road, all the means are unimaginable.


    Maybe those great emperors who have passed away have left behind something, waiting for those emperors to touch and uncover.


    "Be careful. I hope we can fight together when I come back!"


    Cai Yuan looked at Ye Feng and said in a voice.


    "Hey, brother, don''t worry about me. It''s OK. When you come back, let''s fight together!"


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    And then he said again, "look, how long have you been in contact with me? That''s a lot more. You need to know that when I saw you earlier, what you didn''t say more is what I asked you and what you answered."


    Finally, Cai Yuan left here.


    Ye Feng looked at Cai Yuan''s figure and said with emotion: "it''s good to have a good father, not only starting from a high starting point, but also growing up quickly. Compared with people of the same age, the treatment gap is not a bit bad!"


    When Cai Yuan leaves and reappears, he will surely get a great promotion, which is beyond doubt.


    As the son of the great emperor, Emperor Zi has so much to surpass ordinary people!


    There are a lot of people, even if they are poor in their whole life, they can''t be compared with one thousandth of the son of God, but the emperor can have them easily, which is not enviable.


    "It''s OK. I can achieve that by myself!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile, with a brilliant smile and confidence.


    Then he left.


    There are many other creatures in Donghuang. He can''t wait to rescue them.


    He is extremely fast and powerful in the sense of God, and is most suitable for this kind of rescue work.


    Many times, he was relying on his speed, as well as his strong sense of God power, from the dangerous and dangerous situation, rescued a large number of Donghuang creatures.


    This makes the creatures in the forbidden area of life hate Ye Feng.


    There are special life forbidden area creatures to form a team and only pursue Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s situation has become very critical. Whenever he shows up, he will attract a large number of life restricted creatures.


    There are even creatures in the life forbidden area who use Donghuang creatures to lure him to appear and kill him!


    "I can''t carry these magic weapons with me anymore because they are full of many magic weapons!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    His current situation is too dangerous. In case of an accident, those magic weapons full of creatures will also fall into the hands of the creatures in the life forbidden area.


    This makes him decide that he can''t carry these magic weapons full of life!


    "It''s impossible to send it back to the city of hope. I can''t be promoted to the level of God now, nor can I trigger the next heaven robbery. Without heaven robbery, I can''t break through the siege of the forbidden area of life!"


    Ye Feng said.


    Near the city of hope, there are still a large number of life restricted area creatures, and those quasi emperor level life restricted area creatures also exist.


    He who can''t trigger the next day''s calamity can''t even enter the city of hope!


    "Set up the skills of mountains and rivers. Settle them down temporarily. When the time comes, send them all to the city of hope!"


    Ye Feng said.


    He can''t take so many wild creatures on the road anymore. He can''t afford such a risk.Therefore, he decided to find a hidden area, and then arrange the mountain and river skills to settle down these creatures temporarily.


    The skill of mountains and rivers can change the appearance of heaven and earth, and use the power of heaven and earth for concealment.


    As long as there is no special search and exploration, in general, it will not be found!


    But this is not a safe way. After all, there are too many high forces in the life restricted area, so it is difficult to guarantee that they will not be found by these high forces in the life restricted area.


    However, he has no way.


    Those creatures in the restricted area of life now pay too much attention to him. Every time he shows up, there will be a large number of creatures in the restricted area of life to kill him.


    Under such circumstances, it''s very difficult for him to protect himself. It''s too dangerous for him to take so many wild creatures on the road.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    He did not hesitate, the figure quickly flashed to find the hidden area.


    "I came to luoyunzong..."


    Ye Feng did not have a purpose to search, and finally came to the location of luoyunzong.


    He stopped unconsciously and looked at all the familiar scenes around him. There were many feelings rising in his heart!


    Here is his starting point and turning point. There are too many feelings left in it!


    "From the worker disciple of luoyunzong, step by step to the present, the process in the middle is like a dream!"


    Ye Feng looks at the buildings of yunzong. His past memories gradually emerge in his mind.


    His heart is heavy and his hair is heavy.


    Luo yunzong is still there, but the people in it are long gone. Now they don''t know about life and death!


    He flew down from the sky and walked up the steps of luoyunzong.


    The stone steps are very long, leading directly to the Mountain Gate of luoyunzong. Ye Feng walks steadily, one stone step by one.


    "I believe that people here will come back here, and this will eventually become the most prosperous University!"


    Ye Feng said in a loud voice.

 Chapter 1393

    Step by step, Ye Feng ascended the Mountain Gate of luoyunzong and entered the luoyunzong.


    He looked at all kinds of things in Luoyun family, and his face was full of emotion.


    Things are different from people, which makes him feel bad.


    He heard the noise, from the depths of luoyunzong.


    There are creatures in the forbidden area of life here!


    "It''s really annoying that there are such locusts everywhere!"


    Ye Feng said with a heavy face.


    In the place where luoyunzong is of great significance to him, there are creatures in the life forbidden area, which makes him really upset and full of killing intention.


    He went to the depth and saw a group of creatures in the forbidden area of life smashing all kinds of things in yunzong.


    "It''s said that this is the school of the damned low living creature. Originally, we planned to kill the school of the damned low living creature first, but there was no one here!"


    "I can''t come here for nothing and completely destroy this place!"


    A group of creatures in the life forbidden area groaned coldly.


    They didn''t arrive here long before Ye Feng. When they searched the place and found no one, they were all furious and wanted to destroy it completely!


    When Ye Feng saw this, he was furious on the spot.


    He has a very deep feeling here, how can he watch those creatures in the forbidden area of life destroy it!


    With a bang, he shot directly. The surging power stirred up. With one blow, he exploded several creatures in the life forbidden area.


    At the same time, he sacrificed the golden spear of quasi emperor level, and his killing intention was unreserved in this area.


    He swept with a long golden gun, and the golden light was surging. He killed several creatures in the forbidden area of life!


    "Damn it, it''s Ye Feng!"


    "He''s back here!"


    The remaining creatures in the forbidden area of life react and recognize Ye Feng''s identity.


    They sneer, quickly and leaves the wind opened the distance.


    Although Ye Feng is strong, they are not his rivals, but they are not afraid of Ye Feng.


    On their side, there are outstanding young creatures in their forbidden area. With the strength of their outstanding young creatures, they can definitely kill Ye Feng!


    At this time, there was a horrible light beam in a building deep in luoyunzong. It rushed out of it and made a big hole in the roof. The tiles flew to the ground.


    This is a young man with an incomparably beautiful face, more beautiful than a beautiful woman. His breath is very detached.


    His clothes fluttered, and he slowly landed on the side of the life restricted area. His face was very calm.


    "Isn''t that luck?"


    He looked at Ye Feng, smiled and said.


    When he came here to search, he didn''t expect to find Ye Feng. His goal was to find the people in luoyunzong.


    But now, he unexpectedly bumped into Ye Feng here, which is really a great fortune.


    "I don''t think it''s luck, it''s bad luck!"


    Ye Feng looked at the young man coldly and said.


    "Is it?"


    The young man smiled again and was very dismissive of what Ye Feng said.


    He holds a picture of an old man full of immortals, which is extraordinary.


    "This is your school. Is the old man in the picture your ancestor?"


    The young man looked at Ye Feng with a sneer on his face and said.


    There is nothing wrong with what he said. The old man in the picture is the founder of Luoyun clan.


    "If you dare to destroy this picture, I will make you pay ten times!"


    Ye Feng said with cold eyes.


    "Yo Yo, is this a threat to me?"


    The young man smiled and looked at Ye Feng with sarcasm and said, "what are you threatening me with? Take the robbery? Come, let the heaven rob reappear. As long as the heaven rob comes, I will return the picture of your Shizu to you immediately. "


    All he said was to laugh at Ye Feng.


    Tianjie is not to say that reproduction can be reproduced, his contempt for Ye Feng, without any disguise.


    "Without the disaster, you are not a good man. Up to now, you dare to be so arrogant. You really don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Threatening others also requires strength. What strength do you have? With your little power?! It''s ridiculous! "


    Nearby, the other life forbidden area is full of scornful laughter.


    They don''t care about Ye Feng. There is their outstanding young creature in the forbidden area. Ye Feng can''t turn over any waves.


    "If you don''t believe me, I won''t say anything more. You can have a try!"


    Ye Feng, with cold electricity in his eyes, looked straight at the young man and said.


    The breath of the boy, though at the level of the king of God, is far stronger than that of the king of God in other life restricted areas, and belongs to a very difficult opponent.But even so, he was not afraid.


    If the young man really dares to cause a little damage to the portrait of the founder of Luoyun clan, he will definitely tear the young man to pieces.


    This is not an ordinary portrait, but the portrait of the founder of Luoyun clan. For Luoyun clan, it has a very important significance. He needs to guard!


    The young man saw Ye Feng''s eye shoot out such an attractive beam of light, his heart was not free to shake for a while, and he was scared.


    But soon he came back.


    Ye Fengcai is at the level of sage king, and he is at the level of God King, and he is far superior to other levels of God King. In this case, what is he afraid of?!


    It should be Ye Feng who feels trembling and afraid!


    "I dare to frighten me even if I''m a damned low level creature. I''m really looking for death!"


    He drank angrily, and there was a fierce light in his eyes.


    "It''s just a picture. I''ll tear it to pieces now. What can you do for me?"


    He sneered, and his strength spread out to tear up the picture.


    "Dare you!"


    Ye Feng gulps, swish, rushes from the spot, and directly kills the young man.


    He knew the special place of the young man. He did not intend to sacrifice all the Dharma bodies.


    One of the Dharma bodies didn''t participate in the battle, and they were depicting mountains and rivers, while the other Dharma bodies, together with him, attacked the young man.


    "I know your means. They won''t make you succeed!"


    The young man sneered.


    Ye Feng can borrow the power of heaven and earth. It''s not a secret that it''s on the side of the creatures in their forbidden area.


    Ye Feng, who used to use such means many times, has been broken by the creatures in their forbidden area.


    When he saw that Ye Feng had a Dharma body and didn''t fight, he immediately understood what Ye Feng''s Dharma body was doing!


    Ye Feng''s Dharma body must be arranging something to borrow the power of heaven and earth!


    He understood and understood that Ye Feng''s Dharma body would not be successfully arranged naturally!

 Chapter 1394

    Whiz!


    The young man''s whole body is shining. He is like a meteor. His speed exceeds the extreme. He doesn''t collide with Ye Feng and other Dharma bodies at all. Instead, he directly kills the Dharma body that is arranging mountain and river magic to Ye Feng!


    "It''s better to take this boy earlier. Let''s go together!"


    Said the young man with a sneer.


    Although he despised Ye Feng, he didn''t mean anything.


    Ye Feng is too amazing. He is worried that there will be other ways for him to play cards. Therefore, he directly let other creatures in the life forbidden area join in the battle.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big bang was heard constantly. All the other creatures in the forbidden area didn''t have any hesitation after hearing what the youth said. They all took action. From all sides, they fought with Ye Feng''s body and his Dharma bodies!


    Their fighting power is absolutely not weak. There are many God level forces, and there are two God King level forces.


    At this time, the mountain and river techniques have not been arranged successfully, and Ye Feng has not borrowed the power of heaven and earth. These forces of God level and God King level threaten him greatly.


    Bang!


    The young man blew out a fist, with a very terrible power, and on the spot he exploded Ye Feng''s magic body, which was arranging mountain and river magic.


    We can''t borrow the power of heaven and earth. The power of Ye Feng is absolutely not strong.


    However, the strength of the young man can be called real strength, which is far superior to other forces at the same level as the king of God!


    In such a case, the young man is absolutely in the level of terror. Ye Feng''s magic body, which is arranging mountains and rivers, can''t avoid the young man''s bombardment. The gap is too big.


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s body and other Dharma bodies are not in good condition, and are suppressed.


    Boom boom!


    There are continuous explosions, and Ye Feng''s Dharma body has been eliminated. For him at this moment, the threat is really great.


    "This kid has nothing to do with it!"


    "We overestimated this boy!"


    The life restricted area creature sneers repeatedly said.


    They thought they would fight Ye Feng, but they couldn''t fight for anything. They didn''t want to win or win Ye Feng very much.


    However, after they got in touch with Ye Feng, they found that they thought wrong. Ye Feng was not as difficult to deal with as they thought!


    They have a great possibility to take leaf wind directly!


    "This kid has a kind of means to borrow the power of heaven and earth, so he can have such a powerful force and fight at different levels. But now, I have broken his means. He can''t borrow the power of heaven and earth anymore. Naturally, he will be easy to deal with!"


    The young man said with a smile on his lips.


    You can''t borrow the power of heaven and earth. Ye Feng is even less. You don''t need him to do anything. Those other creatures in the forbidden area of life can take Ye Feng down.


    However, he didn''t take it seriously and made a move.


    His God King''s order law was unfolded, and Ye Feng was locked in a moment. Then, he rushed away, his fists were interwoven with horrible brilliance, and he killed Ye Feng.


    "Cracked my way? You think too much! "


    Ye Feng sneers.


    Without any hesitation, he, together with the rest of the Dharma bodies, urged the speed to the extreme.


    Speed, that''s one of his tricks!


    It''s so mysterious. The higher his cultivation level is, the more extraordinary he can feel it. The speed of it has reached the extreme. It can be called the most powerful speed method in the world!


    He and his Dharma body all urged the secret arts of the world to the extreme, especially his body and the power of tianfengyi.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Just for a moment, there are a lot of virtual shadows of Ye Feng in this area, which is the most extreme manifestation of Ye Feng and the rest of the Dharma body urging the secret arts to the extreme!


    In general, few people can detect the speed of him and his Dharma body.


    But, that youth is really too strong, that youth although can''t completely capture the figure of leaf wind, but also can vaguely capture the figure of leaf wind!


    And those two creatures at the level of God King are also very powerful. Like the youth, although they can''t catch Ye Feng''s figure clearly and thoroughly, they can also catch some.


    "You just think too much. You can''t use your means with me!"


    Said the young man in a cold voice.


    Later, the radiance on his body surface became more terrifying, and he launched a bombardment on the body figure of Ye Feng that he vaguely captured.


    At the same time, the two God King level creatures also launched a bombardment, they also more or less caught some.The other creatures in the forbidden area are all in a state of stupor.


    They are weak. Ye Feng and the Dharma body have speed that they can''t break.


    Ye Feng and the body of the Dharma vibrated. The attack of the young man and the two creatures in the forbidden area of life at the level of God King didn''t hit them accurately, but it also hit them nearby. The aftershock of the attack hit them.


    They didn''t borrow the power of heaven and earth. Their strength is far behind the level of God King!


    Hum!


    Ye Feng sacrifices Shennong Ding to protect it on his side. He arranges mountains and rivers.


    In this period of time, he has encountered many battles with a large gap, and his quasi imperial weapons have been destroyed.


    He did not waste these destroyed quasi imperial utensils. They were all used to repair the Shennong tripod.


    At this time, the power that shennongding can erupt is definitely stronger than before, and it is much stronger!


    Shennongding appeared, with strange waves of light rippling out, sheltering the body of Ye Feng, so that Ye Feng could not be shocked by the waves of the young attack.


    This kind of strange light wave is very special. There is some unknown and powerful rule in it, which is extremely powerful.


    "What tripod is this?!"


    The boy''s face changed in a flash.


    He can''t accurately capture Ye Feng''s figure, and his attack can''t accurately bombard Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng has this inexplicable tripod shelter, and the afterwaves of his attack are hard to shake Ye Feng.


    It''s very troublesome. He may not be able to stop Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s means of borrowing the power of heaven and earth will succeed!


    "Never let him succeed!"


    Said the young man, gnashing his teeth.


    He offered up a bone stick, and his mouth began to chant. The bone stick also burst out a very strange light, which was very dark.

 Chapter 1395

    The bone stick glows, which is extremely strange. When the strange light reaches a very dark level, a terrifying energy wave bursts out from the bone stick.


    This staff is not an ordinary thing. It''s an ancient weapon of that young people. It''s very frightening. It''s sealed with thousands of powerful spirits and infinite rage. It''s a big killing weapon!


    Buzz!


    Empty concussion, a circle of strange light waves, to bone stick as the center, towards the waves around.


    Soon, this strange circle of light waves, rippling to the side of the leaf wind body.


    "No matter what tripod you are, you can''t be protected!"


    Said the young man with a sneer.


    He was very aware of the horror of the bone stick in his hand. It was a treasure in their family. If he was not outstanding and strong enough, he would not be qualified to hold such a treasure at all.


    The spirit of thousands of powerful creatures sealed in the bone staff is the power of the powerful creatures sealed in other world by their family in ancient times. It has definitely reached an unimaginable level!


    Shennong tripod glows, forming a light curtain, sheltering the leaf wind.


    But that circle of strange light wave completely surrounded Shennong Ding.


    These strange light waves, in the moment of encircling the Shennong tripod, have a very dark breath of people emanating. One after another, skeleton ghosts appear, opening their mouths, gnawing at the light curtain formed by the Shennong tripod.


    At the same time, the speed of the leaf wind is also subject to great resistance, far less than the previous speed!


    This makes Ye Feng frown.


    After all, shennongding has not been completely recovered, and he is only in the state of the emperor. He has not borrowed the power of heaven and earth, and cannot really play the power of shennongding.


    The situation has become extremely troublesome!


    Although the ghost heads of strange skeletons haven''t chewed the light curtain formed by Shennong Ding yet, the power of these ghost heads of strange skeletons is very powerful and terrible. The light curtain formed by Shennong Ding won''t last long.


    In particular, he also suffered huge resistance, and his speed slowed down, unable to travel as fast as before.


    The young man will certainly not let go of such an opportunity, and will certainly revive other means for him. Shennongding''s protection for him is even more impossible to maintain!


    Sure enough, the young man started to move, and there was a terrible energy gathering between his hands. He wanted to show other means to Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s body glows, and his whole body strength urges him to the extreme. He wants to break through the huge resistance and avoid the young man''s bombardment.


    However, he did not succeed. The young man''s bombardment directly hit the light curtain formed by shennongding!


    Bang!


    A huge explosion sounded, and the light curtain formed by shennongding immediately appeared a dense crack, like a spider''s web.


    The gnawing of those weird skulls and ghosts has become more severe. They gnaw at those cracks with great force.


    Finally, the light curtain formed by Shennong Ding is broken!


    "Die!"


    When the light curtain formed by shennongding was broken, a cruel smile appeared on the young man''s face.


    Without the protection of the light curtain formed by shennongding, Ye Feng will surely die, and there will be no other accidents!


    Buzz!


    Those weird skeletons, after biting the light curtain formed by Shennong tripod, immediately went away like leaf wind.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and in the first time, he sacrifices samadhi real fire. He wants to use it to drive back those weird skeletons.


    However, these strange skeletons are too terrible. Samadhi real fire doesn''t play a role at all. Those strange skeletons directly spread out from samadhi real fire.


    In an instant, those weird skeletons surrounded Ye Feng and nibbled at him.


    At the same time, there is a strange light to enter the body of leaf wind through the pores of leaf wind.


    Ye Feng''s face shows a painful expression. The strength of these strange skeletons is incredible. Even if he has the seventh level holy body, his body is harder than the artifact, but under the bite of these strange skeletons, he can''t resist it. There are many bite marks on the body surface.


    There''s no doubt that Ye Feng''s body will be completely gnawed by these strange skeletons if it goes on like this!


    And at this time, there is a very dazzling light burst out from the chest of Ye Feng.


    Then, a more brilliant and intense beam of light burst out!


    In this group of more bright and blazing beams, there is a copper mirror that looks very ordinary. These bright and blazing beams are all excited from the copper mirror.


    Copper mirror appears, in its mirror surface, there are a pair of pictures flickering by.


    At last, the picture no longer flashed, but there was a horrible and amazing beam of light, which came out of the mirror.When these frightening and amazing beams of light hit the strange skulls, the strange skulls turned into a plume of black smoke and dissipated.


    "I knew this bronze mirror was not simple!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled.


    This bronze mirror was brought out of the temple of heaven when he was crossing the robberies. Although it looks ordinary, and he didn''t realize the extraordinary of the bronze mirror, he firmly believes that the bronze mirror is not so simple!


    Why does Tiangong exist?!


    Not only is it evolved by the most terrible robbery, but also the figure coming out of the heaven palace is more and more terrible!


    If there is something left in such existence, how can it be ordinary and simple?!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    "How can it be?!"


    On the other side, the young man shouted, his face full of unbelievable expressions.


    He never thought that his bone stick would be cracked by an ordinary looking bronze mirror when attacking!


    What is this bronze mirror?!


    He explored with all his strength, but did not find out the slightest. He did not find the secret of bronze mirror at all!


    After the strange skeletons were broken by the beam of light from the bronze mirror, the bronze mirror would not shine, and slowly fell into the chest of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng did not hesitate to move quickly to arrange the mountain and river.


    Originally, he had already arranged part of the mountain and river art. He didn''t spend much time to arrange the other part of the mountain and River Art between the electric light and flint.


    After the successful arrangement of the mountain and river skill, he immediately opened the mountain and river skill in an all-round way. The power of the infinite and terrifying heaven and earth surged towards him crazily.


    "You They''re all going to die! "


    Ye fengleng hum, the body is constantly shining, the power of heaven and earth has poured into his body, and his combat power has been greatly improved!

 Chapter 1396

    The breath of Ye Feng has changed. It''s extremely frightening. He borrowed the power of heaven and earth. The power he has now is extremely terrible explosion.


    Whoosh, he rushed out directly, with unstoppable power, straight to the young man.


    During this period, he also sacrificed two white bones from the heavenly palace, held them in his hands and killed them.


    The bronze mirror is so terrible and powerful. He believes that the two bones he got from the heavenly palace are certainly not simple and full of power.


    He''s using those two bones as magic weapons!


    Boom boom!


    The collision broke out in an instant. He and the young man fought fiercely together, and the aftershocks were all surging.


    He was so fierce that he waved two bones, as if he were devastated. The young man who knocked couldn''t breathe. He was very hard to deal with.


    "Damn it!"


    The young man chewed his teeth and scolded. He never thought that Ye Feng would become so fierce after borrowing the power of heaven and earth!


    At the same time, he was also surprised by the two bones in Ye Feng''s hand.


    Those two bones look very common, just like the bones of two ordinary beasts.


    However, the strength of the two bones is very terrible. When the stick in his hand collided with the two bones, it was obviously invincible to the two bones. There were some cracks on the stick!


    He can''t believe it!


    His bone stick is an ancient artifact of their family. It is not only sealed with the spirits of thousands of powerful creatures, but also the bone stick itself. It is also made for the bones in quasi imperial organisms!


    However, after colliding with the two ordinary looking bones, the bone staff made of quasi imperial biological bones is invincible and has cracks. How can he believe that?!


    He was suppressed, and the situation was very miserable. Ye Feng waved a bone, but he did not resist it. Ye Feng knocked the bone in his chest, and it flew out on the spot. There was a large depression in his chest, and blood was ejected from his mouth.


    All this happened between the lightning and flint, very quickly, so that other creatures in the forbidden area of life did not react.


    "Give it to me, kill him!"


    The young man shouted, his eyes full of ferocity. He has not been beaten like this since he came out of the forbidden area!


    As a matter of fact, without his shouting, the other creatures in the forbidden area have already been moved.


    The God level restricted area creature erupted the full strength, but the God King level restricted area creature also used the full strength, from all directions, blows kills to the leaf wind.


    The leaf wind is fearless, and the luster emanating from the eyes is incomparably bright and dazzling.


    He had two bones in his hand, and the whole body was shining with force, colliding with the creatures in the forbidden area.


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, the terrible explosion started. He opened and closed like that, fighting with the creatures in the forbidden area.


    Borrowed from the power of heaven and earth, he has reached a terrible situation. Without using any other means, he can completely solve the creatures in the forbidden area by facing the creatures in this way.


    "On the road!"


    Ye fengleng hum, like a demon from Jiuyou.


    He is holding the white bone, and knocks out. Every time he knocks out, there is a forbidden area creature who is killed on the spot.


    Blood splashed all over the area. Many people in the forbidden area died. Ye Feng was so fierce that no one in the forbidden area could stop him. Even those two people in the forbidden area at the level of God King could not.


    Ye Feng''s every strike caused them a great deal of serious injury, which greatly reduced their combat effectiveness.


    "Damn it!"


    The young man scolded and looked very ugly.


    The leaf wind borrowed from the power of heaven and earth is too fierce, which is far beyond his expectation.


    He knew that when Ye Feng borrowed the power of heaven and earth, it would become terrible, and the fighting power would soar. However, he never thought that Ye Feng would become so terrible, and the fighting power would soar to this point!


    We should know that his strength is far from comparable at the same level. He can fight with the forces of a higher level and the powerful in the divine kingdom!


    But even so, he felt powerless in front of Ye Feng. He thought it was difficult for him to defeat Ye Feng!


    This makes him very unwilling, but it is helpless, at this time, he can not defeat Ye Feng!


    "Let''s let the ancestors do it!"


    He said with a sneer.


    Later, he took out a magic weapon and threw it out. In a moment, there was a terrifying explosion.


    In this artifact, there is a spirit body carved with the creatures in the forbidden area of quasi emperor level, which is depicted by the ancestors of his family.


    He is not an ordinary restricted area living creature, but an outstanding restricted area living creature in the family. At the same time, he is the direct descendant of the family''s ancestor and is deeply loved by the ancestor.Therefore, the ancestor left him a spiritual body to protect him.


    He has been reluctant to use it, but now he knows that if he doesn''t use it again, he may die in Ye Feng''s hands!


    A wave of terrifying energy waves rapidly in this area. Among the magic weapons thrown out by teenagers, there are extremely intense light and haze bursting out.


    When the fiery glow reached its acme, a figure came out of it slowly.


    This is an old figure, some rickets, eyes full of vicissitudes.


    "It''s you!"


    When the figure of the old man appeared completely, his face full of old folds was full of angry expressions.


    He recognized Ye Feng. When he was near the city of hope, he was chased by Ye Feng like a lost dog!


    "It seems that your identity is not simple. I want to kill you. Those old people will be extremely distressed!"


    Ye Feng looked at the young man coldly and said.


    His heart was a little heavy, which was a little out of his expectation.


    The boy even left a spirit body of quasi emperor level forbidden area, which caused trouble!


    Whether he can solve the spiritual body of the quasi emperor level restricted area spirit or not, even if he can solve the spiritual body of the quasi emperor level restricted area spirit, he is also facing a huge threat!


    The spirit body of the creatures in the quasi imperial forbidden area is here. Then the body of the creatures in the quasi imperial forbidden area can be killed here at any time through the spirit body!


    And once the body of the quasi emperor level forbidden area creatures comes here, there is no doubt that he will definitely hate here!


    The war power of quasi emperor level, which has already touched the field of emperor level, is far from what he can fight at present. The war power of quasi emperor level can really kill him completely in the turning room!


    "With me, you want to kill?! You think too much! "


    The spirit body of the creature in the forbidden area of emperor level said coldly.

 Chapter 1397

    The spirit body of the creatures in the forbidden area of zhundi level, he looked at Ye Feng coldly, and his face was full of rage.


    As a quasi emperor, he is absolutely the strongest. As a result, when he is near the city of hope, he is chased by Ye Feng like a bereaved dog. How can he bear it?!


    Especially Ye Feng in the time after, but also constantly killed a large number of their restricted area creatures, which makes him more hate Ye Feng, on Ye Feng had a very big killing heart!


    "Kill!"


    His shriveled old hand poked out, and the energy of layers of terror rippled out, directly killing Xiang Yefeng.


    "It''s just a spiritual body. If you want to kill me, you can''t do it!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and his own strength runs to the extreme. He is holding the white bone and going to kill.


    He doesn''t have much time. He has to solve the spiritual body of the creatures in the quasi imperial forbidden area in the shortest time. Otherwise, when the body of the creatures in the quasi imperial forbidden area comes here, he won''t have a little way to live. He will surely die!


    Boom boom!


    The Phoenix wings behind him are flapping wildly, and the secret skills at the foot of his feet are also pushing to the extreme. The speed of the whole person really transcends the extreme and reaches the level of abnormal terror.


    In an instant, he rushed to the front of the quasi imperial forbidden area, and the white bone in his hand directly knocked on the spirit of the quasi imperial forbidden area.


    Ye Feng''s speed is really too fast. The spirit body of the creatures in the quasi emperor forbidden area hasn''t responded yet, and Ye Feng has already killed them.


    He hurried to resist, but it was too hasty. His resistance did not exert the greatest power.


    Bang!


    He was directly blown to one side by Ye Feng, and fell to the ground heavily, smashing the ground into a big hole.


    "Damn it, ah ah ah..."!


    His roar was unbearable.


    With a roar, he rushed out of the deep pit and attacked Ye Feng again and again.


    Ye Feng did not dare to be careless. He worked with all his strength to deduce all kinds of magic and arcane skills to resist.


    At the same time, he is still approaching the spirit of the quasi emperor level forbidden area.


    His physical strength, as well as his white bones in his hands, should be more terrifying and terrifying in close combat. In close combat, he should completely solve the spirit of the quasi imperial forbidden area spirit!


    However, the spirit body of the quasi imperial forbidden area has already seen through his ideas, and does not give him a chance to get close to him at all.


    "Boy, you are too young!"


    The spirit body of that quasi emperor level forbidden area creature sneers repeatedly.


    He is not afraid of Ye Feng''s physical strength, and he does not know the strength of Ye Feng''s physical strength. He is afraid of Ye Feng''s white bones!


    Just now that white bone, it was so horrible to knock it. He was almost knocked and exploded on the spot, which made him deeply afraid of that white bone.


    At the same time, his heart is also rising with wonder.


    What living bone is that white bone? How terrible is it?!


    Although he is only a spiritual body of the creatures in the quasi imperial forbidden area, the combat power he has is absolutely horrible. He can easily solve the ordinary emperor level combat power!


    But just now, he almost was the white bone to directly knock, that white bone is really a little scary!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    He deduces one after another great killing skill, carrying the extremely terrible energy fluctuation, sweeping to the leaf wind.


    Heaven and earth have changed color, there are layers of dark clouds, and there are lightning rings, the scene is appalled to the extreme.


    "What''s your boy''s calculation without the disaster?!"


    The spirit body of the living creature in the forbidden area of quasi emperor level, said with a sneer.


    Although that white bone is terrible, as long as he doesn''t let Ye Feng get close to him, that white bone can''t hurt him at all. Ye Feng can''t defeat him and will be killed here by him.


    At the same time, near the city of hope, in the life forbidden area.


    "I found the boy."


    A quasi emperor level life forbidden area creature full of smiles said.


    He is no one else. He is the body fighting with Ye Feng!


    "Where?! "


    " let''s go and get the kid! "


    Other creatures in the forbidden area of quasi imperialist life showed a smile on their faces after hearing Ye Feng.


    They really hate Ye Feng. When they heard that Ye Feng was found, they all wanted to catch Ye Feng on the spot!


    "Don''t go. One of my spiritual bodies is fighting with that kid. It won''t be long before my spiritual body will bring that kid here."


    The quasi emperor level life forbidden area creature said with a smile.


    He can sense what happened to the spirit body. In his view, his spirit body won. He didn''t need his body to make a move at all. His spirit body can take off the leaf wind and bring it here."Ha ha, then we will wait here!"


    "It''s not easy for him to trigger such a terrible disaster. When we catch him here, we will study him well!"


    Other quasi emperor level life forbidden area creatures also said with a smile.


    There is no Ye Feng in the sky. They don''t put it in their eyes at all. A spiritual body can absolutely suppress Ye Feng.


    Boom boom!


    On the other side, Ye Feng and the spirit body of the creatures in the forbidden area of quasi imperial life have already fought to the extent of white heat.


    They are fighting in the sky. The energy of terror is surging like a wave, rolling around. It''s terrible.


    "Wait for death!"


    Below, the young man is laughing. In such a case, Ye Feng is absolutely impossible to win. He will be suppressed by his ancestor''s spirit body.


    However, at the next moment, the smile on his face stopped and turned to an expression full of inconceivable!


    "Here How can it be?! "


    He yelled and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    He saw that Ye Feng did not know how to use it to get close to his ancestor''s spirit body, and then his ancestor''s spirit body was directly knocked by the white bone in Ye Feng''s hand and exploded half of his body!


    At the last moment, he also said that Ye Feng could not be the opponent of his ancestor''s spirit body, and would be suppressed by his ancestor''s spirit body.


    As a result, at the next moment, his ancestor''s spiritual body was directly destroyed by Ye Feng. How can he believe that?!


    "It''s unbearable to be made like this by a small insect!"


    The spirit body of the creature in the forbidden area of quasi emperor level, roared repeatedly.


    Although he is only a spiritual body, it is definitely not something that Ye Feng can shake, but the result is that he is knocked half of his body, which makes him unbearable!

 Chapter 1398

    "I can''t stand it!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, without any hesitation, holding the white bone, and doesn''t give the spirit body of the quasi emperor level forbidden area a chance to breathe a little bit, and directly blows to kill the spirit body of the quasi emperor level forbidden area!


    He is very clear that the body of the creatures in the quasi imperial forbidden area can clearly feel all the conditions of the spirit body. The body of the creatures in the quasi imperial forbidden area is likely to rush to this side at any time!


    There is not much time left for him!


    Boom boom!


    He bombarded with all his strength, without any reservation. The great skill of mountains and rivers was driven by his madness. The power of infinite and terrifying heaven and earth rushed into his body rapidly!


    The spirit body of the quasi emperor level forbidden area spirit, dare not have a little carelessness, he also has the power to run to the extreme, to resist the bombardment of Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng is really too fierce. He can''t hold on for long at all. It won''t be long before he will be completely destroyed by Ye Feng''s attack!


    On the other side, the body of the creatures in the quasi imperial forbidden area, whose face is extremely ugly, can wring out the water.


    He never thought that Ye Feng was so unexpected. His spirit body was not the opponent of Ye Feng. It was about to be completely destroyed by Ye Feng!


    "What happened?!"


    Other quasi emperor level forbidden area creatures saw the gloomy face of that quasi emperor level forbidden area creature and asked in a hurry.


    They are very clear that the quasi emperor level life restricted area creature has such a gloomy face, it must be something very bad happened.


    Sure enough, their guesses are right. The quasi emperor life forbidden area creature said everything.


    "Let''s go, let''s do it ourselves!"


    "What else can that boy do this time?"


    These quasi imperial life forbidden area creatures show fierce eyes.


    Then, without any hesitation, they left here and rushed to the side where Ye Feng was.


    At the same time, Ye Feng launched a thorough explosion, opening all the treasures of human body that can be opened in the body.


    Then, he crazily draws strength from these opened human treasures.


    His fighting power is rising, and in an instant, it has reached a state of incomparable terror.


    Bang!


    The white bone in his hand flashed out, and the energy of infinite terror rippled out.


    The spirit body of the creatures in the quasi imperial forbidden area tried to resist, but it was useless. The white bone directly hit him.


    In an instant, he was completely destroyed, turned into fragments, and scattered to the ground!


    Below, the young man was crazy to see this behind the scenes.


    He didn''t dare to have half a moment''s hesitation. He ran away quickly and wanted to leave this side.


    But Ye Feng didn''t give him such a chance at all.


    Ye Feng holds the white bone in his hand and kills the boy in an instant.


    And just at this time, there was a huge roar.


    "Dare you!"


    This roar of terror, all things, in the sound spread, immediately annihilated.


    Ye Feng was also greatly shaken. He was so shaken that he could not stand stably.


    Then, there are several horrible figures, appearing in front of Ye Feng.


    These horrible figures are not others, but the quasi emperor creatures in the forbidden area of life!


    They look at Ye Feng and look very indifferent. Now they have come here and everything can be determined.


    Ye Feng''s face is very ugly.


    In fact, when the spirit body of the quasi emperor level forbidden area creature appeared, he expected such a situation.


    The power possessed by the quasi Imperial war power is just too terrible. It''s really hard for him to escape when he is found by the spirit body of the quasi Imperial war power.


    Because, the body of the creatures in the forbidden area of quasi emperor level can come to this side at any time!


    "Boy, didn''t you shout to fight with us last time? Also say what invincible loneliness is like snow! Come on, this time we''ll meet you. You can choose freely. We''ll fight with you! "


    A quasi emperor level restricted area living creature is full of scoff looking at Ye Feng, opening to say.


    In the vicinity of the city of hope, Ye Feng is fighting against them with the help of the sky robbery. At that time, they were afraid of the sky robbery. How dare they fight against Ye Feng!


    Now, without Ye Feng, they don''t put it in their eyes at all. If they eat Ye Feng, they can fight with Ye Feng any way they want!


    "Loneliness is really like snow! Last time I was going to fight with you, you refused to fight with me. This time, I will also refuse you. I dare not fight with you! "


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "if you want to fight with me, this kind of opportunity is not to say that you have it. If you miss it, it is not!"


    Those creatures in the forbidden area of quasi imperial life, when hearing what Ye Feng said, turned their mouths directly.They haven''t seen people like Ye Feng. They are dying. They can say such things!


    "I''ll fight back. When the chance comes, I''ll come to you!"


    Ye Feng will leave here with a grin.


    Joke, let him fight with the war power of quasi emperor level now, how to fight?


    He can''t fight at all. If he really wants to fight, he will definitely be taken down by the level of quasi emperor in an instant.


    "Want to go? Can you go now? "


    A creature in the forbidden area of quasi emperor level life sneers. The energy fluctuation of quasi emperor level radiates and directly stops Ye Feng.


    "Come with us, don''t let us do it!"


    "We have to study your lower life to see what kind of blood you have!"


    Nearby, other quasi imperial life forbidden area creatures said.


    They attach great importance to Ye Feng. He caused such a terrible disaster. He destroyed the spirit body of a quasi imperial forbidden area with the realm of the emperor. It''s not simple. They need to study Ye Feng thoroughly to see what secrets Ye Feng has hidden.


    Ye Feng sighed. He couldn''t leave.


    However, he will never go with these quasi imperialist life forbidden area creatures.


    If he really wants to go with these quasi emperor level life forbidden area creatures, then his end will definitely be a dead end!


    With a Shua, his body was surrounded by a terrible radiance. Behind him, the Phoenix wings were flapping wildly. With their feet, they spread the secret skill of reaching the limit. They rushed to the distance and wanted to escape.


    However, he had just made some moves, and the energy fluctuation of quasi emperor level appeared in an instant, and he was bombarded on the spot.


    Poof!


    A big gush of blood came out of his mouth. His body was deformed and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Let you go with us honestly. You don''t want to suffer!"


    A quasi emperor level life forbidden area creature sneers at Ye Feng and says.

 Chapter 1399

    Leaf wind fell heavily to the ground, a large number of bone fractures occurred in the body, and the breath was extremely weak.


    The war power of quasi emperor level is too terrifying. It''s far from what he can resist at present.


    But even so, he didn''t give up.


    He got up from the ground and said, "it''s impossible to let me go with you! All you can get is my body! "


    With a bang, he stormed from the place where he was, and his internal strength broke out in an all-round way, killing the creatures in the quasi imperial life forbidden area.


    However, he is just like a fly, a quasi emperor level life restricted area creature just flicked his hand lightly and directly flew him to one side.


    "The body? Ha ha, we are here. You can''t die if you want to! "


    A quasi emperor level life restricted area creature sneers repeatedly said.


    He opened his hand, surging and terrifying energy waves swept to the leaf wind, trying to catch it.


    However, just as the surging and terrifying energy fluctuation is about to sweep to Ye Feng, a more terrifying and terrifying force appears!


    In an instant, all the energy fluctuations of his terror were dissolved.


    "Who is it?!"


    The faces of all creatures in the forbidden area have changed. There are unimaginable and terrible creatures here!


    Their hearts are heavy and their feelings are very bad.


    Some creatures made a move, but they didn''t feel the place of the creature at all, which made their mood drop in an instant.


    Why do they wait? All of them have the fighting power of quasi emperor level!


    However, they didn''t feel the place of the living creature at all. How could they keep calm!


    In fact, the power of those creatures must surpass them!


    Ye Feng''s face was also full of doubts. He didn''t expect that there was such a horrible creature in the present East wasteland.


    However, when he saw the surrounding scene and knew where he was, the doubts on his face disappeared immediately. He knew who the creature was!


    He is now in the mountain next to luoyunzong!


    And the living creature who made the move, undoubtedly, must be the peerless beauty who has been living in the deep mountains for a long time!


    In order to cure his martial uncle Jiang chongtian, he risked his life to enter the deep mountain. In the deep mountain, he saw the peerless beauty. It was also because the peerless beauty gave him a flower petal on the road that he could recover from his serious illness.


    The peerless beauty once talked with him, saying that he was the ninth one to enter into the deep mountains, while the other eight were probably the young age of the great men who had shaken the ancient and shinning the present!


    Sure enough, his guess was right. The voice of the peerless beauty began to ring here.


    "No matter why you come here, now leave here, I can not pursue."


    The faint voice of the peerless beauty comes out, which is very pleasant to listen to, and at the same time full of ethereal, which makes people feel unreal.


    "Fairies, don''t let them go. They are all creatures in the forbidden area of life. Because of the disaster of the whole eastern wasteland, kill them here!"


    When Ye Feng heard the voice of the peerless beauty, he immediately shouted.


    There is no doubt about the horror of the peerless beauty. With her help, this group of creatures in the forbidden area of quasi emperor level life are likely to die out here.


    If this group of quasi emperor level life forbidden area creatures can be completely destroyed here, it is a great blessing. The chaos erupted from the life forbidden area will be completely terminated!


    "There are some robberies that can''t be avoided, and they need to survive by themselves."


    The voice of the peerless beauty came out again.


    The meaning of what she said is very obvious. She will not help Donghuang''s life.


    When Ye Feng heard what the peerless beauty said, his face appeared disappointed.


    Although he had long suspected that the peerless beauty would not help Donghuang''s creatures, he could not bear to hear what the peerless beauty said.


    "Is there any room for discussion?"


    He is not willing to say that he would like to fight for the peerless beauty.


    If the peerless beauty can make a move, Donghuang can definitely restore peace, and all the life in the forbidden area will be destroyed.


    "Your level is too low to understand. There are constraints between heaven and earth. You can''t do what you want. Moreover, the cycle of cause and effect will increase. It seems that you have survived the disaster, but in fact, you are trapped in a deeper disaster."


    Said the peerless beauty with a sigh.


    As powerful as she is, she also has constraints, and she can''t be completely detached.


    On the other side, the faces of the creatures in the forbidden area of quasi imperial life are extremely ugly.


    The power possessed by the peerless beauty is obviously greater than them, but they are really unwilling to let them go like this.Boom boom!


    Their big hands spread out, and the power in their bodies burst out in an all-round way, pounding towards the leaf wind.


    However, their attack didn''t hit Ye Feng at all. As soon as they got close to Ye Feng, they were all neutralized.


    "Go!"


    They did not hesitate to turn around and quickly left this side.


    They can''t deal with peerless beauties. If they stay here forcibly, their fate will definitely be a dead end!


    "Come here."


    The voice of the peerless beauty rings in Ye Feng''s ear.


    After that, the scene around Ye Feng changed a lot. When Ye Feng opened his eyes again, he had already entered the deep mountain and came to the peerless beauty.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Ye Feng politely thanked the peerless beauty.


    Although the peerless beauty did not fight against the creatures in the forbidden area of quasi imperial life, he did not resent the peerless beauty.


    The peerless beauty not only saved his life this time, but also the life of his martial uncle Jiang chongtian last time. No matter what, the peerless beauty has great kindness to him. He should be grateful to the peerless beauty.


    "I told you, I''m not that unreachable fairy. Don''t call me a fairy."


    The peerless beauty shakes her head. She is very resistant to the immortal.


    "It''s the kid who is reckless!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "what''s the name...?"


    "You are so much like him, call my sister."


    The peerless beauty looked at Ye Feng and said in a trance.


    For Ye Feng, she has a good feeling, and the source of all the good feelings is that Ye Feng is so similar to the one in her heart!


    "Sister, who are you looking for? Younger brother, I can help elder sister find it! "


    Ye Feng had a thick skin, and immediately called for her sister.


    This peerless beauty absolutely belongs to the unimaginable existence of great power. It''s a big advantage for him!

 Chapter 1400

    "He..."


    Mention of him, that peerless beauty''s face, it is to show the expression of trance again.


    After a long time, she recovered, shook her head and said to Ye Feng, "no, I believe he will come to me."


    "I''d better talk to my brother, in case my brother comes across it by chance."


    Ye Feng said.


    He knew very well that this person must be extremely important to the peerless beauty.


    The peerless beauty is very kind to him. He really wants to help the peerless beauty find this man!


    However, she did not say it to him at last, just smiled.


    "Will come..."


    She murmured.


    "Sister Are you really not going to make a move? Outside the life forbidden area, there are many creatures in Donghuang. Many of them are facing the threat of extinction. Can''t you help such a good person, sister? "


    Ye Feng doesn''t give up, but also wants to persuade the peerless beauty to make a move.


    He believed that the chaos of Donghuang could definitely be ended if there was a matchless beauty.


    "If I do, the chaos will be even greater..."


    The peerless beauty sighed and said: "at that time, not only the creatures in this area will encounter chaos, but the whole world will fall into absolute chaos."


    "Why is that?!"


    Ye Feng asked, puzzled.


    He couldn''t figure out why the whole world would fall into absolute chaos after the peerless beauty took action!


    "Follow me."


    Peerless beauty looked at Ye Feng and said.


    Then she stepped up and went to the depth of the palace.


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng immediately followed.


    Soon they came to the depth of the palace, where there was a crystal coffin.


    In the crystal coffin, there was a man lying still.


    leaf wind probe as like as two peas, and the man who was still lying was just like the beauty of the world.


    "That''s me, too."


    Said the peerless beauty slowly.


    "If I do, she will wake up, and at that time, even me, it is impossible to suppress her, and even I will be killed by her."


    She said.


    "How could this happen?!"


    Leaf wind murmured.


    Two peerless beauties, what''s the situation?!


    "She''s the other me who''s been separated from me. It''s the opposite of my character. I''m here to suppress her."


    Said the peerless beauty, shaking her head.


    Later, she no longer said anything more. It was a memory she didn''t want to remember.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Feng''s resemblance, she wouldn''t tell Ye Feng so many things.


    "Isn''t sister really a fairy?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    He thinks that the strength of the peerless beauty has absolutely reached a level beyond the reach of terror. It is very likely that it is a real fairy who wants to surpass the level of emperor!


    "Once was, now is not."


    Said the peerless beauty.


    After her words, Ye Feng was shocked.


    Although he guessed that the peerless beauty might be a real fairy, when the peerless beauty admitted it, he was still shocked!


    Xian, he is facing a fairy!


    If it''s passed on, it''s going to scare a lot of people to death!


    At the same time, he also instantly understood why the peerless beauty was so resistant to the immortal.


    From the words of the peerless beauty, we can know that there must have been a lot of stories about the peerless beauty, which made the peerless beauty deny the immortals and refuse to admit that they are the immortals!


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for a peerless beauty to say that she used to be an immortal, but now she is not an immortal!


    He also wanted to ask, want to know more about the peerless beauty, but the peerless beauty did not tell him.


    "You''re more needed outside. Get out of here."


    The peerless beauty whispered to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng nods. Indeed, he is more needed outside. He can''t stay here.


    "Sister, can you do me a favor?"


    Ye Feng said, "I want my sister to take care of something for me."


    Originally, he intended to find a hidden area, and then hide his magic tools filled with the creatures of the East wasteland, and use mountains and rivers to hide.


    However, now he has no such idea at all.


    What''s safer than here?!


    No city of hope is safe here!


    He wants to put all the magic tools filled with the creatures of Donghuang on the side of the peerless beauty. If you put them here, the safety of the creatures of Donghuang can be completely guaranteed."Yes."


    Peerless beauty didn''t say much, nodded and agreed.


    "Thank you, sister!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Then he immediately took out all the magic tools filled with the creatures of Donghuang and handed them to the peerless beauty.


    "I don''t want you to have an accident. If you have any unsolvable problems, come back to me."


    Peerless beauty looked at Ye Feng and said.


    Ye Feng is very similar to the person in her heart. She looks at Ye Feng as if she sees the person in her heart. She really likes Ye Feng very much.


    "I will!"


    Ye Feng said.


    He said goodbye to the peerless beauty and left here.


    "Strength is the most important. Without absolute strength, we can''t save all people!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    His strength is still too weak, he decided to improve his own strength first, otherwise, he can only rescue a very limited number of people.


    "All the creatures in the forbidden area of life have come out of their nests. Now the nests are definitely empty. I should go to rob the nests in the forbidden area of life!"


    Ye Feng said with eyes shining.


    When he was in the star world, he knew the existence of Shenchi. There was the purest power in Shenchi. He believed that there must be such Shenchi in Donghuang''s life forbidden area!


    He decided to visit and rob the nest in the forbidden area of life to improve his strength!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Without hesitation, he took action at once.


    He doesn''t know where the old nest of the forbidden area is, but it''s hard for him.


    He found some creatures in the forbidden area of life. With his powerful soul power, he easily learned the location of the old nest in the forbidden area of life from the mouths of the creatures in the forbidden area of life!


    "First go to the big families in the forbidden area of life to ransack, and then go to the small families!"


    Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    Later, he stepped forward and headed for the nearest life forbidden area where the clan was located.


    Although this place is the closest to the forbidden area of life, it is also very far away from him.


    However, in terms of his speed, these distances are nothing at all.


    It didn''t take long for him to arrive at the forbidden area of life!

 Chapter 1401

    This is a big clan in the restricted area of life. It is the location of the emperor clan in the restricted area. This clan has the quasi emperor level of combat power.


    However, at the moment, the clan is empty, and all the creatures in the forbidden area have left here to blood wash the creatures in Donghuang.


    The quasi emperor level of the clan is also stationed near the city of hope to prevent the life of the city of hope from entering.


    Ye Feng is easy to enter the area where the clan is located. There is no forbidden area for the clan.


    "They would never have thought that the creatures of Donghuang would boldly enter the place where the clan is located, so they didn''t even have any defensive power left."


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    His earlier decision was correct. The life forbidden area is empty. It''s the best time to ransack!


    "Let''s see if there''s any treasure house or something!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, releasing the divine sense and exploring in this place.


    He explored carefully, inch by inch, without letting go of any area.


    In his exploration, the situation in this place is all under his clear control.


    "Move, move all!"


    Ye Feng said with eyes shining.


    There are a lot of good things in this clan''s location. He found a large number of top holy trees, as well as places similar to treasure houses.


    Without any hesitation, he quickly launched the action and completely ransacked here.


    He moved everything of value and left nothing.


    He did not let go of the holy trees and the soil cultivated with holy herbs, and all of them were dug away.


    He has explored that the soil cultivated by these holy trees and medicines is not a common thing. It is a precious holy soil, and he will not let it go!


    "After the end of the war, Donghuang must have been seriously damaged. With these things, Donghuang should be able to recover its vitality soon!"


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    This place is worthy of being the location of the big clan in the forbidden area. He has gained a lot here, such as the holy medicine, the Holy tree, the magic weapon, the supernatural power and so on.


    The creatures in the life forbidden area have been in chaos for countless times in Donghuang. In these chaos, the creatures in the life forbidden area looted a lot of things from Donghuang. Although the creatures in the forbidden area do not use magic arcane, they still haven''t let go of Donghuang''s magic door and collected many top magic doors.


    The first "virtual" creatures also need to practice, but in the following years, they found another shortcut, not to practice, but also to grow strength rapidly!


    Later, they expanded this shortcut and consolidated it. At last, they gave up the path of cultivation completely and took this shortcut exclusively.


    When they reached the peak of the emperor, they could no longer improve and were trapped in the emperor''s situation.


    The emperor can''t live forever. He can only live longer.


    In order to pursue immortality, they worked hard from generation to generation, and finally found that they could not achieve real immortality within the "virtual" boundary.


    Compared with other worlds, their shortcut is really fast. The birth rate of emperor level is far faster than other worlds.


    With so many great powers, they finally stepped out of the "virtual" world and came to other worlds!


    They washed their blood, collected the practices in other world, and then used them for reference to find the way of immortality.


    However, they still have nothing, blood washed many of the world, did not find the way to eternal life.


    When they came to this world, they saw the hope of immortality and immortality here, which excited them and made them attach great importance to the cultivation methods in this world.


    At the same time, they did not forget to collect the practices in this world.


    In such a long time, they have collected many top-level cultivation methods, not only in the East, but also in the west, Nanling, northern desert and Zhongzhou!


    Of course, the cultivation methods of the west, the south, the north and the Middle States were not collected by them in the eastern wasteland, but by the creatures who came to this world at the beginning of their "virtual" world!


    Ye Feng completely ransacked the forbidden area. He had mastered all the cultivation methods left in the forbidden area.


    There''s no doubt that the magic gates that can be collected by the creatures in the forbidden area must be the top ones. When he got these magic gates, he went through them one by one.


    "The Diamond Sutra Too clear mind skill Nanman Boxing The imperial Sutra! "


    The more Ye Feng looks, the more surprised he is.


    These scriptures and dharmas are different from the eastern wasteland scriptures which he practiced!


    "These don''t seem to be the methods of the East famine!"Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    After that, he looked again and found that these scriptures and dharmas were really not the Scriptures and dharmas of Donghuang!


    At the end of these scriptures and laws, he saw the signature, which was the signature of the most powerful figures such as Xitu, Nanling, Beimo and Zhongzhou!


    "This time there is really no white, this is a real and positive harvest!"


    Ye Feng said excitedly.


    How can he not be excited and excited when he has the Scriptures left by such powerful figures as Xitu, Nanling, Beimo and Zhongzhou in his hands?!


    He can cultivate these scriptures and then work out the best way with all the Scriptures he has!


    "It''s just a collection of ethnic groups, and it''s certainly not rare in other ethnic groups!"


    Ye Feng said.


    Later, he did not hesitate to collect the strength of the pool and left the community.


    With his initial speculation, the forbidden area of Donghuang also has the purest strength of the original liquid for inheritance.


    He stepped forward and hurried to the location of another big clan. He wanted to thoroughly ransack the location of that big clan.


    With the speed he had, it didn''t take long for him to arrive at the location of another big clan.


    The location of this clan is also empty, and there is no restricted area left.


    Because these creatures in the forbidden area didn''t think that there were creatures in the East wasteland who dared to loot their places!


    Ye Feng grinned, digging three feet into the ground where the big clan was located, and carried out a real thorough ransacking. He never let go of anything.


    At this time, his face changed.


    "Someone!"


    He said in a low voice, God felt that there were still living beings in this place!

 Chapter 1402

    Ye Feng''s face was not good-looking. He felt that there were still creatures in this place.


    In particular, the strength of this creature is very unusual, and it is in the divine kingdom!


    "Let''s leave like this. It''s not suitable for a big fight. If we want to start a big fight, I won''t be able to kill that creature. Besides, it''s likely to attract other creatures in the forbidden area!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled.


    He sensed that the strength of the living creature was very strong, not just entering the divine Kingdom, the power of the divine emperor, very strong.


    With his current strength, even if it is matched with the great skill of mountain and river, if he wants to kill that creature, it is definitely not an easy thing to do.


    Moreover, it is likely that he will be taken back by that creature.


    There is a retreat in his heart. There are many places where the big families in the forbidden area of life are located. There is no need for him to fight with this creature here.


    It would be even worse if he was caught by that creature and led other creatures from the forbidden area.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng said, ready to leave.


    However, when he was just about to leave here, he stopped and did not leave.


    "No!"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows, and he noticed something wrong.


    Previously, he used the divine sense to explore the location of the forbidden area clan, which is exactly the creature he found.


    The strength of that creature, in the middle of the divine Kingdom, may even reach the late stage of the divine kingdom. Such strength should not have been found without his divine sense exploration!


    However, the creature did not have any movement, just as it did not find him, without any expression.


    This is really wrong!


    That creature found out that he was ransacking here, would there be no action?!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    "Go and have a look. Maybe we can get rid of him!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    The creature definitely found him, but there was no action, which showed that the creature was absolutely dragged by something, so there was no action!


    Otherwise, it should not be so. The creature will definitely shoot him in the first time!


    He didn''t want to miss such an opportunity, so he decided to take a look. If possible, he would take the opportunity to kill the living creature!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    He spread his breath and walked in the forbidden area.


    If the creature didn''t find him before, so there is no action, then now he releases his breath without reservation, and the creature can never find him again.


    He was trying, not directly approaching the creature.


    In such a case, if the creature doesn''t give a hand to him, the creature will definitely be held back by important things and can''t give a hand!


    His breath was fully released, and he walked in the forbidden area where the big nationality was located. He also entered the treasure house of the clan and completely ransacked the treasure house of the clan.


    However, he did not encounter any accidents, the creature still did not move, and did not give him a hand.


    "You can have a look!"


    Ye Feng said with a sneer on his lips.


    Now the situation, that can definitely be determined, that creature is bound to be dragged, unable to make a move!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    His body shrouded in brilliant sunlight, cautiously approaching the place where the living creature was located.


    Once the creature has any changes, he will not hesitate to evacuate!


    However, the creature did not change at all. He succeeded in approaching the creature.


    In a stone room, the creature is in that stone room!


    "The sacred pool of the people is also in this stone room!"


    Leaf wind said coldly.


    He was outside the stone chamber. He had a little speculation in his heart. Maybe that creature was in the critical period of absorbing the original power, so he had no time to deal with him!


    "Don''t be true. If it is, you are dead!"


    Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    Then he stepped out, holding the white bone in his hand, and entered the stone chamber.


    As he guessed, the creature was in the middle of the pool, absorbing the power of the original.


    The creature was a young man with a very handsome face and extraordinary temperament. His eyes were closed at the moment.


    However, when Ye Feng came into the stone room, the young man''s closed eyes were suddenly opened, in which there was a very intense beam of light, shooting out.


    "Leave here as if I haven''t seen you."


    The young man looked at Ye Feng and said."I have come here. Do you think I will leave?"


    Ye Feng looked at the young man with a smile, and said slowly.


    When he came here, he was more certain that the young man in front of him could not fight. Otherwise, how could he talk to him like this? He would have been killed long ago!


    But he didn''t mean to. He divided a Dharma body and arranged the mountain and river skills here.


    After all, the young man belongs to the level of a God. In terms of his current combat power, even if the young man can''t fight, he can''t kill the young man if he doesn''t match the skills of mountain and river.


    "Don''t force me, you should be able to feel my strength. That''s not something you can resist."


    Said the young man with a calm face.


    "The emperor level war power, and I just holy emperor territory, this is really not I can resist, but, you can do it?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    The mountain and river skill has not been arranged successfully. Once the mountain and river skill is arranged successfully, he will definitely kill the young man in the first time and will not write with him.


    Later, there will be changes. He still understands that.


    Maybe the boy can''t do it now, but it''s hard to guarantee that he can''t do it all the time!


    If it wasn''t for the great skill of mountains and rivers, he would attack the young man now, and he would not be here with the young man.


    "Don''t force me, I will leave a serious illness, but you will die!"


    The young man looked at Ye Feng and said, "I don''t want to kill more people. You have robbed enough things here. You should be satisfied. It''s time to leave."


    "You should understand that people are not satisfied. I''m not satisfied. At least I want to take away the power of the pool."


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    "Too much desire will make you die miserably and miserably. Remember, I''m the emperor, and you can''t shake me!"


    The young man took a deep look at Ye Feng and said.


    He really wants to slap Ye Feng to death on the spot, but he can''t. He is in a critical period of absorption. If there is any difference, he will be hit hard.

 Chapter 1403

    "It''s no use saying too much. I won''t go. At least I won''t go if I don''t achieve my goal."


    Ye Feng smiles and smiles brightly.


    His body has already successfully arranged the mountain and river skills. Once the mountain and river skills are completely arranged, he will definitely kill the young man in an instant.


    "Do you have a clear idea? You are stepping into the abyss of the eternal


    Said the young man coldly.


    Ye Feng never leaves, which makes him unable to keep calm.


    A little emperor, he didn''t want to suffer from the incurable damage, he still wanted Ye Feng to leave here.


    "Sitting on the mountain and returning empty, that''s what makes me go into the abyss!"


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    Will he let such a good opportunity exist? He said today that he would kill the young man here.


    At such an age, the young man can reach the divine kingdom. There is no doubt about his potential. If he is given the chance to grow up, he will certainly grow up to a height of terror.


    At that time, it was a disaster for the creatures of Donghuang, and he would never let it happen.


    "When my absorption is over, I can give you the original power, and I can also make you a VIP in the forbidden area, not affected by the chaos, as long as you leave now!"


    The young man looked at Ye Feng and said.


    He began to make benefits for Yefeng and wanted to let Yefeng leave here.


    For the sake of a small saint, he really didn''t want to be incurable. That''s really not worth it.


    At the same time, he was also scolding in his heart. Why didn''t his family leave the guard force, which led to his passivity now!


    In fact, who could have thought that there would be such a bold action of Donghuang creatures?!


    No one can imagine!


    It''s too late for Donghuang creatures to escape. Will they come to the place where they live in the forbidden area?!


    Therefore, there is no guard left in their forbidden area.


    And this, also let Ye Feng drill a very big hole, not only successfully ransacked the location of a big clan, but also threatened the youth at the level of the emperor.


    "Don''t talk about the benefits you can''t see. I don''t see rabbits or eagles."


    Ye Feng looked at the boy with a smile and said, "if you can take out the things that make me moved now, maybe I will leave."


    When the young man heard what Ye Feng said, he immediately scolded in his heart.


    He absolutely doesn''t believe what Ye Feng said. He takes out the things that make Ye Feng move. Ye Feng will never leave, or even threaten him even more!


    "It''s OK to want something, but how can I give you something when I''m in Shenchi? When you wait for me to come out, I will definitely give you a lot of satisfactory things. "


    Said the young man.


    At the same time, he also saw that Ye Feng would not leave here easily.


    He did not hesitate to quickly withdraw the speed of absorbing the strength of the original solution.


    Although this will make him suffer some losses, but compared with the sudden end, such losses are nothing at all!


    Moreover, such losses can be made up in the future, not irreparable.


    "I said, don''t say more about what you can''t see. It''s useless!"


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "since you can''t take it out, there''s nothing to say. Sorry, I have limited time, so I won''t be here with you!"


    The great skill of mountains and rivers has been arranged successfully. He can attack the young man.


    With a bang, he rushed up from the spot, holding the white bone of senhan, and knocked straight at the young man.


    The power of mountain and river skill has been fully urged by him. The infinite power of heaven and earth has already poured into his body.


    At this moment, his combat power has definitely reached an unimaginable level!


    Seeing Ye Feng rushing towards him, the young man''s face immediately changed.


    "Damn it!"


    He cursed, with an ugly look.


    He has not really withdrawn the absorption. At the end of the moment, the trauma he will suffer is absolutely huge!


    But he can''t care so much now.


    If he doesn''t resist the attack of Ye Feng, he will die under the strike of Ye Feng''s bones!


    Ye Feng''s fighting power at the moment is too terrible, far beyond the level of the emperor, which makes his heart throb.


    He has no doubt that Ye Feng has the power to kill him at the moment.


    It made him look even worse.


    Where is Ye Feng jumping out of? When he is at the level of emperor, he can break out such a terrible force!


    This is mainly because he has been in the Shenchi for absorption, I don''t know what''s going on outside.If he knew the outside situation, he would surely recognize Ye Feng, and he would not be surprised by the means Ye Feng had.


    In addition, he would never say so much to Ye Feng. He would try his best to stop Ye Feng before he had arranged the grand art of mountains and rivers!


    "I will surely make you pay a hundred times and a thousand times the price!"


    The young man roared, leaped out of the Shenchi and fought with Ye Feng.


    He forced the end of absorption, which greatly damaged him. Although he was fighting with Ye Feng, in fact, his situation was very bad, and his combat power could not be brought to the real limit.


    Ye Feng found this situation when he was fighting with the young man. Although the young man was fierce, he was obviously not at his peak.


    This relieved him. He was not sure that he could deal with the young man who was at the peak of the war.


    At this time, the young man who is not at the peak of his fighting power has great assurance that he can solve it!


    "Let me pay, can you? Don''t talk about it there! "


    Ye Feng sneers, without any fear.


    He started his steps and stepped on the secret skill of being close to the end of the world. His speed reached the limit. When he was close to the young man in various ways, he wanted to kill the young man with the ability of close combat.


    The young man was not stupid and extremely smart. When he saw Ye Feng approaching him by all means, he immediately understood Ye Feng''s intention.


    He won''t give Ye Feng such a chance!


    "You want good things, don''t you? Come on, I''ll give it to you! "


    The young man gave a cold smile, and then, with his palm open, a handful of golden beans appeared in his hand.


    With a bang, he threw Jindou to the ground.


    Then, one by one, the golden beans, with the most terrifying energy fluctuations rippling open, and there are figures in the rapid aggregation!


    "This is a good time to be a soldier. Enjoy it!"


    Said the young man with a cruel face.


    Ye Feng has ruined such a big thing. He will never let Ye Feng go. He will pay a hundred times and a thousand times as much as Ye Feng!

 Chapter 1404

    It''s a strange skill. Seal the secret meaning of the skill in the bean. When fighting, untie the seal, and the power of the skill will gather to fight.


    This is not a magic skill mastered by the living beings of the "virtual" world, but it is obtained from other worlds when the ancient ancestors of the young people were fighting and blood washing in other worlds.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    There are six Golden beans scattered by the youth, and the six Golden beans are also forming rapidly, with terrible power bursting out.


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir him up. He can feel how powerful the six Golden beans are. If the six Golden beans are agglomerated, it will definitely be a troublesome thing!


    Without hesitation, he quickly spread out his steps, holding the white bone, and knocked at the six Golden beans on the spot, trying to prevent the six Golden beans from forming!


    However, the six Golden beans agglomerated too fast. He just hit the front of the six Golden beans, and the six Golden beans had agglomerated.


    Bang!


    The fierce collision sounds, and the six condensed figures resist the leaf wind, and fight with it.


    These six figures are all golden, just like the cast gold, which is amazing.


    Dangdang!


    The white bone in Ye Feng''s hand, striking on the six golden shadows, immediately triggered a huge metal collision.


    The six Golden figures are very hard. When Ye Feng and Bai Gu hit them, they didn''t leave a mark on the six Golden figures!


    This is just an incredible thing!


    You should know that even the spirit body of the quasi emperor level can''t resist the strike of the white bone in his hand. Under the strike of the white bone in his hand, only one hit will almost explode the spirit body of the quasi emperor level.


    However, at the moment, the white bone in his hand strikes on the six golden body shadows, but it does not leave any mark on the six golden body shadows, so we can fully understand how hard the six Golden bodies are!


    "If you break my business, I will never let you go!"


    The young man stared at Ye Feng with fierce eyes and said viciously.


    He has already suffered incurable injuries. In the future, the height he can grow to is very limited.


    This makes him hate Ye Feng. He will definitely let Ye Feng pay for the bleeding!


    Whoosh, he moved, the strength of the body burst out, and the six Golden figures, together with the blast to the leaf wind.


    Leaf wind vibrates unceasingly, blood in the body rolls fiercely.


    The young man''s success in this way is really something he didn''t think of.


    In particular, the "soldiers" scattered by beans are still such horrible "soldiers", which is even more unexpected to him!


    However, he has not reached the limit and is not invincible.


    "I''m not only breaking your business, I''m going to kill you!"


    Ye Feng sneers and sacrifices Shennong Ding, floating beside him and fighting with him.


    At the same time, he sacrificed his Dharma body to fight against the six Golden figures, while his body fought against the young man!


    After Ye Feng launched this series of measures, the young man''s face was obviously surprised.


    The breath of shennongding has the same strength as the Dharma body, all of which are beyond his cognition.


    "No matter what means you use, it''s useless. No one can escape the man I want to kill, especially you damn boy!"


    The young wooden building said in a very cold voice.


    Although he has been hit hard by incurable wounds, the power he can exert at this time is absolutely of terror level, and he should surpass the ordinary power of the emperor.


    Although Ye Feng''s method is amazing, he believes that Ye Feng will not be his opponent and will be killed by him.


    Boom boom!


    He didn''t retain the slightest bit. The power in his body burst out in an all-round way. One after another, he used his big killing skills to attack Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright without any panic.


    He offered to break the false eyes, looking for the weakness of the wooden house. He wanted to use the weakness of the wooden house to kill the wooden house.


    Under the exertion of his strength, breaking the false eye can no longer be called breaking the false eye. It is more accurate to call it breaking the false eye!


    The original wooden building may not leave any flaws in the hands, but at this time, the damaged wooden building is full of flaws.


    Ye Feng easily detected the weakness of the wooden building, enlarged the weakness of the wooden building, and gradually suppressed the wooden building.


    "Damn it!"


    Wooden building scolds, the face is incomparably not good-looking.


    How can he look good when he is subdued by a Saint King level force?!


    But he is not good-looking and useless.He had previously forced an end to the absorption of the strength of the original liquid, causing incurable damage to himself. At this moment, he obviously belongs to the paper tiger, and can only see, but not move.


    This makes him very unwilling.


    As one of the top young people in their family, he has fallen to such a level, which really makes him unacceptable.


    "Save your life first, and then kill you!"


    Wooden house looked coldly at the leaf wind and said, then, he again sprinkled a handful of golden beans, agglomerated into shape, blocking the leaf wind.


    He was very decisive, without any hesitation. He took advantage of Jindou''s condensation to stop Ye Feng. He ran away quickly!


    It can''t last long for Jin Dou to agglomerate. Ye Feng has more fighting power than he imagined. It''s hard for him to kill Ye Feng with Jin Dou.


    He didn''t want to get involved in danger, so he ran away, and then he killed Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s body glows, and all the power means are used to shake the golden bean shaped block.


    However, the power of Jindou formation is so terrible that he can''t break through the obstacles.


    However, he would never let that wooden building escape from here.


    If Mudong really wants to escape from here, his idea that he wants to ransack the location of other forbidden area clans is doomed to be destroyed. Mudong will certainly go to inform, and the forbidden area creatures will definitely send back to protect the location.


    "Done!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    Then, he pushed the speed he had to the extreme, and tried to be hit by Jindou. If he wanted to catch up with the wooden building, he would have to catch up with the wooden building.


    Poop poop!


    He looked at hemoptysis with a big mouth, and his body was almost broken, but he finally managed to rush out.


    "On the road!"


    Ye Feng wipes the blood from the corners of her mouth and runs at a high speed to catch up with Mu Dong.


    Woodong thought it was safe, but when he saw Ye Feng desperately chasing after him, his face suddenly became desperate.

 Chapter 1405

    "No!"


    Wooden building shouted, full of despair, accelerated their own speed, faster escape, do not want to let Ye Feng catch up.


    However, Ye Feng''s speed is too fast, and his acceleration is useless at all.


    Ye Feng is only in an instant. He chases after him.


    "Give me a chance!"


    He shouted and begged Ye Feng for mercy, but didn''t want to die like this.


    "I give you a chance? Have you ever given any chance to Donghuang creatures in the forbidden area? "


    Ye Feng said with awe.


    Then, he directly started, two white bones waved up, on the spot will knock the wooden building to explode, meat mixed with blood, splashed all over the ground.


    He went back to the area where the big people in the forbidden area are located, and the time for the formation of the golden beans has come, and they have turned into one after another.


    "It''s good to be a soldier."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, and collected all the golden beans.


    These golden beans are not disposable goods, but can be used many times. He is very interested in the success of the soldiers. In the future, he may be able to improve the strength of the soldiers to make them more powerful.


    After he came back, without any hesitation, he collected all the strength of the original liquid in the Shenchi, and at the same time, he dug three feet to take away all the things he could take away.


    "On the road, change to the next one!"


    Ye Feng said with a grin, and once again launched the action.


    This time, he not only completely ransacked the location of a big clan, but also killed a very potential young generation of the forbidden area. It''s really a great harvest and it''s worth being happy.


    He moved very fast. It didn''t take long for him to loot many places of life forbidden area.


    The real wild geese have gone too far. He looted very clean. He took away all the valuable things.


    "Those creatures in the forbidden area need to know that their nests are so clean. They may be angry alive!"


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    There are a lot of things left in the nests of the creatures in the forbidden area. There are all kinds of Tiancai and Shentong magic in this world. Even there are many Tiancai and Shentong magic in other world!


    What he said is not exaggerated at all. If those creatures in the forbidden area knew all this, they would be angry alive!


    "There''s still a lot to be ransacked. Keep going!"


    Ye Feng continued to ransack with a brilliant smile on his face.


    However, when he came to a forbidden area, the smile on his face stopped immediately, and he was very careful to cover all his breath.


    "Why are there so many forbidden area creatures here?!"


    He hid in a hidden area, said Ning.


    The location of the forbidden area is very unusual. It is different from the common location of the forbidden area. There are many creatures in the forbidden area!


    "All the forbidden areas are empty, but this one is not. There are a lot of creatures in the forbidden area. There must be some big secret here!"


    Ye Feng said, squinting.


    There is no doubt that there are some big secrets here. Otherwise, how could there be so many creatures in the forbidden area?!


    "Fortunately, after sensing the existence of the creatures in the forbidden area, I withdrew back to shenjue for the first time. Otherwise, I''m afraid that I have been exposed now."


    Ye Feng said.


    After sensing the existence of restricted area creatures, without any hesitation, he withdrew to the divine sense directly. The restricted area creatures should have not found him.


    "Go? Stay and see what''s the secret! "


    Ye Feng said to himself.


    There is a lot of terror in the forbidden area. No doubt, there must be very powerful creatures in it.


    He hesitated to go or stay to explore the secret here, which made him very confused.


    "There are so many creatures guarding the forbidden area. The secret here must be very important. I want to explore it!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    In the end, he decided to explore what secrets existed here.


    "How to probe?!"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and said to himself.


    There are too many creatures in the forbidden area, and there are many powerful and terrifying ones. If he wants to explore, it is definitely not a simple thing to do.


    At this time, his eyes suddenly brightened and he thought of a way.


    "When I was in the astral realm, I left the corpse of a restricted area creature. I wanted to use the restricted area creature to understand the situation of Shenchi. Although I didn''t use the restricted area creature''s corpse, I also learned the situation of Shenchi, but I didn''t throw the restricted area creature''s corpse. I still stayed in the magic weapon!"Ye Feng''s eyes lit up and said: "I can use the corpse of the forbidden area creature to sneak into it. If I am careful, it should not be found."


    It''s the corpse of a holy level restricted area creature. It''s just right in terms of strength. It''s not very low or high. It won''t attract the attention of other restricted area creatures.


    Later, he said he would do it, and took out the corpse of the living creature in the forbidden area.


    There is a bright light in his eyebrow, and a ray of Yuanshen enters the body of the living creature in the holy restricted area.


    When one of his primordial gods entered the corpse of the living creature in the Holy Level restricted area, the closed eyes of the body opened immediately.


    "Go."


    The corpse of the holy forbidden area not only opened his eyes, but also spoke, which was dominated by Ye Feng.


    Ye Fengyuan was familiar with the body of the living creature in the holy forbidden area, then left here and walked towards the location of the big clan in the forbidden area.


    "How do you run around? If you let the ancestors know, you will be punished severely. They will not run around! "


    Ye Feng has just entered the forbidden area where the big family is located, and met several creatures in the forbidden area, one of them said to Ye Feng like this.


    The creatures in the forbidden area are not from one race, but from multiple races.


    Although they don''t know Ye Feng, they haven''t seen Ye Feng, but they haven''t shown the same thing. After all, there are all creatures of any race here. They don''t know much about Ye Feng.


    "It''s OK. What''s the matter? How can any inferior creature dare to come here? Even if you dare to come, you will definitely die! "


    Before Ye Feng could speak, a creature in the forbidden area smiled and said.


    "Yes, we don''t need to be so nervous. It''s not enough for those lower creatures to escape. How dare they come here?"


    "The ancestors said just in case, so they asked to mobilize all ethnic groups to come here. However, what''s in case? How worried the ancestors are! "


    Several other restricted area creatures said.

 Chapter 1406

    "Yes, it''s OK. I''m a little bored too, so I went out for a walk."


    Ye Feng laughs and agrees.


    In this way, he successfully mixed in.


    After entering it, he dare not have any carelessness at all. Here, he can more clearly sense the horror of the creatures in the powerful forbidden area.


    "God level creatures!"


    Ye Fengxin said with heavy hair.


    Although he successfully mixed in, he still couldn''t touch the secret.


    It''s hard for him to get secrets because there''s a holy power here.


    "We have to find a way to bring out these creatures of the divine level!"


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    There are gods and spirits here, and he can''t get what he wants to know at all. He needs to lead all these gods and spirits out, and then he can understand what he wants to know.


    Later, he didn''t hesitate to let the body outside carry out the action, separate out the Dharma body, and move the tiger away from the mountain!


    Boom boom!


    It didn''t take long for there to be a big explosion. One of his body was killed.


    "Where are the lower creatures coming from? They dare to come here recklessly. They really want to die!"


    There was a roar, and a warrior of God''s rank rushed out to kill his Dharma body.


    And just after the battle force of this God level rushed out, another body of his law was killed.


    His body power is very strong, with the same strength as his body. When he broke out in an all-round way, he killed many creatures in the forbidden area at the level of God King on the spot.


    "Don''t open your eyes, die for me!"


    There are also creatures in the forbidden area at the level of divine reverence, who are shocked and then chased out.


    There are three forbidden area creatures in total. Ye Feng sends out a Dharma body to transfer. However, the forbidden area creature of the level of deity still stays in place.


    "Still? I don''t think you can move! "


    Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    He did not hesitate, the body also launched the action, arranged down the mountains and rivers big skill, in this forbidden area big clan location carries on the killing.


    When the body moves out, and there are mountains and rivers, his combat power has definitely reached the level of terror, but in an instant, a large number of forbidden area creatures are killed by his body.


    In the end, the forbidden area creatures of God level moved and rushed to Ye Feng''s body.


    Ye Feng''s body is fundamentally different from the forbidden area creatures at the level of God. They fight and rush to the ground.


    The God level forbidden area creature saw Ye Feng killed so many forbidden area creatures. He was totally red eyed and went after Ye Feng recklessly.


    "Very good!"


    In the place where the family is located, Ye Feng smiles.


    He has successfully transferred the tiger out of the mountain. All the high combat forces here have been led away. He can start his operations!


    He dashed away to the original area guarded by the creatures in the forbidden area.


    However, as soon as he entered, there was a terrorist attack on him.


    The forbidden area is gone, but there are two hidden creatures in the dark!


    These two hidden creatures in the forbidden area at the level of emperor in the dark are too deep to completely cover up his divine sense exploration.


    He thought it was empty, but in fact he didn''t. If he knew there were still two creatures in the forbidden area at the level of emperor, he would not enter directly.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything. He has already broken in and is being bombarded by the two creatures in the forbidden area at the level of emperor!


    "Was the original attack from outside a diversion of the tiger from the mountain?"


    "It''s really a good calculation, but if you want to succeed, it''s still a little tender!"


    Two creatures in the forbidden area hummed to ye fengleng.


    "Is it?!"


    Ye Feng sneers, fearless of the creatures in the forbidden area.


    Although the body he entered only has the Holy Level''s combat power and can give full play to the Holy Level''s power at most, he still has other means to exist, so he doesn''t need to worry about the creatures in the forbidden area at all.


    Boom boom!


    Without hesitation, he quickly took out a handful of golden beans, and then turned the power to throw the golden beans to the ground.


    Yes, all his other means are just this!


    When he launched the operation, he was worried about some accidents, so he brought all Jindou.


    It turns out that his practice is really right. At this moment, it has a great use.


    After landing, Jindou soon gathered and took shape. Several terrible figures emerged from it, fighting with the creatures in the forbidden area at the level of the two emperors.


    "Have a good fight!"Ye Feng said quietly.


    Jindou has formed a powerful battle force. It can definitely fight against the two creatures in the forbidden area at the level of emperor. The two creatures in the forbidden area at the level of emperor can no longer stop him.


    He didn''t hesitate, quickly launched the action, the God revered level forbidden area living creature, may come back at any time, he needs to complete everything as soon as possible, can''t delay.


    "The secret is these beads?!"


    When the leaf wind reached the depth, it saw a few shiny beads floating on the platforms.


    He is puzzled. The creatures in the forbidden area guard these beads here?!


    This made him very confused.


    In other forbidden areas, there are more valuable things than this bead looks like, but no one is guarding it.


    These beads, however, have so many creatures in the forbidden area to guard, and there are even three deities, which are beyond his expectation.


    "Maybe this bead, like the white bone and bronze mirror I got from the heavenly palace, looks very calm and unimpressive, but it is actually the real treasure!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    He thinks these beads are absolutely not simple. Otherwise, how can the creatures in the forbidden area work so hard to guard?!


    "Whatever it is, take it first!"


    Ye Feng said.


    The palm of his hand stretched out and he grabbed the beads, trying to hold them in his hand.


    When the two creatures in the forbidden area at the level of emperor saw this scene, they were as mad as crazy, their faces were full of anxiety and ferocity!


    "If you dare to move around, no matter where you hide, we will surely kill you!"


    "Damn it, stop it!"


    The two gods level forbidden area creatures roared.


    They burst out with all their strength and tried to break through the block of Jindou condensation, but they did not succeed.


    On the contrary, in their such an urgent outbreak, they have a lot of flaws, which are severely damaged by the figure of Jindou.

 Chapter 1407

    Ye Feng is so excited to see the two creatures in the forbidden area at the level of emperor. He is more certain of his ideas. These beads are not simple, and they are very important for the forbidden area of life.


    With a swish, he managed to hold the beads in his hand.


    Without any hesitation, he collected these beads, and then he came to the two creatures in the forbidden area at the level of emperor.


    At this time, the two creatures in the forbidden area at the level of emperor have been completely subdued. The figure of Jindou is too strong, and the number of Jindou is also large. The two creatures in the forbidden area at the level of emperor are not rivals.


    "Say, what are these beads!"


    Ye Feng drinks and wants to know what these beads are through these two forbidden creatures at the level of emperor.


    However, the two forbidden area creatures at the level of emperor did not cooperate very much.


    "To know what beads are, dream!"


    "We''d rather die than tell you!"


    Two God level forbidden area creatures roared.


    These beads are too important for the creatures in the forbidden area. They will not tell Ye Feng what these beads contain.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Another breath of terror burst out from them. They chose to explode themselves. They would rather die than tell Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng saw this happen, without any hesitation, controlling Jindou to gather and form a figure, controlling the power of the two forbidden creatures'' self explosion at the level of emperor, and preventing the two forbidden creatures'' self explosion at the level of emperor from succeeding.


    At the same time, he manipulated Jindou to gather and form a figure, and oppressed the creatures in the forbidden area at the level of the two gods!


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll do it myself!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    His soul power is absolutely up to the level of the emperor. If these two creatures in the forbidden area are at their peak, it''s really impossible for him to learn from the souls of these two creatures in the forbidden area.


    But now, the two creatures in the forbidden area at the level of emperor are greatly suppressed. At the moment, their soul strength is extremely weak. He can fully rely on his own soul strength to learn the information he wants from the souls of the two creatures in the forbidden area at the level of emperor!


    "Then you can do it!"


    "Although we have been suppressed, the soul power we have is not what you can shake!"


    Two God level forbidden area creatures roared.


    Now, they are in a terrible situation. They can''t move at all. Their souls are suffering.


    But even so, they don''t believe Ye Feng''s holy battle power can break their souls and learn from them.


    "Is it?!"


    Ye Feng sneers, his eyebrows and heart in an instant bloom out of the bright and fiery glow, a little leaf wind like a golden man, came out of it.


    "No!"


    After seeing the golden villain coming out of Ye Feng''s eyebrow, the two creatures in the forbidden area at the level of emperor changed their faces and were full of horror.


    They are very clear that the golden villain, not his thing, is Ye Feng''s soul villain!


    Let them face big change, full of horror is precisely because of this soul villain of Ye Feng!


    Where is the saint level soul villain? It''s clearly the emperor level soul villain!


    At this moment, they understood in an instant.


    The life in the holy forbidden area is just a puppet. The soul in it is not the original owner of the life in the holy forbidden area, but the soul of others!


    The souls of others have solved the souls of the original owners of the creatures in the Holy Level forbidden area, and moved into the bodies of the creatures in the Holy Level forbidden area, controlling the creatures in the Holy Level forbidden area to infiltrate them!


    And the soul power of others belongs to the spirit of the emperor level!


    They yelled, their faces were full of disappointment and horror, the Pearl''s secret could not be protected any more, their souls were doomed to be exposed without reservation!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Wisps of fiery light and haze emanated from Ye Feng''s soul villain. Ye Feng''s soul villain is just like a golden light. In an instant, it rushes into the mind of a living creature in the forbidden area at the level of emperor.


    Soon, the face of the creature in the forbidden area at the level of emperor showed a very painful expression.


    However, the expression of pain on the face of the creature in the forbidden area at the level of Emperor didn''t last for a long time, and then disappeared. There was no expression on the face of the creature in the forbidden area at the level of emperor, which was extremely stiff and filled with dullness and emptiness.


    There is no doubt that the soul of the creatures in the forbidden area at the level of emperor has been completely controlled by Ye Feng''s soul villain!


    After a few moments, Ye Feng''s soul villain rushed out of the brow of the creature in the forbidden area of the level of emperor, and then entered the mind of another creature in the forbidden area of the level of emperor.The expression on the face of another creature in the forbidden area at the level of emperor is the same as that of the creature nearby.


    First full of pain, then empty and sluggish, the soul is completely controlled by Ye Feng''s soul villain.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Feng''s soul villain to rush out of the brow of the creatures in the forbidden area at the level of emperor and return to the body of the creatures in the forbidden area at the level of saint.


    "So it is!"


    With a cold smile, Ye Feng had a thorough insight into the origin and use of these beads.


    These beads, as expected, are not simple. For the forbidden area of life, they absolutely belong to the most precious existence!


    "Ah ah Who are you?! "


    "Give us back the beads!"


    Two God level forbidden area creatures shouted to Ye Feng.


    Their face is extremely pale, the origin and use of beads are controlled by Ye Feng, which is absolutely a disaster for the creatures in the forbidden area!


    "Back to you? Is this possible? "


    Ye Feng said, squinting.


    Later, without hesitation, he quickly manipulated Jindou to gather the formed figure and killed the two creatures in the forbidden area at the level of emperor.


    "There''s more trouble!"


    Ye Feng said with a heavy face.


    He knew a great event. It was a great disaster not only for the creatures of Donghuang, but also for the creatures of the whole world!


    This event is really serious!


    "I have to tell old SuPu and Wu Hui."


    Leaf wind mood heavy said.


    He is going to consult with the senior of wuhui and the senior of SuPu. This matter must be known by the senior of SuPu and wuhui. It''s too important!

 Chapter 1408

    "Let''s get out of here first!"


    Ye Feng did not dare to stay here too much. He collected all the gold beans. Then, the figure flashed quickly and left here.


    Just when he left here, the three forbidden area creatures at the level of deity came back here angrily from the outside.


    It was not long after the three creatures in the forbidden area were chased out, they knew that they had fallen into the trap and hurried back.


    However, they were still slow. When they came back, the beads were gone, and the two creatures in the forbidden area who were hidden in the dark for guarding died here.


    "Damn, who did it!"


    "Be sure to find this man and get the beads back!"


    The three gods in the forbidden area roared and shook the whole mountain and river, which was extremely frightening.


    At the same time, Ye Feng controls the body of the creature in the holy forbidden area, which has been gathered together with the body.


    Ye Feng''s yuan Shen successfully returns to the body, and Jin Dou and beads are also collected by the body.


    "This body is useless."


    Ye Feng takes out his hand and destroys the body of the creature in the holy forbidden area.


    Then, his body glowed and quickly left the area.


    He went back to the depths of the mountains, the safest area.


    "Elder sister, I''m back. I''d like to trouble elder sister. I''m going to stay here for a while for practice."


    Ye Feng said to the peerless beauty with a smile.


    That bead is of great importance. He must tell the matter of the bead to the old SuPu Prefecture head and the elder Wu Hui to make a decision.


    And if you want to tell the matter of pearl to the elder Su Pu and Wu Hui, he must go back to the city of hope!


    Near the city of hope, there are a large number of creatures in the forbidden area. If he wants to return to the city of hope, he can only carry the same fate as last time!


    Therefore, he went back to the deep mountain, and wanted to practice here, breaking through to the realm of divinity, so as to trigger the next catastrophe.


    "I see a very dark future in you, you Be more careful! "


    The peerless beauty''s eyes looked at Ye Feng deeply, and said so and so.


    Later, she said nothing more and left.


    "The dark future What do you mean? "


    Ye Feng ponders the meaning of the peerless beauty words, but he does not.


    "My sister is a fairy. Maybe I really see a very bad future in me. I''m really more careful!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled.


    The most beautiful people are immortals. Any words we say cannot be ignored. We should attach great importance to them.


    He is very clear, the peerless beauty will not intentionally frighten him, his future, must be very bad, full of darkness!


    "No matter what, it''s useless to think so much. Let''s take a good road first!"


    He said.


    Those beads are not other things, but magic tools for communication!


    As for the objects of communication, some of the world''s creatures who have taken refuge in the "virtual" world, and the "virtual" world''s creatures who are now outside the world and covetously looking at the world!


    The "virtual" world will come to this world again!


    The guard power of this world has been opened a gap by the "virtual" world. Only one step away, the "virtual" world can really come to this world!


    Those who have joined the world of "emptiness" are working hard. In a short time, this gap will be opened by those who have joined the world of "emptiness"!


    The creatures in the forbidden area of Donghuang are so eager to start the chaos. They want to kill all the creatures in Donghuang, just to stand firm in Donghuang and welcome the arrival of the "virtual" creatures!


    All of this, he learned from the souls of those two forbidden area creatures at the level of emperor!


    There is some confusion in his heart, and he really wants the "virtual" world to come to this world again. Then there is no doubt that the whole world''s creatures will definitely fall into a deep and hot disaster!


    At that time, not only the creatures of Donghuang will die, but the creatures of the whole world may die!


    "Hurry up to practice and tell the old SuPu and Wu Hui about these things!"


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says.


    Later, he calmed down and took out a large number of Tiancai and Dibao and placed them beside him.


    These Tiancai and Dibao are all collected by him from the big families in the forbidden area. They are incomparably detached. Many Tiancai and Dibao come from other worlds!


    At the same time, he also took out one side''s strength original liquid to reconcile these heaven materials and earth treasures, so as to better help him practice.


    "God level, here I come!"Ye Feng said confidently.


    There are so many supernatural heaven, materials and earth treasures, and he has a large number of top-level cultivation methods in his hands. He can completely impact on the level of God and reach the real field of God!


    He took out the Bodhi and held it in his hand. He sacrificed the petals of the Boulevard and practiced.


    While he was sacrificing the petals of the Boulevard, the peerless beauty in a palace had a strange wave in his eyes.


    "Flower of fairyland that does not belong to the world..."


    The peerless beauty murmured to herself that the delicate and beautiful eyebrows were gently wrinkled together.


    She is a fairy and is very sensitive to the fairy road atmosphere. She can be sure that the flower on the avenue above Ye Feng''s head is the flower of fairy road. It comes from the fairy land and has something to do with the fairy!


    But that alone would not surprise her.


    Although the flowers of fairyland are rare and invisible, there are still several flowers of fairyland in the world, falling from the fairyland.


    What makes her so surprised is that Ye Feng''s flower of fairyland is very different from other normal flowers of fairyland!


    She can''t feel the breath of the world on the flower of fairyland. She can feel the breath of the future!


    "What kind of origin does he have? He has a flower of fairyland belonging to the future!"


    Said the peerless beauty in a low voice, adding to the confusion that appeared on her face.


    There is no doubt that the origin of Ye Feng is absolutely not simple. Otherwise, why does he have a flower of fairyland belonging to the future?!


    Her weak and boneless jade hand was pinched, and she was carrying on derivation and calculation.


    She can deduce and calculate all the things in the world.


    But now she failed.


    At the critical moment of derivation and calculation, she can''t go on, and has inexplicable power to stop her.


    "Is there anything involved?"


    She said with a slight trance.

 Chapter 1409

    When Ye Feng was practicing, he fell out of the sky.


    Those creatures in the forbidden area are crazy. They are all moving. They are searching in great detail!


    What can we do if we lose contact with the world creatures who have joined in their ''virtual'' world and the ''virtual'' world creatures outside this world?!


    They must not let such things happen. They must find the beads of communication!


    "No matter what price you pay, you must find it for me!"


    "Let you guard, but you have made such a big mistake. It''s really time to kill!"


    Quasi imperial forbidden area creatures are furious.


    On the spot, they made a move to kill the three forbidden area creatures.


    The beads of communication are lost, which really makes them angry no longer.


    They have just reported to the living beings in the "virtual" world about the situation of the peerless beauty. Let''s put off the plan for a while, and wait until they have a thorough understanding of the situation of the peerless beauty, then start to take action!


    That peerless beauty really scared them. They seriously suspected that peerless beauty had the power beyond the level of emperor!


    Although they heard that the peerless beauty said they would not intervene, but how dare they believe it?!


    After they left, they immediately contacted the "virtual" creatures outside the world, and gave a detailed report on the situation of the peerless beauty.


    The "virtual" creatures outside this world are also full of fear of the peerless beauties. They must thoroughly investigate their situation.


    As a result, they haven''t inquired into the situation of the peerless beauty, but the beads of communication are lost!


    How can this be?!


    The "virtual" creatures outside this world are waiting for their further report!


    Their mistake this time is really too big, because their plan of "virtual" life coming in a short time is likely to be broken!


    Without their further report, the "virtual" creatures outside this world will definitely not dare to act rashly, and the time they come to this world will definitely be delayed!


    At the same time, in the city of hope, the creatures of Donghuang are all crazy about the creatures in the forbidden area. It''s not clear why!


    "What happened?!"


    "What are they looking for, so crazy?!"


    The eastern wasteland in the city has been talked about one after another.


    It''s crazy to search for the creatures in the life forbidden area. There are even creatures in the quasi imperial forbidden area who want to attack the city of hope.


    However, in the last moment, the quasi emperor level restricted area creatures gave up the strong attack on the city of hope and retreated back.


    "No matter what it is, it''s good for us. Those creatures in the forbidden area must have lost something very important, so they are going crazy!"


    Said Sue with a smile on her face.


    "Lost something very important. Did the emperors do it?!"


    "If it''s really done by emperors, it means that they must have gained great growth and promotion. Otherwise, how can they do it!"


    The strong of each emperor''s clan, the eyes shine of say.


    They think it is the emperors of their families who do it, and they are very happy for the emperors of their families.


    "Compared with the emperors, I prefer Ye Feng to do it!"


    Wu Hui said with a chuckle.


    "Yes, I think it''s probably done by Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng can''t speculate with common sense!"


    SuPu also said with a smile, agreeing with what Wu Hui said.


    "Ye Feng is no worse than the emperors! It''s probably made by Ye Feng! "


    "Ha ha, no matter who it is, it''s a good thing!"


    Said the powerful of all the emperors with a laugh.


    They also agree with Ye Feng''s talent and think it may be Ye Feng''s work.


    On the other side, Ye Feng didn''t know that. He was practicing with all his heart.


    With a large number of strength original liquid, rare materials and treasures to help him, his strength is rapidly improving.


    In particular, he has a large number of top-level cultivation methods in his hands. After learning and integrating these top-level cultivation methods, his understanding of Taoism is even higher.


    This makes his promotion more rapid.


    In this way, he practiced for a period of time. Finally, he touched the divine barrier and made a breakthrough.


    However, at the end of the breakthrough, he stopped the breakthrough and did not continue.


    If he makes a breakthrough here and reaches the level of divinity, then the scourge will land here. He can''t do that.


    "Sister, I''m leaving."Ye Feng found the peerless beauty and said to her.


    At the same time, he also brought back the magic tools filled with the creatures of Donghuang, which were deposited in the place of the peerless beauty.


    He wants to return to the city of hope, just in time to send these magic weapons full of Donghuang creatures into the city of hope.


    "Your recent promotion is too fast, leaving a big hidden danger. If possible, it''s better to start all over again."


    Peerless beauty looked at Ye Feng and said slowly.


    Ye Feng naturally knows that his recent promotion is a little too fast, and it is very easy to leave a big hidden danger.


    But he didn''t expect such a serious situation. The peerless beauty even suggested that he start all over again!


    "Is it so serious?!"


    He said, frowning.


    He felt some of the hidden dangers left by the promotion too fast, but he didn''t think so. In the future, he can make up for them.


    "The more upward practice is, the more hidden dangers cannot be ignored. A little hidden danger may cause you to be unable to move forward!"


    The peerless beauty shook her head and said, "if you leave these hidden dangers in front of you, you can still make up for them. But in your present state, these hidden dangers are irreparable. On your future practice road, these hidden dangers will definitely bring you huge obstacles that you can''t imagine, and even endanger your life!"


    After hearing what the peerless beauty said, Ye Feng became silent.


    He never thought there would be such a consequence!


    It will not only block his future practice, but also may endanger his life!


    This is really too serious!


    However, how could he abolish everything now and start all over again?!


    He has to deal with the creatures in the life forbidden area!


    "Let''s go step by step! If it''s really not possible, start all over again! "


    Ye said with a sigh.

 Chapter 1410

    "It''s not a bad thing for you to start from scratch. You who grow up again are destined to achieve much higher achievements than you do now!"


    Peerless beauty looked at Ye Feng and said.


    She still suggested that Ye Feng start all over again. If Ye Feng continues to practice like this, it will be too obscure, and Ye Feng will die eventually.


    "I''m not allowed to do it at this time!"


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    It''s about him. How can he treat him carelessly?!


    However, at this time, he really can''t choose to start all over again. He has to fight with the creatures in the life forbidden area, and completely eradicate the creatures in the life forbidden area.


    "Sometimes, the role a person can play is really limited. Don''t put too much emphasis on yourself. Only when you have something to give up can you get it."


    "You can choose to start from the beginning here," said the peerless beauty


    Such words, if spread to the outside world, I''m afraid that all the creatures in the outside world will go mad.


    A fairy, from the beginning, how is this chance?!


    I believe that even the great emperor can''t keep calm. He may choose to start from the beginning and let the peerless beauty give directions from the beginning.


    Leaf wind also appeared very big heart, this temptation is really too big.


    With the guidance of the peerless beauty, not only his safety can be absolutely guaranteed, but also his own growth can be absolutely guaranteed.


    At the end of the day, he could really be a fairy!


    However, he finally resisted the urge to start from scratch.


    He said with a wry smile to the peerless beauty, "elder sister, the time is really not good. I''ll find elder sister after I''ve solved the creatures in the forbidden area!"


    "The reason why I tell you so much is that you are the best from the beginning at this time. Later, the hidden danger in you will become bigger and more uncontrollable. At that time, it is very difficult for you to start from the beginning."


    Said the peerless beauty, shaking her head.


    "Think it over, don''t rush to answer, don''t rush to leave here first."


    She said to Ye Feng again.


    Ye Feng is very similar to the person in her heart. She is just the second person in her heart. She doesn''t want Ye Feng to be abandoned because of this. She wants to help Ye Feng to correct it.


    At the same time, there are other reasons why she wants Ye Feng to stay here and start from scratch.


    She has done derivation and calculation on Ye Feng, which leads to some terrible things. She wants to take this opportunity to let Ye Feng get rid of these traction.


    For Ye Feng, she is really thinking about it. Except for the person in her heart, she has never been so concerned.


    Ye Feng''s eyes began to twinkle, and there was a hesitant expression on his face.


    This is the best time, missed is likely to be irreparable.


    Is he going to stay and start from scratch?!


    He has great trust in the peerless beauty. He knows that the peerless beauty will not harm him. He is really helping him.


    If the peerless beauty wants to harm him, with the means that the peerless beauty has, why should it do so?!


    But in the end, he decided to leave and start again.


    There are too many concerns in his heart. From the beginning, there will be many uncontrollable things that may make him regret for life.


    "I know that my personal strength is limited, but I still want to do it. Moreover, I am not alone. The whole creature of Donghuang is fighting with me side by side! I believe that the final life forbidden area creatures will be completely eradicated! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    "Why not sacrifice me for this?"


    He said again, his voice full of firmness.


    "I''m sorry, sister, but I still want to start from scratch!"


    Ye Feng said to the peerless beauty with guilt on her face.


    He knew that this was for his good. He refused this, which made him feel ashamed.


    "You''re not sorry for me."


    The peerless beauty smiled and said, not a little angry.


    Even on the contrary, her eyes towards Ye Feng are full of satisfaction.


    "You are really like him, not only in appearance, but also in character!"


    She looked at Ye Feng and said, "I have no shame. I respect your choice."


    "Thank you for your understanding!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "I have come all the way, basically on the bumpy road. I haven''t gone through any peaceful, peaceful and stable road. This time it''s obviously a huge bumpy road, but I believe that the ultimate me will be as I always have been!"


    He can deeply feel the kindness of peerless beauty to him. At this moment, he really treats peerless beauty as his sister from the bottom of his heart."You have such a firm heart, and I believe that nothing can defeat you!"


    The peerless beauty smiled and said, "my sister is proud of you. This time, my sister will cross with you and try to help you."


    "Sister...!"


    Something in the bottom of Ye Feng''s heart was touched, his nose was a little sour, and he came up to hold the peerless beauty.


    He is an orphan, family for him, was a very distant thing, but at this moment, he is feeling the arrival of family!


    "Let''s go, the way we choose. In any case, we should finish it!"


    Said the peerless beauty to Ye Feng.


    "I will. In the end, I will help my sister solve her problems and find the person she wants to find. This is my commitment to my sister!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright and firm.


    Finally, he left for the city of hope.


    It didn''t take long for him to come near the city of hope.


    Here, there are also many forbidden area creatures, and those quasi emperor level forbidden area creatures are still stationed here.


    When Ye Feng''s figure appeared here, it immediately caused a huge sensation in the life forbidden area creatures. Those quasi emperor level forbidden area creatures also rushed out to confront Ye Feng.


    On the other hand, the creatures of the East wasteland in the city of hope also felt that they had boarded the wall one after another to wait and see.


    "Why is Ye Feng back?!"


    Said sup, frowning.


    He had some worries about Ye Feng in his heart. It wasn''t long before Ye Feng came to the city of hope again.


    Last time, Ye Feng could face those quasi emperor level forbidden area creatures because of the existence of the sky robbery.


    And this time, what is Ye Feng going to take to face those quasi emperor level forbidden area creatures?!


    Time is too short. He doesn''t believe that Ye Feng can break through to the next level again in such a short time, and trigger the next catastrophe again!

 Chapter 1411

    On the wall, not only did SuPu worry about Ye Feng, but also other creatures in the eastern wasteland.


    This past time is really too short.


    Even if ye Feng''s talent is amazing, it is impossible to break through to the next level in such a short time, especially the next level of Ye Feng, which belongs to the absolute transcendence!


    This is not even possible in a short time.


    "No matter what, we can''t ignore his life and death. We''re ready to go out at any time!"


    Wu Hui said in a heavy voice.


    "Answer I''m afraid it''s not so easy! There are too many creatures in the forbidden area outside, and there are too many creatures in the quasi imperial forbidden area! "


    "It''s very likely that we won''t be able to deal with it, but will bury ourselves!"


    Said the powerful of the emperor.


    Ye Feng''s potential is amazing. It''s no worse than the emperors of all ethnic groups. It''s even better than the emperors of all ethnic groups in Amen. They also don''t want Ye Feng to have problems. They also hope Ye Feng can survive safely.


    But it''s really just hope. The reality is too dangerous. They want to save Ye Feng. It''s really hard to do that.


    "I also have an ancient tool, which can temporarily resist the attack of those creatures in the quasi imperial forbidden area, and can bring back Ye Feng!"


    Wu Hui''s eyes glowed.


    This ancient artifact, which he is very reluctant to use, is a one-time consumable. Although it can resist the attacks of the creatures in the quasi imperial forbidden area, it is destined to be destroyed later.


    But now he can''t care so much.


    He can''t watch Ye Feng die!


    With that, his body radiated a terrible light, ready to go out to rescue Ye Feng.


    At this time, Ling Xue came out and stopped Wu Hui.


    "Sir, wait a moment."


    She opened her mouth and said, "I have experienced too many things with Ye Feng. I am very clear about his character. Ye Feng will never fight a war without assurance. This time it seems to be an unsolved situation, but I believe that Ye Feng is prepared to come!"


    Reckless, stupid, such words are not related to Ye Feng at all.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t mean that everything can be detailed, Ye Feng will never do anything to die!


    She has no doubt about it.


    "The ancient utensils owned by the elder generation must be extremely rare and hard to use. Let''s wait first. I also believe Ye Feng will not act so rashly!"


    Beside, Longnv also came out and said.


    The dragon power that emanates from her body is more and more terrifying and powerful.


    In the Dragon Palace, there are the most powerful people of the Dragon nationality who have left the whole dragon nationality''s inside information for her. She has brought them all. In this period of time, her growth can be described as huge.


    "Wait a second. If it doesn''t work, I''ll help you with my predecessors!"


    Longnv''s beautiful eyes are overflowing with fiery light, she said.


    She also has some means to rescue Ye Feng to the city of hope.


    "OK, then wait, let''s see what Ye Feng wants to do!"


    Wu Hui said.


    Although he has not seen Ye Feng several times, he knows the situation of Ye Feng very well.


    There are all kinds of materials about Ye Feng in the Wanbao building, and he made the decision to take Ye Feng as his forever friend.


    He has studied Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s potential for growth is too strong and strong. He believes that Ye Feng''s achievements in the future must be amazing. He can even compete with emperor Wanbao and may surpass him!


    On this basis, he also did not believe that Ye Feng would act so recklessly. Ye Feng should have a base card in his hand!


    On the other side, those creatures in the quasi imperial forbidden area are confronting Ye Feng. They look at Ye Feng with hatred.


    Ye Feng chased and killed them like a bereaved dog, and they seriously suspected that Ye Feng had stolen their correspondence beads from the past. All these made them want to kill Ye Feng very much.


    "Hey, see you again. Do you miss me?"


    Ye Feng faces these quasi emperor level forbidden area creatures, there is no fear on his face, he grins and says to those quasi emperor level forbidden area creatures.


    He can break through the divine realm at any time, and trigger the next catastrophe at any time. There is no need for him to be afraid of these quasi imperial forbidden area creatures.


    What should be feared should be those quasi emperor level forbidden area creatures!


    "Get the tiger out of the mountain and steal the beads of our correspondence. Did you do this?"


    A quasi emperor level forbidden area creature looks at Ye Feng resentfully and says.


    Ye Feng''s figure once appeared outside the place where the communication beads were located. They seriously suspected that Ye Feng had made it!"It''s not stupid. I did it."


    Ye Feng admitted directly and said.


    "What?! You did it! "


    After hearing Ye Feng''s direct recognition, the faces of these quasi emperor level forbidden area creatures all flickered with a little surprise.


    Although they have long speculated that Ye Feng did it, they never thought that Ye Feng would admit it directly!


    This makes their hearts suddenly appear a lot of ideas, but also let them not dare to jump on the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng came here so boldly, and also directly admitted the matter of correspondence beads. All of this shows that Ye Feng has no fear.


    If not, how dare Ye Feng act like this?!


    Their faces were unpredictable, and they could not guess what Ye Feng wanted to do.


    In addition, they are more afraid of Ye Feng.


    They have seen the peerless beauty with their own eyes. It''s possible to surpass the power of the emperor. Ye Feng has a very different relationship with the peerless beauty. The peerless beauty once helped them save Ye Feng''s life. How can they not be afraid of Ye Feng?!


    Did Ye Feng get the support of the peerless beauty, so he came here without fear?!


    They had such an idea in mind that they did not know how to face the leaf wind for a while.


    If ye Feng really gets the support of the peerless beauty, their troubles will be great. No one here can stop the attack of the peerless beauty!


    There is a great expectation in their hearts. The expectation is not what they think!


    "Hey, I did it. How can I frighten you like this?! Oh, by the way, you are not afraid of me, you are afraid of my sister! "


    Ye Feng looked at those quasi emperor level forbidden area creatures with a smile, and said lightly.

 Chapter 1412

    Ye Feng saw the expression on the faces of these quasi emperor level restricted area creatures. He didn''t need to think about it, so he could clearly know what those quasi emperor level restricted area creatures were thinking!


    His sister, that peerless beauty, but a fairy, these quasi emperor level forbidden area creatures are not full of fear for him, that''s strange!


    If it were him, he would be full of fear and dare not act rashly.


    A fairy, the deterrence that this can cause is just too big.


    "What do you want to do?!"


    "We can do nothing to you, but you must give us back the beads of communication!"


    These quasi imperial forbidden area creatures speak to Ye Feng.


    They really want to tear the leaves into pieces, and then bring back the beads of their correspondence.


    But they really dare not do it.


    If they get angry with the gorgeous lady behind Ye Feng, they can''t bear it!


    "What do I want to do? What I want to do is very simple, that is to kill all of you! "


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and says, "if you want to return the beads of communication, you are delusional!"


    "We can discuss, there is no need to do things so absolutely!"


    "Yes, we can promise not to give any more to the creatures here, but only if you return the beads of communication to us!"


    These quasi imperial forbidden area creatures said.


    They want to get back the beads of their correspondence through consultation.


    On the other side, the creatures in the East wasteland on the wall are all stupid. They are totally unknown.


    "Am I right?! Those quasi emperor level forbidden area creatures seem to be full of fear for Ye Feng, and then discuss with Ye Feng! "


    "Here It''s amazing! "


    Many of Donghuang''s creatures said incredulously.


    In their original thought, Ye Feng at this time should be full of danger. Those quasi emperor level creatures in the forbidden area will tear Ye Feng to pieces in an instant.


    However, what they see now is far from it.


    Those quasi emperor level forbidden area creatures seem to be full of fear of Ye Feng. They dare not do anything to Ye Feng at all. This is really beyond their cognition!


    What kind of means does Ye Feng have in order to make those quasi imperial forbidden area creatures full of fear?!


    They really can''t think, can''t think!


    "It''s a wonder boy!"


    Wu Hui said with white eyes turned.


    He was also surprised, so that those quasi emperor level forbidden zone creatures full of fear, dare not move at all, and even proposed to discuss, which is really incredible!


    "I knew that Ye Feng would not act rashly. There must be a base card!"


    Ling Xue said with a smile. The smile on her face was very bright.


    Outside the city, those creatures in the quasi imperial forbidden area proposed to discuss with Ye Feng. However, Ye Feng did not give them any room to discuss.


    Communication beads matter a lot. It''s impossible for him to return these quasi imperial forbidden area creatures!


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, beads can''t be returned to you. Now, I want to go to the city, do you want to stop me?"


    Ye Feng looked at the creatures in the forbidden area, and said calmly.


    Those quasi imperial forbidden area creatures are really too afraid of him. Maybe this time, he can enter the city of hope without relying on the sky robbery.


    If so, it would be much easier for him.


    After all, it''s not so easy to survive. It''s full of crisis, and it''s very likely that he will die in it.


    However, although these quasi emperor level forbidden area creatures are full of fear for Ye Feng, they are also absolutely impossible to do nothing to let Ye Feng enter the city safely!


    If the beads of communication enter the city and they want to get it, it will definitely become more difficult.


    "Is there really no room for negotiation?"


    "We didn''t do anything to you. We showed respect to the man behind you. But if you go too far, we''ll have to kill you!"


    These quasi imperial forbidden area creatures said coldly.


    They thought of something in their heart. Maybe Ye Feng didn''t get the support of that peerless beauty. Otherwise, they would never stand here again and be killed by that peerless beauty!


    In any case, they will not give up the beads of communication, to snatch back the beads of communication!


    Ye Feng heard the words of these quasi emperor level forbidden area creatures, and knew that it was impossible to enter the city safely.


    "Talk about farts. There is nothing to talk about unless you all commit suicide!"


    Ye Feng grinned and said, "what else is it possible to kill a fish and break a net? How can you match it with a dead fish? ""You...!"


    Those quasi emperor level forbidden area creatures are all furious. What Ye Feng said is really hard to hear.


    Up to now, the possibility of discussion is completely gone, they can only do it!


    Then, one of them, a quasi emperor level forbidden area creature, burst out a terrible light and went to Ye Feng.


    After all, they still have the fear of existence, dare not all move, and other creatures in the quasi imperial forbidden area are on the alert!


    "Can''t be avoided, then come on!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    There are quasi emperor level creatures out there. He needs to break through to the God level field and trigger the next day''s robberies to resist the released quasi emperor level forbidden area creatures.


    However, he did not rush to start, but in the process of waiting, waiting for the quasi emperor level restricted area of the creatures approaching!


    This time, he wants to kill a quasi emperor level forbidden area creature by using the sky robbery.


    That quasi emperor level forbidden area creature, the hand is incomparably fast, but between the lightning and the flint, it has already rushed to Ye Feng''s near.


    "Break through!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, the body has extremely intense light rising, and the divine level barrier appears. He wants to break the divine level barrier and enter the divine level field.


    And at this time, a breath of surprise suddenly burst out beside Ye Feng.


    Bang!


    The nearby quasi imperial forbidden area creature was blown out in a flash and fell to the ground heavily.


    "Sister?!"


    Ye Feng is a Leng at first, but then he reacts.


    There is no doubt that it must be his elder sister, the peerless beauty to give that quasi emperor forbidden area creature to the person who flies!


    "My sister will help you again."


    The voice of the peerless beauty rings in Ye Feng''s ear.


    After all, she was not at ease with Ye Feng, and she made a move to protect Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s heart was full of emotion. He knew exactly what kind of situation the peerless beauty was in.


    In this case, the peerless beauty or for him, peerless beauty is really treat him as a younger brother!

 Chapter 1413

    The hand of the peerless beauty surprised all the creatures here.


    The faces of the creatures in the quasi imperial forbidden area are extremely ugly. Ye Feng really got the support of the peerless beauty!


    And the East wild creatures on the city wall are also full of shock.


    It''s just too intimidating to blow the creatures in the forbidden area.


    "Emperor?!"


    SuPu murmured that he was the quasi emperor and could feel the power more terrible than the creatures of Donghuang.


    This power has already surpassed the power of quasi emperor level, either for the power of emperor level or for the power of surpassing emperor level!


    Comparatively speaking, he was more inclined to fight for the level of the emperor, not for the level beyond the emperor!


    What is the combat power beyond the level of emperor?!


    That''s a fairy!


    Since ancient times, there has never been a fairy in this side of the world. He dare not think that this is a fairy''s hand!


    On the other side, beside Ye Feng, there is a graceful and incomparable figure, which slowly appears.


    This is the most beautiful woman. She came here with her own body. Her body is still suppressing the other one who is totally opposite to her!


    "I don''t care about your affairs, but don''t touch him."


    She said softly, looking at the creatures in the forbidden area at the level of quasi emperor.


    Within her power, she chose to protect Ye Feng. She didn''t want or want Ye Feng to go wrong.


    Those quasi emperor level forbidden area creatures, with gloomy faces, are pondering the words of the peerless beauty.


    As long as Ye Feng doesn''t move, then the peerless beauty won''t fight?!


    "Is it the emperor of Donghuang? They are the creatures in the forbidden area. They are the descendants of the creatures in the "virtual" world. Please help the emperor to eradicate the creatures in the forbidden area and make the East desolate and peaceful! "


    On the wall, SuPu shouted.


    He wanted to plead with the peerless beauty. If the peerless beauty could do it, then the chaos of Donghuang could be really settled.


    However, she did not respond to him.


    The figure of the peerless beauty is fading. She is going to leave here.


    The other one is more terrible than her. She can''t wait too long. This time, she took a big risk to protect Ye Feng.


    If there is any further delay and release, the other one will probably recover.


    And by that time, it''s a real problem.


    "Think about what I said to you. It''s only good for you to start from scratch as soon as possible. It won''t do you any harm!"


    When her figure completely disappeared, she said to Ye Feng so and so.


    Compared with other things, she is still worried about Ye Feng''s own problems. If Ye Feng doesn''t start from scratch in time, the obscurity in her body will be more uncontrollable, and even in the end, it will seriously threaten Ye Feng''s own life.


    There is a reason, there is a result, there are advantages and disadvantages. Ye Feng forces her to improve her realm and strength, which is the disaster Ye Feng should have and cannot avoid.


    "I''ll think about it!"


    Ye Feng nodded.


    And after he said that, the figure of the peerless beauty disappeared completely and left here.


    He stepped forward and went straight to the city of hope.


    Up to now, there is no need for him to trigger the next day''s robberies. Those creatures in the quasi imperial forbidden area dare not fight against him.


    In fact, it is.


    He walked towards the city of hope, and the creatures in the forbidden area quickly flashed a path for him.


    "Damn, is that how he''s going to go in?"


    A quasi emperor level forbidden area living creature''s eye spurts fire to stare at leaf wind, mercilessly said.


    His body surface slowly has the horror brilliance to burst out, he can''t stand, wants to put out to the leaf wind, prevents the leaf wind to enter the city of hope!


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    Next to him, another quasi emperor level forbidden area creature shouted: "do you want to make our forbidden area creatures fall to the point of eternal doom?! That person said, as long as she doesn''t do anything with Ye Feng, then she won''t move, and once she does, she will certainly do it! "


    "But don''t we do anything?! The beads of correspondence are still in the hands of that boy! "


    The quasi emperor level forbidden area creature who wants to attack Ye Feng is very unwilling to roar.


    "What can I do? If you really get angry with that person, don''t say that the beads of communication can''t be taken back, all the lives of the creatures in the forbidden area will be destroyed! "


    Just now, he said in a deep voice to the quasi emperor level forbidden area creature who had been scolded by the quasi emperor level forbidden area creature who was going to shoot.


    He also wanted to get out and bring back the beads of communication.


    But, can you?!


    This is not something to do!The peerless beauty has already made a move, and has made a warning to them. If they dare to make another move to Ye Feng, that peerless beauty can never let them go!


    "Seeing that all the plans are going to be successful, it turns out that such things happen. It''s really annoying!"


    A quasi emperor level forbidden area creature said angrily.


    Although they haven''t completely killed the creatures of Donghuang, they can''t last long. They will eventually kill all the creatures of Donghuang!


    In particular, the gap is about to be opened, and the creatures of their "virtual" world will come to this world.


    All of these are developing in a good direction.


    But it turned out that a leaf wind came out halfway, and also led out a peerless beauty, which disrupted all of them!


    Their various plans have been destroyed and become extremely passive.


    "It''s no use complaining. It''s the right way to solve it!"


    "We can''t move that kid," said a quasi imperial forbidden area creature with eyes shining. "We have to quickly improve our strength and determine the real combat power of that man, so that we can end our passive situation!"


    "Yes, only with absolute power can we not be so passive!"


    "We are about to be born with the level of the great emperor. Let''s wait for the level of the great emperor to be born!"


    Other quasi imperial forbidden area creatures have said.


    Without absolute power, it is useless to say anything. If they want to improve their own power, that is what they should do.


    On the other side, Ye Feng, who had no creatures in the forbidden area, entered the city of hope smoothly.


    In the first time, Lingxue met and carried Ye Feng into her arms.


    "It hasn''t been long. Just think of me like that!"


    Ye Feng teased Ling Xue and said.

 Chapter 1414

    "You know what I''m talking about!"


    Ling Xue stares at Ye Feng fiercely and releases Ye Feng.


    She wants to keep holding Ye Feng, but she can''t. her eyes are very hot. She is very embarrassed.


    Especially she knew that Ye Feng must have something important to say. Otherwise, Ye Feng would not come back to the city of hope like this.


    She knows Ye Feng too well.


    "Senior, senior."


    Ye Feng made a salute to SuPu and Wu Hui, and then he took out the magic tools filled with the creatures of the East wasteland and handed them to SuPu and Wu Hui.


    "It''s full of people. Let''s settle them first!"


    He said.


    "Good!"


    SuPu and Wu nodded back, and handed over the magic weapons full of Donghuang creatures to the strong ones aside, and let them settle them.


    After all this, they turned around and looked back at Ye Feng.


    "What''s the matter with you coming back this time? By the way, who was the one who appeared next to you earlier? Is it the emperor


    Asked sup.


    "That''s my sister, not my own sister, of course."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Is that the emperor?"


    Sup continued, paying close attention to the issue.


    Not only did he pay close attention to the creatures of Donghuang here, but they all raised their ears and listened to what Ye Feng said.


    "It''s something important, and that''s why I came back to the city!"


    Ye Feng looks at Su Pu and Wu Hui deeply and says.


    But then he stopped talking. There were too many people here. He was afraid that what he was going to say would be revealed.


    Although there are all creatures of Donghuang, it''s hard to guarantee that people here will not disclose what he said.


    Su Pu and Wu Hui, what kind of characters they are. In an instant, they understand.


    "Follow me."


    Wu Hui said to Ye Feng, taking Ye Feng away from this side.


    SuPu and the gods of the great emperors, as well as Lingxue and Longnv, all followed. These people are absolutely trustworthy and need not be avoided.


    Under the leadership of Wu Hui, they soon came to a palace.


    This palace is the core of the city of hope. There is no place more secure than here.


    "Come on, there won''t be any leaks here."


    Wu Hui opened his mouth and said that he activated the protective force of the palace. Their conversation in the palace was completely inaudible to the people outside.


    "It''s not the emperor, it''s a fairy!"


    Ye Feng said.


    "What?!"


    "Are you right?! Is that a fairy? "


    All the people in the room cried out, unable to believe what they heard.


    A fairy?!


    How could it be!


    Since ancient times, countless great emperors who have stunned the ancient world are all thinking of becoming immortals, but there is no success.


    Even the real existence of immortals can not be determined!


    But now, Ye Feng says it''s a fairy, how can they believe it?!


    They are not ordinary people. In their own power, there have been great emperors, and there are more than one. They need to know more about immortals than other creatures.


    It''s because they know enough that they can''t believe what Ye Feng said.


    The immortals are too ethereal to reach. All the great emperors born from their forces had a deep research on becoming immortals, but in the end, they did not find any way to become immortals.


    "It''s not true..."


    Even Su Pu and Wu Hui couldn''t believe what Ye Feng said.


    What Ye Feng said is really too shocking to accept!


    "I don''t need to discuss this matter too much. There is no doubt that elder sister is immortal. Moreover, this is not the key thing I want to say!"


    Ye Feng said.


    "This is not the key thing. What is the thing you want to say?!"


    "Sup is still in shock," he said.


    There is a fairy, which is not the key thing, which really makes his mood more unable to calm down!


    "What I want to say is related to these things!"


    Ye Feng said in a deep voice, and then took out all the beads of communication.


    Later, he said all the things in the original.


    "There''s a gap," virtual "world of life to come over again


    "Damn it! The problem of the creatures in the forbidden area hasn''t been solved yet. There are even bigger problems! "All the people present were worried.


    It''s just the creatures in the forbidden area, they can''t solve it. If the "virtual" creatures outside come back, they can''t even solve it!


    At this time, an emperor''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Ye Feng, you say that your elder sister is a fairy. We can ask her to give us a hand. As long as she gives us a hand, it''s no problem!"


    The emperor said excitedly.


    Immortal, that is beyond the level of the emperor, for the eternal existence, there are immortal hands, all the problems, even if it is not a problem, the immortal can easily solve it!


    "Yes, please help the immortals to completely eradicate those creatures in the forbidden area and those in the" virtual "world!"


    "Ye Feng, please talk to your sister and ask her to come out!"


    All the powerful people at the level of gods and veneration of all the emperor''s nationalities put their eyes on Ye Feng. I hope Ye Feng can ask that peerless beauty to help.


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly and said, "if I could, I would have let my sister do it! My sister has some problems. She can''t do it. We have to rely on ourselves in the end! "


    The reason why he didn''t say all this on the wall was that he was worried that someone would disclose the situation of the peerless beauty after he said it.


    If those creatures in the forbidden area know the situation of the peerless beauty, it will definitely be troublesome.


    Those creatures in the forbidden area may not be afraid of the peerless beauty any more. They may even hand over the peerless beauty and let another peerless beauty appear!


    He opened his mouth and told the story of the peerless beauty.


    All the people here are absolutely trustworthy and need not be concealed.


    "No wonder she only took care of you and didn''t kill those quasi imperial forbidden area creatures!"


    Su Pu''s eyes glowed.


    He understood that, as Ye Feng said, they had to solve the problem by themselves, not by peerless beauties. Otherwise, the problems they would have would become more serious and uncontrollable!


    "At present, the question is how to prevent those" virtual "beings from coming in!"


    Ye Feng said.

 Chapter 1415

    Ye Feng rushes back to the city of hope to discuss with SuPu and Wu Hui how to prevent the "virtual" world from entering.


    There is no doubt that the "virtual" beings outside have an unimaginable power!


    At the very least, the emperor''s level of combat power, those "virtual" creatures outside, will certainly not be less, and there will be many!


    Among the creatures in the forbidden area of Donghuang, there are a lot of quasi imperialist forces. Those who are outside the "virtual" world will certainly be more powerful, and the great imperialist forces will not be less!


    It''s a long time since the ''virtual'' world creatures can improve their own strength by absorbing strength instead of practicing. As for the ''virtual'' world creatures, which are rapidly improving their strength, the battle power of the emperor must be unimaginable!


    Even more terrifying than the "virtual" creatures that first came to this world in the Archaean era!


    After all, the "virtual" beings who first came to this world did not know the power of this world, and ended up with failure.


    This time, the "virtual" world will surely not make the same mistakes, and it will certainly be prepared to come, more terrible and terrible!


    "How to stop it? We can''t even get out of the city pool now! Moreover, there are shackles in the eastern wasteland. We can''t inform the creatures in the western regions! "


    "There''s no way to stop it! It''s enough for us to live in the forbidden area of Donghuang! "


    Some of the emperor''s powerful people shook their heads and said.


    They also know the seriousness of the matter, and they also know that they must prevent the entry of "virtual" beings.


    But, as they say, how can they stop it?!


    It''s impossible for them to stop it!


    "Stop what? We don''t stop it. Let the guys in the West and other regions have a taste of what we''ve got! "


    Have emperor clan God to respect level strong person to be full of resentment to say.


    Donghuang''s shackles were arranged by the creatures in the western regions. He hated the creatures in the western regions and didn''t want to stop them. He wanted to let the creatures in the western regions try what they felt.


    "Don''t worry about it!"


    SuPu scolded the powerful man and said, "if you don''t stop the spirits of the" virtual "world from coming in, we will all be finished!"


    It''s true that he didn''t like the creatures in the West and other regions. He also wanted the creatures in the West and other regions to taste the disaster they suffered from the creatures in the East.


    However, he should pay more attention to the overall situation and know that he cannot do so.


    Otherwise, none of the creatures in this world can escape and will die.


    "We still have to rely on the creatures in the western regions to prevent the entry of the" virtual "world!"


    Ye Feng said.


    Like sup, he knew that he had to stop it, otherwise it would be like killing himself.


    "According to what you said, the gap is in the area outside the East wasteland. We need to inform the creatures in the west land and other areas to make up the gap, so that the creatures in the ''virtual'' world can not rely on the gap to enter!"


    Wu Hui''s eyes glowed.


    He also knows that he can''t act in a small way and must take the overall situation into consideration.


    "Yes, we can''t be sentimental!"


    "Find a way to inform the creatures in the western regions!"


    There are many powerful emperors who are still very rational, he said.


    "But how can we inform the creatures in the western regions?"


    "It''s hard for us to leave the city, let alone break through the shackles of the East wasteland, and leave the East wasteland to inform the creatures in the west land and other areas!"


    Many powerful emperors frowned.


    This matter is really troublesome and tricky. It''s not something they can do if they want to.


    "I don''t need to think about leaving the city. I can go in and out of the city freely!"


    Ye Feng said.


    There is a warning from the peerless beauty that the creatures in the forbidden area dare not fight against him. He can enter and leave the city freely.


    "Well, there is no need to think about leaving the city. Now we need to think about how to leave Donghuang!"


    Said sup, nodding.


    Ye Feng entered the city without any obstruction before, and then went out from the city. Those creatures in the forbidden area will not and dare not block Ye Feng half!


    "The shackles of the eastern wasteland have not been so stable. There was an ancient living spirit of the eastern wasteland who constantly destroyed the shackles of the eastern wasteland. The coming of the sacred materials of the eastern wasteland proves that the shackles of the eastern wasteland are not so stable. The holy materials that came to the Eastern wasteland are just from the western regions."


    "However, even if the shackle is not so stable, it is not easy to get out of it. Even if I and Wu Hui Taoist friends are fighting at the same time, it is unlikely to get out of the shackle.""Yes, it''s not easy to rush out! In the long years, countless ancients continued to make moves to break a crack in the shackles, and our strength still has a big gap with the ancients! If you want to go out, at least you have to be at the level of emperor


    Wu replied with a sigh.


    "Is there no other way?"


    Ye Feng frowned.


    Only the great power can be achieved, now where to find the great power!


    "Unless there is a very special teleportation space magic tool! However, the teleportation space artifact itself is extremely rare, which is rare in the world, and very special teleportation space artifact like this, which is even rare. Even in my ten thousand treasure building, there is no such special teleportation space artifact! "


    Wu said, shaking his head.


    Such a special teleportation space artifact is different from the teleportation space artifact he took out earlier.


    Compared with the special teleportation space magic, the teleportation space magic that he brought out earlier has no comparability at all!


    It is impossible for these transportable space magic tools to enter the western regions through the cracks in the chains of the eastern wasteland.


    "Special teleport space magic weapon!"


    Ye Feng read it silently, and then he searched for it in his storage.


    He ransacked many places where the forbidden area is located, and obtained countless top magic weapons, even the best magic weapons in the other world.


    However, he did not find the special teleportation space magic tool that was in accordance with Wu Hui''s theory.


    This is indeed a very rare magic weapon, which is rare in the world and hard to find.

 Chapter 1416

    Ye Feng sighed. He ransacked so many forbidden areas and got countless top-level magic weapons, but none of them had a special transmission space magic.


    It''s a terrible situation.


    All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something. There was a bright light in his eyes.


    "Star compass of the great Xia Dynasty!"


    He said with a smile on his lips.


    The great Xia Dynasty, which was the force he contacted in the west, at that time, he was chased and killed in the Qinglian Taoist field, and was forced to enter the West.


    In the west, he went to the Wanbao building to participate in the auction.


    At that time, there was a Daogong map auction in the Wanbao building, and he participated in the auction. However, it was not only he who wanted to get Daogong map alone, but also other people who wanted to get Daogong map that had a fierce auction with him!


    The other people who want to get the Daogong map are Xia ruoyi, the princess of the great Xia Dynasty!


    There are many Tiancai and Dibao in his hands. Xia ruoyi, the princess of the great Xia Dynasty, naturally did not bid for him, and the final Daogong map fell into his hands.


    After that, he had a conflict with some forces in the West. Those forces wanted to kill him. Xia ruoyi, the princess of the great Xia Dynasty, found him and asked him to cut off the Daogong map on the ground that he could be sent to a safe area.


    Xia ruoyi, the princess of the great Xia Dynasty, is sure to send him to a safe area just because she has a copy of the star compass in her hand!


    It was also at that time that he got to know the star compass.


    The first generation of Xia emperor of the great Xia Dynasty, once with the help of the star compass, left the eastern wasteland and went to the western land and other areas!


    Moreover, Xia ruoyi once said that when the first generation of Xia emperor left Donghuang with the help of star compass, Donghuang also had shackles!


    At that time, the shackles of Donghuang were not so powerful. The first generation of xiahuang in the great Xia Dynasty could barely leave Donghuang with the help of the star compass.


    But it can''t be done at the back. The power of the star compass is suppressed by the shackles of the East wasteland. It''s useless to shuttle again.


    However, now that the holy material of the eastern wasteland reappears, the shackles of the eastern wasteland have become unstable, and the star compass may not be suppressed any more, or it may be able to shuttle!


    "Star compass, yes, how can I forget it!"


    Wu Hui clapped his head and began to laugh.


    "Master, do you know the star compass?"


    Ye Feng was surprised and said, unexpectedly, Wu Hui knew the star compass.


    In the great Xia Dynasty, this force is not very big. It belongs to the general force. At present, its force is hard to find even the Holy Level''s combat power. The existence of Wu Hui and so on, by reason, should not know the star compass of the great Xia Dynasty.


    "Naturally."


    Wu Hui nodded and said, "the information network possessed by wanbaolou is not what you can imagine. At the beginning of the great Xia Dynasty, wanbaolou explored all the details of the great Xia Dynasty. In fact, the details of any forces in the eastern wasteland, no matter how big or small, are recorded in wanbaolou."


    Ye Feng was surprised. He knew that the Wanbao tower was not simple, but he didn''t expect that the Wanbao tower was not so simple. The root of any forces in the East wasteland was very detailed. The Wanbao tower was very clear and had a record existence.


    "The reason why the great Xia Dynasty can be established is that the first generation of the great Xia Dynasty got the star compass and dug out a lot of treasures. As a result, the first generation of the great Xia Dynasty rose and its strength increased greatly, creating the great Xia Dynasty."


    Wu Hui said.


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "I know all this, and there are many creatures in Donghuang."


    What Wu Hui said is not a secret. The great Xia Dynasty was very strong at that time, and it can definitely be called the top forces in the West.


    The deeds of the first generation of Xia emperor were also spread in the West and were known by many creatures.


    "Well, you know these things, but there are some things you don''t know!"


    Wu Hui said with a smile.


    If it is only such a thing, then the great Xia Dynasty is not worth his attention. It is other things that make him pay attention to.


    "Most people know that there is a star compass in hand, which can be dug out and buried in all parts of the world. But in fact, this is not the case. A star compass can''t dig out the treasures that are buried in all parts of the world, but only the treasures that are carved on the star map in the star compass!"


    He opened his mouth, and then said, "the first emperor of the Xia Dynasty claimed that the star compass was a sacred vessel, but it was not the case. It was an imperial vessel, a real imperial vessel, owned by the emperor Xingluo!"


    "That''s what happened!"


    Ye Feng suddenly realized that Wu Hui didn''t know all this.


    However, in his mind, he also guessed that the star compass was not simple, not just a holy weapon.


    If it''s only for holy vessels, how can we shuttle through the chains of the East wasteland?!


    Holy weapon, this level is too low. If you want to shuttle through the chains of the East wasteland, it''s hard to come true."The first generation of Xia Huang is also a smart man. Knowing that the star compass is the emperor''s weapon, it will definitely cause a huge sensation in this world. Especially, the first generation of Xia Huang did not have the power to protect the emperor''s weapon. Therefore, he always said that the star compass is the holy weapon, and used some means to suppress the power of the star compass, so that it can only play the power of the holy weapon "


    Wu Hui opened his mouth and said again, "the treasure he dug out with the star compass is only the small treasure left by the star compass emperor. The real big treasure, he didn''t dig to hide the power of the star compass, so the great Xia Dynasty can get it forever, and it didn''t attract the covet of those real big powers! After all, the star compass covered by him is only within the scope of the holy weapon, and it will not be used by those really big forces. "


    "That''s not right either!"


    Ye Feng frowned and said, "just dig out some small treasures, and let the great Xia Dynasty be so powerful. If the great Xia Dynasty continues to dig out all the great treasures left by the Xingluo emperor, the great Xia Dynasty will surely be more powerful, not only have the current strength!"


    He said the doubts in his heart. If Wu Hui said so, after a long time, the great Xia Dynasty would be very powerful. It is impossible that it would not even have the Holy Level of war!


    "Do you think that with the star compass, you can dig out all the treasures left by the star Lord?"


    Wu Hui smiled, shook his head, and said, "it''s not like this. The star compass can only bring people to the location of the treasure. In the location of the treasure, there is also a test. Only after passing the test can you get the treasure. The bigger the treasure, the harder the test!"


    "Although the first generation of Xia Huang had good luck and got the star compass, his talent was not so good. He used the star compass to leave the East wasteland and go to the west land and other areas, which was to dig the great treasures left by the star Lord!"


    "But he didn''t succeed."


    "And he also knew how difficult the test existed in the big treasure. He knew that he couldn''t pass it. In order to make the great Xia Dynasty last forever, he didn''t tell his descendants the real origin of the star compass!"


    "He was afraid that his descendants would reveal the real origin of the star compass. Such a thing would happen. The great Xia Dynasty that he created was destined to be windy and rainy, and would probably die!"


    "So, he didn''t say, and his descendants thought that the star compass was just a holy artifact!"


    Wu Hui slowly said all this.

 Chapter 1417

    After what Wu Hui said, Ye Feng had a thorough understanding and insight.


    He didn''t expect that there were so many things in the great Xia Dynasty. If Wu Hui hadn''t said all these things, he would have never imagined it.


    At the same time, he was once again surprised by the ability of wanbaolou to collect intelligence.


    This series of things, even the descendants of the great Xia Dynasty are not clear, but Wu Hui is clear, the ability of wanbaolou to collect information, really can be seen from this.


    "Are the descendants of the great Xia Dynasty in the city?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    Now, there is no doubt about the power of the star compass. With the star compass in hand, it is very possible to leave Donghuang and go to the western regions through the crack in the chains of Donghuang.


    "There are too many people in the city, and I don''t pay special attention to the descendants of the great Xia Dynasty. Wait a minute, I''ll send someone to check it."


    Wu Hui said.


    After that, he left here, walked out of the palace, gave orders to the following people, and ordered to search the city for the existence of descendants of the great Xia Dynasty.


    After all this, he went back to the palace again.


    "There will be results soon."


    Wu Hui said.


    Wanbaolou people''s work efficiency is absolutely high. Although there are many Eastern wild creatures in the city, he believes that it will not take long to know whether the descendants of the great Xia Dynasty exist in the city.


    "I hope so that I can leave Donghuang with my star compass!"


    Ye Feng said.


    The news that the "virtual" world creatures are about to come to this world must be notified to the creatures of regional forces such as the western regions as soon as possible.


    In this way, it is possible for the creatures of regional forces such as the western territories to stop.


    Only when the gap is opened, can the "virtual" life come. Now, the gap has not been completely opened, and can be stopped.


    If we kill all the world''s creatures who have joined in the "virtual" world, there will be no one who can match the inside and the outside. It is not a simple thing to open the gap completely.


    They can take advantage of this period of time to repair the gap, so as to truly prevent the "virtual" world of life.


    "Although there is a star compass to help you, it''s not an easy thing for you to shuttle out with it. You need to be prepared. Your strength is too weak to push the power of the star compass to the extreme. The star compass can protect you. It''s very limited!"


    Wu Hui said frowning.


    No one on the scene knows more about the astrocompass than he does.


    The star compass is the top-level teleportation space artifact. However, the power consumed is also extremely large. Especially, the star compass is very special. It can''t store the power, and only the users can use its power to urge it constantly. They can''t help Ye Feng. All these need to rely on Ye Feng.


    He opened his mouth and said the particularity of the star compass, so that Ye Feng would be ready in advance.


    "The star compass is made by Emperor Xingluo. There is a star chart on it. It''s the treasure map that emperor Xingluo left. It records all the treasure positions left by Emperor Xingluo. If you want to get these treasures, you need to not only pass the test in the place where the treasure is located, but also pass the test of the star compass!"


    "Emperor Xingluo cancelled the effect of storing power of the star compass. If you want to get these treasures with the help of the star compass, you can only rely on your own power to stimulate and urge the star compass!"


    "This is the test of the star compass. You can''t rely on others, you can only rely on your own strength!"


    He said in a condensed voice.


    After these words come out, Ye Feng''s eyebrows also wrinkled.


    What Wu Hui said again exceeded his expectation.


    Things have become more troublesome.


    The star compass is the emperor''s weapon, but he is only in the holy kingdom. Even if he breaks through the divine level now, it is impossible to urge the power of the star compass!


    "Senior, do you think I can push the star compass to pass?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "You are different from others. You have more power than you are in. You may be able to urge the star compass to pass."


    Wu Hui opened his mouth and said, "although it can be passed, the process must be full of difficulties and dangers. Your strength is only enough to urge the star compass to shuttle, but you can''t send out the protective force of the star compass, which means you have to resist the shuttle."


    "Fighting the shuttle?! How can this be! No way! "


    Just after Wu Hui''s words were finished, the old chief of SuPu''s residence beside him said in a hurry.


    "It means that he is going to shake the shackles of a series of order laws. Such order law power is not that he can resist it. It''s too dangerous to do so!"


    Said sup, shaking his head.Without the protection of the star compass to shuttle, it''s just death, he doesn''t agree to do so.


    "I don''t want Ye Feng to go either, but who can do it except Ye Feng?"


    Wu replied with a sigh.


    He also knows how terrible it is to shuttle without the protection of the star compass. Ye Feng will encounter accidents in nine out of ten.


    However, in the current situation, no one can accomplish such a task except Ye Feng.


    There are so many creatures in the forbidden area outside the city. They can''t go out at all. However, although there are more creatures outside the city, it''s not easy to find them.


    The creatures in the forbidden area are constantly searching outside the city to kill the creatures in Donghuang. The living creatures outside the city must be in a very hidden area, which is not easy to find. All the easily found creatures in Donghuang must have died in the hands of the creatures in the forbidden area!


    Therefore, such a task must and can only be done by Ye Feng alone.


    "There are imperial utensils in the imperial family. We can take them out and let Ye Feng take them to the road!"


    "Take the emperor''s utensil to the road, and Ye Feng will be safer!"


    The God of each great emperor''s clan is superior and powerful, and he said at the side.


    They know the current situation and can only go to Yefeng. They want to take out the imperial utensils of their family to ensure the safety of Yefeng.


    "It''s OK, but it''s just a little safe. It can''t really ensure the safety of Ye Feng!"


    Wu Hui said.


    There is no power left by the emperor among the imperial utensils that are to be taken out by all the emperor''s families. Even if ye Feng takes these imperial utensils on the road, he can''t fully urge them to come out. The protection of these imperial utensils for Ye Feng is also very limited.


    Although they can pour power into the imperial vessels, store it, and make the power of the imperial vessels stronger.


    However, imperial utensils are always imperial utensils. The power they infuse is very different from the real imperial force. The power of imperial utensils is very limited.


    It''s hard to resist the order rules of the shackles and really ensure the safety of Ye Feng with such imperial instruments!

 Chapter 1418

    "Only when we unfold the real power of the imperial weapon can we completely ensure the safety of Ye Feng. However, we can''t find the imperial weapon that can unfold the power at all! All our imperial utensils, none of which have been preserved by Dili! "


    "It''s still full of danger. Whether to do it or not, let''s see what Ye Feng means."


    All the great emperors shook their heads.


    As for what Wu Hui said, they are also very clear and helpless.


    The shackles of the East wasteland were set by the top powers of the West and other regions. The East wasteland''s ancient powers made continuous breakthroughs, and finally only opened a gap.


    And even if it is this crack, the ancient power of the eastern wasteland has not been completely opened, which has not been broken at all, there is still a terrorist force, and the power of the order of the shackles is still there.


    From this we can know very clearly how terrible the shackles of the eastern wasteland are.


    If ye Feng wants to pass without any damage, at least he needs to have an imperial weapon that can play 100% of Budweiser''s power!


    They can''t take out the imperial weapon that can play 100% of Budweiser''s power. Ye Feng wants to pass through the shackles of Donghuang. The danger is still there, and it''s very big.


    However, comparatively speaking, Ye Feng is safer to go on the road with their imperial utensils than without them.


    If ye Feng decides to go, they still suggest that Ye Feng take their imperial utensils with him, and they will also infuse them with power.


    "I''m not afraid of danger, I''ll go!"


    Leaf wind eyes shine, tone full of firm said.


    If he doesn''t go, he can only wait for death. At that time, the creatures of Donghuang and the whole world are not far from complete destruction!


    No matter what, he will go to fight, otherwise, he will definitely regret for life!


    "Now that you have made up your mind, let''s get ready!"


    Wu Hui said.


    "Good!"


    All the great emperors nodded and left.


    They are going to bring their imperial utensils, and then infuse them with power.


    Wu Hui and SuPu have also left. They are going to help the gods of all the imperial families. If they infuse power into the imperial vessels, they can exert more power!


    In the spacious hall, only Ye Feng, Ling Xue and Long Nv are left.


    "You Let''s have a good chat. There isn''t much time. "


    Looking at Ye Feng and Ling Xue, Long Nv sighed and turned away from the hall.


    It won''t take long for the imperial vessels to be infused. Moreover, it will soon be known whether the descendants of the late Xia Dynasty exist in the city.


    Time is really short. If the descendants of the great Xia Dynasty were in the city, Ye Feng would leave it.


    The road ahead is dark and there is little hope. Ye Feng will probably never come back. She wants to leave some time for Ye Feng and Ling Xue to have a good chat.


    "Hey, why are you so sad? It''s like I can''t come back! "


    Ye Feng shouted at the figure of the Dragon girl who left.


    He smiled, trying to break the sad atmosphere and not let it spread.


    But it doesn''t seem to work.


    The sad atmosphere still exists, Ling Xue''s eyes become moist.


    She is very worried about Ye Feng. It is so dangerous to pass through the shackles of the eastern wasteland. Moreover, the western regions are full of unknown. Even if ye Feng successfully breaks through the shackles of the eastern wasteland, it is difficult to ensure safety in the western regions.


    Will the creatures in the western regions believe what Ye Feng said?! Will you believe that there is a gap in the protection of the world?! Will you believe that there are creatures in this world who have already joined the "virtual" world?!


    She thought a lot, and it didn''t make her calm.


    "Do you blame me?"


    Ye Feng wanted to say something easy to break the sad atmosphere and not let Ling Xue worry about it.


    However, when those easy words came to his mouth, he didn''t say them, but said such a sentence.


    His eyes toward Ling Xue are full of deep feelings, and there are also some self accusations.


    Lingxue loves him so much, but he often does some dangerous things, which makes Lingxue full of worries, and his heart It''s very hard.


    He doesn''t want Ling Xue to worry about him like this. He wants to let Ling Xue live happily and carefree all the time. Don''t live in such a worried and scared day!


    However, such a thing is really difficult to achieve!


    At least not now!


    Some things, he must do, some dangers, he must also bear!


    If we don''t do this, we will be happy and carefree. It can only be temporary, it can''t last for a long time, and it is bound to usher in greater pain!So, he has to do it!


    Only in this way can we get real happiness and carefree!


    "I don''t blame you. It''s just that we are not meant to live a peaceful life when we are not born!"


    Ling Xue also looked at the leaf wind affectionately and said in a deep voice.


    She doesn''t blame Ye Feng or regret it.


    Compared with her fear, she is more worried about Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s pain is really too much, and the burden on his shoulder is too heavy.


    She really loves Ye Feng!


    "Believe me, a peaceful life will come in the end!"


    Ye Feng embraces Ling Xue and sniffs her long hair, saying firmly.


    "I believe you!"


    Ling Xue said, closing her eyes and immersing herself in the embrace of Ye Feng.


    They just hold each other like this, without any other words. At this time, they don''t need to say anything more. Their hearts are connected with each other, and they can feel each other deeply.


    However, this kind of time did not last long, and was broken by a cough.


    "That Although I don''t want to disturb you very much, I still want to say that the descendants of the great Xia Dynasty have found them. They are in the city. "


    Wu Hui came in, his face a little embarrassed.


    "Found it? Good! "


    Ye Fengsong opens Lingxue and walks with Wu Hui.


    When he was about to leave the hall, Ye Feng turned to Ling Xue and said, "believe me, I will come back!"


    Later, he left the hall with Wu Hui.


    Ling Xue looks at the figure of Ye Feng leaving, without a trace of sadness on her face.


    "I believe you, it''s always been like this. I''m waiting for you here!"


    She said softly, with firmness in her words.


    Longnv came in, sighed and said: "he is only a young man. He has to bear so many dangers and burdens. It''s really It''s very frustrating! "


    She also loves Ye Feng. What Ye Feng has to bear is too much.

 Chapter 1419

    The people of the great Xia Dynasty found it. Ye Feng saw the prince and Princess of the great Xia Dynasty again.


    "Long time no see."


    Ye Feng smiles and greets Xia Longxuan, the prince of the great Xia Dynasty, and Xia ruoyi, the princess of the great Xia Dynasty.


    "Long time? It''s not too long... "


    Xia Longxuan looked at Ye Feng and said with emotion.


    He still remembers the situation when Ye Feng first met. At that time, Ye Feng was far inferior to him. But this time, Ye Feng had completely surpassed him and had no comparability.


    And it really doesn''t take too long, just a few years!


    "It''s like a dream to see each other again!"


    Xia ruoyi shook his head and said.


    "Ha ha, why is it so sour? This is not the princess of the great summer Dynasty in my memory! I still remember that when you came to find me after your bidding failed, your temper was so fierce that it was like a little pepper! "


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "You''d better say that you don''t understand. I''m also a princess. I''m still so beautiful. You don''t say that you have pity on me. You can give me the palace map and make me lose such a big face in the auction house!"


    Xia ruoyi glared at Ye Feng fiercely and said without the earlier detention.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen people who say they''re beautiful!"


    Ye Feng said.


    "We''ve got it, but we don''t have the compass!"


    Xia Longxuan sighed and said: "it''s so sudden that chaos broke out in the forbidden area of life. We didn''t have any preparation at all. The star compass didn''t come out in time. The emperor was occupied by the creatures in the forbidden area!"


    Comparatively speaking, their strength is too weak. The creatures in the forbidden area are much better than them.


    In that case, they had no time to take away the star compass, or even other details of the imperial dynasty.


    "Is the star compass still in the imperial court?"


    Asked Ye Feng, frowning.


    "When we escaped, the star compass was still in the imperial court. However, at that time, those creatures in the forbidden area had occupied the imperial court. As for whether those creatures in the forbidden area had taken the star compass away, it was uncertain!"


    Said Xia Longxuan.


    "Well, tell me the location of the great Xia Dynasty. I''ll go and have a look."


    Ye Feng said.


    Later, Xia Longxuan tells Ye Feng the location of the great Xia Dynasty in detail.


    "We didn''t have time to take that Daogong map with the star compass!"


    Said Xia Longxuan.


    Ye Feng and Xia Longxuan and Xia ruoyi say goodbye. He wants to leave the city and go to the location of the great Xia Dynasty to have a look.


    "Is the imperial instrument ready?"


    Ye Feng asked back to Wu.


    This time out, he doesn''t plan to come back. If he finds the star compass, he will go directly to the crack of the East waste shackle to shuttle.


    As for the location of the crack in Donghuang''s chains, he had already known it, and Wu Hui told him.


    "All right."


    Wu Hui said.


    Then he took out the imperial utensils, which were filled with power.


    "Be careful!"


    He opened his mouth and said that he handed over all these imperial utensils to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng nodded and took over all these imperial utensils.


    "I ransacked several places where the forbidden area big people are located and got a lot of skills and magic tools. These skills and magic tools are top-notch. They are not only from the East wasteland, but also from the west land and other regions. Besides, there are also other countries in the world. If I leave these behind, I will help some."


    Ye Feng said.


    He took out those skills and implements and handed them all over to Wu Hui.


    With these skills and instruments, the strength of the creatures of Donghuang will surely be improved, and the time they can persist will be longer.


    "You must insist that I come back!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    His action, of course, is full of danger, but Dong Huang''s creatures are not absolutely safe. During this period, there are likely to be some accidents, and they may be attacked by the creatures in the forbidden area.


    He is also very worried about this.


    "We should all stick to it and look forward to seeing each other again!"


    Wu Hui said solemnly to Ye Feng.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and leaves the city.


    Outside the city, there are still a large number of creatures in the forbidden area. However, Ye Feng is not worried about it, so he walked out.


    Those creatures in the forbidden area are all grinning at Ye Feng, trying to tear him to pieces.


    However, they dare not to do so. They are unwilling to give Ye Feng a way."What kind of expression do you have? Look at me like this, I''m not happy to know! "


    Ye Feng said.


    He took out the golden spear, made an impact, rushed to the group of creatures in the forbidden area, and killed there.


    These restricted area creatures dare not fight Ye Feng, but in an instant, there are a large number of restricted area creatures killed by Ye Feng.


    "Enough, don''t go too far!"


    There are quasi emperor level forbidden area creatures rushed out and said to Ye Feng angrily.


    "Don''t go too far? I''m going too far. What can you do for me? "


    Ye Feng sneers, carrying a long golden gun, and rushes towards the creature in the forbidden area.


    The quasi emperor level forbidden area creature raised his hand and tried to kill Ye Feng, but then he put down his hand.


    "Damn it!"


    He cursed and chose to avoid, not to fight with Ye Feng.


    "Don''t show up if you don''t have the courage to do it. Stay away from me!"


    Ye Feng said coldly.


    He took the golden spear, and then he shot the creatures in the forbidden area for a while, and then he left here.


    "Ah ah It''s so special. I haven''t held it so much! "


    The quasi emperor level forbidden area creature roared.


    Watching Ye Feng kill the creatures in their forbidden area, even he is chased by Ye Feng, but he dare not even return it, which really makes him feel like a loser!


    "If you let this boy run wild for a while, sooner or later, I will surely tear you to pieces!"


    He looked at the figure of Ye Feng leaving and said viciously.


    "Well, it depends on who kills first!"


    Ye Feng hears the words of the creature in the forbidden area. He turns around and looks at the creature in the forbidden area coldly.


    After saying that, he did not return to leave this side, toward the location of the great Xia Dynasty.


    He started at a high speed. Although the location of the great Xia Dynasty is a certain distance away from him, he soon arrived at the location of the great Xia Dynasty.


    This place has been reduced to ruins. The magnificent imperial palace in the past has become dilapidated and collapsed.

 Chapter 1420

    Ye Feng went in and went straight to the treasure house of the great Xia Dynasty.


    Star compass and Daogong map are all in the treasure house of the great Xia Dynasty.


    The more he went on, the worse he felt.


    Along the way, there are too many corpses, especially when it comes to the treasure house of the great Xia Dynasty.


    The treasure house of the great Xia Dynasty is likely to be discovered by the creatures in the forbidden area!


    As expected, as he guessed, the treasure house of the great Xia Dynasty was found by the creatures in the forbidden area. At this time, the gate of the treasure house of the great Xia Dynasty is open.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Feng is in a bad mood.


    He entered the treasure house of the great Xia Dynasty. There was nothing in it. Everything was gone.


    "We have to find these goddamn bastards!"


    Ye Feng said with cold eyes.


    There is no star compass. He has to find it. Otherwise, he can''t shuttle.


    He left here to spread his divine sense and search for the life restricted area.


    It''s a long time ago that the great Xia Dynasty was destroyed. Now, it''s not a simple thing to find those creatures in the forbidden area who destroyed the great Xia Dynasty.


    However, he will not give up, can not give up, we have to find these restricted area creatures.


    "Found some restricted area creatures!"


    His eyes were shining, and after the divine sense was explored, he found some creatures in the forbidden area.


    At present, Donghuang is full of creatures in the forbidden area. It''s hard to find anything else, but it''s very easy to find these creatures in the forbidden area.


    Whoosh, he rushed out of place, and when he reappeared, he had come to the eyes of these creatures in the forbidden area.


    "Who?!"


    There was a sudden rush out of sight, which scared the creatures in the forbidden area.


    "Ye Feng!"


    "Let''s go!"


    When they saw that the person in front of them was Ye Feng, they were frightened and ran away as fast as they could.


    Don''t say that Ye Feng can''t move at all now, even if it can, they dare not do it to Ye Feng!


    These creatures in the forbidden area have the highest combat power but the king. How dare they fight with Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s face was very calm, his figure flashed, but in an instant, he subdued all the creatures in the forbidden area.


    He didn''t kill the creatures in the forbidden area. He had to learn from the creatures in the forbidden area who destroyed the great Xia Dynasty.


    "Say, the emperor here, who is in your forbidden area destroyed!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily and scolds these forbidden area creatures.


    "We I don''t know! "


    "We just came to this side!"


    Cried the creatures in the forbidden area.


    They didn''t lie, but told the truth. They didn''t know who destroyed the great Xia Dynasty. They just passed by here.


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows and heart are shining, and the soul power is unfolding. He searches the souls of the creatures in the forbidden area.


    After soul searching, he knew that the creatures in the forbidden area didn''t lie. Then he killed all the creatures in the forbidden area.


    "Keep looking!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. He leaves here and continues to search for creatures in the forbidden area.


    He found several groups of forbidden area creatures in succession, but they did not know who destroyed the great Xia Dynasty.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    His figure constantly flashed past, but also found a batch of forbidden area creatures.


    Finally, he got some useful information.


    There are forbidden area creatures who know who destroyed the great Xia Dynasty!


    "Don''t kill me, I said. It was made by the young master of the wood clan. At that time, I was also under the command of the young master of the wood clan!"


    Cried the forbidden area creature.


    "Muhua...?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed. He seemed to have a slight impression of this surname.


    In the end, he remembered.


    "Wooden building!"


    He said.


    When ransacking a forbidden area, he encountered a forbidden area youth who was absorbing in the holy pool. The forbidden area youth was wooden house, and then he killed him.


    "That''s the younger brother of young master Muhua!"


    Said the restricted area creature, trembling.


    "It''s too much trouble to ask, I''ll know everything myself!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    Then, a beam of light came out of his eyebrow, directly into the mind of the forbidden area creature, and searched for the forbidden area creature.


    The strength of the forbidden area creature is at the holy level, and its soul strength is negligible for him.


    He easily succeeded in soul searching and learned all the information he wanted to know."Some problems, but they can be solved."


    Leaf wind slowly said.


    The strength of Mu Hua is even stronger than that of Mu Dong. It has reached the late stage of the divine Kingdom, and it is only a line away from the divine kingdom.


    In terms of his current strength, the odds are not great for shangmuhua.


    Of course, it''s a combination of mountain and river skills. If it''s based on his own combat power, it''s impossible to win.


    He wants to improve the odds. Only when he breaks through the level of God can he increase the odds.


    "That Mu Hua certainly dare not fight with me, but I also have to subdue him!"


    Ye Feng said with twinkling eyes.


    Now he, no one in the forbidden area dare to move him.


    However, he also had to subdue Muhua to get the star compass from Muhua''s hands.


    Although Muhua didn''t dare to give him a hand, he would never be stupid enough to let him do it. He still needs absolute strength. Otherwise, it''s hard to get a star compass!


    "Muhua is now in a state of self-cultivation, which is my best chance to fight!"


    Ye Feng said.


    He learned the location of Muhua from the soul of the forbidden area student. Muhua was in a power area in the East wasteland for cultivation and integration, and the forbidden area creature he killed just left that power area.


    "First upgrade to the divine level, and the assurance will be greater!"


    Ye Feng made a decision to break through to the divine level first, and then go to find Mu Hua.


    Breakthrough to the divine level, so the chances of success will be greater.


    Moreover, he also needs to break through to the divine level.


    When he shuttles through the gaps of the eastern wasteland, the stronger his own strength is, the better, so that he can urge the star compass to shuttle.


    Later, he left here, found an empty place and made a breakthrough.


    He has already touched the barrier of the divine realm, and can make a breakthrough at any time. At this moment, he easily broke through the barrier of the divine realm, and really stepped into the divine realm.


    In the sky, the sea of thunder is rolling. His doom is coming!


    "Come on."


    Ye Feng drinks lightly, without any fear. Although the sky robbery is terrible, it can''t shake his heart.

 Chapter 1421

    Boom boom!


    The storm surged, the terrible terrorist waves raged, and the colorful sky thunder fell one after another, which opened the prelude of the sky robbery.


    Ye Feng''s body is extremely straight, and the whole body sends out fiery light, which impacts and collides with the colorful thunder one after another.


    The tremor caused by the ferry robbery was very huge, and it affected the surrounding areas for a long distance.


    "It''s the kid who''s robbing!"


    "Stay away from us. If that kid comes to us again with the sky robbery, it''s too bad!"


    Nearby restricted area life spirit trembles to say, is very afraid.


    They didn''t hesitate to run away as fast as they could. They were afraid that Ye Feng would bring heaven robbers to kill them.


    After all, Ye Feng once did this, and they have a great psychological shadow.


    The day is more and more terrible, Ye Feng is all broken, but his eyes are still bright and shining, without any retreat.


    He insisted, and constantly burst into power, and finally, he successfully survived the scourge.


    However, at this time, he is also not like, all flesh and blood blurred, extremely miserable.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Feng looked at the purple Qi in his hand, and his face was a little confused.


    This time, Tiangong also appeared, and this purple Qi was brought out of a Tiangong.


    After studying for a long time, he didn''t find out the effect of the purple Qi. Finally, he collected the purple Qi.


    There is no doubt that this purple Qi is absolutely extraordinary. The bronze mirror that was brought out from the heavenly palace last time has played an amazing role in saving him. This purple Qi is brought out from the heavenly palace together, which is certainly not an ordinary thing.


    "Fix it up, and then prepare to fight against that Muhua!"


    Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    The open area he chose is far away from the location of Muhua. The wave caused by the crossing will not spread to the other side of Muhua.


    This is just in case, for fear that when Muhua feels the wave of the scourge, he will flee.


    If Muhua really wants to escape, it will become a problem. If he wants to find Muhua again, he has to spend a lot of money.


    He took out some Tiancai and Dibao and took them to repair the wounds on his body.


    Soon, he was healed from his wounds, and his condition was back to the top!


    But his brow was furrowed.


    He sighed and said, "my sister is right. The hidden danger is getting more and more serious!"


    After breaking through the divinity level, he obviously felt that all his hidden dangers had increased.


    This is a very bad signal. There is no doubt that if he continues to practice, all the hidden dangers will become more serious.


    "Start again..."


    He murmured to himself, remembering what the peerless beauty had said to him.


    It''s best to start from scratch. The later the hidden danger is, the more uncontrollable it will be. Even when it''s too late to a certain extent, it can''t be eliminated completely from scratch.


    "Now is not the time to think about it. Let''s talk about it later."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "don''t think about it any more.".


    He stepped forward, his figure like a streamer, quickly left here and rushed to the location of Muhua.


    The location of Muhua is not close to him. It took him some time to get there.


    When he came here, he was relieved. His sense of God had sensed the wood flower, which was still here.


    He was very careful. When the divine sense just sensed the wood, he withdrew the divine sense to prevent the wood from sensing him.


    "My soul strength is no worse than that of Muhua, and I am prepared to come, and Muhua is not prepared, he should not have sensed me, should not know that I came here!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    Then, without hesitation, he moved quickly and began to arrange the grand art of mountains and rivers.


    He arranges this mountain and river skill to prevent Muhua from escaping!


    In doing all this, he was also very cautious and did not reveal himself.


    Although this will slow down the arrangement of mountain and river skills, he has to do so.


    If that Mu Hua found him before the great art of mountains and rivers had been successfully arranged and fled, it would be very troublesome.


    So, it''s better to be cautious!


    After a while, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    He did not have to worry about the escape of Mu Hua.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    His breath is no longer retained, released, swaggered toward the location of the wood.


    Here, there are many forbidden area creatures. They are all the forbidden area creatures who follow Muhua.When Ye Feng came in, the faces of the creatures in the forbidden area changed a lot.


    "Damn, how did he get here?!"


    "Especially, we can''t fight or kill. We are so passive!"


    Said the creatures in the forbidden area.


    They quickly kept a distance from Ye Feng to prevent Ye Feng from suddenly shooting at them.


    "What are you afraid of? So far away from me? I''m here to be close to you


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    All the creatures in the forbidden area scolded Ye Feng when they heard what he said.


    They don''t believe what Ye Feng said. Ye Feng must have no good when he comes here!


    "I come all the way to be close to you, but you hide so far. It makes me sad. Am I so scary?"


    Ye Feng said.


    Don''t run and wait for you to kill?!


    What''s more, is it so scary that you haven''t counted in your heart?!


    All the creatures in the forbidden area turn their eyes and look at Ye Feng, who is full of vigilance.


    "Roll your eyes at me, what do you mean?! You''re telling me with action. It''s scary to tell me?! "


    Ye Feng turned his mouth and said, "I''m such a wise, powerful, handsome and extraordinary young man. Countless fairies are shaking him. But you say I''m scared. Oh, are you blind?"


    Special, don''t even point face?!


    There is no point in my heart?!


    If it wasn''t for the peerless beauty to give a warning, would they have been afraid? They would have killed Ye Feng in disorder!


    The creatures in the forbidden area immediately scolded in their hearts.


    "Don''t talk? Dumb you? I knew you were dumb. I told you what to do so much. It''s a waste of saliva! " Ye Feng Dao.


    "You''re dumb. We just don''t want to talk to such a lowly creature as you!"


    "Get out of here now. We don''t want to have anything to do with lower creatures like you!"


    These forbidden creatures shouted at Ye Feng.

 Chapter 1422

    The skill of mountain and river has been successfully arranged. Ye Feng is calm, and Mu Hua can''t escape.


    "Don''t want to be involved? You can''t help it! "


    Ye Feng smiled and directly launched the attack.


    He sacrificed the golden spear, and the whole man sent out the most blazing divine light. At this time, he had already stepped into the divine level, and was the real God, dazzling to the extreme!


    There is no suspense. Where his golden spear touched, there were a lot of creatures in the forbidden area who died.


    He reached the God level, extremely terrible, even if the God level combat power at the same level as him, could not resist the one shot of his golden spear and was killed on the spot.


    There is not only blood flow, the land in this area is dyed red, and the surrounding scenes are all red.


    The creatures in the forbidden area are not very powerful. They are only a few at the level of deity, which already belongs to the strongest strength here.


    Not to mention that they are not Ye Feng''s opponents, let alone they are full of fear of Ye Feng and dare not fight back.


    In this case, they die faster, but only in a few rests, and their death has exceeded more than half.


    "You are too much!"


    "Ah ah You''re a killer! "


    The living creatures in the forbidden area shouted and looked at Ye Feng, full of resentment.


    Ye Feng did not show any mercy. He was killing them, which made them unbearable.


    "That''s too much?! How many people did I kill, and how many did you kill? "


    Ye Feng said with cold eyes.


    In the present land of Donghuang, there are not only the creatures in the forbidden area, but also the bodies of Donghuang creatures!


    Moreover, the corpses of these Donghuang creatures are still extremely miserable. They have all been sucked away, leaving only the white bones and the shriveled human skin to the extreme!


    Such a scene is really unbearable because people and gods are angry together!


    Poop poop!


    Ye Feng shoots one after another without any pause. He draws a perfect arc with a long golden spear in his hand and takes the life of a large number of creatures in the forbidden area again.


    At this time, he, just as those creatures in the forbidden area said, turned into a demon killer, launching an absolute massacre.


    At this time, a terrible beam of light flew out of the deep and stayed in the mid air.


    In that horrible beam of light, there is a slender young man.


    The young man''s facial expression is extremely cold, and from his body, there is always a terrifying and frightening killing intention shooting out.


    He is no one else, it is Ye Feng''s goal, Mu Dong''s brother, Mu Hua!


    "Ye Feng Don''t overdo it! "


    He cold looked at the leaf wind, standing on the top of the cloud, breath incomparably terrible.


    "Over fire? Why don''t you talk too much about killing our Donghuang creatures? "


    Ye Feng sneers, and the killing never stops. The golden spear in his hand is still taking away the lives of the creatures in the forbidden area.


    "You...!"


    Mu Hua gnaws his teeth, and his face is very angry.


    His fists were all clenched. He wanted to rush down and kill Ye Feng here.


    But later, his clenched fist was loose again, and the murderous intention was greatly reduced.


    The peerless beauty has warned the creatures in the forbidden area. If you dare to fight Ye Feng, the peerless beauty will never let them go lightly.


    If it''s only him, he won''t care about it. He will die if he works hard. He will also kill Ye Feng.


    But he is not alone!


    He dared to fight Ye Feng, and all the creatures in the forbidden area were involved!


    It made him completely afraid to do it.


    "Sooner or later, your life will be cleaned up by our forbidden area!"


    He said to Ye Feng in a cold voice, and then he stepped to leave.


    Here, he can''t stay any longer. He can''t do anything when Ye Feng slaughters the creatures in the forbidden area. It''s too hard for him to bear.


    However, just as he was flying, the expression on his face immediately changed.


    There are invisible and terrible forces, he is blocked and cannot leave here.


    "When I come, I don''t want to leave."


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    Muhua is his main target. How could he let Muhua escape from here?!


    The reason why we arrange mountain and river art here is to prevent Muhua from escaping here!


    When he shot, the golden spear came out one after another, and all the remaining creatures in the forbidden area were killed by him.


    There are only two people left here, he and Muhua.


    He stamped his foot in place and rose directly to the sky. He stood on the top of the cloud and looked at Mu Hua."What do you want to do?!" Muhua said with a gloomy face.


    He felt that Ye Feng came to him with purpose, not without purpose.


    "What do you want to do?! Do you need to ask such a question? It''s natural to kill you forbidden creatures! "


    Ye Feng said.


    He doesn''t want to expose his purpose. Muhua is relatively strong and not so easy to deal with.


    If we let Muhua know the purpose of his coming, there will be some troubles.


    Muhua either threatens him with a star compass, or takes the opportunity to destroy the star compass. It''s all trouble. He has to guard against it.


    "It''s not that easy!"


    Mu Hua looks at Ye Feng, and her eyes are shining.


    He was thoughtful and suspicious. Ye Feng came here and set up some measures to prevent them from leaving. All these made him suspicious.


    "Don''t think so much, it''s useless. In the end, there is only one end for you. That''s death!"


    Ye Feng said.


    Later, he no longer said that the golden spear in his hand shot out a few meters of light beam and went to Muhua at a high speed.


    He didn''t want Muhua to know his purpose. He wanted to take Muhua first.


    There is a bright light on Mu Hua. Instead of colliding with Ye Feng, he evades.


    "Don''t force me, or you will never have good fruit to eat!"


    Muhua said with cold eyes.


    "Is it?!"


    Ye Feng''s face was very calm and said, "I''d like to see what fruit I have!"


    Whoosh, he once again rushed up, toward the wood to kill the past.


    This time, he used the secret technique of "close to the end of the world", whose speed exceeded the extreme situation. Even if he was as powerful as wood, and his fighting power was at the peak of the divine Kingdom, he didn''t completely avoid it. His arm was scratched by a golden spear, and blood flowed out.


    At the same time, a long strand of Mu Hua''s hair was cut off.


    "You forced me!"


    Mu Hua is so cold that he doesn''t want to dodge anymore. He decides to fight.

 Chapter 1423

    Boom boom!


    After another wave of terror, Muhua decided to fight, and the breath of the whole person suddenly changed.


    Until now, if he doesn''t fight back, he will die!


    He came across the sky, and a great killing skill was launched. He locked Ye Feng in with infinite killing intention and killed Ye Feng from all directions.


    The killing intention is cold and piercing, the leaf wind is alert, and the hairs are all standing up.


    Muhua is worthy of the highest combat power in the divine kingdom. Just after it was launched, it showed its powerful and terrifying side.


    He didn''t care, his hands moved, the rules of mountain and river were surging, and the power of heaven and earth was surging to his body.


    Bang!


    A huge sound burst out. He collided with the attack of Muhua. The beam of terror rushed to the sky, and the clouds were directly scattered. A big hole appeared in the sky, turning into a black hole.


    Push push push!


    Ye Feng and Mu Hua have retreated several steps respectively. Their bodies are full of Qi and blood.


    This time, none of them took advantage of the collision, which belongs to the same level.


    Mu Hua''s eyes brightened up with a strong strange light. Ye Feng''s fighting power surprised him.


    However, he has the highest combat power in the divine kingdom. He is only a little short of stepping into the divine statue, while Ye Feng is only divine. But the result of the collision is the same as him. How can he not be surprised?!


    "No more hands!"


    He said with cold eyes.


    Although he made a move, he was still full of fear for Ye Feng. He didn''t dare to be the real killer under Ye Feng.


    But now, that''s not going to work.


    Ye Feng''s fighting power is amazing. If he keeps it, let alone takes it down, he may be killed by Ye Feng himself.


    With a bang, he rushed out, with the most terrible energy fluctuations, bombarding the leaf wind.


    This time, he did not reserve, mobilized all the strength he had, and wanted to take the leaf wind.


    I really let him kill Ye Feng. I dare not kill him. He just wants to take Ye Feng and leave here.


    He broke out with all his strength, which was very terrifying. Ye Feng resisted, but not all of them. He suffered a great impact. Blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth, and he suffered a certain degree of trauma.


    "Don''t trouble yourself, leave now!"


    Muhua snorted to the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng wiped the bloodstain off the corner of his mouth with his hand, looked at the wood blossom, and made a sneer at the corner of his mouth, saying: "trouble yourself? Do you dare to kill me? "


    "You...!"


    Hearing what Ye Feng said, Mu Hua immediately got angry.


    Ye Feng is totally confident and killed him!


    "Rabbits will bite when they are in a hurry. Don''t go too far. At that time, no one will have a good end!"


    He said, drinking heavily.


    "You''ve got too much bullshit, whet your chirp!"


    Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    Later, he flew up again, carrying a long golden gun, and shot to Muhua.


    "You are too much. Don''t think I can''t help you!"


    When the wood is cold, the body of the body is constantly shining with horror. He kills again and meets the leaf wind.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion was heard again and again. Ye Feng and Mu Hua fought fiercely together. The light beam of the order rule burst out, and the scene was horrified to the extreme.


    Ye Feng sacrificed the two white bones from the heavenly palace, and absorbed the power of heaven and earth more crazily, colliding with Mu Hua constantly.


    After all, Muhua has the highest combat power in the divine Kingdom, which is not so easy to deal with. He almost used all the power, which was able to resist the attack of Muhua.


    In fact, this is the fear of Muhua heart. He dare not really die. Otherwise, if he wants to resist the attack of Muhua, he has to work hard to do it!


    It''s not a joke, it''s very powerful!


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. You have to get close to him and fight closely!"


    Ye Feng said with his eyes narrowed.


    Muhua has too much combat power. Even if he has great skill in mountains and rivers and borrows the power of heaven and earth, the gap still exists.


    If he wants to win over Muhua, he must give full play to his advantages and launch close combat with Muhua, so that he can win over Muhua!


    Later, he launched the action. When he resisted the attack of Muhua, he was close to Muhua.


    Muhua''s fighting experience is very rich. Before long, he found Ye Feng''s intention and found that Ye Feng was close to him consciously!


    "It''s nothing to let him close, but the two white bones in his hands can''t be underestimated!"


    Muhua said in his heart.For the two white bones in Ye Feng''s hand, he was extremely afraid. That was the hardest thing he had ever seen. If Ye Feng leaned close to him, Ye Feng would probably suppress him with those two white bones!


    This made him decide in an instant, decided to open a distance with Ye Feng, and didn''t give Ye Feng a chance to get close to him.


    As long as he doesn''t care, he is definitely in a stable situation, which he believes in.


    "Compared with me, you are nothing at all. If the person behind you is not too strong, you would have died at this time!"


    Muhua said coldly.


    His body is moving, keeping a certain distance from the leaf wind, and constantly bombarding the leaf wind at a long distance.


    "Is it?!"


    Ye Feng sneered and said, "no matter if there is someone behind me, I will not die!"


    When he was talking, several horrible beams of light came out of his body.


    In every horrible beam of light, there was a figure. It was his Dharma body, and he sacrificed it all at the moment.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    In the twinkling of light, his Dharma bodies surrounded the wood, making the wood no longer have a place to retreat.


    "Dharma body with the same strength as noumenon!"


    Mu Hua''s face suddenly changed. He could feel the power of Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies, which was the same as the battle power of Ye Feng''s body!


    It was a big surprise to him.


    "If he wants to be close to me, he must not be close to me!"


    Muhua said in his heart.


    Then, his body continued to have a blazing horror of the light burst out, his breath soared again.


    With a whoosh, he rushed out, trying to break the siege of Ye Feng''s body and break out.


    And his practice gives Ye Feng a great chance.


    Ye Feng''s body sacrifices the Phoenix wings of the sky, and follows the secret technique of being close to the end of the earth, which drives the speed to the extreme. In a moment, it is close to us.


    "It''s time to finish!"


    Leaf wind said coldly.

 Chapter 1424

    Ye Feng''s fist was shining. In the moment when he was close to Mu Hua, he blew out his fist.


    Muhua reacts and wants to resist, but he reacts slowly. When he looks back, Ye Feng''s fist appears in front of his eyes.


    Bang!


    His nose caved in, blood flowed out constantly, Ye Feng''s fist was hitting his face!


    "Ah ah..."


    Muhua cried out in agony, which was really too painful, making him almost lose consciousness directly.


    At the same time, he hated his carelessness.


    He only wants to break through quickly from here, but he forgets to guard against the body of leaf wind, so that the body of leaf wind can be taken advantage of and lean close to him.


    In addition, he was still thrilled by the speed of Ye Feng.


    He just didn''t take precautions in the blink of an eye, and Ye Feng had already come close to him. The speed was really frightening!


    "Get out of my way!"


    Muhua scolds, and the body surface is constantly bursting with horror. He wants to spread the leaf wind to one side.


    However, such a role is not very big.


    Ye Feng responds extremely quickly. Before his power is sent out, the two white bones in Ye Feng''s hands are already knocking at him.


    Bang bang bang!


    Those two white bones are even harder than the divine iron. When they hit the body of Muhua, the strength that Muhua had gathered was broken by those two white bones on the spot.


    At the same time, more than half of the bones in Muhua''s body were broken and knocked off by the two white bones of Ye Feng.


    "I said, it''s time to finish!"


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    He has come close to him. This battle can be a prologue. Muhua will be taken by him.


    Mu Hua roars, unwilling to accept the fact that he wants to break through the close repression of Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng''s close combat ability is really too strong. No matter how hard he struggles, it''s useless. He can''t get rid of the suppression of Ye Feng''s close combat.


    Ye Feng is so decisive that he swings his white bone and knocks on the key point of Muhua, which directly abolishes its combat ability.


    Mu Hua, like a puddle of mud, collapsed on the ground, his breath weakened to the extreme, his strength was wasted, at this time, he had no power to bind a chicken!


    Ye Feng didn''t kill Mu Hua directly. To be on the safe side, he decided to kill Mu Hua after he got the star compass.


    He is afraid of accidents. If he kills Muhua but doesn''t find a star compass on Muhua, it will be too much trouble.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    His eyebrow was twinkling with a fiery light. He used his soul power to search for mu Hua.


    It''s not as fast to inquire about Muhua as to search for souls. Moreover, if you do, Muhua is likely to lie, but search for souls is not the same. Search for souls will know all the truth. Muhua can''t lie.


    When the strength of Muhua is abandoned and in the weakest state, Ye Feng''s soul searching is easy to succeed.


    After a period of time, Ye Feng stops soul searching and withdraws his soul power from Muhua''s mind. He understands everything he needs to know.


    "Good. The star compass has been found."


    Ye Feng said, squinting.


    Through soul exploration, he clearly knows where the star compass is, and the star compass is on Muhua.


    It gave him a sigh of relief.


    To find the star compass is the most important thing for him. Everything else is secondary.


    With his palm stretched out, he directly took out the storage magic tools on the body of Muhua. The star compass and other magic tools collected by Muhua, as well as heaven, wood and earth treasures, were all in the storage magic tools.


    Later, he reached out and killed Muhua directly, together with the soul of Muhua.


    "This is the star compass..."


    Ye Feng takes out the star compass, and his hands are constantly rubbing against it.


    On this astrocompass, there is a very obscure power of stars swimming. If it''s not for his powerful soul and his deep understanding of Taoism, he can''t find the hidden power of stars swimming at all.


    "When Muhua got the star compass, he didn''t care about the star compass at all. He put the star compass into the storage weapon casually. It''s really a treasure that he doesn''t know!"


    Ye Feng sneered and said.


    He has carried out soul searching for mu Hua, and he is very clear about what Mu Hua has experienced.


    Muhua didn''t care about the star compass at all. He handled it at will. He didn''t know that the star compass was the emperor''s weapon.


    This is mainly because the power of the great Xia Dynasty is too weak. Muhua doesn''t think that there will be any treasures in such a great Xia Dynasty.


    In particular, Muhua has never practiced. He has a very low understanding of Taoism. Although he has a very high combat power, he can''t find the special features of the star compass.If Muhua is the living creature of this world and has been practicing with Taoism, he will surely find the special features of the star compass, and will know that the star compass is the supreme imperial weapon. He will never dispose of the star compass casually, and will attach great importance to the star compass.


    "Taoist palace The holy land of Daogong! "


    Ye Feng murmurs, and takes one thing out of the Muhua''s storage instrument, which is the Taoist palace.


    "If possible, we should collect eight Daogong maps and open Daogong Holy Land!"


    Ye Feng said thoughtfully.


    The holy land of Daogong is absolutely not simple, and he is about to collect eight Daogong maps. In particular, he has to leave Donghuang and go to the western regions. In this way, he is likely to successfully collect eight Daogong maps.


    He took the star compass, left here, and quickly ran to the East wasteland where the shackles were broken.


    On Muhua''s side, he has wasted some time. He can''t waste any more. He should hurry to leave Donghuang and go to the western regions to transmit information to the creatures of the western regions.


    He spread out at a high speed. It didn''t take long before he arrived at the shackle with a crack.


    "There are forbidden creatures here!"


    Ye Feng said, squinting.


    There are a lot of restricted area creatures in the shackles of that crack, and there are many restricted area creatures with high combat power.


    "They may want to break the shackles of the East wasteland and welcome the coming of the" virtual "life outside through this little gap!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    Although there are a large number of forbidden area creatures in the shackles of that crack, he is not afraid, so he swaggers forward.


    There are no creatures in the forbidden area dare to fight against him. He is very safe. These large numbers of creatures in the forbidden area are almost the same as the decorations.


    In fact, it is the most correct decision to let him go to the West and other regions for notification.


    It''s impossible to break through the defense of the creatures in the forbidden area without saying whether they can leave the city of hope safely or not!


    So, he''s really the right person.

 Chapter 1425

    "Damn, it''s Ye Feng!"


    "What is he doing here!"


    When Ye Feng came here, the creatures in the forbidden area immediately found Ye Feng, and then shouted.


    They really hate Ye Feng. Ye Feng is just a god of plague, which will bring countless troubles to the creatures in the forbidden area. However, the creatures in the forbidden area still have nothing to do with Ye Feng. They can''t do anything to Ye Feng.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    There are several horrible breath coming. There is a holy power in this area. They come out.


    When they saw Ye Feng coming, they were all stupid.


    "Damn, this guy is just a ghost. He''s not there!"


    "How is he? Damn it! "


    These God level forbidden area creatures scold repeatedly.


    They have the power of God worship, which is absolutely terrifying and powerful. Even for the upper Su Pu and Wu Hui, their power of God worship can definitely fight with them.


    However, in the face of the upper leaf wind, they do not have a little way. There is a powerful and terrifying force in the air, but not a little effect!


    Not only them, but also their quasi imperial fighting power. Obviously, Ye Feng can be easily destroyed, but it can''t be done at all. This really makes them feel a huge and incomparable nest!


    "Why, don''t you like me?!"


    Ye Feng said, grinning at the forbidden creatures of the divine level.


    "What do you want to do?!"


    "Don''t go too far. Retribution will come to you sooner or later!"


    These forbidden creatures of God level shouted to ye fengleng with black faces.


    When Ye Feng heard the words of the creatures in the forbidden area, he immediately laughed.


    He looked at the creatures in the forbidden area, and his eyes were cold. He said, "do you still tell me karma? If you are worried about karma, it should be you! Since you come to our world, how many creatures have died in our world?! Now tell me what retribution is really funny! "


    With that, he directly sacrificed two white bones and rushed forward to kill them.


    He doesn''t have time to follow these forbidden area life ink marks here. He has to rush through.


    Seeing Ye Feng coming, all the creatures in the forbidden area flash to one side without any hesitation.


    For Ye Feng, they dare not do anything at all. If they don''t flash, Ye Feng won''t be kind enough to kill them all.


    Those creatures in the forbidden area at the level of God are also avoiding quickly, and dare not have any contact with Ye Feng.


    The leaf wind passed through the area smoothly and ran straight to the crack of the shackle.


    "No wonder he came here. He wanted to go through the crack, get out of here and go to other areas!"


    There is the opening of the forbidden area of the divine level, and Ye Feng''s intention is found.


    "Stop him, don''t let him go!"


    "Yes, if he goes to other areas, he will probably destroy our plan again!"


    Other creatures in the forbidden area also found Ye Feng''s intention and wanted to stop him.


    The gap of this world is outside of Donghuang. They are afraid that Ye Feng will destroy their plan of "virtual" life after leaving Donghuang, and stop the gap!


    They are all aware of the seriousness of the matter, and their bodies are bursting out with horrible brilliance, to prevent Ye Feng from leaving the East wasteland through this gap.


    Although they dare not fight against Ye Feng, they can set up a barrier to prevent Ye Feng from passing through, so that Ye Feng can be stopped completely.


    And just as they were about to start, a god level forbidden area creature stopped them.


    "Slow down, don''t start!"


    Said the creature in the forbidden area.


    "Don''t do it, do you want to let this boy go?"


    "If we really want him to leave and sabotage the plan to open the gap, we will never be able to redeem him!"


    Other deities in forbidden area said anxiously.


    "You are all too tense. With the strength of that kid, can you go through that crack?!"


    The God level forbidden area creature who stopped the other God level forbidden area creatures from shooting said with a sneer.


    After his words, the other creatures in the forbidden area at the level of deity suddenly woke up.


    It''s true that they are too nervous. How can they get through the crack only by Ye Feng''s strength!


    That crack, even the quasi emperor level combat power on their side, is impossible to pass, let alone Yefeng.


    They stay here, waiting for them to completely solve the living creatures of Donghuang. After Donghuang stands firm, they contact the world living creatures outside Donghuang who have taken refuge in their "virtual" world. Through the cracks here, they open the shackles of Donghuang and welcome the coming of their "virtual" world living creatures!"Let him go. There is only one possibility for him to go. That is to die in the crack!"


    The spirit in the forbidden area smiled coldly and said: "if he died, then we would not have any restrictions!"


    Ye Feng''s death is his own. If he really wants to die, it has nothing to do with them. The reason why he stopped other creatures in the forbidden area who want to fight is that he wants Ye Feng to die!


    With Ye Feng in, they are so cowardly that they can''t do anything but let Ye Feng do whatever he wants, which makes them angry.


    "Good!"


    Other creatures in the forbidden area also sneered, withdrawing their strength and no longer preparing to block Ye Feng.


    At the same time, Ye Feng has come close to the crack.


    "Gone!"


    He took a deep breath, then rushed into the crack.


    Just as he rushed into the crack, there was an inexplicable and terrible force in an instant, interwoven with the blazing order law, which suppressed him severely and prevented him from moving forward.


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng quickly sacrificed the star compass.


    He transports his own power into the star compass. In a blink of an eye, the star compass has a dazzling brilliance.


    At the same time, there is a picture of stars in the center of the compass, flickering the stars, which is very sacred.


    After the star compass was urged up, the force that suppressed him disappeared immediately. The star compass took him and rushed to the past.


    Although he can move forward, Ye Feng dare not have a little carelessness. On the contrary, his nerves are so tense that he is extremely cautious and nervous.


    Star compass can only lead him forward, but can not form a shelter for him!


    He will bear the terrible power of the shuttle!


    "I''ll go there anyway!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright and firm!

 Chapter 1426

    Star compass with leaf wind, in the cracks of the shuttle.


    Although this is a crack, but there are still layers of order law network, the crack has not been completely opened.


    It is precisely because this crack has not been completely opened that Ye Feng needs to shuttle with the help of the strength of the star compass.


    If the crack is completely opened, then Ye Feng will not use the power of the star compass to shuttle at all. With its own power, it can shuttle!


    The star compass glows, and constantly starlight falls from its surface. Soon, it comes to the front of a net of order and rules.


    This layer of order and law net makes Ye Feng''s eyes palpable and his scalp numb.


    He felt the most terrifying power on it. He had no doubt that even if the war force at the level of quasi emperor was strong enough to break through the law net of order, it would not be strong enough to break through the law net of order. Even it would be possible to die under the law net of order.


    "I hope the star compass can pass through!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    Although the astrolabe was determined to be the imperial weapon held by the emperor Xingluo, Wu Hui also said it could be passed.


    But after all, he has not used it, especially other forces are very weak, and the power of the star compass is very limited. Therefore, he is not sure whether the star compass can pass the order rule net or not.


    Wu Hui said through, but also only the calculation of Wu Hui, the facts, but also need to be tested!


    And now, it''s time to test!


    Leaf wind''s heart, in the thumping jump, incomparably nervous.


    If the star compass can''t pass through the order law net, then it can only return, and the idea of leaving the East wasteland and going to the west land and other areas is doomed to be destroyed.


    All his hopes are hung on the star compass, and the incomparable hope in his heart is that the star compass will not let him down!


    At this time, the star compass collided with the net of laws of order.


    Just for a moment, there was an extremely terrifying wave of power, and the star compass began to vibrate violently.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng quickly sacrifices the imperial utensils he has and urges the power of these imperial utensils.


    These imperial weapons were infused with power by Wu Hui and others. He urged them to move, and did not consume much of his own power.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    After each of these imperial utensils was activated, they were all fired out with a very intense beam of light, and at the same time, there were traces of the emperor''s power.


    The imperial weapon filled with power can''t fully develop its power, but it can''t be underestimated. It''s extremely terrifying and powerful.


    Ye Feng sacrificed these imperial weapons to resist the terrorist power of the order and law net.


    The net of order and law burst out with terrible power, but Ye Feng finally resisted it.


    However, the luster of an imperial utensil has become dim and exhausted.


    This is mainly because this imperial weapon is the one that bears the most terrorist power of the order rule net, so this imperial weapon will consume all the power.


    On the other hand, the star compass also takes him, and successfully breaks through the network of order rules.


    The star compass has an extremely miraculous power to spread out, breaking the order and law net, and then it successfully passes through that layer of order and law net.


    After successfully passing the network of order rules, Ye Feng is relieved a little. He sees the hope and can successfully shuttle through the hope of the past!


    As the star compass continues to move forward, the power of divinity is emanating, which dispels the suppression of the law of order in the cracks.


    Soon, there is another layer of order and law network in front of us.


    There is not only one layer but also many layers in the network of order rules in the cracks, which is also the reason why it is difficult to shuttle.


    At that time, the great powers of the western regions, such as the western regions, used all the active forces when setting up the shackles of the eastern wasteland. The shackles were really horrible to the extreme.


    Otherwise, the countless ancient powers of the eastern wasteland will not be broken continuously, only a crack has been broken, and it has not been completely broken.


    The star compass successfully shuttles through this layer of order and law net, and Ye Feng, with the protection of many imperial weapons, carries down the power of order and law net.


    However, the sheen of the star compass is dimmed.


    The power consumed by the star compass is too large, especially when it shuttles through the order and law net. The power consumed by the leaf wind is even greater. The power possessed by the leaf wind is almost bottomed out.


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng quickly took out some Tiancai and Dibao, swallowed them, and used them to recover the power he consumed.


    These Tiancai and Dibao are all the top Tiancai and Dibao. In the moment of his swallowing, all the power he consumed was recovered and his power was full.


    The star compass also regained its luster and continued to move forward.Layer by layer, there are too many order and law nets in this crack, and Ye Feng can''t remember how many layers he passed through.


    The emperor''s utensils floating around him are still shining. There are only one or two left. The power of other emperor''s utensils is consumed when they are shuttling through the net of order and law.


    "It''s time to fight!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    When one or two imperial weapons have consumed all their power, then they can only resist with their own strength!


    There is no doubt that this is not so good to resist, he is likely to lose his life.


    He is very clear about this.


    However, in his eyes, there is no fear of the luster!


    He is not afraid, he believes that he can pass!


    After passing through the two layers of order and law net, the original one or two pieces of emperor''s utensils that were still bright became dimmed and no power flowed out.


    Ye Feng has collected all these imperial utensils, and will rely on his own strength to survive!


    "Come on!"


    He gave a big drink to cheer himself up, and then he was ready to meet the power of the next layer of order and law network.


    At the same time, his body is constantly bursting out with horrible brilliance, and his own strength is driven to the extreme, and he sacrificed Shennong Ding, bronze mirror, white bone and other things.


    Shennong tripod, bronze mirror and white bone are not common things. They are even more extraordinary than the imperial vessels.


    He believed that shennongding, bronze mirror and white bone would also play an unexpected role!


    The next level of order and law soon appeared in front of him.


    He breathed a deep breath, and the breath continued to climb, ready to resist the power of this network of order laws.

 Chapter 1427

    Without the protection of the imperial vessels, Ye Feng deeply felt the terror of the power bursting out of the order and law net.


    Shennongding, Tongjing and Baigu all vibrated violently, and he himself was also impacted violently, and his Qi and blood were rolling violently.


    Poof!


    He couldn''t help it. He took a breath of blood and sprayed his clothes red.


    Shennongding, Tongjing and Baigu bear a great impact for him. Otherwise, he would not only spray a mouthful of blood, but even die here on the spot.


    The power of order and law net is really terrible!


    Finally, Ye Feng succeeds in carrying it over, and the star compass takes him through the net of order and law.


    However, Ye Feng''s condition is not very good. His face is extremely pale and his breath is extremely weak. He has resisted the order and law net. For him, it''s really not a joke and will kill him.


    "Stop it first!"


    Ye Feng was forced to stop. He was too hurt to continue to support the star compass.


    And even if he can continue to support the star compass, he has to stop to repair it. Otherwise, the next layer of order and law net, he will surely not be able to resist it and die under the power of order and law net.


    Once again, he took out some natural materials and earth treasures, kept them running and repaired them.


    It''s also thanks to the fact that he ransacked the living places in the forbidden areas. Otherwise, there would not be so many talents and treasures in him.


    Because there are so many Tiancai and Dibao to restore strength for him, he can come here. Without these Tiancai and Dibao, he can never come here!


    His body is constantly stimulated by the bright sunlight. Under the operation of the immortal Scripture and the congratulations and play of Tiancai and Dibao, he has gradually repaired and recovered to the peak.


    "Keep going!"


    Ye Feng said with bright eyes.


    Once again, he urged the star compass to move on.


    The network of order laws still exists, and once again it passes through several layers.


    At this time, there are many colorful whirlpools in front of him.


    These colorful vortices also have extremely horrible and terrible power, and there is also a way from time to time like a flash of lightning, which makes him feel numb again.


    "How hard did it take those people who originally set the shackles to set them out?! This is the day when there is no plan to break the shackles of the creatures of Donghuang! "


    Ye Feng swore directly.


    This shackle is also abnormal. There are so many terrorist forces in the crack that can be broken by countless ancient powers in the eastern wasteland. It can be imagined that if there are other intact areas of the shackle, it must be more horrible and abnormal. Even the battle force at the level of emperor is very difficult to pass through!


    "Yudi can leave Donghuang. I''m afraid it''s the same crack. Otherwise, I can''t believe that Yudi can pass through other intact areas."


    Ye Feng said thoughtfully.


    He thought of Yudi, at the same time, he thought of some other things.


    In the area outside the East wasteland, Yudi had very important things to do, and could not get away at all, which made him think at that time, what was Yudi doing!


    What can be so terrible that even a real emperor has been held back, making him completely unable to escape?!


    But he has no clue.


    Now, he has some ideas.


    "In nine out of ten, Emperor Yu has already joined in the" virtual "world. The important thing he does outside the eastern wasteland is how to break the gap in this world and let the" virtual "world come to this world!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    His conjecture is probably correct. After all, Yudi is really in line with all this.


    "When the region outside the eastern wasteland tells the great power of the western regions of these things, all these things will be solved!"


    Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    He has a magic tool that can communicate with the world living beings who have joined in the "virtual" world. With this magic tool, we can find out the world living beings who have joined in the "virtual" world!


    Although the magic instrument of communication can''t communicate with all the world creatures who have joined the virtual world, it can only communicate with one world creature who has joined the virtual world.


    However, they can also find out other people who have joined the virtual world along with this one, so as to stop the breach.


    "Let''s go. All of these are based on the need to shuttle through the past alive!"


    Ye Feng said.


    Then, he urged the star compass to move through the colorful whirlpools.When the star compass shuttles through these colorful vortices, the star compass suddenly shakes up. The colorful vortices are even more terrifying than the previous order rule net!


    Ye Feng spits blood continuously, and the bones in his body are broken. What he receives is also extremely terrifying, surpassing the terror when the order law net bursts out of power he previously bears!


    "What kind of power is it? It''s killing my foundation!"


    Ye Feng''s face changed greatly.


    He could bear his own wounds, but the foundation of his road was being destroyed, which made him totally unbearable!


    If all the foundations of his road are really destroyed, he will become a man without power!


    "Go away!"


    He roars, runs crazily the strength which he has, carries on resists and dispels.


    Finally, he successfully passed through a colorful vortex!


    But his road foundation also suffered a lot of damage, and nearly one tenth of it was destroyed.


    "It''s all here. There''s no turning back!"


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll go back and forth if I say anything!"


    He quickly swallowed some natural materials and earth treasures, recovered his strength, and continued to urge the star compass to move forward.


    Colorful vortices, one after another, the star compass with leaf wind, from these colorful vortices, one by one through.


    Finally, all the colorful whirlpools were passed through, and there was also a bright light ahead, and there was no agitation of terrorist forces.


    Star compass with leaf wind, toward the bright light rushed out.


    With a crash, the star compass with the leaf wind rushed out of the bright light and fell to the ground.


    "Are you coming back?!"


    Leaf wind is paralyzed on the ground, weak extremely murmured to oneself a voice, opening to say.


    After he finished speaking, he couldn''t hold on to it completely and passed out in a coma.

 Chapter 1428

    The wind blows slowly from Ye Feng''s face. Ye Feng, who has been in a coma for a long time, finally wakes up, turns around and opens his eyes.


    "It hurts..."


    Ye Feng, who had just woken up and turned around, immediately had a very painful expression on his face.


    His condition at the moment is really too bad. All the bones of his body have broken, and all parts of his body are suffering from heart breaking pain.


    It took Ye Feng a long time to bite his teeth out of the pain.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Feng, who survived from the pain, scolded.


    What is more serious than the trauma to his body is the foundation of his road!


    The foundation of his Avenue is almost destroyed!


    If he loses the foundation of the road, he will lose the source of power, and he will become a man without power.


    "Do you really want me to start from scratch now?!"


    Leaf wind is very unwilling to say.


    Now his situation is too bad. The foundation of the avenue is destroyed. Even if there is a treasure tree, it is impossible to restore it.


    The choice he can make is to root out the rest of the foundation of the road completely, and then start from the beginning again.


    However, he was very reluctant to do so.


    He doesn''t know where he is now. How can he survive without strength?!


    "Ask Baoshu to see if there is any other good way for Baoshu!"


    Ye Feng said.


    This is not a good time to start all over again. There are still many burdens on him. How could he have time to come back!


    He wakes the tree in his heart, and soon it wakes up.


    "What do you want me to do, boy? All the creatures in the forbidden area have come out. You still wake me up. It''s not death seeking! "


    The voice of the treasure tree came out and kept talking, but soon it stopped.


    "No, without those damned creatures in the forbidden area, have all those damned creatures been killed?"


    The excited voice of Baoshu came out.


    "Tell me how to kill all?! Your son is very good this time. He wakes me up and doesn''t let me work hard, but shares the joyful news with me. Only in the future can he do so more! "


    Baoshu then said in an excited voice.


    "What do you think! How could those creatures in the forbidden area be so easy to kill?! You can talk after you look at me! "


    Ye Feng is speechless.


    After his words were finished, Baoshu immediately explored the situation of the leaf wind. When Baoshu found out, Baoshu scolded when he boarded.


    "Special boy, you are still pulling me to be coolie!"


    Its voice is very unpleasant. Ye Feng wakes it up in the case of serious injury. Pull it as coolie to help.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. I''m dying. Try to save me!" Ye Feng said.


    "With me, it''s hard for you to die. You''re talking nonsense!"


    The voice of Baoshu''s disdain came out.


    It is a God tree, even the existence of the emperor level, it can continue for its life, with it, it is really hard to want to die!


    "Then help me!" Ye Feng Dao.


    "I can save you, but I can''t restore the damaged foundation of the road in your body. But then, where is it? And how did you hurt the foundation of your Avenue so badly? "


    Said Baoshu.


    The foundation of the great road is the fruit of practice. Although it is a sacred tree and has the effect of resisting the sky, it is also impossible to recover the fruit of leaf wind.


    Daoguo can only recover itself. It can save the life of Yefeng. To recover Daoguo, it depends on Yefeng.


    When it spoke, it healed the wounds of Ye Feng''s body. Soon, all the wounds of Ye Feng''s body were healed. Ye Feng''s face was no longer pale and ruddy.


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and says all these things.


    "I think it''s a successful shuttle. Now we are not in the East wasteland, but in the west, the south, the north and the central regions. But it''s not clear which region we are in."


    Ye Feng said.


    "It turns out that''s the way it is. How can I say there''s no breath of life in the forbidden area?"


    Baoshu suddenly said.


    But then it began to panic, saying, "this is the west, the south, the north, the middle and other regions. There must be unimaginable powers. No way, I have to be more careful. Otherwise, these powers may find me!"


    It reduces its own breath to the extreme and dare not let out a trace of it.


    But even so, it''s still terrified that it''s going to be discovered by those powers.


    "God killed boy, if I had known this, I would not have come out. I don''t want to be taken away by those great powers for life!"Baoshu said cursing in Ye Feng''s body.


    In the past, when it was cured by Ye Feng, it didn''t astringe the breath, which is likely to be discovered by those powers.


    If it''s really discovered by the powers, it''s a terrible situation. Those powers will definitely take it away for life.


    After hearing what Baoshu said, Ye Feng''s face also changed.


    There are no restricted area creatures in the western regions, and there are abundant cultivation materials. In such a cultivation environment, the creatures in the western regions are bound to have high combat power.


    Even in this region, such as the west, there may be a great power!


    He realized the seriousness of the matter. For the emperor, the divine tree also has a fatal temptation.


    If the emperor finds out, he and Baoshu will be robbed.


    He had some regrets. He didn''t think about it before, so he woke up the treasure tree.


    But now, it''s impossible to escape. We can only leave our hope in those big powers without sensing the treasure tree.


    "It''s very big in the town, the West soil and other areas. I don''t believe those big powers are paying attention at any time. Maybe they haven''t sensed it!"


    Ye Feng said.


    Great power is very terrible. You can see all the things that happen in the world in a single thought. However, great power can''t always pay attention to anything that happens in the world. Great power also has other things to do!


    As long as they don''t memorize very much, there won''t be any problems under normal circumstances. After all, Baoshu has only appeared for a moment, and at the same time, it hasn''t released the spirit of the sacred tree.


    "I hope so! If you are sensed, you can''t escape! "


    Said the treasure tree.


    On the other side, Ye Feng is also carrying on the fragmentary reading, praying that they don''t want to do so.


    Otherwise, the trouble is really big!

 Chapter 1429

    Ye Feng and Baoshu are both carrying on the thoughts of breaking up. If they are found by the great emperor''s level of war power, there is no doubt that they will all face great disaster.


    Emperor, this is the supreme existence that has reached the peak of humanity. In the field of humanity, it has been explored to the limit. All the means it has are unimaginable.


    If they are found, the emperor can take them down in a flash. They can''t even resist!


    "We won''t do that!"


    Baoshu said in a low voice, obviously, there is a lack of reserve.


    Although it only gives out the breath of the divine tree for a moment, and then it completely converges, but even so, it can not remain calm.


    The great emperor is so famous that he can''t be sure.


    "Should not I feel lucky all the way, but I haven''t had any bad luck. "


    Ye Feng also whispered.


    "You can pull it down, boy! I didn''t see you when you were lucky. When I came out, either you were going to die or your friend was going to die? You mean you''re lucky, don''t you want to recite


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, Baoshu said excitedly.


    It felt more and more unreliable, leaf wind this way, which has Shun time?!


    At least, it didn''t see it!


    "I feel like something''s going to happen! You''re a little bit behind! "


    Said Baoshu.


    "Can I live to this day? No, you''re with me? You are a God tree, and the emperor doesn''t have it! Don''t you think?! "


    Ye Fengli said straight and strong.


    However, when he was talking, his head was looking around and he was very nervous.


    In retrospect, when he was really in a bad time, he was too smooth. He had a lot of ups and downs and almost never walked a smooth road.


    "I''m listening to you, as if I''m talking about reciting?!"


    Baoshu mumbled.


    "Don''t worry about it. We will soon know if we are found. If we are found, we can''t escape."


    Leaf wind very helpless said.


    He is in a very bad condition. Although all the physical injuries have been cured, the root of the Tao in his body has not been cured.


    In his present situation, he can do nothing but leave it to fate.


    "Say you point back, you still don''t admit that when you come to the unknown area, the foundation of the avenue has been destroyed. The power you can use is very limited. Now you can only wait and die!"


    Said Baoshu.


    They stayed here for a while, and there was no strange sign. The Emperor didn''t seem to find it.


    Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief. In terms of the means possessed by the emperor, they did not appear now. It is likely that they did not find out. Otherwise, the emperor would definitely come to them in an instant.


    "You''re lucky once, boy. No, it means I''m lucky. I''m not encumbered by you!"


    Baoshu also felt relieved. After such a long time, the forces at the level of emperor did not appear. Those forces at the level of Emperor may not have found them.


    "Well, now I have to find a way to heal my roots!"


    Ye Feng frowned.


    The foundation of the road in his body needs to be solved as soon as possible. Otherwise, how can he walk in this area?!


    "Don''t count on me, I can protect you from death, but I have no way to deal with the foundation of this Avenue!"


    Said Baoshu.


    It is not fake for the God tree, but it is absolutely not omnipotent. The foundation of the road is the fruit of the road. It has no way to cure and recover. Everything still needs to rely on the leaf wind itself.


    "Do you really want to completely destroy the foundation of the avenue, and everything starts from the beginning?"


    Ye Feng said, biting his teeth.


    Now his road foundation is almost completely destroyed. It''s really hard to recover completely.


    It''s the safest way to completely destroy the rest of the road foundation, and then start from scratch to build a new road foundation.


    "I suggest you do this. After all, even a fairy said that you need to start from the beginning. This may be an opportunity for you to start from the beginning."


    Baoshu road.


    Ye Feng said everything to him, and he knew the beauty of the world.


    "From the beginning, how could there be such a time!"


    Ye Feng said with a wry smile.


    If you don''t care about other things, this is definitely the best time for him to start over.


    He has not only the top cultivation methods in the East, but also the top cultivation methods in the west, the south, the north and the central regions, and even he has some of the top cultivation methods in other world.


    Under such circumstances, it is absolutely a good thing for him to start all over again.


    He can integrate these top-level cultivation methods and forge the most suitable road for him, so that he can go higher and farther.There is no doubt that he is absolutely abnormal, and few people in the world can fight with him!


    However, as he said, he doesn''t have the time to start over now!


    The chaos in the forbidden area of Donghuang has broken out. The city of hope is surrounded and may be broken at any time. Most importantly, there are a large number of horrible "virtual" creatures outside the world who are eager to invade.


    At the same time, in this world, there are also hidden creatures who have already joined the "virtual" world.


    In such a case, time is the most precious thing. He really has no way to start from scratch and waste this little time!


    "I also know that in such a situation, it is impossible for you to start from scratch. You are seriously short of time to grow up. However, the foundation of your Avenue has been destroyed. Besides, it is useless. You have to make a decision."


    Baoshu''s voice, very solemn, said: "even if there is a way to restore all the roots of your Avenue, I don''t recommend you to do that. There is a hidden danger in your Avenue. Even if it is completely restored, the hidden danger is still there. Sooner or later, it will kill you!"


    The foundation of the road is the foundation of practice. The more upward we are, the less mistakes we can make. Every little mistake will definitely cause huge problems.


    Its proposal is the same as that of the peerless beauty. I hope Ye Feng can completely cut off the original foundation of the avenue and build the strongest one.


    "Is there a middle way?"


    Asked Ye Feng, frowning.


    The situation has developed to the worst. Originally, he could choose to go through it from the beginning.


    But now, obviously, he''s going to lose that option.


    The foundation of his road is almost destroyed. There are few choices left for him. It seems that there is only one road left.

 Chapter 1430

    "What do you think?"


    The voice of the treasure tree rang.


    "At the very least, we should inform the great powers of the western regions!"


    Ye Feng said, biting his teeth.


    He also understood that he had no choice but to start from scratch.


    But he doesn''t want to start from scratch now.


    He wants to inform the big powers of the West territories and other regions, and then take this step.


    If the notice is successful, his mission will be completed. The great powers in the western regions will find ways to prevent the gap from opening, so that the "virtual" creatures cannot come.


    In fact, he can only do this.


    Even if he did not get a little hurt to shuttle through the East wasteland, the role he can play is very limited, only to play the role of delivering messages.


    Comparatively speaking, his level is still too low. He is a God. He can''t control what happens after the news is delivered, and he can''t participate in it.


    The war at that level is absolutely the supreme war. It belongs to the war at the level of emperor. What he can do is really limited.


    "Pass the news to the great powers of the western regions, let the great powers of the western regions open the shackles of the eastern wasteland, and help the eastern wasteland to eliminate the creatures in the forbidden area!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    The situation is different now.


    In the past, the creatures in the forbidden area were extremely powerful and terrifying, which made the creatures in the western regions and other regions afraid of continuous contact.


    But now the restricted area is far from that.


    After all the forbidden areas were moved to the eastern wasteland, the creatures in the western land and other areas did not have a bit of confusion. The living areas were just like pure land, and the overall strength was growing.


    However, the living things in the forbidden area of the eastern wasteland are far less than those in the western regions.


    Donghuang was imprisoned and shackled. Its source of cultivation material and strength was rapidly reduced and could not be continued. This led to the limited growth of creatures in the forbidden area of Donghuang.


    These creatures in the forbidden area, although they don''t need to practice, only need to absorb strength to improve their own strength, but without the source of strength, how can they improve and grow up?!


    The strength of the eastern wasteland is limited, and it can''t be produced again. If it can''t form a cycle, it will be less if it absorbs some.


    As a result, the living creatures in the forbidden area are far less than those in the western regions.


    "When I think of Donghuang''s shackles, I am extremely angry. When the forbidden area of life reaches its peak, all the creatures in this world fight for it. It is absolutely a war of surprise, no less than the war between the ancient and the first" virtual "creatures in this world!"


    The voice of Baoshu was full of vitality, saying: "in that war, many races disappeared completely, and many great powers fell. Among them, the most fallen and perished were the powers and races of the eastern wasteland!"


    It was born in the ancient times, and it needs to know more clearly than Ye Feng and others.


    "In that war, the life of the world and the life in the forbidden area lost a lot. That is to say, at the end of that war, the life in the western regions decided to move all the forbidden areas to the eastern wasteland and put the shackles on the eastern wasteland!"


    It said again.


    After hearing what Baoshu said, Ye Feng was in the same mood.


    He can imagine that kind of picture, Donghuang paid the most and the most, but it was not respected and respected, but abandoned and imprisoned!


    In order to prevent the animals in the forbidden area from rising again, and in order to keep the animals in the forbidden area safe from being affected by the chaos of the animals in the forbidden area, the animals in the forbidden area are forced to move to the East wasteland, and the animals in the forbidden area, as well as the creatures in the East wasteland, are unable to come out again!


    Such a thing is simply a heinous thing!


    "At first, the shackles of the eastern wasteland were not so hard to break. After all, at that time, the creatures of the Western wasteland and other regions suffered heavy casualties and had little power. The reason why the shackles of the eastern wasteland became stronger and stronger was that the creatures of the Western wasteland and other regions continued to strengthen the shackles of the eastern wasteland, which made the great power of the eastern wasteland to make every effort, but also nothing Break the chains of the East


    Baoshu said in a cold voice.


    The practice of the creatures in the western regions is to push the creatures in the eastern wasteland into the fire pit directly.


    At first, the animals in the East wasteland suffered the most casualties. The animals in the West moved all the forbidden areas to the East wasteland, and set up the shackles, so that the power of the East wasteland could not be recycled, which undoubtedly made the lives of the East wasteland worse!


    "Later generations of Donghuang, even saints have become legends, you can know how miserable Donghuang''s life is!"


    Baoshu road.


    "I know very well that I grew up in later generations!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes have boundless cold awns, twinkling.He also has a very strong anger in his heart. He is eager to seek justice for the creatures of the East wasteland and the creatures of the west land!


    But he knows it.


    At present, he can''t do it, and even if he can do it, he can''t do it.


    The living creatures in this world must not have civil strife. Otherwise, they will all be destroyed!


    Outside of this world, there are also "virtual" creatures staring at, they must be consistent with the outside!


    At the time when they chose to tell these information to the creatures in the western regions, Wu Hui and Su Pu also had a fierce debate with the powerful of the great emperors.


    "Let''s not talk about that."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "at present, we have to know where it is!"


    What''s more, those are useless. The most important thing now is to inform the forces in the western regions and other regions.


    "Are you on your way? You are so dangerous! "


    Baoshu road.


    Then, it said again: "the root of the road in your body is so badly hurt and unstable that unexpected situations may break out at any time, which will seriously threaten your life!"


    "I know, but I can''t get rid of the foundation of my road completely."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "although the foundation of my Avenue is seriously damaged, at least I can exert some power. I want to pass on the news when I can exert my power!"


    His own situation, his own best understanding, at this time he, how much strength in the body, although unable to compare with the peak state, but also temporarily has a certain self-protection ability.


    This made him want to go on the road like this, first pass the news on.

 Chapter 1431

    "You have to think clearly. If the problem of the foundation of the avenue is not solved, you may die at any time!"


    Baoshu said in a very solemn voice.


    The foundation of Ye Feng''s road is seriously damaged, and uncontrollable things may happen at any time. Once these uncontrollable things happen, it will inevitably cause extremely serious impact on Ye Feng, and Ye Feng''s life may be lost at any time.


    It doesn''t want to see such a thing happen. It wants Ye Feng to cut off the foundation of the road completely now, and then go through it from the beginning to the end.


    "The damage to the foundation of your Avenue is so serious, and the strength you can exert is very limited. In this area, such as the western regions, you also lack the ability of self-protection. It''s better to cut off the foundation of the avenue completely and start from the beginning before it reaches the most serious level!"


    Once again, Baoshu persuades.


    There is no doubt that the creatures in the western regions are stronger than those in the eastern wasteland, and the higher fighting power will not be lacking.


    In the present situation of Ye Feng, what can be exerted by the force of war should be greatly reduced. In the western regions and other regions where the high forces of war are densely distributed, it is nothing at all and seriously lacking the ability of self-protection.


    Therefore, it strongly suggests that Ye Feng cut off the foundation of the road now, otherwise, Ye Feng will definitely suffer a big loss.


    "How could I die with you!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He has made a change, so on the road, not completely cut off the foundation of the road.


    Now that he has completely cut off the foundation of the road, he must practice and consolidate. If he does that, he will waste his time. He doesn''t want to do this, he doesn''t want to waste his time.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    The voice of Baoshu was full of helplessness, saying: "there are too many higher forces here, which are more dangerous than when it was in the East famine. Especially, you still deal with the forces where those higher forces are. I have to go into absolute sleep to avoid the exploration of those higher forces."


    "So don''t count on me. I can''t guarantee that I can wake up in time to save you when you are in danger."


    Baoshu road.


    It said these situations in advance to make Ye Feng clearly aware of the present situation.


    With it, no matter what happens to the leaf wind, it can really save it.


    However, as it said, it must enter into absolute sleep, so as to avoid the discovery of those higher forces. Such absolute sleep will lead to it can not be awakened by leaf wind in time, and leaf wind can no longer rely on it.


    "That''s the way to go..."


    Ye Feng said.


    He also knows what Baoshu said, but he really has no time to waste.


    "I''ve said all I have to say. You''re smart, not stupid. I''d like to remind you that it''s better not to use your power easily, which will make your road foundation more vulnerable to problems!"


    Baoshu''s voice sank and said, "after successfully passing the news, you should cut off the foundation of your Avenue immediately, and then start from the beginning. Do you know?"


    "I understand."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "Good!"


    After the sound of Baoshu came out, it entered into absolute deep sleep.


    It must enter into absolute deep sleep, otherwise, it will bring endless troubles to leaf wind.


    "Find someone first!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    He doesn''t know which area is in Xitu, Nanling, Beimo and Zhongzhou. He must have some knowledge of his current location, and also about the existing forces in his current area.


    Only in this way can he find those forces and pass the message on.


    He stepped forward and wanted to show the secret arts of the world, but when he was about to show them, he stopped.


    "No power, no power!"


    Ye Feng sighed and said.


    He thought of what Baoshu had said to him that exerting his power would make the foundation of his Avenue more vulnerable to problems, and he had to try not to use his power as much as possible.


    "It''s OK. I can''t use my power. I still have a holy body!"


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    With that, he started again and ran away.


    Baoshu cured his body. Although he could not use the power of Taoism, there was no problem for him to use his body power.


    He has seven levels of holy body, only the power of the seven levels of holy body, is absolutely not to be underestimated.


    After he developed his physical strength, his speed still reached a very fast speed. He shuttled among the mountains and forests.


    "It''s not good to be weak now, or you''ll save a lot of trouble."


    Ye Feng said to himself when he was running fast.His soul power is also extremely powerful, but because of the damage to the foundation of his Avenue, his soul power is also affected and can no longer be compared with the past.


    If his soul power is still at its peak, he doesn''t need to run aimlessly at all. If his divine sense is fully developed, he can sense a very long distance. It will definitely be very helpful to find the creatures in this world.


    However, it''s useless to say anything now. His soul strength is no more than that at the beginning. Now, he can only rely on himself to find the creatures in this area, rather than using the divine sense to find them.


    He ran so fast for a long time that he didn''t find any creatures. He stopped by a clear river.


    "You can''t use tianfengyi and tiantiantianya. It''s really slow. You can''t say..."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    Although he used the holy power, the speed he achieved was far beyond the ordinary people, but compared with the speed he used, it was a big gap, and there was no comparability at all!


    He ran all the way for nearly half a day, just over a mountain peak, which really made him feel very slow.


    "I can''t help it. I have to find it!"


    Ye Feng said helplessly.


    At this time, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    He saw several figures flying over his head.


    "Hey, wait a minute!"


    He shouted and ran after the figures.


    However, those figures did not pay attention to him. They did not even stop for a while.


    Ye Feng did not hesitate to speed up his own speed and go after those figures quickly.


    It''s not easy to see the creatures in this area. How could he let them go? He must catch up with these figures.


    "Stop!"


    He cried out in succession.

 Chapter 1432

    On the top of the cloud, those figures are some boys and girls with extraordinary temperament.


    These young men and girls are all in the flow of inexplicable rhyme, which looks very amazing.


    "Hee hee, yun''er, is the next mortal chasing us?"


    At the front are two girls who are like fairies. One of them is smiling at the girl beside.


    Her name is Bai Xin, and the girl next to her is Li Yuner.


    "Don''t lie, how can ordinary people see us at such a high distance!"


    Li Yuner said softly, not caring what Bai Xin said.


    Behind them were four young men who were as handsome as jade.


    "Yes, Bai Xin, don''t say anything. How can ordinary people see us?"


    "Ha ha, isn''t it Bai Xin that you like this mortal?"


    The four young men who were as rich as jade made fun of Bai Xin.


    What they say about mortals is that they pursue their Ye Feng at a high speed below!


    Ye Feng didn''t use the power of Taoism, and they didn''t pay close attention to it. They thought Ye Feng was just an ordinary mortal.


    "You You''ll make fun of me! "


    White heart face a little red said.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing that Bai Xin''s face turned red, Li Yuner and the other four teenagers all laughed.


    While they were laughing, Ye Feng on the other side shouted again.


    "Who said I couldn''t see it?! I see. I''m after you. Stop! "


    Ye Feng said, shouting as he ran.


    Although he was far away, he heard the conversation of Bai Xin and others.


    "Did you hear that this time? The mortals are after us! "


    Bai Xin heard the voice of Ye Feng, and said excitedly.


    She just felt that Ye Feng was chasing them, but Li Yuner didn''t believe it.


    Now, Ye Feng''s voice is clear. It can''t be wrong again. Ye Feng is chasing them!


    "That''s strange?! How do people see us at such a high distance?! What''s more, why is his voice so loud? I can''t feel it. I can hear it clearly. "


    Li Yuner''s fine eyebrows wrinkled slightly, full of doubts.


    All that Ye Feng shows makes her curious, which is not the performance of an ordinary mortal.


    "Look, I''m not wrong! You have to admit it this time! "


    White heart full face complacent say.


    "Let''s go down and have a look."


    Li Yuner opens his mouth, slowly falls down from the top of the cloud, and stands on a piece of bluestone.


    Bai Xin and the four teenagers followed closely and landed.


    They are also curious about Ye Feng. These are not what ordinary mortals can do.


    "You''re down. I''m tired of chasing you!"


    Ye Feng gasped.


    Li Yuner and others who have been chasing him with physical strength, but Li Yuner and others are flying in the sky with Taoist power, which makes him really tired.


    Li Yuner and others have stopped. If they don''t stop, they can''t help but use Taoist power to catch up.


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, the faces of Li Yuner and others all changed slightly.


    They came up with a question: how can Ye Feng, a mortal, run so fast? Compared with the speed of their flight, it''s not much slower?!


    "What are you after us for?"


    Li Yuner said softly, her beautiful big eyes are looking at Ye Feng, trying to see through it.


    And Bai Xin and others are also looking at Ye Feng. This "mortal" is very unusual!


    After Li Yuner said that, Ye Feng immediately became embarrassed.


    What should he say?!


    Is he going to say everything directly, saying that he comes from the East wasteland, and wants to find the great power of the west land and other regions to tell the "virtual" world of life to come?!


    How could it be!


    If he wants to say it like this, Li Yuner and others will not believe it and even treat him as a madman.


    At the same time, he also dare not say it all easily.


    In the western regions, however, there are many creatures that have already joined in the "virtual" world. If these creatures know in advance, they will be in trouble.


    Not only will he be in danger, but his message will probably not be delivered.


    He had to see real, reliable power to say it all.


    And just when he thought about it, Bai Xin and others opened their mouths and said something.


    "No wonder he can see us. He is not an ordinary man, but a monk. But the foundation of the main road in his body has been completely destroyed, and he can''t use Taoism."White heart a face suddenly said.


    Her strength is not weak, very strong, also belongs to the arrogant daughter of heaven. After a probe into Ye Feng, she found the situation of Ye Feng.


    Li Yuner and the four teenagers also saw Ye Feng''s situation.


    "Do you want our school to cure you by shouting at us?"


    Li Yuner said.


    The school behind her is very famous in this area. No one knows it. She thinks Ye Feng''s calling for them is to let their school heal the wounds on the foundation of the road.


    "Yes!"


    When Ye Feng heard what Li Yuner said, he immediately nodded his head.


    As soon as he was worried about no excuses, Li Yuner helped him find them, which was really wonderful.


    "There''s no way for others to hurt the foundation of the road. You''d better give up and stop thinking about cultivation!"


    "Yes, even our school can''t cure you. Don''t think about it any more."


    By the side, said the four teenagers.


    "You are pitiful. The foundation of the avenue has been destroyed like this. You really can''t practice any more in the future!"


    Bai Xin looked at Ye Feng sympathetically and said.


    "But I don''t want to give up like this, I still want to try!"


    Ye Feng, with a pitiful expression on his face, said, "I tried my best to practice, but in the end, I was destroyed by a vicious villain. He could have killed me directly, but he didn''t do that, instead, he just wanted to see me live forever!"


    "If you don''t kill too much, this man is too vicious! You tell me who it is, and I will avenge you! "


    White heart said indignantly.


    "No!"


    Ye Feng shook his head and said firmly: "my revenge, I will repay myself! What kind of man is it to take revenge on others?! I''m sure I won''t let it go like this, and it will happen! "


    "It''s good for you to have such confidence, but if the foundation of the road is the foundation of practice, being destroyed means completely cutting off the road of practice!"


    Li Yuner sighed and sympathized with Ye Feng.

 Chapter 1433

    "But I''m really not willing to give up like this. I can''t bear to think of that bad guy''s expression when he sees my waste life!"


    Ye Feng said hatefully, as if there was such a bad man.


    "Ah, you are so miserable that you have come across such a vicious villain!"


    Bai Xinji sympathizes with Ye Feng.


    "You are good people at first sight. Please help me!"


    Ye Feng looks at Bai Xin and others with a pleading face and opens his mouth.


    "Yes, please help him and take him back to the school. Let martial uncle see if there is any other way."


    Bai Xin said to Li Yuner.


    She is kind-hearted and wants to help Ye Feng when she sees that Ye Feng is so miserable.


    "What can I do?!"


    Li Yuner shakes his head and brings Ye Feng back to the school. This is useless. Ye Feng cannot be cured by the school.


    "Help me!"


    Leaf wind corner of the eye all quick tears said.


    His soul strength is no more than before, and he can''t see the cultivation strength of Li Yuner and others. However, he can still feel the strength of Li Yuner and others, at least the existence of Saint level.


    Li Yuner and others are not very old. They are almost the same age. They can have the strength above the holy level at this age. He suspects that the force behind Li Yuner and others will certainly not be a small force.


    He wants to follow Li Yuner and others back to Li Yuner''s school. If he can, he will directly tell the information to the school behind Li Yuner and others, and then let the school behind Li Yuner and others inform other forces.


    "Yes, he is so pitiful, and in such a case, he always chooses not to give up. Let''s help him!"


    Bai Xin is also asking Li Yuner to agree to take Ye Feng back to the school.


    "We are almost to the party place. We can''t go back to the school just for him!"


    "Yes, the party was called by Hong Ming, one of the nine little gods. If we delay, even the school behind us will suffer!"


    Said the four teenagers.


    When it comes to Hong Ming''s little God, Bai Xin''s face immediately changes.


    The little God King of Hong Ming has a bad temper and is extremely irascible. Once there was an old God King. He just relied on the old man to tell him a few words, which made him angry.


    Then, Hong Ming killed the old God directly!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if they really delay the party, if the little god Wang Hong Ming doesn''t know, it''s OK. If they do, they will definitely have to eat and go!


    "We can take him to the party first, and then back to the school!"


    White heart said.


    The party can''t be delayed, and she doesn''t want to give up helping Ye Feng. She puts forward such suggestions.


    "I don''t have any questions, as long as you are willing to help me!"


    Ye Feng said.


    He is also interested in the party. Through the party, he can definitely understand the area. He also wants to go to the party.


    Li Yuner took a look at Ye Feng and finally said, "OK."


    She is also very kind-hearted and decided to help Ye Feng.


    Although she is very clear that her school can''t cure the foundation of the road that Ye Feng hurt, she can''t bear to break Ye Feng''s hope like this!


    "Thank you so much!"


    Ye Feng said gratefully.


    "That''s when you meet us. If you change to another person, you won''t help!"


    A young man said to Ye Feng.


    "Well, let''s go. The party is about to start. We can''t delay it."


    Li Yuner said.


    Then she took off and left.


    "Come on, I''ll fly you!"


    White heart said to Ye Feng, holding Ye Feng''s arm, with Ye Feng, following Li Yuner''s back.


    Her character is very generous, without so many concerns, she just wants to help Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng never thought Bai Xin would do this!


    He didn''t expect Bai Xin to fly with him regardless of whether he was married or not!


    However, he did not object.


    Joke, he opposes white heart, do you want those teenagers to take him to fly?!


    Take away by those teenagers, which has been brought by white heart comfortable and comfortable!


    In front, Li Yuner saw this behind the scenes and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Bai Xin''s temperament is just too careless. He doesn''t care about anything. How could he be so close to a strange man!


    However, in a flash, an idea came out of her mind.Bai Xin will not be interested in Ye Feng!


    Although the nature of white heart belongs to carelessness, it can''t be so close to a man?!


    She turns around, looks at Ye Feng, and then takes back her eyes.


    It has to be said that ye Fengchang is really handsome and has a charming temperament!


    As they continued to fly forward, some figures began to appear around them.


    These figures are all young men and girls. They are all invited to the party called by Hongming little God King.


    And the more you fly forward, the more people you become.


    At this time, there was a joyful voice behind Ye Feng and others.


    "White heart!"


    A young man with a bright smile flew over quickly and shouted to Bai Xin.


    "Broken!"


    When hearing the young man''s voice, Li Yuner''s face changed.


    She knows who this young man is. This young man is Wang Hong, a pursuer of Bai Xin.


    Wang Hong is very jealous. Any man who is close to Bai Xin will be threatened by Wang Hong. What''s more, Wang Hong will be seriously injured.


    Now, Bai Xin is flying with ye Fengfei. If Wang Hong sees this, Wang Hong can''t explode?!


    In fact, it is also true. When Wang Hong came near and saw Bai Xin holding Ye Feng''s arm and taking Ye Feng to fly, the bright smile on his face stopped immediately and turned to the extremely cold expression.


    Seeing Wang Hong''s expression like this, the faces of the other teenagers beside him also changed, and he said something bad in his heart.


    All the young disciples of their school were afraid of Wang Hong.


    This is because Wang Hong is so jealous. Even if some of their disciples are too close to Bai Xin, they will definitely be threatened by Wang Hong!


    "Don''t get me wrong, you should be able to see that he is injured, just like ordinary people, so Bai Xin will fly with him."


    Li Yuner hurried up to Wang Hong and said.


    She doesn''t want Wang Hong to get angry with Ye Feng. If Wang Hong gets angry with Ye Feng, Ye Feng will be more dangerous and less fortunate in the state of Ye Feng at this time!

 Chapter 1434

    "Yes, brother Wang, please don''t get me wrong. He is just a wounded man, just like ordinary people. My younger martial sister is kind-hearted and can''t bear to give up. That''s why he helped each other."


    "Brother Wang should have known little sister''s character. Little sister is generous and kind. She didn''t think so much."


    By the side, the teenagers said to Wang Hong.


    They have a great fear of Wang Hong. They are afraid that Wang Hong will get angry on the spot. In that case, they can''t stop him.


    "Save people, I can understand, but can''t you take him to fly? Do you want Bai Xin to fly with him?! Hum, don''t you know my relationship with Bai Xin? Bai Xin doesn''t understand, neither do you?! I don''t think you put me in your eyes at all! "


    Wang Hong''s eyes were extremely cold, and he said in a cold voice.


    He has been to the school of Bai Xin many times, and also warned Bai Xin''s brothers many times. He explicitly told Bai Xin''s brothers not to be too close to Bai Xin. Even he said that he would not let other men too close to Bai Xin.


    However, these teenagers didn''t take his words as one thing at all, and even allowed Bai Xin to hold a man''s arm for an extremely intimate flight!


    He was so angry that he couldn''t bear it at all!


    He has never been the one who can suppress his anger. In the face of the scene that makes him furious, his body surface is constantly full of the breath of compelling divine light, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Don''t do that!"


    Li Yuner takes a step forward, and the ice crystal body shows a bright luster, blocking Wang Hong''s front.


    Although she is very clear that she is not Wang Hong''s opponent, she can''t watch Wang Hong''s hand to Ye Feng.


    The foundation of Ye Feng''s Avenue has been hurt as much as that of ordinary people without strength. If Wang Hong is allowed to fight Ye Feng, the possibility of Ye Feng''s survival is almost nonexistent!


    "I don''t want to fight women, get out of the way!"


    Wang Hong looked at Li Yuner coldly and said.


    Li Yuner''s fine eyebrows wrinkled, and there was a hint of fear on her pretty white and delicate face, but she still didn''t get out of the way and stood in front of Wang Hong.


    "Very well, you asked for it!"


    Wang Hong snorted coldly. His anger was so powerful.


    Li Yuner even stopped him, which made his anger more vigorous.


    One of his hands became a fist, and there was a horrible and inexplicable brilliance in the circulation. If he wanted to fight Li Yuner, no one could stop him!


    "Enough!"


    Just then, white heart angrily shouted.


    With Ye Feng, she fell from the top of the cloud. Then, she looked at Wang Hong with hatred in her eyes.


    "Wang Hong, how can you do this?! I''m not your one, who is not your personal belongings, how can you do this to me


    White heart said loudly.


    She is really fed up with it. Wang Hong interferes with her too much, especially she doesn''t like Wang Hong at all!


    In the school, in addition to the four teenagers here, they dare to make friends with her, communicate and laugh with her normally, and the other brothers dare not get too close to her at all!


    Wang Hongshi was so domineering that he didn''t get her permission at all, so he always regarded her as his fiancee. He suppressed and threatened all the heterosexuals around her!


    If the family power behind Wang Hong is not powerful, which has overwhelmed her school, and Wang Hong''s strength is also strong, she really wants to kill Wang Hong!


    Wang Hong, this is the first person she wants to kill!


    "You''re not my one yet, but soon you''ll be mine. I''ve told my father that in a while, I''ll propose to your father, and then you''ll always be mine!"


    Wang Hong also flew down and stared at Bai Xin intensely, saying.


    He has never liked a person like this. In his heart, white heart is the most important thing. He must get white heart!


    "You! My father won''t agree! "


    White heart said angrily.


    "My father will come to propose marriage in person. If he can get married with the Wang family, I think your father will be very happy and promise to come down. You should know how small your Yunmen is compared with our Wang family!"


    Wang Hong said with a proud face.


    Yunmen, it''s not a small force in this area. Otherwise, it''s not qualified to go to the party held by Hong Ming, one of the nine little gods.


    However, as he said, the royal family behind him should be more powerful. Cloud gate is nothing in front of their royal family.


    "You How mean! You are putting pressure on people! "


    White heart shouted.


    She was very clear about her father''s attitude towards Wang Hong. Her father also didn''t like Wang Hong very much. However, her father didn''t dare to be half disrespectful to Wang Hong.Wang Hong''s Wang family is really powerful. They are Yunmen. They can''t be provoked!


    And if Wang Hong''s father, the head of the Wang family, comes to the door to propose marriage in person, her father may really agree to come down.


    She knew her father''s character. For the sake of Yunmen, her father had to promise if he didn''t want to!


    "Despicable? It doesn''t matter, as long as you can get it, whatever you say! When I marry you, you will understand how much I love you, and then you will not say that again! "


    Wang Hong said with an indifferent face.


    On the other side, Ye Feng couldn''t help it.


    He has seen the shameless, but not Wang Hong.


    It''s clear that Bai Xin doesn''t like it, so they have to post it, and even threaten all the heterosexual friends around Bai Xin, so that these heterosexual friends don''t get too close to Bai Xin.


    Finally, in order to get Bai Xin, Wang Hong moved out of the house with overwhelming force. Wang Hong was really disgusted.


    "My friend, it''s not sweet to make a change. You''d better forget it!"


    Ye Feng looked at Wang Hong and said.


    "How can you talk to me?! Moreover, you compare white heart to melon, which is even more intolerable! "


    When Wang Hong heard what Ye Feng said, his eyes suddenly turned to Ye Feng''s body, and his voice was extremely cold.


    He was full of hatred for Ye Feng. You know, he has not been so close to Bai Xin, but Ye Feng has been so close to Bai Xin. How can he accept this?!


    Especially Ye Feng dared to say such words, which made him even more intolerable and wanted to cut off Ye Feng.


    "At first glance, you are spoiled by your father, whose behavior is disgusting!"


    Ye Feng said with disgust on his face.

 Chapter 1435

    You baby?!


    When Ye Feng said this, Li Yuner and others were stupid.


    What kind of person is Wang Hong? Ye Feng even said such words, which really scared them!


    This is the tone of the elder scolding the younger!


    They turned around, their eyes full of strange stare at Ye Feng, it was incredible.


    Ye Feng has become like this, dare to say such words, is this stupid, or is there something in it?!


    However, they soon denied all this foolishness.


    Ye Feng seems to have nothing to do with silly, and Ye Feng''s road foundation has been destroyed like that. What kind of base card means can exist?!


    On the other side, Bai Xin is also frightened. He keeps pulling Ye Feng''s clothes and wants to remind Ye Feng not to provoke Wang Hong too much.


    Wang Hong is crazy, but he can do anything!


    "Well, what are you doing with me? Am I wrong? This baby is obviously a posturing of taking for granted. He thinks that everyone has to let him. I''ve seen many such people. I''m not wrong. He must have been spoiled by his father. He hasn''t suffered any loss. "


    Ye Feng said to Bai Xin with disapproval.


    "You...!"


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, Bai Xin turned his eyes.


    Does she mean that?!


    Did she say Ye Feng was wrong?!


    It''s obviously not!


    She wants Ye Feng not to provoke Wang Hong too much!


    Now it''s all right. Ye Feng said more!


    On one side, Li Yuner and others have black lines on their faces.


    They think they thought wrong earlier. Ye Feng is stupid!


    "Boy, I don''t think you know how to write the dead word?!"


    Wang Hong was so angry that his teeth rattled.


    He couldn''t stand it. He clenched his fists. Then, surrounded by the terrible light, he rushed to Ye Feng.


    "What are you doing!"


    White heart shouted, directly in front of the leaf wind.


    Wang Hong saw Bai Xin in front of Ye Feng and immediately withdrew his fists.


    "Get out of the way!"


    He said angrily to Bai Xin.


    Bai Xin is his favorite person. How can he give up to Bai Xin.


    "It''s very interesting for you to fight against a man who has almost completely destroyed the foundation of a great road and who is no different from ordinary people."


    Bai Xin sneers and says, "I will never watch you give a hand to him. If you give a hand to him, step over my body first!"


    "It''s too much, brother Wang. Please stop!"


    Li Yuner stood beside Bai Xin and said to Wang Hong.


    Although the four teenagers were afraid of Wang Hong, they also stood up to prevent Wang Hong from making moves against Ye Feng.


    "The more you block me like this, the more I want the boy''s life!"


    Wang Hong said in a cold voice.


    Bai Xin defended Ye Feng like this, and even said that if he wanted to fight Ye Feng, he would step over the corpse first. This made the jealousy in his heart soar to a very high level, which was beyond his control.


    He had a strong kill, today Ye Feng will die!


    "Baby, don''t take yourself as one thing too much. It''s impossible for everything to follow your heart. You need to understand this."


    Ye Feng looked at Wang Hong and said, "no one has said such a thing to you before. I''m here for you. I don''t listen to your brother Feng''s words. I''m doomed to suffer losses."


    Although his road foundation is almost destroyed, the power he can exert is very limited. Even if he uses his power, it may cause great problems in his road foundation.


    However, he was absolutely not afraid of Wang Hong.


    There are still some means in his hand. It''s not so easy for Wang Hong to kill him.


    "What''s the loss?! I''ll eat you! "


    Wang Hong was directly angry, and his strength was spread out, and he went to attack Ye Feng directly.


    However, he was stopped.


    Bai Xin and others made moves in the first time, and fought fiercely with Wang Hong.


    Boom boom!


    The explosion started in an instant. Wang Hong was extremely fierce. He was really angry. Today, he said he would kill Ye Feng.


    Although Bai Xin and others have a certain advantage in quantity, their strength is much weaker than Wang Hong''s, but only in the past few days, they are suppressed by Wang Hong.


    "Underestimated, this white heart their strength, in the God level around!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    Earlier, he thought that the strength of Bai Xin and others was around the holy level, but now, Bai Xin and others knew that his previous cognition was wrong.


    Bai Xin and others are not around the holy level, but around the divine level!And that Wang Hong''s strength, he also has to see, above the God level!


    "I can''t fight."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    He can see Wang Hong''s ferocity. It''s hard for Bai Xin and others to beat him.


    At this time, he quietly took out a few golden beans and held them in his hands.


    This is exactly the way that he is going to deal with Wang Hong. He will make use of sardouchengbing to deal with Wang Hong!


    The power of sardouchengbing is very powerful, and it will not consume his own power. It is more than enough to deal with Wang Hong.


    And just as he was about to use Jindou, there was a loud noise.


    "Stop it! Where is this place? You dare to fight here! "


    A young yew on a powerful, scaly beast appeared here, and he was the one who made the big shout.


    His brow is like a star sword. His spirit is strong. There is lightning in his eyes. He is very detached.


    When the young man came here, Wang Hong''s fight with Bai Xin and others stopped immediately.


    That Wang Hong, after seeing the young man''s face clearly, the expression on his face immediately changed.


    "It''s a misunderstanding!"


    Wang Hong said with a smile.


    He is unruly and reckless in Bai Xin''s school, but in front of this young man, he dare not be a little arrogant, and his posture is very low.


    "If you come to the party, hurry in, and if you want to make trouble here, I will kill him on the spot!"


    The young yew riding on a strange animal said coldly.


    "To the party, of course!"


    Wang Hong said in a hurry.


    Then he left directly and headed for the party.


    There are so many fears in his heart. He was so blinded by his anger that he even started at the place where the party was held. This is just looking for death!


    Although it''s just the periphery of the party, it''s definitely not a place to start!


    It''s not the same as fighting in the face of the little God King of Hong Ming to hold a party near the place where the party is located?!


    He had a cold sweat on his forehead. Fortunately, he didn''t disturb the little God King of Hong Ming. If the little God King of Hong Ming knew that, even if he had ten lives, it would not be enough for him to kill!

 Chapter 1436

    "And you? Are you coming to the party or making trouble? "


    The young yew on the top of the beast, looking at Bai Xin and others, said.


    "To the party!"


    Bai Xin and others also said in a hurry, and then they would leave here with Ye Feng.


    However, when they just started to move, the young yew drank them.


    "Wait!"


    The young yew drank coldly, pointing to the leaf wind, and said, "are you coming to the party, too?"


    "Of course!"


    Ye Feng said.


    "Nonsense, how are you qualified to come to the party here!"


    The young yew yelled at the cold leaves.


    He saw Ye Feng''s situation. At this time, he was no different from ordinary people. He was not qualified to attend the party here.


    Bai Xin and others opened their mouths to tell Ye Feng''s situation, but Ye Feng opened their mouths first.


    "Of course, I am qualified to come to the party here, although I look like this now, but I was also an amazing tianzhizi not long ago, just on the way to the party, I met the conspiracy of the enemy, which reduced me to this!"


    Ye Feng said.


    He also wants to go to the party to learn more information. He doesn''t want to be kept out of the party just like this and wait.


    "You should be able to see what''s going on inside me. If you were an ordinary person, the foundation of the road would be destroyed like this, and it''s impossible to survive, but I''m alive and well. You should know that I''m extraordinary."


    Ye Feng went on.


    "Really?!"


    The young Yew''s eyes glowed and stared at Yefeng, shouting.


    He wants to see if ye Feng lies, but what kind of person Ye Feng is and what kind of storm has not passed, and how can Ye Feng be seen through like this.


    "Alas, I was secretly calculated by the enemy. The foundation of the avenue was almost destroyed. But I came here. I can''t help but give Hong Ming the face of the little God King. Anyway, I''ll take a look at it!"


    Ye Feng pretends to sigh.


    Young Yew''s eyes were fixed on Yefeng for a while, then he withdrew his eyes and said, "let''s go."


    With that, he rode on a strange animal and left here.


    "How dangerous!"


    White heart patted a very curvy chest and said with a deep breath.


    If it wasn''t for the young yew, the consequences would be unimaginable. They were not Wang Hong''s opponents.


    But for Ye Feng''s words, they have no doubt.


    The foundation of the avenue has been destroyed so badly that it can survive. It''s really something that ordinary people can''t do. They didn''t think Ye Feng was an ordinary person from the beginning to the end.


    Unusual person, this also really has the qualification to attend the party which Hong Ming small God King holds.


    "It''s just a temporary escape!"


    Li Yuner said with deep eyes.


    "Wang Hong won''t give up. When the party is over, Wang Hong will be in trouble again."


    She looked at Ye Feng and said, "you''d better not go to the party. Now leave here. Wang Hong has no way to deal with you. You''ll escape."


    "Yes, you''d better go."


    Bai Xin also said.


    Wang Hong is too domineering. Even if they return to Yunmen safely with Ye Feng, Wang Hong will never give up. He is likely to find them.


    If Wang Hong really finds Yunmen, even if it''s their school, they can''t protect Ye Feng!


    Wang Hong is not a person without a background, but a person with a strong background. There are too many Wangs in his family who are better than them.


    "It''s OK. I''m all like this. How dare I die?! I''ve been through life and death once, and I won''t be afraid of him! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed and said, "I''m not afraid of death. I''m afraid I can''t continue to practice!"


    His words are full of firmness, which makes the hearts of Bai Xin and others touched.


    Compared with Ye Feng, they are really too weak and not strong.


    "We will help you, as long as we don''t give up hope, there will always be a day when it will come true!"


    Bai Xin leaned over and said to Ye Feng.


    "Well, I will never give up hope!"


    Ye Feng nodded solemnly.


    "Let''s go. If Jihe comes back, we''ll be in trouble."


    Li Yuner said with lingering fear.


    What she said about the crane is just the young yew riding a strange animal.


    "Jihe The younger brother of Hong Ming''s little God King is not as weak as Hong Ming''s little God King, but he is also a little God King with amazing talent! "


    "Among the little gods, the crane can definitely rank in the top 50!"


    Surrounding, the four teenagers are also said with lingering fear.They also know about the cranes. They are well known in this area.


    "Zhongzhou is the most powerful region in other regions. There are many outstanding young talents, but there are also many little gods. It''s really not easy for Jihe to rank in the top 50!"


    Li Yuner sighed.


    "Yes!"


    Bai Xin nodded and said, "it''s not easy to say, it''s Hong Ming''s little God King, nine little god kings. This is the crown of laurel, the nine peaks of the little god kings. Who could have thought that in a corner like ours, such a figure as Hong Ming''s little god king could appear?"


    Ye Feng listens to Bai Xin and others, but doesn''t interrupt.


    At the same time, there was a little excitement in his heart.


    He finally knows which region he has come to. This is Zhongzhou, the most competitive region in other regions!


    It''s a good thing for him to come to Zhongzhou, the most powerful city.


    As the most powerful Zhongzhou, there are definitely the most advanced forces in it. He can pass the news to those trustworthy ones!


    "Let''s go. Don''t sigh. Hong Ming is not very good tempered. We can''t miss the time."


    Li Yuner said.


    Then they left for the party.


    They are late. When they arrive at the party, there are already a large number of young people here.


    And after they came here, Wang Hong''s eyes locked on Ye Feng.


    "I said, you can''t live!"


    He put up a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said hatefully in his heart.


    No one has ever let him hate like this. Ye Feng is the first one. He will never let Ye Feng go. He must kill Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng felt Wang Hong''s eyes. He turned around and looked at Wang Hong''s side.


    Then he grinned and made a baby''s mouth.


    "You Special! "


    Wang Hong saw Ye Feng''s mouth shape, and immediately began to swear.


    If it''s not here, he really wants to tear the leaf wind to pieces!

 Chapter 1437

    Here is a mountain peak, the scenery is incomparably beautiful, the surrounding spirit is exuberant and intoxicating. Just standing here, people are refreshed and refreshed.


    There are clear waterfalls, trees and forests. From time to time, there are auspicious birds flying over them. It''s absolutely a pure land!


    Ye Feng stands here, with all kinds of taste rising in his heart.


    This is the difference between creatures in the forbidden area!


    In today''s eastern wasteland, it''s impossible to find such a peaceful and pure land like area. Here, in Zhongzhou, such an area can be seen everywhere!


    In addition, there are also some spiritual substances in Zhongzhou, which make him not know what to say. The difference is too big!


    Zhongzhou''s material for practice is a hundred times higher than that of Donghuang!


    In such an environment, it is difficult to practice without reaching a higher level!


    He looked around at the young people who were laughing and talking. The breath of these young people was extremely detached. He had no doubt that most of the young people here must be above the saint level!


    It made him feel worse.


    If not for the shackles of Donghuang and the chaos of life forbidden area, the situation of Donghuang would never be so miserable. It can not be said that it can achieve the situation of Zhongzhou now, but at least, the holy level will not become a legend. There will be more people reaching the Holy Level and more Tianjiao reaching the holy level!


    There was a flash of hatred in the back of his eyes.


    Donghuang''s creatures are in the absolute abyss of water and fire. There are corpses everywhere, blood flowing into the river, and they may be completely destroyed at any time. However, people here are having a party, laughing and talking with each other.


    Such a huge contrast, so that his heart is very unacceptable!


    "Is it unacceptable? All the people standing here are arrogant in practice, but you are a useless person and have lost the qualification of practice! "


    Wang Hong has been paying attention to Ye Feng. He sees the hatred in Ye Feng''s eyes. He thinks Ye Feng is the hatred caused by his inability to practice!


    He came over with a sneer and said to Ye Feng.


    Although he can''t do it here, he will never make Ye Feng feel better. He will also be very happy to beat Ye Feng in words.


    "Some live, but they are dead, and some die, but they live forever!"


    Ye Feng looked at Wang Hong and said with a sneer.


    Such words made Wang Hong confused.


    "I think you are crazy. You are full of nonsense. What are you talking about?!"


    Wang Hong sneered.


    "You''ll never understand, because you''re dead!"


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    On the other side, many people put their eyes on Ye Feng at the party.


    This is not because what Ye Feng said caused their ideas, but because ye Feng is so conspicuous here!


    The whole scene is full of young Tianjiao, whose cultivation strength is immeasurable, while Ye Feng is just a "mortal". How inconspicuous and how can he not attract people''s attention?!


    "How could such a person come?"


    "What is he doing here? It''s obviously useless! "


    Many people have talked about it.


    They have no taboo at all. Their voice is not small. They despise and mock Ye Feng''s meaning without any disguise.


    "Don''t care what they say, your heart is stronger than them!"


    Bai Xin worries that Ye Feng can''t bear such scorn and ridicule. He comforts Ye Feng.


    "It''s OK."


    Ye Feng said with a light smile that he didn''t care about the sarcasm and contempt of these people at all.


    There are too many things that he has experienced. The ridicule and contempt of these people are nothing at all. They have not even made a little waves in his heart.


    "It''s special. What else can it be?!"


    Wang Hong smiled at Ye Feng and said.


    "You''re like a fly, you''re bored!"


    Ye Feng''s face was full of impatience and said, "baby, don''t think everyone is your father, you must be used to it, understand?"


    "You are special!"


    When Wang Hong heard what Ye Feng said, he immediately became angry.


    His fists were all waved out, and he wanted to kill Ye Feng directly here, but when his fist was about to hit Ye Feng, he was unwilling to withdraw back.


    If you kill Ye Feng here, you will definitely get angry with Hong Ming!


    There is no doubt that Hong Ming will never let him go, or even kill him directly!


    You should know that the little God King of Hong Ming is much more irascible than him. An old God King just relied on the old man to instruct him, and he was killed directly by the little God King of Hong Ming!


    He kills Ye Feng here, which is equivalent to fighting the face of Hong Ming''s little God King. He''s just looking for his own way!For a leaf wind, but pays his life, this is very unworthy!


    He has a chance to kill Ye Feng. There''s no need to take risks here!


    "Baby, you still haven''t grown up after all. You can take back all the fists you blow out. You''re really egging on!"


    Ye Feng looked at Wang Hong scornfully and said.


    "Don''t be so crazy. I''ll kill you if you come out here!"


    Wang Hong''s teeth rattled and said in a cold voice.


    "Baby, what else can you do besides talk big?!"


    Ye Feng grinned and said, "dare you fight me here?"


    Wang Hong''s face turned red and he didn''t speak.


    If he dare, will he take back the fist he just blew out?!


    Don''t even think about the answer, he dare not!


    "Say you advise, you still don''t admit?! You Feng brother pointed at your nose and wanted to fight you. You dare not. You even said you wanted to kill me. Don''t you think it''s funny? "


    Ye Feng sneers.


    "If you don''t dare to go away, don''t write in front of me. I''m not your father. There''s no reason to get used to you, OK? Baby! "


    Ye Feng went on.


    "You Special! "


    Wang Hong couldn''t stand it. He was so angry that he exploded.


    When was he so despised and provoked?!


    Especially this scorn and provocation, or a root of the road is close to total destruction, the same as ordinary people!


    What he couldn''t bear most was that there were so many people watching him and his face was lost!


    With a bang, there was a horrible light on his body. He couldn''t bear it. His anger made him lose control. He once again punched Ye Feng.


    However, in the next moment, his anger in his heart was all extinguished. Instead, his heart was cold, and there was a cold rising on his back.


    At the same time, his fist is frozen there!


    He saw the little God King of Hong Ming. He came here!

 Chapter 1438

    Wang Hong''s heart was cold.


    The little God King Hong Ming appears here, which makes him fall into the ice cellar. At this moment, all the rage is gone!


    He stood there, not daring to breathe, for fear of provoking the little God King of Hong Ming, who killed him here on the spot!


    Although he is the young leader of the Wang family, and the Wang family is not a small force and powerful force, compared with the little God King of Hong Ming, all of this is nothing.


    If Wang Ming wants to kill him, he can do it without blinking his eyes!


    In front of Hong Ming''s little God King, he can be described as insignificant. The king''s family behind him, too, is nothing.


    After the little God King Hong Ming came here, it became quiet and the noise disappeared.


    Zhongzhou is vast, with outstanding people, and arrogance everywhere. As for the young God King, there are too many.


    However, Hongming xiaoshenwang is able to take off the crown of nine xiaoshenwang and become the peak of the xiaoshenwang. There is no doubt that the talent and strength of Hongming xiaoshenwang has absolutely reached an unimaginable level of horror!


    If not, how can Hong Ming, the little God King, take off such a crown and become the peak of the little God King!


    "Cultivation is the process of sailing against the current. You have to be brave and fearless. When you face his challenge, you dare not accept it. You It has been defeated. "


    Hong Ming looked at Wang Hong and said lightly.


    Although he is irascible, he can''t see anything from his appearance.


    He has a bright silver long hair, straight down waist, his skin color is extremely white, more white than pure snow, and his facial features, very delicate, very handsome, with his figure of cultivation, he is undoubtedly a beautiful man.


    Ye Feng turns around and looks at Hong Ming.


    The more people like Hong Ming are, the more terrible they will be, because you never know when they will erupt, which is unavoidable.


    "You are very good. The foundation of the avenue is the same as no more. You dare to come here and even challenge. Your mood is not simple."


    Hong Ming''s eyes glowed at Ye Feng and said slowly.


    "I quite agree with what Taoist friends said. Practice is to sail against the current. If you don''t fear to go forward, you can bear some things, but others can''t. just follow your heart."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    And after his words, those around Tianjiao, can''t help but turn their mouths.


    This face is too big, even dare to call Hong Ming a Taoist friend!


    Dao you, this is the name of the same battle force. Only the other eight little gods can call Hong Ming Dao you!


    Ye Feng''s foundation of such a road has been abandoned. He is no different from ordinary people. He even called Hong Ming a friend of Tao and regarded himself as the same level of existence as Hong Ming. It''s just too good to put gold on his face!


    "Interesting, how can I feel that you can fight with me before the foundation of the avenue is abandoned?"


    Hong Ming said, looking at Ye Feng with a smile like expression on his face.


    Ye Feng didn''t respond to what Hong Ming said.


    In his heart, he said, Hong Ming is really not simple. He has a keen sense and is aware of something.


    The foundation of the avenue is almost destroyed, and we can''t see what state he was in earlier. However, Hong Ming felt some more or less. Hong Ming deserves to be crowned as the king of nine little gods!


    "The most taboo in practice is cause and effect. If you say something, you should try your best to do it. Since you have a challenge, fight on."


    Hong Ming said lightly.


    And after his words, Wang Hong''s face immediately showed an expression of excitement.


    Hong Ming agreed to the first World War. What other concerns does he have?!


    He has no worries at all. He will beat Ye Feng to the point where he doesn''t even know his mother!


    "Don''t you want to fight? Come on! If I''m afraid, I''m grandson! "


    Wang Hong said proudly to Ye Feng.


    "What''s the difference between you and your grandson? I''m afraid it''s like that! "


    Ye Feng said with scorn on her face.


    Wang Hong''s face suddenly turned ugly. He was really scared before.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Don''t you want to fight? Come on! "


    He said, drinking heavily.


    "Baby, you dare to say such words, you fight with me, do you want to face?! I teased you before. I didn''t expect you to be serious! Fight with a man like me who has destroyed the foundation of the great road. You''re welcome! "


    Ye Feng''s face was more contemptuous.


    "You...!"


    Wang Hong was furious when he heard what Ye Feng said.Ye Feng has said all the good and bad things. He doesn''t fight, he doesn''t fight!


    "That''s true. It''s good. Next! You don''t look at other people''s situations. If you want to fight, you will destroy the foundation of your Avenue like him, and then fight again! "


    Beside, white heart said scornfully.


    Suffering from Bai Xin''s contempt, Wang Hong couldn''t stand it any more.


    He blushed and said, "I I don''t need the power of Taoism to fight with him. This head office is over! "


    "Are you sure, Wa?"


    Ye Feng looked at Wang Hong and said with a smile.


    What he waited for was Wang Hong''s words. All the words he had said before were just to excite Wang Hong.


    Although he has Jindou in his hand, Wang Hong has no fear even if he uses the power of Taoism.


    However, there are too many people here, and they are in Zhongzhou. He has no idea about Zhongzhou. At the same time, he has no foundation in Zhongzhou. Too much exposure is very bad for him.


    "Of course I am! If I don''t use the power of Taoism, I can easily explode you! "


    Wang Hong said, gnashing his teeth.


    Things have come to this point, he has no way back, only to fight with Ye Feng.


    However, he believed that even if he didn''t use the power of Taoism, he could beat Ye Feng even if he didn''t know his mother!


    When the foundation of Ye Feng Avenue is destroyed, it can be called a miracle to be alive. Its physical strength cannot be compared with that of him!


    He has a divine realm. Although he has not cultivated the body, his body has definitely reached a stage of terror and metamorphosis under the nourishment of his divine power.


    The huge stone weighs thousands of Jin. He can crack it with one fist only by his physical strength. The foundation of Yefeng Avenue is damaged, and its physical body is definitely damaged. In such a case, Yefeng can never be his opponent!


    He has no doubt about it.

 Chapter 1439

    Wang Hong blushed. He was determined to fight Ye Feng!


    Beside, Hong Ming saw this scene, but shook his head.


    "Your state of mind is so unstable that you value other people''s ideas so much. In terms of your state of mind, what you can achieve in the future is just like that."


    Said Hong Ming to Wang Hong.


    He can''t see Wang Hong. Wang Hong is so easily stimulated. It''s just stupid.


    Wang Hong''s face was even redder when he was told by Hong Ming.


    "I will not suppress the power of Taoism. I will fight with all my strength!"


    He shouted.


    "It''s sad that you are so wavering and easily controlled by other people''s words."


    When Hong Ming heard what Wang Hong said, he couldn''t see Wang Hong any more.


    In his opinion, Wang Hong was already hopelessly stupid.


    "Baby, you are spoiled by your father. Do you still believe it? What''s the difference between your behavior and that of a three-year-old?"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and says, "I''ll thank you later, brother Feng. Otherwise, you''ll never grow up!"


    "You...!"


    Wang Hong clenched his teeth and ran up angrily.


    He''s like a clown now. He''s seen all the jokes, which makes him really unbearable!


    "I don''t use the power of Taoism, come on!"


    He said scarlet in his eyes.


    "What are you doing so badly? There''s nothing to fight. You can be dealt with in one blow. "


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    His body, under the cure of Baoshu, has been fully healed and in peak condition.


    In terms of his peak state, Wang Hong, who doesn''t use the power of Taoism, is the scum. He can hit Wang Hong to the sky with one fist!


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, dare to fight?!"


    Wang Hong said in a cold voice as his teeth rattled.


    "Baby, it''s too tender for you. Come if you want to fight."


    Ye Feng''s face was very calm. He walked forward a few steps and said.


    "I''ll beat you till your mother doesn''t know you!"


    Wang Hong roared and said that he rushed out like a madman, clenched his fists and went straight to Ye Feng.


    It has to be said that his physical strength is indeed not weak. Although he did not use the power of Taoism, his body surface still has a luster overflow, which is due to the moistening of his divine power.


    He showed great power and ferocity, which was even fiercer than the tiger going down the mountain. The fist wind raised the vigorous Qi and broke the air continuously.


    At the corner of his mouth, a smile appeared.


    His own strength, his own very clear, thousands of kilograms of boulders, he can blow, he this blow on Ye Feng''s body, don''t beat Ye Feng to death, that must beat Ye Feng half dead!


    However, it is obvious that he thinks more!


    Just as his fist was about to blow on Ye Feng, Ye Feng moved!


    The expression on Ye Feng''s face was very casual and indifferent, so he seemed to blow out a fist without any effort, colliding with Wang Hong''s fist.


    But it is such a seemingly powerless punch, which contains the most terrible power.


    That Wang Hong, the fist that collided with Ye Feng, broke in an instant. All the internal bones were broken into powder. But this did not end. The internal bones were still breaking upward. At last, his whole arm was broken!


    "Ah ah..."


    He screamed and flew straight up to the sky. After a while, he fell from the sky and smashed the ground into a huge pit!


    "Said, a fist can solve you, baby, you are too young!"


    Leaf wind light said.


    As a result, he had long expected that he had the seventh level holy body and simply competed for the physical strength. He was never afraid of anyone!


    With his physical strength at this time, he is absolutely comparable to the descendants of ten murderers of the ancient times. Wang Hong fought with him. It was just looking for cruelty!


    In the deep pit, Wang Hong''s whole body was deformed and distorted.


    He was hurt so badly that the bones in his body were almost broken.


    "Is this guy human?"


    "It''s too fierce!"


    Around, there are many young Tianjiao who are scared.


    Wang Hong has a divine realm, and his physical strength is absolutely not weak. But in this way, Wang Hong can''t even resist Ye Feng''s fist, and he is defeated directly by Ye Feng, which really scares them.


    This makes them seriously doubt that Ye Feng is not a human race. How can there be such abnormal physical strength in the human race?!


    On the other side, Hong Ming''s eyes are also shining with a kind of light.


    "You make me want to fight with you..."Hong Ming said with his eyes narrowed.


    He is extremely belligerent. Seeing Ye Feng''s strong physical strength, he is also itchy. He wants to fight with Ye Feng.


    In the end, however, he stopped thinking like this.


    He feels that he is simply competing for physical strength. He is not necessarily the opponent of Ye Feng!


    "Well, there''s no point in such a contest!"


    He said slowly, gathering up his thoughts.


    Meanwhile, Wang Hong got up from the deep pit.


    "I I killed you! "


    Wang Hong roared, his eyes scarlet.


    Reduced to this image, it really makes him unbearable!


    He soared to the sky, and the power of divinity fluctuated. He moved the power of Taoism to kill Ye Feng here.


    At this moment, he really lost his mind.


    "You can''t afford to lose so much. You''re not qualified to go to the party here!"


    Hong Ming''s eyes glowed.


    "Go away!"


    His voice, like a bolt from the blue, shook the whole mountain and river.


    And his voice is not only loud, but also contains a very terrifying force, attacking Wang Hong directly.


    Poof!


    Wang Hong vomited blood and suffered an unimaginable heavy injury. The whole person immediately collapsed and fell to the ground.


    His breath is extremely weak, and his condition is very bad, obviously half of his life has been lost.


    "Kill you and defile my hand. Get out!"


    Hong mingman said in disgust.


    Although Wang Hong had only half his life left, he left here without stopping.


    If Hong Ming doesn''t kill him, he already belongs to burning Gao Xiang. If he stays here again, he will only die.


    After a long distance, he stopped.


    "Ah ah If I don''t kill you, I swear not to be a man! "


    He looked up at the sky and roared, killing the sky.


    Today, he lost his face, even half of his life. His hatred for Ye Feng reached its peak. He vowed that he would kill Ye Feng completely as long as he didn''t die!


    Moreover, he would never let Ye Feng die simply. He would torture Ye Feng to death!

 Chapter 1440

    In the gathering place, all Tianjiao''s eyes toward Ye Feng have changed.


    Ye Feng''s previous physical strength is too strong. They have no doubt that if the descendants of the ten murderers of the ancient times are still alive, they can''t compare with Ye Feng!


    They are not ordinary people. They can deeply feel the horror of Ye Feng''s body, which can not be easily shaken.


    "It''s a pity that before the foundation of your Avenue is destroyed, it must be extraordinary. It''s a pity that you didn''t fight with you at your peak."


    Hong Ming looked at Ye Feng and said.


    "What a pity!"


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "Hong Ming is too modest. The laurel of the nine little gods has already explained all the problems. How can a nobody like me compare with Hong Ming?"


    Although he has killed the emperor''s level of combat power, he is not sure that he can kill Hong Ming.


    Hong Ming gives him a feeling that he is very powerful, no less powerful than the level of the emperor he killed!


    In his mind, there is a kind of feeling. Although Hong Ming is in the realm of God King, his real fighting power may even surpass that of ordinary God King!


    Zhongzhou is vast, and there are many talented people, especially the spiritual material here is so transcendent and exuberant.


    Hong Ming can win the laurel of the nine little gods in such a region. It''s really not simple. It''s not to be underestimated!


    He has an idea that he wants to find Hong Ming''s school and tell him the news of the "virtual" world. After all, Hong Ming is so amazing that his school''s power must be more powerful!


    In the end, however, he stopped the idea.


    He felt that he was still waiting. He had not fully understood the situation in Zhongzhou. He needed to have a certain understanding before he could take action.


    In this world, there are many creatures who have already joined the "virtual" world. He can''t act carelessly, otherwise, it''s very easy to have problems!


    Before he came here, when he was still in the eastern wasteland, he thought that he had left the eastern wasteland and informed the creatures in the western regions.


    But when he left Donghuang and came to Zhongzhou, he immediately felt that what he had thought was too simple.


    What he wants to convey is the news about the "virtual" world. Will the creatures in the western regions believe it?!


    What''s more, will he believe in others and deliver the news to those who have already joined the "virtual" world?!


    All this needs to be considered thoroughly before action can be launched.


    Although time is tight, we must not panic when we throw the mousetrap. Otherwise, we may fall short!


    Hong Ming took a deep look at Ye Feng, but he didn''t say anything, but left the side of Ye Feng.


    "Let''s start the party."


    Hong Ming said lightly.


    Then, there are a large number of servants like people on the stage, moved to a low wooden table after another.


    On these low wooden tables, there are lots of lingroulingjiu and various lingguo.


    Ye Feng and Bai Xin sat at a table. When the low wooden table was brought up, Ye Feng directly grabbed a fruit and put it in his mouth.


    "In the first world war just now, the consumption of power was too great. We have to make up for it."


    Ye Feng said vaguely, biting lingguo.


    After listening to what he said, Bai Xin, Li Yuner and others couldn''t help turning their eyes.


    If you are greedy, you should be greedy, and make excuses!


    The leaf wind just now, which has consumed any strength, is clearly just a light blow!


    When the low wooden tables were all moved, there was a melodious sound.


    With the melodious sound of the piano, one beautiful girl came out and danced in the middle of the field.


    These dancing girls are not weak either. They are all above the realm of Tao, especially those leading the dance. They are in the realm of Saint level!


    They are dancing with the music of musical instruments, which is very aesthetic, and from time to time there is a divine light, which is more aesthetic and appreciative.


    After a dance, the melodious and melodious music stopped, and the dancing girls also withdrew.


    "Come on, raise your glasses. We''ll have a good time together!"


    As the host, Hong Ming raised his glass and said.


    "Yes, it''s the first time for such a grand party, or is Hongming the little God King of prestige? Who else can hold such a grand party successfully?"


    "Must have fun!"


    Below Tianjiao are all laughing to raise the cup, a drink and way.


    Ye Feng also drank a cup, this wine is very extraordinary, belongs to the holy liquid, the sacred essence of it is extremely vigorous.


    Beside, Bai Xin, Li Yuner and others all took a sip and put down their glasses.The wine is very strong. They dare not drink more. They are afraid to get drunk here.


    "Why don''t you drink such a good wine? It''s a waste! "


    Ye Feng laughs, drinks another glass of wine, and then quickly refills it.


    He held the glass of wine to drink with Bai Xin, Li Yuner and others, but it was rejected.


    "Drink less. It''s very strong!"


    White heart said to Ye Feng.


    "Yes, don''t be greedy!"


    Li Yuner and others nodded.


    This wine is a famous liquor. Even if they drink too much, they will get drunk. They dare not drink too much. If they drink a little, they will feel drunk.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s OK!"


    Ye Feng grinned and drank another cup.


    "Come again!"


    Leaf wind clang when clang Dang fell a few cups again, one drink.


    This makes Bai Xin, Li Yuner and others look foolish. Ye Feng How can I drink like this?!


    They only drink a little, they dare not drink any more, and Ye Feng has drunk many cups, but he is not drunk!


    It''s frightening. Even the king of God will be drunk and unconscious after drinking so many cups!


    , "Hello, you should drink less, this wine is extraordinary, and the essence of the Holy Spirit is exuberant, but it will not help you to cure the foundation of your road. You can''t take it as a medicine."


    Bai Xin said with a worried face.


    The strength of the wine is so strong, and Ye Feng''s body condition is so poor at this time. She is really worried that Ye Feng will die!


    "Why do I drink it as medicine?"


    Ye Feng curled his mouth and said, "don''t worry, I can drink very well. I haven''t had such a good drink for a long time. I want to drink more!"


    Although he is not in good physical condition, his soul power is extremely powerful after all, which can be compared with that of the emperor. This wine can''t paralyze him and make him drunk.


    After that, he drank several more glasses.

 Chapter 1441

    Ye Feng continues to drink here, which not only scares Bai Xin, Li Yuner and others, but also the surrounding Tianjiao people.


    "This guy is so strange, how can he drink like this?!"


    "It''s no wonder that the little God King of Hong Ming once said that before the foundation of this guy''s Avenue was destroyed, it was possible to have a war with the little God King of Hong Ming!"


    "Look at his drinking method. His soul power was really strong!"


    Those Tianjiao people around talked about it one after another.


    Those who are not strong in spirit cannot drink so much wine at all!


    Ye Feng drinks so much, which means that before the foundation of Ye Feng Avenue is destroyed, its strength must be very strong!


    "Have any of you seen him?!"


    "A person with such a strong strength should not be a nameless person, but a famous person!"


    "The man had been provocative to him earlier. No wonder he was dismissive of the man. Before the foundation of his Avenue was destroyed, it was definitely not comparable with that man!"


    The surrounding Tianjiao is talking about Ye Feng''s identity again. They want to know the origin of Ye Feng.


    However, none of them knew Ye Feng or the origin of Ye Feng.


    On the other side, Hong Ming looks at Ye Feng.


    "May I have your name, please?"


    He said, curious about the origin of Ye Feng.


    And he also called Ye Feng a Taoist friend, which shows that he paid more attention to Ye Feng.


    Although the party here was held by him, it does not mean that all the young people who come here to attend the party know each other.


    Even on the contrary, the young generation here, few of whom he knows, a large part of whom he does not know.


    And those he knew were all above the level of God King.


    Only those at the level of God King can be known by him. Other people below the level of God King are not qualified to be known by him at all.


    "Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng said, without any concealment.


    This is Zhongzhou. No one knows him at all. It doesn''t matter if he says his real name or pseudonym.


    "Ye Feng..."


    Hongming mumbled it several times, but in his impression, there was no Ye Feng.


    The surrounding Tianjiao also recited the name of Ye Feng several times in their hearts. However, in their impression, they also did not hear the name of Ye Feng.


    "Nobody, this is the first time to come out and make a living."


    Ye Feng went on.


    He sighed and said: "master, I am the only one left in the temple. I was bored and ran out. I didn''t expect to have a conflict with someone just after I came out. I was secretly calculated by this person. The foundation of the avenue was almost destroyed! Master, the old man once said that if I don''t go out, I will be robbed. I really shouldn''t listen to him! "


    When he said these words, he had a sad expression, which was very sympathetic.


    "It''s too bad for you, but if you don''t die, you''ll be blessed. I''m sure it will pass!"


    White heart full face sympathizes to leaf wind to say.


    "Master also said to me that if I was robbed, if I didn''t die, there would be a dignitary who was the first person I saw after the robbery."


    Ye Feng looked at Bai Xin and said.


    "I Who is it?! "


    Bai Xin is a little confused. She has become a noble person of Ye Feng?!


    Why didn''t she see that?!


    "And us, you didn''t see him alone!"


    Li Yuner said with a smile.


    "It''s all noble!"


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    "It turns out that we are your nobles. No wonder you have to go with us!"


    Bai Xin didn''t think much about it.


    "The master said that when you are with the nobles, you will turn bad into good. I believe that with you, my foundation of the road will be cured."


    Ye Feng said without blushing at all.


    All that he said, of course, was false.


    Walking in Zhongzhou, things have not been solved, he must make a reasonable identity, so as not to cause doubt.


    "Taoist friend, can you tell me the name of the master who ordered it?"


    Asked Hong Ming.


    This is not just what he wants to know. Tianjiao, including Bai Xin and Li Yuner, all want to know.


    Before the foundation of Yefeng Avenue was destroyed, the strength it possessed should not be underestimated.


    The person who can cultivate Ye Feng is definitely not a simple person. Ye Feng''s master must not be underestimated!


    "Master is a Taoist of Hongmeng."


    Ye Feng said with a name.


    "Taoist Hongmeng......"


    Hong Ming repeated the name several times. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his eyes. He remembered something!His master once told him that he had met a Taoist in Zhongzhou. The Taoist has a very powerful body and has a very high level of Dharma. Even if he is as powerful as his master, he is full of admiration for this Taoist.


    This Taoist should not be Ye Feng''s master!


    He was surprised and asked, "does your master have great aura?"


    "Why, how do you know? Have you seen my master? If you have ever seen my master, please tell me that I want to find him for treatment! "


    Ye Feng pretended to be surprised and said.


    "I haven''t seen it, but my master has seen it, but it was a long time ago, and now I don''t know where it is."


    Hong Ming shook his head.


    "Alas, it''s a pity, otherwise I can go to see the master for treatment!"


    Ye said with a sigh.


    His heart some exclamation, this is also too coincident, he casually pulled a name, it seems to be true existence?!


    This is due to Hong Ming''s ignorance of the details of the Hongmeng Taoist. Otherwise, his lies are bound to be exposed.


    "With all due respect, it''s hard to cure the Taoist friend''s injury!"


    Said Hong Ming.


    "It''s difficult, but we should hope for a cure."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Good luck to the Taoists!"


    Said Hong Ming.


    The party went on, which was just a small episode in the middle. In the middle of the party, Hong Ming suddenly said, "let''s all come here. In fact, it''s not just a gathering, but also some important matters to discuss."


    "What''s the matter, little God, please say!"


    Many young people said.


    In fact, they have long known that the party is not so simple, and Hong Ming must have other purposes.


    Otherwise, how could Hong Ming summon the pride of the young generation in their corner?!


    As the little God King of Hong Ming, how could we get together with them? We need to know the former ones, but we have never met with Hong Ming.


    "This is a good thing for you!"


    Hong Ming said with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 1442

    good deed?!


    After hearing what Hong Ming said, Tianjiao was very dismissive.


    If Hong Ming has good things, how can he think of them?!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    "Not long ago, the school found an ancient secret place. This ancient secret place is very strange. It restricts the entry of age. Moreover, the strength possessed by the entrants plays a very small role in it."


    "There are a lot of opportunities in this ancient secret territory. I would like to invite you to join us."


    Hong Ming said with a smile.


    He doesn''t care about any party at all. That''s why he brings the young people in this corner here.


    The ancient secret place that his school found was very strange and unpredictable. He had entered it, but he failed to return.


    He saw the opportunities in it, but he could not take them out at all. Those opportunities were forbidden. Only those who had the opportunities could get them, and it was impossible to force them.


    Therefore, he gathered all the young heroes in a corner here.


    When the young people who were present heard what Hong Ming said, they all laughed bitterly.


    There is no mistake in their early speculation. There is really nothing good for Hong Ming to find them!


    This is pulling them as coolies!


    It''s very nice to say. We''ll explore the ancient secret place together. But if they really get something from the ancient secret place, can they protect it?!


    There is no one in Tianjiao who can surpass Hongming, and the power behind is far less than the school behind Hongming.


    This shows that they are being used as coolies. If they get something in the ancient secret land, Hong Ming will definitely take it away, which is absolutely undoubted!


    However, although they are very clear that they are being pulled as coolies, do they dare to refuse?!


    Hong Ming is irascible. If they get angry here, Hong Ming will probably kill them on the spot!


    This can not help but make their hearts become extremely bitter.


    Had they known this, they really shouldn''t have come to the party here. Now they are neither in nor out!


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s really a good thing for you. If you get something from the ancient secret place, Hong Ming won''t force you to create it. However, it''s the ancient secret place that the school found first, and it''s also the ancient secret place that the school opened to you. I hope you can help to bring some things out of the ancient secret place West, and as for the rest of the mysteries, you are the ones who get them. "


    Hong Ming said with a smile.


    After his words, Tianjiao''s eyes lit up.


    The previous Tianjiao thought that Hong Ming was using them as coolies to make them work for nothing.


    But now it doesn''t look like that.


    Hong Ming only needs a few things in the ancient secret place. As for other things in the ancient secret place, they get them.


    This makes their hearts become eager to try, want to enter the ancient secret.


    "We must give Hong Ming the face of the little God King. Even if we return empty handed, we will give priority to helping him bring those things out!"


    "Please rest assured that we will do our best!"


    Tianjiao said one after another.


    They have no other choice. They have to go or not. Now they seem to get a lot from it, which makes them decide to go.


    "If we can, shall we go after the party?"


    Said Hong Ming with a bright smile.


    After his words, those arrogant faces became silent.


    It''s too fast, right? I have to go now?!


    They don''t think it''s right. They haven''t told their families and teachers about it.


    "Time is the most important thing. There is no delay."


    Hong Ming saw the hesitation on Tianjiao''s face and said.


    The ancient secret place is very special, which is of great importance. It must not be delayed for a long time. Otherwise, once the information of the ancient secret place is leaked out, it will be troublesome.


    Although the school behind him is very powerful, there are not a few more powerful forces in Zhongzhou!


    Once the information of the ancient secret place is leaked out, his school will not be able to monopolize the ancient secret place, but must share it with other powerful forces.


    In this way, the school behind him will completely lose the advantage. The chance and creation in the ancient secret world, the school behind him, can get very limited, even nothing.


    Therefore, his school will let him hold a party to gather the young Tianjiao in a corner here.


    has the final say in a small plot of land, and the initiative is still in his hands.In fact, his school asked him to hold a party because of his reputation and great deterrent force. Tianjiao in this corner must come to the party. As long as he comes to the party, these Tianjiao must agree to go, or not!


    He is the king of nine little gods, laurel in the body, in this corner, no young Tianjiao dare to disobey him.


    "Taoist friend, if I want to heal the damage of the foundation of the great way, I will not go."


    Ye Feng said to Hong Ming.


    The ancient secret place that Hong Ming said also moved in his heart. He wanted to go in and have a look.


    However, he doesn''t have much time to explore the ancient secret place. He needs to learn about the situation of Zhongzhou as soon as possible and pass the news to the trusted forces.


    Moreover, he always felt that something was not right.


    Hong Ming''s words are pleasant, but he doesn''t believe Hong Ming. He doesn''t say much about what''s in the ancient secret place. He seriously suspects that the ancient secret place is not simple, maybe there is a life and death crisis.


    In particular, the ancient secret place is still under the strict control of the school of Hong Ming. Even if there is no life and death crisis in the ancient secret place, what good things do you really want? The school of Hong Ming may let it go?!


    It''s only a few of them, but it''s only a verbal one. It''s a chance to be found. Hong Ming''s school will never let it go. Even if it doesn''t do it on the surface, it will try to do it in the dark!


    It is not Ye Feng''s character to place hope on others.


    In a comprehensive consideration, this ancient secret place cannot go anywhere.


    There is a great possibility that when you go there, you will get nothing, or even lose your life there when you are confused.


    He is not stupid and will never let others take the initiative. He is used to taking the initiative in his hands!

 Chapter 1443

    "There is absolutely no such good cure for Daoyou''s road foundation. It''s better for Daoyou to go to the ancient secret place with me. Maybe you can find the chance and creation to cure Daoyou''s road foundation in that ancient secret place."


    Hong Ming looked at Ye Feng and said with a smile.


    "I look like this Forget it, it will only be a drag. "


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    This is absolutely a pool of muddy water. If you can''t go, you''d better not!


    "In that ancient secret place, the power is not the only one. The role it can play is really limited. In order to get the chance and creation, everything depends on its own fate. Daoyou is so different from ordinary people. I hope Daoyou can go together. Maybe Daoyou can find the chance and creation to cure the foundation of the road in that ancient secret place."


    Hong Ming continued, persuading Ye Feng to go with him.


    Ye Feng sneers at him. He is very clear about Hong Ming''s idea.


    The reason why Hong Ming didn''t let him leave, rather than let him go together, most importantly, he must be afraid that he would leak the information of that ancient secret place!


    He has experienced too many storms. All the hearts and eyes played by Hong Ming have been clearly understood by him.


    After Hongming said the ancient secret place, Hongming didn''t plan to let Tianjiao leave here. Hongming''s words are good, but it just hasn''t torn his face!


    If Tianjiao does not want to go and chooses to leave, Hong Ming will definitely change to another attitude.


    Now he is the best example. Hong Ming won''t let him go.


    "Power is not absolute, but it still needs a little power. Now I am no different from ordinary people. It''s really not suitable to explore the ancient secret place."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    There must be a large number of Hongming disciples in that ancient secret place. If he really goes, he will definitely be under control!


    "It''s OK. I can protect Daoyou."


    Hong Ming said with a smile.


    After his words, Ye Feng''s heart sank immediately.


    Now it seems that if he wants to escape, it is not an easy thing.


    In his mind, he calculated the strength and means he had to see if he could kill them forcibly from here.


    In the end, however, he gave up the idea.


    Hong Ming is so strong that he is different from other gods. With the strength and means he has at present, it is very difficult for him to fight out.


    But he would never go to that ancient secret place with Hong Ming just like this. He still has important things to do.


    "That''s too much trouble for Taoist friends. It''s better to be safe. I''m timid. I''d better wait for the master to cure my foundation of the road."


    Ye Feng looked at Hong Ming and said.


    The name of the teacher he originally casually pulled out was actually there. In addition, the name of the teacher he casually pulled out was not simple!


    Therefore, he mentioned the master he casually pulled out, and wanted to use this to deter Hong Ming.


    Sure enough, after he mentioned the master he casually pulled out, Hong Ming''s face changed slightly.


    Hong Ming''s eyes are shining and looking at Ye Feng for a while.


    Finally, he smiled and said, "it''s normal for Daoyou to worry about something. Since Daoyou doesn''t want to go, I won''t force it any more. However, I hope Daoyou won''t tell me about the ancient secret place. Can Daoyou promise me?"


    According to Ye Feng, the master Hongmeng is a Taoist. His master has really seen him.


    At the same time, his master was also extremely afraid of the Hongmeng Taoist. He said that the Hongmeng Taoist was absolutely the most powerful person in the world and could not be easily provoked.


    Although he was not sure whether Ye Feng was the apprentice of the Hongmeng Taoist, he was not willing to take risks.


    In particular, the news of that ancient secret place will be revealed sooner or later. His school can''t monopolize that ancient secret place forever, and he will take Tianjiao here to that ancient secret place. Even if ye Feng leaks the news of the ancient secret place, it''s too late.


    Thinking about it, he decided not to force Ye Feng to take the risk.


    "It''s natural."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Later, he turned to Bai Xin and other people beside him and said, "gentlemen, Shifu once said that when I meet you, I must go back to your school to have a look, saying that your school will be my turning point. I wonder if you can take me back to your school?"


    Bai Xin and others are very kind-hearted. He doesn''t want Bai Xin and others to take risks like this. He also wants to know about the influence of Zhongzhou through Bai Xin and others. He said so and so to let Bai Xin and others quit.


    "You''ve said a lot!"


    Hong Ming said with a twitch at the corner of his mouth.


    What Ye Feng said, is it too fake?!


    Everything is in the name of the master. It''s a fake. It can''t be fake any more!However, he was afraid to take risks easily.


    "Master talks a lot, but what he says is usually accurate. I believe what he says."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, in such a case, I''m not sure that Dao you can go on the road alone. It''s also good to have someone to accompany you!"


    Hong Ming said with a smile.


    Turning his head, he put his eyes on Bai Xin and others, and said: "you can take good care of Daoyou. If I find the chance and creation that can cure the foundation of Daoyou Avenue in the ancient secret place, I will go to your school to find Daoyou. You can''t let Daoyou get a little difference."


    "But We want to move on! "


    White heart next to those young people said.


    The ancient secret place that Hong Ming said has a great temptation for them. They don''t want to quit and want to go to participate.


    "If you want to go, I''m welcome, but it''s most important to take care of Daoyou."


    Hong Ming refused the teenagers and said.


    Later, he turned around, put his eyes on Ye Feng again, and said: "you should remember what you promised me. The news of the ancient secret place can''t be easily revealed."


    "Don''t worry, I always count."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "I believe in Daoyou, but I''m afraid that Daoyou will miss his words. So when you take care of Daoyou, you should also remind Daoyou nearby. Do you know?"


    Hong Ming first said to Ye Feng, then to Bai Xin and others.


    The threat in his words is coming out. Bai Xin and others can hear it in an instant.


    This is to let them watch Ye Feng and see that Ye Feng doesn''t leak out the news. If the news leaks out, Hong Ming will never let them go!


    Although Hong Ming didn''t say it clearly, he meant it absolutely. There is no doubt about it.

 Chapter 1444

    Hong Ming left here with Tianjiao, and Ye Feng and Bai Xin also left here.


    "Thank you."


    On the way, Li Yuner thanked Ye Feng.


    "Thank him for what? If he breaks our good things, he shouldn''t take him back to the school! "


    Hearing Li Yuner say thanks to Ye Feng, a young man next to him is very dissatisfied.


    Up to now, he still worries about Ye Feng, because they can''t go to participate in the ancient secret land, which makes him have a lot of complaints about Ye Feng.


    Not only him, but also the other three teenagers.


    It''s an ancient secret place that even Hong Ming and his school attach great importance to. If they can enter it, they will definitely gain a lot.


    "Nonsense!"


    Li Yuner rebuked and said, "don''t you understand yet? That ancient secret place belongs to the land of right and wrong. There''s no good end to it! "


    Her mind is so intelligent that she thinks the same as Ye Feng.


    In that ancient secret territory, there are indeed very transcendent creations and opportunities, but we must have life to take them!


    She opened her mouth and said, "if you don''t think about it, how could there be a good thing about pie dropping in the sky? Hong Ming, the little God King, said it''s very nice, but when he got there, could he let you go? "


    "The little God King of Hong Ming and his school are only interested in a few things in the ancient secret place. Other things, the little God King of Hong Ming and his school, can be obtained by us if they don''t care!"


    Said the young man, who spoke first.


    "If you don''t care, don''t you really care?!"


    Li Yuner asked.


    "Tianjiao in our corner is here. Hong Ming, the little God King, can''t talk without counting!"


    The young man was still very dissatisfied.


    "What do you think?"


    Li Yuner is still questioning.


    "I......"


    The young man was obviously a little short of breath.


    Chance and creation, for all friars, are deadly temptations. It''s hard for him to make sure that Hong Ming, the little God King, can speak and count.


    "What you think is so simple!"


    Li Yuner shook his head and said.


    "Chance and creation, especially the extraordinary chance and creation, will not be hot for anyone. If you don''t get anything in the ancient secret world, it''s OK. But if you get something, do you think you''ll get better?"


    She then opened her mouth and said, "even if Hong Ming and his disciples don''t care, don''t the other young generation Tianjiao care?"


    "Here..."


    After Li Yuner''s words, the young man suddenly became speechless.


    Killing and robbing treasure, such a thing is not a rare thing, which often happens in this world.


    If they really get the chance and creation of transcendence, not to mention the little God King Hong Ming and his school, those other young generation Tianjiao, also have a great chance to fight against them!


    "The young generation of Tianjiao in our corner have all gone. When they come out, someone is in the dark. Who can know who it is?! At that time, do you think you can keep your own life and chance? "


    Li Yuner opened his mouth and said, "don''t be blinded by the interests. Look deeper and farther!"


    "It''s just a postscript. What''s most important is that you know something about that ancient secret place? From ancient times to the present, which chance and creation can be easily obtained? Hong Ming didn''t say much about that ancient secret place. Who can guarantee that it''s not a Jedi? "


    Next, Ye Feng said.


    "I...!"


    After Li Yuner and Ye Feng tell each other, the four teenagers don''t know what to say.


    They really think it''s too simple. They only see the transcendental chance and creation existing in the ancient secret place, and they don''t see the dangers hidden in it.


    This makes their faces turn red.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!"


    They sincerely apologize to Ye Feng.


    As Li Yuner said, that ancient secret place is by no means a good place. If they go there, in all likelihood, there will be big problems.


    And the previous ones, unexpectedly, were still dissatisfied with Ye Feng, which really made them feel embarrassed!


    If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, they would have stepped into the muddy water now, and if it wasn''t for Ye Feng, they couldn''t even quit. Hong Ming would have forced them to go to the muddy water.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little misunderstanding."


    Leaf wind says with a smile, did not regard as one thing.


    "Before we do things, we must think through all kinds of things. There is only one life. We can''t risk it!"


    Li Yuner said to the four teenagers.


    "Big chest and no brain, I think the ancients said this sentence wrong, at least this sentence is not suitable for you!"


    Ye Feng glanced at Li Yuner''s chest and said with a smile."You What are you looking at? "


    Li Yuner said, blushing.


    Beside, Bai Xin''s dissatisfaction, murmured to Ye Feng, "mine is not small. It''s not suitable for Yuner. It''s suitable for me?!"


    Ye Feng took a look at Bai Xin''s chest and Li Yuner''s chest. At last, he looked very serious and said, "don''t lie. The difference is obvious. We should respect the facts!"


    "You...!"


    This white heart directly angry, raise hand toward leaf wind beat.


    "I''m very sick, I can''t fight!"


    "It''s you who are seriously ill. You have a serious head injury!"


    White heart full face of anger, without leaving a hand, small fist constantly beat leaf wind.


    What sick person, she just doesn''t believe what Ye Feng says!


    Can the seriously ill fight Wang Hong to heaven?!


    The foundation of Yefeng Avenue is destroyed, but its physical quality is definitely stronger than those fierce beasts, so she won''t stay!


    At this time, not far away in the dark, a pair of eyes full of anger appeared.


    And when these eyes see the scene of white heart and Ye Feng playing, the burning anger in these eyes can be blown out!


    "I can''t stand it!"


    The angry eyes roared and rushed out of the darkness.


    "Wang Hong!"


    After the master of the angry eyes rushed out, the faces of Bai Xin, Li Yuner and others immediately changed.


    That man is no other than Wang Hong!


    "Wang Hong, what do you want to do?!"


    Bai Xin drinks at Wang Hong, and then quickly guards Ye Feng''s body.


    Beside, Li Yuner and others are also in front of Ye Feng without hesitation.


    Wang Hong appears here, which will never be a good thing!


    "I said, this kid can''t live!"


    Wang Hong stared at Ye Feng angrily and said in a cold voice.


    He never left. He stayed near the party place. When he saw Ye Feng and others coming out, he followed them in the dark.


    Originally, he wanted to wait for Ye Feng and others to go far enough before he made a move.


    But when he saw the frolic between Ye Feng and Bai Xin, he couldn''t stand it at all. He chose to fight ahead!

 Chapter 1445

    Wang Hong appears here, and the faces of Bai Xin, Li Yuner and others suddenly change.


    This is a terrible thing!


    The original Wang Hong was full of hatred for Ye Feng. He wanted to solve Ye Feng''s life. What happened in the gathering place, Wang Hong would definitely hate Ye Feng even more!


    The hatred between them has reached an irresolvable level. This time it''s really terrible!


    "Wang Hong, don''t mess around. If you want to kill Ye Feng, step on my body first!"


    White heart full face resolute say to Wang Hong.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Wang Hong''s anger grew stronger.


    How can he not be angry when his beloved woman protects other men with her life?!


    "Bai Xin, what''s good about this boy?! The foundation of his road has been completely destroyed, and he is destined to be just a humble mortal in the future! You are definitely not the same as him. I am your best destination! "


    Wang Hong shouted at Bai Xin.


    "Baby, what do you want to do before you grow up?"


    Behind Bai Xin and Li Yuner, Ye Feng came out calmly.


    Against Hong Ming, he did not win. Against Wang Hong, he had a big win. He was not afraid of Wang Hong.


    "Ye Feng, no!"


    Seeing Ye Feng coming out from the rear, Bai Xin immediately said nervously, and would like to pull Ye Feng to the rear.


    Before the foundation of Yefeng Avenue was destroyed, maybe it really had a strong fighting power, but now Yefeng has no fighting power at all.


    Wang Hong came with a strong sense of killing. Ye Feng went out like this, which was really dangerous. She was worried about Ye Feng.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a baby."


    Ye Feng said to Bai Xin with a smile.


    "You Special! "


    Wang Hongshi can''t stand it. He is full of horror. His God level power is fully developed, and he is fighting against Ye Feng.


    When he was at the party place, he was shocked for half his life by a big drink of Hong Ming. But after he left the party place, he used the pills he had with him to cure him. At this time, he was in the peak state!


    Seeing Wang Hong coming towards Ye Feng, Bai Xin, Li Yuner and others immediately turned their strength to meet Wang Hong.


    But before they started, they were stopped by Ye Feng.


    "I said it''s OK. He''s just a little doll."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    After he finished, he quickly offered a handful of golden beans and threw them on the ground.


    The golden bean falls to the ground, with the fiery golden awn bursting out. At the same time, one after another, the figures come out of the golden bean.


    "This is What?! "


    Wang Hong''s face changed with a Shua, full of shock.


    He could feel how terrible the figure came out of Jindou. He was not an opponent at all!


    Without hesitation, he quickly turned around and wanted to leave here.


    But it was too late.


    The figure coming out of Jindou, in a moment, has already besieged him. He has nowhere to escape!


    "I''m wrong. Let me go. I''ll never trouble you again!"


    Wang Hong''s face turned pale and begged for mercy from Ye Feng.


    He''s scared. He doesn''t want to die here. He wants to live.


    "Baby, do you think I will believe what you said?"


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    He has never been a kind-hearted person. Wang Hong is a man. He has seen through. If he let Wang Hong go this time, Wang Hong will not give up. He will not let Wang Hong go.


    In particular, Wang Hong is still playing with Bai Xin''s idea, which makes him not to let Wang Hong go!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    A series of horrible golden lights burst out from the figures surrounding Wang Hong. Then, the figures made their moves!


    Wang Hong tried his best to resist and put out all kinds of divinities, but he didn''t use them at all. All his divinities were suppressed by those figures.


    Poop poop!


    Wang Hong vomited blood, suffered a very serious injury, not far from death.


    "Ah ah If you kill me, my family will not let you go! "


    He yelled.


    "Who knows you died in my hands?"


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, and did not put Wang Hong''s threat in his eyes at all.


    He decided to kill Wang Hong and naturally thought of all possible consequences.


    Kill Wang Hong here, no one will know, no trouble!


    If he is the only one, he will not want to be so comprehensive, but he is not the only one. He should be thought by Bai Xin and Li Yuner, so as not to cause trouble to Bai Xin and Li Yuner.


    After all, Bai Xin, Li Yuner and others live in Zhongzhou. If they don''t think comprehensively, they are likely to cause great trouble to Bai Xin, Li Yuner and others."You are not a man!"


    Wang Hong''s last voice came out, and he was torn to pieces by those figures. Blood mixed with minced meat, spilled all over the place.


    "It''s all up to you."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and he collected all the gold beans.


    Next to them, Bai Xin, Li Yuner and others look silly and stupefied.


    Wang Hong, who is in the peak state, died here?!


    Especially the one who killed Wang Hong was Ye Feng, whose foundation of the Avenue had been completely destroyed!


    They can''t believe it!


    "What are you doing Go! "


    Ye Feng said with a smile, waking Bai Xin and Li Yuner.


    "What is that? What a good look! "


    Bai Xin wakes up and turns around. He asks Ye Feng curiously.


    "I''m a soldier from the master."


    Ye Feng said that he pushed all the things that he could not say clearly to the master he pulled out casually.


    "I feel that you are full of mystery and can''t see through you!"


    Li Yuner looks at Ye Feng with beautiful eyes and says.


    She is very intelligent in her heart. She has noticed something, but she can''t say it. She always feels that Ye Feng is not so simple.


    "After you see through me, you will like me!"


    The leaf breeze blew the Liu Hai, incomparably coquettish said.


    "Let''s go. The master said that the turning point will be in your school. I want to turn quickly!"


    Ye Feng said.


    Li Yuner takes a deep look at Ye Feng and says nothing more. He leads the way ahead and heads for their school.


    As for what Ye Feng said about the noble, she didn''t quite believe it.


    However, she also knows that Ye Feng does not mean anything to them. Otherwise, Ye Feng will not help them in the party place.


    After a period of time, they came to the location of the school.


    It can be seen from the buildings of Bai Xin, Li Yuner and a large number of disciples in the school. Bai Xin, Li Yuner and other teachers are really strong.

 Chapter 1446

    "Elder martial sister Yuner, are you back? How was the party? Is Hong Ming a handsome little god


    "All the young heroes in our corner have gone. I really want to attend such a party, but I''m too weak!"


    A lot of young children came around and asked Bai Xin, Li Yuner and others about the details of the party.


    Bai Xin, Li Yuner and other people can attend such a party, which makes them envious!


    How can they not envy all the young heroes who gather in their corner and Hong Ming, one of the nine little gods, who can attend such a party?!


    "I''ll tell you later. Now I have something else to do."


    Li Yuner said with a smile, together with Bai Xin, with Ye Feng, he drove to the deep of the school.


    "Who is that man? The long one is quite handsome, but it seems that there is no cultivation in the body! "


    Some people pay attention to Ye Feng, they are very curious.


    There is a person who is the same as ordinary people in the school of practice. This is a very strange thing, which has attracted the attention of a large number of their disciples.


    "Don''t speculate. Don''t you want to know what happened at the party? Come on, I''ll tell you! "


    One of the four teenagers who went to the party with Bai Xin and Li Yuner said with a smile.


    Later, he began to talk about the things above the party to satisfy the curiosity of younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters.


    Bai Xin and Li Yuner came to a very unique courtyard with leaf wind through the elegant paths.


    "Father, your heart is back!"


    As soon as Bai Xin entered the courtyard, he laughed and shouted.


    This is her father''s yard, and her father is the master of the school!


    "Girls, can''t be more elegant? It''s always easy, what''s the style! "


    There was a chant in the small courtyard room, but it was obvious that there was not too much blame in the chant. On the contrary, the chant was full of indulgence.


    As the chant came out, the door of the small courtyard room opened, and a middle-aged man with a very elegant temperament stepped out of it.


    "Father, if I learn elegance, do you dare to recognize your daughter?"


    White heart playfully spit out the tongue, ran to that elegant middle-aged man''s close, shaking the elegant middle-aged man''s arm said.


    "You, you really can''t help it!"


    Said the refined middle-aged man, shaking his head.


    "You brought back the guests. Would you like to introduce them to your father first?"


    He said.


    "Father, his name is Ye Feng..."


    Bai Xin quickly told Ye Feng the situation, then she shook the arm of the elegant middle-aged man and said, "father, you must find a way to help him!"


    "How can I help when the foundation of the avenue is damaged?"


    Said the elegant middle-aged man with a wry smile.


    His daughter really looked up to him too high. The foundation of the avenue was damaged. He had no way at all.


    Then he put his eyes on Ye Feng''s body. His expression became serious and he said, "you killed Wang Hong?"


    Bai Xin tells Ye Feng what happened after he met him. He knows Ye Feng killed Wang Hong.


    Among the things Bai Xin said, there were many things that surprised him, such as Ye Feng''s master, Hongmeng Taoist, and killing Wang Hong!


    Compared with others, he paid more attention to Wang Hong!


    Other things have nothing to do with Bai Xin, but Wang Hong has a lot to do with him!


    This is definitely not a small matter, but a crucial one. He must understand it very clearly. Otherwise, it may bring unimaginable disaster to his white heart!


    The Wang family behind Wang Hong is not a small force, but a big force that is stronger than their cloud gate. He can''t be careless at all.


    "Well, I think it''s better to cut the grass and root. Otherwise, something unexpected may happen."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    The elegant middle-aged man looked at Ye Feng, and from time to time, his eyes flashed out with different awns.


    Ye Feng is so young, but he is so decisive in killing. When facing him, he can still show such calm. Ye Feng is really not simple.


    "You''re here to really heal the roots of your path?"


    He asked Ye Feng.


    As a leader, he has seen too many people and has a deep city. He feels that Ye Feng didn''t come here because he wanted to cure the broken foundation of the road.


    "Shifu once said that he would go to your school and say that your school is my turning point."


    Ye Feng said that he pushed the things that he didn''t want to talk about to his master."Turning point?"


    The elegant middle-aged man looked at Ye Feng and became more powerful. He said, "although my words are cruel, I still want to say that the foundation of the avenue has been damaged, which is different from other injuries. I have no way at all."


    "It''s OK. I thought about it."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Then how do you make the transition here?"


    Said the elegant middle-aged man.


    "I don''t know, but what the master said is usually accurate. I''m likely to turn around here."


    Ye Feng said.


    "There is no way for you, but I will never give up. Even if I walk all over the world, I will also heal the foundation of my road! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright and firm again.


    "I have no hope, but I support your persistence!"


    The elegant middle-aged man nodded and said, "if you need anything, just say it and help me!"


    Although he can''t see through Ye Feng, he can feel that Ye Feng is a human being. Ye Feng is definitely not a bad person.


    "I have lived in Taoist temple since childhood with Shifu. Shifu didn''t tell me more about Zhongzhou, and I was the first time to go out and make a living. I hope you can tell me more about Zhongzhou, the top powers. I want to go to these top powers and try to see if it''s possible to cure the road foundation I''ve been created!"


    Ye Feng said.


    He went back to school with Bai Xin. He just wanted to know Zhongzhou through Bai Xin''s school.


    After all, there are still some difficulties for him to have a thorough understanding of the situation in Zhongzhou without any people he knows!


    But with the help of Bai Xin, he can definitely get to know something about Zhongzhou soon.


    Mr. Bai Xin has been living in Zhongzhou and is not a small force. He must have a deep understanding of the situation in Zhongzhou.


    When he has a certain understanding, he will start to act and deliver the message.

 Chapter 1447

    "Zhongzhou is very big, with countless creatures and many races like stars. However, in this Zhongzhou, there are ten forces that are the most powerful. If you really want to cure your road foundation, you can consider going to these ten forces!"


    "Elegant middle-aged man, leader of Cloud Gate, father of Bai Xin," said Bai Lang.


    Later, he explained his understanding of the ten forces.


    Ye Feng''s eyes brightened from time to time. These ten forces are really strong. Among them, there are forces at the level of emperor, even many!


    And this is only the power shown by the top ten forces. In the case that the world does not know, the top ten forces still have stronger and more terrifying forces!


    He immediately decided to pass on the news to these ten forces!


    "Father, what you said is too vague to reach. Will the ten powers help Ye Feng heal the foundation of the road? You know, even if it''s the little God King of Hong Ming''s talent, it''s nothing in the eyes of the top ten forces! "


    Bai Xin shook her head. She felt that all her father said was useless.


    Ten forces may cure Ye Feng''s foundation, but they are too far away for Ye Feng to touch!


    "Father, you are talking about other things. You can help!"


    She went on to ask her father to name some of the forces Ye Feng could reach.


    "If I can help, if I can speak, I will not cure him at all!"


    Bai Lang gave a wry smile and said, "don''t think about it, only the ten forces may have a glimmer of hope to cure his foundation of the road, while other forces have no hope to cure his foundation of the road at all!"


    He did not know that the ten forces were not accessible to Ye Feng, let alone Ye Feng. Even he could hardly reach them!


    Those ten forces are the top-level existence of Zhongzhou. They are immortal. They are not accessible to ordinary people.


    "But it''s too hard!"


    Said Bai Xin, frowning.


    "It''s OK. As long as you can see the hope, the top ten forces, right? I decided to go to the top ten forces!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Later, he said to Bai Lang, "elder, can you tell me the location of the ten forces?"


    "So you go?!"


    Bai Lang shook his head and said, "it doesn''t work at all. Each of the ten forces has its own area. Without permission, outsiders can''t go in at all. You can''t go in like this."


    The top ten forces are the top forces in Zhongzhou, each occupying a territory. That is a territory designated by the top ten forces. No one can enter without permission. If they are forced to enter, there is only one way to die!


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows also wrinkled. It was difficult for him to touch the top ten forces.


    "Ye Feng, don''t think about the affairs of the top ten forces for the time being, or you can live in the cloud gate and wait for the news from your master, in case you can cure your foundation of the road! Or you can reach the top ten forces! "


    White heart said to Ye Feng.


    Ten forces are absolute giants. They are as small as ants in front of such giants. If they want to have contact, they are just like daydreaming.


    "Shifu is travelling around. I don''t know when there will be news!"


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "I can''t wait, and I can''t wait. The longer I wait, the more difficult it is to cure the foundation of my road."


    Where does he have any master? He pulled out the master casually.


    "You''re right. The longer you drag on, the harder it will be to heal the foundation of your Avenue."


    Said Bai Lang with a frown.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll find a way to see if it''s possible for you to reach the top ten forces."


    He said.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    He doesn''t know anyone in Zhongzhou. Now only relying on Bai Lang can he reach the top ten forces.


    "Take a rest in Yunmen. I''ll send someone to inquire about the news and see if any of the top ten forces have come out."


    Said Bai Lang.


    It is impossible to go directly to the territory of the top ten forces, not to say whether they can go in. Just because they are close to the territory of the top ten forces, they may bring them unexpected disasters.


    Ten forces, that is not allowed to be a little profane.


    Only when people in the top ten forces are contacted and allowed can they enter the territory of the top ten forces and seek treatment within the top ten forces.


    "Please elder!"


    Ye Feng said sincerely.


    "It''s nothing. If it''s not for you, Bai Xin, they will fall into a whirlpool. Life and death are uncertain!"


    Said Bai Lang.Bai Xin told Hong Ming the reason and purpose of the party. He was also very grateful to Ye Feng.


    Because he knows more about what kind of danger will be caused when he goes to the ancient secret place. Ye Feng is equivalent to saving Bai Xin''s life.


    At the same time, Ye Feng killed Wang Hong, which made him very grateful to Ye Feng.


    If he doesn''t kill Wang Hong, Wang Hong will surely bring his father to Yunmen to propose marriage to him. At that time, he has to agree, or not!


    He understood Wang Hong''s character. After he married Bai Xin, he pushed Bai Xin into the fire pit!


    In particular, Bai Xin didn''t like Wang Hong at all. He hated Wang Hong. As a father, he really didn''t want to force his beloved daughter to do something he didn''t want to do.


    "By the way, do you know Tianzu, elder?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    Tianzu, the ethnic group of Tianxing, is still active in the world.


    The passage from the prison world to the East wasteland was destroyed. Little fat man, Jiang Shui, martial uncle and Dean were still in doubt. This matter had been stuck on his throat like a fishbone, which he never forgot.


    On the one hand, he wanted to take this opportunity to find the little fat people!


    He is not sure whether they are still in prison or not, but he must go to Tianzu. Only in this way can he understand their situation!


    He inquired Bai Lang about the location of Tianzu. He wanted to go to Tianzu for a visit after the news was delivered!


    He won''t feel at ease all his life without knowing their situation.


    They are the most important people in his heart. In any case, he should know whether they are alive or dead. What''s the situation!


    "Tianzu, who knows? It''s the ethnic group of Tianxing emperor who has made great contributions to the world!"


    Bai Lang said with respect.

 Chapter 1448

    "I also know that emperor Tianxing has great justice. He suppresses all the murders of the ancient times by himself and builds a prison world to wipe out all the murders of the ancient times!"


    White heart is also full of respect said.


    In this world, the punishment of heaven has left countless fame, and all the creatures in the world are full of admiration for it.


    Ye Feng saw the admiration on Bai Lang and Bai Xin''s face, and his heart was disgusted to the extreme.


    Others don''t know the true face of Tianxing, but he is very clear!


    What righteousness, that is clearly the beautification of heaven punishment to itself!


    In order to become an immortal, Tianxing forcibly attacked the race with special transcendent blood in the Archaean era, and imprisoned in the prison world. Even the people who are compatriots have not let go of it. They are all imprisoned in the prison world!


    Especially the most hateful thing is that after Tianxing failed to make use of these special blood lines to become immortals, instead of letting go of these races with special transcendental blood lines, he kept them in captivity, so that the offspring could enjoy those special transcendental blood lines forever and ever!


    All of this is the truth that he personally knows. It can''t be fake.


    What the world knows about the punishment of heaven is that the punishment of heaven has gone through a series of camouflage and beautification!


    He would like to say all this, open the ugly face of Tianxing and Tianzu, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them again.


    At this time, it is not suitable for him to say these things.


    "Well, Shifu didn''t say that other people mentioned to me the Tianzu and Tianxing emperor, so I asked, if the top ten forces are really not good, I want to go to Tianzu to try it."


    Ye Feng said.


    "The Tianzu is the emperor''s clan, with profound and unpredictable background. It is located in the northern desert. If there is no hope among the top ten forces in Zhongzhou, you can go to the Tianzu for a try. At the same time, there are many ancient and extreme forces in the northern desert, all of which can be tried."


    Bai Lang said to Ye Feng, not doubting anything else.


    "Northern desert..."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. He knew where the Tianzu was. He must go to the Tianzu in the future.


    He said nothing more, left here, went to rest, waiting for Bai Lang to inquire.


    One day later, Bai Xin came to his resting place, and the news came to an end. She went to see Bai Lang again with Ye Feng.


    "Good news!"


    Bai Lang said with a smile when he saw Ye Feng.


    "Canglan palace, one of the top ten forces, has disciples walking outside. You can try to find this disciple of canglan palace!"


    He went on.


    People of the top ten forces rarely walk outside. This time, it''s really a great luck. He sent people out to inquire about the news, just in time to find out that there are disciples walking outside the canglan palace.


    Ye Feng''s eyes also brightened, which is good news. He can contact the disciples of canglan palace.


    "That''s great. I''ll go to find the disciple of canglan palace immediately!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He thinks that he can trust the ten most powerful forces in Zhongzhou. After all, if he can''t even believe them, he really doesn''t know who to trust.


    "Don''t be happy too early!"


    Bai Lang opened his mouth and said, "even a disciple of canglan palace is not so easy to contact, especially if you want to ask canglan palace to cure your road foundation. Even if you contact the disciple of canglan palace, the disciple of canglan palace may not take you to canglan palace. You are prepared!"


    He said in the first place that he was afraid that Ye Feng would shut the door on the canglan palace disciple and could not accept it.


    Therefore, he reminded Ye Feng not to hold too much hope, otherwise, there would be greater disappointment.


    "I know that my heart will not be so fragile."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Well, you know."


    Bai Lang nods, and then tells Ye Feng where the canglan palace disciple is.


    "Thank you very much, elder!"


    Ye Feng thanked Bai Lang and then left.


    "I''ll go with you. You don''t have the strength. It will be inconvenient for you to act. It will be convenient for you to have me by your side."


    White heart stopped leaf wind and said to leaf wind.


    "That''s too much trouble!"


    Ye Feng said hesitantly.


    It will be convenient for Bai Xin to go there together, but it also wastes a lot of Bai Xin''s time. He is a little embarrassed.


    "Let your heart go with you."


    Beside, Bai Lang opened his mouth and said, "although I have told you the location, do you know how to get there? What''s more, the location of the canglan palace disciple is a little far away. In your current situation, if you go on your own, you will not know when you will get there. When the canglan palace disciple is still there, you are not sure! "Bai Xin tells him everything about Ye Feng. He knows that Ye Feng doesn''t know much about Zhongzhou. It''s the first time he''s been out.


    So he wants Bai Xin to go on the road with Ye Feng and help Ye Feng.


    "All right!"


    Ye Feng said.


    Bai Lang is right. Although Bai Lang told him the location, he still didn''t know how to get there. He needed to make more inquiries before he could get there.


    This will be a great waste of time!


    And the other situation that Bai Lang said is also very right. According to his present situation, he did not know when he would arrive there.


    He needs Bai Xin to go with him!


    "Be careful on the way!"


    Bai Lang said to Ye Feng and Bai Xin.


    "We will!"


    Ye Feng nodded and said, leaving with Bai Xin.


    After leaving the cloud gate, Bai Xin holds Ye Feng''s arm directly and flies up with Ye Feng to drive on.


    Bai Xin''s first son''s fragrance constantly drifts into Ye Feng''s nose, which makes Ye Feng''s face appear intoxicated.


    "It''s so fragrant. No wonder that Wang Hong wants to marry you alive and dead. You are really beautiful!"


    Ye Feng looked at Bai Xin''s near beauty and couldn''t help saying.


    What he said and the intoxicated expression on his face made Bai Shua blush.


    At the same time, it also caused Bai Xin to fly unsteadily in the sky and almost fell to the ground.


    "Be honest!"


    Bai Xin drinks to Ye Feng.


    If she hadn''t woken up at the last moment, she would have fallen to the ground with Ye Feng.


    "Honest what? Your heart is too unstable! Where are you? You are so excited that you almost fell to the ground! No, I have to hone your Tao heart. Otherwise, it''s easy to have problems in the future! "


    Ye Feng''s face was not red and breathless, he said with a solemn expression.

 Chapter 1449

    "You Come on! "


    White heart stares at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s cheek is really too thick. Such words can be said with such dignity!


    "Well, don''t tease you."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "however, your Dao heart really needs to be strengthened. I haven''t done much yet. Your Dao heart is in disorder. It''s really not good!"


    "And you said me, look at you!"


    White heart full face of disdain said.


    She is quite angry. Ye Feng even said that she was OK!


    If it wasn''t for the intoxicated expression on Ye Feng''s face and the words she said, would she be like this?!


    "I did it on purpose to see how your Tao heart is. Don''t compare it with me. My Tao heart is firm. That''s not what you can imagine."


    Ye Feng said solemnly.


    After listening to what Ye Feng said, Bai Xin suddenly put his head in his ear and said in a soft voice, "do I smell sweet?"


    "Well, it''s delicious!"


    Ye Feng took a deep breath and couldn''t help saying.


    "I can''t imagine what''s firm in my heart! Pooh, I can''t make face! "


    White heart back to the head, more despised said.


    "My heart is not firm? I''m afraid I''ll have knocked you down long ago if I changed to another man! But you see me, I haven''t lost myself at all. I''m still so firm and answer your questions truthfully! "


    Ye Feng said not to admit.


    "Just pretend!"


    Bai Xin doesn''t believe Ye Feng at all.


    The disciple who was walking outside the canglan palace was a little far away. Bai Xin, with Ye Feng in his heart, flew for a whole day before he came here.


    "What''s the situation?!"


    After coming here, Ye Feng and Bai Xin are both a little confused.


    The disciple walking outside canglan palace was in a small city pool. They wanted to land in the city, but they were shocked to find that the city was full and occupied by many creatures!


    At last they were forced to land outside the city.


    However, there are many creatures outside, pouring into the city.


    They are all dazed by this scene. They don''t understand what''s going on here.


    "What happened here? There are so many creatures! "


    Ye Feng asked a monk in front.


    "The disciples of canglan palace appear here. What are you doing here? Naturally, they all want to talk to the disciples of canglan palace, and flatter them! "


    Said the friar.


    After hearing this, Ye Feng was shocked.


    The top ten forces are really extraordinary, but only one disciple came out and triggered such a big movement. There are many creatures who want to bow to each other!


    "So many people are waiting to see the disciple of canglan palace. When will he be able to turn to us?"


    White heart frown said.


    Now she and Ye Feng haven''t even entered the city pool. If you want to see the disciple of canglan palace, you really don''t know when you can!


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows are also stirring. There are so many people here. Some of them are unexpected. It''s not easy to meet the disciple of canglan palace.


    At this time, there were bursts of air breaking sound in the distance, and at the same time, there was a very strong smell of ferocity.


    From the near, we can see that it is a young man riding a brilliant beast!


    After the boy appeared here, he immediately triggered the sound of shock.


    "Little God King of Tianli..."


    Someone called out the identity of the young man. The young man who came here is one of the nine little god kings with laurels, Tianli!


    The strange beast Tian Li rides is very special. It''s a pure blood fierce beast. It looks like a silver wolf. It has an extremely sharp unicorn on its head, which is huge and charming.


    And Tian Li, who looks very handsome, is even more handsome than the woman. Meanwhile, his body surface is constantly overflowing with divine splendor and looks more dazzling than the sun!


    He rode the pure blood fierce beast like a silver wolf, fell from the sky, and then walked towards the city without stopping.


    Outside the city, there are all creatures on the third floor and the third floor. The gate is blocked and cannot enter at all.


    But when Tianli entered, those creatures automatically flashed to one side, and made a way for Tianli to pass through freely.


    "Let''s go, too!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, holding Bai Xin''s hand and following Tian Li closely, he walked towards the city.


    Those other creatures, seeing this behind the scenes, are extremely angry at Ye Feng and Bai Xin, trying to stop them.


    But in the end, they didn''t dare to.


    One of the nine little gods with laurels was there, and they didn''t dare to act recklessly.Bai Xin''s palms are sweating. Taking advantage of the power of a little God King, who dares to do so, Ye Feng is too bold!


    In case of angering the little God, the end is unimaginable!


    On the other side, Ben was on his way. Riding on the pure blood fierce beast like a silver wolf, he seemed to feel something. Suddenly he stopped, turned his head around, and looked at Bai Xin and Ye Feng like electricity.


    This makes Bai Xin more nervous and her body stretched together.


    "Hello."


    Ye Feng doesn''t care. He grins and greets little god Wang Tian Li.


    Tian Li''s eyes became deep. He looked at Ye Feng and Bai Xin several times and finally got back his eyes.


    He didn''t say anything. Riding on the pure blood fierce beast like a silver wolf, he went forward again.


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate to follow Bai Xin.


    If they don''t follow Tian Li closely, let alone see the disciple of canglan palace. Even when they enter the city, they don''t know when to wait!


    Tian Li is riding a pure blood fierce beast like a silver wolf. No one dares to stand in front of him for a moment. All of them are willing to let out a path.


    In this way, Tian Li entered the city easily.


    And Ye Feng and Bai Xin also entered the city.


    Tianli, who entered the city, did not stop, but continued to move forward.


    There are more creatures in the city, and the streets are full. But when Tianli appears, the streets suddenly come out. Those creatures either fly to the air or to the eaves, and some crowd on both sides of the street, but no one dares to stand on the street and block Tianli''s road.


    Nine little God King, this is a very extraordinary laurel, can be hung on this laurel, its final achievement, must be the highest, no one dare easily disrespect it!


    When he came to a very large and beautiful palace, Tian Li stopped. The disciple of canglan palace was resting in the palace!

 Chapter 1450

    Tian Li jumped down from the pure blood fierce beast like a silver wolf and went straight to the palace.


    However, he did not get in, but was stopped.


    He was stopped by two servants.


    "I''m sorry, there are so many people who want to see Sheng Zong. Sheng Zong has words and only sees distinguished guests. After all, if everyone sees them, Sheng Zong can''t see them at all!"


    One of the two servants said to Tian Li.


    "I''m one of the nine little gods, don''t I have the qualification?"


    Tian Li''s eyes glowed at the two servants and said.


    "This I''m sorry, Mr. Sheng Zong said that we should have actual performance. "


    The man who looked like a servant was not afraid of Tian Li at all, so he said.


    "Actual performance?!"


    Tian Li narrowed his eyes and didn''t understand the meaning of the words.


    Is it necessary for him to prove his identity?


    "I''m one of the nine little gods. It doesn''t need to be proved. Everyone around me knows me."


    Tian Li said with a light sense of pride.


    Zhongzhou is such a big city with outstanding talents. There are many young people in shenwangjing.


    And he can stand out from so many outstanding talents in the divine Kingdom and win the laurel of the nine little divine kings, which can not be achieved by anyone!


    This represents honor!


    "Yes, this is the little God King of Tianli, one of the nine little god kings!"


    "It''s not fake, it''s real!"


    There are many monks around shouting to prove their identity for Tianli.


    Tian Li''s face showed a smile. He stepped again and walked towards the palace.


    People around him have proved his identity. He believes that these two servants will not stop him any more and will let him enter the palace.


    But it turned out to be unexpected.


    He still didn''t go in, and the two servants still stopped him.


    "What are you doing?! I''m one of the nine little god kings. Can''t I get in yet? "


    Tian Li said with a heavy face.


    "Sheng Zong has said that no matter who comes, we should have actual performance."


    A servant like man smiled and said.


    "What do you mean by actual performance? What do you want to show?! "


    Said Tian Li.


    Those two servants just smiled and didn''t answer Tian Li''s question.


    And just then, someone came out of the palace.


    "Little God King of Tianli You are here, too! "


    After the man left the palace, he saw Tian Li and said to Tian Li with a smile on his face.


    Tian Li''s face became more gloomy. Did you really look at it.


    The man he spoke to was a teenager. He had met before, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He belonged to a small role, whose strength and background were far inferior to him.


    But this is not as good as his youth, but into the Xinggong, saw the disciples of canglan palace, he was stopped, can not enter, how can his face look good?!


    "He can get in, I can''t get in?!"


    Tianli said to the two servants with anger suppressed.


    If these two servants were not the disciples of canglan palace, he would have slapped them. He had never done that before!


    "It''s about actual performance."


    The two servants were still smiling.


    "What is the actual performance?"


    "Tian Li is angry," he says.


    "Little god The actual performance is that we need to take out qualified Tiancai Dibao or transcendent and extraordinary Zhibao! "


    The young man who came out of the palace whispered to Tian Li.


    It was he who brought out a rare Tiancai treasure with three thousand years of history that was able to enter Xinggong and meet the disciple of canglan palace!


    However, he thought that only people like him who have no background or strength need to do this, while people with background and strength don''t need to do this.


    But what he didn''t think was that he was completely wrong!


    The existence of Tianli small God King and so on has also been stopped. People with background and strength have to take out qualified Tiancai and Dibao or transcendent and extraordinary Zhibao to enter!


    After his words, the expression on Tian Li''s face suddenly became cloudy and clear.


    As one of the nine little god kings, he wanted to visit a disciple of canglan palace, but he still needed to bring out qualified Tiancai earth treasure or transcendent and extraordinary treasure to see it. This really made his heart very unacceptable!


    At the same time, his understanding of this canglan palace disciple is so little.


    What is the status of this canglan palace disciple in canglan palace? Is he an ordinary disciple or the core disciple of canglan palace?!If it''s the core disciple of canglan palace, it''s easy to say, but if it''s just an ordinary disciple, it''s even more difficult for him to accept!


    In the end, though, he accepted.


    Canglan palace is one of the ten most powerful forces in Zhongzhou. It belongs to a real giant. He is one of the nine little gods. Although he has boundless scenery in front of many people, he is really not a person in front of such a real giant as canglan palace.


    At least he''s not much of a character now!


    No matter the canglan palace disciple in Xinggong is an ordinary disciple or a core disciple, that''s not what he can provoke!


    He took out a jade hairpin and handed it to a servant like man.


    "It''s a real treasure. I got it from a secret place."


    He said with a little heartache.


    This jade hairpin really belongs to a treasure. Its quality is close to that of the quasi imperial weapon. It makes him reluctant to give it up.


    The servant like man rubbed the jade hairpin with his hands. At last, the servant like man smiled and made a gesture of "please, please come in!"


    Tian Li took a deep look at the man who looked like a servant, then took his eyes back and walked towards the palace.


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    If you want to see that canglan palace disciple, you need to bring out qualified Tiancai and Dibao or transcendent and extraordinary treasure. This is blackmail!


    This made him dislike the disciple of canglan palace for a moment. It was too much to act like this.


    "How can it be like this?!"


    Bai Xin was very dissatisfied and said, "Ye Feng, let''s go. It''s ok if we don''t see you like this! We can think of other ways. "


    "Come on, I''ll see you."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    People from the top ten forces rarely walk outside. Without this opportunity, they don''t know when they will meet other people from the top ten forces!


    He didn''t have so much time. Finally, he decided to meet the canglan palace disciple first.

 Chapter 1451

    "How can I see you We don''t have qualified natural materials and earth treasures or extraordinary treasures! "


    Said Bai Xin.


    She has some heaven and earth treasures and magic weapons, but she also knows that her heaven and earth treasures and magic weapons are not up to the standard.


    "Don''t worry about it, it''s not a problem."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Tiancai earth treasure and transcendent and extraordinary treasure. There are many of them.


    However, he was not willing to take out those rare treasures and extraordinary treasures.


    He took out a magic weapon and went forward to hand it over.


    This weapon is a quasi imperial weapon. However, it is not a perfect quasi imperial weapon, but a quasi imperial weapon that is about to be broken.


    In the past, he used the quasi imperial weapon to fight with unimaginable enemies, which resulted in a lot of damage to the quasi imperial weapon. This quasi imperial weapon, which was about to be broken, was just one of them.


    But just as his step began to move, a big shout came from behind.


    "Go away!"


    This voice is extremely impolite. Then, a big hand appears and pushes Ye Feng to one side.


    "Ye Feng!"


    White heart responded very quickly, and in an instant made a move to catch Ye Feng.


    This is her reaction fast enough, otherwise, Ye Feng will definitely be pushed directly to the ground!


    "It''s too much for a waste to dare to come here!"


    The master of the big hand turned around and looked at Ye Feng scornfully, sneering.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold and frightening. He looked at the man and said, "dare you tell me your name?"


    "Yo, are you scaring me?"


    The man laughed scornfully.


    This is a middle-aged man. He is very tall and powerful. He is in the divine realm.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, dare you tell me your name?!"


    Said Ye in a cold voice.


    "Boy, since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you that I''m the king Ning Lin!"


    Ning Linzhi said with high Qi.


    As the king of God, he knew the situation of Ye Feng at a glance. The foundation of Ye Feng Avenue was destroyed, and it was already a waste. That''s why he despised Ye Feng so much.


    "Good, I remember!"


    Ye Feng said, squinting.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. When I come out of the palace, I will find you again!"


    Ning Lin smiled, took out a magic weapon, and walked towards the two servants.


    When the two servants came near, Ning Lin''s face was immediately full of smiles. He handed over his magic weapon and said, "I want to visit Sheng Zong!"


    The servant like man who received the magic weapon touched it with his hand and handed it back to Ning Lin.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Sheng Zong is very busy. Let''s call."


    Said the valet with a smile on his face.


    Ning Lin''s face immediately turned very ugly. The servant looked like a man. So he said that his magic weapon was not qualified. He was not qualified to see Sheng Zong!


    "Take a good look, this is the ancient ware of my family!"


    He said to the man who looked like a servant.


    "The most important thing is to meet this standard."


    The servant like man took out the jade hairpin that Tianli had handed over earlier, and said lightly.


    Although the magic weapon Ning Lin brought out is not a common thing, it is still a lot worse than Tianli''s Zan hairpin!


    Tianli''s Zan hairpin is close to the quasi imperial weapon, and his magic weapon is far behind the quasi imperial weapon!


    "Well then!"


    He retreated with a face full of reluctance. The magic weapon he took out is already the most powerful one on his body. He can''t take out any more powerful magic weapon than that one.


    "When you come out of the palace? You''d better wait for me to come out of the palace! "


    Ye Feng looked at Ning Lin and said with a sneer.


    He went to the man who looked like a servant and handed over the quasi imperial weapon which he had taken out earlier.


    "Boy, I can''t even go in. Do you want to go in? Don''t daydream there! "


    Rather face disdain said.


    A waste whose foundation has been destroyed can bring out qualified magic tools?!


    He doesn''t believe it!


    But at the next moment, the expression on his face solidified, and Ye Feng passed!


    "Although there are flaws, it''s a real quasi imperial weapon. There are rules of quasi imperial order. You can go in when the last one comes out."The servant said to Ye Feng.


    Hearing the words of the servant, Ye Feng''s eyes flickered.


    It''s not easy to be a servant!


    The quasi imperial utensil he brought out was specially selected by him. Although it is about to be broken, it is the quasi imperial utensil after all. When it comes into contact with the imperial realm, ordinary people can''t see the problem.


    And that''s why he dared to take out this quasi imperial instrument. He thought those two servants could not find it.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the two servants didn''t have much effort to find out the problem of his quasi imperial weapon!


    These two servants are so unusual!


    "Quasi imperial weapon!"


    Ning Lin stared at the quasi imperial instrument held in his hand by the man who looked like a servant. His face was full of unbelievable expressions.


    How can he believe that a waste with the destruction of the foundation of the road actually possesses the supreme quasi imperial weapon?!


    It''s not only that he doesn''t believe it, but also the surrounding creatures can''t believe it!


    Quasi imperial utensils are so transcendent that they touch the imperial realm and have unimaginable value. They are the most powerful magic utensils only inferior to imperial utensils!


    If they change to other people, they won''t be so unbelievable. After all, there are too many dragons and tigers in Zhongzhou. Although quasi imperial weapons are transcendent, there are not a few people who can take them out.


    But Ye Feng''s situation is too special. The foundation of the avenue has been destroyed like that. It''s no different from ordinary people!


    It''s really an incredible thing for such a person to bring out a quasi imperial instrument.


    After a period of time, Tian Li came out of the palace.


    He came out with a smile. Obviously, he had a good communication with the canglan palace disciple in the Xinggong.


    "Distinguished guest, please come in!"


    The valet like man smiled at Ye Feng and made a gesture of asking for help.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nods and walks into the palace with Bai Xin.


    He is curious about the canglan palace disciple in Xinggong. He wants to see how the canglan palace disciple is!

 Chapter 1452

    The palace is very large and the building is very exquisite. Ye Feng and Bai Xin walk through a long corridor and finally come to the front of the main hall.


    Bai Xin''s palm is full of sweat. She is about to meet the disciple of canglan palace, one of the top ten forces, which makes her nervous and excited.


    "Ten forces Forever, standing at the top of the pyramid! "


    White heart said with a deep breath.


    She is relieving the tension in her heart and trying to calm herself down.


    Beside, Ye Feng has no special expression on his face. Compared with Bai Xin''s excitement and tension, he is extremely calm.


    "Let''s see what''s the difference between these ten forces!"


    Ye Feng said, squinting.


    Canglan palace disciples are obviously blackmailing here, which is quite different from what he thought. In his imagination, the people of ten forces should be aloof and arrogant. He thought about a lot of contact with the canglan palace disciple, but he never thought it was the canglan palace disciple he contacted.


    He and Bai Xin entered the main hall.


    In the upper part of the main hall, there is a young man in white sitting. Next to him, there are two beautiful girls pinching their shoulders and beating their legs.


    "Nine Nirvana and the gold of the Huang family..."


    Bai Xin saw the two girls who were pinching shoulders and legs for the young man in white, and couldn''t help shouting.


    She knew the two beautiful girls, the two beautiful girls, who were the gold of nine Nirvana and the yellow family!


    Nine Nirvana religion and the Huang family, which are more powerful than the Wang family behind Wang Hong. She never thought that, as such a powerful transcendental force, she even pinched her shoulders and beat her legs like a maid here!


    On the other side, the young man in white saw Bai Xin and Ye Feng come in, and his eyes were immediately attracted by Bai Xin.


    His eyes were blazing and fiery, so he stared at Bai Xin without any disguise, which was extremely aggressive.


    Ye Feng saw the young man in white looking at Bai Xin and frowned directly.


    He stepped forward, directly in front of Bai Xin, so that the young man in white could no longer stare at Bai Xin.


    The eyes were blocked, and the young man in White''s face flashed a sharp shade.


    He stared at Ye Feng, the beam of light coming out of his eyes, which was extremely frightening.


    Ye Feng is fearless, his eyes are clear and bright, and he looks at the young man in white!


    The young man in white slowly picked up his disdain and finally took back his astonishing eyes.


    He smiled and said, "beautiful fairy, are you here just to see me? Why hide behind others? Don''t you want to see me? "


    Ye Feng''s situation, when he looked at Ye Feng, he had a comprehensive insight. He was a man whose foundation of the avenue was destroyed.


    Such a person, he doesn''t believe that he can take out qualified Tiancai and Dibao or transcendent and extraordinary Zhibao. He thinks that it is Bai Xin behind Ye Feng who takes out qualified Tiancai and Dibao or transcendent and extraordinary Zhibao. He thinks that Bai Xin wants to see him very much!


    "You think too much. She doesn''t want to see you. It''s me who wants to see you!"


    Ye Feng looked at the young man in white and said with shining eyes.


    He was very unhappy with the young man in white. Now he is even more unhappy!


    "Pay attention to your attitude. You need to understand who you are talking to!"


    A young girl behind the boy in white shouted to ye fengleng.


    "Who to talk to I don''t know that. "


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the young man in white. "What''s your name? Are you really a disciple of canglan palace? "


    Disciples of the ten major forces, are they just like this? He has serious doubts!


    "A useless man, what''s the right to question me?"


    The young man in White said with disdain on his face.


    Ye Feng opens his mouth to say something, but he is stopped by Bai Xin.


    "Ye Feng, don''t do this!"


    Bai Xin said to Ye Feng in a low voice, "we finally came here and met the disciples of canglan palace. We can''t be angry!"


    She came out from behind Ye Feng, looked at the young man in white, and said: "don''t be angry, young man, how can we question the identity of the young man! He''s hurt. He''s not in a good mood. Don''t mind, young man! "


    "Such a useless man is not worthy of my anger. If he had not come with you, I would have killed him here!"


    The young man in white hums coldly.


    Finish saying, his face showed a bright smile, to white heart said: "you stay, let him out, otherwise, I can not guarantee that I will not kill him!"


    Bai Xin is so beautiful, more beautiful than the two nine nirvanas and the thousands of gold of the Huang family behind him.


    "Let me out. Give me back my quasi imperial weapon!"


    Ye Feng sneers."Can you take out the imperial instrument?"


    The young man in white sniffed.


    Then, he said again, "what about the quasi imperial utensil you brought out? I didn''t force you. You did it voluntarily! "


    "Well, there''s really nothing more to say about people like you. That quasi imperial instrument should be used to feed dogs. Bai Xin, let''s go."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    He was very disappointed with the so-called canglan palace disciple. At the same time, he also saw that the young man in white didn''t care about Bai Xin. He didn''t want to stay here any more and wanted to leave.


    "Ye Feng Don''t do that. "


    Bai Xin opens his mouth and stops Ye Feng from leaving here.


    If she didn''t enter the palace, she would definitely follow Ye Feng without hesitation.


    But they paid the price of a quasi imperial instrument. When they came to the palace, she really didn''t want to leave.


    It would be a loss to leave like this!


    "Young master, I apologize for him. Your adult has a lot. Don''t worry about him. You also know that the foundation of the avenue is destroyed. It''s such a shocking thing. He didn''t mean to offend you!"


    She said to the young man in white with great sincerity.


    Then she said again, "young master, we have come all the way here to meet you and ask you to take us to the territory of canglan palace!"


    "Enter canglan palace What do you want to do? "


    The young man in white squinted at Bai Xin and said.


    "We''d like to invite the elder of canglan palace to heal the foundation of his road!"


    Said Bai Xin.


    "Please help me!"


    She went on.


    "Do you know how hard it is to heal the broken foundation of the way?"


    Said the boy in white with a sneer.


    "We naturally know that, so we want to go to canglan palace for a try. Canglan palace has a great master. We believe that there will be a cure!"


    White heart way.

 Chapter 1453

    "My canglan palace does have great power. It''s not impossible to cure his great power. But even if my canglan Palace''s great power can cure him, it will cost a lot to cure him. Do you think my canglan Palace''s great power will cost so much for such an unrelated kid?"


    The young man in White said lightly.


    "Always try, in case you succeed!"


    White heart full of entreaties, way: "please childe you must take us into canglan palace, give us a chance to see canglan Palace Great Power!"


    "It''s definitely not easy for outsiders to enter canglan palace. However, with me, I can naturally take you to canglan palace and even arrange an opportunity for you to meet with my canglan palace, but why should I help you?"


    The young man in white looks at Bai Xin with an inexplicable smile on his face and says slowly.


    "We have given you a quasi imperial weapon..."


    White heart said in a low voice, but the bottom Qi is very insufficient.


    She is very clear that the young man in white obviously wants to blackmail them again!


    "It''s not enough for me to help you if you don''t speak in secret."


    The young man in White said with a cool face.


    "Oh? What did you want? Can I give you another quasi imperial weapon? "


    Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    The young man in White''s face really makes him feel sick. He has decided that even if he can''t enter canglan palace, he will never give the young man any more benefits!


    His disciples are so virtuous. He seriously doubts that the canglan palace is not good either. He is very uneasy about passing the news to such forces.


    "One is not enough..."


    The boy in White said with a smile.


    Then he put his eyes on Bai Xin and said, "do you really want to help him? Whatever the cost, help him? "


    "Well!"


    White heart nodded, his face full of perseverance.


    "Very well."


    The boy in white smiled, and the smile was full of evil.


    "Magic weapon, Heaven material and earth treasure, I don''t want them. As long as you accompany me, if you like, I will take you to canglan palace afterwards, and I will also give you the opportunity to meet my canglan palace power!"


    He looked at Bai Xin and said with burning eyes.


    "You How can that be! "


    At the request of the young man in white, Bai Xin''s face immediately changed.


    She never thought that the boy in white would ask for such a request!


    "That''s a good idea!"


    Ye Feng looks at the young man in white. His eyes are full of cold spots. The killing intention of each layer rippling out from him.


    That young man in white actually made Bai Xin''s idea. It''s really worth killing!


    "I don''t like to force people."


    The young man in white looks very calm.


    He looked at Bai Xin, his eyes were blazing, and said: "as long as you promise to accompany me, I can not only take you to canglan palace, but also let you stay in canglan palace and become a disciple of canglan palace!"


    Stay in canglan palace and become a disciple of canglan palace.


    He believed that when he said such a word, Bai Xin would surely agree with him.


    This is absolutely a big temptation. He doesn''t believe that Bai Xin will refuse him.


    The two young girls who were pinching shoulders and legs for him, nine Nirvana and the gold of the Huang family, just because he said such words, the two young girls immediately came to pinch shoulders and legs for him, and they were constantly courting him.


    "You Shameless! "


    White heart voice all changed to shiver, very angry.


    "This is a great chance. You need to grasp it and become a disciple of canglan palace. How many creatures yearn for it? Don''t make a wrong decision! "


    White youth mouth with a smile at white heart, said.


    "This is absolutely impossible!"


    White heart said definitely.


    Don''t say to be a disciple of canglan palace. Even if she is allowed to become an immortal, she will never sell herself to do such a thing!


    "I''m sorry I can''t do it! "


    She turned and said sorry to Ye Feng.


    "Why apologize? You didn''t do anything wrong. If you promise to come down, I''m sorry! "


    Ye Feng grinned and said, "I have not reached the point where I need to exchange women, especially my good friend!"


    "Let''s go!"


    White heart pulling the Cape of leaf wind, said to leaf wind.


    "Let''s go, I can''t talk to this grandson!"


    Ye Feng Dao.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?!"


    Hearing Ye Feng call him grandson, the young man in white was angry on the spot, and there were wisps of cold in his eyes."What did you not hear?! Well, I''ll say it again. I can''t say it to a grandson like you! "


    Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    He has taken Jindou out, and is ready to throw Jindou out at any time. He has a very strong attack on the boy in white!


    "Something shameless to face!"


    The young man in white hums coldly. There are layers of horrible light on his body. He stands up from his chair to fight against Ye Feng.


    At this time, the two servants outside the palace suddenly ran in.


    "Sheng Zong, the wind is tight. It''s time to go!"


    Said the two servants.


    Then, they rushed out directly from the roof of the main hall and rushed away.


    "Lucky for you!"


    Sheng Zong, the young man in white, glanced at Ye Feng coldly, and rushed away, breaking through the roof of the main hall.


    "Mr. Sheng Zong, you said you would take me to canglan palace. How did you get there?"


    "Take me on!"


    In the main hall, the two members of the nine nirvanas and the Huang family shouted.


    However, there was no response, Sheng Zong in white had already lost his trace.


    "Here What''s going on? "


    White heart looked at the face of muddle, do not know what happened.


    Ye Feng is also a little unclear, so what does Sheng Zong run suddenly?!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    One after another, the sound of air breaking came out. Through the tattered main hall roof, Ye Feng saw a young boy in blue with brilliant and amazing body flying away.


    "Dare to act recklessly as canglan palace disciple and ruin canglan Palace''s reputation. It''s time to kill!"


    The voice of the youth in blue is like thunder, which resounds in this world and chases Sheng Zong and others who are running away.


    And when the young man in blue said this, the city immediately exploded.


    "What Is the former man a fake


    "It''s a fake!"


    A large number of creatures said in a daze, never thought that Sheng Zong, who has been staying in the Xinggong, was not a disciple of canglan palace. It was a fake!


    This makes them react to come over, all is cannot help but burst out to scold!

 Chapter 1454

    "Especially, we''ve come all the way here, crowded together. It''s a fake!"


    "It''s unbearable to be played by a fake one!"


    No matter in the city or out of the city, all of them are swearing.


    No one can accept such a thing!


    On the other side, Tian Li''s face is gloomy. He can wring out water!


    Before he left the city, he knew that Sheng Zong he had seen was fake!


    "Ah ah My hairpin! "


    He roared regardless of his image, his face full of anger.


    That jade hairpin was obtained from a secret place in his nine dead life. Its quality is close to the quasi imperial weapon. As a result, it was sent out in vain. How can it make him not angry?!


    What makes him even more angry is that he is treated as a monkey by Sheng Zong!


    In that palace, Sheng Zong gave him many promises, saying that he would meet more outstanding disciples of canglan palace, and that he would take him to visit canglan palace and listen to the great power of canglan palace * *!


    All this is deceiving him. He''s going to explode in his place!


    It''s not only his popularity to the original explosion, those who have taken out qualified Tiancai and Dibao or transcendental extraordinary treasure, and met Shengzong, are all angry to the original explosion!


    Neither of them has left the city, and they are talking with others about the details of their meeting with Sheng Zong.


    As a result, before they finished speaking, they heard the voice of the youth in blue and knew Sheng Zong was a fake!


    This made them explode directly in situ, and couldn''t help gushing out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Don''t let me see him again. If I see him again, I will kill him!"


    "God damn it! My treasure! "


    They roared.


    They are more angry than others!


    In the main hall of Xinggong, those two men of nine Nirvana and Huang''s family are stupid.


    Their faces were as ugly as if they had eaten a dead child!


    Nine Nirvana religion and the Huang family can definitely be regarded as a powerful force. As a treasure of such forces, they are extremely noble.


    In order to be courteous to Sheng Zong, they ignored his face and identity and kneaded his shoulders and beat his legs.


    As a result, Sheng Zong is not a real canglan palace disciple!


    When they knew the news, they fell on the ground directly, and they wanted to die!


    "Damn, that guy is a fake. Ye Feng, your quasi emperor weapon..."


    White heart said angrily.


    "It''s OK. That quasi imperial weapon can''t be used. If it is used again, it will explode directly. There is nothing left."


    Ye Feng said with a wide grin, not caring about the quasi imperial instrument.


    "That''s good. You can''t afford that guy for nothing!"


    White heart hate said.


    At the thought of Sheng Zong, the fake man, even asking her to do such a thing, her teeth itched with hate.


    "I wish these damned guys could be hunted down!"


    White heart said.


    "Go, the boy in blue who chases Sheng Zong is likely to be a real disciple of canglan palace. Let''s go there and have a look!"


    Ye Feng said to Bai Xin.


    Hearing what Ye Feng said, Bai Xin did not hesitate. He grabbed Ye Feng''s arm and rushed out from the roof of the main hall, chasing after the boy in blue.


    While Ye Feng and Bai Xin were chasing after each other, there was a sneer on the face of one of the people in the city.


    "Boy, you''re dead!"


    The man said with great awe.


    He rose to the sky and pursued Ye Feng and Bai Xin.


    He is no one else. He was Ning Lin who almost pushed Ye Feng to him with a slap!


    Whoosh, he turned into an aurora, in a few breaths, he caught up with Ye Feng and Bai Xin.


    He is the God King, but Bai Xin is only close to the God level, especially Bai Xin is still flying with ye Fengfei. In this case, he wants to catch up with him, which is absolutely very easy.


    "You...!"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Ning Lin, Bai Xin''s face immediately changed.


    Without hesitation, she landed quickly with the leaf wind.


    "Boy, I said I would find you!"


    Ning Lin also landed and sneered at Ye Feng.


    "Go away, I don''t have time for you now!"


    Ye Feng looks at Ning Lin, without a trace of fear on his face, and shouts in a cold voice.


    How about being the God King?!


    He has Jindou in his hand. Ning Lin can''t help him at all!


    "A little waster, even so angry with your grandpa and me, Grandpa, I will send you to the West now!"Ning linlenghum said.


    He opened his hand with a big hand, and there were layers of horrible energy waves coming together.


    Then, he directly pushes the horrible energy waves to the other side of the leaf wind. He wants to kill the leaf wind here.


    "Back to the west? You''d better go! "


    Ye Feng sneers, sacrificing the golden beans in the first time, and throwing the golden beans on the ground, opening the power of the golden beans.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The blazing golden flame, the holy light and fog rise, one after another, out of the golden bean.


    After these figures appear, the level of terror energy fluctuation that Ning Lin has blown over will be eliminated in an instant.


    Ning Lin''s face changed greatly. He was so determined that he ran away without hesitation.


    He felt the power of the emperor level in the figures one by one, which he could not deal with. If he didn''t retreat, he would probably be killed here by the figures one by one!


    "Don''t leave when you come!"


    Ye Feng sneers.


    He thought a move, that one after another figure, burst out a very bright golden light, and then rushed away, blocking Ning Lin who wanted to escape.


    Although Ninglin is the God King, the power of this shadow is very terrible. Ninglin did not escape and was stopped.


    "These are dead things after all. There are powerful forces in the sky, but they can''t be exerted to the extreme. I can definitely kill them!"


    Ning Lin drinks a lot, and the strength in his body breaks out in an all-round way, fighting with the figures one after another.


    He didn''t have any reservation, and all the means he had were released.


    This is the moment of life and death. If he really wants to keep something, he will die faster!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion continued to ring. Ning Lin was desperate. He knew that the figures were not living things. He wanted to rush out.


    But, obviously, he thought too simply.


    Although the figures are not living things, they are so powerful that they can''t play to the extreme, but they are absolutely horrible.


    After a period of fighting, Ning Lin''s head was killed and died here.

 Chapter 1455

    Ye Feng didn''t even look at Ning Lin, who was dead. He quickly put away Jin Dou and urged Bai Xin to go on the road.


    "Let''s go. It''s an opportunity. You can''t miss it!"


    Ye Feng said.


    The youth in blue who chased Sheng Zong and others is likely to be the real canglan palace disciple. If they don''t catch up with the canglan palace disciple this time and lose the trace of the canglan palace disciple, they will surely spend a lot of time to find the canglan palace disciple again!


    "Go!"


    White heart didn''t hesitate, once again held Ye Feng''s arm and flew away.


    However, compared with her strength, it''s too low, and Ning Lin has delayed them for a while. They have completely lost the trace of the youth in blue, and they don''t know where to start.


    "I can''t catch up!"


    Bai Xin stopped and sighed.


    "Go down first."


    Ye Feng said.


    Then, Bai Xin took him and fell down from the sky.


    His eyes glowed, and in the moment after landing, he began his divine sense!


    This time, we must not lose the trace of the youth in blue. He doesn''t have so much time to waste!


    He chose to take risks. He wanted to use his divine power to explore!


    Although it is likely to lead to unexpected situations in his body, he can''t care so much now.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    There is a blazing golden light bursting out from his brow and heart, which is his extreme soul strength!


    At the same time, his face became painful.


    Using soul power, it will also endanger him. The remaining roots of the road in his body began to change, and the painful expressions on his face were caused by the changes of the roots of the road!


    The sweat on his forehead drips down. It''s a kind of sharp pain. It''s very bearable!


    But he stuck to it.


    Next to her, Bai Xin is shocked. Through the painful expression on Ye Feng''s face, she can clearly know that Ye Feng''s state at this time is really wrong.


    She did not dare to make a sound, afraid to disturb Ye Feng.


    Because she knows Ye Feng can''t be disturbed at present. She feels a terrible soul power in Ye Feng. Ye Feng should be exploring with divine sense. She can''t disturb Ye Feng at all. Otherwise, Ye Feng will suffer a very serious backfire.


    She was surprised. Ye Feng was so different from ordinary people. The foundation of the road was so damaged, and Ye Feng could still exert such terrible soul power. It was really frightening!


    In fact, this is what Ye Feng can do. It''s impossible for other people to do this!


    Ye Feng''s great road foundation is too solid, far beyond others'' great road foundation. Although only a little is left to be destroyed, there is still a strong strength.


    at the same time, this is also because the treasure tree has treated Ye Feng, although the treasure tree can not heal the foundation of the established Avenue, but after all, the precious tree is the most pure and pure essence of the divine tree when it is used to treat the leaf wind, which leaves the body of the leaf wind to accumulate a lot of strength.


    Therefore, Ye Feng can use his power. If ordinary people can''t reach these two points, it''s impossible to use his power when the foundation of the avenue is so damaged.


    When the foundation of the avenue is damaged, it also affects the power of Ye Feng''s Taoism, but not the soul power of Ye Feng. As long as it is supported by strength, Ye Feng''s soul power can still summon the ultimate soul power.


    At this moment, Ye Feng is using his strength to support his soul strength to the extreme.


    His soul power is absolutely at the level of the emperor, and even reaches the peak of the level of the emperor. At this time, the soul power is breaking out in an all-round way, and the area that he may probe into in his mind is far from frightening!


    After a few breaths, Ye Feng stops the exploration of divine sense, collects the divine sense, and stops the movement of internal power.


    His face was very white, and he gasped for breath. He was very tired and completely collapsed.


    But fortunately, there was no complete collapse of the foundation of the avenue, and he was not in danger of death.


    He took out a Tiancai treasure and swallowed it quickly. Then he pointed to Bai Xin and said, "they''re over there. Let''s go!"


    The adventure is worth it. He feels that he has found the youth in blue. At this time, the youth in blue is fighting with Sheng Zong and others.


    It is because the young man in blue catches up with Sheng Zong and others, and launches a war, so he can detect the young man in blue.


    If the youth in blue didn''t catch up with Sheng Zong and others, or start a war with Sheng Zong and others, at the speed possessed by the youth in blue and Sheng Zong and others, they would have no idea where they were going.


    Even if his soul power is amazing and powerful, it is likely that he will not be able to detect the whereabouts of the youth in blue.After hearing what Ye Feng said, Bai Xin did not hesitate at all. He quickly grabbed Ye Feng, drove his speed to the extreme, and ran to the direction of Ye Feng''s fingers.


    Whoosh!


    She really put the speed to work, the speed at the moment, even faster than the lightning.


    But even so, it took her some time to get to the side of the boy in blue.


    From this, we can know how far away the youth in blue are from them. If Ye Feng had not risked his life to use his soul power, it would have been impossible to find the youth in blue only by Bai Xin.


    Boom boom!


    As soon as they arrived here, they felt the huge and terrifying energy wave in the explosion, and the youth in blue were fighting fiercely with Sheng Zong and others.


    However, it is clear that the youth in blue are in the downwind because they are not as good as Sheng Zong and others.


    "No wonder they dare to pretend to be canglan palace disciples. Their strength is really strong!"


    Said Bai Xinning.


    Sheng Zong and other people burst out of the energy fluctuations, let her heart throb, she has no doubt, Sheng Zong and other people can absolutely kill her in the turning room!


    At the same time, the blue boy''s face suddenly turned blue, and his body was shaking involuntarily.


    Sheng Zong took the opportunity to lean over and hit the boy in blue.


    At that time, the young man in blue fell heavily on the ground, and his mouth was constantly bleeding.


    "Despicable, if it were not for your conspiracy and poison, would you have hurt me in the least!"


    The young man in blue shouted angrily.


    "Haha, don''t say so much, who let you be so careless?"


    Sheng Zong said with a laugh.


    In terms of real strength, the three of them can''t beat the youth in blue at all.


    However, if the youth in blue is poisoned and their combat power is greatly reduced, the situation will be different.

 Chapter 1456

    "Dare to pretend to be canglan Palace''s disciple and act recklessly everywhere to ruin canglan Palace''s reputation. You are doomed to die. No matter where you flee, canglan palace will definitely kill you all!"


    The young man in blue looks at Sheng Zong and others coldly, and says in a cold voice.


    "Is it useful to talk so much nonsense? If we dare to pretend, we are not afraid of anything! "


    Sheng Zong said with a sneer.


    This man is a middle-aged man. He played the role of a servant outside the palace!


    "You don''t have to worry about our ending. You''d better think about yourself first!"


    Another person, also said with a sneer.


    He also played the role of a servant or something outside the palace.


    "Sooner or later, you will all die!"


    Said the boy in blue in a cold voice.


    "Before that, you will surely die!"


    Sheng Zong laughed and said, "if you don''t come after me, how can you do anything like this? Now you''re looking for your own end! "


    With that, he stepped forward and walked towards the boy in blue.


    And in the middle of his walk, the smile on his face became more brilliant.


    He found the leaf wind and white heart not far away.


    "Haha, I was sorry to miss such a beautiful fairy and whether I could kill the damned boy. But now, I''m not sorry at all. Come out, my fairy and the damned boy!"


    He laughed and said.


    "I used to be sorry, but now, I''m doomed not to regret again!"


    Ye Feng sneers and comes out with Bai Xin.


    "Boy, you''re so hard mouthed when you die. I think you don''t think you''re fast enough!"


    Sheng Zong stared at Ye Feng with cold eyes and said in a cold voice.


    Ye Feng is just a waste man. In the palace, if it wasn''t for the young man in blue who suddenly killed him, he would have killed Ye Feng at that time!


    But now, Ye Feng even dare to come here. It''s really looking for death!


    Then, he launched his hand directly, and the powerful force broke out, and he shot and killed Ye Feng.


    Ye fengleng hum, without a trace of fear.


    He sacrificed the golden beans and sprinkled them.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    One after another, the golden figures came out of the golden bean and directly faced Sheng Zong.


    Seeing so many golden figures coming out of the golden bean, the two behind Sheng Zong did not hesitate to fly over quickly and fight with them together.


    "No wonder you''re such a useless man who dares to catch up with me. There are still two talents under his staff. However, I want to tell you that it''s useless!"


    Sheng Zong sneered.


    After that, he took out a magic weapon, which was a bloody flag. At the top of the flag, there was a skull, which looked very strange.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    He raised the blood flag, and layer after layer of strange black fog floated out of the blood flag, and wrapped the golden figure of golden beans.


    At the same time, there is a cold breath spread, ghostly, very dark.


    "You are Jiuyou people!"


    When the young man in blue saw Sheng''s blood streamer, his pupils tightened and he said.


    Jiuyou, this is an extremely evil force. We can do anything and do nothing to achieve our goal!


    At this moment, he fully understood that it was no wonder Sheng Zong dared to pretend to be a disciple of canglan palace, a person of Jiuyou, and really could do anything.


    "You have a bit of vision!"


    Sheng Zong said with a sneer in his mouth.


    On the other side, when Ye Feng heard the word "Jiuyou", his mind immediately began to ripple, and he thought of some other things.


    He thought of a force in the East wasteland that he had eradicated, huangquan!


    Jiuyou huangquan, this is a saying that the people of huangquan often talk about. He never thought that Jiuyou was an organization!


    "Jiuyou has been eliminated for a long time. Unexpectedly, there are still some remaining evils. However, you dare to show your head. It is doomed to die again!"


    The young man in blue said coldly.


    Sheng Zong''s bloody flag in his hand, which he saw in the records of the door, is a treasure of Jiuyou organization. It''s called the blood sucking flag. It''s because of this flag that he recognized Sheng Zong''s identity!


    "If we dare to show our heads, it means that we have the courage to destroy you!"


    Sheng Zong said coldly.


    When he said that, he would stop talking about it and increase the power of blood sucking flags to kill the golden figure coming out of the golden bean!


    "It''s funny that even your real world of the yellow spring was almost destroyed. Now you dare to say such nonsense. It''s so funny!"Said the boy in blue in a cold voice.


    Canglan palace is one of the top ten forces. There are many records in the gate, including the records of Jiuyou organization. He has read the records about Jiuyou organization and has a very detailed understanding of Jiuyou organization.


    When Ye Feng heard what the youth in blue said, he immediately determined that Jiuyou is really an organization of the same nature as huangquan!


    At the beginning, when the organization of the yellow spring was completely eradicated, the ancient ancestors of the yellow spring summoned a powerful creature from the real world of the yellow spring. At that time, if it wasn''t for the Dragon girl to appear suddenly and kill the powerful creature of the yellow spring, I''m afraid they would all be killed.


    Now he heard about the world of the yellow spring again. There is no doubt that Jiuyou and the yellow spring must belong to an organization, and they are all the branches of the world that the creatures of the world of the yellow spring stay in.


    "Jiuyou yellow spring will never fall, no one can really destroy the real Jiuyou yellow spring!"


    Sheng Zong said with a sneer.


    After that, the blood flag in his hand became more powerful, and the strange blood fog and ghosts became more terrible.


    Those golden figures came out of the golden beans. Surrounded by the strange blood fog and ghosts, the golden light of their figures was obviously dimmed.


    "I can''t go on like this!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    Sheng Zong''s blood sucking banner is too weird and scary. If it develops like this, it won''t take long for the golden figure coming out of the golden bean to be destroyed by Sheng Zong''s blood sucking banner!


    And if they do, they will be in great danger!


    "Today, you are all going to die here!"


    Sheng Zong laughed wildly.


    Later, he put his eyes on Bai Xin and said, "my fairy, don''t be afraid. I won''t kill you. You will be with me in the future!"

 Chapter 1457

    Sheng Zong is laughing. There are top blood vessels in Jiuyou. The battle situation is determined. No other extraneous ideas will come out.


    Gold shadow chuchou is still resisting. However, the luster of gold shadow is getting dimmer. It''s not far from being completely destroyed by blood sucking flags!


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes, thinking about how to solve the crisis in front of him.


    There is no doubt that when the Golden Shadow can''t resist completely and is completely destroyed by the blood sucking flag, he and Bai Xin, as well as the youth in blue, will die here!


    He must think of a solution before the Golden Shadow is completely destroyed!


    "Go away, don''t leave here to die for nothing. Try to pass on the news of Jiuyou''s present life!"


    The youth in blue said to Ye Feng and Bai Xin.


    Sheng Zong takes out the blood sucking flag. He loses hope completely. It is impossible to kill Sheng Zong and others!


    He wants Ye Feng and Bai Xin to escape from here, so that he can pass on the news of Jiuyou, Zhongzhou and other forces will be alert, and attack Jiuyou organization.


    While he was talking, there was blood flow out of the corner of his mouth. It was black blood. He had been completely controlled by the toxin. Without Sheng Zong and other people''s hands, he would die within a long time!


    "We Let''s go! "


    Bai Xin sees a lot of black blood coming out of the corner of the mouth of the boy in blue. She knows that the boy in blue is poisoned deeply and can''t be cured. She says to Ye Feng and wants to leave here with Ye Feng.


    Stay here again, she and Ye Feng will die here!


    "I can''t leave!"


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "with your strength, even if you take me now, you will surely be caught up by Sheng Zong and others in the end!"


    Bai Xin''s strength is too weak. There is no hope that he can escape from Sheng Zong and others!


    His eyes shine, escape is inevitable, only to find a way to solve Sheng Zong and other talents line!


    After listening to what Ye Feng said, Bai Xin''s face suddenly darkened.


    Ye Feng is right. The gap between her and Sheng Zong is too big. Especially, Sheng Zong and other people will destroy all the golden shadows. If she wants to escape with Ye Feng, the hope is very slim!


    "I''m going to fight them!"


    White heart gnawed her teeth, and offered a purple sword that was full of purple light. She was holding the purple sword, and she was going to rush to Sheng Zong and others.


    However, the leaf wind nearby stopped her in the first time.


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "it won''t help you to go up, but they will take you down!"


    "Then you can''t do nothing!"


    White heart full face anxiously said.


    Seeing that the luster of the Golden Shadow is getting darker and darker, Sheng Zong and others are about to rush over. If Sheng Zong and others really rush over, it''s all over!


    "Don''t panic. In such a case, you can''t panic. Otherwise, you will only get the opposite effect!"


    Ye Feng said with deep eyes.


    He was never the one to give up, absolutely not!


    At this time, he also did not give up!


    In his mind, he quickly thought over the means he had to see if there was a way to solve Sheng Zong and others.


    However, all the means he thought of were denied by him.


    If his road foundation is not damaged and his strength is still at its peak, all his means can be used. It is possible to kill Sheng Zong and others here.


    However, now he has destroyed all the foundations of the avenue. Without enough strength to support his means, it is impossible to solve Sheng Zong and others!


    The number of golden shadows is disappearing rapidly, and there is a bit of panic in his heart. When the golden shadows disappear completely, all will be over.


    "Calm down!"


    He drinks heavily, drives away the panic in his heart, and tries to calm himself down.


    All of a sudden, his eyes brightened and he put them on the boy in blue.


    "I have no means, but he has!"


    Leaf breeze Mou light blazing say.


    "Don''t look at me. I have only one breath left. I can''t even stand up. How can I do it?! You''d better run away! "


    The young man in blue saw Ye Feng looking at him and said in a hurry.


    The poison in him is very domineering. At the moment, he seems to be dying and can''t live for a moment.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Ye Feng is calm and strides towards the young man in blue.


    "Boy, the poison in him is the virulent poison developed by Jiuyou. There is no antidote at all. It''s a deadly poison!"


    Sheng Zong said with a laugh.He can see that Ye Feng wants to detoxify the youth in blue, but he doesn''t panic at all.


    After the poison is compounded, there is no antidote that can be cured. Ye Feng wants to detoxify the youth in blue, which is just wishful thinking!


    "Don''t waste your energy, you''d better think about how to escape!"


    The young man in blue looks weak and says to Ye Feng.


    His own body, his own most clear, toxins have permeated his whole body, there is no time to cure.


    "Hello, when you are well, remember my kindness!"


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    He quickly plucked a divine leaf from the tree, then took it out and fed it into the mouth of the boy in blue.


    The treasure tree is a God tree. Even the battle power of the emperor level can survive for it. No matter what poison the young man in blue has, this divine leaf can remove the poison from the young man in blue!


    At the entrance of the divine leaves, there was a warm current in the body of the boy in blue. The toxins in his body were quickly eliminated.


    Just for a moment, the young man in blue no longer looks weak, and his body surface continuously overflows layers of luster.


    Shua!


    The young man in blue stared, and there was a horrible beam of light in his eyes. His own breath also reached a horrible and fascinating level in a moment.


    He stood up, his whole body shining, brighter than the sun in the nine heavens!


    What can''t be removed from the poison, all gone, his strength back to the peak!


    "God damn it! Let''s go! "


    Sheng Zong''s face suddenly changed when he saw this scene.


    Without hesitation, he immediately turned around and chose to run away.


    The other two, also without hesitation, quickly turned around and fled without hesitation.


    "Rats, you can''t escape!"


    The young man in blue snorted coldly. The infinite divine ring came out from his body surface. He stepped forward to crush the void, and stopped Sheng Zong and others directly.

 Chapter 1458

    Ye Feng''s choice is right.


    The strength of the youth in blue is so powerful that Sheng Zong and others are afraid.


    "You can put away the golden beans."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, and collected all the gold beans.


    From Sheng Zong and others did not hesitate to choose to run away, he knew clearly that the young man in blue was formidable, and Sheng Zong and others were not his rivals.


    "What did you give him to eat? That kind of poison can be removed and even recovered in an instant. It''s too rebellious


    Beside, white heart blinked big eyes, full of shock said.


    She was completely shocked. The young man in blue was dying. As a result, after Ye Feng fed him the next thing he didn''t know, the young man in blue changed to be alive in an instant. His strength recovered to the top. This was beyond her recognition!


    At the same time, she is also more curious about Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s means are too many and amazing. It seems that there is no end to it. When it''s in great danger, it can always be saved safely. Ye Feng is not simple!


    For Ye Feng to say that she is a noble person, she is not how to believe now, on the contrary, she felt that Ye Feng is her noble person!


    "It''s a divine leaf. I''ve been reluctant to use it. I''ve used it for him this time. I hope he can remember this kindness!"


    Ye Feng did not hide to Bai Xin.


    "Divine leaf My God! "


    White heart lost voice, the face of shock expression, become more rich.


    Although a divine leaf is not a complete divine medicine, its value is absolutely incalculable. If it is sold, it will definitely set off a huge storm. Even the existence of the emperor level, it is possible to fight!


    After all, the magic medicine is so rare that it is abnormal. From ancient times to now, there are not many plants. Even the existence at the level of emperor can''t be a human hand!


    Although a divine leaf is not crazy for the existence of emperor level, it is also a great temptation for the existence of emperor level, and it will let the existence of emperor level fight.


    "No wonder he can recover in a flash!"


    White heart mutters to himself, thoroughly understand why the youth in blue will recover in an instant.


    Boom boom!


    At the same time, the virtual space in this area continuously exploded, and many black holes appeared. The chaotic force of the virtual space flowed out of each black hole, which was extremely shocking!


    The strength of the youth in blue is very fierce. After he recovers to the peak, he is fighting with Sheng Zong and others like that.


    Sheng Zong and others are not rivals at all. They have not played more than one hundred moves. There are many wounds on Sheng Zong and others, and the blood flows continuously.


    Even if Sheng Zong holds the top-level magic weapon blood sucking flag in Jiuyou organization, he is also invincible to the blue Yi youth. The level of blood sucking flag ripples is strange and the blood mist is completely dispersed by the fiery divine light on the body surface of the blue Yi youth!


    "Ah ah I''ll fight you! "


    Sheng Zong roars, and his hands are fast tying the seal, as if calling something.


    When Ye Feng saw the seal of Sheng Zong''s hands, his pupils suddenly shrank. He was impressed by the seal. Sheng Zong was calling the creatures of the world of the yellow spring!


    At the beginning, when he was rooting out the East barren spring organization, the ancient ancestor of the yellow spring organization was the seal of the knot, calling a real creature in the world of the yellow spring!


    "Sheng Zong, stop, are you crazy?"


    "How can you summon now, stop for me!"


    The two men beside Sheng Zong were drinking to Sheng Zong anxiously, and they were stopping Sheng Zong.


    Hearing the loud voices of the two people, Sheng Zong''s crazy eyes woke up a little, and immediately stopped calling.


    There are layers of cold sweat rising on his back, just a little, he cast an absolute mistake!


    If he really wanted to summon the creatures of the world of the yellow spring, the consequences would be unimaginable, not only for their Jiuyou organization, but also for the world of the yellow spring!


    "Blood sacrifice! It''s not too late! "


    "Don''t hesitate, come on!"


    Said the two men, clenching their teeth.


    Then, their bodies, with a strange ray of blood rising, their bodies in the cracks!


    "Our death is nothing at all!"


    Sheng Zong roars, and the luster in his eyes is extremely vigorous and firm.


    He also carried out the so-called blood sacrifice. There was also strange blood light rising on the body surface. Moreover, the blood eating banner in his hand was also bursting with strange blood light.


    "Stop it for me!"


    The young man in blue changed his face when he saw this scene.


    He knows what the blood sacrifice is. He must not let Sheng Zong and others succeed in the blood sacrifice. Otherwise, he has no way to prove that Jiuyou is alive!Blood sacrifice, which belongs to self end, is different from other self end.


    After the end of other self, some things will be left and there will be traces to follow. However, the blood sacrifice mastered by Jiuyou organization is a complete self end. Once the blood sacrifice is successful, there will be nothing left and there will be no trace at all!


    He can''t let such a thing happen. If it happens, he can''t prove that Jiuyou has ever lived!


    In the present age of Jiuyou, the recovery of the creatures in the world of the yellow spring is an absolute event. The whole world will be moved by it.


    But if he can''t come up with evidence, who will believe what he said?!


    If he doesn''t, even if he knows that Jiuyou still exists and has been in the world, it''s useless. Those who can''t be valued will not be.


    For these, he is very clear, so, he just tried his best to prevent Sheng Zong and others from making blood sacrifice.


    However, even if he tried his best to stop it, he did not succeed in the end.


    Sheng Zong''s blood sacrifice is extremely strange and has special power. He can''t stop it at all.


    After the blood sacrifice was successful, Sheng Zong and other people completely disappeared from here, and there was no trace. Even if the existence of the level of great power came here to investigate in person, nothing could be found at all.


    The blood sacrifice has completely wiped out all traces here!


    "Over..."


    The youth in blue murmured and lost his soul.


    He didn''t stop the blood sacrifice successfully. Now there is no evidence. No one will believe what Jiuyou still has!

 Chapter 1459

    The boy in blue fell down from the sky, his face was very bad.


    "You What''s the matter?! "


    White heart asked the boy in blue in a low voice.


    It should be a happy thing to solve the problem of Sheng Zong and others. Why does the young man in blue look like this?!


    She just can''t understand!


    Hearing the voice of white heart, the young man in blue came out of the state of losing his soul.


    He tidied up the mood in his heart, went to Ye Feng''s near, and said sincerely to Ye Feng, "thank you for your help!"


    If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, he would have died here.


    At the same time, his heart is also very curious. What is the leaf Ye Feng fed him?!


    He opened his mouth and asked Ye Feng, "Dao you, which leaf...?"


    "It''s a divine leaf. It''s given to me by senior master. I haven''t been willing to use it. It''s for you. You can''t forget this kindness!"


    Ye Feng said with a murmur.


    Of course, this kind of grudge was deliberately made by him.


    The divine leaf is too rare. If he doesn''t make such a gesture, it will be easy for people to doubt and bring him a lot of troubles.


    He doesn''t want to get into so much trouble yet!


    "Leaves of God!"


    The pupil of the boy in blue shrank for a while, and his face was full of shock.


    Although he guessed that the leaf Ye Feng fed him might be a divine leaf, he was shocked when Ye Feng said it himself.


    "I will never forget this great kindness!"


    The young man in blue said with an extremely dignified face.


    "As long as you don''t forget!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Then he asked the young man in blue, "by the way, are you a disciple of canglan palace?"


    This is what he is most concerned about. Although all kinds of signs have shown that the young man in blue is a disciple of canglan palace, he has never been able to feel at ease without his own recognition.


    After all, if the youth in blue were not a disciple of canglan palace, all he did would be in vain!


    It is precisely because this young man in blue is likely to be a disciple of canglan palace that he will take such a risk to launch a series of actions. He wants to contact canglan palace through the young man in blue.


    "Well, I''m a disciple of canglan palace."


    The boy in blue nodded.


    "That would be great!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He was admitted by the young man in blue. He was relieved that all he had done had not been done in vain!


    "I don''t know the name of Daoyou yet? Is it inconvenient for you to tell me? "


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Of course, it''s convenient. My name is Fangling!"


    Said Fang Ling, a young man in blue.


    "My name is Ye Feng, and her name is Bai Xin."


    Ye Feng also said his name and Bai Xin''s name.


    Then, he said to Fang Ling, "I don''t know if you can take us back to canglan palace."


    "You want to go to canglan palace?" Fang Ling asked.


    "Well, Taoist Fang should have known about me. The foundation of the avenue in my body has been seriously damaged. I want to go to canglan palace to seek a cure. That''s why we were cheated by the evil Sheng Zong!"


    Ye Feng said hatefully.


    He also thought that when Fang Ling took Sheng Zong and others, he would take back the quasi imperial utensil. As a result, Sheng Zong and others made a blood sacrifice, but the hair was not left, and his quasi imperial utensil could not be taken back.


    "The foundation of the healing road I think it''s better not to have too much hope. "


    Fang Ling said.


    Canglan palace has the supreme battle power of emperor level, but he also doesn''t think it can cure Ye Feng''s road foundation.


    After all, the foundation of the road is different from other injuries. It is the result of the monks'' own practice, not that it can be recovered after recovery.


    "I have a little bit of hope. I have to try my best. After all, I am now like this, and the worst result will be better than I am now!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s all right to take Daoyou back to canglan palace. I will try my best to tell the elders of the door about Daoyou, and let the elders of the door try their best to cure the Daoyou''s damaged foundation of the road. However, I can''t guarantee that the elders of the door will help Daoyou to cure!"


    Fang Ling said.


    He said everything in the first place, that is, he was afraid that Ye Feng would have too much hope. In that way, Ye Feng would be even more disappointed.


    "If I can take me to canglan palace, I will be grateful to my Taoist friends. As for others, do my best!"


    Ye Feng said to Fang Ling.


    "Well, if something like Sheng Zong happens, I have to go back to my school. I''ll take Daoyou with me, and Daoyou can also help me with my evidence."Fang Ling said.


    Although he said to let Ye Feng and Bai Xin help to testify, he didn''t have much hope.


    No matter he or Ye Feng and Bai Xin, they are all too easy to talk. It''s hard to get the attention and trust of the elders and the leader of the sect.


    "Evidence? What kind of certificate? "


    Bai Xin asked with a big blink of eyes, some puzzled.


    "Jiuyou is now in the world, but I haven''t got any evidence. It''s hard to get the trust between the leader and the elders!"


    Fang Ling said anxiously.


    The elders and Zhangjiao in the sect are very good to him. However, this matter is too big. For him alone, it is very difficult to let the elders and Zhangjiao in the sect believe the news of Jiuyou.


    After all, all people think that Jiuyou has been completely eradicated, and there are few creatures left in the world of the yellow spring.


    It''s really hard to believe that Jiuyou suddenly came out!


    "Jiuyou What is it? "


    Ye Feng asked.


    He is also curious about this issue. Jiuyou, huangquan Is it true that all of them are the branches of the yellow spring world?!


    "It''s a very powerful evil organization in the dark. There''s no morality to speak of. The reason why the world is able to completely eradicate Jiuyou is that Jiuyou, under the command of the creatures in the yellow spring world, was united with the" virtual "creatures in the world at that time The great powers of this world have joined hands to eradicate Jiuyou, and they have also entered the world of the yellow spring and overturned the whole world of the yellow spring. "


    Fang Ling said.


    "In addition to the Jiuyou organization, there is also a yellow spring organization, which is the organization that the yellow spring world stays in this world. It is the branch of the creatures of the yellow spring world. At that time, it was completely eradicated!"


    He went on.


    "But now, it''s obvious that Jiuyou organization still has the remaining evils, and Jiuyou organization still has the remaining evils. If you want to come to that other organization, huangquan organization should also have the remaining evils!"


    He sighed and said again.

 Chapter 1460

    Ye Feng''s eyes shine. Now everything has been confirmed.


    Jiuyou organization and huangquan organization are exactly the same. They are both the branches of the world where the creatures of huangquan Kingdom stay.


    In addition, Fang Ling speculated that there were still some remaining evils in the organization, but he was very clear that the organization had no remaining evils and all of them had been destroyed.


    When the Jiuyou organization and the huangquan organization were eradicated, the remaining evils of the huangquan organization should have escaped to the East wasteland, and then slowly developed in the East wasteland.


    There are prisoners in the eastern wasteland, and people from the western regions can''t enter at all. Therefore, the yellow spring organization had its head in the eastern wasteland very early, and even had a bloodbath in the eastern wasteland!


    His eyes narrowed when he thought about it.


    Sheng Zong and others obviously have great concerns and dare not summon the real creatures of the yellow spring. In the time of the eastern famine, the organization of the yellow spring had no such concerns at all. The ancestor of the organization of the yellow spring summoned the real creatures of the yellow spring directly!


    Since Jiuyou and huangquan are the branches of huangquan creatures, why are they so different?!


    He has some problems.


    However, after stopping for a moment, he suddenly got some ideas.


    Maybe it''s because the organization is in the confinement of the eastern wasteland. What the organization and Jiuyou organization know is different!


    Jiuyou organization knows more, while huangquan organization knows less. There are some deeper things that they don''t know.


    "Fang Daoyou, the former Sheng Zong, I think he''s making a seal, as if he''s calling something. That Sheng Zong should be ready to call the creatures in the world of the yellow spring! However, when Sheng Zong is summoning, the two people with Sheng Zong are trying their best to stop him. Fang Daoyou said that there would be any greasiness in this, and why they are so taboo to summon the creatures of the yellow spring world


    Ye Feng asked Fang Ling.


    "They are afraid of exposure!"


    Fang Ling sneered and said: "the creatures of the yellow spring world are summoned here. Zhongzhou''s great energy can definitely sense these creatures of the yellow spring world. They stopped summoning the creatures of the yellow spring world just because they were afraid of being exposed, and made a blood sacrifice!"


    "Why are they so afraid of exposure?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    "Jiuyou organization was evil at the beginning. If you dare to expose it, it will definitely lead many forces to destroy it!"


    Fang Ling said.


    What he said is the truth. At the beginning, Jiuyou organization did all kinds of evil, even colluded with the "virtual" world creatures, and fought against the world creatures. If Jiuyou really dared to expose it, the forces in the world would never let Jiuyou organization go and eradicate Jiuyou.


    "After a long time, there is no sign of Jiuyou. But now, the people in Jiuyou have become active and come out from the dark. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Ye Feng said to Fang Ling.


    He knows more than Fang Ling. What he said, there is a kind of conjecture in his heart, and he has been asking Fang Ling like this. In fact, he is leading Fang Ling to think about the conjecture he has thought about.


    Fang Ling said that Jiuyou organization was destroyed because of its association with the living beings in the "virtual" world. Now, the remaining evils of Jiuyou organization began to become uneasy and come out from the dark. He speculated that it might be related to the living beings in the "virtual" world!


    The "virtual" creatures are now outside the world. Maybe the "virtual" creatures are connected with the creatures of the yellow spring world again. The restlessness of the Jiuyou organization comes out of the darkness, maybe it is really related to these!


    This is his conjecture. The gap is about to be opened. People from Jiuyou organization may be helping to open the gap!


    "Is there something strange?"


    Fang Ling''s eyes glowed.


    He didn''t think as much as Ye Feng did. In his opinion, it''s nothing strange.


    Jiuyou organization was not exposed directly, but was discovered by him accidentally. He did not find it strange.


    If he didn''t find out the identity of Sheng Zong and others by accident, he didn''t know that Jiuyou had any remaining evils!


    "Maybe!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and doesn''t say anything more.


    Fang Ling is short of the most important news. It is impossible for him to associate it with this aspect at all. It is also impossible for him to tell Fang Ling the most important news. The guidance in this aspect can only come to an end here.


    "There must be a reason for everything. It''s better to deal with it carefully."


    Ye Feng said so and so.


    "That''s for sure!"


    Fang Ling nodded and said, "no matter what, Jiuyou organization can''t continue to let it exist. We must find a way to eradicate it!"


    "Well."


    Ye Feng said, "let''s go.""Go."


    Fang Ling said.


    Then he went to Ye Feng and wanted to fly with him.


    However, it was rejected directly by Ye Feng.


    "Being so close to the man, I will be very diaphragmatic, let alone."


    Ye Feng went to one side and said to Fang Ling.


    Comparatively speaking, he still likes to let Bai Xin fly with him, which will be very comfortable!


    "Do you think I like being so close to you and flying with you? I don''t want to go back to the school quickly! "


    Fang Ling took a look at Ye Feng and said.


    "It''s not that bad! Besides, even if you fly with me, Bai Xin can''t keep up with her. You still have to slow down! "


    Ye Feng said, insisting that Fang Ling should not fly with him.


    He leaned towards Bai Xin, and he said with a smile, "let Bai Xin''s sister fly with me, I''m used to it!"


    "You''re used to it, I''m not! I''m afraid that one of them will kill you if he doesn''t care! Let brother Fangling take you with you! "


    White heart and leaf wind quickly opened the distance, said the opening.


    She is obviously retaliating for Ye Feng''s earlier saying that she is not stable!


    "Little girl film, so careful, I''m not for you! Without a strong Dao heart, it is impossible to have great achievements! You have to live in a series of ten thousand men. Only when you don''t touch a man can you do it! "


    Ye Feng said solemnly to Bai Xin with a face.


    "Bah! That''s a million flowers in the past, leaves do not touch the body, say you men! "


    White heart looked at leaf wind and said.


    Ye Fengdao: "you can understand that. Men and women are the same."


    "Ye Daoyou is right. It''s a kind of practice. Let''s fly with ye Daoyou with Bai Xin''s sister."


    Fang Ling said by the side.

 Chapter 1461

    "You don''t believe my words, but you can''t believe what Fang Daoyou said? Fang Daoyou is a disciple of canglan palace, one of the top ten. He must know more about cultivation than you do! "


    Ye Feng said to Bai Xin, with a serious expression.


    "You''ve said all the good things!" White heart murmured.


    Finally, she got up Ye Feng''s arm and flew with her.


    "Let''s go."


    Fangling is leading the way in front. The speed is not very fast. It can let Bai Xin catch up with Ye Feng.


    On the way, Bai Xin is very excited. She is about to enter the canglan palace, one of the top ten. How can she not be excited?!


    You should know that not everyone can casually enter into one of the top ten forces, even Hongming, Tianli and other supernatural little god kings can not enter into one of the top ten forces!


    "Canglan palace is a little far away. We need to use the transmission array."


    Fang Ling said that after flying to a large city, he stopped to use the transmission array in the large city for transmission.


    In fact, if he is alone, he does not need to use these teleportation arrays at all.


    Even though the distance between canglan palace and canglan palace is some distance, but in terms of his strength, he can quickly return to canglan palace without using the transmission array.


    However, Bai Xin and Ye Feng can''t do it. If they want to fly like this, it''s a waste of time. It''s better to borrow the transmission array.


    They used the transmission array to carry out successive transmissions. At last, they flew for a while and finally arrived at the territory of canglan palace.


    Just near here, Ye Feng and Bai Xin feel a very strong holy breath. There is no doubt that the territory of canglan Palace should be more detached and absolutely belong to the heaven and earth, which can be imagined by extraordinary people!


    "Who are you from?!"


    A bell like sound sounded, and then there was a twist in the void, from which an old man came out.


    The old man, with his face full of folds and his body almost bent to the ground, was such an old man. However, he had a very horrible smell and let out, which made the heart of Ye Feng tremble uncontrollably.


    There is no doubt that the old man also belongs to the detached character!


    "Long Luo, it''s me. I''m back."


    Fang Ling welcomed the old man with a smile.


    "Well, Xiaoling is coming back. How can you come back so fast? Have you finished your training? "


    The old man, elder Luo, said with a little doubt on his face.


    He is an elder sitting at the entrance of canglan palace. Not long ago, Fang Ling went out to practice. As a result, Fang Ling came back soon, which made him curious.


    "I met something, so I finished my training ahead of time and went back to the palace." Fang Ling said.


    After listening to Fang Ling''s words, Luo Changlao''s old eyes, which were somewhat turbid, suddenly brightened up and became no longer turbid.


    "I''m a disciple of Canglang palace. How could something happen outside? Let''s hear what''s going on. "


    He said to Fang Ling.


    "Alas..."


    Fang Ling sighed and said, "it''s really hard to say!"


    However, he still told the story of Sheng Zong and others.


    "Jiuyou reappears in the world, which is an absolute event, so I returned to the school in advance!"


    He said with a solemn expression.


    However, elder Naro didn''t care at all.


    He smiled and said, "Xiaoling, it''s OK to talk to me about such a thing. Go back to the palace. Don''t talk about it again."


    He didn''t believe in Fangling''s theory of the reappearance of Jiuyou organization at all.


    Jiuyou organization has been completely eradicated, even the world of the yellow spring has been overturned by the great power of ancient times. Jiuyou organization is impossible to reproduce the world.


    "Everything I said is true. I saw the blood sucking banner with my own eyes, which is very famous in Jiuyou. Sheng Zong and others also admitted it. Even Sheng Zong and others planned to call the creatures of the yellow spring world to come. Jiuyou organization has not been completely eradicated, and there are still some evils left!"


    Fang Lingning said.


    "Jiuyou has long been in the past, and the world of the yellow spring has been riddled with holes. The blood sucking flags you see are likely to be imitations, and the Sheng Zong and others you said are probably just imitators of Jiuyou organization. As for what you said, they want to call the creatures of the world of the yellow spring, it is even more impossible that they are cheating you! If there are real creatures of the world of the yellow spring called to appear in this world, they will definitely be discovered in the first time. It is impossible not to be discovered. "


    Elder Luo said with a smile.


    After hearing elder Luo''s words, Fang Ling''s look became dim.


    He believed that what he saw, Sheng Zong and others were definitely not imitators, they were definitely people in Jiuyou organization!


    However, he can''t come up with any evidence!Even the elder Luo did not believe what he said, and the other elders in charge of the temple did not believe what he said.


    "Well, you are too young and have experienced too few things. Don''t think about it any more. If there are any remaining evils in Jiuyou, it''s nothing. If you dare to show up, you will surely kill them all."


    Elder Luo said with a smile.


    Fang Ling sighed heavily in his heart and said nothing more.


    He can''t come up with evidence. It''s no use saying more!


    "You have saved Xiaoling''s life. You belong to canglan palace. You can enter canglan palace. However, if you want to cure the damaged road foundation in canglan palace, you may be disappointed."


    Luo Chang put his eyes on Ye Feng and Bai Xin, and then he put his eyes on Ye Feng alone, he said.


    Fang Ling said everything. He knew that Ye Feng and Bai Xin saved Fang Ling''s life. He also knew the purpose of Ye Feng and Bai Xin coming to canglan palace.


    "No one can cure the fruit of the path of practice, even in my canglan palace, it is impossible."


    Luo long old shake head to say.


    "Canglan Palace''s palm teaching is one of the best in the world. I hope to see canglan Palace''s palm teaching. If canglan Palace''s palm teaching is the same, I will recognize it!"


    Ye Feng said.


    "Want to see Zhang Jiao? I can''t be the master Let Xiaoling take you to canglan palace and ask other elders. "


    Said elder Luo.


    He''s just an elder sitting at the entrance of the town. Ye Feng wants to see the palm sect. He really can''t be the master.


    "Let''s go."


    Fang Ling opened his mouth and entered the canglan palace with leaf wind and white heart.


    At the moment, he was a little frustrated, wondering whether to report Sheng Zong and other things to other elders. He had no evidence, and there was no result in reporting.

 Chapter 1462

    Canglan palace, one of the top ten most prosperous cities in Zhongzhou, has a long history of inheritance. Since its establishment, it has never been in decline. The supreme existence at the level of the great emperor has emerged in an endless stream. Up to now, canglan palace still has the supreme existence at the level of the great emperor.


    Fangling with the leaf wind and white heart, into the canglan palace.


    After entering the canglan palace, Bai Xin''s eyes did not blink, and he was deeply attracted by the sight he saw.


    They are walking on a broad road. On both sides of the road, they are planted with the most sacred flowers and fruits. At the same time, they are also surrounded by clouds, which is extraordinary.


    "These Are they holy trees and holy herbs? "


    Bai Xin didn''t resist and asked Fang Ling.


    Fang Ling nodded and said, "well, these are all at the holy level. Few trees and herbs below the holy level are planted in canglan palace."


    "It''s so powerful..."


    White heart full face shocked said.


    In canglan palace, there are no trees and herbs below the holy level, but all of them are holy trees and herbs above the holy level, which is unimaginable.


    Her nose is very cocky and moving. It''s full of the fragrance of Holy tree and holy medicine. It smells good and makes her fresh and comfortable.


    "It''s delicious."


    She looks like a little girl at the moment. Her face is full of intoxicated expressions. She is very comfortable and full of artistic conception.


    However, this kind of artistic conception did not last long, it was broken by the leaf wind.


    "Where is the fragrance? I think it still smells better on you. It''s more fragrant than that. "


    Ye Feng said to Bai Xin.


    "Go away!"


    White heart did not say good gas, the face of intoxicated expression are all gone.


    Just then, she seemed to see something, her eyes were wide, her face was full of unbelievable expressions.


    "Is that...?"


    She said, shaking and pointing in one direction.


    "No doubt, as you think, it''s a divine tree!"


    Fang Ling said with a smile and pride.


    Ye Feng looks at the past in the direction of Bai Xin''s fingers, and some surprises appear on his face.


    At some distance from them, there is a towering tree in the center of canglan palace.


    That towering tree, incomparably thick, is even bigger than one of the mountains. On its branches and leaves, there is a divine brilliance flashing from time to time, which is amazing.


    Ye Feng sighs in his heart that canglan palace is worthy of being one of the top ten in Zhongzhou. His spirit is full. A real ancient divine tree is rooted here without fear of anyone''s coveting. It really shows a lot of extraordinary.


    "Brother ye, sister Bai Xin, I''ll take you to the rest place first, and you''ll have a rest first."


    Fang Ling says to Ye Feng and Bai Xin.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng nodded with Bai Xin.


    Later, Fang Ling came to a beautiful mountain with Ye Feng and Bai Xin.


    On this beautiful mountain, there are many extremely exquisite palaces, which are used by canglan palace to entertain distinguished guests.


    After arriving here, Fang Ling saw many magical and martial animals, and also saw many Luan chariots and Phoenix drivers. The canglan palace disciples in the mountain are busy placing these magical and martial animals and Luan chariots and Phoenix drivers.


    "Who is this?"


    Fang Ling asked the disciples of canglan palace with a smile.


    "It''s senior brother Fangling!"


    "Hello, senior brother Fangling!"


    Those busy canglan palace disciples, when they saw Fangling, were all respectful of the salute to Fangling.


    Fang Ling is not an ordinary disciple in canglan palace. Although he is not the top one, his position is also very high.


    "Taiwuzong is here to exchange ideas."


    "They''re new here, too, and there''s a lot of young people coming."


    These canglan palace disciples told Fang Ling.


    "It turned out to be Taiwu clan."


    Fang Ling suddenly said, "the taiwuzong comes here every few years to exchange ideas. Calculate the time. It''s almost the same."


    "It''s doomed to fail. We have elder martial sister Xin Yan and elder martial brother Chu Luoyu in canglan palace. They can''t win."


    "In the past, they came here with a menacing spirit and came back with a dejected head."


    These canglan palace disciples said with pride on their faces.


    Especially when it comes to Xinyan and chuluoyu, their faces are more proud.


    Xin Yan and Chu Luoyu, who are the most outstanding and top-ranking disciples of canglan palace, are also the reasons why taiwuzong lost in several exchanges.


    "Don''t say that a few years, in the eyes of the secular and the general forces of practice, is not much. It''s a very short time, but in the eyes of our ancient heritage, these years are not to be underestimated at all."Fang Ling''s expression was very serious, saying: "Taiwu sect and canglan Palace are the top ten, and their inside information is also profound and unpredictable. The secret skills for cultivating the younger generation are also possessed by Taiwu sect. In recent years, there is a great possibility of a change. At this time, it is too early to say the winner or the loser."


    What he said is true. None of the top ten forces in Zhongzhou is simple. All of them have been influenced by countless great emperors, and now there are great emperors sitting in the town.


    In training the younger generation, the top ten forces in Zhongzhou have all kinds of ancient methods and secret arts.


    The reason why the ten great powers of Zhongzhou have been standing for a long time has a lot to do with the various ancient methods and secret arts that cultivate the young generation.


    When they were young, they left other forces behind. How could those other forces surpass them?!


    This is simply impossible.


    "What elder martial brother Fangling said is very true, but We still think we will win, they are growing, and we are growing! "


    "Elder martial sister Xinyan and elder martial brother chuluoyu, they are sure to have no rivals."


    These canglan palace disciples said with a smile.


    In their hearts, their elder martial sister Xinyan and elder martial brother chuluoyu are myths, legends and incomparable!


    Even the top ten Taiwu sects, they don''t think anyone can surpass their elder martial sister Xinyan and elder martial brother chuluoyu!


    "No more of that."


    Fang Ling smiled and said to the disciples of canglan palace, "these two are our distinguished guests of canglan palace. You must treat them well, you know?"


    "I see!"


    "Don''t worry, senior brother Fangling. We will treat you well!"


    These canglan palace disciples said to Fang Ling.


    "Good."


    Fang Ling nodded, then turned around and said to Ye Feng, "the people of Taiwu sect are coming. The elders in the palace must be busy living. Your affairs may be delayed."


    "It''s all right. It''s just a moment."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 1463

    "You stay here for a while, and I''ll come to inform you as soon as there''s news!"


    Fang Ling said to Ye Feng.


    It''s a big thing to let the elders and the great energy of canglan palace treat Ye Feng. He can''t go with Ye Feng directly. He needs to report first, and then he can go with Ye Feng after the elders and the great energy agree.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Now that he has come to canglan palace, he doesn''t need to panic any more. At the same time, he also happens to observe canglan palace again.


    Then Fangling left.


    "Two distinguished guests, this way, please. I''ll take you to your room."


    A canglan palace disciple said politely to Ye Feng and Bai Xin.


    Fang Ling let them entertain Ye Feng and Bai Xin. He dare not neglect them.


    Even though he also saw the situation of Ye Feng, the foundation of the avenue was destroyed, which was no different from that of ordinary people. Then he did not show any disrespect to Ye Feng.


    "How many people have come to Taiwu school? Can you have a room on your side? "


    On the way, Ye Feng asked the canglan palace disciple.


    "I''m joking. I''m one of the top ten in canglan palace. How can I not even have a place to live? Not to mention that only Taiwu sect has come here. Even if the other nine major schools come to my canglan Palace at the same time, they can definitely live here. "


    The canglan palace disciple smiled and said.


    "Well, it''s a pity."


    Leaf wind after listening, repeatedly shaking his head said.


    "Sorry? Sorry what? It''s not good to have a place to live? Do you have to be happy when the room is full? "


    Beside, white heart blinks big eyes, very don''t understand said.


    "You don''t understand. I''m sorry, of course, that there are too many rooms. It''s just one room left!"


    Ye Feng still shook his head.


    "To die!"


    White heart wake up to come over, mercilessly stare leaf wind one eye, open mouth to say.


    Her personality is that kind of careless, but it doesn''t mean she is stupid.


    The meaning of Ye Feng''s words, she thoroughly understood, Ye Feng is trying to sleep in a room with her!


    "We have a large room for two distinguished guests to stay in one."


    Said the canglan palace disciple who led the way.


    "The big room must be more comfortable than the small one. Let''s not think about it. Shall we live in the big room?"


    Ye Feng said to Bai Xin, looking at his head.


    "Well, this distinguished guest is right. With the holy spring in the big room, you can take a bath in it. Using the holy spring to take a bath can not only completely relieve your fatigue, but also improve your strength in all aspects. Especially for ladies, the holy spring has more benefits. It can make the skin of ladies smoother and whiter than the clotted fat!"


    Said the canglan palace disciple.


    After hearing what the canglan palace disciple said, Ye Feng immediately gave the canglan palace disciple a favorable look. This canglan palace disciple is very good at coming!


    "Come on, I don''t believe in the house of holy spring and light!"


    Said Bai Xin.


    This time, the canglan palace disciple became embarrassed.


    What Bai Xin said is right. Shengquan is not owned by Guangda house, but also by Xiaofang.


    He cast a sorry look to Ye Feng. He has tried his best for it!


    Finally, he arranged two rooms for Ye Feng and Bai Xin.


    "Along the way, the fragrance from your body has been filled in the tip of my nose. Now, the fragrance leaves me, alas No sleep tonight! "


    Ye Feng shook his head and sighed.


    "Color embryo!"


    Bai Xin scolds Ye Feng with shame, and directly enters her room, and no longer takes care of Ye Feng.


    "I''m honest. I don''t cover up my falsehood. I''m honest!"


    Ye Feng shouted, and then he also entered the room.


    After entering the room, he went directly to the holy spring to take a bath.


    This is the holy spring. Its effect must be extraordinary. Will he let it go?!


    "It''s worthy of the top ten. It''s a luxury. There is a holy spring in the room where the strangers are entertained. You can imagine how blessed their disciples are. The resources they need for cultivation must be extraordinary!"


    Ye Feng cannot help exclaiming.


    this holy spring is very pure. The essence of the holy essence is extremely vigorous. Soaking in the flesh is really of great benefit.


    He spent some time in the holy spring, and then he went to have a rest.


    When he came to Zhongzhou, he didn''t have a good rest. He lay on the bed and soon went to sleep.


    The next day soon came, and the morning light, like broken gold, came into the room through the doors and windows.


    Ye Feng woke up and came out of the house. The whole person was very refreshed.The environment of canglan palace is very good. It is full of rich and transcendent materials. In such an environment, even ordinary people who have not practiced will definitely live a very large age.


    Bai Xin also wakes up and comes out of the room. The morning light shines on her. She looks like a person in the picture. The beauty is unrealistic!


    "He said that he would not sleep well. How can you not sleep well?"


    White heart saw leaf wind, despise of say.


    Ye Feng laughs and doesn''t answer Bai Xin''s question, but talks about other things.


    "Let''s go around. It''s the top ten. We can''t come here for nothing!"


    Ye Feng said.


    "Here Not good? "


    White heart hesitated to say.


    She thinks it''s better for her to stay here with Ye Feng. After all, in the canglan palace, she and Ye Feng only know Fang Ling alone. If they wander around, it''s easy to have problems.


    "It''s OK. If we don''t go to any forbidden area, we''ll walk around in the open. What''s going to happen?"


    Ye Feng said disapprovingly.


    "That''s good!"


    Bai Xin said, and finally agreed to go around with Ye Feng.


    After all, as Ye Feng said, this is the top ten place. If you don''t pay a good visit, you will have a great regret in your heart.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng said, and white heart left here, toward the outside.


    And just when they came to the middle, behind them, there was a sound.


    "Come here!"


    This is a girl''s voice. It''s very thin. I know it''s definitely a beautiful voice.


    Indeed, Ye Feng and Bai Xin looked back and saw that this was indeed the voice of a beautiful woman.


    This is not only a beautiful woman, but also a beautiful girl. She is as thick as skin, tall and explosive in stature, with exquisite features. She is wearing a pure red dress on her body, full of fire.


    However, compared with Bai Xin, the beauty of this beautiful girl is still less than that.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Feng looked at the beautiful girl and asked.

 Chapter 1464

    That beautiful girl, when she saw white heart so beautiful, her eyes flashed a touch of jealousy that was hard to detect.


    However, when she had a look at Bai Xin, the jealousy in her heart was gone.


    It''s true that Bai Xin is more beautiful than her, but in terms of talent, Bai Xin is too far away from her. She has cultivation strength, and I don''t know how many times she has lost Bai Xin.


    As for Ye Feng, she just glanced at it and then took it back.


    Ye Feng''s appearance is very excellent and handsome, but What''s the use of that?


    What''s the use of a waste man whose foundation of the road is destroyed, no matter how handsome he is?!


    "All the way, Xiaobai is hungry. You take me to Xiaobai. I want to feed Xiaobai. Xiaobai only eats the food I fed. Last night, Xiaobai certainly didn''t eat well!"


    She said.


    Last night, she was tired and forgot about it. When she woke up in the morning, she remembered it and hurried out of the room.


    When she was just out of the room, she saw Ye Feng and Bai Xin.


    Her name is manwei. She is a disciple of Taiwu sect. The only outsiders who come to canglan Palace are those of Taiwu sect. She regards Ye Feng and Bai Xin as disciples of canglan palace. She wants Ye Feng and Bai Xin to take her to find her Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai is a pure white unicorn. It''s her mount. She came here from taiwuzong.


    "Who is Xiaobai?"


    Ye Feng said, not knowing why.


    "Xiaobai is my unicorn. Where did you put Xiaobai yesterday? Take me! "


    Said manwei.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng understands. This man Wei must be a disciple of Taiwu sect. He and Bai Xin are regarded as disciples of canglan palace.


    He opened his mouth and said, "you misunderstood that we are not the disciples of canglan palace. Like you, we are the guests of canglan palace."


    "The guests of canglan palace...?"


    After Ye Feng''s words, manwei''s eyes immediately looked at Ye Feng and Bai Xin again.


    She didn''t quite believe what Ye Feng said.


    Canglan palace and their Taiwu gate are all top ten forces. How can people like Ye Feng and Bai Xin be guests?!


    Ye Feng, needless to say, is no different from the waste man. Bai Xin is only the top strength of the emperor. Such strength, among their top ten forces, is nothing at all!


    Therefore, she was very skeptical of what Ye Feng said.


    And at this time, not far away there are two temperament incomparably detached juvenile came over.


    Manwei saw the two teenagers and immediately said to them, "Lelong, Jinghuan, come here quickly. I found a funny thing. They said they are the same as us, the guests of canglan palace!"


    When she said these words, she had a big smile on her face, obviously full of disdain for Ye Feng and Bai Xin.


    "Guest?"


    After hearing what manwei said, Lerong and Jinghuan immediately put their eyes on Ye Feng and Bai Xin and began to look at them.


    And the more they look at it, the more they despise it.


    The gap between Ye Feng and Bai Xin is too big. They are not regarded as the capital of the guests.


    However, compared with manwei, they are calm.


    "May I ask your teachers?"


    Jing Huan asked.


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng and Bai Xin can appear here, which is definitely recognized by canglan palace. Otherwise, Ye Feng and Bai Xin will never enter canglan palace.


    He was curious about it.


    How did Ye Feng and Bai Xin enter the canglan palace?


    "There is no so-called school, only a small Taoist temple."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    However, in his indifference, there is some anger.


    Manwei, Jinghuan and Lerong, these three people are looking at him and Baixin as monkeys. How can they not make life angry?


    "I''m from Yunmen."


    Bai Xin said nervously.


    Manwei, Jinghuan and Lerong, although they didn''t release their breath deliberately, they just naturally revealed their breath, which made her heart throb.


    Without any doubt, manwei, Jinghuan and Lerong want to be strong. She has too much!


    "Cloud Gate..."


    Jing Huan read it several times and found that he had no impression of Yunmen. He asked manwei and Lerong, "have you heard of this Yunmen?"


    "No impression."


    Yue Rong shook his head and said.


    "I''m afraid it''s just a small force that doesn''t enter the stream."


    Manwei said lightly beside.


    She also has no impression of Yunmen, but she has no impression with Jinghuan and Lerong. In fact, how powerful can Yunmen be?You don''t have to think about it to know the strength of this cloud gate. It''s not good.


    "Canglan palace is really getting worse and worse. It let everyone in! One comes from a small force that can''t enter the world, and one comes from a small Taoist temple, which has even been abandoned! Alas, it''s really damaging the authority of the top ten! "


    She said again, full of sarcasm.


    For canglan palace, people in their Taiwu sect, there is more or less resentment in their hearts.


    The disciples of their Taiwu sect often come to canglan palace to compete, but every time they do, they fail.


    If it''s only once, it''s nothing, but more times, they make their disciples hate canglan palace.


    After all, their Taiwu sect is also one of the top ten forces, and their disciples also need face. They fail again and come back. How can this be accepted by their disciples?!


    If the disciples of Taiwu sect don''t hate canglan palace, it''s really strange!


    After hearing what manwei said, Ye Feng''s face immediately became cold. He had never been the kind of Lord who could bear his breath. Manwei''s words, coupled with his earlier unhappiness with manwei and others, broke out at this moment.


    "Aren''t you the little white who is eager to feed you? Why not hurry now? You''re not afraid to starve your little white when you''re grinding here! "


    Ye Feng looks at manwei and sneers.


    If other people are polite to him, he will definitely be polite to others. If other people are not polite to him, he will not be used to it, and will treat it with the same manner!


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?!"


    There is a cold awn in manwei''s eyes, and the cold voice says to the leaf wind.


    She is too Wu Zongjie out of the pride of heaven, who has such an attitude with her?!


    Ye Feng''s attitude towards her is intolerable to her!

 Chapter 1465

    Seeing that there are signs of anger in manwei, there is no need to control the appearance of Lelong and Jinghuan nearby. On the contrary, there is a light smile on their faces. They are happy to see manwei angry.


    Ye Feng''s attitude really needs to be taught. No one can provoke them.


    Even if ye Feng and Bai Xin are really guests of canglan palace, they don''t care.


    They are too Wuzong, no worse than canglan palace!


    In particular, their hearts still have a lot of resentment against canglan palace. Take this opportunity to calculate their resentment.


    "Some words can be said, some words can''t be said, we should have self-knowledge and don''t provoke people you can''t!"


    Said manwei, squinting her eyes.


    As she spoke, a breath of astonishment broke out in her body, and all the pure red clothes she was wearing fluttered and puffed up.


    After her breath burst out, Ye Feng and Bai Xin were obviously suppressed.


    Ye Feng, in particular, was about to be overwhelmed by the breath of manwei.


    However, in the end, Ye Feng survived and was not overwhelmed by the breath of manwei.


    His body is shining. It''s the flow of holy body power. If he didn''t have holy body, in his current situation, it''s impossible to resist the breath of manwei. He will be directly overwhelmed by the breath of manwei.


    On the other hand, Bai Xin''s situation is absolutely bad.


    Manwei''s strength is too strong. It''s far beyond her comparison. She tries her best to resist, but she can only barely stand.


    "Do you know it''s wrong? I haven''t started yet, you are so unbearable. If I do, just one finger can solve you! "


    Manwei looks at Ye Feng and Bai Xin, full of sneers.


    As a person who came to the canglan palace to have a competition, her strength is absolutely undoubted, belonging to the top series of tianzhijiaonv in Taiwu clan!


    Ye Feng and Bai Xin are really nothing in front of her.


    "What can be tolerated? Bullying someone whose foundation is damaged makes you so excited? Ha ha, the top ten disciples, is that the face


    Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    Then, he said again: "no wonder every time you come to canglan palace to compete, it''s all a failure. That''s what makes you unbeaten!"


    Hearing what Ye Feng said, manwei, Lerong and Jinghuan all became angry.


    Every time they duel, they all fail, this is their pain, Ye Feng said these, this is to expose their scars, how can they not be angry?!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Manwei, Lelong and Jinghuan all have extremely intense light and haze overflowing. The surging and terrible breath is released in an instant to suppress the wind to the leaves.


    Ye Feng''s body, under such pressure, immediately changed shape.


    But even so, Ye Feng did not fall. His legs were struggling to support him.


    "This is about your pain. I''m so angry?! Ha ha, what a martial sect! It''s really unbearable! "


    Ye fengleng said, no compromise.


    "Boy, do you know what kind of consequences will you have if you say such a thing?!"


    Jing Huan''s face was cold, and he was released with a sense of killing.


    "What are the consequences?"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "I really don''t know what will happen! In canglan palace, kill the guests of canglan palace. Come on, I want to see if you dare! "


    After listening to what Ye Feng said, Jing Huan''s killing intention became more intense.


    He really wants to kill Ye Feng, but, as Ye Feng said, in canglan palace, kill the guests of canglan palace. He really dare not do such things!


    Although taiwuzong is not weaker than canglan palace, if it does, then it is certain that taiwuzong will break with canglan palace in the end!


    In canglan palace, kill the guests of canglan palace. This is to fight the face of canglan palace directly. How can canglan palace bear it?!


    "I can''t kill you, but there is absolutely no problem in teaching you a lesson!"


    Jing Huan said, squinting.


    Finish saying, his big hand moved to open, want to carry on the hand to leaf wind.


    But at this time, a large number of canglan palace disciples arrived here. They were shocked by the breath of manwei, Lerong, Jinghuan and others.


    At the same time, other people of Taiwu sect arrived here.


    Seeing that Jing Huan was going to start against Ye Feng, the canglan palace disciples were frightened. Without any hesitation, they immediately stopped them.


    "Don''t do it!"


    They block in front of Ye Feng and stop Jing Huan from doing things."Lucky for you!"


    Jing Huan glares at Ye Feng and takes back the palm he pokes out.


    Canglan palace disciples all arrived here. He can''t fight Ye Feng any more.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Taiwuzong''s side, a young man frowned came over and asked Jinghuan.


    The elders on their side are not here, but they are discussing with the elders of canglan palace about how to compete.


    The people who come here are all the disciples of the younger generation of Taiwu sect.


    "Elder martial brother, this kid insults our taiwuzong!"


    Jinghuan said with a rattle of his teeth.


    Later, he quickly said what Ye Feng said.


    "It''s because this kid insulted us so much that I couldn''t help but teach him a lesson!"


    Jing Huan said hatefully.


    After listening to what he said, the disciples of Taiwu sect became very angry.


    "We are taiwuzong. When can we be insulted like this?!"


    "A useless man, how brave he is!"


    These disciples of Taiwu sect all put their eyes on Ye Feng, said Han Sheng.


    The young man Jing Huan called elder martial brother also showed his anger.


    "Although he is a guest of your canglan palace, he must not insult our Taiwu sect. This matter must be explained!"


    He said coldly.


    "Taiwuzong is really a bully. You can only deceive people, but you can''t let people resist?!"


    Leaf wind says without fear of cold voice.


    All this was caused by the initiative of Taiwu sect. He would never flinch. That''s not his character.


    "It''s because you speak so hard that you deliberately press people down. We are not wrong. It''s you who are wrong!"


    Beside, white heart said.


    They used to go well. It was manwei who had to stop them, and then made fun of them. Ye Feng just replied, which made manwei dissatisfied. He not only spoke to them more harshly, but also used his strength to suppress them!

 Chapter 1466

    "Can''t you hear me? Do you have one? "


    Manwei sneers. She looks at Bai Xin and says proudly, "what''s wrong with what I said?! Aren''t you from a small force? And he''s not a jerk?! It''s hard to hear. Hum, that''s the truth! "


    "Facts?!"


    Ye Feng smiled coldly and said, "are you telling the truth? I''m not telling the truth? Your Taiwu sect came to canglan palace to have a competition. Which time didn''t fail? And you three disciples of Taiwu sect, at the same time, give a hand to a person whose foundation of the avenue is damaged, and suppress me with strength. Isn''t that unbearable? "


    "You...!"


    After listening to what Ye Feng said, manwei stamped her feet.


    "It''s so funny. When you say the truth, it''s not insulting. When I say the truth, it''s insulting? You can''t do that! "


    Ye Feng Dao.


    "Senior brother, do you hear me? Up to now, this kid is still saying that we are too Wuzong to bear. It''s really unbearable! "


    Jing Huan said to the young man who had been called senior brother by him.


    The young man he called elder martial brother is the most powerful disciple on their side, named Xu Yan.


    "In any case, the reputation of Taiwu sect can''t be blasphemed, and this matter should be explained!"


    Xu Yan said with his eyes narrowed.


    "Account? Yes, there must be an account, and I can''t be profane or insulted! "


    Said Ye in a cold voice.


    After his words, those disciples of Taiwu sect became more angry.


    Who is Ye Feng? How can he compare with their Taiwu clan?!


    "Boy, are you arrogant and headless?"


    "Don''t say you are just a guest of canglan palace. Even if you are a disciple of canglan palace, you can''t forgive me for saying such a thing!"


    These disciples of Taiwu sect said with their eyes full of fire.


    On the other side, when canglan palace disciples saw that things were becoming more and more uncontrollable, they immediately sent someone to leave and inform the elders in the palace.


    At the same time, someone went to inform Fang Ling.


    After all, Ye Feng and Bai Xin were brought by Fang Ling. Now, Ye Feng and Bai Xin have such a thing happened. They have to inform Fang Ling.


    "What''s so remarkable about you? If it is not for the foundation of our avenue to be damaged, don''t say that you have failed in canglan palace and come back, it is in my hands, and you will all fail and come back! "


    Ye Feng said with a cold smile.


    "Say you''re fat, and you''re still breathing? Are you really going to be arrogant? "


    Jing Huan said viciously.


    "If you don''t speak falsely, dare you fight with me without using the power of Taoism?"


    Ye Feng looked at Jing Huan and said.


    "How dare you!"


    Jing Huan said directly.


    The young talent he produced for taiwuzongjie is far superior to other people of the same age. How can Ye Feng bear to provoke him so much?!


    He can''t stand it. He wants to fight with Ye Feng and break his provocation.


    "Good, then come on!"


    Leaf wind said coldly.


    He is not afraid of anyone if he does not use the power of Taoism!


    "Come on!"


    Jing Huan and Leng hum came out directly to fight with Ye Feng.


    However, as soon as he stepped up, Xu Yan stopped him.


    "Don''t be impulsive."


    Xu Yan''s eyes glowed and said, "let Lerong fight with him."


    "Elder martial brother, I can do it without Lelong."


    Jinghuan said.


    He has the power of the divine kingdom. Although he has not cultivated the body, his body is absolutely not allowed.


    The supreme realm of the divine Kingdom, whose flesh body does not need to be cultivated, is absolutely terrifying.


    "This kid''s physique is very unusual, you don''t want to go, let Lerong go."


    Xu Yan said with his eyes narrowed.


    His strength has reached the peak of the divine realm, and he has stepped into the divine realm step by step. All he has is amazing.


    He saw that Ye Feng''s physique was very unusual and his physical strength was extremely strong.


    In particular, Ye Feng dare to fight like this, which must have a great foundation.


    Although Jinghuan is also the divine realm, he has not cultivated his body. He is worried that Jinghuan is not the opponent of Ye Feng, so he plans to let Le Rong play in the battle with Ye Feng.


    It''s different from Lerong. Lerong''s constitution is also very special. For Zhiyang rigid body, the physical strength is inborn and incomparable, which can be compared with the physical strength of the offspring of those fierce animals.


    He believes that if Yue Rong plays, he will defeat Ye Feng!


    The reputation of Taiwu sect cannot be blasphemed. Since Ye Feng invited the battle, he will satisfy Ye Feng!


    After all, if they use the power of Taoism to deal with Ye Feng, there are some mistakes. When they spread out, they will fall laughing stock."All right!"


    Jing Huan said, finally decided to let Le Rong go.


    However, Ye Feng is not going to let him go.


    "Is this a change?!"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "are you afraid to fight with me?"


    "Boy, everything should be controlled. Don''t be too much. Do you understand?!"


    Xu Yan looked at Ye Feng and said, "don''t be too ignorant of good or bad!"


    "You''re right. I just don''t know what''s going on!"


    Ye Feng smiled coldly and said, "don''t change people. Let''s go together!"


    He was very clear that Xu Yan let Lelong go. The physical strength of Lelong should not be underestimated.


    However, he did not have a trace of fear and worry. He firmly believed that his physical strength was not weak for anyone!


    "What a face!"


    Hearing what Ye Feng said, Jing Huan couldn''t stand it.


    He stepped out step by step and went directly to attack Ye Feng.


    Of course, during this period, he collected all the Dharma power he possessed.


    "Face is earned by oneself, not by others!"


    Ye Feng said coldly.


    Then he moved.


    His whole body is shining, and his physical strength has reached the extreme. In one step, he is approaching Jinghuan.


    At the same time, his fist blew out in an instant.


    "I''ll see how you earn your face back!"


    Said Jing Huan with a cold hum.


    His body is also shining, which is the embodiment of physical strength to a certain extent!


    Bang!


    There was a loud crash, and his fist and Ye Feng''s fist collided violently.


    Even if there is no Taoist power in it, the resulting scene is absolutely appalling. The void has exploded for it, and the disordered force of the void is rampant!


    Poof!


    Jing Huan spits out blood, dyes his clothes red, flies out violently, and finally falls to the ground.


    He is not against Ye Feng at all. The gap is too big!


    "See how I earned my face back?!"


    Leaf wind looked at the landscape of the ground, slowly said.


    Then, he said again, "why don''t you come here?"

 Chapter 1467

    "You don''t have to be so arrogant to win Jinghuan. It''s nothing at all."


    Xu Yan said with a calm face.


    "What about physical strength? In front of the power of Taoism, it''s so unbearable. Your constitution is very special, which makes your physical strength stronger than others. However, it doesn''t work. Your constitution is not special in the power of Taoism, and even if your constitution is special, it can gain the power of Taoism, what''s the use? You It''s gone, the foundation of the road is destroyed! "


    He said again, very calm.


    The cultivation of physical strength is a way of cultivation that has been eliminated for a long time. Once upon a time, there were not a few people with strong physical strength.


    But now, there are only a handful of physically powerful people.


    Even Yue Rong on their side has absolute physical strength only because of his special physical constitution. However, he has never cultivated physical body.


    This is a path of practice that cannot be followed. In ancient times, it was difficult for people who practiced the body to reach a high level. Therefore, later generations of practitioners have completely abandoned the path of cultivating the body, mainly focusing on such a path as Taoism.


    If ye Feng had such amazing physical strength in the most prosperous period of physical strength cultivation, he would definitely be surrounded as the absolute son of heaven and adored by thousands of creatures.


    Even Yue Rong on their side, the owner of Zhiyang rigid body, will definitely be surrounded and worshipped.


    However, in today''s era, the physical strength of Ye Feng and Le Rong is really nothing, even if it can be more amazing, it will only surprise people for a while, and will never be surrounded and worshipped.


    This is due to the decline of the path of physical cultivation and the prosperity of the power of Taoism.


    "The mysteries of the body are absolutely more than that!"


    Ye Feng sneered and said, "I believe that the most perfect way to practice is to integrate the body and the Dharma!"


    "That''s just what you believe."


    Xu Yan sneered and said, "do you think no one has done this? I tell you, there are many people who have done this, but the final result is not very good, and then they completely abolish the physical road! "


    "Others are others, I am me, it''s not the same."


    Ye Feng said calmly, without any interference from Xu Yan.


    "The reason why I tell you so much is that I want to tell you, don''t think your physical strength is stronger than others, it''s very powerful, it''s amazing! I tell you, it''s wrong. It''s a big mistake! "


    Xu Yan said with a sneer.


    "What you say is wrong, is wrong? Who do you think you are? "


    Ye Feng sneers at Xu Yan and doesn''t put him in his eyes.


    "Insulting taiwuzong and now challenging me like this, I wish your road foundation had not been destroyed!"


    Xu Yan''s eyes stared at Ye Feng, and there were endless cold spots shooting out.


    As for him and the disciples of Taiwu sect here, it''s too disgraceful to kill Ye Feng, who has nearly destroyed the foundation of such a road, and is no different from ordinary people.


    Face, it''s something they value very much. They can''t afford to lose it.


    "I also hope that the foundation of my Avenue has not been destroyed, so that you can wake up a group of proud guys and let you know how terrible you are!"


    Ye Feng said with cold eyes.


    Taiwu sect, one of the top ten in Zhongzhou, once had numerous great emperors, and now there are also the emperor''s families in the town, which is indeed an unimaginable terrorist force.


    Moreover, none of the disciples of Taiwu sect here is simple. Their talent cultivation is terrible and frightening. They are the most outstanding talents cultivated by Taiwu sect with various ancient secret arts.


    But even so, he was not in the least afraid.


    At the same time, he also believes that he is no worse than any of the Taiwu disciples here!


    If the foundation of his Avenue has not been destroyed, in fact, his strength is still at its peak. In terms of all the means he has, he doesn''t necessarily have the strength to fight with the disciples of Taiwu sect here!


    "You are the most arrogant and ignorant person I have ever seen!"


    Xu Yan sneered and said, "the physical strength you have is the place you are proud of and the only place you have left. It''s very good. I will defeat you in this respect!"


    "Are you going to play in person? Good, I''m very welcome! "


    Ye Feng looked at Xu Yan and said calmly.


    "It''s useless not to excite me. I haven''t cultivated the body. Its body strength is similar to that of Jing Huan. I won''t play."


    Xu Yan is calm, not at all excited by Ye Feng.


    He opened his mouth and said, "Lelong, go ahead and let him understand that Taiwu sect can''t be humiliated, but I can''t be provoked!"


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I will do it!"


    Yue Rong said firmly.


    His steps moved, and his body continued to glow.At the same time, in these blazing luster, there are also very amazing rules of order surging out.


    This is the order law from his constitution, to Yang rigid body!


    At that time when the path of physical cultivation was highly praised, Zhiyang rigidbody was definitely one of the most recognized physical cultivation constitutions in the world, and few other constitutions could be compared with Zhiyang rigidbody.


    "It''s a pity that with your physique, if you further explore your physical strength, you will have a higher achievement than you have now."


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed and looked at the order rule of Zhiyang rigid body, which was constantly excited by Le Rong''s body, and said slowly.


    There is no doubt that the treasure of human body contained in Lerong''s body has absolutely reached a stage of terror and metamorphosis. If Lerong really explores his body in depth as he said, Lerong will definitely benefit a lot and get huge growth and harvest.


    "Don''t talk nonsense over there!"


    Yue Rong said coldly, "if you don''t kill you with the power of Taoism, it''s not because of your stimulation, but because we don''t care to do that! At the same time, it''s absolutely easy to kill a useless person like you without using the power of Taoism! "


    Bang bang bang!


    When he was talking, his fists met several in front of his chest. The energy of terror fluctuated from circle to circle. Under the collision of his fists, it rippled.


    It has to be said that his Zhiyang rigidbody is very powerful. Judging from the strength of his Zhiyang rigidbody, even the venerable monk Jing who uses the power of Taoism is not necessarily his opponent!


    "I know that the more guys like you, the more they cherish their feathers."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and said, "but, there are many times, just because of your stupid behavior, you will drop more feathers!"

 Chapter 1468

    "In my opinion, you are pure envy, because such a useless person as you already belongs to the existence without a feather, and you can''t do it even if you want to cherish it!"


    Yue Rong said with a smile instead of anger.


    Finish saying, he stormed from the original place, double fists with fiery golden awn, straight to the leaf wind.


    The power he unleashed was obviously much stronger than that of Jinghuan, and his speed was also extremely amazing. In a moment, he just killed Ye Feng.


    The order law of Zhiyang rigid body is surging. Although it''s pure physical strength, it''s also absolutely horrible!


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, without a trace of fear, and his fists went out in an instant, fighting with Le Rong.


    After colliding with Le Rong, his regret became stronger.


    This kind of regret comes from the regret for the Lerong Zhiyang rigid body!


    He can see the amazing physical strength of lrong Zhiyang rigid body, and when he really collides with lrong, his feelings will be more intense!


    Yuerong''s Zhiyang rigid body is not worse than his holy body, and it may even surpass his holy body!


    If Lerong conducts further research and Practice on his Zhiyang rigid body, he believes that the achievements that Lerong will have will definitely be much better than now!


    "It''s a waste to get such a Constitution!"


    Ye Feng shakes his head after he collides with Le Rong.


    "In my opinion, you are acting in a totally unacceptable way!"


    Le Rong looked at Ye Feng and said proudly, "your foundation of the road has been destroyed, and the Dharma has been far away from you. Now, your proud special constitution has been suppressed by my Zhiyang rigid body. You have nothing, and your mind is very unbalanced!"


    "What''s wrong with me? None of these things you said is true. "


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    He just felt sorry for Zhiyang rigidbody, a rare and extremely physical training constitution. As for others, he didn''t think much about it.


    The foundation of the road is destroyed, the way is far away, and the holy body is suppressed by Zhiyang rigid body


    This is what Lerong said, although on the surface, Lerong did not say anything wrong.


    But the nature of things is far from it!


    The foundation of the road has been destroyed. In exchange for others, they really want to say goodbye to the Tao method and can no longer embark on the road of cultivation.


    It''s hard for others to completely cut off the foundation of the road and start cultivation again.


    After all, the root of the road is the result of practice, which is not to say that cutting can cut. At the same time, cutting the root of the road completely is the same as cutting off the connection with the road, losing the wisdom of understanding the road, so it is difficult to set foot on the road of road again.


    But he is different.


    He has flowers of the great way and Bodhi, so that there are other unimaginable and amazing things.


    With these unimaginable and amazing things, he believed that he would not lose the wisdom of enlightenment completely. He believed that he could set foot on the road of cultivation again!


    In addition, the holy body is suppressed by the Yang rigid body, which is better than the Yang rigid body.


    This, in his view, also does not exist.


    Maybe Zhiyang rigid body is more powerful than holy body, but it is not absolute.


    Constitution can''t represent everything, what can represent everything is the owner of Constitution!


    He has been cultivating the holy body, and he has gone further along this road, and found the treasures contained in the human body, at the same time, he has developed many treasures.


    And Lerong is only the owner of Zhiyang rigid body. As for others, Lerong has nothing!


    Yue Rong never paid attention to Zhiyang rigid body and never studied and cultivated Zhiyang rigid body. In this case, Yue Rong will never surpass him!


    "A loser never admits his failure!"


    Yue Rong looks at Ye Feng and sneers.


    The muscles on his arms were rapidly rising, and the brilliance of his body surface was becoming more intense and terrifying.


    To Yang rigid body''s strength, starts by him the comprehensive actuation!


    Boom!


    He went to Ye Feng again. His fists seemed to blow out two huge holes in the sky, and hit Ye Feng''s head straight.


    "In my opinion, you are more like a loser. Others say that this road is impassable and you can''t go. You dare not even try. In this way, you will fail completely!"


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    He stepped forward with great composure, and his fists burst out with golden awns, colliding with Lerong again.


    He was very clear about the reason why lrong didn''t pay attention to Yang rigid body and why lrong didn''t study and cultivate Yang rigid body.


    All of this is because others say that the path of physical cultivation is not feasible, and practicing on it is a waste of time, and may even affect the cultivation of Taoism.Therefore, Lelong doesn''t care about Zhiyang rigid body at all, and has never conducted research and cultivation.


    This is absolutely wrong.


    It''s true that following the path of previous generations, especially the achievements of these predecessors, will make their own path of practice more flat, even faster and better.


    However, it also greatly limits the achievements that can be achieved in the future. At most, it is only with the former.


    If we want to surpass the predecessors, we must go out of our own way. All kinds of ways must be tried. Only in this way, we will not be limited, and we will truly surpass the predecessors!


    Otherwise, it can only exist in the shadow of predecessors!


    For these, Ye Feng is very clear that the former''s path of practice cannot be ignored, and reference should be made, but he should also walk out of his own way, and not blindly rely on the former''s path of practice!


    This is what he did along the way.


    It is impossible to open up multiple holy springs in the spring world. The body cultivation is fruitless He didn''t directly negate such a series of negated things, but tried and made breakthroughs with his own judgment.


    And in the end, he was right.


    He opened the holy spring to the extreme in Hequan, and had ten holy spring eyes. He walked farther and firmer in the path of body cultivation. Most of the treasures hidden in his body were opened up by him!


    The path of practice, not following the teachings of predecessors, can go to the top. The path of practice is very far away. Only relying on oneself, can we really go to the top!


    The top that the world thinks is not the real top.


    Only a small number of people who have broken the essence of practice can reach the real top!


    If we want to do this, we must go our own way.

 Chapter 1469

    Boom boom!


    The energy fluctuation of terror is resisting, and the battle between Ye Feng and Le Rong has already reached the degree of incandescence.


    The faces of a large number of people who watched the war were full of shock.


    They didn''t even think that with pure physical strength, they could burst out such strength, which was completely beyond their cognition!


    In fact, they don''t know what kind of physique Ye Feng has and how amazing Zhiyang rigid body Le Rong has!


    If they knew that, they would not be so shocked.


    Ye Feng''s holy body, as well as Yue Rong''s Zhiyang rigid body, is absolutely the supreme constitution in the era when the physical cultivation is still very prosperous!


    If ye Feng and Le Rong were in that era, Ye Feng and Le Rong would definitely be supported by all flesh cultivators. Those flesh cultivators would devote themselves to cultivating Ye Feng and Le Rong without reservation!


    This is because the holy body of Ye Feng and the Zhiyang rigid body of Le Rong are too supreme in the aspect of body cultivation, and the treasure contained in the body is too infinite!


    The holy body and Zhiyang rigid body that have grown up completely can definitely challenge the fighting power at the level of emperor Daofa, or even more powerful than that at the level of emperor Daofa!


    However, the body cultivators are too dependent on their constitution. Without a better constitution, they cannot go to a higher level.


    This is also the reason for the end of physical cultivation.


    The strength that the body cultivators have when they grow up is absolutely terror level. However, the people who can do this step are really few and pitiful, belonging to the rare existence!


    Taoist practice, although the same, depends on talent, without good cultivation talent, it is also difficult to achieve a higher level.


    However, compared with the physical practice, the Taoist practice should be more popular. There are more people who have the talent of Taoist practice than those who have a better physique!


    Especially the most important point is that even if the talent of Taoist practitioners is not so strong, so powerful, they can also have a very powerful power by practicing Taoist!


    At this point, the practice of physical body cannot be achieved at all.


    This directly leads to the end of physical practice.


    Taoist practice is more likely to produce strong ones. The strong ones generated by physical practice are very limited. The world gradually abandons physical practice and focuses on Taoist practice!


    "How could this happen!"


    At this time, some elders of canglan palace arrived here and saw Ye Feng fighting with Le Rong.


    "Who is he?! Who brought him in?! "


    A canglan palace elder squinted at Ye Feng and asked the person next to him.


    Around, other elders are shaking their heads. They don''t know Ye Feng.


    "That is It was brought by senior brother Fangling. Senior brother Fangling said he was an honored guest! "


    A canglan palace disciple who has been staying here, said quickly.


    "No matter who is fighting in canglan palace, it''s impossible!"


    Said the canglan palace elder in a deep voice.


    Later, he shouted to Ye Feng and Le Rong, who were fighting fiercely, and said, "stop for me!"


    On the other side, Ye Feng ''.


    "As I said, everything you said doesn''t exist. It''s not enough for me to have any imbalances, losers."


    Ye Feng looked at the fallen Yue Rong and said quietly.


    "You...!"


    Yue Rong roared, got up from the ground, and went to Ye Feng with his fists.


    "I said stop!"


    The elder of canglan palace drank coldly, and a big hand came out. The terrible energy fluctuation immediately locked lrong in place, making lrong unable to do any more actions.


    Later, he went over with other elders of canglan palace and said, "what''s going on here?"


    "I also want to know what happened!"


    Xu Yan came up with a very gloomy expression and said: "we come to canglan palace to have a friendly exchange, which is what we often do. But this time, we are here, in canglan palace, insulted by the so-called canglan palace dignitaries, insulted our disciples of Taiwu clan and our Taiwu clan! I need an account! "


    The elder of canglan palace is very powerful and far superior to him, but he is not afraid.


    Behind him is Taiwu sect. Even if canglan palace leader came here, he would not let Ye Feng go and pay for it!


    "Taiwuzong''s reputation is well known. I think it must be a misunderstanding. No one will dare to insult taiwuzong."


    A canglan palace elder said with a smile."Obviously, some people did not know the prestige of taiwuzong and insulted it to some extent!"


    Xu Yan''s eyes glowed.


    Later, he said again, "this matter must not be calculated in this way. To insult taiwuzong, we must pay a price!"


    After his words, the elders of canglan palace frowned.


    "Let''s get to know the situation first, shall we? No one can insult Taiwu sect for no reason, especially in our canglan palace. If someone insults Taiwu sect for no reason, we canglan palace will never protect it! "


    Said the canglan palace elder.


    "Canglan palace is a friend of Taiwu clan. It has been since ancient times. Of course, I believe in canglan palace!"


    Said Xu Yan.


    The elder of canglan palace nodded, then put his eyes on Ye Feng and said, "young man, how did you come to canglan palace? What''s more, can you tell me the whole story?"


    He spoke in a polite voice. He did not use the overwhelming tone, nor did he directly condemn Ye Feng. He handed him over to Xu Yan and others.


    "Of course."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "the canglan palace that Fangling Taoist friend brought me here, and what these people said, it''s just a joke that makes people laugh!"


    The reason why he would fight with the disciples of Taiwu sect is explained in the original.


    As for why he came to canglan palace, he didn''t say much about Jiuyou organization, especially about it.


    Fang Ling has a plan for this. He can''t disturb Fang Ling''s plan. When he should say it, Fang Ling will say it.


    "Taiwuzong doesn''t allow people to insult, but taiwuzong''s people can insult others wantonly and don''t allow others to answer back? It''s too overbearing! "


    Said Ye in a cold voice.

 Chapter 1470

    "Bully! My Taiwu sect has a strong sense of hegemony. What do you have?! A waste man whose foundation of the road is nearly destroyed, how can he accuse me of taiwuzong here! "


    Manwei is not satisfied. Her pretty face is full of anger and she yells at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is just a giant. A tiny existence has repeatedly failed to put taiwuzong in her eyes, which makes her unbearable!


    "Taiwuzong can''t be defiled by people like you. You have to pay for it!"


    "Who do you think you are? Such arrogance! How can taiwuzong''s reputation be insulted by such a useless person as you! "


    Other disciples of Taiwu sect were also very angry and shouted at Ye Feng.


    Taiwuzong is the top ten of Zhongzhou. Since ancient times, it has been respected by all the people. Its prestige has never been damaged. However, Ye Feng, a waste man, repeatedly disrespected them. It''s really a sin that can''t be forgiven. They say nothing will let Ye Feng go!


    "What a bully!"


    Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    On the other side, the faces of the elders in canglan Palace are very ugly.


    If they are in other places, they will not interfere in such things at all. If people of Taiwu sect want to deal with Ye Feng, they will deal with Ye Feng.


    However, this is canglan palace, and Ye Feng is the guest of canglan palace anyway.


    If the people of Taiwu sect are allowed to take Ye Feng here, their faces in canglan palace will definitely be damaged.


    The most important thing for a powerful force like them is their face. They will never let their face be damaged.


    "We have learned that this is a complete misunderstanding, and we hope to stop here."


    A canglan palace elder said.


    He said this very politely. Knowing the truth, he knew that Ye Feng was not the fault of this matter. It was the disciples of Taiwu clan who first provoked.


    And the reason why he is so gentle is also to give taiwuzong face, let taiwuzong step down.


    At this time, Fang Ling arrived here in a hurry.


    When he saw Ye Feng standing there undamaged, his nervousness relaxed.


    When he heard the conflict between Ye Feng and disciples of Taiwu sect, his heart almost jumped out.


    That''s Taiwu sect. It''s the top ten with canglan palace. Ye Feng has a conflict with Taiwu sect''s disciples. There will be no good fruit to eat. He''s very worried about Ye Feng''s accident!


    "Elder!"


    He came near and saluted the elders of canglan palace with great respect.


    "Is he the guest you brought in?"


    Seeing Fang Ling coming here, the elder of canglan palace asked.


    Although they already know that it is the canglan palace where Fangling brings the wind of leaves, it is definitely a good thing, not a bad thing, to confirm with Fangling.


    "Yes, elder. It''s a problem for elder!"


    Fang Ling said respectfully.


    "It''s OK. Just make sure you don''t have to worry."


    The canglan palace elder patted Fang Ling on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Although Fangling''s cultivation talent is not among the top in canglan palace, it is definitely better than other disciples.


    At the same time, Fangling is very smart and has great respect for elders. These elders love each other very much.


    "Master, this can''t be done like this!"


    Xu Yan''s eyes glowed and said: "taiwuzong has never been insulted like this before. There must be an explanation for this matter, and this boy must pay the price of bleeding!"


    Taiwuzong is never afraid of other forces. If this is the end of the matter, these disciples of taiwuzong will die!


    Even if this is canglan palace, which is equal to the power of Taiwu sect, he will definitely let Ye Feng pay the price!


    At the same time, their taiwuzong''s many dues and contests in canglan Palace are all their defeat, which makes him more certain that he can''t give up. He can''t let taiwuzong lose face in front of canglan palace again!


    "Since you call me the elder, you should know the right and the wrong. You are very clear in your heart. Is he really looking for something for no reason?"


    The elder of canglan palace looked at Xu Yan and said.


    It''s no need to say what happened. It was canglan palace disciples who were too domineering. They insulted Ye Feng first, and then Ye Feng didn''t agree with them, which led to the conflict.


    Some anger rose in his heart.


    Ye Feng is the guest of canglan palace and the disciple of Taiwu sect. Even if he doesn''t look at the monk''s face, he has to look at the Buddha''s face. However, the disciple of Taiwu sect doesn''t look at anything. When he came up, he insulted Ye Feng directly and called him useless!


    It is obvious that the disciples of Taiwu sect did not put their canglan palace in their eyes and hearts."If you say so, I won''t say more. Let the elders of the clan negotiate with them!"


    Xu Yan said.


    After that, he took the disciples of taiwuzong, left here and returned to where he lived.


    "Ye Feng, Bai Xin, are you ok?"


    Fang Ling went to the front of Ye Feng and Bai Xin and said to them.


    "It''s OK. It''s them. I beat two people."


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    "Who? How did you beat it?! "


    When Fang Ling heard this, he immediately enlarged his pupils and asked.


    None of the disciples of Taiwu sect who come here are bad. They are all outstanding disciples of Taiwu sect. Their strength cannot be underestimated.


    Ye Feng even said that he beat the disciples of Taiwu sect, and they were two. This really made him curious. He wanted to know how Ye Feng did it and who he beat.


    "It seems that it''s called Jing Huan and Le Rong. In fact, I want to beat Xu Yan even more. But Xu Yan is too slippery. He dare not go on. Let others do it."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Jing Huan and Le Rong have been beaten by you...?"


    Fang Ling was shocked when he heard it.


    He knows that Jing Huan and Le Rong are stronger than him!


    "Well, it''s easy. It doesn''t take much effort."


    Ye Feng said.


    "How?" Fang Ling looked at Ye Feng strangely and asked.


    "Don''t worry, not as you think. I can''t use the power of Taoism. It''s to stimulate them to fight in the flesh."


    Ye Feng knew Fang Ling wanted to be crooked and said.


    "I said, Jing Huan and Le Rong are top-notch disciples of Taiwu sect. How could you beat them so easily!"


    Fang Ling said.


    "Fang Ling, you brought the guests to canglan palace. Would you like to introduce them to us first?"


    An elder of canglan Palace said with a smile to Fangling.

 Chapter 1471

    "Elder, I wanted to talk to the elders earlier, but I happened to catch up with the disciples of Taiwu sect to come to our canglan palace to have a duel and exchange. I thought that the elders were busy with the duel and exchange with the disciples of Taiwu sect, so I didn''t talk to the elders."


    Fang Ling opened his mouth and said, "these two are my rescuers. His name is Ye Feng, and her name is Bai Xin."


    "Hello, predecessors."


    "Senior!"


    When Fangling mentions their names, Ye Feng and Bai Xin salute the elders of canglan palace with respect.


    The elder of canglan palace nodded to Ye Feng and Bai Xin in response.


    "Help the benefactor? What''s the matter? "


    Later, the elders of canglan palace put their eyes on Fang Ling, who was very curious about this.


    Ye Feng obviously has no Taoist power, while Bai Xin has not even reached the level of divinity. In this case, how did Ye Feng and Bai Xin become Fang Ling''s benefactor?!


    They are curious. After all, Fangling''s strength has reached the divine realm. How can it be saved by Ye Feng and Bai Xin?


    Fang Ling''s face showed a very hesitant expression, and finally, he decided to say everything.


    "This is how it happened."


    He opened his mouth and said: "I heard that someone pretended to be a disciple of canglan palace and cheated outside. Then I followed up and found the person who pretended to be a disciple of canglan palace. However, due to the carelessness of the disciple, the disciple was poisoned. It was ye Daoyou and Bai Xin who helped the disciple resist the person who pretended to be a disciple of canglan palace, and ye Daoyou also took it out Here comes a divine leaf that heals the poison that the disciple planted! "


    " if it wasn''t for ye Daoyou and Bai Xin''s sister to help, even if they didn''t die under the poison, they would also die in the hands of those who pretended to be disciples of canglan palace! "


    "At the same time, the disciple also found a surprising secret. The one who pretended to be a disciple of canglan palace came from Jiuyou organization!"


    "I wanted to bring these people back, but they sacrificed blood and destroyed everything. I didn''t bring anything back!"


    "However, I am sure that those people are the remnant of Jiuyou organization. I hope that you elders can believe what I said!"


    Fang Ling said all the details in detail, hoping to get the trust of the elders.


    However, he is also very clear that this is only for him, there is no evidence, and it is difficult to get the trust of the elders.


    The best example is the elder Luo who is sitting in canglan palace. He told elder Luo everything, but elder Luo didn''t believe it at all.


    It hit him hard, and made him hesitate in his heart whether to say it to others, so that he can say it until now.


    And even if he said it now, it was after a long psychological struggle that he decided to say it.


    "A divine leaf..."


    After hearing what Fang Ling said, the elders of canglan palace immediately put their eyes on Ye Feng.


    Can take out a divine leaf, leaf wind''s identity background, absolutely unusual!


    "Jiuyou..."


    After being surprised by the divine leaves, those elders of canglan palace were shocked by what Fang Ling said about Jiuyou.


    They all know why Jiuyou is organized and all the past of Jiuyou.


    As for Fangling, they grew up from a young age. They knew that Fangling would never lie. However, they couldn''t believe the news that Jiuyou still had some evil in the world.


    At that time, the eradication of Jiuyou was thorough, even in the world of the yellow spring, which was almost broken.


    Under such circumstances, it is difficult for Jiuyou to survive.


    Especially for such a long time, they have never heard any news related to Jiuyou. Now they suddenly say that Jiuyou still has some remaining evils, and they have come out of the world. How can they believe that?!


    It''s hard for them to believe.


    "You suspect that this is a very correct thing, and we are willing to believe you, but it is not as simple as you think. Even if we believe you, it is useless if there is no direct evidence that Jiuyou is in the world."


    A canglan palace elder shook his head and said.


    As he said, even if they believe that Jiuyou still has the remaining evils, it will not change anything.


    Although canglan palace is one of the top ten and extremely terrifying, it is not a simple thing to find out all the remaining evils of Jiuyou just because of canglan palace.


    After all, Jiuyou is too deep to hide. For such a long time, there is no sign of it.


    If we really want to find out the remaining evils of Jiuyou, we need a lot of forces to fight, so that we can find out the remaining evils of Jiuyou.


    However, there is no evidence that even they don''t believe the news of Jiuyou''s present life. How can they talk about persuading other forces?!


    They can''t just rely on what Fang Ling said, and they can''t let other forces accompany them to do so!"We will be on guard. If we find the remaining sin of Jiuyou again, we will definitely take action!"


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Our ancestors could wipe out Jiuyou. Now we can do the same. If they still exist, sooner or later they will be wiped out."


    Other canglan palace elders said.


    What they said is just to comfort Fangling. Without evidence, they can hardly believe it.


    Fang Ling didn''t know that these elders were comforting him. He didn''t say anything more, just smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "It''s always good to prepare for a rainy day. My master once said that the world will soon change, and all the dark things will appear one after another. The nine you remaining evils I saw with my own eyes with Fang Daoyou may be a sign of the change. Please don''t be too careless and pay attention to them."


    Next, Ye Feng said.


    He also pulled out his master who pulled out casually. In his own words, it''s hard for the elders of canglan palace to listen to what he said.


    However, if it is in the name of the master he casually pulled out, maybe we can let the elders of canglan palace listen to it.


    "Oh? Is it...? "


    Hearing Ye Feng mention master, the eyes of the elders of canglan Palace are bright, and they ask Ye Feng.


    Most of Ye Feng''s divine leaves are given by master Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s master can have divine leaves. There is no doubt that Ye Feng''s master can never be an ordinary person.


    They are all interested in it.


    "Master, you are called Hongmeng Taoist!"


    Ye Feng said proudly.

 Chapter 1472

    Ye Feng''s face is proud, which is to show his extraordinary master.


    However, the embarrassing thing happened. The elders of canglan palace were all staring at each other. They had never heard of Taoist Hongmeng!


    To be able to take out the leaves of God is certainly not an ordinary person, but a great power that has been well-known for a long time.


    However, no matter how they think about it, they can''t think of anything about Taoist Hongmeng.


    "Shifu is indifferent to fame and wealth. He is a low-key person. It''s normal that you have never heard of him!"


    Ye Feng said bitterly.


    He also wanted to speak in the name of his casually pulled out master, which attracted the attention of the elders of canglan palace.


    However, the situation was very bad. He could know that the elders of canglan palace obviously did not know who the Taoist Hongmeng he said was through the expression on their faces.


    "Zhongzhou university is very big. There are a lot of great powers in dormancy. It''s normal that we haven''t heard of its name. I''m sure that master Ling won''t be a simple person."


    A canglan palace elder''s eyes glowed.


    Zhongzhou is vast. There are many great powers on the surface, but more in the dark.


    Even though canglan palace is one of the top ten in Zhongzhou, they dare not look down upon the whole Zhongzhou. As far as they know, there are many great powers lying dormant and their strength is amazing.


    "Master, can I have a meeting with the palm teacher of canglan palace?"


    Ye Feng did not continue to talk about Taoist Hongmeng, but changed the topic.


    If you talk too much, you will lose. That Taoist Hongmeng is not his real master. If you talk too much, you will only see the truth.


    "Yes, elder, can you let ye Daoyou and Zhang Jiao meet each other? The reason why ye Daoyou came to our canglan palace is that he wants to be treated in our canglan palace and the foundation of the road to healing the wounded! "


    Fang Ling opened his mouth beside him.


    "It''s OK to meet each other, but I still have to say that the damage to the foundation of the road, even if it''s the palm teaching, can''t be cured."


    Said the canglan palace elder.


    In any case, Ye Feng has saved Fang Ling''s life. The master behind him is likely to be a great power. It''s not a big deal to see the master.


    "I understand that I don''t want to be cured, I just want to see it for me!"


    Ye Feng said happily.


    "After the competition and exchange with the disciples of Taiwu sect, let''s report to the Zhangjiao that it''s not difficult for you to meet with the Zhangjiao."


    Said the elder of canglan palace.


    "Thank you very much, elder!"


    Ye Feng said gratefully.


    Zhang Jiao, one of the top ten forces in Zhongzhou, believes that he can trust. If he can''t even trust such a person, he really doesn''t know who to look for.


    "Duels should be held soon. Then you can come and watch the battle. When it''s over, let''s meet with Zhang Jiao."


    Canglan palace elder said with Ye Feng like this, and then they left here.


    "Elder brother ye, I''m really sorry. Elder brother Ye has been wronged!"


    Fang Ling is sorry to say to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng saved his life, and Ye Feng was humiliated in his canglan palace, which really made him very unhappy.


    "It''s nothing. It''s OK."


    Ye Feng doesn''t care.


    He is about to meet the leader of canglan palace, which makes him very happy. He has completely left the matter of Taiwu sect aside.


    "Don''t worry, brother ye, this matter will be handled properly, and you won''t be humiliated any more!"


    Fang Ling said to Ye Fengda.


    "The gap between the top ten and the top ten is too big. The quality of disciples of Taiwu sect is too bad!"


    Beside, Bai xinman complained.


    Canglan palace is also one of the top ten forces. However, no matter the disciples or elders of canglan palace, they are very approachable and not domineering.


    However, Taiwu sect is far from that. Its disciples are simply too overbearing and don''t speak a little truth.


    "I think it has something to do with canglan palace. You are involved."


    Fang Ling said thoughtfully.


    Taiwuzong disciples often come here to have a competition and exchange, but each time they are defeated. As a result, taiwuzong disciples have more or less complaints.


    In his mind, Ye Feng is mostly involved in canglan palace. If he is in other places, or if ye Feng has nothing to do with canglan palace, these conflicts will probably not happen.


    "I''m not used to them. When I recover, I will suppress them all!"


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    Later, he opened his mouth and said, "let''s not talk about these annoying things. Bai Xin and I plan to visit canglan palace. After all, we have come to the top ten canglan palace. If we don''t visit it properly, we will have a lot of regrets!""Let''s go. I''ll show you around."


    Fang Ling said with a smile.


    Then he left with Ye Feng and Bai Xin.


    Canglan palace is a very large and long-standing sect. There are many historic sites in it. Under the leadership of Fang Ling, Ye Feng and Bai Xin made a good tour of canglan palace.


    They are all shocked. Canglan palace is worthy of being one of the top ten. Just the inside information displayed on the surface is amazing, far beyond other forces.


    Finally, they came to the towering tree.


    In the vicinity of the sacred tree, there are very horrible rules of order. Even if there are Fangling mountains on the side, they can''t get close to it. They can watch far away.


    "This is a sacred tree left by the ancient ancestor. Originally, the ancient ancestor could use this sacred tree for a lifetime, but the ancient ancestor did not do this, but left this sacred tree."


    Fang Ling said with great emotion.


    The divine tree is really too rare. Even in canglan palace, for the long-standing top ten, only one divine tree exists.


    The reason why the ancient ancestor didn''t use this divine tree for survival was that he wanted this divine tree to benefit future generations, because the ancient ancestor knew very well that it would be very difficult to find another divine tree.


    "What a shock!"


    Ye Feng looked at the sacred tree and said with emotion.


    Even if he is far away, even if the foundation of the avenue is nearly destroyed, he can feel the transcendence and extraordinary of this divine tree.


    There is also a divine tree in him. However, compared with this divine tree, the divine tree in him, that is, the treasure tree, is obviously weaker.


    However, just as he was feeling, his pupils suddenly opened.


    He saw a girl on the crown of the sacred tree. The girl was dancing around the sacred tree, full of beauty.


    "That is Who? "


    He couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 1473

    The tree touch the sky, and the essence is shining on its branches and leaves, just like the stars.


    In fact, from afar, it''s just like the starry sky. The green branches and leaves of the sacred tree are glowing, colorful and vast.


    Among them, the girl is like the most dazzling star. She is flawless, dressed in white like snow, dancing in the luxuriant branches and leaves of the divine tree, like the fairy of Guanghan palace, beautiful as a dream, and unrealistic.


    Ye Feng looked at the girl. He had never seen the fairy, but if he wanted to imagine it, the fairy would be like the girl in white.


    The beauty of the girl in white is not only in her appearance and figure, but also in her temperament. This temperament is too detached and out of the ordinary, which is unforgettable, and her mind is extremely calm, and there will be no distractions.


    In fact, the common aesthetic is nothing in the friars, especially in the high friars.


    The friars are not lack of people who have perfect looks and bodies, and there are many people who really make people feel amazing and beautiful, which is not determined by their looks and bodies, the most important thing is their temperament.


    The girl in white is just like this. She has a unique temperament and can be called the most beautiful beauty.


    "So beautiful..."


    Beside, Bai Xin also saw the girl in white dancing among the branches and leaves of the sacred tree, and couldn''t help saying to herself.


    This picture is too shocking and amazing.


    The branches and leaves of the sacred tree seem to have turned into a vast starry sky. A girl in white dances in it, with ice crystal and jade bones. The curve of the jade body is perfect, and there is no flaw in the light dancing posture. It can be called the most beautiful picture in the world!


    On the other side, Fang Ling''s face also showed some obsession.


    Even though he didn''t see such a shocking and amazing picture this time, he was still attracted by the sinking and didn''t answer Ye Feng''s question.


    The girl in white is surrounded by fairy mist. She dances seriously in it, more and more like the fairy in Guanghan palace.


    Ye Feng, Bai Xin and Fang Ling are all silent, standing in the same place, quietly watching the dance of the girl in white.


    For a long time, the girl in white finished dancing. She flew to the branches of the sacred tree and lay down on a thick branch.


    "I really can''t think of anyone in the world who can match senior sister shangxinyan!"


    Fang Ling looked at the figure of the girl in white and said with emotion.


    He has been living in canglan palace, and has a lot of contacts with the girl in white. But even so, every time he sees the girl in white, he can''t help but be amazed by the girl in white, and he feels inferior, and dare not look at the girl in white.


    "Xin Yan I seem to have heard the name somewhere. "


    Ye Feng murmured, and then he remembered.


    In the mouth of the disciples of canglan palace, he heard the name, Xin Yan and Chu Luoyu, the most outstanding Tianjiao in canglan palace, and the Taiwu sect lost in canglan palace every time because of Xin Yan and Chu Luoyu.


    Among the disciples of Taiwu sect, no one can surpass Xin Yan and Chu Luoyu!


    "You Chu Luoyu of canglan palace, don''t you? But I heard that Chu Luoyu and Xin Yan are on the same pace, on the same level! "


    He said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother Luoyu is also very powerful, but That''s different! "


    Fang Ling shook his head.


    Then, he put his eyes on the girl in white again and murmured, "elder martial sister Xinyan It doesn''t belong to this world. One day, elder martial sister Xinyan will be detached from this world. "


    "It doesn''t belong to the world What do you mean? "


    Bai Xin asked. She didn''t understand. Isn''t Xin Yan the creature of this world?


    "I don''t mean that. What I mean is that everything that elder martial sister Xinyan has exceeds the world. I believe that elder martial sister Xinyan will eventually become an immortal. In this world, step into the immortal realm!"


    Fang Ling looked at Xinyan''s graceful figure, eyes shining and full of affirmation.


    "I have the same feeling. If she can be a real immortal, she Definitely one of them! "


    Ye Feng said.


    Xin Yan brought him a very unusual feeling, not only to be simply amazed by him, but also to other aspects.


    The feeling was indescribable and could not be expressed in words, and he did not know why it was born.


    But, in his heart, there was such a feeling. It was wonderful and full of inconceivable.


    "No one can get close to the sacred tree. In the canglan palace, except for the palm sect, the only one who can get close to the sacred tree is senior sister Xin Yan!"


    Fang Ling said with envy in his eyes.


    "This is not because of the prohibition around the God tree, but because of the God tree itself. The God tree repels all people from approaching, except for Zhangjiao and elder martial sister Xinyan!"


    He went on.If you want to get close to the sacred tree, it doesn''t mean you can get close to it with the permission of Zhang Jiao or other people.


    The divine tree has already been channeled and has independent thinking. If you want to get close to it, you can only do it with the permission of the divine tree!


    Canglan palace is the top ten of Zhongzhou. There are many disciples and elders. However, only Zhang Jiao and senior sister Xin Yan are allowed by the sacred tree!


    Zhangjiao and elder martial sister Xinyan have the trust of sacred tree!


    "That''s awesome!"


    White heart from the bottom of the heart sincerely exclaimed.


    "Yes, elder martial sister Xinyan is destined to be different from us!"


    Fang Ling smiled and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to other places. There are many places you haven''t visited."


    "Good."


    Ye Feng and Bai Xin nod their heads, and then they will leave here with Fang Ling.


    But at this time, Ben Jing lies on the branch of the sacred tree. Her delicate and beautiful eyebrows move gently.


    Later, she rose to fly to the side of Ye Feng and others.


    "Wait a minute."


    As the sound of nature came, Xin Yan flew to Ye Feng and other people''s near in a flash, and fell down from the air, said to Ye Feng and other people.


    Close to her, her beautiful face in the golden age, as well as her outgoing temperament beyond the world, become more clear.


    She is so perfect that there are no flaws. Even if she stands here, she is full of unreal.


    It''s crystal clear, dark as a waterfall, with long hair dancing in the wind, collarbone exposed from the neck, and exquisite lines. Her red lips are shining with crystal luster, and her figure is exquisite, with more points, less points, too flawless and perfect.


    "Senior sister Xin Yan...?"


    Xin Yan suddenly appears in front of her eyes, which makes Fang Ling stunned at first, and then reacts.

 Chapter 1474

    Xin Yan flies from the divine tree to this side, which can''t help but make Fang Ling appear stunned. Ye Feng and Bai Xin are also stunned.


    "Well."


    Xin Yan nods to Fang Ling in response.


    "These two are?"


    She asked, staring at Ye Feng and Bai Xin, but the main object of her gaze was Ye Feng.


    "This is Ye Feng, brother ye, and this is Bai Xin, Bai Xin''s sister."


    Fang Ling quickly introduced to Xin Yan.


    Xin Yan nodded. She looked at Ye Feng and said, "the God tree asked me to invite you to come over and have a talk."


    There was a strange light in her eyes, and the divine tree invited people to go there, which was never happened before.


    Even she has been with the God tree for a long time, and gradually gained the trust of the God tree. She can get close to the God tree.


    She was very curious. She was looking at Ye Feng. What''s the difference between Ye Feng and the God tree?


    "Elder martial sister Xinyan, are you right...?"


    Fang Ling said with an inconceivable face.


    The sacred tree was left by their ancestors in canglan palace, and they have been in canglan palace for a very long time. But even so, the only people in canglan Palace are Zhangjiao and senior sister Xinyan, who can get the trust of the sacred tree. Other people can''t get near the sacred tree at all.


    But now, Ye Feng, an outsider, who first stepped into the canglan palace, was invited by the divine tree.


    It''s just a fantastic thing. It''s unbelievable!


    "No mistake. This is the message from the God tree himself."


    Said Xin Yan.


    When the God tree first sent such a message to her, she was also very skeptical that she had heard it wrong.


    But it didn''t.


    The God tree is asking her to invite Ye Feng to have a talk.


    She asked why, but the God tree didn''t tell her.


    "Please."


    She made a pose for Ye Feng, but even with such simple movements, she was full of beauty and intoxication.


    "What a pity!"


    The divine tree invites each other, which does not make Ye Feng smile on his face. Instead, Ye Feng sighs.


    "It''s a pity that it''s not Xinyan fairy who invites you. If Xinyan fairy invites you, it''s the most wonderful thing in the world."


    Ye Feng said so and so.


    By the side, Fang Ling and Bai Xin couldn''t help turning their eyes. They thought Ye Feng was sighing because of this!


    God tree''s invitation, what a supreme invitation. Countless people in canglan palace want to get the chance they can''t get. Ye Feng is not excited at all. He is still thinking about other things, which really makes them speechless.


    "I think there will be such an opportunity."


    Xin Yan''s beautiful eyes are looking at Ye Feng and she says thoughtfully.


    "That''s great. I''m looking forward to the invitation of the fairy, or I''ll invite the fairy!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Then, he stepped to the other side of the sacred tree.


    When he walked towards the God tree, the order rules that existed around the God tree automatically spread out and revealed an entrance.


    He entered through this entrance and came under the God tree.


    After he entered, the entrance was closed again, and the law of order completely isolated it.


    Xin Yan was outside, but she didn''t come. The God tree made it clear to her that she wanted to talk to Ye Feng alone.


    "Can you tell me more about Ye Feng?"


    She said to Fang Ling in a soft and pleasant voice.


    "Of course, no problem."


    Fang Ling was honored to say that, and then, his understanding of Ye Feng, all said.


    After hearing this, Xin Yan nodded and said to Bai Xin, "if you can, I''d like to ask you to tell me."


    She was very curious about Ye Feng. The divine tree invited her. Ye Feng must have a unique place, which is not as simple as it appears on the surface.


    Bai Xin thought for a moment and thought there was nothing to hide. She said, "yes."


    Then, she will know about Ye Feng, and say it.


    At the same time, on the other side of the sacred tree, there was a light mist rising. Although it was very light, there was a special power in the circulation, which completely blocked the figure of Ye Feng and made it impossible for outsiders to peep.


    When Ye Feng saw this scene, he immediately understood that what the God tree wanted to say to him was very unusual, otherwise, it would not be so.


    "What can I do for you, elder?"


    He said with a smile.


    "Let the divine tree in your body come out. No one can sense its existence."The voice of the vicissitudes of life reached the ear of Ye Feng, which is the voice of this sacred tree.


    Ye Feng sighed. He had a guess in his heart. He thought that this divine tree called him to come here, maybe it had something to do with the precious tree in his body.


    Sure enough, there was no mistake in his guess. The divine tree found the treasure tree in his body, and it was for this reason that he was called to this side.


    "Can you ask me how did you find out?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    Before Baoshu fell into absolute sleep, he once told him that even the battle power at the level of emperor could not be found after it fell into absolute sleep.


    In fact, it is.


    After he came to canglan palace, nothing unusual happened. Except for this sacred tree, no one else found the precious tree in his body.


    This made him a little curious about how the divine tree found the treasure tree in his body?!


    At the same time, it also gave him a wake-up call.


    The God tree here can find the treasure tree in his body, which means that other people may also find the treasure tree in his body!


    It''s very important that Baoshu is a God tree. He can''t treat this matter carelessly. He must understand everything. Otherwise, there will be problems in the future.


    "Falling into absolute deep sleep can really avoid other people''s feelings. However, there is always a trace of involvement between the divine tree and the divine tree. Do you understand that?"


    The sacred tree here.


    "I don''t quite understand, but I probably understand."


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    He really can''t enter other people''s territory at will, especially in canglan palace, which has the influence of divine tree. There is a connection between the divine tree and the divine tree. Once he enters, it is equivalent to exposing the precious tree in his body.


    "You should know that I have no malice. Wake it up."


    The voice of the sacred tree rings in the ear of the leaf wind.


    "I''ll try. I don''t know if I can wake it up. It''s in absolute deep sleep. It''s not so easy to wake up."


    Ye Feng said.


    Then he began to wake up the tree.

 Chapter 1475

    Over and over again, Ye Feng wakes up Baoshu, but no response comes out. Baoshu does not wake up from the deep sleep.


    The deep sleep of Baoshu this time is a real and thorough absolute sleep. It''s hard to wake up after everything is closed.


    "I tried my best. I couldn''t wake up."


    Ye Feng said.


    "I''ll help you."


    The voice of the sacred tree sounded, and then a very thin branch came to the leaf wind, and reached the eyebrow of the leaf wind.


    In a flash, Ye Feng felt a strange force enter his body.


    "Baoshu."


    He called the tree again.


    This time, with a response, Baoshu woke up from a deep sleep.


    "Boy, I didn''t say that. Don''t wake me up. It''s going to be a big problem."


    The voice of the tree came out.


    "Why, no, how can you wake me up?"


    Baoshu found something wrong. Soon, its voice changed. It became a little scared and said: "where is this? How can there be another divine tree! "


    It is aware of the order law of the surrounding terror. This is an absolutely closed area. It cannot escape if it wants to.


    "We are in canglan palace. It wants to see you. I don''t have any way. Besides, it wakes you up."


    Ye Feng said it quickly.


    He really had no way but to do what the God tree said.


    This is canglan palace. There are more than one great emperor level forces sitting here. He is here, and even a wave cannot be lifted.


    "Don''t be nervous. I have no malice. I just feel your breath and want to talk with you."


    The voice of the sacred tree came out.


    It really has no malice, otherwise, it will not be blocked here, so that outsiders can not sense all this.


    "I don''t want to talk. I don''t know you."


    Baoshu road.


    It''s very nervous inside. Although it''s a God tree, it doesn''t have much combat power. It feels very dangerous here. It doesn''t want to stay much.


    "You can rest assured that no one can sense what''s going on here, let alone that your worry doesn''t work at all, and you don''t have the ability to change anything, so you don''t need to be so nervous and worried."


    The tree said.


    "It''s quite right. We don''t have the ability to change anything here. There are many forces at the level of emperor outside. First, calm down."


    Ye Feng said to the tree.


    "All right."


    A little reluctant voice came from the tree, flying out of the body of Ye Feng and falling on Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    At this time, the power that it and Ye Feng have can''t change anything, and it''s impossible to leave here.


    "Just a simple chat, do not have too much burden, I can guarantee that other people will not know your existence except me."


    The tree said.


    Then, again, it said, "is he the one you chose?"


    The branches and leaves of the treasure tree shook, as if nodding, and said, "this boy is just so, so I chose him."


    After hearing what the treasure tree said, Ye Feng was angry directly and said, "what is it to make do with? You look down on me! "


    "Pull it down, boy. What can you show me? Every time I''m not a coolie, or I''m in absolute danger, you''d better say! I really doubt that my eyes are wrong and I will choose you! "


    Treasure tree voice very disdainful way.


    "Don''t say that. I think this kid is very unusual. Hopefully, if you don''t want to, you can replace me."


    The tree said.


    "Well, forget it. After all, I''ve poured too much money into this boy. It''s hard to give up."


    The sad way of Baoshu.


    "What is the chosen person? It''s OK. If you don''t dislike the boy, you can go with him! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    "Boy, you are so discontented that I feel sad and wasted my deep feelings for you!"


    The tree cried.


    "Why don''t you pull me down? Don''t you miss me?" Ye Feng despises Tao.


    "The divine tree is different from other creatures. If you want to go further, you have to rely on others."


    The tree said.


    "Every sacred tree or medicine will choose a living creature to grow with, and then, through the growth of the living creature, step into a higher level."


    It''s the way again.


    "At a higher level, become a fairy tree or a fairy medicine?"


    Ye Feng suddenly said.


    He didn''t expect that the growth of the divine tree could be carried out in such a way that it didn''t rely on itself but on others.


    "Yes, this is our fairway."The tree said.


    "The people selected by the God tree or the God medicine should step into the realm of fairyland, then you can step into the realm of fairyland, right?"


    Ye Feng said.


    "Well." The tree said.


    Ye Feng suddenly thought of something and said, "is that Xin Yan your chosen one?"


    "Yes, she has potential, and I have a choice. I chose her."


    The tree said.


    "And the chance to choose. What do you mean?" Ye Feng didn''t understand.


    "Any God tree or medicine that has not been renewed has a chance to choose, but if it has been renewed, there is no chance to choose."


    The tree said.


    "Baoshu, please explain to me again. I haven''t understood why there is no chance for me to choose between the God tree and the God medicine that have continued life?"


    Ye Feng said to the tree.


    "Boy, please be polite when you talk. Don''t always behave like this!"


    Baoshu is very dissatisfied with the way.


    However, it explains the leaf wind.


    "Everything in the world is very fair. There is a reason and a result. Although we can extend our life and open the next life for the God tree or the God medicine, it also needs to pay a great price."


    "When we extend the life of other creatures and open the next life, we will lose everything we have and turn it into seeds. Only when the creatures that we have extended their life step into the realm of fairyland and nourish us with the power of fairyland, can we grow up again from seeds."


    Baoshu road.


    "This is a gamble, we want to go up again, we have to do it."


    The God tree sighed.


    "The last person I chose, when he was about to go to the time limit, I chose to continue his life. However, he did not accept and refused me. He said he was not sure that he could become an immortal, did not want to cut me off, and wanted to leave me hope."


    It''s the way again.


    "Is the selected person of the elder generation the ancient ancestor of canglan palace?"


    Ye Feng said with a little speculation.


    "Well, he''s a good man with great potential, but he''s too short of confidence to go for a fight."


    The voice of the sacred tree lamented.

 Chapter 1476

    "Chengxian, who is it, will not have too much confidence."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    He is not a young man who has just entered the cultivation. He has come to know more about immortals.


    In this world, there have been many great emperors standing at the peak of humanity. Even now, there are many great emperors in Zhongzhou, Xitu, Nanling, Beimo and other areas.


    It can be said that the supreme emperor at the peak of humanity has never been absent.


    However, there has never been an immortal!


    Immortal, real existence, this is an undoubted thing, and the difficulty of becoming immortal, this is also an undoubted thing. Since ancient times, countless human peaks, the supreme emperor, have fallen on the way to becoming immortal.


    "Yes, who dares to say that he can become an immortal?"


    The divine tree shook its branches and leaves as if shaking its head.


    Then, it stopped shaking and said, "I hope the person I chose won''t let me down this time. I don''t have much time..."


    All things in the world, except the immortals, no one can survive forever. Even the divine tree, it is the same. Only the divine tree can live for a longer time than other creatures in the world.


    "Hope is a must, in case it does!"


    Baoshu was beside him and said, "look at me. If you choose such a unreliable person, I haven''t given up hope yet. Don''t give up lightly, elder."


    "You are still young, and I think this kid has great potential. Maybe you can succeed."


    The tree said.


    "Success what? Elder, you see that he is going to give up. There is no hope. " Baoshu road.


    "Can you say something nice to me? In that case, believe it or not, I''ll send you to someone at once! "


    Ye Feng said angrily.


    "It''s OK to send someone. I''ll ask the person you sent to kill you!"


    The way of Baoshu not to be outdone.


    "I haven''t had such a painful and happy chat for a long time. It''s a wise choice to call you here. It makes me feel young and energetic."


    The God tree smiled and said.


    "However, it''s still too dangerous for you to walk outside like this. There are still some divine trees and magic medicines outside. Even if you fall into absolute deep sleep, you can''t avoid those divine trees and magic medicines. Not all of them are like me. It''s likely that some divine trees and Magic medicines will come up with your ideas."


    It said again.


    For the God tree and the God medicine that exist outside, it has some understanding. At least, the top ten in Zhongzhou all have the God tree or the God medicine.


    In simple terms, even if the divine tree or the divine medicine senses the existence of the leaf wind and the precious tree, there will be no action. The divine tree has fatal temptation for other creatures, but there is no temptation for the same divine tree or the divine medicine.


    However, this is only a simple case.


    Under the influence of the chosen people, some divine trees or drugs will have other ideas, even some divine trees or drugs, which have no independent ideas and are strictly controlled by others.


    And there are some sacred trees or magic drugs, whose heart is full of selfishness.


    In order to improve their chances of choosing people to become immortals, these sacred trees or magic drugs will give their hand to other sacred trees and magic drugs, and let their chosen people first use these sacred trees or magic drugs for survival, and then wait for their chosen people to succeed, and then use them for survival.


    As far as it knows, that''s what the vine did in Taiwu school.


    When Taiwu''s chosen one was about to reach the limit, he didn''t choose to continue his life. Instead, he took his chosen one with him and used the connection between the divine tree and the divine medicine to catch other divine trees or the divine medicine and continue his life.


    Therefore, it will remind Ye Feng and Bao Shu like this.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I will try my best to avoid those sacred trees or medicines."


    Ye Feng thanked.


    He can really feel the kindness of this divine tree, which has no malice to him and the precious tree.


    This divine tree can inform the other people of canglan palace of the news of the treasure tree, but this divine tree didn''t do so, and even kept them secret, which is a manifestation of goodwill.


    "I see a lot of hope in you. I invite you here. In addition to expressing kindness to you, I also hope that in the future, if possible, I will extend a hand to the people of canglan palace."


    The sacred tree faces the leaf wind path.


    Stepping into the field of God tree or medicine, there will always be a feeling in the netherworld, and they also choose people by virtue of the feeling in the netherworld.


    It didn''t care about the leaf wind at first, but after sensing the existence of the precious tree in the body of the leaf wind, it cared about the leaf wind.


    The feeling that Ye Feng brings to it is very unusual. In its opinion, Ye Feng has a great hope of success, even greater than the selected Xin Yan.


    That''s why it decided to invite Ye Feng and Baoshu to have a talk.It has deep feelings for the ancient ancestor of canglan palace, so it expresses its kindness to Ye Feng, thinking that if possible, Ye Feng can help canglan palace.


    All of this, it did not tell anyone, even if it is the palm of canglan palace and Xinyan, it did not tell.


    It is worried about accidents. After all, Ye Feng''s treasure tree is a sacred tree, which is easy to cause uncontrollable accidents.


    And such an accident is absolutely something it does not want to see.


    Ye Feng has boundless potential. If you can really go to the last step and become a fairy, the kindness it expresses to Ye Feng will definitely bring unimaginable benefits to canglan palace!


    Even if ye Feng doesn''t succeed, it will lose nothing.


    As for taking the treasure tree by force, it didn''t even think about it. It couldn''t do such a thing.


    "I''m joking, elder. Canglan palace is the top ten. I can''t thank you enough for pulling me. How can I pull canglan palace!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He thought that this divine tree had too much expectation for him. How prosperous canglan palace is! Where does it need him to pull it? He needs canglan palace to pull it up!


    "There''s a good thing about living a long age. It''s that you can experience a lot of things and see more people. I''m sure my eyes won''t go wrong."


    The tree said.


    It doesn''t know how many years it has lived, what it has experienced and how many people it really has.


    Sometimes, it''s the best choice to look far ahead and take precautions.


    "Let me borrow your words!"


    Ye Feng said, "if there is anything I can help in canglan palace in the future, I will not stand by and try my best to help!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll supervise this kid. If he doesn''t help me, I''ll kill him!"


    Standing on Yefeng''s shoulder, the tree is careless.

 Chapter 1477

    The mist subsided, the laws of order spread, and Ye Feng came out of it.


    Of course, Baoshu has entered into his body and has been sleeping absolutely.


    When Yefeng and the treasure tree are finally leaving, the sacred tree breaks down a branch and gives it to Yefeng. It says that with its branch, it can better cover up the treasure tree, and make other sacred trees or magic drugs not good at sensing the treasure tree, forming interference.


    "What did you talk about in it? Then the mystery of God is covered! "


    When Ye Feng came out, Bai Xin immediately surrounded the past and asked to Ye Feng.


    Fang Ling and Xin Yan both focus on Ye Feng. They also want to know what the God tree is talking about with Ye Feng.


    "God tree said that at first sight with me, said I have potential, is a good seedling, also said that let me and Xinyan fairy more about, to maintain a good relationship." Ye Feng Dao.


    "Nonsense, I don''t believe that God tree will tell you that!"


    White heart turned his mouth and said, "the foundation of your Avenue has been destroyed. Who is a good seedling? Besides, you should walk around more with the fairy Xin Yan and keep a good relationship. I think that''s what you said! "


    "You don''t insult my elder martial sister. If you do that again, I will fight with you!"


    Fang Ling said to Ye Feng, grinning his teeth.


    According to Ye Feng, the divine tree is just like matchmaking. It is trying to match Ye Feng and elder martial sister Xin Yan. He doesn''t believe it!


    "Come on, if you don''t believe me, ask Hsin Yan fairy. Hsin Yan fairy can communicate with the divine tree to see if it says so."


    Ye Feng Dao.


    On the other hand, Xin Yan also didn''t believe what Ye Feng said, but soon her face became strange.


    She got in touch with the divine tree and was trying to prove what Ye Feng said.


    The God tree''s reply to her is to walk around with Ye Feng and keep a good relationship if you have a chance.


    "You see, I didn''t talk nonsense. The expression of the fairy Xinyan has already shown everything."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Elder martial sister, isn''t it true?"


    Fang Ling asked Xin Yan in a hurry.


    He also saw the expression on Xin Yan''s face. What Ye Feng said is mostly true. Otherwise, Xin Yan could not have such an expression.


    "I''ll invite you to talk if I have a chance."


    Xin Yan looks at Ye Feng Dao.


    Then, her clothes fluttered and she went back to the crown of the sacred tree.


    "Yes, I''ll wait for you."


    Ye Feng shouted.


    "If I had known this, I would not have brought you to canglan palace!"


    Fang Ling looks at Ye Feng with a murderous expression and says.


    "Calm down, things have already happened, there is no way to change, and, am I so bad? That''s true. "


    Ye Feng is quite dissatisfied.


    "It''s too bad to compare with elder martial sister Xinyan!"


    Fang Ling said viciously.


    "What do you say about your benefactor?"


    Ye Fengzhi said that he turned his eyes to the other ridge.


    At this time, canglan palace disciples came running.


    "Elder martial brother Fangling, Master Zhang asked you to take this young master Ye Feng and Miss Bai Xin over."


    The canglan palace disciple said to Fang Ling.


    "What happened?"


    Fang Ling frowned.


    "After the elders of Taiwu sect discussed with the leader, they learned about the conflict between Ye Feng and Taiwu sect. Then the elders of Taiwu sect found the leader, saying that they must be fair."


    The canglan palace disciple said quickly.


    "It makes sense for them to oppress others and humiliate others wantonly?"


    Fang Ling said angrily.


    "Brother ye, don''t worry. The master will never let them succeed!"


    He said to Ye Feng.


    "It''s OK, fair and free. I''m not afraid to go anywhere!"


    Ye Feng sneers.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Fang Ling said.


    Then, with Ye Feng and Bai Xin, he followed the canglan palace disciple to see the palm master of canglan palace.


    It didn''t take long for them to come to a big hall. This is the main hall of canglan palace. There are many people standing in it.


    They went in, and there were several elders of Taiwu sect and many disciples of canglan palace, such as Xu Yan.


    The palm sect and elders of canglan Palace are also in this hall.


    "Teaching by hand!"


    After entering the hall, Fang Ling saluted to canglan palace palm sect with great respect.


    Ye Feng and Bai Xin did not hesitate to salute canglan palace palm sect.


    Canglan Palace''s Zhang Jiao is sitting in the center. He looks like a middle-aged man. His breath is like the sun and the moon. It''s amazing."Elder, it''s that kid. He has insulted my taiwuzong many times. He doesn''t put my taiwuzong in his eyes. He can''t spare him lightly!"


    Manwei points to Ye Feng and says hatefully.


    The elder of Taiwu sect, after hearing what manwei said, his eyes were all on Ye Feng.


    Their faces were very gloomy. Looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, they were full of infinite coldness.


    "We give canglan palace the face, hope canglan palace can also give us the face, since this boy has come, then give it to us."


    One of the elders of Taiwu clan said in a deep voice.


    He is the nine elders of Taiwu sect. His strength is terrible. He is the leader of Taiwu sect in this exchange.


    "The course of the matter is very clear. No need to say more. Ye Feng, a young man, is a guest of canglan palace. It''s impossible to give it to you like this!"


    "If he insults taiwuzong on purpose, we will never have any protection, or even take him down on our own initiative. However, he didn''t mean to insult him. It was the disciples of taiwuzong who insulted him first."


    The elder of canglan Palace said with shining eyes.


    Now, it can be said that it has something to do with Ye Feng, or that it no longer has something to do with Ye Feng.


    This is the game between canglan palace and Taiwu clan!


    They can''t step back, or they will fall into the face of canglan palace, which seems that they are afraid of too Wuzong.


    "Anyway, it''s a fact that this kid insulted taiwuzong. This matter can''t be solved in this way!"


    The nine elders of Taiwu sect said firmly.


    Once upon a time, the prestige of taiwuzong was tarnished like this?!


    It''s never happened before. He also made up his mind to let Ye Feng pay for the bleeding!


    "Our taiwuzong and canglan palace have had a friendly relationship for many years. Is it necessary for such a boy to break the relationship between our taiwuzong and canglan palace?"


    "It''s really not worth it! We hope canglan palace can give a good consideration! "


    Said the other elders of Taiwu sect.


    They are also very angry. The prestige of Taiwu sect is more important than their lives. They will never compromise like this!

 Chapter 1478

    Canglan palace palm teacher has been sitting there, the expression on his face is very calm, he never said a word.


    After Ye Feng came here, his eyes were always on Ye Feng.


    For this, Ye Feng also has a feeling.


    The elders of Taiwu sect are still in a fierce dispute with the elders of canglan palace. Neither side will let them, and both sides are insisting.


    This is about the prestige of taiwuzong and canglan palace. No one can let it. If it does, it will damage the prestige of its own forces.


    For them, the prestige of their forces is more important than their own lives. They see it very seriously and don''t allow any defilement.


    "Enough."


    At this time, canglan Palace''s palm teaching opened its mouth.


    His voice is like a bell, extremely strong and powerful. When he opens his mouth, there is an amazing order and law stirring behind him, for which the void is frozen.


    Ye Feng''s heart was throbbing. The breath of canglan palace palm sect was so horrible that he could not bear it. There was a faint sign that he would be crushed.


    The white heart beside him is also unbearable. His face is very pale and there is no blood.


    The elder of Taiwu sect and the elder of canglan Palace also stopped talking in the first time and dare not talk in vain.


    Their strength is very powerful and terrible. However, after the canglan palace Zhang Jiao unconsciously revealed their breath, they also had a very uncomfortable feeling.


    This is also the breath that canglan palace palmist unconsciously reveals. It''s so terrible. Therefore, we can fully understand the horror of canglan palace palmist!


    If canglan palace palm sect consciously reveals its breath, it is absolutely more terrible. No one can bear it.


    Canglan palace palm sect stood up and came down from it.


    He was aware of the breath that he had unconsciously revealed before, and then he restrained all his breath. He was very aware of the horror of his strength. If the breath had been released all the time, everyone on the scene would collapse.


    "Wrong is wrong. If you persist in it for the sake of face, it will only add mistakes."


    He speaks softly, but his words have an unimaginable power, which penetrates people''s heart.


    "We admit that there is something wrong on our side, but he insulted Taiwu Zong. This matter can''t be solved in this way."


    Said the nine elders of Taiwu sect.


    Canglan palace Zhang Jiao didn''t immediately respond, but after a while, his eyes were deep and said, "this is the end of the matter."


    "But..."


    Taiwuzong elder Zhang Kou wants to say something, but their words just came out. Canglan palace Zhang Jiao''s eyes looked over, and they immediately swallowed the words.


    "A small matter, the conflict among the younger generation, has come to such a point. Have you lived so long for nothing?"


    Canglan palace palm teaches the eyes light like electricity, which is not polite at all.


    "That''s it!"


    He went on to say that there was no doubt about it.


    Those elders of Taiwu sect are full of unwilling faces. However, they are also very clear that canglan palace leader has said such words, and this matter can only be temporarily stopped.


    However, they will never let it go.


    This is in canglan palace, so canglan palace will protect Ye Feng. When Ye Feng leaves canglan palace, canglan palace has no reason to protect Ye Feng. At that time, they will make Ye Feng pay a certain price.


    "No, I''m looking forward to the result of the exchange."


    The elder of Taiwu sect opened his mouth and left here with Xu Yan and other disciples of Taiwu sect.


    "Go down, too."


    Canglan palace palmist said to canglan palace elder.


    Then he put his eyes on Ye Feng and said, "you stay."


    "Me?"


    All of a sudden, he was taught by canglan palace palm to stay, which made Ye Feng a little unclear.


    But soon he was happy.


    When he came to canglan palace, he wanted to have a separate exchange with canglan palace leader. Now that the opportunity comes, how can he not be happy?


    The elders of canglan palace, as well as Fang Ling and Bai Xin, all left here slowly. Finally, there were only two people in the hall, Ye Feng and canglan palace leader.


    "Tell me why you came to canglan palace."


    Canglan palace palm teacher looked at Ye Feng and said.


    He only knew that Ye Feng was the canglan palace brought by Fangling, but he didn''t know very well about the specific situation. The elder of canglan palace hasn''t reported him in detail.


    What attracted his attention to Yefeng was that the God tree invited Yefeng.


    He knows the divine tree very well. It''s the first time in history that the divine tree invites people. He is very curious about Ye Feng.The divine tree is very important. It can''t be lost. It has an induction with the order and law guard force engraved on the other side of the divine tree. The divine tree invites Ye Feng to talk about it, and he knows it in the first time.


    Ye Feng breathed a deep breath, and he knew what canglan palace palm sect was thinking. He didn''t know that it was because of his communication with the divine tree that he attracted the attention of canglan palace palm sect.


    Now, he just wants to say everything.


    "Zhang Jiao, I come from Donghuang."


    He looked at canglan palace palm, eyes shining and said.


    Donghuang!


    When these two words are said from the leaf tuyere, the pupils of canglan palace palm teacher, who has lived for a very long time and has unimaginable terrorist strength, are enlarged in the first time.


    Donghuang, which is forbidden to mention in Zhongzhou, Xitu, Nanling and Beimo areas!


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Canglan palace palm teacher''s face, some cold up.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Feng who was invited by the sacred tree of canglan palace, he would take Ye Feng down directly now!


    "I am very clear. I am very clear. There is no time when I can be more clear than now!"


    Ye Feng said firmly.


    "Donghuang no longer exists. What''s your real purpose of coming to canglan palace? What did the God tree say to you! "


    Canglan palace palm teacher stared at Ye Feng and said one after another.


    "In your eyes, has the eastern wasteland ceased to exist? Ha ha What a mockery! "


    Leaf wind mouth hook up a smile of self mockery, said.


    The creatures in Zhongzhou and other regions think that Donghuang no longer exists. However, the people in Donghuang still try their best to inform the creatures in Zhongzhou and other regions, so as to avoid the sudden looting of the creatures in Zhongzhou and other regions, and even he came to Zhongzhou at the risk of life and death. The irony in the middle is just too big.

 Chapter 1479

    "Tell the truth!"


    Canglan palace leader shouted.


    "I come from Donghuang, from the star picking school."


    Leaf wind calmed down the mood and said.


    He knew that no matter what kind of enmity existed between the eastern wasteland, Zhongzhou, Xitu and other regions, we must first let it go, and work together to deal with the enemies outside. Otherwise, the final ones will be destroyed.


    He took out a few beads, which are the magic tools used by the creatures in the forbidden area of Donghuang life to live in the same place in this world, and those who have already joined in the "virtual" world, and those who are out of this world, who are covetously looking at this world and are ready to come to communicate with the "virtual" world.


    Later, he said everything slowly.


    From the beginning of the chaos in the forbidden area which broke out in the eastern wasteland to how he came to Zhongzhou and everything that came to the canglan palace, he said it without omission.


    "The gap is about to be opened. The" virtual "world may come at any time. I hope that the master can start to act immediately!"


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says.


    In the process of listening to Ye Feng, canglan palace palm teacher''s expression on his face is unpredictable.


    This is mainly what Ye Feng said. The impact on him is too great. If anything spreads in Zhongzhou, Xitu and other regions, it will definitely cause a big earthquake.


    However, he was very human and soon calmed down.


    "Is all that you said true?"


    He looked at Ye Feng with shining eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s all true!"


    Ye Feng said firmly.


    Later, he took out all the imperial vessels and compasses that had infused him with power.


    "These are all imperial artifacts, and they are all imperial artifacts mastered by Donghuang. I believe that Zhangjiao should be able to recognize these imperial artifacts and know their origins!"


    Ye Feng said.


    This is the most transcendent weapon in the world. Every one of them is absolutely famous and will not be anonymous.


    Canglan palace is one of the top ten in Zhongzhou and has a long history. He believes that canglan Palace''s palm teaching will recognize the origin of these imperial utensils.


    There is nothing wrong with what he thought. When he took out these imperial utensils and star compass, canglan Palace''s palm sect recognized the origin of these imperial utensils in the first time!


    "It''s really the imperial utensil held by the great power of the ancient East..."


    Canglan palace palm teacher murmured.


    He is the most top of a series of strongmen in Zhongzhou, whose strength is extremely terrible. He entered the great empire long ago.


    Ye Feng took out those imperial utensils and star compass. He only looked at them once, and then he could confirm them as true imperial utensils. At the same time, he also knew the origin of these imperial utensils and star compass in an instant.


    "I didn''t expect that the catastrophe was so close to us, but we didn''t know it at all!"


    He sighed.


    Up to now, he doesn''t believe what Ye Feng said. The evidence Ye Feng brought out has proved everything!


    "It''s not too late. There''s still a chance to save it."


    Ye Feng said.


    Then, he said again, "I hope that the leader can discuss with other forces to break the shackles of Donghuang, help the creatures of Donghuang, and completely eradicate the creatures in the forbidden area of Donghuang!"


    This matter is also urgent.


    The life in Donghuang''s forbidden area has surrounded the city of hope, which will not last long!


    "What happened in those days was a mistake. The shackles must be broken!"


    Canglan palace palm teaches Shen Sheng to say.


    In ancient times, Zhongzhou, Xitu, Nanling and northern desert areas were shackled by the eastern wasteland. He was also very angry about such things and felt that he should not do so.


    Even he once mentioned with the forces of Zhongzhou, Xitu and other regions that he wanted to break the shackles of the eastern wasteland.


    However, his proposal did not pass.


    Many forces in Zhongzhou, Xitu and other regions believe that Donghuang has long been occupied by those life restricted areas, and Donghuang has become the world of restricted area creatures.


    It''s useless to break the shackles of Donghuang. The creatures of Donghuang in this world must have been destroyed by the creatures in the forbidden area for a long time. They can''t save anyone.


    Opening the shackles of Donghuang is the same as releasing the creatures in the forbidden area. They dare not take such a risk.


    Even though their vigour has recovered, even stronger than before, they are not willing to take risks easily.


    After all, they don''t have a little understanding of the situation of the creatures in the life restricted area of Donghuang. What if those creatures in the life restricted area are better than before?!


    For their safety, they all chose a safe way, not to be responsible for the mistakes made by their ancient ancestors and make up for them!"I don''t know how you can carry on!"


    Canglan palace palm teacher looked at Ye Feng and said with a sigh.


    Normally, it''s impossible for Donghuang creatures to continue. They will be killed by all the creatures in the forbidden area.


    However, this is not the case. The creatures of Donghuang have continued and have not been completely exterminated. This is really a very amazing thing that he did not expect.


    "It took unimaginable blood and tears, corpses and bones to survive!"


    Ye Feng clenched his fist tightly and said: "Donghuang used to be the most prosperous area in the world in ancient times, far beyond Zhongzhou, Xitu and other areas. But now, the highest battle power of Donghuang creatures is only the imperial level, and only two of them. In other cases, we should be able to feel the misery of Donghuang creatures."


    The highest combat power is only two quasi emperor level forces!


    To say this, we really need not say anything else, then we can know the misery of Donghuang life!


    Canglan palace palm teaching was silent, and he really felt that miserable.


    Two quasi imperialist powers What is this in Zhongzhou, Xitu and other regions?!


    This is nothing at all!


    There are quasi imperialist forces in forces that have been passed down for a long time. There are too many quasi imperialist forces in Zhongzhou, Xitu and other regions!


    However, the whole Donghuang is only two quasi Imperial forces. He can imagine how miserable the situation of Donghuang is!


    This made his heart ache. At the beginning, the ancient ancestor of canglan Palace also took part in the imprisonment of Donghuang!


    Once the most magnificent region in the world, Donghuang has now fallen into such a field. Anyone with a little conscience will feel pain in his heart!


    "I''m sorry! The mistakes of ancient times have been fixed and cannot be changed. However, I can guarantee that the mistakes will not continue and the sufferings of the creatures of Donghuang will end! "


    Canglan Palace''s leader said quietly.

 Chapter 1480

    Ye Feng heard the clank words of canglan palace palm sect and the extremely painful expression on his face. He knew clearly that he didn''t find the wrong person!


    "Mistakes have been made and cannot be retrieved. Now, it''s not the time to say these mistakes. The most important thing is to mend the gap, prevent the entry of" virtual "world creatures, and help Donghuang creatures to eliminate those forbidden area creatures!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    "You''re right!"


    Canglan palace leader nodded and said, "I''ll take action immediately. However, according to what you said, there are still many creatures in this world who have already joined the" virtual "world. We need to be careful and not act too openly. After all, where is the gap? It can''t be determined yet!"


    "Well, we can''t make a fuss, otherwise, if they jump the wall and open the gap completely, it will be troublesome."


    Ye Feng said.


    "If you hadn''t brought out a series of evidences and I didn''t feel the emotion of lying in you, I would not have believed what you said!"


    Canglan palace palm teacher''s face said oddly.


    "There is another immortal in Donghuang. It''s really..."


    "It''s incredible," he said.


    The immortal is so ethereal and inaccessible. Even though the vitality of Zhongzhou, Xitu and other regions has been restored and even stronger than before, no one has ever become an immortal, or even touched anything about the immortal!


    However, he heard the immortals from the leaf tuyere. There are immortals in the East wasteland!


    "My sister said she was not a fairy, but a fairy once."


    Ye Feng said.


    There are some contradictions in this kind of words, but this is the original words of the peerless beauty.


    "Your sister is unimaginable, whether or not!"


    Canglan palace palm teacher''s face is solemn.


    After that, he thought for a moment and said, "I''ll discuss with the top ten of Zhongzhou first. They should be trustworthy."


    "I believe that the church in charge has dealt with all this!"


    Ye Feng Dao.


    Canglan palace palm sect, this is a great emperor, whose thoughts and thoughts are far better than him.


    He informed canglan palace leader of the information. He didn''t need to think about the following things. Canglan palace leader will certainly do better than him.


    Moreover, it''s useless for him to think too much.


    The rest is to communicate with regional forces such as Zhongzhou and Xitu, and then try to find out how to find out the living beings of this world who have joined in the past "virtual" world and fill the gap.


    These things, in his current situation, are very difficult for him to participate in, which requires the participation of the most powerful and high combat forces!


    "I''ll inform them, and then I''ll choose a safe place to meet them. Then you''ll go with me. After all, you''re here. Let''s be more specific."


    Canglan palace palmist said to Ye Feng.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    After that, he left here. Canglan palace leader will inform him.


    After Ye Feng left, canglan palace leader left the main hall. He found a fossil level elder in canglan palace.


    This is a real fossil level elder who has lived for a long time. He is like an old emperor and is his martial uncle.


    "Martial uncle, think about it. You can do it properly!"


    Canglan palace leader is very respectful to this fossil level elder.


    "What''s so important that I need to run on it?"


    The fossil elder asked with great interest.


    He has not been active in this canglan palace for a long time. Canglan palace leader suddenly found him and said such words, which immediately made him very interested.


    "It''s such a martial uncle!"


    Canglan palace leader is very serious. He said the story again. He wanted the fossil level elder to inform the other ten forces in Zhongzhou.


    This fossil level elder is his martial uncle. He is absolutely trustworthy. At the same time, he is also an old emperor. His identity and strength are all there. With his martial uncle going to inform us, not only can he be unaware of ghosts, but also let the other ten forces in Zhongzhou attach importance to him!


    After hearing what canglan palace palmist said, the fossil level elder''s face immediately changed.


    All this, also brought him a great impact, making him unable to calm down in a short time.


    "Martial uncle, it''s a matter of great importance. You are the only one who can go there. I''m not sure about sending other people there. At the same time, I''m afraid that the top ten forces in Zhongzhou don''t pay enough attention to it and don''t come here for a talk."


    Canglan palace palm teaches Shen Sheng to say.


    "Are you sure it''s all true?"


    The fossil level elder''s face was also extremely dignified.


    If this is true, after the news spread, there will definitely be a huge storm in Zhongzhou, Xitu and other regions!"I''m sure it''s true!"


    Canglan palace master nodded.


    He is the great emperor. If Ye Feng lies in front of him, he can definitely detect Ye Feng''s lies in the first time with the feeling of his great emperor level.


    At the same time, Ye Feng has put forward so much evidence that he believes it is true and will not be false.


    "Well, then I''ll go on a walk and move the old bones."


    The fossil level elder said with shining eyes, and then he left here to inform the other ten forces in Zhongzhou.


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s heart, which had been hanging around his neck, was finally released.


    "After all this, the next step is to find them!"


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says.


    They are a stone in his heart. When to find them, the stone in his heart will disappear.


    "Fat man, Jiang Shui, shishuzu, Dean and others, I really miss you very much! I want you all to be OK. I want you all to sit with me and eat meat and drink wine! "


    He muttered to himself.


    These people are absolutely very important to him. He looks heavier than himself. No matter what the price is, he will find the little fat people!


    The fossil level canglan palace elder moved very quickly, and it didn''t take long for him to convey the news to the other ten forces in Zhongzhou.


    This is an old emperor. He has a very high position in canglan palace. With his presence, none of the other ten forces in Zhongzhou dare to neglect. They all agreed to the invitation of canglan palace leader.


    Soon, canglan palace leader received the news. He informed Ye Feng that he would take Ye Feng to meet with ten other forces in Zhongzhou.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining back. He left canglan palace with canglan palace leader and went to meet with other ten forces.

 Chapter 1481

    What is the great emperor? Ye Feng is really aware of it.


    After the canglan palace palm teacher put his hand on his shoulder, he didn''t even blink, so he left canglan palace and came to another area.


    "This...!"


    Ye Feng''s face was surprised. The emperor was really extraordinary. Just this hand, it was very frightening.


    When moving in space, he did not feel the slightest power, nor did he feel any difference. He just appeared in another place without feeling. This kind of means is really terrible.


    "They''ll be right there."


    Canglan palace palm teacher said with a smile.


    And just after his words, there are ten figures here.


    Nine figures of middle-aged people, one figure of old people.


    The figure of nine middle-aged people is the leader or patriarch of the same ten forces in Zhongzhou, while the figure of the old people is the uncle of canglan palace leader, the fossil level elder, who is the old emperor to inform.


    The figures of the middle-aged people in Jiudao are not all men. There are two women, one is the head of Yao nationality, the other is the head of biyou palace.


    "Is this what happened? Such solemnity brings us all together! "


    Said a middle-aged man with a dragon like breath.


    He is the patriarch of Taiwu clan. His strength is also awesome. He is definitely one of the best in Zhongzhou.


    "Something big happened!"


    Canglan palace palm teacher''s face is extremely dignified.


    He didn''t care about greetings, but he said the reason why he was here.


    What Ye Feng told him, he didn''t conceal anything, all of which were said.


    At that time, the nine people''s eyes were all focused on Ye Feng.


    This makes Ye Feng tense instantly. His body is very tight.


    These nine people in front of us are the existence of the emperor level. At the same time, these nine people are absolutely among the top in the battle power of the emperor level.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that these nine people, as well as canglan palace leader, can not only rank in Zhongzhou, but also in the western regions, northern desert and other regions. They can definitely rank in the top, for the most top series of the strongest!


    It''s the nine most powerful people who are so terrific. Their eyes are fixed on Ye Feng. How can Ye Feng be nervous?!


    "That''s what you said. If someone else says something like that to me, I''ll slap him to death!"


    "Yes, I will do the same. It''s just the end of the world!"


    Some of the strongest said so and so.


    Donghuang''s creatures are not completely destroyed by the creatures in the forbidden area. Some people even come to Zhongzhou. The "virtual" creatures are about to break through the gap and may come at any time. At last, even fairies appear!


    All of these are far beyond their cognition.


    Even if they are the great emperor and the top ten leader or patriarch of Zhongzhou, they have seen and experienced many things, but they are also hard to believe.


    "It''s not just a few words from this boy. Do you believe it?"


    The head of Taiwu sect said to canglan palace palm sect with shining eyes.


    "It''s a magic weapon for communicating with people who have joined in the" virtual "world in this world and the" virtual "world outside this world."


    Canglan palace palm teaches to open mouth to say, then leaves the wind to his those beads to take out.


    These beads are extremely transparent. There are mysterious forces in them. They are very magical.


    After these beads were taken out by canglan palace palm sect, the faces of the patriarch Taiwu and others immediately changed.


    "The power inside the bead is not really the power of this world, but the power of the ''virtual'' world!"


    Said the head of the Yao nationality.


    She is the great emperor. She can see the power inside the beads without touching them.


    The patriarch of Taiwu sect and others were also the great emperor, and they had insight into the internal strength of those beads in the first time, which was the reason why their faces changed.


    The circulation of beads with the power of "emptiness" indicates that everything that canglan palace palmist said is possible to be true.


    "Ye Feng, take out the imperial utensils given to you by all the imperial families in the eastern wasteland, and the star compass."


    Canglan palace palmist said to Ye Feng.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng nodded, without any hesitation, and handed over to him the imperial utensils of all the imperial families in the eastern wasteland, all of which were taken out.


    After these imperial utensils were taken out, the faces of the patriarch of Taiwu and others changed again.


    "Complete Empire level rules, these are all Empire level weapons, and they are also top-level Empire level weapons!"


    "The famous Imperial utensils held by Daneng in the ancient time of Donghuang..."They said.


    The origin of these imperial utensils, they also learned in the first time, are all the famous Imperial utensils held by the great power of the ancient times of the eastern famine, very famous!


    "Now I believe it!"


    Canglan palace leader said, "time is urgent. We need to find out the people who have relied on the" virtual "world first, and then find the gap of the world''s guard force, repair it, and prevent the coming of the" virtual "world!"


    Then, he added: "the problem of Donghuang is imminent. At this moment, the creatures in Donghuang''s life forbidden area are breaking out in an all-round way. Donghuang''s creatures are in deep water. We must solve it as soon as possible! "


    " in those years, our ancestors had done something wrong. Now is the time for us to make up for it! We should divide it into two parts, one is to solve the problem of "virtual" boundary, and the other is to solve the problem of "East famine"


    These things are extremely important, and nothing can be delayed, so he decided to act separately!


    "Slow!"


    Just then, the patriarch of Taiwu sect opened his mouth and said, "I don''t think it''s right!"


    After that, he put his eyes on Ye Feng, and then said: "is this a game for the creatures in the forbidden area of Donghuang? Send out a creature of Donghuang on purpose, and then come to deceive us. The purpose is to let us break the shackles of Donghuang! "


    His suspicions are not unreasonable, but also possible.


    But after his words were finished, the eyes of the leaders or chiefs of the other ten great powers were shining.


    "The emperor''s utensils held by Donghuang''s great powers in ancient times, beads with" virtual "boundary power, these creatures in Donghuang''s forbidden area, are indeed possible to take them out! After all, the creatures in the forbidden area are very horrible. They can improve their combat power without cultivating and understanding. The original creatures of Donghuang are likely to have been wiped out by all the creatures in the forbidden area! "


    Said the head of biyou palace.

 Chapter 1482

    After Taiwu sect leader and biyou palace leader finished talking, the leaders and leaders of other ten forces in Zhongzhou began to turn their minds quickly.


    They are also analyzing whether this is true or whether it is a situation made by the creatures in the forbidden area of Donghuang''s life. In order to deceive them to break the shackles of Donghuang!


    It''s too big for them to be careless. They have to think it over before they can make a decision.


    Otherwise, it will definitely bring disaster!


    "In order to let us get rid of the shackles of the East famine, we deliberately pull out other things, and oppress us with such things as the coming of the ''virtual'' world, so that we can get rid of the shackles of the East famine!"


    The head of Taiwu sect said with shining eyes.


    He still doesn''t believe what Ye Feng said. He thinks it''s a game. It''s a game made by the creatures in Donghuang''s life forbidden area!


    The eyes of the leaders or clan leaders of the other ten forces also began to flash.


    The possibility of Taiwu''s patriarch is also very great, and they are beginning to tend to the past.


    "The shackles of the eastern wasteland should not have existed. They must be broken, whether it is a situation or not!"


    Canglan palace leader said definitely.


    "If it''s a game, we should also recognize it, because it''s the result of our own planting, we have to bear it!"


    He went on.


    In his mind, Donghuang''s shackles have always been a knot in his heart. In those days, the ancient ancestors of Zhongzhou, Xitu and other regions were able to do too much. In order to seek self-protection, they even forced Donghuang to be shackled regardless of the lives of Donghuang!


    Even though the great power of the ancient ancestor of canglan palace participated in it, he was still full of hatred for it. This kind of thing really shouldn''t be done and can''t be done like that!


    "What happened in those days is indeed a mistake, which needs no discussion! And mistakes need to be made up, but not now, we can''t just fall into the trap set by the creatures in the East wasteland forbidden area! "


    Said the Lord of Taiwu sect.


    They always knew that it was wrong to impose shackles on Donghuang.


    But, they still for the sake of safety, did not correct the mistake, but went wrong again and again!


    If they had made up their mind to correct their mistakes, they would have broken the shackles of Donghuang when they first realized their mistakes, rather than that of Donghuang now!


    "Trap?!"


    Ye Feng never spoke.


    But after hearing what the patriarch of Taiwu said, he couldn''t help but say, "everything I said is so detailed. Is there such a detailed trap?"


    He didn''t let go of any of the details. They were all detailed and original.


    However, it has not been trusted by the leaders of the ten major forces in Zhongzhou.


    "In detail? I don''t think it''s full of holes! "


    The leader of Taiwu sect sneered and said: "there is an immortal in Donghuang, which is the biggest loophole! How could immortals appear in the eastern wasteland? If it appears, it should be in Xianyu! What''s more, since ancient times, there has never been a living creature that can become an immortal, or even touch the realm of the immortal, which can''t be achieved! "


    "I don''t want to say more about my sister''s affairs. However, everything I said is true!"


    Ye Feng said firmly.


    "As for what I said, you can check it. There is no need to directly deny it here!"


    Ye fengleng hum, said: "you can send someone into Donghuang to have a look at the situation of Donghuang, and see if it''s what I said, and you can also use these beads to catch people who have already joined the" virtual "world!"


    "I believe that sending people to Donghuang is not a difficult thing for you. But it is not a difficult thing to use the communication tools to catch those who are committed to the" virtual "world!"


    He said aloud.


    "Yes, such a thing can be proved only by checking. I don''t think Ye Feng needs to be flustered!"


    Canglan palace palm teaches the eyes to be bright and shining.


    "There is no time to delay. It is the safest way for us to carry out investigation and action at the same time."


    He went on.


    And what he said was quickly recognized by the leaders of the other ten forces or clan chiefs!


    After all, as canglan palace palmist said, they only need to verify, then they can know the truth.


    And to verify these things, even if there is no problem at all, they will soon, also very easy to verify.


    Ye Feng really doesn''t need to lie like this!


    The leader of Taiwu sect opened his mouth and wanted to say something more.


    However, before his words were uttered, he was robbed by the leader of the other ten forces or the patriarch."It''s really the safest way to do it. You can do it like this."


    Said the head of the Yao nationality.


    "I agree with that, too! After all, if it is true, if we have nothing to do now, we will surely suffer great losses in the future. We may even bury all the creatures in this world! "


    "I agree, too!"


    Several leaders or clan leaders of the top ten forces in Zhongzhou said that they agreed with canglan palace leader.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s take action now."


    Canglan palace palm teaches the eyes to shine.


    No matter it''s Donghuang, or the creatures in Zhongzhou, Xitu and other areas, they can''t wait too long. They have to deal with it as quickly as possible!


    Later, they made a decision, and each force sent a trustworthy person to the East wasteland for investigation.


    They are the great emperor and have all the means. In a flash, they contact their own forces and select the most trusted people to let them go to Donghuang for investigation!


    For them, the shackles of Donghuang were not a problem. The ancient ancestors of their respective forces were all involved in setting shackles for Donghuang. That''s why they knew so much about the shackles and how to enter Donghuang.


    "Well, now we are ready to catch those who have joined the" virtual "world!"


    Canglan palace palm teaches the eyes to be bright and shining.


    If there is no magic weapon for communication, they want to find out the creatures who have already joined the "virtual" world, which is almost an impossible thing!


    However, they have communication tools in their hands. They can use these communication tools to find out those who have joined in the "virtual" by following the lead!

 Chapter 1483

    The gathering of the top ten forces in Zhongzhou is definitely a big event that can make the whole world a sensation. However, there is no news about their meeting in secret.


    They are all the leaders or clan leaders of the top ten forces. Their strength is terrible. They can be called the most powerful people in the world. Even if someone is interested in spying on them and wants to know their movements and conversation words, it is absolutely impossible!


    Unless you step into the realm of fairyland, you can do this!


    "I always think it''s ridiculous, because of a young man, it makes such a big noise!"


    The leader of Taiwu clan murmured.


    Even if ye Feng''s words are verified, it is definitely a big move. The ten forces are all moving. Moreover, the people who are sent out to take action are all the people they trust the most. Their strength is terrible. They are either God level or quasi emperor level!


    At the same time, it''s just those who are sent to Donghuang to investigate and find out the living creatures who have taken part in the "virtual" world, which requires them to do it by themselves, conduct command, and even send out the battle force at the level of emperor to put it into action!


    "Boy, you''d better not lie. Otherwise, let''s make such a big move, but it''s useless. If you play with us, we won''t let you go easily!"


    Taiwu patriarch squinted at Ye Feng and said.


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and said, "I can''t run, and I can''t run. If everything is fake, you can do anything to me!"


    He himself was very clear that he didn''t tell any lies. Everything he said was true.


    "No one can lie in front of the emperor, and no one has the courage. Let''s be ready to face all this!"


    Yao clan head''s eyes are shining, he said.


    These people, not only have the battle power of emperor level, but also are the best in the battle power of emperor level, and they are the most powerful series of people in the world.


    Although everything has not been confirmed, she thinks what Ye Feng said may be true.


    After all, she couldn''t figure out who had the courage to deceive them like that!


    "If you don''t say that, let''s take action."


    Canglan palace Zhang Jiao said, "we are going to confirm whether there are creatures who have joined the ''virtual'' world!"


    "Good."


    The other ten forces, who are in charge of the cult or clan leaders, nod their heads to confirm whether they have taken part in the "virtual" world, which really requires their own actions.


    Later, they launched an operation, using the beads of communication to carry out the transmission.


    There was no accident. Their information had just been sent out through the beads of communication, and they immediately replied.


    "Are you sure? Is that a fairy or something? We''re waiting for your news. We''ve closed the gap. We can open it at any time! "


    A heavy voice came from one of the beads of communication.


    And when some heavy voice came out, the faces of the patriarch Taiwu and others immediately changed.


    Because it''s becoming more and more real!


    "How to reply?"


    Canglan palace palmist frowned and asked Yao clan leader and others.


    "Be sure to stabilize them, the gap can''t be opened!"


    Said the head of the Yao nationality.


    Later, she went on to say: "this young man didn''t say that the strongest fighting power of the creatures in the Donghuang forbidden area was only allowed to be emperor level? You can reply in this way, saying that the strength is too weak to make a real determination. Ask them if there is any way to enter the East wasteland and let them help to make a determination! "


    "So that we can take them down in Donghuang if they can return to Donghuang! And if they can''t enter the eastern wasteland, we can think of other ways! However, these creatures who have joined the "virtual" world can open the gap of the world''s guard force by combining inside and outside. I believe that the shackles of Donghuang are not so difficult for them. They should have a way to enter Donghuang! "


    The master of biyou palace, he said slowly.


    "If all this is true, it is true. They have the strength to enter the eastern wasteland!"


    "Just reply!"


    Said the leader or clan leader of the other ten forces.


    The guard power of this world was set up by ancient people with great ability to pay blood and other great costs. Those who took part in the "virtual" world can match with the external "virtual" world. There is no doubt that those who took part in the "virtual" world must be the most powerful generation. They are probably some great empire level forces !


    Although the shackles of the eastern wasteland are hard to be broken by force, and the power contained is very powerful, compared with the guard power of this world, it is not a little bad. If those who have taken refuge in the "virtual" world exist in reality, they can really figure out a way to enter the eastern wasteland!"Good."


    Canglan palace palm sect nodded, and then replied according to what the Yao clan chief said.


    Soon, a message came back.


    "With your strength, it''s really difficult to determine. Well, we used to help you, but also help you to solve the rest of Donghuang''s creatures!"


    It''s also a message from the man with a heavy voice.


    When such news came, the eyes of canglan palace palm sect and others were all bright.


    "Let''s go up there, too!"


    Canglan palace palm teaches the eyes to shine.


    These creatures who have joined in the "virtual" world must go to Donghuang as soon as possible. They must go to Donghuang for arrangement!


    Only in this way can we capture all the living creatures who have joined the "virtual" world!


    And just then, other news came.


    Those who were sent to Donghuang by them, news came!


    All Ye Feng said is true. Those who sent to Donghuang were proved in Donghuang!


    At the same time, bad news came.


    In the forbidden area of Donghuang, there is a battle power of emperor level. The city of hope is about to be broken!


    "Now you don''t have to doubt anything?! Hurry up! "


    Canglan palace palm teacher''s face said eagerly.


    "Go!"


    The leaders or clan leaders of the other ten forces are all serious leaders.


    The city of hope, they also know what it is, Ye Feng told them in detail, they know that it is the last refuge of Donghuang creatures, once the city of hope is broken, Donghuang creatures will die in the hands of the forbidden area creatures!

 Chapter 1484

    Now, no one doubts that the leaders or clan leaders of the ten major forces have completely believed in all this.


    "Let''s go!"


    Knowing that all this is true, the faces of the leaders or clan leaders of these ten forces are extremely dignified.


    The catastrophe is coming. If they can''t deal with it properly, they, the creatures of the whole world, are likely to be destroyed!


    Then they took Ye Feng and went straight to the road.


    But in the blink of an eye, they came to the shackles of Donghuang.


    They are all the best in the battle power of emperor level. Their strength is extremely terrible. At the same time, the layout of the shackles of Donghuang has involved the great power of ancient ancestors in all their forces. This shackle can''t stop them. They can easily enter Donghuang.


    Without any hesitation and hesitation, they took the leaf wind, passed through the shackles of Donghuang, and really entered Donghuang!


    As soon as they entered Donghuang, they felt boundless blood. At the same time, they saw countless bones on the earth, all of which were the bones of the original creatures of Donghuang!


    This makes their hearts, are rising with regret.


    Because of the great power of the ancient ancestors in their various forces, Donghuang has come to such a point that it will be really destroyed!


    "Now is the time for us to make up for our mistakes!"


    Canglan palace palm teaches the eyes and hair to be cold.


    As the leader of the emperor level, his strength has really reached the level of horror, unimaginable!


    In the moment of entering Donghuang, his divine sense covered the whole Donghuang. At this time, what happened in all parts of Donghuang was clearly grasped by his divine sense!


    It is not only him, but also the leader or patriarch of the other ten major forces. When they first stepped into the eastern wasteland, they spread out their divine sense and grasped everything in the eastern wasteland.


    "Go!"


    The head of the Yao nationality also said coldly.


    After mastering all the things of Donghuang, she saw all kinds of miserable scenes. There were a large number of Donghuang''s original creatures were slaughtered by the creatures in the life forbidden area!


    At the same time, she also saw the city of hope, which is the main attack area of restricted area creatures. There are countless restricted area creatures are bombarding the city of hope!


    The city of hope is broken. Obviously, in a short time, it will be broken by the creatures in the forbidden area!


    The leaders and clan leaders of the ten major forces saw such a tragic scene. They did not hesitate to drive towards the city of hope with Ye Feng.


    At the same time, within the city of hope.


    The faces of Wu Hui and Su Pu are full of bitterness.


    "I don''t know if ye Feng has successfully passed through the shackles of the East wasteland?"


    The old house of SuPu sighed and said: "but even if ye Feng successfully passed through the shackles of the East wasteland and informed the creatures in the west land and other areas, it''s too late. We can''t hold on for long!"


    Wu looked back at the creatures in the forbidden area who were pounding the city of hope, and sighed.


    "Yes, there was an accident. There was a great power of emperor over the creatures in the forbidden area. We can''t hold on to Ye Feng until he comes back!"


    Wu replied.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of terrorist explosions continues to ring. Outside the city of hope, countless creatures in the forbidden area are carrying out extremely fierce bombardment against the city of hope.


    On the top of these creatures in the forbidden area, there are five horrible figures.


    These horrible figures with five breath are extremely terrible. They are just the five great emperors'' fighting power in the forbidden area.


    "It''s all over!"


    One of the forbidden area''s great powers hums.


    "If we can get rid of these inferior creatures, we will go there to confirm whether the peerless beauty is a fairy or not!"


    Another forbidden area emperor level battle force eyes shine said.


    "It should not be an immortal. If it is really an immortal, how can there be so many concerns? I''m afraid we''ve already been wiped out! "


    "Not bad! Even if it''s really immortal, there must be something wrong, otherwise it shouldn''t be! "


    Other forbidden area big emperor level battle power speculates to say.


    "No more, let''s break the so-called city of hope, and then kill all these damn lower creatures!"


    A forbidden area emperor level war force coldly said.


    "It''s just a pity that the damned boy is not here. Otherwise, he can be killed together!"


    He said, gnashing his teeth.


    And the damned boy he said was Ye Feng!


    At the thought of Ye Feng, it''s not only him, but also the great power of other forbidden areas.


    Before Ye Feng left, Ye Feng chased them like a lost dog with the aid of heaven robbery. At the same time, under the protection of the peerless beauty, he defied them with all kinds of defiance and provocations, which really made them hate!"That kid dares to shuttle through the cracks of the chains of the East wasteland. Don''t think about it. That kid must have died a long time ago!"


    Another forbidden area emperor said with a sneer.


    In the gap between the chains of the East wasteland, there are creatures in their forbidden area. At the beginning, Ye Feng was forced to break through the guard of the creatures in their forbidden area, and then entered the gap.


    At that time, the creatures guarding the forbidden area saw that Ye Feng wanted to cross the gap between the shackles of the East wasteland. They just wanted to kill Ye Feng recklessly.


    At the end of the day, however, they did not.


    Because the peerless beauty has said that if they dare to move Ye Feng, she will never let them go. At the same time, they do not believe that Ye Feng can successfully shuttle through the cracks of the East wild shackles. Therefore, at the end of the day, they did not give a hand to Ye Feng and let Ye Feng go through the cracks of the East wild shackles.


    "Let''s go!"


    The five forbidden area emperors narrowed their eyes and smiled cruelly.


    Then, their big hands are all moving, and the terrifying energy fluctuation at the level of the great emperor suddenly spreads here.


    Boom boom!


    The big bang in the void, the five forbidden area emperors level battle power without any hesitation, all of which contain the level energy fluctuations of the emperor to the city of hope.


    "We Prepare to fight to the death! "


    Seeing this scene, old sup''s turbid old eyes suddenly became bright, and he drank heavily.


    The five forbidden area emperors have been fighting. The city of hope can''t resist any more. It will be really broken. They are really in a desperate moment!


    "I will not compromise even if I die!"


    "Kill! Pull them on the back before you die! "


    In the city, a large number of the original creatures of Donghuang shouted excitedly.

 Chapter 1485

    Five forbidden area emperors stand on the top of the cloud, their faces are covered with smiles.


    Their attack has been blown out, the city of hope is absolutely impossible to resist, will be completely broken open.


    As for the scene of the city of hope being broken, they seemed to have seen it, so their faces were all covered with smiles.


    "Be ready for a good slaughter!"


    "The lower creatures are finally going to be wiped out!"


    They laughed and said.


    However, at the next moment, all the smiles on their faces are frozen.


    There are ten figures in front of them. At the same time, there is another figure in the ten figures. The owner of the figure is the object they hate very much, Ye Feng!


    In the moment after these figures appeared, all the attacks on the city of hope they had launched were dissolved!


    There are countless creatures in the forbidden area who are bombarding the city of hope. They also stop their actions in an instant. Their faces are full of expressions of horror. Their bodies tremble and look up at the ten figures that suddenly appear here.


    In the city, the faces of a large number of Donghuang creatures are also full of shock, looking up at the ten figures in the air!


    The ten figures, each of them, are like the sky, which makes people tremble and dare not be disrespectful!


    "You Who is it?! "


    A forbidden area emperor level battle force looked at that suddenly appeared ten figures, the voice hoarse said.


    He felt boundless pressure on the ten figures. The strength of the ten figures is undoubtedly in the field of emperor!


    It''s true that the strength of these ten figures are all in the realm of the great emperor. They are not others. They are the leaders or patriarchs of the top ten forces in Zhongzhou!


    "Don''t know who we are, because you are all going to die!"


    Canglan palace palm teaches the eyes and hair to be cold.


    Finish saying, he begins directly, toward those five forbidden area big emperor level battle strength to bomb and kill.


    "He''s early. Well, let''s get rid of all these fish and shrimps."


    A leader of the top ten forces said slowly.


    "When he solves those five big fish, we will also solve all these small fish and shrimp."


    Another clan leader of the top ten forces said with shining eyes.


    This is the spirit of being the leader or clan leader of the top ten forces. They don''t put these forbidden area creatures in their eyes at all!


    Even if the five are the same level of power as the emperor, they are not in their eyes, and canglan palace leader can solve it alone.


    Boom boom!


    The explosion of terror and horror continued to ring, and the leader or patriarch of the top ten forces all launched their actions.


    Canglan palace leader teaches one person to deal with five forces at the level of forbidden area emperor, while the other leaders or clan leaders clean up all forbidden area creatures in the East wasteland!


    Ye Feng was sent to the city of hope.


    When Ye Feng was sent to the city of hope, a large number of Donghuang creatures surrounded him.


    Wu Hui, the leader of the old house of SuPu, the gods of all the emperors, Ling Xue, Long Nv, etc. all appeared beside Ye Feng at the first time.


    "Who are they?"


    Unable to attend to the greetings, the old master of SuPu asked Ye Feng directly.


    "The ten most powerful leaders or patriarchs of Zhongzhou are also the most top-ranking and powerful in Zhongzhou, even in the western regions, Nanling and northern desert!"


    Ye Feng said.


    Then he went on, "don''t worry, it''s going to be OK!"


    After that, he quickly said all the things that happened in Zhongzhou after he left Donghuang.


    Of course, he said everything he could, but he didn''t say anything he couldn''t.


    The treasure tree in his body is something that can''t be said. He uses other excuses to give a vague past.


    "It''s really hard for you!"


    Su Pu''s old mansion looked at Ye Feng and said plaintively.


    Without Ye Feng, there is no doubt that they will all die in the hands of the creatures in the life forbidden area.


    Ye Feng really saved their lives!


    "I didn''t see the wrong person. I didn''t expect you to succeed!"


    Wu Hui also said with emotion.


    Although Ye Feng has a star compass in his hand and many imperial weapons filled with power to help him, it is also a very dangerous thing.


    At the same time, after leaving Donghuang, it is absolutely not easy to contact forces that can be trusted.


    Ye Feng succeeded in doing all this, which was really something they didn''t think of!


    "I knew you wouldn''t let us down!"Ling Xue smiles, her smile is more beautiful than the blooming flowers. She goes forward and hugs with Ye Feng.


    "Cough I know that you love each other very much and Ye Feng returns safely. You really need to embrace each other to celebrate. However, with so many people, it''s better for you to do these things in private! What''s more, little Kirin is also here. You will do a lot of harm to little Kirin if you put on a scene that is not suitable for children! "


    Longnv coughs softly nearby.


    "Not for children? What''s the meaning of this? What''s more, how could it hurt me a lot? "


    The little Unicorn blinked his big eyes, and the expression on his face was very serious. He asked the Dragon Girl.


    "Little boy, don''t ask me more, just know it''s for you!"


    The Dragon girl glared at the little unicorn and said.


    "Hold on. What''s wrong with children? The following is not suitable for children. Xiao Qilin covers your eyes! "


    Ye Feng grins and kisses Ling Xue.


    Xiaoqilin covers his eyes with his hands, but he doesn''t cover them all. He still has a big gap to see what Ye Feng is doing.


    "It''s not just mouth to mouth. What do I think it is?"


    The little Unicorn murmured.


    At this time, the battle between canglan palace leader and the five forbidden area emperors has come to an end, and the leader or clan leader of the top ten forces in Zhongzhou has also come to the end.


    It''s really not a joke that Zhongzhou is the most prosperous series of the strongest.


    Canglan Palace''s palm sect and other ten major forces, the palm sect or patriarch, are really powerful to the boundless!


    The five forbidden area emperors are not the opponents of canglan palace leader. They are all killed by canglan palace leader.


    There are so many creatures in the forbidden area in the eastern wasteland, and there are so many forces at the level of God and quasi emperor.


    But even so, the ten major forces in charge of the religion or clan leaders did not give up much effort to wipe out all the forbidden area creatures in the East wasteland!

 Chapter 1486

    "This...!"


    The original creatures of Donghuang are dazed, and their faces are unbelievable.


    So many powerful forbidden area creatures, even five forbidden area creatures at the level of emperor, were all killed?!


    It''s only a moment past at most!


    Their faces were full of horror, and their hearts were shocked to the point of no more.


    After eliminating the creatures in the forbidden area in the East wasteland, canglan palace leader and other ten forces leader or clan leader all landed in the city of hope.


    When they landed here, all the creatures in the city became very nervous.


    This is the existence of the combat power of the top ten great emperors. How can they not be nervous?!


    All the bodies of Donghuang''s creatures are tensed up, looking at the ten figures.


    Wu Hui and Su Pu are not so nervous. Once upon a time, their wanbaolou and Zhuixing school were not weaker than the ten major forces such as canglan palace, or even more powerful than the ten major forces such as canglan palace!


    "Emperor Wanbao and the star picking emperor are all worthy of respect. We are very sorry for what our ancestors have done!"


    "The mistakes have been made and cannot be changed, but they can be made up. We promise that we will not let the creatures of Donghuang suffer any more harm. Even we will spare no effort to help them recover their prosperity and prosperity!"


    Canglan palace Zhang Jiao and others said to Wu Hui and Su PU.


    Although the strength of Wu Hui and the old governor of SuPu, they are only allowed to be emperor level. Compared with them, they are nothing at all.


    However, they did not show any disrespect to Wu Hui and the old SUPU prefecture chief. On the contrary, they showed great respect to Wu Hui and the old SUPU prefecture chief.


    Ye Feng explained the situation of Donghuang in detail with them, and they knew that wanbaolou was created for Wanbao emperor.


    Emperor Wanbao and Emperor Xianxing are the most powerful emperors in ancient times. Their means can be called Tongtian. Even if they stand in the most prosperous Series in the world, they are not as good as emperor Wanbao and Emperor Xianxing!


    Not only are they not as good as themselves, they are also very clear that the ancient ancestors of their respective forces are not as powerful as the Wanbao emperor and the star picking emperor!


    Wanbaolou and Zhuixing University, at their peak, are more powerful than their respective forces!


    "That''s great. Let the past drift with the wind. Let everything drift away!"


    The old house chief of sup said with a smile.


    As canglan palace leader and others said, mistakes have been made, which can''t be changed for a long time. It''s useless for them to persist in these mistakes any more, or even fall into an absolute vicious circle!


    When is the time for revenge? They can''t let the hatred continue!


    What''s more, in the current situation of the famine in East China, there is no force to fight against regional forces such as Zhongzhou.


    Zhongzhou and other regional forces know that they are wrong, and come to rescue them. This is the best situation. They should accept it, rather than haggle over it.


    "Let''s get down to business first, and then we''ll have a good chat."


    Canglan palace palm teaches the eyes to shine.


    Then, he and other ten forces of the leader or patriarch launched an action, in the eastern wilderness under the tianluodiwang!


    They come here to catch those who have joined in the "virtual" world. This is a matter of business. It is related to the safety of the whole world''s creatures. They should not be careless!


    Soon, they have arranged everything. Once those who have joined the "virtual" world enter the eastern wasteland, they will fall into the vast net they have arranged!


    After a period of time, there were changes in the shackles of Donghuang.


    Later, several figures rushed out of the chains of Donghuang.


    "A group of guys who don''t know anything, not only the guard power of this world has been broken by us, but also the so-called East wasteland shackles have been broken by us for a long time!"


    A middle-aged figure with a sneer on his face.


    They are not others. They just rely on the creatures of the "virtual" world. Everyone''s strength is extremely strong in the great empire.


    There are a large number of forbidden area creatures in Donghuang, which are the descendants of the "virtual" world creatures. The "virtual" world creatures naturally won''t ignore these forbidden area creatures. Long ago, the "virtual" world creatures let them join in the "virtual" world to break through the shackles of Donghuang and be ready to rescue the trapped forbidden area creatures in Donghuang at any time!


    "If we want to go further, we have to pay. Our choice is right. Otherwise, we can''t go further!"


    Another figure eyes shining said.


    The reason why they join in the "empty" world is that they can go further and achieve eternal immortality.


    The immortals are too ethereal to reach. They have already stepped into the realm of the great emperor, but they haven''t touched the realm of fairyland at all.This makes them all seek to change. They put their hope on the "virtual" creatures. After all, the "virtual" creatures have fought in many big worlds, and they need to know a lot more than them!


    They believe that standing on the side of the "virtual" world will make their grasp of immortality become greater!


    "Let''s go and have a look at that man!"


    The figure of the middle-aged man who spoke earlier said.


    Later, all of them took action.


    However, just when they moved, the expression on their faces changed a lot.


    There are inexplicably strong forces that have locked them in.


    "Who is it?!"


    These people roar to say, expression is very ugly.


    They didn''t expect that they had just entered the eastern wasteland, so they encountered such a dangerous situation!


    This dangerous situation seems to be specially set for them. They have just started to act and are directly locked!


    And when they think about it, the expression on their face changes!


    Danger set for them!


    This reminds them of a possibility that they may have been lured to Donghuang!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At this time, ten beams of light suddenly flashed out, and then out of the ten beams came ten shadows.


    "Canglan palace leader, Taiwu clan leader, Yao clan leader, biyou palace leader..."


    Those who have joined in the "virtual" world are as dead as ashes. They recognize the identity of the ten figures!


    The ten figures coming out of the light are the leaders or clan leaders of the ten major forces in Zhongzhou!

 Chapter 1487

    "As expected, someone has joined in the virtual world!"


    Canglan palace palm teacher looked at these people in front of him and said with cold face.


    He also recognized the origin of these people. None of these people are anonymous. They have a certain reputation in Zhongzhou or western regions!


    "The supreme elder of Jinyuan sect, the Taoist master of liuhedao, and the martial uncle of Yizong I didn''t expect that you would join in the "virtual" world! "


    The head of biyou Palace said sadly.


    She also recognized the identity of these people in front of her. There is no simple force behind these people, such as jinyuanjiao, liuhedao and Yizong. Although they cannot be compared with the ten most powerful forces, they are definitely not weak. They are just weaker than the ten most powerful forces!


    "Are you just a personal betrayal, or are the forces behind you all betraying the past?"


    The emperor of Taiwu stared at these people with cold eyes and asked in a cold voice.


    However, after he said this, he knew that he had told nothing. How could these people in front of him tell him the truth?!


    "The general trend, if you want to go further, you must take this road!"


    The master of Six Harmonies said with eyes shining.


    Then he said again, "what do you know? Don''t make meaningless resistance any more. In ancient times, many great powers paid a very heavy price, which was able to resist the life of the "virtual" world. What do you have now? Can you compare your strength with the great powers of the Archaic period? "


    "And even if you can compare with so many great powers of the Archaean era, what then?! I''ll tell you that the living beings in the "virtual" world today are even more terrifying and powerful than those in the ancient times. You have no ability to resist it! "


    On the other side, the martial uncle of Yizong also said, "don''t go on the road of extinction. It will be a bright road. We will explore the fairway together, achieve the immortal position together, and enter the fairyland together until eternity!"


    While they are talking, they are also carrying out some actions secretly.


    The magic tool of communication was secretly operated by them, and they wanted to deliver the message.


    However, they did not succeed. They had a very special power to imprison this area. Their messages could not be delivered. All the communication tools they had were ineffective at this moment.


    Their faces have changed. Canglan palace leader and others are really well prepared. They will be more or less lucky this time!


    "In order to be immortal, have you completely abandoned humanity?"


    Canglan palace master looked coldly at the master of Liuhe Taoism and others, and said: "sell all the creatures in this world and let them be killed by the" virtual "world. Even if you are really immortal, can you really live forever with such peace of mind?"


    In the early days, he and the leaders of the ten major forces, such as the Yao clan, made careful arrangements here.


    With their strength and arrangement, they are very horrible. It''s impossible for the Six Harmonies Taoist master and others to escape from here or send the news. Therefore, they are very calm and don''t panic to deal with the Six Harmonies Taoist master and others.


    "There is gain, there is loss, and always all those who give up, don''t forget this!"


    Said the master of six harmonies.


    "Say that we are selfish and inhumane, how could your ancestors not be like this?!"


    The supreme elder of Jinyuan cult sneered and said: "in order to avoid the chaos caused by the creatures in the forbidden area, your ancestors drove all the creatures in the forbidden area to Donghuang and set up the shackles for Donghuang. What''s your right to say about us?"


    Next to him, the martial uncle of the Lord of Yi clan sneered and said, "everyone is the same. Don''t say those big reasons!"


    They were equally clear about the situation of the East famine.


    At the beginning, the creatures in the forbidden area were in a complete mess, and all the creatures in the world were struggling to resist. However, the creatures in Donghuang had to pay more, and the dead energy could not be counted, which directly led to the fault of Donghuang''s strength and became the weakest area.


    The creatures in Zhongzhou, Xitu and other regions didn''t give a hand to the creatures in Donghuang. Instead, they united to drive all the creatures in the forbidden area to Donghuang, and even put the shackles on Donghuang to prevent them from coming out of Donghuang.


    At that time, almost all the forces in Zhongzhou, Xitu and other regions took part, but only a few did not.


    Therefore, when canglan palace leader and others say these great principles to them, they are very sniffy, because in their opinion, canglan palace leader and others have no such qualification to say that they are all the same!


    "We don''t deny the mistakes made by our ancestors, but that doesn''t mean that we should make mistakes as well as our ancestors!"Canglan palace palm teaches the eyes to be bright and shining.


    For driving all the creatures in the forbidden area to Donghuang, and putting the shackles on Donghuang, this is something he always hated in his heart. He will never go on the wrong road of their ancestors for his own sake!


    It''s not only he who is full of hatred for the events of that year. There are several leaders or clan leaders in the top ten forces, who are also full of hatred.


    When he once proposed to lift the shackles of the eastern wasteland, the leaders or clan chiefs of these ten forces also supported him, but this was not what they supported.


    There are many forces in Zhongzhou, Xitu, Beimo and Nanling who disagree. Although their strength and the forces behind them are extremely powerful, it is absolutely impossible to lift the shackles of the eastern wasteland without the consent of so many forces!


    "It''s shameful of you to degenerate and to pull others to degenerate with you!"


    The head of biyou palace cheered coldly to the elder of Jinyuan sect.


    "How is this depravity? We are saving you! You should know that with the power of this world, it is impossible to resist the life of the "virtual" world! "


    Said the Six Harmonies Taoist.


    "You don''t know how powerful the" virtual "beings are now. If you knew that, you would not say such words again! Moreover, you will be grateful to us, because we are really saving you! "


    He went on.


    They have communicated with the "virtual" creatures outside the world, and they know how terrible the "virtual" creatures outside are. With the power of the present world, they are not rivals at all!

 Chapter 1488

    "You are all the most powerful in Zhongzhou. Even in this whole world, you are absolutely the best. However, I can tell you clearly that in the" virtual "creatures outside this world, you are more powerful than you. What''s more, you don''t win at all!"


    Said uncle, the leader of the Yi clan.


    This place is arranged by canglan palace leader and others. They can''t escape from here or transmit information to others.


    At the same time, in terms of their strength, it is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of canglan palace leader and others!


    If they want to survive, the only way is to bring canglan palace palm sect and other people together. Otherwise, they will definitely be more lucky!


    Therefore, they are trying their best to explain the strength of the "virtual" world, and they want to let canglan palace leader and others join in.


    Although they are trying their best to explain the power of the living beings in the "virtual" world, there is no exaggeration, because there is no need, the living beings in the "virtual" world are really so terrible!


    "Now it''s too late to choose to join. If it''s too late, even if you want to join, there''s no chance!"


    The elder of Jinyuan sect said with eyes shining.


    "I can''t rely on you to send up the lives of the world''s creatures!"


    Canglan palace leader said firmly, the first to make a statement.


    "Some things can be done, and some things can''t be done. We have the bottom line. It''s impossible to join!"


    Although she is a woman, the words of Yao''s patriarch are extremely domineering. She didn''t even think about it, so she denied it directly.


    "It''s useless to talk so much nonsense. If we join in the past, we won''t feel at ease even if we are immortal!"


    "You look down on us!"


    The leader or patriarch of the other ten forces, with their eyes shining, also refused to join them.


    At the cost of destroying the whole world, they can''t do it. They can''t even do it with the great temptation of becoming immortal!


    For their ancestral great power''s shackles to the East wasteland, they already have a great guilt in their hearts, and let them do things of the same nature as their ancestral great power, or even more excessive, they really can''t do it, the inner level, can''t pass!


    "Is peace of mind comparable to living?"


    The martial uncle of the Lord of the Yi clan sneered and said: "it''s for your good to say so much, and to choose the right way, not only can you survive, but also can make you a step closer and become an immortal Don''t you want to? "


    "For our good? Don''t be so nice, to be exact, it''s for your good! "


    Canglan palace Zhang Jiao''s face smiled quietly and said.


    He is very clear about what it means that uncle Yi and other people say so much here. He wants to draw them together. Then the safety of Uncle Yi and other people can be absolutely determined. If Uncle Yi and other people are sure that they can deal with them, he believes that uncle Yi and other people will never say so much to them here !


    However, the uncle, the patriarch of Yizong, and other people were absolutely wrong. As a series of characters at the peak of Zhongzhou, they would never fall down and betray the creatures of this world.


    "If you want to live, give you an opportunity to explain the rest of the people who have invested in the" virtual "world, and at the same time, say where the gap is!"


    His eyes glowed and he said to uncle and others, the Lord of the Yi clan.


    "As long as you say it, we can promise not to kill you."


    The head of biyou palace opened his mouth and said: "our reputation is definitely higher than that of the" virtual "world. You should be very clear about this! Just say it, we will never kill you! "


    After she spoke with canglan palace Zhang Jiao, the faces of martial uncle Yi and others have changed, but everyone''s faces are different.


    Without a little doubt, in terms of their strength, they can''t be opponents of canglan Palace Zhangjiao and others.


    Although they are also in the realm of the great emperor, canglan Palace Zhangjiao and others are the top in the field of the great emperor. At the same time, the number of forces of the great emperor level in canglan Palace Zhangjiao is much more than them.


    In particular, canglan palace Zhang Jiao and others have already arranged here, they really have no hope!


    At this moment, some of them have changed their minds. They don''t want to die. They want to tell what canglan palace Zhang Jiao and others want to know.


    "There is no point in living temporarily. This world will be occupied by the power of the" virtual "world. Don''t let relatives suffer because of wrong decisions!"


    Uncle Yizong''s eyes glowed and said to the people on their side.


    After his words, their faces changed again.


    People who had planned to tell what canglan palace leader and others wanted to know were all hesitant.Martial uncle, the leader of the Yi clan, is right. Maybe they can live for a while.


    But what''s the point of living for a while?!


    Even if canglan palace leader and others know everything, they will never be able to change anything. The "virtual" world is too powerful. That''s not something that can be dealt with by the world. The final world will surely be occupied by the "virtual" world!


    At that time, not only will they not survive, but even their relatives will definitely follow the disaster and perish!


    "It''s only our personal business to join the" virtual "world. If they dare to fight against our relatives, the creatures of this world will not forgive them! For our family, kill! "


    The martial uncle, the leader of the Yi clan, roared and said, and then he took the lead in killing the canglan palace leader and others.


    And what he said about them is canglan palace palm sect and others!


    He doesn''t believe that canglan palace palm sect and others will launch a killing spree against their relatives without any evidence. In that case, canglan palace palm sect and others will definitely carry on the infinite curse.


    At the same time, canglan palace palm sect and other people dare not kill their relatives at this time. In that case, other people who take part in the "virtual" world will surely understand what happened!


    Canglan palace leader and others will certainly not do such a stupid thing!


    But it would not have been like this if it had been changed to "virtual" beings.


    If they betray the "virtual" world, there is no doubt that after the "virtual" world comes to this world, they will certainly kill all their relatives, without any hesitation!

 Chapter 1489

    "Kill!"


    After uncle Yizong''s words were finished, those other people did not hesitate any more. They followed Uncle Yizong''s words and went to the canglan palace leader.


    "Stupid!"


    The leader of Taiwu sect snorted coldly, and then he directly attacked.


    He was so fierce that he swung his hand in the past as if he could overturn all the heavens. The energy of terror fluctuated for tens of millions of miles.


    The earth is moving and the mountains are shaking. This area is reduced to ruins in an instant. There is no intact area. Even the ground fire has been hit out, like a volcanic eruption, bursting out to the extreme.


    Poof!


    Martial uncle Yizong vomited blood and was swung by the great hand of Taiwu Zong. In a moment, he was blown out, his body was deformed and the ground was smashed into a pit like an abyss.


    The battle between the emperor''s ranks was too terrifying to be imagined.


    The city of hope, far away from the unknown, is also affected. The city of hope is shaking, and there are faint signs of collapse.


    Canglan palace palm church found this situation. He moved his hand, and a little power was sent to the city of hope, and gave the city of hope a complete shelter.


    After all this, he also went to Donghuang. These great emperors who came to Donghuang are not ordinary ones. They are all famous ones. If only the leader of Taiwu clan takes the initiative, they can''t all be taken down.


    At the same time, his heart also has a very uncomfortable taste.


    The martial uncle, the leader of Yizong, and other people have such powerful strength. If they don''t betray the world, how good is it?


    There is no doubt that Master Yi and other people will definitely add a lot of power to this world!


    Boom boom!


    The emperor''s power has been surging for tens of millions of miles. After canglan Palace''s palm sect was established, the Yao clan leaders and the other ten powerful ones, such as the leader of biyou palace, have also been established.


    Although martial uncle, the leader of the Yi clan, and others are extremely powerful, even if they are, they are definitely not worth fighting with all the people in canglan palace. In canglan palace, only two or three forces are needed.


    However, they chose Qi Shang, because they decided to take the master martial uncle and others in an instant, not to give them any chance!


    In fact, it is also true. After they were all together, uncle Yi and others were all taken down in an instant.


    "For one''s own sake, all the creatures in this world have been sent out. It''s really worth killing!"


    The eyes of the Lord of Taiwu sect flash with cold light. He moves his hand and smashes it at the uncle and other people. He wants to kill all the uncle and other people here.


    "No."


    Canglan palace leader saw that the chief of Taiwu sect killed the martial uncle of the chief of Yizong. He didn''t have any hesitation, and his internal strength surged to eliminate all the attacks of the chief of Taiwu sect.


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    After defusing the attack of the Taiwu clan leader, canglan palace leader said to the Taiwu clan leader, "we still need them. We can''t kill them!"


    It''s true that martial uncle and other people, the leader of the Yi clan, should kill them, but they can''t kill them now.


    Nowadays, there are many people who have been dormant in this world and have joined in the "virtual" world. They don''t even know where the gap is. They need to stay the lives of the Lord Yi and others to find other people who have joined in the "virtual" world and find the gap.


    "It''s my impulse."


    The master of Taiwu also understood and withdrew all his strength.


    In the surrounding areas, the leaders or clan leaders of the other ten major forces have some ideas in their hearts.


    Is the Lord of Taiwu really just impulsive?!


    They have some doubts about it!


    After all, who can be the leader of the top ten forces? Which one is simple, and which one is not a man with deep thoughts in the city?!


    "Take them back first."


    Canglan palace Zhang Jiao says.


    "Yes."


    The patriarch of Taiwu nodded, and then he would take away the martial uncle and others.


    However, the head of the Yao nationality stopped the leader of the Taiwu clan.


    "It''s better to let canglan palace master take these people with him."


    She looked at the patriarch of Taiwu and said slowly.


    She has some doubts about the leader of Taiwu sect. She can''t let the leader take away the martial uncle and others.


    "What? You don''t believe me?! "


    The eyebrows of the Lord of Taiwu sect wrinkled on the spot, and his voice said angrily.


    It''s so obvious that Yao clan head stopped him like this. Obviously, he was doubted and disbelieved.


    "It''s not about believing or not!"The head of the Yao nationality opened his mouth and said, "there are many people who have joined in the virtual world. We don''t know who these people are, and who may be one of them, including all of us here, can''t be completely excluded!"


    "That''s good. Why let canglan palace palm sect take these people with them instead of me?"


    The patriarch of Taiwu said with a sneer.


    After his words, the chief of the Yao nationality suddenly changed his words.


    Indeed, among the people present, some of them did not believe in the patriarch of Taiwu sect. Others, she did not have so many doubts.


    What she believed most was canglan palace palm sect, so she proposed to let canglan palace palm sect take these people with her.


    "Before we start to fight with the" virtual "world, we will be in civil disorder. How can we do that!"


    Canglan palace leader shouted.


    What he said is the truth. If they want to fight against the "virtual" world, they must unite together. Otherwise, they can''t resist the "virtual" world.


    "I think we should sign a contract and use heaven''s way to restrain!"


    His eyes glowed again.


    Now, the most important thing is to solve the problem of trust. Otherwise, nothing else can be done.


    "The contract means that we will never rely on the creatures in the" virtual "world. If there is any violation, the heaven will deal with it. Everyone, do you think we should make such a contract?"


    Canglan palace palm sect looked at all the people present and said.


    People''s minds are unpredictable. Even if they don''t have the idea of joining the "virtual" world, who can guarantee that they won''t?!


    In particular, whether there is such an idea of joining in the "virtual" world is still uncertain!


    Therefore, he proposed to establish a contract, in which case, there is a way to restrict each other, and we can trust each other completely!

 Chapter 1490

    "Yes!"


    "There is a contract, it can make everyone trust each other, and it will save a lot of things!"


    The leader or clan leader of the top ten forces nodded.


    They agreed to make a contract!


    Without trust, we can''t move at all. Therefore, we must solve the problem of mutual trust.


    In the eyes of the Lord of Taiwu sect, there was a strange light shining. He was reluctant to make a contract, but he didn''t say anything.


    If he spoke at this time, even if he did not take part in the idea of "virtual" world, canglan palace leader and others would never let him go.


    What''s more, there''s a little idea in his mind that he wants to lean on the past!


    In the present situation, he can''t help it. The ten major forces in charge of the church or clan leaders here agree to make a contract. He can only choose to agree and join in the contract.


    Otherwise, his suspicions are too great, and Yao clan leaders and others will not trust him, and even will fight with him!


    He is very strong, but if all the people here take action against him, he can''t resist at all, so he has no other choice!


    "Well, let''s discuss the details of the contract, and then we all sign it!"


    Canglan palace Zhang Jiao says.


    Later, he discussed the details of the contract with the leaders or clan chiefs of the other ten forces.


    They are all very human beings. They are all the most powerful and powerful people in power. They think and think in an all-round way. The contract is generally in place. Soon, all the details of the contract have been perfected.


    "Yes!"


    Canglan palace leader nodded, and the final perfect contract was extremely comprehensive. It was impossible to rely on the "virtual" world creatures after signing such a contract. Even there was no other possibility. If such a contract was violated, heaven would punish and kill those who violated it.


    Although they are the great emperor, all the means they have are unimaginable terror level, but they are still strong enough to stand at the peak of humanity. If heaven wants to destroy them, it can be done very easily.


    "Time is running out. Come on, let''s sign it."


    Canglan palace Zhang Jiao says.


    Then, without any hesitation, he signed his name on the contract.


    When his name was signed, there was a ray of light that fell into his body. It was the power of heaven, which represented that the contract had been completed.


    "Sign."


    The other ten major forces in charge of religion or clan leaders have signed their names, and the power of heaven has also entered into their bodies. The contract takes effect!


    The patriarch of Taiwu sect was not willing to accept it. However, he finally signed his name. The power of heaven also came into his body and restricted him.


    "Now we don''t have to be suspicious of each other. We can all trust each other."


    Canglan palace palm teacher said with a smile.


    When the contract is formed, all the people present can trust, and no one will betray unless they are not killed.


    If we want to join the "virtual" world, we just want to live or become immortal.


    If we violate this contract, heaven will end the life of those who disobey in an instant. Therefore, no one will choose to disobey without asking for his life and join in the "virtual" world.


    After all, there''s no life. What can we do if we join in the "virtual" world!


    In the middle of the air, the contract is shining. Then, the contract disappears and disappears completely.


    This kind of contract is not a paper contract, but a contract made by them with the power of the great emperor. It is invisible and exists in this world. Those who have signed this contract can call this contract out at any time without any other accidents and incomparable security.


    "Well, everyone will sign this contract in the future. Only in this way can we work together to fight against the creatures of the" virtual "world!"


    "Let those who want to join in the" virtual "world break such thinking!"


    Ten forces of the palm of the church or patriarch eyes shining said.


    At present, there are only ten of them. However, in the future, this contract will really be popularized. The forces of Zhongzhou, Xitu, Beimo, Nanling, and even the East famine will sign this contract.


    Of course, not all forces need to sign the contract. This contract is mainly aimed at those forces with stronger forces and those with weaker forces. It is not very effective to sign or not to sign the contract.


    "It''s inevitable to find out those who have joined the" virtual "world, or even repair the gap, which requires more strength to do."


    Canglan palace palm teaches the eyes to be bright and shining.


    When they return to Zhongzhou, they will start their operations. First, they will contact the top forces in the West and the north desert, and then they will start to take part in the "virtual" world for those who are dormant in this world!Naturally, the top forces in the western and Northern deserts must also sign this contract.


    This contract is only to restrict the life of the "virtual" world, and there is no other restriction. As long as the life of the "virtual" world is not relied on, nothing else will happen.


    "Let''s go back to Zhongzhou first."


    The Lord of Taiwu sect was upset.


    He didn''t choose to sign the contract, which made his heart very uncomfortable.


    It''s not that he wants to be on the side of the "virtual" world, but that he has no choice. He signed this contract. He can''t be on the side of the "virtual" world in the future. He can''t do anything by chance!


    "Go back without panic."


    Canglan palace palm teacher''s face appeared a knowing smile and said: "are you not interested in the existence of the immortal?"


    After his words came out, the eyes of all the people on the scene were bright. Even the clan leader of Taiwu, who was a little upset, was no longer upset, but their eyes were also bright.


    That''s a fairy. How can they not be interested!


    "Let''s go and visit!"


    "Once a fairy Such an existence must be visited! "


    The leader or patriarch of the ten major forces are all full of infinite interest.


    "Go."


    Canglan Palace''s leader said that he collected all the masters and uncles of the Yi clan, and then rushed to the city of hope with the leader or patriarch of the top ten forces.


    If they want to visit the once immortal existence, they must let Ye Feng take them there.


    Otherwise, they would venture to visit like this, which is likely to cause dissatisfaction with the existence of the immortal and cause accidents.


    Just in an instant, they returned to the city of hope.

 Chapter 1491

    The city of hope is shining, and canglan palace leader and others come to the center of the city of hope.


    Soon, Wu Hui, as well as Su Pu''s old prefect and Ye Feng, arrived at this side.


    "The elders are worthy of being the top ten leader or patriarch of Zhongzhou. Their strength is really admirable. They won the battle power at the level of emperor in an instant. It''s just too powerful!"


    Ye Feng said with great admiration.


    He has been paying attention to the battle over there. As he said, canglan palace leader and others just took all of them down at the moment of collision with Yi Zong''s martial uncle and others. This kind of strength really reached a very frightening level.


    Canglan palace palm sect and others laughed, and then canglan palace palm sect opened to Ye Feng and said, "can you take us to meet your sister?"


    "Yes, but whether my sister wants to see you or not depends on my sister."


    Ye Feng said.


    Then he turned to Lingxue and Longnv and said, "Xueer, Longnv, come here for a while."


    "Ha, the wings are hard. Even my sister won''t shout!"


    Said the Dragon Girl, but she came.


    "It has nothing to do with whether my wings are hard or not. I''m here for you. You think, I''ll take you to see sister Xian. When I get there, I''ll call your sister again. If you all answer, how embarrassing! Besides, you are in the same generation as sister Xian. Can you feel at ease? "


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    "What can''t be settled? Isn''t it a fairy? Sooner or later I''ll get there! "


    Longnv mumbled, but what she said was quite groundless.


    "That''s good. You can take it easy. I''ll call your sister, but I have to say that I''m not responsible for the embarrassing scenes."


    Ye Feng said with a smiley face.


    Longnv thought for a moment, and said with a dejected voice, "well, you''d better not call my sister."


    That''s the existence of immortals. It''s better to avoid embarrassment.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng smiled and hugged Ling Xue''s arm directly.


    It''s very sudden, which makes Ling Xue a little caught off guard.


    "Why..."


    Ling Xue said, blushing.


    "Take me to fly, I am now, but I don''t have the ability to fly."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, sticking his head on Ling Xue''s body.


    "Fly with you, fly with you, as for making it so ambiguous!"


    Longnv said scornfully.


    "This is my daughter-in-law!"


    Ye Feng said loudly.


    Ling Xue''s helpless face, in order to prevent Ye Feng from continuing to say something that makes her blush, she flies with Ye Feng directly.


    "Over there, daughter-in-law."


    Ye Feng pointed to the direction.


    "I''m afraid that other people don''t know it''s like your daughter-in-law. How insecure you are!"


    The rear, said the Dragon woman scornfully.


    "What do you know? It''s love! That''s what love is like when it''s strong. "


    Ye Feng said with no care.


    Nearby, canglan palace Zhang Jiao and others are also following the flight.


    They look at the figure of Ling Xue and Long Nv, and there are some surprises in their eyes.


    As the pinnacle in the field of emperor, they have seen through Ling Xue and Longnv''s physique for a long time!


    The immortal body of Hongmeng and the blood of the dragon, one of the ten evils of the ancient times!


    Whether it''s the immortal body of Hongmeng or the blood of the Dragon nationality, it''s far beyond their cognition.


    Ten murders of the ancient times, which are the real top to the strong, stand on all living creatures. Even if they are the top fighting force in this world at this time, they are not as good as ten murders of the ancient times!


    And the dragon clan among the ancient ten murders is the most powerful existence!


    At the beginning of the "virtual" world, a large number of the "virtual" world''s creatures were killed. After that war, the "virtual" world''s ten murderers and the groups behind them died in that war, without any blood continuity.


    But now, they see the most pure dragon blood dragon woman, how can they not be surprised?


    There is no doubt that the potential of Longnv is absolutely terrible. When Longnv really grows up, its strength will definitely surpass those of them!


    As for Lingxue''s immortal body, it even scares them!


    In ancient times, there were many great powers. Poor people were looking for such a constitution all their lives!


    Because to find such a constitution means to become an immortal, the real existence of an immortal!


    However, even in ancient times, he was searching for the immortal body of Hongmeng, and even a little information about it was not obtained!Now, the immortal body of Hongmeng appears in front of them like this. How can they not be surprised?


    Longnv just surprised them, and soon they calmed down, but Lingxue brought them different things, which surprised their hearts and even shocked them for a long time.


    They lamented that Donghuang was not only the most prosperous area, but also the most mysterious area. Not only the descendants of the Dragon nationality appeared in Donghuang, but also the legendary physique of Hongmeng immortal body.


    Even Donghuang has a once immortal existence!


    All of these are not comparable between the central and western regions!


    Under the command of Ye Feng, it didn''t take long for them to come to the mountain next to Luo yunzong. The immortal Li Ren, Ye Feng''s elder sister, who once existed as an immortal, is in the deep of the mountain.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll ask my sister for advice."


    Ye Feng said to canglan palace Zhang Jiao and others, and then he went directly to the deep mountain.


    On the other hand, the eyes of canglan Palace Zhangjiao and others are all bright. They have turned up the sense of God at the level of emperor and are scanning the mountain.


    However, they just had a scan. Their faces were just shocked.


    "The law of order..."


    "Power beyond the level of emperor!"


    They murmured and were shocked.


    Originally, they also had some doubts about what Ye Feng said, doubting that Ye Feng''s sister had been a fairy.


    But now they don''t doubt it at all!


    The power and horror contained in this mountain are beyond the level of the emperor. Their divine sense has just started and has been blocked. There is no doubt that it is beyond the level of the emperor!


    They meditated and carefully sensed the law of order contained in the mountain.


    This is likely to be the order rule in the field of fairyland. If they have some insights, they will definitely have a great harvest!

 Chapter 1492

    Canglan palace palm sect and others are all in the process of enlightenment. However, they are just in the process of enlightenment, so they have received the divine sense and no longer do it.


    "No thoughts, no comprehension at all!"


    Canglan palace palm teacher shook his head and said.


    The order law contained in this mountain is very mysterious. It belongs to a new order law. He can''t feel any thoughts at all and can''t understand it.


    In the same way, the leaders or clan leaders of the other ten forces have the same situation. The rules of order contained in the mountain are not what they can realize at present.


    "Maybe only when we really touch the realm of fairyland can we realize these rules of order!"


    "Alas It''s a pity! It is clear that this is the supreme law of order, which can greatly improve our strength, but we can''t understand it at all! "


    They shook their heads.


    As the top presence in the field of emperor, they are very clear that this is not the order law they can touch at present. Even if they sit here and have a perception for thousands of years, they can''t understand it, even if they can''t even get into it!


    This kind of order law is a brand-new order law. They lack the most critical point, unable to interpret and comprehend this brand-new order law.


    At this time, Ye Feng came out from the deep mountain.


    "Senior, elder sister, please come in and have a talk."


    He said to canglan palace Zhang Jiao and others with a smile.


    I can see you!


    This makes the eyes of canglan palace palm sect and others become bright. At the same time, there is a sense of tension rising in their hearts.


    For many years, their hearts have never had a sense of tension, but now, they are very nervous, which is just an incredible thing.


    They follow behind Ye Feng, step by step into the mountains.


    Lingxue and Longnv follow.


    In the middle of the mountain, there was a deafening roar.


    Whoa!


    With the roar of the beast, there was also the sound of the collision of the iron rope.


    "That is..."


    Canglan palace Zhang Jiao and others have put their eyes in the past, but in an instant, they have all their eyes back.


    In addition, each of them has a cold sweat on their face, and their scalp is severely numb.


    There was a cave there. The roar of the beast and the crash of the iron rope came from that cave.


    Their eyes are just placed in the cave. They see a pair of huge eyes in the cave. But they haven''t seen clearly what the owner of the huge eyes is. When they are attacked to a certain extent, their minds are greatly affected. The body can''t help but want to enter the cave!


    They were so frightened that they hurried back.


    Why do they wait for existence? Their spirits will be affected so much. If they really enter the cave, their fate will be more or less bad!


    "The creatures in it are either creatures in the realm of fairyland or creatures close to the realm of fairyland!"


    Canglan palace palm teaching said with lingering fear.


    Up to now, his mood can''t be calmed down. If he doesn''t withdraw his eyes in time, he and the leader or patriarch of the other ten forces are likely to have accidents!


    "I also said that when I grow up, I need to clean it up, but now it seems that I have a long way to go!"


    Ye Feng said with a curled mouth.


    When he first came to the depth of the mountain, he was almost robbed here and almost got into the cave by the creatures in the cave!


    He was lucky enough to wake up at the last moment, not to lose his mind and enter the cave, so he survived.


    At that time, he also said that after growing up, he would clean up the creature in the cave.


    But now it seems that his idea is bound to take a long time to complete!


    Canglan palace palm sect and other top-notch beings in the field of emperor almost suffered losses here. It really takes a long time for him to clean up that creature in the cave!


    At the same time, he was curious about the creatures in the cave.


    What are the creatures in this cave? How can they become so powerful?!


    If at that time, the creatures in the cave were so terrible, at that time, it would be impossible for him to recover his mind at the last moment, and he would be lost completely, so that he could enter the cave and become the creature''s mouth for Chinese food!


    After all, even the canglan palace palm sect, which is at the top of the emperor''s field, has its way here. How can it recover!The creature in the cave, at that time, was far from so terrible. It was after this period of time that it became so terrible!


    What is that creature in this cave? He was very curious. He decided to ask after meeting the peerless beauty.


    Then they left and went on to the deep mountain.


    Before long, they stopped. In front of them, there was a field!


    "Elder sister said, if you really want to see elder sister, you have to walk through this field by yourself. Elder sister said it''s a rule."


    Ye Feng said to canglan palace Zhang Jiao and others.


    Later, he smiled and said, "don''t worry, seniors. There is nothing in this field. Even I can walk there."


    "If you can walk there, we can not!"


    Canglan palace master smiled bitterly and said: "the order rules contained in this field are very special. The strength of the entrants is different, and the power of the field is different. Although you are in the same field with us, the pressure you will suffer is different."


    "There''s something else like that!"


    Leaf wind suddenly said.


    He didn''t know there was such an effect in the field at all. He didn''t come here many times. Except for the first time he walked through the field by his own strength, and then he didn''t walk through the field again. The peerless beauties took him directly to the deep of the mountain.


    And when he just went into the mountains to report to the peerless beauty, he didn''t go there.


    The peerless beauty has long sensed his arrival and known his physical condition. She has removed the strength of the field from him. He has no pressure to go through.


    If it wasn''t for canglan palace palm sect, he really didn''t know the field here. It would be so terrible!

 Chapter 1493

    Canglan palace palm cult said the horror of this domain, and Ye Feng was also shocked. However, the subsequent Ye Feng responded and felt the horror of this domain, so it should be!


    When he said to the peerless beauty that canglan palace Zhang Jiao and other people would come to visit, the peerless beauty nodded and said that they could see, but they focused on the field. They said that canglan palace Zhang Jiao and other people need to walk through the field by their own strength, which can be seen.


    At that time, he was still puzzled. Even he could come to the field himself. How could he block such a powerful power as canglan palace palm sect?


    Now, after canglan palace leader said the horror of the field, he was completely clear. No wonder the peerless beauty focused on the field, which was not so easy to pass.


    "In any case, meet this great power!"


    Canglan palace palm teacher''s expression is very dignified.


    The new rules of order contained in the mountain, the infinite terror and murders trapped in the cave, and the field that makes them feel thrilled!


    All this shows that Ye Feng''s sister is extraordinary!


    Ye Feng''s elder sister is absolutely unimaginable. At least she is more powerful than them!


    This kind of research can exist. No matter how much they pay, they have to see for it. It''s very important for them!


    "It''s also a test. If we can''t pass the test, how can we have a meeting with such a great power?"


    The head of biyou Palace said with a chuckle.


    Although she is a woman, the temperament that emanates from the whole body is incomparable self-confidence.


    In fact, she has such confidence!


    As the leader of biyou palace, she is no less than anyone here!


    "Well said! Let''s have a try! "


    Yao clan head also fearless said.


    She is also a woman, but the temperament she exudes is also extremely confident! Like the leader of biyou palace, she is no less than anyone here!


    "The more it is like this, the more I expect to see it!"


    "Once a fairy What kind of existence is this?! Let''s see! "


    The rest of the top ten leaders or clan leaders said with bright eyes.


    As the leader or patriarch of the ten most powerful forces in Zhongzhou, they all have great self-confidence. Although the field in front of them is terrifying and contains the power of order and law that they have never met, they have no fear at all. On the contrary, the good war in their hearts has been inspired!


    When the strength reaches their level, they all want to go further. Here, perhaps, it''s an opportunity for them to go further. They will not give up what they say!


    Then, ten of them walked into the field without hesitation.


    On the other side, Ye Feng said to Lingxue and Longnv, "you can also walk by your own strength. Although I can let you walk by without the strength of the field, I hope you can walk by your own strength, which will greatly help you to improve your own strength."


    The arrival of Lingxue and Longnv, he also told the peerless beauty, and the peerless beauty also said that it is not necessary for Lingxue and Longnv to walk through the field by their own strength, as long as they follow him, the field strength will disappear automatically. Lingxue and Longnv, as well as him, can easily walk through the field.


    However, he didn''t want to. He wanted Lingxue and Longnv to walk through the field by their own strength.


    He walked through the field by himself, relying on his own strength. He knows how much the field here is for human training!


    The strength exerted by the field here is the ultimate strength of the entrants in the field. It will play a great role in their own growth if they walk by their own strength and bear the training of their own ultimate strength.


    Therefore, he hoped Lingxue and Longnv could walk by themselves.


    "When I met you, you were weak, but now, although the foundation of the avenue is nearly destroyed, I am far from your opponent before the foundation of the avenue is destroyed! This can''t be done. I must press you, or you will become more and more big and small! "


    Long Nu said with her mouth curled. She decided to go on her own way.


    "How could it be that our relationship is so good that we have to be polite to you? If so, it''s all right! However, I think we are too distant in that way! "


    Ye Feng said.


    In fact, just as he said, when he first met Longnu, he was shocked by the identity and strength of Longnu. He had such a great respect for Longnu that he did not dare to be too kind to Longnu.


    But with the contact with Longnu, this respect has long been gone. He treats Longnu as a real friend and talks freely.This is not because his strength has been improved. Even if his strength has not been improved, he is still a lot lower than the dragon lady, and he will be so, talking to the dragon lady at will.


    The relationship has been achieved. It has nothing to do with strength.


    "You are the best


    Said the dragon lady angrily.


    "That''s natural. Otherwise, how can I make Lingxue and other unique beauties become my daughter-in-law!"


    Ye Feng said with a smiley face.


    "Why do you talk about me? It has nothing to do with me. Don''t talk about me! "


    Ling Xue said in a hurry.


    She doesn''t want to be involved, otherwise, she can''t stand the character of Ye Feng and Longnv who dare to say anything!


    "It''s my sister Xue who is blind and lost in your sweet words. That''s what it is!"


    Said the Dragon Girl scornfully.


    "Nonsense, it is clear that I am handsome enough, charming enough, honest enough, and full of love for Xueer. Then I moved Xueer with my sincerity, which makes Xueer my daughter-in-law!"


    Ye Feng said proudly.


    Instead, he added, "what am I saying to you? You don''t understand. Although you lived from ancient times to the present, your real age is not big, just like those girls who are still in love, you don''t know anything about love! "


    "I''m a dragon. I''m one year old. How dare you say that to me? In front of me, you can''t even call me a child! "


    Said the dragon lady angrily.


    "What''s the use of that? The mind is not the same as that of a girl who has not yet opened her heart! "


    Ye Feng murmured.

 Chapter 1494

    Canglan palace Zhang Jiao and others are all in the field. Ye Feng can see clearly outside. Around canglan palace Zhang Jiao and others, there are very profound rules of runes.


    He has never seen such a profound rule of runes. No wonder canglan palace Master said that there are new and unknown forces in this field, which is very terrible!


    "Can we say that after becoming an immortal, we should abandon the Tao and fruit we used to practice and instead cultivate this new and unknown power? Or is this new and unknown power caused by the sublimation of the power of Tao and fruit practiced now? "


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, speculating.


    The new and unknown order rule Rune contained in the field is very profound and profound. He also realized it, but he did not get anything.


    This new and unknown order rule rune, which is interwoven with Tao and reason, is very mysterious and has a high starting point. With his present practice achievements, it is impossible to detect this new and unknown order rule Rune at all.


    He speculated that this is probably the order rule Rune in the field of Xiandao, and the order rule Rune in the field of Xiandao is different from all the Tao today. It is a brand-new Tao, a more detached and supreme one!


    He also speculated about this brand-new Tao. He speculated that this brand-new Tao can only be contacted after reaching the realm of Xiandao, and that it exists directly in the realm of Xiandao. At the same time, he had other speculations.


    He speculated that this new Tao, or not directly existing in the field of Xiandao, is the result of sublimation and promotion of all the Tao fruits that he has cultivated when stepping into the field of Xiandao, so a new Tao will appear!


    However, this is only his speculation, which can not be taken as true.


    He shook his head, no longer to think about these things, now these things, too far away from him, he thought more useless!


    On the other hand, Lingxue and Longnv also entered the field. He focused on Lingxue and Longnv.


    Around Lingxue and Longnv, there are also new and unknown order rule runes. However, after the emergence of the new and unknown order rule runes, the new and unknown order rule runes are transformed into the order rule runes he is familiar with, which are the Tao cultivated by this world.


    "Can change? It''s a terrible sign of order! "


    Ye Feng said with awe.


    There is no doubt that Lingxue''s and Longnv''s cultivation power is too low to bear the new and unknown order and law power. Therefore, the new and unknown order and law power has been transformed into the order and law power of this world to suppress Lingxue and Longnv!


    According to the strength of the entrant, it can be derived into the order law of the ultimate strength that the entrant can bear. It''s really terrible, similar to the nature of the scourge!


    In the field, no matter they are canglan palace Zhang Jiao and others, or Ling Xue and Long Nv, their faces are not easy. The field has suppressed them with the ultimate strength they can bear. They are moving slowly and hard!


    Canglan palace Zhang Jiao and others, the new order and rule of runes are surging, and there are endless and terrible forces in the air. Even if they are as powerful as canglan palace Zhang Jiao and others, they are the top in the field of the emperor, and the situation is very bad at this time.


    They look a little embarrassed, their clothes are broken, their hair is messy, and their body shape is also a little shaky.


    If this scene is seen by creatures in Zhongzhou, Xitu and other regions, it will definitely be scared to death!


    Canglan palace palm sect and others, how powerful is that?! Absolutely for the most powerful overlord in this world now!


    This is the most powerful hegemonic existence, has there ever been such a scene of embarrassment? This is just an incredible thing!


    However, this is not over!


    As canglan palace Zhang Jiao and others continue to move forward, the new order rule runes around them become more profound and more terrifying!


    Canglan palace palm sect and others are not only embarrassed, their mouth corners, blood overflowed, their skin, with different degrees of cracks, there is also blood overflowing!


    They have suffered a certain amount of trauma!


    This is a more frightening thing. They haven''t even seen the scene of a little distress, let alone the scene of being hurt!


    "When my strength is restored and I go further, I will try this new power of order and law!"


    Leaf breeze sees this behind the scenes, expression dignified say.


    At the same time, Lingxue and Longnv also came to the center of the field. Their strength is also becoming terrible and powerful. They are also suffering from different degrees of trauma, with blood in their mouth.


    However, this did not let them have any psychological retreat. On the contrary, the expression on their faces became more firm.


    They gnash their teeth, turn their own strength to the extreme, bear the strength of the field hard, step by step forward.


    "They can all go there. I''m going to go there, too."Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    Although the field is terrifying, no matter the canglan palace leader or Lingxue or Longnv, they are definitely not vulnerable. At the same time, they have all passed the central position. I believe that there is no big problem in going past the field.


    He stepped forward and walked towards the field.


    It was very smooth. There was no force. He walked through the field as if on the ground.


    And canglan palace Zhang Jiao and others, as well as Ling Xue and Long Nv, have also successfully passed the field and come to the other side of the field.


    "I haven''t experienced the feeling of life and death for a long time!"


    Canglan palace master gasped.


    This field is really terrible. When he was in it, he really felt death. If he was not very human and had strong willpower, he would probably die in that field!


    It''s not only him, but also the leader or patriarch of the other ten forces, who also feel threatened by death in the field, including Ling Xue and Longnv.


    This trip to the region, let each of them in the edge of life and death, came up with a encounter.


    And just at this time, there was the most ethereal voice.


    "If you are so sincere, please come and have a talk."


    The voice of the peerless beauty appeared, inviting canglan palace palm sect and others to go to the past for a chat.


    "Good!"


    The faces of canglan palace palm sect and others have become extremely serious and dignified.


    They are about to see the existence of being immortal, which makes their hearts very restless.


    "My father, who has been poor for his whole life, has never touched any existence related to immortals. But now, I want to see a once immortal existence. If my father could know it, he would be very happy!"


    The Dragon woman looks excited and murmurs.

 Chapter 1495

    Green mountains and waters, fresh flowers around the tip of the nose, the beautiful environment is intoxicating and refreshing.


    All parts of Donghuang have suffered from the chaos of the creatures in the forbidden area. They are all broken, but there is no sense of chaos here. It has always been a pure land outside the world.


    The faces of canglan palace palm sect and others are very dignified, and the new order rules filled here are more powerful, which makes their hearts and minds extremely awe inspiring.


    Not far ahead, there is a palace shining.


    That palace, very brilliant and spectacular, floating in the air, there are many ancient animals carved on the walls, it looks very different.


    "Go, my sister is waiting for us in the palace."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and takes the lead in going to the palace ahead.


    Canglan palace Zhang Jiao and others arranged their mood, followed Ye Feng and walked towards the palace.


    They are all extremely curious, immortal What is it like?!


    It was not a long journey, and soon they came to the palace.


    After entering the palace, they saw the peerless beauty, who was waiting for them.


    The peerless beauty is the real peerless beauty. Standing there, there is nothing beautiful, especially the temperament emanating from her body, which is more ethereal and out of the world. She really appears here, as if there is no here. It is extremely mysterious.


    Is this the immortal?!


    Canglan palace Zhang Jiao and others just looked at the peerless beauty and hurriedly took back their eyes. They dare not and do not want to look at the peerless beauty for a long time, which is too disrespectful and impolite.


    They don''t want to leave a bad impression in front of them.


    At the same time, the waves in their hearts, like a huge wave, are not calm.


    They are the top people in the field of the emperor. The power of divine sense is amazing. But even so, their divine sense can not sense the existence of the peerless beauty at all!


    Mingming''s peerless beauty is standing in front of them, but their divine sense is not at all sensible, which is really too scary!


    On the other hand, Lingxue and Longnv don''t have so many concerns as canglan palace Zhang Jiao and others. They blink their eyes and stare at the peerless beauty.


    This is not to say that they are disrespectful to the peerless beauty, but that they really did not expect so much. From the first sight, they were deeply attracted by the peerless beauty.


    However, when they react, they also quickly take back their eyes and know that it''s very impolite to stare at others.


    "Sister."


    Ye Feng went over with a smile and said hello to the peerless beauty.


    "Let you cut your roots earlier. From the beginning, you''re not. Now you have no choice. If you don''t want to cut yourself, you have to cut yourself. This time, stay here. I''ll help you cut your roots. If you cut your roots outside, there may be some problems. You''d better stay here and have my help."


    Peerless beauty saw leaf wind one eye, some blame of say.


    If she had let Ye Feng cut off the foundation earlier, Ye Feng would have succeeded if there were no problems. After all, the foundation of the Avenue had not been destroyed at that time.


    But now, Ye Feng''s situation is complicated. The foundation of the avenue is seriously damaged. If you want to cut it off, there are likely to be some big problems. It''s critical to Ye Feng''s life. So, she wants to stay here and let Ye Feng cut himself.


    With her watching, the probability of Ye Feng''s problems will be very low, very low, or even no problems.


    Hearing the unique beauty of the same leaf wind said that the heart of canglan palace palm sect and others became more awe inspiring.


    The relationship between Ye Feng and the peerless beauty is really not simple. In the words full of blame, it is obvious that there is a great element of indulgence!


    "I can''t help it!"


    Ye Feng put away his smiley face and said, "I still can''t stay this time. I need to go outside again to do something, so that I can safely cut myself and start from scratch!"


    What he said was to go outside and do something. That is to say, he went to the northern desert Tianzu to learn about the fat people and others.


    He has finished delivering the news. However, the problems of fat people have not been solved. He can''t settle down without knowing the situation of fat people.


    "I''m not old, I''ve got a lot to do!"


    The peerless beauty took a look at Ye Feng and said, "you''d better pay attention to the foundation of the avenue in your body, which has reached a very dangerous level. There may be problems at any time!"


    Her strength, there is no doubt that Ye Feng''s internal road foundation situation, she saw through.


    At this time, the foundation of Ye Feng''s body has really reached a very dangerous level, and there may be problems at any time.This is also because ye Feng used his power not long ago, otherwise, the foundation of his body will not be so serious.


    "I know it, but I have to do it!"


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    "Well, I respect your idea. When you finish what you want to do, remember to come back here and I will help you to cut yourself off."


    Said the peerless beauty, nodding.


    She turned around and put her eyes on canglan Palace Zhangjiao and others, saying: "I''m sorry to speak to this brother who can''t be bothered, and neglect you. Please sit down."


    On one side, there is a simple table, and there are many chairs of the same simplicity.


    "You are so kind, elder! Where is the snub? There is no such thing! "


    "Seniors can see with us, which is the greatest gift for us. We should be grateful!"


    Canglan palace Zhang Jiao and others said with great politeness and humility.


    When they come here, they no longer have a little doubt. Even if the most beautiful people are not immortals, they are absolutely terrible. I don''t know how many times they exist!


    They naturally regard themselves as the younger generation and call the peerless beauty the elder.


    If this scene is seen by the creatures in Zhongzhou, Xitu and other regions, it will definitely shock the chin to the ground.


    Canglan palace leader, Taiwu clan leader, Yao clan leader, biyou palace leader Why does it all exist?! Who else can afford to be a senior in front of them?!


    However, now, it is true that canglan palace Zhang Jiao and others are as humble as a young man in front of the peerless beauty!

 Chapter 1496

    "Sit down."


    In the face of such courtesy and humility of canglan palace palm sect, the peerless beauty didn''t express much. She said softly, gesturing canglan palace palm sect to sit down.


    Immediately, canglan palace Zhang Jiao and others sat down.


    When they sat down, the expressions on their faces were shocked to varying degrees.


    "Is this a table and chair made of immortal tree?!"


    The Yao clan head''s voice trembled.


    Immortal God tree, which is the most famous God tree in the world, is also the top of a series of God trees!


    Although they are both sacred trees, there is a gap between them.


    In the power behind them, there are divine trees or divine medicines. However, the divine trees or divine medicines in their power are far less immortal than the divine trees!


    The effect of immortal God tree should be more against the sky. Normal God tree or magic medicine can extend the life of the first life for the level of emperor''s war power, but immortal God tree can extend the life of the second life for the level of emperor''s war power!


    At the same time, the normal sacred tree or magic medicine will make Nirvana and turn into seeds after extending the life of the emperor''s level war power, waiting for the emperor''s level war power that has been extended by them to go further. After stepping into the field of Xiandao, they will nourish their seeds with the breath of Xiandao, so as to make their Nirvana rebirth and further step into the field of Xiandao It''s a fairy tree or medicine.


    However, it has never been successful. After the normal sacred tree or magic medicine extended its life and became seeds, it was completely silent and there was no nirvana.


    Since ancient times, no living creatures have ever become immortals, and they are also impossible to be reborn in Nirvana and become immortal trees or immortals.


    But the immortal God tree is far from it. It''s not the same with them at all!


    The immortal tree will not appear nirvana or become seed after its life! The immortal tree does not need to grow with the help of other living creatures. It can become a immortal tree and step into the realm of fairyland by virtue of itself!


    According to legend, the immortal God tree can grow up all the time without extending its life for other creatures, and its effect will eventually reach a more horrible and abnormal situation. If it continues its life for other creatures, it can extend the life of the next nine generations for other creatures!


    And to that extent, the immortal God tree has already touched the realm of fairyland. If you take such a small step forward, you can really step into the realm of fairyland!


    There are countless powers that are quite interested in the immortal God tree, but these powers are not interested in the immortal God tree because they intend to extend its life. These powers are to cultivate the immortal God tree and let the immortal God tree reach the level that can extend its nine life!


    Then, these great powers will fight against the immortal God tree. With the immortal God tree, which has touched the realm of fairyland, they take this opportunity to impact their own realm of fairyland!


    However, even if there are countless great powers interested in the immortal God tree and want to find such a immortal God tree, there is no great power to do it.


    There has never been a great power to find the immortal God tree, and there has never been any news about the immortal God tree!


    The immortal tree is as ethereal as an immortal. It can be found but not sought!


    "Well, it''s a long time ago. I came across an immortal tree by chance. Then I borrowed some branches from it and made tables and chairs here."


    The peerless beauty nodded slightly and said: "it''s an old immortal tree, which has come into contact with the realm of fairyland. Now, this immortal tree is not stepping into the realm of fairyland, but also close to the realm of fairyland."


    "It''s really a immortal tree, or a immortal tree like that!"


    After hearing what the peerless beauty said, canglan palace Zhang Jiao and others were shocked to the point of no more!


    Immortality tree, immortality, even if it is cast into tables and chairs, its immortality will not be destroyed. If they can take away the tables and chairs here, with these tables and chairs, they can definitely continue their life!


    "This is a table and chair made of immortal tree, but I didn''t see it at all!"


    Ye Feng looks at the tables and chairs, salivating.


    "Elder sister, let me carry a chair later. It''s very comfortable! I''ve decided to take this chair with me wherever I go. When I''m tired, I''ll take a rest. "


    He said to the peerless beauty.


    "When you come back from your work, you can take it away if you like. I usually don''t have many people here. I don''t need so many chairs."


    Said the peerless beauty.


    "Sister, you are so kind!"


    Ye Feng shouted excitedly. He really wanted to pounce on his dear beauty.


    However, he finally stopped this idea. He was afraid that the peerless beauty would fly him with a slap of the hand. Besides, Ling Xue was still nearby.


    "Senior Are there any immortals in this world? "


    Canglan palace palmist asked the peerless beauty.


    But when he finished, he regretted it.The peerless beauty once said that she was an immortal. If there is no immortal in the world, how could the peerless beauty ever be an immortal?!


    "Yes, and quite a few."


    Said the peerless beauty, nodding.


    "Why have so many immortals never been immortal since ancient times? Immortal It''s too hard to achieve! "


    Canglan palace palm teacher couldn''t help asking again.


    "The time is not right. You are in the wrong time. If you move forward, you will become immortal."


    Said the peerless beauty.


    "Time is ahead, does what the elder said mean to be ahead to the previous era?"


    Canglan palace palm teaches the eyes to shine.


    In this era, no one will become a immortal. If time comes forward, it must point to the previous era.


    "You can say that, and you can''t say that."


    The peerless beauty shakes her head and says: "if the age of immortality is the last era, at that time, immortality is not so difficult to achieve. Many creatures can become immortality, but this is not absolute. In this era, it can also become immortality, but it needs a great opportunity to achieve a large number of immortality."


    Then she went on to say, "in this era, I''ve seen people become immortals, but you don''t know."


    In this era, some people have become immortals!


    When such words are said from the peerless population, canglan palace leader and others are shocked.


    In this era, since ancient times, there has never been the news of immortality. They naturally think that there is no immortality in this era.


    However, the peerless beauty is very sure to tell them that some people in this era have become immortals, how can they not be shocked?!


    "Who is it? Are they in Xianyu now? "


    The canglan palace palm teaches the voice to some tremble to say.

 Chapter 1497

    In this era, some people became immortals, which made canglan palace palm sect and others extremely excited. They want to know who made immortals!


    "Few, not many, I don''t know them."


    Said the peerless beauty slowly.


    It is well known that the creatures that can become immortals in this era may have a very strong reputation outside, but this is only the case outside.


    She has been deep in the mountain, and sometimes she sleeps. She pays little attention to the things outside. She really doesn''t know and can''t see the immortals in this era.


    At the same time, she didn''t pay much attention to the creatures that became immortals in this era, but when they became immortals, they gave birth to the spirit of fairyland, which made her pay little attention.


    "Are they in Xianyu? Immortal Can it last forever? "


    Canglan palace Zhang Jiao then asked.


    "In this era, no one can enter the realm of immortality. They are not in the realm of immortality. As for what you call eternity, what is eternity?"


    The peerless beauty looked at canglan palace palm teacher and said quietly.


    Being watched by the peerless beauty, canglan Palace''s inner heart suddenly became very tense, but he still said: "eternal, with the years and prosperity!"


    "Before, but now, you can''t, and what you say is eternal, can only be as prosperous as the years. As for the real immortal, no one can do it. The former immortal can''t, and the present immortal can''t, immortal It will also fall. "


    Said the peerless beauty.


    However, when she said this, there was a special expression on her face.


    She thought of something, thought of a person, thought of that person, she thought of him!


    Because of him, she gave up the same prosperity with the years, because of him, she almost went to the end, and even born out of evil thoughts!


    But, all this, she does not regret!


    "The immortal can wither and prosper with the years But it can''t be immortal, and it will fall! "


    Ye Feng murmurs, and he has some understanding.


    "If there is no accident, the immortal can live forever. However, if it is powerful as the immortal, it cannot be immortal. If it is attacked by a strong enemy, it can also be killed!"


    He said.


    Then, he said to the peerless beauty: "elder sister Does it have anything to do with the man my sister is looking for? "


    He saw the special expression on the face of peerless beauty, which made peerless beauty show such expression. He couldn''t think of other things, only the person that peerless beauty always wanted to find!


    "Well, about it."


    Peerless beauty nodded, but she didn''t say much, so far.


    "Elder sister, these elders have a great influence outside. If you want to find someone, you can say that maybe these elders can help you find it."


    Ye Feng said to the peerless beauty.


    There is some confusion in this generation. He called canglan palace Zhang Jiao and others as the elder generation, and called peerless Li Ren as his elder sister. Canglan palace Zhang Jiao and others called peerless Li Ren as the elder generation. This It''s really messy.


    However, it should be the same.


    "Are you looking for someone? If it''s convenient, you can tell us, we will certainly do our best to help you find it! "


    "Outside, we have more or less appeal. Let me know that the hope will be greater."


    Canglan palace palm sect and others said to the peerless beauty.


    They sincerely want to help the peerless beauty. If the peerless beauty opens her mouth, they will definitely do all they can!


    After all, the peerless beauties are really not simple. They have not come here yet.


    "It''s hard to find. It''s only similar people. Forget it I''ll wait for him to come to me. "


    Said the peerless beauty with a sigh.


    She has already wanted to open up and let others search. It''s impossible to find him at all, because she doesn''t know what he looks like at the moment and how old he is. She doesn''t know anything about him now.


    "Let''s talk about it, sister. Wait When do you want to wait? "


    Ye Feng said.


    He knows that the peerless beauty once asked someone to help him find it, but that''s tens of thousands of years ago. If you can wait, the person who peerless beauty wanted to find must have come to find peerless beauty long ago.


    I haven''t waited for so many years If he keeps waiting, he doesn''t think he has much hope.


    So, he wants to let the peerless beauty say it and let canglan palace palm sect and others help to find it.


    After all, canglan Palace Zhangjiao and others are all leaders or clan leaders of the top ten forces. They have a very powerful force. With the help of canglan Palace Zhangjiao and others, the person the peerless beauty wants to find may indeed be found.


    For the peerless beauty, he is really treated as his elder sister. He wants to help the peerless beauty!"No There are some things you don''t understand, and you can''t understand now. "


    The peerless beauty shakes her head first, and then in her beautiful eyes, her eyes burst out with great firmness.


    She said, "I''ll wait, I believe!"


    "Well then."


    Ye Feng said helplessly.


    She doesn''t want to say it, and she has no way. However, she won''t give up. She will try her best to persuade her in the years to come and let her say it. She helps to find it.


    "If you need it, please do not hesitate to say it. We are always waiting!"


    "As long as you open your mouth, we will do our best!"


    Canglan palace Zhang Jiao and others said to the peerless beauty that they promised.


    "Yes, if necessary, I will let Ye Feng contact you."


    The peerless beauty nodded to canglan palace Zhang Jiao and others.


    "Good."


    Canglan palace Zhang Jiao and others responded, and then canglan palace Zhang Jiao thought of what the former peerless beauty said that the immortal realm could not enter at this time!


    At the same time, he remembered all the words that the peerless beauty had said before.


    In the words of the peerless beauty, there are always words that were and are not.


    What happened? Why was it possible before, but not now?!


    He opened his mouth and asked the peerless beauty, "what happened? Why there are so many things that can be done before, but not now? What happened to Xianyu? Can''t you enter Xianyu now? "


    These problems are also concerned by the leaders of other ten forces.


    After canglan palace Zhang Jiao asked these questions, they all stood up their ears and were ready to listen to the peerless beauty.


    They are very clear that this must be a great event, otherwise, it will never be!

 Chapter 1498

    "It''s true that some things have happened, some real events, which have made those fairies start to change into a precarious situation!"


    There was a bright light in the eyes of the peerless beauty. Her eyes were extremely deep, and she said: "the immortal Kingdom has long been inaccessible What happened at the end of the last era. "


    At this point, she shook her head and said, "well, don''t ask any more. There are some things that are only dangerous to you, but not beneficial to you."


    Hearing this, canglan palace palm sect and others dare not ask any more.


    "Senior When you need help, you can let Ye Feng come to us at any time! "


    "Farewell!"


    They bid farewell to the peerless beauty and were ready to leave.


    All that the peerless beauties have said has brought them tremendous impact. Their mind and spirit are very restless and full of waves.


    But this is not the time to study all this.


    There is a more serious burden on them.


    The "virtual" world may come at any time. They must find out the gap in this world as soon as possible, and then make up for the gap. Otherwise, the consequences are absolutely unimaginable.


    "Elders, wait a moment, we''ll go too."


    Ye Feng said to canglan palace Zhang Jiao and others, and then he also said goodbye to the peerless beauty, and left here with Long Nv and Ling Xue.


    After leaving the mountain, Ye Feng asked canglan palace Zhang Jiao and others, "do you want to go back to Zhongzhou?"


    "Well."


    Canglan palace leader nodded and said, "we have caught those who have joined in the" virtual "world, and are going back to Zhongzhou to torture those who have joined in the" virtual "world, and then find the gap of the world''s guard force."


    "In terms of the strength of your predecessors, it''s not difficult to find the gap of the guard force, is it?"


    Beside, the Dragon woman frowned and asked.


    Her father was one of the ten murderers in the ancient times. When she was in the ancient times, she had contact with the fighting power of the emperor level. She had a certain understanding of the means and power of the emperor level.


    Canglan palace Zhang Jiao and others are all the top in the field of emperor. In her mind, canglan palace Zhang Jiao and others should not be tortured. With their own strength, they can find the gap of the guard force!


    "If we try our best to deduce and investigate, we can find the gap of the guard force, but it''s not as simple as you think."


    Canglan palace leader shook his head and said: "the strength of those who have joined in the" virtual "world is absolutely not weak. At least the battle power of the emperor level is not too small! These people who have joined in the virtual world will surely cover up the gap of the guard force. If we rashly carry out deduction and investigation, we will probably be noticed by these people who have joined in the virtual world! "


    "Those who join in the" virtual "world are connected with the" virtual "world outside. We must not be alarmed. Otherwise, it is likely to lead to the gap between those who join in the" virtual "world and the" virtual "world creatures outside!"


    He went on.


    With their own strength to find the gap of the guard force, such things, they have long considered.


    However, they finally gave up the idea.


    It''s too risky to do so, and it''s likely to cause a panic. After all, among those who have joined in the "virtual" world, the emperor''s level of combat power is quite a lot. They can''t completely hide the emperor''s level of combat power that has joined in the "virtual" world from the gods and ghosts!


    The gap can only be opened in the last stage. Those "virtual" creatures have no real gap because they are afraid of peerless beauties and haven''t figured out the situation of peerless beauties.


    But if they do, it''s likely that those "virtual" creatures will choose to open the gap in a desperate way!


    And really if this happens, it''s absolutely bad and can''t be worse!


    They know that the peerless beauties can''t fight, and they also know how terrifying and powerful the "virtual" world creatures are through the master martial uncle and others of Yi clan caught by them!


    It''s really hard for them to resist the gap opened by the creatures in the "virtual" world!


    Therefore, they dare not take a little risk to find out the exact location of the gap from the mouths of the Yi clan''s patriarch, martial uncle and others. Then they launch a sudden attack, take all those who are in the gap and put their trust in the "virtual" world, cut off the connection with the "virtual" world, and make up for the gap!


    However, this is just their plan.


    If we really want to act, it will be full of difficulties everywhere!


    It is the first difficulty to interrogate the exact problem of guard power gap from the population of Yi clan.


    The martial uncle, the leader of Yizong, and so on, all have the battle power of emperor level. They can''t search for souls at all because it''s impossible to succeed.The realm of the great emperor is the highest realm of humanity, with all aspects at the top. It is impossible to search for such a great emperor''s level of combat power, even if they are more powerful than the martial uncle and other masters of the Yi clan.


    Only if it is the free will of the master of Yi clan, martial uncle and others, to completely open up everything, or beyond the existence of the realm of the great emperor, the existence of the realm of Xiandao to search for souls, can we succeed in this way!


    They couldn''t find the existence of the realm of fairyland. They could only let uncle Yi, the patriarch of Yizong, say it voluntarily!


    It''s not so simple and full of difficulties to let uncle Yi, the patriarch of Yizong, and other people say it voluntarily!


    At the same time, this is only the initial difficulties, and there will be greater difficulties in the future.


    Even if they know the exact problem of the gap from the population such as martial uncle, the leader of Yizong, they are full of great difficulties!


    We should not scare people, but also take down those who are in the gap in the fastest time, and take part in the "virtual" world, and make up the gap!


    This series of things can''t be done simply!


    They need to have absolutely enough strength to do this series of things, otherwise, they can''t do it at all!


    Although all of them are top players in the field of emperor, such strength is not enough. They need more strength and need to contact other powerful forces, so they can do it!


    But contact with other powerful forces, it is also possible to leak the news!


    The situation is too dangerous. They must think about every step well. They must not act rashly. Otherwise, big problems will easily arise!

 Chapter 1499

    "We are hanging on the edge of death now. We should think twice before we do anything!"


    Canglan palace hand teaches the vision to say profoundly.


    Later, they are ready to leave and return to Zhongzhou.


    However, when they left, they returned to the city of hope and found Wu Hui and the old governor of SuPu.


    They expressed their deep apologies to Wu Hui and the old governor of SuPu. The shackles of the current East famine cannot be lifted directly, because if the shackles of the East famine are suddenly lifted, it will surely arouse the suspicion of those who have taken refuge in the "virtual" world.


    In particular, the lifting of the shackles of the eastern wasteland is not what they said. They need to discuss with other forces. Only with the consent of other forces can they lift the shackles of the eastern wasteland!


    However, how can they persuade other forces to agree to lift the shackles of Donghuang?!


    They can''t tell the truth. Not every force can trust them. It''s impossible to say which force has hidden people who have joined the "virtual" world!


    But they who can''t tell the truth can''t persuade other forces to agree to lift the shackles of Donghuang.


    So, in their hearts, there is a lot of guilt.


    "No, we know all about it."


    Su Pu old mansion long mouth, way: "absolutely can''t because of small lose big, East barren yoke, when can lift."


    He also knows all the situations and the difficulties of the current situation. He must not act rashly, otherwise, it will lead to destruction!


    "Just understand!"


    Canglan palace leader said, "I''m here to make sure that once the gap is filled and the" virtual "world''s creatures are stopped, we will lift the shackles of Donghuang in the first time and try our best to help Donghuang''s creatures recover!"


    "Good!"


    Su Pu and Wu Hui nodded in response.


    "The next time we meet, the chains of the East will not exist!"


    Canglan Palace''s palm teacher said in a voice.


    Later, he and the leader or clan leader of the other ten forces were ready to leave Donghuang and return to Zhongzhou.


    "Elders, take me one."


    Ye Feng said with a smile that he would return to Zhongzhou.


    He still has something to do. He can''t stay in Donghuang.


    What he did, however, had nothing to do with the virtual world.


    Canglan palace leader and others are all leaders of the most prosperous ethnic group. There is no doubt. In dealing with the "virtual" world, canglan palace leader and others will certainly be more comprehensive than he wants and don''t need him to worry more.


    And in his current situation, he can''t help.


    What he is going to do is related to the fat people and Jiang Shui. He is going to the northern desert to inquire about the news of the fat people and Jiang Shui.


    Unable to understand the fatso and Jiang Shui''s life and death, he was always uneasy.


    The reason why he refused to stay with the peerless beauty was because he wanted to do it.


    "You''re going to Zhongzhou? Is what you want to do in Zhongzhou? "


    Canglan palace palm teacher looked at Ye Feng and asked.


    The reason why Ye Feng didn''t stay with her is very clear.


    Ye Feng said there was still something to do, so he didn''t stay with the peerless beauty.


    He thought that what Ye Feng wanted to do was in Donghuang, but what Ye Feng wanted to do was in Zhongzhou.


    "No, not in the East."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, if you need to, just talk."


    Canglan palace palmist said to Ye Feng.


    Not to mention the relationship between Ye Feng and the peerless beauty, but the fact that Ye Feng came to Zhongzhou from Donghuang regardless of his life and death to deliver the news. If Ye Feng asked him for help, he would certainly help him as long as he could.


    "You don''t have to be polite to us. If you have something, you have to tell us."


    "You have made great contributions to all the creatures in this world. You must not be polite to us. You can come to us at any time if you need help."


    Yao clan head and other ten major forces of the leader or clan head, said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    "Thank you very much. If you need it, I will find you."


    Ye Feng said.


    In fact, he wanted canglan palace leader and others to accompany him to the Tian family, but he was very clear that he could not do so.


    It''s not a good thing for him to go to Tianzu. He is destined to have a conflict with Tianzu.


    Tianzu is not a small force, but the most powerful force in northern desert. Compared with canglan palace and other ten forces in Zhongzhou, it is not inferior.


    If he let canglan Palace Zhangjiao and others accompany him, canglan Palace Zhangjiao and others will definitely stand with him and support him.


    However, at such a critical juncture, if we are fighting with such big forces as Tianzu, it will certainly lead to other very bad things.So, he can''t do it.


    At this juncture, the thoughts of canglan palace palm sect and others should be put on the gap of guard force, not in other places.


    When he thought about it, he suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Tianzu''s ancient ancestor Tianxing is so mean and selfish. In order to become an immortal, he forced all the races with special blood lines, even his descendants, not to repent, to keep in captivity, and to seek interests on these races with special blood lines.


    The roots of such a group have rotted.


    He seriously doubted that such ethnic groups as Tian ethnic group had joined in the "virtual" world. After all, there was no bottom line for such ethnic groups as Tian ethnic group!


    "Elders, do you know Tianzu?"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and says to canglan palace Zhang Jiao and others.


    He felt that it was necessary to remind him that even if the Tianzu didn''t take part in the "virtual" world, it was absolutely right to take more precautions and not trust easily.


    "Tianzu It''s natural to know that the ancient ancestral punishment is a great power respected by later generations, which calms down the chaos of the ancient demons. Later generations also have great power to do many things that are beneficial to the world. They are also well-known clans. "


    Canglan palace Zhang Jiao says.


    "Although we live in different regions, we have exchanges with each other. They are frequent, not small, and have a good relationship."


    Next to it, said the head of the Yao nationality.


    Hearing the words of canglan palace palm sect and Yao clan leader, Ye Feng said: "these are false appearances. I just say that the Tian clan is not credible. I hope the elders can attach importance to them."


    "Unbelievable?"


    The eyebrows of canglan palace palm sect and others are all wrinkled. What does Ye Feng mean by that?


    "Can you be specific?"


    Canglan palace palm taught her eyes to shine at Ye Feng and asked.


    He wants to know the details. After all, they are going to contact other forces. Tian clan is in their priority range.

 Chapter 1500

    Ye Feng says that the Tianzu can''t believe such words, which makes canglan palace Zhang Jiao and others focus on Ye Feng.


    If it was in the early days, they would not believe what Ye Feng said, or even what Ye Feng said.


    But now, they attach great importance to what Ye Feng said.


    Most of the reasons lie in the relationship between Ye Feng and the peerless beauty. Although Ye Feng is weaker than them, none of them underestimates Ye Feng.


    "Specific?"


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "let''s talk as we go."


    Then, he said goodbye to Wu Hui and the old prefect of SuPu.


    Finally, he came to Lingxue and Longnv''s side and said, "I will come back as soon as possible. There is bound to be huge chaos in Zhongzhou, Xitu and other areas. It''s better for you to stay in Donghuang. Now Donghuang is the safest. If there is an accident that cannot be solved, you can go to elder sister''s side."


    Those who join in the "virtual" world are all dormant in Zhongzhou, Xitu and other regions, and the gap of the guard force is also in Zhongzhou, Xitu and other regions.


    There is no doubt that there will be a huge storm in Zhongzhou, Xitu and other regions.


    In contrast, in the present East wasteland, the life forbidden area is the safest area where all the creatures are destroyed.


    Even his elder sister, the peerless beauty, is in Donghuang. If something unexpected happens, you can hide from the peerless beauty.


    So, he wants Lingxue and Longnv to stay in Donghuang.


    "I know what you are going to do. They are also my friends, Dean and other mentors. They are also the people I respect. Your situation is not very good now. I want to go with you."


    Ling Xue said to Ye Feng.


    She is also a student coming out of the holy courtyard. She has a very good relationship with fat people, Jiang Shui and others.


    She also wants to go with Ye Feng to learn about the fat man, Jiang Shui, the dean and so on.


    Especially the most important thing is that the foundation of Ye Feng''s body is seriously damaged, and the power she can use is very limited. She is worried about Ye Feng and wants to go with him.


    "Stay."


    Ye Feng shakes his head, and then he looks at Ling Xue. His eyes are full of tenderness and he says: "your safety is the most important thing I care about. Only when you are safe, can I do anything boldly and safely! Don''t worry about me, I still have some means in my hand. "


    He didn''t want Ling Xue to go with him, but he knew very well that his trip was absolutely dangerous.


    After all, Tianzu''s power is really not joking. Lingxue''s strength is still too weak now. He worries that Lingxue''s safety is better than everything else.


    "But..."


    Lingxue mumbles, and wants to say something more.


    However, Ye Feng interrupts Ling Xue directly. He laughs and says, "don''t worry, I haven''t experienced any big storms and waves? Worse than that, I''ve experienced it! I''ll be back as soon as possible. Wait for me! "


    Finally, he persuaded Ling Xue and canglan palace Zhang Jiao to leave.


    On the way, Ye Feng points in a direction and asks canglan palace palm sect and others to take him there.


    "It used to be the gateway to the world, but now it''s broken and can''t be used anymore."


    Ye Feng said gloomily.


    In front of him, there is a remnant monument.


    This remnant monument is the gateway to the prison world. In the past, he and fat people entered the prison world through this.


    But now, the monument is broken and the passage is destroyed. It can''t be entered any more.


    "Prison world In the archaic times, can heaven punishment be built into a small world to wipe out trolls


    Canglan palace master''s eyes brightened, and powerful divine sense was scanning the huge monument.


    The leaders or chiefs of the ten major forces, such as the Yao clan chiefs, are also scanning and exploring with their divine senses.


    "There are still very strong space rules left here. Indeed, it used to be a channel!"


    "Why is there such a channel? Did the troll who was locked in Tianxing escape? "


    Their eyes glowed.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng''s heart also rose with doubts.


    This passage Who got through?!


    He shook his head. He didn''t know who made the passage, or what kind of ideas the people who made the passage had.


    Once, he asked cangjiao in the prison world, but cangjiao didn''t give him the answer.


    "There is no Troll at all. All the creatures in the prison world are ethnic creatures with special blood. They didn''t do anything wrong. They just punished the old dog to become an immortal and forced them to fight against these ethnic creatures with special blood. They imprisoned these ethnic creatures with special blood in the prison world!"Ye Feng''s face was full of disgust. He then said, "no, you don''t need to imprison these two words. It''s the most accurate to say that it''s the captivity! Heaven punishes that old dog. It speeds up the time rule in the world of imprisonment. It has been a hundred years in the world of imprisonment, but this world is only one day in the past! "


    "The reason why the old dog did this is that he wanted to let the racial creatures with special blood in the prison world grow up faster, and then let the Tianzu behind him reap and benefit!"


    Ye Feng directly scolds Tianxing as the old dog.


    Later, he said the whole story.


    In this process, the faces of canglan palace palm sect and others are changing unpredictably.


    What Ye Feng said has a great impact on them. The punishment of heaven, which is respected by the world, is really so?!


    In the long years, Tianzu, who has done a lot of good things to the world, is such a selfish ethnic group. They breed special ethnic creatures and seek benefits?!


    This time, they are very hard to believe.


    "Is there any evidence...?"


    The patriarch of Taiwu sect couldn''t help saying.


    Ye Feng doesn''t come up with conclusive evidence. He really can''t believe all this.


    "There is no evidence, but I think there must be blood of these special races in Tianzu!"


    Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    A hundred years in prison is equal to one day in this world. We can know without thinking about it. Tianzu doesn''t know how many of these creatures with special races have been harvested!


    In today''s Tianzu, there must be the blood of these special races, and there should be a lot of them.


    "Well, I didn''t say this to expose anything, but to remind the elders that the Tianzu force can''t be trusted easily."


    He shook his head and said.

 Chapter 1501

    After hearing what Ye Feng said, the eyes of canglan palace Zhang Jiao and others all flickered.


    If everything Ye Feng said is true, then the Tianzu force is really untrustworthy!


    "Be careful. Don''t think about it for the time being."


    Canglan Palace''s palm teacher said in a voice.


    The current situation is really too severe. Whether Ye Feng says it is true or not, they must first exclude the Tianzu.


    Because they can''t make any mistakes!


    In particular, the Tianzu is not a general small force, but can be compared with the forces behind them in the great power of prosperity!


    If they inform the Tianzu, in case the Tianzu really joins in the "virtual" world, it is really unimaginable!


    "I think so, too!"


    "We have to plan out how to contact people from other forces!"


    The leader or clan leader of the other ten forces said with the same solemn expression.


    These ten of them, who have signed a contract, are absolutely trustworthy and will not join in the "virtual" world.


    But other forces are really uncertain.


    Although they can let other forces sign a contract, it can also be determined whether there is a force to join the "virtual" life side.


    After all, this contract only limits that we can''t rely on the side of the "virtual" world, and we should unite to deal with the "virtual" world. As for other constraints, there is no such thing.


    Such a contract is certainly acceptable. If there are forces that do not accept or sign this contract, then there must be problems with the forces that do not accept or sign this contract!


    However, none of the forces they want to contact will be small ones. Those who are the first to contact with them must be the most powerful ones in other regions comparable to their forces!


    If all these great powers have signed a contract, it is definitely a good thing.


    But what if some of these great powers don''t sign this contract?!


    If such a thing is to happen, it will definitely be a big trouble.


    They need to make a good plan so that they can take action. Otherwise, there may be a big mess!


    None of them can be easily dealt with. It''s the most important thing to keep the news in such a grim situation.


    What they want to plan is how to deal with it properly if such a powerful force does not sign a contract!


    "All the thoughts and thoughts of the elders must surpass those of the boy. The boy said these things just to remind the elders that the Tianzu is not trustworthy. That''s all. There''s no other meaning."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Go back to Zhongzhou."


    Canglan palace leader said, then, he and other ten forces leader or clan leader began to go on the road, through the shackles of the East, back to Zhongzhou.


    After arriving in Zhongzhou, canglan palace leader said to Ye Feng, "where are you going? I''ll take you there. "


    "Send me back to canglan palace. My friend is still there."


    Ye Feng said.


    Later, he thought of something and turned to the leader of Taiwu sect and said, "elder, I have a conflict with some disciples of the elder generation. I hope the elder generation can give me a token or something. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the disciples of the elder generation will not let him go."


    He had a conflict with the disciples of Taiwu sect, such as Xu Yan. Although canglan palace leader said that to Xu Yan and the elders of Taiwu sect, he still saw hatred from his disciples. Xu Yan and others would not let him go easily.


    If he were himself, he would not be afraid, nor would he ask for any keepsake from the Lord of Taiwu sect.


    But it''s not him.


    He came to canglan palace with Bai Xin. When there was a conflict, Bai Xin was also present. He was worried that Xu Yan and others would resent Bai Xin and fight against Bai Xin and even the forces behind him.


    Therefore, he asked for the keepsake from the patriarch of Taiwu sect, in order to solve the conflict thoroughly.


    "What else?!"


    When Emperor Taiwu heard what Ye Feng said, his face immediately turned gloomy.


    Ye Feng has such a good relationship with the peerless beauty. It''s too late for him to make up his mind. As a result, he hears that his disciples are having a bad relationship with Ye Feng. How can he not be angry?!


    "I know about it, too."


    Canglan palace palm sect smiled and said: "when your disciples saw that the foundation of Ye Feng Avenue was destroyed, they humiliated Ye Feng. They said Ye Feng was a useless man. Ye Feng couldn''t help it. After two words, the disciples of your sect couldn''t help it. They said that Ye Feng insulted the reputation of Taiwu sect, brought the elders of your sect, and found me here."


    As for this matter, he knew it very well. When it came to him at that time, he said the whole story.At that time, he scolded the elders and disciples of Taiwu sect and told them not to pursue again. It was not because ye Feng was a guest of canglan palace, but because ye Feng was not wrong. He was wrong with the disciples of Taiwu sect.


    If ye Feng is wrong, he will not help Ye Feng because he is the guest of canglan palace!


    He''s the kind of person who helps the manager and doesn''t get close to each other!


    "What a brave man!"


    The leader of Taiwu clan was angry on the spot and said: "I think they are used to peacetime life, and always like to find things!"


    Later, he said to Ye Feng, "don''t worry, I''ll let them all apologize to you. If you don''t understand your anger, you can beat and scold them at will! As for the keepsake or something, no need! "


    "The elder said seriously. If I were myself, I would not tell the elder about all this. I had a friend who was also around me at that time. I was mainly afraid of my friend''s loss. After all, my friend, who lives in Zhongzhou, has a lot of involvement, and is really inferior to taiwuzong."


    Ye Feng Dao.


    What he said is the truth. He can pat his ass and walk away, but Bai Xin can''t. If he doesn''t solve this problem thoroughly, it will probably cause Bai Xin a lot of trouble.


    "Don''t worry, if they dare to ask you and your friends a little more trouble, I will give them up!"


    The Lord of Taiwu said angrily.


    If he treats other people, he will not do so at all. Even if he is the biological son of canglan palace palm sect, he will never let his disciples under Taiwu sect apologize.


    But, Ye Feng is different!


    Behind Ye Feng''s back there is a peerless beauty, which is the existence he needs to look up to, and he dare not provoke at all!

 Chapter 1502

    Canglan Palace''s palm teaching power is running, and Ye Feng is directly sent to canglan palace.


    However, canglan Palace''s leader did not return to canglan palace. He had to interrogate the leader of the Yi clan, martial uncle and other people, and discuss with the leader or clan leader of the other ten forces about the most powerful combat power of other forces.


    Ye Feng just opened his eyes and closed his eyes, and he went back to canglan palace.


    "The emperor''s method is really extraordinary. I have to finish my work quickly, and then rebuild my road!"


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says.


    Later, he returned to where he lived in canglan palace.


    When he just arrived here, he saw Bai Xin, who had been waiting for his return.


    "What happened? It''s been such a long time! "


    White heart full face of worry to leaf wind said.


    She didn''t know what Ye Feng was going to do. Ye Feng didn''t tell her. She only knew that the canglan palace leader sent someone to pick up Ye Feng.


    "It''s OK. Zhang Jiao helped me to see the injury, which delayed such a long time."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Bai Xin''s eyes suddenly brightened and said, "how about that? Is there any way to teach him? "


    "No way."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    Although he trusted Bai Xin, he could not tell Bai Xin the truth.


    The current situation is extremely grim. In such a grim situation, we must keep everything confidential. Otherwise, big problems will easily arise.


    "That''s right..."


    White heart''s look suddenly became dim, but her eyes soon became bright again.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can go to other places and have a look. There will always be hope!"


    She said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    In fact, she knows very well that she can''t even find people like canglan palace palm sect. It won''t be useful to find other people.


    The reason why she said this is to comfort ye Feng, afraid that Ye Feng will lose confidence completely.


    Ye Feng smiles at Bai Xin. He knows that Bai Xin is comforting him. Bai Xin really cares about him.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something to Bai Xin.


    But just when he opened his mouth and didn''t speak out, a group of people came from outside.


    Obviously, the passer-by heard the conversation between Bai Xin and Ye Feng. One of them, a beautiful girl in red, immediately showed a disdainful expression on her face.


    "What do you think? The elders like canglan palace palm master say they can''t help it. It''s still useful to find other people! "


    The girl in red sneered and said, "don''t think so much more, just keep on giving up like that!"


    "Manwei, don''t always tell the truth. After all, people are miserable enough. If you don''t let them have some illusions, I guess they killed themselves on the spot!"


    Next to him, a young man sneered and said, "but if we just let it go, it''s better to commit suicide."


    This group is no one else, just the disciples of Taiwu sect!


    The girl in red is manwei, and the young man talking to manwei is Jinghuan.


    "You Don''t go too far! "


    Bai Xin angrily scolds manwei and others and says, "canglan palace palmist said that you should stop here. How can you still be so persistent?"


    "So far...?"


    Xu Yan is also here. He sneers and says, "this is the end of canglan palace. If you leave canglan palace, you can''t stop like this!"


    "You can also hide in the canglan palace all the time, but I remember you said, what cloud gate are you from! Although I don''t know what force this cloud gate is and where it is, I think if I want to know it, I can still know it. "


    Manwei''s mouth was also hooked up with a sneer. She looked at Bai Xin and said, "at that time, I will go to your cloud gate and wait for you to come back."


    Hearing manwei''s words, Bai Xin''s face suddenly changed.


    She knows very well that manwei is threatening her. Use cloud gate to threaten her!


    "How can you do that!"


    She said angrily to manwei.


    However, her rage was not put in the eyes of manwei at all.


    On the contrary, the disdain on manwei''s face became stronger.


    "This is a lesson for you. As a small insect, you should understand your insignificance! Some people, not you can easily provoke! And once provoked, you are doomed to pay a price! "


    Manwei said coldly.


    As the top disciples of Taiwu sect, when were they insulted?


    No matter where they go, they are all halos and respected existence!


    However, Ye Feng and Bai Xin did not put them in their eyes, and even abused their taiwuzong!Among them, Jing Huan and Le Rong were beaten by Ye Feng!


    All these are things they can''t stand. They will never let it go!


    "You You... "


    Bai Xinqi didn''t know what to say. He just stamped his feet there.


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s expression on his face is incomparably calm.


    He had long guessed that manwei and others would not give up. He had already said hello to the leader of Taiwu sect. Manwei and others had no threat.


    "You''d better say less, it''s for your good!"


    He looked at manwei and others and said lightly.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, manwei immediately sneered and said, "I see you really don''t see the coffin and don''t cry! After the canglan palace, I will let you know what kind of price you should pay! "


    "Let''s talk less?! Do you really think canglan palace leader church will protect you all your life? "


    Jing Huan also sneered and said: "canglan Palace''s palm teaching is only for canglan Palace''s face, so we can stop here. Once out of canglan palace, canglan Palace''s palm teaching will not take care of you, and canglan Palace''s palm teaching has no reason to take care of you!"


    "Insulting taiwuzong is an unforgivable sin. Don''t try to escape!"


    Xu yanleng said.


    Hearing that, ye sighed.


    He raised his hand and said quietly, "hands and hands, you have to work hard again. I''d like to do that. But they have to be slapped. There''s no way. They have to work hard again."


    At first, he thought about Xu Yan and others'' apology, and then he just let it go. But now, Xu Yan''s face provoked him, and he didn''t want to let it go!


    The patriarch of Taiwu said that if he didn''t get rid of his hatred, he could fight and scold at will, so he would fight and scold well.


    Xu Yan, these people, really owe a lot of beating and scolding.

 Chapter 1503

    "You still want to hit us? I think you''re crazy, and you''re crazy! "


    When manwei heard what Ye Feng said, she laughed instead of angry.


    Ye Feng actually said that he would slap them. It''s a funny thing. Why does Ye Feng slap them?!


    Even if canglan palace palm teaches to support Ye Feng behind his back, Ye Feng is not qualified to slap them!


    They are taiwuzong. They are not soft persimmons. They are not weak in canglan palace!


    "What a arrogant kid! I don''t know where your arrogant capital is! However, the more arrogant you are, the more serious the consequences you will suffer! "


    Jing Huan said coldly.


    "Don''t know where my arrogant capital is? It doesn''t matter. You will soon know. "


    Ye Feng grinned, unafraid.


    He has already said hello to the leader of Taiwu sect. He believes that the voice of the leader will be conveyed to manwei and others soon.


    On the other side, Ye Feng and the disciples of Taiwu sect attracted the attention of the disciples of canglan palace.


    These canglan palace disciples are the disciples in charge of managing this area. When Ye Feng and Taiwu clan disciples collided at first, they were all present.


    "Tell elder martial brother Fangling and the elders!"


    A canglan palace disciple spoke to another canglan palace disciple.


    He knew that Ye Feng and Bai Xin were brought to canglan Palace by Fang Ling, so he asked people to inform Fang Ling.


    Ye Feng and disciples of taiwuzong are so tense at this time. He is really worried about something unexpected and uncontrollable. Therefore, he sent someone to inform the elders of canglan palace.


    "Boy, you are stubborn. I will pull out your teeth one by one and see how stubborn you are!"


    Xu Yan said with cold eyes.


    They just finished their exchange and competition with the disciples of canglan palace. The result is the same as before. Their taiwuzong is defeated!


    This makes them not in a good mood, and Ye Feng confronts them so much. Their hatred for Ye Feng has deepened a lot.


    "Pull out my tooth? In view of what you said, I will give you more slaps then! "


    Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    "Don''t come then. Come now. I''ll see how you slap us!"


    Jing Huan is completely angry. He takes a step forward and says to Ye Feng in a cold voice.


    Ye Feng''s face was very calm and said, "it''s not time yet. Don''t worry. You want to be slapped like this. Then you will be rewarded more."


    He is not stupid. It is obvious that the voice of the patriarch of Taiwu sect has not been heard to Xu Yan and others. If he does something to Xu Yan and others at this time, he is just looking for death!


    "What''s the matter?!"


    At this time, there was a deep sound, and some elders of Taiwu sect came here.


    Just after the exchange and competition, they talked with the elders of canglan palace for a while, so they came back after Xu Yan and other disciples of Taiwu sect.


    And none of them, the elders, came back.


    The leader of their team is still communicating with the elders of canglan palace.


    "It''s you again!"


    These Taiwu elders saw Ye Feng and said disgustedly.


    "Get out of here quickly. I''m tired of seeing you!"


    An elder of Taiwu sect said impatiently to Ye Fengman.


    When Ye Feng heard this, he was not happy on the spot.


    "Is this your home? Where is my love, you are in charge?! Canglan palace hasn''t spoken yet. It''s your turn to creak here! "


    Said Ye fengleng.


    "You...!"


    After Ye Feng''s words, the elder of Taiwu was angry on the spot.


    Who is he?!


    He is the elder of Taiwu sect, one of the top ten forces. His strength is as high as the divine realm. Even he has touched the realm of quasi emperor. He is only one step away from the realm of quasi emperor!


    And Ye Feng, a little boy, even a man who has been abandoned, dare to call him "little Lord" in front of him. How can he bear this?!


    Just for a moment, his whole body burst out with horrible brilliance, and the spirit of God''s honor was fully released.


    He can''t stand it. He''s going to fight Ye Feng!


    Boom!


    His big hand poked out and hit Ye Feng directly.


    There is no doubt that if his big hand claps on Ye Feng, he will definitely clap Ye Feng into meat sauce on the spot!


    "Stop!"


    At this time, the voice of a big drink rang, and canglan palace chief who received the report rushed to this side.


    At the same time, the elder of canglan palace, in the first time, resolved the attack of the elder of Taiwu Sect on Ye Feng.


    "Zhang Jiao has said that this is the end of the matter! Do you still have to be so determined? "The elder of canglan palace shouted coldly to the elder of Taiwu sect.


    He was very dissatisfied. It was clear that their canglan palace leader had warned the people of Taiwu sect to stop. However, the people of Taiwu sect didn''t stop at all. They also attacked Ye Feng. How could he not be angry?!


    The behavior of Taiwu elders is obviously that they didn''t put the words of canglan palace leader in mind!


    "It''s not what we are determined to do, it''s this kid who is going to pick things again!"


    Said the elder of Taiwu sect viciously.


    "You''re really good at it. I''m the one who chose it!"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "it doesn''t matter. You can fight back and wait for the next one to slap you."


    "Do you hear me, Daoyou? How arrogant this boy is! Is that what we can stand? "


    The elder of Taiwu sect said to the elder of canglan palace hatefully.


    Canglan palace elder''s brow was slightly wrinkled, he knew the course of the matter very well.


    The canglan palace disciple who went to report to him has told him the details. This time, it''s the first thing that the disciples of Taiwu sect choose.


    However, he felt that Ye Feng had said these things a little too much. It''s not a good thing for Ye Feng to enrage the people of Taiwu sect.


    He opened his mouth and said to Ye Feng, "take a step back and say less. Let''s forget it."


    "I didn''t intend to get involved with them all the time, because they didn''t have any idea to calculate!"


    Ye Feng Dao.


    "You understand!"


    Said the elder of Taiwu sect with a sneer.


    What''s the matter? It''s impossible. From the beginning, they didn''t think about it!


    Especially now, they are more unlikely to just forget it!


    The elder of canglan palace sighed. I don''t know what to say.


    The hatred between Ye Feng and Taiwu clan has reached an irresolvable level.


    Now, they can protect Ye Feng in canglan palace, but when Ye Feng comes out of canglan palace, they can''t protect Ye Feng in canglan palace.


    By that time, the situation of Ye Feng was absolutely in danger.

 Chapter 1504

    The atmosphere is very stiff. It''s absolutely stiff. The elder of Taiwu sect has already said something about it. Obviously, he won''t do it with Ye Feng.


    When Ye Feng leaves canglan palace, it must be the time for liquidation!


    White heart delicate beautiful face, collapse of very tight.


    She worries about Ye Feng and herself, because Xu Yan and others have said that if she and Ye Feng don''t go out of canglan palace, Xu Yan and others will go to her Cloud Gate to be guests!


    "We Sorry, it was our fault before. Your adult has a large number. Let''s forget it! "


    She clenched her teeth and kept bending down, apologizing to the people of taiwuzong.


    If only she and Ye Feng, she would not compromise like this.


    But at the thought of the possibility of implicating her father, her Cloud Gate, her heart was very bad, and finally apologized to the people of taiwuzong.


    "It''s useful to kill someone and say sorry?"


    Manwei''s face was full of disdain when her mouth turned up, and she said: "do you know how to be afraid now? What''s the matter? "


    "You..."


    Bai Xin is almost crying. She is only a girl after all. Her psychological quality is not very hard. When she thinks of a series of possible terrible disasters, she can''t help it.


    Next to it, Ye Feng turns his head and looks into the eyes of Bai Xin.


    He looked very serious and serious, and said: "believe me, there won''t be a little thing, you don''t have to apologize, it''s them who should apologize, and in a short time, they will beg you to forgive them!"


    Bai Xin looks at Ye Feng''s eyes. Although it''s hard for her to believe what Ye Feng said, Ye Feng''s firm eyes make her suddenly choose to believe for no reason!


    "I think this kid is really crazy. He is still talking in his sleep!"


    Manwei and others heard what Ye Feng said, and all laughed with contempt.


    They will beg for an apology, for forgiveness?!


    What a joke!


    Canglan palace palm sect can''t force them to come here!


    "Boy, I don''t know the real consequences. It''s going to be a terrible death!"


    The elder of Taiwu sect sneered, and the meaning of killing expressed in his words was very obvious.


    To this day, there is no need to hide anything.


    Canglan palace can ask them what they want in canglan palace, but out of canglan palace, they want to do something, canglan palace can''t ask them what, can''t ask them what!


    They are also one of the top ten forces in Zhongzhou, not weaker than canglan palace!


    When Fang Ling arrived, he heard the threatening words from the elder of Taiwu sect.


    There was a great sense of guilt in his heart, and Ye Feng saved his life. However, even in his school, Ye Feng received such a death threat, which made his mind how to live?


    "Elder "


    he looks at the elder of canglan palace with eager eyes. He wants him to say something to help Ye Feng and Bai Xin get through the difficulty.


    The elder of canglan palace knows the meaning of Fangling very well. He knows that the mistake is not in Ye Feng and Bai Xin, but in Taiwu sect.


    He also wants to help Ye Feng and Bai Xin, but he can''t do things like this.


    Taiwuzong is not weaker than canglan palace. He can''t help but let Ye Feng and Bai Xin stay in canglan palace for a while. But when they leave canglan palace, he really can''t guarantee to shelter Ye Feng and Bai Xin.


    Unless his canglan palace leader orders to protect Ye Feng.


    In that case, you can form an effective shelter for Ye Feng. The talents of Taiwu sect may retreat in spite of difficulties.


    Just How could those who are in charge of teaching care about such small things!


    Especially if we really want to protect Ye Feng, it''s equivalent to fighting with Taiwu sect directly, which will definitely become a big event!


    He shook his head at Fang Ling to show that he could do nothing.


    "The elder is highly respected and tolerant. Such little conflicts and frictions are not worthy of the elder''s attention. I want him to apologize to the elder and all the Taoist friends. That''s all right!"


    Fang Ling doesn''t give up. He says to the elder of Taiwu sect.


    "Apologize It was OK before, but now No way! "


    The elder of taiwuzong squinted.


    "It''s crazy, it''s dragging, it''s good!"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "I''ve never been afraid of anything. I don''t need such a dark threat! I''m waiting. When I wait, I''ll see if you can pull like this! "


    He has said hello to the leader of Taiwu clan. He believes that in a short time, the voice of the leader of Taiwu clan will be heard by these people!


    At that time, he will never be so easy to calculate!


    "Wait, we don''t have time to spend with you here. We''re going to visit Yunmen."Manwei is chuckling, very unscrupulous.


    "Yunmen It''s good to hear the name. Go and have a look and walk. "


    Jinghuan also said with a smile on her face.


    "Very well, you have successfully angered me. If I don''t turn each of you into a pig''s head, I won''t call Ye Feng!"


    Leaf wind said coldly.


    Use the cloud gate to blackmail him. Is this really making him angry or furious.


    "Don''t wait. Now we''ll give you such a chance!"


    Xu Yan sneers and says, "can you go to canglan palace and have a chat now?"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and said.


    He scolded in his heart. How can the leader of Taiwu sect be so unreliable?!


    Now he can''t wait to slap Xu Yan and others!


    If you had known this, you might as well ask the main keepsake of the Taiwu clan!


    At this time, he saw an elder of Taiwu sect coming here quickly with a face full of panic.


    He immediately showed a smile on the corner of his mouth and looked at Xu Yan and other people: "it''s time to show your face and not let me feel comfortable. It''s not over!"


    "Are you dreaming?"


    Jing Huan scolds and says, "don''t just say it''s not practiced. There''s a kind of thing that goes out of canglan palace now!"


    "Go outside canglan palace!"


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    Finish saying, he strided like a meteor to open a step, straight toward the canglan palace.


    "Good! I will let you know why the flowers are so red! "


    Jing Huan said with a grim smile.


    Later, he also stepped forward and walked towards the outside of canglan palace.


    "Let''s go. We can''t just let Jing Huan get rid of his Qi. We should also get rid of his Qi!"


    "One person, let him understand why peach blossom is blooming all over the sky!"


    The other disciples of Taiwu sect laughed and said, and followed.


    Ye Feng dare to go out of canglan palace. It must be dead. They will never let Ye Feng go!

 Chapter 1505

    The disciples of Taiwu sect are all laughing, and the elders of Taiwu sect are all laughing.


    Ye Feng dare to go out of Taiwu sect, which is just seeking his own death.


    They all came here to leave canglan palace.


    But just before they had taken two steps, a big shout began.


    "What are you doing?! Make an apology to this young master Ye Feng! "


    The master of this shout is the elder of Taiwu sect who just rushed here.


    "Elder, it''s useless to apologize without him. We have to let him know why the flowers are so red and why the peach blossom is blooming all over the sky!"


    "You just came here. This kid is going to come out of canglan palace to compete with us!"


    The disciples of Taiwu sect said with a smile.


    They all heard it wrong. They thought that the elder of Taiwu clan was scolding Ye Feng.


    "Old Luo, I know you are kind-hearted, but this kid''s mouth is too cheap. He must teach us a lesson. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know how to respect our taiwuzong!"


    "And Luo Lao. It''s for the younger generation. Let''s not interfere. Let''s let them go outside the canglan palace to have a competition."


    The elders of Taiwu sect also said with a smile.


    They were totally wrong. They also thought that the elder of Taiwu clan was scolding Ye Feng.


    "What''s so special about you? Can''t understand what I said?! "


    The elder of Taiwu clan, Luo Lao, was directly angry and shouted, "apologize to this young master Ye Feng!"


    "What...?"


    "Apologize to this kid?!"


    The disciples of Taiwu sect are confused directly.


    What''s the situation?!


    The elders of Taiwu sect are also a little confused and don''t understand what happened.


    "Luo Lao Are you right, or are you kidding? "


    Luo laoleng face, way: "you see I am joking? Apologize to Ye Feng


    He''s still swearing at his mother.


    Just now, he suddenly received a message from the leader of Taiwu sect. When he came up, the leader of Taiwu sect swore at him and said that he would be forgiven by Ye Feng no matter what. Otherwise, he would be expelled from Taiwu sect. It''s not easy!


    The disciples of Taiwu sect and the elders turned black all of a sudden.


    It''s not like Lo is joking. They really have to apologize to Ye Feng?!


    Why is that?!


    They are puzzled!


    In the early days, they knew that Luo Lao hated Ye Feng''s teeth, and took them to find canglan palace palm teacher.


    Why is there such a big change in Ye Feng''s attitude now?!


    "Elder, how can we apologize for insulting our Taiwu clan? No way! "


    Xu Yan said, biting his teeth.


    Nearby, those other disciples of Taiwu sect also opened their mouths one after another, telling Ye Feng''s guilt and that they could not apologize.


    "Yes, I can''t apologize. Why? I don''t know why the flowers are so red and why the peach blossom is all over the sky! "


    Ye Feng said, grinning and showing his white and crystal teeth.


    "Young master Ye Feng, you can relieve your Qi, which will hurt your body. This is not good for your health."


    Luo Laoman said to Ye Feng with a smiling face.


    Then, he said again, "just say, how can you relieve your anger and forgive them?"


    After his words, not only the disciples and elders of Taiwu sect are more confused, but also the disciples and elders of canglan Palace are more confused.


    Has the world changed? How could they not understand?!


    Luo Lao, the elder of taiwuzong, the leader of taiwuzong this time, is in the quasi emperor level!


    This is the person, but now is begging Ye Feng''s forgiveness, even with a variety of honorifics!


    God They really didn''t understand!


    "Ye Feng Am I suddenly asleep, now in my dream? "


    On the other side, Bai Xin tugs at the corner of Ye Feng''s clothes, which is unbelievable.


    How is it possible that taiwuzong''s attitude has changed completely? She has serious doubts that she is dreaming!


    "I''m not dreaming. They have to wait in line, stretch out their faces and wait for me to turn them into pig heads."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    When naluo heard Ye Feng''s words, he immediately shouted to the disciples of Taiwu sect: "don''t hurry to roll over, line up, stretch out your face, and wait for Ye Feng to fight!"


    Those disciples of Taiwu sect were in a mess immediately, and they were very upset.


    Is this Luo Lao really the elder of their Taiwu clan? How can I see that Luo Lao is more like the person over there of Ye Feng!"Luo Lao, is the palm teaching of canglan palace putting pressure on you?"


    "How has our Taiwu sect ever been like this? Never do that! "


    Other elders of Taiwu sect said to Luo Lao.


    They seriously suspected that the canglan palace leader had put pressure on Luo Lao. Otherwise, why did Luo Lao do this?!


    "Don''t you listen to what I say?!"


    Said old Luo angrily.


    "We all respect you, but you can''t either! Apologizing means apologizing. Do we have to line up, stretch our face and wait for this kid to slap us? How can it be! "


    "The emperor knows that we will be furious if we do this!"


    Xu Yan and other disciples of Taiwu sect said with a stiff head.


    "Lo, this is too much!"


    "It''s too much humiliation. You can''t ask for it!"


    The elders of Taiwu sect also said.


    Even if the identity of Luo Lao is higher than them, they will never compromise like this!


    "If you don''t listen to my words, let the patriarch tell you!"


    Luo Lao said angrily, and then he began to contact the patriarch of Taiwu sect.


    The power has reached his quasi emperor level. It can be done almost instantaneously to deliver the news. At the same time, the leader of Taiwu sect is not far away from him. Just now, the leader of Taiwu sect has also transmitted the news. It is a very simple thing for him to contact the leader of Taiwu sect.


    "Master What does this have to do with the patriarch? "


    "The patriarch knows what happened here?!"


    The disciples and elders of Taiwu sect are even more ignorant.


    Luo Lao said, they can understand nothing!


    While they were still wondering what they meant, the majestic voice of the leader of Taiwu sect rang in their ears.


    At the same time, the patriarch of Taiwu sect, there is also a Dharma phase emerging here.


    "Bully Ye Feng, are you tired of living?"


    The leader of Taiwu sect drank loudly, and the sound was like a bell wave, which immediately spread in this area.


    "Ye Feng...?"


    All the people are stupid, not only the people of Taiwu sect, but also the people of canglan palace!

 Chapter 1506

    Emperor Taiwu''s Dharma phase stood in the mid air, like a giant, surrounded by fiery light and haze, which blocked the nine sky sun.


    This is the power of the top in the field of the emperor. Although it''s only a Dharma phase, it''s absolutely terrifying and awe inspiring.


    His voice, spread throughout the canglan palace, canglan palace of all people were alarmed.


    "Ye Feng? Who is he? Is it called "little friend" by the patriarch of Taiwu clan


    "Is he a disciple of canglan palace?"


    Many people in canglan Palace are talking about it. They don''t know who Ye Feng is!


    Later, someone remembered.


    "It''s the guest brought by senior brother Fangling! His name is Ye Feng. He has a conflict with disciples of Taiwu sect, and then elders of Taiwu sect find our palm sect! "


    Someone said.


    "Ha ha, I also remember that it was the disciples of Taiwu sect who insulted others first, and then they insulted the past! This time is really interesting! Those disciples of Taiwu sect think that they have no background, and the foundation of the avenue is destroyed, so they insult others wantonly! But I never thought that the background of others was so powerful. Even the patriarch of Taiwu sect called them little friends, and a Dharma phase came! "


    "It seems that there is another conflict between them. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Almost all the disciples of canglan palace and the elders of canglan palace moved to the area where the master of Taiwu sect came.


    Originally they didn''t know, but now they all know.


    Taiwuzong disciples and others have clashed with Ye Feng again!


    On the other side, in front of the clear stream at the back of canglan palace, a girl in white is fishing.


    Her skin is as thick as blood, her facial features are exquisite without any blemish, her figure is exquisite, and her whole body exudes an air of peace and tranquility.


    However, the great cheers of the patriarch of Taiwu broke the peace and tranquility.


    Originally, there was a colorful spirit fish about to be hooked, so it kept away from the hook and stirred up waves of water.


    She raised her head slightly and looked at the master of Taiwu.


    "Ye Feng Little friend?! "


    She said slowly, her voice as light as a trickle of spring water.


    For Ye Feng, she left a big impression. She met Ye Feng, and canglan Palace''s sacred tree, which has lived for many years, also reminded her to walk with Ye Feng if possible.


    Because of this, she became very interested in Ye Feng. Now, the patriarch of Taiwu called Ye Feng a little friend, which made her more interested in Ye Feng.


    She stood up, and the jade hand floated lightly, and put the rod away.


    Then, like Lingbo fairy, she flew from the place to the side of the master of Taiwu.


    She is no one else. She is the most dazzling and amazing person in canglan palace, and she is also the one chosen by the God tree of canglan palace. Xinyan!


    At the same time, Chu Luoyu, another dazzling son of heaven in canglan palace, also moved to that side.


    He is also extremely perfect. He is slim and strong. His face is more beautiful than that of a woman. On his forehead, he has a small sun mark.


    This round of little sun mark represents his extraordinary, his constitution is the body of the sun, which belongs to one of the strongest series of constitution, and is extremely suitable for practicing and enlightenment!


    Boom boom!


    The void stirs up, and the chief Dharma phase of the Taiwu clan stands there, not angry.


    The disciples and elders of Taiwu sect are stupid. Their leader called Ye Feng a little friend?!


    Their faces are extremely blue. They bully people and bully their patriarchal friends?!


    All of a sudden, they were petrified.


    "Don''t hurry to roll over and apologize to Ye Feng!"


    The Dharma phase of the patriarch of Taiwu clan was drinking heavily, and there was a lot of anger.


    He told Luo Lao that, as a result, the elders and disciples of Taiwu sect didn''t comply with them, which really made him uneasy.


    Behind Ye Feng is an immortal. His disciples and elders even bully Ye Feng''s head.


    "We...!"


    Xu Yan and other elders of taiwuzong wake up from petrifaction and look even worse.


    They really want to slap themselves. They are so cheap!


    In the early days, they only need to apologize to Ye Feng, but this time, they enraged Ye Feng completely and even threatened Yunmen. They want to seek Ye Feng''s forgiveness, which will surely become extremely firm!


    At this moment, they think of what Ye Feng said before. Ye Feng will fan them all into pig heads one by one!


    Manwei and other female disciples of Taiwu clan thought that they were going to be turned into pig heads by Ye Feng, and they couldn''t help but shivering!"Master No! "


    They murmured, begging for the master of Taiwu sect, hoping to avoid this difficulty.


    "No what no? Why didn''t you think of this moment when you were cheating?! Don''t think that if you are the elders and disciples of Taiwu sect, you can act recklessly. The reputation of Taiwu sect can''t be corrupted by you! If ye Feng forgives you, it''s OK. If not After returning to taiwuzong, I''ll settle with you one by one! "


    Said the chief of Taiwu sect, FA xiangleng.


    After that, he looked at Ye Feng and said with guilt, "I''m so sorry that Ye Feng''s little friend was humiliated."


    What kind of person is that?!


    Zhongzhou ten forces in charge of education, and also for the most powerful Zhongzhou war a series of characters!


    It''s an incredible thing that such supreme people say such words to Ye Feng and apologize. It has brought a huge impact to all the people present.


    What is the background of Ye Feng? Let the leader of Taiwu sect do this!


    All the people present, their hearts are extremely awe inspiring, speculating about Ye Feng''s identity background!


    "Well, thanks for the master''s coming. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll never see him again!"


    Ye Feng sighed and said, "after all, once I leave canglan palace, my life will be hard to protect. If I don''t leave canglan palace, someone will visit my friend''s school! That''s what I want for my boy''s life! "


    If manwei and others don''t go too far this time, he won''t pursue anything. Even if manwei and others don''t apologize, as long as they don''t do anything to Bai Xin and Bai Xin''s school, he can just as well.


    However, this time, manwei and others are really enraged. They not only don''t cover up his killing intention, but also use Yunmen to blackmail him and Baixin!


    This touched the bottom line, he will never be so easy to calculate!

 Chapter 1507

    In the process of Ye Feng''s telling, the face of the chief Dharma Minister of the Taiwu clan became colder and colder.


    When Ye Feng finished speaking, the eyes of the chief Dharma Minister of the Taiwu clan suddenly gathered on the disciples and elders of the Taiwu clan.


    There was a cold gleam in his eyes, and it was clear that he was more angry.


    "Good, but also learn to threaten people?!"


    He said coldly to disciples and elders of Taiwu sect.


    This makes disciples and elders of Taiwu sect feel extremely cold in an instant, even the bone marrow in the conjoined body is extremely cold.


    Cold sweat drips down from their forehead. They know their patriarch well, and know that their patriarch has been furious to the extreme. If they cause their patriarch''s dissatisfaction again, there will definitely be terrible things!


    "We are wrong!"


    "Sorry!"


    They spoke quickly and dared not hesitate a little longer.


    , "your next step has the final say of Ye Feng Xiao you! Remember, don''t think that if you are the elder of Taiwu sect and the outstanding and top disciple, you can do anything recklessly! I don''t condone such things! "


    The cross talk of the patriarch of Taiwu is like a bell.


    "Ye Feng, I have something else to do. Leave now!"


    He turned and said to Ye Feng.


    Then, his Dharma phase quickly faded and disappeared from here.


    "Sir, please be busy."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He knows what the Taiwu clan is busy with, and what the Taiwu clan is busy with is really much more important than what is here.


    "You guys, can''t go out of canglan palace?"


    Ye Feng smiled at manwei and others and said.


    However, under his smiling expression, there is still a rage.


    It''s worse than his family. Manwei and others even use Yunmen to blackmail him and Baixin, which definitely touches his bottom line.


    "Mr. Ye Feng, we were wrong before. Your adult has a large number. Don''t worry about it with us!"


    A disciple of Taiwu sect came out with a flattering smile and said to Ye Feng.


    He opened his mouth, followed by many disciples of Taiwu sect. They apologized to Ye Feng and asked for his forgiveness.


    After all, they don''t want to be turned into pig heads by Ye Feng. If they can get Ye Feng''s forgiveness, it''s absolutely the best thing.


    However, manwei, Jinghuan, Lerong, Xuyan, and the elders of Taiwu sect have no action. They can''t pull down that face!


    "I wanted to forgive you so much, but some of you still don''t know the signs of mistakes. No wonder I am!"


    Said Ye in a cold voice.


    "Come to me, line up, stretch out your face, don''t hide. If anyone dares to hide, then come back!"


    He said, drinking heavily.


    Those disciples and elders of Taiwu sect changed their faces in a flash when they heard Ye Feng''s words.


    This disaster, after all, is difficult!


    "You are the most crazy and the most attractive before. You are the first!"


    Ye Feng, pointing to an elder of Taiwu clan, said with narrowed eyes.


    The elder of Taiwu clan, who didn''t cover up his murderous intention, remembers it clearly.


    "I can apologize, but don''t go too far!"


    Said the elder of Taiwu sect, gnashing his teeth.


    He is a powerful man of the level of divine respect. He has even touched the realm of quasi emperor. He is only one step away from the level of quasi emperor!


    Ye Feng is going to fan his face in front of so many people. How can he bear it!


    "I am too much? Why didn''t you go too far when you said you were going to kill me


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "come to me quickly. I won''t say it twice. Otherwise, I promise you''ll end worse than now!"


    The elder of Taiwu clan was extremely livid. He stood there, motionless.


    Let him extend his face to the leaf fan, which he really can''t do!


    "If you make a mistake, you have to admit the punishment. Hurry up and don''t forget what the LORD said!"


    Next to him, Luo Lao, leader of taiwuzong''s team, shouted to the leader of taiwuzong.


    When he mentioned the leader of Taiwu clan, the elder of Taiwu clan finally came to Ye Feng and stretched his face out.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Ye Feng did not hesitate to move the wheel of his hand. He slapped several times directly on the face of the elder of Taiwu sect.


    Although he can''t use the power of Daoism, his physical strength is absolutely terrorist.


    Even though the elder of Taiwu was a god level warrior, he could not bear the slaps of Ye Feng. His face immediately turned red and swollen, and even the corners of his mouth were bleeding."You...!"


    After being slapped by Ye Fan for several times, the elder of Taiwu sect immediately became like an angry lion. Looking at Ye Feng, he was full of resentment!


    His two palms clenched, there is a terrible energy wave in the swimming, he can''t help but to leaf wind hand!


    "What? Do you want to fight me? "


    Ye Feng sneers at the elder of Taiwu sect.


    He raised his hand and slapped the elder of Taiwu sect in the face again.


    Along the way, he has never been a kind-hearted person. For those who touch his bottom line, he is even less kind-hearted!


    Seeing Ye Feng slapping an elder of God''s level like this, all the people on the scene became quiet, and there was no other voice.


    Xin Yan and Chu Luoyu have already come here and seen this scene.


    How big is Ye Fengcai?!


    In the face of a god level strong man, even not afraid of the God level strong man can not bear to force!


    Xin Yan and Chu Luoyu are asking themselves whether they dare to behave like Ye Feng.


    But in the end, they all shook their heads.


    If they had become Ye Feng''s situation at this time, they would not have the slightest Taoist power in their body, even if there was the support of the patriarch of Taiwu sect behind them!


    After all, the slapped elder Taiwu is very likely to take action regardless of anything!


    It takes a lot of courage to be like Ye Feng!


    Although they don''t want to admit it, they have to admit that they don''t have the courage!


    The elder Taiwu was so angry that there was a fire in his eyes, but in the end, he put down his clenched fist and retreated to the back.


    "If you don''t respect the old, you should start from the old, the next one!"


    Ye fengleng hum, pointing to another elder Taiwu, said.


    The elder Taiwu pointed by Ye Feng, though he was very reluctant, finally came out and stretched out his face.


    "Pa Pa Pa, this is your own end!"


    Ye Feng said, squinting.

 Chapter 1508

    make love!


    Taiwuzong elders came up one by one, slapped by Ye Feng. There was no sound around them. It was all slapping.


    Every elder who is slapped by Ye Feng is as swollen as a pig''s head. There is no exception!


    Ye Feng''s physical strength is too strong, and these elders of Taiwu sect dare not use the power of Taoism to protect their bodies. After all, Ye Feng is no different from ordinary people. They are afraid of using the power of Taoism to protect and experience Ye Feng''s reaction!


    What''s the matter?!


    They were slapped by Ye Feng, and they were worried that Ye Feng would be shocked, which really made them feel extremely suffocating and cowardly!


    On the other side, the disciples of canglan palace and the elders, when they saw the tragic scene that the elders of Taiwu sect were slapped, their mouth corners were all convulsed.


    They just look at it and feel the pain. Don''t say that they are slapped by taiwuzong elder!


    All the elders of Taiwu were slapped by Ye Feng. Ye Feng looked at these elders who were all swollen to pig''s head and smiled. He was very satisfied.


    "Now I''m the only one who can do this. Look at your face. It''s so swollen and symmetrical. How harmonious it is Good looking! "


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    Hearing this, the elders of Taiwu sect all scolded in their hearts.


    They are all like this. Ye Feng is still making fun of them. They don''t want such coordination and good-looking!


    "Come on, it''s your turn. You should be glad to have your old pioneers in front of me. I''m sure I''ll make you more harmonious and beautiful later!"


    Ye Feng put his eyes on the disciples of Taiwu sect and said.


    "That Do you have pain in your hands? How about a rest? "


    A disciple of Taiwu sect put his head forward and said angrily.


    "I''m not tired. I''m very relieved to see that the works are becoming more and more perfect!"


    Ye Feng said.


    "Girls love beauty. Come on, I''ll make you more harmonious and beautiful!"


    Ye Feng put her eyes on manwei and said slowly.


    When manwei heard what Ye Feng said, she wanted to die.


    She looked at the elders of Taiwu sect. They were all blue and blue, just like pig heads! She doesn''t want to be such a pig!


    "Mr. Ye Feng, can you discuss it? Change... "


    She said to Ye Feng.


    "For what? I''m here to make you more beautiful! It''s important to know that appearance is only an empty leather bag. I''m upgrading you. Only when I don''t pay attention to appearance, can you become more beautiful! "


    Ye Feng waves her hand to show her to come quickly.


    Manwei''s heart is full of unwillingness, but in the end she comes over and stretches out her face.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Ye Feng is merciless, just for a moment, and manwei''s beautiful face is no longer there. She becomes a pig head like the elder Taiwu.


    "Next."


    Ye Feng shouted, never letting one go, and fanned all the female disciples of Taiwu sect.


    Although these female disciples of Taiwu sect all have absolute beauty, they are not affected by the beauty at all.


    Touch his bottom line, even if the other party is a real fairy, he will never let go!


    "Good. It''s your turn. The one who wants to pull out my tooth."


    Ye Feng looked at Xu Yan and said coldly.


    Xu Yan is very calm. He knows he can''t escape. He doesn''t say anything, so he comes straight and sticks out his face.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Ye Feng makes a considerable effort, even harder than before. Xu Yan''s face not only swells into a pig''s head, but also flies out with teeth mixed with blood in his mouth.


    Even if Xu Yan is such a proud son of Tianzong, he can''t bear it. He immediately bared his teeth and his face was full of pain.


    "Next."


    Ye Feng shouted and slapped all the remaining disciples of Taiwu sect.


    "Be a low-key person. Don''t think you can act recklessly if you are a little bit superior or supported by great forces."


    Ye Feng, with his hands on his back, said to the disciples and elders of Taiwu sect: "you see how low-key I am. Your leader of Taiwu sect is brother to me, but have I ever shown off? Not as low-key as ever! "


    Special!


    When the disciples and elders of Taiwu sect heard what Ye Feng said, they all scolded in their hearts.


    God is so low-key, this is so obvious is in pit them!


    If it had been said that they had such a relationship with their patriarch, wouldn''t they?!


    Ye Feng What a special pit, wicked!


    "Well, that''s just a small lesson. You should keep in mind your original intention and don''t go against your original intention of practice!"Ye Feng went on.


    Then, he said again, "by the way, the competition should be over. Have you won? As I said before, I''m sure this time I won''t be defeated as before, right


    After his words, the disciples and elders of Taiwu sect are more painful and heartache!


    When they were defeated, Xin Yan and Chu Luoyu were not human beings. Even Xu Yan, the most gifted Xu Yan here, was not a rival of any of them!


    Ye Feng said these things, this is to sprinkle salt on their wounds, their faces hurt and their hearts hurt!


    "We Go! "


    The elders and disciples of Taiwu sect all left without hesitation.


    They were so lost that they didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    "Be low-key and learn from me!"


    Ye Feng said, shaking his head.


    Around, the disciples and elders of canglan Palace are speechless.


    It''s not low key, it''s pit!


    They are determined not to provoke Ye Feng, otherwise, they will be trapped by Ye Feng!


    Yekeng!


    "Taoist friends are really good. Cultivation is to cultivate one''s mind. You can''t get used to them. Taoist friends are right!"


    Chu Luoyu smiled, walked out of the crowd and said to Ye Feng.


    "That''s what I''m doing. I''m not used to anyone''s fault!"


    Ye Feng replied.


    And just then, he saw Xinyan.


    With a smile on his face, he came over and said, "here comes the beauty fairy! just right! Isn''t Xinyan fairy going to walk with me more? There''s just such a chance! "


    After hearing what he said, the male disciples of canglan palace were all disordered in the wind.


    What did they hear?!


    The same beauty as a fairy I even want to walk around with Ye Feng!


    This They just can''t accept it!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s you who want to walk more with me, not me who want to walk more with you!"


    Xin Yan took a look at Ye Feng and said.


    "It means the same thing. Whether you want to walk more with me or I want to walk more with you, we will still walk more together in the end!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 1509

    Will eventually walk together!


    What do you mean by that?!


    The disciples and elders of canglan Palace are all messy in the continuous wind.


    Listen to the meaning of Ye Feng. Is there any special relationship between Ye Feng and Xin Yan fairy?!


    "Ye Feng, don''t take the words out of context, it''s so ambiguous! Otherwise, I will fight with you! "


    Beside, Fang Ling got excited and said to Ye Feng in a low voice.


    What Ye Feng said is really too ambiguous. What does it mean that they will eventually walk together? He is very dissatisfied and can''t accept it!


    However, Ye Feng doesn''t care about Fang Ling at all.


    He looked at Xinyan, smiled and said again: "it''s fate to meet thousands of miles, but it''s hard to meet without fate. This is fate for me and Xinyan fairy. They are doomed to fight for the ends of the world together!"


    "What are you talking about? The more you talk about it, the more you talk about it!"


    Fang Ling turned his eyes straight and said to Ye Feng.


    On the other side, Xin Yan''s face remained unchanged, and she had been very calm from beginning to end.


    "Let''s start with what you call opportunities."


    Her beautiful eyes look at Ye Feng, which is full of profound and intelligent, very extraordinary.


    Ye Feng said with a grin: "I heard that the scenery of the northern desert is very beautiful. I would like to invite Xinyan fairy to visit the northern desert and increase the communication between them!"


    "Where is the north desert with beautiful scenery? North desert As the name implies, there are many desert storm areas, which are totally inferior to Zhongzhou! You don''t know that the world is out of Zhongzhou? "


    Fang Ling mercilessly attacked Ye Feng Dao.


    Ye Feng was embarrassed in a moment. To be honest, he didn''t know that the world was out of Zhongzhou or that there were many storm areas in the desert in the northern desert!


    He invited Xinyan to lead her to the Tianzu in the northern desert.


    After all, Xinyan is extraordinary and superior, and there are many things beside her. It will be very convenient for her to act.


    Canglan palace is the most top and dazzling tianzhijiaonv. Such status will play a great role.


    "I''m used to seeing beautiful places, but I also need to experience different sceneries. I think the northern desert is very good. It''s a desert in a foreign land. The desert is like snow, and the setting sun shines half red Such a scene, just think of the screen, Xinyan fairy you don''t care? "


    Ye Feng smiled at Xin Yan and said that he didn''t care about the embarrassment.


    "I''ve been in the north desert for a while."


    Xin Yan looked at Ye Feng and said slowly.


    "What?"


    Ye Feng is embarrassed. He doesn''t expect that Xin Yan has been to the north desert.


    "I''ve been there. It''s the same as what you said. It really makes me miss..."


    Xin Yan said again.


    When Ye Feng heard what Xin Yan said, all the embarrassment disappeared.


    Xin Yan said so, obviously there is a play!


    "That''s right. I haven''t been to the north desert. The fairy Xin Yan can be my guide!"


    Ye Feng said cheekily.


    Xin Yan takes a deep look at Ye Feng. Finally, she turns around and leaves.


    Before she left, her soft and sweet voice began to ring.


    "Look for me when you go."


    She agreed to go to the north desert with Ye Feng.


    "Did you invite successfully?"


    Fang Ling looked at Ye Feng strangely. He didn''t expect that Xin Yan would agree to go to the north desert with Ye Feng.


    Not only did he not think of it, but also other disciples and elders of canglan palace.


    Their faces were full of expressions of surprise, envy, jealousy and so on.


    Xin Yan is undoubtedly the most perfect existence in their hearts. They can travel in the northern desert with Xin Yan. Just think about it, they will feel happy and dead!


    "Young master Ye Feng The trip to the north desert is destined to be a long time. I also want to go with Ye Feng. I wonder if ye Feng can help me? On the way, I can bring tea and water for Ye Feng and elder martial sister Xin Yan to ensure that Ye Feng and elder martial sister Xin Yan are comfortable on their trip to the north desert! "


    There are canglan palace disciples who are quick to respond. They run to Ye Feng with a smile on their face and say to Ye Feng.


    He is willing to travel in the northern desert with the fairy Xin Yan, even if he is a servant!


    "Mr. Ye Feng, I can do it!"


    "My strength is not weak. I can follow young master Ye Feng and elder martial sister Xin Yan to clear all the small obstacles for young master Ye Feng and elder martial sister Xin Yan, so that young master Ye Feng and elder martial sister Xin Yan can travel together in the northern desert happily!"


    A large number of canglan palace disciples shouted out in a hurry to go to the north desert with Ye Feng.


    "How interesting is that..."


    Ye Feng smiles and refuses these canglan palace disciples.


    At the same time, his heart is also incomparable feeling, after all, the temptation of beauty is greater.


    He is very clear that these outstanding talents in canglan Palace are eager to be his attendants after him. They are all for Xinyan.Then he left and returned to the room.


    Fang Ling and Bai Xin, two of them, followed.


    "I''m not sure about you. I''ll go with you!"


    Fang Ling looks at Ye Feng and says.


    "I can''t eat Xinyan if I don''t feel at ease. Moreover, in my current situation, you should worry about me. If Xinyan is strong, it''s hard for me to refuse."


    Ye Feng Dao.


    "Elder martial sister Xinyan is strong to you. What do you think?"


    Fang Ling opened his mouth and said, "no matter what, I will go!"


    "Just go, but there''s a condition. You have to collect some information for me. The more detailed the information about the northern desert Tianzu is, the better."


    Ye Feng faces Fangling road.


    "Canglan palace has a detailed record of all the major forces. This is the most prosperous clan of the northern desert clan. Canglan Palace''s information is more detailed!"


    Fang Ling laughed and said, "no problem, wait for me!"


    After that, he left here excitedly. He didn''t even ask why Ye Feng paid so much attention to Tianzu.


    "North desert, I haven''t been to it. It''s a strange desert. The desert is like snow. The sunset is half red It must be a beautiful sight. I''m going too! "


    Beside, white heart eyes shining to the leaf wind said.


    "I was only going to travel in the northern desert with Xinyan fairy. How can I get to the end and go there? Alas It''s really good in the imagination, and the reality is cruel! "


    Ye said with a sigh.


    "Colored embryo! You are too lecherous! Forget that I have been hard to send you to canglan palace? He also said that he could not bear my Body fragrance! I think you are totally duplicity! "


    White heart horizontal leaf wind one eye, opening said.


    When it comes to body fragrance, Rao is bolder in character, and her face is also slightly crimson.


    "I didn''t say that I would not let you go. What''s the hurry Go all the way, we''ll go all the way to the north desert! "


    Ye Feng said with a grin.

 Chapter 1510

    Fang Ling soon returned to Ye Feng''s room. He transcribed the detailed records of Tian people in canglan palace and handed them to Ye Feng.


    This record is really detailed. The exact location of the location of the Tianzu, and what kind of big events the Tianzu ever had, and even how strong the Tianzu has now, how many, on the surface, in the dark, are recorded in great detail.


    When Ye Feng saw such detailed records, he couldn''t help sighing that canglan palace was so powerful that even the Tianzu hid in the dark, and the strong ones that didn''t show up were all clearly recorded!


    At the same time, he is also very clear that such detailed records must not only be aimed at one of the forces of the Tian nationality, but also the top forces in Zhongzhou, Xitu, Beimo, Nanling and other regions. Canglan palace must also be recorded in great detail and understood deeply!


    The ten most powerful forces in Zhongzhou are not so simple!


    Ye Feng read all the records about the Tianzu in detail, without missing one.


    He is destined to have conflicts with Tianzu. The deeper he knows about Tianzu, the better!


    Tianzu is too despicable. He keeps ethnic creatures with special blood. In the prison world, he has a good relationship with these ethnic creatures with special blood.


    Not to mention because of fat man, Jiang Shui and others, just because of these special blood and race creatures with good relationship with him, he will eventually go to Tianzu for justice!


    Thinking of this, he thought of these special blood and race creatures I don''t know the situation of these special blood race creatures!


    "If I can find Fuyin, I will try my best to reunite Fuyin with her father and people!"


    Ye Feng said solemnly in his heart.


    In the prison world, the descendants of Tian family entered the prison world. In order to prevent Fuyin from being robbed, he sent Fuyin from the prison world to Donghuang in advance.


    At that time, he also wanted to send Fuyin''s father to Donghuang.


    But Fuyin''s father refused!


    Fuyin''s father, unable to bear to abandon the rest of the family, resolutely stayed in the prison world and met the future generations of the Tianzu.


    At that time, he could not transmit all the people of the family of Fuyu, because the blood of the family of Fuyu had the imprint of Tianxing. With this imprint, he could not get out of the prison world.


    He got the blood that can dispel this kind of brand from the hands of the Chen family''s ancestor, but it was not many, and he could not dispel the brand in the blood of all the people of the Fu family.


    Therefore, only Fuyin was sent to Donghuang.


    Later, cangjiao, who was dormant in the prison world and had stepped into the old age, came out with other strong ethnic groups who were dormant in the prison world, and cangjiao sacrificed himself to protect all the ethnic creatures in the prison world!


    And Fuyin''s father, as well as Fuyin''s people, are also among them. Fuyin is completely different from her father and people!


    , "at that time, the Regal predecessors collected a lot of the essence of the elder generation of Cang Jiao, and did not know whether they could make use of these essence of life to revive the elder generation of Cang Jiao".


    Leaf wind eyes some light in the heart said.


    Cangjiao, this is a great power that has great righteousness and is worthy of admiration!


    In order to let all kinds of people in the prison world leave the prison world, Cang Jiao chose to sacrifice himself without hesitation. He really didn''t want Cang Jiao to die like this. He wanted Cang Jiao to come back to life.


    However, he is also very clear that this is bound to be a very difficult thing.


    Maybe it can''t be achieved successfully in the field of emperor!


    , however, he did not want to give up. The essence of Cang Jiao, collected by Rego, represents a glimmer of hope that he might really be able to come back to Cang Jiao in the future.


    "Hello, what are you thinking? By the way, I haven''t even asked you why I pay so much attention to Tianzu? "


    Beside, Fang Ling said to Ye Feng.


    Bai Xin is also curious about this and looks over.


    There are so many forces in the northern desert, and there are also many powerful ones. But why does Ye Feng pay so much attention to the Tianzu?!


    "There are some things that I am destined to go to Tianzu!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes turned cold in vain and said.


    Then he stopped talking.


    The real reason why he went to Tianzu, now he, is not convenient to say.


    Although he trusted Fang Ling and Bai Xin very much, there was too much involved in this matter. If he said that, the other Ling and Bai Xin would not benefit.


    Fang Ling and Bai Xin see Ye Feng''s face changing so and so, and they instantly understand that Ye Feng and Tian clan will never have a good thing!


    They didn''t go on asking. If Ye Feng wanted to tell them, he would naturally say that if he didn''t want to tell them, there must be a reason!


    "One night off, tomorrow on the road!"Ye Feng said with a smile.


    At this time, it''s almost dusk, so it''s not suitable for driving.


    After that, Fang Ling and Bai Xin left here to have a rest.


    At daybreak, the next day, Ye Feng woke up in full swing and came out of the room.


    Bai Xin also came out of the room, walking side by side with Ye Feng.


    "Let''s go, inform Fang Ling and Xin Yan, and then we will start our journey to the north desert!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile, leaving here with Bai Xin.


    They just walked out of the canglan palace guest room area and met Fangling.


    There is no need to inform Fangling. Fangling is very diligent and ready to come to find Ye Feng and Bai Xin.


    "Look out, I''m afraid I won''t take you!"


    Ye Feng said to Fang Ling contemptuously.


    "Your nickname now is yekeng. I don''t want to fall into your hole."


    Fang Ling said contemptuously.


    Together, they went to find Xin Yan.


    Xinyan is worthy of being the most dazzling and amazing daughter of heaven in canglan palace. The area she lives in is an independent mountain, especially the mountain is full of all kinds of holy flowers and trees, which is really extraordinary.


    "People are more angry than people In order to get a holy Tiancai treasure, I almost died. But here, there are many holy Tiancai treasures everywhere! The gap It''s impossible to say! "


    Leaf wind exclaimed.


    Even if one of the holy Tiancai and Dibao is put in Donghuang, it will definitely be defeated by the creatures of all ethnic groups in Donghuang. However, here, the holy Tiancai and Dibao are everywhere, which can be owned by Xinyan alone, which is really incomparable!


    "Can you compare with elder martial sister Xinyan? Don''t be narcissistic over there! "


    Fang Ling said scornfully.


    Although canglan palace has a long history and profound foundation, it is not that everyone can have so many holy level heaven, materials and earth treasures.


    Only Tianjiao, such as Xinyan, who is the most peerless, can have such a mountain full of holy materials and treasures!

 Chapter 1511

    Holy flowers, plants and trees make a forest. Their fragrance is refreshing. From time to time, there are auspicious birds flying in the middle. They are all holy birds above holy level. Even occasionally, there are divine birds passing through.


    It has to be said that it''s so transcendent here. Halfway up the mountain, clouds and fog surround it. The scenery is so beautiful and intoxicating.


    Ye Feng looks at the holy birds and the divine birds that fly by from time to time. His eyes are shining straight, and his mouth is overflowing unconsciously.


    "What are you doing?"


    Bai Xin finds Ye Feng''s strange appearance and asks with doubts.


    "I miss it! I haven''t eaten meat for a long time! "


    Ye Feng said.


    He is definitely a big eater. When he was in Donghuang, he would not let go of any creatures he killed that could eat, and would make them into a series of delicacies!


    "Come here, don''t the fairy Xinyan do her best? When I see the fairy Xin Yan, I have to ask if I can beat down a holy bird or a divine bird to eat! "


    He muttered in a low voice.


    Then they went on to the top of the mountain.


    At the top of it, there are many exquisite palaces, all of which are shining, very detached.


    When Ye Feng and others reached the summit, a maid greeted them and asked them what they wanted.


    Then the maid entered the palace and reported to Ye Feng and others.


    It was not long before Xinyan and her maid came out of the palace.


    Xin Yan is so beautiful. The morning light sprinkles on Xin Yan, making her more beautiful. It seems that she has become a fairy who will fly away in the wind.


    After she came out, she didn''t have much words. She knew the intention of Ye Feng and others coming here.


    "Let''s go."


    She said slowly.


    "No hurry."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and smiled. He said, "come here, can''t Xin Yan do her best? If you don''t want to beat down some holy birds or God birds to eat, I''m good at craftsmanship. Let me do it. If you can''t finish it, we will take it on the road! "


    When Xin Yan heard what Ye Feng said, she could not help being speechless, even if she was such a cold person.


    What else did she think Ye Feng had to do!


    As a result Ye Feng is for eating!


    "You really want to do it God, how much do you like to eat? "


    Beside, Fang Ling said with a pat on his head.


    On the way, he heard the murmur of Ye Feng. He thought Ye Feng was just talking, but what he didn''t expect was that Ye Feng actually said these words to Xin Yan after he came here. He really wanted to eat those holy birds and divine birds!


    "It''s not for me to eat alone. I promise that through my hands, these holy birds and divine birds will definitely become human delicacies, which will give you endless aftertaste!"


    Ye Feng said, swallowing.


    "Go!"


    For the first time, Xin Yan expressed hate and said to Ye Feng.


    The holy birds and divine birds here are all cultivated by canglan palace. How can Ye Feng eat them like this? It''s absolutely impossible!


    Finish saying, she took the lead to step up the slender long legs, toward the mountain.


    "Hey, Xinyan fairy, this is not a good way to treat people! What''s more, it''s really delicious. You can eat it and still want to eat it! "


    At the back, Ye Feng shouted after him.


    "I''m a vegetarian..."


    The voice of Xinyan comes out.


    "It''s a bad habit for you to eat only vegetarian food and not fishy food. You have to change it. You are so thin. It''s obviously the result of picky food. Women''s white fat is more beautiful. I strongly suggest you mix vegetarian food with fishy food!"


    Cried Ye Feng.


    White fat is more beautiful?!


    White even if, but, fat really can be with the beautiful edge?


    Beside, Bai Xin and Fang Ling are both speechless.


    Ye Feng can find any excuse for eating!


    "Give it to me to keep you fat in five days, fat in ten days, fat in one month, and finally become the world''s first fat beauty!"


    Ye Feng said.


    "Shut up!"


    In front, Xin Yan could not bear to drink to Ye Feng.


    The world''s first fat beauty!


    What the hell, she doesn''t want to be like this!


    At this moment, there was a trace of regret in her heart. Why did she promise to go north with Ye Feng?!


    Canglan palace, one of the top ten forces in Zhongzhou, has a long history. In its palace, there are various transmission arrays.


    The distance between Zhongzhou and northern desert is very far. Even the existence of quasi emperor level, it will take a certain time to reach northern desert from Zhongzhou.


    And Ye Feng and others, if they want to rely on their own power from Zhongzhou to northern desert, it will take more time!Especially Ye Feng can''t use the power of Taoism. In this case, it will take longer for them to reach the northern desert.


    So they chose to borrow the teleport array.


    Soon, they came to the location of various transmission arrays in canglan palace.


    With Xin Yan in, you don''t need to say anything more. The canglan palace elder guarding the transmission array opens the transmission array to the north desert.


    "It''s a good story to travel in the northern desert with the United States, especially for such two peerless beauties!"


    Ye Feng, standing on the transmission array, said with great spirit.


    However, after sweeping Fangling, he had no such high spirits.


    He mumbled, "it''s a pity that there''s something wrong with beauty. It''s a pity!"


    Fang Ling heard Ye Feng''s murmur and immediately became angry.


    This is obviously about him!


    "You''re the only place where there''s something wrong. It''s a pity. Don''t pretend there! Leaf pit! "


    He said defiantly.


    The laws of space are surging and the light and haze are shining. The transmission array to the north desert is starting to work. The shadows of Ye Feng and others are fading.


    The sky turned faintly, his eyes turned dark, and Ye Feng was not comfortable. He could not use the power of Taoism. Such a large-scale transmission was difficult for him, and the high space law made him very difficult to bear.


    Xin Yan discovers the situation of Ye Feng. She reaches out her jade hand and puts it on the shoulder of Ye Feng. She supports an energy light curtain for Ye Feng to protect it.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    They quickly shuttled in the space, and finally, they stopped shuttling and came to the northern desert.


    The transmission array of canglan palace belongs to directional transmission. The other side does not need to arrange the transmission array. As long as the target position is set in the transmission array, it can be directly transmitted there.


    And Ye Feng''s goal setting is exactly in the location of Tianzu, which is what Ye Feng requires.


    "North desert, official departure!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    They are located in an endless desert. They set out to wander in the desert and rush to the nearby city.

 Chapter 1512

    The northern desert, as its name implies, has a large number of desert areas. Ye Feng and others are not sparsely populated areas, but they are still covered by the desert.


    "Different style!"


    It''s wonderful that Ye Feng steps on the soft yellow sand. The desert sand here is different from the ordinary sand, at least different from the East desert sand. It''s more fine and soft. It''s very comfortable to step on it.


    "It''s said that in the last era, the northern desert was not what it is now, but a thorough * * with a very deep marine civilization. But somehow, the marine civilization of the northern desert collapsed, the sea retreated and was covered with yellow sand."


    Xin Yan stooped, holding some yellow sand in her hands, and said softly.


    "Not only the northern desert, but also the central and western regions! After the fall of the last era, the world on this side has changed a lot, which is not the same as the previous one. "


    She went on.


    "The end of the last era is definitely not simple..."


    Ye Feng said with emotion.


    The existence of the last era is an indisputable fact. There is a lot of evidence to show the existence of the last era.


    At the same time, he also has a very practical feeling.


    The heavenly palace that appeared when he crossed the heaven is the transcendent force that existed in the last era. Most of the creatures in the last era are kneeling and praising the heavenly palace. There are probably immortals in the heavenly palace!


    The immortal is not ethereal, but coexists with the living spirit!


    Thinking of this, he could not help but think of what the peerless beauty had said about immortals.


    The immortal can wither and prosper with the time, but it can''t be truly immortal, and it will fall and be killed!


    This time, they are combined.


    In the last era, everything was destroyed. The heavenly palace was also dissipated from the world. The immortal can''t be immortal!


    At the same time, he thought of other words of the peerless beauty.


    The peerless beauty once said that after the end of the last era, immortals are no longer the previous immortals, which is extremely difficult to achieve. All things related to immortals have changed, and the immortal realm is completely inaccessible!


    It may have something to do with the end of the era!


    What happened at the end of the last era, leading to such a result?!


    It''s almost unimaginable. Just a little imagination can make people tremble. They can''t help themselves. At the end of the last era, something terrible happened!


    "The yellow sand covers everything and hides the truth of the last era How to explore? "


    Ye Feng looked at the yellow sand under his feet and said with a sigh.


    However, soon he will not think about it. These are not what he can touch at present. It is useless for him to think more!


    "When the sky falls, there is a high roof. I think it''s equal to a fuss! Go, roam the north desert! "


    Ye Feng recovered his mood and said with a grin.


    They walked in the desert and enjoyed the different scenery. In the west, the dusk fell and the slanting sun reflected on the desert, lengthening their figures.


    Finally, they entered a city.


    This is a huge city, covering an extremely large area. There are a lot of living creatures coming and going. The strength is terrible, and the Holy Level of combat power is constantly present.


    Xin Yan made some camouflage. She put on the veil and covered her face.


    She also reinforces her breath to make it look less amazing.


    Although she is a disciple of canglan palace in Zhongzhou, her name is not only spread in Zhongzhou!


    Her reputation and her amazing talent are well known in the whole world. After all, she is really amazing. Like the myth, beauty and talent, there are not many in this world who can compare with her.


    Of course, this is not the eastern wasteland, only the Zhongzhou, Xitu, Beimo and Nanling regions.


    The reason why she made some disguises was to avoid some troubles.


    If she is recognized, it will definitely cause a huge sensation and be surrounded by many people, which is not what she wants.


    When Xinyan had some camouflage, Ye Feng, a group of people, didn''t take notice. When they entered the city, not many people paid attention to them.


    Bai Xin has not even reached the level of divinity. Such strength can only be regarded as average in Zhongzhou, Xitu and other regions, but not outstanding.


    Although Fangling is superior and has the highest strength of the divine realm, it is only superior. In Zhongzhou, Xitu and other regions, there is no lack of Tianjiao like Fangling.


    They walk on the broad street, laughing and talking. There are shops on both sides of the street. They sell extraordinary things. They are either rare heaven materials and earth treasures or high-grade magic weapons.


    This is a city where many creatures trade with each other. It belongs to the jurisdiction of Tianzu. It is not far away from the location of Tianzu.


    Tianzu has the absolute right to speak in this city, and Tianzu''s children will come to this city from time to time.Every time Tianzu''s children come, they will cause a sensation in this city. Tianzu is respected, and Tianzu''s children are also respected.


    In particular, the children of the Tian nationality are all extraordinary and extremely talented.


    Ye Feng and others are laughing and talking, but suddenly, Ye Feng is attracted by the conversation voice of another area.


    "I''ll tell you that there''s something wrong with the prison world built by the ancient ancestor of the Tianzu, Neng and Tianxing, and a troll flies out of it."


    A triumphant voice came out of the hall on the second floor of a restaurant.


    Ye Feng is attracted by this sound.


    "Hungry, let''s go and have a drink!"


    Ye Feng said to Bai Xin and others with a smile, taking the lead in entering this restaurant.


    "It''s really a foodie. Just arrived in a city, he wanted to eat!"


    White heart mumbled, and Fang Ling, Xin Yan also entered the restaurant.


    Entering the tavern, Ye Feng went straight up to the second floor. He entered the tavern not to eat and drink, but to continue listening.


    "Mad Taoist, are you talking nonsense? When is the prison world that can be constructed by heaven punishment! In particular, the law of time in the prison world is different. Tianxing can intentionally speed up the law of time in the prison world, which is used to wipe out all kinds of demons trapped in it! Under such circumstances, those great demons must have been completely killed! "


    "That is, it is impossible!"


    In the hall on the second floor, a lot of people opened their mouths to refute the previous voice.


    The former voice owner, an old man in rags, looks very untidy.


    "Some time ago, there was a change in the Tianzu. The red glow reflected half of the northern desert, which was caused by the flying troll."


    The slovenly old Taoist didn''t care at all what others retorted.

 Chapter 1513

    "You say it? Who doesn''t know the whole thing in northern desert! The Tianzu changes, and the red glow reflects half of the northern desert. That''s because the Tianzu''s great power is to understand a powerful supernatural power. It''s not a troll flying out at all! The great power of Tianzu has already come out to tell! "


    "Yes, it''s impossible for trolls to exist. It''s long gone!"


    Many people said.


    They were all clear about what the scruffy old Taoist said. At that time, the Tianzu changed and the red glow reflected half of the northern desert, almost alarming everyone in the northern desert.


    But then the great power of the Tianzu came out, saying that it was the great power of the Tianzu in the understanding of divinity, without fear or surprise.


    The old slovenly man picked up the glass on his wine table, took a swig, and then he wiped the wine stains on the corners of his mouth with his ragged sleeves.


    He belched with wine and said, "what kind of insight is that? It''s a fake. It''s just to cover up the truth. Now, there are Tianzu''s great powers walking outside so as to catch the troll back!"


    "How do you know that?"


    "Nonsense, it''s all your guessing. We''re still here to listen to you. It''s really funny. Let''s go."


    Surrounding, those people are not believe that said.


    "Believe it or not, I''m here to remind you kindly that when the troll appears, there must be a major disaster in the northern desert."


    The slovenly Taoist poured another glass of wine and drank it.


    "Alarmist, believe you!"


    "There are so many big powers in the northern desert. It''s impossible for the troll you said to cause disaster!"


    Hearing this, the people around are even more unbelievable.


    They left the old slovenly side and returned to their respective tables.


    All of them are the best in the field of the great emperor. No matter what kind of creatures make trouble, they will eventually be suppressed by the northern desert energy.


    They won''t believe what the slovenly old man said!


    "Alas It''s hard to be a good man. No one believes in telling the truth. "


    The slovenly old man sighed.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng''s heart was moved. He smiled and went to the slovenly old Taoist and said, "no one believes me. I want to hear more about this troll."


    "Do you really believe it?!"


    Ye Feng took the initiative to come and said such words, which immediately made the scruffy Taoist look up and down at Ye Feng.


    "Believe it! Please tell me more about it. "


    Ye Feng sat down and said with a serious expression.


    However, his appearance attracted a burst of laughter from the people next to him.


    "Can he also be called a senior?"


    "A mad Taoist!"


    A lot of people laughed and said.


    The slovenly old Taoist said such words, which made them feel that the slovenly old Taoist was crazy. After all, in their hearing, what the slovenly old Taoist said was all nonsense, none of which was true or false.


    "Please tell me in detail. I really believe that."


    Ye Feng ignored what the people around him said and said to the slovenly old Taoist.


    "You believe it, then I''ll go on."


    The scruffy old Taoist opened his mouth and said, "that troll is not simple. As early as a long time ago, there was a huge storm in the prison world, leading many of the powerful Tianzu people into the prison world to suppress."


    "However, those powerful people of the Tian clan did not succeed. They died one after another. At last, it was the old people who fought to kill the troll."


    The words of the slovenly Taoist immediately let Ye Feng''s heart emerge a name!


    Lord of the night!


    The name that appears in his heart is the name of the king of the night!


    The king of the thousand nights is the abnormal monster level Tianjiao in the world with special blood. In the extreme time, he has the fighting power beyond the saint level.


    Then, all the people trapped in the prison world saw hope in the king of the night, who was expected to lead them to break the prison world and restore their freedom.


    These creatures of all ethnic groups began to help the king of Qianye grow up at any cost. At last, the king of Qianye went to a higher level, and the war power became even more terrifying.


    But who knows, the king of the thousand nights, after taking a higher level, even started to have evil thoughts and imitated the heavenly punishment. He launched his hand to the living creatures of all nationalities in the prison world and collected a lot of blood from them.


    The blood of the racial creatures trapped in the prison world is very special and has supreme effect.


    The power of the Lord of the thousand nights has reached a abnormal level after he has collected and refined the blood of a large number of creatures of all races.


    The future generations of Tianxing felt that there was a thousand night emperor in the prison world. Then, the future generations of Tianxing took action to send the strong into the prison world and kill the thousand night emperor.However, the king of the thousand nights is too terrifying, and his children will lose a lot after the punishment.


    At the end of the day, the old people of the Tian nationality took action, which killed the emperor of the thousand nights.


    For some reason, the Tianzu didn''t take away the body of Qianye emperor, but left it scattered in the prison world.


    All kinds of forbidden areas in the prison world are evolved from the corpse of the emperor at night!


    Such a thing is exactly the same as what the scruffy old Taoist said. He thought of the king of the night in the first time!


    At the same time, his heart also changed very awe inspiring.


    Now, he deeply understands the power of the Tianzu and the elders of the Tianzu. There is no doubt that they have the most powerful fighting power, which is likely to be at the level of emperor!


    The terror of the king of thousands of nights is terrible, so we can fully imagine it!


    There are more than one senior figures of the Tian nationality, but a number of them. That''s why the town killed the king of Qianye. The king of Qianye is really terrible!


    "Incoherent, contradictory! You said that the troll was finally killed. Now how can he fly out of the prison world? "


    "That''s ridiculous."


    Around, many people sneer repeatedly said.


    Although they all said they no longer pay attention, they are still paying attention with the words of the slovenly old Taoist.


    "Shut up! Don''t listen to what you don''t want to hear! I have to listen to the elder! "


    Ye Feng said to the people nearby.


    Others think that the slovenly Taoist is a madman and all they say is nonsense, but he doesn''t think so. He thinks what the slovenly Taoist says is true!


    Because he wants to understand the prison world better than others. What the slovenly Taoist said, there are traces to follow!

 Chapter 1514

    The scruffy old Taoist is telling, but the people around him are making all kinds of mockery, which makes Ye Feng angry and can''t help but shout at the people beside him.


    Because in Ye Feng''s view, the slovenly old Taoist is not talking nonsense, but everything he said is likely to be true!


    He is very serious and doesn''t want to be disturbed by the slovenly old Taoist.


    "What are you talking about, boy?"


    "You''re tired of talking to us like this, even if you have no foundation of the road, because you''ve already been abandoned!"


    Around, those people are very bad looking at Ye Fengdao.


    They are not ordinary people. They all have accomplishments, and their strength is not weak. There are several holy level forces.


    Just for a moment, they saw the situation in Ye Feng''s body, and knew that the foundation of Ye Feng''s body had been abandoned, just like ordinary people.


    "I''m telling you the truth. If you want to hear it, sit there quietly and listen. If you don''t want to hear it, don''t disturb your thoughts!"


    Ye Feng looked at these people and said.


    "Joke, we can say what we want to say. You are in charge? A useless man, where are your courage? "


    "We''re talking about the crazy Taoist''s nonsense, and we haven''t said you. Don''t make yourself unhappy!"


    Said the people around.


    Strength is the world of respect, strength represents everything!


    If ye Feng has a strong strength, they will not say anything, but shut their mouth obediently. Even if they have all kinds of disdain and contempt for the mad Taoist, they will only say it in their hearts, not on the spot.


    However, Ye Feng has no such strength!


    At the same time, Ye Feng not only has no such strength, but also is weak and insignificant. In such a case, Ye Feng still wants to take care of them, which is a joke!


    "It''s better to be quiet. Don''t talk about it. I want to hear what you said!"


    Fang Ling came out and slowly opened his mouth and sat next to Ye Feng.


    When he spoke, his powerful breath was released to deter those around him.


    After the release of his own breath, the faces of those around him all changed.


    These people are all no longer speech, obediently closed the mouth, sat down.


    Fang Ling''s breath is too strong, far more powerful than them. They dare not provoke such people.


    This is what the world looks like.


    Ye Feng''s voice stops these people. These people don''t pay attention to Ye Feng at all, and even teach Ye Feng a lesson. But when Fang Ling''s voice stops and releases his strong breath, all of them dare not speak again.


    "My old Taoist thought that no one believed what I said. As a result, one by one, it really made me happy."


    The scruffy old Taoist laughed and took up another glass of wine to drink.


    "Take your time, sir. No one will disturb you any more."


    Ye Feng said to the slovenly Taoist with a smile.


    After that, he took out a jar of very mellow liquor, opened it, and poured it into the glass of the slovenly Taoist.


    When the lid of the wine jar is opened, the mellow fragrance becomes stronger. Before people begin to drink, they are already intoxicated.


    "Please taste this wine, elder. It''s a good wine that I got by chance."


    Ye Feng said respectfully.


    the wine he took out was very special. The wine was yellowed, and there was a very vigorous essence in it, which was a wine made from various rare materials.


    And the holy liquor was secretly taken by him from the party convened by the little God King Hong Ming.


    How can he let go of the extraordinary transcendence of the holy liquor? It''s impossible.


    Smelling the wine, the eyes of the slovenly old Taoist began to shine.


    Compared with the liquor Ye Feng took out, the liquor he had drunk before could not be called wine, but water. There was no comparison between them!


    "It''s definitely good wine. Do you really want to invite me to drink it?"


    The slovenly old Taoist was swallowing his saliva and said to Ye Feng.


    "Of course, this world belongs to the elders. If the elders don''t think it''s enough, there are still some on the boy."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He did have a lot of this holy liquor on him. When the little God King Hong Ming held a party and left, he went along a lot.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the faces of those around him changed slightly.


    they smell the mellow smell of Ye Feng, and feel the exuberant holy essence contained in Ye liquor.


    This liquor is not only the holy liquor, but also the best in the holy liquor. The material for making this holy liquor is absolutely the top holy material!Ye Feng took out such a jar of holy liquor very easily, and said that there are still many on him, so we can see that Ye Feng is absolutely not so simple, ordinary people can not take out such holy liquor at all!


    Their hearts are sweating. I''m very glad that they didn''t give a hand to Ye Feng. Otherwise, they might kick on the iron plate and hurt themselves!


    "Then I will not be polite!"


    Said the slovenly old man.


    After that, he drank all the holy liquor in the glass, and then he poured another full glass and went on drinking.


    He drank several large glasses in succession, which stopped him.


    "Ha ha, this is really a good wine! Compared with this wine, the wine I used to drink is not even water! "


    He laughed and said, with a very satisfied look.


    "If you like it, sir."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "You''re a good kid, so I''ll go on."


    The slovenly old Taoist wiped the wine stains on his mouth and said: "the troll was indeed killed at that time, but the Tianzu had other ideas and wanted to refine the troll into a controllable puppet, and the troll''s body was in the prison world!"


    "However, Tianzu underestimated the troll!"


    "The troll''s blood is very special. He didn''t die at all. He was killed at that time. It''s just a fake. Now, the troll recovers, directly breaks the prison world, and rushes out of the prison world!"


    "All the great abilities of the Tianzu have been mobilized. In addition, there is a very ancient array of great emperors in the location of the Tianzu. The troll is invincible and injured continuously, but the troll is also very horrible. In that case, the troll still escaped from the array of great emperors of the Tianzu. Now I don''t know where it is!"


    The slovenly Taoist said one after another.


    All these things he said were as detailed as he had seen them with his own eyes.

 Chapter 1515

    As the slovenly Taoist kept saying everything, the faces of those around him kept showing different expressions.


    They are eager to say that the old Taoist is just nonsense, but now they dare not to talk about it in their heart!


    They never heard of trolls!


    Even the slovenly Taoist once said that the Tianzu lost a lot because of the beheading of the troll. Many of the strong people in the family fell and died. They have never heard of it!


    Although according to the scruffy old Taoist, it''s a long time ago.


    However, they have never heard of such a tragic event of Tianzu!


    As for the old slovenly Taoist who said that the troll is now recovered, killed from the prison world, and even rushed out from the ancient emperor array of the Tian nationality, they are even more unbelievable.


    What a terrible array is the ancient emperor array of Tian nationality? It''s the guardian array of the Tian family. Even the most top-ranking force in the world, it can''t be rushed out of the guardian array of the Tian family!


    Even in the Tianzu, the great power at the level of emperor is definitely not in the minority!


    In this case, who can rush out?!


    They do not believe that there is such a force in the world!


    Others don''t believe what the slovenly Taoist said, but Ye Feng''s expression is more and more dignified.


    At the same time, Ye Feng believes more about what the slovenly Taoist said!


    Because the troll, as the slovenly Taoist said, really matches the king of the night!


    He remembered that Cang Jiao had told him about the king of Qianye. Although he said little, he still mentioned the king of Qianye. Cang Jiao had said that the heavenly family had another picture of the king''s body!


    At that time, Cang Jiao still wanted to make a move, not to let the Tianzu people like it, but in the end, Cang Jiao still put his hands away and didn''t dare to make a move.


    Tianzu''s arrangement of Qianye emperor''s corpse is not that cangjiao can act rashly. Cangjiao finally feels that it can''t destroy Tianzu''s arrangement of Qianye emperor''s corpse. This is why he put away his hands and didn''t start!


    However, Cang Jiao did not say what the specific Tianzu planned for the body of the emperor Qianye.


    And all this, with the slovenly old man said everything, really is very consistent!


    As for the slovenly old Taoist, he said that the troll was terrifying. There were many great powers of the Tian nationality, and he was deeply involved in the formation of the Tian nationality''s protection. He finally broke through the formation and survived.


    He felt that it was also very likely to be true!


    Qianye emperor has absorbed a large number of special blood vessels of various ethnic groups, and these special blood vessels of various ethnic groups are really extraordinary, not imaginable! After all, liantianxing is interested in these special blood vessels, and thinks that immortality can be achieved through these special blood vessels!


    From this point, we can fully see the strength and Transcendence of these special blood vessels!


    A large number of these special blood lines were absorbed and refined by the king of the night. God knows what kind of terror the king of the night will go to!


    In particular, the law of time in the prison world is different from that in this world. If the Lord of the night had not died, the battle power possessed by the Lord of the night would have been unimaginable after such a long time!


    Thinking of this, he determined that the troll in the slovenly old way population must be the king of the night!


    However, just after he has determined these things, there is a doubt in his heart. Who is the slovenly old Taoist? Why does he know all these things in great detail?!


    Such a thing should not be known to those who are not related!


    After all, Tianzu has blocked all the news. Outsiders don''t know anything!


    He opened his mouth and wanted to ask the sloppy Taoist about his identity. However, before he could open his mouth, Bai Xin, who was behind him, also came to his side and sat on his desk. He opened his mouth earlier than he did.


    "The elder said that the troll is so terrible. Why don''t the Tianzu tell us about the troll? And covered it up! "


    White heart face with doubt, said: "after all, if the Tianzu didn''t catch the troll before the troll recovered and let the troll recover, there would definitely be a major disaster!"


    All these things said by the slovenly Taoist thoroughly intrigued her curiosity and attracted her completely.


    "It''s very simple. Tian clan has a plan for the troll. Tian clan doesn''t want to expose the troll. At the same time, the troll is seriously injured and can''t be recovered in a short time. Tian clan is confident to catch the troll before the troll recovers."


    The slovenly old man continued.


    "Have a plan? Are the Tians going to turn the troll into a puppet? "


    White heart said frowning.


    "It''s just one of them."


    The slovenly old Taoist drank a glass of wine and said slowly: "the resurrection of the troll makes the Tianzu pay more attention to it. The Tianzu has other intentions in the troll."When he said that, he stopped to talk.


    "I don''t want to talk about it. I''ve said too much. Besides, I''m afraid I can''t live long!"


    A slovenly man.


    "I have said so many things, which are concealed by the Tianzu. Do you really fear the Tianzu?"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth with a smile and said, "master, I''d like to say more. I really haven''t heard enough. What are the Tianzu plotting on this Troll?"


    He doesn''t think that the slovenly Taoist is afraid of the Tianzu. If the slovenly Taoist is really afraid of the Tianzu, the slovenly Taoist will never say these things in public.


    "These are nothing. If I say everything, it will really happen. You Do you want to keep listening? "


    The slovenly old Taoist looked at Ye Fengdao with a smile like a smile.


    "I like to watch the activity best. If something important happens, that''s good! Boy, keep listening. "


    Ye Feng replied.


    The old slovenly man poured out a glass of wine, drank it and said with a laugh, "that''s all. I can''t drink your wine for nothing. If you want to hear me, I''ll go on."


    Obviously, as Ye Feng said, the slovenly Taoist did not fear the Tianzu.


    "In the long years, there have been many buried truths, and what I''m going to say next is a buried truth."


    When the slovenly Taoist said these words, the expression on his face looked very calm.


    However, Ye Feng still saw some indecision, excitement and hatred from the deep eyes of the slovenly old Taoist!

 Chapter 1516

    Not calm Excited Hate?!


    Ye Feng saw these expressions from the deep eyes of the scruffy old Taoist, and he was very confused.


    Who are the slovenly Taoist? What is the truth of the buried truth?!


    Why do the slovenly old Taoist appear restless, excited, and even hate?!


    There is no doubt that there are some things between the sloppy old Taoist and Tianzu, and this is definitely not a good thing!


    On the other hand, the expressions of Fang Ling and Bai Xin have become dignified. With the grumpy old Taoist, they are all attracted to the past.


    Including Xin Yan, she is also attracted to the past, waiting for the truth of being buried that the slovenly old Taoist will say.


    As for the people around them, they think that the slovenly old Taoist is crazy. The more they say it, the more outrageous it is. It''s just like a fantasy!


    They sneer at the truth of being buried. If there were not Fang Ling there, they would have driven out the slovenly Taoist from here and let their ears avoid all the nonsense that the slovenly Taoist said.


    "The truth is buried, and even there is a false truth, which deceives the world with the false. But what I want to say is that the false can''t be true, the true can''t be false. There is only one truth. However, if it is buried, it will eventually come back to light!"


    The slovenly old Taoist didn''t need a glass of wine to drink at all. He picked up the jar of wine which Ye Feng brought out and said while drinking.


    His mouth was very big. Ye Feng''s jar of wine was soon bottomed out by him.


    Ye Feng saw that the old Taoist sloppy drank up a jar of wine like this, and suddenly there was a flash in his eyes.


    He is very clear about the strength of this holy liquor. The slovenly old Taoist has drunk a jar of this holy liquor, but he is not drunk. This slovenly old Taoist is really not simple!


    "Sir, here you are!"


    He said with a smile, and took out three jars of holy liquor directly and put them on the table.


    Three jars of holy liquor were put on the table, and the eyes of the slovenly old Taoist immediately went up again.


    "Young man, you are so good. You can come to me at any time if you have something to do in the future!"


    The slovenly old Taoist laughed and said, he picked up a jar of holy liquor and drank it half a jar.


    Around, those people can''t help but despise the slovenly Taoist in their hearts after hearing what the slovenly Taoist said.


    It''s the biggest joke that the slovenly Taoist said that he could find him if he had something. That slovenly Taoist really treats himself as a character?!


    "I just want to hear the truth of the burial."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, then go on."


    The scruffy old Taoist drank up a jar of holy liquor. Then he put the empty jar on the table and continued, "the truth must be shocking. Otherwise, how could it be fake and deceive the world?"


    "The truth I said has something to do with the Tianzu, with its great reputation."


    "The so-called righteousness is beautified, false and complete."


    "Tianzu has an ancient ancestor, named Tianxing, and later generations call it the great justice emperor of ancient Jue today! And what I say is related to this great righteous emperor. "


    "The great justice is famous all over the world, and the reason why the great justice is famous all over the world is that I don''t need to say more, everyone is very clear! In the early days of the ancient times, the demons came out one after another. For the sake of the whole world, the righteous emperor went to suppress the demons by himself and wiped out all the demons. In the early days of the ancient times, peace was restored! "


    "But is it true? Are those big demons really big demons? "


    In the process of speaking, the scruffy Taoist tried his best to suppress, but there was a trace of anger in his words.


    This little bit of anger, very light, very difficult to detect, if not paid special attention to, can not be found out at all.


    As it happens, Ye Feng is very concerned about the scruffy old Taoist. He senses the anger of the scruffy old Taoist.


    "All the big demons are fake. There are no so-called big demons at all. Those big demons are disguised by the emperor of righteousness! And the reason why this great justice emperor is so is because this great justice emperor wants to make it to a higher level and achieve eternal immortal position! "


    "It''s hard to be immortal. Emperor Dayi asked someone to act as a devil, while emperor Dayi got rid of the devil. All these are for the sake of being immortal!"


    "Of course, the demons removed by the emperor are not the demons he disguised as. The emperor named the demons on the heads of the ethnic creatures with very special blood at that time. Then he put his hands on these ethnic creatures with very special blood and imprisoned them in the prison world!"


    "In order to become an immortal, the great justice emperor did such a thing. The great justice emperor wanted to help him to become an immortal through these special blood lines!"


    "In fact, the emperor really made a great breakthrough with these special blood lines. However, the immortal position is too difficult to achieve, and the emperor failed in the end.""Although he didn''t succeed, the great justice knew the extraordinary of these special blood lines. The great justice planned to kill all the ethnic creatures with special blood lines. However, after the great justice tasted the sweetness of these special blood lines, the great justice gave up the idea of killing all the ethnic creatures with special blood lines!"


    "The emperor of righteousness has kept these creatures with special blood lines in captivity, so that they can enjoy these special blood lines forever and benefit the offspring of the next generation!"


    "People are not as good as heaven. At the beginning, the emperor of righteousness and his descendants all benefited from these special blood lines. But after a long time, there was an accident in this world. The" virtual "world came to this world! The descendants of emperor Dayi are greatly reduced in the benefits of special blood! "


    "All of this is due to the coming of the ''virtual'' world. All the creatures in this world have been seriously damaged. The descendants of emperor Dayi, the Tianzu, have also not avoided such damage. How to make the most of the benefits of these special blood vessels? The Tianzu can only explore again to let the benefits of these special blood vessels play out!"


    "However, Tianzu has not been successful all the time. It is unable to maximize the benefits of these special blood lines. It can only absorb about 70% of the benefits from these special blood lines!"


    "And that''s why Tianzu has to cover up trolls!"


    The slovenly old Taoist kept saying.

 Chapter 1517

    The slovenly Taoist obviously chose to say everything. He kept talking.


    "The troll is a creature with special blood!"


    "However, different from other creatures with special blood, the troll chose to follow the example of Tianxing, and made moves on other creatures with special blood. Finally, the troll really reached a horrible level through other special blood!"


    "The Tian clan sensed that there was a troll in the prison world, so it immediately sent the strong into the prison to suppress it. But as I said earlier, the Tian clan failed, and many old people came out behind to kill the troll!"


    "I''ve said before about the event after the troll was killed by the town. Because the troll''s fighting power is too strong, the Tian clan has other ideas and wants to refine it into a puppet! But it also failed. The troll didn''t die at all. It was only a fake death! At last, the troll recovered, and its strength was even higher. It not only broke the prison world, but also rushed out from the location of the Tian clan! "


    "Seeing that the troll has grown to such a horrible level, Tianzu attaches great importance to the troll, because Tianzu knows the details of the troll. The troll has become so terrible because it has absorbed a lot of other special blood vessels!"


    "Therefore, the Tian clan covered up the troll''s affairs. On the one hand, they wanted to turn it into a puppet. On the other hand, they wanted to learn how to maximize the benefits of special blood vessels from the troll! After all, the appearance of the troll is really terrible. Tianzu suspects that the troll has found a way to maximize the benefits of other special blood vessels! "


    "Of course, this troll is not a real troll, but a descendant of the great clan in the ancient times, the king of the thousand night clan!"


    The slovenly Taoist said everything without reservation.


    And after all this, Fang Ling and Bai Xin''s eyes are wide open, even their mouths are all open. They are surprised.


    They are equally clear about the story of Tianxing.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the true face of Tianxing would be like this?!


    The impact on them is too great!


    At the other table, Xinyan''s mood is also very restless.


    It''s hard for her to accept that the emperor Tianxing, whose name has been handed down to all ages, is so selfish and despicable.


    However, the people who are more surprised than them are Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s heart at the moment is really like a huge wave, full of waves.


    Naturally, he knew the true face of Tianxing, but what he didn''t expect was that the scruffy old Taoist even knew that!


    At the same time, the scruffy Taoist knows more details and more than he does!


    Who is this slovenly old man?!


    "Shut up! Before you speak crazy, even if it! But now, you are so humiliating to the emperor of heaven, and you are still in the territory of the heaven clan. You really deserve to die! "


    "Don''t insult the emperor!"


    Surrounding, those other people, are furious to stand up.


    They have great respect for emperor Tianxing, and they are full of trust and respect for Tianzu!


    And the slovenly old Taoist even said such words, which really makes them unbearable!


    They don''t believe what a slovenly old man says!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    In the blink of an eye, there are many strong people, either from the outside, or from downstairs, rushed to the second floor, glared at the scruffy old Taoist!


    They all heard what the slovenly Taoist said and were very angry. They didn''t plan to let the slovenly Taoist go easily!


    "Heaven punishes the great emperor, how can you be so defiled!"


    "There are so many good deeds of Tianzu. How do you care about splashing dirty water like this!"


    They said angrily to the slovenly old man.


    They also don''t believe what the slovenly Taoist said. They are also full of respect and respect for Tianxing and Tianzu.


    "When the truth is said, it is always not recognized, but whether it is recognized or not, the truth is the truth."


    There are a lot of powerful people coming, and their strength is very terrible. There are many forces above the level of God. But the expression of the slovenly old Taoist is very calm, saying such words lightly.


    "What''s the truth? It''s all nonsense!"


    "Emperor Tianxing can''t be defiled. He killed you in the name of sacrificing emperor Tianxing!"


    These strong people said to the slovenly old Taoist in awe of killing.


    Then, their whole body, all of them, burst out with horrible brilliance, and they launched their hand to the scruffy old Taoist.


    Fangling and Baixin protect the leaf wind in the first time to avoid damage to the leaf wind.


    At the same time, their whole body is also bursting with horror, and they want to come forward to help the slovenly old Taoist.Although the words of the old slovenly Taoist have a great impact on them, which is hard to believe, but some of them believe the words of the old slovenly Taoist.


    All this is mainly due to Ye Feng, because ye Feng is very convinced of the slovenly Taoist, which also leads them to have some confidence in the slovenly Taoist.


    After all, they believe Ye Feng very much!


    On the other side, Xin Yan, with a veil on her face, also stood up. On her graceful body, there was a shimmering luster flowing out. She was also ready to help the slovenly old Taoist.


    But just when Fang Ling, Bai Xin and Xin Yan were ready to fight, all the strong men who bombarded the slovenly old Taoist were shaken to one side, without exception!


    "This...!"


    Fang Ling, Bai Xin, and even Xin Yan''s pupils suddenly contract violently.


    They can''t believe what they see. The slovenly old Taoist is just standing up gently. All the strong ones will be shaken away!


    What shocked them so much was more than that. What shocked them most was that they didn''t feel a trace of power running on the slovenly old Taoist!


    This is just too terrible!


    The strength of the slovenly old Taoist absolutely surpasses them, even surpasses not only a little bit, but also a lot!


    "This is just the beginning. I will fully solve the weakness of Tianxing and the true face of Tianzu, and let the world know it!"


    When a slovenly Taoist stands up, his temperament changes immediately.


    Although the clothes are still so shabby, but its temperament is completely changed!


    The slovenly Taoist is just like a real dragon waking up at the moment. It''s breathtaking. It doesn''t mean old age at all. It''s frightening!

 Chapter 1518

    "You Who is it?! "


    Those strong people who were shaken to the ground looked at the slovenly old Taoist in horror and said in a trembling voice.


    The gap between them and the scruffy Taoist is really too big. They didn''t see how the scruffy Taoist could do it. They didn''t even feel any power, but they were all shaken!


    This kind of means is really terrible!


    "It''s just the old way."


    Said the scruffy old Taoist lightly.


    Many strong people were shaken and flew out from the second floor, either bumping into other buildings or falling heavily on the street, which caused a lot of movement. Soon, a large number of strong people came to this side.


    "It''s you! You are the old way of Hongmeng! "


    "How dare you come to Tianzu''s territory!"


    Among the strong people who just arrived, there are many people with terrible strength. Among them, the strong people with terrible strength recognize the identity of a slovenly old Taoist!


    This slovenly old Taoist is a Taoist of Hongmeng. He has a lot of hatred with Tianzu!


    I don''t know why, this Taoist Hongmeng killed many powerful people of Tianzu a long time ago!


    Tianzu is furious about this. The experts in the sect try their best to pursue and kill the Taoist Hongmeng, but in the end, they are not only unsuccessful, but also killed some powerful people by the Taoist Hongmeng!


    Later, the Tianzu directly issued a reward order to kill the Hongmeng Taoist.


    But it''s also useless.


    Hongmeng Taoist seems to have evaporated completely, and the reward order has no effect at all!


    As time goes on, most people forget about the matter of Hongmeng Taoist. Only a few people still remember it!


    And those who recognize the identity of Hongmeng Taoist are the few who still remember these things.


    "Taoist Hongmeng?! What? Are you a Taoist from Hongmeng? "


    When Ye Feng heard what those strong people said, he was directly stupid.


    He never thought that the scruffy old Taoist in front of him would be Hongmeng Taoist, the cheap master he casually pulled out, and the real Hongmeng Taoist!


    This What a coincidence?! His hair is straight!


    "Taoist Hongmeng Taoist Hongmeng It''s a familiar name. "


    Bai Xin frowns and recites the name of Taoist Hongmeng over and over again.


    She felt that the name of Taoist Hongmeng was very familiar to her. She had definitely heard it somewhere!


    But all of a sudden, she couldn''t remember where she had heard it!


    "I remember!"


    Suddenly, she called out and remembered where she had heard the name of Taoist Hongmeng.


    She looked at Ye Feng strangely and said, "isn''t Hongmeng Taoist your master? You Don''t know him? "


    "What?"


    Now it''s the turn of the scruffy old Taoist, that is, the stupid eyes of Hongmeng Taoist.


    He turned his head to look at Ye Feng and said, "I am your master, and you are my disciple?!"


    "Master! I found you. Who would have thought you came to the north desert! What''s more, it''s too hard to recognize your present appearance. I didn''t recognize you! "


    Ye Feng immediately hugged the Taoist Hongmeng and cried.


    After being held by Ye Feng, Hongmeng Taoist immediately broke away and kept a certain distance from Ye Feng.


    "I''ve been like this. I haven''t changed. How can it be difficult to recognize? Besides, when did you become my disciple? How could I not know? "


    He said, staring at Ye Feng.


    "Master, you can''t do this. Have you forgotten what happened to me? When you saw me for the first time, you were astonished. You said that my talent is so powerful that no one can compare it with me. You have to lead me to learn! How come it hasn''t been long before you forget it, master? "


    Ye Feng cried.


    "Forget you big head!"


    The Taoist of Hongmeng took a white look at Ye Feng and said: "I have never received any disciples, never met anyone, and never had to lead others to learn! By the way, would you like some face? It''s amazing, it''s amazing, it''s amazing, it''s incomparable Are you too boastful? "


    "Ah, you must have seen that the foundation of our Avenue is destroyed and there is no hope for cultivation, so you don''t recognize me! Master, you can''t be so cruel! "


    Ye Feng sighed sadly.


    "It''s really not good for you to do this. If you can''t see other people''s talent, you should accept them as apprentices. If you don''t have talent, you won''t recognize them!"


    Beside, white heart whispered.


    "Shentema''s apprentice! I have no apprentice at all! "


    The Taoist Hongmeng said that he would be angry to spit blood.


    Isn''t this special one too bad? For no reason, he was immoral and despised his disciples?!


    "The reward of Tianzu has been effective! Take him! "


    "And his disciple! Obviously, the old guy just doesn''t want to drag his disciple down, so he pretends not to know him here! "The strong people around kill awe inspiring said.


    Later, they moved their hands directly. Some of them went to Hongmeng Taoist priest and some of them went to Ye Feng.


    "Master, help me!"


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all, and ran to the Taoist Hongmeng.


    The Taoist Hongmeng is very fierce. There is purple fog rippling around him, and there is also a very obscure and powerful force. That is Hongmeng Qi, the most powerful Qi that came out when the heaven and earth first opened!


    Bang bang bang!


    There is no one who can be close to the strong, all the strong, all in an instant were blown away, fell heavily to the ground.


    This time, the movement was even bigger. All the creatures in the square city pool were shocked.


    This city is a huge city. It''s a trading city for all kinds of creatures. Many of them are powerful!


    "Taoist Hongmeng wanted by Tianzu!"


    When the powerful spirit of God level arrived, he looked at Hongmeng Taoist and his eyes were shining.


    With a roar, he went directly to the Taoist Hongmeng from the mid air, and the powerful power of the God level was fluctuating, shaking the void.


    "Go away."


    Taoist Hongmeng didn''t do anything at all. Instead, he gave a big drink to the immortal.


    Along with his big drink, a wave of terrible energy waves out. The God level creature was directly blasted to the sky, fell down for a long time, suffered a very serious injury, and kept spitting blood out of his mouth.


    Hiss!


    The people who saw this scene were unable to help but gasped for air.


    How terrible is that, Taoist Hongmeng?!


    A big drink, then seriously injured to a god level strong?!


    This is just an incredible thing. The strength of Taoist Hongmeng is absolutely above the field of emperor, and even may be the best in the field of emperor!


    For a while, none of them dared to move.

 Chapter 1519

    The hand of the Taoist Hongmeng shocked all people directly.


    Everyone''s heart is extremely dignified. The Taoist Hongmeng is really strong. No wonder he dare to be the enemy of the Tianzu!


    In fact, we can see the clue from the reward released by Tian nationality.


    If the Taoist Hongmeng were not powerful, would he make the Tianzu issue a super high reward?!


    They wanted to take this super high reward, but no one dared to move. The Taoist Hongmeng could not deal with it.


    "Master is master. It''s wonderful!"


    Beside, Ye Feng said to the Taoist of Hongmeng with his thumbs up.


    "Who is your master? You don''t have to be blind there! "


    The Taoist of Hongmeng took a look at Ye Feng and said.


    He''s speechless. What''s the matter? He has one more disciple for no reason!


    And at this time, some of the Tianzu people came here.


    This city is under the jurisdiction of the Tianzu. They are the people who patrol this city!


    It has to be said that the Tianzu is really powerful. It''s really frightening that only the patrolmen are a team of God kings.


    "Dare to commit an offence within the jurisdiction of our Tianzu, are you tired of being crooked?"


    "No matter who you are, you will be severely punished for this!"


    The God King of the Tianzu group groaned coldly.


    However, when they saw the Taoist Hongmeng, their faces suddenly changed.


    "It''s you!"


    "Damn it!"


    This team of God King scolded, recognized Hongmeng Taoist in an instant, the facial expression was as ugly as eating a dead child.


    In the list of the inevitable killing of their Tianzu, the Taoist Hongmeng is definitely in the first place. How can they not recognize the Taoist Hongmeng?!


    Their Tianzu has a very long history and profound foundation. They are one of the most powerful forces in the northern desert. However, they know little about Taoist Hongmeng, or even nothing about it!


    A long time ago, the Taoist Hongmeng suddenly appeared in the eyes of their Tianzu. The Taoist Hongmeng had a very strong purpose and killed many of their Tianzu people!


    Such a provocation of their Tianzu made them unbearable. They sent out teams of strong men to kill the Taoist Hongmeng in the first time.


    At the same time, they also used their powerful information network to find out who the Hongmeng Taoist was and why they were so targeted at them!


    However, the Taoist of Hongmeng is very cautious and cunning. Their Tianzu sent out to kill the strong ones of the Taoist of Hongmeng. Not only did they not kill the Taoist of Hongmeng, but also they were killed by the Taoist of Hongmeng.


    On the other hand, their powerful information network has not played a role.


    Hongmeng Taoist is a mystery. They can''t understand the origin of Hongmeng Taoist and why Hongmeng Taoist is so aimed at their Tianzu!


    During that period, the loss of their Tianzu was too serious. Countless people were killed and injured when they were walking outside!


    Their great power and patriarch of Tianzu can''t sit still. They use their unimaginable power to deduce and lock the Taoist of Hongmeng.


    However, their Tianzu''s great power and patriarch also failed. There are some things on Hongmeng Taoist that stop their deduction and locking of Tianzu''s great power and patriarch.


    Finally, they had to issue a reward order to hunt down the Taoist Hongmeng.


    As the most powerful force in the northern desert, many powerful people have been killed by others. However, their Tianzu didn''t catch this man. Finally, they had to issue a reward order!


    This is absolutely a disgrace for their Tianzu!


    Although they don''t want to do it like this, they have to do it. The Taoist Hongmeng is too cautious and cunning, and their strength is extremely strong. If they don''t release the reward and catch the Taoist Hongmeng as soon as possible, the loss of their Tianzu will definitely become greater!


    And the reward they released is also very effective.


    They have paid a high reward for their blood. A stone of enlightenment used by the ancient ancestors of the Tianzu is very powerful. If it is supplemented by this stone of enlightenment for cultivation, it will definitely have half the effect!


    Even with this stone, you can make your understanding of the road a higher level and your cultivation strength become stronger!


    When they took out the stone as a reward, the northern desert was crazy about it at that time.


    Wudaoshi itself is a treasure, let alone a long-term use of wudaoshi by an ancient ancestor of their Tianzu!


    The ancient ancestor of their Tianzu is a supreme power of Kung Fu cultivation. The value of the stone of enlightenment used by the supreme power of Kung Fu cultivation is unimaginable. It is absolutely a great temptation for all monks.


    Even some of the combat power at the level of emperor sanxiu is also very exciting. I want to get this stone of enlightenment.


    In that period, although no one was successful, it was very effective. Taoist Hongmeng disappeared and never appeared again!What people didn''t expect is that the Taoist Hongmeng has appeared again, and its strength is even more terrifying and powerful than before!


    The God King of the Tian clan is hard to see.


    In a long time ago, the strength of Hongmeng Taoist was at the level of quasi emperor, close to the great emperor. Now, after such a long time, Hongmeng Taoist appeared in the jurisdiction of their Tianzu so blatantly. There is no doubt that the strength of Hongmeng Taoist is absolutely more terrible!


    "Notify family!"


    They shouted and quickly took out pieces of communication tools to report the situation to the family.


    However, just when they took out these pieces of communication tools, all of them exploded, and the pieces of the tools splashed all over the ground.


    "Was notification useful in the past?"


    The Taoist of Hongmeng looked at the God kings of the Tianzu, and his face was very calm and calm. He said: "your Tianzu''s great power is to go out and arrest the emperor of Qianye. No, it''s more appropriate to call him emperor. After all, the emperor of Qianye has grown into the emperor King stage."


    After his words, the God King of the Tianzu group''s face changed again.


    It is obvious that Taoist Hongmeng is prepared to come. The situation of their Tianzu is indeed like that of Taoist Hongmeng. All their great powers are not in the family, and they are looking for the emperor of Qianye outside!


    "You''d better not inform. I''ll inform myself, which is better."


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng lightly.


    But his words are full of great self-confidence. He will go to the location of Tianzu for a walk!


    After that, he pointed out, and the terrible energy fluctuations locked the group of God kings of the Tianzu directly. At that time, the group of God kings of the Tianzu had a big explosion, turned into a blood fog, and died here on the spot.

 Chapter 1520

    With one finger stretched out, the God King of the Tian nationality was destroyed and turned into a blood fog. He died on the spot. There was not even a bit of bone residue left. It was too frightening, and the shock was no worse than that of the previous Taoist priest Hongmeng who seriously injured a God with a loud drink, even worse.


    You should know that the fighting power of the God is only from the ordinary forces, not from the great families.


    The God King team comes from the Tianzu, one of the most powerful forces in the northern desert. Although its overall strength is not as strong as that of the God, it represents the Tianzu. In a word, the God King team has a higher position than that of the God.


    That God revered the level of combat power is absolutely full of awe for that team of God King.


    However, this is the group of God kings representing one of the most powerful forces of Tianzu, so they were completely destroyed by the Taoist Hongmeng. How can this not cause shock?!


    In particular, when the Taoist Hongmeng killed the God King of the Tianzu, he also said that he would go to the Tianzu for a visit, which would bring more impact!


    Tianzu What kind of race is this? This is the emperor''s family, or the most outstanding one among the emperor''s families. The battle power of the emperor is endless, never broken, standing forever!


    If Taoist Hongmeng really went to Tianzu like this, it would definitely be the first time in history. In the long years, no one has ever done so!


    For a while, all the creatures in the city dare not move.


    Tianzu''s reward, although for them, has a very big temptation, they want to get it, but they also need to have life to take it!


    There is no doubt about the strength of Hongmeng Taoist. They are definitely above the realm of emperor. If they dare to fight against Hongmeng Taoist, they are definitely looking for death!


    "Master, are you going to Tianzu? Just in time, take the disciples! "


    Ye Feng smiled close to Hongmeng Taoist and said to Hongmeng Taoist.


    Taoist Hongmeng wants to go to Tianzu for a visit, which is exactly what he wants. When he comes to northern desert, he wants to go to Tianzu for a visit.


    "Your son is full of nonsense, none of which is true. When did I become your master? Don''t mess around here! "


    Hongmeng Taoist stared at Ye Feng and said.


    "Master, you are drunk. Why don''t you recognize the disciples? I''m so sad! However, if I am a teacher one day, I will be a teacher all my life. I will not give up my master! "


    Ye Fengman said firmly.


    "A teacher in a day, a teacher in a lifetime! Ye Feng said well, I support you! "


    Beside, Bai Xin said loudly to Ye Feng.


    Then she said to the Taoist Hongmeng, "how can you do this? I don''t want to do that, master. I''ll recognize Ye Feng! "


    "Meet me!"


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng hatefully.


    His own business, his own not clear? He is sure that he did not accept his apprentice. Ye Feng is definitely not his apprentice.


    At this time, Ye Feng whispered to Taoist Hongmeng, "master, don''t deny it. I know what Shifu is going to do and why Shifu hates Tianzu so much. Shifu, you told me that."


    "You know?"


    Taoist Hongmeng squinted at Ye Feng and asked slowly.


    "This is not the place to speak."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    What Taoist Hongmeng wants to do with the Tianzu, and why Taoist Hongmeng hates the Tianzu so much, he has some guesses in his heart. Moreover, he has a great grasp of his guesses, which are likely to be true.


    However, there are so many people here that it''s not convenient to talk.


    "Then I''ll listen."


    Taoist Hongmeng shook his sleeves, and then Ye Feng, Xin Yan, Fang Ling, Bai Xin and others were all in the dark. When Ye Feng and others opened their eyes again, they were no longer in that city, but in another area.


    "Shifu hates Tianzu so much. It''s all because Shifu is the descendant with special blood."


    After Ye Feng came here, he said his guess directly.


    His conjecture is not a blind one, but based on some facts.


    When Taoist Hongmeng told the true face of Tianxing, his anger was that deep hatred!


    At that time, he had a kind of conjecture that Taoist Hongmeng is likely to be the descendant of those with special blood, otherwise, how could Taoist Hongmeng know the things of that year?!


    "Who are you? What do you want to go to Tianzu? "


    The Taoist Hongmeng did not deny or admit it, so he asked.


    "I want to go to Tianzu. I want to know something about it. I want to see it in the prison world!"


    Ye Feng put away his smiley face and said with a solemn face.


    Then he said everything, the real thing.Of course, all he said was only about fat people, Jiang Shui and others. He didn''t say much about other things.


    "I come from Donghuang. I have entered the prison world. I also have many friends who have entered the prison world. Later, because of some things, my friends temporarily withdrew from the prison world to take refuge. However, the channel for Donghuang to enter the prison world is broken and can''t enter again. So I want to go to Tianzu. I want to go to the prison world to have a look and understand my friends What are you doing now! "


    He slowly opened his mouth and said, in great detail, everything that had happened to him in the prison world.


    And the reason why he said so detailed is just to get the trust of Hongmeng Taoist.


    He also said that he had imprisoned all the races in the world, which would further prove that he had not lied and that what he said was true.


    When Taoist Hongmeng heard what Ye Feng said, especially when he heard that Ye Feng was going to imprison the race in the world, he immediately determined that what Ye Feng said was true!


    If all this were not true, Ye Feng could not have said it in such detail at all, and there was no wrong race, all right!


    At the same time, let him confirm that what Ye Feng said is true, not false, but also because of one thing Ye Feng said.


    Ye Feng said that the prison world is empty, and the original special blood, race and living creatures have left the prison world!


    It''s also right. He knows it.


    "I didn''t expect that there was still one in the prison world, leading to the East wasteland!"


    He looked at Ye Feng and exclaimed.


    He was very clear about the situation of the prison world, but he also did not know the channel leading to the East famine in the prison world, and even more did not know who built it.

 Chapter 1521

    "You are from Donghuang...?"


    When Bai Xin, Fang Ling and Xin Yan heard what Ye Feng said, their faces were shocked.


    Donghuang has been shackled for a long time, and the life can''t come in and out. How did Ye Feng come out?!


    What makes them even more unbelievable is that as far as they know, all the creatures of Donghuang have been destroyed, which is a dead place. It is precisely because of this that their ancient powers, such as Zhongzhou and Xitu, drove all the creatures in the forbidden area to Donghuang, and bound Donghuang to prevent them from coming out of Donghuang.


    Why now There are still creatures in Donghuang?!


    And listen to Ye Feng, there are still many creatures in Donghuang, not a little?!


    "I''m sorry to have concealed all this from you, but I do come from Donghuang."


    Ye Feng apologizes to Bai Xin and others.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t Donghuang dead? How can there be so many creatures? "


    Bai Xin is not angry because ye Feng conceals these things from her, but asks so and so.


    "Dead?"


    Hearing Bai Xin''s saying like this, Ye Feng asked back, "is Donghuang the death place you know?"


    "Well."


    Bai Xin nodded and said: "in the history we know, the" virtual "creatures that came to this world have been destroyed, but they have not been completely destroyed. There are many" virtual "creatures that have survived. As time goes on, these" virtual "creatures have become more and more powerful. At last, they have evolved from all over the world A forbidden area, and also broke out the chaos! "


    " that great chaos is no less than the great chaos that the "virtual" beings first came to this world! "


    "At that time, in order to fight against the chaos caused by the creatures in the forbidden area, all the creatures in this world paid a very serious price. We don''t know how many of them fell down, and the creatures in other stages died countless!"


    "In the end, we won by a small margin, suppressed the chaos of the creatures in the forbidden area, and Donghuang became a dead land."


    "Donghuang is the main battlefield. At the end of the chaos, none of Donghuang''s life is flexible. Donghuang has become a complete death place. At that time, there are many restricted area creatures in this world. Although we have suppressed the chaos, we have also suffered a lot of losses. We can''t even eliminate the remaining restricted area creatures!"


    "However, it is absolutely impossible to keep the remaining restricted area creatures in this way. Therefore, the ancient great power of Zhongzhou, Xitu and other regions made a decision to drive all the remaining restricted area creatures to Donghuang, and put the shackles on Donghuang, so as to prevent these restricted area creatures from coming out again to harm the world!"


    Bai Xin opened her mouth and said that all she knew about Donghuang had been said. Next to


    as like as two peas, Fang Ling and Xin Yan nodded, their understanding of the eastern wilderness is exactly the same as that of Bai Xin''s understanding of the East famine.


    "That''s what happened!"


    Ye Feng laughs and says: "it seems that the things of Donghuang are beautified just like the true eyes of Tianxing. It''s for a false truth."


    "What Is this also a false truth? "


    Bai Xin and others don''t believe it.


    "Nature is false!"


    Ye Feng sneered and said, "it''s just a beautified false truth! At the beginning, the damage of the eastern wasteland was very serious, far more serious than Zhongzhou and the western regions. However, the eastern wasteland was definitely not a dead land, but also had many living beings! "


    Next to him, Taoist Hongmeng nodded and said, "when you imprison Donghuang, Donghuang is not a dead place. There are many living beings. What you know about Donghuang is really beautified, not the real truth."


    His cultivation strength is too strong, and the years he has lived are too long. He also knows the truth of Donghuang very well.


    As a matter of fact, the masters of the great power, or the elders of the clan who have lived for a long time, are also aware of the truth of the East famine.


    It''s just that the leader of these great forces or the eldest brother who has lived for a long time has never said it!


    Even these powerful masters or elders who have lived for a long time are helping to beautify and cover up the truth.


    This is mainly because the ancestors of these big forces have participated in the event of imprisoning the East famine. Naturally, they will not tell the truth about all this, and they will also help beautify and cover up the truth.


    "How could this be..."


    Bai Xin and Fang Ling were shocked. They never thought that the truth of the matter should be like this, which had a great impact on their hearts and made them unable to calm down.


    There are still many creatures in Donghuang. In ancient times, great powers of Zhongzhou, Xitu and other regions banished the remaining restricted creatures to Donghuang, and imprisoned Donghuang!This is to abandon Donghuang completely and put all the creatures of Donghuang to death!


    It''s too cruel for them to accept!


    "The truth has always been cruel, but it is the only one that can never be changed."


    "At that time, those people did it because they were too afraid of the creatures in the forbidden area," said the Taoist Hongmeng


    "The creatures in the forbidden area are the descendants of the creatures in the" virtual "world. Their growth speed is extremely abnormal. These creatures in the forbidden area do not need to practice and understand Tao, but only absorb strength to improve their own strength. Therefore, those at that time would be so afraid of the creatures in the forbidden area."


    "Because if there is no action, the creatures in the forbidden area will surely revive again, and even become more terrifying and powerful! It was because of this that those people at that time drove all the remaining creatures in the forbidden area to Donghuang, and imprisoned Donghuang! "


    "It''s absolutely right to attach great importance to these remaining restricted area creatures! After all, the growth speed of the creatures in the forbidden area is too fast. If we don''t pay attention to it, the creatures in the forbidden area will definitely surpass the creatures in our world in an all-round way. If it does, it will be an unimaginable disaster for the creatures in our world! "


    "However, it was totally wrong for those people to attach importance to it."


    "In order to survive and abandon others, this is the most selfish way, which is hateful!"


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng, shaking his head.

 Chapter 1522

    "We...!"


    White heart, Fangling, even Xinyan, their faces are very gloomy.


    The truth of Donghuang is too cruel for them. They can''t accept it at all. They don''t know what to say.


    "I don''t know how you live to the present under such circumstances!"


    Hongmeng Taoist looked at Ye Feng and said with emotion.


    He knew the truth and knew that all the creatures in the forbidden area were in the East wasteland.


    In such a case, it''s really hard for him to imagine that there are still creatures living in Donghuang.


    In his mind, as well as other creatures in Zhongzhou, Xitu and other regions, it is impossible for Donghuang creatures to live up to now. They should have been slaughtered by creatures in the forbidden area for a long time.


    After all, the creatures in the forbidden area are so abnormal. They grow too fast!


    "It''s miserable. It''s very miserable. The forbidden area of Donghuang is in chaos. It has never stopped. There are so many people dead in Donghuang!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    Then, with a self mocking smile on the corner of his mouth, he said: "maybe we should also thank the great abilities of Zhongzhou, Xitu and other regions. If it wasn''t for their continuous strengthening of the shackles of the East wasteland that even the sacred materials in the East wasteland were gone, and the growth of those forbidden creatures would be restrained. Otherwise, the creatures of the East wasteland would be really hard to live to the present."


    In terms of the growth speed of those restricted area creatures, if it wasn''t for Donghuang who had no sacred material long ago, those restricted area creatures would have grown to an unimaginable level!


    At least not even at the level of emperor!


    If this is the case, it is impossible for the creatures of Donghuang to live to the present even if their means are exhausted.


    "To strengthen the power of Donghuang shackles is precisely because they are worried about the growth speed of the creatures in the forbidden area, so they will continue to strengthen."


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng, shaking his head.


    He has a high level of strength and has lived a very long time. He has learned a lot. He also knows some secrets.


    At the beginning, the shackles of the eastern wasteland were not very severe. After all, the living creatures in Zhongzhou, Xitu and other regions lost a lot, and their power was very limited.


    With the rejuvenation of Zhongzhou, Xitu and other regions, they are also constantly strengthening the strength of the East shackles, because the East shackles at the beginning were really too weak to play a great role.


    However, this practice of strengthening the shackles of the eastern wasteland in Zhongzhou, Xitu and other regions has saved the lives of the eastern wasteland and made the lives of the eastern wasteland live to the present.


    "I will report this situation to Zhangjiao, and ask Zhangjiao to open the shackles of Donghuang!"


    Fang Ling said solemnly to Ye Feng.


    "Don''t think about it. You don''t think your palm teacher knows these things?"


    The Taoist Hongmeng opened his mouth and said: "your Zhangjiao is more clear than you know, and it is also earlier than you know. Although your Zhangjiao intends to lift the shackles of Donghuang, even if your canglan palace is one of the top ten forces in Zhongzhou, your Zhangjiao of canglan palace is one of the top series of the strongest in Zhongzhou, but the shackles of Donghuang are not to be lifted Accessible. "


    Hearing this from Taoist Hongmeng, Fang Ling''s face became even darker.


    Because he is very clear that what the Taoist Hongmeng said is likely to be true!


    "How do you know that we are disciples of canglan palace


    Just then, Xin Yan, who had never spoken before, asked the Taoist Hongmeng.


    She and Fang Ling, as well as Ye Feng and Bai Xin, didn''t mention the canglan Palace at all. How did Taoist Hongmeng know that?!


    "I''ve been in Zhongzhou for a while, and I''ve been in touch with people in canglan palace. You have the method of canglan palace. I recognize you through the method you have practiced."


    Hongmeng Taoist looked at Xinyan and Fangling and said.


    Then, he added, "if I don''t guess wrong, you should be the most amazing girl in Zhongzhou, the first beauty in Zhongzhou, the disciple of canglan palace, Xin Yan!"


    His strength is too high and deep. It''s not difficult for him to see these things. It''s very simple.


    Xin Yan''s camouflage, in front of him, is really equivalent to vanity.


    And he did spend some time in Zhongzhou.


    After the Tianzu issued a reward to kill him, all the powerful people in the northern desert wanted to kill him. At that time, his strength was not the strongest. He was forced to leave the northern desert and stayed in Zhongzhou for a while.


    At the same time, he is also the recently arrived northern desert.


    And the reason why he knew so much about the king of the thousand nights is that he never gave up his concern for the Tianzu, even in Zhongzhou, he also paid great attention to the Tianzu.


    At that time, after the event of the king of the night, he didn''t know enough about it, but there was such a big change in the Tianzu. The red glow reflected half of the northern desert, which made him immediately realize that something important happened in the Tianzu.Without any hesitation, he left Zhongzhou and returned to the northern desert again.


    As he thought, great things happened in Tianzu.


    When he came to the northern desert, he caught a powerful man of God level of the Tian nationality. He also learned about the king of the thousand nights from the powerful man of God level of the Tian nationality.


    Later, some ideas came into his mind.


    Almost all the great powers of the Tian family have left the location of the Tian family. The location of the Tian family is now the most empty moment.


    So he came here and wanted to go to Tianzu.


    "Master, don''t say more. Let''s go to Tianzu. I can''t wait for my disciples!"


    Ye Feng grinned at the Taoist Hongmeng.


    "You''re really a self-made kid. I just drank a little wine from you. You''ve taken advantage of me. If you don''t even ask me, you''ll become my disciple?!"


    The Taoist Hongmeng said with a white eye.


    Ye Feng has said everything. Now he is still calling his master. Ye Feng is really You look so thick!


    "What makes me take such a big advantage? Master, I don''t like to hear that! "


    Ye Feng scowled and said, "master, do you know how extraordinary your disciples are? Disciple I have been practicing for only a few years, so I have experienced hundreds of battles and killed countless enemies. Even the leader of Taiwu sect regards me as a little friend! "


    "It''s Shifu who took advantage of me to be a disciple of such a handsome and extraordinary man, who is the first genius in the history of all ages."

 Chapter 1523

    "I don''t know how you can say it out of your mouth!"


    Hongmeng Taoist looked at Ye Feng with scorn on his face and said.


    Handsome and extraordinary, tianzongshenwu is also said to be the first talent in the history of all ages, and even said that it is in proportion to one of the ten major forces in Zhongzhou, the patriarch of Taiwu!


    Ye Feng is the most boastful and cheeky person he has ever seen!


    "What? Don''t you believe me, master? "


    Ye Feng is still adamant and says, "master, you can go to Donghuang to inquire about it. Who knows the name of Ye Feng? After several years of practice, I stepped into the divine Kingdom and killed countless forces of the king of God. I even killed the king of God! The people of Donghuang gave me the nickname Ye Shen. There is nothing Ye Shen can''t do! "


    "What''s more, Shifu, you''re leaving early. If you leave late, you can definitely hear the match between me and the patriarch of Taiwu as a brother in Zhongzhou!"


    He went on.


    "How can you talk, rabbit? What makes me leave early? "


    Said the Taoist of Hongmeng.


    Ye Feng''s words, ambiguity is really too big, so-called go early, this is not to describe those who died?!


    "I''m telling you the truth. You left Zhongzhou too early. I''m not wrong!"


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    "Elder generation, Ye Feng''s words are true. I don''t know about Donghuang, but in Zhongzhou, the patriarch of Taiwu clan really matches Ye Feng with his brother."


    Beside, white heart said with big eyes.


    She is still curious now. The leader of Taiwu sect, what kind of person is that?! Absolutely the most powerful series of characters in the world!


    However, this is the most powerful series of characters, but with Ye Feng to match brother, this is simply an incredible thing!


    She asked the reason for Ye Feng, but he didn''t tell her.


    "So I really take advantage of it? The leader of Taiwu sect, you should call me martial uncle


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng.


    "It''s natural."


    Ye Feng, with pride on his face, said: "the Lord of Taiwu sect and I are brothers. My master, he naturally has to call martial uncle."


    He paused for a moment, and then said, "in fact, I have a very good relationship with the leader or patriarch of the top ten forces in Zhongzhou. We are all matched by brothers and sisters."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Taoist Hongmeng heard what Ye Feng said, he suddenly became speechless.


    The leader or patriarch of the top ten forces in Zhongzhou is all in proportion to Ye Feng''s brothers and sisters?!


    What a joke!


    Although he was extremely powerful, he could not compare himself with the leader or patriarch of the top ten forces in Zhongzhou.


    The leader or patriarch of the top ten forces in Zhongzhou is really a series of the most powerful people in the world. There are very few people who can compare with them.


    "Come on, I can''t compare with your brothers and sisters, and I can''t bear your brothers and sisters calling martial uncle! I don''t recognize you as a disciple! "


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng, shaking his head.


    His strength is above the realm of the great emperor, and his divine sense is extremely powerful. Whether Ye Feng and Bai Xin lie in front of him can be easily detected by him.


    What Ye Feng and Bai Xin just said, he didn''t realize. What Ye Feng and Bai Xin said, there is a great possibility that it is true.


    "It''s a great bargain. If you accept me as an apprentice, you will be your nephew in charge of the ten major forces in Zhongzhou. You really don''t take such a bargain?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "I''m the big head of you!"


    The Taoist of Hongmeng said with a glance at Ye Feng.


    He dare not take such a big advantage, and it is not good to take it.


    "If you want to go to Tianzu with me, let''s go together, but they won''t go."


    The Taoist Hongmeng said to Ye Feng, while the people he said not to go were Bai Xin, Fang Ling and Xin Yan.


    "Well, there are all teachers behind them. If you go there, you may be implicated. Forget it, I''ll go with you."


    Ye Feng said.


    He didn''t call for the master either, but he recovered his predecessor.


    At the same time, what the Taoist Hongmeng said is also his concern.


    Tianzu is not a small force at all. When he goes to Tianzu like Taoist Hongmeng, Tianzu will be furious.


    He and Hongmeng Taoist will not be afraid of Tianzu naturally, but Baixin, Fangling and Xinyan are different. Baixin, Fangling and Xinyan all have teachers behind them. After the anger caused by Tianzu, it is likely to cause great trouble for Baixin, Fangling and Xinyan.


    "Good."


    Bai Xin, Fang Ling and Xin Yan nodded and said, "we are waiting for you outside."


    As the Taoist Hongmeng and Ye Feng said, it is not so convenient for them to go to the Tianzu, which will cause great trouble."Let''s go."


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng.


    Then, his sleeve swung, he and Ye Feng immediately left here.


    And when they reappeared, they had already arrived at the location of Tianzu.


    "Who?!"


    Suddenly, two people appeared in front of the mountain gate, which scared the Tianzu guards.


    "The man who came to kill!"


    The Taoist of Hongmeng snorted coldly. Then, the people who guarded the Mountain Gate of Tianzu all had a big explosion and died here on the spot.


    His identity, as Ye Feng speculated, is the descendants of those with special blood races. He hates the Tianzu deeply. At this time, when he came to Tianzu, he just wanted to turn Tianzu upside down and kill all the people he could kill!


    Boom boom!


    Just for a moment, the deep place where the Tianzu is located, there are layers of terror bursting out, and the strong of the Tianzu come out from the deep place where the Tianzu is located.


    "Dare to break into Tianzu Mountain Gate, do you think you are not quick enough to die?"


    A strong man of Tianzu said with cold eyes.


    However, when he finished speaking and saw who Hongmeng Taoist was, his face suddenly changed.


    "It''s you!"


    His face was shocked. He never thought that Taoist Hongmeng would reappear, and he took the initiative to kill their Tianzu!


    "Yes, it''s your way!"


    Taoist Hongmeng said coldly, with no fear on his face.


    He is very clear that almost all the great abilities of the Tianzu are not in the place. At present, the Tianzu has no threat to him.


    "You are so arrogant, dare to break into our Tianzu, are you looking for death?"


    Said the powerful man of Tian nationality, pretending to be calm.


    He is bluffing Taoist Hongmeng. If he wants to cheat Taoist Hongmeng, he will leave!


    The breath of Hongmeng Taoist is too strong, and their Tianzu''s abilities are almost not in the place, which is really terrible. If they fight with Hongmeng Taoist in this way, they will suffer a lot!

 Chapter 1524

    Hongmeng Taoist and Ye Feng stand in front of the gate of the mountain where the Tian nationality is located, while the strong behind the gate of the mountain where the Tian nationality is located look at each other, tremble and can''t be themselves!


    This is the first time in the history of Tianzu!


    Their Tianzu has a long history. Their Tianzu never lacks the fighting power in the field of the great emperor. At the same time, they are the best in the field of the great emperor. Otherwise, they are not qualified to become the most powerful cultivation force in the northern desert!


    As for the enemy attacking the Tianzu area, it''s a joke. It never happened.


    Even when the "virtual" world was first born, and the descendants of the "virtual" world grew up and evolved into forbidden areas one by one, the chaos broke out completely. The location of their Tianzu was not broken.


    However, now, two people, one of them is the destruction of the foundation of the road, which is the same as the ordinary people, so they attack the location of their Tianzu in a blatant way, which is really unacceptable to them!


    But they don''t accept it, and they have no way.


    Their Tianzu''s great power is not in their place. This is the weakest time for them. They are not strong at all.


    "The ancient Tianzu has never been an enemy. Do you really want to die?!"


    A powerful man of Tian nationality said with fierce eyes, he wanted to scare away the Taoist of Hongmeng and Ye Feng.


    However, he knew very well that Taoist Hongmeng and Ye Feng would dare to come to their Tianzu like this. They must have no fear, and could not be scared away like this.


    On the other hand, there are people in Tianzu''s location who are rapidly contacting their abilities outside. They want to make them return to Tianzu as soon as possible.


    However, when they contacted, they were stunned to find that they could not deliver the message at all!


    There is a strong space law power to imprison this space of their Tianzu!


    It''s true that the Taoist Hongmeng is in the process of making moves. When he comes to the location of the Tianzu, the Taoist Hongmeng has made moves to imprison this space and prevent any news from leaking out.


    Although the strength of Hongmeng Taoist is not equal to that of canglan palace palmist, it is also absolutely not weak. It is second only to canglan palace palmist.


    The news couldn''t be heard out, which changed the faces of all the Tianzu people. The Taoist Hongmeng came here well prepared. Most of them should be robbed this time!


    "Are you scaring me?"


    "Do you think your bluff is useful?" said the Taoist Hongmeng, with an extremely indifferent face


    He is not very anxious. He has imprisoned the whole space with his hands. It is impossible for news to be leaked out. Those Tianzu dayeng who are walking outside cannot know what happened here. He has plenty of time.


    On the other side, Ye Feng answered, "idiot, this kind of bluff is just an idiot''s behavior. I can''t even bluff. You are so stupid!"


    "You...!"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the strong of the Tianzu suddenly all burst into a rage.


    As the most powerful Tianzu in the northern desert, how have they ever been so humiliated?!


    It was just too much for them to bear. They wanted to tear the leaves into pieces immediately.


    However, they resisted the impulse.


    Ye Feng is nothing, but the Taoist Hongmeng beside Ye Feng can''t be underestimated!


    The breath from the Taoist Hongmeng is extremely exciting. They know that they are not the opponents of the Taoist Hongmeng!


    "Come to our Tianzu to make trouble, you have absolutely made a wrong idea! Our Tianzu has many abilities, and there is a big formation of protecting clan in the clan. You will be doomed to be fruitless! "


    A strong man of Tian nationality shouted in a cold voice.


    He is still blustering, trying to scare off the Taoist Hongmeng and Ye Feng.


    In fact, they don''t have any other way to do it!


    This time is really the worst time in the history of their Tianzu, and also the weakest time in the history of their Tianzu!


    Their Tianzu''s great abilities are not in the location, and their Tianzu''s guard formation is not very good either!


    The king of the thousand nights broke the prison world and rushed out of the prison world. He fought fiercely with the great power of the Tianzu in the place where the Tianzu was located!


    This time, the king of thousands of nights is really horrible to the extreme.


    Their Tianzu has so many abilities, especially in their Tianzu''s location. Their Tianzu still has the support of the big array of the baozu. But even so, the final result is not ideal!


    The king of thousand nights not only was not taken down, but also broke their Tianzu''s guard formation and fled from their Tianzu''s location!


    This is just an incredible thing. At the same time, it''s the reason why all the Tianzu can go out to capture the emperor!The strength of their Tianzu and the power possessed by the guard formation are beyond doubt. They are absolutely horrible.


    But under such circumstances, the king of the night can still escape. The king of the night can really be called the king of the night. His strength has reached an unimaginable and terrible level!


    Their great power of Tianzu is very clear about the strength of Qianye emperor, why they can reach such a terrible and unimaginable position!


    All because the Lord of the night absorbed and fused a large number of special blood vessels, and the Lord of the night mastered how to exert the power of these special blood vessels to the extreme!


    Besides, they can''t think of any other reason why the king of thousands of nights has become so terrible and unimaginable!


    A large number of special blood, their Tianzu is not lacking, what they lack is how to exert the power of these special blood to the extreme!


    The first arrival of the "virtual" world and the subsequent evolution of the "virtual" world into a forbidden area, which broke out in a complete chaos, which caused the whole world to lose a lot, and their Tianzu were no exception.


    Originally, the Tianzu had the method of integrating and cultivating these special blood power left by their ancient ancestors, which could perfectly integrate these special blood, exert the strongest effect and stimulate the special power in these special blood.


    However, this method, after their Tianzu had experienced such a huge disaster twice and the chaos of the whole world, appeared a fault, so that they could not inspire the special forces in these special blood lines, nor could they perfectly integrate these special blood lines together to play the most powerful effect!


    Therefore, when the King appeared, they attached great importance to all their great efforts and wanted him back!


    At the same time, they all go out to capture as much as they can. This is mainly because they can''t imagine anyone dare to make trouble in their Tianzu!


    Tianzu stands for thousands of years, and its location has never been attacked by enemies!


    If they think that someone will take advantage of this opportunity to come to their Tianzu''s location, their Tianzu''s great abilities will not be able to go out completely, and they will have great abilities to sit down!

 Chapter 1525

    "Is it useful to talk so much nonsense?"


    Taoist Hongmeng was very indifferent, sneered and said: "you say that you Tian''s great power is large. Come on, call out one to show me. You also say that your Tian''s guard array is powerful. Come on, let me see how powerful it is."


    He came to northern desert from Zhongzhou and took down a god of Tian nationality.


    From the mouth of this God, he knew a lot about the event of the king of the night.


    He knew that Tianzu''s great power had left Tianzu''s location as far as possible, and that Tianzu''s guard formation was incomplete, which was broken by Qianye emperor, and the power was greatly reduced.


    Therefore, he would come to this day''s place with such calmness and naturalness.


    If the Tianzu''s great abilities are not all out, and the Tianzu''s guard array is not broken, and it is still in the most perfect state, he will never come to the Tianzu''s place in this way.


    He now came to the place where the family was located. He was totally fearless and ate the Tianzu to death!


    After his words, the faces of all the people of Tian family changed again.


    It''s even worse that Taoist Hongmeng knows the present situation of their Tianzu!


    "Elder, speaking with these two goods, it lowers our IQ too much. Let''s go to Tianzu directly."


    Ye Feng grinned and said, "wouldn''t it be better for us to sit in the temple of Tian nationality and taste the tea of Tian nationality?"


    "I don''t want tea, I want to drink."


    Hongmeng Taoist also smiled and said: "the Tianzu has been passed down for so long, and its foundation must be unimaginable. Let''s go to the treasure house of Tianzu, and I think there will be no shortage of Shenjiu."


    His eyes were shining, and he was excited to think that there would be some wine to drink.


    "Well, then don''t drink tea. Let''s drink. Although you can''t drink, you should also drink two cups with your elders. After all, the chance to drink in the place where the Tian nationality is located is not always possible."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "You..."


    After hearing such a dialogue between the Taoist Hongmeng and Ye Feng, the strong of the Tian nationality became extremely angry.


    Ye Feng and the Taoist Hongmeng even wanted to plunder the treasure house of their Tianzu and drink in their Tianzu hall. They couldn''t bear it!


    "Fully open the clan protection array, swear to protect the Tianzu and say nothing to let them in!"


    "Protect the Tianzu to the death!"


    Those powerful people of Tian clan are roaring and resolute. They will never let Ye Feng and Taoist Hongmeng enter their Tian clan like this!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Just for a moment, there is a light curtain on the periphery of the location of their Tianzu.


    This layer of light curtain is very detached. It''s all condensed by the order rule runes. It has a very terrifying power fluctuating.


    When Ye Feng saw this scene, his eyebrows began to wrinkle.


    He said to Taoist Hongmeng, "master, are you sure? This light curtain doesn''t look easy to break... "


    The order and rule runes distributed above the light curtain, he just watched, his heart was throbbing.


    This light curtain is really not simple, the power is terrible!


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a paper tiger. It looks strong on the outside, but it''s very empty and totally vulnerable."


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng lightly.


    Then he held out a finger and said, "look, I can break it with one finger now."


    At the end of his speech, his outstretched finger burst out with a terrible beam of light, and at the same time, the earth shaking rules of order emerged.


    Boom!


    When a big explosion broke out, Taoist Hongmeng''s finger gave full play to the most terrible attack, and directly destroyed the light curtain, and the fragments of the light curtain scattered all over the ground.


    "Nothing more than a watch."


    The Taoist Hongmeng said calmly.


    This light curtain was formed by the Tianzu clan protection array. The original power was very terrible. Even if he tried his best and exhausted all means, it was difficult to break the light curtain.


    However, the situation is different now.


    The formation of the guardian clan of the Tian clan has been broken by the emperor of the thousand nights, and the internal structure has become very incomplete. The power that the guardian clan has is really limited.


    Therefore, he can break the light curtain of Tianzu so easily.


    "Damn it..."


    The powerful people of Tian nationality were biting their teeth and swearing. They had hoped that the formation could help them stop for a while, but it turned out that their formation didn''t play a role at all. It was easily broken down by Taoist Hongmeng.


    "Kill!"


    "Never let them step into our Tianzu!"All the powerful Tianzu people rushed out with powerful magic weapons and killed the Taoist Xiang Hongmeng.


    Their formation of protecting clan is broken. Now they can only rely on themselves to prevent the entrance of Hongmeng Taoist.


    However, their prevention is useless at all.


    The Taoist Hongmeng''s face is extremely calm, but under his calm, it has infinite terror power!


    He stepped forward. Every step he took, there was an extremely terrible energy fluctuation. In an instant, a large number of Tianzu''s strong people died on the spot, turning into a blood mist one after another.


    This is the power of the emperor, the peak of the field of humanity!


    Once entering the realm of emperor, it can not be countered with quantity.


    Among these powerful people of the Tianzu, there are many quasi Imperial forces, but that''s useless!


    There is no real chance to enter the field of the great emperor, even to fight with the Taoist Hongmeng. In the steps of the Taoist Hongmeng, these quasi emperor level Tianzu strongmen are fast cracking, exploding and dying, without any suspense.


    "Ah ah..."


    The screams rang out one after another. No one could get close to the Taoist of Hongmeng. The strong of Tianzu were all dying quickly.


    "You are not a human being. I will not let you go because of the great power of Tianzu!"


    "This is blood feud. No matter where you flee, our heavenly family will surely catch you and let you die without a place of burial!"


    The rest of Tianzu''s strong people are roaring, their eyes are all scarlet.


    In front of their Tianzu Mountain Gate, the bodies of their Tianzu strongmen have been piled up, and the blood has flowed into a river. The scene is terrible!


    This is absolutely the first time in the history of their Tianzu. They were attacked by people like this and died countless times!


    "You are right. This is indeed a blood feud that cannot be resolved!"


    The Taoist Hongmeng''s eyes were extremely cold. He said: "no matter what the cost, I will completely destroy the so-called Tianzu!"

 Chapter 1526

    The Taoist''s face was extremely cold.


    He is killing the strong of Tianzu, and he has no sympathy at all.


    Ye Feng''s early guesses are correct. He is indeed the descendant with special blood!


    He comes from the Mongolian nationality, named mengmietian!


    The name mengmietian was given by his father. It means that he will completely destroy the Tianzu no matter what!


    In the same year, Tianxing also launched a campaign against the Mongolian people and captured all the people of the Mongolian people.


    However, the Mongolian people were not completely captured. At that time, a Mongolian youth survived by chance.


    And this Mongolian youth is the ancestor of his mengmietian!


    Generation after generation dare not live in a dignified way. When he is destroyed, a change finally takes place!


    Mengmietian''s blood has returned to the ancestors, and has also inspired a kind of auspicious Qi contained in the blood, so mengmietian has reached the highest level relying on this auspicious Qi!


    He didn''t hide any more, came out formally, and retaliated against the Tianzu. In that period, he also killed a large number of Tianzu strongmen!


    Later, Tianzu issued a reward order. Almost all the strong people in the northern desert wanted to kill him, so he chose to leave the northern desert and go to Zhongzhou for refuge and cultivation.


    In Zhongzhou, he made a great breakthrough in his practice, not only stepping into the great empire, but also to a higher level!


    Today''s Tianzu is the weakest time. He will never let go of such an opportunity, and let Tianzu pay a heavy price!


    Bang bang bang!


    The powerful of the Tian nationality exploded and died in succession. Taoist Hongmeng, with Ye Feng, really killed the inner part of the Tian nationality from the mountain gate!


    There is not only blood flow, the ground where the Tianzu is located has been dyed red, and the exquisite buildings in the Tianzu''s location have also dyed the blood!


    "Ah ah..."! You are not a man, you are a devil, you will be punished sooner or later! "


    "Kill so many people in Tianzu, don''t you have any pain in your heart?"


    Those who are still alive are roaring and sorrowful.


    How long has it been? There are countless deaths and injuries among the strong members of their Tianzu. This time, their Tianzu really lost a lot!


    "Give birth to the creatures with special blood lines, and also keep these special blood lines in captivity. Every other time, go in and harvest them. Mercilessly release their blood for you to absorb and integrate!"


    Ye Feng was shouting, with a very excited look, and said, "you still have the face to say that?! You are the worst of us! "


    He has experienced all this personally. In order to better harvest the creatures with special blood lines, God punishment specially accelerated the time in the world of imprisonment!


    A hundred years in prison is the same as one day in the outside world. In such a case, the number of the creatures killed by the Tianzu with special blood lines really reaches an unimaginable number!


    "Kill!"


    Taoist Hongmeng didn''t say anything. He wanted to kill the people in the sky. The powerful forces in the field of the great emperor were constantly released, killing the powerful people of the Tianzu.


    He had long known about the situation of the world''s imprisoned creatures with special blood and race.


    In fact, not only did he know, but his ancestors were also very clear!


    His ancestors, the dream of life is to break the prison world, to save their Mongolian captive in the prison world of life!


    However, Tianzu''s power is too powerful, and his ancestors, whose blood has not appeared atavism, did not inspire the special power in the blood, can achieve very limited achievements!


    When he arrived here, there was a reincarnation of his blood, which stimulated the special power in his blood - hongmengqi!


    When he reached a certain height, he began to fight against the Tianzu and tried to break the prison world.


    But his personal strength, after all, is limited, and he did not succeed!


    This time, after returning to the northern desert from Zhongzhou, he also wanted to break the prison world and save the Mongolian people.


    However, when he came to the northern desert and caught the God of the Tianzu, he dismissed this idea and only wanted to launch pure revenge on the Tianzu!


    Because he knew that the prison world was empty from the God mouth of the Tianzu, and those racial creatures with special blood escaped from the prison world!


    Poop poop!


    The blood fog appeared constantly, and the strong of the Tianzu, one by one, turned into the blood fog and died on the spot.


    Boom boom!


    At this time, there are two terrible breath exploding in the deep of Tianzu.


    At the same time, accompanied by these two terrible explosions, two old people flew out of the depths of the Tianzu.These two old men look very old. They are bent to the ground and have white hair all over their heads.


    "Damn you!"


    The two old men saw the scene in front of them, and their eyes immediately erupted infinite anger, and they wanted to tear the Taoist Hongmeng into pieces!


    "Ancestor!"


    "The ancestors must kill them and avenge the strong ones who died in our Tianzu!"


    Those who are still alive days of the strong people with a sad face shouted.


    These two elders are the two ancient ancestors of their Tianzu. They are extremely powerful in the field of the great emperor!


    However, these two old people are not like the two healthy emperors in the sky, but two old emperors who are fast to Daji, who have been sleeping in the depths of their Tianzu family and seldom come out for activities.


    "Two old things are coming out? I thought you wouldn''t be able to hide. "


    The Taoist Hongmeng looked at the two ancient ancestors of the Tianzu and said with a very calm face.


    When he came to the location of the Tianzu, he sensed the two ancient ancestors of the Tianzu in the field of the emperor.


    However, he didn''t worry about it. He still attacked the Tianzu.


    Although the ancient ancestors of the two Tians were in the realm of the great emperor, they were almost at the end of their lives. Their combat power could not be at its peak. For him, although there would be a certain threat, the problem was not very big.


    "Brute, our Tianzu has never been like this. You must die, and you will die miserably!"


    "No one can save you!"


    Two ancient ancestors of Tian nationality shouted at Taoist Hongmeng.


    They are in a sad mood. Once upon a time, their Tianzu suffered such a disaster?!


    Even if those two disasters hit the whole world, their Tianzu had not been attacked in this way. They had been killed and injured so severely!

 Chapter 1527

    "I don''t need you two old people to talk about my end!"


    The Taoist of Hongmeng snorted coldly, and there was endless cold in his eyes.


    "Today, all your heavenly people here will die!"


    He said to the sky.


    Later, he rose directly to the sky, as if he had become a nine day dragon, which was extremely shocking.


    Boom boom!


    He used his magic power and took the lead in killing the two ancient ancestors of xiangtian family.


    This is his first serious move. Although the two ancient ancestors of the Tian nationality are about to reach the great limit, they are in the field of the great emperor after all, so they can''t be too careless.


    The appearance of Hongmeng Qi and the rising of purple fog are just like the breath when the heaven and earth begin to open, which is amazing.


    "No wonder you, the evil animal, have been looking for the trouble of our Tianzu, and you, the evil animal, can still go to this step. It turns out that you, the evil animal, are the remaining sin of the Mongolian people, and also inspire the great Mongolian spirit in the blood of the Mongolian people!"


    One of the ancient ancestors of the Tianzu gnashed his teeth.


    The origin of Hongmeng Taoist''s identity, their Tianzu spent a lot of effort, are not found out.


    However, when he saw the auspicious Spirit offered by Hongmeng Taoist, he understood everything, knew the origin of Hongmeng Taoist''s identity and why Hongmeng Taoist would grow so fast!


    Mongolian!


    Their Tianzu attaches great importance to the Mongolian race, because they know very well that there is the auspicious atmosphere of the beginning of the world in the Mongolian blood.


    Hongmeng Qi, which belongs to the supremacy of heaven and earth, is the source of heaven and earth Qi. Their Tianzu always want to get this kind of Hongmeng Qi from the Mongolian race.


    However, they have never succeeded in killing a large number of Mongolians and collecting a lot of blood of Mongolians, but they also failed to inspire a great atmosphere from them!


    The body of the Taoist Hongmeng is full of auspicious Qi. All this has been said.


    The Taoist of Hongmeng who has Hongmeng Qi can definitely go to this step in such a short time!


    "One evil animal, two immortal ones, you don''t want to die. Give me death now!"


    The killing intention of Taoist Hongmeng is even more terrifying. The purple fog around him surges to the extreme. The breath of the beginning of heaven and earth twines around him. He is unstoppable to kill the two ancient ancestors of the Tianzu.


    Boom boom!


    In a moment, he rushed to the front of the two ancient ancestors of the Tian nationality and had a fierce fight with the two ancient ancestors of the Tian nationality!


    The scene of collision and fighting has reached an extremely appalling level.


    Taoist Hongmeng didn''t have any convergence, and even deliberately manipulated it. The aftershocks of collision and fighting were surging. In a blink of an eye, a large number of Tianzu strongmen died out.


    Ye Feng sees this scene and swallows his mouth.


    This is the strength left by the Taoist Hongmeng to protect him. Otherwise, he will be completely destroyed in the aftermath of the collision and fighting.


    "All ants under the emperor!"


    Leaf wind looked at those in the collision, under the afterwave of fighting, the sky nationality strong person who continuously ashes, cannot help feeling said.


    Among them, there are many powerful people of the Tian nationality, many of whom are of high combat power, such as the level of emperor, emperor and quasi emperor.


    However, even the forces at the level of emperor, God and quasi emperor, in the aftermath of collision and fighting, have no resistance. In an instant, they are completely destroyed!


    The realm of emperor, which is worthy of reaching the peak of humanity, is really too horrible!


    "Ah ah Damn you


    "We will kill you even if we die!"


    The two ancient ancestors of the Tianzu roared.


    Taoist Hongmeng is colliding and fighting with them. He can control Yu Bo to kill other powerful people of Tianzu. This really makes them unbearable and furious to the extreme!


    Without any hesitation, they quickly ignited their little source of life and forced their combat power to be improved.


    If they are not about to reach the great limit and are still in their prime, they don''t need to do so at all. Even if they can''t kill the Hongmeng Taoist, they can resist the Hongmeng Taoist for a while!


    However, in their later years, their strength in all aspects has declined dramatically. If they don''t burn the source of life, they are not the opponents of Hongmeng Taoist. They can''t even resist the moment!


    In their old age, there are not many sources of life left. Now, they burn all the remaining sources of life.


    After this war, even if they can kill Taoist Hongmeng, they are doomed to die!


    Boom boom!After burning the source of life left in the body, their breath suddenly began to soar. Originally, they were bent to the ground, and now they are straightened up!


    "Kill!"


    After their strength was greatly improved, they did not hesitate at all and rushed to the Taoist Hongmeng.


    Their source of life is really not much left, burning not much time, their source of life will be completely burned clean, they must be in the source of life before burning out, to solve the Hongmeng Taoist, otherwise, they will die completely!


    The great killing skill is constantly exerted by them, and the powerful imperial weapon is also urged by them.


    The two of them, from different directions, took the imperial weapon and the great killing skill to kill the Taoist Hongmeng.


    "It''s so easy for you to take me down for burial just because you two are dying!"


    Taoist Hongmeng snorted coldly, and there was no fear on his face.


    "Don''t say you look like this now. Even if you are still in the peak state and want to pull me down for burial, it is absolutely impossible!"


    He said again.


    And just after his words, he made a move.


    The purple fog was flying, and the air of Hongmeng was twining in it. His big hand was moved and stretched directly into the purple fog. Then, his big hand was drawn out of the purple fog.


    With his big hand drawn out, a purple sword was drawn out by him, which was the purple sword formed by the magnificent Qi.


    "On the road, two old men!"


    Taoist Hongmeng''s eyes were extremely cold. He held the purple sword which was transformed by Hongmeng Qi and rushed from the original place, colliding with the two ancient ancestors of the Tian family!


    He did not have any reservation. His strength broke out in an all-round way. He wanted to fight against the two ancient ancestors of the Tian clan!

 Chapter 1528

    The Taoist of Hongmeng held the sword of Hongmeng, and the breath soared to the acme. The two ancient ancestors of that day also held their own imperial utensils, which soared the breath to the acme.


    It''s a collision that decides life and death. They have no reservation at all. They have all used their best.


    Boom boom!


    The earth shaking sound of the big explosion continues to ring, and the buildings in the place where the Tianzu is located are all turned into dust in an instant, and nothing is left.


    It''s a terrible sight.


    You should know that none of the buildings where the Tianzu is located are ordinary, and all of them contain very strong power of order and law.


    However, even so, under the full collision of the two ancient ancestors of Hongmeng Taoist and Tianzu, they were unable to resist, completely turned into dust, and the wind raised a piece of dust.


    And those who are strong in the Tian clan, although they chose to stay away from the battlefield where the two ancient ancestors of the Tian clan collided with the Taoist Hongmeng in the first time, it is still useless!


    Even if they didn''t have the chance to scream, they turned into blood fog after blood fog!


    If it is not for the Taoist Hongmeng who has carved the restriction in the place where the Tian nationality is located in advance, and has confined the space where the Tian nationality is located, then the movement caused by the collision here is bound to shake the whole northern desert!


    Ye Feng was so excited to see that the field of the great emperor was really strong. Every move of it had the power to destroy the sky and the earth. It was so terrible!


    "From the beginning, I will surely be able to forge the strongest path of cultivation, rise up in a faster time, and then quickly climb to the top, sweeping all enemies in the world!"


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says.


    This time, the foundation of the main road in his body is nearly destroyed. It needs to be completely cut off. From the beginning, this is not a bad thing for him, but a good opportunity!


    Originally, he was eager to improve his own strength, leaving a great hidden danger in the process of cultivation.


    If his foundation of the road is not completely destroyed this time, he must cut it completely. Otherwise, if he continues to practice like that, there will definitely be big problems. Those hidden troubles left in the process of practice will even kill him!


    It''s the best choice for him to cut himself off and start again. It''s also a better way to practice!


    In the past, his path of cultivation was all groped by himself, but this time it was different from the beginning. He not only had a deep understanding of the road, but also had the help of the peerless beauty, his sister and a fairy!


    Under such circumstances, the path he took from the beginning must be the strongest one!


    He has great confidence in this, and after learning about the fat man, Jiang Shui and others, he will start from scratch!


    At this time, the battle between the Taoist Hongmeng and the two ancient ancestors of the Tianzu had already reached the most intense level.


    The scene of the battle over there can hardly be looked at directly. The blazing light is more terrible than the light emitted by the sun in the ninth sky!


    Ye Feng wanted to watch, but soon gave up the idea.


    His current situation is too bad to use the power of Daoism. Even if he can use the power of Daoism, his strength is at the peak, and the battle scene there at this time is not what he can watch!


    There are a lot of rules of order in the field of the great emperor. If you watch it directly, there will be a big problem, or even a direct death!


    Ye Feng closed his eyes and didn''t want to watch any more.


    Even if he can watch directly, he can''t see the scene. In this case, it''s better not to watch to avoid other accidents.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the Big Bang is endless, and after a short time, the statement of the Big Bang is much less!


    And the light and haze from there are not so strong. It is obvious that the battle between Taoist Hongmeng and the two ancient ancestors of Tianzu has come to an end!


    "On the road!"


    The Taoist Hongmeng drank coldly, and his whole body was full of purple Qi. In the collision with the two ancient ancestors of the Tian nationality, he didn''t suffer any loss, and there was no scar on his body.


    However, the situation of the two ancient ancestors of the Tian nationality is extremely miserable. They are all covered with big scars, with blood flowing continuously and their breath weakened to the extreme.


    Without any hesitation, Taoist Hongmeng, holding Hongmeng sword, took advantage of the victory to pursue, and cut off the heads of the two ancient ancestors of Tianzu 11.


    Later, the Taoist priest of Hongmeng drank it, and the sword of Hongmeng sent out several swords in succession, destroying all the souls of the two ancient ancestors of Tianzu.


    At this point, the two ancient ancestors in the field of emperor Tian died completely.


    After the death of the ancient ancestor in the domain of the great emperor, there was a lament of the great road immediately around.


    The realm of the great emperor, which is the highest realm of humanity, will cause the lament of the avenue and the lament of the avenue."Guzu..."


    "Wuwuwu How can this happen? "


    "Our Tianzu stands forever, and never falls down. Why such a catastrophe!"


    In the location of the Tianzu, there are still many Tianzu strongmen who are not dead. They are crying and shouting. Both of their ancient ancestors are dead. There will be no turning point. They will all die here!


    They are very unwilling, but they have no use at all.


    Hongmeng Taoist threw Hongmeng sword, and then Hongmeng sword divided into thousands of Hongmeng small swords, killing the remaining strong ones of the Tianzu.


    In a short time, the strong in the place where the Tianzu is located were destroyed, and no one survived!


    "Why is such a catastrophe? This is the catastrophe you deserve. Even without me, your catastrophe will still appear! "


    The Taoist priest of Hongmeng said coldly and collected the sword.


    Although he killed all the people in the Tianzu''s area, he also knew that Tianzu was not really a extermination.


    Because there are a large number of Tianzu people out there, even the top talents of Tianzu are still there. This time, he can only hurt Tianzu''s vitality, but not completely destroy Tianzu.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very excited at the moment.


    All the people in Tianzu''s place have been killed. He can enter the prison world, which is also an accident that he is about to know the current situation of fat man, Jiang Shui, etc!


    "There must be nothing wrong, there must be life!"


    Ye Feng murmured to himself with great desire.


    Fat man, Jiang Shui and others are more important than his own life for him. He has great hope that fat man and Jiang Shui will not have an accident!

 Chapter 1529

    "Please help me to enter the prison world."


    Ye Feng came to the Taoist Hongmeng and said with great solemnity and solemnity.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s face so solemn and serious, the Taoist of Hongmeng said, "I didn''t expect you to have such a serious side."


    Since he met Ye Feng, Ye Feng has always been a smiley face, but now Ye Feng''s expression is so solemn and serious, which shows that Ye Feng really attaches great importance to his friends.


    "It won''t take much time to go to prison. Let''s go. When we get out of prison, we''ll rob the treasure house of Tianzu."


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng.


    At first, he planned to rob the treasure house of Tianzu, but after seeing Ye Feng''s expression so solemn and serious, he changed his mind and decided to take Ye Feng to prison the world first.


    "Thank you very much, elder!"


    Ye Feng said gratefully to the Taoist Hongmeng.


    He can''t use the power of Taoism now, even if the Tianzu people are all destroyed, even if he can find the entrance to the prison world. In his current situation, without the Taoist Hongmeng taking him, it''s impossible to enter the prison world at all.


    The Taoist of Hongmeng slightly closed his eyes, and the divine sense spread out, covering the whole place of the Tianzu.


    When he opened his eyes, he had already understood the situation of the Tianzu.


    "Go."


    He said to Ye Feng, leaving here with Ye Feng, and rushing to the entrance of the prison world.


    Soon they came to the entrance to the world of captivity.


    The entrance to the prison world is in a mountain peak in the location of the Tianzu. At this time, the entrance to the prison world is full of holes and ruins.


    Of course, the entrance to the prison world has become what it is now. It was not caused by the war between him and the two ancient ancestors of the Tian family, but by the emperor of the thousand nights.


    The power of the king of the night really reached an extremely horrible level. The king of the night broke the prison world so directly and violently. From the entrance here, he came to the location of the Tianzu.


    At the entrance, Ye Feng is very excited and breathing deeply.


    "Don''t worry too much. As far as I know, Tianzu didn''t find other people, your friends or Tianzu people in the prison world."


    Hongmeng Taoist comforted Ye Feng.


    At first, he caught a god worshiper of the Tian nationality. From the God worshiper of the Tian nationality, he learned a lot.


    As he said, the Tianzu did not find anything different in the prison world.


    It is also an accident that Ye Feng''s friends have not been found by the Tianzu people.


    "At first, my worry was the same as that of my predecessors. I was worried that my friend would be found by the people of Tianzu, but now, I am more worried about the king of the thousand nights!"


    Ye said with a sigh.


    The king of the night is awakened in the world of prison. With the terrible power of the king of the night, even the fat man and Jiang Shui are hiding there, they will surely be known by the king of the night!


    He was afraid that the king of the night would attack the fat and Jiang Shui!


    If that''s the case, it''s likely that fat people and Jiang Shui have all died in the prison world!


    He lingered at the entrance of the prison world, afraid to enter the prison world. He was afraid to see the bodies of fat men and Jiang Shui in the prison world!


    Even though he has experienced countless trials and tribulations, his heart is extremely firm. If he really saw the bodies of fat people and Jiang Shui in the prison world, his heart would collapse!


    Fat man and ginger water are really important to him!


    The Taoist of Hongmeng also sighed and said, "let''s go. In any case, we have to face it. It''s useless to escape."


    Ye Feng''s face appeared a great struggle. He had never struggled and hesitated like this!


    Finally, he straightened out his mood, took a deep breath and said, "go!"


    Taoist Hongmeng is right. This is an unavoidable thing. He has to face it.


    "The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Relax. Don''t have too much hope. Let''s go."


    Although Taoist Hongmeng didn''t want Ye Feng''s friends to have an accident, he reminded Ye Feng not to have too much hope.


    After all, according to the current situation, Ye Feng''s hope that his friends will be safe is not great.


    After that, he took Ye Feng into the prison world.


    The prison world is also a mess. There are almost no intact areas. There are terrible order rules everywhere, which are very terrible.


    When the emperor broke the prison world, he almost broke the prison world. At this time, the prison world collapsed into absolute ruins.


    Hongmeng Taoist released the divine sense, completely enveloped the prison world, and began to explore.It wasn''t long before he received the divine sense.


    He shook his head and said, "no living creatures have been found."


    After saying this, even if ye Feng had been prepared for it, he still could not bear it and almost fell to the ground.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''m not sure they left the prison world long ago!"


    Ye Feng murmured, comforting herself.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s appearance like this, Taoist Hongmeng felt soft for no reason.


    "That''s all. Help people to the end. I''ll help you again."


    He said.


    Later, he sent out the great Qi in his body again.


    "Hongmeng Qi is the most original Qi in the world when it was first opened. It has infinite effects. I will use this Hongmeng Qi to help you to deduce it and see how your friends are doing."


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng.


    Hearing the Taoist Hongmeng saying so and so, Ye Feng''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "I will remember the kindness of the elder!"


    Ye Feng said to the Taoist Hongmeng with great dignity.


    "Nothing, as long as you find good wine in the treasure house of Tian nationality, you can''t compete with me."


    The Taoist Hongmeng smiled and said.


    "Don''t worry, elder generation. It''s not only the good wine in the treasure house of the Tian family, but also the other things in the treasure house of the Tian family. Moreover, in the future, the boy will surely collect all the good wine in the world for the elder to drink enough!"


    Ye Feng said solemnly.


    "That''s not necessary. You''d better have the heart."


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng.


    Later, his expression began to get serious.


    Although he is powerful and has great strength, it is not a simple thing to push and perform what happened here!

 Chapter 1530

    The strength of Taoist Hongmeng lies in the realm of emperor, and it is far beyond other emperors. At the same time, he also has the most mysterious Hongmeng Qi to help.


    But even so, he wants to deduce what happened here and reproduce it, which is not a simple thing!


    Because here is not only the prison world constructed by the punishment of heaven, but also the existence of terror like the king of thousands of nights!


    Heaven punishment and the power of the king of the night are absolutely to surpass him, and also surpass a lot!


    In this prison world, there are so many traces left by the emperor of heaven and night. If he wants to deduce and reappear them here, they will be suppressed by the traces left by the emperor of heaven and night. That''s why the deduction and reappearance is so complicated and full of difficulties!


    If there is no trace of great power activity in another area, even if there is an ordinary emperor''s activity, it doesn''t matter. He can easily deduce and reproduce everything.


    But here, he can not easily deduce and reproduce everything.


    It''s also because of his great aura that he dares to deduce and reproduce here. If there is no great aura, he dares not to deduce and reproduce here only by his own strength!


    Deducing and reproducing the existence several times stronger than it is absolutely a very dangerous thing!


    "I can''t guarantee that I can deduce and reproduce everything, but I will do my best!"


    Hongmeng Taoist said to Ye Fengning.


    Then, his body surface, there are layers of horrible energy fluctuations surging out.


    At the same time, the magnificent Qi sacrificed by him was also very active, and it was beating fiercely. Even when it was beating, there were mysterious rules and runes from time to time.


    Taoist Hongmeng''s face is extremely dignified. His hands are making a seal, and he begins to deduce and reappear here with the mysterious and supreme power contained in Hongmeng Qi.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The purple fog rises, and the rules and runes in the field of the great emperor are surging. It''s really full of difficulties to deduce and reproduce what happened here. Even if it''s as powerful as Taoist Hongmeng, there are beads of sweat flowing out on its forehead.


    However, Taoist Hongmeng did not give up.


    As he said, he will try his best to deduce and reproduce everything here.


    The terrible radiance of his body was even greater, and all the forces in his body were working.


    At the same time, he also uses the supreme secret skill to promote the power of the great Qi in an all-round way!


    It is no exaggeration to say that his deduction and reappearance of this place are more difficult than his previous war with the two ancient ancestors of that day!


    Finally, after a period of time, he succeeded. In the air in front of him and the leaf wind, there was an image.


    The influence that appears is the scene in the world of imprisonment at this time.


    Later, the Taoist of Hongmeng began to seal the Dharma seal again and began to chant words in his mouth.


    Along with his re - affixing, as well as his words in his mouth, the images in the air began to change.


    It''s clear that the images that appear in the midair are going through a time reversal.


    The original broken prison world began to recover a little bit.


    Ye Feng''s face was very tense, and his eyes were fixed on the image in the air, without missing any details.


    The image reversed very fast, very quickly, the prison world from the original full of holes, ruins of the scene, changed to restore as before.


    It''s very peaceful. There''s nothing different in the prison world. Everything is so peaceful.


    But after a while, the peace disappeared.


    A huge alien appeared, his whole body sent out the fierce atmosphere, terror to the extreme, the prison world will be filled with it!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big bang and the foreign race''s action made him so terrible that he couldn''t imagine. When one hand was shot, there was a big hole in the prison world. The world of the prison began to turn into ruins one by one!


    "Lord of the night!"


    Ye Feng saw this scene and immediately determined that the alien must be the king of the night!


    The Taoist of Hongmeng deduces and reappears the scene of the emperor breaking the world of imprisonment!


    And at this time, the image that was showing everything in the mid air stopped abruptly.


    Then, the king of the thousand nights in the mid air suddenly raised his head and looked this way as though he had broken through the long river of time and space.


    Poop poop!


    Taoist Hongmeng coughed up more than blood, his body was unsteady, his face was white, and he suffered unimaginable damage!


    But he didn''t care about this, but he quickly moved his own strength, urged Hongmeng Qi, and quickly skipped this image.In his desperate operation of his own power, as well as the situation of urging Hong Meng Qi, the image in the mid air finally moved again, and the image appeared in a rapid backward.


    What Ye Feng saw was that his scalp was cold, and all his goosebumps got up.


    How terrible is the king of the night?!


    The Taoist of Hongmeng is just deducing and showing the scene that happened in the past. The emperor of Qianye can also feel it, penetrate the long river of time and space, and look over!


    His heart throbbed.


    The king of the thousand nights is worthy of being surrounded by the great power of the Tianzu and the great array of the Tianzu''s protecting the family. He can still rush out alive!


    This strength has really reached an unimaginable level!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The image in the middle of the sky, in the rapid retrogression, has the image of the emperor of a thousand nights, and dare not stay at all.


    Soon, the image of the king disappeared from the sky.


    The time when the king woke up and broke the prison world was finally over!


    Ye Feng took a deep breath and relaxed a little.


    Although this image regressed very fast, he did not let it go. He did not see the figure of fat man, Jiang Shui and others, which shows that the emperor did not give a hand to fat man, Jiang Shui and others!


    Without the image of the emperor of the thousand nights, the Taoist of Hongmeng became much more relaxed. His face was no longer so pale and bloody.


    "If you fall back, you should know the situation of fat people and ginger water!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    He just relaxed down the heart, and began to become nervous, nervous in these images, to see the image he did not want to see!

 Chapter 1531

    In a long period of time, there are no creatures in the image. It is very peaceful, like a freeze frame.


    After another period of time, the image is no longer freeze frame, and some creatures appear.


    And the prison world is no longer peaceful, and there is an extremely disordered force of void flowing everywhere.


    "Success is success, but I don''t know if this channel can return to the East wasteland!"


    Said the creature to himself.


    When Ye Feng heard the voice, his face immediately became excited.


    "It''s the voice of fat people!"


    He shouted, excited beyond comparison, and in the first time he heard the voice of the fat man.


    "Master, don''t stop, keep falling back, and then start!"


    Ye Feng said to the Taoist Hongmeng.


    The French seal in the hands of the Taoist Hongmeng quickly pinched again, and then the image in the air began to reverse rapidly!


    The back of the image is very fast. In the intersection of calmness and confusion, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly brighten!


    "Master, stop for a moment and start from here!"


    Ye Feng shouted.


    When Taoist Hongmeng heard what Ye Feng said, he immediately stopped backing up, and then the image began to move.


    In the image, in the originally peaceful prison world, there are suddenly one after another creatures jumping out of a certain channel.


    "Ginger water Fat man Xiao Teng Dean Uncle! "


    Ye Feng looked at the familiar faces again and again, and his eyes were moist.


    They really have been separated for a long time, and this kind of separation is not normal. Ye Feng has been worried since they separated.


    Now, Ye Feng saw the familiar faces again and again, and how could their eyes not be moist.


    The image of Ye Feng stopping Taoist Hongmeng is exactly the image of Jiang Shui when they first entered the prison world. That channel is the channel to Donghuang.


    "I don''t know if ye Feng can survive this..."


    There is a voice in the image. It''s Jiang Shui''s voice. Her voice is full of worry.


    "Ye Feng is a miracle boy. Don''t worry too much."


    Another voice came out. It was the voice of President Qin Tianhua. He was comforting Jiang Shui and other people. He said: "we don''t have a little use for worrying like this. We should hurry up to cultivate and try to improve our own strength, so we can help Ye Feng!"


    "Let''s go, first to my Fu family''s shelter."


    Fuyin said.


    Then, she led the way ahead and went to the shelter established by the Fu family.


    After they came to the refuge of the Fu family, it was a quiet time. They were all striving to practice.


    "Master, hurry up."


    Ye Feng said to the Taoist Hongmeng.


    The purple fog around the Taoist Hongmeng is surging, the Hongmeng Qi is shining, and the image in the mid air is advancing rapidly.


    Ye Feng looked very carefully. When he found that the image in the mid air was no longer calm and there was something different, he immediately asked Taoist Hongmeng to stop the image.


    Boom boom!


    In the mid air image, there is a big explosion, Fuyin, Jiangshui and others are fighting.


    "The ancestor of the Chen family, the great sage of Hei Yao!"


    Ye Feng said, biting his teeth.


    Those who are fighting with Fuyin, Jiangshui, etc. are Chen''s ancestors and Hei Chen''s great sage!


    At the beginning, Hei Xuan chased and killed the ancestor of Chen''s family, and then he lost the news completely.


    Until he left the prison world, there was no news about Hei Xuan and Chen''s ancestors.


    He thought that when the people of the same day entered the prison world, they would surely find Hei Hansheng and Chen''s ancestor. Once the people of the Tian family found Hei Hansheng and Chen''s ancestor, they would not have any good fruit to eat.


    Therefore, at that time, when Jiang Shui and others wanted to withdraw from prison, he did not object.


    Because the prison world is empty, and the Fujia family still has a refuge in the prison world, Heili Dasheng and Chen''s ancestors will also be captured by the Tianzu people, and Jiang Shui and others will retire to the prison world temporarily, which is a very safe choice.


    However, what he didn''t think of was that the ancestors of Hei Xuan and Chen family had not been found by the people of Tian family and had survived all the time!


    In the middle of the sky, the great sage of Hei Xuan is roaring, very angry.


    "What about the damn boy? How dare he deceive me! "


    The great sage of Hei Xuan writhes his huge body, and his hands are extremely cruel. Some students of the holy academy died directly under his huge claws.


    On the other hand, the expression of the Chen family''s ancestor is also extremely gloomy and full of anger.


    "That damned kid ruined my road and killed my xuansun. Where is he now? Get him out of here! "The old ancestor of Chen''s family yelled scarlet in both eyes.


    Originally, he was chased and killed by the great sage Hei Xuan. At last, he wanted to take off the great sage Hei Xuan by holding the forbidden area in the world.


    But what he didn''t expect was that there was something different in the forbidden area. He didn''t get rid of Hei - Kan, but fell into the forbidden area with Hei - Kan.


    In this process, he and Hei Xuan chose to stop fighting, and chose to join hands to get out of trouble.


    It took them a long time to get out of the forbidden area.


    It was because they were in the forbidden area that they were not discovered by the powerful Tianzu who later entered the prison world.


    The forbidden area was transformed by the body of the emperor Qianye. At that time, the emperor Qianye did not wake up. If at that time, the emperor Qianye woke up and turned around, it would be impossible for Hei Xuan and Chen''s ancestors to escape!


    After they got out of the trouble, they were shocked to find that the world was empty and there were no ethnic creatures.


    Later, the ancestor of the Chen family took Hei Chen to the path to the outside world that he built, and found that the path to the outside world that he built was also broken!


    He was furious, but there was nothing he could do. The path was broken, so they had to find another way out.


    In this way, he spent a long time in the world of imprisonment with Hei Xuan.


    And one day, they suddenly found traces of life activities in the prison world. After careful pursuit, they finally came after them and found Jiang Shui and others!


    After finding Jiang Shui and others, they learned the truth!


    Hei Xuan Da Sheng knows that he was cheated by Ye Feng, and the ancestor of Chen family also knows that Ye Feng broke the path he built!


    At this time, their strength has made a great breakthrough. Many people have stepped into the king level, even into the realm of Taoism.


    And the Dean, the martial uncle, Jiang Shui, Xiao Teng, and chubby all reached the eighth stage of Daojing!


    They think this kind of strength can help Ye Feng, so they want to return to Donghuang!


    Just before they came to the passageway leading to Donghuang, they just opened it. Before they entered, Hei Xuan and Chen''s ancestors came after them!

 Chapter 1532

    The image in the middle of the sky is still in progress, and the great sage and the ancestor of Chen''s family are furious to the extreme.


    They learned the truth through soul searching for the students of the holy academy, which made them so angry that they couldn''t help themselves.


    Boom boom!


    They make a strong move to kill all the fat people, and then they want to use this channel to go out.


    "Never let them out!"


    Dean Qin Tianhua shouted.


    Chen family''s ancestor and Hei Chen''s great sage, both of them are absolutely the most powerful and terrifying generation, both of them are above the saint level.


    If we let the old ancestor of Chen family and the great sage of Hei Chen go out like this, then not only will there be a great chaos in the East wasteland, but Ye Feng''s life will also be greatly threatened!


    The old ancestor of the Chen family and the great sage of Hei Chen hate Ye Feng. Once the old ancestor of the Chen family and the great sage of Hei Chen go out, there is no doubt that they will not let Ye Feng go!


    "If you want to stop us, you are delusional!"


    The old ancestor of the Chen family sneered and said: "after climbing out of the forbidden area, although the world is empty, there are so many dead creatures of all ethnic groups. There are blood left by the creatures of all ethnic groups everywhere. I have collected all the blood and successfully refined it to remove the stigma of heaven punishment left in my blood!"


    "After killing you all, I will leave here with brother Hei! Don''t worry, I will find Ye Feng''s damned boy with brother Hei, and let him go down with you! "


    He said to the sky.


    "So deceiving me, Ye Feng is dead!"


    The great sage of Hei Yao also killed yichongxiao''s roar.


    "We didn''t help Ye Feng, and we can''t make any more trouble for him!"


    Jiang Shui''s eyes glowed and his face firmly said, "let''s stop them, Dean and martial uncle. Destroy this passage quickly!"


    During this period of time, she has really grown up a lot. If before, she could never say such a thing.


    But now, she has become absolutely strong, no longer the little girl who was at a loss.


    "Good!"


    Without any hesitation, Qin Tianhua, the Dean, and Jiang chongtian, the martial uncle, immediately turned around and damaged the channel leading to Donghuang.


    Their strength hasn''t reached the holy level yet, and the strength of the Chen family''s ancestor and Hei Chen''s great sage are all at the holy level. They can''t resist the Chen family''s ancestor and Hei Chen''s great sage completely.


    They had no choice but to destroy the passage to Donghuang!


    Otherwise, the old ancestor of the Chen family and the great sage of Hei Zhen will definitely enter the eastern wasteland through this channel!


    "Damn it!"


    "Stop it for me!"


    Chen''s father and Hei Chen''s great sage were furious when they saw that Qin Tianhua, the dean of the family, and Jiang chongtian, the martial uncle, were going to destroy the passageway.


    Their strength broke out in an all-round way. They stormed to Dean Qin Tianhua and martial uncle Jiang chongtian to stop them from destroying the channel.


    After their all-round outbreak of strength, just a moment later, a large number of holy academy students and disciples of luoyunzong were shocked.


    "You''re going to stop for me!"


    Xiao Teng roared, and the whole body was ablaze with flame.


    He is like a man of fire. The power of different fire is urged to the extreme by him. He will attack the ancestor of the Chen family and the great sage Hei Chen.


    Although his cultivation realm is the eighth stage of Daojing, which is far from the saint level, but he is very human, and the way of cultivation is very special. The combat power he can play far exceeds the eighth stage of Daojing!


    "Kill!"


    Fuyin lenghum, the whole body is also bursting with horror. She rises to the sky, and her strength is also breaking out. Together with Xiao Teng, she meets the Chen family''s ancestor and Hei Xuan.


    There is no doubt that her talent was one of the most dazzling nine true masters in the world. Although her cultivation realm is similar to Xiao Teng''s and is in the eighth stage of Daojing, which is quite different from the saint level, her combat power is also very terrible after her full outbreak, which is far beyond the eighth stage of Daojing!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Jiangshui, Fengya, Fengqing, yanwang, Lingwang, Zixi, Huying, Susheng, Anlan, Yurou, qulinyin and so on are all people who urge them to attack.


    Their talents are amazing. After a long time of cultivation in the prison world, their strength is above the fifth stage of Daojing, and most of them are still around the eighth stage of Daojing!


    At the same time, they are also far from human beings. The real combat power they have far exceeds the realm they are in!


    "I will reduce their strength and increase your combat power!"


    Said Yuexia.


    She took out the pure white jade flute, put it on her mouth, and began to play.


    With her playing, there is a special aura that covers Jiang Shui and others. At the same time, there is a special aura that covers Hei Xuan and Chen''s ancestors.She has a special talent, that is, musical talent, which can be used to increase or reduce others.


    And the special halo that covers Jiang Shui and others is the halo that brings growth for Jiang Shui and others. The halo that covers Hei Xuan Da Sheng and Chen''s ancestors is to reduce the halo of Hei Xuan Da Sheng and Chen''s ancestors.


    "Especially, you two old people are no exception. You two old people are no exception. You two old people are destroyed by you


    The black rabbit, wielding the big bone stick of Sen Bai, walked upright and welcomed the killing.


    It can be seen that its strength has also recovered a lot, and the whole body is much larger than before.


    At this time, it stands upright, even higher than ordinary people, with pure black hair shining, which is extremely extraordinary.


    "Your fat Lord has painted many big arrays that can be opened at will. Originally, you intended to deal with the group of Lin''s bunnies, but suddenly you came out. It''s very good. Then use you to try the power of your big arrays that can be opened at will!"


    Cried the fat man.


    Later, he took out a number of strange magic tools, which were all depicted by him. They were extremely terrifying.


    Without any hesitation, he directly threw all these strange magic weapons out, aiming at the Hei Xuan Da Sheng and the Chen family''s ancestor!


    Beside him, the old man who is careful with his words is also there.


    There is still not much expression on the Taoist''s face. With the fat man throwing out those strange magic weapons, the Taoist also rushed from the original place to kill Hei Xuan and Chen''s ancestors.


    It can be seen clearly that the strength of the old Taoist has also been greatly improved, and the combat power is very strong, no less than any one of Jiang Shui and others!


    [author''s aside]: thanks for Mingming''s reward!

 Chapter 1533

    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big bang came out from the images in the middle of the sky. Jiang Shui and other people exerted their utmost power and collided with the Chen family''s ancestor and Hei Xuan.


    "Damn it!"


    Hei Xuan and Chen''s ancestors are scolding. They are stopped by Jiang Shui and others. They can''t stop Qin Tianhua, the Dean, and Jiang chongtian, the martial uncle, from destroying the passage to the East wasteland!


    They were very upset and furious.


    Once upon a time, Jiang Shui and others belonged to the people they could easily wipe out by lifting their hands, but now, Jiang Shui and others have the power to fight with them!


    They roared and the whole body burst out with more horror and brilliance. They could not be stopped by Jiang Shui and others, nor could they let Qin Tianhua, the Dean, and Jiang chongtian, the martial uncle, destroy the passage.


    Otherwise, they really don''t know when they can get out of the prison world!


    They burst out and released all their power and means, which in an instant made them reach a state of incomparable terror!


    Poop poop!


    Many of Jiang Shui and others vomited blood, suffered heavy damage and were shaken out.


    But even so, those who have suffered heavy losses and been shaken out have no hesitation, and once again run the power to kill the past!


    Their mind should be more firm!


    The great sage of Hei Yao and the ancestor of that Chen family can''t go to the East wasteland in any way!


    "Even if we give our lives, we can''t let them pass!"


    Xiao Teng in roar, terror fist, with the extremely frightening different fire, blow to kill forward.


    His condition is very bad. There are many scars on his body, and blood is constantly flowing out.


    However, the light in his eyes has not been wiped out, and he is still fighting high, without a trace of retreat!


    The situation of other people is not so good. Even if they are not ordinary people and have talents beyond ordinary people, there is still a big gap with the saint level.


    In particular, the Hei Xuan great sage and the Chen family''s ancestor are not ordinary saints, they are several times more powerful than ordinary saints!


    Ye Feng saw this scene and tears came down from his eyes.


    He really wanted to fight with Jiang Shui and others at that time!


    Boom boom!


    Jiang Shui and others fought hard in the blood, but no one retreated. They finally succeeded in stopping Hei Xuan and the ancestor of nachen''s family. Qin Tianhua, the Dean, and Jiang chongtian, the martial uncle, completely destroyed the passage to the East wasteland!


    Later, Qin Tianhua, the Dean, and Jiang chongtian, the martial uncle, joined in the fight against the Chen family''s ancestor and Hei Xuan!


    "Ah ah You should be killed! "


    The roar of the great sage shakes the whole prison world.


    That''s how the tunnel was destroyed. He wanted to go out. He really didn''t know when it was going to be.


    "Kill, kill all!"


    Chen''s father''s face is gloomy and can wring out water. He also wants to revenge for his xuansun Chen Yang and kill Ye Feng after entering the East wasteland.


    But now, it''s all gone.


    The passage has been destroyed. He can''t get out!


    They are so angry that they want to kill all over the area!


    The situation of Jiang Shui and others immediately became more critical, and more and more people were seriously hurt!


    "Hold on, I''ll describe the teleportation array!"


    The fat man retreated from the fight and shouted to Jiang Shui and other people.


    If the battle goes on like this, they will eventually be killed by the Chen family''s ancestor and Hei Chen''s great sage. They must escape here and get rid of the Chen family''s ancestor and Hei Chen''s great sage!


    So he stepped out of the fight.


    Only he can make Jiang Shui and other people escape from here and get rid of the Chen family''s ancestor and Hei Xuan Da Sheng!


    During his time in prison, he not only improved his cultivation in all aspects, but also made great breakthroughs in array!


    Now he, the transmission array portrayed, can definitely escape here, and get rid of Hei Xuan and Chen''s ancestor!


    Later, without hesitation, he quickly took out a jade platform and depicted the transmission matrix.


    Unlike other arrays, the transport array needs to set its destination.


    This time back to Donghuang, he drew many large arrays in advance, but only the one without transmission, because this transmission array can only be depicted when returning to Donghuang!


    "Good!"


    Jiang Shui and others responded, and then dragged the injured body to fight with heizhen Dasheng and Chen''s ancestor, which made heizhen Dasheng and Chen''s ancestor unable to intervene the fat man.


    Poop poop!


    This has led to their more serious injuries, and each of them has become a bloody man with continuous scars!"Hey, fat man, hurry up, they are breaking the bone stick of the rabbit!"


    The black rabbit brandished the bone stick, bared his teeth and shouted.


    It also has a lot of scars, shocking, and its hair is dyed red.


    And the white bone stick it waved, as it said, was really about to break, and it was full of vertical and horizontal cracks!


    "Rabbit, don''t make any noise. If you make any more noise, fat man will throw you down, regardless of you!"


    The fat man responded with a scolding.


    He and black rabbit are like this. They often quarrel, even at this critical moment of life and death!


    However, this does not mean that their relationship is not good.


    On the contrary, the relationship between them should be absolutely good. If any one of them has a crisis, the other one will certainly go to rescue regardless of life and death!


    When he spoke, he didn''t stop at all. He transmitted the pattern of the array and was accurately depicted on the jade platform.


    Soon, he made a jade stage, but he still didn''t stop. He took out a jade stage again and began to make a picture.


    The strength of the Chen family''s ancestor and Hei Chen''s great sage is too strong. He is afraid of a transmission array and can''t get rid of them completely. Therefore, he depicts them again.


    He wants to carry on the chain transmission, in order to guarantee that he can completely get rid of the old ancestor of the Chen family and the great sage of Hei Chen.


    "Fat man, I don''t want to rush you, but you really need to hurry up, the bone stick of rabbit master has been broken, no more!"


    Cried the black rabbit with a painful expression.


    It''s not only broken but also gone. Even it''s going to die in the hands of the Chen family''s ancestor and Hei Xuan!


    On the other hand, the same is true for Jiang Shui and others.


    The strength of heizhen and Chen''s ancestors is so strong that they can''t hold on. In a moment, they will all die in the hands of heizhen and Chen''s ancestors!


    "Still want to run? It''s impossible. You can all die here! "


    The great black sage roared.

 Chapter 1534

    "No one can save you. Let me die!"


    Chen family''s ancestor is also roaring, killing meaning changes more awe inspiring.


    At this time, the power that he and Hei Da Sheng erupted became even more terrifying.


    Boom boom!


    The terrifying energy fluctuated violently, and the ancestors of the Chen family and the great sage of Hei Chen showed their super powers, and went to kill Jiang Shui and others.


    This time, the great supernatural power that the Chen family''s ancestors and Hei Chen''s great sage blew out was too terrible, which immediately changed the faces of Jiang Shui and others.


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s face is also changing.


    The injuries of Jiang Shui and others are too serious. This time, the great magic power blown out by the ancestors of the Chen family and the great sage of Hei Chen is unparalleled terror. Jiang Shui and others are in danger!


    "I knew that you are not reliable, as expected, you are not reliable!"


    Cried the black rabbit, showing his teeth.


    "Especially, when is fat man not reliable?! You dead rabbit will talk nonsense! "


    Fat man scolded.


    Then, he threw the jade platform out of his hand and said, "let''s go and look for these two old people to settle accounts!"


    He succeeded in depicting the transmission array. He has portrayed three jade platforms in total. With these three jade platforms, Hei Xuan and Chen''s ancestors will be completely thrown away by them!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    He throws out a jade platform, which is glowing, from which the space rule runes burst out.


    Later, these space rules and runes completely shrouded Jiang Shui and others.


    Just for a moment, the figure of Jiang Shui and others disappeared completely from here, and all the great powers bombarded by the Chen family''s ancestor and Hei Chen''s great sage were also lost.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that Jiang Shui and others will be killed completely, Jiang Shui and others will escape with them in front of their eyes. This makes Hei Xuan and Chen''s ancestors furious and unbearable!


    "I can sense some of them, chase them!"


    The breath of Jiang Shui and others hasn''t completely disappeared from their induction. The old ancestor of Chen family and Hei Zhen Dasheng have no hesitation. They quickly push their own speed to the extreme and chase Jiang Shui and others in their direction.


    However, just when they were catching up, the breath of Jiang Shui and others completely disappeared from their induction!


    Fat man''s chain transmission is very effective. They completely get rid of Hei Xuan and Chen''s ancestors.


    Seeing Jiang Shui and others completely get rid of Chen''s ancestor, Ye Feng is relieved.


    "Senior It can be faster! "


    He said to Taoist Hongmeng with a smile.


    In fact, needless to say, Taoist Hongmeng has already accelerated the image.


    After a period of time, the Taoist of Hongmeng stopped to speed up the image. In the mid air image, the figure of Jiang Shui and others appeared again.


    When the figure of Jiang Shui and others appeared this time, it was obviously different from the previous one. This time, there was a very strong fluctuation of Saint level in Jiang Shui and others. Jiang Shui and others stepped into Saint level, and others went to a higher level, breaking through Saint level.


    "Fat man, are you reliable? We really use the power to surpass the holy level, and will not be sensed by the future generations of heaven punishment? "


    The black rabbit was careless and suspicious, and came out.


    In the prison world, if we use the power beyond the saint level, we will be sensed by the future generations of Tianxing. Therefore, although some of them break through the saint level and reach the Saint King level, they dare not use the power beyond the saint level!


    In fact, it is precisely because of this that they can escape from the hands of Hei Xuan Da Sheng and Chen''s ancestors at the beginning!


    The great sage of heizhen is nothing, but the old ancestor of Chen family is different. The old ancestor of Chen family has the battle power of the king level!


    If it wasn''t for the ancestors of the Chen family to worry about using the power of the king level, they would disturb the descendants of Tianxing. At that time, they couldn''t escape from the hands of the ancestors of the Chen family and Hei Xuan.


    Don''t say the great sage of Hei Chen, just say the ancestor of Chen family.


    If the ancestors of the Chen family have no fear and directly use the power of the king level, then they will be taken down by the ancestors of the Chen family at that time.


    "Is it reliable? Take that word out of your fat man! Fat man is absolutely reliable in his work. "


    Said the fat man, grinning.


    After that, he suddenly went to the black rabbit and attacked it violently. The energy emitted by him fluctuated obviously at the level of the king.


    "Are you crazy?"


    The black rabbit was startled and immediately used its own strength to resist the attack of the fat man.


    The power it uses is also obvious at the level of the king.


    "You''re crazy. I''m telling you with my practical actions that there is a Dharma array of me. Even if I use the power beyond the holy level, it''s OK!"


    The fat man said he stopped attacking the black rabbit.He drew a kind of array to shield induction on many jade platforms, and then he gave them to Jiang Shui and others one by one.


    There is a jade platform. Even if Jiang Shui and others use the power to surpass the holy level, it''s OK. This kind of array of shielding induction will cover the carrier, the future generations of Tianxing, and they can''t feel it at all.


    He is very confident in the array of shielding induction.


    Because he is very clear that this shielding induction array is not an ordinary array, but an extremely ancient array, which originated from the research of a supreme emperor.


    In the past, he was not strong enough to depict such a array, and even if he portrayed such a array, the array could play a very limited role.


    But now it''s different!


    Now his cultivation strength has reached the level of Saint King, and he has the ability to depict such array, and can make it play a very strong power!


    Under the cover of this kind of array, they use the power of the king level. It''s OK. The offspring can''t feel anything after the punishment.


    "Are you sure it''s safe?"


    Dean Qin Tianhua asked fat man.


    In front of the Dean, the fat man did not dare to be so unbridled. He became very secure and said, "don''t worry, Dean, it''s absolutely safe!"


    "That''s good!"


    Hearing the fat man''s definite answer, Qin Tianhua''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "The great sage and the ancestor of Chen''s family are not eliminated, which is always a disaster for us! With this array in place, we can take this opportunity to completely eliminate the ancestor of Hei Chen and the Chen family! "


    Dean Qin Tianhua said slowly, and decided to get rid of Hei Chen''s father.


    "Although the Heizhu great sage and the Chen family''s ancestor''s strength must have increased in this period of time, they do not have such a array in their hands. They are absolutely afraid to use the power beyond the saint level! At the same time, they can''t imagine that we dare to use the power beyond the holy level. We can take advantage of it and quickly solve them completely! "


    Jiang chongtian, the martial uncle, opened his mouth and agreed to take this opportunity to get rid of the great sage and the ancestor of the Chen family.

 Chapter 1535

    The plan to eliminate Hei Da Sheng and Chen''s ancestors was determined, and then the president Qin Tianhua and others launched the action.


    They did not have any concerns, and used the soul power beyond the saint level to carefully search the whereabouts of Hei Da Sheng and Chen''s ancestors.


    Although Hei Zhen and Chen''s ancestors could not imagine that they would dare to use the power beyond the saint level, they could take advantage of the unexpected of Hei Zhen and Chen''s ancestors to completely kill Hei Zhen and Chen''s ancestors.


    But for the sake of absolute security, they decided to act more safely.


    After all, it''s not only their strength that has been improved over such a long period of time, but also the strength of heizhen Dasheng and Chen''s ancestors.


    It''s very possible that the great sage of Hei Chen has entered the realm of the holy king, or even higher, and that the ancestor of Chen family has also entered the realm of the holy emperor, or even higher!


    So they decided to act more safely!


    It would be a very troublesome thing if the great sage and the ancestor of the Chen family were forced into a desperate situation and used their strength beyond the saint level to fight back.


    Whether they can deal with it or not is a very troublesome thing for them to use their all-out efforts to deal with Hei Zhuo and the ancestor of the Chen family. Just say that Hei Zhuo and the ancestor of the Chen family use their power to surpass the saint level and bring the people of the Tian family over!


    "After confirming the location of the great sage and the ancestor of the Chen family, you will arrange the killing array and the big array to shield the induction!"


    Dean Qin Tianhua said to the fat man.


    "Good!" Fat man nodded.


    "This time, we must completely kill the Hei Chen and the Chen family without any accident!"


    Dean Qin Tianhua''s eyes glowed.


    On their side, there are not a few people who have reached the level of the holy king, and these people who have reached the level of the holy king have all launched actions to use the soul power of the level of the holy king to explore the location of Hei Da Sheng and Chen''s ancestors in this prison world!


    Now in the prison world, they are the only ones left. In this case, especially when they use the power of the king level, it is not a difficult thing for them to find the location of the Chen family and Hei Chen.


    It didn''t take long for Fuyin to stop searching for soul power. She found the location of Hei Xuan and Chen''s ancestor!


    "I found it!"


    She opened her mouth, said to the Dean Qin Tianhua and others, and said the location of Hei Chen''s great sage and Chen''s ancestor.


    "Well, they didn''t detect it, did they?"


    Dean Qin Tianhua asked to Fuyin with a twinkling eyes.


    "No."


    Fuyin shook his head and said, "they dare not use their power to surpass the holy level, but I immediately received the divine sense after I sensed their position. They didn''t notice a trace!"


    "That''s good!"


    Dean Qin Tianhua nodded and said, "let''s start to act!"


    They left here, and all those who had reached the level of the king followed suit.


    Under the guidance of Fuyin, they soon came to the place where Hei Xuan and Chen''s ancestors were located.


    "Give me some time!"


    Said the fat man.


    Then, he quickly moved to arrange a large killing array and a law array that can shield the induction in this area.


    After a period of time, the big kill array and the law array which can shield induction are completely arranged successfully.


    "Yes, as long as they enter into it, even if they use all their strength, they will die here, and the Tianzu people will not feel anything!"


    Said the fat man confidently.


    The great killing array he arranged is a complete Empire level great killing array. Although with his current strength, he can''t fully urge the power of this empire level great killing array.


    However, the power of this empire level killing array can definitely be summoned to 50%.


    Fifty percent of the power of the emperor level killing array, let alone the power of the emperor level, even if a god level fighting force enters into it, he is sure to kill with this emperor level killing array!


    And the array of shielding induction that he arranged is exactly what he spent a lot of effort to arrange.


    Because the power of the great killing array of five chengdi is terrible, he must arrange it to completely shield the power of the great killing array of five chengdi!


    Otherwise, even if they can successfully kill the ancestors of the Chen family and Hei Zhen Da Sheng with this emperor level killing array, the people of that clan will definitely be attracted.


    Therefore, he worked very hard on the array, which can be shielded and sensed. He was very careful and didn''t mean anything.


    "Very good!"


    Dean Qin Tianhua sneered, and then said: "OK, now we are in this array, quietly release some of our own breath, and We are waiting for the Chen family''s ancestor and Hei Chen''s great sage to join the net! "The ancestors of the Chen family and Hei Chen Da Sheng hate them very much. As long as the ancestors of the Chen family and Hei Chen Da Sheng sense their breath, there is no need to doubt that the ancestors of the Chen family and Hei Chen Da Sheng will definitely kill them in an instant!


    Sure enough, after they quietly released some of their own breath, they immediately sensed that Hei Xuan and Chen''s ancestors moved up and rushed out towards them.


    "After hiding for such a long time, you finally dare to show up! However, your luck is really bad. You dare to move in the area where we live. You are really dying! "


    In a blink of an eye, the ancestor of the Chen family and the great sage of Hei Chen appeared in front of the president Qin Tianhua and others.


    That Chen family old ancestor stands in the mid air, the corner of the mouth hangs a very grim smile, condescending to the Dean Qin Tianhua and so on sneer way.


    Beside him, the great black sage was laughing.


    "Today you can''t escape any more. You will all die here!"


    Said the great sage with a sneer.


    In order to prevent the president Qin Tianhua and others from escaping by using the transmission array as they did last time, he made a move in advance and imprisoned the space in this area.


    "Old man, you said the opposite. It''s not us who died. It''s you!"


    The fat man looked at the great sage and the ancestor of Chen''s family, and said with a brilliant smile.


    The great sage of heizhen and the ancestor of Chen''s family have entered the great killing array arranged by him and the law array of shielding induction. This time, the great sage of heizhen and the ancestor of Chen''s family will surely die, without any accident!


    "It''s funny that you''re still trying to imprison the space. You think too much about the old things. Do you think we were sensed by you by chance?"


    The fat man then sneered and said.

 Chapter 1536

    After the fat man''s words were finished, the expression on the faces of the Chen family''s ancestor and Hei Xuan''s great saint suddenly changed.


    They died?!


    They didn''t feel it by chance?!


    Their eyes narrowed, their body surface was full of horrible brilliance. The holy energy fluctuated, and they were ready to move.


    "Whatever intrigue you have, you will all die in the face of absolute power!"


    "Although you can only use the holy power here, and now you also have the power to use the holy power, but also the holy power, there is a big gap between them. Your holy power is nothing in front of us!"


    Black Chen great sage and Chen family old ancestor sneer continuously say.


    They don''t know what the fat people are doing, but they are fearless. They are very confident of their own strength!


    However, just as they had finished speaking, they immediately became stupid.


    Fat people, without exception, all burst out beyond the saint level of power, and then toward their fierce attack.


    They use the power of holy level, while fat people use the power of surpassing holy level. The gap between them is too big.


    In a flash, fat people rushed to their front.


    They didn''t have time to react at all. At the same time, they were shocked that fat people and others dared to use their holy power.


    Then they are tragic!


    Their half bodies were directly blown away by the attack of fat people and others. If they hadn''t reacted at the last moment and avoided the deadly attack, they would have died now.


    "How dare you?!"


    "Damn it!"


    The great sage and the ancestor of Chen''s family roared with disbelief and fear.


    Fat people and others have used the holy power, which will surely disturb the Tianzu people. Once they do, even if they have a huge promotion in this period of time, it is absolutely useless. They will be captured or even killed by the Tianzu people!


    It scares them and makes them regret it to the extreme!


    The rabbit is still biting when it is in a hurry!


    Fat people''s strength has reached the level of Saint King. They should have thought of this for a long time. They thought that fat people would not use their lives to surpass the power of Saint level!


    "Why don''t we dare? Old men, do you think we are all the same as you? No guts


    Said the fat man with contempt.


    Then, he did not have the slightest concern, to the level of the holy king of the war, to kill the Hei Shen saint and the Chen family ancestors.


    On the other hand, the president Qin Tianhua and others also have no concerns, all of them are using the Saint King''s level of combat power to kill the heizhen great saint and the Chen family''s ancestor.


    "Special! We will kill you all before we die! "


    "Kill!"


    The great sage of Hei Xuan and the ancestor of Chen''s family roar to the sky.


    Then, they completely put aside their concerns, their own strength, all-round burst out.


    In an instant, the breath they exude has reached a horrible level!


    Emperor level breath!


    The great sage and the ancestor of the Chen family have reached the level of emperor!


    And that Chen family ancestor is more terror, very obvious, already arrived at the peak of the emperor level, approaching the God level stage!


    After their strength broke out in an all-round way, their half bodies that were bombed out were only recovered in an instant.


    "Old people, do you think you can use your best?"


    In the eyes of the fat man to the great sage and the ancestor of the Chen family, there are still all kinds of disdain.


    He then said, "old people, I tell you, it''s useless!"


    At the end of his speech, in this area, there was a sudden burst of horror.


    As early as the time when the great sage and the ancestor of the Chen family appeared here, the fat man started the Empire level killing array and the shielding induction array in an all-round way.


    But at that time, he didn''t control the emperor level killing array to kill Hei Xuan and Chen''s ancestors.


    Now, he controls the emperor level killing array and kills the Hei Chen and the Chen family''s ancestors!


    Boom boom!


    The void is exploding, and the terrible lines are beating. The face of Hei Zhen and Chen''s ancestor is very ugly, just like eating a dead child!


    "Damn it!"


    They scolded and knew that they had been cheated. The breath of the emperor level killing array made their hearts throb. They knew that they were in danger this time!


    "Although we will die, you must not want to live! It''s impossible for the Tianzu people to feel such a great movement and stillness. Just wait for death! "Chen''s father said with a bitter face.


    The breath of this emperor level killing array obviously exceeds the holy kingdom. He doesn''t believe that the Tianzu can''t feel it. He believes that the Tianzu people must feel it!


    Once the Tianzu people arrive, even if the means of fat people are more, it will be useless and will be taken down by the Tianzu people!


    "It''s our business. You two old men don''t need to worry about it. You''d better go on the road."


    Chubby sneered.


    Later, he controlled the Empire level array and urged the power of the Empire level array to kill the Hei Xuan and Chen family elders.


    Although the great sage and the ancestor of the Chen family tried their best to resist, they even burned up their original power to resist, but they didn''t work at all!


    The power of this empire level array is really too horrible. The various resistances of heizhen Dasheng and Chen''s ancestors have not played a role at all. Under the power of the Empire level array, the bodies of heizhen Dasheng and Chen''s ancestors are exploding.


    Later, Hei Xuan''s great sage and Chen''s ancestor completely turned into a blood fog. Even his soul was completely destroyed by the explosion of the power of emperor level array!


    At this point, the great sage and the ancestor of the Chen family died here completely!


    Outside the image, Ye Feng saw the series of battles, and a smile appeared on his lips.


    "You have all grown up, and you are very good! I''m proud of you! "


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Such a clean and efficient solution to the Hei Chen Da Sheng and Chen family ancestors, fat people they are really growing up, all aspects are!


    See here, he has determined down, fat people they did not have an accident, are still alive now!


    Because he looked from the back to the front, and did not see the scene of fat people''s accident.


    And then the scene should be about where the fat people went.

 Chapter 1537

    The image is speeding up, and the heart of Hongmeng Taoist is also very restless.


    It''s not easy for Ye Feng''s friends to win with the weak.


    Especially in the early fierce battle with Hei Chen and Chen''s ancestors, fat man can depict the transmission array in advance, so that other people can escape from Hei Chen and Chen''s ancestors as soon as possible without being hurt so badly.


    But fat people didn''t do it, and other people didn''t choose to do it.


    Because fat people and other people want to block Hei Xuan and Chen''s ancestors and let the Dean destroy the passage.


    During this period, fat man and other people were knocked down many times, often on the verge of death, but fat man and other people were still so loyal, regardless of life and death, to block Hei Xuan and Chen''s ancestors.


    In his opinion, it is even more difficult for fat people and other people to have such a firm heart!


    Despite the talent of fat people and other people, even if the talent of fat people and other people is not so strong, fat people and other people are destined to go far on the road of cultivation!


    On the way of cultivation, talent is important, but what''s more important is the firmness of heart!


    With a firm heart, no matter what, there is a great possibility to achieve!


    What''s more, the talent of fat people and other people is so strong!


    The Yin body of Jiang Shui, the array accomplishments of fat man, the innate spirit body of an LAN, etc


    Ye Feng''s friends, whose natural constitution is really strong, are not ordinary people!


    Such a strong natural constitution, coupled with a firm heart, fatso and other people are doomed to step into the highest realm!


    After a period of calm, the images in the mid air have changed.


    The figure of fatso and others appears again, and the breath of fatso and others who appear this time is stronger than before, and they are in the divine level!


    "It''s time to leave!"


    Dean Qin Tianhua said with deep eyes.


    Many of them have stepped into the divine level. After reaching the divine level, they can try to build channels and leave the prison world.


    "I don''t know what happened to Ye Feng."


    Jiang Shui''s face shows the expression of missing, and his voice is slightly low.


    They spend too much time in this prison world.


    It''s not hundreds of years, it''s thousands of years.


    For such a long time, she is not alone in missing Ye Feng. Fat man, Xiao Teng, Zixi, Hu Ying, Yue Xia and others are all extremely missing Ye Feng.


    "Big brother must be OK, don''t worry!"


    The fat man opened his mouth and said, "it must be the ancient clans and the Lin clans that have something to do with it!"


    "Well, don''t worry too much. Although we have been in prison for a long time, in fact, we haven''t spent much time outside. We need to know that a hundred years in prison is a day outside!"


    Fuyin said.


    "Haha, I don''t think you should worry about Ye Feng. On the contrary, I think you should worry about yourself. After all, you are not hundreds of years old, but thousands of years old!"


    Next to him, the black rabbit bared his teeth.


    After his words, he immediately attracted all the women around him to stare at each other.


    After a while of laughter and laughter, they started to build their way to the outside world.


    It has to be said that the array attainments of fat man are really high, and it is precisely because fat man has such high array attainments that they can live safely until now.


    If there is no fat man for them to carve a hidden breath of the array, they really can''t live so peacefully until now.


    There is a great possibility that in the middle of the process, the Tianzu people will be sensed, and then the Tianzu people will come to the prison world!


    They built the road to the outside world, and chose the original road to Donghuang. They wanted to go back to Donghuang directly!


    Donghuang is shackled and can''t go in at all. If they don''t go back to Donghuang directly, they will probably never go back to Donghuang again!


    Therefore, they are very cautious, in the adjacent, even in the original access to the East wasteland, to build channels.


    After a period of time, they got through the channel.


    At last, they all entered the passage.


    When they enter this channel, the channel immediately collapses. That''s the channel they destroyed. They don''t want to leave traces for the Tianzu people to follow.


    At the same time, even if they don''t destroy this channel, it can''t be kept for a long time.


    The prison world is built by heaven punishment, which contains a strong emperor level rule. Although this emperor level rule has become weak after a long time, it will be automatically repaired after all.If the channel they built is not destroyed, it will be automatically repaired by the power in the prison world.


    This is mainly because their strength is too weak, and the constructed channel can only be regarded as temporary, while the original channel to Donghuang, which they came to, is completely different.


    That channel, though unknown, is not a temporary one, but a permanent one, which can resist the power restoration in the prison world.


    After the image came here, the Taoist of Hongmeng collected the deduction and reappearance.


    Later, they knew that the king of the night woke up and was killed from the prison world.


    He dare not deduce and reproduce the image of the king of the night again. In that case, it is likely to bring him great danger beyond his imagination!


    At the thought of the king of the night, his scalp began to tingle.


    At the time of original deduction and reappearance, the emperor of the thousand nights could see through the long river of time. It was really terrible, which made him palpitate.


    "I''ll never forget your kindness!"


    Ye Feng came over and thanked Taoist Hongmeng solemnly.


    He can see that it''s really not easy for Taoist Hongmeng to deduce and reproduce all these things, and Taoist Hongmeng has paid a lot!


    "Just don''t make a fool of me!"


    The Taoist of Hongmeng took a white look at Ye Feng and said, "go, rob the treasure house of Tian nationality. This time I spend a lot. I just went into the treasure house to recover!"


    "It should be."


    Ye Feng grinned and said, "the most prosperous clan in the northern desert, I think this treasure house must not be biefanxiang. Besides, there must be such clan, divine tree or divine medicine. Let''s uproot the divine tree or divine medicine from its roots!"

 Chapter 1538

    When Ye Feng and the Taoist Hongmeng were about to leave the prison world, Ye Feng did not leave and called to stop the Taoist Hongmeng.


    "Sir, can you see where the fat people are in the area through the channel where they are walking?"


    Ye Feng asked the Taoist Hongmeng.


    Although they want to go back to Donghuang, and build a channel near the channel leading to Donghuang, or even on the channel leading to Donghuang, there is no doubt that they did not go back to Donghuang!


    As fat people say, although fat people have been in prison for hundreds of years, even thousands of years, they have only spent a few days or a dozen days outside!


    At that time, he was still in Donghuang.


    If fat people return to Donghuang, they will not know, and fat people will not not not come to him.


    Therefore, although they built the channel beside and even on the channel leading to the East famine, they certainly did not return to the East famine in the end, but in the area outside the East famine!


    "I''ll try."


    The Taoist of Hongmeng strode to the channel where the fat people left.


    His eyes are shining, purple air is filled to the extreme, at the same time, there are extremely deep rules of the great emperor in agitation.


    He is looking out, as if his eyes are really through the prison world and see the scene outside the prison world!


    However, in the process of this, his eyebrows are also tight.


    It is obvious that there are still some difficulties for him to see the scene outside the prison world.


    After a while, he took his eyes back.


    There was something strange about his face, and he said, "your friends may be in danger."


    Hearing this from Taoist Hongmeng, Ye Feng''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled and said, "where are they?"


    "The West!"


    The look of Taoist Hongmeng is still very strange.


    "Is it dangerous in the west?" Ye Feng asked.


    He didn''t know much about the western land. He only knew that it was the area of Buddhism, which was highly unified.


    In the west, there are not so many complex forces of practice. Only Buddhism, the living beings in the west, are specialized in Buddhism and Taoism.


    "Danger! In my opinion, it''s the most appropriate place to be called the magic land. "


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng.


    "So dangerous?!"


    Ye Feng is frightened a big jump, way: "fat people they won''t already die?"


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die. This can be completely guaranteed."


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng.


    "What do you mean by the danger that you said?" Ye Feng asked.


    "It''s not normal in Xitu. There are hundreds of schools and 3000 avenues. In the long years, there have been powerful orthodoxy in every region, but in Xitu, there is no such situation at all!"


    The Taoist of Hongmeng said, "there are no so-called hundreds of schools, no so-called three thousand roads, and no other powerful orthodoxy. In the west, there is only one branch of Buddhism and Taoism, and there is no other way."


    "This is just one of the strange places in the western land. What''s more strange is that no matter what kind of living beings enter the western land, they will eventually abandon the original Tao and turn to Buddhism and start to practice Buddhism."


    "In the Taigu period, the great emperor of Jidao entered the western land and finally became the Buddha of Jidao."


    "The white bird demon emperor entered the western land and eventually became the white bird Buddha!"


    ¡­¡­


    "In ancient times, a generation of evil emperors, nine phage evil emperors, entered the western land, and finally gave up the evil way, entered the Buddha way, and changed its name to jiutuo Buddha."


    "He became the corpse emperor of the netherworld with his corpse, but after entering the western land, he also changed his name to Baishi Buddha."


    ¡­¡­


    "Nanling used to be the white jade elephant of the most prosperous ethnic group. After Ju ethnic group entered the western land, it finally became the guardian of Buddhism!"


    "The most belligerent fighting emperor has never been defeated in his life. After entering the western land, he eventually became fighting Buddha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hongmeng Taoist said a lot of such examples at one go. Those great powers and clans with infinite fame outside, but after entering the western land, they all turned to Buddhism and Buddhism without exception!


    "You say such a western land is not dangerous?"


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng to Ye Feng.


    "It''s too scary and weird!"


    Ye Feng said unconsciously after listening.


    He remembered what the Taoist Hongmeng had said before. The west land was called the magic land to be closer!


    That''s true!


    The magic of the western land is too strong. All the creatures who enter into it finally choose Buddhism and Buddhism!


    Just think about it, it makes people feel numb and scared!


    "Those friends of yours can''t die. I''ve never heard of people killed in the West. People in the West are euthanasia! However, I want to come here. Now your friends, I''m afraid, have already entered Buddhism and changed to Buddhism. "Said the Taoist Hongmeng.


    Enter Buddhism and change to Buddhism!


    Will this be the people we know and know?


    Ye Feng is very skeptical about this!


    He felt it necessary for him to go to the West!


    "Senior What, do you want to be famous for thousands of years, explore the mysteries of the western land, and break the cycle that it will turn to Buddhism and Taoism when it enters the western land? "


    Ye Feng smiled and said to Taoist Hongmeng.


    "People who think the same way as you do are either Buddhist disciples or Buddhist emperors."


    Hongmeng Taoist said with a white leaf wind.


    "There is no unchangeable thing in the world, and there will always be strange things. Moreover, we should be brave in the torrent and go up against the wind, which is what our generation of practitioners should do! Do you really don''t want to go to the West for a visit? "


    Ye Feng said.


    "Stop! You don''t want to take me to the west, I''m very clear, very clear to tell you, I won''t go to the West! "


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng firmly.


    Joke, those ancient powers that are hundreds of times more powerful than him went to the western land, but they didn''t come out at last, entered Buddhism, and turned to Buddhism.


    He will go to the west, and the appointment will not come out. By the time of goodbye, he must have become Hongmeng Buddha!


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the elder could have become that strange number, broken that unchanging cycle, and become immortal, but the elder gave up such an opportunity."


    Ye Feng sighed.


    "Take it down, boy. I want to go to the West with you. That''s no way!"


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng.


    He''s not stupid. His journey to the west is doomed to be a journey without return. He doesn''t want to rot in the West like this.


    "What''s the point of the unchanging world? Someone is going to break it! I would like to be the first one. Although this road is doomed to be full of loneliness, I will never give up and go all the way! "


    Ye Feng said with a face.

 Chapter 1539

    "Very good. I hope you will shine in Buddhism and become the Buddha in the end!"


    Hongmeng Taoist mercilessly attacked.


    What a joke!


    After entering the western land, countless ancient great powers, as well as the most prosperous clans, have not changed much, and finally entered Buddhism and changed to Buddhism.


    He doesn''t believe what Ye Feng can change.


    Finally, Ye Feng will enter Buddhism and change to Buddhism.


    "If I become Buddha, I will come to ferry you in the future."


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    "Especially, don''t come to me!"


    Hongmeng road people swear.


    They left the prison world, under the cover of the divine sense of Hongmeng Taoist, they easily found the location of the treasure house of the Tianzu.


    "Elder, I think we should first pull out the sacred tree or medicine of the Tianzu. In case the powerful power of the Tianzu comes back suddenly and we don''t take the sacred tree or medicine of the Tianzu, it will be a big loss."


    Ye Feng said.


    "The God tree or the God medicine of Tianzu, then don''t think about it!"


    The Taoist Hongmeng opened his mouth and said, "that''s the root of the Tianzu. We can''t take it away."


    In the Tianzu, there is indeed a divine medicine, that is the nine heavenly lotus, which is very transcendent.


    And the location of this lotus was also sensed by him.


    However, he did not have the idea of this lotus.


    Because he felt the terrible power in the vicinity of the nine heavenly lotus.


    In the vicinity of the nine heavenly lotus, the Tianzu arranged a very horrible and terrible prohibition. In terms of his current strength, he could not break that prohibition at all.


    If he breaks the ban, he will probably even get into it.


    "What a pity!"


    Ye Feng heard the Taoist Hongmeng''s so affirmative answer, and he also clearly understood that the divine medicine of the Tianzu could not be taken away.


    "Go, plunder the treasure house of Tianzu."


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng, with Ye Feng, he came to the place where the treasure house of that day was located.


    There are also prohibitions near the treasure house, but they are far less powerful than those near the magic medicine. Taoist Hongmeng broke the prohibitions directly.


    "Take whatever you can!"


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng.


    Then, they began to carry out a thorough ransacking in which they did not let go of anything.


    Tianzu has a long history, and has always been the most prosperous clan. In such a clan, what can be put into the treasure house will certainly not have a common thing, which must be a very detached and rare thing.


    They ransacked, but there was something they couldn''t take away.


    These things have been engraved with extremely horrible prohibitions by the Tianzu. They are no worse than the prohibitions near the divine medicine. They can''t take these things.


    "The best things can''t be taken away. It''s really hard to be reconciled!"


    Ye Feng said.


    There is no doubt that all the things that have been engraved with extremely horrible prohibitions are the most important things of the Tianzu, and most of them can frighten people to death.


    "Be content. Normally, we can''t get into the treasure house of Tianzu. It''s good to get these things."


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng.


    He is telling the truth. If it wasn''t for the emperor Qianye who broke the formation of Tianzu, and Tianzu didn''t go out as much as they could, they would never have come here!


    Whether it''s the great abilities of the Tianzu or the big formation of the Tianzu, it''s not something he can deal with at present.


    "Well, we have killed so many Tianzu people and taken so many things away from the treasure house. Those Tianzu talents will surely be breathed when they come back."


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "this is OK! Later, we will take the medicine of the heavenly family and the things in the treasure house! "


    All the things they can take away are taken away. The treasure house of Tianzu was originally filled with rare Tiancai and earth treasures and the most powerful magic tools, but now it is empty, leaving only a few things.


    When they turn around, they will leave the treasure house of the heavenly family.


    But at this time, Ye Feng suddenly stopped.


    His eyes were on the few things left in the Treasury!


    "Let''s go. Don''t look. We can''t take those things with us!"


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng.


    Ye Feng''s face was extremely dignified. He saw one of the few things left in the treasure house. It was because of such things that he stopped!


    It''s a few round and clear beads, floating in the mid air, all shining, very mysterious.


    "Beads of communication!"


    When Ye Feng saw these beads, he immediately determined them in his mind.


    Those round and clear beads are not other things. They are the communication beads made by the "virtual" world!He used to master the beads of communication in the "virtual" world, so he was sure that he didn''t admit his mistake. Those beads must be the beads of communication made by the creatures in the "virtual" world!


    It made him sneer in his heart.


    His guess about the race of Tianzu is right!


    Tianzu is selfish and despicable to the extreme. He guesses that Tianzu may have been on the other side of the "virtual" world!


    There was no evidence, just his guess!


    But now, there are several communication beads made in the "virtual" world, which can be completely determined that the Tianzu has already joined in the "virtual" world.


    Hongmeng Taoist''s eyes, along with Ye Feng''s eyes, saw the round and clear beads.


    "Strange, what are these beads? I feel that some of the circulating forces are very strange. I haven''t touched them before! "


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng, frowning.


    Although there are horrible prohibitions around those round and clear beads, they are just to prevent someone from taking them away. It''s not to seal the beads completely. The divine sense can fully sense the beads through the prohibitions.


    The strength of Taoist Hongmeng lies in the realm of emperor. He can clearly feel the special power contained in those round and clear beads.


    This special power is the power he first came into contact with, which he has never before come into contact with.


    He was thinking about what the power was. This special power made him feel very different.


    "Let''s go. Don''t look at it. The elder said I can''t take the bead."


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    He didn''t tell Taoist Hongmeng the real origin of these beads, because the present moment is really critical. He can''t say anything about the "virtual" world casually, otherwise, it is likely to cause many unexpected things!


    If that were to happen, it would be terrible then.

 Chapter 1540

    Hongmeng Taoist''s eyes stayed on those round and clear beads for a period of time, and finally he took them back.


    He really didn''t know the strength of those round and clear beads.


    "Let''s go."


    He shook his head and said.


    Even if he knows what the power is in those round and clear beads, what''s the use?!


    He can ''t take the bead with him.


    They left the location of the Tian nationality, and at the same time, the Taoist Hongmeng withdrew the power that originally confined the space of the Tian nationality.


    "There will be a good show soon."


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng with a brilliant smile on his face.


    He withdrew the power of imprisoning the space where the Tian nationality is located, so it will not be long before the tragic scene in the place where the Tian nationality is located will be discovered.


    Once it is discovered, it will definitely raise a storm in the northern desert, and the great abilities of Tianzu to walk outside will also know what happened in the place where Tianzu is located!


    He believed that the expression of Tianzu''s great ability to walk outside must be wonderful after knowing what happened in Tianzu''s location!


    At the thought of those wonderful expressions that Tianzu might appear when he walked outside, the smile on his face became more brilliant.


    He took Ye Feng with him, and soon he was far away from the location of Tianzu, and joined Xinyan, Baixin, Fangling, etc.


    "How is it? Do you know about your friends? "


    Seeing the return of Hongmeng Taoist and Ye Feng, Bai Xin asked immediately.


    "They''re fine. They''re fine."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Although the western regions are full of demons, no one has ever died in them. They are all euthanasia.


    This reassures him that the safety of fat people can be guaranteed.


    As for whether fat people enter Buddhism and change to Buddhism, he doesn''t worry. As long as people don''t die, there will always be other ways.


    "Yes, very well, they are far away from all the dangers and may live longer than we do."


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng.


    He just said that. In fact, in his opinion, the situation of fat people is not good. Although they are far away from all other dangers, they are definitely in great danger!


    It''s so magical in the West. Although it can live for a long time, it''s hard to say whether it''s a good thing or not!


    "If it''s OK."


    White heart is not clear so nod to say.


    She didn''t know that fat people were in the West. She simply thought that the situation of fat people was really good.


    "Master, tell us about what happened to you in Tianzu."


    Beside, Xin Yan''s eyes glowed at the Taoist Hongmeng and said slowly.


    She is more concerned about this matter. After all, Tianzu is not a small force, but the most powerful force comparable to canglan palace behind her!


    With Ye Feng, the Taoist of Hongmeng killed in the place where the Tianzu was located. The story will surely be filled in the process.


    She wants to know!


    However, Taoist Hongmeng did not elaborate.


    He just smiled and said, "there is nothing to say. Almost all the people who can fight in the Tianzu are not there, and the formation of the protecting clan has been broken. The Tianzu trip is very smooth."


    "What are you going to do next, elder?"


    Ye Feng looked at the Taoist Hongmeng and said with a smile.


    When Taoist Hongmeng saw such a smile on Ye Feng''s face, his face immediately turned to disgust and said, "it''s nothing to do with you where you go. I can''t go on with you any more!"


    He is telling the truth. Ye Feng wants to take him to the west, but he doesn''t want to go to the West with Ye Feng!


    "Ah, I wanted to take you to see my elder sister, but I don''t want to go with you. Let''s forget it."


    Ye Feng sighed and said.


    The Taoist Hongmeng killed so many powerful Tianzu in the Tianzu''s location and plundered the treasure house of Tianzu. If Tianzu''s great powers knew this, they would be furious to the extreme and would not let the Taoist Hongmeng go.


    Tianzu, after all, is the most prosperous clan. The strength of those great powers is even more terrifying.


    Although Taoist Hongmeng killed many powerful people of Tianzu a long time ago, compared with this time, the previous events are nothing at all.


    This time, the Tianzu will never be so easy to calculate, and will definitely kill the Taoist Hongmeng at all costs.


    If the great powers of the Tianzu want to kill the Taoist Hongmeng at all costs, the Taoist Hongmeng will still be in danger.


    After all, Tianzu''s abilities are too terrifying. It''s really hard to predict what means they have.


    In case the great abilities of Tian nationality can be deduced to the position of Hongmeng Taoist by some means, the Hongmeng Taoist is really in danger.Therefore, he wanted to take the Taoist Hongmeng to Donghuang and the peerless beauty for shelter.


    In the side of peerless beauty, that safety is absolutely certain, there will be no accident.


    "Pull it down. What does your sister look like? I''m not going. "


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng.


    "Really not? My sister used to be a fairy. "


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Don''t go if you don''t want to. You don''t need anything."


    The Taoist Hongmeng said without thinking.


    However, when he said these words, he suddenly realized something, and his pupil suddenly enlarged.


    "What? Was your sister a fairy? "


    He looked at Ye Feng with unbelievable face and said in surprise.


    More than that, Bai Xin, Fang Ling and Xin Yan, after hearing what Ye Feng said, also showed an unbelievable expression on their faces.


    Once a fairy!


    They seriously suspected that they had heard it wrong!


    "Well, the reason why the patriarch of Taiwu treated me so politely is that he called me a little friend. It''s all because of my sister. He saw my sister, so he would treat me so politely."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "the leader or patriarch of ten other forces in Zhongzhou also met my elder sister. They were very polite to me like the patriarch of Taiwu."


    "Is that what this kid said true?!"


    Taoist Hongmeng looked at Xinyan and others with strange faces and asked.


    "I don''t know about other things, but I know very well about Ye Feng''s hospitality, because I saw it with my own eyes and it''s true."


    Xin Yan nodded and said: "at that time, disciples and elders of Taiwu sect had a conflict with Ye Feng in canglan palace. Those disciples and elders of Taiwu sect said nothing but let Ye Feng go. As a result, the leader of Taiwu sect came to a Dharma body and ordered those disciples and elders of Taiwu sect to ask Ye Feng''s forgiveness in any case. Otherwise, they would not only be respected Punishment, but also all out of Taiwu clan! "


    Everything she said was true. She did see everything nearby.

 Chapter 1541

    "Is there such a thing?"


    Said Taoist Hongmeng with a strange face.


    Ye Fenghe Is there really a sister who used to be a fairy?


    "Believe it or not."


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    "You don''t want to set a trap for me to jump, do you?"


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng suspiciously.


    Although Xin Yan proved that the Lord of Taiwu sect was very polite to Ye Feng, he still didn''t believe it.


    After all, in the long years, let alone a real fairy, even with the fairy have sesame big things have not happened!


    "It''s too bad for you, elder. I''m worried about the loss of my elder in the hands of Tianzu''s powerful people, so I''m going to take my elder to see my elder sister, so that the safety of my elder can be guaranteed. As a result, you think of me like this. Alas, you really hurt my heart, elder."


    Ye said with a sigh.


    The Taoist Hongmeng thought for a moment, and finally said, "well, just go with you."


    As Ye Feng said, what he did to Tianzu this time will definitely drive Tianzu''s powerful people crazy. If he doesn''t find an absolutely safe place to avoid it, he is likely to have a big problem!


    Ye Feng, he can see that his mind is absolutely not bad. Otherwise, when the Tianzu is located, he will not bother to help Ye Feng like that.


    "If you are so reluctant, forget it. I can''t let the seniors go on the road unhappy." Ye Feng Dao.


    "I''m very happy. I''m not reluctant to go."


    "Where is it? If you''re really happy, why don''t you have a little smile on your face? "


    "You see, there you are. Let''s go."


    Hongmeng Taoist barely showed a smile and said to Ye Feng.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    After that, he thought of some more and said, "master, can you take us through the chains of Donghuang?"


    Donghuang''s shackles have not been lifted. If Taoist Hongmeng can''t take them through Donghuang''s shackles, he can only find another way, or go to the leader or patriarch of the top ten forces in Zhongzhou for help.


    "Your sister is in Donghuang?"


    "Well, it''s been in the East."


    "With your sister''s ability and Donghuang''s shackles, it''s not a problem at all. Let your sister pick us up."


    "For some reason, my sister can''t do it casually."


    Finish saying, Ye Feng is angry, way: "elder generation you in the end can''t, can''t say a word, so ink what!"


    "Can a man say no? Although it''s difficult to take you through the chains of Donghuang, it''s still difficult for me. " Said the Taoist Hongmeng.


    If it is his own shuttle through the shackles of the East famine, it is very simple, he can do it easily.


    But if you take Ye Feng and others to shuttle together, it really takes some hands and feet to do it.


    "What nonsense? Hurry up."


    "What do you say, boy? I''ll tell you that Tao Ye has been angry. He hasn''t gone yet! "


    "If you don''t, I didn''t ask you to go. Let''s go, Bai Xin, Fang Ling and Xin Yan. Let''s go to see my sister."


    With that, Ye Feng will leave here with Bai Xin and others.


    "How can you go back on your promise?"


    As soon as the Taoist hung Meng shook his sleeves, a cloud of light immediately enveloped Ye Feng and others.


    Then he set out to make a March.


    The existence of the realm of the great emperor is indeed extremely powerful. He took a casual step across tens of millions of miles, which can frighten people to death.


    The northern desert is adjacent to the eastern desert. From the northern desert, it can also directly reach the eastern desert.


    Soon, Taoist Hongmeng took Ye Feng and others to the junction of the northern desert and the eastern wilderness.


    The Taoist Hongmeng stopped and went further, then he would have to shuttle through the shackles of the eastern wasteland.


    Just then, Ye Feng takes out the star compass.


    "Master, use this."


    He opened his mouth and handed the star compass to Taoist Hongmeng.


    The star compass is the supreme space transmission tool. Once he had to shuttle from Donghuang to Zhongzhou with the help of the star compass.


    In terms of the strength of the Taoist Hongmeng, it is absolutely easy to drive them across the eastern wasteland by driving the star compass.


    "This is..."


    Taoist Hongmeng received the star compass, and then he made a probe.


    Then there was a queer expression on his face.


    "Star compass of emperor Xingluo! It''s more valuable than all the things we looted from the treasure house of the Tianzu! "


    He looked at Ye Feng strangely. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng had a star compass in his hand.


    Ye Feng looks at the Taoist Hongmeng, waiting for the Taoist Hongmeng to tell him how valuable the star compass is.


    As a result, the Taoist Hongmeng stopped!"You go on, elder!"


    He said to Taoist Hongmeng.


    "Xingluo emperor is not an ordinary emperor, but a supreme emperor. In his era, there were few enemies!"


    Taoist Hongmeng didn''t mean to sell. He was just shocked by the star compass, so he didn''t go on.


    "It''s said that emperor Xingluo participated in the creation to the extreme. He shuttled to the vicinity of the immortal realm by virtue of the star compass. But because emperor Xingluo didn''t become an immortal, he didn''t enter the immortal realm. The location of the immortal realm is recorded in the star compass."


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng.


    "True or false?"


    Ye Feng said doubtfully.


    "How do I know? It''s just a rumor. It''s true or false. How can I be sure? "


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng, with his mouth curled.


    "However, after the death of emperor Xingluo, there were many ancient research emperors who had made up their mind about the star compass. Later generations of emperor Xingluo could not help but take out the star compass and share it with those ancient research emperors. Then, the later generations of emperor Xingluo shuttled with those ancient research emperors with the star compass, but when they came back, those ancient research emperors would The idea of no more star compasses. "


    He went on.


    "This obviously proves that the rumor is false! What else are you so excited about! "


    Ye Feng Dao.


    If these are true, how can those ancient great powers let go of the astrocompass? This is absolutely impossible!


    "What do you know? No one knows where the posterity descendants of Xingluo emperor and those ancient research emperors shuttled with the help of the star compass. But I think that even if it''s not Xianyu, it''s definitely not a simple area!"


    Said the Taoist of Hongmeng with his eyes narrowed.


    At the same time, he also knows some unknown secrets. The star compass is very special and contains great secrets.


    Then he shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    It''s useless for him to think about these things now. Although the star compass is extraordinary and contains great secrets, it lacks vital things. It''s useless for him to have the star compass in his hand.

 Chapter 1542

    The strength of the Taoist Hongmeng is above the realm of the great emperor, so he easily impels the star compass.


    Then, he took Ye Feng and others to shuttle.


    There was no accident. Under the urging of Taoist Hongmeng, the power of star compass was unimaginable. The chains of Donghuang seemed to be nonexistent. They entered Donghuang easily.


    Just when they entered the eastern desert, a huge earthquake broke out in the northern desert.


    The scene of Tianzu''s location was discovered, and then spread quickly in the whole northern desert!


    The news is so frightening that all the creatures in the northern desert are shocked.


    Tianzu, the most prosperous clan in the northern desert, has never fallen down. At the same time, there are many great powers in the present Tianzu!


    This absolutely belongs to the existence of behemoth. No force in the world dares to destroy the Tianzu, and no force dares to provoke the Tianzu easily!


    As a result, the location of Tianzu has been completely destroyed and reduced to ruins.


    At the same time, in the location of the Tian nationality, the bodies of the strong of the Tian nationality are also piled up!


    It''s really frightening. I can''t believe the creatures in the northern desert!


    "Who did it?!"


    There was a sound of anger in the northern desert. The great powers of the Tianzu knew this. They were so angry that they wanted to spit blood!


    Later, all these abilities of the Tian family returned to the Tian family.


    When they saw the situation of their Tianzu, they almost fell to the ground!


    The immortal Tianzu is now in ruins. Countless members of the family have died. How can they accept this?!


    Without any hesitation, they immediately joined hands to perform.


    In the end, they deduce all the things that happened in the location of Tianzu.


    "It''s the damned man of Hongmeng Taoist! I didn''t expect that he was the offspring of the Mongolian people! "


    One day the family can bite their teeth.


    "Destroy our Tianzu and kill our Tianzu''s children. There is no doubt that he will die. There is no doubt that the boy who is with him will also die!"


    Another Tianzu can shout angrily.


    "Let''s go to Tiansuan to find Tianshi and ask him to help us find out where the damned Taoist Hongmeng is!"


    These days, the great power of Tianzu is furious to the extreme. They swear that no matter how much they pay, they will kill the Taoist Hongmeng and Ye Feng!


    Tiansuan sect, which is also one of the most prosperous big religions in northern desert, is best at deduction!


    Although their strength is terrible, they are not good at deduction.


    If they start to deduce, it is difficult to accurately deduce the location of Hongmeng Taoist and Yefeng.


    Therefore, they think of Tiansuan, and want Tiansuan''s teachers to give a demonstration!


    No matter where the Taoist Hongmeng and Ye Feng fled, they will eventually be deduced by the Tianshi of the tianshao!


    At that time, it was the time of death for Taoist Hongmeng and Ye Feng!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, they came to Tiansuan.


    Just when they arrived at the Tiansuan sect, an old man in a yin-yang Taoist robe came out.


    "Needless to say, the purpose of all Taoist friends here is known to me."


    The old man in the yin-yang Taoist robe slowly opened his mouth and said, "please come in, Taoist friends. I will help you to deduce."


    He is no one else. He is the leader of Tiansuan sect. He is an old master of heaven. He is one of the best in the north desert.


    As for the purpose of Tianzu''s calculation teaching, he didn''t need to deduce at all.


    The location of Tianzu was destroyed and countless children were killed in the family. At this time, Tianzu''s great talents came to his Tiansuan sect. They obviously wanted to invite Tiansuan sect to make a deduction.


    He is in the northern desert with Tianzu, and they have a very good relationship. Without Tianzu''s great ability to speak, he will help Tianzu''s great ability to deduce.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Those of the Tianzu are able to thank the leader of Tiansuan, and then they go to Tiansuan.


    With the no delay, Zhang Jiao of the Tiansuan cult was immediately promoted.


    In the field of the great emperor, he is also among the best. At the same time, his heavenly arithmetic has reached the peak.


    To deduce a person''s position with his strength and tianarithmetical power, even if this person is the existence of the field of the great emperor, it is absolutely difficult to defeat him, and he can do it easily!


    However, after his rehearsal, his eyebrows creased immediately.


    Then, suddenly, his face suddenly changed, at the same time, from his mouth, there was a big mouth of blood spit out.If he was hit hard, he almost fell to the ground.


    "Master of heaven!"


    "Daoyou!"


    Seeing this scene, Tian''s family was shocked. They hurriedly helped Tian Suan''s master.


    What''s the situation?!


    But it''s to deduce a person''s position. It''s not to deduce a certain kind of inescapable opportunity. Why does the palm teaching of Tiansuan suffer such a heavy blow?!


    They were puzzled.


    This was a simple small matter for Tiansuan palm teaching, but in the end, Tiansuan palm teaching was hit hard, which made them very confused!


    "I played something I shouldn''t have..."


    "Heaven calculate teach palm teach shiver body, shiver say.


    "A little Taoist of Hongmeng, whose strength is far less than that of you and me, how can he become something that can''t be deduced by deducing his position?"


    One of Tianzu''s great powers frowned.


    "It''s not because of him, but because his area is not simple, where I can not deduce..."


    Tiansuan Jiaozhang finally stopped the shaking of the body and said.


    In the end, the great abilities of the Tianzu left the Tiansuan teaching.


    It''s impossible for them to let Tiansuan master help them with the exercise.


    "Find them anyway!"


    "It''s no use hiding anywhere! They will surely die! "


    Tianzu can roar angrily.


    They will never forget that. Taoist Hongmeng and Ye Feng have been on their list of inevitable killers!


    No matter what price they pay, they will also find out the Taoist Hongmeng and Ye Feng, and revenge!


    Later, they launched an operation to run all the forces they could. At the same time, they also increased the reward to seize the Taoist Hongmeng and Ye Feng!


    In the northern desert, there is a big storm!

 Chapter 1543

    Donghuang, adjacent to the mountain of luoyunzong.


    "It''s so dangerous!"


    The Taoist Hongmeng said with lingering fear.


    Just now, he sensed that a wisp of heaven had enveloped him and made his mind extremely uneasy.


    His strength is in the field of emperor. He knows what that wisp of opportunity is. Someone is deducing him, and it''s obvious that he will succeed!


    Don''t think about it. He also knows who is doing the deduction. It must be the great abilities of Tianzu!


    This scared him. If his deduction is successful, the great power of the Tianzu will surely come here in an instant. The so-called shackles of Donghuang are just like the illusions for the great power of the Tianzu. They can''t play any role at all.


    If Tianzu''s powerful people can kill him, he will be in absolute danger.


    In terms of his strength, it''s very difficult to win against a Tianzu, let alone a group of Tianzu.


    When he was in a panic, Ye Feng took him to the mountain.


    And when he entered the mountain, he immediately felt that the wisp of heaven that enveloped him disappeared, and the deduction for him failed!


    He was shocked, this mountain is absolutely not simple, otherwise, his kind of deduction will never fail!


    "When you entered the Tianzu, you didn''t think about the future in advance?"


    When Ye Feng saw this picture of Taoist Hongmeng, he immediately understood what had happened. He asked the Taoist Hongmeng.


    "What''s the way? I didn''t think about it at all. "


    The Taoist of Hongmeng opened his mouth and said, "such an opportunity is rare once in a thousand years. If I miss it, I really don''t know when I can kill the location of Tianzu!"


    He is telling the truth.


    All the great powers of the Tian nationality have left the place where the Tian nationality is located, and the formation of protecting the Tian nationality has also been broken by the emperor of the thousand nights.


    He can''t let go of such a great opportunity.


    As for the back road, he didn''t really think about it.


    He hates Tianzu for his life. If he can kill Tianzu like this, he will do it even if he pays his life.


    This is the hatred from the blood. It can''t be resolved!


    "Thank you for coming with me. Otherwise, when we meet again, I will go to your grave and put incense on it, and that''s only if you have a grave!"


    Ye Fengbai looks at Taoist Hongmeng and says.


    He understood the hatred of Taoist Hongmeng towards the Tianzu. Such an excellent opportunity must not be missed by Taoist Hongmeng.


    What he didn''t think about was that the Taoist Hongmeng didn''t even think about the way to go. If he didn''t bring the Taoist Hongmeng here, the Taoist Hongmeng would be in real danger.


    However, in a flash, he understood why Taoist Hongmeng didn''t think about the future.


    The great powers of the Tianzu are so terrible. If Taoist Hongmeng really wants to have a safe way, he really doesn''t know how long it will take!


    In this way, Taoist Hongmeng will inevitably lose the chance to attack the location of Shangtian people!


    Taoist Hongmeng really doesn''t have so much time to think about the back road and arrange it!


    "Don''t be so garrulous over there Is your sister really a fairy? "


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng angrily.


    Originally, he didn''t believe what Ye Feng said. After all, the immortal was so ethereal and unreachable.


    But now, he believes a little.


    After all, it''s not so easy to fail in his deduction!


    Ye Feng''s sister, it is possible that she was once a fairy!


    "If my sister were not, I''m afraid you and I would all die now."


    Ye Feng said, turning his mouth.


    Later, he took the Hongmeng Taoist and Baixin and others to the deep mountain.


    And just when they came there to arrange the location of the field, the voice of the peerless beauty began to ring.


    "Brother Are you back? "


    The voice of the peerless beauty sounded, and then the field retreated automatically, showing a broad road.


    When Taoist Hongmeng heard the voice of the peerless beauty, he saw that the field retreated automatically, and showed a wide road, his heart pounded with fear.


    He can feel the horror of that field. Even if he is as strong as him, he can''t cross the field safely.


    At the same time, when he heard the voice of the peerless beauty, he started the divine sense to find the source of the voice.


    But he did not succeed.


    The voice of the peerless beauty, just like it appears out of nowhere, his powerful divine sense has completely lost its function, and the source of the voice can not be found at all.


    "Your treatment is much better."


    Ye Feng grinned at the Taoist Hongmeng and said, "you know, when the leader or patriarch of the top ten forces of Zhongzhou comes to see his elder sister, they all have to go through this field in person, but you don''t need to. Your treatment is higher than that of the leader or patriarch of the top ten forces of Zhongzhou.""Really?"


    When Taoist Hongmeng heard what Ye Feng said, his eyes lit up immediately. His treatment was even higher than that of the leader or patriarch of the top ten forces in Zhongzhou?!


    Peerless beauty, the existence of the once immortal, looks at him differently?


    "Tickle you."


    Ye Feng said with a cheap smile, "I told my sister not to let you go. After all, the gap between you and the leader or patriarch of the top ten forces in Zhongzhou is very big. If you go on this trip, how about you fall in it?"


    He is telling the truth.


    When he first came to the mountain, Xiannian of the peerless beauty had already sensed them. At that time, he told the peerless beauty not to let Taoist Hongmeng go.


    After all, even the leader or patriarch of the top ten forces in Zhongzhou felt dangerous and embarrassed in this area.


    The Taoist Hongmeng helped him a lot. He didn''t want the Taoist Hongmeng to be in danger in the field, and he didn''t want the Taoist Hongmeng to be embarrassed in the past.


    At the same time, it is precisely because the immortal thoughts of the peerless beauty, sensing them, and enveloping them, that the deduction of Tiansuan''s master teacher will fail!


    It''s not something that can be deduced casually by the master of Tiansuan.


    "You boy...!"


    Hearing what Ye Feng said, Taoist Hongmeng immediately whetted his teeth.


    Ye Feng is so cheap!


    "Don''t make any noise, my sister is waiting for us. Let''s go."


    Ye Feng leads the way in front, passes through the field and comes to the exquisite palaces.


    In the rear, Bai Xin, Fang Ling and Xin Yan are all excited.


    They are about to see an unimaginable, once immortal power, which makes their bodies begin to tremble, excited expression, directly written all over their faces.


    Taoist Hongmeng is also very excited. In any case, the existence he will see is beyond imagination, which makes it difficult for him to keep calm.


    He has straightened his face, adjusted his clothes and calmed down. He can''t be impolite in front of such an extreme existence.

 Chapter 1544

    The scene here is still the same, the exquisite Palace floating in the mid air, surrounded by green mountains and waters, refreshing flowers intoxicating people.


    The figure of the peerless beauty appeared in front of the palace. She was still so beautiful, untouched and full of immortal spirit.


    She looked at Ye Feng and smiled.


    Ye Feng is so similar to the person she thinks of. She even doubted that Ye Feng was the person she thinks of.


    But she was sure.


    It''s very similar, but it''s not.


    "Every time I come to my sister''s side, I come with a beautiful girl, brother. How is your peach blossom fate?"


    Said the peerless beauty with a chuckle.


    The last time Ye Feng brought Longnv and Lingxue, she was very impressed.


    She used to be an immortal, and she also spent a long time in the immortal region. In the immortal region, there is also the Dragon nationality, and the position of the Dragon nationality in the immortal region is also very detached.


    Longnv has a very pure blood of the Dragon nationality, but she is in the wrong time.


    If the time of the dragon lady is right, then the dragon lady must also go to the immortal kingdom.


    And for Ling Xue, she left a deep impression.


    Born immortal, this is destined to become immortal!


    It''s just that the time is not right. Lingxue is delayed. In the same way, Lingxue has already become an immortal and stepped into the immortal kingdom.


    This time, the two women brought by Ye Feng are also extraordinary in her view.


    Especially Xinyan, that kind of extraordinary breath is coming out.


    She doesn''t doubt that if she is in the right time, Xinyan can also become an immortal and set foot in the immortal kingdom.


    This made her sigh in her heart, how many amazing and general tianzhijiaozi and tianzhijiaonv were delayed by the changes of Xianyu!


    "That''s nature. As a younger brother of elder sister, how can he be ordinary?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Next to them, there are Taoist Hongmeng, Bai Xin, Fang Ling and Xin Yan. Each of them is extremely nervous.


    The breath of peerless beauty is extremely soft, but they still can''t relax. It''s mainly because peerless beauty is so extraordinary!


    "Impure auspicious gas..."


    The eyes of the peerless beauty are on the Taoist Hongmeng.


    Although she had some problems, her strength was still terrible. Even if she was as powerful as the Taoist Hongmeng, she could see through her without reservation.


    "My brother can ask Lingxue, who you brought last time, to help him."


    Said the peerless beauty to Ye Feng.


    "Let Ling Xue help him? What can I do for you? "


    Ye Feng is astonished and doesn''t understand what the peerless beauty is saying.


    "What Ling Xue has is the spirit of immortality, but what he has is the impure spirit of immortality, which can''t even be called the spirit of immortality. It''s just a little bit of the spirit of immortality. If Ling Xue helps him, it can make his impure spirit of immortality more pure. For him, it''s definitely a good thing that benefits a lot."


    Said the peerless beauty.


    After hearing what the peerless beauty said, Ye Feng''s heart immediately filled with emotion.


    He knows that Ling Xue has the immortal body of Hongmeng, and also knows how powerful Ling Xue''s immortal body is, but he is not very clear about how strong Ling Xue''s immortal body is.


    Now, he knows.


    Only with a little bit of Hongmeng Qi, the Taoist of Hongmeng has come to this point, far superior to other ordinary emperors.


    Lingxue has a pure and flawless immortal body, so it must be higher than the achievements that Hongmeng Taoist can achieve, or even can''t be compared at all. Hongmeng Taoist can''t be compared with Lingxue!


    "It''s immortal My God, do you know anyone who has the spirit of immortality? "


    Hongmeng Taoist turned around and exclaimed to Ye Feng.


    As for the immortal spirit of Hongmeng, he is also very clear. In the distant ancient times, countless research and great abilities are searching for the creatures with the immortal spirit of Hongmeng!


    The body has the spirit of immortality, which is the existence of immortality!


    There was reincarnation in his blood, which stimulated a kind of Hongmeng Qi. But he also knew that the Hongmeng Qi in his body was not Hongmeng immortal Qi at all.


    For he is not the only one among them who has inspired Hongmeng Qi. As early as a long time ago, some of them have inspired Hongmeng Qi.


    In ancient times, countless research great powers were searching for creatures with the spirit of immortality. When there were people who inspired the spirit of immortality, they immediately attracted numerous research great powers.


    It is confirmed that the Qi in the blood of the Mongolian people is indeed related to Hongmeng, but it is definitely not Hongmeng Xianqi. It is too far away from Hongmeng Xianqi!


    He didn''t expect that Ye Feng should know someone with immortal spirit!


    In particular, the peerless beauty also said that with the help of the immortal, his body can be purified, which immediately made him excited beyond himself."Ye Feng Mr. Ye Feng, where is your friend with the spirit of immortality? "


    Hongmeng Taoist''s old face is all smiling into flowers, and he says to Ye Feng very attentively.


    "Bai Xin and Xin Yan smile at me like this, which is a kind of enjoyment. When you smile at me like this, my goose pimples are all gone!"


    Ye Feng can''t stand it.


    "Don''t like my smile, yes, I don''t laugh."


    Taoist Hongmeng immediately put away his smile and said to Ye Feng.


    Before, he would definitely fight against Ye Feng, but now, he dare not. He asked for Ye Feng.


    "Brother, have you finished your work?"


    Peerless beauty looked at Ye Feng and asked softly.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "it''s done. I''ll come back this time and choose to start from scratch."


    The situation of fat people and others, he has learned that fat people and others are in the west, and their lives can be guaranteed.


    As for the problem that he wants to take the fat people to leave the west, that is not what he can do at present.


    That place in the west is too demonic for countless great powers to enter and come out again.


    If he wants to take the fat man and others to leave the west, he can''t do it at all according to his current situation. He needs to have some strength before he can do it.


    So he chose to start from the beginning, recover his strength, and then go to the West.


    "Well, your situation can''t be delayed any longer. I will help you to cut off the foundation of the road and start from scratch."


    Said the peerless beauty of the eyes.


    It''s true that Ye Feng can''t drag on any longer. If he drags on any longer, it''s very difficult for Ye Feng to completely cut off the foundation of the road in his body.


    "I haven''t met Lingxue and them since I came back this time. I''ll meet them first, and then I''ll start."


    Ye Feng said.


    He was worried about the accident of Hongmeng Taoist. As soon as he returned to Donghuang, he came here with Hongmeng Taoist.


    In fact, he did it right.


    If he didn''t bring the Taoist Hongmeng to this place in time, then the deduction of the leader of Tiansuan will never fail, and the great abilities of Tianzu will be killed in an instant.

 Chapter 1545

    Ye Feng and Taoist Hongmeng left the mountain and went to find Ling Xue and others.


    At this time, the eastern famine has recovered.


    In the last time, the leader or patriarch of the top ten forces of Zhongzhou came to Donghuang and eradicated all the forbidden area creatures in Donghuang. Now, Donghuang creatures that were originally hiding are no longer hiding and live in the open.


    The original city of hope was also taken back by Wu Hui.


    In the city of hope, the creatures of the eastern wasteland also return to their original location and restore their vitality.


    When Ye Feng''s figure appears in Donghuang, those creatures who see Ye Feng are all shouting Ye Feng''s name!


    If there is no leaf wind, now they can''t appear on the bright side, or even return to the place where they lived for countless years!


    More likely, they are not alive now!


    In those creatures in the life forbidden area, there are great power. If Ye Feng didn''t bring back ten top powers in time to wipe out those creatures in the life forbidden area and other creatures in the life forbidden area, then they must have been killed by those creatures in the life forbidden area now!


    "Ye Feng Leaf wind! "


    The roar is more powerful than the tsunami, mainly because it is so contagious that it was only spread among the wavelet people who saw Ye Feng.


    But as this wavelet crowd cries more and more strongly, more people who hear this cry also join in this cry!


    "You don''t have to do this. This is what I should do. I believe that if you have such opportunities and abilities, you will certainly do it like me!"


    Ye Feng said humbly to the creatures who were cheering and shouting to him.


    Among them, he saw a lot of familiar faces, which he had met and intersected with.


    He sighed in his heart that he had been in Donghuang for a long time. He could have seen more familiar faces than he has seen now. But now, there are still familiar faces in Donghuang.


    Those who were more familiar with him died in the chaos that broke out in the forbidden area of life.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you could get so much respect from the creatures!"


    Follow the Hongmeng Taoist beside Ye Feng, very surprised to say.


    He could see that the creatures of Donghuang were full of respect for ye Fengqi, which was the purest respect, without any other things.


    This surprised and envied him.


    "Such pure admiration will definitely produce a terrifying power of admiration. It''s really enviable!"


    The Taoist Hongmeng said with red eyes.


    He really envies the power of jealousy and admiration, which is the supreme power. If he can get it, he will surely benefit from it!


    However, such a pure power of admiration is really hard to get.


    In Zhongzhou, northern desert and Nanling regions, all those forces, big and small, want to get this pure power of admiration. However, they have paid a lot of money, but they can''t get this pure power of admiration. The power of admiration is mixed with many things.


    This directly leads to a great discount in the effectiveness of the power of admiration, so that later, many forces gave up the idea of pure power of admiration.


    Only a few, and really powerful, forces are holding on.


    The power of admiration, which is different from other forces, other forces, can be touched completely, and touch very clearly.


    For example, the spiritual power between heaven and earth, the power of Taoism and so on!


    The friars will absorb and integrate these forces to improve their own strength, so as to play a stronger force.


    But this is not the power of admiration.


    There is no cultivation method for the power of admiration, which can''t be touched completely. Only when the living creature produces the purest admiration from the bottom of his heart, can he slowly get the power of admiration.


    At the same time, the power of admiration can also be called the power of faith.


    It doesn''t mean that our own strength is strong enough to make the living creatures have pure and broken respect. On the contrary, we can''t get pure respect at all.


    Only when the living beings have no thoughts in their hearts to respect them, so that they can get pure power of respect after they believe in them.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the pure power of admiration is definitely one of the most powerful in the world!


    In ancient times, there was a great power to get a lot of respect. At last, the great power lived out the second!


    This kind of effect can be called against the sky!


    We need to know that in addition to immortals, even the peak of humanity in the field of the great emperor can''t last forever, and its life span is sometimes limited. Once the time limit comes, the peak of humanity in the field of the great emperor will return to dust and dissipate in the world.Who in the world wants to die?


    No one wants to die!


    Including those in the field of the great emperor, which is also the case, do not want to die, want to survive forever!


    So, even though the immortality is such an unreachable thing, there are countless human peaks in the field of the great emperor, and they are eager to make breakthroughs and become immortality!


    In order to become immortal, almost all the human peaks in the field of emperor want to increase their life span, so that they can continue to pursue immortality.


    But to increase the time limit of its life, it is absolutely a very difficult thing.


    If other creatures have not stepped into the realm of emperor, and want to increase their life span, there are many ways to try.


    However, the peak of humanity in the field of the great emperor exists, but it cannot!


    The peak of humanity exists in the field of the great emperor, which has been reached in all aspects. To increase the time limit of his life, he can only rely on the magic medicine.


    But how rare is the magic medicine?!


    With one, there will be one less!


    What''s more, the number of human beings in the field of the emperor far exceeds the number of magic drugs!


    This has led to a lot of human peak in the field of the great emperor, who can''t get divine medicine and live for the second or even more generations!


    In addition to the divine medicine, other forces are completely unable to make people live for the second and multiple lives.


    But the power of admiration can be achieved!


    The power of admiration has accumulated enough, and living many lives is not a joke, but it can be really done!


    It''s more powerful than magic medicine!


    Ordinary magic medicine can live for one life at most. The top rare magic medicine can live to the ninth life, even if it is the top.


    But there is no such limit to the power of admiration. If there is enough power of admiration and it never dies, you can live forever!


    This is equivalent to another kind of eternity, transcendence!

 Chapter 1546

    "The power of admiration What is this? "


    Ye Feng frowned and asked the Taoist Hongmeng.


    This is the first time he has come into contact with such words. He is very strange to the power of admiration!


    "God kill, you don''t even know what the power of admiration is. You have such a terrible power of admiration. It''s really unreasonable!"


    The Taoist Hongmeng said with red eyes. He wanted to kill people.


    The power of admiration is equal to the eternity of another kind. In the long years, there are countless great powers, including the great power of research, which are also obtained by all means.


    But the power of admiration is really rare.


    Not to mention the power of admiration that can be sustained all the time, but can last forever, just want to get the power of admiration that can support to live a life, it is also absolutely difficult to the extreme.


    In this world, it''s really a rare existence to have people who can support and live a life of admiration.


    As for the immortal, there is really no one who can do it.


    Even in the western land, there are no such people. At most, if they live for ten lives, they will be over.


    Let the world realize the horror and power of the power of admiration, it is precisely because of the West!


    Xitu is the first region to develop the power of admiration, and also the best region to develop!


    Once upon a time, an ancient Buddha in the West was about to reach the great limit, but suddenly came out the second, and he had not yet relied on any magic medicine.


    This shocked the world, and they all want to know how this ancient Buddha lived for the second time without divine medicine!


    After all, the magic medicine is too rare to be used by one person. If you master the second method without using the magic medicine, it is the best choice!


    Countless great efforts have been made to find out the reason why the ancient Buddha in the West lived out the second life without the help of divine medicine.


    Finally, these great powers found out the reason why the ancient Buddha lived the second life without the help of divine medicine!


    The power of admiration, or the power of faith!


    That ancient Buddha in the west, with the power of respect, lived the second!


    This makes the power of the whole world crazy, and attaches great importance to the power of admiration. Those who try their best to get the power of admiration.


    However, there are too few people who can succeed.


    What makes the world even more shocked is that the ancient Buddha, at the end of the second world, lived the third world with the power of admiration!


    This really stimulates the collection of all the power and admiration, and it becomes more intense.


    That era can be called the era of the power of admiration.


    All creatures are trying their best to get respect!


    But in the years that followed, this intense collection of power of admiration began to weaken.


    This is because the power of admiration is too hard to collect, and enough to support the power of admiration to live the next life. It is so huge that the world can not see the hope at all!


    So, the act of collecting the power of admiration slowly decays.


    Even at the end of the day, only a small number of creatures continue to collect the power of admiration.


    And even if this small part is still collecting the creatures of the power of admiration, it is not so diligent and valued in collecting the power of admiration, just doing so occasionally.


    Now, Taoist Hongmeng sees that Ye Feng has such a terrible power of admiration. How can we not let Taoist Hongmeng envy and hate him?!


    In the eyes of Taoist Hongmeng, Ye Feng''s power of admiration can''t support to live the next life, which is almost the same!


    "I see deep jealousy in your face. Tell me what the power of admiration is!"


    Ye Feng said to the Taoist Hongmeng.


    The red eyes of the Taoist Hongmeng were terrible, which was obviously the extreme jealousy, which immediately made him curious about the power of admiration.


    What is the power of admiration? Why can we make the Taoist Hongmeng above the realm of emperor so jealous!


    "You''re a hateful kid. You''ve got so much power of admiration, even if you''ve been able to fight for your life. But you don''t even know what you''ve got, so much power of admiration! If we let those great powers and research powers know, they will definitely be infuriated by life! "


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng with a deep resentment.


    "Don''t always say that there are some of them. Do you want to see Ling Xue? Let Ling Xue help you? Come on, tell me more about the power of admiration! "


    Ye Feng became more and more interested, because he thought that the power of admiration would be very contrary to the sky.


    And the fact is just as he thought. The Taoist Hongmeng said all things about the power of admiration, and he was completely shocked at last.


    Another way of eternity!


    It''s too scary!


    Beside, white heart, Fang Ling, Xin Yan''s face is also covered with unbelievable shock.For the first time, they heard of the power of admiration, and then their hearts were very restless.


    It can last for one or more lives. It''s against the sky!


    "At the beginning of canglan palace, it also made great efforts to develop the power of admiration, but it was unsuccessful, and the power of admiration was very little, even the power of admiration to support the existence of a great emperor for a lifetime. Finally, canglan palace gave up the power of development admiration!"


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng.


    He lived for a very long time, but also for the existence of the field of the great emperor, there are so many things to know.


    Even if Fang Ling and Xin Yan are disciples of canglan palace, they don''t know the history of canglan palace, but they are very clear.


    Canglan Palace this period of history, time is too long, and the failure is thorough, canglan palace for this period of history, there are few records.


    "The more powerful the existence is, the more terrifying the power of reverence will be. There was an ancient Buddha in the West who lived for ten lives by virtue of the power of reverence, which has a lot to do with it. There is no other way in the west, only Buddhism. In the age of the ancient Buddha, all the living creatures in the West recite the name of the ancient Buddha, including those at that time Buddha, so it is! "


    He continued solemnly.


    "Such terror!"


    Ye Feng and others are all shocked. They have lived for ten lives, which is really scary.


    "If it had not been for an accident, the ancient Buddha in the West would have been alive now!"


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng.


    What he said about the ancient Buddha in the West has brought the power of reverence to the extreme. All the living creatures in the West recite the name of the ancient Buddha, which is an absolutely horrible power of reverence.


    If it wasn''t for an accident, the ancient Buddha in the West would live to the present with his endless admiration!

 Chapter 1547

    "The 10th Buddha, how terrifying and powerful is this? The accident It has something to do with the coming of the ''virtual'' world


    Ye Feng said with a little speculation.


    The ancient Buddha in the West was originally the top power in the world, and then lived for ten times. In fact, his power must have reached an unimaginable level.


    In addition to the "virtual" world of life to come to this world, he can not think of what else can make such a living for ten generations of ancient Buddha, an accident!


    At the same time, he was filled with emotion.


    The time is not right, is it really so difficult to become immortal?!


    The ancient Buddha in the West has lived for ten times and has not yet become an immortal. It''s really frightening!


    In addition, he remembered what the peerless beauty said. The peerless beauty once said that although the time was not right, some of the creatures in this world were immortals!


    It''s more scary!


    The ancient Buddha in the West has not become an immortal since he has lived for ten times. What kind of horrible existence should those who become immortals exist?!


    This is really unimaginable!


    "You''re smart, kid."


    Taoist Hongmeng glanced at Ye Feng and nodded: "yes, it was because of the coming of the" virtual "world that the 10th generation ancient Buddha in the West came to an accident!"


    When it comes to the coming of the "virtual" world, his face slightly changes.


    Having lived for a long time and owned the realm of emperor, he needs to know more about the horror of the "virtual" world!


    "The ten generations old Buddha in the west is Amitabha. Once, all the living creatures in the West recited Amitabha. And the strength of Amitabha has definitely reached the top in the field of the great emperor!"


    "In this world, there are only a few creatures that can match Amitabha."


    "However, it is not a small number of creatures who come to this world in the" virtual "world to be more terrifying, and can be compared with Amitabha!"


    "It''s really a shocking war. The world has been broken. The existence of the realm of the great emperor is no longer rare. As for the creatures below the realm of the great emperor, how many of them are dead!"


    "Even those who can compete with amitabha in this world have fallen!"


    "The ten fierce beasts of the ancient times, whose blood and power are against the sky, can definitely be compared with Amitabha Buddha, but in that war, they all fell down!"


    "Although Amitabha didn''t fall down, and insisted on the end of the war, it was also a great loss of vitality. Its strength fell into the valley. That is to say, in the years to come, there was a new Buddha in the west, rising quietly!"


    "The new Buddha in the west grows at an astonishing speed. At the same time, the new Buddha in the West has a great respect for development."


    "Amitabha has lived for ten times. The worship and belief of the living creatures in the West are absolutely firm."


    "But under such circumstances, the new Buddha in the West still wipes out the worship and belief of the western life to Amitabha, and even replaces it as the absolute existence of the worship and belief of the new generation of the western life!"


    Said the Taoist of Hongmeng with his eyes narrowed.


    "This new Buddha is so powerful!"


    Ye Feng said in surprise.


    The power of admiration can be formed only when the living spirit has admiration or belief in it from the heart.


    Amitabha has lived for ten times. The worship and belief of the living creatures in the West have really reached an unimaginable level.


    However, the new Buddha in the west can wipe out the worship and belief of the West natives to Amitabha Buddha and even replace it. It''s really terrible that the West natives can have their respect or belief from the heart!


    He can''t think of how the new Buddha in the West did it?!


    Wipe out the inner admiration and belief of the Western natives to Amitabha Buddha, and let the Western natives turn to have absolute admiration and belief for it, which can not be achieved by force!


    If you want to do this, you really can''t just talk about it. The new Buddha in the west is definitely not a simple generation!


    "Who says no!"


    The Taoist of Hongmeng opened his mouth and said, "when the new Buddha in the western land replaced Amitabha, it really shocked all the creatures in the world. No one could have imagined that someone could replace amitabha in the western land!"


    "Amitabha, how are you at last? Did the new Buddha in the West kill Amitabha? "


    Ye Feng asked, squinting.


    "No."


    The Taoist of Hongmeng shook his head and said, "the Buddhist way on the other side of the West earth advocates not killing life. The new Buddha in the West earth has not killed Amitabha. Even the new Buddha in the West earth has never done anything to Amitabha, nor to those who support Amitabha."


    "The new Buddha in the West has destroyed and wiped out the reverence and faith of the people in the West for Amitabha Buddha without any killing!""When the new Buddha in the West got up, Amitabha didn''t do anything to the new Buddha. Instead, he left the West and lost any news from then on."


    "However, without the support of the worshiping power of the Western creatures, Amitabha is doomed to be impossible to survive. Although there is no news about Amitabha, it should have been sitting and completely fallen."


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng.


    Without any killing, the new Buddha in the West will directly and quickly replace Amitabha Buddha. This new Buddha in the west is really a terrible existence!


    "The new Buddha of the West has lived for several times, and now he is still alive!"


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng.


    Even though he stepped into the realm of the great emperor and far surpassed the ordinary great emperor, he was still full of fear for the new Buddha in the West!


    At the same time, he was not only full of fear for the new Buddha in the West.


    Those other realms of the great emperor, even the most top realms of the great emperor, are full of fear for this new Buddha in the West!


    This new Buddha in the west is really terrible!


    "The water in the west is so deep..."


    Ye Feng''s heart throbbed and said: "Amitabha, who has lived for ten generations, is still alive in the battle with the" virtual "world, and finally is replaced directly by others! Just think about it and you will know how terrible that new Buddha in the west is! "


    "No one can understand the real situation in the West. It''s so magical that you can''t go in and out. No one knows how the new Buddha in the West did it!"


    Hongmeng Taoist also said with palpitation in his heart.


    He dares to enter the location of the Tianzu directly, to carry out slaughter in the location of the Tianzu, and to plunder the treasure house of the Tianzu. His courage is very great.


    But if we let him set foot in the western land, even if we don''t do anything, just walk, he absolutely dare not!

 Chapter 1548

    The new Buddha of the western land still exists in the world, which makes Ye Feng''s heart become extremely awe inspiring.


    He felt great pressure.


    Fat man and others are now in the west, he will inevitably go to the West.


    In this way, he is likely to deal with the new Buddha in the West!


    This new Buddha in the west can directly replace Amitabha Buddha who has lived for ten generations. There is no doubt that this new Buddha in the west is absolutely unimaginable!


    It''s possible that he would deal with such a terrible and unimaginable new Buddha. Just thinking about it, his scalp would be numb.


    But even then, he would never give up.


    He will take fat people out of the West!


    Even if this is likely to conflict with the new Buddha in the west, and make him fall into an unimaginable danger, he will not give up!


    "What''s the name of this new Buddha in the west?"


    Ye Feng asked the Taoist Hongmeng.


    "This new Buddha in the west is called Tathagata. At that time, all the living creatures in the West will recite" my Buddha Tathagata "!"


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng.


    "My Buddha Tathagata..."


    Leaf wind murmured from read once, the heart incomparably dignified, this is an unimaginable startling person!


    At the same time, there was an infinite sense of oppression in his mind.


    If he wants to deal with such an unimaginable person, he must have absolute power!


    He wants to rise rapidly and cast the strongest results. Only in this way can he deal with such unimaginable and astonishing people!


    "Let''s go. I want to practice earlier!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining.


    What about the unimaginable amazing people?!


    This time, he started from the beginning, with the help of a peerless beauty. He can surely forge the strongest road. In the future, he can''t compare with this amazing person who is extremely unimaginable!


    "I know what you''re thinking, but I advise you not to think about it. If your sister can do it, there''s no problem. But your sister can''t do it. If you go to the west, you''re doomed to die and become a Buddhist!"


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng, shaking his head.


    He knew what Ye Feng wanted to practice early, to bring his friends out of the West.


    Although he also hopes that Ye Feng can succeed in doing this, it is absolutely impossible and there is no hope at all!


    Under the development of Tathagata Buddha, the West should be more stable and terrifying.


    Ye Feng not only can''t bring back his friends, but also will definitely build himself in the end.


    He has never heard that foreigners can come out after stepping on the Western soil.


    Even if this outsider is a great power, he can''t. after stepping on the western land, he completely abandoned the past, turned to Buddhism and changed to Buddhism.


    "Haha, you''d better look forward to me. Otherwise, if I enter Buddhism, I will cross you in the future!"


    Ye Feng said to the Taoist Hongmeng.


    Of course, he''s just telling jokes.


    Hongmeng Taoist helped him a lot. Even if he really abandoned the past in the West and turned to Buddhism and changed to Buddhism, he would never lead Hongmeng Taoist into the water.


    "If you don''t say such things, it''s the most difficult to determine the cause and effect. Don''t talk in vain!"


    The Taoist Hongmeng said nervously.


    The more powerful people are, the more clearly they are aware of the horror of cause and effect. Some words can''t be said casually, otherwise, it is likely to come true in the future!


    Although he knew Ye Feng was joking with him, he was also very solemn and nervous.


    He is afraid of causality. Ye Feng will come to ferry him in the future!


    After all, if ye Feng really turns around and throws himself into Buddhism, it''s hard to be sure that Ye Feng is not the original Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng and others began to set out, and the cheers for Ye Feng did not stop for a moment.


    This makes Taoist Hongmeng very jealous!


    Although a large number of animals died in the chaos in the forbidden area, there are not a few left.


    But these creatures are full of respect for Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s power of admiration, though not enough to support him to live for another life, is almost the same!


    Now, Taoist Hongmeng still doesn''t know how to live for one more life, but Ye Feng is about to have the guarantee of one more life, which makes him how can he not be jealous?!


    "I want to stay here and develop the power of respect!"


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng with oath.


    In the eastern wasteland, there is not even a great emperor. If he stays here and develops with his heart, he may develop a lot of admiration!


    It did not take long for Ye Feng and others to find Ling Xue and others.Ling Xue and others are in the school of picking stars, and the old governor of SuPu is also there. However, Wu Hui is not there. Wu Hui is in the root base of wanbaolou.


    "Back How are things going? "


    Su Pu''s old chief came out at the first time and asked Ye Feng.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Feng replied with a smile.


    "That''s good!"


    "I''ll send someone to inform Wu Hui," said the head of the old house of SuPu, nodding, "let''s get together well!"


    Later, he sent people to inform Wu Hui and the powerful people of the great emperors in the eastern wasteland.


    "Dean, Jiang Shui, are they OK?"


    Ling Xue asked to Ye Feng.


    "They''re OK. They''re still alive and growing up."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "there are only some small problems that have not been solved, but it doesn''t matter. Their life safety can be absolutely guaranteed."


    What he said was easy, but it was not.


    Fat people are in the west, which is not a small problem, but a very serious and difficult problem.


    The reason why he said this was that he didn''t want Ling Xue to worry too much.


    "If it''s OK."


    Lingxue didn''t think much when she heard Ye Feng say that.


    "Are they...?"


    She saw Bai Xin and Xin Yan and asked to Ye Feng.


    "Needless to say, it must be a confidant of beauty. This kid will not be too honest when he goes. He likes to flirt with others!"


    Before Ye Feng spoke, the Dragon girl beside Ling Xue said.


    "Don''t slander me!"


    Ye Feng refuses to accept and says, "I''m outstanding in personal charm. Everyone likes to be friends with me. How can I be considered to be flirtatious?"


    "Well, you''re right, very right. Everyone likes to be friends with you, especially women. They prefer to be friends with you."


    Longnv said mercilessly.


    "Yes! I also think this kid likes to flirt! This is my sister-in-law at first sight! I''ll tell you, younger sister, you must take good care of this boy. Otherwise, sooner or later, this boy will go to heaven! "


    On the other side, Fang Ling agreed.

 Chapter 1549

    Sister-in-law, these two words say, the face of the Dragon Girl, immediately red up, the ear root son is also, very red.


    The serious sister-in-law is over there. It''s Ling Xue, not her!


    "What are you talking about!"


    "The dragon lady scolded shyly.


    Such shame and reprimand, let Fang Ling directly ignorant.


    It''s not Ye Feng''s daughter-in-law, it''s not her sister-in-law?!


    How could it be!


    He heard from Longnv''s words that he was full of bitterness. How could it be that he was not a sister-in-law?!


    "That''s what I''m talking about!"


    Ye Feng also scolded and said: "you''re just a vengeance. If you don''t have me, can you travel with the fairy Xin Yan? You still slander me like this, you make me sad! "


    "Take it down, boy. I''m not afraid you''re plotting against elder martial sister Xinyan. I''ll come with you!"


    Fangling road.


    "Come on, I''m still plotting against you. It''s you who are clearly holding the idea of unfairness."


    Ye Feng said scornfully.


    "Then don''t you have any idea?"


    At this time, Ling Xue, with a smile on her face, looked at Ye Feng and asked.


    The Lord is speaking, which makes Ye Feng''s head huge in an instant.


    "Nothing."


    He denied it directly. He was very confident.


    Joke, he is not stupid. If he really wants to admit it, he is definitely looking for death.


    Besides, he has no special idea about Xin Yan.


    He is not that kind of flower heart, see a beautiful woman love one, although beautiful, there are few comparable in the world.


    But he didn''t have any special ideas, at least not now.


    "Is this the one who has the spirit of immortality? Ye Feng, please introduce it to me! "


    The Taoist Hongmeng looked at Ling Xue with his eyes shining, and said excitedly.


    He is the presence in the field of the great emperor. From the moment he saw Ling Xue, he felt the pure and incomparable immortal spirit in Ling Xue''s body!


    It made him too excited to be himself!


    As said by the peerless beauty, the noble and auspicious Qi in his body can''t really be called the noble and auspicious Qi. It just touches one side of the noble and auspicious Qi!


    Lingxue''s immortal Qi is really more than that in his body!


    He is very excited. If Ling Xue can help him, the great Qi in his body will be upgraded. At that time, he is destined to benefit a lot!


    Even he may step into the most powerful series in the world, which can be compared with those of Tianzu!


    "Put away your eyes. I don''t like others to look at Xueer like this."


    Ye Feng directly blocked the eyes of Taoist Hongmeng and said to Taoist Hongmeng.


    "Look at your eyes!"


    Taoist Hongmeng said scornfully, but still took back the fiery eyes.


    Later, he changed to a smiling look and said, "now is it OK? Introduction! "


    "It''s almost like that!"


    Ye Feng said, turning his mouth.


    He opened his mouth and made an introduction.


    When Su Pu and Ling Xue heard that Taoist Hongmeng was a great emperor, they were shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Ye Feng would bring back the supreme existence of a great emperor!


    At the same time, in their eyes, the appearance of Hongmeng Taoist is not related to the supreme existence in the realm of the great emperor, but Hongmeng Taoist is a real existence in the realm of the great emperor, which is beyond their imagination!


    "A rag This great emperor is too simple! "


    The little Unicorn blinked his big eyes and said childishly.


    The existence of the realm of the great emperor is the supreme existence, standing at the peak of humanity, but the Taoist Hongmeng wears shabby clothes and is very untidy, which makes it impossible to connect the Taoist Hongmeng with the supreme emperor!


    "What do little kids know? It''s called true temperament. I''m different from other great emperors. The other great emperors are all high above themselves. But I''m not the same. I don''t like the feeling of being high above others. I like to be close to and communicate with the spirits of all beings!"


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng, with pride on his face.


    Next to him, Ye Feng said mercilessly: "you want to be high and loved by thousands of creatures, but Can I? How dare you do that! Tianzu will kill it at the first time! "


    In the past, Taoist Hongmeng killed the Tianzu crazily, which caused the Tianzu to issue a reward. If Taoist Hongmeng dare to act in a high-profile way, then surely, the Tianzu and those who want to get the reward will kill in an instant!


    Ye Feng''s words are merciless, which makes Taoist Hongmeng turn his mouth and want to refute.


    But in the end, he didn''t say any of his retorts!


    Because ye Feng is right. He really wants to be on top and be loved by the living everywhere!But Really not!


    "No more of that!"


    Hongmeng Taoist smiled, he looked at Ling Xue and said, "I wonder if this fairy has time to help me?"


    "There is time, but I don''t know how to help you."


    Ling Xue said.


    "If you have time, the rest is not a problem!"


    The Taoist Hongmeng said with a broad smile.


    Ling Xue doesn''t know how to use the immortal Qi in his body to make the immortal Qi in his body pure and upgrade, but he is very clear about how to do it. With his advice, all this is not a problem.


    "That''s good!"


    Ling Xue said, "it''s my honor to help you. I''ll do what you say then."


    "People are more angry than people! You see you are so reasonable. If you were Ye Feng, you would not agree so happily! "


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng.


    When Ye Feng heard this, he was furious.


    "This is my daughter-in-law! You speak ill of me in front of my daughter-in-law? "


    Ye Feng stopped working and turned to Ling Xue and said, "my daughter-in-law, we can''t just promise him like this. We can''t be coolies for nothing! After all, he is the only one who has benefited! "


    When Taoist Hongmeng heard what Ye Feng said, his heart was suddenly green with regret.


    He''s bald too fast!


    "This I''m wrong. In fact, Ye Feng is the most reasonable and kind-hearted person! "


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng.


    A treacherous smile appeared on Ye Feng''s face and said, "I said the other day that you should be my master, but you still don''t do it! Well, I''ll try my best to be your father! After all, let Xueer help you. I think it''s better to have a place. HMM It''s good to be a teacher. "


    Shida!


    After the word was said, all the people present were disordered in the wind!


    Ye Feng is really Say everything!


    Even Ling Xue is speechless, Shifu This sounds very strange!


    As for the Taoist Hongmeng, his face is purple as ugly as that of pig liver!

 Chapter 1550

    Taoist Hongmeng wants to smoke his own two big mouths. What''s wrong with him? He just said bad things about Ye Feng at this juncture?!


    Let him call ye fengshida He can''t accept just thinking about it!


    How old is he?! How big is Ye Fengcai?!


    Especially others are still a great emperor, not even a general one, far superior to other great emperors!


    "There is samsara in heaven. Who can heaven spare?"


    Ye Feng, carrying his hands on his back, said leisurely, "I will not accept you as a teacher, but now, in turn, this is karma!"


    "To one side of heaven, to one side of karma!"


    Hongmeng Taoist grinds his teeth and says, "boy, you are really too damaged, too pit!"


    "You know that?"


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "go outside and find out. Everyone outside calls me ye Keng!"


    Next to it, Ling Xue can''t see it anymore.


    She glared at Ye Feng and said, "how can you talk to the elder like this?"


    Later, she turned to the Taoist Hongmeng and said, "don''t worry, elder, he is the virtue!"


    "It''s really unreasonable. What''s the fate of this boy? He can find such a good daughter-in-law?!"


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng hatefully.


    It didn''t take long for Wu Hui to arrive with the strong of the great emperors of Donghuang.


    And behind those great emperors of Donghuang, there are some handsome men and beautiful women!


    These are all emperors, sealed from ancient times, with the most pure blood of the emperor!


    At that time, chaos broke out among the creatures in the life forbidden area, and all the great emperors in the eastern wasteland came out one after another. Meanwhile, the disciples who had been in the seal since ancient times also came out of the seal.


    Wu Hui offered the city of hope to resist the chaos of the forbidden area of life. All the great emperors of the eastern wasteland and their sons entered the city of hope.


    Later, Ye Feng broke through the life forbidden area of the besieged city of hope with Tianjie, and all the emperor families took the opportunity to send the emperor out of the city of hope, so that the emperors could seek opportunities to grow up in the eastern wasteland.


    Now, these emperors have returned.


    They have gained a lot. With the most pure blood of the emperor, they have gained a lot of opportunities, and their strength has been greatly increased.


    "Hey, brother, remember me?"


    Ye Feng saw a familiar face and greeted with a smile.


    It was an emperor, who fought with him side by side. It was called Caiyuan, the youngest son of caidi.


    "I didn''t expect that when I saw you goodbye, there was such a big accident!"


    Cai Yuan came over and said to Ye Feng with great regret.


    He already knew about Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng, in order to go to Zhongzhou and other regions to deliver messages and break through the shackles of the eastern wasteland, led to his own great problems. The foundation of the avenue was destroyed, and now all the power of Taoism is no longer!


    It''s a pity for him.


    He has been in contact with Ye Feng and knows the horror of Ye Feng''s talent. If Ye Feng didn''t have an accident, his strength will be very strong now!


    Although he got a chance of creation, and his strength has been greatly improved, he has no doubt that if ye Feng didn''t have an accident, he would definitely be better than him!


    "It''s not in the way, it will come back sooner or later!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile, with great confidence in his words.


    He believes that he will not only return to his peak, but also surpass his previous peak.


    "I believe that Daoyou can do it!"


    Cai Yuan nodded.


    Later, Wu Hui came to greet Ye Feng with the strongmen of the great emperors of Donghuang and other emperors and daughters.


    Today''s Ye Feng, though the foundation of the avenue is destroyed, has no power of Taoism.


    However, no one in Donghuang''s creatures despises Ye Feng!


    On the contrary, they have great respect for Ye Feng!


    Because they are very clear, if there is no Ye Feng to go to Zhongzhou and other areas, now whether they can live, will be a big problem!


    "Set up a banquet and have a few drinks!"


    The old house chief of sup said with a smile.


    Then, he ordered to go on, let the people in the school prepare for the banquet.


    Not long after, banquet will be opened, fragrance overflowing food, placed on table.


    At the same time, there is a pot of aged wine.


    However, Ye Feng is not satisfied with this.


    What makes him dissatisfied is not the delicious food, but the good wine!


    He grinned at the Taoist Hongmeng and said, "take out some jars of holy wine stored in the treasure house of Tian nationality, and let everyone have a good drink!"


    Divine wine, which is the divine wine processed and refined by the Tianzu using the leaves of the divine medicine in the place where it is located. Its effect is very powerful. Drinking this divine wine is bound to benefit a lot.It is precisely because of this wine that he will not be satisfied with the wine on the party. He will let all the people present drink good wine!


    "Ten in all!"


    Hongmeng Taoist said with red eyes.


    He is as fond of wine as his life. There are ten jars in the treasure house of Tian nationality. He doesn''t give up drinking. Now he hasn''t tasted a drop!


    "Learn the atmosphere!"


    Ye Feng said to Taoist Hongmeng with a smile.


    "You are very generous, but you are taking other people''s things to fake the atmosphere! Ask me to take out the wine, you boy, you are asking for my life! "


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng, biting his teeth.


    "Don''t worry, my sister used to be an immortal and my daughter-in-law is a immortal. She is destined to be an immortal in the future. Then, I will find a way to get you immortal wine. You won''t suffer a loss!"


    Ye Feng Dao.


    Hearing this, the Taoist of Hongmeng brought out several jars of holy wine.


    However, Taoist Hongmeng was still reluctant to say, "remember what you said, you will come to let me drink immortal wine!"


    "No problem!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Later, he handed some jars of holy wine from the Taoist Hongmeng to the old SUPU prefecture chief, and said, "let''s divide them. It''s holy wine. It''s not only good to drink, but also beneficial!"


    Divine wine, the liquor liquor that is brewed by divine medicine leaves, makes people''s eyes on the scene suddenly become fiery.


    "God I''m afraid it''s impossible to protect one altar! "


    The Taoist Hongmeng saw the people''s appearance and said with his face covered.


    "No, I have to drink more. How much can I make up for it!"


    He then said hatefully.


    At the formal start of the banquet, everyone pushed a glass of wine, and the atmosphere was incomparably harmonious.


    They are very happy. The life forbidden area of Donghuang is completely destroyed. They are all hard to escape.


    Ye Feng also drank a lot, which is likely to be his last time to relax!


    He will start all over again, and in the years to come, he is destined not to relax like this!


    In the future, he will deal with the "virtual" creatures in the West and in the outside world!

 Chapter 1551

    The banquet lasted for a long time, and ended at last. All the powerful people of Donghuang ethnic group left the star picking school with their sons and daughters, and Wu Hui also left.


    Ye Feng and others didn''t leave. They had a rest at the star picking school for one night.


    The next morning, Ye Feng woke up and came out of his house.


    He said goodbye to Ling Xue and others. He wanted to go back to the deep mountains and start looking for the peerless beauty again!


    "I believe you will return to your peak and even surpass it!"


    Ling Xue''s eyes are full of certainty.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Feng also said firmly.


    Later, he left the star picking school and went to the deep mountain alone.


    However, Hongmeng Taoist, Baixin, Fangling and Xinyan remained in the school of picking stars.


    Although his power of Taoism was destroyed, his physical strength was still there. He started to cut and shuttle among the mountains with great speed.


    It didn''t take long for him to get to the depth of the mountain and enter the palace.


    The peerless beauty is waiting for him, with a smile on her face. She is really like a sister. She looks at Ye Feng and is full of doting.


    "Sister, I''m ready. Let''s start!"


    Ye Feng did not have a smiley face on his face, and said with a serious and dignified expression.


    "Good!"


    The peerless beauty nodded, and then led Ye Feng into a spacious room.


    This room is extraordinary. As soon as Ye Feng enters it, he immediately feels it.


    In this room, full of all kinds of supreme power of order and law, even though his Taoist power is no longer there, he can clearly feel it!


    He was deeply moved. There is no doubt that this was specially prepared for him by the peerless beauty to help him cut himself.


    "Sister...!"


    He opened his mouth with gratitude in his eyes.


    "Don''t be careless. Although I have written many rules of order for you in advance, which can help you to cut yourself better, but you''ve been procrastinating for a long time, and it''s not so easy to cut yourself. You need your own willpower to survive in the end!"


    Rare beauty appeared dignified expression, said to Ye Feng.


    This is mainly because she cares too much about Ye Feng and doesn''t want to let Ye Feng have a little accident.


    However, even if she had made the best preparation for Ye Feng, she could not guarantee the absolute safety. The situation in Ye Feng''s body is too serious. It depends on Ye Feng''s own success and survival!


    "I won''t let my sister down!"


    Ye Feng said solemnly.


    "Good!"


    The peerless beauty nodded, then signaled to Ye Feng to start.


    Ye Feng sits down, calms down and begins to cut himself!


    At the same time, there are many soft beams of light in the room, shining on the leaf wind.


    This is the law and order power arranged in advance by the peerless beauty, which can ensure leaf wind to enter the best state, and at the same time, it will also play a great protective force for leaf wind. These soft beams will provide leaf wind with a strong source of life power, so that leaf wind can stick to it for a long time in the process of self cutting.


    Self beheading is ultimately the business of the self beheader. Others can only play a limited role, even if they are as powerful as the peerless beauty.


    Ye Fengjing feels the foundation of the road that is left in his body.


    At this time, the foundation of his Avenue has become riddled with holes, and the connection with him has also become weak. If he wants to completely cut off himself, it is really difficult to do so.


    If the foundation of his road is not destroyed and is still in good condition, then his self cutting is not so difficult.


    He can rely on the strong connection with the foundation of the avenue, and let the foundation of the avenue disperse little by little, so as to realize self cutting.


    But right now, it doesn''t work.


    The foundation of the main road in his body has been extremely damaged. The connection with him has become very weak. He can''t let the rest of the foundation of the main road disperse. He needs to do it himself to eradicate the foundation of the main road little by little!


    In this process, it is doomed to be full of infinite danger!


    The foundation of the road is the result of his practice, which is related to the road. If he is not careful, it is likely to lead to the fracture of his road in the future, or even cause the flyback of the foundation of the road, so as to cause self explosion and endanger his life!


    This is how the means of self explosion used by the friars came into being. They manipulated the internal forces, triggered the internal foundation of the Tao, and let the foundation of the Tao explode.


    Of course, such self explosion can be controlled. The monks can control the self explosion of the foundation of the avenue by virtue of the connection between them.


    But Ye Feng can''t control it like this.


    The relationship between him and the foundation of the avenue is too weak. The self explosion of the foundation of the avenue may happen at any time. He can''t control it!The foundation of the road is the fruit of the road, which can bring infinite power to the monks. But if it is uncontrollable, the foundation of the road is absolutely the most dangerous and can bring infinite destructive power!


    Ye Feng is very clear about all this.


    However, he did not flinch at all.


    This is the way he has to go. There is no choice.


    If he does not go, the foundation of the road will become more uncontrollable in the future, and even the weak connection will disappear. By that time, he will definitely not be far from death!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    From time to time, his body surface is ablated with terrifying beams, and with these terrifying beams, his face has a very painful expression rising.


    This is caused by his efforts to root out the root of the internal road!


    Root out the root of the great road in his body. The root of the great road in his body rebelled, shooting out the power of terror, and attacking his body!


    This is him, with the holy body, the physical strength is strong and abnormal.


    At the same time, the power of order law depicted by the peerless beauty is protecting him and strengthening his physical strength.


    If not, he would be more unbearable!


    For others, I''m afraid that I can''t bear even a moment of time, and I''ll be destroyed by the power of the foundation of the road!


    And this is just the beginning!


    With the uprooting, the power of the resistance will become more powerful and terrifying. If Ye Feng survives, he will succeed. If he fails, he will fail.


    And the price of failure will make him pay his life!


    "I can''t mistake people. Ye Feng can survive."


    Peerless beauty eyes shining at Ye Feng, said.


    Even if she is as strong as she was once a fairy, she can''t keep calm at the moment. All this is mainly because she cares too much about Ye Feng and worries too much!

 Chapter 1552

    The expression of pain on Ye Feng''s face became more and more intense, and the beam of terror on his body became more and more intense.


    It''s too painful. All organs in the body are impacted by the power from the foundation of the road. It''s a pain that ordinary people can''t imagine and can''t bear!


    Time bit by bit of the past, leaf wind become more and more painful.


    He even cried out in pain. His body surface was covered by the horrible light beam, and there were big cracks. Blood flowed out of these cracks.


    This situation is very sad. With the passage of time, the big cracks on his body surface become more and more. Finally, he began to drop a lot of flesh and blood. Some parts, obviously, have exposed white bones.


    Ye Feng is biting his teeth. He insists that the root of the great road in his body has been uprooted. Now there is not much left.


    After holding on to this wave, he should be able to completely eliminate the root of the road in his body.


    The soft light beam in the room becomes stronger and stronger. A lot of life force is injected into the body of leaf wind, bringing vitality to the leaf wind.


    The way that the peerless beauty arranges ahead of time has played a great role.


    It''s really hard to hold on to this wave. Ye Feng''s flesh and blood is not much, just like a skeleton.


    And this is the most critical moment.


    Ye Feng can''t give up. If she gives up, even if she is beside her, she can''t save Ye Feng. Ye Feng will die completely, or even annihilate completely.


    "It''s not just the pain of the body, it''s the pain of the soul!"


    The peerless beauty whispered next to her.


    The so-called self explosion is all-round, not only for the body, but also for the soul to suffer the same damage as the body.


    This is exactly what the self explosion power of the foundation of the road is.


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s uprooting of the foundation of the avenue in his body is no different from the self explosion caused by bearing the foundation of the avenue.


    Such a process is doomed to be painful, unbearable and full of danger.


    Everything depends on Ye Feng''s heart. If he can survive completely, Ye Feng can not only successfully uproot the foundation of the internal road, but also take this opportunity to make his heart grow better.


    Heart get better growth, this will lay a good beginning for leaf wind from the beginning, leaf wind is bound to become stronger!


    And if ye Feng can''t survive, even if she has the means to save Ye Feng against the sky, Ye Feng will be doomed to have no chance with the road in the future, and will completely cut off the road.


    This is the most critical moment, her eyebrows began to wrinkle, and the expression on her face became more and more tense.


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s flesh and blood have all fallen down. Now he has become a skeleton completely.


    Even on his skeleton, cracks began to appear, with faint signs of disintegration.


    This wave is not over. The power aroused after the foundation of the avenue has been uprooted is still breaking out. The affected leaf wind skeleton is being completely uprooted.


    But even so, Ye Feng''s empty eyes still have bright light flowing out.


    There was no flesh and blood on his face, and he was reduced to a hole in the head. Even his soul had become riddled at this time. If not his soul was strong enough, and his perseverance was far superior to others, now he was completely destroyed!


    "Ah ah..."


    The sound of pain became stronger and stronger. Ye Feng had no flesh and blood. As long as his mouth was open, he could not bear the sharp pain.


    Bang!


    The bone of his leg exploded, and the two legs went straight away. The bone crumbled to the ground.


    At the same time, the bones of other parts of his body were also greatly shocked, and the cracks on the bones became more dense.


    "Hold on!"


    See Ye Feng such appearance, peerless beauty''s face appeared a touch of heartache.


    But she is also very clear that this is the road Ye Feng must go, and also the road Ye Feng must cross. Otherwise, there is only one dead road waiting for Ye Feng!


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of explosion is constantly ringing from Ye Feng''s body. Ye Feng completely uprooted the remaining foundation of the avenue in his body, but he also suffered a strong response from the foundation of the avenue and burst out a huge force!


    Ye Feng''s bones were all blown open, without exception, turning into a piece of bone debris.


    In addition, Ye Feng''s soul is also torn apart and no longer complete!


    Obviously, if there is no accident, Ye Feng will die like this!


    When the body is gone and the soul is broken, that is death!


    But even so, Ye Feng''s soul, which has turned into fragments, still hasn''t given up. It''s shining. It''s a strong desire to survive!At the same time, the bone dregs of that place are also glowing, which is also the support and reorganization of Ye Feng''s unwilling consciousness!


    However, this is equivalent to a return to light. Ye Feng''s injury is too serious. Those bones and soul fragments are reorganized, but it doesn''t mean that Ye Feng is still alive. That''s just because ye Feng''s unyielding instinct!


    And at this time, a wisp of soft light with a very strong breath of life fell on the bone slag and soul fragments of Ye Feng''s transformation into a place.


    This wisp of soft light with a very strong breath of life, incomparably detached, fell on the bone slag and soul fragments of Ye Feng, and suddenly, the luster of the bone slag and soul fragments of Ye Feng became brighter!


    "I can''t fall here. I haven''t finished my journey!"


    Ye Feng''s roaring voice rang. With the help of the soft light with strong breath of life, he recovered his self-consciousness.


    Then, without any hesitation, he quickly reorganized his body and soul!


    After a period of time, he succeeded in the reorganization of soul and body, which became a skeleton again.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At this time, the soft light in the room becomes more prosperous. In addition, the power of order and law in the room becomes more profound and powerful!


    These enhanced soft lights shine on the skeleton of Ye Feng for only a moment, and the skeleton of Ye Feng begins to grow flesh and blood again quickly!


    With a smile on her face, she was completely relieved.


    Ye Feng has passed the most dangerous time, and successfully uprooted the main road foundation in his body!


    "It really seems!"


    She murmured, thinking of him in her heart.


    Ye Feng is as like as two peas in her heart.

 Chapter 1553

    Shua Shua Shua!


    The soft light shines on Ye Feng''s body, and the flesh and blood of Ye Feng''s skeleton are soaring.


    At the same time, there are a large number of powerful and terrible order rules runes, beating around the leaf wind, bringing strong vitality to the leaf wind!


    With the help of the advance arrangement of the peerless beauty, Ye Feng''s flesh and blood was soon completely remolded.


    He stood up, his whole body was shining. There is no doubt that his physical strength has become stronger!


    "Eighth order holy body!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were glowing with light. He felt the strength of the body. His holy body rose from the seventh level to the eighth level!


    This made him feel very grateful to the peerless beauty again.


    He was very clear that he was able to regain consciousness at the last moment, reorganize his soul and body successfully, and even upgrade his holy body, all of which originated from the advance arrangement of the peerless beauty!


    If there is no arrangement made in advance by the peerless beauty, it is impossible for him to achieve these!


    With the successful reconstruction of his flesh and blood, the soft light in the room began to recede. At the same time, those powerful and terrible order rules were disappearing.


    Not for a long time, the soft light and the strong and terrible rule of order in the room disappeared completely, and absolute peace was restored in the room.


    "Thank you, sister!"


    Ye Feng solemnly thanked the peerless beauty.


    "You don''t have to thank me. All I have done is just to help you. If you don''t succeed in holding on, or at the end of the day, you don''t even have the unyielding desire to survive, I can''t save you!"


    Said the peerless beauty.


    What she said is true. The arrangement she made in advance, though supreme and transcendent, is of great help to Ye Feng.


    But in the final analysis, the most important thing is leaf wind.


    If ye Feng''s heart is not firm enough, all her works are idle work and have no effect.


    "My body is light, and I have no foundation in the body. Now I am just like a piece of white paper. What I want to do is to express the strongest way on this piece of white paper!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and his words are full of firm words.


    "I can help you plan the best way, but ultimately it depends on yourself. Everyone''s way is different. You have to plan your own way!"


    Said the peerless beauty.


    Later, she took out a letter, which she specially prepared for Ye Feng. It recorded her way of cultivation and how she became an immortal!


    She handed it to Ye Feng and said, "you can use it as a reference. Don''t go down my road. In the end, although you can reach a very high height, you will also be limited. The height you can reach, that is to say, is no longer infinite!"


    "Well, I will!"


    Ye Feng received the letter and nodded.


    The truth that the peerless beauty said, he knew long ago, if he walked along other people''s road completely, the end of his road could also be seen!


    Only by learning from others'' road and stepping on their own way, can the road have no end and go further!


    "I don''t want you to stay here. You can''t be a strong man in the greenhouse. I want you to wander outside."


    Said the peerless beauty.


    The road of the strong will never be smooth sailing. Only through constant experience of danger and honing can we become stronger!


    All her starting points are for the good of Ye Feng. Although she is guiding Ye Feng, Ye Feng can grow faster.


    However, it''s not as good as Ye Feng''s going out!


    Ye Feng is not a young man who has just entered the cultivation. He has already reached the level of divinity by virtue of himself. He naturally understands all that the peerless beauty says.


    At the same time, his idea also coincides with the peerless beauty!


    It''s impossible to cultivate in a safe and stable way. We can''t achieve the road of the strong!


    This time, he will start from scratch, and naturally he will step on the strongest Road, and he will not be able to stay here.


    Finally, he said goodbye to the peerless beauty and left the mountain with the letters given to him by the peerless beauty.


    The letter given to him by the peerless beauty is absolutely the greatest treasure. If it is known by others outside, it will definitely set off a bloodbath!


    What''s the precious thing about the records of practice left by an immortal?!


    No one in the world will not be upset!


    He left the mountain and went to the star picking University.


    However, he was not in a hurry, but in a smooth way.


    On the way, he was thinking about where to practice.


    It''s not good for the east to be desolate.


    If he wants to walk out of the strongest Road, he can only do it in areas other than the East wasteland. After all, the East wasteland has shackles. The order and rules he has are not very complete. He cannot walk out of the strongest road in the East wasteland."Zhongzhou?"


    He whispered that he wanted to go to Zhongzhou.


    Zhongzhou is the most prosperous area, and its proud son and beautiful daughter are like clouds. In such an environment, he can certainly get the best training.


    However, he soon gave up the idea.


    "In Zhongzhou, I''m afraid that the rumors about me have been thoroughly spread. The patriarch of Taiwu sect is very polite to me. When we get to Zhongzhou, who dare to fight with me? How can I practice! "


    He shook his head.


    Honing is naturally carried out in blood and fire. Only in this way can the best effect be achieved.


    However, in Zhongzhou, because the patriarch of Taiwu sect was very polite to him, I''m afraid that no one in Zhongzhou dared to disrespect him, and he also couldn''t have any tempering effect.


    As for northern desert, he didn''t think about it at all.


    The northern desert is about to turn over. If he appears in the northern desert, the Tianzu will kill him at the first time!


    Although the life and death training of blood and fire is indispensable, in his present situation, the blood and fire training of northern desert is not suitable for him at all!


    In the past, if he could not get any blood and fire training at all, he would be directly beaten to death by Tianzu!


    He didn''t think about the West!


    It''s too demonic there. If he goes like this, it''s hard to be sure that he is not himself in the future!


    "Nanling then!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled.


    Apart from Nanling, he has no other way. Now, only Nanling is his best training ground.


    After thinking about all this, he quickened his pace and rushed to the star picking University!


    Lingxue and others are still waiting for his news. He wants to tell them the news of his success and say goodbye to Lingxue and others.


    If you want to practice, there is no room.


    Lingxue''s strength is not very strong, but it is also absolutely not weak. If they go on the road with him, it is very difficult for him to play a role of tempering.

 Chapter 1554

    Shua Shua Shua!


    Ye Fengtong''s body is shining, and its speed is very fast. The holy body has reached the eighth level. He is very scared only by his physical strength.


    It didn''t take long for him to return to the school of picking stars.


    It''s five days since he went to peerless beauty.


    He found Ling Xue and others.


    "Successful?!"


    Lingxue and others saw Ye Feng and asked directly to Ye Feng.


    "Well, it''s going well. Everything can start from scratch!"


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "That''s good!"


    Ling Xue said with a bright smile.


    "I''ve said this kid is OK. You often worry! As the saying goes, good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years! Moreover, with his sister, it''s hard for him to think of an accident! "


    Beside, the Taoist Hongmeng said to Ling Xue.


    In recent days, he has been practicing with Ling Xue. In this process, Ling Xue is almost unable to enter the state of cultivation. This is mainly because Ling Xue is too worried about leaf wind to meditate.


    At the same time, he didn''t get much.


    After all, Lingxue doesn''t have the heart to practice, and he can''t get anything.


    "Thanks to my daughter-in-law, that''s what you say about me?"


    Ye Feng grinned and turned to Ling Xue and said, "don''t help him any more. Let the air in his body be so impure."


    Of course, that''s what he said. He won''t let Ling Xue help Taoist Hongmeng.


    "I''m leaving."


    He opened his mouth and expressed his idea of going to Nanling.


    "Nanling There are many barbarians there. Be careful! "


    Hearing Ye Feng going to Nanling, Taoist Hongmeng said to Ye Feng with palpitation.


    His appearance is too obvious. He suffered a loss in Nanling. Otherwise, he would not have this expression.


    "Yes, the creatures there are quite fierce. I''ve been there with the descendants of the ten murderers. We don''t have the upper hand there. Their physical strength is as abnormal as ours!"


    Longnv also said at the side.


    Nanling is definitely a different area. The atmosphere there is very fierce. Even the ordinary people in it are not as weak as the ordinary people in other areas, but very strong, just like cattle.


    As for the monks, it''s even more terrible. In the era when the body cultivation method was completely abandoned, Nanling side did not give up, and still insisted on practicing the body strength.


    The most prosperous clan in Nanling is no less powerful than the ten fierce descendants!


    In the ancient times, Longnv and other descendants of the ten murderers had been to Nanling and had a competition with the descendants of the most prosperous barbarians in Nanling.


    Nanling''s sons of the most powerful barbarians are no less powerful than her and ten other sons!


    When Ye Feng heard what Longnv said, he became more interested.


    "Very good. Nanling is an excellent training ground!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He also did not give up the practice of physical strength, and on the other side of Nanling, the life of Nanling also did not give up the practice of physical strength.


    In this way, he can not only improve the power of Taoism, but also improve the physical strength by practicing there!


    He bid farewell to Ling Xue and others, and then embarked on the road of honing.


    The Taoist Hongmeng sent him away from Donghuang. If he wanted to go through the chains of Donghuang, it would be very difficult to do so. Especially now that he has completely cut himself off, without a little Taoist power, it is impossible to shuttle through the chains of Donghuang.


    "Be careful. I hope you will be different when I see you again!"


    Hongmeng Taoist said solemnly to Ye Feng.


    "Good! Wait for me to come back, then we will kill the God clan together! "


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says.


    Then, the Taoist Hongmeng opened the star compass and took him to Nanling after crossing the eastern wasteland.


    Nanling is also close to Donghuang. The strength of Hongmeng Taoist lies in the realm of emperor. They know where to get to Nanling.


    Zhongzhou, Beimo, Nanling, these three regions are all adjacent to the eastern wasteland, only the western land is not adjacent to the eastern wasteland, separated by a Zhongzhou.


    "I''m gone. I''ll fight together when you come back!"


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng to Ye Feng.


    He returned the star compass to Ye Feng, and then he went directly through the shackles of the East wasteland and returned to the East wasteland.


    With his strength, he can shuttle through the shackles of the East wasteland without the help of the star compass.


    Only when he takes people to travel through the chains of the eastern wasteland can he rely on the strength of the star compass. Otherwise, he will take people to travel through the eastern wasteland like that, which will easily lead to major problems.


    "Nanling Here comes brother! "


    Ye Feng looked at the strange scene around him and shouted.At this time, he was in an area of extremely primitive forest mountains surrounded by towering trees. The branches and leaves were very lush, and it was difficult for the sun to penetrate.


    Roar!


    The roar of animals is continuous, and the whole mountain is shaking. Obviously, this is not a quiet mountain, where there are many powerful beasts.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. He is very satisfied with the situation of this mountain. He hardly needs to move. He can practice in this mountain.


    "Take the strongest road this time, and break the limit in every realm!"


    Ye Feng said firmly.


    Later, he found a relatively hidden cave, entered it and began to prepare for cultivation!


    He took out the letter given to him by the peerless beauty, which is the cultivation record prepared for him by the peerless beauty. In this, the peerless beauty made a very detailed remark on every level of cultivation!


    He looked very seriously, and at the same time worked very hard. The interpretation of every realm by the peerless beauty made him gain a lot!


    After reading some of the first realms, he closed his letter, and then he took out the Bodhi, and offered the flowers of the avenue, floating above his head.


    He closed his eyes and held the Bodhi in his hand. Under the cover of the flower of the avenue, he fused and penetrated what he understood from his letters.


    At the same time, he added his own ideas.


    The letters left by the peerless beauty are only auxiliary. They let him learn from them and walk out his own road!


    He is not a young man who has just started to practice, but a god level man. He also has his own ideas about the understanding of the road.


    After these thoughts and the records of the peerless beauty''s letters were verified, the road in his mind began to become more and more clear.


    In this case, it won''t take long for him to create the most suitable and the most powerful road!


    He is very confident about it!

 Chapter 1555

    He did not begin to practice.


    But thinking about how to walk out of his own road!


    Only when he has figured this out will he begin to practice!


    This time from the beginning, his ambition is very big, want to plan out the strongest way, achievement the most peak existence!


    The cultivation letters left by the peerless beauty are of great help to him. He has learned a lot of roads that he never thought of before and could not touch at all!


    In practice letters, there is no way to practice, just the unique beauty''s detailed understanding of each realm in practice!


    This is what the peerless beauty did.


    There is no doubt that the strength of the peerless beauty has been the existence of immortals, and there are many methods. Moreover, any method taken out casually is absolutely astonishing. It belongs to the immortals method, far better than any method in the world.


    However, the peerless beauty has not left any method for Ye Feng.


    This is not because the peerless beauty doesn''t want to pass on the method of Ye Feng, but because the peerless beauty doesn''t want to let Ye Feng be limited, wants to let Ye Feng step into a higher height and create her own method!


    From this point of view, we can see how optimistic the peerless beauty is about Ye Feng!


    Create your own law!


    How difficult it is!


    Since ancient times, only truly amazing and talented people can do it!


    And even if it is a peerless beauty, once for the existence of immortals, it is not completely created her own law!


    Time is very important for her to be immortal.


    In the period of time, immortals are not so difficult to achieve.


    Of course, immortals are not so difficult to achieve, but also compared with the current situation, it is not very simple, everyone can achieve!


    There is no doubt that in her era, she was the most talented person, and few people can compare her with her.


    In addition, in that era, there were many great powers, and immortals were not so ethereal, which could be traced completely. The way of immortals was very prosperous!


    She is extremely amazing in her talent. At the time of the prosperity of Xianlu''s method, she triumphed all the way and stepped into the immortal position!


    What makes her regret is that her way is so smooth that she has never opened up her own way. She is the immortal who has made great achievements on all kinds of unimaginable shoulders!


    Immortality and the world!


    This is only one-sided, and after she stepped into the immortal position, she understood it thoroughly.


    She wants to seek a higher height, but how is it limited? She has become an immortal and can''t overthrow everything again!


    It was her greatest regret that she failed to open up her own Avenue.


    Therefore, she did not leave Ye Feng''s method of cultivation, but her perception of cultivation and her understanding of all realms of cultivation!


    She has a high expectation for Ye Feng. She wants to let Ye Feng realize her own way!


    Ye Feng used to have a very high realm. At this time, it''s the best time to realize his own road!


    She doesn''t want Ye Feng to waste such an opportunity. She wants Ye Feng to take this opportunity to realize her own road, so that the height it can reach is unlimited and can pursue forever!


    Ye Feng is also very clear about this.


    Along the road of forefathers, we are doomed to go to the limit that forefathers can go to. Only by stepping out of our own way can we go on forever.


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled more and more.


    Stepping out of his own road and realizing his own method, this process is full of hardships, not as simple as he imagined earlier.


    At the beginning, he went on smoothly. Under his estimation, it will not take long for him to set foot on his own road and create his own method.


    But in the following process, he encountered a bottleneck, it is difficult to break through the past.


    After a period of time, his eyebrows wrinkled even more.


    He has been trapped in this bottleneck until now, and he has not yet broken through it.


    "I think it''s too easy!"


    Ye Feng opened his eyes and said with a deep breath.


    What he really thought was too simple. He thought that he could create his own law and set foot on his own road by comprehending some things from the letters left by the peerless beauty and combining his own understanding of the road.


    But this is not the case.


    He just touched the skin. At first it was smooth, but then it was full of hardships.


    It made him completely calm down.


    In the early days, he was a little fickle because of the letter of the peerless beauty.


    After all, it was left to him by the peerless beauty, who was once a fairy!


    He thought that the cultivation letters left by the immortal were absolutely supreme, from which he could step out of his own way.


    But obviously, he thought more. Although the cultivation letters left by the peerless beauty were supreme, they could not help him to step out of his own road and create his own method!"This is a very urgent process. Take your time!"


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says.


    He calmed his heart completely. Then he took out a large number of ancient books and looked through them.


    These ancient books are not ordinary things, but the most top laws in the world. They are not only the laws of the eastern wasteland, but also the laws of Zhongzhou, Nanling, northern desert and even the western land!


    And he ransacked these methods from the places where the forbidden areas of life are located. He made a backup of these top-notch methods in the world. One of them was given to the old prefect of SuPu to instruct the students of the star picking University.


    He looked very carefully, did not miss, and carried out a serious understanding.


    These laws belong to the supreme law, and even some of them have been lost in the world.


    The "virtual" creatures are extremely terrifying and powerful. When they first came to this world, there was a huge storm in this world. And these top methods were collected by the "virtual" creatures at that time!


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. After reading these methods, and then look at the methods of other world. This time, we must step on the strongest path and create our own methods!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    Before he came to this world, the "virtual" creatures had fought in other worlds. When he ransacked the forbidden area of life composed of the descendants of the "virtual" creatures, he also got a lot of top-notch methods from other worlds!


    His heart completely calmed down and became solid. He should carefully understand all the methods, and then create his own methods!


    Three thousand boulevards, the law of its own!


    So many top-notch methods are mastered by him, and he will definitely have a very big harvest from them, so as to step out of his own way!

 Chapter 1556

    Ye Feng''s heart is very quiet this time. He is not upset at all. He can watch one by one.


    And this kind of watching of him is not even if he has seen it.


    He looks very carefully. Only after he has understood this method can he look at the next method.


    At the same time, he is not eager to create his own law.


    He will try to create his own method only after he fully understands this method.


    Over his head, the flowers of the Boulevard were shining, and there was no amount of light falling down.


    This is the light of wisdom, which can open the wisdom for Ye Feng to better understand those dharmas.


    At the same time, the Bodhi in one hand is also emitting infinite soft light.


    Bodhi is also the most precious thing to understand the Tao. It belongs to the innate deity, and can make Ye Feng better understand those dharmas.


    With the help of the flower of the avenue and the Bodhi, he understood and penetrated the essence of one law after another very quickly, which was mastered by him.


    But even if he understands and penetrates fast enough, it took him a long time to fully understand and penetrate these methods, which are too many.


    This time, he still did not start to create his own method. Instead, he took out the methods of other worlds to comprehend and penetrate.


    In this way, it took him a month to comprehend and penetrate all the dharmas.


    Then, he spent another month to integrate all these methods.


    "You can start to try to create your own method and step out of your own way, which is also the strongest way!"


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says.


    The cultivation letters left by a fairy, as well as the top top top Dharma gates in this world and many other circles, he understood and penetrated these dharmas, and created his own Dharma. This is not talking big, but it is really possible for him to do it!


    He slowly combed, then integrated, and began to explore his own method a little bit.


    But in this process, there are big events outside.


    The ten most powerful forces in Zhongzhou, together with those in other regions, suddenly attacked some of them and the most powerful!


    This directly shocked all the creatures in this world!


    All the living creatures are ignorant. I don''t know why the ten most powerful forces in Zhongzhou and those in other regions are fighting against some of the most powerful forces in the world!


    But in the time that followed, they knew why!


    Because there was a war, with the "virtual" world of life!


    The ten most powerful forces in Zhongzhou and the most powerful forces in other regions, after some of those forces and the most powerful in this world, immediately the "virtual" world appeared, and launched a big war with the ten most powerful forces in Zhongzhou and the most powerful forces in other regions!


    This war has shocked the world, and many great powers have fallen. The other creatures in this world are even more dead and wounded!


    In the end, the war is over.


    At the end of this war, all the creatures in this world know the causes and consequences!


    Those who have been eliminated by the ten most powerful forces in Zhongzhou and the most powerful forces in other regions are the creatures who have joined in the "virtual" world!


    The emergence of the "virtual" group is due to the gap between the top ten most powerful forces in Zhongzhou and the top forces in other regions. The "virtual" group appeared to stop the gap between the top ten most powerful forces in Zhongzhou and the top forces in other regions.


    However, the gap has not been completely opened up, and the power of the "virtual" creatures is very limited, and the final "virtual" creatures have not stopped the top ten forces in Zhongzhou and the top forces in other regions from repairing the gap.


    At last, the gap was temporarily repaired by the top ten most powerful forces in Zhongzhou and other regional powers, and the "virtual" world could not appear again, and the war ended.


    From here, we can see how terrifying and powerful the "virtual" beings are now!


    The gap has not been completely opened, and the power that the "virtual" world can exert is very limited, but even so, in this war, the life of this world has died countless, and even a lot of great power has fallen!


    This is terrible!


    If the gap is completely opened, the "virtual" world creatures can exert 100% of their power, then there is no doubt that all the creatures in this world will die in the hands of the "virtual" world creatures!


    After the end of the war, there were still some major events.


    The ten most powerful forces in Zhongzhou and those in other regions have issued a contract for the world''s powerful and powerful forces to sign.


    This contract is to prevent people or forces from turning to the side of the "virtual" world, and there will be no other constraints.


    Just after the contract was issued, there were strong people and forces signing, but there were also some strong people and forces not signing!These powerful people and forces who do not sign contracts are all those who have ghosts in their hearts. They have long been on the side of "virtual" beings!


    Therefore, they dare not sign such a contract, and finally all of them are exposed.


    Then the war happened again. The strong and the forces who signed the contract, and the strong and the forces who did not sign the contract, were eradicated!


    Among those who have not signed a contract, there is no lack of great power!


    Many unexpected powers and forces have even joined the "virtual" world!


    For example, although Ye Feng has not yet said that there is a communication tool with the ''virtual'' world in the Tian clan, the Tian clan is also exposed under such a contract!


    There are other forces that are not inferior to the great forces of the Tian nationality and enjoy great fame. But under such a contract, they are all exposed!


    It''s definitely another amazing battle. It lasted for a long time. It took several months for the war to come to an end.


    Those strong people and forces who have taken part in the "virtual" world and refused to sign a contract are finally eliminated.


    However, it''s not very thorough. Some fish escaped.


    For these things, although Ye Feng is in the process of enlightenment, he knows all about them.


    After all, the war was so severe that he was shocked.


    But he did not intervene, and he was unable to intervene, but continued to create his own law!


    Time passes, and after that, three years pass again!


    Ye Feng has finished the cultivation!

 Chapter 1557

    "Yes!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glistened and said that in their eyes, there was a wisp of golden light bursting out, which was him who stepped into the power of Taoism again.


    Three years later, he finally created his own law.


    He combines the essence of many top dharmas and the essence of cultivation from the letters of practice left to him by the peerless beauty. He has created a unique Dharma, which has more power than these dharmas!


    "This is my own method. It''s called the emperor of heaven."


    Ye Fengmu said with a fine appearance.


    The emperor of heaven''s Scripture, from the name he gave to this dharma, we can see his ambition. He wants to be the strongest!


    In the past three years, although it was a long time, he was very satisfied.


    Creating your own method alone is absolutely worth the time!


    It''s important to know that all the people who can create the method are the great people who are shaking the past and shining the present. Like him, at such an age, one method can be created, and it''s still a method far superior to other methods. It''s just an incredible thing!


    Although there are so many top-ranking dharmas and the cultivation letters left by the peerless beauty to help him, but he can create a unique Dharma, which is absolutely related to his own talent!


    If he doesn''t have super talent, even if he has so many top-ranking dharmas and the cultivation letters left by the peerless beauty, he can''t create a unique Dharma!


    Such a thing, if spread to the outside, it will certainly frighten a large number of people!


    "Go, test the power of the test!"


    Ye Feng said, and then left the cave.


    This is the first time that he left the cave. In the past three years, he has been practicing creation in the cave and never left the cave.


    He runs fast in the mountains. There are many powerful beasts living in the mountains. There are also beasts above the level of God. There are even some monstrous animals that send out the horrible breath, which directly forces the existence of the field of the emperor!


    The great war also came to this place. The fierce beasts in this mountain range were also involved in the great war.


    During that period, it was difficult for him to cultivate his creation method in order to keep calm. His ears were full of the loud explosion of the war.


    Fortunately, in the end, he was not involved in the war, otherwise, he wanted to create his own method, which is simply an impossible thing.


    Even his life is hard to protect.


    After all, the level of war is very high. All the strong are fighting!


    Now, he is going to find those fierce beasts to test his own law!


    Of course, he is not looking for those fierce beasts that can match the level of emperor, but for those that are almost as powerful as he is now!


    Now he is looking for a fierce beast that can rival the level of emperor. That''s just looking for death!


    In three years, he not only created his own Dharma, but also stepped into the realm of Tao, which is not far from the holy level.


    This time, he improved his cultivation realm, which was different from before, and did not lead to heaven''s calamity!


    He thought for a long time and didn''t think about it. In the past, when he was promoted to the cultivation realm, there would be a doom. But now, he doesn''t.


    After he couldn''t figure it out, he didn''t think about it. He can''t control the robbery. It''s useless for him to think about it!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    He was running fast, and his whole body was shining. The breath of the whole man was extremely compelling. He sensed a holy beast, which was his goal. He was approaching the holy beast quickly!


    Soon, he came to the holy beast.


    This is a holy silver python. It''s covered with silvery scales. It''s hundreds of feet long. The snake''s letter from the snake''s mouth is also several feet long. Its ferocious power is extremely attractive.


    The sudden arrival of Ye Feng startled the saint silver python.


    Its strength is at Saint level, but it doesn''t feel the arrival of Ye Feng in advance. Ye Feng appears as if out of nowhere!


    Completely evaded its holy level induction, it felt the horror of Ye Feng!


    Shua''s voice, it Python body coiled up, python head upright, extremely cautious stare at leaf wind.


    "Don''t worry, I have no malice, just want to fight with you!"


    Ye Feng said to the saint silver python.


    The holy silver Python dare not look down on Ye Feng at all. The snake in its mouth can breathe faster.


    "Man, get out of here. I don''t want to fight you."


    Its two huge snake eyes, sending out a cold awn, tightly staring at Ye Feng said.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a fight. It''s good for you and me. You can improve from it!"


    Ye Feng did not leave, said to the saint silver python.


    "Don''t challenge my patience."


    The saint silver Python stared at Ye Feng and said.


    Although it is full of fear for Ye Feng, it is not afraid of Ye Feng. It belongs to the king of this area, and few creatures dare to challenge its majesty like this."Don''t be so stingy, it''s just a fight!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the frost in the eyes of the saint silver Python was even more abundant.


    It has its majesty. Ye Feng defies it again and again, which makes it unbearable.


    With a bang, it made a direct move. The huge Python was carrying an immeasurable amount of silver light, which was directly drawing towards the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng''s eyes sparkled with light, which belonged to the first battle after he started from scratch. His fighting spirit was extremely high.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The power in his body is working, and his body is bursting out with crystal luster. At the same time, his momentum is also climbing!


    Soon, his momentum reached its peak.


    Boom!


    He started from the spot, opened his fists and went to the saint silver python.


    The sound of the big explosion kept ringing, and he collided with the holy silver Python fiercely.


    His double fists are bursting with the fiery golden light. This is a supreme fist technique. It was also created by him and derived from the Tiandi Scripture. He called it Tiandi fist!


    That holy silver Python is very powerful. At the same time, this is in Nanling. The body cultivation method has not been completely abandoned. In Nanling, the body cultivation and Taoism cultivation are parallel!


    The body power and Taoist power of this holy silver Python are extremely powerful. It is in the holy level, but the battle power erupted is very terrible, which can be compared with the general holy King level.


    But Ye Feng is still in the state of Tao, and there is still a distance from the saint level.


    But even so, Ye Feng''s fighting power is extremely powerful. That holy silver Python can''t bear the bombardment of Ye Feng''s Tiandi fist!

 Chapter 1558

    The battle soon ended, and Ye Feng won the absolute victory. The saint silver Python was not Ye Feng''s opponent at all.


    "Excuse me."


    Ye Feng said to the holy silver python, and then he threw down a Tiancai treasure and left here.


    What he said to the holy silver Python before was true. He fought with the holy silver Python just to test his current combat power.


    After the first World War, the holy silver Python suffered a lot of injuries, but the Tiancai treasure he left behind can definitely make the holy silver Python recover instantly, and even improve the holy silver python.


    He is not short of natural materials and earth treasures. He has robbed the forbidden areas of life in the East wasteland and the treasure house of the emperor of heaven. He is absolutely rich!


    "Here What a freak! "


    The saint silver Python looked at the figure of Ye Feng leaving and said to himself.


    It originally thought that Ye Feng wanted to kill it, but what it didn''t think of was that Ye Feng didn''t kill it, but also threw down a Tiancai treasure!


    This is a very rare Tiancai treasure. It recognizes it. With its strength, it can''t get such a rare Tiancai treasure at all!


    It immediately collected the Tiancai treasure for fear of accidents.


    "I hope this kid can come back later!"


    It said with a smile.


    On the other side, Ye Feng once again found a fierce beast of holy rank and fought with it.


    He is using this kind of fight to perfect his Tiandi boxing and lay a solid foundation for his holiness.


    During this period, he didn''t have a moment of leisure at all, and he was constantly fighting.


    He is not satisfied with the battle with the saint level beasts. He has been challenging the saint level beasts!


    He challenges the fierce beasts at the level of Saint King, especially those at the level of ordinary Saint King. They are all the fierce beasts of the best at the level of Saint King. For him, there is a great pressure, and his challenge is not successful.


    Even, he has failed.


    It''s an extremely powerful fire scale beast at the level of the king, with terrible means.


    He did not defeat the fire scale beast, and finally he lost.


    However, he did not give up. He challenged the fire scale beast again and again. Finally, he defeated the fire scale beast.


    And he also in such a battle, benefit infinite, near the level of sainthood!


    In the following time, he is even more a fierce beast stronger than him, which is used to thoroughly hone him, so as to better step into the holy level.


    Finally, he accumulated to the most perfect level and stepped into the holy level!


    "I feel the obvious gap!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    This time when he stepped into the holy level, he obviously felt that he was stronger than before, at least three or four times stronger!


    It''s really very important to integrate many laws and create one''s own. He is stronger than before and his future is more unlimited!


    "I think I can challenge those fierce beasts at the level of emperor!"


    Ye Feng said he decided to challenge the fierce beasts at the level of emperor.


    However, before he started to move, he sensed that from above his head, he would fly to one power after another!


    That''s the real power. Its strength is in the field of the great emperor. It''s terrible.


    "What are so many great powers doing here?!"


    Ye Feng is shocked. A dozen of great powers gather in the mountain. This is bound to happen. Otherwise, it will not happen.


    After these great powers came, the most powerful beasts in the mountains also acted.


    One after another, the fierce power of terror filled the air, and the most powerful beasts in the deep mountains appeared.


    They are so terrible that the sun in the nine sky is covered after their shadow appears. The mountain is in absolute darkness.


    At the same time, other fierce animals in the mountain began to shiver, and even a large part of them collapsed on the ground directly.


    The breath of the most powerful beasts is not something they can resist!


    Ye Feng''s situation is much better than that of these frightened shivering beasts. He has imperial weapons on his body, which offsets the terror of the most powerful beasts.


    Of course, these imperial utensils were not given to him by the great emperors of Donghuang.


    He had already returned the imperial utensils that the great emperors of Donghuang gave him.


    The imperial weapons he possessed at this time were obtained from the forbidden areas of Donghuang life and the treasure house of the emperor.


    "Go and have a look."


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    Then he moved closer to the mountains.His current strength, however, is only holy. Those powerful and most fierce beasts will not put him in their eyes at all. There will be no big problem when he is near.


    However, he dare not too close.


    He stopped when there was still a certain distance between the great powers and the location of the most powerful beast.


    As he thought, those powerful and powerful beasts don''t care about him at all. At the same time, it''s also because the things that these powerful and powerful beasts want to talk about are not secret things, and they don''t need to avoid other creatures.


    If you really have a secret conversation, Ye Feng can''t come near at all, or even be wiped out directly by these powerful and most powerful beasts!


    Holy creatures, this is too small in the eyes of these powerful and most powerful beasts.


    "We are moving all over the world, we are moving in Nanling, and we have been chosen as a battlefield here."


    A strong man in animal clothes said.


    Later, he added, "we are here to discuss with you. I hope you can agree to arrange the battlefield here."


    "Of course, it''s OK to arrange the battlefield. We also signed a contract."


    Said the voice of one of the most fierce beasts like thunder.


    Its body is higher than the highest mountain in the mountain range, and its whole body is covered with dazzling golden hair. It is a ferocious beast with terrible strength.


    Although it is not in the most powerful series of existence in Nanling, it is not far from these most powerful series of existence!


    At the same time, it is also the real overlord in the mountain. Other most powerful beasts are weaker than it.


    "Good!"


    The powerful man in animal clothes nodded and said: "this is a battlefield above the Holy Level and below the divine level. The descendants of fierce animals in your mountains can also participate! It''s a good thing for everyone. "


    "I understand."


    The ferocious animal nodded.

 Chapter 1559

    Ye Feng''s heart and spirit are awe inspiring. What is this to do in the battlefield above the saint level and below the God level?!


    He wants to know that.


    However, those powerful and fierce beasts did not talk about these things.


    "Set up the battlefield."


    Said the powerful man in the animal''s clothing.


    "Yes."


    The ferocious animal nods, way: "I first choose the area, let the ferocious beast in those areas retreat."


    It''s obvious that although the great powers didn''t give the details of the battlefield, they certainly knew something about it.


    Otherwise, it could never have said such a thing.


    Roar!


    It roars up to the sky, sounds like thunder, and at the same time, light flies out one by one and lands all over the mountain.


    Then, in the area where the light falls, a large number of fierce animals begin to retreat, no matter what level of fierce animals, the same is true.


    In this mountain range, the ferocious beast is the absolute overlord. No ferocious beast dares not to listen to its orders.


    It''s very powerful. In a short time, those areas were completely empty, and there was no fierce beast.


    Those fierce animals have retreated to other areas.


    "Yes!"


    The ferocious animal nodded.


    "Go, arrange!"


    The great power in the beast''s clothing opens its mouth, and other great powers go to the empty areas.


    Ferocious beasts and other most powerful ferocious beasts also followed.


    Those empty areas, from time to time there is a fiery ray of light burst out, at the same time, there are a variety of terrorist rules of order in the agitation.


    There is no doubt that the most powerful fierce beasts, such as powerful and ferocious beasts, are arranging something in the empty area.


    After a period of time, those empty areas no longer have a fiery glow, no longer have a terrorist order in the agitation, restored calm.


    Then the powers left the mountain.


    Ferocious beasts and other most powerful ferocious beasts also return to the depths of the mountains.


    "What on earth did they arrange?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are full of curiosity.


    He quietly approached the areas where he had been arranged, but he could not get close, and there was a strong force to stop him.


    At the same time, even though his soul power is extremely strong, he can''t sense what is in these areas, and also has inexplicable and powerful power, which blocks his divine sense exploration.


    "Come on, I''ll know sooner or later!"


    Ye Feng left and went to find the fierce beast again to fight for promotion.


    His strength has stepped into the holy level. He has basically looked for all the fierce beasts at the level of the holy king. These fierce beasts at the level of the holy king can no longer bring him any pressure. He began to challenge those fierce beasts at the level of the holy king.


    During his battle with all kinds of fierce beasts at the level of emperor, people began to enter the mountains.


    Most of these people are very young, and most of their strength is above the Holy Level and below the divine level.


    "Is the so-called battlefield designed for these people?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    His conjecture is probably true. After all, it''s too coincident. The people who enter the mountains are all above the Holy Level and below the divine level. It''s very consistent with what the great powers and the most powerful beasts said earlier.


    "Sneak in and spy."


    The leaf wind gathered its breath and leaned towards some of the people who entered the mountains.


    After leaning over there, he didn''t need to inquire. Those people were having a heated discussion about the reason why they entered the mountains this time.


    "Alas, the" virtual "world is almost coming to our world again!"


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for those who were able to discover the conspiracy of the" virtual "world, to eliminate the strong and the forces who had joined the" virtual "world with the momentum of thunder, and to fill the gap, the consequences would be unimaginable!"


    "No! Under such circumstances, the "virtual" creatures can''t give full play and kill many of our great powers. It''s really terrible! "


    "According to the elders of our family, the living beings in the" virtual "world today are more terrifying and powerful than when they first came to this world!"


    "If we really want to come, we will all die in the hands of the ''virtual'' world! After all, the strength of our world today is far less than that of the Archaic period, and the life of the "virtual" world is even more terrifying and powerful than that of the Archaic period! "


    "They''re going to come! Didn''t all the great powers say that? The gap is only temporarily filled, and it won''t last for a long time. The "virtual" world will eventually be killed. This war is completely inevitable! "


    Many people sighed.


    After learning the horror and power of the "virtual" world, they are very flustered. After all, the gap is so obvious that they are unable to resist the "virtual" world''s creatures!"Don''t give up hope, neither can we! Once we give up hope, we will be completely finished! "


    "Yes! We are working hard to make the gap hold longer! And we have to work hard! This time, the great powers decided to devote themselves to training the new generation of forces and arranging multiple battlefields so as to make the new generation of forces grow faster! "


    "These battlefields are terrible. In the battlefields, it is likely to pay the price of life! But it''s also the best way to hone people. Without blood and fire, you can''t grow up quickly! "


    These people are talking about one after another.


    When Ye Feng heard what these people said, he immediately understood it all.


    In order to make the world creatures have the ability to resist the "virtual" world creatures, those great powers have arranged a series of battlefields, so that the world creatures can enter them for training and growth, so as to improve the strength of the creatures.


    He remembered the past in Donghuang, and the star picking school at that time did the same, opening up the star world to let the students in the school enter the star world for training and upgrading.


    It''s really effective to do so. In fact, the students of star picking University have greatly improved their abilities.


    "This time, the great powers have really made great determination. Those who survive the battlefield can get the best cultivation resources to practice!"


    "Yes, all the great powers have taken out their absolute belongings. Those who perform the best will be given Tiansui liquid!"


    "Tianshui liquid It''s a natural thing, born out of chaos. Even the great powers are extremely rare and can''t be used easily! "


    "It''s not only Tianshui fluid, but also other innate deities. In a word, those who perform well really benefit a lot!"


    Once again, people around us began to talk about it.

 Chapter 1560

    Ye Feng was shocked when he heard these people talking around him.


    These great powers are really completely out of the sky, such as marrow fluid from the chaos of the birth of the innate gods, are taken out!


    Any thing, as long as it is stained with chaos, it is absolutely transcendent, and its effect is unimaginable!


    After all, how long and how many epochs have passed since chaos came into being!


    And how could it be anything that can be preserved in such a long time?!


    It''s impossible!


    Tian Sui ye, he also saw it, in the treasure house of Tian nationality.


    However, he didn''t get it. Tianzu carved a very horrible prohibition around Tiansui liquid. He and Taoist Hongmeng couldn''t take those Tiansui liquid away at all.


    Even if it is as powerful as the Tianzu, the most powerful force in northern desert, it has only a dozen drops of Tiansui liquid!


    From here, we can see how transcendent and extraordinary the liquid is!


    As for other inborn gods born from chaos, their value and efficacy, let alone, must be equal to that of Tianshui liquid!


    "The" virtual "world is too powerful. If we don''t devote ourselves to training, I''m afraid there is no hope! At that time, there will be no use for the innate gods born out of chaos, such as Tianshui liquid. They will all be obtained by the "virtual" creatures! "


    Ye Feng said in his heart.


    It is necessary to cultivate with all one''s strength, otherwise, let alone to fight against the creatures in the "virtual" world.


    "Zhongzhou, Beimo, Xitu, Nanling and even Donghuang have set up a series of battlefields! These battlefields are divided into realm levels. Finally, those who survive this series of battlefields will gather together and select the most outstanding ones in each realm level, so as to present the inborn gods such as Tiansui liquid born from chaos! "


    "It''s too difficult. We don''t want to think about the innate gods such as Tianshui liquid born from chaos. It''s hard to say whether we can survive this battle!"


    Many shook their heads.


    Tiansui liquid and other innate gods born from chaos are too rare. Even if all the powerful people spit out blood, there is not too much. It is impossible for a large number of people to get it. Only a small number of the most excellent ones will get it.


    However, in addition to the inborn deities born from chaos, such as Tianshui liquid, the great powers also bring out other rare things to reward the outstanding ones.


    "You just mentioned Donghuang Do you still use this area?! "


    Just then, a slightly disdainful voice began to ring.


    This is a young man with incomparably strong physique. The whole man is bigger than one of the cattle. He is carrying an extremely thick bone stick on his shoulder and looks wild.


    "If Donghuang is like that, don''t mention it. Although the shackles have been lifted, the creatures of Donghuang are all abandoned. No one can survive the same battlefield!"


    The young man continued.


    With a smile on his lips, he said: "unless there is a release of water in the battlefield arranged by Donghuang, those talents in Donghuang may survive the battlefield. However, even if someone in Donghuang survives from the battlefield, what''s the use?"


    "When the most outstanding Tianjiao tiannv in the same realm of the world gather together, the people in the East wasteland can only be those Tianjiao tiannv who are used to set off other regions by turning into green leaves! Even the people on the other side of Donghuang can''t be green leaves. After all, the people on the other side of Donghuang are too weak. If they are used to set off, the price will fall! "


    He spoke a little unkindly, directly in front of so many people, said his views on Donghuang creatures.


    After the great powers of Zhongzhou and other regions have uprooted the people who put the world to the "virtual" side and temporarily mended the gap, they have completely lifted the shackles of the East famine.


    Even some great powers remained in Donghuang, helping the creatures of Donghuang to recover and grow.


    "Brother Wan Xin is right. People on the other side of Donghuang can be ignored directly."


    "The people on the other side of Donghuang are cannon fodder. We are the main force to fight against the" virtual "world!"


    After the young man finished speaking, there were a lot of harmony around him.


    And WAN Xin, the name of the young man, is the name of these people.


    Wanxin is not simple. It is the top 50 in Nanling holy field and has a certain reputation in Nanling!


    Nanling area is so large that there are not many creatures. At the same time, there are not a few amazing talents. Under such circumstances, Wanxin can reach the top 50 in the holy field, which is enough to show Wanxin''s strength and terror!


    So when Wanxin spoke, he immediately got a lot of harmony.


    However, not all people want to make up for Wanxin. There are many people who don''t agree with what Wanxin said, and even have a lot of antipathy.On the issue of Donghuang, they were wrong!


    Once upon a time, Donghuang was the most prosperous area in the world, even in Zhongzhou, but now, the reason why Donghuang didn''t come to this point is entirely because of them!


    If it wasn''t for expelling all the creatures in the forbidden area of life to Donghuang, or even for the shackles of Donghuang, it would never be so now!


    Anyone who has a little conscience in his heart will not laugh at Donghuang''s creatures, but should be full of guilt for Donghuang''s creatures.


    Wan Xin even said such a thing, which really made many of them feel disgusted in their hearts.


    However, they were disgusted, but no one dared to stand up and say anything.


    Wan Xin is too powerful, not they can fight!


    If they force their way out, they will have nothing to do with it.


    "It''s a waste for the great powers to arrange the battlefield for Donghuang. The creatures there are not qualified to have such opportunities."


    Wan Xin went on.


    He was joined by a lot of people, which made him a little more floating and unbridled.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng can''t stand Wan Xin''s words.


    He sneered and said, "why did Donghuang become like this? You didn''t count in your heart? There is also a face to mock the creatures of Donghuang. You deserve it?! If there are no creatures from Donghuang to deliver the news, can the gap now be fixed? "


    It''s no secret that there is news about the gap from the creatures of Donghuang.


    When the great powers uprooted the living creatures who took part in the "virtual" world and mended the gap, they said that it was because of the living creatures of the eastern wasteland that they would know all this.

 Chapter 1561

    What Wan Xin said made Ye Feng completely angry.


    Without the shackles of shuttling through the eastern wasteland, he came to Zhongzhou to deliver messages. Now the gap may have been completely opened.


    And the life of the "virtual" world is likely to rush over!


    However, Wanxin didn''t have any gratitude for Donghuang''s life, and even constantly mocked Donghuang''s life.


    It''s too much for him to bear!


    You don''t count?!


    You deserve it?!


    After such words were said from Ye Feng''s mouth, WAN Xin''s face suddenly became cold.


    He is in the top 50 in the field of Nanling holy level. When will anyone dare to talk to him like this?!


    It''s never happened!


    He looked at Ye Feng and said: "the past has happened and can''t be changed. What I''m saying now is true. It''s a waste to give Donghuang and other creatures such a chance! Don''t worry if you''ve ever sent a message! "


    "What''s more, the creatures on the other side of Donghuang are just for their own sake. The creatures in the forbidden area of life are in great confusion. If the creatures on the other side of Donghuang don''t do this, the current Donghuang will no longer exist. All the creatures in it will die!"


    "So, needless to say, the creatures of Donghuang are not so righteous. If they didn''t want to live, they wouldn''t deliberately deliver messages!"


    Wan Xin said coldly.


    "You have the face to say it!"


    When Ye Feng heard Wan Xin''s words, he became more furious.


    "Chaos broke out in the forbidden area of life, and Donghuang creatures could not resist it? Why is that?! If not all the creatures in the forbidden area were expelled to Donghuang, and the shackles were put down by Donghuang, would Donghuang be like this


    He drank coldly and said: "you are such a villain, no wonder you think other people are the same! I can tell you very clearly that even if there is no danger for the creatures of Donghuang, the creatures of Donghuang will send out the information about the gap to find a way! "


    "You don''t understand the truth of the death of the lips and the death of the teeth, but the creatures of Donghuang know more than you do!"


    When he finished these words, WAN Xin''s face suddenly showed a very angry expression.


    "Villain?!"


    Wan Xin''s body was full of killing intention. The thick bone stick on his shoulder was smashed to the ground by him, shaking the ground.


    "What are you?! Dare to talk to me like this! "


    He said with awe.


    "No matter who you are, you are absolutely entitled to say that! You are pure white eyed wolf, ungrateful generation! "


    Ye Feng sneers and is not afraid of WAN Xin at all.


    Around, those other people are scared.


    Dare to talk to WAN Xin like this, is Ye Feng going to die?!


    Looking at Ye Feng, they are all guessing the identity of Ye Feng. They want to know who Ye Feng is and why Ye Feng has such courage to talk with Wan Xin.


    However, when they saw Ye Feng, they no longer saw it, nor recognized it. They had never seen Ye Feng!


    "Boy, do you want to die?!"


    Wan Xin''s teeth are gnawing. The bone stick in his hand is raised and points to Ye Feng.


    The breath of his body is soaring crazily. Although his cultivation realm is at the holy level, his level is not much worse than that of the ordinary emperor with the crazy rising breath!


    It''s amazing!


    Nanling ranks in the top 50. It''s not a joke. It doesn''t contain a little water. Wanxin''s combat power is absolutely frightening!


    "In my opinion, you are looking for death! Da Neng is full of guilt for Donghuang''s creatures. Stay in Donghuang and help Donghuang''s creatures to recover and grow! What are you? How dare you mock the creatures of Donghuang! Are you more powerful than Da Neng? "


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and his heroic spirit is overwhelming.


    The breath of Wanxin is terrible, but it doesn''t affect Ye Feng at all!


    This makes the people around look stupid.


    "Who is this? It''s not affected at all. It''s definitely not a normal holy power! "


    A young man whispered.


    Here, the most cultivation realm is also at the saint level, and there are many forces at the Saint King level, even at the saint emperor level.


    However, when Wanxin released his own breath to the peak, even the emperor''s level of combat power felt a certain sense of oppression.


    As for the strength of the holy King level and the holy realm, it felt a great oppression.


    But Ye Feng is not affected at all!


    Ye Feng is absolutely impossible to be an ordinary Saint level combat power. It is possible that the combat power it possesses can be comparable to WAN Xin!This makes them more curious about Ye Feng''s identity.


    "No wonder I dare to talk to you like this. I have some strength!"


    Wan Xin''s eyes narrowed and said in a cold voice.


    He knows how terrible and powerful his own strength is. Let alone the ordinary Saint level war power. Even the ordinary Saint level war power can''t remain calm after his breath is fully released!


    However, Ye Feng is not affected at all, which shows that the strength of Ye Feng is not weaker than him.


    "With or without strength, I won''t allow such a villain as you to mock Donghuang''s life, because the conscience of such a person who mocks Donghuang''s life is eaten by the dog!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes have cold electricity, he said.


    "Don''t think you have some strength, you can let me loose here!"


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, WAN Xin was completely furious to the extreme.


    The whole body of him burst out with horrible brilliance, and the bone stick in his hand immediately knocked to Ye Feng''s head.


    It has to be said that his strength is indeed terrible. This swing of a stick has a terrible energy fluctuation, which leads to the disorder of the void!


    No one in the audience doubted that if this stick were knocked on a mountain, it would be easy to knock it out!


    "I want you to apologize for what you said, and for Donghuang life!"


    Said Ye in a cold voice.


    Later, he also made a direct shot.


    He didn''t sacrifice any magic weapon, but just waved his fist and collided with Wanxin''s bone stick and banging.


    The big bang was triggered in their collision in an instant, and the people around immediately retreated to one side.


    The battle between Ye Feng and WAN Xin is obviously terrible. They dare not get too close and worry about being affected.


    "I don''t need you to apologize to me, just die here!"


    Wan Xin''s bone stick moves more violently. He says with great awe.

 Chapter 1562

    Wanxin, the top 50 in Nanling holy field, is absolutely the most terrifying son of heaven!


    The Nanling Mountain is so big that it can rank in the top 50 or even top 500 in all levels and fields. None of them is ordinary. They all need to be far ahead of the forces of the same level. They can go to war and fight across the border!


    In fact, Wanxin often fought across the realm. He fought against the king and the emperor. The ordinary king, even the emperor, was not his opponent. He easily won!


    Now, he has fully burst out his terrible fighting power.


    His body is extremely strong, with the upper body exposed, and the upper body exposed, sometimes with golden light flowing out, which is the embodiment of the body strength reaching a terrible state!


    At the same time, his lord attacked Ye Feng with the bone stick in his hand.


    In the periphery of the bone stick, we can obviously see that there are terrible energy fluctuations in the agitation, and the rules of the holy order are complicated, which makes people feel numb!


    This is absolutely the embodiment of the power of Holy Level Dharma to a certain degree of terror!


    Seeing Wan Xin''s hand, many of the people who were far away showed their shame.


    Most of these people are the fighting power of the holy king and the holy emperor!


    Although their realm is higher than Wanxin''s, whether it is Wanxin''s physical strength or Taoist power, it makes them feel inferior!


    The same man of practice This gap is too big!


    As for those who are holy, their hearts are even worse.


    They are both holy. They don''t even have one tenth of the combat power Wan Xin has!


    Boom boom!


    The void is exploding, and the horrible smoke is everywhere. Wan Xin is too fierce, holding a bone stick, and then he launches a big open and close attack on Ye Feng.


    This is the difference between Nanling and other areas.


    In other areas, the body cultivation has been completely abandoned, mainly focusing on Taoist cultivation. When fighting against the enemy, the enemy will keep a certain distance as far as possible, and will be subdued by magic and arcane art.


    But in Nanling, it''s not the same at all.


    Nanling didn''t give up the practice of physical body, but they didn''t major in physical strength as they did in ancient times. They integrated the practice of physical body and divinity, and carried out the practice crosswise.


    They have gone a long way in this road of integration of body and Taoist cultivation. Now the integration of body and spirit in Nanling has become very perfect, with few mistakes!


    Wan Xin''s attack on Ye Feng at this time is just the standard way to fight against the enemy in Nanling area. With powerful body power and powerful Taoist power, he is close to each other and uses body power and Taoist power to suppress each other at two levels!


    In this way, the effect of double-layer pressing is very powerful, and Wanxin is the leader in this aspect.


    However, it''s a pity that he met Ye Feng!


    Before Ye Feng started from the beginning, he practiced both body and method. After he started from the beginning, he created his own method, which has greatly improved in all aspects!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that at this time, the holy leaf wind is more powerful than the holy leaf wind before the beginning, at least three or four times stronger!


    Tiandi boxing, this is Ye Feng''s combination of the essence of many invincible methods. The fist technique created, whether it is physical strength or Taoist power, can fully play to the limit!


    Bang bang bang!


    Ye Feng''s fist became a sensation. The mystery of Tiandi''s fist was unfolded by him, and it collided with Wan Xin''s bone stick.


    These two fists are more terrible than the artifact. They collide with Wanxin''s bone stick and shake Wanxin''s bone stick.


    Even on the surface of WAN Xin''s jade like white bone stick, there are some small cracks!


    This makes Wan Xin''s pupils enlarge at once.


    Ye Feng''s fighting power is beyond his imagination!


    The white bone stick in his hand was obtained by an old man of his family who had made contributions to the creation. It belongs to the divine king level!


    The bone of emperor level, which is absolutely hard and incomparable. Once he fought with the strength of a emperor level, the strength of the emperor level can not leave any trace on the bone of the emperor level!


    However, now, Ye Feng has cracked the emperor''s bone stick with his bare hands. How can he not be surprised?!


    His heart and hair are heavy, and his expression is very dignified. Ye Feng is definitely his enemy. He can''t underestimate it!


    "How fierce this man is! The white bone stick in Wanxin''s hand can''t resist his fists. It''s terrible! "


    "It''s hard to decide the outcome. Wan Xin may lose!"


    Around, many people whispered.


    They are also shocked that although they don''t know the origin of the white bone stick in Wanxin''s hand, they are not ordinary people, and their strength is the lowest, and they are also at the holy level.


    In this way, they can clearly feel the strength and horror of the white bone stick in Wanxin''s hand!They have no doubt that if they are allowed to give full play, they will not be able to leave traces on the white bone stick in Wanxin''s hand.


    But Ye Feng just shook his fist a few times, which made the white bone stick in Wanxin''s hand crack. According to the development of this situation, the white bone stick in Wanxin''s hand will really be destroyed by Ye Feng!


    This scared them. Ye Feng''s fighting power was also beyond their imagination.


    Wan Xin''s momentum is soaring. He can''t be defeated. As the top 50 of Nanling holy field, he has his pride. He can''t just be defeated by Ye Feng, a nobody!


    Boom boom!


    His momentum soared to the extreme, just like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex, full of explosive terrorist power.


    All the power was condensed by him. He used his clan''s Zhenzu magic power to blow to Ye Feng.


    "Kneel down for me!"


    His roar, the muscles of his body, all up, the momentum of the outbreak, the incomparable terror.


    The mighty energy is surging. The sky has changed color. The combination of the body and the power of Taoism, as well as the town spirit of his family, has all burst out.


    At this moment, he is undoubtedly the most terrible, and his combat power has reached the highest level!


    In this way, even if he saw the fighting power at the level of emperor, he would be scared and dare not fight.


    But Ye Feng is not afraid at all, the expression on his face is calm to the extreme, and extremely calm.


    "Apologize."


    He drinks lightly, and his words are very peaceful.


    However, in such a peaceful discourse, it reveals an unquestionable arrogance, which is extraordinary.


    His double fists moved again, performing the Tiandi fist and hitting Wanxin!

 Chapter 1563

    Ye Feng''s performance of Tiandi boxing is like that of a real Tiandi. It''s amazing to be detached from the common.


    Wanxin''s fierce momentum is still soaring. The town''s magic power is brought to the extreme by him. Through the white bone stick, he bombards Ye Feng.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng and WAN Xin collided together, only for a moment, and the sound of the big explosion started. The visible energy fluctuation took Ye Feng and WAN Xin collision as the center and spread rapidly around.


    All things are destroyed under the wave of visible energy. The earth cracks and collapses. The towering trees turn into tree debris. The scene is extremely appalling.


    The smoke and dust fly to the sky. The shadow of Ye Feng and WAN Xin is completely covered by the intense light and thick smoke and dust. It''s hard to see what''s going on inside.


    Many of those people in the distance around are full of happiness.


    It''s a terrible energy fluctuation. Fortunately, they evaded it in advance. Otherwise, some of their holy forces would be seriously injured even if they didn''t die under the energy fluctuation!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Ruixia and Hongqiao appeared in the sky, and then they came to this place. Some of the lightest and brightest tianzhijiaonv and the most brilliant tianzhijiaozi came down from them.


    There is no doubt that such a charming girl and a proud son of heaven are absolutely amazing, not ordinary people.


    When they landed here, the afterwaves caused by the collision between Ye Feng and WAN Xin were still floating, but when the afterwaves came to their side, all the afterwaves disappeared, even the clothes they were wearing did not vibrate to a point.


    This is too frightening, causing the energy fluctuation of the extremely appalling scene, even their clothes are shocked, their strength, and terror to the extreme.


    In their surroundings, there is a light curtain of transparency. If the strength is strong enough, you can also see that there are terrible rules of holy order in the light curtain!


    That is the holy land. Only those who are strong enough can develop it!


    "Deer star ranking forty-two in holy field Mingxuan, ranking 29th in holy field Hugh, ranking 20 in holy field! God And the top 100 in the hierarchy of kings! "


    Some people exclaimed, recognizing the identity of these days'' daughters and their sons.


    These tianzhijiaonv and tianzhijiaozi who come here are really extraordinary. They all have a great reputation in Nanling, and their talent is amazing!


    The great power of Nanling has been chosen here, and the battlefield has been arranged here. All the young people above the Holy Level and below the divine level in Nanling will gather here, just sooner or later.


    After all, in this turbulent era, everyone wants to have super strength quickly, so as to survive in this era.


    Boom boom!


    The amazing sound of explosion is coming from Yefeng and Wanxin again. Although the smoke and the blazing light block the scene, it is only a surface phenomenon.


    Among those present, there are many people who can see the scene clearly through the smoke and the blazing light.


    Just come here, the tianzhijiaonv and tianzhijiaozi can also see the scene, even more clearly than the ordinary people see.


    Hugh, who was ranked 20 in the holy field, shook his head and said with some great emotion: "the world is big, there will always be some people who hide the dragon and lie in the tiger. Although we are proud and famous, we can''t be too complacent after all!"


    He said these feelings, obviously in the feelings of Ye Feng.


    Although the battle between Ye Feng and WAN Xin is not over, he has already seen the end. Wan Xin is not Ye Feng''s opponent, and the defeat is only in an instant.


    This can''t help but make him feel.


    They, who have been entangled with glory and fame for a long time, do have great complacency in their hearts. Those who think that the world can compare with them are those who are also joined by glory and fame, but ignore other people in this world!


    But in fact, in this world, there are some people who are not honored and famous, and they can be compared with them!


    The leaf wind in front of us is the best example.


    No one knows Ye Feng''s background, no fame, but he can press Wanxin!


    "That''s right. Chaos is coming. The amazing people in the world are going to appear in the world. We can''t be complacent any more. Otherwise, we will be eliminated!"


    The one who is in the top 100 at the level of king, said Mou Zi.


    Through Ye Feng, he felt a lot of pressure in his heart. Of course, this was not the pressure brought by Ye Feng''s strength, but what Hugh said touched him.


    They have no pressure for a long time, so they should wake up. Otherwise, it may be others, not them, who will survive in the future.Boom!


    At this time, a very terrible beam of light rose, in this beam, with a figure, that is Wan Xin!


    Wan Xin was defeated, and was bombarded by Ye Feng. Even his divine bone was completely blasted by Ye Feng, and the bone chips were scattered all over the ground.


    The slender figure of Ye Feng walked out from the rolling smoke and the blazing light. His face was extremely indifferent, his clothes were not stained with a little dust, and he was extremely light and detached.


    At the end of the war, he could not see that he was a little bit laborious, as if he had never experienced a battle, which was amazing.


    From the beginning, it really made him more terrifying and powerful, and his combat power doubled.


    If he is the former one, although he can surpass Wanxin, he will never be so easy. At the same time, he needs other means to surpass Wanxin.


    With a bang, WAN Xin fell from the sky and smashed the ground into a deep pit.


    Wan Xin''s face was covered with blood and his body was deformed. He groaned painfully in the deep pit and lost his combat effectiveness completely.


    Ye Feng walked lightly to the pit and looked down at Wan Xin. His face was full of indifference and said, "apologize."


    "No way, you killed me!"


    In the deep pit, WAN Xin is biting his teeth, and his face is extremely ferocious.


    Lost in Ye Feng''s hands, it has made him totally unbearable. If he apologizes, all his faces will be lost, and he will become the laughingstock of others in the future.


    The family behind him is not a small force, but he has a sister, Wan Zhongyan!


    Wan Zhongyan, the top ten goddess king in Nanling in the realm of God King!


    He didn''t believe Ye Feng dared to kill him.

 Chapter 1564

    "Do you think I dare not kill you?!"


    Ye Feng said.


    And after he said that, the breath that emanated from his body suddenly changed.


    Originally, his breath was ethereal and uncontaminated, but at this moment, his ethereal and uncontaminated breath was suddenly gone!


    Instead, the breath emanating from him is endless murderous, just like the murderous spirit coming out of Jiuyou hell, which is cold and piercing.


    Is he the kind of person who is afraid to kill people?!


    In front of him, WAN Xin taunts and humiliates Donghuang''s life, which touches a certain bottom line in his heart.


    If Wanxin still does not apologize, he will not hesitate to kill Wanxin.


    Feeling the chilling and stabbing murderous intention emanating from Ye Feng, WAN Xin''s face suddenly changed.


    He was afraid, his body was shaking violently.


    "My sister is wan Zhongyan, the top ten goddess king in the realm of God King!"


    He forced the fear in his heart and put forward her sister''s name.


    He thinks Ye Feng doesn''t know the origin of his identity, so he is not afraid of him. He believes that when he says his elder sister''s name, Ye Feng will certainly be full of fear and dare not kill him.


    As a matter of fact, what he thought was right.


    Ye Feng really does not know his origin, nor does he know that he has a top ten sister in the realm of Nanling God King!


    However, what he thought later was wrong and wrong.


    He thought that Ye Feng would be full of fear when he knew his sister''s name, and would not dare to kill him, which was really a big mistake.


    Ye Feng has never been afraid of anyone along the way.


    Wan Xin''s sister, Wan Zhongyan, is the top ten goddess king in the realm of God King, which is really extraordinary and terrible.


    However, if you want to make Ye Feng afraid, it is absolutely impossible.


    Joke, when the foundation of Ye Feng Avenue is destroyed and it is possible to cause its own destruction by using the power of Taoism, he is not afraid of Xu Yan and other disciples of Taiwu sect, let alone now!


    Xu Yan and other disciples of Taiwu sect, who are the most outstanding disciples of Taiwu sect, have no doubt about their strength and talent. They are absolutely terrible. They rank very high in all levels of Zhongzhou!


    Xu Yan, in particular, is even more astonishing. The realm of God Emperor has reached its peak and touched the realm of God worship. In the most powerful region like Zhongzhou, the realm of God worship can be ranked in the top ten!


    This is Xu Yan. Ye Feng is not afraid of it. He should scold, let alone Wan Zhongyan, who is many times worse than Xu Yan!


    "Don''t say that your sister is just a goddess king. Even if your sister is a goddess, you can''t save your life if you don''t apologize today!"


    Ye Feng sneers. He never gives up, but becomes stronger.


    "You...!"


    Wan Xin''s face was extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng didn''t have a trace of fear after he proposed his sister''s name!


    However, he did not apologize.


    He had a little fluke in his heart, thinking that Ye Feng was only deceiving him. He said it was powerful, but actually he didn''t dare to do it.


    But at the next moment, the fluke in his heart will disappear!


    Ye Feng''s face is cold and cold. One hand is raised. There is a terrible energy wave in his excitement. He wants to kill Wan Xin here!


    He always talks and counts. Wan Xin does not apologize for his mistake. He will never let Wan Xin go.


    "No!"


    Wan Xin shouted, his face was scared without a trace of blood.


    Up to now, he has no doubt, Ye Feng really dare to kill him!


    He was deeply regretted. He had already apologized for knowing such words.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything.


    Ye Feng''s hand with the most terrible energy fluctuation has already fallen. It''s too late for him to apologize. He will die under Ye Feng''s hand!


    "That''s enough, Daoyou."


    At this time, a light sigh sounded. Hugh took his hand and blocked Ye Feng''s palm.


    As a saint ranking 20, he is really terrible and powerful. When Ye Feng''s hand is about to fall on WAN Xin, he has eliminated all the power of Ye Feng''s hand.


    From the people around him, he has learned the story. He knows that Wan Xin''s fault is not Ye Feng''s fault.


    Wan Xin is too arrogant and arrogant. It''s a big sin to mock and insult the creatures of Donghuang in public.


    You know, now all the great powers in this world are full of guilt for Donghuang''s life. Wan Xin dare to act like this. It''s just looking for death.


    He didn''t want to, but in the end he did. He couldn''t watch Wan Xin die like this.There is a great relationship between Wanxin and him


    "Hugh, are you there?! Take revenge for me and kill this boy! "


    Wan Xin saw Hugh, his face suddenly changed, he said to Hugh.


    "It''s your fault. Apologize."


    Hugh looked at Wan Xin and shook his head.


    "Do you help him or not?"


    When Wanxin heard what Hugh said, he immediately became angry and said, "my sister has a engagement with your brother. Is that all you want?"


    Hugh''s brother, also a peerless Tianjiao, ranked eighth in the realm of the God King. He fell in love with his sister Wan Zhongyan and had already made a marriage agreement.


    It is because of this relationship that Hugh has to fight.


    "Apologize."


    Hugh said to WAN Xin.


    It''s Wan Xin''s fault. He doesn''t want to help others, and doesn''t want to fight Ye Feng.


    "This is absolutely impossible!"


    Wan Xin''s attitude was very firm and said: "you don''t care, let this kid kill me! When I see it, how can you explain it to your brother and my sister! "


    In this case, Hugh can never ignore him.


    Hugh is ranked 20 in the holy level field. If Hugh does something, Ye Feng will not lift any waves at all.


    At first, he wanted to apologize, but now, he didn''t want to. Even, he had to use Hugh to retaliate against Ye Feng.


    "How can you do that?!"


    Hugh looked at Wan Xin, a trace of anger rising on his face.


    This Wanxin is really a scoundrel!


    However, as Wanxin thinks, he can''t just watch Wanxin die in front of his eyes.


    Wan Xinzhen is going to die here. He can''t explain to his brother and WAN Xin''s sister!


    He was helpless and unwilling, but there was no way.


    "Dao you, let''s forget about it. He has also been taught what he deserves. He knows that he is wrong."


    He turned and said to Ye Feng.

 Chapter 1565

    "Do you want to protect him?"


    Ye Feng looked at Hugh and said.


    "I don''t want to, but I can''t. I can''t watch him go wrong like this."


    Hugh said helplessly.


    This is against his original intention, but there is no way.


    "You want me to apologize, wait for the next life!"


    On the other side, WAN Xin is shouting wildly. He climbs out of the pit.


    There is Hugh here. He has no fear. The fear of Ye Feng is gone now.


    "Hugh, help me. I want this kid to kneel down and apologize!"


    He said to Hugh.


    "Enough, don''t go too far. It''s your fault!"


    Hugh said angrily.


    Wan Xin doesn''t apologize. He protects Wan Xin, which is against his original intention. However, WAN Xin even asks him to give Ye Feng a hand and let Ye Feng kneel down to apologize. This is something he will never agree to!


    "Do you want your brother to marry my sister? My sister loves me the most. Knowing that I am so humiliated, my sister will not ignore me! "


    Wan Xin also said to Hugh angrily.


    "You...!"


    "I don''t know how your sister can have a younger brother like you!" said Hugh''s itchy teeth


    Wan Xin is really a scoundrel. He can say that. He wants to leave here, regardless of WAN Xin''s life or death.


    But he also knows that he can''t do it.


    His brother Shilong loves Wanxin''s sister Wan Zhongyan very much. If he really doesn''t care about Wanxin''s life or death, let Wanxin die here.


    So it is certain that there will be a big crack between his brother Shilong and WAN Zhongyan, WAN Xin''s elder sister, which may even lead to the break of their relationship.


    He had a very deep relationship with his brother. He didn''t want to see such a thing happen, and he didn''t want to see his brother''s sad expression.


    Hugh, it''s just his name. Outsiders call him that. His real name is Hugh.


    "Wan Zhongyan is my sister and my own sister. It''s a fact that can''t be changed!"


    Wan Xin shouted.


    "If you don''t help me with our relationship, it''s too much to say! Moreover, with your strength, let this kid kneel down to apologize. That''s not something that can be done easily?! I don''t know why you are so stingy! "


    He went on to say to Hugh.


    Hugh is very angry, but also very angry.


    This is absolutely the first time in his history that he is so cowardly and acts against his heart!


    However, he would never give a hand to Ye Feng and let him kneel down to apologize to WAN Xin.


    If he did, he would never forgive himself in his life!


    "You don''t have to say it again. If you say it again, I will never mind you again!"


    He said hatefully to WAN Xin.


    Wan Xin saw that Hugh''s attitude was very firm. He knew that there was no hope for him to get revenge.


    He no longer said nothing to Hugh, turned to Ye Feng and said, "boy, sooner or later, I will step on your head and ask you to kneel down and apologize to me!"


    With that, he turned and was about to leave.


    He''s seriously injured. He''s going to heal. He''s going to fight here. He can''t go to the battlefield with his injuries.


    "I said, no one can save you without apologizing!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with a very strong cold light. Later, he made a move to stop Wan Xin from leaving.


    He can see that Hugh is not bad, he is just forced to act.


    Originally, as long as Wanxin knew that he was wrong, even if he didn''t apologize, he also intended to let Wanxin go. He didn''t want to let such a nature not bad rest.


    Even if Wanxin doesn''t repent or realize a little mistake, he plans to let Wanxin go for a while and find another chance to deal with Wanxin later.


    This is not because Hugh''s strength is strong enough. He was afraid of Hugh, so he planned.


    But he simply didn''t want to make Hugh difficult. He didn''t want to see a person with a good nature, so intimidated.


    However, what he didn''t think was that Wan Xin didn''t know how to repent at all, but he was still so arrogant!


    This made him cancel all the original plans.


    Wan Xin today, don''t want to leave here so simply!


    "Daoyou, let''s forget about it. I apologize to Daoyou for him! I''m sorry! "


    Hugh was very helpless, but there was no way. He stopped Ye Feng and fought with him.


    On the other side, WAN Xin, who was leaving, saw Hugh and ye Fengzhan together, and he stopped immediately.


    He looked at Ye Feng, and his face was full of disdain. He laughed loudly and said, "boy, I''m standing here. Can you move me to a hair?"


    With Hugh here, he is completely confident. How about Ye Feng? It can''t be Hugh''s opponent."I''ll let you know from the bottom of your bones that you''re wrong!"


    Ye Feng said to WAN Xin that there was cold electricity in her eyes.


    His body is shining, and the power in his body is fully working. His fists are horrifying, and he wants to break the barrier of kaixiu.


    "Dao you, I apologized for him in the past. Now, I apologize to Dao you solemnly. It''s really wrong!"


    Hugh said with guilt on his face.


    Wan Xin is really too much. I don''t know what''s wrong. He also defies Ye Feng so recklessly!


    Don''t say Ye Feng can''t stand it. Even if it''s him, he can''t stand it at all. What he said will cost Wan Xin!


    And he stopped the leaf wind like this, which really made him feel sorry, full of injustice to the leaf wind.


    "It''s OK. No need to apologize. I have a personal position."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Alas It''s good for Taoists to understand. There are some things that are really difficult to do with their own heart. "


    Said Hugh with a sigh.


    On the other side, WAN Xin is still dead. He laughs and says, "boy, don''t you say you can''t let me go? I''m standing here. Let me see why you don''t let me go! "


    Hearing what Wan Xin said, Hugh was so angry that he couldn''t contain it. Wan Xin''s excesses were simply outrageous!


    But he can''t help it. He can''t control Wanxin. He can only give advice to Ye Feng.


    "Dao you should never have a common sense with him. This man is too confused. I suggest Dao you leave here first if you don''t see the eye and feel upset."


    He said to Ye Feng helplessly.


    With him here, Ye Feng is doomed to fail, and Wanxin is likely to go too far, so he suggests that Ye Feng leave here first, so that Ye Feng doesn''t have to listen to Wanxin''s excessive words.


    "That''s not necessary."


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    Hugh''s attitude has always been good and his character is not bad. He doesn''t want to make Hugh difficult, but he will never let Wanxin go!


    He thought of a two-way solution that would not let Wan Xin go and stop him from being embarrassed.


    That is to defeat Hugh, so that Hugh can not block him, so that all difficulties of Hugh will no longer exist.

 Chapter 1566

    "Boy, don''t go like this. I''m waiting to see why you don''t let me go!"


    Wan Xin is laughing wildly and resting here. He has no fear at all. He is not afraid of Ye Feng at all.


    Around, many people are speechless, including the absolute tianzhijiaonv and tianzhijiaozi, such as deer star, ranked 42 in the holy level field, Mingxuan, ranked 29 in the holy level field, and the top 100 holy King''s fighting power in the holy king field, which is also speechless to Wanxin.


    Wan Xin is too much for them to watch. If not for her sister, Wan Zhongyan, some of them will probably fight against Wan Xin directly!


    At the same time, they are also very distressed.


    Hugh has such a close relationship with Wanxin and has to protect Wanxin. Hugh is really unlucky!


    "Don''t worry, you''ll see it in a minute."


    Ye Feng sneers at Wan Xin.


    Then, his own breath is soaring, constantly reaching the point of horror.


    "Daoyou, try your best."


    Ye Feng said to Hugh.


    Finish saying, he carried on the strong hand, deduce the Tiandi boxing, and go to Hugh attack.


    On the other side, Hugh''s expression became serious. Ye Feng was too fierce. Even if he was as powerful as he was, he needed to be treated seriously.


    At the same time, he understood Ye Feng''s intention.


    Ye Feng is thinking about him. He doesn''t want to embarrass him. He wants to defeat him completely and make him unable to block him. In this way, he doesn''t have any embarrassment.


    "Daoyou, no matter what, you are a friend, I will not make it!"


    Hugh said to Ye Feng with solemn expression.


    Then, on his body surface, there was a constant flash of horror, and he fought with Ye Feng.


    His heart at the moment is very contradictory.


    On the one hand, he wanted to release water, let Ye Feng defeat him completely and teach Wan Xin a lesson, but on the other hand, he could not let Ye Feng defeat him.


    With him, WAN Xin is completely confident. Even if he let Ye Feng defeat him completely, Ye Feng taught Wan Xin a certain lesson. Wan Xin will never admit his mistake and will certainly die in various ways.


    And he can''t really see Wan Xin die like this.


    So, he can not have a little drainage!


    Unless Ye Feng really defeated him and made him unable to stop him, WAN Xin would be afraid and not be so confident!


    But How could it be?!


    He doesn''t mean to despise Ye Feng at all, but he knows his own strength. Although Ye Feng is strong, he can''t defeat him without releasing water!


    At this moment, he fell into absolute contradiction!


    However, in the next collision with Ye Feng, his contradiction suddenly disappeared, and he did not care about it.


    He did not underestimate Ye Feng, but he still underestimated Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s strength is beyond his imagination!


    He felt the pressure, Ye Feng broke out more and more powerful, not inferior to him!


    It made his eyes blink with wonder.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The horrible radiance on his body surface became more and more prosperous. He stretched out his finger, and there was a horrible purple light shooting out. This was a town god of their family. Purple sealed the sky finger!


    Few people can resist this magic power. Even the tianzhijiaozi and tianzhijiaonv ranking in front of him in the holy field can''t easily carry it down.


    Ye Feng is also aware of the horror of Hugh''s finger. He immediately runs the Tiandi Scripture and shows the most profound meaning of Tiandi boxing.


    Bang, behind him, there is a huge shadow, just like a God who is proud of the ancient people. This is the most profound meaning of the God fist!


    Bang bang bang!


    The fierce collision sounds constantly. Ye Feng''s fist and Hugh''s finger are just in an instant. They are fighting more than 100 moves.


    Hugh is frowning. His purple heaven finger has fallen into the downwind?


    In the collision with Ye Feng''s fist, his finger, which was used to seal the sky with purple pole, occasionally had pain and pain, which was more and more intense!


    At the end of the day, his finger was forced to bend down, which really hurt.


    In the distance, all the people who watched the war were stunned.


    "Hugh''s purple seal heaven finger How can I defeat you? "


    "What''s the source of this man!"


    Many people say it with their mouths wide open.


    Hugh, this is the existence of the 20th ranking in the holy level field, which definitely has a very strong reputation!


    And Hugh''s Ziji Fengtian finger is more famous. The original Hugh, with Ziji Fengtian finger, all the way to the 20th place in the holy level field!Even Tianjiao, who ranked 19th in the ranking, won by Hugh''s Ziji Fengtian finger, and almost lost by Hugh''s Ziji Fengtian finger!


    Now, however, Hugh''s Ziji Fengtian finger is invincible, which is really hard for them to believe!


    "Hugh, you don''t want to release water. I know your strength!"


    Wan Xin is shouting. He thinks Hugh is deliberately draining the water.


    Hugh Gen didn''t have time to talk to WAN Xin. How could he let water go? Not at all. His purple heaven seal finger was suppressed by Ye Feng!


    He retreated back to Ziji to seal the sky finger, and deduce another Zhenzu deity to bombard forward.


    Don''t say let the water go, it''s hard for him to be invincible!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and the holy order rules in his fists are flying. He is fighting with Hugh in such a powerful way.


    In the past, he was invincible at the same level, and could even go on the first world war one after another across several levels.


    But it''s only in the East.


    The East wasteland was imprisoned, and the order and rules of the avenue were very incomplete. He could do this in the East wasteland, but when he came to Zhongzhou, Xitu, Beimo and Nanling areas, he could not!


    The order of the roads in Zhongzhou, Xitu and other regions is complete, and the creatures in them are perfectly cultivated. In addition, there are some cultivation materials in the heaven and earth, which are much stronger than those in the East wasteland!


    In this case, if he came to Zhongzhou, Xitu and other regions before, he could not be absolutely invincible at the same level and fight across the realm!


    There are so many creatures in Zhongzhou, Xitu and other regions that are at the same level and stronger than before!


    Including the immediate rest is so, if the previous leaf wind, simply can''t be Hugh''s opponent!


    But that was before!


    Now Ye Feng has gone through the process of starting from the beginning and planning out the best way!


    The real world in all regions to reach the same level invincible, or even across the realm of war, is approaching him!

 Chapter 1567

    Ye Feng''s original method belongs to himself. It''s the most superior method, no exaggeration!


    One immortal''s cultivation letters, Zhongzhou, Xitu, Nanling, Beimo, Donghuang, and other world''s top top top Dharma gates, are fused together by Ye Feng!


    The method created in this way is absolutely the most transcendent and supreme!


    Just ask, except Ye Feng, how could anyone else have such a chance?!


    It''s not at all.


    Ye Feng exerts Tiandi boxing, and the strongest righteousness is continuously exerted. His momentum, as well as his combat power, become stronger and stronger with the exertion of Tiandi boxing.


    At the same time, it is also more domineering, with a fist to blow the sky!


    Hugh is shocked. What kind of fist is it?


    That''s great!


    In the family behind him, there are more than one Zhenzu deities, and he has learned many, but even so, after he consecutively offered these Zhenzu deities, there is still no change, and they are suppressed by Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s fist, the stronger the Vietnam War, at first he could barely carry it, but in the end, he couldn''t carry it. Every time he fought hard, he would suffer a lot of damage!


    It''s terrible. Ye Feng has mastered this kind of fist. It''s absolutely an extremely researched fist technique. It''s not common!


    Around, those who watched the war, their faces were covered with varying degrees of shock.


    Ye Feng is too fierce. With the application of fist technique, it seems to have become the leading role in the world. The breath and fist intention that emanate from it all seem to be stepped on at the foot, too detached!


    Up to now, they have no intention of paying attention to the victory or defeat of this war, but immersed in Ye Feng''s fist technique and can''t walk out.


    This kind of boxing is too shocking and contains too strong Tao rhyme. When they see it, they are all touched.


    The more they see it, the more they feel shocked, and the more they feel touched. They feel that it will greatly improve the methods they have practiced!


    However, they can''t understand the key point. They feel that they will greatly improve their own cultivation methods, but they just feel that they have no harvest in the end!


    There are more and more people. The young people above the Holy Level and below the divine level in Nanling have arrived here in succession.


    When they arrived here, they were also attracted by the battle between Ye Feng and Hugh.


    After all, the name of Hugh, in the Nanling region, still has a very strong reputation!


    Among these people who have come here again and again, there is no lack of the true stream of Tianjiao!


    There are many top 100 and top 50 people in the saint level realm, the Saint King realm and the Saint King realm. Even the top ten, which is the most dazzling, are also coming!


    They also stopped here to watch the battle between Ye Feng and Xiu.


    At the same time of watching, they frown constantly. The Tiandi fist that Ye Feng exerts also touches them very much. They feel that they can improve themselves after understanding.


    However, like those people in the early days, they just felt the supreme and shock of Ye Feng''s fist technique, but they could not understand it at all.


    Ye Feng''s fist technique is too profound. They lack the most important points and can''t understand the slightest from it.


    "This fist technique is domineering and publicized. It has the potential to crush everything, as if nothing can stop it! In fact, this kind of boxing really has the qualification to crush everything... "


    A slender young man with a bright glow in his eyes.


    He is not an ordinary person, but the eighth existence in the realm of emperor!


    This kind of him, the talent is absolutely undoubted, belongs to the amazing peerless Tianjiao!


    But even so, he just felt the supremacy and vastness of Ye Feng''s fist technique, but he could not understand it at all!


    "Who is he? I''m afraid this kind of fist can''t even compete with imperial skill! "


    "Do you know anyone?"


    There are also some people who open their mouth and ask people around them to know the real background of Ye Feng.


    None of them are ordinary people, all of them are top-notch in all levels of fields, with amazing reputation.


    No one dares to neglect these people, and even wants to ingratiate themselves with them.


    But, what these people ask, they really don''t know, none of them know Ye Feng.


    "There are so many people hiding dragon and Crouching Tiger! A few days ago, I met a man of the same age as me, who was in the realm of the emperor, but whose strength was many times that of me! "


    At this time, the man who spoke earlier ranked eighth in the realm of the emperor, Nantong, sighed.


    "So powerful? Who is he?! "


    "I...!"


    After hearing what Nantong said, the people around took a breath of cool air in dudun, and their hearts were shocked to the extent of nothing more.


    Nantong, this is the eighth place in the realm of emperor Shenghuang. Its real combat power is not even equal to that of ordinary divine kingdom!However, Nantong said that some people in the realm of the emperor did not know how many times!


    It''s just too scary!


    In terms of Nantong''s strength, I''m afraid that the existence of the first ranking in the field of emperor Shenghuang can''t throw out many times!


    In fact, those in the top ten have almost the same combat power. Even if they are much worse, they can never be used twice!


    "He only told my name. His name is Kun yuan. I don''t know other specific background!"


    Nantong shook his head.


    Kun yuan, this is the shadow in his heart. He has never been defeated so thoroughly. Even the existence ranking the first in the realm of the emperor has not made him so thoroughly defeated.


    But in Kunyuan''s hands, he is not satisfied. He has no qualification to compare with Kunyuan at all!


    All that Kunyuan has exceeds him too much!


    He couldn''t believe Kun yuan. It was abnormal and inconceivable that he could reach this level in the realm of the emperor!


    "There will be chaos, truly amazing people will come out, and we are likely to be thoroughly compared!"


    "It''s a blessing as well as a sorrow. We were too complacent before, but we were too far away!"


    A lot of people sighed.


    And those who sigh are those who have ranking in the fields of Saint level, Saint King level and Saint King level.


    The Ye Feng in front of you is the same as the Kun yuan in Nantong''s mouth. People who haven''t heard of it before will be totally astonished once they come out, making the people who originally had unlimited fame and glory dim!


    This is the greatest blessing for the world, and the greatest sorrow for those of them who had unlimited fame and glory!

 Chapter 1568

    The sound of the terrible explosion continued to ring, and the mighty waves seemed to overturn the sky. The battle between Ye Feng and Hugh continued, but it was clear that Hugh was not the opponent of Ye Feng, and he was just supporting hard.


    "Here How can it be?! "


    Wan Xin was yelling, his face like death.


    He never thought that Ye Feng was so horrible and abnormal. Hugh was not his opponent!


    Earlier, when Ye Feng broke the purple seal finger of Hugh, he thought that Hugh was releasing water, believing that Ye Feng''s strength was not so terrifying and powerful.


    But now, he has no such idea at all!


    Where can Hugh let water go?!


    He saw very clearly that Hugh had put all his life together at the moment, but even so, Hugh was defeated by Ye Feng. He was suppressed by Ye Feng and died. It was only time to lose!


    It scared him to the extreme!


    Hugh is defeated. How can he eat his good fruit?!


    He stepped away, trying to escape from this side.


    However, he was seriously injured. The power of Taoism and physical strength are greatly reduced. At this moment, he is just like an ordinary person.


    How can he escape from here?!


    He cursed in his heart, and wanted to have two mouths of his own.


    What did he do so recklessly earlier?!


    Apologize to Ye Feng, and stop Ye Feng at the beginning of the break. He''s gone now. Don''t stop. How nice!


    This really made him regret that his intestines were green!


    But at this time, the battle between Ye Feng and Hugh is over. Hugh is defeated. The defeat is very thorough. The breath is very weak and stands on one side. His face is very pale.


    "Daoyou, I can''t stop you. You can do anything you want."


    He said weakly.


    He has tried his best, but he can''t stop Ye Feng. What Ye Feng wants to do has nothing to do with him.


    However, he still raised a wake-up call to Ye Feng and said: "Dao you, WAN Xin is a bastard, but his crime is not fatal. I hope Dao you can consider not killing him."


    Naturally, he didn''t plead for WAN Xin, but worried about Ye Feng.


    Wan Xin is a great bastard, but he does have an amazing elder sister.


    The top ten goddess kings in the realm of God King, this is really not a joke!


    If ye Feng kills Wan Xin, the consequences will be extremely serious.


    Wan Zhongyan, WAN Xin''s elder sister, loves Wan Xin very much. If Ye Feng kills Wan Xin, WAN Xin''s elder sister, Wan Zhongyan, will not give up like this.


    Even his elder brother may fight against Ye Feng!


    His brother really loves Wan Zhongyan, WAN Xin is killed, and his brother will never stand by


    Therefore, he reminded Ye Feng and hoped that Ye Feng could pay attention to these things.


    "It depends on his admission."


    Ye Feng said.


    Then, he flew up and landed in front of Wanxin in a flash.


    "My sister is wan Zhongyan!"


    Seeing Ye Feng appear in front of him, WAN Xin immediately panicked and shouted.


    PA!


    In response, he was a big footed girl. Ye Feng kicked Wanxin directly in the face and kicked him to the ground.


    Wan Xin''s teeth all fell down several of them. He kept spitting blood and collapsed on the ground.


    "My sister is wan Zhongyan, and my brother-in-law is Shilong!"


    Wan Xin is still shouting.


    Around, many people are very speechless.


    Wanzhongyan and Shilong are the most famous daughters and sons of heaven in Nanling. They not only reach the realm of God King, but also rank high in the realm of God King. Wanzhongyan is the tenth God King, while Shilong is the eighth God King!


    How can there be such a brother and brother-in-law as WAN Xin in such amazing and peerless figures!


    They really are!


    Ye Feng didn''t reply, but raised his hand directly. With a Shua, a light blade flashed out, and he cut off Wan Xin''s arm.


    "Ah ah..."


    Wan Xin screamed to the extreme. There was no blood on his face.


    At the same time, he was completely afraid, and no longer had a fluke mentality.


    "I''m wrong!"


    He shouted and bowed his head to admit his mistake. He could not be so tough any more.


    "Not sincere."


    Ye fengleng hum, hands up and down, Wanxin''s other arm was directly cut off.


    This makes Wan Xin''s painful expression on his face more severe, and the scream in his mouth more intense.


    "I really know it''s wrong. Let me go!"


    Wan Xin is about to cry and says to Ye Feng.


    "I don''t know enough!"


    Ye Feng''s face was very cold. He put out one finger and wrote a contract directly in the air."Signed it."


    Ye Feng looked at Wan Xin and said.


    Seeing the contents of the contract, WAN Xin''s face suddenly became more ugly.


    This is a contract of life and death, which restricts him to fight with the "virtual" world after the arrival of the "virtual" world. He can''t flinch a little. Unless he dies, or the "virtual" world is completely eradicated, this contract will be terminated.


    He was ashen in the face and didn''t want to sign the contract.


    Signing this contract means that he must go to the battlefield. If he wants to hide and escape, he cannot. He must fight in the front line!


    If he fights in the front line, it is equivalent to letting him die!


    "If you don''t sign it, I will kill you here now! Don''t have any doubt. I will definitely do it. "


    Ye Feng said with cold eyes.


    If it had been before, he would have directly beheaded people like Wanxin, and would not have said so much to Wanxin.


    There is no doubt that Wanxin''s retention is a disaster!


    However, the current situation is different. Wanxin is somewhat gifted. He didn''t kill Wanxin directly. He just wanted Wanxin to go to the battlefield to welcome and kill the "virtual" world.


    "I''ll sign it!"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, WAN Xin immediately chose to sign the contract.


    Ye Feng is just a madman. He is really not afraid of his sister!


    If he doesn''t sign this contract, he has no doubt that Ye Feng will kill him!


    Now to die, or to die again in the future, he chose to die again in the future, after all, can live for a while!


    The contract that Ye Feng made is a spiritual contract, which naturally needs to be signed with the strength of soul. Wan Xin dare not hesitate a little. He immediately used his strength of soul and signed the contract.


    The contract is generated and dissipated automatically. A brilliance falls into Wanxin''s body, which is the power of the heavenly way. If Wanxin does not go to war according to the contract in the future, it will be destroyed by the heavenly way in the first time!


    "Looking forward to your future performance on the battlefield."


    Ye Feng said.

 Chapter 1569

    When this event came to an end, WAN Xin left here in great distress.


    His mind is not about how to revenge Ye Feng, but about how to cure his injury first, so that he can survive in the holy battlefield here and get a better promotion!


    In the future, he is determined and can''t escape. He must improve his own strength as much as possible, so that he can survive in the future. Otherwise, he has no hope to survive at all!


    On the other side, there are a lot of faces with a smile, towards Ye Feng.


    These are not ordinary people, but people with ranking in all levels of fields, with strong talent and strength.


    Nantong is also coming to the eighth place in the realm of emperor Shenghuang.


    He said to Ye Feng with a smile: "brother is really fierce, especially the fist technique that brother has exerted. What''s brother''s name? What''s more, do you have a school? Where to learn? "


    "You''re welcome. My name is Ye Feng. I''m from Donghuang. The school is too small to mention."


    Ye Feng said he did not conceal his true identity.


    Donghuang''s shackles have already been broken, and all the creatures in this world know that he has no need to hide his identity.


    "Donghuang..."


    "I see!"


    People around us who know what happened are suddenly enlightened.


    Ye Feng comes from Donghuang. Wan Xin''s taunts and insults to Donghuang are intolerable!


    At the same time, their hearts also changed.


    Although they all disapprove of Wanxin''s taunting and insulting behavior.


    However, in the case of Donghuang, they have the same cognition as wanxinjian.


    The eastern wasteland is imprisoned and shackled. The order rules between the heaven and the earth are very incomplete, and it often suffers from the chaos of the life forbidden area. The situation of the eastern wasteland today is indeed not comparable to any other area such as Zhongzhou, Xitu, Beimo and Nanling.


    Similarly, in this case, they don''t think that there is any evil level of Tianjiao that can be born out of Donghuang.


    But the appearance of Ye Feng completely breaks their cognition!


    The overall strength of Donghuang is not as good as that of Zhongzhou and other regions, but there is still Tianjiao at the level of evil!


    Ye Feng is the best example!


    Since then, they dare not look down upon Donghuang any more. If there is such a monster Tianjiao as Ye Feng in Donghuang, there will be more!


    In particular, the great powers in this world did not give up the East famine, and the battlefield was also arranged in the East famine. It can also be seen that there is Tianjiao in the East famine!


    "Brother Ye is too modest!"


    Nantong shook his head and said: "brother Ye''s fist technique, isn''t it something that a small school can have? Elder brother Ye''s school, even though it is really a small school now, in ancient times, it is definitely the top power! "


    Ye Feng smiled and did not respond.


    How does this make him respond?


    Is it necessary to say that Tiandi boxing was created by him?!


    If this goes out, no one will believe him, and they will say that he is too pretentious.


    There are more and more people in the mountains. The great powers of Nanling have already been informed. In a short time, all the young people above the Holy Level and below the divine level will gather here.


    And the descendants of some fierce animals in the mountain also came out.


    Some of them left the mountains, some stayed in them.


    Those who leave the mountains are the descendants of beasts above the level of gods, while those who remain in the mountains are the descendants of beasts above the level of saints and below the level of gods.


    When the chaos is coming, all the great powers in this world are acting to cultivate all the living creatures and the offspring of fierce animals. That also enjoys such qualifications and treatment.


    Ye Feng looks at the descendants of these fierce animals left in the mountains. From time to time, their eyes are shining with different lights.


    None of these fierce animal heirs is so common that they are much better than other creatures of the same level.


    There are even some descendants of Holy Level fierce animals, even he also felt a great sense of oppression.


    He was born with such a sense of oppression, let alone other people.


    "Even if we can survive the battle, we won''t be able to surpass the descendants of these fierce beasts!"


    "Who says no!"


    A lot of people talk in a low voice.


    The appearance of the offspring of fierce animals even cut off the idea that they want to get the inborn gods born from chaos, such as Tiansui liquid!


    They dare not even think of rewards that are born out of chaos, such as Tianshui liquid.


    With the descendants of these fierce beasts, they are afraid that they can''t even get out of Nanling, let alone fight with Tianjiao in other areas!


    It''s only the initial screening to survive the battlefield of training. Then we have to compete in the same area. Finally, we will meet and fight with Tianjiao in other areas.As long as it can be combined with Tianjiao in other regions, even the weakest, there are rewards.


    However, there are so many fierce beast heirs who dare not even think of the weakest reward.


    The appearance of the beast''s offspring caused great confusion, but it didn''t last long before it was broken.


    There are more amazing tianzhijiaozi and tianzhijiaonv here!


    The existence of the top ten in the holy realm, the existence of the top ten in the holy realm, and the existence of the top ten in the holy realm!


    These are at the top of all levels of existence, have come here in succession!


    And it is because these beings at the top of the hierarchy come here that the chaos caused by the offspring of the fierce beasts ends and the greater chaos is ignited.


    How big is Nanling area? There are many cultivation schools like stars, and there are countless creatures in cultivation!


    In such a case, to achieve the highest level of existence in the field of all levels is absolutely transcendental existence, no matter where you go, it is the focus of the whole field and the object of hot discussion.


    Ye Feng is also very concerned about Tianjiao, which is at the top of every level.


    He also gave birth to a great feeling in his heart. These Tianjiao, which is at the top of all levels, are really not simple and amazing.


    The top ten beings in the holy realm have all arrived here.


    Ye Feng''s attention is mainly focused on Tianjiao, the top ten saints.


    After all, if he can''t even compare the top Tianjiao in the ten holy realms, he should not even think about it!


    "If we really want to fight in the first World War, we are all powerful enemies! However, I firmly believe that I am invincible at the same level! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled at the top ten Tianjiao in the holy field, and said in his heart.


    He can only say in his heart that if he says such words of the same rank and invincible face to face, it''s definitely a move to hate!

 Chapter 1570

    When Ye Feng is looking at the top Tianjiao in the realm of Saint, king and emperor, those Tianjiao in the realm of Saint, king and Emperor are also looking at Ye Feng!


    Originally, when they came here, they didn''t pay special attention to Ye Feng.


    But when Nantong exchanged greetings with other top ten saints in the realm of the emperor, it especially focused on Ye Feng, and even talked about the original battle between Ye Feng and Xiu.


    This immediately let them put their eyes on Ye Feng!


    After all, according to Nantong, Ye Feng''s fist techniques are too amazing. They are really extreme techniques, even surpassing imperial techniques.


    They look at Ye Feng''s eyes with kindness, but it makes Ye Feng shy and bow his head.


    This is really because among these people, there are several girls who look at him abnormally and are full of strange things!


    This makes Ye Feng can''t stand it directly!


    Those young girls are swarthy, stronger than men in physique. They are extremely fierce!


    "It''s really different here in Nanling!"


    Ye Feng is sweating wildly in his heart. He has known the origin of these people through the conversation with the people around him.


    Those dark girls are famous beauties in Nanling!


    This made him speechless.


    He looks stronger than a man What''s this to do with beauty?!


    "Unexpectedly, brother Ye is such a shy person!"


    A swarthy girl came up and said to Ye Feng with a smile on her face.


    "Cough..."


    Ye Feng was embarrassed, and coughed twice in response.


    This swarthy girl who spoke to him is not simple, but the fifth in the holy field. She is extremely talented and powerful!


    "Brother ye, you and I are all at the holy level. There will be a World War I at that time. If it is true, I hope brother ye will show a little pity and cherish jade, and don''t give me too cruel hands."


    The swarthy girl, who ranks fifth in the field of Saint level, said with a smile.


    Seeing the smile of the dark girl, Ye Feng''s gooseflesh suddenly became thick.


    Also, for the words of the dark girl, Ye Feng can''t help but spit in her heart.


    Pitying fragrance and cherishing jade!


    Which side of the word "pitying fragrance and cherishing jade" does this dark girl touch?!


    He Very speechless!


    Not only the dark girl came to Ye Feng, but also other girls who were similar to her.


    "What a handsome little brother! You can walk together if you have a chance!"


    "Make a friend!"


    These dark and strong girls said to Ye Feng that they would make friends with Ye Feng.


    On the other hand, the people around are envious.


    Nanling famous several beautiful girls, competing to make friends with Ye Fengye, how can they not be jealous?!


    However, Ye Feng did not enjoy it at all.


    Nonsense, surrounded by a group of girls who are stronger than men, how can they enjoy it?!


    This is just suffering!


    "Brother ye, you really envy me!"


    Hugh''s face is also full of envy, said to Ye Feng.


    Those young girls who surround Ye Feng are not only "beautiful", but also very powerful. They are all better than him. He can''t touch them at ordinary times. How can he not envy this scene now!


    "Envy Envy that you come! "


    Ye Feng directly slipped out, far away from the group of dark girls.


    The aesthetic of Nanling is different, isn''t it?!


    He can''t take it!


    "Shy little brother, I like that."


    "Me too."


    That group of dark girls with big backs and big waists said with a smile, looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, they were more full of strange things.


    And just then, a very ordinary looking teenager came here.


    His face was full of indifference and inconspicuous. His arrival did not cause a stir. No one paid attention to him.


    However, he was noticed.


    When Nantong was laughing and talking with other Tianjiao, the remaining light of his eyes swept over the seemingly ordinary teenager.


    In a moment, his face changed greatly, and his smile stopped abruptly.


    "Kun yuan..."


    He said, trembling.


    That seemingly inconspicuous young man, no one else, is Kun yuan, the mysterious young man who once defeated him completely and caused him psychological shadow!


    "What''s the matter with you?!"


    A young man who was talking with Nantong asked in surprise when he saw the appearance of Nantong.Nantong ranks eighth in the realm of emperor saints. However, it is afraid of an ordinary looking teenager. How can it not be surprising?!


    "It''s Kunyuan!"


    "God It''s him! "


    Some people exclaimed, their mouths wide open, and their eyes were all on Kun yuan.


    Nantong once mentioned Kunyuan here. They all heard what Nantong said. They know the horror and power of Kunyuan!


    With their exclamation and conversation, all the people present knew Kun yuan!


    This makes them focus on Kunyuan in an instant.


    Originally, those black girls who were staring at Ye Feng also focused on Kun yuan!


    Kunyuan is really terrible. Nantong is the eighth place in the realm of emperor Shenghuang, but it was defeated easily by Kunyuan!


    How can such Kun yuan not attract people''s attention?!


    "Interesting!"


    A young man, squinting his eyes, said slowly.


    His name is Kuang LAN, and his strength is very strong. He is now the No. 1 in the field of emperor Shenghuang.


    Kunyuan easily defeated Nantong, which made him very interested in Kunyuan. You know, even if he wants to defeat Nantong, he can''t do it easily!


    But Kunyuan did!


    This made him very interested in Kunyuan, but also very dignified in the change of Kunyuan.


    On the other hand, in the face of so many people''s attention, Kun yuan is extremely calm.


    The expression on his face has not changed at all, so he stands still and turns a blind eye to the people''s gaze.


    There are more and more people. There are people all over the mountains. No wonder Nanling''s great power will choose it as the battlefield for training. The mountains are big enough. If we change to other places, it''s hard to accommodate so many people!


    A powerful figure appeared over the mountains. Obviously, it is not far from the beginning of the battlefield of training.


    "There are battlefields of training all over the world, and the best in the region will come together. I wonder if they will encounter fat people?"


    Ye Feng said in his heart.

 Chapter 1571

    Those who enter the western land in vain will eventually choose to abandon the past, turn to Buddhism and change to Buddhism.


    The fatso and others are in the western land, so their lives need not be considered. After such a long time, there is no news of fatso and others, which indicates that fatso and others are likely to have entered Buddhism!


    This time, all the great powers launched their operations, arranged and honed the battlefield, and devoted themselves to training new forces.


    There is no exception in the west, but there is also a battle field of tempering. In the end, the younger generation of the West will come out of the West and compete with the younger generation in other regions of the world!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. He knows the talents of fat people and Jiang Shui. They are not ordinary talents. They are likely to stand out from the young generation in the West!


    At that time, he will meet fat man, Jiang Shui and others!


    "It must be!"


    He said solemnly in his heart.


    In the past few days, the mountain is full of real creatures. All the young creatures above the Holy Level and below the divine level in the Nanling region have come to the mountain.


    At the same time, the time limit for the great powers is up, and the battle field for training will be opened!


    There are more great powers in the mountains. There are ten of them. Each of them has a strong breath and is above the realm of emperor!


    Earlier, Ye Feng saw the great power in animal skin, and also came here.


    The great power wearing animal skin has a strong breath. There is no doubt that his strength is absolutely superior to other great powers.


    "The chaos is coming, and the time of life and death has come. We are working hard, but we can only extend the gap time. Sooner or later, the creatures of the" virtual "world will rush over! I hope you can treat it seriously and try your best to improve your own strength! "


    The great power in animal skin stood in the middle of the air and said with a bell like voice.


    "We will!"


    "Live and die with this world!"


    Many creatures above the level of saints and below the level of gods are shouting and their faces are very excited.


    Some of them once had hatred, but at this moment, these hatred no longer exist. They all want to improve themselves and make a contribution to fight against the "virtual" world!


    "Good!"


    The powerful man in animal skin said, "the battle field is carefully arranged. I hope you can all get something from it! Now, the battlefield of training is officially opened! "


    As his voice fell, many strong men flew out.


    They arrange the creatures above the Holy Level and below the divine level. Each level is divided, and then they take them to different battlefields.


    Saint level is the battlefield of Saint level, Saint King level is the battlefield of Saint King level, and Saint King level is the battlefield of Saint King level, different strength, different battlefield!


    Ye Feng is taken into the holy battle field.


    As soon as he entered, he did not have time to watch the holy battle field. He felt a huge gravity attack. In a moment, he was bent down.


    On the other hand, those creatures with weak strength were so unbearable that they were directly crushed to the ground and could not move at all.


    Roar!


    The roar of the beast made a sound. There were not many descendants of the fierce beast who fell down. They were all in human shape, but at this moment, they were all transformed into noumenon.


    Each of them is bigger than a mountain!


    It has to be said that their strength is indeed extremely terrifying. Under the pressure of such terrifying gravity, they are galloping forward as if unaffected, shaking the earth.


    At the same time, those creatures in the top 100 of Nanling are moving.


    They are also terror perverts, the body surface is surrounded by the dazzling brilliance, but also against the huge gravity, rushed forward.


    The weaker ones are all pressed on the ground, unable to move, while the stronger ones are all moving and rushing forward.


    Ye Feng''s bent body straightened up. As soon as he entered the battlefield, he didn''t know there would be such a terrible gravity, so his body was slightly bent under pressure.


    And when he turns on his power, this horrible gravity will never have any effect on him again!


    He also moved, the body exuded a crystal luster, also rushed forward.


    The strength of our strength is reflected here all of a sudden.


    Those who are strong enough are all in the front, and even some of the more terrible ones, who are not touching the ground, are flying in the sky!


    This is just too terrible!


    When gravity is so terrible, these people can still walk in the air without touching the ground. The strength of these people can be seen!


    However, there is not only the existence of terrorist gravity, there are other things here!A large boulder fell from the sky and fell down.


    These boulders are not ordinary stones, but there are very terrible rules of order. When these boulders fall, a large group of living creatures are killed, or they are crushed on the ground, or they are crushed and exploded on the spot by the boulders, and their flesh and blood are splashed everywhere!


    The great powers really made a great resolution. The battlefield is not so simple, just like nine hell. It''s terrible!


    This is a large number of creatures that can still stand at the moment, not as many as before.


    The creatures under the boulder are struggling to get rid of the boulder. However, there are terrible order rules in the boulder. It is very important for the creatures under the boulder to get rid of the boulder!


    They are obviously going to be trapped here!


    Many of the descendants of fierce animals also fell down. This is mainly because their bodies are too large, which makes them easier to be overwhelmed by boulders!


    If not, they would not have fallen so much!


    This alerted the rest of the beast''s heirs and quickly transformed them into human shapes, which began to move forward again.


    The top 100 in the saint level are not ordinary people, and their reactions are extremely fast, avoiding the huge stones and not being hit by them.


    These boulders contain horrible order rules. Even if they are as powerful as them, if they are crushed by the boulders, it is difficult to break away from them!


    Ye Feng''s body is glowing, and its response is also extremely rapid. It is not pressed by the boulder.


    However, it made his heart awe inspiring.


    This is obviously just the beginning. The battlefield is so terrible. We can imagine that the battlefield behind will be more terrible!


    It can be seen from here that the great powers decided to screen out the real Tianjiao!

 Chapter 1572

    Before entering the battlefield, these young people knew the horror of the battlefield, which was not so easy to pass.


    But even though they have made some preparations in their hearts, they underestimate the horror of the training battlefield after they actually enter it!


    Just after entering this training battlefield, a large number of young saints have been brushed down. The gravity here is too terrible for ordinary young saints to resist.


    After entering the boulder landing area, a large number of young saints were brushed down, too late to avoid the impact of the boulder. Either the boulder was smashed into blood fog on the spot, or the boulder was killed and pressed on the ground, unable to move half a minute.


    It can be seen from here that if you want to successfully walk out of this grinding battlefield, it is really not a simple thing, only a small number of people can do it!


    Nanling area is so large that there are so many creatures. There are so many young people in the holy realm. If we force the calculation, it will definitely be more than 100000.


    However, at this time, the number of young saints passing through the boulder landing area is no more than 10000!


    At the beginning, nearly one ninth of the young saints were wiped out. The battlefield of training was really beyond imagination.


    Just after walking through the boulder landing area, I felt a chilling chill on the face, and the surrounding scenes have changed, a white ice and snow world.


    The strength of the holy level, which is already a practitioner with high combat power, has long been fearless of ice and fire, and can withstand very low temperature or high temperature.


    Especially in Nanling area, the creatures not only cultivate the power of Taoism, but also cultivate the power of body. In this case, they can bear lower temperature and higher temperature!


    But even so, when stepping into this white world of ice and snow, all people, including Ye Feng, feel the chilling cold!


    This is not an ordinary ice and snow world, but an ice and snow world carefully arranged by the great powers. There are terrible order rules in it. The low temperature formed is enough to make the saint level practitioners unbearable!


    "It''s so cold..."


    "I feel frozen all over!"


    A lot of young saints with lower strength said with cold shivering.


    Even in their hair and eyebrows, there is frost.


    It''s too cold for them to bear. They can''t move on. Their legs seem to be frozen. They can''t walk at all.


    Just then, a young girl took the lead.


    She is very beautiful. Of course, it''s not the beauty that the creatures in Nanling area think, but the beauty except for Nanling area.


    Around her, a light blue light curtain appeared. She was slender and slender, white and snow-white. Her delicate features seemed to be carved out, and no flaws could be found. Her eyes were even more beautiful to the extreme.


    In his eyes, there is a ripple of autumn, as if all men in the world can be softened. This look is a gentle and extremely beautiful woman in the world.


    She walked slowly with her feet touching the ground and her beautiful long hair flying in the wind. Like a goddess, she walked in this ice and snow world, full of beauty.


    There was no expression of pain on her face. The extreme cold in the ice and snow world did not affect her.


    This is absolutely a kind of embodiment of strength, she is powerful and amazing!


    "Alas Unfortunately, it''s so powerful, but it''s so ugly! "


    Some people are sighing, feeling very sorry.


    Although the girl has strong strength, she is "not qualified" for a long time, which makes him feel very pity!


    Ye Feng heard this man''s sigh and almost couldn''t help spitting out saliva!


    God damn, where is this girl with a little ugliness?!


    This is a beautiful woman!


    His face is full of strange expressions, the aesthetic of Nanling area It''s really time to change!


    "The ugly people are more mischievous. They think it''s just a little strength to make public, which scares ye Daoyou. This It''s really disgusting! "


    A swarthy girl with a tiger back and a bear waist saw Ye Feng''s expression and thought that Ye Feng was frightened by the girl''s "Ugliness", which she despised very much.


    Her strength is not weak. She ranks in the top ten in the holy level field. At the same time, she is also the famous "beauty" in Nanling. Most of the creatures in Nanling area know the name of "beauty"!


    Ye Feng couldn''t help it this time. A mouthful of saliva came out.


    This particular ''ugly people do more tricks'', it''s not really that dark girl with big back talking about herself?!


    "Dirty ye Daoyou''s eyes, she''s guilty, ye Daoyou don''t look at her, look at me!"


    The swarthy girl grinned at Ye Feng and showed her big white teeth.


    Later, she also moved. Her momentum was extremely amazing, just like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, she rushed from the original place to catch up with the girl earlier.The extreme cold of the ice and snow also had no effect on her.


    After she rushed up, there was a cheering sound immediately around her, all of which was the praise for the girl, who was full of tiger backs and swarthy waist.


    "It''s beautiful. Nanling''s famous beauty is really not a joke!"


    "I''m really fascinated by this beautiful action!"


    Many young people in the male holy field are intoxicated.


    Seeing such a scene, Ye Feng''s strange expression on his face became more full.


    In his opinion, this Nanling can be anywhere. It''s the aesthetic It''s so twisted!


    He can''t stand the praise from the people around him to the girl with black back and bear waist. He also rushed from the original place and crossed the ice and snow world.


    "Since ancient times, heroes have been sad about the beauty pass. Ha ha, Ye Feng is no exception. He is deeply fascinated by our" beauties "in Nanling. You see, Ye Feng doesn''t want to be separated. He should accompany our" beauties "around Nanling and cross the ice and snow together!"


    "After all, Nanling''s" beauty "is so beautiful. Who can control it?"


    Many people laughed and said.


    Ye Feng, who was running fast, almost fell to the ground directly after hearing what these people said.


    He looked at the girl who was not far away from him, and immediately decisively opened the distance with the girl who was not far away from him, and directly pursued the real beauty of the world who took the first action!


    "Little brother is shy again. It''s OK."


    "Don''t care too much about other people''s opinions," said the tiger backed, swarthy girl, smiling to Ye Feng. "It''s right that heroes should be matched with ''beauties''"

 Chapter 1573

    Hero with beauty!


    In this way, Ye Feng agrees.


    However, he doesn''t want to match the beauty of Nanling district!


    Then, he is to speed up the pace, and opened the distance with the girl!


    He got close to the really beautiful girl!


    "Hello!"


    Ye Feng walked with the beautiful girl and greeted her.


    It''s really a difficult thing that such a beautiful girl can be born in such a tough area like Nanling.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s greeting, the beautiful girl''s face suddenly turned red, including her ears.


    "You Good! "


    She stuttered a little, and was very nervous to respond to Ye Feng.


    "Why are you so nervous..."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "I I''m so ugly! "


    The young girl''s face was red. After saying such a sentence, she immediately accelerated her speed and kept away from the leaf wind.


    "What?!"


    When Ye Feng heard the girl''s words, he immediately became a fool.


    If this girl is ugly, there is no beauty in the world!


    He immediately understood why the young girl was so nervous. She was the victim of Nanling''s distorted aesthetic view!


    Therefore, the girl would be greeted by him, so nervous, and even a little bit of inferiority!


    God!


    Ye Feng just wanted to scold. Twisted aesthetic is killing people!


    After catching up with the girl, he ran in parallel with the girl again and said, "you are not ugly, not ugly at all. When you leave Nanling, you will understand how beautiful you are!"


    She is so beautiful, he has no doubt that no matter where she goes, except Nanling of course, she will definitely be pursued and praised endlessly!


    "Don''t comfort me I know how ugly I am! "


    Said the girl with a dim look.


    When Ye Feng saw the girl like this, he immediately understood that she was absolutely poisoned by the distorted aesthetic concept of Nanling!


    He opened his mouth and said seriously, "haven''t you ever left Nanling? When you get out of Nanling, you will know that everything I said is true! "


    Seeing Ye Feng''s serious appearance, the girl obviously believed.


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    The girl said with a big wink.


    This is Ye Feng, who sees more beautiful women and has a firm heart. If he changes to another man, he will definitely faint at the sight of the girl''s blinking action!


    The girl''s blink was so beautiful that she couldn''t hold it completely.


    "Really, my name is Ye Feng. I never cheat."


    Ye Feng said.


    "I Know you! "


    The girl''s face was still very red, and said, "my name is ruoqing."


    "Ruoqing Good name! "


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    And just then, something unexpected happened.


    The temperature in the ice and snow has become colder. At the same time, from the surface, there are dense ice cones rushing towards the leaf wind and ruoqing at a high speed.


    It was so sudden that even leaf wind didn''t react in the first time.


    When Ye Feng reacts, the dense ice cone has already hit his eyes.


    He didn''t have any hesitation, and the big fist quickly became a sensation, trying to break the ice cone.


    However, the hardness of the ice cone is far beyond his imagination.


    His fist didn''t even break those ice cones. Even his fists were hurt. They were pierced by the ice cones, and some blood drops fell down.


    "General idea!"


    Ye Feng said, squinting.


    Later, the momentum of his body surface, rising, soon reached a very horrible situation.


    Around him, there are holy regions, which is the embodiment of his strength reaching the level of terror. Holy regions are generated automatically. Those ice cones close to him explode in an instant and are crushed by holy regions.


    He turned around and looked at ruoqing''s side.


    Ruoqing''s strength is also extraordinary. There has always been a light blue light curtain around her body. Compared with Ye Feng, she is more cautious. Since she stepped into the battlefield, she has expanded her holy land and has been protecting herself.


    The ice cones that popped up didn''t hurt her.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and rushes out of the ice cone area in parallel with ruoqing.


    Just breaking through the ice cone area, the temperature suddenly changed. The original extreme cold, in an instant, became extremely hot!


    This is a magma area, full of magma, rolling heat waves, it''s terrible.On the other side, there are many young saints who have also come here.


    Most of these young saints are in the top 100 in the field of saints.


    However, there are also some young saints who are not famous and are not in the ranking, who also come here.


    Nanling area is very large. There are many people who hide dragon and crouch tiger. There are many peerless Tianjiao on the surface, but in the dark, there are absolutely many peerless Tianjiao without fame!


    If Qing is like this, there is no fame outside, but in terms of strength, under Ye Feng''s observation, she can''t make the top ten, and definitely in the top twenty!


    Some of the young saints took action. Their bodies were shining and they wanted to leap over the magma zone.


    However, just when they rose in the air, there was a force of terror immediately. They all fell into the magma area!


    "Ah ah..."


    The screams are heard constantly. The strength of these Saint level young people, though they are very strong.


    But this magma, also not ordinary magma, contains a very terrible order law, and they are suddenly forced down by great force, there is no time to react, many people are seriously burned, the situation is very sad.


    However, in the next moment, they all react, turn their strength, resist the burning of magma, and then start to move forward!


    Ye Feng and ruoqing also went down to the magma area. At the beginning, the holy land they scattered could protect them. But as they slowly moved forward, the magma became more and more terrifying. Some of the holy land they scattered could not resist. They needed more strength to support them!


    Those with weak strength cannot resist the burning of magma when they swim to the middle of magma, and finally they are swallowed up by magma.


    It''s really too terrible to hone the battlefield. You will lose your life here.


    However, this is really the best way to hone!


    There are many young saints. When they are on the verge of death, they have inspired their potential and grown up tremendously!

 Chapter 1574

    Only through real life and death can we get real growth!


    The great powers know the truth and spend a lot of effort to arrange the battlefield.


    That is to say, the young saints who enter into it will inspire their potential and grow up in such a life and death.


    Although there is a high mortality rate, not everyone can inspire their potential before dying, but there is no way.


    There is not much time left. We can''t use conventional methods to cultivate!


    Extraordinary period, extraordinary means!


    Great powers should use this to hone the battlefield, select the truly gifted Tianjiao, so as to carry out all-out training!


    In order to fight against the creatures in the "virtual" world, it is necessary to cultivate a group of absolutely powerful new forces. Such cultivation requires too many cultivation resources!


    Therefore, only in this way can we select the real gifted Tianjiao, and then cultivate them with all our strength, not all of them, so the cultivation resources are not enough at all!


    In the rolling magma, the more it moves forward, the more terrible the magma will be. The holy land of all people is completely ineffective, and they are resisting the rolling magma with their own strength.


    Everyone''s body, are very red, some people''s faces, began to show a painful expression, some can not resist!


    At this time, there was a sudden movement in the magma. The magma formed a wave of magma tens of feet high, which swept away towards the holy young generation in the magma.


    This has changed the faces of many young saints.


    When they arrived here, they could not resist the burning of magma, and there was a wave of magma with a height of tens of feet. It was just too frightening. They would probably be photographed under the magma by the wave with a height of tens of feet, so they would never come out again!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    On the body surface of every living creature in the magma, there is a terrible brilliance bursting out. None of them dare to be careless and use their absolute power to resist the wave of magma which is tens of feet high!


    But the magma wave of tens of feet high is too terrible. Although many people burst out with all their strength, they did not resist the beating of the magma wave of tens of feet high. They were directly photographed under the magma and never came out again.


    There is no doubt about Ye Feng''s strength. Although the magma wave of tens of feet high is terrifying, it is still resisted by him. He is not hit by the magma wave of tens of feet high to the bottom of the magma.


    Ruoqing is the same. Her strength is not bad and she has not been slapped under the magma.


    And this is not over. One after another, the wave of horror magma comes one after another, constantly beating the creatures in the magma.


    Suddenly, many creatures were slapped under the magma and never came out again.


    Ye Feng continues to move forward, eventually crossing the magma area and stepping on the shore.


    As soon as he got to the shore, he heard a sharp metal crash.


    He looked up and saw that in front of him, there were many metal monsters coming.


    These metal monsters are different in size and small in size. However, their numbers are really too many, just like locusts.


    It''s not only Ye Feng who has crossed the magma area and stepped on the shore alone, but also the saint level young generation Tianjiao who is very powerful and powerful. It''s also Ye Feng who has crossed the magma area and stepped on the shore.


    However, when they saw these dense metal monsters, the expression on their faces changed.


    How dare they look down upon these metal monsters after the battle in front of them?!


    Without a little doubt, these metal monsters must not be ordinary metal monsters. They must be the same terror and horror!


    There is no way but to fight, otherwise, we can only retreat, which is a failure of training.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big bang continued to ring, and the battle began. A large number of young saints began to rush forward and collide with the metal beasts.


    What they think is right. These metal monsters are really terrible. They are not made of ordinary metal!


    A fierce beast''s heirs with great power have been transformed into their own bodies in the first time. However, compared with the metal beasts, this powerful beast''s heirs are not rivals at all!


    The metal beast is really too hard. The offspring of the fierce beast can''t have the same physical body. At the same time, these metal beasts are also sealed with terrible rules of order, and the power of Taoism erupted is extremely powerful!


    Here, even those who are in the top 100 in the holy field feel great pressure.


    There are too many metal monsters. There are countless. If they want to rush through, they can''t do it without paying a certain price!


    At this time, another youth who once belonged to the nameless, but whose strength was terrible and powerful appeared here.He is extremely fierce, with a bronze upper body exposed, and his strength is extremely terrible.


    With one blow of his fist, the terror billows fiercely. On the spot, a large group of metal monsters are blown away by him, unable to block his way any more.


    "My name is LV Hu. When boxing dominates the world, my name will be passed down in the future!"


    He was drinking a lot and was full of domineering spirit. With the fist techniques he used, he really had a fist to set the world!


    Such domineering words, if he did not show absolute strength, would certainly cause him a lot of trouble.


    However, he has shown his strength, and now no one dares to come to him for trouble.


    Many young saints are full of fear.


    "It''s arrogant. It''s not good at all. It''s not as humble as ye Daoyou. He has the strength and doesn''t make public."


    The girl who was in the top ten of Saint level was very dissatisfied with LV Hu.


    Her strength is also very terrifying and powerful. She flies the metal beast that comes close to her and goes to the other side of Ye Feng.


    "Ye Daoyou, why are you so close to her? Do you think she is beautiful? "


    She looked at Ye Feng strangely and said.


    Ye Feng is close to Ru Qing, which is in her eyes.


    "Beautiful!"


    Ye Feng replied without thinking.


    There is no doubt that ruoqing''s beauty, no matter where she is, will surely be called peerless.


    "My God! I didn''t expect that ye Daoyou''s aesthetic should be so distorted! Alas, what a pity! "


    The tiger back bear waist swarthy young girl, very cannot accept of say.

 Chapter 1575

    Ye Daoyou''s aesthetic is so distorted!


    When Ye Feng heard this, he almost wanted to spit blood.


    Is his aesthetic distortion?!


    Mingming''s aesthetic distortion is Nanling''s life!


    "Thank you for your affirmation!"


    On the other side, if Qing heard Ye Feng say that she was beautiful, she nodded to Ye Feng with gratitude.


    It''s the first time she''s heard people praise her beauty except her parents!


    Even her master did not praise her beauty!


    Her master just praised her cultivation talent, others Nothing!


    "If you go out more, there will be no harm but good."


    Ye Feng said plaintively.


    He wants to cry without tears, and Nanling''s aesthetic distortion makes him unbearable!


    Boom boom!


    His strength broke out in an all-round way. The whole person was surrounded by the bright golden light, just like a God. He Punch those metal monsters!


    This is to take those metal monsters!


    "Alas Ye Daoyou are so disappointing! You like beauty, I can find a way to make myself more beautiful! But You like ugliness, which makes me unbearable. I will never make myself uglier! "


    The dark girl sighed.


    She is extremely disappointed. Nanling wants to catch up with her son of heaven. There are so many of them. However Ye Feng likes ugly!


    It''s too much for her!


    When Ye Feng heard what the dark girl said, he really wanted to say to the girl, you are very ugly, OK, you can''t stand it!


    There are so many metal monsters. Ye Feng and others fought for a while, but they still didn''t fight out of the metal monsters.


    "There''s something wrong with that!"


    Ye Feng said, squinting his eyes, noticing something wrong.


    How many metal monsters have they killed? How can there be so many metal monsters?!


    In this case, when can we finish it?!


    As soon as he turned around, he found the problem.


    Those metal monsters that have been killed without any action are automatically transformed into metal liquid, then quickly reassembled, and then impacted again.


    "Especially, what I said, it should have a head no matter how much. I said that I couldn''t kill all of them, and I couldn''t rush through. It was because of this!"


    Ye Feng scolded.


    It''s really abnormal that the battlefield of training is arranged by the great powers. There''s not much to say about the front ones. Just here, the metal monsters here have realized infinite circulation. How can we kill them and get out?!


    Other young saints also found the problem. Their faces changed a lot.


    These metal monsters are hard to kill, but they can be reorganized as a result. This simply doesn''t leave them a way to live. They will die here because their strength is completely consumed!


    "Unless these metal monsters are completely eliminated, so that they can''t be melted and recombined!"


    Ye Feng''s face has also changed. Such infinite circulation can''t kill or rush out at all!


    Here, than any of the battlefield training to abnormal terror!


    The metal of the metal beast is too hard. Although he can break up the metal beast, if he wants to completely eliminate the metal beast, there is not a bit of slag left. It is too hard to do!


    Some time later, many of the young saints exhausted their strength and died under the impact of metal monsters.


    Even Ye Feng, the top 100 Tianjiao in the holy field, has little power left.


    But those metal monsters can''t see the decrease, which makes Ye Feng and other people''s situation very bad. They are all gnawing their teeth and supporting them!


    In this process, Ye Feng and the powerful young saints are all trying to eliminate the metal monsters completely.


    However, although they can do this, they are very time consuming. Those metal beasts can''t see any reduction at all.


    Boom boom!


    The explosion continued to ring, and it was a while later. This time, even Ye Feng and those powerful young saints could not resist it. They were all covered with big and small scars!


    The strength in their bodies began to become so serious that they were not able to support themselves. In this way, they would all die here.


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows are frowning. It''s too abnormal here. His strength is also beginning to change. He will be robbed if he goes on like this!


    On the other side, the domineering Lu Hu is also domineering at this time.Originally, he could knock over a large number of metal monsters with one blow, and even wipe out several metal monsters.


    But now, only a few metal monsters have been blown out of his fist. As for the complete elimination of metal monsters, it is even more nonexistent!


    "Can we all die here? No one can rush through such a situation! "


    A young man said with a very ugly face.


    He is Ihe, incomparably extraordinary, the number one presence in the holy field.


    But now, he''s no longer extraordinary.


    Only a very small part of the metal beast has been completely eliminated. Compared with this large piece of metal beast, it''s just too small!


    This made him feel despair. His potential was forced out a lot, but it didn''t work. He couldn''t hold on for long.


    At this time, the metal monsters that originally occupied the whole area began to retreat quickly, and then piled up one by one, forming a huge mountain, blocking the road, without any other actions.


    "What''s the situation?!"


    The occurrence of this scene makes the young saints who are still alive a little confused.


    All of a sudden, the metal beast retreated and stopped attacking them. What do you mean?!


    Did they pass the training here?!


    But it''s not like!


    Metal monsters piled up into mountains and blocked the way. How do they move forward?!


    This is obviously not yet passed!


    "It seems that the training in front is just a small dish, and the training here is the most important part!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    He has an understanding in mind.


    The great powers may want them to wipe out all these metal monsters, so that they can pass the training here.


    In this process, metal monsters will have a certain attack time!


    When the time comes, the metal beast will withdraw and no longer attack.

 Chapter 1576

    "In any case, let''s fix it up first!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled.


    Whether his guess is true or not, it is better to seize the time to restore strength, otherwise, there is no way to deal with any situation!


    Without hesitation, he sat down and quickly operated the Tiandi Scripture to restore and adjust it.


    Tiandijing, this is the method he created by integrating the cultivation letters left by the peerless beauty, the most top Dharma in all regions of the world, and the most top Dharma in other world!


    This is absolutely the most superior method, with extraordinary efficacy.


    After running the Tiandijing, his state was recovering rapidly.


    None of the creatures that can survive the impact of this metal beast is simple, and all of them are amazing.


    They also know that they must seize the time to recover their strength, otherwise, they will not be able to cope with the situation!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    From time to time, the glow in this area lights up, and all the creatures here are grasping to restore and repair the state.


    At the same time, there are many young saints coming here.


    They are weaker. They spend a lot of time crossing the training areas in front of them. At this moment, they are here.


    After they came here, they did not know what happened, but they did not hesitate to sit down and recover their strength and state.


    When crossing the training area in front of them, their consumption is also very large.


    The creatures here are all recovering and adjusting. They also immediately understand that it''s not easy here. They need to recover to the peak!


    However, it didn''t take a long time for most of the living creatures to recover completely. When the mountains were piled up by metal beasts, there was a change!


    Boom boom!


    There was a huge sound. The mountain, which was made of metal beasts, began to fall from the top layer by layer.


    And the metal monsters falling on the ground are frantically rushing towards the creatures who are recovering and adjusting.


    This makes those creatures who are recovering and adjusting forced to end the recovery and adjustment and start to face the impact of metal monsters.


    However, the time for recovery and adjustment is too short!


    In the presence of the living creatures, basically have not recovered and adjusted.


    Even the powerful such as Ihe and LV Hu have not completely recovered and adjusted, only 80% of their strength has been recovered and adjusted.


    But they also have no choice!


    The metal monsters are completely scattered. They have already attacked. They can only fight passively. They can''t escape. There is no other way!


    They did not recover from the peak. They were not as fierce in fighting as they were when they were at the peak. They were all hard-working and engaged in fierce fighting against their potential.


    And that''s exactly what the powers want!


    The great powers want them to practice constantly between life and death, so as to inspire their potential and improve.


    Therefore, there is not much time left for their recovery and adjustment!


    "Here Ye Feng is back to his peak? "


    "Isn''t it true?!"


    Some people exclaimed.


    In front of them, Ye Feng is full of horror, and the breath is extremely prosperous, obviously in the peak state!


    They can''t believe it!


    The time for recovery and adjustment is so short that no one has recovered completely. Even the characters of ihe and LV Hu have recovered only 80%.


    But Ye Feng is completely recovered, and even a little higher. How can they believe that?!


    Yi he and LV Hu also put their eyes on Ye Feng for the first time. In their eyes, they were full of surprises.


    Such a quick recovery and adjustment shows that Ye Feng''s method is extraordinary and definitely not ordinary!


    They are very clear about how superior the methods they have practiced are imperial skills, but even so, they have not completely recovered and can not compare with Ye Feng, which shows that Ye Feng''s methods are stronger than their methods!


    Better than empire!


    Ye Feng''s method is the same as his fist. It''s the supreme method!


    On the other hand, Ye Feng doesn''t care about the surrounding voices. He doesn''t even hear them.


    In the shock of the metal beast, he also reached the limit and touched the edge of death, which made him a breakthrough!


    The emperor''s Scripture is extraordinary. It''s absolutely faster to recover his own state than others. However, if he didn''t make a breakthrough, he could never recover to the peak state or even a higher level in such a short period of time by virtue of the emperor''s Scripture.


    It''s mainly because he has a breakthrough, so he can recover so quickly and take a higher level.At the same time, in the impact of the last wave of metal monsters, he also exerted all kinds of mysteries of Tiandi boxing to the extreme, which made his Tiandi boxing also have a breakthrough!


    His fists are shining, and his fists are more powerful and terrifying than before.


    This is his effort to strengthen the Tiandi boxing and integrate the breakthrough of the Tiandi boxing he got in the last wave of metal beasts!


    Boom boom!


    The void is surging. Under the sensation of his fists, there is a strong power of order rules. Even without the power of Taoism, you can see the terror order rules from his fists with the naked eye!


    This kind of breakthrough is not a small one, but a big one.


    The power of Tiandi fist has become stronger. When he blows it out, a large number of metal monsters will be wiped out in an instant!


    At the same time, his heart is more feeling!


    "The emperor of heaven!"


    His eyes are shining. Under the breakthrough of Tiandi boxing, he has some understanding and touches the edge of another method!


    The emperor of heaven means that this is the name he gave to this new method!


    This is derived from the Tiandi boxing. At the same time, it was inspired by the Tianzhi of Xiuzi when he was fighting with Xiuzi, so he came across this kind of fingering!


    Shua!


    He reached out with one finger, and the power of Tiandi fist was condensed to this finger by him.


    Then, his finger had a very horrible beam of light, just for a moment. The metal monsters in the straight direction pointed by his finger all disappeared in an instant, and nothing existed!


    "This...!"


    Around, everyone else was shocked.


    Ye Feng''s fingering is no worse than the previous fist technique, and even stronger than the fist technique!


    This surprised them. How many methods did Ye Feng master?!

 Chapter 1577

    The whole body of Ye Feng is shining. At this time, although the cultivation realm is at the holy level, the momentum he exudes is directly to the existence of the divine level, which is extraordinary!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    His fingers are shining. After he realizes the Tiandi, he has no hesitation. Here he perfects and strengthens the newly realized Tiandi!


    After all, this is his newly created fingering method. There are only about, not the most perfect method. There are many flaws.


    But even his newly created fingering, power is also very terrifying and powerful!


    Under his one finger, no metal beast can resist it. It''s all completely destroyed!


    With his continuous improvement and strengthening of the Tiandi, the power of Tiandi has become more terrifying and powerful. Under the first finger, there are more metal monsters that have been completely destroyed!


    Around, the young saints are all fighting with metal monsters.


    But their attention to Ye Feng''s side did not decrease by half.


    Ye Feng is really amazing!


    At the same time, they also feel that Ye Feng''s fingering is becoming stronger and more perfect!


    They were all shocked.


    "That means Is it created by Ye Feng? "


    "It feels like this! At the first time, Ye Feng pointed to the power of the Dharma, but there were still many flaws. With his constant sacrifice, the flaws on the finger were significantly reduced! "


    "Create your own fingering?! It''s so perverse! "


    Many people took a breath of cool air and said.


    Can walk here, none of them is a simple character, are all the existence of super talent!


    Their feeling is very strong. The fingering is probably created by Ye Feng!


    This makes their hearts are raised a big storm, not calm at all.


    Create a unique method!


    In particular, it is such a research method!


    What kind of concept is this?!


    This is just an incredible thing!


    Now all the laws they practice are handed down from ancient times. What is the existence of the creators of the laws they practice?!


    These beings are the most outstanding and talented people in the world!


    And how big is Ye Fengcai and how high is cultivation realm?!


    It''s an original method!


    Even this method is superior and transcendent than the one they have practiced!


    How can they believe that?!


    "What is the top Tianjiao...?"?! I didn''t know before, but now I do! "


    "Ye Feng is not just cultivating the fingering, but really improving it! This is unbelievable. Ye Feng really created a method! "


    A lot of people cried out in silence.


    Up to now, they have completely determined that Ye Feng is really creating a unique method!


    Their jaw is about to fall to the ground!


    Unprecedented!


    At Ye Feng''s age, and in such a realm, Ye Feng has created a unique method. Even this method is not a common method. It belongs to the ultimate method, and even the emperor''s skill can''t be compared with it. This is really something that never happened!


    Lu Hu''s face was extremely gloomy and ugly.


    He is so conceited that he doesn''t even put Ihe, who ranks first in the holy field, in his eyes. He thinks that he is not worse than Ihe, or even better than Ihe!


    But now, there is a great sense of frustration in his heart, which is the frustration of Ye Feng!


    Everything Ye Feng shows is too detached. He is extremely conceited But at the same time, he is not as proud as Ye Feng. All his conceits are lost!


    "Is he a great reincarnation? Creation needs to know the essence of the law of the order of the road. It''s holy. How can it do all this? "


    He whispered, his eyes full of disbelief.


    How glorious is it to rank first in the world''s holy field? He is also full of conceit, but such conceit, also at this moment, all disappear!


    "It''s so powerful. I''m even more attracted But why? Why is there such a distorted and abnormal aesthetic view in such an amazing Tianjiao? "


    The top ten girl in the holy field is full of sighs.


    Her charcoal black face, full of struggling expression, said: "let me be ugly, even a little, I can''t accept it!"


    If Qing''s ice crystal and jade body is shining, she is very beautiful, just like the fairy in yaochi, which is amazing and amazing.


    She clapped out with one hand, with powerful and terrible energy fluctuations in the agitation. On the spot, she slapped a number of metal monsters to the total ashes, leaving nothing.Later, she turned around and put her eyes on Ye Feng.


    The eyes are full of tenderness, as if all things in the world can be melted, so beautiful.


    "I really Is it beautiful? "


    She was talking to herself, thinking of what Ye Feng said to her.


    On the other side, Hugh looked at Ye Feng with great emotion.


    "Fortunately, I insisted on my original intention at that time. Otherwise, I was afraid that I would end up like Wan Xin!"


    He said with great emotion.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion continued to ring. Ye Feng didn''t think about anything else. He was completely immersed in the perfection of the Tiandi finger!


    His talent is really terrible. The Tiandi is becoming more and more perfect. If it goes on like this, the Tiandi will soon become a complete method!


    In the past of time, the impact of metal monsters never retreated.


    Some Saint level young generation Tianjiao exhausted their power, fell down and was killed by metal beasts.


    And those young saints who are still standing are arrogant. Their internal strength is almost exhausted. They are struggling.


    It has to be said that in the danger of life and death, it is very easy to inspire the potential of the living.


    These young saints are the best embodiment of Tianjiao!


    Their strength is not at its peak, but the time they hold on to is much longer than the last wave. They hold on to the end of this wave of metal monsters!


    This fully reflects their growth!


    The impact time of metal monsters is the same. Their last wave is at the end, when their strength is at its peak.


    But this wave of persistence to the end, is the strength is not in the peak state, has not completely recovered and adjusted!


    If they were like this in the last wave, it would be impossible for them to persist and die under the impact of metal beasts.


    But they did!


    Their growth is obvious, they are forced to develop potential!

 Chapter 1578

    After the failure of the metal beast, it formed a metal mountain again, standing there, blocking the way forward.


    It can be seen clearly that the metal mountain formed this time is smaller than the metal mountain formed earlier, and there are more metal beasts completely destroyed this time!


    The living Saint level young generation is proud of themselves. They not only stick to the end when they are not at their peak, but also kill more metal monsters than before. This growth is more obvious!


    They all have some understanding and growth. When the metal beast reconstitutes the metal mountain, they quickly sit up without any hesitation to recover and adjust!


    This time, it can be seen clearly that the speed of their recovery and adjustment has also accelerated.


    Through life and death, they have changed dramatically!


    Ye Feng also has no hesitation, but is also recovering and adjusting quickly.


    In the process of this metal beast impact, he has been perfecting the Tiandi finger, and doing so, it is also a great consumption of power!


    If it wasn''t for him to grow up and improve his strength in the last metal beast shock, he would not have been able to hold on to the end of this wave of metal beast shock!


    Tiandi boxing, that is his perfect boxing, is a complete boxing.


    He will not expend a little more power when using Tiandi boxing, because Tiandi boxing has been perfected and there are no flaws in all aspects.


    And the emperor of heaven means, but not so.


    Tiandi refers to his start-up. Many places are not perfect. When he uses Tiandi, he consumes a lot of power. Because it is not perfect completely, he wastes a lot of power!


    When the Tiandi finger is completely perfected, there will be no such waste. Like Tiandi fist, there will be no excessive power waste!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    In this area, the glow of different colors brightened up. All the young saints on the scene were in a hurry to recover and adjust.


    Life and death, oppression potential to fight, which makes them have a breakthrough in all aspects, than before, much better!


    And such a breakthrough, the more powerful the talent, the more obvious!


    The characters such as Yihe and Lvhu are reflected at this moment!


    The impact of metal monsters hasn''t started yet. With such amazing Tianjiao as Ihe and LV Hu, they have recovered completely!


    At the same time, their own breath is still rising, it is obvious that their strength has been greatly improved!


    It''s amazing.


    You should know that in the past, they only recovered to about 80% of the strength, but now, they are not only faster to recover to the peak, and even growing!


    Soon, the impact of the metal beast begins again!


    Yihe, Lvhu and other amazing Tianjiao don''t panic at all. They are very calm and go up directly!


    They are so much better than the last wave!


    Other Saint level young generation Tianjiao, many of them are back to their peak state, they are also not flustered, very calm, attack and go up.


    "Perfect!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, which is also up against the attack and continues to improve the Tiandi finger.


    After a period of time, the impact of the metal beast was over, and the metal beast was rebuilt into a mountain.


    However, it can be clearly seen that the mountain is a very small circle, and more metal monsters have been completely destroyed this time!


    In the process of this metal beast impact, Tianjiao fell down, but also a lot less, only a few people, more Tianjiao, are stuck to the end, and there is still more left!


    On the other side, Ye Feng has a bright smile on his face.


    In the process of this wave of metal monsters, he finally perfected the Tiandi!


    At this time, he will not waste a little power when he uses the Tiandi finger. With a little power, he can summon the power of the Tiandi finger!


    In this way, under the impact of metal monsters, all the young saints have grown greatly. The impact of metal monsters can no longer threaten them!


    At the same time, metal monsters are almost completely eliminated, and can no longer be reorganized into mountains to block the way.


    "Go."


    The young saints set out to leave the area.


    The battle of attrition is not over here. They come to the next area, where there are ten supreme Dharma forms.


    "If you defeat us, you will succeed!"


    One of the cross talks is like a bell.


    These Dharma phases are all the same. They belong to the Dharma phase that was left by the great power in animal clothes outside the battlefield.


    "The powerful Dharma phase, it''s not easy!""It must be!"


    A lot of people whisper that they are lack of self-confidence.


    After all, this is the last stage of the battlefield, and it is the Dharma phase left by the supreme power, which is definitely not so easy to pass.


    For a while, many people are wandering, dare not go forward.


    "I will!"


    Lu Hu''s eyes glowed.


    He walked in the past, full of confidence.


    Although this is the last stage of the battle, and it is the Dharma phase left by the supreme power, he is full of self-confidence.


    He stepped out and directly became the focus of the audience.


    All the people are looking at him. They want to know the Dharma power left by the supreme power through his battle!


    He is extremely big and has chosen a powerful Dharma.


    Then, he went straight to it!


    With a bang, his breath soared to the extreme. His fists were open, and he had the power to destroy the sky. He bombarded the extremely powerful Dharma.


    However, although the breath he showed was terrifying, the power he broke out was also extremely terrifying, but when he collided with the supreme power method, he immediately withered down.


    The big hand of the supreme powerful Dharma phase opened, with more terrifying and terrible power emanated. At that time, Lu Hu flew to the side of the fan!


    This last pass is not as good as that. Even LV Hu failed!


    All Saint level young generation Tianjiao''s face has changed. LV Hu can''t do it. They are even more in suspense!


    For a while, they were even more afraid to go forward.


    However, they are also very clear that if they do not come forward to fight, it means that they have failed in their training, and they will lose the qualification to be together with other regions'' top Tianjiao!


    Sooner or later, they have to go to the previous war. They can''t give up even if they don''t fight!

 Chapter 1579

    "Sooner or later, there will be a World War I, and we can understand the gap earlier!"


    Said Tianjiao.


    He stepped forward, chose a Dharma phase and fought.


    At the same time, there are also a lot of Tianjiao''s actions, each of them has chosen a Dharma phase for the first World War!


    "The Dharma phase that can stay is different in strength!"


    Someone shouted and found out.


    Many Tianjiao came forward to fight, but the power of the Dharma phase was different, some were strong, some were weak.


    Although the power of many Dharma phases is different, strong and weak, but even so, no one passes through, and all of them are defeated.


    The second group of Tianjiao immediately came forward to fight. They were very smart. They did not choose the strong Dharma phase that had erupted before, but chose the weak Dharma phase that had erupted before.


    But when they fight against the law, which had been weak before, they are immediately stupid.


    The power of Dharma phase is different. It was weak before, but it is strong now, not weak at all!


    "Is it random? Luck? Sometimes strong, sometimes weak? "


    Said Tianjiao with a frown.


    "No, look carefully!"


    Ye Feng shakes his head and finds out the truth of the Dharma.


    "The strength that the Dharma phase erupts is corresponding to the people who fight against it. If the people who fight are strong, the strength that the Dharma phase erupts is strong. If the people who fight are weak, the strength that the Dharma phase erupts is weak!"


    He opened his mouth and said, "but the strength of the Dharma phase, whether strong or weak, is the ultimate strength that the fighters can reach."


    After saying these things, he also has a great feeling in his heart.


    The means possessed by the supreme power are indeed unimaginable.


    According to the strength of the candidates, we can adjust the strength of the Dharma phase, so that the strength of the Dharma phase just reaches the ultimate strength of the candidates!


    It''s nothing to say, but it''s really hard to do it!


    Precisely grasp the ultimate strength of the competitors, which is not so easy to do?!


    This is not so easy to do!


    If it is beyond the ultimate strength of the fighter, the fighter will be completely unable to pass, and if it is lower than the ultimate strength of the fighter, it will not have the best tempering effect on the fighter!


    Great minds have worked hard. They have really made great efforts!


    And this kind of accurate grasp of the ultimate strength of the fighters is absolutely an extremely horrible and unimaginable means, which can only be achieved with such truly top-notch abilities.


    Just like Ye Feng said, there are several groups of holy Tianjiao coming forward to fight. The power of Dharma phase is just the ultimate power that the fighters can reach!


    "It''s true that we can pass it, which shows that we have broken through our own limits and honed our skills. It''s really hard work of great powers!"


    "We can''t live up to the great efforts of the great powers. We must break through our own limits!"


    A lot of Tianjiao''s eyes are shining.


    They made up their mind to defeat FA Xiang in any case and to practice the battlefield!


    Lots and lots of Tianjiao came forward to fight, and the result was the same, no one passed.


    "I''ll try it too!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    He stepped forward and chose a Dharma phase. Then he bowed to the Dharma phase.


    The great powers put so much effort into arranging all this, and absolutely take his bow!


    Then, his breath suddenly soared to the extreme, and his whole body was full of compelling brilliance, and he shot and killed the Dharma phase fiercely.


    That one Dharma phase, the expression is incomparably calm, its big hand a little bit of the probe out, looks very slow.


    However, the speed of Ye Feng''s bombardment has broken through the limit and is extremely fast.


    But it was the slow hand of the Dharma that directly resisted the attack of Ye Feng!


    Boom!


    The huge explosion immediately sounded, and Ye Feng was blown away, his body was staggering and almost fell to the ground.


    But at the last moment, he stopped and didn''t fall to the ground.


    His fist was shaking, and the feeling of great pain was transmitted from his fist.


    The power of the Dharma phase is really too terrible. It''s not easy for him to stand on the ground without falling on the ground!


    However, he did not like other holy Tianjiao. After being blown away, he chose to withdraw and wait for his own promotion before fighting with the Dharma phase.


    He didn''t withdraw, and directly attacked the Dharma phase again!"Tiandi fist!"


    He drinks so much that he displays the ultimate meaning of Tiandi boxing.


    Just for a moment, he turned into a God who can control the life of all things in the world. His breath is extremely horrible!


    The void explodes, the rules of order are surging, Ye Feng displays the ultimate meaning of Tiandi boxing, and collides with that Dharma again!


    This collision is much better than the previous situation. He survived without being blown away by the Dharma phase.


    The young saints who saw this scene were all shocked to some extent.


    Ye Feng held on and was not blown away. It''s scary!


    You know, so far, no one can hold on. Ye Feng is the first one!


    "Break the limit!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and his words are full of confidence!


    With me invincible, this is the road he has been taking. After starting from the beginning, it makes him on the road with me invincible, and walk more firmly and further!


    "The emperor of heaven!"


    He drank a lot, and the emperor pointed out that he was fighting with the Dharma fiercely.


    "God means! What a name! "


    A lot of people heard Ye Feng''s shouting and knew the name of the fingering created by Ye Feng. Then They became speechless.


    They have determined that Ye Feng created this fingering, and the name of Tian Di refers to Ye Feng''s own!


    Dare such a name, Ye Feng is really very confident!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big bang broke out constantly, and Ye Feng forced out all the potential power, and the brilliance of the whole person was even greater!


    He fought with that Dharma. Although he was in the downwind and was suppressed by that Dharma, he did not lack the power of World War I, but still had the power of fighting with the Dharma!


    It''s not the first time he''s challenged his ultimate strength!


    He used to do this a long time ago.


    The great emperor in his youth who fell down in the sky disaster is definitely the ultimate strength he can reach in that period!

 Chapter 1580

    Ye Feng starts from the beginning, everything becomes more powerful than before.


    Flesh body, Taoism, the same, far better than the past he!


    He fought against the Dharma, and all kinds of shocking visions appeared behind it. At this moment, he undoubtedly used all his strength!


    Tiandi boxing and the meaning of Tiandi are all displayed by him.


    With one hand of Tiandi fist and one hand of Tiandi finger, he was extremely fierce, which brought the Dharma phase to his suppression and weakened it.


    However, even if this is the case, the suppression of the Dharma phase has been weakened a little, but it still can''t. the suppression is very severe.


    Bang!


    After he collided with that Dharma for hundreds of moves, he was blown away, and his mouth was full of blood.


    "Come on!"


    He drinks, eyes incomparably bright, no trace of giving up.


    The blood from the corner of his mouth was wiped away by him. Then, he stormed from the original place again and went to the ferocious bombardment of the Dharma phase.


    He used other methods, a method that can enhance his own combat power.


    This method has the same effect as the nine turn holy skill. When it is used, its combat power can be multiplied.


    However, this method is more powerful than the nine turn divination!


    This is a method created by a great researcher in Zhongzhou in ancient times. It''s called zhantian Jue. It''s more comprehensive and powerful to enhance the combat power!


    When he created his own methods, he also specially selected some of the top ones for cultivation.


    After all, many skills do not press the body, their own method is the main attack, while other methods can also be cultivated and studied as auxiliary attack.


    When Zhan Tianjue is put into use, the momentum he radiates will suddenly change, and become more terrifying and fascinating!


    At the same time, he used another method.


    This is a method created by a great researcher in ancient Nanling. It''s called Tianman skill, which can make your body more hard and indestructible!


    After Tianman skill was used, his body immediately changed. It was as golden as a golden man!


    He has a holy body, and his physical strength is unparalleled. After the strengthening of Tianman skill, his physical strength suddenly increased several times, and became even harder!


    "This is a method that was developed by an ancient man emperor. It has been lost for a long time. I didn''t expect it to reappear on Ye Feng!"


    "It''s incredible!"


    Many Saint level young generation Tianjiao exclaimed.


    They recognized Ye Feng''s Tianman skill, which was very special. It was the method of a famous man emperor in Nanling ancient times!


    But that''s not the only thing that surprised them!


    Ye Feng consecutively offered several methods, which are also extraordinary, not worse than Tianman skill!


    Some of them like to look at the records of their great research ability in ancient times left behind by their forces!


    When Ye Feng sacrificed these series of dharmas, they were completely shocked, because they recognized those dharmas. Those dharmas were all the supreme dharmas that could be mastered by the ancient researchers in all regions!


    In addition, there are some methods that they can''t call names, but the power they burst out is no worse than the supreme method mastered by the ancient research power!


    Those laws are also absolutely supreme!


    "Ye Feng has mastered so many supreme methods. It''s no wonder that he can create his own methods. It''s frightening!"


    "There are so many supreme laws that can be mastered by ancient researchers in various regions. How did he get them? It''s unbelievable! "


    A lot of people exclaimed.


    If ye Feng''s method is mastered by a great ancient researcher in an area, they can think that maybe Ye Feng is lucky enough to get the chance left by that great ancient researcher, so as to cultivate the method left by that great ancient researcher!


    But that''s not the case!


    Ye Feng''s methods are different from each other. They all come from different regions and different ancient times!


    There are even some laws that they can''t recognize at all, and they also see that these laws are different from the laws of their world!


    This is just too incredible!


    They want to break their heads, but they can''t figure out how Ye Feng got so many different ways!


    "He said he was from Donghuang..."


    IHE''s eyes are shining. He seems to have guessed something if he realized.


    "The creatures in the forbidden area of life are all in the eastern wasteland, and those in the forbidden area of life are composed of the descendants of the" virtual "world! At the beginning, when the "virtual" world came, there was a huge storm in our world. Many great powers were robbed and died in the hands of the "virtual" world! "He paused for a moment and said: "all the methods that Ye Feng applied were those of that period, and those methods also appeared faults in that period and lost their inheritance!"! I guess it was at that time that the "virtual" creatures collected all these dharmas! "


    "After the defeat of the" virtual "creatures, those" virtual "creatures who survived a disaster, that is to say, the creatures in the forbidden area of life later, are hidden with these methods!"


    "The reason why Ye Feng has so many laws from different regions, even different from our world, is likely to come from the creatures in the forbidden area of life in the eastern wasteland!"


    His mind was so intelligent that he speculated.


    And his conjecture is very correct. Ye Feng''s methods are really from the forbidden areas of life!


    After his conjecture came out, he was recognized by many creatures present.


    After all, this kind of speculation is the most reasonable. Apart from this kind of speculation, they really can''t think of other ways that Ye Feng might get so many supreme methods!


    "I have decided that Ye Feng is my friend all my life!"


    "Not because of these methods, I don''t care about them at all. What I like is Ye Feng, who is destined to be my best friend!"


    Many people said with their eyes shining.


    Ye Feng has mastered some methods. Any one of them is amazing. They all want to make friends with Ye Feng!


    "Ugly, right? There''s no problem with that! "After such a long time of beauty, it should also be changed, reflecting different lives. I have decided that Ye Feng is the man I want to pursue all my life, and I am willing to be ugly for him!"


    The girl, who is in the top ten in the holy level field, said firmly.

 Chapter 1581

    After Ye Feng''s many supreme dharmas, the holy young people in this area are all fried and can''t be calm.


    A lifetime friend!


    A man of life!


    In this way, a large number of people in this area soon began to ring. Many people, friends with Ye Feng for life, and many women, regard Ye Feng as a man to pursue in life!


    On the other hand, Ye Feng did not hear such words at all.


    The power of that Dharma phase is too terrible. He has exerted many dharmas one after another, but also failed to suppress that Dharma phase!


    There are too many differences in power. Even if the methods he has are extraordinary and transcendent, it is difficult to eliminate such a big gap.


    However, Ye Feng did not give up.


    He is braver and braver, and he is constantly looking for the opportunity to give that Dharma phase a fatal blow!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big explosion was heard continuously, and Ye Feng and the Dharma phase fought fiercely for more than hundreds of moves.


    In the following time, Ye Feng finally found the right time!


    He didn''t hesitate at all. The fist and finger of the emperor of heaven were sacrificed in an instant and bombarded the Dharma phase.


    The power left in the Dharma phase is limited. Under the fierce battle and consumption of Ye Feng, the power left in the Dharma phase is not much!


    This is what Ye Feng can do. It''s impossible for other people to consume the power left in the Dharma phase like this!


    After all, the Dharma phase has the ultimate strength of the fighters. If you want to consume the strength left in the Dharma phase, other people simply can''t do it!


    There is no power left in the Dharma phase to be consumed. Other fighters will definitely consume their own power!


    Leaf wind is actually a strange number, very different from ordinary people!


    Originally, the strength in his body is much more than that of other peers!


    And after he started from scratch, he has more power in his body than his peers!


    The power left by the great power in the Dharma phase is the ultimate power that the great power can reach in the holy level. Even the great power adds some more power. As for the more power, the great power does not stay in the Dharma phase.


    This is because Da Neng feels that in the realm of holy level, the most gifted one can not reach the power beyond the ultimate power he left in the Dharma phase.


    In fact, it is.


    If it is not for Ye Feng, it is impossible for someone to surpass the ultimate power left in the Dharma phase by the great power in the holy realm!


    The power left in the Dharma phase where the great power lies is really the most extreme power in the holy realm. Almost no one can surpass such power in the holy realm.


    If ye Feng had not practiced again from the beginning to the most perfect degree in all realms, breaking all kinds of limits, Ye Feng would not have exceeded such power in the holy realm!


    Compared with the vastness of power, Ye Feng is stronger than that Dharma phase, and there is more power in his body than that of that Dharma phase!


    In such a case, the power of the Dharma phase is almost consumed, but Ye Feng still has some power!


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng''s timing is very precise. When the power of the Dharma phase weakens, he bursts out all the rest of his power.


    The power of Tiandi fist and Tiandi finger was urged to the extreme by him!


    Then he bombarded the Dharma.


    The sound of the terrible explosion was heard in an instant, and the terrible beam of light rushed to the sky.


    The whole body of leaf wind is shining. The rules of surrounding order are complex and frightening. It''s really like the incarnation has become the master of the heaven and earth, colliding with that Dharma!


    Bang!


    The Dharma phase didn''t resist the bombardment of Ye Feng, so it was blasted by Ye Feng on the spot, and the stars scattered all over the ground.


    After knocking out the Dharma phase, Ye Feng immediately flew to the ground.


    His face was extremely pale, and he won this time was very dangerous. He was completely empty. If he didn''t solve the Dharma phase this time, there would be no other accidents. He would definitely lose in the hands of the Dharma phase!


    "A lifelong friend!"


    "A man to pursue in life!"


    The cheers rang in an instant. Ye Feng was so amazing that all the people present were excited.


    "Where is it?"


    Ye Feng was directly confused by the cheers of these people.


    What life friends, life to pursue men!


    What''s the situation?!


    In the place where he stood, there appeared a road, which was the road to the outside of the battlefield.


    He set foot on this road, ready to leave the field of training.When he was about to leave the battlefield, he turned around and said to ruoqing, "believe me, I never lie. You are the most beautiful! I''ll wait for you outside, and when you come together with the younger generation in other regions, I''ll show you how beautiful you are! "


    "I Believe you! "


    Ruoqing summoned up courage and nodded at Ye Feng.


    "Wait for you!"


    Ye Feng said, and then he left the field of training.


    Seeing this scene, the face of the top ten girl in the holy level field was full of tears.


    "When I get out, I''m going to get a styling pill, and I''m going to be ugly!"


    She cried.


    After leaving the grinding battlefield, Ye Feng just appeared. The great power in animal clothes immediately appeared beside Ye Feng.


    He is looking at the leaf wind, and constantly looking at the leaf wind.


    "You have more power in your body than I have left in Dharma phase, which is completely beyond the limits of the holy realm! You How is it done?! Besides, how can you have so many top-notch methods? "


    He looked at Ye Feng, his eyes full of wonder.


    He left all the Dharma signs in the battlefield. Naturally, he was very clear about the situation in the battlefield.


    He is the greatest power in Nanling, but at this moment, he is also shocked by Ye Feng, a little holy monk!


    This is mainly because ye Feng is too abnormal, far beyond his imagination of all kinds of extreme powers that can be reached in the holy realm!


    "I used to be at the level of divinity, but there were some accidents. Finally, I had to start from scratch! And this starting from the beginning also brings me unexpected benefits. This starting from the beginning makes me reach the most perfect level in all realms. Therefore, I am very different from other saints! "


    Ye Feng didn''t hide anything, saying: "as for those dharmas, I got them from the forbidden areas of life! I From Donghuang! "

 Chapter 1582

    "Start over..."


    The big power in animal clothes murmured. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to have such an experience.


    In addition, he didn''t expect Ye Feng to come from Donghuang.


    "You come from Donghuang, no wonder you can get so many supreme laws!"


    He looked at Ye Feng and said.


    As the greatest power in Nanling, he also understood what happened when the "virtual" world was first born. During that period, the "virtual" world''s life really killed a lot of great power and robbed a lot of the best way!


    There are many forces inherited, that is, there were faults in that period, and then in the following years, the weakness even completely disappeared.


    "You''re amazing. There''s no doubt about your talent and strength. You don''t need to participate in the next screening. You can go to Zhongzhou directly and join Tianjiao from other regions to compete!"


    He said to Ye Feng with his great power in animal clothes.


    He stayed in the battlefield to practice a Dharma phase. He had a hand with Ye Feng and was defeated by Ye Feng. He was very clear about Ye Feng''s strength and how far he had come.


    In the holy realm, it''s hard for the younger generation in Nanling to suppress Ye Feng.


    Therefore, he directly decided to let Ye Feng go to Zhongzhou and join Tianjiao in other regions to fight, without further screening.


    Training battlefield is only the initial screening, and there will be screening in the future. Only through this next screening, can we join and compete with Tianjiao in other regions!


    After all, Nanling is too big and there are too many creatures. There will be a lot of people just by the selection of the battlefield.


    That''s not good. It needs to be re screened.


    To join and compete with Tianjiao in other regions, it must be the top Tianjiao. Otherwise, too many people will waste a lot of time.


    It is not only Nanling that needs to be screened twice, but also other areas that need to be screened twice.


    The final meeting place is Zhongzhou.


    Because Zhongzhou is in the most central position of the world, next to other regions. It is most appropriate to join in Zhongzhou.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "I want to join Tianjiao in other regions and fight for battle. I think I''ll take part in the screening. I want to become stronger. Fighting with people is also a way to become stronger!"


    "It''s good that you have such an idea."


    With the great power of animal clothes and a satisfied expression on his face, he looked at Ye Feng and said: "when the world is big, there will always be some unpredictable people, such as you. In other areas, there is also a great possibility of the extraordinary talent and strength of Tianjiao!"


    "After all, those with the best performance at all levels will be given the inborn gods born from chaos, such as Tiansui liquid. At the moment when Tianjiao from all regions gather together, there will be a fierce fight between the dragon and the tiger."


    "It''s very good that you are not complacent and want to be stronger."


    "However, even if you participate in the screening, its significance is not very great. Among the young generation in the holy field of Nanling, it is afraid that it is difficult for someone to be your opponent."


    He said to Ye Feng.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit it.


    It''s really hard for the young generation in Nanling holy field to suppress Ye Feng.


    This makes him feel a little bit that his face has no light. After all, he is the great power of Nanling, belonging to Nanling, while Ye Feng comes from Donghuang.


    It''s hard for the young generation in Nanling Saint level to compare with Ye Feng. How can this make him feel dignified?!


    It''s a bit of a shame!


    However, he is not that kind of careful villain, especially at such a juncture. Although Ye Feng is not the creature of their Nanling Mountain and comes from Donghuang, he is also happy that Ye Feng is such an amazing arrogance.


    After all, both Nanling and Donghuang belong to the same world!


    It''s a blessing in this world that Ye Feng is so amazing that Tianjiao appears.


    "I know."


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "I said to participate in the screening, not to participate in the screening of holy field, I want to participate in the screening of holy King level!"


    He has gained a lot in the field of training, and his strength is even stronger than before.


    IHE and lvhuna are the most outstanding beings in the holy realm. He has not yet had a hand with them. However, he has absolute confidence that he can defeat the most outstanding beings in the holy realm of ihe and lvhuna.


    In fact, he is not very interested in fighting with the most outstanding beings in the holy realm such as Ihe and LV Hu


    The fight of the same level won''t give him much excitement and the degree of training will be very low.


    He wants to increase the difficulty for himself, to challenge the real arrogance in the level of the king!The gap can''t be delayed for a long time. It won''t take long for the "virtual" creatures to completely break the gap and rush into this world.


    He is not willing to waste time, want to seize all the time to grow!


    Now, it''s the best time to grow up!


    All Tianjiao above holy level and below divine level in Nanling are gathered here. He doesn''t want to waste it. He wants to fight with these Tianjiao so that he can improve himself!


    To challenge Tianjiao at the level of emperor, which is still his conservative challenge. What he wants to challenge more is Tianjiao at the level of emperor!


    However, this is different from that in the eastern famine.


    Nanling area''s order law has always been very complete. In practice, the power will be more powerful!


    Compared with the same level, Nanling is more powerful than Donghuang, and what is stronger is not a little bit!


    He is the best explanation!


    If he didn''t start from scratch, he would not be able to compare with a series of top Tianjiao in Nanling district!


    Therefore, he is very conservative. He chose to fight with Tianjiao at the level of Saint King first, instead of directly choosing Tianjiao at the level of Saint King!


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, the great power of the man in animal clothes slightly changed his face.


    Ye Feng wants to participate in the selection of the king level. Is that too confident?!


    This belongs to the second screening, which can only be carried out after the battlefield is honed!


    Who can participate in the second screening through training the battlefield? Which one is simple?!


    Ye Feng is very strong, but if he fights with Tianjiao, who is not a simple king, he doesn''t like Ye Feng. Ye Feng is looking for trouble!


    "If there is a big gap in the battle, it will not work well and even backfire. I suggest you think about it again."


    He said to Ye Feng.

 Chapter 1583

    The powerful man in the animal''s clothing opens his mouth to dissuade Ye Feng.


    In his opinion, Ye Feng wants to participate in the second screening of the king level, which is a very unwise choice. He wants to let Ye Feng give up such ideas.


    "It''s good to have faith, but if it''s too much, it''s arrogance."


    He said to Ye Feng.


    There are other powers nearby. They also heard that Ye Feng wanted to participate in the second screening of the king level.


    "Young people, only after they have a certain understanding of themselves, can they make a choice. They can survive the battlefield and carry out the second screening. They are not ordinary young saints. With your strength, there will be no problem in dealing with ordinary combat power at the level of saints. But for those young saints at the level of saints at the second screening, your The odds are not great! "


    "I don''t recommend you to take part either. I''m afraid it will hit your confidence."


    Those big powers beside also said to Ye Feng.


    They are also not optimistic about Ye Feng. After all, they want to win over those talented Tianjiao. This is not a simple thing. It can not be done by saying.


    "It''s OK."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "if a person is afraid of failure, what can he do?! You don''t want me to be such a person, do you? "


    "Setbacks make people grow up. I''m not so vulnerable. Please rest assured!"


    He said.


    If he is really afraid of failure, he will never go to this step today. He has long stopped at luoyunzong, and his life will be an ordinary life!


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, the faces of Da Neng changed slightly.


    They didn''t expect Ye Feng to say such things, and Ye Feng''s words, which are also correct, they can''t refute.


    At last, the great power in animal clothes said, "now that you are ready, you are allowed to participate in the second screening at the level of the king! However, let me first say that in order to give you pressure, if you fail to pass the second screening of the king level, you will lose the qualification to join Tianjiao in other regions to fight! "


    After that, he looked at Ye Feng with a twinkling eyes and said, "now, are you sure you want to continue to participate in the second screening of the king level?"


    "I want to take part!"


    Ye Feng said firmly.


    He is very confident in his own strength. Even if he has no absolute assurance that he can get the first place in the second screening of the king level, he is also sure that he can pass the screening!


    "Yes, then you are going to take part."


    The big power in animal clothes nodded.


    "Thank you, elder!"


    Ye Feng thanked the powerful man in animal clothes.


    After that, he left here, found a hidden area, and made some arrangements for it, he entered the state of cultivation.


    The second screening needs to be carried out after the thorough completion of the training in the battlefield.


    It''s not so easy to practice the battlefield. It will definitely take some time before it''s completely over.


    There''s no need for him to keep there all the time. It''s better to practice more during this time!


    Time is the most precious thing, especially at such a juncture, time is more precious, he would not waste any time.


    Because of this, he chose to participate in the second screening of the king level!


    It''s not necessary for him to wait for Tianjiao to gather with other regions.


    But he did not.


    Instead, he chose to participate in the second screening of the king level, and even promised to come down. If he fails to pass the second screening of the king level, he will be eliminated and will not be able to compete with Tianjiao in other regions!


    He did all of these, just thinking of precious time, not wasting time, through the second screening at the same level of the king, so as to improve himself again!


    "Cultivation!"


    He sat on the ground, sacrificed the stone of enlightenment and the flower of the road, and then he slowly closed his eyes and entered the state of cultivation.


    Little by little, more than ten or twenty days have passed.


    At this time, he had a feeling in his heart and ended his cultivation.


    Although he is in the state of cultivation, he also pays attention to the external situation. He feels that the external training battlefield has completely ended. The second screening begins, which is the end of his cultivation!


    "It''s nice to touch the barrier at the level of the king!"


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    He has gained a lot in the field of training. With this training, he is close to the level of the king and can break into the level of the king at any time!


    "This is more important. Maybe I can not only pass the screening of the king level, but also get a good place in this screening!"Ye Feng said to himself.


    Then he left for the second screening.


    When he arrived here, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    Compared with Donghuang, Nanling area is lack of chaos of life restricted area. The number of living creatures in it is far more than Donghuang!


    And in such a large number of creatures, the number of Tianjiao is amazing!


    It''s hard to pass the battlefield, but the number of final passes is also very large!


    There are more than 5000 people passing through the saint level field, and more than 3000 people passing through the Saint King level, and more than 1000 people passing through the Saint King level!


    This is absolutely amazing!


    No wonder there is a second screening. If there is no second screening, there are too many participants!


    "The number of participants at each level is 100. Therefore, there should be one out of fifty in the holy level field, one out of thirty in the holy king field, and one out of ten in the holy emperor level!"


    The great power of wearing animal clothes, said the mouth with sparkling eyes.


    There is a limit to the number of people who go to join Tianjiao and fight with other regions.


    This is the case above the level of holiness and below the level of divinity. There are hundreds of people, but not below the level of holiness and above the level of divinity. There are other restrictions.


    As he finished, some of the strong moved on. They took bamboo sticks with numbers on them, which were divided.


    As said by the great power of animal clothing, 50 people in the holy field will be put together to win one person, while 30 people in the holy King''s level will be put together to win one person.


    At the level of emperor, ten people are put together to choose one!

 Chapter 1584

    Ye Feng also drew lots. However, he did not draw in the holy realm, but in the holy king.


    If Qing noticed Ye Feng''s side, she went to her side.


    "What''s the matter? How do you draw the king''s signature? "


    She asked, frowning her fine eyebrows. She also went through the battlefield and drew lots. She drew lots in the holy field.


    In fact, she is not the only one who pays attention to Ye Feng.


    Many creatures in the holy realm pay attention to Ye Feng.


    After all, Ye Feng''s performance in the holy field is amazing. None of them want to be separated from Ye Feng, so they are all concerned about Ye Feng and want to know where Ye Feng will be.


    Similarly, they also saw Ye Feng draw the holy King''s level of the sign, but did not draw the Holy Level in the field of the sign!


    This made them as confused as ruoqing. Why did Ye Feng draw the holy King''s signature?!


    "I want to grow, I want to sharpen, so I beg to be able to arrange my selection at the level of the king."


    Ye Feng said to ruoqing with a smile.


    He said that the faces of the young people in the realm of the king had changed.


    If you want to grow and hone again, doesn''t that mean that the creatures in the holy realm can''t bring pressure to Ye Feng?!


    This is crazy!


    However, they also know that Ye Feng really has such a crazy qualification!


    "Just pretend to be brave enough to participate in the selection at the level of the king. It''s just beyond our control. I don''t know how to live or die!"


    LV Hu also heard what Ye Feng said, and said with disdain on his face.


    He is extremely conceited, but he is absolutely afraid to participate in the second screening of the king level!


    You should know that there is absolutely no simple way to carry out the second screening at the level of the king. It must be very difficult to deal with!


    Want to cross the realm of victory over these not simple King level Tianjiao, this is absolutely difficult to the extreme!


    Especially in this kind of scuffle, if we get together with the top-ranking Tianjiao at the level of the king, it''s more impossible, and it''s doomed to be screened!


    "If you are too confident, you will become conceited..."


    He said lightly.


    Although he ranks first in the world''s holy field, he dare not participate in the second screening of the holy King level like Ye Feng!


    He once made friends with the top Tianjiao at the level of the king. He knew that the top Tianjiao at the level of the king was terrible. It could not be conquered across the realm!


    In his opinion, Ye Feng''s behavior is just beyond his control!


    "The man who pursues all his life, no one supports you, I support you!"


    The top ten girl in the holy field shouted at Ye Feng: "don''t worry, it won''t change. You are the man I want to pursue all my life, no matter how it is! I''m doomed to be ugly and cater to your aesthetic! In the future, you will surely see a different me, and I will make you satisfied to the extreme! "


    Ye Feng almost fell to the ground when he heard the cry of the girl with black back and bear waist!


    He can''t accept the dark girl with tiger back and bear waist, even if she becomes beautiful. The character of the dark girl with tiger back and bear waist is more man than him!


    What''s the matter?!


    If we really want to be together, there is no difference with two men!


    Ye Feng wants to participate in the second screening at the level of the holy king, which has caused a great sensation among the young people in the holy realm.


    And such a sensation has also attracted many young people at the level of the king, who have put their eyes on Ye Feng.


    "It''s a great courage..."


    "Yes, I dare to challenge. I am a man of my generation''s cultivation."


    Many young people at the level of the king chuckled at Ye Feng.


    They don''t put Ye Feng in their eyes at all. Even the youngest generation at the level of the weakest king doesn''t take Ye Feng to heart.


    The strength is the weakest, and relatively speaking, among the young generation at the level of Saint King in the second screening, they belong to the weakest, but their strength is absolutely not weak through training the battlefield!


    They can feel the extraordinary of Ye Feng, but they still haven''t put Ye Feng in their heart.


    How about being strong?!


    Maybe Ye Feng can crush them when he reaches the level of holy king. But Ye Feng is at the level of holy king. With their strength and talent, they can never be crushed by Ye Feng.


    "It''s really lucky that someone has been assigned a zone with him. It''s equivalent to that one opponent is missing in disguise!"


    "Yes!"


    Some young people at the level of the king are laughing, and there is no taboo.


    They also don''t think that Ye Feng''s strength can be lifted up at the level of the king. In their opinion, Ye Feng is no different from that full of people."Interesting..."


    "Is it really powerful, or is it hot in the head?"


    Some of the emperor''s level of Tianjiao, is also looking at the past, smiling face said.


    "Is he such a conceited man with an easily swollen head?"


    Nantong, ranking eighth in the hierarchy of the emperor, said with a suspicious expression on his face.


    In his opinion, Ye Feng is not such a arrogant person with an easily swollen mind. It is likely that Ye Feng really has such strength!


    Thinking of it, he could not help but smile at himself.


    What is he thinking!


    How could Ye Feng have such strength?!


    If a group of ordinary King level forces, Ye Feng may be able to do it, but this is a group of Tianjiao who has passed the battlefield training, each of them belongs to the leader at the king level!


    Ye Feng is strong, but it is absolutely impossible to have the strength to press the leader of the king level!


    "Holy power I can''t see through it! "


    Kuang LAN squints his eyes and says with a little surprise on his face.


    He is the first one in the hierarchy of the emperor. He can''t see the power of a saint. It''s just an incredible thing!


    It''s impossible for him to keep his strength and holy level''s combat power in front of him. When he looks at it, he can show it clearly!


    But on Ye Feng''s side, he failed, and still failed very seriously. He couldn''t see Ye Feng at all!


    From the beginning to the end, the face was very indifferent and detached from everything. Kun yuan, who had easily defeated Nantong, looked at Ye Feng at this time, but also had some unusual appearance.


    He can''t see the wind through the leaves, which makes him feel incredible.


    However, he is sure that Ye Feng is unusual. Maybe he can really raise a big storm in the selection of the king level!


    "Wait and see..."


    He said slowly, this is the first sentence he said when he came here.

 Chapter 1585

    The Holy Level''s combat power needs to participate in the second screening of the holy King level, which has caused a great storm here, and many people are talking about it.


    However, the main leaf of the wind is very indifferent, completely do not put such things in the eyes.


    He seems to be flirting with ruoqing?


    "The more I look at you, the more beautiful I feel. I feel that you are a fairy coming to earth!"


    Ye Feng looked at ruoqing and said with emotion.


    What he said is not a false compliment, but His sincerity!


    To be honest, ruoqing is really beautiful. Especially here, Ye Feng feels ruoqing is as beautiful as an immortal!


    Because It''s really amazing!


    Looking at the past, it''s all the swarthy girls who are more powerful than men. Under such circumstances, how can ruoqing not be beautiful to a new height?!


    "Is that too hypocritical? Or is that his aesthetic? "


    "I have goose bumps!"


    People present, hearing what Ye Feng said to ruoqing, could not help but feel a chill in their hearts.


    Where does ruoqing get a little touch with "beauty"?!


    In their eyes, ruoqing is simply "ugly", there is no uglier!


    In the face of ruoqing''s "absolute ugliness", Ye Feng can still say such things, which makes them feel that Ye Feng is hypocritical!


    "It''s not hypocrisy, it''s my brother Ye Feng''s vision!"


    The top ten girls in the holy field shouted to refute Ye Feng''s rumors.


    Then, she turned around and put her eyes on ruoqing''s body. She stared at ruoqing''s face, not missing a detail.


    "I''ve decided to take you as the template. Little brother Ye Feng, you can wait to see it. Then I will surprise you!"


    She said in a careless way.


    Ye Feng''s aesthetic concept, she really saw it, she decided to take ruoqing as a template, become ruoqing like, and pursue Ye Feng!


    At the end of the draw, Tianjiao in each level has been divided. Then, the strong will lead the way in front and bring the divided Tianjiao into the area arranged in advance!


    "Be careful. Don''t force yourself. If you can''t, just step back!"


    Near the area, ruoqing said to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is the first one to say that she is beautiful, which makes her have a special feeling for Ye Feng!


    "I also want you to appreciate how beautiful you are. You must not be defeated here. You must win!"


    Ye Feng said to ruoqing.


    "All efforts!"


    Ruoqing said solemnly to Ye Feng, and then she entered the arranged area.


    At the same time, the leaf wind also enters the arranged area.


    Just entering the area, Ye Feng felt that there was a lot of hostility in this area!


    The young generation of the king level in the region are arrogant and hostile to each other. It is possible to attack at any time!


    Choose one out of thirty, only one of them can win, which means that all the people here are enemies!


    It''s a surprise that the young generation of the king level, who entered into this stage, are fighting and guarding against each other!


    All the people present are enemies. No one dares to be the first to fight. After all, it is possible that just when they show up, they will cause a group attack!


    Outside, the great powers are watching the war in all aspects.


    However, they paid more attention to Ye Feng''s side.


    They all want to see how far Ye Feng can go!


    "Unfortunately, he can''t pass the screening!"


    Just then, one of the great sighs said.


    Although he did not say the name, but the surrounding other big powers, but also very clear who he is saying!


    It must be Ye Feng!


    "Yes There''s no hope of passing the screening! "


    "Li Long is in the same area with him. It seems that Li Long is going to be the winner over there!"


    Those other great powers around said.


    Li long, the fourth in the hierarchy of the holy king, with such people, Ye Feng is doomed to fail!


    How does it exist that Saint King ranks fourth?!


    This absolutely belongs to the supreme existence in the level of the king, which can not be easily shaken!


    Originally, they also had some ideas about leaf wind, thinking that it might pass the screening.


    After all, Ye Feng was in front of them earlier. What he said was so firm!


    However, now they are completely cut off from these ideas.


    With Li long in, the end is doomed, there will be no change, li long will win!The battle in each area has been launched, and the area where Ye Feng is located has also been launched.


    Originally, Ye Feng''s area was all standing on the sidelines. No one dared to be the first one.


    But this situation was broken by Li long.


    Li Long is very confident. He takes the lead in launching his hand, only one stroke. He immediately knocks out a Saint King level creature from the area, which means that the Saint King level creature in the knocked out area has been eliminated.


    Later, li long did not stop, but also attacked other king level creatures!


    The scuffle, also because of this and thorough launch!


    However, Ye Feng''s situation is a bit awkward.


    No one in the audience even started to attack him. They ignored him!


    "I don''t think I have a threat, so No one''s doing it to me? "


    Ye Feng touched his nose and said.


    The people who started in the field started to work on the people they thought were threatened at the first time, but for Ye Feng, as Ye Feng thought, they didn''t think Ye Feng was a threat, they ignored Ye Feng, and no one started to work on Ye Feng.


    "It''s different from what I thought..."


    Ye Feng said to himself.


    He participated in the second screening of the king level, not just to pass the screening.


    After all, all the great abilities in animal clothes have been said. He doesn''t need to participate in the screening, but also can pass directly.


    But in the end, he chose to participate in the screening, and also participated in the second screening at the level of the king, which is to be promoted and honed.


    However, no one is doing anything to him, how can he get promotion and honing?!


    "I have to show my strength!"


    Ye Feng said, squinting.


    Later, his whole body bloomed with horror brilliance, and his breath rose steadily. He went directly to the two living beings at the level of the king who were fighting fiercely.


    He was very domineering, and the attack shrouded the lives of the two kings.

 Chapter 1586

    "Go away."


    "No time to talk to you!"


    The two king level creatures, sensing that Ye Feng even bombarded them at the same time, all their faces were disdainful.


    No one gives a hand to Ye Feng, which means they all can''t see Ye Feng and think Ye Feng doesn''t have any threat.


    Even if ye Feng stays at the end, it is useless. The last person can easily defeat Ye Feng.


    It is in this case that Ye Feng rushes out on his own initiative, and at the same time gives a hand to the two spirits at the level of the king, which is just looking for death!


    However, when Ye Feng''s attack was about to hit them, their faces suddenly changed.


    Ye Feng''s attack is approaching. They clearly feel the terrorist energy fluctuation contained in Ye Feng''s attack. Even if it is as powerful as them, they dare not treat it with a little carelessness!


    They immediately received the bombardment from each other, and at the same time resisted the attack from Ye Feng.


    But it''s a little late.


    They didn''t take it lightly. They used all their strength to resist, but they didn''t play a role at all.


    Ye Feng''s horrible attack, they just can''t resist, even in a moment, they are directly blown out of the area by Ye Feng''s horrible attack, which belongs to elimination!


    "How can it be?!"


    Outside the area, the two of them were bleeding from the corners of their mouths, and their faces were full of incredible expressions.


    Ye Fengcai is at the holy level, and they are the best of the king level. But they can''t resist Ye Feng''s attack for a moment, which they can''t believe!


    However, they don''t believe it and have no way.


    At this time, they are already out of the area and have been eliminated!


    In the region, Ye Feng directly eliminated the fighting power of the two kings, which also caused a great sensation.


    There are many creatures at the level of the king, all of them focus on Ye Feng!


    Although they are hard to accept and believe, they still put away their contempt for Ye Feng. The real combat power Ye Feng has is stronger than them!


    This makes some of them lean towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s threat has become greater, they decided to work together to eliminate Ye Feng first!


    In fact, Li Long has a greater threat.


    But they didn''t dare to do anything to Lilong. After all, Lilong ranked fourth in the hierarchy of the king and had a great reputation. They didn''t want to touch Lilong''s brow, but they all wanted to leave Lilong to others to deal with.


    The leaf wind is different.


    Ye Feng has more threats than some creatures at the level of the king, but in their view, Ye Feng does not exceed much. They can join hands to eliminate Ye Feng first.


    After eliminating Ye Feng, they will become more relaxed!


    This is their tactics. It belongs to the tacit tactics of the weaker players in the field!


    They not only launched a joint attack on Ye Feng, but also launched a joint attack on other king level creatures with a certain threat!


    Only in this way can they pass the screening.


    If they don''t do so and fight at random, they will be eliminated one by one by the stronger ones. There is no doubt about that!


    "That''s right!"


    Seeing that some of the king level creatures have joined hands to fight against him, Ye Feng is not only not flustered at all, on the contrary, he is also very excited and full of war!


    That''s what he wants!


    He wants to hone and upgrade himself with these creatures at the level of the king!


    Boom boom!


    There was a big explosion around him, which was caused by the terrible breath of him!


    Whoosh, he didn''t wait for Tianjiao, who came to attack him together, to kill him. Instead, he went directly to Tianjiao, who joined hands!


    "What a maniac!"


    "We must get rid of him first!"


    Tianjiao, the king level who attacked Ye Feng together, saw that Ye Feng came to them on his own initiative, and his face suddenly turned ugly.


    Ye fengdare to do this, is this in contempt of them?!


    This makes them unbearable. They all start their terror power in the first time. They should eliminate Ye Feng first!


    The speed of Ye Feng''s impact is very fast, but in an instant, it collides with Tianjiao at the level of the holy king who is cooperating.


    He performs Tiandi boxing, which is extremely powerful, just like the real emperor who dominates everything in the world. It''s very exciting!


    It has to be said that after early cultivation, he has become more powerful near the level of the king!


    The Saint King level Tianjiao who attacked him together has five names!


    If he is not close to the level of the king, he can never have the power to fight against Tianjiao at the level of the five kings, and will be directly eliminated by Tianjiao at the level of the five kings!However, when he was close to the level of the king, he was not eliminated directly by the Tianjiao at the level of the five kings, on the contrary, he fought with the Tianjiao at the level of the five kings to a draw. The Tianjiao at the level of the five kings did not take any advantage of him!


    This changed the faces of Tianjiao at the level of the five kings.


    Their hearts are full of wonder. They can''t suppress a leaf wind even if they join hands. They can''t eliminate the leaf wind. It''s really unacceptable to them!


    On the other side, outside the region, the faces of the great powers who are engaged in all-round war watching have slightly changed.


    Earlier, they saw that Ye Feng was in the same area with Li long. They immediately gave up paying too much attention to Ye Feng.


    Because they think Ye Feng can''t win and will be eliminated.


    But now, they pay too much attention to Ye Feng and come back.


    One dozen five, still a bit of downwind, Ye Feng has the combat power, also completely beyond their imagination!


    "It''s hard to decide the war situation..."


    Wearing animal clothes, he said with his eyes narrowed.


    Ye Feng''s war power is amazing. Maybe Ye Feng can fight with Li Long!


    At the same time, there is an area of screening, the earliest end of the screening.


    A young man''s clothes fluttered and came out of the area slowly.


    He passed the screening, defeated all of them and became the first one to win!


    And he''s not someone else. It''s Kun yuan who doesn''t have much fame!


    When he came out, he began to watch the battle.


    The area he watched was the one Ye Feng was in.


    "It''s time to make a difference!"


    His eyes are shining, looking at the figure of Ye Feng who is fighting, he said slowly.

 Chapter 1587

    "One dozen and five, if we are going to lose in this way, we will lose our reputation and get home!"


    "Try your best, don''t leave any room!"


    The five kings who fought with Ye Feng shouted.


    In the early days, they all left a little leeway and didn''t try their best.


    After all, in this region, only one person can win. All people are enemies. They don''t want to burst out all the forces prematurely. They all want to keep some strength.


    And now, they have some power of thinking, all disappeared!


    The leaf wind is too strong!


    From the draw just now, slowly, Ye Feng has begun to occupy a certain upper hand!


    If they still have their own ideas and don''t give full play, then they will be defeated by Ye Feng, which makes them forced to give full play!


    Especially, it''s not as simple as screening. What''s more, if they lose in Ye Feng''s hands after a dozen or five, their faces can''t be preserved at all. They will become laughingstock completely!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible waves are constantly rising. The five spirits at the level of the king who are fighting with Ye Feng are all exerting their full strength at this moment!


    Their strength is absolutely not weak. When they break out with all their strength, they become even more terrible.


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred, and the pressure he was under became heavier.


    "This is the War I want. Come on, fight it well!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, without a trace of fear, and the war is extremely high.


    His body is shining, and the mystery of Tiandi boxing is displayed by him. At the same time, he also uses other supreme methods to fight against the five spirits at the level of the king.


    Those five spirits at the level of the king are also among the top Tianjiao in their own power. They all master the most powerful and unique magic power in their power!


    They all did not have any hesitation, they have mastered the unique magic, all are released!


    This moment triggered a very terrible scene!


    The fierce battle sky here has completely changed color, and the sound of terrible big explosion keeps ringing. If it wasn''t for the arrangement of the great powers here, there''s no doubt that everything here, and even everything around it, would be destroyed in an instant!


    Bang!


    Ye Feng was shaken back, and there was a terrible hole in his shoulder. His blood basin was like a pillar, and he was seriously injured.


    After all, he was only close to the level of Saint King, rather than really stepping into the level of Saint King. And the five creatures at the level of Saint King were the best in the level of Saint King. After the five creatures at the level of Saint King burst out with all their strength and exerted their unique skills, he was a little invincible, and there was a gap.


    "Take advantage of the victory and chase him out!"


    "Up!"


    When five spirits of the king level saw Ye Feng injured, their faces were all smiling.


    However, they also did not have the slightest carelessness. They were very decisive and did not leave Ye Feng any chance to breathe. They should take advantage of the victory and pursue Ye Feng and completely eliminate him!


    Ye Feng''s mouth was also bleeding. He licked the bloody mouth and said, "I''m invincible, I won''t lose!"


    His breath is soaring, and behind it, one after another, horror and vision appear.


    One hand of his fist, one hand of his finger, the mystery of Tiandi''s fist and Tiandi''s finger, was exerted to the extreme by him at the same time!


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, the storm rose, and Ye Feng fought again with the five kings.


    Smoke and dust billow, and the rule of terror order is flying. It becomes the most terrible area, full of powerful energy fluctuations, and the void is completely distorted.


    However, in a short time, Ye Feng collided with the five spirits at the level of the king more than 100 times.


    Ye Feng has been injured repeatedly. His body is full of terrible scars. His blood is all over his body!


    But even so, the light in Ye Feng''s eyes is still so bright!


    He didn''t give up at all. On the contrary, he became more aggressive!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    His body constantly bursts out of light. The strength of the five King level creatures is indeed incomparable. The gap between him and the five King level creatures is very large!


    He is constantly developing his potential, enhancing his combat power, and continuously colliding with the five spirits at the level of the king!


    "Don''t struggle any more. You won''t win. Take the initiative to quit as soon as possible!"


    "You think too much about winning us when you''re in a game of five!"


    The five kings said after a long drink.


    "Is it?!"


    Leaf wind mouth hook up a smile, said: "don''t say too early and too full!"Under such pressure, his potential was developed a little bit.


    The decision he made earlier is very correct.


    To fight with the creatures at the level of the king, it really honed him a lot, and also made him greatly improved and developed more potential!


    With the continuous development of potential in his body, all aspects of his strength are soaring.


    The oppression of the five King level creatures is gradually reducing, and the gap between them is also gradually closing!


    "What a freak!"


    "How could this happen?!"


    The five King level creatures felt the gap being narrowed a little bit by Ye Feng, and they could not help swearing.


    Ye Feng is really abnormal!


    Under their ferocious bombardment, Ye Feng has not yet been taken by them, even his strength in all aspects is still growing!


    It''s really hard for them to accept!


    But whether they can accept it or not, it''s all the facts they need to face. They can''t escape!


    "Take him, or we will all be defeated in his hands!"


    "Our future, our faces, are all in this war, everyone, fight hard!"


    The five kings shouted.


    They go all out, crazy operation of the body''s power, want to give the leaf wind as soon as possible to defeat out!


    But what they think is too simple!


    Ye Feng, who inspires a lot of potential, has already reached the stage of a kind of incomparable terror and metamorphosis!


    Even if they try their best, they can''t do it. They are gradually suppressed by Ye Feng and fall back into the downwind.


    "I said, don''t say it too early and too full!"


    Ye Feng grinned, showing a row of white teeth, and said to the five kings.

 Chapter 1588

    The whole body of leaf wind is shining, and the bright light reflects a piece of it. He has inspired a lot of potential power. At this time, the combat power he has should be more terrifying!


    Boom boom!


    The power of his fist exploded, and the mystical meaning of Tiandi''s fist pushed to the extreme. One fist was like a heaven and earth. The five spirits at the level of the king couldn''t resist it. One by one, they were blown out and eliminated directly!


    "This...!"


    The sound of cool air was heard in this area. The other creatures at the level of king looked at Ye Feng, full of shock and fear.


    One dozen five, or cross class fight!


    Ye Feng is really terrible!


    Just for a moment, they raised the threat level of Ye Feng to that of Li long. No one dared to underestimate Ye Feng''s half point.


    Outside the area, the faces of the great powers and Kun yuan were also shocked.


    Ye Feng''s explosive force also surprised them.


    "The real genius will never be overwhelmed by the pressure, but will be more and more powerful! Ye Feng He is such a genius! "


    It''s a great power to wear animal clothes, said the eyes.


    Kun yuan didn''t speak, but he became more dignified when he looked at Ye Feng.


    He hasn''t gone to see a person so solemnly. Ye Feng is the first!


    In the area, Li Long stopped attacking Tianjiao at other levels of the king. His clothes fluttered and he fell in front of Ye Feng.


    "The winner will be between you and me. Please fix it. I''ll fight you."


    He looked at Ye Feng and said with a calm face.


    This is the confidence he has!


    He disdains to fight with Ye Feng who has consumed too much power. He wants to fight with Ye Feng who is in the peak state!


    "No, it''s my best at the moment."


    Ye Feng said.


    He''s not pretending to be big, he''s telling the truth.


    The potential power has been inspired, he really does not need to repair, now is his best and strongest posture!


    "You Let''s fix it. "


    Li Long took a look at Ye Feng and said incredulously.


    Ye Feng didn''t speak. He attacked directly!


    With a bang, he rushed from the original place, and the whole body was emitting a strong radiance. His fists seemed to blow up the sky and directly hit Li long.


    Li Long avoids fighting and doesn''t fight with Ye Feng at all. He thinks Ye Feng''s state is not at the peak at this time. He is fighting with him reluctantly. He doesn''t care to fight with such Ye Feng.


    But at the next moment, his face changed!


    He can''t choose to avoid war!


    The power of Ye Feng''s fist is completely locked in him. He can''t avoid the battle, but can only fight!


    "You had a little chance, but now you don''t have a chance. You asked for it!"


    Li longlenghum, the powerful strength broke out, and Ye Feng collided with her fiercely.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion continues to ring. Li Long is worthy of ranking the fourth in the level of the king. His strength really reaches a horrible level!


    As soon as ye Fenggang collided with him, he deeply felt the power and horror of Li Long!


    The power of Li Long is more powerful than the power possessed by the five holy kings!


    "The stronger I am, the more I like it!"


    Ye Feng grinned, without any fear.


    The stronger the opponent is, the greater the effect will be. He likes the opponent like Li long, which makes his fighting spirit to the extreme!


    "I don''t like it."


    Li Long said without expression.


    If he had a fierce fight with Ye Feng at his peak, he might have been very excited.


    But let him fight with Ye Feng, who he thinks is not at his peak, he is not excited. He won, and he is not very excited.


    Even in his eyes, it''s a little tarnished his reputation!


    Boom!


    The breath that emanates from his body suddenly soars violently. One after another, the great powers of terror are exerted by him.


    In his opinion, fighting against Ye Feng like this will tarnish his reputation. He doesn''t care to tangle with Ye Feng too much. He wants to eliminate Ye Feng directly!


    He gave Ye Feng a chance to repair and adjust, but Ye Feng didn''t cherish it. No wonder he did!


    After Li Long launched a series of eruptions, the pressure on Ye Feng immediately became huge.


    His face is extremely dignified. Li Long is really strong. He is his strong enemy. He has no full assurance to defeat Li Long!


    "In any case, I will not give up until the last moment!"Ye Feng said with bright eyes.


    He used other supreme methods to resist the attack of Li Long''s terrorist forces.


    However, the gap in power is too big. Even if the methods he applied are the most extreme, they can''t completely resist the attack of the terrorist force of Lilong.


    Bang!


    He was blown away, fell directly to the edge of the area, almost directly from the area.


    "Go out on your own. Don''t let me do it again."


    Li Long said without expression.


    Although there was no expression on his face, there was some uneasiness in his heart.


    Just now, he broke out with all his strength, but he didn''t blow the leaf wind out directly, which was beyond his expectation!


    Ye Feng stands up from the ground. The light in her eyes has never been wiped out!


    "You''d better do it."


    Ye Feng spits out the congestion in his mouth and says to Li long.


    "Is it useful not to die?"


    Li Longju looks at Ye Feng and smiles.


    "Since you want me to do it, I''ll satisfy you!"


    He groaned coldly. A big hand came out and went directly to the leaf wind.


    In the vicinity of the big hand that he detected, there was an extremely terrifying energy fluctuation.


    It''s not easy for him to rank fourth in the hierarchy of kings.


    Even now, he is full of disdain for Ye Feng, and he has no intention at all. The palm patting Ye Feng contains his full strength!


    The void is breaking out. Li Long''s outstretched big hand seems to move forward very slowly, but in fact it''s almost to the extreme. But in an instant, his big hand appears directly in front of Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s face was very dignified. He didn''t hesitate at all. When Li Long''s hand just came out, he took action!


    He urged the secret arts to the extreme. His speed is faster than that of Li Long''s big hand!


    He dodged the attack of Li Long!


    It''s no worse than other methods he has mastered. He has not given up the cultivation of it and has been practicing it all the time!

 Chapter 1589

    Although Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, Li Long''s full strength is too terrible.


    The power of Li Long''s outspread big hand comes first. Although Ye Feng avoids the bombardment of Li Long''s big hand, he is still wiped by the power of Li Long''s outspread big hand!


    He couldn''t hold back his blood. He sprayed it out of his mouth, splashing blood all over the place.


    Boom boom!


    This blow didn''t blow Ye Feng out to eliminate it, which made Li long angry.


    He didn''t have any hesitation. His hands came out again. There was endless fierce and fierce agitation. He once again offered a powerful magic power to block Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright. In this case, he has no panic.


    "Battle with heaven!"


    He used this ancient method, and his own combat power soared several times in an instant!


    At the same time, he quickly operated the Tiandijing, and the wounds he suffered were also quickly cured and recovered, and provided him with a more powerful force!


    "Sanqingshu!"


    One powerful Dharma body after another, separated from his body, stood side by side with him to resist the attack of Li Long!


    Sanqingshu, which is no inferior to those supreme Dharma, he did not give up cultivation, and also insisted on cultivation!


    From the beginning, after stepping out of his own strongest Road, he has become stronger in all aspects, and his understanding of sanqingshu has also become deeper!


    At this time, the body of the Dharma he sacrificed was more than twenty!


    There are more than 20 Dharma bodies with considerable strength compared with the body, which makes the expression of the opposite Li Long suddenly change.


    He is very strong, the strength has surpassed leaf wind a lot!


    But More than 20 Dharma bodies with considerable strength are sacrificed by Ye Feng. He is equivalent to fighting with 20 Ye Feng. How can he fight?!


    His face suddenly turned ugly.


    More than 20 Dharma bodies are shining. When the surging power is turned around, the power of Li Long''s bombardment is smashed!


    Outside the area, those great powers are also stupid.


    "Sanqing skill of Sanqing Emperor..."


    They never thought that Ye Feng had the skill of Sanqing emperor!


    "There''s no suspense Li long can''t win! "


    "The Sanqing emperor is the most talented research emperor in history. Even other research emperors can''t calm down when they open up their Sanqing skills!"


    "The Dharma body has the same strength as the body. When the Sanqing technique of the great emperor of the three Qing Dynasty is applied, all the heavens are the figures of the body of the great emperor of the three Qing Dynasty. How can we fight this? This is a kind of invincible skill. The great emperors of the same period with the great emperors of the three Qing Dynasty have a headache about the great emperors of the three Qing Dynasty! "


    These great powers have opened their mouths.


    Ye Feng used Sanqing, which shocked them so much that they couldn''t calm down!


    There are few invincible skills in this world, but the three Qing skills of the great emperor of the three Qing Dynasty are really invincible skills. There are only a few skills that can be compared with the three Qing skills of the great emperor of the three Qing Dynasty!


    In the region, Li Long is not calm.


    "You''re a total liar!"


    He shouted, it was unacceptable.


    There are more than 20 Dharma bodies with the same strength as noumenon. Even if they are as powerful as him, they are afraid!


    He can''t win!


    "Cheating? What are you doing?! This is what I have learned! I use what I have learned, even if it''s cheating? If I stand still and let you fight, it''s not a trick! "


    Ye Feng said.


    "How can you do this?!"


    Li Long clenched his teeth and said, "I''m going to play with a dozen or more now. Aren''t you a liar?"


    He has a bad feeling in his heart.


    Ye Feng''s method is really abnormal!


    He is very strong, ranking fourth in the level of the king, but let him with a dozen more than 20 Ye Feng, this is simply impossible to win!


    Ye Feng is not an ordinary holy power!


    If it is an ordinary holy battle power, not to mention 20, even 200, it can be solved easily!


    However, Ye Feng''s own strength is too strong. One dozen and five defeats the five spirits of the king level, which proves Ye Feng''s powerful strength!


    He has to use all his strength to defeat one Ye Feng. Even if he has fought for his life, he can''t win more than twenty Ye Feng!


    "Well, it''s only secondary to pass the screening. The most important thing is to hone yourself."


    Ye Feng said that he had collected all his Dharma bodies.


    He also knows sanqingshu''s metamorphosis. Especially after starting from the beginning, he can sacrifice more Dharma bodies, which makes sanqingshu more metamorphosis!Therefore, in general, he would not use sanqingshu. He used his own strength to resist the enemy and hone himself.


    Previously, he didn''t resist it, and the main reason was that Li Long''s strength was too horrible and terrible. He was afraid that he would be eliminated directly, so he used Sanqing.


    But now he wants to open up.


    He participated in the Saint King level screening mainly for honing and upgrading, which made him participate in the Saint King level screening, not just for passing the screening.


    "If you fail, you will fail. If you fail, you will fail. If you fail, you will not stand up. If you fail, you will be defeated. If you fail, you will be defeated, you will be defeated. If you fail, you will be defeated, you will be defeated. If you fail, you will be defeated, you will


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    Later, he rushed from the original place and launched another ferocious attack on Li Long!


    He has the spirit of the atmosphere, not limited in front of his eyes, he can see farther!


    Li Long gnaws his teeth. He is very upset. As the fourth place in the hierarchy of the king, the people who fight with him are suppressing the means to fight with him!


    This makes him really unbearable!


    But he can''t stand it, he has to!


    More than 20 Ye Feng, he really can not fight, but also really can not afford to fight!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The brilliance of his whole body burst out even more. He dare not hesitate. The most powerful means he has is to use them. He is afraid that Ye Feng will sacrifice more than 20 Dharma bodies. He wants to solve Ye Feng as soon as possible!


    The most powerful means are all used, which leads to a scene of incomparable terror.


    The creatures at the level of king in the region are forced to retreat to the edge of the region, and dare not approach too close at all!


    Li Long''s power is too terrible. They have no doubt that if they get too close, they will definitely be seriously hurt and even be eliminated directly!


    But even if they retreated to the edge of the area, the pressure they were under was enormous!


    At this time, they all stopped attacking other spirits at the level of the king, and all tried to resist the power of Li Long!


    If they don''t do their best, they''ll probably get kicked out!

 Chapter 1590

    The most powerful means Li Long has mastered are all put into practice.


    All over the world, the whole area is completely filled with the terrorist power of Li long.


    Those other king level Tianjiao gave up their attack on each other, and they are all trying to resist the terrorist force of Li Long!


    At this moment, all the terror means possessed by the fourth ranking of Saint King level are truly reflected!


    Li Long has the potential to sweep the whole area!


    Those King level Tianjiao are not the main targets of Li Long''s attack. The pressure they are under is so huge, let alone Ye Feng, the main target of Li Long''s attack!


    Ye Feng''s face has never been dignified.


    Nanling is such a world with complete rules of order, which is really terrible.


    In the eastern wasteland, let alone the most top level of the king''s war power, even the most top level of the king''s war power, can not be so terrible, he can win!


    However, in Nanling, he can''t do it at all!


    Li Long is not the most terrifying King level combat power, but ranks fourth in the king level!


    Only the fourth, it surpasses him so much, let alone the existence of ranking the first in the level of the king!


    As for the emperor''s level of combat power, let alone the first ten, for fear that even the first twenty exist, he will not be able to win!


    Of course, it is said that this invincible skill of sanqingshu is excluded. If he uses sanqingshu, he can still fight against the top ten forces of the emperor level!


    Before the attack, the threat of terror had come on him, making his body tremble uncontrollably.


    "Stop it!"


    He drinks heavily, the strength turns to open, stopped shivering body.


    Then, his whole body burst out the terrible brilliance, he was desperately reducing potential!


    Earlier, the great power in animal clothes was right. Ye Feng was the kind of person who was strong when he was strong!


    Under the oppression of Li Long''s terrorist attack, Ye Feng''s potential was wildly developed.


    This is mainly because ye Feng has experienced from the beginning, all he has is beyond the ordinary people, and his potential is becoming bigger and easier to be inspired!


    If we change to other people, under such oppression, although it is possible to inspire great potential, it is absolutely impossible to inspire so many potential with such terror as Ye Feng!


    The potential is aroused, and the power of Ye Feng is surging at every level.


    And in the strength of such a surge, Ye Feng has a faint sign of breaking through to the level of the king!


    Originally he was close to the level of the king, now the potential of the body has been greatly stimulated out, which is to advance him to the level of the king in the past!


    Now he can step into the level of the king at any time!


    However, he did not choose to step into the level of the king, but suppressed the impulse to step into the level of the king.


    Step into the level of the king, he can definitely defeat Lilong.


    However, that doesn''t mean anything. He doesn''t want to defeat Lilong like that.


    Otherwise, he used his Dharma bodies to eliminate Li Long directly!


    "Tiandi fist!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes burst out with golden awns, and he gathered all his strength.


    Then, he put out the Tiandi fist!


    There is no doubt about the power of Tiandi boxing, especially when he put all his strength together, the power that Tiandi boxing can burst out becomes more terrifying!


    Behind him, a huge and incomparable figure emerged. Around the huge and incomparable figure, there was a very complicated order rule burst out.


    One after another, the most powerful and powerful power has spread out!


    This is the highest level of Dharma, will appear in the scene!


    Outside the area, the pupils of those powerful people suddenly contract.


    They can''t believe what they see!


    "Shadow of Taoism..."


    The power in animal clothes is murmuring, and the face is full of disbelief.


    As powerful as he is, he is the greatest power in Nanling, and his strength is in a high-end position in the field of emperor. However, he can''t condense such a huge shadow of Taoism as Ye Feng!


    The shadow of Taoism that he can gather can only reach the waist of the shadow of Taoism that Ye Feng gathers at most!


    "He''s just a saint. Has he got such a high level of understanding of Taoism?"


    "It''s unthinkable!"


    Other great powers, full of sighs.


    Ye Feng ''s understanding of Taoism has reached this level, even higher than them, which is totally beyond their imagination and hard for them to accept!


    "Even if he has many supreme ancient dharmas, he can''t understand Taoist Dharma to this extent, can he?"The power of wearing animal clothes, said the face with doubts.


    He knows that Ye Feng has many supreme methods, and Ye Feng has also applied them. However, even if ye Feng has mastered so many supreme methods, he is unlikely to know this level of Taoism!


    It makes him suspicious!


    He doubted that Ye Feng still had a higher Dharma. Otherwise, Ye Feng could never understand the Dharma to this extent!


    In fact, his suspicions are close.


    Ye Feng didn''t practice a higher Dharma, but he had the practice letters left by his peerless beauty!


    This is the existence of once immortals!


    The cultivation letters left by him are absolutely the most supreme existence.


    Ye Feng once reached the level of deity. He also has the flowers of the avenue, Bodhi and other innate deities to understand the Tao. In addition, his own talent is also of the level of terror and metamorphosis!


    In this case, Ye Feng''s understanding of Daoism must be far more than others!


    Even the existence of the realm of the great emperor is impossible to surpass him!


    After all, the existence of these realms of the great emperor is only the peak of humanity, and he has the cultivation letters given by the peerless beauty, which already belongs to fairyland!


    The gap between them is too big and too big. He is not so easy to compare!


    "Is it such a terrible ability to understand Tao?!"


    Kunyuan said with a cold breath.


    He is also the most gifted existence. He defeated Nantong easily.


    But after seeing the shadow of the great road method condensed by Ye Feng, he was also deeply shocked!


    On the understanding of Taoism, he sighed to Ye Feng that he was inferior to him!


    After the huge shadow of Taoism condensed behind Ye Feng, the face of his opponent Li Long also changed greatly.


    "How can it be?!"


    He yells, it''s hard to accept!


    The shadow of Tao and Dharma, which he just had contact with, can not even succeed in condensing.


    However, Ye Feng is completely condensed, and it is still so huge!


    How can he accept this?!


    Ye Fengcai is a saint!

 Chapter 1591

    This is the shadow of Taoism. Only when we have a supreme understanding of Taoism can we gather together!


    But after condensing the shadow of Taoism, we can get the strengthening of the power of Taoism, and make the power of the owner of the shadow of Taoism more terrifying and powerful!


    The shadow of Taoism behind Ye Feng is so huge that it will soon become a towering peak!


    It doesn''t need to be doubted. Ye Feng''s power of Taoism must have reached an unimaginable level!


    In fact, it is!


    After the shadow of the Taoism appeared, Ye Feng''s own momentum became more terrifying and frightening, as if he had become the master of heaven!


    The power of the void is surging, the order rule rune is beating, and Ye Feng is in this area, completely filled with the terrible power!


    At the same time, there are more regions where the screening has ended, and the winners in each region have come out of the region.


    These are the areas that have ended the screening, and the winners are all in all levels of fields, with terrible and powerful power!


    Yihe, who ranks the first in holy level, Lvhu, who is the same as Yihe, the existence of the first in holy King level and Kuang LAN, who ranks the first in holy emperor level, are the first winners!


    When they came out of the area, they were immediately attracted by the scene of Ye Feng!


    Shadow of Taoism!


    As the most powerful people in all levels, they also know what the shadow of Taoism is. At the same time, they all touch the shadow of Taoism. It''s just that the degree of touch is different!


    But without exception, they could not gather such a huge shadow of Taoism as Ye Feng!


    Even they can''t reach one percent of the shadow of Taoism that Ye Feng condenses!


    Ye Feng''s understanding of Daoism really reached an extremely appalling level!


    "It''s bad luck for Li Long I''m separated from such abnormal people! "


    The existence of the first rank in the hierarchy of the king is full of exclamation.


    There is no doubt that such a huge shadow of Taoism is not so easy to deal with!


    He felt sorry for Li long.


    With Li Long''s talent and strength, it is absolutely possible to pass the screening. However, Li Long has encountered Ye Feng. It is hard to say whether he can pass the screening at this time!


    IHE and LV Hu didn''t talk, but their faces were very ugly.


    They are absolutely among the top beings in the realm of sainthood. There are only a few who can compete with them!


    But now, what Ye Feng has shown is clearly beyond them!


    How can they accept such a situation as they are the top in the holy field?!


    They are completely compared, which makes their hearts, are not taste.


    "If he steps into the realm of emperor, even I am not his opponent..."


    King level ranking first, Kuang LAN, squinting.


    With the shadow of Tao and Dharma, any Taoist magic will get bonus!


    And if ye Feng has such a big shadow of Taoism, its bonus must be more terrible!


    If ye Feng really stepped into the level of emperor, I''m afraid he might not be his opponent!


    On the other side, in the area!


    Ye Feng and Li Long collided together!


    Such a collision is like the collision of two giant stars. In a moment, there are terrorist energy waves that seem to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Bang bang bang!


    There is no exception. In the area where Ye Feng and Li long are located, all creatures at the level of the king are completely blown out of the area under the terrorist energy fluctuation caused by the collision between Ye Feng and Li long, which belongs to all eliminated!


    This makes the living beings at the level of the king can not help but scold them.


    "It''s really bad luck that we are separated from these two perverts!"


    "Yeah, it''s a disaster!"


    "If we are so invincible when we are fighting with others, we will be defeated and eliminated! We were shocked out by the aftereffects of other people''s fighting. It''s a shame! "


    They scolded incessantly, all of them were shouting bad luck, and they were shouting shameless!


    No one of them can be simple by honing the battlefield. However, how can they accept that they can''t even bear the aftereffects of other people''s fighting?!


    They seem to have become cannon fodder. No, they can''t even call it cannon fodder. It''s really unacceptable to them!


    Boom boom!


    The energy fluctuation of terror is still surging. If this area is not cut down by the great powers, the energy fluctuation of terror will surely spread to tens of thousands of miles, even hundreds of thousands of miles!Ye Feng''s strength has burst out in an all-round way. With one hand of Tiandi fist and one hand of Tiandi finger, the momentum of dominating all things in the world has emanated from him!


    Tiandi fist and Tiandi refers to the most powerful attack and attack magic he has. The power he has is extremely terrible!


    With the addition of the power of Taoism, the power that Tiandi fist and Tiandi finger can achieve becomes more terrifying, which will overturn all the heavens.


    "What a pervert, not a man!"


    Ye Feng''s opponent, li long, can''t help swearing.


    He was suppressed. The shadow of the Daoism behind Ye Feng was too huge and horrible. It made the Daoism power he exerted not smooth. It was obviously suppressed by the shadow of the Daoism of Ye Feng!


    This can''t help but make him scold Ye Feng as a beast. It''s abnormal and heinous!


    It''s sanqingshu first, and then it''s such a terrible power of Taoism. Ye Feng is absolutely the most abnormal person he''s ever seen. There''s no one!


    He is biting his teeth, but also in the outbreak of potential, do not want to give up like this.


    But it''s not up to him!


    Ye Feng''s momentum is becoming stronger and stronger. To a certain extent, it completely shakes him off. It''s useless for him to erupt again. Ye Feng has surpassed him too much!


    Poof!


    He spits blood from the corner of his mouth, and is hit by Ye Feng. The whole person is like being hit by a huge mountain, and his body flies straight out!


    "I don''t want to be eliminated!"


    He shouted, crazy to run up the strength of the body, hard to fly back to the body of the hard to stop.


    However, before he could react, Ye Feng''s fist appeared in front of his eyes.


    "It''s over."


    Ye Feng''s face was smiling, and his fist was beating on Li long without hesitation.


    This time, there are no exceptions.


    Li Long was directly bombed out and eliminated!

 Chapter 1592

    Li Long is eliminated, which makes the people who watch the war outside have different moods.


    Especially those who know the real origin of Ye Feng have a more complicated mood.


    Ye Feng, who came out of the incomplete power of the order of the heaven and the earth like Donghuang, is more terrifying and powerful than those who live in the complete power of the order of the heaven and the earth, which is hard for them to accept!


    "Since ancient times, there have been the most great powers and great research powers in Donghuang. It seems that this place of Donghuang is really not simple. Even in today''s situation, it can still come out such abnormal Tianjiao as Yefeng, Donghuang Awe inspiring! "


    The great power of wearing animal clothes is full of exclamation.


    Before the fall of the eastern wasteland, it was definitely the most prosperous region in the world, even Zhongzhou could not compare with it.


    Among them, there have been many researches, which are far more than other regions!


    Emperor Sanqing, who created invincible skills like this, came out of the East wasteland!


    Ye Feng came out of the area. He was full of energy. He couldn''t feel tired at all. If he didn''t know the situation, he thought Ye Feng had never experienced a series of wars.


    "Never break, never stand. That''s really true!"


    Ye Feng also said with great emotion.


    He didn''t use the Dharma body of Sanqing to deal with Li long, which is absolutely the most correct thing!


    When Li Long launched the formidable power, he inspired great potential, even for the understanding of Taoism, is also a higher level, and finally agglomerated the power of Taoism!


    If he uses the Dharma body of Sanqing art sacrifice to deal with Li long, and solves Li long, then he can''t get these growth at all!


    The huge pressure brought by Li Long made him grow up!


    The people around, no matter who, looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, have completely changed.


    All that Ye Feng has shown is amazing. Without any doubt, if ye Feng doesn''t have an accident in the future, he will definitely step into the series of extreme research!


    In a short time, the screening of each region was finished and the winner came out of the region.


    Ruoqing''s strength is very good. Although she met with a Tianjiao ranking ninth in the holy level field, she still won the final victory and passed the screening.


    "How is it?"


    As soon as she came out, she ran to Ye Feng''s side and asked.


    "How are you?"


    Ye Feng asked ruoqing in reply.


    "I passed, and you?" Ruoqing replied.


    When Ye Feng heard the news of ruoqing''s passing, his face suddenly showed a smile. He said with a smiley face: "I said that I would take you to see how beautiful you are, how could I not pass? Moreover, if I am so powerful, who will be my opponent? "


    Around, some people can''t help but curl up their mouths after hearing what Ye Feng said.


    Ye Feng is fierce, but it''s too cheeky, isn''t it?! How could you say that you are so powerful in front of so many people!


    At the same time, they also admire Ye Feng''s "different" aesthetic!


    In the face of such "ugly" ruoqing, Ye Feng can boast, and Ye Feng really has a certain degree of cheek!


    "My little brother Ye Feng is fierce. He''s a lever!"


    The top ten girl in the holy field said with a big grin.


    She is very proud of Ye Feng. She didn''t see the wrong person. Ye Feng can still pass the screening at the level of the king. Ye Feng is really too strong. She deserves to be the man she is determined to pursue!


    There is no doubt about her strength in the top ten in the holy field.


    Although in her area, Tianjiao, an unknown holy level field with great strength, showed up, but she finally lost in her hands, and she passed the screening.


    "Fierce is fierce, but I think he''s still lucky. He didn''t meet any strong Saint Tianjiao, or he picked up a leak, which passed the screening."


    Next to the top ten girl in the holy field, standing a young man, it''s said that she is very gloomy.


    His strength is also very strong, ranking second in the field of Saint level, only next to the figures like Ihe and LV Huna!


    And he is also full of love for the top ten girl in Saint level field!


    At this time, he saw that he was full of love, and the dark girl even praised Ye Feng so much, which made him unable to resist saying such words.


    After his words, Ye Feng didn''t say anything. She stopped working.


    "Wang Bo, what do you say? What is luck, picking up a big leak? Put you in the selection of the king level, you can win like this? "


    Said the young girl, who was very dissatisfied.


    It''s even more painful to see the second-largest teenager in the holy level field maintain Ye Feng like this."If I''m lucky, or if I''m waiting for the leak to be picked up, or if I do it at the last moment, I can also pass the king level screening!"


    He said, quite unconvinced.


    In his opinion, Ye Feng can pass the Saint King''s level of screening. Except for the two methods he said, Ye Feng can''t win by any other way at all!


    Let''s not be kidding. How can Ye Feng do this at the level of the king with his holy state?!


    He doesn''t believe it at all!


    "Brother, don''t say that. It''s not what you think."


    Around, a young man said.


    He is no one else. He is the first one at the level of the holy king. He watched the battle between Ye Feng and Li long.


    "Ye Feng is a real winner and has passed the screening."


    He went on.


    "Really? Then he didn''t meet any fierce opponents, so he passed! "


    Sun Cheng, who ranks second in the field of sainthood, was very reluctant to say.


    "Is Li long, the fourth ranked player in the Saint King''s hierarchy a formidable opponent?"


    The youth who ranks the first in the level of king, said with a chuckle.


    "What?!"


    Hearing the words of the first youth in the rank of the king, sun Cheng jumped up in fear.


    Ye Feng''s opposite hand, has the fourth existence in the Saint King''s level?!


    Not only was he shocked, but all the creatures who didn''t see the battle between Ye Feng and Li Long were shocked.


    With the fourth ranking Li long at the level of Saint King, Ye Feng can still win. It''s not easy for Ye Feng to reach the extreme!


    Ruoqing also looked at Ye Feng with an incredible face. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng was so powerful!

 Chapter 1593

    Li long, ranking fourth in the king level, has failed?!


    Those who did not see the scene of Ye Feng''s previous war, after hearing such words, were all disordered in the wind, and did not know what to say.


    Ye Feng is so abnormal, isn''t he?!


    It''s amazing that Li long, who ranks fourth in the level of Saint King, has been conquered in the realm of Saint level cultivation!


    If this is the case, it is said from other people''s mouth, and they will not believe it even if they die!


    But


    Those who say these words are the first in the hierarchy of the king!


    This is absolutely impossible to be false. It must be true. There is no one ranking the first at the level of Saint King. It is impossible to say such a lie!


    They turned their heads and looked at Li long. They saw that Li Long was extremely embarrassed and his face was absolutely determined!


    No doubt, Ye Feng really defeated Li Long!


    "God If he stepped into the level of the king, he would be the first in the level of the king


    "I think he will not only be the first in the hierarchy of the emperor, but also the top ten in the hierarchy of the emperor!"


    Many people can''t help but say.


    Now Ye Feng, who is still at the holy level, can defeat Li long, who ranks fourth at the holy King level.


    Needless to say, when Ye Feng reaches the level of king, his power will definitely increase.


    And really at that time, Ye Feng is also very likely to become the first level of the king!


    It is even possible that, as some of them say, Ye Feng will squeeze into the top ten of the emperor''s hierarchy!


    "Ye Feng is afraid to be the first person since ancient times for such a terrible record!"


    "Some people used to laugh at the decline of Donghuang, and they would not be born with any more talents. Now, it''s too hard to face!"


    Some people said again.


    On the other side, sun Cheng''s face was also extremely ugly and red.


    Previously, he ridiculed Ye Feng for his great fortune and picked up a big leak, and Ye Feng won.


    As a result, when the truth came out, he was severely hit by a face fight!


    He lowered his head and dared not look up at others. It''s disgraceful that he could not laugh at others instead!


    "My little brother Ye Feng is a stick!"


    The swarthy girl, full of peach heart, looked at Ye Feng and said with a sweet smile.


    Around, a lot of young people in Nanling are fascinated by the smile of the young girl with strong back and dark waist. Their eyes can''t be moved at all!


    In Nanling, a girl with black back and bear waist is recognized as a "beautiful girl". The sweet smile of such a "beautiful girl" is naturally to confuse a large number of people!


    However, the main leaf wind is not fascinated at all.


    With a normal aesthetic, he saw such a small woman''s appearance on the back of a tiger, a bear and a swarthy girl, and his heart should be at the extreme!


    He silently turned his head around and looked at the black girl with big back and big waist. It was suffering!


    "Little brother Ye Feng, it''s OK. I don''t care. I know I''m not beautiful in your eyes, but believe me, I will become what you like! You''re the man I''ve been after all my life! "


    Cried the young girl, who was black and strong.


    "You are beautiful. Everything is my problem. Don''t let yourself live like you don''t like it! I''m not worth it, and no one is worth it! "


    Ye Feng finally turned his head and looked at the girl with the most serious expression.


    He doesn''t want to be haunted by the girl with black back and waist. Even if the girl with black back and waist becomes beautiful, he Absolutely can''t accept it!


    "Don''t let yourself live like you don''t like! What you said, little brother Ye Feng, really has artistic conception! "


    The peach heart twinkled in the eyes of the dark girl became more prosperous.


    "With what you said, Ye Feng, I am more sure of you! I like Ye Feng''s little brother, and I like what Ye Feng likes! Ye Feng likes ugliness, so I''ll be ugly! "


    She shouted at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng covers his head with a headache and helplessness.


    He wanted to persuade the girl to give up, but the girl became more firm?!


    It almost made him speechless!


    At the end of the second screening, the power of wearing animal clothes stood in the air.


    His eyes flickered from the people through the selection, one by one looked at the past.


    "You have passed the second screening, and you are all qualified to go to fight with talents from other regions. This is a great good thing for you, because even if you fail to come up there, you will get a lot of harvest!"


    "You are all the best and outstanding people in all levels who can gather in Zhongzhou. When you arrive in Zhongzhou, you will all receive the best training!""However, I suggest that you still show your strongest strength in Zhongzhou and try your best to defeat the talents of other regions. In that case, you will get the inborn gods such as Tianshui liquid born from chaos!"


    "I believe that, needless to say, you are also very clear about how extraordinary and amazing the innate gods such as Tianshui liquid are born out of chaos!"


    "So Work hard! "


    He said.


    As he said, it''s true that he doesn''t need to say much about how extraordinary and amazing the innate gods such as Tianshui liquid are born from chaos. The living creatures here also have a great understanding!


    All the living creatures on the scene have their eyes lit up.


    The inborn gods such as Tianshui liquid born from chaos are too extraordinary and amazing. They will fight for what they say, and will never give up like that!


    Kunyuan, whose origin is very mysterious and strength is extremely powerful, has easily defeated Nantong, the eighth place in the rank of emperor Shenghuang. Even Kuang LAN, the first place in the rank of emperor Shenghuang, is not necessarily his opponent!


    His eyes are also shining, and the inborn gods such as Tiansui liquid born from chaos also have a great temptation for him!


    Therefore, he came to the open and participated in the screening!


    "Tianshui liquid I want a drop! "


    He was full of confidence!


    On the other hand, those geniuses who rank top among all levels swear secretly in their hearts that they want to get the inborn gods born from chaos, such as Tian Sui Ye!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining.


    However, compared with other people, what he yearns for most is not the innate deity born from chaos, such as Tianshui liquid!


    What he longed for most was to meet fat people in Zhongzhou!


    "I hope we can meet!"


    He clanked.

 Chapter 1594

    Tianjiao gathered in the mountains has all gone. The power of wearing animal clothes gives Tianjiao time to adjust. Ten days later, the power of wearing animal clothes will lead Tianjiao to Zhongzhou!


    "Ye Feng, little brother!"


    Ye Feng also wants to go, but before he has time to go, the dark girl with strong back and strong waist sticks to come over and wants to go with Ye Feng.


    "Well, I want to go with you, but No way! "


    Ye Feng refused directly and said, "I have touched the barrier at the level of the king, and I will ascend through these days."


    This is not the reason for him to refuse the dark girl with a strong back, but to break through the barrier of the king level.


    At the time of fighting with Lilong, he had a hidden desire to break through to the level of the king. At that time, he stopped and did not improve.


    Now, he plans to rise to the level of the king!


    He said goodbye to ruoqing and Hugh. Then he found a hidden area and entered it.


    At the level of Saint level, he really reached its limit, and there can be no more breakthroughs. He sat down and started to break through the barrier of Saint level!


    This barrier at the level of the king is more solid than when he broke through it before.


    Even though he had the feeling of breaking through to the level of the king, it took him a certain amount of time. It took him five days to break through to the level of the king!


    And in the remaining five days, he completely consolidated in the level of the king!


    "Time''s up. Let''s go."


    He stood up. Ten days had passed. He was going to join those who had passed the screening in Nanling and prepare to go to Zhongzhou.


    The meeting place is not in the mountain range where the battlefield is honed, but in a huge city.


    Ye Feng knew the specific location of the giant city. The great power in animal clothes told the location of the giant city in detail when Tianjiao left.


    This huge city is a certain distance away from the area where he practices.


    However, this distance is nothing to him at all.


    It didn''t take him long to get to the great city.


    Heaven and earth, from time to time, have a strong temperament of Tianjiao, into this huge city.


    It is not only Tianjiao above the Holy Level and below the divine level, but also Tianjiao who has passed the screening of all levels.


    Of course, it''s too low level to be excluded.


    Set the lowest level of filtering, also in Daojing!


    After all, the purpose of such screening is to quickly create a group of strong people.


    However, the strength below Daojing is too low to grow up in a short period of time. Therefore, the great powers under Daojing have not been screened at all.


    The number of Tianjiao who passed the screening above the Holy Level and below the divine level has been controlled by a hundred powerful people, while the number of Tianjiao who passed the screening below the Holy Level and above the divine level is not the same.


    The number of Taoist realms is more, while the number of deities and above is less.


    After all, the total number of living creatures in Daojing is a little more, while the total number of living creatures above the divine level is a little less, all of which are controlled in the number of 100 people, which is not appropriate!


    Ye Feng entered the city, and other creatures who passed the screening entered the city.


    None of the creatures that can pass the screening is simple. They all have the best talents!


    Most of the creatures in the city gather to exchange greetings. After all, a large part of them are well-known and well-known.


    Some of the living creatures did not come forward to talk with each other.


    This part of life belongs to unknown people, who have never been on the bright side before. Only because of this screening, can they come to the bright side.


    When Ye Feng enters the city, he immediately has the eyes of many creatures and puts them on Ye Feng.


    With the cultivation realm of Saint level, li long, ranking fourth in the Saint King level, has been defeated. He has also mastered several invincible methods and one invincible skill!


    This let the name of Ye Feng spread thoroughly in Nanling area.


    "What a handsome little brother!"


    There are many women with peach blossom in their eyes looking at the leaf wind, full of love.


    "Don''t think about it. You are not Ye Feng''s dish. Ye Feng''s aesthetic is different. You are the ugliest in Ye Feng''s eyes!"


    "Yes, you are as beautiful as Fei Xuan. Fei Xuan is very ugly in Ye Feng''s eyes. So are you in Ye Feng''s eyes!"


    Some creatures that have been in contact with Ye Feng, he said.


    They are very clear about Ye Feng''s unique aesthetic. What they think is "beautiful" is ugly in Ye Feng''s eyes. What they think is "ugly" is beautiful in Ye Feng''s eyes!


    Fei Xuan, this is the dark girl who has been shouting to pursue Ye Feng!"Isn''t this aesthetic distortion?"


    "What a pity!"


    Originally full of love for Ye Feng, the girl with peach blossom in her eyes, her look has been dimmed.


    They used to be full of confidence in their "beauty", but when they heard the words of the people next to them, they immediately lost their confidence!


    Ye Feng doesn''t like their type!


    At the same time, there are two breath particularly strong figure, toward the side of the leaf wind walked in the past.


    "Force my brother to sign the contract. You What a bully! "


    These two breath especially strong figure of a dark figure, said to the voice of the leaf wind.


    The body is stronger than that of a man, with muscles bulging all over the place and black skin. The owner of this talk is also a famous "peerless beauty" in Nanling!


    At the same time, she was Wan Zhongyan, the elder sister of Dong Huang, who had taunted and reviled Dong Huang in front of Ye Feng!


    Wan Xin did not pass the screening. He was not in the city.


    And the figure beside Wan Zhongyan is Hugh''s brother, Shilong!


    Wan Zhongyan and Shilong are the most powerful people in the realm of God King!


    "Not your brother."


    Leaf wind swept ten thousand Zhong Yan one eye, on the face did not have the slightest fear to say.


    "I like to force people to sign contracts. That''s good. I''ll let you have a taste of it!"


    Wan Zhongyan said with cold eyes.


    She knows that her brother Wan Xin''s character is not good, and he is arrogant and domineering. But, after all, he is her own brother, who she loves very much!


    Ye Feng teaches Wan Xin a lesson, but he even forces Wan Xin to sign a contract!


    It''s too much for her!


    Ye Feng not only didn''t put her in her eyes, but also pushed Wan Xin into the absolute pit of fire. She hated Ye Feng very much.


    "It''s also for his good to sign the contract. He has the strength not to resist the creatures in the ''virtual'' world. Should he hide as a turtle?"


    Leaf wind light said.

 Chapter 1595

    "I don''t care how my brother acts, and you are not qualified to do so!"


    Wan Zhongyan sneered and said, "don''t think you are a little different from others, so you dare to act recklessly! I tell you, everything you have is nothing in my eyes! "


    She heard Ye Feng''s story naturally.


    She was also shocked by Ye Feng''s deeds.


    Cross level victory over the overwhelming strength of Tianjiao, which is not as good as her!


    She ranks in the top ten in the level of God King, but if she is allowed to welcome the fourth existence in the level of God King of war, she knows very well that she can not defeat the fourth existence in the level of God King!


    However, Ye Feng did this!


    However, even if she was shocked by Ye Feng, she would never let it go.


    Ye Feng is angry with her brother for what he has done. She can''t forgive Ye Feng.


    "You have talent, but don''t be too crazy. You''re far from growing up. There are many people you can''t provoke!"


    Next to Wan Zhongyan, Hugh''s brother, Shilong, said.


    He is full of love for WAN Zhongyan. Wan Zhongyan decides to deal with Ye Feng. Then he will definitely stand by Wan Zhongyan and help Wan Zhongyan deal with Ye Feng!


    Even his brother, Hugh, told him several times not to let him fight Ye Feng.


    But he finally chose to stand on WAN Zhongyan''s side, to help Wan Zhongyan deal with Ye Feng!


    "There''s nothing that can''t be provoked and provoked. I only know who provoked me, and I''ll redouble it!"


    Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    Wan Zhongyan''s face was covered with frost. She wanted to hold down the leaf wind for the town.


    However, she also knows that she can''t fight Ye Feng here.


    The creatures in this city are all the creatures that have passed the screening, and Ye Feng is also the creatures that have passed the screening.


    Especially what Ye Feng shows is still amazing.


    If she is here, in front of so many people, to Ye Feng, those powerful people will not let her go!


    She can only find another opportunity to attack Ye Feng in the future!


    "Your character is very bad. Don''t worry. I''ll help you correct your bad character. I''ve already made a contract for you. You will sign this contract sooner or later!"


    Wan Zhongyan said coldly.


    Then she left.


    Shilong also followed Wan Zhongyan and left here.


    "Will the contract be signed sooner or later? Oh, let''s see. "


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    The existence of the top ten in the realm of God King is a great threat to him at present.


    But he was not afraid.


    He still has time to grow. In the future, he may not be able to fight with Wan Zhongyan and Shilong!


    Tianjiao in the city becomes more and more.


    Many of Ye Feng''s familiar faces also came to the city.


    For example, Hugh, ruoqing, Fei Xuan, Nantong, Kuang LAN, Kun yuan, etc.


    "My brother and WAN Xin''s sister came to see you?!"


    When Hugh saw the leaf wind, he went directly to the side of it and asked for it.


    He went into the city and talked about his brother and WAN Zhongyan''s trouble in finding Ye Feng, which worried him. When he saw Ye Feng, he asked directly.


    "Well." Ye Feng nodded.


    "How can my brother do that!"


    Hugh sighed and said: "I''ve told my brother many times. It''s not your fault. On Wanxin''s body, all this is Wanxin''s fault! But I didn''t expect that my brother didn''t listen to me after all. He stood at Wan Zhongyan''s side! "


    "Nothing."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "it''s different. After all, it''s the person your brother loves deeply. It''s also right for your brother to stand on that side."


    "No, I have to persuade my brother!"


    Said Hugh, biting his teeth.


    Then he left and went to find his brother.


    Ye Feng is his identified friend, he can not let his brother to Ye Feng!


    "Little brother, it''s not easy for Zhong Wuyan to provoke. She is in the top ten in the realm of God King. Her strength is terrible!"


    Fei Xuan said to Ye Feng with a worried face.


    She is the dark girl who was shouting to pursue Ye Feng all her life, ranking in the top ten in the holy level field.


    "Or, little brother, would you make a engagement with me first?"


    She said, turning her eyes to the wind.


    "This has a little bit to do with...?" Ye Feng is speechless.


    Feixuan''s turning is too fast. He can''t keep up!"Wanxin has elder sister and I have elder brother! Besides, my brother is more powerful than his sister Wan Zhongyan! My brother is the first one in the realm of the God King! "


    Feixuan said proudly.


    "However, there are some problems with my brother''s character. He never helps me. Even if I am wronged, my brother doesn''t care about me."


    She opened her mouth, and then said, "even if I ask my brother to help you, my brother will certainly not do it!"


    "But if you make a marriage agreement with me, my brother will not let Wan Zhongyan go too far, even if he doesn''t care anymore!"


    Said Feixuan.


    And after she said these words, she hurriedly went on: "don''t think about Ye Feng, little brother. I''m not threatening Ye Feng, little brother. What I said about the engagement is only temporary. After the matter of Wan Zhongyan has been solved, we will terminate the engagement!"


    "I really like Ye Feng''s little brother, and I will certainly let Ye Feng''s little brother marry me willingly!"


    Fei Xuan said.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but it''s OK."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "I''ve definitely experienced a lot of things. Compared with my previous experiences, Wan Zhongyan''s things are nothing, not to the point that they forced me into a desperate situation."


    He is not pretending to be big, but everything he said is true.


    It''s really terrifying and powerful.


    However, those who are more powerful than the top ten of the God King''s level are not afraid, but they hit them hard on the face.


    Wan Zhongyan is really nothing.


    It''s more powerful than that of Wan Zhongyan, the disciple of taiwuzongjie in Zhongzhou.


    However, the final Xu Yan and others, or did not threaten him, was hit in the face by him.


    "You don''t have to answer in a hurry. You can think about it again."


    Fei Xuan said to Ye Feng.


    She doesn''t know Ye Feng''s past, so she doesn''t think Ye Feng has the ability to solve the problems of Wan Zhongyan. She still wants to help Ye Feng solve the problems of Wan Zhongyan.


    "Well, don''t rush to refuse first. It''s a good way. If you make a marriage agreement with Fei Xuan, even if his brother doesn''t show up, Wan Zhongyan will be full of fear and dare not start again!"


    Next to him, ruoqing nodded.

 Chapter 1596

    "No."


    Ye Feng smiles, and his words are firm.


    Wan Zhongyan, it really doesn''t threaten him.


    Even if he can''t fight Wan Zhongyan in the future, he can stay in Zhongzhou or go back to Donghuang directly.


    The leader or patriarch of the top ten forces in Zhongzhou knows that his elder sister is extremely powerful. He can completely let the leader or patriarch of the top ten forces in Zhongzhou protect him, and the leader or patriarch of the top ten forces in Zhongzhou will certainly protect him.


    Likewise, he could return to Donghuang and seek the protection of his elder sister''s peerless beauty.


    However, he would not do so in the last resort!


    Seek the protection of others, that is not his character!


    He will rely on his own strength to solve the problem of Wan Zhongyan!


    And at this time, the city suddenly became very noisy, with the extraordinary figures, came to the city!


    A young god, with colorful auspicious clouds, fell from the sky into the city.


    "The first and only young god in Nanling, silver sea!"


    "Amazing!"


    A large number of exclamations rang in the city. The eyes of all the creatures in the city were gathered on the young god, the silver sea!


    Silver sea, black hair, black eyes, looks extremely strong, its blood is also very strong, not angry, bring a great sense of oppression.


    He was so powerful that he could hear his heart beating faintly. The sound was like thunder. It was very frightening.


    There is no doubt that he is the best young creature in Nanling!


    Such a person, in Nanling, only one!


    On the other side, Ye Feng also put his eyes on the silver sea.


    It''s the first time for him to see such a young god!


    Xinyan, the first day''s daughter of canglan palace in Zhongzhou, is only in the realm of divine majesty. She is close to the realm of divine respect and has not really reached the realm of divine respect.


    But this silver sea is stepping into the divine realm. This silver sea is stronger than Xinyan!


    However, this is just before he and Xin Yan parted.


    He stayed in Nanling for a long time. When he first entered Nanling, he created his own method, which took three years.


    After that, he also spent a long time in Nanling.


    After such a long time, Xinyan may have stepped into the divine realm, which is also a matter of uncertainty!


    However, in any case, the silver sea is absolutely amazing!


    When you are young, you will be in a state of divine respect. Yinhai talent is really abnormal and frightening!


    "It''s good to live in the complete order of heaven and earth. If we live in the past, it''s impossible to kill such people!"


    Ye Feng said.


    He is telling the truth.


    The law of order in the eastern wasteland is very incomplete. Even if its talent is top-level abnormal, it is impossible to reach the level of Deity at this young stage!


    Even those emperors with pure blood can''t do this.


    The emperors were very young. When Ye Feng left Donghuang, most of their cultivation strength was in the divine realm.


    And even the power of the divine realm possessed by these emperors was not achieved under the condition of incomplete order rules of the eastern wasteland.


    These emperors were sealed down from ancient times. At that time, the eastern wasteland had not been shackled. The order of heaven and earth was very complete. When the emperors were sealed, most of their cultivation realm was at the level of God.


    When promoted to the divine Kingdom, those emperors got some great opportunities in Donghuang, so they stepped into the divine kingdom!


    If these emperors were born directly in the era of incomplete order rules in the eastern wasteland, then it can be very sure that these emperors are absolutely impossible to reach the divine realm!


    With the help of the strength foundation previously possessed, emperors can reach the divine realm.


    If not, these emperors, who can reach the level of God, will be regarded as the heaven!


    There are more and more creatures entering the city, and there are great powers coming to the city.


    Silver sea, this is absolutely a bright and dazzling existence, all the creatures entering the city, their eyes are directly on the silver sea, with all kinds of admiration and admiration on their faces.


    Those great powers are no exception. After entering the city, they also cast their eyes to the silver sea and nodded slightly to it.


    Needless to say, the achievements silver sea can achieve in the future will never be worse than them, or even far beyond them.


    In particular, there is an old ancestor behind the silver sea.


    It''s a great research ability who has lived for many years. It''s impossible to imagine what kind of strength he has achieved now.


    Either way, they can''t ignore the silver sea.Silver sea also nods to these great powers in response.


    After a period of time, the great power in animal clothes came to the city.


    "Roll call, ready to go!"


    He opened his mouth and said to the other strong men.


    Soon, there will be strong people coming into action. They will call names. All the people who pass the screening have lists.


    The roll call soon ended. Tianjiao of all levels who passed the screening did not dare to be slighted. They all came to the city without exception.


    "Go!"


    The powerful man in animal clothes opened his mouth and walked in the air to resist the wind and came to the center of the city.


    In the center of the city, there is a huge transmission array, and around this huge transmission array, there is a very horrible order rule.


    This is a super long-distance transmission array, which can be directly transmitted to Zhongzhou. It is rarely used in normal times, and has a terrorist force to guard.


    The powerful body in animal clothes glows, and the hands are stamping. The same order rules as those around the huge teleportation array fly out and float to the other side of the huge teleportation array.


    Soon, the law of order around the huge teleportation array was retreating, and the guard force was removed.


    "Let''s go."


    The powerful man in the animal''s clothing opened his mouth, and indicated that Tianjiao, who had passed the screening, would step on the huge transmission array.


    These Tianjiao who passed the screening all stepped onto the huge transmission array one by one.


    The silver sea also went up.


    "I hope to meet you in Zhongzhou!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and his face is full of expectation.


    Fat people and so on now situation exactly how, he also did not know until now.


    If he didn''t see the fat people in Zhongzhou this time, he decided to hold a meeting between Zhongzhou and Xitu, and then he would go to Xitu!


    In any case, he will not give up the fat people and bring them back from the West.


    Later, he also boarded the huge teleportation array.

 Chapter 1597

    The transmission array is glowing, and the power of the extremely complex space law is surging. The creatures who board the transmission array are slowly disappearing.


    In the end, those great powers are also on the transmission array.


    When the creatures in the teleportation array opened their eyes again, they had already arrived in Zhongzhou.


    Then, the figure of the great power appears from the transmission array.


    "It''s not a meeting place. We need to go on our way."


    And the great power that was clothed in the beast''s clothing came with him, and he opened his mouth.


    With their own strength, they have covered Tianjiao in all levels of Nanling.


    Then, they took Tianjiao from all levels of Nanling Mountain and walked in the sky!


    Their strength is extremely terrifying. In the field of emperor, there are many Tianjiao creatures in all levels of Nanling, but for them, the burden is nothing!


    On the top of the cloud top, they are walking across the mountain. In all levels of Nanling, they are looking at the scene under the cloud top, and their faces are full of different degrees of emotion.


    "Is this Zhongzhou? It''s not the same as Nanling! "


    "The most prosperous area today..."


    Many of Nanling''s creatures are full of emotion.


    This is their first time to Zhongzhou. They have never been to Zhongzhou before!


    Although Zhongzhou and Nanling are close to each other, their distance is also very far. Although their strength is not so good, it is really difficult to come to Zhongzhou from Nanling by relying on their own strength!


    However, not all creatures have never come to Zhongzhou.


    Some of the creatures have come to Zhongzhou!


    And the strength of this part of the creatures is incomparably strong. The most powerful is at the level of God. I have been to Zhongzhou once or twice.


    "When you come here, you know how beautiful you are!"


    Ye Feng looked at ruoqing with a smile and said: "Nanling''s creatures all say that there is something wrong with my aesthetic outlook, but what I want to say is that it''s not my aesthetic outlook, but the aesthetic outlook Nanling has! Apart from Nanling, I believe that their aesthetic values are the same as mine! "


    "Is it? Is there something wrong with Nanling''s aesthetic view? "


    Ruoqing said with a big blink.


    She hasn''t left Nanling. She doesn''t know the aesthetic feeling outside Nanling.


    "Believe me, soon you will know how attractive you are. All the young men in other areas will be fascinated by you!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Finally back to the area with normal aesthetic, he will never be said to be abnormal, like "ugly"!


    "Little brother, they are all creatures of the same world. How can there be two extremes in aesthetic outlook? It''s impossible!"


    Fei Xuan shakes her head and says that she doesn''t believe that the aesthetics of other areas will be different from that of Nanling!


    "You can''t believe it. The world is too big to blame. For example, you''ve never left Nanling, so you don''t know what''s going on outside Nanling."


    Ye Feng said.


    The speed of those great powers is very fast. It didn''t take long for them to come to a huge city full of the sense of time and vicissitudes.


    "Here we are."


    The powerful man in the animal''s clothing first landed in front of the giant city.


    This is the first megacity in Zhongzhou, which is of great significance. It belongs to an ancient megacity. In Zhongzhou, it is a symbol.


    No living creature has ever traveled in the sky over the great city. Even if it doesn''t land in the great city, it just passes by, and no living creature has ever flown over the great city, so it has chosen a detour.


    This is not to say that there are terrorist forces in this huge city, which imprison the space and make life unable to fly.


    It''s the respect for the giant city that the creatures choose not to fly in the air!


    In front of him, the great power in animal clothes took the lead and slowly entered the huge city.


    Other great powers, as well as Tianjiao of all levels in Nanling, followed and entered the giant city.


    There are already many creatures in the great city.


    The screening of Zhongzhou has already ended, and they live in Zhongzhou. At this time, all the creatures passing the screening in Zhongzhou arrived in this huge city early.


    When the creatures of Nanling entered the huge city, they immediately had a lot of eyes.


    These eyes first stayed for a period of time on those powerful people in Nanling, and then shifted to the creatures in various levels of Nanling.


    When I saw Nanling male creatures, there was no special expression on their faces.


    When the owners of these eyes saw Nanling''s female creatures, whose bodies were stronger than those of men and whose skin was black and charcoal like, the expressions on their faces became extremely strange.Nanling that one after another female creatures, when entering the giant city, are holding their heads up, especially confident.


    In Nanling, they are all "peerless beauties" who are sought after!


    Among these Nanling female creatures, Fei Xuan is more confident and more powerful!


    Among these Nanling female creatures, she belongs to "the first beauty"!


    She doesn''t believe what Ye Feng said. She thinks that the creatures outside Nanling are the same as Nanling. She believes that all the male creatures in the city will be fascinated by it!


    However, it was only a few steps before her face changed.


    Her head, which was originally high, was also slowly lowered.


    She felt that the creatures in the city looked at her with strange eyes. What Ye Feng said is true. The aesthetics outside Nanling area is really different from Nanling area!


    Surrounding, those other Nanling female creatures also feel this strange atmosphere.


    Their "beauty" doesn''t apply here. It''s even too different from their time in Nanling. They are no longer "beautiful", but "ugly"!


    "Out of the mud and not stained, my God How could there be such a beautiful woman? "


    "No, look at her. I''m almost out of breath. She''s so beautiful. I''m totally fascinated by her!"


    A large number of shouts rang in the city.


    They saw ruoqing, completely amazed by the beauty that ruoqing had!


    Ruoqing is so beautiful, they have no doubt about it. Ruoqing is absolutely comparable to the ten beauties in Zhongzhou!


    "It''s different!"


    Ruoqing said it was inconceivable.


    Ye Feng didn''t cheat her. In the area outside Nanling, she is really beautiful and not ugly at all!

 Chapter 1598

    "I never cheat my friends. You are beautiful, not fake."


    Ye Feng said to ruoqing with a smile.


    He was also very happy. When he came to Zhongzhou, he finally got rid of the title of abnormal aesthetics!


    Soon, the great powers of Zhongzhou appeared to welcome the great powers of Nanling district.


    "The place to live is ready. Please come with us."


    A Zhongzhou power said to Nanling top power in animal clothes.


    "Good."


    Nanling summit big energy nodded, followed by Zhongzhou big energy, and went to the place for them to live.


    It didn''t take long for them to come to a huge and beautiful building.


    This huge and exquisite building is really very large. Buildings are next to each other. Although there are many creatures in different levels of Nanling, there is no problem in living here.


    Later, the creatures of Nanling District settled down in this huge building.


    The creatures of the eastern wasteland, the northern desert and the western regions have not yet come here. They need to wait.


    Ye Feng and others also settled down. He found ruoqing and said to ruoqing, "this is the largest city in Zhongzhou and the symbol of Zhongzhou. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Good."


    If Qing did not refuse, nodded to Ye Feng.


    This is her first visit to Zhongzhou, which is the largest city in Zhongzhou, a symbol of Zhongzhou. She is also interested in this place and wants to go shopping.


    At this time, Fei Xuan also appeared here and heard the conversation between Ye Feng and ruoqing.


    She also wanted to hang out with Ye Feng and ruoqing in this huge city. However, when she thought of the strange look that Zhongzhou creatures looked at her when she entered the city, she gave up the idea of hanging out with Ye Feng and ruoqing.


    Here, she is not "the world is absolutely beautiful", but "the world is absolutely ugly". She can''t stand the strange eyes of Zhongzhou creatures.


    She didn''t speak and left in silence.


    "Fei Xuan!"


    But just when she left, Ye Feng suddenly called out to stop her.


    "Let''s go shopping together?"


    Ye Feng said to Fei Xuan.


    With the contact with Fijian Xuan, he has already adapted to Fijian Xuan. In his opinion, Fijian Xuan is also a friend worthy of communication.


    Of course, it''s friends at most. There can be no other results!


    It has nothing to do with Feixuan''s appearance, just because Feixuan''s character is not the one he likes.


    Life in Nanling has always been heroic, and Fei Xuan is one of the best. He is more heroic and rough than other people in Nanling!


    He can''t stand it. Fei Xuan doesn''t belong to his food.


    Ye Feng invites her, which makes her eyes dim and bright.


    However, the brightness in her eyes was only a flash away, and soon became dim again.


    Different in aesthetic sense, when she goes with Ye Feng, she will make Ye Feng very shameless, and make others look at Ye Feng''s eyes, full of weirdness!


    She doesn''t want Ye Feng to bear all this.


    "No, you can go."


    It''s hard for Feixuan to say in a low voice. His voice is still pleasant.


    "No?"


    Hearing Fei Xuan''s refusal, Ye Feng was a little confused.


    After he sent out the invitation, he refused to pursue him all his life?!


    He didn''t turn around.


    However, he was also quick to respond, presumably inferring the reason why Fei Xuan refused him.


    It''s all about aesthetic differences!


    He put away his smiley face and said to Fei Xuan seriously, "you just care too much about what others think of you. It''s not good, it''s not good. If it''s serious, it will affect your heart of Tao and even your future practice road!"


    "Remember, you live for yourself, not for others!"


    "Let others say what they want to say. You should keep in mind that you are the only one in the world. There is no second you in the world!"


    He said slowly.


    "The only one in the world No more me! "


    When Fei Xuan heard what Ye Feng said, he was stunned.


    Beside, ruoqing''s face also slightly changed.


    Yes, even if you can''t bear it, no matter how bad it is, it''s the only one in the world. There''s no second self in the world!


    At this time, silver sea passed by, and he also heard Ye Feng''s words.


    Then, he was also slightly stunned and stopped.


    "Let''s go. Don''t think so much. It''s OK."


    Ye Feng grins and pulls Fei Xuan and ruoqing away, destroying the original artistic conception.Yinhai''s face is still in a daze. He doesn''t recollect what Ye Feng said.


    At last, he responded.


    "Interesting..."


    He said slowly.


    Ye Feng''s words contain a profound truth, which is also said in practice.


    So young to be able to say such a deep words, he has a trace of leaf wind.


    The streets in the city are very busy. Tianjiao, the top of the world in all levels, will gather in the city. How can the city not be busy.


    There are many creatures in Zhongzhou. They came here in advance to watch this event.


    This is the first time in history that Tianjiao, the top in all levels of time, has come together. Many creatures don''t want to miss it.


    And there are some living creatures who are extremely intelligent. They do business directly in the city, which makes the city more lively.


    Ye Feng and others walk on the busy street, which is very attractive.


    If you are beautiful and Fei Xuan is ugly, the contrast between them is too big.


    They stop at stalls one by one, and the things sold in these stalls are not ordinary products. They are precious treasures and attract their attention.


    After all, the top Tianjiao in all levels will be gathered here, and there will be a lot of great abilities. No one will sell ordinary things under such circumstances, which are extremely precious things to sell.


    While they stayed in front of a stall, several teenagers came here with money.


    "Hello, beautiful fairy. My name is Lin Wei. Can I be a friend with you?"


    One of the teenagers said to ruoqing with a bright smile.


    His voice is very warm, and his appearance is also very handsome, for female creatures, it is absolutely a great temptation.

 Chapter 1599

    Suddenly being accosted makes ruoqing at a loss.


    Most importantly, apart from Ye Feng, she has not been accosted so actively.


    When she was in Nanling, she was the ugliest. All male creatures kept a certain distance from her.


    "Hello..."


    She replied, a little shy and red.


    And her shy expression made the eyes of those teenagers stare straight.


    Beside, Ye Feng said to ruoqing jokingly, "do you know how beautiful you are? It''s people who come here to talk to you! "


    Listening to Ye Feng''s teasing, ruoqing''s face turned red, like ripe grapes, very attractive.


    Nanling life has always been fierce, regardless of men and women, and such a small woman as ruoqing''s mentality is really rare in Nanling!


    "The fairy hasn''t told me her name yet."


    The smile on Lin Wei''s face is still the same, and his voice is still warm.


    "Ah, I''m sorry. My name is ruoqing."


    Ruoqing hurried back.


    It''s really impolite for others to say hello to her and report to her family, but she didn''t even tell her name to others.


    "Ruoqing Ruoqing It''s really a good name. It''s very suitable for fairies! "


    Lin Wei is very good at talking.


    Then he went on to say, "is ruoqing fairy from Nanling? I have been living in Zhongzhou, and I often come to the first megacity of Zhongzhou, and I am more familiar with the first megacity of Zhongzhou! "


    "I feel predestined with fairies as soon as I see them. Let me take fairies to turn around in the first megacity of Zhongzhou! You know, the first megacity in Zhongzhou, it''s not a white name. There are many places, which are extraordinary. There are traces of great research in ancient times! "


    After his words, ruoqing and Feixuan''s eyes lit up.


    They are very interested in the relics left by ancient research talents. They all want to have a look.


    "All levels of Tianjiao in this world will be gathered here to fight. If the fairy can have a feeling in the relics left by the ancient great power, its strength will increase greatly. At that time, when fighting with Tianjiao in other regions, it will have greater assurance."


    Lin Wei saw the strong interest on ruoqing''s face, he continued.


    "That''s trouble for Mr. Lin Wei."


    Ruoqing said to Linwei.


    The meaning of this is to say yes.


    When Lin Wei heard ruoqing''s promise, the smile on his face was almost as brilliant as a flower.


    He was very happy. Next, he just wanted to get rid of the people next to ruoqing.


    Joke, he fell in love with ruoqing and wanted to get along with ruoqing alone.


    But he doesn''t want Ye Feng and Fei Xuan to be drag bottles!


    Especially for Fei Xuan, he just wanted to vomit at a glance. It''s so ugly. If it wasn''t for ruoqing to kill him, he wouldn''t have met with people like Fei Xuan.


    "It''s a very important area for people to go in. However, I know the person who guards it. I can bring people in, but There are only a few people I can bring, only one! "


    Lin Wei looks at ruoqing with an expression of embarrassment on his face and says.


    "Ah?"


    What Lin Wei said made ruoqing totally unexpected.


    She turned to see Ye Feng and Fei Xuan. She didn''t want to be separated from Ye Feng and Fei Xuan.


    It''s true that this is a great attraction to her. But how can she abandon Ye Feng and Fei Xuan like this!


    If she went alone with Lin Wei, she would look down upon herself.


    Finally, she said, "thank you for your kindness, young master Lin Wei. Let''s forget about it. I''ll go to the ruins of ancient times when I''m destined."


    Hearing ruoqing''s refusal, Lin Wei''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Obviously ruoqing wants to go, but she refuses to go because of the people next to her. It seems that ruoqing''s relationship with the people next to her is really unusual.


    However, he would never give up like this.


    The woman he sees will only be him in the end!


    "If you think about it, it''s a vestige left by ancient research power. If you go in and have a look, you''ll surely get something."


    He said to ruoqing.


    "Go ahead, leave us alone. It''s really a rare opportunity."


    Ye Feng said to ruoqing with a smile.


    "Well, go ahead. We''re fine."


    Next to him, Feixuan also said.


    "When the two friends of the fairy have spoken, the fairy will not refuse any more."


    Lin Wei said with a smile."It''s said that I went shopping together, but I ran. It''s not suitable. Let''s forget it!"


    Ruoqing shook his head and refused Lin Wei again.


    Ye Feng and Fei Xuan want to say something, but they are directly interrupted by ruoqing.


    "Don''t tell me. I won''t go alone. If I want to go, I''ll go with you."


    She said firmly.


    On the other side, Lin Wei is still very unflappable.


    At last, he said, "well, I beg my friend, let''s all go."


    He is very familiar with the ruins of ancient research power. At the same time, the ruins area of ancient research power is also very large. When he gets there, he can try to get rid of Ye Feng and Fei Xuan and create a chance for him to get along with them alone!


    "This is too much trouble for Mr. Lin Wei. Let''s forget it."


    Ruoqing shook his head and said.


    "No trouble."


    Lin Wei recovers his brilliant smile and says to ruoqing warmly.


    "If you can go, go."


    Said ruoqing.


    "Go."


    Said Lin Wei, leading the way ahead.


    And the teenagers who came with him originally said goodbye to Lin Wei and left here.


    Lin Wei, with Ye Feng and others, did not take long to arrive at the site of ancient research.


    "This is the old Daoist place where the great scholar can sit and walk."


    Lin Wei said to ruoqing.


    In fact, there is nothing here.


    This is a relic left by ancient research power. It''s true, but there is no such thing as creation.


    The ancient research ability who sat here was extremely powerful. There was no force behind him. It belonged to sanxiu.


    After the ancient research power sat down, countless great powers came here and turned the place upside down to see if there was any creation left by the ancient research power.


    However, the ultimate great powers are useless, and they have found nothing.


    In the years that followed, there were many creatures who came here, but like those great powers, they all ended up with nothing.


    As time goes on, there will be very few creatures here.


    But after all, this is a place where the ancient research giant can sit, and its representative is of great significance. This time, the top Tianjiao from all regions of the world gathered here, and they are worried that the top Tianjiao from all regions will come here.


    There are too many top Tianjiao in each region. If we want to come here, I''m afraid it will bring some damage.


    Therefore, the great powers blocked this place in advance to prevent it from being damaged.

 Chapter 1600

    Lin Wei proposed to bring ruoqing to the ancient place where ruoqing was able to sit. He just used the ancient place as a gimmick. It''s not that he really wanted ruoqing to get something here!


    Even the great powers are here to return without success. How can ruoqing get something here?


    It''s impossible!


    He just wants to get along with ruoqing alone and get close to ruoqing!


    "A sitting place of great ability in ancient times!"


    After hearing what Lin Wei said, ruoqing''s and Fei Xuan''s faces became extremely dignified.


    Great power!


    Can be crowned with such a name, without any doubt, this is absolutely the most unimaginable existence!


    "Wait here for a moment. I''ll talk to my friend."


    Lin Wei said to ruoqing with a smile.


    Then, he left here and walked towards the ancient research.


    Just as he was approaching the ancient land of great power, there was a twist in the void right in front of him, and some creatures came out of the distorted void.


    "Stop, there''s no way in here."


    Said the creature, coming out of the twisted void.


    He is just the outermost guardian. In ancient times, there were many powerful people sitting in the sitting area.


    "South China, it''s me."


    Lin Wei said to the creature who came out of the distorted void with a smile.


    "Ah, it''s Lin Wei!"


    The living creature from the distorted void, that is, South China in Lin Wei''s mouth, recognized Lin Wei and greeted him with a smile.


    They are really friends. They have a good relationship. They often walk together on weekdays.


    "I want to bring people here to observe, but I have to ask you to report it!"


    Lin Wei said to South China.


    Hearing what Lin Wei said, South China immediately looked at the distance and saw Ye Feng and others.


    When he saw Ye Feng, his face did not change.


    When he saw Fei Xuan and ruoqing, his face changed a lot.


    First, he was shocked by Fei Xuan''s ugliness, then by ruoqing''s beauty!


    "Watch What can I see here? Nothing! "


    South China took a look at Lin Wei and said, "I don''t know you yet I think you just want to borrow here to pick up girls! "


    "Don''t say that. They can''t hear you."


    Lin Wei said nervously.


    "Don''t worry, what they can''t hear is that the great powers have portrayed the barrier of order and law. They can''t hear anything we say here."


    South China said with a smile.


    "That''s good."


    Hearing that from South China, Lin Wei was relieved.


    "If you want to be a girl, why don''t you bring two mops? Especially the other woman, who is ugly to the extreme, is black and unsightly. It''s disgusting to see her! "


    South China said disgustingly.


    "I can''t get rid of it! If I could get rid of them, I would have gotten rid of them! "


    Said Lin Wei.


    "It''s hard to say that other people want to enter here, but there''s no problem if you want to enter here. Anyone who has passed the selection of Taiwu sect''s God level disciples will give face, especially there is nothing here!"


    South China said.


    What he said about the God level disciples of Taiwu sect who passed the screening was Lin Wei!


    Lin Wei is a disciple of Taiwu sect, and his strength is at the level of God. He has passed the screening.


    "You are just unlucky. You have got together with Ren Ying. Otherwise, with your strength, you can definitely pass the screening. You don''t need to take care here!"


    Said Lin Wei.


    Ren Ying, this is the first day''s daughter in the field of God level in Zhongzhou. Her strength is terrible!


    South China is unlucky, with Ren Yingfen together, the result is naturally already doomed, South China has been eliminated, and then assigned by the great powers to take care of it here.


    "Don''t say so much, luck is also a kind of strength!"


    South China didn''t want to mention it, saying, "wait here, I''ll help you talk about it."


    "Good." Lin Wei nodded.


    It didn''t take long for South China to return here.


    "Yes."


    South China said with a smile.


    Taiwuzong is the most powerful force in Zhongzhou, and Lin Wei is an outstanding disciple of taiwuzong. Such identity will be given face wherever he goes.


    It''s no exception here.


    He just spoke with the strong inside, and the strong inside agreed to let Lin Wei bring people in.


    Great powers have sent people here to block, mainly for fear that there will be too many creatures entering, which will cause certain damage here.But Lin Wei just took three people in. It''s nothing. It''s OK to let them go.


    "Thank you very much."


    Lin Wei said.


    "What kind words do you and I say? And I didn''t help much, the most important thing is because of your background! I just talked to the strong inside. "


    South China said.


    Then, he continued, "you have to find a way to get rid of those two mops. Otherwise, your plan to get a girl is doomed to failure."


    "That''s for sure!"


    Lin Wei opened his mouth and said, "when I get inside, I''ll find a way to open those two mops!"


    After that, he went back to Ye Feng and others.


    "It''s done. My friend promised me to take you in."


    Lin Wei said with a smile.


    "It''s too much trouble for Taoist friends!"


    If Qing is very embarrassed to say.


    "Ha ha, I said no trouble! Let''s go in. "


    Lin Wei said with a smile.


    Later, he took Ye Feng and others with him, and walked towards the ancient research.


    When he came to South China, Lin Wei said a few words with South China. Then, he took Ye Feng and others to the ancient research-oriented sitting place.


    "It''s very big here. I suggest that you act separately and look for nature and culture here, so as not to delay time. The time we can stay here is very limited, and we can''t waste time."


    Said Lin Wei.


    This is his real purpose. He wants to get along with ruoqing alone!


    "I see. It''s a nuisance to us."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He''s not stupid. Lin Wei''s actions are all in his eyes.


    "In the way? What''s the matter! It''s OK. Let''s go together. "


    Said ruoqing.


    She is not stupid either. She can see Lin Wei''s intention.


    Although she didn''t dislike Lin Wei, she only contacted him after all. She didn''t want to get along with him alone.


    "Different aesthetics, different treatment! I''m in Nanling. No one thinks I''m in the way... "


    Fei Xuan said directly.


    "You think more about it. I''m also a good suggestion for you. In this case, let''s go together."


    Lin Wei said in a very generous manner.


    However, in his heart, he cursed Ye Feng.

 Chapter 1601

    Can''t get rid of!


    This makes Lin Wei''s heart very upset. At the same time, he hates Ye Feng a little more.


    If ye Feng didn''t say that, it''s possible that he and ruoqing are alone now!


    But it''s too late to say anything.


    He has been forced to say the words of walking together, which cannot be changed any more.


    However, he was very reluctant.


    There is no creation in this ancient site of great ability. He came here mainly to get along with ruoqing alone, and then capture ruoqing''s heart step by step.


    But now, he can''t get along with ruoqing alone


    How can he be reconciled?!


    He turned his eyes and thought of another way.


    "Brother, are you just friends with ruoqing?"


    He preached to Ye Feng.


    His strength is very strong, and he is at the level of divinity. He has seen through Ye Feng, ruoqing and Fei Xuan''s cultivation realm for a long time.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is at the saint level, while ruoqing and Feixuan are at the saint level.


    For him, the strength is very weak. If it wasn''t for ruoqing who is too beautiful, he would not have contact with such a level of creatures, or even actively contact!


    In addition to ruoqing, he has a great sense of contempt for Ye Feng and Fei Xuan.


    Especially when Fei Xuan is ugly to a certain degree, he will feel nauseous when he looks at it more. When talking, he will try not to see him as much as possible.


    Even he still doesn''t know the names of Ye Feng and Fei Xuan. He doesn''t care to know.


    "Well, friend."


    Ye Feng also uses his divine sense to respond to Lin Wei.


    Lin Wei uses his divine sense to communicate with him. Obviously, he doesn''t want ruoqing to know their conversation. He really wants to see what Lin Wei wants to do.


    "Are you sure it''s just a normal friendship, not a relationship between men and women?"


    Lin Wei''s divine sense once again preached to Ye Feng.


    "Nature is not a relationship." Leaf wind returns.


    "Not good."


    Lin Wei said to Ye Fengshen with a smile: "since my brother has seen it, I will not hide it. Yes, I like ruoqing. If I want to get along with ruoqing alone, I hope my brother can make it convenient, take another friend and find an excuse to leave here."


    "If I say no."


    Ye Feng replied.


    "Brother, I won''t let you help me for nothing. I will give my brother and another friend a certain reward after success, and this reward will definitely satisfy you."


    Lin Wei was not angry either, and then he said to Ye Feng.


    "If you are sincere, I will help you, but are you sincere?"


    Ye Feng echoed and said, "from your bones, it reveals his disdain for us. If it wasn''t for ruoqing''s amazing beauty, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have contact with us at all, would you?"


    Lin Wei obviously wanted to respond to something, but he was interrupted directly by Ye Feng''s divine sense.


    "Don''t rush to deny it. If you really like ruoqing, how can you treat ruoqing''s friends, that is, me and Fei Xuan, like this? Don''t even ask the names of me and Fei Xuan? Ha ha, I don''t think you really like ruoqing at all. You just treat ruoqing as your plaything and just want to play. "


    "For this, I want to help you, friend, you really want more!"


    Ye Feng speaks to Lin Wei.


    There are so many things and people he has experienced. Lin Wei''s essence can be seen through at a glance.


    From Lin Wei''s ignorance of the names of him and Fei Xuan to Lin Wei''s attempts to get rid of him and Fei Xuan, all this shows that Lin Wei''s character is not good.


    Even if Lin Wei really likes ruoqing, he will not choose to help Lin Wei with his character.


    What''s more, he can''t see any sincerity from Lin Wei. What he sees from Lin Wei is just a lustful face after all kinds of disguises!


    Lin Wei is also able to cheat the little girl who doesn''t know much about the world. It''s too tender and clumsy to play such a trick in front of him.


    After Ye Feng''s words were transmitted by divine sense, Lin Wei''s face immediately changed.


    However, he was very quick to respond, and then put these changes on his face away.


    "Brother, you are very smart, and I don''t deny that, but I think, brother, you are so smart, you should not do anything stupid, right?"


    Lin Wei sneers at Ye Feng and says.


    Yes, he just wants to play ruoqing.


    Although ruoqing is beautiful, he is not worthy.


    There is a big gap between him and the holy cultivation realm, which is impossible for him to regard as a life-long Taoist!


    The perfect Taoist in his heart, at least like him, is the top in the field of divinity!Now, Ye Feng sees through his ideas, and he is too lazy to cover up any more.


    "Help me, brother, you will get a lot of benefits. If you don''t help me, I can guarantee that you won''t be too comfortable in the future. Even brother, you may never go back to Nanling again!"


    Lin Wei directly tore his face and said to Ye Fengshen, "I come from Taiwu school. Oh, by the way, you barbarian from Nanling, don''t even know Taiwu school?"


    "I''ll tell you that Taiwu sect is one of the ten most powerful forces in Zhongzhou. It''s stronger than the most powerful force in Nanling!"


    "As an outstanding disciple of Taiwu clan, I have contacts and relationships that you, a saint level villain, can''t imagine!"


    "So, don''t doubt what I said. If you don''t help me, I have a way to make you eat too much!"


    He purposely raised his identity and threatened Ye Feng.


    When Ye Feng heard what Lin Wei said, he almost couldn''t help laughing.


    What, the disciple of taiwuzongjie?!


    This is so funny!


    The leader of Taiwu sect is very polite to him. Even Xu Yan, the first arrogant disciple of Taiwu sect, and even the most respected elders of Taiwu sect are slapped by him. Lin Wei even uses Taiwu sect to scare him?!


    Lin Wei is afraid to be stupid!


    "Ask, do you know that your disciples and elders of Taiwu sect were once slapped by a young man in canglan palace?"


    He preached to Linwei.


    "You little savage, don''t mention any pot without opening it!"


    Lin Wei''s voice was cold and preached to Ye Fengshen.


    Ye Feng''s story has been spread in Zhongzhou for a long time. It belongs to the taint of their Taiwu sect, and it is also the laughingstock of their Taiwu sect''s being reduced to others for the first time.


    Now, Ye Feng dare to bring it up in front of him!


    It''s really pissed him off!

 Chapter 1602

    "It seems that you are quite clear about this matter?"


    Ye Feng laughed at the divine sense first, then shouted to Lin Wei: "you know very well, you dare to disrespect me and call me little barbarian. Are you looking for death?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    When Lin Wei heard Ye Feng''s divine sense, he was stunned at first and then turned away.


    "Bold, I tell you, I am Ye Feng!"


    Ye Feng''s divine sense preaches.


    "You are Ye Feng?"


    When Lin Wei heard Ye Feng''s name, he was shocked and almost jumped up.


    Ye Feng, this name, he is not strange, on the contrary, he is very familiar with!


    Even more than he is very familiar with the name, everyone in Taiwu clan is very familiar with it.


    Joke, their patriarch is very polite to Ye Feng, calling Ye Feng a little friend, and Ye Feng slaps the most top Tianjiao, such as Taiwu patriarch Xu Yan. Even the elders of Taiwu patriarch, who have a very high status and strong strength, are slapped by Ye Feng.


    How could they be unfamiliar with Ye Feng!


    "I think you''re a little savage. You''re so bold. You''re just looking for death!"


    After the reaction, Lin Wei speaks to Ye Feng''s angry divine sense.


    In front of this person, how can it be Ye Feng!


    They are all familiar with Ye Feng. They know that the foundation of Ye Feng''s road has been destroyed, and they can''t step into practice any more.


    The man in front of us, though low in strength, is also at the level of the king. How could it be Ye Feng!


    In addition, the man in front of us is with Nanling creatures.


    The real leaf wind belongs to the creatures of Donghuang. If you want to come, you will follow the creatures of Donghuang!


    So, he is very sure that the person in front of him is not Ye Feng!


    "Ask ruoqing what my name is and where I come from."


    Leaf wind light to Lin Wei preach.


    Although Lin Wei is sure that the man in front of him is not Ye Feng, he turns his head and asks ruoqing next to him.


    "Ruoqing fairy, look at me. It''s really rude. Up to now, I don''t know the names of ruoqing fairy''s two friends."


    He said to ruoqing with a smile.


    "Did you know that you were impolite?"


    Feixuan''s face was full of discontent, and he said: "you are obviously disrespectful. You look down on people!"


    After she came to the city, her pride and pride disappeared, and even she had some inferiority.


    However, after Ye Feng''s early guidance to her.


    Her heart has already recovered, she no longer pinches, the disposition is big again.


    The only one in the world, there is no second her!


    She memorized the sentence!


    "I know it''s wrong! Previously, I was also fascinated by ruoqing''s beauty, so I did such a rude thing! I''m really sorry. "


    Lin Wei said to find himself under the steps.


    However, he scolded Fei Xuan in his heart.


    Special, a saint level of existence, especially long still so ugly, he looked down on how?!


    Yes, he just can''t look up, look down!


    If your heart is pure, you don''t think so much.


    She smiled and said, "this is Ye Feng, and this is Fei Xuan!"


    What a Ye Feng?!


    Lin Wei was frightened.


    "Ye Feng Ye Feng What a familiar name! By the way, I remember that some people in Donghuang are also called Ye Feng. Is this Ye Feng Taoist friend the Ye Feng of Donghuang? "


    Lin Wei asked ruoqing.


    Don''t be!


    He was praying in his heart. If it was Ye Feng, he would be miserable!


    "Eh, is Ye Feng so famous? Its name Has it all reached Zhongzhou? "


    Ruoqing said a little surprised.


    "It''s really from Donghuang?"


    Lin Wei said with some silly eyes.


    "Yes, Ye Feng is indeed from Donghuang, but I''m not sure if he is the Ye Feng you know."


    Ruoqing nodded.


    After hearing what ruoqing said, Lin Wei''s intestines were green with regret.


    It''s from Donghuang, also known as Ye Feng. It''s really the Lord who slapped the elder of Taiwu sect and Xu Yan and other top disciples?!


    Was he looking for death just now? How dare you provoke such a lord?!


    Is it a coincidence?


    Such an idea flashed through his mind.


    Maybe it''s just someone from the same area!


    However, such an idea was soon denied by him.


    What a coincidence!


    Without hesitation, he immediately said to Ye Fengshen, "elder brother, elder brother ye, I''m wrong. Your adult doesn''t remember villains. Please don''t get along with people like me!""Go away. Don''t show up in front of me, and don''t show up in front of ruoqing."


    Ye Feng speaks to Lin Wei.


    "I know, never again!"


    Lin Wei said without thinking.


    Ye Feng This is the one he can''t provoke!


    "All of a sudden, I have some things to deal with. You can stroll here. I''ll go first!"


    Lin Wei said, and then, without waiting for a response, he walked away from here.


    "Gone...?"


    Fei Xuan is a little confused, so he doesn''t know why.


    "This guy obviously means a lot to ruoqing. He has been thinking about getting along with ruoqing alone. How could he suddenly leave?"


    She said, puzzled.


    It''s not right!


    "It''s so wrong Why did he leave all of a sudden? "


    Ruoqing also said with a frown.


    Lin Wei changed so fast that they couldn''t understand.


    "What do you want to do so much? Is it hard for you to let him go? "


    Ye Feng said to ruoqing with a smile.


    "Who is reluctant to let him go? I''m still happy that he''s gone. I always feel that this man is hypocritical and untrue! "


    Ruoqing replied.


    "That''s not it!"


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "mind him, let''s visit us."


    "No!"


    Ruoqing thought of something and said, "he heard that you came from Donghuang and left here immediately. It''s obviously afraid of you! Say, what amazing things have you ever done in Zhongzhou? People in Zhongzhou are so afraid of you! "


    "Nothing, just a few slaps."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "So simple?"


    Ruoqing asked suspiciously.


    "Well, that''s all!"


    Leaf wind returns.


    "It''s not so simple, or it''s not easy for those who are slapped by you!"


    Fei Xuan speculated.


    She smiled and said to Ye Feng, "tell us who are those people you slapped."


    "It''s nothing, just a few old men and some young girls."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Old man? Young girls? What you said is nothing! Tell me who they are! "


    Feixuan said with his mouth turned.


    "Identity The elders and disciples of Taiwu sect. "

 Chapter 1603

    Elder and disciple of Taiwu sect!


    After that, Feixuan and ruoqing were shocked.


    Obviously, they know something about Taiwu sect. Otherwise, they will not look like this.


    "You know Taiwu clan?"


    To this, Ye Feng is very surprised to say.


    Feixuan and ruoqing haven''t left Nanling. How do they know about taiwuzong?!


    "One of the ten most powerful forces in Zhongzhou, how can we not know!"


    "Although we haven''t left Nanling, it doesn''t mean that we don''t know anything about the outside world. We know the names of the top powers and the top powers in Zhongzhou, the western and northern desert areas."


    Said Feixuan and ruoqing.


    After saying that, Feixuan stares at Ye Feng strangely and says, "is that why you went to Nanling? Those who offend taiwuzong will not be able to stay in Zhongzhou, and they dare not return Donghuang. That''s why they chose to go to Nanling? "


    Taiwuzong, that''s terrible, absolutely the most powerful giant in the world. She doesn''t believe that Ye Feng will do nothing to those who provoke taiwuzong. She suspects that Ye Feng left Zhongzhou by running away.


    "No, Lin Wei didn''t leave because he was afraid. He must have known your real identity and went to tell taiwuzong about it!"


    If Qing seems to think of something, he said with a big face change.


    After her words, Fei Xuan''s face also changed.


    Because If you said that, this possibility is really great!


    "I said that the guy was very interested in ruoqing. He changed his mind and tried to get in touch with ruoqing. When he heard your name, he immediately found an excuse to leave. It was because of this!"


    Fei Xuan''s face was a little worried, and he said, "let''s go back quickly and find juetienneng!"


    Jue Tian, this is the name of the great power wearing animal clothes in Nanling.


    If Lin Weizhen wants to inform taiwuzong, it''s a big trouble. Ye Feng dares to slap taiwuzong elders and disciples. It''s impossible for taiwuzong to let Ye Feng go!


    If taiwuzong really has a problem with Ye Feng, he may not even be able to protect Ye Feng from the overwhelming power of heaven!


    "It''s all my fault. I knew I wouldn''t tell you the origin of your identity!"


    If Qing''s face with guilt, said: "then Lin Wei must be aware of what, so suddenly asked me your name."


    At the beginning, Lin Wei didn''t ask her name. After arriving here, Lin Wei suddenly asked her the names of Fei Xuan and Ye Feng.


    Thinking of Ye Feng''s previous enmity with taiwuzong, she seriously doubted that Lin Wei was aware of something, so she asked.


    "Don''t say so much, just go."


    Fei Xuan pulls Ye Feng and ruoqing, and they are going to leave.


    "Women What an incomprehensible creature! "


    Ye Feng said plaintively.


    Where is this?


    He just said that he slapped the elders and disciples of Taiwu sect. Feixuan and ruoqing thought of these things!


    He hasn''t said the specific identity of the elder and disciple of Taiwu sect who was slapped by him!


    If he said that the elders of Taiwu sect who were slapped by him were the elders with the highest status in Taiwu sect, as well as the disciples, not ordinary disciples, but the top disciples in Taiwu sect, I''m afraid that Fei Xuan and ruoqing think more about it!


    "It''s OK."


    He stopped Fei Xuan and said, "if there''s anything I can do, I''ll come to Zhongzhou? That''s long gone, it''s been completely solved. "


    "Completely solved?"


    "How did you solve it?"


    Feixuan and ruoqing are unbelievable.


    The slap of Taiwu sect elders and disciples. Even if the fans are the worst elders and disciples in Taiwu sect, Taiwu sect will never be so easy to forget!


    That''s taiwuzong, one of the ten most powerful forces in Zhongzhou. It''s an absolute giant in the world!


    And Ye Feng comes from Donghuang


    There is no comparison between Donghuang and Zhongzhou!


    Even if ye Feng comes from the most powerful force in Donghuang, it is absolutely not possible!


    Donghuang''s most powerful forces, not to mention the ten most powerful forces like taiwuzong, are not even equal to Zhongzhou''s general forces!


    For Ye Feng, it has been completely solved. They can''t think of it. How can Ye Feng solve it?!


    "It''s a long story. Anyway, it''s OK. Otherwise, how can I catch myself?"


    Ye Feng said.


    It really needs to be said that it''s really too long, and at the same time, it involves a wide range of people. It''s not enough to finish one or two sentences at all.


    "All right."


    "Just make sure you''re OK!"Both Fei Xuan and ruoqing looked at Ye Feng strangely and said.


    Ye Feng is also very reasonable. If it is not completely solved, Ye Feng will come to Zhongzhou. Isn''t it seeking death?!


    Especially they think of the strength Lin Wei has!


    In Lin Wei''s body, they feel a very strong fluctuation in the divine level, which shows that Lin Wei''s strength is in the divine level.


    At the same time, Linwei also passed the screening, which also shows that Linwei is not an ordinary God level war power, more powerful than other God level war power!


    Lin Wei knows Ye Feng''s identity. If Ye Feng and taiwuzong are not completely solved, Lin Wei can take Ye Feng down and take Ye Feng to taiwuzong.


    With Lin Wei''s strength, even if the three of them join hands, they can''t be Lin Wei''s opponents at all!


    However, Lin Wei didn''t do it, which shows that the matter between Ye Feng and Taiwu clan has probably been solved completely!


    They were too worried about Ye Feng and ignored these details.


    Now think about it. Lin Wei didn''t leave because of this.


    "In ancient times, it was a place of great power. It''s not an ordinary place. We can''t come here for nothing. Let''s see if we can get some creation here."


    Ye Feng said with eyes shining.


    After he came here, he felt the extraordinary here, and there was a horrible breath left here.


    The remaining breath of terror is even more terrifying and powerful than the breath he felt in the top ten forces in Zhongzhou!


    There''s no doubt that the remaining terror must be left behind by the great research ability of the ancient people!


    At the thought of it, he couldn''t help feeling a lot.


    How many years has that ancient research power been sitting there? It''s still breathing here!


    This is an unimaginable thing!


    In fact, his great research ability in ancient times has really reached the level of against the sky and cannot be speculated!


    If there is any harvest here, it is definitely a big harvest!


    Here Don''t miss it!

 Chapter 1604

    The eyes of Feixuan and ruoqing are also shining. They are also aware of the horror of the ancient great power. They also know that if there is any harvest here, it is an unimaginable harvest!


    However, it did not take long for the light in their eyes to fade.


    "It''s not that nobody has been here. There must have been a lot of creatures. If we want to get something here, it''s hard to do it..."


    Said ruoqing, frowning.


    After such a long time, there must have been countless creatures coming here. Even if there is creationism left here, it''s all gone. It''s impossible to stay here now.


    "I think so."


    Said Feixuan.


    "Here we are, can''t we just go like this? Let''s go, in case there''s anything left in the process. "


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Although he said that, but he is also very clear that there is still a very low possibility of creativity!


    After all, as ruoqing said, it''s not that no one has come here, but that there are many creatures.


    In such a case, it''s really hard to keep the nature.


    However, if he goes directly like this, he still has some unwillingness.


    "Go."


    Fei Xuan and ruoqing nodded and went straight away. They were also reluctant.


    It''s very big. It belongs to a mansion. There''s nothing in it.


    In ancient times, it was a great place to sit, which was really extraordinary.


    After the ancient great power sat down, a lot of great powers came here immediately.


    Although these great powers have not gained much here, they have not let go of anything here. They have taken away everything that can be taken away.


    And even under the ground, those great powers are not let go. Those who turn over can''t turn over again before leaving.


    Some even plan to take the whole mansion away for future research!


    However, there are so many big powers. If there are really individual big powers who want to take this mansion away as a whole, other big powers will not agree!


    Therefore, the mansion has been preserved here.


    There is nothing but buildings, which disappointed Ye Feng and others.


    In fact, if there are buildings to stay, it''s those big ones to stay.


    Those big powers originally planned to demolish the building and take it away. At last, I thought about it. After all, this is a sitting place for great powers. It''s not good to demolish the building and take it away.


    In particular, these great powers have carefully examined the materials of these buildings, and determined that these building materials are not particularly rare materials, so they did not start with these buildings.


    However, for the sake of insurance, these great powers still take away certain building materials.


    Later, there were a lot of creatures coming here.


    These creatures also turned the place upside down. When they found that there was nothing, they took away some building materials, just like the previous great power.


    Now, there is not much left of these buildings, just a general appearance.


    "Especially, what is the result of what Linwei said earlier about how good it is here? There''s nothing here! Even the building is incomplete, there is not much left... "


    Ye Feng scolded.


    "Yes!"


    If Qing is also very angry, said: "here is only a great ancient research can sit on the ground gimmick just!"! If I had known that, I would never have come here! "


    "Let''s go. We don''t even have the bricks and stones for the floor or the rubble for the roof. What else can we find here? Nothing can be found! "


    Fei Xuan said.


    She thinks it''s a waste of time to be here. The buildings here are only the general ones. Why don''t they take a pillar to leave?


    Even if they want to take it, but can the strong guard here allow them to take it?!


    Obviously, that''s impossible!


    Today''s great powers are just to prevent that there are not even buildings left here, so they send the strong to guard here!


    The strong will not be allowed to do that.


    Moreover, these pillars are certainly useless to take away, otherwise, they cannot stay.


    At the same time, they also inspected these columns, which are ordinary materials.


    And the reason why it can be preserved in the long years is completely because of the breath left by the ancient research power!


    These pillars could not have been preserved in such a long period of time without the protection of the breath left by the ancient power."Well, let''s go."


    Ye Feng also shook his head.


    And just as he stepped, he suddenly stopped.


    There''s something out of him!


    "Daogong map!"


    He said, his eyebrows stirring.


    The strange things that come out are just Daogong map!


    He took out all the Daogong maps, five of which were floating in five directions.


    The five Taoist palaces are all shining at the moment, and the luster they emit is becoming more and more powerful.


    However, when the luster is so strong that it is dazzling, the five Daogong maps are slowly converging.


    In the end, the five Taoist palaces were combined.


    However, after the five Taoist palace maps are combined, they are obviously very incomplete, leaving a big gap.


    Ye Feng is very clear about this.


    Eight Taoist palace maps are complete. Five Taoist palace maps are not complete.


    When the five parts of the road and the palace map were integrated, the integrated road and the palace map suddenly flew out quickly.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng quickly follows.


    Fei Xuan and ruoqing, who are next to him, are totally unknown, but they also follow him without hesitation.


    The Daogong map of oneness did not fly out of the mansion, but stayed in the center of a large room.


    Then, it was almost the moment when the oneness palace stopped. Suddenly, there was a very strong order law stirring up here.


    This turbulent law of order is very complicated. Just to wait and see, Ye Feng and others can''t stand it. Their hearts are palpitating.


    The order law is surging, and there is a rudiment of light gate.


    However, this light gate has not been completed, but it shows the rudiment in general.


    In a short time, the luster of the oneness Taoist palace became dim, and the surging order law was also rapidly retreating. At the same time, the rudiment of the light gate was also disappearing!


    "Taoist palace Daogong Holy Land Is this the legacy of the ancient great power? "


    Leaf wind murmured.

 Chapter 1605

    In the end, it fell into Ye Feng''s hands and was collected by Ye Feng.


    And the original complex order rules and the rudiments of light gate, at this time, are completely disappeared, as if they have never appeared in general!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. He is thinking about something.


    It is very obvious that there is something different in the oneness of the Taoist palace, which means that the Taoist palace must have something to do with it!


    It is possible that the holy land of Daogong recorded on the Daogong map is here!


    If all this is true, this palace map is most likely to be reserved by the ancient researcher sitting here!


    He has some shortness of breath.


    Just now, when the order law was surging and the prototype of the light gate appeared, he felt a very supreme breath from behind the light gate!


    Behind the light gate, there must be something extraordinary, or the world behind the light gate. It''s very unusual!


    But whatever it is, it is amazing!


    "I have to find a way to collect all the palace maps!"


    Ye Feng said, squinting.


    He knew that after the collection of eight Daogong maps, the Daogong holy land he could open was very unusual, but he didn''t expect it to be so unusual!


    How is it possible for an unimaginable ancient power to come down?!


    Needless to say, the holy land of the palace must be extraordinary and frightening!


    This made him decide to find the remaining three Daogong maps, and then come back here to open Daogong holy land.


    He is very clear that the reason why guangmen only appears in a rudiment and is not completely completed is that the Daogong map is not complete!


    If the collection of eight Daogong maps is complete and a complete Daogong map is synthesized, it will definitely make the guangmen completely visible!


    "What''s the matter?!"


    "What was that just?!"


    Fei Xuan and ruoqing asked Ye Feng.


    "This is the Daogong map. You can open the Daogong holy land by collecting eight copies. I got it by accident. I only have five copies!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and did not hide anything. He said: "obviously, the holy land of Daogong is here. However, because there are only five Daogong maps, the holy land of Daogong cannot be completely opened."


    "The holy land of Daogong must have been built by the unimaginable research power in ancient times!"


    "If you really want to open the holy land of Daogong, you will surely get the great creation without any doubt!"


    Feixuan and ruoqing said in a surprised voice.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "let''s go. There are many creatures in the city selling things in stalls. I''m not sure we can find Daogong map in these stalls!"


    "Go."


    Fei Xuan and ruoqing nodded.


    Then they went back and forth, ready to leave.


    After they left here, South China looked at the figure of Ye Feng and others, with some doubts on his face.


    "Lin Wei didn''t even call, so he left here. These people What kind of identity do you have? "


    He said, squinting.


    Lin Wei''s purpose here, he is very clear, is just to pick up girls.


    However, it didn''t take long for Lin Wei to go in. Lin Wei obviously looked shriveled and left here.


    This can''t help but make him curious about the identity of Ye Feng and others!


    Lin Wei''s strength and background, he is very clear, and Lin Wei even ate shrivel in Ye Feng and others, this is a very difficult thing for him to believe!


    This makes him sure that the identity of Ye Feng and others is absolutely unusual, otherwise, Lin Wei will never leave like this!


    "These people can''t be offended!"


    South China shrunk his neck, and then his figure disappeared, hiding in the void.


    As for the heresy caused by the previous Daogong map, he didn''t feel it at all.


    At the same time, not only did he not sense, but also the strong ones hidden here.


    This is mainly because he, as well as those strong ones, knows that there is nothing here, so they do not unfold their own divine senses and conduct induction.


    If they do, they can all sense it.


    When Ye Feng and others left from the ancient research area, they immediately rushed to those busy streets and strolled on one stall and another.


    However, they did not find the Daogong map in these stalls.


    And at this time, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he saw the Taoist palace!


    "Over there."


    He reminded Fei Xuan and ruoqing, and then he walked quickly to the stall.Feixuan and ruoqing also walked quickly to the stall.


    There are not many creatures standing in that stall, only one young man.


    The young man''s eyes were scanning the stall for observation.


    There are so many things on the stalls, all of which are extraordinary, revealing the vicissitudes of time. Obviously, these are things with the age.


    Finally, the young man slowly extended his hand and picked up the Daogong map on the stall.


    "Young master is very discerning. It''s from an ancient secret place. Although it''s only a remnant picture, if it can be collected, it must be amazing!"


    The vendor of the stall said to the young man.


    In fact, these are all his exaggerations.


    What ancestor gains, this is false!


    He got this palace map by accident. He saw that the material of the palace map was extraordinary, so he took it with him all the time.


    At the same time, after a long time of research, he found that this palace map belongs to a small part of a map. Then, he wanted to collect this palace map, to see what map it is and what it records!


    However, he has been looking for a long time, but has not found any other Daogong map.


    Finally, he lost his patience completely.


    When he came to the city, he took the road map and sold it.


    And the young man with the picture of the way and the palace did not speak.


    His fingers are constantly rubbing on the road map.


    What attracted his attention was the extraordinary material of the palace map.


    In fact, there were many people who were attracted by the extraordinary material of the Daogong map, and they all took the Daogong map to watch.


    But in the end, these creatures who used to take the Taoist palace map to watch did not choose to buy it.


    On the one hand, it''s because the main selling price of the stall is too high. On the other hand, they all find that this palace map is only a small part of the map. If you really want to collect all the maps, you don''t know how many!


    At the same time, they can''t be sure what they can do after collecting the palace map.


    So in the end, they all gave up buying.

 Chapter 1606

    The youth has a long blonde hair that is bright and waist high. Although squatting in front of the booth at the moment, you can see the youth''s body. It''s perfect, long and strong!


    On the skin exposed from the clothes, there is a light crystal luster flashing, and from time to time there are obscure, naked eyes can not see the order of the law of the runes burst out, very amazing!


    There is no doubt that the strength of this young man is absolutely powerful. Otherwise, there will be no such a strange appearance.


    His fingers, very thin and white, are rubbing on the road map from time to time, as if they are sensing something.


    His eyes, on the other hand, are looking at the patterns on this road map.


    He was very focused and didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t listen to the boast of the stall seller.


    "This remnant picture is very unusual! At that time, when the ancient secret place appeared, it shocked all the great powers at that time. Countless great powers went to that ancient secret place and launched a fierce competition in that ancient secret place! "


    "It''s no exaggeration to say that the fight was so shocking that even some great power fell there!"


    "And ancestors, although their strength is not comparable to those of the great powers, but their luck is excellent. In the end, they got this remnant picture and brought it out successfully in the competition among the great powers!"


    "My ancestors left a message saying that there are great mysteries in this remnant picture. Although there are other things in the ancient secret, it''s because of this remnant picture that those great powers are fighting fiercely!"


    The stall seller chattered.


    Of course, all these things he said are false. They are made up by him. The purpose is to increase the value of this remnant picture theory and then sell it at a high price!


    In particular, he saw that the young man was extraordinary, and the young man showed a strong interest in the road map, which made him decide to raise the price of the remnant map again!


    He then opens his mouth and continues to exaggerate the value of this remnant picture. When he exaggerates to a certain value, he will offer!


    However, the young man didn''t hear anything from the vendor at all.


    He just said lightly, "how to sell it?"


    The vendor of the stall ended his chatter in a daze, and then whispered, "I want to use it for an imperial art."


    When he finished, he immediately regretted it.


    The asking price is too high. He feels like he''s over his head!


    Emperor''s skill, which is definitely the most powerful skill in the world, created by the emperor, is the fundamental of the great family or the great education. How can it be easily leaked out?!


    He really thought so much that he asked for the emperor''s skill. He was afraid that he would scare the young man away.


    Around, there are creatures passing by. After hearing his offer, they are all speechless.


    A remnant picture with unidentified value has to be replaced with an imperial art. It''s just asking a lot of money. The lion opens his mouth!


    After these creatures saw the young man, their faces changed.


    "Son of Chenhai!"


    "China''s divine king ranks first in the field. It comes from biyou palace, one of the ten most powerful forces in China!"


    These creatures exclaimed, recognizing the real identity of the young man.


    The disciple of biyou palace, one of the top ten most powerful forces in the realm of the God King of Zhongzhou!


    These two identities, no matter what they are, are amazing and can''t be underestimated.


    After knowing the real origin of Chenhai, the vendor''s face also changed.


    He saw the extraordinary of Chenhai, but he didn''t think it was so extraordinary!


    The disciple of biyou palace, one of the ten most powerful forces in the realm of Zhongzhou God King!


    His body trembled a little.


    He''s asking a lot of money for such an extraordinary person. Isn''t he looking for death?!


    If the remnant picture he sold is really worth an imperial skill, it''s OK.


    But he is very clear that the remnant picture he sold is not worth an imperial art!


    Such a scam, if he is known by Chenhai, he will definitely die!


    "No! Don''t let him know! The price is so high, it can''t be lowered! Anyway, no one knows the origin of this remnant picture! If we persist in this way, maybe it''s over! "


    He said in his heart, biting his teeth.


    On the other side, Ye Feng and others also came here.


    Ye Feng''s face was not good-looking. He also saw Chen Hai''s strong interest in the Taoist palace.


    It''s very bad for him!


    If you don''t know the real origin of the Taoist palace map, that''s fine. But obviously, it''s related to the ancient research ability. How can he miss it?!


    He has five of the eight Daogong maps and three of the rest. He must collect them!Next to them, the faces of Feixuan and ruoqing were very anxious.


    They saw the corridor palace map at Ye Feng''s side earlier. At this time, they also recognized that the remnant map in Chenhai''s hand was the Tao palace map!


    At the same time, Ye Feng also tells them the real value of Daogong map!


    Chenhai''s strong interest in Daogong map also made them anxious.


    They open their mouths to say something to Ye Feng, but they are directly forbidden by Ye Feng in the dark.


    "Don''t talk, just watch!"


    Ye Feng uses his divine sense to preach to Fei Xuan and ruoqing.


    He doesn''t worry about being intercepted and sensed by others.


    Although his realm of cultivation is only in the realm of the holy king, his soul power is definitely not only in the realm of the holy king!


    He cut off the foundation of the road from the beginning, and the power of Taoism returned to zero, but his soul power has never been cut off, and after he started from the beginning, his soul power has become more powerful!


    Before he comes back from the beginning, his soul power is in the divine kingdom. After he comes back from the beginning, when his cultivation strength reaches the divine Kingdom, his soul power can definitely be compared with the soul power possessed by the divine Kingdom level!


    So, he''s not worried.


    It''s not a simple thing to intercept and perceive his spiritual transmission.


    Asking for a price is an imperial skill, which makes the face of Chenhai slightly changed.


    The high price is something he didn''t think of at all!


    "Can you lower it?"


    He opened his mouth and said to the vendor.


    "At the lowest level, according to the value of the remnant picture explained by the ancestors, the remnant picture is absolutely worth an imperial skill!"


    The stall seller said not to let go.


    He has already decided not to lower the price, to let this thing go like this.


    Chenhai is to buy, or not to buy, he doesn''t care, he just want to let this thing go earlier!

 Chapter 1607

    "Son of Chenhai, don''t listen to his nonsense. I want to change an imperial skill for a remnant picture? I think he''s just mad! "


    "Don''t buy it!"


    There are a lot of living creatures gathered around, persuading against the sea of dust.


    In their eyes, this remnant picture is not worth an imperial art at all. The vendor of the stall is really asking for money!


    "Whether I buy or not, what''s the relationship with you? Where can I get your hand here?! Go away! "


    Chen Hai''s temper is obviously not very good.


    After hearing what the surrounding creatures said to him, he was angry directly. He didn''t politely scold the surrounding creatures and let them roll away.


    The faces of the surrounding creatures, in an instant, all turned ugly.


    At the same time, there is a little anger on the faces of some creatures.


    This part of the creatures with anger on their faces are not ordinary creatures, but the creatures of Zhongzhou that have passed the screening are the absolute sons and daughters of heaven!


    Get out of here!


    They have never heard such unkind words!


    With their strength, talent and background, all they hear is praise!


    However, even if there is a lot of anger in their hearts, they have not burst out at all, but quickly away from here.


    Chenhai!


    This is a more powerful and terrifying existence than their strength and talent, as well as their background. It''s not something they can provoke!


    As for those ordinary creatures, they dare not even be angry and stay away in the first time!


    Until they leave a long distance, they are relaxed, not so nervous.


    "Chenhai Lord of the sea! This title is really not for nothing! "


    "We have just made suggestions to such a sea storm God King. This is really looking for death!"


    A lot of creatures said in a low voice with lingering fear.


    Chenhai''s temper is directly proportional to his cultivation talent, which is very explosive.


    If you follow the heart of Chenhai, it''s easy to say.


    But if it doesn''t go with Chenhai''s mind, Chenhai will definitely explode at one point. No one will accept it!


    The vendor of the stall, his scalp is numb and his back is constantly cold.


    The temper of this sea of dust, also too evil explosion?!


    He was afraid, and his heart was shaken. He wanted to let Chenhai take it directly.


    Anyway, he got the remnant picture by accident, which didn''t cost much.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, the sea of dust did.


    However, Chenhai is not talking to him, but to Ye Feng and others.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said?!"


    The sea of dust is cold hum, turned over the head, the vision is cold to the leaf wind and so on said.


    Besides Ye Feng, Fei Xuan and ruoqing, other people around him have been far away!


    Even the creatures who originally planned to pass by here chose to make a detour, and dared not pass by.


    "What a bully!"


    Ye Feng did not have a trace of fear, and said in a cold voice, "this is your home? People can''t stay? Besides, I''m here to buy things. Do you care about me? "


    Hearing what Ye Feng said, Chen Haiteng stood up.


    The breath that emanates from his body suddenly becomes extremely terrifying.


    At the same time, the order and rule runes that were not visible to the naked eye burst out on his exposed skin. Now, they also burst out fiercely, and the changed body can be seen clearly.


    Obviously, he''s got a lot of anger.


    "People from Nanling don''t know the power of the king of the sea storm. They dare to talk to the king of the sea storm like this. It''s just looking for death!"


    "The young man from Nanling and the black girl will die if they die. There''s nothing to be regretted about. However, if the other one dies, it''s a pity! Such a beautiful girl


    "How about being beautiful? useless! The sea storm God King''s temper comes up, just won''t care how you grow! In the eyes of the sea storm God, there is no beauty at all! The king of the sea storm has never done such a thing! "


    "No! At the beginning, the first in the realm of God King, but a peerless beauty, in Zhongzhou, the beauty it has, can definitely rank in the top 20! But what''s the use? The God of the sea storm directly challenged the peerless beauty, and without any pity, he defeated the peerless beauty by all kinds of violent means and won the first title in the field of the God King! "


    "I know it, too! That peerless beauty, in that war, was hurt very miserably, nearly died, the sea storm God King really started too hard! "


    In the distance, there are many creatures talking in a low voice.Ye Feng and others didn''t take the initiative to leave, and even Ye Feng went against the king of sea storm. In their opinion, Ye Feng and others are absolutely doomed to this disaster!


    Even if he does not die in the hand of the sea storm God, he will definitely be seriously injured and become half dead!


    "No one who dares to annoy me like this will have a good end in the end!"


    Chen Hai''s eyes are cold enough to kill people.


    "What will happen to those who annoy you? It has nothing to do with me! I''ll ask you, do you want to buy the picture? If you don''t buy it, give it to me, I''ll buy it! "


    Leaf wind pressure root ignore the dust sea that can kill people''s eyes, light mouth said.


    Hearing what Ye Feng said, Chenhai just laughed scornfully.


    An imperial skill!


    He can''t bear such a high price. What can Ye Feng bear?!


    Emperor Shu, he has it, but it is absolutely impossible for him to disclose his empire Shu!


    Needless to say, Emperor Shu is absolutely the root of a religion or a clan, and it can''t be let out!


    All the imperial skills he mastered came from biyou palace.


    Even if he wants to exchange his empire skill, it is impossible.


    In all these imperial skills he mastered, powerful prohibitions have been carved. If he wants to exchange these imperial skills, he will definitely die under the prohibitions!


    "What are you laughing at? poor wretch! Just because you can''t get it out doesn''t mean other people can''t! "


    Ye Feng said directly.


    Poor man?!


    After such words are said from Ye Feng''s mouth, the creatures who pay close attention to this side of the situation are all petrified there and don''t know what to say!


    It ranks first in the realm of the God King of Zhongzhou. It comes from biyou palace, one of the ten most powerful forces in Zhongzhou!


    Such a sea of dust Can you be poor?!


    They want to say to Ye Feng, are you the poor? A little monk from the savage area like Nanling!

 Chapter 1608

    "Poor man, don''t hold on to it if you can''t afford it. It will delay people''s business."


    Ye Feng said with a curled mouth.


    "The poor? Delay doing business? Are you a buyer? "


    The sea of dust said coldly.


    "You say you are not poor because you can''t bring out any imperial skills? And what do you ask me? Ask me if I''m a buyer? "


    Ye Feng said to the sea of dust contemptuously.


    Then he turned to the stall vendor and said, "boss, I want this remnant picture. I don''t even see what it is. I want it! Isn''t it just an imperial art? It''s just too small! "


    "Don''t ask me why I did it, I just want the poor man to know how poor he is!"


    "Please call me Shenhao, we don''t lack Empire skill!"


    Ye Feng said fiercely.


    In the distance, the creatures who pay attention to the situation on this side can''t help but turn their mouths.


    This leaf wind is too special to blow, right?!


    Returning the emperor is nothing. It''s a small idea!


    God If Empire skill is nothing, then what else can be counted in this world?!


    Emperor Shu is the foundation that all the top forces can maintain for a long time. All forces treasure it very much!


    And once there are other imperial skills, it will definitely lead to a huge looting!


    But in Ye Feng''s mouth, the emperor''s skill is nothing, not worth mentioning!


    This makes them despise Ye Feng to the extreme!


    Ye Feng is in the sky!


    Not only did they not believe what Ye Feng said, but Feixuan and ruoqing also did not believe it.


    After all, imperial art is so extraordinary that they have never mastered one of them!


    "Keep it away. It''s a little too much!"


    Fei Xuan said quietly, pulling Ye Feng''s corner.


    At the same time, that dust sea also opens a way: "don''t blow, buy quickly!"


    A little monk at the level of Saint King can exchange a kind of imperial skill at will?!


    Stop teasing!


    "Poor man, today I''ll show you what a real moat is!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and goes straight to the vendor.


    "An imperial art, isn''t it? Here you are. "


    Finish saying, he takes out a jade Jane, hand in to that stallholder seller and go.


    Emperor Shu, he really is not lacking!


    When he was in Donghuang, he robbed a lot of restricted areas of life, and in those restricted areas of life, he got a lot of imperialist skills.


    Of course, it is impossible for him to exchange the real supreme imperial skill.


    He chose a very weak imperial art and depicted it on the jade slips for exchange.


    The vendor''s face is full of suspicion. Is it true that Ye Feng handed it to him?!


    However, when he took over the jade Jane and immersed his divine sense in it, all his doubts disappeared!


    "It''s really an empire skill!"


    He is full of trembling to say, jade Jane almost fell to the ground!


    This is not wrong!


    He has the realm of divine cultivation. Although he has not practiced any imperial art, he can definitely feel the supreme rules of the imperial art!


    After his divine sense sank into the jade slips, he only had a rough view of the scriptures of the technique, and he felt the powerful rules of the great empire!


    Ye Feng gave it to him. It''s a complete Empire skill!


    It''s so exciting for him!


    He is just a loose cultivation. The highest skill, such as emperor''s skill, had no chance with him.


    But now, he has a real Empire skill, how can it not make him excited?!


    At the same time, his heart is also very happy.


    Fortunately, he hasn''t opened his mouth to let Chenhai take away the remnant picture directly. Otherwise, he will miss a supreme imperial skill!


    At the same time, he was really shocked by Ye Feng''s trench air.


    Ye Feng didn''t even touch the remnant picture. He didn''t even look at it. So he took out a supreme imperial skill to exchange!


    Isn''t it too deep? It''s so inhumane!


    Compared with Ye Feng, the sea of dust is really poor!


    Seeing and touching for a long time, we can''t exchange imperial skills. The gap between them is too big!


    "Is it true? Is this a deal? "


    Ye Feng said to the stall seller with a smile, it''s very light and light, and he doesn''t feel hurt for losing an imperial skill at all.


    It really doesn''t hurt him.


    There are too many imperial Arts in his hands. The exchange of imperial arts is the worst of them. It''s nothing at all.


    "True, true!"


    The stall seller said with a smile on his face."The deal''s done, just a moment!"


    He said to Ye Feng.


    Later, he ran directly to Chenhai and said to Chenhai, "please give me the remnant picture. I''ve sold it to him!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Chen Hai''s face is very ugly. Ye Feng, a little monk at the level of the king, can casually take out an imperial skill to exchange!


    "Don''t be fooled, boss!"


    He said to the stall seller.


    "How can a poor man like you imagine the moat of my lord?"


    Ye Feng said to the sea of dust contemptuously.


    Later, he turned to the stall seller and said, "boss, show me the door skill I gave you, and see if I''m cheating! I don''t want to carry such a scam! "


    "Son of Chenhai, this is really an imperial skill. It can''t be wrong!"


    Said the stall seller.


    After that, according to Ye Feng''s instructions, he revealed the emperor''s skill contained in the jade slips in his hand.


    There are only one line of words.


    But it is such a line of words, but there is a very terrible deep order in the agitation, that is clearly the order in the field of emperor!


    "The rules of order in the field of the great emperor are still complete. My God, this is really an imperial skill!"


    "I''ve got an empire skill for exchange?! Ah ah, the trenches are inhuman! "


    Ultra far away, those who pay attention to the situation here are all restless and shouting.


    Even if the distance is very far, they can clearly feel the complete rules of order in the field of emperor contained in that line!


    This really can''t be wrong. It''s the emperor''s skill!


    Chen Hai''s face is almost as ugly as eating a dead child.


    He is the nearest, feeling more clear, this is really an imperial skill!


    After the exhibition, the stall seller quickly collected the opening of the emperor''s art.


    "Mr. Chenhai, give me the picture."


    He said to the sea of dust.


    Chen Hai''s face is gloomy and can kill people. He can see the potential value of this remnant picture. He doesn''t want to hand over this remnant picture, but wants to take this remnant picture and leave directly.


    However, he was very clear that he could not do it and could not succeed.


    Great power in the city, too much!

 Chapter 1609

    Ye Feng actually took out an imperial skill for exchange, which made Chenhai totally unexpected, and also made him very unwilling.


    The reason why he paid so much attention to that remnant picture before was that he also had such a remnant picture in his hand!


    Moreover, the remnant picture in his hand can be combined with the remnant picture here.


    He had tried to put the two pieces together in his mind!


    Then, he got important information from it!


    He found a place where he had been and left a deep impression!


    That place is not elsewhere. It''s the ancient research land in this city!


    When he got the news, he was so excited that he couldn''t add to it!


    It has something to do with the ancient study of the great sitting place. Such a remnant picture is absolutely not simple. There must be a big secret!


    He had a certain understanding of the ancient research area, and knew that when the ancient research area was seated, he immediately had countless great powers to rush to the ancient research area, and launched a thorough search in it.


    However, all the great powers have been achieved nothing and nothing has been created.


    It seems that there is no creation left behind by that ancient great power.


    When he didn''t put the two pieces together, he thought the same way.


    However, when he put them together and learned that the remnant pictures had something to do with the great ability of ancient research, he no longer thought like this, and other ideas appeared in his mind.


    Perhaps that ancient research can stay in the creation, but not so simple can be found!


    These remnant pictures may be the key to find the ancient research which can be left to make!


    So, he is very excited, want to buy this remnant picture, then carry on thorough research again!


    But in the end, there was an accident. Ye Feng suddenly killed her!


    He is unwilling to take this picture with him. He doesn''t want to let it out like this.


    "Boss, hurry up, I''ve given you all my skills, and I''m not going to give you the remnant pictures? Still being held? I''m not happy about that. "


    Ye Feng said to the stall seller.


    He is not afraid that the seller of the stall will run away with the emperor''s skill, nor that Chenhai will rely on his strength to dominate the road map and not hand it in.


    As usual, he would be worried.


    In the process of trading, he will certainly trade with the stall seller for another. If he doesn''t give him the palace map, he won''t give him the imperial art.


    But now, he has no such worry.


    There are many powerful people in the city. The stall sellers dare not run with the emperor''s skill, and the Chenhai dare not dominate the Daogong map.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Chenhai. The remnant picture has been sold to him. Please give me the remnant picture."


    The stall seller said to Chenhai.


    He is also completely open, at any cost to offend Chenhai.


    An imperial skill!


    He can''t let such a deal go!


    The face of Chenhai is extremely gloomy and ugly. The radiance from his body surface is also more and more frightening!


    He has a bad temper, especially he hasn''t been so embarrassed!


    His anger suddenly soared to the highest level ever, and he could be furious at any time!


    But in the end, he didn''t make a shot.


    So many great abilities are in the city. If he makes a move, it''s a robbery. He will never have any good fruit to eat!


    He didn''t want to, but there was no way, the hands of the residual map, submitted to the stall seller.


    "Business is not in benevolence and righteousness, Mr. Chenhai, let''s do business next time!"


    The stall seller said to Chenhai with a bright smile.


    Previously, he clearly felt that Chenhai''s anger soared to the extreme, which scared him and worried that Chenhai would be furious with him.


    He is God level, and Chenhai is the first existence in the realm of God King!


    If he really wants to fight, he will definitely be slapped to death by Chenhai!


    However, in the end, Chenhai didn''t do it because of some scruples.


    After he finished speaking to the sea of dust, he quickly ran to Ye Feng''s side and handed the remnant picture to Ye Feng.


    "Mr. Ye Feng, now this remnant picture is yours!"


    He said with a smile on his face.


    This remnant picture was only obtained by chance without any cost.


    But now, this remnant picture has been exchanged for an emperor skill for him. How can it not make him happy?!


    "Mr. Ye Feng, Shenhao, it''s a pleasure to do business with you. We are bound to see each other again!"


    After handing the remnant picture to Ye Feng, the stall seller said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    As soon as he finished, he ran!Joke, can he not run?!


    He is just a loose cultivator, and there is no force behind him. Now, he is possessed of a kind of imperial skill. There is no doubt about it. He certainly doesn''t know how many people are staring at him!


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to run directly to ensure his own safety!


    "Hey, what are you doing?!"


    Ye Feng shouted, but the figure of the stall seller was completely invisible.


    He also wanted to ask the seller of this stall if he still had a road map. As a result, the seller of this stall ran so fast that it disappeared completely in a blink of an eye.


    However, he thought, the stall seller should have no road map.


    If the stall seller still has daogongtu, he must come out and trade with him again.


    After all, the trade is an imperial art!


    "Shenhao I even know such a Shenhao! God, a real and complete Empire skill, it''s just for others? "


    Next to Ye Feng, if Qing man is looking at Ye Feng inconceivably, he has not returned to God.


    "Little brother, don''t say it. I''m sure I''ll change this ugly thing. I will not only catch you up, but also give you a monkey! My Shenhao little brother! "


    Feixuan''s eyes are all peaches.


    Casually, she took out an imperial skill for exchange. She had never seen such a man!


    Ye Feng really scared her!


    "You''re ugly. I support you, but give me a monkey!"


    Ye Feng said, flashing to one side.


    On the other side, Chenhai''s face was unpredictable, and finally, his face returned to normal.


    He took a long step forward and said to Ye Feng, "what happened before is how offended I am! Here, I sincerely apologize to you! I hope our previous grudges can be written off! "


    It''s related to the ancient research ability. He didn''t want to give up the remnant picture like this, but also wanted to get the remnant picture from Ye Feng''s hand!

 Chapter 1610

    Chen Hai apologizes to Ye Feng, and his attitude is very sincere, which makes the eyes of those creatures who have been paying close attention to the lovers here almost pop out!


    They kept rubbing their eyes, suspecting that they were wrong.


    Chenhai, a disciple of biyou palace, one of the ten most powerful forces in Zhongzhou, and the first person in the realm of God King, apologized sincerely to others?!


    They can''t believe it!


    In particular, the sea of dust temper of different violent, known as the sea storm God!


    Will such a sea storm God apologize sincerely to others? This makes them even more unbelievable!


    "Is there a reason to apologize? Let''s talk about your reasons first, and then I''ll consider accepting your apology. "


    Ye Feng said, squinting.


    The Lord of the sea storm apologizes sincerely, but it''s not accepted yet. It has to be considered?!


    This makes the creatures who have been paying attention to the situation here in the ultra far distance look stupid!


    They want to say to Ye Feng very much, almost OK, don''t pretend too much!


    "To be honest, that remnant picture is very important to me. I hope that Taoist friends can love that remnant picture to me."


    Said the sea of dust to Ye Feng.


    "Oh, brother, I see. You apologize to me. Do you want me to give you this picture?"


    Ye Feng took a look at Chenhai and said: "brother, what you think is too simple. Can an apology be worth an imperial skill? I spent a lot of time to get this remnant picture! "


    He had a heart for the sea of dust.


    Chenhai wants to get the Taoist palace map so much, even at the expense of apologizing to him in public. This is not so simple!


    In his mind, Chenhai definitely has a certain understanding of Daogong map, which is how to do it.


    Even, he seriously suspected that there was a Daogong map on Chenhai!


    "I know that this was exchanged by Daoyou with a kind of imperial art. I will not ask Daoyou for this remnant picture in vain. However, I can''t take out what can be exchanged with the imperial art. However, I can make a guarantee with Daoyou!"


    "This time, the new generation of the world will be gathered here to cultivate the new generation of strength. Those who have outstanding performance in this time can get the inborn gods such as Tianshui liquid born from chaos!"


    "I am confident in my talent and strength."


    "This time, even if I can''t get the inborn gods such as Tianshui liquid born from chaos, I can definitely get something, something comparable to the emperor''s skill!"


    "I can make a guarantee for you here. When I get these things that are comparable to the imperial art, I can give them to you."


    Chen Hai''s eyes glowed.


    The value of this remnant picture is definitely higher than that of emperor Shu.


    He knows how to choose.


    After hearing what Chenhai said, Ye Feng immediately laughed.


    "What you said is nothing! It''s said that you can''t take it in vain. Isn''t it or take it in vain? It''s not reasonable to trade with guarantees, brother? "


    Ye Feng Dao.


    "The disciple of biyou palace, the first person in the realm of Zhongzhou God King, like this Isn''t it enough to get the trust of Taoists? "


    The sea of dust opens its mouth.


    The first person in the realm of the God King of Zhongzhou. Even if he can''t get the innate deities born from chaos, such as Tianhui liquid, he can definitely get them after the ones born from chaos!


    "I''m sorry, I like not to see rabbits and not to scatter eagles. Although I know that you have a high degree of assurance comparable to the emperor''s skill, I still don''t like to trade like this."


    Ye Feng Dao.


    After his words, Chenhai''s heart immediately became angry again.


    What a joke!


    His identity and strength are not worthy of trust?!


    This is an insult to him!


    However, in order to get that remnant picture, he still put down the anger in his heart.


    "Taoist friends don''t like to trade like this. Even if I can wait until I get something comparable to Emperor Shu, we can trade again."


    He said.


    "No, are you wrong? When did I say I was going to trade with you? "


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "I didn''t even look at this thing, so I directly threw out an imperial art to buy it. Do you think that something comparable to the imperial art is attractive to me?"


    "It''s because Daoyou didn''t even look at it that I wanted to trade with Daoyou. It''s useless for Daoyou."


    Chenhaidao.


    "If you spend a lot of time on imperial art, you should study it first."


    Ye Feng said."Daoyou, I can tell you clearly what Daoyou wants to find out in such a remnant picture. It''s impossible!"


    The sea of dust cut iron cut iron said.


    "Listen to you, that is, multiple maps can be studied. Do you have one or more of them?"


    Ye Feng said to the sea of dust with a smile.


    He is trying to find out whether there are other Daogong maps on Chenhai.


    "There is one."


    Chen Hai didn''t hide anything. He said, "I hope you can give me a face and sell me that remnant picture. It''s also a friend between us!"


    "Otherwise, you can give me some face and sell me the remnant picture in your hand!"


    Ye Feng said.


    "Don''t overdo things, Daoyou!"


    Chen Hai said with a heavy face.


    The anger in his heart could not be suppressed. He talked with Ye Feng so and so, but Ye Feng didn''t have any good or bad. He didn''t sell his Daogong map, and even let him sell the Daogong map in his hand!


    It''s too much for him!


    "You can buy mine, I can''t buy yours? You can''t be such a double faced person... "


    Ye Feng looked at Chenhai and said, "I''m serious. I''ll sell your share to me. I''ll give you an imperial skill as well as an imperial skill."


    In the distance, those who have been paying attention to the creatures here almost fell to the ground when hearing what Ye Feng said.


    This emperor skill is Chinese cabbage. Give it to me?!


    This is so unreasonable that they want to cry in Yefeng trench!


    "I don''t want imperial art, I just want to destroy pictures!"


    Chen Hai said firmly.


    "I don''t want the imperial art, I don''t want the imperial art, I want the remnant pictures. What should I do?"


    Ye Feng looked at Chenhai with a smile and said: "otherwise, you and I will fight one game and hand in the Taoist palace map in their hands after losing. How about this?"


    "You fight me?"


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, Chen Hai said in a daze.

 Chapter 1611

    Chen Hai is a little confused. Ye Feng even puts forward to fight with him. He suspects that he has heard wrong?


    Who is he?


    The first person in the realm of Zhongzhou God King!


    And Ye Feng?


    It''s just a monk at the level of the king!


    God King King, is it necessary to fight?!


    How could Ye Feng win? This is not to send him the palace map!


    In the distance, those creatures who have been paying attention to the situation here are just as confused as Chenhai after hearing what Ye Feng said.


    Their strength is not weak, although they are far away from Ye Feng.


    But this distance, for them, is nothing. Ye Feng''s conversation over there, they listened very clearly.


    "I see. He just wants to send a picture of the king of hailstorm and make friends with him!"


    Said a creature thoughtfully.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he was directly denied by the living creatures beside him.


    "What are you talking about? Can''t you deliver it directly? Why do you want to fight with King hailstorm? What a shame?! You don''t think that right, it''s not right! "


    "Not bad! For the king of war, it is impossible for the king of war to win even if he is an ordinary king! "


    Many creatures said that they didn''t think Ye Feng wanted to give the picture of the sea of dust. Ye Feng must have other intentions.


    Just They couldn''t figure out what Ye Feng meant!


    This is a very obvious thing. Ye Feng can''t win!


    Gambling on the world of war, this kind of behavior made Fei Xuan and ruoqing unable to understand.


    "Take it easy, little brother. Don''t overdo it. He''s the king of God!"


    Fei Xuan pulls the Cape of Ye''s windbreaker and reminds ye in a low voice.


    "King of God, not king of God. Don''t get confused."


    Ruoqing also said to Ye Feng.


    On the other side, Chenhai''s eyes are shining. He looks at Ye Feng carefully. Is he out of sight? Ye Feng is not at the level of the king, but at a higher level of the monks?


    However, no matter how large he is, Ye Feng''s cultivation realm is at the level of the king. This is not wrong. He did not lose sight of it.


    "Poof, you don''t really think I''m going to fight with you in the divine realm, do you?"


    Ye Feng didn''t resist.


    "What do you mean by Daoyou?!"


    Chen Hai''s face is a little angry. Is Ye Feng amusing him?


    First of all, we have an appointment war with him. Now, do we want to stop fighting?


    "Your God King, my holy king, how to fight when the boundary is different? I''m talking about fighting with you at the level of the king. Do you want to bet or not? "


    Ye Feng looked at the sea of dust and said.


    He''s not stupid.


    Nanling, Zhongzhou, Beimo and Xitu, the laws of heaven and earth in these four regions have always been in a complete state, and the creatures in them are very strong without any water.


    It is very difficult for him to be invincible at the same level in these four regions, even if he starts all over again.


    Let alone across such a multi-level!


    If he fights with Chenhai in the divine Kingdom, even if his means are exhausted, it is impossible to defeat Chenhai!


    Chenhai is not only in the realm of God King, but also the first person in the realm of God King!


    This talent, no doubt, must be abnormal and frightening!


    He won''t be foolish enough to fight against the sea of dust in the divine kingdom. He will fight against the sea of dust in the divine kingdom!


    "King level Are you sure you want to fight me? "


    Chen Hai looked at Ye Feng and said quietly.


    He is the true pride of heaven. He has never failed since he entered the realm of practice. He is the first in all realms!


    Ye Feng fought against him at the level of the king.


    In his opinion, it is no different from the previous one. Ye Feng is also unlikely to win.


    "Have fun. Don''t talk too much nonsense. Do you want to fight?"


    Leaf wind opening.


    "Fight!"


    Chenhai agreed without thinking.


    He is sure to get that remnant picture!


    Even if ye Feng makes him suppress to the holy level, he will definitely accept the challenge!


    What''s more, the first battle with Ye Feng!


    He is full of courage. He is absolutely sure to win no matter at the saint level or the king level.


    "Outside the city?"


    Ye Feng looked at the sea of dust and said.


    "Go."


    Chenhai started to move directly and went out of the city.


    This is the symbol of the ancient city of Zhongzhou. Although there is no explicit regulation that the city can''t fight, no one dares to fight in this symbol of the ancient city.


    Even if there is a conflict in the city, it is also solved outside the city.At the gate of the city, there are still a large number of creatures in and out.


    You can''t fly into the city. All the living creatures come into the city through this gate.


    And the creatures that enter the city are basically the creatures of Zhongzhou.


    The selected creatures in Nanling have entered the city, while those in northern desert and Western soil have not yet arrived.


    When the dust sea appeared at the gate of the city, it immediately triggered a huge chaos.


    The first Tianjiao in the realm of the God King of Zhongzhou is absolutely the most brilliant Tianjiao. In the future, if there is no accident, Chenhai will certainly become a great power, and even go on the way to the extreme and become a great power!


    In Zhongzhou, Chenhai is very famous. Most of the creatures in Zhongzhou know and know Chenhai!


    There are many creatures at the gate of the city, a little crowded. But when the dust sea comes, the creatures here would rather be crowded together next to each other, rather than block the road of the dust sea.


    Soon, there was a broad road at the gate of the city. The sea of dust walked in it, and his face was very indifferent.


    Ye Feng and others are also following the dust sea, walking behind the dust sea, stepping on the broad road at the foot.


    If it wasn''t for Chenhai, they would have to squeeze out if they wanted to get out of the city!


    "What is the king of the sea storm doing?"


    Asked the creature, frowning.


    "Gambling!"


    In the rear, there are creatures returning to the road, and they are also leaving the city.


    "Gambling?! With whom?! "


    The creature who asked earlier was very confused.


    The first person in the realm of Zhongzhou God King, who dare to gamble with the sea storm God King so boldly!


    "It''s the young man behind the king of the sea storm!"


    Someone replied that he was also in a hurry to leave the city.


    "What?!"


    The questioning creature was even more confused.


    Ye Feng followed the dust sea out of the city. Naturally, he saw Ye Feng and felt the cultivation realm of Ye Feng.


    And that''s what makes him even more ignorant.


    Ye Feng at the level of the king, the first person in the field of wagering against the king?!


    Are you kidding me?!


    It''s not just that he''s confused. All the creatures at the gate are also confused.


    "It''s too late to say more. Go out and have a look at it. I''m afraid I''ll defeat the opponent with one blow by the means possessed by the sea storm God King! We''re late, we can''t see anything! "


    The living creature who knew the origin and the origin said that he was in a hurry to leave the city.

 Chapter 1612

    At the gate of the city, Ye Feng and Chen Hai stopped after they reached an open area.


    "You''ve just entered the realm of the king. Be careful!"


    Ruoqing said to Ye Feng.


    Although Ye Feng''s record in Nanling is amazing, he defeated Li long, the fourth in the rank of Nanling king.


    However, the most powerful area in Zhongzhou, by comparison, is stronger than other areas.


    In particular, Chenhai is very different, the first person in the realm of God King.


    This kind of strength suppresses to the Saint King''s territory, without any doubt, the dust sea can definitely reach the ultimate strength that the Saint King''s territory can erupt!


    If we take Lilong as a comparison, we can suppress the sea of dust in the holy King''s territory, and we can absolutely dump Lilong for several streets, or even there is no comparability at all!


    "To the kingdom of the king?"


    The opposite Chenhai heard this sentence. He put his eyes on Ye Feng and said, "well, I will suppress the realm to the Holy Level and fight with you."


    "No, the first World War at the same level is good."


    Ye Feng said with a smile and a calm face.


    "Well, you won''t let it go."


    There is no way for Chenhai to say more.


    "The loser hands in the broken picture. Let''s start!"


    Ye Feng said.


    But after his words, his own breath changed greatly. A terrible and amazing energy wave came out of his body.


    "It''s no wonder that I still have some strength to wager with. However, this strength can also be played in front of ordinary Saint King level forces. In front of me, ha ha Too weak. "


    Said Chen Hai.


    And after his words were finished, his body suddenly burst out with blazing brilliance.


    At the same time, there was a strong order rule Rune beating around his body.


    He is suppressing his realm!


    Soon, he suppressed his realm to the realm of the king.


    "Let''s go!"


    He said.


    Later, he moved, his fists were like two rounds of big sun, and he smashed Ye Feng with horror.


    In the distance, there are many creatures around.


    At this time, they all understood the real meaning of gambling!


    Ye Feng and Chen Hai are fighting at the same level!


    "It''s worthy of being the king of sea storm Even if the realm is suppressed to the holy King''s realm, but although the power erupted, it is absolutely far beyond the holy King''s realm! "


    "Yes! It''s too frightening. The strength of this outbreak is absolutely comparable to that of the God level, and even more powerful than that of the ordinary God level! "


    "I''m afraid that the power burst out is not even the first person at the level of king of Zhongzhou?"


    Many creatures are very emotional to say that they are shocked by the power of being suppressed by the sea of dust to the holy kingdom.


    They have no doubt that if the first person at the level of king of Zhongzhou comes to fight with Chenhai, they will not be the opponent of Chenhai!


    "The man who fought against the king of the sea storm is from Nanling? As expected, it came out of the savage land. I don''t know the height of the earth. I dare to wager against the king of the sea storm! "


    "Why does the sea storm God want to gamble with this little man? What can this little man bring out? "


    Many creatures sneer and say.


    They didn''t know what was going on in the city, or even what they were betting on.


    "Brother, don''t say that. Nanling area is not as bad as we think. At least the one who is fighting with the king of sea storm is not!"


    Said the creature who knew everything.


    Then, with infinite envy on his face, he said, "it''s the God moat. There''s no humanity in the moat!"


    "Shenhao? How many trenches? Can it be compared to the Shanghai King of violence? "


    "The disciple of biyou palace, one of the ten most powerful forces in Zhongzhou, is also the first person in the realm of the God King. Even though the little man is really deep in Nanling, he is nothing in front of the sea storm God King in Zhongzhou."


    A lot of creatures don''t think so.


    "Wrong, on the one hand, the king of the sea storm is nothing!"


    Said the creature, who knew everything, shaking his head.


    "Can''t the king of the sea storm compare with him? What are you kidding about! "


    "Didn''t you wake up?"


    Many creatures said with contempt.


    This is the biggest joke they have heard!


    "Brother, I didn''t even take a look at it, so I threw out an imperial art and bought a remnant picture. Who do you say is the moat?"


    Said the creature who knew everything.


    "What? Do you say that the little man used the imperial art to buy things? ""Are you right?"


    Many creatures took a breath of cool air and said.


    If it''s true, it''s too scary!


    "Yes, he didn''t even have a look at the remnant picture he bought, so he directly threw out an imperial art and bought it. There was such a remnant picture in the hand of the sea storm God King. He also directly offered an imperial art to buy it. He didn''t take it as one thing at all!"


    "Do you think that the king of the sea storm can be compared with him in this respect?"


    Said the creature who knew everything.


    "Here It''s really not comparable! "


    "Emperor Shu as a bargaining chip It''s really inhumane! "


    The creatures who do not know the situation are deeply shocked.


    At the same time, Ye Feng and Chenhai have already collided fiercely.


    The dust sea is very strong, and the whole body is bursting with compelling brilliance. He is decisive in his hand, but also with self-confidence. After the powerful powers are exerted, the sky in this area has changed color, become very gloomy, and the scene is frightening.


    On the other side, Ye Feng is absolutely not weak.


    There is a powerful vision behind him. All the means he uses are supreme imperial skills!


    This gave way to his fight against the sea of dust, the corners of his mouth constantly twitching up.


    Ye Feng is so abnormal, isn''t he?!


    Every means employed is the most powerful imperial skill. Compared with the imperial skill he has mastered, it is only strong and not weak!


    It''s unbelievable to him!


    He has some imperial skills in his hands, which are from biyou palace!


    Biyou palace, one of the ten most prosperous forces in Zhongzhou!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the Empire skill possessed by biyou palace is absolutely the strongest. Except for the most powerful empire skill mastered by the most powerful forces, the Empire skill possessed by other forces can''t be compared with their empire skill!


    However, Ye Feng''s imperial skills are comparable to those of his biyou palace!


    How can he believe that?!


    At the same time, he is quite speechless.


    Imperial Art Is it really so cheap?

 Chapter 1613

    Emperor Shu, this is a great magic power, a means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    However, Ye Feng came up with all kinds of emperor''s skills, which made the eyes of Chenhai almost stare off.


    Nanling is so entrenched. Isn''t emperor''s skill worth any money?!


    This makes the sea of dust can''t help but give birth to such an illusion.


    On the other side, the creatures watching the battle in the distance, who were also dazzled by various kinds of imperial skills offered by Ye Feng, were shocked to the point of no further.


    "My God How many kinds of emperor''s skills does he master? Are these more than ten kinds of emperor''s skills out? They don''t have a duplicate! "


    "Moat God''s moat! It''s scary! "


    "What is his origin? Such horror?! "


    I can''t believe all these creatures watching the war.


    There are so many Empire skills, and none of them are ordinary Empire skills. They are all powerful empire skills, comparable to the most powerful and powerful empire skills!


    They were completely frightened.


    Ye Feng has more imperial skills than those of the most powerful forces, which is just an incredible thing!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible big explosion continued to ring, and the battle between Ye Feng and the dust sea soon reached the degree of incandescence.


    However, the sea of dust is really terrible.


    After Ye Feng continuously exerted all kinds of powerful imperial skills, the sea of dust still has a certain advantage, which is really scary.


    We need to know the present dust sea, but we haven''t used the bottom pressing means we have!


    If Chenhai uses these means to press the bottom of the box and applies the Empire skills he has mastered, it will definitely be more terrifying and powerful than now!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. As soon as he is fighting with Chenhai, he knows the horror of Chenhai.


    Chen Hai is really much better than Li long, who ranks fourth in Nanling Mountain!


    Even there is no comparability at all!


    To be the first person in the realm of God King, the sea of dust is really not simple!


    On the other side, Chenhai doesn''t rush to use his means of pressing the bottom of the box. He wants to see how many masters Ye Feng has!


    His body is shining, and the terrible order of the king is stirring.


    From the suppression of the divine kingdom to the holy Kingdom, he really has to be more terrifying than other holy Kingdom level forces. The strength that erupts really reaches the ultimate strength that can erupt at the level of the holy kingdom!


    Even if he didn''t use the means of pressing the bottom of the box, he was still very skillful in the face of all kinds of powerful Imperial bombardment of Ye Feng, and still stood on the top.


    From this point, we can see his strength!


    Ye Feng also found this point. He was able to fly out of the world with all kinds of powerful imperial skills, which made his mood not very good.


    "I''m wrong. How can I compete with him for supernatural power? After a period of time in Nanling, I almost forgot how to fight with other area friars. "


    Ye Feng smiled on his face and said in his heart.


    He didn''t react until now.


    When he was in Nanling, the cultivation of the creatures in Nanling was the simultaneous cultivation of the body and the spirit. His powerful physical strength was not strong.


    Therefore, when fighting with the creatures in Nanling, he did not rely on his physical strength.


    But now it''s different.


    This is not Nanling. Besides, the life of his battle is not Nanling, but Zhongzhou!


    Except for Nanling, all the creatures in other areas have abandoned the physical cultivation early and majored in divinity. Comparatively speaking, the physical strength of the creatures in other areas is very weak, even can be called no physical strength.


    He is fighting with Chenhai, but he is fighting with Chenhai. This is just his weak point, to collide with Chenhai''s strengths!


    After all, he was promoted to the holy kingdom. Although he was just promoted to the holy Kingdom, he was definitely much stronger than other holy kings.


    However, Chenhai is not an ordinary creature, and it is not a Saint King level creature, but it is suppressed from the God King level!


    Such a sea of dust, with its supernatural power, is definitely stronger than him, and it is not a little bit stronger, so there is no doubt about it!


    He should fight with Chenhai closely, and use his powerful physical strength to suppress Chenhai.


    That''s the key to winning.


    After thinking about this, he didn''t hesitate, and quickly sacrificed the secrets of the world.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The boundless glow burst out, the extremely complicated space rule Rune surged to open, and the secret skills near the end of the world are definitely better than those supreme imperial skills!


    Under his full urging, the speed he has really reached an unimaginable level.Whoosh, just in a moment, he came to the sea of dust.


    Its speed is as strong as the sea of dust, and it has not responded.


    And when the dust sea reacts, Ye Feng''s fist, which is as terrible as the sun, has already been bombarded.


    Bang!


    Without hesitation, the sea of dust quickly turned its strength to resist.


    But it''s a little slow.


    When he was too close, his power was limited. He was knocked back by Ye Feng, and his blood began to boil.


    "Some carelessness..."


    He muttered to himself.


    Ye Feng''s sudden acceleration was something he didn''t expect, so he was so passive that he couldn''t use all his strength to resist, and finally suffered some small losses.


    On the other side, Ye Feng has no words.


    Once again, he stepped into the secrets of the world, and his figure was unpredictable, approaching the sea of dust.


    "Do you want to suppress me with physical strength?"


    At a glance, Chen Hai saw through Ye Feng''s motivation. He did not hesitate. His figure exploded and retreated. He wanted to keep away from Ye Feng.


    All the creatures in the world know that Nanling''s body is very abnormal, far superior to other regions.


    He is very strong, but he is not conceited enough to compete with Nanling creatures in terms of physical strength.


    In fact, there are some mistakes in his thinking. Ye Feng is not the creature of Nanling.


    But what he did was right.


    Although Ye Feng is not the creature of Nanling, his physical strength is not worse than that of Nanling, or even better than that of Nanling!


    If he is close to Ye Feng, he will definitely suffer a great loss!


    To be the first person in the realm of God King, he is not an ordinary person.


    Although Ye Feng''s speed is extremely fast, he has a strong Taoist power to support him, and he forcefully avoids the three fists that Ye Feng blows from his body, and he has an absolute distance from Ye Feng.


    "It''s an indisputable fact that the physical body method has declined. Although you have created the method of concurrently cultivating, you can have a double rest between the physical body and the Tao method, but you can''t chew too much, and only one is the king way!"


    The body of chenhaitong emits crystal luster, with long blonde hair floating and temperament floating out of the world.

 Chapter 1614

    The sea of dust has shining blonde hair and waist. He stands in the air. His breath is powerful and terrifying.


    Although the realm of cultivation is in the holy king, the breath he exudes is more terrible than some gods!


    At the same time, the sky was red, and a blood sword with a very strange shape, like rain, was shining on half of the sky, cutting towards the leaf wind.


    "What if the body is stronger? Taoism is the most important thing in the world! "


    The sea of dust quietly opened its mouth and said: "distracted cultivation, which is doomed to not reach the extreme, belongs to inferior."


    His words are full of confidence.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The blood is shining, and the heaven and the earth are red. The red light covers the earth.


    The creatures in the distance can''t help blinking. The red light is so terrible that they can''t look directly at it.


    Their hearts are full of awe inspiring, and the sea of dust is too terrifying. The bloody sword is not a magic and arcane skill, but a pure operation of the power of Taoism.


    "The first person of the king of God is the first person of the king of God. Even if the realm is suppressed to the king''s realm, it can definitely be called the first!"


    "The pure operation of Taoist power, wanton change of Taoist form, not using supernatural power, the understanding of the sea storm God King for the road, really reached a point beyond our reach!"


    A lot of creatures exclaimed.


    It''s terrible that Chenhai''s understanding of the Tao is so terrible that he doesn''t exert his powers and simply operates the power of the Tao, though he changes the form of the Tao with his mind!


    "If you are distracted and can''t reach the extreme, you can''t!"


    Ye Feng was not a little surprised to see that Chenhai was so horrified by the power of Taoism.


    "Now, I''ll show you what you can do!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and there is an extremely compelling brilliance in her eyes.


    At the same time, his own breath is also soaring. Soon, almost in an instant, his breath has reached a very horrible level.


    He performs the boxing of the emperor of heaven. He is majestic in the sky. He looks down on all living beings just like the emperor of heaven!


    Behind him, there is a hazy figure shrouded in Chaos Rising from the ground. In addition, there are complicated and supreme rule runes bursting out.


    This hazy figure is towering to the sky, and the strong breath is stirring, just like the master, terrible and appalling.


    Boom boom!


    The explosion continued to sound. The bloody sword was self exploding, and the bloody debris splashed all over the ground.


    "Shadow of Taoism!"


    The sea of dust gnaws its teeth, and its face is extremely ugly.


    Why?!


    He is full of great discontent!


    He specializes in Taoism, and his talent is amazing, but the result is not as good as Ye Feng, who is distracted from cultivating body and Taoism. How can he be reconciled?!


    The shadow of Daoism behind Ye Feng, whose complicated and profound Daoism rules are bursting out, suppresses the Daoism built by the sea of dust to death.


    One by one.


    Ye Feng''s way is just like the king''s, while Chenhai''s way is just like a soldier''s. The gap between them is too big to even compare completely!


    "Don''t say this can''t be done, that can''t be done. There''s nothing that can''t be done. The only thing that can''t be done is yourself!"


    Ye Feng said with a big drink.


    Three thousand boulevards, any one of them can reach the supreme. What we need to see is whether the heart of the monks is firm or not!


    The law of the body is declining, but this does not mean that the law of the body is not feasible!


    The reason for the decline is that the power of Taoism is easier to cultivate and more effective.


    As a result, the method of physical body gradually declined.


    In the era when the body method flourished, the body method was no longer a small number of powerful, and one by one more terrifying, and the body method could also achieve supremacy!


    "Who is this Lord? The shadow of Taoism has come out... "


    "The creatures in Nanling area can understand the road to this extent?! It''s incredible! "


    "Compared with the shadow of the Lord''s Taoism, the sea storm God''s understanding of the road is just scum. It doesn''t enter the stream at all!"


    In the distance, the creatures around said in shock.


    The shadow of Taoism has come out, especially the shadow of Taoism is so huge, which really scares them completely!


    According to the ancient books, when we understand the Tao to a certain extent, we will gather and get the shadow of the Tao and get the bonus of the Tao.


    And the higher the understanding of the road, the larger the shadow of the road will be!


    The shadow of Ye Feng''s Taoism is so huge that it can reach the sky. It''s obvious Ye Feng''s understanding of the road has reached an unimaginable level!


    On the other side, Chenhai''s face was extremely gloomy.


    The shadow of Ye Feng''s Tao appears. His Tao is oppressed very miserably. When the power is turned, it is not as smooth as that, and there is carton.This situation is very bad for him!


    If it goes on like this, he will surely lose!


    He bit his teeth, no longer reserved, and the means of pressing the bottom of the box were used.


    Hongguangruixia constantly burst out from him. After the emperor''s skill of biyou palace was applied, his situation improved.


    Although the shadow of Ye Feng''s way is still suppressed, it is not so strong, and it is offset a lot. At least when he works up his strength, there is no case of carton!


    Without any hesitation, he directly controlled the imperial art and went to attack Ye Feng!


    There is not much time left for him. The emperor''s skills he has can''t counteract the suppression of Ye Feng''s Taoist power for a long time. He needs to solve Ye Feng as soon as possible. Otherwise, he can''t win again!


    Boom boom!


    One after another, the sound of terror and explosion was heard. The emperor''s skill in the sea of dust was extremely powerful and powerful. It was breathtaking.


    At the same time, there is a terrible vision burst out, it is to break the sky!


    The power of the emperor''s skill displayed by him is obviously much stronger than the power of the emperor''s skill displayed by Ye Feng!


    Zhongzhou is the most prosperous region in the world, and he can take down the first person in the realm of God King in such a prosperous Zhongzhou. His talent is undoubtedly the strongest series of people!


    In addition, he was not just a monk at the level of king, but was suppressed from the realm of king.


    Comparatively speaking, he has much more combat power than Ye Feng!


    If ye Feng hadn''t gone through all kinds of Empire skills from the beginning, and had a high understanding of the road, he didn''t even have the power to fight with Chenhai. The gap is too big!


    In the face of the emperor''s skill of crushing the sky, Ye Feng''s face is extremely dignified, and he dare not have any carelessness.


    It''s very obvious that it''s time to win!

 Chapter 1615

    "I respect all dharmas, and I am invincible!"


    When Ye Feng drinks, his eyes are full of bright and dazzling light.


    All the power he could use was used.


    "No matter what, I''ll blow myself out!"


    Ye Feng said fiercely.


    His momentum soars at every level, and the dim shadow of Taoism behind him, the chaos of which is also extremely powerful!


    Boom!


    With one blow, he pushed the mystery of Tiandi''s fist to the extreme.


    Then, his fist collided with the Empire skill bombarded by the sea of dust!


    Just for a moment, the sky shaking waves lifted up, the ground cracked, and countless big cracks spread like cobwebs towards the surrounding areas.


    There are order rules displayed by Ye Feng and order rules displayed by Chen Hai.


    At this moment, the collision is interwoven, which is absolutely appalling!


    There is no doubt that if a god enters into the order law which is intertwined and collided with each other, it will definitely be broken on the spot, and there is nothing left!


    The thunder like explosion sound and horror keep on sounding, the blazing light and haze are as terrible as the light of the sun on nine days.


    At this moment, no one dares to look directly at the creatures around.


    Depending on their own talent, the spirits of the God level survivors have a direct view of the battle between Ye Feng and the sea of dust.


    Then, his eyes, even the natural divine eyes on his forehead, were just in an instant, all of which flowed blood!


    Even if he only had a look, he hurriedly withdrew his eyes, but that was not enough.


    His three eyes are all blind and useless!


    The surrounding creatures could not help but take a breath of cool air.


    It''s a powerful spirit of the posterity with a divine sense of blood. It turns out that he just looked at the situation of the battlefield and suffered such a disaster. It''s just too frightening!


    At the same time, they are also happy.


    Fortunately, they didn''t wait and see with arrogance. Otherwise, their situation would be worse than the powerful spirit of the posterity who has the divine sense of blood!


    "Will it be all right?!"


    Ruoqing did not dare to look at him directly. He whispered to Fei Xuan.


    Fei Xuan also lowered his head and did not dare to wait and see the situation there.


    "Should it be all right?"


    She speculated and said: "the invincible skills that my brother has mastered have not been used yet! This shows that the little brother is sure to surpass the sea of dust. Otherwise, the little brother should be able to use the invincible skill. "


    Invincible skill, which refers to the Sanqing skill that Ye Feng mastered!


    With Ye Feng''s current strength, you can sacrifice more than 20 Dharma bodies with Sanqing skill. Each Dharma body has the strength equivalent to Ye Feng''s body!


    This is absolutely a terrible thing!


    Ye Feng''s own combat power is extremely terrifying, and after adding more than 20 methods, Ye Feng really could be invincible at the same level!


    When she was in Nanling, Ye Feng used sanqingshu and surprised all Nanling creatures. She and ruoqing knew this clearly.


    Nearby, when some creatures heard the conversation between Fei Xuan and ruoqing, their faces suddenly became extremely strange.


    This is not Ye Feng''s most powerful show?!


    Ye Feng has an invincible skill?!


    They took a breath of cold air, and there was a constant sweat running down their backs.


    Ye Feng is too horrible, isn''t he? To fight with the existence of Chenhai and so on, we still reserve the means and never use our real strength!


    It really scared them.


    "Invincible skill What kind of skill is it? But to be sure, it''s a skill that can frighten people to death! "


    "Yes! It''s obvious that this invincible skill is more terrifying than the supreme imperial skill! Otherwise, his friend I won''t say such a thing! "


    Many creatures whisper that they are guessing what invincible skills Ye Feng has mastered!


    Fei Xuan said that the invincible skills Ye Feng has mastered have not been used, which means that Ye Feng''s invincible skills are not invincible!


    And this invincible skill is stronger than these supreme imperial skills!


    On the other side, the battle between Ye Feng and the sea of dust is over.


    Ye Feng''s figure first appeared. He was covered with blood and had big holes. Obviously, he was seriously injured.


    Subsequently, the figure of the dust sea also appeared.


    He is more miserable than Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng is standing no matter what, and he On the ground!"King of the sea storm Lost?! "


    Many of the creatures around were dazzled and shocked.


    Ye Feng stood, while the sea of dust fell to the ground.


    Who wins who loses, this one eye can see, the winner is Ye Feng!


    It makes them feel incredible, but it''s normal.


    Ye Feng has so many means of terror, and he is suspected of mastering an invincible skill!


    Although the sea of dust is amazing, it is also a matter of speaking to be defeated by such Ye Feng!


    "Here you are."


    The sea of dust stood up hard from the ground, took out the remnant picture of his body, and handed it to Ye Feng.


    If he is defeated, he will hand in the remnant picture he has.


    He doesn''t care to cheat, but he''s willing to give in.


    Ye Feng takes over the remnant picture. During the process, his palm is shaking violently!


    It''s not easy for him to win. It''s almost a close victory. He used all his strength, which finally won the victory over the dust sea.


    "May I have your name, please?"


    Chen Hai''s eyes glowed and asked for the leaf wind.


    He was convinced that Ye Feng was better than him.


    "Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng smiled hard and said to the sea of dust.


    Then he took the picture with him and went to ruoqing and Feixuan.


    "Hold me, don''t let me fall!"


    He whispered to ruoqing and Feixuan.


    This war, he really paid the ultimate strength, at this time, he may fall at any time.


    If you and Fei Xuan don''t have any hesitation, one of them stands Ye Feng''s arm on one side, supports Ye Feng and enters the city.


    "It''s almost one..."


    Ye Feng said, squinting.


    He has already had seven of the eight Daogong maps, but only one is missing, so he has completely collected the Daogong maps.


    When he has collected the Daogong map, he can go to the ancient research area and thoroughly open the Daogong holy land there!

 Chapter 1616

    With the help of ruoqing and Feixuan, Ye Feng slowly enters the city.


    "Ye Feng Ye Feng Where does the name seem to have been heard? "


    Chen Hai''s face was pale. He murmured the name of Ye Feng and vaguely remembered where he had heard it.


    The creatures in the distance also know the name of Ye Feng.


    They also have a puzzled expression on their face. Ye Feng''s name. It seems that they have heard it somewhere?!


    "I''ve heard the familiar names, but I just can''t remember them!"


    "So am I!"


    Many of the creatures said, in careful retrospect, recall where they heard Ye Feng''s name!


    Finally, one of the creatures thought of it.


    He shouted, "it''s him! The one who was regarded as a little friend by the leader of Taiwu sect and slapped all the elders and disciples of Taiwu sect! "


    Hearing what he said, all the living beings around him came to realize.


    "Ye Feng Ye Feng Yes, that''s the name. It can''t be wrong! "


    "How could I forget that this matter has been so popular in Zhongzhou!"


    Many creatures pat their heads.


    However, there are also some creatures frowning and doubting that this leaf wind is not another leaf wind.


    "Not so right? Except for the name, other information is not right... "


    "It''s really big!"


    "Yes! Ye Feng, who was regarded as a little friend by the leader of Taiwu sect and slapped all the elders and disciples of Taiwu sect, is from Donghuang, and the foundation of the avenue is destroyed! But he is from Nanling, with great strength This is obviously not alone! "


    This part of the creatures have their point of view.


    "It''s true that you say that, just like the name, everything else is different!"


    "Forget it, whether it''s Ye Feng or Ye Feng, we will remember that we can''t provoke it in the future. It''s too scary!"


    Said the surrounding creatures, shaking their heads.


    When the sea of dust was defeated, ye Fengshen went out to buy a remnant picture with an imperial skill. Such a thing soon spread in the city.


    After all, no matter what it is, it''s absolutely amazing. It''s hard not to spread it!


    "Nanling? Shenhao? The king of the sea storm


    Somewhere in the city, a tall girl with a very beautiful face showed a smile on her delicate pretty face after hearing such things.


    She is not as skeptical as others. She is very clear and sure that the Nanling leaf wind is the eastern wasteland leaf wind.


    "It''s good to reach the level of king so soon!"


    She said with a smile, dimples appeared, very charming.


    Then, she started to move her long, slender, round and white legs towards Nanling''s living place in the city.


    She''s not someone else. It''s Bai Xin that Ye Feng met when he first came to Zhongzhou!


    Bai Xin not only went to canglan palace with Ye Feng, but also went to northern desert with Ye Feng, and finally spent a period of time in the eastern wasteland.


    Canglan palace and other leaders or clan leaders of the top ten forces in Zhongzhou, together with other most powerful forces, have found out all the living creatures who have joined in the "virtual" world, and have temporarily repaired the gap between the world''s guard forces, and then have lifted the shackles of the eastern wasteland.


    And Bai Xin also came back to Zhongzhou after the shackles of Donghuang were lifted.


    Her cultivation talent was not weak, and later she got some advice from the peerless beauty in the eastern famine.


    This greatly increased her strength, reached the top of the divine level, and also passed the screening of the divine level battlefield in Zhongzhou.


    At the same time, Fangling, Xinyan, they also heard about Ye Feng.


    They also spent a period of time in Donghuang at the beginning, and then the shackles of Donghuang were lifted and they returned to Zhongzhou.


    Xin Yan''s talent and strength, without any doubt, are very strong, absolutely among the top of the young generation in Zhongzhou!


    She passed the screening easily.


    Fangling''s talent, although not as perfect and powerful as Xinyan''s, is absolutely not bad.


    It is still difficult for him to hone the battlefield and the second screening.


    However, he finally passed the screening.


    "I''ll see him."


    The beauty of the face is breathtaking, and there is fog in the eyes, which is amazing.


    She also moved and walked towards Nanling living creatures living in the city.


    Fang Ling looks at the figure of Xin Yan leaving, his face is full of expressions of sigh.


    "Alas This boy is back, elder martial sister I''m afraid I can''t help it! "


    Finish saying, he also moved, followed behind Xin Yan.


    They can also confirm that the leaf wind of Nanling is that of Donghuang!


    Ye Feng went to Nanling, they are very clear.On the other side, Ye Feng and others entered the city early.


    However, they did not return to Nanling where they lived in the city.


    They were stopped.


    "It''s very serious. What''s the matter?"


    A girl with dark skin, said with great irony on her face.


    Her appearance is similar to that of Fei Xuan, her shoulder is wide and tall, and she looks stronger than the man.


    "What am I doing? Do you mind? "


    Ye Feng looked at the dark girl and said in a cold voice.


    This dark girl, no one else, is Wan Xin''s sister, Wan Zhongyan.


    Next to Wan Zhongyan, Hugh''s brother, Shilong, is also there.


    "You can''t walk without being supported by others. You dare to be so hard spoken. You really don''t know how to write dead words!"


    Wan Zhongyan stares at Ye Feng coldly and says in a cold voice.


    Her brother was not only severely taught by Ye Feng, but also forced by Ye Feng to sign a contract, which made her unbearable. She would never let Ye Feng go.


    As early as in Nanling, she said to Yefeng that she would not let Yefeng go, but would also let Yefeng taste the taste of being forced to sign a contract!


    Now, it''s time for Ye Feng to taste the taste of being forced to sign a contract!


    "Wan Zhongyan, get out of the way. Ye Feng is very hurt. He needs to go back to heal!"


    Fei Xuan shouted at Wan Zhongyan.


    They met wanzhongyan and Shilong on the way, but they were stopped by wanzhongyan and Shilong.


    "Do you want to go back to heal? Yes. "


    Wan Zhongyan is smiling. She looks at Ye Feng and says, "I always count my words. I told you that I would definitely let you taste the taste of being forced to sign a contract!"


    "Now It''s time. "


    "Signed the contract and let you go."


    "If you don''t sign the contract You can''t go! "


    She sneered and took out a contract.


    This is a contract she has made for Ye Feng. This time, she must let Ye Feng sign this contract!

 Chapter 1617

    Wanzhongyan and Shilong are in front of Ye Feng and others. The strong breath is released, which is very depressing.


    Nanling God King ranks in the top ten. They are really not simple and powerful.


    "You are taking advantage of the fire! If you have the ability, you can wait until Ye Feng''s injury is cured! "


    Feixuan was very angry and shouted at Wan Zhongyan.


    "How about his injury What''s the difference? "


    Wan Zhongyan smiled contemptuously and said, "in my eyes, there is no difference in whether he is hurt or not!"


    Powerful as she is, Ye Feng is not her rival even at the peak.


    "You are too much!"


    Feixuan was furious and said: "if you really want to go on like this, I will Tell my brother to deal with you! "


    "Don''t scare us."


    Wan Zhongyan smiled and said: "your brother is very strong, but will your brother take care of this boy? I''m very clear to your brother. Even your brother seldom interferes in your affairs, let alone this irrelevant boy. "


    Fei Xuan''s brother is not simple. He is the first in the realm of Nanling God King.


    If she didn''t have a certain understanding of brother Fei Xuan, she could not have worried about it, so she left.


    However, she knows very well about Fei Xuan''s brother and knows that he will not interfere.


    "Is it irrelevant? He is my brother''s brother-in-law! "


    Feixuan said coldly.


    Brother in law!


    After saying this from Fei Xuan''s mouth, Wan Zhongyan''s face slightly changed.


    However, her face soon recovered.


    "I know you like this kid and want to protect him, but that''s ridiculous! Have you really become a girl husband? I think your brother doesn''t even know about it! "


    She said calmly.


    "And what if he became a brother-in-law? I''m very clear about your brother''s character. He doesn''t like that kind of cowardly person. Even if this kid is a man you think will live a lifetime, your brother will never help him half! "


    "A man hiding behind a woman is more despised by your brother!"


    "I think you know that better than I do!"


    She looked at Fei Xuan and said.


    Fei Xuan''s face darkened.


    Wan Zhongyan is right. Her brother doesn''t like men hiding behind women.


    Even if ye Feng really made a engagement with her, her brother would not help Ye Feng solve these things.


    The reason why she said this was that she wanted to shake Wan Zhongyan in the name of her brother.


    What she didn''t expect was that Wan Zhongyan knew her brother''s conduct very well and was not shocked.


    "All the selected creatures are the hope of this world. If you are so kind to Ye Feng, are you not afraid to know these things?"


    Next to him, ruoqing opened his mouth and shouted to Wan zhongyanyi.


    "I didn''t kill him, just let him sign a contract. Moreover, this contract will not cause any adverse situation to his growth, or even help his growth! What if daeneng knows? "


    Wan Zhongyan sneered and said, "he is hope, and I am also hope! And I, more than he hoped! "


    The contract she made was that Ye Feng would protect her brother to the death. If her brother died, Ye Feng would die with her.


    Such a contract, indeed, will not hinder the growth of Ye Feng.


    Even, as she said, it will help the growth of Ye Feng.


    After all, Ye Feng can protect her younger brother better only if he becomes more powerful, and the chance of Ye Feng''s death will be smaller.


    At the same time, she is the top ten existence in Nanling God King field. She is worthy of being called the hope of this world!


    Ye Feng is amazing, but she is absolutely not bad!


    From the current situation, she has more hope than Ye Feng!


    "It seems that you are determined to bully the small with the big?"


    Ye Feng looked at Wan Zhongyan, sneered, and said: "the top ten existence in Nanling God King field has threatened me a person who has been severely damaged. Do you want a little face?"


    "How about bullying the small with the big? I will deceive you. How about it? "


    Wan Zhongyan said scornfully.


    "Be careful that others will bully you like this!"


    Ye Feng said with cold eyes.


    "That''s my business! Deal with your problems first! "


    Wan Zhongyan said in a cold voice, "now, I''m bullying you. Sign this contract quickly. Don''t make me do it!"


    "What a prestige, what a power!"


    At this time, a cold, but very pleasant voice began to ring.Xin Yan is here!


    Behind her, Fang Ling and Bai Xin are all there.


    They arrived at the place where Nanling creatures lived in the city, but they did not find Ye Feng. Nanling creatures told them that Ye Feng had not returned.


    Then, Xin Yan unfolds her divine sense to explore, and finally finds Ye Feng.


    In the time of Donghuang, she also got the guidance of the peerless beauty.


    Her talent, originally belongs to the top, especially the peerless beauty is more not simple, for the existence of once a fairy!


    In this case, her promotion is absolutely the most obvious and frightening!


    She broke through the divine realm and reached the divine realm!


    The power of divine respect environment, she quickly, did not have much effort, found Ye Feng.


    "Bully the small with the big, with you also deserve?!"


    Xin Yan looked at Wan Zhongyan, with a cold expression on her beautiful face, and said, "the power of the divine Kingdom, you can''t bully the small with the big!"


    Wan Zhongyan''s face suddenly changed.


    Xin Yan came here. This is the strength of shenzun realm. She has two realms higher than her. She is a person comparable to their first day of Nanling!


    Nearby, Shilong''s pupils also contracted violently.


    Xinyan This is for Ye Feng?!


    "This is a matter between us. I hope that the Taoist friends in Zhongzhou will not interfere!"


    Shilong steps forward and blocks Wan Zhongyan''s body. He looks at Xinyan with great dignity and says to Xinyan.


    "I''m sorry."


    Xin Yan smiled, more beautiful than flowers blooming.


    "I like to bully the small with the big, don''t you like to bully the small with the big too? That''s right! Come on, let''s see who''s big and who''s small! "


    She said.


    Wan Zhongyan and Shilong''s lips twitch. Who is bigger and who is smaller? Do you still need to say that?!


    They two people join hands, afraid is even Xin Yan''s one corner of the dress is fan does not move!


    "There is samsara in heaven. Who can heaven spare?"


    Ye Feng looked at Wan Zhongyan and Shilong and said, "retribution comes from karma. Go, try who is bigger and who is smaller, and who can bully who!"

 Chapter 1618

    Wan Zhongyan and Shilong, their faces are like eating a dead child, and they are extremely ugly.


    Is this special retribution coming too soon?


    They said that they would bully the small with the big, but then a bigger one came to bully them?!


    At the same time, they are also full of doubts.


    Ye Feng from Donghuang has nothing to do with Zhongzhou''s top tianzhijiaonv?!


    When they were young, they reached the highest level of existence that they could not even touch!


    For example, the silver sea in Nanling!


    They have no right to contact at all!


    "When I came, I heard that you want Ye Feng to sign a contract? Come on, let me see what the contract is. "


    Xin Yan looked at Wan Zhongyan and said.


    Wan Zhongyan holds the palm of the contract and becomes tighter. She obviously doesn''t want to let Xin Yan see it.


    But it doesn''t work.


    From Xinyan, there is a terrible wave of energy. At the same time, the order and law of God''s reverence are also bursting out.


    Wan Zhongyan holds the palm of the contract, and is no longer controlled by her. She is opened by this terrible energy fluctuation. Finally, the contract flies to Xin Yan''s hand.


    "You...!"


    Wan Zhongyan gnaws his teeth and is extremely angry.


    At the same time, her heart is also very creepy.


    The gap is too big. She tries her best to resist it, but it''s like a stone sinking in the sea. It doesn''t play a role at all, and it can''t resist the power of Xin Yan.


    And it''s obvious that Xin Yan didn''t use all her strength. If she did, wouldn''t she be more unable to resist?!


    "Ah, the contract is well written. When your brother dies, Ye Feng will die."


    Xin Yan smiled, but in her laughter, there was obviously a lot of coldness.


    "I think this contract reform will be better. For example, if ye Feng dies, you and your brother will die."


    She said.


    After that, her slender jade fingers stretched out, and a glow burst out, modifying the contract.


    The revised content, as she said, is that Ye Feng is dead, Wan Zhongyan and her younger brother Wan Xin are going to die.


    Soon, with the little effort, contract was amended.


    Shua, Xin Yan will be the contract out, so that the agreement in the air.


    "I''m cheating you now. Sign it."


    She looked at Wan Zhongyan and said in a cold voice.


    "You...!"


    Wan Zhongyan and Shilong glare at Xinyan. They all burst out with horrible brilliance. They want to fight against Xinyan.


    However, the terrible brilliance they burst out was only in an instant, and all of them were extinguished.


    Xin Yan unfolds her breath. In the crystal luster, she has great prestige, although it doesn''t seem to have the brilliance and horror of Wan Zhongyan and Shi long.


    But in fact, it is a thorough rolling of wanzhongyan and Shilong.


    Wanzhongyan and Shilong''s horrible radiance is extinguished, which is also caused by the breath suppression launched by Xinyan!


    "Don''t force me to fight. You should know that all the means you have are nothing in front of me."


    Xin Yan said lightly.


    "Sign it."


    She said again, in a tone of great unquestionable.


    Wan Zhongyan and Shilong''s faces were distorted.


    Although they are very reluctant to admit it, they have to admit it. As Xin Yan said, the means and strength they have are really nothing.


    "OK, I''ll sign it!"


    Said Wan Zhongyan, biting her teeth.


    Resistance is useless, she can only compromise.


    There was a glow on her forehead, ready to sign the contract.


    However, just at this time, Ye Feng is saying.


    "Fairy, stop it. I don''t like others to help me solve problems. I will deal with these two people myself in the future."


    Hear him say like this, Xin Yan is crystal like jade on forehead, also have Xiaguang burst out.


    This is her soul power. She gives Wan Zhongyan the soul light to sign the contract.


    "Are you sure?"


    Xin Yan looks at Ye Feng and asks.


    Ye Fengcai is in the holy Kingdom, while Wan Zhongyan and Shilong are in the divine Kingdom, and they are not ordinary gods, but the best of the gods. Ye Feng wants to deal with such Wan Zhongyan and Shilong, which is really a long way away.


    "Of course."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, full of confidence.


    "Well then."Said Xin Yan.


    Then, with one hand outstretched, the contract, which was set in midair, was immediately shattered.


    At the same time, her soul power is also a direct hit back to Wan Zhongyan''s soul light.


    "Get out of here."


    She said faintly to Wan Zhongyan and Shi long.


    The rattling of wanzhongyan''s teeth, her heart is really going to be blown up!


    She was so oppressed and bowed that she was not only imprisoned, but also beaten back. This was a humiliation she had never suffered!


    However, no matter how angry she is.


    Xinyan''s absolute strength is there, which is really not something she can fight against Shilong.


    In the end, they left with great frustration and unwillingness.


    "Never let it go!"


    This is their inner cry, they say what also want revenge!


    "How do you know I''m here?"


    After wanzhongyan and Shilong left, Ye Feng asked Xinyan, Baixin and Fangling with a smile.


    "It''s hard for us to know if you make such a big noise here!"


    Bai Xin turned her eyes to Ye Feng, and then said strangely, "your friend Donghuang is right. When you go there, you will have a beautiful girl! But Has your taste changed this time? "


    "I despise you. You have so many beauties. Can you stop robbing my elder martial sister?"


    Fangling grinds its teeth against the leaf wind.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ye Feng doesn''t have a good breath to go back to Bai Xin and Fang Ling.


    What makes his taste change?


    What''s more, when did he become more attractive?


    These are all friends, OK!


    "Shenhao, without even looking at it, bought a remnant picture with imperial skill. Did you do this for the two beauties beside you?"


    Bai xinman was curious, and said, "besides, in the war with Chenhai, did you also want to show up in front of these two beauties beside you, and then fight?"


    "Come on, don''t slander my reputation. Is Ye Feng like that?"


    Ye Feng''s face was full of righteousness and awe inspiring, saying: "I can''t move if I pass through the flowers without touching the leaves and sitting in the arms of a beautiful woman! This is me, the greatest gentleman in history! "


    "You can pull it down!"


    White heart full of disdain, said: "who is the original life and death depends on let me fly?"? The biggest gentleman in history! I bah, the biggest lecheron in history

 Chapter 1619

    "Cough..."


    Ye Feng''s face was embarrassed, but his mouth was still very hard, saying, "I was not hurt, so I let you fly! Just like this time, if I was not hurt, how could I let Feixuan and ruoqing help me! "


    After that, his head unconsciously leans towards ruoqing''s side.


    "Well, it''s better than white heart!"


    He twitched his nose and said such words.


    "Color embryo!"


    "Head of the demon!"


    Two coquettish voices were heard from ruoqing and Bai Xinkou respectively.


    "By the way, you are all here. How about the old man Hongmeng? Why didn''t he come? "


    Ye Feng asked.


    The northern Motian people have long been dependent on the living creatures in the "virtual" world, and then they have been determined. They have been attacked by all the major forces in the world, and now they no longer exist.


    Taoist Hongmeng doesn''t have to hide around anymore. He can come out in a fair way.


    "I haven''t come, but I''m still in Donghuang. However, I said he would come."


    Said Bai Xin.


    "Is the old man with my sister?" Ye Feng said.


    "Well."


    Bai Xin nodded and said, "I''ve been there for a long time, and I haven''t left."


    "This old man, when I asked him to go to Donghuang, he didn''t want to go in any way. In the end, he didn''t leave!"


    Ye Fengman said contemptuously.


    The strength has reached the level of Taoist Hongmeng. If you want to go further, it''s too difficult.


    His elder sister was once a fairy, and the Taoist Hongmeng certainly didn''t want to leave.


    "Your growth is very fast. You have reached the holy kingdom so fast. Even Chenhai has been defeated by you."


    Xin Yan looks at Ye Feng and says with eyes shining.


    How many years have it been?


    Ye Feng stepped into the realm of the holy king. This speed of cultivation is abnormal.


    This is different from the eastern wasteland. The laws of heaven and earth are very complete. It is very difficult to promote the realm.


    But Ye Feng, in such a short time, stepped into the holy Kingdom, which is amazing.


    At the same time, the sea of dust was defeated by Ye Feng.


    This shows that Ye Feng''s strength has really reached a terrifying level, which can be called invincible at the same level.


    Chenhai, she still knows something.


    He is the first person in the realm of God King, and also comes from the biyou palace. Their canglan Palace once had a competition and exchange with the disciples of biyou palace.


    "I can''t compare with you. You''re a god!"


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    Then, he put away his playful face, his face turned serious, and said, "do me a favor, and I''m still short of such a remnant picture."


    He took out a Daogong map and handed it to Xin Yan.


    He has got seven copies of the eight Taoist palace maps, but only one copy is missing. He said that he would collect everything, and then he went to the ancient research site to open the holy land of Taoist palace.


    "It turns out that you didn''t want to be big in front of your beauty, so you exchanged the imperial skill for the remnant picture!"


    White heart some surprised said.


    She thought that Ye Feng wanted to show himself in front of Feixuan and ruoqing. She deliberately took out an imperial skill to exchange a remnant picture.


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Feng''s face was covered with black lines and said, "I made an appointment with the battle dust sea to get the remnant picture in the hands of the dust sea."


    "What''s the meaning of this picture?"


    Xin Yan''s eyes glowed.


    She received the remnant picture, but she did not see the extraordinary part of it.


    Although some of the materials in this remnant picture are not simple and common, they are definitely not so rare as an imperial art.


    As for the patterns on the remnant pictures, she was even more confused.


    In fact, it is.


    There is absolutely nothing to see in a single Daogong map, or even in two Daogong maps.


    The reason why Chenhai can see the value of Daogong map is that the remnant map in Chenhai''s hand can just be put together with that remnant map, and key information can also be put together, showing that it has something to do with the ancient research ability.


    This dusty sea really wants to get that remnant picture.


    If not, the value of the remnant map can''t be found in Chenhai, and it''s impossible for other people to find the value of the remnant map.


    "Well, it means a lot. It definitely represents an unimaginable creation!"


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "now is not the time to elaborate. Help me to release the news. An emperor skill will exchange for such a remnant picture."


    "If you change like this, you will surely arouse others'' suspicion. It is very likely that the owner of this remnant will not exchange it with the remnant! After all, if someone exchanges one of the imperial arts, everyone will be suspicious and think that the value of this remnant painting is greater than that of the imperial arts! "The beautiful eyes of Xin Yan are twinkling and fine.


    She has a bright mind and wants more.


    People in the world are greedy.


    Ye Feng directly takes out the imperial art to purchase, which really makes people suspicious. There is a great possibility that the owner of the remnant map will not come to exchange.


    "I didn''t think of that."


    Ye Feng frowned.


    "You can do that."


    After a moment''s meditation, Xin Yan said: "it''s a reasonable price to purchase by magic. It won''t attract much attention. If there are real owners of the remnant pictures in the city, they will definitely come here to exchange them. After all, you said that you have seven copies, and only one is left. He will not study out what he has with that remnant picture."


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    The material of the remnant picture is worth a magic skill. It''s reasonable to purchase it with magic skill.


    If the price is too high, it may cause doubts. It''s better to use the normal price for acquisition, which may have unexpected effect.


    "I''ll have to mend my wounds. It''s going to trouble you."


    He said to Xin Yan and others.


    "Nothing."


    Xin Yan and others return.


    They returned to Nanling where they lived in the city, and Xinyan and others spoke with Ye Feng for a while, and finally left here.


    Ye Feng enters into the repair and adjustment, and Xin Yan and others start to purchase the remnant pictures.


    Time a little bit of the past, a few days later, Xinyan and others came back, found Ye Feng.


    Reasonable price to buy, this did not cause too much attention, the last one of the road palace, by Xin Yan and others received.


    The magic skill of collecting the remnant pictures was handed over by Ye Feng to Xin Yan and others in advance.


    Emperor Shu Ye Feng''s hands have a lot, let alone mind!


    "The eight Taoist palaces are complete. You can open the holy land of Taoist palaces!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    All his injuries have been healed and he is at his peak!


    It also made him excited.


    What kind of creation did that ancient researcher leave behind?!


    He''s really looking forward to it!

 Chapter 1620

    Ye Feng and others left Nanling''s location in the city and came to the ancient seat of great power.


    "Here we are again. No problem. Please come in."


    In ancient times, South China, the caretaker of the most powerful sitting place, stepped out of the hidden void and said politely to Ye Feng and others.


    When he saw Xin Yan, he was stunned on the spot.


    Xin Yan is so famous in Zhongzhou that he recognized her in the first time!


    The first day''s daughter of canglan palace, her cultivation strength has reached the divine realm!


    This is not what he can provoke!


    He was very happy. Fortunately, he didn''t embarrass Ye Feng and others. Otherwise, he would never be able to eat.


    At the same time, he was very curious about Ye Feng''s identity.


    Who is Ye Feng?!


    Last time, Lin Wei left here with a grey head and a grey face. This time, she came here together with Xin Yan and other absolutely proud women.


    Ye Feng is really not easy!


    This is the sitting place where he has been guarding the ancient research power. He did not hear Ye Feng''s deeds in this city.


    If he hears it, he will definitely understand everything, and he will definitely know the identity and origin of Ye Feng!


    "Trouble."


    Ye Feng nodded politely to South China, and then, together with Xin Yan and others, he entered the ancient research field.


    "No wonder you will exchange a remnant picture with the skill of removing the emperor. If the remnant picture is really related to the creation left by the great ancient research ability, it is absolutely worth it!"


    Xin Yan said with a strange face.


    The ancient great power sitting here is really the existence of anti heaven.


    In that era, there was no one who could be a great opponent of the ancient times!


    This ancient researcher was able to push all enemies in his time, and he had unlimited fame in Zhongzhou!


    Even after the ancient research power was seated, some of the top powers speculated that the ancient research power had not been seated, and it is likely that it took the last step to get involved in the field of fairyland, breaking through the void and becoming an immortal!


    Of course, it''s just a rumor. It can''t be confirmed. All the years since that time are too far away.


    But no matter what, this ancient great power is unimaginable!


    "There are many strong people guarding in the dark. I don''t want these strong people to know anything. Can you shield this place?"


    Ye Feng said to Xin Yan.


    The last time it was an accident, he didn''t have time to shield anything, and fortunately it wasn''t discovered.


    If it''s discovered, it''s definitely going to be a big problem.


    "It''s no problem to block the strong''s induction here, but My shielding doesn''t work if the powers are sensing. "


    Said Xin Yan.


    She is the most arrogant, and her strength has reached the state of divine respect.


    Here, although the strong ones with guardianship have reached the level of divine reverence, if she shields them, even the strong ones at the level of divine reverence will not feel the slightest.


    However, it is only limited to the strong here.


    There are many powers in the city. Although she is strong, it is impossible to block the induction of these powers.


    "In ancient times, the residual breath of research power is still there. It is impossible for the power outside to sense what happened here. Just shield the strong inside."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "I can''t feel it outside, but people in it can."


    "Are you sure?"


    Xin Yan asked to Ye Feng with doubts.


    Here is the breath of ancient research power, but how does Ye Feng know that the breath of ancient research power can block the outside energy''s induction?


    "Not sure, I guess."


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    After hearing his words, Xinyan and others all rolled their eyes.


    Guess also said so sure, this is too wordless!


    "When I was outside, I tried to probe with the sense of God. However, an unknown force prevented the deep exploration of the sense of God. I speculated that even great power could not break the barrier of this unknown force!"


    Ye Feng said.


    Although his cultivation realm is in the holy king, his divine sense is absolutely comparable to the divine emperor!


    At the same time, he is not without great ability!


    He has been in contact with Da Neng for many times. He still has a certain understanding of the strength of Da Neng!


    In his conjecture, this unknown power should be able to block the telepathy of the great power.


    "I''ll go out and try."Xin Yan said with half confidence.


    Then she left.


    After a while, she came back here again.


    "You should be right. Great powers can''t use divine sense to detect the situation here."


    She said.


    After arriving outside, she used the power of divine sense to test. As Ye Feng said, there is an unknown power here, and her divine sense is completely blocked.


    She has also had contact with Da Neng, and she has a certain understanding of the power that Da Neng has.


    In her conjecture, it is also full of difficulties for Da Neng to use the power of consciousness to sense the situation here.


    And after she entered here, her divine sense was no longer blocked. All the situations here were clearly sensed by her powerful divine sense!


    In short, there is a layer of power covering here. We can''t detect the situation outside, but we can''t be blocked inside.


    "Well, let''s do it." Ye Feng said to Xin Yan.


    "Good."


    Xin Yan nods.


    Then, she put out her white and smooth hands and began to depict them here.


    Needless to say, her strength is absolutely overwhelming.


    When she was in the eastern wasteland, she was instructed by the peerless beauty and felt very much. She not only reached the state of divine respect, but also touched a little rule of the emperor, approaching the state of quasi emperor!


    Under such strength, her depiction can absolutely completely shield all the strong people existing here.


    In fact, the strong people here don''t dare to feel the situation of Ye Feng.


    Joke, Xin Yan is here. How dare they do this?!


    Soon, it didn''t take long for Xin Yan to portray it.


    "All right."


    Xin Yan nodded to Ye Feng.


    "Get ready and see what this ancient research power has left behind!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    He took out five combined Daogong maps and three other separate Daogong maps.


    Then, he integrated all the Daogong maps!

 Chapter 1621

    The five Taoist palaces and the three Taoist palaces are all glowing, and then they quickly merge together.


    Just for a moment, there are extremely complex and fascinating rules of order surging out.


    Feixuan, ruoqing, Baixin, Fangling, their bodies all trembled.


    The order and rules of the integrated Daogong map are too horrible for them to resist.


    Even Ye Feng and Xin Yan, their bodies are shaking!


    This is more than the power of order and law in the field of emperor, which they can resist at present.


    The glow of the sun is more and more intense. The Daogong map is completely integrated and becomes a complete picture!


    It can be clearly seen that this ancient research area is in the center of the picture!


    Then, the unity of the road and the palace constantly drops down the boundless rays, and the light gate, once again, is condensed by the rules of order.


    Before the light gate is fully condensed, Ye Feng and others feel a terrible energy wave bursting out of the light gate. The world behind the light gate is very unusual!


    "The law of the world, is there a world behind it?"


    Said Xin Yan with a frown.


    There are rules in every realm. There are rules in the big realm. There are rules in the small realm. The rules in every realm are different.


    The world they live in is a real big world. It evolved slowly from chaos. The order rules of heaven and earth are very supreme and complete.


    And great powers can create their own.


    However, such a boundary belongs to a small one, in which only the order law owned by the creator flows.


    Behind the light gate, she felt the existence of the law of the world.


    And the law of this world is very supreme, even more supreme than the law of this world!


    It''s unbelievable to her!


    Behind the gate of light, is not the small world created by the great power, but the big world slowly evolved from chaos, just like this world?!


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s expression became serious.


    He did not know the existence of the law of the world, but he also felt the unusual!


    The order law behind the light gate is more powerful and terrible than the order law of this world!


    This makes him unbelievable!


    At first, he just thought that the back of the light gate should be the small world that was created by ancient researchers.


    But the law of order he felt behind the light gate completely denied his idea.


    Behind the light gate, it is definitely not a small world, but to transcend the big world!


    "What kind of world is it?"


    Said Ye Fengning.


    At the same time, he became a little nervous.


    The gap of the guard force has been filled, and the "virtual" world creatures have been blocked outside. Now, there is access to the outside world. How can this not make him nervous?!


    What if there is a "virtual" existence in the outside world?!


    If there is, it''s a big trouble. They''ve made a terrible disaster!


    "No, no risk!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. He decides to take back the Taoist palace and close the light door.


    This is a real risk!


    There are real creatures in the "virtual" world, and the creatures in the "virtual" world still take the opportunity to enter this world. After that, it is really unimaginable that all the creatures in this world will suffer from this!


    At this time, something strange happened in his body. Shennongding flew out of his body.


    Shua!


    Shen Nong Ding flies in from guangmen without being controlled by Ye Feng.


    When Shennong tripod flew into the back of the light gate, in a moment, there were billions of light and haze scattered down the Shennong tripod.


    At the same time, there is a way of Xianyin, which is spread from shennongding.


    At the back of the light gate, there was a hazy fog. It''s hard to see what was behind the light gate.


    However, in the tens of millions of light from the Shennong tripod, the fog behind the light gate is slowly blown away.


    Ye Feng is shocked. What did he see?!


    A huge figure sits in it, just like the eternal being there, holding the seal of Tao and pointing to the sky, just like the master.


    On its head, there are two golden words.


    "Lingtian..."


    Leaf wind murmured, read out these two big words!


    "Who are these?!"


    Xin Yan was also shocked. Her mouth was open and she couldn''t close it at all.


    In front of that huge figure, there is also a figure, which exudes the supreme spirit, just like the master, which makes people awe.At last, her face was very strange, and she said, "that''s the first ancestor of canglan palace?!"


    In front of the huge figures one after another, she saw a familiar figure, which was the same as their first ancestor in the records of canglan palace!


    "The first ancestor failed to attack the immortal position and fell on the way to becoming immortal. How could he appear here?"


    Xin Yan can''t believe it.


    "Let''s go inside and have a look. Most of these are ancient research abilities of our world. There should be no living beings in the ''virtual'' world!"


    Ye Feng said, biting his teeth.


    He also recognized some figures, all of which are the great research abilities recorded in ancient books, once invincible in an era!


    Later, they also entered the back of the light gate through the light gate.


    "Is this the Lingtian emperor?!"


    Ye Feng looks at the huge figure of Lingtian over his head and mumbles to himself.


    His heart was full of shock, but he was not sure.


    Lingtian emperor was the last emperor of Donghuang. He was famous in Donghuang for a long time. Even in his youth, he was instructed by the peerless beauty.


    However, it is said that Lingtian emperor fell on Chengxian Road, which has already been completely dissipated.


    Why is his body here again?!


    Is this the body?!


    He put out his mind and felt, but at last he didn''t feel any vitality in this body.


    Then, he went on, passing one body after another.


    These bodies, some of which he knew, some of which he didn''t know, were lifeless!


    "What we recognize are all the top research abilities that have shaken the past and shined the present!"


    Ye Feng said plaintively.


    There is no doubt that the body owners he didn''t recognize must also be top-notch research talents, otherwise, they can never coexist with these top-notch research talents!


    "Star picking emperor!"


    His pupils enlarged, and recognized the master of a body, which was the founder of the star picking University, the body of the star picking emperor!


    "God, where is this place? How can there be so many ancient top-notch and capable bodies?"


    Ye Feng said in a frightened voice.

 Chapter 1622

    Ye Feng, Xin Yan, Bai Xin, Fang Ling, Fei Xuan and ruoqing are all completely frightened by the scene here.


    What''s the situation?!


    Here is one after another ancient research body, all dead bodies, no breath of life!


    "Where is this?"


    Xin Yan said with some tremors.


    It''s scary!


    The body of their ancestor, canglan palace, also appeared here, which she couldn''t believe!


    The ancestor of canglan palace, what kind of person is that?!


    In the era of founding xiacanglan palace, one of the ten most prosperous forces in Zhongzhou, it is absolutely the supreme!


    However, the first ancestor of canglan palace finally died here. How can she believe it?!


    "Emperor Sanqing!"


    Ye Feng''s face is also covered with horror.


    The emperor of Sanqing who created such invincible skills as sanqingshu died here?!


    He was terrified.


    In front of the Sanqing emperor, there are several ancient corpses. From the clothes they wear, we can see that these ancient corpses are even longer than the Sanqing emperor!


    "These ancient corpses should be arranged according to the ages!"


    After calming down, Ye Feng''s eyes glowed and speculated.


    He knows the identity of some ancient corpses, which is similar to what he thinks. The more ancient they are, the more advanced they are.


    On the other side, the Shennong tripod is still falling hundreds of millions of light, and its tripod body is gradually becoming transparent. Even around, there are layers of fairy fog stirring up.


    Suddenly, Shennong Ding began to have a voice, just like Xianyin, whose vast extent is incomprehensible, mysterious and mysterious.


    A huge fairy palace appeared, winding around the top of the Shennong tripod, which was very shocking.


    "Shennongding is being repaired?!"


    Ye Feng saw this scene and said with doubts.


    Shennong Ding has not been completely restored, only 80% of it has been restored.


    Now, he obviously felt that Shennong Ding was becoming stronger and stronger, and its breath was more and more immortal!


    What''s going on?!


    How can shennongding be automatically restored?!


    Without repair materials, shennongding can also be automatically repaired?!


    "Something is pouring into the Shennong tripod!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes fixed on the top of Shennong Ding.


    Above the Shennong Ding, there is a white line as thin as green silk injected into the Shennong Ding!


    His heart was shaking.


    What is this white line as thin as green silk? It can even be repaired by shennongding!


    Even look at the state of Shennong Ding''s restoration. Shennong Ding is to be fully restored?!


    It was unbelievable to him.


    He knew how rare the materials needed for the restoration of shennongding were.


    He smashed so many quasi emperor level materials in, but only to restore Shennong Ding to 80%.


    And the Shennong Ding can be restored to 20% of the whole. It needs more materials. Maybe it needs to smash the emperor level materials to make the Shennong Ding completely complete.


    But now, Shennong Ding has been automatically restored. This white line, as thin as green silk, is even more powerful than the emperor level material?!


    The pupil of his pupil suddenly contracted violently. The white line was as thin as blue silk. Although he didn''t know what it was, he could be sure that it was definitely not a common thing. It was more precious than the emperor level material!


    He looked up and saw that there was a white dot in the sky over the white line as thin as green silk. The white line as thin as green silk flowed out of that white dot.


    "Source?"


    Ye Feng said, squinting.


    He wants to fly up for a thorough inspection, but the existing laws are so oppressive that he can''t fly at all!


    In the end, he gave up the idea.


    Let alone fly up to check that white spot. He can''t even get close to shennongding.


    Shennongding was floating in the air, he couldn''t get close to it.


    "This is the creation of shennongding..."


    Ye Feng said.


    In any case, it''s a good thing. After the Shennong tripod is fully restored, it''s a magic weapon!


    "Eh, there seems to be something wrong. Look, there is a crack behind the neck of these bodies!"


    Just then, said Xin Yan with a solemn face.


    Ye Feng and others also examined the body here one by one.


    They found that, as Xin Yan said, there was a crack behind the neck of these bodies.


    This gap is not big. If we don''t observe it carefully, we won''t find it at all.In the early days, they didn''t see it and ignored it.


    "It''s so weird. If there is only one split body with a hole, it''s nothing, but all the bodies here are split with a hole. What''s going on here?"


    Xin yanman said in horror.


    Yes, it''s very scary.


    All the bodies have a split, and the position is the same, and if you look carefully, the size of the split is the same!


    But at this time, Ye Feng''s eyes are shining.


    He seemed to see something under the first body.


    "What is that?"


    He beckoned Xinyan and others, and then walked to the other side.


    It''s like two lines, but it''s too old to distinguish the meaning of these two lines.


    "Give me some time. I should know what these two lines mean."


    Xin Yan''s eyes glowed.


    She has learned all kinds of ancient words and languages. Although these two lines are very ancient, she can still speculate after giving her a certain time.


    "OK, we''ll wait for you."


    Ye Feng nodded to Xin Yan.


    After a period of time, Xin Yan finally guessed out the meaning of these two lines of words.


    "Abandon the old me and set foot on the immortal road!"


    Xinyan said.


    "Abandon the old me Step on the fairy road! "


    Ye Feng''s pupil enlarged at once. He thought of many things through these two sentences.


    Then, he suddenly looked up at the white spot above the Shennong tripod.


    There Is it Xianyu?!


    Here Is it Xianlu?!


    Is that body the old me left behind by those ancient great powers?!


    There was a tremor in him.


    If all these guesses are true, it is absolutely an amazing thing!


    He looked up and looked forward. The fog was everywhere in the distance. The sun light from shennongding just lit up this area.


    But outside this area, it''s full of fog. It''s hard to see what''s in it!


    However, in his mind, he felt a great threat from those mists!


    Those fog inside is not simple, there is a great danger!

 Chapter 1623

    Ye Feng''s face is heavy. They don''t know much about it.


    He thought that the holy land of Daogong was just a simple place of creation, which completely overturned this idea.


    It''s absolutely not simple here. There''s a big secret!


    "We don''t want to go to the foggy area. Take a look around here to see if we can get anything!"


    Ye Feng said to Xin Yan and others.


    He felt a great danger from the fog area. If they set foot in the fog area, they are likely to have unpredictable accidents.


    In the end, he decided not to go to those foggy areas.


    "Good!"


    Xin Yan and others nodded.


    They are not ordinary people, especially Xinyan. She is a god respected and powerful person. She also feels threatened in the fog area, where they can not enter in vain at present!


    Later, they walked together and explored the bright area.


    There are so many light and haze hanging down from shennongding, and the illuminated area is very large. That row of ancient research bodies only occupies a small part of the area.


    They walked all the way, saw a lot of bones, and even after a very long time, these bones are also glowing. The owner of these bones must not be a simple character!


    If it''s a fairy Road, as Ye Feng thought, there''s no doubt that the bones here are all creatures in the realm of the great emperor!


    Above the great emperor is the immortal, and only the creatures in the field of the great emperor can reach the immortal road.


    They walked a little further and saw a glowing area.


    Ye Feng and others are all attracted by this luminous area in an instant.


    The luminous area is a pool of water, on which there are blue smoke.


    However, if you look closely, the green smoke is not green smoke.


    "The order of the great!"


    Said Ye Fengning.


    He saw through the essence of Qingyan. It was really not ordinary Qingyan, but it was constructed by the strong rules of the emperor''s order!


    It''s amazing, and it makes him excited.


    "This pool of water is not ordinary water, but the emperor''s liquid that gathers the origin of the emperor''s nature of many great emperors!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with speculation.


    The vigorous and strong order rules of the great emperor are bursting out, which can''t be wrong. It should be the pool formed by the integration of the nature sources of the great emperors before their death!


    "Ditan water! How many great emperors must die to build it! "


    Xin Yan said in shock.


    She also felt the order rule of the great emperor contained in the pool water, and she agreed with Ye Feng''s conjecture that the pool water could really be the pool water formed by the integration of the life and soul of the great emperor before his death!


    "If you look at the bones we saw along the way, you will know how many great emperors died here!"


    Ye Feng said.


    "The ordinary emperor has no qualification to set foot in Chengxian road. Only the best in the field of emperor can set foot in this Chengxian road! God, in this way, are the creatures who died here really the best in the field of the emperor? "


    Bai Xin said shocked.


    On the other side, Fang Ling, Fei Xuan and ruoqing were shocked.


    They are also very clear that the ordinary emperor, in the end, just died normally, and only those who are the best in the field of the emperor, have been looking for the immortal Road, eager to become immortal!


    "This may be the beginning of the road to immortality. The great living creatures who died here probably didn''t even set foot on the road to immortality!"


    Ye Feng thought for a moment, and speculated: "and those who left behind the body of great power, they abandoned the old me, embarked on the real road to immortality!"


    "Forget it. Don''t think too much. It''s not something we can think of at the moment."


    Xin Yan shook her head and said.


    They haven''t even entered the Empire level yet. How can they become immortals?


    At present, for them, it is very far away.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "in any case, the pool is not simple, it is of great benefit to us. We can take this opportunity to practice!"


    The emperor level rule of Tanshui is too strong. If they integrate the Tanshui, their strength will be greatly improved without any doubt!


    "Yes."


    Xin Yan opened her mouth and said, "immortal, don''t think about it. It''s the most urgent thing for us to solve that is the" virtual "world living creatures that are covetously looking out!"


    Then they got close to the pool.


    As they approach, they feel the power of the imperial law, the stronger the victory.


    This kind of powerful imperial law power is not the power with terror and destruction, but with a large number of amazing original power.Just as they were approaching, they felt incomparably comfortable, refreshed and refreshed, including the movement of power in their bodies, which accelerated.


    Ye Feng takes out several magic tools and hands them to Xin Yan and others to use to hold the pool.


    He also scooped a spoon and drank it.


    Shua!


    Just for a moment, his whole body was like a fire, with a flash of brilliant light.


    He did not dare to have any hesitation. He immediately sat up and operated the Tiandi Scripture to refine and absorb.


    The same is true of Xin Yan and others.


    The power contained in that pool of water is really amazing.


    Even if Xin Yan has already stepped into the divine realm, the pool can still bring great improvement to Xin Yan!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    From time to time, there is a glow in this area. They are refining and absorbing.


    It is obvious that their strength is greatly improved!


    Little by little, half a day later, ye Fengcai slowly opened his eyes and ended refining and absorption.


    Just a spoonful of pool water, let Ye Feng refine for half a day!


    It''s amazing. The power contained in the pool is indeed vast!


    You should know that the emperor''s Scripture Ye Feng cultivates is created by combining many of the most supreme dharmas. It can definitely be called the most powerful Dharma in the world.


    Under such cultivation method, his absorption and refining speed absolutely reached a kind of abnormal extreme point.


    Even so, the pool water of this spoon has been absorbed and refined for half a day.


    From here we can fully see how vast the power contained in the pool is!


    "The peak of the king, you can step into the king at any time!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were open and closed, and the bright light came out.


    He''s really promoted a lot.


    Originally, he was only in the primary stage of the king, but now, he has reached the peak stage of the king, only a half step away from the emperor!

 Chapter 1624

    "There''s so much improvement in one spoon, there''s so much left!"


    Ye Feng said with eyes shining.


    He was excited and shocked.


    From the beginning, he has reached all kinds of limits in every realm. If he wants to break through the next realm, he needs at least five times the strength of the friars of the same rank!


    However, this spoon of water, which directly let him from the beginning of the level of the king, to the peak state of the king.


    The power contained in this pool is really amazing!


    On the other side, Xin Yan opened her eyes for the second time and ended her refining and absorption.


    Her beautiful face was also full of shock.


    "I feel a very strong rule of the emperor''s order. I think it''s not far from me to the quasi emperor state!"


    There was a lot of disbelief in her words, she said.


    Emperor Zhun, this brings a word of emperor, touches on the rules of the field of emperor, and is doomed to not be promoted as well.


    In Zhongzhou, there are countless God worshippers who have fallen under the quasi emperor and have been poor all their lives. They have not reached the quasi emperor!


    Even if the talent is as strong as her, she didn''t expect to touch the quasi empire as soon as she could, and promote to the quasi empire!


    She doesn''t doubt that if she drinks these spoons of water again, she can definitely walk to zhundi!


    "Wait a moment, if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. Let''s settle down first!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and says to Xin Yan.


    He knows what will happen if the state is promoted too fast. He suffers from it and leaves many hidden dangers.


    If he didn''t go through it from the beginning, the hidden danger in his body would probably have killed him.


    "Well."


    Xin Yan nods, and decides to precipitate first, and then improve.


    She is not an ordinary person. She also knows what bad consequences will be caused by the promotion of cultivation realm too fast.


    On the other side, Fang Ling, Bai Xin, Fei Xuan and ruoqing also ended their cultivation and opened their eyes.


    In the same way, their harvest is also huge, and their cultivation realm has been broken through!


    Fangling entered the divine Kingdom, while Baixin entered the divine kingdom. Feixuan and ruoqing also reached the divine Kingdom, approaching the divine kingdom!


    "My God, a spoonful of water makes me so promoted!"


    Fei Xuan said with wide eyes, I can''t believe it.


    She was originally in the saint level, but after she refined and absorbed a spoon of water, she directly went up two levels and stepped into the Saint King''s realm!


    If Qing is the same, she has been promoted two levels in a row.


    Fang Ling and Bai Xin are relatively stronger than Fei Xuan and ruoqing. They are both above the divine level. Instead of going up two levels in a row, they have made a breakthrough.


    However, soon the excitement disappeared from their faces, and a wry smile appeared instead.


    "In the original realm, we can all compete with other regions at the same level, but Now we are not in the original state, but in a new state, which may be a lot different from those creatures in the new state! "


    Feixuan said bitterly.


    This is a good thing.


    However, they have to contend with Tianjiao in other regions next. They have just entered a new realm, which must be worse than the creatures of the same level in the new realm.


    "Not too bad."


    Ye Feng smiled and said: "the emperor level activity contained in the water of the imperial pool is just too strong. It not only brings about the improvement of cultivation realm, but also brings you great improvement in all aspects. Don''t you feel it?"


    "Now you are not necessarily worse than those creatures of the same level in the new realm, or even better than them!"


    "They didn''t get the nourishment from the water of the emperor''s pool..."


    Leaf wind slowly said.


    What he said is not to comfort the talents like Fei Xuan. What he said is the truth.


    the effectiveness of the imperial pond water is too great. It contains the most powerful activity of the emperor in the realm of the emperor.


    Fei Xuan and others absorbed the Empire level active power and developed their potential. At this time, they are not necessarily worse than those creatures of the same level in the new realm.


    After Ye Feng said that, the eyes of Feixuan and others are all shining.


    Ye Feng is right.


    They are not only promoted in cultivation realm, but also in all aspects!


    "Well, let''s compare with the creatures in the new realm to see whether they are strong or weak!"


    Fei Xuan said with a twinkling eyes.


    Fang Ling and others are also full of war.


    "Come on, let''s take some alone. After we have consolidated it, we will use the water of the emperor''s pool to supplement our practice."Ye Feng said.


    Later, each of them took a lot of Ditan water.


    And the Ditan water that Ye Feng took away is more.


    The effect of Ditan water is so powerful. He wants Lingxue and other people, as well as the fat people, to use this Ditan water to supplement their cultivation.


    Xin Yan and others have no objection to the fact that Ye Feng took away more di Tan water.


    The Ditan water they took away is not small, but more importantly, they could not have come here without Ye Feng.


    At the same time, it is impossible for them to get the water.


    At this time, the sheen of Shennong Ding became dim.


    However, the fairy fog around the shennongding has become very thick.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining and his face is full of excited expressions.


    Shennongding is finally fully restored!


    Xianqi!


    As soon as he raised his hand, shennongding flew into his hands, and he could clearly feel the strong and vast order rules in shennongding.


    It belongs to the law of fairyland. He once felt something in his sister''s place.


    However, the fairy law he wants to feel in shennongding is stronger and more complete than the one his elder sister feels!


    But he also knows that this is just a big problem for his sister. Otherwise, his sister will never be like this!


    Around, Fang Ling and other people, even including Xin Yan, looked at shennongding, and became straight.


    "What tripod is this?"


    They are all shocked. The breath they feel on the Shennong tripod is far beyond their cognition.


    "A very powerful tripod is stronger than any imperial utensil!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile, feeling very happy.


    Maybe we can''t say shennongding like this before, but now, he can say it completely!


    Shennongding, it''s not the imperial utensil to compare!


    Immortal ware will really bloom!

 Chapter 1625

    After the restoration of Shennong tripod, the light is not as strong as it was before. At this moment, the light can only shine on Ye Feng and others.


    The surrounding area is in absolute fog again!


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred. The fog made him feel very dangerous. He felt that he could not stay here for a long time.


    "Let''s go."


    He said to Xin Yan and others.


    "Good."


    Xin Yan and others nodded their heads. They also felt the horror of the fog.


    Ye Feng holds the Shennong tripod and leads the way ahead.


    The immortal spirit around Shennong Ding is surging, and the layers of fog are dispelled. Ye Feng brings Shennong Ding to the exit successfully.


    Then they all came out of the exit without hesitation.


    After coming out, Ye Feng quickly collected the Shennong tripod.


    "Let''s go and consolidate."


    Ye Feng said.


    Xin Yan has cancelled all the arrangements made here, and then they left.


    Those strong people who guard here don''t know anything at all.


    They didn''t use the divine sense to sense what happened. They didn''t dare to sense!


    Xin Yan, such as the proud girl of heaven, can''t be offended by them at all.


    After leaving this ancient land, Ye Feng, Fei Xuan and ruoqing bid farewell to Xin Yan, Fang Ling and Bai Xin, and returned to Nanling''s residence in the city.


    After going back, they did not hesitate to go back to their respective rooms and practice and consolidate.


    The time passed slowly. A few days later, new regional creatures came here!


    The selected creatures of northern desert enter the city!


    They are also very strong, and among them are the young generation with the level of God!


    Hony!


    This is a young man. His whole body is full of blazing brilliance. He is more dazzling than the nine sky sun. After entering the city, he immediately attracted the eyes of many creatures!


    His Qi and blood are extremely strong. Although he is a human race, he is more powerful than those fierce beasts.


    The northern desert also has a place to live in this city. Zhongzhou great power and Nanling great power are all here to welcome the northern desert creatures.


    A few days after the living creatures in the northern desert settled down, another living creature from the new area came to the city.


    Donghuang''s creatures came to the city through selection.


    However, compared with Nanling and Beimo, the creatures of Donghuang are still very weak.


    Not to mention the super high level of God''s level, which is not even in the divine kingdom. The cultivation realm of the strongest living beings in the eastern wasteland is in the divine kingdom!


    Even the leader of Donghuang didn''t have the power of a great emperor


    A strong quasi Emperor Only two!


    But even so, the great powers of Zhongzhou, Nanling and northern desert all came to meet them in person.


    Because the great powers of Zhongzhou, Nanling and northern desert are very clear. If there is no Eastern wilderness, they may not have existed for a long time. The "virtual" creatures outside have even rushed to this world!


    Therefore, although there is no great power in Donghuang, only two quasi emperor creatures, Wu Hui and Su Pu, are there. They also respect Donghuang.


    Especially when the eastern wasteland fell to this point In fact, it''s entirely up to them.


    If it wasn''t for Donghuang to be imprisoned, Donghuang would never be the current situation!


    However, the great powers of all regions were full of awe for the eastern wasteland.


    But there are many young people in different regions who do not have such awe.


    They didn''t even come out to meet them.


    Even the young people who come out to meet them have a lot of disdain on their faces.


    The world of power, after all, depends on force!


    Ye Feng arrived early, Xin Yan, Fang Ling, Bai Xin and others.


    "Senior Chief


    Ye Feng laughs and greets Wu Hui and the head of the old house of SuPu.


    "I''m really glad to see you like this!"


    "Not bad!"


    Wu Hui and the head of the old house of SuPu said with a smile.


    Their strength is at the level of quasi emperor, which shows that Ye Feng not only recovers completely, but also reaches the holy kingdom!


    This makes them all feel happy for Ye Feng.


    "Let me guess, you must be accompanied by a beauty on this trip to Nanling!"


    Longnv came out smiling and said to Ye Feng.


    Before Ye Feng could speak, Bai Xin on one side answered for Ye Feng.


    "Sister long is right. This guy has a pretty girl in Nanling!"Said Bai Xin.


    After her words, Longnv''s delicate jade hand held her forehead directly.


    "I''ve been to Nanling, and I know what Nanling female creatures look like. Can you do that?"


    She said in black.


    "Don''t slander me and ruin my reputation. I am like that?"


    Leaf wind despises, way: "that is friend, the purest friend!"


    Then, with pride on his face, he said to Longnv, "come, introduce Nanling''s friend to you."


    He turned around and waved to ruoqing, signaling ruoqing to come here.


    If Qing didn''t think so much, he went directly to Ye Feng''s side and smiled at Long Nv and other people: "Hello, my name is ruoqing."


    When Longnv saw ruoqing, her face was full of strange expressions, and she said, "are you really born in Nanling?"


    During the Taigu period, she went to Nanling and knew the aesthetic values of Nanling were different from those of other regions.


    At the same time, the female creatures in Nanling are very different from those in other areas.


    When she went to Nanling at that time, she was regarded as the ugliest by the creatures of Nanling. For this reason, she was still fighting in Nanling!


    And now, come over a beautiful, no worse than her peerless beauty if Qing, this let her how to believe?!


    She can''t believe it!


    "Yes, I am from Nanling."


    Ruoqing nodded.


    "Is the time too long? Nanling creatures have changed! "


    Longnv couldn''t help saying.


    And just then, Fei Xuan ran to this side.


    "Little brother, you can''t be partial. You can''t just introduce ruoqing, not me!"


    Said Fei Xuan.


    This doodle mouth movement, if it is carried out by a young and beautiful girl, it is definitely a kind of enjoyment!


    However, it is not a kind of enjoyment but a kind of disaster for a man as big as Fei Xuan and stronger than a man to make such a move!


    When Ye Feng saw it, he felt gooseflesh all over his body.


    "I said, it''s just an example. Nanling life has not changed."


    Longnv said with a smile.

 Chapter 1626

    "Now it''s almost impossible for the creatures of the west to arrive!"


    Ye Feng said with his eyes narrowed, his face full of expectation.


    He hoped to see fat people and other people in the western life.


    "Don''t worry too much."


    Beside, Ling Xue comforts Ye Feng.


    She also misses Jiang Shui and others, but she also knows that worry is useless and can''t change anything, it will only increase worry.


    The creatures of Donghuang settled down, and after a few days, the creatures of the West came to this city.


    When the creatures of the West came to the city, their faces became very dignified.


    The western regions are not so common, but those who go deep into them eventually belong to Buddhism, abandon the past and turn to Buddhism and Taoism.


    It''s also known as the magic land. The creatures of this world are not afraid of the western regions.


    "That is There has never been a defeat of the battle of the great emperor, now the battle of the Buddha! "


    "Nanling''s white jade elephant people are now the Buddhists who protect and teach!"


    There are creatures in the city said, recognizing some of the great abilities of the western regions!


    The fighting emperor and the white jade elephant are not the creatures of the West.


    However, when they entered the western regions, they were all converted to Buddhism!


    "Brother douzhan, do you remember me?"


    There is a great power in the north desert, said the voice with some tremors.


    He had a very good relationship with emperor douzhan, and even lived and died together.


    However, when Emperor douzhan entered the western land, their relationship was completely broken.


    Here, they meet for the first time.


    "My Buddha Tathagata, of course, I remember my Taoist friends. I have never forgotten anything in the past."


    The Buddha''s face was very calm.


    "Nonsense! You forgot, you really forgot! Otherwise, how could you not be excited to see me? "


    The top power in northern desert said excitedly.


    He and douzhan Buddha really haven''t seen each other for a long time. However, after seeing him at this time, douzhan Buddha is so peaceful, which is unacceptable to him!


    "It''s too important for Daoyou to forget or not to forget. My Buddha Tathagata, Daoyou want to open up."


    Fighting against Buddha said lightly.


    "You must have met with some changes in the West. Tell me that I will help you in the end even if I have fought my life!"


    Said the man in the northern desert.


    "My Buddha Tathagata, the Taoist friend''s obsession is really too heavy. The poor monk is the poor monk. He has never encountered any changes. The Taoist friend thinks more."


    Fighting Buddha said with his hands together.


    On the other hand, the same thing is happening.


    "Have you forgotten me?! We used to play together, now you see me, it''s so strange


    Nanling a peerless great ability to White Jade Elephant race of a Buddha asked loudly quality.


    "How strange? You think so much! "


    The White Jade Elephant''s Buddha, similarly the facial expression indifference said.


    This western land is really full of demonic nature. The creatures who come into it clearly do not forget the past. But they just ignore and despise everything.


    "Give us an explanation!"


    "Why is it like this?!"


    The top power in the northern desert and the top power in the southern ridge came together and asked loudly to a local Buddha in the western land.


    A local Buddha in the west, bareheaded, with scars on his head and a cassock on his body, is surrounded by countless Buddha lights at the back of his head.


    "My Buddha Tathagata, the life in the world is to grow and progress, I have never done anything in the west, everything is insight and self-evident."


    The native Buddha of the western land said with his hands together.


    On the other hand, the Buddha who fought against the Buddha and the white jade elephant also spoke.


    "The obsession of the world''s creatures is always too heavy. If we can get rid of these obsessions, they will grow greatly!"


    "My Buddha Tathagata, everything should be open and transparent, and never be too addicted."


    At the same time, Ye Feng and others are anxiously looking for something in the young generation of the West.


    At last, Ye Feng''s eyes turned very excited.


    "Fat man!"


    He saw the fat man and shouted at him.


    At the same time, he saw Jiangshui, Fengqing, Fengya, yanwang, Lingwang, xiaoteng, Yurou, Anlan, Huying, Yuexia, Zixi, Susheng and others.


    His eyes are a little wet up, separated for so long, he finally saw the fat man and so on!


    However, different from what he imagined, fat people didn''t show much emotion when they saw him, just nodded to him indifferently.He is very unwilling to go to the fat man and others.


    "I am Ye Feng. I come to you!"


    He said excitedly.


    "Buddha Tathagata, please don''t be excited, benefactor. We haven''t forgotten benefactor. We are still friends of benefactor."


    Fat man recited Tathagata with a serious expression.


    "What a friend!"


    Ye Feng, with rage on his face, said, "fat man, when are you passing like this? I don''t want such a fat man, I want the fat man with obscene and cheap! "


    "Benefactor, I think that people are going to look forward and can''t go back in the past."


    Said the fat man, shaking his head.


    Ye Feng stares at fat man to watch, but fat man''s expression is still so indifferent.


    He went to Jiang Shui''s side and said to him, "Jiang Shui, what happened in the western land? Tell me?"


    Ginger water is still as beautiful as that, but in her eyes, it is less spiritual.


    "Nothing happened. It''s plain."


    She said lightly.


    "Nothing happened? How can it be! "


    Ye Feng didn''t believe what Jiang Shui said at all. He walked through the elegant people one by one and told them about their experiences before.


    However, the expression of elegant people is still the same, there is no change.


    Mingming used to be the closest person, but now he is very strange, which makes Ye Feng totally unbearable!


    He ran directly to the local Buddha in the west, yelled at the local Buddha in the west, and said: "return my friend, I want my friend to return to normal!"


    Now there are few things that can make him excited, but he is very excited at the moment.


    All because fat people in his mind is very unusual, he can not stand fat people at this time such a state!


    "This is normal, how can we restore it?"


    The native Buddha in the West shook his head lightly.


    "What''s normal? They look at me as if they were looking at a stranger. Is that normal? "


    Cried Ye Feng.

 Chapter 1627

    Ye Feng, with rage on his face, questioned the native Buddha in the western land.


    Normal?!


    This is normal hair!


    "Almsgiver, don''t be too tangled. Everything should be opened."


    The native Buddha in the West.


    "They are all my life and death friends. Do you want me to look at them? How can I look at it! "


    Ye Feng said with a very gloomy face.


    "Bold, what identity do you dare to question Buddha like this!"


    "Buddha has explained to you that you are still so stubborn. You are too deep!"


    There are creatures in the West who see Ye Feng''s irreverence and question their Buddha. They can''t help but drink at Ye Feng.


    "What about the Buddha? No matter what, I''ll get my friend back to normal! "


    Ye fengleng looked at the native Buddha in the western land and shouted fearlessly.


    "If you are disrespectful to Buddha, you should be punished!"


    "I''ll wake you up if I don''t understand!"


    A young generation of people from the West came out from the rear and made a move towards Ye Feng.


    However, when these young people in the West want to fight against Ye Feng, the local Buddha in the West directly stops those young people in the West.


    "Why is it just him who is stubborn? Aren''t you the same? Such good anger... "


    The native Buddha shook his head and said.


    "I am wrong!"


    "The emperor''s Buddhist heart is not firm enough!"


    Those young people in the West who want to fight Ye Feng admit their mistakes with their heads down.


    On the other side, Ling Xue and others also came to Ye Feng''s side.


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    Ling Xue said to Ye Feng.


    Wu Hui and the old governor of SuPu also came close to Ye Feng.


    "Impulse doesn''t solve anything."


    "If you are OK, you can think of other ways!"


    They consoled Ye Feng.


    In addition, they also apologized to the local Buddha in the West.


    "Young people are more impulsive, and they also want to tell their friends not to have the same understanding with him."


    "The big Buddha in the west is tolerant. Ye Feng is worried about his friends."


    Wu Hui and the head of the old house of SuPu said.


    Impulse can''t solve a little problem.


    What''s more, Ye Feng will not have any significance at all.


    Although they have been living in the eastern wasteland, they also have a deep understanding of the western regions.


    In the west, all the living creatures that have gone deep into it will eventually return to Buddhism and Taoism and abandon the past, without exception.


    This has been the case in the West since ancient times.


    And there are many exogenous spirits that belong to Buddhism and Taoism.


    There used to be many relatives and friends who belong to Buddhism and Taoism who wanted to bring back the spirits, but no one succeeded!


    Ye Feng will never succeed in this way.


    "It''s nothing."


    The local Buddha in the West said with a smile on his face.


    "Please rest your friends in the west, and then we can discuss other matters."


    There is a great power of Zhongzhou coming over and saying to the native Buddha in the West.


    "Good."


    The native Buddha in the western land nodded.


    Then, Zhongzhou''s supreme power, with the creatures of the west, left here.


    Ye Feng''s eyes have been staring at fat people, hoping they can recover.


    However, the fat people didn''t look at him from the beginning to the end. They followed the native Buddha and left here.


    "There will always be a way!"


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo, the words firm say.


    He has some of the best methods in the West. Maybe he can find a way to recover the fat people.


    Thinking of this, he did not hesitate, and immediately found a quiet area to look at the top of the West.


    He looked very carefully, but it didn''t work. He didn''t find a way out of it.


    "What to do?"


    He looks a little weak. The problem of fat people is really too difficult.


    This has been the case in western Turkey since ancient times. It''s not a simple thing that he wants fat people and others to recover.


    "If you don''t give up, there will always be a way!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, sweeping away all the decadent breath on her body.


    Give up, that''s not his character!


    Fat people''s lives are not in danger. He can make fat people recover eventually!


    For a few days, he kept looking for fat people.


    However, it''s no use. Fat people still treat him like strangers.It made him in a bad mood.


    On this day, Taoist Hongmeng came to the city and found Ye Feng.


    It can be clearly seen that the Taoist Hongmeng has greatly improved, and his natural breath is extremely powerful and compelling.


    "Boy, isn''t it a pleasure to see Dao ye? What a sad look! "


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng to Ye Feng.


    "I''m not in the mood to gossip with you..."


    Ye said with a sigh that the problems of fat people had been lingering in his mind, and he could not think of a way.


    "See your friend?"


    Taoist Hongmeng didn''t have to think about it, so he knew what Ye Feng was worried about.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "they are like strangers at this time. They are so different from the past!"


    "Normal! It''s the same with the creatures in the West! "


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng.


    "You are also a great power. Is there any way?"


    Ye Feng asked the Taoist Hongmeng.


    "What a fart!"


    The Taoist of Hongmeng opened his mouth and said, "from ancient times to the present, we can''t even study extremely, let alone me!"


    However, he paused for a moment, and then said, "not without hope, but with hope."


    "What hope?!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Let your sister do it!"


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng directly.


    "There is something wrong with my sister. I''m sure I can''t do it. Is there anything else?"


    Ye Feng said.


    His sister, he had thought about it for a long time.


    But not at all.


    His sister''s own big problems, even the mountains are inseparable, let alone come to Zhongzhou.


    After thinking about it, Taoist Hongmeng finally said strangely, "there is another way, maybe it can be done."


    "What can I do?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Amitabha!"


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng.


    "Don''t you say that Amitabha has lost the power of faith and can''t live forever? Where can I find it! "


    Leaf wind opening.


    "It''s possible that Amitabha can''t be found. However, you can find the correlation of Amitabha!"


    The Taoist Hongmeng opened his mouth and said, "if you want your friends to recover, only the creatures of the west can do it, but the unity of the creatures of the West will certainly not help you!"


    "Amitabha has left Buddhism and the western land. Maybe there are some things left behind."

 Chapter 1628

    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. What Taoist Hongmeng said is not only a way, but also a feasible way.


    The western region has been full of magic since ancient times. The creatures lost in the western region do not lack the top-level power, and even the great research power has been lost in the western region!


    But without exception, these top-level powers, as well as research powers, did not wake up from the West.


    So, in order to solve the problem of fat people, we really need to start from the West.


    However, the ordinary creatures of the West are useless, and even the powerful creatures of the West are not likely to have any effect.


    In his hands, he had many imperial skills of the highest western land, but in them, he did not find any clues related to this aspect.


    Perhaps only the real top and supreme existence of the west can understand the truth of all this!


    Amitabha has been the Buddha of ten generations in the West. The truth of all this must be very clear.


    Find Amitabha, or find what Amitabha left behind, it is really possible to solve the problem of fat people!


    Thinking of this, he thought of another place.


    That ancient place of great power!


    It''s suspected to be chengxianlu, where there are many top-ranking research bodies in ancient times.


    He looked back carefully and found that there was no Amitabha!


    This shows that Amitabha has not set foot on the road of becoming a fairy, which may be dissipated in the world!


    However, a wry smile soon appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "How could it be so easy to find!"


    He shook his head and said.


    Even though Amitabha has left something before it dissipated, there has been no news of it for such a long time, which means that no one has seen it or found it!


    Now, if they want to find it, they can know it clearly without thinking. It''s not that simple!


    "Not without a clue!"


    Taoist Hongmeng''s eyes were shining, saying: "at the beginning of the northern desert, I attacked the powerful of the Tian nationality, which later aroused the Tian nationality''s wrath, and issued a reward order to pursue me. At last, I was forced to enter Zhongzhou to take refuge."


    "And it was in Zhongzhou that I stepped into the great empire from quasi emperor level!"


    "Emperor''s situation, which represents the peak of humanity, is not so easy to achieve!"


    "On the one hand, the reason why I can break through the great empire is related to the Hongmeng Qi in my body, and on the other hand, it is related to the ancient land where I live!"


    The Taoist Hongmeng opened his mouth and told about his promotion to the realm of emperor.


    That ancient place is very not simple. Even when he was at the level of quasi emperor, he dared not go deep into that ancient place. He only dared to walk on the edge of that ancient place.


    "It''s probably a Buddha''s field of Amitabha!"


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng solemnly.


    "The Buddha''s field of Amitabha?!"


    Ye Feng was shocked, but also with great doubts. "Are you sure?" he said


    The Taoist of Hongmeng took a white look at Ye Feng and said, "if I can be sure, I won''t say it is possible!"


    He paused for a moment, and then said, "there is a strong order and law in the ancient land circulation, and it also depicts a surprising array. I belong to the ancient land that I entered only by chance!"


    "When I first went in, I wanted to leave, because the ancient place brought me a feeling of great danger!"


    "Especially in the depths, the danger is more intense!"


    "However, in my observation, the ancient place is not full of dangerous areas. There are safe areas."


    "The power of order and law flowing there is so great that if I can understand it, I will probably reach the realm of emperor."


    "So, in the end, I bit my teeth and found a safe place to stay!"


    "In fact, it''s similar to what I speculated. When I was in that ancient place, I really broke through the quasi emperor realm and stepped into the great emperor realm!"


    "When I stepped into the realm of the great emperor, I felt a light of Buddha from the depths of that ancient place if I had not!"


    "The Buddha''s light is terrible. Even when I step into the emperor''s realm, when I feel the Buddha''s light, my heart is shaking."


    "When I try to calm down and feel again, I can''t feel anything. The Buddha light is gone!"


    "But what I can be sure of is the true existence of the Buddha light!"


    "At that time, I had already stepped into the realm of the great emperor. It was just a Buddha''s light, which could make me feel infinite fear. There is no doubt that the master of this Buddha''s light must be extremely terrible!""Apart from the new Buddha and Amitabha Buddha in the west, I can''t think of any other Buddha in the West who can do such terror!"


    The Taoist of Hongmeng, with his eyes shining, said: "it is impossible for the new Tathagata Buddha in the west to come to Zhongzhou to construct the Buddha field. I doubt that it may be a Buddha field left by Amitabha!"


    "The new Buddha, Amitabha, has retreated from the West. This is what happened a long time ago!"


    "Amitabha, who has lost the power of faith, can''t live forever."


    "There, under my conjecture, is not only the Buddha''s field of Amitabha, but also the sitting place of Amitabha!"


    He said one after another.


    Of course, this is just his speculation.


    He did not know the origin of that ancient place, nor did he go deep into it.


    At the same time, after he accidentally felt the Buddha''s light, he also did not feel the Buddha''s light any more, and was filled with the power of the order and law of terror.


    "You can have a look!"


    Ye Feng said.


    No matter what, it''s a clue. He won''t give up.


    "It''s true that if we had the place where Amitabha Buddha sat, we would have developed. The West has been shrouded in mystery since ancient times. No one can have a thorough insight into the West. If we got what Amitabha left behind, we would probably have insight into the truth of the West!"


    Hongmeng Taoist''s eyes are shining.


    "Before you dare not enter, now you dare to enter?"


    Ye Feng despised and said: "don''t think so beautiful! It''s not so easy to get! "


    "Pull down, I used to be weak, I dare not enter, but now, I am not the same as before!"


    The Taoist Hongmeng was full of pride and said: "the Hongmeng Qi in my body was impure at first, but with the help of your daughter-in-law, now my Hongmeng Qi has been refined a lot. At the same time, I have benefited a lot from your sister''s guidance. At this time, my strength can definitely step into the top in the field of emperor!"

 Chapter 1629

    "When it''s over here, let''s go and have a look!"


    Ye Feng said thoughtfully.


    In fact, the best way is to find a solution before fat people go back to the West.


    In this way, he doesn''t have to go deep into the West.


    However, the present time is not enough.


    The selected creatures from all regions of the world have gathered in this city, and the final battle is coming!


    Even if he and Taoist Hongmeng go to that ancient place now, it''s too late.


    According to Taoist Hongmeng, the ancient place is extremely terrifying. After they enter, it''s very difficult to determine the security, let alone come out of it in a short time.


    It''s impossible!


    Therefore, we can only get rid of the idea of going to that ancient place now. We have to wait until the end of things here.


    "Well."


    Taoist Hongmeng nodded, and he knew that it was not the time to go to that ancient place.


    Time passed quickly, and it was a few days later. The most top talents from Zhongzhou came to this city!


    Canglan palace leader, Taiwu clan leader, Yao clan leader, biyou palace leader and other leaders of ten forces in Zhongzhou all came to this city.


    Each region needs them to host the final battle of creatures through screening.


    And their arrival, this is also the last time to fight!


    The leader or patriarch of the ten major forces is definitely the top strongman in the world. Their arrival has caused a great sensation in the city.


    The young people in all regions are looking up to the leader of the top ten forces.


    "When can we be such a great man!"


    "These are the best and the best in the world!"


    All the creatures in the city are excited.


    The most top strong person in the world is not so easy to see.


    The silver sea in Nanling, Hongyi in northern desert and Shiyuan in western land also have the expression of excitement and excitement on their faces at the moment.


    Shi Yuan, this is also a young generation who has stepped into the divine realm!


    His whole body is golden, just like a golden man. At the same time, the Buddha light from the back of his head is also extremely compelling and full of vision!


    There is no doubt that he has high attainments in one of the ways of Buddhism!


    Ye Feng and other people also came out. The leader or patriarch of the ten major forces came to the city, which indicates that the last moment is coming.


    When Ye Feng and others appeared here, they also attracted a lot of attention.


    Ye Feng''s Shenhao, the beauty of Xinyan, Lingxue, Longnv, Baixin, ruoqing, etc. are all the reasons for attracting people''s attention.


    "It''s a phoenix in the grass nest. Who would have thought that such a beautiful woman could be born in such a barren land like the eastern wasteland?"


    "And that kid, how can he be so close to so many peerless beauties, especially Xinyan! That is a young god! The first day of Zhongzhou! "


    There are many people whispering, very angry.


    Ye Feng is surrounded by so many unique beauties, which makes their eyes red to the extreme.


    If ye Feng is strong enough, they will not be so, only think it is right!


    However, Ye Feng is only in the holy kingdom. Compared with most of them, it''s not so good. Naturally, they can''t accept it.


    The creatures in Nanling are not so good. They all know the horror of Ye Feng''s talent. Although they are in the holy Kingdom at this time, their achievements in the future are absolutely amazing.


    But the creatures in the West are not so important for them to cultivate Buddhism and beauty.


    In their eyes, the beauty of a city is just a red skeleton.


    Most of the creatures are from the northern desert!


    When Zhongzhou creatures saw that Ye Feng was so close to Xin Yan, they had determined that Ye Feng in Nanling was the Ye Feng in Donghuang!


    The emperor of Taiwu regards Ye Feng as his little friend, which is very popular in Zhongzhou.


    With the courage of ten or a hundred of them, they dare not touch Ye Feng''s eyebrows!


    "Boy, you make a lot of people dissatisfied."


    Hongmeng Taoist smiled at Ye Feng.


    At this time, he completely converged his own breath and suppressed the realm to the divine level. In the eyes of outsiders, he was just an ordinary God level old man.


    "Fuck me!"


    Ye Feng didn''t care at all, and said, "their discontent is their discontent. It has nothing to do with me. I''ll be happy."


    Around, those angry northern desert creatures could not help grinding their teeth after hearing what Ye Feng said."This kid, there''s no way to be crazy!"


    "A king!"


    Many northern desert creatures sneer and sneer, and the disdain on their faces is not covered up.


    On the other side, the creatures of Zhongzhou couldn''t help laughing in their hearts.


    Dare to provoke and mock Ye Feng?


    I''m afraid the creatures in northern desert are not stupid!


    The elder of Taiwu sect and the top Tianjiao all suffered a great loss in Ye Feng''s hands!


    The life of northern desert is just looking for death!


    They also don''t remind the creatures in the northern desert to stand aside and watch a good play.


    Ye Feng''s strength is not good, but the background is so strong that it is frightening. The patriarch of Taiwu sect regards Ye Feng as a little friend!


    "They say you''re just a king and don''t deserve to stand with so many peerless beauties."


    The Taoist Hongmeng said to Ye Feng with a lively look.


    "Fuck me!"


    Leaf wind is still drag said.


    He has never been the one who looks at others.


    Especially when people say he doesn''t deserve it, does he really do?!


    It''s so funny!


    His appearance caused great dissatisfaction among the northern desert creatures.


    "I don''t know the height of the earth. I really want to beat him up!"


    "Little white face, can only stand behind the woman!"


    Said the northern desert creature, biting his teeth.


    If it wasn''t for Xin Yan, they would have passed, and Ye Feng would have been so unbridled and dragged!


    "They say you are a little white face, because there are women covering you, you dare to be so arrogant!"


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng to Ye Feng.


    "It''s a kind of strength with a woman, OK?"


    Ye Feng was in high spirits and said, "this is their jealousy. If they can''t eat grapes, they say they are sour."


    "I x, this boy is so shameless!"


    "Standing behind a woman, still so thumping, it''s a shame to lose a man''s face, not worthy of being a man!"


    Northern desert creatures scold repeatedly and say more dissatisfied with Ye Feng.

 Chapter 1630

    Ye Feng didn''t care about what these northern desert creatures said at all.


    Is he the kind of little white face hiding behind a woman?!


    Joke!


    From the beginning of his cultivation to today, he has killed countless powerful enemies. Even the most powerful in the world, if he is unreasonable, he will not give in and even fight!


    Tianzu in northern desert is the best example!


    Tianzu is the most powerful force in the northern desert, and its top powers are numerous.


    But is he scared?


    He''s not afraid!


    In order to determine the situation of fatso and others, he resolutely went to Tianzu!


    The creatures of northern desert laugh at him, which is just ignorance and stupidity.


    But he didn''t care.


    But Ling Xue is very concerned.


    "How do you talk?!"


    Ling Xue''s fine eyebrows wrinkled tightly and shouted at those northern desert creatures who laughed at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is her man. How could she look at these northern desert creatures and insult Ye Feng?


    It''s impossible!


    "You see, a little white face is a little white face. I dare not stand up and talk to women. It''s rubbish!"


    "It''s a shame. If I were him, I would have no face to see people. I would have been under the ground!"


    Many northern desert creatures sneer.


    At this time, a living creature came out of the northern desert.


    He looks very handsome, red teeth white, with Confucian elegance, looks very approachable.


    "This beautiful fairy, people''s faces need to rely on their own to earn, especially men''s faces."


    He looked at Ling Xue and said slowly.


    "The fairy is so beautiful and extraordinary. I''m afraid that the fairy may be cheated. It''s better to be careful."


    He continued, but as he spoke, his eyes turned to Ye Feng from time to time.


    There is no doubt that he refers to Ye Feng as a liar.


    There is a red mark on his forehead. It''s like an ancient word or a kind of Rune. It''s natural. The deeper you look at it, the more amazing and detached it is.


    "Sun CE, the young master of Tiansuan!"


    "The first person in the realm of the northern desert emperor!"


    In the northern desert, a living creature exclaimed, saying the origin of that young creature''s identity.


    Tiansuan sect, one of the most prosperous big religions in the northern desert, not only has a long history, but also has powerful and terrible power. Moreover, Tiansuan, which belongs to the art of rebelling against the sky!


    Sun CE was very modest with a smile on his face.


    His eyes have been staring at Ling Xue. Obviously, he is very interested in Ling Xue.


    In fact, it is.


    For Ye Feng, he didn''t care about it at all, and never put it in his eyes.


    Even if ye Feng has a very good relationship with such amazing women as Xin Yan, he doesn''t care.


    What he cares about is Ling Xue!


    His talent is amazing, especially in the aspect of sky arithmetic, and he has the top talent.


    At the first sight of Ling Xue, he was shocked by Ling Xue. There are very unusual things in Ling Xue''s body!


    He didn''t rehearse Ling Xue, and he didn''t dare.


    The more unusual things are, the greater the cost of their deduction will be.


    There is something in Ling Xue''s body that makes him feel very strong.


    He felt a kind of power beyond this world!


    That''s why he came out.


    He wants to have a relationship with Ling Xue and understand what the power in Ling Xue''s body is!


    "Tiansuan sect, the most prosperous big sect in the northern desert, has the best Tiansuan sect in the world. It enjoys endless fame in the northern desert. All the creatures in the northern desert are full of awe for Tiansuan sect."


    Nearby, the Taoist Hongmeng said with his eyes narrowed.


    He is no stranger to the alchemy.


    When he was in Donghuang, he felt that there was a strong natural opportunity to lock him in.


    At that time, he knew very well that the Tianzu must have found the Tiansuan sect and let the Tiansuan sect''s Tianshi deduce him.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to lock him in with such a strong talent of the Tianzu.


    Help Tianzu deal with him, which makes him have no good feelings for Tiansuan.


    He poked Ye Feng with his arm and said, "Ye boy, this is obviously the idea of your daughter-in-law. You can bear to pry your corner?"


    "Can he pry my corner?"


    Ye Feng said that his words were full of disdain for sun CE.


    He also saw that sun CE''s eyes on Ling Xue were full of abnormalities, especially when sun CE said he was a liar, which made him unbearable.


    "Come back, daughter-in-law. Don''t talk to such a prodigy. It will reduce your status."Ye Feng pulls Ling Xue behind her.


    The prodigy?!


    After such words are said from Ye Feng''s mouth, those northern desert creatures are shocked and petrified. They don''t know what to say.


    Sun CE is actually said to be those magic wands in the world, which make them unbelievable!


    Isn''t it the same as taunting Tiansuan in disguise?!


    For a while, these northern desert creatures looked at Ye Feng, and they all became strange.


    Dare to offend sun CE like this, Ye Feng really doesn''t want to live!


    When sun CE heard what Ye Feng said, the modest smile on his face disappeared completely.


    And the elegance that he originally exuded disappeared completely.


    He cold face, there is a trace of if there is no sense of killing floating away.


    When did the first person in the realm of the northern desert God Emperor, the little Lord of Tiansuan cult, receive such ridicule and contempt?!


    "Disaster comes from the mouth. Do you know what kind of disaster your words will bring to you?"


    He looked at Ye Feng with cold eyes, and his voice made his scalp numb.


    "You''re not a prodigy? I''m not the best at acting? Come on, you play and see how I''m going to end up. "


    Ye Feng said without fear of sun CE.


    "I don''t need to do the rehearsal. I''m sure you''ll not be very good in the future. You may die!"


    Sun CE said in a cold voice.


    "If the appraisal is completed, there is no doubt about the staff!"


    Ye Feng said with scorn on her face.


    "Damn you!"


    Said Sun CE, gnashing his teeth.


    There was a terrible brilliance on his body surface, and the powerful majesty of the emperor level spread out, directly to the fierce pressure of the leaf wind.


    However, there is no effect.


    Xin Yan''s white body, just like snow, is full of light, so he completely beats the emperor level pressure from sun CE back.


    "Want to bully my friend, do you think I don''t exist?"


    Xin Yan said lightly, but in his words, there is no doubt.

 Chapter 1631

    Sun CE''s face was a little pale. Xin Yan was too powerful. His prestige was beaten back, which made him suffer certain trauma.


    "Holy staff, don''t always say something that''s not reliable. Say more that''s reliable."


    Ye Feng squints at Sun CE, and then he says again, "and, my woman, can you fool me? Go away! "


    "You...!"


    When sun CE heard what Ye Feng said, he looked at Ye Feng and wanted to tear it to pieces!


    Get out of here?!


    When did he get so scolded?!


    The natural mark on his forehead is shining. He is deducing the leaf wind!


    He wants to know everything about Ye Feng. He will never let it go!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    With the natural mark on his forehead shining, his hands are also constantly stamping, and strands of extremely profound rules and order runes are jumping from him.


    "Tianarithmetical, sun CE is using tianarithmetical!"


    Cried a northern desert creature, recognizing what sun CE was doing.


    "This kid is going to be in bad luck! Even if it''s guarded! "


    "The arithmetic of heaven can deduce the past and the future of man! Look at the fingerprints of the young master sun CE. He is trying to deduce his past! "


    "With sun CE''s strength and sun CE''s talent in arithmetic, this kid''s past will be clearly mastered by sun CE!"


    "No one is perfect. This kid''s past has been controlled by the young master of sun CE. How dare this kid go crazy with the young master of sun CE? I''m sure I have to call for sun CE''s little master! "


    Many northern desert creatures said with a smile.


    This is the awesome northern desert sect.


    It is respectful that the Tiansuan teaching can be deduced into Tianji and master some unknown truth and future.


    And what we fear is the arithmetic of heaven taught by the calculation of heaven. We can infer all the past of the living creatures!


    In the heart of every living creature, there are secrets of invisible people. The tianarithmetical teaching of Tiansuan can dig out all the secrets of invisible people. How can we avoid fear?!


    All the secrets have been mastered by Tiansuan. Who can be brave enough to face Tiansuan?


    There is no such creature!


    Once in the northern desert, there was a conflict between the supreme power and Tiansuan. This supreme power, with great anger, forced Tiansuan to fight.


    That''s a real top power. Its strength is in northern desert, even in the whole world!


    Originally, all the creatures in northern desert thought that a big war would break out.


    But to everyone''s surprise, the War didn''t break out at all!


    That supreme power finally left Tiansuan, and in the years to come, I dare not to provoke Tiansuan!


    At first, the northern desert creatures didn''t understand what it was, but later, the northern desert creatures understood!


    The Heavenly Master of Tiansuan cult has given his hand, and has deduced the great power. All the past of the great power has been mastered by the Heavenly Master of Tiansuan cult!


    No one is perfect, even the greatest power is no exception, there is no light in the past!


    The Heavenly Master of Tiansuan cult is using the past of the supreme power to hold the supreme power. Therefore, the supreme power left the Tiansuan cult. Even in the years to come, he dare not provoke the Tiansuan cult for half a point!


    Since then, all the creatures in the northern desert have been afraid of Tiansuan.


    It''s a terrible thing that we can''t keep a secret in front of Tiansuan!


    On the other side, the faces of both Hongmeng Taoist and Xinyan changed slightly.


    If all the past of Ye Feng is really controlled by sun CE, absolutely, Ye Feng will be completely controlled by sun CE!


    They all have a glossy body surface. They want to interfere with sun CE''s moves and not let Sun CE deduce Ye Feng''s past.


    However, they have not yet made a move, they are stopped by Ye Feng.


    "It''s just a magic wand. It can only play tricks on people. It''s useless. Don''t worry, let him deduce my past!"


    Ye Feng didn''t care.


    If before, he would not stop Hongmeng Taoist and Xinyan, and let Hongmeng Taoist and Xinyan stop sun CE.


    After all, there are many secrets in him. If he is completely mastered by sun CE, he will definitely be led by sun CE.


    But now, he is not worried at all.


    Shennong tripod has been fully recovered, and has become a real flawless artifact.


    There is an immortal artifact named shennongding in his body. Let alone sun CE. Even the leader of Tiansuan sect can''t deduce anything by himself!"This guy is so arrogant. Don''t say that sun CE can''t bear it, I can''t bear it!"


    "It''s OK, let this guy go crazy. After sun CE''s young master successfully deduces, see if this kid can go crazy!"


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, all the creatures in the northern desert sneered.


    Up to now, Ye Feng still dares to say that sun CE is a divine staff, which really makes them unbearable!


    On the other hand, sun CE''s hands are fast following the French seal, and the light on his forehead mark is also very bright.


    At the same time, there is a way of heaven and earth appearing here, and the inexplicable and powerful order rules are surging out.


    "Ye boy, are you sure it''s ok?"


    Taoist Hongmeng asked Ye Feng with great suspicion on his face.


    There are all opportunities. He doesn''t believe that Ye Feng has the means to resist sun CE''s deduction.


    "I''m not afraid of the shadow. There''s nothing shameful about my past. Besides, I''m not good at it. I want to deduce my past and Practice for thousands of years."


    Ye Feng said carelessly.


    He is full of spirit. The immortal artifact, shennongding, is in hand. Sun CE''s deduction is absolutely impossible to succeed.


    "Boy, I make you crazy. When you cry!"


    Sun CE said coldly to Ye Feng.


    His arithmetic of heaven has reached a very high level. Let alone deduce Ye Feng, a little monk at the level of king. He can deduce even some ordinary quasi emperors!


    As for Ye Feng''s saying that there is no shameful past, he doesn''t believe it at all.


    Where is someone''s past transparent and flawless?


    It''s impossible!


    Wait for him to deduce leaf wind''s past thoroughly, he wants to let leaf wind kneel and shout grandpa!


    Later, the luster on his body became more prosperous. He accelerated the deduction of tianarithmetical. He could not bear the arrogance of Ye Feng. He could not wait for Ye Feng to kneel down!

 Chapter 1632

    Sun CE''s breath is more and more obscure as the rays of the sun''s rays bloom.


    It''s terrible.


    Around, the creatures of Nanling, Zhongzhou and Xitu were all afraid of sun CE.


    If there is no need, they are not willing to provoke such sun CE!


    The creatures in the northern desert are laughing. The sky surrounding sun CE is becoming more and more intense.


    It''s obvious that sun CE''s tianarithmetical will succeed!


    "You can see this kid kneeling and calling for Grandpa right away!"


    "Ha ha, that''s for sure!"


    The creatures in the northern desert are disgusted with Ye Feng. They are all excited that Ye Feng will be humiliated by sun CE this time.


    At the same time, their hearts, but also has a lot of emotion up.


    Tiansuan sect, the skill it has, is simply abnormal!


    It''s terrible to be able to connect with Tianji and use it to deduce all skills!


    "I can''t fight. If I don''t say what his strength is, I will suffer a lot in the battle with the means he has. There are many means that he will know in advance and break!"


    "He is likely to be the first to fight at the level of emperor."


    Nanling, Zhongzhou, and the west, there are a lot of God level creatures with shining eyes.


    They felt a sense of powerlessness in sun CE.


    This sense of powerlessness is not from sun CE''s own strong combat power, but from sun CE''s sense of heaven!


    With the sense of Tianji, sun CE can absolutely avoid all their attacks in advance. Even sun CE may deduce their flaws with the sense of Tianji!


    It''s impossible to fight!


    In front of such a sun CE, they are as transparent as that. Everything is exposed in front of sun CE. How can they fight?!


    The silver sea in Nanling, Hongyi in northern desert, and Shiyuan in the western land also looked this way.


    Their eyes fell on Sun CE.


    Sun CE''s eyes are more or less dignified.


    Even if they are as powerful as they are, they are full of fear for sun CE. The means sun CE has make them unable to calm down.


    The special mark on Sun CE''s forehead seemed to be alive and moving when the chance came.


    And the smile on Sun CE''s face is becoming more and more prosperous.


    All these performances mean that tianarithmetical will become, and Ye Feng''s past will be completely mastered by him!


    "Boy, now kneel down to apologize for me. You still have a chance. Otherwise, you don''t have a chance. I want you to call grandpa!"


    Sun CE looked down at Ye Feng and said scornfully.


    But just as he had finished these words, his face suddenly changed.


    Bang!


    When the heaven broke, the mark on his forehead suddenly dimmed. At the same time, his whole body was like being hit hard, and his mouth was spewing blood.


    "Failed in the rehearsal? I''ve played something I shouldn''t have played, and it''s backfired! "


    Sun CE said with a white face.


    Such a situation can only happen after being backfired!


    Ye Feng is just a little monk at the level of the king. He deduces. It''s absolutely an easy thing. How could it fail and be backfired?!


    In particular, this backfire is so powerful, like he launched a deduction to a great emperor, he almost died!


    PA!


    While he was still thinking about this, Ye Feng suddenly came close to him and directly slapped sun CE in the face.


    "Kneel down and apologize? Let me call grandpa? You are so tired of living! "


    Ye fengleng drinks, hands merciless, big hand fan continuously in sun CE''s face.


    Sun CE is the first person in the field of the northern desert God Emperor. In fact, his strength is absolutely not weak. However, his situation at the moment is terrible.


    He failed in the deduction and suffered a huge backfire, which almost killed him directly. It''s a miracle that he can live.


    As for using power, he can''t do it at all. At this time, he has no power!


    Poop poop!


    Sun CE kept spitting blood. Ye Feng''s big hand was so powerful that his face was twisted by beating. Even the teeth in his mouth were beaten out several times, mixed with blood and sprayed to one side.


    "Call Grandpa, otherwise, kill you today!"


    Ye Feng doesn''t care about sun CE''s identity at all. He says to sun CE in a cold voice with a big hand in sun CE''s face.


    Seeing such a scene, all the creatures in the northern desert could not help but take a breath of cool air.


    They are the first people in the realm of the northern desert God Emperor, and they also master the abnormal skills such as the arithmetic of the day. They are slapped on the ground. They can''t believe it!On the other side, the creatures of Nanling, Zhongzhou and Xitu were also frightened by Ye Feng''s ferocity.


    It''s really fierce to slap sun CE on the ground and kill him!


    "Ah ah I must kill you! "


    Sun CE roared, trying to tear up Ye Feng, but he couldn''t do it at all. He didn''t have any power.


    "My patience is limited. Hurry up and call Grandpa. Otherwise, you won''t even have the chance to call grandpa!"


    Ye Feng sneers, slaps out again, and pulls out all the teeth in sun CE''s mouth again.


    "Stop it, that''s the young master of Tiansuan, the son of Tiansuan master!"


    "Stupid boy, you have to pay for everything you do!"


    One day, the disciples of the arithmetic sect were also here. They shouted at Ye Feng.


    At the same time, they also sent people to inform them of the power of Tiansuan in this city.


    Xin Yan is here. They can''t do anything about Ye Feng at all. Only they can do it with the great ability of Tiansuan teaching!


    Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to the disciples of Tiansuan cult these days. He showed his killing intention and said to sun CE, "are you doubting what I said?"


    He put out one hand, with a fiery light Xiafei burst up, he cut off one arm of sun CE on the spot.


    "Don''t shout!"


    He drank heavily and killed sun CE like a huge wave.


    One arm was cut off, and he felt Ye Feng''s frightening and almost substantial killing intention. Sun CE was completely afraid.


    "Sir Yes! "


    The fear in his heart occupied everything, he finally shouted out, he didn''t want to die here!


    "Darling, if it had been like this, why do you suffer so?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Just then, there was a roar from all over the city.


    "Damn evil animal, how dare you treat me like this. You are dead. No one can save you!"


    The great ability of Tiansuan education has come here!

 Chapter 1633

    The whole area is surrounded by a wave of murderous ideas. There are three great abilities of Tiansuan, each of which is the top in the field of emperor.


    The creatures in this area are all shaking violently, even many of them are lying on the ground.


    Even in Yinhai, Hongyi and Shiyuan, their situation is not very good, and their bodies are shaking.


    The rage of the three great powers can''t be borne by anyone!


    Xin Yan''s beautiful face is also covered with some pain. She stands with Ye Feng, and her killing will be more powerful.


    She could not resist, and there was a faint sign that she would be crushed to the ground.


    Lingxue, Longnu Baixin, Fangling, Feixuan, ruoqing, etc. are in a worse situation. Their bodies are completely bent down, and their foreheads are constantly sweating.


    However, the main leaf wind is not affected at all.


    When the three top talents of Tiansuan sect didn''t retain their killing intention, there were layers of white fog on his body surface, forming a shelter circle for him, so that he could not be suppressed by the three top talents of Tiansuan sect.


    "It''s no use deceiving the small with the big!"


    At this time, the Taoist Hongmeng put out his hand, and his purple Qi burst out again and again, covering Ling Xue and others.


    It can be clearly seen that the purple gas that he burst out of is more pure than the purple gas that he sent out before!


    It''s very lucky!


    With Ling Xue''s help, the rich Qi in his body has really become more powerful.


    In addition, in the time of Donghuang, he was also instructed by the peerless beauty.


    Hongmeng''s spirit has become more refined and pure. With the guidance of the peerless beauty, his strength has been greatly improved. At this time, he can already step into the most powerful series of powerful figures in the world, which can be compared with the leader of the top ten forces in Zhongzhou!


    Those three tianalchemists are extremely powerful. Although they are stronger than the ordinary emperor level, they are still inferior to the most powerful series of figures in the world.


    The Taoist Hongmeng resisted the killing intention of the three of them!


    But the Taoist Hongmeng, who finished these works, could not help but look at Ye Feng and his face was full of strangeness.


    How does Ye Feng stay unaffected?!


    This makes him very curious!


    Around, there are a lot of young people. Their faces can''t help showing their faces.


    They never thought that an old Taoist who was not good-looking and looked very sloppy around Ye Feng was so horrible and abnormal!


    Even the three greatest abilities of Tiansuan can resist!


    And even more startling, what I didn''t expect was to teach three top talents that day!


    They are the best in the field of the great emperor. They can sweep thousands of miles in a single thought. No living creature can hide in front of them. They are doomed to be disguised.


    However, they have lost their eyes here!


    They didn''t find the extraordinary of Hongmeng Taoist. But for Hongmeng Taoist to make a move, they still can''t find it now!


    In particular, the Taoist Hongmeng easily resisted the murderous intention they sent out, and the purple Qi that came out of the Taoist Hongmeng made them all feel startled!


    This makes them attach great importance to Hongmeng Taoist in an instant!


    "I''m very angry You are the Hongmeng Taoist who killed the Tianzu! "


    Tiansuan said, with eyes narrowed, that he recognized the purple Qi of Hongmeng Taoist, and thus recognized the identity of Hongmeng Taoist!


    "When killing the Tianzu, you are still accompanied by a young man. It seems that this is the boy!"


    Another one of the top talents of Tiansuan said.


    After Taoist Hongmeng and Ye Feng killed the location of Tianzu, the great powers of Tianzu came to their Tiansuan sect and told them the details of their process, and asked the leader of Tiansuan sect to help them to deduce the location of Taoist Hongmeng.


    Although the rehearsal failed and failed, they also understood the whole process.


    They recognized the identity of Hongmeng Taoist, and then matched it with Ye Feng. Finally, they determined that Ye Feng was the young man who killed Tianzu with Hongmeng Taoist at that time!


    "The location of Tianzu was attacked by people, and the members of Tianzu in the location were killed. It turned out that They did it! "


    "No wonder he has such courage, such courage It''s not two days in a day! ''


    Said the northern desert creature in shock.


    At that time, the location of the Tian people was attacked by force, and all the members of the Tian people in the location were killed, which caused a huge sensation in the northern desert.


    They never thought that Ye Feng was one of them!


    When they learned this, they immediately understood why Ye Feng was so brave. They totally ignored sun CE''s identity background, slapped him and even killed him!Tiansuan is powerful, but Tianzu, compared with Tiansuan, is not weak!


    Ye Feng dare to attack the location of Shangtian family like this, let alone be afraid of sun CE!


    "Don''t look at me like that. I didn''t do it. I just followed the scenery."


    Leaf wind is very modest, do not merit of say.


    In fact, what he said is also true.


    At that time, he had not solved the problem of the foundation of the internal thoroughfare. He could not make a move at all. He did not make a move with the Taoist Hongmeng.


    "Give us back the little Lord!"


    The three top talents of Tiansuan said to Ye Feng.


    There are some fears in their hearts. Taoist Hongmeng and Ye Feng dare to attack even the place where Tianzu is located. They are just two lunatics!


    They worry that sun CE will be killed directly by Ye Feng and Taoist Hongmeng!


    "Grandpa, let you go."


    Ye Feng looked at Sun CE with a smile, and then said, "go away, and have a snack later. Don''t try to fool others with that poor magic stick."


    Bad wand skill?!


    This made the faces of the three top talents of Tiansuan sect immediately burst into endless anger.


    Tianarithmetical is well known in the whole northern desert, even in the whole world. It''s the supreme transcendental skill!


    Results to Ye Feng''s mouth, but become a bad magic wand!


    They can''t stand it. They just want to slap the leaf wind to make meat sauce!


    But they dare not.


    Sun CE hasn''t come here yet. They are afraid of an accident.


    In addition, they couldn''t bear it. What was going to explode was that Ye Feng forced Sun CE to call for his grandfather, and sun CE called!


    It''s the biggest humiliation they''ve ever had!

 Chapter 1634

    Sun CE''s face is hard to see. He is the first person in the realm of the northern desert God Emperor, and also the young master of Tiansuan cult. In the future, he must be the most famous and powerful person in the world!


    Results now, he was slapped one after another by Ye Feng, not to say, but also called Ye Feng grandpa!


    This makes his heart suffocate to the extreme!


    He looked at Ye Feng''s eyes, full of killing intention. Ye Feng became the first person he wanted to kill and had to kill!


    "Come here, little Lord!"


    Seeing sun CE still standing still, the three talents of Tiansuan were all in a hurry.


    Ye Feng and that Hongmeng Taoist are absolutely crazy. They have no such great deterrence in the eyes of Ye Feng and that Hongmeng Taoist. They are really worried that sun CE will be killed in this way!


    At this time, sun Qicai came back to him. He was biting his teeth and went to Tiansuan to teach the three talents.


    "Ah ah, I can''t let it go!"


    When he came to the three great powers of Tiansuan, sun CE roared with ferocity.


    In fact, it''s needless to say that the three abilities taught by Tiansuan will never be calculated in this way.


    Sun CE is the young master of Tiansuan cult. As a result, sun CE has been so humiliated here. How could they just let it go!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    In an instant, the three great powers of Tiansuan sect were shining with great horror. At the same time, their emperor''s power was released in an all-round way!


    The young people, who were originally gathered here, have long since retreated to far away areas.


    Because they know it will never end like this!


    But even so, it can''t be!


    The power possessed by the great emperor is just too terrible. They dodged far away, just as they were standing in the early position. The pressure they received is still overwhelming, which makes them unbearable!


    "Here Bad luck! "


    "We are suffering with it!"


    There are a lot of young people biting their teeth and swearing, and the resentment in their hearts has gone up to Ye Feng.


    On the other hand, the three greatest abilities of Tiansuan education, however, do not care about them.


    They stared at Ye Feng coldly and said: "Tiansuan has never been humiliated like this. Today, nothing can be said!"


    "Old man, it''s time to test your strength. Let''s go. I''m very optimistic about you. Although there are many of them, I believe you can handle it."


    Ye Feng said with a smile to the Taoist of Hongmeng.


    "You are a hole!"


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng with scorn on his face.


    However, he always came back and said that because of Ye Feng, he benefited so much that he could not ignore Ye Feng.


    "Tiansuan is very powerful, but there''s a reason to talk about it, right? You ask your little Lord, what''s wrong? "


    He said to the three great talents of Tiansuan.


    "Don''t say so much, let''s ask you, do you really want to protect this kid in the end?!"


    Tiansuan teaches a Taoist who is extremely capable of staring at Hongmeng with cold eyes and says.


    "When I receive the favor of others, I will report it to you. I will receive the favor of this leaf boy. I have to protect this leaf boy!"


    Hongmeng Taoist said with bright eyes.


    And when he said these words, the purple light on his body surface became more intense. At the same time, the breath he sent out was also greatly changed. In an instant, it soared to a terrible level!


    It''s no joke that it can rival the power of the top ten forces in Zhongzhou to be the leader of the cult or the patriarch.


    When he released his breath without reservation, the faces of the three top talents of Tiansuan had changed.


    "The three of us may not be your opponents, but don''t forget that we are from Tiansuan!"


    "It''s not necessary for us to say what Tiansuan is good at. You are also very clear!"


    "Think it over again!"


    The three top talents of Tiansuan sect shouted to the Taoist people of Hongmeng.


    "Of course I know what you are good at, but it''s no use scaring me with this."


    The Taoist Hongmeng smiled and said, "I think the last time the Tianzu people should have asked you to deduce me, right? But what happened? Success or failure? "


    "There is a saying in the palm teaching. You can''t be inferred. It''s just because your area is special! Unless you can stay there all your life! "


    "Besides, don''t think we really can''t help you. The ancient ancestor in the sect is still there. Don''t force him to fight!"


    The three top talents of Tiansuan said in a cold voice.


    And just then, some great powers arrived here.


    The leaders and generals in each area are in this city for negotiation, where all the movements are blocked. They don''t know what''s going on outside.The great power who came here did not participate in such negotiations.


    Taoist Hongmeng and the three most powerful members of Tiansuan can make such a big noise. They don''t want to know that they can''t do it!


    "What happened to the three Taoist friends of Tiansuan?"


    "Is there any trouble?"


    A lot of great talents asked the three great talents of Tiansuan.


    They are all great powers from the northern desert. They have been helped by the Tiansuan education more or less.


    At this time, they saw that the three top talents of Tiansuan were confronting people. They expressed their kindness to the three top talents of Tiansuan in an instant and wanted to help them.


    "Yes, there''s trouble. It''s not small!"


    Tiansuan taught a great power to speak up and tell the story of sun CE.


    When sun CE''s story came out, it made those great powers become extremely angry.


    "Dare to humiliate the young master of Tiansuan cult so much, this matter can''t be done like this!"


    "It has to be paid!"


    These great powers stare at Ye Feng coldly, and say in a cold voice.


    On the one hand, they once received the favor of Tiansuan. On the other hand, they also recognized the identity of Hongmeng Taoist. They knew that Hongmeng Taoist belonged to sanxiu, and there was no power background behind it.


    Therefore, they did not hesitate to choose to come out to help Tiansuan!


    "More people bully less people? It''s OK, old man. I believe you can handle it! "


    Ye Feng said to the Taoist Hongmeng.


    "I''ll take care of it!"


    The Taoist of Hongmeng was angry and said: "your ass is so hard to wipe. Even if I don''t die, I have to peel off so many great powers!"


    He has been greatly promoted and stepped into the first-class ranks in the world.


    However, none of the big powers here is simple. They are all the best in the field of emperor. They are not far away from the first-class big powers.


    He deals with so many by himself This is a bit unrealistic!

 Chapter 1635

    "If you know that the situation is weak and the butt is not easy to wipe, you should hand over the boy as soon as possible!"


    "You can''t protect him!"


    Many great powers shouted at the Taoist Hongmeng in a cold voice.


    Tiansuan sect is the top force in the northern desert, and it also masters the anti heaven skills like Tiansuan. However, there is only one Taoist in Hongmeng. Such a choice is not difficult. They all choose to stand on the side of Tiansuan sect.


    In fact, there are other areas of power that are also moving in this direction.


    "My Buddha Tathagata, the evil should be punished, Tao friends do not act alone!"


    The White Jade Elephant Buddha from the West also came here and chose to stand on the side of Tiansuan.


    Behind the White Jade Elephant Buddha, there are several Buddhas, and the situation becomes more serious.


    Taoist Hongmeng''s face slightly changed.


    It never occurred to him that the Western natives, who had never been involved in other regional affairs, even chose to do so this time!


    "Thanks a lot, my friend from the West!"


    The great power of Tiansuan cult is to thank those Buddhas in the West.


    Those Buddhas in the West chose to stand on their side, which is something they didn''t expect.


    "My Buddha Tathagata."


    The White Jade Elephant Buddha didn''t say much, but responded to the idea of combining hands with ten.


    "The West has always been undisputed. I was surprised to stand in line this time!"


    The Taoist Hongmeng looked at the white jade like Buddha with cold meaning.


    "Why do creatures suffer? All because the obsession is too heavy! The state of cultivation of Taoist friends has reached this level, and they should understand this very well. "


    The White Jade Elephant clan Buddha emperor''s face is bland to say.


    "I''m obsessive. It''s about you?"


    Hongmeng Taoist said coldly.


    "The Buddha in the West wants to reach all living beings, especially at such a crucial juncture as now. The power possessed by Taoist friends should not be used against their own people, but against foreign creatures."


    White Jade Elephant Buddha said to Hongmeng Taoist.


    "Did you persuade him to fight?"


    The Taoist Hongmeng smiled scornfully and said: "if you want to persuade, you should also persuade towards Tiansuan! It''s on their side! "


    "Obsession Who is right and who is wrong Is it that important? "


    White Jade Elephant clan Buddha Di light shake head way.


    He chose to stand in line, not because of the calculation of heaven.


    But he saw something that didn''t belong to Ye Feng!


    The power of faith!


    In terms of the power of belief, the West has definitely reached a high level, and so has he, with a huge power of belief.


    However, after he saw Ye Feng, he was shocked.


    The power of Ye Feng''s belief is even stronger than his belief!


    This is definitely a very bad thing!


    The power of faith This is the most important key to the development of the West and the core of the West!


    Ye Feng has such a huge power of belief, which has already brought a threat to their western land.


    Especially Ye Feng''s cultivation realm at this time is so low that it is the holy King''s realm.


    And once Ye Feng really grows up and understands the truth of the power of faith, it is absolutely a devastating disaster for the West!


    He can''t let that happen.


    So he came out.


    Almost all the great powers of the northern desert stand out, and the Buddha of the western land also stands out, which makes the face of Taoist Hongmeng very ugly.


    "Ye boy, it''s more and more difficult to wipe your ass. even the people in the West want you to die!"


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng to Ye Feng.


    He''s not stupid.


    He doesn''t have to think about it. He also understands that these great abilities of northern desert are in the process of flattering the Tiansuan cult.


    However, it is impossible for the Buddha in the western land to make a bow to him.


    He wants to come and go. There is only one possibility, that is, the Buddha in the west, wants to fight against Ye Feng, so he will come to the team!


    It made him curious.


    Buddha in the West Why kill Ye Feng?


    In fact, Ye Feng is also very confused.


    He has never had contact with the creatures on the other side of Xitu before, which is the first time in this city.


    And the first contact, the living creatures in the west, wanted to kill him


    What''s the situation?!


    "It''s so powerful. Don''t you think it''s too much for such a big power to target a kid of mine?"


    Ye Feng sneered and walked forward.


    "Don''t look too high at yourself. If it wasn''t for the existence of the Taoist beside you, how could you, a little king, cause us to target you?"A big energy in the northern desert said in a cold voice.


    What he said is true. It''s just a holy king. If the strength of Hongmeng Taoist is not strong enough, they don''t need to stand in line at all. The ability of Tiansuan can easily solve this problem.


    In his opinion, it should be over.


    Hongmeng Taoist is very strong, but there is no background, no help. They have many abilities here, and the Buddha of the western land also joined in. The Hongmeng Taoist can''t protect Ye Feng.


    The atmosphere became more and more tense. The emperor''s power and pressure pervaded the whole area. Taoist Hongmeng''s face was a little white. He was targeted by so many leaders in the field of emperor, especially the Western Buddha, which made him unable to resist.


    "Do you want to fight again?"


    One of Tiansuan''s great talents sneered and said, "don''t do the useless work. This is the general trend. Hand over the damn boy!"


    "It''s very capable to bully more and bully less, and to return each of you to your great ability to stand up to the heaven! If one of you is better than the Taoist Hongmeng, I will let you handle it! "


    Ye Feng said coldly.


    "Why do you have to choose one? Boy, you are dead. No one can protect you! "


    Tiansuan Jiaoneng didn''t care what Ye Feng said. He said it directly to Ye Feng.


    Then, he put his eyes on the Taoist Hongmeng and said, "Taoist friend, is the last chance given to this boy or to fight?"


    Taoist Hongmeng didn''t reply, but asked in a low voice to Ye Feng, "Ye boy, did you brag with me before, and what you said is true?"


    "What words?" Ye Feng said, not knowing why.


    "You said that the patriarch of Taiwu regarded you as a little friend, and the top ten forces in Zhongzhou had more respect for you."


    "I took them to see my sister, don''t you say?" Ye Feng said.


    Hearing Ye Feng say so and so, Taoist Hongmeng smiled.


    Have you seen Ye Feng''s sister?


    There won''t be any fake!


    He turned around and put his eyes on the great power of Tiansuan cult. He said with awe: "the Taoist priest is never afraid of other people''s threats. Although you have many people, the Taoist priest is not afraid. Let''s fight!"

 Chapter 1636

    "Stupid!"


    "I can''t think of it!"


    The power of Tiansuan cult and other powers in the northern desert were cold drinking. Then, the breath from each of them became extremely terrifying.


    Buddha in the west, their breath has also changed.


    Originally, they were peaceful and peaceful, and the breath did not bring a trace of oppression.


    But now, they seem to have all become angry King Kong. The Buddha light behind them is almost as terrible as breaking through the sky!


    There is no doubt that they will have more powerful forces than those in the northern desert.


    "I''m afraid you won''t make it!"


    Taoist Hongmeng is very hard-working, and the Hongmeng Qi overflowing from his body is becoming stronger. He is ready to fight against these powerful people.


    However, he speaks hard, but his heart is still very empty.


    He whispered to Ye Feng and said, "I hope what you said is true. Otherwise, we will die!"


    The war is on the verge of breaking out, and at this time, there is a really great power here.


    These great powers are the real top powers, belonging to the most top series of powers in the world!


    Originally, they were negotiating somewhere in the city, where everything was blocked. They could not perceive what was happening outside.


    But now, they have finished the negotiation, the shielding has been removed, they sense what happened outside!


    When they sensed the fierce atmosphere in the city, they arrived here without any hesitation.


    "What are you doing!"


    Canglan palace master drank heavily, and his face was full of anger.


    The "virtual" world is covetous outside. It is possible to break through the gap and attack the world at any time.


    But now There''s going to be a civil war?!


    How can this keep him from getting angry!


    In fact, it''s not only him, but also other top powers with a lot of anger on their faces.


    "What''s the matter?!"


    "Still in the civil war, aren''t you afraid of all being destroyed?"


    There are a lot of top powers who say it angrily.


    "I''m the young master of Tiansuan cult. I''m insulted here. This can''t be done like this!"


    A great talent of Tiansuan came out and said in a cold voice.


    Although they are all really top-notch talents, he is not afraid.


    They have such really top-notch abilities in Tiansuan, but they just didn''t come!


    "What a bold man! I dare to act so recklessly here. I will be punished!"


    Said one of the top powers angrily.


    He comes from the northern desert, named Wubei. He is the leader of the northern desert this time, and belongs to the most powerful series of powerful figures in the northern desert.


    "Who is it? Take him out and kill him immediately. Such a black sheep can''t stay!"


    He said in a cold voice.


    "That''s the boy!"


    Sun CE''s hateful fingers turned to Ye Feng and said.


    Wubei put his eyes on Ye Feng, with no emotion on his face.


    He opened his hand and grabbed it directly at Ye Feng.


    And just after he took the shot, there were many great powers to take the shot.


    The leader of Nanling, Da Neng, the leader of the ten major forces in Zhongzhou, or the patriarch, all joined hands and stopped Wubei.


    "Wait!"


    "Ask for the right and wrong before you say it!"


    Nanling''s leader, Da Neng, and the top ten forces of Zhongzhou in charge of religion or clan leaders have said.


    They stopped Wubei with their hands, which changed the faces of the three powers taught by Tiansuan and other powers in the northern desert.


    The background of Ye Feng So hard?!


    The leader of Nanling Mountain, the leader of ten forces in Zhongzhou, or the patriarch, should protect Ye Feng?!


    Wubei''s face also changed. He just took action against a Saint King, but he was blocked like this, which he never thought of.


    "Do you know this boy?"


    His eyes glowed and he asked the leader of Nanling Mountain and the leader or patriarch of ten forces in Zhongzhou.


    He''s not stupid.


    If it doesn''t matter, how could the leader of Nanling and the leader or patriarch of the top ten forces in Zhongzhou stop him?


    It''s impossible!


    "Yes."


    Canglan palace leader took the lead in opening his mouth and said, "it''s probably a misunderstanding. Let''s just let it go."


    "In the face of a great enemy, we should unite with the outside world and avoid civil war."


    The patriarch of Taiwu sect also spoke.


    "I know Ye Feng''s character. Ye Feng is definitely not the kind of wanton person. There must be a reason why the young leader of Tiansuan sect was humiliated."Said the head of the Yao nationality.


    "I also know Ye Feng''s character. Let''s listen and see who is wrong."


    The head of biyou Palace also said.


    Ye Feng?!


    After such a name was said from canglan palace palm sect and other people, the power of Tiansuan sect and the power of northern desert soon fell to the ground.


    They guessed that the top ten Zhangjiao or clan leaders in Zhongzhou had something to do with Ye Feng, but they didn''t expect that the relationship would be like this!


    The top ten Zhangjiao or clan leaders in Zhongzhou communicate with Ye Fengping?!


    It really scared them.


    Ye Feng''s background must be beyond imagination!


    For a time, those great powers in the northern desert felt a great sense of regret in their hearts!


    They''re on the wrong team!


    "I didn''t expect you to recover, Ye Feng, but that''s what you should do."


    Canglan palace palm teacher came to Ye Feng''s side and said to Ye Feng.


    He knew Ye Feng''s past and how badly the foundation of Ye Feng Avenue had been damaged.


    Normally, leaf wind is impossible to recover.


    But when he thought of Ye Feng''s sister, all these impossibilities would be completely possible.


    "Congratulations to Ye Feng. There will definitely be a world of little friends in the future!"


    "It''s a blessing. We should have a feast for our little friends."


    The leader of Taiwu sect and others also came over and said with a smile to Ye Feng.


    In this scene, the great abilities of Tiansuan and those in the northern desert are dumbfounded and unbelievable.


    A group of the world''s top powers, around the leaf wind to congratulate, this is simply an incredible thing!


    Nanling''s great ability in animal clothes also made his face a little confused.


    He also didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so powerful. The top ten forces in Zhongzhou, the leader of the religion or the patriarch, all around Ye Feng.


    The white jade elephants and other Buddhas on the other side of the western land are not good-looking either.


    Especially the White Jade Elephant Buddha, his face is more ugly.


    The leader or patriarch of the top ten forces in Zhongzhou stood up. His idea of taking the opportunity to get rid of Ye Feng was doomed to be broken.


    "It will be a disaster!"


    He said with a cloud in his heart.

 Chapter 1637

    The expression on the three great powers'' faces changed rapidly.


    Under such circumstances, can they still fight against Ye Feng?!


    It''s obvious, no!


    Their Tiansuan sect is powerful. It is the most powerful sect in the northern desert. However, which of the top ten forces in Zhongzhou is worse than their Tiansuan sect?


    No one!


    This time, they are doomed to suffer this loss!


    "Break my arm and humiliate me in public. This can''t be done!"


    Cried sun CE.


    He has been a little crazy. He shouted Ye Feng as grandpa in public, which made his heart explode completely. He didn''t look at the current situation at all, just wanted to revenge!


    "It''s you who choose the first thing. You''re responsible for everything!"


    Xin Yan came out and said the whole story.


    After the story was told, the three nengs of Tiansuan school turned pale again.


    At first, if they stood up, they could still fight, but now, they don''t stand up at all, which is even more doomed for them to take this big loss!


    "Let''s go."


    They whispered to take sun CE away from here.


    "Is that the way to go?"


    Ye Feng sneered and said, "if I were just an ordinary king today, what would happen to me?"


    There was also a great anger rising in his mind.


    If he is really just an ordinary Saint King, there is no Hongmeng Taoist around him, and he has nothing to do with the ten major forces in Zhongzhou or the patriarch, then there is no doubt that his fate will not be very good.


    It''s impossible to let go of the three great abilities of Tiansuan!


    He is likely to die in the hands of the three great talents of Tiansuan!


    He''s not going to let it go!


    "My young master has paid such a big price. What else do you want?"


    "Heaven calculates teach a big ability to say angrily.


    "Yes, your young master has paid the price, but You haven''t! "


    Ye Feng looked at the power of Tiansuan teaching and said in a cold voice, "I''m talking about you. It''s another matter. It has nothing to do with your little Lord!"


    The face of Tian Suan Jiao Da Neng turned cold at once.


    Ye Feng wants to settle accounts with them?!


    "If you do something wrong, you have to admit it. If you don''t even admit it, you want to leave?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed and said, "I''m sorry, what I don''t like most is being used to people like you. Today, you need to realize your mistakes before you can leave!"


    "What do you want?!"


    The God calculates teaches a great ability to be angry to say.


    "Apologies, and compensation."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    So powerful?!


    The young people in the city are all stunned.


    Ye Feng, this is to make the three great talents of Tiansuan cult bow their heads and apologize, and let the three great talents of Tiansuan cult make compensation, which is the end of the matter!


    It''s frightening them!


    Among these young creatures, there are two whose faces are extremely ugly.


    "Damn, how can this guy''s background be so strong?"


    Said Wan Zhongyan, gnashing her teeth.


    She thought that Ye Feng and Xin Yan''s peerless daughter were friends, which was enough and unexpected.


    But what she didn''t think of was that Ye Feng and Xin Yan were nothing at all. Ye Feng and the ten major forces, the leader of the sect or the head of the clan, were all peer to peer exchanges!


    Beside her, Shilong is also there.


    Shilong also didn''t think that Ye Feng''s background was so horrible!


    He hesitated for a while, but said to Wan Zhongyan, "let''s forget it. This leaf wind is not something we can deal with."


    Nanling God King in the field of the existence of the top ten, they are really strong, but to say that they are really nothing.


    Chenhai, the first person in the realm of the God King of Zhongzhou, and Sunce, the first person in the realm of the God King of northern desert, all have a grudge against Ye Feng, and finally they are planted in Ye Feng''s hands.


    If they are still determined to deal with Ye Feng, their fate will not be very good.


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    Wan Zhongyan roars, very unwilling.


    But as Shilong said, Ye Feng is not something they can deal with!


    On the other hand, the three great abilities taught by Tiansuan are as ugly as eating a dead child.


    Make them apologize and pay for it?


    This is something that has never happened!


    They don''t speak, they are obviously very conflicted.


    "It''s not about strength. Anyone can make mistakes, but what''s precious is that they dare to admit their mistakes and correct them if they know them. I hope that the Taoists can do so."Canglan palace palm sect looks at the power of Tiansuan sect and says.


    Later, he said: "in this respect, the Taoists of Taiwu sect did a good job. At the beginning, the elders and disciples of Taiwu sect did something wrong. However, the Taoists of Taiwu sect did not help their relatives completely. They not only punished the elders and disciples of the sect, but also apologized to themselves!"


    "Not bad."


    The patriarch of Taiwu sect nodded and said: "at the beginning, the disciples were too arrogant. When they saw that the foundation of Ye Feng''s Xiaoyou Avenue was destroyed, they insulted Ye Feng''s Xiaoyou wantonly!"


    "How does this look like today?"


    "I also hope that the Taoists of Tiansuan sect can be as general as me, helping others or not!"


    The patriarch of Taiwu said calmly, as if to apologize to Ye Feng. It''s a normal thing. He didn''t feel shamed or humiliated.


    This changed the faces of the three talents of Tiansuan.


    The patriarch of Taiwu sect bowed his head and apologized to Ye Feng personally, and severely punished the elders and disciples under the sect!


    The background of Ye Feng must be so powerful!


    "We admit our mistake and are willing to pay for it."


    "I''m sorry, we''re wrong."


    Tiansuan teaches the three great powers to apologize to Ye Feng at last, but they don''t dare to continue.


    How dare they persist?


    All kinds of signs have shown that Ye Feng''s background is absolutely transcendental. Even if they are the most powerful forces in the northern desert, they can''t match Ye Feng''s background!


    "Just know what''s wrong."


    Canglan palace palm teacher smiled and said to Ye Feng, "is this the way to expose it?"


    "Just pay for it."


    Ye Feng chuckled and said, "my compensation is not for me, but for my friends. You scared my friends before."


    "Don''t worry, we will surely pay you the compensation that ye Fengzi is satisfied with."


    The great ability of Tiansuan.


    "My friend will be satisfied." Ye Feng Dao.


    The Taoist of Hongmeng smiled a few times and said, "I need to make compensation most. Let''s go. Let''s discuss the compensation."


    After that, he went directly to the side of Tiansuan teaching.


    Tiansuan sect is the most prosperous one in the northern desert, and it also knows the skill of Tianji. In the northern desert, there are not a few powerful people and forces who want Tiansuan sect to work!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Tiansuan cult is the richest force in northern desert!


    He didn''t plan to let go of such an opportunity and decided to make a good stroke.

 Chapter 1638

    Taoist Hongmeng is very impolite. He directly said a lot of absolutely rare Tiancai and Dibao, and also crowned with various titles, which makes the great ability of Tianshu unable to refute.


    All the abilities of Tiansuan were lost, but in the end, they had to accept it.


    At the same time, their hearts are not so full of taste.


    They are so sad.


    Not only is Shao Zhu humiliated by his broken arm, but also by extorting so many Tiancai and Dibao, which makes them want to vomit blood.


    Ye Feng was stunned at what he saw on one side. Taoist Hongmeng''s blackmail was so high that he could not find a reason to refute all the names he said.


    "Old man, it''s OK!"


    He could not help but give a thumbs up to the Taoist Hongmeng.


    On the other hand, Lingxue, Longnv and others are also very happy. Taoist Hongmeng is worthy of being a top-notch power. He specifically asks for Tiancai and Dibao from Tiansuan''s power according to each of them.


    After they get these Tiancai and Dibao, there is no doubt that their strength will definitely be greatly improved!


    In the end, that''s how it ended.


    Tiansuan taught Neng to cry and leave with sun CE.


    "The real final battle will begin in a few days. Let''s go and celebrate for Ye Feng."


    Canglan palace palm teacher said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    He has seen Ye Feng''s elder sister, and knows how terrible Ye Feng''s elder sister is. With such elder sister, and Ye Feng''s talent, the future Ye Feng will surely surprise all people.


    "It''s so polite. I''m sorry!"


    Ye Feng said humbly.


    "You''re welcome what? In other words, without you, the situation in this world will never be the present situation! "


    Canglan palace palm sect says.


    He is telling the truth.


    If ye Feng didn''t come to Zhongzhou from Donghuang to deliver the news, they must be still in the dark now. The living creatures in the "virtual" world outside will join hands with the living creatures in the "virtual" world to open the gap of the world''s guard force, so as to really rush through.


    They are so polite to Ye Feng, on the one hand because of his sister, and on the other hand because of this matter.


    Ye Feng is definitely worthy of their solemn treatment!


    When the banquet was held, canglan palace Zhang Jiao and others did not invite too many people to the banquet, but only some of Donghuang''s creatures and people related to Ye Feng.


    In the meantime, canglan palace Zhang Jiao and others mentioned Ye Feng''s sister and asked if ye Feng''s own situation had been solved.


    "I don''t know much about my sister. She didn''t tell me much, but I''m sure she will be OK in the end."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    "I also believe that the seniors will be all right in the end!"


    "I hope you can recover as soon as possible!"


    Canglan palace Zhang Jiao and others said.


    They sincerely hope that Ye Feng''s sister can recover. After all, it was the existence of immortals. If it can really recover, there is nothing to worry about outside the "virtual" world.


    Later, they chatted for a long time, and in the laughter, they ended the dinner.


    For the next few days, it was peaceful and nothing happened.


    Ye Feng and others are practicing, and the time for real final struggle is coming!


    Another two days later, the most top talents in each region came together, and the young generation of creatures who passed the screening also came together.


    When the leaf wind appears, the leaf wind is the real focus.


    Ye Feng is regarded as a small friend by the top ten leaders or patriarchs of Zhongzhou. They not only support Ye Feng, but also hold a banquet for Ye Feng to celebrate. Although they don''t know what the celebration is, they all clearly understand that Ye Feng''s identity background is not simple!


    "I believe you all know the crisis of this time very clearly! It''s hard for the old strong to be promoted, so we need the power of the new generation, and the power of the new generation to rise quickly! "


    "And you are the best of the new generation and the goal we hope for! "


    " I hope you all work hard, because it''s about the life and death of each and every one of us! "


    Canglan palace palm teacher stood on the platform and said with great emotion.


    Later, he announced that the final contest would begin.


    "The final competition is not only about the combat power you have, but also about all aspects of you!"


    "If your potential is huge enough, you will have a share of the inborn supernatural things such as Tianshui liquid born from chaos!"


    "You are all the people who have passed the screening twice in each region, and their strength and talent are all available. The final competition is not to let you fight each other, but to get the keepsakes we have already stored in the endless sea area in this endless sea area!"Canglan palace Master said loudly.


    With a big wave of his hand, a scene emerged in the air. It was an endless sea area, with rolling waves in the billowing, and from time to time, fierce lights burst out.


    After the name of the endless sea area is said, the faces of the young people who know the situation of the endless sea area have changed a lot.


    They never thought that the final test area was in the endless sea!


    Endless sea area, like its name, is endless. It''s not a simple thing to find a good keepsake in this endless sea area!


    At the same time, this endless sea area has another name, that is the sea of curses!


    And the name of the sea of curses comes from the fact that there are countless sea monsters in the sea of curses. These sea monsters are all cursed. Obviously, they have the awesome power of terror, but they have no spiritual existence, only simple instinct!


    "Although they only have simple instincts, the sea monsters must not be underestimated. Their instinctive power is terrible. Their killing methods are no worse than those we have!"


    "Yes, according to ancient research, these sea monsters are probably one of the super strong racial creatures of the last era or the last era! But it''s not clear why it''s cursed! "


    "There are also sea monsters with the battle power of emperor level It''s going to be a hell of a time! "


    "It''s not as easy to take the inborn gods such as Tianshui liquid born from chaos!"


    Many young people are talking in a low voice that the endless sea area is not a good place. It''s terrible inside. Even if it''s a great power, it''s impossible to guarantee that it can cross the endless sea area in absolute security.

 Chapter 1639

    "Don''t worry. We''ve explored and divided them. The keepsakes needed for each level are in different areas. There are some sea monsters in them, and they won''t exceed your level too much."


    Canglan palace palm slowly said.


    This exploration and division is carried out by him and many real top powers.


    They can''t let the young people who have passed the screening go to the sea monsters who have the battle power of emperor level to get keepsakes. If they really want to do that, they will definitely die in the young people who have passed the screening!


    "Remember, there is only one keepsake in every level, that is to say, only one of you will win in every level!"


    Canglan palace palm teaching continued.


    Tiansui liquid and other natural gods born from chaos are too rare. Even if they devote themselves to the whole world, they can''t bring out too much.


    Therefore, only the real top Tianjiao can get the inborn gods such as Tiansui liquid, born from chaos!


    "Remember, this is just a contest, not a battle of life and death. You can fight each other, but you can never hurt their lives!"


    Canglan palace master, with his eyes shining, swept over the creatures who passed the screening one by one, and said: "you all passed the screening, and their strength and talent far exceeded that of ordinary people. It''s the hope of this world. It''s absolutely a sad thing to lose one!"


    "We will monitor you in all aspects. Once you have a life and death crisis, we will rescue you. But remember, once we rescue you, it means you have failed!"


    He said in a deep voice.


    This final competition is different from the previous series of competition and screening.


    The young people who can take part in the final competition really belong to absolute Tianjiao. There is a huge room for growth and no loss.


    "Go!"


    He waved his hands, and all the real top powers came into action, leading the creatures of different levels to the endless sea.


    Almost in an instant, they all came to the sky of the endless sea.


    The young people of all levels are completely divided, and there is no way to see where the young people of different regions are.


    Whoa!


    Soon, the young people of all levels were released by the top powers and entered the endless sea!


    The young people who have just entered the endless sea, almost in an instant, have taken action.


    First, they all belong to the same force and close together, then dive into the sea bottom of the endless sea to explore the location of the keepsake.


    Ye Feng is at the level of Saint King, while Ling Xue and others have higher cultivation realm than him. Even Fei Xuan and ruoqing, whose original cultivation realm is lower than him, are at the level of Saint King.


    In this level of the king, he belongs to a lonely family. There are no acquaintances, so he can only act alone.


    "I''ll take it first!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    Later, he also plunged into the sea water to explore the letter.


    And just after he plunged into the water, he was ambushed.


    There is a young generation at the level of the king who is uniting to fight against him!


    "Chenhai, the first man in the realm of the God King of Zhongzhou, was defeated by him in the first war of the same rank. His threat is absolutely the greatest. We must first eliminate him!"


    "Not bad!"


    The eyes of the young generation at the level of the king shine.


    They have more than 20 people belonging to different forces, but they have reached a consensus that they should take the lead in eliminating Ye Feng!


    After all, Ye Feng''s early display of combat power was too terrifying, which made them all feel afraid.


    Boom boom!


    They did not hesitate to come up and directly used the strongest force to bombard the leaf wind.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and there is no fear on his face.


    His big fist made a sensation, and his whole body was full of gold. He fought with more than 20 creatures at the level of the king!


    "Isn''t it a little unfair?"


    Taoist Hongmeng has been paying attention to Ye Feng''s situation. When he saw that Ye Feng was besieged by more than 20 spirits at the level of the king, he immediately fought for Ye Feng.


    It''s unfair for him to be needled by many people.


    "That''s fair."


    Canglan palace leader shook his head and said: "what we see in the end is all aspects of potential. It''s not just that we can get the final reward after we get the keepsake!"


    "Ye Feng belongs to the top Tianjiao and is attacked by others. It also shows that his talent is terrible enough to frighten others!"


    "And that''s how you can see the real potential of Ye Feng."The unfairness that Taoist Hongmeng said also appeared in their discussion.


    Some of them put forward during the negotiation that if there are many creatures in one level to fight against other creatures of the same level, then these creatures in the last group will carry out the final competition and distribute the keepsakes, which is not fair to those without power background.


    It is true that there are some unfairness, but it is also the fairest.


    What they want to see is that kind of arrogance!


    In this case, Tianjiao will appear and attract other creatures of the same level to deal with it, such as Ye Feng!


    And these days of arrogance, is destined to be extraordinary, they will break the rules, to achieve real victory!


    This is the purpose of their final competition!


    They want to screen out this kind of defiant arrogance that can break the routine!


    This is not fair for the weaker creatures, but it is fair for those abnormal Tianjiao, which can fully reflect the abnormal place!


    In fact, it is!


    In addition to the divine realm, other levels of young people are the same.


    Hold together first, then unite together, deal with the creatures that threaten them a lot!


    Ye Feng is not alone in this situation. In other levels, even in the level of the king, there are still creatures facing the attack of the group of creatures alone.


    At the same time, the sea area is also very restless. There are many powerful and terrifying sea monsters ready to move.


    They have simple instincts, they can''t communicate at all.


    Suddenly a lot of creatures came into the sea, which attracted their attention.


    They regard these young people as food and want to eat them!

 Chapter 1640

    The endless sea area is huge to infinity. In the past, there was no life at all. The sea area was very peaceful.


    But on this day, peace no longer exists. There are waves everywhere!


    The war spread in many areas of the endless sea.


    There are creatures in the world fighting with each other, and there are also creatures in the world fighting with sea monsters in the sea.


    But no matter what kind of battle, there are creatures bleeding and the sea is dyed red everywhere.


    Ye Feng is besieged, and more than 20 young creatures at the level of the king unite to deal with him.


    These twenty young spirits at the level of Saint King are not only from one faction, but also from one region, including Zhongzhou, Nanling and Beimo.


    But their goal is very clear, to eliminate Ye Feng!


    On the other hand, in this area, the top ten kings of Zhongzhou, Nanling, Beimo and Xitu are also facing the siege of fighting less and fighting more.


    However, Donghuang''s life is very relaxed and has not been noticed or targeted.


    This is because the creatures in Zhongzhou and other regions all think that the creatures in Donghuang are not threatening. Therefore, no one has joined forces to fight against the creatures in Donghuang.


    "Let''s help Ye Feng!"


    Donghuang Saint King level of life are all eyes said.


    Ye Feng is absolutely admired by every creature in Donghuang. He fights with the creatures in the life forbidden area regardless of life and death. He even passes through the shackles of Donghuang for a lifetime to transmit information outside Donghuang. He brings the leader and patriarch of the top ten forces in Zhongzhou and finally settles all the creatures in the life forbidden area!


    If there is no Ye Feng, they must have been completely killed by the creatures in the forbidden area of life in the East wasteland. They all have infinite admiration for Ye Feng!


    And this is also the power of Ye Feng''s belief, which is so huge that even the Buddha and emperor of the White Jade Elephant clan can''t match!


    When they entered the sea, they did not come together with Ye Feng, but when they saw Ye Feng surrounded by more than 20 creatures at the level of the king, they all rushed over without hesitation to help Ye Feng fight against the siege of more than 20 creatures at the level of the king.


    "Ye Feng, we will help you take the keepsake!"


    "So many people deal with Ye Feng alone. Do you think I am alone in the east?"


    The eastern wasteland is full of life at the level of the king. All of them are surrounded by brilliant light, and they attack more than 20 lives at the level of the king besieging Ye Feng.


    Their numbers are not small; they are nearly fifty.


    However, this is only for the king level creatures here, and if compared with Zhongzhou and other regions as a whole, their number is simply too small!


    There are hundreds of creatures at the level of Saint King in Zhongzhou and other regions, but the total number of people in the eastern wasteland is only about 50, which is a big gap.


    "I don''t have time for you. Get out of the way!"


    "If you don''t hide well, how dare you show off? Just in time, all the creatures of Donghuang will be eliminated here! "


    Nearly 50 Donghuang creatures joined in the battle, but more than 20 such as Zhongzhou did not have any fear.


    In their hearts, the creatures of Donghuang are at the beginning of Yefeng, and other creatures can''t be compared with them at all!


    They firmly believe that their strength is better than any other creature except Ye Feng!


    "Brothers, I have learned your kindness, but I can deal with this person alone. Go to find the keepsake."


    Ye Feng said with a smile to Donghuang.


    Later, he made a strong move, and the whole person was extremely golden, just like a war emperor, and extremely powerful.


    He made a sensation with his big fist. The domineering power of Tiandi''s fist was demonstrated by him. On the spot, there were two holy King level creatures from northern desert who were blown away by his fist!


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    Ye Feng then said to Dong Huang''s creatures, indicating that they could not help each other.


    It''s not that he was entrusted with greatness, but that more than 20 creatures at the level of the holy king could not really threaten him.


    In Nanling, when he was still at the holy level, he defeated Li long, the fourth in Nanling''s holy King level.


    When he stepped into the king level, he defeated the first man Chenhai who suppressed the cultivation realm to the king''s realm.


    Now, the power he has really reached the top of the level of the king.


    Although there are many creatures at the level of King besieging him, with a number of more than 20, and each of them is powerful and far superior to other creatures at the level of king, it is absolutely impossible for him to be his opponent.


    Whoa!


    He opened his hand and stirred up the waves of terror on the bottom of the sea. One after another, the chains of order at the level of the holy king came out. He held these chains of order at the level of the holy king and integrated them together to form a big order stick!


    With a bang, he swung out a stick, and on the spot, he blew out several creatures at the level of the king from the bottom of the sea, spitting out a large amount of blood."Let''s go!"


    "Ye Feng is still that Ye Feng, a legend and a myth. We really don''t need our help!"


    Said the eastern wasteland King level living creature with a smile.


    Then they left.


    "Let''s go, too!"


    "We can''t deal with this kind of pervert. Let other perverts deal with it!"


    Zhongzhou and other areas of the remaining King level of life said.


    They all knew that Ye Feng had defeated the sea storm God King who suppressed the cultivation realm to the level of the king. They had overestimated Ye Feng.


    But with Ye Feng real hand in, they know deeply wrong!


    They overestimate leaf wind, but in fact, they underestimate leaf wind!


    Whoosh!


    They dare not have any more hesitation, the figure bursts out, arousing a great wave in the sea bottom and fleeing.


    "Come and not be rude, you, don''t go."


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    He is close to the end of the world, step by step, and appears in front of those creatures who are fleeing at the level of the king.


    Later, he swung out the order staff, which grew and thickened in an instant, and at the same time, the power of terror order law was bursting out.


    Bang bang bang!


    The bottom of the sea seems to have been completely overturned. Without exception, all these creatures at the level of the king have been blown out of the sea by Ye Feng.


    "The moment of invincibility has come, and no one can stop me."


    Leaf wind slowly said, the words are full of confidence.


    He put away his staff and went on in the sea to find out where the keepsake was.


    However, in this sea floor, there is an inexplicable and powerful force. His divine sense is seriously blocked and his coverage area is limited.


    "Cursed sea It''s not easy here! "


    Ye Feng said solemnly.

 Chapter 1641

    Ye Feng''s face was extremely dignified, and he felt the inexplicable and powerful power in the sea bottom.


    This kind of inexplicable and powerful power, very strange, made his heart produce a lot of nausea unconsciously.


    "The power of the curse?"


    He opened his mouth and speculated.


    "How big is the endless sea? How many sea monsters are there? If these sea monsters have intelligence and unite together, it will definitely be a surprising force, at least several times stronger than any other force today! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed and said: "but that''s it. All these sea monsters have been cursed, and the power of the curse has not been weakened by half. How terrible is the power of those who curse the sea monsters? It''s too much to think about! "


    His mind was awe inspiring, and the more he thought about it, the more frightening it was. The truth of the endless sea area could probably frighten people to death.


    "Well, now is not the time to think about it. The problem now is to find the keepsake."


    Ye Feng shakes his head, stops all kinds of speculation about the endless sea area, and turns to think about how to find the keepsake hidden in the sea bottom.


    There is a large area in the sea bottom, and there is still this inexplicable and powerful power in the sea bottom, which suppresses the divine sense exploration. It''s really not a simple thing to find this keepsake.


    While he was thinking about this, a sea monster suddenly appeared in front of him and killed him!


    It''s a small sea monster, but it''s a few feet long. The shape of the whole body is like a knife. It''s silent. There''s no movement. It cuts straight to the leaf wind.


    The divine sense is blocked, and all aspects of Ye Feng''s induction are suppressed to the lowest degree.


    This sea monster like a knife, which he didn''t notice, was inserted directly into his back.


    However, in the middle of it, the knife like sea monster was stuck and couldn''t penetrate.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and the whole body is bursting out with fiery golden awns. He forces out the sea monsters like knives, which are inserted into his back, and shakes the sea monsters like knives to pieces.


    Blood flowed from the wound behind him and dyed his clothes red.


    Fortunately, his body is abnormal and strong enough. If not, even if he does not die this time, he will definitely be severely damaged.


    "Just be careful!"


    Ye Feng said solemnly.


    The divine sense is seriously blocked, which aggravates the danger. Some accidents cannot be avoided in advance.


    His eyes are shining, and the rules of order emerge from his body, and then form the field of rules of order, completely protecting him.


    The emperor''s Scripture is running. The wound behind him is healing quickly. Soon, the wound behind him is as good as before.


    He went on, and encountered a lot of sea monsters'' attacks on his way. The strength of these sea monsters is extremely terrifying, and the means of attack is also very terrifying. It''s no worse than the power of the divine powers held by the friars!


    "These sea monsters don''t have consciousness. They just fight by instinct. But that''s how powerful these sea monsters are. If they have consciousness, how terrible is it?"


    Ye Feng said in awe.


    Powerful as he is, he has also arranged the field in advance, but it is also totally useless and suffered a lot of damage.


    It can be expected that the situation of the young generation living in this endless sea area will not be very good.


    "Brother Ye."


    Just then, he heard a call, someone was calling him.


    He turned to see that the famous boy was not far away from him.


    This young man, he knows, comes from Nanling District, ranking the first in the level of holy king in Nanling district.


    "It''s too serious to suppress the divine sense. I didn''t even feel it at such a close distance."


    Ye Feng shook his head and sighed.


    Soon, the young man came close to Ye Feng, but he was not very close. He kept a certain distance.


    There is only one keepsake, everyone is the enemy, and they all keep great vigilance.


    "Brother Ye used to stay in Nanling for a while. We are destined. Why don''t we join hands first?"


    He said to Ye Feng with a smile and said his purpose directly.


    "No need."


    Ye Feng said slowly.


    He has confidence in his own strength and does not need to work with others.


    And he doesn''t trust people here.


    Under such circumstances, it is possible for everyone to put a cold knife behind his back.


    "I know brother Ye is powerful and disdains to join hands with others, but what if I have the position of a keepsake?"


    The young man named Deng Yan said with a smile on his face.


    "Knowing the location of the keepsake, if you don''t take it, you will come and join hands with me?"Ye Feng looks at Deng Yandao.


    "I''d like to take it, but I can''t do it!"


    Deng Yan shook his head and said, "the keepsake is in a gathering place of sea monsters. It can''t be rushed in by my own power."


    Then he went on to elaborate.


    He killed a sea monster and learned the keepsake information from the soul memory of the sea monster.


    He explored the gathering place of the sea monsters he killed. Some of the sea monsters were too powerful. He went in and died. Therefore, he didn''t break in. He left the gathering place and wanted to find some help.


    On the way, he met Ye Feng. He believed in Ye Feng''s strength, so he proposed to join hands with Ye Feng.


    "How can I trust you?"


    Leaf wind Mou Guang Shuo of looking at Deng Yan, opening said.


    Deng Yan said that although he was sincere, his heart of defense was indispensable. He still didn''t believe Deng Yan.


    What if this is a trap?!


    After really rushing into that sea monster gathering place, there is nothing there. Isn''t that a swindle?


    "Brother ye can go up with me. When you get there, just take one of the sea monsters there and have a soul search. Then you can know whether I''m telling you the truth or not."


    Deng Yan said.


    Ye Feng didn''t speak, but quietly looked at Deng Yan. He was thinking about whether to go with Deng Yan.


    Go with Deng Yan. It''s bound to be an adventure.


    He needs to think about it.


    "Brother ye, it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me. However, in a short time, the keepsake will be known by others. After all, the sea monster''s ethnic group is very large, and others are likely to encounter the sea monster in this ethnic group and know the location of the keepsake by this way!"


    Deng Yan opened his mouth and said, "at that time, if the keepsake is preempted by others, everything will be late!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t reply.


    He has gone through too many things. He has been stabbed in the back.


    He wants to take Deng Yan directly, and then explore his soul. In this way, he doesn''t need to take a chance to follow Deng Yan.


    In the end, however, he gave up the idea.


    The suppression of divine sense is too severe here. Even if he takes Deng Yan down, with the strength that Deng Yan has, his soul strength is certainly not weak.


    It''s unrealistic that he wants to carry out a thorough soul exploration of Deng Yan.


    It''s hard for Deng Yan to find out if he is engaging in soul fraud.

 Chapter 1642

    "Suppression is a big problem!"


    Ye Feng sighed in his heart.


    His soul power is absolutely not weak, even comparable to the soul power of the living beings at the level of emperor.


    However, here, his soul strength is weak to the extreme, which can be fully seen from his ignorance that Deng Yan is close to him.


    Although Deng Yan''s soul power will be greatly suppressed and weakened.


    But Deng Yan is not an ordinary creature after all. If he intentionally deceives and imagines some pictures in his soul, he really can''t find them.


    Finally, he decided to go with Deng Yan.


    The sea monsters here don''t exist consciously, and the soul can''t fake them. When he gets there and takes a sea monster, he can know whether Deng Yan says it''s true or not.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng said to Deng Yan.


    "Good."


    Deng Yan''s face showed a smile and said: "brother Ye is powerful. Brother Ye joined us. I believe we can bring the keepsake from that sea monster gathering place."


    "Let''s see."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and he didn''t let Deng Yan down.


    "Let''s go. If we meet the right creatures on the way, we can also pull them in. There are too many sea monsters there, and each one is very difficult to deal with!"


    Deng Yan said.


    Ye Feng didn''t speak. He went on the road with Deng Yan.


    On the way, they also met all kinds of powerful king level creatures, all of which were in the top ten in their respective regions.


    Even the creatures of the West.


    The creature of the western land is a woman with a beautiful face and full of Buddha nature.


    "If we act alone, we can''t get the keepsake. Let''s join hands to bring the keepsake out first, and then we can fight for it separately. This is the best."


    Deng Yan said to the creatures with a smile.


    These creatures are speechless, and everyone has different thoughts, but they finally follow Deng Yan on the road.


    During this period, they encountered many powerful sea monsters. However, there was no exception. All of them were killed by the town.


    All of them are the most powerful kings. They are terrible. None of them is simple.


    During the shooting, they did not relax any vigilance and were very cautious to other people.


    There was no stabbing in the back, and none of them gave a hand to anyone. Finally, they approached the sea monster gathering place that Deng Yankou said.


    "How many sea monsters there are!"


    Even though they are not ordinary people, they are all the most top and powerful kings, but their faces have changed after seeing the gathering place of sea monsters.


    This is really a large number of sea monsters, which are numerous.


    In particular, they also saw that there are several giant sea monsters with huge bodies in the depths of the sea monsters.


    It made their faces change again.


    Although they were oppressed, they still felt the horror of the giant sea monsters whose bodies were as big as mountains!


    "I feel that I have to work hard to defeat a sea monster like that. It''s hard to do it!"


    A young man opened his mouth with a frightened look on his face.


    "Me, too, lack of assurance."


    "It''s hard to deal with..."


    The young people here shake their heads one after another, believing they are not sure.


    Although she didn''t speak, she was not sure from the expression on her face.


    "Let''s see if the keepsake is really here."


    A creature from the northern desert squinted.


    Later, he hid his own breath, quietly walked forward, and shot at a single sea monster coming out of the gathering place.


    It''s always better to listen to others than to probe in person.


    All the creatures on the scene started to fight against the lone sea monster.


    Ye Feng was no exception, and made a move.


    "Really, there are keepsakes here!"


    "I saw the keepsake, too!"


    A lot of creatures opened their mouths one after another with a sense of excitement on their faces. They all confirmed the existence of the keepsake through the sea monsters they caught.


    Ye Feng also saw the keepsake. Deng Yan didn''t lie.


    Next, all these creatures came back and gathered together.


    There are a lot of sea monsters in the settlement, and there are several monstrous giant sea monsters. No one dares to act alone.


    "Now you all know that I have not lied!"


    Deng Yan opened his mouth and said, "you have seen that there is no one here to break through, and you are not ordinary people. It should also be clear that if we do not work together, the keepsakes will not be brought out.""So, I hope you can come together and bring out the keepsake first!"


    When he finished speaking, he immediately got the approval of the creatures here.


    Because it''s true that as Deng Yan said, only the people here can bring out the keepsake together, and if someone is selfish and can''t do their best, it''s impossible to bring out the keepsake at all.


    "Just make a contract."


    Said a living creature.


    Only when they are bound by the contract can they make full use of it. Otherwise, none of them can trust anyone.


    "Yes."


    "It''s safe. We don''t have to worry about each other."


    Many creatures nodded.


    Then there are creatures who make contracts.


    According to the contract, to kill the sea monster gathering place, we must make every effort to fight, and we can''t fight against the living creatures. When the keepsake is brought out, the contract will automatically expire, and everyone will fight for it.


    "Come on, sign it."


    After the contract was made, it was recognized by all the creatures present. Finally, all the creatures present here signed the contract.


    "Go."


    "Bring the keepsake out!"


    A lot of creatures drank heavily, and the whole body was surrounded by the terrible brilliance, and rushed to the sea monster gathering place.


    And other creatures, without any hesitation and hesitation, rushed to the past one after another.


    The contract has been signed. It''s impossible for any of the living creatures on the scene not to exert themselves, but to exert their full strength.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big bang was heard constantly, and there was a huge wave in this area. A group of sea monsters were killed.


    None of the creatures present are weak. They are all the top and powerful kings.


    The ordinary sea monsters here are not their opponents at all. They can''t even resist them for a moment.


    Roar!


    There was a roar here. The huge sea monsters started to move. They took a huge body and killed the creatures here.

 Chapter 1643

    The sand on the bottom of the sea rolled to the extreme, and a real fierce battle began.


    The sea monsters are extremely huge and terrifying. They are all covered with cold scales, and their bodies are extremely hard. In their mouths, they lean out with terrible and extreme energy, killing the king Tianjiao.


    "No wonder we feel a great threat on them. This is a group of sea monsters at the level of emperor!"


    "It''s not an ordinary sea monster at the level of emperor!"


    A lot of creatures said in astonishment.


    Earlier, they felt that they had been suppressed so much that they could not accurately sense the real combat power of these huge sea monsters.


    And when they are really fighting with these huge sea monsters, they immediately know the real fighting power of these huge sea monsters!


    The power of these huge sea monsters is absolutely above the level of emperor, and it is the highest level of emperor power!


    For a moment, their mood is not very good.


    It''s impossible for them to bring out keepsakes from here without paying a certain price.


    Fortunately, they signed the contract ahead of time. All the creatures here need to fight with all their strength and can''t be reserved. Therefore, they have all burst out their strongest fighting power!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The cold light keeps flashing here. All the creatures here are sacrificing magic tools and fighting with several huge sea monsters.


    Although the creature in the west is a female, its combat power is not weak at all.


    Even, she has more combat power than many creatures here.


    Her strength, here, absolutely can rank the first few!


    "Buddha shines."


    She drank lightly, and a vision appeared behind the jade back. A huge Buddhist country appeared, in which there were many ancient Buddhas and Bodhisattvas sitting upright, and a vast and solemn Buddha voice spread out.


    At the same time, wisps of Buddha light shot out from the Buddha''s country, killing the huge sea monsters.


    Buddhism advocates non killing and universal treatment of all living beings, but its supernatural power is extremely hegemonic.


    The Buddha''s light is more sharp than the divine sword. After wielding it on the huge sea monsters, even if the huge sea monsters have extremely hard body surfaces, they can''t do it at all. On the spot, the Buddha''s light cut several terrible wounds, and the red blood gushed out.


    Roar!


    The huge sea monsters roared and writhed. They suffered a lot.


    "How powerful!"


    Around, many creatures were shocked by the hand of the female creature in the West.


    They used the magic tools, but they didn''t leave any scars on the huge sea monsters. As soon as the female creature in the western land started, it hit the huge sea monsters!


    This gap between the strength, all of a sudden fully reflected!


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t think that the weak looking female creature in the West was so fierce!


    However, he didn''t have time to pay too much attention to the female creature in the West.


    He has also signed a contract and needs to do his best.


    Whoosh!


    His body glows, his feet are close to the end of the world, the whole person is like a streamer, just for a moment, he rushed to the front of a huge sea monster.


    "Tiandi fist!"


    He drank a lot, and the golden light on his fist burst out to the extreme, just like a big sun, with extremely horrible energy fluctuations.


    The mysterious order rules and runes burst out. His whole person, like the arrival of the emperor of war, blew out with a fist, and then exploded the head of a huge sea monster on the spot. The meat was mixed with blood and splashed all over the place.


    "What a fast, terrible fist!"


    "I...!"


    All the creatures around are frightened, and their mouths are falling to the ground.


    Ye Feng is fiercer than the female creatures in the West!


    The female creature in the west left scars on the sea monster, while Ye Feng directly burst the head of a sea monster!


    This gap, all of a sudden also fully reflected!


    The female living creature in the western land is treading on the clean jade lotus platform, and her beautiful eyes are also widened.


    She did not expect that Ye Feng''s war power was so terrible!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng is unrivalled. After he blows a sea monster''s head, he doesn''t stop. He blows and kills another sea monster again.


    It''s easy for the creatures here to see him kill. One blow killed a sea monster.


    But in fact, he is not easy at all.


    He used all his strength to do this!


    In fact, these sea monsters are extremely terrifying. Even if they reach the limit that the level of the king can reach, they are not easy things if they want to kill easily!Boom boom!


    It''s all kinds of explosions again. The creatures here have completely developed their absolute strength.


    Although the sea monster''s strength is extremely terrifying and above the level of the emperor, none of the creatures here is simple and all of them are top-notch kings. Their combat power is absolutely comparable to that of the emperor!


    After a fierce bloody battle, these huge sea monsters were finally killed.


    At the same time, those sea monsters with weaker strength were also killed by them. The gathering place of the sea monsters was completely broken by them.


    In the deep place where the sea monsters gather, there is something glowing. It''s a crystal token. It''s the keepsake that the great powers stay here!


    Shua!


    One of the creatures is closest to me. He takes this crystal token into his hand.


    Just for a moment, there are several eyes of the tiger fell on him.


    "Don''t forget the contract," he said in a hurry. "Let''s wait until we get out of here."


    Finish saying, he didn''t hesitate, quickly took this crystal token and rushed away.


    He rushed out of the sea monster''s gathering place, but he didn''t stop at all. He wanted to leave with a token.


    But he thought too simply!


    Just as he rushed out of the sea monster gathering place, he was surrounded by a group of creatures.


    Then, the creatures of the group took action against the young man holding the token!


    The young man with the token in his hand changed his face in a flash when he saw a group of creatures put their hands on him.


    The strength of this group of creatures is only stronger than that of him!


    He couldn''t resist the action of the creatures!


    Whoosh!


    He made up his mind and didn''t dare to have any hesitation. He immediately threw the token in his hand.


    He can''t protect the token!


    The scuffle broke out directly here. All the creatures didn''t leave their hands. They fought for the token here!

 Chapter 1644

    Getting this token is the same as getting the inborn deity born from chaos, such as Tianshui liquid. In this case, who will give up?


    No one will give up!


    All these creatures are really fighting for their lives!


    They continue to sacrifice powerful magic and arcane magic, and the magic weapons in their hands are blooming with extremely horrible beams of light to bombard each other!


    Here by the intense light and order rule Rune submerge, one after another terror light column from the bottom of the sea straight out of the sea, even rushed up to the sky!


    Ye Feng also began to fight. His fist power exploded to the extreme, and the heaven emperor''s fist power was interpreted by him.


    He is like the emperor of war, fighting here. Even though all beings are the top holy king, he shows a strong posture, and no one can stop him.


    Soon, some creatures realized that Ye Feng had surpassed everyone here!


    Some creatures stopped, stopped bombarding each other, and joined forces to bombard Ye Feng.


    This kind of alliance does not need communication at all. They are all very tacit to turn against Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s threat to them is too great. If Ye Feng doesn''t give priority to solve it, everyone can''t feel at ease.


    "The road of excellent people is always extraordinary. Wherever ye Xiaozi goes, he is besieged by others!"


    Outside the endless sea area, Taoist Hongmeng looked at the scene on the other side of Ye Feng and said with a little emotion.


    Just entering the endless sea area, Ye Feng has been besieged. Now, Ye Feng is still besieged. Ye Feng''s way It''s hard to leave!


    "Only in this case can Tianjiao break the routine and stand out, and only in this way can Tianjiao break the routine and enjoy the inborn gods such as Tiansui liquid born from chaos."


    Canglan palace palm teacher said with a smile.


    He is very clear and righteous. He is also a disciple of canglan palace among the top Tianjiao kings who besiege Ye Feng at this time.


    However, he did not feel unhappy at all because their canglan palace disciples were suppressed. On the contrary, he was happy for the unconventional arrogance of Ye Feng.


    Among the top Tianjiao kings who besieged Ye Feng, he was also a disciple of ten other forces in Zhongzhou.


    But these leaders or clan leaders of the top ten forces in Zhongzhou were not disappointed that their disciples were inferior to Ye Feng. They were also happy for Ye Feng.


    "How good would it be if there were more Tianjiao like Ye Feng in this world? What "empty" boundary is not enough for suffering! Even we can fight against the "virtual" world! "


    Said the head of the Yao nationality with a sigh.


    On the other side, the pressure on the leaf wind is getting heavier.


    None of these Tianjiao is simple. They are all the best Tianjiao. At this time, almost all of them join hands to deal with him. Even if they are as powerful as he is, they can''t bear it.


    "Brother ye, how about you and me?"


    The female creature in the western land stood on the jade lotus platform with her hands folded, and said to Ye Feng.


    Her strength is also extremely strong, surpassing that of other saints here.


    She is very clear that when the king Tianjiao solves the leaf wind, the king Tianjiao will definitely point the spear at her and fight against her.


    At that time, she will definitely be eliminated.


    Therefore, she proposed to join hands with Ye Feng to solve the Tianjiao.


    And after her words came out, the faces of Tianjiao, the holy king, had changed.


    When dealing with sea monsters, they all realized the power of the female creature in the West. If the female creature in the west is combined with Ye Feng, their situation will be in danger.


    "I don''t like to work with people I don''t know, so I''ll fight alone."


    Ye Feng said quietly, refusing to join hands with the female creature in the West.


    There is no contractual constraint here. Anything that stabs in the back can happen at any time.


    He will not join hands with people in such a situation.


    What''s more, he doesn''t like the creatures in the west, and he won''t join hands with the creatures in the West.


    "The Buddhists don''t talk nonsense. Brother Ye thinks more."


    The female creature in the West shook her head and said.


    After that, she made a direct move. One after another, the light of Buddha came out to suppress the creatures.


    She is extremely intelligent in mind. Ye Feng and all the living beings have a huge threat. She will not let such a threat erupt.


    So she made a move.


    She needs to reduce the strength of those creatures first, and then the strength of Ye Feng, so that no one can threaten her.


    Her name is pure heart. She looks like a Bodhisattva, but she is very scared when she moves.


    Just in an instant, several top creatures of the holy King were seriously injured by her and lost their combat effectiveness."Now Brother Ye believes me?"


    She stood on the jade lotus platform, smiling like peach blossom, full of Buddha nature, which unconsciously produced a sense of trust.


    And when she spoke, she did not stop shooting, still bombarding the rest of the creatures.


    The strength of these creatures has not been reduced to the level of her ideal, and she will continue to do so.


    "Don''t talk about trust, especially in such a situation, it will hurt people."


    Ye Feng said, squinting.


    "It''s not good to complicate things."


    "Pure heart facial expression is indifferent extremely say.


    Her steps are retreating, and she is approaching to the other side of the leaf wind.


    The reduction of the strength of these creatures has reached the ideal level in her mind. Next, she will reduce the strength of Ye Feng, or even eliminate Ye Feng directly.


    "Did I complicate things?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Jingxin''s face was smiling, but the jade lotus platform under her feet suddenly had an aurora.


    At the same time, the jade lotus leaves on the jade lotus platform are falling off rapidly. One by one, they are rowing across the sea and cutting straight to the leaf wind.


    "Buddhists don''t talk nonsense. I want to complicate things. Do you want to face when you say these words?"


    Ye Feng sneers.


    He opened his hand, and a supreme imperial skill was exerted by him to resist the jade lotus leaf that was chopped to him at a high speed.


    However, he did not expect it.


    The emperor''s skill he exerted did not stop the jade lotus leaf cutting at his speed!


    The power of the jade lotus leaf is terrible. He underestimated the jade lotus leaf and the female life in the western land!


    Poop poop!


    The blood ran rampant, his body was injured in many places, the jade lotus leaf broke his body, even wanted to cut off the bones in his body!


    He''s in danger!

 Chapter 1645

    "I didn''t realize the horror of the jade lotus leaves because of the suppression of divine sense!"


    Ye Feng said with a very gloomy face.


    It''s true that he underestimated the power of Jingxin, but the most important thing is that he felt that he was suppressed too much!


    If it was not for God''s feeling that he was suppressed too much, he would not be unaware of the horror of the jade lotus leaf.


    Pure heart is smiling, its smile is incomparably brilliant.


    But her hand did not stop at all.


    Her jade hands moved, and the jade lotus platform under her feet flew out, and the jade lotus leaves falling from the jade lotus platform were suppressed together.


    "This is the Bodhisattva, the eldest disciple of Buddha Tathagata, and the jade lotus platform where my master was sitting when he was practicing. Elder brother ye, it''s better not to make useless resistance any more."


    Jingxindao comes from the origin of the jade lotus platform.


    At the same time, looking back, she chuckled at Tianjiao, one of the top saints: "do you want to see it like this? No more? "


    After hearing what Jingxin said, the rest of the top saints, Tianjiao, began to curse in their hearts.


    Let''s go!


    Who are they fighting?!


    Ye Feng and Jingxin are becoming more and more abnormal. They can''t fight with each other for who they help to solve the problem and who they leave behind. They are making wedding dresses for others!


    They don''t want to do such a thing!


    Shua''s voice, they all retreated to the back, chose to avoid the war, and planned to wait for Ye Feng and Jing Xin to fight until they were both defeated.


    "I''m very clear about your thoughts. However, you''d better not think more. Help me, or help Ye Feng. You''d better make a decision earlier!"


    Pure heart full of smile said.


    After her words, Tianjiao''s face changed again.


    Jingxin doesn''t give them a chance at all!


    This makes their hearts, almost feel suffocated to the extreme.


    Every one of them is absolutely arrogant. In their respective regions, they all rank very high.


    As a result, they have lost the qualification of seizing keepsakes completely and are forced to stand in line. How can they not feel embarrassed?


    "No one will help!"


    "Let''s quit!"


    These remaining top Tianjiao, they said, chose to quit.


    They help no one have good fruit to eat, it is better to leave the self-esteem of the automatic exit!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    They rose directly from the bottom of the sea, rushed out of the sea and chose to exit.


    And just after they quit, one of the top saints, Tianjiao, showed a strange smile on his face.


    "Mantis catches cicada, yellow finch is behind, this keepsake, none of you can get it!"


    The top Saint King Tianjiao said with a sneer.


    He is no other than Deng Yan who first knew the location of the keepsake!


    It''s true that he quit. However, there is a person hiding outside the sea monster gathering place!


    That person is his love, named Huiling, is the top ten female Saint King in Nanling Saint King level.


    This is the Bureau he and Hui Ling set up.


    He leads a group of top holy King Tianjiao to take out the keepsake, and then Huiling sits in the dark to receive the profit!


    This time, although he didn''t get the keepsake, he was not disappointed at all.


    Huiling can get the keepsake!


    In the initial thought, he also plans to give the keepsake to Huiling!


    At the same time, the confrontation between Ye Feng and Jing Xin is still in progress.


    Ye Feng''s situation is very bad. He went wrong step by step. Earlier, he underestimated the power of Yulian ye, which caused him to be very passive and be suppressed by Jingxin.


    At the same time, his heart is very awe inspiring.


    How terrible is the power of the Bodhisattva crossing the world, the master of the lotus platform, if the lotus platform where the next disciple sits is so terrible?


    How terrible is the Buddha who is a Bodhisattva of crossing the world, Tathagata?!


    This is just a thing that can''t be thought over!


    "Brother ye, can''t this keepsake be given to me?"


    Pure heart face smile changed more brilliant said.


    "Are the creatures of the West as brazen as you are?"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "if you want to get the keepsake, defeat me honestly!"


    He''s in a terrible condition, with scars all over his body and blood all the time.


    And that''s not the worst.


    The worst thing is that he can''t let these wounds heal when he runs the Tiandi Scripture!


    It was unbelievable to him.


    Tiandi Scripture, which is a combination of many of the most supreme dharmas, was created by him. It can not only make him practice faster, but also has the healing function, which is stronger than the immortal scriptures he practiced earlier!But now, he can''t cure the wound and stop bleeding. How can he believe that?


    "Brother ye, look at the expression on your face. You should know the horror of the lotus leaf crossing the world. Is brother Ye going to fight with me?"


    Jingxin always has a smile on her face, which is not beautiful and full of evil in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Cross the world lotus leaf!


    Ye Feng understood that the wound on his body could not be healed. It should be related to his jade lotus leaf!


    He is awe inspiring. Buddhism can''t be underestimated. Such means can stop the cure, even the Tiandi Scripture.


    Soon, though, he responded.


    The wound can''t be cured. It''s not that the emperor''s Scripture can''t be cured, but that his strength is too weak. The real power of the emperor''s Scripture can''t be completely urged.


    And the lotus leaf is often influenced by the cultivation of the Bodhisattva. It is naturally contaminated with the powerful power of the Bodhisattva. For him, it has a great killing power at present!


    Hum!


    On his head, the lotus platform is shining. It seems that there are bodhisattvas chanting sutras. It is very detached.


    Ye Feng''s head is a little dizzy. The chanting sound of crossing the world lotus platform makes his spirit very bad.


    His eyes were lost, as if deep in the Sutra, unable to extricate themselves.


    "Brother ye, are you still fighting?"


    Pure heart voice is full of Buddha nature, surrounded by the ears of Ye Feng.


    With her speaking, Ye Feng''s confusion in her eyes became stronger.


    She''s walking towards Ye Feng.


    Outside the sea, Taoist Hongmeng saw such a scene.


    "Isn''t it a foul for her to hold the lotus platform of the Bodhisattva?"


    He said to canglan palace palmist.


    The lotus platform of the Bodhisattva has appeared. It''s almost impossible to deal with it with Ye Feng''s current strength.


    In fact, when the cross world lotus platform of the cross world Bodhisattva appeared, he did not believe that there would be creatures at the level of the king who could resist the cross world lotus platform!

 Chapter 1646

    The Bodhisattva of crossing the world is a top female Buddha in the west, whose means are unimaginable.


    The Taoist Hongmeng has greatly improved, and his strength has definitely jumped to the top stage of the world. But even if he is faced with the Bodhisattva, he is not sure that he can defeat the Bodhisattva.


    This is not to say how terrible the war power possessed by the Bodhisattva is, but because the means mastered by the Bodhisattva are too abnormal and rebellious!


    The power of crossing the world!


    This is the power possessed by the Bodhisattva and the origin of his name.


    A long time ago, the Bodhisattva came out of the western land to teach Buddhism and Taoism in Zhongzhou, Nanling and northern desert areas.


    But it didn''t go well. There were even top talents to stop it.


    However, the great power to stop is not successful.


    And the Bodhisattva has not fought with him, that is to say, talking with the great power of stopping, so that the great power of stopping can change its mind and let the Bodhisattva teach Buddhism at will.


    After the event, the great power to stop the Bodhisattva from crossing the world came back.


    He is the way of Bodhisattva!


    The power of crossing the world, which is a great power of Buddhism, is extremely mysterious and unpredictable. It can let the life go with its own mind.


    It is said that the reason why the living beings in the western regions choose to abandon the past and turn to Buddhism and Taoism is precisely because the western regions are full of the power of crossing the world and the supreme power of Buddhism, so they will abandon the past and turn to Buddhism and Taoism.


    There is also a rumor that the power of the western regions is stronger and more supreme than the power of crossing the world. It is the true core of Buddhism!


    Of course, these are just hearsay, how specific, no one can be sure.


    But the power of the Bodhisattva to cross the world is that no one dares to underestimate it. In a few words, let a top-notch great power get on the way, which is really frightening!


    When the Bodhisattva came out to walk, he was stepping on the lotus platform.


    There is no doubt that the lotus platform has followed the Bodhisattva for many years.


    Therefore, when Taoist Hongmeng saw Jingxin sacrifice coming out to cross the world lotus platform, he could not calm down and thought it was against the rules.


    After all, it''s too terrible for the king level to deal with.


    Pure mind can sweep all the creatures at the level of the king only by crossing the world lotus platform. He thinks it''s against his original intention.


    "Otherwise."


    Canglan palace Zhang Jiao shook his head and said: "the lotus platform of crossing the world is powerful, but you just saw the lotus platform of crossing the world and didn''t look at the pure heart carefully."


    He paused for a moment, and then said, "the power of crossing the world cultivated by this pure mind has obviously reached a high level, so she can push this crossing the world lotus platform at will, which is not illegal. Everyone has used magic tools."


    After hearing what canglan palace palmist said, the Taoist of Hongmeng carefully watched to clear his mind.


    As canglan palace palmist said, the power of crossing the world possessed by Jingxin really reached a high level.


    "She is very talented in this respect? How can I communicate with the world crossing lotus platform to this extent! "


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng with a strange face.


    In this final competition, there is no limit to the use of magic tools. Many people have used magic tools, and none of them are ordinary.


    However, many people did not give full play to the real power of magic weapons.


    And this pure heart, obviously is a strange number, she will cross the world lotus platform''s real power, to play out!


    This shows that Jingxin is really gifted and has cultivated the power of crossing the world to a frightening level. Only in this way can we fully communicate with each other and play the real power of crossing the world!


    In fact, Jingxin can''t be regarded as illegal!


    "It''s obvious that ye Xiaozi has been eroded by the power of crossing the world, and his self-consciousness has been blinded. It''s too bad. Ye Xiaozi will lose in the hands of Jingxin."


    Although Taoist Hongmeng would not admit it, he could not but admit it.


    In the bottom of the sea, Ye Feng''s eyes are lost to the extreme, while his pure heart is approaching Ye Feng with a brilliant smile on his face.


    The smile on Jingxin''s face is a sincere smile. She will get the token of keepsake, which is beyond doubt.


    Ye Feng was first cut by the lotus leaves of the world crossing, and then she was confronted with the force of the world crossing. Under the double attack, Ye Feng would definitely be controlled by the force of the world crossing, and would never be able to compete with her again.


    "Go back."


    She spoke softly, and the voice was around Ye Feng''s ears. The blurred light in Ye Feng''s eyes became heavier, and her body changed. She wanted to rush towards the sea.


    The crystal token token is shining, not far from Ye Feng''s body. She comes near the token and bends down to pick it up.


    In the dark, there was a sound of rapid breathing.


    Huiling, who had been lying in ambush here for a long time, had some bad looks on her face.How can I make her look good when the expected scene doesn''t appear?


    In her expectation, the final battle should be extremely fierce. No matter who gets the token, it will not be easy to bear, and there is little left.


    In such a case, she can also take the token without any effort.


    However, this final situation, but completely deviated from her expectations!


    There was no tragic war. Ye Feng was charged and was about to "take the initiative" to quit!


    Jingxin is still at its peak.


    "Can''t get on?"


    She clenched her teeth and struggled in her heart.


    Jingxin''s strength is too horrible. She has no confidence to deal with it, which leads to her hesitation.


    In the end, however, her hesitation disappeared.


    She decided to go!


    If you don''t, you will be eliminated. It''s better to fight!


    And just as she was about to rush out of the dark, the situation of Jingxin changed.


    Jingxin stoops, Yingying Jade''s hand has been extended, and the token token token will be taken by her.


    But just then, the voice of Ye Feng began to ring in her ear.


    "Do you want to take the token? Don''t you think it''s too easy? "


    The voice falls, the figure of leaf wind falls in front of pure heart.


    Jingxin''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened. She didn''t hesitate, and her response was amazing. A powerful Buddhist spirit was sacrificed by her, and it went straight to Ye Feng.


    But it''s still slow.


    Ye Feng''s fist had already blown out before she reacted.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng does not have a bit of pity and cherish jade. The golden awn on his fist explodes to the extreme, which directly blows at the chest of Jingxin.


    On the spot, Jingxin was blown away, and even his chest was sunken.


    Her face was pale, blood was sprayed from her delicate little mouth, and she dyed the Buddha robe she was wearing red.

 Chapter 1647

    "How can it be?!"


    Pure heart hard to stop the body shape, did not fall to the ground.


    Her beautiful face, at the moment, is dimmed.


    At the same time, her two big eyes are also full of thick inconceivable.


    Ye Feng The power of her crossing the world?!


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and calm. He put out his hand. The token token token on the ground fell into his hand.


    "Do you want to fight again?"


    He looked at Jingxin and said.


    The power of crossing the world is indeed the most terrifying power.


    When the cross world lotus leaves cut his body, the cross world force penetrated into his body, and the external pure heart still used the cross world force to deal with him, he really fell into the Tao, and his self-consciousness was blinded and controlled by the pure heart.


    However, this is only a temporary situation.


    Before he started from the beginning, his Tao heart had reached a very firm point, and when he experienced from the beginning, his Tao heart became more firm.


    Although the power of crossing the world is a great power of Buddhism, it contains unpredictable and terrifying power, which can blind others'' consciousness.


    But he is not a normal person. He is firm in his heart. He can not be fooled by his simplicity.


    "You are an odd number, but I still want to fight for it!"


    Pure heart beautiful eyes shine, with the color of perseverance outflow.


    Although she couldn''t think of the failure of the power of crossing the world, she would never give up.


    She has other means besides the power of crossing the world!


    "My Buddha Tathagata!"


    She recited a Buddha''s name with her hands in ten, and the most amazing Buddha''s light burst out from her crystal body.


    Behind her, the Buddhist kingdom reappears.


    And this time, the reappearance of Buddhism is obviously more clear than what she showed when she dealt with sea monsters.


    The creatures sitting upright in the Buddhist kingdom are very solemn, and the vast sound of Buddha is constantly coming out. The creatures sitting upright in the Buddhist kingdom, accompanied by the spread of the sound of Buddha, seem to have come alive and stand up from the sitting upright.


    "Demon control!"


    She drank lightly, and the Buddha light on her body became more intense.


    At the same time, all the living creatures standing up in Buddha''s country rushed away from Buddha''s country to suppress xiangyefeng.


    Ye Feng is not afraid at all. He pinches his fist and rushes from the original place to fight against the living creature that rushes out of the Buddhist kingdom.


    As soon as he collided with the creatures coming out of the Buddhist kingdom, his eyebrows began to wrinkle.


    "Invisible?"


    He blew his fist out, but it was completely out of the air, passing through the Buddha''s life, but it did not bring any harm to the Buddha''s life.


    Just when he thought it was some kind of magic, the Buddhist spirits broke his idea.


    This is not magic!


    He can''t hurt the Buddha''s life, but the Buddha''s life can really hurt him!


    On the other side, Jingxin moves.


    The lotus leaves return to their original position and stick to the lotus platform again. Then, the lotus platform flies to the foot of pure heart.


    This makes the Buddha nature of the pure mind more important. It seems that she has become a Bodhisattva, which is amazing!


    Boom boom!


    She drives the lotus platform across the world, mingles with the creatures in the Buddhist kingdom, and blows away towards the leaf wind with one palm after another.


    Ye Feng vomited blood, more scars on his body, and his breath weakened.


    He can''t hurt the Buddha''s life, but the Buddha''s life can hurt him, and the pure heart is constantly interspersed in it to fight against him!


    This made his situation extremely bad.


    How to solve it?!


    He thought about how to solve this situation.


    The most important thing is that he can''t hurt the life of the Buddha, but the life of the Buddha can hurt him, which seriously leads to his very passive, reduced to a target, unable to defend the hand of the Buddha, only to be beaten.


    He couldn''t figure out why or how to solve the situation.


    He had little contact with the creatures of the west, and he didn''t know the means they had!


    Although he has some of the best ancient Western methods in his hands.


    But it''s obvious that these ancient Western methods are very different from the current western methods!


    He found this when he was fighting with Jingxin!


    Amitabha, Tathagata, these are two watersheds. He speculated that the reason why the ancient law of the west is different from the present law of the west is that.


    "No matter how different it is, if I can''t hit those Buddhist spirits, I can hit them!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining.


    He used to be too keen. Why should he stick to the Buddha spirit? His main target is pure heart!Shua Shua Shua!


    He began to wreathe the light of terror. He thought it over. He stopped clinging to the Buddha spirit and turned his head to deal with pure mind.


    Tiandi fist and Tiandi finger were used by him.


    The breath of dominating the world that erupted made Jingxin''s face stagnate. Even his hand to Yefeng stopped.


    "So close!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, foot close to the end of the world secret skill, welcome to carry down a lot of Buddha spirit to his bombardment, rushed to the near pure heart.


    Bang bang bang!


    Without a moment''s hesitation, the power of the holy body broke out, and the power of the body suppressed the pure mind.


    "Bodhisattva''s golden body!"


    Jingxin is very calm and quick to respond.


    She exerts another Buddhist magic power, only for a moment. Her whole body is in Jinhua. With her beautiful face, she really becomes a Bodhisattva!


    Dangdang!


    The fierce metal collision sound sounded, and the leaf wind and Jingxin continued to boom.


    During this period, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed different awns from time to time.


    Bodhisattva''s golden body, this kind of golden body skill is really powerful. The physical strength of pure mind can even compete with his holy body!


    He sneers. He doesn''t believe that the holy body he has will be compared by a magic method.


    "Break your golden body!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily. There are strong order rules and runes jumping out of the body. He urges the power of the holy body to the extreme!


    Later, his whole momentum, is also climbing up, change of incomparably fascinating!


    Click!


    The sound of breaking, rang up, and the golden body on the surface of the pure heart appeared cracks.


    Ye Feng''s fists are horrible. He doesn''t stop at all. He continues to smash the pure heart.


    But pure heart''s golden body, also is the crack unceasingly, leaf wind''s fist, too fearful!


    In the end, the golden body of Jingxin was broken and recovered.


    "Here How can it be?! "


    Pure heart voice hoarse extremely, completely did not accept such result.


    Bodhisattva''s golden body, which can''t be broken even by the God level combat power, is actually destroyed by Ye Feng?


    She turned white and couldn''t believe it was true.

 Chapter 1648

    "Let''s change the word. Why can''t you always say it? I said, there is nothing impossible in the world! "


    Ye Feng sneers and doesn''t stop.


    He is close to Jingxin all the time.


    At the same time, his fists kept pounding out to the body of Jingxin.


    Poop poop!


    The pure heart spits out blood unceasingly, has suffered the extremely serious injury.


    Joke, even her Bodhisattva''s golden body can''t resist the blow of Ye Feng''s fist, let alone her normal body!


    Bang!


    Ye Fengquan''s power exploded, and the pure heart couldn''t resist it completely. He was hit hard and fell on the bottom of the sea. His white, beautiful and delicate face was covered with the earth with the smell of the sea.


    Outside the sea area, when Taoist Hongmeng saw this behind the scenes, his mouth corners were all twitching uncontrollably.


    "Little Ye doesn''t know how to feel pity and cherish jade..."


    Pure heart is so beautiful. It has a Bodhisattva image. However, Ye Feng doesn''t care about it at all. He beats Bodhisattva down hard and makes him fall into the mire.


    On the other side, in the sea bottom, Ye Feng looks at the extremely confused pure heart at this time, without any sympathy on his face.


    The so-called beauty is like a snake and a scorpion. It''s about people like pure mind?


    Mingming''s face was like a Bodhisattva with a brilliant smile, but when he started, he was full of ferocity and didn''t leave any emotion. It was really terrible.


    "Gone."


    He took his eyes back from Jingxin and turned to leave.


    And just as he passed a colorful reef in the sea, a very sharp dagger, with a dark cold light, stabbed at his back.


    Huiling, who has been hiding in the dark, is out!


    "The token is mine!"


    Huiling sneers and moves very quickly. In this place where the divine sense is oppressive, she doesn''t believe that Ye Feng can avoid her attack. She can take Ye Feng with one stroke.


    In addition, she has been hiding in the dark, the battle between Ye Feng and Jingxin, she saw the end from the beginning.


    Ye Feng won, but he was definitely hit hard.


    In such a case, she has a good grasp!


    However, she looked too high at himself and too low at Ye Feng!


    Even if ye Feng is seriously hurt, she can''t deal with it at all!


    She ranks in the top ten in the field of Nanling Saint King level, but when Ye Feng was still in the saint level, she defeated Li long, the fourth in Nanling Saint King level, let alone Ye Feng, who reached the top of the Saint King level!


    Ye Feng and her are not on the same level for a long time. Ye Feng wants to surpass her too much and too much!


    The cold dagger just touched the skin on the surface of Ye Feng''s body. Ye Feng responded and fought back!


    Bang!


    Ye Feng''s return is a fist. The emperor''s fist is full of meaning, and the golden mans are about to pierce the sea floor.


    Huiling gets a strong and solid blow from Ye Feng. On the spot, she spits blood and flies out, falling heavily to the bottom of the sea.


    "Is this a mantis hunting cicada, a trick of yellow finch in the future?"


    Ye Feng looks at Huiling with interest and says slowly.


    Huiling''s face is very ugly, and it is also covered with mud.


    Is Ye Feng so strong? It''s hard for her to believe!


    In the case that Ye Feng was hit so badly, and she was attacked by stealth, Ye Feng was able to fight her back, which was beyond her expectation.


    "I have seen you, the creature of Nanling."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and said, "let me guess. It''s from Nanling, hiding here for a surprise attack. Have you made an agreement with Deng Yan long ago? Deng Yan comes out with the token token token token, and you hide in the dark to attack. "


    "That''s right, that''s it!"


    Huiling gnawed her teeth, but her face was not willing. "Who knows there will be such a perversion like you? Without you, this plan would have been a long time ago!"


    "As the great powers have said for a long time, it''s not likely that they will get the innate gods such as Tianshui liquid born from chaos. What we see at the end is the potential in all aspects."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "it''s better for you to be fair and show yourself so hard. Even if you don''t get the token token token token token, you can let the great energy see your potential, and the great energy will definitely cultivate you."


    Intrigue?


    In his view, this is the stupidest act, even the opposite.


    "Intelligence is also a kind of strength!"


    Huiling said without any remorse.


    In her opinion, no matter what means to get token, it is the embodiment of strength!


    "It''s no use saying more!"


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything more. He turned and left.


    He got up and rushed up from the bottom of the sea.


    Token is in his hand. He is the first one to get token!"You get the inborn gods such as Tianshui liquid born from chaos. It''s really worthy of your name! When other levels are finished, you can choose the innate gods. "


    Canglan palace palm teacher said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    Around, other big powers also smile at Ye VC.


    Ye Feng''s performance is really outstanding. He is better than his disciples. They can''t refuse to accept it.


    "Ah ah It''s all a failure. It''s too unpleasant! "


    Among the young generation, there are some people shouting and their faces are very unwilling.


    He is no one else, it is Deng Yan.


    Ye Feng wins with the keepsake. There is no doubt that Huiling fails!


    Such a good plan, together with the horrible opponents such as Jingxin, is bound to be a dragon tiger battle between Ye Feng and Jingxin. Neither side will win easily, and both sides will suffer heavy losses.


    And Huiling has been in ambush for a long time. How could this token token token be Huiling''s!


    But the result is far beyond his expectation. Huiling didn''t get the token token token token, but Ye Feng got the token token token token token token token token token token token token token token token token token token token. How can he be reconciled?!


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, thinking about something.


    Later, he said to canglan palace Zhang Jiao with a smile, "Zhang Jiao, how are the other level areas doing?"


    "It''s not so smooth. The keepsake hasn''t been found yet."


    Canglan palace Zhang Jiao says.


    "So..."


    Ye Feng smiled and said: "it seems that it will take some time! I think I''ll go to practice first. When it''s over, Zhang Jiao can send someone to inform me. "


    Just now, there was a strong reaction in his body. After the fierce battle at the bottom of the sea, he had a huge harvest. He was going to break through the holy kingdom!


    "It does take some time. Go ahead. I''ll send someone to inform you when it''s over."


    Canglan palace palm teacher nodded to Ye Feng and said.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng replied, "I will practice not far away."


    After that, he left, found a quiet area, sat down, ready to break through the holy kingdom.

 Chapter 1649

    Ye Feng''s original cultivation realm has reached the peak of the level of the holy king. When he came out of the sea, he wanted to break through the feeling of the holy Kingdom and become stronger.


    He has some problems and needs to be promoted!


    This shows that he has achieved real perfection at the level of the king. If he does not improve, his power will overflow.


    At that time, it will have the opposite effect.


    Therefore, when he felt that he wanted to break through the holy Kingdom strongly, he did not hesitate and chose to break through.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The glow of the sun is constantly blooming from his body. The process of his breaking through the realm of the emperor is very natural. There is no accident.


    In the end, he broke through the holy kingdom!


    He didn''t rush out, but consolidated here.


    At the same time, all levels in the sea, but also the fierce war.


    After one or two days, the end came one after another, and the winners of all levels appeared.


    "It''s good. You''ve all done well. Now wait for one area to finish and start awarding rewards."


    Canglan palace palmist said to the winners at all levels.


    Then, turning to a dozen creatures who are not the final winners, he said, "your performance is also incomparably excellent, with great potential. You are also entitled to enjoy the innate gods born from chaos, such as Tianshui liquid."


    "Thank you very much, elder!"


    These ten are not the final winners of the life to canglan palace palm church thank way.


    Among these ten creatures, several are Ye Feng''s good friends, such as Ling Xue, Long Nv, Xiao Teng, Pang Zi, Jiang Shui, etc.


    Although Ling Xue and others have strong talents, they lived in Donghuang all the time in the early days. Their strength was also limited by the incomplete order law of Donghuang. Therefore, they did not take token keepsakes when fighting with Tianjiao in other regions.


    If they have been practicing under the condition that the laws of heaven and earth order are complete in Zhongzhou and other places outside Donghuang, their achievements at this time will never be just like this, and the hope of getting token of Keepsake is also great!


    "The creatures born from chaos, such as Tian Sui ye, are qualified to get it. They are the most in the East wasteland! It''s amazing! "


    "Since ancient times, Donghuang has been rich in Tianjiao. Now it seems that this characteristic of Donghuang has not disappeared!"


    A lot of creatures are exclamatory.


    It''s a fact that Donghuang is declining, but what they didn''t expect is that under the circumstances of Donghuang''s declining, so many amazing talents can emerge!


    Lingxue''s immortal body of Hongmeng, the true dragon blood of Longnv, and Xiao Teng, Pang Zi, Jiang Shui and other people show the shocking talent.


    They already know that Xiao Teng, pangzi, Jiang Shui, etc. came from the eastern wasteland, only because they went deep into the western land, they turned to Buddhism.


    "If it''s not the wrong decision made by the old people, you Absolutely not! "


    "It''s a shame for us!"


    Many top talents said with guilt.


    If there is no shackle for Donghuang, the situation of Lingxue and others will definitely be different from now. Even Lingxue and others may become emperor!


    This makes their hearts have a great sense of debt, all because of the selfish behavior of their ancestors, which led to this.


    "There is no need to mention the past. We should look ahead!"


    The old chief of sup stood out and said.


    "Yes, we should look ahead!"


    "Fight hard to protect our world, and then let you all grow up with excellence!"


    Many of the top can''t wait to see.


    Boom boom!


    At this time, deep in the endless sea area, there was a huge explosion sound, and the waves went straight to the sky, the scene was extremely appalling.


    This is not the end of the level area of the creatures in the fierce battle!


    "The talent of the four of them has really reached the top. If you want to win or lose, it''s really hard to say!"


    "Four youngest gods..."


    Many creatures exclaimed.


    They all know which area is the last one!


    This last area is not over, it is the highest level area, the God level area!


    Xinyan of Zhongzhou, Yinhai of Nanling, Hongyi of northern desert and Shiyuan of western land, the four youngest deities, have fought since they entered the endless sea.


    Fighting all the time, their fighting is not over yet!


    There are a large number of sea monsters floating around them. The battle between them is too terrible. Even the sea monsters with strong power can''t do it. Just near, they were shocked to death by the wave of battle between them!


    Keepsakes are not so important to them. There are only four of them. Whether they look for keepsakes first or later, the battle between them is inevitable.So they went down to sea and fought together.


    This is a real scuffle. There are four of them, none of whom has a fixed opponent. They are fighting against each other. The scene of their fight is extremely shocking.


    "My God Is that a quasi emperor sea monster? It''s so huge! "


    "It''s scary!"


    Endless sea shore, many creatures are shouting, they are completely scared.


    A huge sea monster appeared. Half of it was in the sea, and half of it was on the sea, walking towards Xinyan and others.


    Obviously, it is to fight against Xin Yan and others.


    "It''s a quasi emperor sea monster!"


    There is a top-level big power to speak up and determine the strength of the sea monster.


    The power of this sea monster is indeed above the level of quasi emperor!


    "More than one, and..."


    "One, two 5¡¢ God, five quasi emperor sea monsters! "


    In the endless sea area, there are ceaseless waves rising. There are five quasi imperial sea monsters coming out.


    "Five quasi imperial sea monsters It''s not the general quasi emperor level! Are we going to do it? "


    There is a top-level big can with a dignified face.


    There are five quasi emperor level sea monsters, which can''t help worrying about the safety of Xin Yan and others. He wants to go down to the sea to save Xin Yan and others.


    However, on the other side, deep in the endless sea area, when Xin Yan and others saw the five quasi imperial sea monsters appear, they did not have any fear. On the contrary, they had a very strong sense of war bursting out!


    "Kill!"


    They drank heavily, stopped bombarding each other, and all turned to the five quasi emperor sea monsters.


    To see such a scene, there are many top capable eyes, are lit up.


    "Wait a minute. At the end of the day, it won''t work. We''ll rescue."

 Chapter 1650

    The appearance of five quasi imperial sea monsters is absolutely frightening.


    Even if it''s far away, the creatures on the sea can still feel the horror of the five quasi emperor sea monsters!


    Roar!


    The roaring sound shook the sky. The five quasi emperor level sea monsters were fierce and intimidating. The sea was extremely restless. From time to time, there were huge waves crashing into the sky.


    The great powers on the shore have a dignified look.


    Although Xin Yan and other people are not ordinary gods, they are endowed with great talents, but the five quasi emperor sea monsters are extremely powerful and terrible.


    They dare not have a trace of carelessness. They all pay attention to Xin Yan and others. Once they have an irresolvable crisis, they will definitely release Xin Yan and others in the first time!


    The talent possessed by Xin Yan and others is too amazing, and there must be no accidents!


    Boom boom!


    There was a huge explosion. Xin Yan, Yin Hai, Hong Yi and Shi Yuan collided with the five quasi emperor sea monsters!


    This just collided with each other, which caused a huge movement. There was a storm in the endless sea area, one vortex after another, and the scene reached the extreme.


    "We should pay attention not only to the situation of Xin Yan and others, but also to the situation of the endless sea area, so as to prevent those great powers in the endless sea area from rising and becoming difficult."


    Canglan palace palm teacher''s face is extremely dignified.


    "Good."


    Other top powers nodded in response.


    In the endless sea area, there are not a few sea monsters at the level of emperor. They need to pay attention to them. Otherwise, accidents may happen.


    Xin Yan, Yin Hai, Hong Yi and Shi Yuan are the first generation of young people in all regions. They are really talented and powerful.


    Even if the five quasi imperial sea monsters are terrifying, they are far superior to the ordinary quasi Imperial forces, and also occupy an advantage in quantity.


    But Xin Yan and others were not suppressed. They were fighting with the five quasi emperor sea monsters!


    The void collapses, the sea waves continue, and the energy fluctuates in layers of terror. It''s like tearing the sky apart. The scene is frightening.


    On the shore of the sea, there are great powers to make moves, forming a protective cover to protect the young people.


    The aftereffect caused by the battle between Xinyan and other sea monsters of quasi emperor level is too terrible. If they don''t take shelter, the young people on the bank can''t stand here to watch the battle, and can only retreat away!


    The roaring sound resounds the whole endless sea area. Five quasi imperial sea monsters are injured. The red blood flows through the sea, and the sea water is dyed red.


    However, the state of Xinyan and others is not weak at all, even more prosperous than before!


    Poof!


    Xin Yan works hard, and the whole person is like a nine sky war immortal. He has the most gorgeous light in his hand. On the spot, he cuts off a quasi emperor sea monster.


    At the same time, she exerts a great magic power, a godless skill from canglan palace. With the power of rolling, she completely kills the quasi emperor sea monster.


    Almost at the same time, Yinhai, Hongyi and Shiyuan all killed a quasi emperor sea monster.


    Roar!


    The rest of the quasi emperor sea monsters roared up to the sky, and their huge bodies were turning around at a high speed, fleeing.


    Although it has no intelligence, only instinct, but also know fear.


    At this time, it is afraid to the extreme!


    But it''s useless. It can''t escape at all. Xin Yan and others launched their hand to it in the first time. Almost in an instant, it was completely killed!


    "Here It''s just too strong! "


    "Scary!"


    On the shore, on the faces of many creatures, there are frightened faces.


    Xin Yan and others have more strength than they think. Five quasi emperor level sea monsters were killed like this, which is beyond their expectation.


    It''s not only them, but also the great powers on the shore that are shocked, which is also beyond their imagination.


    But at this time, Xin Yan and others are fighting together again, and the victory or defeat between them has not been divided.


    "No matter what, the four of them must be cultivated with all their strength. There is a share of the inborn gods such as Tian Sui ye, which are born out of chaos!"


    Said one of the top big eyes.


    "Yes, with the talent possessed by the four of them, they can indeed enjoy the natural gods born out of chaos, such as Tiansui liquid!"


    "This contest is just a form for the four of them. I think the four of them must also understand this. The reason why the four of them fought so hard is that the four of them wanted to win!"


    A lot of top talents speak up.Xinyan, Yinhai, Hongyi and Shiyuan are the first young generation in all regions. Their cultivation has reached the state of divine respect. It is impossible for them to give up cultivating any one of them.


    As early as before the competition, they have determined that Xin Yan and others must be devoted to training.


    The battle between Xin Yan and other people is becoming more and more fierce. All kinds of powerful rules of order burst out. In the endless sea area, it is extremely restless.


    Roar!


    At this time, a deafening roar was heard, almost across the sky. On the surface of the endless sea area, there was a sea monster whose body was bigger than the mountain, slowly emerged.


    "Stop it!"


    On the shore, there was a top-level great power to make a move and go straight to the huge sea monster that just emerged.


    This is a sea monster with emperor level fighting power, which can not be dealt with by Xin Yan and others. They must stop it. Otherwise, Xin Yan and others are likely to have an accident.


    The battle started on both sides, and the endless sea area became more restless. The two areas where the battle took place were extremely shocked and frightening.


    On the other side, Ye Feng finished his cultivation and consolidated his cultivation realm thoroughly.


    Emperor!


    He opened his eyes, eyes have a fiery glow in the burst, at this time, he, than before, do not know how many times powerful!


    "It''s a strong fight wave. What''s going on?"


    Ye Feng said with a puzzled face.


    The movement of the battle is too terrifying. Even if he arranges in this area, he can''t completely stop the terrifying movement of the battle, which is clearly sensed by him.


    "From the endless sea..."


    Ye Feng said, squinting.


    He felt the source of the battle as soon as he started.


    "Go and have a look."


    Ye Feng steps away from here and drives towards the endless sea.

 Chapter 1651

    Leaf wind speed is very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, he came to the shore of the endless sea.


    As soon as he got here, he was frightened.


    What did he see?!


    There are more than twenty sea monsters at the level of emperor appearing in the depths of the endless sea!


    Canglan palace palm sect and other top powers are all fighting with the sea monsters at the level of emperor over 20!


    Earlier, there was only one sea monster at the level of emperor, who was able to suppress and block it.


    But that''s just the beginning.


    After the appearance of the sea monsters of emperor level, the sea monsters of emperor level with one head after another appeared.


    The battle of Xin Yan and others has already ended. They want to escape from this regional battlefield. However, they can''t do it at all. The emperor''s waves are rampant, and they have no way to escape.


    "Curse Curse! "


    There was a very old and intermittent sound.


    However, although the language is ancient, all the living creatures here can clearly understand the meaning of the language, which is the transmission of spirit, directly to the spiritual depth of each living creature.


    And when this ancient and extreme voice rings, the endless sea area is just about to turn over. A sea monster with scales and spikes emerges little by little!


    Its body shape is bigger than any sea monster. Even those sea monsters at the level of emperor can''t compare with it. In front of it, they are as small as ants.


    "Crossing Eternal, curse Will cancel...! "


    There is another intermittent voice coming out, and the source of the voice is from the mouth of this sea monster which is bigger than all sea monsters.


    After the intermittent sound, the scalp of all the living creatures began to numb violently.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the sea monster is cursed and has no consciousness?"


    "I can speak! Is this a sea monster that breaks the curse? "


    A lot of creatures said in horror.


    The sea monsters in the endless sea are cursed and lose all kinds of consciousness. Only instinct is left. It is impossible to communicate with other creatures.


    However, this sea monster has broken this situation. Although the voice is delivered off and on, it is also delivered. This shows that this sea monster may have a conscious existence!


    Canglan palace palm teaching and other top-level powerful faces are extremely ugly.


    Their strength, without any doubt, has definitely reached an unimaginable level.


    However, in front of this sea monster, they feel powerless!


    This sea monster has far more power than them!


    "The ultimate force!"


    Yao long mouth piece white said.


    "The test area we selected is very far away from the sea monsters of the great emperor level. We have also explored that these sea monsters of the great emperor level have all fallen into absolute sleep. How can they wake up so many times?"


    "There are so many sea monsters of great emperor level who wake up and come here. It''s nothing. How can there be a sea monster with great fighting power?"


    A lot of top big can''s face is heavy.


    They chose this area as the final test area after their detailed exploration.


    Even if they have done experiments in it, they will not disturb the sleeping sea monsters of the great emperor level.


    So they chose this area as the final test area.


    What they didn''t expect was that not only the sleeping sea monsters of the great emperor level woke up from their slumber, but also attracted a sea monster of great research!


    Inquisitive sea monster There is still a certain sense left!


    It''s just too scary!


    They didn''t even detect the sea monsters left here. If they detected the sea monsters left here, they said they wouldn''t choose the final test area here.


    Each of these twenty sea monsters has to surpass the ordinary battle power of the emperor. They are still very hard and hard to deal with!


    However, now there is another one of them.


    This moment makes their mood, are very bad.


    Xin Yan and other people''s situation, to be even worse, they are like a boat driving in the storm, they may sink here at any time!


    "Master, we can''t offend you. I hope you can give me a chance. We''ll leave now!"


    Canglan palace master shouted.


    Whoa!


    The endless sea area turned over, and the sea monster appeared completely.


    Its body is in the sky, and it can''t see what kind of race of life it is. It''s not the same as all kinds of races of today. At the same time, it''s not the same as the ancient and archaic races recorded in the ancient books.On its huge body, there is a thick and incomparable black chain wrapped around it. From time to time, there are strange black fog on the black chain, which looks incomparably dark.


    Its two big hands are moving, and there is a great power bursting out. Heaven and earth have changed color for it, and endless terrible pressure comes. Even the most powerful ones like canglan palace palm sect can''t bear it, and their faces begin to turn white.


    When the research power burst out, the black chains on it began to change colors rapidly, first gray, then gold, red, and so on. Finally, these black chains became transparent without a little color.


    "My time is limited. I just want to talk about the point. I need you to help us break the curse!"


    Clear words came out of the mouth of the sea monster.


    And it is also obvious that the black chains around the sea monster should be the curse of the sea monster.


    The power of temporarily suppressing the curse and restoring consciousness, the power possessed by the sea monster, is really unimaginable.


    "What should we do?!"


    Canglan palace master replied.


    "Go to Taixu and bring back the book of curse!"


    Said the inquisitive sea monster.


    "Where is Taixu?"


    Canglan palace master''s eyes are shining. He doesn''t know where Taixu is.


    Surrounding, those other top powers also have confusion on their faces. Obviously, they don''t know where Taixu is.


    "The ancient vicissitudes and times have changed. Taixu may not be called Taixu now. It''s the place where the Taoism of the extinct Dao lies. I need you to find the place where Taixu is and bring out the book of curse from it!"


    Said the sea monster with thunderous voice.

 Chapter 1652

    When inquisitive sea monster is talking, its originally transparent chain appears, at this time, there is a faint sign of blackening.


    "Help us, we are mutually beneficial, otherwise, before I die, I will enter your world!"


    Said the sea monster.


    The power of the curse is too terrifying. Even if its power reaches the extreme, even if the power of the curse has passed forever, it is still controlled by the power of the curse. Consciousness is dissipating and can only be suppressed for a moment!


    The faces of canglan palace master and others immediately changed.


    Into their world?!


    This is absolutely a terrible thing!


    It''s a threat that they can''t resist and can only agree to.


    "Good! We will try our best to find the location of Taixu and bring out the book of curse from it! "


    Canglan palace palm teaches the way back.


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Said the sea monster.


    With its voice falling, the sea monsters with the level of battle power of the emperor slowly sink into the endless sea.


    It also sank to the bottom of the sea.


    "Go."


    Canglan palace Zhang Jiao and others did not hesitate to take Xin Yan and others away from this endless sea area.


    And when they came to the shore, they took all the creatures with their hands.


    In this process, canglan palace palm sect saw that Ye Feng was also there, which reassured him.


    If ye Feng is not here, he needs to send someone to inform him.


    It didn''t take long for them to return to the first city of Zhongzhou.


    The young generation are frightened. They are all frightened. A sea monster with great research power appears in their eyes. How can they not be afraid?!


    "Taixu Silence way Check, make every effort to find out! "


    Canglan palace leader immediately gave the order.


    If you don''t find the book of curses, the sea monster may be killed.


    At that time, it will definitely be a devastating disaster.


    Especially at such a juncture, the outside "virtual" world is covetously covetous. They are not strong enough to bear the devastating disaster.


    "All malpractices have their advantages, and this time they are no exception."


    The head of biyou palace, meimou, said: "if we really help relieve the curse, we will get a lot of help. We will have greater assurance in dealing with the" virtual "world."


    "Not bad."


    The head of the Yao nationality nodded and said, "a great power, and so many forces beyond the level of the ordinary emperor, as well as the countless sea monsters in the endless sea area, this really belongs to a great help!"


    "There is no self-consciousness, only instinct, they are so powerful and terrifying. When they recover their self-consciousness, how terrifying and powerful should they be? It''s really unthinkable... "


    Nanling''s great ability in animal clothes has a big sigh on his face.


    He then opened his mouth and said, "no matter what, we should try our best to help them get rid of the curse!"


    "When I go back, I will report to Buddha Tathagata. He has lived for many years. Maybe he knows something about the ruins and the way of extinction."


    The native Buddha in the West said.


    "When we go back, we will also consult the ancestors of our family and try our best to find out the situation of Taixu and annihilation road."


    The top powers of Nanling and northern desert also spoke.


    "Good."


    Canglan palace master nodded.


    Then they discussed the matter again, and then they ended the discussion.


    "There should be no delay in the search for the news of Taixu, the road of annihilation, and the cultivation of a new generation of strength."


    Canglan palace palm teacher said, "let''s give rewards to let these new generation grow faster."


    "Well."


    "Yes."


    Other top leaders can nod their heads and agree with this simultaneous approach.


    The young people in the city haven''t woke up from the shock of the sea monster. They are still having a heated discussion.


    "This is a turbulent time..."


    "No! It''s impossible to imagine that there are creatures in the "virtual" world coveting outside and there are threats from these sea monsters inside


    Many young people shook their heads and sighed.


    Whether it''s the creatures of the virtual world or the monsters in the endless sea, it''s a terrible and extreme force, and it''s a devastating threat to them!


    Their present situation, just like the weakest grass in the world, may be destroyed by violent wind and rain at any time!This made them feel uneasy and flustered.


    The expression on Ye Feng''s face is also very restless. The more chaotic it is, the more likely it is to break out of greater chaos!


    However, he also thought that this might be an opportunity. The power of the sea monsters should not be underestimated. If we can unite to fight against the "virtual" creatures outside, it will be a great help.


    "It depends on the great powers."


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says.


    It''s useless for him to think about the curse of the sea monster.


    Where is Taixu and what is the path of annihilation? He doesn''t know anything about it!


    But all of a sudden his eyes brightened and he thought of something.


    He turned around, looked at the dragon lady and asked, "dragon lady, do you know Taixu or the way of extinction?"


    Longnv is not a living creature, but was born in the age of Taigu, and even the father of Longnv is one of the ten murders in the age of Taigu.


    Maybe Longnv doesn''t know.


    "No impression."


    The Dragon Girl shook her head and said, "Taixu, annihilation, I''m sure I''ve never heard of it, and my father never mentioned it to me!"


    She also knew the seriousness of the incident. When the sea monster named Taixu and extinguished Tao, she searched in her mind to see if she had any impression on it.


    However, she thought it over and over again, and found nothing. She really didn''t hear anything about Taixu and the way of extinction.


    "This is the trouble. It seems that the ruins and the way of extinction are even more existing in the ancient times!"


    Ye Feng frowned.


    Taigu, this is the oldest known time period. If we go up, we will go back to the previous era!


    At the end of the last era and the beginning of this era, there are not too many things in the last era. It is not a simple thing to search and trace the things in the last era!


    It is likely to be more difficult than expected to find clues about Taixu and the path of extinction!

 Chapter 1653

    Ye Feng thought of many things, even the Tiangong that appeared in the thunder disaster when he was crossing the thunder disaster.


    Tiangong, determined by many great powers in ancient times, belongs to the transcendent force in the last era, and there may be creatures comparable to immortals living in it!


    He went through the thunderstorm and brought several things out of the heavenly palace.


    However, up to now, he has not fully understood the origin of these things.


    A bronze mirror, two white bones, and a purple gas.


    In this, the bronze mirror once played an inexplicable power and saved his life, but the white bone and purple Qi have not yet played an effect and power.


    He wanted to see if he could understand the situation of Taixu and annihilation road through these things.


    But in the end he got nothing. He found nothing on the bronze mirror, white bone and purple Qi.


    "These things are likely to belong to the last era. Although I can''t understand the origin of these things and find nothing, the great powers may be able to find the origin of these things or find something from them."


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    He is not that kind of narrow-minded person, on the contrary, he is very considerate of the overall situation, as well as his vision is far away.


    If the sea monster''s problem is not solved, there is absolutely nothing good for the creatures in this world to come to an end.


    And he, in the end, will not be too good.


    Therefore, he decided to leave the objects of the bronze mirror to canglan palace Zhang Jiao and other great experts for research. If he could find something out of it, it would be great.


    Even if great powers such as canglan palace palm church can''t find any clues about Taixu and annihilation road from above, it''s likely to have insight into the origin of bronze mirrors and other things with the insights of great powers such as canglan palace palm church.


    It''s also a good thing for him.


    "Well, it''s decided to leave the bronze mirror to canglan palace master and other great talents for research."


    Ye Feng made a decision.


    The city is very chaotic, and there is a lot of discussion. What should be discussed at this time was those extraordinary Tianjiao in the endless sea area. But now, no one is discussing those extraordinary Tianjiao in the endless sea area. They are all discussing the things of sea monsters.


    Canglan palace leader church and other great powers appeared. They stood on a high platform, and stopped the noise in the city.


    "No matter how chaotic things are, or how severe the situation is, we can''t mess ourselves up. Otherwise, we will definitely go to extinction without any accidents!"


    Canglan palace leader shouted loudly.


    Later, he said, "the time to test us is coming. Maybe the last era, and the era before the last era, has been destroyed in this way. However, we must not give up hope, or let this era end like this!"


    All these words he said are from the bottom of his heart, with a very strong emotional existence, very infectious.


    "Even the last drop of blood in the war can''t bring our era to an end like this!"


    "If you don''t become an immortal, you will return to the dust. There is nothing terrible about death, and you must experience it! We will obey the command of great power, give all we have, and fight to the end with those who want to destroy us! "


    Under the platform, many creatures shouted excitedly.


    Although they come from different regions and have different beliefs, at this moment, the beliefs of all their creatures are the same!


    That is to give all they have and protect their world!


    "Very well, you have such an attitude. I believe that all these disasters will pass us! And we will surpass the past era. Let''s keep this era forever! "


    Canglan palace palm teaches you how to shout.


    "Now, we will award awards. You have passed the screening in your respective regions, and you are all the world''s top talents. You are all worthy of these awards. In the end, those who are outstanding in the performance can obtain the inborn gods born from chaos, such as Tianshui liquid!"


    Canglan palace palm teaching continued.


    Then, with his big hands, a series of shining and transcendent things appeared in the air in front of him.


    This series of luminescent and transcendent things are the inborn gods born from chaos, such as Tianshui liquid!


    "Xin Yan, Yin Hai, Hong Yi, Shi Yuan, Ye Feng, Ling Xue, Xiao Teng..."


    Canglan palace palmist opened his mouth and read out a series of names.


    These people, either in the final competition to get token, or performance is extremely excellent, to enjoy the Tian pulp liquid and other from the birth of chaos from the innate deity qualification!


    Later, the creature who was read the name climbed onto the platform.


    "Jiang Shui, do you remember that colorful deer? I roasted it. "


    On stage, Ye Feng and Jiang Shui walked together, and he said to Jiang Shui deliberately.


    At the beginning, he got to know Jiang Shui because of this colorful deer.At that time, he just regarded the colorful deer as a common deer, and wanted to eat the colorful deer. Later, when ginger water appeared, he knew that it was a strange beast raised by ginger water. Therefore, he and ginger water became good friends, and in the years to come, they experienced a lot of wind and rain.


    Of course, he didn''t eat the colorful deer, and the reason why he said this was to stimulate ginger water deliberately, so that ginger water can regain its previous feelings.


    However, he thought more. Jiang Shui''s face was very calm, and there was no sign.


    "Life and death are destiny. I only advise my friends that the past has passed. It is impossible to look forward and want to go back."


    Ginger''s white and beautiful face is full of seriousness.


    She put her hands together and said, "I Buddha Tathagata, and I hope my Taoist friends can understand."


    With that, she stopped taking care of Ye Feng and went straight to the platform.


    Ye Feng bites his teeth, but he doesn''t give up.


    He went to the fat man and said, "fat man, what about your protector? And what about the things you carry on your back? Have you forgotten? Are you going to stay in the West like this? "


    "Xiaoteng, will your road of fire be cut off like this? Do you really want to follow the Buddhist way of the west? What about lingran? Has your relationship with her been broken? "


    "Elegant, I remember the goddess of war. She has a stronger temperament than the man. What about your hardness now?"


    "An LAN, I have fulfilled my promise to you, completely destroyed my family and avenged your ancestor, Taoist Qinglian. However, do you really throw away the inheritance that Taoist Qinglian left to you?"


    "Hu Ying, didn''t you say you liked me? Why am I in front of you, you don''t even say a word to me?! "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng excitedly tells all this to fat people and others.

 Chapter 1654

    Ye Feng''s expression was very excited. He walked by fat people one by one, and told the stories he had experienced together with fat people one by one.


    However, fatso and others did not appear in a different way. From beginning to end, the expression on their faces was full of indifference.


    Ye Feng''s face is lonely. He once trusted his best friend to life and death, but now he is like a passer-by. How can he suffer?


    The past, in his mind emerged, his heart is very hurt, very painful, he can not accept everything now.


    Lingxue came to his side and said to him, "there will always be a turning point. Don''t give yourself too much pressure."


    "This kind of leaf wind is not the leaf wind I know. No matter what happens to it, even if it collapses, it will not give up any hope. On the contrary, it will be full of fighting spirit!"


    Longnv also came over and shouted at Ye Feng, "don''t look like this, come on, let me see your fighting spirit!"


    "My fighting spirit has never dissipated. It used to be, and it is now!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and there is no decadent look on her.


    He is telling the truth, his fighting spirit has never been dissipated, no matter what, he will let fat people and others completely recover.


    Previously, the reason why he was lonely was that he couldn''t accept that fat people treat him like passers-by, but he was just sad, and didn''t let the fighting spirit in his heart dissipate.


    He tidied up his mood and boarded the platform with Ling Xue and others.


    They all got a share of the inborn gods born from chaos, such as Tianshui liquid.


    When they got the inborn supernatural things such as Tiansui liquid from chaos, every one of them, including Xinyan, Yinhai, Hongyi and Shiyuan, also showed an uncontrollable sense of excitement on their faces.


    Tiansui liquid and other innate deities born from chaos contain too much power and transcendence, which belongs to chaos.


    If they can thoroughly and completely refine the chaos power in the innate gods such as Tiansui liquid, which was born from chaos, every one of them will definitely have a huge promotion!


    Even Xinyan, Yinhai, Hongyi and Shiyuan are likely to step into the quasi emperor territory with this!


    "Good practice, you are all hope, I hope you can really grow up, even beyond us, to become the main force against the" virtual "world of life!"


    Canglan palace palm teaching hopes to say.


    "We will."


    "Do our best to practice!"


    Ye Feng and others return one after another.


    Then they came down from the platform.


    Close to that, a group of young people come to the stage. Their talents are also very strong, and there are rewards. They will give very rare cultivation resources with cultivation.


    After walking down the platform, Ye Feng went directly to fat people and others.


    He took out many jade bottles and handed them to the fat man and others.


    "Whether you take me as a friend or not, you take all these things, and don''t refuse!"


    Ye Feng said solemnly to fat people and others.


    Then, he could not allow fat people to refuse, so he put these jade bottles into fat people''s hands one by one.


    The contents of these jade bottles are exactly Di Tan water. At the beginning, he took a lot of Di Tan water for fat people.


    After putting the water in the hands of fat people, he left.


    Fat people and others looked at the di Tan water in their hands, and there was no special expression on their faces. However, they finally collected the di Tan water.


    Every little bit of time goes by and all the awards are given.


    "In life and death, I hope to see you more powerful in the near future!"


    Canglan palace Master said loudly.


    "Certainly!"


    "Break your own limits and reach a higher level!"


    Many young people shouted.


    This is the end of the matter. All the great powers in all regions have come into action.


    They integrate Tianjiao in their respective regions and are ready to leave here and return to their respective regions.


    Canglan palace leader and others also want to leave here. There are many things about them, and there is not much time to delay.


    At this time, Ye Feng found canglan palace palm sect and others.


    "What''s the matter, Ye Feng?"


    Canglan palace palm teacher said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    Ye Feng took out the bronze mirror and other things, and then said: "these things are likely to belong to the last era, I hope to help."


    "Things of the last era?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the eyes of canglan palace palm sect and others are all bright.The last era was completely destroyed, leaving few traces. Even now, they have never mastered a complete thing of the previous era.


    Now, Ye Feng has brought out several things of the last era. How can they not be surprised and excited?


    Especially according to their conjecture, Taixu and jimiedao are likely to be related to the previous era.


    This makes them even more excited.


    "Maybe, I''m not sure."


    Ye Feng said.


    "We are really grateful that Ye Feng can take out these things. After we study them, we will return them to Ye Feng one by one."


    Canglan palace palmist said to Ye Feng.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng didn''t say much. He can still believe the character of canglan palace palm sect.


    He just gave the bronze mirror and white bone to canglan palace palm. As for the purple Qi, he didn''t give it to canglan palace palm.


    Ziqi can''t leave any clues.


    As for what is Ziqi, he can ask his elder sister for help in the future. He doesn''t need to bother canglan palace palm sect and others.


    "When you see your sister, say hello to her for us."


    Canglan palace palm sect and others said to Ye Feng.


    "OK."


    Ye Feng returns to the road, and then he leaves here and gathers with Ling Xue and others.


    "Back to the east?"


    The old sup chief asked Ye Feng.


    "I''m not going back for the time being. There are still some things to do."


    Ye Feng said.


    He plans to go there with the Taoist Hongmeng to have a look at the Buddha Hall, which may be Amitabha.


    And the Taoist field of Amitabha is in Zhongzhou.


    He said goodbye to Ling Xue. The Buddha''s field, which may be Amitabha Buddha, was full of danger. Even the Hongmeng Taoist at that time dared not go deep. He didn''t want Ling Xue and others to take risks.


    "Take care of yourself!"


    Ling Xue said to Ye Feng.


    She always gets together with Ye Feng, but she doesn''t complain much because she knows that it''s not the time to have a good relationship with her daughter.


    "Take care of yourself and don''t hook up with little girls!"


    Longnv said to Yefeng.

 Chapter 1655

    The city was soon empty. The creatures of all regions left the city. The creatures of Zhongzhou did not stay in the city and returned to their respective forces.


    Ye Feng and Taoist Hongmeng also set out to leave the city.


    "I''m still afraid of that place. I''ll go deep this time. If it''s not for you, I won''t do it."


    On the way, Hongmeng Taoist turned to Yefeng and said.


    He was full of fear there. Even if the combat power he had at this time was far stronger than that at that time, he had no foundation for deepening.


    "I''m lucky. Don''t worry."


    Ye Feng grinned at the Taoist Hongmeng.


    Zhongzhou is very big, and that place may be the Amitabha Buddha field, which is in a very remote area of Zhongzhou.


    The strength of Taoist Hongmeng has reached the peak of the great emperor. Although the distance is far, it is not much for him. He can get there with Ye Feng in half a breath.


    "Don''t talk big, boy. When you get there, you can listen to me."


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng.


    Then, with his big hand, he opened up and a void road appeared in front of him.


    He took Ye Feng and entered the void road. It took him only half a breath to get there.


    However, in the middle of the journey, a terrible force broke out in the void.


    "Shit, someone''s shooting us!"


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng with a big face change.


    The energy fluctuation between the hands is too terrible. Even if it is as powerful as him, his heart is palpitating.


    Boom boom!


    The huge explosion spread from the void. Without any hesitation, Taoist Hongmeng immediately left the void with Ye Feng.


    This is a huge primitive mountain range. When the Taoist Hongmeng came out of the void with Ye Feng, his face changed again.


    "Especially, the rest of Tianzu!"


    Hongmeng Taoist scolded.


    In front of him, there are five middle-aged strong men with extraordinary breath.


    And when he came out of the void with the wind of leaves and landed in this huge primitive mountain range, the five middle-aged strong men with extraordinary breath immediately launched their actions.


    These five middle-aged strong men with amazing breath have sacrificed a flag in their hands, and then quickly planted it in the four areas of this area.


    When they finished all this, their faces turned pale, and the five surrounded Hongmeng Taoist and Ye Feng.


    "Destroy our Tianzu land and kill our Tianzu people. You two are dead today!"


    A middle-aged Tianzu strong man, with a cold voice, stared at Taoist Hongmeng and Ye Feng.


    Although the matter of their Tianzu''s joining in the "virtual" world was exposed, they escaped and did not die in the hands of the top powers who were joining hands at that time.


    And they hate Ye Feng and Hongmeng Taoist.


    They knew that Ye Feng and the Taoist Hongmeng would surely come to Zhongzhou this time, so they came to Zhongzhou ahead of time and lurked in Zhongzhou.


    Their strength, no doubt, is no worse than that of canglan palace.


    With the strength they have, canglan palace Zhang Jiao and others can''t find it if they hide.


    This is also the main reason why they dare to come to Zhongzhou to kill the Hongmeng Taoist and Ye Feng.


    Let them not be disappointed is that Ye Feng and Taoist Hongmeng really came to Zhongzhou and left the city together!


    They are very excited. Their blood feud of Tianzu can be completely avenged at this moment!


    The face of Taoist Hongmeng is very ugly.


    Compared with him, these five strong Tianzu are only strong but not weak. He has to deal with one, let alone five!


    However, the strong of the five Tians still use the array to completely imprison the space in this area. It''s too late to ask for help.


    "You dare to say that you are lucky, I bah..."


    The Taoist Hongmeng didn''t say it well.


    Just now, Ye Feng said that he was lucky, but it didn''t take long for them to face each other completely. They were in danger.


    "Who knows that Tianzu has other evils and is waiting to ambush us here?"


    Ye Feng touched his nose and said slightly embarrassed.


    Later, he said angrily to Hongmeng Taoist: "one dozen five, no problem?"


    "There''s a problem. It''s too big!"


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng with a livid face.


    Five of the top powers in the opposite area, even the space here, have been imprisoned. Ye Feng''s hope lies in him, which is absolutely nothing.Even if he is desperate, it is impossible to escape from here with Ye Feng.


    "Just know the gap."


    The strong man of Tian nationality who spoke earlier had a cruel smile on his mouth.


    He looked at Taoist Hongmeng and Ye Feng badly, and said with a cold smile: "it''s too cheap to kill you directly! I will cut off your flesh and skin in front of you, and then I will detain your souls. The sun and the moon will burn you with industrial fire. After you have suffered for thousands of years, I will thoroughly kill you! "


    The land of Tian nationality was destroyed. All the members of Tian nationality were killed by Taoist Hongmeng. Even their treasure house was ransacked by Taoist Hongmeng and Ye Feng.


    This makes them hate Hongmeng Taoist and Ye Feng. They will never let them go so easily!


    Boom boom!


    Later, the five of them launched their hand at the same time and went to suppress the Taoist in Hongmeng.


    Hongmeng Taoist talents are their main target of repression. As for Ye Feng, they directly ignored it.


    Just a saint emperor, they solved it with one finger.


    "Ye Xiaozi, we are dead this time. I knew it would be better to go back to Donghuang directly."


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng with a very ugly face.


    "If we go back to Donghuang, it will be even more troublesome. They have been staring at us for a long time. If we go back to Donghuang with the old prefect and others, we will even bring troubles to the old prefect and others."


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    "Especially, I can''t fight five, and I don''t have any hope. Instead of being taken down and tortured by them, we should go on our own first!"


    Hongmeng Taoist gnawed his teeth and said that he wanted to take Ye Feng and break himself.


    "No! Who said there was no hope? It''s all said that I''m lucky. They''re the only ones who will die this time! "


    Ye Feng''s words are full of determined words.


    He''s not talking big. He still has an assassin''s mace in his hand.

 Chapter 1656

    When the Taoist of Hongmeng heard what Ye Feng said, he immediately sniffed.


    Each of the five great emperors is stronger than him. He doesn''t have any way. Will Ye Feng have a way?


    He didn''t believe it!


    However, after a moment, his face shows a strange expression, maybe Ye Feng really has a way!


    He thought of Ye Feng''s sister!


    Maybe Ye Feng''s elder sister left some trumps to Ye Feng!


    Boom boom!


    The great explosion of the void and countless terrible energy poured out like a flood. Five top strongmen of the Tian nationality fought against the Taoist Hongmeng from different directions.


    "Use it as soon as you can!"


    Hongmeng Taoist shouted to Ye Feng.


    At the same time, he did not hesitate, the body of the magnificent gas, completely urged the hair.


    Purple fog surged to the extreme, and a stream of chaotic breath spread in this area. He tried his best to promote the power of Hongmeng Qi to the extreme.


    "Then!"


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says.


    He reached out with great hands, and a tripod with endless fairy mist was sacrificed by him.


    It was shennongding. He beat it to the side of Hongmeng Taoist in the first time after the sacrifice.


    This is his trump card!


    Shennong Ding has completely recovered and become a xianding. He believes that with the strength of Hongmeng Taoist and the power of Shennong Ding, the immediate crisis can be solved.


    A series of transcendent order and rule runes burst out from Shennong Ding. After Hongmeng Taoist received Shennong Ding, he was shocked in the first time.


    "This Law of order..."


    He murmured, his pupils dilated to the utmost.


    The order rule rune that shennongding burst out, he once felt on the peerless beauty, this is an extremely transcendent order rule, to completely surpass any kind of uniform rule in this world!


    And the peerless beauty once told him that this transcendent order law is the law of fairyland field!


    "This is a magic weapon?!"


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng in a startled voice.


    "I''ll go, old man. Don''t think so much anymore. We''re all dying!"


    Ye Feng shouted at Hongmeng Taoist.


    The attack of the five great emperors of Tianzu has already come. Although he is not the main target of attack, the energy wave emitted by the attack of the five great emperors of Tianzu has also affected him, making him very uncomfortable. His body has a faint sign of breaking!


    "I can''t die."


    The Taoist Hongmeng smiled, with a brilliant smile.


    What is he afraid of when there is a magic weapon in his hand?


    He is not afraid of anything!


    With a bang, he took shennongding and shot out of the place.


    Then, his inner strength went crazy, and he put his strength on Shennong Ding, and tried his best to urge Shennong Ding.


    In an instant, the immortal light of Shennong Ding overflowed. The attack of the five top strongmen of Tianzu was all resolved by Shennong Ding in an instant.


    At the same time, the Taoist Hongmeng held the shennongding and collided with one of the most powerful people of the Tian nationality.


    Click!


    When the sound of bone fracture sounded, the Tianzu strongman was just in a moment when he collided with the Taoist Hongmeng. There were a lot of scars on his body, and many bones in his body were broken!


    Poof!


    The top strongman of Tianzu vomited blood continuously, and his body flew backwards violently, smashing the ground into a big hole and falling down.


    "What kind of tripod is that?!"


    The strong of Tianzu are shocked. The power of order and law emanated from shennongding makes them feel fear in their hearts!


    It is a transcendental order law that they have never been exposed to. Compared with the order law power they have, they do not know how many times stronger!


    Their hearts are full of horror, and a bad idea appears in their hearts!


    The tripod held by Taoist Hongmeng is likely to be an immortal tripod!


    "Let''s go!"


    One of the Tianzu strongmen shouted with his teeth clenched.


    Even if the tripod held by Taoist Hongmeng is not an immortal tripod, it is definitely not an ordinary tripod, but also an ultimate tripod!


    It''s not so easy to deal with the Taoist Hongmeng who has such a tripod in his hand.


    They decided to evacuate and didn''t want to go on like this.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    A ray of horrible and fiery light flew out of them. They were very decisive, without any hesitation, and quickly evacuated.


    "Don''t let them run away, old man!"


    Ye Feng shouted at Hongmeng Taoist.


    "I can''t run! Can I make them run away if there are immortal tools in hand? "The Taoist Hongmeng said coldly.


    With a sudden effort, Shennong Ding was swung out by him. For a moment, Shennong Ding smashed the five top strongmen of Tian clan one after another.


    Without exception, the Tianzu strongman who was hit by Shennong Ding fell down from the escaping air.


    The gap is too big. Even if they are the best in the field of emperor, they can''t resist it!


    "Ah ah How can this happen? "


    The five top strongmen of Tianzu fell to the ground and roared.


    The situation is changing too fast!


    Originally, they still controlled the life and death of Hongmeng Taoist and Yefeng. But in a flash, their life and death were controlled by Hongmeng Taoist and Yefeng. How could they be reconciled?!


    "If you want to kill someone, you have to be ready to be killed!"


    Taoist Hongmeng sneered, holding the shennongding, and approached the five great powers of Tianzu.


    "We will die, and so will you!"


    "There are still people in Tianzu. When the" virtual "world comes, they will kill you all. And that day, it will never be too far!"


    The five top strongmen of the Tian nationality gnashed their teeth and stared at the Taoist and Ye Feng of Hongmeng and said fiercely.


    They don''t want to die, but they also know very well that Taoist Hongmeng and Ye Feng will never let them go. Therefore, they have not begged for mercy at all, and have already reported their will to die.


    "Before that, you should die."


    Hongmeng Taoist said coldly.


    With shennongding in his hand, he did not hesitate to kill all the five great powers of Tianzu on the spot.


    "I said I was lucky. You don''t believe me, old man. Now you do."


    Ye Feng came over with a grin.


    "Say less. I can''t stand to kill some more people!"


    The Taoist of Hongmeng said with his mouth turned and gave back the Shennong Ding to Ye Feng.


    "Come, if you dare, they will never come back!"


    Ye Feng said without fear.


    With the presence of Taoist Hongmeng and shennongding, he would like those who want to kill him to jump out. In this way, it''s better to solve them all!

 Chapter 1657

    Ye Feng and Taoist Hongmeng are on their way again, heading for the Buddhist field where Amitabha may be.


    During this period, the Taoist of Hongmeng was very careful. After confirming that there was no one to follow and ambush, they sacrificed the space Avenue and stepped on it.


    Soon they came to the place where Amitabha might be.


    When they were at the edge, they stopped, but they did not dare to come directly to the deep place of Amitabha Buddha.


    "Are you sure you didn''t come to the wrong place?"


    Ye Feng looked at the surrounding scene, and looked at Taoist Hongmeng strangely.


    The surrounding bare hills are close to each other, there is no vegetation, and there are a few crows flying over them from time to time. It''s so desolate here that he has great doubts about it.


    "I thought so, too."


    "When I pass by here, I don''t care about it or want to stay here, but when I''m about to fly over here, I feel the special place here!" said the Taoist Hongmeng


    "I calmed down and carefully felt at this place, and finally found that there are so many forces of supreme order and law!"


    He told in detail that it was not as simple as it seemed.


    It''s a strange place. The terrain is amazing and contains tremendous power.


    At the same time, a series of artificial arrangements have been carried out to make the power contained here become more intense and terrifying.


    Hearing this from Taoist Hongmeng, Ye Feng became dignified here.


    He felt out of his mind and felt carefully here, but he did not feel anything.


    "You''re so mysterious. How can I feel nothing?"


    Ye Feng said suspiciously.


    His divine sense is not weak. It can definitely be compared with the divine sense at the level of emperor.


    But that''s it. He didn''t feel it. It''s as simple as it looks on the surface. There''s nothing strange about it.


    "Who do you think you are? You are only the emperor. If you can sense anything, it''s strange! "


    The Taoist of Hongmeng turned a white eye towards Ye Feng and said: "at the beginning, my strength was in Zhun emperor, but I found the extraordinary place here by chance, and then I made a careful exploration to determine it. What do you want to sense, and I''ll talk about it when you step into Zhun emperor."


    After that, his expression became solemn.


    "I have been practicing in this marginal area. Even when I step into the field of emperor, I dare not go deep into it."


    "Because when I step into the field of emperor, I can feel the horror clearly, and feel that if I venture deep, I will probably never come out again!"


    He said solemnly.


    Now, he has a higher level of strength, reaching the level of middle and higher in the field of the great emperor. But even so, after he came here, the terror in his heart brought by his depth has not weakened by half!


    Even more scared!


    "If not, let''s think of other ways."


    He said to Ye Feng with lingering fear.


    Originally, he thought that with the strength he has now, he should be able to explore the depths.


    But when he came here, he found that he thought wrong, and what was wrong was very outrageous!


    The more powerful it is, the more terrible it is!


    Now, as before, he has no bottom in his heart. If he goes deep, he will probably never come out again.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll lend you shennongding."


    Ye Feng said to the Taoist Hongmeng.


    After that, he sacrificed shennongding again and handed it to the Taoist Hongmeng.


    With Shennong tripod in hand, the heart of Hongmeng Taoist has more or less some reserve.


    "Go."


    The Taoist of Hongmeng gnawed his teeth and said that he was going to lead the way to the deep place.


    Leaving like this, he also had some reluctance in his heart.


    After all, it''s too supreme and transcendent here. If he can go deep into it, he can''t say that there will be a huge harvest in the deep!


    They went on, over bare hills, and there was no accident along the way.


    However, the expression on their faces is becoming more and more dignified.


    After crossing one bald mountain after another, Ye Feng also felt the terror here, and the endless energy waves overflowed from the depth, which made his heart tremble.


    "Old man Don''t be careless. "


    Ye Feng said to the Taoist Hongmeng.


    His strength is nothing here. He has to rely on the talents of Hongmeng road.


    "Nonsense, I don''t feel clearer than you? How dare I? "The Taoist Hongmeng didn''t say well. He held the hand of shennongding and it became tighter.


    After they went over a bare mountain, there were layers of fog in front of them, and the scene in front of them was completely invisible.


    Even the Taoist Hongmeng, whose strength is at the peak of the emperor''s field, can''t see the real scene after the fog through the fog.


    As for Ye Feng, let alone, he is now the emperor, and it is more impossible to see the scene after the fog through the fog.


    "Through this fog, you should really go deep!"


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says.


    "Well."


    The Taoist Hongmeng nodded and said, "this is a strange place. It has great power. After being specially arranged by others, the power here is even more terrifying!"


    He didn''t dare to have a little carelessness to run his own power to the extreme.


    At the same time, he injected a lot of power into Shennong Ding, so that the power of Shennong Ding can break out at any time.


    "Follow me."


    Hongmeng Taoist said solemnly to Ye Feng.


    Then, holding the Shennong tripod, he took the lead in entering the fog.


    Ye Feng followed the Taoist of Hongmeng with the same extreme caution and tight body.


    In the fog, there was nothing to see. The Taoist and Ye Feng of Hongmeng, their vision and divine sense were all blocked.


    "No way!"


    Said the Taoist of Hongmeng with his eyes narrowed.


    Walking in the fog, they seem to be blind, which is really not good. They are too passive. If there is an accident, they are very difficult to deal with.


    He did not hesitate, huge power into the Shennong Ding, so that Shennong Ding began to shine.


    With the shining of shennongding, the fog around them was gradually dispelled, and their sight and sense of God were restored, no longer as seriously blocked as before.

 Chapter 1658

    The recovered shennongding is really terrible.


    The power left in the fog is very terrible, but after the power of shennongding was expanded, the power in the fog was directly expelled to one side.


    Shennongding is shining. The Taoist Hongmeng and Ye Feng are no longer blind. They can see the surrounding situation.


    And when they see the surrounding situation, their faces are changed.


    There are corpses all over the place, and there are also races, which have piled up into hills one after another.


    There''s even blood, a river of blood.


    "That is Emperor Chang Kong? "


    Taoist Hongmeng opened his eyes wide and looked at some corpse. He couldn''t believe it.


    In front of the corpse stood a long gun, through which he recognized the identity of the corpse.


    "Emperor Chang Kong Can''t you? "


    After hearing what Taoist Hongmeng said, Ye Feng''s pupils enlarged.


    He knew who the emperor was. When he was in the star picking school, he saw a record of the emperor in an ancient book.


    Changkong emperor, a great emperor in the early ancient times, was extremely powerful. In his period, there were few enemies and he was very famous.


    However, later, Emperor Changkong suddenly lost his trace, without any news.


    It never occurred to him that emperor Changkong died here!


    "This is the long air gun. One shot broke the sky and killed several of the most powerful emperors in the town!"


    Taoist Hongmeng came close to the corpse, pulled out the long gun standing in front of the corpse and held it in his hand for induction.


    In this long gun, he felt a very strong power of the emperor''s law. He also saw the word "long sky" on the head of the long gun!


    This can''t be wrong. It''s the Changkong gun held by Emperor Changkong!


    He turned his head and looked to the other side, and his face was startled again.


    "If there''s no mistake, it should be emperor Mo Xun and Emperor Holy Spirit..."


    He said in a trembling voice that he had found the bones of several great emperors.


    And none of these great emperors are ordinary ones. They are all in the long river of time and have a very strong reputation of victory!


    Now his strength has reached the advanced stage in the field of emperor, but he is also very clear that there is still a very big gap between him and these great emperors. His strength is not comparable to these great emperors!


    It makes him in a bad mood.


    The existence several times stronger than him, all died here, can he break through the fog?!


    In this regard, he is very skeptical!


    "Don''t be afraid. The immortal ware is in your hand. We can''t make it."


    Ye Feng saw the expression on Taoist Hongmeng''s face, and knew that Taoist Hongmeng had great concerns. So he began to comfort Taoist Hongmeng.


    To be sure, these great emperors are very strong and have a very amazing reputation.


    But as he said, these great emperors didn''t have immortal implements, but in their hands, there were immortal implements, shennongding. They were more likely to break through than these great emperors.


    "It''s hard to say that the immortal ware is in hand..."


    The Taoist of Hongmeng shook his head and said: "although the immortal implements are strong, I am still in humanity after all. I haven''t touched the realm of the immortal implements. The power of the immortal implements is very limited..."


    He paused a little, and then said, "the terrain here is full of strange things, leaving a very powerful force of heaven and earth. After artificial arrangement, the force of heaven and earth here has become even more terrifying, forming a fierce place!"


    "The emperor who died here, as well as other living creatures, were killed by the power of heaven and earth here!"


    He was very human, and soon deduced the cause of the death of the living here.


    At this time, Shennong Ding suddenly vibrated violently. Then, the glow of Shennong Ding began to fade.


    There is unknown power. It broke out here and suppressed shennongding!


    "Here we are!"


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng with an extremely dignified face.


    This sudden unknown power is the power of heaven and earth here!


    Boom boom!


    Suddenly, the big explosion continued to ring around them, and the Shennong Ding trembled more and more. At this time, the fog that was originally driven away by the Guangxia of Shennong Ding came to them again.


    The power of terror fills the whole area, and Ye Feng''s repressed breath becomes difficult.


    In the middle of this process, one after another invisible force, toward Ye Feng and Hongmeng Taoist, roared and chopped.


    Without any hesitation, Taoist Hongmeng quickly urged Shennong Ding to stop shaking.


    Then, by virtue of shennongding, he confronts the invisible power one after another.Dong Dong!


    The huge collision sounds constantly, and nothing can be seen, but it is a huge and terrifying force that constantly collides with shennongding, causing the body of Taoist Hongmeng to shake violently.


    Taoist Hongmeng''s face is extremely ugly. Fortunately, shennongding is in his hand. Otherwise, with his own strength, he could not resist such a huge terrorist force at all.


    "We Go! "


    Said the Taoist of Hongmeng.


    Under great pressure, he pushed the power of shennongding to the limit and walked forward.


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng quickly came to the back of Hongmeng Taoist and followed him.


    Dong Dong!


    The sound of collision is constant. That force is really terrible. The body of Taoist Hongmeng has never stopped. It has been shaking violently.


    At the mouth of the tiger where he held the shennongding''s hands, there were cracks, and the blood flowed out continuously.


    It''s obvious that it''s not easy for him to resist!


    In the process, there was blood flowing out of his mouth and dyed all his tattered Taoist robes red.


    The Taoist of Hongmeng bit his teeth and didn''t give up at all. The internal force rushed into Shennong Ding crazily and let Shennong Ding move forward horizontally.


    In the end, they successfully passed through the fog area, and the horrible energy waves disappeared completely, and there was no sign of any energy around.


    "Almost dead!"


    The Taoist of Hongmeng gasped for breath and said with great emptiness.


    It''s really dangerous!


    His strength has reached the limit. If he didn''t cross the misty area at the last moment, he and Ye Feng would all die in the misty area!


    "I said, I bring my own luck, nothing will happen!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 1659

    "Don''t say that, I''m afraid!"


    When the Taoist of Hongmeng heard Ye Feng''s saying "fortune", he immediately became nervous.


    The last time Ye Feng said the word "fortune", he jumped out of the five strongest people in the Tianzu, and almost had an accident.


    Now, he is very sensitive to the two words of fortune!


    "What are you afraid of? I''m blessed. Don''t be afraid! "


    Ye Feng didn''t care.


    However, when he finished saying this, his face immediately turned very strange.


    "Can''t you really say that?!"


    Ye Feng looked at the back of the Taoist Hongmeng, and said very humbly.


    When the Taoist Hongmeng heard Ye Feng''s saying and saw the kind of emptiness on Ye Feng''s face, he immediately looked back.


    And when he looked back, his scalp immediately went numb.


    "You boy...!"


    The Taoist of Hongmeng scolded and jumped up directly from the original place, far away from the place where he stood just now.


    In the place where he had stood, there were several skeletons, floating and silent.


    Hongmeng Taoist is a superior existence in the realm of emperor. How powerful is his divine sense. However, he did not find these skeletons behind him before. What a terrible thing?!


    This is unthinkable!


    "Don''t talk about me, I won''t mention luck again!"


    Ye Feng also said that his scalp was numb.


    These skeletons made him feel more terrible than the five top strongmen of the Tianzu. These skeletons are absolutely not so easy to deal with!


    At this time, there was a ripple of Buddha''s voice, and the mouths of the skeletons were even opened. The Buddha''s voice came from the holes in their mouths.


    With the sound of Buddha rippling, those holes actually have flesh and blood growing rapidly.


    This scene is just weird and mysterious!


    Soon, those skeletons are no longer skeletons. Their flesh and blood are all grown up!


    This should be what they looked like before they were born. Each of them is bald, and there is a ring scar over their head.


    At the same time, they all began to burst out golden, extremely dazzling, it is impossible to look directly!


    "The Four Great Buddha protecting vajras under Amitabha!"


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng in a startled voice.


    There are four skeletons in total. When all flesh and blood grow up, he recognizes the origin of the four skeletons.


    "At the beginning, the new Buddha Buddha came up and confronted with Amitabha. Although there was no fight between Amitabha and Buddha, the Four Great Buddha protectors under Amitabha were fighting with the new Buddha Buddha Buddha!"


    "That war was about to blow up the whole western land. The four Buddha protection vajras joined hands, which was absolutely comparable to the great research ability. Even the new Buddha Tathagata spent a lot of time to suppress the four Buddha protection vajras!"


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng in a deep voice.


    This is a title that can only be given if we have reached the extreme in the field of humanity. The four Buddha protecting King Kong can study the great power together, which is absolutely a terrifying and frightening thing!


    Even if he holds the immortal vessel, shennongding, he doesn''t have the confidence to fight against the research power!


    Now, he only hopes that the strength of the four Buddha protecting King Kong is no better than that at the peak, otherwise, he and Ye Feng will be in danger this time.


    "It''s not my Buddha coming. Outsiders, kill them."


    One of the four Buddha protecting vajras said in a voice without any emotion.


    Later, all the four Buddha protecting King Kong started to fight against the Taoist Hongmeng and Ye Feng.


    The Taoist of Hongmeng forced shennongding to fight with the four Buddha protecting King Kong.


    However, when he was in the fog area earlier, he had exhausted his strength. At this time, he was completely relying on the strength of the remnant in the Shennong Ding to fight.


    This is not good at all. Just when he was fighting with the four Buddha protecting King Kong, he was completely suppressed and the Shennong Ding was shocked by the bombardment.


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s face was very anxious.


    He also knew that Taoist Hongmeng was exhausted. At this time, he would not have a chance to win against the Four Great Buddha protectors!


    "No way!"


    Leaf wind bite teeth, in the bottom of the heart quickly call up the treasure tree.


    His own strength is too small. At this moment, only relying on Hongmeng Taoism can do it!


    But the Taoist of Hongmeng has been exhausted and lost the power of the first World War. He must let the Taoist of Hongmeng recover quickly!


    He desperate to call up the tree, finally, the tree was awakened by him.


    When Baoshu woke up, he felt the terrible energy fluctuation around him, and immediately scolded him.


    "I know it''s not good for you to wake me up. It''s really bad!"It knew it was in danger again.


    "Stop gossiping. Help!"


    Ye Feng said in a hurry.


    Then, he shouted at Hongmeng Taoist: "come to my side!"


    This is only a very short time in the past, but the Taoist Hongmeng has been injured.


    This is still the state that the strength of the four Buddha protection vajras is not at the peak. If the strength of the four Buddha protection vajras is at the peak, the Hongmeng Taoist at the moment has already died!


    The Taoist Hongmeng had a great trust in Ye Feng. He resisted the attack and finally came to his side.


    "Baoshu, it''s up to you!"


    Ye Feng said to the treasure tree, and then he quickly handed it to the Taoist Hongmeng.


    "A divine tree!"


    The Taoist Hongmeng immediately sensed what Ye Feng gave him, and he was completely shocked on the spot.


    God tree, it''s too rare. There are not many trees in the world. Only among the most powerful forces in the world can there be God trees.


    He never thought that Ye Feng''s hand had left a sacred tree.


    "Alas, I am the life of coolie after I follow you! I don''t know why I chose you! "


    Baoshu complained.


    , however, it complained about complaining, or it transported the essence of the sacred tree in the body of hung Meng road for the first time to restore the strength of Hong Meng Taoist.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    But in a flash, there was a terrible light burst out on the surface of Hongmeng Taoist.


    His eyes are open, and there is an attractive luster in them.


    the precious tree entered the essence of the divine tree into his body, which made his own strength recovered directly and comprehensively.


    "Come on!"


    Hongmeng road people drink, the outbreak of war out of the body!


    His strength has returned to its peak, and even he has a higher level. He is confident that he can fight against the four Buddha protecting King Kong!

 Chapter 1660

    Boom boom!


    The big explosion of the void, the horrible energy like the waterfall above the nine sky, is extremely wild and tilted down, and the scene is horrified to the extreme.


    The Taoist Hongmeng held the Shennong tripod and fought with the Four Great Buddha protecting King Kong once again.


    This time, he was no longer passive and had the power of World War I. He quickly fought with the four Buddha protecting King Kong more than one hundred moves.


    "Fortunately, I''m not at the peak. Otherwise, even if I recover, I can''t have the power of World War I!"


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng in awe.


    He is very clear about the horror of the top four Buddha protectors. Even if his strength is at the top and he has the immortal artifact, shennongding in his hand to help him, he is also very clear. He can''t be the opponent of the top four Buddha protectors!


    Fortunately, at this time, the four Buddha protecting King Kong didn''t have the peak power. He was able to fight with the immortal weapon, shennongding.


    Baoshu has long been sent back by Taoist Hongmeng. At this moment, Baoshu is rooted on Yefeng''s shoulder.


    "I really doubt that I''m with you. I can''t say when I''m going to hang up somehow!"


    Said the tree to the leaf wind.


    Every time it wakes up, Ye Feng is almost in absolute danger, and Ye Feng can still live in good condition until now, it thinks that this is really a miracle!


    "Don''t say that. Don''t you see that I''m getting better and better? It''s the wisest choice to follow me. In the future, you will surely become a fairy tree and step into the realm of fairy road! "


    Ye Feng said in a big voice.


    "Pull it down, just stay alive!"


    Baoshu said scornfully.


    The outbreak of terrorist energy is even more fierce. The fight between the Taoist Hongmeng and the four Buddha protectors has already reached the level of incandescence.


    Ye Feng looks very concerned.


    There is no mistake with his earlier conjecture. There is a big difference between the ancient Western soil and the present western soil in terms of the methods they master.


    The Dharma unfolded by the four Buddha protecting vajras is different from that unfolded by the living creatures of the West.


    In his hands, he has many ancient western laws. Compared with the four dharmas unfolded by the Buddha protecting King Kong, he can find many connected places!


    The battle became more and more fierce, and the glory of shennongding was more and more strong.


    Wisps and wisps of fairyland mist burst out from the Shennong tripod. The four Buddha protectors were oppressed by the fairyland mist burst out from the Shennong tripod, and the defeat was determined.


    "When was the tripod so powerful? Such fluctuations Is this tripod originally a fairy tripod? "


    Baoshu said in surprise.


    It has been in Ye Feng''s body for a very long time. It also knows a lot about Shen Nong Ding.


    The former Shennong Ding was definitely not like this. It was very surprised at the terrible and frightening power that Shennong Ding could produce at this time.


    "Well, xianding, it also shows that following me is the right choice. Shennongding is the best example!"


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    The victory of Hongmeng Taoist has been decided, which makes him feel better.


    After another hundred moves, the four Buddha protecting King Kong''s bodies were tremendously shaken. The power of Shennong Ding broke out and they couldn''t resist it completely.


    Bang bang bang!


    Without any hesitation, the Taoist of Hongmeng was very decisive. Taking advantage of the victory, he took the Shennong tripod and made a fierce attack on the four Buddha protecting King Kong.


    Soon, the four Buddha protecting King Kong were all knocked to the ground by Shennong Ding.


    And their flesh and blood, even in the rapid disappearance, almost in the blink of an eye, they once again returned to the form of a skeleton.


    After returning to the form of skeletons, they didn''t fight with Taoist Hongmeng any more. They directly turned their bodies and flew to a deeper place.


    The Taoist Hongmeng had a great fear for the deeper place. Instead of pursuing him, he let the Four Great Buddha protectors leave.


    "Is not my Buddha coming? What''s the meaning of this? Can we say that Amitabha is still alive? "


    Ye Feng''s pupil enlarged a little.


    The four Buddha protection vajras are the vajras under the Buddha''s seat. The Buddha in my mouth naturally refers to the Buddha.


    Amitabha Buddha was toppled by the new Buddha Tathagata. All his beliefs were lost. He even left the West.


    Under such circumstances, Amitabha can never continue to live, but should be completely disappeared from this world!


    However, the four Buddha protecting King Kong said that it was not my Buddha coming, which reminded Ye Feng of many things in an instant.


    "After ten lives, Amitabha may have found a way to live forever."


    The Taoist Hongmeng opened his mouth and said, "but there is one thing that can be determined. This is indeed the place where Amitabha used to be!""I can be sure, but I''m not in a good mood. The ancient Western method is very different from the current western method. I doubt there is any way to solve the problem of fat people here."


    Ye Feng frowned.


    Even if Amitabha really left something here and they got it.


    However, there have been changes in the laws of the West. Can the things left by Amitabha Buddha work?


    He was very skeptical about it.


    "Amitabha is not an ordinary living creature in the West. Don''t define it too early."


    The Taoist of Hongmeng shook his head and said, "even though the Dharma is different, I believe that what Amitabha left behind will certainly work."


    "It''s all here. Whether it works or not, you need to go in. Otherwise, it will be very regretful."


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    It''s a pity that they all rushed to the fog area and the four Buddha protection King Kong and left.


    "Well."


    Taoist Hongmeng nodded and agreed with what Ye Feng said.


    Then they set out again, closer to the depths.


    "Boy, don''t be careless. Protect yourself!"


    Said the tree to the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng protects himself just as he protects it. He doesn''t want Ye Feng to die like this. He also wants to step into fairyland with Ye Feng.


    "Don''t worry, I''m very sorry for my life."


    Ye Feng said.


    "I''m sure of that."


    The tree said, and then it entered the body of Yefeng again.


    The Taoist Hongmeng led the way in front of him, crossing mountains one after another. At last, he found one very old building after another on a mountain in front of him on the right.


    That one after another of the most ancient buildings, it is obvious that there is a real Buddha field!

 Chapter 1661

    Ancient buildings in rows, each with a special luster in the flashing, far away, very extraordinary and amazing.


    "The Buddha''s field of Amitabha! I don''t know what is left!"


    Taoist Hongmeng looked at the ancient buildings and said with great emotion.


    If it was just an ordinary Buddha, he would not show this gesture at all, but Amitabha is not an ordinary Buddha.


    Amitabha is an ancient Buddha of the 10th generation. Its strength is really reaching the point of making contributions and making contributions. What it leaves behind is bound to be amazing!


    "Not on a fairway?"


    The light in leaf wind Mou son is twinkling, a kind of doubt comes out in the heart.


    He has been to a road suspected to be a fairyland, in which there are many unimaginable skin of great power.


    These unimaginable powers seem to abandon the old me, reshape the new me, and then embark on the road of becoming a fairy.


    Amitabha has lived for ten times, which can certainly be called a great research ability.


    However, he was full of curiosity because such a great ability did not follow the road that seemed to be a fairyland.


    Do you think Amitabha didn''t know the situation there, so he didn''t step on it?


    After such an idea appeared, it was soon denied by him.


    So many great powers have been found there. How could such great powers as Amitabha Buddha not be found.


    Amitabha didn''t follow the path of immortality. Maybe there are other reasons.


    "Maybe we can find out the reason in this Buddhist field."


    Ye Feng said thoughtfully.


    He went on the road with Taoist Hongmeng and approached the ancient buildings.


    When it is near, they can be more certain that this is the place where Amitabha has been.


    Some order rules of Buddhism and Taoism in circulation here are too strong to be other places.


    He and Hongmeng Taoist stepped on an ancient building, on which there was a plaque, on which there were four big words, Amitabha temple.


    "After ten years of research, it''s probably the oldest research. Be careful."


    Hongmeng Taoist said to Ye Feng in a voice.


    At the same time, he held the hand of shennongding, which became tighter.


    "Don''t worry, I bring my own happiness..."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and wants to say that he has his own luck.


    But before he said it, he saw the gaze of Taoist Hongmeng.


    "I see. I don''t say that."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He himself is also a little afraid. Every time he says that he brings his own luck, there will be accidents. This is a little too evil.


    "Go."


    The Taoist Hongmeng opened his mouth, took the lead in the front and walked towards the old building.


    As they approached and were about to enter the ancient building, there was a deafening roar.


    Then, one after another, the animal shadows leaped out of the ancient building.


    There are four animal shadows in total. The leader is a huge green lion. There is a sharp sword in his mouth. It looks very ferocious and charming.


    Followed by a white elephant with six teeth, the whole body is white without any motley hair, and the face is dignified and awe inspiring.


    The other two are a golden haired mongrel, a strange beast with a tiger''s head, a lion''s body, a sharp unicorn and a unicorn''s foot.


    "Amitabha under the seat of the four major conservation of the Buddha beast!"


    The Taoist of Hongmeng recognized the origin of these four monsters with a fixed look.


    All of the four guardian animals have been used as Mount of Amitabha. They have been enlightened by Amitabha and are extraordinary. In fact, compared with those four guardian animals, their strength is not weak!


    "Outsiders, kill!"


    The green lion roars to the sky. Make sure that Ye Feng and the Taoist Hongmeng are not their Buddhas. We will kill Ye Feng and the Taoist Hongmeng here!


    Boom boom!


    The huge explosion was heard in an instant, and the four monsters each exhibited amazing Buddhist and Taoist magic to bombard Hongmeng Taoist and Ye Feng.


    Taoist Hongmeng, holding the shennongding, took a step forward to resist the Buddhist and Taoist magic power bombarded by the four monsters and fought with them.


    The leaf wind retreated, the eyebrows on the face frowned.


    "I feel like it''s white this time?"


    He whispered to himself.


    From the former four Buddha protecting King Kong to the present four Buddha protecting animals, he vaguely understood something.


    This is the Buddha field where Amitabha has been. At the same time, there is something left.


    However, there is something left here. It seems that Amitabha left it to him?!


    Thinking of this, his heart couldn''t help but change with horror.Amitabha is really frightening. Did you think of a way to extend your life? Everything here is left to the freshmen themselves?


    That''s a real possibility!


    In this case, Amitabha is really scary!


    From ancient times to the present, which living creature can live forever?


    If you don''t become an immortal, even if you have the talent and strength against the sky, you will return to the dust and disappear in the world.


    Unless you can extend your life by magic medicine.


    However, the magic medicine can only extend the life of one life. In addition to the amazing magic medicine, it can extend the life of many lives.


    How many lives has Amitabha passed since he lived ten?


    At least it has been seven or eight times. Amitabha has found the most amazing magic medicine. Can it last?!


    However, that kind of magic medicine which can last for many lives is too rare. It belongs to the legend. Since ancient times, no one has ever got this kind of magic medicine!


    He didn''t believe that Amitabha lived to the present through divine medicine. He doubted that Amitabha lived to the present through other methods.


    Of course, all this is only his speculation, as for which one, he is not sure.


    At the same time, it is uncertain whether Amitabha really lives to the present.


    After all, he did not see or hear the news that Amitabha still exists in the world.


    "Maybe Amitabha has failed, has not succeeded in extending the world, has dissipated from the world, so this Amitabha has not come here to pick up the things here."


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, and he thought of a possibility.


    Amitabha may have thought of the method of prolonging life and put it into action, but it did not succeed and died outside.


    All of these are possible. At present, nothing is certain!


    "It''s no use thinking too much. All the truth should be revealed here."


    Leaf wind Mou son light of say.


    He believes that he can uncover everything about Amitabha here and understand the true situation of Amitabha!

 Chapter 1662

    The roar of the beast is continuous. The strength of the four great Guardian Buddhas and beasts is really terrible. It is even stronger than the previous four great guardian vajras.


    Even though Taoist Hongmeng had Shennong Ding in his hand, he could not get the four big conservation Buddha beasts in the first time and fight with them.


    "Strength! All the way, I just have a look! "


    The distant leaf wind hates to say.


    Since leaving the first city of Zhongzhou, all the battles have been carried out by Taoist Hongmeng. He just watched and couldn''t get a hand in, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "I also need to seize the time to improve my cultivation ability, but I can''t just watch the" virtual "world when it comes. I can''t do it!"


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says.


    There is a great sense of oppression in his mind.


    The strength of shenghuangjing is really too weak. When the "virtual" world comes, he must at least reach the quasi emperor state, or even step into the emperor state.


    Otherwise, he can''t participate in the real war, he can only hide and watch.


    Boom boom!


    The terrible energy fluctuated and surged. The Taoist Hongmeng really exerted his ultimate power. He didn''t leave any hand. Even the Hongmeng Qi in his body was injected into the Shennong tripod, and he wanted to solve the four major conservation animals.


    When Hongmeng Qi is injected into Shennong Ding, it suddenly becomes very different. The purple Qi is contained in the immortal fog, which is more terrible and extraordinary.


    Bang!


    A Buddhist Guardian beast was attacked by Shennong Ding. The body part was blown up on the spot and dissipated from here.


    "I have immortal tools in my hand!"


    The Taoist priest of Hongmeng was extremely powerful. He held the Shennong Ding, which was extremely powerful. He fought with the three remaining sacred beasts of the cult.


    After a period of time, the remaining three protectionist beasts could not resist any more. They were bombarded by shennongding one after another and disappeared from here.


    "Xianqi is really a good thing..."


    At the end of the battle, the Taoist Hongmeng fell down from the air. His mouth was full of saliva and he looked at the Shennong tripod in his hand, full of desire.


    In terms of his real combat power, it is impossible for him to defeat the Four Great Buddha protecting beasts, the former four Buddha protecting King Kong.


    However, after holding the immortal vessel Shennong tripod, he defeated the four Buddha protecting King Kong and the four Buddha protecting animals one after another. The power bonus of immortal vessel is really great!


    "That''s nature. What''s the simple thing about immortals?"


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    "When can I become an immortal? I have an immortal tool of my own!"


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng, full of expectation.


    "Don''t think about becoming immortal first. Think about solving the problem of" virtual "world." Ye Feng said.


    If we don''t solve the problem of "virtual" beings, let alone become immortals, whether we can survive is a big problem!


    They opened the gate of the ancient building and stepped into it.


    There are many statues of Buddha in the ancient buildings, full of solemnity. After entering them, people unconsciously have a sense of insignificance.


    This is also true of Taoist Hongmeng, who also feels his own insignificance here.


    "These are all the Great Buddha in the west, and the one on the other side of Amitabha!"


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng with an exclamation on his face.


    His present strength has already reached the high level in the field of the great emperor. However, he still has a tiny feeling here.


    It''s just incredible!


    At the same time, what makes him feel more is that the new Buddha in the west is terrible.


    Amitabha''s own strength has reached an unimaginable level, and there are so many research Buddha under you.


    But in this case, the new Buddha of the west, Tathagata, can rise up and replace Amitabha Buddha. The new Buddha of the west, Tathagata, is really too horrible!


    "The new Buddha in the west is still alive. How strong is he? Do you know the old man?"


    Ye Feng asked the Taoist Hongmeng.


    He was also shocked by his heart. The new Buddha in the west is so terrible that he has great interest in it. He wants to know how strong the new Buddha in the west is.


    "Everyone wants to know how terrible the new Buddha in the west is, but no one can understand that the new Buddha in the West has never made a move..."


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng, shaking his head.


    Instead of Amitabha, the new Buddha Tathagata in the West shocked all the creatures in this world.


    All the living creatures in this world want to know how powerful the new Buddha Buddha in the west is, especially the powerful forces in this world. They also want to know how strong the new Buddha in the west is.


    There are many powerful people who go deep into the western regions. They are sent by these powerful forces. They want to know the real strength of the new Buddha Tathagata in the western regions.However, these strong people not only failed, but also went back, abandoned the past, converted to Buddhism and Taoism, and joined in Buddhism.


    And the new Buddha Tathagata of the West has never left the West.


    Up to now, the strength of the new Buddha Tathagata in the west is still a mystery, no one knows.


    "Mystery, not only the west is full of mystery, but this new Buddha is also full of mystery..."


    Ye said with a sigh.


    The more he contacted with the west, the more he felt the mystery and horror of the West.


    If it wasn''t for fat people, he really didn''t want to deal with such mysterious and terrible Western lands.


    He shook his head and stopped thinking about these things. Instead, he looked at the situation of this Buddhist hall.


    Many Buddha statues stand on both sides. There are men and women with different expressions. In the center of the Buddha Hall, there is a high Buddha. The expression on the Buddha''s face is like gathering all the expressions of the common people together, which is very shocking.


    "This is Amitabha, isn''t it?"


    Ye Feng said.


    "It should be. I haven''t seen it, but I think it should be."


    The Taoist Hongmeng nodded.


    Ye Feng watched Amitabha carefully. At last, the expression on his face became more and more strange.


    When he looked at the Buddha statue of Amitabha, he had a sense of familiarity?


    What''s the situation?!


    "How do I feel like a friend I know...?"


    Ye Feng can''t believe it.


    The character of his friend, who is very similar to Amitabha, is not at all related to Amitabha, or even quite different!


    He has great doubts. Why does he think his friend is very similar to Amitabha?!

 Chapter 1663

    Ye Feng''s eyes widened. It''s amazing that he looks more and more alike?!


    "On this Buddha statue of Amitabha Buddha, there are all kinds of statues of all living beings. It''s normal for you to look at it. I also saw the people I know in its face."


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng with disapproval.


    "That''s right."


    After hearing what Taoist Hongmeng said, ye fengruo said with some understanding.


    Still, he looked more and more alike.


    If he didn''t know his friend''s character clearly, he really thought his friend was Amitabha!


    "I said, how could it be fat!"


    Ye Feng shakes his head and says that he has completely denied the idea in his heart.


    Fat man''s character is extremely cheap. How can he be associated with Amitabha? It''s unrealistic!


    "Look, there is something under the Buddha statue."


    Hongmeng Taoist said with shining eyes.


    Under the Buddha statue of Amitabha lies a series of things, including scriptures, cassocks, wooden fish, etc.


    Ye Feng and Taoist Hongmeng didn''t hesitate to walk under the Buddha statue of Amitabha.


    They reached out to touch the Scriptures and other things, but there was a wisp of Buddha light bursting out, and their outstretched palms were blocked.


    "This is what Amitabha has left for himself. Outsiders can''t get it!"


    Ye Feng said, biting his teeth.


    Now it''s quite certain. Amitabha has something left. However, outsiders can''t get it at all.


    "You see, the Scriptures are incomplete. Besides, there were other things on this stage, but now they are gone."


    Said the Taoist of Hongmeng with fine eyes.


    The Scripture is not a page, but a volume. It can be seen clearly that many scriptures have been torn down.


    In addition, the distance between the Scriptures and other objects on the platform is also very different. Earlier, there should be other things left in the area with large space.


    Ye Fengding looked at it and found this situation.


    "Did Amitabha really succeed in prolonging the world? How many generations have come here to get things? "


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    "It''s not true. Maybe it was taken by others. Since Amitabha left the west, there has been no news. If Amitabha is really successful in prolonging the world, there should be some news at least."


    Hongmeng Taoist also speculated.


    It has been a long time since Amitabha left the west, but he was replaced by Tathagata, the new Buddha in the West. He does not believe that Amitabha can really give up all this.


    If Amitabha is really successful in prolonging the world, he should come to the west again if he wants to, without any news.


    "Look what this Scripture says."


    Ye Feng said to the Taoist Hongmeng.


    There were words left on the Scriptures. He read them carefully, but he found nothing. He could not recognize the meaning of these scriptures.


    Taoist Hongmeng also carefully watched the words left on the Scriptures, but at last he shook his head.


    "This is the ancient Buddhist language of the West. I don''t have any research on it!"


    Hongmeng Taoist said that he did not know a word.


    "I''ll try again."


    Ye Feng said not to give up.


    He has mastered many ancient Buddhist laws of the west, and these ancient Buddhist laws of the West belong to the ancient Buddhist languages of the West. Maybe he can use these words to understand the meaning of the words on the Scriptures.


    Although he doesn''t know the ancient Buddhist language of the west, he doesn''t need to interpret the literal meaning of the ancient Buddhist law of the west when he practices and understands the ancient Buddhist law of the West.


    Those ancient Buddhist methods in western regions have spirit power. When he practices and understands them, his true meaning will automatically flow into his mind and soul.


    If he tries to verify the words on the ancient Buddhism of the west, he may learn the ancient Buddhism of the West.


    When he thought about it, he did it without hesitation. He quickly verified it in his mind.


    The true meaning of the western ancient Buddha Dharma that he mastered was turned out by him one by one, and the words of the western ancient Buddha Dharma that he mastered were also shown in his mind one by one.


    He carefully verified and proofread, and finally, after a period of time, he had a simple understanding of the ancient Buddhist language of the West.


    "Let me see."


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says.


    He looked again at the scriptures on the platform.


    "Samsara Reincarnation in the world Page by page... "


    He read it off and on, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "This is the ninth page of reincarnation. That is to say, Amitabha has really succeeded. He has passed the eighth time in reincarnation!"


    Ye Feng said in alarm.He learned part of the truth through the Scriptures recorded on the platform.


    Amitabha is really terrible and extraordinary. After leaving the West and losing the power of belief in the west, he created another anti heaven skill, involving reincarnation!


    The Scripture on the platform is the Dharma of reincarnation created by Amitabha Buddha. It''s a true dharma of reincarnation, which can last forever!


    One page records a samsara, which is related to each other. The samsara I method is different from the samsara I method. A new samsara method is needed before the samsara can continue!


    "I''ll go. Is Amitabha still human? Such samsara can be created! "


    The Taoist Hongmeng said with wide eyes.


    The so-called reincarnation has been studied for a long time and wants to survive by reincarnation.


    However, there has been no great success since ancient times.


    Although some great powers have made some achievements in reincarnation, they are only small achievements. They can only carry out reincarnation in the small reincarnation. When the time limit for life is up, they will return to the dust and cannot escape.


    There is no insight into the real great reincarnation.


    However, it is clear that Amitabha has succeeded in understanding the mystery of the great reincarnation and has lived through the eighth life with the great reincarnation!


    This is really frightening. The talent of Amitabha Buddha is extremely abnormal!


    "Counting the eight lives, Amitabha has lived for a total of eighteen My God, is he the oldest living old monster? "


    Leaf wind murmurs, the heart is full of shock.


    "For the 18th century, this has not become an immortal Amitabha is still reincarnation! Immortal, it''s really hard to achieve it! "


    Hongmeng Taoist can''t believe it.


    "Maybe Amitabha doesn''t want to be an immortal. He has some obsession in mind, so he has been reincarnating. Maybe he lacks some chance to be an immortal..."


    Ye Feng speculated.


    His sister once said that there was a problem with immortality. It''s not so easy to become an immortality. However, after that, there are still creatures who become immortality.


    Amitabha is so terrible. There''s a lot of hope to become an immortal.


    But now Amitabha has not become an immortal and is still in reincarnation, which is really puzzling.

 Chapter 1664

    The things on the table look ordinary, without any luster flowing out, but Ye Feng and Taoist Hongmeng are very clear. None of the things on the table are ordinary, and all of them must have an amazing history.


    Otherwise, Amitabha will not leave these things to himself in reincarnation.


    Ye Feng''s heart was itchy. He said to Taoist Hongmeng, "is there any way to take it away? Even one or two will do. "


    "What do you think!"


    Taoist Hongmeng glared at Ye Feng and said: "don''t say you can''t take it away, even if you can take it away, you can''t move! You need to know that Amitabha is still alive and in reincarnation. You don''t want to live after moving his things? "


    "That can''t be done for nothing!"


    Leaf wind is very unwilling to say.


    It took such a great effort to come here. As a result, a lot of treasures were in front of us, but we couldn''t take them away and move them. How could this make people willing?!


    Although Hongmeng Taoist said that, he was also unwilling to exist.


    "Give it a try, and then it will be a success. We can leave a message for Amitabha, saying that we should borrow it first and return it later."


    He whispered.


    "I knew you old man would not go like this."


    Ye Feng laughs at the Taoist of Hongmeng.


    He has been in contact with Taoist Hongmeng for such a long time, and he is very clear about the conduct of Taoist Hongmeng. In the last time when Taoist Hongmeng blackmailed Tiansuan''s great abilities, Taoist Hongmeng blackmailed Tiansuan''s teachings for a long time.


    How could such a Hongmeng Taoist be willing to leave!


    "It''s OK. I will leave your name and let the reincarnation body of Amitabha Buddha come to you!"


    The Taoist Hongmeng said with a grin.


    "I Lean on! Old man, you are so damaged! "


    Ye Feng scolded.


    "That''s all for each other."


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng without any concern.


    Later, he launched his hand and used the shennongding to break the prohibition engraved on the case.


    But when he just started, the atmosphere in the Buddhist hall changed in an instant, and there was a very impressive air of killing in the Buddhist hall.


    At the same time, the gate of the Buddha Hall was suddenly closed.


    "I''ll go and play."


    Leaf wind heart hair empty said.


    When he saw the Buddha statues in the Buddha Hall, his eyes moved a little.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Bodhisattva. I''m just trying to make the ban stable and unstable to prevent other villains from entering here for stealing. Please believe me, Bodhisattva. I have no other meaning."


    Taoist Hongmeng''s scalp became numb in an instant. The shennongding in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    He immediately confessed and counseled and wanted to quit the Buddhist temple.


    However, the gate of the Buddha Hall is closed and cannot be opened at all. The fierce spirit of killing in the Buddha Hall has not disappeared at all. On the contrary, the fierce spirit of killing in the Buddha Hall has become stronger.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At this time, there was suddenly a blazing and incomparable Buddha''s light in the Buddha Hall. Except for the Buddha statue of Amitabha, other Buddha statues seemed to have come alive, with stone skin peeling off, showing the real flesh and blood body.


    Soon, the stone skin on these Buddha statues all fell off, and then, a Buddha opened his hand to the Taoist Hongmeng.


    Bang!


    The Taoist Hongmeng used the shennongding to resist and neutralized the attack.


    However, the attacks of other Buddhas and Bodhisattvas also came quickly.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the Western creatures never kill? How can it be completely reversed here? No matter the four Buddha protecting King Kong, the four Buddha protecting animals, or even the Buddha and Bodhisattva here, they are all moves with a strong sense of killing, without any vitality! "


    The Taoist Hongmeng swore and said: "it seems that these rumors are deceiving. The life of the western land doesn''t kill the life!"


    He used Shennong Ding to resist, but he still suffered a lot of heavy blow. Some parts of his body were flowing with rolling blood.


    On the other side, without any hesitation, Ye Feng quickly sacrificed a lot of imperial utensils and delivered them to the Taoist Hongmeng.


    "Old man, it''s up to you!"


    Ye Feng shouted.


    Whoa!


    When a pile of imperial utensils appeared, they were held in the hands of Taoist Hongmeng, who immediately formed a perfect protection, and all the attacks of these Buddhas and Bodhisattvas were eliminated.


    However, this is only a temporary situation. Even if he relies on these imperial utensils and Shennong Ding, he can''t hold on for a long time.


    It costs too much to maintain so many imperial utensils and shennongding!


    He clenched his teeth and moved closer to Ye Feng.When he came near Ye Feng, he shouted to Ye Feng, "let the divine tree come out quickly, otherwise, I will be exhausted soon!"


    "Baoshu!"


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng quickly wakes up Baoshu and lets it go to the side of Taoist Hongmeng.


    When Baoshu wakes up, it directly jumps onto the shoulders of Hongmeng Taoist and provides power source for Hongmeng Taoist.


    "I may be the most pitiful God tree in the history. After following you all day, I don''t believe that any God tree will be as miserable as me!"


    Baoshu said cursing.


    The divine tree is the most precious existence in the world. Anyone who gets the divine tree can have a good life support.


    But it''s opposite on Ye Feng''s side. It''s in Support Ye Feng!


    "First bitter, then sweet, you need to understand that there will be a time when you will benefit greatly in the future!"


    Ye Feng said.


    With the constant power of Baoshu, the pressure on the Taoist Hongmeng immediately reduced a lot, but only some. At the moment, his state is still extremely passive.


    Can only passively receive the bombardment, but cannot carry on the effective counter attack!


    Ye Feng''s face also has an anxious expression. It''s not the way to go on like this. The attacks of the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas are getting worse. In the end, even the Hongmeng Taoist who helps Baoshu is likely to die here.


    At this time, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Go, go behind the Buddha statue of Amitabha, I don''t believe these Buddhas and Bodhisattvas dare to fight against the Buddha statue of Amitabha!"


    Ye Feng said to the Taoist Hongmeng.


    When Taoist Hongmeng heard what Ye Feng said, his eyes lit up.


    Without any hesitation, he came to the Buddha statue of Amitabha with Ye Feng under the bombardment of various Buddhas and Bodhisattvas.


    When they came to the Buddha statue of Amitabha, all the attacks of the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas stopped.


    This is really effective!

 Chapter 1665

    "You''re good enough, you can think of such a way!"


    When we came to the Buddha statue of Amitabha, all the attacks stopped, which made Taoist Hongmeng give a thumbs up to Ye Feng.


    However, although the attack stopped, the air of killing was still there, and it was much stronger than before!


    It is obvious that the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in the Buddha Hall are angry!


    "Angry what? Don''t be angry! If you can''t, fight. "


    Ye Feng stood under the Buddha statue of Amitabha and shouted at the Buddha and Bodhisattva in the Buddha Hall.


    The Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in the Buddha Hall are no longer Buddha statues, but all have flesh and blood bodies. After hearing Ye Feng''s words like this, their bodies begin to tremble and their faces are full of rage.


    But Ye Feng was not afraid at all. He believed in these Buddhas and Bodhisattvas and did not dare to blaspheme the Amitabha they admired.


    "Go on, old man, and see if you can break these prohibitions."


    Ye Feng is still very indifferent to the things on the stage, and says to the Taoist Hongmeng.


    "Yes."


    Taoist Hongmeng nodded, and he was also very indifferent to the things on the stage.


    Later, he began to urge a large number of imperial utensils and Shennong Ding to break the prohibition on the platform.


    He has the treasure tree as the source of power, and is not afraid of any power consumption or the like. As soon as he makes a move, he urges all the imperial weapons and the power of shennongding to the limit.


    "Hey, take it easy, I''m almost dried by you!"


    Cried the precious tree that stood on the shoulder of the Taoist Hongmeng.


    It''s a sacred tree, and there is a very horrible power in it, but at the same time, it can''t bear to stir up so many imperial weapons and Shennong tripod.


    It can be clearly seen that the whole shape of the tree has shrunk in a circle, and the green leaves have also drooped down.


    "Don''t use brute force, old man. After careful study, you can do it. Look what you''ve sucked the precious tree into!"


    Ye Feng shouted at the Taoist Hongmeng.


    Taoist Hongmeng turned his head and looked at the treasure tree on his shoulder. His face immediately showed a very embarrassed expression. He said in a friendly way, "I pay attention Attention! "


    After that, he collected the power injected into the multi emperor weapons and Shennong tripod, and began to study the prohibition on the platform.


    In the process of this research, the killing intention in the Buddhist hall has become more and more intense.


    However, in spite of these, Taoist Hongmeng is still studying the prohibition on the platform.


    This is doomed to be bad. At this time, stop. The Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in the Buddha Hall will never let them go. It''s better to go to the end!


    After a period of time, there was a bright light in the Taoist''s eyes.


    He found out the weakness of the prohibition on the stage!


    In fact, this is not a weakness, but he found a way to break the ban.


    The prohibition on the stage is indeed extremely terrifying and hard to break.


    However, it still belongs to the field of humanity.


    But in his hands, there is a Xianqi Shennong Ding. He can suppress the forbidden law on the platform by virtue of the Xiandao order law owned by Xianqi Shennong Ding, so as to break it a little bit!


    "Do it!"


    After a thorough thought, he began to move.


    He urged Shennong Ding with all his strength to force out the order rules of fairyland contained in Shennong Ding and suppress and break the forbidden rules on the platform!


    It''s really effective to do this. After the emergence of the order law of Xiandao, the prohibition law on the platform is really suppressed. The power it transfers is obviously no longer that terrible!


    Without any hesitation, he took advantage of the situation to break the ban on the platform.


    After a period of time, finally, he broke the ban on the platform!


    "It''s a success!"


    Taoist Hongmeng laughed and his face was very excited.


    The expression on Ye Feng''s face is also very excited.


    However, on the other side, there was a sense of killing in the Buddha Hall, which was even heavier, as if it could crush all the sky.


    "Don''t just scare people. It''s no use."


    Ye Feng didn''t care about these murders. He and Taoist Hongmeng began to put away the things on the platform.


    "This is the shariko?!"


    The Taoist of Hongmeng widened his eyes. He found a string of prayer beads on which there were eighteen. He felt the boundless Buddha meaning.


    After sitting in the West earth Buddha, he would stay to sacrifice. He had heard about this for a long time. When he saw this string of beads, he immediately thought of the sacrifice!


    He picked up the rosary and studied it carefully. Finally, he determined that it was the same as that recorded in various ancient books!In particular, there are 18 in total, echoing Amitabha Buddha''s passing through the 18th life, which makes him more certain that this is the sarira, or the sarira belonging to Amitabha Buddha!


    Sarizi, this is the sarizi, which has unimaginable effect after the sitting of the Great Buddha in the West. It is really the most precious thing in the world.


    In addition, these relics belong to Amitabha.


    This is even more precious!


    He looked at the relics in his hand and finally handed them to Ye Feng.


    "This is the relic left by Amitabha. It''s better for you to hold. Maybe you can find a solution to your friend from it."


    He said to Ye Feng.


    Although he wanted a bunch of relics, he gave them to Ye Feng.


    Just as he said, this relic is the power of Amitabha 18th. If you can understand it, it is really possible to find a way to bring back Ye Feng''s friend.


    Ye Feng naturally knew what was special about this relic, and how precious it was to the heaven.


    In this way, Taoist Hongmeng gave him a bunch of relics, which made him grateful for the life of Taoist Hongmeng.


    "Thank you."


    He thanked Taoist Hongmeng and said, "I don''t want anything else. Take it."


    This string of relics absolutely belongs to the most precious thing here. The Taoist Hongmeng gave this string of relics to him, and he could not let the Taoist Hongmeng suffer losses.


    "It''s OK. Don''t thank you. I''ll leave your name. In the future, Amitabha 19th will come to you instead of me."


    The Taoist Hongmeng said with a grin.


    Then, he did!


    He wrote down a line of words on the case, which said that it was urgent. Ye Feng will return it in the future!

 Chapter 1666

    It''s true to see Taoist Hongmeng do so, which makes Ye Feng grind his teeth.


    The strength between his hands surged, and he also wrote on the table.


    However, he didn''t know what kind of material it was made of. It was extremely hard. He tried it many times and left no trace on it.


    "Don''t bother. It''s very difficult for me to leave any words, let alone you!"


    Hongmeng Taoist said with a smile.


    Ye Feng tried again, but still couldn''t leave a trace. Finally, he gave up writing on the case.


    "It''s OK. I believe that Amitabha will show great justice. Moreover, I believe that Amitabha is also intelligent. When I find you, I will shake you out without hesitation!"


    Ye Feng said to the Taoist Hongmeng hatefully.


    "That''s the last word. Let''s first talk about how to solve the current situation!"


    The Taoist of Hongmeng cried and said, "do you see that all the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in the Buddha Hall are about to jump up? These Buddhas and Bodhisattvas will surely be immortal to us!"


    "Simple."


    Ye Feng didn''t care at all.


    He was very confident and said to the Taoist Hongmeng, "old man, you have sheltered me all the way. This time, I have also sheltered you. Follow me and keep you safe!"


    "True or false?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the face of the Taoist Hongmeng immediately showed great suspicion.


    "It''s true, of course. When did I lie?"


    Ye Feng is quite confident and says, "follow me."


    With that, he jumped directly from the desk.


    "Ye Xiaozi, be careful!"


    Seeing Ye Feng, he jumped down directly, which scared Taoist Hongmeng.


    He jumped down without any hesitation, and then urged all the imperial utensils and Shennong Ding power in his hands to the extreme to protect Ye Feng.


    However, to his surprise, no attack came.


    "What''s the situation?"


    He said, a little confused.


    Then, he looked towards Ye Feng and immediately understood everything.


    "I''ll go. You can do it!"


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng with a strange face.


    Ye Feng even put the bunch of relics on top of his head. Isn''t there any Buddha or Bodhisattva attacking Ye Feng!


    These Buddhists and Bodhisattvas have great respect for Amitabha. They regard Amitabha as their belief. Even the Buddhists of Amitabha dare not to desecrate them. How dare they do it to Ye Feng who holds the sacrificial son!


    You know, these relics are condensed by Amitabha Buddha after sitting. Their significance is more important than that of the Buddha!


    There was a smile on his face, and he put away the imperial utensil and shennongding.


    At the same time, he quickly draped a cassock he got from the platform.


    "This is the cassock that your Buddha wears. Seeing this cassock is like seeing your Buddha. You should take it easy."


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng.


    The front leaf breeze saw this scene, also cannot help laughing.


    "The old man is learning fast. It''s not bad."


    He said to Taoist Hongmeng.


    The Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in the Buddha Hall are furious. They want to fight, but they dare not. They are full of fear and entanglement.


    Soon they came to the closed door.


    The Taoist Hongmeng used his power to open the gate, but failed.


    There is strength left on the gate, which is very terrifying and powerful. He has used all his strength, but he can''t open it.


    Then, in his cassock, he bumped into the gate.


    "Open it, or the cassock will rot. I''m not responsible."


    Hongmeng Taoist shouted as he ran into it.


    "I''ll go. It''s better than blue. It''s good!"


    When Ye Feng saw this behind the scenes, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes and admire the Taoist Hongmeng.


    Bang bang bang!


    In the end, those Buddhas and Bodhisattvas could not bear to pull the gate open.


    "This is borrowed. Don''t worry. It will be returned to you sooner or later!"


    Taoist Hongmeng shouted and then quickly slipped out.


    Ye Feng also did not hesitate, and then slipped out.


    When they went out, the figures of the four Buddha protecting King Kong and the four Buddha protecting beasts suddenly appeared, and their faces were full of anger.


    "Don''t mess around. We are all the things of your Buddha. It''s not good if it''s broken."


    Hongmeng Taoist said loudly, and Ye Feng quickly left here.


    They rushed all the way and finally left the area completely.


    When he left this area completely, the Taoist Hongmeng was still uneasy. With Ye Feng, he started to run fast again, left Zhongzhou and came to Donghuang.When they came to Donghuang, they all laughed at each other.


    "Sometimes it''s not a good thing to be too respectful. If Amitabha knew that we had brought out what he left behind, he didn''t know how it would look!"


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    Then he remembered something and asked the Taoist Hongmeng, "by the way, you didn''t take the samsara?"


    Reincarnation, it''s about the next reincarnation of Amitabha. If the Taoist Hongmeng takes it away like this, there will definitely be a big trouble. Amitabha will not let them go.


    "How dare I move that thing? No! "


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng.


    He also knew how important the samsara was to Amitabha. Although he wanted to take the samsara for research, he didn''t dare to start at last!


    After all, the connection between them is too serious!


    "That''s good."


    When Ye Feng heard what the Taoist Hongmeng said, he immediately felt relieved.


    Although they have taken a lot of things from Amitabha, they are all foreign things in the end, which will not cause too much trouble to Amitabha.


    And the law of reincarnation is different.


    Amitabha can only continue the reincarnation by virtue of that reincarnation method. When the reincarnation of Amitabha is over and the rest of the reincarnation method is gone, Amitabha will definitely blow up and kill them at all costs!


    "Go, go back."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, and Hongmeng Taoist again on the road.


    They have returned to Donghuang. Now they are going to meet Lingxue.


    The strength of Taoist Hongmeng is tremendous. Soon, he took Ye Feng to the location of the star picking school. Ling Xue and others are all in the star picking school.


    "It''s OK this time. I didn''t bring my confidant back. It''s good. I''ve made progress."


    When Longnv saw Ye Feng coming back, she said such words in the first sentence.


    "I feel more and more jealous of you. Do you have a big idea about me?"


    Leaf wind is not willing to show weakness to the Dragon female counter attack way.

 Chapter 1667

    "Elder sister is a dragon. Will she like you? Don''t be amorous over there! "


    Longnvman looked at Yefeng scornfully and said.


    The people beside laughed. They were used to the quarrel between Ye Feng and long NV.


    "How is it?"


    Ling Xue asked to Ye Feng.


    She knows why Ye Feng didn''t go back to the East wasteland with them. Ye Feng is going to find a solution for fat people.


    "Well, it''s half done."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    If he can understand something from the Buddhist relics, maybe he can find a solution to the problem of fat people.


    "That''s good. I''d like to see all of us get together as before, eat your roast meat and have a good drink..."


    Ling Xuemei said with expectation in her eyes.


    She came out of the holy palace and had deep feelings with fat people and others.


    "There will be such a day, and I believe it will not be too far!"


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says.


    What Ling Xue expects is also what he expects. He will certainly work hard for this kind of expectation. Let this expectation become reality instead of expectation!


    He spent some time with Taoist Hongmeng in the Buddha''s field of Amitabha, at least a few days later.


    "Is there any news from Taixu and jimie Road, the old magistrate?"


    He asked the old governor of SuPu if he wanted to know whether there was any progress in the affairs of Taixu and annihilation road.


    There are too many sea monsters in the endless sea area, and each of them is extremely powerful. At the same time, there is an unimaginable existence of sea monsters. This matter cannot be delayed and must be solved as soon as possible.


    "No."


    Su Pu shook his head and said: "I also carefully read the records left in the school, and Wu Hui''s Taoist friends also looked up the records left in the Wanbao building, but they all got nothing, and the Taoist friends in Zhongzhou, Nanling and other areas also did not receive any news."


    Taixu and annihilation Dao, which can be basically determined, belong to the forces of the last era, or even more distant era. Now it is really difficult to understand the situation of Taixu and annihilation Dao.


    "All right."


    Ye Feng originally thought that canglan palace palm sect may have found some clues from bronze mirrors and other things, but now it seems that canglan palace palm sect has not found any clues.


    "Today''s situation is a mess. However, we should not panic. We should face it calmly and firmly!"


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says.


    He talked with the old governor of SuPu and others for a while, then he left and entered the cultivation.


    He has not refined and absorbed the inborn deities such as Tianshui liquid born from chaos.


    He sat in the cultivation room, took out the innate deities such as Tianshui liquid born from chaos, and put them in front of him, ready to absorb and refine the innate deities such as Tianshui liquid born from chaos.


    He took out the Bodhi and sacrificed the flowers of the great way, and began to absorb and refine the Tianshui liquid and other innate gods born from chaos.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Just at the beginning, there was chaos on his body surface. It can be seen that his strength is improving rapidly.


    Born in chaos, the innate God is the product of the spirit of zhongtiandi, which is incomparably transcendent and supreme.


    Ye Feng refined one by one. Even if he had the emperor''s Scripture, it would take some time to complete it.


    Time goes by so fast, one day, two days Ten days and a half months have passed.


    During this period, the eastern wasteland, and even with Zhongzhou, Xitu, northern desert and other regions, there is a dark tide quietly surging.


    Tianjiao, in many areas, has been attacked and fallen a lot. Even great powers have been attacked and fallen a lot.


    This makes all the creatures in this world attach great importance to it. Who is doing it?!


    The situation in the eastern wasteland will be even worse, and the death and injury will be the most serious for the Taoist Hongmeng.


    Lingxue, Longnv and others were also attacked. If not for the timely appearance of Hongmeng Taoist, Lingxue, Longnv and others would almost die in their hands.


    "Who is it?!"


    Hongmeng Taoist frowned. He had made friends with those people, but he didn''t get any information.


    Those people are quite decisive and alert. As soon as he makes a move, they all choose to explode themselves completely. He doesn''t know anything about it.


    At the same time, the great powers of Zhongzhou, Nanling, Xitu, and northern desert have achieved nothing.


    Those who did not leave any message.


    What makes the living creatures of this world more afraid of these people is that they are just out of their wits, making them impossible to defend.In addition, this magical region of the West will completely lose itself, abandon the past and turn to Buddhism.


    But such a situation has never appeared to those people!


    Those people also launched their hand in the west, killing a lot of Tianjiao in the west, and even some ordinary Buddhas and Bodhisattvas suffered and died in the hands of those people!


    This makes the hearts of the world''s living beings, are unable to help enveloping a layer of gloomy mist.


    Outside the "virtual" world of life, endless sea monsters, now come out of these unknown assassins!


    The world has really become more chaotic!


    And these, also let those powerful people smell the taste of some conspiracy, this may only be the beginning, there will be more terrible things in the future!


    On the other hand, Ye Feng is unaware of these things. He is still in the process of cultivation.


    More than half a month later, he finally absorbed and refined all the inborn gods born from chaos, such as Tianshui liquid!


    Born out of chaos, he is truly transcendent and amazing. After absorbing and refining, he has achieved a step-by-step promotion!


    Originally, his cultivation realm was in the state of Saint emperor, but now, he has reached the state of God King, and he has risen to two major realms and crossed the state of God.


    "Now come to understand the 18th Buddhist relics left by Amitabha."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    However, when he just took out the bunch of relics and prepared to realize, his face suddenly changed.


    "The smell of robbery!"


    He felt the coming of the scourge!


    Without any hesitation, he rushed out of the training room quickly.


    He is in the training room of the star picking school. He doesn''t want to be destroyed by the heaven robbers!


    Even he didn''t have time to say hello to Ling Xue, the old mansion chief and others, so he rushed out of the school of picking stars, completely away from the school of picking stars.

 Chapter 1668

    Doom is coming!


    Ye Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He walked quickly and came to an empty and inanimate area before he stopped.


    At this moment, he has no idea how far away he is from the star picking University!


    I don''t know how terrible this is. He deliberately and completely keeps away from the school of picking stars, or even from other creatures. That is to say, he is afraid that the heaven robbery of the king''s land will involve the school of picking stars and other creatures.


    As soon as his steps stopped, the area he was in became very dim.


    The thundercloud in the sky surged, blocking the sun over nine days, and a wave of terrifying energy surged out of the thundercloud.


    "It''s been a long time. I almost forgot about it, but it''s clear that it didn''t forget me!"


    Ye Feng''s body is straight, and there is a strong light in his eyes.


    It''s terrible, but from him, I can''t see the slightest fear. On the contrary, what I can see from him is the arrogance without fear!


    Boom!


    In the thundercloud, there are thundering sounds and lightning. It''s obvious that the disaster is coming.


    "This is supposed to be connected. I have crossed to the divine realm in the past, but since the beginning, I have not crossed before the divine realm. Now the divine realm appears, and the future will not be broken."


    Ye Feng said thoughtfully.


    This day''s robbery does not seem to be repeated. After practicing from the beginning, he did not survive the day''s robbery. Now, the day''s robbery appears, which is obviously connected with the day''s robbery he used to take.


    Click!


    A very thick lightning fell from the thundercloud, which directly opened the prelude of the scourge.


    Then, one after another of thunder and lightning, from the thundercloud constantly falling down, forming a thunderstorm, bombarding the leaf wind.


    The wind of the leaves shines all over the body, and the powerful order rules of the divine kingdom come out from his body.


    He has boundless fighting spirit. He stamped the ground with his right foot and stepped the ground out of a deep pit. He rose to the sky and rushed straight to the thunder and rain!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big explosion continued to ring, and ye Fengyong had no match. He was shining with gold, and his big fist made a sensation, just like the sun, and one after another of the thunder was blasted by him.


    However, he did not have a trace of pride, on the contrary, he became extremely dignified.


    The heaven robbery in the divine kingdom is really terrible.


    This is just the beginning of the Tianlei, forced him to use 50% of the power, and the latter Tianjie, will certainly be more terrible!


    It''s hard to say whether he can get through it. It''s full of uncertainty.


    At the same time, he found that the robbery after the restart was different from the robbery before he did not start from scratch. The robbery seemed to be more perfect in order and law, and the power power erupted was also more terrifying.


    When he collided with the first wave of sky thunder, he found this difference and change.


    In the sky, the thundercloud surged to the extreme. The thunderbolt exploded like a blast. It''s impossible to look directly at it.


    Then, a man-made sky thunder came out of the thunder cloud, nine in all, and went towards the leaf wind.


    The golden light of Ye Feng''s whole body became more prosperous. His double fists made a sensation, and he was bombarded with the nine human shaped thunder.


    The fierce battle broke out in an instant. Ye Feng used all kinds of supernatural powers to shake the nine human shaped thunder.


    During this period, he was injured, with bloodstains on the corners of his mouth, and there were some scars on his body.


    However, in the end, he defeated the nine human shaped Tianlei and thoroughly exploded them!


    On the contrary, the turbulent energy fluctuations in thunderclouds become more intense and terrifying.


    One after another exquisite, with the vicissitudes of ancient architecture, in the thunder clouds on the rapid appearance.


    "Heavenly palace!"


    Ye Fengning said, "the heavenly palace is reproduced, and this is the most difficult part of the disaster.".


    The heavenly palace appears and floats on the thundercloud. There are hundreds of millions of light and haze bursting around, which is extremely shocking and fascinating.


    The breath of terror spread quickly, and Ye Feng''s breathing became not smooth, and he was greatly suppressed.


    This makes his body tense. He knows that it will be very difficult to get through next!


    The light and haze burst out around the Tiangong is more and more abundant. When the light and haze burst out of the Tiangong reaches a kind of acme, an ancient and extreme chariot flies out of it.


    It was a chariot drawn by the God of susuo, with nine heads raised and bright wings.


    On the top of the chariot stood a beautiful female creature.


    This beautiful female creature is extremely tall and explosive. She is dressed in gold armour. Her face is extremely cold. She doesn''t eat fireworks."Heavenly daughter...?"


    Ye Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that his opponent would be such a female creature this time.


    However, even in the face of such a beautiful girl, he will never have any mercy.


    Because he knew very well that the heavenly daughter would never be merciful to him and would kill him.


    As Ye Feng thought, the lady appeared with the will to kill Ye Feng.


    The Nine Dragons howled and came across the sky. The crushing void was cracked. The energy fluctuation of infinite terror was like the flood of breakwater, which suppressed the wind to the leaves.


    This terrible energy fluctuation is so terrible that the hairs on Yefeng''s body are all standing up, and even the sound of bone fracture in his body rings.


    Before fighting, it was just the breath leaking that created such a scene. This It''s scary!


    Boom!


    In a twinkling, he came to Ye Feng''s front. His claws flickered with chilling light, and he went to Ye Feng''s fierce grasp, as if to tear it to pieces!


    "I think too much about killing me with a few animals!"


    Ye fengleng hum, from the Nanling supreme strength brute skill to spread out, so that the strength of his body becomes more abundant.


    His fists were beating, and he had a fiery light burst out, colliding with the claws that Jiuhe had grabbed from him.


    The sound of metal collision is heard constantly. Ye Feng''s double fists are only in an instant. He has collided with Jiu she''s claws for more than hundreds of moves.


    Although Jiuyi is strong, Ye Feng''s double fists are stronger. After hundreds of moves, Ye Feng knocks back Jiuyi.


    But at this time, the more terrifying and shocking sense of killing filled the air. The girl on the chariot turned colder. Even her fine and beautiful eyebrows were raised.


    The chilling chill rippled in this area, and the temperature in this area suddenly dropped!

 Chapter 1669

    Ye Feng''s eyebrows are frowning. This time, it''s really different from the past!


    In the past, no matter it was the human lightning, the ancient young emperor, or even the heavenly soldiers and generals who came out of the heavenly palace, they had no expression and only had the sense of attack.


    However, the eyebrows of the maiden in front of him were raised, which made him a little surprised.


    What''s the situation? Does tiannv have other consciousness?


    "Are you alive, my God?"


    Ye Feng shouted to the heavenly daughter on the chariot.


    The goddess did not speak, and the chill in this area became more intense.


    Shua!


    The white light reflected the sky, and the heavenly daughter on the chariot moved.


    With her hands raised, she had a strong rule of order bursting out, and one after another, terrorist attacks came towards Ye Feng.


    "This Law of order..."


    Ye Feng eyebrows frown again.


    He felt that this Law of order was very different from that of the heaven and earth.


    However, it can''t be said that it''s completely different. There are still some similarities.


    But this kind of order law is obviously higher and superior than that of this world.


    He doesn''t have much time to think about these. The terrible attack of tiannv has come. He needs to fight. Otherwise, he may die in this terrible attack!


    Boom boom!


    He opened his big fist, and the mystery of Tiandi fist was displayed by him.


    Behind him, a huge and hazy figure appeared. It was the shadow of Taoism, which could add to his power of Taoism.


    When the Tiandi boxing is performed, his own breath becomes more compelling. He seems to be the master of the world, which is a terrorist explosion.


    Bang bang bang!


    His fists were constantly colliding with the attack offered by the heavenly daughter, and he went up to the nine wagons floating in the air.


    The blazing golden light burst out, and the terrible order law tore everything apart. His power expanded, and the power of Tiandi fist exploded more and more.


    In the end, he managed to get close to the chariot.


    Nine Hells roared, and the power of God hells burst out to suppress the wind to the leaves.


    Ye Feng is fearless, and the brilliance of the whole body becomes more prosperous. He shows his magic power again, which makes his combat power soar.


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth seemed to be destroyed. Ye Fengpo opened Jiuhe''s attack and rushed to Jiuhe''s chariot.


    The space on the chariot is very large, and when Ye Feng appears on the chariot, tiannv moves.


    Her white and delicate jade hand protruded, and a long gun with all-around electric light appeared in her hand.


    Shua!


    She swept across with a long gun. The wave of terror energy cut through the void. The head of the gun was covered with cold white light. She picked and killed Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng doesn''t shake with tiannv. He steps out of the secret skill of the world, drives the speed to the extreme, avoids this gun, and quickly gets close to tiannv.


    "Drink!"


    Tiannv opens her mouth, and the energy of infinite terror bursts out from her mouth, forming energy circles layer by layer, attacking and killing Ye Feng.


    This leaves the wind to avoid, can only choose hard shake.


    Several supreme ancient imperial arts were spread by Ye Feng, who surrounded them with countless visions and collided with the energy circles one after another.


    At this time, the attack of tiannv comes again, and the long gun in her hand passes through the energy circle and kills Ye Feng.


    Poof!


    Ye Feng''s shoulder was stabbed by a long gun, and blood gushed out.


    However, Ye Feng also caught the long gun of tiannv.


    "It''s alive. It''s just the evolution of the scourge. Let me try it!"


    Ye Feng has a strange smile on his lips.


    He held the long gun tightly in his big hand, and then followed the long gun to the heavenly daughter.


    It''s all happening very fast, but between the torchlight and flint.


    But tiannv is very human and extremely terrifying.


    She directly let go of the long gun, the figure quickly exploded and retreated, and in the process, she also sacrificed several horrible gods, killing Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng sneers, and the mystery of being close to the end of the world is pushed to the extreme by him. He passes through the layers of terrorist attacks and gets close to tiannv again.


    Bang!


    With one blow, he bombarded the heavenly daughter.


    And this is just a feint attack. When tiannv evades his attack, he successfully gets close to tiannv with the help of the secret skills and the route predicted in advance.


    Youlan''s refreshing fragrance came, and Ye Feng and tiannv were closely attached together. He could even feel the breath in tiannv''s nose.


    He put his hand directly and held the heavenly daughter in his arms. The physical strength broke out and suppressed the heavenly daughter.Tiannv''s face actually has the expression of shame and anger, but soon, this expression of shame and anger on her face disappeared.


    In front of her chest, there was a sudden burst of fiery light, and a wave of terrifying energy came out of her body quickly.


    Ye Feng''s face was startled. He didn''t dare to have any carelessness. He quickly left tiannv.


    And just after he was far away from tiannv, in front of tiannv''s chest, a terrible light column suddenly shot out, straight to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s expression was extremely solemn, and the power in his body surged wildly, sacrificing all the ancient imperial skills he had mastered, and colliding with the most horrible light column.


    Bang!


    His figure exploded and retreated. He was bombarded by the terrible energy fluctuation. There were terrible scars on his body. His flesh and blood fell to a large area, revealing his cold white bones.


    On the other hand, the situation of tiannv is not good.


    She was also shocked by the terrible energy fluctuation. All the gold armor she wore was broken down in an instant, revealing her delicate skin.


    At the same time, there was blood gushing out of her mouth, which dyed her large white skin red.


    This is mainly because the gold armor she wears is extraordinary, which offsets most of the energy impact. Otherwise, her situation will be even worse.


    At the very least, her body could be shattered on the spot.


    "This...!"


    Ye Feng looks at the tiannv in front of her eyes, and her eyes are shining.


    Wearing nothing, the perfect body was fully exposed in front of his eyes, especially the towering part, which made him look a little stunned.


    There was a great expression of shame and anger on tiannv''s face. At the same time, she even covered important parts of her body with her hands.


    "Live...?"


    Ye Feng is muddled. Such a fairy is just like a living creature. It''s not like a creature evolved from the scourge at all!


    It was unbelievable to him.


    In his natural disaster, there are living creatures. What''s the special situation?!


    He has never heard of living creatures appearing in the cataclysm!

 Chapter 1670

    How could the heavenly daughter be alive?


    This is beyond Ye Feng''s knowledge.


    The tiannv in front of her is not a single thing. Her white and pink skin is all exposed outside, which makes Ye Feng''s heart ripple.


    However, such a good time is not long. The heavenly daughter took out a pair of armor and quickly put it on her body.


    Although tiannv wears it very fast and tries to avoid exposing important parts, those important parts are still exposed from time to time.


    This makes Ye Feng''s eyes stare straight again.


    After wearing the armor, tiannv''s face turned black to the extreme. Her crystal jade hand protruded, and the long gun belonging to her flew back to her hand in an instant.


    Kill meaning comes, she is holding long gun, completely do not want to kill Ye Feng like life.


    Ye Feng''s double fists made a sensation, performed Tiandi''s fists and fought with tiannv.


    "Who are you? Where do you come from? "


    In the process of fighting, Ye Feng keeps asking questions to tiannv.


    For the first time in history, there are living creatures in the sky robbery. He wants to know the truth.


    However, tiannv did not answer his questions.


    But after he asked these questions, there was confusion in her eyes.


    I don''t know the heavenly daughter?!


    Ye Feng saw the confusion in tiannv''s eyes and immediately became more confused.


    Don''t you know who she is and where she comes from?!


    This made him feel that the robbery he had taken was not just a robbery.


    Since he began to cross the sky, his sky is different from that of ordinary people.


    Although the natural calamity of ordinary people is terrifying, at least there will be vitality, mainly based on honing.


    But this is not the way of the natural calamity he crossed!


    All the natural calamities he crossed had a strong sense of killing. It was obvious that he was going to be killed. He would not be given a little bit of life at all!


    As for now, his fate is more abnormal and different.


    In his natural calamity, there are living creatures!


    This made his heart sink instantly. He felt as if he was involved in some kind of shocking situation. The sky robbery was controlled and he wanted to kill him!


    He was in a worse mood when he thought about it.


    Who can control the scourge?!


    This is really unthinkable!


    He may be involved in this kind of situation, too rebellious and scary!


    Boom boom!


    The energy of terror soars to the sky, and the sky seems to be overturned. Ye Feng chose to stay away from the star picking school and other living creatures completely before, and he chose to go to an empty place. It''s really right!


    If he doesn''t do this, but directly in the school of picking stars, or in the dense area of life, then there is no doubt that the school of picking stars and the dense area of life will be completely destroyed in an instant!


    Tiannv is braver and braver in battle, and her momentum is more and more terrifying. The long gun she holds really has the ability to destroy the sky.


    A gun swept through, tens of thousands of miles around the mountains and peaks, all of them were waist cut, a piece of rock rolling down.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. He uses all the power he has. That''s why he fought with tiannv.


    In this process, Ye Feng has been paying attention to the supernatural power and means used by the heavenly daughter.


    He wants to infer the origin of tiannv''s identity by virtue of the supernatural power and means used by tiannv.


    But he got nothing.


    He has mastered countless ancient imperial skills, and he also has mastered the supreme laws of other worlds. However, he can''t find the magic power and means used by the heavenly daughter, which are similar to those he has mastered!


    "From the outside world?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    But soon he dismissed the speculation.


    Not to mention that the world has been portrayed with all kinds of protective forces for a long time, the creatures of the outside world can not enter at all. Just say that the order law unfolded by the heavenly daughter is similar to the order law existing in the world, we can deny that the heavenly daughter does not come from the outside world, but belongs to the creatures of the world!


    There are some similarities in the rules of order, but he doesn''t know any of the methods used. This means that the methods used by the women tomorrow are very old, even older than the ancient imperial skills he wants to master!


    There was a bold speculation in his mind.


    "From the heavenly palace, is she the creature of the last era?"


    Ye Feng said with pupil enlarged.


    Such speculation is the most reasonable, after all, the last era also belongs to this world, which also explains the law of the heavenly daughter. He did not know, but felt the similar order law!


    "In that case, Tiangong still exists?!"The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says.


    He felt like he was close to the truth, but he felt that he was far away from the truth. He had some vital information that he had not grasped.


    But in any case, the truth must be frightening and related to him!


    "Capture the heavenly daughter alive!"


    Ye Feng soon made a decision. He decided to capture tiannv alive and understand the truth from her.


    After he decided to do so, his breath soared.


    Tiannv is extremely powerful. If he wants to capture tiannv alive, he must inspire potential power to do it!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    One after another, the rays of terror burst out from his body. He desperately oppressed his own potential and used the ultimate strength he could use to fight with the heavenly daughter.


    It is absolutely terrible to oppress him who has potential power.


    In particular, he has experienced from the beginning, and has reached the acme in all aspects. He who oppresses the potential power in this way should be more terrifying and terrifying!


    With a bang, his fist collided with tiannv''s long gun.


    On the spot, tiannv''s long gun was bent by him.


    At the same time, he didn''t stop at all, and his internal strength broke out again, and he bombarded the heavenly daughter with one fist.


    Bang!


    His fist bombarded tiannv, who was wearing a large hole in her armor.


    In addition, tiannv was also hit by his fist and flew out, spraying a large amount of blood out of her mouth!


    His eyes are shining, and his secret skills are quickly unfolding, and he is fast approaching to tiannv.


    Now is the best time to win the heavenly daughter, he will not let it go!


    But at this time, a rolling Tianlei waterfall tilted down and stopped him.


    Tiannv took the opportunity to drive the Jiuhe chariot and flew into the Tiangong above the thundercloud.


    However, before entering the heavenly palace, tiannv glared at Ye Feng fiercely, and then turned to enter the heavenly palace.

 Chapter 1671

    Ye Feng rushes out of Tianlei waterfall, but tiannv has already entered Tiangong, whose figure is completely invisible.


    At the same time, the sky robbery came to the end of the stage, thunder cloud, as well as the heaven palace above thunder cloud, all quickly dissipated.


    Ye Feng is not willing to rush into the heavenly palace before it completely dissipates.


    But he searched the temple of heaven and found no trace of the heavenly daughter.


    Finally, he took something out of the temple and left it.


    He originally thought that he would not leave the heavenly palace, follow it to dissipate, and see where it would finally appear.


    But it doesn''t work.


    There is an inexplicable and transcendent power of order and law that repels him. He cannot stay in the heavenly palace.


    The object he brought out was a bell. The body of the bell was not big. It was a pocket clock.


    This clock looks ordinary. He shook it, but it''s the same as the ordinary clock. Only the sound of the clock came out, and nothing else happened.


    In addition, he also tried to deliver power to the clock, but whether it can inspire the extraordinary features of the clock.


    But it''s a pity that this clock didn''t happen differently.


    "It can''t be an ordinary clock. It''s very likely that there are different ways to speed it up, or it needs specific power to activate the power of the clock!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    How can things in the heavenly palace be ordinary?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    He put the clock away for later.


    At this time, a sharp sword with cold light suddenly stabbed from the void.


    He didn''t even notice.


    When he noticed, the sharp sword with cold light was already close to his neck.


    He reacts quickly, exploding backwards.


    But it was still slow. The sharp sword with cold light crossed his neck, and blood flowed down his neck.


    "The sword that can break my body is also poisonous!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    The man who shot in the dark obviously wanted his life.


    How powerful is his physical strength?!


    However, the sword with cold light broke his body easily.


    If he didn''t react fast enough, his whole head would be cut off by this sharp sword with cold light!


    At the same time, the sword also has terrible poison, which not only corrodes his body, but also corrodes his strength and soul!


    This is to kill him!


    At this time, another sharp sword suddenly stabbed him from the dark.


    This time he didn''t notice it in advance, only at the last moment.


    But it was too late then. His shoulder was pierced by that sharp sword, and the poison rushed into his body.


    He was unsteady, with a look of pain on his face.


    The poison was too strong. His body, soul and strength were severely corroded.


    These are not the most important, the most important is that he did not even notice!


    He entered into the realm of the God King, and his soul power has been greatly improved, which can be compared with the strong one in the realm of the God.


    But even now, he doesn''t realize the location of the man who is in the dark!


    "Baoshu!"


    He quickly called the treasure tree from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s too poisonous. Even if he runs the Tiandi Scripture, he can''t force it out. He has to rely on Baoshu to detoxify it.


    Baoshu soon woke up. Before he could complain, he was shocked by Ye Feng''s poison.


    "My God, boy, who did you mess with? It''s been dealt with with with with such a poison! "


    Said the tree.


    This kind of poison, which knows what it is, is a kind of poison made of a kind of God medicine.


    divine medicine, the most spiritual thing in heaven and earth, contains a great deal of original essence of life, which can prolong life for the existence of the great emperor.


    But it''s not all the magic medicine either.


    There are some miraculous medicines whose effect is just the opposite.


    , a part of the magic drug, does not contain half the essence of life, nor can it prolong life for the existence of the great emperor. It is a divine drug made from all kinds of highly toxic and coagulate world.


    When this kind of poison grows to the level of divine medicine, its toxicity is so strong that even the battle power at the level of emperor can''t bear it, and it will be eliminated by the extreme poison.


    "It''s too late to talk about it. Detoxify it. I feel like I''m dying!"


    Ye Feng said quickly to the tree.The virulence of this poison is really too strong. He has almost lost his combat effectiveness now!


    He dare not have any carelessness. When he asked Baoshu to detoxify him, he sacrificed Shennong Ding and jumped into Shennong Ding to completely seal it.


    That person is still in the dark. If he has such a sword again, he can''t hide at all. He will directly hang up!


    After the death god nongding was sealed, he was absolutely safe. He could safely let Baoshu detoxify.


    "It''s a good thing that you don''t have too much God poison. Otherwise, even if it''s me, there''s no way to save you. This God poison is much more powerful than me."


    Said Baoshu.


    Then, the whole tree began to emit light and haze to detoxify the leaf wind.


    Dong Dong!


    There was a loud crash. It was obvious that someone was bombarding shennongding.


    However, Shennong tripod is an immortal weapon. If you want to open Shennong tripod, you can''t do it at all except for the immortal battle power!


    Those who bombarded Shennong Ding also found this, knowing that they could not open Shennong Ding.


    Then, they took Shennong Ding to fly!


    In Shennong Ding, Ye Feng''s pale face recovers a little. When Baoshu moves, the poison in his body is suppressed.


    However, the toxin in his body has not been completely solved. It will take a while before it can be completely removed.


    This toxin is really powerful. If there was no treasure tree, he might have died directly this time.


    "Who''s doing it?!"


    Ye Feng''s face was covered with endless cold, said the cold voice.


    Now the world is so chaotic, and the creatures of the "virtual" world are eyeing at the outside. The sea monsters in the endless sea are threatening. The creatures of the whole world are thinking of ways to solve these problems and improve their own strength. Who will attack them like this?!


    Wanzhongyan in Nanling?


    Tiansuan education in northern desert?


    There are many creatures in his mind who have had friction with him and are hostile to him.


    However, he was not sure that it was the creatures who were giving him a hand!

 Chapter 1672

    The color on Ye Feng''s face gradually became normal.


    his body was highly toxic and cured, and his own strength was restored to its peak in the spirit of the treasure tree.


    "It''s not easy for people who can use this God poison. Be careful, ye boy!"


    Said the tree to the leaf wind.


    It detoxifies Ye Feng and consumes a lot of money. After saying these words, it falls into a deep sleep and recovers.


    Leaf wind Mou son in a cold awn, he has a lot of anger up.


    He attached the divine sense to the Shennong tripod and sensed the external situation.


    Outside, there are five people. They are all in black. They can''t see their faces clearly.


    "Hey, he''s poisoned. He must be dead now!"


    Said one of the men in black.


    "This kid''s talent is very strong. He belongs to the top killing object in the organization. If he is killed, the organization will be very happy!"


    "Ha ha, this time I not only killed this kid, but also got a treasure like this! It''s really good! "


    Said the other man in black beside.


    They are very clear about how powerful the divine poison is. Let alone Ye Feng. Even the existence of the great emperor is unbearable.


    Now Ye Feng must have died.


    "But it''s a pity. According to the data, this boy not only has many treasures, but also has several ancient and extreme skills! We can wait until the tripod is opened, and then we can get those treasures from that boy. But the ancient and most powerful imperial skills are not available! "


    A man in black shook his head and said.


    They know Ye Feng very well. They know that Ye Feng has a great treasure and has lost all kinds of ancient imperial skills.


    This time, Ye Feng''s assassination was premeditated.


    They are a team specialized in assassinating Ye Feng. They have been lurking in Donghuang, waiting for Ye Feng to come out of the star picking school.


    Originally, when Ye Feng came out of the school of picking stars, they intended to attack Ye Feng. But Ye Feng came out of the school so fast that they couldn''t catch up with Ye Feng at all.


    When they catch up with Ye Feng, Ye Feng has already crossed the sky.


    Heaven rob, they dare not get the slightest.


    They had been hiding in the dark. When Ye Feng got through the disaster, they immediately attacked and killed them.


    Ye Feng''s body is extremely strong, and they are also very clear.


    In this attack, the organization specially gave each of them a sword that was specially designed to break the body, and also infected the sword with God poison.


    They are likely to succeed in this attack.


    In their view, the attack was a success.


    With the skill of assassination they learned from the organization, they attacked Ye Feng without any sense of it, which made Ye Feng successfully infected with divine poison.


    If you are infected with God poison, Ye Feng will surely die!


    In the Shennong Ding, Ye Feng attached the divine sense to the Shennong Ding and heard the conversation between the people in black clearly.


    "Organization?!"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows frowned, and it seemed to him that he was not the enemy he thought, but the other!


    Outside shennongding, the conversation between those in black is still going on. They think Ye Feng must have died, so there is no taboo in the conversation.


    "Take this tripod to the temporary branch here, and then we will do the task!"


    A man in Black said with a sneer.


    "The rest of the tasks are not easy to do, because a large part of the assassination missions that the Taoist Hongmeng had carried out earlier ended in failure, and those people also hid in the star picking school."


    Another man in black shook his head and said.


    They are a team specially responsible for assassinating Ye Feng. However, Ye Feng has been killed successfully now. They need to be other characters and assassinate other people.


    However, other people are not so easy to kill.


    Earlier, they were organized with them to assassinate the lives of those people. They failed and were destroyed by Taoist Hongmeng.


    This makes their next assassination mission more difficult.


    "Not easy to do? That''s just the case! "


    One of the men in black obviously knows more than the others.


    He opened his mouth and said, "there is a great power in the organization coming here to deal with the Taoist Hongmeng. I think now that the great power in the organization has come here, the next assassination mission will not be so difficult."


    "Is there a great power in the organization?"


    When other people in black heard the news, they all looked surprised.


    But instead, there was an excited look on their faces.


    "Most of the great powers in the organization are operating in Zhongzhou, Xitu, Beimo and Nanling regions. Unexpectedly, there will be great powers coming to Donghuang!""Ha ha, it''s good to have a great ability! Donghuang is also a Taoist of Hongmeng. He has solved the Taoist of Hongmeng. Other people who want to kill don''t need to be assassinated at all. It''s OK to kill openly! "


    The man in black laughed.


    In Shennong Ding, Ye Feng''s face became colder and colder.


    This is not an assassination on his own?!


    The creatures of Donghuang, but the creatures of Zhongzhou, Nanling, Beimo and Xitu, have all been assassinated?!


    Even in this organization, there are great powers coming to this side, ready to fight against Taoist Hongmeng?!


    These circumstances raised a bad feeling in his mind.


    He is aware of a big conspiracy. During this period of his cultivation, there must have been many things he didn''t know!


    Ye Feng can''t help it. He wants to break the tripod, kill these people in black, and then inform Taoist Hongmeng.


    But just as he was about to make a move, the group of people in black had already arrived at the branch.


    Ye Feng calmed down and didn''t make a move. He was worried about the existence of powerful enemies in this branch.


    He carefully and cautiously explored with the divine sense, and finally, he determined that the strongest force in this branch was only one in the divine kingdom.


    It made him decide to go!


    "Rong Lao, it''s successful. Ye Feng is dead. We have brought back a treasure tripod, and Ye Feng''s body is in the treasure tripod."


    Back to the branch, a man in black smiled and said to the powerful emperor in the branch.


    "Successful?"


    When the emperor heard the report of the man in black, his face immediately showed a brilliant smile.


    "Ye Feng''s talent is very strong. It belongs to the number one seed creature we want to kill. You can kill him. It''s very good. It''s a great achievement!"


    The emperor said to the five men in black with a smile.


    Then, his eyes were attracted by Shennong Ding, and he realized the extraordinary of Shennong Ding!


    "This tripod doesn''t appear in Ye Feng''s data. However, it gives me a sense of detachment. It''s absolutely an unimaginable tripod. Come on, let me have a look carefully!"


    He said with a quick smile in his eyes.

 Chapter 1673

    In the star picking school.


    Ling Xue''s face was full of worries.


    She walked back and forth, and finally couldn''t help but say to Taoist Hongmeng, "elder, you''d better go out and have a look."


    Ye Feng suddenly left the star picking school and went outside, which made her extremely worried.


    It''s dangerous to know that there are unknown forces hiding in the dark to attack and kill.


    Ye Feng goes out like this, and is likely to encounter accidents.


    "How can I get out? Can''t... "


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng, shaking his head.


    Donghuang is too weak. He is the only one who has the level of emperor. If he goes out, what should he do about the safety of all the people in the star picking school?


    Whether Ye Feng will be attacked or killed is not certain.


    However, there must be some people who have been attacked and killed in the school, because there are many people who have been attacked and killed in the school.


    He can''t risk it.


    At the same time, he also believes that if ye Feng is here, Ye Feng will never let him out, and will let him guard here.


    The people here, for Ye Feng, are very important.


    On the other side, in the branch of the group of people in black.


    The eyes of the powerful emperor were shining, his hands had touched the shennongding, and he felt the extraordinary of the shennongding.


    "Is that kid''s body in there? Good. Let me open it. There are many treasures in that boy! "


    The look on his face was very exciting.


    According to the data, there are many ancient imperial vessels on Ye Feng, even more profound than that of the most prosperous clan!


    It made him very excited.


    "We''ve tried. It''s not easy to open the tripod. The tripod cover has a very powerful force!"


    A man in black reminded him.


    "It''s OK. I''ll try first."


    Said the powerful man in the divine kingdom.


    The strength of these people in black is only divine Kingdom, but he is the top power of divine kingdom. He is sure to open the shennongding.


    Although he is sure that he can open Shennong Ding, he has not entrusted much.


    He had powerful and extreme power between his hands and firmly grasped the tripod cover of Shennong tripod. Then he suddenly started to lift the tripod cover of Shennong tripod.


    "Well?"


    There was a lot of doubt on his face.


    The tripod cover of the Shennong tripod was not as hard to open as the man in Black said. He fought easily.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say to those people in black that they were too fussy to open the tripod.


    But before he had said anything, his face changed.


    In Shennong Ding, there are more fiery light than the sun in the ninth sky, which can''t open his eyes at all.


    At the same time, he felt a huge crisis.


    He hurried back, but it was still late.


    There are at least a dozen imperial weapons, shining with the horror of the brilliance, smashing at him.


    Bang bang bang!


    He suffered a lot, half of his face was smashed, almost died directly!


    "Ronglao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What happened?!"


    The five people in black around were frightened, and rushed to the powerful man in the divine kingdom.


    However, when they just ran to the powerful emperor of the divine Kingdom, the ten pieces of imperial utensils turned around and smashed them.


    All this happened between the lightning and flint. They were unprepared at all. They were also hit by more than a dozen imperial weapons and suffered a lot.


    Shua!


    Shennong tripod once again has a terrifying radiance overflow, and Ye Feng''s slender and charming posture comes out of Shennong tripod.


    "Ah ah How is this possible? How can you not be dead? "


    "If you are poisoned by God, you will surely die! You can''t be dead! "


    The five men in black shouted unbelievably when they saw Ye Feng''s figure coming out of Shennong Ding.


    This is beyond their expectation!


    They are infected with the sword of God poison, which clearly pierces Ye Feng''s body. The God poison invades Ye Feng''s body. How can Ye Feng be safe?!


    "Damn it!"


    The powerful man in the divine kingdom was full of angry expression and shouted at the five people in Black: "you don''t know if you''ve been cheated. This kid is not poisoned at all, and you''ve brought him to the branch. You''re so stupid!"


    Ye Feng will die if he is poisoned by God.


    But now, Ye Feng has nothing to do with it, which shows that Ye Feng has not been poisoned by God and deceived the five people in black!


    He doesn''t think Ye Feng has the ability to detoxify God!


    "Kill, kill him for me!"


    He growled and growled.Along with his roar, other members of the organization in the branch were also alarmed and rushed to this side.


    Ye Feng''s face was very calm. He had used the divine sense to explore earlier. The strongest force in this branch is the one who is strong in the divine kingdom. Other forces are all below the divine kingdom.


    In particular, the powerful man in the divine kingdom was seriously injured by his ancient imperial utensils, and his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced.


    In this way, there is no longer such a big threat to him!


    The only threat is that these people''s strange and unpredictable means of assassination, so that he can not find the whereabouts of these people.


    But in this case, he thought of countermeasures as early as in shennongding!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    There was an amazing light bursting out of his body, at the same time, there was a obscure order law also bursting out.


    Between the light and the law of order, all the Dharma bodies he possessed were sacrificed by him.


    "Kill!"


    And he drank cold, and went up with many dharmas, to meet and slay the men of these organizations.


    And the people of these organizations, in the first time, have disappeared from their original positions.


    "No use!"


    Ye Feng has a sneer on his lips. He has a Dharma body. Here, he has arranged mountain and river skills. Everything in this area will be controlled by him!


    Even if these people''s hiding means are superb, it will be useless, and will be forced out by him by using mountain and river skills!


    Bang bang bang!


    He runs the power of mountain and river, completely controls this area, and forces those who hide out.


    Without hidden means, these people are even less threatening in front of him!


    The expression on the face of the people in this organization has changed greatly since they were forced out by the great art of mountains and rivers.


    In the face-to-face war, their strength is not good at all. They all rely on this strange and unpredictable hidden body means to kill the targets they want to kill!


    "It''s OK, don''t panic. He''s just a God King. We can still kill him if our hidden means fail!"


    The powerful man in the divine Kingdom drinks heavily, stabilizes the hearts of those in the organization and makes them less flustered.

 Chapter 1674

    "Yes, we have a dozen gods here, and we can kill him if we can''t help it!"


    "Kill!"


    The people of these organizations calmed down, no longer panicked, and began to attack Ye Feng.


    The powerful man in the divine Kingdom also made a move.


    However, he was hit in the face by more than a dozen ancient imperial utensils and suffered a lot. At this time, only the power of the God King can erupt.


    Ye Feng''s face was cold. His big hand moved. Shen Nong Ding just flew into his hand.


    He is full of light, and his breath is very strong. He holds the shennongding and runs through the past with great opening and closing.


    At the same time, his Dharma bodies also burst out of brilliance and killed the past.


    There is no suspense at all.


    Ye Feng has experienced from the beginning, and he still has many powerful ancient emperor skills. In addition, Shennong Ding is in his hand. Where are his opponents in these organizations?


    But in a short time, most of the people in these organizations were killed by him.


    The faces of those in the rest of the organization were extremely ugly.


    Ye Feng is so fierce that it is no wonder that he will be listed as the number one seed creature in their organization to be killed!


    They see no hope.


    This made them choose to explode themselves immediately, so as not to expose the secrets of the organization.


    That''s the same with the emperor. He can''t see any hope, and he chooses to explode himself.


    But Ye Feng has already locked him in!


    When he was about to explode himself, he suddenly found that he was completely imprisoned and could not move.


    "It''s useless to stop me from exploding myself. The spirits of people in our organization are forbidden. You can''t understand anything!"


    He said coldly.


    Ye Feng squints at the powerful man in the divine Kingdom, but he doesn''t do anything to him.


    He knew very well that what the emperor said was probably true.


    If he did a soul search for the emperor, he would probably get nothing.


    He raised his hand and collected the powerful one, intending to let Taoist Hongmeng explore the soul of the powerful one.


    Later, he searched the area.


    He made a circle around the branch and found only one manual.


    The manual records a lot of people''s names. He found that all of them are young people with outstanding talents and great potential.


    The names of Lingxue and Longnv are also included.


    Some of the names in these manuals are marked with red lines. He speculates that those people who have been marked with red lines have been killed by people in this organization!


    This made his face more cold.


    Those who have been marked on the red line, he also knows that when fighting against the forbidden area of life, he has fought with these people who have been marked on the red line side by side!


    Even some emperors were killed and marked with red lines.


    "Damn it!"


    He scolded, put away the manual, left here, and rushed to pick stars University.


    With his strength, but in an instant, he rushed to the school of picking stars.


    "God, you''re back. Are you ok?"


    Lingxue met at the first time and said to Yefeng.


    "There are some small problems, but it''s OK. What happened during my cultivation?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "In the period of your cultivation, there are bad things happening all over the world, inexplicable organizations appear, and killing has been carried out all over the world. Many young people with great potential have been assassinated, even some of their great abilities have been assassinated!"


    Taoist Hongmeng frowned and said, "up to now, the situation of this organization has not been thoroughly understood."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed. During the period of his cultivation, something really happened!


    "I met people from this organization..."


    He opened his mouth and said all that had happened to him.


    At last, he threw out the powerful man in the divine Kingdom, and also took out the manual.


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, the people around him all turned very strange.


    Ye Feng is really amazing!


    The assassin, who was so mysterious and unpredictable, did not kill Ye Feng at last, and even he was overthrown by Ye Feng.


    It''s so scary Ye Feng!


    "There''s great power in this organization to fight me?"


    Taoist Hongmeng sneered, his face was also very cold.


    "The power of that organization should have reached Donghuang, but where and when it is going to start is still unknown."Ye Feng said.


    Then, he pointed to the powerful emperor, and said, "this man is the key. He may have some important information."


    "I''ll try!"


    Hongmeng Taoist said with shining eyes.


    He held out his finger to the brow and the heart of the powerful man in the divine kingdom. The purple air was surging. He explored the soul of the powerful man in the divine kingdom.


    But not for a long time, he quit soul searching.


    "No way."


    He shook his head and said, "there is a kind of strong prohibition in this guy''s soul. If I break this prohibition by force, his soul will explode directly!"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled. He didn''t expect that Taoist Hongmeng couldn''t do it either. It seems that this organization is really terrible.


    Things are getting tricky.


    If they don''t know about the organization, they will be very passive and can only defend, not fight back.


    "I''ll try my sister."


    Ye Feng said.


    We must break this passivity and understand the situation of the organization. Otherwise, they will have a lot of problems.


    "Be careful. Although you have destroyed the branch of this organization, there should be people outside."


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng to Ye Feng.


    "Well, I will."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Later, he gathered up the powerful emperor, left here, and rushed to the location of the peerless beauty.


    He also knew that there were still a large number of people from these organizations outside. Without any carelessness, he pushed the power of the secret arts to the extreme. Soon, he came to the location of the peerless beauty.


    "Brother, here you are."


    When he stepped into the mountain, the voice of peerless beauty sounded in his ear. He easily came to the palace where peerless beauty stayed.


    Peerless beauty is still like that. Standing in front of the palace, her face is full of smiles.

 Chapter 1675

    The most beautiful people are extremely ethereal. They stand in front of the palace. They are as beautiful as the immortals in the painting. People who do not want to see them consciously feel inferior.


    However, when Ye Feng saw the peerless beauty, his eyebrows were frowning.


    The peerless beauty looks as good as ever, but he sees a difference.


    In the center of the peerless beauty''s brow, there is a black mist over it?!


    He quickly walked to the front of the peerless beauty and said to the peerless beauty, "sister, how are you doing?"


    "It seems that you have grown up..."


    Said the peerless beauty with doting eyes.


    Ye Feng can see that her situation is no better than before, which shows that Ye Feng has grown a lot and greatly improved her strength.


    "The black fog What is it? "


    Ye Feng asked directly, frowning.


    "It''s OK. This day will come. It''s just in advance."


    Said the peerless beauty with a smile.


    "Is there something wrong with the other sister?"


    Ye Feng said, biting his teeth.


    He knew the problems of the peerless beauty.


    Here, there is another peerless beauty, another peerless beauty separated from the body of peerless beauty.


    The peerless beauty has always been here, and has never done so, just to suppress another peerless beauty.


    Now, there''s a problem with peerless beauty.


    He thought of another beautiful woman in the first time.


    "It''s my obsession. At first, I thought it could be resolved, but what I didn''t think was that not only did it not resolve, but it became stronger and stronger in this long time."


    Said the peerless beauty, shaking her head and sighing.


    "I have long speculated that this obsession can''t be suppressed, but I didn''t think that if this obsession is so fast, I can''t suppress it."


    She went on.


    "What happens to my sister when obsession breaks out?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "It will replace me, I will disappear."


    The peerless beauty said with a smile, as if she didn''t care. She looked very happy.


    Ye Feng is silent.


    Finally, he asked, "is there any place where I can help my sister?"


    "I wish you had this heart."


    The peerless beauty smiled and said, "the part of my obsession is too complex. Even if you are an immortal, you can''t help me."


    "Is that sister helpless?"


    Ye Feng said not to give up.


    "Care is chaos."


    Peerless beauty chuckles, way: "elder sister if have method, already eliminated this obsession."


    "Is there really no way?"


    Leaf wind is very unwilling to say.


    He has a deep feeling for the peerless beauty. He really doesn''t want her to be replaced by her obsession!


    "No."


    The smile on the face of the peerless beauty is so bright that she doesn''t care about it at all.


    She went on to say, "if we don''t talk about these things, it will take some time for this obsession to completely replace me, and I won''t let this obsession replace me."


    Leaf wind after listening, the heart has a very sad rise.


    Can not eliminate the obsession, will not let the obsession to replace!


    This is to die with that obsession!


    He had a great sense of powerlessness rising in his heart. She was so kind to him, but he could not help her at all, which was hard to accept in his heart.


    "Don''t do that."


    The peerless beauty opened her mouth and said, "everything will turn around. Don''t despair too much. What my sister said is only the worst result. In this last period of time, there may be a turn around."


    "It''s about him!"


    Ye Feng said.


    The peerless beauty has been looking for a person with intelligent mind. This person is likely to be the cause of the obsession of peerless beauty.


    "No, neither."


    When it comes to the "he", the face of the peerless beauty is obviously different. Finally, the peerless beauty said so.


    Then, she stopped mentioning it.


    She said to Ye Feng, "tell me something about you. I think you are here for something?"


    Ye Feng collected the sadness in his heart, nodded his head, and said the purpose of his trip directly.


    With the peerless beauty, he would not be so polite and polite.


    "It''s like this..."


    He explained the purpose of his visit in detail.


    "There is a lot of dark tide outside. I also feel some. I just can''t do it."The peerless beauty sighed.


    Her obsession will break out faster if she makes a lot of moves.


    "Let that man out. I''ll help you get rid of his soul."


    She said to Ye Feng.


    "Elder sister, let''s go Is that ok? "


    Ye Feng asked. He was afraid that her hand would speed up her obsession.


    "It''s just a lifting of the ban. It''s not in the way."


    The peerless beauty chuckled and said that the words were full of self-confidence.


    "Good."


    Hearing this from the peerless beauty, Ye Feng was the one who released the organization''s powerful divine realm.


    The peerless beauty held out her delicate jade hand, and put a finger on the brow of the powerful one.


    There was no flow of glory, no power broke out, so relaxed, the peerless beauty in an instant to lift the spirit of the emperor of the forbidden.


    Although she has some problems, she has stepped into the field of Xiandao after all.


    The prohibition in the soul of the powerful man in the divine kingdom is terrifying, but it also belongs to the field of humanity. For her to enter the field of fairyland, this is really nothing.


    "Well, now you can safely probe him."


    Said the peerless beauty to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng did not hesitate. There was a very strong light burst out at the center of his brow. A ray of soul power directly entered the soul of the powerful man in the divine kingdom.


    And then it''s going to be explored.


    As expected, there was no prohibition, and he easily succeeded in exploring the soul of the powerful emperor.


    All the information that the powerful man of the divine Kingdom has is mastered by him!


    "Jiuyou!"


    He squinted and said that he knew the origin of the organization.


    This organization has been completely destroyed for a long time, but it is not really completely destroyed, and it has been exposed in this world!


    At the same time, he also learned about part of the situation of the great power of Jiuyou that was coming to deal with Taoist Hongmeng.


    In case of emergency, he said goodbye to the peerless beauty, left the deep mountain and returned to the star picking school.


    That great power of Jiuyou has come to Donghuang. He will first go to Jiuyou to learn about the situation of Taoist Hongmeng in the branch of Donghuang.


    He decided to ambush the Jiuyou power in that branch!

 Chapter 1676

    In the dark outside the star picking school, there are many members of Jiuyou organization who are closely monitoring.


    They saw Ye Feng going back and forth to pick stars University, which made their faces full of doubts.


    "Didn''t the team succeed earlier?"


    Some members of Jiuyou organization said with their eyes shining.


    They who have whose goal, will not act without authorization.


    But they are very clear. When Ye Feng first went to Zhuixing University, the members of Jiuyou organization, which was responsible for assassinating Ye Feng, left with him.


    However, Ye Feng has been in and out of the star picking University for many times, but the organization member responsible for assassinating Ye Feng has not come back.


    This made them very confused.


    "Ye Feng''s speed is so fast that he almost lost his trace in a blink of an eye. Maybe the team in charge of Ye Feng lost it."


    Some members of the organization said.


    They all saw the speed of Ye Feng with their own eyes. It was so fast that they could not catch up with it.


    "Probably so!"


    "That team has been given the magic tools specially to break the body and the God poison. If they catch up with Ye Feng, Ye Feng will surely die!"


    "Don''t worry about Ye Feng. We don''t have a special weapon to break the body and get poisoned. Even if ye Feng appears in front of us, it''s hard for us to deal with it. After all, Ye Feng has too many tricks to deal with!"


    "Well, just focus on our respective goals!"


    Said the members of the Jiuyou organization.


    Later, they mentioned the great power of Jiuyou who came to Donghuang.


    They also know that great power has been sent to deal with Taoist Hongmeng. After all, there are Taoist Hongmeng in the organization. Their assassination mission is very difficult to achieve.


    "If the target is out of this school, we will assassinate it. If we don''t, we will wait for the great power to come here!"


    Some members of the organization said coldly.


    It''s impossible to make a strong attack. All they can do is wait.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng had already told all the information he had to Taoist Hongmeng.


    "It''s a good idea to ambush that nine hell power in the branch."


    "In this way, we will be in the dark, and he will be in the light!" said Hongmeng Taoist


    "Well, we''re leaving quietly. We can''t let the members of Jiuyou organization outside the school know that you left the school. Otherwise, Xueer and others will have an accident."


    Ye Feng said to the Taoist Hongmeng.


    "Yes."


    The Taoist Hongmeng nodded.


    "Be careful. Don''t scatter. Get together."


    Ye Feng said to Ling Xue and others, and then he left the star picking school with Taoist Hongmeng.


    Hongmeng Taoist is a high-level existence in the field of the great emperor. He wants to leave quietly, and those members of Jiuyou cannot find it at all.


    Almost in a flash, Taoist Hongmeng and Ye Feng arrived at the branch of Jiuyou organization in the eastern wasteland.


    The branches are in a mess. The bodies of the nine hell organizations are still lying on the ground, with blood stains next to each other.


    "Clean up."


    Ye Feng said.


    Then, he began to deal with the bodies of the nine hell organizations.


    "I''ll set up a line!"


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng with a sneer.


    Although he doesn''t focus on the array, he is not very good at the array.


    But his power is overwhelming.


    In terms of the strength he has, he can make up for the shortcomings of the array with his strength.


    He also launched the action, carried on arranges the array.


    Soon, he arranged the formation.


    This is a space confinement array. Once the nine you power enters the array, then the nine you power will have nothing to hide and can''t attack him again.


    At the same time, the power of Jiuyou will not escape and will be trapped in this array.


    "There is nothing terrible about this organization, except for the despicable means that cannot be seen!"


    Hongmeng Taoist said coldly.


    He also knows why Jiuyou is organized. The former Jiuyou has caused a lot of bloodshed in this world, which makes all the creatures in this world uneasy and always in panic.


    And all of this is because the Jiuyou organization has many overwhelming assassination methods.


    If fighting is going on head-on, the Jiuyou organization is not so terrible, it can only be regarded as a general force.


    "Be careful, Jiuyou organization is reviving, and the creatures in the world of the yellow spring seem not dead and clean. I even doubt that the creatures in the world of the yellow spring are related to the living beings in the" virtual "world outside!"Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    When he was in Zhongzhou, he and Fang Ling had met members of Jiuyou organization.


    Fangling also reported to canglan palace that Jiuyou reappeared and the life of the world of yellow spring was revived.


    However, no one in canglan palace believes Fangling.


    Later, after he gained the trust of canglan palace leader, he also mentioned Jiuyou to canglan palace leader and confirmed that everything Fang Ling said was true.


    Canglan palace palm sect attaches great importance to this matter. When it comes to those who have joined the "virtual" world, canglan palace palm sect also searches Jiuyou organization.


    But there is no harvest.


    Even the great powers of canglan palace leader church are still trying to get rid of those creatures who have joined the "virtual" world and want to explore the world of the yellow spring to get rid of the revived creatures in the world of the yellow spring.


    However, the entrance to the world of the yellow spring has long been the collapse of order, unable to enter.


    Although the search of Jiuyou organization has never stopped, it has no effect.


    The Jiuyou organization not only did not suffer any damage, but also secretly launched a counter offensive.


    "It''s not an accident that the Jiuyou organization suddenly raised such a storm. Maybe it''s a prelude. The real catastrophe is about to break out!"


    Hongmeng Taoist said thoughtfully.


    "I have the same feeling, but the members of the Jiuyou organization in the divine Kingdom know too little. There is really something about it. The Jiuyou organization in the divine Kingdom doesn''t know anything about it at all. He just followed the above order to go to Donghuang for assassination."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    Members of the Jiuyou organization in the divine Kingdom belong to the existence of small minions in Jiuyou. They don''t even know where the headquarters of Jiuyou organization is.


    "This time, Jiuyou can be a big head. If you catch him, you may learn a lot."


    Hongmeng Taoist said with shining eyes.


    "Yes, capture him alive, and then take him to his elder sister''s side to lift the restraint in his soul!"


    Ye Feng agreed.

 Chapter 1677

    Ye Feng and Taoist Hongmeng are hiding in the dark, waiting for the arrival of the nine quiet powers.


    After a period of time, there was a change, and the great power of Jiuyou came here.


    And when the great power of Jiuyou just came to this branch, his face immediately changed!


    He was so careless that he walked into the branch directly without any divine exploration in advance!


    When he stepped into the branch, he immediately noticed the difference.


    There is no one in the branch, which is absolutely impossible. There should be members of the organization to meet him!


    This is mainly because he thought that the branch could not be found, so he did not carry out the divination exploration.


    After all, the information from this branch, the only threatened Taoist Hongmeng, in order to protect the potential Tianjiao of Donghuang, was trapped in the star picking University and dared not come out.


    At the same time, the members of Jiuyou organization are all under severe prohibition in their souls. If they dare to disclose the slightest information of Jiuyou, the prohibition in their souls will break out directly and kill the members who divulge the information of Jiuyou.


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible for Jiuyou to be exposed in the East wasteland!


    But now, it''s obvious that the land has been exposed!


    "Damn it!"


    He swore loudly, and then quickly offered to hide his body, hiding and leaving.


    But he failed.


    His figure had only just been hidden, and he was hiding in the undetectable void. Then a terrible force broke out and knocked him out of the void.


    Someone has arranged in advance here!


    He knew it in a flash!


    Shua!


    He didn''t dare to hesitate at all. His figure burst up and wanted to leave here.


    But he couldn''t go.


    The space in this area was confined and blocked.


    "Why are you walking in a hurry? Don''t you want to kill me? I''m right in front of your eyes, come and kill. "


    The Taoist Hongmeng came out from the dark with a wide mouth.


    He was so powerful that he had a quick insight into the real strength of Jiuyou power.


    The great power of Jiuyou, whose strength is above the field of the great emperor, is the battle power of the middle level great emperor!


    The array in this area has been depicted by him. All kinds of assassination methods of Jiuyou power will be invalid.


    In the face-to-face confrontation, it is impossible for Jiuyou to be his opponent at all!


    "How do you know about this disposal?"


    Nine you can''t look at the Taoist Hongmeng, and said.


    He also knows that all his assassination methods here are ineffective, and he is the enemy of Hongmeng Taoist, and it is absolutely impossible for him to be the opponent of Hongmeng Taoist.


    It made him in a terrible mood.


    "Do you know these are useful?"


    The Taoist Hongmeng said quietly, "let me know what I want to know honestly."


    With that, he moved his hand directly.


    The purple fog surged between his big hands, and he urged Hongmeng''s Qi to come out and go directly to the nine hell power.


    All members of Jiuyou organization will have the means of self explosion, and he will not give the Jiuyou power the chance to take the Jiuyou power before it explodes.


    However, something was unexpected to him.


    Around the great power of Jiuyou, there are layers of eerie black fog surging out.


    At the same time, there are another wave of horror energy from the layers of strange to the extreme of the black fog.


    "Be careful, he summons the creatures of the world of the yellow spring!"


    On the other side, Ye Feng shouted at Hongmeng.


    This kind of terrorist energy fluctuation, which he has been exposed to, has left a deep impression.


    When the organization of the yellow spring was destroyed, the ancient ancestor of the organization of the yellow spring once called a creature of the yellow spring. He remembered the breath of the creature of the yellow spring very well.


    Roar!


    The huge roar sound rises, the terrible energy fluctuation becomes more and more terrible, and there are huge figures coming out from the layers of black fog.


    This is the existence of a giant in the world of the yellow spring, who was summoned by the great power of Jiuyou.


    "In trouble?"


    The figure of the giant in the world of the yellow spring appeared completely, and his face was extremely calm.


    "Yes, sir. There are some small problems."


    That nine you can extremely respect to return to the giant of the world of the yellow spring.


    The reason why Jiuyou organization can lift such a storm in this world is that, on the one hand, the assassination methods possessed by Jiuyou organization are really overwhelming, and on the other hand, it is because of the help of the creatures in the yellow spring world!


    The creatures in the world of the yellow spring are extremely powerful, no less powerful than those of the most powerful clans in this world. They can engage in a direct battle with those of the most powerful clans in this world.Of course, the creatures in the world of the yellow spring are only the ones who can fight with the same part of the most prosperous clans. If all the most prosperous clans in the world unite, there will be no victory at all for the creatures in the world of the yellow spring!


    In terms of overall strength, the world on this side should be stronger than that of the yellow spring.


    If not, the creatures in the world of the yellow spring would have attacked and killed directly, and there would be no need to carry out all kinds of assassinations like this.


    "This is the reason for the problem, isn''t it?"


    The giant of the world of the yellow spring looked at the Taoist Hongmeng and said.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Nine you can return.


    "Good, the problem doesn''t exist."


    The giant of the world of yellow spring said with great confidence.


    Later, he launched a direct attack on the Taoist Hongmeng.


    The breath of the yellow spring spread. He was really terrible. Once he started, the array arranged by Taoist Hongmeng here was completely broken.


    However, the Taoist Hongmeng was not afraid at all.


    "Just in time, take it together!"


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng with a sneer.


    His big hand moved, shennongding appeared in his hand, he held shennongding, and went forward to kill.


    In case of emergency, Ye Feng gave the shennongding to him when he came.


    And it turns out that this approach is very correct, and there was an accident at this time.


    The strength of the giant in the world of the yellow spring can be compared with that of the old monsters in the most prosperous clan. The strength has reached the peak in the field of the great emperor and reached the field of the research pole.


    By his own strength, he can''t be the opponent of that giant in the world of the yellow spring.


    However, with shennongding in his hands, the result is not so!


    Although the giant of the world of yellow spring is terrifying and touches the field of research pole, it has not really stepped into the field of research pole after all.


    He fought with the immortal vessel, shennongding, and the giant of the yellow spring world could not be his opponent.


    "This tripod..."


    When shennongding was sacrificed by Taoist Hongmeng, the face of the giant in the world of the yellow spring immediately changed!

 Chapter 1678

    Shennong tripod glows, fairy mist ripples in layers, and the breath of the yellow spring is completely dispelled.


    Taoist Hongmeng holds shennongding, which is extremely fierce.


    Although the strength of the giant in the world of yellow spring is terrible, it can''t bear the blow of Taoist Hongmeng holding shennongding.


    But in a short time, the giant of the world of the yellow spring was suppressed.


    "Damn it!"


    The face of Jiuyou Daneng suddenly changed. He never thought that the giant in the world of yellow spring he summoned was not the opponent of Hongmeng Taoist, but was taken down by Hongmeng Taoist.


    This made him dare not have the slightest hesitation, carry on quickly to escape.


    The array arranged by Taoist Hongmeng here has been broken by the giant of the yellow spring world.


    Space is no longer imprisoned, he has the hope of escape success!


    But as it turns out, he thinks too much!


    Just when he was fleeing, shennongding came directly to him.


    With a bang, he fell to the ground and suffered a lot.


    He knew that he could not escape any more. He just chose to explode himself!


    However, where can Taoist Hongmeng give him the chance to explode himself?


    At the moment when shennongding smashed Jiuyou''s power, the Taoist Hongmeng exerted his power to completely imprison the Jiuyou''s power, so that the Jiuyou''s power could not touch the self explosion.


    "It''s no use. Take me. You can''t know anything from me!"


    Jiuyou can bite his teeth.


    "What are you struggling with? Death is a matter of time! I can give you a chance, as long as you let me go, I will guarantee you will have no worries in the future chaos! "


    Said the giant of the world of yellow spring to the Taoist of Hongmeng.


    Taoist Hongmeng simply ignored what the giant of the world of the yellow spring said. He turned to Ye Feng and said, "I don''t think I need to bother your sister. This one from the yellow spring, the bigger one, has no restriction in his soul, right? We can deal with him. "


    The members of the Jiuyou organization all have prohibitions in their souls.


    However, in his mind, there should be no forbidden existence in the souls of the creatures in the world of the yellow spring.


    "You can try. You can''t look for your sister."


    Ye Feng nodded. He also thought that there was no restraint in the souls of the creatures in the world of the yellow spring.


    Hearing that Taoist Hongmeng was going to fight against him, the giant of the yellow spring world was a little flustered.


    Indeed, as Hongmeng Taoist and Ye Feng thought, there is no restraint in his soul.


    The prohibitions in the souls of the members of the Jiuyou organization are portrayed by their creatures in the world of the yellow spring, which do not walk in this world.


    Even if they walk in this world, they have a way to return to the world of the yellow spring, and will not be controlled by the creatures in this world.


    Therefore, in the souls of their creatures in the world of the yellow spring, there is no depiction of prohibition.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the Taoist Hongmeng had such a weird and horrible tripod.


    He was so oppressed by this tripod that he could not even return to the world of the yellow spring!


    "Knowing all of you, you will be more afraid. I advise you not to cause such a big trouble to yourself. Now let me go, I can let go and even guarantee your life safety in the future!"


    The giant of the world of the yellow spring said again.


    "It''s no use talking nonsense!"


    Taoist Hongmeng sneered and was not moved at all.


    He urged Shennong Ding to suppress the spirit of the giant in the world of yellow spring by using Shennong Ding. At the same time, his soul strength expanded to explore the soul of the giant in the world of yellow spring.


    Normally speaking, with his strength, it is impossible to successfully explore the soul of the giant in the world of the yellow spring.


    But now it''s not normal.


    Shennong Ding is an immortal tool, which has a strong suppression on the soul of the giant in the world of the yellow spring. Even the soul of the giant in the world of the yellow spring is showing signs of collapse.


    Under such circumstances, he easily succeeded in exploring the soul of the giant in the world of the yellow spring and learned all the information he wanted to know.


    His face changed when he learned all the information he wanted to know.


    "You know how scared you are? Do you know that all you have done is useless


    Said the giant of the world of spring with a sneer.


    The expression on Taoist Hongmeng''s face was very upset. He ignored the giant of the world of the yellow spring and collected the giant of the world of the yellow spring and the great power of Jiuyou.


    "Still have to find your sister!"


    He said.


    "What do you know about that creature?" Ye Feng asked.


    "It''s good for bad things!"


    The Taoist of Hongmeng sighed and said: "your guess is right. The creatures in the world of huangquan are indeed related to the creatures in the world of emptiness. At the same time, there are already creatures in the world of emptiness coming into the world of huangquan!"


    "The world of the yellow spring also belongs to this side of the world. It is shrouded in the guard power of this side of the world. How can the creatures of the" virtual "world enter into the world of the yellow spring?"Ye Feng asked with doubts.


    "Yes, the world of the yellow spring is indeed shrouded in the guard power of the world, but the gap of the guard power of the world is not the gap that has been temporarily filled. There is still a gap on the other side of the world of the yellow spring."


    "That''s the gap made by the creatures of the world of the yellow spring!"


    The Taoist Hongmeng opened his mouth and slowly said what he had learned from the soul of the giant in the world of the yellow spring.


    From the beginning to the end, the "virtual" world has never given up the idea of this world. Since its initial failure, the "virtual" world has tried to enter this world again.


    "There are two plans for the creatures in the" virtual "world. The gap that has been temporarily filled is a big gap, while the gap on the other side of the yellow spring world is a small gap and a spare gap. Only when the big gap is found, can it be opened."


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng.


    "That small gap in the world of the yellow spring has been fully opened."


    He went on.


    "All in all?!"


    Ye Feng is scared. Will the "virtual" world be killed?


    "Well, it''s fully opened, but after all, it''s a small gap. There''s only so much that the" virtual "creatures can come to, and the big gap that has been temporarily filled is the real main attack place of the" virtual "creatures."


    The Taoist of Hongmeng said, "some of the creatures in the world of emptiness have come to the world of the yellow spring. But this time, the Jiuyou organization suddenly appeared, and launched a series of assassinations in this world to attract the attention of the world''s creatures. Those who come to the world of the yellow spring will take the opportunity to break the big gap."


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s hurry to inform canglan palace leader to teach them to enter the yellow spring world and stop the small gap! "


    Ye Feng said in a hurry.


    "I can''t go in."


    The Taoist of Hongmeng shook his head and said, "the creatures in the world of the yellow spring have completely destroyed the entrance of the yellow spring. They simply can''t kill."

 Chapter 1679

    "Can''t you get in? Then how do they get out? "


    Ye Feng frowned and said, "I know that the creatures of the yellow spring world can be summoned by the members of the Jiuyou organization, but what about the creatures of the virtual world? Don''t say they can also be summoned by the members of Jiuyou organization! "


    "That''s why I said I would go to your sister."


    The Taoist of Hongmeng said, "there are altars. The members of Jiuyou organization are building altars in this world. Through these altars, people of the virtual world can come to this world from the world of the yellow spring!"


    Ye Feng knew the seriousness of the matter and said, "go."


    He set out with Taoist Hongmeng and rushed to his sister''s place.


    When he came to his elder sister''s place, the Taoist Hongmeng also saw the difference of the peerless beauty.


    "Senior......"


    Taoist Hongmeng looked at the peerless beauty and stopped talking. He could see that the situation of peerless beauty was not very good.


    "No problem."


    Peerless beauty said with a light smile, very open to see.


    Ye Feng threw out the nine hell power and said, "I have to ask elder sister to help me."


    Nine you''s organization members are all depicted with prohibitions in their souls. Even if they torture and extort confessions from nine you''s great power, whether or not the nine you''s great power can''t tell the secrets about nine you, all depends on the unique beauty to dissolve the prohibitions in nine you''s great power''s soul.


    "Nothing."


    The face of the peerless beauty is very indifferent. When she points out, the prohibition in the powerful soul of Jiuyou organization is completely dissolved.


    The Jiuyou organization can feel that the prohibition in his soul is so dissolved by the peerless beauty, which scares him. Looking at the peerless beauty, it is full of horror.


    Even the top powers of canglan palace palm sect, and even the research force that has never been hidden, can''t eliminate the prohibition in their souls like this!


    However, the peerless beauty has defused the restraint in his soul!


    It''s just too scary!


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows and heart glowed, and he explored the soul of this great power of Jiuyou organization.


    However, after the exploration, his face was not very good-looking, and his brow was frowning.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hongmeng Taoist asked Ye Feng.


    "He''s been cut off a lot of important memories."


    Ye Feng said gloomily.


    When Taoist Hongmeng heard what Ye Feng said, he also directly explored the powerful soul of Jiuyou organization.


    "Damn, the memory of the altar and the headquarters base of Jiuyou has been cut off!"


    He said, biting his teeth.


    Such a result is simply too bad, the most important information has not been obtained.


    The Jiuyou organization is really cunning. It is not only forbidden by the spirits of its members, but also killed the memory of important information. It really didn''t come to Ye Feng and Taoist Hongmeng''s mind.


    "I can''t recover from the memory."


    Said the peerless beauty, shaking her head.


    Although she stepped into the field of fairyland, she was not omnipotent at all. Even she could not completely restore the memory that had been completely cut off.


    However, with her strength, it can be deduced and evolved by secret arts.


    But now she has a big problem. She can''t use this secret technique to deduce and evolve. Otherwise, she will be infected with great cause and effect, and will aggravate her obsession.


    "It''s OK. We can think of another way."


    Ye Feng said to the peerless beauty.


    Then they bid farewell to the peerless beauty, left here, and returned to the star picking University.


    It didn''t take long for them to return to Zhuixing University.


    "Kill the powerful God state of Jiuyou organization, the powerful power of Jiuyou organization, even the creatures of the yellow spring world, and hang their bodies in front of the Mountain Gate of the star picking university to frighten the members of Jiuyou organization who are still in the dark!"


    Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    "Yes."


    The Taoist Hongmeng nodded.


    Then, he directly killed the powerful emperor of Jiuyou organization, the great power of Jiuyou organization and the giant of the yellow spring world, and hung all the bodies of these creatures in front of the Mountain Gate of the star picking University.


    When the bodies of these creatures were hung out, all the members of Jiuyou organization who had been secretly monitoring the Chuxing University were shocked.


    "That''s the head of the branch!"


    "The body of the leader of the branch has been hung. Does this mean that the branch no longer exists?"


    "God It''s like a great power in our organization. He''s dead! "


    "It seems that the one next to Daneng is a creature in the world of the yellow spring! This is the creature in the world of the yellow spring that can be summoned by great power. It has been killed! ""How could the weakest East wasteland be so unexpected! Not only are the branches destroyed, but even the creatures in the world of the yellow spring, which are summoned by the great power and the great power, are also broken here! "


    All the members of the Jiuyou organization became alarmed.


    A powerful corpse has been hung by the life of the star picking school. How can they not panic?!


    In particular, they saw that the corpses of the creatures in the world of the yellow spring summoned by their great power were also hung, which made them even more unable to believe and panic!


    They are very clear, with the strength of their nine you power, how terrible the creatures in the world of the yellow spring are summoned. It is absolutely the existence that can be ranked in the world of the yellow spring!


    As a result, he died here!


    This frightened them, and they could not calm down.


    But at this time, they hide in the void, but suddenly there is a terrible energy wave burst out, their bodies, all are out of the void.


    The Taoist of Hongmeng and the strong men of Zhuixing University made moves!


    On the one hand, the reason is to hang the corpses of the powerful, powerful and yellow spring creatures of Jiuyou organization.


    The most important reason is that Taoist Hongmeng and others should take advantage of the opportunity to intimidate the members of Jiuyou organization and start to eliminate them!


    Ye Feng also started.


    He sacrificed all the body methods he had. First, he arranged mountain and river skills to control the space in this area. Then, he and his many body rushed to kill the members of Jiuyou organization.


    Now he is really growing up.


    His strength has reached the realm of God, and his real combat power is absolutely comparable to that of the beauty of the realm of God, and even can be compared with the ordinary God worshiping the powerful!


    In particular, in addition to the many Dharma bodies he has, the combat power he has at this time must not be underestimated!

 Chapter 1680

    Boom boom!


    The void collapses, the rules of order flutters, and the terror waves outside the star picking University envelop.


    The anti killing led by the Taoist Hongmeng led by all the powerful members of the star picking University was very rapid, which made the members of Jiuyou organization not expect it at all.


    At the same time, this is mainly due to the great awe to the members of Jiuyou organization after the corpses of the powerful, powerful, and yellow spring creatures of Jiuyou organization were hung out.


    So, very soon, these members of the Jiuyou organization outside the star picking University were beaten and scattered, and a large number of members of the Jiuyou organization fell down and blood flowed all over the place.


    "Exposed from the dark, you are nothing!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, double fists burst out of the golden explosion.


    With one blow, the bullying momentum crushed the void, and a large number of members of Jiuyou organization died under his fist.


    Not to mention the strength of Taoist Hongmeng, he took a picture of the whole space, which was frozen. All the members of the Jiuyou organization in the frozen space exploded, and there was nothing left.


    There was no suspense and the war ended quickly.


    All the members of Jiuyou organization outside the school of picking stars have been killed and none of them have escaped.


    "Let''s do it separately."


    Ye Feng looked at the Taoist of Hongmeng and said, "I''ll contact canglan palace leader and other great talents. Old man, you can eradicate the remaining members of Jiuyou organization in Donghuang."


    There are many members of Jiuyou organization in Donghuang, and there are more than one branch.


    There are many Donghuang creatures who are still facing the assassination of members of Jiuyou organization.


    "Well, you need to contact other powers. Go ahead."


    The Taoist Hongmeng nodded.


    There is a small gap leading to the outside in the world of the yellow spring, and there are also "virtual" creatures that have come to this world, and members of Jiuyou organization are building an altar, so that "virtual" creatures can come to this world through the power of the altar.


    In these cases, we really need to communicate with other talents.


    Ye Feng left here and returned to the star picking school.


    There is a magic weapon left in the school to connect with canglan palace palmist. Without hesitation, he took out the communication magic weapon and contacted canglan palace palmist.


    Now the world is in a terrible state. All regions must keep in touch.


    The eastern wasteland is no exception. There are magic tools that can be connected with other areas.


    Soon, with the thein a short time, canglan palace palmist''s figure appeared, and communication was connected.


    "You''ll be fine."


    After communication, canglan palace Zhang Jiao saw Ye Feng''s first sentence, which was such a word.


    Many Tianjiao in this world have been assassinated. Ye Feng''s talent is so outstanding that he can''t escape the assassination.


    He was also worried about Ye Feng.


    At this time, he saw that Ye Feng had nothing to do and communicated with him, which reassured him.


    "To make a long story short, it''s urgent."


    Ye Feng''s expression was extremely serious, and he said everything.


    "What?!"


    Hearing what Ye Feng said, canglan Palace''s palm teacher''s face immediately turned ugly.


    "There is even a spare gap, and even the" virtual "world of life has come to the world of the yellow spring!"


    Canglan palace palm teaches the eyes to be bright and cold.


    It''s really bad news.


    For those who have assassinated in this world, he has long suspected that Jiuyou did it.


    In fact, he not only guessed, but also guessed that Jiuyou organization did it!


    This kind of weird and unpredictable means of assassination is beyond defense. Apart from organizations like Jiuyou, they really can''t think of any other organizational forces that can do it!


    "It''s unrealistic to invade the world of the yellow spring. We can use the altars arranged by the members of the Jiuyou organization to fight against it!"


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says.


    "But only if we grasp the location of those altars, and those altars have to be built!"


    He went on.


    "You said that it''s feasible to enter the world of the yellow spring through the altar. Whether it''s anti killing or fighting against the creatures in the" virtual "world, it''s crucial to master the position of those altars!"


    Canglan palace is very calm.


    "These altars are likely to be built in any part of the world. If you pay more attention, it is also possible for Donghuang to be built."


    He then said to Ye Feng.


    "I will."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Later, he asked, "is there any progress in the matter of Taixu and annihilation of Taoism? This matter can''t be delayed... "It is obvious that there is not much time left for the sea monsters in the endless sea.


    If we don''t solve the curse of sea monsters in the endless sea area as soon as possible, the world will be more chaotic.


    The sea monster in the endless sea will lead other sea monsters in the endless sea to kill.


    And by that time, it''s a real hassle!


    "There has been some progress, but the assassination of Jiuyou organization suddenly disrupted the progress of this matter."


    Canglan palace Zhang Jiao said, "thanks to the bronze mirror you gave me and the two bones."


    "I and other great powers deduce and develop the bronze mirror and the two bones you gave, and finally gain something from the bronze mirror and the two bones."


    "This bronze mirror and those two bones really belong to the last era."


    "Under our deduction and evolution, the bronze mirror and those two bones have intermittent images. These images belong to the images of the previous era, in which there is the information of Taixu and the path of extinction!"


    "We have preliminarily grasped the location of Taixu and annihilation road. We believe that after further deduction and evolution, we can really determine the location of Taixu and annihilation road."


    This is a great progress. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of Jiuyou organization, the location of Taixu and annihilation Road might have been completely determined now.


    "That''s good news, too."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    They said something more and ended the communication.


    Canglan palace leader teaches these information to other regional powers, and then the powers of other regions start to take action, launching a counterattack against Jiuyou organization!


    The overall strength of this world is absolutely not weak. At first, it was just caught by the assassination of Jiuyou organization.


    But when the creatures of this world, huddled together, launched a thorough counterattack, it was definitely not affordable for Jiuyou organization!


    Of course, there will be a great cost for the world''s creatures to launch a thorough counterattack.


    But this thorough counterattack is definitely to do!

 Chapter 1681

    The creatures of this world have launched a thorough counterattack.


    War broke out all over the world!


    With countless great powers, they have come out. Their terrorist strength is no doubt evident. Members of the Jiuyou organization have suffered extremely serious casualties.


    During this period, a large number of creatures of the yellow spring world were summoned by the Jiuyou organization to participate in the battle.


    At the same time, those who have not been completely eradicated in the early days have joined the "virtual" world, and they have also come out and joined the fight!


    The fighting is really getting fiercer and fiercer. The world is bleeding and chaos is spreading completely.


    In the eastern wasteland.


    Ye Feng fought with all his blood against the members of the nine hell organization, the creatures of the yellow spring world, and the creatures who had taken refuge in the "virtual" world.


    Ling Xue and Long Nv are beside him, fighting with him.


    "Haven''t fought together for a long time!"


    Longnv''s face appears with the expression of nostalgia. She really hasn''t fought with Ye Feng for a long time!


    She unfolded the body, the huge dragon body was longer than the mountain, the power of the real dragon broke out, breaking through the void, extremely compelling.


    "Yes, we haven''t fought together in a long time!"


    Lingxue is also very miss said.


    She is also really growing up. Her combat power is amazing, and the spirit of her body is even more powerful. She is like a war immortal. In every move, there are many enemies killed.


    Even in the process of massacre and blood war, she is also extremely beautiful and amazing.


    Roar!


    The roar of the unicorn sounded, and the little Unicorn joined in the battle.


    There is no doubt that the ten fierce and powerful blood power of Taigu is also evident in his body. He grows very fast. At this time, he is also a god level creature. The unicorn roars and shakes the whole mountain and river.


    Nangong Jin''s talent, relatively speaking, is not very strong.


    But he had been with Ye Feng for a long time and benefited a lot. At this moment, he also stepped into the divine level, with not weak combat power and fighting!


    Jinchen, Xuanhong, Shihan, Yousheng, poetic rhyme and so on have been sealed down since ancient times to be the top rank of Tianjiao in the age where they lived, which is also the real growth at this time.


    Of course, the era they won was not the whole world compared with the eastern wasteland.


    If compared with the whole world, they are extremely abnormal in talent, but they can''t reach the top of the world!


    After all, the laws of order in the eastern wasteland are relatively incomplete.


    However, after the shackles of the eastern wasteland were lifted, the order and laws of heaven and earth were restored to integrity, and even Ye Feng left many supreme ancient laws, which made their growth as if they were flying.


    They are all much better than before. They are the best of Donghuang''s young generation!


    "Glory and glory never die!"


    Cai Yuan''s eyes are as vast as the stars.


    He is the son of the great emperor. He has the blood of the great emperor. After he woke up, he also grew rapidly. At this time, he stepped into the divine kingdom!


    "Kill!"


    Other emperors are also fighting. They are also amazing. Everywhere they pass, they are killed by a large number of enemies.


    Their amazing performance attracted the attention of their rivals.


    There are more powerful enemies coming to them.


    A creature of the yellow spring kingdom in the divine Kingdom stares at the leaf wind. It spreads its huge bone wings, with a very smelly smell, and flies to the leaf wind from the air.


    At the same time, the strong in the Jiuyou organization, as well as the remaining evils of the living beings who join in the "virtual" world, also attack and kill Ling Xue and long NV.


    Comparatively speaking, there are many remaining evils in the eastern wasteland that depend on the other side of the "virtual" world.


    However, most of the remaining evils of the creatures who have joined in the virtual world have escaped from Zhongzhou and other regions to the eastern wasteland.


    After all, there are so many big powers in Zhongzhou and other regions that they can easily be exposed if they are not careful.


    The eastern wasteland is different. It is very suitable for them to hide and hibernate.


    The battle between the soldiers and the generals was more intense.


    There is only one Taoist from Hongmeng in the eastern wasteland, but there are several great powers in the enemy''s hands.


    Taoist Hongmeng fought fiercely with the great emperor among the enemies with one enemy.


    Fortunately, the Taoist of Hongmeng was in the eastern wasteland. Otherwise, if there were no other areas to support the eastern wasteland, the situation would be extremely miserable!


    "How amazing are people? I''ll kill you all! "


    The Taoist of Hongmeng is extremely fierce and has no fear at all.


    He is unrivalled and domineering. The order rules of terror energy burst out at all levels. He is not downwind!


    On the other side, the bone winged creatures of the yellow spring Kingdom also fought with Ye Feng."Tiny insects, short-sighted, everything you do is useless!"


    Said this creature of the world of the yellow spring.


    Its strength lies in the divine realm, and Ye Feng is only a divine king. It doesn''t put Ye Feng in its eyes at all, and it is full of contempt for Ye Feng.


    However, at the next moment, its contempt for Ye Feng disappears.


    The wind of the leaves is shining, more dazzling than the sun in the sky.


    He stepped directly on the back of the creature in the world of the yellow spring. Then, his fist became a sensation. He directly exploded a pair of bone wings of the creature in the world of the yellow spring and scattered bone debris.


    At the same time, he made another fist, directly pounded the head of the creature in the world of the yellow spring, smashed the creature in the world of the yellow spring directly from the air, and fell on the ground mercilessly, stirring up a large amount of earth and stone.


    "How dare you say I''m small? I feel sorry for your arrogance! "


    Ye Feng sneers, and an ancient imperial sword is sacrificed and practiced by him. On the spot, he cuts off the head of the creature in the world of the yellow spring and kills the creature in the world of the yellow spring.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a cold arrow came, and the members of Jiuyou''s organization also stared at him and launched their hand at him.


    However, when the cold arrow was close to the leaf wind, it suddenly exploded and the fragments fell to the ground.


    When Ye Feng took part in the battle, the realm of the God King was always in the state of unfolding. The members of Jiuyou organization wanted to assassinate him, which was pure brokenhearted delusion!


    The assassin did not expect that the arrow would fail. There was a special wave coming out of him.


    But this special wave was sensed by Ye Feng''s powerful divine sense.


    "A God King, also dare to fight against me, look for death!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and the ancient imperial sword was moved again by him.


    Poof!


    The ancient imperial sword, like the aurora, penetrates the void directly, and cuts off the heads of the members of the Jiuyou organization.


    The heads and bodies of the members of the Jiuyou organization fell out of the void. The blood basin was like a column, and they were killed on the spot.

 Chapter 1682

    The fighting never stopped.


    Just after Ye Feng killed the member of Jiuyou organization, he was attacked by a large number of yellow spring creatures and members of Jiuyou organization.


    The same is true of Hongmeng Taoist, Lingxue and others!


    At this time, in a certain area of the eastern wasteland, there was an altar suddenly blooming with boundless sunshine.


    If it was in the past, such a huge amount of sunlight suddenly burst out in this area, it would definitely cause some sensation, and some creatures would think that there is a treasure in the world.


    But now, there is no stir here.


    There are blood wars all over the East wasteland. Who will pay attention to these?


    No one''s paying attention!


    The altar glowed, and at the same time, there were layers of terrible rules of order.


    Around the altar, there are many creatures standing.


    The breath of these creatures is so strong that none of them is weak.


    All of them were looking at the altar with great expectation in their eyes.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Just when the sun light from the altar reached the extreme, one after another figure appeared from the altar.


    The breath of these figures is very strange, which is quite different from the creatures in this world!


    "My Lord!"


    When those figures appeared, the creatures who had stood around the altar immediately lowered their heads and bent down to show respect for those figures that appeared from the altar.


    "How many years have passed We finally come to the immortal world again! "


    Altar, a three or four meter tall, slender creature, with a great expression on his face said.


    These creatures are not other creatures. They come from the world of geysers.


    The altar here is also the transport altar built by Jiuyou organization in the dark.


    However, such an altar is not the only one.


    In this world, there are many such transmission altars, such as Zhongzhou, Beimo, Nanling, and even the West!


    This is mainly due to the construction of a large transport altar, which will easily attract people''s attention and will be damaged.


    So, they built a lot of small altars for transmission.


    "There were a lot of our heirs in this land, but in the end, our heirs died here. All the creatures in this land should be killed!"


    "That high three, four meters of the" virtual "world of life, eyes hair cold said.


    He was Emperor Wu, the leader of the "virtual" world who came from this altar.


    What he said about heirs is that they are the "virtual" creatures that survived in the Taigu era, and then after a long time of repair and growth, they have evolved into one life restricted area one by one.


    "My Lord, it''s important. It''s not too late to kill these damn creatures after our army comes here!"


    Next to him, a "virtual" living creature reminds Emperor Wudi.


    They came to this world from the world of the yellow spring with a huge mission and can not be delayed by other things.


    "Go."


    Wudi nodded and said nothing more. He led other "virtual" creatures and left here.


    Not only for them, but also for the "virtual" creatures coming out of other altars. They did not participate in any battle, and went on their way directly!


    Their destination is the same, where they will meet!


    Along the way, they walked so fast that they didn''t waste much time, so they came together.


    "This is the best time, we Come on. "


    "Only success, not failure!"


    "Virtual" world leaders of life in the eyes shot out the most appalling light, expression is very serious said.


    Then, without any hesitation, they all pushed their strength to the extreme and rushed forward.


    This is not another place. It is the big gap that has been temporarily filled!


    The members of the Jiuyou organization, the living creatures that have survived in the virtual world, and the creatures in the yellow spring world have erupted in an all-round way, which is precisely for their action to cover up and attract the attention of the living creatures in this world.


    Otherwise, the members of the Jiuyou organization, the living creatures that have survived in the virtual world, and the creatures of the yellow spring world will not erupt in such an all-round way.


    After all, the creatures in this world have a great advantage in real fighting. The members of Jiuyou organization and those who have survived in the virtual world, as well as the creatures in the yellow spring world, can only destroy themselves if they can''t defeat them!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big bang continued to ring in this area. None of these "virtual" creatures is weak. In fact, they are very powerful.There are many forces above the high level in the field of the great emperor, and even several close to the field of the great emperor!


    "The enemy is coming!"


    The powerful creatures of the world who guard here shout and strive to block these "virtual" creatures.


    But it is useless at all.


    These "virtual" creatures are extremely powerful, just for a moment, and they rush in.


    They saw the big gap that had been made up for the time being!


    "Step on this side of the world, in this side of the world to become the immortal time has come!"


    The faces of these "virtual" creatures are full of excitement and excitement.


    However, just before their excitement and excitement had passed, their faces were all changed. The excitement and excitement were all gone!


    "There''s an ambush!"


    Wudi said with cold face.


    In this area, there are layers of terrorist energy fluctuations, and at the same time, there are various patterns of the supreme order of the emperor jumping out.


    There is a great empire array set up here!


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "You are dreaming if you want to step on this side of the world!"


    A few cold grunts began.


    Then, the void in this area was greatly distorted. One after another, the figures came out of the distorted void.


    The masters of these figures are all old creatures.


    However, the breath that emanates from them is extremely appalling!


    Their breath, compared with the characters of canglan palace palm sect, is even more terrible and terrifying. This is a group of creatures whose strength is unknown!


    "It''s you who dream!"


    "It''s just a lower level creature. What if there''s an ambush?"


    The leaders of the "virtual" world said with a sneer and no fear at all.

 Chapter 1683

    They are fearless even when they are in ambush.


    In their eyes, the creatures of this world are all inferior creatures, which are totally inferior to them!


    Especially in this long period of time, the living beings of the "virtual" world have not known how many realms have been leveled and how many times their own strength has been enhanced.


    This makes them even less able to see the creatures of this world.


    "Lower creatures? What face do you have to boast of being high? How ridiculous! Have you forgotten that your ancestors were killed by our ancestors and fled? "


    An old man dressed in extremely ancient clothes, said coldly.


    He is the emperor of Jinling. He is an ancient ancestor of canglan palace. He sits here.


    And the creatures beside him are all the same as him. They all exist at the level of ancient ancestors in the great power!


    Originally, they did not sit here. They came here later.


    This is mainly because of the early Ye Feng, who contacted canglan palace palm sect and let canglan palace palm sect know about the world of yellow spring.


    When canglan palace leader learned about the situation, he did not hesitate to inform other powerful forces immediately.


    And they all invited the ancient ancestral forces of their own forces to sit in the big gap.


    "That''s just the grandfathers'' carelessness!"


    The emperor sneered and said, "if it was not for the ancestors'' carelessness, how could you, the ancestors of lower living beings, resist our ancestors?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you will all die here today!"


    The emperor of Jinling said in a cold voice.


    Later, his slightly shriveled old hand stretched out and opened the emperor array which had been arranged here for a long time.


    At the same time, his internal power turned around, and he put out a powerful empire skill, and went to those "virtual" creatures.


    The ancient ancestor level of the other world''s most powerful forces exists, without any hesitation, to launch a powerful supernatural power and to fight ahead.


    When the great emperor array is fully opened, and all the great powers of the ancient ancestor level exist together, it is absolutely terrifying.


    But we have to say that the "virtual" world is indeed powerful to an unimaginable extent.


    In such a terrible situation, the "virtual" world of life or resist.


    "We have destroyed one world after another that is more powerful than your world. Your world is doomed to be completely destroyed by us!"


    "You should belong to the most powerful force in your field, right? I tell you, we don''t know how much strength you have in our "empty" world! "


    "If it''s not that small gap, the real strong in the virtual world can''t come here. Otherwise, if only one strong person comes here, you can absolutely wipe out your world!"


    Those "virtual" world creatures sneer repeatedly said.


    What they say is not bluff, but truth.


    Although their strength is very strong, but in their "virtual" world, they are more powerful than them. There are many more!


    That small gap in the world of the yellow spring is really too small. The limit that they can bear is their series of combat power.


    But beyond their level of combat power, they could not enter the world of the yellow spring through that small gap.


    Beyond their level of combat power, they have really reached the extreme. Their strength is terrible. If they step on the small gap in the world of the yellow spring, it will cause the collapse of the small gap in the world of the yellow spring.


    If not, they wouldn''t have.


    Come here one of the strongest!


    The creatures of this world can''t resist one of their strongest!


    "That''s the future. You''d better take care of your own life first!"


    The emperor of Jinling said in a cold voice.


    He dug out his hand and sacrificed an ancient imperial weapon. He held the ancient imperial weapon and fought. All the forces broke out in an all-round way.


    The same is true of other ancient ancestral forces, which have not been retained in a little bit, and have burst out in an all-round way.


    Boom boom!


    The pattern of emperor level array is surging, the ancient imperial utensils are sending out terrifying brilliance, and the energy fluctuates layer upon layer. It''s almost tearing the sky apart, and the scene is appalling to the extreme.


    The real blood war broke out!


    The fighting power of the ancient ancestors in this realm collided with those living beings in the "virtual" realm in a fierce and terrible way.


    The creatures of the "virtual" world originally despised and despised the ancient ancestors of this world.


    However, after the war power of the ancient ancestor level broke out in an all-round way, their faces all changed. Their disdain for the war power of the ancient ancestor level disappeared!


    This ancient ancestral level of combat power threatened them!


    "Success is in front of us. We can''t be stopped by them. Kill!""With our blood, to open up the supreme glory of our world!"


    All the "virtual" creatures are drinking, and they are also bursting out in an all-round way.


    The tremendous terror of the war, even the great empire array arranged here, was destroyed by the aftereffect of the war between them!


    At this time, the scene is really like the coming of the end of the world. None of them is intact, and all of them have suffered great damage.


    During a long period of fighting, many "virtual" creatures fell here and died completely.


    And the ancient ancestral level of war force in this field also has the situation of falling death, and there are many, enough ancient ancestral level of war force fell and died here.


    Finally, after another period of fighting, the fighting here is over.


    There are only less than ten ancient ancestors left in this world, and all the "virtual" world creatures are dead here.


    However, although we have won the victory, the ancient ancestors who are still alive are not happy.


    This is just a small part of the "virtual" world, and they have made arrangements in advance. As a result, their casualties are still so severe!


    In the future, how will they fight against other "virtual" beings?!


    "Ancient ancestor!"


    "We''re late!"


    At this time, canglan palace palm teacher and other top talents arrived here.


    They had all been entangled before, and had only just got out of it, they rushed to this side at once.


    After coming here, their mood is extremely bad.


    Many of them have seen the bodies of their ancestors. The surviving ancestors have only one number of battle power!


    "How could this happen?!"


    They said to themselves that they could not accept and believe.

 Chapter 1684

    Canglan palace palm teaching and other top powers are extremely gloomy.


    It''s hard for them to accept the situation.


    I learned the news in advance and arranged it, but the final result is the same!


    If we don''t know the news in advance, the final result will be unimaginable!


    "We will try our best to delay time and let the new forces in this field grow up. Otherwise, we have no hope at all!"


    Emperor Jinling was not dead, but he was also seriously injured. When he spoke, his mouth was still bleeding.


    He has a bad taste in his mind.


    The "virtual" world is so terrifying and powerful that he can hardly see any hope!


    Other surviving ancient ancestors are also like this. They are deeply depressed because of the powerful power of the "virtual" world.


    "We understand!"


    Canglan palace leader replied.


    After that, he and other top powers left here.


    They want to completely end this war, and let those members of the Jiuyou organization, as well as those who have joined in the "virtual" world, and all the creatures of the yellow spring world die in this war!


    The war soon came to a white heat.


    All the creatures in this world have moved, and all have not left their hands. They have completely killed those members of the Jiuyou organization, the creatures in the virtual world and the creatures in the yellow spring world!


    Those members of the Jiuyou organization, as well as the creatures who have joined in the "virtual" world, and the creatures of the yellow spring world, are not the opponents of this world in terms of real strength.


    It''s amazing to be able to persist even now.


    After the War reached the degree of white heat, it came to the end.


    The eastern wasteland was the earliest area where the war broke out, but the earliest area where the war ended was not the eastern wasteland, but the western land!


    The Tathagata Buddha of the western land appears, and its strength is extremely terrible. When he drinks the Buddha, the members of the Jiuyou organization of the western land, as well as the living creatures who have taken part in the "virtual" world, and the creatures of the yellow spring world, are all completely destroyed, ending the war in the western land.


    Close to the end of the war is Zhongzhou and other regions, the eastern famine is the last region to end the war.


    Compared with the strength of Donghuang, it is really too weak, and the end of the war is also due to the support of the powerful forces in Zhongzhou and other regions.


    If not, it will take a while for Donghuang to completely end the war.


    At the end of the war, all the creatures in this field were shocked by the powerful power shown by the Tathagata of the West.


    This is the first time that the Tathagata of western land has shown its strength!


    A Buddhist drink, existing with the members of Jiuyou organization in the west, the living beings who have taken part in the "virtual" world, and the creatures in the yellow spring world, are all destroyed.


    This kind of means is really too terrible!


    "This Tathagata, I''m afraid, has already stepped into the extreme!"


    "Probably the best in the world!"


    A lot of creatures exclaimed.


    With such great power, they doubted that no one could surpass Tathagata.


    But there are creatures who disagree.


    "Western regions have been full of evils since ancient times. Different from other regions, that Tathagata Buddha drank and killed all the members of the Jiuyou organization, took refuge in the" virtual "world, and the creatures of the yellow spring world. In my opinion, it''s not all because of personal strength that it''s related to the place!"


    "I think so too. If the Tathagata left the western land, he would not be able to do that."


    Different views of life, one after another said.


    But in any case, none of the creatures in this world dare to underestimate Tathagata.


    Tathagata is really terrible and scary!


    After the end of the war, canglan palace leader and other people''s top powers did not relax.


    They are searching for the altars that can be shuttled through the world of the yellow spring!


    There is a small gap leading to the outside world in the world of the yellow spring. If this gap is not blocked, the living beings in the "virtual" world will continuously enter into the world of the yellow spring, and then come to this world through the transmission altar!


    At that time, they can only be tired of fighting against those "virtual" creatures, and can''t spare time to improve their own strength.


    In the long run, they may be completely destroyed.


    The search went on very quickly. Although all the creatures in this world moved, they were almost the same. In a short time, all the altars that could shuttle through the world of the yellow spring were found.


    "We''ll close the gap before those creatures in the world of geysers have responded and there are too many opportunities for the creatures in the world of emptiness!"


    "On the road!"


    Without any hesitation, canglan palace leader church and other top powers led many powerful people to the altar that shuttles through the world of the yellow spring.Ye Feng also chose to join the battle.


    His strength lies in the God King, which is not weak. He has the power of World War I.


    Hongmeng Taoist also participated in the ceremony naturally, and Lingxue and others chose to participate in the ceremony, and they all went to the altar.


    The altar power was activated, the space law and order debris were floating, and they did not take long to come to the world of the yellow spring!


    The world of the yellow spring is too cold to bear.


    None of the creatures here are weak, but they still feel the chilling cold after they come to the world of the yellow spring.


    This is from the soul of the cold, the world of geysers for the afterlife came to a world, here and they are in a very different world.


    Of course, not all living creatures will come to the world of the yellow spring after they die. Only some of them will come to the world of the yellow spring after they die.


    The so-called reincarnation in the world of the yellow spring is deceiving. The real reincarnation can only be achieved by few people. At present, only Amitabha Buddha is known. It is impossible for a large number of creatures to reincarnate!


    As for the fact that some creatures will come to the world of the yellow spring after death, it is also for special reasons, which involves the real mystery of the world of the yellow spring.


    "Act quickly and don''t let more ''virtual'' beings come over, otherwise, it will be very troublesome!"


    Canglan palace palm teacher''s face is extremely dignified.


    The battle of that big gap completely scared them.


    If there are more creatures like that in the "virtual" world, not only can they not stop the gap here, but even they will die here!


    "Kill!"


    Other powerful creatures also know the seriousness of the matter. Without any hesitation, they quickly spread out their own power and killed in the yellow spring.


    There are many creatures in the world of the yellow spring, and some of the world''s giants are still in the world of the yellow spring!

 Chapter 1685

    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion immediately sounded in the boundaries of the yellow spring, and the war began!


    All the remaining creatures in the world of the yellow spring have sprung up.


    Those tycoons in the world of the yellow spring have all come out.


    Fighting and blood fighting have been staged all over the world.


    Some of the great abilities of canglan palace leader church are fighting against those giants in the world of the yellow spring, while some of the great abilities are going to the small gap in the world of the yellow spring!


    "Lowly and lowly creatures, you can''t stop this gap!"


    There is a "virtual" world of life cold voice said.


    Through this gap, they came to the "virtual" world of life!


    "There is nothing to say. This gap must be closed!"


    Canglan palace palm teaches Leng hum to say.


    Then, he launched all kinds of powerful supernatural powers directly and went forward to kill.


    Other great powers that came to this side also moved and rushed to those who had just arrived in the "virtual" world.


    The collision broke out in a flash.


    Ye Feng didn''t follow him here. He was fighting outside.


    He has self-knowledge.


    The battle over the gap is not what he can participate in at present.


    Ling Xue and others are beside him, fighting with him.


    The Taoist Hongmeng is in the gap.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of terror explosion in the yellow spring area is more and more intense, and the battle is becoming more and more intense.


    At the gap, there are still "virtual" creatures coming, and these new "virtual" creatures are directly involved in the battle.


    "You have to seal the gap first!"


    Canglan palace palm teach frown of say.


    What if we don''t lock the gap?


    How can they fight when the spiritual source of the "virtual" world constantly comes from the gap?


    "Go to block the gap, Taoist friends. These enemies are handed over to the poor monk."


    Tathagata also came here. This is his first time to leave Xitu.


    His whole body is full of golden light, behind which there is the vision of all living beings in the Buddhist kingdom, which is astonishing to the extreme.


    After he said this, the faces of canglan palace palm sect and others changed slightly.


    Their strength belongs to a very strong level.


    But no one dares to stand against them alone.


    All the giants of the world of the yellow spring are here, and none of the new "virtual" creatures is weak, all of them are above the realm of the great emperor.


    However, the Tathagata of the West said such words.


    We can see the strength of Tathagata in the West!


    "What a conceited lower creature!"


    "How dare you say such a word, cut you first!"


    After hearing the words of Tathagata in the west, the spirits of the "virtual" world and the giant spirits of the yellow spring world are all furious.


    They go straight to the west, and the terror energy waves crush the empty town to kill the Tathagata.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of it."


    Said the Tathagata in the West with a very calm face.


    He put his hands together and began to drink. It was the nine word mantra of Buddhism. It had supreme power and collided with the "virtual" world creatures and the giant of the yellow spring world.


    Canglan palace Zhang Jiao and others all looked at each other, then they were not in charge of this side and rushed towards the gap.


    It has to be said that the Tathagata of the west is really fierce and terrifying to the extreme.


    There are "virtual" world creatures and the giant of the yellow spring world. When they see canglan palace leader and others rush to the gap, they immediately stop them.


    But they did not succeed.


    They had only just made a move, and all the attacks they had unleashed had been neutralized by Tathagata.


    At the same time, the Tathagata of the western land clapped his hands, and the boundless Buddha light came out, enveloping all the "virtual" creatures and the giants of the yellow spring world, so that those "virtual" creatures and the giants of the yellow spring world could not block canglan palace palm sect and others.


    "Your opponent is me."


    The west land Tathagata light said.


    His hands were sealed, and the power of nine words of Buddha''s true words broke out. The vision of all living beings behind him came to the front, and those "virtual" beings and the giants of the yellow spring world were inhaled in.


    "This...!"


    Canglan palace Zhang Jiao and others were shocked when they saw this horrible means of Tathagata in the West.


    The Tathagata of the Western lands obviously does not exist in the same level as them, but can be compared with the ancient ancestors'' level of combat power in their respective forces!


    "Close the gap first!"


    Canglan palace master shouted to wake up all the people.


    Then he took the lead in blocking the small gap.The rest of the top powers did not hesitate, and they also launched forces. The order rules at the level of emperor were in accordance with the law of flying, and the small gap was blocked.


    In the Buddha''s vision, the "virtual" world creatures and the giant of the yellow spring world all want to rush out.


    But they couldn''t do it at all.


    All living beings in the Buddhist kingdom are suppressing these "virtual" creatures and the giants of the yellow spring world!


    A series of special light and haze burst out from all living beings in the Buddha country. This kind of light and haze are different from the Buddha light, and the power of all living beings in the Buddha country is not the Buddha force!


    "Buddha is in my heart!"


    The Tathagata drinks lightly and kills the "virtual" creatures and the giant of the yellow spring world. He can''t see any difficulty!


    It''s really scary!


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng, who is fighting fiercely on the other side, suddenly looks at the gap in his heart.


    "What a powerful force of faith!"


    Ye Feng said with surprise on his face.


    Under the chance, he gained the belief of Donghuang and the power of belief.


    In the same way, it made him sensitive to the power of other beliefs.


    "Has the new Buddha from the west come here?"


    He said thoughtfully.


    Such a powerful power of belief is much stronger than the power of belief he has!


    Apart from the new Buddha Tathagata in the west, he couldn''t think of anyone who would have such a huge and amazing power of belief.


    He came to the world of the yellow spring from the altar in the East wasteland, while the Tathagata in the West came from the altar in the west, and he did not see the Tathagata in the West.


    In fact, the reason why the Tathagata of the west can deal with the "virtual" world and the giant of the yellow spring world so easily is precisely because of the power of faith!


    The vision of all living beings in the Buddhist kingdom is the result of the belief of all living beings in the West.


    It''s really hard for the "virtual" world and the giant of the yellow spring world to emerge from the vision of all living beings in the Buddha kingdom.


    Although Tathagata is a new Buddha in the west, it has lived for several generations.


    The power of faith accumulated for several generations, and the power of faith possessed by the Tathagata of the western land, really reached an unimaginable level of horror!

 Chapter 1686

    The Tathagata of the western land is really terrible. He said and did what he said. With one man''s strength, he resisted all the "virtual" world creatures and the giant of the yellow spring world!


    Canglan palace Zhang Jiao and others are all working hard to block the small gap!


    In their all-round efforts, the small gap is gradually blocked to make up for it. It is impossible for the living beings in the "virtual" world to enter into the yellow spring world through this small gap!


    However, the small gap has not been completely blocked, there are still some gaps.


    However, under the comprehensive efforts of canglan palace palm sect and others, the gap will be completely blocked and covered, which will not take long.


    On the other side, Ye Feng just killed a creature in the world of the yellow spring, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    He saw fat people and so on!


    Fatso and others also came to the world of the yellow spring!


    "Fat man!"


    He drinks heavily and rushes towards the fat people.


    Soon, he reached the fat side.


    However, although he was very excited and enthusiastic, fat people were very indifferent to him, and there was no special expression on his face.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care.


    "Fighting side by side with me, do you find the feeling that we fought side by side before?"


    He said, grinning at fat people and others.


    "My Buddha Tathagata, No."


    Fat man recited a Buddha''s name and said.


    This makes Ye Feng look very strange.


    In the past, fat people were serious for only a moment, but now, fat people are always in a serious state. The contrast is really too big.


    He opened his mouth to say something, but at this time, the expression on his face was even more strange.


    Amitabha''s 18th Buddhist monk, unexpectedly, had a change in his body!


    What''s the situation?


    He''s a little confused, so!


    But soon he understood.


    The closer he gets to the fat man, the greater the change will be.


    When he was far away from the fat man, the movement of the 18th Buddha Amitabha''s Buddhist relics became smaller.


    This can''t help but make Ye Feng swearing.


    "I Lean on! Amitabha''s 19th life, isn''t it fat


    He looked at the fat man strangely and couldn''t believe it.


    In the Buddha field of Amitabha, he looked at the Buddha statue of Amitabha, which was very similar to the fat man.


    Now, Amitabha''s 18th Buddhist relics have changed to fat people.


    All this shows that fat man is likely to be the 19th Buddha bless you!


    "Dirty fat man Ancient Buddha! After the reincarnation of Amitabha, has this temperament changed greatly? "


    Ye Feng is very difficult to accept.


    He really wanted to find the fat man and make sure.


    But in the end, he resisted the impulse.


    Tathagata is still here!


    If fat man is really the 19th generation of Amitabha, and shocked Tathagata, ghosts know what will happen!


    He stared at the fat man, looking for an opportunity to catch him directly.


    If it''s not clear, he''ll come in secret!


    Here can''t confirm, he will take the fat man to Donghuang to confirm!


    But he never found a chance.


    There are too many strong Buddhists around the fat man. In such a case, it is impossible for him to take the fat man away unconsciously!


    At this time, the battle over the gap was over.


    Canglan palace leader and others completely closed the gap, and then they helped Tathagata to kill all the "virtual" world creatures and the giant of the yellow spring world!


    The creatures of the "virtual" world and the giants of the yellow spring world were killed. The creatures of the yellow spring world were defeated like a mountain. In a short time, all the creatures of the yellow spring world were killed!


    The Tathagata of the West came to the living creature of the West.


    Ye Feng sees this behind the scenes, very unwilling, but it is helpless to return to the side of Donghuang creatures.


    With Tathagata present, it is even more impossible for him to take the fat man away.


    This war was very successful. The creatures in the world of the yellow spring were wiped out, and the gap was blocked. The creatures in this world returned triumphantly!


    But happy days don''t last long.


    There are changes on the other side of the endless sea.


    The surging waves rose to the sky, and the sea monsters roared, shaking the whole Zhongzhou!


    The great abilities of canglan palace leader church are very clear. This is a warning given to them by the sea monsters in the endless sea.


    In fact, when they came back from the world of the yellow spring, they immediately began to study the situation of Taixu and the road of extinction, without any delay.However, although they saw the scene of Taixu and the road of annihilation from the bronze mirror and the white bone, it was one-sided, and it would take some time to make sure.


    In particular, it has been a long time since this era, and the terrain of this world has changed a lot.


    In this case, it is more difficult to determine the specific location of Taixu and annihilation road!


    Time flies quickly, and the endless sea area becomes more and more restless.


    In the beginning, the sea waves soared to the sky, and the sea monsters chirped, and they would stop for only a period of time.


    But when it came down, the roaring waves in the endless sea area and the sea monsters in Zhongzhou didn''t stop. The scene was extremely frightening.


    The creatures of this world are in a panic.


    Even the ancient ancestors who survived are very dignified.


    They come out of their respective forces and sit on the shore of the endless sea. They are ready to fight at any time!


    There are so many monsters in the endless sea area, especially one of them. If all of them are to be washed out of the endless sea area, it will be a disaster!


    In this case, no one can keep calm!


    However, in the end, canglan palace Zhang Jiao and others determined the location of Taixu and annihilation Dao!


    "It was there!"


    Canglan palace palm sect looks very ugly.


    "But think about it, it should be there!"


    He went on.


    Finally, the location of Taixu and annihilation road is a Jedi in Zhongzhou!


    This Jedi was born at a time when it was extremely terrible. There was a great deal of research into it, but in the end it never came out again.


    Over the long years, the Jedi did not know how many unimaginable research can die!


    There is also known as the inquisitive tomb!


    Research pole, this represents the real end of the field of humanity, and there is no way forward.


    Chengxian road is so elusive that many researchers will choose to go to the Jedi to fight if they can''t find Chengxian road at the last moment!


    But no one can succeed, all died there!

 Chapter 1687

    The location of Taixu was determined, but no one was happy with the great power of canglan palace leader.


    The book of curse exists in the tomb of inquisition. How can it be brought out?!


    There are ancient ancestral forces back.


    It''s too tricky to discuss.


    "I''ll go and have a try."


    The emperor of Jinling opened his mouth and wanted to go to the Xuji tomb for a try.


    Canglan palace leader''s face is very reluctant, but he is also very clear that someone must go, otherwise, when endless sea crisis breaks out, the situation will be even worse!


    "Ancestor, you must be careful. If you can''t, you should withdraw. Don''t be forced!"


    He said to Emperor Jinling.


    "Well."


    The emperor of Jinling nodded, and then he left here and went to the Xuji tomb.


    The great power of canglan palace palm sect, etc. did not hesitate to follow them to the research tomb.


    Their strength belongs to the most powerful.


    Almost in an instant, they came to the tomb of the research pole.


    There are black clouds, lightning and thunder. The order and rule of terror runes burst out from time to time, and even a blood rain can be seen falling.


    For a long time, it has been such a scene here, which is really horrible to the extreme.


    As for the deep part of the inquisitive tomb, it can''t be seen at all.


    However, there are still some things to be seen on the periphery of the tomb.


    But when you see these things, it''s more hopeless.


    A pure skeleton of the dragon, skeleton dragon body do not know how long, planted in the periphery of the tomb.


    At the same time, beside the pure skeleton of the dragon, there are skeletons of the most powerful polar creatures, such as Tianfeng and tianqilin. Such a scene is really too scary!


    There is no doubt that the most powerful research animals, such as Tianlong, Tianfeng and tianqilin, who died here, are even more terrifying and powerful than the real dragon, Phoenix and Qilin, who are ten murderous in ancient times!


    Canglan palace palm sect and other great abilities are in a bad mood.


    This really belongs to the Jedi. How can it bring out the book of curses without any vitality?


    However, in such a case, the emperor of Jinling went into the tomb without hesitation.


    As soon as the emperor Jinling entered the Jedi, the dark clouds over the Jedi surged violently.


    In addition, the thunder and lightning and the order rule Rune burst out more intensely.


    Soon, the figure of emperor Jinling will not be visible.


    "Ancestor..."


    Tears flowed from the corner of canglan palace palm sect''s eyes. He was very clear that emperor Jinling could not come out this time.


    However, there is no way to do this. Someone wants to explore the Jedi.


    They didn''t leave, so they stayed here.


    Although it is known that the possibility of emperor Jinling coming out is not too great.


    But they still have a little hope!


    One day, two days A few days later, nothing unusual happened in the Jedi, and the emperor did not come out of the Jedi.


    "Let''s go and think of another way!"


    There is a top-level big can to say.


    It''s not the way to stay here. They need to plan again.


    Canglan palace palm teach''s face, some dim, way: "go."


    He also knows that it''s useless to stay here. It''s better to go back and plan again.


    But just as they were about to leave, there was a strange appearance in the Jedi. A startling beam of light rushed out of the Jedi and penetrated the black clouds above the Jedi. It was dazzling!


    This makes canglan palace palm sect and other people step out of their feet, they are all staying down.


    There''s a turnaround?!


    They all turned around and set their sights on the Jedi side.


    Soon, after that, the beams of light burst into the sky, and the strangeness emanating from the Jedi became even stronger!


    And just at the time when this anomaly reached its strongest, there was a figure, rushing out of the Jedi!


    "Ancestor!"


    When canglan palace palm teacher saw this shadow, his face immediately showed a very excited expression.


    The figure that rushed out is not someone else. It is the ancient ancestor of his canglan palace, Emperor Jinling!


    "Ha ha!"


    The expression on the face of emperor Jinling is also very excited. He directly lands beside the canglan palace palm sect and other great powers.


    "Grandfather, what''s the situation? Has the book of the curse come out? "


    Canglan palace master saw the excited expression on the face of emperor Jinling, and asked the emperor at once.Next to them, those top powers also focused on the emperor Jinling.


    "No, but there is a turning point!"


    With a smile on his face, Emperor Jinling said, "this Jedi is different from the past. There is a turning point!"


    "What turn of events?!"


    Canglan palace palm teacher asked.


    "When I went in, I found that there was a disorder in the law of order in the Jedi, which was different from that before. According to my speculation, I could go in!"


    Said the king of Jinling.


    After that, he explained in detail.


    The law of order in the Jedi is in disorder. Without that, it is impossible to come out again. You can go in and come out again!


    However, there are also restrictions!


    He conducted a test, if the level of quasi emperor, and above the level of quasi emperor''s forces into, it may not come out.


    But if the forces below the level of quasi emperor enter, it is likely to come out safely from the Jedi!


    "Is that so?"


    When canglan palace palm teacher heard it, his eyes immediately brightened.


    "Send in forces below the level of quasi emperor!"


    He made a decision at once.


    Then they left, returned, and selected the people to enter.


    They had a series of discussions, and finally decided to send those talented young people in!


    These young people are not only talented, but also more powerful than the old ones!


    So, they decided to let such a young generation of creatures enter!


    Soon after the decision was made, they moved to inform the younger generation of the chosen Jedi!


    Ye Feng is among the candidates!


    "Inquisitive grave?"


    Ye Feng received the notice, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    If he wants to come, fat people are likely to be among the candidates. Maybe he can take this opportunity to determine fat people!


    Of course, this belongs to the next level, the most important thing is to do everything possible to bring out the curse book!


    Otherwise, there will definitely be a catastrophe in this world!

 Chapter 1688

    The candidates were determined. The leaders of the young generation above the saint level and below the quasi emperor level were informed.


    Xuji tomb is really different from the past, and the existing order and laws have been completely disordered. As long as it does not touch the entry of creatures in the imperial realm, it will not touch the most terrorist force in Xuji tomb!


    The emperor of Jinling has also been tested in the tomb, and the pressure on the tomb is very different among different levels.


    However, there is also a bottom line.


    Creatures below the holy level, as long as they enter, will be killed on the spot!


    However, the creatures above the saint level and below the quasi emperor level have great vitality in the research tomb, and will not have a complete crisis!


    When the notice was issued, all the notified young people were escorted by the elders of the family and rushed to Zhongzhou for convergence!


    Ye Feng, Ling Xue, Long Nv, Xiao Qilin, Nangong Jin and others are all on the list.


    The leader of the old house of SuPu brought his own team, and Donghuang had hundreds of young people to follow him on the road.


    After the shackles of Donghuang were lifted, great powers such as canglan palace palm sect left a huge transmission array in Donghuang, which can be directly transmitted to Zhongzhou.


    Su Pu''s elder mansion took hundreds of young people from the eastern wasteland to this huge transmission array. It didn''t take long for them to come to Zhongzhou.


    The young people of the west, the South and the North came to Zhongzhou.


    Ye Feng''s eyes brightened. He saw fat people among the young people in the West.


    He tested it again and approached the fat man.


    Sure enough, as soon as he was near, there was a change in the 18th Buddhist monk of Amitabha.


    He was very decisive, directly away from the fat man''s side.


    There are too many creatures in the west to be exposed here.


    "Find an opportunity to make sure in the tomb of inquisition!"


    Leaf wind Mou Guang Shuo said in the heart.


    It''s an opportunity, an opportunity that can''t be missed!


    If we don''t make sure this time, we don''t know when we will have such an opportunity in the future.


    Canglan palace palm sect and other great abilities also came here.


    "We don''t know what and how big the tomb is. You must be careful when you enter it!"


    Canglan palace palm teacher''s face is solemn.


    There are a lot of young people, hundreds of them, who are going to enter the research tomb this time.


    This is mainly because they don''t have a little knowledge of Xuji tomb!


    If there are fewer creatures entering, it is likely that the mission will not be completed.


    Canglan palace leader taught him again. Then, he and a group of talents led all the young people to the inquisitive tomb.


    It didn''t take long for all the creatures to rush to the tomb.


    "After entering, the unit will act. Remember, what can not be moved must not be moved. The purpose is only to bring out the book of curse!"


    Canglan Palace''s palm teacher said in a voice.


    "Yes!"


    "We understand!"


    Many young people answered.


    They can''t be sure how big the tomb is. It''s only the action of units that is most suitable.


    Then they began to go to the tomb of inquisition.


    Ye Feng''s eyes have been on the fat man. He wants to go in and act with the fat man.


    However, something unexpected happened.


    Shi Yuan, the first young generation in the west, who was in the divine realm, seemed to find that Ye Feng had some ideas about fat people. He directly brought them to his team.


    This makes Ye Feng''s eyebrows not only frown.


    At the same time, this move of Shi Yuan also reminds Ye Feng of a lot.


    Is it just personal or the new Buddha in the west?


    Did the new Buddha Tathagata in the West find anything different about fat people?


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. The relationship between them is too big. He must think more. Otherwise, there may be big trouble.


    In this process, they also entered the tomb of the research pole.


    When they entered, Ye Feng could not think of anything else. He was completely frightened by the sight he saw.


    What did he see?


    The body of Tianlong, which dominates everything in the world, lies on the ground in a very twisted way, with the body of Tianfeng and the body of tianqilin beside it!


    What a frightening sight!


    How many years have Tianlong corpse, Tianfeng corpse and tianqilin corpse all died?


    I''m afraid it''s too old!


    But now the corpse still exudes the momentum of dominating all things in the world, which is unimaginable!And the more forward, the more terrible the scene!


    Jinwu, Kunpeng, Taotie, Jinli and other real ancient polar beasts are all dead here.


    As for the ground, there are more corpses. This road is simply formed by the accumulation of corpses!


    "The bones on the ground are all distributed with emperor level rules The living creatures who died here were all fighting forces above the level of emperor before their lives! "


    The young god of northern desert, Zun Hongyi, said with a surprised face.


    Inquisitive grave, this is really not a white cry, it is really terrible to frighten people to death!


    Under the bones of the dead on the ground, there are layers of white ashes.


    "It must be that the bones of the creatures below the realm of the great emperor have turned to ashes after they died!"


    "It''s been a long time. Only the bones of battle power above the level of emperor can be preserved up to now!"


    There are many creatures with shining eyes.


    There are even creatures tested to see how thick the ashes are.


    Then They were scared.


    The ashes are ten meters thick!


    "My God How many creatures would it take to die to accumulate so thick? "


    A lot of living creatures have numbness on their scalp and take a breath of cold air.


    Tens of meters thick white bone ash, this is really too scary, unimaginable!


    In this process, there are many fork roads, many creatures are separated.


    "How about fat people...?"


    Ye Feng wakes up and turns around, but finds that the figure of fat people has disappeared!


    Fat people and others have gone a different way!


    He felt that he was trying to explore.


    But it doesn''t work at all.


    There are so many polar creatures dying here. Even the ground is made of the bones of emperor level. His divine sense can''t be exerted and is suppressed by various kinds.


    It can''t help but make him regret.


    Previously, he was completely shocked by the scene here, so fat people and others went different ways with him, did not know.


    At this time, it''s unrealistic to look back.


    There are so many turnovers that there is no way to start!


    "Forget it, go to the curse book first!"


    Ye Feng shook his head.

 Chapter 1689

    The tomb is too big. Even if there are hundreds of people coming in, it is not obvious!


    And there are many fork roads.


    Before you know it, it will disperse.


    In addition to Lingxue, Longnv, xiaoqilin and other creatures, Ye Feng''s fork road is no longer visible.


    Even the creatures from Donghuang are separated and have taken a different path.


    The more you move forward, the more depressed the atmosphere is. The fragments of the disordered void order are bursting out. The scene is very frightening!


    Ye Feng and others are very careful. Along the way, they basically don''t move anything.


    Even if they saw some extreme things, they did not dare to move.


    In the periphery of those extreme things, there is the law of terror order visible to the naked eye. If they dare to move, they will be torn to pieces by the law of terror order visible to the naked eye in an instant!


    "Living creatures?!"


    Just then, the little Unicorn cried out.


    What did he see?!


    Not far in front of them stood a human being who was full of flesh and blood and wore extremely ancient clothes!


    The hairs of Ye Feng and others immediately stand up.


    What is this place?


    An inquisitive grave!


    How can there be living creatures?


    They were all frightened, afraid of any carelessness, and all urged their own strength.


    Even Ye Feng sacrificed Shennong Ding to prevent possible accidents.


    However, just when they were very nervous, Ye Feng''s eyebrows were wrinkled.


    "Not a living creature, dead!"


    Ye Feng said.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, Ling Xue and others all looked at the flesh and blood living creature in detail again.


    At last, they found that this human creature, which is full of flesh and blood, is not a living creature, but dead.


    The flesh and blood of that human creature are still there, but there is a big hole on its forehead. The blood around the big hole is very red.


    "Just dead?" Said the dragon lady.


    The blood was so bright red that it was still flowing, which was like the scene of a new death.


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed and watched the human creature for a long time.


    Then, he shook his head and said, "it''s not just dead. The time he died is even longer than the time that the outer dragon waited for the beast!"


    Hiss!


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words like this, Longnv and others took a breath of cold air.


    How long has it been since the Tianlong in the periphery died?


    I''m afraid it''s too old!


    However, Ye Feng said that the time of the death of this humanoid was even longer than that of Tianlong and other celestial beasts, which was really frightening!


    Dead so long time, its body is still so well preserved, and also like the scene when just died!


    How terrifying is the strength of this humanoid before life?!


    "You see, what kind of rust has become to that extreme sword in his hand? This shows that he didn''t just die, but the real time of his death is too long to be feared! "


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said the reason why he speculated that the humanoid had been dead for a long time.


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, Longnv and others all focused on the sword held by the human creature.


    That sword is totally rusty. It can only be seen that it looks like a sword.


    But even so, this sword is extremely frightening. Its breath is absolutely above the research pole. This is undoubtedly a research pole sword!


    "This hole It seems to be penetrated by one finger! Is that too scary?! What''s here? I can kill such a terrible person! "


    Ling Xue said in alarm.


    In such a long and long time of death, this humanoid can still be preserved as if it had just died. The strength of this humanoid before its death is really reaching an unimaginable level!


    However, it is such an unimaginable researcher who is suspected of being killed by someone!


    This is terrible!


    "Xuji tomb I''ve heard that since ancient times, no living creature has ever come out of here alive No one knows what''s here! "


    Longnv''s face was very solemn.


    They keep on going, and the more they go on, the more flesh and blood they see, the more corpses they have just died!


    Without exception, these creatures are all killed by one finger, and there is a big hole in their forehead!


    "Did you find out? The deeper the creatures are, the more different their characteristics are from those of our era! These deep creatures are likely to be creatures of the last era! "Ye Feng said with a very dignified face.


    After such speculation, Ling Xue and others were even more shocked.


    Creatures of the last era?!


    This is too scary!


    The corpse is intact from the last era to this era. How terrible is the strength of the corpse owner before his death?!


    "It''s not all Immortal


    Said the little unicorn, his long eyelashes quivering.


    Even if it is the existence of the research pole, it is absolutely impossible to keep it intact from the previous era to this era!


    Time is really too long, in humanity, it can not do so.


    "Don''t rule out the possibility In the last era, the immortals are not so ethereal as they are now, but they are easy to touch. The immortals of the last era exist with the creatures of this world! "


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says.


    He has heard from his sister that in the last era, becoming an immortal was not as difficult as it is now. There are many creatures that can become immortals.


    The difficulty of immortality in this era is related to the end of the previous era.


    Immortal, it has gone bad. It''s hard to achieve.


    Even the meaning of his elder sister''s words, not only the immortal has gone bad, but also the immortal domain has changed!


    However, his sister didn''t say much about the details.


    They continue to move forward and carefully observe the surrounding situation to see if the curse book exists.


    But they didn''t find the book of the curse, and they needed to move on.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, suddenly from behind them, there are dense cold arrows attacking them quickly.


    Here, the divine sense suppresses too much, and the speed of those cold arrows is extremely fast. They just don''t realize it at all!


    Without exception, they were all injured and had many cold arrows on them.


    Blood from their wounds, constantly flowing down!

 Chapter 1690

    Ye Feng''s eyes are red. He has a holy body, and his body is extremely powerful. He is in a good condition, just shot by a cold arrow.


    In the same way, the body of Longnv and xiaoqilin is extremely strong, and the situation is not bad.


    But Lingxue, Nangong Jin''s situation, it is bad to the extreme!


    The strength of the cold arrow is very powerful. Ling Xue and Nangong Jin''s body was directly shot and exploded by the cold arrow. Layers of blood mist came out, and many parts of the body appeared big holes, splashing with blood and flesh!


    "Who is it?!"


    At the same time, he rushed to Lingxue and nangongjin, put his hands on Lingxue and nangongjin, and used his power to stabilize Lingxue and nangongjin''s injuries.


    Soon, however, his brow began to frown.


    Poison on a cold arrow!


    His face is turning blue and purple, and the faces of Ling Xue, Nangong Jin, Longnv and xiaoqilin are turning blue and purple rapidly!


    This poison is very domineering. It belongs to the God poison, just like the poison he used to use in the past!


    "Baoshu!"


    He did not hesitate to wake up the treasure tree quickly.


    God''s poison is terrible. If there is no treasure tree to detoxify, they will all die here!


    The treasure tree was soon awakened. As soon as it woke up, it immediately felt the divine poison in Ye Feng''s body!


    even make complaints about Tucao, and immediately make complaints about Ye Feng.


    The sooner the poison is removed, the better it will be, and the later it is, the more difficult it will be to remove it!


    Soon, Ye Feng''s magic poison was completely removed.


    This is mainly because ye Feng has been poisoned by this kind of God poison before. His body has more resistance to this kind of God poison, so he can remove this God poison in such a short time!


    "Help Xueer to detoxify them!"


    Ye Feng said to the tree and handed it to Ling Xue.


    And at this time, there was a sound of laughter, and at the same time, there were several figures slowly coming out of the dark.


    "Ye Feng, Ye Feng, you didn''t think you would die here!"


    The figure in front of several figures, said with great irony on his face.


    This figure is a young man, whose breath is extremely powerful and located in the emperor!


    "The remaining evils of Jiuyou organization?"


    Ye Feng said coldly.


    Using this kind of God poison, he thought of Jiuyou organization at the first time!


    "It''s not right, either."


    The young man''s face was very calm and said, "we are similar to Jiuyou organization in nature, but we are not members of Jiuyou organization."


    He is not in a hurry at all.


    Ye Feng and others are all covered with cold arrows, and the cold arrows are poisoned by gods. Ye Feng and others are poisoned by gods and are dead!


    He saw Ye Feng deliver something to Ling Xue, but he didn''t see what it was.


    But he didn''t care.


    It''s no use handing over anything It''s a god poison. There is no medicine to cure except the God medicine!


    The magic medicine is too rare. It''s all in the hands of those big families. He doesn''t believe that Ye Feng will have the magic medicine in his hands.


    "Have you taken refuge in the remaining evils of life beyond the realm of emptiness?"


    Ye Feng stared at the young man, and did not rush to start. He wanted to know the origin of the young man.


    At the same time, Ling Xue and others also need time to detoxify. He wants to delay.


    "The rest? It''s not a good name... "


    The young man''s voice was a little chilly and said, "Ye Feng, do you know why we want to start with you?"


    "Because of my potential!"


    Said Ye in a cold voice.


    The last time members of the Jiuyou organization assassinated him, it was precisely because of his amazing talent potential that Jiuyou organization did not want him to grow up.


    At present, these people put cold arrows at him, but he didn''t think much about it. He thought that his potential was amazing, so he attracted attack and killing again.


    "It''s just one thing. The main thing is the hatred between you and me!"


    The young man looked at Ye Feng with great resentment and said in a cold voice.


    "Personal hatred?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he quickly searched his mind for the impression of the young man.


    However, he thought again and again, and finally determined that he had not seen the youth in front of him, and had no contact with the youth in front of him!


    "Family feud!"


    The young man sneered, and then said, "my name is Lin!"


    "Lin clan!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold.


    Family feud, also named Lin!


    This is the people of Lin nationality behind Lin Xi!


    "Not bad!"


    The young man''s face was full of anger and said, "because of you, the phoenix of our Lin nationality is broken, and because of you, our Lin nationality is like a bereaved dog leaving our land! Our Lin people have joined in the "virtual" world, for nothing else, just to kill you! ""You''re so hidden..."


    Ye Feng said, squinting.


    He really hates Lin people!


    Not because of Lin Xi!


    Just because of the Lin nationality and the fat people, they were forced to take refuge in the prison world. Even in the end, they went deep into the western land and converted to Buddhism!


    He hates the Lin clan to the extreme!


    More than once, he wanted to completely kill the Lin people.


    However, it did not succeed.


    The linzu is too deep to hide. He didn''t find out the linzu!


    Failed to kill the Lin clan, which belongs to a thorn in his heart, he never forgot!


    "We want to kill you all the time. Although we have failed many times, this time, we will never fail again!"


    The young man said coldly.


    The Jiuyou organization, the creatures of the yellow spring world, and the creatures that have joined the "virtual" world all appear in this world, and their forest families naturally come out.


    In the same way, they also attacked Ye Feng.


    However, they failed in the end, and many members of the forest family died.


    At last, when they saw that the situation was over, they hid decisively. This time, they went to the tomb of Xuji, which made them see the hope of killing Ye Feng. They also sent people to the tomb of Xuji!


    The original Lin people are not so powerful at all.


    But this is not the case any more after they have joined the "virtual" world.


    They have been transformed by the "virtual" creatures. Now they can''t even be said to be the creatures of this world. They should belong to the "virtual" creatures. They have the same characteristics as the "virtual" creatures. They don''t need to practice any more. They just need to absorb strength to improve their own strength!


    And the young man suddenly seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Why are you still alive?!"


    Being poisoned by gods, Ye Feng and others should have died long ago.


    But, now Ye Feng and others, but no one died!


    "The poison has been detoxified before you found out?"


    Ye Feng said with a sneer.


    At this time, Ling Xue and others, also completely removed the God poison!

 Chapter 1691

    "How can it be?!"


    The young man stared at Ye Feng in horror and said incredulously.


    He knew very well how terrible the poison on the cold arrow was. It was God''s poison, which was obtained from Jiuyou organization.


    There is no medicine at all except the magic medicine!


    "It''s the magic medicine you handed over!"


    Said the young man with a cold look.


    He underestimated Ye Feng!


    Earlier, he didn''t think Ye Feng had a magic medicine, but in fact, he was wrong. Ye Feng had a magic medicine, and it was a magic medicine that was handed to Ling Xue.


    "It''s too late to react!"


    Ling Xue said in a cold voice.


    She handed the tree back to Yefeng.


    "Ye boy, don''t look for me this time. I really need to recover well!"


    Baoshu said in a weak voice.


    It has shrunk in a circle, and its branches and leaves are no longer green.


    this time for Ye Feng and others to detoxify, it really consumed a lot of its essence, even it almost fell from the tree.


    "First bitter and then sweet, I will help you become an immortal medicine!"


    Ye Feng said solemnly to Baoshu.


    He often joked with Baoshu, but in fact, in his heart, he was grateful to Baoshu.


    Along the way, Baoshu really saved him countless times, and also saved his friends countless times.


    If he can become an immortal in the future, he will surely make Baoshu become an immortal tree!


    "I remember!"


    Baoshu said weakly.


    Then, it enters the body of the leaf wind and takes root in the five colored chaotic soil.


    the five color chaotic soil is extremely detached and extraordinary. It is rooted in the five colored chaotic soil, and the essence of the lost tree will gradually come back.


    "Follow me to become a magic medicine!"


    The young man of Lin nationality said with his eyes shining.


    Although the God poison didn''t kill Ye Feng, he saw the God tree, which made him very excited!


    Even if ye Feng and others untie the God poison, what?


    They are the emperor of a team. It''s easy to catch Ye Feng and others!


    "Up!"


    He snorted coldly. His whole body was full of the glory of the terrible emperor, and he went to kill Ye Feng.


    The people next to him also did not hesitate. The emperor''s power broke out and went forward to kill.


    The strength of Ye Feng and others is uneven. Comparatively speaking, they are not comparable at all.


    But no one of them has the slightest intention!


    The name of Ye Feng, which has already spread in the whole world, belongs to the name of miracle. How dare they underestimate Ye Feng?


    Therefore, they came to investigate Ye Feng in the tomb of Jiji. They did not come up directly, but put cold arrows in the dark first, and then came out!


    They attach great importance to Ye Feng!


    "Is there anyone else in this inquisitive grave?"


    Ye Feng said, squinting.


    His body glowed and he was the first to run.


    The Lin nationality joined in the "virtual" world, but it was not completely eliminated, and many members survived.


    He suspected that some members of the Jiuyou organization and other creatures who had joined in the virtual world would survive!


    Even he suspected that these creatures had entered the tomb of inquisition!


    You know, if they bring out the book of curse from the tomb of research pole, the crisis of endless sea area can be relieved.


    And if they don''t bring out the curse book, then the endless sea crisis will definitely break out!


    The endless sea crisis will break out, and the whole world will face a huge disaster!


    And the creatures of the virtual world are hoping for this!


    In his mind, if Jiuyou organization and other creatures join in the "virtual" world, some of them will survive, and will probably enter this research tomb to make trouble!


    "It has nothing to do with you, because you are doomed to die here!"


    Said the young man of Lin nationality in a cold voice.


    He sacrificed a powerful magic weapon, which was given to the Lin people by the living spirit of the "virtual" world. It was not the magic weapon of this side of the world, but the magic weapon that the "virtual" world had ransacked from other big worlds!


    This magic tool has a different light. There are different rules of order bursting out. It is extremely powerful.


    At the same time, all of his team quickly sacrificed magic weapons.


    These magic tools are all given by the living spirit of the "virtual" world. They do not belong to this world, but belong to other big world.


    Dangdang!


    The sound of fierce collision, lightning and thunder, and the scene of fighting are very impressive.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are very bright.


    He didn''t have any fear. He sacrificed the shennongding directly.


    There is no one else here, he doesn''t have to be afraid of anything.Shennong tripod glows, the fairy mist is rising, and Ye Feng holds Shennong tripod ferocious to the extreme.


    He rushed in. Even though the Lin people were all gods and had a higher level than him, no one could stop him!


    Start from the beginning, cast the strongest way, and the immortal artifact, shennongding, is in hand. At this time, he can''t be stopped by the emperor, even by some gods!


    Poop poop!


    The blood was all over the place, and the members of the Lin group were badly injured.


    Ye Feng is too fierce, and Lingxue and Longnv are also extremely strong. Their combat power must also surpass the emperor!


    Soon the battle was over.


    Most of the members of the Lin group were killed, and only three of them survived.


    But these three members can survive, is Ye Feng specially leaves the living mouth.


    Ye Feng wants to know something about these three members.


    He didn''t say much, and the powerful power of divinity directly enveloped the three members.


    Then he made a soul search of the three members.


    His soul strength has definitely reached the peak of the divine level. It''s very easy to probe these three members without any pressure.


    Soon, he had a thorough exploration.


    "As expected, there are still people in this inquisitive grave!"


    Ye Feng said, squinting.


    The members of the Lin clan he killed are not all members of the Lin clan who have entered the tomb of Xuji. There are other members of the Lin clan in the tomb of Xuji!


    In addition, Jiuyou organization and other creatures who have joined in the virtual world have also mixed in.


    "This world is really too big. If you want to eradicate it thoroughly, you can''t do it as simply..."


    Ye Feng shook his head and sighed.


    All the creatures in this world think that the spirits of Jiuyou organization and the "virtual" world have been completely eradicated.


    But, no, there are still some remaining evils to survive.


    "After the real big problems are solved, these are completely inadequate."


    Ling Xue said softly.


    It''s really hard to get rid of it completely.


    However, when the real solution to the "virtual" world of life, these so-called remaining evils, will completely disappear.

 Chapter 1692

    Ye Feng and others continue to move forward. The spirits of Jiuyou organization who have joined in the "virtual" world have not been completely eradicated, and they have also infiltrated into this research tomb.


    It doesn''t make them feel good.


    The curse book in the Xuji tomb has a huge relationship. It will be destroyed by the Jiuyou organization and the rest of the people who took part in the "virtual" world. It will definitely lead to a great disaster!


    They can''t let this happen!


    The farther you go, the wider you will be. It seems that this is a gathering place, where the source of many roads is.


    Ye Feng and others saw many young people here.


    In Zhongzhou, Nanling and northern desert, there are all creatures, but they don''t see the creatures of the West.


    There was a trace of regret on Ye Feng''s face, so it seemed that the location of the creatures in the West was far away from him.


    He wants to find fat people for confirmation, but he can only wait for later.


    Continue to walk for a period of time, the surrounding becomes wider.


    And here, the power of order and law is not so strong and terrible.


    There are many creatures whose faces are full of strange expressions.


    There are many things around that are shining. There is no doubt that these things are extraordinary and belong to the last era.


    None of the creatures who can come here are weak.


    They feel that the power surrounding those things has also weakened a lot. They may be able to take these things away!


    Along the way, they saw countless treasures of the last era, which made them itch for a long time. They wanted to take those treasures away.


    However, the power of order and law pervaded the way ahead is too terrifying. Even if they have the heart, they have no courage.


    But it''s different here.


    The power of order and law is not so strong here. Although there is still power, they feel that they can carry it.


    There''s a life moving towards those things.


    But just then, Ye Feng suddenly began to drink.


    "Stop!"


    "Don''t move those things!" he said


    Here the power of order and law weakened, he felt the same.


    However, the feeling brought to him here is more terrible than before!


    And it''s not just how simple he feels, the Shennong tripod in his body is shaking, which obviously shows that there''s no such simplicity here!


    If you act on these things, it is likely to cause a major crisis!


    Those who want to take those things out of their hands stop after hearing Ye Feng''s shouting.


    The name of Ye Feng has already spread all over the world.


    Now, no one dares to look down on Ye Feng!


    These creatures hesitated and did not dare to fight.


    But just then a disdainful voice began to ring.


    "You can''t move without saying it? Who do you think you are! "


    That is a young girl, skin like snow, extremely tall body, the breath from the whole body, extremely cold.


    She looked at Ye Feng, not only full of disdain, but also with a trace of hatred.


    "The daughter of Tiansuan sect Sun Yue! "


    "No wonder she''s aimed at Ye Feng. She''s the elder sister of sun CE, the young leader of Tiansuan cult. Sun CE suffered a lot in front of Ye Feng, and Tiansuan cult was blackmailed!"


    There are people around who know the girl''s life, and they talk in a low voice.


    Ye Feng''s momentum is very strong now. A group of top talents are full of indescribable politeness towards Ye Feng''s attitude. Now there are few people who dare not cross with Ye Feng.


    "I''m not who I am, I just don''t want to bury all our human lives here because of your greed!"


    Ye Feng said, squinting.


    He also knew the origin of the girl''s life through the conversation of the surrounding creatures.


    However, he said nothing will let people move those things.


    If there is a problem, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "Jokes."


    Sun Yue looks at Ye Feng in a commanding way, and then her body flashes with light.


    At the same time, a wave of terrifying energy filled her body.


    The faces of the surrounding creatures have changed a lot. The breath from Sun Yue''s body makes them very uncomfortable.


    "Do you feel my strength?"


    Sun Yue, like a proud peacock, said proudly to Ye Feng.


    "It''s just God."


    Ye Feng''s face was very indifferent.


    He naturally felt Sun Yue''s strength, and Sun Yue stepped into the field of God worship!


    A number of top powers have given a lot of inborn gods and rare cultivation resources, which has greatly improved the young generation of the world.Originally, only Xinyan of Zhongzhou, Hongyi of northern desert and Shiyuan of western land were the three young creatures in the realm of divine respect.


    But now, it''s not.


    Some of the creatures have been promoted to the divine realm.


    "God Is that enough? "


    "It''s a bit loud..."


    When the surrounding creatures heard what Ye Feng said, they couldn''t help but smack their tongue.


    It''s amazing that I stepped into the field of divine respect in my youth.


    Even if they are not ordinary people, they also know that if they want to step into the field of God worship, it will definitely be a very difficult thing.


    At the very least, when they were young, they couldn''t do that.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t put God in his eyes at all, which makes them feel that Ye Feng is a little bigger.


    As a matter of fact, it''s not a big leaf winder.


    Although ye fengxiu is still at the level of God King, there are two different levels between ye fengxiu and God Zun.


    But in terms of real combat power, he can definitely fight with the creatures of God level!


    He is different from the past, and the present God is nothing in his eyes.


    "Sometimes when you talk, you should first see what your strength is talking about!"


    Sun Yue''s beautiful blue eyes burst out with cold feelings.


    "Whatever I want to say, it has nothing to do with strength. Even if the other side is the emperor and the leader of one religion, so do I."


    Ye Feng said.


    Then, he said, "nothing is certain here. Before entering, a group of great powers said that they would try not to move the things in here as long as they can, but you are going to move the things here in vain. Do you take what they said as a sideshow?"


    He is not only talking to Sun Yue, but also talking to the creatures who want to do it.


    This is the tomb of inquisition. Nothing can be measured by common sense. If we really want to trigger something, it will definitely be a devastating disaster.


    Not only these people will have a crisis, and even the plan of the book of curses will be seriously affected!

 Chapter 1693

    "Pedantic!"


    Sun Yue looked at Ye Feng contemptuously and said, "if Da Neng comes in and knows the situation here, he will definitely agree to go!"


    She then said, "I am a God. I know better than you whether there is danger here! In particular, I also come from Tiansuan teaching. I have been practicing Tiansuan since I was a child. Although Tiansuan can not be used to deduce here, I have a great sense of danger! "


    "It''s dangerous here, but it''s not big. You can have a try!"


    She said firmly between words.


    Tiansuan is a teacher majoring in the art of heaven''s machine, which makes the members of their sect more close to heaven''s machine and feel the danger ahead of time.


    In particular, her talent is very strong. Some of her talents and accomplishments are very high. She needs to be more ahead of ordinary people when she senses danger in advance.


    Here, she sensed some danger.


    But, as she said, it''s not too serious a danger to try.


    "I also think it''s OK to try, not too archaic."


    At this time, a young generation of life said.


    This is also a deity level creature from the northern desert. It is also a deity level realm recently entered by the most powerful cultivation resources.


    "Everything here is absolutely amazing! And if we can bring out more things here, it may even turn the war around! "


    "What can be preserved up to now is the most extreme thing, but here are more things beyond the extreme. I doubt that these things may be fairyland things!"


    "If it''s on the front road, it will not move if it''s not moving, but here, I also feel very hopeful and can make a shot."


    There are many young people talking about it.


    The strength of these young people, all in the realm of divine respect, is rising recently.


    It has to be said that the cultivation resources given by the top talents are extremely amazing, which greatly improves the strength of many young people.


    Of course, these young people are not all from the northern desert.


    There are creatures in Zhongzhou and Nanling.


    They are not helping anyone, but they really think they can have a try here!


    The power of God level makes them have great confidence in themselves. If they do it, they will probably succeed.


    "It''s because the things here are so amazing that they can''t be moved because they may be immortal things!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "it''s too horrible here. Everything you have is shielded. You don''t think it''s dangerous here. It''s likely that you are shielded. What''s here covers the truth!"


    The shennongding in his body hasn''t stopped shaking up to now, and the feeling of this place in his heart has become more dangerous.


    Although his cultivation realm is in the realm of God King, his soul power is absolutely comparable to that of God Zun, even more powerful than that of God Zun.


    At the same time, he has shennongding.


    It''s very small for him to be hoodwinked here. He can clearly sense the danger and terror here!


    It is precisely because of this that he prevents the young people here from moving those things.


    "Why, did Ye Feng say that we were hoodwinked? Are you stronger than us? "


    There was a sneer and a young man came out.


    He looked at Ye Feng''s eyes with a trace of resentment, and he was not polite at all.


    Yes, he does have a lot of hatred with Ye Feng.


    He was slapped by Ye Feng, and in front of many people, he bowed his head and apologized.


    And he is no one else. He is Xu Yan, the first young generation of taiwuzong in Zhongzhou!


    When he stood out to speak, the faces of the surrounding creatures were slightly changed.


    They all know Xu Yan!


    When Xu Yan fought for the final battle in the endless sea area, he was astonishing. At the level of emperor shenhuang, he achieved very good results, ranking above the top five!


    Now, Xu Yan''s strength is more needless to say, also above the God.


    The level of emperor reached the top five, Xu Yan stepped into the God Zun, where the younger generation of God Zun level has several names, but Xu Yan''s strength is definitely higher than most of the younger generation of God Zun level here!


    The atmosphere suddenly became very stiff, and the meaning of competing against each other was revealed.


    "It''s just the God King. We''ve decided how to do it. It''s not until you tell us what to do!"


    Sun Yue said in a cold voice, imitating what Ye Feng said just now.


    "I don''t want to point fingers at you. I just don''t want to be in danger myself, and I don''t want to have an accident with the plan to bring out the curse book!"


    Ye Feng said.What he said is true. If he doesn''t, he won''t take care of these people. These people will die if they want to. It has nothing to do with him.


    "Powerful people have words before them. Do you have to ignore their words?"


    Beside, Ling Xue said.


    Although she didn''t feel anything, she believed in Ye Feng.


    She believed that Ye Feng would never stop these people for no reason. There must be a reason for Ye Feng''s stopping.


    "I think it''s better to be safe. The most important thing is to find the book of curse. Here Forget it. "


    "Xuji tomb This name is not for nothing. We should be careful. "


    The other deities here said.


    They don''t think it''s reliable. They shouldn''t move things here.


    "If you miss this chance, you will regret your life!"


    "I don''t know when the law of order in the tomb will be restored. When the law of order in the tomb is restored, it will never be able to enter here again!"


    The young people, who have always insisted on practicing, do not waver. They still feel that there will be no accident in their practice.


    As for the young people below the level of God, they are all on the side of silence.


    It''s not something they can participate in.


    "I''ll do it. I''ll bring it out!"


    Sun Yue said with a sneer.


    Her beautiful eyes were shining, and she stared at something in them.


    Then, her shining white body is sending out a terrible light. She leaps forward, and the rules of order and rules of the divine level surround her. She wants to go in and get something!


    "If something goes wrong, can you bear the responsibility?"


    Ye Feng takes a big drink, and takes a step to the end of the world. It''s only a moment. He appears in front of Sun Yue and blocks him.


    He made a sensation with his big fists, which made Sun Yue not move forward.

 Chapter 1694

    "If you miss this opportunity, can you afford the loss caused by it?"


    Sun Yue said coldly.


    The luster of her body became stronger.


    The power of God''s level is exerted by her surging.


    "A God King dares to stop me. You deserve it! Get out of the way


    She drinks coldly and mercilessly suppresses Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng stopped her, which really made her angry.


    But more than that, it''s because she has a lot of resentment against Ye Feng.


    So, she didn''t leave a hand at all. She came up to do her best!


    While fighting back Ye Feng''s obstruction, she also wants to avenge her brother!


    However, what she expected did not happen.


    Ye Feng is not suppressed by her in the first time!


    Her eyes twinkled, and Ye Feng''s combat power surprised her. Ye Feng was more powerful than other creatures in the divine kingdom!


    "With me here, you don''t want to meddle with anything here!"


    Ye Feng drinks so much that he has no fear at all.


    The light from his whole body is even more abundant. The secret meaning of Tiandi boxing is pushed to the extreme by him. He has no reservation and challenges Sun Yue!


    Behind him, the shadow of Taoism appeared.


    He almost used all his strength, which blocked Sun Yue!


    Sun Yue is not an ordinary God, he resists, full of difficulties.


    "It''s just a God King, dare to be so boastful!"


    Sun yuelenghum, beautiful eyes looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, full of disdain.


    She''s a god!


    What does Ye Feng take to stop her?!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big explosion continued to ring, and her hands were extremely fierce. Every time she shot the delicate white jade hands, they all had tremendous energy fluctuations, and the scene was extremely appalling.


    The leaf wind was suppressed, and the figure retreated.


    Compared with Sun Yue, his realm is too low. If he is respected by ordinary gods, he not only has the power of World War I, but also can win.


    But the pressure on Sun Yue, who is beyond the ordinary God, is really great.


    "Don''t be civil, or stay here!"


    There is a deity level of life said.


    He made a move to help Ye Feng stop Sun Yue.


    Ye Feng is amazing, but in his opinion, it is impossible to stop Sun Yue, who is a God.


    If he doesn''t do it again, Sun Yue is likely to beat back Ye Feng and rush out.


    "I think it''s better to let Miss Sun Yue try it first."


    Xu Yan moved, and his clothes drifted with the wind. He clapped his hands and stopped the God level creature who wanted to help Ye Feng.


    He also felt that there was not too much danger here, so he could have a try.


    However, the reason for his action is not all this, including some private resentments against Ye Feng.


    He is very powerful. He is the one who wants to help Ye Feng. He can''t move at all.


    Other deity level creatures who think that it''s not appropriate to move things here also launched their moves.


    In their view, Ye Feng can''t stop Sun Yue, and they need to stop him.


    But when they just moved, the deity level creatures who wanted to take away the things here also moved and stopped them.


    "Practice is the process of sailing against the water. Nothing can be too rigid. If you want to try, especially if you want to succeed, it will definitely play an important role in the future when you resist the" virtual "world! It''s worth a try! "


    "Don''t rush your hand first. Let Miss Sun Yue have a try. It will be known soon if it is dangerous!"


    These deities who want to take away the things here said.


    They think that it is necessary for Sun Yue to have a try and do so.


    The scuffle broke out in a flash. All the creatures at the level of God are moving and fighting.


    On the other side, sun Yuemei''s eyes revealed more differences.


    Ye Feng''s fighting power is really beyond her imagination.


    She is a God, but Ye Feng is only the God King, and there is still a gap between them!


    But now, she hasn''t taken Ye Feng down!


    It''s just too much for her!


    "Sand of time and space!"


    She drank lightly, and showed her divinity of Tiansuan.


    This involves the level of time and space. They have made amazing achievements in the teaching of space and time!


    The sand of time and space unfolds, and there are extremely fine light sand around the leaf wind.These tiny light sands are not scary at all.


    However, the power it has is the real terror and horror to the extreme!


    It can be clearly seen that when the fine sand appears around the leaf wind, the time and space around the leaf wind are distorted, and the action of the leaf wind is slow.


    "It''s ridiculous to stop me!"


    Sun Yue sneers.


    The sand of time and space has the horror effect of disturbing time and space. The wind of leaves is shrouded by the sand of time and space, which is doomed to the deviation between the time and space of the wind of leaves and that of this world.


    Although the deviation is small, Ye Feng seems to be a few seconds slower.


    However, these seconds, under the power of God Zun, are absolutely enough to do a lot of things!


    Sun Yue is very decisive. After the sand cage of time and space covers Ye Feng, she immediately makes a move!


    "That''s the consequence of being out of control!"


    Sun Yue said proudly.


    She clapped her hands continuously, rolled over the void, and clapped directly to the leaf wind.


    The sand of time and space interferes with time and space, and there is a deviation. On the other side of the leaf wind, she hasn''t made a move yet!


    However, this is obviously just her imagination!


    Ye Feng''s fist made a sensation, which directly shakes the sands of time to one side.


    He deduces the heaven emperor''s finger, one finger stretches out, and the momentum of dominating all things in the world bursts out, sweeping to Sun Yue.


    Bang bang bang!


    Sun Yue goes back, blood flows out of the corner of her mouth, and she''s lost!


    "How could it be!"


    Her eyes were wide open with an unbelievable expression.


    Sand of time and space How could Ye Feng break it?!


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and the vision behind him bursts out constantly. His breath is climbing, and soon it reaches a state of incomparable horror!


    He is like an invincible war emperor. Under the sensation of big fist, the void is in chaos.


    "What if it''s broken? You''re not meant to stop me! "


    Sun Yue said in a cold voice.


    She woke up from her surprise, and was a powerful Town God of Tiansuan cult, which was unfolded by her.


    Ye Feng''s fighting power, though beyond her imagination.


    But she is also full of self-confidence, Ye Feng can not be her opponent!

 Chapter 1695

    The fierce battle broke out, and Ye Feng''s momentum became more and more fierce. Even at the end of the battle, the momentum he radiated was absolutely comparable to the fighting power of shenzunjing!


    Sun Yueying''s white and beautiful face is also full of surprises.


    She has overestimated leaf wind, but in the end, she underestimated leaf wind!


    Ye Feng has the power of World War I with her!


    Her face is gloomy, which is absolutely intolerable to her!


    She is a God, pressing Ye Feng''s two great realms, but Ye Feng can fight with her, how can she bear it?!


    "Sky ruler!"


    She drank heavily and offered a white ruler with a whole body like jade.


    As soon as the white ruler was offered, there was an infinite Empire level pressure.


    This is a magic weapon of emperor level!


    "Communicate with heaven, trigger thunder, descend!"


    Sun Yue''s face was extremely dignified. She said something in her mouth. The power and light beam from Tianji ruler were more and more strong.


    At the same time, there is a way for sky light to fall from the sky.


    Tianji ruler moves Tiandao, which really leads to Tianlei!


    However, the other side of the leaf wind is very calm.


    "I think it''s such a powerful means. It turns out that it''s the art of guiding thunder. It''s also worth your making such a big move."


    Ye Feng sneers.


    "Ignorance, this is the thunder, is that kind of ordinary thunder comparable!"


    Sun Yue said disdainfully.


    "Is Tianlei very powerful? In my opinion, it''s similar to ordinary thunder. "


    Leaf wind is indifferent to say.


    He''s not talking big, he''s telling the truth.


    Along the way, he has been through too many natural disasters.


    The Tianlei summoned by Sun Yue seems to be very powerful, but it''s really nothing to him. It''s similar to the ordinary thunder, and it''s not comparable to the king Tianlei robbery.


    "Don''t be afraid to flash your waist when you talk big!"


    Sun yuelenghum, she didn''t believe what Ye Feng said.


    Ye Feng''s heavenly calamity was only recently received, and she spent it in the East famine. She didn''t know these things.


    In fact, she didn''t know, except for the creatures of Donghuang, the creatures of other areas were very unknown.


    After Ye Feng left Donghuang, he did not survive the disaster. Everything was the disaster of Donghuang.


    They didn''t know that Ye Feng would lead to Tianlei robbery every time he raised his realm!


    However, it''s just that the creatures here don''t know.


    Some of the creatures in Zhongzhou, Xitu, Nanling and Beimo are still known.


    Ye Feng''s reputation is gradually rising. There are many creatures in Zhongzhou, Xitu, Nanling and northern desert. They have explored Ye Feng''s past and learned about Ye Feng''s past in the East.


    Finish saying, she directly hooked up the Tianji ruler, leading Tianlei to smash towards Ye Feng.


    I don''t know Ye Feng''s past life. After hearing Ye Feng''s big words, there are many disdainful expressions on his face.


    "How dare Tianlei ignore It''s a bit big! "


    "There is no doubt that it will be smashed by the thunder."


    A lot of creatures said.


    In Sun Yue''s imagination, it''s the same. Ye Feng will be cut into pieces by the thunder from the sky that she caused.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Ye Feng had nothing to do with the dense thunder falling down, and crossed over from the thunder.


    "How can it be?!"


    Sun Yue was stunned directly.


    What''s the situation?


    She can''t ignore the fighting power of God level in Tianlei. She will definitely suffer a lot after being hit by Tianlei.


    What''s the matter with Ye Feng?!


    In fact, she didn''t know Ye Feng''s past. If she knew Ye Feng''s past, she would never think so again.


    Her Tianlei is just an ordinary Tianlei. Compared with the Tianlei in Ye Fengdu''s robbery, the gap is too big. It''s not a level at all.


    Other creatures have not survived the disaster. They will be overwhelmed by the thunder.


    But Ye Feng is different.


    Ye Fengdu has suffered so many natural disasters and so many high-level thunder attacks. His body has long been very resistant to the thunder.


    This ordinary, second-class Thunderclap on him, of course, can not bring him too much threat.


    "I said, it''s similar to ordinary Tianlei."


    Ye Feng''s body glows, and his foot is close to the end of the world, which directly rushes to Sun Yue''s front.


    Sun Yue hasn''t responded yet. Ye Feng''s fist has already smashed it.


    Bang!


    Sun Yue had no time to resist. She was directly hit by Ye Feng''s fist. On the spot, she flew out, and the blood sprayed out of her mouth and splashed all the clothes she was wearing.Ye Feng''s physical strength is so terrible. In addition, he also broke out the secret meaning of Tiandi boxing. Sun Yue was seriously injured this time, and his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced.


    Sun Yue was knocked down to the ground, which surprised all the people present.


    It is the same with the young generation of the God level who are fighting. They did not expect that Sun Yue, as a God, would be defeated by the God Ye Feng!


    "Enough. What time is it now? Are you still in the civil war? Don''t lose your face! "


    At this time, a loud shout came out, and Hongyi from northern desert came here.


    He is the first young generation to step into the realm of God worship. Although his realm is still in the realm of God worship, he has a very great power.


    After he drank, the fighting spirits of the younger generation stopped fighting with each other.


    Hongyi is the first generation of young people to step into the realm of divine respect, although the present realm of cultivation is still in the realm of divine respect.


    However, none of the creatures here dare to underestimate Hongyi.


    They have greatly improved their strength by virtue of the precious cultivation resources given by their great abilities. How could Hony not have improved?!


    As you know, Hony has acquired more precious cultivation resources than them, some innate gods born from chaos!


    This kind of Hony is absolutely impossible without promotion!


    At this time, Hongyi must have reached the peak of the divine realm and touched the realm of quasi emperor!


    "Ye Feng is so hateful!"


    Yue Sun got up from the ground and said to Hirotake with a very pale face.


    "None of the existing things here is simple. It is likely to be fairyland! And the danger here is obviously very low. You can get these fairyland things, but Ye Feng is holding back. This is really a bad event! "


    She went on, gnashing her teeth.


    "Yes, it is possible to bring something out of here to turn the war around!"


    "Such an opportunity must not be missed!"


    A lot of people who agree with the idea of giving these things away say.

 Chapter 1696

    There are a lot of creatures who are willing to give up such opportunities and try to take away the things here.


    Hongyi''s face was very indifferent. At last, he just said, "how many fairies are circulating outside?"


    How many?


    When he said this, many creatures were stunned.


    "Tell me, how many fairyland things are circulating outside?!"


    Hony then asked.


    "No Not one! "


    There is a living soul to return to the way.


    He is telling the truth. Since ancient times, a long time has passed. Don''t talk about fairyland, even the rumors related to fairyland are few and pitiful!


    "You all know why you should do such a stupid thing!"


    Hongyi said with a big drink.


    "This is the tomb of inquisition. Nothing can be inferred from common sense. Even though it seems not dangerous here, it must not act rashly! Especially at such a critical juncture! "


    With a trace of anger on his face, he said, "if something goes wrong, who can bear the responsibility? All the creatures of the world may perish as a result! "


    The tomb of Xuji, where countless Xuji figures were buried, also suspected the existence of Xiandao, was also buried!


    There are still people who want to move in such a terrible place, which really makes him angry.


    "However, our strength is in the divine realm. Are there any dangers? Can we take risks? We can still sense them!"


    Said a living creature, gnashing his teeth.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, Hongyi''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    "Outside, you have the power of divine realm. You can take risks and try. But here, what is your power of divine realm?! Who is not better than you who died here? "


    "This is God''s holy land. Even the bones can''t be preserved here. They are all reduced to ashes and buried under the ground!"


    He said angrily.


    These creatures in front of us are still measured by the common sense outside. It''s so stupid!


    "Put the cart before the horse. What are you doing to let you in? It''s really annoying that you still have the face to say it here! "


    He went on to shout.


    These words come out, the faces of those creatures are obviously not good-looking.


    They are also God worshippers. Although they are not as strong as Hongyi, have they ever been scolded and drunk like this?


    Especially they think they are right!


    It''s worth the risk!


    "How can this be putting the cart before the horse..."


    A god level creature whispered, "can the book of curse be found and brought out? It''s not sure. But if you can take these things away from here, then not only the creatures in the" virtual "world have no threat, but even the sea monsters in the endless sea are no longer threatened!"


    When Hongyi heard this, his eyes immediately burst out with a startling beam of light.


    Instead of talking, he made a direct move.


    No one can see how he did it. The God level creature who spoke in a low voice flew out, with a big mouth full of blood.


    Hiss!


    The sound of inverted air-conditioning is heard in this area.


    All the creatures present were frightened by Hongyi''s terrible strength.


    The flying creature is a god level creature!


    But that''s the way it is. In silence, Hongyi directly flies to one side and gets seriously injured.


    Hony is really too scary!


    "I said, it''s not moving here. Does anyone have any objection?"


    Hongyi''s eyes, like two divine swords penetrating the sky, swept through the living creatures one by one.


    Who dares to move when he shows his strength and sends out such a powerful force?


    Those creatures at the level of deity have all given up the idea of moving again.


    But at this time, the region was suddenly filled with terrible waves.


    "Ah..."


    A shrill scream was heard, and then all the living creatures on the scene searched for fame.


    "This...!"


    When these creatures saw that scene, their scalps were acutely numb, and there were layers of cold sweat flowing out of their backs.


    Even some of the weaker creatures began to shiver.


    What do they see?!


    Sun Yue sneaks into that side quietly, and grabs a long sword in one hand.


    Of course, such a scene will not make them tremble!What frightened them was that there were thick black tentacles on that long sword, devouring Sun Yue step by step.


    The black tentacles spread upward along Sun Yue''s hand holding the long sword.


    With the spread of the black tentacles, Sun Yue is growing old quickly!


    Sun Yue is a deity. How amazing is his vitality?


    If there is no accident, Sun Yue can live for thousands of years!


    But now, Sun Yue is really old too fast, but only in the blink of an eye, Sun Yue has changed from a beautiful girl to an old woman with dry skin!


    It''s really scary!


    "Help me..."


    Sun Yue asked for help from the surrounding creatures. She wanted to prove that there was no threat here. She could bring out the things here.


    But, she is too wrong!


    There''s really a terrible crisis left here!


    Her hand just touched the long sword, and she was completely absorbed by the long sword. She could not release it!


    At the same time, she also felt the vitality in her body flowing into the long sword quickly!


    According to the speed of such inflow, in a short time, her vitality will completely drain away and die here!


    She really regretted it!


    If she had known this, she would have said nothing!


    "Damn it!"


    Hongyi swears. He doesn''t expect Sun Yue to be so bold. When he doesn''t pay attention, he sneaks in there.


    His heart is good after all, can''t bear to see Sun Yue die there like this.


    With a Shua, he was surrounded by a terrible radiance, and the strength of his body broke out completely, forming a lightsaber and cutting to the other side.


    He wants to cut off the black tentacles and save Sun Yue.


    However, the black tentacle was really terrible. His sword cut across it and did not hurt the black tentacle at all.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng shouts, launches his hand, and the emperor points to the black tentacles.


    Although Sun Yue has hatred with him, he can''t bear to see Sun Yue die there.

 Chapter 1697

    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion continued to stir up, and all the creatures on the scene, without exception, launched their hands and bombarded the black tentacles.


    With all the efforts of so many creatures, the black tentacles were always cut off. Sun Yue was separated from the dense black tentacles.


    However, Sun Yue also paid a huge price for this!


    Half of her body has been cut off, although she survived, but the vitality of the passage is too serious, close to the old age.


    Shua!


    Hongyi didn''t hesitate at all. He took one step and directly appeared in front of Sun Yue and brought him back.


    He took out a pill and fed it to Sun Yue''s mouth.


    This is a top-notch elixir. It has extraordinary efficacy and can relieve Sun Yue''s injury.


    Sure enough, after this elixir entered Sun Yue''s mouth, Sun Yue''s Qi and blood recovered.


    "Use the skill to heal."


    Hongyi puts Sun Yue down, and then he leaves this side.


    He is flawless here to take care of Sun Yue, because he sees that the black tentacles are expanding rapidly!


    All the living creatures on the scene were extremely dignified.


    With the rapid spread and expansion of black tentacles, a wave of terrifying energy surged here.


    At the same time, there is also a kind of extremely negative force in this horrible energy fluctuation.


    The faces of many creatures have changed, and even their eyes are a little red.


    This extremely negative force infects them and makes them lose themselves.


    "Wake up!"


    Hongyi drinks so much that his soul power drives him to the extreme. He wants these creatures who have lost themselves to recover.


    However, it didn''t work at all.


    That kind of negative force is too terrible, the life lost in self is too serious, his soul power is drunk, and does not wake up the life lost in self.


    "Kill!"


    The murky voice came out of the mouths of those who lost themselves.


    Their eyes have turned red completely, their self-consciousness has disappeared completely, and they have started the riot.


    Most of the creatures lost in this part are the ones with weaker strength here, while those with stronger strength have also been greatly influenced, but they have not lost themselves completely, and they still have certain divinity.


    Those who have lost their self are just doing things to those who have reserved their wisdom!


    "Wake me up!"


    At this time, Ye Feng''s eyes brightened, his expression was extremely dignified, and his soul power was turned around. He used the Tiandi Scripture to urge people to wake up those lost spirits!


    This is a skill created by combining countless top ancient methods.


    The effect it has really reached a point of incomparable rebellion against the sky!


    Even if there is power about soul power, it is also very strong and should not be underestimated.


    Ye Feng''s soul power is absolutely not weak, even surpassing the divine realm and reaching the level of quasi emperor.


    Under his powerful soul power and the heaven emperor''s Scripture, the soul power contained in his drink really reached a frightening level!


    After his loud voice was heard, the effect came out. The creatures who lost themselves stood still and showed some signs of recovery.


    "Wake me up completely!"


    Ye Feng pushes the soul power to the extreme, and also pushes the power of the emperor''s Scripture to the extreme, and displays it with a loud roar.


    This roar, more terrifying, the soul power has become visible to the naked eye.


    Those who are lost in their own lives, also at this moment, completely recovered.


    "What happened?!"


    They don''t know, so they just lost their memory.


    Hongyi looks at Ye Feng''s figure. There is a very strong strange light in his eyes.


    He tried his best to arouse his soul power, but he didn''t wake up those lost souls. But Ye Feng succeeded in waking up those lost souls.


    Isn''t that to say that Ye Feng''s soul power is stronger than that of him?!


    He is close to the existence of quasi emperor!


    And Ye Feng is only a god!


    It''s hard for him to believe and accept that Ye Feng''s soul power has surpassed him.


    However, he soon woke up from his surprise at Ye Feng.


    Because the black tentacles are completely formed!


    The black tentacles make up a giant, and the long sword, which seems to be a fairy sword, is held in the hand of the giant.Shua!


    The cold light reflected in the sky. The black tentacles held the long sword, and they just waved and chopped it. The light of the sword they stirred was so horrible that it seemed to be able to cut off the sky!


    Hongyi, Ye Feng, and other creatures at the level of deity, all of them have not left their hands. All of their strength is used to resist the sword that the black tentacled giant wielded.


    Poop poop!


    There are many deity level creatures flying out on the spot, splashing blood out of their mouths.


    The sword wielded by the giant with black tentacles is really horrible!


    Hongyi and Ye Feng are also in a bad situation.


    Their Qi and blood were rolling to the extreme, and they could not help spraying out a lot of blood.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    It was also several flashes of cold light. The attack of the giant with black tentacles did not stop, and several swords went to Ye Feng and others.


    "Don''t keep your hand, fight with all your strength!"


    Hongyi shouts, without any hesitation, and quickly sacrifices an ancient imperial weapon to resist.


    Other deities did not hesitate to use all their magic tools.


    Their talent is extremely amazing, and they step into the divine realm, which makes them absolutely the top children in their respective forces. They are all given ancient imperial utensils!


    Those ancient imperial utensils developed by them are just the ancient imperial utensils given to them by their respective families!


    Ye Feng also sacrificed a magic weapon. He was very amazing. He directly sacrificed a dozen ancient imperial weapons to resist.


    All the ancient imperial utensils were shining, and there were terrible rules of order. Finally, they resisted the swords that the black tentacled giant had chopped.


    "Up!"


    Hongyi drinks coldly, leaps up from the spot, and bombards the giant with the ancient imperial weapon.


    Ye Feng and many deities are the same. Bombard forward!

 Chapter 1698

    The black tentacle giant is composed of numerous tiny tentacles, each of which is moving and looks like an incomparable person.


    There are no hands left for all the creatures at the level of God. The magic tools and imperial skills are all going forward.


    However, the black tentacle giant is very unusual, full of weird.


    The power of the gods to bombard the giant with black tentacles did not hurt the giant at all!


    "What''s the situation?!"


    The living beings with the level of God worship were stunned there on the spot.


    Is there a limit to how strong a black tentacle giant can be?


    Even the great emperor can''t say that he won''t be hurt by the attack of so many deities, but the giant with black tentacles is intact!


    It''s really beyond their belief!


    Boom!


    A ray of horrible light burst out. The giant black tentacle is not only undamaged, but also stronger.


    Its body has become much larger, and those tentacles have also become thicker.


    "It has transformed our absorption of power into its own!"


    Said a god level creature with a very ugly face.


    This giant black tentacle is so terrible that it has such means!


    Absorb and transform into your own power How can I fight this?!


    Whoosh!


    The dense tentacles on the black tentacle giant danced wildly. At the same time, there were more than a thousand tentacles shooting out of them, directly to the gods.


    The speed and quantity of the firing of the tentacles are so fast that it''s hard for those creatures at the level of God to resist and avoid.


    On the spot, a number of deity level creatures were plucked out by the tentacles, and their mouths were spouted with blood, seriously injured.


    The power of these tentacles is too terrible. Even Hongyi, Yefeng and Xuyan are not easy to bear. Although they have not been evacuated, they also have great scars on their bodies, and their faces are pale.


    In the distance, Sun Yue, who is healing, sees this behind the scenes, her face is full of remorse.


    "Blame me..."


    She was extremely self reproachful.


    How could this have happened if she hadn''t moved the sword?


    Poop poop!


    There are many deity level creatures spitting blood. The black tentacle giant is too terrible. The waving tentacle has a very powerful force, which makes them unable to resist!


    Roar!


    The deafening sound of the dragon''s chant sounded, and the Dragon Girl recovered the dragon''s body. The long dragon''s body was very shocking.


    "Don''t look, all of them!"


    The dragon lady yells, the powerful dragon power spreads out and goes to the black tentacle giant.


    Her strength is much lower than those of the God level. She has never participated in the previous battles.


    But now, it''s no use not fighting.


    The fighting power of God Zun level has been seriously injured, unable to resist the black tentacle giant. Even if her strength is not as good as that of God Zun level, she has to fight, otherwise, there is only one way to die!


    At the same time, she also called on other creatures who had not participated in the war to fight against the giant with black tentacles.


    "There is no choice, either it dies or we die!"


    "Kill!"


    A lot of creatures shouted. They knew that their strength was weak, even if they went to the war, they could not play a big role.


    However, they all went up without hesitation!


    Up to now, they have no choice but to fight!


    Boom boom!


    The explosion continued to ring, and all the creatures in this area joined in the war.


    However, the giant black tentacle was not damaged at all.


    The power of the past is absorbed and transformed into its own power!


    At the same time, its body is obviously a big circle, the breath is also more terrible.


    The leaf wind shines, and the mystery of Tiandi boxing is fully unfolded.


    But he could not launch an effective attack at all.


    The black tentacle giant is too terrible. He can''t say to launch a counterattack, but to resist the enormous effort. He was nearly killed by the black tentacle giant''s tentacles several times.


    On the other hand, Hongyi''s situation is also very bad.


    His strength, without any doubt, is absolutely powerful to the extreme, comparable to the ordinary quasi emperor level creatures, even more than those ordinary quasi emperor level creatures.


    But even so, he did not see enough in front of the giant black tentacle.


    He also can''t launch a counterattack, can only passively resist, and sometimes can''t resist, his body is pulled by those tentacles, and he is seriously injured.And the black tentacle giant''s body size is still growing, it absorbs the power to transform, the Vietnam War is more powerful.


    "I can''t go on like this!"


    Ye Feng frowns. It''s really not good to go on like this. They will all be killed by the giant black tentacle in the end!


    They must find the weakness of the black tentacled giant!


    Hony is also clear that we must find the weakness of the black tentacled giant, otherwise, they have only one way to die.


    But how can I find that?


    He was searching when he was fighting with the black tentacle giant, but up to now, he has not found the weakness of the black tentacle giant.


    This black tentacle giant''s method of absorption and transformation is too abnormal. In this case, its weakness is really hard to find out!


    "The power of the storm will burst it?"


    Leaf breeze picks eyebrow to say, thought of a way.


    However, this method was soon denied by him.


    That black tentacle giant is too horrible. Even if they drain their power and blow them all away, they will not be able to support the black tentacle giant!


    Poof!


    There was blood gushing out of his arm. When he thought about this, one of them didn''t pay attention. He was drawn to his arm by a tentacle of the black tentacle giant. On the spot, he broke his physical strength and took a large piece of blood.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Feng scolds, but there is no panic.


    On the contrary, he calmed down.


    Having experienced countless battles, he knows a truth very well, that is, the more urgent and disorderly he is, the only way to win is to keep absolute calm!


    At this time, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Originally, the long sword held by the giant with black tentacles was not held in his hand by the giant with black tentacles, but was wrapped by the giant with black tentacles layer upon layer, which was hard to find.


    "That sword is probably the key!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.

 Chapter 1699

    Ye Feng''s eyes burst out with the fiery light, and at the same time, there was a very obscure order rule rune, which also followed the light in his eyes.


    This is the eye of breaking the delusion. He urged the power to the extreme.


    His eyes directly penetrated the tentacles of the giant black tentacle and looked directly at the long sword wrapped in it.


    Soon he was sure.


    There is no mistake in his conjecture. The long sword is indeed the key.


    Those black tentacles not only spread from that sword, but also the absorption and transformation ability of those black tentacles comes from that sword!


    He could see clearly that the power of their bombardment on the black tentacles was absorbed by the black tentacles and then transferred to the long sword.


    Then the sword shone, and it infused those forces into the black tentacles.


    "Dharma power can be absorbed. I''ll see how you absorb the body power!"


    Ye Feng sneers and knows how to deal with the giant black tentacle.


    He did not hesitate at all. Sanqingshu was put into practice. All the Dharma bodies he cultivated were sacrificed by him.


    "Don''t use Taoist power, only physical power! In addition, Longnv, xiaoqilin and Daoyou of Nanling, you and I will fight in with physical strength. The key is the long sword wrapped by layers! "


    Ye Feng shouted, and he took the lead in the attack. He joined his many Dharma bodies to deal with the giant black tentacle with his physical strength.


    After his warning, other creatures also came to their senses.


    The black tentacled giant can absorb the power of Taoism. Can it also absorb the power of body?


    They are very decisive. They all gather up their Taoist power and use their physical strength to deal with the giant with black tentacles.


    In addition, the creatures of Longnv, xiaoqilin and Nanling rushed to Ye Feng''s side without hesitation. They fought with Ye Feng and Ye Feng''s body.


    Their physical strength is extremely strong, far superior to other creatures, so Ye Feng will let them fight with him.


    Indeed, as they speculated, the black tentacled giants could only absorb the power of Taoism, but not the power of flesh.


    The giant black tentacle grew bigger and stronger and stopped.


    However, although the black tentacle giant can not absorb the physical strength, it can still play a powerful Taoist power!


    Its dense tentacles still have a very powerful force.


    At first, those creatures could use their own Taoist power to resist, but now, these creatures have collected their own Taoist power.


    They can''t resist only depending on their physical strength. They were severely drawn out on the spot and even nearly lost their lives.


    However, with the constant beating of the giant with black tentacles, his body was shrinking rapidly.


    "Its power is limited. Without the source of absorption, the power it consumes will not be able to make up!"


    Some creatures shouted.


    This is a good thing.


    When the power of the black tentacle giant is consumed, it will be completely consumed. Finally, the black tentacle giant will consume all the power it has.


    But even then, they can''t be happy.


    Can they hold on until all the power of the black tentacle giant is consumed?


    This is obviously a very difficult thing to do!


    On the other hand, Ye Feng and others are not in good condition.


    Although their physical strength is far beyond ordinary people, but the black tentacle giant can also play a very powerful Taoist power, in this case, they are really very hard to resist!


    Many creatures in Nanling are seriously injured.


    The dragon lady and the little unicorn, though they have shown their own body, are also very difficult to resist.


    Its huge body is covered with bloodstains and there are many big wounds.


    Ye Feng''s body resisted, but two of his Dharma bodies were completely destroyed.


    "No way back, no choice, up!"


    Ye Feng shouts, her eyes are very bright.


    His great fist became a sensation, and the power of the eighth level holy body broke out in an all-round way. He worked with other remaining Dharma bodies at the same time and launched a bombardment in the front.


    At the same time, other creatures did not give up at all. They also continued to fight and bombarded forward with physical strength.


    As Ye Feng said, they have no way out and no choice but to fight to the end.


    Otherwise, they will die here!


    The black tentacle giant has too many tentacles, so the power consumption is huge.At the beginning, Ye Feng and other creatures were unable to move forward at all, and each of them was seriously injured.


    But not in the back.


    Ye Feng and other creatures are finally moving forward, breaking the black tentacle giant''s tentacle package layer by layer!


    To fight up to now, on the one hand, they all have great willpower and persevered.


    On the other hand, they are all taking drugs, using pills to continue their lives and heal their injuries.


    Without perseverance or elixir, they could not have fought until now!


    The black tentacle giant''s tentacles were broken one after another. Finally, the long sword appeared.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and his physical strength is bursting out.


    He turned his palm into a knife and went straight ahead.


    Poop poop!


    His sword was so powerful that he cut off the connection between the black tentacle and the long sword directly from the root.


    The black tentacles, which had lost their connection with the sword, wilted and fell to the ground in a flash.


    "Cut off the connection!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, does not stop, continues to cut off other black tentacles and the long sword Association.


    And other creatures did not hesitate, the physical strength broke out, cutting off the connection between the black tentacles and the long sword.


    Soon, all the black tentacles were cut off from the sword, leaving only a bare sword.


    "Back off, don''t touch it!"


    Said Ye Fengning.


    With that, he just walked back.


    And other creatures, without hesitation, have all retreated.


    Now, give them a hundred courage, and they dare not touch the sword.


    Because they know that if they touch the sword, they will be absorbed by the sword, and the black tentacles will surely appear again!


    They don''t want to have another fight like this!

 Chapter 1700

    The sword hung in the air, no black tentacles spread out again, and finally after a while, it fell down and inserted in the original place again.


    Ye Feng and others are calm down, it seems that the crisis has passed.


    "What is this black tentacle? Is there such a black tentacle in everything here? "


    Hongyi frowned.


    "I don''t know, but I hope not!"


    Ye Feng shakes his head. If it is true, it will be very troublesome.


    Curse book also has this kind of black tentacle, how do they get it?


    Just touch the book of curse, just like touch the sword, power and vitality are swallowed up, and there will be black tentacles spread out, in this case, how can we take it!


    Their hearts are heavy. They don''t want to be like this.


    Sun Yue has finished healing, but her condition has not improved.


    Although she has lost half of her body, but she was swallowed away too much vitality, she is still an old woman at the moment.


    The most amazing beauty turned out to be an old woman.


    This makes the living beings around us all sigh.


    "I''m sorry."


    Sun Yue''s face was gloomy, and apologized there. If it wasn''t for her, there would be no black tentacle giant, which would bring the life here into crisis.


    To this, she is very self reproach.


    "Go away, you can''t go any further here."


    Hongyi looks at Sun Yue and says.


    Sun Yue''s wounds are too serious, and her combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. If she continues, she will probably die there.


    "I......"


    Sun Yue bites her teeth and wants to say something.


    But she didn''t say it in the end.


    She turned around and left here, looking full of the curtain, to return.


    She wanted to say she wanted to go on.


    But she is also very clear, with her current state, really can''t go further.


    "The seriously injured Taoist friends, you should go out first. You can''t go ahead."


    Hongyi said to the living creatures present.


    This war is really dangerous to the extreme. A large number of creatures have suffered devastating damage. Like Sun Yue, we really can''t go further.


    "It''s up to you!"


    "Be sure to find the book of the curse and bring it out!"


    These creatures, who have suffered devastating damage and can''t go any further, are encouraged by other creatures.


    Then they also left and returned.


    "Fix it, and then we''ll get on the road!"


    Hongyi opened his mouth, and then he sat down directly to repair and adjust.


    Although the living creatures who stay here have not suffered any devastating damage, they are also extremely injured and need to be treated and repaired. Otherwise, they are just going to die.


    At this time, there was a sound behind them.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    A new generation of young creatures came here and met those who had returned to suffer devastating damage.


    "We..."


    When the creatures who suffered the devastating damage were about to explain what happened to them, the new ones suddenly started.


    Poop poop!


    Just for a moment, a large number of creatures suffering from devastating injuries died on the spot, splashing with blood.


    "What are you doing!"


    Hongyi saw the scene on that side and immediately got angry.


    He got up from the ground and rushed to the other side.


    Other creatures also saw the scene on that side and rushed to that side to stop the slaughter of the new ones.


    But just as they moved.


    Another group of new creatures stopped them.


    "Leave them alone, and you''re on your way!"


    This group of new creatures, enough to have more than a dozen, all with a grim smile on their faces, on this side also launched a massacre.


    "Wang Xun, how can you do this!"


    "Lunan, you are my elder martial brother. Why do you want to fight us?"


    There are a lot of creatures roaring. Some of these new creatures know each other and come from a force with them.


    It never occurred to them that people of the same force should fight against them!


    "Why do you do it?"


    Among the new creatures, one of them laughed scornfully and said, "why can''t you think of it now? You are stupid enough! "


    "You are living creatures in the virtual world!"Some creatures gnawed their teeth and shouted.


    "Ha ha, not bad!"


    The new living creature laughed again. His eyes were shining and he said: "you are all big fish. There are many fighting forces at the level of God, and even Hongyi. It''s really exciting!"


    They really rely on the creatures on the other side of the "virtual" world, which is very deep.


    In the last time when all the creatures in the virtual world erupted, they didn''t show up, but remained dormant all the time.


    Now, their dormancy is working.


    Inquisitive grave, they come in!


    They not only want to stop bringing out the curse book, but also they can solve these potential Tianjiao here!


    Here to solve these very potential Tianjiao, they will not cause a trace of doubt.


    This is the tomb of inquisition. Everything is possible.


    Those powerful people out there can''t feel what''s going on here. At that time, what they say is what!


    Poop poop!


    They started very quickly. Soon, there were many creatures killed here.


    "Damn you!"


    Hongyi is furious and oppresses all the remaining forces in his body. He goes forward to fight fiercely.


    When dealing with the giant with black tentacles, he and other creatures in the presence had exhausted all the pills he had.


    This causes them to be extremely passive at this time!


    Without the elixir, they can''t recover their own strength quickly. They can only fight with their remaining strength!


    None of the new creatures is weak, most of them are in the divine Kingdom, and there are also forces of war at the level of God.


    It''s hard for them to be opponents of these new creatures just by fighting with the remaining forces!


    This time, they are likely to die here!


    "Ha ha, you are all hurt like this, so don''t think about resisting, you should be on the road obediently!"


    "Still want to live? It''s just wishful thinking! "


    The new creatures laughed and were full of contempt.


    They are at the peak of their strength, and all of them are wounded. How could this be their opponent? They will kill them in the end!

 Chapter 1701

    Poop poop!


    The blood is constantly spraying out. Those new creatures are fierce and decisive. Many young ones are killed by them.


    Hongyi''s face was full of rage. He oppressed all the remaining strength in his body to fight.


    But he has so little power left that he can''t do it at all.


    He just rushed over and was beaten back with injuries.


    "Hateful!"


    It made him swear.


    What is the talent of the first one in the northern desert?


    When has he been in such a mess!


    He roared, once again oppressed the strength of the body to fight.


    But it didn''t help.


    He was beaten back again!


    Even he was almost killed.


    "Is resistance useful? What a fool! "


    "We have been watching you in the dark. Do you have any healing pills available?"


    The new creature laughed and said.


    They had come here long before and witnessed the whole process of the battle between these creatures and the giant with black tentacles.


    They are very clear that there is no healing pill available for Hongyi and other creatures.


    So, they are very decisive to appear to kill!


    "Who said no!"


    Ye fengleng hum, his whole body is brilliant and extremely bright, just like the arrival of a heaven emperor, with great momentum.


    There is no healing pill for other creatures, but there is still one on him!


    There are too many heaven and earth treasures on him. Even when fighting with the black tentacle giant, he consumes the most, because not only does he need to maintain them, but also his Dharma bodies need to be maintained.


    But even so, there are still a lot of Tiancai and Dibao left on him!


    He has grown up all the way to the present. There are too many heaven materials and earth treasures to be looted. He alone can compare with all the details of a prosperous family!


    Even he is a little over!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    He quickly offered sanqingshu, all the Dharma bodies were sacrificed by him.


    At the same time, he took out a large number of Tiancai and Dibao and sent them to the injured creatures for healing.


    "This...!"


    No matter the new creatures or the original ones, Ye Feng has brought out so many natural materials and earth treasures.


    "Shenhao!"


    They suddenly remembered another name of Ye Feng. The name of Ye Feng Shen Hao really deserves it!


    "Even if you bring out Tiancai and Dibao? It will take a while to recover completely. Although it''s very short, it''s enough to kill you here completely! "


    In the new spirit of life, the God is a warrior, and his eyes are cold on Ye Feng.


    Then, he started directly, and the fighting power of God level broke out in an all-round way, and he killed Xiang Yefeng.


    "Is it?!"


    Ye Feng sneers and makes a big fist. With all the Dharma bodies, he welcomes the killing forward.


    "Kill!"


    The other new creatures also moved. They fought with Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies.


    And the new born spirit at the level of God is fighting with Ye Feng.


    "The emperor!"


    After fighting with Ye Feng, the new spirit of the level of God immediately laughed.


    He is respected by God, and Ye Feng is the emperor. What does Ye Feng take to resist him?


    However, at the next moment, the scornful smile on his face disappeared.


    Ye Feng has more fighting power than he imagined. Ye Feng is not an ordinary emperor, but can fight with him!


    He put away his contempt for Ye Feng and fought against Ye Feng with all his strength.


    "Hurry to recover!"


    On the other side, Hongyi said with a very dignified face.


    Ye Feng''s fighting power is strong, but there are too many new creatures here. He''s afraid that Ye Feng can''t stop them.


    Other creatures also know the severity. Without any hesitation, they quickly run up their internal strength and refine the heaven material and earth treasure that Ye Feng gave them for recovery.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion continues to ring, and Ye Feng really stops all the new creatures!


    Ye Feng is just a king!


    In fact, most of these new creatures are above the emperor, and they also have the fighting power of God!


    It''s an incredible thing!


    His face became more and more solemn.


    Ye Feng is so fierce that he is gradually being pushed down by Ye Feng!


    "Damn it!"


    He scolded. If Ye Feng can''t be solved, when Hongyi and others recover, their fate will be miserable!"You can''t stop saying anything like this!"


    The new spirit roared at the level of God, and all the power he had was crazy.


    At the same time, he also took out the imperial weapon, desperate to kill Ye Feng.


    But he thought too simply!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are very bright. In the face of the crazy bombardment of the new spirit, he has no panic.


    He was very calm, and the mystery of Tiandi boxing burst out constantly, attacking the key point of the new God.


    Bang bang bang!


    The blazing rays burst out continuously, and Ye Feng''s momentum soared to the extreme. He blew out his fist, and the rules of order were flying. The new spirit didn''t resist his fist. On the spot, the new spirit was smashed half of his body by Ye Feng''s fist, and the blood flowed all over the place.


    "Ah ah!"


    Half of his body was smashed by Ye Feng''s fist, which made the new God level creature extremely painful.


    "On the road!"


    Ye Feng sneers and decisively kills him. His fists make a sensation, just like the big sun explodes, directly killing the new God level creature.


    He didn''t stop at all. After the new God level creature was eliminated, he went directly to kill other new God level creatures.


    Among the new creatures, there is only one warrior of God''s level, and the rest are all under God''s level.


    Ye Feng works with all his Dharma bodies. Naturally, these new creatures can''t resist it!


    It didn''t take long for all these new creatures to die here and be killed by Ye Feng.


    "Here..."


    Many of the faces of the original creatures are full of consternation.


    Is Ye Feng too scary?


    They haven''t recovered completely yet. Ye Feng has killed all the new creatures?!


    Hongyi''s face also flashed, and Ye Feng again surprised him.


    He has no doubt that if ye Feng grows up for a while, he will probably catch up with him or even surpass him!


    The potential of Ye Feng is amazing!

 Chapter 1702

    In this war, many creatures died, mainly the new ones appeared too suddenly.


    At the same time, it is also because these new creatures belong to the familiar ones, and there is no defense, which leads to the death and injury.


    Ye Feng didn''t react in the first time, too late to rescue anything.


    In front, Sun Yue did not die, but the situation was extremely miserable.


    She was dying, almost dead.


    This is mainly because she looks too old and belongs to an old woman. Those new creatures don''t pay much attention to her.


    Otherwise, she would have died.


    "Heal."


    Ye Feng came to Sun Yue''s side and didn''t say much. He took out a Tiancai treasure and put it beside Sun Yue.


    At this juncture, any combat power is precious.


    Sun Yue''s talent is not low, and there is still room for growth. He is likely to be promoted to the quasi emperor realm before the "virtual" world''s creatures are killed.


    So he helped Sun Yue.


    "Thank you!"


    Sun Yue''s face was filled with gratitude and thanked Ye Feng.


    She used to sing against Ye Feng and even move the long sword in vain, which triggered a great crisis.


    Ye Feng is able to save her regardless of the past, which really moved her to the extreme.


    "Don''t think about it."


    Ye Feng glanced at Sun Yue and said, "I just don''t want this world to lose a high level of combat power.". There must be a divine tree in the Tiansuan sect. Your vitality will come back after all. Remember, to die is to fight against the "virtual" world. "


    Then he left.


    Hongyi and others have thoroughly refined the natural materials and earth treasures that Ye Feng gave them, and they have recovered certain strength.


    "Send out those who can no longer fight."


    Hongyi opens his mouth and asks several deities to escort those who are seriously injured and unable to move forward.


    He was afraid that some of the creatures who had joined in the "virtual" world would make secret moves, so he asked several gods to escort them.


    "Good."


    The gods nodded their heads, escorting the wounded and powerless creatures to leave.


    "We have to hurry up. I didn''t expect that there are still some remaining evils in the" virtual "world, and they are still in the tomb of research."


    Hongyi frowned and felt the difficulty of the matter.


    This is the tomb of inquisition. It is full of dangers. If these creatures take part in the disturbance of the "virtual" world, big problems will easily arise.


    "Be more careful about everything!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed and went forward.


    Hongyi and others also stepped forward.


    They walked for a while, and saw a ruin that seemed to be a mountain gate.


    And here, there are a lot of the end of the fork in here.


    Those creatures on the fork came here slowly.


    "It''s likely that this is the place where annihilation road is located, that is, Taixu!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining.


    "Well."


    Hongyi nodded and said, "it looks like a mountain gate here, but Taixu and annihilation road have something to do with it. It may be Taixu where annihilation road is located!"


    Hearing Ye Feng and Hongyi saying that, there are many creatures whose scalp has become acutely numb.


    "How terrible and powerful was the original path of extinction? After its collapse, it turned into the tomb of inquisition, where countless inquisition could die, and even the existence of the suspected immortals died! "


    "Here I can''t imagine it! "


    A lot of creatures said in surprise.


    "Ye Feng!"


    All the ends of the turnouts are here, and Xin Yan is here.


    She said hello to Ye Feng with a smile.


    "My little wind brother!"


    Feixuan from Nanling has also entered the tomb of Xuji, and Bai Xin is also there. He comes here with her from a fork in the road.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Feng saw Fei Xuan, and his face was shocked. He didn''t know the current Fei Xuan.


    "She is Fei Xuan."


    Beside, Bai Xin said with a chuckle.


    "Is she Fei Xuan?!"


    Ye Feng widened his eyes and looked up and down at Fei Xuan.


    Is this really Fei Xuan?


    He just can''t recognize!


    In front of her, Fei Xuan is slim and tall. Her skin is as white and smooth as milk. Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, suffocating!


    Fei Xuan in his memory is not like this!


    In my memory, Fei Xuan is a tiger with a strong back and a strong waist. Her complexion is as dark as a pot of charcoal. She is more man than a man!And now, what''s the relationship with the former Fei Xuan?


    "I''m so sad. Since I separated from little brother Feng, I always remember little brother Feng. Unexpectedly, little brother Feng can''t even recognize me!"


    Fei Xuan was crying, very bitter.


    "I can recognize it!"


    Ye Fengbai takes a look at Fei Xuan and says, "you''re just another person. What do I think? And why do you become like this! It makes me feel weird. "


    In front of him, Fei Xuan is extremely beautiful, very eye-catching, and definitely belongs to the beautiful people of the whole country.


    However, when he knew it was Fei Xuan, he didn''t think it was eye-catching anymore. On the contrary, his heart was full of diaphragms.


    Because when he looked at the current situation of Feixuan, the former situation of Feixuan appeared in his mind unconsciously


    "I''m not because of you, little brother Feng!"


    Fei Xuan was even more grumpy and said, "I finally got my father to help me get a YAN Dan, which changed to what you like, brother Feng. As a result, brother Feng still looks like this one, and said it''s weird. It''s really unbearable!"


    The word "others" came out of Fei Xuan''s mouth. Ye Feng''s goose bumps were thick.


    "You Let''s go back to the original! Although you look beautiful now, I think you used to be more beautiful! "


    Ye Feng couldn''t help saying.


    "What you said is against my will. I can hear it. Don''t listen to her, sister Feixuan."


    Beside, said Bai Xin.


    "I don''t believe that you can''t be fake any more."


    Feixuan said with his mouth turned.


    Ye Feng put his hand over his head, which was big for a while.


    He comforts himself in his heart. It''s good to be used to everything.


    The creatures of the western land also came here. When Shi Yuan saw Ye Feng, his eyes were full of brilliant light.


    He quietly took the fat man and others away from Ye Feng.


    "By Against thieves. "


    Ye Feng sees this scene, cannot help but scold in the heart.


    Anyway, he has to confirm the fat man.


    If you don''t confirm fat people here, even if you want to make sure later, it will be more difficult.

 Chapter 1703

    Almost all the creatures that enter the tomb of Xuji gather at this end.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. He is searching for Lin people.


    The people of the Lin nationality also infiltrated into the tomb of Zhuji and killed him.


    But he didn''t succeed. He killed them all.


    But that''s only a small part of the people who came into the tomb of Xuji. There are many other people in the tomb.


    It''s not easy to find out the creatures who come here to join the virtual world and the members of Jiuyou organization, but the people of Lin nationality can be easily found out.


    When he killed the Lin people who ambushed him, he left three Lin people and explored their souls.


    This made him understand the people of Lin who came here and know their faces!


    Soon, he found Lin people!


    With a sneer on the corner of his mouth, he walked towards the forest people.


    The Lin people are all normal, laughing with other creatures.


    Even when Ye Feng came to them, there was no change in the faces of the Lin people. They were still talking with the nearby creatures.


    Boom!


    There''s nothing to say. Ye Feng''s big fist made a sensation and went to the Lin people.


    "What are you doing?!"


    "Are you crazy!"


    The people of the forest people shouted and hurried to escape.


    "Don''t pretend there. Don''t you want revenge? Come on, let''s go! "


    Ye Feng''s face is cold, and his body is bursting with fiery light. His fists roll against the void and he goes forward.


    He explored the souls of the Lin people who had ambushed him earlier. This will not go wrong. The people in front of him are all Lin people.


    "What revenge? What are you talking about! "


    "We haven''t met with you before. What about hatred?"


    Lin people don''t admit it at all.


    "Ye Feng, everything should be reasonable. You can do it when you come up. It''s too much!"


    A living creature stood up and stopped the leaf wind.


    He was the one who talked with a young girl of Lin nationality.


    And his strength is also very strong. He is in the divine state, which makes Ye Feng unable to deal with the Lin people.


    "Get out of the way."


    Ye Feng shouted at the creature who stopped him.


    He was too lazy to explain anything.


    Lin people, that belongs to him!


    "How domineering! Don''t think that there are so many top talents who are very fond of you, you can act recklessly! "


    The creature, named Chen Yuan, spoke in a cold voice and refused to let it go at all.


    "When will Ye Feng dare to fight in the civil war? You are really too much!"


    "Stop it!"


    It was the spirits of several deities who stopped Ye Feng.


    They all belong to Chen Yuan''s friends. It''s impossible not to help Chen Yuan.


    These deities are very powerful. They are far beyond the ordinary deities. Even every one of them is stronger than Sun Yue.


    However, Ye Feng is not afraid at all.


    There was a startling beam of light flying out of his eyes, and he said, "this matter has nothing to do with you. Get out of the way."


    "Nothing? If you want to fight my fiancee, you dare to say nothing! "


    Chen Yuan said angrily.


    It''s true that the girl of Lin nationality who talked with him very happily before was his fiancee.


    "Fiancee? Do you know their identity! "


    Ye Feng shouted.


    "I know that they come from an old family, the Zhou nationality, which has only recently appeared in the world!"


    "Zhou nationality?"


    When Ye Feng heard it, he immediately laughed.


    He looked at the Lin people with disdain and said, "you have changed your surname? It''s really powerful. "


    "What''s the change of surname? We''ve been surnamed Zhou!"


    Lin''s maiden, Chen Yuan''s fiancee, said.


    "Even the ancestor''s surname is not wanted. Your Lin clan is indeed the same as Lin Xi''s shameless!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and then goes on: "Oh, I''m wrong. You dare to join the" virtual "world. What else can''t you do?"


    "Ye Feng, don''t spit blood on that side! We have nothing to do with the Lin people and the virtual world! "


    Cried the girl of Lin nationality.


    How dare she admit it under such circumstances?


    If you really admit it, she and other Lin clansmen will definitely die without a burial place!


    She was very flustered. Ye Feng found them directly, which shows that Ye Feng knew them very well!In fact, when she and other Lin people came here to see Ye Feng, they knew something bad.


    Because they know that there are members of the forest to ambush Ye Feng.


    As a result, the leaf wind appeared intact.


    This shows that their Lin clan failed to ambush Ye Feng''s members!


    To join the virtual world!


    After such words were said from Ye Feng''s mouth, the faces of the creatures here changed, and their eyes were on those Lin people.


    "Brother yuan, you know me. How can I join the virtual world!"


    The young girl of Lin nationality was very guilty to many creatures and hurried to Chen Yuandao.


    "Ye Feng, don''t talk nonsense there! She is my fiancee, and I know her very well. She will never join the "virtual" world, nor will her people! "


    Chen Yuan''s words are full of affirmation.


    "It''s no use saying more. Can you let your fiancee unfold her soul and show everything? And the people of your fiancee! "


    Ye Feng sneers.


    "The soul unfolds, showing everything? Ye Feng, don''t bully people too much! Dare you let your wife, in front of so many people, show everything in her soul? "


    Chen Yuan said angrily.


    "I dare!"


    At this time, Ling Xue came out. Although she was blushing, she said firmly.


    "You dare to be what you dare to be! But I will never let my wife do it! "


    Chen Yuan''s face was gloomy, but Ling Xue said something like that.


    "In order to prove innocence, let''s expand our soul. If we don''t want to expand in front of so many people, we can expand alone and let me determine the truth."


    Hongyi comes out and faces Chen Yuandao.


    He believed that Ye Feng, the so-called "Zhou nationality" people, should really exist in the world!


    "I will not allow my fiancee to explore her soul with a single word from him. It''s too deceiving. I will never allow it!"


    Chen Yuan said.


    "It''s OK, you don''t let her expand her soul, then I will expand my soul and show the truth!"


    Ye Feng sneers.


    Finish saying, he eyebrow center place shine, have the image from his eyebrow center place reflected to the midair.


    That''s the soul exploration image of Lin''s three people who ambushed others.

 Chapter 1704

    In the middle of the air, the image quickly crossed. Ye Feng announced everything he knew from the souls of the three Lin people.


    Most of the faces of the creatures in the field have changed.


    They didn''t expect that the members of Jiuyou organization and the living creatures who had joined in the "virtual" world had not been completely eradicated, and that there were still remaining evils, and even they were all involved in this research tomb!


    The faces of the people of the Lin nationality look very ugly.


    These images have been released. Can they argue again?!


    However, they will never admit it in this way.


    Do you really want to admit that they still have a way?


    The answer must be No.


    "It''s a fake. We don''t know those three people at all. It''s a fake image that he evolved by using his powerful soul power!"


    The girl of Lin nationality gnawed her teeth.


    Chen Yuan''s face is also very ugly. Does his fiancee really rely on the creatures in the "virtual" world?


    He doesn''t believe it and doesn''t want to believe it!


    "You expand your soul, but you don''t develop it completely. How can you still not be sure?"


    He stared at Ye Feng Dao.


    Ye Feng''s image is directly from taking down the three people of Lin nationality. He didn''t show the previous image.


    At that time, he used Shennong Ding to kill some of the forest people.


    He didn''t want to expose shennongding, so he didn''t show all the images.


    Shennongding is a real and flawless artifact. It should be exposed. Even in the current situation, it is very likely that someone will take the plunge to attack him.


    He didn''t want to give him such unnecessary trouble.


    "I don''t want to admit it. What if I show it all?"


    Leaf breeze sneers, way: "lazy say more, wait for me to take them after all know!"


    What he said is true.


    There is no difference between him showing this part and showing it all.


    It''s still not admitted. Even if he shows all of them, it''s useless. The other side won''t admit it. He will still say that he acted himself.


    Boom!


    His breath exploded, his fists were lifted like two big suns, and he went directly to those people of the Lin nationality.


    Chen Yuan wanted to stop him, but he was under control before he started.


    Hony made a move.


    He was a God, but Hongyi was a mess. He just held out his finger and Chen Yuan was completely stopped.


    In front of Chen Yuan, there are all kinds of obscure and powerful order rules bursting out, and he is simply unable to move forward.


    "It''s a matter of great importance. I can''t tolerate such nonsense!"


    Hongyi rebukes.


    Chen Yuan''s friends want to help Chen Yuan break kaihongyi''s block, but they are just about to move when Xin Yan makes a move.


    Layer upon layer of fairy mist stirs up, and her face is like the fairy in the painting.


    Her white jade hand is out, and the terrible power is surging out. Although she is a woman, her war power is extremely terrible. She fought with Hongyi and Shiyuan!


    "I don''t say Ye Feng is my good friend, but I know and trust him very well. Just say that these people may be living creatures in the virtual world, and we must thoroughly investigate them!"


    Xin Yan''s voice was cold.


    Chen Yuan and his good friends were all stopped, without exception.


    Those of the Lin people, especially the young girl, are very strong.


    They have all been greatly transformed and their power has changed dramatically.


    But it doesn''t work at all.


    Ye Feng is very resolute. He has nothing left. Even the Dharma body is sacrificed.


    Even though most of these people of the Lin nationality are divine kings, and the girl is still divine.


    But in the end, they were all suppressed.


    "The God King beat down a bunch of God kings and a god statue It''s a little scary! "


    "His Dharma body has the same combat power as the body, which is the invincible skill created by the great emperor of the three Qing Dynasty!"


    Many creatures are shocked by Ye Feng''s battle power, and also by sanqingshu.


    In the distance, Shi Yuan''s eyes are twinkling.


    Next to him, there are western creatures whispering to him. They don''t know what to say.


    That''s the son of the white elephant family from the Western soil conservation church.


    With the saying of the Bai Xiang family of the Western soil protection religion, the different awns in Shi Yuan''s eyes became more and more prosperous.


    Finally, Shi Yuan nodded to the Bai Xiang''s son.


    After Ye Feng took the people of the Lin nationality, his eyebrows and heart were shining, and his soul was full of strength, which led them all out.He is not only as powerful as God, but also as powerful as his soul.


    Even more, his soul power has to surpass the level of divine respect and press straight to the emperor''s territory.


    He is such a powerful soul power, and Lin people are all seriously injured by him. He successfully shows the soul of Lin people.


    One after another, the images show from the souls of those people of the Lin nationality. They are as solid evidence as a mountain. No matter how cunning they are, they are useless.


    When Chen Yuan saw these pictures, his face turned white and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Here How can it be?! "


    The woman he loves is cheating him all the time?


    To make a engagement with him is only to use him as a cover!


    "Save saying that I''m faking. If you don''t believe me, you can come here and probe."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Chen Yuan is out of his wits. He still doesn''t believe it is true.


    He went to the front of Lin''s maiden, his fiancee, and released his soul power.


    "You...!"


    Chen Yuan was so angry that he was almost breathed out.


    All of this is true. He personally explored and learned the truth.


    "You hate me so much that you even want to be the first one to kill me and my whole family when the" virtual "creatures kill me!"


    Chen Yuan was furious. He saw something else in the soul of the Lin girls.


    Lin girls hate him to the extreme!


    "It''s not true, it''s fake, brother yuan, you believe me..."


    The girls of the Lin nationality still don''t admit it, and they are still arguing.


    Bang!


    Chen Yuangen didn''t believe what the girl of the Lin nationality said. He clapped it with one hand, and the surging power tore the void. He killed the girl of the Lin nationality on the spot, and clapped the girl of the Lin nationality into meat sauce.


    "You''re just like her, you all deserve to die!"


    Chen Yuan didn''t stop. He took pictures of the rest of the people and killed them on the spot.


    Lin''s young girl even wanted to kill his whole family, which really made him so angry that he couldn''t stand it at all!


    All the creatures around are heavy hearted.


    The people of the Lin nationality have solved the problem, but the members of the nine you organization and other creatures who have joined the virtual world have not been found out yet!

 Chapter 1705

    "Elder brother ye, I''m sorry. I was wrong before. I was so confused by her!"


    Chen Yuan came close to Ye Feng and apologized.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth quietly and doesn''t care.


    He thought about how to find out all the members of Jiuyou organization who had infiltrated here and the creatures who had joined the virtual world!


    It seems that the Mountain Gate of annihilation road is here. If you go further, you may step into the place where annihilation road is located.


    And the book of the curse, there is a great possibility in it.


    If we don''t find all the members of the Jiuyou organization and the creatures who have joined in the virtual world here and let them sneak into the front, there may be a lot of trouble.


    Not only did he think again, but also Hongyi, Xinyan, Shiyuan, etc!


    "There are also members of the Jiuyou organization and other creatures who have joined the virtual world. This problem needs to be solved first, otherwise, they can''t move forward!"


    Hongyi''s eyes shine.


    This is the tomb of inquisition. There is a big crisis everywhere. If you don''t completely solve the members of Jiuyou organization and the living creatures who have joined the virtual world, you really can''t go on the road of peace of mind.


    "Open your soul automatically and confirm one by one?"


    Xin Yan''s delicate eyebrows stirred up the idea.


    The members of Jiuyou organization who have infiltrated here, as well as the living creatures who have joined in the "virtual" world, are all latent beings.


    General method, simply can''t find it out completely, can only act like this!


    "It''s a bit time-consuming, but it can only be so."


    Hony nodded next to him.


    That''s exactly what he can think of.


    "My Buddha Tathagata."


    Shi Yuan came over and recited a Buddhist name, saying: "the west can guarantee that there are no members of the Jiuyou organization and the living beings who have joined the virtual world, so we will not expand our soul."


    There are too many secrets in the West. He can''t open his soul completely and let others explore.


    It''s not just him, it''s all the creatures in the West.


    At the same time, even if he thinks with the creatures in the west, he can''t do it.


    In their souls, they are all engraved with prohibitions and cannot be fully expanded.


    "You said no?"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "I''m afraid it''s hard to convince people. Other people also say that, don''t they need to expand their souls?"


    Since ancient times, the West has been full of mystery. There are many creatures, including great powers of research. When they enter the west, they completely abandon the past and turn to Buddhism.


    Under such circumstances, it is really difficult for the members of the Jiuyou organization and the creatures who have joined in the "virtual" world to penetrate into the Western soil.


    Ye Feng himself knows all this, and he doesn''t believe that there are members of the Jiuyou organization and other creatures in the virtual world.


    However, he still wants to let the life of the western land expand its soul.


    He wants fat people back!


    "My Buddha Tathagata."


    Shi Yuan recited the Buddha''s name again, and said calmly: "there are no living creatures in the west, no members of the Jiuyou organization or those living in the virtual world. That''s the end of it. Nothing else."


    His attitude has been very clear. He will never accept the expansion of soul.


    And many other creatures don''t agree with the method of developing soul.


    "There is a secret in everyone''s heart that can''t be exposed and spread out. It''s not right."


    "You can think of other ways."


    Many creatures open their mouths and don''t want to expose what they have.


    "Well then."


    There are so many people who disagree with him. In addition, Shi Yuan''s attitude is so resolute that he can only let his soul go.


    It''s back to the origin again. The members of the Jiuyou organization and the creatures who have joined the virtual world cannot be found out.


    "Make a contract."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and wants to make a contract.


    If you can''t find out the members of Jiuyou organization and the creatures who have joined in the "virtual" world, then you can retreat and ask for the second place. First, temporarily restrain them and take out the book of curse.


    "Yes!"


    "Let''s discuss the details and make a contract!"


    Many creatures said they agreed to make a contract.


    It is a feasible way to make a contract to restrain.


    Then, a series of details were put forward.


    After a while, the final contract was settled.


    The final contract is not to give a hand to the living beings here, or to act in vain here. What''s more, it''s not to do anything harmful to bring out the curse book!And this contract, after leaving the grave, will be invalid.


    "Sign it."


    Hongyi opens his mouth and signs his name first.


    Then Xin Yan also signed her name, and then many creatures signed their names.


    The face of Shi Yuan in the West and the living creature from the white elephant family of the guardian church all showed a touch of hesitation.


    But in the end, they also signed their names.


    Ye Feng is no exception, signed his name.


    "Everyone has signed a contract. No one can fight against anyone any more!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Then, he showed up in front of the fat man and pulled him up and ran.


    "Ye Feng, what are you doing?"


    Shi Yuan''s eyes are shining, so he must catch up with them.


    However, as soon as he made a move, Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies appeared in front of him and stopped him.


    His face was very gloomy, and he wanted to blow away Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies directly.


    But when he thought of the contract that had just been signed, he was very reluctant and unwilling to withdraw back to the power!


    If he makes a move, it is equivalent to violating the contract. Heaven will kill him in the first time!


    "Don''t be excited. It''s OK. Ye Feng also signed a contract. It''s impossible to do anything too much."


    Xin Yan opens her mouth with a smile and comes forward to block Shi Yuan.


    There are creatures in the West who want to go after them, but Ye Feng and the fat man''s figure are long gone. They have nowhere to go.


    On the other side, Ye Feng ran with the fat man for a while, and then stopped.


    "What are you doing, benefactor?"


    The fat man frowned.


    "I sent you something!"


    Ye Feng smiled at fat man.


    "Give something away? What''s for? " Fat man''s eyes with confusion, do not know what Ye Feng wants to do.


    "It should be yours."


    Ye Feng took out the 18th Amitabha Buddha relic and handed it directly to the fat man.


    When the 18th Amitabha Buddhist monk touched the fat man''s hand, the fat man immediately froze there.


    At the same time, a large number of visions appeared.


    "By If the reincarnation of Amitabha, it will be great! "


    Ye Feng said to himself.


    Fat man''s character is so obscene, it''s really difficult for him to connect fat man with Amitabha Buddha.


    "Ha, Ma, Ba, MI, Hung..."


    The true words of Buddhists ring in this area, and the Buddha nature of fat people is gradually becoming stronger.


    Wisps of Buddha light burst out from the fat man. The fat man seems to have turned into an ancient Buddha, which is particularly amazing.


    Leaf wind saw this scene, hand unconsciously stroked forehead.


    Fatso may be the 19th reincarnation of Amitabha!


    The vision here is more and more powerful and amazing, and the 18th Buddha Amitabha Buddhist relics, one by one, are integrated into the fat man''s body through the fat man''s hands.


    Fat man''s eyes are closed.


    After a period of time, the 18th Buddhist relics of Amitabha Buddha are all integrated into the fat man''s body!


    And all the visions, the sound of Buddha and the light of Buddha disappeared at this moment.


    Fat man''s eyes, open.


    In his eyes, it seems to contain all the things in the world, which is extremely amazing.


    "Amitabha!"


    The fat man opened his mouth softly, folded his hands, and recited the Buddha''s name.


    However, the Buddha''s name he recited this time is no longer "my Buddha Tathagata" but "Amitabha".


    "Fat man?"


    Ye Feng also felt the difference of fat man, he shouted to fat man in a low voice.


    Fat man didn''t pay attention to Ye Feng, his eyes were staring at the distance, some trance.


    For a long time, he took back his eyes and looked at Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng Big brother? "


    He looks at Ye Feng, his eyes are still confused.


    Obviously, he is still in a period of chaos.


    Finally, after a period of time, his eyes were no longer confused, he woke up from the confusion.


    "By What''s the matter? How could I have been amitabha in my previous life? "


    The voice of fat man''s scolding came out.


    Hearing the scolding voice of fat man, Ye Feng''s face suddenly showed a brilliant smile.


    "Fat man, welcome back!"


    He grinned.


    This is the real fat man coming back, otherwise, the fat man will never scold like this."Elder brother I miss you so much! "


    The fat man just hugged Ye Feng. At this time, he completely recovered to be the fat man Ye Feng knew!


    "Me too!"


    Ye Feng said excitedly.


    "It''s really hard brother!" Fat man said, and Ye Feng ended the hug.


    Ye Feng, with some doubts on his face, said: "fat man Who is your present sense of Lord? Amitabha, or your life? "


    Although what the fat man shows at this time is the fat man he knows well.


    But he wanted to make sure.


    "Of course it''s my life!"


    The fat man opened his mouth and said, "reincarnation is different from what you think. There is no absolute reincarnation in the world. Even I can''t achieve complete reincarnation. Every reincarnation needs to abandon some things. Now I am myself, not the original Amitabha."


    "Here..."


    Ye Feng didn''t understand.


    "In short, Amitabha is no longer a Buddha. Those relics are just memories and things like that!"


    Said the fat man.

 Chapter 1706

    "In every life cycle, a new consciousness will be born, which is different from the past."


    The fat man shook his head and went on.


    "Is this reincarnation interesting? In the end, I''m not myself! "


    Ye Feng is very surprised. The reincarnation of Amitabha is quite different from what he thought.


    According to the fat man, Amitabha is no longer amitabha in the first reincarnation.


    "It''s not interesting, but we have to live. No one wants to die!"


    Fat man said with a wry smile.


    He integrated the 18th century Buddhist relics, understood the former 18th century and knew that none of the former 18th century wanted such reincarnation, but at the end of his life, he chose such reincarnation.


    "The 18th century has not become a fairy? You are too bad! "


    Ye Feng has great doubts and contempt.


    The immortal is not impossible, but full of difficulties.


    However, there are still creatures who have become immortals in this era.


    Eighteenth, what a long time it is, it''s unimaginable!


    It''s a bad situation, isn''t it?


    "Bad hair."


    The fat man scolded directly and said: "chengxianlu, I''ve gone through all my previous lives, but I finally came back."


    Ye Feng put up his ears. Listen to fat man. There''s something fishy about it!


    "It''s hard to be an immortal without the most important thing!"


    Fat man sighed and said: "my previous lives, each life are trying, but no way, without things, can''t become an immortal, every life has retreated from the way to become an immortal."


    "What?"


    Ye Fengjing said.


    The 18th century has been to Chengxian Road, but they all return at last. It seems that this missing thing is really very important!


    "My Buddhist heart!"


    Said the fat man, gnashing his teeth.


    "How did the new Buddhas in the West rise? That''s stealing my Buddhist heart! "


    He said hatefully.


    Then, he told the whole story in detail.


    It starts at the very beginning.


    At the beginning of the "void" world, his first life, Amitabha, took many creatures from the west to resist the enemy.


    That war really shocked the world, and it can fall down countless.


    His first life, Amitabha, survived the war but suffered betrayal.


    Tathagata, the new Buddha in the west, actually attacked him. His Buddhist heart was taken away by Tathagata in the West.


    "In my first life, the power of belief is the key. The power of belief that I have in my first life can make me immortal. That''s why I can survive the war of" virtual "world."


    Fat man, with hatred on his face, continued: "Tathagata stole the Buddha''s heart of Amitabha the first time. The power of belief was controlled by him, and gradually all of it became his own power of belief. At last, my first life had no choice but to retreat from the West."


    "So it is!"


    When Ye Feng heard this, he suddenly realized it.


    Buddha heart, this is really a very important thing.


    "It''s said that Tathagata has never started against you in the first life. Unexpectedly, he started against you in secret!"


    Leaf wind exclaimed.


    He heard from Taoist Hongmeng that the rise of Tathagata is mysterious, fast and full of legend.


    The Tathagata replaced Amitabha. It didn''t do anything to Amitabha, nor to the people of Amitabha. Everything was done under the condition of drizzle and silence!


    Now, after hearing what the fat man said, he knows it''s all false. The truth is not so.


    Tathagata steals the Buddha''s heart and the power of his belief, which is the complete replacement of Amitabha!


    "In the 18th century, every life wants to bring back the Buddha''s heart. However, none of them succeed. The Buddha''s talent is terrible. Especially after mastering my first Buddha''s heart, he has reached an unimaginable level!"


    The fat man shook his head.


    "Has the Tathagata lived for 18 generations?!"


    Hearing what fat man said, Ye Feng suddenly thought of something and asked.


    According to the Taoist Hongmeng, Tathagata has only survived for a few lives, but according to the fatso''s calculation, Tathagata has lived for 18 lives!


    The eighteenth!


    It''s more fierce than the fat man''s first Amitabha!


    You know, the fat man''s first Amitabha has only lived ten lives!


    "No."


    Fat man shook his head again and said: "he is no more than seven, no more than eighteen."


    Later, he said, "reincarnation is not the law of eternal life. After reincarnation, the life span of the new life will be reduced. Because of my lack of Buddha''s heart, the life span will be reduced a lot. In fact, the time represented by this life is not long, and it can''t be compared with the Tathagata life at all!""I thought you could be reincarnated all the time!"


    Ye Feng suddenly said.


    "How could it be so simple!"


    The fat man opened his mouth and said, "there is no real immortality in the world except for immortals! My method of reincarnation goes on all the time, and it will dissipate from the world in the end. "


    "It seems you have to get back your Buddhist heart."


    Ye Feng said thoughtfully.


    "It must be taken out!"


    The fat man''s words are full of firmness, saying: "if I don''t take them back, I will never be able to keep them intact, and the immortal will never be able to achieve them, and eventually I will die!"


    "According to you, Tathagata should be the most powerful creature now! He should step into the realm of research! "


    Ye Feng squinted.


    Having lived for seven generations and mastered the Buddha''s heart of Amitabha, Tathagata may really belong to the ultimate Buddha!


    "There should be some in him, but he is not the strongest living creature today."


    Said the fat man.


    "Are there creatures more fierce than Tathagata?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes widened, with an unbelievable expression.


    Of course, he ruled out his elder sister''s peerless beauty, which was said to be the life of this side of the world.


    No matter how strong Tathagata is, it can''t be better than his sister.


    "Yes!"


    The fat man nodded and said: "there are many immortal beings in this world. I have met them in previous generations. These immortal beings are better than Tathagata in terms of strength. Moreover, there is no problem in the life span of these immortals, which is calculated by my previous lives, to live today. "


    The news is absolutely shocking. Ye Feng didn''t think that there were any better creatures in the world than Tathagata!


    "They are so strong. How can they not show up when solving the problem of" virtual "beings?"


    Ye Feng frowns. There are two gaps in this world. However, to solve these two gaps, there is no such horrible creature as fat man said.


    If there is such a horrible creature as fat man said, the damage of the world''s creatures will never be so big!


    Many semi inquisitive ancestors died in this process.

 Chapter 1707

    "They won''t show up!"


    The fat man sneered and said: "these old people are very sorry for their lives. They use their life force. Even if the world is attacked and killed by the" virtual "world, they will not care!"


    "I see!"


    Ye Feng was silent for a moment, then asked, "why don''t they go to Chengxian road to fight?"


    Research emperor, this kind of strength is enough to fight on Chengxian road.


    "You don''t think they want to? They think, they dream! However, the road to immortality today is more difficult than before. There is little hope. They can''t go there! "


    The fat man opened his mouth and said, "I met them on the way to immortality in those previous generations! Tathagata also met, but he did not succeed. After all, he is still a little behind, unable to succeed in the road to success. "


    Speaking of this, fat man suddenly thought of something.


    He looked at Ye Feng strangely and said, "elder brother, you have been talking about Chengxian road. Have you ever been to Chengxian road?"


    "Of course."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and then added, "can you be the elder brother of Amitabha?"


    "Pull it down."


    Fat man doesn''t believe that Ye Feng can enter into the road of becoming immortal with his real strength, because he knows very well that only when his strength reaches the extreme, can he generate an induction to the road of becoming immortal, and thus embark on the road of becoming immortal.


    Ye Feng''s talent is very strong, but if you want to feel chengxianlu, it''s too far away!


    "Haha, I went in by chance and stayed through a great research ability."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, telling the story of the Taoist palace.


    After hearing this, the fat man''s face became very solemn and said: "this character is definitely not a general character. He should also be among the top in the research. He may even succeed in going to the fairyland!"


    "So powerful?"


    Ye Feng was surprised, but didn''t expect that research could be so powerful.


    "Leave the passage to Chengxian road. Do you think anyone can do it? It''s hard, at least not even for my first life! "


    Said the fat man in a deep voice.


    Chengxianlu, which is not a fixed place, is completely unpredictable.


    Even though he had been to Chengxian road before the 18th century, the routes he took were all different. Even every time he went to Chengxian Road, he needed to have a new induction, which could successfully set foot on Chengxian road.


    Ye Feng said that he could leave a passage to Chengxian road. It''s really unusual and unimaginable!


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s too far away from us now. Let''s talk about what''s going on."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "what''s the matter with the Western soil? It''s too evil to go in and lose one! What''s more, how can we bring them back? "


    "It''s all about faith!"


    Fat man''s eyes shine, explaining the great secrets of the western land to Ye Feng.


    His main consciousness now is fat man, not Amitabha. If Amitabha were, he would not tell Ye Feng the great secret of western land!


    "The reason why the west is so unified is that the earliest Buddhist living beings in the West have discovered the power of faith, which is different from other forces!"


    "And the development of faith should start from the beginning."


    "In the original western regions, like other regions of the world, there were hundreds of religions in full bloom, and there were also many things to be built. Buddhism, however, was only a small religion, which was nothing at all."


    "All the Western religions build roads and take part in heaven''s will, but they don''t care about ordinary creatures, that is, those who have never been or can''t enter the path of cultivation."


    "The hundred religions think that they are superior to these ordinary creatures. They don''t care about it or not, but they are full of contempt. Even some monks who have a bad heart enter the areas where ordinary creatures live, and they kill and satisfy their selfish desires."


    "Such a phenomenon is very common, but there is no one among the hundred religions to manage it."


    "At that time, there was an ancient Buddha in Buddhism. He really looked down on it, saved some ordinary creatures, and eradicated some monks with evil hearts."


    "That''s when the ancient Buddha discovered the power of faith! The ordinary creatures saved by him are full of admiration for him, and that''s the source of his faith! "


    "This ancient Buddha discovered the extraordinary power of faith and carried forward it!"


    "Buddhism starts with ordinary creatures, preaches Buddhism and eradicates them as evil monks. Gradually, the belief power of Buddhism becomes more and more powerful!"


    "The power of belief is absolutely a supreme power. Buddhism, with its huge power of belief, rose rapidly and surpassed all other religions, and finally wiped them out from the West!"


    "With the unification of the western land, the development of the belief power of Buddhism is more rapid and stable. Now, the belief power of the western land really reaches an unimaginable level!""This is also the reason why any alien creature will eventually lose itself when they enter the western land!"


    "They are influenced by the huge belief power of the west, so they abandon the past and turn to Buddhism!"


    Fat man said a lot in one breath, and thoroughly revealed the great secret of western land.


    In the end, he said, "to solve the problem, we need to tie the bell man. If we want Jiang Shui and others to regain their self-consciousness, we need the power of faith to do it!"


    "How to do it?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "In short, only when the Tathagata releases the belief about Jiang Shui and others, or I regain the Buddha''s heart of the first life and control the belief power of the western land, can Jiang Shui and others completely restore their self-consciousness."


    Explained the fat man.


    "It''s dark in the West! Collect the power of faith, and wipe out the self-consciousness of the living creature! "


    Ye Feng can''t help swearing.


    He also has a lot of faith power, but he also did not see those who believe in his life, lost self-consciousness appeared.


    Although the fat man didn''t say it clearly, it is clear that the western regions have moved their hands and feet in the development of the power of belief, not just simply collecting the power of belief.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible.


    "No way. In order to survive, the collection of the power of faith can''t be developed in a conventional way."


    The fat man whispered, a little guilty.


    The reason why he didn''t say clearly about the development of the power of faith is that it was his first life that moved his hands and feet on the power of faith!


    Otherwise, his first life could not have survived ten!


    Ye Feng is so intelligent. At the look of fat man''s empty heart, he knows that it must have something to do with fat man''s first life.


    "Fat man, you have to take responsibility in this life, let the power of faith return to normal, and don''t erase the self-consciousness of the living!"


    He said to the fat man.

 Chapter 1708

    "That''s for sure. I disdain my first life''s practice. In this life, I will restore the power of faith in the West!"


    Said the fat man with great righteousness.


    However, before three seconds had passed, the solemn expression on his face disappeared.


    He smiled and said, "I have to take back the Buddha''s heart, elder brother. I have to rely on you! I didn''t succeed in the 18th century. If I acted alone, I would probably fail. You have to help me! "


    "Who can I help if I don''t help you?"


    Ye Feng doesn''t have a good temper to reply fat man.


    He has nothing to say about his relationship with fat people. They have experienced too much life and death. No matter what, he will help fat people in the end.


    "By the way, will your current situation be found abnormal by Tathagata?"


    He thought about it and asked the fat man.


    The fat man woke up to the memory of the 18th century, which made him worried about the discovery of the Tathagata.


    "He found out!"


    The fat man sneered and said, "my Buddhist heart is in his hands. In fact, when I stepped on the western land, he found it."


    "By Did you find out


    Ye Feng stared, but he didn''t expect that Tathagata had been found long ago.


    "I found out he didn''t kill you directly?"


    He continued.


    According to what fatso said, Buddha bless you for the first life of Buddha who can''t kill fatso. It''s because Buddha bless you with a lot of faith. Buddha can''t kill Buddha completely.


    But now things are different.


    The Tathagata has completely controlled all the power of belief. The fat people in this life have no power of belief. The Tathagata can completely kill the fat people.


    However Tathagata found the fat man, but did not fight the fat man!


    This is not normal!


    "He was reluctant to kill me."


    The fat man looked coldly and said: "although he has mastered my Buddhist heart, he can''t fully integrate into my Buddhist heart, and he can''t completely control the power of belief, which is the key to his inability to cross the road to immortality!"


    "If he can completely integrate my Buddhist heart, though it''s difficult to cross the road of becoming a immortal now, he can still cross it."


    "The reason why he didn''t kill me was that he wanted to keep me and integrate my Buddhist heart completely!"


    Fat man said all these, let leaf wind more ignorant.


    "If I kill you, I will not be able to integrate the Buddhist heart? And with you, the heart of the Buddha can merge? "


    Ye Feng said with a puzzled face.


    "He''s waiting for me to step into the Empire State!"


    The fat man nodded and said, "I am too weak to bear the Buddha''s heart. But when I step on the great empire, it will be different. I can bear the Buddha''s heart! When the Buddha''s heart and my body merge, he will steal, kill my body, and use his body to merge with my Buddha''s heart! "


    "In the moment of integration, my Buddhist mind will mistakenly think that his body is my body, so it will be the most perfect integration!"


    Said the fat man.


    "I see!"


    Ye Feng wakes up and understands.


    However, he still has some doubts.


    "Since Tathagata doesn''t want you to die like this, why let you come here? You should know that this is the tomb of inquisition. It''s impossible to say anything. What if you die here


    "I will not die Buddha''s heart is in the hands of Tathagata. Even if I die here, I will not really die. Tathagata can revive me by virtue of Buddha''s heart. "


    Said the fat man.


    "Aren''t you very passive? Tathagata can revive you by virtue of Buddha''s heart, and maybe it can also make you die by virtue of Buddha''s heart? "


    Ye Feng frowned.


    "Yes."


    Said the fat man helplessly.


    "It''s more trouble! To get back Buddha''s heart, we have to take a long-term plan. Although Tathagata is reluctant to let you die or completely destroy Buddha''s heart, the dog still jumps over the wall when it''s in a hurry. In case that Tathagata is really forced to a desperate situation, it''s possible that Tathagata will be burned with jade and stone! "


    Ye Feng said solemnly.


    "Although Tathagata knows that I am the reincarnation of Amitabha, he doesn''t know that I have awakened the memory of my previous life, and the present situation hasn''t been so bad. As long as I don''t step into the realm of the great emperor, Tathagata won''t do anything to me."


    Said the fat man.


    Ye Feng thought for a while, and then said, "so fat man, you will continue to lurk in the West. I will think of another way outside. When there is a way, we will directly give him a match between the inside and the outside, and make a sweeping cut!"


    "Good."


    Fat man nodded.


    "Go, let''s go back, but you have to behave as before. If Tathagata finds out that you have awakened the memory of your previous life, something worse may happen."


    Ye Feng said thoughtfully."It''s natural, and it''s because the Tathagata is sure that I haven''t awakened the memory of my previous life that I am relieved to run around. If the memory of my previous life is discovered by the Tathagata, the Tathagata will never let me run around."


    Said the fat man.


    This time, thanks to Ye Feng, he would never have awakened the memory of his previous life if ye Feng had not brought his 18th generation Buddhist monk.


    You know, he has gone deep into the west, completely controlled by the power of faith, lost himself, and there is no chance to awaken the memory of the previous life.


    Therefore, Tathagata is very relieved to let him run around.


    Because the Tathagata is very clear that he is controlled by the power of faith and has no self or anything.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng nodded, and then he left with the fat man.


    They went back there, and Shi Yuan and other creatures in the West were all glaring at Ye Feng.


    "Look at Mao, if I sign a contract, can I still deal with fat people? Besides, fat people are my friends. Without a contract, I can''t fight fat people! "


    Ye Feng said to Shi Yuan.


    "What did you bring him to do?"


    In the eyes of Shi Yuan, there is a startling beam of light, questioning Ye Feng.


    Tathagata once explained to him that fat people have some differences and need to be protected.


    But Ye Feng took the fat man away directly, which made him furious. The fat man really had a problem. He couldn''t explain it to the Tathagata!


    "What?!"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "I also want to ask you what did the west do to the fat man and my friends!"


    His voice became colder and colder, saying: "my friends have experienced life and death with me, but now, they are just like me and strangers one by one! It''s strange that you, Xitu, didn''t do anything to my friends! "


    "My Buddha Tathagata, benefactor is too persistent. I have told benefactor many times. It''s nothing, but I see through myself."


    At this time, fat man announced a Buddha''s name, and so on.


    Then he went to the side of Shi Yuan.

 Chapter 1709

    Ye Feng looks at such a look and speaks such a speech. He can''t help but give fat a thumbs up in his heart!


    The fat man is so similar!


    But on second thought, this outfit Isn''t it fat''s old business?


    On the spiritual Road, the fat man, with this outfit, pits Lin Xi''s spiritual body and wants to pit him. At that time, he also met the fat man.


    "Tell me!"


    Ye Feng shouts, but he can''t show his horse''s feet, so he has to put it on.


    His eyes wandered around Jiang Shui and others, which obviously meant that he wanted to take Jiang Shui and others with the same way as taking fat people.


    Shi Yuan stares at Ye Feng and blocks Jiang Shui and others.


    "If it had not been for the contract, I would have given you a statement now!"


    Shi Yuan said angrily.


    He was a little frustrated and signed a contract, which made him limited and unable to deal with Ye Feng.


    Otherwise, how could Ye Feng take away the fat man under his eyes!


    "Brother Ye is also concerned about his friends. It''s understandable. He has delayed a lot of time. Let''s go."


    Hony became a peacemaker and said.


    After Ye Feng took the fat man away, they didn''t move forward. This is mainly because Shi Yuan''s attitude is very tough, and he insists on waiting until the fat man comes back.


    "This account will be calculated sooner or later!"


    Shi Yuan stares at Ye Feng and leads the creatures of the west to move forward.


    "Of course!"


    Ye Feng sneers, fearless.


    The further you go, the more amazing you are.


    It can be basically determined here as the location of the path of extinction.


    And that''s why they''re surprised.


    Such a terrible way of extinction, after being destroyed, has turned into a research tomb. It is even suspected that there are immortal beings falling here. What kind of horror should the way of extinction be?!


    It''s really numbing. I can''t imagine it!


    All the way, there was blood all over the ground. It looked as if it had just flowed out. It was scarlet.


    There are also many bodies of living creatures, just as they just died, which can''t be seen to be a little rotten!


    If you don''t know the truth, you think they have come to a battlefield where fighting just happened!


    But in fact, an era has passed here, and the owner of these corpses has also passed an era of death!


    In the past, the blood just flowed out, and those corpses just died. The strength of the owners of these corpses before their death really exceeded their imagination!


    The living creatures here dare not breathe. They carefully avoid the blood and corpses for fear of being contaminated. The blood and corpses are too horrible!


    But even if so careful, there is a living creature infected with a drop of blood!


    "Ah!"


    The scream of pain filled the heart, and the creature''s face was twisted with pain.


    He was very careful, but he couldn''t. He stepped on a small stone with a drop of blood.


    All the surrounding creatures were shocked by his scream, and all of them focused on the creature.


    They didn''t know what happened to the creature. They saw that the flesh and blood of the creature was rapidly withered, and soon it fell to the ground as a dry skin.


    All this happened too fast, but in a flash, when the surrounding creatures wake up, it is too late to rescue, and do not know how to rescue!


    "That''s a God Emperor, so he died silently..."


    One of the living creatures said with the eyelids jumping straight.


    He was terrified. His body was shaking like chaff. There was no sense of security here. He didn''t even know how to die.


    "It''s the blood here!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed and saw the drop of blood.


    This drop of blood is too evil, just like a living thing, in which there are subtle substances in the rotation, and the color of that drop of blood, along with the subtle substances in the rotation, slowly from red to black.


    Even Ye Feng is still in this drop of blood, and seems to see a creature, laughing at him with a big mouth.


    "Go, but be more careful. Don''t touch the blood here, not a drop!"


    Said Ye Fengning.


    He looked serious, carefully avoided all areas stained with blood, and moved forward slowly.


    The same is true of other creatures. No one dares to be careless, and they are extremely cautious and moving forward slowly.


    Going forward, they saw the ruins of one building after another.


    These buildings are different from those of the current era, even different from any other life in the same era. These buildings belong to the previous era!


    A huge monument fell into the ruins of those buildings. It couldn''t see what material it was. It was full of cracks like a spider''s web, and there was a broken sword in it!There are many characters on the huge stele, but Ye Feng and others don''t know a single word. This is the character of the last era, and they can''t know it.


    Unless someone who has studied the previous era can enter here, he may recognize the meaning of the words on the monument.


    "What is a word? In fact, it is the carrier of Tao. Although the last era is quite different from this era, it belongs to the same era after all. The Tiandao it participated in should be the same! "


    Silver sea came out. He was slim and fit. Different from those cattle like creatures in Nanling, his breath was full of emptiness and detachment.


    He is one of the most powerful young people in the world. He is the first person to step into the God, just like Xin Yan, Hong Yi and Shi Yuan.


    There was a flash of light in the center of his eyebrow, and he went out to communicate with the words on the monument. He wanted to know what the words on the monument mean!


    It''s really bold and scares a lot of people around.


    You should know that this is the tomb of Xuji, and it is even more in the depth of Xuji tomb, which is too terrible to imagine.


    A former Emperor accidentally stepped on a drop of blood and died there, turning it into a dry skin.


    Now Yinhai dares to communicate with the words on the huge monument. It''s really brave. The devil knows what will happen!


    Ye Feng, Xin Yan, Hong Yi and Shi Yuan all have solemn expressions on their faces when they see this behind the scenes.


    However, they did not block it.


    If Yinhai can really understand the meaning of these words on the monument, maybe it will help them find the curse book!


    At the same time, in the light of his eyebrow, there are also very obscure and profound rules of order!


    His brow was very tight, almost all of them were twisted into a twist. It can be seen clearly that he was very laborious and didn''t go well.

 Chapter 1710

    Yinhai was originally a man of extraordinary temperament, but at this time, his state was not very right.


    The air and aloofness of his temperament, no longer feel a trace, even from his body, began to reveal a lonely and sad breath.


    What''s the situation?!


    All of a sudden, the faces of the surrounding creatures are tense. As expected, everything here is unpredictable. It''s too terrible. There''s something wrong with the silver sea!


    Ye Feng, Xin Yan, Hong Yi, Shi Yuan, their faces are also very tense, and they naturally know that there is a problem in Yinhai!


    But they have no way.


    The soul of the silver sea is connected with the words on the huge monument. They can''t stop it at all.


    If we really want to stop it in the past, it will hurt the silver sea!


    Ye Feng''s eyebrow is in the glow of light. He drives the soul power to the extreme and carefully senses the situation of silver sea.


    He wants to know what happened to Yinhai!


    However, when his divine sense was just approaching, and he had not touched the silver sea, he suddenly felt a sad breath of all things mourning coming to him.


    The sadness of all things is too terrible to swallow him up.


    He did not dare to hesitate, and quickly withdrew to the divine sense.


    Xin Yan, Hong Yi and Shi Yuan are all very ugly. They are the same as Ye Feng. They use the power of divine sense to investigate the situation of the silver sea.


    But the result is no exception, almost swallowed by the sad breath of all things lost.


    Poof!


    At this time, silver sea vomited a mouthful of blood, and the body stumbled back several steps.


    Hongyi and others immediately supported the silver sea.


    "I''m fine."


    Silver sea will wipe the blood off the corners of the mouth, some voice said hoarse.


    It shows that the silver sea is really OK to withdraw from the huge monument. They were worried that the sadness of all things would swallow up the silver sea.


    "What do you find?"


    Hongyi asked to Yinhai.


    "No."


    Yinhai''s face was a little white, he shook his head, and said: "communication is on, but I''m still a line short. I haven''t completed the deep communication, and the power of words can''t be interpreted."


    "Do you know what that sad breath of all things is about?"


    Ye Feng frowned at the silver sea.


    "That''s the breath on the words."


    The silver sea opened up and said, "I feel more clearly than you do. It''s the breath of annihilation. The words on this huge monument should be left by the people in the annihilation way!"


    He paused for a moment and then said, "I think we can all try it on this huge monument. Although I can''t understand the meaning of the words, I still feel the curse and other meanings in those words. Maybe, to untie the meaning of the words on this huge monument, we should have a better understanding of the curse book."


    After these words, the faces of Hongyi and others changed slightly.


    There''s a curse, they all want to try?


    How to try?


    In the past, they only used the divine sense to explore the situation of the silver sea, which was almost swallowed up by the sadness of all the things on the text of the monument. Now let them communicate directly with the text. Isn''t the sadness of all the things felt stronger?!


    Their mind and soul may be swallowed up by the breath of all things lost!


    "Not so horrible."


    Yinhai obviously knows what Hongyi and others are afraid of. He shakes his head and says, "it''s just a paper tiger. It''s nothing but a watch. In fact, it''s not so powerful."


    After that, he explained in detail.


    It''s terrible that all the things on the tablet are lost, but in fact, it''s not as terrible as you think.


    The breath of all things lost is only a layer of skin left. The real terrorist force is destroyed by the broken sword inserted on the huge monument.


    "Otherwise, why do you think I can withdraw?"


    Silver sea said.


    Hearing what Yinhai said, Hongyi and others have fully understood, and they are no longer afraid.


    There will be some difficulties in communication, but this difficulty is not fatal, you can try!


    "I''ll try!"


    Hongyi takes the lead in opening his mouth. When he comes to the huge monument, a ray of light bursts out from his eyebrow. His soul is connected with those words.


    Just when they were communicating with each other, his eyebrows were frowning, and the breath of all things lost came to him!


    He persevered.


    However, like Yinhai, he only vaguely felt the meaning of the words. He still didn''t have insight into the real meaning.


    Poof, he spat out a big blood and backed out of it.Although it is just a paper tiger, its internal power is no longer there, but it is absolutely terrible. It is impossible for him to get out intact.


    Close to Xinyan also went up to try.


    Her strength is similar to that of Hongyi and Yinhai, and so is her soul strength. She also has no gains, and she vomited a mouthful of blood and retreated.


    "My Buddha Tathagata!"


    Shi Yuankou recited a Buddha''s name. He was full of bright Buddha, just like an ancient Buddha, and also tried.


    After a period of time, he also spewed out a big blood and retreated from the words on the huge stele.


    "No way!"


    He shook his head, and the result was the same as that of Yinhai, Xinyan and Hongyi. He had no real insight into the meaning of the words on the monument.


    Around, the faces of those creatures are more ugly than each other.


    Shi Yuan, Xin Yan and others are not good, so they are even worse!


    Do you want to give up like this?


    "I''ll try it too!"


    At this time, Ye Feng walked out with great strides. He wanted to have a try.


    In terms of soul power, he is not inferior to or even superior to Hongyi and others.


    Maybe he can get something, not necessarily!


    Seeing Ye Feng''s words, the surrounding creatures did not alleviate the ugly expression on their faces.


    Ye Feng is extraordinary. At the same time, they all know that Ye Feng has defeated Sun Yue, the God Zun, and one person has also solved a lot of sneaky attacks on the living creatures in the "virtual" world.


    But They also have no hope for Ye Feng.


    Hongyi, Xinyan, Yinhai, Shiyuan and other top creatures are not good. How can Ye Feng succeed?


    It''s impossible.


    Although Ye Feng can be compared with God Zun, but compared with Hongyi and other top creatures, it''s still too far away!


    "Don''t try to be brave. Let''s change."


    Hongyi came over frowning. Ye Feng saved his life. He didn''t want Ye Feng to have an accident.


    Although the power contained in the text of the monument has been destroyed and belongs to the "paper tiger", it is also a phase theory.


    He has nothing to do with Xin Yan and others, but he can retreat, but it doesn''t mean Ye Feng can.

 Chapter 1711

    Xin Yan also came over, and her beautiful face was full of worries. She said to Ye Feng, "after all, you are just the God King, but you still have some difficulties."


    She has more contact with Ye Feng and knows that Ye Feng will not act rashly.


    However, she personally communicated with the words on the monument, which was really not a joke.


    Although the fatal danger is no longer, it is definitely not easy to get involved.


    She thinks Ye Feng''s current strength is not enough.


    "It''s OK."


    Ye Feng has a warm smile on his face, and his words are full of assurance.


    He is very clear about the extent of his own soul power.


    Xin Yan and others can withdraw, he believes he can also withdraw.


    "My Buddha Tathagata. Even if ye is so confident, let Ye try."


    Shi Yuan announces a Buddha''s name and floats softly.


    Xin yanmu looks at Shi Yuan with deep meaning. Shi Yuan is also a living creature who has been communicating, and he is very clear about the dangers in it.


    Ye Feng''s current strength and dangers are not something Ye Feng can get involved in.


    However, Shi Yuan agreed with Ye Feng to have a try.


    It seems that Shi Yuan has no good intentions towards Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng has experienced so many things along the way. Shi Yuan''s attitude towards him was immediately clear to him.


    Shi Yuan doesn''t want him to live!


    This can''t help but make his eyes squint. Is it just Shi Yuan''s dissatisfaction with him, want him to die, or the meaning of the new Buddha Tathagata in the west?


    At the moment, though, he doesn''t care.


    The contract has been signed, so it is impossible for Shi Yuan to give him a hand, and so is the life of the West.


    As for the new Buddha Tathagata in the west, it is impossible to enter here to kill him.


    "Try it."


    Ye Feng said to Xin Yan with a smile, and then he went straight to the huge monument.


    Those creatures in the western land actually want to have a try when they see Ye Feng. Their mouths are full of sneers.


    "I can''t help it. It''s probably his graveyard too!"


    "Do you want to be in the limelight? Who does he think he is! "


    These Western creatures laughed at Ye Feng without any disguise.


    If they had not signed a contract, they could not start against Ye Feng. As early as Ye Feng forcibly took the fat man away, they would have started against Ye Feng.


    Take the fat people away in front of them. It''s totally to hit them in the face of the West!


    This makes them very intolerable!


    "It''s said that the creatures in the western regions are devoted to goodness and are extremely self-cultivation. How can they see today that they are so mean and vulgar?"


    The dragon lady looked at those western creatures who mocked Ye Feng contemptuously and responded without any politeness.


    "The rumors are all false. Elder sister long, why don''t you understand this? The more powerful the rumor is, the more contrary it is to the truth! For example, the ancient ancestors of the Tianzu in the northern desert, cold-blooded, selfishly forced the blood of the creatures of various special races, and even kept the creatures of those special races in captivity? It''s even called the great justice! "


    The creatures in the western land taunted Ye Feng so much that Lingxue stopped working. She taunted those creatures in the western land.


    After these words came out, the faces of the creatures in the West were full of anger.


    The true face of Tianxing has been exposed for a long time. Lingxue compares Tianxing with that of the West. Isn''t that to beat them in the face of the west?


    "Birds of the same feather, that boy is arrogant and arrogant. There is absolutely no good bird with him!"


    "If it is not for signing the contract, ha ha..."


    The creatures in the West smiled coldly.


    "Birds of a feather? "Friends of the west, it''s time for you to converge, not to walk outside, but to live in the west, so that you can''t even communicate normally?"


    Xinyan''s eyebrows stand up. Ye Feng is also her friend. She is a creature in the West. Is that to scold her?


    "Ye Feng takes his life to fight. You make such a mockery. Buddhism in the West. Ha ha, it''s disappointing!"


    Hongyi said coldly.


    "Yes, Ye Feng can''t help himself. You are powerful. That''s good. You can try. Don''t let Ye Feng try. "


    " I don''t know where your face is


    Fei Xuan and Bai Xin are also angry. What the creatures of the West said is too much.


    The face of the creatures on the other side of the West earth turned blue and red.


    They are ashamed and angry, but they can''t refute.


    How to refute?


    Are they going to have a try?


    Stop kidding!


    Ye Feng''s strength is equal to that of God. Hongyi and Xin Yan are the same to block Ye Feng. They don''t want Ye Feng to have a try, which shows that there is a great danger in it.They dare not try.


    "My Buddha Tathagata."


    At this time, Shi Yuan announced a Buddha''s name, turned to those western creatures and said, "Buddhist doctrine, where have you been? What a shame to lose the face of Buddhism! Elder brother Ye Dayi is going to have a try. It should be respectful, but you are always laughing! When you get back to the west, you will take the punishment automatically. "


    There was some anger in his voice.


    He would like Ye Feng to have a try and die here. However, these creatures in the West still laugh at Ye Feng. How can he not be angry?


    In case Ye Feng gets angry about it, don''t try?


    He looked up at Ye Feng and found that he had already released his soul and communicated with the words on the monument.


    He was relieved.


    If ye Feng doesn''t go for a try because of this, he won''t spare these Western creatures.


    The Baixiang people in the West were also very angry.


    He knew the ''importance'' of leaf wind, which could not be kept, or it might bring great disaster to the West.


    Ye Fengshen has great power of belief, which is a great threat to the West.


    The reason why Shi Yuan wants Ye Feng to die is that he said that Ye Feng has a huge power of belief, which is why he wants Ye Feng to die here.


    The power of belief is the foundation of the West and the only guarantee of Buddhism.


    Ye Feng has such a huge power of belief. When he enters the western land, he will not be affected by the power of their Buddhist belief at all. Ye Feng will become an odd number.


    This is the fact that Ye Feng has not yet grown up, and he does not know the real use of the power of faith. If Ye Feng grows up and knows the real use of the power of faith, Ye Feng will definitely pose a threat to the creatures in the West!


    You should know that they are going to develop their faith in the West.


    The current situation is very chaotic, and the crisis of the whole world is very big, but this is also the best time to develop the power of faith!


    Ye Feng It''s possible to get in their way.

 Chapter 1712

    "The Buddha did not give an order, but this leaf wind must not stay."


    The Baixiang national spirit of the Western tutelage, staring at Ye Feng''s figure, said in the heart.


    Ye Feng has great power of belief, which was discovered by an old ancestor of the Bai Xiang nationality.


    The West had the idea of expanding the power of belief, but they knew nothing about the power of collecting belief except the West.


    Even if they have knowledge, they know very little, and they can''t collect too much power of belief.


    And Ye Feng has such a huge power of belief, which surprised their ancestors of the white elephant family.


    Ye Feng can have such a huge power of belief, which shows that Ye Feng must be able to collect the power of belief.


    As they expand their faith in the west, Ye Feng is bound to become a big threat.


    After all, when Ye Feng knows the purpose of the power of faith, Ye Feng will surely compete with them in the West.


    Similarly, the power of belief is also the core of Western Buddhism, and outsiders are not allowed to interfere.


    Leaf wind, however, if removed.


    The old ancestor of the Bai Xiang nationality reported this situation to Buddha Tathagata.


    But it was a surprise.


    Buddha Tathagata did not say anything.


    However, their ancestors believed that Ye Feng could not stay and needed to be removed.


    When entering the tomb, the ancestor of the white elephant family expressed his attitude to him. If you can, quietly remove Ye Feng!


    He felt that with his own strength, it was difficult to get rid of Ye Feng, so he became angry with Shi Yuan.


    Shi Yuan will help him.


    On the other side, Ye Feng didn''t know all this, and he was fully communicating with the words on the huge monument.


    As Xin Yan and Hong Yi are worried about, the words on the monument, although they have become "paper tigers" and "empty shelves", are still very dangerous.


    If ordinary deity level creatures make a rash attempt, they may be in great danger!


    His eyebrows and hearts are blooming with more and more brilliance, and the breath left on the words is becoming more and more terrifying.


    The wave of the breath that extinguishes all things is actually slowly rippling open, which makes the surrounding creatures deeply feel its sadness!


    "This...!"


    A lot of creatures'' hair is blown up. They dare not hesitate to retreat quickly.


    That breath of annihilation just came, their emotions were infected, there was a sense of disgust, they even want to commit suicide!


    This scared them, where dare to stay in place, all ran to no shadow.


    Xinyan, Hongyi, Yinhai and Shiyuan, their faces also changed.


    However, they did not withdraw.


    Though the breath of annihilation is terrible, they can still carry it.


    "It''s not right..."


    Xin Yan''s slender and beautiful willow eyebrows stand up. When they came to communicate with each other, they didn''t make such a big move. How could they make such a big move when the leaf wind came forward?


    Most importantly, such a big movement is not a good one, but a bad one!


    It''s terrible to extinguish the breath of everything. Will Ye Feng be swallowed up completely?!


    "No, I''ll get him back!"


    Xin Yanmei''s eyes are shining, full of perseverance. She and Ye Feng have also experienced some things, and have long regarded Ye Feng as a real friend.


    Now Ye Feng obviously has something to do with her. She can''t die without help.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Wisps of holy rays burst out from her white and flawless forehead. She wants to show her soul strength and help Ye Feng''s soul retreat.


    But just then, Hony stopped her.


    "Don''t move."


    Hongyi opened his mouth, and his face was very solemn. He said: "Ye Feng saved my life. I don''t want Ye Feng to have an accident, but I really can''t move now! You and I have all communicated with each other about the words on the monument. You should be very clear that the words on the monument can''t bear too much soul power. "


    "If your soul enters, and Ye Feng''s soul is still in it, the words on the monument may not be able to bear and explode. At that time, Ye Feng will not be able to save it, even you will not be able to return!"


    After his words, Xinyan''s face became a little gloomy.


    At the same time, the holy glow on Xinyan''s white and flawless forehead disappeared.


    Hongyi is right. She can''t save Ye Feng by doing this, and it is likely to harm Ye Feng.


    On the other side, Shi Yuan''s face just showed a smile, but he didn''t say much.


    In his opinion, there is no difference between saving and not saving. Ye Feng is dead!He knew very well what kind of power was left in the words of the huge monument, although such power was not critical to the characters like him and Xin Yan.


    But for Ye Feng, it can be fatal.


    Otherwise, Hongyi and Xinyan would not have stopped Yefeng like that and would not have let Yefeng have a try.


    Now, he is more certain that Ye Feng is dead.


    The breath of annihilation is more abundant, more terrifying and terrifying than when he and Xin Yan communicate.


    In this case, he is not sure that he can get out of it, let alone Yefeng.


    The spirit of the Baixiang nationality in the Western soil conservation education also has a knowing smile on its face.


    The hidden danger of Ye Feng Finally, it was eliminated.


    Far away, the young unicorn''s face is a little childish and full of worries.


    "Brother, is he going to be ok?"


    "No!"


    Longnv didn''t even think about it. However, when she saw Ye Feng''s twisted and painful expression, she said in her heart: "I don''t think so. This bastard has always turned into a lucky boy. This time, it''s no exception, is it?"


    "Sister long, who do you ask?" Xiaoqilin scratched his hair. He asked Longnu. How did it end up? Longnu asked him?


    Lingxue''s delicate face is also worried.


    "Ye Feng never does anything uncertain But this time, it seems that there was an accident, and I don''t know what Ye Feng had in mind. I can''t rely on it! "


    Her palms are sweating, this time the situation is very different, an accident happened, which makes her who has experienced a lot of life and death with Ye Feng have no bottom.


    Ye Feng''s condition at the moment is really bad from the appearance.


    As if he had suffered the most terrible thing in the world, his five senses were almost twisted together.


    And the surging and ferocious breath of life that originally emanated from him also weakened.


    The breath of annihilation completely shrouds him. Now no one is sure whether he is alive or dead.

 Chapter 1713

    "How could this happen?"


    Xin Yan sighs and retreats. The breath of annihilation is so terrible that she can''t be so close.


    Hongyi''s face is not willing to leave, but there is no way to do it. Finally, he left behind.


    The more terrifying it is to extinguish the breath of all things. Even if it is as powerful as he and Xin Yan, as well as the silver sea and Shi Yuan, there are also some that can''t be eaten. They need to retreat. Otherwise, they will be swallowed up.


    There is a black and a black whirlpool in the leaf wind, just like to swallow the leaf wind completely into the black whirlpool.


    The black whirlpool, no doubt, is the breath of annihilation.


    Annihilation Dao is really terrifying. It''s just some words engraved on the huge stele, and its internal power has been destroyed by the unknown broken sword. It has such terrible power that Tianjiao, the top God of Xinyan and others, can''t get closer. It''s really shocking.


    Ling Xue, Long Nv, Bai Xin, Fei Xuan, etc. have more worries on their faces. They stand in the distance, uneasy, so nervous that their palms are sweating.


    On the other side of the living creature in the western land, Jiang Shui''s face was expressionless, and his eyes were dripping with tears.


    "Why can the feeling of heartache appear...?"


    She murmured to herself, quite incomprehensible.


    Fengya, Fengqing, Huying, yanwang, Lingwang, Zixi and Yefeng have experienced countless lives and deaths. Now they are just like strangers. Like Jiangshui, they have no feelings for Yefeng, but they are suffering from seeing that Yefeng is about to be swallowed up by the black whirlpool of the annihilation of everything''s breath.


    At the same time, their eyes became moist.


    "Why?"


    They are all talking to themselves, they can''t understand.


    "Big brother, hold on!"


    Fat man woke up to the first 18, all the feelings have returned, he shouted in his heart, praying for Ye Feng not to have an accident!


    His prayer seemed useless, and the black whirlpool around Ye Feng became more and more.


    The whole body of the leaf wind is blackening, and strands of black air burst out from the surface of his body, and the breath he sent out no longer has the feeling of full of sunshine and vitality.


    On the contrary, the breath he exuded was the most gloomy and unbearable dark negative breath.


    "My Buddha Tathagata, brother Ye''s great righteousness, will be remembered by the world."


    Shi Yuan announces the sound of Buddha''s name, slowly and slowly.


    This situation of Ye Feng is obviously swallowed up by the breath of all things, and there is no possibility of survival.


    "Do what you know you can''t do! Ye Feng is really righteous. When he goes out, he will spread the righteousness of Ye Feng, and let the name of Ye Feng pass on for thousands of years! "


    "Ye Feng, admirable!"


    Many of the young creatures spoke in silence, and they also thought Ye Feng would not survive.


    But at this time, there is a very intense light and haze bursting out of the leaf wind, which will disperse the layers of black air.


    His breath of sunshine came back again, stronger than before!


    Shua!


    Ye Feng opens his eyes, and two golden lights shoot out like golden thunder, as if he could penetrate all things in the world, attracting people to the extreme.


    His whole body is also bursting with golden light, like a golden man, incomparably powerful!


    "So it is!"


    He had a strange smile on his lips, his clothes fluttered and he came back.


    "You What are you crying for? "


    He saw Ling Xue''s face covered with tears. What''s the situation? He was a little confused.


    "You''ll be fine!"


    Lingxue pounced on it, and her head was deeply buried in Yefeng''s chest. She was very happy.


    "I Why is there a feeling of jealousy? "


    Over there, said Hu Ying and Zixi inexplicably.


    First, they feel heartache, then this jealousy. They are totally ignorant.


    The expression on Shi Yuan''s face changed constantly, but in the end, he suppressed all kinds of expressions and kept calm.


    Hiss!


    The sound of cool air is constantly ringing here. All the creatures are unbelievable.


    "This can survive...?"


    "Xin Yan, Hong Yi and other people who are at the top of the God''s respect can''t bear it. They have retreated again. As a client, they have successfully borne it! This...! "


    All the creatures have their eyes widened, which is beyond their imagination!


    It''s hard to understand and believe, but in fact, Ye Feng not only survived, but also seemed to have some improvement in his strength?


    "You Why is it all like this? "


    Ye Feng is even more confused. He just went to communicate. How could he survive from the dead?


    He touched his nose, his communication, in the eyes of outsiders, is that terrible?"And you said, do you know we''re all worried about you!"


    The Dragon maid snorted and said the story again.


    When Ye Feng finished listening, he suddenly came over.


    "I really don''t know that when communicating, I don''t feel any danger. Well, I saw one picture after another in it, which is related to the path of extinction."


    He said bitterly.


    "Picture? Do you understand the meaning of those words? "


    Xin Yan catches the point and asks to Ye Feng.


    "Almost."


    Ye Feng smiled, but did not go on.


    He sniffed Lingxue''s long hair, which was fragrant and smelly, and couldn''t help saying, "it''s really fragrant. It''s not enough to hold it all his life!"


    Lingxue''s face turned red with a swish. She reacted and broke away from Ye Feng''s arms. She spat softly, "no right!"


    The faces of the surrounding creatures were suddenly black.


    They wait for Ye Feng to say the key thing, but Ye Feng gives them such a chance?!


    Shit!


    Ye Feng didn''t know, and he didn''t care about the expression of the surrounding creatures. He complained to Ling Xue, "why didn''t you do it right? Did you come here? And blame me? "


    Lingxue''s face is even redder. In front of so many people, Ye Feng flirts with her so much that she can''t hang her face.


    "Get down to business!"


    She glared at Ye Feng and urged.


    Ye Feng looked up at the sky and sighed, "man I''m really tired! "


    He shook his head and turned serious.


    "This is indeed the place where the path of annihilation is located, and the words on the monument are indeed the words left by the path of annihilation. At the same time, the words on the monument are indeed related to the curse."


    It is because he is really connected with the words on the tablet that the previous visions become more terrible and frightening.


    After all, his soul strength is stronger than that of Shi Yuan and others, and he understands the meaning of the words on the tablet.

 Chapter 1714

    After Ye Feng''s words, Yinhai and Shiyuan''s faces changed.


    They have all communicated, but there is no harvest, just vaguely felt some meaning, but the distance to real understanding is still 18000 miles.


    Ye Feng is really aware of the meaning of the tablet characters?!


    They can''t believe that a God King''s soul is stronger than them?


    Compared with them, Xinyan and Hongyi are calm and believe a lot.


    Xinyan and Hongyi, who have more or less been in contact with Ye Feng, have some knowledge of Ye Feng''s evils and astonishment.


    Ye Fengzhen may have insight into the meaning of the tablet characters.


    As expected, what Ye Feng said next confirmed that they guessed wrong. Ye Feng really understood the meaning of the tablet.


    "The reason why the sea monsters in the endless sea are cursed and have powerful power but no self-consciousness is that they do not abide by the covenant..."


    Ye Feng slowly opened his mouth and said what he had learned from the stele.


    Annihilation way, this is indeed the power of the last era. Its power is comparable to that of the heavenly palace of the last era!


    As recorded in the inscriptions on the stele, it also involves the immortal Kingdom and all kinds of immortals.


    In the last era, and even before the last era, there was no such saying as the immortal realm. The immortal matter was densely distributed in the whole world. When the living creatures stepped into the immortal way, they could absorb the immortal matter and be immortal.


    Immortals exist in the world and coexist with other creatures.


    There are immortals in the heaven palace, and immortals in the way of extinction. There are also immortals in other big forces. Immortals are not ethereal and can be touched.


    This is the case in the previous era, even before the previous era.


    However, at the end of the last era, there were changes.


    This world''s long-lived material is no longer derived!


    One point of absorption of long-lived material is one point less!


    At the end of the last era, the living creatures were in a panic. The eternal material is the foundation of eternal immortality. How can they still be immortal when the eternal material is gone?


    Many of the creatures that have become immortals are willing to lose the chance of immortality.


    They united together to build the immortal realm, and imprison the immortal material in the immortal realm, so as to ensure their immortality!


    Although the long-lived material is no longer derived, but the remaining long-lived material is also extremely huge, so there is no problem for them to continue immortal.


    In this way, they directly triggered a war.


    How could the creatures of the last era watch as they imprison all the living things to the immortal kingdom!


    The war spread all over the world, and annihilation road and Tiangong took the lead to make a covenant to jointly prevent those creatures who built the immortal realm from taking away the long biomass!


    The ancestors of the sea monsters in the endless sea also joined the covenant.


    "What is written on the monument is the covenant..."


    Ye Feng sighed and said, "I really don''t know whether it''s good or bad to help the sea monsters in the endless sea area get rid of the curse..."


    He only knew the cause, but he didn''t know the result. There was no leakage on the tablet.


    However, the sea monsters in the endless sea area are now reduced to this situation. There is no doubt that the ancestors of the sea monsters in the endless sea area did not abide by the covenant!


    is as like as two peas in the endless sea area today because they have violated the covenant''s fate.


    The whole world is fighting with blood. The ancestors of the sea monsters in the endless sea area, however, disobey the covenant. Knowing this truth, ye Fengsheng hesitates to help the sea monsters in the endless sea area get rid of this curse.


    After all, regardless of the lives of other creatures, those sea monsters in the endless sea areas, whose trust is a big problem.


    "What can I do? Can only help... "


    Xin Yan sighed heavily.


    If you don''t help me, those sea monsters in the endless sea will be led to land by the sea monsters.


    At that time, how can they stop it?


    This is really unstoppable!


    "Yes, I can only help..."


    Ye Feng also knows the helpless reality and must help the sea monsters in the endless sea area.


    "The book of curses, in fact, is the covenant, but not this stone tablet. We need to find the original of the covenant and take it out."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "there are too many creatures signing the covenant. There are two parts of the covenant. One is in Tiangong, and the other is the covenant of the ancestors of the sea monsters in the endless sea area of the path of annihilation, which is the one possessed by the path of annihilation."


    "And this covenant of the path of annihilation is in the place where the path of annihilation is located..."


    Other creatures are also helpless and unwilling to help each other. The sea monsters in the endless sea area are lack of honesty. However, the current situation is not for them to choose.They went on the road, searching carefully and carefully among the ruins.


    All the things in the ruins are too terrible. There is an unpredictable force left. Most of them dare not act rashly and search slowly.


    We can also see the past prosperity of the road of extinction. It covers an extremely large area. A large number of ancient buildings collapsed together. There are also sacred trees in the ruins. Through the leaves and branches, we can trace the identity of the sacred trees.


    Many creatures have heavy hearts and heavy hair. The impact brought to them here is too great. The broken guns and swords inserted in the ruins can now be confirmed as immortal implements.


    And the body owner who falls on the ground can also be identified as a creature in the realm of fairyland.


    How can this calm them? They had never seen a fairy before, not a single one!


    "It seems very unusual there!"


    A living creature shouted, pointing in one direction, where an ancient building had not collapsed.


    The ancient building is very high and large. There are two doors. They are tightly closed. I don''t know how heavy the two doors are. It looks like the Tianmen. It''s amazing.


    On the double doors, there are two goalkeepers carved. They are lifelike and like King Kong. They are not angry.


    Many living creatures put their eyes on the ancient building, and their faces were very strange.


    The buildings here have all collapsed, but that ancient building has not collapsed, which is too strange and puzzling.


    "Baoge...?"


    Ye Feng frowned, and there was a plaque made of unknown materials on the double doors, with words engraved on it.


    He conjectured the meaning of the words on the plaque.


    This is because he successfully communicated with the characters on the monument and understood the meaning of the characters. Otherwise, he could not even guess.


    "The treasure house of the way?"


    "If so, the book of the curse, the covenant, should be in it!"


    A lot of creatures are shining their eyes and taking things from the treasure house. Shouldn''t there be any accidents?


    They were all excited, their hearts pounding, their eyes blazing.

 Chapter 1715

    After the word "Baoge" was said from the leaf tuyere, all the living creatures on the scene were not calm.


    Their eyes were red and they moved quickly towards the old building.


    "All buildings have collapsed, but this treasure Pavilion still stands This treasure Pavilion is not so close. "


    Ye Feng shakes his head and doesn''t panic to approach Baoge.


    If Baoge is so easy to enter, how can it still stand?


    He thought that the treasure pavilion was not only difficult to enter, but also full of great danger.


    As for those who rush to Baoge, he doesn''t stop them.


    How does he stop?


    Those creatures are red eyed and can''t stop them. No one will listen to him.


    The accident happened.


    When those living creatures rush to the front of the treasure Pavilion, the doorkeeper on the double doors of the treasure Pavilion seems to have survived. There is a horrible light beam in four eyes. The living creature rushing to the front is pierced by the horrible light beam on the spot and dies there.


    The cold hairs of the creatures in the rear immediately stand up. They are frightened and back in panic.


    The strong desire always goes to people''s heads. No matter ordinary people or powerful monks, they can''t get rid of it.


    The creatures who pay for their lives are the best examples.


    Shi Yuan moved.


    He added a Buddha''s golden body to himself, and at the same time he pinched the Buddha''s seal to open the gate of the treasure Pavilion and enter it.


    Bang!


    Just as he was approaching, a horrible beam of light also shot at him.


    He blessed the Buddha''s golden body, and also used the Buddha''s supreme method, but it still didn''t work. The Buddha''s supreme method can''t block the horrible light beam at all. His Buddha''s golden body is like a layer of window paper, which is very vulnerable, and the horrible light beam directly penetrated his body.


    Poop poop!


    He spewed blood out of his mouth. The Buddha''s clothes were covered with blood. His body was unsteady, but he finally came back.


    Returning to him, without any hesitation, he quickly took out a white and crystal jade lotus and swallowed it.


    It''s one of the top potions in the West. It''s used to stabilize injuries.


    He was injured too seriously this time. Many parts of his body were pierced. If he didn''t stabilize the injury in time, he might die!


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, the back bones of the creatures are all cool. Isn''t it terrible? Powerful as Shi Yuan, he was beaten into a sieve and almost died. How can they get in?


    Ye Feng''s face was calm. He didn''t move. He stared at the treasure Pavilion and thought about something.


    It is necessary to find a way to enter the treasure Pavilion, not to mention that there may be some amazing things in the treasure Pavilion, but only the curse book, that is, the covenant will be in it, so we need to find a way to enter.


    Once again, problems arise. Silver sea and Hony are also trying to get in.


    "The scene of the battle here is so terrible that there is no reason for Baoge to be as good as before!"


    Although Baoge is the most important place to extinguish Taoism, it will arrange all kinds of things on it.


    However, those fighting here are creatures in the field of Xiandao. Baoge will surely be affected to some extent!


    He stepped forward and kept a safe distance from Baoge. Then he made a big circle around Baoge.


    As he guessed, Baoge was indeed affected, not really intact!


    He saw a big crack in a wall of Baoge.


    "Come here on this side."


    He shouts to Yinhai and others, and beckons Yinhai and others to come here, which may be the breakthrough into Baoge.


    Silver Sea and others came to Ye Feng in a flash, and they also saw those cracks.


    This makes their eyes full of hope.


    "Try to break it!"


    Ye Feng''s body glows, and the emperor of heaven points to him.


    He pointed out, and the emperor of heaven, who was the master of all ages, burst forth, and bombarded the big crack on the wall.


    Silver sea, Hongyi, Xinyan, they also launched their hand, the power of the supreme god broke out, without any reservation.


    Boom boom!


    There was a huge explosion, and their attack played a part, and the cracks got bigger.


    "Come here!"


    This made them overjoyed and called on other creatures to join in the fight.


    At this time, Shi Yuan also recovered. He bloomed the Buddha''s light, joined in and made a move.


    All the living creatures put their hands together. It''s definitely a force of terror. The cracks are getting bigger and bigger.


    Bang!


    Finally, the wall broke and a big hole appeared for people to enter.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Almost at the moment when the wall broke, a large number of creatures rushed into the treasure Pavilion.


    Extinguish the way, this is out of the realm of fairyland exist in the last era of great power!Such a powerful force in the last era, its treasure Pavilion must be full of all kinds of amazing things!


    However, when they rushed in, they were all dumbfounded and stunned on the spot.


    "OK Empty! "


    There are creatures murmuring. There is nothing in the treasure Pavilion!


    "It''s certainly not a good result to destroy the creatures of the path of annihilation. They didn''t move and they didn''t have the strength to do it. However, the pavilion was still the first one! The big hole in the ground is the evidence. This man came in from the ground! "


    Ye Feng''s face is not very good, his teeth are grinding.


    He doesn''t care when he empties the treasure Pavilion. What he cares about is the book of curse, that is, the covenant!


    The Covenant must not be taken away like this!


    It''s going to be taken away Where are they going to find it?


    All creatures are aware of the seriousness of the matter, they quickly spread out and search in the empty treasure house.


    And in this process, the faces of many creatures are increasingly ugly.


    It''s really too clean in this treasure Pavilion. There''s no hair at all. The possibility of the alliance is very low!


    "I''ll go down and have a look."


    Ye Feng jumped into the big pit on the ground and walked along the tunnel.


    The tunnel is very deep and large, so it''s no problem for him to walk upright.


    Lingxue, Longnv, Xinyan and others also followed, jumping down the pit.


    They also think it''s unlikely that the curse book will remain in Baoge. They need to trace back to the source!


    Tunnel is not very long, Ye Feng and others did not walk for a long time, they came out of the tunnel.


    "The clue is broken!"


    Ye Feng bites his teeth.


    They are still in the area where the path of extinction is located. Looking at the past, they are all ruins. They can''t continue to look for it at all!


    "Damn it! If you want to empty the treasure Pavilion, why do you want to take the alliance with you! "


    Ye Feng said hatefully.


    Can''t find the curse book, that is, the covenant, how can they solve the sea monster problem in the endless sea area?!


    This is really too tricky!


    In the tunnel, some other creatures jumped out.


    "Special, where can I find it?!"


    They are all scolding, the source can not be traced back!

 Chapter 1716

    The ruins are in pieces. Ye Feng''s face is very ugly and full of gloom.


    The book of curses, that is, the covenant, if it is really in the path of extinction, it must be in the treasure Pavilion.


    There is no doubt that an unknown creature has infiltrated into the treasure Pavilion and emptied it. The Covenant must be among them and taken away by the unknown creature.


    Sure enough, as he thought, all the creatures in the treasure Pavilion came out.


    "It''s so clean, nothing!"


    Many creatures scolded. They searched all parts of Baoge and found nothing. Baoge had no hair.


    "Search other places. If you can''t, go back..."


    Ye Feng sighed. It''s not too much to find the possibility of a covenant. He can only think of other ways.


    The creatures here have moved to search through the ruins.


    After a long time, all the creatures got together.


    "I can''t find it."


    "No gains..."


    Many creatures shook their heads. They did not find a covenant.


    "Let''s go. There''s no way. We did our best."


    Ye Feng shakes his head, and he searches for it, but he doesn''t get much.


    "It''s a blessing or a curse. It''s not a good thing to help the sea monsters get rid of the curse. Prepare to fight!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining.


    The emotions of many creatures are very lost. Although they had thought that they might return without success before they came in, they still can''t accept it.


    Especially the situation they will face in the future will make them feel sad.


    There are many powerful sea monsters and sea monsters. It''s definitely a tough battle and it''s hard to fight.


    Some of them are more depressed and despairing.


    They are the members of the Jiuyou organization who have infiltrated here and the creatures who have joined the virtual world.


    They are dead, such an end, will never change anything!


    Out of the grave, it will be their death!


    I''m sure that all the great powers outside the Xuji tomb will carry out a detailed investigation on them. They can''t conceal anything, they can''t do it at all!


    "Then let''s die together!"


    Some creatures bite their teeth and decide to pull all the creatures here to go together before they die.


    He rushed out, trying to touch the terrorist power in the tomb.


    At the same time, many other creatures, like him, rushed out.


    They are all Jiuyou organizations and take part in the remaining evils of the "virtual" world creatures. They want to die here with all the creatures!


    However, what they think is too simple. The contract they signed restricts their behavior.


    Boom boom!


    There is a breath of heavenly way falling down. These nine secluded organizations and the creatures who have joined in the "virtual" world are all wiped out in an instant by the heavenly way. Without exception, blood flows all over the place.


    "When you sign the contract, you will be dead. If you don''t sign the contract, you will also be dead!"


    Ye Feng sneered.


    At that time, those Jiuyou organizations didn''t sign a contract with the living creatures who took part in the virtual world. Would they let it go?


    They won''t let it go!


    Those Jiuyou organizations and the living creatures who have joined the virtual world are also going to die!


    They retreated from the tomb of Zhuji, and the great power of canglan palace leader immediately surrounded them.


    "How is it? Have you brought out the book of the curse? "


    Canglan palace master asked eagerly.


    "No."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and tells all the story.


    After listening to what Ye Feng said, the faces of canglan palace palm sect and other great powers were darkened.


    They have also made plans for a possible return without success, but after the real results come out, they are also a little unbearable.


    However, they were very human and soon calmed down.


    Since they didn''t bring out the book of curse, they should be ready to fight against the sea monsters!


    They all left here and went back to prepare.


    Before they left, they checked all the living creatures who entered the tomb.


    Earlier, Sun Yue and other creatures came out of the tomb of Xuji. They knew that there were the remaining evils of Jiuyou organization and the creatures who had joined in the "virtual" world mixed into the tomb of Xuji.


    It''s really necessary to investigate. There are also the remaining evils of Jiuyou organization and the existence of the creatures who have joined in the "virtual" world, but all of them have been screened out, and then all of them have been killed on the spot.


    The endless sea area is very restless, and many sea monsters have repeatedly appeared. However, before the last moment, these sea monsters have not landed on the land.Canglan palace palm sect and other great abilities have been arranged in various ways. The imperial utensils, array and the power that can be used are all used.


    The atmosphere of the war is spreading. It won''t be long before the real war will break out!


    Ye Feng and others all returned to the East wasteland, and Ye Feng immediately entered the cultivation after returning to the East wasteland.


    In turbulent times, strength is the most important, especially when the war is about to break out, he should try his best to improve his own strength.


    Ling Xue and others are also involved in the cultivation. They also want to improve their own strength as much as possible.


    A few days later, a sea monster came out of the endless sea and landed on the land.


    At the same time, there was the angry voice of the sea monster.


    "Give you a chance. If you don''t cherish it, let''s die together!"


    It roars and spreads to the whole world. Its strength is really terrible.


    "We have worked hard and entered the place where the path of extinction is located. But the book of curse, the covenant, has long been out of the path of extinction!"


    Canglan palace leader came out to respond and try to save it.


    But the sea monster did not give any chance to recover.


    "Then let''s die together!"


    This is the only response.


    On this day, the endless sea area really turned over the sky, and a large number of sea monsters came out of the endless sea area.


    Saint level sea monsters, quasi emperor level sea monsters, and great emperor level sea monsters, wave after wave, with the tide, rolling out, a strong sense of killing in the sky, like the sword of death, makes people jump with fear.


    Invisible pressure is hanging over all the creatures in this world.


    War coming!


    "Fight!"


    Canglan Palace''s palm teacher sounded the trumpet and raised the flag. All the creatures in the whole world who were able to fight the first World War came out.


    When Ye Feng finished his cultivation, he also came out. His hair was crystal clear, and the whole body was covered with the light of the emperor. He broke through the kingdom of God and reached the kingdom of God!


    "War!"


    He drank heavily and fought without fear. He joined many other creatures to fight against the sea monsters.

 Chapter 1717

    The inquisitive sea monster also went ashore. It closed off its consciousness and left only the instinct to kill on land.


    What is the ultimate?


    It''s too terrible. After leaving the endless sea area and stepping on the land, the ground is all cracked and there are many horrible pits!


    At the same time, it is full of light, and each ray of light pierces the sky. The order and law of this world are trembling and being pressed.


    The great abilities of canglan palace palm sect didn''t move. That''s not where they can fight.


    In the moment when the sea monsters set foot on the land, they welcomed and killed the past.


    When the Buddha came out, there was boundless Buddha light behind his head, his hands folded, and jingshiliantai was trampled under his feet.


    The vast chanting of Buddha''s voice is around him, and the living spirit of Buddha country is around him.


    He didn''t shoot other sea monsters. He bombarded them directly.


    "It''s not the first life after all, or how can I weaken him?"


    The emperor of Taiwu looked at the figure of Tathagata and was unwilling to take it with him. Although he was the emperor, there was too much difference between him and the sea monster.


    But Tathagata can fight with the sea monsters!


    This made him not accept, because the Tathagata was not the power of one life, but lived for several generations.


    If he has the power of one life with him, he doesn''t think he will be weak for example!


    "Tathagata is not simple. Even if he has only one life''s power, he will be better than us. After all, he can live for several generations, which is really amazing!"


    The head of the Yao clan shook and sighed.


    After several lives, how can it be simple? Tathagata is frightening.


    Boom boom!


    Fighting broke out on their side. All the sea monsters at the level of emperor were stopped by them.


    This is a real world war of horror. The heaven and earth collapse, and the blood rain continues to fall. The wave of battle spreads all over the world!


    Ye Feng started to fight. He held a royal halberd, which was extremely powerful. A halberd swept out, killing a large number of sea monsters.


    He has reached the divine Kingdom, and his strength is stronger. In the face of quasi emperor level war power, he can shake hard.


    The sea monsters in the endless sea have no consciousness at all, only the instinct of killing. There is no way to resolve this war, only to fight to the end!


    The end of the battle will depend on whether those semi research level ancient ancestors and Tathagata can solve the research sea monster.


    If they can solve it, they will win. If they can''t solve it, the sea monsters will win!


    "Kill!"


    All over the world, there are shouts of killing. They are fighting desperately. This is a situation where the enemy dies and we live. There is no other way.


    Blood flow Wanli, these sea monsters do not know why the race, although unconscious existence, but also terrible extremely, compared with the same level of the world''s creatures, to be more powerful!


    No one knows how many monsters come out of the endless sea.


    However, in only one or two days, the sea monsters in the endless sea area occupy the whole world, and they are everywhere.


    Ye Feng''s body is shining. The imperial halberd in his hand is dyed red, but there are countless sea monsters attacking him. What''s really true is that he can''t kill all the soft hands!


    Even if it is, there is no way but to fight all the time.


    The battle will never be over if the top force is not decisive.


    Boom boom!


    Nine days later, hundreds of millions of rays of light burst out. The battle power of semi ancient ancestors and Tathagata were also studied, and the battle situation was moved to nine days together.


    If the battle is still under way, the impact and damage caused by it is absolutely unimaginable.


    Roar!


    The sea monsters roared to the sky, and the whole world was shaken slightly. It was really too terrible. It was unimaginable to step into the sea monsters.


    Black and white light and haze are blooming. They are inexplicable and irresistible. Many half of the ancient ancestors'' fighting power has been shaken, and a lot of blood has been sprayed out of their mouths.


    That''s the power of research!


    "Well, bamihong!"


    The Tathagata drank lightly, and the Buddha''s light rose from the ground. His hands were sealed, and he cooperated with the six word Buddhist mantra to resist the attack of the sea monsters.


    I have to say, he is really strong.


    Without him, it would be impossible to stop the bombardment of the sea monsters and be suppressed in an instant.


    He definitely stepped into the research pole, and the fluctuation between his hands was the same as that of the research pole sea monster.


    However, the inquisitive sea monster is stronger than the Tathagata. It shows signs of suppressing the Tathagata.


    Bang!


    The inquisitive sea monster has a long tail sweeping, just like a sky knife splitting in the air. The Buddha''s vision bursts out. The Buddha''s life belief adds to the body, and builds layers of golden bodies for him. The golden sky shines!


    But even so, Tathagata can''t.


    Yuji sea monster''s long tail is terrifying and unstoppable. Tathagata''s layers of gold bodies are broken, and he falls from Jingshi lotus platform."Damn it, those real ancient creatures that are stronger than Tathagata are really cold-blooded and selfish. They haven''t appeared yet!"


    Ye Feng saw what happened nine days ago. He was gnashing his teeth and full of anger.


    In this world, there are more powerful creatures than Tathagata. They are real extreme creatures. However, these extreme creatures have never been selfish. They are left to die miserably.


    Roar!


    The roar of the inquisitive sea monster is even louder. Although it has no consciousness, its instinct is still there. It realizes that Tathagata is the key, and its attack on Tathagata has not stopped for a moment.


    "Hateful!"


    "Kill!"


    Half inquisitive ancient ancestor level creatures roared, all of them broke out with the strongest power. They wanted to stop inquisitive sea monsters for a short time, so that Tathagata would have a moment to breathe and recover.


    However, they are only semi investigative. Even if the most powerful force comes out, they can''t shake the sea monsters.


    Bang bang bang!


    All of them were shaken and flew out. They were badly hurt and blood flowed out of their mouths.


    The inquisitive sea monster opens its mouth and has the power of inquisitive. It is necessary to devour all these semi inquisitive ancient ancestors.


    "No!"


    The Tathagata drank heavily and sealed his hands. A light flew out of his chest.


    He clapped the light, and there was a terrorist force surging out to stop the sea monsters.


    "That is Buddha heart! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he recognized what was the light flying out of the Tathagata''s chest. It was the Buddha''s heart of the fat man''s first Amitabha!


    After the Buddha''s heart was sacrificed, the Tathagata became more and more powerful.


    At the same time, in the direction of the West earth, there are many ray Xia flying over and pouring into the Tathagata''s body.


    It is the purest power of faith, and the power of Tathagata has become more terrifying.


    "Kill!"


    Tathagata, the auspicious breath of washing the soul is no longer there, but there is boundless killing intention. It seems that he has turned into killing emperor!

 Chapter 1718

    Nine days on, the scene of terror continues, as if the end of the world is coming.


    The Buddha''s heart, which Buddha offered to Amitabha, was in fierce battle with the sea monster.


    At this time, there was a terrible breath in the northern desert, which suddenly burst out and rushed to the sky.


    "It''s time to recover!"


    Cold laughter, the master of that terrible breath, he pointed across the sky, and hundreds of thousands of people were killed in the northern desert.


    and the life essence of hundreds of thousands of creatures converged into light and flew into his body.


    is accompanied by hundreds of thousands of lives with the essence of life flying into the atmosphere, this terrible atmosphere of the master, his breath has become more terrible.


    "Lord of the night No, Lord of the night! "


    Ye Feng''s face is heavy. His eyes are shining through hundreds of millions of miles. He sees the master of the horrible breath and recognizes who the master of the horrible breath is.


    The master of that horrible atmosphere is the king of thousands of nights in the prison world and the king of thousands of nights now!


    After the emperor appeared, he didn''t stop at all. He continued to kill and devour the origin of life, so as to enhance his own strength.


    All the creatures he killed, regardless of whether they were the creatures of the world or the monsters of the endless sea, were killed.


    If the sea monster in the endless sea area has self-consciousness, he definitely will not do so.


    But the sea monsters in the endless sea area have no self-consciousness at all. They have no worries at all. They have also killed.


    "It''s a very inquisitive creature again!"


    The faces of canglan palace palm sect and other great powers changed in an instant.


    There is no doubt about the power of the emperor in the field of research!


    This makes their mood extremely bad.


    It''s enough to be a sea monster. Now suddenly, a thousand night emperor is killed. How to resist this? I can''t resist it!


    On the other side, Tathagata''s heart sank.


    All his strength has burst out, but only a little bit more than the sea monsters. It will take a long time to kill them completely.


    Now, the emperor suddenly burst out.


    If the emperor of Qianye joins hands with the sea monster, there is no doubt that he is not an opponent!


    The situation suddenly became critical.


    The last glimmer of victory, at this moment, is all gone.


    "No, I can''t go on like this!"


    Ye Feng bites his teeth.


    He opened his mind, contacted the Taoist Hongmeng and said, "go to a place with me!"


    The Taoist Hongmeng is far away from him, but he has reached the divine Kingdom, and his soul power has directly stepped into the quasi emperor level. He easily contacted the Taoist Hongmeng.


    "Where to?"


    Hongmeng Taoist replied, and then his figure came to Yefeng in a flash.


    As an advanced force in the field of emperor, his strength is also too strong to be speculated.


    "Chengxianlu!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, and he decided to fight on Chengxian road.


    "Chengxian road?"


    Taoist Hongmeng is confused. He doesn''t know what the immortal road Ye Feng said.


    "It''s too late to explain. Let''s go."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and guides the Taoist of Hongmeng to Zhongzhou, which is a place of ancient research with great power.


    The strength of the Taoist Hongmeng is tremendous, but in a flash, he took Ye Feng to the place where the ancient scholar was able to sit.


    Ye Feng takes out the road map of oneness, and then he opens the channel to Chengxian road!


    At the beginning of the scene on Chengxian Road, one after another ancient research giant body sat there.


    "This...!"


    When Taoist Hongmeng saw this scene, he was frightened and jumped up.


    He recognized the identity and origin of many ancient research powers, which were the invincible existence in the age where they were!


    "Let''s try and see if we can control these ancient research powers to fight with corpses!"


    Ye Feng said, biting his teeth.


    As early as he saw the ancient research on the great power of the corpses, he had this intention in mind.


    Although these are only a layer of skin shed by the great power of ancient research, they belong to the body of the great power of ancient research, especially the great power of ancient research, all of them are horrible to the extreme!


    If we can control and fight, we can definitely break out unimaginable power!


    "Good!"


    Taoist Hongmeng suppressed the shock in his heart and immediately began to try.


    Ye Feng is also in action. He also wants to control a corpse skin with great ancient research ability to fight!


    Although with the strength he has now, it is a very rare thing for him to control a corpse skin battle with great research ability in ancient times.But he still wants to try!


    His eyes were shining, and he did not try it rashly. The ancient research on the great corpse skin he tried had something to do with him.


    For example, he went straight to Sanqing emperor''s corpse skin and tried it.


    He has the skill of Sanqing, which may be used to communicate with corpse skin in battle.


    Sure enough, his guess is right.


    He really relied on Sanqing technique to communicate with the corpse skin of Sanqing emperor.


    Shua, without hesitation, he jumped directly to the rear of the corpse skin of emperor Sanqing, and then, from the rear of the corpse skin of emperor Sanqing, he entered the corpse skin of emperor Sanqing!


    His eyes are bright and his power is running. The corpse skin of emperor Sanqing is controlled by him!


    "Very good!"


    Ye Feng, with a smile on his lips, manipulated the corpse skin of emperor Sanqing. He could definitely fight against the sea monsters and the emperor Qianye!


    At the same time, Taoist Hongmeng also successfully entered into a corpse skin with great ancient research ability, and successfully manipulated the corpse skin with great ancient research ability.


    "Go!"


    The Taoist of Hongmeng said in a cold voice, "kill all the sea monsters and the emperor!"


    "Necessary!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes braved cold airway.


    That thousand night emperor is really hateful. How long has it been since he came out? How many creatures have he killed!


    This king of thousands of nights should be killed!


    Each of them controlled the corpse skin of ancient research power, retreated from Chengxian road and rushed to the battlefield there.


    "Hey, if I can swallow you up, not only can my strength be restored, but I can also take it to a higher level!"


    The emperor looked at the Tathagata with a smile and a look of death.


    He joined hands with the sea monster, and this Tathagata could not be an opponent!


    "Taoist friends, there are" virtual "creatures out there who are covetous. Taoist friends should be consistent with the outside world, not with their own people!"


    Tathagata said to the emperor.

 Chapter 1719

    "Covetous? About me? "


    The emperor sneered and said, "can''t I cooperate with them? Kill you, and I''ll open that gap. "


    When he rushed out of the Tianzu, although he was seriously injured and was healing all the time, he knew something about the situation outside.


    Several times ago, Jiuyou organization, the creatures who joined in the "virtual" world, the creatures in the yellow spring world, and the real "virtual" world were in trouble in this world. He thought about fishing in troubled waters, but he was too hurt to touch any fish. So he didn''t come out several times.


    But this time different, he strength restored many, will not have any question again!


    "So there''s nothing to say."


    Tathagata shakes his head and no longer talks.


    He is full of hundreds of millions of Buddha''s light, which comes from Amitabha Buddha''s Buddha''s heart. With one enemy and two enemies, he studies the sea monsters and the emperor of thousand nights.


    In terms of pure strength, he is better than any one of the sea monsters and the emperor of Qianye. However, when the sea monsters and the emperor of Qianye are united, he is very difficult to resist.


    Poof!


    He had blood spurting out and dyed the Buddha''s clothes red, but he did not retreat and still resisted.


    In the west direction, fat man saw this scene.


    "So you, then why to the first life of my hand?"


    He murmured to himself, did not expect that Tathagata should have such righteousness, knowing that he was not an opponent, he was still struggling to block!


    This made him unable to figure out how to connect the Tathagata who gave his first Amitabha to him.


    Boom boom!


    The big explosion of the void, the terrible light falling down from the sky, and the blood rain falling down. That''s the blood of Tathagata. The more he hurt, the more he hurt!


    "Is old innocence going to wipe us out?"


    "Ah ah, how reconciled, why do we suffer so much?!"


    Nine days later, the creatures of this world are shouting. Their life is really miserable. There are not only "virtual" creatures out there, but also sea monsters and thousands of night emperors!


    In addition, they are praying that Tathagata can block the sea monsters and the emperor of Qianye and win the final victory.


    Because they are very clear, once the Tathagata fails, they will lose hope completely, and they will not survive!


    The battle force of the semi investigative ancient ancestors is roaring. They burn their own source of life, burst out a powerful force, and carry out the bombardment.


    But still not.


    They just can''t add to the fight!


    "Don''t worry about me any more. You can help other people. I''m the only one here!"


    The Tathagata opened his mouth to those semi ancient ancestors.


    When he spoke, he coughed a lot of blood. The Buddha''s clothes were dyed red completely. His figure was very sad and lonely.


    But he didn''t give up either.


    His back has risen again, and the originally bleak Buddhist light has become dazzling and blazing again. His body has soared, and he has put out one great Buddhist spirit after another to bombard forward.


    "It''s a sin, a sin I need to repay!"


    He looked at the other side of the western land and said such a sentence inexplicably.


    Then, he clapped out the Buddha''s heart and sent it to the West.


    In the west, the fat man looked at this scene.


    The Buddha''s heart, with the Buddha''s light, pierces through the void and directly rushes into the fat man''s body.


    "Amitabha."


    When the Buddha''s name rang, the fat man changed. His whole body seemed to be ignited. The golden light was even stronger than the sun!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    His momentum is surging, the emperor, the God, quasi emperor, Emperor!


    Just in an instant, he reached the state of the great emperor, and the soaring momentum also weakened and no longer soared.


    Buddha''s heart returns to its original position. It can be said that the fat man is now complete!


    He opened his eyes, as if there were all things in his eyes, extraordinary and inexplicable!


    "More than that, you can improve!"


    The fat man opened his mouth and offered 18 relics of his previous life. His breath rose again!


    It didn''t take long for him to break through the great emperor and enter the realm of semi research.


    "Lack of time, can''t step into the research pole!"


    Fat people gnash their teeth and are unwilling, but they are helpless.


    He wants to step into the research pole and fight against the sea monster and the emperor of Qianye, but he can''t. He needs time to integrate before he can really step into the research pole!


    "At that time, it was my fault and evil thoughts. Today, I want to correct this mistake and save it!"


    The Tathagata''s voice drifted to the fat man''s ear.


    He has always regretted that this is also his heart knot. Over the past few generations, he has been unable to really let go of this knot. Otherwise, he could have achieved immortality through Chengxian road!Finish saying all these, his Mou light changed firm rise, he plans to save with the dead!


    Boom boom!


    He looked at death as if he had come back. He really didn''t want to die. The origin of life was burning. He bombarded the sea monsters and the emperor of Qianye. He wanted to kill the sea monsters and the emperor of Qianye together.


    The Buddha''s light blocks everything. The Buddha Kingdom seems to come to this world. It''s so terrible!


    But even so, he can''t.


    The joint efforts of the sea monsters and the emperor of Qianye have already reached an unpredictable level of terror, which can not be stopped by the Tathagata alone.


    "Burning the source of life? What a waste! It''s better to give me all the sources of your life! "


    Thousands of nights emperor sneer, research pole rule burst out, he attack more fierce!


    On the other hand, the power of the sea monsters is becoming more and more terrifying. The waves are breaking through the sky!


    Poop poop!


    The Tathagata vomited blood, but he couldn''t resist it and fell from the air.


    Facing the existence of two research poles, he alone Really not!


    "Come here!"


    The emperor smiled grimly, extended his big hand, and became bigger in the wind. The terrible law of order filled his big hand. He grabbed the Tathagata that was falling into his hand!


    "Let me recover completely!"


    He laughs, wants to send the Tathagata into his mouth, swallows the Tathagata thoroughly.


    And just then, a cold drink started.


    "Recovery? Dream! "


    Here comes the leaf wind!


    He manipulated the corpse skin of emperor Sanqing and walked through the air. He immediately hit the emperor Qianye with a fist.


    "I feel like chop you, chop you, bake you, it''s very delicious, it should be crunchy!"


    The Taoist Hongmeng also arrived. He also manipulated a corpse skin with great ability in ancient times and launched a fierce attack on the sea monsters!


    The war was completely ignited in an instant!


    Ye Feng, Taoist Hongmeng, they joined the class of Tathagata and fought with the sea monsters and the emperor of Qianye!


    "You They''re all going to die! "


    Ye Feng sneers.

 Chapter 1720

    When Ye Feng and Taoist Hongmeng arrived, the situation changed again.


    No one thought, no one guessed!


    "That is Emperor Sanqing?! "


    Canglan palace Zhang Jiao was shocked. What did he see? Sanqing emperor reappears the world?!


    This is very strange!


    Mingming is the body of the great emperor of the three Qing Dynasty, but the voice of Ye Feng comes from it?


    "Another That was the stone emperor of an era that was invincible! He''s not dead either! "


    Shocked by the top powers, I recognized the origin of the ancient great power corpse controlled by Taoist Hongmeng!


    Emperor Shi, that''s the most outstanding person who hasn''t known how many thousands of years ago, but there are still various legends of emperor Shi circulating so far!


    All these are because the stone emperor is too terrible, for the real invincible existence, all his deeds are too amazing!


    However, like the situation of the great emperor of the three Qing Dynasty, the voice of the stone emperor is not the same as the voice of the stone emperor, but the voice of someone they have seen and know well!


    "Taoist Hongmeng, I remember. This is the voice of Taoist Hongmeng!"


    One of Zhongzhou''s top big can looks strange.


    He once fought side by side with Taoist Hongmeng. He was very impressed by Taoist Hongmeng!


    He is sure that this is really the voice of Taoist Hongmeng!


    "What''s up?!"


    Many of the top powers are confused. I don''t understand why the research pole is like this.


    "Ye Feng is really bold!"


    Xin Yan said with fear and courage.


    She and Ye Feng have been to Chengxian road together. It is clear that this time is not the real Sanqing emperor and Shidi, but only the corpse skin of Sanqing emperor and Shidi!


    It made her sweat!


    Ye Feng even dared to move the corpse skin, which was so powerful in ancient times. It''s really frightening!


    What if there is an accident in the skin of those ancient research giants?!


    Roar!


    The inquisitive sea monster has no consciousness, only knows how to kill. It doesn''t matter how weird the people are, it only kills!


    However, the emperor of Qianye is different. His eyes are as bright as a lamp, scanning Ye Feng, who is the enemy of him. Soon, he has a thorough insight into the truth!


    "It''s just a piece of leather. Dare to use it to make a mischief and find death!"


    He snorted coldly and looked scornful. It''s just a corpse skin. How powerful can it be? He didn''t care.


    However, in the next battle, he deeply regretted his carelessness and contempt!


    The corpse skin in his eyes is not the ordinary corpse skin at all. The owner of the corpse skin before his death, I don''t know how terrible and powerful it should be. It''s just a corpse skin, so he can''t lift his head and is in absolute downwind!


    "Emperor Sanqing Three Qing emperors! "


    He murmured, and then the pupil rapidly enlarged, he finally thought of the emperor of the three Qing Dynasty for whom!


    In an instant, he understood why he had such a horrible and frightening power just with a corpse skin!


    Emperor Sanqing, that is the supreme power to create invincible skills!


    Even if his strength is back to the peak, it is absolutely inferior to the emperor of Sanqing, and even he is not qualified to lift shoes for the emperor of Sanqing!


    There was fear in his heart. Although it was only a corpse skin of emperor Sanqing, he felt that he was not an opponent. If he fought like this, he would probably die here!


    "Fight again later!"


    Without any hesitation, he flew away quickly and wanted to stay away.


    "I can''t go!"


    Ye fengleng hums, controls the corpse skin of emperor Sanqing, and goes to the town of emperor Qianye.


    Thousand night monarch, this can''t be let go. If you really let thousand night monarch escape, there is no doubt that the future thousand night monarch will definitely become a disaster!


    "Sanqingshu!"


    His eyes are shining and all the forces in his body are surging out. He manipulates the corpse skin of emperor Sanqing and exerts Sanqing skill.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The light of the ten thousand Zhang burst out from the corpse skin of the great emperor of the three Qing Dynasty!


    But in a flash, all over the sky are the Dharma bodies of the great emperor of the three Qing Dynasty. There are thousands and thousands of them. They are dense and countless!


    "Invincible skill!"


    All the creatures in this world are boiling. Goodbye to the Sanqing emperor and the invincible Sanqing skill possessed by the Sanqing emperor. How can they not be boiling?!


    They are saved. Who can be the enemy of such a Sanqing emperor?


    On the other hand, the stone emperor controlled by the Taoist Hongmeng also showed terrible power. The sea monster was hit and wounded repeatedly. There was no intact area on his body, and the blood flowed all over the place. It was almost integrated into the blood river!


    If the development goes on like this, the sea monster will be killed sooner or later!


    "We are saved!"


    "The stone emperor is mighty!"


    The creatures on this side of the world become more boiling. They really see the dawn. Emperor Sanqing and Emperor Shidi can''t resist them!They don''t know the truth, but they think it''s the real action of Sanqing emperor and Shidi!


    "Damn it!"


    Thousands of nights emperor scolded, he was stopped, countless three Qing emperor launched Qi Bang to him, which made him very uncomfortable, there were several times almost died!


    What is the ultimate?


    That''s when we really step into the peak of humanity. We can''t move forward. We are powerful enough to destroy the heaven and the earth!


    The emperor of Qianye has reached the realm of inquisition, but he was seriously injured and fell from it. But after all, he once stood in inquisition. He was very strong and not so easy to kill. After several times of body explosion, he was born again quickly!


    "No matter who is in it, I will kill you in the future!"


    Thousands of nights emperor roared, the real anger, he launched taboo means, turned into a blood light, flying to the sky!


    He has devoured the blood of many special races, and his own blood has reached an unimaginable level, and it is with this blood that he has reached an unimaginable level that he has stepped into the extreme!


    Now, his unthinkable blood saved his life. There was an inexplicable and weird supreme order law burst out, which opened up the barriers of Sanqing emperor''s various legal bodies and let him escape.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were fierce and he wanted to stop, but he did not succeed. He was run away by Emperor Qianye successfully.


    "This is a source of disaster..."


    Ye Feng rebukes, but there is nothing to do. The emperor of the thousand nights is no longer visible.


    Boom boom!


    On the other side, the battle of Taoist Hongmeng is coming to an end. It''s not far from being killed by the sea monsters!


    But the sea monster did not want to escape from the beginning to the end. It had no more life, and it was useless to escape. It would eventually die!


    When Ye Feng came, he manipulated the Sanqing emperor, joined hands with the stone emperor controlled by the Taoist Hongmeng, and killed the sea monsters. The blood was like rain, falling from nine days.


    Inquisitive sea monsters were beheaded, and Emperor Qianye escaped seriously. This battle is about to be kicked off.

 Chapter 1721

    Ye Feng and Taoist Hongmeng did not hesitate. They controlled the corpse skins of emperor Sanqing and Emperor Shidi respectively to purge the sea monsters above the level of emperor in the endless sea area!


    Soon, in a short time, all the sea monsters above the level of emperor in the endless sea area will be wiped out!


    The corpse skin of emperor Sanqing and Emperor Shi has terrible power. In the endless sea area, the sea monsters above the level of emperor are as vulnerable as the local chicken and tile dog in front of them!


    Roar!


    Sea monsters roar constantly. Although they have no consciousness and only instinct, they also know that fighting on is only a dead end.


    Then, without hesitation, they all quickly withdraw to the endless sea.


    This war finally ended!


    The cheers broke out in the whole world. They are equivalent to living from the situation of death. How can they not be happy and excited?


    They are so happy and excited!


    "Go, let''s send back the corpse skins of Sanqing and Shidi!"


    Ye Feng said to the Taoist Hongmeng.


    He wanted to hide the body skin of emperor Sanqing, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    The corpse skin of emperor Sanqing is too horrible. There is nothing to collect!


    The same is true for Taoist Hongmeng. Ye Feng wants to send the corpse skin of Sanqing and Shidi back to Chengxian road.


    And at this time, there are terrible energy fluctuations diffuse, a beam of light rose up, straight through the sky!


    A living creature came out of the light. It''s terrible. It''s like the world''s only one!


    He was wearing a purple dragon gold crown and an ancient and gorgeous Royal robe. He was suspected to be a middle-aged man with long silver hair. He could not see the real face clearly.


    However, his two eyes can be seen, but the scene in his eyes is too terrible, with the sun, the moon and the stars breaking open and destroying.


    "Look at the golden crown and the gorgeous robe. He seems to be an ancient emperor of Zhongzhou!"


    "The ancient emperor of Lilong, he is the ancient emperor of Lilong in ancient times!"


    There was a shout from Zhongzhou people, who recognized the identity of the suspected middle-aged people.


    Although the middle-aged people are invisible and shrouded in chaos and mist, they still recognize the identity of the middle-aged people from the details of the golden crown and the Royal robe!


    That''s the golden crown and robe belonging to the ancient emperor of Lilong. There is no difference in the world!


    Ye Feng''s face is solemn. The ancient emperor li long is very powerful. In the realm of Xuji, he is even stronger than the sea monster and the emperor of Qianye!


    Such existence, he speculates that it should be the fat people who have been shut down and slowed down their life expectancy!


    His heart and hair are heavy, so the extreme figures who cherish life come out of the dead pass, and end the process of slowing down their life span, there must be something important in the body, otherwise, the extreme figures who cherish life can not come out of the dead pass.


    "This is the corpse skin on Chengxian road. Have you ever been to Chengxian road?"


    The middle-aged, that is, the ancient emperor of Li long, said slowly.


    In this way, he indirectly confirmed that he had been to Chengxian Road, which made Ye Feng confirm that he was the most important person who had been locked up and cherished his life.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng didn''t conceal, and couldn''t conceal.


    "Take me to Chengxian road!"


    Li Long''s eyes brightened.


    The reason why he appeared and ended the death pass is because he sensed the corpse skin of Sanqing emperor and Shidi!


    At that time, there was a real problem in Chengxian road. Even people like him couldn''t feel where he was. He couldn''t make the last effort to enter Chengxian road!


    Therefore, after he sensed the appearance of the corpse skin of Sanqing emperor and Shidi, he came here as soon as possible.


    The last time he left Chengxian Road, Sanqing emperor and Shidi corpse skin were still on Chengxian road. Now, Sanqing emperor and Shidi corpse skin appear here, which shows that Sanqing emperor and Shidi corpse skin were brought out in the world!


    Because the last time he left chengxianlu, it was just before that time!


    "No!"


    The leaves were cold and refused to leave.


    He was not because of his bad attitude towards him, but because he didn''t like people like him.


    The creatures in this world suffer a lot, but people like Li longguhuang don''t care about it at all. Although people like Li Longgu live for themselves, he can understand it.


    However, understanding comes from understanding. He is still dissatisfied with people like the old emperor of Lilong. He doesn''t want to take people like the old emperor of Lilong to chengxianlu.


    Hearing Ye Feng, the ancient emperor of Li long refused to let him go, which made his eyes suddenly cold.


    "If I had to ask you to take me?"


    He snorted coldly. In his eyes, the sun, the moon and the stars broke apart, and the signs of destruction became more abundant.


    "Who do you think you are? I''ll say it again. If you don''t bring it, you don''t! "Ye Feng is fearless and returns to Tao directly.


    "If you don''t eat toast, do you have to eat a fine wine?"


    Li long, the ancient emperor, drank coldly. The whole body had a very cold breath outside. His face was full of anger.


    "I have no reason, and I don''t want to take such a selfish person as you to Chengxian road. If you want to go to Chengxian Road, go to it yourself!"


    Ye Feng sneers.


    "All right."


    The cold air released from the whole body of the ancient emperor of Lilong was even more full. He didn''t say anything more. He put his big hand into the air, and a long sword flew into his hand through the void from afar.


    Shua!


    He swept with his sword, and hundreds of millions of sword lights burst out, as if to cut through the sky, bombarding Ye Feng and Hongmeng Taoist.


    Ye Feng and Hongmeng Taoist, without any hesitation, respectively controlled the Sanqing emperor and the Shidi to fight against each other.


    It has to be said that the ancient emperor of Lilong is really terrible. His every move has the potential of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, which is extremely horrible.


    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers are collapsing rapidly. The sword light reflects the whole world. There are many creatures. Even if they are very far away, they can''t help falling on their knees. It''s really scary!


    "Hateful, I didn''t say to fight against the sea monster and the emperor of the thousand nights before, but now I do this to Ye Feng and Taoist Hongmeng. It''s really annoying!"


    "What ancient emperor, only care about himself, not deserve to be emperor!"


    Many creatures are swearing. The ancient emperor of Lilong is too much!


    At the same time, they also know the origin of Sanqing emperor and Shidi. They know that Sanqing emperor and Shidi are only corpse skin, and that Ye Feng and Hongmeng Taoist are controlling the battle!


    "Lead or not!"


    The ancient emperor of Lilong drinks cold and looks relaxed.


    What about the corpse skin of Sanqing emperor and Shidi? He is fearless. He can never be his opponent!


    "No one can force me to do anything, neither can you! Let me take you to Chengxian road and die this heart! "


    Leaf wind said coldly.

 Chapter 1722

    Such a direct refusal, the face of Emperor Li Longgu, cold to the extreme, like an iceberg explosion, the surrounding temperature plummeted.


    Clang!


    The inscription of sword shakes the sky, and the void collapses. Emperor Li Long cuts it directly without any trace of drag.


    There''s nothing to say. He has great power over his own strength. If he doesn''t take him, he will take him!


    Ye Feng and the Taoist Hongmeng fight together. The corpse skin of the Sanqing emperor and the stone emperor, who are as tall as the Chongxiao mountain, burst out with terrifying energy fluctuations to resist the sword of the ancient emperor li long.


    Bang bang bang!


    The corpse and skin of Sanqing and Shidi were shocked. They stepped back several steps and trampled on some mountain peaks directly.


    The ancient emperor of Lilong is so terrible that his sword means invincible. The corpse skin of emperor Sanqing and Emperor Shi was cut out with a sword mark!


    Ye Feng and Hong Meng have heavy human hair, which is only a corpse skin of emperor Sanqing and Emperor Shi. Compared with the real top research pole, the gap is very big!


    They used all kinds of methods, but they could not. They were oppressed by the ancient emperor of Lilong.


    "It''s just two skins. Do you really think you can compete with me?"


    The ancient emperor of Li Long sneered, and the emperor''s robe floated, very calm.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    He cut three more swords, with the power of opening up the sky. The light of the sword reflected the whole world, which was terrible to the extreme.


    Ye Feng and Taoist Hongmeng fought against it, but they couldn''t resist it at all. The corpse skin of emperor Sanqing and Emperor Shidi was trembling and was about to be split!


    "With or without!"


    The ancient emperor of Lilong drank coldly and stepped forward.


    "No!"


    Ye Feng''s words are full of firmness. Even though he knows that he is invincible, there is no compromise!


    At the same time, he quickly sent a message to the Taoist Hongmeng, saying, "go to my sister''s side!"


    He urged the corpse skin of emperor Sanqing to move quickly to xiangdonghuang, his elder sister''s peerless beauty.


    The Taoist Hongmeng didn''t hesitate to control the corpse skin of the stone emperor and hurried.


    "Still speaking? In front of me, is communication useful? "


    Li longguhuang sneers. His strength is too strong. The voice of Ye Feng doesn''t play any role at all. He clearly hears it.


    But he didn''t panic at all.


    He doesn''t believe that there are people in the world who can compete with him.


    "Is it useful to go to your sister? Funny. "


    He contemptuously smiled and followed Ye Feng and Hongmeng Taoist in the rear.


    In his eyes, Ye Feng and Hongmeng Taoist belong to two mice, while he belongs to the cat. Now he is playing the game of cat and mouse.


    Ye Feng and the Taoist Hongmeng controlled the corpse skin of the Sanqing emperor and the stone emperor. Their strength was absolutely above the research level. In a flash, they came to the East wasteland, the mountain next to the luoyunzong, where the most beautiful people were.


    "Interesting, I can''t see through here!"


    The two eyes of the ancient emperor of Li long are like a magic lamp. The golden awn blooms and scans the mountain.


    However, he did not succeed. He was surprised here. There was inexplicable force that prevented his scanning.


    But he still doesn''t care.


    Who are his opponents besides those old guys like him?


    No one else.


    Shua!


    The immortal mist surged, and the order and law flowed, and the figure of the peerless beauty slowly appeared.


    She is still as beautiful as that. She is not touched with any dust. It''s clear that she''s near, but she''s as ethereal as nine immortals. She can fly away at any time.


    However, on her clean and flawless forehead, there is a very clear black line. It seems very strange, and it destroys the ethereal temperament of the peerless beauty.


    "Sister..."


    Ye Feng saw the black line on the forehead of the peerless beauty. He regretted it, and it was very regretful!


    He was heartache, very painful. He just wanted to solve his problems and ignored the problem of peerless beauty.


    The obvious black line on the forehead of peerless beauty proves that the problem of peerless beauty has become more serious!


    He can''t help peerless beauty not to say, but also bring trouble for peerless beauty, which makes him unable to forgive himself!


    "Go!"


    He didn''t hesitate to pull the Taoist Hongmeng away from here.


    "Where to go?"


    The peerless beauty chuckled and stopped Yefeng and Hongmeng Taoist.


    "Don''t blame yourself. I''m your elder sister. If you can''t solve the problem, you should come to find her. If you can''t resist to find your elder sister and there is a problem, then she will be sad!"


    Peerless beauty looks at Ye Feng, eyes full of doting.


    Ye Feng is really like the "he" in her heart. The "he" in those days was to face the invincible enemies alone so as not to let her get hurt. So far, she and "he" are invisible, even life and death are uncertain.


    "Sister..."Ye Feng''s heart was touched, and his eyes became moist. In front of the peerless beauty, he was really like a little brother, which filled her heart.


    "Interesting Interesting, in your body, I feel a familiar breath, you have been to Chengxian Road, and go far! "


    Li longguhuang squints at the peerless beauty of humanity.


    He really felt a familiar breath in the peerless beauty, which he could not think where he had felt.


    However, he thought about it carefully and finally remembered it.


    That is The breath on Chengxian road!


    "Chengxian road......"


    The face of the peerless beauty showed a look of recollection, and her eyes were dazed.


    At last, her eyes were a little chilly, and the black line on her forehead was thickened.


    "There is no way to become immortal, just to destroy immortal!"


    Her voice was cold and piercing, killing thousands of miles, as if she had just rushed out of Jiuyou Prefecture.


    "Sister!"


    Ye Feng is shocked. He has never seen the state of peerless beauty. It''s really frightening!


    "Senior!"


    The Taoist Hongmeng was also frightened. The cold murderous air made his heart tremble.


    Hearing the voice of Ye Feng and the Taoist Hongmeng, the peerless beauty was stunned.


    Then, the murderous intention of her body began to dissipate rapidly. At the same time, the black line on her pure white and flawless forehead was also restored.


    "It''s getting more and more difficult to control..."


    She sighed that she had just been infected by the negative breath and had no control over it.


    "Miexian Road, what do you say?"


    Li longguhuang doesn''t care about other things, only about the "immortal road" that the peerless beauty said!


    "What does it have to do with you."


    Although the peerless beauty is calm, the black line on her forehead is still showing signs of blackening and thickening, but she forced it down.


    It can be seen that the three words "chengxianlu" have a great impact on her!


    "I can''t see through you, but I also feel that you have a big problem. It''s beyond my expectation that there are people like you in the world. However, if you want to stop me, it''s a lot less!"


    Li Longgu said with a sneer.

 Chapter 1723

    The breath is strange and can''t see through at all, but Emperor Li Longgu doesn''t care about the peerless beauty.


    Nothing to care about, he is full of confidence in himself, and there are only a few old guys like him who can compete with him.


    Especially other also felt that the peerless beauty itself had a big problem!


    This makes him even more indifferent!


    As for the possibility that a peerless beauty may be a fairy, he didn''t even think about it.


    Immortal How could it appear in this world?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Although there is a fairy smell emanating from the peerless beauty, he didn''t think about the way that peerless beauty is a fairy.


    He thought that the peerless beauty had been to Chengxian Road, and was still walking far away on Chengxian Road, so she would be infected with this kind of seemingly nonexistent fairy road atmosphere.


    "Elder sister, you don''t need to fight any more. I''ll solve my own problems!"


    Ye Feng bites his teeth.


    The situation of peerless beauty is too serious at this time. If we deal with the ancient emperor li long again, the problem of peerless beauty will certainly become more serious!


    "Yes, sir, don''t do it again!"


    Said the Taoist Hongmeng.


    "How can I watch others bully my brother?"


    The peerless beauty chuckled and shook her head.


    Her problem is quite serious, but she still has the means. Emperor Li Longgu can''t be presumptuous here.


    "No!"


    Ye Feng refuses, and then he controls the corpse skin of the Sanqing emperor and flies to the ancient emperor li long.


    On the other hand, Taoist Hongmeng did not hesitate to control the corpse skin of emperor Shi for the first battle!


    "Stupid!"


    Li long, the ancient emperor, snorted coldly, with great disdain. He opened his hands, sparked with blazing light, and made a big fist of horrible order and rules. He smashed against Ye Feng and Taoist Hongmeng across the sky.


    "Unbridled!"


    The voice of the peerless beauty shakes the whole mountain and river.


    The fairy mist rolled. She did, but instead of using her own power, she used the power of the mountain.


    Boom!


    The mountains are shining, the mountains are breaking, and there are some inexplicably shocking rules of order rising from the sky. That is a big array. When the big array appears completely, the sky changes color.


    Lightning and thunder, hundreds of millions of immortal light rising from the sky, here is bright and dazzling. If other creatures come here, they will be pierced in their eyes on the spot!


    The big fist that the ancient emperor of Li Long sent out was condensed by his research rule. One big fist was bigger than the sun.


    However, in the light of that fairy burst, the big fist that the ancient emperor of Li Long blasted out, which was condensed by the research rule, was destroyed on the spot!


    "Immortal array!"


    The ancient emperor li long clenched his teeth and his face was extremely gloomy.


    as like as two peas, the great atmosphere of the big array, which is beyond the breath of everything in the world, is exactly the same as the fairies that he felt on the way to becoming immortal. This is not a mistake. It is a real fairy tale.


    However, up to now, he has not thought about the immortal beauty.


    "Is this the immortal array you brought out from the depth of Chengxian road?!"


    The old emperor of Lilong said in a cold voice.


    He thought that the immortal array was obtained by the peerless beauty from the depth of the immortal road.


    She was speechless and did not answer him.


    Both Ye Feng and Hongmeng Taoist quickly retreated.


    "Sister!"


    Ye Feng is very worried. He doesn''t want to get rid of the peerless beauty. But in the end, the peerless beauty still gets rid of it.


    "That''s OK. It''s to prevent another ''I'' from completely becoming the means I''m prepared for."


    She said with a smile.


    Since she knew that she couldn''t eliminate another "she" completely, and finally another "she" would become her completely, she arranged this immortal array.


    She won''t let the other ''she'' do it!


    "Immortal array It seems that you really go a long way on Chengxian road. I''d like to know what''s in the depth of Chengxian road! "


    Li longguhuang said with eyes shining.


    The peerless beauty didn''t answer. She raised a sneer on the corner of her mouth. The immortal array followed her heart and locked the ancient emperor li long.


    She was really unhappy with the ancient emperor li long.


    "I''m not in the immortal array. How powerful can the immortal array burst out? Don''t scare me! "


    The ancient emperor of Li Long snorted coldly. He was not afraid at all.


    If he is in the immortal array, he will be absolutely scared to be at a loss.


    But he is not in the immortal array. He is outside the immortal array.


    In this case, he doesn''t believe that Xian array can hurt him.


    "Bluff? I never do anything to scare such things... "


    This time, she responded to the ancient emperor li long.


    And after her words, Xian array had a huge response.Roar!


    A dragon chants, a fairy dragon, which is completely condensed by Fairy Light and twinkles with terror order rules, roars out of the fairy array.


    Li Long''s face changed. He could feel the horror of the Immortal Dragon!


    He wants to go!


    But it''s too late!


    The Immortal Dragon rushed to his front in an instant. He couldn''t leave. He was entangled by the Immortal Dragon.


    "I''m afraid you won''t make it!"


    He drank a lot to cheer himself up.


    The sword light swayed. He held the ancient imperial sword, which meant to fight with the Immortal Dragon in the sky.


    The law of extreme research burst out, forming a terrifying battlefield here, with terrifying fluctuations.


    Without any doubt, a great emperor level of force into this terrible battlefield, will be smashed in an instant clean!


    "Sister, do you really have any questions?"


    Ye Feng was still worried and asked the peerless beauty.


    Next to him, Taoist Hongmeng was also full of worry and looked at the peerless beauty.


    "It''s OK. Xian array is not me. It has no influence on me."


    The peerless beauty chuckled.


    "Elder sister, one day, my younger brother will come to guard you and won''t let you get a little hurt!"


    Ye Feng said firmly.


    "Well, I''ll wait for that day."


    Peerless beauty smile, smile is more beautiful than flowers in full bloom.


    At the same time, in this area of the world, Zhongzhou, Beimo and Nanling regions, there is a sudden burst of sky breaking light.


    One after another, the terror was so great that the atmosphere of destroying the sky and destroying the earth filled.


    "Fairyland breath What is the situation? "


    Whispering sound sounded, there are creatures from the deep sleep woke up, opened the eyes that can make hundreds of millions of creatures are afraid of horror.


    There are similar whispers in other places. At the same time, there are some people who don''t know how many years they have been sleeping.


    All of them, without exception, set their sights on Donghuang and the location of the peerless beauty.


    Although the distance is far, but they can''t keep their eyes, their eyes, through the mountains, through the void, look up.


    However, they did not see what they wanted to see.


    The immortal fog is filled, and the order law of inexplicable transcendence bursts out, blocking their eyes.


    "Do you want to go and have a look?"


    These creatures are hesitating.

 Chapter 1724

    Boom!


    The battle in the place where the peerless beauty lies is extremely terrifying. It''s not only the creatures who don''t know how many years of sleeping have been shocked, but also the creatures in the whole world.


    "There It''s terrible. After such a long distance, I''m afraid there is a certain area. It''s still unsettling and full of palpitations! "


    "What happened?!"


    A lot of creatures said in a trembling voice.


    This kind of feeling, just like the coming of the end, makes their hearts very flustered and can''t be calm at all.


    Lingxue, Longnv and others were worried about the safety of Ye Feng. After all, Li longguhuang was so terrible that Ye Feng and Hongmeng Taoist were far from rivals.


    But when they felt the horror of the fighting, they let go of their worries.


    "My sister should have done it."


    Ling Xue said softly.


    There is the East wasteland, but it can erupt such terrible fighting waves and shake the whole world. There''s no doubt that it''s the peerless beauty.


    "Elder sister, Ye Feng and the Taoist should be OK."


    Long Nv Dao.


    She knows the identity of the peerless beauty. It''s a fairy. The ancient emperor of Lilong can''t be fierce any more. She will definitely be suppressed by the peerless beauty.


    Western regions.


    Tathagata stabilized the injury and returned to the West.


    The first time he returned to the west, he found the fat man.


    "Master In those days, it was the student who was wrong. "


    He whispered, his face covered with apologies.


    Master?


    All the creatures in the West have been shocked. Is fat the teacher of Tathagata?


    "I''m not your master."


    The fat man shook his head, then he thought about it and said, "you should know what I mean."


    What he said is not the Tathagata teacher, but because he is no longer Amitabha.


    The real master of Tathagata is Amitabha!


    This is a secret. Some of the creatures in the West don''t know it.


    Even Ye Feng didn''t know. He didn''t say something to Ye Feng.


    The reason why he didn''t say it was that he should feel too sad. He was secretly calculated not to say it, or he was a disciple. It was just too heartless!


    It is precisely because Tathagata is his first Amitabha''s disciple. Only Tathagata can attack Amitabha. Otherwise, Tathagata will never succeed!


    His first life, Amitabha, came back from a battle with the living beings of the "virtual" world. He was seriously injured, which could not be more serious. In such a case, his first life, Amitabha, would never let people approach at will.


    Tathagata was his first life, a disciple of Amitabha Buddha, and also the most beloved disciple. He didn''t have a wariness of Tathagata in the first life, and let Tathagata approach, resulting in tragedy.


    "I understand!"


    The Tathagata sighed heavily and said: "but in the end, you are still my teacher!"


    He has met with the 18th generation of Amitabha. If he has the heart of Amitabha, he can easily understand the identity of the 18th generation of Amitabha.


    At the same time, he also learned about reincarnation.


    He knows that every time he reincarnates, a new Amitabha will be born, so he knows what fat people mean.


    The fat man shook his head. He was full of resentment towards the Tathagata. When the Tathagata returned the Buddha''s heart to him and intended to fight against the sea monsters and the emperor of Qianye with death, his resentment towards the Tathagata was alleviated.


    Maybe it''s true that as Tathagata said, Tathagata just took a fork in the road and was blinded.


    "Mistakes have been made, and they are irreparable. Since then, I have felt deep regret. I want to return the Buddha''s heart to my master every time I meet him, but he doesn''t give me such a chance..."


    Said the Tathagata in a low voice.


    The fat man didn''t speak. He integrated the 18th century Buddhist relics and learned everything about the 18th century.


    He knew that Tathagata didn''t lie. In the 18th century, he didn''t give Tathagata such a chance. Every encounter with Tathagata was a direct bloody battle or a quick escape!


    "I want to make up for it!"


    The Tathagata''s eyes became firm and said, "with all I have, I will help the master return to the peak!"


    He put his hand on the fat man''s shoulder. His strength and essence of his life are injected into the fat man''s body along the hand he put on the fat man''s shoulder.


    As he said, he wants to give all his life, including his life, to the fat man to return to his peak!


    However, the fat man refused and took his hand off his shoulder.


    "I am me, Amitabha is Amitabha, not the same."


    The fat man shook his head.


    Maybe if you change to Amitabha, you won''t forgive Tathagata, but he is not Amitabha after all. He has his own consciousness. For him, Amitabha belongs to another person.


    All the things that Tathagata has done and his attitude of repentance have kept him from being cruel"I......"


    The Tathagata wanted to say something, but when it came to his mouth, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Let my friends recover their self-consciousness."


    Fat man said at last.


    "Good!" Tathagata nods!


    On the other side, Donghuang is the place where the most beautiful people live.


    The fighting continues.


    However, the ancient emperor of Lilong has been defeated. He has many big wounds in his body, showing his white bones. It''s only a matter of time before he was killed by Xianlong!


    He was extremely unwilling to escape. He couldn''t do it. Xianlong was so terrible that he didn''t have any chance to escape at all!


    "Ah ah, how could it be so!"


    He roars, can''t accept such a fact very much!


    Obviously, he is not in the immortal array, but outside the immortal array. As a result, he is so miserable. He underestimates the power of the immortal array!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At this time, several horrible beams of light flew to this side from the distant sky. Those who woke up from the deep sleep finally decided to come here to have a look.


    When they came here, they were shocked.


    Immortal array!


    Or a complete immortal array!


    Their pupils shrank so much that they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    How can they believe that there is a complete immortal array in this world?!


    "Help me! Those two people know where Chengxian road is. They can enter Chengxian road! "


    The ancient emperor of Li Long cried out, and wanted those new creatures to help him!


    These creatures, who are not others, are the same beings as him, and they are the figures in the study!


    A fairyland!


    After these three words were said from the mouth of the ancient emperor li long, the faces of those creatures changed a lot.


    Their life span is no longer long. They want to fight for the last time on Chengxian road. However, like the ancient emperor li long, they can''t feel the place of Chengxian road.


    In their eyes, all of them burst out their fine spots.


    Chengxian Road, which has a great temptation for them, they have some moves, want to rescue the ancient emperor li long.

 Chapter 1725

    All the creatures who come here are too powerful to imagine.


    They are all the research poles in the research pole. Their strength can''t be improved any more. They have been sleeping all the time and dare not let out a little vitality.


    People are old and sophisticated. They are just like them. Although they are motivated, they want to rescue the ancient emperor li long.


    But none of them moved.


    A complete immortal array is in front of their eyes, they need to be careful and cautious!


    "We have no intention of being enemies with you, but chengxianlu has a great relationship with us. We ask you to take us to chengxianlu!"


    "If you can take us to Chengxian Road, we will do our best to repay you!"


    These creatures say to Ye Feng and others.


    However, they are very clear that most of their entreaties will be rejected.


    If it can succeed, how could the ancient emperor of Lilong fall into the present situation?


    But they still want to try.


    After all, a complete immortal array is not so easy to deal with


    As expected, Ye Feng refused them directly.


    "If you want to go to Chengxian Road, you can rely on yourself. Don''t expect us to take you!"


    A group of selfish old guys, why does he want to help?


    He doesn''t expect these selfish old guys to deal with the creatures in the "virtual" world with dignity, and he won''t help these selfish old guys.


    "Really can''t talk about it?"


    An old creature sighed.


    His whole body is withered. He looks very old. I don''t know how many years he has lived, as if he would fall to the ground when the wind blows.


    And all the creatures beside him are in such a state that they are old enough to frighten people!


    However, Ye Feng does not look down on these old creatures. Ye Feng knows the horror of these old creatures. Each of them has the power to destroy the sky and the earth!


    "No need to talk!"


    Ye Feng''s attitude is firm, and he refuses directly.


    On one side, the face of the peerless beauty changed a little, but she wanted to let these old creatures into a fairyland.


    No one knows better than she.


    The road to immortality can be immortality, but it''s also a way to kill immortality. When it''s immortality, it''s also the time of death!


    The so-called chengxianlu is just a bureau. She used to be a person in the Bureau.


    But in the end, she pulled out of the game.


    Because of this, she will appear in this world, and she will be separated from him!


    She wants those old people to go on the road to immortality, because she knows very well that once those old people go on the road to immortality, they will die no matter what!


    But in the end, she didn''t say she agreed to take these old people to the fairway.


    She can''t leave here. She can''t take those old people to Chengxian road without Ye Feng.


    Without her around Ye Feng, without the protection of Xian array and Ye Feng''s safety, how can we guarantee it?


    If those old creatures force Ye Feng to enter into the immortal road!


    She cares about Ye Feng so much that she doesn''t want to have any accidents. At last, this idea was completely broken by her.


    "Oh, you are forcing us!"


    "We don''t have much time You have to go to Chengxian road! "


    Those old people said with fierce eyes.


    What they said is true. If they don''t fight on the way to becoming immortal, they will only disappear in the world at last!


    "Will you stop writing I can''t hold on, I''m dying! "


    Li longguhuang shouted.


    He was really miserable, his body was torn to pieces by Xianlong. Now, Xianlong is refining his soul. Once his soul is refined, he will die completely!


    "Up!"


    These old people snort coldly, no longer hesitating. Each of them has launched a powerful terrorist force to bombard forward.


    There''s nothing more to say. They will enter the fairyland!


    Their bodies look old and weak, but in fact, they are really terrible to the extreme!


    The law of extreme research burst out, they had the power of destroying the world, and fought fiercely with the immortal array.


    In the face of Xian array, they dare not have the slightest carelessness. They all fight with all their strength.


    Roar!


    In the immortal array, the sound of dragon singing and Phoenix singing is heard. Several immortal dragons and several immortal phoenixes soar out and kill in front of the town.


    The immortal dragon that practiced the ancient emperor of Lilong could not continue, and was forced into the battle, so the ancient emperor of Lilong was able to breathe.


    There is no doubt that the terror of the ancient emperor li long appears at this moment. His body has been torn to pieces.


    But as soon as he got his breath, his body quickly regrouped.


    Shua!


    His big hand moved, and a magic medicine appeared in his hand.Bang bang bang bang!


    He just chewed and swallowed a magic medicine.


    The magic medicine enters the stomach, his momentum is soaring, the life essence is able to grow, he has returned to the peak state!


    "I will enter the fairway!"


    He roared, dark and long hair blowing with the wind, and he joined the battle with the king''s sword!


    He had already used the magic medicine to continue his life. At this time, the magic medicine can only restore his strength, but it can no longer live for him.


    And so do the other old creatures. The magic medicine can''t work for them. Their life span is near the end!


    Boom boom!


    When the real war broke out, the whole world was shocked.


    Landslides, ground fissures, floods, volcanoes one after another big explosion, the last scene appeared!


    None of the creatures in this world can keep their inner peace. They are so frightened that they can hardly bear to break apart!


    Western regions.


    After taking the medicine of Buddhism, Tathagata''s strength recovered to its peak.


    He wanted to go to support Ye Feng, but when the war broke out, he stopped immediately.


    "I...!"


    His face is full of bitterness. The fluctuation of the war is really terrible. He has no doubt that if he forces in, he will be destroyed in an instant!


    This made him almost unbelievable and helpless.


    He has stepped into the ultimate existence As a result, there are still battles in this world that he can''t participate in. How can he believe that?


    But he didn''t believe it and couldn''t help it. It''s true that he can''t participate in the battle there!


    On the other hand, those old creatures are really fierce to the extreme. They actually suppress the Immortal Dragon and the immortal Phoenix. There is a faint sign of breaking the immortal array!


    "Senior Is Xian array OK? "


    Said Hongmeng, whose heart was frightened.


    The peerless beauty didn''t answer his question. Her eyes were always on the old people.


    "There''s something wrong with Chengxian Road, they can''t sense If not, they should be able to cross the path of becoming immortals and achieve immortality! "


    Peerless beauty''s eyes are clear and bright.

 Chapter 1726

    "What!"


    Hearing the words of the peerless beauty, the heart of Hongmeng Taoist is even more empty.


    Are these old people so horrible? Can you step on the road of becoming a fairy and become a immortal?


    He was really scared.


    "Why does chengxianlu have problems?"


    The peerless beauty frowned and ignored the Taoist Hongmeng. She was immersed in her world and thinking about some problems.


    While she was thinking about these problems, the black line on her white and flawless forehead was obviously increased.


    "Sister!"


    Ye Feng is frightened and hurries to one side to shout the peerless beauty.


    The peerless beauty finally woke up, and the black line on her forehead was restored to its original state.


    "I can''t think about that anymore..."


    The peerless beauty sighed heavily. Chengxianlu had a great influence on her!


    "Yes, sister, don''t think about it any more!"


    Ye Feng also saw the seriousness of the matter and dissuaded the peerless beauty from thinking more.


    Boom boom!


    Just then, there was a terrible explosion. Those old people, they were so terrible. Under the research rule, all the immortal dragons and Phoenix were destroyed by them!


    "It''s a pity that an immortal array is destroyed. Now it''s too late to promise to help us!"


    "You should be able to see that this immortal array can''t stop us!"


    Those old people, eyes shot out of the light, cold said.


    The face of the peerless beauty was very calm, not moved at all.


    "What is the immortal array? What you think is so simple Although your combat power is comparable to that of fairyland creatures, you have not stepped into fairyland after all, and your strength has not been promoted and transformed. If you want to break through the fairyland array, that''s a fool''s dream. "


    Said the peerless beauty lightly.


    "Is it?"


    These old people sneer and don''t believe what the peerless beauty says.


    Both Xianlong and Xianfeng were crushed and destroyed by them. How could xianarray be as horrible as the peerless beauty said?


    "Don''t blame us if you don''t eat the toast or the penalty wine!"


    "Destroy the immortal array!"


    They snorted coldly, and all their big hands moved.


    Then, the startling light burst out, and one after another, the research tools appeared in their hands.


    They broke out without any hesitation. The law of inquisition, with its inquisition tools, went to the immortal array.


    "It can''t be destroyed..."


    Peerless beauty chuckles, words are full of determination.


    This immortal array was built by her to prevent her from being devoured and occupied by another ''she''. She knows how powerful it is.


    If she is completely engulfed and occupied by another ''she'', her combat power will definitely return to the realm of fairyland!


    So, this immortal array is strong enough to kill immortal!


    With her voice falling, there is a terrible and fiery beam of light in this immortal array. In addition, the immortal law appears with the immortal fog.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the whole heaven and earth became dark, and the immortal array showed its real power. The power of the whole heaven and earth rushed into the immortal array crazily.


    Whoosh!


    One after another, the immortal arrows condensed from the immortal array, just like rain, and shot at the old people.


    Those old people drink a lot, and the emperor''s utensils in their hands bloom with boundless light, illuminating the whole world!


    They hold the most imperial weapons, and their strength breaks out. They collide with those immortal arrows fiercely.


    Those immortal arrows contain the laws of fairyland, but they are defeated one by one by those old creatures. They are terrible!


    As the peerless beauty said, these old creatures have the combat power comparable to the immortal!


    The immortal arrow falls, and each arrow seems to pierce the earth, leaving an unfathomable pit!


    "Is this the real power of the so-called immortal array? But that''s it! "


    "What about scaring us?"


    Those old creatures sneer and shoot down the immortal arrows, which makes their confidence soar. They are more sure to break the immortal array.


    The most beautiful woman is silent, but her face is still calm.


    "Damn it, when you step into the divine Kingdom, there''s no robbery to land. Otherwise, I want these old guys to get fed up!"


    Ye Feng is in a bad mood.


    At the same time, he couldn''t figure out why there was no skyscraper landing in the divine kingdom?


    When he stepped into the divine Kingdom, it was when the sea monsters broke out in the war. Originally, he wanted to use the sky robbery to deal with the sea monsters, but as a result, there was no difference.


    The scourge never lands!Is he afraid of the robbery? Repeatedly did not kill him, so gave up?


    Boom boom!


    Before Ye Feng could think more, a vision happened.


    The immortal array has changed again. The immortal array runes engraved on the whole mountain actually jump out.


    Then, these immortal array runes are quickly combined and condensed.


    Soon, almost in a blink of an eye, these fairy array runes combined into a giant!


    Dong Dong!


    The giant condensed from the Rune of the immortal array runs, and the world shakes with its steps.


    It''s a big fist, more terrible than the sun. It can smash the sky like a fist to the old people.


    The faces of the old people changed with a Shua.


    They really despised the immortal array. The giant condensed by the immortal array Rune made their hearts tremble.


    "You guys, if we don''t have a way back, if we don''t go to Chengxian Road, we all have a way to die! So fight, fight to the end! "


    The ancient emperor li longguhuang drank heavily and held the sword of the emperor, and all kinds of rules were added to the sword of the emperor, so he went forward and killed.


    "No way back, kill!"


    "Kill our future!"


    The eyes of other old creatures are firm. None of them hold back and study the most imperial weapons, and collide with the giant condensed from the Runes of the immortal array.


    This war is really shocking and appalling!


    If not for the fact that this world guard force is constructed by many unimaginable research powers with life, in such a battle, this world will definitely be destroyed!


    Boom!


    Hundreds of millions of light and mist burst out, and the giant formed by the condensation of fairy array runes is extremely terrifying. Compared with the fairy dragon and fairy Phoenix formed by the condensation of the former fairy array, they are so powerful and terrifying that I don''t know how many times!


    All the old people tried their best to do everything, but it was useless!


    The giant condensed from the immortal array has not suffered any damage!


    On the contrary, the old people are all covered with wounds, blood spilled all over the ground, suffered unimaginable damage, and the breath is weakened.

 Chapter 1727

    The fighting scene became more and more terrifying. All the creatures in this world, under God, were lying on the ground, unable to stand up.


    And the gods respect the above creatures, they are also very uncomfortable.


    Although they were not pressed to the ground by the wave of the battle, they were also very reluctant to stand up and could not stand up at all!


    "How good is this power to fight against the" virtual "world of life!"


    Canglan palace Master said.


    At the same time, there is a great sadness rising in his heart.


    In the "virtual" world, there is no lack of such combat power. On the contrary, there are many such forces!


    In the future, how will they face the life of the virtual world?


    Do you expect Ye Feng''s sister?


    How could it be


    He is very clear that Ye Feng''s elder sister has a big problem. In the future, they can''t expect Ye Feng''s elder sister to fight against the "virtual" world!


    Outside this world, in the vast universe.


    There are many unimaginable figures standing in the universe, overlooking the world.


    "We need to speed up our actions This sector has attracted the attention of many sectors, among which there are many sectors whose strength is even worse than ours! If we don''t break through this field quickly, we may not be on the road to success in the future! "


    A tall figure, whose eyes are bigger than the stars, could not see his face clearly, he said in a deep voice.


    "It''s no wonder that the spirit of fairyland is more and more strong in this field, and it will attract the attention of other circles!"


    Another tall figure''s master said in a deep voice, "let''s inform the ancestors. We really need to speed up!"


    They are not others. They are the "virtual" creatures!


    Originally, they were not so anxious. However, in recent years, the fairyland breath that broke out in this field has become more and more strong, which is just like the fishy smell, attracting the attention of many large circles.


    Some of these people have been sent here!


    They can''t calm down any more. That''s the real big world. In fact, their strength is only stronger than their "empty" world. There are even some big world. Their "empty" world can''t even compare with little!


    If those in the big world arrive, it is likely that they will be expelled from the "virtual" world, so they are becoming more and more eager.


    At the same time, the location of the peerless beauty.


    The battle between the giant condensed by the immortal array runes and those old creatures has reached the level of incandescence.


    The situation of those old people is extremely miserable. They are bloodstained and scarred all over.


    But even so, they did not flinch.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    They all took out the magic medicine and chewed it quickly to restore their strength.


    "There is also a part of magic medicine in us. Even if it is consumed, it will be consumed!"


    "There is no way back!"


    The old people shouted.


    In the long years, they collected some magic medicine, which they planned to use on the way to becoming immortal.


    But now, they do not hesitate to use these magic drugs.


    They are all very clear, if they can not break through the immortal array, can not go to the immortal Road, this medicine will not have a little effect!


    Therefore, they did not hesitate at all. They took the magic medicine at once!


    They are going to be immortal!


    "Shit, no wonder there are fewer and fewer magic drugs. They''ve been taken away by these old guys!"


    When Taoist Hongmeng saw the old people chewing the magic medicine like Chinese cabbage, he couldn''t help swearing.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Feng is also grinding his teeth. One plant is less than another. These old creatures are just wasting!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big explosion continued to explode. These old people thought that the immortal array would not last for long. How could there be so many forces to support the immortal array?


    But they are totally wrong!


    The power of the immortal array has not weakened a bit, and it has been in the most prosperous state from the beginning to the end!


    "How can it be?!"


    They shouted with unbelievable faces.


    Their magic medicine is at the bottom, however, the power of the immortal array is still strong, which makes them feel very bad and hard to believe and accept!


    In fact, they are fundamentally wrong.


    They all think that the immortal array is the result of the immortal road. Like them, the immortal beauty belongs to the research pole.


    They didn''t think about the possibility of being immortal.


    If they know that the most beautiful people are immortals, they will never think that way.


    Can you imagine the immortal array arranged by an immortal with common sense?Not at all!


    "If you don''t step into fairyland, you will never understand what fairyland means..."


    The peerless beauty shakes her head. Those old people just stand in the immortal array of humanity to imagine. They don''t know what the immortal array is.


    The real immortal array, which is the theory of powerful exhaustion?


    Not at all!


    Immortal array is the most perfect array, which can realize self filling power. As long as the power of the whole world is inexhaustible, the power of immortal array will not be exhausted!


    There was a look of despair on the faces of the old people.


    They don''t have the magic medicine to restore their power. The power they have is falling rapidly!


    "Back!"


    There is no way for them to break out and try their best to escape.


    This really can''t fight any more!


    They launched a series of taboo escape methods and wanted to withdraw from the battle. However, some of their creatures still didn''t escape. The giant condensed by the immortal array was slapped with blood fog on the spot.


    And those who have escaped are also very hard to suffer. They have suffered a very serious damage and their lives are threatened!


    The return of the giant condensed from the immortal array, the rule Rune of the immortal array returns to calm and lands.


    "Although they escaped, they won''t live long..."


    Said the peerless beauty slowly.


    Having suffered such severe damage, the life span of those old people is not enough, which is undoubtedly worse. The life span of those old people is shortened rapidly, and they are likely to die completely in the near future.


    Ye Feng looks at the peerless beauty. He wants to stop talking. He has many questions to ask about peerless beauty, but they don''t come out at last.


    He wanted to ask the peerless beauty why he said that Chengxian road was the way to kill the immortal. But when he thought of the great influence of Chengxian Road on peerless beauty, he swallowed all these questions.


    He doesn''t want to have problems with peerless beauty!


    Like him, Taoist Hongmeng is full of curiosity about this question and wants to know what it is.


    But again, in the end, he didn''t speak.


    He is also afraid of the problem of peerless beauty!

 Chapter 1728

    Those old people in the extreme escaped and fled. They didn''t expect that they would end up like this.


    Even some of the old people have confessed and died there!


    This really makes them hate. If they had known this, they would not have said anything!


    "Ah ah, in the present situation, I can''t make it for a month!"


    "Plunder the magic medicine between heaven and earth!"


    They roar and look ferocious. If there is no magic medicine to cure them, they will not live for a month!


    Boom boom!


    Even though they were severely damaged, it was absolutely terrifying. With a roar, they landed in front of the court of one of the most prosperous families.


    "You Who is it?! "


    The big and powerful families are frightened. The old people look very embarrassed, but the pressure they bring is terrible.


    Shua!


    These old creatures didn''t say much at all. They stretched out their fingers like the light of extinction and swept forward.


    Now they are in urgent need of divine medicine to cure wounds and extend life essence. How can they have time to talk nonsense!


    But soon, their eyebrows were furrowed.


    They were so badly hurt that they couldn''t even break the clan protecting array in each big and powerful clan''s court!


    "Go!"


    They were so decisive that they turned around and left the great families without any hesitation.


    Time to them, is the most precious, they will not waste!


    "If there is no magic medicine, we should first rely on the source of life to restore some strength, and then seize the magic medicine!"


    Boom boom!


    After they left the big families, they came directly to some small forces. Then, their big hands opened up. All the creatures in these small forces were killed by explosion on the spot, and their life essence flew into their mouths and noses like smoke.


    But in a flash, many small forces were destroyed, and countless lives died.


    "too weak, absorbed the essence of the source, even a little strength can not be restored, still need to kill more!"


    "Kill!"


    A bloodbath broke out in this world.


    No one thought of the creatures in this world. They just stopped the sea monsters and the emperor of Qianye, but killed some such old creatures!


    "You Damn it! "


    "Who will help us?"


    The cry resounds all over the world. A large number of creatures are fleeing for shelter, but it is useless at all. The big hands of those old creatures, like the big hands that can cover the sky, take countless lives with each big hand!


    The essence of life of these dead creatures is to float into the mouths and noses of those old creatures.


    "Hateful!"


    Canglan palace palm sect and other top powers were furious. They rushed out of their respective courtyards and killed the old creatures.


    The battle power of the semi inquisitive ancient ancestors also rushed out. They couldn''t see it anymore!


    "Amitabha!"


    The Tathagata proclaimed a Buddha''s name, but there was no peace in his body, full of anger and killing!


    With the great power of the west, he rushed out to kill the old people.


    "Stupid, and the one who is fighting to die!"


    "Ha ha, Dabu, kill you and take the magic medicine again. We can not only recover our strength, but also extend our life span for some more days!"


    The old people laughed and got excited.


    All life essence of ordinary creatures is too weak for them to play a limited role.


    But canglan palace palm church and other top talents and Tathagata, as well as those semi extreme ancient ancestors, are quite different. They have a very strong vitality of life origin. For them, it''s really a tonic, which can make their strength recover a lot!


    Boom boom!


    The battle broke out in an instant. Although these old creatures were seriously wounded, they were absolutely terrible. They had to surpass the ordinary research force!


    After all, when they were in full bloom, they were almost as good as immortals. They could be called half immortals!


    The chaos spread. These old people spread their hands. The canglan palace palm sect and other top people who were shocked on the spot were able to spit out blood. The fighting force at the level of the ancient ancestors in the semi research world was tremendously trembling. The Tathagata, whose strength was in the research world, was also shaking!


    "Come on, tonic!"


    These old creatures, with their eyes shining and gloomy smiles on their faces, have killed one top power after another and absorbed the essence of life of these top powers!


    After absorbing the essence of these top powerful life sources, it can be clearly seen that the breath of those old people has become more thick, and their injuries have been cured and relieved.


    The blood rain falls, the mourning song of the avenue rings, the sad breath spreads all over the world, and the great energy falls. This is a big event, which touches the heaven and causes the heaven to mourn."Damn it, kill these damn old animals!"


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng and the Taoist Hongmeng were furious and felt the situation there. They controlled the corpse skin of Sanqing emperor and Shidi respectively and attacked the old people.


    All this happened between the lightning and the fire stone. When Ye Feng and Taoist Hongmeng felt the situation there, those old creatures had already killed many unknown creatures and powers!


    They are hateful to move, momentum earth shaking, step by step, they came to the place of those old creatures.


    "I''m so upset that I dare to kill you in vain. You really deserve to die!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes burst out with a cold and frightful light. Without any hesitation, he manipulated the corpse skin of emperor Sanqing on the spot, offered Sanqing skills, and countless Sanqing bodies surrounded the old people.


    This time, he will really destroy those old creatures!


    Taoist Hongmeng was also furious. He manipulated Shi Di''s corpse skin with Hongmeng Qi, making the whole body of Shi Di''s corpse skin soar in purple fog, which seemed very amazing.


    "No more, you''re dead!"


    He drinks coldly, controls Shi Di''s corpse skin, and Ye Feng, roars to kill those old creatures.


    "It''s just two skins. If the strength is at the peak, you can be wiped out with one slap!"


    "Although we have suffered a lot, we can''t stop us by two skins!"


    Those old people groan coldly. They use great means again. They will tear the whole world apart!


    The ancient emperor of Li long did not die, but also escaped. Now he is among the old people.


    "Come out of the immortal array. This is the stupidest thing you have done. Wait to take us to the immortal road!"


    He drank coldly, and his sword was like the sword of heaven. He cut through the sky and cut it hard.


    The sky is collapsing and the sky is startling. There is an absolutely horrible fight here.

 Chapter 1729

    The chaos and haze are surging. Here, it seems that we are back to the beginning of heaven and earth. All kinds of terrible and frightening forces are bursting out.


    Canglan palace palm sect and other top powers, as well as the semi research level of ancient ancestors, and the Tathagata, they all retreated quickly.


    The fight between Ye Feng and the Taoist Hongmeng and those old people is too terrible for them to get involved in.


    On the other side, Ye Feng and Hongmeng Taoist were shocked.


    Those old people are really terrible. They are so seriously injured in the immortal array. They have such strength. They are even stronger than the general research force. It''s really frightening!


    They remembered the words of the peerless beauty. Although these old creatures have not become immortals, their real combat power is comparable to that of immortals!


    Now, it''s true!


    Boom!


    The heaven and the earth seem to explode. Those old people are really astonishing. Their eyes are cold, and the supreme order rules are fierce. They suppress Ye Feng and the Taoist Hongmeng.


    However, they were hurt after all, and the rules were incomplete. Just after Ye Feng and Hongmeng Taoist were imprisoned, they were freed by Ye Feng and Hongmeng Taoist.


    There is nothing to say about imprisoning the Taoist Hongmeng.


    But imprison Ye Feng, this is to show immediately the terrible place of those old creatures.


    The body of Sanqing emperor is densely distributed in the whole world, but those old people locked the body of Sanqing emperor''s corpse skin controlled by Ye Feng in an instant. It''s amazing. The eyes of those old people are very poisonous!


    "Resistance is useless!"


    "Although it''s the skin of the great power of the sages, it''s only the skin. It can''t exert much power. Now tear up the skin and take you out!"


    Those old people sneer, seemingly withered old hands, but they have a very terrible power in the burst, bombarding Ye Feng and Hongmeng Taoist.


    Ye Feng and Taoist Hongmeng manipulated the great emperor of the three Qing Dynasty and Shi Di''s corpse and skin shaking. On the surface, there were a lot of cracks!


    Those old people all laughed. After taking down Ye Feng and Taoist Hongmeng, they can go to Chengxian road to fight!


    "Crack it!"


    Those old people are powerful, and the more blazing and terrifying brilliance is bursting out. Increase their strength and bombard the corpse skin of Sanqing emperor and Shidi!


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Feng and Taoist Hongmeng scolded each other. All the forces were working, but they were useless. There were more and more cracks on the skin of Sanqing emperor and Shidi, and they were really going to crack.


    This makes the old people even more happy, as if they have seen Ye Feng and Hongmeng Taoist, and successfully embarked on the road of becoming immortal!


    But at the next moment, their faces were frozen.


    "How could it be?"


    Their faces were so appalled that they could not believe what they saw.


    Mingming looks at the corpse skin of Sanqing emperor and Shidi, which is about to break apart. It actually has a brilliant golden light. All the cracks are gone, and the recovery is as good as before.


    Ye Feng and the Taoist Hongmeng were also shaken out.


    Originally, there was a crack on the back of the corpse skin of emperor Sanqing and Emperor Shi. But now, the crack has disappeared completely. Ye Feng and Taoist Hongmeng can no longer enter the corpse skin of emperor Sanqing and Emperor Shi, nor control the corpse skin of emperor Sanqing and Emperor Shi to fight!


    After the body skin of Sanqing emperor and Shidi recovered as before, there was a mist of immortals rippling away, and at the same time, there was a faint suspicion that the law of immortality was floating.


    Shua''s voice, originally close the eyes of Sanqing emperor and Shidi corpse skin, at this moment, even opened the eyes.


    In their eyes, there are fairy lights bursting out, fairy courts appearing, and a group of immortals fighting fiercely. They are scared and scared.


    "Not dead? Still alive? "


    "It can''t be alive! If you live, you will be immortal! "


    The old people were shocked. They didn''t expect such a scene to happen.


    Then they were excited.


    "Are you immortal? What''s on Chengxian road? Can you take us to Chengxian road and give us some advice! "


    They shout and look excited, but they are suspicious of the existence of immortals. How can they not be excited and excited?


    Sanqing emperor and Shi emperor, their eyes are as deep as stars, staring at those old creatures.


    And then, they really talk!


    "How dare a bloody executioner become an immortal?"


    "Want to go to Chengxian road? Yes, take you to... "


    Voice landing, Sanqing emperor and stone emperor waved, just for a moment, those old creatures were collected by them, the figure disappeared.


    The whole world shakes, and some immortals return? Or two?


    All the living creatures are frightened, and there are huge waves in their hearts."Senior There are "virtual" creatures out there. I hope you can help protect this side of the world! "


    Canglan palace palm teacher walked forward excitedly and asked with trembling.


    Emperor Sanqing and Emperor Shi looked into the sky, as if they had broken through this realm, and looked directly into the universe.


    But soon they took back their eyes and sighed heavily.


    "You have your robbery, we We can''t help you with our robbery! "


    Sanqing emperor shook his head, and his words were full of helplessness.


    "It''s up to you. Although we have come back, we are not stable and can''t last for a long time."


    Emperor Shi is shaking his head.


    As creatures of this world, do they not want to protect this world?


    But they can''t really The situation on their side is even more serious than that in this sector.


    "We It''s time to go. "


    "Don''t give up, all the calamities will come to an end!"


    Sanqing emperor and Shi emperor said in a deep voice, and then their figures disappeared from this world.


    However, they did not go back directly, they came to the location of the peerless beauty.


    The peerless beauty seemed to know that they were coming. She had already stood in front of the mountain.


    "Thank you!"


    Without too much words, Emperor Sanqing and Emperor Shi thanked the peerless beauty and made a deep bow for the peerless beauty.


    "I hope you can succeed..."


    The peerless beauty seemed to know why emperor Sanqing and Emperor Shi came up to thank her. Her face didn''t change much. Finally, she said such a sentence.


    "We have been working hard and never give up!"


    "It will work!"


    Sanqing and Shidi said so and so.


    "Hope..."


    Said the peerless beauty.


    "Certainly!"


    Sanqing emperor and Shidi said, then, they thought of peerless beauty to thank again, and finally left the world completely.

 Chapter 1730

    The return of immortals, though only a flash in the pan, still shakes the whole world.


    All the creatures were in a state of uproar and ups and downs in their hearts, especially what emperor Sanqing and Emperor Shi said.


    Is there any robbery? What does that mean?


    Although they can''t imagine it, they are very frightened. They can threaten the immortal''s robbery without any doubt. It''s doomed to be a catastrophe. It''s an unimaginable robbery!


    "It''s a long way to go!"


    Ye Feng said, clasping his fists.


    He felt the infinite pressure in his heart. As an immortal, it seemed that he could not ensure the absolute safety, or there would be a disaster!


    Immortal That just belongs to the past, the immortal at this time, maybe not like this anymore!


    The war came to an end completely. I really don''t know how many people died in the war that broke out one after another. The world is full of chaos. The scene is very sad.


    First, the sea monsters with endless sea monsters were killed, then the king of the night came out, and then they were close to the ancient emperor li long and those old creatures. The creatures in this world really suffered huge damage and huge losses!


    "It was very difficult to fight against the" virtual "world. Now..."


    Canglan palace palms teach down the head, the figure is full of loneliness.


    The strength of this world has been weakened again and again, trying to resist the invasion of the "virtual" world, which is just like a fool talking about dreams, unrealistic to the extreme.


    The figures of other top powers are also full of loneliness. The gap is too big, which makes people feel desperate.


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and wants to say something, but in the end he doesn''t say it.


    He would like to say some encouraging words, but now the situation in this world, he said these encouraging words, there is no use at all.


    There may even be negative effects


    He left silently. It''s useless to say anything now. Only with absolute power can he do it!


    "Ye Feng!"


    "Brother Feng!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, a large number of calls sounded, and Ye Feng turned around. He saw the fat man and Jiang Shui with tears in his eyes!


    Martial uncle Jiang chongtian, Dean Qin Tianhua, disciples of luoyunzong and students of Shengyuan all came, but they didn''t get one!


    The Tathagata dispelled their faith, and they all recovered their self-consciousness!


    "You Come back! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes were also moist. He knew very well that Jiang Shui and other people he knew well were really back!


    "You are suffering..."


    Martial uncle Jiang chongtian and Dean Qin Tianhua came over and said with a sigh to Ye Fengman.


    They know how hard Ye Feng is on his way, but it''s such a hard time. They are not around Ye Feng, they don''t help Ye Feng, and even let Ye Feng worry about them!


    "No pain, no pain!"


    Ye Feng looks at these familiar people. His eyes are more moist. These are the most important people in his life. At this moment, he is extremely happy.


    All of them returned to the eastern wasteland. The holy palace no longer existed. It was completely destroyed in various wars.


    But Luo yunzong is still there!


    The location of the peerless beauty is very close to luoyunzong. Luoyunzong has been preserved in various wars. If not for this reason, luoyunzong would no longer exist!


    They all settled down in luoyunzong.


    The scene that should have been celebrated by drinking didn''t happen. The world is facing a huge threat and their hearts are heavy.


    Fat man left. He wants to go to Amitabha and stay in Zhongzhou Buddhist field. There are very important things there. He has to go there.


    Ye Feng enters the cultivation, and really closes the door to death.


    Although all the wars have ended, there is no time to waste for the "virtual" creatures to be killed at any time.


    Jiang Shui and all of them have entered the cultivation and closed the door to death.


    They make an appointment with each other. When they get through the disaster of "virtual" world, they will celebrate it well!


    Outside this boundary, in the boundless void of the universe.


    One by one, it seems that the tall figure that existed in the beginning of the world stands there, with incomparably tense and dignified face.


    They seem to be waiting for someone, nervous and dignified expression, but also with great expectations!


    Finally, after a period of time, three figures slowly came to this side.


    It was three very old figures with deep sockets, skin and bones. The wrinkles on the face were layer after layer. The skin on the body had no luster and was extremely dry.


    When these three figures came, those tall figures were all excited.


    "Ancestor!"The tall figure saluted the three figures, full of respect.


    They are not others, they are the creatures of the "virtual" world, and those three figures are the oldest existence of their "virtual" world, and their strength has completely reached an unimaginable level!


    They should not have been alarmed by such an existence.


    But it was so urgent that they had no choice but to disturb the three figures.


    "Let''s try."


    Those three figures didn''t say much. They just burst out their power.


    Without any reservation, release completely!


    Boom boom!


    Just for a moment, they reached the point of incomparable terror. The surrounding stars burst out and scattered the debris.


    They are ferocious and terrible. They are not the late creatures of the last years!


    From the light of annihilation, the three of them launched a terrifying attack, combined to launch a bombardment on the guard force barrier in this field!


    In this huge earthquake, all the creatures were shaking and almost fell to the ground!


    "What happened?"


    "Is there another war coming out?"


    Cried all the living creatures in horror and despair.


    What''s the matter? How to fight and then come, there is no time to stay!


    Canglan palace palm church and other top powers were also shocked. Then, they quickly responded and their faces changed.


    "No, this power comes from the outside of this world. It''s those" virtual "creatures who do it!"


    "Go to the gap!"


    All the top powers have taken action. Without exception, they have rushed to the gap of the world.


    The battle power of the ancient ancestors of the semi research pole is also fast, rushing to the gap.


    Tathagata is no exception. He leads the top talents of the west to the gap.


    "It''s a real ''virtual'' world out there!"


    "The blessing force is on the gap, and this gap must not be opened!"


    Some of the best bite.

 Chapter 1731

    The order and law burst out, and the power of this world has no reservation. All of their power has been added to the gap.


    However, they were stunned to find that the strength they had bestowed had no effect at all!


    There are inexplicable and strange forces to drive out the strength of their blessing. Their strength cannot reach the gap!


    "It''s the" virtual "world! They''ve stopped us from increasing our power! "


    The face of canglan palace leader is extremely gloomy. He has dealt with the inexplicable and strange power, which belongs to the power of "virtual" life.


    "This time, the ''virtual'' world is very unusual..."


    The Tathagata squinted and his face was as gloomy as ever.


    His strength is in the extreme, and what he can feel is more clear than canglan palace palm teaching.


    It''s not only the "virtual" creatures, but also the monstrous creatures with unimaginable strength!


    In his opinion, the "virtual" world of life, in fact, is more terrifying and powerful than the old ones like Li longguhuang, or even not at the same level!


    "No way, get ready!"


    Tathagata shook his head and sighed. He could not increase his strength. He could only pray that the guard force was strong enough to resist the attack of the "virtual" world.


    However, they can''t wait to die like this and put their hope on the guard. After all, no one is sure if they can stop it!


    They need to be prepared for other things, such as "virtual" creatures really rushing over.


    At this time, the inexplicable power fluctuation in the gap is more violent. It is the power of the "virtual" world, which makes the faces of canglan palace palm sect and other great powers change greatly.


    Fortunately, this terrible power fluctuation only stirred for a moment and then disappeared.


    The guard of the world is here!


    It''s just this moment that makes all the great abilities and Tathagata like the leader of the canglan palace burst out in cold sweat, and they are too frightened.


    If they really want to be broken, it will definitely end. They can''t resist it at all!


    "Although we don''t want to admit it, we have to admit that the gap between us and the virtual world is too large to be blocked..."


    Canglan palace Zhang Jiao sighed and said.


    How to stop?


    I can''t stop it!


    There are countless creatures in the "virtual" world, which are even more powerful than those in the study. There are not a few who are comparable to the fighting power of the old creatures like the ancient emperor li long.


    There is even the existence of fighting power beyond the ancient emperor li long and other old creatures!


    And on their side, the highest combat power is only the common ultimate combat power Tathagata, and there is only one!


    There is no comparability at all


    "We can negotiate with the living beings of the ''virtual'' world to give up a large area of the world..."


    Said one of the top powers.


    "Consultation? Do you think there is the possibility of negotiation? If the strength is equal, or the strength is almost the same, it can still be discussed. But in the face of such a big gap, how can the "virtual" creatures discuss with us? Don''t even think about it! "


    The patriarch of Taiwu sect denied Tao directly.


    Indeed, what he said is quite right The ant wants to negotiate with the elephant. Will the elephant agree to negotiate?


    It''s impossible at all.


    The "virtual" world creatures are coming in, and they will definitely not have any business with them!


    The other top powers are all downcast. The words of the patriarch Taiwu are not pleasant to hear, but they are reality. They have to admit it.


    Invisible pressure covers everyone''s heart, the future It''s too dark to leave a trace of life!


    They left, to prepare, no matter how, will face!


    Better to be prepared than not!


    Outside this boundary, in the starry sky of the universe, the three living beings in the "virtual" world are all blazing. They are making moves. The scene is terrible to the extreme. The starry sky is full of waves. The nearby big stars are exploding one by one.


    Their bodies are huge. Compared with them, the stars can''t even compare with one of their palms.


    Endless laws are breaking out, which are beyond the great emperor, beyond the extreme laws, and even there are hidden signs of immortality.


    Their strength is stronger than that of Li longguhuang and other old creatures. Maybe they can be called quasi immortals above half immortals!


    "It''s really not easy in this field. No wonder the ancient ancestors will come to failure. There is a gap, and they will overcome such difficulties!"


    A living creature''s eyes revealed a startling beam of light.


    It''s really a scary thing that they didn''t break the guard force in the first time.


    Why do they wait for strength? It''s not too much to call it a quasi immortal!


    But that''s it. They didn''t break it with all their strength. How could it not be intimidating?And it can also be seen how terrible and powerful the creatures that arranged the guard force in that time!


    In fact, when the gap is filled, it is connected with the guard force of the world. Although it is still weak, it is very difficult to break it again.


    If not, the gap made up by canglan palace palm sect can''t be blocked at all. It will be easily broken like a layer of window paper.


    Hearing that living creature say like this, the eyebrows of those powers in the "virtual" world are all wrinkled immediately.


    Can''t you help me?


    A "virtual" world can ask the living creature: "ancestor, can''t you break it?"


    "It''s impossible to block us because of the gap! It can be broken, but it will take a little time! "


    The creature sneered.


    Later, he stopped talking, and with the other two creatures once again made a shot, bombarding the gap.


    The stars of the universe, the creatures of one realm after another, are on their way. The smell of fairyland stimulates them. They see the eternal hope, just like the cat smelling the fishy smell. They all rush to this realm without hesitation.


    These creatures, most of them have no much life span. If you want to become an immortal, you can make a great effort.


    There are also many outstanding young people who want to witness this great moment!


    At the same time, they also want to be stationed, so that they can become immortals in the future!


    "If you can become an immortal, let''s move over!"


    "Immortal It''s desirable to succeed! "


    These creatures, with their fine eyes, are walking in the sky at a high speed and passing through one big star after another, which is extremely terrifying.


    In the deep mountain beside the East desolate yunzong, if the most beautiful people feel, they look up to the sky.


    Her eyes seemed to penetrate the world and look at the boundless sky of the universe.


    For a long time, she took her eyes back.


    "Can immortals last forever?"


    She shook her head, whispered and sighed.

 Chapter 1732

    The terrible energy wave comes from the gap of guard force.


    When the world on this side is not calm for a moment, the whole world is shaking violently, the earth shakes, the building collapses, the sea water backflows, the volcano erupts, and the real eschatological scene comes down.


    All the living creatures are frightened to the extreme. They are very clear that the "virtual" world is coming!


    "Wuwu Grandpa, I don''t want to die! "


    A young girl is crying, heartbroken, she is very clear, when the "virtual" world comes, she is likely to die!


    "Grandpa will protect huan''er. Don''t worry, Grandpa will never let huan''er have a problem!"


    The old man forced his face to smile and comforted the girl.


    He is also very clear that when the "virtual" world comes, no one can protect him, and he will die!


    Such a scene happens all over the world. Adults are comforting their children, but those who are comforting their children have no confidence!


    Ye Feng is out of the pass. He can''t practice at all. The world is shaking. How can he practice?


    "The gap will be broken, and the" virtual "world will come?"


    His eyes were bright and cold, and he knew everything in a flash.


    Ling Xue and others also came out of the dead pass. They also can''t practice!


    "Too fast, too fast to accept!"


    Jiang Shui said hatefully.


    It''s really very sudden. At first, everyone thought that there would be another period of time before the gap could be broken. However, to everyone''s surprise, there is a terrorist force breaking out in the gap side without a long time in the past, and the gap is about to be broken.


    "You Go to my sister! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed and made such a decision.


    There is no doubt about the horror and power of the "virtual" world. It''s hard to resist if you want to kill them!


    He doesn''t want accidents to happen to Jiang Shui and others. He wants Jiang Shui and others to go to his sister''s side.


    There is an immortal array on the side of the peerless beauty. It''s absolutely the safest place. No matter how horrible the life in the "virtual" world is, it''s useless. It''s impossible to break the immortal array.


    "A lifetime of hiding?"


    Jiang Shui murmured that he didn''t want to go to the peerless beauty.


    The glow in her eyes is becoming more and more vigorous. She looks at Ye Feng with firm eyes and says: "I know you want us to go to elder sister''s side, and then you fight alone, but Have you thought about how we feel? "


    "You are also very important to us. We don''t want to see you go to war alone!"


    "That''s what happened last time. We retreated to the prison world, and you fought against all enemies alone This time, we don''t want to. We want to fight with you! "


    After her words, other people''s eyes became firm. They all knew Ye Feng very well. They knew that Ye Feng would definitely fight. This time, they really didn''t want to hide in a safe area and let Ye Feng bleed alone. They wanted to accompany Ye Feng to fight to the end!


    "Ye Feng, you look down on us. Are we afraid of death? All the creatures of the world are fighting. Shall we avoid fighting? In this way, even if I live to the end, I will not look up to myself! "


    "I will look down on myself, too!"


    Elegant, Yan Wang and others, clank said.


    They have backbone, blood, and unique beauty. They are safe, but they don''t want to live like this. They want to fight with Ye Feng!


    The black rabbit is carrying a big bone stick, and its hair is dark and shiny. It has long recovered to its peak strength, even to a higher level. Now, at the level of the emperor, its strength is not weak.


    "In ancient times, although little Lola was hateful and forced to suppress rabbits and make me a pet, little loli was very kind-hearted. When the chaos came, she sealed me up in advance so that I could live in the chaos, but little loli died in the chaos..."


    The black rabbit''s eyes were obviously moist. It could be seen that it didn''t hate Lola, and even on the contrary, it had deep feelings for Lola.


    Otherwise, it would never be.


    "Rabbit I survived, but she will never be visible, this feeling, really painful to bear!"


    Its eyes burst out with light. It looked at Ye Feng and said, "you are a rare friend of rabbit and me. If you die, I will be very sad for rabbit!"! Rabbit I don''t want to feel this kind of heartache any more. This time, we should die together and live together! "


    "Yes, to die together, to live together!"


    "You will fight, and we will fight!"


    Such a sound, one after another ring up, the presence of these people, have experienced a lot of wind and rain with Ye Feng, Ye Feng''s position in their hearts, incomparably high, they can experience the black rabbit said that kind of heartache, they also do not want that kind of heartache!


    Ye Feng looks excited. He can feel the sincere feelings of Jiang Shui and others for him. He is a real friend who can live and die together.He wanted to promise, but in the end he calmed down.


    This time, it''s really different. The gap is too big to make up. He is like a boat on the sea, which may be overturned at any time, let alone Jiang Shui and others.


    "Come on, let''s go to my sister first!"


    He said in a deep voice.


    "You can go, but if you want to fight, we will go with you!"


    "This is not negotiable!"


    Jiang Shui and others said firmly.


    "You..."


    Ye Feng sighed. He knew the temper of Jiang Shui and others. This time, he couldn''t persuade Jiang Shui and others.


    "Well, let''s fight together!"


    He cried.


    Later, they left here and arrived at the location of the peerless beauty.


    "Sister."


    Ye Feng saw the most beautiful woman and explained his intention.


    "Temporarily, but for a long time..."


    Peerless beauty shakes her head. She has a big problem. Another "she" will devour and occupy her completely in a short time.


    At that time, she will no longer be a safe area, but a more terrible area than the outside!


    "Sister, is there really no way?"


    Ye Feng clenches his teeth. Naturally, he knows what the peerless beauty hasn''t said.


    He really wanted to help the peerless beauty, and didn''t want the peerless beauty to be robbed.


    "Elder sister''s life is too long, so it''s not a bad thing to be relieved. Don''t worry about me too much. You have to worry about yourself! Elder sister can''t protect you for too long. It''s too messy outside... "


    Peerless beauty looks at Ye Feng with spoiled face, just like a sister looking after her brother.


    "Power!"


    Ye Feng clenches his fist. After all, his strength is not good. If he has enough strength, what''s the problem?


    Even if it''s the question of peerless beauty, he can certainly help!

 Chapter 1733

    Ye Feng and others settled down in the place where the peerless beauty lives. The palace where the peerless beauty lives is large enough to accommodate them.


    At this time, his communication instrument was on, and canglan palace leader sent him a message to meet him.


    He promised to come down and leave the deep mountain.


    Canglan palace leader taught him at the star picking school in Donghuang.


    He was so powerful that he could rival Zhun emperor. But in half a step, he came to Zhuixing University.


    "So complete!"


    Ye Feng was surprised that it was not only canglan palace leader who came here, but also other top powers in Zhongzhou, as well as the top powers in Nanling, Beimo and Xitu.


    And behind these top powers, there are many children, men and women, full of spiritual power, who are not ordinary children.


    "I need to trouble you..."


    Canglan palace master sighed and looked very dignified.


    "What is it?"


    "These children are gifted children, and we want to send them to your sister."


    Canglan palace palm teaching face ribbon has a lot of unwilling to say.


    It is an unchangeable thing that the "virtual" world will come to this world, and it will happen.


    However, the horror and power of the "virtual" creatures and the gap between them and the "virtual" creatures are also unchangeable and undeniable facts.


    This war is doomed to be extremely miserable, and there is no possibility of winning at all.


    Therefore, they chose the most gifted children from their respective regions as kindles and brought them here to send them to the peerless beauty through Ye Feng.


    They all know that there is no absolute safety area in the world besides the absolute safety of the peerless beauty.


    "Yes, but It''s hard to guarantee the final result... "


    Ye Feng shakes his head and tells us the situation of the peerless beauty. The peerless beauty is not safe for a long time.


    "Is it really impossible to solve the problem of the elder generation?"


    Canglan palace palm teaches not to give up to leaf wind to ask a way.


    How he hoped that the situation of the peerless beauty could be solved. In that case, with the relationship between the peerless beauty and the peerless beauty, the peerless beauty would surely come out to help Ye Feng. At that time, what did the "virtual" world creatures calculate?


    The crisis of the world on this side can definitely be lifted!


    However, he is very clear that the possibility of being able to solve it is very low. Otherwise, Ye Feng would never say such a thing.


    As he thought, Ye Feng shook his head, saying there was no way.


    "Step by step."


    Canglan palace master sighed.


    No matter what, they should be sent to the peerless beauty. Otherwise, when the "virtual" world is killed, none of them will survive!


    "Good."


    Ye Feng nodded, and then he left with all the children.


    There are also children with amazing talent in Donghuang. Su Pu and Wu Hui early picked out the children with talent and potential.


    Ye Feng, with these children, soon entered the depths of the mountains.


    In the process, his eyes drifted to one of these children from time to time.


    That child, and he looks like too much, is simply a young version of him!


    He looked strange. If he didn''t believe that he had never had a relationship with a woman, he would have suspected that it was his son!


    And just then, his face suddenly changed and excited.


    He wants to do something!


    The peerless beauty always says that he is like a person, and the reason why peerless beauty has problems is precisely because of that person.


    Even in this long time, the peerless beauty has been looking for that person!


    "Is this child the one my sister is looking for?"


    Ye Feng''s breathing has changed. If it is true, the peerless beauty will be saved!


    He remembered that the peerless beauty once said that another peerless beauty was transformed by the obsession in the heart of peerless beauty.


    This kind of obsession can''t be solved by force, only from the root of obsession!


    And the reason why the peerless beauty will appear such obsession is entirely because of the person who the peerless beauty thinks about!


    If that person finds it, her obsession will be dissolved!


    He picked up the child and rushed to the palace where the peerless beauty was.


    This frightened the child and said in ye fenghuai with trembling voice: "Uncle Are you ok? "


    Hearing what the child said, Ye Feng almost fell to the ground.


    "Am I that old? Although the years passed quickly, I was only in my early twenties! Your name is uncle. It''s too much. It''s not right to call brother Or don''t call me brother, I may have to call your brother-in-law! ""The master calls you uncle as a little friend. Naturally, I have to call you uncle..."


    After the child said this, his face turned a little red and said, "call me brother-in-law? What does that mean? Uncle, are you going to marry my sister? It''s not very good. I''m only six years old, and the most important I haven''t seen my uncle''s sister, and I don''t know if she looks good... "


    Although he is small, he can''t finish talking. Balabalabala is a lot. Generally speaking, he doesn''t accept forced marriage. He likes independent marriage. Besides, the daughter-in-law he wants to marry must be the most beautiful in the world!


    Ye Feng grinds his teeth and seriously doubts whether the child is only six years old.


    Six year olds know so much?


    Fart, six-year-old children should be playing mud!


    The child''s precocity is terrible!


    "Why is uncle grinding his teeth? Do you want to eat the boy? Even so, the boy will never accept forced marriage! However, we can still meet each other. It''s not bad for my uncle to grow up. I think it''s not bad for my uncle and sister to grow up. It''s no harm to see each other. "


    What kind of kid is that? Six years old can think of so many!


    Ye Feng really wanted to slap the boy on the butt, but he didn''t go down at last, thinking that it might be the man his sister was looking for.


    Jiang Shui and others are in the hall. When they see Ye Feng rush into the hall with the child in his arms, they are all surrounded by their eyes.


    "This kid looks like you. Isn''t it your kid out there?"


    "it''s as like as two peas!"


    Jiang Shui and Long Nv all said strangely.


    "Is there an uncle''s sister in it? If so, the marriage can be settled! "


    Said the child, his eyes shining in Ye Feng''s bosom.


    This time Ye Feng couldn''t help it. He slapped the child''s buttocks with a big hand.


    "Set a hair, it''s all mine!"

 Chapter 1734

    "Too much, uncle. Can you stand it? By the way, uncle, don''t you think it''s possible to call my brother-in-law? How dare you beat my ass? Be careful when I''m your brother-in-law, I''ll beat your ass! "


    The child grinded his teeth when he was not satisfied.


    Uncle, can you stand it?


    After saying this, Jiang Shui and others blushed suddenly.


    They look at the children in Ye Feng''s arms. Their eyes are full of strange things. Is this really a child? How to understand so much!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Ye Feng raised his hand and slapped the child''s buttocks. He said hatefully, "how can I not bear it? I am stronger than the emperor! And what if you''re a brother-in-law? Anyway, I''ve played all of them. It doesn''t matter if I play more! "


    He said hard, but the words behind are full of heart, don''t really be his brother-in-law!


    "Brother in law? Is this little boy the one my sister is looking for? "


    "No wonder my sister said that you are very similar to that person, not only in appearance, but also in character. This little boy is really similar to you!"


    Jiang Shui and others said, they also know that the peerless beauty has been looking for someone!


    Just then, the peerless beauty came out of the inner hall.


    When she saw the child in Ye Feng''s arms, she had never been afraid of fighting with the immortals. She was stunned there on the spot.


    "Eh, my heart hurts so much. I feel like meeting the person I want to see the most!"


    The little fart boy originally showed his teeth in Ye Feng''s arms to settle accounts with Ye Feng, but when the peerless beauty came out, he stopped all his actions, and was a little stunned. Even tears flowed down his little eyes unconsciously.


    That feeling, he did not understand, do not understand, but the heart is good pain, pain can not breathe.


    He turned around and looked at the peerless beauty. The feeling of heartache became more obvious, and the tears in his small eyes kept flowing.


    "I knew you would come. You must be OK. Even if the fairy king gives you a hand, it''s useless!"


    The voice of the peerless beauty was trembling, and her whole body was shaking.


    She felt the "he" mark, which is not wrong. The child in front of her is the "he" in her heart!


    At this moment, all the obsessions in her heart disappeared, and he came back to her!


    "No!"


    The roar of rage resounds all over the world. Another peerless beauty in the palace is rapidly disintegrating. It is the obsession in the heart of peerless beauty. Now, the obsession in the heart of peerless beauty disappears, and it can no longer exist!


    It struggles, layers of terror break out, and the black fog devours everything.


    But it doesn''t work at all. Its disintegration speed hasn''t been alleviated, and it is still rapidly disintegrating.


    Time is not long, the black fog dissipated, it completely disappeared, there is nothing left.


    At the same time, the forehead of the peerless beauty''s crystal white jade was restored as before, and the black line on it was originally there, completely disappeared!


    Another "she" belongs to her heart knot. If she can''t untie it, she will be swallowed and occupied by another "she". But her heart knot has been untied at this time, and the other "she" will disappear naturally.


    She chuckled. Her smile was more beautiful than the blooming flowers. The smell of immortality was rippling from her. She was a real fairy now, and there was no problem at all.


    "Thank you!"


    She thanked Ye Feng. She was very grateful!


    "Sister, what do you say? How many times have you saved my brother? Thank you


    "No, no, I''m just happy and excited."


    Said the peerless beauty with a smile.


    Then, she took the child''s hand and said to Ye Feng, "come on, brother and sister, this is your brother-in-law. He used to be the nine polar war immortal. He awed the whole fairy kingdom!"


    "What a brother-in-law?" The leaf wind is strong.


    The child bared his teeth. He didn''t look like a child at all. He looked at Ye Feng in a very old way and said, "come here, pucker up your ass, my brother-in-law wants revenge!"


    Next to them, Jiang Shui and others all laughed. The world report came too soon. They haven''t seen Ye Feng''s shriveled appearance yet. They are very excited and happy to see each other!


    Ye Feng''s face is red. He can''t stand being spanked by a small fart boy!


    Even if the little boy is his brother-in-law, he is a nine pole war immortal who once was famous in the whole fairy kingdom!


    "Elder sister, take charge of elder brother-in-law, fight when you come up. It''s not good, it''s not good!"


    Leaf wind swished to hide behind the peerless beauty and said.


    "What''s wrong? You didn''t just come up and beat my ass? "


    The child stopped working and chased Ye Feng to fight.


    At last, the peerless beauty separated the children from Ye Feng.


    "You''re back, but you''re so hurt that you haven''t awakened in your previous life. I''ll help you open your previous life and realize everything!"Said the peerless beauty solemnly to the child.


    Then, she pointed out, the fairy light burst out to the extreme, and pointed to the child''s forehead.


    Shua!


    The laws of fairyland are beating here, and the whole body of the children is emitting compelling brilliance. At the same time, there is a vague picture, which appears from the top of the children''s head.


    The scene was absolutely appalling.


    An immortal ROC spreads its wings for tens of thousands of miles, and its feathers are made of metal. Every feather seems to be able to cut through the sky. It''s terrible to the extreme.


    However, a middle-aged man appeared and stood on the top of the cloud, but only one finger stretched out. The immortal ROC exploded in the festival, without any resistance, and was killed completely in an instant!


    In addition, several immortal generals, who are towering above the sky and full of immortal light, have the momentum to overwhelm the eternal sky. They are armed with immortal weapons and fight like an open war to suppress middle-aged people.


    But the middle-aged people just glance, those top celestial body, in annihilation, finally turned into dust, the wind blows, nothing left!


    There are also shocking scenes in the picture. Ye Feng and others are stunned. It''s terrible.


    "How powerful..."


    Jiang Shui swallowed his saliva and looked at the child in front of him with an unbelievable face. It was difficult to connect the child with the middle-aged man in the picture.


    However, this child is indeed the middle-aged person in that picture!


    The picture shows a child''s past experience.


    Finally, at the end of the picture, the child opened his eyes with a Shua.


    All the past, he thought of the past, all kinds of previous life, do understand in the heart.


    "I didn''t expect I''m still alive! "


    The voice full of vicissitudes came out from the child''s mouth, which is seriously inconsistent with the child''s appearance!


    "Yes, you''re still alive, and so am I!"


    The peerless beauty smiled and smiled brilliantly. She knew very well that the nine polar war immortal had come back!

 Chapter 1735

    The child stared at the peerless beauty, and could not believe it. He not only survived, but also met the peerless beauty again!


    "Jiu''er, is this a dream?"


    He murmured, calling the name of the peerless beauty.


    "How can it be a dream? It''s all true! "


    Phoenix nine, the most beautiful woman, said softly.


    "Really! It''s all true! "


    Nine pole war immortal, that is, the child, his eyes become more and more sharp, he jumped up, look excited and excited.


    He didn''t die. He really survived. It''s useless for the fairy king to attack him. He didn''t kill him completely!


    After excitement and excitement, he calmed down, his eyes were like electricity, and said: "monopoly of the immortal material, this shouldn''t be, it''s not right, since I''m not dead, this world is bound to open the immortal domain, so that all living beings can become immortals and share the immortal material!"


    "I lost all my beliefs and even came out with obsession. I almost destroyed myself. But when you come back, all my beliefs will return! You should go to the immortal Kingdom, open the door of the immortal Kingdom, and let all living beings become immortals. I will accompany you, and accompany you in the battle of immortals! "


    Peerless beauty, Phoenix nine, the eyes are bright and fierce, rushing to the sky.


    Although Ye Feng and others can''t understand it, they are also affected by the words of the peerless beauty and the nine polar war immortal. They are excited and surging inside.


    "Sister, take me with you, and I will fight with you and your brother-in-law!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, nine polar war immortal put his eyes on Ye Feng.


    His eyes seemed to be able to see through everything in the world, staring straight at Ye Feng.


    "The breath of the long river of time and space, you belong to a strange number, should not appear in this life, nor here, but in the end, you still appear in this life, appear here, there are creatures that have reversed time and space, upstream, and done a lot of things in you!"


    He was shocked and saw a lot of things in Ye Feng.


    The peerless beauty helped him to open his previous life, and also helped him to recover a lot of strength. Although he has not completely recovered to the peak in his previous life, he is also beyond the existence of the research pole, on the way to the field of fairyland!


    He saw a lot of things, but deeper things, he can''t see, there is a mist shrouded, with his strength now can''t break!


    But even if he saw only the surface, he was completely shocked.


    How terrible is it that a living creature can turn around time and space and go up against the current? This is really unimaginable!


    He can''t do it at the peak of his previous life!


    And the Immortal King, the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor in the immortal domain can''t do the same!


    Turning around time and space, which is the enemy of the heavenly way, is not allowed by the heavenly way. We need to resist the big cause and effect!


    You know, it''s not just roaming in the long river of time and space. It''s really changing time and space, overthrowing everything, and then everything has changed a lot!


    If you just roam in the long river of time and space, and become a tourist, you can do it without changing anything. He can do it at the peak of the previous life, as can Xianwang, Xianhuang and Xiandi.


    But on Ye Feng, it''s not like this!


    Since Ye Feng appeared in this life, the cause and effect has changed. The track that all things should have gone is completely changed!


    "How terrible!"


    The eyes of the peerless beauty twinkled with horror, and the body trembled.


    Earlier, she was clinging to her body. She dared not use her strength. She did not observe Ye Feng deeply, or even see through the surface!


    But now, her obsession is gone, all the power is available, she can see through the surface of Ye Feng!


    This made her as shocked as the nine polar war immortal!


    It''s really frightening to change time and space, go against the sky, and change Yin and Yang. All the immortal emperors in the immortal kingdom can''t do this!


    "This is a good thing Or bad? "


    Lingxue, Jiangshui and other people''s looks became tense.


    There are monstrous and unimaginable creatures, turning time and space, walking against the sky, changing the Yin and yang to move their hands and feet on Ye Feng. How can this not make them nervous?


    "I don''t know! Time and space have been reversed, what will happen in the future, no one can measure! Even if it is the Immortal Emperor, walking on the long river of time and space, going to the future, there is absolutely nothing to see! Now the time and space are completely chaotic, anything can happen! "


    Nine pole war immortal shook his head.


    Ye Feng didn''t speak, and the impact on him was huge.


    Some creatures moved their hands and feet on him and changed the original track. This is Why?


    Is he that important? It''s worth the time and space of such a horrible creature!


    He didn''t have a clue. He couldn''t figure out the reason!


    At this time, there was something strange in his mind. He thought of something.


    The best system!


    This is not supposed to appear in this world, but it appears in this world, but also in his body!That horrible and unimaginable creature, walking against the sky, reversing the long river of time and space, is to send him the strongest system?!


    His heart was shaking, as if he had figured something out, but he had no idea at all!


    It''s a very contradictory phenomenon, but it really appears in him. He can''t grasp the important points, and can''t think it through.


    Then he shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    What do you want to do so much?


    The long river of time and space has been turned around. The future is unpredictable. It''s useless for him to think more, and he can''t think at all!


    "Whatever it is, don''t think about it!"


    He grinned and asked Lingxue and others not to think about it any more. Thinking about it more will only make the heart heavier.


    "Yes, it''s no use thinking about it. It''s impossible to find out."


    Nine pole war immortal shook his head.


    How to find out?


    It''s impossible at all. The creatures that change time and space are so terrible that even the Immortal Emperor can''t really find out!


    "Brother in law, can we discuss something?"


    Just then, Ye Feng suddenly asked the nine polar war immortal.


    "What is it?"


    "Can brother-in-law restore his body to the shape of his previous life? My brother-in-law''s image of a small fart child is really impressive No words! "


    A child who is only six years old is full of vicissitudes. Ye Feng has to call his brother-in-law. It''s really painful!


    The universe starry sky, outside this boundary, the fearful energy fluctuation vibrates the starry sky, the blazing light cuts through the lonely eternal darkness, the scene is extremely appalling!


    "Ha ha, it''s broken!"


    "Be ready to enter, and set foot on the road of immortality first!"


    The three ancient ancestors of the "virtual" world laughed, and the guard force of this world was finally broken by them. Now they can enter this world at any time!


    "Everyone is ready to start the war!"


    "To step down in this field, I hate the ancestors!"


    "Empty" world can sneer, carry on the whole army, they will enter into this world!

 Chapter 1736

    Bang bang bang!


    There was a big explosion in the sky of this world, and the guard force was completely broken. The fragments of the terrible order law fell from the nine days, like rain, which made the hearts of all the creatures in this world become violently restless!


    "Ready to fight!"


    The clarion call of the war blows the whole world. The "virtual" world is coming. The war is about to begin!


    All living creatures, though full of fear and uneasiness, are finally strong and strong, and have suppressed the fear and uneasiness in their hearts!


    They took up the weapons of the Dharma soldiers, put on the armor, and resolutely stood out. This war is inevitable and cannot be resolved, only the bloody war to the end!


    When the time of life and death comes, even the weeping girls will not cry any more. They are very clear that crying is useless. The "virtual" life will be killed correctly!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The three ancient ancestors of the "virtual" realm first entered the realm. Their strength is terrible, and their breath collapses the ancient sky. This realm is shaking, and they are all captured by the breath they send out!


    Quasi immortal!


    It''s not a joke. Their strength is absolutely comparable to that of fairyland figures. What''s worse is that they lack fairyland materials and don''t really step into the fairyland field!


    The sensation of thousands of troops was heard, and then the "virtual" world was able to lead the "virtual" world into this field!


    They are so terrible that they can''t be compared with the powers of the "virtual" world. The powers of the "virtual" world are all above the research, even the top ones, which are a little stronger than the old creatures such as the ancient emperor Lilong. They belong to the level of half immortal!


    "After a long time, I finally stepped into this field again!"


    An ancient ancestor of the "virtual" world stands on the top of the cloud, overlooking the world. He looks indifferent. The world''s creatures are in his eyes, but they are ants!


    Looking down on the completion, the indifference on his face turned into something. In a flash, he just laughed, and his smile was full of disdain.


    The strength of the creatures in this world is much worse than he imagined!


    "You really lose face with your ancestors! At the beginning, the ancient ancestors of your world, how powerful that was, and then look at you Not even ants! "


    He ridiculed that it was really too bad. Now the strength of the creatures in this world can''t match the strength of their "virtual" world.


    "Although we don''t have the strength of our ancestors, we have the backbone of our ancestors! You want to stand in this field, not so simple, need to step over our bones! "


    Canglan palace palm teaches to drink heavily, there is no fear on the face!


    "To protect this world to the death!"


    "Never back down!"


    All the creatures in this world roared and shook the sky. They were not afraid either!


    "Backbone? That would be stupid! "


    The ancient ancestor in the "empty" world sneered and said: "the ancient ancestors bled in this world. Now, use all the blood of your living creatures to comfort the ancient ancestors!"


    He gave the order directly!


    The "virtual" world can be ordered to lead tens of thousands of "virtual" world creatures to dive from the sky and fight against this world.


    "I don''t see your strength, but I dare to resist. It''s beyond my capacity. I''ll beat the stone with an egg!"


    The great power of the "virtual" world smiles at me. They watch it for a while. There is only one outstanding force in this world. How can this be their opponent?


    It''s too weak and weak. It''s as simple as killing pigs and sheep to kill people in this world!


    "Kill! Defend the world with blood! "


    "Though he is invincible, he will never give up his life!"


    The living creatures in this world roared, and saw life and death apart, and went forward to fight.


    "Don''t give in? I''ll kill you! "


    "Give me an order that all the creatures in this world be destroyed and killed, and no one can be left!"


    "Empty" world can sneer, issued the order to kill this world.


    The void collapses, the sky and the earth change color. What is the scene of tens of thousands of creatures in the void world swooping down from the sky?


    At this moment, darkness covers the whole world!


    "It''s just ants. It''s not worth caring. There''s no need for such ants."


    "Find the way to a fairyland."


    The three ancient ancestors of the "virtual" world chuckle and no longer pay attention to that side.


    For them, there is really nothing to pay attention to, and the whole world will be destroyed.


    And just when the "virtual" world and this world are about to collide, Donghuang position, a fairy sword, comes out in the air!


    Shua!


    The sword is light, the sword is full of light, and the smell of fairyland spreads across the whole world. All the creatures in the "virtual" world are stopped!


    Those fast "virtual" creatures were killed by the sword on the spot, without exception!


    There is a great power in it, but it''s also useless. It''s lost in the sword!"This...!"


    All the living creatures in the "virtual" world were startled. The cool air went straight to the head from the sole of the feet, and the cold hairs all stood up.


    The three ancient ancestors of the "virtual" world are no exception. They were stunned on the spot. The power that the immortal sword brought to them was very strong, and they were palpitating and could not hold back!


    "It''s so powerful, you..."


    The voice of the light, spiritual and empty dust resounds all over the world, and the peerless beauty rises slowly from the East wasteland.


    She was dressed in a white dress, not stained with a little dust. The surrounding fairyland was filled with mist, extraordinary and transcendent to the extreme!


    When the three ancient ancestors of the "virtual" world saw the peerless beauty, their pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Immortal?!"


    They stare at the peerless beauty, their face is extremely dignified, and the feeling that the peerless beauty brings them is too horrible and terrible!


    They fought in the starry sky of the universe. They had never seen such a creature as the peerless beauty. The word "immortal" appeared in their mind immediately.


    "What a fairy!"


    Those powerful people in the world of emptiness turned pale. Long ago, they and the descendants of the people in the world of emptiness, that is, the people in the forbidden area of life, believed that there might be immortals in this world!


    But they don''t believe it. How could immortals appear in this world?


    Immortals should only exist in the realm of immortals!


    They think that the life forbidden area creatures exaggerate and regard the existence in the research pole as the immortal!


    After all, the creatures in the life forbidden area are so weak that they don''t have the battle power at the level of emperor. The ultimate battle power, for the creatures in the life forbidden area, belongs to the existence of immortals!


    But when they saw the peerless beauty, their thoughts in their hearts were immediately eliminated!


    Peerless beauty It could be a fairy!


    As for whether they are immortals or not, they are not sure or not!


    They haven''t seen the immortal. They don''t know how the immortal looks and how powerful it is!

 Chapter 1737

    Fengjiu, the peerless beauty, is standing on the top of the cloud. The surrounding fairy mist is surging to the extreme. It''s amazing.


    Her strength has always been at its peak, not hurt or something. She was just trapped by obsession.


    Shua!


    At this time, another beam of light rushed out of the sky, and nine polar war immortals also came out.


    At this time, he is not a child, but a middle-aged man.


    With the help of peerless beauties, he not only recovered all the memories of his previous life, but also recovered his strength to the realm of fairyland.


    From here, we can see the horror and power of the peerless beauty.


    How serious is the wound of Jiuji war immortal? It''s just a strand of Yuanshen fragments that has been derived to the present.


    But just like this, the peerless beauty can also help the nine polar war immortals to recover their strength in the field of fairway. The peerless beauty is really terrible!


    Of course, it is also related to the power of the nine pole war immortal.


    If the ordinary creatures are not the ones who used to be immortals or the powerful ones in the field of fairyland, it is impossible for the peerless beauties to help them recover to the field of fairyland at one stroke!


    After all, there is a lack of immortality material in this world. Immortality can''t be achieved just by talking about it.


    Although Jiuji battle immortal is only a fragment of the immortal, it was once an immortal, and it is also a powerful person in the fairyland. In this fragment of the immortal, there is also the principle of fairyland. Under the guidance of her own fairyland power and with moistening, Jiuji battle immortal can be restored to the realm of fairyland!


    "Another fairy?!"


    The "virtual" world is frightened. Is this world so terrible? Another suspected fairy appeared.


    The eyes of the three "virtual" ancient ancestors are bright and uncertain, their faces are very ugly. The unique beauty and nine polar war immortals bring them great pressure.


    Is that the way to go?


    They are really unwilling!


    How can they be reconciled to the fact that they have given up so much energy and ended up retreating like this?!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible energy fluctuated from their body surface. They decided to try the power of peerless beauty and Jiuji war immortal. They didn''t want to give up like this!


    The sky suddenly changed color, lightning, the earth into absolute darkness.


    The three ancient ancestors of the "virtual" world are very serious and dare not have any carelessness. When they came up, they used the most powerful killing moves they had. They directly attacked the peerless beauty and the nine polar war immortal.


    This kind of killing is absolutely horrible.


    Once they had a move out, they thoroughly broke the field!


    The wave of terror swept through the world. All the living beings, whether in this world or in the "virtual" world, were all affected by the wave of terror. The battle force under the extreme, even the emperor, was not good, and their bodies began to bend down violently.


    The void collapses, the ghosts cry and the gods howl, and the last scene reappears. No one can keep calm.


    The beauty of the peerless has moved. Her clothes are fluttering, and she is going to fight.


    "With me, when can I use you?"


    Nine pole war immortal eyes with tenderness, pulled the peerless beauty.


    He took one step, and the spirit of war immortal broke out in an all-round way. The endless war shrouded the whole world. He was so terrifying that his heart was trembling.


    "I''m back, old man. You should be back!"


    He spoke softly, with a smile on his face.


    Boom!


    When a Jedi in Zhongzhou exploded, a rusty battle arose.


    The war dagger is full of ancient meaning. It''s carved with ferocious animals, and among them is carved with the ancient text of fairyland!


    Since the time of its flying, all the rust on it has peeled off, and the fierce beasts and ancient texts of fairyland are shining. Its light illuminates the whole world!


    The war broke through the sky like a dividing line, splitting the sky.


    Billowing waves, fighting dagger seems to be ploughing the sky, and the sound of empty explosion resounds all over the world!


    Bang!


    Nine pole war immortal big hand out, that pole war Ge directly is stable appears in his hand.


    In an instant, the nine pole war immortal''s war spirit is even more powerful, just like the man who opened up the world!


    War in the light tremble, a wisp of light from its body shot out, back to the master''s hands, it excited and excited!


    Crackling!


    Nine pole war fairy body burst out the sound of fried beans, his body in the surge, at the same time, his body surface, covered with the golden armor robe!


    It''s no joke that he is a war immortal.


    Once he fought nine days and ten places, even the Immortal King dared to fight with him!


    The war spirit soared to the sky, and the killing spirit was endless. The faces of the three ancient ancestors of the "virtual" world were green. They regretted it. How dare they fight such a character?!


    Shua!


    Nine polar war immortals sweep with their swords. Their eyes open and close, and the sky is falling!


    The war shook, the ancient animals roared, the mountains and rivers roared, the fairyland light pierced the sky, and the three ancient ancestors of the "virtual" world put out their great killing skills, and in an instant, they broke up in an all-round way.Poop poop!


    The three ancient ancestors of the "virtual" world were swept by the power of the war, which caused them to suffer heavy damage. Half of their bodies were cut off directly, and the blood fell like rain.


    "Ancestor!"


    "This...!"


    All the "virtual" creatures are cold, with their skulls numb and their hearts are thrilled to the extreme!


    Their ancestor, who couldn''t even carry a single blow, was cut off half of his body on the spot, which was terrible!


    Moreover, it is obvious that the nine pole war immortal did not use all his strength!


    This makes them even more horrified. If the nine polar war immortals put all their efforts into it, wouldn''t their ancestors be killed directly?!


    The three ancient ancestors of the "empty" world coughed up blood, and their faces were extremely white. Now, they no longer doubt that the nine polar war immortal is really an immortal!


    And that peerless beauty is absolutely immortal!


    "You want to kill the whole world directly. Your heart is really cruel!"


    The nine polar war immortal looked coldly and said, "I really want to kill you thoroughly. However, you are more or less useful. You can stay in this world, but be honest!"


    He has a plan in mind and needs to use the "virtual" world creatures. Otherwise, with his temperament, he will definitely kill all the "virtual" world creatures without hesitation!


    After that, he left with the peerless beauty and returned to the mountains of Donghuang.


    The "virtual" world is full of sorrow. In the end, they can still stay, but they still hold back!


    No one in this world has been killed, not even their ancestors have almost got in!


    The three ancient ancestors of the "virtual" world are full of pain and unwillingness. They really don''t want to stay in this world like this, but thinking of chengxianlu, they didn''t leave at last and stayed.


    "If you say anything, you will be immortal!"


    The three ancient ancestors of the "empty" world said hatefully.

 Chapter 1738

    "Is it true?"


    "Some immortals come out for us, and are still two immortals?!"


    Even though things have been going on for a long time, they still have some difficulties to accept. They think they are dreaming!


    How can they directly accept the irresolvable catastrophes that they could not resolve?


    It can''t be!


    Every one of them has great doubts on their faces. When they see that the three ancient ancestors of the "virtual" world move their bodies only half way, and the tens of thousands of people in the "virtual" world fall down in desperation, all the doubts on their faces are gone!


    It''s true, not that they''re dreaming!


    The spirits of the virtual world have been suppressed, and they dare not set off any storm in this field!


    Then, the huge cheers started to ring in this field, and every living creature was shouting from the bottom of their hearts. They were equivalent to being reborn after a disaster. This feeling made them excited to the extreme, unable to control themselves completely!


    "Grandpa, I am not dead, grandpa is not dead, we can be together again!"


    "Elder martial brother and elder martial sister, we are all OK!"


    Laughter is heard one after another. Many creatures embrace their relatives with tears in their eyes to celebrate.


    Donghuang, deep in the mountain beside luoyunzong.


    "Brother in law, why don''t you kill them all? They are not good stubbles, they have destroyed one boundary after another, so they should be eliminated! "


    As soon as the nine polar war fairy came back, Ye Feng asked the nine polar war fairy.


    "Extermination must be done, but it''s not my hand, nor your sister''s hand, but yours!"


    Looking at Ye Feng, the nine polar war immortal said: "you are still needed for the future battle. These" virtual "creatures are reserved for you to hone you so that you can grow up faster."


    "Yes, you are needed for the real battle!"


    Sighed the peerless beauty.


    "War? With whom? "


    Jiang Shui asked with a big blink of his eyes, is there any other creature in this world that can be the opponent of the nine pole war immortal and the peerless beauty?


    "Xianyu!"


    The eyes of the nine polar war immortals suddenly became sharp, saying: "fight against the immortals, open the immortal realm completely, and let all living beings become immortals!"


    "Battle the immortals..."


    Jiang shuiyanzi''s eyes widened suddenly. She didn''t think that the battle that nine polar war immortals said was actually a battle with immortals!


    However, she soon woke up. With the strength of the nine pole war immortal, in addition to the immortal is the opponent, which other creatures will be the opponent of the nine pole war immortal!


    Nine pole war immortal nodded and said: "do you know why there are so few immortals since ancient times?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Jiang Shui and others all shook their heads. The immortals were too ethereal and inaccessible, leaving few records. Although they now know a lot about the mystery of immortals, they still don''t know exactly.


    "That''s because the fairyland materials needed to become an immortal have been collected by people. Except to that place, no other place can become an immortal at all!"


    Nine pole war immortal''s eyes are a little chilly to say.


    "That place is the end of Chengxian road!"


    Ye Feng thought.


    If there is only one place in the world where immortality can be achieved, there is no doubt that immortality can be achieved!


    "Not bad."


    Nine pole war fairy nodded, said: "the end of the fairy Road, dense fairy material, only to get there, can become fairy!"


    "Why? Why collect all the materials of fairyland to the end of the fairyland? "


    Ling Xue frowned.


    "For the convenience of control and utilization!"


    The nine polar war immortal sneered and said: "the end of Chengxian road can''t be regarded as this realm anymore. It belongs to Xianyu, but it''s not the real Xianyu, it belongs to an area separated from Xianyu!"


    "Easy to control and use!"


    Ling Xue and others took a breath of cold air. What nine polar war immortals said is too scary to control and use immortals This is really unimaginable!


    "The reason why immortality can last forever is that after reaching the realm of immortality, immortality can be maintained only because immortality can absorb a kind of living substance between heaven and earth. In the last era, and even in the last era, there is no such thing as the immortal realm. There are countless immortals who can become immortals if they coexist with other creatures! "


    "However, at the end of the last era, the situation changed, and the long-lived material stopped deriving, which means that the long-lived material would be one point less with one point!"


    "This immediately makes those immortals who have always been immortal anxious, because they will also go to the end when the immortal material disappears completely!"


    "In order to continue to maintain the immortal state, some immortals put their hands on it. They constructed the immortals realm and transferred all the living materials to the immortals realm! At that time, many immortals did not agree with this approach, because it was too selfish! The living substance belongs to all beings, not only to some people! ""However, the immortals who set out to build the immortal realm are too powerful, and those who oppose it have not been stopped, and even all of them have been destroyed."


    "The immortal domain is constructed. All the winning immortals have entered the immortal domain, and the immortal domain is completely and forever sealed, so that outsiders can''t enter. They only enjoy the immortal material!"


    "But with the passage of time, there are many new immortals, and many of them are immortal. These new immortals are not aware of this, because there is no immortal material for them to absorb. After they become immortal, they still face the fate of going to the end!"


    "These new immortals are not willing to go to the end like this. They have finally found the immortals, and launched a battle to enter the immortals to enjoy the immortal material!"


    "All the immortals in Xianyu are old immortals. How can these new immortals be the opponents of those old immortals? Without exception, all these new immortals have been killed by the town! "


    "But later, there were new immortals who wanted to enter the immortal kingdom. Later, those old immortals, in order to overcome future troubles, confined all the immortal materials in this world to the immortal Kingdom, and divided that area into the immortal kingdom."


    "Chengxian road is derived from this. In order to become an immortal, a living creature can become an immortal only after following Chengxian road and arriving at the area where there are materials of Xiandao!"


    "When a living creature enters that area, the old immortals in the immortal domain will start to kill. If they haven''t become immortals, they will be killed completely!"


    "Later, some of the powerful old immortals in the immortal realm developed another way to derive immortal substances..."


    Nine pole war immortal narrates all these in detail, but in the process of telling, he has a lot of hatred!

 Chapter 1739

    "Another way of deriving long-lived material!"


    Nine pole war immortal said here, the hatred in his eyes became more intense!


    Later, he put forward this alternative derivative material method.


    This alternative method of deriving immortality is to use the immortal''s body and soul as a kind of secret method to urge hair, and then let the immortality form another derivative!


    "After this alternative derived immortal material method comes out, those old immortals will no longer slaughter the creatures that enter the material area of the fairyland, but let the creatures that enter there become immortals. After these creatures become immortals, they will catch the immortals and use the secret method to urge them to send!"


    Nine polar war fairy said, its eyes are actually showing the beam of self reproach.


    The peerless beauty saw the self reproach in the eyes of the nine polar war immortal. She went to the side of the nine polar war immortal and said: "it''s no wonder you don''t know!"


    "If only I had found out earlier!"


    Nine pole war immortal says with remorse on his face.


    He paused for a moment, sorted out his emotions, and then said, "I and jiu''er were both born in Xianyu. When we became immortals, we were sent out by the elders of the family to do tasks, and the task we did was to capture those creatures who had become immortals in the materials of Xiandao!"


    "The elders of the family told us that there were problems in the original heaven and earth. Xianyu is the only pure land. Those new immortal creatures are evil creatures who come to destroy the pure land of Xianyu!"


    "Jiu''er and I have no doubt about other things. According to the requirements of the elders of the family, we will capture the new and immortal creatures."


    "But later, I and jiu''er found out that it was not right. It seems that the truth is not what the elders said!"


    "I had a very long investigation with jiu''er and finally got the truth!"


    "The truth is outrageous. We are furious. At that time, we wanted to open the immortal Kingdom completely! But then we calmed down. "


    "Only by the strength of me and jiu''er, recklessness is impossible. We will only die in vain!"


    "Jiu''er and I started our long-term plan. First of all, we created a branch road on Chengxian road that is not easy to be noticed, so that the new life can take this branch road instead of the original one!"


    "At the end of the fork road, we are far away from the immortal realm. In a very hidden star realm, where we also transport a large number of immortal materials in the past, so that the creatures can become immortal!"


    "We plan to fight against Xianyu when our strength is almost the same, open Xianyu, stop the other methods of deriving immortality, and save the creatures that are absorbed by the other methods of deriving immortality!"


    "But the idea is always good!"


    "We didn''t wait for that moment, and it came to light! The immortals in the celestial realm have launched a killing campaign against me and jiu''er, and the immortal creatures hidden in the hidden star realm have been swept away! "


    "Fortunately, there is a gap between the immortals hidden in that star domain. They are not killed completely. Some of them escape and hide in another hidden star domain!"


    "I took jiu''er with me and killed him, but my strength was not good after all! I was shot by the Immortal King on the spot And the next thing I don''t know. "


    Nine pole war immortal shakes his head and says.


    He was completely destroyed, the yuan God was broken, and there was no sense behind him.


    "Next, let me say."


    The peerless beauty looked a little dim and said: "I would not have been alive if you were beaten up, but after all, my parents couldn''t bear to kill me like this. They came out to save me and let me escape I can live to this day! "


    With these words, the unique beauty looks even more gloomy.


    She said softly, full of worry and heartache: "I don''t know how her father and mother are now..."


    Her parents saved her. There is no doubt that those old immortals in Xianyu will not let go of her parents It''s hard to know whether her parents are alive or dead!


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK!"


    Nine pole battle immortal takes the peerless beauty into his arms and comforts him.


    He said so, but he was also very clear, the parents of the peerless beauty, absolutely bad luck!


    "Elder sister, I also believe it will be OK! Then we will kill Xianyu and save her parents! "


    Ye Feng said, shaking his fist.


    "Yes, it will be all right!"


    Ling Xue and others also said firmly.


    "Well, nothing will happen to parents!"


    The peerless beauty nodded, and her beautiful eyes burst with perseverance.


    "Now you understand what I said before. If you want to fight the immortals in the immortal Kingdom, it''s still far away. You need to grow up quickly!"


    Nine pole war fairy said to Ye Feng and others.


    He is very clear about the power of those old immortals in Xianyu. Now kill Xianyu. That''s to die!


    "I see!"


    "The spirit of the void world is our hone!"Leaf wind and so on all eyes luminous said.


    A few days later, there was a change in the vast universe.


    The first people from all walks of life, came to this boundary!


    "It''s really a fairyland breath!"


    "Go!"


    These creatures are very excited. When they come to this boundary, they feel the strong fluctuation of fairyland!


    Boom boom!


    They cut through the starry sky and came directly into this world with the terrible energy fluctuation!


    Their breath is absolutely terrifying. As soon as they come to this world, they cause a huge sensation. All the creatures in this world feel their coming strongly!


    "What a terrible smell It''s more terrible than the three ancient ancestors in the world of emptiness! "


    The spirits of this world tremble and are frightened by the breath of those foreign creatures.


    But soon they recovered, and their fear disappeared.


    "Whoever they are, what are you doing here! We have two immortals here. They can''t be presumptuous! "


    "Not bad!"


    Jiuji war immortal and peerless beauty are on their side. What are they afraid of?


    "These ants don''t feel afraid?!"


    "Are these ants too weak to feel our terror?"


    The eyes of the foreign creatures became cold.


    When they want to come, when they step into this world, the creatures in this world will be scared to piss off!


    However, the scene they imagined did not happen, and the world was not frightened by them!


    They can''t stand it!


    "Let these ants know our strength!"


    "Awe should be the first thing these ants have to learn!"


    These foreign creatures sneer, and they decide to establish the power first to let the creatures in this world know their power!


    They spread out their hands and beat directly to all parts of the world!

 Chapter 1740

    Foreign creatures stand on the top of the cloud. They are huge, like human nature, and have some strange animal nature. But without exception, they are absolutely terrible!


    Behind them stood many young creatures.


    These young creatures are also the same breath explosion, not ordinary creatures, they are the best of the young generation in all walks of life!


    Their faces were cold, and they watched their elders stand up in the world.


    There is no doubt that Liwei will definitely bleed, and it will certainly shed a lot of blood.


    But they didn''t care.


    What remains will not be the blood of their elders, but the blood of the weak living beings in this world. For them, the living beings in this world are ants, and they will die if they die.


    "Tremble, ants!"


    "If you don''t understand awe, it''s the end!"


    Foreign creatures sneer. They are all leaders of all walks of life. Their strength is incomparably terrifying. Compared with the three ancient ancestors in the "virtual" world, they are not weak!


    Their big hands moved out, and each of them seemed to be able to block out the sun and beat to all parts of the world with a huge wave.


    If this is really photographed, the life of this world will definitely die more than half!


    The whole world has been shaken by the terrible waves. The sky and the earth have changed color. The lightning and thunder are thundering. The scene is terrible.


    However, there is no one in this world who is afraid.


    What are they afraid of?


    On the other side, the faces of the "virtual" creatures who have settled down in this world show their expressions of schadenfreude.


    Damn it, their three ancestors have been cut off half of their bodies directly, but they haven''t recovered completely yet. They are eager to suffer losses and shrivels from other creatures!


    "Don''t know how to awe?!"


    "Maybe There''s something fishy about it! "


    The brows of the leaders from all walks of life wrinkled, and they realized that they were wrong.


    Their big hands are beating out. There is absolutely no creature in this world that can resist them. They are sure to be destroyed under their big hands.


    But They still don''t see fear in this world!


    This is very wrong, very wrong!


    At the same time, they saw the life of the virtual world!


    They know the "virtual" world, and understand the follow-up and origin of the "virtual" world. The creatures in the "virtual" world are extremely cruel. They take an alternative path of growth and rely on the flesh and power of other creatures to improve their own strength!


    There are so many worlds in the sky that have been destroyed by the "virtual" world, and the "virtual" world is full of evil names!


    However, what do they see?


    They saw that the living creatures of the "virtual" world were actually staying in a corner of the world, and there was no movement at all!


    How is this possible?


    The "virtual" world should be slaughtered and bloodwashed!


    For a while, they all have a very bad feeling. Maybe there is another situation in this field, not as simple as they see!


    Clang!


    At this time, a battle started in the air, with boundless fighting spirit, exploding and shooting limitless light, all the big hand virtual shadows that the leaders from all walks of life had detected were pierced and dropped, without exception!


    "What a situation!"


    The pupils of the leaders of all walks of life suddenly shrank, and their eyes were fixed on the battle, their faces full of tension.


    They all burst out the terrible light, each of them is like the sun, bright and dazzling, people can not look directly!


    In the power operation room, they all made a defensive posture, ready to fight at any time!


    Behind them, the young generation of creatures were equally nervous. Every one of them burst out with blazing light and was ready to fight!


    "Nine polar war immortal!"


    "Nine polar war immortal!"


    The shouts broke out all over the world. The people in the world were very excited. They knew that the nine polar war immortal was coming out!


    Shua!


    The immortal light and the auspicious haze burst out, and the nine polar war immortal soared out. His momentum was shocking. He really came out!


    His middle-aged body is incomparably majestic, his long hair is as dark as ink, and his eyes are filled with the scene of the destruction of the sun and the moon, which is unparalleled!


    "Zhanxian!"


    The leaders from all walks of life are breathing faster. Is this the immortal?


    "In a word, you can stay in this world, but the old can''t do it, only the young can do it!"


    Nine polar war immortal eyes light force people, not too much words, said directly.


    The faces of leaders from all walks of life began to change. At last, they exchanged eyes and decided to test!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The light of terror pierces the sky, and they offer their own magic tools. Each of them has the potential to suppress the sky, which is terrible and hideous.


    "World War I outside the country."The nine pole war immortal saw that the leaders from all walks of life wanted to test his strength. He opened his hands and Xiange appeared directly in his hands.


    Shua, his hand Xian Ge swept out, just a moment, he took the leaders of all walks of life came to this boundary, the starry universe.


    The faces of the leaders of all walks of life changed greatly. They were unconsciously taken to the outside world by the nine polar war immortals. This kind of means is too terrible and makes their hair stand on end!


    However, when all the people come, they can''t compromise like this. They have to test what they say!


    They urged the magic tools, and the power in the body was fully turned. One taboo and one taboo were sacrificed by them. The terrible wave and the shaking universe were shaking!


    "War!"


    They drank heavily and put out the terrible breath. They fought in the universe and starry sky. They roared to the nine polar war immortals.


    Nine pole war immortal licked the mouth piece, on the body exuded the extremely intense war intention!


    His strength has not recovered to its peak. At this time, it''s just the battle power of ordinary immortals. The battle power of leaders from all walks of life in front of him is comparable to that of ordinary immortals. What''s worse is that he didn''t step into the key step in the field of Xiandao and has the first battle power with him!


    "Old man, this is the real meaning of the first battle after we joined hands again. We can''t lose face. We have to fight a beautiful battle!"


    He laughed and said to the immortal in his hand.


    Xian Ge shakes, and the body of the Ge blooms with boundless light. It seems to be responding to the nine polar war immortal, and it also erupts into endless war.


    As a weapon of Zhanxian, when did it fear war?


    Never!


    Even with the fairy king, it has never been afraid!


    "Well, let''s have a good fight!"


    Nine pole battle immortal laughs, he felt the strong battle of immortal Ge in his hand!


    He stormed up with the immortal spear, and the immortal light burst out on his body. He swept out with his spear. Many big stars exploded, and the stars scattered all over the ground. He fought with leaders from all walks of life!


    This war, he did not have any reservation, the means are in unison, want real war a happy!


    After a long time, this is the first battle in his real sense. He is so excited!

 Chapter 1741

    There is a big storm in the sky. The nine polar war immortals fight with leaders from all walks of life. This can be called the battle of immortals, and the battle scene is appalling.


    In this field, there are countless creatures who want to use their powers to fight like this.


    However, they can''t. the fluctuation of the fighting there is too terrible. The immortal level forces are surging. They can''t see the scene of fighting at all.


    Only a small number of creatures can be seen, for example, the three ancient ancestors of the peerless beauty and the "virtual" world.


    "Those who come are the strongest in the world!"


    "To come out of any realm is better than our imaginary realm!"


    Three ancient ancestors of the "virtual" world are sighing. The strength of the leaders from all walks of life is too terrible. Even they are sighing. They have no doubt that if they get on with the leaders from all walks of life, they can''t beat even one!


    As a matter of fact, they have thought of such a situation for a long time.


    Only the real big world can feel the fairyland breath existing in it. As for the small world, it is impossible to feel it at all.


    At the same time, only these real big realms can cross the universe and reach this realm. If we change to those small realms, we can''t do that at all.


    Donghuang, deep in the mountain beside luoyunzong, is the place where the most beautiful people live.


    "Sister, can I also see the scene of my brother-in-law fighting?"


    Ye Feng asked the peerless beauty that he didn''t want to miss such a wonderful battle.


    Beside, Lingxue, Jiangshui, Longnv, Hongmeng Taoist and others are all there.


    Similarly, they also want to see such a war!


    "Yes."


    The peerless beauty chuckles, let Ye Feng and others see the scene of foreign wars, it is not difficult for her.


    With her crystal jade hands sticking out, the laws of fairyland burst out fiercely. In the middle of the sky, a scene began to appear.


    That scene is not the scene of other places, it is the scene of nine polar war immortals fighting with leaders from all walks of life, very clear!


    "How powerful!"


    "This should be regarded as immortal war, right?"


    As soon as the scene appeared, Ling Xue and others were immediately attracted by the fighting scene.


    The scene between the nine polar war immortals and the leaders from all walks of life really shocked them!


    That''s terrible. In every move, there is a great power of terror and a great law of inexplicable attraction!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and the flower of the avenue, that is, the flower of fairyland, floats out of his head and settles over his head.


    He was greatly touched by the war, and the flower of the road floated out of his body to help him understand.


    "No wonder..."


    Peerless beauty is staring at the flower of the avenue above Ye Feng''s head, with a sudden expression on her face.


    As early as she saw Ye Feng''s flower of the avenue for the first time, she recognized that it was a flower of the avenue from the future. At that time, she was trapped by obsession, unable to exert her power casually, and did not fully understand it.


    Now, she knows everything.


    Some creatures turn the time and space and go up, leaving something for the leaf wind. The flower of the avenue should also be left by that creature.


    The scene is changing. The nine polar war immortal has boundless power. He holds the immortal''s dagger and sweeps across the stars. Although the leaders of all walks of life are terrible and their battle force is directly in the field of Xiandao, they are still far behind the nine polar war immortal.


    It didn''t take long for the leaders of all walks of life to be defeated. The nine pole war immortal was so powerful that it was terrible!


    On the other hand, Ye Feng hasn''t recovered from the state of feeling. It''s immortal level combat power, which really touched him.


    He saw a lot of things, different things, which belong to a higher level!


    The flowers of the avenue are trembling and shining. They give him a lot of auspicious light. These auspicious lights can make Ye Feng better understand Tao!


    Nine pole war immortal came back. He defeated the leaders from all walks of life. The leaders from all walks of life are leading the spirits of all walks of life and settled down in this field.


    In this world, there is a way to become immortal, and there is an eternal chance to become immortal. They will never give up!


    "Flowers of fairyland in the future!"


    Nine pole war fairy saw the flower of fairyland above Ye Feng''s head, that is, the flower of Avenue, and was surprised.


    "It''s not the ordinary flower of fairway, it''s the flower of fairway emperor!"


    The nine polar war immortal took a breath of cool air and saw the essence of the fairy flower above Ye Feng''s head, which surprised him even more.


    "Immortal flower?!"


    The eyes of the peerless beauty were enlarged in the first time. She looked at the flower of fairyland over Ye Feng''s head carefully. It was the flower of fairyland emperor, as the nine polar war immortal said!


    She was also surprised that she didn''t find it before, but now she can''t believe it when she understands the essence.


    "What is Xiandao emperor flower?"


    Ling Xue asked.


    The flower of fairyland, she knows, there are all kinds of rumors about the flower of fairyland in the world, and fairyland emperor flower, she has never heard!The faces of Taoist Hongmeng and Jiang Shui are also full of doubts. This is the first time they have heard this word!


    "Fairyland, this is the highest realm, beyond humanity, it is difficult to achieve, but once entering the fairyland, it will be recognized and protected by the heaven, and will be engraved on the heaven! It is precisely because it is engraved on the heavenly way that the creatures of fairyland can sense the eternal life material and obtain eternal life through the eternal life material! "


    "In another sense, longevity material is the reward given by heaven to fairyland creatures, as well as recognition and protection!"


    "Every one of the fairyland creatures falling will cause the lament of the heavenly way. When the lament of the heavenly way reaches a certain level, the heavenly way will come down to a flower of the fairyland to show the sacrifice! This is the origin of the flower of fairyland! "


    Nine pole battle xiandun a meal, look full of strange, he went on to say: "and Xiandao emperor flower, that is heaven''s memorial ceremony for the fall of Xiandi! And the same as the fall of fairyland creatures, only after reaching a certain level can they land! "


    "It is said that if one thousand fairyland creatures fall, one fairyland flower will fall, and if ten fairyland emperors fall, one fairyland flower will fall!"


    "Although fairyland creatures can obtain eternal creatures by growing biomass, they will not die, but will still be killed! For a long time, there have been too many dead fairyland creatures, or for profit, or for power, or for other reasons, the battle between fairyland creatures has never stopped! "


    "The flowers of fairyland also come down a lot!"


    "However, since ancient times, there has never been a fairy emperor flower landing!"


    "Xiandi, it''s too strong. It''s the emperor''s respect in the fairyland. It''s endless. I''ve never heard of Xiandi falling down! As for the fall of ten immortals, it is even more impossible! "


    "Ye Feng has a fairy emperor flower. Will there be a lot of fairy emperors in the future?"


    Nine polar war immortal''s eyes light blazing way.

 Chapter 1742

    Xiandao emperor flower appears, which means that there must be more than ten Xiandi fall in the future!


    At first, the nine pole war immortal was surprised, and then he became very excited.


    Now, where is the battle power of Xiandi?


    There is no other, only the immortal Kingdom has the battle power of the Immortal Emperor!


    Does the fall of Xiandi in Xianyu mean that they will open Xianyu in the future and defeat the immortals in Xianyu?


    "Ha ha."


    Nine pole war immortal couldn''t help laughing, very excited.


    "Don''t be too happy too early. Maybe in the original space-time track, in the future, we have defeated all the immortals in the immortal realm and made the Immortal Emperor fall down, but When this immortal flower belongs to the future time and space appears here, it means that the track of time and space has changed, and it can no longer be determined how the future will be! "


    The peerless beauty shakes her head. She knows why Jiuji war immortal is so happy.


    When Jiuji war immortal heard the words of the peerless beauty, the smile on his face stopped immediately. He sighed and said: "turn the Yin and Yang, the track of time and space has changed, and the future is really unpredictable!"


    "Why on earth? Why does the creature want to turn Yin and Yang and leave something on Ye Feng


    Nine pole war immortal gnaws his teeth, with great unwillingness and incomprehension.


    How he hoped that the track of time and space could follow the original path. In this way, it would not be so unrealistic to defeat the immortals and open the immortals!


    Xiandi, he knows how powerful that is.


    At the end of the last century, it was the immortal realm constructed by the level of the Immortal Emperor, and it was also the immortal realm that these level of the Immortal Emperor transferred all the living materials in the world!


    A series of great forces of the last era, such as annihilation Dao and Tiangong, united to prevent the construction of Xianyu. The reason why they failed was that they did not have the battle power of Xiandi, and almost no suspense was completely destroyed.


    Xiandi, really belongs to terror. It is learned that Xiandi''s level of combat power has lived from the epoch-making to the present!


    "Don''t think so much. It''s not necessarily a bad thing. Maybe it''s a good thing!"


    The peerless beauty opened her mouth and comforted her.


    "Maybe the results in the future are not very satisfactory, so the living creature turned back the Yin and yang to correct it! It is also possible that the living creature planned to leave something on Ye Feng! "


    She went on.


    "The creatures that can turn Yin and Yang don''t know how powerful they are. Everything they do must have great significance! Maybe, as you said, it''s a good thing, not a bad thing! "


    Nine pole war immortal Mou son light way.


    Can turn Yin and Yang Such means can''t even be done by those immortal emperors. It''s really impossible to speculate about such creatures. Every step they take must contain great truth!


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s enlightenment is still not over.


    However, the light from his whole body is becoming more and more blazing. At the same time, his own rippling breath is becoming more and more terrifying!


    Xiandao emperor''s flower vibrates even more. The Lingguang Ruixia that falls on it will almost wrap the whole person of Yefeng!


    For a long time, ye fengshua opened his eyes, and he ended his comprehension!


    In the moment when his eyes opened, there was a beam of horror again and again, flying out of his eyes!


    His breath is so powerful that it is far beyond the past. There is no doubt that his strength has made a great breakthrough!


    "Godfather!"


    Ye Feng''s face was excited. He didn''t expect that this time he just watched a battle of nine polar war immortals, which made him step into the divine realm from the divine realm!


    In fact, this is mainly because the strength of the nine pole war immortal is too strong, and the strength of the leaders from all walks of life is not weak. That war belongs to the immortal war, which not only touched him, but also touched the Immortal Emperor flower in his body!


    Xiandao emperor''s flower, this is the flower that heaven has been worshipped for the fall of Xiandi''s fighting power. Its effectiveness has really reached an unimaginable level of anti heaven!


    All because touched the Immortal Emperor flower, he can break through the divine realm!


    "Curious And I don''t feel the wave of the scourge. Why is that? "


    Ye Feng frowns. He always breaks through the great realm, and there will be a disaster falling down immediately. But in these two times, there is no disaster falling down!


    When breaking through the divine Kingdom, the sky robbery did not land. When breaking through the divine Kingdom, the sky robbery also did not land!


    It''s so strange that he can''t think.


    He said all the doubts in his heart about the heaven robbery were with the peerless beauty and the nine polar war immortals, hoping to find the answer here.


    "You said that the last time you crossed the divine king''s robbery, there were living creatures in the robbery?"


    Asked the nine polar war immortal in a deep voice.


    "Well, it''s a girl, flying out of the heavenly palace."Ye Feng nodded.


    "Turning the Yin and Yang, and leaving something on you, all these things, are not allowed by the heaven, so you started to cross the robbery a long time ago, even the robbery did not leave a bit of life, as if it was to destroy you and land!"


    Nine polar war immortals know a lot of things, and immediately say the reason why Ye Feng''s sky robberies are so terrible and do not leave vitality.


    However, he still doesn''t understand why Ye Feng didn''t land after breaking through the realm recently!


    "Normally, the sky robbery will continue to land, and it will definitely destroy you completely..."


    Nine pole war immortal eyebrows stir way.


    "Yes, I think it should be, but the sky robbery stopped without any sign and no longer landed..."


    Ye Feng has a very bad feeling in his heart.


    It''s not normal that the sky disaster suddenly stops. There is definitely a reason. And this reason is likely to cause a great crisis to him!


    "The robbery suddenly stopped, and the living creatures came out of it I think this kind of natural calamity may not be the natural calamity, but the living beings are taking advantage of it! "


    Nine pole war immortal is very bold to say his conjecture.


    "Taking advantage of heaven''s misfortune How horrible is it to do it? "


    Ling Xue was shocked.


    She can''t believe it. Is there any other creature that can take advantage of the scourge?


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining. He had guesses in his heart. Like the nine polar war immortals, he also thought that the robberies he had were not the real ones, but other ones!


    "The heavenly palace appears in the sky robbery many times. Is it related to the heavenly palace?" Asked Ye Feng, frowning.


    He was not sure. After all, Tiangong was completely destroyed by the immortals as early as the end of the last century.


    How can Tiangong participate in such things?

 Chapter 1743

    "If there is a living creature that can take advantage of the scourge Then there is no doubt that it must be the immortal emperors in the immortal realm! "


    Nine polar war immortal''s eyes are bright, he said.


    Who can take advantage of the scourge? He can''t think of any other creatures except the immortal emperors in the immortal kingdom!


    Emperor Zhuxian, it is known that the existence was born from the epoch of creation. All they have are fans. Since they grew up to Emperor Zhuxian, they have never fallen down again!


    "This can only be achieved by the existence of all immortals in the world!"


    Peerless beauty nodded beside her, and she could not think of any other creature that could do it.


    "Emperor Xiandi, isn''t that the founder of Xianyu? The creatures in the heavenly palace are those who oppose the creation of the celestial realm. At the end of the last century, the heavenly palace and other creators of the celestial realm were destroyed and slaughtered. The heavenly palace Why did it show up in the cataclysm, or the living creature? "


    Ye Feng frowned and said what he did not understand.


    The more he knows, the more confused he is. The truth is too deep!


    "There are never absolute things in the world, some things will change, and some creatures It will change. "


    Nine polar war immortal shook his head and said: "most of the opponents have been killed, but there are also some creatures who choose another way, they I went to Xianyu. "


    He was born in Xianyu, so he needs to know more, especially when he finds that it is not right to capture the new immortal, he needs to know more!


    Ye Fengming, in order to survive, some creatures can really do many things.


    But the mystery hasn''t been solved. Why did the sky disaster suddenly disappear? So far, there is no reasonable explanation!


    "It''s very difficult and not easy to control. Many unexpected and unpredictable things will happen. Maybe Heaven does not want to let the living beings act by it, so it cancels the coming of the scourge? "


    Jiuji war immortal said his conjecture with a little hesitation.


    "Forget it!"


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "it''s useless to think about these things. We know too little. Too much worry will only make us more confused! The soldiers come to cover the water and cover the earth. Mind it! It''s not so easy to want my life, whether it''s the way of heaven or the Immortal Emperor


    When he talked about the latter, the light in his eyes was extremely bright and firm!


    "Well, at a higher level, all the truth will be thoroughly understood!"


    Nine pole war fairy nodded.


    Now all their speculations are useless and there is no way to prove them.


    Is it true that the Immortal Emperor is taking advantage of the heaven robbery?


    What''s the reason for Emperor Zhu Xian''s action?


    What is the purpose of reversing Yin and Yang? And in the end, what will happen to the reversal of yin and Yang?


    All of this is a mystery, can not guess, can not guess!


    "It''s something that has never happened before. Maybe it''s an opportunity and a hope. We need to grasp it well!"


    The eyes of the nine polar war immortals are shining, as if thinking.


    If you want to open the immortal realm, you can''t do it at all with them. Only by gathering the power of all the creatures in the world, you may have a chance to succeed!


    The boundless starry sky and many other creatures in the big world are on their way. They are attracted by the fairyland atmosphere. They flock to become fairies!


    A few days later, another group of other creatures came here.


    They are very cautious. They did not choose any means to establish their prestige, but first explored the world on this side.


    "Huosang realm, Daewoo realm, Lei realm and" empty "realm..."


    An old man with white hair and a body bent to the ground. There is light in his turbid old eyes. He reads many names of the great world.


    "A lot of big circles have arrived earlier than us, but they stay in this field honestly. It''s weird and can''t be moved easily!"


    "Let''s find a place to settle down first."


    This group of creatures were very careful, chose no man''s land and settled down.


    Donghuang, deep in the mountain beside luoyunzong.


    The nine polar war immortals and the peerless beauties are all glowing in their eyes, looking far away.


    When they saw that a new group of creatures had settled down without any disturbance, they withdrew their eyes.


    If this group of creatures dare to make trouble, they will definitely do it without hesitation!


    This world began to become lively, and the external creatures came to this world constantly, but without exception, the later external creatures were aware of the unusual place in this world, did not dare to make trouble, and settled down in a low-key way.


    And after they learned about the horror of this world, they couldn''t help but feel surprised and happy.


    There are even immortals in this world, and there are more than one, two in all!


    They are glad that they have settled down in a low-key way. Otherwise, their situation will never be so good!For several months, there have been external creatures coming in succession, but after a few months, the number of external creatures has decreased significantly, which means that most of the creatures in various realms have come into this realm!


    They are very cautious, dormant down, dare not in this area of the blatant exploration into the fairway.


    In the eastern wasteland, the nine polar war immortals and the peerless beauty looked at each other. The nine polar war immortals said in a deep voice, "it''s almost time..."


    "Well."


    Peerless beauty nodded softly.


    "Let''s get to the bottom of this world!"


    Nine pole war immortal''s face is solemn to peerless beauty say.


    "Good!"


    The peerless beauty responded, and then the two of them flew out of the mountain.


    At this moment, all the creatures in this world, whether the original ones or those from other worlds, all looked at the nine polar war immortals and the peerless beauty in the air!


    "Is this the fairy?"


    The eyes of the creatures of other worlds are full of excitement and longing.


    They are willing to cross the astral realm and come to this realm in order to become immortals.


    Now, two real immortals appear in front of their eyes, how can they not be excited?


    They are very excited, their eyes are hot and blazing!


    Especially among them, those who are old and are about to reach the end of their life span, their eyes are more fiery and fiery.


    Jiuji battle immortals and peerless beauties are lifted up. There are fierce fairy fog under their feet, and there are fierce order rules of fairy road around them!


    The fairy light shines brightly on the whole world, which is shining, even illuminating the dark and boundless sky of the universe!


    Their faces are solemn, their hands are sealed, and their momentum is shocking!


    "They What do you want to do? "


    All creatures look up to the sky, and their hearts tremble.

 Chapter 1744

    Jiuji battle immortal and peerless beauty stand in the sky, surrounded by the whole body of immortal light, with a breath of awe.


    They are very solemn, in the knot of a very ancient seal, which makes people''s scalp numb, heart throb!


    With their stampings, a wisp of fairy light seems to pierce the sky, and there are immortal patterns beating and combining!


    All of this goes far beyond the recognition of all creatures. They don''t understand what the nine polar war immortals and the peerless beauty are doing.


    Even the strongest of them, whose war power is comparable to that of fairyland, can fully see the intention of Jiuji war immortals and peerless beauties.


    However, they are very clear that this is a big move, otherwise, it will not be so solemn and scary!


    They are very nervous. Do the nine polar war immortals and the peerless beauty want to fight against them, or do they want to stand up for Wei?


    Just for a moment, they all gathered their strength and were ready for the first World War!


    However, it''s obvious that they think more about it. Jiuji war immortal and peerless beauty have no intention to fight with them at all.


    Shua!


    Ten thousand feet of immortal light burst out, and the immortal pattern was formed into a startling picture of yin and Yang, surrounded by chaos. The nine polar war immortal and the peerless beauty jointly controlled the picture of yin and Yang, and pushed forward.


    In this big picture of yin and Yang, there are still small and dense pictures of yin and Yang, and they are still flowing, which looks amazing!


    Ye Feng looked at the big picture of yin and Yang that covered the sky, and his face became excited.


    Jiuji battle immortal and peerless beauty once said to him that when all the living creatures gather in this world, Jiuji battle immortal and peerless beauty will open the sealed world!


    This field is absolutely not simple. The time it existed is extremely long and untraceable!


    One era after another, many things have been sealed off in this world, such as those left behind by the last era and its unimaginable creatures!


    Immortal, in this life, dimly unseen, but in the last era, by no means so!


    In the last era, and even in the era before the last era, fairies have long existed in this world, leaving many things, but with the change of era, these things are buried, not understood by the world.


    In fact, it is.


    If we don''t talk about other things, we can only talk about the things in the last era. The creatures in this era know very little, almost don''t know. There are too few clues left in the last era, and the world can''t understand them at all!


    This is the case in the last era, and the same is the case in the era before the last era. The clues are sealed, and the things left by the era are covered, which can''t be traced back in the current era!


    Now, the nine polar war immortals and the peerless beauty are using the great fairy art to uncover all this dust and make the things left in the era reappear in the world!


    Buzz!


    The vibration of this realm resonates with the yin-yang map above the sky. The earth is shining, and everything that is cracked and dusty is gradually beginning to show.


    People are thrilled and feel that there are amazing things bursting out in the bottom of the earth, which makes their hearts throb.


    Compared with the previous era, and before the previous era, this era can be called young. People know too little about this era. There are big mysteries under the earth, people just don''t know anything!


    Now when such a big secret is revealed, people are shocked and have no idea.


    But it didn''t take long for people to understand it again and turn to their natural expressions.


    There have been many previous eras, which have been fully confirmed.


    With the change of era, there must be countless things buried. There should be so many secrets under the earth!


    Mountains and rivers are broken. Some peaks are pulled up from the bottom of the earth. Tens of thousands of feet of abyss are filled up. Some ruins are exposed. The endless plain collapses and becomes a volcano. The flames burst out of it, which are unknown to the world!


    The sky changes color, the wind and rain continue, and on the cracked ground, there are many strange flowers and plants that the world has never seen rising from the cracks.


    One plant, one grass. It''s amazing. It''s even higher than the mountain. The scene is terrible.


    In addition, there are hazy light curtains rising in all parts of the world, isolated from each other, and there is a faint sound of dragon singing and Phoenix singing.


    Through the hazy light curtain, we can see that these areas are not simple. Some of them have the spring bursting out, some of them have the coffin made of unknown materials shaking, and some of them have rusty ancient weapons flying around. The light they burst out can cut through the sky!


    The mountains and rivers have changed, and all the dust has been exposed. The world is full of terror. There are many places that are terrible, which makes the spirits who can compete with the immortal level war power in all walks of life tremble in their hearts!


    At this moment, all living creatures have a very small feeling!They are too weak, in all this dust, nothing!


    On the top of the cloud, the faces of the nine polar war immortals and the peerless beauty are a little white. When they use this kind of magic, they pay a great price!


    Dust laden things, not so simple can be revealed!


    They are biting their teeth, and they are still insisting that the blood essence in their bodies is burning. If they want to fight against the immortals in the immortal Kingdom, they must pay the price!


    Life needs to grow, otherwise, in the face of the immortals, there is only one way to die!


    A long time passed, they stopped, put it all away, they reached the limit, and if they go on, they will only have a dead end!


    "There are still a lot to be uncovered However, what we have uncovered in front of us is enough to achieve great improvement! "


    Nine pole war fairy face is not very good-looking said.


    "Well, it''s almost there. When the number of immortal creatures reaches a certain level, go to the immortal Road, become immortal and break the immortal realm!"


    Beside, the face of the peerless beauty is not very good-looking, but the beam of light burst out from her eyes is extremely vigorous and amazing!


    Everything stopped, but people were still immersed in a huge shock.


    However, some of the creatures woke up early from the shock, and they stared at the figures of the nine polar war immortals and the peerless beauty with very poor eyes.


    "There''s no time left. I can''t stand to wait. Now I''ll go to Chengxian road!"


    "Up!"


    The eyes of these creatures are fierce. They are nearly exhausted, and they don''t want to wait for a little time.


    Jiuji war immortal and peerless beauty are very weak at this time. They want to take advantage of the situation to win Jiuji war immortal and peerless beauty!

 Chapter 1745

    Decided to do well, these creatures do not hesitate to move.


    Clang!


    The weapons of the law are clanking, shaking the whole world. They hold the weapons of the law, carrying the power of terror, and rush to the nine polar war immortals and the peerless beauty.


    There are hundreds of millions of glorious and shocking visions. These creatures are terrible. Even if the nine polar war immortals and the peerless beauty are weak at this time, they have no intention at all!


    Those are two immortals. How dare they be careless?


    If their Shouyuan is not really close to dry up, they will never have the courage to fight against Jiuji war immortal and peerless beauty!


    There is no words, they directly hand, nine pole war immortals and peerless beauty as immortals, they have never moved with immortals, dare not delay any time.


    There is a big explosion directly in the void, and the whole star area is shaking. They are quasi immortals and have the fighting power comparable to that of immortals. At this moment, they try their best, and the scene is terrible.


    "What happened?"


    People are shocked, they don''t know why, then they react quickly.


    Those creatures will fight against Jiuji battle immortal and peerless beauty again!


    "Damn it!"


    "You are allowed to settle down in this field, and even open up all the dust, so that your strength can be increased by this, and you will do so?"


    The original creatures in this world were furious and scolded incessantly. At this time, those creatures fought against the nine polar war immortals and the peerless beauty, which made them hate these creatures!


    Lead the wolf into the house!


    Such words appear directly in their minds. Nine polar war immortals and peerless beauties should not have let such creatures enter this world!


    The creatures in the "virtual" world sneer, they don''t speak, but they are eager to take down the nine polar war immortals and the peerless beauty!


    If they suffer losses, they are the worst eaters in the "empty" world. Their three ancient ancestors were seriously injured. After so many days of rest, they are still incurable!


    In the eyes of other creatures, the expression is very flat.


    It''s not for them, but in the end, no matter what the result is, it''s good for them.


    Take Jiuji battle immortal and peerless beauty, they can also follow those living creatures on the way to immortality. If they can''t take Jiuji battle immortal and peerless beauty, it doesn''t matter. They have some Shouyuan to wait for.


    It all happened in a short time. Those creatures who took action were very swift and did not give Jiuji war immortal and peerless beauty any chance at all.


    However, they underestimated Jiuji war immortal and peerless beauty.


    In the face of the rapid attacks of these creatures, the nine polar war immortals and the peerless beauty look very calm.


    They know that there will be creatures who will take the opportunity to fight against them. They have arranged everything for a long time.


    Just when those creatures are about to attack the nine polar war immortals and the peerless beauty, a fairy level array pattern emerges and the immortal breath is crisscrossing, blocking the attacks of those creatures!


    The faces of the creatures changed in a flash.


    However, they have no way back!


    Now do not board into the fairyland, waiting for them will only be a dead end!


    They are very decisive. Their strength is expanded again. They stand up to the immortal array and want to break the immortal array.


    The scaremongering rays burst out. The scene is terrible. All these creatures are desperately fighting, without exception!


    "It''s no use worrying."


    In the immortal array, the nine polar war immortal is not moved by any attack.


    He shook his head and said, "I know that you don''t have many longevity dollars. I want to go on Chengxian road and borrow Chengxian to continue your longevity dollars. However, I tell you that the present Chengxian road is not really Chengxian road. It''s Xiaoxian road. When you step on it, there is only one way to go. It''s a dead road!"


    "It''s better to die on Chengxian road than here!"


    "We don''t want to do it, but we can''t. We can''t wait!"


    These creatures opened their mouths, and their tone revealed great helplessness.


    If there is a choice, will they and dare to fight with the immortals?


    "Don''t worry, you will be on the immortal road before Shouyuan is exhausted."


    Nine polar war fairy eyes bright said.


    Against the immortals in the realm of immortals, all the forces of war are precious.


    He had long thought of the situation that Shouyuan was about to dry up. Similarly, he did not want to give up these forces.


    "Really?"


    "You are not lying to us! "


    these creatures ask in disbelief.


    "Think about it. Do I need to cheat you? But for my permission, can you step into this field? "


    The nine polar war immortal''s face was calm.


    After these words came out, the faces of the creatures changed.


    Indeed, as the nine polar war immortals said, without the permission of the nine polar war immortals, they can''t really step into this world.


    They stop shooting, land and down, choose to believe what nine polar war immortal said.In fact, they have to believe if they don''t believe!


    The immortal array is so terrible that they can''t break it. It''s even more impossible for them to win the nine pole battle immortal and the peerless beauty!


    "You can feel the transcendence and extraordinary of these dust laden things without me saying more about them! And these are the things that I opened specially for you. The immortal realm is not what you think, nor is becoming immortal what you think! "


    Jiuji war immortal said: "hurry up, grow up with these dusty things, and when the number of immortals can reach a certain level, I will take you on the road to immortality, and then achieve immortality! As for those whose lives are about to run out, I promise you will be on the road to immortality in a few days! "


    After saying these things, he said, "there is no lack of friction in growth. I will never take care of this friction, but don''t bully the small with the big, or I will be merciless!"


    He and the peerless beauty fell down from the sky and returned to the depths of the mountains.


    This time they are consuming a lot. They need to adjust and repair.


    In this long period of time, although she can''t do it at will, she has also collected many rare and unimaginable treasures.


    She collected these rare and unimaginable natural materials and earth treasures for the nine polar war immortals.


    At the beginning, Jiuji war immortal was killed by the Immortal King. She was not sure if Jiuji war immortal could survive, but she still did not continuously collect the unimaginable rare Heaven material and earth treasure. In this way, if necessary, she could take out these unimaginable rare Heaven material and earth treasure to cure Jiuji war immortal!


    Now, these rare and unimaginable natural materials and earth treasures have played their role.


    She and Jiuji battle immortal are recovering rapidly, her breath is climbing, and it is not far from comprehensive recovery, and it will not take long.

 Chapter 1746

    A few days later, the nine pole war immortal and the peerless beauty completely recovered.


    They are going to take those creatures that are close to the exhaustion of Shouyuan to the fairway.


    "Sister, I know how to get there."


    Ye Feng said to the peerless beauty.


    "Your road to immortality is an open road. You can''t walk."


    The peerless beauty shook her head lightly and said, "why can''t the living creatures sense the way to become a fairyland? It''s because the road to immortality is broken... "


    "Broken?"


    Ye Feng didn''t expect that Chengxian road could be broken?


    "It''s broken, but it should be connected soon, but the immortal road can''t be followed. It''s the immortal road. The end of the road is controlled by the immortals in the immortal region."


    Said the peerless beauty.


    The way she and Jiuji battle immortals want to go is not the way to become immortals, but another way to become immortals, leading to another star realm where there is the matter of immortals.


    There is another celestial realm where there are celestial substances. It''s just some celestial substances that she and Jiuji war immortals migrated from the immortal land when they were still in the celestial realm.


    At the same time, there are many new immortals rescued by her and Jiuji war immortals, who also live in that region.


    "The road is broken. Maybe those new immortals did it."


    The peerless beauty speculated.


    She didn''t know the truth. The road to immortality had only recently been broken. She couldn''t figure out who else could break the road.


    "It''s possible, after all, that fairyland can''t go, and it will die if you go."


    Nine polar war immortal nodded his head beside him.


    The end point of the immortal road is the immortal killing place set by the immortals in the immortal region. Once you step in it, you will never come out again.


    New Jin immortals are all aware of this situation. It''s also reasonable to cut off the path of becoming immortals. Those new Jin immortals don''t want to set foot on the path of death later.


    However, Xianyu will never ignore this situation. The immortals in Xianyu still need to use the new immortals to make other derived immortal materials. They will definitely connect that immortal path, so that the creatures can perceive it, and then embark on that immortal path.


    "Gone."


    The peerless beauty and the nine polar war immortal left the mountain. They gathered the creatures that were about to run out of Shouyuan, and then led them to leave the world.


    There is no direct channel between the new Jinxian''s star region and this one. They need induction and exploration. They don''t know when they will return.


    Some of them still have a lot of Shouyuan, but they can almost step into the fairyland. They also took them with them. They want to make them immortal in that star domain!


    Before they left, they made arrangements to leave behind a fairy puppet with a strong inner seal, which was used to suppress the community and prevent some creatures from bullying others.


    "It''s time we started, too!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining. He walked with Ling Xue and Jiang Shui and left the deep mountain.


    The dust laden things are opened by the nine polar war immortals and the peerless beauties. The world is full of great secrets, which come from the last era and even the era before the last era!


    There is no doubt that these dusty things will make their strength grow greatly!


    The peak stands up, the mountains and rivers deform greatly, and Donghuang has experienced a deformation. Now, it has experienced another deformation. Ye Feng and others walk in it, even with a strange feeling.


    "This is a good thing. If the world had been like this before, it would not have been like this now!"


    Ye Feng sighed.


    "The spring burst out, the relics of the ancient era appeared, and all kinds of immortal weapons and weapons jumped in the ruins. If it had been like this, the" virtual "world would not dare to come!"


    Ling Xue is also full of exclamation.


    In the final analysis, the reason why there are so many troubles in this field is that the bottom line is too poor, and the strength of the creatures is too weak


    They were talking when they met a team of people.


    There are men and women in this group, all of them are riding on tall and powerful fierce animals, and their faces are full of arrogance.


    When those male creatures see Ling Xue, Jiang Shui and others, their eyes are full of fiery light.


    Lingxue, Jiangshui and so on are really beautiful, and each has its own characteristics. Walking together, they are undoubtedly the most beautiful scenery.


    "The beautiful fairies are going to explore? It''s better to go together. We have a mount to ride with the fairies. "


    Among them, a young man riding a golden beast with shining hair, said to Ling Xue and others with a smile on his face.


    Roar!


    The golden beast seems to be dissatisfied with the word "Mount". After the young man said these words, the golden beast struggled violently.


    "Dishonesty, want me to lose face in front of fairies? Isn''t it enough to be beaten? "


    The young man''s face immediately became gloomy. His big hand moved, and a metal whip made of unknown materials appeared in his hand.


    PA!As soon as he whipped it out, he threw it directly on the body of the golden beast. At that time, the body of the golden beast opened a big hole, and blood flowed out continuously.


    There are many blood scars beside the big opening of the golden beast. Obviously, the golden beast suffered a lot of flogging.


    "I''m sorry, this mount has just been tamed. It''s hard to avoid disobedience. But don''t worry, fairy. I promise there won''t be any more problems with this mount."


    The young man said to Ling Xue and others with a smile on his face.


    "Ye Feng saves me..."


    At this time, the weak voice of the golden beast came out, and it recognized Ye Feng and others.


    "Ye Feng?"


    When the young man heard the name, his eyebrows lifted lightly.


    He seems to have heard the name somewhere. He is familiar with it, but now he can''t remember it for a while.


    However, soon, his eyebrows spread out, and he remembered where he had heard the name Ye Feng.


    He is not the original creature of this world. He came from the outside world. After he came to this world, he had known about this world. In this world, Ye Feng is the most popular name.


    There are so many legends about Ye Feng in this field!


    "I heard that you are one of the top young people in this field, isn''t it? Don''t be like these beasts. They look fierce, but they don''t look weak. "


    Young man riding on the top of the golden beast, looking down at Ye Feng, said with disdain on his face.


    He doesn''t care about one of the top young generation in this field, especially when he hears that Ye Feng is not the only one who respects the divine realm.


    If he was a quasi emperor, would he care about God''s respect?


    The most important thing is that he has a lot of hatred for this world. He comes from the "virtual" world!


    "Yes, these beasts are too easy to fight. They were tamed within a few times."


    "This world is not good. The fault is too severe. Apart from those two immortals, what else can we do?"


    Around them, the young people who are riding on the strange animals are also sneering. They also come from the "virtual" world.

 Chapter 1747

    Roar!


    The roar sounded, and the monsters were struggling. They were all forced to subdue them. The means of those "virtual" creatures to suppress them were extremely brutal. But at this moment, when they heard those "virtual" creatures say that this world is not good, they still wanted to resist.


    "Be honest!"


    "A group of bitches, don''t know honesty without being beaten!"


    The "virtual" creatures sneer, each offering their own magic tools, to beat the beasts.


    Shua!


    A bright golden spear appears, carrying the wave of terror energy, passing by those "virtual" creatures and knocking down all the magic weapons of "virtual" creatures.


    All this happened so fast that those "virtual" creatures did not react at all!


    And when they react, all the magic tools in their hands have fallen to the ground.


    The golden spear swayed and glared, and returned to Ye Feng''s hand.


    "Dying!"


    The spirits of the "empty" world are angry. They all fly from the top of the beasts and bombard Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is not afraid at all. With a long golden spear in his hand, he is ready to kill.


    "Be bold in front of me, and you deserve it!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and there is anger in her eyes.


    There has been a lot of hatred between this world and the "virtual" world. However, these "virtual" world creatures in front of him dare to be so unbridled and despised, and even use bloody and brutal means to deal with this world creatures as mounts. How can he bear this?


    "It''s not you who deserve it, just a god!"


    "We are all quasi emperors here. You dare to say such arrogant words. You don''t know how to live or die!"


    The "virtual" creatures sneer, and they don''t put Ye Feng in their eyes.


    "Ye Feng, don''t leave your hand, you must crack them!"


    Jiang Shui''s face is full of anger with a small fist. These "virtual" creatures are really hateful!


    "Don''t worry!"


    Ye Feng''s face is cold. How about the quasi imperial fighting power of all the "virtual" creatures? Today, he is bound to explode all these "virtual" creatures. Otherwise, it''s hard to solve his hatred!


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, the energy of terror spread, and Ye Feng fought fiercely with those "virtual" creatures.


    Just at war, the eyes of those "virtual" creatures twinkled with wonder.


    Ye Feng''s war power is beyond their imagination. Mingming realm is only in God worship, but the real war power can be absolutely comparable to that of emperor Zhun, and even there is a faint sign of surpassing emperor Zhun!


    This makes their hearts become heavy. They have heard about Ye Feng before. None of them is real. Ye Feng is a legend. It''s not so easy to deal with!


    But they will never give up.


    Because according to what they know, what they have arranged in the "virtual" world before has a lot to do with Ye Feng''s failure!


    "As the immortal of your world said, as long as you don''t bully the small with the big, you will not mind any friction and conflict! You''re strong, but we''re so many, you''re dead today! "


    "Kill!"


    "Virtual" creatures are sneering, and all kinds of killing techniques are constantly offered. They don''t believe it. So many quasi emperors can''t kill a leaf wind?


    The void vibrates, the law stirs, and the "void" creatures are absolutely not weak. They have been fighting in various interfaces all the year round, and they are climbing out of the dead mountains and blood sea. Their strength is very strong!


    But unfortunately, they met Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng has come all the way, with constant dangers. He has experienced countless battles. He doesn''t say he climbed out of the dead mountains and blood sea, but it''s just the same!


    "There are many people It''s for birds! "


    Leaf wind sneers, the whole body bursts out dazzling light, even more dazzling than the nine sky sun.


    The golden spear in his hand is an imperial weapon. He urged it with all his strength. The golden spear turned into a golden dragon to kill the creatures in the "virtual" world!


    He is too fierce. Although he is only a God, he has the power of a great emperor. He has the upper hand in fighting with those "virtual" creatures!


    Poof!


    He stabbed his long golden spear, and the speed broke through the extreme situation. A "virtual" living creature could not escape, so he was picked up on the spot, and his blood splashed three Zhang high!


    He stepped forward, and the surrounding void twisted to the extreme. He started to kill, and there was no one in the ''void'' world to stop him!


    "What a pervert!"


    "Go!"


    Those "virtual" creatures are biting their teeth and swearing. Ye Feng is not a human being, but God has such a strong fighting power. They have so many quasi emperors, why can''t Ye Feng!


    If they want to escape and fight like this, they will probably all die here!


    Whoosh!


    They are all shining and running away. At the same time, they are also very smart. Instead of running in the same direction, they are scattered to run away."Can you escape?"


    Ye Feng sneers, takes a step, steps close to the end of the world, and stops a ''virtual'' living creature on the spot.


    In addition, when he took this step, sanqingshu was used by him, several Dharma bodies were sacrificed by him, and those other "virtual" world creatures were stopped.


    "On the road!"


    Ye Feng and many Dharma bodies started to fight. When their power broke out, they killed the "virtual" world.


    The blood rain falls, the meat is splashed, and there is no accident. All these "virtual" creatures are killed.


    The battle ended too soon. Everything happened between the lightning and flint. Those monsters were stupid. Ye Feng deserves the name of legend. He is really abnormal and frightening!


    "Thank you!"


    They sincerely thank Ye Feng. Without Ye Feng, they are doomed to be miserable. They don''t know what kind of abuse they will suffer from!


    "It''s OK. Cultivate well. In the future, we will suppress them by our own strength!"


    Ye Feng said to the beasts.


    The strength of these monsters is not weak. They are all above the divine level. They are just unlucky. They met a team of quasi emperors. Otherwise, they are not so bad.


    "Yes!"


    All these beasts said firmly, and then they said goodbye to Ye Feng and left here.


    Ye Feng and others are also on the way. It''s just a small storm. They are heading for a towering mountain.


    The towering mountain is surrounded by chaotic mist, among which there is the eruption of popoxian spring, attracting many creatures.


    One amazing chariot after another rowed across the sky and landed under the mountain.


    There is a terrible and inexplicable power in the mountain. The chariot can''t fly in. They can only walk honestly.


    There are a lot of people, almost full of people under the mountain. The flow of people is surging, most of them are crowded in.


    However, there are exceptions.


    There are a few creatures in the neighborhood that are not crowded at all. They are very relaxed. Their steps are very comfortable.


    These creatures, male and female, are not old and very young.


    But the breath that they exude is extraordinarily fascinating!


    Emperor''s breath!


    The weak world does not dare to step into this world at all, and has no strength to step into this world. All the creatures who can step into this world come from the strong world.


    These realms, the weakest, are comparable to the virtual realms!


    Ye Feng and others came here, and entered the mountain with the tide of people.


    After entering the mountain, everything you feel has changed.


    Different from the outside world, circulation has very strong law power. These law power belong to the law power left by the previous era or before the previous era.


    The reason why all the dust laden things have not been discovered is that there is no superior law in them, avoiding the divine sense, so they have not been discovered.


    If not, these dusty things would have been discovered.


    Although the world is weak, there are still extreme and semi extreme forces, but even so, these dusty things have not been discovered, so we can fully imagine how amazing and terrible the laws exist in all the dusty things!


    The mountain is very big. It seems like a self-contained community. When the creatures enter here, they will no longer be crowded and open.


    There is no creature who deliberately seeks things. All creatures are at peace when they come here. The power of the law circulating here makes their hearts throb, and they dare not act too recklessly.


    At the same time, they don''t dare to act rashly because they don''t know each other very well and are too strange.


    However, this is only a large part of the phenomenon. Some creatures have no such concerns at all.


    A living creature is full of scales, like human nature. He is very arrogant and domineering. Only a living creature looks at him a few times, and he tears the living creature to pieces on the spot!


    In addition, a female living creature, not touching the ground, was awed by the scene in the mountain because there was a living creature in front of her. She didn''t return to the God and blocked the way of the female living creature. The female living creature directly launched her hand and slapped the living creature in the way into a blood mist!


    "The outside world is really strong..."


    Ye Feng squints his eyes, dare to act like this here, the creatures who don''t care, all have the battle power of emperor level!


    This made him exclaim that these great powers were very young and not very old. If we put them in this field, we would not find such a young great power!


    But this doesn''t mean that the external creatures of the heavens have a strong talent, far beyond this world.


    The most important thing is that there are too many beings in this realm, too few stable periods, and too many faults in the inheritance, so the creatures in this realm are much weaker than those in other realms."This gap will eventually be filled, the dust will be uncovered, and many Tianjiao will definitely bloom!"


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    He believed that in the near future, the creatures of this world will definitely rise up with a group of amazing Tianjiao, and will not be weaker than those of other worlds!

 Chapter 1748

    The strong are very publicized, the weak have no right to speak, and the situation of the weak and the predatory is obvious here.


    Green leaves, flowers and trees dotted in the mountain peak, this scene is very strange, obviously under the ground dust for many years, there is such a beautiful scene, it is unexpected.


    Ye Feng gazed at the strange trees, and his face was very dignified. There was a very strong essence in the strange trees. There was no doubt that these exotic trees were the top holy flowers.


    He looked far away, among which there was the God flower and the God tree!


    "When it was dusty, there must have been no fluctuations here, and it was sealed in good condition."


    Ye Feng finally made such a judgment. At the same time, he also felt that it was related to the immortal spring that kept the strange flowers and trees alive.


    The creatures who enter here are all photographed by the scene in the mountain. The scene in the mountain is very different from what they think.


    "Look, there is a stone tablet with words on it!"


    Some people shouted and found a stone tablet, which seemed to stand there in ancient times, with a sense of time and vicissitudes.


    At the bottom of the stone tablet, there is a vivid basalt tortoise. The stone tablet stands on the top of the basalt tortoise.


    Many creatures came to the stone tablet, and the young emperor also stepped up to the stone tablet.


    The stone tablet is full of living creatures, but when the young emperor comes, the living creatures automatically let out a way, dare not block the way of the young emperor.


    Joke, who dares to stop?


    There was a living creature who was distracted and blocked the way of a young empress. As a result, the living creature was made into meat sauce by the young empress on the spot, but they did not dare to provoke the young empress.


    Very spacious road, the young emperor walked in it, the expression is incomparably indifferent, came to the stone tablet near.


    "This stone tablet seems to be a fairy stone. At the beginning, a top power in our world accidentally got a fairy stone smaller than the nail plate. After it was integrated into the magic weapon, the magic weapon directly became the first magic weapon in our world. No magic weapon can match that magic weapon!"


    A female emperor said with infinite astonishment. She couldn''t believe what she saw.


    She was scared that such a supernatural fairy gold stone was just left here as a stone tablet?


    "It''s not easy It''s like a living tortoise was sealed and made into a tortoise


    Nearby, a young emperor was shocked. He felt all kinds of organs in the Xuanwu stone turtle, which was not carved from pure stone!


    What made him even more frightened was that when he sensed the organs in the middle of the tortoise, he heard a faint beating of his heart?


    This made his hair stand up in the first place.


    I don''t know from what era, the Xuanwu turtle is still alive? This is terrible!


    He felt it again, and found that the beating sound he had heard was gone, and the organs inside the tortoise were like stone carvings, motionless.


    This reassured him that if the tortoise was alive, it would definitely belong to the unimaginable existence, and kill all the creatures here!


    Xianjinshi and the stone tortoise made of the living Xuanwu tortoise, all of which show the extraordinary of the stone tablet. Those young emperors are looking at the words on the xianjinshi tablet.


    However, no one among them knows this kind of writing. It belongs to the last era or the era before the last era. How can they recognize it?


    Shua!


    The fire was burning. Earlier, the jade like hand of the empress leaned out with the order and rule script. She wanted to take the stone tablet and the tortoise with her!


    However, the fairy stone with a large nail plate has not yet been cast into the first magic weapon in their field. In front of her, this huge fairy stone monument is even higher than her. Will she let it go?!


    "Hum!"


    The cold hum sounded, and other young emperors also made moves.


    There is no doubt that the stone tablet and the tortoise are destined to be astonished, and they will not let it go!


    The fierce battle broke out in an instant. These young great emperors are all amazing talents. They are much stronger than ordinary great emperors.


    At this moment, they all try their best to do it, and the scene suddenly reaches the extreme!


    Some of the creatures who were closer, but had no time to escape, turned to ashes in the aftermath of their war and died there.


    Indifference and ruthlessness, that is to say, the young emperors, who do not care about the lives of the surrounding creatures, have no scruples in their hands, and allow the terrible energy fluctuations to surge around.


    "I''m also interested in this stele!"


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. He jumped up and stormed into the fight.


    "Is it too long for a God to come here and interfere?"


    Seeing Ye Feng dare to join in their fight, the young emperors all laughed.God, even the rules of the emperor level have not touched, even dare to participate in the emperor''s war, this is simply looking for death!


    They don''t care about Ye Feng. No one attacks Ye Feng. In their opinion, they don''t need to fight Ye Feng at all. The fluctuations between their emperor''s battles are enough to crush and kill Ye Feng.


    But soon, that idea disappeared.


    The body of Ye Feng is shining, the breath is sinking and floating, which makes people burst out. In the emperor''s war, all the terrible energy waves that affect Ye Feng are shaken open by Ye Feng.


    And Ye Feng also took advantage of this opportunity, rushed to the stone tablet near, a hand touched the stone tablet.


    However, it was not so simple. When his hand touched the stone tablet, several terrible attacks came on him.


    He moved sideways and was forced to withdraw to touch the stone tablet.


    He can''t resist so many terrible attacks. If he wants to fight hard, he will die even if he doesn''t!


    "Look down on you!"


    "Play pig and eat tiger? You almost got it! "


    Those young great emperors are awe inspiring and no longer look down on Ye Feng. This is a God who can fight with them!


    Without success, Ye Feng was not discouraged. His big fist made a sensation. He urged aoyi of Tiandi''s fist to move forward, crisscross among the young emperor and rush to the stone tablet.


    "Who is that? God''s respect can shake the great emperor, and they are all talented and amazing


    "It''s scary. What''s his background?"


    Many creatures are shocked by Ye Feng''s battle power. They are discussing Ye Feng''s identity.


    It''s amazing. They think Ye Feng must come from the supreme world and have a unique identity background.


    As for Ye Feng, who may be the original creature in this world, they didn''t even think about it. The original creature in this world is weak. How can Ye Feng, such as the amazing Tianjiao, be born?

 Chapter 1749

    "This is Ye Feng. It''s for our original life!"


    "Our world is not weak. There are Tianjiao who can fight!"


    All the original creatures in the world said with pride that Ye Feng made them feel proud.


    When the outside world of the heavens comes to this world, not only the top powers in this world can''t compare with those of the outside world of the heavens, but also their younger generation is far behind the outside world of the heavens.


    Now, Ye Feng joins in the emperor''s war amazingly and fights with those outstanding Tianjiao from the outside world. How can they not feel dignified?


    "It turns out that it''s this creature!"


    During the emperor''s war, a young emperor sneered.


    He doesn''t have a good feeling for the world. He comes from the "virtual" world!


    Shua, he and another young emperor in the fight to withdraw, and then offer a big killing, killing Xiang Ye Feng.


    In the emperor''s war among the young emperors, no one uses the real big killing skill, because they all know that it''s hard to kill the creatures at the level of emperor. It''s unwise to consume a lot of power here.


    But this is not the case with the young emperor in the "virtual" world. He intended to kill the people in the sky. The real killing skill was offered by him. He wanted to kill Ye Feng!


    "In this world, the world of emptiness is earlier than we know. The world of emptiness wanted to come to this world a long time ago, but it did not succeed. In the long years, the world of emptiness has not stopped thinking of coming to this world. Even the three ancient ancestors of the world of emptiness have been cut off half of their bodies in this world. The world of emptiness hates the living beings in this world!"


    "Kill it. It''s none of our business."


    The other young emperors laughed. They were very clear about the hatred between the "virtual" world and this world. They were also happy to see the young emperor in the "virtual" world who wanted to kill Ye Feng.


    Because no matter how, when the real battle breaks out, they are doomed to lose two powerful competitors!


    The creatures at the level of emperor are not so easy to kill. No matter who survives, their combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced and they will no longer have any threat.


    "You come."


    The young emperor, who had been fighting with Ye Feng, chuckled and withdrew from the fight with Ye Feng to give up to the young emperor in the "virtual" world.


    "I''m sorry for the ancestors of the virtual world!"


    The "virtual" young emperor is the Emperor Huang. He has a cold expression on his face. His speed is beyond the limit. He can''t catch the roaring and killing Xiang Yefeng.


    The "virtual" creatures have been fighting in various realms all the year round. What they are good at most is killing. Compared with other realms, they are soldiers, much better than other realms.


    The cold light bursts out from time to time in the empty sky. He holds a dagger of emperor level to kill yilingtian, just like the emperor killing climbing out of the nine hell, killing Ye Feng.


    "I also hate for our ancestors!"


    Ye Feng sneers, his eyes are like two sky lights. The Emperor Huang, who can''t be caught, is clearly caught by him.


    He pointed out, just like the collapse of the earth, the light beam of infinite terror cut across to the Emperor Huang.


    This is the God refers to him who reaches the state of god respect. The power that the God refers to can be driven by him is more powerful!


    Emperor Huang''s eyes twinkled with wonder. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng could find his whereabouts!


    However, he came from the "virtual" world after all. He fought countless battles and responded quickly.


    "Polar beheading!"


    He sneered, and the emperor dagger in his hand moved quickly. It was a terrible killing skill, which was used by him.


    The polar sky is cut and spread. The sky is full of blazing light beams, with very terrible energy fluctuations. It''s frightening.


    On the one hand, the creatures in the "virtual" world have absolutely made great achievements in exerting their power. Their great killing skills are better than those of the emperor. They are the purest means of killing. They can explode.


    With a loud bang, the blazing light beam pointed the emperor of Ye Feng to devour, and at the same time, the blazing light beam went towards Ye Feng.


    As far as strength is concerned, Ye Feng is not as good as the Emperor Huang. He is a God. Although his war power is comparable to that of the emperor, it is only limited to ordinary emperors.


    Emperor Huang is not an ordinary emperor, but stronger than Ye Feng, who will not be his opponent!


    However, Ye Feng has many means. Although there is a gap in his strength, he is not without the power of the first world war with Huang emperor. Otherwise, he will not join in the battle like this.


    "Sacrifice!"


    The leaves are cold and the body is full of light.


    The growth of this way, his holy body finally completed, and when his holy body completed, he touched a very strange state, that is the state that holy body brought to him!


    He called this state a sacred sacrifice, because after this state was opened, his whole blood seemed to burn and boil, and in this state, his body was close to invincible, even stronger than those imperial weapons!


    Boom boom!


    The horrible light beams from the polar beheading all hit Ye Feng, but they didn''t hurt Ye Feng at all. Ye Feng''s skin didn''t even have a mark. It was still crystal clear."How could it be?"


    The emperor yelled, his eyes full of shock.


    It''s a great killing skill. When it''s used by him, even if his enemy is a top emperor, he will be killed by him.


    But now What did he see?


    His polar sky cut, unexpectedly is even leaf wind''s flesh body didn''t break open, also didn''t leave a scar!


    It''s unbelievable to him!


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Ye Feng''s face is cold, he blows his fist, and the emperor of heaven''s fist is sacrificed by him. He goes to the emperor of Huang with ferocity.


    The sacrificial time is very short, he has no time to waste. If he doesn''t take advantage of the sacrificial state to solve the emperor, he will be full of difficulties if he wants to solve the emperor again!


    He is extremely aggressive. He is swaying the brilliant and amazing beam of light. His fists are like two big suns, rolling over the void, with an irresistible momentum, and he is pounding forward.


    After all, Emperor Huang was not an ordinary person. He soon calmed down, and his extremely strange footwork was moved by him.


    He can feel the horror of Ye Feng''s double fists. Instead of hard shaking, he chose to avoid.


    But just when his figure appeared in another place, Ye Feng''s double fists appeared in front of his eyes.


    Bang!


    The golden light of Ye Feng''s fist explodes, and a fist directly hits Huang Di. At that time, Huang Di''s figure flies out violently and hits a boulder, suffering heavy damage.


    This place is shrouded in the law of inexplicable terror order. Everything in it is terrible and frightening.


    The same is true of the huge stone that Emperor Huang hit. After being hit by Emperor Huang, there is no difference!


    It''s really scary!


    You should know that the Huang emperor is a living creature at the level of the great emperor, and the power of Ye Feng''s blow in the past is so fierce. That huge stone, even a god stone, will definitely be smashed!


    However, Jushi is not in any harm, so we can fully see the horror here!

 Chapter 1750

    Emperor Huang coughs up blood and turns pale. His bones are broken. Ye Feng''s fist is too fierce.


    At the same time, his back was hot and painful. The boulder was too hard. He hit it and his back was bloody!


    "Damn it!"


    He roared, the strength of his body swelled, clapped the ground with one hand, and rushed straight up.


    At this moment, the broken bone in his body was automatically connected, and the blood and flesh on his back were rapidly healing, emitting crystal light.


    The great emperor is so strong that he can heal in an instant even if he suffers heavy injury.


    But will Ye Feng give him such a chance?


    The time of Ye Fengsheng''s sacrifice was limited, and he would not give Huang emperor such a chance at all!


    Just when the Emperor just rushed from the ground, Ye Feng appeared directly in front of him.


    "Damn it!"


    The emperor yelled at Ye Feng for his abnormal speed, which he had suffered from before!


    It''s hard for him to believe.


    We need to know that the great killing skill of the living creatures in the ''virtual'' world will be more powerful when combined with the speed. Therefore, their ''virtual'' world has made great efforts in speed.


    But that''s it. His speed is not as fast as Ye Feng. How can he believe it?


    His eyes burst out two beams of light, clapping his hands to resist.


    But he''s slow to respond!


    Bang bang bang!


    Ye Feng''s fists are so powerful that he doesn''t have any left hands. The righteousness of Tiandi''s fists is integrated into his fists and smashes them at Huangdi.


    Emperor Huang''s resistance did not play a role at all.


    Ye Feng''s fists, all of them hit Huang emperor accurately!


    Click!


    At the same time, the Huang emperor suffered more serious injuries this time. The bone in his body was not only broken, but also turned into bone end, shocked by Ye Feng''s fist.


    Gudong Gudong!


    Emperor Huang spewed blood out of his mouth. He was hurt so badly that he was almost destroyed by Ye Feng!


    "On the road!"


    Ye Feng''s face was cold, without any hesitation. His fist suddenly opened again and smashed the Emperor Huang.


    Emperor Huang wants to resist, but he is unable to resist. He can only let Ye Feng''s fist hit him constantly!


    Bang!


    Ye Feng blows out his fist and explodes the body of Emperor Huang on the spot. The soul of Emperor Huang wants to escape, but he is stopped by Ye Feng!


    "Say you have to go on the road!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and there is boundless sunshine in the center of eyebrows. The soul power bursts out, directly bombarding the soul of the Emperor Huang!


    Bang, there is no exception for Huang Emperor''s soul, which is destroyed by Ye Feng''s soul!


    At this point, Emperor Huang was completely killed by Ye Feng!


    "God Kill a great emperor? "


    "Is that true?"


    Those creatures in the distance are stupid to see, and can''t believe what they see.


    It''s too dreamy, isn''t it?


    A deity who doesn''t touch the rules of emperor level, but kills the top power of a great emperor?


    It''s scary This is the first example ever!


    Ye fengmou son is shining. There is still a little time for the holy sacrifice. He wants to seize the stone tablet!


    Shua!


    He has a secret skill of stepping close to the end of the earth, which drives the speed to the extreme, faster than the meteor, and the figure is totally impossible to catch!


    However, those young emperors were very human. Although they were fighting with each other, they still cared about the battle between Ye Feng and Huang emperor.


    Emperor Huang was killed by Ye Feng, but Ye Feng''s Qi and blood were so strong and amazing, which also made them feel very incredible!


    Earlier, they thought that no matter who killed whom, those who survived would not be easy to suffer. They would suffer heavy losses and completely lose their combat effectiveness. They are equivalent to directly losing two competitors!


    But now, they are clearly wrong.


    Ye Feng is too fierce. After killing the Emperor Huang, the battle force is still there!


    Surprised, but when they saw Ye Feng hurrying to the stone tablet, they reacted in an instant!


    "It''s too easy for you!"


    "You can''t take the stone tablet!"


    Many young great emperors drank, and the order rules of the emperor level burst out. Without any hesitation, they stopped fighting each other, and then they all went to the surging attack of Ye Feng!


    It''s a terrible sight to see so many attacks going towards one place!


    The threat of invisible terror comes, and those attacks have not yet hit Ye Feng''s near, but the threat of invisible terror has already pressed against Ye Feng heavily!


    "Hey!"


    Ye Feng sneers without fear.


    He is still in the state of sacrifice. He believes that he can resist the bombardment!Boom boom!


    The big explosion of the void, the terrorist energy attack Qi Qi''s bombardment on Ye Feng!


    However, Ye Feng is not damaged at all!


    In the state of sacrifice, his physical strength is so terrible that he is abnormal!


    Ye Feng moved his hand, pulled up the stone tablet directly, and then put it away.


    "Dare you!"


    "Put down the stone tablet!"


    Many young emperors have frightened and angry faces. They are shocked that Ye Feng has resisted their attack and nothing happened. What they are angry about is that they have fought so many battles at the level of emperor, and they have made Ye Feng a God. This makes them furious and unbearable!


    Boom!


    Their complete rage, if it is really Ye Feng''s hands, it is their biggest shame!


    There is no exception, they all try their best!


    In the early days, they still had spare power and didn''t use all their strength to fight, but now, they don''t care so much!


    If the stone tablet is obtained by other young emperors, they will not be so furious and will not recklessly fight!


    But it''s Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng is a God The gap between the two realms, even the emperor level rules have not touched it!


    They sacrifice the imperial utensil and drive the power of the imperial utensil to the extreme without any reservation. The beam of terror reflects the whole mountain like fierce attack on the leaf wind!


    In the distance, the faces of the creatures around changed.


    So many young emperors put all their efforts into the fight, and the fluctuation they caused was terrible. They just couldn''t bear it!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    There is no exception for them. They are all running towards the distance as if they were all desperate. They are very clear that if they run slowly and are covered by the energy fluctuation of the young emperors, they will definitely die completely in an instant!


    Many young emperors took action. The scene was terrible, and Ye Feng''s face slightly changed.


    In the state of holy sacrifice, his physical strength is very terrible, even stronger than the emperor''s weapons!


    However, there is a certain limit to it!


    Previously, although he had resisted the bombardment of the young emperor, he was not easy to suffer, and his Qi and blood rolled violently.


    And this time, the bombardment of those young great emperors became even more terrifying, and he could never shake it again!


    Otherwise, even if he is still in the state of sacrifice, he can''t bear it. He may die on the spot!

 Chapter 1751

    The terrible breath crisscross the whole field. If there is no superior order rule left here, it will be beaten to holes in the first time!


    The rest of the creatures have already retreated to the beyond area, and even some of them are smart enough to hide behind some boulders!


    They see the hardness of boulders, hiding in the rear will be more secure!


    Boom!


    Like the sound of the collapse of the earth, many unimaginable, scalp numbing attacks, all bombard Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s face is not normal. These attacks are terrible. They are the strongest attack of the young emperor. Even if he is in the state of sacred sacrifice, he can''t completely carry them down!


    However, he will not give up like this!


    In fact, although the most powerful attack of these young emperors was terrible, he still had the means to completely resist it.


    Shennongding!


    He has Shennong Ding in his hand, and Shennong Ding is also completely recovered, which is a real flawless artifact.


    With the strength he has now, he can exert the power of shennongding to be more powerful. There is no problem to resist the attack of these young emperors!


    However, he did not choose to do so.


    If he uses Shennong Ding, it is equivalent to breaking the rules completely!


    Xianqi is in hand. How can anyone of the younger generation compete with him?


    Jiuji war immortal and peerless beauty expended their efforts to open up the dust sealed things, just to let the living creatures grow up quickly.


    It''s important to get these things, but the most important thing is the process of getting things and competing with other creatures!


    The most important factor of growing up is to practice blood war!


    He didn''t want to break this routine, but also wanted to grow up in the blood war and training, so even in such a critical moment, he didn''t want to use shennongding!


    He appeared a series of ideas, is in the case of not using shennongding, how to resolve the immediate crisis!


    "Shadow of Taoism!"


    He drank heavily and quickly sacrificed the shadow of Dharma.


    Just for a moment, the heaven seems to be coming behind him. All the dharmas are added to him, forming a towering road shadow, standing behind the leaf wind, shrouded in chaos and mist!


    "Heaven''s brute skill!"


    "King Kong shakes the sky!"


    "Luan Gu Yuan Jue!"


    "Tiandi fist!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the shadow of Taoism appeared, Ye Feng tried his best to fight against the attack of the young great emperors!


    None of these ancient methods is weak, which Ye Feng got from the forbidden area of life. It belongs to the top one in this field and other fields!


    The light burst out, completely illuminating the area, and the creatures in the distance could not even open their eyes!


    It''s terrible!


    The shadow of Taoism has the added power of Taoism. In addition, Ye Feng drives the state of sacrifice to the extreme, and the blood in his body burns like a raging fire. Those ancient powers blown out by Ye Feng are so terrible that they will tear the sky!


    Boom!


    The huge explosion sounded. It seemed that there was an earthquake in this area. All kinds of ancient methods blown out by Ye Feng collided with the attack of those young emperors!


    Click!


    As if the voice of the sky cracked, the collision was so terrible that the creatures in the distance could not look directly at it!


    And even if those creatures don''t look directly at them, their situation is also very uncomfortable. They are all like being hit hard. Their chest is extremely dull, as if they are going to spray blood from their mouth!


    Hundreds of millions of light and haze are surging, and Ye Feng''s figure is completely submerged. The young emperor''s eyes are fixed on the light cluster, and they are not sure about Ye Feng''s situation!


    "Don''t be nervous. We can offer the best sacrifice. Can he stop it?"


    "If you want to snatch the stone tablet between us, he will live up to his death!"


    A young emperor chuckled and said, with a calm look.


    They are sure that Ye Feng can''t resist it!


    However, the faces of some young emperors are very dignified.


    Ye Feng finally burst out with all his strength, blowing out several top and most ancient methods. The power can never be underestimated. They think Ye Feng may have stopped their attack!


    As the light faded away, all the eyes of the creatures gathered there. They wanted to know about Ye Feng!


    "My God Ye Feng has resisted! "


    "This...!"


    Many creatures were stunned. Ye Feng showed his metamorphosis again after he killed the Emperor Huang!


    The light and haze are scattered, and Ye Feng''s figure is a little embarrassed, but the vigorous blood is still there, as if there is a huge beast lurking in his body, he still has the power of World War I!


    Many young emperors'' faces changed. Ye Feng was not easy to deal with!


    Their minds have changed and they don''t want to fight any more.If we really want to win Ye Feng, they must pay a great price!


    And the price, in their view, is not worth it.


    There are many unimaginable rare nature in the mountain. They don''t have to work hard here at all!


    Xianquan!


    That''s where they fight!


    Shua!


    Many great emperors fell down from the sky, no longer paying attention to the side of Ye Feng, and walked towards the deep mountain.


    Some young emperors still want to continue fighting, but now the general situation is set. If they continue fighting, it will be their own loss!


    "Fairy gold stone!"


    The female emperor who recognized the material of the stone tablet was unwilling to wear it all over his face. It''s no problem that a large piece of fairy gold stone can be cast into a fairy ware!


    She was unwilling, but she had no choice.


    Ye Feng can resist the most powerful attack of many young emperors. What else can she do?


    Wow.


    From time to time, the immortal spring gushes out from the deep of the mountain. Countless creatures have come to the place of the immortal spring for a long time. However, they can''t get close to it. There is an inexplicable and powerful force to stop them!


    It''s not only the immortal spring, but also the sacred flowers and trees in the mountain. They have the power to guard them. They can''t take them away!


    Some old figures are standing near Xianquan. As early as these dust laden things were uncovered, they came here to get Xianquan.


    But many days passed, and they got nothing!


    "Look elsewhere!"


    "You can''t stay here!"


    They sighed and left.


    Their strength is at the top of the research, and they have no results these days. There is little hope for them to stay!


    Later, they left and wanted to see other dust covered ruins.


    After all, there are so many creations in other dust sealed relics. For them, they also have great attraction. They don''t need to die in one place!


    "Let''s try our luck elsewhere, too!"


    "Xianquan is right in front of us, but we can''t get it. It''s really unpleasant!"


    Many creatures, like those on the top of the research, came here early, but no gains.

 Chapter 1752

    Many creatures groan. There are so many opportunities in the dust sealed ruins. There are not a few Shenhua and Shenshu trees, even Xianquan, but they can''t get them either!


    How could they gain from the powerful Guardian force that even the creatures in the extreme were withered away?


    "It seems that Xianquan is not so easy to get!"


    Many of the young great emperors saw the creatures retreating from the depths, and their hearts sank.


    If Xianquan can get it, how can those creatures retreat?


    They put their eyes on Ye Feng again, and wanted to rob the stone tablet again.


    On the other side of Shenhua and Shenshu, they all went around and couldn''t get it at all. On the other side of Xianquan, though they haven''t gone, they also guessed that it was not good.


    At present, the best and the only chance of creation is the stone tablet on Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng sneers, a golden halberd is sacrificed by him, he is not afraid of those young emperors!


    Those young emperors looked at Ye Feng and finally didn''t choose to do it.


    Ye Feng proved himself with his strength. Ye Feng is not an ordinary deity, but a more powerful creature than all of them!


    "Look at Xianquan. If it''s not possible, go to other relics!"


    The eyes of some young emperors are shining, and they continue to deepen.


    There is no chance here, but there are still traces there. They don''t want to work hard until they have to.


    "Ye Feng, I''m ticklish when I watch you fight! After going out from here, I decided to walk separately and go on the journey alone. I want to hone myself! "


    Longnv looked at Ye Feng and said.


    They are so many people walking together, it is difficult to play the effect of tempering, so she decided to exercise alone.


    "I think so, too."


    "Now is the best time to practice, we want to make ourselves stronger!"


    Jiang Shui and others all said.


    All the living beings from the outside world gather in this world, and the dust cover remains are uncovered. There is absolutely no lack of fighting in the middle. It''s the best time to hone yourself!


    Ye Feng thought about it and said, "yes."


    How can we grow without bloodshed?


    The flowers in the greenhouse are destined to live only in the greenhouse, and he does not want ginger water and others to be the flowers in the greenhouse.


    They went on and came to the location of Xianquan.


    Those young emperors made a move, but without any result, they could not break the guard power of Xianquan.


    "Let''s go."


    They did not have any nostalgia, turned around and left here.


    There are so many areas where the dust remains have been uncovered that they don''t have to die.


    Ye Feng and others wandered around in Xianquan, and finally, Ye Feng and others also left here.


    There is no way. Xianquan''s guard force is too strong to break!


    Out of the mountain, Longnv, Jiangshui and others bid farewell to Ye Feng. They go on their own way to hone themselves!


    Ling snow did not go, still stay in the leaf wind side.


    "Don''t look at me, it''s you who should worry! I live in the spirit of immortality. I''m destined to become an immortal in the future. It''s you who should work hard! I don''t want you to be a little white face and be protected by me! My man should be the best in the world! "


    Lingxue is very cute, with a very proud expression.


    In fact, all she said is true.


    The immortal spirit of Hongmeng is born from chaos. The immortal doesn''t need the immortal material at all, because the immortal spirit itself is the immortal material!


    With the spirit of immortality, Lingxue''s practice is doomed to be smooth sailing, and finally will achieve the highest level of immortality.


    "You."


    Ye Feng saw Lingxue''s proud appearance, and couldn''t help but reach out and scratch on Lingxue''s high and crystal nose.


    They march together to other dust laden ruins.


    Life is everywhere!


    Originally, there were a series of wars, and the number of creatures in this world decreased a lot. However, when the creatures from the outside world came, there were more creatures in this world than before!


    Soon, they came to a dusty site.


    There are also creatures constantly coming in and out here. They are all powerful. The young emperor also has several.


    Ye Feng and Ling Xue walk into the dusty ruins.


    This dusty site is suspected to be the location of a fairy gate. The palace is a beautiful and vicissitudes filled palace. There are tall stone statues on the square, which are carved vividly.


    It''s amazing how well preserved it has been for a long time.


    It also proves that it''s not simple here, otherwise, it''s impossible to keep it so well.


    However, after Ye Feng and Ling Xue entered the dusty ruins, a living creature who has been in the middle of it has put his eyes on Ye Feng.


    "What a familiar feeling..."The creature whispered and stared at Ye Feng. He felt very familiar with Ye Feng.


    He works his power, and the emperor''s law stirs up. He holds on to his eyes and wants to see through Ye Feng.


    This is a young emperor!


    However, to his surprise, he could not see through the leaf wind at all!


    Ye Feng''s body is very strange. Even if he works the power of the emperor, he can''t!


    "How could God do that?"


    He frowned. Although he didn''t see through Ye Feng, he also felt the state of Ye Feng. He was only a God.


    How is it possible for a God to be invisible to him?


    And just then, a living creature greeted Ye Feng.


    "How are you, Ye Feng!"


    A lot of creatures are the original ones in this world. They are excited to say hello to Ye Feng.


    If there is no Ye Feng, what will happen in this world? Ye Feng has paid a lot to protect this world. They all admire Ye Feng!


    "Good."


    Ye Feng laughs and responds with these creatures without any shelf.


    The young emperor who wanted to see through Ye Feng changed his face immediately after hearing the name Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng! Especially, I say how so familiar, it''s this thief! "


    "He grinds his teeth," he scolds.


    Ye fengruo felt something, looked over and saw the young emperor.


    Then, he smiled!


    This young emperor, no one else, was the son of Yudi who had been stripped by him and only had one trouser head left!


    "Damn it, thief, you still laugh!"


    When the young emperor saw the smile on Ye Feng''s face, he immediately became angry.


    There is no need to doubt it. Ye Feng is the thief!


    His eyes flamed, and he went straight to Ye Feng.


    Yes, he is Yudi''s son. He was once picked clean by Ye Feng. All the things his father left him were picked away by Ye Feng!


    Even Ye Feng left a message for him, saying something about ye Da Ye!


    This makes him more unbearable. He hates Ye Feng!


    He woke up long ago.


    At that time, when he just woke up, he wanted to find Ye Feng for revenge and take back what his father left him.


    However, as soon as he woke up, before he could find Ye Feng for revenge, Ye Feng returned to Donghuang with a lot of great abilities and killed all the creatures in the life forbidden area at that time.


    This scared him directly. He didn''t dare to show his head again and hid in a very hidden area.


    And his hiding is now. Recently, he came out of the hidden area.


    This is mainly because when he was avoiding, if he had some understanding, he touched the realm of emperor, and he was promoted, so he came out recently.


    Otherwise, he will stand out when the creatures in the world of geysers, Jiuyou organization and other creatures in the world of emptiness erupt in an all-round way!


    Boom!


    There is nothing to say, Yudi''s son, yuwenkong, launched his hand to Ye Feng on the spot!


    Ye Feng is fearless, and her body is twinkling with crystal luster. She is directly fighting with yuwenkong.


    Just after the fierce battle, yuwenkong''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    Ye fengmingming was just a God, but the power of the war was comparable to that of the emperor, which was totally unexpected to him.


    But he doesn''t care. He wants revenge!


    "Thief, you must die today!"


    Yuwen empty Mou son is cold, kill meaning cold lie of say.


    His big hand moved, and a big knife with bright light appeared in his hand.


    "Oh, Diqi, it looks like you''re doing well!"


    Ye Feng smiled, his face relaxed, and said, "you have started from scratch. I think your father will be very happy when he knows."


    "You said it!"


    Yu wenkong is furious. After he came out recently, he has learned everything. Because of Ye Feng, he has been exposed to the life in the "virtual" world, and has been cleaned by canglan palace leader church and other great powers. His father is no exception. He died in the cleaning!


    "Brother Yu, what''s the situation?"


    Yuwenkong is not alone. He came to this dusty site with a living creature, who is also a young emperor!


    "He is the leaf wind, which destroys our original plan!"


    Yuwen said, gnashing his teeth.


    The one who came with him is not someone else, but the one in the "empty" world!


    After he came out recently and understood all the situations, he came together with the "virtual" world creatures, and the emperor soldier in his hand was just obtained from the "virtual" world creatures.


    "It''s him!"The creature''s eyes immediately became cold, and they were full of hate for Ye Feng!


    With a loud bang, his body burst out with horrible brilliance, and he also wanted to fight Ye Feng!


    However, he was stopped by yuwenkong before he made a move.


    "Brother Wang Teng, I can do without your help. This thief is so hateful that I will kill him by myself!"


    Yu wenkong hates the way.


    "Good."


    That creature, that is, Wang Teng, didn''t say much. He gathered his strength.


    Ye Feng is very strong, and his fighting power is comparable to that of the great emperor, but he did not touch the field of the great emperor after all. He believes that Yu wenkong can take Ye Feng down soon.


    "If I don''t cut you into eighteen sections, it''s hard to understand my hatred!"


    Yu wenkong looks at Ye Feng and gnashes his teeth.

 Chapter 1753

    "Why are you so excited? Didn''t I leave you underpants? "


    Ye Feng grinned, not afraid of yuwenkong''s killing intention.


    How about the emperor?


    He didn''t kill it!


    "You said it!"


    Yuwen air to liver pain, which emperor parent-child like him so sad? Is there only one trouser left after being picked?


    In particular, none of those things are ordinary products, which his father collected through hard work, just to help him better step into the field of emperor!


    If he has those things to help him, at this time, not only the great emperor, but at least he must step into the semi research pole!


    You should know that his father sealed him with the coffin of a God tree, so that he could better gather the origin of the great emperor and step into the field of the great emperor!


    On the coffin of the God tree, there is an ancient pattern engraved on it. That is the great array of nourishing sources. When the time comes, the original strength of his body will increase several times more!


    The original power has increased several times, and with the help of the extraordinary materials his father left him, he can definitely step into the field of the great emperor at one stroke, and he will become the kind of powerful great emperor!


    If you just want him to be an ordinary emperor, why bother?


    Devote yourself to practice, and you will eventually become the great emperor!


    His father wants to make him a series of top emperors!


    But All this has been destroyed by Ye Feng!


    Before the time came, Ye Feng opened the coffin of the God tree. The growth of his original strength was destroyed and failed to achieve the best effect!


    The plan of long years, almost successful, has been destroyed, he just hates Ye Feng!


    Boom boom!


    He was furious, and the emperor''s sword he held in his hand soared a few feet, and in an instant it became a long sword with broad mouth!


    The energy of terror is surging, and the light of the sword is dazzling. He cuts across the country, and his strength breaks out in an all-round way, without any reservation!


    "It turns out that gold always shines. You can see how good and powerful you are now. Your father will be very happy when he sees it. After all, you get up by your own ability, not by your father."


    Ye Feng is still commenting.


    "I''m so nice to you! It''s not you. I''ve been in a perfect situation for a long time now, and I''m in the middle of the world! "


    Yu wenkong is even angrier, "and you dare to mention my father! Would my father have died without you? "


    The shadow of the sword is so charming that he is furious. It seems that he wants to kill the sky. His killing will soar to the sky!


    "The circle of cause and effect is always to be reported. It''s all life!"


    Ye Feng sneers, puts away his smiley face, and says, "for one''s own sake, regardless of the safety and security of the whole world, he has tried to collude with the" virtual "world to persecute the world. Your father is doomed!"


    At that time, if he had not accidentally found the magic weapon of communication in the area where the forbidden area of life is located, the life of the "virtual" realm would have rushed to this realm, but if such a situation happened, the consequences would have been unimaginable!


    It''s clear this time.


    As soon as the "virtual" world creatures enter, they want to kill and exterminate the whole world. If not at the last moment, his sister''s peerless beauty dispels the obsession and frightens the "virtual" world creatures, then surely, the "virtual" world creatures will be killed and wiped out!


    Boom!


    Yuwenkong kills with a long sword. It''s very ferocious. The blade shoots tens of feet. If it''s not the dust covered remains here, there''s no superior order rule. The blade that shoots out will surely be more than this. It will be more terrifying. Even that piece of palace will be completely destroyed under this sword!


    Ye Feng''s fist is a sensation, and his body is full of limitless light. He offers the fist of the emperor of heaven, and the state of holy sacrifice is opened. At this moment, he, like the real emperor of heaven, is bursting with invincible momentum!


    Bang bang bang!


    Ye Feng is so abnormal that he doesn''t use any magic tools. He only uses his double fists to shake with Yu wenkong''s long Dao!


    Although it''s only flesh and blood fists, it''s more powerful than emperor soldiers!


    Yu wenkong''s long Sabre vibrated so much that there was even a gap on the blade!


    This makes yuwenkong''s pupil suddenly shrink.


    Flesh and blood double fists are more powerful than his emperor''s sword?


    He can''t believe it!


    But he couldn''t believe it.


    At the next moment, Ye Feng''s double fists are bursting out with terrible energy. With a click, Yu wenkong''s imperial long sword is blasted by Ye Feng''s double fists, and the fragments of the long sword are scattered all over the ground!


    Hiss!


    The sound of cool breath is loud. Here are dust covered ruins. There are so many creatures. When they see such a behind the scenes, they are also shocked to the point where there is no more!


    At the same time, they also put away the idea of belittling the world.


    Originally, in their view, the creatures in this world could not be compared with them at all except those two immortals!


    But now when they see Ye Feng, they feel deeply wrong!


    The creatures in this world are abnormal. They are not only weak in other realms, but even stronger than other realms!Wang Teng from the "virtual" world, his eyes burst out two terrible beams.


    Ye Feng has more fighting power than he can imagine!


    He thought that yuwenkong could easily solve Ye Feng, but now it seems that he is wrong. If yuwenkong wants to solve Ye Feng, it is not so simple!


    With a loud bang, he started to shoot from the spot, his hands twinkled in the light of the sky, and suppressed Xiang Yefeng!


    "Don''t say anything more. Taking this damned creature is the most important thing!"


    Wang Teng said to yuwenkong.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to say that, yuwenkong will never stop Wang Teng''s hand again!


    Yuwenkong deeply felt Ye Feng''s metamorphosis, and his heart had already lost its reserve!


    "Kill!"


    Wang Teng''s eyes are cold. As soon as he makes a move, he is like a changed person. He is like a devil crawling out of Jiuyou hell. His killing intention is cold to the bone!


    The creatures of the "virtual" world are really killed from the dead mountains and blood sea. Since they came out of the "virtual" world, they have never returned to the "virtual" world. They have been fighting all their lives!


    Wang Teng was born in this war, since childhood to now!


    As soon as he made a move, the atmosphere immediately changed. He was much better than yuwenkong. If he was allowed to fight with yuwenkong, he could easily kill yuwenkong in a short time!


    All kinds of great killing skills in the "virtual" world are not decorations, but are honed from countless battles!


    One after another, Emperor rings appeared, winding around his arms, and endless power burst out, just like the flood breaking the dike, which was terrible!


    He raised his hand, and the emperor flew out. There was no law or order to speak of, but it was even more powerful and terrifying than the emperor''s art that integrated the law of order without God!


    Those emperor rings, rotating at a high speed, are burning in the sky. He has never used this great killing skill in the external wars!


    At that time, these emperor rings directly cut that realm to pieces!

 Chapter 1754

    Wang Teng is furious and fierce. In such a strong contrast, Yu wenkong''s previous attack is nothing but a child.


    Ye Feng sneers and has no fear. He walks away with great strides to shake Wang Teng!


    The state of holy sacrifice is still there. His body is harder and more terrifying than the emperor''s weapons. Why is he afraid of Wang Teng?


    Boom!


    The power in his body burst out in an all-round way, and the tremendous energy wave swept all over the country. With the potential of swallowing the sky, he blasted the emperor''s rings one after another!


    Many creatures are horrified. The momentum of Ye Feng is terrible. They have retreated far enough, but their blood is still rolling fiercely. It can''t be recovered at all. It''s like being hit hard!


    Bang bang bang!


    The earth shaking explosion sounded, and Ye Feng''s double fists collided with those imperial rings.


    What great killing skill, what directly cut a world to the fragmented emperor ring, under the sensation of his big fist, all can''t be smashed and turned into residue!


    The afterglow of the energy detonated in the middle is too terrible. It''s like the sun explodes. If it''s not for the dust covered ruins and the transcendent order rules of the ancient era exist, then there is no doubt that it will be completely destroyed in an instant and nothing will be left here!


    "Ah ah!"


    Wang Teng roared and danced wildly. He couldn''t stand it.


    How can he endure his great killing skill being broken by Ye Feng?


    The fierce horror flashed in Yuwen''s empty eyes. He was frightened.


    He even took the initiative to find Ye Feng''s troubles. Is he looking for death?


    Boom boom!


    Wang Teng sacrificed again to kill. He carried the light of infinite terror and killed in front of him.


    Yuwenkong also displays the powerful imperial art. From the other side, he kills the past.


    Ye Feng''s face was cold, without a trace of panic.


    He was in charge of killing and cutting. It was too terrible. The shadow of the emperor appeared behind him. He held out his finger, and the sky fell apart. The emperor''s finger was sacrificed by him!


    Poof, yuwenkong fell to the ground, his eyebrows and heart were pierced, and his soul was destroyed by the emperor.


    In addition, Ye Feng blows out a fist, and the emperor''s fist breaks out, and directly hits Wang Teng. At that time, Wang Teng''s body is breaking down rapidly, and even Wang Teng''s soul is breaking down quickly!


    "How could it be?"


    Wang Teng can''t believe it until he dies. How can he be so horrible?


    But in the blink of an eye, his body and soul are completely broken down, completely dead!


    The spirits of all living creatures are shocked. Their eyes to Ye Feng have changed.


    This is a demon, not something they can provoke!


    "Nothing is impossible in the world."


    Ye Feng''s words are indifferent, but his voice is the shaking of many souls.


    He went back to Ling Xue''s side and ignored the horrific eyes of the surrounding creatures. He was calm and walked in hand with Ling Xue.


    The spirits of all living beings are out of their wits. They have witnessed such a strange and horrible Tianjiao, which has left a great shadow in their hearts.


    This dusty remains is very large. It''s suspected that it''s the location of a fairy gate. Except that the creatures in the fairy gate didn''t survive, everything else here is in perfect condition!


    Ye Feng looks around, and his eyes flash with surprise.


    There are pictures carved on the walls of the fairy gate, which seems to be the brilliant scene of the fairy gate.


    In these pictures, he saw a living creature tearing open a Thunder Dragon full of terror and lightning with his bare hands. He also saw a living creature pointing out several big stars. There is no doubt that the strength of these creatures are all above fairyland. It''s hard for the emperor or even the research force to do so!


    Many creatures stop here to watch these pictures.


    But although these are only some carved pictures, they are also extremely horrible. Some creatures with weak strength can''t look directly at them!


    There was a noisy noise. Some living creatures found the place where the weapon of the immortal sect was tempered. There are also intact weapons of the Dharma!


    This is definitely a big discovery!


    How can the magic weapons left by such a horrible immortal sect be ordinary?


    There are so many creatures fighting for this weapon.


    But none of them succeeded!


    Among these weapons, there is still a very terrible power. However, with a gentle swing, all the creatures will be shaken out!


    And among these creatures, there is no lack of the power of the great emperor, and even many!


    But it''s still useless!


    "There are so many good things. There are all kinds of elixirs and skills, but they can''t be obtained at the same time!"


    "Those elixir and skill, do not have to think about also can know not simply, very likely for the immortal Dan and the immortal method!"


    Said many creatures with red eyes.


    In this immortal gate, not only the magic weapons and weapons have been preserved, but also the immortal pill and the immortal method have been preserved, but they can only be seen but not obtained!Ye Feng''s breath also became breathless. He also wanted to get those things!


    Who doesn''t want it?


    However, he used all he could, even secretly, the power of shennongding, but it was fruitless. He could not get those immortal weapons, immortal magic elixir!


    "There is a door here!"


    Another living creature called out. He found a door. It was huge. He didn''t know what material it was made of, but it was amazing. It made people feel very heavy!


    There are walls on both sides of the gate. There are words in the area near the gate.


    Shua!


    There are old creatures coming to this side directly. Their strength is terrible, and they are on top of the research!


    Those who can almost become immortals have left the world with Jiuji battle immortals and peerless beauties, and embarked on another path of becoming immortals. However, although many creatures have reached the top of the research pole, they still have a long way to go from becoming immortals. They have not been taken away by Jiuji battle immortals and peerless beauties and remain in the world.


    These old research animals came to this dusty site early, but they got nothing in the same way.


    The remaining strength of those immortal weapons and immortal magic elixirs far exceeds them!


    Don''t mention them. Even if the nine polar war immortals and the peerless beauty return, they will not be able to obtain these immortal weapons, immortal magic elixir!


    In the last era, and even before the last era, there is no lack of immortal level combat power. Immortal level combat power is not so high!


    Although Jiuji war immortal and peerless beauty are above the immortal level, if they are really compared, their strength is nothing in the immortal level. The immortal level war power once possessed in the immortal level should be more terrifying and terrible!


    "Text is just a carrier. Although you don''t understand it, you can use your soul to communicate and feel its meaning!"


    "Let''s try!"


    The eyes of old research animals are shining. They expand their soul power and communicate with the words engraved on the wall!

 Chapter 1755

    The old researcher develops his soul power to communicate with the words on the wall.


    It is obvious that this kind of communication is not smooth, and their faces all show a look of pain.


    But in the end, they learned more or less.


    They communicate and say what they feel about each other.


    Then there was an overwhelming shock on their faces!


    "An ancient road is interwoven among the ages. When was it born?"


    "The strongest test road, the era of fighting for supremacy Road, the emperor Peak Road...?"


    The expression on the face of the old researcher is more and more shocked. The meaning of the words on the wall is too terrible. They are too strong to bear, and their hearts are pounding!


    "What''s behind this door, Mr. mu?"


    A handsome young man with shining hair couldn''t help asking.


    Among these old and inquisitive creatures, there is an ancient ancestor of their kingdom, who is Murao in his mouth.


    "The door is a road!"


    Mu Lao looked at the handsome young man with crystal long hair, and said with a variety of mixed looks on his face.


    In this look, there is desire, wonder, inferiority and hope!


    "Road? What way? "


    "The strongest test road, the era of fighting for supremacy Road, the emperor Peak Road This is all the way! "


    Murao explained for his young emperor that the road was beyond his imagination!


    There is a road connected behind the door, which is a road that I don''t know when it was born, interpenetrating in all eras, eternal. The peak of the great emperor in each era will step on this road and compete for supremacy on this road!


    What''s most amazing is that on this road, there are still powerful marks left by the great emperor of the last era, which will be derived from the road and compete with the new great emperor''s creatures on this road!


    "Where is the end of this road? How about going through it? "


    Asked the handsome boy.


    "It didn''t say! However, the peak of the emperor in every era will follow this road. The emperor is the foundation of immortality, and this road can be an unimaginable emperor! If you go through this road, once you become an immortal, you are not destined to be an ordinary immortal, and you will surpass the ordinary immortal! "


    Murao looked envious.


    Seeing the envious look on Mu''s face, the handsome boy couldn''t help saying: "can''t Mu enter this road? Is the research force still in the realm of emperor


    This is still in the realm of the great emperor!


    "Yes, but we can''t enter..."


    Mu Lao sighed and said: "we are old after all, and our blood is not there. The emperor road at the gate does not accept us. If there is a great emperor with great blood, you can enter the emperor road at the gate!"


    He wanted to enter, but he couldn''t. the meaning revealed in the text was obvious. Emperor Lu only accepted the emperor level war power, and he was still full of blood. His life was at the peak of the emperor level war power!


    "Mu Lao......"


    The handsome young man''s eyes are a little red. He really wants the emperor''s road after muraoke enters the door.


    If Murao can enter the emperor''s road behind the door, it''s not sure that Murao will have further improvement. He can touch the immortal level field, so as to follow the nine polar war immortal and the peerless beauty to the immortal road!


    "Work hard, you will be better than us after you successfully walk out of this empire road!"


    Mu Lao looked at the handsome boy with spoiled face and patted him on the shoulder.


    On the other hand, the faces of other young researchers are also very gloomy and unwilling.


    They know it''s too late, and their life is nearly exhausted. Even if they are extremely unwilling, they have no choice but to climb the ancient road behind their door.


    "Is it accessible now?"


    "How to enter? We''ve tried this door. We can''t open it at all...? "


    Some young emperors asked that all their indicators were in line with each other, but the emperor''s road after they boarded the door.


    It''s a great temptation for them to cast the strongest emperor''s foundation and prepare for becoming immortal. They all want to go to the emperor''s road right now.


    "The door can''t be opened at will. It needs a seed level Tianjiao with amazing potential to get the approval of the door before it can be opened!"


    Murao said.


    "Ah? So We don''t have enough potential? "


    The young emperor''s face became dimmed. They had tried to open the door earlier, but in the end, it was fruitless, and the door remained untouched.


    According to Mu Lao, this shows that their talent is not good, and they have not been recognized by the door


    It makes them feel bad.


    When they are young, they can become great emperors. Which of them is not the most amazing generation? Which one is not the peerless Tianjiao with great reputation?


    Now, this door directly negates their talent, and how can they feel good about it?"It should be like this..."


    There is no alternative for mu Lao.


    The meaning of the text is expressed in this way. The door is not opened, but there is no qualified Tianjiao.


    From here, we can see how hard it is to get the recognition of this door!


    The most amazing young emperor has been denied by this gate. If you want to open this gate, you must find a more amazing young emperor!


    "It''s not difficult for all the creatures of heaven and earth to gather in this world and open this door. We will spread the news!"


    "Yes! There must be a young emperor who meets the requirements! "


    Those young emperors who ate shriveled in front of this door, said with bright eyes.


    "No need to spread I think all the living beings in this world now know about it. "


    Murao opened his mouth and said, "it''s not just this gate that leads to the emperor''s road. There are gates leading to the emperor''s road in the powerful cultivation forces of the ancient era. Now the remains of dust cover have been uncovered. There are many traces of the powerful cultivation forces in the ancient era. The emperor''s road behind the gate should be known by many creatures."


    When the dust cover remains are opened, all the living creatures in this world have moved. There is no doubt that there are a large number of living creatures in every dust cover remains, which do not need to be spread at all.


    "There are many doors? That''s great. There''s always a door open! "


    "Just wait!"


    Many of the young emperors laughed, and they didn''t worry any more.


    "Don''t think so. Try to find someone to open the door, or you can go to the side where the door may be opened There are only a limited number of creatures in each gate. When there are enough creatures in the gate, the gate will be closed until the next qualified Tianjiao appears. "


    Said Mu Lao.


    "Ah? And that


    "This is terrible!"


    The young emperor''s face changed.

 Chapter 1756

    After the door is opened, the open state will not be permanently saved. When a sufficient number of creatures enter, the door will be closed until the next qualified Tianjiao appears, and the door will be opened again!


    This made the young emperors who were happy earlier lose their happiness and worry!


    "Young emperor who hasn''t tried, come here and have a try!"


    "There are amazing young emperors in our world. I''ll send someone to inform them!"


    A lot of young great emperors came to the door and tried to open it.


    And those who have tried to fail, they quickly send people to inform their respective amazing young emperors.


    That gate doesn''t seem to have any special features, but it''s such a common gate. It''s amazing. It can''t be opened by any young emperor!


    This is not just the case here!


    This is also the case in the remains of other places where the strength of the ancient times was located.


    They found the gate to the strongest emperor road and the situation, but it was fruitless and could not open the gate to the strongest emperor road!


    The world began to get messy, and the life became busy.


    It''s a big event that the emperor''s road across countless eras has been found. All the creatures in the world can''t be calm and excited. They want to enter the strongest emperor''s road!


    "Let Zhu Tianlai!"


    "Zedi has a unique talent. It''s the first pride in our world. Let''s try it!"


    All the leaders of heaven and earth are also very excited. Contact them Tianjiao, the most powerful emperor in the world, to have a try!


    That''s the emperor''s road across countless eras. The peak of the emperor in countless eras will go to that emperor''s road to fight for supremacy!


    Although they are not sure what is in the emperor''s road and what will happen after they come out, they are sure that once they come out, it will definitely change a lot!


    Xianji Kecheng is not a dreamer!


    It has to be said that the world of the heavens is amazing.


    A woman with silver wings and a beautiful face makes her heart tremble. She has successfully won the recognition of one door, opened the door and entered the world at the door!


    This is the amazing fairy from the wing world. It''s the silver wing lady!


    There is also a young man, surrounded by the flames of terror, like the God of fire, who has also been recognized by a door and opened the door!


    This is the young emperor from Huo mulberry world. It''s Zandi!


    One after another, the gate was opened. Emperor Chu of Daewoo, Lei Zhenzi of Lei, Xiao of Jianyuan, Wu of Shenwu, Hun of barbarian, Bai ge of Jiutian, Qing Yin of Qingjie, and Huotian of Yanjie were all approved by the gate!


    There are also creatures in the "virtual" world who have successfully won the recognition of the gate and become emperor Kai!


    They are all heroes one after another. In their respective circles, there are many legends and myths left. They are the strongest series of Tianjiao and protagonists in their respective circles!


    They are the ones who stand out from the top of the world!


    Among the dust sealed ruins, most of the remains with doors have been opened, but the one where Ye Feng is located is still, and the door has not been opened!


    A group of young emperors surrounded the gate, but they were helpless. They all tried, but the gate did not move.


    "Give way."


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed and said to the young emperors that he wanted to have a try!


    Although he is only a God, even the quasi emperor did not reach, but he still want to try, his real combat power is absolutely above the emperor!


    "What do you want? A little god dares to come here and make trouble! "


    In front of Ye Feng is a Tauren. He is powerful and a young emperor.


    He tried and failed again, which made him in a bad mood. Ye Feng, a little God, even wanted to come over and let him out of the way. He was just looking for death!


    At the same time, he is also a later living creature. I don''t know that Ye Feng once cut off two young emperors in this dust sealed ruins.


    If he knew it, he would not dare to do so.


    "Get out of the way. I''m bored!"


    "Only the great emperor can enter, a God, how far to roll!"


    In front, there are many young emperor impatiently said that they all failed, the mood is not too good.


    In fact, there are still some young emperors here, most of them later. Those who were here earlier left decisively when they saw no hope of opening the gate. They went to another dust laden site to try their luck.


    They also don''t know Ye Feng''s real strength. They all think Ye Feng is just an ordinary God.


    Ye Feng didn''t speak, and his body was constantly bursting out with light. He urged the powerful force to come out.


    There''s nothing like showing a great power!


    He stepped forward, seeing that the young emperors in front of him did not exist, and went straight.After the powerful force was driven by Ye Feng, the faces of the young emperors changed slightly.


    Ye Feng is different from what they think. He is not an ordinary God Zun. He is very powerful, far beyond the level of God Zun!


    Soon, however, their faces were filled with anger.


    What is Ye Feng doing?


    As if they didn''t exist, they just came here?


    They can''t stand such an attitude!


    "I don''t know if I''m a little strong? In front of a group of great emperors, you dare to be unbridled. You really want to die! "


    Tauren sneer, strong body burst out of terror light, do not retreat into the wind toward the leaves across the past.


    Ye Feng''s face was cold, but he said nothing.


    When he was about to collide with the tauren, his body had more light, and the rules were in unison. The Tauren was shaken on the spot, fell heavily on the ground, and a large mouth of blood donation came out of his mouth!


    Other young emperors are shocked. Is Ye Feng so fierce?


    However, they did not give in.


    When they were young, they reached the great empire. Which one of them was simple? And who is not proud?


    Give way to a god like this, they can''t do it!


    They sneer, everyone''s body has the terrible brilliance to explode, the person of Yao almost can''t open his eyes!


    Their secret platoon, like a wall of light, is so terrible that it is almost impossible for any living creature to break through them.


    But it''s just almost!


    Leaf wind absolutely belongs to an odd number, can''t imagine with common sense!


    The black hair is floating, and each hair is crystal clear and bright. The leaf wind comes to the world like a heaven emperor, with irresistible potential, and moves forward.


    The rules of order are flying, and Ye Feng''s display is too frightening. The young emperors in front of him are shocked, and their eyes are heavy.

 Chapter 1757

    Stepping forward, Ye Feng''s face was very flat. The light wall composed of a group of young emperors seemed to be absent in his eyes. His steps did not stop for a moment and went straight ahead.


    "Hateful!"


    "How dare you so despise us!"


    The young great emperors were angry, and the brilliance of their whole body was even greater. The strength they used was also strengthened to the extreme.


    They will never let Ye Feng through!


    But it doesn''t work at all.


    Before ye Fengren arrived, the horrible smell came first.


    The walls of light composed of the young emperors were all destroyed in an instant. All the young emperors were shaken aside by Ye Feng''s horrible breath, and could not block Ye Feng any more.


    The sound of cool air was heard. There were many creatures around. They were stunned and photographed by Ye Feng.


    In the same way, they also belong to later creatures. I don''t know Ye Feng''s ferocity!


    "That''s terrible, isn''t it?"


    "Young emperor, no one is weak, and the lack is all shaken away by his breath?"


    Many creatures are swallowing. Ye Feng scares them!


    Ye Feng turns a deaf ear to these.


    He walked slowly to the front of the gate and put a palm on it.


    Then he closed his eyes.


    As soon as he put his hand on the gate, a strange force rushed into him.


    Ye Feng didn''t stop it. He knew it belonged to the power of the gate. He was checking whether he met the requirements.


    After a period of time, he took back his hands, and the investigation of the gate ended.


    Nothing unusual happened. The door didn''t open.


    "What about strong strength? If you don''t reach the realm of the great emperor, you may step into that road! "


    "I don''t know the height of the earth and the height of the earth. I''m a dreamer!"


    The young emperors all sneered at Ye Feng.


    However, their ridicule, has not ended, suddenly stopped!


    Creak!


    The door is open!


    "How could it be?"


    "He is not even a quasi emperor!"


    Many young emperors are full of unbelievable faces. Ye Feng really opens the door, which is beyond their expectation!


    The door is open. Behind it is a bright and shining area. I can''t see what''s inside.


    Ye Feng did not go in, but came back.


    "The battle is about to begin again. Fight for the invincible hero in your mind!"


    Ye Feng grins at Ling Xue.


    Lingxue lives in the spirit of immortality, and her talent is absolutely ancient and modern. But now, Lingxue''s strength has not reached the level of emperor. The emperor''s road behind the gate is beyond Lingxue''s reach.


    In the same way, Jiang Shui and others can''t be on the top, and their strength is far from the level of emperor.


    "You go first, and I''ll follow you later."


    Ling Xue said with a smile that she has great confidence in herself. Although there is still a big gap from the great emperor, she believes that it will not take long for her to reach the great emperor and embark on the ancient emperor''s road across countless eras.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng nodded and said goodbye to Ling Xue and walked into the door.


    "It''s a chance!"


    "Go!"


    Those young emperors did not hesitate, but also rushed into the gate of light.


    Some creatures with strength under the emperor, such as Zhun Di, are a little reluctant to rush to guangmen and want to climb the ancient emperor road.


    But they can''t get by.


    Just rushed to the light gate, was directly bounced back!


    Ye Feng walked into the light gate, first through a bright and extremely bright area, then into the infinite darkness.


    "The stars of the universe?"


    He was astonished. After the saint''s eyes were opened, the darkness seemed to be nonexistent in front of him. He clearly saw one big star after another!


    This is undoubtedly to come out of this boundary, the universe starry sky!


    He looked around, empty, which made him feel very bad.


    What about the young emperors who come from this gate? Where have you been?


    He waited for a while, but no one came, surrounded by the Dark Universe stars.


    "Whatever it is, it''s all here. Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine and move forward.


    It''s no wonder that only the great emperor can set foot on this ancient emperor Road, but he still needs to walk in the universe and stars. If there is no certain strength, it can''t be done at all. The strength at the level of the great emperor is the bottom line!


    Across many star regions, the creatures of all the heaven and all the world who came to this world can walk in the universe because they have their strong leaders to protect them. Those powerful leaders have all the power of quasi immortal level!If not, there would never have been so many beings from all heaven and all worlds!


    Not every living creature in the universe has the power of the great emperor to walk in the universe.


    "Where to?"


    Just walked a few steps of leaf wind, at a loss.


    Around is the boundless universe starry sky, where should he go? Where can I climb the ancient imperial road that has passed through countless eras?


    Without any guidance, there is no way ahead of him, only one big star after another!


    "Cross 108 stars, then you can climb the ancient emperor road!"


    At this time, a voice began to ring in the boundless dark sky of the universe.


    At the same time, there are many beams of light rising from the sky in the boundless dark sky, illuminating the whole boundless dark sky!


    Ye Feng counted the beams, which happened to be 108 beams!


    "I think it''s going to pass through 108 bright stars!"


    Leaf breeze Mou son light way.


    He was shocked that the ancient emperor road was really extraordinary. When he opened that door, he could not directly climb the ancient emperor road. He needed to be tested and tested before he could climb the ancient emperor road!


    This cross 108 stars, no doubt, is the tempering and examination of denggu emperor road!


    "I think other people are the same. The reason why we don''t let people get together is that we want to assess everyone''s personal ability."


    Ye Feng speculated a little.


    He offered a pair of emperor level armor and put it on his body. At the same time, he also offered a halberd and held it in his hand.


    He didn''t have that innocence. He thought it would be OK just to walk through the 108 stars. There must be unimaginable terror among the 108 stars, which should not be underestimated!


    After preparation, he stepped forward, turning all his strength to the extreme, and rushed to the first big star.


    In this process, he is very serious, without any carelessness, and extremely cautious.


    "GuDi Road, I''m here. No one can block my way!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot of light in her eyes. She is full of fighting spirit. She rushes to the first star with a powerful beam!

 Chapter 1758

    This is a golden star. The circulation has some special law power, forming a protective layer, which is difficult to break.


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows. He thought it was true. These 108 stars are not so easy to pass through!


    Just at the beginning, he encountered difficulties, unable to enter the first big star!


    "My way will not stop here!"


    Ye fengleng drinks, eyes in Guanghua, he holds the imperial halberd, the power erupts, the terrible energy fluctuation even the starry sky vibrates!


    Clang!


    He stabbed out a halberd and gathered his strength on the tip of the halberd to break the protective layer of the golden star.


    Along the way, he consolidated himself, but also experienced from scratch, at this moment, he is undoubtedly terrible!


    The golden star''s protective layer is very strong, but the halberd of leaf wind is more terrible. The protective layer of golden star is broken little by little, and finally it pops like a glass.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining and his clothes are hunting. He enters this golden star with a halberd.


    As soon as he entered, his eyebrows were furrowed together.


    "Time and space are imprisoned, and the time here does not flow?"


    Ye Feng''s face is very dignified, which is beyond his expectation.


    He breathed back and looked around the star.


    The mountain stands, the river flows, and there are countless spiritual trees. The wind blows, and he smells the attractive fruit fragrance, which is refreshing.


    It''s like a pure land outside the world. It''s extremely peaceful. Except for the discovery of life, everything is normal here.


    "No life?"


    He is aware of the situation of this star. He does not believe that there is no living spirit. If there is no living spirit, how can it play the role of tempering?


    This star is very big, but after his divine sense unfolds, all things of this star are clearly sensed by him.


    With his cultivation, he not only improves his fighting power, but also his soul power. He never gives up soul cultivation!


    At this moment, his soul power is absolutely comparable to or even better than that of the great emperor.


    "Only one creature?"


    He was surprised to see that he had found only one living creature after the star was covered by divine sense!


    It''s a female creature, very beautiful, wearing extremely ancient clothes, enjoying flowers in a peach blossom place.


    "A female emperor!"


    He felt the strength of the female creature. When he found the female creature in the realm of emperor, the female creature also found him and threw a smile.


    It surprised him very much.


    What about the good exercise?


    That female emperor, how to see also does not seem to be the temper person, her breath is full of peace, leaf wind in her body, did not feel a trace of hostility.


    "If you don''t want to provoke, you''d better not."


    Ye Feng was very careful. He didn''t go to find the empress. He walked across the sky with a halberd and wanted to cross the star and leave here.


    But soon, his eyebrows began to wrinkle.


    Around the golden star, there was a protective layer again. He could not leave the star directly.


    "No matter why it reappears, I can break it once, and I can break it twice!"


    Ye Feng releases his hand and the halberd blooms with boundless light. He bursts out with all his strength, causing a series of startling visions and bombarding the protective layer that appears again!


    But it turned out to be a big surprise to him!


    He did his best not only to break the protective layer, but even to leave traces on it!


    He can''t believe it!


    He fought again with a halberd, and the result was the same as before, not to mention breaking the protective layer, even leaving traces was difficult!


    "The strength of the protective layer has been strengthened, and it has not been strengthened at all. I don''t think it can be broken even if it is a half research force!"


    Ye Feng''s face sank, which was beyond his expectation again!


    He unfolds the divine sense, probes the protective layer in detail and comprehensively, and wants to find out its flaws, so as to break the protective layer!


    But it ended up fruitless.


    This protective layer is perfect. He can''t find any flaws. There is no weak area in the protective layer!


    He didn''t want to, but he had no choice. He flew to the empress!


    "Coming?"


    The empress seemed to know that Ye Feng would come here. When Ye Feng''s figure just landed here, she smiled at Ye Feng.


    Very warm voice, it makes people feel very kind.


    However, Ye Feng could not understand what the empress was saying.


    The language spoken by the female emperor, he has never heard, is not like the words of this era.


    "Divine communication."


    Ye Feng spreads out his divine sense and spreads his voice to the empress.


    "Yes."The empress smiled and responded with a divine sense.


    "Where is this?"


    After the exchange, Ye Feng asked the empress.


    "An ancient star."


    The empress responded succinctly.


    "Who are you, please? Why is the time here still and how can we get out of this ancient star? "


    "Who am I? I''ve forgotten my name for so long. "


    The empress tilted her head, as if she was thinking about it. Then she said with a smile: "I remember, my name is Yuhua. Besides, you ask why the time here is still How can I answer that? I don''t know... "


    "As for how you ask to get out of this ancient star, I also want to know!"


    Her face was a little lonely, touching.


    "Hello, my name is Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng gave his name and said, "how long have you been here?"


    After saying this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Time is still here, how could Yuhua know how long it has been!


    "I don''t have to answer. You should be clear yourself."


    Yuhua said with a smile. The smile is full of beauty.


    She paused for a moment, her words were sad, and she said: "ancient emperor Road, you can become the most powerful emperor, and you can build the immortal base, but I didn''t even see ancient emperor Road, so I was trapped here..."


    "I don''t think I can get old and die. Time is still here. Time can''t leave a trace on me. But I want to commit suicide, but I don''t have the courage to start. It''s really a torment to be alone on this ancient star..."


    Ye Feng can feel this kind of sadness. Yuhua is definitely a creature of the last era, or the era before the last era. As a result, a person stays on the ancient star until now. The past time is really too long. Whoever comes here will go mad and want to stop himself!


    At the same time, he was completely shocked.


    Whose hand is it that can make time stand still for such a long time?


    "There will always be a way out. Don''t be too sad!"


    Ye Feng said comfortingly.


    Although he said that, he felt very bad.


    In such a long time, Yuhua has no way to get out of here. If he wants to get out of here, he will never be able to do so simply!

 Chapter 1759

    Yuhua smiled, and the smile became more and more beautiful.


    She seduced her red lips and said, "fortunately, when you come and have company, the years to come will surely be better than those before you!"


    "Let''s figure out a way to get out of this star." Ye Feng nods.


    Yuhua thought of something and said: "although the time here is still, I can feel the very long time in the past! You are the only one here in such a long time. Why is that? Is there something wrong with the ancient emperor''s road? "


    She''s going crazy here. She''s thought about suicide many times. Normally, it shouldn''t be so. After she''s trapped here, there should be some creatures coming to this star. But the next one is coming now!


    It''s beyond her expectation!


    "It''s not that there''s something wrong with the ancient emperor''s road, it''s that there''s something wrong with the door to the ancient emperor''s road."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and tells the story.


    "So badly buried in the last era?"


    Yuhua was shocked. She couldn''t believe what she heard.


    "The era changes, but after all, there are some things that will not be buried and will appear in the next era. This is the door to the ancient emperor road. Unexpectedly, such a big change happened in your era. Until now, the door to the ancient emperor road has been found!"


    She said to herself.


    "Do you know the way of annihilation, Tiangong?"


    Ye Feng asked to the jade.


    "I don''t know."


    Yuhua shakes her head. The era she is in is older than the previous one.


    "Is there a problem with the gate to the ancient emperor road in the last era?"


    Ye Feng frowned. He thought of something. For example, in the place where the path of extinction is located, he did not find the door to the ancient emperor road.


    "The last era you said should be the era after my era. I haven''t heard of it God, I''ve been here alone for two generations? "


    Yuhua can''t believe it.


    It''s really too long to live in two eras, and it can only be done here. If she lives outside, she can''t be immortal, and she can''t live in such a long time!


    Thinking about it, she thought of something else.


    She sighed and said, "the matter of longevity is really wrong..."


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir. Yuhua obviously knows something about growing things.


    He did not speak, but listened attentively to the story of Yuhua.


    "As early as in our era, we have been able to feel the reduction of long-lived substances and the loss of their derivative effects, but not as serious as you said."


    Yuhua opened her mouth, as if in memory, saying: "the world thinks that the eternal material is born automatically between heaven and earth, but in fact it is not! Countless great powers have searched for the origin of the long-lived material, and finally determined that the long-lived material was not born out of this world automatically It''s falling from somewhere! "


    She felt that what she said was not detailed enough, and then she said, "all the living substances in this world are derived from the living substance matrix that has fallen from somewhere! And the reason why the long biomass can stop the derivative effect is related to the mother body! "


    "Time is too long, the mother of long-lived material should be exhausted."


    When Ye Feng heard what Yuhua said, his eyes were wide open, which was beyond his cognition!


    How could the living substance of this world come from another place?


    "Somewhere? Where is that? "


    Yuhua''s beautiful eyes showed a yearning look, and she said slowly: "there is the real eternity. There is a dense matrix of long-lived material, and there is an endless stream of long-lived material, where life can get eternity!"


    "We call that land immortal!"


    Ye Feng listened to the shock inexplicably, could not help murmuring, "immortal!"


    As expected, with the improvement of strength and realm, more information will be learned.


    At the earliest time, when he first embarked on the path of cultivation, he thought that immortality could be achieved when he became an immortal. The immortal realm was a pure land and a place he yearned for!


    But slowly, he found that he was wrong.


    Immortality is not immortality. Immortality requires longevity! And the immortal realm is not a pure land, but it is constructed without knowing how many lives'' blood are integrated!


    The real eternity is not in the realm of immortality, but in the immortal!


    "Yes, immortal, truly immortal!"


    There is more yearning in the beautiful eyes of jade. The reason why she came to this ancient imperial road is that she wanted to improve her strength. But more importantly, this ancient imperial road is very unusual. It is said that it is related to immortality!


    This ancient imperial Road, together with the long-lived material matrix, appears in the heaven and earth at the same time. With the continuous study of the ancient imperial road by the living creatures, they found that this ancient imperial road is just too terrible. It''s not the way that the living creatures in the heaven and earth can open up!


    They agreed that this ancient imperial Road, related to immortality, is likely to come from the hand of immortality!This some information, she did not reserve what, told to leaf wind.


    After hearing this, Ye Feng was even more shocked. He didn''t expect this ancient emperor road to be so extraordinary and have such a big beginning!


    But think about it. He thinks so.


    Otherwise, who can make the time so long still?


    I''m afraid that it''s impossible for them to be the masters of the immortals in Jiuji war!


    If it can be done, why should those immortal masters open the immortal realm and restrict the material for longevity? Those immortal masters can completely open up a world and let time stay still forever. In this way, won''t they achieve the eternal effect?


    For a long time, she didn''t speak to the living creatures, which made Yuhua very able to speak. She never stopped talking to Ye Feng. She didn''t have any topic. She was just talking nonsense. When she thought about it, she said it.


    "I think my jade is also a peerless daughter of heaven, but also a gorgeous side, with countless pursuers. As a result, I have strived to go on this ancient imperial Road, which is really not right!"


    "It''s a perversion. I''m trapped before I even get on the real ancient emperor road!"


    "It''s just that time is still. There''s not even a little cultivation material here. I can''t improve my strength if I want to practice. Getting out of this star is far away!"


    "It''s only because my talent is so amazing that I need to pass 108 stars to climb the ancient emperor''s road after passing that gate. Other creatures only need to pass one, but only a few dozen at most to climb the ancient emperor''s road! Alas It''s also a mistake to be gifted! "


    "If you give me a choice, I will not set foot on this ancient emperor road!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yuhua said it all the time, and her resentment was too great.

 Chapter 1760

    Ye Feng listened without interrupting. He also learned a lot from what Yuhua said.


    For example, not every living creature needs to pass 108 stars, which is determined by talent. The higher the talent is, the more stars it needs to pass, and the less talented, the less stars it needs to pass.


    What''s more, it''s a star domain where they don''t know where they are. At least, there are many unimaginable talents who have searched for it for a very long time. They haven''t found this star domain.


    Two days and two nights!


    Yuhua said it for two days and two nights, just like a complaining woman!


    Finally, Ye Feng could not help but interrupt the jade.


    This is mainly because the words behind the jade are all things without nutrition!


    "Why don''t you let me say that? I also said that I like to raise orchids, chrysanthemums and bamboos. Besides, these orchids, chrysanthemums and bamboos are not ordinary orchids, chrysanthemums and bamboos, but... "


    If Yuhua refuses to accept it, she will go on.


    Ye Feng suddenly stopped the topic of jade by force.


    He opened his mouth and said, "let''s join hands to see if we can break the guard power of this star."


    "Good!"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Yuhua really stopped. She and Ye Feng rose to the sky and made a joint move.


    The terrible energy fluctuates greatly. Although Yuhua is a woman, its combat power is extremely terrible!


    Between her hands, there was a strong radiance. The power of the blow out didn''t have to be much weaker or even stronger than that of Ye Feng!


    This makes Ye Feng''s eyes flash with surprise. The talent of Yuhua is really terrible. It''s worthy of 108 people!


    Compared with Ye Feng''s eyes, the amazement in Yuhua''s eyes is more intense!


    She knows Ye Feng''s strength is good. Otherwise, how could Ye Feng come here?


    But even though she didn''t look down on Ye Feng and overestimated it all the time, she was still completely shocked when Ye Feng really went out.


    A God How much is she?


    It''s unbelievable to her!


    She knows how powerful she is. In her era, there are only a few creatures who can fight with her! She can sweep a large empire!


    As a result, Ye Feng does not weaken her much. How can she believe it?


    Ye Fengcai''s divine respect, even the quasi emperor has not reached it! She is a real emperor!


    "Fortunately, there is no rash direct action!"


    There was such an idea in her mind!


    Boom boom!


    The big explosion of the void and the fluctuation of terrorist energy shake the whole planet. However, the protective layer of the planet is still intact without any damage.


    "No, there is definitely a way out!"


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says.


    This is just one of them, there is no way out!


    There must be a way, but they didn''t find it!


    "Well."


    Yuhua nodded, together with Ye Feng, carefully explored the protective layer of the planet again.


    But they got nothing.


    The planet''s protective layer is intact, and there is no weak area at all!


    "It''s not in the protective layer, it''s in this big star!"


    Ye Feng is not discouraged, approaching to explore the planet.


    Beside him, Yuhua acts with him.


    "I''ve explored this big star countless times..."


    During this period, Yuhua sighed.


    "I don''t care about this one more time!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile and continued to explore.


    He explored very carefully, without missing a place. It didn''t take long to explore. He explored for several days, all in order to find a way out!


    Of course, for several days, it was just what he felt. Like the previous two days and nights, the time here was still. There was no day or night. Everything remained the same, and nothing had changed.


    After the thorough exploration, they still found nothing, and did not find any unusual and out of the way.


    "It''s strange that there is no possibility of going out at all. How can it be?"


    Ye Feng murmurs, I can''t believe it.


    It''s just honing. How could it be like this?


    Yuhua is beside him, comforting and saying: "don''t worry, how can you go out so soon? If I could go out so fast, wouldn''t I be too bad? Neither era went out... "


    "I''m in a bit of a hurry. I should settle down and take my time."


    Ye Feng said slowly.For a long time, in the sense of Ye Feng, at least in the past few months, he and Yuhua still have no harvest at all.


    However, in this period of time, he and Yuhua have become more and more familiar with each other. They all know each other very well.


    The breeze blows, he and Yuhua stand in Lingxi, enjoying the surrounding scenery.


    Yuhua pasted here, close to Ye Feng.


    Her red lips touched Ye Feng''s earlobes, and she said softly, "we don''t know when we can go out, and you and I are a man and a woman, maybe this is the Providence, which makes us combine together."


    When talking, her hand constantly swam on Ye Feng''s body, stroking Ye Feng''s muscles, and the picture was full of ripples.


    It has to be said that jade is really beautiful, even more beautiful than the immortals in the painting!


    In particular, she is so active. The fragrance of Youlan''s virginity permeates the tip of Ye Feng''s nose. Her full chest clings to Ye Feng''s body. The atmosphere here soon becomes ambiguous.


    "You have rejected me many times. This time Don''t refuse me any more, will you? "


    Yuhua''s voice is very seductive. Her eyes are full of confusion. Her long lashes vibrate. It''s very painful!


    Such a scene is absolutely a fantasy in the heart of many men. A fairy who is as beautiful as a fairy is so active and eager. It''s too exciting to control.


    She didn''t wait for Ye Feng to answer. Her sexy and attractive red lips contained Ye Feng''s earlobes.


    And her full and strong chest, is constantly in leaf wind body rub to rub to rub to move leaf wind.


    Ye Feng''s face, there are many changes in expression.


    At last, he didn''t say anything. He put his hands around the jade and fell on the ground with it.


    "That''s right. Let''s be one!"


    The beautiful eyes of Yuhua move in the Mid Autumn Festival. The delicate and white hands are taking off their clothes.


    Soon, a large area of snow-white skin came out. The body of jade is like the most perfect masterpiece of heaven. It''s concave and convex, not a little bit of fat. It''s very tempting and beautiful!


    The ambience here rises to a very high level in an instant. Even the air becomes hot!

 Chapter 1761

    Such a perfect fairy, with all her clothes removed, only her close fitting corset is left. Which man can control such a scene?


    Ye Feng is no exception. Her eyes become confused and want to be combined with jade.


    "From then on, I will be your woman!"


    With a seductive smile, Yuhua also dragged down her only corset. So far, nothing of Yuhua appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were staring straight. He couldn''t help it. He hugged the jade in his arms and kissed it on the soft and fragile skin of the jade.


    And just then, the accident happened!


    At the center of the brow of Yuhua, a blazing beam of light directly bloomed into the head of Yefeng.


    At that time, all the movements of Ye Feng stopped and fell down straight.


    "Don''t blame me, the only way to leave this star is to defeat the new creature of this big star, replace it, and then go on the road!"


    Yuhua''s face was originally full of lust and temptation, but at this moment, all the lust and temptation on her face disappeared, and she stood up indifferently.


    "Victory by any means!"


    She looked at the fallen leaf wind, without a trace of guilt on her face.


    There''s nothing to feel guilty about. That''s how she was planted here!


    At that time, she came to this big star for the first time. Like Ye Feng, she didn''t know anything. There was also a living creature left on this big star, and that living creature, a handsome and unrestrained male living creature, was named Wei Yun.


    She is stronger than Wei Yun, but she doesn''t know how to get out.


    Wei Yun took good care of her. Gradually, she had trust and love for her.


    But at this time, Wei Yun suddenly gave her a hand. She didn''t have any defense against Wei Yun at all. Wei Yun got it right at once, and then left the star without turning back!


    She is angry, but helpless. The protection layer of the big star reappears. She can only leave the big star after defeating the next creature and replacing it!


    She said a lot of things to Ye Feng, and these things are true and false.


    Immortality is true, but she said that she had never seen other creatures here, which is totally false.


    Not to mention Wei Yun, she met two creatures in the back!


    Of course, the two creatures came to the big star one by one, not together.


    She launched her hand directly, but she failed. These two creatures are better than her. Finally, she stayed here, and the two creatures left the big star!


    Although the time here is still, she can''t feel the passing of time, but it''s true that a person''s loneliness in this big star is born!


    After the two creatures, she never saw other creatures. In the middle of the process, she really had the idea of suicide.


    But she didn''t commit suicide after all!


    She wants revenge. She wants revenge for Wei Yun!


    She calm down to wait here, waiting for the arrival of the next life, and finally, she waited for Ye Feng!


    With the previous experience of her failure to deal with the two creatures, she became more composed. Although Ye Feng''s realm was divine, she still didn''t care!


    She doesn''t want to stay here anymore. She wants to go out!


    So, she designed all of these, drew her close to the relationship between Ye Feng, while Ye Feng was unprepared, to Ye Feng!


    This is the safest!


    Facts have proved that this is also very effective. She subdued Ye Feng. Ye Feng lost and her soul was broken down by her soul power!


    On this big star, there must be a living creature left. She didn''t use all her strength to kill Ye Feng, but she also gave Ye Feng a heavy blow. After Ye Feng woke up again, she would probably become a fool!


    "It''s better to be a fool, so you don''t feel lonely."


    Jade light mouth, no sympathy.


    She swung her hand gently, and the clothes she took off on the ground were all put on her automatically.


    "You don''t lose. Before you become a fool, I''ll show you all over my body..."


    Yuhua looks at Ye Feng at last, then she doesn''t look at Ye Feng. She raises her beautiful head and looks up to the sky.


    But soon her face changed.


    "Why is the protective layer still there? My soul has broken through his soul! "


    Her face is full of unbelievable expressions, and her divine sense senses the sky. She clearly senses that the protective layer of the big star is still there!


    It''s beyond her comprehension!


    "Do you really break through?"


    Just then, the voice of Ye Feng began to ring.


    His dull eyes, which had been staring straight, now had no more dullness. He stood upright from the ground.


    "How can it be?!"


    Yuhua''s face is haunted. She clearly feels Ye Feng''s soul pierced by her soul power. Even if ye Feng can wake up now, it should be a fool!But as a result, where does Ye Feng look like a little fool?


    "It has to be said that all you have done is very satisfactory, which makes it difficult to make a difference, but you finally ignore one point, that is, you underestimate me!"


    Ye Feng looked at Yuhua and said calmly.


    He didn''t see anything wrong with Yuhua.


    However, he did not have absolute trust in the jade all the time, and has been on guard against the jade!


    Because he always believed that there must be a way out for assessment here, and he couldn''t find any way out on the protective layer of this big star and this planet, so he locked his mind on Yuhua!


    There is nothing different in the protective layer and the planet. There is only jade, and there can be no more!


    "You did it with me on purpose to get me to fight?!"


    Said the jade.


    She was intelligent in heart and soon understood everything.


    "I can''t find any difference in you, so I have to lead you to see what you want to do......"


    Leaf wind light said.


    Yuhua always wanted to combine with him, but he refused to let it go. This time, he figured out what he wanted to do with Yuhua.


    Facts have proved that his practice is very correct. He has attracted Yuhua''s help!


    "Your figure is really great. It should be convex, concave and feel good. How good would you like to start later?"


    Ye Feng grinned. To tell you the truth, Yuhua really seduced him before.


    However, his heart is firm enough, even if the jade is really tempting to him, he has not lowered his guard against the jade, has been guarding against the jade!


    "Now that everything is clear, there is nothing to say!"


    Yuhua''s face is cold. She doesn''t want to stay here anymore. She has to deal with Ye Feng and leave here!

 Chapter 1762

    Yuhua''s eyes are cold, smooth and dark, with long hair floating in the wind. After she has finished saying everything is clear, her face shows an extremely resolute look.


    At the same time, her own breath is becoming more and more terrifying!


    There''s nothing to say. She has to get out of here!


    She was the only one in two ages. She really had enough. She didn''t want to avenge Wei Yun. She didn''t want to endure the loneliness any more. She had to fight to the end!


    With a swish, the colorful glow overflowed from her crystal body, and she made a direct move to suppress Ye Feng.


    There is no doubt that she has the ability to pass 108 stars. She will definitely shake the past and shine the present. Otherwise, she will not have the qualification!


    Boom!


    The void vibrates, her hands are sealed, a secret skill is unfolded by her, only for a moment, the whole planet has a strong wind, accompanied by the rolling yellow sand.


    Look carefully, it''s not yellow sand, but a kind of sand with stars. It''s weird and frightening.


    "Although there is no cultivation material here, and I can''t improve my own cultivation realm, but in such a long time, I have cultivated all the secret arts to the extreme, you It can''t be my opponent. "


    Yuhua''s face was plain, and there was no such meaning of looking down on Ye Feng in her words.


    It''s like she''s telling a fact, very indifferent.


    Stars and sands roll, forming whirlpools, one after another, enveloping the whole planet and devouring the wind towards the leaves.


    This is absolutely the most powerful imperial skill. In her era, it was the best!


    What''s that look like?


    The whole planet is a whirlpool formed by starsand. It also has a large suction force. There is a terrible force in the big explosion. No doubt, it will be sucked in by the whirlpool formed by starsand. It will definitely be blown up by the terrorist force in the whirlpool and turned into ashes on the spot.


    On the ground, towering into the sky, several people can hold the tree, on the spot was uprooted into the vortex, the smashed can no longer be smashed!


    A huge mountain, but also directly with the ground fracture, was inhaled into the vortex, into the stone!


    River * * straight up to the sky, the suction is too terrible, filled with the supreme rule of the emperor, nothing can be blocked, are sucked in!


    Ye fengmou son glows, treads on the earth, as if it is integrated with the earth, but even if it is, it can''t, the body has signs of being sucked into the whirlpool!


    The sound of crack is heard, the leaf wind is not blocked, and it is sucked into the whirlpool of starsand!


    "If I had already perfected this astral Shamanism, why should I?"


    Yuhua said with a sigh.


    She was attacked by Wei Yun and stayed on the big star. After that, she did not have no chance, and it was two times. She met two creatures!


    But her various secret skills, after all, didn''t reach the extreme, her strength was not good, and she was defeated by those two creatures!


    If she had practised all kinds of secret arts to the present extreme, and said nothing else, she would definitely have defeated those two creatures if she only said the star Sha heaven skill!


    However, it''s a thing of the past. I can''t go back.


    She doesn''t miss it, and she doesn''t regret it, because ye Feng is sucked in by the star desertification Tianshu, and she wins!


    "I won''t really kill you. I need to keep my mouth open. I''ll let you out when the star shattering heaven skill melts and smashes all your accomplishments."


    She said softly, looking at the wind drawn into the whirlpool.


    In the whirlpool, Ye Feng''s condition is very bad. There are inexplicable and powerful laws of power breaking out, which will destroy his strength and his body!


    It''s really a kind of the most powerful imperial skill, especially when it''s cultivated to the extreme by Yuhua. Its power should be more terrifying!


    The flesh and blood of Ye Feng''s body are crumbling, and white bones are even exposed in some places!


    In addition, the power in his body was also invaded by the order and law of Stardust, which was also breaking!


    "It''s impossible for this big star to practice when one''s strength has been melted away. You will always keep this state of powerlessness. Even if there are creatures coming here again, you can''t beat them. You will stay on this big star all your life..."


    When Yuhua opens her mouth and tells these stories, her face is still calm without any disturbance.


    "Emperor Lu fights for supremacy. It''s so cruel. If there''s an afterlife, it''s better to be an ordinary person."


    Jade slowly way.


    Looking at the scene that the leaf wind in the whirlpool could not resist, her face was no longer calm and full of excitement.


    Finally She''s leaving here!


    But her excitement lasted only for a moment, and then it all disappeared!


    Even on her face there was a big incredulity!


    "How can it be?!"


    She couldn''t help exclaiming, unable to believe what she saw.What did she see?


    All of a sudden, the air of the leaf wind, which was tormented by the celestial skill of astral desertification, became extremely terrifying. At the same time, the white bone, which was exposed, was also sending out the forcing brilliance, and turned into the gold bone!


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng''s big fist caused a sensation. What whirlpool, what order rule of star sand heaven skill, were all destroyed in his big fist!


    He is like the emperor of heaven. He is powerful and overwhelming. He rushes out.


    Behind him, all those whirlpools of starsand exploded and completely destroyed.


    He points out, deduces the heaven emperor''s point, the blazing light beam pierces the whole planet, like the stars rolling, suppresses the jade!


    Yuhua is very human, and she quickly responds.


    Her shining white body radiates limitless light, and it is also an empire skill developed by her cultivation to the extreme. It collides with the heaven''s empire fingers which are blown by Ye Feng!


    With a bang, the planet trembled, and the horrible waves like mushroom clouds burst into the sky!


    If this planet does not have a protective layer, which blocks the terrible wave like mushroom cloud, then this one like mushroom cloud will definitely rush out of this planet and explode in the sky!


    If the explosion is in the sky, there is no doubt that all the stars around the big star will be smashed by the force of the explosion!


    Yuhua snorted, and her body went back several steps. After the collision between her empire skill and the heaven finger of Ye Feng, she suffered a loss. Her body was shocked violently, and she couldn''t help but want to spray blood.


    "I really underestimated you!"


    Jade under the pressure of the body rolling fierce Qi and blood, staring at Ye Feng in horror, deep voice said.


    She has overestimated Ye Feng a lot, but in the end, she still underestimated Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s fighting power is amazing. Compared with her, it''s only strong but not weak!

 Chapter 1763

    "No matter how strong you are, I will beat you!"


    In the eyes of jade, there was a flash of ferocity. She rose to the sky and a golden drum appeared in her hands.


    Dong!


    She sounded the golden drum, which was as loud as the roar of ancient beasts, shaking mountains and rivers, full of lethality!


    Ye Feng is dazzled and shows signs of unsteadiness. He wants to fall from the top of the cloud!


    The drum sound of the golden drum, with a very strong soul piercing force, pierced into his soul directly. Even if his soul strength is amazing, it can''t be, and was greatly shocked!


    Shua!


    The figure of jade disappeared, and when she appeared again, she had already appeared in front of Ye Feng!


    She raised her hand, a cold light reflected in Kyushu sword appeared in her hand, and stabbed directly at the heart of Yefeng.


    All of this happened very quickly, but in the light of lightning and flint, in one breath, full of continuity.


    First, attack Ye Feng''s soul with a golden drum, and then attack Ye Feng''s heart with a sharp sword. This is a series of great killing techniques, which is beyond our defense!


    Stabbing the heart doesn''t mean she wants Ye Feng''s life.


    In fact, when the strength reaches their level, let alone the heart is pierced, even if the whole body is blown to pieces, it is impossible to die, and other major means of killing are needed to completely kill!


    However, attacking the heart can still cause serious injuries. She wants Ye Feng to lose her fighting power!


    The sword in Yuhua''s hand pierced Ye Feng''s flesh, straight to Ye Feng''s heart and pushed it hard.


    However, she didn''t know how horrible and abnormal Ye Feng was!


    Her sharp sword, which can pierce Ye Feng''s body, is already an amazing thing!


    But if you want to pierce the heart of Ye Feng directly like this, it''s a little bit worse!


    When the sword was about to stab Ye Feng''s heart, it was directly stuck and could not move forward any more!


    "Well?"


    Jade willow eyebrows frown, unable to move forward? She was very confused!


    Ye Feng''s soul is impacted by the power of the golden drum. It''s impossible for her to run up and resist. However, her sword is stuck and can''t move forward. This can''t be explained!


    But soon, her face changed.


    "It''s not the power of his own movement, it''s the power of his body instinct!"


    With shock on her face, how strong is Ye Feng''s physical strength to do this, the sword in the hands of the card owner?


    That''s a sword! Invincible, let alone pure physical strength, is a great emperor running up with all his strength, can not resist, can card the emperor''s sword in her hand!


    She knew how powerful her imperial sword was. It was forged by combining a variety of rare congenital things. In her era, her imperial sword was very famous. It was the Zhenzu imperial weapon of her ethnic group, which shocked the whole world!


    But as a result, this extraordinary and detached imperial sword was stopped by the power of Ye Feng''s body instinct and given to the card owner. How could she believe it!


    Ye Feng''s physical strength is simply abnormal and frightening!


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Yuhua clenched her teeth and urged the emperor''s sword with all his strength. In a flash, the emperor''s sword would burst out with boundless and terrifying rays. She wanted to move forward and break the barrier of Ye Feng''s physical strength!


    Jin Gu''s soul is still attacking. Ye Feng''s soul is shocked. It''s impossible to respond to her!


    She doesn''t believe that in such a case, she can''t break the physical strength of Ye Feng!


    She broke out with all her strength and stabbed with the emperor''s sword.


    But at this time, a crash sounded. The imperial sword she held was actually a crash. Ye Feng''s pure physical strength crushed the imperial sword in her hand!


    "How could it be? Is his physical strength stronger than the emperor''s sword? "


    Her face was spooky and she couldn''t believe the result.


    Shua, Ye Feng''s eyes burst into two terrible beams. He survived the attack of Jin Gu''s soul and recovered his self-consciousness!


    Without any hesitation, he immediately hit Yuhua with a fist!


    Bang!


    Jade flying, like a broken string kite, in this process, her mouth a large number of spit blood, dyed her clothes red.


    Crackling!


    Ye Feng''s body heard the sound of fried beans. The emperor''s sword fragments that had been broken in his body were all forced out by him and fell to the ground.


    "I It''s called invincible in close combat! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and he stormed up. He didn''t give Yuhua a chance to breathe. He shook his fist again and went to Yuhua!


    His holy body has become a great success, especially when the state of holy sacrifice has been opened for a long time. The physical strength is even higher. Although Yuhua''s imperial sword is extraordinary and detached, it can''t compare with his physical body. It''s impossible to break his physical body completely!Previously, the reason why he was able to rush out of the whirlpool of starsand was that he opened the sacred sacrifice. The power in the whirlpool of starsand could not destroy his body, so he was able to rush out of the whirlpool of starsand!


    He is so close to the end of the world that his speed directly surpasses the extreme. Even if Yuhua is very human, he can''t respond to such extreme speed.


    Poop poop!


    Yuhua spews blood out of her mouth. She is hurt too much. She is hit by Ye Feng''s fist. All the bones in her body seem to be broken!


    It''s Ye Feng who left his hand. He didn''t use all his strength. Otherwise, at such a close distance, Yuhua will definitely be killed by Ye Feng''s fist!


    "It''s over."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and his fists were like the sun''s blows, which directly hit Yuhua. On the spot, all the bones in Yuhua''s body were broken, and he fell to the ground, completely losing his combat effectiveness.


    At the end of the battle, the big star suddenly shakes. Ye Fengshen senses the sky and finds that the protective layer of the big star is open!


    Ye Feng''s body is shining and his clothes are fluttering with the wind. The protective layer of the big star is no longer there. He will leave the big star!


    At this time, Yuhua said with a pale face: "I know I lied to you, and I took the opportunity to start with you. It''s not worth your forgiveness, but I still want to ask you for one thing. If you meet Wei Yun on the way ahead, please help me get revenge!"


    The reason why she fell into this situation is because of Wei Yun. If Wei Yun didn''t deceive her and was fighting with her head-on, Wei Yun could not be her opponent at all. Her real strength is too much to win over Wei Yun!


    With that, she said everything about her relationship with Wei Yun.


    Ye Fengsheng, she can only stay here.


    She wants to find Wei Yun for revenge. She doesn''t know when to wait, so she wants to ask Ye Feng to help her get revenge!

 Chapter 1764

    After hearing this, Ye Feng''s face was calm.


    To this extent, Yuhua has no need to cheat him any more. Wei Yun''s story should be true.


    However, he didn''t show much emotion.


    It''s not that he is cold-blooded and merciless, but as Yuhua said earlier, Emperor Lu contending for supremacy is a cruel thing. All means may be used by others, not to mention absolute right and wrong.


    "I can''t promise you anything. If Navi is still there, if he gets in my way, I''ll do it."


    Leaf wind light said.


    "He must be there!"


    "He''s not as strong as that, 108 stars, he can''t wear it!" said jade! If other big stars are the same as this one, he should definitely be left in a big star at this time! "


    Ye Feng shakes his head and says, "emperor Lu is fighting for supremacy. Although you are looking at strength, sometimes strength doesn''t mean everything. For example, you and Wei Yun say that you are much better than Wei Yun, but in the end, you are not here, and Wei Yun is on the way?"


    Finish saying, he no longer speaks, clothes flutter room, he left this big star.


    When he came to the sky, he felt the passage of time again. Everything was flowing normally.


    "This is not the ancient emperor''s road. It''s just the ordeal of climbing the ancient emperor''s road. It''s so terrible What kind of terror is the real ancient emperor road? "


    Ye Feng said with some emotion.


    It''s a bit too big. It''s frightening that time on a planet is absolutely still.


    If the remaining 107 stars are the same, it will be even more frightening!


    In the starry sky of the universe, it should have been dark forever, but at this time, it is not so. There are 107 beams of light rising from the sky, illuminating the starry sky completely!


    At first, there were 108 beams of light, but now there is one less. The one less beam is the big star that Ye Feng passed through!


    Ye Feng looks around the sky and doesn''t rush to the road. He wants to know about other big stars.


    The second big star went straight up to the sky. Instead of going, he came to a big star that didn''t light up.


    When he came to the big star, he looked a little surprised.


    This is actually a big star of life. There are many creatures living in it, with different races.


    He restrained his breath, did not disturb the life of the big star, and quietly landed in a huge city of the star.


    The city is very prosperous, with an endless stream of life and many shops. There are many things for sale, such as pills, magic weapons and so on.


    Ye Feng was a little confused. He had never seen any of these pills or magic weapons, even had no impression of them.


    As for the language spoken by these creatures, he could not understand it!


    In order to understand, he quietly made a move to control a weak creature with a strong soul power.


    Of course, he controls the creature, not to kill it. He just wants to know about the planet.


    It was easy for him to learn from the soul of the creature what he wanted to know, but the creature knew nothing.


    "It''s a hybrid star, a lot of generations of losers on God''s way, they didn''t return to the original world and settled on this planet."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. This big star is very special. There have been many immortals living on this planet. Therefore, many failed creatures did not return, but chose to stay on this planet.


    Of course, these immortal emperors, when they come in here, are not immortal emperors, but only in the realm of the great emperor. They are immortal emperors who have achieved in the future!


    Emperor Xian, how transcendent, the supreme of all immortals, the power of terror, unimaginable.


    Become immortal, can absorb long-lived material, then life is no longer limited, as long as there is long-lived material, can live forever.


    However, this is also the normal case.


    Under unconventional circumstances, the immortal will die and be killed by other immortals!


    However, Xiandi will not. After becoming Xiandi, every Xiandi has become a part of the heaven, and the external force can not be eliminated!


    All creatures want to be immortals, and after becoming immortals, they want to be immortals!


    As a part of the heavenly way, the Immortal Emperor is the real immortal and immortal existence under the condition of eternal material!


    But it''s very difficult for the immortal to be born. For thousands of years, it''s impossible for him to be born!


    But on this big star, there have been many immortal emperors who have stayed and left their traces. How can this not make other creatures excited and excited?


    Although it is only the trace left by the Immortal Emperor in the period of the great emperor, it is absolutely precious and unimaginable!


    If you can feel the traces left by some immortal emperors during the reign of the great emperor, you will definitely get a huge promotion and benefit a lot!


    Therefore, there are many creatures left behind by this big star. The losers did not return. They chose to stay for enlightenment. After their strength has been improved, they will set foot on the road of ancient emperor again.However, it''s too difficult to understand something. Few people can do it in all ages.


    In such a case, gradually there are creatures who have settled down forever, and this big star is becoming more and more prosperous.


    "I can stay here to learn about the ancient emperor''s road and see if I have the chance to understand the traces left by the Immortal Emperor during the reign of the great emperor!"


    Leaf wind Mou son glows, made a decision.


    This is his confidence!


    Even if he still needs to go through 107 stars to get on the ancient emperor''s road, he also firmly believes that he can successfully go through these 107 stars to get on the ancient emperor''s road!


    Many of the creatures in this big star have ever boarded the ancient emperor road. Although they failed, they have boarded the ancient emperor road after all. They know something about the situation on the ancient emperor road.


    It''s too long ago for those who failed to get on the ancient emperor''s road to survive. However, these losers still have descendants and live on this big star.


    Through these heirs, he can learn about the ancient emperor road.


    At the same time, he was also interested in the traces left by Xiandi during the reign of emperor.


    Those who can achieve immortality also belong to the amazing people in the period of the great emperor!


    The creature he controls doesn''t know much. It''s all superficial information. It''s really deep information. The creature doesn''t know anything at all.


    For example, why and what are the differences in the trials leading to the ancient emperor road? This creature doesn''t know at all. Its strength is too weak!


    "There are too many unknown things. It''s really a loss. You need to know more..."


    Ye Feng squinted.

 Chapter 1765

    The city is very big. There are all kinds of things in it, such as selling pills, weapons, and restaurants.


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes, chose a restaurant and went in.


    Where is the best place to get information?


    No doubt, it must be a restaurant or something!


    The restaurant is very big. There are many creatures drinking and talking. Ye Feng finds a quiet place and sits down.


    After Ye Feng sat down, many people around him cast their eyes on Ye Feng, which had a great sense of schadenfreude.


    However, none of these people came forward to talk to Ye Feng.


    As a waiter of this restaurant, he whispered to Ye Feng, "young master, you''d better not sit here. This is the seat for young master Lotte."


    "Happy day...?"


    When Ye Feng heard the name, he immediately came up with an imposing young man in his mind.


    Lotte is very famous on this big star. Even the weak creature whose soul was explored by him knows its name.


    The talent is outstanding. In his youth, he reached the peak of the great emperor. He is only one step away from the semi research pole!


    At the same time, Letian is an outstanding child of the music family. On this big star, Letian belongs to the most powerful family!


    From ancient times to the present, it is very difficult for the creatures in the previous era to meet the creatures in the next era, but on this big star, it directly breaks this routine.


    On this big star, we can see not only the creatures of the previous era, but also the creatures of the previous era!


    It is a common phenomenon that the ages change and the living beings are destroyed and reborn.


    But this is not the case on this big star, not even on this big star, the whole sky of the universe!


    The whole sky is beyond the change of era!


    No matter how the era changes, there is no fluctuation here.


    In this whole space, there are living creatures of all ages!


    The Zhou family, which belongs to a very old era family, has a deep history in this big star and is extremely powerful. Few creatures dare to disrespect the Zhou family in this big star.


    "It''s OK. I won''t be long."


    Ye Feng said to the waiter in the restaurant with a light smile.


    He understood why the people around him gave him so many gloating eyes. It was he who took the seat of Lotte.


    But he didn''t care.


    He only belongs to a passer-by in this big star. What about the power of Lotte and musicians? He didn''t stay on the big star for long.


    "Well then."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s insistence, the waiter in the restaurant didn''t say anything more.


    This is mainly because Lotte doesn''t come in this period, so he doesn''t insist on anything.


    Ye Feng ordered some wine and vegetables, very calm.


    The table he sits at is a table near the window. His eyes are looking out of the window, and then He froze.


    What did he see?


    In a three story building, a beautiful girl is leaning against the window.


    That girl is so beautiful, her face is peerless, like a real fairy!


    Even he was shocked. He had never seen such a beautiful woman. She has a special temperament, which is very attractive and unforgettable!


    He put up a strange smile around his mouth and took back his eyes.


    The woman is beautiful, but his heart is firm enough that he won''t indulge in it.


    "It''s no wonder that, in the capacity of Lotte, there are boxes in the tavern that don''t go, but rather choose to sit here for the purpose of" looking at the immortals "!"


    Ye Feng instantly understood why Lotte had been sitting here.


    There is no doubt that Lotte is attracted by the beautiful girl, so she sits here every day!


    From here, we can see that the girl is extraordinary.


    The background and strength of Lotte are so amazing, but they dare not get close to the girl. Instead, they sit here and look at the girl from a distance. The girl must be more amazing, which makes Lotte give birth to the idea of inferiority!


    In fact, it is.


    That girl is really extraordinary!


    This young girl is the fairy of moon worship on this big star. She is the first one in moon worship!


    The worship of the moon, which is more ancient and powerful than the music family, is said to have a fairy king sitting in the town, which is extremely terrifying!


    Although Lotte is amazing, compared with the early orchid fairy, it is still a lot worse!


    In this big star, Lanchu fairy is called emperor level invincible. In the field of emperor, no one is the opponent of Lanchu fairy. Even those old semi researchers are not the opponent of Lanchu fairy!


    "You know what? The road of at least two eras of discipline has been silent, and there is movement! ""Who doesn''t know? It''s no secret that hundreds of tempering channels leading to the ancient emperor road have been opened! "


    Around, there are voices of discussion.


    Ye Feng listened to these comments.


    He chose to come to the tavern and go to the palace. He was right. Just at the beginning, he heard some relevant news.


    "The training channel, strong or weak, depends on talent. It is said that the strongest training channel has also been opened!"


    A middle-aged man said mysteriously.


    "The most powerful training channels are open? My God It will only be opened when the talent reaches the point of extreme adversity! "


    "From ancient times to the present, there are few people who can step on the channel of the strongest tempering! However, those who pass through the most powerful channel are almost invincible on the ancient emperor''s road, crushing the heroes! "


    Many people were surprised to learn that although they heard that multiple channels had been opened, they did not know that the most intensive training channel had also been opened.


    "More than one, more than one of the strongest training channels have been opened, which is really a surprise!"


    "No! After such a long time of silence, not only a hundred channels have been opened at once, but also many of the most powerful channels have been opened. It''s really scary! "


    "The early orchid fairy is going to the ancient emperor''s road. I wonder if the early orchid fairy can open the channel of the strongest tempering?"


    "Tuoba mourns for the young master to ascend the ancient imperial Road, which is not weak for the fairy of Lanchu. He also has the title of invincible at the imperial level. Unfortunately, Tuoba mourns for the young master who has not fought with the fairy of Lanchu. Otherwise, the real invincible at the imperial level will be determined!"


    A lot of living creatures feel that there are countless emperor level Tianjiao in this big star, who want to climb the ancient emperor road.


    In the beginning of the orchid period, the fairies and Tuoba mourning could have stepped into the semi research pole for a long time, but they wanted to climb the ancient emperor road and make a breakthrough after the completion of the certificate for the emperor level.


    Now, they are going to start.

 Chapter 1766

    Ye Feng listens attentively, but does not speak. Sometimes he brings up a small glass of wine to lead him to take a sip, which is no longer noticeable.


    All the drinks and dishes he ordered have come up.


    It has to be said that the star is very detached, and the restaurant is also very special. The wine and dishes are all delicious food made of blood and meat of sacred animals.


    Ye Feng''s delicious food, the chef''s skill is very good, and the blood and meat of the sacred beast are very delicious.


    And the wine, which is also very sweet and amazing, is refined from the essence of various holy plants.


    Ye Feng is not worried about not being able to pay the bill. When he plans to come to the tavern to inquire about the news, he uses a series of means to get the coins traded with each other in the big star from other creatures.


    It''s a kind of holy mineral material. It''s very old. There are amazing holy essence circulating in it. It can help monks to practice better. It''s called holy stone. It''s used by the creatures on this big star as the currency for trading.


    He heard a lot of useful news here, such as life stars like this. There are many stars in this region, which were formed by the losers of ancient imperial road in each era.


    But in terms of scale, only a few big stars can match this one, while others cannot.


    After all, there have been many immortal emperors standing on this big star. There are more creatures in this big star than in other big stars!


    "When a group of young heroes, such as the fairy of Lanchu and Tuoba mourning, want to go to the ancient emperor Road, all forces decide to open the area where the fairy emperor once stopped, and let a group of young heroes, such as the fairy of Lanchu and Tuoba mourning, enter into it to realize, so as to fight for supremacy on the ancient emperor road!"


    "It''s a big event. The young heroes on the nearby big stars will come to our side and enter the area where Emperor Xian once stopped!"


    A lot of people have been talking about it.


    Recently, this life star is very busy, because the most outstanding emperor level Tianjiao on this life star is going to climb the ancient emperor Road, and the area where the Immortal Emperor once stopped will also be opened!


    The area where the Immortal Emperor once stopped has been sealed for a long time. It is controlled by many powerful forces on the big star. No one can enter it.


    If you want to enter the area where Xiandi has stopped, you must get the full approval of these powerful forces before entering!


    Every time the area where emperor Xiandi has stopped is opened, a group of outstanding emperor level Tianjiao on this big star will be opened before they go to the ancient emperor Road, so that these emperor level Tianjiao can enter it for insight and insight, so as to improve their strength and better compete for supremacy on the ancient emperor road!


    The same is true this time. A large number of emperor level Tianjiao will climb the ancient emperor road. Therefore, the area where Emperor Xian once stopped will be opened.


    Every opening of the area where emperor Xiandi once stopped is absolutely a big event, and the emperor level Tianjiao on the nearby big star will come here.


    "Ancient emperor road The grave of the weak, the chance of the strong! "


    Some people said with such emotion.


    "This strong one is still the kind of real strong one. At the beginning of orchid, the fairy and Tuoba mourn the childe all have the title of emperor level invincible, but even if it exists like this, it is not likely to succeed in the end!"


    "The ancient emperor''s road is too terrible. There are not only unimaginably peerless emperor level Tianjiao fighting on the road, but also marks left by those rebellious figures in the ancient emperor''s road in various eras. It''s really hard to walk through it!"


    "It''s said that some of the last Tianjiao who boarded the ancient emperor''s road reached the final stage!"


    "Those characters, who have not ascended the ancient emperor''s road, all have a great reputation in this star region. It is normal for them to go to the final stage. However, even those characters are stronger than the fairies of Lanchu and Tuoba mourning. Even when they go to the final stage, they can not really go through it!"


    "For 100000 years, no one has passed the ancient emperor road Through the ancient emperor Road, there is no hope! "


    Many creatures said in silence.


    Ye Feng''s heart moved. The creatures on the ancient emperor''s road never stopped. Although the creatures in the heaven and earth where he lived did not ascend the ancient emperor''s road, the creatures in the star region have been ascending the ancient emperor''s road.


    Moreover, this ancient imperial road is difficult to pass through. No one passed through in 100000 years!


    He continued to listen, and the voices of those creatures did not stop.


    However, there are different opinions about what is on the ancient emperor Road, but generally speaking, the more difficult it is to get on the ancient emperor Road, the more likely it is to pass through it.


    It''s easy to get on the ancient emperor''s road. After you get on the ancient emperor''s road, you will become a footstone and it''s hard to pass through the ancient emperor''s road.


    But it is no exception.


    One hundred thousand years ago, there was a living creature who ascended the ancient emperor''s road. It was very simple to ascend the ancient emperor''s road only through a big star. However, when the living creature ascended the ancient emperor''s road, it did not become a stepping stone, instead, it took other emperor level Tianjiao as stepping stone, pushed horizontally all the way, and finally walked out of the ancient emperor''s road.This creature belongs to a legend, and its talent is not strong. It comes from a small family. At that time, it shocked all the creatures in this region.


    Now, the living creature is still alive, and its strength has reached the level of emperor Xianhuang. It is like the sun rising in the sky. It belongs to the strongest in this star region, and it is expected to step into emperor Xiandi and become a part of heaven.


    This creature lives in junhaixing and is honored as the Lord of Junhai.


    "Hateful, some of the original longevity materials have been detained. Recently, many old immortals have reached the end of their lives and dissipated in this starry sky!"


    "Immortal regions can''t enter. Immortal substances become the exclusive substances of those immortals in immortal regions!"


    Many creatures hate to say.


    Their conversation, everything said, slowly talked about the material aspects of longevity.


    At the original time, there were a lot of long-lived materials left in this star region. The reason why the creatures who failed to climb the ancient emperor''s road did not return to the original world and stay in this star region.


    On the one hand, there are traces of Xiandi here. They want to become Xiandi here. On the other hand, there are immortal materials here. If they can''t go back, it''s OK. There''s no difference.


    But that all changed before the last century.


    Before the last era, the long-lived material here plummeted, and even at the end, there was no longer any long-lived material!


    At the immortal level or above, we are shocked to find that the immortal material matrix has been detained, so the immortal material here will disappear!


    They found the immortal Kingdom and wanted to enter, but they couldn''t enter. Even some immortal emperors attacked them. At that time, they also understood that those immortal emperors wanted to monopolize the eternal material matrix!


    An era passed, and gradually, some of the old stars in this region could not hold on, and reached the end.

 Chapter 1767

    When it comes to Xianyu, the creatures in the tavern are full of anger.


    But there is no way for them to be angry.


    They have fought in Xianyu, but the loss is too serious. There are Xiandi in Xianyu, so they can''t fight at all!


    "This is not a turning point, which makes us more eager to enter the immortal land!"


    "The immortal materials in the immortal realm can''t last forever. They just linger for a long time, and eventually they will die!"


    "The legend here falls from the immortality. In the future, we may really enter the immortality!"


    Many creatures hate Tao.


    They all know immortality, where real eternity and immortality can be achieved, and there will never be a lack of living materials!


    Ye Feng shook his head in the dark after hearing what these creatures said.


    It''s too simple to think about the creatures in this region.


    How could immortality be so progressive?


    If there is such good progress, those immortal emperors will not build the immortal realm, but will try their best to enter the immortal world.


    At the same time, those immortals would not study any alternative material derivation, but would only focus on the immortal.


    All of this is just one point.


    That is to say, immortality has reached the extreme, and even there is no hope at all, which makes the immortal emperors in the immortal realm have the idea of giving up. They don''t want to enter immortality any more, but want to use other methods to live forever.


    He knew that, but he didn''t say it. He was still a listener.


    However, all of a sudden, the conversation among the creatures in the restaurant stopped.


    He felt something in his heart, and understood why the spirits of the tavern stopped talking.


    Happy day!


    It was a tall young man with extremely divine eyes, and his breath was like the sun and the moon. He deserved to have a strong reputation on this big star and was known by many creatures.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    Ye Feng''s face stood up quietly. He listened almost. There was no need to listen any more.


    And he doesn''t want to conflict with this happy day, so he wants to leave here.


    Little two''s face is blue, even his body is trembling. He never thought that Lotte had arrived here ahead of time today!


    If he knew happy day would arrive early, he said nothing would let Ye Feng eat at this table.


    "Mr. Rakuten, the restaurant is too busy today. There is no empty table. So this guest has occupied this place. Don''t worry about it. This guest will leave too. I will clean it up for you right away!"


    Little two didn''t care to settle accounts with Ye Feng, but said to Lotte with a stiff head.


    Lotte didn''t listen to what the waiter said at all. His eyes flashed a shade. He slapped the waiter in the face directly, flying the waiter out and knocking over many tables.


    "But it''s just a small restaurant, dare to disrespect me, don''t you want to go on?!"


    Cheering in the cold.


    Looking up at the exclusive table of Lanchu fairy occupied by others made him furious and unable to control himself.


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Lotte. I''m here to make amends for you. All your food and drink here will be free!"


    The tavern shopkeeper came quickly and said to Lotte politely.


    Although their restaurant has a bit of strength on this big star, it''s still a lot worse than happy family. They can''t stir up happy days and happy family.


    "What food and drink money do I lack?"


    Happy day cold hum, big hand directly open again, a slap toward the tavern shopkeeper fan.


    Just as this slap was about to be put on the face of the tavern shopkeeper, Ye Feng moved. He seized Lotte''s wrist with one hand, which made Lotte''s big hand unable to move.


    "I urge you to sit here. It''s nothing to do with the restaurant if you come to me."


    Ye Feng said coldly.


    He didn''t want to have any conflict with Lotte, so when Lotte came, he just chose to leave the table.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Lotte was so arrogant and unreasonable that it would overturn the tavern!


    It was too much for him.


    He won''t let the tavern get involved with him.


    "You think you can run away?"


    Happy day sneers, he did not plan to let leaf breeze!


    The tavern disrespected him and let others occupy his exclusive table. He didn''t plan to forgive him, let alone occupy the leaf wind of his table!


    "I''ll teach you after I teach the people in the tavern. I didn''t expect you to show up for the people in the tavern. It''s so funny!"


    He said with a laugh.


    "What are you going to teach me? The funny one is you! "


    Ye Feng and Mou Zi are cold.


    Lotte is very strong. It is the best in the field of the emperor. It has a great reputation on this big star. It is only half a step away from the end of research.But he was fearless!


    The road he took was the road with my invincibility. Let alone Lotte. He would not be afraid even if the fairies of Lanchu and Tuoba mourn the invincible figures of emperor level came to him!


    "It''s just a God, dare to talk to me like this. Today, you are dead!"


    The eyebrows of Rakuten stand up at that time, and the killing intention like the rolling wave comes from his body surface, enveloping the leaf wind!


    His whole body is shining, and the emperor''s rules are surging. On the big hand that Ye Feng seized, there are even more terrible energy waves overflowing!


    "Death!"


    He drinks cold, the big hand that Ye Feng catches makes efforts to beat Ye Feng to death.


    But to his surprise, Ye Feng grabbed the hand of his wrist like a pair of tongs. He could not get rid of it no matter how hard he tried!


    His face changed. Ye Feng''s strength is not what it appears on the surface!


    Ye fengleng hum. He grabbed the hand of Lotte''s wrist and put it into the sky in an instant!


    He doesn''t want to damage the tavern. He wants to deal with Lotte in the sky!


    Hiss!


    The sound of cool air was heard here, and the creatures in the tavern were frightened by the fighting power of Ye Feng.


    Is Ye Feng too terrible to throw out all the happy days?


    The heaven of joy, which was thrown out, stopped in the sky.


    As a famous Tianjiao on this big star, he was thrown out so and so. Especially others found that the Lanchu fairy also seemed to see this scene, which really made him furious and unbearable!


    "No matter who you are, you will die!"


    Happy day roars, deduces the great supernatural power, toward the leaf wind mercilessly bombards but goes.


    Ye Feng steps forward and looks like the emperor of heaven. He is bursting with invincible momentum, facing the great magic power bombarded by Lotte.


    His breath is like the sun and the moon. It''s terrible. Step by step, all the magic powers bombarded by Lotte are exploded and destroyed.

 Chapter 1768

    The light is bright, and the leaf wind is more dazzling than the sun.


    His hair is dark and long. Every hair is crystal clear. His blood is strong like the roar of a real dragon. His eyes are open and closed. There is a magic sword bursting out. He is too strong. The magic power that Lotte blows is useless. It doesn''t hurt him at all.


    "Who is that?"


    "How powerful!"


    The creatures in the city were shocked, and Ye Feng, like the emperor of heaven, deeply shocked them.


    Especially when they feel the state of Ye Feng, they are even shocked, and their chin is almost falling to the ground.


    "Godfather?"


    "How could it be?"


    The life in the city is boiling. The battle power of Ye Feng is beyond their imagination!


    On the sky, Yue Tian''s face is extremely ugly and full of ferocity.


    Ye Feng''s invincible momentum was so terrible that he was afraid of it?


    It''s too much for him!


    He is the great emperor, one foot has stepped into the semi investigative state!


    But now he is afraid of a God. How can he bear it?


    "You want to die!"


    He roared, the blood in his body was burning and boiling, driving away the fear in his heart.


    Shua!


    His hands glowed, he turned his great power into an empire, and he shook the sky and went towards the leaf wind.


    This is a great skill of the town clan of the music family. It was once famous for this big star. The ancestors of the music family created a prosperous music family on this big star by virtue of this great skill of the town clan, far surpassing other forces!


    The star river flows, the sky is exploding, and a tall and inexplicable figure appears behind Letian. That''s the figure of the ancestors of the music family. The great skill of the town family was created by the ancestors of the music family. There are the marks of the ancestors of the music family in the skill flow!


    The figure of the ancestors of the music family is like the heaven and the earth, which oppresses the sky. They can''t see their faces clearly, but their eyes can see clearly. In the eyes, there are fairy lights bursting, fairy thunder exploding, and the scene is extremely frightening.


    The inner city inspiration is oppressed. Some of the weaker creatures, even the flesh and blood on the body surface, are tensed together. There is a faint sign of being oppressed and exploded.


    Orchid early fairy''s eyes looked at the past, however, she did not look to the happy day, but looked to the leaf wind.


    Her face was so beautiful that it made people suffocate, showing a little expression of interest, and the eyebrow gently stirred her.


    Although Lotte is fighting with Ye Feng, some of his spirits are still on the body of the early orchid fairy.


    His brow was blue and he was furious.


    He showed such a terrible trend, but he still didn''t attract the attention of Lanchu, but let Lanchu pay attention to Ye Feng, which made his anger burn.


    "Die for me!"


    He roared, and the great skill and power of the town clan were urged to the extreme. The roar came from the heaven and the earth. It was like a terrible force like * * that came down from the sky and killed Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, without any fear.


    The golden awn from his body is stronger and stronger. When the state of holy sacrifice is opened, he is more invincible!


    Behind him, an unimaginable figure appeared.


    That''s the shadow of the Dharma, which was also sacrificed by him.


    "Tiandi fist!"


    He drank heavily, his momentum soared, and the invincibility with me became more obvious.


    Boom!


    With one blow, the law burst out to the extreme, and the emperor of heaven came to blow with the great skills of the town people of lotian.


    Poof, Lotte directly spurts blood and flies backward. The figure of the ancestor of the music family behind it also breaks!


    Leaf wind over Lotte, Lotte is not its opponent!


    "This Law of order It''s not the order law of the past era, but the new order law! "


    At the beginning of the orchid, the fairy''s eyes were blooming. She recognized the law of order offered by Ye Feng. It was a new law of order, which she had never seen before!


    "The life of this era comes from the original heaven and earth!"


    She determined in the first time that Ye Feng was not the creature of this star region, but from the original heaven and earth.


    Then her eyes narrowed.


    She saw something that surprised her in Ye Feng''s body.


    "Emperor''s ring against heaven!"


    She''s a little out of shape, and the emperor is shocked by her.


    This is the emperor''s ring, which can only be possessed if one hundred and eight of the most difficult channels of life have been obtained!


    "There is a mark on the emperor''s ring. According to legend, it means passing the test of a big star!"


    She said with a solemn face.


    Above the sky, the leaf wind is like the Lord of heaven. In his hands, Lotte has no resistance at all. He is kneaded and can''t look like it!


    "Ah ah, damn you, I will not let you go!"


    Happy days roar, eyes full of hate.He has never been so embarrassed before. Ye Feng dare to treat him like this. He will not let Ye Feng go and let him pay the price of bleeding!


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng sneers, fearless at all.


    He gave a blow, a puff, blood fog burst, happy body was blasted, only one head left.


    "Although there is no strongman of our happy family in Tiancheng, don''t try to be fierce. The strongman of our happy family will kill you in an instant!"


    Only one head is left. Ye Feng can''t kill him!


    He is an outstanding son of the music family. The music family attaches great importance to him. However, his music family has many strong researchers, even the immortal ones. He can''t be surprised!


    Although lejiagen base is not in Tiancheng, it is a long distance from Tiancheng, but this distance is nothing to him who is very strong in music research and immortal level!


    He will be sheltered by the most inquisitive and immortal powerful of his music family!


    Ye Feng sneers and says nothing more.


    His fists are full of gold. He wants to kill Lotte here!


    How about a strong music family? It''s a big deal. He can go to the second test star directly!


    He doesn''t believe that musicians can step on the second test star!


    The light of terror burst out, and his big fist went directly to Lotte''s head.


    "Stupid, I am happy people are so easy to kill!"


    Happy day sneers repeatedly, does not fear at all, he believed that his music family strong person will carry on the asylum to him!


    Sure enough, as he thought!


    In this world, suddenly there is a strong smell of fairyland bursting out. A tall and powerful figure appears directly behind Lotte!


    "Unbridled!"


    This tall and powerful figure drinks heavily, and its voice vibrates the whole star. What''s coming here is an immortal level battle force. Lotte is really valued in Lejia, and it has immortal level battle force to protect Lotte directly!


    Ye Feng''s scalp was numb. He didn''t expect that the music family had immortal battle power to come to this side directly!


    This is a big trouble!


    He is a God. Although the battle force can crush the great emperor, if it is against the immortal level, there is no victory at all. The immortal level can crush him easily!

 Chapter 1769

    The fairy mist rolled, and the Yue family came directly to an immortal, which not only surprised Ye Feng, but also all the creatures in the city!


    "It''s so terrible that a big family with immortals can''t be provoked. They killed a fairy directly!"


    "He''s done! It''s a pity that God can fight the emperor with such amazing talent. It''s a pity! "


    Many creatures in the city sighed.


    Ye Feng is so extraordinary and amazing. If he grows up in the future, he will surely achieve an unimaginable height!


    However, the Yue family came directly to the immortal, and Ye Feng was useless no matter how amazing he was. He could not be the opponent of the immortal, and would be suppressed by the Yue family!


    Ye Feng has only one head left in Letian''s fight. The hatred must have grown. It''s impossible for the music family to let Ye Feng go easily. Ye Feng must be more fortunate this time!


    Xianyin shakes the world. Ye Feng turns around and wants to run, but it''s beyond his expectation.


    Although Xianyin is extremely horrible and can shock a planet, it seems that he has not been shocked at all?


    What''s the situation?


    He checked it, and there was no shock!


    It''s not supposed to be!


    Normally speaking, the great shout of Yue family''s immortal comes from him, and the vibration he will receive should be the biggest. Even if he is in the state of sacred sacrifice, he will never be able to bear it, even if he does not die, he will be half dead!


    But as a result, he didn''t hurt a hair!


    The immortal of Le''s family was stunned on the spot.


    He also didn''t know what happened!


    If he wants to come, he will drink until Ye Feng is destroyed and nothing can be left!


    But in the end, Ye Feng is just like nobody!


    "It''s impossible!"


    He snorted coldly. There was a startling light beam in his eyes. That light beam can absolutely explode the sun in nine days!


    However, a strange scene happened!


    It''s amazing that when the light beam hits the front of the leaf wind, it disappears completely and opens between the heaven and the earth!


    Ye Feng laughed and said, "I don''t know why, but it seems that your hand is useless to me! Then I''m sorry. I''ll take the life of Lotte! "


    His body glows, and he takes a step to appear directly in front of the head of Lotte. With a bang, his fist makes a sensation and directly hits Lotte''s head. On the spot, he explodes Lotte''s head directly, turning it into a blood mist!


    With this fist, the soul of Lotte was completely destroyed, and Lotte died completely!


    He''s going out of his way!


    Whether he kills Lotte or not, the musicians won''t just let him know. If there is an immortal, he can''t escape. It''s better to kill Lotte!


    "Damn you!"


    The immortal of Yue family was furious. He was there and Yue Tian died in front of his eyes, which made him unbearable!


    Whoa!


    The sky was shaking, and his big hand moved. The power of the immortal was bursting out, and he beat hard to the leaf wind!


    Immortal, it''s really terrible!


    Ye Feng didn''t even react. The immortal''s big hand of Le family appeared over his head!


    "Die for me!"


    The immortal of the music family has a fierce eye, and his big hand tears the sky to beat Ye Feng. He wants to kill Ye Feng.


    However, when he wanted to clap his big hand on Ye Feng''s head, he couldn''t do it anymore!


    There is an inexplicable and powerful force of terror, blocking him!


    "The emperor''s ring against heaven is protected by the ancient emperor''s road rules. The immortal of Yue family is useless."


    Lanchu fairy looked up at all this, she knew the reason.


    "You have the ring against heaven!"


    The immortal of Le family also found the reason. On Ye Feng, he saw the emperor ring!


    The noise rang in the city.


    "It''s the emperor''s ring!"


    "I didn''t expect that he had such an amazing talent, and his training channel was 108 stars!"


    "Think about it! After all, God can kill the great emperor. If you don''t follow the path of 108 stars, you can''t say that! "


    "Those who walk through 108 stars will be given the anti heaven ring, which will protect him and will not be affected by the immortal battle force during the training!"


    "In the past, this was the case for those who took the 108 star training channel. Immortal level combat power could not fight against them!"


    "The talent of those who can walk one hundred and eight stars to train the passage has been recognized by the ancient emperor road. The ancient emperor road will not let such creatures die under the huge gap and will provide certain protection. The huge gap that the ancient emperor road thinks is the immortal level!"


    "If you think about the past, it''s really terrifying that there were people in the emperor''s territory who killed the research force on the ancient emperor''s road. But the ancient emperor''s road didn''t shield the research force. I think it''s also because of this. There are outstanding Tianjiao, who can leap over the big level and fight against the research force with the emperor!""Will he do the same?"


    Many creatures are shocked and inexplicably said.


    They have been living in this region, and naturally they know all these things very well.


    In the sky, the immortal of the music family was roaring. He was furious and said, "I can''t do it, but you are going to die. The great emperor of the music family and the research force will kill you!"


    "Think too much!"


    Ye Feng sneers and doesn''t care.


    Before he boarded the ancient emperor Road, he thought that there would be a series of wars. At the same time, he would never be afraid of war. If the musicians wanted to fight with him to the end, he would fight to the end!


    Shua, he stepped out, left the big star, and entered the second grinding star!


    He is a God. Although he can defeat the emperor, he can''t collide with him at the level of inquisition. Even if he is half inquisition, he will die on the spot if he really wants to fight.


    Boom!


    Just when he left this big star and entered the second grinding big star, the research power of the music family came!


    "Damn, he escaped!"


    "It''s very likely that he has entered the grinding star, which we can''t find! Let all the people of the music family come out. Once they dare to show their heads and come out of the star of training, they will be killed! "


    The musicians roared angrily.


    There are many stars in this region, some of them are life stars, some of them are tempering stars.


    There are ancient imperial road order rules in the refining stars. They can''t go in at all, and Ye Feng doesn''t know whether he has entered the refining star!


    There is a big grinding star with a bright sky beam. Only Ye Feng can see it. No one else can see it at all.


    The same is true of other refiners. Only they can see their own stars with bright sky beams.


    "Maybe it''s a strong opponent..."


    Said the orchid early fairy thoughtfully.


    And her words, if heard by others, will definitely be a big surprise.


    The orchid early fairy, who has the title of emperor level invincible, said that there are enemies. How can it not be intimidating?

 Chapter 1770

    The second refining star also has a protective layer. The leaves break into it and stand on the sky of the second refining star.


    "Time is still, too."


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir. This is the same as the first one, and the time is still.


    In his eyes, Shenhui danced, and shenjue was unfolding, scanning the situation of this grinding star.


    Soon, the situation of this great tempering star was completely controlled by him.


    "There is a creature, a man!"


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng turned his strength and went to the male creature.


    With the first experience of honing the great star, he already knows how to do it.


    It was a very strong man with short hair and eyes. He also felt Ye Feng and collided with him in the first time.


    Without any words, the war broke out directly!


    Boom boom!


    The void vibrates. The male is extremely strong. In the realm of the great emperor, there are very high rules of Empire level in every fist and foot!


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed with wonder. This male creature is stronger than jade and paradise!


    This is a powerful creature whose one foot has completely stepped into the middle of the pole, and the other foot is only left with the heel!


    However, Ye Feng is fearless!


    He opened the state of sacred sacrifice, and the shadow of Taoism also came out. He used all kinds of powerful imperial skills to fight with the male living spirit!


    The wonder that flashed through the eyes of the male creature was more intense.


    He didn''t think that a God could fight with him!


    "If you''re a pervert, you''re the second pervert I''ve ever seen!"


    He couldn''t help saying that.


    He is also an experimenter who wants to ascend the ancient emperor Road, but he stops in the second big grinding star, but even so, his talent can never be denied!


    There is no one with weak talent who can step on 108 stars. All of them are amazing people!


    The reason why he was left behind only shows that others are more powerful, not because he is weak!


    But even if he defeated him on the big star and left the life of the big star, he was not convinced.


    He thought that it was because he didn''t have enough time to practice, or because of carelessness and other reasons that he failed. Those creatures were not too much stronger than him!


    As for the metamorphosis he said, he thought that the first one belonged to the same generation as him!


    That creature, he is truly convinced of it, abnormal to let him think that no one can compare!


    "Interesting. Let''s talk about the first pervert in your mouth."


    Ye Feng''s heart moved. He revered the emperor with God, which is not the most abnormal. Is there anyone more abnormal than him?


    "In my era, he was the first arrogance of the young generation and was invincible!"


    In the eyes of male living creatures, there was a flash of admiration.


    What he said about the living creature left him a big blow. He once fought with him, but he was defeated in a mess. He couldn''t even see the victory!


    At that time, he first entered the realm of the great emperor, and that creature was only the God King!


    And when that creature is promoted from the God King to the God queen, that creature becomes the real invincible!


    If we don''t talk about the situation of emperor Zong and Zong, we can''t even control that living creature!


    When the creature was in the divine Kingdom, he stepped into the ancient emperor road. Now he doesn''t know what happened.


    When he first entered the Empire State, he planned to enter the ancient empire road. But when he was defeated by the creature, he was afraid and dared not enter the ancient empire road. He waited for a long time, and only after his achievements in the Empire State, did he enter the ancient empire road.


    Unexpectedly, he stopped on the second big grinding star!


    More abnormal and amazing emperor level Tianjiao than him!


    "To attack the great emperor with the divine emperor, to find the invincible under the extreme..."


    Ye Fan is shocked. He is amazing and abnormal, but he can''t do it by himself!


    Don''t say the emperor, even if he is a God now, he can''t be invincible!


    Is there such a pervert?


    He''s suspicious!


    "That''s a myth, that''s a legend, that''s the invincible existence destined to be the Immortal Emperor!"


    Exclaimed the male creature.


    "All that you have said is what others have said to me!"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and he woke up from the previous shock.


    What about the existence of such abnormal characters?


    I am invincible!


    He firmly believes that he is the strongest and never weaker than others!


    "You''re sick, but you''re far away!"


    The male creature took a look at Ye Feng and said softly.It''s amazing that God worships the great emperor, but it''s not as good as that creature. The invincible creature under his research in the era, milong!


    "My legend, my myth, has already begun to write. I am invincible. This is my way!"


    The leaves, wind and eyes are shining, and the crystal luster on the body becomes more abundant.


    He opened and closed, performed the Tiandi boxing, as if the emperor had come, and the situation was overwhelming, which made the male creature unstoppable, and was directly blown away by his fist, and the blood was sprayed like rain!


    "You can''t do it after all. In front of milong, all the creatures will be dim!"


    The male living creature drinks heavily, stops the body shape, turns the strength toward the leaf wind to bombard but goes.


    "I am the brightest star in the sky!"


    Ye Feng''s heart is firm, and he is not moved at all. He will show his Tiandi fist again and fight with the men.


    Power burst, blood spray, Ye Feng is too fierce. Although male creatures are strong, they are not as good as Ye Feng. They are so oppressed by Ye Feng that they have no power to fight back!


    This is Ye Feng''s intention!


    He is expressing his invincibility. He is not afraid of the milong!


    Bang!


    Ye Fengquan Hui explodes, one blow blows out, directly blows the male living creature to the ground, causes it to lose the combat effectiveness completely!


    At the end of the battle, the protective layer of the big star opens.


    "You can''t, milong is the best!"


    Paralyzed on the ground, the male creature shouted, the milong is the strongest in his heart, no one can compare!


    "No strongest, only stronger!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, and his war spirit soared to the sky. He left the second big star!


    He did not enter other life stars, but directly into the third test star!


    "Come on!"


    He was fearless and invincible. He fought with the creatures on the third test star!


    The third test star is the same as the first two test stars. The time is in a state of stillness, and there is life left.


    There is no doubt that this creature is also a failed one, and is left on this big star.


    Tianjiao, who has unique talent, is also sad.


    Other failed creatures have freedom, but Tianjiao, who has unique talent, has lost freedom. Failure is trapped in the big star!

 Chapter 1771

    The battle was fierce. The third test star had a strong life. Ye Feng fought with him for a long time before he defeated him and left the third test star.


    He didn''t stop until the fourth star!


    In a series of wars, he would oppress his potential, take this opportunity to grow up, and break through to the quasi empire!


    "It''s not easy for you, but let''s stop! I will go on the road instead of you! "


    The creature on the fourth big star is a demon ape. Its strength is very terrible. The one with strong blood can be compared with the real dragon!


    Ye Feng paid a great price to defeat this ape. He came to the fifth star with blood on his coat.


    The war was more difficult, but ye Fengdao was extremely firm, and his potential was constantly oppressed. Finally, he successfully stepped out from the fifth star.


    When he came out, he could not stand stably, his face was pale and his blood was dry.


    It''s really a close win. He almost lost there!


    He did not go to the sixth refining star, but found a smaller life planet nearby, entered it, and began to cultivate.


    The barrier of zhundijing was broken. After a long time, he successfully stepped into zhundijing!


    Boom!


    Just when he stepped into the quasi emperor realm, the long lost sky robbery appeared, and the sky thunder pool was directly over his head!


    God subduing thunder, sky robbery broke out in an instant, the rolling thunder shook the whole planet!


    Ye Feng gets up and rushes away. He doesn''t want this life planet to be destroyed. He wants to cross the sky and rob!


    "Different! Although it''s all thunder, the material inside has changed? "


    Ye Feng picks his eyebrows and crosses the robbers. At the same time, he finds the difference of Tianlei.


    This time''s Tianlei is very different from the one he used to ferry. There are obvious changes in it, which he sensed.


    This change is not clear, but it does exist. The density of Tianlei is stronger than that of communication!


    His flesh and blood are all fried, and there is a blood mist floating!


    If this is done before, it is simply an incredible thing!


    You know, the number of natural disasters he has spent is too much. The flesh body has already adapted to the bombardment of Tianlei, not to mention that his holy body has been completed. Tianlei wants to break his flesh body, which is very difficult to do.


    But now, it''s just the beginning. His body can''t bear it. It''s not like he was bombarded by Tianlei. Tianlei is more terrible than before!


    Ye Feng bares his teeth. It''s so painful. His flesh and blood are all broken, and even black smoke comes out.


    "This is to cut me to the death of all gods and forms!"


    Ye Feng is angry and unwilling to resist.


    However, the effect is very weak. Tianlei is in a mess. He is still not cut.


    One day thunder and then one day thunder split down, he was split to reshape a physical body!


    In the end, he survived, and Tianlei ended.


    The end of this let him not react, so that he did not have time to collect Tianlei liquid!


    "In the past, after the end of Tianlei, there will be creatures condensed by Tianlei. Even when the king of God, there will be living creatures. This time, how can it not be?"


    Ye Feng didn''t regret that he didn''t have time to collect Tianlei liquid. He was thinking.


    This time, it''s different from the previous one!


    The horror of the scourge strengthened, but there were many things missing, which made him a little confused.


    "Maybe as my brother-in-law infers, there is a living creature that is taking advantage of the heaven robbery. At last, the heaven robbery gets rid of the living creature, so a lot of things are missing?"


    Ye Feng frowned.


    Such an explanation is the most reasonable. Besides, he can''t think of any other reasons.


    "If it is true, it is likely that the living creature is the Immortal Emperor. After all, the Immortal Emperor has become a part of the heavenly way. It makes sense to take advantage of the heavenly robbery, but Why does the immortal want to fight against me? What are you afraid of? "


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and he is associating.


    However, he learned too little, Lenovo simply can not work, lack of many key points!


    "When the level of strength is reached, everything will be clear and there is no need to tangle up!"


    Ye fengshu opens his eyebrows and doesn''t think much anymore.


    In fact, it''s useless for him to think too much, because it doesn''t make sense at all.


    And at this time, suddenly there are several shots blooming with blue light, like a meteor like arrow, shooting at him quickly!


    The speed of this arrow is too fast. When he reacts, the arrow has already shot!


    He can''t avoid, he can only block!


    Bang bang bang!


    He stopped these arrows, but he was also greatly shocked. Although the flesh body surface was not broken, it left arrow marks.


    The body of his holy body is even harder than the imperial weapon. However, these arrows still leave traces on his body, so we can imagine how terrible and powerful they are!"What a perverted body!"


    "The emperor destroying arrow didn''t kill him, even his body didn''t break!"


    There were shouts. Obviously, they came from the owner of the arrow!


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed in the past, staring at the masters who shot the arrows!


    "What about metamorphosis? Kill my happy Tianjiao, you''re dead! "


    "Kill!"


    These archers drink cold and go to Ye Feng town.


    They are the people of Yue family. When ye Fengdu was robbed, they found Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng sneers, and after knowing the identity of the owner of the archery branch, he also shows his killing intention.


    With a loud bang, he stormed from the original place and fought with the musicians!


    None of the happy family members here is weak and strong. There is even an old semi research animal in the great empire!


    When Ye Feng killed Letian, he showed his abnormal fighting power. The Yue family attached great importance to Ye Feng. The creatures sent to fight against Ye Feng are all creatures above the realm of the great emperor!


    It''s impossible for the creatures below the great emperor''s territory to be Ye Feng''s opponents even to transmit messages.


    Therefore, the musicians did not even send.


    "You have a promising future, but you should not kill Tianjiao! This directly leads to the road ahead of you and becomes the dead road! "


    "Pay for the joy!"


    The music family''s people snorted coldly and didn''t choose to report.


    They have so many great empire level fighting forces and one and a half research force. Ye Feng is definitely not their opponent and will be killed by them. There is no need for them to report!


    And if it''s a good news, it''s also a good news. It''s a good news after they killed Ye Feng!

 Chapter 1772

    This is a relatively remote area, with few traces of life activities. If it wasn''t for ye Fengdu''s robberies that there was too much movement, it would be impossible for the musicians to find Ye Feng.


    Boom boom!


    The emperor fluctuated, the complicated order rules were bursting out, and the light of horror lit up the dark starry sky!


    Although the musicians have semi investigative combat power, they don''t dare to be careless about Ye Feng either. When they came up, they made every effort to kill Ye Feng.


    "It''s useless to resist!"


    The people of Le family sneered, and there was a terrible fluctuation in the flow of French soldiers in their hands. The strong attack power broke out and they bombarded forward.


    Among them, the half research force of Yue family also used all its strength!


    Several great emperors, one and a half of the research force broke out in an all-round way. Such an attack is absolutely terrible!


    Around, one small star after another was affected by such a terrible energy fluctuation, which exploded on the spot and scattered the debris of the planet.


    Ye Feng opens the state of sacred sacrifice, and the shadow of Taoism also urges it to come out.


    In the starry sky, he is incomparable in bravery. His body is full of horror and luster, fighting with those musicians.


    When he reached quasi emperor, he was more powerful, touched the rules of emperor level, and the power erupted was too much more terrible than before!


    A series of attacks by those musicians were resisted by him.


    His body is crystal clear, without any damage.


    "A sick little beast!"


    The Yue family couldn''t help but twitching at the corners of their mouths. Ye Feng''s body is so abnormal and even harder than the emperor''s weapon. When they erupted like this, they didn''t hurt Ye Feng''s body at all. It''s just an incredible thing!


    "What about half research? You are just an ordinary semi research pole. There is a semi research pole in the sky, but you can''t exert the power of the semi research pole to the extreme. "


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    What he said is true.


    This semi research pole is a common semi research pole. The real combat power is not too strong or too terrible. If you want to compare it, the great emperor who he met on the fifth planet is much stronger than this semi research pole!


    This is the embodiment of talent!


    Realm doesn''t decide everything. There are many gifted and evil people who can fight!


    "Don''t talk nonsense there. I''m not the strongest in the semi research, but it''s not a problem to win you!"


    The half - inquisitive force was furious and was stimulated by Ye Feng''s words.


    After all, he is in the middle of the world. Even if he can''t stand it, he has absolute confidence that he can take Ye Feng, who is only a quasi emperor!


    What''s more, on his side, there are several great emperors to help!


    With a loud bang, he expanded his magic power, and the atmosphere of terror threatened the starry sky!


    It is a magic of ice system. It has unimaginable power of terror. It is the most powerful attack method he has!


    The whole starry sky area is full of ice flowers, and that ice flower, not ordinary ice flowers, is very huge, just like a millstone!


    At the same time, there are also terrible order rules flowing on the ice flowers, which is the mystery of this ice magic power, so that the power of these ice flowers can become more terrifying!


    On the other hand, the great emperors of Lejia are also breaking out, showing their strongest means of attack and attack, and bombarding forward.


    In the face of this wave of terrorist attacks, Ye Feng''s face was very calm, without any waves.


    When he used the Tiandi boxing, the mystery of the Tiandi boxing burst out. He was like the emperor of heaven. When he used one fist, he lost all his skills. There was nothing to stop him!


    What ice flowers, what is the most powerful means of attack, are all destroyed under his fist!


    "Realm is not everything."


    Ye Feng speaks softly. Though his words are calm, they are full of supreme majesty and domineering spirit.


    Quasi emperor despises half research?


    Since ancient times, who dares to do so?


    Now, it''s all happening.


    The semi investigative force of the music family was furious, and his heart was bent to the extreme. No matter how bad he was, he was also in the semi investigative force. How could he bear Ye Feng''s contempt!


    He roared, and the terrorist means broke out one after another to suppress Ye Feng.


    At this moment, those great emperors of the Yue family felt a sense of loss.


    They are the great emperor. As a result, they are so dim in front of a quasi emperor that Ye Feng doesn''t even have a look at them, which makes them extremely sad and angry.


    "Kill!"


    They shouted and killed yichongxiao. They wanted to save their emperor''s dignity and kill Ye Feng.


    But it''s useless!


    Ye Feng still didn''t look at them a little more, but he fought directly with Yue Jia''s semi research force.


    After the collision, the great emperors of Le family were shaken away.They are too far apart in strength to play a role at all.


    "It''s over."


    At this time, the leaf wind slowly and way.


    His eyes glowed, and his momentum soared to the extreme. With one blow, he directly collided with the semi research force of Lejia.


    With a bang, the famous musician''s half research force flew sideways. At the same time, the body of the famous musician''s half research force was exploding and disintegrating.


    "How could it be?"


    The music family''s semi investigative force shouted, unable to believe such a result.


    His strength is running and he wants to reorganize his body, but a strong and inexplicable force stops him. He can''t reorganize at all!


    Even his soul was torn, and there was a faint sign of explosion.


    He was scared, pale and desperate to stop his soul from exploding.


    If the soul really wants to explode, he will die completely!


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    Stepping into the quasi emperor, touching the rules of the emperor level, all these are different. He is like the real dragon that breaks the shackles, and really flies to the sky, completely transcending the past!


    In the end, there was a big explosion and he died on the spot.


    "Let''s go."


    The great emperors of Yue family were frightened and fled at full speed, but would Ye Feng give them a chance to escape?


    An imperial bow appears in Ye Feng''s hand. Ye Feng pulls the bow and shoots out an arrow. All the great emperors of Yue family are shot and killed. None of them escape. They are bloodstained in the starry sky!


    "Damn you!"


    The roar of anger rang out, the dark starry sky suddenly lit up, and the immortal of Yue family appeared here.


    "What''s the devil''s name? You can''t do it."


    Ye Feng''s face was very calm and he was not afraid of the fairy of Le family.


    "The starry sky is a grave. You are doomed to die. You can''t climb the ancient emperor road!"


    Yue''s fairy, two eyes bigger than the big star, said in a cold and piercing voice.


    "Don''t threaten me, or I will make you pay a lot of price!"


    Ye Feng held his head high, his eyes slanted.

 Chapter 1773

    Ye Feng is threatening the immortals of Le family. If such a scene spreads, it will definitely frighten a large number of people to death!


    Boom!


    The starry sky vibrates, and one big star after another explodes. The immortal of Le family is furious to the extreme.


    When was he so disrespectful?


    Especially this is disrespectful to him, but also a small quasi emperor!


    If ye Feng is not the emperor''s ring against the sky, he can suppress Ye Feng for thousands of years and torture day and night!


    "Let me pay for it? You deserve it! "


    The immortal of the music family drinks coldly, and the horror light in his eyes flickers.


    "I know that you are so tired of it. You can sense the situation here in an instant, but your music family''s research power can''t. They need time. They should be on their way at the moment, right?"


    Ye Feng looked at the immortal of Le''s family, and his face was very calm. He said, "stop now. I can stop fighting against Le''s family. Otherwise, Le''s family will definitely pay a big price!"


    The area where Emperor Xian once stopped will be opened. He wants to go in and have a look. He doesn''t want to entangle with the musicians any more.


    This kind of entanglement is meaningless.


    "Pay the price? I''ll see how you can make my happy family pay! "


    The immortal of the music family sneered. He didn''t plan to let it go at all.


    Do you really want to forget it? They are happy and don''t let people laugh?


    How could it be that a quasi emperor let the musicians bow their heads!


    Musicians will never be like this!


    "There is nothing more to say than that."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    Later, his figure quickly faded away from here and left here completely.


    Just when he left here, there was a big explosion in the starry sky. There were several black holes, and the internal force was distorted.


    "Damn it, he escaped again!"


    "A step too late!"


    In the black hole, several figures came out of the black hole. They were the ultimate force of the Yue family. After receiving the notice from the immortal of the Yue family, they left and arrived here.


    But no doubt it''s late, and the leaf wind is long gone.


    "Ancestor, although you can''t give him a hand, can''t you deduce him and lock his position?"


    One of the musicians said to the immortal.


    "Can deduce, but that kid is very strange. There is something inexplicable in him. He evaded my deduce and couldn''t lock his position."


    The immortal of the music family said hatefully.


    If he could lock the position of Ye Feng, he would have locked it for a long time. He would not have any hesitation at all!


    However, he couldn''t lock it in. He had rehearsed, but failed.


    This time, he came to this side because he sensed the fighting of those people in Lejia, not where he sensed Ye Feng.


    "Hateful, if you want me to be a happy family, you can''t even solve a quasi emperor. This is the shame of my happy family!"


    "We can''t just do that. Contact other Taoists for help. We must find him out!"


    Happy people are full of anger.


    On the other side, Ye Feng comes to a big star of life, where there are creatures.


    On this big star of life, there is a branch of Lejia. He came here just for the branch of Lejia!


    Ye Feng explored the spirits of the great emperors and the semi investigative ones, and learned everything about Yue family!


    If the musicians don''t want to let it go, if they want to pursue him to the end, then he will fight back with his teeth. He''s never the kind of Lord who can hold his breath!


    Shua, he took a step, directly appeared in front of the Lejia branch.


    "Who are you?!"


    The sudden appearance of Ye Feng frightened the people of Lejia branch. They felt the power of Ye Feng.


    "Who am I? Don''t you want to kill me? "


    Leaf wind light said.


    "It''s you! That damned Ye Feng, the murderer of Tianjiao, my happy family! "


    "You dare to come here. You are looking for death!"


    The people in the branch of Le family are ruthless.


    "Dying? Do you have anyone here who can kill me? "


    Ye Feng sneers.


    In order to kill him, all the forces above the great emperor were sent out. Now, all the branches of the Yue family are in a state of emptiness, and there are no strong ones.


    Such a situation does not happen in the branches of Lejia, or in the headquarters of Lejia.


    However, Ye Feng does not want to enter the base camp of Lejia.


    After all, the Yue family is a big clan. There are immortals in the clan. There is no doubt that there must be a series of big arrays portrayed in the base camp of the Yue family. These big arrays are likely to be immortal level ones. With his current strength, they can''t be killed at all. If they go, they will probably be robbed!"Although our strong musicians have gone out, there is a great array here. If you want to be brave here, it''s a fool''s dream!"


    "When the strong of our happy family returns, you will be killed!"


    The people in the branch of Lejia gradually calmed down. They have informed those strong people who are going out, and they have opened the great array of their branch. Ye Feng is doomed to die without success this time!


    "I thought I''d just let it go, but you''ve been reluctant to let it go. There''s no way..."


    Leaf wind finish saying these, didn''t say any more, directly spread out the hand.


    There is emperor array in the branch of Lejia, and they are all in the peak state, but they can''t stop Ye Feng''s step at all.


    Boom!


    The great array in the branch of Lejia broke out, and the horrible energy bombarded Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng is very calm. He doesn''t even make a move. He is like walking on a field path, full of serenity.


    And in such a quiet, but it contains a very terrorist force!


    The emperor array in the branch of Lejia is disintegrating, and the energy bombarding Ye Feng is exploding. It is useless at all. Ye Feng is like entering a place where nobody is!


    "How could it be?"


    "He''s such a pervert?!"


    The people in the branch of Lejia are blind. The great emperor array in their branch is extremely terrible. Don''t say that they are allowed to enter. Even if they are half powerful, they can''t enter. If they are forced to enter, they will die in blood here.


    And Ye Feng is nothing, how can they believe that?!


    "That''s the difference between emperors..."


    Ye Feng said with a little emotion.


    Although he was a quasi emperor, he eventually touched the law of the emperor.


    And the rule of the great emperor is a very special rule, which should surpass any previous realm!


    When it comes to the rule of the great emperor, he has definitely undergone tremendous changes, and his great promotion is absolutely inestimable!


    If he didn''t reach the quasi Empire State, even if he could break the Empire formation here, he would definitely spend a lot of money. It''s impossible to break it as easily as it is now!


    The same is true for killing the semi investigative force.

 Chapter 1774

    The emperor array is cracking and breaking apart. The people in the branch of Le family are first shocked and foolish, and then they fly away quickly!


    Joke, their forces are all under the emperor. They can''t stop Ye Feng even if they can''t stop half the battle. How can they stop Ye Feng?


    Ye Feng comes here in a murderous manner. If they stay here again, they will definitely die here.


    "There is a price to pay."


    Ye Feng rises up and a bow appears in his hand.


    He drew his bow and arched. With a whoosh, a long arrow appeared, circling the horrible blue light. It made a circle in the air, splashed with blood, like a blood rain.


    At the same time, a large number of bodies fell from the air.


    All the forces above the king of music are killed by his arrow!


    "There is no need to exist here."


    Ye Feng stood in the middle of the air, his face was very indifferent. He drew his bow again and shot another arrow. The land of the Yue family was completely exploded on the spot, and nothing was left.


    He left directly and rushed to the next branch of Lejia!


    Lejia is a big family, with a large family and many branches. Since Lejia wants to fight with him to the end, he will fight back with his teeth and fight with Lejia to the end!


    Not long after he left the land, the void exploded and several musicians came out of it.


    "Damn, how dare you do this to my happy family? He''s dead. My happy family will never die with him!"


    "This hatred cannot be resolved!"


    The extreme fighting force of the music family roars, the roar shakes the whole life star, and the killing intention soars to the sky!


    And just then, their faces changed again.


    They received the news. Yue family asked them for help. Ye Feng went there!


    "After catching him, suppress for thousands of years!"


    "Damn it, no one dare to challenge us like this!"


    As a big family, the music family has a long history. It has never been like this since ancient times!


    Especially what they can''t stand is that Ye Feng is only a quasi emperor, which makes their musicians so embarrassed!


    This is mainly because the immortals of their music family can''t fight, otherwise, how can their music family be so embarrassed?!


    There are immortals in it. No one dares to challenge Le family wantonly!


    But Ye Feng is not limited by this. There is an anti Heaven Emperor ring to protect them. Their immortals can''t help them. As a result, they are so embarrassed.


    "Send a research force to sit in a branch, and never let that boy destroy our branch again!"


    "All the creatures in the starry sky are watching. We musicians can''t lose face like this!"


    The musicians studied the way with cold eyes.


    They soon worked out the division of labor. Part of the research force stayed in the branch area, and the other part continued to pursue Ye Feng!


    And just when they did so and so, Ye Feng directly destroyed five branches of their happy family!


    In front of Ye Feng, the emperor array in the branch of Lejia is just like a paper tiger. It doesn''t play a role at all. It can''t stop Ye Feng!


    Six dispositions of the ground were destroyed, such achievements directly shocked the life in the starry sky.


    "What is the origin of this Lord? So fierce? It''s said that the original heaven and earth have already declined, and fairies can''t become. How can such fierce people be born? "


    "Who says no, it''s scary! The Legalists who have passed on the music of unknown ages belong to the giants in the starry sky. However, such giants have been directly destroyed by six disposals! "


    The life in the starry sky is in a state of uproar. I don''t know how many thousands of years have passed. The music family has always been superior to many other forces. It belongs to the existence that can''t be expected!


    As a result, only a quasi emperor Ye Feng has pulled such a musician down from the cloud. They can''t believe it!


    "Ye Feng, no matter where you go, even if you climb the ancient emperor Road, you are doomed to die!"


    "Can you shake my house? If it''s not for the immortals of our family who can''t fight, how can they let such a small insect as you jump! "


    The musicians were furious and shouted in the starry sky. They were going to kill Ye Feng completely!


    Ye Feng heard such a shout, sneered and did not respond.


    He didn''t respond with words, but directly with his actions!


    He walked in the starry sky, and found out all the children of the music family who had experienced outside, and then killed them all!


    These kids who are trained outside are very talented and powerful, and he is also a musician who is specially looking for such talented and powerful kids!


    Because only in this way can music family feel heartache!


    The silent response is better than the sound response. A large number of musicians with excellent strength and talent were killed. This is just beating the musicians'' face. It''s still that kind of beating!All the immortals of Yue family jumped up angrily, and their brows were blue.


    "Please kill this tusk with all your strength. I will thank you very much later!"


    The immortals of the Yue family, who went out in person to visit the big families in the starry sky, asked them to send people to kill Ye Feng.


    The Yue family is a big clan. I don''t know how many thousands of years I have spent in this starry sky. It has a very close relationship with all the big clans. There is no accident. All the big clans should come down and send someone to kill Ye Feng!


    "Hey, the area where Emperor Xian once stopped will not be opened for a while. Just take advantage of this time to practice hands and feet!"


    "A quasi emperor, dare to act so recklessly in this starry sky, do you really think that no one can control it?"


    The younger generation of all ethnic groups sneered and started to kill Ye Feng!


    Their strength is very strong. On top of the emperor, they are full of confidence in themselves. Even though they know Ye Feng has amazing fighting power, they are fearless and believe that they can beat Ye Feng!


    The starry sky is disordered by the leaf wind, and the name of the leaf wind resounds in this starry sky thoroughly.


    A figure of some fat young people, with a high speed into a grinding star.


    And when he entered this great tempering star, his face was a little dazed.


    "I think I heard the name of the eldest brother?"


    He murmured that he heard a lot of voices when he came into the grinding star, including a name that was repeatedly mentioned, which was his most familiar name.


    At last, he made sure that he did not hear it wrong. Those creatures in the starry sky were talking about his big brother!


    "Want to kill my big brother? Damn it, when fat man kills you from this big star, he will kill you all! "


    He cursed, his eyes very cold.


    And he is not someone else, it is Ye Feng''s life and death friend, fat man!

 Chapter 1775

    The starry sky shakes, and the musicians are furious. They have issued a price offer and invited many big families to take action. Now, Ye Feng is really famous for shaking the whole starry sky!


    There are a lot of young creatures on the way to search. They are powerful and have great confidence in themselves.


    One after another, some of the great stars of tempering, some of them are dignified, some of them are beautiful and peerless young creatures come out of them. They all pass the examination on the great star of tempering and end the tempering of one of them.


    "Ye Feng It''s a familiar name. I''ve heard it before. "


    A living creature whispers, his head is towering, and his whole body is surrounded by a terrible flame. His flame can burn thirty-three days, which is extremely terrible!


    "Yes, he is the original creature of that realm, and he has a strong reputation in that realm."


    He finally recalled where he had heard Ye Feng''s name.


    "The area where Emperor Xian once stopped will be opened. I should also slow down my steps and go there to have a look."


    His eyes shine, not into the next grinding star, but in a life star above the stop down.


    He is no one else. He is the first one in the original heaven and earth to open the gate through the ancient emperor road. He comes from the Huo mulberry world, and is the emperor of mulberry!


    Like Ye Feng, he is also extremely talented, and his training distance is 108 stars.


    Those evil spirits from the original heaven and earth, Tianjiao, have stopped. The area where Xiandi once stopped, for them, also has great temptation.


    The silver wing empress in the wing world, the Chu emperor in the Daewoo world, the Lei Zhenzi in the Lei world, the Xiao emperor in the Jianyuan world, the Wu Emperor in the Shenwu world, the mixed devil emperor in the brute devil world, the white song empress in the nine heaven world, the green India empress in the green world, the burning heaven empress in the Yan world, and the Qi emperor in the ''virtual'' world are all amazing. The training channel is 108 stars!


    This is a vast area of stars, most of which are grinding stars, leading to the ancient emperor road.


    It''s not only these demons, but also many other creatures.


    Although they are not as amazing as those monsters, they are not bad at all. Many of the life''s training channels are above 50 stars, and their talent is very rare!


    In the star domain, the fairy mist is hazy, and a group of creatures from the original starry sky come to this side through the gate.


    When these creatures came to this region, they went directly into their refining stars.


    Ye Feng is not here. If he is here, he can see some familiar faces.


    Xinyan, Hongyi, Yinhai and Shiyuan, they came to the Star Kingdom!


    Their talents, without any doubt, belong to the most amazing generation.


    In the age of chaos as severe as the original heaven and earth, they can also achieve young deities. Their talents can be seen from this completely!


    They fought in chaos, and were trained by Zhongzhou, Nanling, Beimo, Xitu and other top talents. Then they got something from Jiuji battle immortal and peerless beauty when they opened the relics of the dust age. Finally, they bloomed with amazing brilliance and stepped into the great empire!


    Then they came to this side, their training channel, also for 108 stars!


    There is another person, Ye Feng is very familiar with. He met very early. He is a close friend of Ye Feng, Xiao Teng!


    Xiao Teng is unusual. He originally had a very common qualification, but he was very bold and embarked on a path of cultivation against the sky. He took fire as his seed and absorbed foreign fire for his own use.


    This is a dead road. Although it goes against the sky, it has a very high mortality rate. From ancient times to the present, those who can succeed can''t even surpass one slap.


    However, Xiao Teng succeeded, melting a different fire, completely changing his fate, and getting rid of his original physique!


    Xiao Teng is a man of great perseverance!


    When Ye Feng met Xiao Teng very early, he once lamented that what Xiao Teng can achieve in the future must be amazing and will never be weaker than him!


    In fact, it is!


    Xiaoteng all the way, belong to Kaige, improve the speed, crush the pride of the same age.


    After the opening of the ruins of the dust seal era, he entered a dust seal ruins. He accepted a kind of strange fire all his life. After the suppression of smelting, he also got a great promotion, breaking through to the great empire!


    Most of the creatures that enter the star domain are from other realms. Xiao Teng, Xin Yan and others are the first ones to enter the star domain except Ye Feng!


    This is absolutely good news and also a good sign. In a short time, there will be more creatures in the realm of immortality stepping into this region!


    This is the name given to Ye Feng and other people by heaven and earth.


    Ye Feng and others belong to a realm that originally had a name, but there were too many turbulence, and the fault of civilization was too severe, and their names were gradually forgotten.


    This region began to become bustling. There are so many creatures on the stars that have no human trace.


    They are all searching for Ye Feng!"Ye Feng, you dare to be bold!"


    "There is absolutely no place for you in this Star Kingdom. Unless you hide in the grinding star forever, you will die when you show your head!"


    "Although I don''t know your training route, there are people from my family on the ancient emperor''s road. You can''t enter the ancient emperor''s road!"


    The musicians laughed a lot. They spoke in the starry sky, trying to excite the leaf wind.


    The refining stars are all in this region, and they basically control this region. Ye Feng can''t escape, unless he doesn''t come out in the refining stars!


    As for entering the ancient emperor Road, it is even more impossible.


    They have already corresponded with their children who have boarded the ancient emperor road and asked them to guard the initial area of the ancient emperor road.


    With their happy family guarding the initial area of the ancient emperor Road, Ye Feng can never enter the ancient emperor road!


    They reported that they would kill Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng sneers, also did not respond with words, but directly launched the action.


    He found Tianjiao, a famous musician with great potential. If you open the channel of cultivation, you can open at least 70 stars of cultivation!


    And this is his conservative estimate. Tianjiao, a famous musician, is likely to open 108 stars!


    "If you want to give me a hand, you are wrong in your calculation. This time, you will never come back!"


    On a big star, Tianjiao, the famous musician, said coldly to Ye Feng.


    He is very confident in his own strength. Although the Le family do not want him to come out, for fear of accidents, he still insists on coming out.


    "If you have a brave heart, how can you climb the peak if you are afraid? Even if you step into the ancient imperial Road, you are doomed to become a footstone! "


    He said so with his family. Finally, they agreed to let him out.

 Chapter 1776

    Tianjiao, a musician, stands upright with a bloody spear in his hand. His black hair dances wildly in the wind, and his body is bursting with great power.


    He is extremely confident and has a high sense of war. A spear stabs out and directly blows to Ye Feng.


    This spear pricks out, and there are countless blazing points bursting out, just like the sun explodes, which is terrible to the extreme.


    In addition, there is a terrible energy in the agitation, the surrounding mountains collapse and become flat.


    This spear end is terrible. It completely covers the void on the other side of Ye Feng and makes Ye Feng avoid!


    "Kill!"


    He drank heavily and killed the people in the sky. The spear had his will, just like the spear of killing the world, which was used to reap the world. It had the awesome power to move forward.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and the state of holy sacrifice is opened. The whole person sends out golden haze, which is like a golden man. The vigorous blood is like a real dragon, which oppresses the world.


    The void was imprisoned, but he didn''t care.


    He didn''t plan to avoid it. He had to fight with Tianjiao, a famous musician!


    Sonorous!


    Mars splashed all over the place, metal chattered constantly, and Ye Feng''s double fists collided directly with Yue Jia''s Tianjiao spear.


    It has to be said that Tianjiao, the famous musician, is really terrible, but it''s just a spear, but it''s like a hundred thousand spears, with unparalleled attack power!


    This area exploded directly, and the ground fire all spurted out, unable to bear the collision between them!


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with amazement. When he opened the state of sacred sacrifice, his body completely reached a horrible level. It was even harder than the emperor''s weapon and comparable to the research tool!


    However, in so many collisions, the spear is still intact. The most important thing is that the spear is the emperor''s weapon, not the ultimate weapon!


    How can he not be surprised in such a situation?


    The strength of Lejia Tianjiao is too terrifying. It''s the power it infuses into the spear that makes the spear so terrifying. It''s a shoulder to shoulder research tool!


    This is a great enemy, far better than the enemy he met before!


    On the other side, the astonishment flashed in Tianjiao''s eyes was even greater. He knew very well how terrible his own strength was, especially the spear in other hands, which was forged by his own life and skill. The power he could break out was absolutely horrible.


    However, Ye Feng''s unarmed attack on his spear was totally unexpected!


    "What about a body comparable to a shoulder probe? Kill you as well! "


    Happy home Tianjiao, happy soul, cold hum, words full of self-confidence and domineering, a glance in the eyes of surprise.


    If ye Feng had the same realm as him, he would fly away without saying anything.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t have the same realm as him!


    He is the great emperor, and Ye Feng is the quasi emperor. He puts a high pressure on Ye Feng, and he has reached the peak of the great emperor. He can step into the semi research pole at any time. Ye Feng can never be his opponent!


    Boom!


    Once again, he shot, powerful, a spear as if it could pierce nine days to kill Xiang Yefeng.


    The law flies, the power of imprisonment reappears, this time, what he imprisoned is not the void, but the leaf wind!


    The bloody spear shoots hundreds of millions of blood, which makes the whole big star red. The order of the big star is breaking, and it can''t bear the rule of the universe that his spear bursts out.


    "No one can imprison me!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and the emperor of heaven''s fist is sacrificed. My invincible domineering power is surging. The power that imprisons him breaks down!


    The big star shakes, the golden glow collides with the red glow, penetrates the big star, and bursts out in the universe star sky!


    Poop poop!


    There are several creatures passing by this big star, but they are swept by the golden glow and the red glow. On the spot, these creatures turn into blood fog and die completely!


    It''s just too scary!


    You know, all these creatures have the power of emperor level. However, when they were swept by the aftereffects of the collision between Ye Feng and Tianjiao soul of the music family, they immediately died. Even the soul didn''t have time to escape!


    Boom!


    Ye Feng''s double fists collided with the spear of Le soul, causing a big explosion. The whole big star collapsed and disappeared. They fought in the starry sky again!


    This is absolutely a world war, terrible!


    The blazing light keeps shooting, the surrounding stars, after being shot by these lights, explode on the spot, the power of their collision is too terrible!


    However, only a few moments later, the two of them collided with each other in thousands of moves. Their speed of release is so fast that they can surpass the limit!


    Blood flying in the sky, falling down, Ye Feng and Le soul, are injured, the scars are shocking.


    "You are beyond my expectation. I can kill half or half of you, but I haven''t won you yet!"


    The music soul licked the blood on the mouth slice, the voice senhan way.He was so talented that he fought with the semi research and research forces, and eventually he won. Those semi research and research forces fell at his feet.


    But now, he has been wounded in the battle, but he hasn''t taken off Ye Feng, and even the sign of pressing Ye Feng doesn''t appear, which is just beyond his expectation!


    Ye Fengcai will be emperor!


    "There are not many people who can make me bleed, and you are beyond my expectation."


    Ye Feng squinted.


    After his holy body is completed and the state of sacrifice can be opened, there are not many people who can make him bleed. However, compared with the body of the shoulder probe, it can''t be broken if it''s broken!


    "You''re strong, but that''s it! Kill so many people in my happy family. You need to pay for the bleeding! "


    The soul of music drinks cold, the breath that the body sends out rises suddenly, terrible fierce prestige stirs up the starry sky!


    "Seal the sky and the earth. Everything can be sealed!"


    His whole body is shining and exploding, piercing the starry sky. One after another, old big seals are made by his hands.


    This is an amazing skill, created by another supreme ancestor of the music family. It''s very terrifying and can ban everything in the world!


    The immortals of Xianyu once came to this starry sky to fight. A fairy king of their music family once used this great skill to shut down a fairy king for a moment, and then killed him. It''s absolutely terrible!


    Of course, it''s impossible to achieve that with the strength of Le soul, but the amazing power that Le soul can develop is absolutely terrible!


    Still!


    Absolute stillness appears!


    Everything under this starry sky is blocked, and Ye Feng is no exception. He keeps the posture of punching and is blocked. He can''t move!


    This skill is against the sky, and all things that are blocked cannot be moved, only the spirit of joy can be moved.


    "You can''t do it after all."


    Happy soul face with a smile, step by step toward the leaf wind.

 Chapter 1777

    The bloody spear is full of blood, which is carried by the soul of music, walking slowly in the still starry sky.


    He is very indifferent. He has a smile on his face. Ye Feng is sealed. Everything will be controlled by him. He doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    "It''s impossible to kill you like this. I want to take you back to the music family. The ancestors of the music family hate you, but they hate you very much..."


    The spear of Le soul points directly at Ye Feng. He wants to discard Ye Feng and bring it back to le''s home.


    Just kill Ye Feng directly. It''s too cheap!


    With a swish, he stabbed directly at the key point of Ye Feng, to break the power source of Ye Feng.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy!"


    At this time, the voice of Ye Feng''s chill came out, and he even moved. A big hand grabbed the spear of Le soul!


    "How could it be?"


    Yue soul''s face immediately changed. His great skill failed. Did he seal Ye Feng?


    He can''t believe it!


    You know, his great skill once blocked a research force. How could it fail on Ye Feng''s side?


    "I said, you can''t keep me!"


    Ye Feng pulls the spear to his side with great strength. Then, he turns the fist into another hand, performing the Tiandi fist, and roars to the soul of music!


    All this happened between the lightning and flint. It was too sudden. The music soul didn''t think Ye Feng was not sealed. He was bombarded by Ye Feng on the spot, and then he went out directly. Like a meteor, he crashed a big star!


    The Cape of the soul of music sends out, the blood in the mouth flows everywhere, he is injured, the fist of Ye Feng brings him a lot of heavy damage!


    Ye Feng is very decisive, holding the bloody spear originally belonging to le soul, and goes straight to le soul.


    The great skill of Le soul is really terrible, but if you want to seal it, you can''t!


    It''s all because he lives in the shennongding, a complete immortal vessel. He can''t be sealed by his strength. If he steps into the research pole, it may be possible!


    Blood splashed all over the place, and Ye Feng stabbed it out. On the spot, he pierced the shoulder of Le soul and directly picked it up!


    "Ah ah, you forced me!"


    The spirit roared and the face was ferocious.


    His power flow, no longer suppress the realm, directly promoted to the semi research realm!


    As a matter of fact, he has been able to step into the semi research pole for a long time, but he would not like to step into the semi research pole like this!


    He felt that his empire was far from perfect. He wanted to step into the semi research pole after the Empire was complete!


    In this way, he can reach a higher height!


    But now, he can''t do it. If he doesn''t break through the half research, he will probably die in Ye Feng''s hands!


    Boom!


    After he stepped into the semi research pole, his breath immediately changed, and the threat of terror would overwhelm the whole starry sky!


    His injury is healing quickly.


    The semi research realm has brought him greater power, he is stronger, far beyond the past!


    "Unforgivable!"


    He stared at Ye Feng with cold eyes, and a startling beam of light flew out directly, smashing the starry sky!


    "How about the promotion of the realm? Kill you still! "


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, fearless. He carries a bloody spear and kills ahead!


    The fierce battle broke out directly, and the soul of music after it was promoted to the semi research realm was undoubtedly terrible. Ye Feng and his hard shaking had been suppressed!


    "Dead or alive!"


    The happy soul scorns to smile, he promoted to the half research pole, the leaf breeze also wants to win him, that is simply in the fool dream!


    He once again performed the great skill of sealing the sky, trying to block Ye Feng.


    The great empire can''t block Ye Feng. He doesn''t believe that he has been promoted to the semi extreme. He can''t block Ye Feng!


    The great art of sealing the sky unfolds. The starry sky is still again, and everything is sealed again!


    The leaf wind also did not move, fixed in the starry sky.


    "Can''t block you? It''s a joke. "


    The music soul sneers repeatedly, the proud reappearance on the face, he believed that Ye Feng was completely blocked this time!


    He came to Ye Feng''s near, reached for his bloody spear and wanted to master it again.


    But when he grabbed the bloody spear, his face suddenly changed.


    He can''t get back the bloody spear!


    "You''ve learned a lesson, but you haven''t risen at all..."


    From the voice of Ye Feng, "want to return your spear? Yes, here you are! "


    With a whoosh, he made a great effort. The bloody spear went straight into the flesh and blood of the soul of music. On the spot, he picked the soul of music and even a large piece of flesh and blood!


    There is a complete immortal artifact, shennongding. If yuehun wants to imprison him, that''s the dream of a fool!


    "You...!"


    The roar of the soul of music is even more unbelievable on its face.What''s the matter with him, who has reached the end of half research, whether the great skill of sealing the sky has failed?!


    He can''t understand and believe!


    But at this time, Ye Feng took a spear and killed it. He didn''t give the soul a chance to breathe.


    After all, the soul of music has been promoted to the semi research pole, and its strength is far superior to that of the previous. Although it has been severely hurt again this time, he also quickly responded and attacked!


    The fire is all over the place, the terrible blazing light is shooting at the starry sky, and the battle between Ye Feng and Yue soul has been more than a thousand times!


    Ye Feng''s strength has exploded in an all-round way, and the shadow of Taoism has also appeared. With a spear, Ye Feng''s power is extremely terrifying. Although Yue soul is strong, it has been hit hard by Ye Feng before. Its combat power is not at its peak, and Ye Feng has suppressed it.


    Blood splashed all over the body, and the soul of music was stabbed by a bloody spear!


    "Damn it!"


    He roared and could not bear the result.


    But that''s what it is. He can''t stand it and he has to!


    He quickly informed the Le family through the secret device he had.


    At this time, he is doomed to lose. It is impossible for him to turn over again. He must inform the people of Le family to rush over to rescue him. Otherwise, he will surely die!


    At the same time, his heart is also born out of great regret.


    As early as Ye Feng found him, he should not be conceited not to inform the musicians.


    If he had informed the musicians earlier, where would this be now?


    No matter how strong Ye Feng is, he must be suppressed by the town!


    "We must stick to the people coming here!"


    The soul of music gnaws its teeth, desperately squeezes its strength and uses all available means to resist the attack of the leaf wind.


    However, this is useless.


    Ye Feng is braver and braver in battle. He is more powerful than me!


    He stabbed it, with the power of horror, and directly smashed the body of Le soul!


    The soul of Le soul wants to escape, but Ye Feng doesn''t give him such a chance at all.


    "Le Jia will be more distressed."


    Ye Feng squinted and threw the spear out.


    Just for a moment, the spear pierced the soul of Le soul and made Le soul die completely!

 Chapter 1778

    Ye Feng collected the bloody spear and left here.


    This bloody spear is also a very powerful imperial soldier in Imperial vessels, which can not be wasted.


    The strong ones of Yue family arrived, but they fell into the air. They only saw the remnant of Yue soul, but they could not see the trace of Ye Feng.


    "Ah ah!"


    The strong of musicians roar and are extremely sad.


    The soul of Yue killed by Ye Feng, but the seed level children of their Yue family, if they ascend the ancient emperor''s road, though they can not pass the ancient emperor''s road, they can definitely walk far on the ancient emperor''s road and have great achievements!


    However, such a happy soul died here, even the ancient emperor road has not yet boarded it!


    "Kill, kill the damn boy!"


    "Who can kill that damned boy? Our music family is willing to take out a piece of Xianyuan!"


    The musicians were even more angry, and increased the reward, and took out Xianyuan.


    Xianyuan, it''s a very rare treasure. It has the power of immortals flowing in it. It''s very useful for immortals. You can use it to improve your power!


    In the starry sky, there was an uproar, which was even more chaotic. There were many times more people who wanted to take Ye Feng''s life!


    Think about it. Immortals come from immortals. They are of great use. What''s their rarity? How can they not excite and excite the creatures?


    Even the creatures from the same place as Ye Feng, such as silver wing lady, sang Di, Chu Di, Lei Zhenzi and so on, have become restless and want to fight.


    "This kid has a big hatred in my ''virtual'' world. We can''t let it go. Now it''s just the right time. We have to kill this kid and xianyuanna. We have to fight!"


    Emperor Qi, the supreme man from the "empty" world, sneered, and ordered the "empty" world creatures in the starry sky to take action to kill Ye Feng!


    The starry sky shakes, countless creatures are in action, and Xianyuan really stimulates them.


    Some of the old creatures have also come into action. They are searching for the source of immortality.


    This directly leads to Ye Feng''s situation becoming extremely dangerous.


    There are too many creatures searching for Ye Feng. Ye Feng has been found several times. But these creatures are all powerful. Without a weak one, Ye Feng has been killed for a long time!


    "Do you really think I''m a liar? I only warn once, the irrelevant people stop quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold and unafraid. They speak in the starry sky.


    This kind of transmission of his voice directly triggered a huge uproar in this starry sky.


    Today''s Ye Feng can definitely be called the common enemy of this starry sky. However, Ye Feng dare to threaten like this, which is Crazy to no end!


    "Lejia and our Li people are close friends. You killed so many people of Lejia. For our Li people, you are also the blood enemy of our Li people. You must be killed!"


    "Our Tian ape family and Yue family are in marriage. If we are enemies of Yue family, we are enemies of Tian ape family. Please don''t worry!"


    Many big families in the starry sky stand up and make a cold voice to kill Ye Feng.


    These big families of them are really closely related to the musicians. They can''t ignore the difficulties of the musicians.


    "Very well, as I have said, you asked for it!"


    Ye Feng sneers and takes a very tough attitude.


    He made a direct move and launched a killing in the sky.


    He is making targeted moves to those big people who speak in support of the musicians!


    Many young people of these clans came out to search for his whereabouts and want to kill him.


    And he took the initiative to find the young generation of these clans!


    The killing unfolds, he is like the demon God, the strength terror and the formidable let the human fear!


    The young generation of those big families, without a weak one, are very strong, but useless. When Ye Feng finds them, they are all dead in Ye Feng''s hands!


    One by one, the young generation of Jay was born and died, which made those big families panic.


    These outstanding young people are all the hope of their family. Their talent is amazing. However, they died in Ye Feng''s hands like this, which made them panic and hate!


    "Come back!"


    They are reluctant, but they have no choice but to let the young people inside and outside their family return.


    Ye Feng is in the dark, but they are in the light, and there are many young creatures inside and outside their family. They can''t prevent Ye Feng at all!


    The life in the starry sky is in a uproar. Is the leaf wind too fierce and cruel?


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to live after killing so many big clan''s children? Even if ye Feng succeeds in climbing the ancient emperor Road, he will never escape all this. Many of these big families have boarded the ancient emperor road.


    The return of the young people of the big clan is not safe. Ye Feng killed them!


    Ye Feng, carrying a bloody spear, walked in the dark and killed a large number of young people.


    Among them, there is a research force to escort these young creatures.But it''s useless.


    Ye Feng''s soul is extremely powerful, which can be compared with his extreme fighting power. Under his powerful soul power, he evaded those extreme fighting forces.


    But there were also accidents.


    There are several special research polar forces, which are very powerful and terrifying. They master some secret methods and block Ye Feng''s soul induction. Ye Feng doesn''t know how to kill them and is surrounded by these research polar forces!


    "Let''s see how you escape this time!"


    "You''re dead. You''ve been killed thousands of times. It''s hard to get rid of your hatred!"


    When they saw Ye Feng, their eyes were red. There were too many children in their family who died in Ye Feng''s hands!


    At that time, they launched a series of big means to catch Ye Feng.


    However, they made a mistake. That is not the body of Ye Feng, but a Dharma body of Ye Feng!


    "Damn it, how could it be just a Dharma body?"


    They don''t know the sanqingshu, or the power of Ye Feng''s body and body!


    Sanqing emperor is the living spirit of this era, and they come from a more ancient era, and have been living in this starry sky, so I don''t know Sanqing emperor, or the invincible Empire created by Sanqing emperor.


    And this accident also makes Ye Feng more alert.


    These ancient generations living in this starry sky can not be underestimated. They are really powerful and terrifying!


    But Ye Feng didn''t stop because of this. He used one body after another to walk in the dark starry sky, still killing.


    His noumenon, on the other hand, practices and realizes the Tao on a small star near the sixth refining star.


    At present, he does not want to enter the sixth grinding star for grinding. The reason why he stays near the sixth grinding star is because of safety.


    If there is a sudden exception, he can quickly enter the sixth training star for refuge!


    "The area where Emperor Xian once stopped, he said he would go in and have a look."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining.

 Chapter 1779

    Ye Feng''s Dharma body has the same combat power as the body, and it can also be felled, which has caused great damage to those big families.


    There are very few young creatures returning safely to the places where all ethnic groups are located. Most of them are killed by Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies on their way back.


    After all, the research force is really limited, and it is impossible for every young creature to take care of it. But the forces below the research force, including the semi research force, have little threat to Ye Feng and can not stop him.


    After such a result, there was a great deal of uproar in the starry sky, and many creatures retreated to kill Ye Feng.


    After all, although Xianyuan is rare, it has to be taken by fate!


    The leaf wind is too strong, and it''s hard to defend when walking in the dark.


    The rage of the major ethnic groups, they are all super clans, the inheritance is very long, three or four eras, that is less said, most of their inheritance, are above five or six eras!


    How has such a powerful super clan ever been like this?


    In particular, the other side is only a person, and is only a quasi emperor, this is simply an incredible thing!


    "Grandpa, can''t you really lock his position?"


    "Now it''s not the hatred between him and Yue family, but the hatred between him and all our super clans. If you want to take him, you can''t go on like this!"


    All the powerful people in the super clans are pleading with the immortals in their clans, pleading with the immortals to release their hands and lock the position of Ye Feng.


    In the first World War, Ye Feng could not be the opponent of these super clans. Even if the immortal level forces of their clans could not be used, the extreme forces of their clans could tear Ye Feng to pieces.


    But Ye Feng''s whereabouts are so difficult to determine that they can''t grasp them at all.


    When there are many people, it''s better. Others can find Ye Feng''s whereabouts.


    But when their polar forces know that they are going, the battle there is either over or Ye Feng is fleeing ahead of time!


    Especially recently, Ye Feng''s whereabouts are more difficult to track down. All of them are Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies. They have nothing to do!


    Finally, they put their hope on the immortal creatures of all their families again, hoping that these immortal creatures can lock the position of Ye Feng.


    Although they all know that the immortal of Yue family has been promoted and ended in failure, they still want to try again!


    Because apart from this, they really have no way!


    They are powerful and have a lot of research power, but they can''t find Ye Feng''s people, so what''s the use?


    "Let''s try."


    "This boy is too hateful to stay."


    The immortal creatures of the super clans are also angry. There are too many children in their clans who died in Ye Feng''s hands!


    There was even an old fairy king, who came out of seclusion and practiced.


    But the end result is the same, in failure, they can not lock the position of leaf wind.


    "How could it be? All the immortals have failed What on earth does this boy have? "


    "In the original world, this era was so severely damaged that not only the immortals became dreamers, but also all kinds of immortals had been buried. How could he master such terrible artifacts?"


    Many strong people can''t believe the Tao.


    The original heaven and earth, that is to say, the new name chengxianjie, has many creatures coming to this starry sky. Through these creatures, they have learned about the situation in the original heaven and earth.


    "I''m not sure what it is, but it''s definitely against the sky. I Cannot speculate. "


    The old fairy King shook his head. He tried his best to deduce it, but it didn''t work at all. There was no trace of Ye Feng. He couldn''t deduce it!


    "Maybe the Lord of Junhai can deduce it."


    He said it again.


    "Lord of the sea Do you need such a supreme being? "


    "He''s just a quasi emperor!"


    Many strong people are shocked and can''t believe such a result.


    At the same time, they are also full of unwilling.


    King of the sea, what kind of person is that? As the Immortal Emperor, he is still in the golden peak state, and is expected to become a part of the heavenly way and completely transcend the world.


    However, to deal with a quasi emperor like Ye Feng, they want to ask for the existence of the Lord of the sea, how can they be reconciled?


    Emperor Zhun, that''s too small. If you don''t say the supreme man of the Lord of Junhai, you can say the immortal of their families, who sneezes, and you don''t know how many emperor Zhun can be killed!


    "No way. He is surrounded by the emperor against the sky. He is sheltered by the ancient emperor road. We can''t move. Otherwise, we don''t need to deduce and lock his position. There are many ways to kill him easily!"


    "Now, I can only ask the Lord of Junhai to do it!"


    Many immortals also sighed.


    Their hearts are sad, but they have nothing to do. The ancient emperor road has restricted them. They can''t help Ye Feng.It''s just a quasi emperor, but the super clans are so embarrassed. How can they not feel sad?


    They left here and rushed to junhaixing. Anyway, they would kill Ye Feng!


    Junhaixing, this is the star where junhaizhu lives!


    There is a lot of disturbance outside, but junhaixing is very calm. The creatures in junhaixing are not involved in the team of chasing Ye Feng.


    The Lord of Junhai didn''t want to participate in such a thing. For him, all these things are not on his mind. There is only one thing that he pays attention to. That is to become the Immortal Emperor and become a part of heaven!


    It''s said that after the achievement of Xiandi as a part of Tiandao, you can have some sense of immortal real estate, and it is also expected to enter the immortal land.


    So, he really wants to be immortal!


    Because only entering into the immortal world can we get the real immortal!


    However, there are too many immortals and many old immortals.


    Before he grew up, he had received a lot of help from these old immortals. These old immortals all came to ask him. He could not help giving these old immortals face. He needed to make a move.


    "Then let''s go."


    Slowly and slowly, he began to deduce. Since his breath came out, the whole starry sky was shaking, and all the creatures felt a terrible pressure.


    Ye Feng is no exception, he also felt the threat of terror.


    "Who is shooting? What a terrible wave... "


    Ye Feng''s face is heavy. He knows very well that the master of the hand is likely to come to him!


    He sacrificed the tripod of Shennong, poured his strength into it and held it in his hand.


    If shennongding can''t avoid the deduction and lock of the shooter, he will not hesitate to enter the sixth refining star for refuge!

 Chapter 1781

    No one knows what will happen to the layout of the immortals or the overall situation, including the king of the sea.


    However, the master of Junhai is sure that this situation has something to do with immortality!


    There are not many things in the world that can make the immortals sad. It can even be said that only one thing is immortality.


    This game is too big for Xiandi to join.


    Before the last era, all the immortals of Xianyu came to this starry sky, and Xiandi also came. The Lord of Junhai had tried to join in this situation implicitly, but he was rejected directly. At that time, he was already Xianhuang!


    The strength reached the level of Xianhuang, and he thought far more than other creatures.


    When the immortal emperors set up the immortal Kingdom and detained the immortal materials, he had a vague insight into the overall situation.


    So he offered to join.


    "The water is very deep, maybe Xiandi is just the starting point!"


    The Lord of Junhai shakes his head and no longer thinks about it. Now he thinks about it more for nothing. If he doesn''t reach the Immortal Emperor, he can''t touch things of that level!


    On the other side, it belongs to Ye Feng''s sixth refining star, which is on an inconspicuous planet nearby.


    Ye Fengchang took a breath and collected the Shennong tripod.


    He felt that there was no superior figure in his deduction, his body felt a huge sense of pressure, has been tight.


    At the same time, he also made a decision. Once he realized that the great man succeeded in his deduction, he would not hesitate to enter the sixth refining star for refuge!


    However, the final result is to let him down.


    That kind of body felt a great sense of oppression disappeared, shennongding blocked the supreme personage''s deduction to him, and the supreme personage''s deduction to him failed!


    "Shennongding is not an ordinary immortal vessel..."


    Ye fengmou son glows. The great man who deduces him is so much stronger than the immortal. However, shennongding is still blocked, which is really amazing!


    Earlier, he always thought shennongding was an immortal vessel, that''s all.


    But now it seems that Shennong Ding is not only as simple as Xianqi. Shennong Ding is higher than Xianqi!


    Otherwise, it is impossible to block the great man''s deduction.


    He called out the data panel of the strongest system, and looked at the data that had stopped running that morning. He was a little stunned, thinking about something.


    Shennongding''s origin, he is very clear, is when he first opened the strongest system, the system gave him.


    And he recalled what came out of the strongest system. No matter what it was, it was a very rebellious thing, which was hard to find in the world.


    Where do these things come from?


    He thought of it here!


    "There is no doubt that the strongest system is the unimaginable existence. It goes against the time and space, and put it on me. All the things in the strongest system should be the unimaginable existence left in it!"


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    What on earth does he have? It''s worth it. Who can''t imagine doing this?


    Going up against the long river of time and space, this has completely changed the cause and effect, and everything that follows has changed dramatically.


    Some people, some things, are likely to disappear directly because of this, even the appearance will not appear!


    "Think again, although the most powerful system contains things that are extremely transcendent and contrary to the sky, they do not give me all of them directly, but with my growth, these things appear in my hands continuously."


    Ye Feng thought and said: "think carefully, the strongest system is auxiliary, everything is to let me grow better, so this thing is given to me one by one, even after I start from scratch, the strongest system directly stops working."


    "From this point of view, the unimaginable existence is for my good, is to let me go higher and further!"


    "Do I have anything to do with that unimaginable being? If there is no strongest system, what is my original fate track? "


    He saw and thought of many problems, but he couldn''t solve them at all, and couldn''t understand them.


    He shook his head, no longer thinking.


    It can be sure that the unimaginable existence is for his good, and why would he do these things, he believes, slowly he will uncover all of them!


    He stood up, with a strange smile on his face. He received some messages from the Dharma body.


    "It turns out that the master of Junhai is deducing me. No wonder That''s a fairy king! "


    "The rehearsal failed, but the super clans were even more crazy. The top Tianjiao in the clan was forbidden to go out, and now they are all released..."


    "Junhaixing also has the top Tianjiao to go out."


    Ye Feng thought about it a little, and then he understood that it must be shennongding that led to the craziness of these clans!


    Emperor Xianhuang, the leader of Junhai, has failed in his deduction. These super clans must have realized that what he has is extremely contrary to the sky, so they are so crazy. They are more active and bold than before, and no longer worry that the top Tianjiao in the family may fall."Then come on."


    Ye Feng is fearless. He has a sneer on his lips. He wants to kill his reputation and enter the area where Xiandi once stopped!


    He sat down again, which was destined to be a battle of life and death. He could not be careless and could not move much.


    Mighty, the starry sky is restless again, and Tianjiao, who has a great reputation in their super clans, comes out one by one.


    Including the early orchid fairy, Tuoba mourning and other figures also came out.


    They didn''t want to move, but they couldn''t. They were forced out of the family. They had no choice.


    "A quasi emperor, is it worth it?"


    "It''s a shame for us!"


    In the starry sky, those fairies at the beginning of orchid and the stream of Tuoba mourning are all sighing and full of unwillingness.


    Ye Feng stirred up a lot of disturbance in the starry sky and killed many young children of super clans. But even so, like the fairies of Lanchu and the fairies of Tuoba mourning, they did not move.


    In their eyes, Ye Feng is nothing at all. It stirs up such a big storm only because ye Feng is in the dark, and the immortals in their family can''t do it. Ye Feng has no great ability. All can only be said to be coincidental.


    If there is no limit, under normal circumstances, such a thing is impossible!


    Although they don''t want to, they can''t help it. The attitude of the family is very tough. Ye Feng needs to be killed and brought back.


    However, more or less, there is an expectation between them.


    Because the ancestors of the family have solemnly explained to them that Ye Feng, no one can let him. He must bring him back to his family!


    That means everyone else is the enemy!


    And that''s why they''re looking forward to it.


    Ye Feng is not worth their fight, but those Tianjiao who are the most amazing are definitely worth their fight. They all want to fight with them!


    They are all heroes and daughters, confident in themselves, eager for World War I, not afraid!

 Chapter 1782

    The atmosphere in the starry sky is a little strange. It was originally because of the reward offered by the music family and the plea of the music family immortal that we gave Ye Feng a hand.


    Even later, Ye Feng''s strong killing of the children of many super clans led to the hatred of many super clans. Many super clans turned to Ye Feng''s private hatred, which was no longer just for his family.


    Now, it''s even more strange.


    All super clans regard Ye Feng as their private prey. They all want to kill Ye Feng by themselves. No one is allowed to interfere!


    All these changes, look at those ordinary creatures in the starry sky, completely beyond the expectation of those ordinary creatures!


    But soon, these ordinary creatures came to think about it.


    "The master of Junhai has failed. There is no doubt that Ye Feng is full of amazing things. Those super clans are the amazing things that Ye Feng is playing!"


    "It''s impossible to imagine what Ye Feng has when he can make the master of Junhai''s deduction fail!"


    Many creatures sigh, and they are all eager for Ye Feng''s amazing things, but they are also very clear that they are not qualified to participate in this level of competition!


    Most of the super clans in the starry sky are out. They are just ordinary creatures. How can they compete with those super clans?


    This is simply impossible!


    "Just have a look. We can''t participate, no matter those super clans or Ye Feng, we It can''t be provoked! "


    "The super clans have offered a huge reward, but they have to have life to take it. Ye Feng is so fierce..."


    Many creatures sighed again that the super clans should not be offended, and Ye Feng should not be offended even more. That was a very fierce Lord, who did not put the super clans in his eyes. The children of the super clans said to kill, even without hesitation.


    If they don''t know how to live or die, the final result will only be one, not the other!


    "See me as prey?"


    Ye Feng hears these comments. His Dharma body is all over the starry sky. Such comments are all around the starry sky. It''s hard for him to know.


    "In my eyes, you are the prey!"


    Ye Feng sneers, takes the initiative to attack, is forced to endure, that is not his character!


    This time, the children of the super clans are all extraordinary. None of them are weak, all of them are very strong, have great confidence in themselves, none of them are low-key, and walk in the starry sky in a very high-key way.


    Ye Feng raises his sword and kills!


    His Dharma bodies are all out, it''s easy to find some super clan''s children, and then, directly start killing!


    There are many imperial weapons in him, and they are not missing at all. All the Dharma bodies are left by him!


    After reaching the realm of quasi emperor, these imperial weapons are in his hands and can fully play all the powers!


    Boom boom!


    There was a big explosion all over the starry sky. It was very far away. His body was destroyed at the same time!


    It has to be said that the super clans come out this time are all tough and hard to kill. However, Ye Feng, who has reached the level of empress quasi emperor, is too strong and has a state of sacrifice. Although these super clans are strong, they are all killed after the blood war!


    For a while, there was an uproar in the starry sky.


    "My God, too fierce, in the same time, killed so many super clan children?"


    "Li Zheng, ape De, Lan Qing and so on, are all outstanding and charming women with infinite fame in the territory of the great emperor!"


    "No! They are the seed level children of super clans. They are bound to go on the road of ancient emperor, and they are very special. The training channel opened must not be an ordinary channel! "


    "All his Dharma bodies are in action, but his noumenon is not even revealed Isn''t that too bad? Is the Dharma body still so fierce? "


    There are a large number of creatures in the starry sky swallowing. Ye Feng is really rebellious against the sky. None of the creatures killed this time are anonymous. They all belong to the well-known Tianjiao group. Compared with the happy soul, they are only strong!


    "This is a demon and a murderer I think the idea of super clans is ready! "


    "He is surrounded by the emperor against heaven. All the immortal level forces are limited. The super clans will pay a big price this time!"


    Countless creatures are sighing that Ye Feng is so fierce that he kills decisively, which is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Come and fight with me if you have gutless mice!"


    In the starry sky, there was a clamour.


    This is a peerless man from Li nationality. He is not old, but he has reached a very high level in the great empire. He is second only to the emperor level invincible existence such as Lanchu fairy and Tuoba mourning.


    Emperor level invincible title, in this starry sky, there are a lot of them, they are all to reach the limits of the great empire, very strong, the combat power beyond imagination!


    However, people like this have never collided. They seem to try their best to avoid collision and want to continue this kind of collision to the ancient emperor road!Li Xuan, the hero of Li nationality, was shouting, but he didn''t respond.


    "Scared? The coward who dares to pick the weak! "


    He was more furious and clamorous.


    "Good, cut you!"


    At this time, Ye Feng''s response appears.


    At the same time, three Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies gathered together to kill Li''s hero, Li Xuan.


    Obviously, Ye Feng didn''t respond in the first time, but was turning the Dharma body!


    "Dare you come here? Don''t you dare come here? "


    Li xuanlenghum, if you want to stimulate Ye Feng to come here and take Ye Feng''s Dharma body, it has no effect at all!


    "Dharma body can kill you!"


    Ye Feng''s tone is bland, but it''s overbearing. He speaks by his Dharma.


    Then, his three Dharma bodies fought fiercely with Li Xuan.


    It has to be said that Li Xuan is so powerful that one of Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies has fallen. However, in the end, Li Xuan was killed by Zhen!


    At this moment, the whole sky is shaking violently!


    Li Xuan is dead. It''s frightening!


    That''s the second class of heroes next only to the rank of emperor level invincible, such as Lanchu fairy and Tuoba mourning. There are few enemies in the territory of the great emperor!


    On the other side, there is also the shocking news that Ye Feng killed five heroes who were similar to Li Xuan''s strength while killing Li Xuan in the town!


    All the creatures in the starry sky are scared to be stupid and in a state of being confused.


    "Six My God, these are all heroes who are expected to become immortals! "


    "The most important thing is that it''s only his Dharma body that kills these heroes! Maybe he is tasting tea and enjoying the scenery, but not necessarily... "


    "The title of emperor level invincible Add him, too! And he is also the most special one, quasi emperor! "


    In the starry sky, you can''t stop marveling!

 Chapter 1783

    "That''s a good guess."


    The sixth refining star belongs to Ye Feng. On a humble planet near Ye Feng, Ye Feng is holding a tea cup. He is really enjoying the scenery and is very comfortable.


    Such a scene, if it is seen by the people of super clans, will surely be alive and dead!


    Ye Feng in such a comfortable situation, but killed so many heroes in their family, stirring up such a big storm in the starry sky, how can they not be angry?


    In the starry sky, Lanchu fairy and Tuoba mourn the first-class emperor level invincible human hero and daughter. They can no longer keep calm.


    Ye Feng completely exceeded their expectations, not the kind of prey that they can kill at will!


    At this moment, they attach great importance to Ye Feng.


    However, although they valued it, they could not find Ye Feng.


    Not to mention Ye Feng itself, even Ye Feng''s Dharma body cannot be found.


    "He is not only powerful in battle, but also powerful in soul. He is absolutely no weaker than us!"


    "Yes, every time we get the news, we are dodged by his Dharma bodies in advance. But for the strong soul, we can''t do it at all!"


    The first-class emperor level invincible people, such as Lanchu fairy and Tuoba mourning, are communicating with each other. Ye Feng can''t be found, which is the most headache!


    In addition, Ye Feng also knows that they are powerful. Those Dharma bodies haven''t found them at all. They have been working on other creatures all the time, which is also a tricky headache!


    As a matter of fact, they got in touch with the family. Let the family withdraw these children.


    If we don''t withdraw, these children will die in Ye Feng''s hands!


    "Damn, how could such a pervert appear?"


    "If he didn''t have the Immortal Emperor''s weapon, I really don''t want to be against such people any more!"


    The super clans hate it.


    The immortal level war power is limited, and Ye Feng''s various forces are too abnormal. This situation is very unfavorable for them, and they suffer a lot!


    So many children died, and their hearts were almost drained of blood. They were all heroes and daughters who never met in ten thousand years, so they died. It really hurt them!


    They were full of anger and unwilling, but there was no way to start calling the children of the Hui people.


    This time, they were severely beaten in the face again. They sent out their children to fight, but at last they withdrew with their tails in their hands. It''s so humiliating!


    "Ye Feng, do you dare to fight? If you win me, my family will never fight against you! "


    In the starry sky, a king level invincible hero is calling for a fight with Ye Feng.


    It''s very difficult to find Ye Feng, especially when they withdraw back a large number of children. It''s even more difficult. Only Ye Feng comes out on his own.


    However, Ye Feng hasn''t responded yet. There is another voice.


    "I''ll fight you!"


    This response is very simple, without any excessive words, and also full of arrogance and self-confidence!


    The fire burns the starry sky, and the light of the fire reflects everything. A fire path runs through all the stars, and a male creature walks in it until the location of the emperor level invincible hero.


    Then, the emperor level invincible hero''s location, broke out a shocking battle!


    "Who are the heroes who dare to fight with the title of emperor level invincible?"


    "I haven''t seen it before!"


    There is no doubt that the living creatures in the starry sky shake. This hero who dares to fight with the title of emperor level invincible must belong to the generation against the sky. Otherwise, he dare not act like this!


    There are many creatures who are concerned about the war.


    "Smelting different fire, take fire as seed!"


    After seeing this war, a beautiful female living creature was shocked by its graceful and perfect body.


    "Is it really someone who can do this? Is it an old enemy?"


    The female creature said in a deep voice, with a myriad of thoughts.


    She is no one else. She is the burning goddess from the same starry sky as Ye Feng!


    The world of fire is a world full of fire, and all the creatures in it are fire spirits, which are born out of all kinds of flames!


    Smelting different fire, take fire as seed!


    This and their inflammation boundary ''s living creature, is definitely belongs to the old enemy!


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s face became a little excited.


    He immediately knew who was fighting with the emperor level invincible creature!


    Smelting different fire, take fire as seed!


    It can''t be wrong!


    This is Xiao Teng, his best friend!


    "Haha, I knew you would reach a high level!"


    Ye Feng laughs and is very happy for Xiao Teng. Now Xiao Teng is stronger than him!


    Melting different fire, taking fire as the seed, this really belongs to a road against the sky. Few people in the world can do it. Xiao Teng can succeed. And the further he goes on this road, the final achievements Xiao Teng can achieve are unimaginable and amazing!However, when he was happy for Xiao Teng, he was also worried about Xiao Teng. Without any hesitation, he turned all his Dharma bodies to go there!


    After all, it was an invincible creature at the level of emperor. Even he had no assurance that he could win. He had not fought with him for a long time!


    But it is clear that his concern is superfluous.


    The battle is over before his body reaches that side!


    Xiaoteng wins!


    The one with the emperor level invincible spirit, completely defeated in the hands of Xiao Teng!


    "Who else wants to fight Ye Feng? I''ll take it all!"


    Xiao Teng drinks a lot. His words are full of arrogance and self-confidence. He calls on those creatures who are invincible at the level of emperor!


    "Do you have anything to do with Ye Feng?"


    "Just in time, take you down and force that leaf out!"


    Some old-fashioned people sneer. They go on the road and want to take Xiao Teng.


    Xiao Teng did this, obviously for Ye Feng. They couldn''t find Ye Feng. They could use Xiao Teng to threaten Ye Feng!


    "Old people, is it a sense of achievement to bully the small with the big? You fat master comes to teach you how to be a man! "


    In the starry sky, a big shout rang out, and a figure with some fat and fat creatures appeared, stopping all the old and famous creatures who wanted to fight.


    Ye Feng is more excited. This fat and fat creature is not someone else. It''s fat!


    "Brothers are here. We will kill all sides in this starry sky!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot and rushes out, holding the Shennong Ding, and rushes to the fat man.


    What about the power of research?


    He has shennongding. Even if he can''t kill those old-fashioned people, it''s OK to protect himself.


    "Kill!"


    Xiao Teng set off, the fire was burning, the bright light was shining in the starry sky, he stepped on the fire road, also rushed to that side!


    Brotherhood, how dangerous is it? Nothing!

 Chapter 1784

    "Brother?"


    Many creatures are shocked. Xiao Teng, and the one who dares to stop the research of the most old-fashioned creatures, are Ye Feng''s brothers and friends?


    "It''s unbelievable!"


    "Who said no? The original starry sky of heaven and earth is not that it''s difficult to become an immortal. It was seriously broken in the last era. There was a big fault in the cultivation civilization, and even the laws of heaven and earth were incomplete. How could so many monsters against the sky be born when they were no longer at their peak? "


    People murmur that the appearance of Xiao Teng and fat man is beyond their expectation. These two people are also not weaker than the existence of Ye Feng. It seems that they are stronger than Ye Feng!


    Xiao Teng needless to say, he has defeated an invincible spirit at the imperial level, which is absolutely against the sky!


    Fat people, however, are even fiercer. They dare to stop those old-fashioned creatures directly. It''s terrible!


    Who is the weak who can step into the research pole? Especially these researchers are all old-fashioned ones, whose strength is even more unpredictable!


    In such a case, fat people dare to block, its ferocity can be seen!


    "Let''s go too!"


    "He can''t escape this time!"


    Tuoba mourns and other invincible creatures at the emperor level and rushes to the battlefield on that side.


    However, just as they were on their way, some of them were stopped.


    "If you want to pass, pass me first!"


    A female living creature dressed in white and full of immortality, whose beauty is not true, stopped an invincible living creature at the imperial level.


    She is no one else, it is Xin Yan. After she came out of the star of tempering, she heard about Ye Feng. Without any hesitation, she made a move!


    "He saved me."


    At the same time, there was a young boy who was shocked by the breath, but also stopped a king level invincible creature. His words were extremely concise.


    He is no one else. He was once saved by Ye Feng. He is as magnificent as Xin Yan!


    "From the same world after all."


    Silver sea also made a move to fight against the sea monsters in the endless sea area, which made him and Ye Feng have a great friendship. He also came out and didn''t sit back and stop a king level invincible creature.


    "Amitabha."


    Shi Yuankou recited a Buddha''s name and made a direct move, just like the King Kong Buddha, but also stopped an invincible spirit at the emperor level.


    Once he, because ye Feng has a very amazing power of belief, he worried that Ye Feng would be critical to the west, and targeted Ye Feng.


    However, later, the Tathagata said everything and admitted the mistakes he had made. Meanwhile, the identity of the fat man was revealed by the Tathagata, and the hatred of all the creatures in the West for Ye Feng disappeared.


    At this moment, he does it not only for Ye Feng, but also for fat man, Amitabha!


    Xinyan, Hongyi, Yinhai, and Shiyuan are the top Tianjiao in Ye Feng''s field. They really grew up and broke the shackles of their own. They soared to the sky, comparable to the emperor level invincible creatures in this starry sky!


    This time, people were even more alarmed, the original broken world, even so frightening, suddenly came out so many amazing people!


    Ye Feng was more excited and excited when he heard such news.


    "Who can stop us in this starry sky with you?"


    He laughs, all the Dharma bodies come back together and join the fat man.


    When he came here, he was a little surprised. The fat man was so fierce that he was able to suppress many old-fashioned people with one man''s strength!


    "It''s not the same if there is a root. The 18th century is the end of cause and effect, and it stands at the top all of a sudden!"


    Ye Feng sighed repeatedly. Now the fat man has stepped into the research pole. Obviously, after the fat man left, he has gained a lot.


    Xiao Teng also arrived. Seeing such a fierce fat man, he couldn''t help saying: "people are more popular than people. When we smelt different fires, our bones were melted by different fires, and our blood was evaporated. We suffered a great crime. We have been strong until now with great perseverance. But fat man, I haven''t seen how this guy cultivates. Now he is even stronger than me!"


    "Ha ha, there is no need for this. Everyone has a different way. This guy can''t be so relaxed in the future. He needs his own efforts to go up."


    Ye Feng said to Xiao Teng with a smile.


    They met each other, looked at each other with four eyes, and the brotherhood they once had, without saying anything more, was in their eyes.


    Then they each laughed and punched each other in the chest.


    "Big brother, can you talk later? I''m trying my best!"


    On the other side, the fat man who is fighting in blood, there is no expert style shouting there.


    Those old-fashioned researchers who fought with fat people could not help swearing in their hearts after hearing these words shouted by fat people.


    Are you still fighting? It''s all about us!


    Look at the injuries on us? what about you? Not even the clothes! That''s what it means to shout like hell over there!It''s so special, no drill!


    "Then fight well."


    Ye Feng laughs, and has no intention of making a move at all.


    He can see that fat people are very strong at this time, and those old research animals can''t be fat opponents at all.


    "No humanity!"


    The fat man yelled, then made a crazy move. For a while, those old research animals were beaten by the fat man and bled.


    "You are so inhuman!"


    "We Go! "


    Those old researchers scolded and used secret skills to leave this side quickly. They didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    Fat man''s strength is too fierce, they are not fat man''s opponents again!


    This battle, startled the starry sky, the sound of uproar is endless.


    Many old research talents are not rivals Fat people are so scary!


    "My God, how old is he? How can we get there? "


    "It''s more terrifying than those emperor level invincible Tianjiao!"


    Creatures are shocked, which is beyond their recognition.


    "Don''t be crazy, dare to stand out for Ye Feng, and you will die!"


    There is a cold sound in the starry sky. This is a research hero from the super aristocratic family. He is very famous in the research pole, stronger than those old research creatures.


    He stepped forward and came to the side of Ye Feng and others in one step. It was terrifying to oppress the whole starry sky.


    However, within a short period of time, he ran away and was extremely embarrassed.


    "Who else is going to deal with my big brother? Come on! "


    The fat man drinks heavily, is extremely domineering, the research extremely breath erupts, presses some planets to begin to sink.


    As Ye Feng said, he went to the last place where Amitabha Buddha stayed. There, he had a lot of harvest. The 18th century''s cause and effect returned. He stepped into the unthinkable stage, very powerful, and could crisscross in the research pole!

 Chapter 1785

    Amitabha, this is an unimaginable existence. It has great power and is amazing. If there is no immortal material in heaven and earth, Amitabha is destined to become an immortal, and it will go far in the immortal level. It is not necessarily to be the immortal Buddha!


    What he left behind is unthinkable, and his next seventeen generations are also very amazing, but also left many unthinkable causes and consequences.


    Fat man wakes up in this life, reaps all the causes and consequences of the 17th life and Amitabha life, and really leaps into a super series!


    "Compared with you, I am the weakest now."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Weakness is only temporary. I don''t know you, elder brother. It won''t be long before you''ll surpass you in an all-round way!"


    The fat man only turned his eyes.


    Over the years, he knows the horror of Ye Feng. He doesn''t think Ye Feng will only do so. Stepping on this ancient imperial Road, Ye Feng is destined to grow to a more terrible level.


    In the starry sky, many creatures can''t calm down.


    A famous man in the research pole went to fight, but in a moment he was beaten and fled, which was too frightening!


    "More than one pervert!"


    "The perverts come together. Here Not a good thing! "


    Said the creature involuntarily.


    Those super clans can''t calm down at the moment. The battle power of fat people is beyond their imagination!


    The immortals of their family have tried to deal with fat people, but they failed. Fat people were also protected by the ancient emperor Road, living in the extreme circle of anti heaven research, which can''t be erased!


    "Come back!"


    They were very reluctant, but they had no choice but to withdraw all the sons of emperor level invincible, such as Tuoba mourning, and even all the sons with great reputation in the semi research pole and the research pole.


    These children are all the most precious members of their families. No difference is allowed!


    At the end of the battle, Xinyan, Yinhai, Hongyi and Shiyuan joined with Ye Feng and others.


    Shiyuan is very nervous. Fat man is the reincarnation of Amitabha. When he faces it, he is very short of breath and can''t breathe by himself.


    "Don''t be so nervous. He''s him. I''m me. It''s different."


    The fat man grinned.


    Amitabha is just one of the memories for him. Like the other seventeen generations, there is nothing special about it. Now, he is still that fat man, not affected at all.


    Reincarnation is against the sky, but it can not be completely reincarnated after all. Each reincarnation will give birth to a new consciousness, a new individual. Although the previous life is involved and related, it is ultimately secondary, not the main consciousness.


    Now let fat man be Amitabha. He won''t go even if he is killed. He will recite sutras and teach Buddhism all day long. That''s far from his idea!


    "But after all, you are the reincarnation of Amitabha and the belief of the Buddhists in the West. The rules cannot be disordered!"


    Shi Yuan said respectfully to the fat man.


    "The so-called belief is all a means. Let alone, in the future, the Tathagata in the West will do better, and the creatures in the West will also be diversified, and their self-consciousness will no longer be limited."


    The fat man shook his head.


    In order to gather the power of belief, some Buddhist laws have the effect of controlling the will of the living, so the power of belief in the western regions is so concentrated, and other Tao cannot be spread in the western regions.


    As for this situation, he has said with the Tathagata that the laws of the West with the will to control the living beings are gradually being dispelled. The West will never become the magic land again, and anyone who enters will lose himself!


    Although this will cause great damage to the power of collecting belief in the west, the matter of controlling the will of the living is not the right way after all, and should be corrected.


    To collect the power of belief, we must continue to do it. However, we must do it in the right way, so that the spirit is willing to produce the power of belief from the heart, rather than taking such a shortcut.


    On the other side, Ye Feng asked fat man, "fat man, are you sure about breaking the immortal array?"


    "Immortal array? Big brother, what do you want to do? "


    "Tell me if you can break it first!"


    "Yes!"


    The fat man nodded and said, "I''ve experienced a lot of complex experiences in this life, and I''ve obtained many array inheritances. So I have such high attainments on the way of array. Before I came to this starry sky, I''ve been to some dusty relics, where I''ve gained something and gained a higher level of array inheritance!"


    "In the ancient era, there was no lack of immortals, not to mention the immortals array. All the array inheritance I obtained was the immortals array inheritance!"


    He is very sure that all of them are due to the inheritance of the immortal array, which is not simple. He points to the core of the immortal array.


    The dust cover ruins he went to were the relics of the immortal array. They were the gate of the immortal array. They had been involved in the immortal array at the level of Immortal Emperor.


    "That''s good!"


    Ye Feng got fat man''s affirmative answer, and a bright smile appeared on his face."Let''s go and ask for compensation. We can''t be chased for nothing!"


    Ye Feng led the team and came directly to the location of Lejia.


    "Ye Feng, what do you want to do?!"


    When the Yue family saw Ye Feng appear in their place, they immediately shouted angrily.


    All the fairies of the family came out. Looking at the leaf wind, there were cold spots in it.


    "Other forces can use compensation to get rid of the anger in my heart, but only soloists can not!"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "I''m going to plunder here. It''s time for the musicians to change places!"


    "Arrogance!"


    The happy family is furious, a research extremely old brand creature flies out directly, the town kills the leaf wind.


    Fat man hands, the terrible smell of research pole is surging. He slaps his hand and fans it out, just like the sky is collapsing. In an instant, he fans the old research pole creature and flies straight into the stars of the universe!


    "Isn''t the ear easy to use? My eldest brother said that it''s time to change places! "


    The fat man grinned and stood in the sky over the place where Le''s family was located.


    However, his smile looks too cheap and his majesty is greatly reduced.


    "Really think no one can control you? Come to the place where my happy family is located and behave wildly. You are looking for death! "


    In the music family, a young man sneered. He stepped into the research pole, and his strength was very strong. He surpassed the old research pole of the music family, and belonged to the strongest under the level of music family immortal!


    Not only can he be a hero in the music family, but also in the whole starry sky. There are not many who can fight with him.


    Boom!


    He stepped out step by step, the void collapsed, and the boundless blazing light illuminated the whole planet. He walked out of the place where Yuejia was located, killing the fat man.


    "So much nonsense, killing you is as simple as pulling grass!"


    The fat man is careless, and doesn''t put the most powerful person under the level of lejiaxian in his eyes at all.


    He fought forward, and all kinds of great skills were sacrificed. The rules of order flew and killed the most powerful person under the level of immortals!

 Chapter 1786

    The outbreak of the war was extremely fierce, and the stars were shaken by the fluctuations of the war.


    The young man of Le family is worthy of being the most powerful under the level of Le family immortal. His strength is very terrible. The old research animal can''t resist the slap of fat man, but he has fought with fat man to a certain extent.


    From this we can fully see his strength!


    But he can''t.


    The power of cause and effect of the 18th generation of fat man is so strong, especially the first generation of Amitabha Buddha. Fat man completely integrates the power of cause and effect of the 18th generation. The young man of Le family is not fat man''s opponent at all.


    It didn''t take long for this young man of Le family to be beaten up by fat man and seriously hurt!


    The fat man''s palms moved, and a Buddha light burst out, and a Buddha knife came out.


    He holds the Buddha''s knife and carries on the killing!


    All the causes come from Lejia. He knows that he wants to kill in Lejia!


    "Young generation, dare you!"


    The immortal of the music family roared and directly shot. The immortal light burst out to the extreme and bombarded the fat man.


    But it doesn''t work!


    There is an inexplicable power operation between heaven and earth. All the bombardment of these immortals, such as Yue family, is dissolved.


    They are too limited to fight fat people!


    "Go to save Le Xun. He must be OK!"


    The immortals of the music family shouted and ordered the strong ones of the music family to move out.


    Lohoon''s talent is too strong. He is a rare hero. If he ascends the ancient emperor Road, he will leave many legends and myths in the future!


    "Stop!"


    "Kill!"


    The strong of the musicians roared and shook the whole starry sky. None of them came out weak, all of them were extremely strong, all of them killed and blocked fat people.


    The fat man is fearless, and when his hands are moving, a grinding plate glittering with boundless Buddha light is sacrificed by him.


    This is the Buddha''s instrument belonging to Amitabha. It''s extremely powerful. It''s made by hand for Amitabha. It''s called the subduing board!


    The demon subduing disk is shining, and there is a vast sound of Buddha stirring up. Then it grows rapidly and resists the musicians who are very strong!


    The fat man raised his sword and cut through the void, killing Xiang lexun.


    At this time, Ye Feng opens his mouth and stops the fat man.


    "Fat man, don''t kill him. I''ll kill him in the future."


    The words are very calm, but they are full of a huge arrogance and confidence!


    Loxun is an outstanding talent in the research force, stronger than the old research spirit, but Ye Feng is still full of confidence, saying that he will be able to cut it in the future. Such confidence is really frightening!


    "Good."


    Fat man didn''t say much. He clearly understood Ye Feng''s character, and he also understood that Ye Feng was not arrogant. Ye Feng in the future must be able to do so.


    He put away the Buddha knife and the Buddha plate, and let those old research creatures of the Yue family save Le Xun.


    "I''m sure that''s not how I''ll settle this account!"


    "My music family will surely defeat you completely in the future!"


    The musicians roared and swore revenge.


    As for Le Xun, what kind of existence is he? There is a great reputation in the research pole. There are few people who can fight with him!


    Now, however, because he is destined to be the enemy of the future, he is saved from death. How can he bear this?


    He''s so hurt, it''s a shame for him!


    "Of course not. In the future, I will find you and settle with you one by one."


    Ye Feng''s face is very calm. He kills enemies by others'' hands. He doesn''t care to do such things. He prefers to kill enemies himself!


    "Now, your family is ready to move."


    Leaf wind light way.


    "What are you? If it''s not for the restrictions on me, how can you be a little insect like you here! "


    "Let me be happy to move. You deserve it!"


    "My music family has immortal array. You want to be unrestrained in my music family. That''s wishful thinking!"


    The happy family sneers at the fat people. Although they can''t help Ye Feng and others, it''s absolutely impossible that Ye Feng and others want to let their happy family leave the place like this!


    There is no lack of immortal level combat power in the music family, and the music family is arranged layer upon layer of immortal array, which is as solid as gold soup. It is impossible for Ye Feng and others to come in.


    But soon the idea disappeared.


    They saw that fat people sacrificed one platform after another, and there were powerful and inexplicable immortal array rules in it. Then, like walking on the ground, they brought Ye Feng and others into their clan land without any influence!


    "How can it be?!"


    "Why didn''t Xian array launch its power to kill them? Is it because they have the ring against heaven or the ring of inquisition? "


    The musicians are full of unbelievable expressions."There are some reasons, but not all of them are due to the existence of the anti Heaven Emperor ring and the research pole ring!"


    Yue Jiaxian gnawed his teeth and said, "it''s impossible for Xian array to launch its forces to attack them, but the power of Xian array is still there. Although it can''t attack them, it can also stop them!"


    "The immortal power that does not cause harm to them, the anti Heaven Emperor ring and the research pole ring can''t offset at all, and can''t make them disappear!"


    "So, the immortal array still flows immortal power! It still has a great resistance to them! "


    "And the reason why they can walk on the ground in the immortal array is because of the array platforms in the hands of the fat man!"


    Yue Jiaxian said hatefully that he recognized what the platform was in fat man''s hands.


    "That''s the array breaking platform. It belongs to the immortal array gate. The array breaking platform made by this gate can break all the immortal arrays below the level of Immortal Emperor!"


    Lejiaxian is iron and green. I didn''t expect that fat man still has a complete array breaking platform in his hand.


    Xian array gate, that''s the force in the same era with their music family. Their music family has recorded about Xian array gate, and it''s very detailed!


    "You don''t say I didn''t know this array was so powerful!"


    Fat man grins, excited.


    The immortal array below the level of Immortal Emperor can be broken, which is really a set of immeasurable treasure, which makes people excited.


    This is the first time that he has used the array breaking platform. Although he knows that the array breaking platform is very powerful and unusual, he did not expect such extraordinary and powerful!


    "Let''s go and find the location of the treasure house!"


    Ye fengmou son glows, and after the divine sense unfolds, he finds the treasure house of Le family.


    He and the fat people rushed directly.


    "Damn you!"


    "Can''t go!"


    The musicians roared and stopped.


    But it''s useless at all. Ye Feng and others can''t be stopped by their fighting power below the immortal level.


    "I''ve said I''ll let you go, but if you don''t do it, you''ll have to fight me to the end. You''re looking for all this!"


    Ye Feng snorted coldly.

 Chapter 1787

    Music family desperately, completely desperate to block.


    All kinds of magic arts and instruments were sacrificed, but they didn''t work at all!


    "Damn it!"


    The immortals of the music family roar, but they can''t do anything. They want to fight, but they can''t do anything at all. Even they want to give the immortals to the strong ones of the music family to resist, but they can''t. as long as it''s the power of the immortals, it''s limited by the ancient emperor''s road!


    Boom boom!


    A group of musicians were thrown away, and Ye Feng and fatso were killed in front of the treasure house.


    In the treasure house of Lejia, there are also powerful array of immortals, but under the explosion of the array breaking platform in fat man''s hands, these array of immortals were broken in an instant.


    Just entering the treasure house of Lejia, Ye Feng and others were shocked.


    Countless immortal artifacts and other objects visit the treasure house of Lejia. The profound heritage of Lejia is exposed at this moment!


    "Haha!"


    Ye Feng and others smile at each other, and then they move quickly here to empty the treasure house.


    "To the medicine garden!"


    Ye Fengshen felt that he had already scanned the Lepu thoroughly and understood the location of Lepu medicine garden. He took the fat man and others to the Lepu medicine garden.


    There are countless herbs glowing, none of them are ordinary ones, all of them are top-notch medicines!


    "Several magic medicines! By the way, is that a fairy tree? "


    Fat man''s eyes are shining. In the deep of the medicine garden, there is a big tree with green branches and leaves standing there. It can''t see the top, as if it has grown to the sky!


    "Do it!"


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng and others moved quickly.


    However, the magic medicine immortal tree has spirit. When Ye Feng and others came here, they noticed something wrong and quickly went into the bottom of the earth to dissipate.


    "Go there!"


    Ye Feng''s hand, the mountain and river skill started at the first time, completely imprisoning the land.


    At the same time, fatso, Xinyan and others also made moves to block this area and forbid the magic medicine immortal tree to escape from here.


    In the end, the magic medicine did not escape and was successfully imprisoned, while the immortal tree did not. Its power to transfer the immortal broke the blockade and left here.


    "What a pity!"


    Ye Feng and others are unwilling to wear their faces, but they have no choice. The immortal trees have the power of immortals, which they can''t take down.


    The immortal of the music family opened his big hand, and the immortal tree jumped out from under the ground and fell into the hand of the immortal of the music family.


    "This revenge must be avenged!"


    The music family immortal gnaws his teeth. How has the music family ever been like this? The treasure house and medicine garden were looted for the first time in the history of musicians!


    "The fairy tree is ready. Don''t lose it. I''ll come and get it in the future!"


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    Later, he paid no attention to le Jiaxian and concentrated on collecting other big medicines from the medicine garden with fat people.


    "This soil is also very extraordinary. We can''t let it go, especially where the immortal tree is rooted. Its soil must be more special, and it may be immortal soil!"


    Ye Feng grins and never lets go of the soil. He digs a big hole about 100 meters here. All the soil on it is taken away!


    It''s worse than digging three feet!


    "You!"


    Seeing this scene, Yue Jiaxian was almost dazed by Qi!


    "There''s nothing to take. Destroy this place."


    Ye Feng doesn''t care about Le Jiaxian''s expression at all. He wants to completely destroy this place and force Le family to move!


    "Good!"


    Fat man, break the formation to suppress the immortal formation here, and then launch a powerful force to carry out a fierce bombardment here!


    Ye Feng, Xin Yan, Hong Yi, Yin Hai, Shi Yuan, Xiao Teng, they also started to fight. Soon, the location of the Le nationality was completely razed to the ground and no longer exists!


    "Ah ah!"


    How can they bear the fact that the legalist, like a madman, has passed on the legalist who has not known how many years, and has been completely destroyed at this moment?!


    "Wait for me, I will liquidate with you in the future!"


    Ye fengleng opens his mouth and leaves here with fat people.


    They went on their way and soon arrived at the location of another super clan.


    This is the location of the Li nationality. It has a very good relationship with the Yue family. It was the first time to support the Le nationality and kill Ye Feng.


    "How dare you come here!"


    The people of the Li nationality are cold hum, with great fighting power, killing Ye Feng and others.


    But it''s useless. It''s all blocked by fat people!


    "I''m lazy to tell you more. I don''t like your family either. I just want to take it."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and asks the fat man to sacrifice for breaking the formation. Then they kill him and enter.


    Treasure house, medicine garden, whatever has value, Ye Feng and others have not let it go.There are also immortal trees in the Li nationality, but they still haven''t taken them down. The immortal trees have spirit. Even if ye Feng asked fat people to use the array power to lock in advance, they couldn''t. they ended up in failure.


    "You Damn it! "


    Li people roar, but they are huge. They don''t know how long they have been passed down. Have they ever been killed like this?


    But it''s useless for them to roar. Fat people are so fierce that they are invincible in research. No one is fat''s opponent.


    "Gone, to the next house."


    Ye Feng and others set out again, with a clear goal, and came to the location of tianape.


    Tianape family and Lejia are related by marriage. They also came out to support Lejia in the first time. Ye Feng also has no good feeling for the family. He doesn''t even give them a chance. He kills them directly and forcibly seizes them!


    "I''m so poor that I don''t even have a fairy tree. I don''t know how you got into Juzu!"


    After the ransacking, Ye Feng said scornfully.


    Although he didn''t hold the hope of getting the fairy tree, he didn''t see the fairy tree after he came here, which made him feel disappointed.


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, Tian ape''s strong man almost bled.


    What''s more, they haven''t even left any hair here, which means they are poor here?!


    How poor you are! What are you doing here!


    In fact, there was an immortal tree in their family. However, the immortal tree was used by one of their ancient ancestors, and it has continued its life.


    The Yue family was razed to the ground, and the Li and Tian ape families were ransacked. Such news soon spread in the starry sky!


    Those super clans who once attacked Ye Feng are all very flustered. They quickly put away their treasure house and immortal tree to prevent Ye Feng and others from coming to their side to plunder.


    "Especially, this is the darkest day in our starry sky!"


    "Just a few bugs!"


    The super clans scolded the sky in their hearts. A few creatures that didn''t even reach the level of immortals made them panic, which really made them hard to accept and endure!

 Chapter 1788

    One super clan comes to the door after another, but Ye Feng never lets go of those who have done so, and comes to the place where they are located.


    Ye Feng said that he understood that if he could not make compensation to his satisfaction, he would completely destroy the location of the clan, and even kill the members of the clan when he saw them!


    In this case, although the super clans are full of resentment, they all make up for it.


    No way!


    They know that fat people have a complete array breaking platform in their hands, and their guard immortal array can''t play any role. If they don''t take out compensation, the final result will be unimaginable!


    "It''s too fierce to rob super clans, isn''t it?"


    "My God, this is the first time in history!"


    "Who could have thought that a little leaf wind would allow the emperor to do such a great thing in this starry sky!"


    All the faces of the creatures were full of strange expressions.


    The super clans have been standing in the starry sky for a long time. No one dare to provoke them. They are absolute giants.


    Now, the super clans have not only killed and injured a large number of children, but also been blackmailed and compensated by Ye Feng. This is beyond their imagination and makes their psychology unbearable.


    "Hey, junhaixing also has creatures. Do you think Ye Feng dare to go to junhaixing?"


    There is a sneer from the living creature, who specially brings up junhaixing.


    Now, all the forces that have played a role in Ye Feng have boarded the gate, but Jun Haixing has not.


    Junhaixing, it''s not a place of leisure. Junhaixing is the most powerful man in the sky. It''s more terrifying than other super clans!


    And this creature specially proposed junhaixing, which was obviously not good intention, and wanted to make Ye Feng and Junhai''s master form a feud.


    If ye Feng does not go, it is possible for this matter to pass.


    The Lord of Junhai may not be investigated again.


    But if ye Feng goes and extorts the Lord of Junhai in the same way, there is no doubt that there will be a blood feud between the Lord of Junhai and Ye Feng. The Lord of Junhai will not let Ye Feng go!


    The Lord of Junhai, who is at the peak of the golden age, really wants to form a blood feud with such a supreme existence. The consequences are absolutely unimaginable!


    Although Ye Feng and others have the anti Heaven Emperor ring or the research pole ring in their body, the Lord of Junhai can''t make a move, but the Lord of Junhai is not to be underestimated!


    Especially the most important thing is that it is said that the master of Junhai has outstanding talents, whose genius is not inferior to the master of Junhai when he was young. Although he failed to pass the ancient emperor Road, he walked a long way on the ancient emperor Road, leading a lot of heroes and daughters, and appeared in junhaixing, hoping to follow the ancient emperor road again.


    This creature wants Ye Feng and others to die!


    However, this creature appears to think more.


    No matter whether Ye Feng goes to junhaixing or not, the Lord of Junhai will not let Ye Feng go. The Lord of Junhai has a heart of comparison with Ye Feng''s shennongding!


    At the same time, Ye Feng doesn''t care about the power of the Lord of Junhai. As long as he has dealt with it, he won''t let it go, and he needs to account for it.


    In fact, it is true that Ye Feng and others have arrived at junhaixing just when the living creature said this!


    The figure of the Lord of Junhai appears. He looks like a middle-aged man with a big body. His power suppresses the starry sky, and he is invincible.


    He looked at Ye Feng. He couldn''t see any expression on his face. He couldn''t think about it psychologically. He had no worries or happiness.


    "If you do, you have to pay."


    Even in the face of the biggest star in the sky, a real peak of the golden emperor, Ye Feng is not afraid at all. He says the purpose of his trip.


    Fat man, xiaoteng, Xinyan, Hongyi, Yinhai and Shiyuan, they are the same, standing beside Ye Feng, fearless.


    There is no expression on the face of Junhai.


    He did not immediately respond, but stopped for a moment, slowly said: "if not?"


    Very simple words, although it is to ask Ye Feng, but it shows a very big pressure, can not be refuted.


    "Then blow up junhaixing and get compensation!"


    Ye Feng is fearless, and his words are also concise, with overbearing inner voice.


    In such a scene, if you are seen by other creatures in the starry sky, your chin will definitely be scared away.


    Lord of Junhai, what kind of character is that?!


    An Immortal Emperor is still in the golden peak period. Who dares to talk to the Lord of Junhai like this? Who can talk to the Lord of Junhai like this?!


    In this world, I''m afraid that they are the immortal emperors in the immortal realm!


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the king of the sea laughed instead of angry.


    "No one has spoken to me like this for a long time. You are very good. I saw the shadow of my youth on you. There is no sand in my eyes. Right is right, wrong is wrong. There must be a price, no matter who the other party is."Unexpectedly, the Lord of Junhai praised Ye Feng instead.


    And these words he said, in fact, are not false words, but from his heart.


    In his youth, he, fearless of power, fought against the stars and came to the present stage.


    It is because of his heart that he can be killed from many Tianjiao and become the supreme immortal throne.


    It should be noted that his talent is not very strong. Compared with those outstanding and charming women, he is far behind. He has achieved so much now because of his firm character!


    After saying this, the king of the sea slowly shook his head.


    "However, you are not me after all. I can go to the present step when there is no sand in my eyes, but you can''t! Because you''ve offended me! "


    At the end of his speech, his eyes suddenly became extremely shocked, and the temperature around them also suddenly dropped, as if falling into nine hell, which was extremely terrible.


    There''s no sand in his eyes. He''s still like this!


    Ye Feng boarded junhaixing to ask for compensation, which was a shame to him, let alone he had the idea of shennongding on Ye Feng!


    "I''ve said so much. It''s all rubbish. There''s nothing useful!"


    Ye Feng sneers, no matter how terrible the Lord of Junhai is, if he dare to fight against him, he must pay a price!


    "Blow up starfish!"


    He cold drink, directly let the fat man sacrifice out of the set of breaking platform, and then, they killed into them.


    "Junhaixing is also the one you and other small insects can come here to indulge?!"


    At this time, a cold hum sounded, and a young creature came out from the depths of junhaixing.


    He was wearing a gold lock and a long gold sabre. He rode on a huge beast. His breath was terrible and shocking!

 Chapter 1789

    This is a very handsome looking young creature, wearing some gold lock armour with boundless light, two eyes like two magic swords, sharp and attractive.


    The huge beast under his seat is not an ordinary beast, but a white tiger. Although it''s not a pure blood white tiger, it''s not much worse. It has wings on its back. The eyes of the tiger are shining red. The exposed tusks are shining with cold light. It looks very scary.


    Great power!


    The breath that he exudes is undoubtedly above the research pole, even beyond the research pole. It''s terrible!


    The fat man''s face became dignified. This handsome young creature brought him a great sense of oppression and threatened him!


    "Not everyone can be presumptuous, junhaixing."


    King of the sea slowly way, face is very calm.


    This young creature is an outstanding Tianjiao in his family. Although it is not the strongest, it is similar to each other. He once walked a long way on the ancient emperor Road, and though he didn''t pass the ancient emperor road eventually, he also gained a lot and was very strong!


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng sneers. He also feels the power of the young creature, but he doesn''t care.


    He took out shennongding and handed it to the fat man.


    "Dare to stop him and blow him up!"


    Ye Feng''s voice was cold, and his words were full of domineering force.


    That young creature may be really powerful and incomparable. It''s possible that fat man is not his opponent, but it doesn''t matter. If fat man uses shennongding to fight with him, that young creature can''t be fat man''s opponent!


    "I''m very fat!"


    Fat man grinned. He knew shennongding was extraordinary. Especially when he got shennongding by himself, he felt the extraordinary of shennongding!


    Some immortal power in the Shennong tripod is very strong. This is a immortal tripod!


    With xianding in hand, how could that young creature be his opponent? He will definitely beat me to pieces!


    Junhai''s master''s face immediately changed when he saw that Ye Feng had handed over Shennong Ding to fat man.


    In this case, if you are seen by other creatures, you will definitely scare your chin off.


    What kind of person is the Lord of Junhai? In the golden age of the rising sun, Emperor Xianhuang, the absolute strongest man in the starry sky, his face has changed. It''s really frightening!


    On the other side, the young creature''s face was very ugly.


    He can also feel the strong immortal power flowing from the Shennong tripod, which is undoubtedly an immortal tripod!


    How can I fight this?


    The strength of the other side is not necessarily weak. Now there is an immortal tripod in his hand. It''s strange that he can win!


    Xianqi can enhance the user''s combat power so much that it can affect a battle. At this moment, his confidence in his heart is collapsing, and his idea of absolutely conquering fat people is disappearing!


    It''s clear that it''s not an ordinary immortal tripod. He hasn''t seen the immortal tripod before, and the immortal tripod he has seen has far more immortal power than the Shennong tripod!


    Including the Immortal Emperor''s utensils mastered by the Lord of Junhai, in his opinion, they are not comparable to shennongding!


    The immortal power of the shennongding is too strong, and it is very pure and profound. It belongs to the high immortal power!


    He immediately thought that the Lord of Junhai had once performed on Ye Feng, and it ended in failure. The reason for the failure was that Ye Feng had the Immortal Emperor''s weapon, so the Lord of Junhai could not perform it!


    It has a high level of immortal power, surpassing the Immortal Emperor''s utensil mastered by the Lord of Junhai. In an instant, he has determined that this tripod must be the Immortal Emperor''s utensil once held by Ye Feng!


    After such speculation, his face became even worse.


    Fat man can''t defeat even if he holds ordinary immortal tools, let alone another immortal tool!


    "Despicable!"


    He couldn''t help shouting.


    "Despicable? You can use magic tools at will. "


    Ye Feng doesn''t care.


    "What magic tool can I use? You have the anti Heaven Emperor ring and the inquisition pole ring. All the immortal powers are invalid for you. The highest magic tool I can use is the inquisition pole tool! Can you compare it with the immortal artifact you used? "


    The young creature gnawed his teeth.


    "Is this to reason with me and to be fair?"


    Ye Feng sneered and said, "I''m just a quasi emperor, but your super clans join hands to deal with me and send out many research forces! Under such circumstances, are you still trying to reason with me and be fair to me


    "You!"


    The young creature glared at Ye Feng and tried to refute, but could not.


    It''s true that the super clans in the starry sky unite to fight against Ye Feng and send out a lot of research force.


    "Don''t say you won''t be given a chance, don''t say you''ll be bullied, fight with me at the same level, and I''ll turn around if I lose!"Ye Feng''s words are full of dominating airway.


    The young creature did not immediately respond, but turned to look at the king of the sea.


    "Promise him."


    The master of Junhai said with a heavy face.


    Now, can we not agree?


    Fat man is covetous with the immortal''s weapon. If he doesn''t promise to come down, fat man will fight with the immortal''s weapon.


    At that time, they couldn''t stop it!


    "Fat man, take good care of him. If he dare to raise the level, he will smash him into a blood cake immediately!"


    Ye Feng said to the fat man.


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. If he dare not behave himself, I''ll make him fly to the dust on the spot!"


    Fat man takes Shennong tripod, which is in his hand. I have invincible momentum in the world, with fierce eyes.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    There was no amount of light shining on the young creature, which suppressed the realm.


    He wants to fight with Ye Feng at the same level. Ye Feng is the quasi emperor. He also suppresses the quasi emperor.


    "Don''t think that you can fight with the great emperor, the outstanding and charming woman. I will tell you that I can do it! When I was in the quasi emperor stage, I defeated all kinds of heroes and daughters of the great emperor. Although I can''t be called absolutely invincible in the emperor, I was really invincible in the territory of the quasi emperor! In the starry sky spread my legend


    The young creature sneered.


    There is no doubt about his talent. Otherwise, he would never have reached the present level.


    "Too much bullshit for you!"


    Ye Feng makes a direct move, no matter how amazing the past of that young creature is.


    Invincible at the same level, he has such confidence and confidence!


    "When you cry!"


    In the eyes of the living creature, two startling beams of light burst out. The whole body was full of radiance, holding a long golden knife, cutting fiercely towards the leaf wind.


    Zhun empire is really invincible. It''s not for nothing. He''s fierce and frightening. His strength really exceeds that of some heroes and beauties at the level of emperor!

 Chapter 1790

    Ye Feng''s body glowed and fought with the creature. Soon, he realized the strength of the creature!


    He is different from ordinary people. The deep power in his body is far superior to the creatures of the same level.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that he can blow out a quasi emperor on the spot and kill him thoroughly even if he doesn''t use all his strength.


    However, after he fought with the creature, this phenomenon was completely broken!


    Although he didn''t exert all his strength, the strength he used was absolutely over 70%, but the creature was able to do it without any pressure!


    This is enough to prove that this creature is not an ordinary one!


    "Interesting."


    Ye Feng laughs and doesn''t have any worries because of the strength of each other.


    On the contrary, he has a high morale and is invincible at the same level. He will prove it here!


    "Interesting? That will make you more interesting! "


    The living monarch sneered, offered a big skill, and went forward to kill!


    This is the law of Junhai. On Junhai star, you can get more help from Junhai star!


    Boom!


    The huge explosion continues to ring. On junhaixing, there is a terrorist force that can be seen by the naked eye, and it is frantically rushing to that creature, that is, Junwei!


    The law is surging, which really belongs to a great skill. All kinds of ancient animals burst out, just like they can crush the void, with the most terrible energy fluctuation, killing the wind to the leaves!


    At this moment, Jun Haixing was shocked for a while, and the ancient animal vision roared and shook the sky, and the scene was appalling.


    Ye Feng is fearless. He just goes up. His fists are full of limitless light, smashing one ancient beast after another!


    His fist is intended to stretch out. He has the invincible momentum to burst out. He has the invincible power and is extremely domineering.


    Junwei''s face changed. With the help of Junhai star''s power, he still didn''t take Ye Feng down and was broken by Ye Feng. This was beyond his expectation!


    "Kill!"


    He drank coldly, and his strength broke out again. He found that the invincible power of Ye Feng was becoming more and more powerful. If he continued like this, Ye Feng would only become stronger and stronger. He could never let such a thing happen. He wanted to break the growth of Ye Feng''s invincible power!


    Shua!


    The golden blade cuts through the starry sky. He swims across with the golden blade, killing Ye Feng.


    This is a very long sabre, but Ye Feng has not forbidden it, allowing the monarch to use it.


    Because ye Feng is not afraid of the ultimate instrument!


    In the state of holy sacrifice, his physical strength is absolutely comparable to that of the Inquisitor. He let the monarch use the Inquisitor, and he launched the state of holy sacrifice, which is not to bully the monarch, or belong to the same level of fair war.


    His body burst out immeasurable light, and the whole person was more dazzling than the sun on the ninth day. He opened the state of sacrifice, and all aspects of power were multiplied. The breath was terrible!


    Dangdang!


    He made a sensation with his big fist. He collided with Regal''s gold Sabre face to face, triggering a piece of Mars, and the metal collided constantly!


    "How can it be?!"


    Junwei''s face was so amazing that he never thought that Ye Feng''s double fists had stopped his golden Sabre!


    Even his gold long Sabre is not as good as Ye Feng''s double fists. It vibrates with the vibration of Ye Feng''s double fists. There is a gap on the sharp blade!


    This is beyond his expectation!


    This gold sabre in his hand is a research tool. How can Ye Feng''s fist of flesh and blood block his gold Sabre?


    In particular, the most abnormal is that his gold long knife was also hit out of the hole!


    At the beginning, Ye Feng didn''t say that he would not use the golden sabre. He also said in his heart that Ye Feng was too arrogant to die.


    But now, he fully understood that the reason why Ye Feng didn''t say that he couldn''t use the golden Sabre was that Ye Feng was not afraid of the golden Sabre at all!


    He cursed Ye Feng as a pervert, a man of extreme physical skill!


    "Tiandi fist!"


    Ye Feng drinks and performs the Tiandi boxing. The shadow of Taoism spreads in a flash. At the same time, behind him, there is a dim figure like the Tiandi!


    This is just like the dim figure of the emperor of heaven. It is the embodiment of the meaning of his fist and his invincible power. The invincible power he radiates is even stronger, as if it can suppress all the enemies in the world!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big explosion, the terrible rules of order burst out, and Ye Feng''s double fists and golden spears burst out, colliding with the golden Sabre once again "dangdangdang".


    This time, the gold long Dao is not only as simple as being punched out. The whole body of the gold long Dao is exploded and the fragments of the long Dao are scattered all over the ground.


    "You!"


    The monarch is furious. It''s a research tool. He was so shocked and angry by Ye Feng.


    However, he had no time to think about it at all.Because ye Feng doesn''t stop at all after he explodes his golden sabre, and his fists come to him fiercely!


    How can he dare to be careless when all the gold sabres are broken? If you dare to be careless, he will be directly hit by Ye Feng''s double fists.


    He has to go all out to resist!


    But Ye Feng''s speed is too fast, and he didn''t expect that his gold Sabre would be so blasted by Ye Feng. He had no time to resist!


    Bang, Ye Feng''s fist hit him, he tried to resist, but it was too hasty, didn''t play a role at all, on the spot was blown away, spitting blood in his mouth, dyed his clothes red!


    "The emperor of heaven!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, and doesn''t give Regal a chance to breathe. He points out, and the emperor points to the display of righteousness, a startling beam of light, with obscure and difficult laws, the explosion that cuts through the sky shoots at Regal who is flying backward.


    After all, Junwei is very human. He has a terrifying talent, and he has reached a far-off point on the ancient emperor road. He has rich experience in fighting.


    Just when Tiandi was about to bombard him, he managed to control his body and fly out to avoid the quick Tiandi!


    The speed of the emperor''s finger, how terrifying, has surpassed the extreme situation, while the monarch is still flying backwards, and has been severely damaged.


    But just like this, the monarch can completely avoid the bombardment of the emperor''s fingers. The extraordinary of the monarch can be seen from this!


    "Do you really think I''m so easy to deal with?"


    The majesty roared, and the waves of terror surged. His hands were sealed, and there were inexplicable and terrible rules of order bursting out.


    It''s also a great skill. Its power is unpredictable. The wind and cloud change color and blow back to the leaf wind.


    "I am invincible!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, no redundant words.


    He took a step, as if he had stepped on the sky at his feet. He raised his fist to fight forward, shaking with the king''s counter bombardment.


    This is his level of invincible self-confidence, everything is hard to shake, with absolute strength for rolling!

 Chapter 1791

    Boom boom!


    The energy of terror is surging. The shadow of Ye Feng and Jun Wei is invisible and buried by the blazing light.


    The master of Junhai''s eyes are shining. He looks at Ye Feng''s figure. There is no Ye Feng with Shen Nong Ding. He can see many things in Ye Feng''s body!


    And these things he saw made him panic.


    "Turning Yin and Yang, changing cause and effect There are also signs of the emperor''s attack! "


    He was so shaken that he couldn''t calm down.


    What is the origin of Ye Feng? Is it worth doing?


    Go up against the time and space, force to change the cause and effect!


    This is just too terrible. It makes his scalp numb. The people who can do this kind of means really belong to the unimaginable existence, even the Immortal Emperor can''t do it!


    In addition, he vaguely saw some images. Several immortals had joined hands with Ye Feng to take advantage of the sky robbery!


    This is also a terrible thing!


    Will Ye Feng threaten those immortal emperors in the future? So, those immortal emperors joined hands to fight against Ye Feng?


    Xiandi, that is to integrate into the existence of Tiandao. The power is really terrible. Fighting with Xiandi is equivalent to fighting with Tiandao!


    In the future, can Ye Feng really grow up to the kind that threatens the existence of Xiandi?!


    His face was gloomy, and he could not understand why Ye Feng had an immortal vessel, and why it was tainted with immortal breath!


    But now, he understands.


    The life that goes up against the time and space, and forcibly changes the cause and effect after that, is likely to come from the immortal land, while the Immortal Emperor''s weapon with the immortal breath is likely to be left by the immortal life!


    Such a big relationship made him afraid of Ye Feng.


    Junwei is still fighting with Ye Feng. He wants to stop, give Ye Feng satisfaction compensation, and keep a good relationship with Ye Feng.


    However, just when he wanted to stop, he stopped thinking like this.


    "Later, the cause and effect have changed, and everything is uncertain in the future. Why should I be afraid? Maybe it''s my creationism not necessarily! "


    The king of the sea squinted and said in his heart.


    He stopped yelling and became more determined to deal with Ye Feng. He is likely to have a big harvest in Ye Feng, even closer to immortality!


    "Regal, this war can only win but not lose!"


    He shouted and gave the order of death to the monarch.


    "I won''t lose. I''m invincible at the same level!"


    The monarch roars, the eye son sends out the firm light beam, for his own honor, he also absolutely does not allow himself to lose in the leaf wind''s hand!


    "Think too much!"


    Ye Feng sneers and relentlessly strikes.


    He is the real peer invincible, Regal Only to set off his green leaves!


    Boom boom!


    His fist became a sensation, all kinds of methods burst out, deduce the visions one after another, and press forward.


    It has to be said that Junwei is indeed a monster against the sky. Among his peers, he can fight Ye Feng to this scene. Junwei is really not simple!


    However, Ye Feng''s invincible power has been established. In one fist and one foot, it reveals his great self-confidence. At the beginning, Jun Wei was beaten down by Ye Feng, which led Yu Jun Wei to fight with Ye Feng until now, but he was in a passive position and was completely led by Ye Feng.


    It''s a series of fierce collisions again. Regal is totally out of order. It''s oppressed by Ye Feng very miserably. He spews blood out of his mouth and suffers a lot!


    "I haven''t seen anyone who can beat big brother among peers!"


    Fat man''s face was indifferent, and he never worried about it all the time. Even though Junwei''s war power in the quasi imperial territory was amazing, he did not believe that Junwei could defeat Ye Feng at the same level as Ye Feng.


    Next to them, Xiao Teng, Xin Yan, Hong Yi, Yin Hai, Shi Yuan, they are the same!


    Ye Feng''s performance in the same level, they are very clear, that is invincible, originally there are too many myths about Ye Feng''s invincible in the world, and their ears are cocooned!


    Bang, Ye Feng punches on Junwei. On the spot, Junwei''s bones are broken, and his combat power is greatly weakened.


    "Ah ah! You damn it! "


    Regal roars, can''t bear it. He was once the invincible in the same level, but he was oppressed by Ye Feng in the same level. How can he bear it?


    His breath broke out. He wanted to open the seal and restore his research force, so as to kill Ye Feng!


    Fat man has been paying close attention to the situation of Junwei. He feels the change of Junwei. His hand is tighter when he holds Shennong Ding. If Junwei dare to open the seal and recover to the research force, he will not hesitate to hold Shennong Ding and smash it down!


    "Step back."


    Just then, the Lord of the sea sighed and said.He didn''t want to see monarch die in front of his eyes.


    Hearing the voice of the Lord of Junhai, Junwei wakes up and turns around. There is a fat man around who is holding the immortal''s weapon to covet him. If he really dare to open the seal, he will definitely die!


    His face is unwilling, but he has no choice. If he doesn''t open the seal, he can''t be Ye Feng''s opponent at all!


    At last, he retreated back to the back of the master of Junhai.


    In this process, Ye Feng did not stop it.


    "When I become the emperor, I will kill you."


    Ye Feng said coldly.


    He regarded monarchy as a stepping stone. When he became the great emperor, he would kill monarchy.


    The great emperor''s extreme fighting power, especially the extreme fighting power like Regal power, is just like a dream.


    However, Ye Feng is not a legend here. Ye Feng is confident to kill the monarch in the great emperor!


    "Dare to come, I will kill you!"


    The monarch hates the way.


    The same level was defeated in Ye Feng''s hands. If he was defeated in the hands of emperor Ye Feng, he would kill himself without Ye Feng!


    "Just a moment, the compensation will be delivered."


    The master of Junhai has a deep vision and sends someone to get compensation.


    "You''re all in starfish. Take it for yourself."


    Leaf wind light way.


    After his words, the king''s face immediately turned extremely cold.


    "Ye Feng, do you really want to do things absolutely?"


    He has a cold voice, which makes the temperature around him much lower.


    "Before I came here, I''ve made it clear. You''re looking for the end! Don''t say any more, or you''ll blow up the sea star! "


    Ye Feng is not afraid of Tao at all.


    "You Good! "


    The king of the sea can kill people''s eyes and stare at Ye Feng. As the strongest man in the starry sky, when has he been so subdued?


    But in the end, he didn''t say much more.


    Now he really has no way to deal with Ye Feng!

 Chapter 1792

    Ye Feng and other powerful in the monarch sea star ransacking, only valuable, all are packed away, no one let go.


    Finally, Ye Feng and others left junhaixing with satisfaction.


    In this process, the face of the Lord of Junhai is as ugly as it is!


    Ye Feng and others ransacked too clean, all his savings were ransacked!


    "Never mind, I''ll get it back in the end!"


    In the end, the Lord of Junhai pressed down the anger in his heart and said coldly.


    This event soon spread in the starry sky, but all the creatures who knew this matter, all of them stared big eyes, could not believe it.


    "Ransacked junhaixing...?"


    "My God!"


    Many creatures clap their heads, which feels like a dream.


    Junhaixing, it''s the place where the most powerful person in the starry sky lives, especially there''s a hero who returns from a far away area of GuDi road!


    In such a case, Ye Feng and others are not stopped. Ye Feng and others are really abnormal!


    "Haha, we can use immortal tools, but they can''t. In this case, we can completely turn over the starry sky!"


    The fat man grinned.


    It''s very important whether they can use immortal tools. They can use immortal tools, but the creatures in this starry sky can''t, which means that they have become invincible in this starry sky and no one can balance them!


    "That''s right."


    Ye Feng''s face showed an inexplicable smile, as if he thought of something.


    "The area where Emperor Xian once stopped is open. There is still a little time. We don''t use this time to do anything. It''s a waste of time."


    Ye Feng said so.


    "What to do?"


    "Those super clans have paid the price, but there are still some people who haven''t paid the price!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and he never forgot one of them.


    "Who else?"


    "Life in the world of emptiness!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and in the process of chasing him, the "virtual" world life also moves, and he does not forget.


    "You can''t let these damned people go!"


    Fat man said hatefully.


    In this era, they really suffered from the damage of the "virtual" world. Without the damage of the "virtual" world, their life in this era is likely to go to a higher level!


    For the "virtual" world of life, their generation of life are abhorrent!


    "Go!"


    Ye Feng and others set out to search for the whereabouts of the "virtual" world.


    In fact, when Ye Feng and others show signs of invincibility in the starry sky, all the creatures in the "virtual" world hide and dare not show up again.


    The creatures in the ''virtual'' world are very clear about their hatred with Ye Feng. Especially they have attacked Ye Feng this time. They are sure that Ye Feng will not let them go. How dare they show up?!


    The super clans in the starry sky, including junhaixing and Yefeng, have never let go of any of them. How could they let go of their "virtual" creatures?


    It''s impossible!


    It''s hard for Ye Feng and others to find the "virtual" creatures. They didn''t find the whereabouts of the "virtual" creatures!


    "All friends, do you mind helping?"


    Ye Feng smiled and went to the location of the super clans to have a "friendly" exchange. Finally, the super clans agreed to help search for the whereabouts of the "virtual" world!


    The immortals of the super lineage deduce the whereabouts of all the "virtual" creatures exactly.


    "There is nothing beyond the realm of emperor among these" virtual "creatures. Fat man, don''t do it. Xiao Teng and I will kill all these" virtual "creatures!"


    Ye Feng looks coldly.


    The reason why Jiuji war immortals and peerless beauties didn''t kill the "virtual" world is to leave them as a discipline.


    And now, he is going to start the exercise here, with the "virtual" world of life for the exercise!


    "I can''t kill such a happy thing, ah ah, it''s really unpleasant!"


    The fat man''s face was full of regret.


    All the positions of the "virtual" creatures have been deduced and controlled by Ye Feng and others. Without hesitation, Ye Feng and others started to move!


    They spread out and killed the "virtual" creatures. Many, not a little, of them entered the starry sky!


    The "virtual" creatures have dodged, but they have not retreated to their respective refining stars. They are very interested in the area where the Immortal Emperor once stopped. They don''t want to miss it. They also want to have a look at fishing in troubled waters!


    However, they never thought that their whereabouts were exposed, and they were stared at by Ye Feng and others!The battle broke out in an instant!


    Ye Feng and others dispersed and found those "virtual" creatures!


    There are so many creatures in the "virtual" world that have entered the starry sky. There are many powerful ones!


    Ye Feng and others are the first to find Qi Di Yiliu and other creatures!


    "Damn, you found it!"


    Emperor Qi looked at Ye Feng, his eyes full of resentment.


    He didn''t hesitate to run away quickly. He didn''t want to fight with Ye Feng. He wanted to escape back to his refining star.


    He is absolutely safe only when he escapes back to the star of his training!


    However, what he thinks is too simple, he can''t escape at all. Ye Feng is so close to the end of the world that he can''t escape. His speed is far faster than him!


    "You alone?"


    Emperor Qi sneered. He sensed the surroundings. He didn''t find the whereabouts of the fat man or Xin Yan and others. Ye Feng was the only one who pursued him.


    "Others are killing other ''virtual'' creatures."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "You want to kill me, too? What are you doing without your friends? "


    Emperor Kai''s eyes are full of fierce ideas.


    He is more solemn to Xiao Teng, Xin Yan and others, not sure that he can win, but to Ye Feng, he is not so solemn, Ye Feng''s strength is worse than Xiao Teng, Xin Yan and others, he is absolutely sure that he can kill Ye Feng!


    "I''ll tell you what I am now."


    Ye Feng and Mou Zi are shining. When the state of holy sacrifice is turned on, they attack Qi Di directly.


    Kaidi is still very strong. If there is no state of sacrifice, it is difficult for him to kill Kaidi, or even stop him.


    "This is your own death!"


    Qi Di lenghum, hit up, the mighty power broke out, crushing the void and fighting together with Ye Feng.


    He launched all kinds of killing techniques, just like killing the emperor who crawled out of the nine hell, extremely terrible!

 Chapter 1793

    The creatures in the "virtual" world were born in the battle. Every one of them has gone through many bloody battles. The means they have are terrible, far superior to other creatures. It''s a real cutting skill, mainly killing!


    After emperor Qi''s strength broke out in an all-round way, there is no doubt that his powerful strength will show!


    He shuttles in the void, and his figure is not visible at all. Even if ye Feng''s soul power is comparable, it can''t catch Qi Di''s whereabouts!


    From this point, we can see the terrible part of Kaidi!


    "Prepare to die!"


    Emperor Qi, with a sneer on his face and invisible figure, holds a research dagger and assassinates Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng stands still.


    He can''t catch Qi Di''s whereabouts, but this doesn''t prevent him from dealing with Qi Di!


    Shua!


    The cold light twinkles, and the dagger suddenly stabs out of the void and directly stabs at the heart of Ye Feng''s body.


    All this happened very quickly, but suddenly, it was impossible to prevent.


    Ye Feng is also unprepared!


    However, Ye Feng did not plan to defend at all!


    With a clang, the dagger directly stabbed the heart of Ye Feng''s body, but soon there was a startling sound.


    The sound came from emperor Qi. His research dagger could not stab Ye Feng at all!


    "How could it be?"


    He can''t believe it. It''s a dagger of research. No matter how abnormal Ye Feng''s body is, he can''t stop it!


    But whether he believes it or not, the facts are facts and will not change.


    Ye Feng''s body is so hard that it''s disgusting. His research dagger can''t break Ye Feng''s body!


    But at this time, Ye Feng''s big hand suddenly extended, and directly grasped Kai Di''s wrist!


    That''s why he didn''t take precautions!


    Qi Di''s figure is so strange that it''s unpredictable. He''s waiting for Qi Di to give him a hand!


    "You sent it to your own door!"


    Ye Feng grinned. In the near battle, that''s his strong point. No matter how strong emperor Qi is, he will suppress him in the near battle!


    Bang bang bang!


    His other hand turned into a fist, and he did not hesitate to bang it on Qi Di''s body. Qi Di spits blood on the spot, making his fist red!


    "Damn it!"


    Emperor Qi drinks angrily. Ye Feng''s abnormal body breaks his plan of attack.


    Even put him in danger!


    However, he is not so easy to deal with!


    "The stars are shifting!"


    He drinks heavily, a big skill is sacrificed by him, in a blink of an eye just, he disappears from the leaf wind near, appeared in the distance!


    In this process, even if ye Feng seizes his wrist and suppresses him with the law of order, it is useless at all. He still leaves here!


    All this is due to the great skill of star shifting, which can force him to change direction in a certain position. There is nothing to stop it!


    "You can''t kill me!"


    He snorted coldly. He consecutively offered a long-distance cutting skill to bombard Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s abnormal physical strength scared him. He dare not get close to Ye Feng any more!


    The long-distance cutting skill also has powerful and terrifying power. He is confident that he can kill Ye Feng with the long-distance cutting skill!


    His strength is still very strong. After the distance from Ye Feng, the long-distance cutting technique caused great damage and influence to Ye Feng.


    The attack is too powerful. Even though Ye Feng''s body is shoulder to shoulder, he can''t bear it under such a powerful attack. There are small cracks in some parts, and there are faint signs of cracks.


    This made emperor Qi''s eyes almost open.


    He is very clear how powerful his cutting skills are, and even a research force will definitely suffer a heavy blow!


    However, Ye Feng is abnormal and disgusting!


    Under his fierce felling skill, Ye Feng''s body was only slightly cracked, not severely damaged!


    It''s just too scary!


    "What about metamorphosis? Sooner or later I''ll wipe you out! I am stronger than you! "


    He said maliciously, increase the power output.


    "Think too much!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and the emperor''s scriptures turn around, and the powerful healing power unfolds. All the tiny cracks on his body disappear, and his body is back to the crystal state, sending out treasure.


    At the same time, he deduces the meaning of Tiandi boxing and bombards forward!


    Boom boom!


    The huge explosion sounds continuously, the leaf wind blows up, all the forces are crazy to move, there is no trace of reservation, and the distance with emperor Kai is gradually closer!


    Emperor Qi was so scared that he quickly used it to fight against the stars, and forced another direction again!He doesn''t want to be close to success by Ye Feng!


    If ye Feng is really close to success, he is doomed to be killed by Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng sneers, turns the direction, and kills the emperor Qi who has changed the direction.


    He really oppressed all forces. At this time, he is absolutely the most terrible!


    Kaidi is very strong. If he doesn''t oppress all the forces, it''s hard for him to defeat Kaidi!


    Once again, the distance was narrowed. Emperor Qi had no way. He used the method of star shifting to change the direction!


    Ye Feng continues to kill Qi Di in a forced change of direction.


    In the process, he was injured. There were wounds on his body, and the blood flowed.


    The attack power of emperor Qi''s great cutting skills is terrible. His physical strength is finally broken!


    "I have strife, you want to kill me, it is impossible, the final result, only you will be killed by me!"


    Emperor Qi said with a sneer.


    You can change the direction by force when the stars change. Ye Feng can''t get close to him at all. He can kill Ye Feng with the long-distance cutting skill!


    "Don''t be happy too early!"


    Ye Feng didn''t give up at all. Although there were more and more scars on his body, he was still drawing closer to Kai di.


    Emperor Qi''s great skill of long-distance killing and cutting is so terrible that he blocks the empty space before him. He can''t get close with the secret skill of near and far. Otherwise, he doesn''t need it at all.


    It has to be said that emperor Qi was very careful. Once the distance was narrowed, he immediately used the star shift to change the position, always keeping a long distance from Ye Feng!


    Such a situation happened many times, and leaf wind also completely reduced to blood, some parts of the white bones are exposed!


    "See how long you can hold on!"


    Emperor Qi sneered and continued to develop like this. It will not take long for him to kill Ye Feng!


    However, he is still too low on Ye Feng.


    When he once again used the star to shift the position, Ye Feng suddenly appeared in the position he forced to change!


    "It''s over!"


    Leaf wind cold channel.

 Chapter 1794

    Emperor Qi''s face changed a lot. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng could control the direction of the star shift!


    How is this possible?


    He can''t think or understand!


    "In front of me, you are just looking for death when you use this method many times!"


    Ye fengleng hum, the big fist made a sensation and directly hit Qi emperor.


    On the spot, Emperor Kai''s body was destroyed and reduced to blood fog. Only one head was left!


    After so many times of emperor Qi''s exertion, he finally grasped some things, and he completely destroyed them!


    "Ah ah!"


    Emperor Qi roars and regenerates his flesh and blood. It''s hard to die when his strength reaches his level. He can regenerate even if his head is exploded!


    He doesn''t believe that Ye Feng has completely broken his fight to change the stars. He steps forward, and the fight to change the stars reappears. He wants to carry out anti killing!


    But he just forced to change direction, and Ye Feng appeared in the place where he forced to change direction, and then his body was again blasted by Ye Feng!


    "I''m not in a hurry to kill you. I''ll see how many times your body can regenerate."


    Ye Feng said quietly and confidently.


    "Damn you!"


    Emperor Qi was furious. After the regeneration of blood and flesh, he started to fight against the enemy again.


    But it''s useless. Ye Feng once again broke his body!


    Strength reaches his level. It''s very simple to regenerate flesh and blood, but it also consumes power.


    Time after time, he is exhausted, unable to regenerate flesh and blood!


    "Good. Let''s go."


    Ye Feng points out the meaning of the heaven emperor''s point, and directly shoots and explodes the only head of Qi emperor, together with Qi emperor''s soul!


    At this point, Emperor Kai died completely!


    He left and started to fight against other creatures in the "virtual" world.


    On the other hand, Xiao Teng, Xin Yan and others all solved their enemies and killed other "virtual" creatures with the same strength as emperor Qi!


    "Fat man''s hands are itchy, especially watching you kill these damned guys in the" virtual "world, which makes fat man''s hands itch even more! Isn''t the world of emptiness a big one? I don''t know how many realms were lost in the war? Why is it so bad? There is no research force to step into this starry sky! "


    In the starry sky, fat man roars up to the sky. He is very sad. He hates the fact that there is no research force in the "virtual" world to step into the starry sky, so he can only watch Ye Feng and others kill, and he can do nothing.


    And Ye Feng and other creatures from the same world, such as the silver winged lady and other outstanding heroes, all changed speechless after hearing the roar of fat man.


    They would like to say, how could this be achieved? Are you all like the creatures in this starry sky?


    In the previous era, the world was severely damaged. Not only did the cultivation civilization break down, but also some laws were incomplete!


    It is obvious that this starry sky has not been so shaken, especially the most important thing is that there is no fault in the civilization inheritance of this starry sky, which has been inherited all the time, so there is a young research force born.


    At the same time, they are also very curious, how can fat people go so far?


    This is beyond their cognition and understanding!


    All the living creatures in the "virtual" world are in the clear control of Ye Feng and others. They can''t escape. They are all killed by Ye Feng and others and die in this starry sky.


    "There are more creatures in the world of emptiness. Surely there will be other creatures coming to this starry sky. Then kill them!"


    Ye Feng, together with Xiao Teng and others, stopped killing and fell on the big star of life where many immortal emperors had stopped, waiting for the area where many immortal emperors had stopped to open up.


    Many areas where the emperor once stopped will be opened, which leads to countless creatures coming to this big star.


    There are even many creatures on the road, but also many immortal emperors have stopped in the region.


    "Three turn overlord! He even came! But think about it. The three turn overlord could have become an immortal for a long time, but he has never become an immortal. He also thinks about passing the ancient emperor''s road. The area where the emperor has stopped will be opened. He will surely come! "


    "Three steps on the ancient emperor''s road, three times to win the prestige of the overlord, and to be the hero on the ancient emperor''s road, the overlord is really a legend!"


    A lot of creatures said that they were shocked by a young man who had just come to this big star of life.


    This young man is very big, like a metal pouring, strong and powerful, with a strong sense of line, very powerful.


    When he first came to this big star, he triggered a huge vision, distorted the void and trembled the rules. This is an absolutely powerful manifestation!


    "Ten devils! She''s here, too! "


    "Nine tail Tianhu, this is a super family, and she is on the basis of this powerful, has changed, born out of ten, it is really shaking the past and shaking the present!""She''s so terrible. She used to be on the ancient emperor''s road, but only with one look. She killed countless powerful ancient emperor''s road contenders, many of whom were extremely powerful!"


    The living creature exclaimed, and then came an unimaginable arrogant figure.


    This is not weak three turn overlord''s existence, also once ascended the ancient emperor Road, on the ancient emperor road said the reverence, has few rivals!


    Ten evil women are beautiful in appearance, with the taste of enchanting all living beings. She just smiles lightly, and there are countless male creatures on the big star who fall on the ground excitedly!


    Among them, there are also old-fashioned researchers!


    "Emperor!"


    Another creature exclaimed. After the ten devils, there came another absolute existence against the sky.


    "Who can be called invincible on the ancient emperor''s road? The emperor can do it! "


    "He is really terrible. At the end of the road, no one is his opponent. At last, he is only one step away from the road!"


    "This time, he is going to climb the ancient emperor road again. If he wants to come here, he will surely pass the ancient emperor road!"


    The life is shaking, emperor, this is an unimaginable person!


    The emperor is tall, surrounded by chaos. His eyes are deep and charming. He is not angry and awe inspiring, which is extremely terrible.


    They all live in the far star region of this big star, so they just arrived at this side. They didn''t participate in the chaos of killing Ye Feng, and they didn''t know about Ye Feng and others.


    They just came to this big star, and they were immediately welcomed by many powerful super clans, among which there was no lack of immortal battle power.


    The three turn overlord, the ten tail Witch and the emperor are not ordinary creatures. Their strength is comparable to that of the immortal level. Their future is even more unimaginable, and no one dares to neglect them.


    The area where Xiandi once stopped has not been opened for a long time. Part of the reason is that they are waiting for their arrival!

 Chapter 1795

    Land and land continue to continue, there are a few such as three turn overlord, ten tail witch, emperor and other anti sky figures came to this big star.


    Some of the creatures who hate Ye Feng are active. For example, Lejia, Li and tianape, they find the three turn overlord, the ten tail Witch and the emperor, and they want the three turn overlord, the ten tail Witch and the emperor to fight against Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng is really disgusting. Relying on his own anti heaven ring and being protected by the ancient emperor Road, he can''t fight at the level of immortals. He just acts recklessly in this starry sky, killing the children of the clans who don''t know how many, and even blackmailing the clans!"


    "They are so crazy that they say that there is no one to control them in the starry sky, and they despise all the heroes and daughters in the starry sky!"


    The strongmen of Le family, Li family and Tian ape family have said all the bad things about Ye Feng and others, all in order to arouse the three turn overlord, ten evil women, emperor and other rebellious figures!


    "You said they are so powerful. I''m very interested. Go and have a look."


    The ten - tailed witch is smiling. It''s hard to guess what she thinks.


    Three turn overlord is very direct. He snorted coldly and said: "nobody can control it? This is crazy! We need to educate them to understand that there are people outside and there are days outside! "


    The Emperor didn''t speak, and there was no expression on his face.


    He seemed to be listening to a story, completely out of it.


    There are also several anti heaven figures, such as the three turn overlord, the ten tail witch, the emperor and so on, who have also been praised by Le family, Li nationality and Tian ape nationality. They are all very interested in Ye Feng and others. They want to go there and have a look, but they don''t say they have to fight Ye Feng and others.


    They set out on their way to the place where Ye Feng and others were.


    The creatures on this great star became boiling with the journey of them.


    "Any character can crush Ye Feng. Ye Feng will surely suffer this time!"


    "I killed many clans and ransacked and blackmailed a group of super clans. I deserve it!"


    "If you have the artifact in your hand, can you do anything recklessly and crisscross the starry sky? Not yet! The three turn overlord, the ten tail witch, the emperor and other anti heaven figures all have the fighting power comparable to the immortal level, even if ye Feng and others have the immortal weapon, and the immortal weapon is not an ordinary immortal weapon, it is not good! There is a big gap in strength! "


    The creature who is hostile to Ye Feng and others sneers.


    In the first battle of junhaixing, they all knew that Ye Feng and others had immortal tools in their hands, and they were not ordinary immortal tools, but even so, they didn''t think Ye Feng and others could defeat the three turn overlord, the ten tail Witch and the emperor!


    The three turn overlord, the ten tail devil, the emperor and other anti heaven figures are all famous. Even some fairies can be killed!


    Although Ye Feng and others have supernatural artifact in their hands, in general, Ye Feng and others are too weak. Even if they hold supernatural artifact, they can''t give full play to the real power of supernatural artifact. Their power is bound to be limited, and they can''t be the opponents of the three turn overlord, the ten tail Witch and the emperor!


    Soon, the three turn overlord, the ten tail witch, the emperor and other anti heaven figures will find Ye Feng and others.


    The ten tailed devil, the emperor, and several other anti heaven figures just looked at Ye Feng and others, without talking or doing anything.


    However, the three turn overlord showed great hostility when he came up.


    "No one can make it? I''m here. I''ll crush you now! "


    Three turn overlord cold voice way.


    "Are you sincere?"


    The fat man is not nervous at all. He grins at the three turn overlord and says with disapproval.


    "Of course!"


    Three turn overlord cold drink, direct launch hand.


    His forward impact is unparalleled, fiercer than the real dragon, and the void is exploding with his impact.


    "Good! Fat Ye didn''t kill the "empty" world. He was on fire in his heart. Let''s take your breath out! "


    Fat people are not afraid of the way.


    After hearing what the fat man said, the creatures around him all twitched uncontrollably.


    Take the three turn overlord, fat man really dare to say!


    "I know that you have a supernatural artifact. It''s like an Immortal Emperor''s artifact. Use it. Otherwise, you don''t have any chance!"


    Three turn overlord in the process of impact, said coldly.


    From what he said, we can feel his confidence and domineering spirit!


    "To deal with such a small role as you, it''s not worth using the immortal tools!"


    Said the fat man.


    The living creatures around, the corners of their mouths twitch even more.


    They want to say to the fat man that you are a small role for the rebellious characters like the three turn overlord!


    "Arrogance!"


    Three turn overlord angrily drinks, the power of bombardment increases, it is he who always despises others, no one else dare to despise him like this!Just as his strength was about to hit the fat man, the fat man made a move.


    The fat man sacrificed several battlefields in one breath, then threw them all, and trapped the three turn overlord.


    These array platforms are extremely terrifying. They are all depicted by fat man with various immortal treasures. At the moment when they are thrown out, fat man opens all the immortal arrays in these array platforms.


    The immortal array is shining and the invisible pattern of the supreme array is beating. The overlord is bombarded by various immortal arrays on the spot by three turns, which is extremely embarrassing.


    "Use the immortal array, you are despicable!"


    Among many immortal formations, the three turn overlord is roaring and roaring.


    He wants to fight with fat man. As a result, fat man gives him so many immortal arrays. He is very strong, but he can''t stand the bombardment of so many immortal arrays!


    It''s so mean that he can''t stand it!


    "Mean shit! These immortal arrays in the array platform are all hand painted by fat Ye. Is this a means of fat ye? How can fat master be despicable by his own means? I''ll stand there together with fat Lord, and I won''t use any means. I''ll let you kill me. That''s not mean. "


    Said the fat man with scorn on his face.


    After that, he increased the power of the immortal array and roared at the three turn overlord in the immortal array.


    Three turn overlord screams repeatedly, he tries to resist, but it is useless at all. The power of Xian array is too strong, and his power is not enough!


    Soon, he was reduced to a blood man, and a large number of flesh and blood were blown off his body. Even on the bones inside, there were a lot of cracks. If he bombarded like this, he would die!


    "Three turn overlord? Overlord fart! In front of the fat man, you have to lie down honestly! "


    Fat man is very coquettish to play with the bangs on his forehead, is very proud of said.

 Chapter 1796

    Seeing the fat man''s extremely coquettish action, the onlookers could not help swearing at him.


    They want to say, what do you have to be proud of? Isn''t it because you have a lot of immortal arrays? If you don''t have these immortal arrays and fight with reality, you can carry a finger of the three turn overlord?!


    At the same time, they were shocked.


    Fat man said that the immortal array in the array platform was all depicted by his own hands. Is fat so rebellious? Can depict so many immortal arrays?!


    The accomplishments of this array are too frightening!


    In addition, some of them are dripping blood.


    It''s very consuming to portray Xianzhen, but the ones that fat people consume are not doubted, they are all looted from their families!


    On the other side, Shi Yuan, who was behind the fat man, saw the fat man''s extremely coquettish movements, and his mouth corners also twitched uncontrollably.


    In his heart, fat man is Amitabha!


    He can''t imagine that Amitabha, who is admired by hundreds of millions of creatures in the West and has great power, could make such a move!


    "It''s not my Buddha, it''s fat man. He said that every reincarnation will bring forth new individuals, which are different from the past!"


    He comforts himself constantly in his heart. He really can''t associate such a fat man with the great Amitabha!


    "Ah ah!"


    In the immortal array, the three turn overlord screamed, and his body was exploded. This is the body of blood and flesh again!


    All the people around are numb. They just look at the three turn overlord, and they can feel the kind of pain that the three turn overlord has suffered, which makes them scared and scared!


    This is the three turn overlord!


    If they are replaced, they may not even have the chance to scream, and they will be killed directly and thoroughly by the immortal array!


    Ten tail evil woman, emperor and other anti sky figures, see such a scene, their faces are also all changed strange up.


    They asked themselves that they could not bear the bombardment of so many immortal arrays by replacing the three turn overlord with themselves!


    Boom boom!


    There was a lot of terror in the immortal array. The body of the three turn overlord was exploded again, and the breath of the three turn overlord was weakened. Obviously, it will not take long for the three turn overlord to die here!


    At this moment, the faces of all creatures, including the ten evil women, the emperor and other rebellious figures, changed greatly.


    The three turn overlord who has won the throne three times in the ancient emperor road will die here like this?!


    The strong of Le family, Li family and Tian ape family were scared to be pale and bloodless.


    Three turn hegemonic mainly died here. They have an unshirkable responsibility. The forces behind the three turn hegemonic will certainly not let them go!


    That''s the most powerful clan in the starry sky. It''s far from what they can compare. If they really want to deal with them, they can''t even resist, and they will be killed easily and thoroughly!


    At this time, the fat man put away the array platform, stopped the immortal array and continued to bombard.


    "It''s too cheap to kill you like this. You''d better keep it as a stepping stone on the ancient emperor''s road."


    Said the fat man, grinning.


    Finally, all the creatures, including the ten evil women, the emperor and other rebellious figures, also left here with a hard feeling.


    Ten tail witch originally wanted to stay and talk with Ye Feng and others, but later she dismissed the idea. She thought Ye Feng and others were too evil and dangerous, so she had better deal with them less!


    Use a lot of immortal array to meet the enemy casually, there is no sense of guilt, this is not a character that can be seen by common sense!


    If these thoughts of her were known by other creatures, they would certainly be scared that the creatures could not speak!


    The most evil and dangerous ten tailed witch thought Ye Feng and others were evil and dangerous. It''s just incredible!


    You know, the power of ten evil women''s enchantment is out of the world. One eye can kill and control many creatures, but now they are thinking of staying away from Ye Feng and others. How can it not be scary?!


    In fact, this is a very correct way for the ten tailed devil.


    If she uses charm power to deal with Ye Feng and others, it''s absolutely her who suffers!


    Ye Feng, chubby, these are not the people she can use charm power to control and deal with!


    Along the way, Ye Feng has gone through a dangerous situation of life and death that he doesn''t know how to say, and his mind has already reached a hard and incomparable level.


    But fat man, the 18th century cause and effect fusion, the heart and nature still don''t know how horrible it has been!


    In the 18th century, every life is not simple, and has reached the extreme. Especially the first Buddha bless you, it is even more terrible!


    In such a case, it''s a joke that ten evil women want to control fat people with charm power.


    Maybe it can be done if the ancestors of the ten evil women come here.


    "Many enemies, many stepping stones, ancient emperor Road, I''m looking forward to it!"Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    Silver wing empress, Sangdi, Chudi, leizhenzi, Xiaodi, Wudi, hunmo, Baige, Qingyin and Huotian are all formidable rivals, competing for supremacy on the ancient imperial road and posing a great threat.


    There are also Fairies in early orchid and Tuoba mourning the emperor level invincible creatures in the starry sky. It''s not easy to treat them carelessly.


    Not to mention, the ten tailed witch, the emperor and other figures are absolutely enemies and hard to contend with.


    However, Ye Feng is not afraid at all. On the contrary, he is full of fighting spirit, expecting to fight with these creatures on the ancient emperor road!


    A few days later, all the creatures that should be there are almost there. The area where Emperor Xian once stopped will be officially opened!


    Ye Feng and others have passed, not to mention the attention of all people, but it''s almost the same, over all the creatures!


    The three turn overlord almost died of dryness. Who''s better than Ye Feng and others?


    No one!


    The area where Xiandi once stopped was a valley. Anyone who later achieved the existence of Xiandi had stayed in this valley for a period of time.


    The strongmen of the super clans put their hands on it, and the immortal light reflected on the sky opened the seal in the valley, so that the creatures could enter the valley.


    A large number of creatures have entered the valley, some of them are not the first time to enter the valley, but they still want to come here again.


    How could it be that the area where Emperor Xian once stopped? If there is any harvest in it, it must be a big harvest!


    It''s not just the young ones that are coming in, but the old ones, as well as many immortals, are coming in.


    The area where emperor Xiandi once stopped has great attraction for them.


    Ye Feng and others walked into the valley, looking solemn. The Immortal Emperor''s unimaginable realm was integrated into the heavenly way. They also want to gain something here!

 Chapter 1797

    The Immortal Emperor has stopped here. Why?


    This is the question in the hearts of all the creatures who have come into the valley. Even those who have come into the valley many times have not found the answer.


    Every time they enter the valley, they have a new kind of perception, which is unclear. They clearly feel that this kind of perception can bring them great help, but they can''t understand this kind of perception, so they can''t improve their own strength.


    But that''s not all.


    Some of the living creatures have penetrated this kind of perception a little and got a great promotion. In the later practice, such as walking in Pingchuan, the boundary barrier has been broken and earth shaking changes have been made.


    Three turn overlord, ten tail witch, emperor and other anti heaven figures, they are all like this, they have gained something here.


    The Lord of Junhai has also come here. He has come here many times.


    In fact, after he stepped into the realm of Xianhuang, he was not interested in the feeling left by Xiandi here. He was interested in why Xiandi came here, and he wanted to know the reason.


    There is a big reason for all the things that Xiandi did. Nothing is simple.


    Many immortal emperors have stopped here. It must be very amazing. There is a big secret!


    Tao, rhyme, emptiness and clearness. There are amazing rules in the circulation here, which are the rules left by the immortal emperors.


    Many creatures sit down quietly, comprehend the law, understand and penetrate it.


    Although the Immortal Emperor stopped here before he was finished, when he became the Immortal Emperor, he became a part of the heavenly way. The traces left by the Immortal Emperor before all left special immortal marks, which are of great benefit to any level of life.


    However, this special immortal mark is extremely difficult to understand. Although there are many creatures coming in each time, there are very few gains!


    The king of the sea didn''t stop to understand anything. He walked slowly in the valley to find out why the Immortal Emperor stopped here.


    Although he is the Immortal Emperor, he is only one level away from the Immortal Emperor, but this level is different, but I don''t know how many heaven and earth there are!


    Become a part of heaven, this is the biggest gap!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. Although these immortal emperors are selfish, they have to admit that they are extraordinary. They have not yet understood anything, so they feel extremely amazing Tao rhyme here.


    The flower of the avenue flew out of his body and floated over his head, scattering one wisp of spiritual light for him, full of detachment.


    His right hand is open, and the round and crystal Bodhi appears on the heart of his right hand.


    The flower of the avenue and Bodhi are all treasures that can help us to understand the Tao. They have inexplicable effects.


    He sat down and carefully understood the immortal mark in this area to understand and penetrate.


    Beside him, fat man, xiaoteng, Xinyan, Hongyi, Yinhai, and Shiyuan all sat down and realized.


    After the flower and Bodhi of the avenue were sacrificed, Ye Feng''s speed of understanding was increased by many times in a flash. He grasped the very important key, just like the sudden opening of the thatch. He had a better understanding of the Avenue!


    His whole body has a very vigorous blazing flame, which is dazzling in this area!


    "That is Flowers of fairyland! "


    "He has the flower of fairyland, which is bound to be much faster than our understanding speed!"


    Many creatures saw the scene over Ye Feng''s side, and their faces became envious.


    They also know what and how to come from the flower of fairyland. This is the flower of fairyland. It will be closer to the fairyland and better understand the way!


    "That''s not the flower of fairyland, but the flower of fairyland emperor!"


    Some old immortals stare at the crystal flower of the avenue above Ye Feng''s head, and their faces are shocked.


    They know more than those creatures, and recognize the true origin of the flowers of the avenue above Ye Feng''s head!


    "Xiandao emperor flower! How could he have the immortal flower? "


    The king of the sea also looked at the past, and his face was full of unbelievable expressions.


    Xiandao emperor flower, only when more than ten immortal emperors fall, can heaven come to descend one Xiandao emperor flower!


    "My God, is that the immortal flower?!"


    "Only when more than ten immortals fall, will a flower of immortals come down! Xiandi has become a part of heaven. Who can kill Xiandi? Unless the immortal material disappears completely, the Immortal Emperor may fall! But now, it''s clear that the long-lived matter hasn''t completely disappeared! "


    "Has the Immortal Emperor ever fallen? never! Never heard of it! Where did he come from? "


    Many creatures have to hear the legend of the fairy road emperor flower. When the fairy road emperor flower is said, they are scared. They can''t believe what they see!


    Those immortal creatures can''t believe that the immortal flower should not land in the world!"Yes, this is the immortal flower of the future. It''s left by the living creatures who turn Yin and Yang!"


    The king of the sea stared at the fairy emperor flower above Ye Feng''s head, and said in his heart.


    He felt the trace of the long river of time and space, which belongs to the breath and trace of the future, on the Immortal Emperor flower above the head of Ye Feng!


    This makes his heart palpitate. In the original unchanged cause and effect track, will there be more than ten immortal emperors falling in the future?!


    At this moment, there was a great happiness in his heart. Fortunately, the living creature reversed the Yin and Yang, changed the cause and effect. Otherwise, his future was doomed to be dark!


    No matter what the reason is, the Immortal Emperor has fallen down, how can his future be bright?


    This is very unrealistic!


    The emperor can''t protect himself, let alone him!


    "Immortal!"


    He shook his heart again, and looked at him carefully. On top of him, he found the breath from the immortal land!


    "There is no doubt that the creatures who turn Yin and Yang have been to the immortal land!"


    He said with great certainty.


    There is immortal breath on the Shennong tripod, and immortal breath appears on the flower of Xiandao emperor. It''s true that the creatures that turn Yin and Yang must have been or existed in the immortal!


    Otherwise, it is impossible for shennongding and Xiandao emperor to have such a strong immortal atmosphere!


    "With so many things left, he is bound to be very important..."


    The Lord of Junhai squints his eyes and is more determined to deal with Ye Feng''s decision. If he can rob Ye Feng''s creation, what he can achieve is unimaginable!


    Even he may have entered the immortal land!

 Chapter 1780

    The surrounding creatures are talking about it in succession. The Immortal Emperor flower shocked them so much that their mood could not be calm.


    Ye Feng, the party concerned, did not know all this.


    With the help of the flower of the road and the Bodhi, he had a certain understanding and understanding of the laws that the Immortal Emperor had left here. He was completely immersed in this realm, and he did not know anything about what happened outside.


    This is a great good thing for him. The rules that Emperor Xian left behind are of great help to his promotion.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    He was constantly bursting out of the boundless light, and his breath was becoming more and more profound.


    After a long period of time, the limitless light on his body began to retreat, and he ended his cultivation!


    In his eyes, Jin mang Zhan, the spirit of the whole person is incomparable and vigorous. This promotion is really great. He touched the barrier of the great emperor, and may enter the great empire at any time!


    He suppressed his power and didn''t directly enter the realm of the great emperor. There are so many creatures here, and it''s not normal here. He doesn''t want to cross the great emperor''s plunder here!


    If I really want to go through the robbery here, God knows what kind of consequences will be caused.


    At this time, the voice of discussion basically stops, and all the living beings are in the process of enlightenment.


    The Enlightenment of fat people is not over yet, they continue to be in the process of enlightenment.


    Ye Feng, the flower of the Boulevard, walked slowly in the valley.


    Why does Xiandi stop here?


    He is also interested in it!


    He is very clear, if this question is solved, it is absolutely amazing!


    Step by step, he walked in the valley, nothing unusual happened, and he found nothing.


    At this time, his walking steps suddenly stopped, and the flowers of the avenue above his head appeared strange, shaking violently.


    At the same time, there is a special law of power being channeled.


    He shivered a little and felt something in his heart. In front of him, there were pictures after pictures.


    These pictures are shocking.


    One by one, the breath is extremely ups and downs. Just watching makes people tremble inside, standing there, looking at the sky.


    "This is Immortal


    Ye Feng''s pupils are all constricted. He feels special waves on the creatures in the picture. There are some same rules as the Immortal Emperor left here!


    "It can''t be wrong. It''s really Xiandi!"


    His heart is pounding. The rules are the same. The creatures in these pictures are immortal!


    Following the vision of the immortal in the picture, he also looked up at the past.


    But he found nothing.


    For a long time, a sigh came from the picture.


    "To see immortality But I can''t get in! "


    This is a sigh belonging to the Immortal Emperor. It''s very contagious. Ye Feng is also sad.


    "No! It takes time to get in! "


    All of a sudden, there was an excited sound in the picture.


    This is also the voice of the Immortal Emperor. With this kind of excitement, the sorrows that Ye Feng originally gave birth to are all gone and turned into excitement!


    "Yes, it takes time. It''s immortal to enter. When time comes, it will open a little entrance!"


    "Wait for the time to come, into eternity!"


    In the picture, there are clanking words. Although all the immortals come here at different times to stop, there is great hope rising here for immortality!


    After these words are finished, the picture begins to dissipate slowly.


    "It has something to do with immortality!"


    Ye Feng''s heart shakes. Unexpectedly, the reason why the Immortal Emperor once stopped here is because of the immortal land!


    However, looking back, he thought it should be so!


    In addition to immortality, what can make each immortal so excited and excited?!


    "What do you see? Or what do you feel! "


    At this time, the Lord of Junhai came to Ye Feng''s near, and asked to Ye Feng.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Feng didn''t answer too much, but just like this.


    Don''t you see these pictures?


    Originally he was not sure, but not for a long time, he decided to come down, the king of the sea did not see these pictures!


    It''s very simple.


    If the king of the sea saw these pictures, the king of the sea is absolutely impossible to ask him this way!


    What he thought was right, the Lord of Junhai didn''t really see this picture!He is the only one who can see this picture!


    And the reason for this is that he has the Immortal Emperor flower! Xiandao emperor Huagou moved to the rule here and reappeared some scenes of the past.


    "You!"


    There is a very angry expression on the face of the Lord of Junhai!


    Ye Feng has immortal flower, which is very unusual. He has been paying attention to Ye Feng!


    According to what he observed, Ye Feng must have seen something or sensed something. Otherwise, Ye Feng just won''t be like that!


    He wants to ask Ye Feng about what he saw.


    But Ye Feng didn''t give him the chance to ask again, and left this side.


    "I''ll always know!"


    The king of the sea stared at Ye Feng with fierce eyes and a cold voice.


    All the creatures are still here for enlightenment. Ye Feng does not stay here, but leaves the valley.


    He already has a certain understanding and understanding of the rules here, and it''s useless to stay here again. A deeper understanding and understanding, for his present, is not at all possible.


    So he left the valley decisively.


    He stepped away from the valley, found an open place and made a breakthrough.


    In the valley, he really got a huge harvest. Such harvest, let him directly touch the boundary barrier of the great empire, he can choose to step into the great empire at any time!


    He calmed down and made a breakthrough with all his strength!


    Finally, after a period of time, he broke through the great empire barrier and stepped into the great empire!


    This is absolutely a very frightening thing!


    You know, Ye Feng just stepped into the realm of quasi emperor not long ago, which is the realm of great emperor again!


    It''s too close!


    From here, we can fully understand how great the harvest of Ye Feng in the valley is!


    Boom!


    Just when he stepped into the realm of the great emperor, the sky disaster immediately came down, and the rolling thunder came out, shaking the whole planet.


    "Crossing the robbery!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, facing the disaster!

 Chapter 1799

    Colorful Tianlei, Leihai waterfall, and all kinds of shocking scenes of Tianjie appear, shaking the ancient and shining the present.


    It''s as strong as Ye Feng. The holy body has become a great success. It''s not good to step into the great emperor. The body has been split, the bones have been shot through, and the blood has been evaporated and melted. After many times of great danger, it almost fell into this catastrophe.


    But in the end, Ye Feng survived the disaster.


    He raised his hand, the law and order flew, imprisoned the void, and wanted to take down the Tianlei lake.


    Last time, he was shocked because there was no human lightning and Tiangong behind the tianrob. He forgot to detain Tianlei pool and ask for Tianlei liquid. This time, he will not forget. At the end of the tianrob, he launched his hand!


    To reach the great emperor, he is so terrible that he doesn''t need to act on his own at all. The law of light has unimaginable and terrible power!


    It can be seen that tianleichi, which belongs to the heavenly way, has been really imprisoned. It can''t be dissipated. It must be there.


    This is absolutely a very frightening thing. Who can do it in all ages?!


    Tianlei pool is imprisoned. It''s unimaginable and full of inconceivable!


    "Come here!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and his strength bursts out. He wants to collect the thunder pool.


    But at this time, some inexplicable powerful force suddenly burst out from the tianleichi, cutting off the force that Ye Feng exerted on the tianleichi.


    "Interest is always collected!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are full of boundless rays. He doesn''t give up and goes to action.


    At the same time, he launched the Sanqing technique, and one after another appeared. He made joint efforts to close the tianleichi.


    The confrontation between them is absolutely amazing. Tianleichi and Yefeng, as well as those Dharma bodies of Yefeng, rushed out of this big star and came to the boundless sky of the universe!


    In between, there are tremendous forces bursting out, like the tide of immortals, devouring one planet after another, making it explode and fly to the dust.


    Finally, after a period of time, the fight was over.


    Ye Feng is very frightening this time. He has taken half of tianleichi!


    There is a gap on the top of this half of Tianlei pool. It was once picked from the top of Tianlei pool when he was robbing.


    Those Tianlei pond stones, he still kept, at this time he took them all out, put them into the gap, and integrate with the half of Tianlei pond.


    This scene is seen by many creatures in the stars.


    Their eyes were tongue tied, their chin almost fell, petrified on the spot.


    "Tianlei Lake On behalf of heaven, he took half of it? "


    "Here Against the sky! "


    People can''t think of more words to describe this scene. It''s really too frightening. It will definitely be recorded and recorded in the history of practice, and Ye Feng will definitely be remembered by the later generation of living beings!


    This is a real anti sky existence, thousands of years no one!


    Whoa!


    In the starry sky, Ye Feng is quenching his body. He pours all the thunder liquid in the half sky thunder pool on his body.


    It can be clearly seen that after the thunder liquid poured on his body, his whole person is different, just like bathing in the heaven, the breath is more and more amazing!


    And all the wounds he suffered in the cataclysm are also healed at this moment.


    He developed the Tiandi Scripture and refined the Tianlei liquid.


    Tianlei liquid, it''s not only used to quench the body, but also has a very powerful force. After refining, it will help him a lot!


    His momentum soared, and visions emerged, illuminating the dark sky.


    At this moment, he seems to be the only one in the starry sky, the master of heaven and earth, amazing to the extreme!


    For a long time, he stood up and finished refining.


    And when his eyes opened, he immediately had two appalling beams of light coming out, which were very far away. In the path of the beam, there were one big star after another, but without exception, they were all pierced and exploded by his two appalling beams, which completely disappeared.


    "It''s equivalent to seizing a great creation to seize half of Tianlei lake!"


    Ye Feng looks at the half of Tianlei Lake in his hand, and his mouth can''t close with a smile.


    Just now, he poured out all the lightning liquid in half of the Tianlei pool, but it turned out that in a blink of an eye, half of the Tianlei pool was full again, and the lightning liquid evolved automatically.


    More than that, he felt that he could borrow this half of Tianlei pool to urge Tianlei!


    Without hesitation, he immediately carried out a test, increased his strength to half of the Tianlei pool, and tried to sacrifice Tianlei!


    Sure enough, there is nothing wrong with his feeling!


    He really borrowed this half of Tianlei pool and urged Tianlei out!


    And the power of Tianlei is also very strong. Its power is absolutely above the emperor!He estimated a thunder, and could split an ordinary emperor into ashes on the spot!


    "After all, it''s only half Tianlei pool. If the whole Tianlei pool is taken, it will never be like this!"


    Ye fengmou son glows. If he takes the complete Tianlei pool, he can really rob the heaven for the heaven!


    But really want to arrive at that time, who can block him?


    "I was robbed of half Tianlei pool. I don''t know if it''s half Tianlei pool or a brand new Tianlei pool?"


    Ye Feng felt his nose and thought.


    "Anyway, if half of Tianlei pool comes, I will take the half of Tianlei pool and integrate it with the half of Tianlei pool in my hand. If there is a new Tianlei pool, I will try my best to take it down!"


    Ye Feng''s words are all domineering.


    He stepped back to the big star that many immortal emperors had stopped on, came to the front of the valley, waiting for fat people to come out.


    He was the first and only one to come out!


    What an unimaginable place was the area where Emperor Xian once stopped. Who didn''t want to stay as long as possible?


    Ye Feng came out early, which made some living creatures who were not qualified to enter the area where Xiandi had stopped. They were stunned.


    "He knew that he could not comprehend some things in it, so he came out early!"


    "Even if he can''t understand something, he shouldn''t come out so early. The area where the Immortal Emperor once stopped, how rare it is, has been opened. He should stick to it until the end!"


    "He''s too wasteful!"


    Many creatures have been talking about it.


    However, when they felt the surging emperor''s breath on Ye Feng, their faces suddenly changed.


    "He didn''t get nothing, but he got a lot in it. He just stepped into Zhun emperor not long ago..."


    "In the area where the Immortal Emperor stops, the law left behind cannot directly enhance the power, but the potential to open up, so that he can understand the heavenly way more fully. In the future, he will go further and more smoothly! The effect can be seen later! It''s always been like this! But he showed the effect on the spot, which really broke the routine and went against the sky! "


    "He is absolutely one of the most profound level of understanding, it will be like this!"


    Said many creatures, trembling.

 Chapter 1800

    The area where Emperor Xian stopped was not only opened this time, but also opened many times in the long years.


    And in this many times, almost can not remember the case, never said that there are creatures in, and then out to enhance the realm!


    All the creatures are in the future, in the embodiment of the effect and extraordinary!


    But Ye Feng has completely broken this phenomenon. How amazing!


    This absolutely means that Ye Feng has realized an unimaginable degree and absorbed power in the area where Xiandi has stopped, so it can be like this!


    In fact, what they guessed was right, indeed.


    Ye Feng has understood the rules in the area where the Immortal Emperor has stopped. He can''t or can''t understand them in the higher level. That''s the rule above the immortal level. No matter how amazing he is, he can''t.


    This level of understanding also enables him to surpass any living creature who has ever entered the area where the Immortal Emperor has stopped, draw some strength from the law, get growth, and break through the boundary barrier!


    The law left by the Immortal Emperor is absolutely amazing. Once the real understanding reaches a deep level, it will inevitably get the growth of power. If only the understanding of the fur, or not to a deeper level, it will only deepen the understanding of the heaven, and can not get the power!


    For a long time, for several days, there were creatures coming out of the valley.


    In the area where Xiandi once stopped, the law power is amazing. You can''t stop for a long time. In a few days, that''s the limit.


    And the creatures coming out of the valley have different expressions. Some are very excited and some are very depressed!


    Obviously, we can understand that those excited and excited creatures must have harvested in the valley, while those frustrated creatures must have harvested nothing in the valley.


    The three turn overlord, the ten tail devil, the emperor and other rebellious figures also came out. Although there was no such excitement and excitement on their faces, no one doubted that they had no harvest in it, and they were all sure that they had great harvest in it!


    Because in the past, they had been in the area where the Immortal Emperor had stopped. At that time, they had gained something in the area where the Immortal Emperor had stopped. This time, it is no exception.


    The creatures with the title of emperor level invincible in the starry sky, such as Lanchu fairy and Tuoba mourn, have also come out. Each of them has an amazing light in their eyes. There is no doubt that they have also gained!


    From the world of immortality, they are the same creatures as Ye Feng and others in the starry sky. The silver winged lady, the Sangdi, the Chu emperor, Lei Zhenzi, the Xiao emperor, the Wudi emperor, the mixed devil emperor, the white song lady, the green seal lady and the burning heaven lady all come out.


    On their faces, there is a very confident expression, which can definitely come down, they will definitely get something!


    Later, fat man, xiaoteng, Xinyan, Hongyi, Yinhai and Shiyuan came out.


    In their faces, they can''t see any depression, and they will get something!


    The last king of the sea, he looks very gloomy, who does not know what he is thinking.


    Of course, there will be no living creature who thinks that the Lord of Junhai didn''t realize anything in it. His face is so gloomy!


    They all know that, as early as a long time ago, the king of the sea was not feeling anything, but exploring other things.


    Ye Feng saw the gloomy face of the Lord of Junhai, and naturally knew why.


    The Lord of Junhai has been trying to find out the reason why the Immortal Emperor has stopped here. There is no clue at the last point, but he knows and refuses to inform the Lord of Junhai. The mood of the Lord of Junhai is bound to be bad.


    Thinking of this, he thought of the picture he saw in it.


    The immortal emperors are all in the same place, looking up at the stars and looking at the immortal land. Can that place be connected with immortal land?


    He shook his head, not sure. He looked up at the stars, but saw nothing.


    "Elder brother, why did you come out early? When we finally left, it was easy to find. We thought you were feeling in other places in the valley. "


    The fat man came up to Ye Fengdao.


    "There''s nothing to feel. I''ll come out."


    Ye Feng has nothing to hide from the fat man naturally, and tells it truthfully.


    "It''s funny that the rules left by the Immortal Emperor are so vast that they can''t be understood! I can see clearly that there is nothing to realize and find excuses at random! "


    Three turn overlord heard Ye Feng''s words and sneered.


    "Hello, the overlord of three or four turns, you are itchy and want to enter the immortal array again?"


    Fat man''s face is not good to stare at the three turn overlord. He has the impulse to sacrifice the immortal array if he doesn''t agree.


    After hearing what the fat man said, many of the creatures around changed into speechless.Three turns Or four turns?


    Also too despise three turn overlord!


    That''s a hero against the sky. He was honored three times on the ancient emperor''s road. That''s why he got the name of "three turn overlord"!


    But looking back, fat people really have the capital to despise the three turn overlord


    Many immortal arrays smash in the past, who can stop them?


    Fat people are too unruly and abnormal!


    "You!"


    Three turn overlord glared at fat man, and wanted to beat him up. He said he was itchy, which made him unbearable!


    But in the end, he gritted his teeth and swallowed the anger.


    He can''t stop so many immortal formations!


    The ten tailed witch is extremely beautiful and amazing. She looks at Ye Feng, and her face flashes with surprise.


    "Brother Ye is so powerful. It''s a great harvest in the valley. He stepped directly into the realm of the great emperor?"


    Before entering the valley, Ye Feng was only a quasi emperor, but after coming out of the valley, Ye Feng became the great emperor. There is no doubt that Ye Feng definitely has a great harvest in the valley, so it can improve the realm.


    "It''s OK."


    Ye Feng said slowly, admitting.


    This time, all the creatures present were shocked.


    They have all entered the valley, and they all know that there are immortal rules left in the valley, but it is impossible for them to increase their strength and break through the realm, and Ye Feng has done it, which is really frightening!


    Think of what Ye Feng said before. There is nothing to understand. Their faces are all very strange.


    Maybe It''s true!


    Ye Feng really realized the degree that can''t be further understood, so he came out of the valley early.


    They marveled and filled with emotion. Who can understand this level in the valley?


    I''m afraid even the Lord of Junhai can''t do it!


    Ye Feng is too intimidating. His achievements in the future are inestimable. He may even become the Immortal Emperor!

 Chapter 1801

    The eyes of the living creatures on Ye Feng have changed. Ye Feng absolutely belongs to the rising superstar and will become the strongest in the future.


    It''s unimaginable that Ye Feng can achieve such abnormal and frightening comprehension ability in the area where Xiandi stops!


    A lot of creatures'' faces are darkened. They are about to set foot on the ancient emperor''s road and fight with abnormal people like Ye Feng, which makes them lose confidence and motivation. Ye Feng has surpassed them too much and too much!


    "Nothing."


    At this time, the master of Junhai said in a cold voice, "he can understand this degree, all because he controls the Xiandao emperor flower. If there is no Xiandao emperor flower, can he compare with you! He doesn''t have to be the last to fight for supremacy on the road! "


    At first, some of the creatures whose faces turned pale heard what the Lord of the king sea said, their pale faces disappeared, and their fighting spirit returned to them!


    They have all seen the fairy flower of Ye Feng in the valley!


    "Yes, it''s all because he has Immortal Emperor flower. If there is no Immortal Emperor flower, he doesn''t have such a perversion!"


    "Not bad! And even if he has such abnormal insight, what? Fighting for supremacy on the road of ancient emperor is not the comprehension of seeing! "


    The eyes of these creatures shine.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng''s face is indifferent to fat people and others, and he doesn''t care what these creatures say.


    There is no need for him to explain anything, or to explain anything. On the ancient emperor''s road, everything can be seen!


    They came to the largest restaurant on the planet, ordered a table of good food, as well as good wine, and ate and drank happily.


    "See you on the ancient emperor''s way!"


    At the end of the meeting, Ye Feng said solemnly to fat people and others.


    It''s not so easy to climb the ancient emperor''s road, especially for people like him and fat man. They need to cross 108 stars to climb the ancient emperor''s road!


    And the trials of these 108 stars are full of difficulties and difficult to pass.


    Most importantly, if you fail, you will probably be left among the 108 stars and enjoy absolute loneliness!


    This makes Ye Feng worried about fat people and others.


    However, he did not make any obstacles.


    How can there be smooth sailing and permanent peace along the way of cultivation? If you want to grow up, you must practice between life and death!


    "On the ancient emperor''s road, everyone must be there!"


    The fat man also put away his old playful and smiling face, and said solemnly.


    "Good!"


    "See you on the ancient emperor''s way!"


    Xiao Teng and others said, and then, they drank the last glass of wine, all embarked on their own journey, to their own refining stars.


    This time, perhaps life and death, but each of their faces, there is no fear of expression, are full of fighting spirit!


    Ye Feng comes to his sixth star of tempering. With one blow, he breaks through the guard power of the sixth star of tempering and enters into the sixth star of tempering.


    Time is still!


    The same is true here. There is no flow of time. There is absolute stillness.


    Just when Ye Feng entered the sixth refining star, he felt that there was a surging force attacking him, which was very fierce.


    "So welcome?"


    Ye Feng chuckles, without any fear. His big fist makes a sensation and goes directly to fight.


    He is very confident in himself. Although the creatures who bombard him are very powerful, he is also fearless!


    Boom boom!


    Just for a moment, he and the creature had more than a thousand moves against each other. This creature is a male creature with silver hair, wings on its back and red wings. It''s like a blood blade with a handle. It''s very metallic!


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with wonder. In the quasi emperor situation, his combat power reached an unimaginable level. Ordinary emperor was not his opponent at all, even his fist could not stop him.


    Even the best of the great emperors are not his rivals.


    The first five of them are the best examples of the life in the big star and the emperor Kai.


    When he reached the Empire State, his strength was even more terrifying. I don''t know how many times he surpassed the quasi empire state. At this time, if he was fighting with Qi Di, he could not say that he could kill Qi Di in one fist, but he could definitely kill Qi Di in five fist!


    But the living creature in front of him, however, had a thousand moves against him, but it fell down a little bit. The strength of the living creature in front of him can be seen from this. It''s terrible and powerful!


    "I say so!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and he actually feels the cultivation material in this great refining star!


    Although this kind of cultivation material is not very high-end, it can also be used for cultivation and strength enhancement!Time is still. The living creature knows how long he has been here. Even if the cultivation material here is not high-end, the living creature in front of him has definitely improved his strength!


    At the same time, he was relieved.


    Fortunately, the cultivation materials here are not very high-end. Otherwise, heaven knows how far this creature will go. Even the immortal said that it is not certain!


    But soon there was a change in his face.


    The cultivation materials here are not very high-end. Will there be high-end cultivation materials on the later cultivation stars?!


    "It should not be possible, otherwise, who can pass?" Ye Feng denies it in his heart.


    Time is still, and there are high-end cultivation materials to cultivate, which can definitely create immortal level combat power. If there is immortal level combat power among the refining stars, who can pass?


    That''s impossible!


    You should know that most of the creatures are still using the level of emperor''s combat power to open the tempering channel!


    In addition, the ancient emperor road protects the cultivators and forbids them to fight at the level of immortals or above. Among the stars of the cultivator, it is even more impossible to fight at the level of immortals!


    "War!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, concentrates on fighting, and no longer thinks about other things.


    He can''t make sure what is in the later tempering stars, but he can be sure that he will never shrink back and go all the way to the end!


    "I will set foot on the ancient emperor road!"


    That living creature is also drinking. His wings are red and his blood is red. His strength is breaking out. He wants to take Ye Feng and climb the ancient emperor road!


    At this moment, no one has left his hand, no one can leave his hand, all of them try their best to defeat each other!


    The earth is cracking and the sky is gaping again and again.


    The battle between them is too terrible. If not for the existence of the guardian power of the grinding star, the grinding star will definitely be destroyed by them!

 Chapter 1802

    The strength of that creature is very strong, and it can definitely be compared with the creatures with the title of emperor level invincible, such as the early orchid fairy and Tuoba mourning!


    Ye Feng fought with him for a long time before he ended the fight and defeated the creature!


    "How long will I stay here?"


    The Pathetique of that creature''s face, he really has been enough, here time is still, he bears too much loneliness!


    Not hesitate to come to a leaf wind, he lost again, this let him want to die of heart have.


    "That''s how cruel it is to practice."


    Ye Feng shakes his head, says nothing more, and leaves the grinding star.


    He didn''t immediately enter the next big grinding star, but fell on another big star to repair and adjust the state!


    Soon, he adjusted his condition!


    He has a high morale and no fear. He steps directly into the next refining star!


    Time is still, there is not too high-end cultivation material. The situation of this big grinding star is the same as that of the last big grinding star!


    There is no communication, the battle broke out directly, no one wants to stay here, no one wants to set foot on the ancient emperor road!


    The battle was brutal and badly wounded.


    Ye Feng can''t do it even though he is a great holy body and his body is shoulder to shoulder. His body is mutilated, his blood is not stopped, and even several imperial vessels are broken. That''s why he defeated this big star!


    Time flies quickly, one year, two years, to the third year!


    "Who would have thought that three years have passed, and they have not yet passed the training of stars and ascended the ancient emperor road!"


    A small life on the planet, leaf wind full of vicissitudes of life said.


    For three years, for three years, he has been fighting constantly, on the stars of his training.


    During this period, he really went through all kinds of dangerous situations, and almost lost several times. None of the creatures among the stars was weak, and all of them were strong enough to frighten people, and reached all kinds of peak and perfection in the great empire!


    Think about it also should be, the tempering channel for 108 stars, how can it be secular?


    "Nine to one, the next big grinding star should be very difficult!"


    Ye Feng squints his eyes. He passes eighty stars. The next one is the eighty first!


    The trials and battles of the eighty stars made him complete in the realm of the great emperor, and he could step into the semi research pole.


    However, he didn''t rush into the middle of the research.


    Because when he was fighting among the 80 refining stars, he learned something about Xinmi. The ancient emperor road belongs to the emperor road after all. Climbing the ancient emperor road with the emperor as the starting point will gain more benefits than climbing the realm above the emperor!


    Among these 80 cultivation stars, there are already high-end cultivation materials in the later ones, which can support the creatures to step into the semi research pole.


    But these creatures didn''t do this, and they were still suppressed in the emperor''s territory!


    They all have faith. If they want to climb the ancient emperor''s road, they must climb it in the best condition and fight from the great emperor!


    "Sometimes strength can represent everything, but sometimes it can''t. eighty stars have passed. Wei Yun didn''t see it..."


    Ye Feng shook his head slowly.


    He met Yuhua on the first refining star, which belongs to a charming girl of heaven. In order to leave the refining star, he deliberately drew closer to him and lowered his vigilance, but Yuhua failed in the end, and he defeated Yuhua.


    The reason why the jade will stay on the first refining star is that Wei Yun used the same means to close the relationship with the jade, reduce the vigilance of the jade, and finally left the first refining star.


    Yuhua said that she is much stronger than Wei Yun. In the first World War, Wei Yun is definitely not her opponent.


    Maybe it is.


    However, when the eighty refining stars passed, he didn''t see Wei Yun, which shows that Wei Yun has gone further, or even boarded the ancient emperor road.


    "I''m getting stronger, so are others..."


    Ye Fengxin said with some emotion.


    During his 80 star training, he once met with creatures such as the silver winged lady, and also with the early orchid fairy, Tuoba mourning the creatures with the title of emperor level invincible, and also handed over his hands.


    However, there is no winner.


    While he is growing, these people are growing. They are still his enemies. If you want to win, you can''t do it easily.


    At the same time, these people seem to have learned that they will gain a lot more from climbing the ancient emperor''s road at the emperor level than from climbing the ancient emperor''s road at the emperor level. They also did not improve the realm and suppressed it at the emperor level!


    "There are still some people who have failed and have been left among the stars of tempering, and the creatures among the stars of the former tempering are on their way for them."Ye Feng sighed.


    The first-class creatures of the silver winged female emperor from the same starry sky, some of whom failed to win, while some of the creatures in the starry sky, such as Lanchu fairy and Tuoba mourning, who have the title of emperor level invincible, also failed.


    Practice is so cruel. If you want to reach the top, you must pay an unimaginable price.


    Fortunately, in the news he heard, fatso, xiaoteng, Xinyan, Hongyi, Yinhai and Shiyuan did not fail, and they were still fighting.


    But the fat man''s mood was not very good. He was swearing at the street from time to time on the way to the war and was recorded by other creatures.


    "Damn, why should we gain less than the emperor when we go up the ancient emperor road?"


    "Low what? Fat Ye doesn''t believe in this evil. Fat Ye ascends the ancient emperor''s road with his research. He should seize all kinds of opportunities to make a fortune and break this routine! "


    Fat man scolds, he stepped into the research center early, after knowing this kind of Xinmi, natural heart is very upset.


    In addition, Ye Feng also heard some news.


    He was familiar with people, from the original starry sky, into the starry sky.


    Lingxue and Longnv, here they are.


    Some top Tianjiao, such as Zhongzhou, Nanling, Beimo and Xitu, have also come to this starry sky. They have fought with him side by side, fought against the sea monsters and the creatures of the yellow spring world, and joined the spirits of the "virtual" world, Jiuyou organization, etc.


    "In this starry sky, there are a group of new heroes and beauties, and the area where Emperor Xian stops will be opened again. They are waiting for the area where Emperor Xian stops to be opened, and then they will thoroughly pass one after another


    Ye Feng smiles. Although the ancient emperor''s road is cruel and prone to major crises, he is still happy that Ling Xue and other creatures from Zhongzhou and other regions have boarded the starry sky.


    Because being able to come to this starry sky has proved that they have grown up a lot. Otherwise, they cannot come to this starry sky.

 Chapter 1803

    Nine to one, this is a very special number, which also has a very deep meaning in the road.


    Ye Feng didn''t take any notice and didn''t enter the eighty first star immediately.


    He took out a stone tablet and put it in front of him.


    This stone tablet is full of the vicissitudes of time. Sitting down, there is a vivid Xuanwu stone turtle, which he got in the original heaven and earth and in the dust sealed relics of Xianquan.


    At that time, a living creature recognized the material of this stone tablet as a fairy stone. However, when the fairy stone with the size of nail plate was integrated into the French soldiers, it became the strongest French soldier in the world. No one can match it!


    And when the living creature senses the tortoise, it hears a heart beating, which almost scares the living creature to death!


    All this proves the extraordinary of this stone tablet.


    Ye Feng has studied the stone tablet since he snatched it. However, he did not succeed.


    The characters engraved on this stone tablet are very ancient. They belong to the ancient era. Only by communicating with the soul can we understand their meaning!


    He communicated but failed.


    The meaning of the words engraved on the stone tablet is too great. Even though his soul is powerful, he can''t communicate.


    "I haven''t studied this stone tablet since I came to this starry sky, and now I don''t have to worry about it."


    Ye Feng said with a smile on his face.


    This starry sky has never been passed down. There are creatures of any era. He can find these creatures to interpret the meaning of the inscriptions on the stone tablet.


    He recorded the words on the stone tablet, and then divided them into several parts. He took them to inquire one by one.


    There is no doubt that what is recorded on the stone tablet must be astonishing. It is impossible for him to make people fully understand its meaning. Therefore, it is divided into several parts to inquire.


    The life planet he lives on is not big, but there are many creatures in all ages, including those who know this kind of words!


    Soon, he thoroughly understood the meaning of the words on the stone tablet.


    Although it is divided into several parts to inquire about different creatures, for the sake of safety, Ye Feng cut off these creatures after the event and had memories about this.


    "It''s an ancient heavenly skill!"


    Ye Feng murmurs and shakes his heart. The words engraved on the stone tablet are really of great significance. It''s an invincible ancient Tiangong.


    "Six heavenly feats!"


    This is the name of the invincible ancient Tiangong!


    After learning that this is an invincible ancient Tiangong, he found some creatures and began to investigate. He wanted to know the origin of this invincible ancient Tiangong.


    There are creatures of all ages in this big star. It took him some time to learn what he wanted to know!


    "What an invincible heavenly skill!"


    Knowing the origin of six heavenly works, he was very shocked. The origin of six heavenly works was frightening!


    It''s said that this six heavenly skills is an invincible heavenly skill flowing out of chaos in the period of opening up the world.


    Once upon a time, a living creature got the six heavenly skills by chance. Then, the living creature rose all the way, suppressed all enemies, became the Immortal Emperor, and came closer to the Immortal Emperor.


    Later, however, the news that he had six heavenly works leaked out somehow. All the immortal emperors fought for it.


    But even in this case, the living creature was not taken down, and its whereabouts were unknown.


    However, it is precisely because of this that the name of six heavenly works has been spread all over the world!


    Think about it. Why does Xiandi exist? As a part of the heavenly way, how horrible is the power?


    But even in this way, the immortals didn''t take down the living creature, so we can imagine how rebellious the six heavenly skills that the living creature cultivates.


    If this living spiritual cultivation had six heavenly skills, it would not have escaped from the hands of the immortal emperors!


    "From this point of view, the immortal spring dust cover remains are absolutely not simple. Otherwise, why didn''t the immortal emperors find it?"


    Ye Feng said thoughtfully.


    However, he did not continue to think more.


    No matter how simple the immortal spring dust cover remains are, it is not that he can explore the truth at present. He has not reached the immortal level at present. The truth in the immortal spring dust cover remains is too far away from him!


    "This stone tablet should not be the sole source of the six heavenly works, but it should be carved by the living creature who has built the six heavenly works. The sole source of the six heavenly works should still be among the dust sealed relics of Xianquan."


    Ye Feng looked at the stone tablet in front of him and said.


    The six heavenly works flying out of chaos are certainly not the words recorded in that era, and must not be alone.


    "Despite it, I have seen it once. The six heavenly skills are complete and suitable for cultivation!"The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    He urged out the flower of the avenue, sacrificed the Bodhi son, and practiced the six heavenly skills.


    As soon as he practiced, he was shocked. The six ways of Tiangong were far more profound than any other method he had ever practiced.


    Even with the help of the flower of the great road and Bodhi, he was very hard to understand. After a long time, he only realized the fur. He was far from the real understanding!


    He is not discouraged. He continues to understand. He can''t really understand the meaning of six heavenly skills. He can''t practice at all!


    It took a long time, ten days, for him to understand the true meaning of six heavenly works!


    "Start practicing!"


    After understanding its meaning, Ye Feng began to enter the formal cultivation.


    Ten days later, he was able to control the six heavenly skills.


    He practiced the power of six heavenly skills in the starry sky, but just when it was just unfolded, there was a huge force of six heavenly skills. All the stars in the starry sky were crushed by the force of six heavenly skills and turned into a thorough powder, which fell down.


    In the end, he did not fully exert the power of the six heavenly works, and collected the six heavenly works.


    Because the power of these six heavenly works is too much against the sky and terror. If he really unfolds his power, even the stars in this starry sky will completely disappear and be completely destroyed!


    There is still a living planet inhabited by living beings in this starry sky. It is not suitable for him to fully develop the power of six heavenly works here.


    "The three thousand avenues can reach the top. However, the three thousand avenues are also strong and weak. The six powers contained in the six heavenly skills are the strongest of them!"


    Ye fengmou''s eyes are shining brightly. It''s no wonder that the living creature with six heavenly skills will escape under the siege of the immortals.


    These six heavenly skills are really against the sky. They are extremely powerful.

 Chapter 1804

    "It''s amazing that when you come to the starry sky, you can''t fully develop the power of six heavenly works In particular, I''m just beginning to cultivate. There''s still a certain gap between me and real mastery! "


    Ye Feng said with some emotion.


    How big is the sky and how far is the distance between the stars?


    But even so, he can''t really expand the power of six heavenly works, otherwise, thousands of stars will be completely destroyed and nothing will be left!


    "It can only be tested in this great tempering star!"


    Ye Feng looked at the eighty first refining star and said with boundless brilliance in her eyes.


    When he steps forward, he will step into the eighty first refining star.


    At this time, his eyes were shining, and Yu Guang saw a familiar figure.


    This familiar figure is not someone else. It is Xu Yan, the first of the sons of Taiwu clan, one of the top ten forces in Zhongzhou!


    Xu Yan is obviously being chased and killed. He is covered with blood and shakes in the starry sky. He is very embarrassed.


    "Want to escape? Dream! "


    "Something to do with that damned guy? Kill! "


    Around Xu Yan, there are enough five figures, each of which has a very strong breath. In the research, it is very powerful.


    They sneered, with cruel expressions on their faces. They were merciless and wanted to kill Xu Yan.


    It has to be said that Xu Yan is amazing. His strength is in the great emperor, but he was not killed in the first time by these five research forces. Instead, he escaped a long distance, which is extraordinary.


    "Damn it, if you are on the same level as me, I can knock you out with one punch!"


    Xu Yan roars and tries his best to resist, but he also knows in his heart that he can''t.


    Not to mention that he is suffering from serious injuries, even if he is at the peak of his condition, it is very difficult for him to resist the bombardment of five research forces.


    "So much nonsense!"


    "Die!"


    Five research extreme forces sneer repeatedly, don''t care what Xu Yan said, they want to kill Xu Yan completely!


    The terror wave shook the starry sky, and the terrible power bombarded Xu Yan. Xu Yan''s eyes all showed a look of despair. He knew that he could not live any longer!


    But at this time, a startling beam of light burst from his eyes. All the forces that the five research forces bombarded him were broken. At the same time, the beam still rushed forward and directed directly at the five research forces.


    Poop poop!


    Blood splashed all over the place. The five researchers wanted to escape, but they couldn''t. their bodies were all shot through by that beam of light and turned into blood fog. Only their heads were still there.


    "Who is it?"


    "We are musicians!"


    These five research polar forces roar, and they are directly shot and exploded like this, which makes them unbearable.


    However, when they saw the people coming, their faces immediately changed.


    "It''s you!"


    "Ye Feng!"


    They yelled, their faces were full of horror, and only the ones with their heads were left. They flew out quickly and wanted to escape here.


    But not at all!


    Their heads, however, were just moving when another beam of light burst out, directly penetrating from their heads, and with their souls, all of them were destroyed!


    "Ye Feng?"


    Xu yanman looked at this scene unbelievably, and his heart was shaking.


    Is the current leaf wind so strong?


    Do you want to kill if you want to kill? It''s as easy as crushing a bug.


    His heart was bitter, and he thought of all the things he used to have with Ye Feng.


    When Ye Feng was first seen, it was in canglan palace. At that time, Ye Feng did not have a trace of Taoist power. The foundation of the avenue was destroyed, and he was an ordinary "mortal".


    The foundation of the road is destroyed, and Ye Feng should never have been able to practice again. But later Ye Feng started from the beginning, rebuilt the road base, and raised the strength step by step!


    But now, Ye Feng has grown to an unimaginable height. How can he not let his mind be bitter?


    When the foundation of Yefeng Avenue was destroyed, he was already a God, and he did not know how many times stronger than Yefeng! But now, he is not even a finger of Yefeng!


    "Why do the musicians pursue you?"


    Ye Feng looked at Xu Yan and asked calmly.


    He had some grudges with Xu Yan, but he didn''t care about them for a long time.


    As far as he is concerned, he will not care about these resentments.


    It reminds him of some bad things. Maybe it''s related to him!


    "Because of you..."


    Xu Yan''s face was full of tangles.He used to hate Ye Feng very much, but now he is robbed by Ye Feng, and finally saved by Ye Feng. His mood at the moment is extremely complicated.


    Ye Feng''s face sank, which was really related to him!


    Xu Yan said everything. Yue family, Li family, Tian ape family and some super clans are fighting against the creatures related to Ye Feng.


    "It''s the creatures of the ''virtual'' world who identify that we have something to do with you. The creatures of Zhongzhou, Nanling, Beimo and Xitu have all been hunted down. These super clans think that you, your friends, have entered the depths of the starry sky and even boarded the ancient emperor road..."


    When Ye Feng finished listening, his eyes immediately burst out with endless cold.


    In the past three years, he rarely appeared. He has been fighting on his own refining star. His last public appearance was half a year ago. He fought with Tuoba mourning.


    I didn''t expect that after the people who had something to do with him appeared in this starry sky, those super clans who had enemies with him began to fight against those who had something to do with him!


    "Well scar forget pain!"


    Ye fenglenghum, Lingxue and Longnv are no exception. They are being chased and killed by super clans led by Lejia, Li and tianape.


    It made him more furious!


    He took a look at Xu Yan, didn''t say much, left behind a big medicine, and then he left here.


    He has already achieved the perfection of the great empire, and his strength is unimaginable.


    Although he is far away from the big star that emperor Xiandi has stopped at, under his strength at this time, this distance is nothing.


    He walked quickly back to the star where the emperor had stopped.


    "Have you forgotten my name? Dare to chase and kill people related to me, are you looking for death? "


    Ye Feng drinks loudly and shakes the whole big star. He doesn''t need to go to rescue one by one. He will kill and kill the big star. All the pursuits will definitely disappear.


    In the past, he needed fat people to intimidate and fight, but now, he doesn''t have to do this. He can do it by himself!

 Chapter 1805

    "Ye Feng Come back! "


    "Doesn''t it mean that he has already entered the deep sky or ascended the ancient emperor road? Why is he back?! "


    All the creatures on this big star are shocked by Ye Feng''s loud drink.


    Especially for those who pursue Ling Xue and other creatures related to Ye Feng, they can''t keep calm.


    "He didn''t go into the stars, but his friends all went into the stars! Especially the guy who claims to be fat and has a lot of immortal array in his hand, he has stepped into the ancient emperor road! "


    There was a sneer from some creatures, and such a message came out.


    "Really?"


    "Is that fat man really on the ancient emperor road?"


    Many creatures immediately became excited. They quickly contacted members of their families on the ancient emperor road and asked if it was true.


    Many of their children are in the ancient emperor Road, and it''s hard for the ancient emperor road to set foot on, and it''s hard to come out!


    They are not willing to let those who have entered the ancient emperor road give up the fight on the ancient emperor Road, even if the family has been severely damaged, it is also so, so these children on the ancient emperor road have not come back.


    These children on the ancient emperor''s road have special communication tools, and they can contact with them.


    After they inquired about it, the accurate news soon came back. The fat man was indeed on the ancient emperor road!


    This immediately makes them all become extremely excited!


    Ye Feng is abnormal and terrible, but it is not worthy of their complete fear. What they fear is the fat man who has mastered many immortal arrays!


    "Ha ha, he is the only one. What''s terrible?"


    "Kill! Kill with him! "


    Many creatures laugh and send out the strong to kill Ye Feng.


    "Dare to look back, you are dead!"


    "Take you down, in front of you, kill all the creatures related to you, and finally kill you!"


    Lejia, Li and tianape laughed and laughed, full of cruelty.


    Junhaixing, the master of Junhai, came out from the place where he was. In his eyes, there was a startling beam of light bursting out. On his body, there was a light beating beyond the sun, which was extremely powerful.


    "Back? Then don''t go! "


    He drank cold, and sent out the strong to take the leaf wind.


    "A group of creatures in my" virtual "world will die out. Ye Feng, you need to pay a price, and your friends also need to pay a price!"


    "Start with you!"


    The creatures in the "virtual" world are sneering. This time they enter the starry sky. There are several creatures that are comparable to Emperor Qi. Even one of them has a great harvest in the dust sealed relics, and its strength has to surpass that of emperor Qi!


    They also act to encircle Ye Feng!


    In the starry sky, on top of a small star, there are two beautiful girls whose faces are full of sorrow.


    "Ye Feng Why is he back? "


    "Fat man boarded the ancient emperor Road, how does Ye Feng deal with all this?"


    Two beautiful girls asked each other.


    They are not others, just Lingxue and Longnv!


    Although they have experienced many things with Ye Feng and know that Ye Feng has never fought a war without assurance, the disparity between them is too great!


    The research power of each super aristocratic family has been mobilized, and some of these super aristocratic families have grown up with a powerful and amazing new generation of heroes, Tianjiao. Although the realm is among the great emperors, it can rival the research power, which is terrible!


    Compared with the old group of heroes, such as the early orchid fairy, Tuoba mourning and other creatures with the title of emperor level invincible, it is only strong but not weak!


    Of course, the comparison is also based on the previous comparison.


    If it''s far from the creatures with the title of emperor level invincible, such as the present Lanchu fairy and Tuoba mourning, they still have a big gap. Now the creatures with the title of emperor level invincible, such as the present Lanchu fairy and Tuoba mourning, are much better than before!


    "Go! Let''s join hands with Ye Feng! "


    "Go!"


    Without any hesitation, they set out on their way to the other side of Xiang Yefeng.


    The big star that Emperor Xian once stopped, Ye Feng stood in the air, his clothes were hunting, his face was very calm.


    It''s not in vain that 80 stars are honed and battled. At this time, he is unprecedented powerful!


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking through the air was heard continuously. One after another, the ancient chariots were pulled by a number of frightening ancient beasts. They broke through the sky and surrounded Ye Feng.


    Moreover, a figure like a giant of heaven and earth comes here with a shocking Dharma phase, which collapses the eternal void and encloses the leaf wind in it!


    These are all old research animals from all super clans, not to mention all of them, but they are almost the same!


    Roar!


    The roar of the beast rang out, shaking the starry sky. One by one, young creatures rode on powerful and terrible beasts, and rushed to this side!They are the new generation of young creatures. They also won the title of emperor level invincible. They are no worse than those old research animals!


    Boom!


    The void explodes, splitting up one horrible black hole after another, from which some old creatures come out.


    These old creatures don''t know how long they have lived, which brings us a strong sense of time and vicissitudes. In each of their eyes, there is a terrible scene of stars falling out and the sun and the moon exploding, which is extremely shocking!


    They come from junhaixing. Their strength is in the research, but they are stronger than the old brand research creatures of other super clans! They are absolutely comparable to Banxian. They are really terrible. The years they live can frighten people to death!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The cold light constantly flickers from this area, but there is no life.


    However, there is a great sense of killing from this area. It''s as cold as nine hell.


    When the spirit of the virtual world arrives, it is hidden in the dark, like a serpent in the dark, ready to give Ye Feng a fatal blow at any time!


    The starry sky vibrates, and all the creatures are paying attention to this side. Ye Feng has made too much noise in the starry sky before. He belongs to a thorough celebrity.


    At this time, the returning leaf wind affects the heart of every living creature!


    "You dare to come back alone. Are you dead?"


    "That fat man boarded the ancient emperor Road, he is doomed not to come back, and you, will eventually die here!"


    When the cold laughter rang, some of the old research animals among the Yue family, Li family and Tian ape family came out with a cruel and cold expression on their faces.


    On the ancient emperor''s road, they have already informed us to kill the fat people at all costs!


    And their children on the ancient emperor''s road, all their strength has reached the point of terror. Although they are in the realm of great emperor and research pole, their real combat power is absolutely explosive and they can kill immortals!


    Under such circumstances, fat people are doomed not to come back!

 Chapter 1806

    It''s terrible!


    The void was completely imprisoned, and even the air flow stopped.


    None of the creatures here are weak. They are all above the extreme!


    If there are ordinary creatures of emperor level in it, there is no doubt that they will definitely be crushed to explode by the breath of the creatures here!


    And this is not the breath that these creatures actively emit, which is not strengthened. It belongs to the natural exposed breath. If these creatures deliberately emit the breath, let alone the great emperor, even the semi investigative creatures step into this place, they will definitely turn into a blood fog!


    It is in such a horrible situation that Ye Feng is extremely calm and calm.


    There was no fear in his face. Standing there, even surrounded by many unimaginable and powerful research forces, he was still as relaxed and comfortable as before.


    Such a very calm and calm posture annoyed a lot of research force.


    Almost all of their research forces came out to kill Ye Feng. But Ye Feng was so calm. How could they bear this?


    In their imagination, Ye Feng should be scared to cry!


    At this time, Ye Feng''s performance is not consistent with what they imagined, which makes them furious and intolerable!


    "You should know this man!"


    Some of the most powerful musicians sneered. As soon as their hands swung, some of them came to this side with a young creature covered in blood.


    With a bang, the strong man threw the young creature covered in blood to the ground.


    Obviously, the young creature suffered a lot. There were blood scars all over his skin, even some white bones exposed outside his flesh and blood, and he was rotting!


    After the young creature was thrown on the ground, it immediately aggravated the pain of the young creature, making the young creature show his teeth and face full of sharp pain.


    Ye Feng''s eyes shot out with two cold spots on the spot. He knew this young creature. He came from canglan palace in Zhongzhou. He and Xin Yan were both the most outstanding children in canglan palace. They were only a little better than Xin Yan, named Chu Luoyu!


    "I tore his soul and found that you have a very good relationship with his forces, so I specially kept him and prepared to kill him after a good abuse! I didn''t expect that you should come back again. It''s just the right time. When you carry out the killing in front of you, it''s even more helpful! "


    Said the musician, with a grim face.


    "Ha ha, brother Le, not only did you catch the person related to this damned Ye Feng, but also I did!"


    Li nationality has a strong researcher who laughs, his big hand swings, and a strong one comes to this side with a living creature and throws it to the ground.


    The creature cast on the earth is a female creature.


    However, although she is a female creature, she is stronger than a man and has a strong back.


    It is obvious that she has suffered a lot of abuse. She does not have a complete area, but is a real blood man.


    Even the brilliance in his eyes has become extremely dim!


    This is absolutely a great abuse!


    The creatures that can step into this starry sky, and the original creatures that have just entered this starry sky, none of them are ordinary creatures, all of them are those who are gifted beyond the ordinary people, who are full of confidence in themselves and the future road!


    It is such a creature full of firm belief, but it has been tortured to lose its belief, so we can imagine how serious the abuse of the creature is!


    Just for a moment, Ye Feng, like the angry lion, was released without reservation and filled the whole area.


    That female living creature, he also knows, comes from Nanling, is next to silver sea''s Nanling Tianjiao, once fought with him side by side!


    "We have it, too!"


    "Just as it happens, everyone will bring out those who are related to the damned Ye Feng, and then, in front of the damned Ye Feng, kill them all!"


    "Let him taste the feeling that the person concerned died in front of him, but he can''t help it!"


    The great powers of the super clans laughed and brought all the people they caught related to Ye Feng here.


    This time, there are many creatures coming to this starry sky among Zhongzhou, Nanling, Beimo and Xitu, and the super clans have also launched a big action, with the help of "virtual" world creatures. Many of the creatures in Zhongzhou, Nanling, Beimo and Xitu have been caught!


    Donghuang is so badly damaged that it hasn''t been completely recovered. This time, only Lingxue and Longnv came to the starry sky, but no other living creatures.


    However, in the next time, the eastern wasteland of the creatures here should be changed more.


    Donghuang''s emperors and Ye Feng''s other friends grew up very fast and were close to the qualification to enter the starry sky.Bang bang bang!


    Many creatures from Zhongzhou, Nanling, Beimo and Xitu were brought here and thrown here.


    Ye Feng''s eyes become more full of cold, and that kill meaning, also want to overturn the whole star!


    The creatures brought to Zhongzhou and other regions are all top-ranking Tianjiao in Zhongzhou and other regions. He has seen and fought together!


    "From these people''s torn souls, we can see that Ye Feng''s woman seems to have come to this starry sky, but unfortunately she didn''t catch it. Otherwise, if she comes here, the effect will be better!"


    "It''s OK. I can''t run away. I''ll catch it sooner or later!"


    The big super race strong person unscrupulously laughs a way.


    There is no fat man around Ye Feng, which is nothing at all. Ye Feng can''t lift any waves here!


    "It seems that I need to carry out a big killing to relieve my hatred!"


    Ye Feng didn''t speak all the time, so was the first sentence he said. He was very domineering and had a strong sense of killing!


    "Yo Yo, you really scared me to death!"


    "Haha, I''m still so crazy now. I don''t know how to survive!"


    The super aristocratic people sneer and say that they don''t put Ye Feng''s words in their hearts.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him, kill these people related to him first!"


    "Yes, we must not directly kill these people. We must let them taste absolute pain before killing these people!"


    "Ye Feng, look carefully. These people died because of you!"


    All the super clansmen sneer cruelly.


    Ye Feng killed a lot of children in their families and ransomed them. They would never have done that. They would have to pay for it!

 Chapter 1807

    "All the people here, without exception, are going to die!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are full of astonishing beams of light. He wants to kill the creatures in Zhongzhou and other areas in front of him. This is unforgivable. He wants to kill!


    With a bang, he stepped forward.


    In the process of his walking, sanqingshu was sacrificed by him, and one after another appeared, standing side by side with him and walking forward.


    And his hands of these Dharma bodies are all holding the great imperial utensil, which means killing with awe.


    "Arrogance! You dare to say such a big talk on your own! "


    "Wait for these people to die!"


    The strong of the super clans laughed without fear. Their hands were open and they wanted to kill the creatures in Zhongzhou and other areas.


    What''s terrible about a leaf wind?


    However, at the next moment, their smiles stopped.


    Ye Feng and his Dharma bodies all point out. Those who want to kill the creatures in Zhongzhou and other regions are all pierced by a startling beam of light, and their souls are pierced. Blood is gushing like a column, and they die on the spot!


    "How could it be?"


    "He''s the king!"


    The voice of surprise rang out, and many creatures here could not believe it.


    How can I believe that?


    Those who were killed by Ye Feng and his Dharma body are all above the research!


    The emperor''s killing is extremely easy without any pressure. It''s against the sky!


    The outstanding Tianjiao of their family can also fight with Zhiji at the level of emperor and even win, but it is impossible for them to be as simple and easy as Ye Feng!


    "Now I dare to be brave, and I will be punished!"


    The sound of cold drink sounded, and those old and extreme creatures from junhaixing moved, killing Ye Feng.


    They are also very strong in the research pole, reaching the peak of the research pole and approaching the half immortal state!


    But it''s such a powerful force. Ye Feng didn''t even look at it, so he let the Dharma body fight directly.


    "Damn it!"


    "Dead or alive!"


    These near the half immortal state junhaixing research extremely angry, uses the Dharma body to deal with them, this is in contempt of them!


    When were they so despised?


    Yes!


    But those people are immortal level combat power, not just the great emperor such as Ye Feng!


    Boom boom!


    Their strength broke out in an all-round way. They should suppress Ye Feng''s attacking Dharma bodies in an instant and prove that they can''t be humiliated!


    However, when they collided with Ye Feng, the attacking Dharma bodies, their faces changed!


    Ye Feng uses these Dharma bodies to fight against them, not blindly arrogant, but these Dharma bodies can really resist them!


    This makes their hearts rise with a touch of horror. Has Ye Feng grown to such a horrible level now? Even the Dharma body is not weak. They are so close to the fighting power of Banxian?!


    As for other creatures, it''s even more terrifying.


    Ye Feng is too fierce. They seriously underestimate Ye Feng''s strength. This time they all come to encircle Ye Feng and kill him. Maybe it''s a wrong decision!


    In three years, Ye Feng has grown too fast!


    They think Ye Feng can get a great improvement in three years, but at most, it can be compared with the research institute!


    You know, Ye Feng three years ago, but even an ordinary research force can''t match it. Ordinary research force can easily take Ye Feng''s life!


    But who ever thought that they underestimated seriously!


    Ye Feng''s growth rate is far faster than they expected!


    At this time, Ye Feng has obviously surpassed the ordinary research force, and even surpassed it!


    This is mainly because they know too little about Ye Feng. They also learned the latest information about Ye Feng half a year ago from Tuoba Memorial.


    But Tuoba mourning also did not elaborate, but simply referred to Ye Feng, saying that Ye Feng''s tempering did not fail, and may ascend the ancient emperor road.


    As for his fight with Ye Feng, he did not mention it.


    The main reason is that he is eager to enter the next star of his exclusive training, so there is no time to elaborate on this situation.


    If we talk about it in detail, it shows that Ye Feng''s strength is terrifying and exceeds the research pole, this event may not happen.


    It was a battle between him and Ye Feng, and Ye Feng''s strength surpassed research.


    Ye Feng had previously met with other creatures, that is to say, the fairies of the early orchid who had the title of emperor level invincible in the first World War. His strength had not exceeded that of the research pole, only comparable to that of the research pole.


    "Kill him. Kill him at all costs. Otherwise, when he becomes immortal, all our ethnic groups will be robbed!"


    "After all, he is only one person. How strong can he be?"


    A lot of super clans roared. This time, they had no way to go back. Their hatred with Ye Feng was irresolvable!The new generation of heroes and beauties also broke out with all their strength, without any reservation.


    Their strength is terrible. Although they are in the great emperor, their real combat power can be compared to the extreme combat power.


    Of course, it''s just a common research force. If they fight with the really strong ones, they still can''t. There''s a big gap!


    Blood splashed all over the place, and the bodies of one super clan strong man fell down. Ye Feng was so fierce that no one could stop him!


    It''s not a joke that emperor level is perfect!


    Jun Haixing''s old-fashioned creatures, who can be compared with half immortal''s fighting power, have also fallen down, which makes the hearts of other powerful people more panic.


    The "virtual" world creatures did not make moves at all, and they escaped in the first time.


    Joke, Ye Feng shows the power of war, powerful to a mess, where dare they fight?!


    However, Ye Feng is not going to let them go.


    Because ye Feng is very clear that this time, the originator of the figurine is the "virtual" creatures. If it is not for the "virtual" creatures to point out the creatures in Zhongzhou and other regions, these super clans will not find that the creatures in Zhongzhou and other regions are related to him, nor will they pursue and kill the creatures in Zhongzhou and other regions.


    At the beginning of the operation, Ye Feng had two Dharma bodies to imprison the void and block the retreat of the "void" world!


    Poop poop!


    However, in a flash, the creatures from Ye Feng were killed half by Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng is like a demon. He is merciless. When he blows his fist out, several researchers will be killed. He is so powerful that he can''t stop him!


    "Back!"


    "There is immortal array in the family. The fat man is not there. He can''t kill him!"


    Many of the living creatures shouted to escape and wanted to go back to their families for refuge.


    But what they think is too simple. Ye Feng''s heart has already been moved by the fierce intention of killing. Can they escape like this?


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng raises his fist and launches a killing with his Dharma body. He will not let go of any living creature here!

 Chapter 1808

    Above the sky, the research force is like dumplings. One by one, the corpses fall down. The blood flows into a river. Such a scene scared all the creatures in the starry sky!


    "This...!"


    "What a pervert! In three years, it has grown to this extent? It''s invincible in the extreme! "


    All the creatures in the starry sky are numb and throbbing.


    Those super clan immortals jumped up angrily.


    All the research forces have been sent out, as well as a new generation of outstanding heroes and beauties. As a result, Ye Feng killed more than half of them in an instant. How can they not be angry?


    They were so angry that they had blue tendons sticking out of their brows.


    "Tell all the children who didn''t set foot on the ancient emperor''s road to come back!"


    "Ye Feng, who was killed by heaven, must kill him!"


    These immortals roared to connect the immortals of the early orchid, Tuoba mourning and other creatures with the title of emperor level invincible, as well as the outstanding creatures in the semi research and research world!


    However, after they contacted, they were all stupid.


    The outstanding creatures in the semi research pole and the research pole have already passed the channel of their cultivation and set foot on the ancient emperor road.


    However, the fairies of Lanchu, Tuoba mourning and other heroes and beauties with the title of emperor level invincible can not be contacted. They should all be among the stars of their training, so they lost contact.


    "I got in touch with one of them. He just came out of the training star. It''s Tiandao!"


    Someone shouted, very excited.


    Tiandao, a hero who also has the title of emperor level invincible, is named Lu Fan. Tiandao is his nickname.


    His strength is very strong. He takes a different road. He regards himself as a weapon and casts it to improve his strength!


    "One is enough to suppress this damned Ye Feng!"


    "After all, he can''t be compared with the outstanding and charming girl with the title of emperor level invincible!"


    The immortal sneer of the super aristocratic family, the outstanding and charming woman with the title of emperor level invincible, are all talented and amazing generations.


    Ye Feng is growing, and these heroes and daughters with the title of emperor level invincible are growing!


    Three years ago, these heroes and beauties with the title of emperor level invincible can defeat Ye Feng. Now, these heroes and beauties with the title of emperor level invincible can defeat Ye Feng.


    Shua!


    The blade reflects the starry sky. A young figure, like a sky knife, cuts from the deep of the starry sky. It''s extremely terrible. All the stars along the way are all under the burst of his blade, breaking and exploding. It doesn''t exist anymore!


    His strength is too strong, I don''t know how far away he is from Ye Feng, but he came to Ye Feng''s side in a flash!


    The blade is cold, which makes Ye Feng''s body feel urgent. This creature is really terrible!


    "Tiandao, you are back. Kill him!"


    "Ye Feng, wait for your death!"


    Some of the super clans are still alive. Seeing Tiandao coming here, their faces are full of great joy.


    Three years ago, the creatures with the title of emperor level invincible could fight for and cut off the research pole. After these three years, the creatures with the title of emperor level invincible should be stronger and surpass the research pole!


    "Kill so many people, won''t your heart hurt?"


    Tiandao''s original face was full of indifference, but when he saw the body of the research force in that place, the indifference on his face could not be maintained any longer, and there was a great anger breaking out.


    Among the corpses of the research polar forces in that place, there are the strong ones belonging to his family. They are his elders. They used to love him very much!


    "When you kill people, won''t your heart hurt?"


    Ye Feng drinks cold and looks directly at Tiandao.


    This is when he got the news and rushed back. Otherwise, the creatures in Zhongzhou and other regions will be killed by those super clans!


    Even Lingxue and Longnv can''t escape. They will be killed by those merciless towns of super clans!


    What makes him angry most is that there are many creatures in Zhongzhou and other regions, who have been killed by super clans!


    He really can''t stand it!


    Zhongzhou and other regions have suffered a lot, but it is not easy to step on this starry sky, and the number is very small. It is a pity to lose one.


    These creatures, who came to Zhongzhou and other regions in this starry sky, should have grown up in the process of tempering and fought on the road of ancient emperor.


    But because of him, he was killed in vain. How can he bear it?


    What have these creatures done wrong?!


    Nothing wrong!


    Just because he came from the same world and had something to do with him, he was mercilessly killed!


    "Those two seem to be Ye Feng''s women! Take them! "


    Lingxue and Longnv arrived here and were found by the surviving super aristocratic strongmen and arrested!


    "You want to die!"Ye Feng is furious and takes a step to bombard those super clans who want to fight Ling Xue and long NV.


    However, none of his bombardment went to that side and was blocked by Tiandao.


    "You are going to die, and those who are related to you are going to die. At the same time, you''d better pray that those who are related to you will not come to this starry sky again, otherwise, they will all die!"


    Tiandao has cold eyes and cold voice.


    Ye Feng''s eyes immediately had a startling beam of light shooting out, such a threat touched his scale, he would never allow such a thing to happen!


    With a bang, he launched the Tiandi fist and went to the Tiandao.


    At the same time, his Dharma body quickly descended to Lingxue and Longnv, killing those super clans who are still alive.


    "With me, you want to show off? Dream! "


    The Heaven Sword is cold hum. There is a terrible blade flying out of the body. It seems that all things in the world are to be cut off. It kills Ye Feng and his Dharma bodies.


    "He who stands in my way dies!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes radiated cold electricity, and he opened the state of sacred sacrifice. The shadow of Taoism also emerged behind him, and collided with Tiandao fiercely.


    Tiandao, this is definitely his enemy. Its strength is very terrible, unimaginable!


    In fact, Tiandao is really terrible. He alone stopped Ye Feng and his Dharma bodies.


    Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies all have the same combat power as Ye Feng''s, however, they are still stopped, so we can fully imagine the power and horror of Tiandao!


    However, those Dharma bodies that block Ye Feng and Ye Feng, Tian Dao is absolutely not easy to bear, and the pressure is very huge!


    He performed great skills. 100000 Tiandao flew out. Each Tiandao was tens of thousands of feet long. He cut forward.


    Such a scene is absolutely appalling, and the eyes of the creatures in the starry sky are almost staring out.


    That big star, completely occupied by 100000 Tiandao!

 Chapter 1809

    Tiandao is really a terrible creature. He cultivates himself as a weapon and casts it in various extremely cruel ways. Finally, he makes himself into a Tiandao, which can cut the sun and the moon and the sky!


    At the moment, he is Tiandao. Tiandao is him!


    Mengmeng Baimang, 100000 Tiandao were cut across the sky. Each Tiandao is tens of thousands of feet long. The scene is extremely appalling. This is the small Tiandao he built. It''s made by his daomang. It''s a great skill. It can kill half immortal level forces!


    "Kill!"


    He drank a lot, and one hundred thousand Tiandao followed his intention of killing, swept across the sky, just like the heaven and earth came. The whole planet, and even the creatures on the surrounding big stars, felt this extremely strong and terrible killing intention, and their hearts were shaking and could not be calm for a long time.


    Ye Feng''s face is solemn. He performs many ancient skills. At the same time, he sacrifices the fist of the emperor of heaven and attacks forward!


    Boom boom!


    The bright light and haze burst into the sky, just like a volcano erupted, and the fire began to fly.


    The state of Ye Fengsheng''s sacrifice is open, and the body is more powerful than the shoulder and even beyond the pole. The sky thunder liquid of the thunder pond makes his body stronger!


    At the same time, 80 stars are not honed in vain. His body is beyond the past!


    It is precisely because of this that he can collide with the 100000 Tiandao with his body fists.


    If his physical strength is still at the stage of three years ago, it is impossible for him to collide with his physical double fists! If he were to collide, his body would be cut to pieces by the 100000 heaven knives!


    "Look at your strong body, or my heaven sword!"


    Tiandao is cold hum, the body moves, his whole body is also covered with the white awn, and behind him, there is an empty shadow of Tiandao.


    He bombards the wind to the leaves, like the heaven sword out of its sheath, which is extremely sharp!


    Dangdang!


    The fierce collision sound continues to ring, and Ye Feng''s eyes flash with surprise.


    Heaven Dao is a real mortal. What is his physical strength in the state of sacrifice?


    However, when he collided with the body of Tiandao, he felt the pain of his fists, and even showed the signs of being split.


    "In front of me, your body is made of paper, completely vulnerable!"


    There is a flash of pride on Tiandao''s face. He cast himself into Tiandao, which can cut all things. Ye Feng, even though his physical strength is abnormal, can''t do it. He will finally cut it off!


    "It''s funny. If you practice yourself as a weapon, you can be proud of yourself? All weapons have masters. I''ll be the master for once! "


    Ye Feng says that he wants to fight against the heaven Sabre and suppress its flame.


    "Dying!"


    Tiandao drinks angrily, which makes the killing more intense.


    Who dares to regard him as a real weapon, and say that he should be in control and become his master?


    Ye Feng''s words really offended him and made him unbearable!


    Clang!


    He shows great skill again, carries on the killing without reservation, he wants to kill Ye Feng, in order to solve the anger in his heart.


    This great skill is also amazing. One hundred thousand heaven sabres are integrated into one heaven destroying sabre. It seems that it can cut the sky to the leaf wind!


    For hundreds of millions of miles, this heaven destroying Dao can''t see the end at all. There''s nothing to resist in the past. It''s all cut by this heaven destroying Dao!


    He is the soul. He controls the heaven destroying sword to kill.


    That is to say, this big star is special. There have been many immortal emperors stopping here and being protected by heaven. Otherwise, this big star will definitely be cut in two under his heaven destroying sword!


    The remaining super clans, who had fought with Ye Feng as early as Tiandao, quickly escaped to the far away area!


    The battle between Tiandao and Yefeng is too horrible for them to enter. They have no doubt that if they don''t withdraw and stay in the same place, they will certainly die under the battle between Tiandao and Yefeng!


    This made their hearts rise with great sadness.


    How can they be reconciled to the fact that they have no power to set foot in their research?


    Ye Feng and Tian Dao are only in the realm of emperor!


    "As a soldier, Tiandao is really extraordinary. He created such a road and gave up the powerful skills of his family!"


    "If Tiandao really grows up, this road will surely be more brilliant, and it may even surpass the original method of his family!"


    Many immortal battle forces looked at the figure of Tiandao, and their faces were heavy.


    All that Tiandao showed also surprised them and were amazed by them.


    "Six heavenly feats!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily and uses six heavenly skills.


    This Dao of heaven Dao is very horrible. It''s hard for him to resist only by his physical strength. So he directly launched six heaven skills!Six heavenly works, which are the heavenly works flying out of chaos, are extremely powerful and unimaginable.


    At the beginning, the living spirit who had six heavenly skills escaped from many immortal emperors by virtue of this six heavenly skills. Six heavenly skills are terrible!


    He is not afraid to show the six heavenly works, which will cause those immortal emperors to fight again.


    Because these immortal emperors have been taking advantage of heaven''s robberies, and want to kill them. It doesn''t matter if he has another reason to let those immortal emperors fight!


    In the end, he will definitely liquidate with those immortal emperors!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the power of the six principles appears here. The top six principles of order stir up and stop this heaven destroying sabre.


    In the eyes of Tiandao, there was a huge surprise immediately, which was blocked by Ye Feng, which he couldn''t believe!


    And after he felt the six breath, his face turned very strange.


    "The top six forces in the three thousand Avenue! This is the ancient Tiangong, six Tiangong, which is said to fly out of chaos! "


    The pupil of heaven knife fiercely shrinks to say, he recognized six heaven skills!


    "My God, is that six heavenly works?"


    "How many thousands of years have passed, and six heavenly feats have reappeared in the world, which is really unexpected!"


    In the starry sky, countless creatures are frightened. They also recognize six heavenly skills!


    Those immortal creatures, their eyes are all hot. Six heavenly Kung Fu has a great temptation for them. They want to get this six heavenly Kung Fu very much!


    On junhaixing, the master of Junhai is also very restless. For him, six ways of heaven are also very tempting!


    The Immortal Emperor can''t help fighting for six Tiangong, let alone them!


    "All creation belongs to me, I promise!"


    The king of the sea has bright eyes and firm words.

 Chapter 1810

    Six heavenly skills reappear in the world, which makes the life in the starry sky unable to calm down.


    In those days, all the immortal emperors fought for it, and all the creatures who had six Tiangong successfully escaped under the Immortal Emperor. This is a great skill, Tiangong. How can it not be exciting?


    Some of the immortal''s breathing became very urgent. The eyes were very hot. I really want to kill Ye Feng immediately and force out six Tiangong methods.


    However, Ye Feng is surrounded by the emperor against the sky and protected by the ancient emperor road. Their hands are doomed to be useless. Finally, they can only look at them with reluctance.


    "Then contact. If you can contact them, make sure they come back!"


    "It''s not only about life and death, it''s also about the creation of the amazing universe!"


    These immortals told the people to keep in touch with the younger members of their families who had the title of emperor level invincible, so that they could return quickly.


    However, there is no news back. The members of their family who have the title of emperor level invincible are still on the training star and have no response.


    It''s more difficult than we can imagine to temper the stars. No one can absolutely grasp it. These children who have the title of emperor level invincible don''t know when they can come out from the stars.


    Boom boom!


    Six kinds of strength are bursting out, even if it is as strong as heaven Dao, it is not good. The Tao of heaven Dao is suppressed, the body is tight, and the movement of strength becomes slow and not smooth.


    That one did not know how long the heaven destroying sabre, crossed the whole star, the sabre power shook the sky.


    However, with the outbreak of the six forces, the heaven destroying sabre, which is so terrible, has been devastated!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright. He tries his best to activate the six heavenly skills. This star is special and protected by the heavenly way. He has no worries about using the six heavenly skills!


    Bang bang bang!


    As the sound of glass breaking comes out, the heaven destroying Dao is cracking. The six forces of the six heavenly Kung Fu are crushing everything. Even if it is a heaven destroying Dao, it can''t bear it. Some parts of the blade have been blown away, and the fragments of the blade fall down, cutting off all the tall mountains and rolling rocks.


    "Remodel!"


    Tiandao drinks heavily, oppresses all the forces, and rebuilds the heaven destroying Dao.


    But that''s not going to work!


    Under the suppression of the six elements of the six elements of the six elements, his remolding could not be done at all!


    He is very unwilling. Obviously, he is in the front of Ye Feng, more terrible than the power Ye Feng has. But in the end, he is not as good as Ye Feng. He is suppressed by Ye Feng. How can he be reconciled?!


    Bang!


    At this time, the six forces of the six heaven sabres burst to the extreme. The heaven sabres completely burst and burst, and the heaven sabres spat blood. They suffered from extremely serious wounds, and their looks became dim.


    "As I said, whoever stands in my way will die!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and he raised his fist to shoot forward.


    His whole body is shining, horrible and brilliant, even more brilliant than the God day. His big fist is sensational, with six powers. Tiandao can''t even avoid it. It''s completely imprisoned by six powers and hit hard by his fist!


    This fist hit Tiandao with Venus in its eyes. The bones in the body broke and blood gushed out of its mouth.


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with wonder. Tian Dao is really extraordinary. How terrible is his fist? However, he didn''t explode Tian Dao, which is beyond his expectation.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Tiandao has lost the power to fight again. At this time, it''s just the fish on the board, and he will let him kill it.


    He raised his fist and shot again. Even if the Heavenly Sword cast itself into a weapon, it would not work. Soon, his body was completely blasted, leaving only one head.


    Ye Feng didn''t leave his hand. He held out his finger. The meaning of the heaven emperor''s finger was surging. He went directly through the head of heaven Dao, shot the soul of heaven Dao and killed it here.


    The living creatures in the starry sky are shocked. They have the title of emperor level invincible, and even the Tiandao, who has come out of a unique road, died like this. This makes their hearts hard to understand!


    Those old research creatures who survived have already fled and returned to their families.


    Where is it safe now? Only the place in their family!


    All the places in their family are depicted with immortal array, which can block the leaf wind. In addition, there is no place to block the leaf wind.


    Kill Tiandao. Ye Feng''s killing intention does not retreat.


    This time, those super clans really offended him, and he would never have done so.


    He took a step and came to Ling Xue and long NV.


    "You take care of the injured first. I''ll clear it up!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled, and he took out a lot of big drugs, which he got from those super clans. He didn''t lack.


    Even he has some magic medicine on him!


    He gave Lingxue and Longnv a magic medicine respectively, and then he left here to go to the places where the old research animals survived.This time, he is not only for liquidation, but also for the safety of creatures who can enter the starry Zhongzhou and other regions!


    He wants to make these super clans really afraid and dare not make any more moves!


    Among these super clans, there are also Lanchu fairy, Tuoba mourning and other children with the title of emperor level invincible, and there are many powerful and unimaginable figures on the ancient emperor road.


    He must let these super clans feel real fear. Otherwise, once the children members with the title of emperor level invincible, such as Lanchu fairy and Tuoba mourn, and the creatures on the ancient emperor road return, it will be a big trouble.


    Of course, he is fearless.


    But he must be considered by creatures in Zhongzhou and other regions!


    It is impossible for him to shelter the creatures in Zhongzhou and other regions all the time, and in the future, there will be more creatures in Zhongzhou and other regions coming to this starry sky.


    So, the real solution is that the super clans are absolutely afraid and dare not move at all.


    None of the most old-fashioned creatures of Le family, Li family and Tian ape family escaped and were killed by him on the spot.


    However, there are still many creatures in Lejia, Li and tianape, hiding in the location of other super clans.


    The immortals of Le family, Li family and Tian ape family are also there!


    His first stop was where Lejia, Li and Tian ape hid.


    Tianxuan palace is the hiding place of Yue family, Li family and tianape family. Tianxuan Palace also sent research force to kill him, and he killed all of them. No one can escape back.


    In the twinkling of light, he came to Tianxuan palace.


    "I see what you can do without your fat friend!"


    People in Tianxuan palace sneer and are not afraid.

 Chapter 1811

    There is a hazy curtain of light in the Tianxuan palace family. From time to time, there is a fairyland atmosphere, which is extremely detached and extraordinary.


    "Know what you want to do here! But you can''t come in! "


    "Kill so many people in Tianxuan palace. This matter will never end like this! When I return to the emperor level invincible son of Tianxuan palace, that will be your death! "


    The people of Tianxuan palace sneer and shout at Ye Feng in the clan land.


    They are not worried. Ye Feng can''t kill them.


    At the same time, all super clans are contacting the members of the emperor level invincible children who have not yet ascended the ancient emperor road. Once contacted, the members of the emperor level invincible children return, then Ye Feng will surely die!


    Even if ye Feng has six heavenly skills, he can''t!


    The strength gap lies there. Six heavenly feats are against the sky, but they can''t make up such a big gap.


    "It''s not the same! It''s no use even if you go to the ancient emperor''s road. My children on the ancient emperor''s road will kill you! "


    "The life related to you is going to die, not only that, but also the life related to you when you step into this starry sky!"


    People from Le family, Li family and Tian ape family are all here, showing their fierce way to ye Fengmu.


    They hate Ye Feng very much. Ye Feng has completely destroyed their clan land. They can only rely on others!


    "Can''t you get in?"


    Ye Feng''s face is calm. He dares to come here, so he is sure. Xian array can''t stop him.


    He stepped forward, and he sacrificed shennongding and held it in his hand.


    After the sacrifice of shennongding, the faces of the immortals of Tianxuan palace, Lejia, Li nationality and tianape nationality changed slightly.


    They know Shennong Ding. It''s an Immortal Emperor''s weapon. They have all paid attention to it.


    "You haven''t become an immortal, even if you have immortal''s utensil in your hand? Immortal array, you can''t break it! "


    "Think less and think more. Waiting for death is the only thing you can do!"


    Shennong Ding is very special, but Ye Feng has not become an immortal. Although Shennong Ding can exert its power, it is doomed to be limited.


    They are fearless!


    "Can''t break it? I''ll break it for you! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes shot out two divine awns. He turned his strength around, holding the Shennong Ding, and forced to break into the immortal array!


    There is no power bursting out of the immortal array. Ye Feng lives in the ring against the heaven and is sheltered by the power of the ancient emperor road. Any immortal power harmful to him is blocked.


    However, the immortal array still has a protective effect. If Ye Feng wants to enter, he can only break the immortal array.


    He opened the state of sacred sacrifice, and offered the shadow of the Dharma. In addition, he also developed six heavenly works!


    All the power is added to the Shennong Ding, and the immortal light bursts out on the spot, reflecting the sky!


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng holds the tripod and smashes it. There is an infinite force of terror shaking. There is an immortal level rule in the circulation of the immortal array. It''s really terrible. Ye Feng smashes it with all his strength. Even a real immortal can''t bear it. However, the immortal array is not hurt at all.


    It''s a little out of Yefeng''s expectation.


    However, it is still under his control and he is not worried.


    "This can only be in vain. If you want to break the immortal formation, dream!"


    "Beyond my control!"


    The immortals of tianxuangong, Lejia, Li and tianape originally saw Ye Feng explode with such terrible power. They were still worried that the immortal array would be broken.


    However, after Ye Feng''s full blow, the immortal array is not in any harm, which makes them completely calm down. Ye Feng cannot break the immortal array.


    Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to these things. He will use his means again to break the immortal array!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Immeasurable light and haze come out from his body surface. He has developed Sanqing technique. All the Dharma bodies come out, holding all kinds of research tools and even some immortal tools!


    These immortal implements were also ransacked by him from those super aristocratic families. The biggest source is Lejia, Li and tianape!


    When danglejia, Li and tianape immortals saw these immortals, they were about to lose their teeth.


    At that time, Ye Feng and fat people killed so suddenly, and they thought that they had the protection of immortal array. Ye Feng and fat people couldn''t kill in at all, so that when Ye Feng and fat people really killed in, they didn''t think at all that many things had not been received, and they were all robbed by Ye Feng and fat people!


    There are some immortal implements in it!


    "Immortal array!"


    Ye fengleng hum, show the means again.


    He took out the stone tablet with six heavenly works carved on it, held it on the other hand and bombarded it.


    "That is The stone tablet of chaos immortal


    "Look at the Xuanwu stone turtle under the stone tablet. This should be the stone tablet made of chaos immortal gold!"In Tianxuan palace, some immortals cried out. They recognized the origin of six Tiangong steles carved by Ye Feng!


    This makes them feel a huge thrill in their heart. There is nothing else but the extraordinary origin of the stone tablet engraved with six heavenly works held by Ye Feng!


    "No wonder he can practice six heavenly skills! These six heavenly feats must be what he got from the stone stele made of chaotic immortal gold! This chaotic fairy metal belongs to the master of the six ways! The master of the six ways should burn the six ways of heaven skill on this chaotic fairy gold! "


    "The Xuanwu stone tortoise is not a stone tortoise. It''s the emperor of Xuanwu. In the era where he lived, he is expected to become an Immortal Emperor. As a result, he was suppressed by the Lord of the six ways, and his whereabouts are unknown. Unexpectedly, he was made into a stone beast of camel stele by the Lord of the six ways!"


    "Chaos fairy gold Xiandi level materials fly out of chaos. They are extremely rare. Xiandi is full of desire for them. In those days, when Xiandi gave his hand to the master of the six ways, part of the reason is that he wanted to get the six way heavenly skill, and part of the reason is that he wanted to get the chaotic Xianjin in the hand of the master of the six ways! "


    In Tianxuan palace, those fairies can''t calm down. The gold of chaos fairies is too precious, especially such a big one. It''s more precious!


    At the same time, their hearts became heavy.


    Chaos Xianjin, the material of Xiandi level, has the power of chaos flowing in it, which is extremely extraordinary. Even its corners can be cast into the immortal weapon with great power!


    Ye Feng holds the stone tablet of chaos immortal, the Immortal Emperor''s artifact Shennong Ding, and a lot of immortal artifacts. Their immortal array is really likely to be smashed by Ye Feng!


    "Immortal level materials! Fly out of chaos! Is the tortoise a fairy king? "


    Ye Feng hears these sounds, and he is stunned. He knows that the stone tablet is not simple, but he doesn''t expect that the stone tablet is not simple, and its origin is frightening!


    Of course, he wiped out the six heavenly skills on the stone tablet. He could not let outsiders see the six heavenly skills.


    With his current strength, it''s impossible to wipe out the six heaven skills on the stone tablet, even if he wants to leave a trace on it.


    The reason why he was able to wipe out the six heavenly skills and methods on the stone tablet is that he built six heavenly skills and established a communication with the six heavenly skills and methods on the stone tablet, so that the six heavenly skills and methods on the stone tablet could be scattered.

 Chapter 1812

    Boom boom!


    The frightening immortal mans are surging. The leaf wind is too fierce. The real strength blows out. The clan ground of Tianxuan palace is shaking.


    Chaos Xianjin, the material of Xiandi level, flies out of the chaos and flows with chaos power, which is unimaginable.


    Shennong tripod, the real tool of Xiandi, even has something to do with immortality. It has immortality in it, which is also extraordinary. VAILLANT can''t imagine!


    At the same time, Ye Feng offered six heavenly skills, as well as many Dharma bodies and immortal implements!


    Under the outbreak of such terror, even the immortal array can''t bear it. The light curtain formed by it has a large number of cracks, and there are faint signs of being destroyed!


    In fact, Ye Feng lived in the ring against heaven and was sheltered by the power of ancient emperor road. Xian array lost the ability to attack.


    If the attack ability of Xian array is still there, even if ye Feng breaks out like this, it will not cause such a huge damage to Xian array.


    Because if the Xian array can be attacked, Ye Feng definitely does not have such a comfortable environment for full-scale outbreak. Ye Feng must first resist the attack of Xian array. Naturally, it is impossible to cause such a huge damage to Xian array.


    In the Tianxuan palace, the immortals of Tianxuan palace, Yue family, Li family and tianape family all look very gloomy and ugly.


    There is no doubt that the immortal array can''t be blocked. It will be broken by Ye Feng!


    However, they can''t escape!


    The whole heavenly palace is shrouded by the immortal array. If they want to leave the heavenly palace, they must open the immortal array.


    How can we open the immortal array?


    If you open the immortal array, isn''t Ye Feng coming in directly!


    They look like death. This time, they are really doomed!


    Just when they thought about it, Xian array couldn''t bear it completely. Ye Feng burst it and killed it!


    Poop poop!


    Ye Feng comes in and takes the lead in launching his hand. He kills all the creatures in the palace.


    His eyes were cold, and he went directly to the treasure house of Tianxuan palace, ignoring the immortals of Tianxuan palace, Lejia, Li nationality and tianape nationality.


    At present, he can''t move the immortal level combat power. Even if he really erupts in an all-round way, it''s hard to kill the immortal.


    He won''t waste time on these immortals!


    The treasure house of Tianxuan Palace also has immortal level guard power, but it is useless at all. It was destroyed by him. He entered the treasure house of Tianxuan palace.


    Without any omission, he collected all the things in the treasure house of Tianxuan palace, and there were also immortals in it.


    Then, he went to the medicine garden of Tianxuan palace.


    He has a lot of experience in ransacking. He has ransacked too many times. He is very skilled in everything.


    "You!"


    The people of Tianxuan palace were furious and looked at Ye Feng''s eyes. They wanted to eat Ye Feng alive.


    How hateful!


    How can Ye Feng endure the wanton plunder of their land like no one''s land, especially the destruction of all the creatures, including the creatures, in the middle of the research?


    They were so furious that they couldn''t stand it at all!


    But they can''t stand it and can''t help it. It''s useless to fight at the level of immortals. But no one below the level of immortals can fight against Ye Feng!


    After ransacking the medicine garden, Ye Feng has ransacked several other important places. Indeed, the wild geese have gone through the whole process of ransacking. They have not let go of anything of value!


    Those immortals in Tianxuan palace almost fainted when they saw such a scene!


    This is the secret that they have kept in Tianxuan palace for a long time!


    So they were robbed by Ye Feng. They were so angry that their liver ached. Their lips were purple. They trembled with Ye Feng''s fingers. They couldn''t speak!


    Beside, the immortals of Lejia, Li and tianape all shut their mouths.


    They dare not speak, for fear of touching the people in Tianxuan palace, because ye Feng''s hatred for them is the greatest. Tianxuan palace is so confronted that they can''t get rid of their relationship!


    At the end of the robbery, Ye Feng looked at the immortals of Tianxuan palace, Lejia, Li nationality and tianape nationality, and said in a cold voice, "I didn''t kill you all. Be honest in the future, and don''t think about anything else. If you dare to fight against people related to me again, I promise that all the creatures below the level of immortals will definitely die!"! Even in the future, you immortal creatures will die! "


    It''s a threat. It''s a threat without any cover up.


    Ye Feng didn''t kill the creatures under the semi inquisitive extreme, but he did it to make chips to threaten the Tianxuan palace and other forces.


    He didn''t kill the creatures under the study of Lejia, Li and tianape, so as to threaten them.


    The situation is stronger than that of human beings. Now Ye Feng has no strength to deal with it. They have to bow their heads. Tian Xuangong, Le Jia, Li and Tian ape all agreed.


    "If you want to give me a hand, please come! I won''t threaten the creatures of your family! Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness if you give a hand to someone who is related to me! "Ye Feng sneers, full of bullying and leaves here.


    Soon, Ye Feng broke through the immortal array of Tianxuan palace, and the news of killing it spread. The whole creatures in the starry sky knew this!


    Many eyes are staring at Ye Feng''s every move. How can the news spread quickly?


    This makes many creatures unable to calm down.


    Immortal array is useless. It can''t stop Ye Feng. How can they calm down?


    What if ye Feng also kills them?!


    "All the old-fashioned people who have done the research for me have to stand up and make their own decisions. Don''t force me to do it. Besides, the compensation has to be taken out! The most important thing is, if you dare to fight against the creatures related to me, I will kill your whole family! "


    In the starry sky, Ye Feng is unrivalled. Let''s speak.


    He really has the invincible potential. What he said has great deterrence. No living creature dare not treat him seriously.


    The faces of those old-fashioned people who took the chance to escape from Ye Feng''s family were very ugly. They didn''t want to stand up and make their own decisions.


    However, the immortal array can''t stop Ye Feng. They don''t make their own decisions. They will only affect their people!


    They face with a very big unwilling and unwilling, from the clan came out, from the starry sky, blood spilled a piece!


    In addition, the strong of these super clans also go on the road with compensation to compensate Ye Feng.


    However, there are also creatures who do not cooperate, and those old-fashioned creatures who have escaped have not come forward to make their own decisions, nor have they given compensation.


    "Junhaixing!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shot out two terrible beams of light, through the vast starry sky, looking straight at Jun Haixing!


    It''s the life of junhaixing that has no self-determination or compensation!


    Ye Feng stood up and walked in the starry sky. His invincible momentum burst out, frightening the starry sky and rushing to the king starfish.


    Up to now, he is fearless of anyone, and all those who fight against him will pay a price!

 Chapter 1813

    Junhaixing, this is the star. It''s the most powerful star in the sky. It''s the star where the Lord of Junhai is located. It has a very high position in the sky!


    In the endless years, no creature dares to disrespect the monarch and starfish.


    And since Ye Feng arrived at this starry sky, Junhai star''s supreme position has been pulled down completely!


    First, the last time Ye Feng was strong enough to ransack junhaixing, and then this time Ye Feng carried the invincible power until junhaixing!


    No one dare to disrespect the monarch starfish, no longer exist!


    At least, Ye Feng is not afraid of starfish, dare to do all kinds of things in starfish!


    The starry sky is vast, the darkness is the eternal existence, the bright stars are dotted in it, which makes people unconsciously feel all kinds of insignificance.


    However, at this time, there are even brighter and more dazzling lights than all kinds of stars, which suppress all kinds of stars'' light. It seems that it is the only general and extremely amazing between heaven and earth!


    That''s Ye Feng!


    Although it seems to be moving slowly, but in fact, it''s faster than Jijing. In one step, it''s across several big stars!


    "Hey, junhaixing is not a common place. Ye Feng can break the immortal array, but can he break the immortal array there?"


    "The king of the sea is the Immortal Emperor. How could the planet be an ordinary immortal array? The immortal array at the level of Xianhuang is a little unrealistic, but there will definitely be one at the level of Xianwang! "


    In the starry sky, a living creature said.


    The immortal array at the level of Xianhuang needs too many precious immortals and also requires supreme array attainments. Although the leader of Junhai has the battle power at the level of Xianhuang, it is not likely that the immortal array at the level of Xianhuang can be arranged.


    However, with the strength of the master of Junhai, there is absolutely no problem in arranging the immortal array at the level of Immortal King!


    On junhaixing, the master of Junhai is sneering.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t prepare to leave!"


    He is full of confidence. This time, Ye Feng will never return!


    What the creatures in the sky guessed is right. The immortal array of junhaixing is the immortal array of the level of Xianwang.


    However, this is not his dependence.


    If there is a fairy array, how can Ye Feng never return? Xian array does not have the ability to attack.


    His dependence is to connect with the members of the younger generation in junhaixing''s family. There are five members in total, all of whom have the title of emperor level invincible!


    Once the five invincible sons of emperor level return, he will give them immortal tools. At that time, no matter how strong Ye Feng is, he will be completely suppressed!


    From this time, we can see the power of junhaixing!


    Five emperor level invincible children come from the same family. Which force in this starry sky can do it?


    Not at all!


    It is amazing to have an invincible son, not to mention five!


    Shua!


    Ye Feng steps to junhaixing. He is high and looks down on junhaixing.


    "After today, junhaixing will no longer exist."


    Ye Feng is so aggressive that he speaks such words directly.


    The creatures in the starry sky are paying attention. When they hear Ye Feng''s words like this, they are all stunned and petrified there.


    Leaf wind to completely destroy the monarch starfish?


    It''s scary!


    The figure of the king of the sea appears from the king of starfish. He is tall and huge, with a frightening momentum bursting out. In his eyes, there are stars in the universe running. He is extremely shocked!


    Hundreds of millions of wisps of fairy light burst out from his body, illuminating the starry sky. He is bigger than a big star!


    "You are the first to dare to say such a thing!"


    King of the sea of cold hum, eyes in the operation of some of the universe stars on the spot, terrible!


    "You asked for it."


    Ye Feng is fearless, even if the other side is the shining golden age emperor, he is also not a little polite!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    On the spot, he offered Shennong Ding, chaotic immortal stone steles, and many Dharma bodies with research and immortal tools!


    At the same time, he also opened the state of sacredness, and the shadow of Taoism appeared behind him.


    This is his strongest posture. If we really want to let go of the first World War, he can be called the real emperor level invincible, surpassing other creatures with the title of emperor level invincible!


    At the beginning of the impact, in front of the Lord of Junhai, he broke the immortal array of Junhai star!


    On the other side, the master of Junhai is very calm. This is the immortal array of the level of fairy king. Ye Feng wants to break it. It''s not as simple as that!


    In addition, the five sons of emperor level invincible title of junhaixing are already on the way back. I believe that in the next moment, they will come here, and Ye Feng is even more unlikely to break the immortal array of his junhaixing!


    Sure enough, just at this time, the void exploded, and five young creatures came together and fell here.


    "Bold!"


    "Dying!"


    When Wudao young creatures saw that Ye Feng was attacking the immortal array of junhaixing, they were furious on the spot.They explode in brilliance. They fight directly. They carry the supreme emperor Wei and kill Xiang Yefeng.


    This is absolutely a power of terror. Hundreds of millions of light and haze burst out, drowning everything. The mighty power fluctuates like a rolling wave, leaning down in the starry sky, killing the leaf wind!


    However, in an instant, all the stars around Junhai exploded. The terrible energy fluctuation even surged to hundreds of millions of miles and miles, which made the stars shake violently and the scene of exploding and falling appeared!


    Bang!


    Ye Feng beat out the stone tablet of chaotic fairy gold, and the chaotic gas erupted, sinking and floating in the terrible wave of energy, holding all the forces inclined down.


    At the same time, he held the Shennong tripod to carry out the killing, which was invincible throughout the ages!


    The eyes of the five young creatures twinkled with amazement. Some of them had made friends with Ye Feng, but that was a year ago.


    A year ago, Ye Feng was not so terrible. One of them could fight with Ye Feng and even beat him.


    What they didn''t expect was that Ye Feng had grown to this point in only a year. Judging from Ye Feng''s situation, Ye Feng was better than any of them!


    "Kill!"


    They will not be afraid if they take action. If they join hands, how can Ye Feng be their opponent?!


    "Here!"


    At this time, the Lord of Junhai beat out five Immortal King implements and gave them to the five young creatures.


    This is the Immortal King''s utensil that he just made. When Ye Feng ransacked the monarch and starfish, these five Immortal King''s utensils were just the rudiments, which he left behind.


    It took him three years to finish the formal casting of the five Immortal King''s wares!


    At the same time, it is precisely because these five Immortal King implements once were rudiments and left on him.


    Otherwise, the five Immortal King utensils are doomed to be robbed by Ye Feng!

 Chapter 1814

    Five young creatures, each with the title of emperor level invincible, they are very strong, powerful to incomparable!


    Ye Feng saw that the Lord of Junhai had made five Immortal King''s wares. He wanted to block them, but he failed. The five young creatures took five Immortal King''s wares into his hands before him.


    This is mainly because the master of Junhai is quick and clear-cut, and he is closer to the five young creatures. Therefore, Ye Feng has not stopped his success.


    The five young creatures themselves are extremely powerful. With the five Immortal King weapons in their hands, they are more fierce and terrible!


    They also boarded the tempering channel, got the anti Heaven Emperor ring, and were sheltered by the ancient emperor road. They can use immortal tools to fight!


    This is the same as Ye Feng and fat man. They can use immortal tools!


    "Junhaixing is always that junhaixing, no one can shake it!"


    "You can''t!"


    Five young creatures sneer, the Immortal King''s utensil blooms boundless immortal mans, they shake the starry sky, and kill to the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng, holding the stone tablet of chaos immortal and the tripod of Shennong, fights.


    "No one can shake starfish? Funny! "


    Ye Feng sneers, and his Dharma body does not join in the battle on this side, breaking the immortal array of junhaixing!


    The immortal utensil is shining, and Ye Feng Dharma body has the same strength as the body. The state of sacred sacrifice and the shadow of Taoist Dharma all have these Dharma bodies!


    The six terrible forces burst out. Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies also master the six heavenly skills. At the same time, they burst out. They are extremely terrifying and terrible!


    Around, the Lord of Junhai saw the power of Ye Feng''s Dharma body, and his face could not help changing.


    as like as two peas, this method is very terrible. What is the law? He was shocked.


    There is no doubt that the great emperor of the three Qing Dynasty is a man of extraordinary talent.


    If nothing had not happened in this era, the heaven and the earth had been pierced, the law had become incomplete, and the material of fairyland would no longer exist, otherwise, the great emperor of the three Qing Dynasty would have reached an extremely horrible level, even to win the immortals!


    Boom boom!


    The extremely terrifying energy is surging, the destructive force is frightening, the whole starry sky is not calm, shaking, it is frightening.


    The stone tablet of chaos fairy gold is shining, shrouded in chaos and mist. The basalt tortoise under it seems to be coming back to life. There is a flash of light in the stone eyes.


    This frightens the king of the sea.


    He is very clear about the origin of the Xuanwu stone turtle. This is an extremely powerful Immortal Emperor. When he touches the principle of the Immortal Emperor, he is the peak of the Immortal Emperor. Compared with him, it is more terrifying and powerful!


    If Xuanwu stone turtle really recovers, it is absolutely a frightening thing. He may not be able to stop it. Junhaixing may be really destroyed by this way.


    But fortunately, Xuanwu stone turtle didn''t really recover. Since there was a flash of light in the stone eyes, there was no other abnormality!


    The Shennong Ding shakes, and the fairy light and Xia Rui scatter all over it. The ancient animal shadows carved on the Ding wall seem to come alive, and they are swimming around the Ding wall of the Shennong Ding.


    Ye Feng is in charge of attacking. Even five creatures with the title of emperor and Immortal King''s utensil can''t suppress his momentum. He still has an invincible momentum. The rhythm hasn''t been disturbed. He attacks forcefully!


    Among the eyes of the five living creatures, some of them are fierce. Which one of them does not have absolute self-confidence? Emperor level invincible, such a title is not for nothing!


    However, that''s it. The five of them joined hands and still held the Immortal King''s utensil. They didn''t even take Ye Feng''s invincible momentum down. This really made them unbearable and furious.


    They roar, burst out of power, and all kinds of great skills are matched with the Immortal King''s tools, rolling forward.


    They are like the destructive beasts that can destroy the sky and the stars. They have unimaginable destructive power. They are terrible and frightening!


    "Six heavenly feats!"


    Ye Feng holds the chaotic fairy stone and exerts six heavenly skills to attack.


    The stone tablet of chaos immortal has been recorded with the six heavenly skills, which are related to the six heavenly skills. At this time, Ye Feng urges it with six heavenly skills, and the power of chaos immortal stone tablet is more powerful!


    Among the three thousand roads, the top six roads burst out, shaking the past and shining the present, and collapsing the starry sky. The roads built by five creatures were immediately suppressed, and the power they borrowed from the roads was reduced.


    The Lord of Junhai raised his eyebrows lightly. After these six forces burst out, the Tao he had built was also affected!


    Although the impact is very weak, almost can be ignored, but it does affect!


    This is just an incredible thing!


    Who is he? The golden age emperor!


    Ye Feng is only the emperor, but he can be affected. How inconceivable it is! It''s against the sky!


    Chaos fairy gold stone stands there, surrounded by chaos and mist, the power of six ways is surging, frightening the starry sky!Ye Feng holds the Shennong tripod and kills it. The invincible breath excites it. It''s like the master of heaven and earth. It''s terrible!


    When!


    There was a dull metal collision, and ye fengyiding blew out. He beat up the Immortal King''s utensil held by one of the creatures. At the same time, shennongding also hit the creature.


    On the spot, the creature flew out, the bones in his body were broken, a large amount of blood was sprayed out of his mouth, and he flew down in the starry sky.


    "Damn it!"


    The rest of the four creatures scolded, and those with gloomy faces could wring out water!


    The five of them, not only failed to take Ye Feng, but was suppressed by Ye Feng, and even one of the creatures suffered heavy damage, which was just hard for them to accept!


    "Then it''s your turn!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, holding Shennong Ding, and he opened and closed the room in a big way, and then he went forward to kill.


    He has the invincible power of breaking the ten thousand dharmas. He doesn''t need any fighting skills at all. He wants to force the other four creatures to shake like this.


    Feeling Ye Feng''s pressure on them, the four living creatures immediately burst out with a sense of killing!


    How strong are they? Ye Feng wants to press them, which makes them unbearable.


    "Even if you burn the blood essence, kill him!"


    "Kill!"


    The four creatures roared, and at all costs they burned their blood essence. The fire lit up the starry sky. This was the fire ignited by their source of life!


    At this moment, their breath and strength soared, unprecedented!


    "It''s no use burning anything. Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly. He is extremely domineering. He holds Shennong Ding to fight forward. He has an unstoppable momentum!


    The terrible collision unfolded in an instant. Ye Feng, with one enemy and four enemies, swallowed the sky. Invincible momentum runs through the ages. He is invincible!

 Chapter 1815

    The sky explodes at every level, and the leaf wind opens and closes. It is unstoppable. It really has the power of looking down on the sky. It''s terrible!


    Poop poop!


    The blood continued to spray down, and the four living creatures suffered a great deal of damage. Their bodies were all damaged, with bones exposed outside, and their appearance was extremely miserable.


    "Return to King starfish!"


    The Lord of Junhai drinks in a deep voice. Let the five living creatures meet junhaixing!


    There is no doubt about Ye Feng''s ferocity. If the five creatures of his junhaixing family stay here, they will definitely be killed by Ye Feng. There will be no accident!


    The talents of these five creatures are very strong, and their future achievements are unimaginable. Even though they can''t pass the ancient emperor Road, they can definitely walk far above it. He doesn''t want these five creatures to fall here like this.


    In fact, he did not have to remind and command, the five creatures have already quickly fled to Jun starfish!


    They are fighting with Ye Feng, more aware of Ye Feng''s terror, and dare not stay to fight with Ye Feng on the spot.


    On the other side, Ye Feng was indifferent and did not stop him.


    There is nothing to stop. Is it useful to escape junhaixing?


    The Immortal King array of junhaixing can''t stop him. He wants to kill these five creatures among junhaixing!


    Shua!


    The Dharma bodies of Ye Feng have been using extreme and immortal weapons to break the Immortal King formation of Junhai star.


    However, the Immortal King array is really terrible. Under the full outbreak of his Dharma body power, he could not effectively break the Immortal King array.


    "If you want to go in, let''s go to the immortal level."


    Next to junhaixing, the master of Junhai stands there with cold eyes.


    Five creatures were defeated by Ye Feng, which was beyond his expectation.


    However, the worst is yet to come.


    Junhaixing has the protection of Xianwang array, which is arranged by him with all his strength. Although Xianwang array can''t carry out killing means, its defense ability is still there, and Ye Feng can''t break it.


    In the starry sky, all the creatures are shocked by Ye Feng''s achievements.


    One dozen and five, and a complete victory!


    It''s just too scary!


    "He Is this the real emperor level invincible? Can we compete with the most outstanding and charming women in the semi research world? "


    "It''s terrible and abnormal!"


    The star creatures are amazing. They have the title of emperor level invincible. In the past, they only dueled and won.


    Because the creatures, talents and strength that can have the title of emperor level invincible have reached an unimaginable level, and no one can surpass the others. It''s very difficult to win or lose if we really want to win, or even pay the cost of life!


    Now, however, Ye Feng is really winning the battle with the immortal who has the title of emperor level invincible!


    The first is the great victory of heaven Dao, and then the five creatures with the title of emperor level invincible who defeated junhaixing with a dozen and five. Ye Feng can really become the emperor level invincible, and no one in the emperor level can match it!


    In fact, some other creatures with the title of emperor level invincible came out of their own refining stars, and received a notice from the family to return from the deep stars.


    But when they heard Ye Feng''s achievements, they were silent and did not return.


    Ye Feng as a mountain like pressure in their hearts, so that their own invincible belief is somewhat suppressed.


    "Keep on honing!"


    "Step up the ancient emperor road earlier than him and suppress him on the ancient emperor road!"


    These creatures, who have the title of emperor level invincible, continue to walk their own refining stars without stopping.


    "Wrong step, wrong step..."


    Orchid early fairy shakes his head, in the heart has the very big feeling to appear.


    She doesn''t want to be the enemy of Ye Feng, but it backfires. The forces behind her have not stopped fighting against Ye Feng. There are so many powerful people killed by Ye Feng, and she will go against Ye Feng!


    Looking back on the scene when she saw Ye Feng at the beginning, she saw that Ye Feng was extraordinary and would make some achievements in the future.


    She asked herself on the spot.


    If she is in the time of God worship, can she kill the happy heaven in the great emperor''s realm as strong as Ye Feng.


    The answer is no, she can''t!


    Later, as things got bigger and bigger, Ye Feng''s disturbance in the starry sky became more intense. Ye Feng, who was suspected to have an Immortal Emperor''s weapon in his body, even aroused all super clans to covet and fight!


    She advised the forces behind her not to participate, if possible.


    But her suggestion has not been adopted after all. Even the ancestors and great powers behind her are not satisfied with her. She does not have the invincible mentality. She withdraws without struggle!


    "Is this indisputation and retreat?"


    LAN Chu fairy''s face showed a hint of self mockery and said: "it''s not comparable to that. It needs to be acknowledged and self-knowledge. Only in this way can we go further and surpass. Otherwise, it''s blind arrogance."She does not lack invincible belief.


    On the contrary, her belief in invincibility is stronger than anyone else.


    However, she is not blind arrogant, some places can not compare, she will admit, she will realize.


    Some people, however, are far from that. It''s better to admit it than to die!


    "No matter how you say it, it can''t be solved. It''s inevitable for the ancient emperor to fight for supremacy on the road! So A real world war on the ancient emperor''s road! "


    There is a fiery glow in her eyes, just like a fairy sword, which is amazing!


    On the other side, the silver winged empress, the Sangdi, the Chu emperor, the leizhenzi, the Xiao emperor, the Wudi emperor, the hunmo emperor, the Baige empress, the Qingyin empress and the Huotian empress. When they heard about Ye Feng''s achievements, their feelings were hard to understand.


    In retrospect, before entering the starry sky, Ye Feng was just a small character that could be easily crushed to death.


    However, it is such a small role, but gradually grow up to now, not only with them, and even beyond them!


    They don''t speak, they don''t speak, they set foot on the next exclusive training star, they want to become stronger, want to crush everything!


    "I said I would go back to help, no need!"


    Xinyan, Hongyi, Yinhai and Shiyuan also heard the news, and their faces showed a smile, and they continued to practice.


    When they first heard the news, they were full of worry and wanted to go back to help Ye Feng. Now it seems that this is unnecessary. Ye Feng can solve everything by himself.


    They are at ease and focus on their training. They will climb the ancient emperor road!


    The legend of Ye Feng spreads in this starry sky. It is destined to be handed down. It is well known and admired by later generations.

 Chapter 1816

    The life in the starry sky is hotly debated, and Ye Feng is trying his best to break the Immortal King array of junhaixing.


    Xianwang array, it''s really a horrible array. It''s so much better than Xianwang array. It''s hard for him to break it.


    Boom!


    Thundercloud rolling, there is thunder from time to time split down, leaf wind sacrifice out of the Tianlei pool, although only half, but also has great power, the power of Tianlei shakes the starry sky.


    The king of the sea looked at the corner of his mouth. Ye Feng was also abnormal. His hands were stained with immortal Shennong tripod, the chaotic fairy gold and stone flying out of chaos, and even tianleichi came out!


    There is great jealousy in his heart. If all these things belong to him, he will surely ascend to the top of the Immortal Emperor. He can also take part in the overall situation set by the immortal emperors and make progress in immortality.


    Six heavenly Kung Fu, Tiandi fist, Tiandi finger, and all kinds of ancient magic skills are all practiced by Ye Feng and his Dharma bodies.


    At the same time, the power of chaos immortal Jinshi, shennongding and half tianleichi also erupted in an all-round way.


    The sight is terrifying, and the power is terrifying.


    Ye Feng is shining like a volcano, and there is a sound of fried beans in his body. He oppresses all the forces, without any reservation!


    In addition, he used mountain and river techniques to arrange in this area.


    The mountain and river skills are running, and the power of stars in the whole starry sky flows into Ye Feng''s body crazily!


    "So powerful?"


    Ye Feng''s power is beyond his imagination.


    The strongest system has brought him extraordinary things. Now, it seems that this mountain and river skill is no exception. It belongs to a supreme skill, which is unimaginable!


    Boom boom!


    He broke out again, bombarding the king of the sea star.


    At this moment, the Immortal King array, which had not been damaged in any way, could not bear it. There were cracks one after another!


    This is mainly because the mountain and river skill is too extraordinary, the borrowed star power is too huge, and the star power within tens of millions of miles around has been borrowed, which is beyond imagination!


    In addition, Ye Feng also used the Immortal King''s utensils that he had taken from five living creatures.


    This power is even more terrible!


    The king of Jun Hai''s face has changed, and he no longer keeps calm. The king of fairies array of Jun Hai Xing can''t stop Ye Feng either!


    In fact, it is!


    After the king sea star fairy King formation appeared the crack, then the fairy King formation appeared the big explosion, thoroughly cracked.


    Ye Feng enters the king starfish!


    "Is it safe to escape to junhaixing?"


    Ye Feng, with a cold face, reached out and killed the five creatures with the title of emperor level invincible.


    At the same time, he made a magic weapon. When the magic light was in full bloom, he killed all the semi polar forces above junhaixing!


    He didn''t make a thorough killing. In this way, there would be no threat. He might force Jun Haixing to make a move at all costs. He''s not afraid, but he''s afraid that Zhongzhou and other regions will come to this starry sky.


    But just to be here is not the end.


    He said, let the life of junhaixing change places.


    "Junhaixing no longer exists!"


    His face was calm, and he hit several immortal weapons. His power was terrible. He bombarded all over the sea star. Soon, the sea star was completely destroyed and disappeared.


    "You!"


    The king of the sea glared at Ye Feng. His eyes wanted to devour Ye Feng alive!


    This is junhaixing, the place where he was born!


    Even if all the Xiandi in the Xianyu had reached this starry sky, junhaixing had not been destroyed and remained.


    But now, junhaixing is completely destroyed, which makes him unbearable, and gives birth to a big hatred in his heart!


    "If you want to give me a hand, just come, but if you want me to know how to give a hand to the person concerned, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Ye Feng is not afraid of the furious eyes of the Lord of the sea and looks directly at the Lord of the sea.


    He left here and joined Ling Xue and others.


    There is no need to say anything more. After the first World War, there will be no more super clans.


    "When you grow up, you can be a deterrent to the starry sky."


    Longnv looks at Ye Feng and chuckles.


    "It''s not really a deterrent. Immortal level combat power can''t be used. Otherwise, I can''t do this. Besides immortal level combat power, there are many enemies in this starry sky."


    Ye Feng is not proud. He knows all about it.


    The three turn overlord, the ten tail devil, the emperor and other people who have boarded the ancient emperor''s road for many times are all his enemies. They will have a fierce battle on the ancient emperor''s road.


    At the same time, the creatures with the title of emperor level invincible, such as Lanchu fairy, should not be underestimated. Once they have gained and promoted, they are all fatal and can be called the great enemy.


    As for the supreme creatures in the semi research pole and the research pole, let alone, they are also terrible. At present, they are impossible for him to be proud of these creatures. They all have great threats, are terrible and powerful.He left Lingxue and Longnv an Immortal King''s utensil, and then he said goodbye to Lingxue and Longnv, and stepped into the stars of the universe again for his training.


    Nine to one, the 81 refining stars are very special. It can be completely seen from the surface of this refining star.


    This great grinding star is larger than those before. At the same time, on the surface of this great grinding star, there are some inexplicable rules of order.


    This inexplicable rule of order brings Ye Feng a very unusual feeling. He strongly feels that the 81st grinding star will be very horrible and will probably be the most difficult grinding he has encountered!


    "I''m invincible. Whatever is in it, I will cross it by myself."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were bright and fearless. He raised his fist and broke through the eighty first training star''s protective power and entered into it.


    This is a big metal star. Everything in it is made of metal.


    Metal mountains, metal rivers, metal plants and trees, it''s very pure here, everything is metal at all.


    At this time, a living creature came to Ye Feng from the sky.


    This is a male creature, with long bright golden hair. The momentum of the whole human body is more intense than the sun in the nine heavens.


    He looked at Ye Feng and had no worries or joy on his face.


    This makes Ye Feng''s eyes blink with surprise.


    Time is still, this male creature does not know how long he has spent in this refining star. Seeing him enter this star, this male creature does not show any mood change!


    There is no doubt that this male creature is absolutely not easy to deal with, and Ye Feng has great vigilance in his heart.


    "You take my place and stay here, and I will take your place on the ancient road."


    The quiet words were uttered from the mouth of the male creature, but they were full of unquestionable domineering power and were very domineering.

 Chapter 1817

    "Think too much!"


    Ye Feng didn''t say much. He directly raised his fist to kill.


    Want to take his place on the ancient emperor road? This is absolutely impossible!


    "Soon you will understand how easy it is for me to achieve all this!"


    The male life is still very calm. His whole body is bursting out with golden awns. His big hands are moving. In a moment, there is a huge metal mountain rising from the ground and smashing against the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng is fearless, and the state of holy sacrifice is opened, and one blow on the spot is on the metal mountain which came to him.


    For a moment, the eyebrows on his face began to wrinkle.


    With the completion of his holy body and the opening of the state of sacrifice, his physical strength has reached an unimaginable level.


    He can blow up the polar detector with one blow.


    However, he smashed the metal mountain with this blow, which only caused several cracks in the metal mountain, but did not directly explode, which was somewhat unexpected to him.


    But that''s not why his eyebrows are frowning.


    The reason for his frown is that the male creature in front of him can control the metal object on the refining star?


    If that''s the case, it''s a bit of a hassle.


    Obviously, these metals are extremely hard, and even his powerful physical strength can not be easily broken. If the male creature controls all the metal objects on the big star to smash at him, it will definitely bring him a big threat!


    With a bang, he made efforts to explode the metal mountain in front of him.


    And as he guessed, male creatures do have the ability to control the metal objects on the big star!


    Just when he blasted the metal peak in front of him, dozens or hundreds of metal peaks hit him.


    He offered an artifact to resist.


    He can''t bear it if he can resist it only by his physical strength, and he may even be hit hard.


    But just after he offered the immortal utensil, his face immediately changed.


    All the powers of immortal ware have been suppressed. Today''s immortal ware is just like a common one, without any power!


    "You should understand that what I said is not a big story."


    The male is indifferent and says: "the 81 refining stars are absolutely impossible to pass for the first time. They have to stay, and they will pass after coming back! All because there is a special rule left on the big grinding star. All the Dharma soldiers who enter the big grinding star will be suppressed, unable to send out a trace of power. "


    "And the creatures that had been left on the refining star had no such suppression. They could use the French soldiers at will, and anything on the refining star could be used."


    He said slowly.


    Hearing that the male creature said so and so, Ye Feng instantly understood why the male creature was very calm and didn''t have any worries and joy when he saw that he had entered the refining star.


    It''s really because it''s really hard to pass the customs according to the words of male creatures!


    All the Dharma soldiers are suppressed, but the other side is not subject to such restrictions, and can even use anything on the refining star at will!


    How to fight like this? I can''t fight at all!


    However, this is only about other creatures, not Ye Feng.


    What if there is no magic weapon?


    Ye Feng''s body is extremely strong, and he can be called a ''French soldier'' completely!


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng collected the magic weapon, his body was shining, and his physical strength was bursting, shaking dozens or hundreds of metal mountains!


    These metal peaks are really hard and incomparable. I don''t know what kind of metal they are. Ye Feng smashes them with his fists and feels the pain!


    There is nothing about two metal peaks, but there are too many of them. At the same time, the leaf wind can''t bear it!


    "It''s useless to give up resistance. For a long time, no one can go through the Customs for the first time, and stay to wait for the next creature to come, and then leave here. You are no exception."


    The male creature, with his hands on his back, stands in the middle of the air, very indifferent.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng''s hair is long and flying. He doesn''t give up his life.


    He used the fist of emperor Tian, the righteousness burst out, and the fist kept going forward.


    Bang bang bang!


    He blew up metal peaks.


    However, the number of metal peaks does not decrease. There are new metal peaks transferred to this side by male creatures.


    "Useful? I can use the things on this big star at will. Up to now, I haven''t used my own power... "


    The male life spirit light way.


    This is a special rule. He uses the things on the big star without consuming a little power. He just needs to think about it.Ye Feng is speechless and his breath is soaring. He performs various ancient methods to shock the whole planet and resist them.


    One after another metal mountain was blasted by him, but it didn''t have any use. New metal mountain is constantly adding in!


    "I don''t want to waste time with you here anymore. I want to go out."


    There are two bright lights in the eyes of the male living creature. He waves his hands. Everything on the big star is moving. He blows them towards the leaf wind!


    Countless metal peaks and trees came to the sky, at the same time, there are tens of thousands of metal sea, roaring and rolling towards the leaf wind!


    It''s a terrible sight!


    At the same time, it also proves that what the male creatures say is not empty. Using the things on this big star, the male creatures can do it without any effort!


    Also, what the male creature said before is not false.


    Under such circumstances, it''s impossible for us to pass the pass of this great grinding star!


    Ye Feng''s heart is bitter. This time, it really wants his life!


    However, even if so, he will not give up!


    Shua!


    The boundless sunlight overflowed from his body surface, and he launched the Sanqing art. All the Dharma bodies were sacrificed by him, and all of them opened the state of holy sacrifice in the first time!


    "Six heavenly feats!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and the glittering brilliance in her eyes is frightening.


    He and his Dharma bodies all showed six heavenly skills to resist.


    The terrible collision sounds constantly, and all things on the big star smash towards Ye Feng. What a terrible thing it is. Ye Feng''s figure, together with those figures of his body, are completely submerged!


    "It''s over."


    There was a faint smile on the face of the male creature. No one could resist the smash of everything on the big star.


    He couldn''t do it at the beginning, nor could Ye Feng at the moment.

 Chapter 1818

    With his hands on his back and long hair flying in the wind, the male creature stood in the middle of the air, indifferent and no longer concerned about the situation on the other side of Ye Feng.


    There is nothing to pay attention to.


    Ye Feng is defeated. It''s a matter of no doubt.


    Boom boom!


    The earth shaking crashing sound is heard constantly, and the huge mountain top is smashed wildly. I don''t know how many pieces of metal * * swept through the sky and rushed to the other side of the leaf wind.


    This scene is really terrible. It''s really terrible!


    After a long time, it calmed down here.


    All the things on this big star smashed to the other side of Ye Feng, and the things piled up on that side were almost like breaking through this big star, which was invisible.


    "Gone."


    The male creature speaks softly, moves forward and walks towards the sky.


    At this time, there was a voice of crying ghosts and gods, which exploded. On the other side of Ye Feng, like a thunderbolt, there were many things that were shaken and flew out.


    Shua!


    Hundreds of millions of light and haze stirred, and Ye Feng came out of it. He was covered with bruises and blood, but the breath was extremely strong, without any reduction.


    He is like a wild and ancient beast that wakes up. He is breathtaking and astonishing.


    The pupil of the male creature suddenly shrank.


    All the things of this big star smashed in the past, but it didn''t smash Ye Feng''s body to pieces, which completely surprised him!


    "Not once, then one more time!"


    He snorted coldly and soon recovered.


    When his voice fell to the ground, everything on the planet moved again, striking Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright and bright. He is not afraid. He moves forward with fist!


    Boom boom!


    Another one after another, there was a big explosion, and Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies rushed out, stood side by side with Ye Feng''s body, and went forward to kill.


    Whether it''s Ye Feng''s body or Ye Feng''s Dharma body, its physical strength has reached an unimaginable level.


    He often crosses the robberies, suffers the thunder from the sky, the flesh body is cast to the indestructible condition!


    Although all the things on this big star are made of metal and extremely hard, it is impossible to completely destroy his body.


    "Ten more times is useless!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot and speaks with absolute confidence.


    He and his Dharma body, all the forces are working together, shaking with the things that hit him, and moving forward.


    The power of the law burst out, six breath ups and downs, he is too terrible, showing the strongest posture, those things that hit him, although they still have a great impact on him, but they can not stop him, he is moving forward.


    The face of the male creature changed completely.


    He is no longer carrying his hands. Ye Feng has brought him too many surprises. He is not so calm.


    Shua!


    He opened his hand and a big bow appeared in his hand.


    "You are extraordinary, the flesh body metamorphosis to unimaginable degree, but want to break the Convention, the first time is like to pass here, this is impossible thing!"


    He looked at Ye Feng in horror, and pulled the big bow of the leading unicorn.


    With a whoosh, a light arrow was shot out, among which was the sound of dragon chanting and unicorn roaring. There is no doubt that the leading unicorn''s body bow must belong to a terrible French soldier!


    In fact, it is!


    After the light arrow is shot, it will explode Ye Feng''s body on the spot. It will disappear completely!


    Ye Feng''s Dharma body is the same as the body. He can''t tell which is Ye Feng''s Dharma body and which is Ye Feng''s body.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just kill it."


    He said coldly, and the bow shot out again.


    Whoosh!


    This time, he shot several arrows in succession, breaking through the void and killing.


    Shua!


    Ye Feng''s body moved. He stepped on the secret skill of being close to the end of the world. His speed reached the extreme. After those arrows were shot, he went directly to those arrows.


    The righteousness of Tiandi boxing was pushed to the extreme by him. Although the light arrow is horrible and contains tremendous power, it still can''t work under his extreme Tiandi boxing. It was blasted by his Tiandi boxing!


    He is really fast to the extreme speed, but in an instant, several light arrows which are far away from each other are all blasted by him!


    "You''d better stay here."


    Leaf breeze light says, but that kind of invincible potential does not give a speech however.


    "War!"


    The male living creature drank heavily and collected the leading Unicorn bow. He sacrificed the other side of the startling magic weapon. It was a big bell with dark surface. It depicts one bloody skull after another. It looks very strange and ghostly.He is really a very cautious man.


    His own strength is very strong, and he is an unpredictable generation. However, he still has no intention. He can use the French soldiers, while Ye Feng can''t use the rules of the French soldiers to deal with Ye Feng!


    He used all kinds of French soldiers to suppress Ye Feng!


    Dong Dong!


    The dull bell rang, the strange black fog shrouded a piece, at the same time, there were all kinds of people''s voices. One by one, the skull with teeth biting appeared and rushed to the other side of the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng''s body was shaking. The bell vocal cord had a strong soul attack. He was affected!


    It''s a little too scary.


    How far has his soul reached? It''s not a problem beyond the extreme.


    However, the bell still had an effect on him!


    It''s not scary!


    But soon, he stopped the influence, and his body burst into dazzling golden light, which held up a piece of light in the area completely shrouded by the strange black fog.


    He raised his fist to kill. However, at his feet, there were skeletons one by one. They grabbed his feet!


    Click, click!


    The scratchy and numb biting sound sounded. Those bloody skeletons had rushed to Ye Feng''s front, attached to Ye Feng''s body, biting Ye Feng''s body!


    "Go away!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and his strength bursts out. He wants to shake away the skeleton hand that pulls his feet and the skeleton head that clings to him and bites everywhere.


    However, he did not expect it.


    These skeleton hands and skulls are not affected by his strength at all. He has not even shaken out a little!


    The blood flowed from him continuously. The teeth of the bloody skull were made of some unknown material, and even bit his body!


    This is just an incredible thing!


    His holy body is complete, and he is still in the state of holy sacrifice. His body must surpass the polar instrument. Even the metal on the whole star just smashed at him, it didn''t smash his body completely!


    These blood colored skeletons have bitten off pieces of flesh and blood on him. It seems that they don''t need any effort. How can they not be intimidating?

 Chapter 1819

    Click, click!


    The sound of biting is endless. It''s too scary. Ye Feng''s body is full of blood colored skeletons. The teeth of these blood colored skeletons are extremely hard. Ye Feng''s powerful holy body seems to lose any effect under the biting of these blood colored skeletons.


    These bloody skeletons bite Ye Feng''s body just like tofu. Soon, all the flesh and blood on Ye Feng''s body have been eaten up by these bloody skeletons. Now Ye Feng has become a complete skeleton.


    And even so, the biting of these bloody skeletons still hasn''t stopped. They are still biting Ye Feng''s bones.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Ye Feng doesn''t believe it. His holy body is great, and his body strength is beyond the research tools. How can these bloody skeletons be so horrible? If they regard his body as tofu, they can easily bite off all his flesh and blood?


    "Hallucination!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and there is a blazing golden light bursting out of his soul. His soul villain comes out of it, his eyes are like two magic lamps, scanning all these!


    Boom boom!


    At this time, several blood awns burst out, with strange power, straight to Ye Feng''s soul villain.


    Ye Feng is fearless. He uses small fists to resist.


    His soul strength has definitely reached a very strong level. He wants to surpass the research pole. His strength bursts out and blocks the blood.


    At the same time, his soul villain is shining, and his powerful soul force is passing through layers of black fog, looking directly at the truth!


    In his soul villain''s eyes, there is a supreme rule in circulation. Finally, layers of black fog are seen through by him, and he sees the truth!


    This is really an illusion!


    What black fog, what bloody skull, is not true, is false, the real situation is that he was the black clock to receive in, now he, in the black clock''s interior!


    "It''s definitely a big bell that specializes in soul!"


    Ye Feng''s soul villain returns. With a swish, he opens his eyes, and all the black fog and blood skeletons disappear!


    He saw the tripod wall inside the black bell!


    Boom!


    At this time, the Black Clock rocked violently, and a plume of black silk covered the whole black clock''s interior, twinkling with cold awn, which was extremely fascinating.


    "True or false?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright, and the soul power is attached to the eyes, which opens the eyes of breaking evil saints and wants to see through the essence of the black silk.


    However, it did not succeed.


    He is not sure whether this black silk is true or not!


    "Whether it''s true or not, I''ll blow it all!"


    Ye Feng raises his fist, and the righteousness of Tiandi''s fist bursts out and smashes forward.


    However, he pounced on the air.


    "False."


    As soon as he said this, he felt the pain. He looked down and saw that a black silk was drawn between his legs.


    On the spot, the blood spurts like a column, the black silk cuts up and down, the legs split.


    "True or false!"


    Ye Feng''s heart was awe inspiring, and he quickly retreated to one side. The emperor''s Scripture in his body was running, and his legs were fused again.


    This is really terrible!


    Black silk for true, unexpectedly cut his legs directly, too sharp!


    And just as he retreated to one side, the dense black line like a net appeared again, enveloping the internal space of the whole black clock and attacking him.


    This kind of attack is too terrible. There are false in the real and true in the false. It''s impossible to prevent it!


    Shua!


    Ye Feng''s sensational power is to attack the air again. He doesn''t hit the real black line and is hurt by the real black line!


    This time, the real black line is higher than the waist. When the black line is crossed, his waist is bleeding. The holy body is not blocked. He is cut in two!


    Outside the black clock, a smile appeared on the face of the male creature.


    "This is the death knell. When the bell rings, all the immortals will die!"


    He said quietly, feeling completely calm down.


    Ye Feng is trapped by the death knell. It is absolutely impossible for him to come out of the knell. If Ye Feng comes out of the knell, it is he who takes the initiative to let it go.


    When he released leaf wind, leaf wind will not be a normal person, will be completely insane!


    This death knell is the knell of the clan behind him. It was very famous in his era, which made all the immortals fear it!


    Every living creature trapped by the death knell, without exception, is either dead or mad!


    Ye Feng can''t die. He wants to leave Ye Feng on this big star, so he will release Ye Feng after Ye Feng is mad!


    He felt attached to the bell, always paying attention to the situation in the bell, only when Ye Feng was really mad, he would release Ye Feng.


    In the knell, Ye Feng is making a comprehensive move. All kinds of ancient methods occupy the space inside the knell!But it''s useless. The real black line is too hard to detect, and it has inexplicable power. He can''t prevent it. His body is cut off by the black line again and again!


    "You think you found the truth, but do you really find the truth?"


    Outside the bell, a strange smile appeared on the male''s face.


    He knows what Ye Feng is doing, but does that real black line really exist?


    The answer is No.


    Ye Feng thinks that there is real in the internal emptiness of the death knell, but in fact, what is real? There is no truth at all! What Ye Feng sees is the same as the strength of the knell. It''s still empty!


    There is no doubt that the power of the bell is very terrible and powerful. Otherwise, it is impossible for all the immortals to die or be mad in it!


    After a long time, the male creature smiled.


    "Crazy, really crazy, disorganized four chaos, has lost its reason."


    Ye Feng''s crazy move has lasted for a while. He thinks it''s successful. Ye Feng is crazy and loses his sense!


    He struck the bell.


    At the same time, he quickly offered an attack cutting skill, bombarding the leaf wind.


    Although Ye Feng has gone mad, he still doesn''t want to be careless. He wants to really discard Ye Feng, so that Ye Feng can''t do anything more!


    But at this time, there was an accident.


    Ye Feng is not mad!


    His eyes suddenly burst out with the extremely intense light!


    "You think too much about winning me like this!"


    Leaf wind cold voice opening, six days in a moment of sacrifice, forward bombardment.


    Such a situation is totally unexpected for the male creature. He didn''t react in time. His attack on Ye Feng was not only completely destroyed by Ye Feng''s six heavenly skills, but also quickly attacked him!


    He didn''t respond in time. He was bombarded by the power of Ye Feng''s six heavenly skills on the spot. A large amount of blood was sprayed out of his mouth and his clothes were dyed red.


    "Here How could it be? "


    Up to now, he still can''t believe it!

 Chapter 1820

    How does this convince male creatures?


    The creatures trapped by the death bell, even the immortals, are either dead in the middle or completely mad in the past, but Ye Feng still retains his reason, and there is no mad in the past, which is just an incredible thing!


    "You don''t know what I''ve experienced You don''t know how firm my heart is! "


    Leaves wind and eyes send out limitless light.


    The illusion created in the death knell is really terrible. He thought he saw through the false and the real, but in fact, he didn''t have it at all and was completely controlled by the death knell.


    In such a horrible fairyland, when the immortal enters, he will be really lost and mad.


    He is also like this, wandering on the edge of losing and madness.


    However, he has experienced too many things along the way, and his heart is firm to the extreme. Even if he didn''t see through the truth in the end, he was not completely lost and crazy in it!


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng holds his fist and kills. Now is the best time to defeat that male creature. He will not miss it.


    The male creature was seriously injured by Ye Feng''s previous fist, and his combat power was not at its peak. Facing Ye Feng''s fierce attack at the moment, he could not bear it and was suppressed.


    During this period, he used some of the most powerful French soldiers, but they were useless.


    Ye Feng''s physical strength is too strong, surpassing the research tools, and these Dharma soldiers have not played much effect, and are suppressed!


    Poof!


    The male living creature spits out blood in a big mouth and is bombarded by the six heavenly skills of Ye Feng. He completely loses his fighting ability and collapses on the ground.


    "The routine has been broken here. I I''m not reconciled! "


    The male creatures roared up to the sky, and the imbalance in their hearts reached the extreme.


    He had such a big advantage. It was clear that he should win, but in the end he lost. How could this make him willing?


    "Don''t you understand? Routines are used to be broken. "


    Ye Feng looked at the male creature and said quietly.


    He put out a hand and put away the bell. It''s a priceless weapon. Even he didn''t break the false and the real. It''s a big killing weapon. He won''t let it go.


    Then, he left the great star of the mill.


    If he is not an ordinary person, he has experienced too many things, and his heart is very firm. If other creatures come here, even the immortals may fail here!


    He then honed, did not stay, into the next honing star.


    For a long time, at least for a month, he came out of the big grinding star.


    His shawl sends out, the breath is extremely weak, and the state is very bad. This great refining star is also not simple, and the creatures in it are terrible!


    After eighty-one refining stars, the refining stars have become extremely terrifying and terrifying. Eighty one refining stars are like a dividing line, and the difficulty has suddenly increased!


    This can''t help but let ye Fengsheng come out with some exclamations.


    How strong are those heroes and Tianjiao who ascended the ancient emperor''s road who can pass 108 lives of refining stars?


    "Ancient emperor road I''m looking forward to it! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes sparkled with bright light, and his fighting spirit rushed to the sky.


    All the way through, ten years later, he finally came to the last big grinding star.


    His original crystal clear body is full of scars, even on his face. Ten years of practice is really hard to pass.


    He has encountered too many dangerous situations. Some of the refining stars even have the law of power suppression. His power is suppressed. But the life on the refining star is not suppressed by such power. His power is at the peak. It took him a whole year to win from the refining star.


    As for other big stars, the situation is almost the same. They are not conducive to the experimenters and the original creatures.


    "The last one! It''s heard that the creatures with the title of emperor level invincible in the starry sky such as Lanchu fairy and Tuoba mourning have entered the ancient emperor road! The silver winged female emperor, the mulberry emperor and so on also successfully set foot on the ancient emperor road! "


    Ye Feng''s face is full of vicissitudes, but his eyes are still so bright and frightening.


    At the beginning of the orchid, the immortals, Tuoba mourning and other creatures with the title of emperor level invincible, as well as the creatures such as silver wing lady and Sangdi, who were earlier than Ye Feng on the road, did not delay, and Ye Feng once delayed some time due to the return to rescue Ling Xue and others, so the pace of Ye Feng slowed down, they boarded the ancient emperor Road, but Ye Feng has not yet.


    "They are honest. No one dares to make a mess. Jiangshui, Fengya, yanwang and Lingwang have also stepped on this starry sky!"


    Ye Feng''s face was relieved.


    In ten years, there were a group of creatures rising up in the sky. They came to this starry sky. Among them, there were many friends!


    The original emperor is high and untouchable. Now, the emperor is just the starting point. He and his friends have reached the emperor!"Xiandi may not be the destination, and Xianyu is not the most ideal area, immortal That''s where it is! "


    Leaf breeze Mou son light way.


    He learned something about immortality in the later training stars.


    According to what he has learned, immortality seems to be the birth place of the heavenly way. The life in it is immortal and immortal. The Immortal Emperor is nothing in it, and probably belongs to the most common class!


    Of course, it''s just speculation and hearsay. It''s uncertain how specific it is.


    There is also a rumor that the immortals have known how to enter the immortal land for a long time, but because of fear, they have not taken action for a long time. The immortals belong to the root base, where they have great plans and layout.


    Hearing these Ye Feng, his face was full of astonishment.


    What is a fairy emperor?


    This is terrible!


    As you know, Xiandi has become a part of the heavenly way. There is unimaginable power to destroy the sky and the earth when he raises his hands and raises his feet. It can destroy a star field. Maybe it can be done in a blink of an eye


    "The higher you stand, the more you feel small and insignificant..."


    Leaf wind sighed, slowly and way.


    In the original heaven and earth, immortals are ethereal, unreachable, supreme and immortal.


    Can really have the strength to contact, but found that all this is not true.


    The immortal is not ethereal, nor unreachable, nor supreme and immortal!


    Even the Immortal Emperor, Immortal Emperor, is not like this


    On top of it, there is a higher level!


    "I don''t want so much. It''s the most important thing to take the right path!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and she enters the last one, the 108 refining star!

 Chapter 1821

    In the 108 star, the mountains and rivers are magnificent and beautiful. There are even many creatures, including animals and birds!


    It''s not like a refining star, but more like an ancient life star!


    "Here you are."


    Just then, a sigh came out from heaven and earth, and a man more beautiful than a woman appeared.


    Although he is not handsome, he looks like an ordinary person. He has no luster, rhyme and difference.


    However, Ye Feng will not look down upon this man who is more beautiful than a woman.


    He knew the horror of this handsome man better than that one!


    All the scenes in this big star are illusions created by this man!


    "You found it?"


    This man chuckles, originally full of depression, sighs, but in a twinkling of an eye, his depression disappears completely, the smile on his face is warm, bringing a very comfortable feeling.


    With the landing of his words, all the surrounding scenes changed greatly. The magnificent mountains and rivers disappeared, so did the birds and beasts.


    This is a very desolate star, nothing but the earth and the sky.


    "I''ve been here for a long time, trying to cheat myself that I''m still living in the stars of life, and I''m not trapped here, so I''m going to get these things out. Don''t worry, this fantasy isn''t for you."


    The man looked at the leaf wind slowly, very casual feeling.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly.


    It was so terrible that he almost didn''t find out it was a mirage. But for the sudden sound of the death knell to wake him up, he could not have found it.


    It''s to deceive myself, not to deal with him.


    But God knows whether it''s true or not. What''s the man planning.


    He has experienced so many things that he can''t believe it so easily.


    "I know you don''t believe it, but it doesn''t matter."


    The man smiled and said: "if you can reach the last big grinding star, you must be an extraordinary person. We are not in a hurry to meet each other, because only one person can walk out of here. If we don''t chat first, relax, and think about it later, there won''t be such a chance."


    "I don''t think there''s much to talk about, and I don''t think there''s no such opportunity in the future."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright, and his words are firm.


    "You must have met Yuhua when you came here? I''ve been on the last big grinding star for a long time, and I''ve never seen her before. Surely she''s still trapped in the big grinding star


    The man suddenly asked Ye Feng.


    "Are you Wei Yun?"


    "It seems that you have really seen Yuhua, and Yuhua also told you a lot of things about me."


    The man, Wei Yun, said with a smile.


    "What''s a struggling life? At the end of the day, it''s not empty... "


    He sighed inexplicably, his face returned to silence, and said, "she is better than me. She should be on the ancient emperor''s road."


    "I won''t comment on the matter between you."


    Leaf breeze Mou son light way.


    He really has nothing to say. Failure is failure. He has no means. His practice has always been so cruel.


    "I can see that you really don''t want to talk to me. Well, let''s decide who can get out of here!"


    Wei Yun swept away all the gloom. In his eyes, there was boundless sunlight flying out. He looked directly at the leaf wind. In the eyes, there was a great momentum breaking out. It was terrible!


    He has been here for a long time, and for such a long time, there has never been a living creature. He really feels lonely and wants to have a real chat with Ye Feng.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Ye Feng''s body glows and his eyes are like electricity. Instead of his response, he wants to fight!


    There is no law to suppress here. All his means are available!


    And that makes him more alert.


    There are all kinds of law suppression in the front. At the end of the day, there is no law suppression. There is no doubt that Wei Yun''s strength has reached an unimaginable level. Without law suppression, it can definitely bring a huge threat!


    In fact, it is!


    As soon as Wei Yun made a move, he immediately showed his strength!


    He is in the emperor, but there are immortal level fluctuations everywhere. It''s too scary. Wei Yun is likely to kill the immortal!


    Of course, the real immortals can''t be slaughtered. The gap is too big. Let alone Wei Yun. Even when the immortals are in the emperor''s territory, they can''t do it. And that''s the kind of immortals, half immortals, quasi immortals!


    Ye Feng fights with him. The sky blows and the earth explodes. There is no intact area in the whole big star. The fire bursts out. It''s unimaginable.


    The terrible power is surging. If this big star does not have a protective force, it will be blasted on the spot without any suspense.Wei Yun''s hand, hundreds of millions of rays of light burst out, which is up to kill, terrible, and his beautiful appearance is extremely inconsistent!


    He raised his hand is a hang Star River pressure, its interweaved with unimaginable way, with great destructive force!


    This is a strong enemy, an absolute one!


    Ye Feng hands and directly sacrifices six heavenly skills to resist with the power of six!


    "Six heavenly skills, the legendary ancient heavenly skill from chaos!"


    Wei Yun was shocked. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng had mastered such an invincible ancient Tiangong.


    However, his belief in winning remains very strong.


    There is nothing missing from this big star. There are all kinds of things in higher cultivation and the most powerful laws of heaven!


    He has cultivated on this big star for a long time, and he has cultivated the Empire State to the point where it can''t be repaired any more. If he didn''t set foot on the ancient empire road with the Empire State, it would be better than other realms, and the harvest would be greater. He has already broken through, and now he is not an immortal, which is definitely in the column of quasi immortals!


    The terrible battle starts and collapses. If such a battle spreads, no one can believe it.


    Can this terror be achieved in the territory of the great emperor? It''s all the power of the immortal level bursting out! This is just an unimaginable thing!


    Ye Feng has invincible power. Even if Wei Yun is strong and unimaginable, his confidence has not been shaken at all!


    He used all kinds of ancient methods and reached the acme. Without any reservation of power, he went out with all his strength to fight.


    This is really a world war!


    Wei Yun''s eyes twinkled with wonder. He had practiced for a long time on this big star before he could reach such a level.


    On the other hand, how long has Ye Feng been practicing? I''m afraid that he can compete with Ye Feng even if he can''t compare with him at a fraction of his time. How can he not be surprised?


    Ye Feng is really terrible and abnormal. He is extremely talented!

 Chapter 1822

    The fight lasted, not for a short time.


    Ye Feng and Wei Yun, each displaying great powers, have been fighting for more than a year!


    Of course, it''s just how they feel.


    The time here is still and cannot be determined.


    However, in a year, they did not distinguish the winner or the loser, or even the upper and lower, and they were fighting in balance!


    Wei Yun''s face was low. The more he fought in Vietnam, the more surprised he was by Ye Feng.


    All aspects of Ye Feng''s display are amazing and belong to abnormal. Unless he practices for a long time, he can''t be the opponent of Ye Feng. He will be killed by Ye Feng in an instant!


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s eyes were also twinkling. He thought that he had already reached the perfect state of the great emperor, but now it seems that he was not. At least Wei Yun was not weaker than him, or even stronger!


    "The realm of the great emperor is really an incredible realm..."


    Ye Feng has a feeling in his heart.


    He has arrived at this point, and has not yet reached the top of the real great empire. The great empire is really vast and frightening!


    In fact, it is.


    Emperor, this is the peak state of humanity. It''s really unpredictable, deep and bottomless. We can''t compare and treat it with other states.


    It was another year of fighting, and the distinction was finally made.


    Leaf wind over Wei Yun, occupied the upper hand.


    "How is it possible? I don''t believe it! "


    Wei Yun roars. His eyes are scarlet. He has cultivated for a long time on this big star. He has been oppressed by Ye Feng. How can he be reconciled?!


    He developed great skills. Behind them, a vast world emerged and went to Yefeng to suppress it.


    "This is a great world. I have perfected every world in it. You can''t win!"


    Wei Yun roared, and the vast world glowed again and again. There was a horrible and inexplicable law flowing in it, which was terrible.


    "No use!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and the invincible force is breaking out. His fists are making a sensation. One after another, the world is being blasted by him and reduced to pieces.


    He is like the emperor in the world. Nothing can stop him. Everything is destroyed under his big fist!


    The planet shakes, and the inside of the big star is completely destroyed. Only because the big star has protection power, can the shape of the big star be preserved. Otherwise, the big star will definitely disappear!


    Poop poop!


    Wei Yun is bleeding. He is attacked by Ye Feng''s fist. He is defeated. He is completely suppressed. His bones are completely broken. He becomes a blood man. His breath is extremely weak.


    "The game is divided."


    Ye Feng stops.


    He doesn''t need to fight any more. Wei Yun in such a state is no longer his opponent.


    All of a sudden, there was a gate of nothingness in front of him. The world behind the gate was an unknown place.


    "That''s ancient emperor road."


    Wei Yun sighed heavily. The door of void that he longed for most finally opened, but it was not opened for him, which made him feel bad.


    Ye Feng looks at Wei Yun and says nothing more. He steps in.


    The real ancient emperor road!


    He''s finally on board!


    This makes his heart full of surging, 108 refining stars, that''s just a channel, not much, where the ultimate sublimation can really be achieved, or this ancient emperor road!


    As soon as he arrived, he heard a cold hum.


    "Here he is!"


    "It''s him, yes, Ye Feng!"


    The voice of many creatures, these creatures in determining the identity of Ye Feng, immediately launched a fierce attack!


    They are all the children of the super clan. They know what Ye Feng has done to them. They hate Ye Feng very much!


    Boom boom!


    The atmosphere of terror pervades the whole area, killing people. These creatures are all great emperors, and they are not ordinary great emperors. Their strength cannot be underestimated after passing the tempering channel.


    However, in front of Ye Feng, they are just local chickens and dogs, vulnerable.


    Ye Feng''s fist blows out, and the terrible law stirs up. On the spot, all these creatures are killed and died here.


    It''s a terrible sight!


    You know, there are hundreds of them.


    "Although you have to step on the grinding channel to climb the ancient emperor Road, there are also differences in the grinding channel. How many are there? The most of you are only 60 grinding stars. It''s ridiculous to ambush me here..."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    At the time of his release, he launched a soul exploration and learned about these creatures.


    It''s not that kind of real hero, Tianjiao. Most of them have only a dozen or twenty tempering channels. Such a creature, even if it comes to tens of thousands, can''t be his opponent and will be easily killed by him."There used to be real heroes and Tianjiao, the creatures who boarded 108 grinding stars, waiting here to subdue and kill me. But because the blood martial arts test is about to start, they all left and went to prepare!"


    Leaf breeze Mou son light way.


    He also learned some things from the souls of these creatures.


    The blood and martial arts test will be opened. There is the most precious source of emperor in it, which makes all living creatures yearn for it.


    The source of the emperor, after integration, can build the supreme foundation of the great emperor. Although it can not directly make the great emperor''s situation complete, it can open the channel of the great emperor''s situation complete, so that it can achieve the real great emperor''s situation complete!


    "The so-called great empire state is complete, which is different from our understanding. It is a kind of great empire state that is considered to be complete in immortality!"


    Ye Feng''s expression has changed, and he is a little excited.


    The whole ancient imperial road falls from the immortality, and the source of the emperor belongs to the immortality!


    "In the immortal world, there is no such saying as half research pole, half research pole, half immortal and quasi immortal. Above the great emperor is the immortal! If the great empire is perfect, it will become an immortal! "


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    In the immortal world, the great emperor has nine heavens. When the sky is full, he can become an immortal!


    With his present strength, to divide it, he is just a part of emperor yichongtian!


    Ye Feng was shocked by the result of this division. He thought that his empire had already been completed, but who thought it was just a heavy day, and it was the kind that he just managed to achieve!


    However, he thought about it, and felt that it should be so.


    Although the so-called semi research pole, research pole, semi immortals and quasi immortals are different realms, they are not real immortals. They belong to the realm of emperor.


    "It''s no wonder that the great emperor will benefit a lot when he embarks on this ancient emperor road. If he starts to reap from a heavy day, he will achieve real perfection, but those semi research poles and research poles can''t. If they exceed the scope of a heavy day, they will lack a lot of things!"


    Ye Feng said thoughtfully.

 Chapter 1823

    It''s not a common test to listen to the name of the blood martial arts test.


    In fact, it is.


    The blood and martial arts test is full of danger and blood. It''s very big. There are thousands of regions in it. There''s only one drop of emperor''s source in each region, and it''s full of all kinds of unimaginable powerful imperialist beasts. It''s hard to get!


    Those demonized beasts are not real ones. They are the ones interwoven by the rules in the blood martial arts test. They are powerful. When the blood martial arts test was started, there were countless creatures. After entering the blood martial arts test, they didn''t even raise a wave, so they were killed by those demonized beasts!


    "There is only one drop in a region, but only a thousand drops in total. It''s hard to get the degree without mentioning the Imperialized and fierce animals in it. It''s conceivable!"


    Said Ye Feng in a deep voice.


    The opening time of blood and martial arts test is not fixed. It can only be opened when all the sources of Qiandi emperor are condensed out.


    And since the time when the last blood color test started, this time has passed hundreds of years!


    For hundreds of years, a lot of creatures have not got the source of the emperor, so they stay and wait for the blood and martial arts test to start.


    There are many creatures in the starry sky, and the number of those who have ascended the ancient emperor road for hundreds of years is also a very amazing number.


    It''s just that so many creatures have not moved forward and stayed. We can imagine how fierce the competition will be when the blood color test is opened!


    The source of a thousand drops of emperor is not enough!


    "I don''t know if they can catch up with Lingxue. If they can''t, they have to board here for hundreds of years at least..."


    Leaf breeze Mou son light way.


    It''s said that this blood color test will be opened, but the real opening time can''t be determined. It can only be said that there are signs of opening, and Lingxue and others have a chance to catch up.


    The source of the emperor is precious and must not be missed. If Lingxue can''t catch up with them, they have to wait, because it will be a great pity to miss!


    He shook his head and stopped thinking about it. It''s beyond his control whether Ling Xue can catch up with them or not.


    After all, the blood color test can be started at any time, and Lingxue they need a certain time to arrive.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can''t catch up. I''ll take more drops!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and speaks confidently and domineering.


    If such words are heard by the creatures on the ancient emperor''s road, they will absolutely laugh at Ye Feng''s incompetence.


    One drop is hard to get, let alone more!


    Especially the most important, how to get the source of multi drop emperor?


    After entering one area, it is difficult to enter another area. If you forcibly enter, you will be suppressed by the blood test. The more areas you have crossed, the greater the suppression will be, and you may even be directly crushed to death!


    For these, Ye Feng naturally knows that he has learned something from the living souls killed by him.


    But he didn''t care.


    The so-called repression, he has not experienced, 108 stars there are various kinds of repression, he survived, Ling Xue and others really can''t catch up, he really will make a move!


    "There is an imperial city, which is also a city falling from the immortal land. You need to be led by the spirit of the imperial city to enter the blood and martial arts test!"


    Ye Feng and Mou Zi burst out the light.


    Those real heroes and daughters who were going to ambush him were afraid to miss the opening of the blood martial arts test, so they did not stay here and returned to the imperial city one after another.


    He stepped forward to the capital.


    He should spend all his time in the imperial city before the blood martial arts test.


    Imperial city is very far away from here, not to mention a million miles, but also hundreds of thousands of miles.


    But even such a long distance is nothing to the leaf wind at this time.


    It was only a few minutes before he came to the imperial city.


    There are many outstanding people and Tianjiao who travel outside. No one wants to miss the blood and martial arts test.


    They have been waiting for hundreds of years here. Now the blood martial arts test may be opened. How can they miss it? They all return to the Imperial City in the first time after receiving the news.


    Roar!


    The roar and roar of the beast, the huge bird covering the sky, carrying the young heroes, fell on the gate of the imperial city.


    Although the time is long for hundreds of years, it''s not much for these heroes. The creatures who can come here are all creatures at the level of emperor. They have a very long life span and can be called young.


    It can be seen that none of the heroes who control the fierce animals are simple. The fierce animals they ride are all extremely powerful, and their evil breath is fascinating. They are above the level of emperor!


    Compared with these heroes who control fierce animals, Ye Feng seems to be very humble, walking on the road and rushing to the imperial city on foot.


    Dong Dong!


    The earth shakes, a head is full of thunder lines, eyes are red, body is bigger than a mountain Thunder Tiger, carrying a young man with black hair, coming from afar quickly.In this process, there is a huge colorful bird in the sky. Only because of a squint at Lei Hu, Lei Hu is furious and attacks the sky, tearing the bird in the sky into two parts on the spot. Blood and flesh are scattered all over the ground.


    "You!"


    Pengniao also carries a living creature. He narrowly escaped without being torn to pieces by Lei Hu.


    He was furious and wanted to bombard Lei Hu.


    However, Leihu appeared in front of the living creature in a flash.


    Poof!


    The living creature was torn into two parts by Lei Hu on the spot, as well as the soul. He died completely.


    Hiss!


    The sound of cool air was heard, and many creatures around were shocked.


    "It''s a real hero who was killed. There are 80 training channels, and he has practiced in this imperial city for more than a hundred years. He is the last strong one, but he can''t even fight back. He was torn to pieces on the spot!"


    A living creature exclaimed and recognized the identity of the slain living creature.


    The slain creatures are not ordinary creatures. They are very powerful and have a certain reputation, but they are killed like this. They are all scared.


    "He should have been killed! Do you know that tiger? That''s a strong man who has stepped on a hundred stars. His strength is much stronger than that of the killed one! Once known as the emperor of Leihu, it is more famous! "


    "It is! Emperor Lei Hu! I have been in this imperial city for more than 200 years, and my strength has already reached unimaginable level. I didn''t expect to be subdued and reduced to mount! "


    A living creature then said, recognizing the identity and origin of Lei Hu.


    The strength and fame of Lei Hu is greater than that of the killed creature. The reason why no one recognized it in the first time is that no one could think of such a powerful Lei Hu as a mount!

 Chapter 1824

    It''s unbelievable that Lei Hu, known as the emperor of Lei Hu, actually became a mount.


    "Who is that? Never seen it! "


    "I haven''t seen it either."


    Many people stare at the young man with black hair on the top of Lei Hu, with a puzzled expression on his face. They don''t know the identity and origin of the young man with black hair.


    At this time, someone shivered and recognized the black haired boy.


    "I don''t know his name, but I''ve seen him fight by chance. He defeated the celebration!"


    Said the man in a trembling voice.


    "My God Victory over the celebration! "


    "Mi Qing is a hero who has stepped over 108 stars. Since he came here, he has always been the best here. Few people can match him. He even defeated Mi Qing?!"


    "No wonder you can subdue emperor Lei Hu as a mount!"


    Many people were completely shocked that the black haired boy was so scary that even Mi Qing was defeated by him. It was absolutely a big event full of shock!


    "I''ve been keeping a low profile for a long time. It''s time to raise the profile. My name, it''s time to spread, it''s time to be awed!"


    Black hair young eyes bloom with light and electricity, and the breath is like the sun and the moon, which is extremely terrible.


    He is not that kind of low-key person, but that kind of character flying, like the existence that people look up to.


    However, he has made great breakthrough and promotion after successfully passing 108 refining stars. Over the years, he has been practicing and consolidating, and has no time to act in a high-profile manner and spread his name.


    Even if he won the celebration, he didn''t show up, because he reached the most critical moment.


    Now, all his cultivation and consolidation have been completed completely, and the blood and martial arts test is about to start. Finally, he can spread his name to his heart''s content and enjoy praise and reputation!


    Previously, he killed the pengniao and the master of the pengniao, which was also inspired by him to Lei Hu.


    He is going to let his name of Meng Meng ring through this ancient emperor road!


    Dong Dong!


    The earth vibrated violently again, and the black haired boy, Meng Yu, drove Leihu forward.


    In front of the tiger, there are a lot of creatures, but the tiger sees them as nonexistent and runs fast.


    Many of the creatures'' faces changed greatly. They did not dare to stay in front of Leihu any longer. They quickly dodged to one side.


    Joke, Lei Hu and the owner of Lei Hu are so fierce and fierce. Who is still in front?


    Really want to block in the front, that is definitely looking for death, will be hit by that Thunder Tiger in an instant.


    However, not all the creatures have dodged. One of them did not dodge. He did not put Lei Hu in his eyes at all. He was still walking his way calmly.


    This makes Meng Xuan''s eyes on Lei Hu fly out.


    He wants to be awed and praised, but some people don''t take him as one thing and block his way. How can he bear this?


    "Tear him."


    Meng Xuan sneers and gives an order to Lei Hu on the spot.


    Roar!


    The roar of the tiger rang out, shaking the sky and the earth. Lei Hu received Meng Xuan''s order and rushed to the man in front of him.


    It sprang up suddenly, and two big claws came out, torn, to tear the man in front of it into pieces.


    However, when it came close to the man, the man suddenly punched him in the jaw. On the spot, he was shot to the sky, his jaw bone was completely broken, his teeth were all knocked out, and his face was bloody.


    "Damn it."


    Meng Xuan scolds and sends out strength to stabilize Lei Hu''s body shape and avoid Lei Hu falling to the ground.


    "I''m ashamed of useless things!"


    Meng Xuan''s eyes were cold, and he slapped them directly on Lei Hu''s forehead.


    Poof!


    Blood and brain splashed all over the place. Meng Yu''s hand was so powerful and terrifying that he smashed Lei Hu''s soul directly. Lei Hu died on the spot and fell heavily on the ground, smashing a big hole out of the ground and splashing earth and stone.


    People''s hair is creepy. Isn''t Meng Yu too evil?


    Only because Lei Hu didn''t kill the man in front of him, but was blown away by the man in front of him. Meng Xuan killed Lei Hu and killed him!


    It''s scary!


    At the same time, they were also frightened by Meng''s strength.


    The powerful emperor Lei Hu, Meng Yao killed him in one stroke. His strength is too terrible!


    "Dying!"


    Meng Leng hum, a finger out, has a huge amount of luster in the burst, among which there is an aurora like beam of light particularly dazzling, hitting the people who did not give way earlier.


    That man is no other than Ye Feng.


    He has an invincible belief, will he retreat at will?


    It''s impossible.


    Ye Feng didn''t even look back at Meng Yu. He let out his breath. Meng Yu''s beam, like the aurora rushing towards him, broke down and exploded.Meng Xuan''s face changed. No wonder this man didn''t make way. He was so powerful that he could not imagine!


    But he didn''t care.


    The stronger Ye Feng is, the more he likes it. This can set off his strength and make him famous!


    With a loud bang, he offered a great skill. The surrounding lightning flashed and thundered. The void exploded. The terrible energy wave was raging all over the place, killing Ye Feng.


    Some creatures didn''t escape in time. They were affected by the energy fluctuation of the great skill. They were then destroyed and died completely. They didn''t even say that there was bone residue left.


    And even those creatures who dodge in time and quickly are not easy to suffer. They are not completely dodged. They are all hurt to varying degrees. They are bloody and their faces are extremely white.


    "Over and over again, do you really think I''m a liar?"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot and suddenly turns around.


    He is so close to the end of the world that his speed is beyond the extreme. No one can find his figure at all.


    He rushed to Meng Yu. In the process, he raised his fist and blew it.


    What great skill? It''s not good at all. Under his fist, everything is broken.


    Poof!


    Meng Xuan squirts blood, his clothes are dyed red, and Ye Feng''s fist hits him. On the spot, he is like a broken kite, flying out violently.


    Shua!


    Ye Feng also pointed out, like the first light in the beginning of the world, a terrible beam of light flew out, directly on Meng Yu.


    Bang, Meng''s body exploded on the spot, leaving only one head.


    "I don''t make trouble, but I''ve never been afraid of anything. Remember, there''s no next time, another time, killing on the spot!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and he drifted away, ignoring Meng Yu.


    It''s all right for Meng fan to know good or bad. If he doesn''t know good or bad, he doesn''t mind killing Meng fan.


    On the other side, Meng Yu was completely shocked, only the rest of his head did not dare to move.


    He was scared. Ye Feng was too fierce!

 Chapter 1825

    Ye Feng''s clothes fluttered and walked slowly towards the imperial city.


    Around, all the creatures are looking at Ye Feng in awe, and quickly give Ye Feng a way out.


    This Lord is too fierce. With one fist and one finger, he will blow up Meng Xuan''s body. His strength is beyond imagination!


    "Who is he? I haven''t seen it before! "


    Many people stare at Ye Feng''s figure and guess his identity.


    "He is Leaf wind! "


    Some people shouted and recognized Ye Feng. They all sent letters to them from their families. Naturally, they also told them what Ye Feng looked like.


    "What? It''s him! "


    "Damn it, he didn''t get killed at the entrance of GuDi Road, but he came here!"


    Many people''s eyes towards Ye Feng have changed, full of hatred.


    Almost all of them came from the ancient emperor''s road in this starry sky, and almost all the super clans had ever made a move against Ye Feng, or even made a knot. It''s no exaggeration to say that more than half of the ancient emperor''s road was the enemy of Ye Feng!


    Soon, the endless murderous intention surged from here. Someone made a move to Ye Feng!


    It was a sky ape, hundreds of feet tall, with golden hair and dazzling eyes. Just when he arrived here, he heard the name of Ye Feng. Without hesitation, he started to move a big gold stick and smashed it towards Ye Feng.


    He comes from the Tian ape family. How much did the Tian ape family suffer from Ye Feng''s hand? This is death feud. It can''t be resolved!


    "You can''t enter the imperial city!"


    The sky ape roars like a bell. The big gold stick is too big to hold. It needs several people to hold it. The big gold stick has infinite strength. It smashes on the void and goes straight to the leaf wind.


    Many people can''t help but close their eyes. This big gold stick will smash down, and Ye Feng will definitely be smashed to pieces!


    The strength of Tian ape is absolutely terrifying. It has passed 108 refining stars and spent more than 100 years in this imperial city. There are few enemies. It''s a strong one.


    The living creatures staying in this imperial city are all creatures at the level of emperor. Because there are restrictions on the blood and martial arts test, they can''t enter beyond the emperor''s territory.


    The peak of the emperor''s realm, according to the immortal realm, belongs to the first day of entering the emperor, barely passing.


    Boom!


    There was a huge explosion, and many creatures with their eyes closed opened.


    However, their faces were full of expressions of amazement.


    In their imagination, Tian ape''s big gold stick will smash the leaf wind to the ground, but the result is far beyond their expectation!


    The big gold stick of Tian ape was interrupted by Ye Feng''s fist, and the pieces of the gold stick broke to the ground!


    Poof!


    Blood splash, Ye Feng a blow out, directly hit on the body of Tian ape, the body of Tian ape will be blasted on the spot, blood, flesh and bones splashed a piece!


    He didn''t like the Tian ape family. If he didn''t need to leave a certain number of children of the Tian ape family to threaten, he would have killed all the creatures below the immortal level of the Tian ape family!


    Shimmering light, the ape reshaped his body and ran. He knew that he was not Ye Feng''s opponent and wanted to take refuge in the imperial city!


    The imperial city has fallen down from the immortal land. Among them, there are imperial guards. All living creatures are forbidden to fight in it. As long as he escapes to the Imperial City, he will be safe!


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng didn''t give him such a chance.


    Whoosh!


    When Ye Feng pointed out, the meaning of Tian Di''s point burst out. On the spot, he pierced the head of Tian ape, which was completely destroyed, along with the Yuanshen of Tian ape.


    Blood rain spray, day ape died on the spot!


    No matter Meng Yu or Tian ape, although they are strong, there is a big gap between them.


    Let''s say that Meng Yu and Tian ape are only qualified to step into the first heaven of the great emperor, and he is full score to step into the first heaven of the great emperor!


    The gap between them, needless to say, is obvious.


    According to his estimation, the creatures with the title of emperor level invincible, such as the early orchid fairy, Tuoba mourning, and the creatures such as the silver winged lady and the Sangdi, should be able to reach the full score to enter the great emperor''s day after 108 stars are honed.


    Meng Meng and Tian ape are not the same as the creatures with the title of emperor level invincible, such as the early orchid fairy and Tuoba mourning!


    "Such strength He''s afraid that he can be in the top 100 of the list! "


    "Almost! Meng Yu and Tian ape, who have defeated Mi Qing, are wandering around the top 100 of the first tier Empire list. However, if he has defeated Meng Yu and Tian ape so strongly, he can definitely be in the top 100 of the first tier Empire list, or even higher! "


    A lot of creatures said in surprise.


    For hundreds of years, how many creatures have stayed in this imperial city? This is simply an unimaginable number, belonging to astronomical figures.


    And in such a large number of creatures, the ones ranked in the thousands can be called the absolute strong ones! As for the top 100 strong people, they all belong to the top among the top talents!The creature who wanted to fight Ye Feng hesitated at the moment and dared not.


    They can''t even rank in a thousand, how dare they?


    If you really want to fight Ye Feng, it''s definitely to die!


    Roar!


    The roar of the beast, the roar of the giant birds, and the return of a group of living creatures.


    There is no doubt that those who can control giant birds can be called strong ones, more than 500, or even higher.


    "Ye Feng?!"


    "Still want to enter the imperial city? Die in front of the imperial city! "


    All these creatures recognized Ye Feng and immediately started to kill Ye Feng.


    Terrible, the strength of the strong among them is really frightening. Some of the strong ranked in the top 100 launched an absolute killing.


    This is a big storm. All the creatures who recognize Ye Feng and have confidence in their own strength have made moves!


    At a glance, there are hundreds of creatures!


    Although the level of strength is not uniform, it must not be underestimated. There are several of the top 100!


    Ye Feng was fearless, and his fist became a sensation. He was as powerful as a demon, and he fought hard.


    He not only changed his walking path, but also walked towards the imperial city step by step.


    Even if there are enough creatures and strength to besiege him, it will not stop him.


    Behind him, the bodies fell like dumplings, one after another.


    Outside the Imperial City, blood flowed into a river, but Ye Feng never had a drop of blood on him. Finally, he entered the imperial city.


    Hundreds of creatures besieging Ye Feng, less than 20 of them are left at this time. The creatures ranking in the top 100 are not dead, but they are absolutely not easy to suffer. Their bodies are covered with big scars, bloodstained, and their breath is extremely weak.


    "Damn it!"


    They scolded and were frightened.


    No wonder Ye Feng can stir up such a big storm in their starry sky. The strength of Ye Feng is really terrifying!

 Chapter 1826

    People look at Ye Feng''s figure, full of horror.


    This is a demon God. It''s too terrible. Under the siege of hundreds of powerful people, you can still enter the imperial city without blood on your clothes, and there are less than 20 people left in the hundreds of powerful people killed!


    Meng Jianxin''s condensed body was shivering. Fortunately, he finally woke up and didn''t fight with Ye Feng to the end. Otherwise, he would surely become a corpse outside the imperial city!


    In the Imperial City, Ye Feng''s face was calm and calm.


    One after another in spirit and body state, the emperor soldiers in armor walked through the streets of the imperial city with a great sense of solemnity.


    This is the Imperial Guard of the city, derived from the imperial city. It has existed in the imperial city since ancient times. Anyone who dares to fight in the Imperial City, once found, will definitely be taken down by the imperial soldiers, killed or imprisoned on the spot.


    Ye Feng is very familiar with the situation in the Imperial City, which he learned from those souls born at the entrance of the ancient imperial road.


    The imperial city is full of vicissitudes. The bluestone board on the ground is polished and shiny. For a long time, there are so many creatures entering the imperial city that they can''t even estimate.


    "You are Ye Feng?"


    At this time, a living creature came to Ye Feng''s near, with a bad face.


    This is a tall male creature from Li nationality, full of resentment against Ye Feng.


    However, relatively speaking, he is not the most powerful. On the imperial list, he can''t even rank among 100.


    Ye Feng didn''t even pay attention to the creature. He stepped forward and left.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that almost all the creatures in the whole imperial city have enemies with him. Although he doesn''t know which tribe this creature belongs to, he doesn''t need to pay attention to it. He knows it''s the enemy.


    "Coward, are you afraid to talk to me? What a waste! "


    The life of Li nationality sneers and catches up with Ye Feng. He scolds repeatedly.


    He thought that ye Fenggang had just stepped on the ancient imperial road and didn''t know the rules of the imperial city. He wanted to provoke Ye Feng, lead Ye Feng to fight, and then use the imperial soldiers in the imperial city to get rid of Ye Feng.


    "Coward, are you dumb? I dare not fart! "


    "Kneel down and call me. I''ll drill through my crotch. I can think of letting you go."


    There are many creatures full of hatred for Ye Feng. Just like the Li people, Ye Feng is wrapped up and tries to provoke Ye Feng to fight.


    On the second floor of many buildings, there are standing or dignified, or peerless heroes and daughters.


    They all have a playful expression on their faces and look at Ye Feng''s side.


    "Even if he doesn''t, he''s disgusted!"


    "He made such a big killing and dared to climb the ancient emperor road. He really thought he could be invincible? Or does he think that the forces behind us are really terrible? "


    They sneer, there is cold awn shooting out of the eyes, full of the fierce hatred for Ye Feng.


    The creatures with the title of emperor level invincible, such as Lanchu fairy and Tuoba mourn, have also come to this imperial city for a long time. At this moment, except for Lanchu fairy, the rest of them are all watching Ye Feng''s jokes.


    There are more and more insults and taunts from Ye Feng, and those words are more and more hard to hear.


    These creatures are not afraid of Ye Feng''s attack. On the contrary, they are eager for Ye Feng''s attack!


    "Do you really dare not say a word, and dare to climb the ancient emperor road just like you?"


    "Ancient emperor road is your grave, you are doomed to die here!"


    "Aren''t you fierce? Let''s go! "


    These creatures scold at will and provoke Ye Feng.


    But at this time, Ye Feng''s eyes are full of cold light, and his fist blows out, and his terrible energy stirs up.


    On the spot, those creatures around him who yelled at him recklessly splashed blood on the spot, and all died completely!


    He is not an intolerable person. Along the way, his heart is so firm that these people can''t provoke him by shouting at him.


    He did it because he didn''t have to bear it!


    He knows the rules of the imperial city. He killed these people, and nothing will happen.


    "Killed! Emperor Bing, take him


    "Where are the imperial soldiers?"


    Around, there are many creatures shouting, calling for emperor soldiers.


    Unfortunately, Emperor soldiers never appeared.


    On the second floor of each major building, the faces of those outstanding and charming women, who are either dignified or peerless, are extremely ugly and full of gloom.


    "This guy knows the rules of the imperial city very well! If the emperor''s soldiers are not present, they are not considered to be active. Only if the emperor''s soldiers are present, they are active! "


    "Emperor Bing didn''t realize it and didn''t listen to people. He killed these people for nothing."


    "He didn''t do it before, just waiting for the emperor''s soldiers to leave!"


    The eyes of these people are cold, Ye Feng is very smart, not so easy to deal with!Lanchu fairy, Tuoba mourn and other creatures with the title of emperor level invincible, their eyes also have fine spots. Ye Feng is so decisive in killing, which is beyond their expectation. They don''t see the results they want to see.


    "How could such a perverted person appear in a world that is so clearly and shabbily that even half of our other realms are inferior?"


    "His invincibility is becoming stronger and stronger. Who can control him in the future if he develops like this?"


    Silver wing empress, Sangdi, Chudi, leizhenzi, Xiao Di, Wudi, hunmo Di, Baige empress, Qingyin empress, Huotian empress, all of them passed the tempering channel early and came to the imperial city.


    Ye Feng''s ears are clear. No one dares to pester him again.


    The corpse of that place, shocking, who dare to go?


    He settled down in the imperial city. The imperial city is so large that it is unimaginable. There are so many ancient buildings. Even if there are enough creatures who have stayed in the imperial city for hundreds of years, they are dissatisfied. Even ten times more, the imperial city can accommodate them!


    At night, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse.


    Ye Feng is sitting in an ancient courtyard, practicing.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, a shining arrow came to him quickly, pointing straight at his head, trying to kill him.


    His eyes suddenly opened, there was cold electricity in the burst, on the spot that sharp arrow on the collapse, into pieces.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big bang, there are terrible figures coming out of the dark, a total of ten, each breath is powerful, far superior to Meng Yu and Tian ape.


    They killed decisively. As soon as they appeared, they immediately killed Ye Feng.


    There is no doubt that they are definitely from the super clans in the starry sky. They want to avenge their clans and kill Ye Feng here.


    Ye Feng is fearless, jumping up from the ground, making a sensation with a big fist and going up against it!

 Chapter 1827

    These ten creatures are quite terrible. Each of them gives a strong blow to Ye Feng. Then they turn around and leave.


    The imperial city at night is also patrolled by imperial soldiers. They dare not fight for a long time. If they can kill Ye Feng, they will kill. If they can''t, they will withdraw.


    The breath of Ye Feng is like the sun and the moon, and there are many visions behind him. He is like the emperor of heaven, and the invincible force is bursting out. The fist of the emperor of heaven is launched to attack all the ten creatures.


    "You can''t live!"


    "Death is your only end!"


    Ten creatures left the courtyard, but the sound came.


    At the same time, they are also surprised by Ye Feng''s strength.


    They are all in the top 100 of the Empire list, ranking around 80. How powerful are they? As a result, they are all broken by Ye Feng''s fist. How can they not be surprised?


    "I don''t make trouble, but I''m not afraid of things. I''m polite to you. If you give me a hand, I''ll give you a hand."


    Ye Feng sneers, and there are cold spots in her eyes.


    He has a strong soul. He has already left a mark on the ten creatures and knows the location of the ten creatures.


    There are many creatures who don''t sleep and have been paying attention to the situation of Ye Feng.


    "It didn''t kill him!"


    "It''s OK. It''s necessary to give him a hand. He can''t even enter the blood and martial arts test. He must die in this imperial city!"


    Many creatures sneer.


    The ten creatures that Ye Feng put out came back to their houses. They didn''t live together.


    "I underestimated his strength. Next time, I''ll take a big killing device to kill him in town!"


    "Next time, it will take his life!"


    Each of the ten creatures sneered at each other in their quarters, planning to make the next move.


    They know something about Ye Feng''s strength. Even if they can''t kill Ye Feng directly next time, it will never make Ye Feng feel better!


    However, just when their words just landed, ten figures suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Ye Feng!"


    "It''s you!"


    Ten living creatures shouted in their houses respectively, and the ten shadows that appeared in front of them were not others, just Ye Feng''s Dharma body!


    The battle broke out in an instant. Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies all had the same combat power as the body, which was very terrible. At the same time, they also had immortal weapons.


    Although these ten creatures are strong, they are not the opponents of Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies at all.


    However, in a few moments, all the ten creatures were killed by Ye Feng''s Dharma body!


    Later, Ye Feng''s Dharma body returns.


    After Ye Feng''s body returned, the imperial soldiers in the Imperial City patrolled here and found nothing.


    That night, there was a loud noise. No one thought that Ye Feng was so fierce. Ten strong men ranked around 80 died in Ye Feng''s hands like this.


    "There are so many imperial soldiers in the imperial city. The time when there are no imperial soldiers is only a short time!"


    "In such a short period of time, Ye Feng alone killed ten of the top 80 people?!"


    Many people were stunned, scared, and couldn''t believe it.


    There was only a short period of time for the emperor less soldiers to appear. They could not fight any more if they fought out almost once.


    This is equivalent to saying that Ye Feng killed ten strong men ranking around 80 in the case of each attack!


    Especially the most frightening thing is that Ye Feng did it at the same time!


    This is really too scary, beyond everyone''s imagination!


    All the creatures who want to give Ye Feng a hand slow down the idea of giving a hand. Ye Feng Not so easy to deal with!


    "If you want to kill, you have to pay a price."


    The body of Ye Feng, tasting tea in the ancient courtyard, looks calm.


    He didn''t make a move. All he did were Dharma bodies.


    If other creatures in the imperial city can see this scene, they will be absolutely speechless.


    The body does not move, in indifferent tea tasting, but killed ten ranking in the 80 strong, this is simply abnormal let a person point!


    For several days, it was peaceful. No one in the Imperial City dared to find Ye Feng''s trouble.


    It''s another day, and Ye Feng''s eyes are flying out of the cold.


    "Xiao Teng and them are here. Someone is going to deal with them!"


    Although the news is very hidden, it was finally detected by Ye Feng. His soul power is amazing. It has covered the whole imperial city for a long time. Some creatures report to the creatures in the Imperial City, and he knows it.


    Shua, he stood up and stepped out of the imperial city.


    And just when he came out of the Imperial City, there were terrorist attacks on him, numerous and numerous.


    At the same time, some creatures sneer, blocking the entrance of the Imperial City, preventing Ye Feng from entering the imperial city!The message is false. This is a Bureau specially set for Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, you are dead!"


    "Out of the Imperial City, no one can save you without restriction!"


    Tianjiao and Renjie of Lejia, Li, tianape and Tianxuan Palace are in charge. They look at Ye Feng and kill him.


    They are very clear about the relationship between Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. They are also very clear that Xiao Teng and them are also in the process of refining the stars. At the same time, they also know Ye Feng''s nature and know that Ye Feng will never care about Xiao Teng''s life and death!


    Therefore, they set up such a bureau to kill Ye Feng!


    It''s really a big picture. There are quite a lot of participants. The top 20 in the list of one important emperor are all living creatures coming here.


    At the beginning of orchid, the immortal, Tuoba mourn and other creatures with the title of emperor level invincible also came here.


    Ye Feng''s battle power is too frightening. They don''t want to let Ye Feng grow any more, because they all feel great pressure on Ye Feng. If Ye Feng is allowed to grow like this, they will probably never be the opponents of Ye Feng again!


    In the Imperial City, there are many creatures waiting to see, such as silver winged female emperor and Sangdi.


    "I can''t come back."


    "This decision is correct. Since it''s a mortal enemy, it must be solved. Otherwise, Ye Feng must have a share of the strength he has and the source of the emperor in the blood and martial arts test! And Ye Feng will become more powerful and terrifying through the source of emperor! "


    Silver wing lady, Sandy and so on.


    The killing will permeate the sky, and all the killing will point to Ye Feng alone.


    However, Ye Feng is very calm.


    "You Is it a pig? "


    At this time, the voice of Ye Feng suddenly came from the imperial city.


    How many things has he experienced along the way and how can he be so easily deceived?


    Just Ye Feng has a Dharma body outside the imperial city!


    "Damn it!"


    "It''s his Dharma!"


    The spirits outside the imperial city all responded and scolded repeatedly. They made a mistake. Ye Feng''s real body didn''t come out!

 Chapter 1828

    In the Imperial City, Ye Feng''s eyes are cold. After all, he is more careful and finds some problems. Otherwise, he will be in danger this time!


    What''s the importance of blood and martial arts test? How can any living creature dare to neglect it?


    In particular, Xiao Teng and them are all very human. At the beginning, they were even stronger than him. They could fight against the creatures with the title of emperor level invincible in the starry sky.


    And Xiao Teng, who has experienced 108 stars, will definitely get a big promotion again. It''s impossible to be better than him now!


    Even if it''s not strong, it''s almost the same!


    In this case, he was sure that the creatures with the title of emperor level invincible, such as the fairy of the early orchid and Tuoba mourning, were very clear.


    Because they had fought with some of them.


    Such Xiao Teng and others are absolutely difficult to deal with, and can''t be taken on the spot.


    If you really want to make a move, these people are likely to be held back by Xiao Teng and others!


    It''s impossible for these people to risk losing the possibility of entering the blood martial arts test and act like this!


    At the same time, all the creatures guarding the entrance of ancient emperor road were basically killed by him. Because of the opening of the blood martial arts test, there will be no more creatures to settle there!


    After all, no one can be sure when Xiao Teng and others will be on the ancient emperor''s road, and the blood and martial arts test can''t be opened!


    Therefore, he sent out the Dharma body to explore the truth.


    If Xiao Teng and others were really killed, he would not hesitate to go to the rescue!


    Outside the Imperial City, the faces of all the creatures were grim and frightening.


    How can they be reconciled to such a big action that almost all the strong move, only leading to Ye Feng as a Dharma body?


    "Kill, even if it''s just a Dharma body, kill him!"


    "Not bad!"


    They drink cold. Some of the creatures fight to kill Ye Feng.


    However, to their surprise, Ye Feng''s Dharma body is so powerful that some of these creatures, instead of killing Ye Feng''s Dharma body, are still killed by Ye Feng''s Dharma body!


    The creatures in the imperial city were shocked. It''s just a Dharma body. It''s so abnormal. It''s too terrible!


    They all don''t know that Ye Feng''s Dharma body is different from other Dharma bodies. Ye Feng''s Dharma body has the same combat power as the body!


    "Damn it!"


    Tuoba mourns and other creatures with the title of emperor level invincible. They also attack.


    Because if they don''t do it, the two creatures that Ye Feng has done it may all die in Ye Feng''s hands!


    Their strength is very strong. When they are enemies, Ye Feng''s early guesses are correct. They are all the great emperors who have entered the heaven with full marks. They are very horrible. Everyone can fight with Ye Feng!


    Finally, Ye Feng''s Dharma body dissipated and was destroyed by them.


    But they were not happy at all.


    How happy?


    They are happy with Ye Feng. They are all upset to the extreme.


    The spirits outside the Imperial City, the faces of every living creature, are extremely heavy, and return to the imperial city.


    What Tongye Feng thought was right. They didn''t plan to go to the entrance of ancient emperor road to guard Xiao Teng.


    Heaven knows when Xiao Teng and others will come. It''s also possible that Xiao Teng and others have failed!


    They will not risk losing the chance to enter the blood martial arts test to guard Xiao Teng and others.


    "Some of you should be careful. Don''t sleep too much at night. Otherwise, you may sleep to death."


    Ye Feng looked at the creatures returning to the imperial city and said with a sneer.


    He would never have done that.


    In the evening, he will take action to release some of these creatures!


    Those who rank high in the list of emperors, as well as the creatures with the title of emperor level invincible, such as Lanchu fairy and Tuoba mourning, will not move at present.


    Because these people are very difficult to deal with, and the emperor''s soldiers often patrol, he is not sure that they can be killed in one attack.


    But for creatures weaker than these people, he has the assurance that this attack will be killed, and will not let it go.


    When such words are uttered, the weaker of these creatures become frightened.


    How can they not be afraid?


    Among the ten creatures ranked around 80, Ye Feng said that if they kill, they will kill. Their strength is not equal to that of the ten creatures ranked around 80. They are not afraid of it!


    "Don''t be afraid, you can wait with me at night."


    "Yes."


    Those with higher ranking and above 20, as well as those with the title of emperor level invincible such as Tuoba mourning, speak out to stabilize those with weaker strength.


    This makes those creatures who are weaker happier.


    There are more than 20 ranking, as well as Tuoba mourning and other creatures with the title of emperor level invincible. Ye Feng can''t kill them!"No one I want to kill has ever survived!"


    Ye Feng sneers and leaves.


    Time flows, soon, night comes.


    This night, very restless, almost no living beings to rest, are paying attention.


    Those creatures with weak power are all gathered around the creatures with the title of emperor level invincible, such as Tuoba mourning.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK."


    "He can''t kill a man with us!"


    Ranking above 20, as well as Tuoba mourning and other creatures with the title of emperor level invincible, the words are full of determined words.


    However, just when their voice landed, their faces all changed.


    Here comes Ye Feng!


    I''m sure that Ye Feng''s Dharma body is coming!


    They fight directly to suppress Ye Feng''s Dharma body and prevent Ye Feng''s killing.


    But they failed.


    The speed of Ye Feng''s Dharma body is too fast. They can''t stop it at all. The blood rain is falling. All the weaker creatures are dead, without exception!


    Close to the end of the earth, this is absolutely a big skill. The power can''t be imagined. Ye Feng''s body is the killing that unfolds in such a fast way as close to the end of the earth!


    "Damn, why is he so fast?"


    "If only there were no imperial soldiers?"


    They roared and were furious. They could not even kill Ye Feng''s body, because the emperor''s soldiers patrolled their side.


    Finally, they can only watch Ye Feng leave.


    The result is absolutely frightening.


    All the creatures in the city are paying attention. When they see such a result, they can''t speak out in fear.


    At the same time, most of them are semi living spirits, which completely eliminate the idea of dealing with Ye Feng.


    Joke, Ye Feng has revenge, do not take overnight, where dare they fight against Ye Feng''s idea?


    If you dare to fight Ye Feng, you are definitely looking for death!


    They don''t want to die so early, they all want to live longer!

 Chapter 1829

    "When the blood martial arts test opens, it''s his death time!"


    "Kill him in the blood martial arts test!"


    Those ranking in the top 20, as well as Tuoba mourning and other creatures with the title of emperor level invincible sneer repeatedly said.


    They also eliminate the idea of giving Ye Feng a hand again. They want to give Ye Feng a hand again when the blood martial arts test is over!


    There are many areas in the blood martial arts test. Ye Feng has to choose one area to enter. At that time, they can enter the same area with Ye Feng and kill Ye Feng there!


    There are no imperial soldiers and no rules and regulations. They can release their hands and feet to fight. Ye Feng will surely die at that time!


    In the past few days, there are more and more obvious signs that the blood martial arts test will be opened.


    The spirit of the imperial city has appeared many times. It seems that some preparations are being made, which means that the blood and martial arts test really needs to be started!


    On this day, Xiao Teng and others entered the imperial city and joined with Ye Feng.


    They did not encounter any ambush, and entered the imperial city smoothly.


    "Lingxue and others seem to be unable to catch up..."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    Xiao Teng and others have been on their way for many mornings, but now they have arrived. Ling Xue and others are so behind in their progress that they can''t arrive here before the blood martial arts test is started.


    "What''s your plan?"


    Xiao Teng asked to Ye Feng. He had learned the rules of the imperial city and the things of blood and martial arts test from ye tuyere.


    "For hundreds of years, the waiting time is too long. I decided to add a few more drops to the emperor''s source this time."


    Leaf breeze Mou son light way.


    In fact, he wanted Lingxue and others to be able to enter the blood martial arts test. However, it will take hundreds of years at least until the next blood martial arts test is started.


    For hundreds of years, it''s really too long. Finally, he decided to help Ling Xue and others.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Xiao Teng nodded to Ye Feng.


    "I can do it myself."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said: "to capture the source of the emperor, it needs cross regional action. Cross regional action will be greatly suppressed. It must be full of danger. I have more means to protect myself. Even if I fail, there will be no big problem."


    It''s not a joke to fight across regions.


    Although Xiao Teng and others are strong, he is not willing to let Xiao Teng and others take risks, because it is really too dangerous!


    But he has Shennong tripod, chaos fairy stone and so on. There is no problem in self preservation.


    Xiao Teng and others wanted to say something, but they were interrupted by Ye Feng.


    "Your danger is not small. In the blood and martial arts test, someone will definitely attack you!"


    Ye Feng said.


    "Come on, don''t be afraid of them!"


    Xiao Teng''s eyes radiate bright light.


    "We are not the kind of soft persimmons to be kneaded!"


    "If you dare to come, they will never come back!"


    Xinyan, Hongyi, Yinhai and Shiyuan said that they also have great confidence.


    They are the top Tianjiao in Zhongzhou, Beimo, Nanling and Xitu. They have invincible belief!


    "Well, then it depends. If it doesn''t work, I''ll go to meet you, and then we''ll join hands."


    Xiao Teng and others insisted on helping, and Ye Feng finally said so.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Teng and others nodded.


    "What about fat people?"


    Xiao Teng asked to Ye Feng.


    "I don''t know the specific situation of fat man, but I know that fat man has stepped into the imperial city over there, where he is trying."


    Ye Feng said.


    As early as he came to the ancient emperor Road, he had a heart to explore the fat man''s situation, and carried out soul searching for some creatures.


    The realm of the fat man is in the extreme. This area is not where the fat man stays. The fat man is in the front of the ancient emperor Road, higher area.


    "Don''t worry, fat people will be OK. They should be those who want to fight fat people!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    To be honest, he is not worried.


    Because there is nothing to worry about. Fat man has so many immortal array platforms in his hands. Who is fat man''s opponent?


    Even the top researchers like the three turn overlord have suffered great losses in the immortal array of fat people, who are unlikely to have any accidents.


    The front area of the ancient emperor road is densely covered with research force, which belongs to the research force area.


    If we use the realm of immortality to divide the extreme combat power, it belongs to the scope of the great emperor''s dual heaven.


    And Banxian is from the three heavens of the great emperor to the six heavens of the great emperor.


    Quasi immortal is from the seventh heaven to the Ninth Heaven!"Damn fat man, dare you use your own strength to fight with us?!"


    "What can you do with the immortal array?"


    A lot of research animals scolded. They were tortured by the immortal array. They were so miserable.


    "Especially, you really have the face to say? Hundreds of investigative forces besieged me, but I was not allowed to use Xian array? Am I stupid, or are you stupid? "


    Said the fat man with scorn on his face.


    As soon as he arrived in this area, he was besieged and attacked by hundreds of research forces. It was a terrible scene!


    However, when he raised his hand, he sacrificed several immortal arrays. In an instant, the hundreds of research forces became honest and no longer threatened him.


    "Don''t besiege me again, fight alone, come at will, fat Lord doesn''t use immortal array!"


    Cried the fat man, grinning.


    He ascended the ancient emperor road just to improve himself. He also longed for World War I and was unwilling to use the immortal array.


    Because it''s hard for him to improve himself if he uses the immortal array to solve all the problems!


    It''s just that some situations are too special for him to use the immortal array.


    For example, in this case, hundreds of top research forces are all fighting against him. There are countless top research forces. If he doesn''t use the immortal array, he will surely die!


    In the imperial city where Ye Feng and others are located, the blood martial arts test is really going to open!


    The spirit of the imperial city appears and informs all the creatures in the imperial city. The blood and martial arts test will start tomorrow to prepare all the creatures.


    "Ye Feng, it''s time for you to die!"


    "It''s not just him, his friends, Xiao Teng and others will definitely die!"


    Many people in the Imperial City sneered.


    Xiao Teng and others also killed many of their clansmen. No matter because of Ye Feng or their dead clansmen, they will never let Xiao Teng and others go, let alone let Xiao Teng and others get the source of the emperor!


    All the creatures in the Imperial City have begun to prepare for the blood and martial arts test. There will definitely be a war. There is no doubt about it!

 Chapter 1830

    The next day, the sun was shining, and the spirit of the imperial city appeared on the imperial city.


    It''s a huge shadow. I can''t see my face clearly. There are strong rules of order around me. It''s the rules in the imperial city. It doesn''t have consciousness. The significance of existence is to protect the imperial city and open the blood and military trials.


    Ancient emperor''s road, which is a trial road in the immortal world, is marvelous and cannot be seen by common sense.


    It didn''t speak and floated out of the imperial city.


    All the creatures in the Imperial City, without exception, follow the road. They are very clear that this is the spirit of the imperial city taking them to the blood and martial arts test.


    Ye Feng, Xiao Teng and others are also on their way, following the spirit of the imperial city.


    When they left the Imperial City, there were many bad eyes on them, but in the end, these bad eyes retreated back.


    There is no reason for this. On both sides of them, there are mighty imperial soldiers.


    Although out of the Imperial City, the rule of no use of force does not exist, but in such a battle, they dare not act arbitrarily.


    After a long time, the spirit of the imperial city stopped.


    There is a continent in which there are obviously many regions, and there are various order rules between regions.


    The idea of the spirit of the imperial city came out. This is the blood and martial arts test. There are 1000 areas in total. There is a drop of the source of the emperor in each area, and the creatures can freely choose the area to enter.


    A lot of creatures are motionless, all looking around.


    They are waiting for powerful creatures to enter first, and then choose to avoid.


    How can they succeed if they don''t avoid it?


    Shua!


    The light is shining, a perfect girl comes out, she carries two light wings, shining, flying across the sky, straight into one of the areas!


    "The first person on the list of emperor Yichong, huayuyan!"


    "She''s the first person, of course, fearless, and she''s free to choose areas to enter."


    A lot of life faces with envy, that is the first person in the list of emperors, whose strength is unpredictable, which belongs to the existence that can not be expected!


    After Hua YuYan''s entry, several horrible beams of light rose to the sky. Among the top ten in the list of emperors, they all moved to choose different areas to enter.


    They are invincible, confident and fearless to enter into a fight with them.


    "Go ahead, don''t argue with me. I''ll kill this damn boy myself!"


    "You go first, then I will kill this damn boy by myself!"


    There was a quarrel, ranking below the top ten, and people above twenty quarreled.


    They don''t want to quarrel with each other, but they all want to enter the same area as Ye Feng! They all want to take revenge for their people!


    Although Ye Feng''s fighting power is amazing, it is still not in their eyes. Each of them has absolute self-confidence, which can kill Ye Feng alone!


    There is only one drop of emperor''s source in each region. After choosing the region, if they want to go to other regions, they will be suppressed. Therefore, they cannot all enter the region of Ye Feng, only one person can enter the best.


    "I really want to kill that kid myself!"


    "Who doesn''t want to? However, it''s not our turn. We can choose Ye Feng''s friends! "


    Tuoba mourns and other creatures with the title of emperor level invincible.


    Their strength is absolutely not weak. If they are divided according to a list of emperors, they can be ranked in the top 30 at least, and even the best of them may be ranked in the top 20!


    But I always come back to say that the top 20 creatures in the Empire list are better than them. The top 20 creatures in the Empire list are still fighting for each other, and they are more unlikely to join in.


    Therefore, they are decisive and put their ideas on Xiao Teng and others.


    They are full of faith. Although Xiao Teng and others are not weaker than them, they are still not afraid. They are confident to kill Xiao Teng and others!


    The female emperors of silver wing, sang, Chu Di, Lei Zhenzi, Xiao, Wu, Hun Mo, Baige, Qingyin and Huotian did not speak. They did not want to participate in such a thing.


    They are very low-key, did not cause too much movement to choose different areas to enter.


    "Old enemy..."


    In the face of entering the chosen area, the burning empress turned back and looked at Xiao Teng.


    She is derived from the fire spirit of the burning world. The method Xiao Teng cultivates is based on fire to melt other different fires, which makes them inevitable enemies!


    She would like to choose the same area as Xiao Teng to enter, and then separate life and death.


    But the current situation does not allow her to do so.


    Many people want Xiao Teng''s life. If she gets involved, she may endanger herself!Finally, she reluctantly took back her eyes and entered the area she had chosen.


    "Let''s go in, too."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    However, in his indifference, it is hidden in a great sense of killing.


    Those around him regard him as a prey that can be killed at will, which makes him unbearable. No matter who enters his area, he will ask this person to pay the price of bleeding to calm his anger.


    At the same time, he put all these people on the blacklist, snatch the redundant emperor''s source, and he will choose these people to start!


    "Go."


    Xiao Teng and others sneer, and they are also regarded as prey that can be killed at will, which makes them unbearable. They decide to kill these people in their area!


    They had just entered the chosen area, and there were creatures scrambling to follow them.


    "Ha ha, don''t argue. I''m coming first. Ye Feng is mine!"


    "The same!"


    The sound of laughter came from the areas of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. These people rushed in ahead of other creatures.


    "Oh, they have taken the lead!"


    "It should be faster!"


    Many creatures are regretting that they have lost the chance to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng by hand!


    Ye Feng and others killed so many of their clansmen, and ransacked their families again and again, which made them all hate Ye Feng and others, and they all want to eat the flesh and blood of Ye Feng and others alive!


    It''s just that there are only a few "lucky ones" who are the first to enter. They have lost the opportunity and can''t follow them.


    When they chose other areas to enter, Ye Feng, Xiao Teng and other areas heard voices again.


    "In a hurry to die?"


    The voice of cold hum, which belongs to Ye Feng!

 Chapter 1831

    "Are you also in a hurry to die?"


    "Very well, take you on the road!"


    The voices of Xiao Teng and others also came from their respective regions.


    Soon, the students who have not yet chosen the area to enter will see a fierce battle in the area where Ye Feng, Xiao Teng, Xin Yan, Hong Yi, Yin Hai and Shi Yuan are located!


    Ye Feng and others are fearless, and they will attack directly. At the entrance, they will kill the creatures who regard them as prey!


    "It''s ridiculous. Do they think they are good at it? If you don''t run for your life, you dare to fight back in the first time. You are looking for death! "


    "It''s just right. Let''s wait until they die!"


    Many creatures sneered, stood in place and watched the battle in Ye Feng''s area.


    Their strength is incomparably strong. They all rank above 20 and have great confidence in themselves. Even if they don''t enter in the first time, they are sure to win the source of the emperor.


    The creatures with the title of emperor level invincible, such as the early orchid fairy and Tuoba mourn, have their eyes full of cold light. They are also motionless, watching the battle, and have great confidence in themselves.


    Only they dare to do so, while other creatures dare not do so.


    Where dare they delay their time to watch the battle? It''s all a quick selection of good areas to rush in!


    At the same time, their hearts are also looking forward to the battle between Ye Feng and other human beings, which can last a little longer, and hold back those powerful creatures, so that they can also have time to get the source of the emperor!


    However, this is just a little expectation in their hearts. They are very clear that if the battle between Ye Feng and others is not over for a long time, those powerful creatures will not wait like that!


    The source of the emperor is of great importance. Those powerful creatures will not fail to know how to be measured.


    Of course, not all such creatures have rushed into the area, and a large part of them have survived.


    They are very smart and want to pick up the leakage. Go to Ye Feng''s area to pick up the leakage!


    Boom boom!


    Terrorist fluctuations are constantly coming from the regional mouth where Ye Feng and others are located. If there are strong laws in non regional areas, these terrorist fluctuations are bound to rush out and cause great turbulence outside!


    Entering Ye Feng''s area is a young man with silver hair. He has a long body and sharper eyes than the magic sword. He has great power and is extremely terrible in every move. He ranks 15th in the list of top emperors!


    In fact, those who can step into the imperial list are all powerful people. No matter how many names they are, they are all honored!


    And the top 20, that''s even more unimaginable!


    If they had not built the foundation of the strongest emperor in order to get the source of the emperor, they would have reached an unimaginable level, and it would not be impossible to become an immortal!


    For hundreds of years, they are all practicing, and they are all suppressing. They dare not let their cultivation realm break through the great emperor''s heavy sky, and they are all suppressed at the beginning of the great emperor''s heavy sky.


    Because only in this way can the source of the emperor be absorbed and get the best effect.


    Even if the realm is still in the first heavy day of the emperor, it can exceed the first end of the first heavy day of the emperor. If it reaches the middle stage, the effect of the source of the emperor will be greatly reduced!


    It can be imagined that after so many years of terrible accumulation, after the source of the emperor, that kind of explosion is bound to be frightening, and it is impossible to step directly into the double heaven of the emperor!


    Although Ye Feng has not cultivated these creatures for a long time, he has achieved great perfection in all realms. At the same time, he has experienced from the beginning. Compared with these creatures, Ye Feng is absolutely not weak. After integrating the source of the emperor, he will definitely usher in a big explosion!


    The battle broke out in an instant. When the boy ranked 15th saw Ye Feng dare to fight back, the smile on his face was so cruel that he could not look directly at him.


    "What are you thinking? Do you really think you are invincible? "


    Ranking 15 teenagers sneer, eyes in the blink of a lot of disdain.


    For hundreds of years, how many creatures have stayed in this imperial city? Which of the creatures that can step on the ancient emperor''s road is a common one?


    There is no ordinary creature at all, which is very powerful and far superior to ordinary people!


    But even so, he can still win the 15th ranking, his terrible and unquestionable strength!


    "Nature is invincible!"


    Ye Feng''s face is very calm, and the invincible force is bursting out. He raises his fist and kills. There is an unimaginable power between the fist and the fist. He is invincible, and his belief of invincibility is deeply embedded in his heart!


    This kind of invincible power surprised the boy in the 15th place. He was so drunk that his strength broke out in an all-round way. One by one, his skills blew out. He wanted to kill Ye Feng and not let Ye Feng''s invincible power grow again!


    Between battles, the momentum of each other is very important. The more powerful Ye Feng''s invincible potential is, the more difficult it is to deal with it. It is impossible for him to let Ye Feng''s invincible potential continue to grow. He must suppress the growth of Ye Feng''s invincible potential!Unfortunately, although he is strong, Ye Feng is more terrible!


    The state of holy sacrifice is fully open. The shadow of Taoism stands behind Ye Feng. Ye Feng develops six heavenly skills. The most powerful six principles of the three thousand Avenue are bursting out. The strength is beyond imagination. The boy in the 15th place is spitting blood and suffering heavy damage. He is not an opponent!


    "Is this boy strong enough?"


    "Damn it!"


    The creatures outside are swearing. The teenagers in the 15th place are invincible, which is beyond their imagination.


    "It''s impossible to keep him!"


    There is a creature, Leng hum. He jumps in and rushes to the area where Ye Feng is. He starts to kill Ye Feng.


    He ranked 13th, stronger than the 15th youth, and also strong is not a little bit!


    There are too many creatures in this imperial city. There is not a little water in the ranking, which is very real, and it is also extremely difficult to increase the ranking.


    Although 13 and 15, only two, but the power is poor beyond imagination!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the thirteen creatures can take the 15th one hit! And the creatures in the fourteenth place can also easily take down the creatures in the fifteenth place!


    Between ranking and ranking, each one seems to be separated by a huge natural moat, which is difficult to be promoted.


    On the other hand, the faces of Tuoba mourning and others are also very ugly.


    The creatures who enter the area of Xiao Teng and others are also defeated by Xiao Teng and others.


    "You also need to pay a price!"


    "You don''t want the source of emperor!"


    These creatures groan coldly. Another group of new creatures rush in.


    Obviously, we can see that this group of new creatures are more terrifying and powerful than the original ones!


    Ye Feng, Xiao Teng, Xin Yan, Hong Yi, Yin Hai, Shi Yuan, etc. all suffered from the great enemy absolutely. It was very hard to fight, and it was difficult to suppress anyone.


    In a short time, it''s hard to tell.

 Chapter 1832

    Layers of terrible energy fluctuations continue to surge out, Ye Feng and others in the region, there is a great war in the outbreak, the scene is appalling.


    The creatures outside want to continue to watch the battle, but they can''t.


    It''s hard to distinguish the winner from the loser in a short time. They can''t wait here all the time.


    "Come on, he''s dead."


    "Ask after you come out."


    These creatures leave, choose different areas and rush in.


    At the beginning of the orchid, the immortals, Tuoba mourning and other creatures with the title of emperor level invincible also looked at each other. It was difficult for Xiao Teng and other human beings to distinguish the victory and defeat in a short time. They also went on their way and rushed into different regions.


    At the same time, there are many other creatures standing.


    Their strength is not too strong. They have no confidence to be the source of the emperor. They all stay in the same place and wait for the "leakage"!


    The spirit of the imperial city and the imperial soldiers stand on both sides. They have no worries and no joy. They are keeping quiet.


    Once the time of the blood martial arts test has passed, they will choose to turn off the blood martial arts test, no matter whether there are any creatures in it or not.


    And if there are creatures that don''t show up in time, there will definitely be a big accident and they will never come out again.


    In the process of the reification of the emperor''s source, there will be overlapping laws of supremacy in the domain. This overlapping law is very horrible and will kill all the creatures in it!


    The 13th ranking creature is really powerful. Ye Feng''s mouth has blood dripping down and cracks appear on his body.


    This is just a very frightening thing. How terrible and powerful is Ye Feng''s body in the state of sacrifice? Now there is a crack. It can be seen from the strength of the 13th living creature.


    "I don''t want the emperor''s source, but it''s worth seeing you die!"


    The 15th ranked creature sneers. He has been hit hard by Ye Feng for a long time and has lost the qualification to fight for the source of emperor. He is still here to see Ye Feng die.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shot out two cold spots. He showed six more heavenly skills. The power of the six could turn the past and the present into the future. It was terrible.


    The 15th ranked creature, whose body is exploding and soul is collapsing, is unable to resist six forces.


    "If I am here, how can you be brave!"


    The 13th ranked creature was furious, and immediately played an invincible skill. He shouldered six Tiangong skills.


    However, this is only a temporary situation.


    The six heavenly works are the heavenly works flying out of chaos. Their power is immeasurable. Are they so good to block?


    That is to say, the 13th ranked creature has absolutely powerful power, and the invincible skill he sacrificed is really terrible, so it can block the six heavenly skills for a moment, otherwise, it can''t even block it for a moment.


    Poop poop!


    When the blood fog rises, the body of the 15th living creature will explode completely, and so will the soul. It will die completely!


    Before he died, he was full of hatred. If he had known that, he would not stay and leave the area in the first time!


    "Damn it!"


    It''s a shame for him that the 13th ranked creature scolds him. He even killed the 15th ranked one here by Ye Feng!


    He opens his mouth and spits out four immortal swords. The immortal mist is rising and the immortal light is bursting out. This is the real immortal tool. When he steps on the ancient emperor Road, his family gives it to him.


    There are four immortal swords flying in the air, and a sword array is deduced. There are countless sword lights surging, shaking the sky and earth, which are terrible.


    Ye Feng was fearless, and he raised his fist to kill. He didn''t use anything, so he went up barehanded and shook four immortal swords.


    He is refining his holy body. If he wants to make his holy body stronger, it can be compared with immortal tools!


    "Dying!"


    The 13th ranking creature, seeing Ye Feng''s attack with bare hands, immediately showed great disdain on his face.


    How can flesh and blood be compared with immortal vessels?


    It''s impossible!


    Four immortal swords will cut Ye Feng to pieces!


    At the beginning, it was true that Ye Feng was covered with sword marks and blood stains all over his body. There was no intact part. He was about to be completely cut to pieces by four immortal swords.


    However, this is the eye, but has not been successful.


    Although Ye Feng''s body is broken, it is still strong!


    Even at the end of the day, Ye Feng''s whole body was bursting out with boundless treasure, shining on the whole area. Four immortal swords could not hurt him any more.


    With a bang, he blew out his fist, with the potential that all the heavens could be trodden on, and fell on a fairy sword. On the spot, the fairy sword exploded, was cracked, and became a fragment.


    "Here How could it be? "


    No. 13 screamed, with a look of horror, unable to believe such a result.It''s unheard of that the body of flesh and blood broke the artifact!


    Four immortal swords perform the sword array, with unparalleled power and horror. Today, one immortal sword is blasted by Ye Feng, and only three immortal swords are left. The sword array breaks down completely, and no longer has any potential!


    When Ye Feng breaks out, he will show his fist as if he were the emperor walking in the world. With one fist, the sky will fall apart, and three immortal swords will be smashed and become pieces of the earth.


    The 13th ranked creature was horrified and decisive. He turned around and rushed out to escape.


    But Ye Feng didn''t give him such a chance at all.


    The light is shining, and Ye Feng''s foot is close to the end of the world. His speed is faster than lightning and beyond the extreme situation. In a moment, he is near the 13th living creature.


    "On the way."


    Ye Feng is like killing the emperor. He blows out his fist like the sun explodes. He is the 13th living creature. Under the bright and fiery light, he is killed by the town thoroughly and splashes blood all over the place!


    Outside, those who are waiting for "leakage" are scared. They can rank 13th. What kind of creatures they are, they die in front of them like this. It''s just unbelievable to them. It''s like a dream!


    "The 13th hegemon, how could he be so easy to kill? He must have been hit hard too! "


    "Yes!"


    Some creatures, with fierce eyes, rushed into the area where Ye Feng was and attacked Ye Feng.


    On the other side, Xiao Teng and others are close to the end of the battle.


    Although the new group of creatures rushed in fiercer and fiercer, they were still not the opponents of Xiao Teng and others, showing a failure image.


    However, the situation of Xiao Teng and others is not very good.


    They were all wounded, bloodstained and breathless.


    "It''s an opportunity. Don''t miss it!"


    "Kill!"


    All the creatures outside moved and rushed into the area of Xiao Teng and others!

 Chapter 1833

    Ye Feng, Xiao Teng, Xin Yan, Hong Yi, Yin Hai and Shi Yuan are all in a bad situation.


    As those who are waiting for "leakage" think, their two successive wars have caused a lot of consumption to them, and they are not at their peak at the moment!


    This is the Second World War. It''s a very difficult battle.


    Hongyi''s half body was knocked out, and Ye Feng, Xiao Teng, Xin Yan, Yin Hai and Shi Yuan were also hit to varying degrees.


    But in the end, they killed the people who were waiting for the leak!


    Without exception, after the end of the battle, they quickly sat down and repaired. There are also powerful imperialist beasts in the domain. Their battle is far from over.


    Ye Feng is the fastest one to end his recuperation. He is not only physically strong but also has great resilience. He also has the emperor''s Scripture. He can recover faster!


    His eyes were shining and flash, his body was crystal clear without any scars.


    He stood up and went deep.


    He also wanted to get more drops of the emperor''s source, so he could not delay the time, otherwise, the emperor''s source might have been given to other creatures and taken out.


    Roar!


    The roar of beasts is loud, the mountains are rustling, and there are many Imperialized beasts. These Imperialized beasts are completely interwoven by laws, and they are extremely terrifying.


    Even though it is as strong as leaf wind, it can''t bear it. It''s covered with blood, and then it comes to the deepest place.


    A drop of treasure liquid is flying in the air and emits infinite ray of light. You can even see the supreme rule moving like a living thing. It''s really extraordinary.


    "This should be the source of the emperor!"


    Ye Feng looks at the drop of treasure liquid, and her eyes are bright and clear.


    In front of Baoye, there is a huge fierce beast. It has three heads, all of which are different. It has a snake head, a lion head and a tiger head. It looks very strange.


    And its body is the body of a local python. However, it is different from the ordinary python. Its tail is actually upside down with a scorpion hook!


    "What is it? Five different? Rules interweave out of the imperialist fierce beast is also very at will, feeling is to knead it at will


    Ye Feng muttered that he had never seen such a fierce beast.


    In fact, the prototype of this fierce beast is very powerful. It is a famous fierce beast in the immortal world. However, when such a fierce beast comes out, it will never be surprised.


    Roaring, the fierce beast seems to be very dissatisfied with the murmur of Ye Feng. He stands the body of a huge mountain, and goes to kill Ye Feng.


    Three heads, there are three different forces in the burst, very terrible, earth shaking, extremely scary!


    Ye Feng''s face changed. The fierce beast showed more fighting power than the creatures ranked 13th!


    He estimated that the fierce beast should belong to the first heavy day of the emperor in the middle period if it is divided according to the immortal land!


    "That''s good."


    Ye Fengcai has just entered the first heavy day of the great emperor. Facing the fierce beasts around the second heavy day of the great emperor, he even laughs instead of being angry.


    The stronger the fierce beast guarding the source of the emperor, the easier it is for the creatures in other areas to be dragged down. He has time to fight!


    Three different forces come, different colors, crushing the void. This area is like an inferno, with three colors shining.


    The leaf wind is fearless, the body is shining, the state of sacred sacrifice is opened in the first time, and his momentum soars to the extreme.


    Tiandi fist!


    When he came up, he used Tiandi fist. The breath of Tiandi burst out, crushing the laws. It was ferocious and powerful. It shook the power of three colors!


    If there is no law between domains, such terrible waves will definitely impact other domains and cause great damage in other domains!


    Ye Feng''s face is heavy, and the beast is really difficult to deal with. When his fists collide with those three colored forces, he feels the pain, and his fists are still shaking at the same time.


    However, his momentum has not been suppressed, on the contrary, he has become more brave and invincible!


    He used all kinds of ancient skills, and there were many visions. He was like the master of heaven and earth, walking among all kinds of visions, terrible and amazing.


    Three fierce beasts are powerful and roaring. They fight with Ye Feng fiercely. Their bodies are extremely hard, which can be compared with Ye Feng''s bodies. Special rules cast abnormal bodies for them!


    Ye Feng changes color slightly. Unexpectedly, this fierce beast is so special. It not only has unpredictable power, but also is extremely powerful!


    Bang bang bang!


    The violent collision sound keeps breaking out. Ye Feng''s body can be compared to an immortal weapon. However, when he smashed the three fierce beasts, there was no trace left. All the three fierce beasts resisted him.


    This is definitely a fierce battle. Ye Feng has used all kinds of means. Tiandi fist and six heavenly skills have all been brought to the extreme. His strength is ready to overturn the sky.In addition, he sacrificed chaos fairy gold stone and held it in his hand as a weapon.


    Such a smash, three fierce beasts gradually can not bear, the body appeared in many places, there are big cracks.


    But even so, the three fierce beasts are also terrifying. The power of their three heads is actually combined, and then they all blow out. It''s so terrifying that the chaos fairy gold stone is shaking!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, and his eyes are shining. He adds the power of six heavenly skills to the chaos fairy stone and continues to roar hard.


    The billowing waves are rushing away, devouring all the clouds in the air. In this area, it has become completely disordered, and there is no place in good condition.


    The battle was terrible. After a long time, Ye Feng defeated the three fierce beasts.


    In the middle of the battle, he also suffered heavy losses. There are many big holes in his chest, and the blood keeps flowing out, which is not allowed to be looked at directly.


    "Direct refining of the source of the emperor!"


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng took the source of the emperor and swallowed it.


    Just for a moment, there is a huge warm current in his body, which is the most pure power, and different from the power of this side, with a kind of sublimation taste, which is amazing.


    At the same time, he seemed to have an epiphany. Many doors of the avenue were opened. For the understanding of the avenue, layers of straight up!


    His main road is based on fusion, his wounds on the body surface are healing rapidly, his breath is soaring, and it is obvious that there is a huge harvest!


    He is in the process of cultivation. He is not impatient. He strives to make the best of the source of the emperor!


    This is the source of the emperor from the immortality. The effect is inexplicable. If it can really play to the extreme, Ye Feng is destined to have a great improvement!

 Chapter 1834

    A new world has been opened, a special understanding of the road has emerged, and Ye Feng''s cognition of the road has gradually reached a very high level with the refining of the source of the emperor.


    This is absolutely amazing.


    The promotion of strength is nothing. This kind of promotion of cognition and understanding of the road is precious. It''s not an opportunity that you can have casually!


    Ye Feng cherished this opportunity and did not waste it. He tried his best to give full play to the source of the emperor.


    Little by little, little by little, Ye Feng will finally gain, and give full play to the effect of the source of the emperor!


    After a long time of practice, he finally finished.


    Shua, he opened his eyes, with a special golden awn, straight to the sky!


    This kind of special golden awn is the breath of the immortal land, and it also represents that he has built a perfect foundation for the great emperor, and can fly in the Ninth Heaven of the great emperor!


    He stood up, took a step, left this field directly, turned around and entered another field.


    "The source of the emperor is still there."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, and when he entered this other region, he felt the breath of the source of the emperor.


    In fact, the source of the emperor should exist.


    How terrifying was his war power? At last, it cost a lot of money to defeat the fierce beasts guarding the source of the emperor. What''s the less that can be compared with him?


    Thousands of regions, there will be a lot of emperor''s source has not been taken away!


    "It''s very oppressive. After I merged the source of emperor, I entered the middle period of emperor yichongtian. But when I came here, I fell directly from the middle period of emperor yichongtian..."


    Ye Feng squinted.


    The suppression between domains can''t be underestimated. His power has been suppressed a lot!


    However, he was not worried.


    He was suppressed a lot, it is absolutely unprecedented strong, stronger than before, he has the confidence to fight with anyone.


    "It''s you! You''re not dead! "


    A breath of amazing creatures, in the blink of an eye found the arrival of Ye Feng, he looked surprised, did not expect that Ye Feng even cross regional action!


    But soon, the look on his face disappeared, accompanied by a very cruel smile.


    "It''s better not to die. I''ll kill you myself!"


    He laughs and kills.


    He is very strong. He is one of the most outstanding people in the list of emperors, and he ranks very high, ranking 12.


    Originally, Ye Feng did not cross the region, so he had absolute assurance that he could kill Ye Feng. But after Ye Feng crossed the region, he was more confident.


    There is repression between domains, so Ye Feng''s strength will not be at its peak.


    "I think you escaped to this area!"


    The creatures in the 12th place sneer.


    He''s very strong, but he hasn''t got the source of the emperor yet, and Ye Feng has a fierce battle with the creatures ranked 13th. He doesn''t believe Ye Feng has got the source of the emperor. He thinks Ye Feng is likely to be defeated by the creatures ranked 13th and forced to flee to another domain!


    Ye Feng didn''t speak. The living creature in front of him, once regarded as a prey that can be hunted at will, has long been listed on the blacklist by him, and he can''t let it go.


    With a bang, he directly raised his fist to kill without hesitation. It belongs to the extermination, and also completely kills the living creature.


    Ranking 12, there is no doubt that there are few creatures who dare to enter this area, and those who dare to enter this area are also killed by the twelve creatures.


    There are only twelve creatures here!


    "Dare to take the initiative? Die! "


    The 12th ranked creature sneered, opened his big hand, and a fairy knife appeared in his hand.


    He holds the immortal sword and is brave. He urges hundreds of millions of blades to kill Ye Feng.


    However, under Ye Feng''s big fist, the hundreds of millions of Dao awns have exploded layer upon layer, completely broken.


    At the same time, Ye Feng''s fist is also directly in the hands of the 12th ranked creature!


    Poof!


    On the spot, the 12th ranked creature flew backward and suffered a lot of blood in his mouth.


    "You Refining the source of the emperor? "


    The 12th living creature doesn''t care about the pain of the body at all and looks directly at Ye Feng Dao.


    He felt the power of Ye Feng, which was bound to be the source of refining the emperor. Otherwise, Ye Feng could never be so terrible and powerful!


    "Just found out?"


    Ye Feng''s body is straight, one finger is outstretched, and the meaning of Heaven Emperor''s finger is bursting out, just like the beam of Aurora.


    The 20th ranked creature tried to resist, but it couldn''t at all. He couldn''t resist Ye Feng''s attack. He was killed on the spot and his soul didn''t escape.


    Ye Feng collected the immortal Dao held by the living creature, and then set out to get the source of the emperor.Where the source of the emperor is located, there are also powerful fierce animals guarding it. It''s terrible. It''s in the middle of the great emperor''s day.


    But this fierce beast still can''t keep the pace of Ye Feng. It was cut by Ye Feng. The source of the emperor in this area was taken into his hands by Ye Feng.


    He went on to move across regions, and after he entered, he was more oppressed, and there were two halos of order around him.


    The suppression of the previous area is still there, and has not been eliminated.


    Although he was suppressed twice, he was still very strong. In this area, there was a living creature ranking 20, and he was found in the first time.


    "Originally I should not be your opponent, but you cross two domains and are oppressed twice. You are definitely not my opponent!"


    Leng hum from the top 20.


    Originally, he wanted to escape after seeing Ye Feng.


    After all, Ye Feng even killed the creatures in the 15th place. He is in the 20th place and is unlikely to be his opponent.


    But when he was ready to escape, he found the halo of the two order rules on Ye Feng, and he learned that Ye Feng was suppressed by the two!


    This made his fear of Ye Feng disappear.


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything more, so he launched his hand directly.


    This creature once regarded him as a prey that could be hunted at will, and he was also included in the blacklist, belonging to the person who must be killed!


    There was no suspense at all. Ye Feng opened and closed the room and killed the creature directly!


    Later, Ye Feng went to get the source of the emperor.


    After a battle, the fierce animals that harvest the source of the emperor in this area are also killed by Ye Feng, and the source of the emperor in this area is obtained by Ye Feng.


    He went on his way to another field.


    Triple suppression in the body, but he is still very strong, the creatures in the area are not too strong, the strongest is only ranked 40, there is no threat to him at all.


    Ignoring this creature, he went directly to the place where the emperor''s source of the domain was located, killed the fierce beasts guarding the source of the emperor of the domain, and took the source of the emperor of the domain.

 Chapter 1835

    Ye Feng was unstoppable, and then he crossed the field, and the four pressure system pressed on him.


    This led him to almost fall into the time when there was no source of refining emperor!


    However, when he didn''t refine the source of the emperor, it was also very strong, with few enemies. Besides, the creatures in this area were not strong. After killing the fierce beasts guarding the source of the emperor, he took the source of the emperor here.


    He got the source of four drops of emperor, but also fairly smooth.


    But when he crossed the fifth domain and was oppressed by the five elements, he was no longer smooth and met with a strong enemy.


    The strongest one in this domain is a living creature with the title of emperor level invincible!


    When he came to this domain, the living creature with the title of emperor level invincible was fighting with the fierce beast guarding the source of emperor!


    "Across five regions, are you dying?"


    The creature with the title of emperor level invincible grinned. Sensing the arrival of Ye Feng, he immediately gave up the fierce fight with the source of the emperor and killed Ye Feng instead!


    He comes from Tianxuan palace. He hates Ye Feng deeply. There are too many members killed and injured in the hands of Ye Feng. There are countless!


    This is the great enemy. After the appearance of the five suppression, Ye Feng''s realm was suppressed to the lowest end of the great emperor''s one heavy day, weaker than when there was no source of refining emperor.


    The whole area is full of terrible waves. The bright light rushes directly to the sky. Ye Feng and the immortal, who has the title of emperor level invincible, fight fiercely. But in a short time, the fight between them has exceeded 100 moves.


    The creatures with the title of emperor level invincible belong to the strong. If they are to be classified into the ranks of emperors, they can enter at will.


    Of course, entering the top 20 is not impossible.


    It''s not easy to be sure because there is no competition, but the creatures with the title of emperor level invincible are absolutely not weak. The real combat power should be around 20!


    If ye Feng had not been suppressed, even if he had the fighting power of the time when he had not refined the emperor, he would have defeated the immortal of Tianxuan palace.


    But now, it''s hard to say.


    Ye Feng is suppressed too much!


    In the course of the battle, the face of the living creature in Tianxuan palace was constantly surprised.


    Ye Feng is five times oppressed. He is so fierce that he can fight with him. If Ye Feng is not oppressed and his strength is at its peak, how terrible is it?


    This is unimaginable!


    "The source of the emperor! It must be because you have refined the source of the emperor! "


    The living spirit of Tianxuan palace has a bright light, and his heart starts to get excited.


    There is no doubt that the reason why Ye Feng''s five fold suppression is so strong is that it has refined the source of the emperor. Otherwise, Ye Feng will never be so terror and powerful under the five fold suppression!


    How can he not be excited and excited when he thinks that the emperor''s source is so detached and can bring such a great promotion?


    He is really excited and excited to the extreme!


    "Ha ha!"


    He laughed and said, "if you don''t go out well and refine the source of the emperor, you dare to fight across regions and seek the source of the emperor in other regions. You just don''t know how to write the dead words!"


    "I really don''t know how to write the dead word, but you should know, very well, send you on the road!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold. Even though he is oppressed by five factors, he is still fearless and invincible!


    "It''s funny that you are weaker than before and dare to send me on the road!"


    The living spirit of Tianxuan palace smiles with full confidence.


    He offered a great skill, and all the forces urged him to come out. Even though Ye Feng''s strength was no greater than before, he still didn''t have any intention to fight with all his strength.


    Ye Feng launches the six heavenly skills, and the power of the six heavenly skills is bursting out. Although he is weaker, he is still powerful, which is comparable to the fighting of the creatures in Xuangong that day.


    But this kind of result, actually let leaf breeze be very dissatisfied, light picked up eyebrow.


    Time goes by more and more, which also means that there are many creatures who have got the source of the emperor. He must speed up, otherwise, he may not get the source of the emperor next!


    "Five fold suppression in the body, you can also fight with me, what frown do you frown?"


    The living spirit of Tianxuan palace scolds. Ye Feng is not satisfied with the action of eyebrow picking, which makes his mind hurt very much!


    He is a creature with the title of emperor level invincible. His talent is rare. As a result, Ye Feng is suppressed five times and can fight with him to the same level. How can he not be hurt?


    "When I refine the source of the emperor, I will certainly be stronger than you!"


    He then gritted his teeth, and the force of the bombardment increased.


    "You don''t have such a chance."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    With a bang, he beat the chaos fairy gold stone and urged it with the power of six heavenly Kung Fu. On the spot, the chaos fairy gold stone burst out with boundless rays of sunlight. The six strongest principles emerged in the three thousand Avenue, and the life spirit of the heavenly palace was suppressed.After that, Ye Feng sacrifices Shennong Ding again, holding Shennong Ding and smashing it.


    What''s the horror of the chaos immortal Jinshi and shennongding? Where is the living spirit of Tianxuan palace to resist!


    Even though Ye Feng''s strength is weaker, the power is still terrifying. The immortal of Tianxuan palace is beaten into a blood fog on the spot and dies completely!


    In general, Ye Feng does not want to use the big killing tools such as chaos immortal Jinshi and shennongding. He pays more attention to his own training.


    But now the situation is special, he has no time to delay, so he used chaos immortal Jinshi and shennongding.


    After killing the living spirit of Tianxuan palace, he took the chaotic fairy stone and Shennong Ding and fought directly with the fierce beast guarding the source of the emperor.


    This fierce beast guarding the source of the emperor is as powerful as the one killed in front of him.


    He used the chaotic fairy stone and the Shennong tripod, but also spent a lot of money to kill the fierce beast guarding the source of the emperor!


    If only by his current strength, it''s really hard for him to kill the fierce beast guarding the source of the emperor!


    After he took the emperor''s source of the region, he rushed to another region.


    When he rushed to another domain, his heart sank, and he could not sense the source of the emperor in that domain!


    "Refined by others!"


    He sensed a living creature with strong blood, which had the breath of the emperor''s source in its body. Obviously, it was the living creature that got the emperor''s source and had been refined.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng doesn''t delay time, he will go to the next field directly.


    But at this time, there is a terrible momentum in the outbreak, the refining of the source of the emperor''s life, stopped him!


    "Don''t go, just stay here!"


    The spirit who refined the source of the emperor sneered.

 Chapter 1836

    This is a red generation spirit, very young, eyes as cold as blade staring at leaf wind.


    He is so terrible that he has refined the source of the emperor, and his strength has reached an unimaginable level. With his voice falling to the ground, there is an unprecedented pressure in this area. All things are crushed to oblivion and nonexistence.


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows, and his body was tense. That terrible pressure also posed a great threat to him.


    This is mainly because he crossed six regions and was suppressed in six aspects. He was suppressed to the lowest end of the emperor. At this time, he was as poor as those ordinary emperors.


    Otherwise, no matter how powerful the Chi generation spirit is, it is impossible for him to be oppressed just by his breath.


    But even so, he was not afraid. When the state of sacrifice was opened, he resisted the terror.


    "No time to waste with you here!"


    Ye fengleng hum, we are going to cross this field.


    Time is too short. He can''t get involved with this red spirit here. Otherwise, he can''t get a drop of the source of the emperor in other areas!


    "It''s up to you!"


    The red generation spirit sneered and stepped forward. The red light reflected the whole area, came to the front of the leaf wind, and stopped the leaf wind.


    He is not an ordinary creature, but the top ten in the list of emperors. His talent is terrible. He comes from junhaixing. After smelting the origin of the emperor, he is even more terrible, approaching the second day of the emperor!


    Ye Feng for him, there is blood feud, he can''t let Ye Feng go like this!


    Boom boom!


    He moves, the vision is riotous, the unimaginable rule is stirring, tears the void, suppresses to the leaf wind.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Feng is fearless. He beats out the chaotic fairy stone on the spot, shakes the void and resists the attack.


    However, Chiji lingjunmo is too powerful, and this is the area that Junmo originally chose. Junmo is not suppressed at all, and its strength is at the peak. Ye Feng can''t even hit the chaotic fairy stone. The attack can''t be completely resisted, and the chaotic fairy stone is imprisoned.


    "Six fold suppression in the body, you also dare to be so arrogant, this time send you to the West!"


    Jun Mo sneers and offers a red broadsword. He holds the red broadsword and walks towards Ye Feng step by step.


    Originally, he had absolute assurance that he could kill Ye Feng, let alone that Ye Feng now has six oppressions, and he also integrates the source of the emperor. In this case, Ye Feng will surely die without any accident!


    Shua!


    The red blade is flying, and Jun Mo urges it out. Ye Feng''s figure staggers and Qi and blood in his body tumbles violently.


    Although there are no scars on his body surface, his real situation is not optimistic and he has suffered a lot.


    Jun Mo''s eyes twinkled with wonder. He didn''t cut off the leaf wind with one knife, which was beyond his expectation.


    Good abnormal body, absolutely comparable to half immortal or quasi immortal!


    Even if he is full of hatred for Ye Feng, he has to admit that Ye Feng''s physical metamorphosis.


    If ye Feng doesn''t have such abnormal body, he can definitely split Ye Feng in two!


    "Nothing."


    He whispered, dispelling the astonishment in his heart, and then he chopped the past with several knives, cutting the leaf wind.


    In this case, if he can''t kill Ye Feng, it''s a joke.


    Ye Feng''s foot is close to the end of the earth, and he sacrifices the Shennong tripod. Surrounded by the immortal light, he avoids these attacks.


    At the same time, he quickly sacrificed the death knell.


    When!


    A dull bell sounded, the death knell had a special wave of light, Jun Mo''s expression suddenly appeared dull, was controlled by the death knell.


    Ye Fengmu''s eyes are clear and delicate. He moves the Shennong Ding wheel and smashes it on Junmo''s head.


    Bang, Jun Mo''s distance flies out, and his head is about to be knocked out by Shen Nong Ding, blood and flesh are blurred.


    "Kill you when you have time!"


    Ye fengleng hum, collected the chaotic immortal Jinshi and shennongding, left this domain and entered another.


    Junmo woke up and turned around. He was about to explode. He was so fierce and refined the source of the emperor. He was in the area where he was not oppressed. He didn''t leave Ye Feng at last, but was almost killed by Ye Feng. How could he bear this?


    He roared, and the whole area exploded, and there was no sound place.


    "Kill!"


    Without any hesitation, he rushed into another field with a look of resentment on his face.


    When Ye Feng entered another field, there was a halo of seven order rules covering him on the spot. He was suppressed by seven times!At the time of the six suppression, he was already suppressed to the lowest end of the great empire. If he was suppressed as before, he would definitely be suppressed.


    However, the seventh repression is not so.


    Pressing to the lowest end of emperor''s realm is already the limit of suppression realm. The seventh suppression will not suppress the realm again, but on Ye Feng, gravity suppression is applied!


    Millions of pounds of gravity!


    This makes Ye Feng move slowly, just like carrying hundreds of mountains, and the pressure is too heavy!


    But even so, Ye Feng''s eyes are still bright, his body is shining, even more dazzling than the immortal, and his body has not been bent at all.


    That is to say, if he were to change to other creatures, he would not be able to do this at all. He would surely be crushed to pieces by the gravity of millions of Jin!


    "The breath of the source of the emperor is still there!"


    Ye Feng sensed the source of the emperor. There are no creatures with the title of emperor level invincible in this area, nor the creatures ranking high on the list of the first emperor. The competition is very fierce and they are fighting with the fierce beasts guarding the source of the emperor.


    "Go."


    He stepped forward and rushed to the location of the source of the emperor.


    The gravity of millions of Jin is pressed on him, but under his explosion, the gravity of millions of Jin is almost disappeared. He is walking on the ground, still fast enough to frighten people and surpass lightning!


    He opened and closed, rushed into the scuffle, and took the source of the emperor.


    All the creatures fighting for the scuffle were shocked. They saw the halo of the seven rules of order on Ye Feng and knew that Ye Feng was suppressed by the seven.


    But even when Ye Feng is suppressed, they can''t compare with Ye Feng and can''t stop Ye Feng at all. How can they not be frightened?


    This is a pervert!


    [author''s aside]: I''m really sorry for something the other day. Xiaobai is here to say sorry!

 Chapter 1837

    Roar!


    Fierce beasts roar and shake the sky. In fact, the force of fierce beasts guarding the source of the emperor is the same. Those creatures can''t stop Ye Feng, but this fierce beast can stop Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng is stopped and can''t rush past. The emperor''s source floats in the air after the fierce beast. It''s very close, but he can''t get it!


    At this time, Junmo arrived!


    His eyes in the cold shot, killing the meaning of the sky, straight to the leaf wind to kill.


    In this process, he didn''t care about the life and death of other creatures at all. Many of them turned into blood fog and died on the spot in the aftermath of his attack.


    Ye Feng is attacked on both sides. There are fierce beasts guarding the source of the emperor in front of him and Junmo in the back. For him, the situation is very bad.


    However, he did not panic at all.


    With a bang, he beat out the chaos fairy stone with six heavenly feats. The power of six heavenly feats becomes more terrifying through the chaos fairy stone, and the order rules are fierce.


    But even if it is like this, it is also reluctantly to resist the Junmo!


    This is also mainly because Junmo has also crossed domains and been suppressed. Its strength is not at its peak. Otherwise, it is impossible to block Junmo.


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s whole body is shining and terrifying. He sacrifices the shennongding and displays the Sanqing technique. All the Dharma bodies appear, and he and his body fight forward together.


    All his Dharma bodies are immortal artifacts. Even five of them have immortal artifacts. These are the five immortal artifacts obtained from Jun Haixing!


    Such an outbreak is absolutely terrifying!


    In fact, the fierce beast guarding the source of the emperor is not at its peak. Previously, it was killed by many creatures and consumed a lot of power. Soon, it will not work. There are a lot of cracks on the body!


    Ye Feng is decisive in killing, and many Dharma bodies work together with the body to kill the fierce beast.


    But at this time, Junmo breaks the block of chaos immortal Jinshi and kills Ye Feng.


    He directly launched the great skill, a golden dragon flying, with infinite ferocity, stirring the void, terrifying.


    Ye Feng does not entangle with Junmo, and a group of Dharma bodies fly out together to block Junmo, while his body collects the source of emperor!


    Boom boom!


    The wave of terror shakes the sky. Junmo is too fierce. It seems that the attack force from the great skill can break through the sky. Although Ye Feng''s Dharma body is powerful, two Dharma bodies have been destroyed under such attack.


    "Kill you when you''re done!"


    Ye fenglenghum, didn''t fight with Junmo. He took back all the remaining Dharma bodies, left this domain and entered the next one.


    The eight fold suppression appeared on him instantly, and it was the gravity pressure of millions of Jin. He had just entered this field, but he had not yet responded, so he was pressed down the waist on the spot.


    But soon, he got used to it. There were billions of light and haze bursting out of his body. His bent waist became straight again.


    There are thousands of areas in the blood and martial arts test. In many areas, there are no top-ranking outstanding women. After all, such top-ranking outstanding women are too rare. It''s good to have 100.


    In this domain, there is also no such top-ranking outstanding and charming woman. The source of the emperor is still there and has not been obtained.


    Ye fengmou son glows, and drives directly to the place where the source of the domain emperor is located.


    "Wherever I go, I''ll cut you off!"


    At the back, Junmo comes after him. His eyes are fierce. He is chasing Ye Feng.


    Leaf wind ignore Jun Mo, in the front, soon came to the source of the domain emperor.


    And at this time, there is a black hole coming out of the void, and there is a top-ranking person, a beautiful woman, walking across the world, coming here.


    This is a female creature with amazing appearance. Behind it, there are nine tails with different colors shaking, which is very attractive.


    With a smile, she can surpass all things in beauty. At the same time, she has a special temperament, which makes people''s mind ripple and hard to control.


    The slender body, fiery curves, tulle dresses are full of temptations. A large amount of snow-white skin is exposed outside, and the waves are rough. In addition to her special temperament, a large amount of nosebleed flows out between the noses of some male creatures.


    "How beautiful!"


    "It''s perfect. I really want to spend the rest of my life with her!"


    A lot of male creatures can''t help murmuring. That female creature makes them itch and forget everything.


    And they paid a great price for it!


    Roar!


    The fierce beast that guards the source of the emperor roars and the big claw beats mercilessly. It is not affected by the female creature, and is still in power.


    All the male creatures photographed by the female creatures are on the female ones. Even if the fierce beasts guarding the source of the emperor slapped them with big claws, they still had no performance. All the beasts guarding the source of the emperor were slapped into blood fog on the spot and killed!"Cluck..."


    The Nine Tailed female creature chuckled, not feeling guilty for her death. On the contrary, her face was proud.


    Those creatures died of her, which shows that she is stronger. She doesn''t need to use strength deliberately, but also can absorb the minds of some people.


    Her body is shrouded in a halo of order and law, which shows that the domain is the first one she crossed.


    "Everything you have is extraordinary. I''m very interested in you..."


    The female creature with nine tails looks at Ye Feng with autumn wave in her eyes and smiles slowly.


    "I''m not interested in you."


    Ye Feng''s face is indifferent, not confused by the female creature with nine tails, and still keeps his original intention.


    This makes the beautiful eyes of the Nine Tailed female have surprised and brightened up. This time, she used the power in her body. By reason, Ye Feng should be confused by her!


    But the result is not!


    When she smiles again, her strength increases, and this area becomes ambiguous in an instant. Her every move and smile has infinite temptation, and the gauze skirt she wears slips down a little bit, showing more white skin!


    The purple fog is hazy, her chest is full and looming, and her two long white legs are all exposed, such as condensed fat, round and flawless.


    This is what she showed to Ye Feng, who was invisible to others.


    If not, a large number of male creatures will surely fall to the ground excited and die.


    Even the most outstanding person, Junmo, may be out of control!


    In fact, this scene is also an illusion. The real one is just standing still and doing nothing.


    "You Don''t want to happen to me? "


    Her smart tongue licks the sexy red lips, and her eyes say to Ye Feng with confusion and temptation.

 Chapter 1838

    The voice of the Nine Tailed female is so charming that it''s hard to control it, plus her white skin and the desire and temptation in her eyes.


    It''s too exciting that the waves are rough and the full chest appears from time to time.


    However, Ye Feng was as steady as Mount Tai, and did not move at all.


    "You''re in the wrong mood."


    Leaf wind light and way.


    His heart and nature are so firm. Let alone this Nine Tailed female creature. Even if the ten tailed witch comes to him, she can''t stir his heart.


    In the first time he saw the Nine Tailed female creature, he recognized the origin of the Nine Tailed female creature.


    This Nine Tailed female creature, a fox girl, comes from the same family as the ten tailed devil girl, Nine Tailed Tianhu, and is very powerful, ranking eighth in the list of the first tier emperors.


    Fox woman heard what Ye Feng said, not angry, on the contrary, she laughed more fiercely.


    "I''m just flirting with you. I''m not looking for the wrong person..."


    Her voice is more crisp, her eyes are straight at Ye Feng, full of longing.


    The clothes and skirts on her body also slipped down at the moment, and the perfect naked body appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    "Is your so-called estrus a dream? Why don''t you take off? I''m afraid everyone will see it? You''re not afraid, are you? "


    Ye Feng''s face was pale, and he had seen through all this for a long time.


    The face of the fox girl changed. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng saw through the illusion she sacrificed directly.


    But she was still smiling.


    The eight rules of order on Ye Feng''s body suppress the aura of brilliance. She found out at the first time that how could Ye Feng, who was suppressed so severely, be her opponent?


    Even if her most powerful illusions and puzzles are all ineffective on Ye Feng, it doesn''t matter. She can still defeat Ye Feng!


    She ate the dead leaf wind!


    All the illusions disappeared. Instead of talking with Ye Feng, she put her eyes on Jun mo.


    "Junmo, how about giving him to me?"


    She and Junmo have been in the imperial city for a long time, and they are familiar with each other. They even have a hand. Although the outcome is hard to distinguish, Junmo and her strength are equal.


    However, according to the current situation, she is better than Junmo!


    Because the suppression of Junmo is more than her!


    She also refined the source of the emperor. This extra repression is a huge gap. Junmo can''t win her.


    Here, she is definitely the strongest!


    Jun Mo looks at the fox girl and doesn''t answer immediately. He knows what she wants to do to Ye Feng.


    Among the Nine Tailed heavenly foxes, there is a big skill of collecting Yang and nourishing yin. Fox woman wants to suck up the leaf wind thoroughly!


    As early as a long time ago, Hu NV had a hand in the top ten figures of the list of emperors. She wanted to combine with the male creatures in the top ten figures in order to collect Yang and nourish yin.


    However, which of the top ten figures in the list of emperors is an ordinary one? There''s no one at all!


    Although the method of fox female charm is high, the top ten characters are firm in heart, and they all know the root of the nine tail Tianhu nationality, and understand the great skill of collecting Yang and nourishing Yin in the family.


    In this case, foxwoman is more unlikely to succeed.


    Now, Hu NV obviously put her idea on Ye Feng, which made him hesitate and tangle in an instant.


    The fox lady sucks up the leaf wind, and the leaf wind will surely die. However, the leaf wind is not an ordinary living creature, and its combat power is extremely strong. If the fox lady sucks up the leaf wind, the strength of the fox lady will be greatly increased!


    This is not what he would like to see, but also the root of his hesitation and entanglement.


    On the ancient emperor''s road, everyone is the enemy, Hu NV is no exception, also belongs to his enemy, there will be a war in the future.


    "I want to kill him myself."


    In the end, he said, not choosing to compromise.


    Fox girl seems to have thought that Junmo would answer like this for a long time. She chuckled and said: "more pressure, you feel you can stop me?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Jun Mo''s eyes are shining, and his body is constantly overflowing with light and mist. The terrible pressure is surging.


    "Well then."


    Fox woman doesn''t care, her body surface purple fog billows fiercely, a wisp of purple fog towards you mo shrouded and gone.


    She has made friends with Junmo, and it is clear that her charm means are effective for Junmo.


    As expected, Junmo didn''t dare to be careless at all. His expression was very dignified. When he came up, he tried his best to resist.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold and electric. Hu Nu and Jun Mo even hold him as a soft persimmon. This really makes him furious!


    "Kill them all later."


    He lenghum, now he didn''t take part in it, but rushed to the source of the Empire in the domain.Jiang Shui and others set foot on this piece of starry sky. The source of emperor he needed is far from enough. Now the time is precious. He has no time to waste here. Otherwise, he will probably never get the source of emperor again.


    "You are my prey. Stay where you are."


    Fox woman is very calm, but also very strong, not only to resist the Junmo, and even the power to block the leaf wind.


    The nine tails behind her were shaking, nine different colored beams of light burst out, interweaved into a colorful net, and shrouded in the leaf wind.


    "A fox, dare to see me as prey?"


    Ye Feng''s body glows. Shen Nong Ding and chaos immortal Jinshi immediately hit the colored net and exploded it directly.


    At the same time, he took out the death knell, and one after another the earth shaking bell rang, attacking the fox girl with courage.


    "I''m a Nine Tailed Tianhu. I''m born with amazing soul power. It''s ridiculous that you attack me with soul power..."


    The fox female sneers, does not care to attack to her but the death knell strength.


    But it was her indifference that made her suffer a great loss!


    She was pale and fragile. The soul power possessed by the death knell was beyond her imagination. Her soul was shocked. If not her soul power was really strong enough, she would die on the spot under the attack of such terrible soul power of the death knell!


    "What clock is this?"


    Her face was unbelievable. The death knell was terrible.


    On the other side, Ye Feng, together with the Dharma body, solved the fierce beast guarding the source of the emperor in an instant, and took the source of the emperor to his hand.


    This fierce beast guarding the source of the emperor consumes more power. Otherwise, he can''t take the fierce beast guarding the source of the emperor so quickly.


    "It''s only interest. I''ll cut you off in the future!"


    Ye Feng sneers, gathers up the bell, the chaotic fairy stone and the Shennong tripod, and quickly enters another domain.


    There is no doubt about the dread of the death knell. The strength of the soul is as strong as that of him.


    Not to mention that this time he put all his soul power on the death knell, and sent out the strongest strike of the death knell. The careless fox girl will surely suffer losses.


    If she is not careless and resists in an all-round way, it''s hard to hurt her in terms of her current strength.

 Chapter 1839

    Into the next domain, this belongs to the ninth domain that Ye Feng crossed, and the nine fold suppression suddenly pressed on him.


    He had been prepared. The gravity brought by the nine fold suppression was blocked by him, and he walked flat in this field.


    There are a large number of animals fighting for the origin of the emperor.


    Ye Feng makes a move and directly joins in the competition.


    Even if he has nine oppressions in his body, it''s absolutely terrible. It''s hard for the creatures in this area to stop him!


    "Damn it, why hasn''t he died?"


    "How can he still be so fierce when he''s oppressed by Jiuchong!"


    All the creatures here are swearing. They all hate Ye Feng. They wish Ye Feng would die early.


    The forces behind them all lost a lot because of Ye Feng. It''s no exaggeration to say that most of the creatures on this ancient imperial road hate Ye Feng very much.


    Ye Feng naturally knows that these creatures hate him, so he is merciless when he moves. If he can kill them, he will kill them directly.


    At the back, Junmo and foxgirl come after them.


    This time, they didn''t argue with each other, but they all took the lead in fighting against Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng coughs up blood and dyed his clothes red, but he still takes the source of emperor to his hand.


    He doesn''t stop. He is still fast enough to surpass the extreme and enter the next area.


    This makes all the creatures gape, and they don''t know what to say.


    Under the nine fold suppression, Ye Feng still has such a high speed. It''s very frightening!


    Jun Mo and Hu NV''s eyes twinkled with wonder. Ye Feng''s potential was so terrible that they were afraid. They didn''t want to let Ye Feng grow again. They all wanted to kill Ye Feng thoroughly.


    On the other hand, those heroes and beauties against the sky, such as the top 20 and 10 figures in the list of emperors, the creatures with the title of emperor level invincible such as Lanchu fairy and Tuoba mourning, and the creatures such as silver wing lady, are the source of the emperor''s completion in their respective regions!


    They are not ordinary people. They have great determination. Just after refining the source of the emperor, they start to enter another domain to seize the source of the emperor!


    Xiao Teng, Xin Yan, Hong Yi, Yinhai, and Shi Yuan also got the source of the emperor through refining, but Ye Feng did not contact them.


    They all have supreme communication magic tools. That''s Ye Feng who ransacked them from all super clans. Here, communication magic tools can still be used. They have been tested.


    And all the creatures who have dealt with them have been killed by them.


    "If Ye Feng doesn''t contact us, let''s take action first!"


    Xiao Teng and others made a decision to enter another domain next to them.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Ye Feng quickly shuttles between the regions, and his order law suppression aura has reached 15!


    However, he did not get the source of fifteen drops of emperor, only ten drops!


    Among the fifteen regions, there are some regions where the source of the emperor is no longer available and others have taken the lead.


    And the team that pursues Ye Feng has also grown up. It is no longer just Junmo and hunv, but three more people. They are all the top ten heroes and beauties in the list of emperors!


    These three people met when they were crossing the area behind Ye Feng.


    Without any hesitation, the three immediately killed Ye Feng. They also hated Ye Feng!


    The blood stains on Ye Feng''s body have obviously changed a lot.


    At the same time, he has to resist the huge suppression brought by the order law, and at the same time, he has to resist the bombardment of Junmo and others. How can he survive in this situation?


    No way!


    In fact, it is a miracle that he is still alive!


    Not to mention the power and terror of Junmo and others, but to say the suppression of the fifteen rules of order is not something that ordinary people can bear!


    "How can he run like this?"


    "Can''t we match him?"


    Those who have chased Ye Feng across the region said with a very gloomy face.


    Jun Mo and Hu Nu''s face is more gloomy. They started to chase Ye Feng from the beginning. Now they have a lot of order rules to suppress halo. Not only their strength has been reduced a lot, but also their huge gravity.


    This makes them all want to give up the idea of chasing Ye Feng.


    After all, on the ancient emperor Road, everyone is the enemy. Their strength has fallen, but no one else has. They are likely to have an accident.


    However, they are very human, very tall, unwilling to weaken others, so give up, it makes them very unwilling!


    They all have the means to press the bottom of the box. They still have the ability of self-protection, which makes them continue to pursue and kill. If someone attacks them, they will not be killed at that time and will have the chance to escape."Follow me, and I''ll take you on the road at last!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and there are many terrible scars on his back, which are left by Jun Mo and others.


    However, he didn''t care. He was still moving forward and striding.


    The time to fight for the source of emperor is too limited. He has no time to waste.


    Whoosh!


    It''s also a leap from one area to another. Soon, Ye Feng''s law of suppressing order came to a hundred.


    As powerful as he is, he can''t bear it. His speed is very slow. Even if he steps out of the secret arts, his speed is not too fast.


    However, across so many regions, he has gained a lot. At present, the source of emperor in his hands has reached 50 drops.


    "Almost."


    Ye Feng and Mou Guangzhan are not ready to fight for the source of emperor any more.


    Fifty drops of emperor''s source is almost enough for Lingxue, Jiangshui and other people. Moreover, the suppression of Baidao is too severe. He can''t bear any more suppression.


    He began to change his position, to return to his original area, and kill all those who chased him!


    Once he returns to his original area, all the repression on him will disappear. At that time, all these people who pursue him will become the fish on his board and be left to him to kill!


    Nowadays, there are many people who pursue and kill him. There are enough 15 people. There are five people in the top ten of the list, and the remaining ten people are the top 20 people in the list, as well as creatures like Tuoba mourning who have the title of invincible emperor.


    The hundred rules of order suppress the halo, and Ye Feng is covered by it from head to foot, which makes many creatures speechless.


    Ye Feng is going against the sky. He has not been crushed by order and law across the hundred regions. It''s unexpected!

 Chapter 1840

    "It''s needless to say that Junmo, Hu NV, etc. are all the top ten figures in the list of emperors. They can bear so many rules of order, but also can be relieved! But what about Ye Feng, who can be compared with the characters of Junmo and hunv? "


    "No! What a pervert! "


    Many creatures have said that they were scared by Ye Feng.


    The crossing between domains, Ye Feng returns consciously.


    Of course, it is impossible for him to go back in the same way, but to make a circle.


    If he returns directly, not to mention that he may be directly taken down by Junmo and others, and even Junmo and others will not be fooled by him to his original area!


    After all, Junmo and others are not stupid, and their strength is also very strong!


    "You can withstand the suppression of the law, we can, the ultimate you, destined to die in our hands!"


    "That''s it!"


    Jun Mo and others sneer at Ye Feng and kill him.


    At the same time, each of them is on guard against the sudden death of others.


    Everyone on the ancient emperor''s road is an enemy. If one enemy is missing, there will be one less competitor. Everyone is eager for other people''s accidents.


    However, this way, it did not happen that someone started to kill Ye Feng.


    They are full of fear for each other. They all know that they are not as good at killing each other. Especially the most important thing is that they all want to kill Ye Feng. Once they have civil strife, Ye Feng will definitely benefit.


    They don''t want Ye Feng to benefit, so they didn''t fight against each other all the way.


    Although he didn''t make a move, his vigilance is absolutely there. No one has made a full effort to make a move, and all of them have reservations. That''s why ye fengneng has crossed so many fields and can go on living!


    If they completely abandon their vigilance and concern, and try their best, Ye Feng will probably have an accident long ago!


    And when Ye Feng''s law of order suppressed the halo to 130, Ye Feng''s face showed a smile.


    Because he sensed the following area, which he was originally in!


    He used to stay in the original area, leaving his traces, and he was more or less sensitive, so he could return.


    "Do you want to continue to pursue me?"


    Ye Feng said to the creatures in the rear.


    Now the number of people in the rear pursuing and killing him has increased to 30.


    "You want to give up? Good, that''s the right decision! "


    "From the first nine days to the last nine secludes, I will definitely kill you!"


    The creatures in the rear sneer and are very resolute. They are going to kill Ye Feng.


    Joke, how could they give up so easily when they chased so many domains and suffered unimaginable huge suppression?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    From here, it can be seen that they are extraordinary. With so many laws to suppress, they still have the power to urge.


    Jun Mo, Hu NV and other outstanding and charming women who are against the sky are not called for in vain. The rules of order on their bodies suppress the halo. They have already passed 100, but they still have the strength to fight for the first World War!


    "Very good, my fellow assholes, you all should follow well, see who can not bear first, be crushed to death by the law of order!"


    Ye Feng grins and goes directly to the next area.


    "You want to die!"


    "Kill!"


    The people in the rear were furious. Why did Ye Feng call them "followers"? This really made them unbearable!


    They killed yitengteng and chased them all. There was no exception.


    But when they rushed in, they were immediately stupid.


    Because they saw that the leaf wind, which had covered the halo of order and law earlier, now has no halo of order and law!


    "Fooled, he led us into the area where he first stayed!"


    "Back!"


    Their faces changed a lot. They were very decisive. They turned around and ran.


    Can you not run?


    Ye Feng has no repression here at all. He can exert his peak power.


    And what about them?


    Under such circumstances, they can''t be Ye Feng''s opponents at all!


    "Can I go now?"


    Ye Feng sneers, takes a step, appears directly in front of those living creatures.


    At the same time, he clapped his hands, and the energy of terror was surging, covering all these creatures, making them unable to escape.


    "You Can''t kill us! If you kill us, the members of our family will definitely avenge us! "


    "This is just the starting point of the ancient emperor road. The road behind is still very long. You need to think clearly!"


    The faces of these creatures were very gloomy and ugly, they said to Ye Feng."Funny, if I don''t kill you, those members of your family who are on the way ahead will let me go? And do you think I''m afraid? "


    Ye Feng opened his big fist and killed directly.


    He would not be afraid, otherwise, he would not be able to go to the present situation with these super clans.


    Poop poop!


    The blood sprays a piece, under Ye Feng''s big fist bombardment, on the spot has several living creatures to fall, is killed by Ye Feng!


    None of the creatures that come here are ordinary creatures. They are all extremely powerful and terrifying. But here, they are nothing at all. Even the first-class characters like Junmo and foxwoman, they are just like the weeds in the ground, letting the leaf wind reap.


    "We can''t just die here!"


    "Ah ah, one day I will find you to settle all this!"


    The living creature roars. All the cards are used.


    Part of the reason why they dare to pursue Ye Feng is that they all have powerful base card means in their hands and have the chance to escape.


    And in so many powerful bottom card means, want to count gentleman Mo, fox female first-class personage most terrible!


    Junmo sacrifices a piece of Rune paper, which is self ignited without fire. The figure of the Lord of Junhai appears. This Rune paper is made by the Lord of Junhai himself. There is a trace of spirit of the Lord of Junhai in it, which is very horrible!


    The nine tails with different colors on the back of the fox girl are shaking, and the words are chanted in her mouth. She recovers her body and is a white white fox.


    In addition, her momentum is soaring, and all the powerful forces left in the blood of the ethnic group are inspired by her.


    The other three are the top ten creatures in the list of emperors. Their means are also terrible and terrifying.


    "No use! It''s just weeds. "


    Ye Feng''s face is indifferent, and he is not afraid of the powerful base card means offered by these creatures.


    As soon as he held the chaotic fairy stone and the Shennong Ding, he carried out a fierce killing. He didn''t intend to let anyone here go!

 Chapter 1841

    Ye Feng is fierce and powerful, sweeping the sky like a sea. He blows out the chaotic fairy gold stone, and six smells crush everything. On the spot, a large number of creatures are killed, and blood is splashed on the spot.


    Jun Mo, Hu NV, and other creatures in the top ten of the list of emperors, they are also very uncomfortable, even if their bottom card means are very powerful and terrible, but they can''t, all the bottom card means are breaking, exploding, unable to resist.


    Ye Feng says that they are weeds. They are really weeds here. Ye Feng is allowed to kill them. They can''t even resist them!


    Here, Ye Feng is not suppressed at all. In the middle period, the power of emperor yichongtian can be exerted to the extreme.


    And what about them?


    All of them are burdened with ten, or even hundreds of, laws of order to suppress, and their strength is very limited.


    In this case, they are useless no matter how against the sky. They can never be Ye Feng''s opponents. Ye Feng is the absolute strong one here, who controls the power of life and death.


    Blood rain spray, the earth is dyed red, all things in this area are stained with blood, the top human heroes and beauties are falling, the leaf wind is like the emperor of heaven, the shadow of the king of the sea, and the ancient power in the blood of Nine Tailed Tianhu are all annihilated.


    Poof!


    Ye Feng''s fist is like a sky hammer, banging on a top ten living creature in a double emperor''s list. In a blink of an eye, the top ten living creature in a double emperor''s list is completely destroyed, and so is the soul. It is completely dead.


    The rest of them are full of horror. Now, they know that they can''t be Ye Feng''s opponents!


    Ye Feng has also successfully integrated the source of the emperor. It''s terrible. It''s not that they can be stopped by multiple suppression!


    "Ye Feng, we can discuss that ten evil women belong to the same family with me. As long as you let me go, I will explain all this together with the evil women, so that the evil women can protect you on the ancient emperor road and help you through the ancient emperor road!"


    The fox woman shouted, begging for mercy to Ye Feng.


    She was bloodstained all over, and her perfect face was covered with scars. There was no trace of beauty, and she was in a state of embarrassment.


    However, Ye Feng did not intend to let her go at all.


    Whoosh, Ye Feng pointed out, the meaning of the emperor in the burst, on the spot to end the fox woman''s life.


    "Do I need someone else''s protection?"


    Ye Feng''s face is very indifferent, but the utterance is absolutely overbearing and confident, shocking people.


    He was too decisive, which made the rest of the people look even worse.


    The rest of the people are very clear that Ye Feng will not let them go, they will all die here!


    "Ah ah!"


    "Fight him!"


    The rest roared and burst out with all their strength. All kinds of great skills came out like no money, shaking the whole area.


    But it doesn''t work!


    The wind of the leaves glows all over the body, and the vision behind is constant. All things are ineffective in front of him and are easily dissolved by him.


    His fists burst out above the law, the power is infinite, Junmo was killed on the spot, and the rest of the people were killed, no one can survive.


    So far, all those who pursue Ye Feng fall here.


    There is a bell ringing between heaven and earth. There is a light gate in every area. When the time for blood martial arts test is up, all the living creatures will go out. Otherwise, they will be trapped in the blood martial arts test.


    If you are trapped in the blood martial arts test, there is no doubt that you will definitely die in the blood martial arts test.


    When the blood and martial arts test recondenses the source of the emperor, the existing rules in it will destroy everything.


    No living creature dared to hesitate and left the blood martial arts test through the light gate one after another.


    Many of them have smiles on their faces. They have obtained the emperor''s source, and they have succeeded in refining. Their strength has increased greatly.


    Flower rain Yan came out, surrounded by chaos and mist, incomparably powerful and charming, all the eyes of the living are gathered in her!


    "Seeing the fluctuation of her breath, she should have stepped into the second heaven of the great empire!"


    "Think about it. She is the first one in the list of great emperors!"


    Many people look at the figure of huayuyan, and their eyes are full of envy.


    Hua Yuyan, this is a gorgeous girl. Her talent is frightening and legendary. Since she came to the Imperial City, she has never failed and left many myths.


    Xiao Teng, Xin Yan, Hong Yi, Yinhai and Shi Yuan also came out, and they also attracted a lot of attention.


    "They didn''t die?"


    "Seeing the fluctuation of their breath, they must have integrated the source of the emperor!"


    Many people have surprised expressions on their faces, but they have seen with their own eyes that there are many heroes and beauties who are against the sky chasing and killing Xiao Teng and other people in the area.


    Now, Xiao Teng and others have come out, which means that those heroes and beauties against the sky have failed and died in the hands of Xiao Teng and others."As expected, it''s an old enemy. We have to fight a World War I if we can''t avoid it!"


    The burning empress also came out and saw Xiao Teng. In her beautiful eyes, there was a flame rising and she looked directly at Xiao Teng.


    Xiao Teng seems to have a feeling in his heart, and his eyes are also looking at him. They are connected with the eyes of the burning empress.


    At a glance, he saw the essence of the burning empress. There was a strong fire burning on the body surface. The reaction between the burning empress and the road he took made his mind full of ripples.


    There is no communication, but there is a great sense of war in the eyes of the two of them. They both know that there will be a war between them sooner or later.


    There are more and more creatures coming out, and the voice of discussion has become more intense.


    At the beginning of these voices, everything has, and gradually, these voices began to shift to Ye Feng.


    "A lot of people are chasing Ye Feng. Have you seen it?"


    "Of course, they are in cross domain pursuit!"


    "No one who pursues Ye Feng is simple. There are five creatures in the top ten of the list! Ye Feng is dead this time! "


    "Yes, it''s impossible to live!"


    "Wait for the good news!"


    Many people smile and say that they are in a very comfortable mood. They all hate Ye Feng and wish Ye Feng would die early.


    Xiao Teng and other people''s faces were also somewhat abnormal. They heard the conversation of the surrounding creatures and knew the situation of Ye Feng, which made them worried about Ye Feng.


    After all, Ye Feng has crossed too many regions, and there are too many people chasing Ye Feng. They are all the horrible people with such strength!


    "There should be nothing wrong. If there is something wrong, I will not let these people go!"


    Xiao Teng''s eyes were full of fiery light, and his words were full of firm words.

 Chapter 1842

    In addition to the blood and martial arts test, many creatures are looking forward to it. They are waiting for those heroes and beauties who are chasing Ye Feng to come out and report the good news!


    The spirit of the imperial city and the emperor''s soldiers stand at the same place without expression. Once the blood and military test is completed, they will lead these creatures back to the imperial city.


    It can be seen clearly that each area in the blood martial arts test is closing rapidly, and with the closing of each area, the number of creatures coming out has become less, and most of them have come out.


    "Why haven''t Junmo and foxgirl come out? Is nothing going to happen? "


    "It''s impossible. They must have been delayed."


    A lot of living words said firmly.


    Up to now, those who pursue Ye Feng haven''t come out, which makes their mood uneasy.


    However, even so, they do not believe that those who pursue Ye Feng will fail!


    Especially most importantly, Ye Feng has not come out yet!


    Unfortunately, in the next moment, this expectation in their hearts is completely broken.


    The leaf wind shines through the whole body, which is even more dazzling than the sun in the Ninth Heaven. It comes out of a certain area of blood martial arts test.


    When he came out, all areas of the blood martial arts test were completely closed, and there was no more light.


    Xiao Teng and others all showed a smile on their faces. They are happy for Ye Feng. Ye Feng is safe!


    How ugly are the faces of other creatures? They hate Ye Feng. They wish Ye Feng would die early. Now Ye Feng is back safely. How can they be happy?


    At the same time, their hearts are deeply shocked.


    There are so many people chasing Ye Feng, as well as Junmo, hunv and other top heroes and beauties against the sky. In the end, they failed. Such a result is too frightening and unbelievable!


    "No, he is despicable. Junmo, Hu NV and others have been killed by him!"


    One of the creatures gnawed his teeth and said, "have you noticed the area where he came out? That''s the area he first entered, in which he was not suppressed! Jun Mo, Hu NV and others must have been trapped in that area by him, so this Jun Mo, Hu NV and other talents will fail and fail! "


    "Yes, that''s the area he first chose to enter!"


    "How despicable! Jun Mo, Hu NV and so on bear so many rules of order to suppress, can be his opponent just blame! "


    Many creatures scolded and scolded.


    They feel unworthy for Jun Mo, Hu NV and others. If Ye Feng didn''t lead Jun Mo, Hu NV and others to the initial area of Ye Feng, Jun Mo, Hu NV and others would never fail and would definitely kill Ye Feng completely!


    "No, I can''t. how can there be so many excuses?"


    Xiao Teng heard the voices of these creatures and immediately responded with a sneer.


    "Where is the excuse? That''s the truth!"


    A young man with green hair sneered, walked out and looked directly at Xiao Teng.


    He is no one else. He is the living creature with the title of emperor level invincible. Tuoba mourns!


    Then he put his eyes on Ye Feng''s body and said, "you didn''t die in the blood martial arts test. That''s a long way to go. However, you will never be lucky again!"


    "The blood and martial arts test is over, and it''s useless to stay in the imperial city. You will die when you come out!"


    Another cold laugh rang out. A young man in gold armor came out and looked at Ye Fengdao with cold eyes.


    His name is Xu Tu, and his strength is very strong. He ranks third on the list of the first-class emperors. He is more powerful than Junmo and foxwoman!


    "We will wait for you outside the imperial city and wait for you to come out!"


    The second living creature in the list of the first emperor also came out with a sneer. His name was Wang He, and his forces were also attacked and ransacked by Ye Feng. He would never let Ye Feng go.


    The atmosphere here suddenly became cold.


    The second and third in the list of emperors came out, aiming at Ye Feng, which made all the creatures who had great hatred for Ye Feng come out and sneer at Ye Feng.


    "Yes, wait."


    Ye Feng''s face was very indifferent.


    After the successful integration of the source of the emperor, his promotion is very huge. Even if these people want to besiege him, he is not afraid to fight with these people!


    In fact, his fear is useless, and this war is inevitable, unless he never hides in the imperial city.


    Xiao Teng and others have no fear at all. They stand beside Ye Feng, their eyes are blazing and exuberant, their bodies are straight and tit for tat.


    Hua Yuyan, the first person on the list of emperor Yichong, stood there quietly without any expression.


    The power behind her is very strong and belongs to super aristocratic family. However, the power behind her did not choose to deal with Ye Feng at the beginning, so there is no hatred between the power behind her and Ye Feng.What about Ye Feng has nothing to do with her.


    Silver wing, sang, Chu, Lei Zhenzi, Xiao, Wu, hunmo, Baige, Qingyin and Huotian are all silent.


    There is no enmity between them and Ye Feng. How Ye Feng is, it has nothing to do with them.


    However, there was an expression of hesitation on the face of the burning empress. She was eager to fight with Xiao Teng, but now she is not allowed to do so.


    It''s not allowed to fight in the imperial city. Once Xiao Teng leaves the Imperial City, she is bound to be attacked and killed by many creatures. It''s impossible for her to fight with Xiao Teng in a fair and separate way.


    Those who want to kill Xiao Teng and others will not give her this face.


    After the blood and martial arts test was completely closed, the spirit of the imperial city and the imperial soldiers began to set out, and all the creatures returned to the imperial city.


    Xu Tu, Wang he and others sneered, and just returned to the Imperial City, they left the imperial city and stayed outside the Imperial City, waiting for Ye Feng and others to come out.


    "Go out and get rid of these troubles."


    Leaf breeze Mou son light way.


    Ling Xue and others are not sure when they will get on the ancient emperor road. He can''t let Xu Tu, Wang he and others wait outside the imperial city like this. Otherwise, once Ling Xue and others get on the ancient emperor Road, there may be accidents.


    He would never allow such a thing to happen, and decided to solve Xu Tu, Wang he and others now.


    "Go!"


    Xiao Teng and others are fearless. They follow Ye Feng and come out of the imperial city.


    As soon as they came out, they were locked in by endless murderous intentions. Xu Tu, Wang he and others stared at them with extremely cold eyes.


    At the same time, Xu Tu, Wang he and others surrounded Ye Feng and others to prevent Ye Feng and others from escaping.

 Chapter 1843

    "Come out so soon, you are a little unexpected! I thought you would hide in the imperial city for a while! "


    Xu Tu said, squinting at Ye Feng.


    Then he thought of something and said, "I understand that you and your friends are going to climb the ancient emperor''s road, so you can''t stay in the Imperial City, and you will come out early."


    "Don''t worry, Ye Feng. Not only are you going to die, but also your friends who later came to gudilu are going to die! There is no doubt about it! "


    Wang and sneer, in the side interface said.


    They are two of the strongest here, standing in the middle of the sky, very powerful, just like two war immortals, extremely attractive.


    "It''s not a good thing for you that I came out early, because it''s doomed that you will go to the West early!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes burst out with a startling beam, staring at Xu Tu and Wang He Dao.


    He felt the power of Xu Tu and Wang He, both of whom had definitely stepped into the double heaven of the great emperor.


    But he was equally fearless.


    "What are you!"


    "That''s the biggest joke I''ve ever heard!"


    Xu Tu and Wang He sneered, but they did not put Ye Feng in their eyes at all.


    How can they be afraid of Ye Feng when they step into the second heaven of the great emperor?


    They clearly sensed that Ye Feng was only in the middle of the great emperor''s heavy sky, which was too different from them.


    Even if we don''t say them, we can say that Tuoba mourning and other creatures with the title of emperor level invincible are better than Ye Feng. Because Tuoba mourning and other creatures with the title of emperor level invincible also came to the later stage of the great emperor''s day.


    Although it has not yet reached the peak of the great emperor''s one heavy day, just after the latter part of the great emperor''s one heavy day, it is definitely much better than Ye Feng''s one heavy day!


    "Kill!"


    They drink cold, wave their hands, and signal other creatures to kill Ye Feng and others.


    But the two of them didn''t do it.


    The two of them hold their own identity and think that when dealing with Ye Feng and others, others can do it. They don''t need to do it.


    Boom boom!


    The big bang broke out in an instant. Tuoba mourns and other creatures with the title of emperor level invincible, and with great power, they went to kill Ye Feng and others.


    They are well aware of Ye Feng''s terror and strength. They don''t have any left hand when they put out their hands, and all the forces burst out in an all-round way.


    "We can do it."


    As soon as Ye Feng was about to make a move, Xiao Teng and others stopped Ye Feng, and then several of them rushed to the sky to fight forward.


    The fire was so terrible that Xiao Teng was like a fire immortal. With one blow, thousands of feet of fire appeared, covering one area and going forward.


    Xin Yan is as beautiful as a real immortal, and her strength is more comparable to that of a real immortal. With her hands outstretched, she has infinite and terrible rules of order. She has become a world of heavenly swords. Hundreds of thousands of heavenly swords have formed one huge sword wheel after another, and she can spin forward to kill.


    Hongyi''s long hair is flying, a great skill is sacrificed, and the void is shattered. This is a supreme magic skill, which he got from the dust sealed ruins. It''s extremely terrible. The heaven and the earth have changed color.


    Silver sea is fierce. He comes from Nanling. Although his body is not big and graceful, his strength is beyond doubt.


    His whole body is full of treasure, like a silver dragon that is proud of nine days. He rushes to the front and launches a close battle.


    "Amitabha!"


    Shiyuan recited a Buddha''s name, and the back door of the brain burst out with boundless light. Behind him, there were more and more Buddhist countries, chanting Buddhist scriptures, and the infinite power was bestowed on him.


    His whole body is shining with gold, and his body is surging. In an instant, he becomes a giant Buddha of tens of thousands of feet. One door after another, powerful and supreme Buddhist spirit is released to fight forward.


    The fierce battle broke out. They were all top-notch heroes and beauties. After integrating the source of emperor, they all got a huge promotion and stepped into the later stage of emperor one heavy day.


    After Ye Feng''s integration with the source of the emperor, he only stepped into the middle of the first heavy day of the emperor. This is not to say that Ye Feng''s talent is not as good as theirs.


    It''s because ye Feng is so different. Every time we improve, we need more strength than the same level.


    Although there are a large number of creatures with the title of emperor level invincible, such as Tuoba mourning, there are more than a dozen of them, but Xiao Teng and others should be more fierce, and the large number is useless, all of them are stopped by Xiao Teng and others.


    "Damn it!"


    "It''s no use!"


    Xu Tu and Wang He sneer and scold. They are very dissatisfied with Xiao Teng''s efforts to stop Tuoba from mourning.


    On their body surface, there are layers of horrible brilliance bursting out, and the terrible breath is surging. They move, launch their hands, and go to Xiao Teng and others.


    At this time, the leaf wind also moved.


    When he opened the state of sacrifice, his breath soared to the top in an instant. With a bang, he stormed up and stopped Xu Tu and Wang He with one enemy and two enemies."Your opponent is me."


    Ye Feng said quietly, but his words were full of confidence.


    "Dying!"


    "Kill you first!"


    Xu Tu and Wang He Leng hum changed their direction of hand and stormed to Ye Feng.


    It has to be said that they are indeed powerful and terrifying. As soon as they start, they immediately show their strength and terror!


    There are big explosions in the sky and the ground. The creatures in the distance run away quickly and dare not stay in place at all.


    Because Xu Tu''s and Wang he''s hands are terrible. If they don''t escape and stay in the same place, they will definitely be killed by the aftermath of Xu Tu''s and Wang he''s hands!


    The rising of vision is like the reappearance of an open sky. The terrible breath is floating. Xu Tu and Wang he are just like two battle immortals. They are unstoppable and terrifying!


    There are countless creatures in the imperial city watching the battle. When they saw Xu Tu and Wang he''s hand, their hearts could not help but throb and fear.


    "This is the real hero In the future, we will fight against such a character. How can we be his opponent? "


    "Who said no, I can only be the green leaf to be the foil..."


    Many creatures sighed that their confidence was collapsing rapidly. Xu Tu and Wang he made them despair!


    Hua Yuyan is also watching. Her beautiful face is full of dignification.


    Powerful as she is, the first person in the list of emperors, she is also asking herself, what will happen if she fights with Xu Tu and Wang he?


    She has no absolute assurance of success!


    Xu Tu and Wang he are not too weak for her. If they really want to fight with her together, it''s really hard to decide the final outcome!

 Chapter 1844

    The vision soared, just as the scene of extinction reappeared, and the terrible power fluctuated for nine days.


    Xu Tu joined hands with Wang he. It was too terrible. It was like two battle immortals coming, bringing people all kinds of despair.


    But even so, Ye Feng''s face is not afraid of the slightest expression.


    Not only that, he didn''t flinch a step. In the middle of the double fist fight, he hit up!


    Boom boom!


    After they collided with each other, the ancient emperor''s road vibrated and spread for a few hundred thousand miles. The scene was horrified.


    Those who have retreated far enough away from the imperial city still can''t. affected by the aftermath of the collision, they all turn pale and spit blood. What they have suffered is very bad.


    Even some of the creatures on the imperial city who watched the battle could not help but step backward.


    Although they are well aware of the protection of the Imperial City, the aftermath of the collision between Ye Feng and Xu Tu, Wang he will not affect them, but their hearts, there is no reason for fear, the body involuntarily back.


    Xu Tu and Wang he are really strong. Ye Feng suffered a lot in this collision.


    His fists hurt so much that there were many cracks on his body surface. Blood seeped out of these cracks.


    This is absolutely terrible.


    You need to know his body, but it can be compared with immortal utensils, but even so, his body still has cracks, from which we can see the horror and strength of Xu Tu and Wang he!


    However, Xu Tu and Wang he are not satisfied with this.


    In their opinion, the two of them can absolutely blow Ye Feng off this time. As a result, Ye Feng has some small cracks. How can they be satisfied?


    They were quite dissatisfied and regarded this time as a disgrace.


    Boom boom!


    Once again, they put out their hands and began to use great skills. All kinds of terrible visions burst out, pushing forward and killing Ye Feng.


    "Die!"


    They sneered and spoke coldly. This time, they used their strength several times stronger than before. They are confident that they will kill Ye Feng this time!


    "Six heavenly feats!"


    Ye Feng sacrificed the shadow of Taoism, and the invisible power of heaven was bestowed on him.


    At the same time, he played six Tiangong!


    Among the three thousand roads, the top six roads are revealed. They threaten all the roads. These six roads are like the king of the road. They are extremely terrible. Even Xu Tu, Wang and the built roads are very supreme, but they are also suppressed!


    Six ways of Tiangong, which is the Tiangong flying out of chaos, is contested by the immortal emperors. Its effect is unimaginable!


    Not only the roads built by Xu Tu and Wang he were suppressed, but also the roads with the title of emperor level invincible, such as Tuoba mourning, were suppressed. It was difficult to exert the power to the limit.


    Of course, the roads of xiaoteng, Xinyan, Hongyi, Yinhai and Shiyuan were not suppressed. Ye Feng controlled the six heavenly works to avoid xiaoteng and others.


    Another terrible collision broke out. This time, the Movement broke out was more terrifying and disturbing than before.


    The ancient emperor''s road trembled and spread over millions of miles. The scene was too frightening. Ye Feng and Xu Tu, Wang and that side were completely shrouded in the blazing light, and nothing could be seen clearly.


    Poof!


    There are blood spray out, and there are figures flying out of the fiery light.


    Ye Feng, Xu Tu, Wang he and their three figures all flew out.


    There was not one person spraying out the blood. All three of them had blood on the corners of their mouths.


    Xu Tu, Wang and their faces were very gloomy. This time, they thought it was a scene that must be killed. As a result, they came back with Ye Feng and suffered some trauma. They couldn''t bear it!


    On the other hand, Tuoba mourns and so on a number of emperor level invincible Title living creature''s facial expression also is extremely ugly.


    Once upon a time, Ye Feng was far behind them. Later, Ye Feng caught up with them step by step. Now, Ye Feng is going to surpass them, which makes their hearts very difficult to accept!


    The expression on the face of Lanchu fairy is very complicated, and her feeling is the most profound.


    In the earliest days, Ye Feng was just a little stronger than Letian. She could suppress it when she turned her hands. But now, Ye Feng can fight with Xu Tu, Wang and other characters with one enemy and two enemies!


    Ye Feng has left her far behind. She is no longer a character on the same level as Ye Feng!


    "Kill!"


    Xu Tu, Wang and nu roar, each of them offer their own immortal tools, one immortal map and one immortal seal!


    They spread out the power of immortal tools, and the immortal map shines brightly. The order rules of the world in the picture are bursting out to suppress the leaf wind.


    And the immortal seal, which grows up in the wind, soon becomes as big as a star. The symbols engraved on the bottom of the seal are jumping. It''s the immortal symbol. Each symbol has an inexplicable and powerful power. It''s terrible!Ye Feng was fearless and hit the chaotic fairy stone on the spot.


    As the only stone tablet between the heaven and the earth, the chaos immortal gold stone was suppressed there. All the immortal pictures and immortal seals were suppressed, which was totally useless.


    "Take you on the road!"


    Ye Feng sneers and sacrifices Shennong Ding.


    He took Shennong Ding and came across the sky. The speed exceeded the extreme situation. Shennong Ding smashed Xu Tu and Wang He on the spot.


    The immortal light burst out, and the Shennong tripod was surrounded by the haze of Xia light and immortal fog. There was an inexplicable aura in the circulation. Xu Tu and Wang he fought against it, but they couldn''t. their bodies were smashed, leaving only their souls.


    They are really not ordinary people, only the remaining souls do not give up to kill Ye Feng.


    "Pull you on the road!"


    "Kill!"


    They roared, two soul lights intertwined, suddenly rushed to the leaf wind.


    It''s so fast that it''s too late to react.


    However, they despised Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng made a response in the first time!


    He took out the death bell and shook it. A layer of special and strange light waves were surging. Xu Tu, Wang and soul rushed to him and exploded on the spot. They died completely!


    Such result, frightened all people!


    Nobody thought that Xu Tu and Wang he would die in Ye Feng''s hands like this!


    Tuoba mourns and others as if they ate a dead child. Xu Tu and Wang he died like this. What should they do?!


    "Let''s go!"


    "Go!"


    Tuoba mourns and others cry out, without any hesitation, and quickly runs away.


    They are very clear that they can''t kill Ye Feng and others. If they stay here, it must be a dead end!


    However, Ye Feng did not intend to let them go!

 Chapter 1845

    Shennong tripod glows with hundreds of millions of fairy lights. It is hit by the leaf wind. The whole body is full of inexplicable breath and rules. It passes through the air quickly and hits tuobamourn and others one after another.


    Poop poop!


    The blood fog rose one after another, and Tuoba mourning and others were all killed, without exception.


    Lanchu fairy also died. Ye Feng had no sympathy for her. She dared to participate in the killing, and the result was already doomed.


    Above the Imperial City, all the living creatures are dazed. Their lips are dry, and the taste in their hearts is hard to understand.


    Ye Feng is so terrible, like a mountain pressing on their hearts, that their self-confidence is greatly hit.


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng has become an indelible obstacle in their hearts. They are afraid of Ye Feng. Even if they become stronger in the future, if they fight with Ye Feng, they will certainly be weaker first.


    The reason is that Ye Feng''s war was too shocking and left a shadow in their heart.


    Hua YuYan''s expression was startled, and her heart was bitter. She spoke for him and gave orders.


    Not only was he giving orders, but other figures like him also gave the same orders to bring back the six heavenly works.


    They understand the details and origin of the six heavenly works and attach great importance to them. They need to get the potential.


    The immortal kingdom is shaking. There are many creatures in it who have moved and started to move.

 Chapter 1846

    Hua YuYan''s magic skill is unparalleled in power. The law of fairy light is beating fiercely, and the inexplicable and terrible power is surging. She deserves to be the first one in the list of great emperors. She is really terrible and frightening!


    Her confidence is being rebuilt little by little, and her strength is becoming stronger and stronger as a result.


    Ye Feng''s expression is dignified, and there are many visions behind him. He is like the arrival of the emperor of heaven, walking among many shocking and inexplicable visions, and resisting the magic of huayuyan.


    But he is still weak in the realm of flower rain Yan a chip, in the process of collision, the body shake, many cracks appear.


    However, the light in his eyes did not shrink at all, and the invincible power he radiated did not retreat.


    It''s not the most important thing to defeat huayuyan. The most important thing is to prove his way with huayuyan!


    Otherwise, no matter how strong Huayu Yan is, she can''t beat him.


    He hit the chaos fairy gold stone and the Shennong tripod, then he can completely defeat and suppress huayuyan.


    In his practice, Daoxin is the most important, which is the reason why huayuyan gives his hand to him.


    He turned the Tiandi Scripture, and the cracks in his body immediately healed and recovered as before.


    "War!"


    He drank heavily, his momentum soared again, the whole body burst out of brilliance, as the sun exploded on nine days.


    Boom boom!


    He strides with great strides, just fierce to the extreme, the mystery of Tiandi boxing is bursting out, and he attacks in the open and close space.


    Hua YuYan''s magic is strong enough, but it can''t stop him. He carries the invincible power and moves forward under the huge pressure like the collapse of the sky. He wants to defeat Hua Yuyan with strength to prove his way.


    In this process, his body continuously appears big cracks. He wants to shake the past, which is bound to pay a price.


    However, such a price must be paid.


    This is the battle of proving the Tao, not the battle of life and death. What we are competing for is our own Tao heart, not many means.


    The figure of Ye Feng is as majestic as the emperor of heaven, which makes Hua YuYan''s newly rebuilt confidence and shows signs of collapse.


    "No way!"


    Flower rain Yan light drink, glow burst, stable confidence, once again launched a variety of wonderful skills to bombard.


    However, let her all kinds of magic is how powerful and terrible, Ye Feng''s footsteps, have not been stopped.


    Ye Feng is bloodstained, but his steps are extremely stable. Step by step, his strength bursts out and he resists all kinds of tricks of Hua Yuyan.


    In terms of realm, he is far behind huayuyan. However, the power he has is absolutely terrible. Under the outbreak of various forces, it is not easy for huayuyan to destroy him.


    Ye Feng''s footsteps have not been stopped, which makes Hua Yuyan panic, confidence began to collapse substantially.


    This was mainly because ye Feng had killed Xu Tu and Wang he before, which had a great impact on her. She was forced to rally her faith and fight Ye Feng.


    Her confidence would not have collapsed in this way if it had not been for the great influence she had.


    In the process of cultivation, the most important thing is Daoxin. Once Daoxin breaks down, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    The magic skill she used again is obviously not as good as before, and the power has weakened, which is the result of the collapse of Dao heart.


    Baohui is surrounded by the body surface of Ye Feng, and the breath of six ways is floating around Ye Feng. The invincible power of Tian Di is breaking out. The Ye Feng at this moment is terrible and invincible!


    He waved his fists to break all kinds of wonderful skills of huayuyan, and finally came to huayuyan.


    Bang!


    But Hua Yuyan tried her best to resist the blow of the broken sky, but she still didn''t stop it. The blood rain flowed out of her mouth, and on her white dress, she dyed one dazzling blood flower after another.


    In the battle to prove the Tao, she was defeated completely. Her heart of Tao was not as good as Ye Feng''s, and she was completely defeated by Ye Feng!


    Her face is pale and her face is dull. She has been standing at a very high height and suddenly fell from that height, which makes her totally unable to bear.


    Ye Feng looked at the flower rain Yan like this, and finally couldn''t bear it, saying: "who can be unbeaten? Defeat is not terrible. What''s terrible is that you can''t get up again. In the real world war I, you are better than me. It''s because your heart is affected. "


    He can see through.


    If huayuyan has the same heart as him, he can''t defeat huayuyan like this. Only by using other means such as chaotic fairy stone can he defeat huayuyan.


    However, these are all ifs. In reality, there is no ifs.


    What he has experienced is not comparable to the flowers and rain.


    Hua Yuyan has always been at a very high level, and has never tasted failure, but he was killed from all kinds of life and death experience. The gap between Tao and heart is clear and clear, needless to say.After hearing what Ye Feng said, Hua YuYan''s eyes began to brighten.


    She was very human and soon came to her senses.


    "This defeat is my starting point and the starting point for me to climb the highest peak!"


    She stood up from the ground, eyes burst out of the bright flawless beam, she regained confidence, full of hope for the future.


    Later, she put her eyes on Ye Feng and said, "one day, I will completely surpass you. No matter how you use, I can win!"


    "Wait for you."


    Ye Feng chuckled and was not moved.


    I''m invincible. This is the road he built. He won''t lose!


    The battle between them is over, but the battle between Xiao Teng and others is not over yet.


    Although their Taoist hearts were also affected by the battle between Ye Feng and Xu Tu and Wang He, their opponents were not Ye Feng, but Xiao Teng and others. Their Taoist hearts were still very stable, comparable to Xiao Teng and others.


    Ye Feng stands quietly to watch the battle. He has confidence in Xiao Teng and others. Finally, Xiao Teng and others will win.


    The reason is nothing else. Xiao Teng and others have also experienced countless lives and deaths, and the heart of Tao is also firm.


    For a long time, Xiao Teng and other people''s battles were divided into the winners and the losers.


    Win it all!


    Xiao Teng and others didn''t lose, they all won absolute victory and defeated their opponents!


    On the faces of the burning empress and others, there is a lot of discontent.


    Which one of them is not the most outstanding and charming woman in their respective fields, but at the moment they become green leaves and become the footstone under the feet of Xiao Teng and others. How can they be reconciled?!


    Their confidence completely collapsed, and they did not even have the confidence to continue on the ancient emperor road.

 Chapter 1847

    "Lingxue and they don''t know when they will come. It''s not the way to wait all the time. I''ll keep a Dharma body here."


    Leaf breeze Mou son light way.


    He left a Dharma body and put all the sources of the emperor on it.


    Later, he and Xiao Teng set out on the road to the ancient emperor.


    The ancient emperor Road, said to be a road, is actually more vast and vast than a star field.


    There are all kinds of secret places, which are suitable for testing and improving strength.


    Ye Feng and other people are shuttling in various secret places. It''s ten years since they went there.


    In the past ten years, they have grown up amazingly, and Xiao Teng and others have reached the double heaven of the great emperor.


    And Ye Feng is also near the second heaven of the great emperor, to the late days of the first heaven of the great emperor.


    "Look, it''s like an imperial city!"


    Xiao Teng''s eyes glowed, pointing in one direction.


    majestic as like as two peas in the distance from his finger, there is a magnificent ancient city pond, which looks exactly like the imperial city they had set foot on before.


    "Emperor jiuchongtian, the ancient imperial road is divided into nine sections, each section has an imperial city, which should be the imperial city on the second section of the road!"


    Leaf wind slowly and way.


    They moved on to the second imperial city.


    During this period, they saw many creatures, which could not help but make their faces show a smile.


    In the past ten years, they have hardly seen any other living creatures. They have been shuttling through all kinds of terrible and dangerous mysteries along the way. Now, they can see other living creatures. How can they not be excited?


    They were all excited.


    It''s a pity that those other creatures showed their fierce killing intention to them.


    "Ye Feng?"


    A young man riding a big silver wolf with one eye came to the side of Ye Feng and others, looking down at Ye Feng with poor eyes.


    His face is a little scary and cruel. He has a bald head and a scar on his face.


    "Yes?"


    Ye Feng replied quietly.


    "Of course there is something wrong!"


    The young man snorted coldly and waved his hand. There was a big silver net whistling out on the spot. It shrouded in leaf wind and others.


    The silver net covers the sky and blocks out the sun. Each of its wires glitters with cold awns. It''s very detached and extraordinary. It''s not an ordinary product at first sight.


    He made a direct shot, clean and decisive, and was still that kind of ferocious shot, leaving no spare force.


    Ye Feng has not yet made a move. Xiao Teng takes the lead in making a move.


    Xiao Teng was snorting. There was a blazing fire in his eyes. He stepped on the second heaven of the emperor. To be more powerful, the two flames could burn the sky. On the spot, the big silver net was burned by two flames and spread at the same time.


    Even though the silver net is very detached and extraordinary, it can''t stand the burning of two flames. Soon, the silver net will be burned clean and turned into ashes. When the wind blows, nothing will exist.


    The young man on the one eyed silver wolf''s pupil shrank violently. He didn''t expect Xiao Teng to be so fierce, which was beyond his expectation.


    You know, this large silver net, but a quasi immortal tool, is woven with extremely precious silver immortal silk, but it''s so directly burned clean, which is too scary!


    "Ye Feng and others are here!"


    He suddenly shouted, and the sound shook for tens of miles to spread.


    It is Xiao Teng''s hand that scares him and makes him lose his heart. He is calling other creatures to come!


    On the ancient emperor''s road, it is possible to move forward, but it is very difficult to return. There are strong rules of order between each section of emperor''s road, which block the return of people who have gone before.


    In the second section of the road, there are also many creatures who hate Ye Feng. Because of the difficulty of returning, they did not return to the first section of the imperial road to kill Ye Feng and others.


    Otherwise, not only the creatures on the second section of the emperor''s road will return, but even on the emperor''s road in the front, there are the creatures that will return to kill Ye Feng and others!


    Ye Feng, however, has forged a real bloody feud with the forces behind them. This hatred cannot be resolved. They will surely retaliate!


    "Ye Feng?"


    "Kill!"


    Sure enough, after his big shout, there were many creatures, all of them were looking at him, and their killing intention was terrible.


    Among them there was a great ape, with a more furious face and a stronger sense of killing.


    When it heard the name of Ye Feng, pangran''s body was shaking, his fists were clenched, his teeth were clenched and his voice was deep.


    "You have to explode!"


    It roars, shakes an area, and roars. It rushes up in place like a huge mountain, killing Ye Feng and others.


    It comes from the ape family. It can be said that it hates Ye Feng from its bones. It''s necessary to kill Ye Feng for revenge!"Divide the body and light the sky lamp!"


    "For thousands of years, he was tortured to death!"


    The other creatures are also furious. They carry a big killing device and kill Ye Feng and others in a concealed way.


    "Hey, get ready to die!"


    The young man riding the one eyed silver wolf stared at Ye Feng fiercely, cold voice.


    He took the lead in launching his hand. A black long dagger was sacrificed by him. He held it in his hand and drove the one eyed silver wolf to kill Ye Feng and others.


    This black long dagger is extremely attractive. It''s covered with weird Black Mist. In the middle of it, there''s the sound of ghosts and ghosts that make people''s scalp numb.


    This is a real immortal weapon. It''s more terrifying and terrifying than the previous silver net. It''s forged from the blood essence of hundreds of thousands of powerful creatures in the blood sea. It''s a real big killer!


    "I haven''t fought with living creatures for a long time. Let''s have a good fight this time!"


    The overwhelming creatures came to them, but Ye Feng had no fear. On the contrary, his face was still covered with a smile.


    Like Ye Feng, Xiao Teng, Xin Yan, Hong Yi, Yin Hai and Shi Yuan have no fear at all. Their faces are full of smiles.


    "Kill!"


    They drink so much that everyone has a great momentum to burst out, just like one of the ancient beasts that can trample on the sky and the world to wake up, and their blood is strong and frightening!


    The war broke out in an instant. It was very shocking.


    Ye Feng did not use any of the immortal weapons of the immortal soldiers. He used his bare hands and empty fists to fight against the enemy.


    He is so powerful that he can be compared with the immortal weapon. He who doesn''t use the immortal weapon of the immortal soldier is also terrible and can''t be underestimated.


    Blood rain spray, under his big fist sensation, a large number of creatures were killed by him, it''s hard to stop him!


    He is like the emperor of heaven, unstoppable and invincible.

 Chapter 1848

    Above the sky, bodies of powerful creatures fell down like dumplings.


    The real blood on the ground flows into a river. It''s all the blood of the emperor. It''s bright and shining. It''s extremely extraordinary and powerful.


    There are no creatures on the ancient emperor''s road, but all of them are above the emperor, and they are the kind of creatures with talent in the emperor''s environment.


    This kind of blood is terrible. If it''s not the ancient imperial road and there are strong rules of order to protect it, it can''t bear so much imperial blood and will be directly crushed and exploded.


    The young man who rode the one eyed silver wolf died the fastest. Although he had the real immortal weapon Changge, he couldn''t resist Ye Feng''s fist. Not only was the immortal weapon Changge knocked out, but also his body was also knocked out, with blood splashing on the spot!


    The giant ape of the Tian ape family roars loudly. Its strength is stronger than that of the young man riding the one eyed silver wolf, but the situation is also very bad. The whole body is covered with blood, many parts appear big holes, and the bones are exposed.


    Roar!


    It roars, and the breath rises again. It squeezes out all the strength in the body. Its body becomes larger and stands tall. There is a red light flying out of the eyes, just like two red swords of killing the world are bursting out, which is extremely terrible.


    However, it is such a huge and terrible ape that it is hard to block Ye Feng''s fist.


    Ye Feng blows out, the chain of order and law explodes, the void collapses, the giant ape''s body decomposes rapidly, and the blood rain sprays all over the place.


    "Here..."


    "Devil emperor, kill emperor!"


    The other creatures are shocked. Ye Feng is too terrible. It''s hard for the creatures here to resist Ye Feng''s fist. The invincible posture reflects in their hearts, making their hearts throb and fear!


    "Escape!"


    I don''t know who shouted such a sentence. A large number of creatures besieged Ye Feng and others fled quickly, without exception.


    The second majestic imperial city is in front of us, and all these creatures are fast running to the imperial city.


    The second Imperial City, like the first, has the rule of forbidding the use of force. If they escape into the Imperial City, they will be safe.


    Ye Feng, Xiao Teng, Xin Yan, Hong Yi, Yin Hai and Shi Yuan pursued forward. They fought all the way to the second imperial city.


    When Ye Feng and others enter the Imperial City, all the creatures in the imperial city focus on Ye Feng and others. Ye Feng and others almost belong to the enemy of the whole life. Among the eyes of Ye Feng and others, there are more resentments and murders.


    But no one dared to do it.


    The cold and powerful imperial soldiers patrolled in a team. If anyone dared to do it, they would suppress the doers on the spot.


    "Did you let them go to the second Imperial City, the first imperial city? Are all the people in the first imperial city rice buckets?"


    There was a cold hum. A creature with antlers and a red mark on his forehead stared at Ye Feng and others, full of discontent.


    His name is Lu Tong, and his strength is very strong. He is in the top 100 of the double emperor list.


    "It''s said from the news that the first imperial city is really a mess. No one can suppress the Ye Feng. Even his faith has been completely defeated by the Ye Feng!"


    Next to it stood a young man, he said.


    His strength is also very strong, and he is also one of the top 100 figures in the list of double emperors.


    From the first imperial city to the second, Ye Feng and others belong to the fastest. They are the first to come to the second imperial city. Other creatures have not yet arrived.


    However, the first imperial city has a way of communication with the second Imperial City, and even with the creatures of several imperial cities ahead. The first imperial city has passed on Ye Feng and other things in the first imperial city.


    "Hey, people in the first imperial city can''t do it. That doesn''t mean we can''t do it. This second section of ancient imperial road will be your burial ground. You should be ready!"


    Lu Tong sneers and goes to Ye Feng and others, Yin says.


    However, to his surprise, and even to the surprise of all the creatures on the scene, Ye Feng even directly raised his fist to bombard!


    Bang!


    Ye Feng''s fist is shining, and the powerful order rules are bursting out. On the spot, Lu Tong is directly hit on his chin. In a blink of an eye, Lu Tong is blown away and falls heavily on the ground, stirring up a piece of dust.


    Lu Tong spits blood, and his teeth are all knocked down. Mixing the blood from his mouth, he rolls to one side.


    "How dare he do it?"


    There was a loud noise. No one thought Ye Feng was so out of the ordinary. In the forbidden Imperial City, he made his moves without fear.


    "You want to die!"


    Lu Tong roars, and the terrible flame shakes the sky. He is the top 100 person in the list of double emperors. As a result, he is blown to the ground by Ye Feng, and even his teeth are knocked down. This is a great shame for him. It''s unbearable!The two antlers on his head are shining, and there are terrible rules of order. There are unimaginable forces in the evolution and agitation. He will fight back against Ye Feng!


    Just as his attack was about to blow out, a powerful figure appeared in front of him and put his big hand on his shoulder.


    "Don''t get caught."


    The figure of the supreme Martial Art opens up and points in a certain direction.


    In that direction, a group of imperial soldiers came slowly, and the evil spirit emanated from them was extremely frightening, absolutely belonging to the existence of terror and unimaginable.


    These imperial soldiers are interwoven by the laws of the imperial city. No one knows how powerful these imperial soldiers are. However, all the creatures are very clear that they can''t be provoked. Once provoked, they will definitely be suppressed by the imperial soldiers, or even killed completely in the town!


    There were once creatures who broke the rules of the imperial city and started fighting in the imperial city. That was two absolute arrogance, whose strength was terrible. They were very famous in their age. They thought they had nothing to do with the imperial soldiers.


    As a result, it was only one imperial soldier who killed the two absolute Tianjiao on the spot. The two absolute Tianjiao didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    Lu Tong looks along the direction of the figure''s fingers, and suddenly there is a layer of cold sweat on his back.


    Fortunately, he was stopped by the most powerful figure. Otherwise, he could foresee his next fate.


    He will definitely be taken down by Emperor soldiers, or even killed. There will be no accident!


    "Thank you very much, brother Han!"


    He thanked the most powerful figure in a hurry.

 Chapter 1849

    A lot of living creatures slow down the gods. Ye Feng is not a blind hand, but a hand that seizes the emperor''s soldiers when they are not in time.


    "The emperor''s patrol is not regular. He is so bold and decisive that ordinary people can''t do it!"


    "It''s not easy..."


    Many of the creatures'' faces were heavy, and their eyes towards Ye Feng were full of fear.


    "Despicable!"


    Lu Tong''s face was as ugly as if he had eaten a pile of dead flies. He stared at Ye Feng and wished he could eat it alive.


    This time, if it wasn''t for the extremely powerful creature beside him to remind him that he would have a big problem this time.


    "It''s a positive shot. What''s mean? If you don''t agree, you can do it! "


    Hongyi sneers and points to Ludong.


    "You!"


    Lu Tong is furious. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s soldiers here, how could he not fight?


    He will tear the leaf wind to pieces on the spot!


    "I will."


    Beside Lutong, the figure of the most powerful man squinted.


    His name is far-reaching, more extraordinary, and his strength is terrifying. He is one of the top 50 figures in the list of double emperors.


    In a flash, Lu Tong understood the meaning of Huaiyuan''s words. He sneered and said, "yes, he will."


    According to the rules of the Imperial City, if the imperial soldiers can''t find out how to use force, there will be no problem.


    And Ye Feng also borrowed this point, just made a move to him.


    He can also borrow this point, to Ye Feng!


    "Some people will pay the price after all. They think they are smart enough, but they are really stupid!"


    "Hey, wait."


    Many of the surrounding creatures also understood and sneered at Ye Feng.


    "If you dare, you must pay a price!"


    Ye Feng''s face is calm, but his words are clanking, with great confidence.


    Although he did not reach the second heaven of the great emperor, he was also near the second heaven of the great emperor, and was at the peak of the first heaven of the great emperor.


    With such strength, he can definitely collide and fight with the creatures of emperor erchongtian, and even surpass many of them.


    The previous fighting outside the second imperial city is a good proof of this.


    Those creatures that besiege Ye Feng and kill Ye Feng but are killed by Ye Feng are all creatures of the emperor''s double heaven!


    The second imperial city is the second section of the ancient imperial Road, which belongs to the emperor''s second heaven.


    Lu Tong sneers and doesn''t speak. His body and mind are all on the emperor''s soldiers. Once the emperor''s soldiers leave here, he will definitely use thunder to deal with Ye Feng!


    The emperor''s soldiers could not see their faces clearly. They were dressed in extremely old armour and held cold black long guns. They walked through the area in order.


    When the emperor''s soldiers just faded out of sight, Lutong directly launched a terrible attack of thunder!


    The antlers on his head are shining brightly, and there are big rules stirring and bursting. With a loud bang, the void is cracked. An attack similar to lightning bursts out of the antlers on his head, directly to the leaf wind.


    This kind of attack is absolutely terrible.


    He comes from Tianlu nationality. His race is extremely terrible. At one time, when the clan was the most brilliant, there was no power to compete with him!


    Many creatures have sneers and schadenfreudes on their faces.


    They are very aware of the dread of Lutong, especially the dread of its attack with two horns.


    The young master of the silver and gold family is fierce and unmatched. They are all derived from the most hard silver and gold mines. But they are not rivals at all after shanglutong. The attack from Lutong''s two horns directly smashed the young master of the silver and gold family. At that time, many creatures were scared!


    Now, Lu Tong has launched such an attack on Ye Feng. There is no doubt that Ye Feng''s fate will definitely be the same as the young master of the silver and gold clan!


    But the result is quite different from what they think!


    They only saw Ye Feng blow out, and the attack from Lu Tong''s two horns was broken on the spot. At the same time, Ye Feng''s speed was faster than that of Ji Jing. They could not see how Ye Feng launched the attack. Ye Feng''s fist hit Lu Tong''s chin again firmly!


    "Ah ah!"


    The cry of heartbreaking pain rang out. The deer was directly blasted to the sky. All the remaining teeth in the mouth were knocked down and mixed with blood.


    "How could it be?"


    "What a terrible power What a terrible speed! "


    A lot of creatures swallowed their saliva and were frightened by Ye Feng.


    This is beyond their expectation!


    You should know that the attack launched by Lutong''s two horns is the most powerful attack method of Lutong. Even the young leader of the silver and gold race who has a strong body can''t bear it and is completely smashed.And Ye Feng is just a fist, on the spot broke such an attack, how not frightening?


    Especially the most important thing is that none of the creatures they are there are weak. Their strength is all above the emperor''s double sky. But they can''t catch Ye Feng''s shadow. The speed Ye Feng has is almost against the sky!


    At this moment, their fear of Ye Feng has been raised again. No one dare to underestimate Ye Feng''s half score.


    The distant vision is cold, his figure is floating, and the terrible light beam is bursting out. Each light beam is like a sword that can cut the sky and destroy the earth. It is extremely terrible.


    He blew out his fists, and the chain of order and law surged, enveloping the leaf wind and attacking.


    It has to be said that he is really powerful. At the beginning of his move, there was a big stir. All the creatures around him are rapidly regressing and dare not be too close.


    Boom boom!


    The energy fluctuates like a hurricane, and Ye Feng and Huaiyuan fight fiercely together.


    Such a scene is absolutely terrible. No one can see the situation of their fight, but in fact, their fight has exceeded hundreds of thousands of moves!


    In the end, they separated.


    Ye Feng''s clothes are fluttering and he is self-conscious, but the corners of his mouth are full of blood.


    Looking at Ye Feng coldly from afar, without saying anything, he left this side directly.


    When the emperor''s soldiers came, the battle between them was doomed to continue.


    But in the previous battles, it can be seen clearly that he suffered losses, and he suffered losses in Ye Feng''s hands.


    All the people around the temple stared, but I didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so horrible, which made Huaiyuan and other people in the top 50 of the double emperor list all suffer!


    Lu Tong''s face was red and swollen, and his heart was filled with remorse.


    If he had known that Ye Feng was so terrible and powerful, he would not have defied Ye Feng and brought himself to this end!

 Chapter 1850

    Ye Feng and his party settled down in the second imperial city.


    The next day, a living creature came to Ye Feng''s place and submitted an invitation.


    "You are invited to the party called by Lord Dongsheng."


    This send invitation of the living creature, full of face with proud, arrogant to leaf wind and others said.


    Dongsheng, a hero against the sky, ranks in the top ten in the list of the double emperors. It is said that he has reached the peak that the double emperor can reach. He can step into the triple emperor at any time.


    "Speak well!"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, but he burst out with great momentum. On the spot, he was full of pride and could not be proud any more.


    His face was full of cold sweat, just like he had just taken a hot bath. The momentum of Ye Feng was not something he could resist at all. He seemed to be facing another imperious emperor, bending straight on the ground.


    It''s too much for him!


    He is Dongsheng''s person. He comes on behalf of Dongsheng, but Ye Feng treats him like this. How can he bear this?


    You should know that in his identity, no matter where he goes, he will definitely be respected and respected by him, because he is Dongsheng!


    Dongsheng, this is a living legend. It''s only a few hundred years of practice. It''s near the triple heaven of the great emperor. Although it ranks the 10th in the list of double emperors, it''s just before.


    Today''s Dongsheng is more powerful and terrifying than before. If we change the list, Dongsheng will not necessarily enter the top five!


    But he couldn''t bear it and couldn''t help it. Ye Feng''s momentum was terrible, just like the heavens pressing on him. Even if he resisted with all his strength, it was useless. His bent body couldn''t stand straight, almost lying on the ground.


    "It''s just a messenger who dares to be so arrogant. Don''t you really know the height of heaven and earth?"


    Next to him, Xiao Teng snorted coldly. He was very dissatisfied with his face. He could not bear the arrogant look of the previous creature.


    It''s not only him, but also Xinyan and other people. Previously, this creature''s arrogant look was too hateful. If Ye Feng didn''t do it, they would also do it.


    "If you have the ability to go to Dongsheng adult''s party and deal with me as a messenger, what skill is it?"


    Said the creature, gnashing its teeth.


    Although he was oppressed, he was not willing to do so, shouting at Ye Feng and others.


    "In our eyes, he is nothing!"


    "Not bad! He invited us to the party. Shall we go? Who does he think he is? "


    Hongyi and others said in a cold voice, telling the creature that they would not go.


    Obviously, this Dongsheng party is just a Hongmen banquet. If they go to attend, it''s very difficult to ensure their own safety, and there may be danger and danger in it.


    "You are afraid. What''s the use of saying so much?"


    The creature sneered.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng pointed out, there is no amount of terrible beam of light out, on the spot will be the living creature to fly to one side.


    "I will."


    Ye Feng said softly, not too much.


    There is nothing terrible in his practice. Even if he knows it''s a grand feast, he is fearless and has the strength to participate.


    "Count your words!"


    The creature wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, stared at Ye Feng fiercely, and left quickly.


    However, he could not leave at all.


    Leaf wind is a finger out again, imprison him on the spot and live.


    "You What do you mean? "


    The creature''s face changed on the spot.


    "It''s not interesting. I want to teach you to have a sense of awe."


    Leaf wind light and way, a slap fan out, there is a great power in the explosion, on the spot to fan out the living creature.


    He knew that Dongsheng didn''t have any good intentions. The so-called party was just a cover. There must be a fight against him.


    And the messenger, who dared to be so unbridled in front of him, could not bear it.


    "Ye Feng, do we really want to go?" Xin Yan asked to Ye Feng.


    She was more or less worried, because they had too many enemies. If they didn''t attend the party, there would be a bloodbath!


    "It''s OK."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    There will always be those who should come. This time, even if they don''t participate, the next target for them will never be reduced and can''t be avoided.


    They are in the second imperial city. Almost all the creatures in the Imperial City hate them, which is inevitable.


    The party was held the next day in the largest building in the second imperial city.The party was obviously not on time, but the building was full of life.


    "Ye Feng and others are really hateful. This time they will never return!"


    "Hey, this is the price they have to pay for their arrogance!"


    Many creatures said with a sneer.


    They also know that Ye Feng and others definitely know the intention of the party, and Ye Feng and others dare to be invited under such circumstances, which is absolutely stupid to the extreme in their eyes!


    "The heaven and earth map can only be powerful if it is arranged in advance. Otherwise, it won''t be so troublesome. Just go to the town and kill him."


    In the center of the building, said a young man with shining blonde hair, shaking his head.


    He is no other than Dongsheng, who ranks 10th in the list of double emperors!


    Heaven and earth map, this is an immortal map. The power is extremely terrible. It can completely blind the heaven and make the outsiders unable to know what happened inside.


    He has been tested. Even the imperial soldiers in the imperial city can''t do it. They will be hoodwinked.


    So, he just arranged the heaven and earth map here, all just to kill Ye Feng and others here!


    With the picture of heaven and earth, they can be relieved. At that time, even if ye Feng is strong enough, it will be useless. They will surely be killed here by the town!


    "Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, do Ye Feng and others really think that they are invincible? Dare to come here, I''m dying! "


    "Who says no!"


    The faces of many creatures are full of contempt. At first, they were afraid that Ye Feng and others would not dare to be invited to come. As a result, Ye Feng and others agreed, which made them happy and despised Ye Feng and others at the same time.


    Ye Feng and others are really beyond their control!


    "The one who hurt me, this time all the accounts, together with his liquidation!"


    Dongsheng''s eyes were cold.

 Chapter 1851

    The gathering place is located in the center of the Imperial City, which is a huge palace with ancient meaning. Its architectural style is different from that of this world, and some ancient carvings are also different.


    It looks like an ancient beast, but no one can recognize it. These ancient beasts have never appeared in this world, even the record of Ding Dian.


    This is an immortal building!


    In the long years, there have been countless people who have studied these buildings, but they have never been able to do so. The laws left in these buildings are quite different from those they know, and they can''t understand and interpret them at all.


    Immortality, this is a higher and more desirable cultivation civilization. If it can be advanced, it can really achieve real immortality.


    But it''s only speculation. No one can be sure whether immortality can really make people immortal. Although there are various signs that immortality can be immortal, but who can really determine when the past is unreal?


    All are mysteries. Monks wander in the sea of infatuation, only to get out of the sea of infatuation and achieve real immortality.


    Inside the main hall, a huge picture with a length of tens of feet and a width of tens of feet floats in the middle of the sky. From time to time, Ruixia falls down, and there is a supreme rule in it, which makes the main hall become inexplicable.


    This is the picture of heaven and earth!


    This is the treasure of heaven and earth. It was acquired by the ancient ancestors of Dongsheng by chance. It has unlimited power and is the treasure of the townspeople of Dongsheng.


    If it is not for Dongsheng''s talent to be amazing enough, a group of Dongsheng''s old people have given Dongsheng great hope, Dongsheng can not bring this picture of heaven and earth to the ancient emperor road.


    Ancient emperor''s road is not a small one, falling from the immortality. There are infinite mysteries and opportunities in it. Once it passes, even if it doesn''t, as long as it goes far enough on the ancient emperor''s road, it can definitely benefit itself and achieve an unimaginable height!


    The king of the sea and the gods are the best explanation!


    Xiandi, this belongs to the supreme realm, has become a part of the heavenly way, and its strength is unimaginable. If you practice normally like that, none of the billions of creatures can practice.


    Since ancient times, it''s not known how many eras have passed, but there are only a dozen immortal emperors in total. Immortal Emperor has never fallen, which is enough to show how difficult it is for Immortal Emperor to reach!


    Otherwise, there will be no more than ten immortal emperors!


    However, most of these Xiandi passed the ancient emperor Road, and only a small part of them went up on their own, only a few of them.


    This is enough to show the extraordinary ancient emperor road!


    Passing the ancient imperial road does not mean that you can become a immortal, but the chance of becoming an immortal will definitely increase.


    The Lord of Junhai is also a very distinct example.


    It is absolutely amazing that he passed the ancient emperor road and reached the throne of immortals in middle age. If he had not passed the ancient emperor Road, he would never have reached the throne of immortals in middle age.


    Since the beginning of history, only a few people have reached the throne of immortals in their middle age. They can be counted with one slap!


    At the same time, it also makes the living beings yearn for immortality.


    The most important thing is that it is not a complete road, but just a part of it!


    A section of road is so detached, how terrible is the whole road?


    This is just an unimaginable thing!


    In addition, heaven knows how many ancient imperial roads like this exist in the immortal world, and whether there are immortal roads and other unimaginable grinding roads?


    It''s frightening and immortality is too unimaginable!


    There are inexplicable laws in operation, and the whole hall is covered by these inexplicable laws.


    Outside, there are patrolling imperial soldiers passing by. The interval is not long. In a very short time, there will be patrolling imperial soldiers passing here.


    "Is this really safe?"


    Said the creature in a low voice.


    Although Dongsheng said that he had carried out the test, he still had no confidence in his heart. After all, the emperor''s soldiers were too horrible. If they were caught by the emperor''s soldiers, their fate would be miserable.


    Not only did he have no reserve, but also many creatures in the hall.


    Emperor soldiers, these are interwoven rules in the imperial city. Their strength is terrible. Can heaven and earth really blind these emperor soldiers?


    Dongsheng laughs and doesn''t reply. Instead, he launches his hand directly at the creature!


    The creature was frightened, and so were the other creatures around. There was a Royal Army patrolling outside the hall!


    Dongsheng is not afraid of anything. He has been testing whether the heaven and earth map can cover the emperor''s soldiers for a long time. The emperor''s soldiers can''t find it.


    Sure enough, he made a move in the hall. The emperor soldiers outside didn''t realize it at all. Nothing unusual happened."Ha ha, that''s good!"


    "You can be confident and bold!"


    All the creatures in the hall were laughing. They saw the effect of heaven and earth map with their own eyes, and their hearts were completely lowered. Now they are like Dongsheng, and they have no worries.


    Time passed by little by little, and the party was on time. All the creatures in the hall put their eyes on the gate of the hall, looking forward to the arrival of Ye Feng and others.


    Their hearts are full of some anxieties. Ye Feng and others say that they have come, but they are not sure whether they will come or not!


    Over the past period of time, their faces have changed, and Ye Feng and others have not come.


    "Damn, I know this guy is talking big. How dare he really keep his appointment!"


    "Hateful and hateful!"


    A lot of people scolded each other.


    At this time, several figures appeared at the gate of the hall. Ye Feng and others arrived!


    "Why didn''t I dare to come?"


    Ye Feng''s clothes fluttered and his long dark hair hung down to his waist. He looked at all the creatures in the palace with a pale face and said slowly.


    "Haha, if you don''t come, it means you''re not too stupid, but if you come, it means you''re really stupid!"


    "Stupid guy, I don''t know how you live to the present!"


    Many creatures laughed at Ye Feng''s unbridled behavior. Ye Feng and others entered the hall, which was already within the scope of the heaven and earth map.


    Now they can completely put down their hearts. Ye Feng and others can''t escape. They will stay here!


    "Soon you will know how I lived to this day."


    Ye Feng''s face is still full of calmness. Since he dares to come, he is unafraid of everything and has absolute assurance in his hands.

 Chapter 1852

    "I don''t know if you are stupid or you are arrogant enough!"


    Dongsheng takes a step forward, looks at Ye Feng calmly, and says.


    He is very calm, not panic at all.


    Ye Feng enters the hall, and the effect of heaven and earth map has been fully developed. Now Ye Feng has been reduced to the fish on their board, and will be allowed to be slaughtered by them without any accident.


    "I''m not stupid, I''m not arrogant. The world is so big that I can go anywhere."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    He''s not talking big, he''s telling the truth.


    He has Shennong tripod and chaos immortal Jinshi. Long ago, he could use chaos immortal Jinshi and Shennong tripod to break the Immortal King array on Junhai star, let alone the strength he has now.


    As long as he wants to go, he can go anywhere!


    "It seems that you belong to the latter. You are arrogant enough!"


    Dongsheng sneers. Ye Feng is really crazy.


    Not to mention the presence of him here, but only the other creatures here, there are many creatures that can kill Ye Feng alone.


    He ranks in the top ten in the list of double emperors, while other creatures are not weak in strength. They are all the top 100 figures in the list of double emperors, even the creatures in the top ten or so. There are several names here!


    "You have some strength, but your strength is not enough here!"


    Huaiyuan is also here, he sneered and said to Ye Feng.


    When Ye Feng just entered the Imperial City, he had a hand with Ye Feng. At that time, he suffered losses in Ye Feng''s hand.


    But he didn''t think he was really weaker than Ye Feng.


    Because that time is too short, he has many means not to develop, if he goes all out to fight with Ye Feng, he has absolute confidence to defeat Ye Feng!


    Besides, what if ye Feng is better than him?


    There are too many creatures better than him here, and Dongsheng is sitting in the town. Ye Feng is doomed to not lift any waves, and will die here!


    "Try it."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    At the same time of his strength improvement, his soul power has also been greatly developed. It is no exaggeration to say that no one can surpass him in soul here.


    Even in all the creatures in the second Imperial City, no one can beat him in spirit.


    With such a strong soul, he had already sensed the situation in the hall. He knew what the layout was, and naturally saw through the effect of the heaven and earth map.


    But he didn''t care.


    What can I care about?


    It''s OK to break the cover of this picture of heaven and earth.


    Long ago, he could use Shennong Ding and chaos fairy gold stone to break the Immortal King level array. Now, he can use Shennong Ding and chaos fairy gold stone to break the heaven and earth map.


    Although he can see the transcendence and extraordinary of heaven and earth map, which is not so easy to break, he still has confidence.


    "The early engagements are not counted. Now they can be called engagements. I want you to understand the gap!"


    With fierce eyes in the distance, he took a step and went straight to the leaf wind.


    Previously, he suffered losses in Ye Feng''s hands in front of so many creatures, which made him feel a great shame. He had vowed to wash away the shame. Now, it''s the time for him to wash away the shame!


    There are no creatures around. They are all watching.


    Now Ye Feng has been eaten to death by them. They don''t need to be so nervous. Just look at it calmly.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, but didn''t take it seriously. His body was shining with crystal luster. He took a step and fought with Huaiyuan.


    "Does anyone want to fight me?"


    Xiao Teng came out and glanced at the living creatures in the hall, which was light and simple.


    He knew that Ye Feng would not fight the uncertain battle. Although it was dangerous this time, he believed that Ye Feng would have the means to solve all these problems.


    "I''ll fight you."


    A living creature chuckled and walked forward with a very relaxed expression on his face.


    He is ranked 96. Although he is almost at the bottom among the creatures in the arena, he is also absolutely powerful and cannot be underestimated.


    If he fights Ye Feng, he doesn''t have much confidence. After all, Lu Tong ranks higher than him, but Ye Feng solves it directly and easily.


    But for Xiao Teng, he didn''t care.


    Xiao Teng is not surprised by Ye Feng. He has confidence to defeat Xiao Teng!


    Boom boom!


    The explosion continued to ring, his whole body rippling terrible energy fluctuations, and Xiao Teng fierce battle together.


    "We can''t watch, can we? Come on, come on. Let''s have some people fight with us. "Hongyi, Xinyan, Yinhai and Shiyuan also came out and took the initiative to invite the war.


    "Arrogant things!"


    "I don''t know the height of the earth, I will end your life!"


    The voice of Leng hum''s disdain sounded, and four creatures came out, fighting fiercely with Hongyi and others.


    Their strength is also very strong, ranking in the nineties, have great confidence in themselves.


    In a flash, there was a series of wars, and the scene was amazing.


    If there is not a picture of heaven and earth here, I''m afraid that this hall will explode the battle between them!


    On the other side, outside the main hall, there are a lot of creatures gathering and discussing.


    "Ha ha, do Ye Feng and others really think this is a party? I dare to take part in it. I really don''t know how to live or die! "


    "No! Although we don''t know how Dongsheng and others deal with this Ye Feng, there is no doubt that they have been prepared for Dongsheng for a long time, and Ye Feng and others are bound to enter or leave this time! "


    "Looking forward to the news of Ye Feng''s death!"


    These creatures outside the temple are laughing. If Ye Feng and others are really dead, it''s a great blessing for them!


    "I want to fight with you again. There seems to be no hope..."


    Hua Yuyan also came to the second imperial city. She looked at the hall and sighed.


    Over the past ten years, she has reshaped her belief and become stronger. She is looking forward to fighting with Ye Feng again, and is sure to surpass Ye Feng.


    As a result, as soon as she arrived at the Imperial City, she heard that Ye Feng had gone to the banquet. She was in the same opinion with other people. Ye Feng was in a bad situation this time, and it was difficult to get out of the hall.


    "Some are too arrogant."


    "He is too powerful to be invincible. Do you think he can be invincible in the world?"


    Burning days of the female emperor, Sandy and other people also came to the second Imperial City, they even shook their heads.


    They are very clear that Ye Feng is not stupid and stupid, but his invincible belief is too strong, so he will go to the banquet.


    At the same time, in their view, this invincible belief of Ye Feng has harmed Ye Feng.


    This time the leaf wind, it is difficult to survive this disaster!


    [author''s digression]: some naive things lead to unstable update, which will not happen in the future. Xiaobai would like to thank you for your support!

 Chapter 1853

    The creatures outside the temple are paying attention to it, but they can''t feel what''s going on inside of it, no matter how they open their senses for induction.


    "Heaven and earth! Dongsheng used the map of heaven and earth to cover up everything happened in the hall! "


    Has the living creature Mou son to shine brightly said.


    He is very powerful. He is one of the top ten figures in the list of double emperors. He has had a hand with Dongsheng to understand that Dongsheng has a map of heaven and earth in his hand, and also knows the effect of the map.


    "It''s a picture of heaven and earth! No wonder we can''t sense what''s going on in it! "


    "There is a picture of heaven and earth. If Ye Feng and others want to come out again, they have to lie down!"


    A lot of creatures laughed. They also heard about the heaven and earth map in Dongsheng''s hands, and they also knew the effect of it.


    In the area covered by the heaven and earth map, all things will be completely blinded, and the outside creatures can''t sense what''s going on inside.


    They saw a lot of top 100 figures in the list of double emperors. In such a case, Ye Feng and others will not lift the little spray, and will be killed completely!


    "Ha ha, the devil this man wants to kill is finally going to return to the dust!"


    "Today is bound to be a big day!"


    Many creatures are excited, especially those from Lejia, Li, tianape, tianxuangong and junhaixing.


    You know, they hate Ye Feng the most. Ye Feng has broken their respective lands and even killed a large number of creatures in their families, which makes them hate Ye Feng more than other creatures!


    "Alas..."


    Hua Yuyan sighed. She didn''t know the effect of the heaven and earth map, but the surrounding creatures kept telling about the effect of the heaven and earth map, and she understood it clearly.


    Although Ye Feng is strong and has infinite potential, it has not reached the invincible level.


    None of the top 100 figures in the list of double emperors is simple. They are all terrible.


    In particular, there are Dongsheng and other characters. If Ye Feng can still come out of it this time, it can really be called a miracle!


    "Water can carry a boat or capsize it. Invincible power can make Ye Feng stronger, but it is also easy to get lost. Ye Feng just lost himself and is too confident..."


    "If not, Ye Feng is likely to become a legend!"


    Silver wing empress, Sandy and others shook their heads and said regretfully.


    There is no animosity between them and Ye Feng. Ye Feng finally ends up like this, which makes them all sigh.


    After all, Ye Feng is really amazing. His achievements in the first imperial city can be called a myth.


    In the main hall, the fighting became more and more fierce.


    Huaiyuan''s face has changed. He thought that if he tried his best, Ye Feng could not be his opponent and would be defeated by him.


    But when he really collided with Ye Feng, he realized the mistake deeply!


    Ye Feng''s combat power is really too strong. He tried his best, but he didn''t take off Ye Feng. There are even signs of being suppressed by Ye Feng!


    On the other side, the faces of the five creatures fighting with Xiao Teng and others also changed.


    The situation is different from what they expected, and the difference is very big!


    In their original view, Xiao Teng and others did not have Ye Feng to be amazing. Although they had certain strength, they were definitely not as strong as them.


    But when they were fighting with Xiao Teng and others, they also realized the mistake as if they were far away.


    Xiao Teng and others are better than them!


    Some of the creatures around can''t live by the Nai, and they don''t see what they want to see. How can they live by the Nai?


    Some of them burst out with light, trying to help Huaiyuan and others kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "You don''t have to. I can do it!"


    Roar from afar to stop those people helping.


    He is a proud man. How can he let others help him?


    "We can, too!"


    "Don''t come here!"


    The creatures who fought fiercely with Xiao Teng and others also shouted, and they didn''t want other people to help.


    Which one of them are not arrogant people who can step into the top 100 of the list of double emperors? If they are helped by others in this way, it will have a very serious impact on their Tao heart, and they will not let such things happen!


    Those who want to make a move are all shining in their eyes, with hesitating expressions on their faces.


    But in the end, they came back.


    The reason does not have it, even if ye Feng and others really win? Can we escape from here?


    It''s absolutely impossible. They don''t need to be so nervous!


    "Wash away the shame in your heart with your blood!"Huaiyuan roars, long hair stirs up, his momentum is climbing, all the forces are running, with the great skill of shocking the sky, bombarding Ye Feng!


    He even sacrificed the treasure and went to the leaf wind with his great skill.


    "Wake up, it''s impossible!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and the big boxing is a sensation. The mystery of Tiandi boxing bursts out. He and Huaiyuan fight fiercely again.


    On the other hand, all the creatures fighting with Xiao Teng and others have made great efforts. They want to kill Xiao Teng and others and show their strength and majesty!


    Unfortunately, it''s not what you want!


    Ye Feng took the lead in ending the battle!


    Although Huaiyuan is strong and its strength is all-round, it is still invincible to Ye Feng.


    The state of Ye Fengsheng''s sacrifice was pushed to the extreme. Six heavenly skills and Tiandi''s fist came out together. It was a terrible bombardment. Even Huaiyuan could not be stopped. The blood rain was falling. Huaiyuan was killed on the spot and died completely.


    Later, Xiao Teng and others also ended the fight.


    Their opponents, without exception, all died in the hands of Xiao Teng and others!


    Xiao Teng and others, none of them is weak, and their talent is very high. This is mainly because their original laws of heaven and earth are not complete. Otherwise, with their talent, their strength will never be just like this, and they will definitely surpass the present several times more!


    Dongsheng''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t expect Ye Feng and his party to be so fierce.


    In his original view, the creatures fighting with Ye Feng and others can definitely defeat Ye Feng and kill them.


    But it turned out to be out of his expectation!


    His eyes are shining, and there is a terrible beam of light. Be ready to kill Ye Feng in person!


    "Let me!"


    At this time, some creatures took the lead and went to kill Ye Feng.


    He is very strong, more than Huaiyuan do not know how many times, ranked 34th in the list of double emperors!

 Chapter 1854

    The creatures in the hall are all the top 100 figures in the list of double emperors. It''s no exaggeration to say that they are all bathed in Shengguang, and they are all triumphant in this height.


    All of them are absolutely arrogant people, although they gather together to deal with Ye Feng and others.


    But their inner disposition is also arrogant. They don''t want to join hands too much. They all want to solve the problem of leaf falling wind alone.


    The creature who made a move to Ye Feng ranked the 34th in the list of double emperors. It has a bird head and a fierce eyes. Behind him, with a rolling vision, he killed Ye Feng fiercely.


    Dongsheng wants to make a move, but he takes the lead. In fact, he thinks Ye Feng is not worth Dongsheng''s move. That will only elevate Ye Feng and degrade Dongsheng''s identity!


    On the other side, several powerful creatures came out. Their blood was surging and their faces were extremely cruel. They directly killed Xiao Teng and others.


    The war broke out again. This war is more terrible than the previous one!


    However, the creatures outside can''t feel it at all. The heaven and earth map blinds everything. Not only these creatures can''t feel it, but even the imperial soldiers patrolling here don''t notice it. When they pass here many times, nothing unusual happens.


    The terrible energy in the hall is surging, ranking the 34th in the list of double emperors. This is absolutely a terrible strong man. When he moves, there are no superior rules in the air, and the void is separated. The rolling force tilts down and bombards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is fearless, and the whole body is bright and dazzling. There is a profound meaning of Tiandi boxing between fist and fist, crossing among the terrible rolling forces!


    That is to say, he has one of the most powerful holy bodies in the world, and also opens up the state of sacrifice. His physical strength can be at least comparable to that of an artifact. Otherwise, he would never be able to swim in such a terrible power!


    At the same time, it is also related to the power of Tiandi boxing.


    Tiandi boxing, which is the boxing method that Ye Feng used to record and smelt in the original heaven and earth with various ancient skills and the practice letters left by the peerless beauty, can be said to be extensive and profound.


    The most important thing is that since Ye Feng came to this starry sky and honed in 108 stars, he has gained more from fighting with the heroes and daughters in this starry sky and Tianjiao on the ancient emperor road.


    He integrated the harvest of the fighting into Tiandi boxing, which made the power of Tiandi boxing more terrifying!


    Tiandi boxing, which is a boxing method created by himself, is the most suitable for him. In his hands, it can be said without exaggeration that Tiandi boxing is no worse than any magic, or even better than magic!


    The terrible explosions were heard one after another, and the creatures ranked the 34th in the list of double emperors were constantly surprised.


    Ye Feng is very strong. He defeated Huaiyuan. But he is stronger than Huaiyuan. He doesn''t know how many times. Huaiyuan can''t be compared with him at all. In his original expectation, he will definitely win Ye Feng in the thunder.


    But what he didn''t expect was that it didn''t turn out to be like this at all. Let alone win Ye Feng in thunder. Even if he wants to defeat Ye Feng, it''s not a simple thing at present!


    Earlier, he had some slight contempt for Ye Feng, but now he has no slightest contempt and starts to do his best to Ye Feng!


    He moved his hands, the immortal mist was ethereal, and a series of terrible rules were stirring. The roar of ancient animals sounded, and the power was infinite, turning into a terrible light, attacking and killing the leaf wind.


    In each light, there is a ferocious ancient beast roaring. The scene is appalling and extremely terrible. It''s like back to the era of flood and famine, everything is so dark.


    However, Ye Feng''s face did not even have the slightest fear.


    He stepped forward without flinching. At the same time, he blew out six Tiangong and Tiandi fist. His breath was surging forward.


    On the other hand, the spirits fighting with Xiao Teng and others have become extremely dignified. Xiao Teng and others are also more difficult to deal with than they think.


    In particular, Xiao Teng''s attacks were full of fire and terror. They dared not even touch the border. They fought very hard.


    The blazing light and the terrible voice are surging, which is the scope covered by the heaven and earth map. Otherwise, such a battle is impossible.


    Because of this terrible fluctuation, all the imperial soldiers in the imperial city must have been attracted!


    Bang bang bang!


    The battle between Ye Feng and the thirty-four living creatures is undoubtedly the most terrifying.


    Can rank thirty-four, this creature is really extraordinary, has brought a great sense of oppression to Ye Feng, which also can''t be easily treated.


    Poof!


    Ye Feng coughs up blood. There is a blood flower on the chest of his clothes. The attack of the creature is too terrible. He can''t help spitting blood.


    However, the creature was not well.


    This creature has recovered itself, and is a giant bird with extremely bright wings. However, at this moment, his wings are no longer bright at all, and there are large holes in many parts of his body, and the blood flow is incessant.There was a pile of bird feathers on the ground, which were all knocked down by the leaf wind. He was about to become a bald bird, with few feathers left.


    "Damn you!"


    His roar was unbearable.


    When was he so miserable?


    It''s never happened!


    Boom boom!


    He burst out, there are two appalling beams of light in his eyes, which can pierce the gold crack stone and direct to the leaf wind.


    This is his talent. His eyes are the most powerful place of his family. It can release the strength of his body by several times. It''s almost unstoppable. The real eyes can kill people!


    Ye Feng''s face was cold, and he didn''t use the chaotic fairy stone, but he developed the chaotic fairy stone''s form with six heavenly skills to resist the two terrible beams of light.


    Chaos fairy stone used to be the carrier of six heavenly works. It is inextricably related to six heavenly works. He has successfully developed it. The shape of chaos fairy stone is just like the real chaos fairy stone. It is bright and full of power, which blocks the two terrible beams.


    "You want to kill me? Are you dreaming? "


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    Naturally, he knew how terrible the two beams were, so to speak, deliberately aimed at striking the creature.


    He is so close to the end of the world that his speed is faster than that of the end of the world.


    Then, he bent over and arched himself. He went out with one blow and hit the living creature directly on the head!

 Chapter 1855

    The cover and cover of heaven and earth were forced. Ye Feng quietly collected a number of Dharma bodies, chaotic fairy stones and Shennong tripod.


    Without the cover and cover of heaven and earth map, Dongsheng and others are absolutely afraid to do it again, which is a matter of no doubt.


    "It''s a party. It''s always a party. You know I''m here to attend it."


    Ye Feng said with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    Party a hair!


    Dongsheng and other creatures all scolded in their hearts.


    Ye Feng said that, do you want them to have a real party?


    How could it be!


    All their plans have been destroyed, even the heaven and earth map. How can they have a real party!


    If we want to have a real party, we must kill Ye Feng and others before they do it!


    "Well, I''m afraid you didn''t plan to have a party at all, did you? I can''t run for nothing, just do it by myself! "


    Leaf wind pretended to say a sigh.


    All the creatures in the hall heard it very inexplicably. Ye Feng What do you want to do?


    Soon, they will know what Ye Feng wants!


    After knowing them, they are all stupid and angry!


    When Ye Feng finished speaking, he immediately put out his hand and killed a living creature in the hall with one finger. Then he showed the living creature to the body. After hair removal and cleaning, he grilled it on the fire!


    "You!"


    All the creatures who saw this scene were so angry that they couldn''t help themselves.


    Is Ye Feng too arrogant?


    Actually in front of them, kill the creatures on their side, and even bake them to eat?


    "It''s a pity that the bird should have a good taste before. I should keep my hand and not explode it. I should keep a whole body so that it can be roasted and eaten."


    Ye Feng shakes his head as he barbecue.


    The cover and cover of heaven and earth map have been broken. No one dares to start another battle.


    But Ye Feng is not afraid.


    The creatures he killed are weak. They can be killed in one strike. The patrolling imperial soldiers can''t find them.


    As for the living creatures in the hall, they dare not act like Ye Feng at all, because ye Feng and others are too powerful to grasp the power of a strike. At the same time, they do not have Ye Feng''s powerful soul power, which can completely control the whereabouts of the emperor''s soldiers.


    It''s a very serious thing that we can''t completely control the whereabouts of the emperor''s soldiers.


    Emperor soldiers can patrol here at any time. If they happen to move their hands when they patrol here, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "Is he lucky or can he really control the movements of the imperial patrol?"


    A group of creatures gnash their teeth and stare at Ye Feng, saying viciously.


    The imperial soldiers in the second imperial city are more powerful than those in the first imperial city. Even if they are the top 100 in the double imperial list, they can''t be locked in the imperial city with the divine sense completely, and even can''t feel the arrival of the imperial soldiers.


    All of this is because the emperor''s soldiers are not real creatures, but evolved from the order rules in the emperor''s city. Their senses will fail in the emperor''s soldiers. Therefore, they have doubts about whether Ye Feng can really control the whereabouts of the patrolling emperor''s soldiers.


    However, such doubt, in the next moment, was completely denied by themselves!


    Ye Feng can really control the movements of the patrolling imperial soldiers!


    Because ye Feng made another move, killing one of them and barbecue on the fire.


    "Damn it!"


    "How can he accurately control the whereabouts of the imperial patrol?"


    It''s hard to believe that Ye Feng can really control the whereabouts of the patrolling imperial soldiers!


    It''s too much for them to believe!


    How terrible and powerful is Ye Feng''s soul power when he can completely and accurately control the whereabouts of the patrolling imperial soldiers?


    It''s hard for them to be sure, but they are very clear that Ye Feng''s soul power is definitely stronger than all the living creatures in their presence, or even any living creature in the second imperial city!


    Because they have never heard that in the second Imperial City, there are creatures who can completely and accurately control the movements of the patrolling imperial soldiers!


    The fire is very strong. The exotic animals that are barbecued on the fire at both ends soon have the smell of barbecue, which makes them attractive.


    "Wait, wait, you can eat."


    Ye Feng said with a grin. The smile was very sweet.


    He pulled over a table and sat on it with Xiao Teng and others. At the same time, he took out several jars of xianniang and put them on the table.


    "What''s more, it''s more than ten thousand years old wine of our family. It''s real immortal liquid, which is made of various extremely precious immortal materials! Our ancestors are reluctant to drink a drop every day, but in the end, they have made him cheap for nothing! ""And my family!"


    Many creatures have red eyes when they see the xianniang in the altar above the table. The xianniang in this altar comes from the forces behind them. They are extremely precious. Even if they are outstanding people, they have never drunk a drop!


    "Come, eat meat and drink. No matter them, they don''t plan to hold a party. Let''s get together well."


    Ye Feng raised his glass to drink with Xiao Teng and other people. The meat has been roasted. They drink and eat meat again. They are very happy.


    Wine extraordinary wine is the real immortal wine, meat extraordinary meat, and the blood of the two beasts are extremely strong. They eat and drink like this, and soon a lot of rays appear on their bodies. All forces are growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Outside the main hall, all the creatures were blind.


    They can sense what happened in the hall.


    However, what they sensed was quite different from what they imagined, and even completely subverted what they imagined!


    "I What do you see? Ye Feng is not dead! And a pile of ground meat and blood, my God, Ye Feng and others are still there barbecue and drinking? "


    "It seems that the roasted creatures are two of the top 80 in the list of double emperors..."


    "Is there any mistake Two of the creatures in the list of the double emperors, ranking over 80, are reduced to barbecue and food and drink? "


    "It''s not the most terrible thing. Among all the pieces of meat and bones on the ground, it seems that there are some from Tianjiao of Ziqing bird race?"


    "Tianjiao of Ziqing birds This is the absolute strong man in the 34th place. He even died? "


    "It''s scary!"


    All the living creatures outside the hall were dazzled and their faces were full of unbelievable.


    What a shock all this has brought to them!

 Chapter 1856

    Dongsheng used the heaven and earth map to completely cover and cover the hall. Everyone thought that Ye Feng and others were bound to die. As a result, Ye Feng and others were not hurt at all. It even seemed that they were still killing each other. Finally, they calmly baked meat and drank in the hall


    It''s amazing!


    Hua Yuyan looks strange. I don''t know what to say.


    She originally set up a strong belief that now she can definitely defeat Ye Feng.


    But after the result came out, her belief was shaken


    "Wait a little longer..."


    She could not help the bitter way, feel now to Ye Feng challenge, it is likely to lose her!


    "In the original world, it was difficult for any realm to become an immortal. Only the realm where Ye Feng and others are located has the hope of becoming an immortal. No wonder that realm has the hope of becoming an immortal, and the creatures in it are too abnormal?"


    "It''s hard to imagine how terrible Ye Feng and others will be when they return to the original heaven and earth after they leave this ancient imperial road? I''m afraid that no one in the original world can suppress them, right


    The faces of the creatures such as silver winged lady and Sandy are also full of oddities. Ye Feng is so shocking.


    At this time, the voice of Ye Feng came from the hall.


    "I see many familiar faces. Emperor Lu is fighting for supremacy. It''s full of blood. It''s hard to have a leisure time. And it''s hard to say who can come to the end. It''s possible to bury their bones in this ancient emperor road. At this moment, I have a leisure time. I invite you to come here."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, inviting huayuyan, the silver winged lady and others.


    However, no one dared to move, such as huayuyan and the silver winged lady.


    Joke, if they go on like this, God knows how much hatred they will hold. They don''t have the courage of Ye Feng to be enemies with all the creatures on the ancient emperor''s road!


    "Eh Why don''t you come? Is there not much meat? It''s all right. It''s full of ingredients. There''s no shortage of meat! "


    Ye Feng''s voice sounded again, and then a living creature in the hall was killed by Ye Feng and fell off, and was barbecued on the fire.


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    What do Ye Feng think of them? Are ingredients available at any time?


    It just blew them up.


    The creatures here are all the top 100 figures in the list of double emperors. Which one is not Zhong Tiandi''s spirit, powerful and potential generation?


    As a result, how can they tolerate being fed by the leaf wind as a ready food?


    "Eh, not yet? Oh, there are too few heads. How can you eat them! "


    Ye Feng is again, and in an instant, several creatures in the palace are killed by Ye Feng and put on the barbecue fire.


    "Especially, I will revenge later!"


    "Gone!"


    The weaker creatures in the hall scolded repeatedly and left the hall quickly.


    Where dare they not go?


    If you don''t leave again, you will surely become Ye Feng''s Chinese food, which will be grilled on the fire!


    "Let''s go. Let''s go if we want to. What about the people? Don''t worry, I don''t eat the human race. I only eat the alien race. "


    Ye Feng shouted that when these weaker creatures fled, he made another move and killed several of them.


    "Keep it for later."


    He muttered.


    In such a scene, the mouth corners of the creatures outside the hall could not help twitching.


    Ye Feng is really abnormal. He treats the creatures they need to look up as food


    All the creatures who escaped from the palace were thankful. They escaped.


    Especially those foreign people, even more thankful, this is to escape, otherwise, they will be killed in it by Ye Feng as food.


    In the main hall, Dongsheng''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and he was also angry.


    "Go crazy, when you cry!"


    He looked at Ye Feng fiercely and said hatefully.


    "You are also an alien. Just in time, I won''t explode you in the future. I will leave you a whole body for barbecue and cooking."


    Ye Feng had no fear and smiled at Dongsheng.


    "You!"


    Dongsheng was so angry that he couldn''t stand it. He shook his sleeves violently and left here.


    Other creatures can''t stand it. They leave here with hatred on their faces.


    "The party is full of people. Don''t the people outside really want to come in? It''s all good wine and meat! "


    Cried Ye Feng.


    The smell of meat overflowed and the wine was intoxicating. It floated out of the hall. All the creatures outside the hall smelled the smell of wine and meat, which made them itchy and eager to rush in and eat meat and drink!Can they not be impulsive?


    The wine in it, however, is really immortal wine, and it''s still that kind of aged to frightening aging.


    And the meat in it can definitely be called the real blood and meat medicine. It''s all blood scaring alien!


    However, even if they want to rush in again, no one dares to really rush in!


    Not to mention that they hate Ye Feng, but if they dare to rush in, they will not be able to bear the consequences!


    They will surely be torn to pieces by other creatures!


    This is a matter of no doubt!


    In the end, they all left.


    Because I can''t stay any longer, the wine and meat in it are too tempting for them!


    Hua Yuyan, the silver winged lady and others finally didn''t dare to go in, and they all left here.


    They are very clear about the consequences of going in. They are not very confident.


    "No luck..."


    Ye Feng said with a smile and didn''t care much. He continued to drink with Xiao Teng and others.


    They didn''t get together to relax. They all drank happily with this opportunity.


    And at this time, the smile on Ye Feng''s face is more full.


    "Ling Xue and they boarded the ancient emperor road."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He left a Dharma body in the first imperial city with the source of the emperor he left to Ling Xue and others. Now, he received the message from that Dharma body. Ling Xue and others have boarded the ancient imperial road and arrived at the first imperial city.


    "With the source of emperor, their strength can certainly be greatly improved."


    "That''s for sure. We all benefit a lot from the source of emperor!"


    Xiao Teng and others said with a smile, also happy for Ling Xue and others.


    They all passed the 108 refining stars in person. They are very aware of the horror of these 108 refining stars. Now, Lingxue and others have successfully cleared the customs, which makes them worry about Lingxue and others.


    They drank again, which was something to celebrate.

 Chapter 1858

    Inside the main hall, only Ye Feng and others were left. They were still drinking wine, eating meat and talking.


    In the meantime, Ye Feng mentioned Xianyu.


    "This starry sky can also become an immortal. However, the immortal kingdom will go eventually..."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    "Yes, it''s so hard to come to this starry sky. Only those with enough talents can get recognition and enter this starry sky. But how can there be so many talents with enough talents? Most people don''t have such a terrible talent... "


    Xiao sighed.


    The immortal domain is the ultimate consideration. The original fairyland materials in the heaven and earth are all in the immortal domain. If you want to become an immortal, you need to enter the immortal domain, or break the blockade of the immortal domain on the fairyland materials, so that the fairyland materials can return to the original heaven and earth.


    However, how can this be easily done?


    There is a real Xiandi in Xianyu


    "It''s too selfish. For myself, it breaks the hope that all the creatures in the heaven and earth will become immortals. This It''s really offensive! "


    Said Xin Yan, gnashing her teeth.


    Originally, in the heaven and the earth, there were signs of the decay of the immortal materials. A group of immortal emperors built the immortal region, gathering all the immortal materials into the immortal region, and even in order to prevent the later generations from entering the immortal region to enjoy the immortal materials.


    A group of immortal emperors gathered the material of immortal way in the immortal region.


    In this way, the immortal realm becomes an absolutely safe place.


    Because originally there was no fairyland material in the heaven and earth, and it was difficult for the living to become fairyland, how could it be critical to the fairyland again?


    "Those immortal emperors only took away the immortal matter in this starry sky, but did not take away the immortal matter in this starry sky. I''m afraid they also know that this starry sky is not easy to enter, so they didn''t do too much."


    Shi Yuan speculated on the side.


    A group of immortal emperors once came to this starry sky and fought, but finally only took the immortal material, not the immortal material.


    "I''m afraid that''s just a small reason why anyone can be sure!"


    Ye Feng shakes his head. He doesn''t think that the immortal emperors just confiscated the immortal materials in the starry sky. There must be other reasons.


    But he can''t say exactly why.


    He came to this starry sky and experienced a lot. He didn''t really understand this starry sky very well. It''s hard for him to speculate why the Immortal Emperor didn''t take away the material of fairway with him.


    "Immortality is not the end. Immortality can be the real end!"


    Silver Sea sighed.


    They have a long way to go, even if they really enter the immortal realm, or break the immortal realm, and let the immortal and immortal matter return to the original heaven and earth, but they can''t stop.


    Because immortality cannot be eternal, nor can immortality be eternal in the realm of immortality. Only entering immortality can immortality be possible!


    The reason why we say immortality may be the real end point, but we don''t say that immortality is the real end point is that they don''t know much about immortality. It''s really difficult for them to determine whether they can reach the real immortality by entering the immortality.


    "Although the road is long and hard to walk, as long as we don''t give up and walk steadily step by step, the final us will arrive at the destination we want to go to!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, full of certainty.


    He knows how far away it is for them to enter the immortal world, but he will never give up just like this. He will go to the end without hesitation!


    "We are on the way!"


    "The last of us must be here!"


    Xiao Teng and others said with firm eyes.


    Their words are clanking and full of confidence. Although the future is difficult, it''s all dark and light is few, but they are still confident and agree on the eternal end point. They all need to be there!


    Xianjiu brought out a lot, but they didn''t drink it all. If they really want to drink it all, they will be completely unconscious.


    Today''s imperial cities are all their enemies. They dare not get drunk and drink to the end. They stop, take up xianniang and leave the hall.


    As for the barbecue, they ate it all.


    These barbecues are all blood and meat medicines. They won''t waste them. The more they eat, the greater their own benefits will be.


    It''s necessary for them to be cautious. In the dark outside the hall, there are many creatures staring at Ye Feng and others. When they see that Ye Feng and others are not completely drunk, they leave their original place.


    Ye Feng and others went back to have a rest, and a few days later, Ye Feng got up and left the imperial city.


    He didn''t cover up his whereabouts, so he walked out of the imperial city.


    "He''s going out of the imperial city?"


    "Go out without a little cover up?"Many of the eyes of the living creatures twinkled with different awns. They all wanted to solve Ye Feng outside the imperial city!


    Dongsheng also wants to kill Ye Feng.


    Whether it is the hatred between the ethnic group behind him and Ye Feng, or the Liang Zi he and Ye Feng formed in that hall, he is extremely eager to kill Ye Feng!


    How can he bear that the most precious picture of heaven and earth in his family has been damaged in Ye Feng''s hands?


    He can''t stand it at all!


    However, he is not an ordinary person, even in his hatred of Ye Feng, he did not completely lose his mind.


    "If you dare to go out with such unbridled courage, there must be a foundation. Otherwise, he will never be so!"


    He snorted coldly.


    Things in the main hall sounded a bell to him to be extremely alert to Ye Feng. He would not underestimate Ye Feng''s performance any more. He became more cautious.


    He made a series of ponderations, but at last he didn''t figure out what the bottom air of Ye Feng was.


    However, he also went out to the imperial city.


    No matter what kind of Foundation Ye Feng has, he has to go out to have a look. No matter just because of his caution and fear for Ye Feng, he will do nothing.


    A large number of creatures have walked out of the imperial city because of Ye Feng.


    However, they are not stupid. They don''t give Ye Feng a hand when they leave the city, but they are closely behind Ye Feng, trying to understand what Ye Feng is going to do.


    They are full of caution to Ye Feng. A group of people follow Ye Feng in a mighty way. Such a picture is full of strangeness.


    Ye Feng walked calmly in front of him. When he came to a vacant lot, he stopped, stretched himself, and said, "it''s good to walk the dog if you have nothing to do."


    When he had finished speaking, all the creatures who followed him were furious.


    Ye Feng makes it clear that they are dogs. How can they bear it?!

 Chapter 1859

    "Ye Feng, what are you talking about?"


    Someone couldn''t help but shout at Ye Feng at the back.


    He has a dazzling red hair, a slender body, a monstrous and handsome face, and is powerful. He ranks 28th in the list of double emperors.


    His name is late.


    "I don''t want to talk about you because I look like a woman. Didn''t you think you were still behind your ears?"


    Ye Feng turns around and looks at the man who has bright red hair slowly and slowly.


    "Who''s behind the ears?!" Late into anger, Ye Feng this is not to understand the rogue words?


    "What else do you want me to say? In that case, you have a brain problem. " Ye Feng nodded as he spoke, looking serious.


    "You want to die!"


    Chi Jin is furious. Once upon a time, he suffered such humiliation? It''s too much for him!


    With a roar, his body burns with horror. The terrible breath sweeps across the sky. There is a strong order between his hands. He wants to fight against Ye Feng.


    But just then, someone stopped him.


    "Don''t be impulsive. He''s just trying to stir you up. Be careful of his plan!"


    This person''s eyes are extremely deep, such as the vast starry sky, and sometimes there is a flash of light, which is very amazing.


    He is also very human, named zekong. His strength is terrible. He is even more terrible than that. He ranks 25th in the list of double emperors.


    He and his friends who have not been late for many years, and the two families are friends, he does not want to see late in such a dangerous situation.


    Ye Feng absolutely has his conspiracy. Otherwise, what''s the difference between Ye Feng''s practice and his death?


    Who in the world doesn''t cherish his life?


    No matter the friars, immortals or even the most ordinary mortals want to die, they all want to survive.


    Ye Feng could never do such a thing.


    When Chi Jin heard zekong''s words, the radiance around him withdrew. He also understood what zekong was worried about, which was also what he was worried about.


    Otherwise, he would have killed Ye Feng when he left the imperial city!


    But even though he knows this, he can''t stand it and wants to fight.


    He clenched his teeth and said, "don''t you do anything like this?"


    "It can be done, but it''s not for us to do it. Shoot the first bird and let other people do it."


    Said zekong.


    Of course, he is speaking to the late divinity. No one can hear him. He can''t say such a word in front of so many people.


    Later Jin''s face showed a struggling expression. Finally, he chose to compromise and said, "OK!"


    "Why not?"


    Ye Feng looked at tardy, smiled and said, "if you don''t do it, then I''ll walk the dog..."


    Chi Jin glares at Ye Feng, but he doesn''t make a move after all. He turns his head around completely and doesn''t care about Ye Feng.


    Other creatures can''t stand Ye Feng''s words at all, but none of them dare to rush out.


    Everything in the hall proves that Ye Feng is not the kind of person who has no head, on the contrary, Ye Feng is the kind of person who is sure to do anything, otherwise, Ye Feng will not enter the hall at all.


    It is precisely because ye Feng is confident in his work that he dares to enter the hall without any fear, and also makes many creatures suffer losses, even die in it, and become a Chinese food.


    "If you have nothing to do, come out and walk your dog. Count the number of dogs in my family, one, two, three..."


    Ye Feng hummed and pointed to the number of creatures in front of him.


    This is too rampant, which makes the blue tendons on the forehead of those living spirit suddenly protrude.


    Dongsheng''s face is also extremely ugly, just like eating a pile of dead flies.


    Ye Feng''s first point is about him. How can he bear it?!


    He was furious and his liver hurt so much that he wanted to slap Ye Feng to death on the spot.


    Ye Feng ignores all this, he grins at Dongsheng and says: "you are a big dog. You should watch other dogs and don''t let other dogs lose you. This is your duty. Big dog, do you know?"


    "You!"


    Dongsheng was so angry that he couldn''t bear it. He sacrificed a big bow on the spot, bent down and pulled the bow, and shot fiercely at the leaf wind.


    Whoosh!


    He put out his hand angrily, shooting several bows at a time, each of which had hundreds of arrow feathers, which came together, like rain, with terrible waves, through the void, shooting at the leaf wind.


    "It''s worthy of being the dog leader I appointed. It''s really good. You''re worthy of being a big dog!"


    Ye Feng is still smiling, with no fear on his face.


    Just as the arrow feathers were about to shoot at him, he made a move!


    Shua!The immortal light rushed to the sky, and the smell of six roads filled the air. The chaotic immortal gold stone was sacrificed by the leaf wind, and it was set over his head, blocking all the arrow feathers for him.


    Although these arrow feathers are terrifying, compared with the chaos fairy gold stone, they are still many times worse. Let alone shoot and explode the chaos fairy gold stone, they can''t even leave a trace on the chaos fairy gold stone!


    Dongsheng calmed down, stopped shooting, and recovered the power of release.


    He is very clear that Ye Feng is really in the hand, otherwise, how could Ye Feng still be so calm and calm?


    "Look out for the other dogs, big dogs. I''ll continue to walk them!"


    Ye Feng doesn''t fight back against Dongsheng, and walks aimlessly forward.


    Dongsheng and other creatures all turned red with rage, and Ye Feng seemed to be walking a dog!


    "I will kill you sooner or later!"


    "I''ll make you happy first. I''ll show you later!"


    All these creatures swear.


    They are afraid of Ye Feng after all.


    Ye Feng is walking in front, and these creatures are following. After a big circle, Ye Feng''s direction of moving forward becomes the direction of entering the imperial city.


    "End of dog walking and return to the imperial city."


    Ye Feng said happily, as if he was walking his dog.


    The creatures in the back, their teeth rattling.


    If their reason didn''t tell them that they couldn''t do it, they would definitely kill Ye Feng at the moment!


    Call them dogs, it really makes them unbearable!


    Ye Feng ignored these creatures and went straight ahead.


    And he is getting closer to the gate of the imperial city. If he goes on like this, it won''t take long for Ye Feng to return to the imperial city.


    "Especially, such an opportunity cannot be missed! Don''t let this damned guy go back to the imperial city like this! "


    "Yes! Never let him go back to the imperial city! "


    Some creatures are angry and anxious.

 Chapter 1860

    Ye Feng moves forward without stopping. He is getting closer to the imperial city.


    The broad outline of the imperial city can be seen vaguely, which makes some creatures unable to live in the Nai.


    How can I live in Nye?


    They came out just to kill Ye Feng. As a result, they were "strolled" by Ye Feng and went back?


    They couldn''t stand it. Some people began to become murderous.


    "Kill!"


    Late into the first according to Nai can not stop, zekong want to stop also did not stop.


    At the same time, there are several creatures with horrible breath explosion attacking Ye Feng. They want to kill Ye Feng here!


    Ye Feng turns back and stops moving forward.


    He didn''t come out to "walk the dog," but to kill some people!


    Even if these creatures don''t do it, they will take the lead and won''t enter the imperial city like this!


    "Come on! The feast of slaughter has begun! "


    Ye Feng grinned, his white teeth shining.


    But this kind of smile, falls in the eyes of some living creatures, actually let them feel incomparably huge horror.


    Dongsheng is the first one to react. Without any hesitation, he rushes towards the direction of the imperial city. He senses the danger. Ye Feng brings him danger!


    Zekong also responded. With a swish, he spread out at a high speed, rushed to the front of tardy advance, and pulled tardy advance to leave.


    Among other creatures, there are also many shrewd beings. They are also aware of the mistake, and they rush towards the imperial city.


    However, they can''t go at all.


    Because when they just had action, there was a rolling thunder in the sky, and the boundless thunder suddenly came out, which covered them all!


    Boom!


    This scene is terrible. The thunder from this mine robbery is not ordinary thunder. Each one is extremely huge, just like a mountain. It can frighten people to death!


    Click!


    On the spot, there are a number of weak creatures who are bombarded by these thunders until they are completely gone!


    "Is this a scourge?"


    "Ye Feng, who was killed by heaven, even made a hole in us!"


    The rest of the living creatures shouted.


    They never thought that Ye Feng''s bottom card means would be a disaster!


    In the long years, Tianjie has long been a legendary thing, and there are almost no creatures that can lead to Tianjie.


    And Ye Feng can even lead to the disaster, which is totally beyond their expectation!


    At the same time, Ye Feng even dare to use the sky robbery to deal with them, which is really how bold it is to be, even more unexpected to them!


    You should know that the scourge is absolutely terrible and should not be taken lightly.


    There are records of the ferry robbers. None of the ferry robbers is full-bodied and dare not treat the sky robbers carelessly.


    But even if we are so devoted, without any carelessness, we will treat the natural calamity solemnly, and those who have passed through it will be pitiful.


    Most of the victims were killed in the natural calamity.


    But Ye Feng has no awe of the sky robbery. It''s unimaginable to use the sky robbery to deal with them!


    "Damn it!"


    Dongsheng is also swearing, which is also out of his expectation.


    His strength is very strong, however, he is also shrouded in the sky robbery. The sky thunder from the sky robbery is equal to his strength, which makes his situation very bad. Just at the beginning, he was bruised and cut off a lot of flesh and blood.


    "Well, we''ll fight again when we''ve survived."


    On the other side, Ye Feng cried very comfortably.


    He''s also taking the robbery.


    The thunder that fell on his side could be called thunderstorm.


    But even so, he is able to do it without any embarrassment.


    This makes the hearts of other creatures very unpleasant and difficult to accept.


    How can they accept it?


    This is Ye Feng''s robbery. As a result, Ye Feng is just like no one else, and they are almost dead!


    At the same time, they are also scared by Ye Feng''s metamorphosis.


    Ye Feng''s side of the sky thunder, let them see are frightened, they have no doubt, if they also fall down here like Ye Feng, they really may be killed on the spot!


    But Ye Feng is like taking a bath. Thunderstorms don''t hurt Ye Feng at all. It''s just too abnormal!


    In a short time, a large number of people died and were killed by Tianlei.


    They have never been through the disaster, this is their first time, and Tianlei is extremely horrible, so it''s strange that they can survive!


    Late in, zekong, they also reached the limit, completely reduced to the blood man, it will not take long, they will also die under this thunder!On the other side, Dongsheng is running fast.


    He is very intelligent and decisive. He knows that he can''t survive the disaster and wants to rush into the imperial city for refuge!


    Whoosh!


    He was totally desperate, all his strength was on top of speed, and he rushed to the imperial city at a high speed.


    And the speed of his outburst was absolutely frightening, which made Ye Feng couldn''t help looking sideways.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also laments Dongsheng''s wisdom and decisiveness.


    Dongsheng is really smart.


    The imperial city fell from the immortality, with unimaginable power, maybe it can really resist the scourge.


    He wanted to stop it, but he could not stop it. Dongsheng''s desperate strength was so terrible that he rushed to the Imperial City in a flash.


    Boom!


    It belongs to Dongsheng''s tianrob, hovering over the Imperial City, and on the spot is the Tianlei that has been chopped down for several times.


    However, the imperial city is shining, and there are inexplicable laws bursting out. The thunderbolt is assimilated by the inexplicable laws bursting out of the Imperial City, and transformed into the power of the imperial city!


    This surprised Ye Feng.


    The imperial city is not simple, but more immortal!


    It''s incredible to assimilate Tianlei into its own power!


    Immortal, can we really stand side by side with the heavenly way?


    After all, it''s Ye Feng''s Day robbery, not Dongsheng''s Day robbery. In a short time, the thunder robbery over the imperial city disappeared.


    "Ah ah!"


    "Rush!"


    The rest of the living creatures shouted and rushed towards the imperial city.


    After Dongsheng stormed into the Imperial City, the thunder disaster dissipated, which made them see the hope of living. They all rushed towards the Imperial City desperately.


    But in the end, only a small number of creatures successfully rushed into the Imperial City, and a large number of other creatures were all killed by thunder robbery!


    Originally, these creatures could not rush into the Imperial City, because if ye Feng stopped them, they would not have such a chance at all.


    It''s not that Ye Feng doesn''t stop it, but that Ye Feng can''t do it now.


    His doom became terrible, and he was in danger of being killed and bombed out!

 Chapter 1861

    Double heaven!


    Ye Feng steps into the second heaven of the great emperor, and this day''s robbery is his second heaven''s robbery!


    Now Ye Feng is the only one left in the robbery. Other creatures either die or escape into the imperial city.


    "It''s not bad to come out and sneak around and kill so many people."


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    He swaggered out of the imperial city without any disguise. It was because he wanted to carry out the robbery.


    He just wants to kill those who want to kill him with the scourge.


    Although some of the creatures escaped in the end, he didn''t care, because this time, there were enough of them killed by the scourge. Hundreds of them were certain.


    And the creatures that finally escaped can also be left for him to deal with later, to deal with them with his own strength, to hone themselves.


    As the thunder rolled, the smile on Ye Feng''s face soon disappeared.


    Because the thunder was too terrible, as if it was the thunder of the beginning of the day, with terrible thunder light, thundering for a hundred thousand miles, the scene was absolutely appalling to the extreme.


    The state of the sacred sacrifice is pushed to the extreme in an instant. The great emperor has double heaven, which is equivalent to the research realm in the original heaven and earth. It can''t be underestimated.


    Previously, he was all right, but he passed through the thunderbolt with gentle and calm mood because it was the beginning of the disaster.


    At the same time, because of his frequent plunder, he has produced some "resistance" to Tianlei. The first Tianlei did not hurt him.


    But from this moment on, he can''t be like this again. The early days of the scourge have passed, and he has entered the middle stage, which has become extremely terrible.


    The sky thunder is rolling, frightening and frightening. Seven different colors of the sky thunder are juxtaposed, covering tens of thousands of miles from the sky, directly bombarding the leaf wind.


    The distance between this place and the imperial city is not far. The creatures in the imperial city can see this scene clearly.


    When the creatures in the imperial city saw the seven different colors of thunder coming down side by side, their faces changed no matter who they were.


    Even the scalp of some of the creatures became acutely numb and their legs became soft. Such a scene really scared them.


    "It''s not only the scourge, it''s the most terrible one!"


    "No! How far does Ye Feng have to go against the sky before he can be brought down to such a terrible catastrophe? "


    A lot of people said with fear.


    They have no doubt that if they were to be sent down like this, they would not have a good end. It is certain that they would die in it!


    "Is he really so rebellious...?"


    The flower rain Yan stands on the wall, and the beautiful eyes look at the side of the leaf wind, with a dim look.


    She used to be the first one in the list of emperors. Since her practice, she has never been defeated. However, she was defeated by Ye Feng, leaving a great shadow in her heart.


    It''s not easy. In more than ten years, she gradually banished the shadow that Ye Feng left in her heart and rebuilt her confidence.


    As a result, when she met Ye Feng again, she was hit again and again.


    In particular, Ye Feng caused such a calamity, which made her suffer a greater blow and her confidence dissipated unconsciously.


    There was a struggling expression on her face, which was very painful. The shadow that Ye Feng left in her heart could not be dispelled, and she could not achieve a higher achievement, which seemed to have become her mind demon!


    "Alas..."


    Heavy sighs sounded, the silver wing lady and other creatures, look to be more gloomy.


    When they first came to this starry sky, they were not weaker than leaf wind, or even stronger than leaf wind.


    But along the way, Ye Feng really left them behind. They are no longer qualified to be Ye Feng''s opponents!


    This makes them also full of unwilling.


    You know, every one of them is the most outstanding and top-ranking person in their field.


    But now they are completely compared by Ye Feng. How can they be reconciled?


    On the other side, above the city wall, there are several outstanding and charming women whose eyes are shining. They look directly at Ye Feng.


    They are really extraordinary. Each of them is towering. Their momentum frightens the void. No one dares to stand beside them.


    There are so many creatures on the wall that they can''t be counted, and they are the most dazzling and brightest. The sun on the nine days is amazing!


    They are not willing to show weakness. Their faith is very strong. Their invincible attitude has been shown on them.


    "The times have changed. I don''t know how he caused the disaster, but there must be a special reason. It''s not just because of his talent! My talent is no less than him! "


    Among them, a young man with a sword eyebrow star speaks loudly.


    This young swordsman with starry eyes is extremely handsome. His eyes are just like two stars. There is a sea of stars rising and falling, and the scene of stars blowing up appears. It''s really frightening!"I think so, too! It''s not just about talent! My talent is better than him! "


    "Agree!"


    The same clank, confident words from each of them.


    They are all the top ten figures in the list of double emperors. They are heroes and daughters who are against the sky. They are stronger than Dongsheng and higher than Dongsheng.


    Dongsheng belongs to the end of the first ten, the tenth, and they are above the tenth.


    Boom!


    The voice of the world shaking was roaring. The sky thunder with different colors flooded Ye Feng, and Ye Feng was shaking hard. But the situation was not too optimistic. Just at the beginning, many parts of his body had big scars and blood flowed continuously.


    But even so, Ye Feng''s figure is still straight and has not been defeated by Tianlei, and the invincible power it radiates has not been wiped out!


    He is still ferocious, his fists interweave with the terrible order rules, and he thunders with the sky thunder of different colors, just like the emperor in the world, his momentum is still frightening!


    "I''m no weaker than him!"


    Just then, a young man whispered above the wall.


    Later, he went out directly from the Imperial City, and took the initiative to rush into Ye Feng''s heaven robbery.


    He didn''t give a hand to Ye Feng, who was in the process of plundering. Instead, he led a piece of plunder and opened a distance with Ye Feng and plundered on the other side!


    "It''s worthy of being the first one in the list of double emperors. He''s never weaker than others. Kunming wants to prove his strength!"


    "Yes!"


    Many of the living creatures in the first time saw the intention of the rushing out living creatures, that is, Kunming, and said with emotion.


    Kunming, which is also a myth, is also a legend. The creatures who set foot on the ancient emperor''s road with Kunming are very aware of its horror.


    In this second Imperial City, no one has ever been able to let Kunming fight with all his strength!


    Even Jin Xu, who ranks second in the list of double emperors, can''t force Kunming to do his best!

 Chapter 1862

    Kunming came out of the city and strongly attracted a heaven robbery. He wanted to cross the robbery, not for anything else, just to prove himself!


    "I''m not weak either!"


    Then, another young man came out of the Imperial City, which also led to a natural disaster, to prove himself!


    He''s no one else. It''s Jin Xu who ranks second in the list of double emperors!


    Although he is in the second place, there is a big gap between him and Kunming, which is also the biggest obstacle in his heart. He has been holding back his efforts to surpass Kunming and surpass Kunming!


    No matter from any aspect, it is so. He is not willing to show weakness to Kunming!


    As a matter of fact, he is powerful and terrible now. Since he stepped on the second section of emperor road and felt the gap with Kunming, he has been practicing hard, honing himself in the dangerous areas of the second section of emperor road and improving himself.


    At present, if he is fighting with Kunming, the gap should not be too big. It must be closer.


    Whoosh!


    Several lights and shadows went out from the imperial city. There were seven people in total. The top ten figures in the double list of emperors went out and led to the next day''s calamity, which proved their extraordinary!


    They all have great willpower, unusual people, even if the catastrophe is terrible, they are not afraid, full of war.


    From this point of view, they are better than Dongsheng, and it is no wonder that Dongsheng will be at the end of the top ten.


    When Dongsheng is suffering from the natural calamity, he doesn''t have any confidence in his mind. What he wants is not how to survive the natural calamity, but how to escape it!


    "Not for the rest, but for myself."


    Hua Yuyan ''.


    She is rebuilding her faith. The shadow of Ye Feng is too big for her. She must break it. Otherwise, her future will be limited and it is impossible to go far.


    Up to now, she has completely wanted to open up, no longer thinking about surpassing Ye Feng, defeating Ye Feng, but thinking about how to walk her own way!


    Her talent is absolutely not weak, as long as she walks her own way, the future of her, the road is bound to be infinite!


    So many people go out one after another, causing the scourge to prove their extraordinary, which makes some other creatures also move their ideas.


    The creatures ranking above 20 have all gone out, causing the disaster and proving extraordinary!


    There are absolutely no ordinary people who can set foot on the ancient emperor''s road. But they can stand out from such a large number of Tianjiao and become the top 20 people. Their talent and strength, without any doubt, are absolutely powerful and terrible!


    "Me, too, for nothing but myself!"


    "The same!"


    The creatures like the silver winged lady also want to come. They don''t want to compare any more, but think about how to improve their own strength and take their own road.


    They went out of the Imperial City, and each led to the heaven robberies and scattered to carry out the ferry robberies!


    The scene of a large group of creatures crossing the robberies is full of shock. Many creatures in the imperial city are stunned.


    At the same time, these creatures are full of admiration for those who dare to arouse thunder to prove their own extraordinary!


    They also want to cross the robberies to prove that they can set foot on this ancient imperial road. Their talents are outstanding.


    But they dare not to prove themselves by really provoking the scourge.


    The disaster is really terrible. It makes them tremble and lack confidence.


    Dongsheng''s face is very ugly. As the top ten in the list of double emperors, he escaped from the heaven.


    But the other creatures lead to the robbery, prove it and carry out the robbery.


    The gap between them is reflected all of a sudden!


    His strength may be stronger than some of the creatures who actively attracted the scourge, but his mind and belief are far from that part of the creatures!


    "Damn it!"


    He swears, is very unwilling, wants to walk out from the Imperial City, triggers the robbery, to prove himself.


    But when he did, he stopped.


    He has already suffered a very serious trauma, and his combat power has been greatly reduced. If he goes out of the imperial city to trigger the tianrob, he is likely to have a major crisis and die in the tianrob.


    In addition, most importantly, Ye Feng can never let him go!


    Although Ye Feng''s condition at this time is not very good, some signs of insecurity appear.


    But he did not dare to look down on Ye Feng at this moment!


    Ye Feng dare to take advantage of the natural calamity to deal with them, which shows the problem. Ye Feng is likely to survive the natural calamity!


    At the same time, he also saw that Ye Feng was not the first time to cross the robberies. He should be a regular robber. Otherwise, how could Ye Feng know in advance that he would land in the sky robberies after upgrading his realm, and he intended to use the sky robberies to deal with them?All these things made him dare not move again.


    "Damn, I''m not as good as him?!"


    Late into also not dead, fled into the Imperial City, his face as gloomy as the bottom of the black pot, can not accept the fact that he is not as good as Ye Feng!


    You need to know that he is the twenty-eight person in the list of double emperors. His talent is amazing, but he can''t compare with Ye Feng. How can he accept this?


    In his heart, Ye Feng is far behind him and cannot be compared with him!


    "It doesn''t mean anything!"


    Late into the side, zekong is also very gloomy face said.


    He did not die, and fled back to the imperial city.


    However, the strength of him and tardy was a little poor after all. Although they escaped into the Imperial City, they also paid a huge price. They were all disabled and looked extremely miserable.


    "No matter what, we are better than him now, and we will be better than him in the future!"


    Zekong''s eyes were cold, and he could not accept the fact that he could not compare with Yefeng.


    Boom boom!


    Outside the Imperial City, there are terrible waves and loud explosions everywhere. The sky thunder is rolling. It''s just like the end of the world, which makes people feel uneasy.


    Ye Feng was bombarded by the thunder with different colors. He was so miserable that he lost many parts of his body and exposed the bones inside.


    But in the end, he was strong enough to survive the thunder disaster with different colors and usher in a short period of calm.


    However, Ye Feng is also very clear that there is no result in his heavenly calamity. Once this short period of calm has passed, it will definitely be a more terrible one!


    Ye Feng''s body is shining, and the exposed bones are bursting with strong rules of order. His breath is still very strong, which has not been weakened by the bombardment of the sky.


    He saw the creatures who had been robbed and proved themselves, and the corners of his mouth could not help turning away.


    "Hello, this is my disaster. Do you have to pay me for doing this? You can''t take advantage of me in vain! "


    Ye Feng shouted at the creatures who were robbing themselves.

 Chapter 1863

    Pay?


    Can''t take advantage of nothing?


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, all the creatures who cited the robbery and self certification were confused.


    When Ye Feng was crossing the robberies, he could think of some of them. It''s just Really!


    And just when they were confused, they paid the price.


    They were stunned, but they didn''t. They were still merciless and terrible, which made these creatures have many more wounds and suffered not a small wound.


    This makes them not dare to be distracted and fight against the scourge with all their strength.


    However, they are no longer distracted, but Ye Feng has no idea to give up.


    Ye Feng''s body glows and passes through all the natural calamities that lead to the self certification of life, which hinders these self certification of life.


    "You can''t take advantage of it."


    Leaf wind face with a smile, words floating way.


    He is very calm, not nervous at all, but the creatures who are cited as evidence are extremely nervous and full of worry.


    The natural calamity was originally horrible. They fought with all their strength, but they still couldn''t bear it. Now Ye Feng is still making trouble, which makes them even more unbearable.


    "Ye Feng, what do you want to do?!"


    "That will kill you!"


    Many people bite their teeth and shout at Ye Feng.


    "If you want to rob, there are two options. One is that you can use your own plunder, while the other is to pay me and then rob here."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    No one of these creatures who have been robbed and self certified is his friend. He doesn''t need to let these creatures who have been robbed and self certified benefit in vain.


    In this case, we can use his natural calamity to carry out self certification and cross calamity, which is definitely a hundred profits without any harm.


    It''s terrible and hard to survive, but the imperial city is not far away, and it can resist the next series of natural disasters.


    If these creatures can''t survive the natural calamity, they will never have a life crisis. They can''t return to the imperial city.


    As long as they cross the calamity, they will definitely benefit, no matter whether they can successfully cross the calamity or not.


    After all, it''s a disaster. It''s the best exercise!


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, all the creatures who led to the robbery and self certification could not help grinning.


    What are the two choices of God?


    How is it possible for them to use themselves to trigger the next catastrophe?


    It''s impossible!


    The only choice is to pay Ye Feng''s reward for the ordeal here.


    They are all speechless in their hearts. Ye Feng really can''t eat at all. Do you want to ask them for reward?


    "Ye Feng, is that too much for you?"


    "Do you really want each of us to give you a certain reward?"


    Many creatures said to Ye Feng.


    "Do you always think I''m joking? The reward must be paid. Moreover, the reward cannot be lower. It must satisfy me. Otherwise, the robbery will be stopped. "


    Ye Feng''s face remained unchanged.


    None of these creatures that have been cited for robbery and self certification is weak. The top nine of the double list of emperors are all here.


    But he was still fearless, and he had to pay for it.


    As a matter of fact, these creatures who have been robbed and proved by themselves have really taken advantage of him.


    If there''s no Imperial City, it''s not cheap. But with Imperial City, your own security can be guaranteed perfectly. It''s really convenient for you to defecate. The scourge is no longer terrible, life can be guaranteed, and they can use it to improve.


    Ye Feng''s interference ability is very strong, and it runs rampant in the Tianlei robberies among all the creatures that lead to the robberies and prove themselves. Like walking on the ground, it''s really amazing.


    All this is mainly due to his abnormal constitution, which often leads to his "resistance" to Tianlei. Tianlei does not pose a great threat to him.


    At the same time, although the strength of these creatures is very strong, but after all, this is not their own natural calamity, belongs to the additional, from the main natural calamity on the other side of Ye Feng, for Ye Feng, this degree of natural calamity is not much.


    This makes a lot of life straight teeth flower son, mouth corners twitch.


    Because of Ye Feng, they couldn''t survive the disaster, and even the crisis was aggravated, which made their situation extremely dangerous.


    Even Kunming, the first person in the list of the two emperors, was disturbed by Ye Feng, who was unable to cross the robberies well, whose rhythm was disrupted and was in a great mess.


    After such a scene happened, all the creatures in the imperial city were stunned.


    No one thought Ye Feng would come like this!


    "Isn''t it too messy?"


    "He How rich are you? In such a case, you still want to be paid? "Many creatures are tongue tied.


    At the same time, they are also scared by Ye Feng''s boldness.


    None of the creatures that have been robbed and proved by themselves are simple characters. They are all top-notch beings.


    Even so, Ye Feng still threatens these creatures and asks for compensation. It''s really brave!


    "He will pay for everything he does in the end!"


    Dongsheng sneers, and then says, "I''m afraid he''ll have a life to take and enjoy."


    In such a case, a group of creatures who were robbed of self-evidence were threatened by Ye Feng. After that, would these creatures who were robbed of self-evidence give up?


    It''s impossible!


    After this incident, Ye Feng is in the imperial city. What''s really true is that every step is an enemy, and there is no peace!


    On the other hand, some of the creatures who cited self certification, though unwilling to do so, quickly took out some rare natural materials and earth treasures and handed them to Ye Feng.


    They have never been so intimidated, and they will never allow them to be so intimidated.


    However, in such a case, they have to bow their heads.


    Tianrob is really extraordinary. If they miss this time, they may never encounter it again.


    They don''t want to give up the chance to cross the calamity and temper themselves. They all choose to bow down and compromise with Ye Feng and bring out things that satisfy him.


    "That''s right. I wish you all the best of luck!"


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    He is very satisfied with the things taken by the self certification creatures. They are absolutely rare and precious. He is dazzled by the things he sees. These creatures are very rich!


    Kunming and Jinxu were no exception. They took out what satisfied Ye Feng, and then took the robbery.


    Boom!


    And just then, Ye Feng''s robbery came!


    After a short period of calm, the robberies are really terrible. For a moment, they have overwhelmed all the robberies here!

 Chapter 1864

    Ye Feng, no longer distracted by other things, specialized in his robbery.


    This is a red sky thunder, the sky is in the middle of the red one, the whole area will be illuminated by the red gorgeous, extremely attractive.


    Tianlei has always been the representative of masculinity. The masculinity is rolling. However, the Tianlei that landed this time is that kind of bloody Tianlei. It''s full of the flavor of being fierce. It''s just too weird to think about.


    Although there were all kinds of colors in the previous Tianlei, red was also there, but it was definitely not this bloody red, it was that kind of red, which brought people the feeling of strong Yang without any shade.


    As a result, there is such a fierce thunder, which brings people a very uncomfortable feeling, which is beyond expectation!


    "This is Is it a legendary robbery?! "


    "How could it happen? How can Ye Feng not wait to be seen before he is killed and robbed like this? "


    There is chaos in the Imperial City, and there is a lot of noise.


    Bloody robbery is recorded in some ancient books of their family. It belongs to killing robbery. It''s for killing the creatures that are not recognized by heaven!


    The rise of the realm leads to the calamity of heaven, which means that the talent is astonishing the world. When it comes to the heaven, it is the discipline for the heaven to fall down. Although it is terrifying, it can definitely be overcome.


    Of course, what we are talking about here is that if the living beings are strong enough, they can get through, not that all of them can get through.


    But killing and robbing are different.


    The opportunity for killing the Plunderer to destroy the Plunderer is almost nonexistent and pitiful.


    It is recorded in ancient books that there have been ten times of plunder, and this ten times, without exception, all the creatures that have been plundered to heaven have died in the process of plunder, and they are still very miserable, even the whole body can not be left.


    "I said he couldn''t live. He had a life to take, but no life to enjoy. I didn''t expect it was ahead of time!"


    In the Imperial City, Dongsheng said with a bright smile on his face.


    Ye Feng threatened a group of creatures who were robbed and self certified, forcing them to give a certain reward, and then they can safely cross the robbery.


    He said at that time that Ye Feng had a life to take but no life to enjoy.


    At that time, all he thought about was that after the event, these creatures would never be able to do so. They would carry out various liquidation with Ye Feng, and Ye Feng would live on.


    It''s not that he thinks Ye Fengdu can''t survive.


    Now, Ye Feng''s tianrob unexpectedly appears, which is far beyond his expectation. At the same time, it also makes him more excited and excited.


    The reason is that Ye Feng is going to die. There is no need for those creatures to take revenge on Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng is going to die!


    "Hey, when he''s dead, get back the fairy treasure we took out!"


    "Before you die That''s interesting! "


    Some of the creatures who led the robbers to prove themselves also laughed. Now the robbers appear. Ye Feng can''t live any longer. He will be completely destroyed by the robbers.


    At that time, they can take back all the treasures they gave to Ye Feng!


    It also made their faces smile.


    "Is it really going to end like this?"


    Hua Yuyan sighed a little, and a pity appeared on her delicate white face.


    There was no joy in her heart, it was all a pity of that kind.


    Ye Feng has left a great shadow in her heart. Although she has figured out how to walk her own way, these shadows will be dispelled in the future.


    But even so, she still has some unwilling, unwilling to lose the chance to defeat Ye Feng!


    Above the walls of the Imperial City, Xiao Teng, Xin Yan, Hong Yi, Yin Hai and Shi Yuan are also there. At this moment, their faces are all becoming dignified.


    At first, they didn''t worry, because they all knew that Ye Feng was not the first time to cross the robberies, but they didn''t know how many robberies he had gone through. He was very experienced. Even if the calamities were terrible, Ye Feng would cross the robberies.


    But now, they have no such idea at all, and become nervous and worried.


    All the murders and robberies have come out. Ye Feng is really in danger this time!


    "After his death, we will settle with him, and you will bear it!"


    On the other side, Chi Jin looks at Xiao Teng and others with a sneer, and says in a cold voice.


    If not for zekong, he would have been killed by Ye Feng, which made him hate Ye Feng very much. With his friends to Ye Feng, that is, Xiao Teng and others are also full of hate. They are not going to let it go!


    "Yes, you will eat the bad results he has made! Who makes you his friends! "


    "Wait!"


    Then a lot of creatures sneered and said to Xiao Teng and others.


    They also have a great hatred for Ye Feng, and Ye Feng is about to die, which makes them also put some hatred on Xiao Teng and others, to revenge and liquidate Xiao Teng and others!"Whatever!"


    Xiao Teng''s eyes are bright, without any fear, and his words are clanking towards the life spirit way of tardy advance.


    Beside him, Xin Yan and others are the same. They are not afraid to fight against the creatures like tardy.


    "The red near the red, the black near the ink, you are worthy of that Ye Feng''s good friends. You are as arrogant as that Ye Feng!"


    "It''s tough to say. I hope you can do that then!"


    Late in and other creatures sneer, but also with a lot of contempt said.


    They don''t have one with poor strength. They are all very strong. They are all ranked in the double emperor list. Only Xiao Teng and others are not in their eyes. They are confident to solve Xiao Teng and others easily!


    In fact, when this thing is over, they will start to act, and act in this imperial city!


    Ye Feng is not easy to deal with, but Xiao Teng and others will never be so. Even if there are imperial soldiers patrolling in the Imperial City, they dare to attack Xiao Teng and others!


    "Ye Feng will be fine, and you, dare to fight, will call you never to return!"


    Xiao Teng''s eyes were cold, like two heavenly swords, looking directly at those creatures, fearless.


    "Sometimes it''s not a good thing to laugh too early, because it''s impossible to say who will laugh last!"


    "There''s nothing to say. There''s no fear in coming!"


    Xin Yan and others also said fearlessly.


    They have experienced too much life and death. Their mind is absolutely firm. It''s no exaggeration to say that the mind of several of them is absolutely among the top in this imperial city. Few creatures can match them.


    This allows them to face those creatures without fear!

 Chapter 1865

    Blood stained sky, a bloody world, such a scene is too appalling, it makes people feel numb and uneasy.


    Ye Feng is the same, the mood is infected and becomes heavy.


    He knew exactly why the murder happened.


    There is a killing robbery in the sky robbery, which is unique. It is beyond the expectation of all creatures, but it is not beyond his expectation, which is in his expectation.


    Because the robberies he used to take were almost the same as killing robberies, leaving him no hope, aiming to kill him completely.


    All this is because some creatures have reversed the long river of time and space, left some things on him, changed the Yin and Yang and cause and effect, which led to the Tiandao want to destroy him completely.


    Therefore, it is still in his expectation to land and kill, which is not beyond his expectation.


    "There are causes and consequences, which I should bear. Come on!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, fearless, and his breath soared to the extreme, breaking the heavy depression in his heart, and preparing to resist the slaughter.


    He maintained the state of sacred sacrifice at the peak. At the same time, behind him, there was a huge hazy shadow of Dharma. This is the shadow of Dharma, which can add to his strength of Dharma.


    Such a scene is just too weird and contradictory.


    Heaven came down to kill and rob him. He wanted to destroy him completely, but he also built the shadow of Taoism. He can use the power of heaven to strengthen his power of Taoism.


    It''s really full of quirks and contradictions to fight against the plunder from the heaven!


    However, this is a real phenomenon, which happened to Ye Feng.


    Tiandao is not a body of consciousness. There are various kinds of orders, each of which is different. Ye Feng''s strange and contradictory phenomenon is also normal, not real contradiction.


    Ye Feng''s talent is amazing, and his understanding of heaven has reached a high level, and he has realized the shadow of Taoism. This is a kind of order belonging to heaven, which is very normal.


    However, some creatures turn the long river of time and space, leaving something on Ye Feng, changing Yin and Yang and cause and effect, which goes against an order of heaven. It''s also normal for them to land and kill, and want to destroy Ye Feng completely.


    So, this is not contradictory, Ye Feng is very clear about it.


    Boom!


    When the breath of yin and Li reaches its peak, thunder falls down one day, accompanied by blood rain, and the roar of heaven and earth. There is a vibration on the ancient imperial road.


    The thunder in the sky is extremely terrifying, just like the thunder in the sky.


    Ye Feng is not waiting to die. He launches the Tiandi fist. The invincible force is bursting out. He is bombarded with the bloody Tianlei.


    He has gone through many robberies, and he has a great "resistance" to Tianlei. But this time, Tianlei is different from the previous Tianlei. There is some unknown material in it, which is very terrible. He was hit very hard just when he collided with it, which is very serious!


    His fists are rotten, and his body is covered with blood. This kind of blood has great corrosiveness. Even if he has the holy body, his body strength is incomparable, but it can''t resist this corrosiveness. All parts of his body are festering and the blood is melted.


    And that''s just the beginning!


    After his flesh and blood were melted away, the blood and water were stained on the bones in his body. Then, the bones in his body were severely corroded and began to rot slowly!


    At the same time, his face began to dull.


    His soul has also been affected and corroded. The little soul is covered with blood!


    This kind of killing and robbing is really terrible. It destroys the robbers from all aspects!


    "Ah ah!"


    Ye Feng can''t help shouting. His shawl looks like madness.


    He is mentally superior and has suffered countless pains.


    however, at this moment, he still can''t bear the pain and cries out.


    Flesh and blood, bone and soul are all suffering from huge corrosion. How can he bear this situation?


    In fact, this is him. All aspects are far beyond ordinary people. If you change to someone else, you can''t even shout this kind of pain, because it will be completely destroyed in the first time!


    The corrosion of Tianlei is too terrible. In a short time, Ye Feng''s body and soul have been corroded seriously, and his body has been melted in half, and the soul villain has become dim, and his breath is extremely weak!


    All the creatures in this scene have a cool back, and their hearts are trembling with gall.


    Even some female creatures cover their eyes and can''t bear to see Ye Feng at this time.


    Because the situation in Ye Feng''s side is really frightening. There is a lot of corrosion in all aspects. It''s totally out of shape.


    Xiao Teng and others clenched their fists nervously. They wanted to rush to help Ye Feng, but they also knew very well that they could not help Ye Feng. It was killing robbery. The killing robbery falling down from heaven could not be offset by foreign things. They could only rely on themselves!"I can''t fall like this!"


    The leaf wind roared, and all the forces moved to suppress the corrosion.


    But after all, it still can''t. That kind of corrosion hasn''t been pressed down, and it is still undergoing rapid corrosion.


    Finally, Ye Feng''s body was completely corroded and nothing remained!


    "Ha ha, finally dead!"


    "It''s so addictive to be killed by such a little bit of corrosion, but I can''t do anything about it."


    There are a lot of cheers in the imperial city. They all hate Ye Feng. I wish the worse Ye Feng died, the better!


    "Is it over?"


    Flower rain Yan light language, the kind of regret on the face is more intense.


    "This is absolutely impossible! Ye Feng will not die like this! "


    "We have made an appointment. How can Ye Feng fall down here?"


    Xiao Teng and others roared with gloomy faces, unable to accept Ye Feng''s death.


    But at this time, the place where Ye Feng''s body dissipates, is twinkling with bright light. The figure of Ye Feng is interwoven and reshaped!


    That terrible corrosive force did not completely corrode the leaf wind. The leaf wind is so amazing that many creatures are petrified on the spot. I can''t believe it.


    "Here How could it be? "


    "There''s no breath at all. It''s completely dissipated from this world. How can it be regenerated?"


    Those who are full of hate for Ye Feng bite their teeth.


    They are hard to accept, which is beyond their original expectation!


    "Damned guy, why is it so hard to die, so many accidents?!"


    Dongsheng''s teeth are all about to break.

 Chapter 1866

    The world blood red spirit person, kills robs still, has not dissipated.


    At first, some creatures thought that they were wrong, and Ye Feng could never be reborn again, but the killing and robbing still proves that Ye Feng is really reborn, not really dead!


    After all, if ye Feng is really dead, the killing and robbery will definitely disappear, and will not exist.


    How did Ye Feng do it?


    Many creatures have question marks in their hearts, which are incomprehensible.


    It''s very difficult for them to die completely when their strength reaches their level.


    If they are not completely destroyed, they can completely rely on a drop of blood, a hair, and thus reshape the body to survive.


    However, Ye Feng has just been clearly corroded. There is no blood or hair left. Even his soul has been completely eroded. Why does Ye Feng rebuild his body?!


    They just can''t figure it out!


    Kunming, Jinxu and other characters also have different eyes. They can''t think about it, which is beyond their cognition. Ye Feng is really amazing!


    In fact, it is true that after the soul and body are completely destroyed, it is the real death, and it is impossible to come back to life.


    However, Ye Feng''s soul and body have not been completely destroyed!


    At the last moment, Ye Feng bestowed his soul on the chaotic fairy stone and put part of his flesh and blood into the Shennong tripod, which saved his soul and flesh, and reshaped his body with his preserved soul and flesh!


    If he didn''t save the soul and flesh in time, and the soul and flesh were completely destroyed, even if he was rebellious, he would never be able to rebuild like this!


    When he was remolding his body, the terrible bloody thunder fell again, and he didn''t plan to give Ye Feng the chance to remodel his body at all!


    Bang!


    Ye Feng''s newly remolded body exploded and was split by those bloody thunder.


    He was hurt so badly that he wanted to avoid it, but he couldn''t do it at all. The bloody thunder covered the whole world. He could not avoid it. He could only suffer the bombardment of the bloody thunder!


    "My life is up to me. No one can take my life!"


    Ye Feng''s body explodes, but his voice still floats out, shaking the whole area, triggering a huge roar.


    Later, his figure appeared again and was reshaped.


    Chaos immortal Jinshi and shennongding once again protected him, so that his soul and flesh were not completely destroyed.


    He only reshaped half of his body, but this half of his body radiated limitless light, and there were terrible order rules stirring and bursting out!


    He has oppressed all the forces in his body, imposed them on the body and resisted them. He must completely reshape the body.


    If the body can''t be completely remolded, how can he survive the robbery? That''s impossible!


    Around him, there are the mysteries of Tiandi boxing, the top six breath of the three thousand Avenue spreading, and a series of shocking visions, with terrible terrorist power, protecting his half body.


    Boom!


    It''s worth killing. It doesn''t give Ye Feng any chance. When Ye Feng begins to reshape his body again, another wave of bloody thunder comes down.


    This wave of bloody thunder is really terrible. How terrible and powerful is Ye Feng''s Tiandi fist and six heavenly Kung Fu? However, it was broken by the blood red thunder in the first time, and hit the half of Ye Feng''s body which had just been reshaped.


    But in the end, Ye Feng is still strong. Although this half of his body is riddled with holes, it has not been completely destroyed, and it still keeps its shape. It is amazing.


    "I said, no one can take my life!"


    Ye Feng roared, gritted his teeth and insisted. Finally, he completely remolded his head.


    The process is absolutely unbearable.


    Because the corrosivity is still there, he wants to rebuild under this terrible corrosivity. It''s hard and painful. You can feel it completely without thinking about it!


    That is to say, he has a firm mind and is far beyond ordinary people. If he changes to someone else, it is impossible to do it at all!


    Ye Feng erupted, and all the strength he had had erupted. Even he oppressed the potential power and expelled the corrosive power left on him.


    Don''t get rid of this terrible corrosive power completely, even if he has remolded his body, it will definitely be completely eroded again by this terrible corrosive power!


    As he dispels the corrosive power left on his body, he faces the bombardment of blood red thunder, and at the same time he is rebuilding his body.


    Each of these is extremely difficult to do, but he has succeeded. The body has been completely remolded, and the corrosive power left in the body has been eliminated.Boom boom!


    When his body was completely remolded, there was an immeasurable flame bursting out, breaking through the sky, and even covering the bloody thunder!


    "War!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and his war spirit soars to the sky.


    He launched all means, even the body of the Dharma was sacrificed, many powerful skills were blown out by him, to blow the bloody thunder.


    At this moment, he is absolutely terrible, all the power that can break out is breaking out!


    He resisted the bombardment of the bloody thunder, and also prevented the invasion and corrosion of the corrosive force in the bloody thunder!


    It took a long time for the bloody thunder''s bombardment to stop, and he took the bullet.


    Although he was seriously injured and completely reduced to a bloody man, there is no doubt that he has been greatly benefited. All aspects of his body are equivalent to being baptized and reborn, and all aspects of his strength have increased!


    Although the robbery has passed, the killing is far from over!


    Boom!


    It was another terrible thunder strike. This time, the thunder returned to its normal color. It was no longer blood red thunder, but the fierce and cold fighting spirit still existed, which made people numb.


    "Damn it, it''s really going to kill me!"


    When Ye Feng saw the thunder coming down from this bombardment, his face immediately changed, and even he could not help swearing.


    This time, the thunderbolt was too horrible and unimaginable. This time, the thunderbolt formed a kind of big array, and it fell to him in a terrible way!

 Chapter 1867

    How could Tianlei form a formation?


    This is simply too bizarre, so that all people can not think of it, extremely shocked.


    There is a hazy halo bursting out of the imperial city. The spirit of the Imperial City in this imperial city has emerged, standing in the sky of the Imperial City, looking at the side of Ye Feng.


    He could not see his face clearly, his whole body was covered with chaos and mist, and he could not distinguish between men and women, but showed a shadow.


    Such a scene is even more shocking and unimaginable.


    Isn''t the spirit of the imperial city formed entirely by the laws of order? How can it still appear, looking at the big formation formed by Tianlei?


    "Some of them are confused. Tianlei is in array, and the spirit of the imperial city without self-consciousness has emerged..."


    "It''s never happened in history, has it?"


    All the creatures in the imperial city are silent. They are deeply shocked. Their mood is surging and they cannot be calm.


    They don''t have a clue. They can''t think of it at all and have nowhere to guess!


    On the other hand, those creatures who had been robbed and proved themselves had quickly returned and dared not continue to rob.


    Ye Feng''s large array formed by Tianlei is too terrifying to affect them, which makes their mind unable to calm down. They are unable to carry out the ferry robbery under such circumstances. If they force the ferry robbery, a major crisis is likely to occur.


    This makes them dare not take risks, and they all quickly retreat back to the imperial city.


    The imperial city is shining. There are inexplicable laws bursting out. It''s very strange. It''s full of unimaginable miracles. That piece of sky robbery has been completely blocked. And the power of the sky thunder has been assimilated by the laws bursting out of the imperial city again. It has become the power of the Imperial city itself, while the imperial city has become more powerful. The light and haze emitted by it is also terrifying Get up.


    The scene of assimilating Tianlei like this happened when Dongsheng and other creatures fled to the imperial city. Now it is reappeared. In addition, the spirit of the imperial city emerges and looks at the array formed by Tianlei, which makes some creatures associate with something.


    "The law of the imperial city is not the same as the law of the scourge, is it? Otherwise, how could it bring out the spirit of the Imperial City, and even assimilate the power of Tianlei into its own power! "


    "Although such speculation is bold, it is not impossible. Immortality is also an unimaginable place..."


    "Yes! It is said that immortality can only be sensed by the Immortal Emperor. Is it because the laws in immortality are the same as the laws of heaven, that is, the laws of heaven belong to the same origin, so the Immortal Emperor can sense immortality? The Immortal Emperor has become a part of heaven


    The voice of hot discussion continues, and many creatures have made conjectures and are having heated discussions.


    However, it''s just a guess. No one can be sure whether it''s true or not.


    Boom!


    The terrible sound of thunder started, and opened the curtain. The big array formed by Tianlei bombarded Ye Feng. Its power was terrible, as if it was going to bury all things in the universe.


    Leaf wind has become the absolute focus, all the eyes of the creatures are gathered in leaf wind, without exception!


    "My life is up to me. Whatever you come to, I''m not afraid!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and his battle spirit soars to the sky. He sacrifices the chaotic fairy gold stone and the Shennong tripod, and attacks them forward.


    At the same time, all his Dharma bodies are also bursting out of the sky beam, together with the body, to attack forward.


    His Dharma bodies, each of which has a great skill, are extremely powerful and frightening.


    In this way, Ye Feng and his Dharma bodies collided with the big array formed by Lei that day, leading to a very shocking scene and affecting people.


    The great array formed by Tianlei bursts out the powerful and terrifying rules of the great array, and evolves all things, such as the imperious unicorn, the roaring golden lion that shatters the starry sky and many other terrifying creatures, and kills them towards the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng and his Dharma bodies are all shining, sending out invincible force and launching a fierce battle.


    He is really powerful. Even if this is the supreme array formed by Tianlei, he did not destroy him in the first time. He has the power of World War I, and then fight with all things derived from Tianlei array!


    There was a great deal of noise in the imperial city. Some people were shocked by the power of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng has just stepped into the second heaven of the emperor. It''s so terrible and powerful. How can it not be frightening?


    Their cultivation strength is all above the great emperor''s double heaven, but they don''t have ye Fengqiang at this time, only a very small number of people dare to speak better than ye Fengqiang!


    This brings them shock, at the same time, their heart is very gloomy.


    They don''t know how long it has been before Ye Feng stepped into the second heaven of the great emperor, but the result is far less than Ye Feng. How can this make their psychological balance?


    Dongsheng''s eyes are filled with cold light, which makes him feel a great threat to Ye Feng.Now he can still surpass Ye Feng, but he also knows that he must solve Ye Feng as soon as possible. Otherwise, Ye Feng will probably surpass him in a short time. He is no longer the opponent of Ye Feng!


    Chi Jin and zekong''s eyes twinkled with strange light. They were also shocked. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng was so fierce and powerful!


    In the early days, they all thought that they were stronger than Ye Feng, and Ye Feng was far inferior to them.


    But at this time, they no longer have this kind of idea, they lost confidence, lost the confidence that can absolutely defeat Ye Feng!


    "What do you have? No matter how strong it is, it''s still going to die here! No one can break through the robbery! "


    Late into the vicious said.


    There are many other creatures in this imperial city, such as Le family, Li family, Tian ape family, Tian Xuan palace and Jun Weihai. When they see how fierce Ye Feng is, their faces are full of discontent.


    Among these creatures, those with the greatest strength ranked in the top 20 of the list of double emperors. Originally, they thought that they could end Ye Feng on this section of ancient emperor Road, but now, their idea is completely gone, they don''t want it anymore!


    Those creatures in the top 20 of the double emperor list are not sure they can deal with Ye Feng. Ye Feng also makes them feel a huge threat, which is absolutely not so easy to deal with!


    "Damn, how can he grow so fast? More and more difficult to deal with! "


    "Fortunately, there was a murder and robbery. Otherwise, he was really a big problem. I''m afraid that my children who are waiting in front of GuDi road are also very difficult to deal with him!"


    They said, gnashing their teeth.

 Chapter 1868

    Ye Feng shakes the formation of Tianlei. He is so fierce that he scares all the creatures.


    However, even if ye Feng is so fierce and powerful, they don''t think Ye Feng can survive such a killing.


    Killing robbery, such a robbery, is exactly the same as its literal meaning. It is specially landed for killing. It is recorded in ancient books that no living creature can survive such a robbery, and all of them died in killing robbery!


    "Who is not the one who has been killed and robbed for a long time, who is not the one who has an amazing reputation, has won the title of an era, and has crushed the supremacy of Tianjiao of the same rank? But even so, such a person still died in the killing and robbing! Although Ye Feng is strong and astonishing, it is still a little worse than those who have always killed and robbed. This time, Ye Feng will surely fall into this killing and robbing! "


    "He is so hateful and full of evils that he can''t even see the way of heaven. Therefore, he should fall down to kill robbers and completely end him! He''s the one who''s got it! "


    Many creatures said with a sneer.


    All the forces behind them have suffered a great loss because of Ye Feng. They hate Ye Feng very much and wish Ye Feng had died earlier.


    On the other side, Ye Feng is still shaking the array of thunder.


    The array is too terrible. The order of the array can''t be figured out. All the monsters and beasts derived from it have extremely terrible power. Ye Feng can shake it at the beginning, but as time goes on, Ye Feng gradually starts to change.


    Even his body has been completely destroyed!


    This is the most difficult battle Ye Feng has ever fought. He fought with all his strength and was suppressed. It''s really hard to fight against the past.


    However, even if this is the case, Ye Feng''s face does not show any expression of frustration and loss. His war spirit is still in the sky, and the invincible power has not been wiped out!


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng fought with all his strength, performed a series of great skills, and fought against them.


    At the same time, he broke out the power of chaos immortal Jinshi and shennongding. Both of them were bursting out with fiery light, which added a lot of combat power to him. Even when they were completely suppressed, they could fight again!


    Tianlei itself is very horrible. This time, it has been formed into a kind of large array. The power erupted is unimaginable.


    Ye Feng was seriously damaged, and the strength of his body was not enough. His number of Dharma bodies was rapidly decreasing, and all of them were destroyed by the large array built by Lei that day!


    In the end, his countless Dharma bodies are only less than ten left at the moment, and his body is also miserable to the extreme. Most of them are big wounds, bloody and shocking.


    Ye Feng is still gritting his teeth and insisting on fighting hard to survive.


    But after all, he can''t. all the Dharma bodies he left are completely destroyed. Only his body is left!


    This is because he has the chaos immortal Jinshi and shennongding in his body. Otherwise, Ye Feng can''t even keep his body at this moment, and will be completely destroyed by the big array formed by Lei that day!


    "I must not die here!"


    Ye Feng roars and shakes the sky. He who comes to the body is still holding on.


    He believed that the killing and robbery could not exist forever. There must be a time limit. When the time limit comes, the killing and robbery will disappear.


    At that time, he even passed through the killing!


    Facts have proved that what he thinks is right. Murder and robbery really don''t last forever. There is a time limit for its existence. If the time limit passes, murder and robbery will disappear.


    After a period of hard shaking, the power of killing and robbing began to weaken, which means that the time limit for killing and robbing will come, and he will go through the killing and robbing!


    During this period of time, his body exploded and reorganized several times. If it was not for the emperor''s Scripture to be amazing enough, he could not reorganize so many times, and should have died completely.


    His breath was so weak and dying that it seemed that he would fall down at any time, but in the end, he did not fall down, and carried on for some time.


    His will is really too strong, and it is because of his strong will that he can persist for such a long time.


    If his will were weak, he could not have held on for such a long time.


    At this time, the killing and looting stopped, the formation of the big array began to dissipate, and the boundless killing intention was also retreating, which seemed to be the end of it.


    "How could it be? How could he survive the murder? "


    A lot of creatures shout unbelievably, totally unable to accept the result.


    In history, there has never been a living creature who can survive the killing. But now Ye Feng has survived. How can they believe and accept that?!


    But whether they believe it or accept it or not, all kinds of activities at this time represent the end of the robbery.


    "I''m fine!"


    Xiao Teng and others put their hearts down. They really worry that ye Fengting can''t survive such a robbery. After all, it''s a robbery. It''s unimaginable. There''s no life to live through.But just when their suspended hearts were put down, their hearts were raised in an instant.


    There is a new situation in Ye Feng''s side. The killing is not over. Ye Feng just survived a small part of the killing, and then the killing and looting fell down to a more terrible one!


    "Why else?"


    They roared and were very angry. They really planned to kill Ye Feng completely!


    "Hey, I said how could the killing and robbery end like this. It really didn''t end!"


    "According to the ancient books, there is not only one heavy robbery, but also several heavy robberies. The most serious robbery is nine heavy robberies! I don''t know how many times Ye Feng killed and robbed, but it doesn''t matter how many times he killed and robbed. Ye Feng has become like this. He can''t cross this heavy killing and robbing! "


    The faces of many creatures are smiling again. This time, the killing is more terrible than the previous one. Ye Feng is obviously a powerful bow at this time. It is impossible to cross again!


    It''s terrible. This time, it''s the carrier of heaven''s way. Each carrier represents this kind of way. It has nine ways. It''s unimaginable. Every carrier erupts the ultimate meaning of the way it represents!


    These nine carriers didn''t launch the bombardment at the same time, but only came out of one carrier, toward the leaf wind.


    Poof, blood splashed tens of Zhang, Ye Feng''s body was smashed, completely unstoppable, blood and meat spilled all over the ground.

 Chapter 1869

    Ye Feng tried to work as hard as he could, but he couldn''t stop it. His body was smashed and blood splashed in the first time.


    How to stop it?


    The array formed by Lei on the previous day was already horrible enough to destroy Ye Feng many times, and this time of reshaping the body made Ye Feng''s power almost exhausted.


    Let alone the attack on Ye Feng, it is the full strike of Da Dao carrier. Even the light strike of Da Dao carrier, Ye Feng is hard to stop.


    "Nine carriers, this is just a carrier, even if ye Feng can continue to reshape the body, but what is the use? Finally, I''m sure I will be completely killed by these nine carriers! "


    "That''s for sure!"


    Many creatures in the Imperial City laughed and couldn''t help being excited.


    And close, they become more excited and happy.


    Because they saw that Ye Feng, who was blasted at the moment, did not remodel his body again!


    "Ha ha, he has no strength to support the reconstruction again!"


    "This time he''s really dead, and that carrier is out again!"


    Their smiling faces are turning into flowers.


    Before Ye Feng''s body was destroyed, it would quickly reshape itself to avoid the next deadly bombardment.


    But now, there is no sign that Ye Feng is going to reshape his body. In their opinion, Ye Feng really consumes all his strength and is unable to reshape his body.


    Unable to reshape the body, Ye Feng must be dead this time.


    Because that one carrier carried on the hand again, just a piece of leaf wind, how to resist?


    This can''t be resisted at all. The broken meat of Ye Feng will be completely destroyed by that carrier, so that Ye Feng will really die!


    That carrier is still terrible. It has not been reduced by the power of Ye Feng, who has become a piece of meat.


    Around the shredded meat of Ye Feng, the chaotic fairy stone and Shennong tripod are floating in the dark, obviously unable to protect Ye Feng any more.


    The bombardment of the large array formed by Tianlei was too terrible. It not only consumed all the power of Ye Feng, but also the chaos immortal Jinshi and shennongding. All the power was consumed.


    It is precisely because of this that all the forces burst out, and there is not a little power left, so Ye Feng can stand up from the big array formed by Lei that day.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng could not be strong at all.


    It''s impossible for us to hold on.


    After all, the formation formed by Tianlei is not a joke. Ye Feng can stand up to it. It''s a miracle. It''s amazing!


    Boom boom!


    The whole section of the ancient imperial road was shaken by the big explosion of the void. The carrier attacked and directly attacked the pieces of meat on the beach of Yefeng.


    If such terrible and terrible power were to be bombarded on the ground meat of Ye Feng''s shoal, there is no doubt that the ground meat of Ye Feng''s shoal would be completely destroyed, and Ye Feng would definitely die, and there would be no possibility of any rebirth!


    Those who hate Ye Feng in the Imperial City have a brighter smile.


    This time, there will be no more accidents. Ye Feng will definitely die!


    Xiao Teng and other people''s teeth are clenched and their fists are broken. They are so nervous that they can''t wait for Ye Feng to rebuild their body and avoid such a fatal blow when the carrier force hits them.


    However, what they thought did not come true after all.


    The power of that carrier, accurately bombarded the flesh and blood of the beach of Ye Feng!


    "Ha ha, it''s over!"


    "Good to die!"


    A large number of creatures cheered and cheered. The attack of the avenue carrier hit the blood and flesh of Ye Feng''s beach. The blood and flesh of Ye Feng''s Beach must be completely destroyed. Ye Feng will surely die this time!


    "It ended like this..."


    There was a sigh, Hua Yuyan was sighing. She didn''t think that the final result of Ye Feng was like this.


    This made her think of Ye Feng very unworthy.


    Such an astonishing Ye Feng can achieve unlimited achievements in the future, but in the end, she died miserably. How can she not feel sorry and unworthy?


    Xiao Teng and others didn''t speak. Their eyes were fixed on Ye Feng''s side. They didn''t believe that Ye Feng would die like this. They believed that a miracle would happen and Ye Feng would not die!


    "It''s sad to see that group of fools are still making some unrealistic fantasies now!"


    "Ha ha, you don''t need this, because it won''t take long, you will also die. You used to accompany Ye Feng!"There are a lot of creatures around Xiao Teng and others sneer.


    But just as their words came to the ground, their faces all changed.


    "Here How could it be? "


    They lost their voice and shouted. Their faces were all unbelievable. On the other side of the beach where Ye Feng broke his flesh, something strange happened!


    On the other side, there are many bright lights flashing, and converging, together!


    Ye Feng''s beach of flesh and blood has not been completely destroyed by the attack of the road carrier!


    Soon, but in a flash, the shadow of Ye Feng appeared again.


    This time, he is very different from the one who has reshaped his body many times before!


    He had been remodeled before, obviously showing signs of weakness. However, this time, Ye Feng''s remodeled body showed no signs of weakness, and even the breath it produced was stronger than its peak!


    This is just an incredible thing, breaking all their cognition, making them completely unable to believe and accept!


    "The body treasure, want to destroy me completely, is not so simple!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up.


    There are countless treasures in the body. When it is fully opened, it is an unimaginable power.


    Ye Feng has been studying it before, and also studied it thoroughly, opening up many treasures in the body.


    When his body was destroyed and remolded again and again, he felt more about the treasures in his body, and with this feeling, he opened many other treasures in his body!


    This made him receive the absolute big benefit, not only the strength restored to the peak condition, even has a higher level!

 Chapter 1870

    The leaf wind stands in the middle of the sky, and the whole body emits treasure. The breath becomes more and more terrifying.


    He has always believed that the body is the strongest, and other means can only be regarded as foreign things and auxiliary, so he never stopped exploring the body.


    As early as a long time ago, he found that there are many treasures in the human body, which should not be underestimated, very amazing.


    And he also went further and further along this road. This time, the flesh body exploded and remodeled many times, which made him feel a lot. He had a more thorough understanding of the mystery of the treasure hidden in the flesh body. Now, nearly half of the large treasures in the human body have been opened, which can be said to be stronger!


    His long dark hair is floating with the wind, and his eyes are bursting with boundless brilliance, just like the light when the heaven and earth begin to open, which is extremely detached.


    All the creatures in the imperial city are speechless. Those who hate Ye Feng are extremely heavy in their hearts.


    How can their hearts not be heavy?


    This is a situation that must die. As a result, Ye Feng is still alive, and his strength is even higher. This is abnormal and frightening!


    They feel thrilled, such leaf wind, if they really want to continue to grow, who can balance in the future?


    At first, they thought that Ye Feng could never survive the killing and robbery, and would surely die in the killing and robbery. But at this moment, their idea was greatly shaken, and Ye Feng might survive the killing and robbery that no one had ever experienced!


    All without it, only because ye Feng is too abnormal!


    Nine carriers can''t see their faces clearly. Behind one carrier, there is a bright pillar of light. This is the avenue it represents. It can display the ultimate strength in the second heaven of the emperor!


    At the same time, among these pillars of light, there are the virtual shadow of the road. The breath of fate, chaos, reincarnation, five elements, origin, yin and Yang, darkness, light and curse burst out, which is terrible and fascinating.


    Ye Feng looks at the nine carriers with a very dignified look.


    From the breath of the nine carriers, you can clearly feel what the nine carriers represent!


    This is absolutely the supreme Avenue, the top ten of the three thousand, which is extremely terrible.


    Fate, chaos, reincarnation, five elements, origin, yin and Yang, these are the first six of the three thousand roads, which he has also built. The six heavenly works are exactly these six!


    And darkness, light and curse are the seventh, eighth and ninth roads.


    This robbery is absolutely terrible. The first nine of the three thousand roads are coming out together, which gives little hope!


    Shua!


    The boundless Xiaguang flies out, representing the curse of the road carrier out, and the leaf wind blows together.


    Previously, it was the road carrier of the curse fighting with Ye Feng!


    The power of the terrible curse is surging, enveloping the wind toward the leaves. All kinds of curse rules are flying, with the breath of people, rushing to the wind towards the leaves.


    Ye Feng hums, and there is a change in his body. The invisible pressure covers his heart, which makes him feel extremely depressed.


    This is not just a curse, but thousands of curses intertwined together to kill the leaf wind in the invisible.


    At the same time, there are external visible forces that are also hurling towards the leaf wind. This kind of force can absolutely crush and explode the stars and kill all enemies!


    "I have shown the power of curse before, but now I want to destroy me with the power of curse, which is absolutely impossible!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, deduces various dharmas, dispels all kinds of curses.


    His body is shining, and his whole body is extremely bright, such as the God''s day above the nine days. Those invisible curses are forced to exist, and burned, and the layers of black smoke are being eliminated.


    Around him, there are real dragons roaring and shaking the sky, there are emperors coming to the eternal world, and there are also gold bodies glittering with billions of Ruixia.


    All of these methods are equal to the curse of the power of the stars, with unlimited power, really terrible!


    In particular, the golden body is even more terrible, and the effect of restraining the power of curse is more powerful. This golden body is formed by the infinite power of faith.


    Now he has the power of faith, absolutely reached the point of terror.


    At first, only the creatures of Donghuang had faith in him, but after a series of subsequent events, it was no longer the creatures of Donghuang who had faith in him. The creatures of northern desert, Nanling, Zhongzhou and even the creatures of western land had faith in him.


    This makes the power of his faith more powerful!


    The creatures in the West were originally very stable and believed only in the Tathagata. After the Tathagata lifted the mandatory belief, the creatures in the West restored their belief in themselves and no longer believed in the Tathagata alone, which made Ye Feng believe in some of the creatures in the West.


    All the creatures in the whole world believe in Ye Feng. It''s no exaggeration to say that Ye Feng''s power of belief at this time has definitely reached an unimaginable level, even surpassing Tathagata and Amitabha.


    As the only one in heaven and earth, all kinds of curses are eliminated by him and cannot affect him."Tiandi fist!"


    He drank heavily, and the invincible power was bursting out. He shot out like a flood and burst into the curse carrier representing the power of curse.


    After opening more human body treasures, his strength has not doubled. The blow is terrible. Even the imperial city seems to shake lightly.


    Curse carrier glows, all kinds of terrible curse rules are interwoven, melting the power of leaf wind.


    However, the power of Ye Feng''s fist, just like that of a wolf entering a flock, cannot be stopped at all. This fist is an accurate bombardment on the curse carrier.


    Bang!


    The sound of the big explosion sounded, the curse carrier exploded, and then disappeared completely!


    Ye Feng conquers this curse carrier!


    At this time, the eighth light carrier of the three thousand Avenue came out.


    It is so bright that it lights up the whole section of ancient imperial road. Any light in front of it is like the light of rice grains, which can''t be compared with it at all!


    Leaf wind is no exception. The light it emits is not comparable to the light carrier. In front of the light carrier, it looks very gloomy.


    However, the light beam from his eyes is not weak at all.


    This represents his belief, invincible belief, comparable to the light emitted by the carrier of light!


    The battle then unfolded, just like the collision of the two gods and the sun, the fiery light submerged everything, making people unable to look directly at it!


    Even the characters like Kunming and Jinxu have been greatly influenced. If they want to see the war clearly, they need to push their strength to the extreme!


    But other creatures, it is very difficult to see the war clearly.

 Chapter 1871

    The terrible battle continued to break out. In a short time, Ye Feng and the carrier of light collided for thousands of times. In this process, neither side suffered.


    From this point, we can see how powerful Ye Feng is when he opens the body treasure again. If it had been in the past, Ye Feng would not have been able to collide with the light carrier for such a long time without loss!


    "The great light!"


    At this time, there is an empty voice from the light carrier.


    Then, a very intense beam of light rose up, as if to shoot through the starry sky, especially the brightness of the light it sent out, which was too horrible to pierce everything!


    "Ah ah!"


    A large number of screams came from the Imperial City, and many creatures'' eyes were pierced. They screamed in pain.


    They closed their eyes in the first time, and put a strong force on them, but they still couldn''t. their eyes were pierced directly and they became blind!


    At the same time, their body surface is also felt a great sting, the internal bone seems to have been pierced, so that they all rolled on the ground, suffering.


    Kunming, Jinxu and other outstanding women are in a better situation. They are powerful enough, and most of them have immortal tools in their hands. When the power breaks out, they block the impact.


    But they were also shocked and could not continue to watch.


    Such a sight is simply too appalling.


    There is an invincible rule in the imperial city. Even Tianlei has resisted it and turned it into its own power, but it has not blocked the great light skill. The power of the great light skill has penetrated through it, which has a great impact on the life in the imperial city. The great light skill is really scary!


    And they are not the main target to bear the great light, the main target is Ye Feng, so we can imagine how terrible Ye Feng is!


    In fact, it is.


    The whole body of Ye Feng is like a needle. It''s very painful. Especially the eyes are full of blood, which turns into blood eyes. It''s very frightening.


    It''s just too scary.


    You should know that Ye Feng is now in the state of sacred sacrifice. His body is stronger than immortal tools, but he still can''t bear it. His whole body is stinging and his bones are also affected. This shows the horror of the great light!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are closed tightly, the corners of his eyes are bleeding, and there are many wounds on his whole body, as if he had suffered a sharp arrow through his body, becoming a bloody man, with bruises all over his body.


    This is the power of the great light in the second heaven of the great emperor. If the power of the great light really reaches its limit, Ye Feng will be more unable to bear it, and will definitely be completely pierced and killed in an instant.


    Ye Feng''s condition is very bad. His body, which used to be extremely strong, is just like tissue paper at this moment, unable to bear it. The light beam from the great light skill is really beyond imagination!


    "Ah ah!"


    Ye Feng was roaring and suffered heavy damage all over his body, while the power of the great light continued to grow, and the beam of light burst out was even more terrible and terrifying. In such a way, Ye Feng was doomed to be completely pierced and killed in a short time.


    If in the past, there would be many creatures in the Imperial City smiling, congratulating Ye Feng on his imminent death.


    But now, no one is doing it.


    The reason is that there is no such thing. It''s because the great light skill is so terrible that they can''t help themselves!


    The brightness is getting more and more fierce, as if hundreds of Suns are falling together. There is a vast expanse of white everywhere. No one can keep calm and full of pain.


    However, this only refers to the living, not the living, and is not affected by this.


    The spirit of the imperial city emerges in the sky over the Imperial City, surrounded by chaos and mist. Even though the great light technique is extremely terrible, it can not penetrate there. It still remains in the original state, not affected at all.


    There are two beams of light coming out of the chaos, which are the two eyes of the spirit of the imperial city. From the beginning to the end, they are all watching, no matter how terrible the great light skill is.


    No one can be sure how powerful it is. However, the great light cannot affect it. There is no doubt about its horror.


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s situation became worse. He seemed to be assimilated by light. His whole body was pricked and his blood flowed out continuously.


    His face was full of pain, and more blood flowed from the corners of his eyes.


    But even so, he still did not give up.


    He is struggling to rally strength, and then he develops great skills to resist.


    The treasure opened in his body was fully opened by him, and the infinite power burst out from the treasure of the human body, which made his situation gradually stable, not so bad.


    "War!"


    He roared, the strength finally reunited almost, he opened his eyes, the invincible momentum in the outbreak, all the power sensation, add to the double fist, blow out the Tiandi fist!Boom boom!


    The sound of the big explosion in the terrible sky was heard, and his fist blew out, and the mystery of Tiandi''s fist was bursting out. He blew out a piece of heaven and earth for him, and expelled all those lights!


    He marched forward bravely without fear. He rushed out of the light, but the light of the oppressive great Illuminati was retreating.


    Everywhere in his body, there is a special halo, which is the treasure he opened, and now it is fully activated.


    The monk asked, "this is what all the monks do. They practice and improve based on the heavenly way, but Ye Feng is different.".


    Although he is also cultivating immortals, what he values most is his own strength. He takes himself as the way, and the heaven way is only an auxiliary means. He focuses on the development of his own source strength, and the research of human body treasure is the best proof!


    This is a road that no one has ever walked, but he has proved to be stronger than the major in heaven!


    He broke out like a real emperor. It was so powerful that it shook the sky and the earth. It was unbelievable!


    There is no doubt that if he passed down the orthodoxy, he would definitely be sought after by hundreds of millions of living creatures. The reason for his absence is that the strength of human body displayed by him is too strong and terrible, and there is a hidden potential to surpass the heavenly way!


    Man wins the day!


    In this way, it''s really not just a saying. When ye Fengzhen has thoroughly studied the mystery of human body, he can''t say that he really wants to press the heaven''s way. After passing down the Dharma, all creatures can surpass the heaven and surpass the heaven''s way!


    The meaning contained in the human body is really unimaginable!

 Chapter 1872

    This is a big collision. Except the spirit of the imperial city can have a panoramic view, other creatures can''t see it at all.


    The fiery light and haze cover all the sky, and the heaven and earth are all bright. The light and the brightness are completely invisible.


    Finally, the light receded and the shadow of Ye Feng was visible.


    He stood in the air, dark as the long hair floating, the surrounding burst out of immeasurable gold, like the protagonist of heaven and earth, great.


    And the light carrier in front of him has disappeared.


    This shows that he has defeated the carrier of light!


    The creatures in the imperial city gradually stabilized their situation. When they saw such a scene, they were tongue tied and could not speak at all.


    The light carrier''s great light skill is so terrible, but it''s broken by Ye Feng. It''s really too scary!


    The sound of swallowing saliva is heard constantly. They look at Ye Feng and are full of admiration and admiration. Ye Feng belongs to a legend and completely surpasses them!


    However, not all creatures are like this. There are many creatures who show great unwillingness in their eyes.


    They are all the top women on the ancient emperor''s road. They are above the top 20 in the list of double emperors.


    They are absolutely arrogant against the sky. They have a heart that is never weaker than others. Ye Feng''s performance is extremely frightening, but they also refuse to accept that they are not worse than Ye Feng!


    "The immortal Taoist platform will be here. Then we can know who is stronger and who is weaker!"


    "Closest to the core, can he sit on it? There are ten in all. He can''t sit on it. "


    They sneer and look forward to the opening of the immortal platform.


    In this second Imperial City, there are also a large number of creatures staying, for the same reason as the first imperial city, and these staying creatures are not willing to miss the chance.


    The first imperial city has blood and martial arts test, while the second imperial city has immortal Taoism platform.


    Immortal Tao Tai, this is an immortal Tao Tai. It falls down from the immortal earth. Every time it is opened, there will be immortal Tao Dharma, which is of great benefit to practice and can greatly improve its strength!


    At the same time, the immortal Taoist platform is also an absolute treasure of heaven and earth. Even if you just sit on it and do not practice, you will benefit greatly.


    Let alone listen to the immortal Dharma Sutra on the road for practice!


    Such benefits are unimaginable!


    The immortal Taoist platform, like the blood martial arts test, can not be opened at any time, and the time is not fixed. According to some living creatures, the opening of the immortal Taoist platform will happen in the near future, and it will never be too long.


    When the immortal platform is opened, it definitely means that there will be a big battle.


    Because the position closest to the core is more precious and more beneficial. At that time, all creatures will desperately want to be close to the core!


    It''s about the future. No one dares to be careless. It''s all about going all out!


    The light retreated, and then came the boundless darkness. The dark carrier came out and played the great dark skill. Then the whole ancient imperial road was completely dark, and nothing could be seen.


    The contrast is too great to bear. The rules interweaved by the imperial city also failed to stop the boundless darkness, infiltrated in, and the mood of many creatures suddenly became dull, and then a lot of noise broke out!


    Because it''s just too dark. Even if they open their eyes and eyes, they can''t see things in the dark, just like they become real blind!


    "Isn''t it really blind? I Nothing to see! "


    "Me too!"


    A lot of creatures are shouting. It''s the first time for them to see anything in the dark, especially when it''s so dark after it''s so bright!


    They couldn''t stand it. They panicked in the first time.


    Darkness, eternal darkness coming, and all kinds of negative atmosphere of repression bursting out at the same time. The creatures in the Imperial City panic in the first time, which is largely related to such negative atmosphere of repression.


    Otherwise, they won''t lose their spirit like this!


    Similarly, as the main target of the dark carrier, Ye Feng has to bear more pressure, and the negative breath it feels is that the oppressed people can''t breathe!


    Ye Feng opens his eyes to break the delusion and holds the power in his body on his eyes, trying to see the surrounding situation clearly.


    However, all this failed. The darkness was really too dark, and his evil eyes failed to see anything.


    This is not the most serious, the most serious is that all kinds of oppressive and huge negative breath come to him, he almost didn''t breathe, and was directly suppressed like that!


    Fortunately, he was able to stabilize his mind at the last critical moment. He didn''t really let all kinds of oppressive breath to resist.His belief is firm enough, even if all kinds of repression are terrible, but he has not been destroyed and resisted.


    All kinds of negative emotions are forced out by him. At the same time, he stabilizes his mind so that he can keep absolute peace.


    In the end, all the negative emotions were eliminated by him, and he kept absolute peace.


    That is to say, he has experienced a lot of dangerous situations. If he wants to get rid of all kinds of negative emotions, it is absolutely a very difficult thing if he changes to other creatures!


    Although the depressed negative emotions were dispelled, the boundless darkness was still there, and he could not see things.


    At the same time, there are some terrible rules interwoven in the boundless darkness. The power of soul, such as divine sense, is completely blocked here and cannot be used at all.


    It is precisely because of this that those creatures in the imperial city will panic and become blind.


    If the powers of the divine sense were still available, they would not be.


    After all, if there is divine awareness, it can completely replace the eyes.


    "Follow your heart."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm. The negative depression of the Great Dark Arts was useless to him. His mind was firm enough that the negative depression of the great dark arts could not affect him.


    What he has to do is to defeat that dark carrier through this boundless darkness!


    He raised his fists and showed the secret meaning of Tiandi fist. He moved at will, not deliberately to feel, but to attack with his inner thoughts.


    This is a state of pure openness, abandoning everything, thinking nothing, marching forward in the boundless darkness and bombarding.

 Chapter 1873

    The boundless darkness shrouds, Ye Feng''s breaking blind eyes fail to work here, and the divine sense is completely blocked, which is even more serious than the blind, not only can''t see anything, but also can''t feel anything!


    This is really dangerous!


    Ye Feng let go of his mind and did not think of anything. He moved at will and attacked!


    In the process, he encountered a major crisis.


    The great dark art is not only the coming of boundless darkness and all kinds of extremely repressive negative atmosphere, but also contains terrorist dark attacks. It''s really a terrible great art!


    When Ye Feng raised his fist to attack, he encountered the dark attack.


    This kind of dark attack, just like a weapon, appears silently in the boundless darkness, attacking Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng can''t see or feel anything here. The silent dark blade is a great threat to Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng is not an ordinary person after all. He has experienced too many things and battles. He moves at his will, and unexpected things happen. All the silent dark blades have been dodged by him. He is moving forward without any mistakes. He is getting closer to the dark carrier!


    The boundless darkness covers everything, and nothing can be seen. Such a scene has not been seen by other creatures. If such a scene is seen by other creatures, there is no doubt that it will definitely cause a huge sensation.


    It''s amazing that you can move as you wish to avoid the dark blades that appear in silence!


    Ye Feng''s secret skill is very fast. After avoiding those dark blades, he just came to the dark carrier in a moment.


    That dark carrier is fully integrated into the darkness, let alone no one can see things in such darkness at this time. Even if someone can see things in such darkness, they will never see that dark carrier!


    Because this dark carrier and the dark are completely integrated, which is a part of the dark. How can it be found under such circumstances?


    No way!


    But Ye Feng can see the dark carrier as clearly as he can. He is very decisive when he moves. The secret meaning of Tiandi fist is bursting out. The powerful order rules separate everything and directly bombard the key point of the dark carrier!


    The dark carrier has a terrible wave burst out and collided with the Tiandi fist bombarded by Ye Feng.


    Boom boom!


    Just for a moment, there was a huge explosion. The terrible waves broke through the sky!


    Such a terrible wave, even those in the Imperial City, they all felt it, and their hearts'' thumped ''a little, and their backs were filled with layers of cold sweat.


    This is an involuntary fear, because they are in a completely dark state, and they are also repressed by all kinds of negative atmosphere, and suddenly erupt such a terrible wave, they are not afraid of it!


    "What happened?!"


    "What a terrible wave..."


    The imperial city is even more chaotic, and all the creatures are uneasy and full of various worries.


    Their eyes and sense of God are useless, which makes them feel insecure and confused.


    At the same time, they can''t help swearing in their hearts.


    It''s Ye Feng''s robbery. As a result, they are full of worries. What''s the matter!


    The terrible fluctuation does not disappear after the outbreak. On the contrary, the subsequent outbreak should be more terrifying and terrifying!


    Ye Feng fought fiercely with the dark carrier. In the state of holy sacrifice, he opened so many human treasures. At this time, he was absolutely terrible.


    Even though the power of this dark carrier is terrible, yet the leaf wind is not fading at all, and even there is a faint sign of pressure over one end!


    Boom boom!


    After a long time, Ye Feng blows out his fist and blows up the dark carrier. The world returns to normal and all darkness disappears!


    In the middle of the process, Ye Feng also suffered from a lot of trauma. His body was covered with bruises. What he won was not simple!


    The darkness disappears, and all creatures can see and sense again.


    They saw the leaf wind, but the dark carrier disappeared, which means that the leaf wind won again!


    "How on earth did he win in such darkness?"


    "It''s so special that it''s not human. It''s abnormal!"


    Many creatures can''t help swearing, Ye Feng once again brought them a huge shock!


    They have no idea how Ye Feng did it. Ye Feng is too scary.


    When the darkness disappeared, then came the more terrifying sight!


    The remaining six carriers, the first six of the three thousand avenues, are different from the previous carriers. Instead of going out one by one, they come out together. All six carriers are moving to control the leaf killing wind.Fate, chaos, reincarnation, five elements, origin, yin and Yang, the six forces are breaking out. The first six roads are terrible. When they are interwoven, they are even more terrible. Only the wave of the hand can frighten the world and cry ghosts and gods!


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine without fear.


    He was not afraid to go to war in the six single ways, or to go to war together. He went to fight directly!


    In the first time, he sacrificed six heavenly works, and the same six powers were bursting out, colliding with the six carriers!


    Fate to fate, chaos to chaos, samsara to samsara All kinds of Tao correspond to all kinds of Tao. They are even equal to each other, which makes those creatures who watch this scene fail to close their mouths!


    "There is no doubt that the six carriers have exerted the ultimate power of the emperor''s double heaven, and that''s what he did! His talent is so rebellious that he has cultivated the six heavenly skills to such a level! "


    "Six heavenly feats! It''s the skill that the Immortal Emperor is so excited about! "


    A lot of living things have bright eyes, full of fire.


    At the same time, they were surprised that Ye Feng could cultivate the six heavenly skills to such a level. At the same time, they were all eager to cultivate the six heavenly skills of Ye Feng!


    Xiandi all want to be moved. How can they not be moved?


    They are all full of desire for the six heavenly works. For them, the six heavenly works have a huge temptation!


    The scene of the battle is like an opening-up, full of unimaginable, the whole section of the ancient imperial road is shaking.


    And the spirit of the Imperial City floating over the Imperial City flickered a little different in the eyes of Ye Feng.

 Chapter 1874

    The second section of the ancient imperial road vibrated, six carriers came out together, and they fought with Ye Feng.


    This is the top six of the three thousand boulevards. Its power is unimaginable!


    Fate together with the fate of the power in the light, is forced to change the fate of the leaf wind, the leaf wind will eventually be here.


    The power of chaos sends out chaos mist, swallowing the sky and eating the earth. It is necessary to swallow up the leaf wind, turn it into chaos, and dissipate it in the world.


    The power of reincarnation is bursting out. It is necessary to force the leaf wind to reincarnate to the original form, that is, a seed and a dust between heaven and earth, so as to destroy.


    The five elements of the five elements of the five elements send out five colors of light, forming a five color huge grinding plate. When rolling the leaf wind, the leaf wind should be forced to roll off.


    The power of the source of the source of the source burst out infinite power, with great suction, but it is to forcibly extract the source of the leaf wind, so that the leaf wind will die completely.


    The Yin and Yang forces of yin and yang are intertwined to form Yin and yang fish, swimming, tearing and erasing the leaf wind.


    No matter which way it is, it is absolutely a very horrible and terrible way. It''s very human to contend with, and its power can frighten people to death!


    However, Ye Feng is very human, and he also has six heavenly skills. He has also cultivated these six powers!


    He fought with the same six forces, during which he also used other methods, interwoven, not only to fight, but also to break through and destroy the six carriers!


    This kind of collision, not to mention the most horrible one in the world, is absolutely the same. It''s frightening. It''s totally unsettling!


    Peak duel!


    The six way carrier has brought the six way power to the limit of the emperor''s double sky, and Ye Feng has also brought the six way power to the limit of the emperor''s double sky. In such a battle, it is difficult for anyone to say who will be the final winner, and the variables are too large.


    Previously, Ye Feng showed suppression, which was higher than the six carriers, but in a flash, the six carriers came back, making Ye Feng almost killed there on the spot.


    Which of the six is not so simple, terrible and terrifying. It''s extraordinary to imagine!


    Ye Feng coughs up blood. The anti earthquake was very huge. He didn''t have any carelessness. He fought with all his strength, but the result was not that he didn''t do it carelessly. There were many variables that could not be completely determined. The six carriers showed all kinds of meanings of the six channels to the limit, some limits he never thought of!


    Tao is the same Tao, but not all the means used are the same. For example, although Kendo is all Kendo, there are billions of changes in it. The number of sword skills is different, and the skills of each Kendo are different, strong and weak!


    In the same way, the application of this principle to the six principles is also fully applicable.


    Although the original meaning of the six principles has not changed, but its use and outbreak, but there are various changes, which also makes the six principles, but there are high and low points!


    Now the battle between Ye Feng and six carriers is exactly the case!


    Ye fengxiu''s six heavenly skills contain the most profound meanings among the six, and so do the six carriers.


    However, Ye Feng''s application and eruption of six heavenly powers are totally different from those of six carriers.


    Comparatively speaking, the six channels carrier is the intuitive embodiment of the six channels. In terms of the application and outbreak of the six channels, it is stronger than the leaf wind, which makes the leaf wind turn to the downwind and be suppressed.


    At the beginning, Ye Feng can press six carriers. This is just that Ye Feng has enough strength to drive the six heavenly powers, so it can press six carriers.


    But in the back, it doesn''t work.


    After all, Ye Feng''s strength is strong, but it has not reached the point of super strength. He can directly crush or even destroy the six carriers. He is only stronger than the six carriers!


    With the passage of time, as well as the consumption of power, the leaf wind will inevitably be overtaken by six carriers.


    This kind of anti super is also very fast, which further proves that the terror of the six carriers cannot be speculated by common sense.


    Big destiny, big chaos, big samsara, big five elements, big origin, big Yin and Yang. The six carriers beat out the ultimate big skills among the six, and then they inflicted heavy damage on Ye Feng. The six heavenly skills of Ye Feng were suppressed, but they were not resisted.


    Of course, this is not to say that the six heavenly works are inferior to the six carriers. In fact, the six recorded by the six heavenly works, like the six carriers, are the most profound six mysteries!


    The problem still lies in Ye Feng, who is only a cultivator after all. Although he can exert the power of six heavenly works to his limit, he is certainly not comparable with the real carrier of six mysteries, and there are some gaps.


    Poop poop!


    Ye Feng even vomited several big mouthfuls of blood, dyed his clothes red, and his long hair came down, looking sad.


    The application and outbreak of six way power of six way heavenly skill is absolutely no worse than the big destiny skill of six way carrier. But he was suppressed because of the gap in some details.He didn''t fully understand it, but now he has suffered a loss in front of the six carriers, the perfect and perfect ultimate skill.


    However, he was quick to respond and knew the problem.


    He quickly combed in his mind, combed the six Tiangong, found out the problems in the details, wanted to strengthen, and defeated and destroyed the six carriers!


    He firmly believes that the six heaven skills are no worse than the six ultimate skills of the six carriers. Once he finds out the details, he will surely defeat the six ultimate skills of the six carriers.


    The flower of the avenue, that is, the flower of the Xiandao emperor, flies out of his body and settles over his head, scattering a large amount of xianguangruixia, bringing him all kinds of spiritual light, helping him to better sort out and find out the details.


    In this process, he suffered a lot of heavy losses one after another, and the six ultimate techniques of the six carriers did not stop his killing.


    But even so, he is still strong, never stop, never let the six heavenly works of carding appear!


    "In this case Can he understand the way? "


    "Xiandao emperor flower How could he have it? "


    All the creatures in the imperial city were stunned. On the one hand, they were shocked by Ye Feng''s behavior of understanding Taoism in the fierce battle, and on the other hand, they were shocked by Ye Feng''s possession of the Immortal Emperor flower!


    These two aspects, no matter which one, are really frightening!

 Chapter 1875

    Ye Feng is bloodstained all over. In the process of crossing the robberies, he realizes Tao and combs his skills. This is really a bold and frightening practice.


    Especially in the case of six carriers hand in hand, this is more daring!


    Poop poop!


    The blood in the leaf tuyere is constantly spraying out, the body is shaking, and it may fall to the ground at any time.


    However, he finally stood firm and never fell.


    His belief is so strong that he has not been affected by the successive heavy losses, and his carding has not been interrupted.


    On the contrary, he also realized something from the six ultimate skills of the six carriers, verified and compared the six heavenly skills he had practiced.


    This process lasted a long time.


    In this period of time, he was almost killed completely. The six ultimate skills are not joking!


    But he is also very clear that he must not give up. He must comb all aspects of the six heavenly works he has cultivated and find out all the details.


    Because only in this way can he defeat the six carriers. Besides, he can''t defeat the six carriers any more!


    Such insistence is effective.


    He finally found out all the details of the six heavenly works he had made!


    "This is also because there are six ultimate techniques printed by six carriers for verification and comparison. Otherwise, it is impossible to find out all the details like this!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining brightly. He knows why he can find out all the details.


    If there is no six ultimate techniques of six carriers for verification and comparison, he can not find out the problems in all the details, or even he may not realize the problems in these small details!


    All the details above the problem was found out by him, he immediately transferred to the cultivation of six heavenly skills!


    After another period of time, he finally solved all the details above!


    "War!"


    He drank heavily, and his breath suddenly changed. Six heavenly skills were sacrificed by him, and he directly attacked the six ultimate skills of the six carriers!


    This time, the six heavenly skills are so powerful that I don''t know how many times. It''s just like two different skills. The difference is too big!


    At the same time, it also proves that the hard cultivation of the supreme skill, some small, almost negligible details, can not be ignored at all. Once ignored, it will have a great impact, so that the power of the skill can not be really fully exerted!


    Boom boom!


    At this moment, the sky is falling apart, and Ye Feng once again collides with the six carriers with six heavenly powers!


    This is absolutely a war that can shake the past and make the future brighter. The scene it creates is too terrible, far beyond the ordinary people''s imagination!


    This collision also shows the power of the leaf wind. The suppression of the leaf wind brought by the previous six carriers disappeared, and even the leaf wind once again occupied the upper hand.


    By using the six ultimate skills of the six carriers, Ye Feng made up for the details of the six heavenly skills he had cultivated. At the moment, the six heavenly skills are perfect and fully developed by Ye Feng.


    This kind of power is absolutely terrible. It can press six carriers again, which explains everything very well!


    All the creatures in the imperial city were dazzled. Ye Feng''s bold action and success shocked them.


    At the same time, they pay more attention to the victory and defeat of this war. Whether Ye Feng can surpass the six carriers!


    All the answers were soon revealed.


    Ye Feng is powerful and ferocious. The six heavenly arts have unimaginable power, breaking the six ultimate skills of the six carriers!


    After breaking the six ultimate carriers, Ye Feng was decisive. Then he exploded the six carriers in succession!


    He can''t say that he is mighty. He stands in the middle of the sky. The thunder sea above the sky is sensational. It seems that he is very dissatisfied. The thunder in the sky blows up. The scene is extremely terrible!


    "If it''s not over, come on!"


    Ye Feng is unrivalled. He shouts directly without fear.


    Killing and robbing is not only one heavy task. Nowadays, he has gone through several heavy killing and robbing. He is not sure how many heavy killing and robbing are.


    However, no matter how heavy the robbery is, he will not be afraid and will fight forward!


    But the thunder sea in the sky appeared calm after the explosion, and began to appear that the wind was clear and the clouds were still. The sky robbery seemed to be over.


    "Is it over?"


    Ye Feng grinned. He stepped up to the sky and came to the sea of thunder.


    There is a Tianlei pool in the thunder sea. The Tianlei liquid in it is rolling violently. This is a brand-new Tianlei pool, not a half Tianlei pool.


    The last time he took a robbery, he forcibly took half of Tianlei pool, and he also wanted to take another half of Tianlei pool, so as to make up a complete Tianlei pool.Now, no such trouble.


    There is a complete and brand-new tianleichi. He can try to take this complete and brand-new tianleichi!


    With a loud bang, he made a decisive move. All kinds of powerful and inexplicable laws burst out, imprisoning this complete and brand-new tianleichi and fighting for it to prevent the complete and brand-new tianleichi from disappearing.


    In this process, he suffered a lot of heavy attacks, and the whole and new Tianlei pool was constantly bombarded by terrorist forces.


    However, none of these bombardments worked for him at all.


    He succeeded in snatching the complete and brand-new Tianlei lake!


    "A half day thunder pool, you can try to melt that half into it!"


    Ye Feng squinted.


    The Tianlei pool of half mouth belongs to the incomplete thing after all. It is not necessary to integrate the Tianlei pool of half mouth into the complete Tianlei pool.


    All of them belong to the same origin. He believes that they should be successful.


    "Tianlei lake has been taken down My God! "


    "Is there any reason for that?!"


    All the creatures in the imperial city were blindfolded and frightened to the point of no return.


    It''s really unthinkable


    Since ancient times, who has crossed from killing and robbing? Who has taken the Tianlei pool?


    This is something that never happened!


    Ye Feng belongs to the first person!


    The first person ever!


    The faces of Dongsheng, Xijin, zekong and other creatures are extremely ugly. They regard Ye Feng as the enemy of death. Now Ye Feng is becoming stronger and stronger. How can they look good?!


    This is simply impossible!

 Chapter 1876

    At the end of the crossing, Ye Feng stood on the top of the cloud, his long black hair was floating like ink, his eyes were shining like jewels. He was too dazzling, like the leading role in the world, with great momentum in every move.


    There are many creatures in the imperial city who can''t help coming out. Ye Feng is so amazing that he is regarded as the biggest threat by them.


    Now they may be able to beat the leaf wind. If they stay for a while, they will surely fall behind the leaf wind, even the edges and corners of the leaf wind can''t match!


    "If you don''t kill him, it''s hard to understand his hatred! Which of your family forces hasn''t been ransacked by this damned guy, and which of their children hasn''t been killed by this damned guy? Now that he has just completed the robbery, it''s the best time to kill him. You can''t miss such an opportunity! "


    Dongsheng is making noise. He has suffered a lot and his strength is not at the peak. Even if he leaves the city, he can never be Ye Feng''s opponent.


    Therefore, he wants to encourage others to kill Ye Feng.


    "Blood feud cannot be eliminated. He must repay it with death!"


    "Kill him for the family members who died in his hands!"


    Chi Jin and zekong are also agitating. They are also hard hit. Their strength is not at its peak and they cannot go out of the city to kill Ye Feng.


    Otherwise, they will definitely kill them in the first time. Ye Feng''s threat to them is too great!


    "Kill!"


    "Such a person must not let him grow up, otherwise, God knows if he will wipe out the family power behind us!"


    Many creatures came out of the imperial city with their murderous cries.


    And some of the top ten creatures in the list of double emperors have come out.


    The first one came out was a female living creature. She was graceful, with long gold hair on her waist, and her white face was extremely beautiful. She wore a fairy suit, just like a real fairy, and she was light and ethereal.


    This is a top ten girl, ranking seventh, named Biqing. She is a gorgeous and attractive girl.


    After that, he came out with a top ten being, ranking sixth. He was a male creature with bright eyes and a very pressing momentum. At first sight, he knew that he was not an ordinary creature.


    His name is Sima Tao, star eyebrow and sword eyes. He is extremely handsome and extremely powerful.


    The top ten creatures in the list of two double emperors came out, and there were at least a thousand other creatures coming out. It was a big crisis to surround and kill Ye Feng.


    Not to mention the top ten creatures in the list of the two double emperors, but only the other creatures with a minimum of nearly one thousand, which is absolutely enough for Ye Feng. There is no lack of the strong among the nearly one thousand creatures, and there is a big one who has its name in the list of the double emperors!


    Most of the top 100 creatures in the list of the double emperors come out, and there are more than a dozen in the list of the top 30. This kind of combat power is terrible. Even the first person in the list of the double emperors, Kunming, can''t be calm in the face of these creatures, and even have the possibility of falling.


    Ye Feng is amazing. He has passed through the killing robbery that no one has ever experienced. But the killing robbery is only at the limit of Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s cultivation strength can''t be respected on this ancient road. At least the top 20 creatures in the list of two emperors are likely to suppress Ye Feng.


    After the killing, it shows the terrible potential, not the terrifying and frightening power Ye Feng has!


    Kill meaning to rush to the sky, nearly a thousand living creatures carry the terrible wave, holding the big kill tool, roar out of the Imperial City, and go towards Ye Feng''s siege.


    They hold the determination to kill Ye Feng and deal with Ye Feng in unison, with a very clear purpose.


    At this time, there are several lights shining in the Imperial City, and Xiao Teng and others walked out of the Imperial City fearlessly.


    Their breath explodes without any disguise. They pass through many creatures and come directly to Ye Feng''s side.


    "How about more people? Fight in the dark! "


    Xiao Teng''s whole body was surrounded by the blazing fire, and there was a strange fire beating in his eyes, he shouted.


    Xinyan, Hongyi, Yinhai, Shiyuan, etc. are also blooming with a very horrible glow. They look directly at the creatures and fight to the sky.


    They can''t just watch Ye Feng being killed by so many people. Even if they know that they will never go back after they come out, they will be killed by these creatures. But they come out of the imperial city without hesitation and stand side by side with Ye Feng.


    This is life and death friendship, beyond everything, there is nothing to compare with it.


    "Good brother!"


    Ye Feng didn''t say much. He punched Xiao Teng and others on the chest.


    However, Xin Yan avoids.


    "Just a clap!"


    Xinyan white leaf wind one eye way.


    "Haha."


    Ye Feng grinned and wanted to knock the muddy water on his chest. He was found out.


    "Is it hard work and pleasure? It''s funny that I was still teasing before I died... "Sima Tao took a look at Ye Feng and said slowly.


    So many people came out of the Imperial City, and he and Biqing, the top ten creatures in the list of double emperors, sat in battle. Ye Feng will surely die this time, and there will be no other ending.


    "I didn''t stop you and let you go. I wanted to complete you and let you die together!"


    Biqing opens her mouth, and her beautiful eyes send out cold light. She says to Xiao Teng and others.


    What she said was the truth.


    If they didn''t want Xiao Teng and others to go in the past, it would be impossible to pass through them and stand with Ye Feng only by the strength Xiao Teng and others have at present.


    If they want to stop, they can do it easily.


    "You can''t kill me, can you?"


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    Although there are many people, he has nothing to be afraid of. He has the courage to exist. The more people he comes, the better.


    If in the early days, he will directly inform Xiao Teng and others, and let them not move easily and do not leave the Imperial City, and he will also stay away in the first time, and then try to enter the imperial city.


    After all, he is very clear about the gap between him and the top ten creatures in the list of double emperors. Although he has successfully crossed the robberies and stepped into the second heaven of the great emperor, he still has great difficulties to surpass the top ten creatures in the list of double emperors.


    However, he received a message after the success of the crossing, which made him completely calm down and fearless.


    "Kill, rob and kill you, then let''s do it without any doubt. You will surely die!"


    Sima Tao said with a sneer.


    Nowadays, Ye Feng is useless no matter how against the sky. Their life and death have been completely controlled by them.

 Chapter 1877

    Nearly a thousand creatures spread out in a circle, and surrounded Ye Feng and others to prevent Ye Feng and others from fleeing.


    Sima Tao and Bi Qing are standing in the middle, their faces are cold and bright, they look at Ye Feng and others like dead people.


    Not to mention the fact that they are in battle, but the nearly one thousand creatures can completely kill Ye Feng and others. They don''t need to worry a little.


    "Die!"


    In the Imperial City, Dongsheng, Xijin and zekong all sneer. Ye Feng is useless this time. He must die.


    However, although they think so, they are very sure.


    But there are some worries in my heart!


    It''s nothing else. It''s all because of what happened earlier.


    Originally, Ye Feng went out of the city. They also went out of the city to kill Ye Feng. They believed that Ye Feng could be killed completely.


    As a result, Ye Feng turned his head and made them suffer a great loss. Even they almost died in it.


    Today''s situation is similar to that of earlier times. Ye Feng is still in a situation of death


    This makes them involuntarily think whether Ye Feng has any base card means. Otherwise, why Ye Feng didn''t escape in the first time after the end of the sky disaster, and now he is still very calm, without any sign of escape


    "What else can he do? Is it hard not to summon another piece of heaven? How could it be! He can''t raise the level one after another, and call for the scourge again! "


    Dongsheng shakes his head and speaks to comfort himself, breaking those worries in his heart.


    "Yes, he can''t have any more tricks this time. Sima Tao and Bi Qing are both here. He will surely die!"


    "Even if he has the unimaginable utensils in his hand, and the power and terror explode, but his real cultivation realm is too low, and the unimaginable utensils are hard to exert their ultimate power, and he can never survive!"


    Chi Jin and zekong said that they were also comforting themselves to break the worries in their hearts.


    Hua YuYan''s face was a little gloomy. She didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Feng has such abnormal and frightening potential, and the achievements he can achieve in the future will certainly be extremely frightening.


    However, all of this will be ended. She also doesn''t think Ye Feng has the skill of returning to the sky to survive the crisis under her eyes.


    After all, there are too many creatures to encircle and kill Ye Feng, and he is powerful at the top. In particular, there are top ten unimaginable figures such as Sima Tao and Bi Qing. Ye Feng''s situation is absolutely dangerous!


    "Alas..."


    She sighed heavily, and everything she wanted to say was contained in the sigh.


    The faces of the silver winged female emperor, the Sangdi and other creatures are also somewhat gloomy.


    They can be said to have witnessed the rise of the legend, and will soon witness the end of the legend


    This makes their feelings hard to understand and can''t say how they feel.


    On the other side, nearly a thousand creatures have gathered into a circle, completely surrounding Ye Feng and others.


    But in this process, Ye Feng did not show any sign of stopping their encirclement or escaping. His face was still as calm and calm as before.


    He has the courage. Those who want to surround and kill him will definitely pay a heavy price!


    "Kill him!"


    Sima Tao is still calm when he sees Ye Feng, which makes him feel a bit bad. He doesn''t want to delay. He wants to kill Ye Feng quickly!


    So is Biqing. She and Sima Tao are very human. They are excellent and charming women. They realize that Ye Feng is not right. It''s obvious that Ye Feng has something to do with it. Otherwise, how can Ye Feng still be so calm?


    It''s impossible!


    You know, even if Kunming, the first person in the list of double emperors, is surrounded like this, she also believes that Kunming can''t keep calm like this!


    "Kill!"


    The shouts of killing broke through the sky, and a large number of creatures moved. They were extremely cautious and didn''t dare to have any carelessness. Ye Feng''s battle power showed during the previous crossing of the robbers frightened them, and they didn''t dare to underestimate Ye Feng at all. Coming up is a variety of big killing moves!


    There are more than a hundred creatures who have shot. They take a big killing tool and blast them to Ye Feng and others.


    Ye Feng''s big hand moves, and a gorgeous golden dagger appears in his hand. It''s a fairy King dagger, and its power is terrible.


    He swept with a long spear, fearless, and went forward to fight.


    On the other side, Xiao Teng, Xin Yan, Hong Yi, Yin Hai and Shi Yuan have no fear. They fight with Ye Feng to kill the enemy.


    Blood rain, explosions, a large number of creatures fell, were killed.


    Ye Feng, Xiao Teng and others are extremely powerful. In the realm of the great emperor''s double heaven, they are definitely strong. If we use the ranking of the double emperor''s list to measure them, their ranking must be within the top 50!However, there are only a few in the top 100 of these creatures, and those in the top 100 are not the creatures with high ranking, below 50.


    Under such circumstances, how could they be the opponents of Ye Feng and others?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Bang bang bang!


    A large number of corpses fell down. Ye Feng and others were ferocious, but in an instant, they killed most of them.


    Even if these creatures use the big killing moves without any reservation, they can''t resist the attack of Ye Feng and others. They die very fast!


    "Do you really think that no one can balance you?"


    "Kill!"


    When the sound of cold cheers sounded, some creatures ranking above 50 came out, enough to have a dozen, and they also used a big killing move to kill Ye Feng and others.


    Their strength is very strong, most of them are around 30, such strength, for Ye Feng and others, there is definitely a big threat!


    At the same time, there are countless creatures, at least hundreds of them flank Ye Feng and others, which makes the situation of Ye Feng and others more critical!


    But even so, Ye Feng and others are in a mess. They were not taken down in the first time. On the contrary, they still have the absolute power of World War I. among many creatures, they kill very happily!


    "What a pervert!"


    "Perverted friend is perverted!"


    Many creatures can''t help swearing, Ye Feng''s metamorphosis needless to say, and Xiao Teng and others are also very metamorphosis, far beyond their expectations!

 Chapter 1878

    The blood rain in the sky kept falling, and countless corpses were just like dumplings, falling from the sky and smashing holes on the ground!


    Those who are ranked around 30, their faces are ugly.


    In their cognition, they will not kill Ye Feng and others on the spot, but they will definitely bring great stress to Ye Feng and others, so that Ye Feng and others can''t care about other things, so that they will completely kill Ye Feng and others under the side bombardment of hundreds of nearby creatures.


    But the result is far beyond their imagination!


    Ye Feng and other people are abnormal and extremely intelligent. They don''t fight with them at all. They get rid of them in the first time and kill a lot of other creatures!


    This makes their faces very dull!


    Especially the most important thing is that they did their best and could not completely cover the battle situation of Ye Feng and others on their side, which made their hearts feel a great shame!


    "Damn it!"


    They roared and erupted again desperately. Each of them was like an exploding volcano. With unimaginable power, they bombarded Ye Feng and others. They wanted to contain Ye Feng and others, so as to give other creatures a chance to kill Ye Feng from the side!


    But the result is still not as they wish!


    The strength of Ye Feng and others is almost the same as that of them. However, Ye Feng and others want to avoid war with one heart. Even if they are desperate, they have no way to control Ye Feng and others!


    Among them, Ye Feng is the most abnormal and relaxed.


    They don''t say that they are holding on to Ye Feng. They can''t even find the shadow of Ye Feng. They are completely led by Ye Feng!


    "No more people!"


    Sima Tao said with a gloomy face.


    After all, he is one of the top six figures in the list of double emperors. When nearly a thousand creatures come together, he still goes to deal with Ye Feng, which is a very shameless thing for him!


    Biqing''s thinking principle is that, like Sima Tao, he takes account of his identity and does not end in the first time, but assigns other creatures to kill Ye Feng and others in the end!


    "Kill!"


    "Die!"


    Several cold cheers sounded, and several creatures came out to kill Ye Feng and others.


    Some of them are very powerful. Some of them are ranked in the top ten or the top twenty. They are absolutely unimaginable existence and have great power!


    And when they do, they immediately change the situation.


    Without exception, Ye Feng and others are all constrained, unable to take into account others.


    They are so terrible and powerful that they directly bring the threat of death to Ye Feng and others. Ye Feng and others can''t ignore such a threat and can only fight!


    "Ye Feng, you are dead!"


    "See what else you can do!"


    "No one can save you. Prepare to die!"


    A large number of creatures roared and launched their weapons. Qi Qi went to Ye Feng and others.


    At present, Ye Feng and others are completely controlled by the creatures ranking in the tens and twenties. It is impossible to avoid their bombardment.


    So many of them are fighting together. Their strength is absolutely terrible. Ye Feng and others are doomed to be completely destroyed this time, without any accidents.


    Sima Tao and Bi Qing smile and think that they thought too much earlier. What is Ye Feng''s way to deal with the situation?


    Not at all!


    In the Imperial City, Dongsheng, Xijin, zekong and other creatures hate Ye Feng. The smile on their faces is more brilliant.


    "Apart from a big problem, the immortal road platform is safer near the core."


    Dongsheng said so and so in his heart.


    On the one hand, he encouraged the spirits of all creatures to fight, because he hated Ye Feng too much, and on the other hand, he was afraid of Ye Feng!


    The immortal Taoist platform will appear, and the growth speed of Ye Feng is so amazing. Heaven knows what kind of situation Ye Feng will grow to before the immortal Taoist platform appears, which may greatly threaten him!


    The closer he is to the core, the more benefits he will get. The closest he is to the core, there are only ten. His fear of Ye Feng comes from here. He is afraid that Ye Feng will threaten him and occupy his position!


    Now, he doesn''t have to worry anymore.


    With so many creatures, Ye Feng is bound to die. There will be no more accidents. His position can definitely be preserved!


    But when the smile on his face was brilliant, all of a sudden, the smile on his face was completely frozen, and the expression also changed a lot!


    The war situation outside the imperial city has changed!


    Just as the attack of countless creatures is about to hit Ye Feng, in a flash, there is a brilliant fairy light bursting out in that area, breaking all the attacks of countless creatures!"What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?!"


    A large number of shouts sounded, both inside and outside the imperial city. They didn''t know what happened.


    However, not all creatures don''t know what happened. Some of them still know what happened!


    "Immortal array! Go! That fat man is back! "


    "The fat man disappeared for so many years, and there was no news. Originally, he thought he had already left this section of the ancient emperor road. Unexpectedly, he did not go and was still on this section of the ancient emperor road!"


    Sima Tao and Bi Qing changed their faces.


    Their strength is amazing. In the first time, they sensed what is contained in those immortal mansions that burst out. These immortal mansions contain powerful immortal array rules. There is no doubt that they can eliminate the power of many creatures to fight with all their strength. They come from all kinds of immortal arrays!


    All of a sudden, there are so many immortal formations. They think of fat people in the first time.


    The realm of fat man''s cultivation is in the center of research, that is, within the second heaven of the great emperor, when he first stepped into the ancient emperor''s road, he came to this section of the ancient road.


    At that time, there were many creatures who wanted to kill fat people.


    But in the end, those who want to kill fat people are all dead in fat people''s hands!


    Fat people sacrifice several immortal arrays at once. Who can stop them?


    This is simply impossible!


    And that war, also let the name of fat man spread throughout the whole section of the ancient emperor Road, everyone knows.


    However, in the following years, the fat man gradually disappeared from people''s sight. There are many rumors that the fat man has entered the third section of the ancient emperor''s road, and is no longer on this section of the road.

 Chapter 1879

    Immortal array reappearance, and there are more than one, there are several, which makes some creatures think of the fat man who disappeared for a long time on the spot!


    They did not hesitate to evacuate quickly.


    Sima Tao and Bi Qing are the same. They all run to the imperial city at a high speed!


    They are in the top ten in the list of double emperors, but they are not arrogant enough to shake the immortal array!


    In particular, this is not just one or two, but there are several immortal arrays!


    They are fools if they don''t run!


    "Did you run?"


    Just then, the fat man came out of the dark with a mean smile.


    He came here long ago and got in touch with Ye Feng.


    The reason why he appeared at this time is to arrange the immortal array at the entrance of the imperial city to prevent these creatures from escaping into the imperial city!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Countless fairies burst out. The fairies arranged at the mouth of the imperial city were all activated by fat people. In a moment, endless and terrible forces spread out, which really shocked the sky and the earth.


    Sima Tao and Bi Qing fled so fast that they fell into the immortal array arranged at the gate of the city!


    This made their faces suddenly changed.


    "Damn it!"


    "Ah ah!"


    They roared and were furious. No one expected such a result!


    On the other hand, other creatures are also trapped by various immortal arrays, completely losing the threat to Ye Feng and others.


    Fat man leisurely came to Ye Feng''s side. At this moment, the battle situation has been determined, and these creatures can no longer lift the slightest waves.


    "Big brother."


    Fat man smiles and greets Ye Feng. He hasn''t seen Ye Feng for many years. He misses Ye Feng very much.


    "I thought you were on the ancient emperor''s road ahead."


    Ye Feng replied to the fat man with a smile.


    This is the second section of GuDi road. Ye Feng knows that fat people should be honed on this second section.


    However, he came from the first section of GuDi road to the second section, which took more than ten years. He is not sure whether the fat man is still on the second section.


    When he came to the second Imperial City, he used his powerful soul power to explore the souls of some creatures who had been in the imperial city for a long time, so as to know whether the fat man was still on the second ancient imperial road.


    The news is that fat man has not appeared for many years. He seems to have made a breakthrough. He left this ancient imperial road and went to the third ancient imperial road.


    He thinks so too. After all, fat people haven''t appeared for many years, and there''s no news at all. It''s really like leaving this section of ancient emperor road.


    "No, I''ve been waiting for the opening of the immortal Tao platform. The reason why I haven''t appeared is that I have made a practice to thoroughly integrate the Tao and fruit of the 18th century before me."


    The fat man shook his head and said the reason why he never showed up.


    He opened the Tao fruit of the 18th century, but it has not been completely integrated. When he came to the second section of the ancient emperor Road, he learned about the immortal Tao platform, so he did not choose to leave and chose the cultivation integration.


    Otherwise, he would have been on the third ancient emperor road.


    "Not bad, the emperor''s double heaven should be complete!"


    Ye Feng looks at the fat man with a smile. The fat man''s Qi and blood are extremely strong. Compared with him, they are only strong and not weak. With such strong Qi and blood, the fat man must be the second heaven of the great emperor.


    "Well!" Fat man nodded, he really reached the perfect state of the second heaven of the great emperor, and could step into the third heaven of the great emperor at any time.


    As a matter of fact, he has already stepped into the triple heaven of the great emperor.


    The complete integration of the 18th World Road and fruit has brought him an unimaginable promotion. There is no problem for him to rise to the triple heaven of the great emperor.


    The reason why he didn''t step into the triple heaven of the great emperor was that he suppressed himself.


    In the news he got, there are limits to the immortal Taoist platform. Even if the power is no longer terrifying, it will not be able to climb the immortal Taoist platform. Therefore, in order to climb the immortal Taoist platform, he carried out a series of suppression and did not step into the triple heaven of the emperor.


    Immortal Taoist platform, it is said that this is the platform where an unimaginable power figure sits. There is the Scripture and Dharma of the unimaginable power figure on it. It is extremely extraordinary and detached, which he can''t miss.


    At the same time, he also told Ye Feng all kinds of reasons.


    "Several years ago, the immortal Taoist platform said it would be opened, but it hasn''t been opened yet..."


    Xiao Teng frowned.


    They all said that the immortal Taoism platform will open in the near future, and now, he has great doubts about this kind of talk.


    After all, the fat man just said that in the last few years, someone said that the immortal platform would open!


    "How long will it last?"


    Xin Yan can''t help but say beside.It''s been a long time, isn''t it?!


    "I''m not sure, but it''s true that the immortal platform is about to open."


    Said the fat man.


    There is no wind in the cave. Many records about the immortal Taoist platform have been handed down.


    And through these records of the immortal Tao Tai, the immortal Tao Tai will really come into the world.


    According to those ancient books, every time the immortal Taoist platform is opened, a building in the imperial city will emit limitless light. The brighter the light, the closer the immortal Taoist platform is to the present day.


    Now, the building has been lit up immeasurably, and it looks very bright, so there will be the news of the immortal Daotai coming into the world.


    "Don''t panic, it''s better to start later, in case Lingxue can catch up with them."


    Ye Feng said, squinting.


    Ling Xue and others have left the first imperial city for a long time. They are on the way to the second section of ancient imperial road. They are not sure when they will arrive.


    The immortal Taoist platform is so extraordinary and transcendent that he naturally hopes that Ling Xue and others can step on the immortal Taoist platform to cultivate and comprehend the Scriptures and dharmas on the immortal Taoist platform.


    And the later the immortal Daotai opens, the greater their hope will be!


    "I hope it''s later!"


    Xiao Teng also said this.


    On the other side, the faces of Sima Tao, Bi Qing and other creatures are as ugly as they are.


    They have already become prisoners. Ye Feng and others control their life and death. It''s impossible for them to break the immortal array and escape!


    Ye Feng and fat men finished their conversation, and then focused on Sima Tao and other creatures.


    "If you want to kill someone, you have to pay a price, especially if you want to kill me and my friends!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth with murderous tone. He wants to kill Sima Tao and Bi Qing.


    "Despicable! If there is no immortal array, you are nothing! "


    "Depending on the immortal array, you can''t stand it!"


    Sima Tao and other creatures shouted.

 Chapter 1880

    In the immortal array, the faces of all creatures are hard to see. They are like the bottom of a black pot. They could kill Ye Feng and others without any mistake. As a result, they are in great crisis. Ye Feng and others are in charge of life and death. This taste really makes them very difficult to accept!


    However, no matter whether they can accept it or not, they have to accept it, because they have tried all kinds of ways to break the trap and lock their respective immortal array, but without exception, they have failed and failed.


    The immortal array is so stable that they can''t break it.


    In fact, it should be.


    These are all genuine immortal arrays. Although they are very human and are absolute heroes and beauties, they still have a very big gap with the immortal level. They are the second heaven of the emperor, and they need to cross the seventh heaven to become immortals!


    Sima Tao and other creatures are shouting, without any concern.


    Now they have been broken cans, there is no fluke psychology.


    They are all very clear. They all want to kill Ye Feng and others completely when they come out. Ye Feng and others can''t let them go. They might as well scold before they die, at least, they can get rid of their hatred.


    "You are also a person on the way to the ancient emperor. How can you use the immortal array to deal with others? Do you have the face? What can you gain on the ancient emperor''s road? "


    "That''s all you have to do. You can''t compare with us. Even if you come to the end of the ancient imperial Road, you can''t pass the ancient imperial Road, because the ancient imperial road will never allow you to pass the ancient imperial road with people relying on foreign things!"


    They scold, what bad words they say, and think of disgusting Ye Feng and others before they die.


    However, some of them still say that the truth is that the ancient emperor road will never allow people who rely on foreign things to pass through the ancient emperor road.


    In the road behind the ancient emperor Road, there will be various restrictions, limiting the ability of foreign things. Finally, if you want to pass the ancient emperor Road, you need to rely on your own strength!


    It has been recorded that no one who relies on foreign things can pass the ancient imperial road.


    Sima Tao and other creatures scolded him constantly, but Ye Feng''s face did not change at all.


    It''s impossible for him to have such a strong mind and how could such a curse disturb his mind.


    Beside him, fat people, Xiao Teng and other people are the same. They have experienced too many things. Although such swearing is fierce and direct to people''s hearts, it still can''t touch their hearts.


    "Noisy."


    Fat man is lazy to listen to Sima Tao and other creatures talking. His big hand is waving. There are immortal array lines beside his big hand. He wants to completely open the power of these immortal arrays and kill Sima Tao and other creatures here.


    But at this time, Ye Feng''s big hand is on the fat man''s hand.


    "Killing like this is a bit wasteful. It''s better to use them to hone ourselves."


    Leaf wind slowly said.


    Then, he added, "we each choose our opponents, suppress their cultivation realm to the same line with us, or let their realm be lower than that of us. Then we fight and hone to break through ourselves."


    Originally, the fatso and others didn''t understand the meaning of what Ye Feng said. But when they heard what Ye Feng said, they all understood.


    "Yes, the immortal array has the effect of suppressing the realm. You can do this."


    Said the fat man, grinning.


    Xian array, with the word "Xian", is extraordinary. It has a lot of effects and is unpredictable.


    After that, he started to move. There was a fairy array pattern around his palm. Then a bright light rose in one of the many fairy arrays, and the fairy array pattern in it was beating. The creatures in it were isolated and a living spirit was isolated.


    "My opponent is him, and I will not suppress his state."


    Said the fat man, squinting.


    His cultivation realm is at the peak of the emperor''s dual heaven, and there is no need to suppress any living beings. There is no higher cultivation realm than him, which is at most equal.


    Not to mention that the living creatures here are not as high as his cultivation realm. There is no such living creature on the whole ancient imperial road.


    Because the peak of the great emperor''s double heaven has reached the top of this section of ancient emperor''s road, and then it will be the great emperor''s triple heaven. The creatures of the great emperor''s triple heaven will not stay on this section of ancient emperor''s road.


    The chosen one is a creature in the top 20. Instead of being arrogant, he chooses Sima Tao or Bi Qingna. Instead, he chooses the most suitable one according to his own situation.


    He thinks that the creature in the 20th place can play a role in tempering him. If it goes up, it is not tempering, but pure and broken looking for abuse.


    He only got the corresponding strength to integrate the 18th World Taoist fruit, but he has not completely integrated the 18th World''s various means. When he completely integrated the 18th World''s various means, he is definitely not only able to fight the creatures ranking in the 20th, but also possible to fight with Sima Tao or biqingna and other characters!Later, Xiao Teng and others all chose their opponents.


    Their opponents are all creatures in the top 20.


    Of course, their opponents need to suppress the state.


    They are far from reaching the peak of the great emperor''s double heaven, and these creatures in the top 20 have reached the peak of the great emperor''s double heaven. They can''t fight with these creatures in the top 20 in this way, otherwise, they are looking for cruelty, not tempering.


    "OK!"


    The fat man took action to isolate all the creatures selected by Xiao Teng and others, and suppressed them to the same level as Xiao Teng and others.


    These creatures are definitely not ordinary creatures.


    Under the usual circumstances, Xiao Teng and others can fight across the border, but it is impossible to face these creatures.


    Because the talent and potential of these creatures are absolutely not inferior to those of Xiao Teng and others, and even some of them are higher than those of Xiao Teng and others. It is necessary to suppress the realm to the same line.


    In the end, Ye Feng is the only one left. He hasn''t selected his opponent yet.


    "Dare you fight me?!"


    In the immortal array, Sima Tao is shouting at Ye Feng.


    He knows that Ye Feng will not let him go. This time, he will be more or less lucky. So, he wants to fight Ye Feng, even if it is to suppress the realm, he also wants to fight!

 Chapter 1881

    "I dare not."


    Ye Feng''s face was pale, and he accepted Sima Tao''s invitation to fight directly.


    Originally, he planned to fight with Sima Tao. The reason why he didn''t make a choice was that he wanted to suppress Sima Tao''s realm to what extent.


    He has invincible self-confidence, fighting with the front line, he is absolutely no less than anyone.


    Even if Sima Tao is in the top ten of the list, he has absolute confidence. In the same battle, he will surpass Sima Tao.


    Therefore, he gave up the idea of suppressing Sima Tao to the same level as him, and wanted to raise Sima Tao''s level.


    Of course, it can''t be too high.


    Although he has invincible self-confidence, he has absolutely no arrogance.


    Sima Tao can become the top ten figures in the list of double emperors. His strength and talent must be the highest and should not be underestimated.


    Such a character''s realm cannot be adjusted too high. Otherwise, he is doomed to suffer great losses, not only can''t achieve the effect of tempering, but also may harm himself and attack his invincible self-confidence.


    After much deliberation, he made a decision.


    He has just stepped into the second heaven of the great emperor, so he should suppress Sima Tao''s realm to the middle stage of the second heaven of the great emperor.


    This is also an attempt. If the state of Sima Tao is suppressed to the second heaven of the emperor, and it still doesn''t play a role in tempering him, he can raise the state of Sima Tao a little more.


    Later, he told the fat man his decision.


    "No problem."


    Fat man believed Ye Feng very much, and then he used the power of Xian array to suppress Sima Tao''s realm to the middle stage of the emperor''s double heaven.


    However, Sima Tao was very dissatisfied with such suppression.


    Did not suppress him to the same line with Ye Feng, let his realm still higher than Ye Feng, this is not clear that Ye Feng is looking down on him, think he can''t win the first battle at the same level?!


    How can he bear such contempt and contempt?


    He is one of the top ten figures in the list of double emperors. There are only a few failures in history!


    He has his self-esteem and self-esteem. Even if he falls into such a field now, his life and death are controlled by Ye Feng and others. His self-esteem and self-esteem still exist!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    On his body surface, there was a blazing light burst out, and he was able to work independently to suppress his own power to the early stage of the second heaven of the great emperor, which was in the same line with Ye Feng.


    "What are you to despise me? In the same front-line battle, I am also the existence that you cannot defeat! "


    He looked at Ye Feng coldly and said, with great confidence in his words.


    However, before Ye Feng could respond, fat man took the lead.


    In the immortal array where Sima Tao was, there was a strong immortal level array pattern, which jumped out and evolved into a bus palm, and then directly beat Sima Tao to the ground.


    "How can you speak here?"


    Chubby sneered and used the power of Xian array again to remove Sima Tao''s self seal, so that his realm reached the middle stage of the emperor''s second heaven again.


    "Ah ah!"


    Sima Tao was furious and pretended to be mad.


    Once upon a time, he was treated like this?!


    It''s never happened! It''s a great shame to him!


    "The Sima family will never let you go! You are going to die on this ancient emperor road! On the way behind the ancient emperor Road, the power of foreign things is suppressed. At that time, I see how unbridled you are! Wait until you die! "


    He stared at Ye Feng and fat man fiercely, and said fiercely.


    "Don''t worry about the future. You''d better take care of yourself first."


    Ye Feng said with a pale face.


    Then, he stepped forward and directly stepped into the immortal array where Sima Tao was. He fought with Sima Tao fiercely.


    On the other hand, fat people, Xiao Teng and others also fought with their opponents.


    This is a real ups and downs, just like the previous pursuit of Ye Feng by Dongsheng and others, Ye Feng was very stable to kill, but finally an accident happened, and Ye Feng killed a large number of creatures in the tianrob anti pit.


    This time, it is not only the same, but also more serious.


    Sima Tao and all other creatures are completely trapped by the immortal array. There is no way to live at all. This time, all creatures will never return!


    In the Imperial City, Dongsheng, Xijin, zekong and other creatures are all glad that they didn''t go out because of their injuries. Otherwise, they will never come back again, and they will surely die outside the imperial city!


    The eyes of Kunming and Jinxu are all shining with strange light. Their faces are changeable and inexplicable. They don''t know what they are thinking.But Hua YuYan''s face appears with a relieved expression, as if he is happy with the change of Ye Feng''s situation.


    She used to feel sorry for Ye Feng, but now her regret disappears completely.


    However, her mind became heavier because of this.


    She wants to wipe out the shadow left in her heart by Ye Feng. There is a long way to go before she can do it!


    Boom boom!


    The big explosion broke out from each immortal array one after another. The battle between Ye Feng and other people was extremely fierce and terrible, and the scene was extremely appalling!


    Sima Tao''s face was extremely dignified.


    He saw the scene of Ye Fengdu and knew the horror and power of Ye Feng''s war power. However, when he was fighting with Ye Feng, he underestimated Ye Feng''s war power, which was beyond his imagination!


    It''s hard for him to accept.


    In the early days, he thought that even if he was in the same line with Ye Feng, he would certainly surpass Ye Feng.


    But judging from the fight between him and Ye Feng, his view is totally wrong, and it is also very wrong!


    If he is really in the same line with Ye Feng, he can''t be the opponent of Ye Feng at all. Even at the beginning, he will lose in Ye Feng''s hands!


    Ye Feng is really horrible and abnormal!


    "Never lose!"


    He roared and looked a little ferocious.


    Now his realm is higher than Ye Feng''s, and in such a case, if he still fails in Ye Feng''s hands, it is absolutely a great shame, which is more unacceptable than death!


    He will never allow such a situation, he must surpass Ye Feng!


    His breath is soaring. All the forces he is in at this time are urged to fight with Ye Feng!

 Chapter 1882

    All the fighting creatures are hateful, without any reservation, and exert their power to the real limit!


    They are very clear, this time they will play, where will they have any reservation?


    At the same time, they were all thinking that if one of them could die together, it would be worth it.


    So, they are very hard to fight!


    Sima Tao''s power is really frightening. Although his cultivation realm has been suppressed to the middle stage of the great emperor''s second heaven, his power is far beyond the middle stage of the great emperor''s second heaven!


    He is worthy of the top ten figures in the list of double emperors, which is really amazing. The power erupted at this time is no less than that of the creatures who are fighting fiercely with fat people and have not been suppressed!


    And the pressure he brings to Ye Feng is enormous.


    He launched his hand. Every time he bombarded, he was absolutely capable of destroying the sky and the earth. It was astonishing that there was a strong rule in it.


    This is Ye Feng, far beyond ordinary people, who can fight with Sima Tao in the early days of emperor erchongtian. Although Sima Tao''s realm has been suppressed to the middle stage of emperor erchongtian.


    But even if it is like this, it is impossible for other people to do it!


    Boom boom!


    Sima Tao is very ferocious. He performs a great skill and is very powerful.


    He blew out his fists one after another, just as several God days exploded. The infinite power was surging and tearing the void.


    Ye Feng comes to the state of holy sacrifice, and his whole body is shining. He sacrifices the Tiandi fist, and bursts the mystery of Tiandi fist to the extreme, which blocks the power of those fists bombarded by Sima Tao!


    "Beautiful scenery!"


    At this time, Sima Tao had a big drink and his hands were quickly stamping. He developed a powerful skill he had mastered!


    Only in a moment, the atmosphere in this area has changed greatly. A magnificent mountain and river emerge, with fairy light, which is extremely amazing.


    After these magnificent mountains and rivers appear, there is a huge suction coming out of them immediately. We need to inhale the leaf wind into them!


    Ye Feng naturally knows that after being inhaled into it, there will be no good fruit for him to eat. He resisted it in the first time.


    But the suction was too great, and there was a special force in it. He didn''t resist success, and his body was sucked in involuntarily.


    When Ye Feng was absorbed, Sima Tao''s face showed a smile.


    "Maybe you don''t have to die this time!"


    He said with an inexplicable smile.


    He was very clear that Ye Feng was absorbed and was destined to be suppressed.


    At that time, he could use Ye Feng to threaten fat man and open the immortal array for him.


    Once the immortal array is opened, he will be absolutely safe.


    In the beautiful scenery, you can see the figure of Ye Feng.


    Leaf wind in it, a little embarrassed.


    The scenery of the mountains and rivers in the jinxiujiang mountains are all moving, with a strong Fairy Light, suppressing the leaf wind.


    This splendid skill was created by one of the supreme ancestors of Sima family. It is a real immortal skill.


    The mountains and rivers in the art all have powerful immortal level rules, which can be called the real immortal mountain and river. The power is unpredictable!


    Poof!


    Ye Feng coughs up blood and dyes his clothes red.


    The mountains and rivers that bombarded him were so terrifying that even if he had a holy body, his physical strength would surpass the level of immortals.


    But under the impact of these mountains and rivers, he couldn''t bear it, and his body was shaking.


    That is to say, he has a holy body, and his body is too strong to imagine.


    If we change to other creatures, it''s not just coughing up blood, it must be killed by those mountains and rivers!


    Among the splendid rivers and mountains, there are not only mountains and rivers, but also various fierce animals.


    At this moment, those fierce animals are also moving, carrying infinite ferocious power, fighting against Ye Feng.


    These fierce animals are obviously better than those mountains and rivers. They just killed them, which caused great damage to Ye Feng. Most of the flesh and blood on Ye Feng''s body was caught and fell to the ground.


    "Do you really think I''m so easy to deal with?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold. Although he has been greatly hurt, his invincible confidence is still very strong!


    He raised his fist again and let it go. This time he used six heavenly skills!


    When crossing the robberies, he used those six carriers to perfect the six heavenly skills he mastered.


    And after the improvement of the six heavenly works, it becomes more terrifying.Fate, chaos, samsara, five elements, origin, yin and yang are bursting out, forming a tremendous force and pushing forward.


    On the spot, more than half of the fierce beasts were completely destroyed.


    At the same time, there are some mountains that have been destroyed!


    And it''s not over.


    The six forces of the six heavenly arts are more and more terrifying. Ye Feng, carrying the six terrifying forces, rushes towards the beautiful river and the mountain!


    He wants to break the beautiful river and mountain and come out of it!


    "No one has been able to come out of the beautiful mountains and rivers, so you should stop dreaming!"


    Sima Tao said with a sneer.


    He runs the power of the body, increases the power of the beautiful river and mountains, and suppresses Ye Feng again. It is impossible for Ye Feng to rush out like this!


    In this way, there are a large number of mountains and rivers over the top of the leaf wind, heading for the terrible impact of the leaf wind.


    "No one can do it, doesn''t mean I can''t do it!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright. Facing a large number of mountains and rivers, he has no fear. He gathers the strength in his body and then rushes to the sky. He is determined to break the beautiful mountains and come out of them!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible sound of big explosion is constantly coming out of the beautiful river and mountain. But the original magnificent river and mountain disappeared completely at this moment, and turned into a terrible mess, and suffered great damage everywhere!


    In this process, Sima Tao''s body is shaking.


    As a caster, he suffered great damage to the beautiful river and mountains. He was also inseparable, so he was greatly shocked.


    But he didn''t care what he was getting.


    His mind and spirit are all on the top of the splendid River and mountain. He must not let Ye Feng rush out like this!


    "Without my permission, you can never rush out!"


    He roared.

 Chapter 1883

    Ye Feng broke out in the midst of the beautiful river and mountain, and the battle power displayed was amazing.


    Jinxiu River and mountain tremble unceasingly, some order laws are destroyed, obviously will be broken by leaf wind!


    Sima Tao was angry, and his brow was blue.


    He also plans to take Ye Feng as a threat to make fat man remove the immortal array. The great skill of jinxiujiangshan is his way to press the bottom of the box. If all the jinxiujiangshan mountains are broken by Ye Feng, he really can''t do anything!


    So, he can''t let Ye wind break the beautiful scenery in any way!


    His momentum is soaring, and all the forces in his body are running wildly. At the same time, he goes all out to ignite his own source of life, and attaches himself to the great art of jinxiujiangshan, so that his power can be enhanced and not be broken by Ye Feng.


    However, what he has done is obviously in vain.


    Ye Feng drives the power of six heavenly skills to the extreme. It''s extremely terrifying and awesome. Sima Tao can''t break out again. The law of jinxiujiang mountain is broken and Ye Feng rushes out of it!


    Poop poop!


    After the law of jinxiujiangshan was smashed, Sima Tao was involved with it. His Qi and blood were rolling fiercely and his mouth was spewing blood out.


    At the same time, his body is not stable and may fall to the ground at any time.


    He''s holding on to prevent himself from falling on the ground like that. Otherwise, he should fall on the ground at the moment.


    The great skill of jinxiujiangshan has too much connection with him, which is equivalent to the great skill he sacrificed with his life. Now, jinxiujiangshan is directly destroyed, and he suffers heavy damage, which is normal.


    His face is full of unwilling expressions. Is he going to fail like this?!


    But he was unwilling and had no way. He was hurt too much. It was hard to gather his strength. Ye Feng attacked him again and he would fall down.


    But something unexpected happened to him. Ye Feng didn''t do it to him again!


    What''s the situation?!


    He raised his head hard and looked at Ye Feng.


    "You should not be short of Tiancai and Dibao. Take it, cure your injury, and then fight again."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    After that, he added, "after recovery, I will upgrade your realm again, and upgrade your realm to the peak of the middle stage of the great emperor''s double heaven."


    Now he doesn''t want to kill Sima Tao. He wants to use Sima Tao to hone himself.


    Sima Tao''s present state was suppressed to the middle and primary stage of the emperor''s two double sky. In this stage, he defeated Sima Tao. Therefore, he wanted to improve Sima Tao''s state to the peak of the middle stage of the emperor''s two double sky, so as to hone him.


    "You!"


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, Sima Tao felt a great shame.


    He is one of the top six in the list of double emperors. As a result, he can''t beat Ye Feng even when he is higher than Ye Feng. How can he bear this?!


    At the same time, Ye Feng really took him as a millstone, so his attitude towards him also made him totally unbearable!


    How could he endure his supreme and transcendent character, who is the most outstanding person, being treated as a whetstone to whet together!


    It''s impossible!


    He really wanted to die in such a self explosion, so that Ye Feng could not be satisfied.


    But really when he was going to do that, he couldn''t do it again.


    No one wants to die, he is no exception!


    He bit his teeth, and finally, according to what Ye Feng said, he took out Tiancai and Dibao, swallowed them, refined them and cured them.


    Ye Feng leaves the immortal array and enters the immortal array where fat man is.


    The battle between the fat man and his opponent is extremely fierce. It can be seen clearly that the fat man is in a downwind state.


    His opponent is a real strong one, ranking in the top 20 of the double emperor list. This is a real ranking. No matter what strength he has, or his fighting experience and consciousness, he is very strong, and can''t be underestimated at all.


    And fat man, although he has some strength strong enough, these strength are not cultivated by himself in this life after all, but by integrating the results of the previous 18 generations.


    He belongs to a leap, his opponent is a step-by-step training up, the gap between this is very obvious, more obvious in the fight, he was suppressed very miserable!


    "Fat man, let''s fight later."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and stops the fight between fat man and his opponent.


    When the fat man heard what Ye Feng said, he immediately inspired the power of the immortal array. He used the power of the immortal array to block his opponent, and he left the battle.


    "What''s the matter with big brother?"


    He came near Ye Feng and asked.


    "Help me to improve his level."Ye Feng pointed to Sima Tao and said.


    "Won? So fast! "


    Rao is fat man who has been with Ye Feng for a long time. He is used to all kinds of amazing deeds of Ye Feng. At the moment, he is still frightened by Ye Feng''s ferocity.


    He knows Sima Tao''s metamorphosis very well!


    His opponent is only in the top 20. It''s so hard to deal with. Sima Tao is in the sixth place. How hard to deal with it!


    Especially the most important thing is that Sima Tao''s realm is much higher than Ye Feng''s!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that people like Sima Tao, who are in the top six in the list of double emperors, can be called invincible at the same level, let alone have a higher realm!


    But under such circumstances, Ye Feng defeated Sima Tao quickly, which was just against the sky, which he couldn''t believe!


    "All right."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    "It''s true that people call you pervert. I''ve integrated the fruits of the 18th century, but I still can''t beat you. You haven''t even achieved your hundred years of cultivation!"


    The fat man could not help grinning.


    There''s really no way to compare people with each other. He can reach such a high level because he integrates the results of the first 18 generations.


    If not, although he can certainly reach such a high level, he will never be so fast, at least he can''t today!


    But Ye Feng has reached this height by himself!


    This world is really too short, a hundred years have not passed, seriously abnormal and scary!


    "You are mainly lazy, or you should stand higher now."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    Since he knew the fat man, the fat man has not cultivated well. The fat man is the reincarnation of Amitabha Buddha. There is no doubt about his talent.


    If the fat man has been working hard to practice, now the fat man, his realm and strength will certainly be stronger!

 Chapter 1884

    The Tiancai and Dibao that Sima Tao swallowed was not a common Tiancai and Dibao, but a divine herb. It didn''t take long for him to recover completely.


    He is so talented that he can''t be called the first person in his family. In this way, he doesn''t lack the magic herb.


    Just recovered, he didn''t have time to do anything, so he was directly lifted a little seal by fat man using the immortal array, and reached the peak state in the middle of the second heaven of the emperor.


    "Big brother, come on, I''ll go on with mine!"


    Fat man said to Ye Feng, and then the wind came back to his immortal array, fighting with his opponent again.


    The opponent he selected is very suitable and correct, which can bring him a lot of trials. When he is fighting with him, he gains a lot, and the use of those forces in his body is a higher level!


    Along with his more and more mature use of the power in his body, he also gradually came out from the downwind of being suppressed, and gradually narrowed the gap between him and his opponents!


    On the other side, Sima Tao stared at Ye Feng with a face full of anger. He wished he could eat Ye Feng alive!


    "You are so arrogant. Let me reach the peak of the second heaven of the great emperor. You are looking for death in pure pieces!"


    Sima Tao said coldly.


    Then, he directly launched his hand, launched a fierce attack on Ye Feng, with no spare effort!


    Although it is the middle stage of the great emperor''s double heaven, the gap between the primary level and the peak level is too big. Sima Tao has completely changed his personality, which is more fierce than before!


    Ye Feng felt the tremendous pressure immediately. He struggled very hard and was forced into the downwind.


    Sima Tao not only wants to wash away the humiliation, but also wants to take Ye Feng down. He has a strong hand, and all kinds of great skills smash at Ye Feng. He looks desperate!


    Such Sima Tao is absolutely terrifying.


    Ye Feng tries to resist it, but it is still like a boat in the storm, which may be destroyed by the storm at any time!


    The breath of the six ways is bursting out, and Ye Feng pushes the power of the six ways of heavenly power to the extreme.


    However, his strength is different from that of Sima Tao. Even though the six heavenly skills are incomparable and the top six of the three thousand roads, Ye Feng is still unable to make up for such a big gap. Ye Feng is suppressed to death.


    But this didn''t eliminate Ye Feng''s belief, on the contrary, Ye Feng''s face also showed a bright smile.


    This is what he wants!


    Sima Tao''s strength at the moment can bring him great trials!


    He wants to rise in the process of tempering, strengthen his own strength and improve himself!


    "I make you laugh!"


    Sima Tao even smiled when he saw Ye Feng''s face, which he couldn''t bear at all!


    He went away directly. The peak power of the second heaven of the emperor broke out to the extreme, and the power of terror went towards the fierce attack of Ye Feng like the surging waves!


    Boom boom!


    There''s a huge explosion coming from the void. If there''s not a powerful immortal array here, then it will be razed to the ground in a moment. Sima Tao''s power is too terrible!


    The breath of leaf wind soared, and all kinds of forces moved forward to attack.


    He didn''t flinch at all, and didn''t take any evasion. He just wanted Sima Tao to temper himself, so he directly shook the past!


    If this is not the case, even Sima Tao''s peak strength in the middle of the second heaven of the emperor, Ye Feng can definitely surpass Sima Tao!


    At the same time, he can use a series of means to fight against Sima Tao, such as chaotic fairy stone, Shennong Ding, knell and so on.


    If all these means are used, even if Sima Tao is strong enough, he will suppress him.


    But he is trying to improve himself, so many of his powerful and terrifying methods have not been used.


    He is breaking out. He not only works his own power, but also begins to draw power from the human treasure he has opened!


    The human body treasure contains infinite power. It was by drawing power from the opened human body treasure that he was able to survive the murder that no one ever lived through!


    Now, he began to draw strength from the human body''s treasure, and his breath immediately changed greatly, becoming more terrifying and frightening than before!


    If he didn''t start to draw strength from the treasure of human body, under Sima Tao''s such outbreak, he could not resist it at all, and would definitely lose the battle in an instant and suffer heavy damage.


    However, after he drew strength from the human body treasure, his combat power gradually soared. Although Sima Tao''s outbreak was terrifying, it was still resisted by him and there was a fierce collision!This makes Sima Tao''s eyes constantly twinkle.


    At the same time, Sima Tao''s heart also scolds Ye Feng for being abnormal!


    How terrible was the power he unleashed? Don''t say that Ye Feng, who has just entered the second heaven of the great emperor, even if he has reached the later stage of the second heaven of the great emperor, can''t resist it. He will suppress him!


    But it turned out that he did not suppress Ye Feng!


    "Beautiful scenery!"


    He drank heavily, and offered up again the great skill he had mastered.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Just for a moment, the boundless Xianxia flew out, and the spectacular scenery of mountains and rivers reappeared, enveloping the leaf wind, and there was a huge suction in it, so it was necessary to absorb the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng has been sucked in by jinxiujiang mountain once. He knows the dread of jinxiujiang mountain. His strength breaks out to resist the huge suction generated by jinxiujiang mountain. He doesn''t want to be sucked in.


    However, Sima Tao, who recovered to the peak of the second heaven of the emperor, is really strong!


    He finally did not resist success, was once again to be absorbed into the beautiful scenery!


    "To raise my level is absolutely the stupidest thing you have ever done! Take me as a millstone, huh, who do you think you are?! This time, you must not want to break my splendid scenery again! "


    Sima Tao''s face was a little ferocious.


    All his strength has been attached to the jinxiujiang mountain without any reservation. Let the jinxiujiang mountain exert its power to the utmost, prevent Ye Feng from breaking the jinxiujiang mountain again, and completely trap Ye Feng in the jinxiujiang mountain!


    This time, his confidence is so strong that Ye Feng can''t break his splendid skill any more!

 Chapter 1885

    The reappearance of the splendid River and mountain is more terrible than before. Even the living creatures in the imperial city feel the horror of the splendid River and mountain this time.


    "Cocoon yourself!"


    Dongsheng smiled coldly. He believed that Ye Feng would not come out. He would be completely trapped in it. Sima Tao controlled his life and death!


    Such a result made him happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Fat man reappeared that this was a bolt from the blue for him. Fat man had many immortal arrays in his hands, which he could not deal with at all.


    If ye Feng asks fat man to use these immortal arrays to deal with him, it will definitely be a great disaster for him.


    Now, Ye Feng is so arrogant that he wants to defeat Sima Tao, who is at the peak of the second heaven of the emperor. This makes him very happy.


    Sima Tao is definitely not a normal person, it is even stronger than him. He believes that such Sima Tao can absolutely subdue Ye Feng!


    The development of things is just like what he thought. Sima Tao shows his great skill again. Even if ye Feng tries his best to resist it, it doesn''t play a role at all. He is absorbed by Sima Tao''s great skill again.


    He is very happy. If Ye Feng is subdued, the fat man must be subject to Sima Tao. At that time, he will never be in any danger. Sima Tao will give priority to removing the threat brought by the fat man.


    Not only is he happy, late, zekong is extremely happy.


    Their strength is weak. Don''t say fat people use Xian array to deal with them. Even if ye Feng is alone, that''s not what they can bear. Now Ye Feng''s combat power is obviously stronger than them!


    "Arrogance comes at a price!"


    "A good game of chess. It''s like this. Ha ha, it''s very good!"


    Chi Jin and zekong laughed and said.


    Originally, Ye Feng and others controlled everything absolutely, but who ever thought that Ye Feng was so arrogant and defeated all the advantages, which was just stupid!


    Kun Ming and Jin Xu just watched, but they didn''t talk.


    In their hearts, they did not have the thoughts of Dongsheng and others, nor did they feel as happy as Dongsheng and others.


    They attach great importance to Ye Feng, and don''t think Ye Feng will be so accused.


    Because they know very well that Ye Feng didn''t use all his strength at all!


    At least some of the means Ye Feng used in the previous ferry robbery have not been used up to now.


    For example, the chaotic fairy stone and shennongding!


    Chaos fairy stone and Shennong tripod are not ordinary things. They can feel their power and terror. If Ye Feng uses chaos fairy stone and Shennong tripod, the final victory must belong to Ye Feng.


    They have no doubt about it.


    "He is really honing, not fighting for life and death..."


    Kunming shook his head and said.


    He understands why Ye Feng didn''t use the chaotic fairy stone and shennongding. It''s just that Ye Feng is trying to improve his own strength, not fight for the sake of war!


    The reason why Dongsheng, Xijin and zekong are so happy so early is that they are too worried, so they will lose some judgment ability, otherwise, they will not be so happy so early!


    In fact, they are not so happy as early as they are. Outside the Imperial City, most of the creatures trapped in the immortal array are so happy as early as they are, with a brilliant smile on their faces.


    Biqing, ranked seventh in the list of double emperors, has a more beautiful smile than when a hundred flowers are in full bloom.


    After Sima Tao, her strength is lower than Sima Tao''s.


    If Sima Tao is defeated, she can''t beat Ye Feng, and she is doomed to die here.


    But if Sima Tao does not lose, wins Ye Feng, and takes Ye Feng down, then all the results will be different!


    She doesn''t have to die here!


    So when she saw that Ye Feng had been absorbed into a more powerful and terrifying art, she also thought that Ye Feng was not good at the first time, lost some judgment, and laughed early.


    "Ups and downs, the result is good, OK."


    Her red lips light open, original all worry disappear at this moment, she waits for Sima Tao to take leaf wind completely, then rescue them.


    There are inexplicable and terrible laws of power running in the beautiful river and mountain. All the things in it are endowed with terrible power. I don''t know how many times stronger than before!


    A huge mountain is pressing against Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s big fist is a sensation. It unfolds the mystery of Tiandi''s fist. It''s extremely bright, but it can''t stop this huge mountain. On the spot, it''s hit to one side by the giant mountain. The mouth is full of blood, splashing a lot of blood on the clothes.And this is far from over.


    After Ye Feng is hit and flies, there are dozens of mountains immediately. They don''t give Ye Feng any chance to breathe. Every mountain is like a big star of life, carrying the power of terror and going straight!


    Poop poop!


    Ye Feng is so hurt that his body has been deformed by these mountains, and even some flesh and blood have been smashed down.


    But even so, he didn''t use the chaotic immortal Jinshi and shennongding!


    He wants to hone himself. He believes that this is far from his limit. He doesn''t want to use the chaotic immortal Jinshi and shennongding to resolve all this for the time being.


    Roar!


    The roar of the monstrous beast came out from the Jinxiu River and mountain. Countless ancient beasts appeared and rushed to Ye Feng from all directions with the fierce power of the heaven.


    At the same time, there are all kinds of huge waves surging up to the sky, just like a star river, extremely terrible and shocking impact on the leaf wind.


    There was no pause in these series of terrible and frightening means. Then, Sima Tao didn''t dare to be careless about Ye Feng at all. In an instant, he pushed the power of jinxiujiangshan art to the extreme and wanted to solve Ye Feng as soon as possible!


    Only when the leaf wind is solved as soon as possible, can he be at ease. Otherwise, he can''t be at ease. His mind is always in a state of flux.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big explosion was heard constantly, the terrible energy in the beautiful river and the mountain was fluctuating freely, the inexplicable rules were flying, the figure of Ye Feng was completely submerged, and the ancient beasts and the huge waves swallowed up Ye Feng!


    At this moment, Sima Tao showed a smile on his face.


    Ye Feng has been deeply hurt, and now it is swept and impacted by this kind of terrorist means. This time, Ye Feng must be completely taken down by him!

 Chapter 1886

    In the beautiful river and mountain, nothing can be seen, completely submerged by the terrible energy fluctuation and blazing light beam, the scene is extremely appalling.


    "You can''t live if you do it yourself!"


    In the Imperial City, Dongsheng, Xijin, zekong and others laughed even more.


    In this case, Ye Feng has no chance to turn over the plate. They can laugh more happily.


    Outside the emperor''s city, Bi Qing and other living beings trapped in the immortal array are the same. Their smiles are more dazzling.


    "Turn around!"


    "It''s all his own. He deserves it!"


    A lot of creatures laughed and were very happy. They saw the hope of survival and were extremely excited.


    Sima Tao turned to look at fat man and found that fat man was in a fierce battle at the moment. He didn''t take this side into consideration at all.


    This makes the smile on his face more brilliant.


    He was afraid that the fat man would find out the situation on this side, and then he would use the power of Xian array to help Ye Feng out.


    In that case, all he has done is meaningless.


    However, fat man is only looking at his own side of the battle, and does not take Ye Feng''s side into consideration at all. Without fat man''s intervention, Ye Feng is destined to be planted in his hands this time, so he will smile so brilliantly.


    "Look down on me and use me as a millstone. I will tell you that you are just a joke!"


    Sima Tao said with a sneer.


    As the sixth figure in the list of double emperors, when was he so despised as a millstone?


    This is absolutely nothing!


    He was full of hatred for Ye Feng, and now he was about to suppress Ye Feng, which made him very excited, and the hatred in his heart diluted a little.


    However, his excitement and joy did not last long, and then disappeared completely!


    At the same time, his face also became extremely gloomy, like a black saucepan, black can no longer be black!


    "How could it be!"


    He roared, totally unable to accept what he saw!


    In jinxiujiang mountain, Ye Feng was completely submerged by all kinds of horrible energy fluctuations and beams. In his original expectation, when these horrible energy fluctuations and beams retreated, what he saw must be that Ye Feng was half dead and completely suppressed!


    However, what he saw now was not the same as what he thought!


    In jinxiujiang mountain, all kinds of terrible energy fluctuations and light beams are still there, but the shadow of Ye Feng appears!


    The whole body of Ye Feng is shining and terrifying. It''s more dazzling than those terrifying beams!


    His breath is like a vast starry sky, and he can''t see any decline at all. On the contrary, he is extraordinarily powerful. He rushes out of those terrible energy fluctuations and light beams, like the protagonist in the world, which is extremely amazing!


    "Is this special person?!"


    "I''m going to special!"


    In the Imperial City, Dongsheng, Xijin, zekong and other creatures who hated Ye Feng were all scolded.


    This is also a huge difference from what they expected, which makes them totally unacceptable!


    But outside the Imperial City, the faces of those creatures, such as Biqing, who are trapped in various kinds of immortal arrays, are ugly. They can wring out water even if they are gloomy!


    Green and gorgeous, it is absolutely like a fairy on nine days.


    However, at this moment, her body is not a little beautiful, but full of a disproportionate violence, exquisite and perfect facial features have been greatly distorted, it seems very scary!


    "How could this happen?!"


    She screamed in a low voice, but she couldn''t accept it at all. She just saw the hope of life. In a flash, the hope of life disappeared. She fell back into the realm of death again. The contrast is so huge and the taste is very painful!


    "No matter what, you can stay in it for me!"


    Sima Tao roared, and his face was full of unwillingness. He tried his best to run all the forces, all of which were attached to the top of the beautiful river and mountain, and wanted to win the leaf wind with the power of the great skill of the beautiful river and mountain.


    However, his idea is doomed to be impossible!


    All the sceneries, mountains, rivers and fierce animals in the jinxiujiang mountain have been moved, and the whole world of jinxiujiang mountain has been bombarded by the leaf wind.


    But Ye Feng, like the real emperor of heaven, is unstoppable. He rushes out of these mountains, rivers and fierce beasts, and shines the whole splendid landscape. He is astonished!


    In the face of absolute death, it is the easiest to break through.


    Ye Feng''s situation is exactly like this!


    And this is also his original intention to practice with Sima Tao!


    At the last moment, he broke through, all the power in the open treasure of human body was absorbed by him!


    Earlier, in the time of crossing the robberies, although he opened a lot of human treasure, nearly half of the human treasure he owned was opened.However, he can''t draw all the power out of these human treasures, he can only draw a general idea.


    After all, some human treasures are just opened by him. It''s unrealistic to draw all the strength out.


    Now, he has absorbed all the power in the treasure of human body!


    Normally speaking, it is impossible for him to draw all the power in these human treasures. He needs time to run in, which is possible to draw all the power in these human treasures.


    However, when he faced the absolute threat of death, he broke through the situation that it took time to run in, and absorbed all the power in the body''s open treasure!


    The human body treasure he has opened is close to half of all human body treasures. After he has absorbed all the power in this half of human body treasure, his power has been greatly enhanced immediately, far beyond the previous, to a very horrible level!


    In such a horrible situation, Sima Tao can''t help him even if he tries his best to drive the power of the splendid arts to the extreme!


    His body glows, and the six breath bursts out around him. He blows out six heavenly skills, directly breaking the beautiful river and mountain again, and rushing out from the beautiful river and mountain!


    Poop poop!


    Sima Tao coughs up more blood. The more powerful his power is, the more powerful his backfire will be when he is destroyed.


    Especially this time, the power bombarded by Ye Feng should be more terrifying, and the jinxiujiangshan mountain was broken more thoroughly, which directly led to the more serious counter attack on him!


    This time, he almost died!

 Chapter 1887

    The victory is clear. Ye Feng rushes out of the jinxiujiang mountain. Sima Tao is almost killed because the jinxiujiang mountain is broken. He can''t fight like this.


    "Give me another chance!"


    Sima Tao said hatefully, not willing to accept such a result!


    He took out the medicine again, swallowed it, and tried to cure himself. Then he fought with Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng did not give him such a chance.


    When Ye Feng put out his hand and a light blade appeared, he cut off Sima Tao''s two palms and the magic medicine and herb.


    "I don''t want to fight any more."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    He felt his limit, and if he continued to fight, there was no meaning at all.


    At this time, Sima Tao is no longer his opponent. If he improves Sima Tao''s realm again, he can''t defeat Sima Tao again.


    He made a breakthrough and successfully absorbed all the power in the open human body treasure. If he wants to make a breakthrough again, it is very difficult to do so.


    He is very clear about this.


    So he didn''t want to fight anymore.


    If Sima Tao''s realm is upgraded again, the power he can exert must be more terrifying. Even if he can draw all the power in the human body''s treasure, he will not win in the face of Sima Tao who has upgraded his realm again.


    Unless he uses the chaotic fairy stone and shennongding!


    However, if he uses the chaotic fairy stone and shennongding, he will completely lose the effect of tempering.


    This is against his original intention. Therefore, he stopped Sima Tao from using the magic medicine and herb to restore his strength. He wanted to kill Sima Tao here.


    "Give me another chance!"


    Sima Tao shouted. He felt Ye Feng''s intention to kill him. He didn''t want to go. He wanted to fight next.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about his shouting at all. Ye Feng made a decisive move and blew it out with one blow. The terrible force was stirring up. On the spot, he completely destroyed Sima Tao and died!


    His original intention has been completed. There is no need to stay for Sima Tao.


    After killing Sima Tao, he left this immortal array.


    He was standing in the middle of the sky, his eyes shining brightly, and he was paying attention to the fighting situation of the fat man and others.


    At the beginning, the fat man was not as good as his opponent and was oppressed very miserably by his opponent. But with the passage of time, the fat man gradually narrowed the gap between him and his opponent. He not only rushed out of the situation of being oppressed, but also countered his opponent!


    It can be clearly seen that the fat man is getting better and better at integrating all kinds of means of the 18th century Taoist fruit, and the combat power he can play is getting fiercer and fiercer!


    In a short time, fat man blew out a great Buddhist skill and killed his opponent!


    After killing his opponent, he also came out of the immortal array and stood side by side with Ye Feng.


    "Pervert, faster than me!"


    Fat man saw Ye Feng kill Sima Tao, and his face was very strange.


    He has integrated the fruits of the 18th century, and his strength has been raised to the point of absolute terror. However, he still hasn''t defeated his opponent before Ye Feng, and he is still preempted by Ye Feng, which directly makes him shout Ye Feng abnormal!


    "You just don''t have the means of the 18th century. Now you obviously have integrated the means of the 18th century. I''m afraid I''m not your opponent."


    Ye Feng said to the fat man with a smile.


    In the 18th century, the Tao and fruit were all integrated. He knew that fat man was powerful. If he really wanted to fight in the first World War, even if he used chaos fairy stone and Shennong Ding, he would hardly be fat man''s opponent.


    In his estimation, at this moment, the strength of the fat man is absolutely comparable to the top ten creatures in the double emperor list!


    "Big brother, if you are really better than me, it''s really unreasonable!"


    The fat man rolled his eyes.


    He has completely integrated the Taoist fruits of the 18th century, and Ye Feng has not cultivated for a hundred years. If he can''t compare with Ye Feng, he can find a piece of tofu and die!


    However, he is also very aware of Ye Feng''s metamorphosis.


    He may be better than Ye Fengqiang now, but he believes that in a short time, Ye Feng will catch up with him, or even surpass him!


    It''s all precedents!


    Before, he was stronger than Ye Feng. It didn''t take long for Ye Feng to surpass him in an all-round way.


    If it wasn''t for his particularity that there were the Tao and fruit of the 18th century, today''s he could not even touch the shadow of Ye Feng, let alone surpass Ye Feng!


    "You can go to fight with Na Biqing to test and hone yourself."


    Ye Feng said to the fat man.


    He estimated that fat people could be compared with the top ten creatures in the list of double emperors, while Biqing ranked seventh and was not the highest, so it was a very suitable opponent for the first world war with fat people."Yes."


    Fat man grinned, he also has an estimate of his own strength, even if ye Feng doesn''t say, he will go to fight with Biqing!


    He stepped into the immortal array where Biqing was.


    He used the power of the immortal array to isolate Biqing from other creatures.


    "If you don''t suppress your realm, you will fight against the top one!"


    Fat man looked at Biqing and said to the sky.


    Biqing didn''t speak, and her delicate and flawless face was covered with frost.


    Before she could make a move, she was trapped in the immortal array, which caused a huge anger in her stomach.


    At this moment, after the fat man came in, she directly launched a very powerful attack and cutting means, and the fat man fought fiercely together!


    She wants to defeat the fat man, even if she can''t kill the fat man in the end, she also wants to defeat the fat man to prove herself!


    Fat man has absolute control over all kinds of immortal arrays. She wants to kill fat man, which is impossible. She knows this very well!


    Boom boom!


    It has to be said that she is really terrible. She came up with all kinds of ferocious bombardments, which suppressed the fat man in the first time and made him in a very dangerous situation!


    "Mommy, I thought it was a fairy, but it turned out to be a tiger!"


    The fat man grinned, and the bombardment of Biqing made him unbearable.


    However, he never gave up, and carried out a series of resistance, and in the process of resistance, he tried to integrate his own strength, in order to defeat Biqing!


    He has integrated the results and means of the 18th century. As long as he is given time to adjust himself, he may not lose in the hands of Biqing. He is still very likely to win!

 Chapter 1888

    Fat man still has some means. His hands are wide open, endless rules are bursting out, and the light of Buddha is constantly flying out of his body.


    When he recited the Sutra, his body began to grow larger and larger. At the same time, his body surface was constantly bursting with golden light, just like a golden man. His incomparable divine greatness was frightening!


    And behind him, there was a Buddhist country and then a Buddhist country, which was extremely astonished. All the living creatures in the Buddhist country recited Buddhist scriptures, and they flew into the fat man''s body.


    The fat man''s whole body, along with those white mans flying in, becomes even bigger.


    He held the Buddha''s seal in his hand, and the breath was extremely vast and solemn, which brought infinite sense of oppression to people. He turned into a golden Buddha, pointing to the sky with one hand and to the ground with one hand, with a solemn look, which was amazing.


    "Amitabha!"


    Shi Yuan just finished his fight. He defeated his opponent and came out of his immortal array.


    When he saw the fat man''s posture at this time, he immediately announced a Buddha''s name and saluted to the fat man.


    This is the body of Amitabha. It is the supreme faith among the living creatures in the West. He is respected from the bottom of his heart.


    Soon, though, his face turned strangely.


    The solemn breath emanated from the fat man lasted only for a moment. In a twinkling of an eye, there was no more solemn breath on the fat man, and he regained his humble look.


    "The most terrible creature in the world, the female tiger, today I will ride you down on behalf of heaven and make you submit to your fat master''s seat!"


    The fat man shouted, destroying the image of the expert.


    Ride down the tigress and submit to the audience


    The ambiguity in this remark is so great that all the people in Shiyuan can''t help but cover his face.


    "This is not my Buddha, this is a fat man!"


    Shi Yuan kept murmuring that he couldn''t stand the fat man trampling on the great image of Amitabha in his heart, and constantly reminded himself that this was not his Buddha, but fat man!


    When Ye Feng heard this, he smiled and said, "this is fat!"


    Biqing, who is fighting with the fat man, is blushing.


    Fat man is so hateful that he insulted her by saying such ambiguous words. She couldn''t stand it. Her anger burned several times!


    "Kill!"


    She drank cold and killed coldly. She clapped a jade hand. The fairy light and Xia Rui burst out and condensed into a Phoenix. She killed the fat man.


    It has to be said that she is really strong, ranking seventh in the list of double emperors. The fluctuation between her hands is enough to crush the stars.


    If it''s not covered by the immortal array, it will be completely razed in a short time!


    "It''s so fierce. It''s worthy of being the most powerful creature in the world. It can frighten people to death!"


    The fat man grinned and cried, with a painful expression on his face.


    His huge golden Buddha''s real body is about to be blasted, and there are cracks everywhere. The power of Biqing is terrible!


    Being called a tigress constantly, she can''t stand being a woman. The same is true of Biqing. She is like a female demon climbing out of Jiuyou hell. Her killing intention is full of the whole array of immortals. Her hands are fiercer, killing fat people.


    Fat man is very embarrassed. The Golden Buddha''s body is broken, and many Buddhist countries behind him are also broken. He is injured, and blood flows down from him.


    However, the light shining out of his eyes is still very bright and bright. He never gave up and then fought.


    "In a real sense, it''s a good opportunity for fat people to lack the discipline."


    Ye Feng looked at the fat man and said thoughtfully.


    Although fat people have experienced many dangers along the way, they are different from him.


    He attached great importance to his own strength. In every dangerous situation, he was honing himself, with little help from other things.


    For example, in the earliest days, fat people used their superior array skills to fight against enemies.


    In addition, the fat man suddenly integrated the Taoist fruit of the 18th century, and his strength suddenly improved dramatically, which was not from his own cultivation.


    So he said fat people lack of exercise.


    This time, the battle between fat man and Biqing is definitely a good thing for fat man. It can make fat man thoroughly hone and transform himself!


    On the other side, Xiao Teng and others came out of their respective immortal array.


    Their opponents are very strong, but in the end they won the victory, and in their own battles, they gained a lot, and got the training.


    Later, they all watched the battle with Ye Feng.


    It''s hard for fat people to change their nature. All they see is that their faces are very strange.


    In particular, Xinyan, yingbai delicate pretty face, constantly floating out the color of blush.


    "Bah, shameful fellow."Even if it is her, she will not be able to see it any more. The fat man''s hand is too obscene, especially for the sensitive part of Biqing!


    She''s like this, not to mention Biqing.


    Bi Qing''s eyes are full of anger. She hasn''t met such a shameless and obscene opponent yet. She is specially targeted at her Chest out!


    With a little carelessness, her chest was attacked by the fat man, which made her feel sick like being shocked.


    "Don''t use such a mean means, dare you to fight a fair war!"


    She screamed and her face was covered with frost. She had never suffered such a loss before!


    "Well, a fair war!"


    The fat man opened his mouth, and his expression became serious and correct, as if he wanted to fight with Biqing head-on.


    This made Biqing stunned. She didn''t expect that fat man would really listen to her and fight with her!


    However, at the next moment, she became very angry.


    What a fair war!


    Her chest was attacked again by the fat man. The clothes on her chest were wrinkled. The fat man''s serious and upright look was completely dressed. It had not changed at all. She was still so obscene and despicable!


    "You!"


    Bi Qingqi''s whole body is shaking. Her holy part has been attacked by fat people for many times, which makes her mind confused and thinks about killing fat people!


    "Regardless of what means, it is a good way to defeat the enemy, which is the way that fat Ye firmly believes!"


    Fat man was not ashamed at all, he shouted.


    Although his means are a little invisible and despicable, they are as effective as he said.


    Biqing''s heart has been completely disturbed by him. He is one step closer to defeat Biqing.


    "I have my own way I have my own growth! "


    Ye Feng can''t help but curling his mouth.

 Chapter 1889

    The fighting style of fat people is really too strange. It is clear that Biqing is better than fat people in all aspects. But under the attack of fat people, they are gradually falling into the downwind!


    Biqing is going crazy. She is suffering from losses in the hands of fat people. Fat people take advantage of her too much!


    The more eager she was to kill the fat man, the more likely she was to be drilled by the fat man. During this period, the fat man bit her earlobe!


    This is the state that fat people are not afraid of boiling water and scalding with dead pigs. They are forced to get close to her and fight with her, which makes her unable to break free. They are attacked by fat people by various tricky means!


    Bite the earlobe, attack the chest, hit her ass, which is a mean and unorganized way to play by the fat man incisively and vividly!


    Her Dao heart is hard to maintain, and the strength she exerts is becoming weaker and weaker. She is oppressed by fat people.


    All the creatures who saw the war looked extremely strange.


    When the strength reaches their level, there are some methods that are very disdainful to use, such as those used by fat people.


    But fat people have no scruples, and even are very proud to use this series of means, which is just too extraordinary!


    "The wretched fat man can''t fight him even if he is killed!"


    "It''s despicable to resist this fat man!"


    In the Imperial City, there are a large number of female creatures scolding fat people. They can''t see the fat people in a series of ways.


    "Amitabha, sin!"


    Shiyuan couldn''t see it any more. He kept his head down and recited Buddhist scriptures. The fat man completely destroyed the image of Amitabha in his mind!


    "Shame!"


    Xiao Teng and others also feel that there is no light on their faces. These means of fat people are too out of the stream to be despised.


    However, Ye Feng thinks that fat people have not done wrong, and thinks that what fat people said before is very correct, which belongs to the way of fat people. It is also normal for fat people to use such means.


    "I was wrong before. I only think that under the frontal collision, you can get the greatest tempering and improve your own strength Although it does apply to most people, it does not apply to all people, such as fat people. "


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    "It''s also the best exercise for a fat man. I''ve thought a little more about the way to improve himself."


    He went on.


    Earlier, he thought that the battle between fat man and Biqing would be greatly tempered. Under the fierce and horrible attack of Biqing, fat man would surely gain a lot and be promoted.


    Under such a premise, it''s the first battle between the fat and Biqing. The fat press out the potential power to improve and hone!


    But the fat man didn''t do it. He didn''t fight the first World War. Instead, he suppressed Biqing by various means.


    At first he thought fat man had done wrong.


    But now he is open, also want to open, fat man did not do wrong.


    At the beginning, he was a bit of an expert. Fat man integrated the results of the 18th century''s Tao. He believed that fat man would continue the 18th century''s Tao and refine and study the 18th century''s Tao.


    But fat people didn''t do it.


    Fat man has a clear goal and his own road. He has detached from the road and fruit of the 18th century and stepped out of the road dedicated to his life. The road and fruit of the 18th century are the foil.


    This is undoubtedly a kind of great wisdom. He is happy for fat people and continues the way of the 18th century. Although it will make fat people rise faster, it will also restrict fat people and even split them.


    After all, these eighteenth generations of fat people are brand-new, different from the previous generations, and take different roads. Eighteen kinds of roads appear on fat people. It''s really easy for fat people to have differences and problems.


    And fat people can break away in such a situation and walk out of the exclusive road of this life, which is really very human and transcendent!


    Now he has seen the state of fat man. Fat man is improving and honing this way. If he succeeds, fat man will benefit greatly and get unexpected promotion. He is really happy for fat man.


    In the immortal array, Biqing''s defense against fat people is beyond defense. Fat people don''t play cards according to the road, and their moves are more and more tricky and skilled. She is very passive, powerful and completely unable to play, and her combat power is greatly reduced.


    Her heart was too disordered, her face was constantly red, and many sensitive parts of her body were attacked. She could not maintain her heart and walked on the edge.


    All of this is mainly because she is too pure and pure, and she has a heavy view of herself. Suddenly she is so touched by the man, how can she still keep her original Tao heart? It''s impossible!


    "Although the female tiger is ferocious and the most terrible creature in the world, she has to submit to the man after all!"


    The fat man grins. The tricky attack is on the one hand, and his attack on words is on the other.


    He is attacking Bi Qing on both sides. He wants to completely defeat Bi Qing''s Dao heart and win the most!It''s not kind to deal with a woman like this, but it''s the road he chooses. Biqing is the enemy. To deal with the enemy, you don''t need to talk about any means. To be kind to the enemy is the cruelty to yourself!


    He had already seen all this, and he did not care what others would think of him.


    He not only gains the power of the 18th century, but also gains the memory and experience of the 18th century.


    This is the same as his own experience of the 18th century. His mind at the moment is not what ordinary people can think of, and what he can see is not what ordinary people can see.


    No matter ordinary people or powerful monks, the word "name" can never get rid of. Many creatures pay too much attention to its "name" and can''t completely open it.


    But the people who can really open their eyes are few and pitiful.


    But once we can see these things, there is a huge breakthrough and promotion. Fame will only be tiring and will not bring any benefits to people. Apart from that, it will be of great benefit to ordinary people and monks!


    On the other hand, Xiao Teng and others gradually understand that although the road that fat people take is special, it''s a very detached road. They also admire fat people and can do this. Fat people are not simple!


    "Damned fat man, wretched fat man, you are so inhuman!"


    Biqing angrily scolds that the fat man is just a hooligan. She has never met such a person before. She has the heart to eat the fat man raw.


    But the more angry she was, the lower her strength was. She was greatly influenced by the disturbance of Daoxin.


    She has been defeated. She was suppressed to death by the fat man. It''s impossible for her to turn over.

 Chapter 1890

    "Said fat is not a man? That''s good. Fat man will fight you head-on! "


    Fat man said to Biqing with high spirits.


    This time, he didn''t say the hypothesis, but really put away all kinds of tricky means, and turned to Biqing with all kinds of great skills.


    He is very gifted. After fully integrating the results and means of the 18th century, he innovated on it!


    Boom!


    One of the most powerful techniques in the 18th century was sacrificed by him. Bi Qing was oppressed by terror.


    Biqing tried her best to resist, but she had suffered a great loss in the hands of the fat man. Her combat power was not at its peak for a long time, and even her heart was not at its peak. She was not able to resist this wave of fierce bombardment, but was blown away by the big skill integrated by the fat man and fell to the ground.


    "You are not the opponent of fat ye in the first battle! Fat is so powerful! "


    The fat man is not modest at all. He stands in the air with his hands on his back. He is a master.


    If you don''t see the creatures fighting with Biqing before, you can only see the scene of the fat beating Biqing now. These creatures will certainly be full of worship for the fat!


    After all, Biqing is the seventh person in the list of double emperors. It''s extraordinary and transcendent!


    But is this extraordinary and detached Biqing, is defeated directly by the fat man in the front, how can this not let the person produce the respect to it?!


    However, all the creatures have seen the whole process, and they are very clear about why fat people can do this!


    "It''s really special to be able to pretend that if you fight with Bi Qing in the first place, and don''t use those inferior means, he can beat Bi Qing?!"


    "If you win, you will win. In the end, you still have such a hand. It''s really cheap to the bone!"


    All the creatures in the imperial city are grinding their teeth. Fat people are so hateful!


    Even in the hearts of some of them, fat people must kill more than Ye Feng!


    "It''s really fat!"


    Ye Feng saw that fat man finally came here with such a hand, and the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably. He wanted to go up and smoke fat man''s two big mouths, which was so cheap!


    "Don''t say you know me!"


    "I don''t know him!"


    Xiao Teng and other people opened their mouths one after another to draw a line with the fat man. The fat man really made a new height, which made them want to beat the fat man.


    "Ah, you people are superficial friends. I''m stronger when I see fat people. I won''t be friends with you if I''m more popular than you! How can I know such a group of people as you, fat man! "


    Fat man came out of the immortal array and said to Xiao Teng and others with white eyes.


    "I wish I didn''t know you!"


    Shi Yuan heaved a long sigh to the sky and said with deep resentment.


    In his heart, Amitabha is tall and cannot be desecrated. However, fat man has destroyed the image of Amitabha in his heart. He is so sad!


    At the end of the event, fat man launches all the powers of the immortal array and kills all the creatures in it, without exception.


    For the enemy, he and Ye Feng never show mercy.


    These people are doomed to die. But for his appearance this time, Ye Feng and others will surely die in their hands.


    Several of them returned to the Imperial City, and the eyes of countless creatures gathered on them. They were the absolute focus.


    Dong Sheng, Chi Jin, and Zhou hollow have their relatives and sorrows. They are afraid. The road ahead is full of darkness. Fat people have so many immortal arrays. They are in a bad situation.


    "Behind the ancient emperor''s road, he will gradually restrict the power of foreign things. Even if he has so many immortal arrays, they will surely be restricted at that time!"


    Dongsheng said in his heart, dispelling the fear in his heart.


    He decided to stay in the imperial city for a long time, until Ye Feng and other people left this ancient road completely, he started to move forward!


    Ye Feng and others settled down in the Imperial City, and time is also a bit of the past.


    One year later, the immortal Taoist platform has not been opened, which makes many living beings can not help but doubt whether it will be opened again!


    "The time of this year, plus the previous years, has passed so long that the immortal Taoism platform has not been opened yet?"


    "The light emitted by that building in the city has obviously reached a very vigorous state. Doesn''t that mean that the immortal platform is opened? But the immortal Taoist platform is delayed to open. Does it mean that this time the building glows, which has nothing to do with the immortal Taoist platform? "


    "If we don''t open it, it will break people down. We''ve been waiting for the immortal Taoist platform to open for a long time!"


    There was a lot of confusion in the Imperial City, and the immortal platform did not open, which made it difficult for them to keep calm.


    Some of them want to leave and move on.But in the end they didn''t do it.


    They have been waiting for such a long time, and if they go like this, the waiting in front of them will be all white, which makes them unwilling, with a fluke mentality, to convince themselves that the immortal platform is about to open.


    On the other side, the fat man''s face also showed great doubts.


    "No, that building has always been in contact with the immortal Taoist platform. By reason, the light of that building is so bright that the immortal Taoist platform should have appeared for a long time!"


    He frowned.


    "Don''t think so much. We can''t control these things. What we need to do now is to improve our own strength. Only in this way can we deal with those unexpected things!"


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    There must be some problems in the abnormal things. He also felt something.


    However, even if he feels something, it is useless.


    There was no place for him to speculate.


    What they can do now is, as he said, to concentrate on Cultivation and improve their strength so as to deal with various unexpected situations in the future.


    "Well."


    The fat man nods, no longer thinks about it, calms down and cultivates.


    They are not the only ones who do it like this. There are many people in the imperial city who do it like this. They are cultivating and improving their strength!


    Kunming, Jinxu, Dongsheng, Zhijin, zekong and other top creatures are eager to improve their strength.


    No matter what happens to the immortal Taoist platform, strength is the most important thing. Without absolute strength, even knowing the truth is not enough. You can''t participate!


    They are not ordinary people, which is very clear.


    When the original immortal Taoist platform is opened, its own strength will play a great role, let alone the immortal Taoist platform may have problems. Its own strength will surely play a greater role!

 Chapter 1891

    The second imperial city became more and more quiet. There were no other creatures on the streets except the imperial soldiers who were patrolled by the order and rules of the imperial city.


    Most of the creatures in the imperial city are in the process of cultivation. No one comes out to wander around.


    However, not all creatures are like this, and there are still some creatures that are not like this and have not been undertrained.


    They gathered together, bowed their heads and crossed their ears. It was very mysterious.


    And in the room where they are, there are also layers of rules of order, which completely separate them.


    This makes them look more mysterious.


    "All the way forward, the stars are shining, but I didn''t expect it to be slow. After such a long time, I didn''t wait for Ye Feng to leave the imperial city!"


    "Six heavenly works have been controlled by them, but we have no chance to fight!"


    Said these creatures with a great hatred on their faces.


    After receiving the order, they came to the ancient emperor''s road. They didn''t dare to delay a little. But when they came here, they were still slow. It was a few days after Ye Feng passed the sky disaster and killed Sima Tao and other living spirits, and returned to the imperial city.


    Since then, Ye Feng has been doing the cultivation. They waited for a year, but they didn''t wait for Ye Feng to leave the imperial city!


    This makes their hearts appear very impatient, but they dare not give up. All because the person who gives them the order is too supreme and detached, they dare not appear against their will!


    "Don''t worry. There will always be a time when Emperor Yushang attaches great importance to the six heavenly skills. We must complete the task assigned to us by Emperor Yushang!"


    "Yes, even if it is to pay my life, it must be completed!"


    These words of life are very firm.


    They are not others. It is the immortal emperors in the immortal Kingdom who immediately give orders after sensing the breath of the six heavenly Kung Fu. In any case, they should bring back the six heavenly Kung Fu!


    The ancient emperor''s road is very special, and the immortal emperors can''t come in, and the reason why they come to this ancient emperor''s road is just the guidance given by the immortal emperors.


    However, although Zhu Xiandi knew that the six heavenly functions were on the ancient emperor''s road, he did not know the specific location of the six heavenly functions or who mastered them.


    Likewise, they know nothing about it.


    It was after they set foot on this ancient emperor road that they learned the situation that six heavenly works were mastered by Ye Feng, and then they came after them.


    After Ye Feng got the six heavenly skills, he didn''t hide them deliberately. He used to show them in public for many times. Many creatures knew that he had mastered the six heavenly skills.


    This is mainly because ye Feng didn''t expect that the Xiandi in Xianyu would pay so much attention to the six Tiangong, and didn''t expect that the Xiandi in the distant Xianyu could still sense the breath of the six Tiangong.


    If he knew this, he would not use six heavenly works in public.


    "It''s said that Ye Feng''s partners have many immortal and King level arrays in their hands. It''s very difficult to deal with."


    "What''s more, Emperor Yushang once said that other immortals in the immortal kingdom were also very interested in the six heavenly skills and sent people. They were also in trouble. Emperor Yushang ordered us to die. We can''t let other immortals get the six heavenly skills first. We must first bring the six heavenly skills to emperor Yushang."


    They frown and communicate.


    Those immortal and King level battle formations that fat people have in their hands are a headache to them, and those sent by other immortal emperors are also a headache to them.


    Neither of these two aspects can be solved simply, and both need extremely careful planning.


    "We can''t easily expose our identity, and we can''t easily show our head. If we don''t make a move, we will succeed."


    Some people said with bright eyes.


    Later, they carefully dormant down, Yu Shangxian Emperor gave them the task, they have to complete, not from the slightest mistake.


    On the other hand, in other buildings in the Imperial City, there are also groups of creatures in secret discussion, and the protagonist of their secret discussion is Ye Feng.


    They are not others. They are the people and horses sent by other immortal emperors. They want to take six heavenly skills back.


    The immortal emperors co built the immortal Kingdom and lived in it together, but it seems that they are not totally one mind. From this matter, we can see that the immortal emperors have different thoughts.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for the immortals to send people in secret. If they have one heart, they can send people down together and act together, unlike their own actions now.


    Each group of people and horses represents an Immortal Emperor. They all know that Ye Feng has mastered six heavenly skills and pay close attention to Ye Feng. Once there is a chance to make a move, they will definitely make a move without fear!


    But Ye Feng knows nothing about it. He is still in the process of cultivation.


    In one year''s practice, his feelings in practice are even greater. In the early stage of emperor erchongtian, he was completely stable. Now he is marching towards the middle stage of emperor erchongtian.Fat people, Xiao Teng and others are even more unaware that they are still in the practice, and their strength has been consolidated and improved.


    Time is like water, unconsciously, another year has passed.


    In this year, the immortal Taoism platform has not been opened.


    "What''s the matter? The light in that building has obviously reached the extreme, but why hasn''t the immortal platform been opened? "


    "Isn''t that building really out of touch with the immortal platform?"


    Once again, a year later, there are many creatures in the imperial city who can''t hold back. This is just too abnormal!


    In the past, when the light from that building reached the pole, it didn''t even need to reach the pole, and the immortal platform opened.


    But now that building has been shining for a long time, the immortal road platform still has no movement.


    "Let''s go. I want to break through the triple heaven of the great emperor and go to the third section of the ancient emperor''s road. It''s not here to waste!"


    "I''ll go, too."


    Many creatures choose to leave this time. They leave the imperial city and start on the road to the front of the ancient imperial road.


    However, Kunming, Jinxu and other top women are still in the process of cultivation without any action, waiting for the opening of the immortal platform.


    Immortal Taoist platform is so extraordinary that they really don''t want to miss it.


    If they miss this time, it is likely that they will never get on the immortal stage again in their life. They decide to wait like this, no matter how long they have to wait.


    They are still young, and their cultivation realm is super high. They have time and can wait without any worries.

 Chapter 1892

    "Are we still waiting?"


    Dongsheng, Xijin and zekong got together. Xijin asked Dongsheng.


    They had wanted to leave for a long time, the year before last.


    But in the end, they are full of unwillingness. Unwillingness means that they miss the chance to get on the immortal platform.


    Then they waited another year, until now.


    Now, they can''t wait to leave.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    Dongsheng sighed and left the imperial city with Zhijin and zekong, heading for the third section of the ancient imperial road.


    Their waiting like this is a very risky thing.


    The hatred between them and Ye Feng can''t be resolved, and Ye Feng''s companion fat man still has so many immortal level and Immortal King level arrays in his hands, and they may fall at any time!


    Another year has passed, and the immortal Taoist platform is still not open, which makes them give up completely and no longer have any illusions about the existence of immortal Taoist platform!


    On the other side, Ye Feng and others gathered together.


    "Big brother, are you waiting?"


    Fat man asked Ye Feng, and he didn''t want to wait. After all, the immortal road platform is not sure when it will open.


    "Wait."


    Ye Feng said firmly.


    He has some of his views, and he says them.


    "It''s said that the building has lost contact with the immortal Taoist platform, but in my opinion, it may not be If it really lost contact, why does the building still shine? And, most importantly, I feel a very strong atmosphere in this building! "


    Leaf breeze Mou light can say.


    His strength is constantly improving, so is his soul power. Now in this second Imperial City, his soul power is absolutely the strongest.


    The creatures in the second imperial city could not feel anything on the building, but he could, and still felt it very clearly!


    The strong breath made him feel very strange. It was not the breath of this world at all. He speculated that it was the breath of the immortal Taoist platform, because he also felt the inexplicable rules and the rules that brought people to understand!


    This kind of law seems to carry forward the Scripture, which is extremely mysterious. He immediately connected this powerful breath with the immortal Taoist platform after he thought about the effect of the immortal Taoist platform.


    "Or is it related to the immortal Taoist platform?"


    Fat man asked, he is not ordinary, from Ye Feng''s words to understand some.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "maybe it''s a good thing that the immortal Taoism platform is opened later. After the immortal Taoism platform is opened, there will be more things than before..."


    It''s also his conjecture. He''s not sure about the details.


    And the reason why he has such speculation is that he feels too much and too profound in that breath!


    This made him immediately think of the opening of the immortality platform. It''s not sure that there might be some more things


    "If that''s the case, that would be great! Moreover, the later it opens, the better it will be for us. Lingxue is not sure that they can catch up. "


    Said Xiao Teng.


    Immortal Daotai, this is also a great chance that cannot be missed. He also hopes that Ling Xue and others can catch up.


    "Hope!"


    Ye Feng said so.


    He also wants Ling Xue and others to catch up, but this is not under his control after all. The immortal Taoist platform cannot be opened at any time. If Ling Xue and others can''t catch up, he has no way.


    Then, there is the waiting of meditation, waiting for the opening of the immortal platform.


    Time is like wind, flowing fast. This time, it has been three years.


    In this period of time, there are more creatures leaving the imperial city. They can''t bear to wait without accurate time and set off one after another.


    However, there are still many creatures who are very determined to continue to wait, such as Kunming and Jinxu''s first-class top-notch outstanding and charming women.


    Hua Yuyan, the silver winged lady and other creatures did not leave, waiting in the middle of the imperial city.


    "Ye Feng, I want to fight with you again."


    Hua Yuyan finds Ye Feng and invites him to fight.


    It''s more than 15 years since she last fought with Ye Feng.


    During this period, her heart gradually reshaped, and more firm than before did not know how much!


    She thinks she can. She can fight against Ye Feng again!


    As the first person in the list of great emperors, her talent and potential are undoubtedly amazing.


    In the past 15 years, her amazing talent and potential have been fully demonstrated, and she is very strong.


    Now, she has come to the peak of the later period of emperor erchongtian. Her strength is incomparably powerful and terrible!So she found Ye Feng and wanted to fight with her.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng chuckles and agrees directly.


    "The first World War outside the imperial city?" Hua Yuyan looks at Ye Feng and asks.


    It was impossible to fight in the Imperial City, so she proposed to fight outside the imperial city.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "no, it''s OK here."


    Over the years, he has not only been practicing, but also from time to time with fat people and other exchanges.


    There are too many immortal level arrays in fat man''s hands. There are also immortal level arrays that hide breath. He has tested with fat man. He will not attract the attention of patrolling imperial soldiers in the imperial city when fighting in this immortal level array that hide breath.


    Hua YuYan''s face was surprised, but Ye Feng said something like that.


    Is Ye Feng not afraid of the imperial soldiers patrolling?


    Or is Ye Feng sure that he can defeat her in a flash without attracting the attention of the patrolling imperial soldiers?


    She thought of a lot. When Ye Feng saw the picture of huayuyan, he knew that huayuyan thought more.


    Ye Feng smiled, pointed to the fat man, and said, "with him, don''t worry about the emperor soldiers patrolling."


    Hua Yuyan suddenly came here in an instant.


    Yeah, why did she forget about fat man?


    Fat man has so many immortal array in his hands, so why worry about patrolling emperor soldiers? She really thought more about it


    "That''s good."


    Hua Yuyan breathed softly.


    Although she has dispelled the shadow that Ye Feng left in her heart, she can''t avoid some tension if she wants to fight with Ye Feng again.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I''m not a man eating monster, and I''m not as obscene as a fat man. What are you nervous about?"


    Ye Feng is still helping Hua Yuyan to eliminate that kind of tension.


    "Big brother, what do you say? Where am I? That''s tactics, okay? Don''t so despise me! "


    When fat man heard this, he immediately objected.


    "That is, you have the face to say these You''ve defiled the word "tactics" too "


    Ye Feng turns his eyes straight.


    Hua Yuyan saw the quarrel between Ye Feng and the fat man, and the tense mood disappeared immediately, and even a laugh came out.


    [author''s aside]: I''m sorry, the latest update is not very stable!


    Readers who understand Xiaobai should be very clear. Xiaobai''s update is OK. It used to be five o''clock every day.


    There are so many things recently!


    Xiaobai is here to say sorry to you!


    But Xiaobai promises that she will try her best to recover at five o''clock every day. Please continue to support!


    Thank you very much!

 Chapter 1893

    "Are you not nervous? Then come on. "


    Ye Feng said to Hua Yu with a smile.


    Although he once defeated huayuyan, he never underestimated huayuyan. In his heart, huayuyan is always the enemy!


    How could the first person in the list be a simple person?


    Although he has the invincible belief, he is definitely not the kind of person who despises everything. There is no doubt about huayuyan''s talent. He was defeated in his hands mainly because his heart is not strong enough. If huayuyan''s heart is strong enough, he wants to surpass huayuyan. It is not so simple!


    So many years have passed, and huayuyan is still coming to him. He believes that huayuyan''s mind must be more determined than before. Now huayuyan is not so easy to deal with!


    He has an all-out attitude towards huayuyan!


    "Good."


    Hua Yuyan nodded and entered the fighting state.


    Ye Feng has said that there is no need to worry too much about fighting here. There is an immortal array here, and the emperor soldiers patrolling will not find anything.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    In a moment, there was just an infinite amount of Fairy Light and Ruixia on her body. She was as dazzling and amazing as wearing a golden dress.


    When she came up, she attacked Ye Feng. She attacked Ye Feng with pear blossom and rain.


    It has to be said that her talent is really strong, which is just a shot, immediately demonstrated this point.


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with light. Under his estimation, the flower rain Yan at this time can definitely compete with the previous Dongsheng!


    Dongsheng, what kind of person is this? Once the top ten in the list of double emperors!


    At this time, huayuyan can even compete with the previous Dongsheng, so we can see how great the promotion of huayuyan is!


    However, while she is improving, Ye Feng also has a huge improvement!


    If we change to the former leaf wind, we can say that there is no power to fight back at this time, but now the leaf wind is far from that!


    "Tiandi fist!"


    Ye Feng drinks lightly, and the invincible momentum bursts out. Behind him, there is a huge and irresistible shadow of the emperor. All kinds of powerful and unpredictable laws are interwoven and burst out, and the infinite power is surging. He and huayuyan fight together.


    Bang bang bang!


    However, in the blink of an eye, Ye Feng and Hua Yuyan collided with each other for more than thousands of moves. They were tit for tat. No one was weaker than them. If the immortal array did not envelop them here, the wave generated by their collision would definitely shake the whole imperial city!


    "Another female tiger!"


    Fat man can''t help but get up, the strength that Hua Yuyan erupts, let him all have the feeling of heart shock.


    Hua Yuyan is not simple. If he doesn''t use his "tactics" and fight head-on, he wants to defeat Hua Yuyan. In his sense, it''s a very difficult thing to be sure!


    However, he once defeated Biqing, who was ranked seventh in the list of double emperors, but at this time he said that it was not necessarily a sure thing to defeat huayuyan!


    Hua YuYan''s growth is really terrible, maybe it has already surpassed the previous Dongsheng!


    "It''s worthy of being the first one in the list of great emperors!"


    "There is still a gap."


    Xiao Teng, Xin Yan and others stare at the figure of Hua Yuyan who is fighting. Their expressions are very solemn.


    What they say is not the gap between Ye Feng and Hua Yuyan, but the gap between them and Hua Yuyan!


    There is no doubt that their talent is also very strong. In recent years, they have also achieved great growth, and their strength has been improved by many times.


    But at the moment, they still feel a huge gap in huayuyan''s body.


    Hua Yuyan is more powerful than them. At this moment, if they fight with Hua Yuyan fiercely, they may not be able to fight with Hua Yuyan to this extent, and there is a great possibility of losing!


    On the other side, Hua YuYan''s war in Vietnam became fiercer and fiercer, and all kinds of great skills came out of her hands. Each of them has the potential to destroy the sky and destroy the earth, which is extremely terrible!


    Over the years, her confidence has finally been rebuilt. The tension she felt when fighting against Ye Feng at the beginning has also gone with the battle against Ye Feng!


    At this moment, she does not have the slightest sense of tension, she can play her own strength to the extreme!


    "As I said earlier, all you need is faith. When your faith is strong enough, you will become stronger."


    During the fierce battle, Ye Feng did not forget to comment on Hua Yuyan.


    There is no animosity between him and huayuyan. It''s not necessary to fight with him. At this time, his mind is relaxed. The fight between him and huayuyan is that kind of fight.


    "When I defeat you, my faith will become stronger."


    Hua Yu''s beautiful eyes are shining, and her hands are becoming sharper and sharper, as if she had turned into a female war fairy. Her war spirit is soaring in the sky, which makes people''s heart and soul strong."The idea is good, but the process of realization is difficult."


    Ye Feng smiles lightly. Although Hua Yuyan is strong, he is not so simple if he wants to surpass him.


    He performed the six heavenly skills, and the breath of fate, chaos, samsara, five elements, origin, yin and Yang burst out, and then interweaved together, forming a huge wave of energy, rolling away towards huayuyan.


    This is the top unimaginable skill. The six powers are integrated into one heaven skill, which is absolutely unique and powerful in this world.


    "Thank you for your efforts. If you have any reservations, I won''t be happy."


    Hua Yuyan chuckles. Facing the unimaginable six heavenly skills, she has no fear. On the contrary, she is full of joy!


    Her white and crystal jade hands are shining, and her red lips are reading. It seems that she is reading incantations. At the same time, she has a terrible energy fluctuation!


    Whoa!


    Inexplicably, there is a sandstorm, and the order chain rushes out of the sandstorm. It is stained with sandstorm, and suffused with light, which is amazing.


    This is Hua YuYan''s great skill, which has blocked the six heavenly skills of Ye Feng. It''s terrible. The origin of Hua YuYan''s great skill can absolutely frighten people to death!


    In fact, it''s true. It''s from a secret place in the ancient emperor''s road. It''s like immortal Kung Fu. Don''t scare people!


    That is to say, the skill she used is special and frightening enough. Otherwise, it is impossible to block the six heavenly skills of Ye Feng!


    Even if her realm is higher than leaf wind and her strength is stronger than leaf wind, it is absolutely impossible!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are twinkling with different awns. He can feel the extraordinary skill of Hua Yuyan!


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and the battle became more and more interesting!

 Chapter 1894

    The wind and sand are blowing, the order chain in it is shining with stars, sending out strong rules, and twitching in the wind and sand, like a real dragon, bombarding the leaf wind.


    This is an unimaginable skill, and the drifting sand is not ordinary sand. When the sand falls on Ye Feng, Ye Feng immediately feels great pressure, and the body shows signs of bending!


    "One sand, one world!"


    Ye Feng said solemnly.


    What he said is the most true reflection of the present.


    Each grain of sand in these sandstorms is as heavy as one side of the world and unimaginable!


    If it''s not that he has the holy body and the physical strength is strong enough, it''s just the sandstorm that falls down, it can completely solve him!


    It doesn''t mean that he''s all right.


    On the contrary, a more critical situation has emerged!


    That chain of order, with the supreme transcendental rule, passes through the sandstorm, and attacks him severely!


    He could feel the horror of this chain of order. It was impossible to shake it.


    He clearly felt a force, a force that ignored the body, for the rules that burst out around this chain of order!


    For a long time, he was full of self-confidence in his own physical strength. Even if it was immortal artifact, even Immortal King artifact, he would dare to shake it hard and fight against it.


    But in front of this chain of order, he immediately put away the idea of hard shaking and bombardment.


    Because what he felt was too clear, his physical strength was deprived by these order chain laws. At this moment, his physical body in front of this order chain, just like the body is the normal fetus, has no power to resist at all!


    If he really goes to shake, to boom, he will definitely pay a great price for it!


    He''s not the kind of person who knows that he can''t do anything, but also acts forcefully. In a moment, he has stepped out of the secret skill of the world, ready to avoid the attack of this chain of order!


    However, there are too many sandstorms on him, covering a full layer.


    One sand and one world, heaven knows how many worlds he is carrying at the moment. Even if the secret skills are so amazing, the speed of development is faster than all the speeds in the world.


    But under such a huge pressure, the power that can be exerted by the secret arts is very limited.


    His speed is too slow, and the speed of those order chains is too fast. He can''t escape at all, and he was hit by several order chains on the spot.


    Poop poop!


    When the blood mist rose, most of his flesh and blood were taken away, and the broken meat was scattered all over the ground.


    In front of these order chains, his powerful body power was completely cut off and reduced to the body. These order chains didn''t directly explode his body, which was the lucky one!


    Cut off his strong physical strength, which is too bad for him. Hua YuYan''s great skill is just like killing him!


    "Don''t fight. It''s a battle of life and death."


    Hua Yuyan said at this time.


    It''s not serious for Ye Feng to take away some of his body''s flesh and blood. But if she continues, Ye Feng will be hurt badly. She just came here to fight with Ye Feng, not to want his life.


    "Sister Hua, as I have defeated you and left a deep influence in your heart, are you too hasty to determine the outcome so quickly?"


    Ye Feng smiled lightly. Although he had more than half of his flesh and blood taken away, he did not panic.


    In his wounds, there is a golden awn spilling. This is the movement of the emperor''s Scripture. His lost flesh and blood is recovering rapidly, quickly, almost instantaneously. He recovers as before, without any injuries on his body.


    "The physical strength has been cut by my skill. Do you have the strength to fight again?"


    Hua Yuyan doesn''t think so.


    Indeed, Ye Feng once defeated her and left a deep influence in her heart.


    But now things are different.


    Ye Feng''s strength lies in his abnormal body, which surpasses ordinary people''s body. But now the body has no support. How can Ye Feng fight?


    She doesn''t want to fight any more. After all, she really doesn''t want to see Ye Feng get hurt.


    "Flower sister, in your heart, am I only going to this day by physical strength?"


    Leaf wind smiled, smile incomparably brilliant.


    His body glows, and he goes directly to huayuyan.


    Action is more useful than saying anything. He has to prove it with action!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Behind him, a hundred Zhang high shadow appeared, surrounded by the law of the road, which is amazing. This is the shadow of Taoism!


    At the same time, he blasted out six heavenly feats to open up and move forward with the power of six principles."Although you are not, your physical strength is one of your strengths after all. If you are cut off at this time, your strength will be greatly reduced. It is meaningless for you to fight any longer."


    Hua Yuyan said calmly.


    She has never underestimated Ye Feng, and has always been concerned about Ye Feng. Naturally, it is clear that Ye Feng is not only relying on the abnormal physical strength to come to the present.


    But as she said, the strength of the body does bring a great enhancement to the leaf wind. Without the strong body, the leaf wind is just like the hard shell being peeled away, revealing the weakest point in it. Although it can not be easily subdued, it is absolutely not difficult.


    "Not necessarily, the belief that I am invincible is the most important, the others are secondary. Only when I defeat the belief that I am invincible, I will be defeated. If not, I will never fail!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, full of faith. What he said is true. At the same time, he is pointing Hua Yuyan. Faith is the most important thing!


    Flower rain Yan heard, immediately understood come over.


    How could she not understand?


    The last time she fought with Ye Feng, she was defeated by this belief. If she had Ye Feng''s firm belief, she would never be defeated!


    "I see! Then go on! "


    She is right color way, go all out again with leaf wind fierce battle together.


    Xingmanshahe, this is the name of the great skill she has applied. It is incomparably transcendent and extraordinary. There are many miracles and changes. Previously, she only used one of the changes in this great skill!


    Her hands were sealed, and the wind and sand rose again in the field, shining with stars, revealing the frightening rules of order, and suppressing Xiang Yefeng.


    She did not use the other changes of the simonsha River, which were still the previous changes. The chain of order and law rushed out of it, drawing blows to the leaf wind.


    The previous changes made a great deal of pressure on Ye Feng. Why should she use other changes?


    This is not necessary.

 Chapter 1895

    The fine sand is scattered everywhere. It''s inevitable to avoid it. You can only carry it hard.


    Ye Feng naturally knew this, and he never thought of avoiding it.


    "Sister Hua, is it possible for me to suffer the same losses in the same way?"


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    "Who knows it may not be possible until there is no result?"


    Hua YuYan''s face was solemn, without any carelessness. Her whole body was glowing and her strength was increased. The order and rule chain composed of fine sand was more quickly beating towards the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining and full of fine spots. They are just like two rounds of divine sun, which are extremely attractive.


    This is the embodiment that he has turned the eyes of breaking delusions to the extreme!


    This is what he got after he upgraded Jintong. Jintong comes from his eyes, not from cultivating any skills.


    Along with his strength improvement, and he has never stopped the research and exploration of human body, his breaking false eyes have been greatly improved.


    At this time, it''s not suitable to call it the holy eye again. It''s more suitable to call it the emperor''s eye!


    As soon as he opened his eyes, a lot of small chains of order rules appeared in his eyes.


    That terrible chain of order is formed by these very small chains of order.


    When he saw these small chains of order rules, he immediately locked the most critical position. Once he destroyed the most critical position, then there would be a fault in this big chain of horrible order, and then he would not attack himself!


    However, although he has a way to deal with this horrible order chain, it is extremely difficult to really implement it!


    Speed!


    This is the most critical point!


    One sand one world, this is not a joke, but the real situation, he had experience before.


    Now his situation is still the same as before. His body is covered with sand. I don''t know how many worlds he has endured. It''s hard to move his fingers, let alone swing his fist.


    The star of huayuyan is manshahe. It''s really a little abnormal. It''s said that it''s his death killer. It''s not detailed and it''s not allowed. The star of huayuyan is manshahe. It''s just restraining everything!


    Just think about it and you''ll know.


    I don''t know how many worlds are pressing me. I can''t move. I''m a complete target. How can I not be restrained?


    There is no solution. Like the Sanqing skill possessed by Ye Feng, it is an invincible skill.


    When the leaf wind broke out, the body sent out immeasurable light, but just when the light was shining, it was completely put out by the wind and sand that it covered on the body, and it became dim and dim in an instant.


    At this time, his eyes were covered with sand, and his eyes were completely useless.


    Fortunately, in the first time, he opened his eyes and explored the flaws in the order chain. Even though his eyes were completely covered at the moment, he could still use his powerful soul to sense the surrounding situation.


    These sandstorms can only bring him infinite gravity, but they can''t hurt his soul. This is a better situation!


    But he could not move, and the chain of order had come to him.


    Boom boom!


    Just as this chain of order was about to hit him, he had a big explosion, and all the strength in his body was gathered in one of his fists!


    "Ah ah!"


    He roared, roared and shook the mountains and rivers. All the treasure power of human body opened in his body was absorbed by him.


    At the same time, he pushed the six heavenly skills to the extreme, and all the forces were gathered together by him. Finally, he raised the hand!


    That hand is covered with sand. How many worlds does it have to be? It can''t be calculated!


    But in this way, he raised his fist forcefully under the law of internal strength explosion and six heavenly works.


    "I am invincible!"


    He drank a lot, but the voice was hard to get out. The sandstorm covered his face, and he opened his mouth with great difficulty.


    But in the end, his voice came out. He was shouting with his soul, just like the previous roar, which came out with the strength of his soul!


    Bang!


    He made a very difficult move that fist, the bright light burst out from the sand covered layer by layer, just like a volcano exploded, extremely frightening!


    Along the way, he almost did not stop fighting, which made his combat experience extremely rich.


    With his early memory of the broken order chain, he just smashed the past with his fist!


    Click!


    Like the sound of glass breaking, he succeeded in hitting all the flaws of that order chain, and then that order chain broke down, turned into fragments and fell down.At the same time, the layers of sandstorm covering him also lost their power in a moment, and became like ordinary sandstorm, sliding down from him.


    Obviously, that order chain is the power source of sandstorm. When this order chain is broken, sandstorm will lose its power completely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua Yuyan saw this behind the scenes, and became speechless directly.


    This was a situation without solution, but it was finally broken by Ye Feng. What did she say?


    She has nothing to say!


    However, her fighting spirit has not been defeated, on the contrary, her fighting spirit is more vigorous than before!


    What is broken is just a change of xingmansha river. There are many changes in xingmansha river. This battle is just beginning. Will she give up?!


    "War!"


    She drinks lightly, the war spirit soars to the sky!


    Although her voice is light, it has an unimaginable penetrating power, as if it can pierce all the heavens, which makes people feel very frightened!


    With her voice falling, an inexplicable force swept the whole field in a flash, and the wind and sand on the ground rose again, forming a hanging star sand river, upside down impact to the leaf wind.


    Such a scene is absolutely appalling. The Xingsha River covers everything and comes with unimaginable power, which is extremely terrible.


    Ye Feng''s face is heavy, and all kinds of great skills are exerted, forming one after another shocking vision to resist.


    He is breaking out and climbing, just like the fierce beasts in the world that come to life, which are extremely frightening!


    This is a big collision, and the terrorist forces are surging.


    Even if the immortal array is arranged here, the protection is amazing, but the area is still shaking violently because of the collision between the two of them!

 Chapter 1896

    The collision between Ye Feng and Hua Yuyan is still going on, and the fat people outside are all staring at it.


    "Both of them are abnormal. It''s so frightening that their combat power can reach this level!"


    The fat man can''t help his mouth twitching.


    To speak of realm, he can be said to be the highest in the whole field.


    He first stepped into the later period of the great emperor''s double heaven. After this period of cultivation, he has reached the highest level that the great emperor''s double heaven can reach!


    But even he, who has the highest level in the whole field, is very convinced of Ye Feng and Hua Yuyan. If he fights with Ye Feng and Hua Yuyan, he has no certainty of victory, and his heart is empty.


    Earlier, his combat power was higher than that of Ye Feng. If he fought with Ye Feng, he was sure to win.


    But even at that time, he knew that his strength would not lead for long.


    As he thought, he didn''t lead for a long time, so Ye Feng caught up with him and surpassed him!


    Xiao Teng and other people''s faces were also full of weirdness, shocked by the fighting power of Ye Feng and Hua Yuyan.


    "It''s really not easy to be the first one on the list of emperors. Once you give it time to grow up, it''s really scary!"


    "Yes, it''s frightening! The first person in the list has grown to this extent. What about Kunming? The first person on the double emperor list! "


    When Xiao Teng and others thought of Kunming, they immediately felt that there was a huge pressure in their hearts.


    Kunming was the first in the list of double emperors many years ago, and his strength has reached an unimaginable level. Now that many years have passed, there is no doubt that Kunming''s strength must be higher!


    Originally unimaginable, now let one more layer, Kunming is absolutely a huge threat, not a little bit of underestimate!


    Boom boom!


    The collision between Ye Feng and Hua Yuyan continues, and the second change of xingmansha river is sacrificed by Hua Yuyan.


    The second kind of change also belongs to the extreme of metamorphosis. The evolved star river seems to be able to brush off all the forces in the world. Although the outbreak of leaf wind is very frightening and abnormal, when it collides with the Star River, it turns into a situation of thunder and heavy rain.


    The power of Ye Feng''s past has been brushed off too much!


    At the same time, the hanging Star River also has a very terrible inexplicable force, the attack is very strong and terrible, and Ye Feng is very hard to resist.


    "What kind of skill is it?"


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy and his heart was shocked. He could not calm down for a long time.


    He has never met such abnormal skills. Every change is extremely difficult to resolve. It seems to restrain everything. It''s too perfect!


    The first change before, the sand cover, sand and world, the oppressor can not move at all, and there is an order chain that ignores the physical strength to attack.


    But this change, is may brush off all strength, and also has the more terrifying strength to carry on the bombardment attack!


    It''s really a headache. The change is outrageous!


    Without the gravity suppression of sand cover, the physical strength and speed of leaf wind return.


    But even if his physical strength and speed return, in the face of the second change, he is also extremely hard to deal with, and even faintly there is a failure!


    He bombarded the past and was completely wiped out by this kind of change. But the power bombarded by this kind of change is the terrorist force that can destroy the sky and the earth. He can''t hide, but can only resist.


    In this case, it''s absolutely hard for anyone to change!


    Hua YuYan''s face was very calm. This time, she didn''t say anything about the outcome. She was fighting meticulously. If she didn''t completely defeat Ye Feng, she would never stop!


    Boom boom!


    The explosion continued to ring. Ye Feng was injured, and there were many. The blood was everywhere. It looked like a blood man from afar!


    This is him. Until now, he''s just injured, not killed!


    If you want to be someone else, you don''t have to think about it. You must be dead now!


    After all, Ye Feng''s strong physical strength is no longer cut, but it can play to the limit. But that''s it. Ye Feng can''t resist, and there are many big wounds in his body. How can others resist it?


    It''s impossible!


    "I don''t believe you can brush off any power!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glow, crazy to get power from the body, and then deduce six heavenly skills, which can drive the power of six heavenly skills to the extreme!


    Six heavenly works, which are heavenly works, fly out of chaos and even have a great relationship with immortality.


    Such six heavenly skills are absolutely invincible, abnormal!


    The top six forces of the three thousand Avenue are bursting out, forming various rules of order, which are blown out by Ye Feng and collided with that Xingsha river!This is the six heavenly arts that he transferred all the power he had and then urged. It is undoubtedly terrifying and unimaginable!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible energy wave burst out in an instant, trying to overturn the sky. Unfortunately, when it reaches a certain height, it disappears completely. The power of Xian array wipes out the terrible energy wave.


    Ye Feng blows out six heavenly works with all his strength. Six top principles of the road are interwoven. The Xingsha River, which can brush off all the power, seems to have lost its efficacy before such six heavenly works, and has not brushed off its power.


    In an instant, the Xingsha River, which was hanging after hanging, exploded and turned into sandstorm again, falling down like rain.


    Hua Yuyan didn''t say anything. During the power operation, she once again urged another change and bombarded Ye Feng.


    There are so many changes in xingmansha River, she doesn''t believe that the xingmansha river with so many changes can''t defeat Ye Feng!


    But Ye Feng is too abnormal. This other change is broken by Ye Feng again!


    "I am invincible!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, eyes are bright and dazzling, his invincible power is soaring, and his own combat power is also soaring.


    He became braver and braver in the battle, which made huayuyan''s heart beat violently!


    "I''m invincible, too. I won''t lose!"


    Hua Yuyan also drank it lightly, in order to stabilize her faith and enhance her strength.


    Another change of xingmansha river was driven by her and bombarded to the leaf wind.


    Leaf wind blows, without any fear, and the scene of battle becomes extremely frightening.


    The terrible energy wave ravages the whole field, and the void in this space is completely disordered. If other creatures enter here, there is no doubt that this creature will definitely pay the cost of bleeding in an instant!


    It''s really too scary here!

 Chapter 1897

    The battle between Ye Feng and Hua Yuyan can be described as the top battle in the top class. It''s too horrible and the scene can''t be described. Every move has a terrible power, which is shocking!


    Xingmanshahe, this is the general term of the great skill. There are many changes in it. It''s not long before Hua Yuyan has used more than ten kinds of changes!


    It''s amazing that more than ten kinds of changes have been used, but it''s not a good thing for huayuyan. She doesn''t want to use so many changes!


    Because it''s very obvious that her previous changes did not lead to Ye Feng, otherwise, she would not use so many changes.


    "I''m growing and you''re growing. I know you''re not easy to deal with, but I didn''t expect you to be so difficult to deal with!"


    Hua Yuyan gave a wry smile. She was proud of her growth speed and was hit hard by Ye Feng.


    If it wasn''t for the great skill of xingmansha River, it would be enough metamorphosis and terror. At this moment, she would have been defeated by Ye Feng!


    At the same time, she is also very clear that Ye Feng still has some spare power to fight till now!


    At least she didn''t see Ye Feng using sanqingshu, chaos immortal Jinshi and shennongding!


    Sanqingshu, chaotic immortal Jinshi and shennongding, no matter which one, if ye Feng is sacrificed, it will certainly bring her a very heavy blow!


    However, she did not have the slightest idea to give up.


    Ye Feng didn''t use all her strength. How could she not be so?


    When she got the great skill of xingmanshahe, she also got a secret treasure. The power of this secret treasure is unimaginable, which is no worse than Ye Feng''s chaotic fairy stone or Shennong Ding!


    "If I''m easy to deal with, isn''t your war meaningless?"


    Leaf breeze chuckles, the facial expression is incomparably indifferent.


    He gradually got to know huayuyan''s great skill of xingmanshahe. Although huayuyan''s great skill of xingmanshahe has changed enough and is scary enough, it can''t be separated from its sect. There are still some ideas in it!


    And he just caught this kind of thinking place, so that can break all kinds of changes of flower rain Yan.


    If not, he would have been defeated.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Xia Rui bursts, Fairy Light overflows, and Hua Yuyan starts a new change. One after another cold line appears, with endless cold meaning. It''s terrible. It interweaves into a net to suppress the wind to the leaves.


    These cold lines are too thin to be seen by the naked eye. The interwoven net is the same as the invisible net. Only the endless cold awns burst out continuously.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and the power of breaking the emperor''s eyes is expanded again by him. For a moment, the invisible cold net, which cannot be seen by the naked eye, is invisible in his eyes, and is clearly controlled by him!


    He stepped forward and stepped out of the secret skill. Instead of hard hitting the cold net, he passed by and attacked huayuyan.


    Breaking the false emperor''s eyes can see through the reality and origin of all things in the world, and he can clearly see the horror of the cold net.


    If he had a hard encounter with that cold net, it would not be as simple as being trapped by it!


    In fact, this cold net is not used to trap people at all!


    The power of this cold net is too horrible. If he meets with each other, there is no doubt that his body will be split into pieces in an instant!


    His body is very strong, even the Immortal King''s weapon. At the same time, he is full of confidence in his body strength.


    But it''s not self-confidence.


    He saw through the essence of cold net, knew the horror of cold, he would not be so stupid to hard touch!


    If you really want to do this, it''s absolutely him who suffers!


    And losing is the last thing he wants to do.


    Close to the end of the earth, he took a step, the shadow of his body was still in place, but in fact, his body had already left the place and avoided the cold net.


    His speed is simply too fast, beyond the extreme, even Hua Yuyan can not catch his whereabouts.


    However, huayuyan always takes Ye Feng as the opponent to be defeated. Over the years, huayuyan has been paying attention to Ye Feng.


    It can be said that Hua YuYan''s understanding of Ye Feng at this time has reached the same level as fat people''s understanding of Ye Feng!


    She saw that Ye Feng''s figure was motionless, and there was a short pause. Unconsciously, she started to move and quickly moved away!


    Just as she left the spot, Ye Feng and his fist appeared there.


    Her instinctive reaction made her avoid Ye Feng''s fist and let Ye Feng''s fist pounce on the air.


    "Good reaction."


    Ye Feng squinted.


    "Isn''t the man who knows himself best his enemy?"


    Hua Yuyan said.


    Later, she said, "but I don''t know enough about you. I thought you would fight against the cold, but you didn''t. You avoided the cold net and attacked me from the side."Yes, she knows Ye Feng too well.


    Looking back on Ye Feng''s previous battles, even when Ye Feng crossed the robberies, Ye Feng was in a very strong posture, rarely avoiding the battles, and it was all positive and hard hitting.


    Even if she just fought with Ye Feng, Ye Feng continued her strong posture, not avoiding, but making a frontal collision.


    She thought Ye Feng would fight like that this time, but she was surprised.


    This made her immediately feel that she didn''t know enough about Ye Feng and didn''t understand the essence of Ye Feng.


    Cold net''s terrible, she is very clear.


    Ye Feng''s body is strong, and she is also very clear. This time, she thought Ye Feng would take a big loss, and then she defeated the result.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Ye Feng didn''t give her such a chance and didn''t suffer losses under the cold net!


    "I know what you mean, but nothing is the same, especially me."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    For a long time, he has been engaged in more positive and powerful battles, but that is based on the premise that he has enough assurance.


    This time, he didn''t have enough assurance. Naturally, he won''t fight in a positive and powerful way!


    "I think I''ve learned a lot and grown a lot from being an opponent with you. It''s better than being an opponent with anyone."


    Hua Yuyan suddenly said with some emotion at this time.


    She said what was in her heart.


    In order to defeat Ye Feng, she has done many things that she has never done before, such as her mind, her research on Ye Feng, and her playing methods.


    She would never have done such a thing before.


    On the one hand, it''s because no one is worth it. On the other hand, it''s because no one is as abnormal as Ye Feng!

 Chapter 1898

    "Well, there''s still a difference between an opponent and a deadly enemy. You''re my opponent. The stronger I am, the more you can get. If you change to a deadly enemy, it''s not the case at all..."


    Ye Feng laughs.


    He said these words, but there are some shameless.


    How can anyone emphasize their own strong?


    It''s usually said by others


    However, Ye Feng doesn''t care about these things. In fact, he never cared.


    Hua Yuyan didn''t notice this at all. She nodded solemnly, "yes, I''m glad that I''m not the enemy of death. The force behind me is not the enemy of death. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen."


    She can''t really tell the truth.


    Looking back at Ye Feng''s enemies, which one has a good ending?


    Which one is not the one with great loss, including Lejia, tianape, Li, tianxuangong and junhaixing?


    Sima Tao and Bi Qing, both of which belong to Ran Ran''s superstars, are in the top ten of the list of double emperors in the future. What''s the final end?


    Dead!


    She is strong enough in heart, but she is also afraid if she and Ye Feng really want to be enemies.


    Ye Feng smiled and didn''t speak. What did he say?


    Do you want him to say to huayuyan, well, you''re right. This is not my enemy. It''s going to be my enemy. You and the forces behind you will surely be destroyed by me!


    Is that too shameless to say? Although this may be true, he still can''t say something.


    "I saw the worship of big brother in huayuyan. I was fighting. I won''t be my sister-in-law at last?"


    Said the fat man coldly.


    Next to them, Xiao Teng, Xin Yan and others almost fell to the ground after hearing what fat man said.


    Fat man has been watching the war for a long time, and finally he said such words, which is too unexpected to keep up with his thinking!


    But think about it, that''s fat. It''s impossible to expect fat people to speak seriously.


    Hua YuYan''s face became more solemn. She expanded and changed again to attack Ye Feng.


    But it''s not so smooth. It doesn''t cause effective damage to Ye Feng.


    And this change, also came to nearly 50, she changed some passive.


    She sighed. As the battle continued, Ye Feng really understood the great skill of xingmansha river. No matter how she changed, Ye Feng could see through the essence. Xingmansha River almost lost its effect on Ye Feng.


    Her face is a little complicated. She thought that she could beat Ye Feng with the skill of xingmansha river. Now, it''s just a fantasy!


    "You can only use that secret treasure!"


    There was something wrong with her.


    Ye Feng''s series of bottom pressing methods were not used, so she took the lead in using her bottom pressing methods, which virtually weakened Ye Feng''s head and would have a great impact on her own potential.


    However, up to now, she can only do so.


    If she doesn''t use that secret treasure again and still uses the xingmansha River to collide with Ye Feng, she will be defeated completely in not long time!


    Therefore, she had no choice but to use the secret treasure first.


    After all, it''s not the battle of life and death. When she used the secret treasure, she whispered to Ye Feng and said, "be careful!"


    "Well?"


    This sentence is careful, let Ye Feng detect something.


    He felt that Hua Yuyan really grew up so terrifying that he still had more terrifying means than xingmansha river?


    There was no time for him to think more. When Hua Yuyan fell to the ground, he sacrificed that secret treasure.


    This secret treasure is extremely bright, even more dazzling than the God day. Ye Feng opens his eyes, looks through the layers of brilliance, and sees the essence of the secret treasure.


    "A piece of gold paper?"


    Ye Feng was surprised, but did not expect that Hua YuYan''s stronger and more terrifying means would be a piece of gold paper!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Gold paper flowed brightly, with an inexplicable breath flowing. This is not a blank gold paper, on which there are many obscure and obscure runes.


    Ye Feng naturally saw these runes, but he didn''t know them.


    He intended to use his soul power to communicate with those runes and understand the meaning of these runes.


    But he didn''t dare.


    After all, he didn''t know about the gold paper, and it was a more powerful and terrifying way for huayuyan to sacrifice than xingmanshahe. If he released his soul power to communicate with the rune on the gold paper and was trapped by the rune on the gold paper, it would be very bad.


    Some of the splendor of the gold paper flow is even more terrible, and the runes on the gold paper also radiate unlimited light, just like having life, and even move on the gold paper!Hua YuYan''s face is extremely dignified, and the power in her body is injected into the gold paper.


    She is very clear about the power of gold paper. After this gold paper is sacrificed, it has an invincible potential to crush everything in the world!


    Urging this gold paper is extremely power consuming. Even if it is as powerful as her and as powerful as her body, she will never hold on for long.


    Therefore, she did not hesitate at all. When the gold paper was just sacrificed, she urged it to attack Ye Feng!


    Shua!


    The gold paper is driven and becomes bigger in the wind. It soon becomes extremely huge. It lies on the top of the leaf wind''s head. The runes on it actually fall down from the top, carrying the extremely terrible energy to the leaf wind like life.


    There are not many runes falling down. There is only one, which looks like an ancient beast. The whole body is flowing with inexplicable rules. It is terrible and boundless, which makes Ye Feng''s face very solemn.


    Ye Feng raises his fist and exerts the secret meaning of Tiandi fist, which collides with the rune.


    But the result was unexpected.


    The secret meaning of his Tiandi fist was suppressed. That rune, which looks like an ancient beast, was not only not blasted by his Tiandi fist, but also countershocked his fist!


    He snorted. His blood was rolling violently. The power of the anti earthquake was terrible. It was as powerful as him and could not bear it.


    This is undoubtedly a terrible thing!


    His Tiandi boxing is a combination of many top techniques. How profound is its meaning?


    Although these top skills belong to Empire level skills, the essence of Taoism is there. He integrates the essence of these skills. If Tiandi boxing is really to be measured, it can not be compared with the immortal level skills, but it is absolutely the same!


    Of course, this is the meaning of Tiandi boxing, not the power that Tiandi boxing can break out.


    The power of Tiandi boxing is still quite different from that of Xiandi, even it can''t be compared.


    Aoyi can be comparable, the final Tiandi boxing is the same as the great skill of Xiandi level, even beyond!


    However, it is just like this that the mystery of tiandiquan is suppressed, so it can be fully imagined how terrible and terrible this rune is!

 Chapter 1899

    Ye Feng''s face is dignified. The foundation of Tiandi boxing is the same as that of Xiandi''s grand skill, and the realm of the righteousness is the same.


    But it is still suppressed. The meaning of this Rune has reached an unimaginable level, surpassing the level of Xiandi!


    Beyond the level of Immortal Emperor, he thought of immortality.


    Can such terrible things be produced in other places besides immortality?


    No doubt the answer is no!


    Star man Shahe, gold paper, this is probably from the immortal things!


    He was envious of huayuyan!


    He also came out of all kinds of mysterious and dangerous situations. How could he not get such things?


    People are more angry than people!


    he can''t help but make complaints about his mind.


    this is what he said in his heart. If he told people publicly, he would make complaints about other creatures. Other creatures would certainly curse him for being shameless.


    People are more popular than people!


    Do you have anything worse than Huayu Yan?


    The six heavenly skills flying out of chaos, the chaos fairy gold stone flying out of chaos, and the shennongding which is suspected to be the level of Immortal Emperor!


    Which of these things is worse than Huayu Yan? You are more popular than people who are still shouting!


    It''s them who should be pissed off!


    The terrible halo rises, and the rune is just like a real life body. He has a clear mind, and even performs a great magic power to kill Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng resisted, the power erupted, and all kinds of great skills were sacrificed by him, colliding with the rune.


    But it doesn''t work at all.


    The great skills he sacrificed were completely suppressed by the rune. The power was very effective and could not match the power of the rune at all. In a blink of an eye, he was suppressed by the rune. He was a little embarrassed.


    If this scene is seen by other creatures, it will definitely knock off the chin.


    What a fierce and powerful person Ye Feng was, but he was suppressed by a rune. It''s unbelievable, isn''t it?


    "What kind of rune is it?"


    Ye Feng frowned and felt the difficulty.


    All kinds of spells are suppressed, and it''s hard for him to exert his power. How can he deal with this Rune?


    "Try again, no use of physical force!"


    Ye fengmou son glows, and six heavenly skills are sacrificed by him.


    Six heavenly works, separated from chaos, contain the most powerful fate, chaos, samsara, five elements, origin, yin and Yang six ways among the three thousand roads. They are terrible at the end, and he will be suppressed if he doesn''t believe his six heavenly works.


    But the final result is beyond his expectation!


    Six heavenly skills are suppressed by them!


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled suddenly, and he could not shake himself.


    How is this possible?


    The six heavenly feats flying out of the chaos, the heavenly feats for which all immortals and emperors are eager, will be suppressed?!


    He is not a normal person, he soon calmed down, and then found the wrong place!


    "It''s not that kind of repression. It''s different from the previous cases of the great arts!"


    Ye Feng made a judgment at once.


    Six heavenly works were not suppressed at all. He saw that the gold paper over his head threw a light on the rune, and then six heavenly works were suppressed!


    For a moment, he understood.


    That rune can''t suppress the six heavenly functions. It''s all because of the gold paper, so it can suppress the six heavenly functions.


    The suppression of power is not the suppression between spells!


    Thinking of this, he did not hesitate to sacrifice the chaotic fairy stone on the spot!


    Chaos immortal Jinshi, this is the carrier of six heavenly works. If we use chaos immortal Jinshi to urge six heavenly works, we can urge the power of six heavenly works to a terrible degree!


    The light was shining, and the chaos immortal stone stele came out. It was so bright and dazzling that the power of six ways was bursting out. On the spot, all the suppression brought by the rune was destroyed!


    As he thought, the reason why the former six heavenly works were suppressed was that his six heavenly works were not powerful.


    And when his six heavenly skills are strong enough, such suppression will no longer work.


    He mainly attacked and suppressed the rune.


    Runes are terrible, but they can''t do it after all. At last, Guanghua fades away and is defeated. Runes fly back to the gold paper.


    He didn''t care, and then he attacked huayuyan.


    But on the gold paper, several runes fell down in a flash, forming a kind of special rule, and stopped him!


    He fell into a bitter battle!


    After these runes were formed into special rules, the power that broke out was even more terrifying. Even though he had chaos fairy stone in his hand and urged chaos fairy stone with six heavenly skills, he still couldn''t do it. It was still difficult to fight.The sky roared, the terrible light pierced the sky, but Ye Feng was helpless, and he sacrificed the Shennong tripod.


    This gold paper is really too weird. Some of the runes recorded on it are even more weird. He can''t fight with the chaotic fairy stone. This gold paper definitely has a big beginning!


    Shennongding appeared, and the immortal light shrouded him. His passive situation was gradually broken. From only defense to now, he can fight back!


    "On the one hand, what''s more important is that huayuyan''s power is too strong, and the power that can be urged is too strong. If I am equal to huayuyan''s power, I can win only by virtue of the chaotic fairy stone!"


    Ye fengmou son glows, carries on the detailed analysis, is forced helplessly to use out the shennongding, this is not the chaotic fairy gold and stone is inferior to that gold paper, but their different promoters!


    The effect of his urging chaos fairy gold stone is obviously lower than that of huayuyan''s urging gold paper. Huayuyan is superior to the realm and power!


    Realm, which is sometimes very critical, especially in the aspect of urging weapons, the higher the realm, the stronger the power of the weapons, while the lower the realm, the limited power.


    Now he and huayuyan are the best explanation!


    See Ye Feng consecutively sacrifice out of chaos fairy stone and Shennong Ding, Hua YuYan''s face showed a smile.


    If she can''t make Ye Feng use the means of pressing the bottom of the box by sacrificing the gold paper, she will definitely cry, because in this case, it shows that the gap between her and Ye Feng is too big!


    Now, Ye Feng sacrifices the chaotic immortal Jinshi and shennongding, which shows that her strength with Ye Feng is almost the same!


    "It''s not just about the same, I must be a higher level!"


    Flower rain Yan beautiful eyes burst out bright luster, full of self-confidence way!

 Chapter 1900

    Ye Feng uses the chaotic fairy stone and Shennong Ding, and Hua YuYan''s fighting spirit is obviously higher.


    She was defeated in Ye Feng''s hands, and it was a very thorough one.


    This has left a deep influence in her heart. Although she has been trying to eliminate these influences over the years, in fact, she has also succeeded in doing so. The influence in her heart left by Ye Feng has been eliminated by her.


    But always come back to say, still have so little influence.


    Now she is happy for Ye Feng to use the chaotic fairy stone and shennongding, which is the best explanation.


    There is no reason for it.


    For a long time, in terms of realm and strength, she has to be stronger than Ye Feng, or even far ahead.


    This is still the case.


    But she is in such a leading position, but she is happy that Ye Feng is forced to use the chaotic fairy stone and shennongding, which is obviously the reverse


    Normally, in such a leading state, Ye Feng is forced to use chaos fairy stone to fight with shennongding. This is the right thing. She should not be happy or even sad!


    After all, she is the strong side, and Ye Feng is the weak side!


    "Mindset It''s not about it. "


    Xin Yanmei''s eyes are shining. It''s obvious that she sees this. Although Hua Yuyan hasn''t been defeated, in terms of mentality, Hua Yuyan has already been defeated.


    Not only does she see this, but Xiao Teng and others all see it.


    "Yes, on the one hand, the strong is happy to press the weak to use all their strength It was a defeat. "


    Xiao Teng said.


    "It doesn''t matter. It depends on who the opponent is, does it? It''s true that Hua Yuyan is a strong one in terms of realm and strength, but Her opponent is Ye Feng, which can be inferred by common sense? "


    Silver Sea shook her head.


    He is very clear why huayuyan has such an idea.


    In fact, if it was him, he would have thought of it.


    At the same time, he also believes that not only he and huayuyan will have such thoughts, but also anyone who has enough knowledge of Yefeng will have such thoughts!


    For Ye Feng, the strength on the bright side is not so sure at all. Ye Feng has defeated many people who are stronger than Ye Feng on the bright side. The strength on the bright side is equivalent to losing effect in front of Ye Feng.


    After his words, Xiao Teng and others also woke up.


    Indeed, as silver sea said, we can''t judge the strength of a simple and clear face when we fight with Ye Feng!


    Although Ye Feng seems to suffer losses on the bright side and belongs to the weak side, how can they who really understand Ye Feng not know the horror of Ye Feng? Ye Feng''s real strength is not what it shows on the surface, but how many times stronger than it is on the surface!


    The energy wave is rolling fiercely, and the battle between Ye Feng and Hua Yuyan has come to a white hot level.


    Ye Feng''s two basic tactics, chaos immortal Jinshi and Shennong Ding, were changed completely. Ye Feng began to fight back strongly!


    This series of counterattack is too terrible. The irregular shape formed by several runes has been broken, and the power blown out has become much weaker!


    Hua Yuyan saw this, and took these runes back directly. At the same time, she crazily turned her power and put all her own power on the gold paper.


    "Let''s decide!"


    She drank it lightly, and there was boundless light in her eyes.


    Her strength has been infused into the gold paper without reservation. This is her intention to make a real and thorough attack. After this attack, she lost all her strength completely. Winning means winning, and losing means losing.


    After all her power was injected into the gold paper, the gold paper immediately changed a lot.


    The runes on it, the light burst out, each of them is as terrible as the volcano explosion, dazzling.


    At the same time, all of these runes fell from the gold paper, forming a special arrangement, and launched a fierce attack on the leaf wind.


    This is absolutely a terrible sight!


    There are so many runes on gold paper, at least hundreds of them. Now, how can such a scene not be terrible?


    As you know, Ye Feng suppressed all the techniques of Ye Feng when he fell down just a rune. Ye Feng used the chaotic fairy stone to counteract the suppression.


    Now, there are hundreds of the same runes as this one. How can it not be frightening?!


    The faces of Xiao Teng and others who watched the battle changed. It was like what Hua Yuyan said. It was really the moment to decide the victory!


    They are no longer familiar with Ye Feng. They are very clear about Ye Feng''s amazing achievements in the past.


    They are full of confidence in Ye Feng, but at this moment, their confidence in Ye Feng has wavered, they are not sure about the next victory!All this is mainly because Hua YuYan''s strike is too terrible. Even if they believe Ye Feng, they dare not make a judgment.


    Ye Feng''s face is more dignified, which is definitely a tough battle he has experienced. Hua Yuyan is no weaker than him!


    He went all out, without any reservation. Sanqingshu was also sacrificed. Many Dharma bodies appeared and attacked together!


    Earlier, his Dharma bodies were destroyed, but it was nothing to him.


    Given a certain amount of time, he can cultivate all these Dharma bodies.


    Now it''s too long since those Dharma bodies were completely destroyed earlier. He not only repaired those Dharma bodies, but also more Dharma bodies!


    When these Dharma bodies appear, the gap in number will be made up immediately. Even in number, he is stronger. His number of Dharma bodies is more than those of runes!


    All kinds of great skills come out together. Ye Feng is very decisive. As soon as the Dharma body appears, it immediately launches the attack!


    Boom!


    The roaring sound of the sky is heard, and the place is completely submerged by the terrible waves. If there is not a fairy array here, it will stop these terrible waves from spreading out. God knows how terrible the scene will be!


    The real showdown begins!


    Ye Feng and Hua Yuyan are also invisible. They are both submerged by the terrible waves. It''s hard for outsiders to determine their situation!


    Xiao Teng and others all swallowed their saliva and felt very nervous.


    Now, they are even more uncertain. Ye Feng and Hua Yuyan are too scared to judge!


    After all Who will win in the end?


    They are full of expectations!

 Chapter 1901

    The terrifying wave of energy doesn''t just break out once and disappear, but lasts for a long time.


    This makes Xiao Teng and others have a long heart.


    In the end, the terrible wave of energy receded, and they could see what it was like.


    Ye Fengsheng!


    Hua Yuyan finally failed!


    The scene is that Ye Feng has rushed to huayuyan''s near, and a fist even reaches huayuyan''s beautiful face.


    There is no doubt that with the power of Ye Feng, Hua Yuyan will be thoroughly blasted, completely destroyed!


    Leaf wind can impact huayuyan, which is the decision to win or lose.


    After all, if ye Feng doesn''t break those runes, how can Ye Feng strike Hua YuYan''s near?


    "I It''s still a failure. "


    With a long sigh, huayuyan''s mood was extremely complicated.


    She is the first person in the list of emperors. She has no doubt about her talent. Later, she got the inheritance of xingmanshahe, a terrorist and abnormal man, and the secret treasure of gold paper.


    In this way, when she came to find Ye Feng in the first World War, she was full of confidence in herself.


    But in the end, she was defeated by Ye Feng, which really made her taste hard to understand.


    Ye Feng is very indifferent and puts his fist away.


    It''s not a battle of life and death. Naturally, he won''t kill huayuyan.


    "It''s normal to win or lose. Don''t think too much."


    He is comforting huayuyan.


    However, the fat man came to them and said, "boss, you''re not right, are you? Why haven''t I seen you lose, boss? "


    Ye Feng mercilessly knocked on the fat man''s head and said: "nonsense, of course I won''t lose, otherwise, how can I be your boss? You have the background of the 18th reincarnation! "


    It''s ok if I don''t mention it. It''s going to bring tears to the side of Shi Yuan.


    Amitabha!


    Fat man is the reincarnation of Amitabha!


    Amitabha, who is that? That''s the yearning of the creatures in the west, the existence of all the creatures in the West! More people who will carry forward their western land!


    Without becoming an immortal, he has lived for ten lifetimes. If there is no "virtual" world, Amitabha can definitely continue to live!


    Who has ever been able to do such a thing?


    Although there are some despicable elements in it and the power of gathering the belief of the living beings by force, it is absolutely amazing. Amitabha is destined to be a great man and a myth!


    Now, such a great man is reincarnated, but he is so knocked on his head by Ye Feng, and he becomes a younger brother. How can he not cry?!


    "Eldest brother, it''s quite reasonable for you to say that. If my eldest brother is poor, isn''t it obvious that I''m more incompetent?"


    Fat man''s idea is really not what ordinary people can speculate about. He even agrees with Ye Feng''s obvious boast.


    But think about it. Fat people are right.


    Fat man is so powerful. Can his elder brother be more powerful?


    "Gone."


    Hua Yuyan looks complicated and takes a look at Ye Feng. She turns around and leaves.


    Over the years, her heart has been stronger than before.


    Although she failed again this time, she was not as lost as the first time in Ye Feng''s hands. She could bear it.


    "Is it time to go? Don''t stay and have a chat? "


    Ye Feng smiled at Hua Yuyan.


    "Shit, I''m going to harvest my sister-in-law!"


    Fat man saw this picture of Ye Feng and couldn''t help but say directly.


    Hua YuYan''s face turned red at once.


    Rao is Ye Feng is also a little embarrassed. He stares at the fat man and says, "what do you want? Is that the kind of person I am? Want to be a daughter-in-law when you see a beautiful woman? "


    As a result, the fat man asked with a serious face, "isn''t big brother?"


    "Fuck you, how can I have a brother like you!"


    Ye Feng can''t help but scold. Isn''t this fat man too pleasant to hear? How can I speak? It''s true!


    Beside, Xiao Teng, Xin Yan and others are laughing.


    "What are you laughing at? You won''t believe what fat people say?"


    Ye Feng stares at Xiao Teng and others.


    "Why don''t you believe it? Are there few beauties around you? "


    Xiao Teng looked at Ye Feng and said with a smile.


    "That''s all friends, isn''t it?"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and looks to Xin Yan. "For example, Xin Yan, I didn''t accept the idea of being a daughter-in-law, did I?"


    When others haven''t spoken, Xin Yan chuckles and says, "how can others know when you ask others? However, I think you have such an idea. After all, when I first met you, you signaled me to walk around more with you, and later invited me to go to the north desert. ""Look, that''s the proof. Now I see how you deny it!"


    When the fat man heard that, he immediately answered.


    Hua Yuyan heard what Xin Yan said, but also couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Is Ye Feng really interested in her?


    Otherwise, why keep her?


    Thinking about it, her mind was a bit confused.


    If ye Feng is really interested in her, should she face Ye Feng again?


    To be honest, she didn''t mean that to Ye Feng. All along, she just took Ye Feng as the person she had to win. She didn''t have any extra ideas.


    However, even if she is not interested in Ye Feng, she can''t refuse it face to face, right?


    It''s really a bit hurtful.


    Finally, she decided to put it mildly.


    "That I''m serious about cultivation, and I''m not going to think about anything else. "


    She said.


    Then, as if thinking of something, she added, "for the time being."


    With the latter sentence, it''s not like a refusal at all.


    She is saving face for Ye Feng. After all, so many people are here.


    Ye Feng is a little stunned, but he quickly responds.


    He said speechless, "don''t listen to them. I''m not that kind of person."


    "Nonsense? What do you mean to me by your original attitude? "


    Xin Yan asked, grasping this.


    "It seems that you are interested in me when you ask like this. Say, are you interested in me?"


    Ye Feng responds. How could he be the one led by others? He immediately counterattacks Xin Yan.


    "I''m not interested, don''t you know?"


    Xin Yan looked at Ye Feng with a smile, and said so.


    What''s the meaning? They are just friends. They transcend the feelings among friends. That''s not true.


    Ye Feng is very clear about this. When he first met Xin Yan, what he said to her was a joke.


    And now what Xin Yan said is also joking and teasing him.


    "Yes, I see. Are you expressing your love to me?"


    Joking, Ye Feng is not convinced to lose, immediately went back.

 Chapter 1902

    Ye Feng and Xin Yan both know that they are joking with each other, and Hua Yuyan gradually sees it.


    Her face is a little red, so it seems that she was misled by the fat man''s words.


    "What on earth do you want me to stay?"


    She couldn''t help asking Ye Feng.


    "Interesting to you!" Ye Feng said without hesitation.


    "Ah?"


    Flower rain Yan muddled, peerless on the face appeared dull expression, more lovely and beautiful.


    What''s up?


    Is Ye Feng really interested in her? Is she right?


    "It''s really interesting for your gold paper." Ye Feng said.


    Speaking of this, Hua Yuyan calmed down and understood the meaning of Ye Feng.


    "You want to study gold paper?"


    She looked at Ye Feng Dao.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded and said seriously, "this gold paper is very big. I have a lot of meaning to it."


    Just when the golden paper was sacrificed by huayuyan, he felt the transcendence and extraordinary of the golden paper, and the runes on it attracted his great attention.


    At that time, he wanted to use his soul power to establish communication with the runes on the gold paper to understand what the runes mean.


    But after all, he didn''t know enough about gold paper. He was worried that there would be an accident after the communication between soul and gold paper, especially when he was fighting with huayuyan.


    After the battle, he immediately remembered the gold paper and wanted to study it.


    Hua YuYan''s two big eyes looked at Ye Feng deeply, and her face was full of strangeness. "You really can''t understand."


    Gold paper What is this precious thing? Who talked about borrowing it for research?


    Especially the most important thing is that she and Ye Feng are not very familiar people, are they? She just had two fights with Ye Feng.


    With such friendship, Ye Feng will borrow her gold paper to study She didn''t know how Ye Feng opened this mouth!


    If it were her, she would not have said such a thing.


    Even she has no doubt that other people would never say such a demeaning thing!


    Yes!


    This is the word of "losing proportion"!


    In front of the interests, everything is not accurate. Brothers may turn over for the interests, not to mention the supreme secret treasure like gold paper!


    But Ye Feng still said that he would borrow her gold paper to study


    For a moment, she got tangled up.


    Next to them, Xiao Teng and others also think what Ye Feng said is very bold.


    This is very simple.


    A person who has only played two games and has no other intersection comes to borrow chaos fairy stone or Shennong Ding from Ye Feng. Will Ye Feng borrow it?


    The answer is definitely yes, I won''t borrow it!


    Now Ye Feng is doing such a thing, which makes them not optimistic about Ye Feng very much. Hua Yuyan will not borrow the gold paper in this way.


    But in the end, to everyone''s surprise, huayuyan actually handed over the gold paper.


    "I''ll go. It seems that brother is not interested in you, but you are interested in brother!"


    The fat man shouted directly.


    If ye Feng borrows from him, he will borrow whatever he wants.


    But Hua Yuyan is obviously different from him


    But Hua Yuyan lent the gold paper to Ye Feng!


    This directly reminds him of the great extent of huayuyan Like Ye Feng!


    Think of here, he can''t help but despise the flower rain Yan in the heart.


    I like Ye Feng. Why did you say "no Ye Feng" just now!


    Hua Yuyan has obviously understood the fat man, and she directly ignored what the fat man said.


    "Tell me if you have any research results."


    She looked at Ye Feng Dao calmly.


    Although she is not familiar with Ye Feng, she has only played two games, but she has always regarded Ye Feng as a person who must be defeated. She undoubtedly knows Ye Feng quite well!


    With this understanding, she finally chose to believe in Ye Feng and lent out gold paper.


    "Yes, if there is."


    Ye Feng received the gold paper path.


    He is not sure whether he can do some research on gold paper.


    After all, this piece of gold paper is not an ordinary thing, and it is likely to come from immortal things. He has no 100% assurance, which is inevitable.


    If we really want to be 100% sure, it is obvious that there is an element of boasting.


    "Waiting for your good news."


    Hua Yuyan smiled at Ye Feng and left here.


    For Ye Feng, who is good at creating miracles, she still has some illusions in her heart. She may have some research on gold paper.She has been getting gold paper for a long time.


    But in fact, she didn''t know much about gold paper.


    She can only inject power into the gold paper and make the runes on it explode, but she can''t touch the real deep things.


    When she got the gold paper, she wanted to fully control the gold paper and understand all the functions of the gold paper. But up to now, he has not succeeded.


    If she succeeds, she believes that she will never be defeated by Ye Feng this time.


    Even she could beat Ye Feng!


    She only urged the fur of the gold paper to fight with Ye Feng to such a degree. If she really studied the gold paper thoroughly, it would undoubtedly be terrible. Ye Feng would not have any resistance ability and would be suppressed by her.


    Flower rain Yan left, leaf wind with gold paper also left.


    He had fought with this gold paper, and he attached great importance to this gold paper, so he immediately began to study it.


    Gold paper in his hands, but a few inches long and a few inches wide, the whole flow of gold, very extraordinary.


    Not to mention those runes recorded above, but as far as the gold paper itself is concerned, it is absolutely superior to other materials such as fairy level and fairy King level, and even far more than these materials of fairy level and fairy King level!


    Ye Feng did not study the runes on the gold paper, but first studied the gold paper itself.


    He wants to know what kind of material this kind of gold paper is.


    Unfortunately, he studied for a long time and didn''t know what the material was.


    In his mind, no material is consistent with gold paper, which belongs to a new material.


    "How can I get to the top of my head This gold paper may be the product of immortality. The material it is made of should also be the material of immortality. I can''t recognize that it should be... "


    Ye Feng touched his nose.


    He always wanted to match the gold paper with the materials of the world, but the gold paper may be immortal, and it is normal if it does not match.


    And he''s still going on. It''s really a bit of a bull''s horn.

 Chapter 1903

    Ye Feng is positive, no longer studying the material of gold paper. He calms down and tries to communicate with the runes on the gold paper.


    Although he doesn''t know the rune, its rhyme and meaning are still there. Once he communicates with the rune on gold paper, he can understand the rune through its rhyme and meaning.


    Up to now, his soul power is very strong. He was also at the immortal level at the first time. He thought that if he communicated, the problem would not be big.


    But it didn''t take long for his brow to crease.


    He thinks a little more His immortal spirit is indeed strong, but the rhyme and meaning of the rune on the gold paper is too profound, which is superior to the immortal level. He failed, and he could not establish communication with the rune after many attempts.


    "It''s a feeling of helplessness and unwillingness to look at Jinshan and not move away..."


    Ye Feng sighs. Some runes recorded on the gold paper are destined to be astonishing. If he can understand the meaning, he will definitely have a big harvest.


    However, he can''t do it. His level is still too low to touch the level of rhyme and meaning in gold paper runes.


    However, just at this time, he looked at a text on the gold paper, but he was stunned and a little distracted.


    But soon he came back, his face full of strangeness, and said, "this word seems to be the same as one of the six heavenly works!"


    He quickly took out the chaos fairy gold stone, and turned the power. The six heavenly meridians appeared on the blank chaos fairy gold stone.


    he carefully identified as like as two peas. He finally decided that the two words were identical.


    "God!"


    The same two words are "heaven"!


    "Six heavenly works come from chaos. Does this gold paper come from chaos? Or do the six heavenly feats come from immortality? "


    Ye Feng frowned and thought.


    There is no doubt that six heavenly works and this gold paper come from one place. Otherwise, how could the same words appear?


    He was a little confused at the thought of it.


    It''s said that the six heavenly skills come from chaos, and the gold paper is likely to fall from the immortal land


    Chaos and immortality are two places, not one. Which one is wrong? He can''t be sure.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened, clapped his head, and said, "chaos and immortality, why can''t they be one place? No one ever said that! "


    He just thought with the common sense he knew.


    Chaos and immortality, these are two words that are not related to each other. They have never been said together. Therefore, he directly substituted them in. He thought that these two places are two different places and have nothing to do with each other.


    But after he thought about it, he thought that chaos and immortality might be one place, if not one place, there must be a great relationship.


    The best explanation is the same words on six heavenly works and gold paper!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Before he had time to think deeply, the chaos fairy gold stone and gold paper happened at the same time, the boundless Xia Rui burst out, and then fused together.


    Along with the integration, there is a kind of extremely profound and difficult rule order floating out.


    Ye Feng''s heart is full of ups and downs, which are influenced by this profound and hard to understand law.


    He looked up at the past and saw a shocking sight after another!


    There are so many races that he has never seen before. The spirit of each race is extremely frightening.


    There are also all kinds of buildings, which he has never seen before. They are vast, atmospheric and even more spectacular than the fairy palace!


    "Is it immortal?"


    He muttered to himself with a shock on his face.


    What kind of immortal is nothing among these ethnic creatures. In the pictures one after another, he clearly saw that the battle power of the immortal level is nothing at all. It belongs to the grass-roots level, and almost all the ordinary ethnic creatures are at the immortal level.


    As soon as the picture changes, all the races and buildings disappear, and there is emptiness between heaven and earth. In this kind of emptiness between heaven and earth, he sees a person!


    This man is taller than the sky, and his eyes are as deep as the sea. He stands there quietly and does nothing.


    "I can''t remember the clarity of my face."


    Ye Feng is astonished. There is no shelter around this man. Everything can be seen clearly. However, he can''t remember at all. After he has turned his attention, he can''t remember what this man looks like.


    The picture is still. It''s fixed here. Ye Feng has watched for a long time. It''s all the scene that the man stands still.


    Finally, the light and haze on the stone and paper began to fade away, and the profound and hard to understand rule disappeared. As for the picture, it also disappeared.


    All the visions have disappeared, but Ye Feng''s mood has not been recovered.


    He has been thinking, but nothing has been gained.Mainly because he knew too little to guess.


    He shook his head, stopped the useless conjecture, and then began to establish communication with the golden paper.


    As a result, he did not establish communication with the gold paper, and could not understand the meaning of the runes on the gold paper.


    For days on end, he was studying the gold paper, but it didn''t work.


    "Not enough levels..."


    Ye Feng sighed. He knew the reason for his failure. Everything was because his realm was too low. With his present level, communication could not be established at all.


    He is not a tangled person either. After confirming that he cannot communicate with the golden paper, he returns the golden paper to Hua Yuyan.


    "You didn''t succeed, either?"


    When Hua Yuyan took the gold paper, she said with surprise on her face.


    She has been paying attention to Ye Feng for too long. She has seen many miracles in Ye Feng, which makes her look forward to Ye Feng.


    As a result, Ye Feng did not bring any miracle this time, which was somewhat unexpected to her.


    But on second thought she was relieved.


    Miracles How could it happen so easily? It''s her great hope for Ye Feng!


    "The gap is too big. Maybe it can be later."


    Ye Feng did not conceal anything, said to Huayu Yan.


    "I may borrow some gold paper from you in the future, and then you can''t refuse it!"


    Ye Feng smiled and said goodbye to huayuyan, leaving huayuyan.


    "Years have passed. Xueer, they should be coming soon..."


    He had a smile on his face. When he thought of Lingxue, he felt happy and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha, don''t Xueer. They are here. The immortal road platform hasn''t been opened yet!"


    Ye Feng laughs, enters the cultivation state again, quiet and so on news.

 Chapter 1904

    Years are like light, and three years have passed. There are many creatures in the second imperial city!


    A new group of creatures arrived here from the first imperial city.


    "Lingxue, here they are!" The fat man shouted.


    "Go, pick up Xueer and them!"


    Ye Feng, with a smile on his face, came to the gate of the imperial city with fatso and others.


    "Ye Feng!"


    "Is he safe? It seems that he should be stronger. Otherwise, how can he be all right? "


    After seeing Ye Feng, a new group of creatures entering the imperial city all spoke in a low voice.


    Ye Feng is the enemy all over the emperor''s road. People in the first imperial city failed to balance and solve Ye Feng, but they believed that people in the second imperial city would balance and solve Ye Feng.


    But when they saw Ye Feng standing at the gate of the city in the middle of the day, their original idea completely disappeared.


    Because it can be seen very clearly that the creatures in the second imperial city also did not check and balance to solve the leaf wind!


    "Nothing! I''ll take care of him! "


    Just then, a young man said in a cold voice.


    He did not lower his voice, on the contrary, his voice was very loud and clear, which was clearly conveyed to everyone''s ears.


    "You are a rising star, you are invincible!"


    "In the first imperial city, he was the last to arrive, but he was amazing. He even picked several strong ones, like his name, almost invincible!"


    A new group of living creatures said, "you are invincible. They naturally know that this is a legend. They grow very fast. The people who finally reached the first imperial city should not come to the second imperial city now, and they can only go to half as fast.".


    But you are invincible. They came to the second imperial city together with the first living creature who arrived at the first imperial city. You can see the strength of you invincible!


    "Brother Wudi, I will accompany you!"


    Another young man opened his mouth. He had a brilliant long blonde hair, even his eyebrows and beard were all bright blonde. His eyes were very divine, his body was relatively strong, his exposed muscles were high, and his breath was extremely pressing.


    "This is also a rookie It''s from Tian ape family. It''s called Yuan Wuba. It''s really a tough stubble. It''s very famous among our group of creatures! "


    "Yes, yuan is not much worse than Jun Wudi."


    With the continuous discussion of the surrounding creatures, the opening of yuan Wuba also caused a lot of movement here.


    "Blood revenge is inevitable. I thought I had no chance to revenge. My predecessors have already killed you. Who knows you didn''t die? Just in time, let me take care of your life!"


    Cold laughter sounded, a young man with black hair said to Ye Feng.


    "Li Xiong, also a rookie, is no worse than yuan Wuba and Jun Wudi. He comes from Li nationality."


    "Hey, there''s a good show!"


    The voices of the surrounding creatures are no longer lowered. When they see that the characters such as Jun Wudi, yuan Wuba and Li Xiong have opened their mouths, Ye Feng is doomed to have no good end, and they don''t have to be afraid of Ye Feng any more.


    For Ye Feng, their hatred is not less than that of Jun Wudi and others, or even more powerful, but their strength is too low to avenge Ye Feng.


    In this starry sky, Ye Feng stirs up boundless wind and rain. I don''t know how many creatures have been killed. Only a few races have not been affected. There is no hatred for Ye Feng. All the other races are full of hatred for Ye Feng. I wish Ye Feng had died earlier.


    "Ready to end here!"


    "Death is your only end!"


    After a while, there were several cold laughs. Aiming at Ye Feng, the murderous meaning revealed in his words was not covered up.


    Like Jun Wudi, yuan Wuba and Li Xiong, they are also rookies with amazing strength.


    Around, some of the earliest living beings are holding their heads, with a very melancholy expression.


    They are eager to say to this group of new creatures, you are still too young. How easy is Ye Feng to deal with? Do you really think your predecessors are incompetent? Since Ye Feng came to the second Imperial City, he has been making constant moves to Ye Feng, but what about the result? Which of your predecessors has a good ending?


    The top ten figures in the list of double emperors have fallen several places. Dongsheng, ranking 10th, has left the second imperial city with grey head and grey face!


    Kunming and Jinxu just smiled, but they didn''t pay attention to what Jun Wudi and others said.


    They didn''t fight with Ye Feng head-on, but they also suffered losses in Ye Feng''s hands. When ye Fengdu robbed them, they were forced by Ye Feng to ask for a batch of high-level Tiancai and Dibao. So far, their hearts are still a little sore!


    Hua YuYan''s expression in front of people has always been indifferent, but at this time, the corner of her mouth is also rising, some want to laugh.


    She and Ye Feng fought a few years ago, knowing that Ye Feng is powerful. Now, a few years later, Ye Feng is bound to be more powerful!When the first ten creatures in the list of the two emperors deal with Ye Feng, Ye Feng is not his opponent, but also needs fat people to use various immortal arrays to check and balance. Now, she has no doubt that Ye Feng can deal with everything only by his own combat power!


    The silver winged empress, Sandy and others did not leave. They stayed. When they heard what Jun Wudi and others said, they did not laugh. On the contrary, their mood turned bitter.


    Looking back, they are much stronger than Ye Feng, but along the way, Ye Feng is much stronger than them!


    In this starry sky, on this emperor''s road, Ye Feng''s name is unknown to everyone, but what about them? Who knows, who remembers?


    Although their talents are not bad, they are not outstanding. They belong to the middle and upper class. They have already lost the idea of fighting for supremacy on the emperor''s road. They just want to improve themselves as much as possible on the ancient emperor''s road!


    Ye Feng didn''t laugh either. He looked at Jun Wudi and others, and his face was very calm. "I remember that your young generation was almost killed by me, and where did you come from?"


    In that starry sky, he was really the first one of the younger generation. All kinds of old powerful and immortal powerful people targeted him. He was unable to fight against these old powerful and immortal powerful people, so he started to fight against the young people of all ethnic groups, and the young people of all ethnic groups killed directly had a big fault.


    Now, Jun Wudi and other rookies appear in front of him, which immediately aroused his curiosity.


    Didn''t he reach the fault?


    "You said it!"


    You are invincible and explode directly. When did you feel embarrassed when you were in charge of the sea? Always on top!


    But Ye Feng pulled down their monarch starfish from the sky, and the young generation of monarch starfish who killed them really had a big fault!


    Now Ye Feng mentions these in front of him. How can he not be angry?

 Chapter 1905

    "Doesn''t it exist? It''s funny. I''m telling the truth. "


    Ye Feng smiles, and doesn''t care if you are invincible.


    "When you regret it!"


    The king invincible sneers, put down the anger in the heart temporarily.


    This is the imperial city. Don''t use force. He can''t take Ye Feng''s advantage. If he goes on like this, he can''t take advantage of it. He will only make himself more angry in vain!


    "Lingxue, here they are!"


    Just then, Xiao Teng shouted.


    Ye Feng looks back and looks at the past outside the imperial city.


    The sun is just right. In the distance of his sight, there are two graceful figures coming.


    Near, you can see clearly the faces of these two graceful figures, which are two extremely beautiful faces. It''s unforgettable to see them at a glance. They have their own advantages, but they are both extremely beautiful. It''s rare to see them in the world!


    And these two people are Ling Xue and Long Nv!


    "Xueer..."


    Ye Feng''s smile is on the corner of his mouth. He looks at Ling Xue''s figure, and his eyes are full of love.


    The distance is still very far, but the strength reaches the level of Ye Feng and Ling Xue. The distance is nothing at all. They are the same as being close to each other. Ling Xue also throws a loving look at Ye Feng. Four eyes ignore everything and are straight together.


    "Envy to death!"


    By the side, said the fat man sourly.


    On the other side, beside Ling Xue, Longnv also said, "Oh, I can''t stand you. How about you keep your concentration?"


    Ling Xue just chuckled and didn''t reply.


    This is the one she loves, the one she can give her life for. She hasn''t seen her for many years. She misses Ye Feng all the time. No matter how many people there are, she won''t feel guilty. On the contrary, she is full of happiness.


    Because she also saw deep love in Ye Feng''s eyes. Ye Feng, like her, loved each other deeply.


    "Want to enter the imperial city? Dream! "


    The king is invincible sneer, figure flickers between, walked out directly from the imperial city.


    He knows the relationship between Ye Feng and Ling Xue. Ling Xue is the one Ye Feng loves. He will never let Ling Xue enter the city like this!


    At the same time, he also wanted to lead Ye Feng out of the city through Lingxue, so as to kill Ye Feng outside the city.


    Along the way, he has been looking for the whereabouts of Lingxue and Longnv, but Lingxue and Longnv are very cautious, he can''t find them.


    At last, he simply gave up the search for Ling Xue and Long Nv, and accelerated his own speed. Because he was very clear that Ling Xue and Long Nv always wanted to enter the second imperial city. As long as he arrived at the second Imperial City ahead of time, Ling Xue and Long Nv would appear in front of him automatically.


    "When I don''t exist?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are full of evil spirit. He steps forward and appears in front of you in a moment, stopping you.


    In front of him, to his woman? How could he be blind? It''s impossible!


    "What are they? Wait for you to come out! "


    Jun Wudi sneered, saw Ye Feng appear in front of him, he did not have a little fear, launched a fierce attack on Ye Feng on the spot.


    "Come out and you will die!"


    "Kill!"


    Yuan Wuba, Li Xiong and a group of rookies also rushed out of the imperial city to kill Ye Feng.


    The names of people, the shadows of trees, and Ye Feng have many outstanding achievements. Although they think they are all better than Ye Feng, they dare not take Ye Feng lightly. All of them come out at once, and they will kill Ye Feng.


    Killing Ye Feng in this way is really damaging their faces, but they all don''t care at this moment. As long as Ye Feng can be killed, don''t mention losing their faces. Even if they lose half of their lives, they will also kill!


    "Shit, when you''re fat doesn''t exist?"


    Fat man is angry, but also rushed out of the Imperial City in an instant, to yuan Wuba, Li Xiong and a group of rookies.


    "And us! We''re not something you can ignore! "


    "Kill!"


    Xiao Teng and others, without any hesitation, rose from the imperial city and stood with fatso to fight against yuan Wuba, Li Xiong and a group of rookies together.


    How could yuan Wuba, Li Xiong and others ignore Xiao Teng and others, especially fat people.


    As for fat people, Xiao Teng and others, they have the same incomparable understanding. They know that fat people, Xiao Teng and others are powerful. When they rush out of the Imperial City, they have already thought that fat people and others will also come out. Therefore, they have no slightest drag, and immediately turn around and fight fiercely with fat people and others.


    They are very serious, and none of them dare to be careless, because they know that fat man has many immortal array platforms in his hands, which can be opened at any time. This is absolutely a person who cannot be ignored. He must fight with all his strength and not be trapped by fat man''s immortal array. Otherwise, with their current strength, if they are trapped in immortal array, there is only one way to die!Although the immortal array platform can be opened at any time, it will take a little time to open. As long as they are not careless, they can definitely escape before the immortal array platform is opened.


    Based on this assurance, they dare to fight with fat people. If they don''t have this assurance, they dare not fight with fat people.


    "Kill, Ye Feng must be killed!"


    "Revenge, for all of us!"


    The imperial city is very busy. A new group of creatures are no longer cheering. In their hearts, Jun Wudi and others are really strong. Killing Ye Feng is not a dream. It is really possible to achieve it.


    "It''s a familiar scene, as if we''ve seen it several times..."


    "Yes, the results are all unsatisfactory..."


    The old creatures didn''t cheer, not that they didn''t hate Ye Feng, but as they said, they really saw several battles against Ye Feng, but they didn''t kill Ye Feng in the end. Most of them were killed by Ye Feng.


    "Brother, don''t be so excited. Don''t think about it until the last moment. Otherwise, you will be very sad!"


    An old group of creatures couldn''t see it any more. He reminded one of the creatures from the same family.


    "Elder brother, you don''t know the power of Jun Wudi and others. If you knew the power of Jun Wudi and others, you would never say that!"


    Said the new creature with disapproval.


    "Powerful? How good can it be? When the top ten of the first two emperors came out of the city to kill Ye Feng, they died and fled. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. I don''t want you to be disappointed! "


    The old group shook their heads and didn''t look forward to Jun Wudi and others at all.


    Ye Feng, this seems to have become a dream demon in the heart of their old group of living creatures, which is definitely not so easy to kill!

 Chapter 1906

    "Top ten in the list of double emperors In my heart, you are invincible and others can absolutely compete with the top ten figures in the list of double emperors, or even surpass them! Elder brother, don''t say anything more. Wait and see. Ye Feng will surely die this time! "


    The new creature is still very dismissive.


    In fact, it''s not only him, but also other new creatures. They think that you can kill Ye Feng absolutely.


    This is mainly because Jun Wudi and others are so strong that they can only look up and leave a brand of near invincibility in their hearts!


    "Alas..."


    The old group sighed and said nothing more.


    Why doesn''t he want Ye Feng to die?


    But the experience of many times told him that Ye Feng was not so easy to kill! Early happy, will only let their next more sad!


    Now, the top ten figures in the list of double emperors are either dead or have left the second imperial city. Only Kunming and Jinxu are left here.


    When Kunming and Jinxu saw that the new creatures respected the king and other invincible people so much, they all gave up their mouths.


    "Beyond? Do you really take the top ten in the list of double emperors as ordinary creatures? What goes with the flow can be surpassed? "


    "It''s good to have faith, but it''s exaggerated. That''s to say, I don''t know how great it is!"


    Kunming and Jinxu said lightly.


    They are the top ten figures in the list of double emperors. The new creatures actually say that, which makes them feel a little uncomfortable when they hear it.


    At this time, they hope Ye Feng can show his power and defeat all the heroes and invincibles. All of them know that no one can surpass the top ten figures in the double emperor list!


    Although Ye Feng is not one of the top ten figures in the list of double emperors, none of the top ten figures in the list of double emperors can take Ye Feng down. If Ye Feng defeats Jun Wudi and others at this time, no one will say that Jun Wudi and others are stronger than the top ten figures in the list of double emperors.


    The new creature was very unconvinced. He didn''t know the identity of Kunming and Jinxu. He said, "what do you know? The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Each wave is bound to be stronger than the other. Don''t look at the present with your old ideas! "


    "Yes, you Wudi and others are very strong, very strong. If you rank the second tier imperial list again, you Wudi and others will definitely replace all the top ten of the second tier imperial list!"


    "Don''t think that the top ten people in the double emperor list are not good. I''ll tell you that the top ten people in the double emperor list are not good. You invincible and others are better than the top ten people in the double emperor list!"


    Other new creatures don''t know Kunming and Jinxu either. Only when Kunming and Jinxu are two ordinary old creatures, they immediately are the words of the new one who first spoke, and then they say and refute.


    And the words they refuted were more straightforward. They directly named the top ten people in the double emperor list as inferior to the king invincible and others.


    Kunming and Jinxu, what kind of people are they?


    The first and second in the list of double emperors!


    When have they been so denied? When did anyone dare to talk to them like this?


    No one saw any action of the two of them. On the spot, those new creatures who refuted that the top ten figures of the double emperor list were not good had big explosions on their bodies, and their flesh was mixed with blood and spilled all over the place!


    Many people are scared and don''t know what happened, but when they see the inexplicable smile on Kunming and Jinxu''s face, they immediately understand that this is Kunming and Jinxu''s hand!


    It''s terrible. I killed several people in an instant. They can''t believe it!


    Which one of the creatures that can come to the second imperial city is an ordinary one? However, such creatures are still killed in an instant, and the strength of Kunming and Jinxu must be terrible to the extreme.


    For a while, no one dared to talk more.


    Imperial City can''t use force This only limits their ordinary creatures. For people like Kunming and Jinxu, it''s nothing. They can kill in a flash. The imperial soldiers in the imperial city can''t find it.


    Ye Feng has done such a thing. When he was in the first imperial city, he killed a lot of people!


    "Just have a good look, don''t be so much nonsense."


    Jin Xu opened his mouth and looked indifferent. He could not see that he had just killed someone.


    This time, no one dared to contradict. The shouts that had been cheering fiercely disappeared. The imperial city became very quiet.


    Outside the Imperial City, the battle was extremely fierce.


    Jun Wudi and others are placed in the hope that Ye Feng can be killed. This is not blindly placed, but really has that strength!


    In particular, the king is invincible. He should be more ferocious. Every move is full of momentum, which can swallow mountains and rivers. It''s terrible.


    He fought with Ye Feng fiercely, but he didn''t lose a little wind. He even had a little upper hand.


    This makes a new group of creatures in the imperial city want to cheer for the king again. But after seeing Kunming and Jinxu, their idea of cheering for the king disappeared instantly. They don''t want to die yet!On the other hand, yuan Wuba, Li Xiong and other people are also very fierce in the battle with fat people. They are equally powerful, and they are as fierce as the fight between fat people and other people, which is extremely terrifying.


    And just then, the voice of the leaf wind began to ring.


    "Fat man, set up more immortal array around the imperial city to prevent them from escaping into the imperial city. I will kill them all here!"


    Fat man was fighting with Li Xiong fiercely, but when he heard Ye Feng''s voice, he immediately pulled out and prepared to arrange Xian array around the Imperial City as Ye Feng said.


    "Where to go!"


    Li Xiong chases fat man and doesn''t give fat man the chance to arrange the immortal array.


    However, the fat man raised his hand and threw a fairy array platform at his feet, and Li Xiong quickly withdrew like a ghost.


    "Go on, why don''t you chase?"


    Fat man shouts at Li Xiong in the immortal array.


    "You!"


    Li Xiong gnaws his teeth and wants to eat the fat man alive!


    Is there any immortal array? Where dare he chase?


    He kept swearing in his heart!


    The immortal array platform in the hands of fat man is very rich. In recent years, he has not painted the immortal array platform very much. At this time, he takes the immortal array platform to open the way and throws one immortal array platform step by step, which makes Li Xiong stare at it. He can''t stop it even if he wants to.


    "Damn it!"


    Li Xiong scolded, reluctantly, but left the other side helplessly, turning to Xiao Teng and others to attack.


    He really doesn''t have a little way. How can fat people stop him?


    If you really want to stop it, isn''t that to die?


    Once he enters the immortal array, he will not be able to do anything, and he is doomed to be slaughtered by fat people!

 Chapter 1907

    "Why is he so entrenched? Even if the immortal array is created by himself, it needs materials to depict the immortal array. Where did he get so many materials? "


    "Immortal array opens I really want to swear! "


    A new group of creatures will look as ugly as they look.


    They know that fat man has amazing talent, which can depict immortal array. At the same time, they know that fat man has a lot of immortal array platforms that can be opened at any time.


    But what they didn''t expect was that there were so many immortal array platforms in fat people''s hands, which were far beyond their expectation!


    There''s no doubt that it''s necessary to use immortal materials to depict immortal arrays.


    Immortal materials Where do fat people come from?


    They turn to look at the old group of creatures and want to know the answer from the old group. After all, they know more about fat people''s recent situation than they do.


    However, they saw that the faces of these old creatures were extremely blue, and they kept winking at them, which meant that they should not ask more.


    They immediately understood that the source of these immortal level materials was probably related to Kunming and Jinxu, and it was definitely not a good memory!


    In the past, those who spoke so much refuted the fact that the flesh and bones of several creatures of Kunming and Jinxu were still on the ground, which made them close their mouths immediately and dare not say a word more.


    In fact, it''s true that the source of these immortal level materials really comes from Kunming, Jinxu and other creatures ranking very high in the list of double emperors.


    At the same time, it''s really a bad memory. Those immortal materials were not voluntarily provided by Kunming, Jinxu and other living beings, but they were forced to take them out.


    It was Ye Fengdu''s robbery. They all wanted to test and improve them by means of the robbery. As a result, Ye Feng took the robbery against them. They were helpless, so they took out a lot of materials and gave them to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s requirements are quite high. Immortal materials are the bottom line. Many of them have come up with immortal materials, which is quite considerable.


    It''s obvious that Ye Feng gave all these immortal materials to fat man and made fat man into immortal array platform.


    The fat man opened the immortal array. Yuan Wuba, Li Xiong and others ignored the fat man directly. The fat man laid out the array around the Imperial City leisurely.


    On the other side, Jun Wudi is laughing.


    "Afraid we''ll run? Want to kill us all here! Is Ye Feng still awake? Can''t you and I see the fighting situation clearly now? "


    He took the upper hand, and Ye Feng was suppressed by him. As a result, Ye Feng also said the big words before, which really made his big teeth laugh away.


    "Can''t I see it, or can''t you?"


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    King invincible is very strong, but, want to surpass him, that is a joke absolutely.


    Now, he has already stepped into the late peak of the great emperor''s erchongtian. He is confident that he can be the hero of the second imperial city. He is invincible It''s nothing!


    After his voice fell to the ground, his momentum changed a lot, but in a moment, his momentum soared to a very horrible level!


    "Tiandi fist!"


    He drinks lightly, and the mystery of Tiandi boxing is displayed. In a flash, the void has exploded. Behind him, a huge figure emerges, which can be compared with the sky. It is the figure derived from Tiandi boxing, just like Tiandi!


    "Want to scare me? That''s impossible! "


    Jun Wudi sneers, and doesn''t care about Ye Feng''s momentum that soars to the level of terror. He throws out his fists, deduces an immortal skill, and attacks forward.


    When he fought with Ye Feng before, Ye Feng used the Tiandi fist. He knew the power of the Tiandi fist.


    Although the power of Tiandi boxing is strong, there is absolutely no way for him. Especially under the immortal skill he developed, Ye Feng''s Tiandi boxing is even more unlikely to cause any damage to him, and it will definitely be completely destroyed by him!


    He is quite confident about it.


    However, at the next moment, when his immortal skill collided with Ye Feng''s Tiandi fist, his face suddenly changed, just like seeing the most terrible thing in the world, and his face was full of horror.


    His immortal skill, instead of breaking Ye Feng''s Tiandi fist, was completely broken by Ye Feng''s Tiandi fist!


    "How can it be?!"


    He shouted, his face full of disbelief.


    He didn''t collide with Ye Feng''s Tiandi fist, or don''t know the power of Tiandi fist. As a result, even under his understanding and his solemn desire to blow out an immortal skill, his immortal skill was broken. How could he believe it?


    The result should be that his immortal skill breaks Ye Feng''s Tiandi fist!


    When he was frightened, Ye Feng''s Tiandi fist did not stop. On the spot, he was bombarded by Ye Feng''s Tiandi fist, and then he flew out with blood."You''ve been hiding!"


    He got up from the ground with a cold face, and said, gnashing his teeth.


    Up to now, there is no other explanation. Ye Feng must have hidden his strength and the power of Tiandi fist.


    "That''s necessary. If not, how can I kill you? The immortal array of fat people has just been set up. "


    Ye Feng grinned, his white teeth glistening.


    He is telling the truth.


    Although the strength of Jun Wudi is not equal to him, it is absolutely not weak. If Jun Wudi wants to escape, he does not have full assurance to pursue him.


    In addition, he also wanted to kill yuan and others.


    Therefore, he began to hide his own strength, stabilize the monarch and the invincible, and by the way, he also stabilized yuan Wuba and other people. When he was close to him, he let the fat man quickly arrange the immortal array.


    The immortal array has been arranged. The king Wudi and Yuan Wuba can''t escape.


    And he has no need to hide his own strength, so he shows his real strength.


    "I''ll take you on my back when I''m dying! Kill! "


    King Wudi roared and offered an immortal instrument. He took it and went to kill Ye Feng.


    Up to now, it is impossible for him to escape, and he no longer has this idea of escape, he just wants to die with Ye Feng!


    On the other hand, what yuan Wuba and others think is the same as Jun Wudi. They no longer have the hope of living. They all want to pull Xiao Teng and others to die together!


    Ye Feng''s real combat power is so strong that they can''t escape. How can they survive in this situation?


    It''s impossible!


    So they all started fighting with the idea of death!

 Chapter 1908

    Monarch invincible began to fight desperately, holding the immortal weapon to attack wildly, but Ye Feng wanted to be more fierce and powerful!


    Ye Feng just held out his finger, and all attacks were broken by his finger.


    The immortal utensil in the hands of Jun Wudi was knocked down on the spot, and the head of Jun Wudi was pierced. His soul didn''t even have the chance to escape. It was also destroyed by Ye Feng. Jun Wudi died completely on the spot.


    Hiss!


    The sound of inverted air-conditioning was heard in the imperial city. Both the new and the old creatures were frightened and shocked to a great extent.


    "It''s impossible! King invincible so strong, people as the name! Why is it so easy and simple to be killed by Ye Feng? "


    "I Don''t believe it! "


    The new creatures are shouting, and their faces are full of unbelievable expressions. In the hearts of these creatures, you invincible is a real character like invincible. As a result, after Ye Feng''s real combat power is revealed, you invincible suddenly dies. How can they believe that?


    But whether they believe it or not, the facts are all there. The invincible king is dead, his head is blown out, his body is not completely lying on the ground, blood or heat, not cool down.


    "Strong again But it''s not surprising! "


    "It''s inevitable that there will be a battle in the future. Let''s fight on the immortal platform."


    Kunming and Jinxu''s eyes shine, said solemnly.


    As they said, stepping on this ancient imperial Road, they will inevitably fight with Ye Feng, and the growth speed of Ye Feng is really too fast, which makes them want to fight as early as possible!


    Yuan Wuba, Li Xiong and others are directly stupid. The monarch is killed by Ye Feng in a flash, which is also beyond their imagination and they can''t believe it.


    At the same time, the idea that they want to pull xiaoteng and others to die together is completely destroyed at this moment.


    Compared with them, King Wudi is only strong but not weak. As a result, he is killed by Ye Feng in an instant. They also have the idea of dying together. It is absolutely stupid. If Ye Feng wants to kill them, he can do it in an instant.


    However, to their surprise, Ye Feng didn''t do anything to them.


    "You beat you. I''m not involved."


    Ye Feng said to Xiao Teng and others with a smile, and directly came to Ling Xue''s side.


    Fighting is the fastest way for people to grow up. Yuan Wuba, Li Xiong and others are just the best opponents for Xiao Teng. He will not destroy such opportunities. He wants them to grow better.


    Xiao Teng and others didn''t speak, and directly fought with their opponents again.


    The fat man joined the battle with a lot of shouting.


    "Don''t rob me. I''m one of them!"


    He still found Li Xiong and fought with him.


    Li Xiong and others are so angry. What do they become? Has it become a soft persimmon that people knead casually? Still fighting to fight them!


    Ye Feng can''t beat you. Can''t we beat you?!


    Li Xiong and others all urged their own strength to the extreme, fighting with fat people.


    Their idea of dying together rises in their hearts again. They can''t pull Ye Feng as a back and die together. They must at least pull fat people to die together!


    "How is it? Am I handsome again? Kill enemies with fingers. Are you more infatuated with me, Xueer


    When Ye Feng came to Ling Xue and Longnv, he immediately shouldered his hands and said to Ling Xue in a very coquettish way.


    "Well, it''s handsome!" Ling Xue nodded seriously.


    "Oh, don''t disgust me, I''m almost vomiting!"


    The Dragon girl did not resist, very did not have the beautiful woman image to make a feint vomiting movement.


    "Cut, don''t pretend. You are also fascinated by my handsome posture. When I was fighting just now, you have been watching me!" Ye Feng Dao.


    "When you fight, can you still distract us?"


    Longnv looks at Ye Feng strangely. Although she knows that Ye Feng is abnormal, she is still shocked by Ye Feng.


    How hard is it to achieve the dual-purpose purpose of one mind at the present level? Almost no one can do it!


    As a result, Ye Feng did it. How could she not be surprised?


    "That''s natural. I can see clearly. You''re almost drooling!"


    "Go away, where can I have it?" Longnv didn''t admit it at all.


    However, in fact, she was really fascinated by Ye Feng just now. She killed the enemy with one finger and broke all the attacks with a strong force. This style is really charming.


    "You have to be tough." Ye Feng Dao.


    In this way, they watched the battle between fat people and Yuan Wuba.


    Yuan Wuba and others are indeed very strong, especially fighting for life, to be more strong, fat people are all suppressed, in the downwind.There are even a few more dangerous scenes, fatso and others were nearly killed by yuan Wuba and others!


    "Ye Feng, are you really not going to do it?"


    Long Nv looked very flustered. After all, fat people were almost dying just now.


    "No move."


    Ye Feng said, "it''s up to you to grow up. It''s a long way to go I can protect them for a while, but I can''t protect them for a lifetime! "


    What he said is his true words.


    Especially when he saw the scene of immortality, his mood would be more depressed and urgent.


    In the immortal land, the immortal level war power is only the sacrificial one. Generally, it has the immortal level war power. Over there, he will pass, and Xiao Teng and others will pass. If the current situation, Xiao Teng and others can''t solve it, how can they get over there?


    It''s impossible!


    Therefore, he wants to let Xiao Teng and others get real growth before entering the immortal land, and all of them can become the kind of person who is in charge of one side!


    This battle is very dangerous, but he believes that Xiao Teng and others can survive, and he will not intervene.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Then, almost subconsciously, he grasped Ling Xue in one hand and Longnv in the other hand, and started the secret technique of being close to the world, and quickly moved out.


    Just when he moved out, there was a big explosion in the place where he had stood. The ground was blown open, and the terrible air waves rushed to the sky.


    This kind of power is absolutely terrible. If he and Lingxue and Longnv don''t avoid it, there is no doubt that if he doesn''t die, he will be half dead, and Lingxue and Longnv may die directly!


    "Who is it?!"


    His eyes became cold as soon as he saw it. The powerful emperor felt it unfolded and scanned everything around him.

 Chapter 1909

    Lingxue and Longnv are pale, which almost means they have survived. Even though they have experienced too many dangerous situations, they are still scared.


    There was no response, and Ye Feng''s powerful sense didn''t realize where the enemy was.


    This makes Ye Feng''s eyebrows more wrinkled.


    There is no doubt that even his powerful sense of the emperor can not sense that the enemy who is secretly fighting is bound to be very powerful!


    "Go!"


    He didn''t dare to be careless. He would return to the imperial city with Lingxue and Longnv.


    If he is the only one, he will stay here and fight all kinds of battles.


    But at the moment, there are Lingxue and Longnv around him. For him, they are more important than his own life. He will never let Lingxue and Longnv slip away!


    Boom boom!


    He returns with Lingxue and Longnv, and on the way, there are terrorist forces bombarding him constantly in the dark, which makes him have to stop and resist those forces.


    The power of this secret blow is very terrible and terrible. He put his hand against it, and it was incredibly hard. The blood in his body rolled violently, and he suffered a huge shock.


    "Big brother!"


    Fat man noticed Ye Feng''s situation, and immediately realized that there was a tough character who was secretly fighting against Ye Feng!


    Without hesitation, he made his way to the other side of Ye Feng with immortal array again.


    The immortal array shrouded Ye Feng, Ling Xue and Long Nv together, and the dark bombardment also stopped.


    Obviously, the characters in the dark also know what kind of power the immortal array has, and there is no effortless and thankless bombardment of the immortal array.


    The creatures in the imperial city are also at a loss. Who is fighting? Their faces were full of doubts.


    The power of the dark people to blow the past is obviously much stronger than that of Jun Wudi and others. They really can''t figure out who it is!


    "Are the top ten figures in the list of double emperors in action? They didn''t really leave this section of the ancient road. Instead, they fell asleep and waited for the chance to attack Ye Feng. "


    This idea has been put forward.


    They are better than Jun Wudi and others. They can only think of the top ten figures in the list of double emperors.


    Kun Ming and Jin Xu didn''t speak, and their faces were solemn.


    In the first time, they thought it might be the top ten figures in the double emperor list, but almost the next moment when this idea appeared, they all denied it.


    It can''t be the top ten figures in the double emperor list!


    Because they are the first and second people in the list of double emperors, and they have a very good understanding of the other people in the top ten of the list of double emperors. The other people in the top ten of the list of double emperors are not so powerful. The power that they secretly blow out makes them all feel inferior!


    Especially the most important thing is that they know how powerful Ye Feng''s empire sense is. Under Ye Feng''s empire sense, the top ten people in the double Empire list, including them, can''t completely hide in Ye Feng''s eyes, so that Ye Feng''s empire sense can''t scan!


    Therefore, they directly denied that it was the top ten figures in the double emperor list who were fighting!


    After they denied it, they were also full of doubts. Is there such a terrible and powerful figure on the ancient emperor''s road? Who has surpassed the top ten in the list of double emperors?


    They feel the pressure, not only Ye Feng can be their opponent, this section of the ancient emperor''s road, but also other people can be their opponent!


    "You go back to the imperial city first, fat man. Your fight will continue. I will force them into the Xian array."


    Leaf wind opening.


    Fat people set up the immortal array around the Imperial City, which is also connected with the immortal array under their feet. They can return to the imperial city by virtue of the connected immortal array.


    "Is it too dangerous? No one in the dark can be found! Why don''t we all stop fighting and go back to the imperial city first! "


    Long Nv said in a voice.


    The people in the dark don''t realize it at all, and Ye Feng has to go out and force yuan Wuba and others into the immortal array. You can know how dangerous it is without thinking about it!


    "Yes, elder brother, go back to the imperial city first!"


    The fat man also said, he also felt very dangerous.


    "It''s hard to meet the right mobile phone, you can''t miss such an opportunity!"


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    "Well, don''t say it. They haven''t entered the immortal array yet, so the people in the dark may fight against them. I''ll go!"


    After that, he left Xian array directly.


    And just when he left the immortal array, the horrible and inexplicable attack came to him again.


    "Shennongding!"


    Ye fengleng hum, didn''t care. He sacrificed shennongding on the spot, and neutralized all the attacks that bombarded him.


    At the same time, he stepped forward, step by step came to Xiao Teng and other people''s side, facing Xiao Teng and other people: "you enter the immortal array."Xiao Teng and others knew the seriousness of the incident, and they did not hesitate to quickly retreat to the immortal array.


    All this happened in the lightning and flint room, almost in a blink of an eye. The fat man realized in advance that Ye Feng''s situation was not right, and Xiao Teng almost didn''t realize it.


    So, they are still in the same place. Otherwise, without Ye Feng''s warning, they all return to the immortal array.


    At the same time, it''s Ye Feng''s coming fast enough. Later, Xiao Teng and others will definitely suffer a big loss, because the people in the dark have already paid attention to Xiao Teng and others. Just when Ye Feng arrived at that side, the terrible and terrifying energy fluctuation just like the sea wave.


    "Hum!"


    Ye fengleng hum, the whole body has forced people''s brilliance to burst out, he is like a big day over nine days, brilliant!


    With one blow, he performed the Tiandi fist. Shennongding was in front of him, blocking the fierce terrorist attack like the sea, and escorting Xiao Teng and others into the immortal array.


    Yuan Wuba, Li Xiong and others are not fools. When Ye Feng confronts the terrorist attack as fierce as the sea, they quickly turn their strength and run away.


    If they don''t escape, once ye fengteng comes, they will never have any good fruit to eat. They are very clear about this.


    "The battle is far from over. How can you go?"


    To yuan Wuba and Li Xiong''s surprise, Ye Feng almost stopped such a terrible attack in an instant, and at the same time came after them quickly.


    "When there is no one in the dark, we may not be able to escape, but there is someone in the dark who is attacking you, but still not weak. If you want to catch up with us, it is definitely a dream!"


    "Take care of yourself first!"


    Yuan Wuba, Li Xiong and others sneered, and they were not very afraid to see Ye Feng coming after them.


    Because they are very clear that the people in the dark will not stop bombarding Ye Feng. Ye Feng is too busy to catch up with them. How can he really catch up with them?


    This is absolutely impossible!

 Chapter 1910

    "Big brother, stop chasing!"


    In the immortal array, the fat man''s face is full of anxiety.


    The person who secretly shot was so horrible that he couldn''t even notice the position of Ye Feng. He was very worried about Ye Feng.


    Even he would like to pave the way with the immortal array again, and take Ye Feng back.


    But he didn''t do it in the end.


    Because he knew very well that it was only a waste in vain and had no effect at all.


    Although the immortal array platform can be opened at any time, it will take a little time to open. This time is very short for me, at most a few seconds. But the distance between him and Ye Feng is too far away. Adding up a few seconds, this time is too long.


    If it''s true, it must be cold.


    "I don''t think my life is too long, too long?"


    In the Imperial City, a lot of creatures secretly rejoiced.


    In the dark, they also feel their power. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng dare to pursue yuan Wuba and others. In their eyes, it''s just looking for death!


    Hua Yuyan stands in the imperial city and has been paying attention to the situation of Ye Feng. At this time, her beautiful and flawless face shows a complex expression.


    She wants to go out and rescue Ye Feng!


    She didn''t know why she came up with such an idea. Obviously, she didn''t know Ye Feng very well. She only handed over her hands several times, but in her heart, there was a real idea that she wanted to go out to rescue Ye Feng.


    But in the end, she didn''t move.


    Because she knows that if she does this, it''s just doing idle work, and even may drag it down to Ye Feng!


    The man in the dark, in her comparison, is more powerful than her existence.


    If she goes out and is turned around by the man in the dark, and borrows her to blackmail Ye Feng, isn''t this worse?


    It was at this point that she did not move.


    As for her going out, she may be killed by the man in the dark. She didn''t appear at all. She was full of thinking about how Ye Feng could survive.


    Ye Feng pursues yuan Wuba, Li Xiong and others. The attack on Ye Feng by the man in the dark has not stopped at all. Although he is strong, the strength of the man in the dark is absolutely not weak. Under such attack, his speed has been seriously affected, and the distance between him and Yuan Wuba, Li Xiong and others is far away.


    "Fool!"


    "Dead or alive!"


    Yuan Wuba, Li Xiong and others sneer at Ye Feng, and constantly sneer at Ye Feng in front of them.


    They stopped fleeing and stayed where they were. They even wanted to approach Ye Feng.


    Those who secretly fight against Ye Feng are stronger than Ye Feng. Why do they want to escape? Why not take this opportunity to kill Ye Feng?


    This idea came up in their hearts, so they stopped and didn''t flee any more!


    And this kind of practice is absolutely the most regretful one they have ever done in their life!


    Because in the next moment, Ye Feng appeared in front of them!


    "How could it be?"


    "You...!"


    Yuan Wuba and others were shocked. They had already opened a certain distance from Ye Feng. How could Ye Feng come to their eyes?


    Especially the most important thing is, how did Ye Feng break through the attack of that man in the dark?


    Soon, they found out the truth. They saw another Ye Feng was confronting the man in the dark.


    "It''s his Dharma!"


    "Why do we forget that? His Dharma body is very special and has the same combat power as the body! "


    "Damn it! We shouldn''t have stopped! "


    Yuan Wuba and others were full of remorse.


    It''s true that those who are close to them are Ye Feng''s Dharma body.


    "Go back."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, blows out the Tiandi fist, and forces yuan Wuba and others to return.


    "We Separate! "


    "Go!"


    Yuan Wuba and others are not stupid. They know that going back is a dead end. They quickly disperse and flee.


    However, just when they had some movement, they all had a Dharma body of leaf wind in front of them.


    "Go back!"


    Ye Feng, these Dharma bodies, are drinking heavily, and he is making great fist, forcing yuan Wuba and others to retreat.


    Finally, yuan and others were forced to retreat and enter the immortal array.


    When yuan Wuba and others just entered the immortal array, the fat man and others went to fight against yuan Wuba and others fiercely.


    This is Ye Feng''s fight for them at great risk. They cherish it very much and will never fail to live up to Ye Feng''s expectations for them!


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s Dharma body returns to the other side of Ye Feng''s body and forms a circle to protect Ye Feng."Do you have the courage to go out and show it?!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, sound spread hundreds of miles, his eyes have a blazing beam of light, scanning the four sides.


    It''s very difficult, very difficult. Up to now, he hasn''t found the whereabouts of the man in the dark. He has been in a passive position.


    Outside the Imperial City, there are a group of people in several dark places.


    All of them frowned and their faces were puzzled.


    "Who is it?"


    They are all thinking about it.


    They took advantage of the chaos and came out of the city of Dudi. They were going to fight Ye Feng. But they haven''t started to fight yet. Someone took the lead to fight Ye Feng.


    This makes them all hide quickly and dare not to fight.


    "We Are you still shooting? "


    In a dark place, someone asked.


    "First, don''t move. No matter who is in the dark, our goal is very clear. That''s Ye Feng! And this is also a troublesome place. The goal is clear. We are not the only ones who pay attention to fight Ye Feng! "


    Said the leader of a group of people in the dark.


    In the end, he made a decision and watched!


    "All the immortal emperors have sent out their hands. I don''t rule out that the person who secretly attacked is also the one sent by the Immortal Emperor! We Watch it change! Ye Feng''s immortality has nothing to do with us. What we want is Ye Feng''s body! "


    "Wait!"


    Almost all the leaders in the dark have made such a decision, watching the change and not acting rashly!


    Ye Feng is drinking in the cold, questioning who is the man in the dark, but there is no echo, only all kinds of fierce and terrible bombardment!


    However, these fierce and terrible bombardments did not cause any damage to Ye Feng. Even if ye Feng did not move, these fierce and terrible bombardments were eliminated!


    Yes, Ye Feng''s body didn''t move. Everything was done by the Dharma body, which neutralized the fierce and terrible bombardment.


    "I was still interested in fighting with you, but after thinking about it, what can I do for a guy like you who dare not show his head? I''m leaving. I''m back in imperial city. "


    Ye Feng Dao.

 Chapter 1911

    Ye Feng''s voice fell to the ground, turned around and left. His Dharma body surrounded him, blocking all attacks for him, and he walked quietly.


    During this period, Ye Feng''s body fell, but a new body was soon replaced.


    The strength has reached Ye Feng''s level. The sanqingshu has been cultivated to the highest level by Ye Feng for a long time. If he really sacrificed all his Dharma bodies, it would be impossible to count them.


    Ye Feng walked towards the gate of the Imperial City, and the distance was getting closer and closer. The man in the dark was obviously in a hurry. The attack came out one after another without any pause at all.


    But at this time, Ye Feng''s mouth showed a sneer, and he stepped forward and disappeared directly from the spot.


    When his figure reappeared, he was already in the sky.


    Boom!


    With one blow of his fist, the mystery of Tiandi''s fist is bursting out, bombarding the empty void!


    There is nothing and nothing in the void. After Ye Feng''s fist blows, there is a muffled noise immediately, and there is blood spilling down.


    "You''re showing off!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and six heavenly works are launched in a flash. The top six of the three thousand avenues completely block this area.


    Under such a blockade, the people in the dark have no way to hide and are clearly seen by Ye Feng.


    The person who did it in secret was a young girl. She was cold and tall. She was wearing a transparent and shiny crystal armour. There were obscure and hard to understand rules on the crystal armour.


    It is the obscure and hard to understand law that stirs up above the crystal armour that shields the imperial sense of Ye Feng, making Ye Feng not aware of its existence at all.


    For this, Ye Feng also found out.


    "I''m afraid it''s a fairy King armour!"


    Ye Feng stared at the transparent and shiny crystal armour and said.


    That is to say, the young girl is a little worried. The attack keeps bombarding him, so that he can follow the attack to detect the position of the young girl, and quickly block this area with six heavenly skills. If not, the young girl wearing this crystal armour can''t find her whereabouts at all.


    And it''s all in his plan.


    He deliberately said that he would go back to the Imperial City in order to make the people in the dark panic and worry, and he took the opportunity to find out the people in the dark.


    Obviously, his plan is very successful. He has locked in the secret people, and there is no hiding any more!


    "Yuqing! It''s the one sent by Emperor Yushang! "


    "Sure enough!"


    People everywhere in the dark recognized the identity of the girl almost in an instant.


    The young girl is named Yuqing and belongs to the family of yushangxian emperor.


    Young girl, that is, Yu Qing, she didn''t speak. She was very decisive. When she turned around, she would leave the blockade of six heavenly skills.


    Under the blockade of six heavenly works, she is completely locked. Concealing Tianjing a can''t help at all. She must leave the blockade of six heavenly works first!


    "It''s not easy to find out you. Can you just leave like this?"


    Ye Feng sneers, and the secret skill is launched. Its speed is faster than the extreme situation. His body is shining. In a moment, he comes to Yu Qing''s front. He suppresses Yu Qing with his strength, making her unable to escape.


    Boom boom!


    The explosions continue to ring, and Ye Feng and Yu Qing launch a close battle. The scene is like the coming of the end of the world. The sky is dark and the energy of terror is fluctuating.


    "Who is she? How come I''ve never seen it? "


    "How powerful she is! What is the metamorphosis of Ye Feng''s body? No one can take advantage of her melee, and she will be severely suppressed by Ye Feng. However, she is not suppressed by Ye Feng, and is fighting in balance! "


    All the creatures in the imperial city are shocked. Yuqing and Yefeng can keep the same level in the first close battle. It''s really an amazing thing!


    "She''s not so fierce. She''s not the opponent of Ye Feng at all. There''s a huge gap between her and Ye Feng. The reason why she can fight like Ye Feng is that the crystal armor she wears is very unusual!"


    Kunming''s eyes are shining, he says.


    "Well."


    Jin Xu nodded and said: "her fist has never collided with Ye Feng''s fist, but she uses the crystal armor she wears to resist Ye Feng''s fist, because she knows that her physical strength can''t match Ye Feng''s! At the same time, although it seems to be a level fight, in fact it is not so. She is oppressed miserably. Once the crystal armour is broken, she will surely lose! "


    After saying these things, he went on to say, "she is about to lose, and the crystal armor she wears is cracked. It''s not far from being completely broken."


    He and Kunming are not ordinary people. They observe more carefully than others.


    And what he said is just what no one else has observed."This armour is very good. It can not only perfectly conceal its own breath, but also has such a strong defense. Even among the magic weapons of the fairy King level, it is definitely of the top grade!"


    Ye Feng can make such comments in the fierce battle with Yu Qing. It can be seen that Ye Feng''s pressure is not great.


    In fact, it is true that Ye Feng''s body is too strong. Compared with the concealed crystal armour worn by Yu Qing, its defense is not weak. In close combat, Yu Qing can only use a limited amount of power. Such a fist hitting Ye Feng is just like tickling, and does not cause much damage.


    But Ye Feng''s fist blows out, and the effect is quite different.


    Every fist of Ye Feng makes Yu Qing very hard to bear. Although she wears the deceptive crystal armour, her body is still suffering from a huge shock. Many times, she almost wants to spray blood!


    In this case, the cracks on the top of the crystal armour are more and more obvious.


    Poof!


    After all, she couldn''t help it. A big puff of blood came out and dyed it red.


    She wanted to escape, but she couldn''t do it at all. Ye Feng''s physical strength was too strong for her to escape.


    At this time, a flickering red awn, like a meteorite like light arrow appeared in the air, shooting straight to the leaf wind.


    The speed of this red arrow is very fast, which makes the leaf wind not react.


    When the leaf wind reacts, the red arrow has come to the front of the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng has no choice but to fight with his fist.


    Bang!


    The sound of the big explosion, the terrible energy wave, the leaf wind to resist down, but its fist is turned into a bloody blur, a hand bone exposed.


    How strong is Ye Feng''s body? It can definitely be compared with or even surpass Xianqi.


    As a result, Ye Feng''s fist was almost completely destroyed, so we can fully imagine how terrible and explosive the power of this red arrow is!


    If you change to another person, you don''t need any doubt at all. His fist will not only be completely destroyed, but also the whole body!

 Chapter 1912

    "What a pervert! The split sky arrow didn''t kill him, or even his fist. How hard is his body?"


    Outside the Imperial City, in a secret place, some people could not help shouting.


    Obviously, the arrow to Ye Feng came out of his hand.


    "Gone?"


    Ye Feng squints his eyes, and Yu Qing escapes while he resists the arrow.


    Without the blockade of six heavenly skills, the power of concealing Tianjing a appeared again, and his emperor could not perceive the whereabouts of Yuqing.


    "There are still friends."


    Leaf breeze Mou son undertakes scanning, look straight to the direction that a red awn arrow appears at the beginning.


    But there was nothing there for a long time. He didn''t feel anything.


    This man obviously wants to save Yuqing. There is no doubt that this is definitely Yuqing''s accomplice.


    "There seems to be an unknown enemy..."


    Leaf wind heart bottom is very dignified say.


    He fought with Yu Qing, but in the process, he didn''t feel the familiar law power, but felt a new law power that he never touched!


    This made him sure that Yu Qing belonged to a brand new enemy, not the enemies of the past.


    Those enemies in the past, all the big families in this starry sky, he had been with him, and he was very familiar with the power of the law he had.


    And Yuqing is obviously different from the laws and powers of the big families in the starry sky. Yuqing is not a member of the big families!


    In the dark, there are several people who are frightened by Ye Feng''s abnormal physical strength. They immediately decide in their hearts. They decide to fight Ye Feng again in the future and never let Ye Feng come close to them!


    "Shall we do it?"


    In a dark place, someone asked the leader where he was.


    The leader didn''t answer immediately, but it took a while to answer.


    "Watch it change!"


    His answer is no different from the earlier one, and they are all the same!


    This is mainly due to the lack of confidence in his heart that he could not solve the leaf wind in a moment. If he really wanted to solve the leaf wind, they would have to pay a huge price.


    He is very clear that he is not the only one hiding in the dark, there are many people waiting in the dark!


    In such a situation, how can he make a move?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Because he first shot, the result does not need a little doubt, only white cheap other people!


    The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finch is behind. He knows this very well. He doesn''t want to be the mantis. He wants to be the Yellow finch!


    In addition, other people and horses hiding in the dark all think the same. No one wants to be a mantis, and they all want to be a yellow finch. For a while, they wait for the order to change, and they give it out again.


    Ye Feng did not return to the imperial city or enter any immortal array, so he walked outside.


    He wants to lead out Yuqing and others again!


    An unknown enemy must know more about it. If you don''t know anything about the enemy, it''s a terrible thing.


    Unfortunately, he waited for a period of time, everything was clear and quiet, and no one came to him.


    They are not stupid. They have just suffered a great loss in Ye Feng''s hands. How can they continue? At this time, they had already been hiding in the dark and were not going to fight again.


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t succeed at such a good opportunity without concealing Tianjing a!"


    Yu Qing said sadly.


    Concealing Tianjing Jia perfectly conceals her breath. It''s because they choose to take the lead.


    Take Ye Feng down quickly by concealing Tianjing a, and then quickly move away by concealing Tianjing a, so that other people hiding in the dark can''t shoot them.


    The plan is very good.


    Unfortunately, there is a mistake. Ye Feng is not as easy to deal with as they think! On the contrary, it''s extremely difficult. It''s absolutely difficult to deal with!


    "It doesn''t matter. There will still be opportunities. Next time!"


    Someone comforted Yuqing.


    This man is the one who arched to rescue Yu Qing.


    His name is Cui Guan. He is Yuqing''s lover. It was against their leader''s will to rescue Yuqing!


    "I can''t do it again. I know you have a deep relationship with Yuqing, but I hope you can focus on your task! You really shouldn''t shoot that arrow just now. If Ye Feng finds us, what can we do next time? Ye Feng will be on guard against us! "


    Their leader, a middle-aged man, shouted at Cui Guan at the moment.


    If they don''t expose it, they can do it better. If they do, it will be very difficult.Especially Ye Feng''s strength is so strong, they can''t be easily exposed.


    Therefore, when he saw the crisis of Yuqing, he said to Cui Guan, let Cui Guan not be sentimental and can not act rashly.


    As a result, Cui Guan did not listen to him, but rescued Yu Qing.


    "If I don''t, Yu Qing is taken down by Ye Feng. Aren''t we exposed faster?"


    Cui Guan said that he was not satisfied.


    The middle-aged leader''s face immediately cooled down and said, "don''t tell me that you said this is your psychological words!"


    "I......"


    Cui Guan lowered his head, stopped talking and turned red.


    The excuse he said is not true at all.


    They have been forbidden by Emperor Yushang for a long time. Even if ye Fengzhen takes Yu Qing down, Ye Feng will never know anything about Yu Qing.


    "Knowing what you are thinking, I will give you a final warning. Next time you listen to the command and dare to act without permission, you should not let go!"


    Said the middle-aged leader coldly.


    "Brother Guan, don''t do this next time. You know what will happen if we can''t finish the task If we can''t finish then, we will all die! So, brother Guan, everything should be task oriented! "


    Yu Qing said to Cui Guan.


    She is also very helpless, also very entangled, but there is no way to complete the task, waiting for them only one way!


    "No more? If I don''t, I''ll go back. "


    Ye Feng shouted, but there was no reply.


    There are so many people hiding in the dark. They all want to fight against Ye Feng, but no one dare to take the lead. Ye Feng is hard to deal with. They don''t want to have any damage first, and they all want to be the last yellow finch.


    "It''s not interesting. How can you fight me when you get back to imperial city? You''d better do it. Now is a good chance. If you can''t, I''ll let you, um, let you have one hand, OK? "


    Cried Ye Feng.

 Chapter 1913

    "Let you have one hand, don''t you? Are you too cowardly? So you''re going to kill me? At last, I''ll give you a chance. If I don''t do it again, I''ll go back to the imperial city. "


    Ye Feng is still shouting, but there is no response. There is no other voice except his voice.


    The battle between the fat man and other people was extremely fierce, and the explosion was heard continuously, but it was stopped by the immortal array, and no voice came out.


    "I''m really gone."


    Ye Feng steps forward.


    Unfortunately, there was no movement.


    The people in the dark have made a decision for a long time. No one wants to be the first bird, and they want to be the last canary. Ye Feng wants to attract these people, which seems very difficult to do.


    However, Ye Feng is still a little reluctant to stop and go, but the shouting in his mouth has not stopped.


    "Come out, don''t you want to kill me? If I don''t come out again, I will enter the Imperial City in a few steps. "


    "Keep your hands from coming out? Well, I''ll give you two feet, and I''ll stand still for you to kill? "


    "Both hands and feet are gone? Do you want me to do it? "


    "It''s OK to make your own decisions. Come out and we''ll have a good discussion."


    The people in the dark haven''t left yet. Ye Feng''s shouts are clear to them.


    But after they hear Ye Feng this kind of shouting, its mouth corner is all cannot help convulsing.


    Say they counseled, no courage?


    Special!


    If there were no one else, they would have killed them directly!


    Of course, they don''t believe that Ye Feng will let their hands and feet, or even their own words. If they believe this, they really go to cure, it means that their brain is sick!


    There was still no movement. Ye Feng sighed in the bottom of his heart. He knew that the people in the dark would not come out again.


    This disappointed him. After all, he only knew that there were unknown enemies, but he did not know who the unknown enemy was and what the purpose of his action was.


    "I''ll have to wait for them next time."


    Ye Feng no longer has the idea that a person in the dark might appear at this time. He enters the immortal array and follows it into the imperial city.


    When he entered the Imperial City, all the creatures, old and new, gave him a very strange and complicated look.


    Ye Feng''s trip out of the imperial city really belongs to a shocking trip. Up to now, the spirits in the imperial city still can''t calm down.


    First, kill the king and invincible with ease and no pressure, then force yuan Wuba and others back, then find out the hidden person, and almost kill the hidden person, and even shout outside without any scruples to attract those hidden people to continue to fight!


    All of this belongs to something they can''t do at all!


    Lingxue and Longnv quickly came to Ye Feng''s side. Lingxue asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it easy to shoot this time? "


    She knows Ye Feng very well. It''s not easy for her to know the person who is going to take the action. Otherwise, Ye Feng will not want to lead these people to take the action again.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded, his eyes were deep, and said, "it''s some new enemies, but also some unknown enemies. I don''t know the purpose of these enemies at all..."


    "Be careful!" Lingxue road.


    Longnv also put away her careless character. Her voice was a little Judo: "the unknown enemy is the most difficult to deal with and prevent. You really need to be careful in the future!"


    In the original words, Ye Feng would tease Longnv for a few words, and say that you are finally a little beautiful, and your voice has become so pleasant.


    But at this time, Ye Feng did not.


    This time, he was under a lot of pressure from the person who secretly attacked him. As long NV said, the unknown enemy is the most difficult to deal with and prevent. If he is a little careless, he is likely to have an accident.


    Especially the most important thing is that these people who are making moves in the dark are likely to make moves against Ling Xue and others, which is undoubtedly the worst situation. He can''t see any difference between Ling Xue and others. He needs to arrange something.


    After pondering for a while, he said, "when the fat people are finished, you can take some immortal array platforms from the fat people to prevent accidents."


    There is a fairy array, Ling Xue and other people''s safety can be guaranteed, but he is also very clear that this guarantee can not last for a long time.


    Because they will continue to move forward on the ancient emperor''s road, and the more they move forward, the more the ancient emperor''s road will suppress foreign things.


    At that time, it''s very likely that the immortal array platform can''t even be opened, so he''s in a heavy mood. If he can''t solve those hidden people earlier, the consequences will be very troublesome.


    "Well."


    Lingxue and Longnv nodded, but then Longnv said strangely, "fat man He doesn''t seem to be able to do it. He''s going to lose. "Fat man''s opponent is Li Xiong. At this time, fat man''s appearance is a little sad. He is beaten violently by Li Xiong. His body is almost deformed and swollen everywhere.


    Ye Feng had been thinking about those people in the dark before, and didn''t pay much attention to the fight of fat people. At this time, when he heard what Longnv said, he immediately put his eyes on fat people.


    "Fat man After all, he is still lack of discipline. He shouldn''t have been so miserable. He missed several opportunities to win. "


    The wind and eyes of the leaves reveal the way of essence.


    According to the pure power, the fat man is not weaker than Li Xiong, and even stronger than Li Xiong. However, the fighting consciousness of the fat man is too poor. Li Xiong''s fighting is very easy. The power of the fat man''s instinct is not exerted, so it''s very miserable.


    If it were him, even Xiao Teng, Xin Yan, Hong Yi, Yin Hai, Shi Yuan and others would never be like this. Although they could not directly win, they would never be so miserable.


    He turned to the battlefield of Xiao Teng and others. Obviously, Xiao Teng and others have experienced a lot of fighting, and they are very rich in fighting experience. Although the victory has not been divided, Xiao Teng and others have already gained the momentum of winning, only the fat man will lose.


    "Forget it, Ye Feng. He''s too miserable. If you go on like this, he''ll probably be killed!"


    Longnv couldn''t help but say to Ye Feng.


    "Wait a little longer, and I think fat man doesn''t want me to step in. Otherwise, fat man will start the power of Xian array and kill Li Xiong."


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.

 Chapter 1914

    "Well, let''s just watch. I don''t think fat people want to get involved."


    Ling Xue nodded and agreed with Ye Feng.


    Fat man is the creator of Xian array. He can open the power of Xian array at any time. However, fat man is so miserable that he has been beaten violently all the time. But fat man still hasn''t opened the power of Xian array to kill Li Xiong. From this point, it can be seen that fat man wants to defeat Li Xiong with his real strength.


    After a period of time, Xiao Teng and others unexpectedly won the victory, killing their opponents and returning to the imperial city.


    Only the fat man''s fight is going on, it''s not over.


    At this time, the fat man was even more miserable. His body was bloodstained and scarred. Even several times, he was nearly killed by Li Xiong. Lingxue and Longnv were shocked.


    In the immortal array, Li Xiong is silent in the battle field of the fat man. His killing moves are continuously released to kill the fat man.


    Li Xiong knew very well that he would not survive.


    How can he survive being trapped in the immortal array?


    Moreover, Ye Feng has already solved the hidden threat. Without any concerns, Ye Feng will never let him go.


    Therefore, no matter from any aspect, he is bound to die.


    He knew this very well, and didn''t plan to continue to live. He just wanted to pull the fat man to die before he died!


    Even take him as a whetstone to whet himself, which makes him angry.


    "Well, I''ll make you pay for this stupid idea!"


    Li Xiong''s heart sneered, and his hands became fiercer.


    Fat man may start the power of opening immortal array at any time, and Ye Feng may come in at any time. He is determined to kill fat man unexpectedly before all this happens!


    Poop poop!


    Several more big blood gushed out of the fat man''s mouth. Originally, he was in the downwind. He was suppressed to death. At this time, Li Xiong increased the strength of his hand. How can he stop it? His situation is worse.


    "Damn it, you fat man is not the kind of person who just accepts defeat!"


    Although the fat man is extremely miserable, the eyes in his eyes are still very frightening and full of ferocity.


    Naturally, he is not a man who just concedes defeat. Otherwise, he has already opened the immortal array power and killed Li Xiong. How can he let himself fall into such a miserable situation?


    Wretched!


    He became more obscene. All kinds of unexpected moves were used. Unfortunately, the effect was not good. Li Xiong had too much experience in fighting. He allowed fat people to be obscene again. He was as steady as a mountain. He reduced ten meetings with his strength and beat fat people to spit blood.


    "Fat man lost in experience. He integrated the memory of the 18th century. He was supposed to be experienced in fighting, but he didn''t follow the path of any 18th century. He created his own way, which led to his less fighting experience..."


    Ye Feng said.


    He saw it very clearly and very clearly.


    The fatso took the obscene route, while the fatso of the first 18 generations never took such a route. The fatso had no experience to talk about, so he could only grope for it a little bit by himself.


    if we deal with ordinary people or women, for example, the fat man fought with Bi Qing earlier, the awesome route of the top ten figures in the second ranking list is still very powerful, and it can achieve amazing results and win unexpected victory.


    But obviously, Li Xiong is not that ordinary person, nor is she a woman. The indecency of fat people can''t shake Li Xiong, which directly leads to a fiasco.


    The most important thing is that fat people have too little experience. Several times he thought that fat people could make more decisive moves and reap unexpected results. But fat people hesitated, didn''t make decisive moves and missed the opportunity.


    "So it''s hard for fat man to win?"


    Xiao Teng frowned.


    "It''s not necessarily that I know the fatso''s character. Like you and me, he''s a kind of person who doesn''t give in easily, and he''s the greatest in the battle between life and death. He''s likely to go further in his own way."


    Ye Feng Dao.


    "If fat people can keep going."


    He added another sentence.


    Not to die, coupled with such a life and death battle, the fat man may really get improvement, but Li Xiong is not a fool, and his moves all want the fat man''s life. The fat man wants to keep alive and continue to practice, which is very difficult to do.


    "Alas, how can my Buddha''s reincarnation be so penetrating I can defeat my opponent, let alone my Buddha''s reincarnation! Fat man, don''t think so much. He will surpass that Li Xiong by using my Buddha''s fighting experience! "


    Shi Yuandao.


    He is a genius and arrogant, but he is not as good as Amitabha. As the reincarnation of Amitabha, he believes that the fat should be stronger than him!


    It''s all because fat man drilled the horn of a cow. He had to use the way just created in this life to deal with Li Xiong. If fat man directly used Amitabha''s way of fighting at the beginning, he would have won sooner!He thinks so.


    And his view was also approved by Xinyan, Yinhai and Hongyi. They also believed that the fat man was wrong. They should not fight like this. They should directly use the fighting experience of the former 18th century to deal with Li Xiong.


    However, Ye Feng doesn''t think so.


    His face began to turn serious, and he said: "the experience of the predecessors, of course, can make people go faster, but this has a very big disadvantage, because it will be trapped by the experience of the predecessors, and when you go to the height that the predecessors can go, and then go forward, you will be very confused, because there is no previous experience..."


    "The experience of predecessors makes their own eyes narrow, and they can''t see more things, so I think the fat man''s approach is very correct, and he can, on the premise of having the experience of the 18th century, throw away these experiences, start from scratch, and go out of his own way, fat man is even more amazing!"


    He paused for a moment, then said: "I hope you can think more about it and try to walk out of your own way. In this way, you will definitely go to a very high level, surpass the predecessors and will not be narrow-minded."


    When Xinyan and others heard it, their faces were thoughtful.


    They are not ordinary people, and the truth will soon be understood.


    "Get out of your way!"


    They each clenched their fists and made up their minds to go out of their narrow ways.


    "Try!"


    Leaf wind comes from the heart to face Xinyan and other humanity.


    Later, they watched the battle again.


    At this time, there is a change in the fat man''s side, which is different from the previous changes.

 Chapter 1915

    "Fat man didn''t give up, he was working hard, and he finally made a step forward in the road he created."


    Ye Feng said with a smile on his face.


    At this time, although the fat man hasn''t turned over, his situation is definitely much better than before. The fat man becomes more indecent. Li Xiong''s attack on the fat man is very limited.


    This is a good momentum, indicating that fat people have made progress.


    With the progress of fat people, he believes that fat people will win in the end.


    Ling Xue and others also see this, and their faces are showing a smile.


    As the battle continued, Li Xiong''s face became more and more ugly.


    Obviously fat man is weaker, but why does his attack fail frequently?


    It made him confused and intolerable.


    He strengthened his strength again, bombarded the fat man, and wanted to completely eliminate the fat man.


    It''s a pity that his attacks have failed again.


    In life and death, it can really make people grow up quickly and unexpectedly, which is the case for fat people at this time.


    In the dangerous situation of life and death, he didn''t say that he had a thorough understanding, but he definitely realized something. The obscene way became stronger.


    The so-called obscenity is not to say that the means of "three abuses" have been used all the time. It''s just one of the obscenities. More obscenity is to say that the whole obscenity is unexpected, which is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    For example, the fat people at this time are in this state.


    His move, compared with earlier, to be more unimaginable, more extraordinary!


    Sky strike, ground strike and fat man''s attack came from all directions. It was so unexpected that there was not any rules at all, and there was no prediction at all, which made Li Xiong''s scalp numb.


    Not only Li Xiong''s scalp is numb, but Xin Yan and other people, including the creatures in the Imperial City, become numb after seeing the fat man''s attack.


    It''s amazing. It''s beyond their imagination. They are all thinking about how fat people''s heads grow. How can they come up with so many unthinkable moves?


    "Another enemy!"


    Said Kun Ming with a solemn face.


    He is also watching the battle over the fat man. He has replaced himself and imagined him as Li Xiong.


    This imagination doesn''t matter. He found that he was indefensible for fat people!


    There is no doubt that the fat man can fight with him in the first World War, and it''s still the kind of battle that can''t be decided. He''s not sure that he can win the fat man!


    "Yes..."


    Jin Xu obviously also took in, admitting that the fat man was the enemy.


    "It is worthy of reincarnation of my Buddha. Only such a person can imagine such a way of attack!"


    Shi Yuan cried out excitedly, cheering for the fat man.


    The fighting continues, but the situation is changing a little bit.


    Originally, the fat man was beaten under pressure and had no power to fight back, but at this time, the fat man gradually broke the situation and began to occupy the upper hand and suppress Li Xiong.


    "The fat man won."


    When Ye Feng saw the fat man''s condition at this time, he said his opinion with a smile.


    The fat man is very stable, and the dirty way is more smooth. In such a case, Li Xiong wants to win, which is impossible.


    Sure enough, as he said, after a period of time, the battle was over, and the fat man killed Li Xiong.


    After winning, the fat man held his head high and walked into the imperial city.


    And after he saw the creatures in the Imperial City cast all kinds of awe at him, his head was raised more and his stomach was bigger.


    "How are you, playing well? Ha ha, I admire myself! How can I be so fierce when the Jedi overturn the dish! "


    Fat man grinned, not modest at all, boasted.


    "Well, it''s good." Ye Feng seriously said that this battle, fat man really played very well.


    The fat man went back to his house for a while, but he couldn''t hold on to it. He was so badly injured that he had to be repaired and cured. Otherwise, he would have a lot of sequelae.


    Ye Feng and others also went back. Xiao Teng and others also went to repair, while Long Nv went to rest. It''s hard to walk from the first imperial city to the second Imperial City, especially to guard against Jun Wudi and others. It''s more tiring.


    "Why, don''t you go to rest?"


    Ye Feng looked at Lingxue and said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to rest. Look at you for a while. I haven''t seen you for many years."


    Ling Xue looked at Ye Feng deeply, and didn''t feel that what she said was so sarcastic at all.


    In the face of their loved ones, how can these words be flesh and blood? She also felt that these words did not convey her missing for Ye Feng clearly.


    "Xueer..."


    Some words needless to say, Ye Feng immediately felt Ling Xue''s deep love for him. He moved in his heart and held Ling Xue in his arms.He also wants to say something to Ling Xue, but finds that Ling Xue seems to be asleep in his arms.


    "What a pain."


    Ye Feng is very distressed.


    When the practice reaches Lingxue, how can we say that we can sleep?


    There is no doubt that Ling Xue is really in a state of extreme fatigue.


    It''s not easy for Ling Xue to walk this way


    He is very clear that Lingxue''s efforts are not for the sake of high level, strong strength, all just for him, in order to catch up with his steps!


    "Eternal life You and I want to achieve, I want to hand in hand with you, children full of tour of the world


    He whispered in Ling Xue''s ear.


    "Well." The whispering voice came from Ling Xue''s mouth, but her eyes did not open, and she did not know whether she heard Ye Feng''s words.


    "Have a good sleep."


    Ye Feng picks up Ling Xue, enters his room, and puts Ling Xue on his bed.


    And he didn''t go to sleep. He was sitting in his chair, thinking about something.


    "I don''t know what happened to my sister and brother-in-law. It''s not going well..."


    He thought about the immortal beauty and the nine polar war immortals, and the immortal beauty and the nine polar war immortals escorted some immortal creatures to another immortal area, but he didn''t know the result.


    After the immortal Li Ren and Jiuji war immortal left, he soon came to the starry sky through the light gate in the secret place and set foot on the ancient emperor road.


    "Will people in Xianyu fight against elder sister and brother-in-law?"


    There was some worry in his mind.


    Although the immortal Li Ren and Jiuji war immortal told him that the immortal Kingdom didn''t know the area that could become immortal, it''s hard to know the world. Especially there are several immortal emperors in the immortal Kingdom, so there may be accidents.


    "Strength!"


    He clenched his fist and felt the pressure again. At this moment, although he can be a hero in the second Imperial City, he can''t be outside. Any immortal can easily kill him.


    He also needs to improve his strength quickly, so that he can help the peerless beauty and Jiuji war immortal!

 Chapter 1916

    Lingxue and Longnv are really tired. After three days'' sleep, they wake up.


    "Really let me say, Xueer, you have arrived, the immortal Taoist platform has not been opened yet."


    Ye Feng joked with a smile.


    He once said a few years ago, don''t wait for Ling Xue to arrive. The immortal Taoist platform hasn''t been opened yet. As a result, the immortal Taoist platform still has no movement.


    "Immortal Tao Tai? What is that? "


    Lingxue and Longnv have just arrived at the second imperial city. They don''t know what the immortal Daotai is.


    "Immortal Tao Tai..."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and tells Lingxue and Longnv about the role of immortal Taoist platform.


    "So powerful!"


    Lingxue and Longnv are surprised. Unexpectedly, the immortal Taoist platform is so unusual that they can listen to the immortal Sutra.


    "Of course, otherwise, how can so many creatures stay in the imperial city?" Ye Feng Dao.


    "Won''t it not be turned on? According to what you said, the immortal Taoist platform should have been opened for a long time. " Longnv frowned.


    "I don''t rule out the possibility of not opening, but I prefer that the immortal platform will open."


    Ye fengmou son glowed and said: "I think the immortal Taoist platform will be opened. The reason why it has not been opened at the opening time is that the opening of the immortal Taoist platform will be very different from the opening of the former immortal Taoist platform, so it will be delayed for such a long time."


    After that, he added, "of course, it''s just my speculation. It''s still uncertain how specific it is."


    "Is that still waiting?" Ling Xue asked at this time.


    "Wait."


    Ye Feng does not hesitate to return.


    "My conjecture is not without foundation. The light of the building related to the immortal Daotai is still shining, and the special power I feel is still there, even stronger and deeper than before. All these things make me think that the immortal Daotai will open, just sooner or later."


    He went on.


    "Then wait." Ling Xue said.


    The waiting days have begun again. One or two years have passed, and the immortal Taoist platform has not been opened.


    Some old creatures have doubts about whether they are really waiting for the wrong time and whether the immortal platform is not open!


    They have been waiting here for nearly ten years. In the end, many of them lost their patience and left the second imperial city.


    "We''ve only come. We''ve only been waiting for two years. Keep waiting."


    A new group of creatures are very calm, not gone, still waiting.


    And in the third year, another year later, the immortal Taoist platform finally has a movement!


    The magnificent chanting voice floated out of the shining building, and the spirit of the second imperial city appeared, standing in front of the shining building.


    "It''s on!"


    "No wait!"


    The living creatures who are still in the imperial city are very excited and excited. There is no doubt that the immortal platform will be opened.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng and others also quickly left their yards and came to the shining building.


    At this time, in front of the shiny building, there were a lot of people. Ye Feng and others came late. They were all people in front of them, and the building was almost invisible.


    However, after someone saw Ye Feng and exclaimed the name of Ye Feng, the people in front of Ye Feng and others all fell back to both sides, making a way for Ye Feng and others.


    It''s awe and fear. The ethnic group behind them, more or less, has a little hatred with Ye Feng. In such a case, they can''t avoid Ye Feng. Where dare they touch Ye Feng''s brow?


    When Kunming and Jinxu saw Ye Feng and other people coming, they also greeted Ye Feng and other people. They regarded Ye Feng as their real opponent, and they didn''t have the idea to underestimate Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng also responded with a smile. He did not reach out to smile. Besides, there was no conflict between him and Kunming and Jinxu. That is to say, he asked Kunming and Jinxu for some materials during the robbery. He believed that Kunming and Jinxu would not care.


    Of course, it''s just what he thinks. In fact, Kunming and Jinxu are very concerned about the material. The value of the material they bring out is almost immeasurable. They are all immortal treasures!


    It''s just that Kunming and Jin Xu didn''t bring it up in person!


    Kunming and Jinxu really want to know what Ye Feng thinks at this moment. Kunming and Jinxu will definitely go out on the spot and fight Ye Feng!


    The vast sound of scriptures is getting louder and louder, and with the sound of scriptures getting louder and louder, the luminous building door slowly opened.


    "Let''s go. There''s a boundary in it, and the immortal platform is in it."


    The emperor''s voice sounded without emotion.


    As soon as the sound landed, a large number of creatures rushed towards the building gate.Leaf wind they are not urgent, in the rear slowly toward the building door.


    How about going in as soon as possible? Can you take the best position?


    This is clearly not possible.


    Without the corresponding strength, it is impossible to occupy the best position.


    It''s true that this building is self-contained. As soon as it enters, it immediately feels its huge.


    A huge and boundless platform stands in the middle of the sky, with special luster bursting out, which is extraordinary and transcendent.


    At this time, a lot of creatures have boarded and are fighting for a good position.


    However, in the middle and core position, there is no competition.


    They all know that they can''t touch it. They all have their own names.


    Ye Feng and others have also stepped onto the immortal platform, but no one dares to fight against them, and even some people who are in fierce battle have quickly retreated to one side, dare not block Ye Feng''s road at all.


    "Brother Ye."


    At this time, Kunming and Jinxu came slowly.


    "What?" Ye Feng nodded to Kun Ming and Jin Xu.


    "Brother Ye has nine people in total, and there are only ten in the core. I think brother ye must be thinking about making his friends in the core, right?"


    Kunming looks at Ye Fengdao.


    Ye Feng, Ling Xue, Long Nv, Xin Yan, Pang Zi, Xiao Teng, Hong Yi, Yin Hai and Shi Yuan are nine people.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Feng didn''t want to hide his mind, so he admitted it directly.


    "But you''re missing one."


    Ye Feng smiles.


    "Who else?"


    "She, Hua Yuyan."


    Leaf wind fingers to flower rain Yan, opening way.


    Hua Yuyan borrows his friendship of gold paper, he remembers it in his heart, and wants to let Hua Yuyan enter the core position.


    "Me?"


    Hua Yuyan didn''t think of it.


    She didn''t even think about the core position.


    Ye Feng''s nine people, plus Kun Ming and Jin Xu, the core position is not enough, how could it have her position?


    She grew up very fast, but she still had self-knowledge. If she wanted to fight with Kunming and Jinxu, her winning rate would be very low.


    So, from the beginning, she didn''t have the idea of a core position.

 Chapter 1917

    Hua Yuyan had no intention of sitting at the core. At this time, Ye Feng proposed to let her sit at the core, which was totally unexpected to her.


    "You are so stubborn that you can''t stop seeing beautiful women!"


    Longnv said directly to Ye Feng.


    She didn''t know about the relationship between Ye Feng and Hua Yuyan. She thought Ye Feng was interested in Hua Yuyan, so she wanted to help Hua Yuyan sit in the core position.


    "Don''t speak ill of me in front of Xueer! This is a friend! "


    Ye Feng immediately said the right words to the Dragon Girl.


    "I believe you!" The dragon lady pours.


    Ling Xue also smiled and said, "I don''t believe that either."


    She said she didn''t believe it, but she still believed in Ye Feng.


    In any case, Ye Feng''s love for her is true, and her love for Ye Feng is also true.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng raised his hand and knocked on Ling Xue''s head. He said hatefully, "with the Dragon Girl, you are learning bad!"


    "Brother Ye is going to round the core position!"


    Kunming squinted.


    "Why, can''t you?" Ye Feng said quietly.


    "Of course, the core position can be occupied by those with ability. However, we also want to practice in the core position!"


    Kunming opened his mouth and said, "and we came to find brother Ye just for this matter."


    "Not bad."


    "There''s no difference between the idea of playing nine positions and the idea of playing ten positions," Jin Xu said, adding that the two of us must fight for the core position


    "Yes."


    Leaf wind direct path.


    When Kunming and Jinxu came here, he had already guessed the origin of Kunming and Jinxu.


    After all, the core position is really important. Kunming and Jinxu will not give up like this.


    "Well, I''ll fight brother Ye. If I lose, I''ll give up the core position. If I win, I''ll occupy a core position."


    Kunming opens his mouth and confronts Ye Fengdao.


    In fact, he wanted to fight Ye Feng for a long time. He would fight Ye Feng no matter whether he had a core position or not.


    "I also want to have a fight with brother ye, but brother Kun opened his mouth first. Then let brother Kun fight."


    Said Jin Xu.


    After that, he went to the fat man''s side and said, "you and I fight?"


    He also saw the strength of the fat man. At that time, he said that the fat man was definitely the enemy. Therefore, he directly invited the fat man to fight.


    Comparatively speaking, Xin Yan and others are weaker, but neither of them has invited to fight.


    Because they all know that this is not a competition, and there are no rules to speak of. Ye Feng and fat man must protect Xin Yan and others. Therefore, they directly invited Ye Feng and fat man to fight.


    "No problem!"


    The fat man also said with high morale.


    He knew that he lacked the discipline of battle, especially the battle with high difficulty. Now Jin Xu came to invite him to fight. He was too eager to refuse.


    Then, the fighting on both sides started directly.


    Three years later, Ye Feng is stronger. He has really reached the peak of the second heaven of the great emperor. He can step into the third heaven of the great emperor at any time.


    And Kunming is more like this. He stepped into the peak of the great emperor''s erchongtian earlier than Ye Feng. Now he has been tempered for several years in the peak of the great emperor''s erchongtian. His strength is absolutely terrible!


    The two of them fought each other. It was really a battle between the strong and the strong. Some of the creatures who were in the position of fierce battle stopped fighting and watched the battle between Ye Feng and Kun Ming.


    The battle between the strong and the strong, and the battle between Ye Feng and Kun Ming, are undoubtedly valuable. They will understand some of them when they watch.


    At this time, the chanting of immortal Taoist platform is far from officially opened, and it is not so urgent to compete for the position.


    On the other hand, the battle between fat man and Jin Xu is also wonderful, no less than that between Ye Feng and Kun Ming.


    Three years have passed since the last battle between fat man and Li Xiong.


    And in these three years, every day, Ye Feng will fight with the fat man, all just to whet the fat man.


    The effect is absolutely remarkable.


    At the beginning of the fight, the fat man showed the difference. He was much more mature than when he was fighting with Li Xiong, and played the dirty way incisively and vividly.


    However, Jin Xu is not so easy to deal with.


    As the second person in the list of double emperors, how could it be a simple person?


    After watching the battle between fat man and Li Xiong from Jin Xu, he and Kun Ming regard fat man as their real opponent. In the past three years, he and Kun Ming have conducted profound research on the obscene ways of fat man.


    Such a profound study is still necessary.It can be seen from the battle between him and the fat man now.


    Fat man''s obscene way is mature enough. If it wasn''t for Jin Xu''s deep research, at this moment, Jin Xu would definitely be hanged by fat man, instead of being as easy and flustered as now.


    "Wretched If it can be studied thoroughly only by research, it is not worthy of being called obscene! "


    Fat man grinned, his hand became more ferocious and lewd.


    Yes, as he said, obscenity represents surprise and can''t be considered. If it can be studied thoroughly, it doesn''t deserve to be called obscenity!


    "What a tough opponent!"


    Jinxu''s face is hung with helplessness. He has done a lot of research, but he still has a sense of powerlessness in the face of fat people at the moment.


    Fat man''s obscenity really makes him defenseless!


    "I seem to have picked the right opponent."


    On the other side, Kunming, who was fighting with Ye Feng, smiled.


    Their fight here is not like that of fat man and Jin Xu. They have to dig out their minds to fight. He and Ye Feng are just fighting each other. There are few patterns of fighting.


    "Maybe."


    Ye Feng smiles.


    In fact, he also felt a little sympathy for Jin Xu. In the past three years, he almost competed with fat people every day. The dirty ways of fat people made him have a headache.


    If his strength is not deep enough, his attack is hard and fierce, and he suppresses the obscene ways of fat people to a very low level, he may be defeated in the hands of fat people.


    There is no doubt that today''s fat people are definitely the best in their group, next only to him.


    However, this time is only temporary, and fat people may surpass him at any time.


    "Did anyone fight with me?"


    Xiao Teng''s hands were itchy and shouted to the others on the immortal road platform.


    Although he shouted like this, he didn''t have much hope.


    His strength is also strong enough. There are not too many people who can be his opponents on the immortal platform.


    "I will!"


    However, to his surprise, there was a fight!

 Chapter 1918

    This is a young man, dressed in a white suit, with a paper fan in his hand. He looks like a scholar.


    After responding to Xiao Teng, he stepped forward and fought with Xiao Teng.


    The temperament is elegant, just like a scholar, but after the fierce battle between him and Xiao Teng, that kind of elegant temperament suddenly disappeared, and even in his body there was a great sense of war, like the war between heaven and earth, extremely fierce.


    Xiao Teng, as a kind of seed, smelts different fires between heaven and earth to strengthen himself, and takes the same rigid and fierce route.


    But when he was fighting against the young man, his strength was even weaker, and he was suppressed by the young man.


    This young man It''s not easy, it''s terrifying!


    "The core position, saying that there is no idea is false. I also yearn for the core position. I wonder if I can accept my challenge?"


    A woman came out. She had two wings on her back. She was shining with jade feet. She was not touching the ground. She was challenging Ling Xue.


    She is just like an immortal. She is so beautiful. Her temperament brings people a very comfortable feeling, which is beyond expectation.


    "Good."


    Lingxue is smiling, and her voice is so ethereal and pleasant that she is like Xianyin. She does not hesitate to take the next challenge.


    She is not the kind of vase with a good-looking leather bag. Once upon a time, she was stronger than Ye Feng and sheltered her for a long time.


    She has an immortal body. Even if she doesn''t practice, she will eventually become an immortal.


    But she also did not neglect her practice and honing, she resolutely embarked on the ancient emperor road.


    One hundred and eight channels for refining stars, which she broke through with her own strength, and from the channel to the first imperial city, and then to the second Imperial City, which she broke through with her own strength.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that she has the strength to surpass most of the people on the immortal platform, in the top group.


    When the battle begins, you can see her strength immediately.


    She is really not a vase. She is very calm and decisive when she moves. She is very good at timing. She is as good at fighting with the female creatures with wings on their backs.


    "Can we fight?"


    "I''m also interested in the core position!"


    Unexpectedly, several other creatures came out, some men and some women, and they invited Longnv and others to fight.


    This makes the other creatures on the immortal platform have some confusion.


    In their opinion, only people like Kun Ming and Jin Xu can compete for the core position, but in the end, there are always so many people competing This is something they never thought of!


    "There are so many hiding dragon and crouching tiger!"


    "Yes No mountain, no water, no fame, but who can think of such terror and power! "


    Many creatures can''t help sighing.


    None of the creatures who challenge Xiao Teng and others are the weak. They are all the first-class strong. They can only look up to the strong!


    "Suddenly there are so many strong people?"


    Ye Feng frowned.


    Although he was fighting with Kunming, he noticed Lingxue''s situation.


    This gave rise to some doubts in his mind.


    You know, he didn''t just arrive at the second imperial city. He stayed in the second imperial city for a long time.


    For such a long time, he didn''t know about the creatures in the second Imperial City, but if there were such strong ones, he would definitely notice.


    But in his impression, there is no memory of these creatures!


    These creatures seem to appear out of nothing!


    "New?"


    Ye Feng asked at the bottom of his heart.


    He''s not sure.


    After all, the talent of these creatures is really amazing, just like the king invincible and others. Although they are the latecomers, they can compete with their predecessors!


    "In a word, be on guard!"


    Ye Feng squinted.


    Three years ago, he was attacked and killed by an unknown enemy. He didn''t know anything about it.


    Although in the past three years, he has not encountered any such attacks, but he has not forgotten this matter at all.


    At this time, there are so many strong people out of the sky, which reminds him of the unknown enemy more or less.


    These strong creatures appear out of the sky, maybe not necessarily related to the unknown enemy!


    Whether it''s relevant or not, it''s always good to be on guard.


    With one blow of his fist, the mystery of Tiandi''s fist shrouded the whole court. The golden light exploded in terror, just like the God day in the nine heavens, and the shining people couldn''t open their eyes.


    Among them, there are also extremely terrible energy fluctuations raging, smashing everything. Even if someone uses the sense of emperor to investigate, there is no way to enter the investigation.


    Because once emperor Jue enters, this terrible energy fluctuation will absolutely crush that emperor Jue."I''ll go. Suddenly it broke out like this. Are you trying your best?"


    Kunming was shocked and cried out.


    Originally hit well, suddenly leaf wind with crazy, explosive hand, this really surprised him!


    "You''re too strong. I can''t do without fighting!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    That''s what he said, but it''s not.


    Although Kunming is strong, but the strong is also very limited, it is impossible for him to fight desperately.


    And the reason why he suddenly burst out of such terrible power is to cover up!


    Under the outbreak of this terrorist force, he divided several Dharma bodies one after another and hid them in the dark to prevent the accidents of Ling Xue and others.


    If he divides the Dharma body directly, it will be found by others, and under the cover of such terrorist forces, no one can find it!


    Emperor Jue will be crushed, how can we find out?


    It''s impossible!


    "Insincere!"


    Kunming opens his mouth, knowing that what Ye Feng said is not true.


    He is fighting with Ye Feng. Naturally, he knows the strength of each other. Although he is not weaker than Ye Feng, he doesn''t believe it if he is strong enough to make Ye Feng fight desperately!


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Feng just smiled and said nothing more.


    It''s impossible for him to wilt in a flash. He keeps the output of terror and fights with Kunming.


    In this moment, Kunming screams.


    "I''m desperate, too!"


    Kunming shouted, but he couldn''t help it. He tried to turn the strength in his body and fight with Ye Feng fiercely.


    "Come on, let''s make a final decision, the first person in the double emperor list. Is it time to change people?"


    Ye Feng chuckles, his body glows, and uses all kinds of techniques to fight against Kunming.


    There are colorful visions and terrible forces. There is no doubt that the scene caused by their fight here is the most shocking and frightening. It can''t be recovered for a long time.

 Chapter 1919

    All kinds of wars are breaking out, and the battles of the other creatures in the immortal Taoist platform are being oppressed to the edge.


    Even some of them can''t fight anymore and are forced to end the fight!


    This is just an incredible thing.


    It is a boundary of its own, and the immortal Taoist platform occupies more than half of its position. From this, we can fully imagine how huge the immortal Taoist platform is.


    Yes, the immortal Taoist platform is really huge and has no problem to accommodate tens of millions, even hundreds of millions of creatures.


    But it''s such a big immortal Taoist platform, and Ye Feng and other people who are affected by the human battle can''t fight. It''s just too horrible!


    "Only when their fight is over..."


    "Ah, we are as weak as the light of a firefly as they are. We can''t even compare them!"


    A large number of creatures are sighing. Ye Feng and other people are really amazing. They stand in their hearts like mountains that can be matched with the sky. They are almost out of breath.


    Who is not a person with high heart and nature who can walk to this ancient emperor Road, especially to the second section?


    However, even if they are of such a high mind, they have to bow their heads. If they can''t compete, they can''t admit it!


    Boom boom!


    The explosion was heard all the time, and Ye Feng and other people''s battles were extremely frightening.


    Kunming is desperate. His strength can shake the sky. The pressure of Ye Feng increases suddenly. He has no time to care about other things. He fights with Kunming wholeheartedly.


    In fact, he didn''t have to worry about anything else.


    His Dharma bodies have already been hidden in the dark. He always pays attention to the situation of Ling Xue and others. He doesn''t need to be a gymnast. Once an accident happens to Ling Xue and others, his Dharma bodies will definitely move without hesitation!


    The strength of those who challenge Ling Xue is really terrible. Ling Xue and others are under great pressure, which makes many people who see this scene shocked.


    "Where did it come from? What''s up? Do you know anyone? "


    "A person with such strength should not be an unknown person. Is it true that no one knows him?"


    There was talk about the identity of these people.


    However, this is not the first time for such a discussion. In fact, when those people first appeared, many people discussed their identities.


    But no one knows these people.


    So the sound of this discussion, again sounded, and very intense.


    Because it''s so unexpected.


    How can a person with such strength not be known by one person? This is so strange!


    Compared with Ye Feng, Ling Xue and other human battles, the battle of fat people is undoubtedly the most relaxed one.


    His obscene way is really mature. The timing and surprise are all well grasped. Jin Xu''s fight is unbearable. He even wants to admit defeat directly!


    "It''s so obscene!"


    Jin Xu wants to cry without tears. His strength is very strong, but his attack is not on fat man at all.


    Even when he can''t even attack, he is interrupted by the fat man unexpectedly!


    This feeling of powerlessness almost broke him down.


    And just then, something unexpected happened.


    Xin Yan''s opponent suddenly broke out with a terrible force, far ahead of the previous, and beat Xin Yan unprepared, but directly took Xin Yan down!


    "You''ve always been strong?"


    Xin Yan''s face was a little white. Unexpectedly, she had been fighting with her opponent for such a long time. Her opponent still kept his strength, not with all his strength!


    "You just found out?"


    Xinyan''s opponent is a woman with a long blonde hair. She has sharp ears and two sharp corners on her head. She is not a human race, but a foreign race.


    At this time, her face with a touch of pride, look at the eyes of Xinyan filled with disdain.


    "You win. I''ll give you the core."


    Xin Yan is willing to give up the bet and say so directly.


    Although her opponents hide their strength, it''s not cheating. If her opponents use all their strength, she will lose even worse.


    She knows that.


    Although the core position is important, she is still disdained to be in debt.


    When her opponents challenge her, they are betting on the core position.


    "Core position I want it, but I want something else. "


    Xin Yan''s eyes are shining.


    "What else do you want?" Xin Yan was shocked. Unexpectedly, her opponent said such a word.


    "You''ll know later!"


    Xin Yan''s opponent didn''t say much.


    She turned her head and looked at Ye Feng. As soon as she wanted to say something, several more battles were over.Hongyi, Yinhai, Shiyuan and others also lost and were taken by their respective rivals.


    Their opponents also hide their strength. When they suddenly burst out with all their strength, they took Hongyi and others down.


    "You''re not afraid that it''s just for the core position, are you?"


    Hongyi said coldly.


    He is not stupid, but also judges that it is not just for the core position.


    "Not bad."


    Hongyi''s opponent didn''t say much, so he directly pointed out.


    Almost at the end of their battle, the battle between Lingxue and Longnv was over. They were defeated and captured by their opponents.


    At present, only Xiao Teng is left.


    "Damn it, pick the wrong one!"


    Xiao Teng''s opponent is just like a scholar''s life cursing.


    He also hid his strength, but what he didn''t expect was that Xiao Teng also hid his strength. When his strength broke out in an all-round way, he didn''t deal with Xiao Teng, and even was suppressed by Xiao Teng.


    "Say, what''s your purpose!"


    Xiao Teng''s whole body burns a fierce fire, which will burn thirty-three days. It''s terrible.


    It''s absolutely a horrible way for him to improve his own strength by melting different fires as a kind of seed, and he is absolutely terrible on such a horrible way.


    His strength is stronger than Lingxue and others!


    The fire rushed to the sky, and a fire dragon rushed out of it, carrying incalculable terrorist force, and went towards his opponent fiercely.


    It''s like a scholar''s spirit shaking the paper fan in his hand.


    This paper fan is not simple. It''s an immortal tool, even the best of it.


    The paper fan glows, there are inexplicable rules interweaving, forming a hurricane, trying to blow out all the flames.


    However, these flames are not ordinary flames, but the most strange fire between heaven and earth. Their power is extremely powerful. His paper fan can''t extinguish these flames at all.


    Poop poop!


    He was hit by the fire dragon and spewed blood out of his mouth. He was defeated and captured by Xiao Teng.

 Chapter 1920

    "What is your purpose!"


    After Xiao Teng took his opponent, he immediately pressed him.


    But his opponent did not say.


    "Then I have to search for souls!"


    Xiao Teng''s eyebrow is shining. A ray of light flies out of his eyebrow and directly enters his opponent''s mind.


    But before this ray of light flew into his opponent''s mind, his opponent''s face actually showed a smile that was not easy to be detected.


    However, just entering his opponent''s mind, Xiao Teng''s face immediately changed.


    At the same time, without any hesitation, he quickly withdrew one of his spirits, and his body also moved out quickly.


    Boom!


    Just when he left, there was a big explosion in his opponent''s place. His opponent blew himself up!


    He left very quickly, but he was affected by the power of his opponent''s self explosion. At that time, the blood on his back became indistinct, and his mouth was also spitting out several large blood.


    That is to say, he left early enough. If he left later, he would probably die in this kind of self explosion!


    "It''s forbidden in the soul!"


    Xiao Teng said.


    Yes, it''s because his emperor soul went in to search for soul, but in the end, he touched the internal prohibition, which led to his opponent''s self explosion.


    "You What is it? "


    After such a scene, Lingxue''s face changed.


    Needless to say, these people are certainly not so simple!


    Capture Ling Xue and other creatures, their faces are very cold, did not answer Ling Xue and other questions.


    "Ye Feng, stop fighting."


    Some of them shouted to Ye Feng.


    At this time, the battle between Ye Feng and Kun Ming is obviously not over, and the two of them are just like each other. If they want to really distinguish the winner, it will take a certain time.


    "Brother Kun, I''m sorry."


    Ye Feng apologized to Kunming, and the figure flew back and withdrew from the battle.


    Kunming naturally understood what happened. Instead of chasing after Ye Feng, he retreated back.


    "We won''t fight either!"


    The fat man''s face was heavy, and he walked away from the battle with Jin Xu.


    "Yes, no problem."


    Jin Xu immediately replied and quickly withdrew.


    He took a long breath as soon as he withdrew.


    He didn''t want to fight for a long time. Fat people are too difficult to deal with. At this time, fat people want to stop fighting. He''s so eager!


    And even if the fat man doesn''t stop fighting, he can''t hold on for a long time. The dirty way of the fat man is too powerful. He has been passively beaten up to the back. In this case, he is bound to lose.


    "What do you want to do?!"


    Ye Fengmu looks to capture Ling Xue and others, his eyes twinkling.


    "Don''t want to do anything, we just want six heavenly works!"


    Some of them said.


    "So do we!"


    "The choice is in your hands. You can choose."


    Others sneered.


    Here, fat people''s immortal array platform can''t be used. Naturally, they won''t give up such a great opportunity, so they naturally need to make a move.


    They are not others. They are creatures from Xianyu.


    Directly to fight Ye Feng and capture Ye Feng, they don''t have any full assurance in their mind, so they put their ideas on Ling Xue and others, and they intend to use Ling Xue and others to blackmail Ye Feng.


    And they are not a group. There are people and horses in every Immortal Emperor.


    At the moment, each of them has a hostage in their hands, which is used to blackmail Ye Feng.


    "Those who attacked me in secret three years ago are with you, aren''t they?"


    Ye Feng squinted.


    "You''re very clever, you guessed right. I shot the last arrow to you."


    One sneered.


    But he is not someone else. It is Yuqing''s lover, Cui Guan appointed by yushangxian emperor.


    "Where are you from? Isn''t it the life of this starry sky


    Ye Feng asked again.


    New enemies, he had guessed for a long time that these people were not the creatures of this starry sky.


    Because he felt different law power in Yuqing''s hand when he was fighting with Yuqing, which was quite different from the law power of the living creatures in this starry sky.


    "You have too many questions! Make a choice now! "


    Said one in a cold voice.


    "Why choose? Can''t I burn down six pieces of Tiangong and change all the people back? "Leaf breeze Mou son light way.


    He''s determined the next thing.


    These people are not a group, and they all want to monopolize the six heavenly works. They don''t want other people to get the six heavenly works!


    It''s not a group. It''s decided by those people when they asked him to make a choice exchange.


    Because if it''s a group, there''s no need for him to make a choice.


    At the same time, if these people do not want to monopolize the six heavenly works, they will never say the words that let him choose to exchange!


    As he said, he can record the six heavenly works in multiple copies, so as to exchange people.


    He doesn''t believe that these people can''t think of this. The reason is that they all want to monopolize the six heavenly works and don''t want other people to get the six heavenly works!


    This is the most reasonable explanation.


    In fact, what Ye Feng thinks is right. These people want to monopolize the six heavenly works, but they don''t want other people to get the six heavenly works.


    Before they came, the immortal emperors of their respective schools gave them orders to keep the only six heavenly Kung Fu as far as possible, and they could not let others know the six heavenly Kung Fu!


    "No, you have to choose!"


    "Six heavenly works can only be handed to one of us!"


    They said almost at the same time.


    They all want Ye Feng to exchange six heavenly works with them, but they can''t control it.


    Because every one of them thinks the same way, and takes down the people who have a deep relationship with Ye Feng.


    The rest depends on who Ye Feng wants to change.


    They are very clear about this.


    So they didn''t say the words that Ye Feng had to exchange with them, because they knew it was useless. Everyone they took down has a very important position in Ye Feng''s heart, and the final choice can only be seen from Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, change for Xueer, it doesn''t need to be considered."


    The Dragon girl took the lead in shouting.


    She knew the relationship between Ye Feng and Ling Xue, so she thought of letting Ye Feng take six Tiangong to exchange for Xueer at the first time.


    "Well, don''t think about us, change Lingxue!"


    "We don''t need to talk about it. Change Lingxue!"


    Hongyi and others shouted that the answers were the same. They all asked Ye Feng to take six Tiangong to exchange for Lingxue.


    They also know the feelings between Ye Feng and Ling Xue.

 Chapter 1921

    "If you change me, I will never agree! Change them! "


    Cried Ling Xueying with a decisive expression on her delicate white face.


    She knows that such a choice is very difficult for Ye Feng.


    She also doesn''t want to force Ye Feng to make a choice.


    However, she really doesn''t want to lose Longnv and others just like this. She wants to let Longnv and others survive!


    Ye Feng did not speak, his face was silent.


    Such a choice It''s really hard to do.


    However, he is not entangled at this time.


    Because his various Dharma bodies have been hidden in the dark, and Ling Xue and others can be saved at any time, so he doesn''t have to struggle and make any choice.


    Fortunately, he found out some in advance and took precautions.


    Otherwise, he really wants to enter a dilemma now.


    Lingxue and Longnv, everyone is very important to him. He really can''t say who to give up!


    And he hasn''t let the Dharma body do it yet, because he wants to learn more from these people.


    Earlier, Xiao Teng''s opponent''s self explosion brought him alert. He wanted to use soul searching to learn the information he wanted from these people, which was impossible.


    So, the Dharma bodies that he hid in the dark didn''t move. He wanted to induce these people to say the information he wanted.


    "Are you assigned? Who is assigning you? "


    A deep breath, Ye Feng asked.


    "You have too many questions. Make a choice quickly. Otherwise, you will definitely regret it!"


    Cui Guan said coldly.


    "Six heavenly arts, the Immortal Emperor is obsessed with it. If you want to get it, you have fought a lot. Aren''t you appointed by the Immortal Emperor?"


    Ye Feng suddenly said something like this.


    Unknown new enemy, not this star of life, he has long been associated with the immortal domain!


    After all, he couldn''t think of a group of such horrible and gifted creatures except Xianyu.


    Maybe in addition to Xianyu, there are other stars like this one, but he has never been in touch with them. When he associates with them, he naturally associates with Xianyu as he knows it.


    After saying these words, he was watching the expression of those people carefully.


    It''s hard to expect these people to tell the truth from their mouths. He can only speculate and judge from all aspects of details.


    "There''s a change!"


    When he mentioned Xianyu and Xiandi, there were some changes on those faces. Although they were small and subtle, they were hard to be noticed, but he still noticed them.


    "Do you really like to talk nonsense? It seems that you will not teach you a lesson. You really don''t know what is going on.


    Cui Guan sneers.


    He put out one hand, a twinkling sword appeared in his hand.


    The immortal sword blooms, and he raises it to chop at Hongyi.


    "I don''t know if it''s you!"


    In front of Cui Guan''s hand, the immortal sword is about to be cut on Hongyi. However, Ye Feng''s face does not change at all. He is very calm.


    And his calmness immediately made Cui Guan and other people rise up a very bad feeling.


    "No!"


    Cui Guan and others are shouting, sacrificing strength, and trying to control the people they took down more firmly on them.


    But at this time, Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies all rushed out from the dark. For a moment, they took Cui Guan and others down!


    Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies have the same strength as Ye Feng''s body, especially his Dharma bodies are fully prepared in the dark.


    At this time, if you make a surprise move, you will naturally get a wonderful effect.


    "Has anyone said everything? I promise that as long as I say it, I will never embarrass him and let him go. "


    Ye Feng looks at Cui Guan and others.


    However, he said so, but he did not have much hope in his heart.


    It''s obviously not realistic to expect Cui Guan and others to tell the truth.


    And he said that, just do his best.


    Because he can''t search for souls, he has no way.


    Sure enough, Cui Guan and others didn''t say anything. They all snorted at ye fengleng, and their faces were extremely cold.


    If there is a ban in their souls, they can''t say it. Once they open their mouth and say something about it, the ban in their souls will start immediately, and they will be killed by the ban in their souls on the spot.


    "I think you all have partners, don''t you? What about? Do you guys want to come out and help? "


    Ye Feng''s eyes swept around.


    Unfortunately, there was no response."That''s the only way to get you on the road."


    Ye Feng''s Dharma body started to kill Cui Guan and others.


    Kunming came over and looked at Ye Feng and said, "it seems that brother Ye has been stared at. He is not a wave of people, many people!"


    "It''s nothing. It''s not that I haven''t been stared at. Before, including now, there were many people staring at me."


    Ye Feng replied with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Kunming said with a smile.


    Most of the races in this starry sky want Ye Feng to die. As Ye Feng said, Ye Feng is really being watched all the time, and there are many people watching.


    "Brother Ye suddenly broke out in order to cover up, didn''t he?"


    He smiled again.


    Originally, when he was fighting with Ye Feng, he still couldn''t understand why Ye Feng suddenly burst out with such terrible power.


    And when he saw the Ye Feng Dharma body hidden in the dark coming out, he immediately understood it.


    It''s Ye Feng''s concealment, so that his Dharma body can be hidden without being aware of ghosts.


    "Yes Being stared at naturally requires more preparation. " Ye Feng Dao.


    "The battle is not over, do you want to continue?"


    "Of course!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile, and the battle between Kun Ming started again.


    Fat man also came to Jin Xu''s side at this time, grinning: "come on, let''s continue."


    "No, I can''t. I''m out of the competition for the core position."


    Jin Xu counseled directly and dared not take the fight.


    For Ye Feng, he dare to continue to fight, but fat man, he no longer want to fight with fat man.


    Fat man is just too obscene. He is basically in a state of powerlessness. He doesn''t want to be abused any more.


    Although I have no face But, no face, no face. Anyway, he really can''t beat the fat man. If he continues to fight with the fat man, he will only lose, and the face is no more.


    However, this kind of recognition and advice of Jin Xu did not make people laugh.


    Even these creatures are very sympathetic to Jin Xu.


    They all saw the battle between Jinxu and fatso. Fatso is too disgusting to fight. He should not fight!

 Chapter 1922

    The battle between Ye Feng and Kunming continued. At this time, the Scriptures chanted by the immortal Taoist platform became more profound and broad, which is the prelude to the immortal Taoist platform.


    Many creatures know this very well, and the battle for the position of immortal Taoist platform broke out again!


    Under great pressure, they fought fiercely in the aftermath of the battle between Ye Feng and Kun Ming. Although it was extremely dangerous, they still did not turn back.


    After waiting for such a long time, they are waiting for the opening of the immortal platform. They can''t retreat. Even if the process is very dangerous, they will fight to the end!


    Fat man didn''t fight. He guarded Ling Xue and others. So did Xiao Teng. He was on full alert to prevent Cui guanna and others from coming out again.


    And Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies, Ye Feng also did not take back, gathered around Ling Xue and others for protection.


    Cui Guan and others naturally have accomplices, and these accomplices are still on the immortal platform.


    They camouflaged and fought over the position of the immortality platform.


    Of course, they all put their strength down and didn''t fight with all their strength.


    Because if they fight with all their strength, except for Ye Feng, Pang Zi, Xiao Teng, Kun Ming, Jin Xu and other characters who are their opponents, the rest are not their opponents at all.


    And it''s very easy to expose.


    As a result, none of them fought with all their might.


    The great immortals attach great importance to the six heavenly feats. All the people and horses sent out are the best in the immortal realm. Their talents are not to be underestimated. They belong to the true talents of Tianzong!


    They are not willing at the moment. It is clear that they have such a good opportunity and are about to succeed. However, they fail in the last moment, which makes them hard to accept.


    "You can''t go on like this!"


    The battle they are fighting now is very easy for them. There is no pressure at all. Some people are whispering and discussing things in secret.


    He is the leader of a group of people and horses, named Yu Shui, who was ordered to swallow the Heavenly Emperor.


    She is a woman, not very outstanding appearance, belongs to the general, temperament is the same, public temperament.


    However, people who know her well know that this is not her real face and temperament.


    The real face of her, absolutely comparable to the immortals, and that temperament, but also the spirit of the dust, people do not consciously in front of it produced a bad feeling.


    She also adjusted her appearance.


    Not only did she make the adjustment, but the others in her group, as well as the other people in her group, made the adjustment.


    "Yes, this is not going to work."


    "This leaf wind is not so simple. If we stand against each other and guard against each other in this way, no one can take it down at last!"


    The leaders of the rest opened their mouths one after another.


    Of course, they also communicate in secret, which is impossible to say in public.


    They all have secret treasures, and they are not worried about being heard.


    This secret treasure is very powerful. Even if ye Feng''s empire sense is almost beyond the immortal level, he has not heard the communication between them.


    "Take Ye Feng down first, and then we will fight for each other!"


    Yu Shui took the lead in speaking out her ideas.


    But then there was silence, and no one came.


    In fact, they all have the idea of wanting to unite. However, when the idea of unite was put forward, they hesitated again.


    The Immortal Emperor behind them gave them the order to die. In any case, he would bring back six heavenly skills.


    Although the Emperor didn''t say what would happen if he didn''t bring it back, they all understood that if he didn''t bring it back, there would be only one way to die!


    Under such a threat of life and death, all the guarantees are very ineffective and untrustworthy.


    They are all worried that they will be betrayed. After all, no one wants to die, and they all want to take back six Tiangong.


    "You guys, think about it well. When we get out of here, we want to take Ye Feng down again. It''s really a very difficult thing. Ye Feng''s companion, the fat man, has a lot of immortal array in his hands."


    In the water again.


    This is her real idea. She wants to fight against Ye Feng here.


    In her opinion, this is the best place to shoot.


    The means of the fat immortal array platform are limited. With the opening of the immortal Taoism platform, Ye Feng must enter into the cultivation.


    At this time, if you make a move, the chances of success are very high.


    However, there is a premise.


    And this premise is that these people and horses should be united first!


    How can they succeed if they do not unite and aim at each other?


    It is always necessary to guard against the possibility of stabbing a knife out of the back, and the knife is bound to be stabbed out. In such a case, it is impossible to succeed at all.So, in any case, they must be temporarily United!


    The leaders of other people and horses understand this.


    At last, a leader suggested: "make a vow, fight Ye Feng together first, and then we will fight for each other!"


    It is the most trustworthy thing to make a vow and supervise the heaven.


    After a brief silence, everyone agreed.


    "Good."


    "No problem."


    Soon, they all made a vow, and each other''s guard against each other was released.


    "When the immortal Taoist platform is really opened, Ye Feng will enter the cultivation, and then we will do it again. This is the safest way!"


    In the water lift.


    This proposal is exactly what everyone thinks. No one is against it. They all agreed to it.


    At this time, the battle between Ye Feng and Kun Ming has reached the most intense moment.


    The golden wave is rolling, the magic skill is crisscrossing, the vision is filled with shock, and the scene is more and more terrifying.


    Kunming''s palms fluttered, and various marks flew across, crushing everything, bringing out hundreds of millions of light and Xia, and bombarding forward.


    Ye Feng is shining all over the body, and his fists are beating. The spirit of terror fist runs through the void, just like the fist of opening the sky, which is bombarded with Kun Ming.


    The top of the top!


    Around, there are people flying backwards constantly. This is a creature fighting for position under pressure.


    Unfortunately, their strength is too weak to withstand such terrible pressure. They are all blown away by the aftershocks and spit blood.


    The fighting continued to break out. It became fiercer and fiercer. At last, after a period of time, the movement of the fighting became smaller.


    "Brother Ye is really powerful..."


    Kunming''s mouth was bleeding and his face was dark. He was defeated by Ye Feng.


    However, soon the dark expression on his face disappeared, and there was a blazing and amazing beam of light in his eyes.


    "The road of cultivation is still long. If you fail for a while, you will not be defeated. You will fight again in the future!"


    He drinks lightly, and his words are clanking, which is full of atmosphere.

 Chapter 1923

    Kunming, the first of the two emperors, deserves such a title.


    No matter its strength or its heart, it is far more than ordinary people, extraordinary!


    Although he was defeated and hit, he quickly came out of the hit.


    Most people don''t have such a mind.


    Hua Yuyan is the best explanation.


    At that time, Hua Yuyan was defeated in the hands of Ye Feng, depressed, and it took several years to come out and rejuvenate.


    However, Kunming came out very quickly. The gap between them is not big.


    On the other side, Jin Xu''s face was thoughtful, and he asked himself.


    If it was him who lost in Ye Feng''s hands, would he be able to walk out of the shadow of failure like Kun Ming?


    Although he didn''t want to admit it in his heart, he still had to admit it after deep thought. He probably won''t come out so soon!


    Their strength is as good as theirs, especially their outstanding, and their miserable psychology after being defeated by their peers is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    He was also defeated. He was defeated by the fat man.


    However, there was nothing in his mind and no burden after his defeat.


    Because fat people are so obscene. Unexpectedly, such a failure is nothing.


    But Kunming is different.


    Kunming was defeated by Ye Feng. It didn''t contain any water. It was defeated by Ye Feng!


    This is undoubtedly the most serious blow, but it is much more than the blow he lost in the hands of the fat man!


    With such a heavy blow, Kunming can come out soon. Such Kunming is worthy of respect. What can be achieved in the future is also limitless!


    He cast a respectful look at Kunming.


    And Kunming also felt the vision, turned around and nodded to him.


    The battle between Ye Feng and Kun Ming is over, almost in an instant, and the creatures on the immortal Taoist platform fight in an all-round way.


    Without interference, we can fight for the position of immortal Taoist platform with all our strength. If they don''t fight, it''s strange!


    Finally, the battle is over, and the position on the immortal platform is determined.


    At this time, the chanting voice of Scripture and Dharma disappeared.


    In its most central position, a ray of amazing light bursts out, at the same time, there is an extremely vast and profound power of law pervading the whole field.


    All the living creatures are sitting there with their eyes on their backs, with a great concentration. They know that the immortal platform is really open!


    Ye Feng and others are the same. They are sitting in the most core position. What they feel is more clear and profound than what other creatures feel!


    Not for a long time, the chanting voice of the Scriptures and dharmas of the immortal Daotai resounds again. But this time, the chanting of the Scriptures and dharmas is quite different from the chanting of the Scriptures and dharmas of the earlier times!


    The Sutra chanted earlier is only "skin". The living beings can feel its depth and vastness, but they can''t feel anything useful at all.


    This time, it''s different.


    This time, the scripture contains very useful things, which is of great benefit to the monks!


    The importance of location is fully reflected at this moment.


    Ye Feng and other people sitting in the core position can hear the sound of the Sutra and Dharma, which is very clear. The more backward they are, the smaller they will hear the sound of the Sutra and Dharma. Even the last one, they will almost not hear the sound of the Sutra and Dharma!


    Listen to the sound of the Sutra, the flower of the Immortal Emperor in Ye Feng''s body floats out automatically and floats on his head, helping him to understand this profound Sutra!


    "That is Immortal flower! How could it have happened to him? "


    "It''s impossible!"


    Yu Shui and others have been paying attention to Ye Feng. After seeing the immortal flower above Ye Feng''s head, the expression on his face is almost frozen!


    It''s said that there is a flower of Xiandi that falls behind, and it''s not just one. It needs several Xiandi to fall, and then heaven and earth will come down with a flower of Xiandi.


    Since ancient times, there has never been an Immortal Emperor falling, let alone digital. Under such circumstances, they saw the flower of the Immortal Emperor. How can they not be shocked?


    Except for Yu Shui and others, no one else noticed that there was a fairy flower floating above Ye Feng''s head.


    How can they care about other things when they are all listening to the Dharma? It''s impossible!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The flower of Xiandi is constantly scattering with xianguangruixia, and with the scattering of these xianguangruixia, the leaf wind is more and more ethereal, with clear thoughts.


    This is a supreme Sutra, far beyond Ye Feng''s cognition. He has never been exposed to such sutras before.


    He is infatuated, immersed in this kind of Sutra, combing and understanding over and over again.


    With his carding and perception, his own body, from time to time, has forced people to fly out, his breath in the enhancement, in the change!"Let''s go!"


    Although Yu Shui and others were shocked by the immortal flower, they did not forget their mission.


    When they saw that Ye Feng had entered the state of cultivation, they did not hesitate. All of them went out to attack Ye Feng fiercely!


    There are dozens of people. Everyone''s strength has reached the top of terror, especially their respective leaders. In fact, their strength should be stronger than Kunming and Jinxu.


    Boom boom!


    The energy wave of terror is set off in an instant. They move forward and take action. All the creatures in front of them suffer a great disaster. They are killed by the aftereffect of the energy wave of terror on the spot. They don''t even know how to die!


    Soon, their wave of terror energy hit the other side of Ye Feng.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s Dharma body came out of the darkness and fought together to resist this terrible energy wave.


    "You want to stop us with your Dharma body? You are dreaming! "


    "Kill!"


    Yu water and others drink cold, and the breath is strong.


    Ye Feng''s Dharma body appears and guards Ye Feng, which is expected by them. After all, Ye Feng is Ling Xue and others who were saved by these Dharma bodies before. They can''t forget it so soon!


    Powerful force burst out. Yu Shui and other leaders took the lead in making the move and bombarded forward with thunder.


    Their strength is really terrible. You can see it at a stroke. But in a moment, Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies are all destroyed by them!


    "Six heavenly skills!"


    "Your life, stay here!"


    Yu Shui and other leaders sneered, without any hesitation, and quickly grabbed Ye Feng''s body to control it.


    However, at the next moment, their faces all changed.


    "Fuck, why so many Dharma bodies?"


    "How did he build so many Dharma bodies?"


    Yu Shui and other leaders scolded. It''s hard to see home.

 Chapter 1924

    It''s dense and countless. Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies are all in front of the water and other leaders!


    This makes Yu Shui and others want to swear.


    Ye Feng''s Dharma body is different from that of ordinary people.


    Ordinary people''s Dharma bodies only have the strength of noumenon, which is difficult to compare with noumenon, but Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies are all the same as noumenon, with the strength of noumenon!


    There are so many Dharma bodies, more than all of them, they are not angry!


    "Kill!"


    They have no way back at all, only to fight.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of terror explosion is constantly heard here. The sound is so loud that it even covers the chanting voice of the immortal Daotai.


    This makes a lot of creatures on the immortal platform angry.


    Especially the creatures on the edge of the immortality platform are furious.


    Originally, they could only hear the chanting of Sutra and Dharma on the immortal Taoist platform intermittently, but now they can''t hear any Sutra and Dharma sound under such constant explosion!


    How can they not be angry?


    They all want to follow the water and others desperately!


    But they dare not!


    The strength of Yu Shui and others is too terrible. If they really rush to the past, they will be killed directly by the breath of Yu Shui and others if they can''t even touch their clothes!


    "Ah ah! It''s really hard to be reconciled! After so many years, the immortal Taoist platform finally opened, but it turned out to be like this! "


    "God damn it!"


    A large number of creatures are cursing, which will make them collapse!


    The new creatures are nothing, they have waited for three years at most, but what about those who have been waiting in the second imperial city?


    They have been waiting for nearly ten years!


    If the immortal Taoist platform has not been opened from the beginning to the end, even if it has been opened, they have not gained anything, how can they not collapse?!


    They also waited all the time. At the same time, their strength is not weak, very strong, and they occupy a very high position.


    But even so, they have been greatly affected.


    Although they are not as serious as the most marginal creatures, they can still hear the voice of Scripture and Dharma. However, it is precisely because their position is close to Ye Feng, which leads to the most severe afterwave they bear!


    They can''t calm down and practice at all!


    This is undoubtedly the worst!


    "How many years will the immortal Daotai be opened? It''s really damned to be doing something here!"


    "If you don''t cherish such a chance, you can''t disturb others. You should kill them!"


    In the eyes of creatures such as the silver winged lady, there are fierce spots bursting out. They also want to attack Yu Shui and others.


    However, the last of them did not come forward.


    How do you come forward?


    Although they are better than most of the creatures on the immortal road platform, compared with water and others, they are still far away from each other. They are not on the same level at all!


    Such they, if they really rush up, there is only one doomed to die in it!


    No one wants to die, they are no exception!


    In the end, they can only press down and retreat towards the rear to practice in a place with lighter aftereffects.


    Kunming and Jinxu, the harassment they suffered is also huge, because they are almost next to Ye Feng. How can they practice at ease?


    Not at all!


    "If you have a hatred, go out to solve it. Is this the place to solve it?"


    "You are so selfish and disgusting!"


    At last, Kunming and Jinxu couldn''t help it. They jumped from the spot and went to Yu Shui.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Don''t look for death without your business!"


    Yu Shui and others are fighting with Ye Feng''s numerous Dharma bodies, and their hearts are already full of fire. At this time, they saw Kun Ming and Jin Xu kill them. Some of them rushed to Kun Ming and Jin Xu.


    Kunming and Jinxu are the first and second figures in the list of double emperors, but they are in the hearts of water and others. Kunming and Jinxu are nothing at all!


    Xianyu was founded by many Xiandi. When it was founded, many big forces opposed it.


    In the end, the immortals annihilated all the great forces against them.


    At the same time, they also transferred all the information of these forces to the immortal kingdom.


    In addition, there are immortal substances in the immortal realm. Although their strength cannot absorb these immortal substances, the immortal substances belong to the most wonderful things in the world after all. The benefits they get from their cultivation are unimaginable!Their cultivation environment is undoubtedly the best because of the unimaginable details and the most wonderful immortal material in the world.


    Although Kunming and Jinxu are extremely gifted, they are nothing in the immortal kingdom. There are many creatures like Kunming and Jinxu!


    Not to mention the immortal kingdom of Nuo, just here, the leaders of their teams are better than Kunming and Jinxu!


    Kunming and Jinxu fight angrily, but they are soon suppressed.


    There are three teams of horse and man''s leaders shooting at them. How can they take advantage of them?


    The leaders of the three teams are all better than them. At this time, when they join forces to attack them, they have nothing to fight back.


    "This is not going to happen! I will definitely settle with you! "


    Kunming lenghum, retreated from the battle.


    So is Jin Xu.


    The opponent''s strength is too strong, and the number of people is also dominant. It''s impossible to fight at all. They''re not the best people. Knowing that they can''t do something, they immediately and decisively backed out.


    "When you know who we are, you won''t have such an idea!"


    "Don''t think you are so powerful. I''ll tell you, you can''t do it. You can''t do it at all. There are too many people who are better than you!"


    "You are the only one who looks at the sky. You are too short of self-knowledge!"


    The leader of the three teams sneered.


    This starry sky still has immortal material. It can become an immortal. It has immortal level combat power. It is much stronger than the starry sky of Ye Feng.


    However, compared with the celestial realm, this starry sky is nothing but a corner at most.


    If Xianyu wants to destroy this starry sky, it''s simply too simple!


    They didn''t pursue and kill Kunming and Jinxu. Instead, they turned around and fought with Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies.


    Kunming and Jinxu are just small fish and shrimp for them. They don''t care. Ye Feng is the most important!

 Chapter 1925

    The terrible wave is spreading. Except Ye Feng and others, all the creatures on the immortal platform are shocked and unable to concentrate on cultivation.


    Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies surrounded them layer by layer, blocking all attacks and injuries. Therefore, they were not shocked.


    However, although they were not shocked, Yu Shui and other people carried out the terrorist bombardment. They also felt it and woke up from the cultivation state.


    Fat man wants to get up and fight with Yu Shui and others.


    "Don''t move. There is my Dharma body. They can''t break through. They can feel and practice at ease. Such an opportunity is very rare and can''t be wasted."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and says to the fat man.


    At the same time, he also motioned Ling Xue and others, don''t mind anything, just practice!


    The immortal Daotai scriptures are becoming more and more complicated and profound, which is absolutely an opportunity that cannot be missed.


    "Can you block it?"


    Longnv frowned.


    Yu Shui and others are too horrible, but in a moment, Ye Feng''s Dharma body has been killed in large quantities.


    "I can''t stop it But I have enough Dharma bodies. If they want to finish killing, it will take some time. " Ye Feng Dao.


    Yu Shui and other leaders are more terrifying than Kunming and Jinxu. In fact, the power of the rest of the creatures is not as strong as Kunming and Jinming, but they are almost there.


    Although he is strong, it is impossible to stop him, even if he is close to him.


    The gap between quality and quantity can not be made up.


    "What if it''s time?" Longnv then asked.


    "I have handed over the chaos immortal Jinshi and shennongding to the Dharma body. Don''t worry, we can definitely hold on until the end of our cultivation."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "well, hurry up to practice."


    "Good!"


    Longnv stopped talking, closed her eyes, and began to understand the Scriptures and dharmas chanted by the immortal Daotai.


    "Shit, there''s no end!"


    Although Yu Shui is a woman, she can''t help swearing at the moment.


    She and other leaders are very powerful, far surpassing Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies. They can kill several of Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies in almost one face-to-face.


    However, Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies seem to be endless. As soon as they kill some Dharma bodies, more Dharma bodies rush out.


    "What kind of perversion is this? How can we cultivate so many Dharma bodies with the same strength as the noumenon? "


    "If I had not experienced it myself, I would not have believed that there was such a law in the world!"


    Other leaders are also swearing. Such a method is really abnormal and maddening!


    They scolded, but they didn''t stop at all. They were still killing Ye Feng''s many Dharma bodies.


    And just then, they slowed down.


    Because ye Feng''s Dharma body sacrifices the chaos immortal gold stone and the Shennong tripod!


    The chaos immortal Jinshi and Shennong tripod are shining over the top of Ye Feng''s many Dharma bodies, and Ye Feng''s many Dharma bodies work together to infuse the power into the chaos immortal Jinshi and Shennong tripod, and the power that chaos immortal Jinshi and Shennong tripod can exert suddenly reaches a state of change.


    "What is the origin of this guy? How can there be so many shocking methods and tools? "


    "It''s said that Ye Feng has a tripod in his hand. It''s like an Immortal Emperor''s vessel. Now you don''t need to take it with you. It''s really an Immortal Emperor''s vessel!"


    A group of leaders scolded again.


    They come from the immortal Kingdom, and each of them has amazing talent. They had the honor to see the immortal imperial utensils held by the immortal emperors. At this time, when they saw the power of the Shennong Ding, they immediately determined that the Shennong Ding rank was absolutely above the immortal imperial utensils!


    "No matter how many, kill!"


    "He offered these two treasures, which showed that he was exhausted. There were not many Dharma bodies!"


    Yu Shui and other leaders'' eyes shine, increasing the output power and killing forward.


    In fact, they were totally wrong.


    Ye Feng''s Dharma body is not gone. On the contrary, Ye Feng''s Dharma body is very many.


    The reason why the chaotic immortal Jinshi and shennongding are used at this moment is that Ye Feng can''t bear to see the falling speed of the Dharma body again. Therefore, the chaotic immortal Jinshi and shennongding are sacrificed here!


    On the other side, there is a vision in the center of the immortal Taoist platform, and a golden figure emerges slowly.


    After the golden figure emerged, the chanting voice of the immortal Taoist platform became more intense and mighty.


    At the same time, the golden figure is also moving slowly, moving hands and feet, practicing the core meaning of direct fingering.


    Ye Feng suddenly became very focused. His eyes were fixed on the golden figure, and he did not think about other things in his heart any more. He focused on the golden figure."It''s no wonder that the immortal Taoism platform opened so late, and there was a golden figure to practice the Scriptures!"


    "This has never happened! The practice with the golden figure will surely be of great help to the realization of the Sutra. "


    A large number of voices rang out, and many creatures did not expect that the golden figure would appear on the immortal platform!


    And that makes them more distressed.


    "Ah ah! I want to kill! What a rare chance it was, but it was delayed by the natural killer! "


    "Can''t see, can''t see!"


    They roared and their faces were distorted.


    Under the bombardment of water and others, they all retreated to the distance. The golden figure they saw was hazy, and most of them had to guess.


    And this conjecture also conjectures, at least still more or less can see a little bit.


    However, Yu Shui and other people''s constant outbreak of power, the light of terror is going to pierce the sky.


    In this case, they can''t even guess, because they can''t see the golden figure at all!


    "Ah ah! Fight them! Why do we come to this side after a long life? Isn''t it just for the chance of immortality? "


    "Done!"


    Almost all the living creatures are furious and go towards the water and other people.


    Silver wing lady and others are no exception, forward bombardment.


    "Destroy the chance, kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Kun Ming and Jin Xuleng drink, they also can''t see the whole golden figure, which makes their hearts all explode, again towards Yu Shui and others.


    So many creatures fight with all their strength. Even if they are strong enough, they can''t be ignored.


    "What about dying?!"


    "If you have a bellyful of fire, you should take it out first!"


    Yu Shui and others sneer, their faces are full of evil spirit, and they turn around and fight with many creatures.

 Chapter 1926

    Poop poop!


    But in a flash, a large number of creatures fell down, blood flowed into rivers, and corpses were piling up into mountains.


    Yu Shui and other people are extremely indifferent, killing so many creatures. They don''t have a little guilt in their hearts. On the contrary, they are even fiercer!


    More ferocious, which leads to more dead creatures.


    The rest of the creatures were flustered, and their anger had already subsided.


    They don''t want to die, they all want to quit!


    However, Yu Shui and others didn''t give them such a chance. It seemed that they wanted to kill all the living creatures in the scene and chase after the rest of them.


    At this time, the immortal platform was completely dyed red by blood, and it was covered with a layer of corpses, just like nine hell, the scene was too miserable.


    "Do you know how terrible you are? You dare to fight us. You really don''t think your life is too long! "


    "Who can fight us? Is it possible that ants try to shake elephants? How funny! "


    Yu Shui and others are laughing.


    They were covered with blood, so were their faces, and the bloody face laughed, which was very dark.


    Of course, this blood is not theirs. It''s all the blood of the creatures they killed.


    In fact, with their strength, they can do nothing, but they did not.


    Because each of them enjoyed the pleasure of being sprayed with hot blood, which made them more happy to kill!


    "I couldn''t be sure. Now I can be sure. You are from Xianyu! Only the creatures in the immortal kingdom can be so cold-blooded and selfish. They don''t put the lives of the creatures in their eyes! "


    The sound of the leaf wind started.


    However, it is not his body that is speaking, but one of his Dharma bodies that is speaking.


    As soon as the voice landed, his Dharma body rushed out of the numerous Dharma bodies and went to Yu Shui and others.


    This is a Dharma body with chaos fairy stone in its palm. It uses chaos fairy stone as a shield to fight against many attacks.


    In addition, almost at the same time, the Dharma body holding the shennongding also rushed out, along with the Dharma body holding the palm and the chaotic fairy gold stone, to fight and kill forward.


    "Hum!"


    Yu Shui and others snorted coldly. They didn''t admit that they were from Xianyu, but directly fought with Ye Feng''s two Dharma bodies.


    "They want to get rid of us. We can''t go back. Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    At that time, after Ye Feng''s two Dharma bodies rushed out, they changed their minds and went to Yu Shui and other people together with Ye Feng''s two Dharma bodies.


    They retreat Escape, is that useful?


    No use at all!


    Yu Shui and others really kill them. Even if they retreat or escape, Yu Shui and others will not let them go.


    They are all very clear about this, so they completely eliminate the idea of retreat and escape, and fight to the end with Yu Shui and others.


    Ye Feng''s two Dharma bodies lead the way. They are under much less pressure than before.


    This enables them to give full play to their power.


    Yu Shui and others have killed a lot of creatures, but there are still many left. At this moment, all the remaining creatures are bombarded with all their strength. This power is extremely terrible. Even though Yu Shui and others are pale.


    They know that they are wrong. They shouldn''t have killed Ye Feng''s two Dharma bodies.


    Ye Feng''s two Dharma bodies are chaos immortal Jinshi and Shennong Ding, which are very difficult to kill. They should divide their strength to deal with the weaker creatures.


    "You go!"


    "Not one!"


    Yu Shui and other leaders gave orders to kill the weaker creatures among their members.


    But these leaders are dealing with Ye Feng''s two Dharma bodies.


    Ye Feng has two Dharma bodies, one is the chaos immortal Jinshi and the other is the Shennong tripod. This is the biggest threat to them at present. They must solve this threat.


    At the same time, once they solve the two Dharma bodies of Ye Feng, then Ye Feng will be the fish on the board, and they will be allowed to kill!


    Therefore, none of their leaders moved and asked their members to kill the weaker creatures.


    Although these people are weaker than the leaders of water and other people, they are far superior to most of the creatures on the scene. Their strength is comparable to Kunming and Jinxu!


    In such a situation, even if there are Kunming and Jinxu in the weaker creatures, they can''t resist the killing of those people!


    "Originally you didn''t have to die, and you didn''t plan to kill such ants as you. But you just want to die. No wonder others!"A female voice sounded, with a chill, she was the one who killed Ye Feng in the dark!


    At this time, she changed her appearance, not so amazing, belongs to the public face.


    "Ants? Do you think you are so noble? "


    The cold hum sounded. The rest of Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies arrived here and resisted the killing of Yu Qing and others.


    Ye Feng''s Dharma body and Ye Feng''s body have the same combat power, each of which is stronger than Kun Ming and Jin Xu. At this time, it is very easy to resist the attack of Yu Qing and others.


    "Doesn''t he have so many Dharma bodies? How come so many more! "


    Yuqing looks back and sees that there are still so many Dharma bodies guarding Ye Feng.


    Obviously, these Dharma bodies that appear in front of them and block them are all new Dharma bodies, not those that guard Ye Feng!


    If ye Feng''s Dharma bodies are only fighting with the leaders like water and the members like Yu Qing, Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies are not good. They can only resist but not attack.


    But this is not the case at the moment.


    All the creatures on the immortal road platform have given their hands. With Ye Feng''s many Dharma bodies, the battle situation has been frozen for a while, and Yu Shui and others have been dragged down.


    The battle was fierce, but Ye Feng, Ling Xue, Pang Zi and others didn''t even notice the battle.


    All of them are looking at the golden figure to practice the Sutra, so as to realize and practice!


    With the practice of golden figure, their understanding of the Sutra gradually rises and they begin to touch the core meaning of the Sutra!


    "Immortal seal!"


    Ye fengmou son is shining. He actually realized a great skill from this sutra, which is called immortal seal!


    This sutra is not a single Sutra. It contains many great sutras, from which Ye Feng and others have all come to realize one after another.

 Chapter 1927

    Ye Feng realizes the immortal seal from it, while Ling Xue realizes the immortal sword formula from it, and Longnv and others also realize a great skill from it!


    Everyone has different understandings and different skills.


    However, there is no doubt that these powers are absolutely amazing!


    In the fierce battle outside, Ye Feng and others are not affected by the slightest. They can understand the method and technique inside!


    Talent, Ye Feng and others are not lacking. In addition, there are golden figures performing in person. They understand and control their skills very quickly!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    There are tens of millions of ways of glow. Leaf wind bathes in the glow, just like the leading role between the heaven and the earth, outstanding and floating to the extreme!


    He succeeded in controlling the meaning of immortality completely!


    When he closed his eyes, he realized the immortality again, and then when he felt that it was really through fusion, he opened his eyes.


    "Very good!"


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining, and there is a golden awn in them, which is extremely amazing.


    This time, he not only realized the immortality, but also took the road of his own, which was supplemented by the meaning of the Scripture and the Dharma, so that he could be promoted!


    At this time, he was about to step into the triple heaven of the great emperor.


    However, he still desperately suppressed.


    There is no other reason. He is different from ordinary people. After he is promoted to a higher level, he will inevitably lead to a disaster.


    This is the immortal road platform. Ling Xue, fat man and other people are still realizing the Dharma and enlightenment. It''s impossible for him to survive here.


    Otherwise, it will definitely affect Lingxue, fatso and others, and even may make Lingxue, fatso and others face the crisis of life and death.


    After all, Lingxue, fatso and other people are devoting themselves to the cultivation and suddenly fall down to the sky robbery, which is undoubtedly the worst. It is likely that they will be killed by the sky robbery before they react!


    "It''s not good for me to practice any more. I''ve learned the truth of this sutra."


    Leaf breeze Mou son light way.


    It is because of his understanding of the meaning of this Scripture that he can realize the immortal seal from it. If not, he can not realize the immortal seal from it.


    "Kill!"


    There was a sneer on the corner of his mouth. The figure flickered and disappeared from here.


    At the same time, chaos immortal Jinshi and shennongding quickly flew back to his hands.


    "Stay here."


    Ye Feng sneers, his words are full of domineering.


    He holds the palm of chaotic fairy stone and Shennong Ding, and his body is surrounded by hundreds of millions of light and Xia, and he goes directly to Yu Shui and others.


    "By you? Funny! "


    Smile at the water, don''t put Ye Feng in your eyes.


    Ye Feng''s Dharma body and Ye Feng''s body have considerable power. It''s as simple as pulling grass to kill Ye Feng''s Dharma body.


    And that is to say, Ye Feng''s body is not good in front of her, and will be easily killed by her.


    In fact, she was right.


    However, this is the previous situation.


    This is far from the case!


    Now Ye Feng''s body is much better than his Dharma bodies, because ye Feng''s body has gained very important things from the chanting scriptures of immortal Daotai, and has a huge stand in.


    His Dharma bodies are not synchronized with his noumenon at present. However, the next time he sacrifices his Dharma bodies, they will be synchronized with noumenon.


    "Kill!"


    "Hand in the six heavenly skills!"


    The leaders of the rest of the people and horses were all drinking cold.


    Without any hesitation, they turned around and went to Ye Feng.


    Bang bang bang!


    Ye Feng''s face was very calm, and his internal strength was turned around. He was attached to the Shennong Ding and the chaos fairy gold stone to resist the attack of the water and other leaders.


    At the same time, one of his palms is stamping, and the supreme rule is bursting out. The light is shining, and he has finished the stamping, and one of his palms has been patted down!


    Just for a moment, the whole immortal road platform was darkened. There was a huge India platform over it, surrounded by chaos. There were all kinds of visions bursting out around it. It was extremely horrible and frightening!


    This is the immortal mark of Ye Fenggang!


    Yu Shui and other leaders'' faces immediately changed. They felt the horror of immortality. At the first time, they wanted to escape rather than fight hard.


    However, there is a special force in the immortal seal that holds them back and makes them avoid. They can only resist hard.


    "Damn it!"


    "This is the great skill he learned from the immortal Tao Tai Jing Dharma!"


    Yu Shui and others scolded, but they didn''t stop at all.


    They all turned their power to the extreme, and even sacrificed all kinds of top-notch immortal tools they held to resist.Boom!


    There was a huge explosion, and the whole immortal platform trembled several times.


    Yu Shui and others tried their best to resist, but they still couldn''t. all the top immortal tools they held in their palms broke up in a flash, turned into pieces and sprinkled on the ground.


    At the same time, they are also greatly hurt by themselves. Everyone is spitting blood wildly. Their flesh and blood are blurry and their bones are almost completely broken!


    Ye Feng kills, holds the palm of Shennong Ding, his clothes flutter, and points to the water and others.


    "Say, are you from Xianyu? Are you appointed by Xiandi?"


    He drank cold and questioned people like water.


    Yu Shui and other people suffered unimaginable heavy losses. Their fighting capacity was lost and they had no ability to fight again.


    As long as Ye Feng gently waves the shennongding, he can kill Yu Shui and others completely.


    In this regard, Yu Shui and others are very clear.


    But even so, Yu Shui and others didn''t tell the truth. They all bite their teeth and shut up.


    "Then go on the road."


    Ye Feng is decisive. Shen Nong Ding waves to kill Yu Shui and others thoroughly.


    The members led by Yu Shui and others could not escape. They had been besieged by Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies for a long time. Ye Feng killed all the members led by Yu Shui and others.


    The rest of the living creatures are petrified, staring at the figure of Ye Feng''s body, with dull expression.


    All of them have dealt with water and others, and they are well aware of the horror of water and others.


    But Yu Shui and others were killed by Ye Feng. They didn''t even have the power to fight back. It was too scary!


    "The immortal Taoist Scripture is really unimaginable!"


    Soon, someone came back and said with great emotion.


    There is no doubt that the reason why Ye Feng is so strong is that Ye Feng has learned something from the immortal Taoist Scriptures, so it is so strong.


    If this is not the case, Ye Feng could not have killed Yu Shui and others just like this!

 Chapter 1928

    "Practice fast!"


    "The immortal Taoist Scripture has not disappeared yet!"


    All the living creatures have responded. They are also ignoring the corpses and blood on the ground. They are all sitting down quickly and feeling the immortal Taoist scriptures with their hearts.


    Ye Feng didn''t stop. He offered several new Dharma bodies to protect Ling Xue and fatso, and then left here.


    This new Dharma body is synchronized with the power of his noumenon, and has the same power as his noumenon, and also has the immortal seal of holding the palm.


    With such a method, Lingxue, fatso and others will never have any accidents.


    The reason why he left was that he couldn''t really suppress the promotion of the realm. He was about to step into the triple heaven of the great emperor!


    After leaving the immortal Daotai, he left the imperial city quickly, came to the outside of the Imperial City, and prepared to cross the robbery!


    Just after he came to the Imperial City, he stepped into the triple heaven!


    There is no so-called boundary barrier!


    Because he really spent too long at the peak of the second heaven of the great emperor, especially in the immortal Taoism platform, which made him greatly promoted and completely surpassed the second heaven of the great emperor!


    Therefore, he didn''t even break through the boundary barrier, so he directly stepped into the triple heaven of the great emperor!


    Boom boom!


    Just when he stepped into the triple sky of the great emperor, the rolling thunder sea appeared above his head, and the endless thunder robbery appeared and fell directly.


    He is fearless, his body is surrounded by millions of light, and he rushes straight up to carry out robbery.


    With the promotion of his realm, the scourge is more and more terrible. So is the scourge at this moment. The terror and metamorphosis are so heinous!


    All kinds of heavy thunder, like rain, came to the leaf wind.


    Anyone who sees such a scene will be absolutely numb and unable to be himself.


    But Ye Feng''s face was very calm.


    He stretches his fists and feet, and all kinds of skills are bursting out to resist the thunderstorm.


    Tianlei''s power is very terrible. Even when he stepped into the triple heaven of the great emperor, he realized immortality, and his strength should be stronger.


    At the same time, even if he has a great holy body, the body strength is equal to or even surpasses the immortal vessel.


    But under the thunderstorm, it was not enough.


    In a moment, however, he was scorched inside and outside, and his body was full of black smoke.


    "Just you chop me? I''ll chop you too! "


    Ye Feng''s teeth are black, but the light in his eyes is still bright.


    He sacrificed a piece of Tianlei pool. With the help of his strength, the Tianlei pool rolled and moved. The Supreme Tianlei rushed out of the pool and collided with the thunderstorm that fell in the sky.


    This scene is just incredible!


    Did the robber use Tianlei to oppose Fu Tianlei?


    This has never happened before!


    In the Imperial City, all the living creatures are grasping the Dharma and Enlightenment on the immortal platform. No one is watching.


    However, the spirit of the imperial city came out and floated on the Imperial City, looking at Ye Feng''s side.


    There is no expression, no thought of it, at this moment, there is a strange expression on the face!


    "The chosen? The one who abandoned the sky? "


    At last, it mumbled such a sentence.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng used the thunder of Tianlei lake to fight against the thunderstorm coming from the sky. It didn''t take long, so he quickly collected the Tianlei lake.


    Because he found that the tianleichi above the sky was connected with the tianleichi in his hand. The tianleichi in his hand wanted to fly out of his hand and return to the sky!


    "Damn it, I have worked hard to get it. How can I let you take it? No way! "


    Ye Feng squanders his teeth and moves his fists. He cuts off the connection between the Tianlei pool and the Tianlei pool in his hand and completely collects the Tianlei pool.


    Without Tianlei lake, he can only rely on himself to cross the robbery!


    He gritted his teeth firmly. With the outbreak of all kinds of forces, he finally got through the thunderstorm and ushered in a moment of calm.


    However, this calm comes and goes quickly, and it''s only in a moment. This calm is completely broken. There is an incomparably terrifying power spreading in the sky, which frightens all the sky!


    Boom!


    The roaring thunder rang again, but no thunder fell.


    But over the top of Ye Feng''s head, there is a picture of yin and Yang forming rapidly!


    Ye Feng''s face immediately changed.


    He could feel the horror of the yin-yang diagram!


    It is obvious that the yin-yang diagram has not been completely formed, which makes him feel the boundless horror. Once the yin-yang diagram is completely formed, there is no doubt that it will be absolutely unimaginable!


    Without hesitation, he made his way to the yin-yang diagram with immortality.However, this process is not smooth.


    There are many little pictures of yin and Yang suddenly appear from the void and smash at him fiercely.


    He raised his fist and bombarded him, but the effect was not too great. All these little pictures of yin and Yang hit him.


    Just for a moment, he exploded completely and turned into a blood mist.


    "Remodel!"


    When his strength reaches his level, even if his body explodes, his life will be lost, and he quickly reshapes his body.


    But at this time, the huge yin-yang diagram has been completely formed, and there is no edge and terrible power floating out of it.


    Shua!


    Yin Yang diagram rotates, and a beam of light shoots out of it. It seems that it can shoot out the sky. It''s extremely terrible, with some unimaginable rule, to suppress the wind of killing leaves.


    Ye Feng raised his fist to fight hard, but it didn''t work very well. His body exploded again and became a blood mist.


    Yin and Yang diagram rotation, has the huge suction production, actually is in the traction leaf wind those minced meat and bone, wants to leaf wind these minced meat and bone to thoroughly wear out!


    "Ah ah!"


    Ye Feng''s roaring voice came out, and all his strength burst out, resisting this attraction, making all the meat and bones return, and quickly reorganize.


    His long black hair is surging, his eyes are like two magic swords, and his breath is terrifying and explosive.


    When the human body treasure is opened again, he quickly draws strength from the human body treasure, performs immortal seal and bombards.


    "I can''t be wiped out by the yin-yang diagram!"


    Ye Feng shoots two beams of light in his eyes. He wants to penetrate the sky. The invincible force erupts from him. He is extremely brave and powerful!


    Boom boom!


    He raised his fist to fight forward, tearing the void, to thoroughly blow up the yin-yang diagram.


    But the yin-yang diagram is too scary. Under its high-speed rotation, there are two fish swimming out. One is the Yin fish, the other is the yang fish. They are intertwined with each other. They have terrible power to block the leaf wind!


    Ye Feng immediately fell into danger!

 Chapter 1929

    Yin and Yang map, this is absolutely the highest heaven road map. Yin and Yang complement each other, which can supplement everything in the world. Yin and Yang nurture everything in the world, which is extremely transcendent!


    At this moment, Yin fish and yang fish complement each other and blend, killing towards Ye Feng. Ye Feng falls into the mire on the spot, unable to move at all. Its body is a little melting under the interweaving of Yin fish and yang fish.


    This scene is terrible, but also scary.


    But in an instant, half of Ye Feng''s body was melted away.


    "Ah ah!"


    Leaf wind roars, black hair flies, all forces in the body burst out, want to rush out of it.


    However, the power of Yin fish and yang fish is so terrible that he can''t rush out at all!


    Finally, his body was completely melted away!


    When his body is melted, his soul appears. The Yin fish and the yang fish are still interwoven, so he needs to melt his soul.


    There is no doubt that if his soul is also melted by Yin fish and yang fish, he will die completely!


    "I will not die, nor will I!"


    Ye Feng''s soul roars, still unwilling.


    Little by little, his soul villain surged up, and at the same time, there was an immeasurable golden light bursting out from the surface of his soul.


    The flower of Xiandi also came out and floated over his head, scattering countless xianguangruixia for him to protect his soul!


    He finally rushed out!


    However, he also paid a very heavy price. The soul of the villain became dim. The flower of the Immortal Emperor dropped several petals and even showed some signs of withering!


    "The emperor of heaven!"


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng immediately ran the Tiandijing and remolded his body.


    His original body was completely melted by the Yin fish and yang fish. At this time, it is more difficult for him to reshape his body than before.


    If his body is not completely melted, even if only a drop of blood and a layer of skin are left, he can easily reshape it.


    Now there is nothing left in his body. Such a reconstruction is doomed to be very difficult!


    However, he quickly remoulded his body!


    This is all because when he listens to the Dharma in the immortal Tao platform, he feels a lot from it, and uses the Dharma of the immortal Tao platform to promote and integrate his own Dharma!


    The emperor''s Scripture has been greatly improved!


    This is the Sutra he created by himself, which integrates hundreds of thousands of dharmas and his feelings from the immortal Daotai Sutra. The emperor''s Sutra has changed dramatically!


    And this can be seen from the fact that he is remodeling his body at this time.


    If the former Emperor Sutra, it is impossible to reshape the body so quickly!


    After remolding the body, there was an immeasurable glow in his eyes.


    He sacrificed chaos fairy gold stone and Shennong tripod, one in hand.


    "What Yin and Yang, what complements each other, I will crack down on them all!"


    He drank so much that he didn''t retreat. On the contrary, he became braver and braver, and the invincible force was about to break through the sky!


    Behind him, the shadow of Daoism emerges, which is the supreme power of Daoism.


    His hands were tied, and the immortal seal burst out immediately. The mark that enveloped the whole world appeared, and he went to kill the Yin fish and yang fish.


    Yin fish and yang fish shine as if they have survived. Their eyes are full of spirituality. They complement each other and slowly rotate to wipe out the immortal marks that bombard them.


    However, the immortal seal is not simple. Even the Yin fish and yang fish can''t all be wiped out, only part of their power can be wiped out.


    Boom!


    The indelible force of the immortal imprint is pounded on the Yin fish and yang fish. In an instant, the Yin fish and yang fish explode and become thousands of light spots.


    "No!"


    Ye Feng is alert, but he is not happy to explode the Yin fish and yang fish.


    Because he is very clear, Yin fish and yang fish can''t be exploded like this!


    As expected, almost when the Yin fish and yang fish were just exploded and turned into thousands of light points, the vision happened!


    These points of light quickly fused together, and turned out to be a nine day dragon!


    Roar!


    The sound of the dragon''s voice rocked the sky and captured the earth. After the nine day dragon appeared, it immediately launched a fierce fight against Ye Feng!


    Yin and yang can transform everything, which is obviously the result of Yin fish and yang fish!


    Ye Feng is fearless. He has dark hair and strong breath. He fights with the nine day dragon!


    Boom boom!


    The explosion continued to ring, and he fought with Nintendo dragon fiercely. But at this time, the boundless fire sea suddenly appeared here, and Nintendo dragon disappeared, and an immortal Firebird rushed out of the boundless Fire Sea!


    When the bird chirps, the immortal Flamingo is burning the blazing flame. Its momentum is terrible. It falls from the sky and dives towards the leaf wind!Bang bang bang!


    Ye Feng is fighting again, or at the most intense time, the immortal Firebird is gone!


    At the same time, the boundless sea of fire is retreating!


    Accompanied by the unicorn, the adult Unicorn!


    The unicorn foot steps on the heaven and the earth, the unicorn horn breaks the sky, and the unicorn scales pierce the sky!


    This series of changes, it is surprising, especially in the most intense fighting, which makes the rhythm of Ye Feng, completely disrupted!


    Originally, the invincible potential of Ye Feng was stronger than that of a wave, but after this series of changes, his invincible potential was rapidly reduced!


    It''s like gathering all the strength of the whole body to blow out a fist, but the target disappears, and then it''s empty. Its momentum will be affected naturally, and so will the attack rhythm!


    "Change with constancy!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright and cold. Instead of attacking, he waits for unicorn to attack!


    He wants to control his rhythm again, can''t be restrained to walk like this!


    The unicorn is fierce and fierce. It comes from killing, and Ye Feng blows out his fist to fight against it. But just then, the unicorn disappears!


    This sudden change, people''s psychological collapse, but Ye Feng is not so.


    His heart is very firm, unaffected, or in accordance with the same way to deal with all changes!


    Boom!


    After the disappearance of the unicorn, the Yin fish and yang fish once again developed the poverty and went to attack Ye Feng fiercely!


    "Come on! Whatever you change, I''ll welcome you with one punch! "


    Ye Feng sneers, his fist blows out, and blows together with the poor and the strange.


    Shua!


    Under the glow of the sun, poverty disappeared again, and turned out to be a beautiful shadow.


    "Do you want to blow anything?"


    This time, there was a voice coming out. It was a female voice. It was clear and ethereal.


    Ye Feng''s face slightly changed, looking at the beautiful pretty shadow a little dazed.


    His fists were going to blow out, but in the middle of the way, he forcefully took them back!

 Chapter 1930

    True dragon, immortal flamingo, unicorn, and fanciful, which one is not invincible in the world and frightens the fierce beasts from ancient times to the present?


    But Ye Feng is still aggressive, not a little afraid.


    Now, Ye Feng saw a beautiful shadow, but he took back his fist!


    Isn''t this beautiful shadow more powerful than real dragon, immortal flamingo, unicorn and poverty?!


    No!


    The answer is very star, not so!


    "Sister...!"


    Ye Feng trembles gently, and his teeth are clenched. This time, Yin Yu and Yang Yu turn out creatures that are his elder sister, peerless beauty!


    So, he blows out the fist hard to come back.


    "It''s not everything. How can I close it?"


    as like as two peas, the creature that is turned out by Yin fish and yang fish is exactly the same as the beautiful beauty of the world.


    Looking back on the past, how much help did the peerless beauty give him?


    He would never have lived until now if he had not been a beautiful woman!


    Even if he knew it wasn''t really gorgeous, his fist was hard to blow out!


    Poof!


    Blood splashed all over the place, but Ye Feng couldn''t let it down. The creature that the Yin fish and yang fish turned out was decisive and cruel!


    It takes advantage of the moment when Ye Feng is distracted, claps it with one hand, directly slaps it on Ye Feng''s chest, makes Ye Feng fall out directly, and smashes it hard to the ground.


    This is Ye Feng. If you change to another person, you will be killed on the spot! There is a terrible power in this palm!


    Ye Feng Mou son with a cold meaning, will wipe off the blood corner of the mouth, from the ground stood up.


    "Is this the scourge? Isn''t it shameful to use such means? "


    Said Ye Feng coldly.


    The most important person in his heart has evolved to fight with him. Such a means is too mean, not a real positive war!


    The creatures of Yin fish and yang fish do not speak. They do it directly. There is no amount of sunlight on the white and slender fingers, which can control the wind of killing leaves.


    Ye Feng raised his fist and wanted to blow it out, but when he saw the familiar face, he stopped the bombardment again.


    The most important person in my heart, it''s really a very difficult thing to fight and kill such people!


    Even if you know it''s fake, it''s not true!


    Poop poop!


    Blood splashed again, and Ye Feng''s body was about to crack. His body was full of cracks. There was blood overflowing from it, and he would soon become a blood man!


    "Turn into the most important person in my heart, and take the blame!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and layers of murderous thoughts erupt from him.


    This time, he didn''t hesitate at all. He immediately killed him with his fist raised. With the power of surging, he killed him!


    But this time, as before, he gathered his whole body''s strength and fell into the air!


    The figure of the peerless beauty disappeared, turned into a light spot, and then turned into a pretty shadow again!


    Ling Xue!


    This time, the creatures of yin and yang fish are Ling Xue!


    "You really offended me, kill!"


    Ye Feng, with long black hair and fierce eyes, once again gathered his strength to fight forward.


    And this time, Ling Xue''s figure is also as before, quickly dissipated and turned into a light point to avoid the attack of leaf wind.


    "Once or twice, do you really think I can''t help you?!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, eyes burst out of the two beams of the sky!


    He displayed sanqingshu. Several Dharma bodies were sacrificed by him. He stood against the Yin fish and the yang fish. His body, however, rose up and attacked the huge yin-yang diagram in the sky!


    "Immortal seal!"


    He drinks and plays immortal.


    In an instant, the huge immortal seal appeared. He blew the immortal seal out and bombarded the yin-yang diagram!


    Boom boom!


    The earth shaking sound of the big explosion sounded, and the immortal seal and the yin-yang diagram collided violently together.


    The rules of order visible to the naked eye are surging, and the boundless power of terror is going to bury all the sky!


    "Kill!"


    Ye fenglenghum, one hand holding chaos fairy stone, one hand holding Shennong tripod, broke into the collision between immortal seal and yin-yang diagram, and launched a fierce bombardment on the yin-yang diagram!


    This time, he has opened all the treasures of human body opened in his body, and infinite strength has been added to him!


    At this moment, he is undoubtedly the most terrible!


    He burst out, without any reservation. Finally, he cooperated with the immortal seal to thoroughly explode the yin-yang diagram.


    And he also absolutely paid a big price, his whole body was blood and flesh blurred, broken bones can be seen everywhere!


    Boom!


    The thunder sea surges in the sky, and the boundless thunder plunders down, killing Ye Feng.Ye Fengqiang supports his body, rushes out of the thunder disaster, rushes into the sky, and comes to the rolling thunder sea.


    "One more bite!"


    Leaf wind Mou son shine, big hand open to move, forcibly will roll thunder sea that day thunder pool to receive down!


    At the end of the tianrob, Ye Feng enters the Tianlei pool he collected and baptizes himself with the Tianlei liquid in the Tianlei pool!


    With the improvement of his realm, the power of Tianjie is also continuously enhanced. The magic effect of Tianlei liquid in Tianlei pool is stronger than that of the first time, and his baptism effect is even better!


    Soon, the broken bones in his body were joined together again, and there was a blazing golden light bursting out, just like a golden jade, which was amazing.


    At the same time, his lost flesh and blood is also recovering rapidly, especially the breath!


    After a period of time, he came out of Tianlei lake without any time. At this time, his exposed skin was covered with a layer of light golden awn. There is no doubt that he is stronger and his body is more powerful than before!


    He put away the tianleichi and returned to the imperial city.


    He saw the spirit of the imperial city that was watching him at this time, and nodded slightly to the spirit of the imperial city.


    What he didn''t expect was that the spirit of the imperial city would smile at him!


    He was stunned and stunned on the spot.


    The spirit of the imperial city transformed by order, and the spirit of the imperial city who does not have his own thoughts, even smile back to him?


    What''s the situation?!


    He recovered and tried to communicate with the spirit of the imperial city.


    After all, the imperial city fell from the immortality, and the spirit of the Imperial City naturally knew the immortality.


    He was curious about immortality and wanted to know something about it from the spirit of the imperial city.


    However, before he could speak, the figure of the spirit of the imperial city began to fade, and finally disappeared completely.


    He was not too determined to return to the immortal platform.


    Although the Scriptures and dharmas of the immortal Taoist platform have been of no benefit to him, it will be of great benefit to practice on the immortal Taoist platform.


    He returned to his position, crossed his legs and closed his eyes to practice and consolidate his realm.

 Chapter 1931

    On the immortal Tao platform, all living beings are focused on the Enlightenment of Tao and Dharma!


    Ling Xue and fat people are no exception. They are still in the process of enlightenment. They are not over yet.


    For a long time, the air of soaring into the sky broke out. Ling Xue, fat man and so on all stepped into the triple heaven of the emperor, breaking through their own barriers.


    At the same time, they also master their own great skills.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng finished his practice, stood up with a smile, and left the immortal Taoist platform with Ling Xue, fat man and so on.


    Ling Xue, fat man and others have not been affected from the beginning to the end in the enlightenment. They end earlier than other creatures. Other creatures are far from over at this time, and even some of them just enter the state!


    For the departure of Ye Feng and others, these creatures do not know at all. They are completely immersed in their practice.


    After leaving immortal Daotai, Ye Feng and others did not stay in the second Imperial City, leaving the second imperial city.


    Today''s second imperial city has no help for them. They need to move on to the third ancient imperial road.


    There are numerous dangerous situations, each of which is very dangerous, but Ye Feng and others have greatly improved in the second imperial city. These dangerous situations can''t stop their steps. Finally, they set foot on the third section of the ancient emperor road.


    Although the dangerous situation can''t stop them, they have no choice but to step on the third section of the ancient emperor''s road for five years!


    After stepping on the third section of the ancient emperor''s road, all the creatures they saw were in the third heaven of the emperor, and many of them were hostile to them, but no one came forward to do anything to them.


    "They are scared!"


    The fat man grinned, his white teeth glistening.


    Obviously, all these creatures know their deeds in the second imperial city. Therefore, although they hate them, no one dares to fight against them!


    "No surprise, they all have correspondence."


    Ye Feng''s face was flat.


    On this ancient imperial Road, most of the creatures come from this starry sky. There are many people of the same race. They have means of communication with each other and can exchange information.


    "Is it really the person from Xianyu? Is there anyone in Xianyu on the ancient emperor''s road? "


    Xiao Teng frowned.


    Along the way, they speculated and discussed about water and others. At last, they all thought that it was very possible for water and others to come from Xianyu!


    "I don''t know, but it doesn''t matter whether there is one or not. If you dare to show up, chop off their heads!"


    Ye Feng has no fear of Tao.


    "It''s a pity that their souls are forbidden to search. Otherwise, we can not only determine who they are, but also learn more about Xianyu!"


    At this time, Longnv said.


    Later, she said, "of course, if they really come from Xianyu."


    "These are all later words. Let''s learn about this section of ancient emperor road first."


    Leaf breeze Mou son light way.


    His voice fell to the ground, and his figure disappeared from the spot.


    And when his figure appears again, there is one more person in his hand!


    This is a person who spies on them in the dark. He is noticed by his emperor and is taken down on the spot.


    Without any nonsense, Ye Feng''s eyebrow is shining, and a ray of golden light directly sinks into this person''s soul.


    Soon, the golden light returned to Ye Feng''s eyebrow.


    The man''s face was full of horror. He never thought Ye Feng could be so strong!


    He also stepped into the triple heaven of the great emperor, and even spent many years in the triple heaven of the great emperor. His strength has been consolidated for a long time.


    But he was taken down by Ye Feng in an instant, especially most importantly, he was in the dark!


    Ye Feng takes him down, but he is still soul searching by Ye Feng!


    What is the point of Ye Feng''s soul power? How can you search his soul?!


    In the same realm, it is undoubtedly a very difficult thing to start soul searching.


    At the same time, even after the success of soul searching, the soul of the soul searched will be severely damaged, the light will be mad, and the heavy will die!


    But Ye Feng easily searched his soul. He didn''t even have the ability to resist!


    After the event, his soul was not hurt at all!


    This is just an incredible thing!


    Only when the soul power surpasses him several times, even ten times, can Ye Feng achieve this. Is Ye Feng''s soul power so powerful?!


    He was afraid of the heart in the shudder, has heard of Ye Feng''s terror and metamorphosis, but he far did not think that Ye Feng should be such a terror and metamorphosis!If he had known this, he would not have peeped at Ye Feng and others in the dark!


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng said to the man calmly.


    He succeeded in soul searching, and he clearly controlled all situations of this man.


    This man is a member of a race who hates him in this starry sky and wants to take revenge on him.


    People like this are not lacking in this ancient imperial Road, almost half of them are.


    He didn''t care much either.


    In terms of his current strength, this man is not worth mentioning. It doesn''t matter whether he kills or not.


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, the man''s face was shocked, and then he left quickly.


    Not dead?


    He didn''t stop until he was very far away. He was very glad that he didn''t die.


    But before long, he thought about it, and his face became extremely strange and complicated.


    "He didn''t treat me as an opponent In his eyes, I am almost negligible, so He didn''t kill me! "


    He is very reluctant!


    Those who can reach the third section of GuDi road are more or less outstanding.


    But now people are so not put in the eyes, which makes him how willing and accept?


    "You can''t be reconciled! Compared with the reality, I can be ignored. Ye Feng can kill me by lifting his hand... "


    He sighed heavily, his face full of loneliness and gloom.


    If he can be Ye Feng''s opponent and be valued by Ye Feng, how can he be easily captured by Ye Feng and successfully searched by Ye Feng?


    He is really not Ye Feng''s opponent, the gap is so big that it can almost be described as a world!


    "Ye Feng has nothing to do with me since then. I just practice!"


    He said, will want to revenge on Ye Feng completely abandon the psychology, no longer want to revenge Ye Feng!

 Chapter 1932

    "Elder brother, what''s the situation of the third section of ancient emperor road?" Fat man asked Ye Feng.


    Beside, Ling Xue and others also look to Ye Feng to understand the situation of this section of ancient imperial road.


    "This section is different from the front two sections of emperor road..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were half narrowed, and he said: "in the first two sections, the living creatures can move forward freely, but in this section, they can''t do so. This section has some difficulties. Only after crossing can they step on the fourth section of ancient emperor road. If they can''t cross it, they can only stay on this section."


    "This level should be very difficult, right?" Hua Yuyan thought.


    On the immortal platform, she also occupies the most core position, with fat people and other people to end the enlightenment.


    Finally, she came here with Ye Feng.


    "Well." Ye Feng nodded and said, "it''s very difficult. This level is based on the spirit of past life. It''s very powerful. At present, there are so many creatures that have been stuck. There are very few people passing through, only a few dozens of them."


    After that, he went on to say, "to be changed by the living spirit, which refers to those who pass through all the ancient imperial roads, each of them has different levels of life. It''s impossible to say which one passes through the ancient imperial roads."


    Hearing what Ye Feng said, Lingxue, chubby and other people''s faces changed slightly.


    The pass was turned into the life of all the ancient emperors!


    It''s really hard!


    You know, from ancient times to the present, it''s a rare existence to be able to pass all the creatures of the ancient imperial road. It''s a pity!


    In the recent years, no one has passed the ancient imperial road!


    The last living creature to pass the ancient imperial road is the Lord of Junhai!


    But it''s been more than 100000 years!


    From this we can imagine how hard it is to pass the ancient imperial road!


    "Ready, there should be fighting ahead."


    Ye Feng said with a smile on his face.


    "What battle?"


    "Dongsheng and others left the second imperial city early and came to this section of ancient imperial road. But they haven''t passed the checkpoint yet and are still on this section of ancient imperial road."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "according to the information I learned from the soul of this living creature, Dongsheng and others have long known that we have come to this section of ancient emperor road. He contacted many people and planned to solve us first."


    "It turned out to be Dongsheng!"


    Fat people are no strangers to Dongsheng. In the second Imperial City, Dongsheng and Ye Feng had too many fights.


    However, every time they met, Dongsheng was defeated. The last Dongsheng was afraid to stay in the second imperial city for a long time and left the second imperial city early.


    "I''m not afraid. I have a pile of immortal array platforms on hand. If you dare to come, they will all be destroyed!"


    Said the fat man.


    "Don''t think so."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "you didn''t use the immortal array stage on the way. Now you use the immortal array stage to try to see if the power of the immortal array stage is still there?"


    "Is there repression?"


    With doubts on his face, fat man quickly took out an immortal array platform, then threw it to the ground and opened it.


    The rays of the sun burst out, the lines of the array beat, and the immortal array was successfully opened in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s really oppressive!"


    Fat man swears. He is the leader and creator of the immortal array. For the immortal array on the ground, he knows its power in the first time.


    As he said, the immortal array has been suppressed, and its power has been greatly reduced. At this time, the full name of the immortal array is not immortal array, but emperor array. If it is used to kill enemies, it is likely to disappoint people!


    "From this section of ancient emperor Road, there will be repression on the ancient emperor road in the future. When you get to the back, you can''t even open the immortal array platform." Ye Feng Dao.


    "Especially, it''s discrimination! It''s unfair! Immortal array gate is destroyed and no longer exists. If it is still there, what will they do? It''s their way to portray arrays and fight! " Said the fat man.


    His skills of immortal array all come from the relics of immortal array gate.


    "The ancient emperor road is mainly based on honing, and any external means will be suppressed. Not only your immortal array platform, my chaotic immortal Jinshi, but also Shennong Ding will be suppressed. They can only exert their power under the corresponding realm."


    Leaf wind opening.


    All of this is what he learned from the living soul. It is precisely because of this that Dongsheng and other talents dare to attack them.


    If not, don''t say that Dongsheng and other people have started against them. They are afraid that they are scared and don''t know where to hide. It''s impossible to show up!


    "It''s a bit of a hassle..."


    Xiao Teng frowned and said, "on this ancient emperor''s road, we belong to the newcomers. There are people who are stronger than us here. If Dongsheng joins hands with these people, we are not easy to deal with!"On the second section of the ancient emperor''s road, they were fearless. No matter who came, they could not get good fruit from them.


    But it''s different here.


    As he said, the top creatures on the ancient emperor''s road must be much stronger than them. If they come together, their fate will not be better


    Ye Feng is almost all enemies on the ancient emperor''s road. The situation of joint efforts is likely to happen, not impossible.


    "Fortunately, those who are at the top of the triple list are not connected with Dongsheng."


    Ye Feng said, "most of these peak people are in the immortal spring secret place. They have no time to fight us."


    "Immortal spring secret place?" Ling Xue asked.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "it''s a supreme secret situation. It''s said that there is an immortal spring in it. It''s extremely effective against the sky. It can wash all the impurities of the human body. Besides, it can get rid of its original self and create a flawless Tao body!"


    "So powerful!"


    Ling Xue, chubby and so on are all a little confused.


    It was beyond their expectation that there was no time for Tao.


    Who in the world dares to call himself flawless?


    Nobody!


    Even if it is Ye Feng, I dare not call it flawless!


    There is no time for Tao, which makes people yearn for!


    "It''s powerful, but it''s hard to get it. People who have ever been able to get immortal spring water are rare. It''s not enough to describe it in a few words!"


    Ye Feng then said: "in the immortal spring secret place, we have never stopped exploring. Countless creatures have entered the immortal spring secret place, trying to find the immortal spring, but all failed! However, in the immortal spring secret place, it seems that there are signs of immortal spring activity. The top creatures in the triple list are busy searching for immortal spring! "

 Chapter 1933

    "Dongsheng and others are also in the immortal spring. However, compared with other people, he is more afraid of us. In order not to let us have a chance to grow up, he contacted some people decisively, stepped out of the immortal spring, and wanted to start with us!"


    Ye Feng Dao.


    "Can you not be afraid? Almost all of them will die on the second section of the ancient emperor''s road! " Chubby sneered.


    "This war is inevitable. No matter whether Dongsheng and others come out of the immortal spring, they will fight, because how can we not enter the immortal spring?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Immortal spring has such a powerful effect that it can wash the impurities of the body and create a flawless Tao body. Such a transcendent spring can never be missed.


    "Do they think we have become toothless tigers without xianzhangtai? funny! Let''s go and tell them, I am the master, and we are their master all the time! "


    Fat people are full of spirits.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng and others go forward, fearless, under the guidance of Ye Feng, to the location of immortal spring.


    In this way, they met Dongsheng and others.


    This is expected by Ye Feng and others. After all, they did not cover their whereabouts. It is normal for Dongsheng and others to know their whereabouts.


    "Want to enter the immortal spring? It seems that you already know something about this section of ancient emperor road! "


    Dongsheng narrowed his eyes, with a fierce look.


    As one of the top ten double emperors, how high and transcendent is he?


    However, after encountering Ye Feng, everything he had was destroyed. He was so embarrassed that he left the second Imperial City in fear and fear.


    All this made him hate Ye Feng. He was thinking of killing Ye Feng all the time!


    "Still want to enter the immortal spring? Hum! You are delusional! "


    "Furtively, you may still want to get in and try to get in? I''m afraid you haven''t woke up yet! "


    Next to Dongsheng, there are two cold grunts.


    Chi Jin and zekong are also here. They left together with Dongsheng all the time.


    "I don''t deal with you twice, do you? Why are you so stupid? "


    Ye Feng sneered and said, "when did I fight a war without assurance? Dare to appear so aboveboard, naturally without fear of you


    After his words, Dongsheng and others'' faces changed.


    Looking back on the past, it''s really the same as what Ye Feng said. Ye Feng hasn''t fought any uncertain battles, and they have suffered all kinds of big losses in Ye Feng''s hands!


    However, they responded quickly and their faces returned to normal.


    "Ye Feng, what you think is too simple! We have stepped into the third heaven of the great emperor earlier than you, and we have been tempered in various secret places. The realm has already reached the later stage of the third heaven of the great emperor! Can you resist us like this? "


    Dongsheng sneers.


    Later, he went on to say, "don''t you still want to rely on the immortal array platform in the hands of the fat man? If so, you can let the fat man sacrifice the immortal array platform! "


    "To deal with you, you still need to use immortal array? You really look up to yourself! "


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "besides, stepping into the triple heaven of the great emperor as early as possible is nothing. You didn''t get the most important chance. You didn''t hear the immortal Taoist Scriptures. If you say it''s unstoppable, it should be you. You can''t stop us!"


    "You!"


    It''s good not to mention the immortal Taoist platform. Once mentioned, Dongsheng, Zhijin and zekong all bite their teeth.


    What a chance is that? But they missed it!


    In particular, they also heard that the immortal Daotai opened this time is quite different from the immortal Daotai opened before!


    This immortal Taoist temple has the body of Scripture and Dharma, which can be better understood by deducting the Scripture and Dharma!


    If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, they would definitely die and wait to the end. They would never miss the chance!


    How can they not hate Ye Feng!


    According to Ye Feng, Ye Feng and others have mastered the profound meaning of the immortal Daotai scriptures. Although they stepped into the triple heaven later than them, they are not necessarily worse than them, or even better than them.


    But don''t they know that?


    No!


    They knew it too early!


    However, they came here to kill Ye Feng!


    All because they eat dead leaf wind and so on!


    "Let me introduce you. This is the hero from junhaixing, Junzhou, ranking 52 in the triple list of emperors!"


    With pride on his face, Dongsheng introduces a young man beside him.This young man looks very thin, with a common face and plain breath. If it was not specially introduced by Dongsheng, it would be impossible to find this young man, that is, Junzhou, which is a little strange.


    Junzhou smiled and was very modest, saying: "brother Dongsheng has given me a lift. I have achieved nothing. Brother Dongsheng in the future must be better than me."


    What he said is not polite.


    Dongsheng once ranked the top ten in the list of two emperors, which is the height he has never reached. When he was in the list of two emperors, he was only wandering in two or thirty.


    If there is no accident, Dongsheng''s achievements in the future must be higher than his!


    Dongsheng is short of only time!


    "How powerful should I be? I can''t even make it to the top 50. Is it worth your arrogance? How funny! "


    The fat man despised.


    "What do you know!"


    Dongsheng sneers and says, "maybe you can all make it to the top 50 in the future, but that''s only when you have that future! Today''s Junzhou childe can easily kill you! "


    Yes, according to talent, Ye Feng and others are bound to be in the top 50 of the triple list.


    But as he said, Ye Feng and others are far from growing up. For Ye Feng and others, the top 50 of the triple list is the insurmountable mountain. Ye Feng and others are far from rivals!


    "It''s a little too early to win."


    Jun Zhou''s face was calm, and he said, "however, it is absolutely impossible for them to survive."


    "I''ll go. Do you contradict me? It''s too early to say the winner, it''s too early to say we can''t live, you''re schizophrenic! " The fat man sneered.


    "What you said made me very unhappy..."


    Junzhou''s eyes became a little cold, the original calm on his face disappeared, and a sense of killing rippled out from his body surface.


    At the same time, his breath has changed a lot.


    He was like a fierce beast in prehistory. His breath was frightening and frightening.

 Chapter 1934

    "I don''t like it. There''s no reason for us to get used to you. Who told you to say something without brains?" Said the fat man.


    "Very good!"


    Junzhou laughed instead of angry. He stared at the fat man, his eyes became colder and said, "I promise you will die worse than anyone else!"


    "And you promise? Who do you think you are? Xiandi? Your promise is a fart! You can survive! "


    Fat people are not afraid of the way.


    "Kill!"


    Junzhou was furious, and there was no more words. There was a terrible glow on the surface of his body, just like a few suns exploding, and he went to attack the fat man fiercely.


    It''s really not easy to rank fifty-two in the triple emperor list!


    You should know that the third section of the ancient emperor Road, with the existence of checkpoints, through the checkpoints, you can go to the fourth section of the ancient emperor road.


    However, the pass has been changed by all the creatures of the ancient imperial road in the past, which is extremely difficult to pass. Recently, those who pass the pass are all counted.


    From this, we can fully imagine how many creatures are stuck in this section of the ancient imperial road and remain in this section of the ancient imperial road!


    It is such a large number of creatures that Junzhou can be ranked 52, which is really a powerful embodiment!


    Boom boom!


    Junzhou hands, blood rolling, as vast as * *, sweeping the world, appalled!


    Fat man is about to make a move, but he is stopped by Ye Feng.


    "I''ll deal with him, and you''ll deal with the others."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and when his voice lands, he has already rushed out and collided with Junzhou fiercely.


    Fat man''s obscene way is very mature, but compared with Junzhou, the gap is still very huge.


    Even if fat people use obscene methods to deal with Junzhou, the chances of winning are very low.


    Therefore, he personally fought against Junzhou and didn''t let fat man fight.


    "Good."


    Fat man didn''t insist on fighting with Junzhou. He got down and retreated to the rear.


    "What are you doing? How about going to the theatre? "


    Fat pointed to Dongsheng and others, said without fear.


    Later, his figure disappeared from the original place and started to kill Dongsheng and others.


    Lingxue, Longnv, xiaoteng and others are all moving, each with a terrible breath flowing out of their bodies, and also killing Dongsheng and others.


    "Dying!"


    "Kill!"


    Dongsheng and others snorted coldly, and immediately went forward to kill them.


    At this time, Dongsheng''s heart is full of unwillingness and anger.


    How could he not be regarded as an enemy by Ye Feng? Ye Feng even let fat people come to fight with them!


    It''s hard for him to accept!


    He used to be better than Ye Feng. He would have killed Ye Feng long ago if he had not taken advantage of the heaven robbery and the immortal array of the fat man!


    Now, Ye Feng ignores him and hands in with Junzhou. How can he be reconciled?!


    However, although he is very unwilling and full of anger, he is also very clear and clear.


    Now, he may not be Ye Feng''s opponent!


    Because he knew that Ye Feng had defeated Kunming!


    Kunming, the first one in the list of double emperors, is a mountain in his heart. He only dare to look up, but never dare to have the idea of surpassing!


    The gap between him and Kunming is too big, but Kunming is defeated by Ye Feng. There is a gap between him and Ye Feng!


    "Although you may not be able to beat Ye Feng, you are nothing!"


    Dongsheng looks at Xiao Teng and others with cold eyes. His words are full of confidence.


    However, just after what he said, his face changed!


    Fat man in the void suddenly killed, directly to his lower body to a cruel.


    Even though he was as powerful as he was, he was once the top ten of the double emperor list, and now the late realm of the triple heaven of the great emperor can not bear such a blow. He held his lower body with his hands, felt the pain of his heart, and his face was distorted.


    "I''ll go. Did Xian tie make it? So hard, I didn''t kick it! "


    Fat man''s voice came out, but no one could be seen.


    "Damn you!"


    Dongsheng roars and looks ferocious. The energy of boundless terror waves from his body as the center and flows towards the terrible surrounding.


    He wants to force fat people out!


    However, where is fat so easy to force out?


    Unless fat people show up!


    Otherwise, with such lewd attainments of fat people, it''s impossible for Dongsheng to force them out!


    Stuffy hum rings, then Dongsheng looks up to the sky and roars!


    The fat man came to him again!


    "Say you are made by xiantie, do you really think you are made by xiantie? Did it explode? "


    The fat man burst out laughing.Blood splashed all over Dongsheng''s legs. His lower body was really kicked by the fat man!


    Although it''s not fatal, it''s the most precious thing for men after all. How can Dongsheng bear to be kicked like this?!


    "I must kill you!"


    The green tendons on Dongsheng''s forehead burst. He made a crazy move, not letting go of the inch around him. He was going to force the fat man out!


    "It''s just wood sticks. Why do you care so much? It''s also a good thing for me to kick you. You can really make one with xiantie as I said. "


    The fat man''s cheap voice rang.


    Later, he added, "but only if you can survive!"


    Bang!


    Just after his words fell, Dongsheng was critically hit again, and then a big bubble appeared in his head, which was obviously beaten by the fat man.


    "Your head is very hard. I didn''t lie this time. I think your head is really made by xiantie!" Said the fat man.


    "If I don''t kill you, I won''t be a man!"


    Dongsheng is furious, and the energy fluctuation of terror rises again. He wants to overturn the sky!


    But it''s all useless.


    The fat man dodged for the first time, and then came back when the energy fluctuation retreated.


    Bang bang bang!


    Dongsheng has a few more big bubbles on the back of his head. The fat man knocks the black stick on Dongsheng again.


    This makes Dongsheng angry.


    In the first World War, he was confident that he could beat the fat man, but his whereabouts were too elusive. He was extremely passive. If he goes on like this, he will probably be killed by the fat man!


    He forced down his anger and calmed himself down.


    "The picture of heaven and earth!"


    He drinks a lot and sacrifices to the heaven and earth.


    This is a treasure map. Once he used it to deal with Ye Feng, but it was destroyed by Ye Feng.


    However, when he came to the third section of ancient emperor Road, he repaired the map.


    The picture of heaven and earth unfolds and covers him. The area covered by the picture of heaven and earth is controlled by him.


    "Fat Lord''s immortal array platform has been weakened. What''s the use of your broken picture?"


    The fat man didn''t care. He went to attack Dongsheng under the shadow of heaven and earth!

 Chapter 1935

    In the third section of the ancient emperor''s road, there was a suppression of all kinds of foreign things, including the fat man''s immortal array platform, Ye Feng''s chaotic immortal Jinshi and Shennong Ding.


    Dongsheng''s map of heaven and earth was naturally suppressed.


    Dongsheng was very clear about this, but he still sacrificed the map of heaven and earth.


    Because the purpose of his sacrifice is not to kill the enemy, but to lock in the fat man!


    With a sneer on his lips, he waited for the fat man to rush into the area covered by the picture of heaven and earth!


    "I found it!"


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he felt the fat man''s position. Without any hesitation, he raised his fist and blew it away.


    However, his fist is out of the air!


    He looks down on fat people!


    If the heaven and earth map is not suppressed, it can also play a peak power, and there will be no accident to lock the fat man.


    But now the heaven and earth map is greatly suppressed. Although it can help him to control the area covered by the heaven and earth map more accurately, the effect is still reduced a lot!


    Originally, he thought that this kind of degree could capture the whereabouts of fat people.


    Unfortunately, it turns out that he is wrong!


    "You think I''m stupid? Don''t know your dirty idea? If fat people dare to kill you, they will not be afraid of you! "


    Fat man''s voice sounded in Dongsheng''s ear, but he still couldn''t see people.


    Dongsheng is furious. The whole body is agitated with terrifying forces. He forms layers of defense with his strength to protect himself.


    However, he was still slow. Before his strength formed a layer of defense, the fat man''s attack had already fallen on him!


    Bang bang bang!


    The fat man''s target is still Dongsheng''s head. Soon, Dongsheng''s head is covered with big bubbles, just like a toad.


    "Fat man is going to blow up your immortal iron head today!"


    Cried the fat man.


    "Damn you!"


    Dongsheng can''t stand it. It focuses on the protection of the brain.


    But he was wrong again.


    Fat man did not attack his head this time, but attacked his legs!


    Click!


    The sound of bone fracture sounded, his legs were interrupted by fat man on the spot, and he fell to his knees with a splash.


    "What do you believe, fat Lord? You''re a real iron head. You can be stupid! "


    Fat man''s obscene way to mature, it is really a very difficult opponent, Dongsheng in the hands of fat man nearly lost, was beaten by fat man!


    On the other hand, the situation of tardy advance, zekong and others is not good.


    Their opponents are far less obscene than fat men. However, their opponents have far more power than them. In the face-to-face fighting, they are not rivals at all and are being hanged.


    "It''s nothing to enter the triple heaven as early as possible. If we want to, we will enter earlier than you."


    Xiao Teng said with a flat face.


    He is the most ferocious man. Every blow is like a big sun. It''s overwhelming.


    Zekong is Xiao Teng ''s opponent!


    At this time, he was in a state of extreme embarrassment, which was even worse than other people. The extent of his tragedy was absolutely comparable to that of Dongsheng!


    He was ragged, his clothes were burned, so was his skin. He was burned, burnt and smoking everywhere.


    On the other hand, this is not the case with Junzhou.


    The strength of the three emperors'' fifty-two list should not be underestimated. He fought with Ye Feng fiercely, but he did not lose a little bit of power, and he was at the same level.


    However, such a situation made him very dissatisfied.


    In his imagination, Ye Feng is far inferior to him. He can definitely take Ye Feng down when he gives it a shot.


    As a result, his fight with Ye Feng absolutely exceeded hundreds of thousands of moves, but let alone take Ye Feng down, he didn''t even take up half of the top points!


    "Junwei is right. You are a tough opponent indeed."


    He sneers, looks at Ye Feng, and mentions Regal.


    Junwei, Ye Feng once made friends with him, and once set foot on the ancient imperial Road, but he did not succeed.


    When he hit Junhai star, Junwei stood out and fought with him at the same level. At that time, Junwei had great fighting power, that is, in the second heaven of the great emperor, and he was only in the quasi emperor territory.


    Ye Feng naturally remembers Junwei.


    He regarded Regal power as a millstone. After defeating Regal power at that time, he did not kill it. He wanted to kill Regal power at its peak.


    "He is also on this ancient imperial road?"


    Regal power ascends the ancient imperial road again. With the strength of the great emperor, he should see Regal power on the second section of the ancient imperial road.


    Unfortunately, he did not see the monarchy on the second section of the ancient imperial road.This shows that the Monarch left from the second section of the ancient emperor''s road early, which is likely to be on the third section of the ancient emperor''s road.


    "Who do you think Junwei is? Can you imagine the power of Junwei? Brother Junwei has already passed the checkpoint and stepped on the fourth ancient emperor road! "


    When Junzhou mentioned the monarchy, his face was full of proud expression. It can be seen that he was full of admiration for the monarchy.


    "Funny, it''s just the losers!"


    Leaf wind light way.


    "It''s that Junwei has suppressed the realm. If you don''t, how can you be the opponent of Junwei!" Junzhou is furious and defends for Junwei.


    "It''s very interesting to say that I was allowed to be emperor at that time. What about him? Great emperor, double heaven! "


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "but if you fight with him now, he will not suppress the realm, and I will cut him off as well."


    "You are dreaming! Don''t say brother Regal, you can''t even beat me. Today I will kill you here! "


    Jun Zhou snorts coldly, and becomes fiercer when he moves.


    He spread out his fingers, there was no amount of sunlight in the burst, terrible energy fluctuations swept the world, town kill leaf wind.


    "Think too much."


    In the face of this more terrible and terrible attack, Ye Feng''s face is still very calm.


    Behind him, there is the shadow of Taoism. At the same time, he moves forward.


    At the same time of his step, his breath is also soaring layer by layer.


    "Immortal seal!"


    He sealed his hands, performed the immortal seal, and killed the Junzhou.


    The meaning of immortal seal shows that the whole area has been greatly shaken, and a big seal suddenly appears in the sky, surrounded by chaos and mist, with a terrible and unimaginable force, crashing to the Junzhou.


    Junzhou''s face changed greatly. He could feel the horror of the immortal seal, which made him quickly mobilize all the strength he had, and deduce the most powerful skill he had to resist the immortal seal.


    The dreary breath rolled over the whole field, and the immortality appeared. All the living creatures were affected, and their souls were trembling, unable to themselves.

 Chapter 1936

    Over the years, Ye Feng has passed through various dangerous situations, and the immortal seal has been greatly tempered. At this time, the power that immortal seal can burst out is far better than that when he first met immortal seal!


    Junzhou tried his best to resist, but it still couldn''t resist the immortal seal.


    On the spot, he was mercilessly fly to one side, spit blood more than, blood on the body a blur!


    He was defeated. He was still far away from Ye Feng!


    "It''s impossible!"


    He roared with an unacceptable expression.


    How could Ye Feng, who first set foot on this section of ancient emperor Road, be so strong?


    When he first set foot on this ancient emperor Road, let alone the creatures ranked around 50 on the triple emperor list, even the creatures ranked around 100, which he needs to look up, can''t be matched!


    Now, ye Fenggang has stepped into this section of ancient imperial Road, but directly and forcefully defeated him, who is ranked 52 on the triple list of emperors. How can he believe and accept this?


    However, it''s useless for him not to believe and accept.


    He suffered a very serious wound, at the moment, a trace of power can not work, he failed, he really failed!


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm. He reached out and killed the Junzhou thoroughly on the spot.


    At the same time, the battle over fat people and others is over.


    Dongsheng and others are all killed without exception!


    In the distance, there are many creatures around.


    When they saw the result, their faces were full of shock and horror.


    In their opinion, the final outcome should be that Ye Feng and others died here. As a result, Ye Feng and others did not die, but Junzhou and others died, which greatly exceeded their expectations!


    "Dongsheng, once the top ten of the double emperor list, has an unlimited future. It''s very possible to pass the checkpoint on this section of ancient emperor road and step on the fourth section of ancient emperor road. As a result, he died miserably..."


    "Yeah, it''s too miserable. It''s totally hanged. His opponent, the fat man, is too obscene!"


    Many creatures can''t help sighing, feeling unworthy for Dongsheng.


    Ran Ran''s superstar, the end is so miserable, this change is who, will also be filled with emotion for it.


    "It''s a pity that Junzhou also ranks fifty-two. This talent is also amazing. If you grow up for a while, you may pass the checkpoint!"


    "That''s how it died..."


    There are also many creatures who feel sorry for Junzhou. Junzhou ranks fifty-two, which is the greatest man they need to look up!


    And such lament and regret, it is more about Ye Feng and others abnormal and terrible.


    "Let the old resentment go with the wind! I don''t want to be against such abnormal Ye Feng! "


    "I So it is! "


    Most of the ethnic groups behind the creatures have a huge hatred with Ye Feng.


    But after they saw Ye Feng''s metamorphosis, they completely eliminated their idea of giving Ye Feng a hand!


    Such leaf wind, they can not deal with!


    "Let''s go to immortal spring and try our luck to see if we can get some immortal spring water."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, going to immortal spring with fat people.


    But at this time, Ye Feng''s eyebrows suddenly stirred together. Without any hesitation, he quickly turned to power, forming a huge light curtain, covering him with Ling Xue, fat man and so on.


    Boom boom!


    Just when he was standing up the light curtain, the most terrible energy wave came out of the darkness and bombarded the light curtain he was standing up!


    Click!


    As the sound of the glass cracking, the light curtain propped up by the leaf wind exploded, which did not block the attack that came out in the dark. It exploded on the spot, and the stars scattered all over the ground!


    And the attack broke the light behind the scenes, did not dissipate, and continued to bombard forward.


    Ye Feng''s reaction speed was very fast. He stepped forward to block the fat man and other people''s body, and his fists moved to block the attack.


    From the mouth of Ye Feng, a muffled voice came out. His body was shaking violently and he wanted to fall to the ground.


    At the same time, his fists were shaking involuntarily. There was blood and flesh on them, and the bones were exposed.


    "Ye Feng!"


    "Big brother!"


    Lingxue, fatso and others were shocked. They quickly held Ye Feng and guarded him.


    In Xiao Teng''s eyes, there is a horrible beam of light, scanning around. On the surface of his body, there are layers of horrible flames rising!


    There is a group of creatures coming out of the void and the light.


    Every one of these creatures is extraordinary and detached. Their breath is strong and pressing. There are men and women. Men are extremely powerful, and women are as cool as banished immortals.Ye Feng did not show much when he saw the male creatures, but when he saw one of the female creatures, his face was dull.


    "It''s you!"


    Ye Feng can''t believe it.


    The young girl, with a beautiful face and a cold face, was dressed in a white dress, floating in the air and detached from the world.


    However, under her cold face, there was a great deal of anger, which was obvious.


    "You''re dead!"


    Without too much words, the girl said such words directly.


    Ye Feng woke up and turned around. He looked at the girl, looked up and down, and said, "I haven''t seen you for so many years, but you still haven''t changed. The big place is still big!"


    The girl heard Ye Feng''s words, especially Ye Feng''s unbridled looking at her up and down, which made her think of the past things. Her cold face completely collapsed, and what turned out to be boundless shame and anger!


    Yes, it''s not fury, it''s shame!


    There is a red glow rising in her face!


    "Big brother? This is the elder brother''s face? Because of some unspeakable things happened with eldest brother, and then he was abandoned by eldest brother, so he came to kill eldest brother? "


    The fat man looked at Ye Feng and the young girl and said such things.


    It''s no wonder that he made such a conjecture. Ye Feng and the girl seem to have a lot of ambiguity.


    "Dying! Is your big brother like that? "


    Ye Feng gets angry and kicks fat man directly.


    What''s all this asshole''s guessing!


    "I know. The real sister-in-law is here. Of course, the eldest brother won''t admit it!"


    "I admit it!"


    In the sky, the girl listened to the conversation between Ye Feng and fat man, her whole body was shaking with anger.


    What do you mean that something indescribable happened between her and Ye Feng, and then she was abandoned by Ye Feng!


    This is nothing!

 Chapter 1937

    "What nonsense! You can defile the sublime? "


    Next to the girl, there was a young man who shouted coldly.


    Ninghua, it''s the girl.


    "Interesting. I couldn''t be sure. Now I can be sure. Yu Shui and others are from the same place with you, right? They all come from Xianyu! "


    Ye Feng squinted.


    Seeing that young girl, that is, Ninghua, he understood in a flash.


    This young girl is no one else. She is the living creature who came out of the robbery and fought with him in Jiuhuang chariot!


    When he was fighting with the girl, he thought that the girl was not a dead thing, but a living thing with his own thoughts. Therefore, in order to prove this, he deliberately fought with the girl close to his body. Under the close fight, the clothes worn by the girl were damaged, and the perfect body was completely presented in front of him.


    It was for this reason that he determined that the girl was really a living creature.


    When the girl saw him at this time, there was such a big shame and anger on her face, because of this.


    "Yu Shui and others are so bad that they didn''t take you down. Otherwise, we won''t stay here for such a long time!"


    The young man''s eyes were cold, but he did not admit that they were from Xianyu.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed that Tiangong, as the leader of the rebellion against Xiandi in Xianyu, you actually worked for Xiandi in Xianyu afterwards?"


    Ye Feng said coldly.


    At the beginning, those immortal emperors wanted to create the immortal Kingdom and imprison the immortal material, which was opposed by many big forces at that time.


    At that time, Tiangong was a very detached and powerful force, led by the annihilation Taoism, which was also a detached and powerful force, to unite against Xiandi and against the creation of Xianyu.


    The final result is to end in failure. Many forces, such as the heavenly palace and the path of annihilation, have been destroyed!


    Young girl, that is, Ninghua, came out of the palace of heaven. There is no doubt that Ninghua must belong to the lineage left by the palace of heaven.


    "What''s the matter?" Fat man asked Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t hide it. He said everything he knew.


    "That''s what it is!"


    Fat people and so on all understood.


    "You have a face. Are you worthy of your ancestors?"


    Said the fat man disdainfully.


    "What do you know! It was under the leadership of our ancestors that we entered the immortal kingdom! "


    The young man couldn''t help shouting.


    And this also fully exposed their identity. They really come from the heavenly palace and the immortal kingdom.


    "The leader of Tiangong, as a result, Tiangong''s great power turns against you. You still have the face to say it here!"


    Ye Feng snorted coldly.


    He was not surprised by what the young man said.


    Because his brother-in-law Jiuji Zhanxian once told him that some people have changed


    "The general trend, and then with the original thinking, can only die together, the ancestors have great wisdom, and now the road is the right way!"


    The young man said coldly.


    "Qian Han, don''t you think you have a lot of rubbish?"


    Just then, one of them said rudely.


    It is obvious that they are not a group, otherwise, the young man will not speak so unkindly.


    Indeed, they are not a group of people. Like Yu Shui and others, they belong to different people and are ordered by different immortals.


    Every Immortal Emperor has the determination to obtain the six heavenly feats. There are many people and horses sent out. There are people and horses on the ancient emperor Road on each road section.


    "Luhe, pay attention to your attitude!"


    The cold voice of Jinghua is facing the young man, that is, Luhe road.


    "What is my attitude? What are we here for? As a result, you are so creaky. Do you deserve me to treat you with a good attitude? "


    Lu he snorts coldly. His words are still sharp.


    "All right, stop fighting."


    Someone began to reconcile in the middle.


    After all, it''s a very serious thing if there''s a crack inside them at this time.


    "Take him down!"


    Lu he looked at the brilliance and the coldness, then he went to attack Ye Feng fiercely.


    Ye Feng has been ready for a long time. Countless Dharma bodies are sacrificed by him and blocked in front of him.


    "Go back to the imperial city first!"


    The third section of ancient imperial road also has the existence of imperial cities, and the rules of each imperial city are the same, which is to prohibit the use of force.


    With Ye Feng''s current strength, they are not rivals of Lu he and others at all. If they stay here forcibly, the end will be unimaginable!


    "Back to imperial city? Are you going back?! "


    Lu He snorted coldly, with a lot of disdain on his face.


    They summed up the failure of Yu Shui and others. When they came up, they first united together. This time, all of their people went out. Ye Feng and others wanted to escape. It was a dream!Boom boom!


    The terrifying energy wave keeps exploding. Lu he and others all put their hands on it. Even if ye Feng sacrificed countless Dharma bodies, it can''t be stopped. However, in an instant, Ye Feng had a large number of Dharma bodies killed.


    Blood splashed all over the place, and Ye Feng''s body was also injured. A large number of scars appeared.


    Lingxue, chubby and other people have also been hurt to varying degrees. The strength of Luhe and other people is totally different from them, surpassing them too much!


    "Go!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and he turns around, and he and fat man retreat towards the immortal spring.


    The safest, of course, is to return to the imperial city.


    However, they are too far away from the imperial city. With the strength of Luhe and others, it is difficult for them to return to the imperial city.


    Therefore, Ye Feng decided to enter the immortal spring near them!


    All the way through the bloody battle, the blood stained the land they passed. Ye Feng and others were all fighting desperately, and finally came to the entrance of immortal spring.


    That is to say, Ye Feng has enough Dharma bodies, and these Dharma bodies have the same strength as his body. If not, they will never be taken down in such a long time!


    "Don''t let them in!"


    Lu he drinks coldly, which increases the output of power. Take Ye Feng before Ye Feng and others enter the immortal spring!


    The environment of the immortal spring is too complex. If Ye Feng and others really want to escape into the immortal spring, it''s not easy for them to take Ye Feng!


    "You are advanced, my queen!"


    Ye Feng said to Ling Xue, fat man and so on.


    Lu he and others are too close to each other. One person must intercept them. Otherwise, they will not be able to enter the immortal spring.


    "Big brother, let''s go, you go first!"


    "You are advanced!"


    All the way, Ye Feng was fighting against Lu he and others. At this time, Ye Feng didn''t have a piece of good meat, and there was blood and flesh everywhere.


    In this case, fat people and others do not agree with the practice of Ye Feng.

 Chapter 1938

    What is the metamorphosis of Ye Feng''s physical strength?


    And still in the state of consecration!


    But this is Ye Feng. At this time, there is not a piece of good meat on her body. There is a piece of blood and flesh everywhere. Therefore, we can fully imagine how serious the damage Ye Feng has suffered.


    At this time, Ye Feng, if he sticks to the empress, he is likely to die in the hands of Lu he and other people. Fat people and other people refuse to give up Ye Feng''s idea of wanting the empress in the first time!


    "We don''t need to talk so much, big brother is advanced!"


    Fat man''s face solemnly faces Ye Fengdao.


    "Waiting for you inside!"


    Ye Feng didn''t try to be brave, and he had no affectation. He knew his own state.


    At present, his condition is really very bad. If he is forced to support the queen, he may have an accident.


    None of Lu he and others are weak, the worst, and much stronger than any of them here.


    In this case, they still fled all the way to the entrance of immortal spring, how can Ye Feng be in good condition?


    You don''t have to think about it. Ye Feng is now a crossbow of strong bow!


    Finally, Ye Feng, Ling Xue, Long Nv, Xin Yan and others advanced into the immortal spring, fat man, Xiao Teng, Hongyi, Yinhai and Shiyuan are the queen!


    "Go away!"


    Lu he saw Ye Feng enter the immortal spring, and his face immediately changed. He said to the fat man.


    "Get out of here!"


    The fat man was angry, and the immortal array platform threw out one by one.


    "Damn it, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. The power of Xian array is not the same as before, but it still has power at least!"


    With their strength, if they want to resist Lu he and others, it can''t be done at all.


    Therefore, fat man resolutely threw out a large number of immortal array platforms and opened them all.


    The lines of the array beat. Although the ancient emperor road suppressed the immortal array platform very much, it did not completely suppress the power of the immortal array platform. The immortal array platform, as fat said, still has some effects!


    At this time, so many immortal array platforms were thrown out by the fat man at the same time. Although they are not as powerful as one immortal array, they are also very effective obstacles to Luhe and others. Luhe and others can not rush out of so many immortal arrays in a short time!


    "Kill you again in the future!"


    Fat people and others did not hesitate, the figure quickly flashed, and rushed into the immortal spring.


    Ye Feng and others didn''t go far, they hid near the entrance of immortal spring. When they saw fat people rushing in, Ye Feng immediately called fat people to their side.


    "Go."


    Together, they quickly moved away from the entrance of immortal spring.


    When Luhe and others rushed to the immortal spring, Ye Feng and others were already invisible.


    "Damn it! It''s all your fault. I didn''t follow their ink there, which led to their escape! "


    Lu he scolds and complains about the sublimity and coldness.


    "Don''t splash dirty water over there, and blame us for not catching Ye Feng?"


    Qianleng hum, his face is very ugly. He wants to fight with Lu He.


    "It''s not mentioned. At present, it''s the most important thing to grasp Ye Feng. The situation in immortal spring is very complicated. Let''s disperse and look for it!"


    Someone mediates in the middle.


    In fact, I didn''t catch Ye Feng, which really has nothing to do with qianhan and Ninghua.


    Ye Feng fled in front of all of them, mainly because they underestimated the strength of Ye Feng. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng was so strong at this time. The interference of many Dharma bodies to them was very big.


    In particular, so many Dharma bodies have blown out immortal marks at the same time, which has a greater interference on them, making them unable to catch Ye Feng.


    At last, they separated and United for a while. Each of them went all the way to search for Ye Feng in the immortal spring.


    At this time, Ye Feng and others have settled down in a very hidden area.


    Fat man depicts a formation for protection and concealment.


    Although the power of this array has been greatly suppressed, if it is used for protection, it cannot be protected at all, and the effect of concealment is not the best, so it is easy to be found.


    But the fat man still portrays this array, because it can give them more or less early warning to avoid someone killing them suddenly.


    Ye Feng brings out a lot of Tiancai and Dibao, which are distributed to Ling Xue, Pang Zi and others. Later, they swallow Tiancai and Dibao to repair and recover.


    After a long time, Ye Feng recovered first.


    Although he was the one who suffered the most serious injury, his constitution, as well as the emperor''s scriptures he mastered, were too strong to recover. Therefore, he repaired them earlier than the fat man and others.At this time, he heard a familiar voice in his mind.


    "I''ll go. What''s this place? How could there be such a spring? "


    When the voice of surprise rings, Ye Feng instantly knows who it is.


    This is not someone else talking, it is the treasure tree that has been sleeping in his body!


    "You feel the immortal spring?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Immortal spring? What''s that? Is that the name of the spring? " Baoshu road.


    "This is the secret place of immortal spring. If we say spring water, it should be immortal spring!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and then talks about immortality for Baoshu.


    Baoshu is silent, obviously shocked.


    After a long time, its voice came out and said: "Ma yo, I used to think that Xianyu is the highest place, but longevity is wrong. Immortality is the real place for longevity!"


    "You''ve slept too long, and you don''t know too much. I''ll talk to you slowly."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, telling a series of things happened after Baoshu fell asleep.


    After hearing this, Baoshu didn''t know what to say.


    Is a beautiful woman really a fairy? Ye Feng not only dealt with many immortal battle forces, but also worked with an Immortal Emperor in the sky, and ransacked him?!


    "Horse egg, you devil!"


    Finally, it can''t help saying that.


    "It doesn''t prove that you have a good eye. Didn''t you choose the wrong person! Go down with me and become a fairy tree. That''s for sure, it''s not ethereal! "


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    "Yes, yes." Baoshu giggled a little.


    It really didn''t choose the wrong person. Ye Feng is such a monster. It becomes a fairy tree. It''s really not a dreamer. There is a great possibility that it will come true!


    "In the future, you don''t have to hide anything deliberately. The sacred tree is nothing. Moreover, at present, I have the strength to protect you."


    Ye Feng Dao.

 Chapter 1939

    "When I woke up, the change was really great!"


    Baoshu said with emotion.


    It still remembers that before it fell asleep, the foundation of Yefeng Avenue was severely damaged and its accomplishments were completely lost.


    At this time, it woke up, and Ye Feng had already stood in the triple heaven of the great emperor. If it was divided according to the original realm of heaven and earth, it belonged to Banxian!


    From the three heavens to the six heavens of the great emperor, this belongs to the half immortal in the original realm.


    From the seventh heaven to the Ninth Heaven, it belongs to quasi immortal!


    Banxian ah, it has never seen such a figure before. Now, the person it chooses has reached the realm of Banxian. How can it not let its heart feel?


    "I''ve been knocked out many times before, and then rebuilt. Fortunately, there are five colors of chaos. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t wake up again."


    Ye Feng also has some regrets.


    When he crossed the sky, he was too miserable. His body was repeatedly destroyed. Baoshu lived in his body. If there were not five colors of chaotic soil to protect him, he would surely be destroyed.


    The five colored chaotic soil, which really belongs to the unimaginable treasure soil, melts in his blood, melts in his bone, melts in any place on his body.


    Even in his soul!


    All these things he had never thought of before.


    He was found only after the flesh had been blasted one at a time and then reshaped.


    After each reconstruction, he will check the situation of Baoshu. The result is very comforting. Baoshu is safe. After each reconstruction, Baoshu is still in his body.


    "The five color chaotic soil is really extraordinary!"


    Baoshu has been rooted in the five color chaotic soil for a long time. For the particularity of the five color chaotic soil, it needs to know more clearly than the leaf wind.


    "In other words, it''s not your intention that you choose me? At least not at the beginning. You''re here because I have five colors of chaotic soil! "


    Ye Feng said at this time.


    This happened a long time ago. At that time, he was just a little monk. He was still fighting for the holy place on the spiritual road!


    But he remembered it very well.


    "Cough What''s the matter? I just like you, boy. It has nothing to do with the five colors of chaos. "


    Baoshu has a dry cough. I won''t admit it.


    "Now, let''s get down to business. Can you sense the position of the immortal spring?"


    Ye Feng asked the tree.


    At this time, the treasure tree has floated out of the body of the leaf wind, together with the five colored chaotic soil.


    its branches are green, and there is a supreme divine essence flowing in it. It can be clearly seen that its state is very good.


    "Occasionally, I can''t feel it all the time. Now I don''t know where it is."


    The branches and leaves of the precious tree shook.


    It can sense the location of the immortal spring, all of which originate from its divine tree. For such extraordinary spring as the immortal spring, it has a very keen sense, so it can sense the location of the immortal spring.


    But Ye Feng, the emperor felt extremely powerful, even wanted to surpass the spirit power of the immortal level, but he still didn''t feel the trace of immortal spring.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "can you shape? In the future, you don''t need to hide any more. You don''t need to live in my body. My body is not a post house. "


    "Look at your stinginess! How many people want to have a God tree in their body, but you refuse! I think you''re gone! "


    Baoshu despises Tao.


    "Float, of course I have to! Now let''s not talk about the divine tree. Even if it''s a fairy tree, I can get it. As for the fairy materials on me, it''s a lot more! Do you think I''m floating? "


    After these words, Baoshu lost directly.


    It was transformed, and soon, a red lipped, white toothed teenager appeared in place.


    However, the color of this hair makes Ye Feng see diaphragmatic.


    "Love is a light, green to your panic......"


    Ye Feng''s mouth twitches: "can you change the color? Green, the moral is too strong, I''m afraid you can''t bear it in the future! "


    "I can''t bear your uncle, green. What a good moral! It represents infinite vitality and surging vitality, which means that you humans like to think blindly! "


    Cried Baoshu directly.


    However, at the end of the day, he added, "it''s not without a partner. It hasn''t met the right one yet. I''ll change when I meet the right one!"


    Ye Feng talks with Baoshu again for a while, while the fat man and others are still in the state of repair.


    Just then, Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred.


    He sensed that someone was approaching outside!


    "There are traces of array here! Well, the array of hiding breath and protection! Let''s go in and have a look. I''m not sure that the people inside have got immortal spring water, so this is the way to portray such array. "


    Someone said, the voice is loud."Le Ge is right. When you depict this array, there must be ghosts in it. You can''t let them go!"


    "Go!"


    Next to it, someone agrees.


    And just as they were trying to break into the array, Ye Feng and Baoshu came out of the array.


    "It''s you! Leaf wind! "


    The first speaker recognized Ye Feng immediately after seeing Ye Feng, and his face was extremely twisted. Looking at Ye Feng, he was full of murderous intention.


    "It''s really a narrow path, lohoon. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Ye Feng looked at the man and recognized him.


    This person is not someone else. It''s the pride of Le clan, Le Xun!


    When he and fat man hit the location of Le clan, Le Xun once stopped him. At that time, Ye Feng was far from the opponent of Le Xun. Le Xun was in the extreme situation, that is, the second heaven situation of the emperor.


    However, the fat man was also in the extreme situation at that time, and his strength was very strong. He was not an opponent at all.


    Finally, fat man wanted to kill Le Xun, but he stopped him. He wanted to keep Le Xun so that he could kill in the future.


    Now, they meet here.


    "Yes, long time no see!"


    Loxun''s teeth are gnawing, and his eyes are full of fierce light.


    He saw Ye Feng and fatso fight with each other in the place of their music clan, ransacking their music clan, and even blasting their music clan''s place.


    All this made him hate Ye Feng. He wanted to kill Ye Feng all the time!


    "Why are you so excited? Don''t bite your teeth. "


    Ye Feng smiles, not nervous at all.


    "It''s not bad, because I will bite off your flesh and blood one by one!"


    Le Xun''s face was a little ferocious.


    "I went, but I didn''t expect you were a pervert! Cannibalism! I suggest you change it. How can human flesh be eaten? Look at this one beside me, red lips and white teeth, green and tender drops. Eating this is the enjoyment. It''s a divine tree. "


    Ye Feng points to the treasure tree road.

 Chapter 1940

    "What are you talking about! Don''t believe him! In fact, if you like to eat human flesh, it''s the best way to eat this bastard! You know, how many monsters have this bastard eaten? How many times did it take? His flesh and blood can''t be quenched any more. It''s so delicious! "


    Baoshu stared at Ye Fengdao first, then at Le Xun Dao.


    Lohoon was bored.


    He likes to eat ghost human flesh! He''s not a pervert!


    He just wanted to eat the leaves alive.


    At the same time, he is also very clear that Ye Feng and Baoshu are teasing and teasing him, which makes his heart furious!


    "Eat both of them, and cook your flesh and blood with the help of God tree!"


    He stared at Ye Feng ferociously, murderous!


    "Greedy snake swallows elephant, haven''t you heard of this? Both want to eat? I''m afraid your appetite is not good! "


    "I''ll show you if I can!"


    Lexun sneered, and made a direct move. His powerful force shook the mountains and rivers. He rose up like a giant bird, with a sinister breath.


    The outstanding man in Tianjiao, the music family, has been on the road of ancient emperor in his early years, and stands in the second heaven of the great emperor. At this time, he is more fierce and powerful. At the beginning, he immediately shows this point.


    He is better than Junzhou!


    "You''re good at fighting, you''re good at it!"


    Baoshu turned into a red lipped and white toothed young man. He shrunk his head and walked back.


    He is a God tree. His fighting power is too low to fight at all. If he joined the fight, he would be taken down in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Feng was fearless, and his body was shining. In one lunge, he rushed out and fought with Le Xun fiercely.


    The energy of terror fluctuates violently, like one volcano after another exploding, rushing to the sky, the scene is extremely appalling.


    Ye Feng''s face was solemn. When he was fighting with Le Xun, he immediately felt that Le Xun was stronger than Jun Zhou!


    It''s a big threat to him.


    He spread his big fist, which means a lot. He blew it out, swept the sky and suppressed Le Xun.


    "In those days, if it wasn''t for that fat man, what would you count?!"


    Loxun lenghum, the powerful forces bombard Ye Feng together, not only to keep the wind down, but also to be stronger.


    Ye Feng doesn''t speak, and proves by practical actions that he is based on the state of sacrifice. The whole body is shining and terrifying and exploding. One treasure in his body is opened by him one after another, from which he draws vast strength and reinforces himself.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the explosion is getting stronger and stronger. It has a wide range. Many creatures are attracted.


    "What happened there? What a powerful battle wave Who is fighting? "


    "It''s not the immortal spring that has been discovered, that''s why the fierce battle happened?"


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Many creatures set out and rushed to Ye Feng and Le Xun.


    This is the secret place of immortal spring, which contains the highest immortal spring. All traces will not be ignored by the creatures in it.


    This is because the immortal spring is so detached that it can form a flawless Taoist body. How dare they have the slightest intention?!


    Soon they were on that side.


    When they saw who the people in the battle were, they immediately understood that the battle might not have much to do with immortal spring water.


    "Le Xun of Le family! The third ranking is 39! "


    "Ye Feng is the one fighting!"


    "There is a blood feud between them, and it''s not uncommon for a war to break out here."


    Many creatures said.


    Leshun is very famous in this section of ancient emperor road. Many creatures are familiar with him. After all, he can rank thirty-nine in the triple emperor list. It''s really not simple. He''s a peerless man!


    "Ye Feng stirred a lot of wind and rain on the second section of the ancient emperor''s road, suppressed all the creatures on that section of the ancient emperor''s road, and sat down first! However, that is only the second section of ancient emperor road! This is the third section of ancient emperor road. He just came here and thought he could still be the first? What a joke! "


    "Maybe he can in the future, but now, he can''t, very not!"


    "He has no future. Lohoon will kill him here!"


    A lot of creatures have a sneer on their faces and a look of schadenfreude.


    The ethnic groups behind them all have a fierce blood feud with Ye Feng. They are eager for Ye Feng to die in the hands of Le Xun.


    "Brother Le, this kid''s escape is first-class. I''ll help brother le to prevent this kid from escaping!"


    "I''ll come too!"


    Several prominent young people walked out with a smile on their faces, locking in all directions of Ye Feng to prevent Ye Feng from fleeing.


    The ethnic group behind them, who is familiar with Ye Feng and has the best relationship with Yue family, once suffered great losses in Ye Feng''s hands!Yes, they are from Li, Tian ape and Tian Xuan palace!


    They are not weak in breath and rank very high in the triple emperor list.


    With the blockade by these people, Ye Feng has a very low chance of escaping.


    "What does Ye Feng seem to be guarding? There are signs of Dharma array over there. Should not his friends be injured or in practice?"


    The sharp eyed creature found the array of concealment and protection, with a grim smile on his face.


    Later, he said, "no matter what it is, it should be very important for Ye Feng. Let''s go in and see what it is."


    Then he took the lead to break into the array.


    "You Don''t mess about! "


    Baoshu was shocked. He knew that the fat people inside were repairing and recovering. If they were disturbed at this time, they would be very troublesome.


    However, although he was anxious, he was helpless.


    He has no combat power. Any one can easily solve him. He can''t stop these people.


    "A sacred tree? It''s just right. Chop it, eat it and mend the body. "


    "Up!"


    Many creatures stare at the tree, their eyes shining.


    For them, the God tree is also of great use. If they really want to eat a God tree, their own benefits are bound to be infinite!


    "I''ll go, boy. Didn''t you say you wanted to protect me? Come on! "


    Looking at a group of eyes shining, like a hungry wolf, Baoshu was frightened and his face was even whiter.


    "What is it? Don''t you see I''m busy? How can I take care of you? I said to protect you. Do you believe it? Just talk. " Ye Feng Dao.


    "You bastard, you have no conscience!"


    Baoshu yells.


    "Can he take care of you? He has no time for himself! "


    "Don''t be paranoid over there!"


    Many creatures grinned ferociously and rushed towards the treasure tree.


    At this time, several beams of light rushed up, Ye Feng killed himself and guarded by the treasure tree.


    How could he ignore the life and death of the treasure tree?


    It''s impossible.

 Chapter 1941

    "You look up to you too?!"


    Lohoon sneered, and there was disdain in his smile.


    Ye Feng fights with him fiercely. As a result, he divides his body to protect Baoshu. How can he bear this?


    "Kill!"


    He snorted coldly, increased his power output and bombarded Ye Feng fiercely.


    On the other side, the young people of Li, Tian ape and Tian Xuan palace were surrounded in four directions. However, they did not start, but they were onlooking.


    With the strength of lexun, Ye Feng can be killed. If they make a move, it''s equivalent to losing lexun''s face. They can watch.


    If it doesn''t work, they will not be late.


    "You have a conscience!"


    Baoshu patted his chest and said with lingering fear.


    If ye Feng''s Dharma body hadn''t been killed in time, he would be in danger at this moment.


    None of the creatures that rushed at him was weak, and each of them was like a hungry wolf. If they really want to come, none of them can stop them!


    "Said to protect you well, nature protects you well."


    When Ye Feng''s words sounded, five Dharma bodies were sacrificed.


    The five Dharma bodies are all shining. They have surging power to intercept a group of creatures who are attacking the treasure tree.


    These Dharma bodies have the same strength as Ye Feng''s body. Although for Baoshu, the creatures killed are very powerful and terrifying, but in front of Ye Feng, those creatures are just like that, what can they do.


    The fighting is more and more active, and more and more creatures are attracted.


    This makes Ye Feng''s eyebrows frown.


    Lu he and others are still chasing them. If they are led here, it will be a very troublesome thing!


    At the same time, the attracted creatures are becoming more and more powerful. He has seen that there are several creatures that are not weaker than Le Xun!


    And these powerful creatures, looking at his eyes, are also hostile and full of murderous intentions.


    There is no need to guess that the group behind these creatures must have hatred with him.


    Everything shows that the situation is getting worse.


    Whether it is Luhe and others or these creatures, it is a very big threat to Ye Feng and others at present!


    Baoshu also felt this, his mouth was twitching, and said: "I will say that every time I wake up, nothing good happens! This time I just said it''s good, nothing bad happened, and I was slapped when I finished! "


    "How could it be so easy to become a fairy tree? Moreover, it''s me who is desperately trying to do it! " Ye Feng''s Dharma body way.


    "Do you want to wake fat people up?"


    Baoshu looks serious and asks Ye Feng.


    The situation at the moment is so severe that it is likely to die like this!


    Ye Feng didn''t answer immediately. He stopped for a while before he said, "wake up."


    He didn''t want to wake fat people up.


    Because fat people and others obviously arrived at the most critical moment of cultivation and recovery.


    However, the situation is so severe that he has to wake up the fat people.


    They''re leaving this side!


    Later, they may not be able to leave even if they want to!


    "Good."


    Baoshu nods, just wants to go in and wake up fat people, but fat people come out on their own!


    The breath of fat people and others are at the peak. Obviously, their thorough cultivation has recovered.


    "White eyed wolf, I didn''t kill you at the beginning, I don''t know how grateful I am, but now I dare to make trouble!"


    Fat man saw Le Xun and shouted.


    At the beginning, Ye Feng didn''t fight with Le Xun. He did.


    At that time, he was stronger than Le Xun, who was defeated by him.


    He wanted to kill Le Xun, but he was stopped by Ye Feng.


    Ye Fengyan says he will kill lexun himself in the future.


    However, when he saw the fight between Le Xun and Ye Feng, his mood became heavy.


    Once defeated by his subordinates, but now it seems to be very strong, even stronger than him?


    Yes, there is no mistake in his feeling. Nowadays, lohoon is stronger than fat man.


    The young Tianjiao of Le family was really killed by Ye Feng to the fault, although it is said that some core seed members were hidden and never appeared to avoid accidents.


    But lohoon is also outstanding among such a group of core seed members.


    The musicians placed great hopes on the body of lexun and devoted great efforts to cultivate lexun.


    And the luck of Le Xun is also very good. After stepping on the ancient emperor road again, he has gained something in the secret environment, and his strength has made rapid progress. Therefore, the current strength of Le Xun is even better than that of fat man!


    "It used to be, it''s now, and you''re both going to die today!"Leshun snorts coldly. He''s ready to kill.


    "It''s not a small skill to talk big!"


    Ye Feng smiled, and then, two beams of light shot out of his eyes, his breath is also very powerful.


    "See me cut you!"


    He drank a lot and blew out a fist. There was a strong force in it.


    Lexun dare not be careless. After all, he has been fighting with Ye Feng for some time. He knows that Ye Feng is powerful. He gathers the strength of his body and is ready to fight against Ye Feng.


    On the other hand, the youth surrounded by Li ethnic group are also extremely focused.


    Ye Feng''s move this time is more fierce than before. They are afraid that Le Xun will have an accident.


    But the final result is out of everyone''s expectation!


    Ye Feng The figure is gone!


    "Damn it, he was cheated. He didn''t intend to blow it out at all. He was just pretending to run away!"


    He found out the truth, and when he saw Ye Feng again, Ye Feng had already appeared in a very remote area.


    The same is true for young people from Li nationality and other forces. Ye Feng is desperate, which makes them not expect Ye Feng to escape. When they react, Ye Feng has already broken through their encirclement and left here completely!


    "It''s OK, his friends are still here!"


    The young people from Li nationality sneered and put their eyes on the fat people.


    As a result, he was stunned, and the fat man and others were gone!


    "It was premeditated!"


    "Chase!"


    They were furious and pursued.


    In fact, it is true. When fat people came out, Ye Feng sent a message to fat people and told them to take a chance to escape.


    Fat people and other creatures are not as powerful as fat people and they escape easily.


    Vast and mighty, a large number of creatures move to pursue Ye Feng and others!


    People who don''t know think it''s these creatures who found the immortal spring!


    This movement is too big!

 Chapter 1942

    In a moment of carelessness, Ye Feng pretended to escape. Yue Xun and others were furious to the extreme. They searched in great detail. They were looking for Ye Feng and others.


    But the terrain of immortal spring is too complex. They searched for it for a long time, but they did not find Ye Feng and others.


    "The immortal spring is also to be searched. It will be found!"


    Le Xun''s eyes were cold.


    He won''t give up.


    Because the search for Ye Feng''s whereabouts does not conflict with the search for immortal spring!


    "Look! Be sure to find him! "


    "When you find him, you can''t be so careless!"


    Young people from Li and other forces are gnashing their teeth.


    They besieged Ye Feng, and he fled like that, which made them unbearable and felt a great shame!


    "The news of Ye Feng!"


    Qianhan and Ninghua are also in this area. They also heard about Ye Feng.


    "The boy is dead!"


    Ninghua jade teeth bite, beautiful eyes with a lot of resentment said.


    She hates Ye Feng so much.


    How could she not hate the fact that her innocent body was completely seen by Ye Feng?


    Her body has never been seen like this!


    People and horses from all sides are moving to search for Ye Feng and others, but Ye Feng and others have been far away from this area for a long time.


    "Haven''t you been chased like that for a long time?"


    On the way, fat man said to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng thought about it and nodded, "yes, it hasn''t been like this for a long time."


    It''s the first time for me to be chased and killed on this ancient imperial road.


    In the first and second sections of the ancient emperor''s road, although there are still many people who want to kill him, no less than this time, the situation has never been so grim.


    On the first section of the ancient imperial Road, he forced his way into the Imperial City, which was the protection of the imperial city. He grew up step by step, and then killed all the enemies.


    In the second section of the ancient emperor Road, the fat man joined him. The fat man with the immortal array in his hand did not dare to show his head!


    After arriving at the third section of the ancient emperor Road, the immortal array platform of fat man lost its function, and the enemies who shot it were really powerful and difficult to deal with. They could only avoid but not fight, and could not be as strong as in the first and second sections of the ancient emperor Road.


    "You look like you''re enjoying it?" The dragon lady white leaf wind one eye way.


    "It''s a kind of enjoyment, a plain cultivation career. What''s the point?" Ye Feng smiles.


    "Pervert!" The dragon lady spat lightly.


    Being chased by people like this, life and death are hanging in the front line. Ye Feng even enjoys it This is really different from ordinary people!


    "If I am a pervert, then you are a pervert, because if you are not pervert, how can you become friends with me?" Ye Feng said with a grin.


    At this time, Baoshu''s beautiful eyebrows stirred a little and said, "I feel like immortal spring!"


    After his voice fell to the ground, people all focused on him.


    "Who is this?"


    Fat people and others all look at Baoshu with doubts.


    All the way, they only focused on running fast and completely ignored the treasure tree. At this time, they heard the sound of the treasure tree, and then they noticed it.


    "No conscience, I have saved your life!" Cried the tree.


    "Little devil is not big, but his tone is not small! When did you save him? "


    Fat people turn their mouths.


    "Don''t say, he really saved your lives." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    In this way, fat people are more curious about Baoshu.


    They carried on the careful recollection in the mind, but did not find the treasure tree figure in their memory.


    They didn''t recognize the tree as a human.


    "Well, he''s a treasure tree."


    Ye Feng Dao.


    "It was Baoshu! I don''t think I know the guy with the green head! " Chubby says with a smile, make fun of the color of treasure tree hair.


    "This green is very conspicuous!" Longnv also said with a smile.


    "What do you know? Green is the most beautiful color! " Baoshu''s young face was raised, and he objected.


    He lived in a very long time, but in terms of the sacred tree, he was still very young, and this was his childhood.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. The immortal spring water can not be found. At this time, Baoshu senses its whereabouts. We can''t miss such an opportunity!" The leaf wind is turning.


    "Well."


    Baoshu nodded and said, "I have to act quickly. My sense of immortal spring is getting weaker and weaker. If I delay, I''m afraid I will lose it completely!""Go!"


    Ye Feng holds the treasure tree with one hand, treads on the secrets of the world, and asks the treasure tree to point out the direction and drive on.


    The speed of Baoshu is too slow. If Baoshu is allowed to drive alone, it is likely to miss the immortal spring.


    Fatso and others follow Ye Feng''s footsteps and make their way.


    "Here it is, near here!"


    It didn''t take long for them to reach the area where the immortal spring was located.


    Here is a very lush forest, the big trees in it cover the sky and block out the sun, and the view inside is very dark.


    Baoshu is a God tree. He is very sensitive to the breath of immortal spring. Soon, he really determined the location of immortal spring!


    However, there are some troubles, immortal spring has been moving, and that speed is very fast!


    After coming here, Ye Feng felt the location of immortal spring.


    It''s mainly close enough. If not, he can''t feel it at all!


    And the soul power of fat people is much less than that of immortal spring. Even if the distance from immortal spring is very close, there is no sense of immortal spring.


    "I will!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and looks solemn.


    At the same time, he sacrificed many Dharma bodies, enough to have more than 20 Dharma bodies, and blocked the immortal spring from all sides.


    Immortal spring also has a very sensitive sense, it sensed someone coming, the speed of movement suddenly accelerated, under the ground.


    Ye Feng''s body and his Dharma bodies have pushed the secret arts to the extreme, which has not been shaken away by the immortal spring.


    How fast can Ye Feng be brought by the secret arts of close to the end of the earth? However, it was almost shaken off by the speed of immortal spring movement, so we can fully imagine how fast immortal spring movement is!


    Leaves, wind and eyes are shining. Many Dharma bodies have surrounded the immortal spring.


    Without any hesitation, he moved quickly, moving both the body and the Dharma body, and blocked the immortal spring!

 Chapter 1943

    Ye Feng is decisive and quick. His big hand is moving. The chain of order and law is flying out. He locks the immortal spring in the movement!


    And his Dharma bodies are also surging forces, blocking the immortal spring!


    However, the immortal spring is really extraordinary enough. In such a case, it escaped from the blockade of leaf wind body and Dharma body!


    "Well?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred and failed to block the immortal spring, which was somewhat unexpected to him.


    The immortal spring is like the invisible thing. It comes out of his various blockades. His various blockades are equivalent to nonexistence in front of the immortal spring!


    He once again, the result is immortal spring still as before, directly penetrated his various means of blockade!


    This is a very troublesome thing!


    Found immortal spring, but can''t get it!


    "Let me try."


    Fat man and others can''t sense the immortal spring water, and naturally they don''t know that Ye Feng''s blockade failed, while Baoshu''s induction to the immortal spring water is extremely clear, he knows that Ye Feng''s blockade failed.


    He motioned to Ye Feng not to move, and he took out the five colored chaotic soil and held it in the palm of his hand.


    The five color chaotic soil has a hazy five color light and haze, so Baoshu holds the five color chaotic soil and walks towards the moving immortal spring.


    At this time, strange things happened.


    The immortal spring, which originally moved very fast, actually slowed down. Finally, Baoshu came together with the immortal spring.


    The figure of the treasure tree disappeared, and it fell into the ground. The emperor felt that the treasure tree was in contact with the immortal spring.


    "Unlike other living creatures, the immortal spring should be less wary of the tree elves, so we can let the precious tree near!"


    Ye Feng thought.


    At this time, his eyebrows stirred, and his powerful emperor felt that a group of creatures were approaching their side.


    "Stop them!"


    He waited for the fat man and rushed out first.


    Baoshu is "communicating" with immortal spring water. If those creatures come here, it is likely to destroy such communication. He will not let such things happen.


    Fat people and others did not hesitate, figure flashing between, also followed rushed out.


    "Ye Feng!"


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    After seeing the leaf wind, the group of creatures put out their eyes.


    They are not others. They are the young Tianjiao from Li nationality. The leader of the group once besieged Ye Feng during the war between Ye Feng and Le Xun.


    Ye Feng didn''t speak, and he did double fists. On the spot, he killed him.


    There''s nothing to say when we meet this group of people. Fighting is inevitable.


    "Don''t make a lot of noise, solve them quickly!"


    Ye Feng''s voice rang out to the fat man and others.


    The greater the movement, the more likely it is to attract other creatures. If it is the same as usual, but the situation is obviously different at this time. The relationship is too big to attract more creatures!


    "I see!"


    "Kill!"


    Fat people and other people also know this situation, they do not reserve to go forward, the strength of the full outbreak!


    "Do you want to solve us quickly? Funny! "


    The leading youth of Li nationality laughed as if they had heard the funniest joke.


    His strength is only stronger than that of Le Xun. However, Ye Feng now says that he needs to solve him quickly. How can he not laugh?


    You know, when Ye Feng and Le Xun are fighting, Le Xun still has the upper hand. In this case, how can Ye Feng be his opponent?!


    However, in the next moment, the smile on his face, which was not only laughing, immediately solidified.


    If ye Feng fights with him alone, it''s really hard to decide the outcome.


    But Ye Feng is not fighting with him alone!


    Next to Ye Feng, fat man and Xiao Teng also follow him and launch a joint attack on him!


    The strength of fat man and Xiao Teng is absolutely not weak. They are the most obscene, the most strange fire in the world. In addition, Ye Feng, the three of them hit him together for a moment, and he felt the boundless pressure and was in the downwind!


    "Fight more and fight less. Do you want Ye Feng''s face?"


    His face was contorted by his roar.


    At this time, his condition is too miserable, but he just met. He was covered with scars, blood flow and no backhand force.


    "At this time, the time is not allowed, otherwise, I can blow you up alone!"


    Ye fengleng hum.


    "Ah ah! Come and help me! "The leader of the young Tianjiao of the Li nationality shouted and asked other Tianjiao of the Li nationality to help him.


    However, those Tianjiao are too busy at this time. How can they help him?


    Lingxue, Longnv, Xinyan, Hongyi, Yinhai, and Shiyuan, none of them are weak. At this moment, they are doing their best to suppress the other Tianjiao of the Li nationality.


    The fighting broke out and ended quickly.


    Under the joint attack of Ye Feng, pangzi and Xiao Teng, the leader of Li nationality''s young Tianjiao didn''t hold on for long at all, so he rolled his head to the ground and was completely killed.


    And the other Tianjiao of Li people are all killed by Ling Xue and others.


    Although the battle ended very quickly, some movements were made and other creatures were attracted.


    Roar!


    The roar shook the sky and the earth. Tianjiao of tianape family was not far away from here, and arrived here in the first time.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. His fists were full of limitless light, and he threw his fists at Tianjiao of tianape family.


    Fat people and so on are also like this. They are all going forward!


    The battle broke out again!


    Even if ye Feng and others have the intention to control, the movement of controlling the battle will not change greatly, but eventually it will not work. The explosion will continue to ring, the spread distance is very far, and many creatures will be shocked.


    "Go!"


    Without exception, these creatures, who were alerted, rushed to the place where the battle broke out.


    Immortal spring secret place, all creatures come for immortal spring water. They are very sensitive to any movement in immortal spring secret place and will not miss it!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    But in a flash, there are a lot of creatures falling down from Ye Feng and others.


    Among these creatures, there are a lot of creatures whose breath is extremely powerful. Compared with lexun, it is more terrifying and powerful!


    "Immortal spring!"


    A beautiful and flawless female living creature, standing in the air with her feet untouched, her eyebrows lightly picked, and she felt the breath of immortal spring water!

 Chapter 1944

    Fat people and others can''t feel the immortal spring, but that female creature can feel the immortal spring. There''s no doubt that the strength of the female creature must be powerful to the point of horror!


    In fact it is!


    This female creature is really powerful, ranking sixth in the list of three emperors, named Hu Xian. She comes from the same family with ten evil women, and is a member of nine heavenly foxes!


    She was wearing a short skirt, round slender long legs exposed in it, very attractive.


    With her long round and slender legs moving, she ignored the wind and went straight to the immortal spring.


    "Long legged beauty, you should understand the principle of coming first and coming later? We''re early, you''re late. When we''re done, you can go! "


    At this time, Ye Feng gave up the fight with the apes and came to the fox string, smiling at the fox string.


    First come first?!


    After hearing the words of Ye Feng, the surrounding creatures couldn''t help laughing.


    The world of practice has always been a world of jungle. Where does it come first and then?


    Peerless chance in this world, the first creature to find it can have this peerless chance? Later, we have to wait. Can''t move?


    This is a joke!


    This has never happened since ancient times!


    Ye Feng Naive can ah!


    Hu Xian''s face was a little cold. She looked at Ye Feng and said, "I don''t have time to argue with you here. When it''s over, I''ll settle with you!"


    There are also grudges among the Nine Tailed Tianhu people.


    On the first section of the ancient emperor Road, the fox girl, who is the eighth in the list of the Nine Tailed heavenly foxes, died in the hands of Ye Feng!


    "Long legged beauty is so beautiful, I want to have a good exchange with long legged beauty!"


    Leaf wind does not retreat, way: "I remember nine tail day fox clan is not like to communicate with people? Once upon a time, on the first section of the ancient emperor Road, there were fox girls of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family, who were eager to communicate with me! "


    He felt extremely powerful. At a glance, he saw through the body of fox string and knew that Fox string came from the nine tail Tianhu family!


    "You dare to mention it in front of me!"


    Fox string thin eyebrows immediately on the upside up, seductive posture on the top of the kill with the intention to burst out, without a little cover up!


    What is the final result of the fox girl in the leaf tuyere? Dead in Ye Feng''s hand!


    Now Ye Feng dare to mention this in front of her. Does she think she can''t kill people?!


    "Tell me the truth."


    Ye Feng doesn''t care about the murderous idea burst out from Hu Xian''s body, and then says: "I think you are more beautiful and more in line with my appetite. I''m sure we can have a good exchange, and the result must be good. Why don''t you try?"


    "Delay?"


    A sneer came out of fox string''s mouth.


    She felt the immortal spring, and naturally felt the treasure tree with the immortal spring.


    In an instant, she understood everything.


    That treasure tree must be with Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng says so much in front of her, which is bound to delay time.


    "I think about the long legged beauty. I just want to communicate with you unconsciously after seeing you. You can''t think of me like that!"


    Ye Feng denied.


    "Then kill you first. It won''t take much time anyway."


    Fox string said a light.


    When her voice falls to the ground, she directly launches a bombardment to Ye Feng!


    Heaven and earth change color, the surrounding creatures are rapidly exploding and retreating, fox string hands, the power is terrible and terrible, no one dares to get too close!


    "If you don''t agree with me, I will kill you. You are different from your people!"


    Ye Feng shouted, stepping on the secrets of the world, quickly avoiding the attack of fox string.


    However, Hu Xian is really too powerful, surpassing how many times he does not know.


    Even if he has such a fast way, he can''t evade the attack of foxstring, and he is attacked by foxstring!


    At that time, he flew backward, his blood was rolling fiercely, and almost couldn''t help but spout out a big blood.


    "It''s really different. It''s too violent!"


    Ye Feng''s mouth twitches.


    That is to say, he is a pervert with enough physical strength. If he were to be another person, he would die in the attack on the spot!


    "You are really rough and thick!"


    Fox string squinted, a little surprised.


    She ranks sixth in the triple list of emperors. Her strength is so powerful. However, Ye Feng''s attack on her left her with no scar on her body. Such a body is abnormal indeed!


    She knew that Ye Feng''s body was far superior to that of ordinary people, but she didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s body was even stronger than that, which made her feel incredible."No matter how rough the skin is, it''s useless. It''s only a little time to kill you."


    Her indifferent words rang.


    Later, she once again, a powerful and extremely big skill was sacrificed by her, and killed Ye Feng!


    This is a great skill. It''s very terrifying. The void has been completely distorted. One after another, terrible energy whirlpools appear, with tremendous power. Go ahead!


    Ye Feng''s face changed. He could feel the horror of this great skill.


    But he can''t flinch.


    If he leaves, what should Baoshu do? What should Lingxue and others do?


    Boom boom!


    His own breath began to soar, and the treasures that the human body could open were fully opened. When he came to the state of sacred sacrifice, the shadow of Taoism appeared behind him!


    There is no reservation!


    He has mobilized all his strength!


    "Immortal seal!"


    He drinks a lot, and his eyes burst with divine splendor. He interprets the meaning of immortality to resist it.


    He is terrible enough to break out with all his strength, and immortality can be seen in the extreme of his terror.


    But even so, he is still invincible to Fox string, the immortal seal is broken, his own mouth spits more than blood, even there are a lot of scars on his body, blood flows out of those scars.


    The gap is too big!


    This is an irreparable gap, he is not the opponent of fox string!


    "What a mysterious skill! Is this the skill you gained in the immortal stage on the second ancient emperor road


    Fox string''s delicate face has a startling look.


    Although the immortal seal did not stop her attack, she was shocked by the immortal seal.


    She has no doubt that if ye Feng had the same strength as her, even if ye Feng had 70% of her strength, the ending would not be like this. What was broken would not be immortal seal, but definitely her technique!

 Chapter 1945

    "Want to learn? Yes, let''s have a friendly exchange first. "


    Ye Feng said with a broad smile.


    "I really admire you. At this time, you can still keep such a smiley face. I don''t know if you are stupid enough to be heartless, or are you really not afraid of death?"


    Hu Xian looks at Ye Feng and says quietly.


    There is no doubt that the immortal seal is powerful, but the power gap between Ye Feng and her is too big, and Ye Feng cannot be her opponent.


    "Neither. I just want to have a good and cordial exchange with you." Ye Feng Dao.


    "Enough, get on the road!"


    Hu Xian''s face was cold. She went out again. She was bombarded by the power of terror. She killed Ye Feng.


    Poof!


    Ye Feng spits blood again. Most of his flesh and blood fall off. He looks miserable. His breath is weak.


    "Not dead?"


    Fox string eyes again flash out of surprise.


    In her opinion, her attack was enough to kill Ye Feng.


    But it turned out to be unexpected again. Although Ye Feng''s situation was miserable, there was still a long way to go before she died.


    "I haven''t had a friendly communication with you, how can I die? Don''t look down on me too much! "


    Even in today''s situation, Ye Feng''s heart is still not broken, still joking about Hu Xian.


    "Kill!"


    Fox string no longer say anything more, kill move consecutively.


    She doesn''t want to delay any longer.


    Although she is strong enough to rank sixth in the list of three emperors, she is not invincible in the immortal spring.


    She doesn''t want to save money, and she wants to solve the leaf wind quickly. Once a creature with the same strength comes here, it''s not sure whether she can get immortal spring!


    Poop poop!


    The gap is too big. Ye Feng tries his best to resist it, but it still can''t. what he is bombarded with is not what he looks like. He is completely reduced to a bloody man!


    But even so, Ye Feng didn''t fall down, and still insisted!


    "Ye Feng!"


    "Big brother!"


    Ling Xue, fat man and so on fight to death to break out the power, launch the great skill they learned from the immortal Daotai Scripture, shake their opponents away, rush to the other side of Ye Feng, and guard Ye Feng.


    "No problem, I''m not that easy to die."


    Ye Feng is calm.


    He has experienced too many dangerous situations, even worse than now. At this time, although he is miserable, he has not reached the point of complete poverty. He still has the power of World War I!


    It is precisely because of this that he will persist.


    If not, he would have contacted Baoshu for a run.


    He''s not the kind of person who''s stupid enough to make fun of his own life!


    Although fox string is strong, but want to kill him, also absolutely not so simple!


    "Still alive!"


    Hu Xian''s face looks frightened again. After a series of killing moves, Ye Feng is still alive, which is beyond her expectation.


    "This time you will die for me!"


    She sneered, and the frightened look on her face retreated. Instead, there was boundless murderous intention.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s eyes brightened, and he quickly said to the fat man, "throw out the platform and stop her!"


    Fat man didn''t hesitate at all. He quickly threw out a pile of array platforms and opened all the array powers!


    The supreme array pattern is surging. Although the power of these immortal array platforms has been weakened, they still have certain power.


    At this time, there are more than 50 immortal array platforms thrown out by fat people, so many immortal array platform powers can be added together, which is absolutely not to be underestimated, and the attack of fox string is blocked!


    "Long legged beauty, see you later!"


    The voice of Ye Feng rings, and then the figure of Ye Feng and others disappears completely.


    "Damn it!"


    The fox string scolds, the glittering white delicate face hangs full of anger.


    Ye Feng and others are gone, and the breath of immortal spring is gone!


    She wanted to pursue Ye Feng or immortal spring, but she couldn''t.


    In front of her, there are a lot of Dharma arrays, which block her various ways!


    This made her furious. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng finally came and escaped from her!


    Ye Feng suffered a heavy blow. With the help of fat people, he was completely far away from this area.


    "Boy, you have suffered a lot. I''ve got a lot of immortal spring!"


    When they arrived at a hidden area, they stopped and the tree faced the leaf wind path.


    He is indeed communicating with the immortal spring!


    Immortal spring is really extraordinary, it has a certain sense, although this sense is not very strong, very weak, but it is also a sense.He had some communication with immortal spring, and finally immortal spring gave him a certain amount of immortal spring.


    "What a success?"


    Ye Feng said in surprise.


    What transcendent and supreme thing is immortal spring water, which can get rid of the impurities of life and create the immaculate Tao?


    Although the precious tree can be near the immortal spring, there is not much hope in his heart.


    But it turned out to be out of his expectation. Baoshu got immortal spring water, which made him very happy!


    "Well."


    Baoshu nodded, then his face showed an expression of emotion, and said: "thanks to the chaos of five colors! Holding the five colored chaotic soil, I can get close to the immortal spring and communicate with the immortal spring. Without the five colored chaotic soil, I can''t get close to the immortal spring, let alone communicate with the immortal spring! "


    "It''s the work of the five colored chaotic soil!"


    Ye Feng was surprised again, which was somewhat unexpected to him.


    In his original view, the precious tree is a tree spirit, whose mind is purer than other creatures, so that it can be near the immortal spring.


    But in the end he was wrong.


    The main reason why Baoshu can get close to the immortal spring is because of the chaos of five colors.


    "The five color chaotic soil, which is even more powerful than you think, seems to have some ideas with immortal spring water. I also realized this, and then I held the five color chaotic soil to approach."


    Baoshu''s face was solemn, and then he said, "as I thought, the material in the five color chaotic soil really has some ideas with the immortal spring water. With the help of the five color chaotic soil, I got close to the immortal spring water, and through this thinking place, I established a communication with the immortal spring water!"


    "After all, it doesn''t have much to do with you to get immortal spring. If I hold the five colored chaotic soil, I can''t also get close to immortal spring and communicate with immortal spring." Ye Feng Dao.


    "You can pull it down!"


    Baoshu directly took a look at the leaf wind and said: "don''t think about it. Even if you hold the five colored chaotic soil, you can''t get close to the immortal spring! The immortal spring can reflect the thought of your heart. The immortal spring will not let you near you if you are impure! "

 Chapter 1946

    Ye Feng raised his hand and knocked on the head of the treasure tree, saying, "why isn''t my heart pure? nonsense! My heart is purer than you, just like a piece of white paper! "


    Although he said so, he also understood his mind.


    It has something to do with the fact that Baoshu is a tree spirit. If he comes near with the five colored chaotic soil, he may be rejected by the immortal spring as Baoshu said.


    "Do you believe what you said?" The tree grinned.


    "I don''t believe it anyway."


    Longnv answered and said with her mouth open: "how can someone who wants to have a cordial communication with a long legged beauty have a pure heart?"


    "I was trying to delay, OK? Who knows that big long leg is not the same as her people, it''s not good! "


    Ye Feng doesn''t agree with the way.


    "Believe you!"


    "Well, I seem to smell a lot of lies!"


    Longnv and others said one after another.


    Baoshu took out the immortal spring water. It''s quite a lot. It''s a hundred drops.


    From this we can see that the communication between Baoshu and immortal spring is very good. Otherwise, immortal spring cannot give Baoshu so much spring water.


    Ye Feng and others divided these immortal springs, and then prepared to cultivate and cast the flawless Tao body.


    Before that, Ye Feng asked fatso solemnly, "fatso, do you have the Immortal King level, or the Immortal Emperor level array?"


    It''s unknown how long it will take for the immortal spring to melt and form the immortal Tao body.


    In particular, this process is so important that no accidents can occur. Therefore, safety is the primary consideration.


    "There are no great formations at Xianhuang level, but there are not many, only six."


    Said the fat man.


    He has obtained the inheritance of the immortal array gate, and his array talent is high enough. He can depict a series of immortal arrays, even the Immortal King level array.


    However, the emperor level array is too complicated. With his current array accomplishments, he can''t describe it at all.


    Even if it is the fairy King level array, he does not mean that he can portray success 100%. His probability of failure is too great.


    Of the six Immortal King level arrays, only two were created by him, while the other four Immortal King level arrays were all obtained from the relics of the immortal array gate.


    "Six Then set up three. "


    Ye Feng said to the fat man.


    Although this section of ancient imperial road has a great suppression on foreign things, the Immortal King level array is the Immortal King level array after all. Three Immortal King level arrays are arranged, which can absolutely resist most of the creatures.


    Even the characters like Hu Xian, who want to break open, are not so simple.


    "Immortal King level array Don''t use it like this? "


    Xin Yan frowned and said that she thought it was a waste.


    After all, this is a great array of fairy King level. It can stop the fairy king and even kill him. Now it''s used here She is really a bit reluctant.


    "You have to."


    Ye Feng opens her mouth, and there is a bright light in her eyes.


    He then said, "I''m afraid that the immortal spring is crazy at this time? I think we have got the news of immortal spring. Most of the creatures in the immortal spring know it! At this time, there must be more and more creatures searching our whereabouts than before! "


    What he said is right. At this time, the immortal spring is really crazy!


    All the creatures know that Ye Feng and others have got immortal spring water. The news spreads too fast. Hu Xian didn''t want to spread, but she didn''t have time to stop it.


    There were too many creatures present!


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, Xin Yan and others all knew the seriousness of the matter.


    Fat man takes out three Immortal King level array platforms and opens them. The supreme Immortal King level array lines are jumping, covering this area, forming a strong protection and hiding.


    "Hurry up. The Immortal King array has a limited time and can''t last forever." Said the fat man.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng and others nodded, all of them sat down quickly, took out their immortal spring, and then swallowed it for refining.


    Immortal spring water is really powerful. As soon as it is swallowed, Ye Feng and other people''s bodies become transparent immediately, and there is an immeasurable glow bursting out.


    Not for a long time, we can see that their bodies have black material outflow, this is the impurities in their bodies, which have been removed by the immortal spring!


    Among them, Ye Feng has the least black impurities, but it still makes Ye Feng''s face show surprise, which is beyond his expectation.


    You know, he has gone through everything from the beginning to the end. He is much better than fat people.


    However, even if he is perfect in every realm, there are still impurities in him. How can he not expect that?"Immortal spring is really extraordinary If there were not immortal spring, I still don''t know that I have so many problems! "


    Ye Feng said with emotion.


    He thought that he was almost flawless even though he was not flawless.


    But in fact, he didn''t. He was still a long way from being really flawless.


    For a long time, there was no black impurity flowing out of him, and his spare time body casting was finished, while the fat man and others were not finished, and they were still going on.


    He stood up and felt his purity. It was an experience he had never had before. He was more powerful than before!


    "Now let me fight with that Fox string again, I will never be so embarrassed again. I will definitely have the power of World War I!"


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    There is no time to get rid of all the impurities in the body, and he has been greatly promoted in all aspects. It is no exaggeration to say that at this time, he and the previous him have changed dramatically!


    "Metamorphosis is metamorphosis. There are so few impurities in the body?"


    The treasure tree is a God tree, so he doesn''t need to practice. He is shocked to see that Ye Feng is over so soon.


    Fat man and others obviously haven''t finished half of them, and black impurities flow out constantly, while Ye Feng has long been cast into a body without time. How can he not be surprised?


    Even though he knew Ye Feng was abnormal enough, he was still shocked!


    "I''ve been on the road of cultivation twice..."


    Leaf wind opening.


    He knew his own situation. If he had not walked the path of practice twice, the impurities in his body would not have been so small.


    "That''s abnormal enough. I have to walk twice. Other people can''t reach your level!" Baoshu road.


    What he said is his psychological words, not perfunctory words.


    It''s really that simple. It can be achieved by walking twice. Without thinking about it, there will be a lot of creatures to do it.


    But few creatures have ever done so.


    It can be imagined from here that it is very difficult to walk twice.

 Chapter 1947

    It''s really wonderful that Ye Feng has no spare time. He feels the state of his body, especially ethereal, and feels extremely comfortable.


    He did not use any technique to move his hands, but every move was full of a special rhyme, with traces of Tao flowing.


    At the same time, his realm has also been greatly promoted, and he has stepped into the later stage of the great emperor''s triple heaven!


    This promotion, compared with the previous, is fast, and he is also very serious, carefully testing the foundation of his Avenue.


    "It''s very good. Not only is the foundation firm, but we can''t find out half the bad points."


    Leaf breeze Mou son light way.


    It is not only in the body level, but also in the realm level. All kinds of impurities have been removed, and it is complete!


    He turned to look at Ling Xue, fat people and so on.


    In comparison, Lingxue has less impurities, and the black impurities spilled from the body surface are much less than those from fat people.


    Immortal body!


    Such physique is destined to be immortal!


    This directly shows that this kind of physique is extraordinary!


    And from this time, the flow out of less black impurities, it can be fully seen!


    On the other side, Xiao Teng is the one with the most impurities!


    This is a little beyond Ye Feng''s expectation.


    But soon he thought about it.


    "It''s a brand-new road to melt different fires as a kind of seed. Xiao Teng has no experience to assist him. He can only explore by himself. It''s normal to have impurities and leave sequelae!"


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    It''s also a good thing that they get immortal spring water, which can remove impurities in the body and remove all sequelae. Otherwise, Xiao Teng will definitely be trapped by these impurities and sequelae in the future, and even may directly lead to his own destruction!


    "You are a group of people, you will surely stir up endless wind and rain in the future, and achieve the unimaginable high position!"


    Beside, Baoshu said with emotion.


    No time!


    Ye Feng and others have such a flawless body, the future is absolutely unlimited!


    "Is there any way to get some more immortal springs?"


    Leaf wind Eye Bead son turns, ask a way toward treasure tree.


    The effect of immortal spring water is so contrary to the sky. He wants to get more. His elder sister is peerless, his Dean Qin Tianhua, his martial uncle Jiang chongtian and Jiang Shui can also use it.


    "What do you think!"


    Baoshu took a straight look at Yefeng and said, "I can''t do it anyway. The immortal spring has given me enough face. If you want more, you can''t succeed!"


    He said so, but in fact, he was very clear, where immortal spring is to see in his face It''s all because of the chaos of five colors!


    "Then find a way!"


    The light in the eyes of Ye Feng is shining constantly. The effect of immortal spring is so powerful. He doesn''t want to give up!


    At this time, the immortal spring secret place is really bustling, and all the creatures are almost moving quickly to find the whereabouts of Ye Feng!


    Immortal spring is hard to capture or even obtain, but leaf wind is different. Compared with immortal spring, leaf wind is better to deal with, which makes a large number of creatures pay attention to leaf wind!


    "Hurry up, otherwise, if ye Feng and others refine all the immortal spring water, it will be bad!"


    "Yes!"


    A large number of creatures are extremely active, none of them dare to delay. In the immortal spring secret place, they have really achieved the attitude of digging the earth three feet. They are going to find Ye Feng!


    In the immortal spring secret place, you can see the place where the living creatures, Ye Feng and others are located. Although they are hidden enough, they can''t be transparent in this case, and will be found eventually.


    At this time, the powerful emperor Jue of Ye Feng sensed that there are many creatures wandering outside, because those creatures outside haven''t been found here yet because of the protection of the Immortal King array.


    However, this will not last for a long time. The determination of these creatures is too great, and the level of searching is also very detailed. The Immortal King array power is suppressed, and it will be found here sooner or later.


    "Baoshu, you stay here. I''ll go outside to attract you. It''s a little bit more time."


    Ye Feng faces the road of Baoshu.


    As long as he shows up, all the creatures in the immortal spring will focus on him, and at that time, the possibility of being found here will become very low.


    As for the safety here, Ye Feng is not worried.


    It''s not easy to break through the three Immortal King level array.


    "Good!" The tree nodded.


    He was also very clear that if there was nothing to do, it would soon be found here.


    "I went."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and leaves a Dharma body. Then he goes out from here.He intended to attract the attention of the living, and did not hide his whereabouts at all.


    Even he took the initiative to attack and search for his whereabouts!


    "Ye Feng?!"


    "You even jumped out and in front of us! Ha ha, it''s really heaven help me! "


    The sound of laughter and the appearance of Ye Feng made these creatures bend with laughter.


    There are more than 20 creatures in their group, among which more than 10 are in the top 100 of the triple list, and their outstanding ones, two teenagers, are in the 60 or so!


    Such they, see leaf wind appears, think leaf wind is seeking death directly!


    They are absolutely sure to eat dead leaf wind!


    "It''s not a good thing to laugh too early..."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    If he had not cast his body, this group of creatures in front of him would bring him a great threat. Whether he could solve this group of creatures is still uncertain!


    But after he cast the body, the group of creatures in front of him is no longer a little threat!


    His strength has been enhanced in all aspects. At this time, he can definitely fight with people like Hu Xian!


    "Up!"


    This group of the creatures have no ink, so they all fight to suppress Ye Feng.


    They are afraid of accidents, and want to take leaf wind in the first time.


    After all, all the creatures in the immortal spring secret place are looking for Ye Feng. If it''s late and other creatures come to this side, it will definitely be a very troublesome thing!


    Therefore, they come up to fight with all their strength, without any reservation.


    Ye Feng''s face is calm and indifferent. His clothes are fluttering and his temperament is out of the world. He is as ethereal as the nine day immortal, especially extraordinary and detached.


    There is no flow of overbearing, but his fist is still full of overbearing.


    It was only one punch. On the spot, several living bodies were smashed, splashed with blood and died on the ground.

 Chapter 1948

    "He''s so strong!"


    The rest of the creatures all changed their faces.


    Ye Feng''s strength is beyond their imagination!


    In their imagination, Ye Feng''s strength still stays at the time when he is struggling to fight against Le Xun, or even in the downwind.


    They can take Ye Feng completely easily!


    As a result, Ye Feng showed his strength as soon as he made a move!


    They know that they are wrong and Ye Feng is stronger. They dare to appear in front of them at this time, not to die, but to send them on the road!


    "Damn it! How long is it? He will be immortal spring refining success, cast a body without time


    "It''s impossible! What''s so fast? "


    They were so frightened that they couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, the leaf wind, far more than before, there is no doubt that the leaf wind must be refining the immortal spring, otherwise, the leaf wind can not be so strong at this time!


    And that''s what they find incredible!


    All aspects remove impurities in the body and create a flawless body. How can this be so simple and fast?


    In their understanding, it took a long time, at least a few days, for the creatures who were lucky enough to get immortal spring water to build themselves into a body without time!


    Now this even a day has not passed, the leaf wind casting completed?


    How can they believe it!


    "Don''t measure everything by your inherent cognition, for there will always be things beyond your inherent cognition."


    Leaf wind light and way.


    While he was talking, the attack in his hand did not stop, and several creatures fell to the ground, splashing with blood.


    "Shit, what a pervert!"


    "He must not have too many impurities in himself, so he can cast his flawless body so fast!"


    The living creatures scolded and looked very ugly.


    So quickly cast a flawless body, which shows that Ye Feng''s own impurities must not be much, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to cast a flawless body so fast!


    This is just an incredible thing!


    Since ancient times, which living creature can do this, practice to close to the body without time?!


    This is not at all!


    At least in their knowledge, there is no such creature!


    No time How hard it is!


    In the process of cultivation, there will always be some imperfections, even the peerless Tianjiao. It is impossible to achieve complete perfection, and there will be flaws.


    It''s just that there are few such flaws!


    But with the improvement of the realm and the increase of the time of cultivation, there are definitely many flaws.


    This leads to these creatures in the breakthrough of a certain level of state, incomparable effort and difficulty!


    Because in that state, these flaws in their bodies burst out, accumulating a small amount, reaching a quantity that can not be ignored and affecting their practice.


    So it''s hard and difficult to break through. Even some creatures are trapped for life and can''t break through!


    Ye Feng, however, has broken all their cognition. With his own practice, he is close to having no time!


    It''s so hard to do, it''s just too abnormal and rebellious!


    "Go!"


    The living creatures dare not fight any more. They move their strength, turn their bodies and run away quickly.


    However, their escape did not succeed.


    Ye Feng''s ten fingers are outstretched, and the meaning of Tian Di''s fingers is bursting out. Ten beams of light come out from his fingertips, killing all the last living creatures on the spot!


    Then Ye Feng left.


    Immortal spring secret place is full of creatures searching for Ye Feng''s whereabouts. Ye Feng doesn''t need to go there deliberately, but encounters several creatures searching for his whereabouts.


    As a result, there is no doubt that all these creatures were cut by Ye Feng, and the corpses were in place.


    Soon, the news of Ye Feng''s appearance was spread, and most of the creatures began to rush in the direction of Ye Feng.


    "Suddenly appeared Will there be any fraud? "


    The suspicious creature did not start immediately and pondered.


    No one wants to die. Ye Feng is no exception.


    At present, almost all creatures in the immortal spring secret territory want to find Ye Feng. Ye Feng not only does not hide, but directly exposes his whereabouts without any cover The doubt between them is really too big!


    "Possible! Ye Feng must know the current situation, he can not take the initiative out to die! It may only be a Dharma body of Ye Feng, whose body may be refining immortal spring! "


    "It''s very possible! Ye Feng is not a fool. There is no reason for him to come out and die! This must be his Dharma body. Come out and disturb us! "Many creatures nodded and thought that there was fraud in it. Ye Feng was interfering with them!


    In the end, these suspicious creatures are still searching in detail.


    According to the news, Ye Feng has never stopped fighting.


    There are so many creatures in the immortal spring, that he didn''t even imagine them!


    As soon as the news of his appearance came out, a large number of creatures appeared on his side.


    "Come on, the more, the better!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright without any fear.


    The more creatures attracted by him, the more safe Lingxue and fatso are. He hopes that the more creatures he comes to find him, the better!


    When the war broke out, all the creatures were desperate to take him.


    This is mainly because the attraction of immortal spring water is so great that these creatures are almost lifeless!


    No time!


    This is the guarantee to the highest achievement!


    Who wants to miss it?


    Not a single creature thinks!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng''s body is shining. He has just cast a flawless body in the first battle. All aspects of his strength have been improved. Just use these creatures to test his improvement!


    Blood flows into rivers and corpses pile up into mountains. However, Ye Feng is still blood free and extraordinary.


    "See where you''re going this time!"


    Lohoon is coming. He comes with Tianjiao, a young man in Tianxuan palace, and strikes in front of Ye Feng.


    "Escape? Why escape? "


    Ye Feng smiled faintly and did not put Le Xun in his eyes.


    "You''d better do what you say and don''t run away!"


    With a ferocious smile on his face, Le Xun made a direct move. His surging power shook the mountains and rivers and killed Xiang Yefeng.


    On the other side, Tianjiao, the young man of Tianxuan palace, also made a move.


    This time, they don''t want to have any more accidents. They don''t want Ye Feng to escape from their hands again. They want to take Ye Feng completely!


    "Don''t run away."


    Ye Feng laughs and takes a step. The whole body is covered with the light and haze of ten thousand feet. He fights directly with Le Xun and others.

 Chapter 1949

    Boom boom!


    The energy fluctuation of terror lifts the sky, and everything around it is greatly damaged.


    Countless towering trees broke, countless mountains collapsed and the earth cracked. This area is about to be destroyed!


    "Damn it!"


    Lohoon scolded, and his face was very ugly.


    He didn''t expect Ye Feng''s strength to be so strong. He and Tianjiao, a young man in Tianxuan palace, actually suffered a great loss in Ye Feng''s hands.


    All of them are covered with big scars, blood flow is not enough, and they are badly hurt!


    "He has refined the immortal spring water and forged the body without time!"


    The face of the young Tianjiao in Tianxuan palace is also very ugly.


    His strength is equal to that of lohoon.


    In the original situation, when he and Le Xun fight, Ye Feng can''t resist at all, and they will take it directly.


    But as a result, they said that they had taken Ye Feng, and now they want to live, it is very difficult to guarantee!


    Ye Feng has undergone earth shaking changes. I don''t know how many times the strength has been increased, which is completely beyond their expectation!


    At this moment, their hearts have boundless regret. If they had known this, they would not have come here!


    Come here They are totally dying!


    "Just found out? It''s late! "


    Ye Feng, like the master of the nine days, blows out with a slap and has infinite power.


    Lexun and Tianxuan palace, the young Tianjiao, tried to resist, but they didn''t use it at all. They were killed on the spot and died completely!


    And such a scene is seen by many creatures.


    They are scared directly!


    "Go!"


    "This is not something we can deal with!"


    They arrived here at a high speed, only to see such a frightening scene, which made them dare not have any hesitation and delay, and they all fled quickly!


    And Ye Feng succeeded in refining the immortal spring water, and the news of casting the immortal body spread quickly in the immortal spring secret territory.


    "So quickly refined the immortal spring water and cast the body without time? It''s impossible! "


    "It''s a rumor!"


    Many creatures don''t believe it. They think it''s a rumor.


    After all, it''s really hard to believe that since the beginning of history, there has never been a living creature that can refine and complete immortal spring water so quickly and cast a body without time!


    "A rumor! If you don''t believe it, you can go to Ye Feng! Don''t blame me for not reminding you that the outstanding Tianjiao of leshun and Tianxuan palace died in the hands of Ye Feng! There''s no backhand! "


    "Ye Feng is not a fool. He is not so foolish as to die on his own initiative. It is precisely because he successfully refined immortal spring water, created a body without time and increased his strength dramatically that he took the initiative to come out!"


    Those who witnessed Ye Feng kill lexun and Tianjiao of Tianxuan Palace by himself, said one after another.


    Believe it or not, they know it''s true. Ye Feng is so powerful that they decide not to provoke Ye Feng any more!


    "Then Forget it! "


    "To find immortal spring is still reliable!"


    A large number of living creatures have played the retreat drum. Lexun and Tianxiao in Tianxuan Palace are all about 50 people in the triple emperor list!


    And such characters are all killed by Ye Feng easily. How can they be Ye Feng''s opponents?


    Now is leaf wind opponent''s person, really not many!


    "I said it''s not that simple. There must be fraud in it! That''s what it is! "


    Earlier, suspicious of the deceitful creatures, he sneered.


    They didn''t back out. They were still searching!


    "Ye Feng''s high-profile appearance must be for the protection of his friends. Ye Feng''s refining has been completed, and his friends must not have been completed!"


    "Yes, it must be!"


    They think Ye Feng is covering, so they didn''t give up. They want to find Ye Feng''s friends while Ye Feng is covering!


    How many immortal springs Ye Feng and others have got? They can''t be sure. Now the signs of this kind of spring show that Ye Feng and his friends are refining immortal springs!


    They are refining immortal spring water, which means they may not get immortal spring water. After all, Ye Feng and others have refined immortal spring water, where do they get it?


    However, they still have a certain fluke mentality in mind.


    They think that Ye Feng and others have a certain amount of immortal spring in their hands. Ye Feng and others have not refined all the immortal spring!


    It is with this fluke mentality that they have not given up!


    Ye Feng succeeded in refining the immortal spring water and casting the immortal body. After the news spread completely, almost no one rushed to Ye Feng''s side.The most important is because of the strength of Ye Feng!


    At the same time, there is also the reason why we can''t determine whether it is the body of leaf wind or the body of leaf wind!


    After all, they all know that Ye Feng''s Dharma body has the same strength as the body, and they can''t distinguish it!


    The characters like Hu Xian were also hurrying towards Ye Feng, but after hearing such news, they also quit.


    If it''s really just a Dharma body of Ye Feng, isn''t it too much to lose?!


    They might as well keep searching!


    Ye Feng''s friends can''t run!


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s side became quiet, and there was no life around.


    However, Ye Feng did not relax his vigilance.


    His face was still calm and calm, and he was walking slowly, but in the dark, he pushed the emperor''s senses to the extreme, and the power in his body kept running all the time.


    Because he knows very well that there will still be creatures to fight him!


    And the creatures are so powerful that they are not inferior to those of foxstring!


    "If you dare to come, you will never come back!"


    Ye Feng sneers at his heart. He is ready to wait for those creatures to come.


    These creatures are not other creatures. They are the ones from the immortal Kingdom, such as Luhe.


    Lu he and other creatures from Xianyu have a very clear purpose for him, that is to take six Tiangong from him!


    Now, when he appears, Lu he and other creatures will not miss such an opportunity, and will surely come to kill him.


    To this, he is very clear, so his alert has not stopped.


    After he had walked for a while, his eyebrows stirred slightly.


    There is no mistake in his guess. Those creatures from Xianyu come to his side!


    "Prepare to kill with blood! Today is different! "


    Ye Feng sneers in his heart, and his powerful emperor senses the creatures who come to his side.

 Chapter 1950

    Ye Feng sensed the creatures, but there was no expression on his face.


    He is still walking slowly.


    However, almost in the next moment, his figure disappeared from the original place!


    Boom!


    Accompanied by the terrible big explosion of his figure, he directly attacked the creatures from the immortal kingdom!


    "Can we be found? Your strength has been greatly improved! "


    A young man with silver hair sneers, the first reaction comes, hard anti leaf wind.


    Other creatures react later.


    And when these creatures react, they don''t hesitate at all. They go straight to kill Ye Feng!


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng is stronger!


    They came here, but they didn''t start in the first time. They wanted to attack Ye Feng secretly.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng found them!


    If ye Feng used to find them, it''s impossible to find them. You need to know that they all carry secret treasures, which can hide the breath. Although the power of the secret treasure is suppressed on the ancient emperor Road, the power of the secret treasure is still very strong. Ye Feng wants to find their whereabouts, which is not so simple!


    "How about getting stronger? No use! "


    The young man with silver hair has cold eyes. He collided with Ye Feng and felt the power of Ye Feng. But he still didn''t put Ye Feng in his eyes. He has absolute confidence in his own strength!


    He is the leader, and his strength has reached the peak of the great emperor''s triple heaven. If he also competes for the triple emperor ranking, he believes that he will be in the top ten, or even the top five!


    The immortal realm is vast and profound, far from being comparable with this starry sky.


    And the way of cultivating life in Xianyu is far beyond this starry sky. It''s no exaggeration to say that this starry sky can''t even compare with one percent or even one thousandth of Xianyu.


    The top outstanding Tianjiao in this starry sky, if you put it in Xianyu, it will be like that, there are many creatures in Xianyu who are better than Tianjiao!


    He is such a character!


    In fact, the leader of each team is such a person, far beyond the top outstanding Tianjiao in this starry sky!


    "Xianyu, sooner or later, I will call up!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold and his words are full of domineering.


    The immortal realm not only imprisons the immortal matter, but also imprisons the immortal matter, so that all living beings cannot become immortals. In the future, he is bound to break the immortal realm, let the immortal matter and the immortal matter return, and let all living beings become immortals!


    "Want to go to Xianyu? Yes, I will take you! "


    The silver haired youth laughed.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Ye Feng makes a stir with his double fists. The mystery of Tiandi fist is bursting out. The void explodes for it. A living creature is blown away on the spot, spitting blood and falling to the ground.


    "If you don''t get caught, you dare to be fierce? You don''t know what I''m good at! "


    The young man with silver hair drinks angrily, and his eyes are full of ferocity.


    His hands quickly seal, and a magic skill is sacrificed by him. In an instant, this area is covered by dazzling light and haze, and the terrible energy waves roll in this area like a wave.


    Ye Feng''s face is calm, and he offers immortal marks to resist.


    Immortality, like the rising sun from * *, breaks through the terrible energy fluctuations and rushes towards the silver haired youth.


    The eyes of the young man with silver hair sparkled, and his attack was broken? This is something he didn''t think of!


    He put away his carelessness towards Ye Feng and treated him seriously.


    Roar!


    The earth shaking roar sounded, he recovered his body, a hairy black, huge and boundless dragon eater appeared!


    The dragon eating sparrow is a famous fierce beast before many eras. From its name, we can see the strength of the clan. The clan feeds on the dragon, which is terrifying!


    Ye Feng also recognized the real race of the silver haired youth, and he became more serious about the silver haired youth.


    If before, he could not recognize the real race of the silver haired youth.


    This is a famous fierce beast before many eras. He didn''t know much about the things before many eras, even about all the things in the last era.


    However, since he came to this starry sky and set foot on this ancient imperial Road, his understanding of the previous era and many previous eras began to change more and more.


    This is mainly because there are creatures in this starry sky in any era. Therefore, he can learn more about the previous era and many previous eras.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big bang instantly recalled that the silver haired youth who had recovered his body had gone to the leaf wind to kill the huge body of the Dragon finch.


    Ye Feng''s body glows and reaches the peak of the sacred sacrifice state. Every inch of the skin is full of precious radiance, which collides with the huge body of the Dragon eater.In this process, Ye Feng even felt the pain of double fists!


    This is just an incredible thing!


    How strong is Ye Feng''s physical strength, let alone at the peak of the sacrificial state at this time. In such a state, even if he is hard to touch the immortal ware, he will not feel the pain.


    But in the collision with the Dragon eater, it makes him feel the pain, which is incredible!


    On the other side, there was more astonishment in the huge eyes of the Dragon eater.


    There are only a few races in the world that can compete with the dragon in the flesh.


    However, Ye Feng, a small human race, actually collided with him to such a degree that there were cracks on his huge claws. How could he not be frightened?


    Shua!


    He quickly moved out of the body, no longer hard with the leaf wind.


    If it goes on like this, he has no doubt that his two claws will be blasted by Ye Feng!


    If this scene is seen by other creatures, they will be absolutely shocked and speechless.


    When the body reaches the top, there are few creatures and races that can resist the Dragon eater, but they dare not continue to collide with the body It''s just amazing!


    He quickly moved out, and opened a certain distance with Ye Feng. Without any hesitation, he immediately expanded his racial and blood power and killed Ye Feng in the fierce and terrible town.


    The special light waves come out from the layers of ripples on his huge body surface, forming huge whirlpools one after another, with strong phagocytic power, enveloping the leaves and wind.


    The eyes of the Dragon eater are cold. The blood of this clan is very powerful. Even the dragon clan can''t bear it. It will be swallowed up. Ye Feng will be taken down this time. It''s impossible to stop it.


    He is quite confident about it!

 Chapter 1951

    The terrible light wave has some special rules, forming one after another whirlpool. The phagocytic power in it is extremely amazing. Where it passes, nothing can escape and be quickly swallowed in!


    As these things are swallowed up, the power displayed by the whirlpool after whirlpool is also stronger!


    The sky and the earth are dark. Only one vortex after another is left. The scene is extremely terrible.


    In its far away area, there are creatures just passing by, but they have not escaped the fate of being swallowed.


    When entering the immortal spring, none of the creatures fighting for the immortal spring are simple. In fact, they are very powerful and have great confidence in themselves. Otherwise, they will not enter the immortal spring.


    However, in the face of the whirlpool after whirlpool, even if they are in the absolute marginalization, only to be wiped, they are not even a little resistance, directly inhaled into the whirlpool!


    On the other side of the leaf wind, the phagocytic force is stronger.


    The earth under his feet broke open and was swallowed up in the whirlpool after whirlpool.


    And he himself, with all his strength, has strengthened himself, but it''s hard to contend with this huge phagocytic power.


    Whoosh!


    He was sucked in!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I need six more Tiangong!"


    The whirlpool swallowed up the leaf wind, and a smile appeared on the huge face of the bird.


    At this time, the war situation has been determined, no more accidents can happen, and Ye Feng has been completely controlled by him.


    However, it''s just his own opinion, but it''s not!


    In the next moment, the smile on his face disappeared immediately, even his whole huge body was shaking, there was a big blood spray out of his mouth!


    Ye Feng rushes out of the whirlpool, breaking his blood, race and spirit!


    "Here How can it be! "


    He yelled, his face full of disbelief.


    The powerful race in the world, the dragon race, can''t rush out when they are sucked into the whirlpool. They will be swallowed up a little bit. How can Ye Feng rush out of it?!


    Not only he can''t believe it, but also the creatures from the first team.


    As the leader of their team, they are very clear about the power and horror of the Dragon eater. They have never seen any creature that can break open and escape the fate of being swallowed!


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Ye Feng''s face is plain, but his hands are extremely swift and fierce!


    In the moment of rushing out, he launched a critical attack on the Dragon eater.


    In one step, he came to the shaking dragon eater. His big fist was like a sledgehammer. He kept pounding on the bird.


    Compared with the huge body of the Dragon eater, the leaf wind is almost inconspicuous.


    However, it is such a small and unpredictable, but it has brought a devastating disaster to the Dragon eater!


    Every fist of Ye Feng blows out, and there are big holes in the body of the Dragon eater, with blood, flesh and bones splattered everywhere.


    The meat shell of the Dragon eater, which is as hard as the immortal''s utensil, is just like tofu in front of Ye Feng. It has no hardness at all. It can be easily broken by Ye Feng''s fist!


    No time!


    Ye Feng cast a flawless body, all aspects of the power have been greatly improved, there is no impurity in himself.


    In this state, he has opened a lot of human body treasures, including the human body treasures he opened before. At this time, the human body treasures he opened can definitely account for 60% of all human body treasures!


    There are many treasures in the human body, such as stars, which can''t be counted. It''s no doubt that 60% of the human body''s treasures can be opened!


    Sixty percent of the human treasure is opened by Ye Feng, and the power in it flows out of the treasure crazily and is attached to Ye Feng. This makes Ye Feng come to the most terrible moment immediately, and his combat power has been increased several times!


    It is because he has opened 60% of the human body''s treasures that he can rush out of the whirlpool. He can regard the meat shell of the Dragon eater as tofu, which is hard and incomparable with the immortal ware!


    If not, he could not have done all this!


    "Damn it!"


    "Kill!"


    Those other creatures, seeing the Dragon eater being hit by the leaf storm, have no hesitation. They all burst out with all their strength to rescue the bird and attack the leaf wind!


    If other creatures are the leaders, they don''t have to go all out to rescue like this. It''s all because the Dragon eater is very difficult!


    Dragon eater, this is the offspring of the Dragon eater. They are too noble to save!


    Their strength is incomparably stronger than that of most of the creatures in immortal spring. However, they are very weak in front of Ye Feng, especially in front of Ye Feng, who has opened 60% of the human body''s treasures.Shua!


    Ye Feng pointed out, a light burst out like open sky, and on the spot passed through the heads of those creatures, killing them all!


    "Ah ah! Do you know who I am? My ancestor is the Dragon eater! If you dare to kill me, you will definitely die! "


    The Dragon eater roars with pain. Ye Feng''s hand is too fierce. He''s hurt too much. He''s on the verge of death.


    "If I don''t kill you, don''t I have to die?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t take what the bird said into his heart. With one blow, he exploded the bird''s body on the spot. The bird had only one head left!


    "On the way."


    Ye Feng''s fist is waved, and he blows straight to the rest of the head of the Dragon eater, which will be destroyed together with the soul of the Dragon eater.


    But at this time, there was a sudden and terrifying wave on the head of the Dragon eater, and at the same time, there was also a startling light bursting out.


    "Who did it to my children?"


    The vast sound of concussion rings out, and the boundless pressure envelops the immortal spring.


    At this moment, no matter who lives in the immortal spring, they are full of palpitations. Their bodies are shivering, unable to resist this kind of pressure.


    And more creatures are directly crushed to the ground, and large cracks appear in the body, with signs of breaking.


    This is terrible!


    However, it is just a threat, which makes the creatures in the immortal spring secret unable to resist, and even most of them are still physically broken!


    The master of this tyranny, in fact, has definitely reached an unimaginable level!

 Chapter 1952

    As the main target of the immortal spring, Ye Feng''s pressure is even more unimaginable!


    In the moment of the intimidating pressure, Ye Feng''s body bent down and even fell to the ground.


    He clenched his teeth, sweat all over his head, and straightened his bent body a little bit.


    But it''s too intimidating to resist!


    Crackling!


    When the sound of bone breaking sounds, the bones in Ye Feng''s body are all broken.


    On the surface of his body, there were also large cracks, from which blood flowed continuously.


    But even so, he didn''t fall!


    At the last moment, he sacrificed the chaotic fairy stone, relying on the chaotic fairy stone with strong willpower, and using the chaotic fairy stone to maintain a standing posture!


    "Immortal stone!"


    A voice of surprise sounded, and a figure appeared over the head of the bird.


    The shadow of the Tao is really terrible. As soon as it appears, the surrounding void begins to become extremely distorted. The order of various laws is broken, which is obviously unbearable.


    He put out his big hand and wanted to take the immortal immortal stone from his mouth.


    But at this time, suddenly there is a more vast and terrible rule of order, which will smash the big hand out of the figure on the spot!


    "Hateful!"


    The figure is furious. The immortal spring is shaking. Many creatures turn into blood fog on the spot and die completely.


    Once again, he put out a big hand, resisted the terrible order rule, and grabbed the chaotic fairy stone.


    However, this terrible law of order is too terrible, and his big hand was completely smashed again.


    At the same time, the terrible law of order went forward, smashing his terrible figure.


    "I am the peak to suppress the eternal sky!"


    The roar came from the mouth of the terrible figure, the boundless power was surging, all kinds of terrible beams burst out, he wanted to carry down the smashing of the order law.


    However, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t do it!


    The law of order is not blocked at all. It will crush this horrible figure completely and quickly!


    Close, all kinds of horror disappeared, and the immortal spring restored its peace.


    "Ancestor!"


    The Dragon eater shouted, and at the moment his heart was in despair.


    He is very clear about who the figure rushed out of his head is. It is the ancestor of his family, one of the controllers of Xianyu, the Dragon devouring Xiandi!


    Now, the shadow of the Dragon eater is shattered, and no one can save him. He is really going to die here this time!


    Ye Feng props up his body and blows out his fist. He blows the head of the Dragon eater completely. At the same time, he also blows the soul of the Dragon eater!


    The Dragon eater died here completely!


    After killing the Dragon eater, he quickly left without any hesitation.


    People and horses from Xianyu not only eat the Dragon sparrow, but also have many shares. At this time, he is in a very bad state. If he encounters these other people and horses, he will never be very good.


    These people and horses from Xianyu are very powerful and terrifying. They are no worse than the dragon eating birds. At present, they have to avoid them first.


    Sure enough, just when he left here, a large number of creatures appeared here.


    Without exception, these creatures are all from the immortal realm!


    "Just now, it must have been the immortal idea of the Dragon eater!"


    "Not bad! It must be! "


    The other creatures don''t know what happened, but they are very clear. The terrible pressure just now comes from the dragon eating immortal!


    "If it wasn''t for Xiannian, the Immortal Emperor, we would have come here!"


    "Yes!"


    They said, gnashing their teeth.


    Like the Dragon eater, they came here immediately after learning the news of Ye Feng.


    Unfortunately, they are far away from here, and they did not arrive here at the first time. The Dragon eater is the first creature to arrive here.


    And just as they were about to arrive here, Xiannian of the Dragon devouring Immortal Emperor suddenly appeared, which made them suffer a huge impact, leading them to come to this side only now.


    "The immortal, the Dragon eater, read it out. There''s no doubt that Ye Feng must have been greatly hurt. He can''t escape. Chase him!"


    "Go!"


    Each of them hesitated, separated and carefully searched.


    On the other hand, those who are searching for the fat people and other creatures are still searching.


    "I don''t know what happened, but Ye Feng is over there. Ye Feng must be in danger!"


    "Find out his friends!"They sneered and sped up.


    Fox string and other powerful characters are also in this column.


    For them, the lure of immortal spring is just as great.


    In the case that immortal spring is hard to find, they will not let go of fat people who have got immortal spring!


    At the same time, after a short period of practice, Ye Feng''s strength has returned to its peak!


    This is mainly because his physique is strong enough, and the Tiandijing he created is also transcendent enough!


    If not, he would never have recovered in such a short time.


    Although emperor Yanlong didn''t do anything to him directly, his immortal thought also brought him great damage. It''s impossible for him to recover so quickly if he changes to other creatures, even the characters like Hu Xian.


    "I''ll settle with you later. It''s not the time!"


    Ye Feng came out and walked in the immortal spring.


    He is very clear that there are a large number of creatures searching for the whereabouts of fatso and others in immortal spring secret place. Therefore, he did not choose to find the creatures from Xianyu, but to find the creatures searching for the whereabouts of fatso and others!


    He left a Dharma body with fat people and others. It''s clear that fat people need to refine immortal spring water thoroughly to build a body without spare time. It will take a long time. He can''t let those creatures find fat people or there will be a lot of trouble.


    This time, he doesn''t do anything to attract any more. Instead, he takes the initiative to find the creatures he is searching for!


    His empire felt very powerful, especially the number of creatures searched. He did not spend much effort to find a group of creatures searched.


    "Kill!"


    Without any hesitation, his figure appeared, and he directly killed the group of creatures!


    Now he is so terrible. Although this group of creatures is not weak, they have not persisted for a long time, and they are completely killed by him!


    "If you want to die, go on!"


    He sneered, in the immortal spring of the secret loud voice, make its voice spread throughout the immortal spring of the secret!

 Chapter 1953

    "If you want to die, go on!"


    Ye Feng works his power, and his voice spreads all over the immortal spring secret place. All the creatures in the immortal spring secret place, without exception, hear Ye Feng''s voice very clearly.


    This makes the hearts of many creatures not taste.


    Not long ago, Ye Feng was hunted. He was hiding everywhere. He didn''t dare to show up.


    Now, Ye Feng is not only coming out, but also actively killing them and even threatening them. How can they feel?


    However, although they have a bad taste in mind, they can''t deny that Ye Feng has the strength to threaten them. If they continue, they may die!


    "Go to the immortal spring!"


    "Forget it..."


    Many creatures shook their heads helplessly and quit the pursuit of fat people.


    They are very self-conscious. They know that they will die if they continue. They don''t want to die yet.


    But this is only the situation between ordinary creatures, such as fox string and other powerful characters, but there is no little retreat.


    "Ye Feng refined the immortal spring water and cast the body without time. Do you really think you are invincible? It''s ridiculous! Come to me! "


    Fox string in the first time sound, cold voice in the whole immortal spring inside the secret ring.


    She ranks sixth in the triple emperor list and is full of confidence in her own strength.


    Even if she knew that Ye Feng had refined the immortal spring water, cast the body without time, and greatly improved the strength of all aspects, she was also fearless of Ye Feng and more confident than Ye Feng!


    "As you wish!"


    Soon, Ye Feng''s voice began to ring in the immortal spring, responding to Hu Xian.


    "Come on!"


    Fox string sneers, fearless, strong response.


    "Here I am."


    When Ye Feng''s voice landed, Ye Feng appeared in front of Hu Xian.


    "Let you never return!"


    The fox string is cold and humming. There is amazing light bursting out of the graceful posture.


    Her jade hand claps, the energy of terror fluctuates to lift, she goes directly to the strong town of Ye Feng!


    "Take your life!"


    Ye Feng''s face is pale. He takes a step and steps to the state of the most sacred sacrifice. He fights with Hu Xian.


    Now, he is not the opponent of Hu Xian when he fought with Hu Xian. Now, when he starts to fight with Hu Xian, he shows his strength. He is not weak when fighting with Hu Xian!


    Hu Xian''s beautiful eyes flashed with surprises. She overestimated Ye Feng enough. As a result, when she fought with Ye Feng, she found that she underestimated Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s combat power was far beyond her imagination!


    This makes her appear unprecedented dignified!


    Shua!


    She pointed out, layers of purple fog from her fingertips.


    Under the cover of purple fog, there was an extremely ambiguous atmosphere in this area immediately, full of that primitive desire.


    "Don''t you want to have close communication with me? How can such a means be used? It seems that you are duplicity. You still want to have a close communication with me. "


    Ye Feng''s laughter rang out in the purple fog.


    Fox string not language, she offered this purple fog, is want to have close communication with Ye Feng?


    Of course not!


    This is the fog of ecstasy, which can open the most primitive desire of the living soul. She wants to open the primitive desire of Ye Feng''s heart, so as to control Ye Feng!


    On the first section of ancient emperor Road, the fox girl of her Nine Tailed Tianhu family died in Ye Feng''s hands. She knew that Ye Feng''s heart was very firm and difficult to control.


    However, even so, she is full of confidence in her obsession!


    She is not the fox girl on the first section of ancient emperor road. She is stronger than the fox girl on the first section of ancient emperor road!


    And this fog of enchantment is her own blood and spirit, which is more powerful than the skills mastered by the fox girl on the first section of the ancient emperor''s road!


    Even the first person in the triple list, Huiye, will be affected to a certain extent once the fog comes out.


    No matter how firm Ye Feng''s heart is, it can''t be unaffected, and she will eventually control it!


    And when the fog of ecstasy enveloped the leaf wind, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "Come on Come here, have a close and indescribable exchange with me. "


    She chuckled, and her voice was full of temptation.


    If such a voice is heard by other male creatures, other male creatures will surely lose control and sink deeply.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are blurred. He stares at Hu Xian. His face is full of that desire. He rushes towards Hu Xian like a hungry ghost in that color.Seeing the fox string of this scene, the smile on his face is even bigger.


    The fog played a role, and Ye Feng''s original desire was completely opened.


    But in her face smile like a hundred flowers in full bloom, her heart is full of killing intention.


    She doesn''t want to have an indescribable communication with Ye Feng. Although she will be greatly benefited and her strength will be greatly increased after an indescribable communication with Ye Feng, she still doesn''t want to!


    The Nine Tailed Tianhu family controls the technique of yin and Yang. They can use the joy of fish and water to suck each other to dry. Everything of each other belongs to them.


    However, she is different from other nine tailed foxes, and she doesn''t care about such a way of promotion.


    Since her cultivation, she has never used such a method to enhance her own strength. Her own strength is a little bit of her cultivation.


    In particular, she was full of hatred for Ye Feng. She could not have any so-called fish and water fun with Ye Feng at all.


    After the leaf wind comes, she will immediately take the leaf wind down, and will never let the leaf wind take half of her advantage!


    At this time, Ye Feng is like a hungry ghost in that color, and the smile on Hu Xian''s face is more and more ambiguous. Finally, Ye Feng comes to Hu Xian''s body.


    "Come on..."


    Ye Feng said stupidly that he would jump on Fox string.


    "Good!"


    Fox string said with a smile.


    However, she is suddenly out of hand, attack Ye Feng''s neck, to take Ye Feng down.


    Ye Feng, who has been blinded by desire, is absolutely unable to react. This time, she will succeed in taking Ye Feng down.


    But to her surprise, her hand was suddenly caught by one of Ye Feng''s hands!


    "Eh, have you misplaced your hand?"


    Ye Feng has a smile on his face. His eyes are clear and bright. He is not controlled by desire.


    "You!"


    Fox string immediately responded, her heart fog, did not play a role in the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng looks like a hungry ghost in the color. They are all pretended!

 Chapter 1954

    "I don''t have a long memory. How can the charm of foxes work for me? Don''t say you, even if the ten evil women come, they can''t be effective, because I have no sense of foxes, I have a sense of human beauty! "


    Ye Feng grins. He approaches Hu Xian and grabs one hand of Hu Xian. At this time, the battle situation can be determined. Hu Xian can''t resist any more.


    The meat shell of the Dragon eater is as hard as tofu in front of him. He can smash it with one blow. The fox string is close to him. How can he resist?


    On the body, the fox string gap does not know how many times the Dragon eater.


    Hu Xian''s face is very ugly. Her whole body is shining. Her surging power is running. She wants to break away from the leaf wind.


    Unfortunately, none of this has been successful.


    Ye Feng is approaching, and her physical strength has greatly suppressed her. She has limited power to operate. If she wants to break away from Ye Feng, it''s just a dream!


    "I hope you foxes will have a long memory next time. Don''t use this useless means."


    Ye Feng said, "let''s go."


    He grabbed the hand of the fox string''s wrist and made a great effort. At that time, the whole arm of the fox string exploded.


    Then, with one blow, he directly hit fox string''s body. On the spot, fox string''s whole body also exploded, turning into a piece of blood fog.


    The soul of fox string rushes out of the blood fog and wants to escape, but Ye Feng is ready for it. Will it let fox string escape like this?


    It''s impossible!


    Leaf wind a slap fan out, the boundless light burst, on the spot the soul of fox string was fan exploded, completely dissipated.


    Hu Xian despises his heart.


    His heart is firm, just as he said, even among the Nine Tailed Tianhu family, the most prominent, the ten tailed witch who has ten tails can''t affect him!


    Later, he left here, and continued to take the initiative to those who are still searching for fat people and other creatures!


    Fox string body died, was killed by leaf wind, such news soon spread in immortal spring secret territory.


    With the spread of this news, all the creatures in immortal spring''s Secret territory are opened up in fear.


    "Death Is that it? "


    "The sixth person in the triple emperor list!"


    Many creatures can''t believe it. The sixth person in the triple emperor list says that he will die when he dies. How can people believe it?


    "I''m dead I saw it with my own eyes! "


    "I see it, too!"


    Some creatures opened their mouths. They saw the battle between Ye Feng and Hu Xian. They saw that Hu Xian was killed by Ye Feng.


    This let those who still want to continue to search for the spirit, immediately put an end to this idea!


    Strong as fox string, all died in Ye Feng''s hands, how dare they continue?!


    Ye Feng felt this change naturally. He felt that he could get out of his way to deal with the creatures from Xianyu.


    "Come to me, I''ll wait for you here."


    Ye Feng stands on the top of a mountain. It''s said that the immortal spring is the secret place of the whole recipe.


    Now he is not afraid of anyone.


    Although Lu he and other creatures are strong, each of them is not weaker than Hu Xian, but he is still not afraid to directly transmit sound, so that Lu he and other creatures can come together!


    The immortal spring is full of life. Who is the voice of Ye Feng?


    Is Ye Feng going to fight against Hui ye and other top five people in the triple list?


    Fox string is dead, they think, can be Ye Feng as the opponent''s life, also Huiye that among the top five figures in the triple emperor list!


    On the other hand, Huiye and other creatures in the top five of the triple list also think Ye Feng is shouting at them.


    "How arrogant!"


    A young man with yellow hair sneered, his eyes twinkling with cold.


    He is the top five figures in the triple emperor list. He thinks Ye Feng is shouting at them and others, which makes him feel humiliated and unbearable.


    However, although he couldn''t bear it, he didn''t dare to move.


    Fox string died in Ye Feng''s hands, and he was not sure how strong Ye Feng''s real combat power was, which made him dare not move.


    Huiye and other three other top five figures in the list of three emperors, similarly, felt the humiliation and could not bear it, but they also did not act rashly.


    Ye Feng Let them all fear!


    But soon, they all found that they were wrong. Ye Feng was not speaking to them!


    Because on the other side of Ye Feng, there is already a battle breaking out!


    The creatures fighting with Ye Feng are not the top five in the list of three emperors, such as Hui ye, but the creatures they are not familiar with!


    "Who are they? How powerful! "


    "Ye Feng is shouting at them!"A lot of creatures are talking about who they are fighting with Ye Feng, but they don''t know any of them.


    Not yelling at them?


    The top five of the triple emperor list are relieved, but at the same time, there is a trace of shame.


    They are afraid, but Ye Feng doesn''t regard them as opponents. How can they not be ashamed?


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng''s battle scene is appalling. There are many powerful creatures at hand. The best one is even stronger than fox string!


    Luhe, qianhan, Ninghua and other creatures from the immortal kingdom all came here!


    "Ye Feng, do you think you can deal with us?"


    Lu he sneers, with a huge chill in his eyes.


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm. Even in the face of all the encirclement and killing of the creatures from Xianyu, he was able to do it without being suppressed.


    Naturally, he has the courage to shout. Otherwise, how can he shout like this?


    It''s impossible.


    "Beyond your control, you will pay for your arrogance!"


    Lu He Leng hum, strengthen the output of power, launch the immortal skill and suppress Ye Feng.


    At the same time, the leaders of all teams strengthened their own power output in the first time, so as to win Ye Feng completely.


    For a time, the pressure on the leaf wind suddenly increased. The original ease disappeared, and some signs of falling into the wind appeared.


    "This is really looking for death!"


    "No! Although there is no one who knows the creatures, the strength of each of them is amazing, especially those who bombard the most fiercest ones, which are even fiercer than those of Huiye! In such a case, leaf wind can never survive! "


    A lot of creatures are paying attention to this side, and they say what they think.


    Ye Fengsheng''s face is not big. All the creatures are stronger than others. Ye Feng may fall this time!

 Chapter 1955

    No one is optimistic about Ye Feng, because the situation at this time, it is really difficult to see Ye Feng!


    Lu he and other leaders shook the mountains and rivers and the sky. Their strength was just too terrible.


    All the creatures in the surrounding area are watching the battle in a very remote place. The naked eye can''t see the scene there at all. They are all watching the battle with all kinds of celestial powers.


    But even so, they still feel the boundless pressure, the tense body, like a needle, and the power of the afterwave generated by the leader such as Lu he is so terrible!


    Huiye is also among them. They turn their heads and look at Huiye.


    In their opinion, leaders such as Luhe are stronger than Huiye.


    At this time, they saw Huiye''s face was extremely dignified, which immediately made them more certain of their ideas. Lu he and other leaders were really stronger than Huiye!


    "Where did it come from?"


    Hui night is talking to himself, which is hard to accept.


    The first person in the triple emperor''s list, which was not lost to him for no reason, but he got it after fighting and losing all the heroes on the third section of the ancient emperor''s road.


    But now, how can he accept the sudden appearance of several names that are not inferior to his creatures?


    Originally, he thought that he could really become a hero on the third ancient emperor road


    On the other hand, the other four of the top five in the triple emperor list are full of complexity.


    To be the top five, there is no doubt that they are absolutely powerful and amazing.


    In this way, they had a sense of pride in their hearts. They thought that only a few of them could fight with them on the third ancient emperor road.


    But now there are strong people like Luhe, which makes their hearts feel the blow.


    "You can''t be complacent. There are enemies in the world!"


    "We need to face ourselves again!"


    They clambered and warned themselves.


    Lu he and others showed their incomparable fighting power and fierce fighting with Ye Feng, which made the minds of some creatures become active again.


    The creatures in the top ten or so of the triple list got together and whispered to each other for a while, then they all left quietly.


    They had been searching for the location of fat people and others before. After Ye Feng killed Hu Xian, they gave up searching for the location of fat people and others.


    Now, Ye Feng is in a bitter battle. No matter whether Ye Feng wins or not, Ye Feng''s fate will never be better.


    If ye Feng is defeated, that needless to say, will be reduced to the fish on the board of Luhe and others.


    If ye Feng wins, then needless to say, Ye Feng is bound to pay a very heavy price!


    Lu he and others are not weak. They are all powerful.


    In this case, if ye Feng wins, he must pay a very heavy price to do it!


    From this, they saw hope, and the idea of searching fat people''s places appeared in their minds again.


    The previous search, they did not get nothing, but have a great harvest!


    They found traces of the array!


    Fat man has many immortal array platforms and transcendent array attainments, which is almost known to all.


    So they concluded that fat people must be in the area with array marks!


    So they united and went to the other side.


    Ye Feng didn''t know that he was engaged in a fierce battle with Luhe and others.


    Lu he and other leaders began to encircle him, while the rest continued to bombard him!


    Such a situation is undoubtedly bad!


    He can''t break the siege of Luhe and other leaders. All the others are bombarding him without pressure. If he continues like this, he will probably die here!


    "More people bully less people?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    "What about bullying you?"


    Lu he sneers.


    "Very well."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    When his voice fell to the ground, he directly sacrificed the sanqingshu. On time, countless Dharma bodies appeared around him like a sea of people.


    "I also like the feeling that more people bully less people!"


    Ye Feng ridicules, and many Dharma bodies burst out with treasure and kill them.


    With so many Dharma bodies coming out, even the characters like Lu he can''t help but change their faces.


    He has dealt with Ye Feng''s Dharma body and knows that Ye Feng''s Dharma body has the same strength as the body.


    Today''s Ye Feng''s battle power is greatly improved. It''s no doubt that so many Dharma bodies with considerable combat power appear.


    "No one will treat you as a mute if you don''t speak."


    At this time, qianhan sneered at Luhe.He is very clear that even if Lu he doesn''t express the meaning that more people bully less people, Ye Feng will sacrifice those Dharma bodies.


    But after all, it was caused by Luhe. How could he miss the opportunity of ridicule if he didn''t deal with Luhe?


    "You!"


    Luhe glares at qianhan and really wants to fight with qianhan for three hundred rounds.


    When they were in Xianyu, they didn''t deal with each other very much. Now qianhan satirized him so much, how could he not have anger in his heart?


    In the end, though, he didn''t do it.


    At this time, Ye Feng sacrificed so many Dharma bodies, which is very difficult to deal with. If he started a civil war again, he would definitely take advantage of it. At that time, their fate would be very miserable.


    And he would never let it go.


    After solving the leaf wind, he will clear up with qianhan!


    "Are you still not a man? It''s so ironic that you can''t fight back. You''re worthy of being a man! If I were you, don''t worry about it. I''ll slap you first. "


    Ye Feng said to Luhe with a smile on his face.


    "I''ll fan you first!"


    Lu he is furious and takes a strong shot.


    He was really terrible. He clapped it with one hand and offered up a magic skill.


    In a flash, the sky and the earth changed color. A huge abyss appeared. There was no black bottom in the abyss. There was an extremely terrible order law stirring up, which was extremely terrible.


    "Great abyss skill!"


    Qian Han''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Lu he mastered such a great skill!


    This is the method created by the Immortal Emperor of abyss. It''s very famous in the immortal kingdom. You can''t learn it unless you are the outstanding one in the Immortal Emperor of abyss!


    He didn''t deal with Lu He for a long time, and he knew Lu he very well.


    In the past, Luhe had never practiced this great abyss skill!


    But now Luhe even blew out the great abyssal skill, which shows that Luhe has been recognized by the abyssal Immortal Emperor!


    He has a bad feeling in mind.


    How does it make him feel better when the opponent becomes stronger and gets a powerful skill?

 Chapter 1956

    Huge abyss across the sky, there is a terrible power in the agitation, the heaven and the earth are changing color, the scene is appalling!


    Whoosh!


    In the center of the abyss, there is an object flying out, surrounded by absolute darkness. It''s hard to see what it is.


    Boom boom!


    The moment the object passed, the body of Ye Feng''s Dharma had a large number of explosions.


    Ye Feng opens his eyes, opens the darkness around the object, and looks directly at the object itself!


    It''s a hand bone!


    Ye Feng''s face is heavy. What kind of skill does this great abyss skill look like? How can a piece of hand bone fly out of it?


    He can be sure that this hand bone is not a mirage of law, but a real hand bone!


    What realm of hand bone?


    His scalp is a little bit numb, because he saw the extremely horrible material existence on the hand bone. If you really want to study it carefully, the owner of the hand bone is absolutely an unimaginable existence!


    "Great abyss skill, connecting the abyss, where there are the enemies killed by the Immortal Emperor of abyss......"


    It''s hard to know the taste of thousands of cold. He knows the horror of abyssal art.


    What kind of existence is that?


    How could it be a simple creature that could be its adversary and be buried in the abyss?


    If it is a simple creature, it is impossible to be the enemy of the Immortal Emperor of abyss, let alone be buried in the abyss by the Immortal Emperor of abyss.


    After seeing Lu he''s sacrificing the great abyss, the faces of other leaders began to turn ugly.


    After taking Ye Feng down, they will break up the alliance and compete for six heavenly works.


    It is undoubtedly the most dangerous and terrifying to master Luhe, which has such terrifying magic!


    The hand bone covers the darkness and is invincible. Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies have the same strength as Ye Feng''s body. The body is also hard and incomparable, but in front of this hand bone, it is not at all.


    The hand bone passes through. None of Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies can stop it. They are completely destroyed!


    "Ye Feng, how stupid is it to know your previous clamour?"


    Luhe sneered and said, "he said you are dying, but you still don''t believe it. Do you believe now?"


    "With a piece of rotten hand bone, do you think the world is invincible?"


    Ye Feng sneers and is not afraid.


    He offered the chaotic fairy stone. He held the chaotic fairy stone and blew it together with the hand bone.


    Although the power of chaos fairy gold stone has been greatly suppressed, its hardness is still there. It is a good choice to fight against hand bones.


    Dangdang!


    Mars splashed all over the place. Chaos fairy stone collided with that hand bone. The original invincible hand bone lost its effect in front of chaos fairy stone. Let alone destroy chaos fairy stone. It can''t even leave a trace on chaos fairy stone!


    Lu he is calm. He takes that part of his hand back to the abyss.


    "Let you feel the horror of the great abyss!"


    Luhe sneers, and his body overflows with the fiery light, just like the sun in the nine heavens explodes.


    This is the embodiment that he drives the internal strength to the extreme!


    Boom!


    The great explosion of the void, for which the heaven and the earth all collapsed, and a figure came out of the endless abyss.


    It was a corpse. It was not completely rotten. There was carrion on it, and even black blood was dripping.


    "Immortal King''s body!"


    Qian Han''s face changed greatly. He recognized the identity of the corpse that had not rotted completely. The owner of the corpse was a fairy king, and he was still that kind of amazing fairy king!


    It didn''t come to his mind. It was out of his expectation.


    He didn''t expect that Luhe had cultivated the great abyss skill to this level, and could sacrifice the Immortal King''s body from it!


    Xianwang corpse, although it''s dead and all kinds of supernatural powers are not there, it''s after all Xianwang, far from the life and spirit that they can fight at the stage of emperor!


    The faces of the other creatures from Xianyu are all changed.


    It''s also beyond their imagination that Luhe should sacrifice the corpse of the Immortal King!


    "He is going to win six Tiangong completely!"


    "To sacrifice the corpse of the Immortal King, we are not rivals, not to mention Ye Feng!"


    Many creatures from Xianyu began to look very low.


    They can see that although Lu he can sacrifice the corpse of the Immortal King, he is also very reluctant. He can only sacrifice it with all his strength.


    However, Lu he still sacrificed the Immortal King''s body!


    When the Immortal King''s body disappears, Luhe will inevitably run out of power and can no longer fight.


    Is Luhe so stupid?


    The answer is no!


    In a flash, they understood Lu he''s idea.


    Lu he wants to work hard to get rid of Ye Feng and then solve them!Among them, the eyes of the living creatures are twinkling and fierce. Looking at Luhe, they are full of bad intentions and some signs of wanting to make a move.


    But in the end they didn''t.


    Their alliance this time is also bound by vows. We need to deal with Ye Feng with all our strength. We can''t fight against those who take vows!


    The Immortal King corpse walked out of the abyss with a clear goal and went straight to Ye Feng.


    A lot of immortal creatures have quickly retreated to one side. It''s not that they want to keep their strength and not participate in the war, but that they are really unable to participate in the war.


    The tragic breath of the Immortal King''s corpse almost broke their hearts.


    In such a situation, they could not join the war at all.


    Lu he knew this, and he didn''t say anything to other creatures from the immortal kingdom.


    In fact, even if the creatures from the immortal Kingdom really intend to keep their strength and avoid war, they don''t care.


    The Immortal King''s body was sacrificed by him, and he took the six heavenly feats!


    "For a long time, you''re a corpse digger? First the bones of the hands, and then the corpses. I thought you were so terrible at this great abyss


    "If you lose, don''t lose," Ye Feng cried.


    "I hope you can be so active later."


    Lu he''s face is calm. He doesn''t care what Ye Feng is talking about.


    When the Immortal King''s body was sacrificed, the overall situation was settled, and Ye Feng could not lift any waves.


    Boom boom!


    The Immortal King''s corpse''s hand is extremely horrible. The rotten big hand is sticking out, and the empty space is all fried. It beats to the leaf wind.


    The tragic breath is everywhere, and the leaf wind is the most affected.


    He did not hesitate to sacrifice Tianlei lake on the spot!


    Tianlei, the most powerful force in the world, has a great suppression on this kind of corpse!


    Sure enough, after tianleichi was sacrificed by him, the extremely tragic breath suddenly disappeared, and his condition was restored to emptiness, and he would never be affected any more.


    "Ye is always ye, boy, you are too young to do so!"


    Ye Feng grins, urging tianleichi, rolling Tianlei like rain, bombarding the rotten corpse of the fairy king.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu he scolds and looks very ugly. He doesn''t expect Ye Feng to master tianleichi!

 Chapter 1957

    Tianlei lake is now hovering over the top of Ye Feng''s head. Compared with the huge abyss, the small Tianlei lake is almost negligible.


    However, the power of Tianlei lake is so powerful and terrifying!


    This is not a single tianleichi, but a tianleichi that has experienced integration!


    Ye Feng has more than one tianleichi in his hand. He has taken two and a half tianleichi from the tianrob, and he has integrated all these tianleichi.


    Boom!


    The rolling thunder came out of the thunder pool and bombarded the corpse of the Immortal King with rotten meat.


    The corpse of the Immortal King with carrion on it belongs to the most terrible existence and has boundless power.


    But Tianlei has a very big suppression existence for such a Yinsha corpse!


    Even if it is the corpse of the Immortal King, it is very difficult for the immortal and even the Immortal King to destroy it.


    But it can''t resist the thunder!


    Soon, the whole body of it came out with rolling black smoke, the bones were split, the carrion was split and fried, and fell over there.


    Lu he opens his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood. He strongly supports his strength to sacrifice the corpse of the Immortal King. At this time, his strength is at the bottom and he can''t bear it.


    He collected the Immortal King''s body and the great abyss.


    It can''t go on.


    If he goes on, he will definitely bury his life first!


    He swayed, his face white and his breath weak.


    Silently, Ye Feng comes to Luhe with the chaotic fairy stone.


    He smashed the chaos immortal gold and stone to take Luhe''s life.


    At this time, a sword with thirty-three glorious days appeared, forcing the leaf wind back.


    The leader of the others is out!


    There are vows between them. It''s impossible for them to die in this way. Otherwise, they will be killed by the heaven.


    Although Lu he was not dead, he was very sad.


    He never thought it would end like this!


    Ye Feng controlled him so much that he broke his abyss skill one day.


    At this time, he is really equal to the bamboo basket to draw water, and nothing will be obtained.


    He is no longer able to compete with other leaders. He doesn''t want to get the six heavenly feats.


    Thought of here, his heart was extremely unwilling and trembling!


    The abyssal immortal placed great hopes on him, taught him the great abyssal skill and entrusted him with great tasks. In the end, he failed to complete it. He failed to live up to the great expectations of the abyssal immortal. He could imagine how he would end up waiting for him when he returned to the immortal Kingdom!


    He understands the habits of the Immortal Emperor of abyss, so he fails to live up to his expectation. The Immortal Emperor of abyss will not let him go easily. His fate There is only one way!


    This makes him really unwilling and afraid!


    But he is not willing and afraid of no use, he lost the power, lost the qualification, six days he is doomed to not get.


    This time the consumption is really too big, even some overdraft, want to recover, not so simple.


    Even if he has the most precious treasure in his hand, that''s not good.


    He was filled with remorse. If he had known it would have been such a result, he would not have done such a stupid thing without leaving a way back!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    All kinds of sunlight burst out, and the terror wave was about to overturn the sky. The leaders of all the adults and horses put down Ye Feng.


    "Let''s fight among the thunders."


    Ye Feng is fearless. With a smile on his face, he urges Tianlei lake again.


    Although Tianlei lake has experienced integration, the power of Tianlei bombarded is very strong, but it is difficult to solve these leaders only by the bombardment of Tianlei.


    However, Tianlei can still bring some troubles to these leaders!


    Boom!


    Like a waterfall, the thunder falls, covering all the leaders and bombarding them.


    Ye Feng kills it.


    He has been through many times of natural calamity. After each successful natural calamity, he will wash and refine his body with the natural thunder liquid in the Tianlei pool.


    This makes his body form a great anti thunder.


    He is like a waterfall under the sky thunder, walking on the ground, not affected at all. The sky thunder can not bring him any harm.


    But the leaders of all the adults and horses can''t do it at all.


    They have never been through the scourge, nor have they ever used Tianlei liquid to baptize and refine their bodies. Tianlei has brought them great damage!


    "Tiannv, how does it feel to be bombarded by Tianlei? This time it''s different from the last time. We''ve changed our positions. "


    Ye Feng came to the other side of Conghua and said as he bombarded Conghua.


    Ninghua can''t tell her mind to talk to Ye Feng at all.She has to bear the bombardment of thunder and Ye Feng at the same time. Each of these two bombardments is not so good to resist. Where is her mind to talk with Ye Feng!


    Poof!


    Soon, she began to spit out blood and dyed her clothes red.


    Ye Feng''s bombardment was too fierce. She was hard hit because of her cooperation with Tianlei.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Qianhan killed him and took a picture with one hand. He actually intercepted a section of Xinghe River, among which there was a terrible Xinghe River pouring down towards the leaf wind.


    "I am the master under the thunder, you are all fish, let me kill you."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and he is unrivalled.


    He raised his hand, burst out of power, and threw out the chaotic fairy stone. On the spot, the section of Star River was blasted and exploded.


    As he said, he is the absolute master under the thunder!


    He is not affected by the thunder, but these leaders are greatly influenced by the thunder. These leaders cannot be his opponents.


    When the leaders heard Ye Feng''s words, they were very angry.


    However, they have to admit that they are not as good as Ye Feng under the interference and influence of thunder.


    "Break the thunder pool that day!"


    These leaders soon made a decision to break the Tianlei lake.


    They gave up attacking Ye Feng and rushed towards Tianlei lake.


    "It''s a good idea, but it''s bound to be impossible."


    Leaf wind light way.


    At this time, all his Dharma bodies rushed into the sky thunder and stopped the leaders.


    Like his body, these Dharma bodies also have great lightning resistance, which will not be affected in any way.


    For a while, all the leaders were blocked, unable to get close to Tianlei lake.


    Without hesitation, they were very decisive. Seeing that tianleichi could not be broken, they immediately changed their minds and rushed out.


    They want to get out of the sky!


    "Don''t waste your energy. I''m the master here."


    The voice of Ye Feng''s indifference rings.

 Chapter 1958

    The sky thunder smashed, and the leaders rushed out. The members of their people were worried and anxious, but they could not help at all.


    Their respective leaders were greatly influenced by the thunderbolt, not to mention them.


    If they rush in like this, they will surely die.


    "I am the master!"


    Ye Feng''s voice rang again, showing his overbearing and absolute confidence.


    When his voice falls to the ground, he moves, and the speed of the whole person should surpass everything in the world!


    Poof!


    Every time he shook his fist, a leader was killed and his body was destroyed.


    Those leaders who fled did not succeed at all, but in a moment they were killed by Ye Feng.


    Finally, there are only two people left: qianhan and Ninghua.


    Ye Feng falls in front of Qian Han and NING Hua. He looks at Qian Han and NING Hua calmly. Behind him, he looks at NING Hua.


    "Why did you appear in the cataclysm?"


    He asked.


    It''s something he hasn''t thought about for a long time.


    Although he had some guesses, the guess was that the emperor acted by the way of heaven and wanted to get rid of him.


    But it''s just speculation.


    Now, he wants to prove it in his dignified mouth.


    "I don''t know."


    "Conghua''s face is pale and her breath is weak," she shook her head.


    She didn''t know not to tell Ye Feng, but she didn''t really know.


    Why does it appear in Ye Feng''s disaster?


    She has no memory of it.


    With this kind of memory, she has appeared in Ye Feng''s sky robbery.


    Ye Feng takes a look at NING Hua and says nothing more.


    He stretched out his finger and killed Conghua and qianhan.


    He won''t do anything about releasing the tiger back to the mountain. He won''t let go of any of the creatures from the immortal kingdom.


    In addition to Tianlei, other creatures from Xianyu and Luhe wanted to jump when they saw the leaders killed by Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng never intended to let any of them go.


    Ye Feng''s numerous Dharma bodies have long besieged these creatures from Xianyu and Luhe when they want to escape.


    "Ye Feng, don''t be complacent. You will die in the end. I just started ahead of you!"


    Lu he said with a cold face.


    "There''s too much bullshit."


    Ye Feng''s face was pale, and his fingers stretched out. Lu he''s body exploded on the spot, and so did his soul. He died completely.


    The rest of the creatures from the immortal Kingdom have no resistance, and are killed by Ye Feng''s numerous Dharma bodies.


    On the other side, the creatures watching the battle all opened their mouths and were in full shock.


    Lu he and other creatures Dead?


    They feel this is just like a dream, and they can''t believe this fact till now!


    The top five in the triple emperor list, their hearts are full of happiness at this time.


    Fortunately, they didn''t rush to fight Ye Feng. Otherwise, they should be reduced to a corpse!


    Huiye''s face is complex, as if he is struggling with something.


    But in the end, he came to Ye Feng.


    "Brother Ye."


    He called Ye Feng.


    "Well?"


    "I want to get immortal spring water." Hui night looked at Ye Feng directly, without any detour, and said his purpose directly.


    Ye Feng looked at Huiye with interest and said with a smile: "this is an engagement?"


    "No!"


    "I didn''t pay attention to the immortal spring on elder brother Ye. I want to ask elder brother ye to help me get some immortal spring," said Huiye


    The immortal spring''s whereabouts are too elusive. He is really asking Ye Feng for help.


    "Why help you?"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and looks very plain.


    "Immortal spring is very rare. I can''t bring out anything equal to its value. However, if brother Ye is willing to help me, I''d like to be the horse under brother Ye''s saddle and be sent by brother Ye!"


    Hui said solemnly.


    Around, other creatures heard Huiye''s words, and immediately there was an uproar.


    The first person in the triple emperor list Even willing to be Ye Feng''s horse under the saddle?


    This is an unbelievable thing!


    However, on second thought, this is not an unbelievable thing.


    Immortal spring water can remove all impurities in the body and create a flawless body.


    What a temptation!


    It is understandable that Huiye made such a move.Ye Feng takes a deep look at Hui ye and says, "I can''t help you."


    Then he turned and left.


    He is not mean and does not give Huiye any help.


    It''s that he can''t really help.


    He also wants to get more immortal spring water, but the immortal spring is too detached for him to collect at all.


    This is a big problem that bothers him.


    Hui night doesn''t give up, chases up and asks, "why can''t brother Ye help me?"


    Ye Feng stopped and didn''t hide anything. "The last time I got immortal spring, it was an accident. Now I want to get immortal spring again, which is hard to do."


    "How specific?" Huiye asked, still unwilling to give up.


    "I tried to collect immortal spring water, but all failed without exception. Immortal spring water ignored any means of my imprisonment, and I could not collect it." Ye Feng shook his head.


    "What if there is a way?"


    "You have a way?" Ye Feng''s eyes brightened.


    Hui ye did not hide it, saying, "I got a mouthful of the vase in a secret place. It was left by an unimaginable great sage. I felt the faint breath of immortal spring water in the vase. This vase should have contained immortal spring water!"


    "If so, we can cooperate." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    It can carry immortal spring water, which can indeed cooperate.


    With this vase, he doesn''t need to seal the immortal spring. He can directly load the immortal spring with the vase!


    Although the immortal spring moves fast, it can''t catch up with the immortal spring because it has so many secrets.


    The only thing that bothered him was that he couldn''t collect immortal spring water. Now that there is this vase, the problem is no longer a problem.


    "That would be great!"


    In the night, Hui breathed a deep breath and looked out.


    Cooperation!


    What Ye Feng said is cooperation!


    And this means that they are equal, and he also contributes. After that, naturally, he doesn''t need to be the horse under the saddle for Ye Feng.


    "I hope we can cooperate happily."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He doesn''t care what Huiye should not be. What he cares more is to get more immortal spring water.


    But at this time, his eyebrows suddenly stirred.


    "Some people are dishonest, and their bad ideas have never been broken..."


    His eyes half narrowed.

 Chapter 1959

    "Brother ye, what''s the matter?" Hui night asked.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "brother Hui, follow me."


    When his voice landed, he took a step and left.


    Hui night did not hesitate, immediately followed up.


    Soon, almost instantaneously, they arrived at the location of fat people and others.


    In the place of fat people, there are a lot of creatures gathered there.


    They are bombarding the battle of fairyland for protection!


    "Ye Feng! You''re not dead?! "


    As soon as Ye Feng appeared, they found Ye Feng and shouted.


    Lu he and others are so terrifying and powerful. In their opinion, Ye Feng cannot survive.


    However, Ye Feng actually appeared in front of them at the moment, which was totally out of their expectation.


    "If I die, who do you see? Don''t say such idiotic words... "


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "What if you''re not dead? At this time, you can''t be in the peak state, you must belong to the crossbow of the strong bow! "


    A young man sneered.


    Lu he and other people are so terrible and powerful. He doesn''t believe Ye Feng can leave there unharmed.


    "You can come and try."


    Ye Feng''s face is still calm, standing in the air, speechless and detached.


    "Brother Hui, are you here?"


    The young man who spoke earlier saw Huiye and said something unexpected.


    "Well." Huiye just nodded in response, with no other words.


    "Brother Hui, let''s join hands to take this leaf wind, and then attack it from here. Then we will get immortal spring!"


    The young man put forward a joint issue directly to Huiye.


    Although he doesn''t know how Huiye knows this place, but Huiye has come here at this time, so he can''t ignore Huiye and must join hands with Huiye.


    After all, Huiye''s strength is too strong. If they don''t join hands, it''s hard for them to get immortal spring.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested."


    Huiye refuses directly, without even thinking about it.


    Let alone that he has agreed to cooperate with Ye Feng. Even if he has not agreed to cooperate with Ye Feng, he will not cooperate with these people.


    These people don''t know Ye Feng''s horror, but he is very clear.


    Really want to join hands with these people to deal with Ye Feng, that is definitely looking for death!


    "Does brother Hui want to eat the immortal spring alone?"


    The youth''s face was gloomy.


    Hui Ye says he''s not interested!


    How could it be!


    He doesn''t believe that Huiye has no interest in this set of words.


    He first thought that Huiye was going to swallow the immortal spring alone, so he said such words.


    "Don''t think about it. I said no interest is no interest." Light way in the night.


    "Brother Hui is the best in the triple emperor list. However, we are not vegetarian. Brother Hui will think about it again!"


    The young man squinted.


    Some of them rank very high in the triple list, about ten.


    Even though Huiye is the first of the three emperors, if we really want to fight with them, the outcome is not so good!


    "What do you think? No! " Huiye said directly.


    Then he couldn''t help saying, "what''s wrong with your eyes? Can''t you see that brother ye and I stand so close? I didn''t expect that I had a good relationship with brother ye? "


    Damn the relationship!


    When the youth heard what Huiye said, he couldn''t help swearing.


    Ye Feng is the enemy of the whole ancient imperial road. Apart from his original friends, what are Ye Feng''s good friends?


    He saw that Huiye and Yefeng were standing near each other, but he did not think about the good relationship between Yefeng and Huiye.


    Ye Feng is the enemy of the ancient emperor. Where can a living creature dare to make friends with Ye Feng?


    It''s not about dying!


    Hui Ye is not a fool. He is not a fool either. He doesn''t believe that the relationship between Hui ye and Ye Feng is really good.


    He thinks this is still the excuse of Huiye!


    At this time, he also understood why Huiye was here.


    It must be Ye Feng who escaped from Luhe and others, and was captured by Huiye. Huiye forced Ye Feng to bring him here!


    "Brother Hui, do you really want to monopolize the immortal spring if you don''t speak in the dark?"


    He said coldly.


    "The brain is sick!"


    Huiye turns a big white eye directly.


    What he said is straightforward. Why can''t young people turn around?


    "Brother Hui, I respect you, but don''t overdo it!"The young man''s eyes were cold, and said, "we are all clear about Ye Feng''s situation. Don''t pretend here!"


    "What about me?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Coerced by brother Hui!" Youth way.


    "Brain is such a good thing. I wish you had it!" Hui night couldn''t help saying.


    Intimidate Ye Feng to come here?


    He also has to have this strength!


    Ye Feng smiled and looked at the young man and said, "yes, brain is a good thing. I wish you had it."


    "Brother Hui, you have enough! You insult me again and again, brother Hui. Do you really think I dare not do anything to you? "


    The young man said angrily.


    Ye Feng said the same thing, but he ignored it directly.


    Because in his cognition, Ye Feng did not have combat power, and was threatened by Huiye.


    "I......"


    There are black lines all over Huiye. What else do you want to say.


    But when the words came to his mouth, he really didn''t know what to say. Finally, he said, "whatever you like, how do you like it?"


    "Immortal spring, we can''t let it!"


    The young man drank heavily, and there was a light in his eyes. He shot and bombarded the night.


    "No way!"


    "Always fight for it!"


    The rest of the people were also drinking, and after the youth, they also went towards the bright night.


    Under such circumstances, Huiye can''t do without trying to make a move. His body is shining and he goes forward.


    "No, it''s clearly your business. How can it end up on me?"


    In the battle, Hui night thought out some mistakes and turned to Ye Feng.


    Young people are here for Ye Feng''s friends. It should be Ye Feng fighting with young people. In the end, he is fighting!


    This is very wrong, very wrong!


    "He who can do more will do more." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Shit! To say yes, you are no better than me? " The night breaks.


    Can he have a strong leaf wind?


    How could it be!


    Ye Feng is much more powerful than him!


    "I can''t help it. I didn''t push you up when they found you." Ye Feng shows his hands.


    "What is it!"


    They were besieged for no reason, and each of them was very strong. This kind of taste is very painful!


    Hui Ye just wants to swear at the moment!

 Chapter 1960

    Damn it!


    Hui night mouth corner twitches, he and human blood battle, but Ye Feng is a detached posture, standing beside, is smiling to watch the battle.


    It''s his business, but it''s not his business!


    At the moment, his heart is very bored!


    None of the creatures is weak, and they are all strong. Even if he is the first in the triple emperor list, he is also very hard to fight.


    "Eh, brother Hui, didn''t you do your best? The first person in the triple emperor list, is it such a powerful water? " Ye Feng said heartlessly.


    Hearing what Ye Feng said, Hui Ye was so angry that he wanted to spit blood.


    Does Ye Feng think these creatures are weeds on the roadside? Say you can pull it out?


    "If you don''t like my water, try it!" Hui night couldn''t help saying.


    At this time, the young man in the war said to Hui ye, "brother Hui, there''s still a chance to change your mind. Brother Hui, do you really want to go all the way?"


    "Don''t talk to me. I don''t know how many muscles are missing!" Hui night has no good airway.


    What he said was clear and direct. As a result, the young man would still be wrong, which made him full of contempt for young people.


    "You can''t be humiliated! Since that''s the case, don''t blame me for waiting! "


    Over and over again, Huiye insulted him so much that the youth could not bear it.


    He ranked seventh, and his strength was very strong. He put his hands into action, increased his strength and launched a bombardment on Huiye.


    On the other hand, other creatures also saw that Huiye had no attitude to change their mind. They also increased their power output and bombarded Huiye.


    The top 15-7 of the triple list are all here.


    At this time, the pressure on Huiye becomes more and more great.


    "No. 1 in the triple emperor list, it''s not for nothing!"


    Hui night cold hum, unfolds the supreme wonderful skill, carries on the bombardment.


    Boom boom!


    The terrorist wave exploded in this area instantly. Huiye is worthy of being the first person in the triple emperor list. His strength is really powerful. After his excellent skill was sacrificed, he broke the suppression of a group of creatures and made a very effective and powerful counterattack.


    "I said that you have been draining water before. Look, you are fighting with all your strength. It''s still very fierce!"


    Ye Feng saw this scene and said with a smile on his face.


    However, just as his voice came to the ground, the situation on the field changed.


    There are too many creatures to fight, and all of them have excellent strength. With only one person, Huiye can''t defeat so many creatures.


    After the brilliant skill of Huiye, Huiye is suppressed and it is difficult to fight back again.


    "I said, are you really not going to do it?"


    Huiye shouts to Ye Feng as he resists the bombardment of many creatures.


    "They didn''t look for me again. Why should I do it? Brother Hui works hard. I look forward to you. They are not your rivals. " Ye Feng smiled.


    "I &% (Chen)..." Hui Ye immediately scolded.


    After that, he even said to the young people: "Mao, I have no hatred or hatred with you. What are you pestering me to fight for? You go to fight that kid! "


    "What can I do for him? He''s a powerful crossbow. What''s good for him? "


    The young man sneered, not moved, and then said, "brother Hui, you are still playing here. It''s really too much!"


    "The crossbow of a strong bow is a feather! What a devil! How could that kid be as bad as you think? You go quickly, you will find that you are seriously mistaken! "


    Cried Hui at night.


    Young people do not speak, still do not move, the bombardment between the hands has not stopped.


    The rest of the creatures are the same. The bombardment of Huiye will not stop!


    They believe that Huiye is acting. They will not believe what Huiye says now.


    "I''ll go! I don''t know how to cultivate your intelligence to this level! "


    Huiye is about to cry. To tell the truth, how can no one believe it?


    "Still insulting us!"


    "Fight!"


    Young people and other living beings are furious, and the power between their hands becomes more fierce.


    Boom boom!


    Youth and other living beings launched a storm like bombardment, and Huiye was even more unable to resist at this time.


    After another terrible attack, Huiye will be severely damaged if it is attacked by Huiye.


    In fact, it is not easy for Huiye to fight to such a situation.


    In fact, the gap between the top 15 three emperors and each other is not so big, and the gap is very small. Huiye has so many creatures in World War I, which is really amazing and worthy of the first place.


    The sky explodes, the earth moves and the mountains shake. Huiye wants to avoid those attacks, but he can''t.All these attacks have locked him in. He can''t avoid them!


    And just when he was going to carry down the bombardment, Ye Feng made a move.


    Shua!


    The sun was shining, and the wind was all over Ruixia. He stepped forward and appeared in front of Huiye. Then, with one blow, he was bombarded with the attacks coming from the bombardment.


    Boom!


    It''s like an earth opening scene. The energy of terror surges millions of miles. All the objects in it are blown up in an instant.


    "How can it be?!"


    The youth and other living creatures were frightened, and their eyes were wide, and their eyes towards Ye Feng were full of wonder.


    With only one punch, Ye Feng broke the bombardment of them and others, and Ye Feng was not hurt at all. Ye Feng was just too terrible!


    In a moment, they knew that they had thought wrong before. In fact, as Huiye said, Ye Feng is not a crossbow of a strong bow, nor is it an outside force but a middle force!


    Thinking of this, they think of Luhe and others.


    Ye Feng is OK. What about Lu he and others?


    Are you killed by Ye Feng?


    They had a tremor in their heart. If Ye Feng killed Lu he and others, Ye Feng would be so horrible and abnormal!


    The strength of Luhe and others is stronger than that of Huiye!


    "It''s said that you have a brain problem. You don''t believe it. Now you know how stupid you are?" Hui night road.


    "How can it be safe? It''s impossible! "


    Young people roar, still can''t believe it.


    That battle is the same as killing. Ye Feng can''t be at the top!


    His hands are open, and infinite power is shaking and pounding the leaf wind.


    The rest of the creatures are also full of disbelief. They also sacrifice their strongest power and bombard the leaf wind.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Feng''s face was pale, his body was shining, his steps were moving, and he was in such a big open and close room with the youth and other creatures.


    For him, young people are too weak to shake.

 Chapter 1961

    Young people are full of disbelief, but when they collide with Ye Feng, their disbelief disappears completely.


    Too strong!


    This is their first thought!


    Later, the second thought they had was why Ye Feng was so strong?


    Unfortunately, they didn''t even have the chance to ask, so they were killed on the spot by Ye Feng.


    Come to the state of sacred sacrifice, open the treasure of human body, such leaf wind, especially those creatures can resist?


    For such a result, it was no surprise that Huiye, who became a war watcher at this time, was not surprised at all.


    Joke, where is the accident?


    Lu he and other spirits died in Ye Feng''s hands, not to mention young people.


    The strength gap is too big. Every leader like Lu he is several times stronger than the youth!


    "Would it be better if I had shot early? I got a good beating! " The bright night turns the white eye, buries the leaf wind channel.


    Ye Feng chuckled and said, "they have to find you. No wonder I am."


    At the end of the battle, Ye Feng contacts the Dharma body in Xianwang array and informs Baoshu to come out.


    Soon, Baoshu came out of the Xianwang formation.


    Ye Feng''s Dharma body has been left in the Immortal King array, which is most clear for the fat people and others.


    It will take a long time for fat people and others to refine immortal spring water and create a body without leisure.


    Even Lingxue, which has the least defects, can''t succeed in a short time.


    "Let''s go to the immortal spring."


    Ye Feng came to the point and called out Baoshu, and then he said his idea directly.


    He didn''t want to waste his time.


    Now the problem of collecting immortal spring water has been solved. They can collect immortal spring water now.


    "You got a way?" Baoshu said in surprise.


    He knows what''s bothering Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng says something like this. It''s obvious that Ye Feng has a solution.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nods, and then introduces to Baoshu Huiye.


    "Brother Hui has a bottle in his hand, which once contained immortal spring water. It''s not a problem to collect immortal spring water."


    Ye Feng said.


    "That will do."


    Baoshu opened his mouth and said, "now I have some feelings for the immortal spring, just to launch our action."


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go."


    Baoshu leads the way in front, Ye Feng and Hui Ye follow closely behind.


    After a period of time, the tree stopped the wind and the night.


    "The fountain of immortality is in front, do you feel it?"


    The tree asked to the leaf wind.


    "Sensed." Ye Feng nods.


    "You both sensed it? Why didn''t I sense it at all? " Hui ye said with an inconceivable expression.


    "If you could sense it, the immortal spring would have run away." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    They are still a long way away from the immortal spring. With the advantages of the five colored chaotic soil and the spirit of trees, the treasure tree can sense the location of the immortal spring.


    And Ye Feng, with a strong sense of the emperor, can also sense the location of the immortal spring.


    In contrast, Emperor Jue can''t feel the immortal spring when he is so far away.


    As Ye Feng said, if Huiye can sense the location of the immortal spring, then the immortal spring can also sense their existence. At that time, the immortal spring will be away at the first time.


    It is for this reason that Baoshu stops Ye Feng and Hui Ye.


    At this time, they are standing in a safe area, and immortal spring cannot sense their existence.


    "Some distance, are you sure?" The tree asked to the leaf wind.


    "I''m not sure, but I can try."


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything, after all, the distance is really far.


    The immortal spring is transcendent, if not far enough, it would have sensed their existence.


    Ye Feng turned to Hui ye and said, "brother Hui, give me the vase. I''m faster."


    Hui night did not hesitate anything, directly took out the vase and handed it to Ye Feng.


    They have determined that cooperation is necessary.


    At the same time, he believed in Ye Feng.


    The reason is that Ye Feng is better than him.


    If ye Feng has other intentions, he doesn''t need to do that at all. He can''t stop Ye Feng.


    The vase is shining brightly. There are special waves of Dharma on the body of the vase. At the first time when Ye Feng receives the vase, he feels the light immortal spring breath in the vase.Huiye is right. This vase really contains immortal spring water.


    "I went."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and when his voice falls to the ground, his figure has disappeared from the original place.


    Whoosh!


    The speed of Ye Feng is very fast. It''s only a matter of seconds. It''s a very far distance. It''s the location of immortal spring.


    "So fast!"


    Hui night''s heart is awe inspiring. Ye Feng''s speed is really fast, which makes him feel inferior.


    Immortal spring is special, interweaved with some special rules, not close enough to be felt by the living.


    He could not sense the location of the immortal spring, but he could sense the location of the leaf wind.


    But in an instant, he went to such a remote place, which really made him feel inferior and admit that he could not do it.


    The speed of leaf wind is so fast that even the immortal spring doesn''t respond.


    When the immortal spring reacts, the leaf wind has come to its side.


    Ye Feng is so decisive that when he comes to the immortal spring, he uses the vase to load the immortal spring.


    Whoa!


    The vase passed through the immortal spring and successfully loaded down some immortal spring water.


    However, not too many, only a dozen drops.


    Immortal spring''s response is also fast. When the vase is loaded, it moves out quickly.


    "Don''t be stingy. Give more!"


    Ye Feng shouted, catching up with the vase behind him.


    Immortal spring is really fast. Ye Feng can''t catch up with it for a while.


    However, the distance is not far. The effect of Ye Feng''s secret skill is very powerful.


    It''s a pursuit battle at the bottom of the field. Immortal spring is very smart. It''s specially used to cross from some hard areas, hoping to bring some troubles to Ye Feng.


    Trouble is real.


    Immortal spring''s Secret environment is not simple. There are extremely hard mineral materials in the ground, which are as strong as leaf wind. When crossing, they also encounter obstacles. The speed slows down, and the distance between immortal spring and immortal spring begins to be extended.


    "A spring of brains, but it can''t stop me!"


    Ye fengmou son glows, the body surface emits forced brilliance, and goes straight after him.

 Chapter 1962

    When Ye Feng burst out, he stepped on the state of holy sacrifice and opened his way with his fist. In front of him, there was nothing to stop him. Even the hardest ore area could not stop him. At last, the distance between him and the immortal spring was narrowed again, and the immortal spring appeared in his eyes.


    All the way to pursue, never stop, this pursuit is located in the unknown depth of the ground, the ground cracked, a deep ravine spread forward.


    "Can''t feel it?"


    Hui Ye is shocked. His powerful emperor feels that he has lost his sense of Ye Feng!


    This is just an incredible thing.


    How powerful his empire felt, and how broad the area that could envelop the induction.


    However, in the past few moments, Ye Feng had disappeared from his empire consciousness, which was terrible!


    On the other side, a large number of creatures in the immortal spring are shocked.


    Ye Feng chases the immortal spring. It''s almost catching up with the immortal spring in the secret world!


    "What happened? As if someone had just passed through the ground? "


    "Who is under the ground?"


    Many creatures are astonished. They only feel that there is a breath of terror passing through the bottom of the earth. Then the ground breaks down and there are huge ravines. Behind They can''t sense anything.


    The terror in the underground appears suddenly and disappears too suddenly. Before they react, the terror in the underground is far away from them!


    "Ye Feng!"


    "He seems to be after something!"


    A powerful creature has found Ye Feng, and the terrible smell in the underground is exactly from Ye Feng.


    "Terrible!"


    "This speed It''s a pervert! "


    Many creatures can''t help saying.


    In the process of Ye Feng''s galloping, most of them didn''t feel Ye Feng. This kind of speed is unbelievable.


    No matter how weak they are, they also have the state of the great emperor''s triple heaven.


    However, the speed of leaf wind is still too fast for them to sense, which is really abnormal!


    The immortal spring is very fast, however, after the leaf wind accelerates, the immortal spring is finally caught up by the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate to make a quick and decisive move. He kept loading the immortal spring with the vase.


    There is a huge space in the vase, so there is no problem to install the immortal spring.


    However, Ye Feng did not completely pack all the immortal spring water, and it is also very good to leave some for later generations.


    "Enough."


    Leaf wind in the load of more than half of the immortal spring, no longer to pursue immortal spring.


    He turned around, but after a few rest, he went back to Baoshu and Huiye.


    "Successful?" Huiye''s whole body was shaking.


    "Well." Ye Feng nods.


    "Ha ha, what a success!" After Huiye gets the exact answer, he becomes more excited and excited.


    Ye Feng successfully collected the immortal spring water, which means that he can refine the immortal spring water, remove the impurities in his body, and build a flawless body. How can he not be excited and excited?


    "Brother Hui, can I have the vase? I can exchange other things with brother Hui. " The wind of the leaves is shining on the night path.


    There was no container for immortal spring water on him, so he wanted to keep the vase.


    "Yes."


    Hui night opened his mouth and said, "but you don''t need to change it. I''ll send it to brother Ye."


    There is no doubt that the vase can hold immortal spring water. It must be a treasure of transcendence.


    Naturally he knew this, but he still gave the vase to Ye Feng.


    Without it, he was very grateful to Ye Feng.


    Without Ye Feng, it would be hard for him to get immortal spring water.


    Although he has a vase in his hand, he can collect the immortal spring, but he can''t find the location of the immortal spring, even if he finds the location of the immortal spring, and it''s hard for him to catch up with the immortal spring to escape.


    So, although the vase is rare, he decided to give it to Ye Feng.


    "Thank you so much!"


    Ye Feng said sincerely.


    If Huiye doesn''t agree, it''s really troublesome. He doesn''t have a container for immortal spring, and is doomed to fail to preserve immortal spring. All this will be done for nothing.


    Although he can fight against Huiye and snatch the treasure bottle, it''s not his style of being a man. It''s against his bottom line. He will never do such a thing.


    "You are welcome, brother Ye. If I have another chance, I would like to cooperate with you very much. Of course, this cooperation means not only immortal spring, but also cooperation in other fields. "


    Hui night said with a smile.


    This is also an important reason why he decided to send the bottle of leaf wind.


    The potential of Ye Feng is just too great. Although the ancient emperor''s road hasn''t passed half yet, there are too many creatures stronger than Ye Feng.And these too many creatures are almost the enemies of Ye Feng.


    But he is still optimistic about Ye Feng.


    He believes that Ye Feng will not be weaker than those people. If he grows up all the way, he will even surpass those people.


    He wants to keep a good relationship with Ye Feng, so that he can benefit from it.


    Now is a good example.


    He cooperates with Ye Feng and gets immortal spring water, which makes him full of expectation for the future.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng said three good things with a smile, and then said, "brother Hui, please refine the immortal spring."


    The vase is in his hand, and Huiye has no container for immortal spring water, which needs to be refined immediately.


    "Good." Hui night nods, did not think much, agreed to come down directly.


    It''s a very dangerous thing for him to enter the Immortal King array. All life and death will be controlled by Ye Feng.


    However, he agreed without much thought.


    Now he has greater trust in Ye Feng.


    The source of this trust is the strength of Ye Feng.


    As he thought earlier, if ye Feng had other bad intentions for him, he could not resist at all.


    So, he trusts Ye Feng very much.


    After all, Ye Feng doesn''t need to play with him at all.


    Ye Feng brings Hui ye into the Immortal King array, and then he gives Hui Ye enough immortal spring water.


    Huiye did not hesitate to swallow these immortal springs and refine them.


    There are still a lot of immortal springs left, which are enough for Jiang Shui and others, as well as for his martial uncle Jiang chongtian and Dean Qin Tianhua.


    "Let''s be strong together, and then immortal together!"


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    This is a great wish in his heart, to go into immortality and immortality together with the important people in his heart!


    Although this is bound to be very difficult to achieve, but he will never give up, will strive for this goal!

 Chapter 1963

    Ye Fengxin is willing to be immortal with the most important people in his life.


    This is really a great wish.


    Not to mention immortality with the most important people in his life, he alone is very immortal!


    You know, since ancient times, no one has ever achieved immortality and entered the immortality!


    Even immortal emperors, who have never entered the immortality, are still making various plans to enter the immortality.


    From this we can fully imagine how difficult and impossible it is to enter the immortality!


    Ling Xue, Pang Zi and others have not finished refining yet. Huiye has just entered the refining process, which will take a long time to complete.


    Ye Feng looked at them and didn''t waste time. He sat down and entered the cultivation.


    Several days later, Lingxue successfully refined the immortal spring water, cast the body without time, and woke up from the state of cultivation.


    "Wait for the fat ones."


    Ye Feng said to Ling Xue, and then he and Ling Xue entered the cultivation again.


    More than ten days later, fat people and others succeeded in refining immortal spring water, forming a body with no time and waking up from the state of cultivation.


    Finally, only Xiao Teng and Hui ye are left.


    "If Xiao Teng succeeds, it is bound to change dramatically, far beyond the past!"


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy.


    He believed that Xiao Teng would soar to the sky and get an unimaginable promotion after removing all kinds of impurities that existed in his body!


    A month later, Xiao Teng woke up from his practice.


    "So many impurities in the body?"


    Fat people and others all looked at Xiao Teng strangely, full of wonder.


    Huiye enters the refining process later than xiaoteng, but it ends earlier than xiaoteng. There are so many impurities in xiaoteng''s body!


    "There is no previous experience to learn along the way, and naturally we will go on many detours. This time, it is definitely Xiao Teng''s new life, casting a flawless body, eliminating all the hidden dangers in the body, and the achievements Xiao Teng can achieve in the future are unimaginable!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile, happy for Xiao Teng.


    "New students!"


    Xiao Teng is also full of emotion, he also did not think that his body so many impurities.


    However, at this time, he felt incomparably strong, which was an unprecedented sense of strength, and the strength of all aspects was greatly improved!


    "Fat man, have a fight with me?"


    He turned to look at the fat man and invited him to fight.


    "I''ll test your strength. What can I do for you? Look for big brother! " The fat man grinned.


    Xiao Teng smiled and said: "first, find some confidence. The first challenge is Ye Feng. If he fails, it will be too hard. "


    "Find confidence in me? I''ve also built a body without time! " Fat people don''t agree.


    Then they went out and engaged.


    The promotion of fat man is obvious. The power of obscene way is much stronger than before. Every move can be called killing move, which is enough to kill a very powerful opponent.


    However, Xiao Teng is more terrible.


    His whole body is surrounded by flames that are ten thousand feet high and extremely terrifying. Even Ye Feng and others who are watching the battle feel how terrifying the flames covered by Xiao Teng''s body surface are!


    Ye Feng and others all felt a very strong burning feeling, and the body hurt.


    Lingxue, Longnv and so on are also included. However, Ye Feng also has such a feeling, which is terrible.


    To know why Ye Feng''s flesh body is so horrible and abnormal, he still feels this strong burning feeling. Xiao Teng has really changed a lot!


    "I feel like I''m burning!"


    Baoshu shouts.


    He felt the most intense, really can not stand.


    When the leaf wind reaches out, it can move its strength to protect the tree, which makes the tree quiet and unaffected by the flames of xiaoteng.


    "No more, no more!"


    The battle did not last long. The fat man shouted and ended it.


    As he said, there is no way to fight this battle!


    He is obscene enough to make an unexpected move, but he has no use at all!


    The fire on Xiao Teng''s body was horrible enough that he couldn''t get close at all, which made him no matter how obscene he was.


    "I haven''t made a move..." Xiao Teng said slightly aggrieved.


    In fact, it''s true.


    Fat man is so obscene that he can''t catch his whereabouts at all. From the beginning to the end of the battle, he really didn''t move his hand.


    "You still want to fight? Pull it down! " The fat man rolled his eyes.Xiao Teng''s body is only surrounded by flames, which makes him inaccessible. If Xiao Teng does it, he will probably be roasted!


    To this, he is very clear, he does not want to suffer this crime!


    "With confidence, now I will challenge Ye Feng!"


    Xiao Teng is full of energy, and her eyes are shining.


    And at this time, Hui night said, "I want to fight with you first, OK?"


    He also refined the immortal spring water and built the body without time. All aspects of his strength have been greatly improved.


    At this time, he saw that Xiao Teng was so fierce and fierce, and his heart immediately began to be belligerent. He wanted to fight with Xiao Teng to test his promotion.


    "You are?"


    Xiao Teng woke up last, and did not know who Hui Ye was.


    "He is Huiye, the first person in the triple emperor list, with strong strength." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "First man?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Xiao Teng''s eyes suddenly brightened up. He looked at Hui Ye''s eyes and was full of war.


    "How dare I be the first!" Hui night mouth corners twitch way.


    If before, he is worthy of it, but now, how dare he regard himself as the first one?


    How many times stronger was Ye Feng standing beside him!


    "Brother Hui is modest."


    Ye Feng smiled and said: "in the past, I cast a flawless body before brother Hui, so my strength is superior to brother Hui. Now Brother Hui also cast a flawless body. If you and I fight in the first World War, it''s hard to say whether we will win or lose. The title of the first person of brother Hui is deserved!"


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, Hui Ye''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Ye Feng is telling the truth.


    The advantage of Yefeng in the early days was that he cast the body without time in advance, but now he also cast the body without time. At this time, it''s really hard to say whether he will win or lose in the battle.


    "When I''ve finished this fight, I''ll fight you again!"


    Huiye faces Ye Fengdao with great interest.


    "You can win." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Comparatively speaking, he is more optimistic about Xiao Teng, because Xiao Teng is really promoted greatly, and Hui Ye is not necessarily Xiao Teng''s opponent.

 Chapter 1964

    At the beginning of the battle, the battle between Xiao Teng and Hui at night is much better than the previous battle between Xiao Teng and fat man.


    Xiao Teng and fat man fight before, fat man almost didn''t show up, and then directly shouted to end.


    But the battle between Xiao Teng and Hui at night was just beginning, and a very strong battle broke out, which can be said to be wonderful!


    The terrible energy fluctuation is constantly surging, and all kinds of great techniques are staggered and collided, the void collapses, and the sky and earth change color. This is the fighting scene that should be produced in the realm fight at this stage.


    Ye Feng, Ling Xue and others are very focused. It''s the battle of the peak. You come and I go. It''s full of thrills. No one is weaker than anyone. No one is likely to lose because of a wrong move. It''s really hard to determine the outcome.


    The fighting continued to break out, and soon came to a white heat.


    Xiao Teng''s strange fire spurts thin and burns thirty-three heavy days. At night, Hui shows his magic skills. A little bit of starlight protects him from Xiao Teng''s strange fire.


    They are close to each other and fight with each other even more fiercely.


    After a long period of time, the battle between them slowly drew down the curtain, and the battle ended.


    Huiye looks a little down. He is defeated by Xiao Teng.


    However, soon his low look disappeared, and a smile appeared on his face.


    He admitted that this failure, Xiao Teng is really strong, better than him, he lost convinced.


    "I don''t want to fight you."


    Huiye turns to look at the leaf air duct.


    One blow, he can bear, and two blows, he is afraid that he can not bear some.


    Xiao Teng came over and said to Ye Feng, "the confidence of two victories, OK, come on, let''s fight one!"


    "Wait a minute, you fix it, you adjust to the best." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Xiao Teng wins the night. It''s not easy to win. It costs a lot. He wants to fight with Xiao Teng at his peak.


    "Good."


    Xiao Teng knew that he was a little worried.


    He has been familiar with Ye Feng for many years, but also experienced too many battles. Naturally, he knows Ye Feng''s terror and metamorphosis.


    Now he is going to fight with Ye Feng if he doesn''t fix it. It''s a bit urgent.


    He did not hesitate to sit down and adjust himself.


    After a period of time, he stood up, his eyes burning, his state back to the top.


    "Come on, Xiao Teng, defeat big brother. I haven''t seen big brother defeated before!"


    "How can life be without failure? Go to xiaoteng, give Ye Feng a defeat, so that his life can be more complete. "


    All the fat people are no longer cheering on Xiao Teng.


    "Invincible is lonely, come on, let me come down from loneliness."


    Leaf wind very pull wind of say.


    "Complete you!"


    Xiao Teng smiled, then launched a fierce attack.


    In this war, he was obviously more serious than when he fought with fatso and Huiye. He came up and used all his strength. The strange fire kept burning on his body. He made several turns to exert the power of the strange fire to the extreme!


    "Don''t use it like this? Come up and do your best! " Cried Ye Feng.


    "It''s necessary to deal with you!"


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, the energy of terror soared to the sky, and the broken void collapsed, and the disordered force of void flowed everywhere.


    "You Protect and protect me! " Cried the weak tree.


    He is a divine tree, but he has no fighting power. At this time, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are fighting. The aftereffect is hard for him to bear. His body is showing signs of breaking away, which is very painful.


    Ling Xue and others did not hesitate to quickly support the light curtain of power to protect the precious tree.


    The temperature of the fire is so high that all the objects around it melt away in an instant.


    Ye Feng''s body glows, and he ascends to the state of sacred sacrifice. All aspects of his power run to the extreme, but he still can''t completely break the impact of Xiao Teng''s strange fire.


    This time, Xiao Teng really has undergone earth shaking changes. It''s very different from the past. It''s so powerful that it can''t be imagined. It''s definitely the enemy!


    "Tiandi fist!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and his eyes explode with light. His momentum soars, and the invincible force spreads out, and he quickly climbs to the top. He comes to an absolutely powerful state.


    The shadow of Daoism appeared behind him, and the shadow of the mystery of Tiandi boxing appeared even more. He blew out his fist as if it had come through a long river of ages. It was so terrible that it collided with Xiao Teng.


    The power of different fire will be improved after several turns, and the power of different fire will be more terrible after several turns!


    Ye Feng''s Tiandi fist is a great success. Its power is incomparable. There is no living creature at the same level who can block his fist.


    However, Xiao Teng still stopped.


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, even more terrifying energy waves burst out, roaring like a terrible tsunami. Hundreds of thousands, even millions of miles of areas become a mess on the spot. The ground is all unfolded, and all the objects on it are destroyed."It''s terrible."


    Ling Xue and others couldn''t help exclaiming. The light curtain of their strength almost broke. If they hadn''t poured power into it in time, the light curtain of their strength would have been destroyed in an instant!


    Xiao Teng''s momentum changed again. With a fist, a fire dragon rushed out. With terrible power, he attacked Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng raised his fist and hit up. After colliding with the fire dragon for more than a hundred times, he blew up the fire dragon on the spot, and sparks splashed all over the ground.


    "Immortal burning!"


    Xiao Teng''s eyes glowed, offering an unimaginable skill, bombarding Ye Feng.


    This is the great skill he learned from the immortal Taoist Scriptures. The power is extremely powerful and more suitable for himself. It can greatly improve his power of different fire!


    Immortal burning, this area seems to have become a purgatory, full of terrible flames in the burning, people''s heart throb.


    "Does he still master such skills?"


    Hui Ye was shocked. He didn''t expect that Xiao Teng could blow out such a skill.


    He could feel the horror of immortality, which made his heart a little bitter.


    If Xiao Teng uses this skill against him in the war, I''m afraid that he will lose more thoroughly!


    "Perverted friends are perverted, which is the most true truth in the world!"


    He said bitterly.


    Everywhere burning, the leaf wind is surrounded, even on his clothes there are flames, there are signs of continued burning.


    "It''s stronger!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile, and felt happy for Xiao Teng.


    At this time, Xiao Teng brought him a lot of pressure. This time, he may really lose in the hands of Xiao Teng.

 Chapter 1965

    Ye Feng is looking right. He dare not be careless. It is obvious that he has come to the point of decisive victory. Whether he wins or loses depends on this collision!


    "Immortal seal!"


    He drank a lot, and also offered the skills from the immortal Daotai Scripture to collide.


    Immortality, shrouded in chaos and mist, is extremely transcendent and extraordinary, rushing out of the burning purgatory everywhere and bombarding xiaoteng.


    This is a big collision. It''s a terrible big collision. It''s originated from the technique of one place!


    Boom!


    The sound of the explosion was overwhelming, and the whole world seemed to be destroyed. The earth turned over, and the scene was appalling.


    Ling Xue and others did not hesitate to do everything to urge them to hold on to the light curtain of their strength.


    Where dare they be careless?


    The previous collision between Ye Feng and Xiao Teng almost caused the light curtain of their strength to burst, let alone the collision of this terrorist escalation!


    Fortunately, a few of them are powerful. After all the strength is strengthened, the light curtain of the strength has come down.


    Then, they all looked at Ye Feng and Xiao Teng as fast as they could to get the situation.


    However, they can not see the situation on the battlefield there at this time.


    The battlefield over there is completely shrouded by the terrible light and haze. Even if they have all kinds of supernatural powers, they can''t see the scene inside.


    In the light of terror, there are more terrifying order rules. It is these terrifying order rules that block their various celestial powers and make them unable to see the scene inside.


    Boom!


    The battlefield over there is shrouded by the terrible light and order rules. The big explosion continues to break out, and one by one, it is more terrifying and unsettling.


    All the creatures in the secret land of the immortal spring are stirred.


    The aftereffect of this battle has affected the immortal spring secret place of the whole party.


    "Who is fighting? How terrible! "


    "A lot of living creatures are pale, their bodies are shivering and shouting.


    "Do you want to think about it? It must be Ye Feng! Besides Ye Feng, who can make such a terrible fight? "


    Someone said.


    "Who is the one fighting Ye Feng? This must be a character not weaker than Ye Feng. Otherwise, how can Ye Feng explode like this? "


    When such a question is said, silence appears, and no one can answer it.


    Ye Feng''s power and terror are things that have no doubt for a long time. They really can''t figure out who else can fight with Ye Feng to this extent.


    On the other side, the battle between Ye Feng and Xiao Teng becomes more and more fierce. It''s just like beating through the immortal spring secret place!


    After a long time, the fighting between Ye Feng and Xiao Teng gradually became smaller.


    In the end, the battlefield on their side was completely calm, and the battle was over.


    "Your life is doomed to be incomplete! Stand in that invincible loneliness! "


    Xiao Teng''s voice came out.


    "No way That''s how invincible it is. " Ye Feng chuckled.


    From the dialogue between them, we can know the result of the battle.


    Xiao Teng is defeated, and ye Fengsheng is defeated.


    "You are invincible, but I''m afraid your invincible state will not last." Xiao Teng said with a smile.


    "Well, wait for you to knock me down." Leaf wind returns.


    In this battle, he won by a narrow margin. Xiao Teng is no less than him. In the future, Xiao Teng is really likely to defeat him.


    "Disappointed, I didn''t see what we wanted to see."


    "Big brother, you can''t let water go? Do we meet our wishes? "


    Fatso and others face Ye Feng Dao with a melancholy expression.


    "What are you doing with the water? Can''t you try to beat me real? Work hard! " Ye Feng Dao.


    He sincerely hopes that fat people can really beat him.


    That means fat people and others are stronger, and the desire for immortality can be better realized.


    They left the immortal spring, and Ye Feng proposed to break the barrier.


    "It''s no longer meaningful to stay on this ancient imperial road. Let''s go."


    "Few people can pass, I wonder if we can all pass!"


    Fat people and other people opened their mouths and agreed to go to break the barrier, but their hearts were more or less worried.


    After all, checkpoints are really horrible and abnormal. Those who can pass them are pitiful.


    They moved on and soon arrived at the checkpoint.


    This is a smooth road. However, in the middle of the road, there is a transparent light curtain, which divides the smooth road into two parts.


    That layer of transparent light curtain is the gate. It forms a boundary within itself. After entering, every living creature will meet a law body that once passed the gate of the whole ancient emperor road.To defeat this principle is to pass the customs. You can walk out of the light curtain and step on the road to the fourth ancient emperor road.


    Ye Feng took the lead in going in, and Ling Xue, fat man and others came out one after another.


    When they enter, they can''t see each other. They are all in a separate space.


    Just after Ye Feng entered, there was a rapid condensation of figure.


    Soon, the figure was completely condensed, and Ye Feng saw the real face of the figure.


    "Milong?"


    Ye Feng''s face turned strange. He knew the figure.


    Before he set foot on the ancient emperor Road, he met a living creature in one of the 108 refining stars.


    The creature called him the second pervert, and milong was the first pervert recognized by the creature!


    The emperor is invincible when he attacks the emperor!


    This is the legend of milong!


    At that time, when he heard it, he had deep questions in his heart. Is there such a horrible and abnormal creature in the world?


    The emperor is invincible when he attacks the emperor!


    Such deeds, he asked himself in the divine kingdom can not do, milong to be better than him!


    The creature had evolved the image of milong from him, so he recognized milong at first sight here.


    "Being able to manifest here indicates that all ancient imperial roads have been passed, milong It''s not easy! "


    Leaves wind and eyes shine.


    Seeing milong here, all the doubts he had about milong disappeared.


    Because, as he said, it can be seen here. It''s no doubt that milong is really horrible and abnormal.


    "Let''s fight to see who''s the most perverted!"


    Ye Feng has a high sense of war. Although he knows the horror and power of milong, he has no fear at all.


    On the contrary, it stimulated his morale even more!


    I am invincible. This is the road he firmly believes in. He doesn''t believe that he can''t match milong at the same level!


    He didn''t want to be careless or hesitant. He took the lead in the attack and came to the close of milong in one step. He beat his fists and smashed them at milong.

 Chapter 1966

    The most powerful posture of milong in this section of ancient emperor''s road.


    Milong is really scary and powerful.


    Ye Feng quickly gets close to the past. There are no creatures on this ancient imperial road that can avoid it.


    However, milong avoided, making Ye Feng jump into the air.


    "Very alert!"


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and said, "I feel my strong body, so don''t you fight closely with me?"


    Milong didn''t reply. He was just a rule. He didn''t have self-consciousness. The only consciousness was to defeat the creatures who entered this space.


    He shot decisively and directly. After avoiding Ye Feng, he immediately launched a fierce bombardment.


    In the twinkling of light and mist, orderly rules emerged. He used them as weapons to bombard the leaf wind.


    This is absolutely a terrible manifestation.


    If not enough terror, how can we directly use the law as a weapon?


    It''s impossible.


    It is a terrible attack to show the origin of law and chemical weapons.


    Ye Feng raises his fist to fight, but it has a great sense of pain.


    Even if the physical body is as strong as him, it can''t be resisted. It''s terrifying to use the law to turn into martial arts.


    He was very decisive, did not continue to shake down, using the power of the technique to attack.


    The terrible power is surging, the infinite energy is rolling, and the collision between the techniques raises a huge storm in this space!


    This space is really solid enough, otherwise, it is impossible to bear such a collision, and it will be completely destroyed by the afterwave of collision in an instant!


    Ye Feng''s face is solemn, and milong is worthy of being a legend who can be a God to fight against the emperor and investigate such deeds as invincible. Milong is extremely powerful, and the biggest enemy he encounters is terrible.


    He performs the Tiandi boxing and bombards forward.


    As a result, milong grabs the rules in his hand and quickly condenses them into a spear and stabs forward.


    Then, Ye Feng''s Tiandi fist was broken. There was a scar on the fist, and blood drops fell down.


    Too strong!


    This is the most intuitive feeling of Ye Feng, and even makes him feel a sense of collapse.


    Milong strong let him not see the hope of winning!


    "I am invincible! I am invincible at the same level! "


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, dispels the sense of collapse in his heart, and reshapes his belief.


    His breath soared and the invincible force broke out like a wave. He raised his fist again and bombarded forward.


    Boom!


    The terrible collision sounds again, and Ye Feng and milong collide again.


    This time, Ye Feng mobilized the power in the human body''s treasure. His attack was not directly broken by milong, and he was fighting back.


    However, Ye Feng''s counterattack was soon interrupted by milong.


    Milong claps his hands, and countless rules burst out, condense into the sea, and rush toward the leaf wind.


    These are all laws, which are the embodiment of the most original source of power. Today, so many of them have been sacrificed by milong. Milong is really abnormal!


    Ye Feng falls into the sea of laws and is very uncomfortable.


    Even though his body is very horrible and abnormal, it can''t be carried in the sea of laws. Soon there are a lot of cracks on his body, and blood flows out constantly.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and his power bursts out. He wants to break free from the sea of laws.


    But the law sea is so terrifying that it deeply sinks him in and he can''t rush out of it.


    The laws in the sea roll, and Ye Feng stabs all over. These laws tear his flesh and tear him apart completely.


    "All the treasures of the human body are open!"


    Ye Feng''s long black hair is flying. All the treasures of human body are fully opened at this moment. His power is wildly running and rushing out of the law sea.


    This is really not deep in the sea of law, otherwise, his body will be completely torn.


    When he just rushed out of the law sea, milong''s attack came back.


    The cold light flickers, and the milong once again pinches the rule and turns it into a broadmouth broadsword. It stirs up the power of the terror rule and cuts fiercely towards the leaf wind.


    All this happened between the lightning and the flint. It was very fast. Before Ye Feng could react, the broadmouth broadsword had already chopped at Ye Feng.


    Poof!


    Ye Feng''s shoulder was cut directly. The fierce and unmatched body was like thin paper in front of the broad mouth broadsword, which was not hard at all. The broad mouth broadsword was cut down directly, and he wanted to cut Ye Feng in two!


    The feeling of pain came, but Ye Feng endured it and didn''t shout out.


    "I''m not so easy to deal with!"Ye Feng''s eyes burst out a bright beam of light, which is the power of operation. He forcefully clamped the broad mouth broadsword, making it unable to continue to cut down!


    At the same time, Ye Feng blows out his fist and smashes it directly at milong.


    Although milong is only transformed by the law, it also has a very strong fighting consciousness.


    He knew that Ye Feng''s body was strong, and he used his strengths to avoid his weaknesses. He just gave up the broad mouth broadsword that the law had changed and retreated to one side.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng started to force, and the broadsword that had been cut into his body fell apart on the spot, and all the pieces fell to the ground.


    He took one step and went straight after milong.


    In this process, he was cut by the broadsword and all the injuries were cured.


    The broad mouth broadsword is transformed by the law. The wound it cuts has a strong force of the law. This is Ye Feng. Only with the emperor''s Scripture can he be cured in a very short time. If you change to another living creature, you can''t do that at all.


    If you want to be cured in a short time, it''s almost a dream!


    Milong is very abnormal. In fact, Ye Feng''s speed seems to have lost its effect in front of milong. When Ye Feng started to move, he immediately flashed out a rule to block it. Ye Feng was stopped on the spot and couldn''t get close.


    The law bursts out, deduces all kinds of forms, each of which brings people the psychology of collapse, which is extremely terrible.


    Ye Feng frowns. It''s really an enemy. It''s worthy of being attacked by the emperor. It''s not so easy to win.


    However, he will never give up.


    I am invincible, this is his faith, he will never collapse faith!


    "War!"


    He drinks again, improves his own strength, performs immortality, and fights with all forms of things deduced by law. The scene is shocking and creepy.


    The immortality printing is very effective. The laws contained in the immortality printing are higher than those blown out by milong.


    For a time, the rules of all things that milong derived were all broken up.

 Chapter 1967

    Ye Feng''s strong attack, by breaking the rules of all things, rushed towards the milong.


    He was extremely quick to shoot, but milong''s response was faster.


    Clang!


    The sword light rushed to the sky, just like coming from the sky, can cut off all the chopping wind in the world.


    Ye Feng is alert. He can sense that the sword light is not transformed by the law, but it is more terrible than the sword light transformed by the law!


    His scalp is numb and his body is tense. The sword light is too horrible. Before it is near, there are signs of collapse in his heart!


    In fact, Ye Feng''s feeling is right. This sword light is not transformed by the law, and it''s more terrible than the sword light transformed by the law!


    This is a chaos sword light in the body of milong. It flies out of the chaos and is refined into the body for its own use.


    Of course, the sword light that appears here is not the chaos sword light that exists in the body of milong.


    This place really copied everything of milong, and the chaos sword light in the body of milong was also not copied. At this time, it was sacrificed by milong here.


    Although this sword light is not the chaos sword light in the body of milong, it is copied, but the place is too transcendent. The so-called copy is equivalent to completely copying, just like the real chaos sword light!


    This makes Ye Feng feel the state of inner collapse!


    Ye Feng wants to avoid his sharp edge, but in fact he can''t do it at all.


    This sword light has completely locked him. He can''t avoid it, but can only resist it!


    There is no way for him to fully urge the strength in his body to portray the protective means layer by layer.


    However, it is still useless.


    His layers of protection did not play a role at all, and he was suddenly broken by the sword light.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed all over his chest. There was a terrible big wound. The bones in it were cut off. It was very sad.


    There is a ban on using all foreign things. He wanted to sacrifice chaos fairy gold stone or Shennong tripod to resist, but he couldn''t do it at all. The ban on this place restricted him to use chaos fairy gold stone and Shennong tripod.


    The sword light didn''t disappear like this. The two fingers of milong were close together. The sword light immediately fell between the two fingers of milong and was sandwiched between the two fingers by milong.


    Holding the sword light, milong strides forward with great detachment to attack Ye Feng.


    Sword light can cut off everything in the world, and leaf wind can avoid its edge.


    But milong''s hand was too fast, and his dodges were not completely dodged away. The sword light still cut his body.


    This made him bleed all of a sudden, and his body was divided.


    "Remodel!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and the emperor''s scriptures move. All the separated bodies quickly regroup together.


    His body exudes Bao Hui, and his body is intact without any scars.


    "You are a pervert, so am I! I can''t survive the disaster. I will cross this time! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine, full of perseverance.


    He launched sanqingshu, many of them rushed out quickly, and then attacked the milong.


    Miaolong waved his double fingers, just like painting, with the sword light as the pen to depict in the void.


    With this action of milong, Ye Feng''s many Dharma bodies were cut off, unable to get close to them.


    "Immortal seal!"


    "Six heavenly feats!"


    "Tiandi fist!"


    "The emperor of heaven!"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of loud voices shouted out from Ye Feng''s Dharma body. Ye Feng''s Dharma body used the most powerful Dharma and rushed forward.


    None of these methods is ordinary, and they are all extremely strong in the world.


    Ye Feng''s many Dharma bodies sacrifice with all their strength, and then add them together. The power of these dharmas is only in an instant, and it reaches a very horrible level.


    Although the sword light is terrible and terrifying, it can cut off everything in the world, but when Ye Feng''s Dharma body overlaps all the Dharma bodies, its effect is also affected. It can''t cut off all the Dharma bodies of Ye Feng in the first time.


    Soon, milong was surrounded by a group of Dharma bodies of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s body is also in it, even closer to milong.


    His body sneers, the big fist makes a sensation, the body blooms the boundless sunlight, does not have the slightest hesitation, directly smashes on the body of milong.


    Boom boom!


    There was a huge roar, and Ye Feng''s fist was like a hammer in the sky, which was so terrible.


    At this time, the continuous bombardment hit milong. Even though milong was very powerful, it was unbearable. The body was exploded on the spot, and the sword light fell on the ground.


    Though the body of milong was destroyed, there are still signs of reorganization.


    Ye Feng naturally noticed this.


    He made a decisive move and didn''t give milong a chance to regroup. He opened his hand and had infinite power to burst out and wipe out the broken body of milong.Finally, the broken body of milong was completely wiped out by the leaf wind.


    After all, milong doesn''t have a strong body like Ye Feng. If milong has a strong body like Ye Feng, Ye Feng really can''t beat milong.


    In all aspects, Ye Feng is only better than milong, which is the physical aspect.


    It is precisely because of this that Ye Feng can explode the body of milong only when he is close to him.


    If milong has the same strong body as Ye Feng, milong Really invincible!


    Win, light curtain appeared, leaf wind stepped out, walked out of the light curtain.


    "It''s really not easy to walk out of the ancient emperor road!"


    Ye Feng said with great emotion on his face.


    It''s not easy for him to win the World War I with milong. It can even be said that he won only with a little advantage.


    If flesh body is not better than milong, he is doomed to defeat milong.


    The sword light held by milong is extremely terrifying and terrifying. There is no chaotic fairy stone or Shennong Ding. It''s hard to carry it down with his own words.


    "It seems that it''s hard for fat people to pass."


    Ye Feng sighed.


    Better than him, they are all dangerous customs clearance, fat people and other people have a very low chance of passing.


    Although fat people''s customs clearance objects are not necessarily milong, they are definitely the same characters as milong.


    Under such circumstances, it is really difficult for fat people to pass.


    Even for Xiao Teng, he is not optimistic. The target of customs clearance is too horrible and powerful.


    "Fix it first, wait and see."


    Ye Feng made a decision to sit cross legged and repair.


    He is waiting for fat people to pass the customs. If not, he can only go ahead alone.


    Time is the most precious thing. In the future, he has to do a lot of things. He can''t afford to waste it. He needs to grow up faster.


    Especially the most important thing is that fat people and others will continue to move forward, and finally they will meet each other without waiting here.

 Chapter 1968

    As time passed quickly, Ye Feng stood up and ended his practice. He returned to his peak state.


    He waited for another time, no one came out.


    Then he took out a communication device and contacted fat people.


    Before, there was no magic instrument for communication between them, but now it is different.


    They killed a lot of enemies and got a lot of things from these enemies. They also got a lot of communication tools. Each of them was equipped with one for contact.


    Soon, he got in touch with fat people.


    As he thought, fat people didn''t pass the checkpoint.


    "Especially, I thought I was strong enough, but I still couldn''t! I really don''t know how those people who pass through the checkpoints pass. "


    The voice of fat man''s swearing rang out.


    "By strength." Ye Feng replied with a smile.


    He passed the checkpoint and was fully qualified to answer.


    "It seems that I want to catch up with you and surpass you. It''s not that easy."


    Xiao Teng''s voice came out.


    He didn''t pass the checkpoint, but Ye Feng passed, which shows that the gap between him and Ye Feng is still large.


    "There will be such a day, work hard." Ye Feng encouraged.


    They chatted for a while again, and then they ended their correspondence, and Ye Feng went on the road without waiting.


    This is not the fourth section of the ancient emperor Road, but also the third section of the ancient emperor road. There is still a short distance from the real fourth section of the ancient emperor road.


    Ye Feng goes on for several years.


    There are many secret places on the ancient emperor''s road, through which he finally set foot on the fourth section of the ancient emperor''s road.


    During this period, he was promoted to the fourth heaven of the great emperor, passed through a natural calamity and plundered a tianleichi again.


    "I want to plunder all the way and integrate all the Tianlei pools. Can I start the tianrob later?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile on his face.


    The more the Tianlei pool merges, the stronger the Tianlei power it can split. If he really plunders all the Tianlei pools, he can''t really launch the tianrob at any time in the future.


    The fourth section of ancient imperial road is different from the previous three sections.


    This section of the ancient imperial road is red, and the ground is red. It''s full of the spirit of killing. It''s unconsciously like Jiuyou purgatory. It''s depressing and dreary.


    Ye Feng walked on this section of the ancient emperor''s road, and his eyebrows wrinkled up with the thein a long time.


    "Why don''t you feel any sign of life?"


    He said with a frown.


    The time of the ancient emperor road is unimaginable, almost every day a large number of creatures enter.


    Even if the third section of the ancient emperor road has such abnormal and horrible checkpoints, it is difficult for people to pass through, but the fourth section of the ancient emperor road should not be so desolate.


    After all, there are too many creatures entering the ancient imperial Road, and with a long time, there should be a large number of creatures on the fourth section of the ancient imperial road!


    However, he did not sense a living creature!


    It''s not normal!


    His emperor felt that he was so strong that he could feel the situation in tens or millions of miles.


    Although in this section of ancient emperor Road, his empire sense was suppressed, and the range of his empire sense was not as large as before, but even so, the distance he Empire sense could sense was not close, far.


    At such a long distance, he did not feel the existence of a living creature, which is really abnormal!


    At this time, he was alert and had a very bad feeling.


    It''s a sense of crisis!


    Without any hesitation, he quickly moved out of the place.


    Boom!


    Just after he left, there was a big explosion in the area where he had stood. The ground cracked. A fierce animal, like an alligator with a big mouth and a big mouth, came out of it.


    Ye Feng''s face slightly changed.


    Powerful as he is, he didn''t even sense the existence of this fierce crocodile. If he didn''t suddenly become alert and aware of the crisis, I''m afraid he has been swallowed by this crocodile now.


    "Emperor Jue is suppressed on this ancient emperor Road, but if I suppress it again, I should be able to sense the emergence of this alligator. As a result, I didn''t feel it. This alligator is not simple!"


    Leaf wind eyes shine, scanning the alligator.


    But in the process of scanning the alligator, the frightened look on his face is more and more full.


    "The eyes can see, but the emperor can''t feel it?!"


    Things are getting tricky. Emperor Jue has lost his function in front of the alligator.


    Bang!


    The alligator stared at Ye Feng for a while, and then it went back to the ground.At this moment, Ye Feng suddenly understood.


    He understood why he could not sense other creatures on this ancient imperial road.


    "I''m afraid it''s related to this kind of alligator!"


    Ye Feng squinted.


    His real combat power may not be as powerful as the creatures on this section of ancient emperor Road, but his sense of emperor can definitely be comparable with any life spirit on this section of ancient emperor road!


    In front of the alligator, his sense of Empire has lost its effect. It can be imagined that the sense of Empire of other creatures will inevitably lose its effect in front of the alligator!


    Emperor Jue lost the effect, which is undoubtedly a bad situation.


    The alligator lives at the bottom of the earth, but the emperor feels it can''t feel it, and the alligator suddenly kills from the bottom of the earth. Who can stand it?


    Living creatures dare not appear on this section of ancient emperor road. They should be afraid of being attacked and killed by this kind of alligator!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the ground under his feet broke open, and the terrible and ferocious breath rushed out of the ground.


    The alligator once again killed it. It opened its mouth and bit Ye Feng.


    "Like biting so much? Good. I''ll give you something to bite. "


    Ye Feng reacts very quickly. The chaotic fairy gold stone is sacrificed in an instant, and then directly enters the mouth of the alligator.


    This section of the ancient imperial road is even more serious to suppress foreign objects. The chaotic fairy gold stone has no luster in its body. It looks like an ordinary stone tablet.


    However, it is impossible for the ancient emperor road to suppress the hardness of the chaotic fairy stone itself. Today''s chaotic fairy stone is still hard and terrible.


    Boom!


    The sound of teeth breaking was heard. The alligator was too hard, and all his teeth were on the chaos fairy stone. Then, his teeth were all broken.


    Roar!


    The alligator roars, and the fierce light from the eyes becomes more vigorous. The black scales on the body surface flash the chilling light, which is extremely frightening.


    "I''m not to blame for your bad mouth."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    Having experienced too many dangerous situations, he knows that he must keep calm all the time.


    The situation here is unknown and dangerous, but he remains absolutely calm.

 Chapter 1969

    The alligator roars and rushes to kill. The tail of the alligator sweeps. It is invincible and attacks Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng had the heart to test the hardness of the alligator''s body. He collected the chaotic fairy stone and hit it with his fist.


    Bang bang bang!


    Soon, he collided with the alligator.


    "The flesh is hard, but not as hard as me."


    Ye fengmou glows, which determines the hardness of the alligator''s body.


    With one blow, he was so brilliant that he blew up the alligator on the spot, spilling blood with broken bones and meat.


    "No soul?"


    Ye Feng also wants to learn something from the soul of the alligator, but he finds that the alligator has no soul, just a flesh and blood body.


    Without soul, there is no consciousness. What the alligator did before is the instinct of the body.


    "Interesting..."


    Ye Feng squinted.


    All living things in the world have their souls, only in terms of strength and weakness.


    He has never seen a living thing without soul.


    He checked the blood and flesh of the alligator. It''s the real blood and flesh. It''s not what the law has changed. It''s a living thing, but it has no soul at all. It''s amazing.


    "Is there no soul at all, or is it taken away?"


    Leaf wind is not sure about these two points.


    However, no matter what it is, it''s not easy for a living thing to act only by instinct.


    Ye Feng doesn''t get too involved here either. He continues to move on.


    But this road is dangerous!


    There are too many alligators and fierce beasts, almost all of them!


    His emperor felt that he had lost the effect and could not evade it at all. The threat of the alligator and fierce beast was very big. He almost died under the attack of the alligator and fierce beast several times.


    This made him not dare to stay outside for a long time. He planned to enter the Imperial City in the middle of this ancient imperial road.


    The first three sections of ancient imperial road all have the existence of Imperial City, he believed that this section of ancient imperial road is no exception, there must be the existence of imperial city.


    Otherwise, where are the creatures on the first ancient emperor''s road hiding?


    He can see that there are many alligators and fierce animals under the ancient imperial road. If you say that they are hiding, there are no other places besides the imperial city.


    He went all the way without changing his direction. According to the location of the imperial city on the first three sections of the ancient emperor Road, the imperial city on the ancient emperor road should be in the central area.


    This road can be described as a bloody battle, he was injured, and finally he sensed the existence of the imperial city.


    "This section of ancient imperial road is a little scary, and this is the fourth section of ancient imperial road......"


    Ye Feng squinted.


    The fourth section of the ancient emperor road is so terrible and terrible. Then the ancient emperor road after that can be known without thinking. It must be more terrible and terrible.


    The imperial city is vast and ancient. It stands there. The leaf wind is near. You can see it.


    He adjusted to enter the imperial city.


    On the ancient emperor''s road, he was enemies everywhere. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to enter the city.


    Sure enough, when he came to the gate of the city, there was a sound above the wall.


    "Ye Feng, I have been waiting for you for a long time. How are you doing outside?"


    With a laugh of mockery, a young man stood on the wall and said.


    With his voice falling, he flew down from the city wall and stood against Ye Feng.


    His whole body is full of compelling brilliance, his hair is crystal clear, and his heroism is extraordinary. At first sight, he is not an ordinary person.


    "Are you the only one who keeps me out of town?"


    Ye Feng looked at the young man and said with a smile.


    For him, this young man is an acquaintance, and it''s the Regal power from the master of Junhai!


    "I can do it alone!"


    Regal''s eyes are cold, and his words are full of confidence.


    "Have courage."


    Ye Feng not only does not fear the majesty, but also speaks such words.


    Have courage


    This tone seems to be a senior talking about a junior.


    "Do you think that you stirred such a big storm in the first three sections of the ancient emperor''s road, and no one can beat you, so do you think that you are on the ancient emperor''s road behind you?"


    King Wei sneered and said, "you think too much! There are checkpoints on the third section of the ancient imperial road. All the creatures on this section of the ancient imperial Road pass through the checkpoints. You can''t go far on this section of the ancient imperial road! "


    What he said is the truth.


    This section of the ancient emperor''s road, as he said, is really a gathering of heroes, no one is weak.


    Because of this, all the creatures on the ancient emperor''s road are arrogant and disdain to join hands. When Ye Feng does not appear on the first three sections of the ancient emperor''s road, the siege will come!"Yes or no, it doesn''t count."


    Leaf wind light way.


    "Yes, let strength speak!"


    Regal laughs with great confidence.


    He rose to the sky, frightening the void and killing Ye Feng.


    At this time, several figures in the imperial city disappeared suddenly.


    When their figure appeared again, they had come to the outside of the imperial city.


    With a bang, Regal was attacked, and on the spot he was thrown aside.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Regal looked at these figures and roared.


    It was these figures that bombarded him.


    "Nothing."


    "If you want to kill Ye Feng and we want to, let''s do it."


    "You go back first."


    These figures said murderously.


    "People in Xianyu are so arrogant!"


    Ye Feng sneers and directly recognizes the identity of these figures.


    Familiar rules, familiar breath, the master of these figures is just a stream of people and horses from Xianyu.


    "Xianyu?!"


    After these two words were called out, the eyes of many creatures in the Imperial City brightened up.


    They don''t have a good impression of Xianyu. Xianyu once came to their starry sky and killed their ancestors in the hands of Xianyu people.


    It is for this reason that the people and horses in Xianyu are very low-key on the first three sections of the ancient imperial road and dare not be exposed openly.


    At this time, on the contrary, the people and horses of Xianyu came out just like this.


    "Up!"


    These people and horses in Xianyu don''t have too much words. They directly attack Ye Feng with the power of terror.


    Stepping on this section of ancient emperor Road, they also need to pass through the checkpoint. Their strength is very strong and cannot be underestimated!


    They didn''t want to go out like this.


    However, they have no way.


    Zhu Xiandi once again sent a message to them, asking them to bring back the six heavenly feats as soon as possible, so they came out in a bold way.

 Chapter 1970

    "The people of Xianyu appear on the ancient imperial road like this. You just look at it like this and do nothing?"


    Ye Feng fought and shouted to the creatures in the imperial city.


    The people of Xianyu are killed suddenly, which is also out of his expectation.


    Many immortal emperors have absolute potential for the six heavenly Kung Fu. The creatures they send out are the most outstanding ones in the immortal kingdom.


    None of these creatures is easy to deal with. They are all very powerful, even more powerful than the creatures on the ancient emperor road!


    His fear for the creatures in Xianyu is even greater than that on the ancient emperor''s road.


    At this time, so many creatures in Xianyu start to kill him, and he is under unprecedented pressure.


    Therefore, he purposely proposed the identity of immortals, and wanted to lead the creatures on the ancient imperial road to fight against the immortals.


    He was also clear about the life on the ancient emperor''s road and his attitude towards the life in Xianyu.


    "Of course not, but we don''t want to help you."


    "You have to fight first."


    The creatures in the Imperial City sneer. Their hatred for Ye Feng is not weaker than that of the creatures in Xianyu. How can Ye Feng deal with the creatures in Xianyu at this time?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    They are waiting for the battle between Ye Feng and the creatures in Xianyu to end.


    They will never let go of the immortals. Once the battle between Ye Feng and the immortals is over, they are bound to kill the immortals. There is no doubt about that!


    "No one to help you, just catch it!"


    Xianyu creatures sneer and are extremely fierce. They want to take Ye Feng down directly.


    They also know the thoughts of the creatures in the imperial city and know that they will have a war with the creatures in the imperial city.


    So, they want to take off the leaf wind faster and more economically.


    In this way, they can deal with the creatures in the imperial city.


    "Let''s talk about it. I''ll give you six heavenly works. How about you let me go?"


    Ye Feng said to a group of people and horse leaders in Xianyu.


    The leader of this group, Leng hum, did not speak.


    He knows Ye Feng''s idea. Ye Feng wants to stir up the discord!


    He won''t be fooled like that.


    And he had no choice.


    This time, their alliance also has an oath. He can''t disobey it. He can''t just follow Ye Feng''s six heavenly works and let him go.


    "He doesn''t speak. How about we discuss? How about I give you six heavenly works and you let me go? "


    Ye Feng is also toward a group of leading men and horses.


    Boom!


    In response, he was attacked with horror, and almost killed on the spot.


    "Go to your uncle, you play, Ye Ye Ye is gone!"


    Ye Feng dare not stay any longer, keep away.


    "You left?"


    "Don''t be fooled there!"


    Xianyu creatures sneer, increase power output, and prevent leaf wind from leaving.


    "Is it you who are delusional? Forget what''s going on outside? "


    Ye Feng sneers.


    He has been outside the imperial city. He knows the situation outside the imperial city. There are many alligators and fierce animals outside the imperial city. He can leave with the help of these alligators and fierce animals!


    With a bang, he did not hesitate to go straight to the bottom of the ground and walk through it.


    Xianyu creatures also remembered the situation outside the imperial city. Their faces changed slightly.


    Even if they are as powerful as the alligators, they can''t be ignored!


    Today''s situation makes them fall into a dilemma, they are not chasing, not chasing!


    If they don''t, they will face the terrible beasts. If they don''t, their situation will be very bad.


    The creatures in the Imperial City hate them. If they want to return to the Imperial City, they need to pay a great price.


    "Chase!"


    "Must chase!"


    Soon, they made a decision to pursue Ye Feng.


    Their purpose is not to kill Ye Feng, but six heavenly works!


    If they don''t pursue Ye Feng and die miserably outside the Imperial City, how can they get six heavenly feats?


    Although they are very clear, Ye Feng will not die as easily as that, and the possibility of dying outside the imperial city is very small.


    But they decided to go after it.


    Once again, Emperor Xian gave them orders. They must bring back six heavenly skills as soon as possible!


    Boom boom!


    The earth cracked, they all did not hesitate to enter the bottom of the earth, chasing Ye Feng.


    "No matter Ye Feng or those immortal creatures, don''t want to enter the imperial city!""Yes!"


    The creatures in the Imperial City sneer and stay at the gate of the imperial city. They will never let Ye Feng or the creatures in the immortal Kingdom enter the imperial city.


    The terrible energy fluctuated to the sky, and countless alligator beasts rushed out from the bottom of the earth. Ye Feng and immortal creatures were attacked by alligator beasts.


    The alligator beast can avoid the induction of emperor Jue. Neither Ye Feng nor the immortal creatures can make an early induction to it, which makes Ye Feng and the immortal creatures extremely passive and hurt.


    The pursuit stops like this. The immortal creatures are too busy to pursue themselves. Where can they go?


    Finally, Ye Feng''s figure disappears from their senses.


    They had no choice but to fight back and forth with the creatures in the imperial city and forced them into the imperial city.


    "Do you know what you''re doing? Are you tired of living against Xianyu? "


    There is a fierce way of life in Xianyu.


    All of them from Xianyu are the best in Xianyu, but the creatures in the imperial city are not vegetarian. They lost a lot of people and horses, which made them enter the imperial city.


    "We can''t forget the blood feud of our ancestors. What about Xianyu? In the end, we will kill Xianyu! "


    "It''s better to live on the mercy of others than not!"


    The life in the imperial city returned coldly.


    Generation after generation, they have never stopped stepping on this ancient imperial road.


    It is their aim to improve their own strength and grow themselves.


    But more importantly, they all want to revenge and kill in Xianyu!


    Therefore, they continue to step on this ancient imperial road for generations to hone.


    "Wait for the destruction! Dead and alive! "


    "If you don''t say that all the immortals in the immortal kingdom are fighting, you can only fight against one? Funny! "


    The creatures in Xianyu sneer and don''t put the creatures in the Imperial City in their eyes.


    In their view, all the efforts made by the creatures in this starry sky are in vain and have no use at all.


    There is an Immortal Emperor in Xianyu, which cannot be shaken. If you want to be the enemy of Xianyu, you are beating the stone with an egg!

 Chapter 1971

    "Don''t use the Immortal Emperor to scare people. Can the Immortal Emperor do anything?"


    In the Imperial City, a living creature sneered.


    After that, he said, "there are so many long-lived materials that have stopped deriving. After such a long time, the long-lived materials have not been completely consumed, and they are sure to reach the bottom. In this case, the immortal can do anything?"


    "Don''t talk about the Immortal Emperor. Even the Immortal Emperor, I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to fight at will!"


    In the Imperial City, there is also a way for living beings to communicate with each other.


    Xiandi and those Xianhuang have lived for a long time. They can live to the present only by means of longevity.


    Now long biomass such as tension, Xiandi and Xianhuang, where dare to do anything?


    I''m sure all of them are dormant to avoid their life passing too fast.


    Of course, these are all about the old emperor and the Immortal Emperor, not including those who have a long life and are still in the middle of the sun.


    However, they do not believe that there will be too many immortal emperors and emperors in Xianyu.


    Xiandi and Xianhuang, especially Xiandi, are simply too difficult to achieve, except for the old-fashioned creatures, the new generation of creatures, it is difficult to achieve such a high level.


    Look at their situation in this starry sky and you can understand it clearly.


    There is only one Immortal Emperor in their starry sky, who is the Lord of the sea.


    Even the emperor is the Lord of the sea!


    Not to mention the immortal level combat power, there are many who are still in the state of the sun, and the Immortal King level combat power, most of them have passed the state of the sun.


    It takes a long time for the new generation to achieve the positions of Xianwang, Xianhuang and Xiandi.


    Xianwang, Xianhuang and Xiandi are more and more difficult to achieve. Even Xianwang is very difficult to achieve.


    They know that the environment of Xianyu is better than that of their side, but they don''t believe that there are too many Xianwang, Xianhuang and Xiandi level forces in Xianyu.


    Most of Xianwang, Xianhuang and Xiandi''s forces entered Xianyu in the early days of Xianyu''s founding.


    Although it has been a long time since the establishment of Xianyu, even in such a long time, there are not many Xianwang, Xianhuang and Xiandi battle forces that can be born.


    Even Xianhuang and Xiandi can''t appear!


    Therefore, in their view, Xianyu belongs to the outside world, but only has a strong empty shelf, and is not powerless.


    If they really want to attack Xianyu, even if they can''t completely destroy Xianyu, they will definitely give it a heavy blow.


    Of course, it''s just what they think. What''s the real situation of Xianyu? It''s not sure.


    "You can have a try!"


    The immortal realm creature sneers and says.


    Are the living things really going to disappear?


    They are all outstanding creatures in the immortal realm. They need to know more.


    The immortal matter of Xianyu didn''t disappear, and it won''t disappear completely, because the immortal emperors studied another way to derive immortal matter!


    Of course, they won''t say these things.


    These things also belong to a kind of secret in the immortal realm. If they are not outstanding enough to get involved in the core circle of the immortal realm, they cannot know the secret.


    Entering the Imperial City, the battle will not happen again.


    This imperial city also has the spirit of the imperial city and the existence of imperial soldiers. It is forbidden to use force. Once the force is found in the Imperial City, it will definitely encounter heavy punishment.


    On the other side, Ye Feng is still fighting hard.


    The number of alligators and fierce beasts is too many, almost endless. They are everywhere. They are always in a fighting situation.


    "It''s a kind of grind."


    Ye Fengjing''s heart is down. He no longer wants to enter the imperial city. He plans to hone his strength outside the imperial city.


    Imperceptible danger, powerful alligator and fierce beast, this is a very good honing environment.


    Although cruel, and full of danger, but once the real adhere to it, it will inevitably reap huge benefits!


    Ye Feng''s bloody battle killed several alligators and beasts. Just then, his eyebrows stirred.


    He sensed the living!


    Shua, he stepped to the side of the living creature.


    This is a female creature with a tall, cold face and strong breath. She is not a general person.


    She wore a white dress, but it was spotless and clean, which made Ye Feng''s eyes twinkle.


    In addition to the Imperial City, this section of the ancient imperial road is full of such terrible alligator beasts. Even he can''t keep such a clean and blood free in such a situation!At this time, his clothes were covered with blood, including his own blood and the blood of those alligators and fierce animals.


    "Hello, beauty, alone?"


    Ye Feng smiles and greets the female creature.


    For this section of ancient imperial Road, he really knows too little, even he does not know whether this section of ancient imperial road has the same checkpoint as the third section.


    He wants to know something about female creatures.


    The female creature looks back and sees Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng?"


    She looks at Ye Feng, her eyes are not good. She recognizes Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng saw that the female life looked at him badly. He knew that the female life was also the enemy, and there was hatred with him.


    "Are you tired of fighting and killing all the time? Don''t want to fight, can''t you? " Ye Feng said to the female creature.


    "Yes, you can do it here."


    She said coldly.


    Ye Feng is right about what she thinks. There is a hatred between her and Ye Feng.


    The forces behind her have once attacked Ye Feng. She lost a lot in Ye Feng''s hands. She was full of hatred for Ye Feng. At this time, she had a strong sense of killing.


    It''s not a joke that all the enemies on the ancient emperor''s road are enemies. It''s too difficult to find some creatures that are not hostile to Ye Feng on the ancient emperor''s road. It''s equivalent to fishing for needles in the sea.


    "That means we have to fight?" Ye Feng Dao.


    "You don''t have to die!"


    The female creature sneers. When her voice falls to the ground, she moves. The white jade hand sticks out and goes straight to the leaf wind.


    "Then fight."


    Ye Feng moves and fights with the female creature.


    This female creature obviously knows Ye Feng very well. She keeps an absolute distance from Ye Feng all the time, bombards Ye Feng with long-range skills, and doesn''t have close combat with Ye Feng.

 Chapter 1972

    This female creature is really horrible. It shows her horror at the very beginning.


    She is not a human race. She comes from the extremely terrible Shenmo Tianzu. She has the terrible Shenmo Tianxue, which is very terrible.


    She shows her body. She is tall, with a pair of golden wings on her back, two eyes, one is red, the other is blue, and the breath is strong.


    To reach this section of ancient emperor''s road, it must be through the third section of ancient emperor''s road. How can it be a simple living creature?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Boom!


    Behind her, a pair of golden wings fluttered, and the ripples of golden energy stirred the sky, disturbed the void and attacked the leaf wind.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng is fearless and gorgeous. He spreads his fists and shakes his powerful strength to fight forward.


    Boom!


    There was a huge explosion, and a fierce crocodile suddenly came out of the ground. However, they couldn''t get close to the battlefield between Ye Feng and the female creature.


    Ye Feng and the female creature know each other''s strength well. They can''t get close to each other even if they are strong alligators and fierce beasts. They are blocked by the energy fluctuation of collision.


    From here, we can see the horror of alligator and beast.


    Ye Feng kills the female creature. What''s the terror of the collision? However, these alligator beasts are just blocked and not destroyed on the spot. These alligator beasts are really not simple.


    The blood flows from the gods and demons, and the woman''s eyes shoot out two beams of light.


    One for red, one for blue, intertwined with each other, toward the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng raised his fist to bombard, but did not stop it. His chest was pierced, and a big hole appeared, from which blood flowed continuously.


    He tried to recover the injury by running the emperor''s Canon, but he failed.


    In this attack, there was a very powerful power of order and law, which restrained his Tiandijing and made him unable to repair it.


    This is a kind of extremely powerful blood. In that attack, there will only be such a powerful order rule, which comes from the blood of God and devil.


    "You are extraordinary, beyond ordinary people, but you need to know that you are far from growing up, you are not invincible!"


    The beautiful eyes of female creatures bloom with cold awns, said lenglengleng.


    Ye Feng''s deeds in the first three sections of the ancient emperor''s road, she also knows, and has been awed.


    She is very strong, very strong, but she also asked herself that she could not create nearly miraculous deeds in the first three sections of ancient imperial road like Ye Feng.


    However, she still set foot on the ancient emperor''s road before Ye Feng.


    She has been on the ancient emperor road for a long time, which makes her more powerful.


    Ye Feng has just stepped on this section of ancient emperor road. She firmly believes that Ye Feng is not her opponent.


    Boom!


    Once again, she carried out a powerful killing. Her blood rushed to the sky. Her strength broke through the void. She clapped her hands again and again, just like the sea of heaven, rolling away.


    When Ye Feng attacked, there was a gap in his strength. His Qi and blood rolled violently. At last, he could not help spraying out a few big blood.


    "That''s what it looks like! If they are all enemies that can be killed at will, what''s the point? "


    Ye Feng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and laughed.


    This can be said to be the first battle between him and the ancient emperor road.


    The former monarchy and those immortal creatures are not counted.


    He didn''t play much against the creatures.


    But this war, let him be full of difficulties, appeared the crisis.


    This made him full of expectations for other creatures on the ancient emperor''s road!


    The stronger the enemy, the happier he will be.


    This is what Ye Feng has.


    How can other creatures hope that their enemies are strong?


    "You are right. If you are the weed that can be pulled out easily, what''s the meaning of killing it? The more amazing you are, the happier I am going to kill you. "


    Women are smiling and confident in their words.


    When she spoke, she didn''t stop at all.


    The blood of the gods and Demons flowed out again, and between her hands there was a river of stars, which made the scene extremely frightening.


    "Six heavenly feats!"


    Ye Feng drinks cold and performs six heavenly skills.


    At that time, the six supreme breath spreads in this area, which is extremely detached.


    All the immortals and emperors are full of great desire for the six heavenly skills, which is absolutely an unimaginable skill.


    The immortal seal of Ye fengxiu is very strong. It originates from the immortal Scripture, but the power of six heavenly works is not weaker than the immortal seal, even higher!


    This feeling, along with the enhancement of Ye Feng''s strength, becomes more and more obvious.The stronger Ye Feng''s strength is, the more he can feel the extraordinary six heavenly feats. It''s not just as simple as the top six of the three thousand boulevards. When the six are combined, he can feel more.


    The six ways of heaven work out, and Ye Feng kills in the star river. He is like the Lord of the road. Behind him, there is the shadow of Taoism, which is terrible and frightening to the extreme.


    The face of the female creature changed. She didn''t expect that Ye Feng could be killed from her star river.


    Especially at this time, she felt the danger of Ye Feng.


    Earlier, her idea of winning Ye Feng also wavered.


    "Impossible!"


    She drinks heavily, stabilizes her belief, causes her belief to no longer shake.


    How can ye Fenggang compare with her when she steps on this ancient imperial road?


    She has been honing on this ancient imperial road for a long time!


    Whoosh!


    A pair of golden wings behind her are all open, and the golden feathers on them fall down like a sky sword, cutting towards the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng''s face is calm. He deduces the immortal seal with one hand!


    The power of terror is surging. He kills among the golden feathers.


    "There is nothing impossible in the world!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and she is stepping on the secret skill of the world. She takes one step and directly kills the female creatures.


    Female creatures know Ye Feng''s metamorphosis.


    Even though the body of her Shenmo Tianzu is extremely abnormal, few ethnic creatures can compete with her, but she dare not launch a close battle with Ye Feng.


    She responded very quickly, the golden wings behind her flapped, and quickly left the place, away from the leaf wind.


    At the same time, she is also amazing, in the rapid movement, but also bombarded out the extremely terrible attack.


    The leaf wind is blocked and the body shakes. The strength of female creatures is really powerful.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng soon became stable, and once again stepped out of the secrets of the world and went to kill the female creatures.


    "Kill!"


    The female creatures are equally murderous, and the blood of the gods and demons in their bodies flows again. They blow out their blood vessels and welcome the wind of killing leaves.

 Chapter 1973

    The mountains and rivers collapse, the void collapses, the breath of female life is soaring, and soon comes to an extremely terrible situation.


    Her whole body turned golden. There was a golden armor on her body. It was the magic armor from the blood of the gods and demons!


    This is to prevent Ye Feng from suddenly approaching, so she condenses the magic Tianjia.


    At the same time, we can see her solemnity to Ye Feng from now on. She regards Ye Feng as an absolute enemy without any carelessness!


    Boom!


    The terrible energy fluctuated and flowed freely, and she blew out the great skill of blood, which came from the blood of her God, the devil and the sky. It was extremely terrible and terrible!


    The figure of ten thousand feet high appears, crushing the void. It''s a natural God and devil. It comes from chaos and is different from the God and devil in the world Ye Feng is in.


    This demon is a real terror. It belongs to a natural demon. Its power is amazing!


    "Kill!"


    The female spirit drinks coldly, the ten thousand Zhang GOD Devil hands, is beating the double fist, blows fiercely toward the leaf wind and goes.


    Ye Feng raises his fist to fight, but he is turned back!


    In the face of the collision, he could not compare with the immortal devil!


    At the same time, he also suffered a huge vibration, the blood in his body rolled violently, poof, he had blood gushing out of his mouth, his face was a little pale.


    The attack of the gods and demons did not stop.


    Its double fists caused a sensation again, and the terrible power burst out, and it wanted to destroy all the sky, which was unimaginable!


    Female living creatures are desperate to sacrifice the power of their own blood completely. If not, the immortal devil would not be so terrible.


    Ye Feng wipes the blood from the corners of his mouth. Fearless, he blows it again.


    This section of the ancient emperor''s road was so oppressive that he could only fight on his own strength.


    "Sanqingshu!"


    He drank a lot, used sanqingshu, and appeared one by one. Together with him, he fought against the gods and demons.


    Boom!


    The energy of terror soared to the sky, and the ancient imperial road trembled. There were some alligator and fierce beasts nearby that exploded directly. This collision between Ye Feng and female creatures reached a level of horror and horror!


    Ye Feng coughs up blood and many Dharma bodies are destroyed in this collision.


    The power of the immortals is too terrible!


    However, the situation of immortals and Demons was not so good. The light from their figures became dim.


    At the same time, the body of female creatures is shaking violently.


    From this, we can know that Ye Feng also caused great damage to the gods and demons!


    "You can''t win. Die here!"


    The female creature drinks in a cold voice, which stops her shaking. Her hands are sealed, and the more horrible breath comes from her body.


    And with this kind of stamp, the light of the original gloom of the ten thousand Zhang God and devil suddenly became extremely fiery again. In addition, its body was once higher than ten thousand Zhang, just like a giant in the sky, its body blocked all the light!


    "Grow useful?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold. He launches the Tiandi fist, and the shadow of the Tiandi emerges behind him. He blows it out with one fist, and the shadow of the Tiandi is just like making a fist of bombardment, going forward.


    The shadow of the emperor behind him is no less huge than that of the ten thousand Zhang gods and demons. After a blow, the ten thousand Zhang gods and Demons also blow out a blow and collide with the shadow of the emperor.


    Boom!


    The sky is falling apart and the surrounding area is completely turned into a mess. Ye Feng uses the power of the human body''s treasure, and its power reaches the peak state. The power of this blow is unimaginable!


    One hundred thousand feet of the gods and demons is also a full blow.


    However, it is still a little bit poor, its body with the fist crack, to the final comprehensive break!


    Poof!


    The blood of the female is spilled on the sky, and the whole body is covered with blood stains.


    For a long time, she has not been injured and stained with blood, but now, she is injured and stained with blood, and her breath is very weak.


    The treasure of human body is fully opened, and the crazy power is mobilized by Ye Feng. This kind of Ye Feng is absolutely the most terrible. The female living beings sacrifice 100000 Zhang demons with their blood origin power, but it still can''t compare with Ye Feng. The 100000 Zhang demons are blasted, which is normal.


    The human body is the most mysterious. If you can really study to the end and open all the treasures, you can reach the unimaginable level.


    Ye Feng is the best explanation.


    At present, the human body treasure in his body is far from being fully opened, and more than half of it has been opened. However, he can exert several times more power than himself. If he completely opens the human body treasure, it will certainly reach the stage of astonishment.


    The female is unwilling, but she also knows that if she fails, it is impossible to kill Ye Feng.She forcibly mobilized the remaining strength of her body and quickly moved out, trying to escape from here.


    However, what she thinks is too simple. Will Ye Feng let her escape like this?


    Shua!


    In the twinkling of light, Ye Feng takes a step forward and appears directly in front of the female creature.


    He put out a finger and pointed directly at the eyebrow center of the female creature. Then, the expression on the female creature''s face became extremely dull.


    Before long, Ye Feng retreated to his fingers.


    This is his soul exploration of female creatures, and now he has completed the thorough exploration.


    "On the way."


    The voice of Ye Feng is bland.


    But with his insipid voice, the body of the female spirit, together with her soul, immediately exploded and died completely on the spot.


    "That''s what happened to this ancient imperial road."


    Leaf breeze Mou son light way.


    The female creature has been on the ancient imperial road for a long time, and has a good understanding of the situation on the ancient imperial road.


    Through soul exploration, he learned all about this section of ancient imperial Road, which was also clearly mastered by him.


    This section of ancient imperial road is indeed different from the first three sections. This section of ancient imperial road is full of grinding ground, and those alligator fierce animals are the fierce animals that grind the life.


    The imperial city is safe. There are no alligators and fierce animals in it.


    However, this security is not absolute. Every living creature has a limited time in the imperial city. Once the time is up, it will be expelled from the imperial city. After a period of tempering, it can enter the imperial city again.


    This female creature appeared outside the imperial city just because it was time to stay in the imperial city.


    However, she has been honing outside for a long time. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, it would not take her a long time to return to the imperial city again.

 Chapter 1974

    "This section of ancient imperial road also has a checkpoint, which is also checked by all the creatures passing through the ancient imperial road!"


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    Since the third section of the ancient road, the difficulty of the ancient road has been significantly increased, and to the fourth section of the ancient road, the difficulty is obvious.


    According to what he learned from women''s living soul, there are not a few people who died in this section of ancient imperial Road, there are many!


    In fact, those who pass the third section of ancient Dilu pass are all powerful without any doubt.


    However, such a living creature still died on this ancient imperial road.


    This section of ancient imperial road is really dangerous!


    "They are not lucky..."


    Ye sighed.


    Normally, even though the alligator and fierce beast can''t be sensed in advance, they are also very powerful and can inflict some heavy damage on those creatures.


    But it is impossible to kill the lives of those creatures.


    But the creatures died.


    All without it, because there are more terrible and powerful beasts than the crocodile beast on the ancient imperial road. These creatures encounter the more terrible and powerful beast than the crocodile beast!


    "Crocodile king!"


    Ye Feng said solemnly.


    Female creatures call that kind of fierce beast more terrifying and powerful than the alligator beast the king of alligator!


    By exploring the soul of female creatures, he also learned about the horror and strength of the crocodile king. His muscles and bones are cold!


    Once upon a time, female creatures saw the king of alligator!


    That''s far from the point of view. It''s not that the female creatures have ever dealt with the crocodile king.


    If we really want to fight, the female creatures will never live until now. They will die soon. The king of alligator is absolutely unprecedented powerful!


    When the female creature saw the king of alligator, the king of alligator was fighting with a living creature!


    This living creature fighting with the crocodile king is not a nameless person, but a very famous one. The female living creature knows that living creature.


    Longtu!


    The ninth in the list of four emperors!


    Through the third section of ancient imperial Road, we set foot on the fourth section of ancient imperial road. Where are the general people on this section of ancient imperial road?


    Even if it''s as powerful as a female creature, it''s not even in the top 100 of the four emperors list.


    And what kind of terror and power is Longtu, the ninth in the list of four great emperors?


    But it''s such a terrible and powerful Longtu that it didn''t fight with the crocodile king for a long time. It was completely killed by the crocodile king, and it didn''t even escape!


    CROCODILE KING It''s so horrible that it''s unimaginable!


    In the heart of the ancient emperors, the crocodile king is absolutely invincible. Even if he is the first person in the list of four emperors, and the three turn overlord comes from the same clan at night, he is not sure how to defeat the crocodile king!


    "There is not only one crocodile king on the ancient imperial road..."


    Ye Feng squinted.


    This section of ancient imperial road can be called the road of hell. The monstrous beasts, such as the crocodile king, are not one. There are many in this section of ancient imperial road.


    "The trouble is, the way to this ancient imperial road checkpoint is suspected of the existence of the crocodile king!"


    Ye Feng frowned.


    The other crocodile kings are missing. I don''t know when and where to meet them.


    But one crocodile king is the exception.


    There are many creatures going to pass the pass on the ancient emperor''s road. Without exception, they are all attacked and killed by an alligator king.


    These creatures didn''t even reach the pass on the ancient emperor''s road, so they were completely destroyed by the crocodile king.


    "This is equivalent to two levels!"


    Ye Feng could not help swearing.


    Crocodile king is so terrible, and it exists in front of the pass on the ancient emperor''s road. This is definitely a pass, and it''s still a very difficult pass!


    "I used to underestimate such creatures as the three turn overlord, the ten tail Witch and the Emperor..."


    The three turn overlord, the ten tail witch, the emperor and other creatures have all walked a long distance on the ancient emperor road. At present, they have all stepped on the seventh section of the ancient emperor Road, and even some of the outstanding ones have passed the checkpoint on the seventh section of the ancient emperor Road and stepped on the eighth section of the ancient emperor road!


    In the past, although he knew that the ancient emperor road was terrible and difficult to pass, he did not know that it was so terrible and difficult to pass.


    The three turn overlord, the ten tail witch, the emperor and other creatures can walk so far on the road of the ancient emperor, which is so terrible and difficult to pass. They are really a group of unimaginable creatures, far beyond his original estimate.


    "I''m not weak! We''ll catch up with them in the end! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and his words are full of confidence.


    Although the ancient imperial road is terrible and difficult to pass, he still has great confidence in himself. He is confident that he can pass all the ancient imperial roads and compete with the three turn overlord, the ten tail witch, the emperor and other creatures!


    Think of here, he no longer hesitated, directly rushed into the ground, and those alligator fierce beast fierce battle together.He should seize the time to improve his own strength, otherwise, everything is just empty talk!


    Boom boom!


    The explosion was heard all the time. Ye Feng fought with the fierce beasts of alligator day and night, and after a few months, his strength was greatly improved!


    He came to the late stage of the great four heavens!


    "I didn''t expect to come to the later stage of the great four heavens so soon!"


    Ye Feng laments that the sharpening and fighting between life and death is indeed the fastest way to improve.


    You know, when he first set foot on this ancient imperial Road, the realm was still in the early stage of the four great emperors.


    However, only in the past few months, he has come to the late stage of the great emperor''s quadruplet.


    Compared with the past, the speed of improvement is simply too fast.


    In the past, it would take at least a few years to upgrade to the later stage.


    Now it''s done in a few months, and the gap is very obvious!


    "Fatso and others passed the checkpoint on the third section of ancient emperor Road, and began to go on the road, ready to climb the fourth section of ancient emperor road!"


    At this time, Ye Feng received the news that all the fat people had cleared the pass on the third section of ancient emperor road and started to go to the fourth section.


    Baoshu is an exception. It''s a God tree. It doesn''t need to pass the level.


    Now with fat people.


    He quickly informed fat people and others of the situation on this section of ancient imperial Road, so that fat people and others could be prepared. This section of ancient imperial road is full of dangerous situations, which should not be ignored.


    "Damn, that''s terrible, too? Can''t even big brother ensure his own safety? "


    The fat man shouted and scolded.


    "You can separate and hone each other. This is a rare opportunity. If you want to improve your strength, you must pay some blood price."


    Ye Feng sends a message to fat people.


    He doesn''t want fat people to have accidents, but he is also very clear that to improve his own strength, it needs to rely on his own strength to survive.


    Therefore, he didn''t say that he wanted to merge with fat people, but also suggested that fat people should be separated and act on their own.

 Chapter 1975

    "And me?"


    The voice of Baoshu came from the communication tools.


    He is a God tree and does not have any fighting ability.


    If he goes alone, there is only one way.


    "You''re OK. You can follow whoever you like. This is not your way of training. You won''t have an accident."


    Ye Feng replied.


    The third section of the ancient imperial Road, Baoshu does not need to participate. In his mind, the whole ancient imperial road should not cause any trouble to Baoshu. Baoshu is not a kind of living creature participating in the grinding of the ancient imperial road.


    "Ye boy, are you sure? Don''t just set foot on the fourth section of ancient emperor''s road, I will be directly swallowed by the crocodile and fierce beast you said! "


    The heart of Baoshu is full of sorrow.


    He heard everything Ye Feng said and knew the horror of the fourth section of the ancient emperor''s road. He was really worried about being eaten by alligators and beasts!


    "Eat and eat. It''s OK. What are you afraid of?" Leaf wind returns.


    "What do you say, ye boy?" The angry voice of Baoshu came out of the microphone on the spot.


    "I''m joking. I think it''s OK. I''ll take a look after you set foot on the fourth ancient emperor road. If there''s any accident, please let me know and I''ll pick you up." Leaf wind returns.


    Then he didn''t say much.


    He still has something to do!


    The monarch came out of the imperial city!


    He''s going to find Regal!


    Since he knew that he could not stay in the imperial city for a long time and had to leave it in a certain period of time, he always followed the trend of the imperial city.


    He wants to wait for the immortals to come out, and then break them one by one.


    However, he didn''t wait for the immortal, but he did wait for the monarch.


    "I didn''t succeed in the last war. Let''s have a good fight this time!"


    Ye Feng squinted.


    When the monarch came out of the Imperial City, he did not start to deal with the monarch in the first time.


    His emperor felt that he had locked in Regal power. Regal power could not run away. He didn''t need to risk fighting with regal power near the imperial city.


    After all, there are many creatures in the imperial city that hate him, and there are also those in the immortal kingdom. If he really wants to fight with the monarch near the Imperial City, there will be many unexpected situations, which will probably cause those in the imperial city and those in the immortal kingdom to fight against him.


    At that time, his situation must be extremely dangerous.


    Although he has been honed outside and greatly promoted, and stepped into the later stage of the great emperor''s quadruple heaven, he still has enemies on the ancient emperor''s road, and can''t be invincible. So many creatures and Xianyu creatures will fight against him together, which is bound to bring him a great crisis, which is beyond doubt!


    When the Monarch left the Imperial City, Ye Feng quietly followed him in the dark.


    He didn''t worry about being exposed and discovered by the monarch.


    Because it''s impossible to find him in the sense of emperor.


    "When will it be a head? It''s too dangerous outside! "


    The voice of the monarch''s swearing began to ring.


    Every once in a while, he would leave the imperial city and fight with the crocodile and beast.


    This is the last thing he wants to do!


    Because the next time he almost died, it was not easy to get back to the imperial city.


    He really wanted to challenge the pass on the ancient emperor''s road and leave it, but he dared not.


    Before the checkpoint, he is most vulnerable to the attack of the crocodile king. He has no confidence to deal with the crocodile king!


    "It''s the end!"


    Just then, the voice of Ye Feng began to ring.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Regal turned his head and saw Ye Feng.


    When he saw Ye Feng, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "If you had known you were coming to me, I would have come out of the imperial city!"


    He looked at Ye Feng. There was a fierce light in his eyes.


    "You should come out earlier, so you won''t be so worried all the time!"


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    "It seems that you are sure to kill me?"


    Said Regal, squinting.


    Ye fengdare to come out directly in front of him like this, absolutely has a great grasp of existence, otherwise, how could Ye Feng appear directly in front of him like this?


    This is absolutely impossible.


    Ye Feng is not a fool.


    Especially when he thought that Ye Feng could spend such a long time outside the Imperial City, he immediately put away all his contempt for Ye Feng, and became very serious about Ye Feng!


    "When I first saw you again, I was sure to eat you to death, and now I am even more sure."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "Then let me see how sure you are!"


    The monarch Wei Leng hum, takes the lead to move, a big skill blows out, directly bombards to the leaf wind.He hates Ye Feng so much that he pays close attention to every move of Ye Feng. Naturally, he knows Ye Feng''s past achievements and how Ye Feng''s body is abnormal. He attaches great importance to Ye Feng. Of course, he will not fight against Ye Feng''s strengths with his weakness.


    Boom!


    The great explosion of the void and the brilliance of the monarch''s eyes. His great skill is created by the master of the monarch sea. It is extremely powerful. As soon as it starts, it immediately shows its horror!


    The sun and the moon burst, the star river burst the dike, and a pair of visions appeared, accompanied by the great skill offered by the monarch, which went towards the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng moves faster than lightning.


    With one blow, he went straight to the past!


    The secret meaning of Tiandi boxing is unfolded. He has an invincible potential to burst out. The power in his body is surging and flowing, which is unprecedented powerful!


    Poof!


    When Regal vomited blood, Ye Feng not only broke his great skill with one fist, but also directly killed him in front of him. His fist hit his body.


    On the spot, there was a big explosion in his whole body, and only one head remained.


    "How could it be?"


    Regal''s face was white. He never thought that the collision between him and Ye Feng was such a result!


    How can he believe it?


    All along, in his heart, Ye Feng is inferior to him, weaker than him.


    However, he is invincible to Ye Feng, or even that kind of far away invincibility, which is not at the same level at all. How can he believe that?


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Ye Feng''s face is calm, and he blows again.


    Before he was promoted, he was sure to win over Regal, let alone how could Regal be his opponent now that he has been promoted so much?


    During this period of time, Regal has been in the middle of the Imperial City, and its promotion is very limited.


    And he has been honing outside the Imperial City, which is a huge promotion. It''s not normal for Junwei to be his opponent.


    Regal''s quick movement of power gathered his body and tried his best to resist Ye Feng, but the gap was too big. His resistance was useless at all. Ye Feng punched and fell. He was completely killed!


    At this time, Ye Feng felt a sense of crisis in his heart. Without any hesitation, he moved out quickly and left the original place.


    "Who is it?!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold.

 Chapter 1976

    "What do you say?"


    A voice with a sense of drama sounded, and then a group of people came out of the dark.


    There are six people in this group. Everyone''s breath is very explosive. They are much better than Regal.


    "It''s you!"


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. This group of people are not others. They are the creatures from Xianyu!


    While he is calculating and waiting for the immortals, the immortals are also calculating him!


    During a period of time in the Imperial City, this group of immortal creatures learned about the situation between monarch and Ye Feng. Therefore, this group of immortal creatures will pay attention to fighting against monarch.


    It''s too big outside the imperial city to find Ye Feng.


    At the same time, there are also crocodile king and other monstrous beasts outside the imperial city. Even if they are strong enough, they are no worse than the first one in the list of four emperors at night, but they are not sure how to deal with the crocodile king.


    In fact, their hope for monarchy is not too high. They are not sure that Ye Feng will come out to deal with monarchy.


    But they followed Regal power.


    Because they really don''t have time. It seems that the immortal emperors in Xianyu are eager to get the six heavenly skills. They are ordered to bring the six heavenly skills back quickly.


    On the ancient imperial road in front of them, there are also creatures in the immortal realm.


    After the emperor''s order was given, all the creatures in Xianyu wanted to go back and capture Ye Feng on their ancient emperor''s road.


    However, it''s not so easy to return. The creatures in Xianyu have made a lot of attempts, but they all failed.


    "The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch. Are you being the Yellow finch?"


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    "No matter what you do, just catch you!"


    One of the six said softly.


    "You yellow finches are wrong! Because I''m waiting for you! "


    Ye Feng is not afraid.


    This is only a group of immortal creatures. Not all immortal creatures come out together. With his current strength, he is not without the power of World War I to fight against this group of immortal creatures.


    "Arrogance!"


    "I don''t know how great you are!"


    Six people are cold hum. Their whole body is full of horror. In the flash of their figure, they all move towards Ye Feng.


    This time, they didn''t tell other creatures in Xianyu.


    Although they are still in cooperative relationship with other creatures in Xianyu, after all, they can''t get all six heavenly meritorious deeds, so they are acting alone this time.


    They made a vow.


    However, it is not against the oath.


    The oath just can''t do anything to other celestial beings. There is not much restriction in other aspects. It doesn''t say that each action needs to be discussed before action.


    This time they acted alone, not breaking their vows at all.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng''s face is still calm.


    With his stride, his momentum changed a lot and he fought with the six men.


    If in the past, if he met the six people in Xianyu, he could not have the power of World War I at all. He would turn around and leave directly.


    But now, he can go to war!


    Boom!


    When they collided, the heaven and the earth seemed to be destroyed. The boundless terrorist energy was surging, and the void was completely distorted. Some alligators and fierce beasts, which had escaped from the bottom of the earth, were swept into the disordered void before they attacked. Their flesh and blood immediately exploded and spilled the blood of the whole earth.


    "In such a short time, you have improved so much!"


    One of the six young people''s eyes twinkled.


    After hand in, he immediately knew the power of Ye Feng''s war, how many times stronger than before!


    It surprised him.


    Is this growth rate of Ye Feng too frightening?


    Where is it so simple to ascend when the realm reaches their level?


    It''s impossible to improve without enough time!


    However, Ye Feng has broken this rule. In just a few months, his strength has been multiplied, which is really too scary!


    "I can''t keep you any more. I will take you this time!"


    His eyes are fierce, his output is increased, all kinds of great skills are launched together, and he bombards and suppresses xiayefeng.


    At the moment, he was glad that they had followed Regal power.


    Otherwise, with Ye Feng''s abnormal growth rate, if we drag it down, let alone them. Even if all the creatures in the immortal kingdom come together, they won''t be able to take Ye Feng!


    The other five people also know the truth. They have no reservation at all. All the forces are working and bombarding Ye Feng.


    When six of them came out together, their attack was terrible. Even Ye Feng, who was physically powerful and incomparable, dared not stand up to such a terrible attack."Kill!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, the breath soars again, and the invincible power permeates the whole field. He seems to incarnate into the leading role in the world, which is amazing!


    He did not have any hesitation, the human body treasure in this moment fully open, crazy from all the human body treasure inside to outside to draw strength.


    If he doesn''t mobilize the strength of the human body''s treasure, he can''t be the opponent of these six people at all. These six people are very not simple. Each of them is absolutely his strong enemy!


    Boom boom!


    He performed the Tiandi boxing and the six heavenly Kung Fu, but also performed the immortal seal, and collided with the six people fiercely.


    He broke out with all his strength, but he didn''t beat the six, but the war was a draw. The six were really terrible!


    "Poor skills, right? See what else you can do! "


    "Let''s get you out of the way, and stop this useless revolt!"


    Six people sneer, they carry down leaf wind wave after wave of attack, think leaf wind all means have been used.


    However, they are not happy and proud that they have resisted the attack of Ye Feng.


    How happy and proud are they?


    Six people!


    They are all six, but Ye Feng is only one!


    It''s a draw between six and one, which makes them unbearable!


    "This is the beginning!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold and his words are still full of confidence.


    He launched sanqingshu, and many Dharma bodies came out to surround the six people.


    "I like to fight in groups."


    Leaf wind light and way.


    Later, he and all the Dharma bodies moved together and killed the six people in xiangxianyu.


    "Damn it, forget he has a body!"


    Six people scolded, but their faces were not very good.


    They know the metamorphosis of Ye Feng''s Dharma body. All his Dharma bodies have the same strength as the body. Ye Feng is in a draw with them. Now there are so many Dharma bodies with the same strength as Ye Feng''s body. This situation is very unfavorable to them!

 Chapter 1977

    "Kill!"


    Six people drink, all in full force.


    At this time, they are surrounded by Ye Feng''s many Dharma bodies, and there is no way to retreat. They must fight to the end with blood.


    In fact, even if they have a way out at the moment, they will never do so.


    Because there is not much time left for them. If they can''t finish the task, there is only a dead end to wait for them!


    They are very clear about the nature of the Immortal Emperor they serve. If they can''t finish the task, the Immortal Emperor they serve will never spare them lightly!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion continued to ring, and the strength of these six people broke out in an all-round way. The breath it emitted immediately changed a lot.


    At this time, they, like one after another, are full of murderous intent and extremely attractive!


    Ye Feng is fearless. He and the Dharma body approach six people.


    The strength of the six people in Xianyu cannot be underestimated. Even though he has many Dharma bodies that are equal to the strength of the body, if he doesn''t launch close combat with the six people and use the powerful physical strength to suppress the six people, he may not win!


    He is very clear about the principle of developing strengths and avoiding weaknesses. Therefore, he and his many Dharma bodies should strive to be close to the six people.


    The six people in Xianyu are very smart.


    They are very clear about Ye Feng''s intention. In the first time, they joined hands to support an extremely powerful field, sheltering themselves and preventing Ye Feng and his Dharma bodies from approaching!


    The field is shining, and there are special and inexplicable rule runes beating on it. Ye Feng and those Dharma bodies are stopped, unable to break through the field they arranged together, and blocked out of the field.


    At the same time, they blow out terrible attacks through the field, attacking Ye Feng and his Dharma bodies.


    Obviously, the six of them often fight together. They are very familiar with each other. There is no flaw in their cooperation. The power of the six attacks is exerted to the extreme by them.


    In this case, Ye Feng is not easy to suffer, and the Dharma body tries to resist, but many of them are killed.


    Ye Feng''s body is also shaken, and Qi and blood in the body are rolling violently.


    Six hands, as one, this terrible attack force is hard to resist!


    "Just kill all your Dharma bodies one by one!"


    One of the six young people sneered and started to move with the other five, supporting the field, combining with the attack and sweeping.


    They have the same strength. When they were in Xianyu, they often fought together. They have a very close understanding with each other. When they cooperate, they are really like one person.


    In addition, their positions are also very particular, with a kind of inexplicable rhyme, so that their respective strength is actually increased!


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, and the situation changed too fast. At this time, the situation was very unfavorable to him.


    He didn''t expect that the six people in the immortal kingdom had such ability to cooperate with each other. In addition, the field supported by the six people was a situation of no solution!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big explosion continued to ring, and with the sound of the explosion, Ye Feng''s body began to fall down in large quantities, which was blown down by the attack of six people.


    Such an unfavorable situation did not make Ye Feng panic. Instead, he became more calm.


    "It is necessary to break the field and interrupt the situation that these six people work together as one person!"


    Leaf wind Mou son glows, quickly determined how to fight.


    If you can''t break the opening field, you can''t break the state that six people in Xianyu cooperate as one person.


    And if it goes on like this, it will be him who will lose in the end!


    Therefore, he must break the opening field and interrupt the cooperation of six people in Xianyu as one person!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Without any hesitation, he quickly launched his action. The emperor''s eyes were sacrificed in the first time. In his eyes, there was boundless light bursting out, scanning the field supported by the six people in Xianyu!


    After the Enlightenment on the immortal road platform, his understanding of the road went up to a higher level, and he added the higher and deeper road method he had mastered to the skill he had practiced.


    It''s the same with the eyes of the evil emperor. Being refined by him, his power can be improved. It''s even better than before to explore the most delicate origin of the world.


    It''s obvious that the six people in Xianyu didn''t support it. Under his eyes, he didn''t find any flaws!


    It is obvious that the six people of Xianyu often work together to support this field and optimize it.


    However, Ye Feng did not give up.


    No matter how tacit the six people in Xianyu are, they can''t really be like a person. The field they support must have flaws!


    His numerous Dharma bodies are against six people in zhanxianyu, and he has enough time. Once again, he opened the eyes of the evil emperor and scanned and explored the field!Over and over again, finally, after more than ten scanning explorations, he finally found a flaw!


    It''s really not easy for six people in Xianyu to cooperate to this extent!


    Ye Feng''s broken imperial eyes have been promoted and integrated into the higher road. As a result, more than ten scanning explorations have resulted in the flaws in the field.


    In particular, the flaw is not very big, very small, almost not a flaw, only a little bit of a small flaw!


    It''s amazing!


    If the six people in Xianyu don''t really become one person, it''s absolutely the same!


    "Still want to resist? It''s just useless work! "


    "Wait to be taken down!"


    The six people in Xianyu are all sneering and looking happy.


    At this time, they completely occupied the upper hand, and Ye Feng''s large number of Dharma bodies were destroyed by them, which made them think that the battle situation was settled, and Ye Feng would be taken by them.


    "I don''t want to say it, but I want to say it."


    Leaf breeze corner of the mouth revealed a wisp of the inexplicable smile, slowly way: "you happy too early."


    After his words, the expressions of the six people in Xianyu changed a little.


    Why did Ye Feng say that?


    Does Ye Feng still have the means to turn the plate?


    "Don''t dream over there!"


    "Arrogance!"


    Six people drink, dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    Ye Feng''s past achievements are too amazing. Even if they have the upper hand completely, they dare not have any carelessness.


    Especially Ye Feng said such words!


    This makes them more afraid of carelessness!


    They didn''t hesitate, all of them were crazy to turn their strength and sweep. They wanted to take the leaf wind faster and avoid other accidents!


    "You Not yet! "


    Ye Feng''s voice sounded, which was full of arrogance and self-confidence, and his words clanked like the sound of a sword, attracting people''s soul.

 Chapter 1978

    "You Not yet! "


    When the voice rings, the leaf wind moves.


    He works with some Dharma bodies to make a fierce attack on the field flaws he found.


    The six people in Xianyu were worried about how Ye Feng could turn the plate.


    As a result, they saw that Ye Feng was attacking their field.


    All of a sudden, they all laughed.


    "What about scaring people here? I thought you had any means against the sky! You think you can break our field? What a funny person! "


    "Even if all your Dharma bodies bombard the field, they can''t break our field. If you and your little Dharma body want to break our field, you are really naive!"


    Six people sneer continuously way.


    Where is their field so easy to break?


    If it''s such a good break, it''s broken earlier.


    They are very confident in their field.


    Ye Feng and the Dharma bodies that bombard the field are just as powerful as before. In this case, they don''t believe Ye Feng can break their field.


    However, although they do not believe that their field will be broken, they are also very cautious.


    They stride, the field rotates, and they attack the Ye Feng body and those Ye Feng Dharma bodies that bombard their field!


    Ye Feng sneers and says nothing.


    His body rotates with the field, avoiding the attack of six people in the immortal field, and still attacking the field flaw he found.


    "Want to be comprehensive with a point?"


    "What you think is too simple! It''s not good not to say you are like this, but we won''t give you such a chance! "


    Six people in Xianyu are lenghum. They think Ye Feng is going to attack a little bit of their field with all his strength, so as to break their field as a whole.


    However, this is absolutely impossible.


    Because the field they support is not an ordinary field. It''s a big field skill. It''s very profound. Six of them often practice this big field skill together. This big field skill has already reached a very perfect state!


    To break the whole point, this may play an effect on other fields, and really can break other fields.


    But in the field they support, they can''t do it at all!


    Their domain is extraordinary. One place is attacked by the power, and the other places will rush into the past power quickly. They will hold on to that place, which will become more powerful and more difficult to break!


    Ye Feng''s face was still calm, but he didn''t say anything.


    To point out the comprehensive?


    He doesn''t have the plan at all!


    Since six people in Xianyu set up this field, he has learned the characteristics of this field. He knows that it is impossible to break through the comprehensive approach in this field.


    So, he didn''t have the plan at all.


    The place he attacked was the flaw of this field.


    Although it''s very small, it can''t be called a flaw, just a little flaw.


    However, this little flaw is also fatal, which can let him break the whole field!


    The six people in Xianyu didn''t have any intention to give up when they saw Ye Feng. They were still attacking the original place with the rotation of their field, which made them feel bad.


    They are not stupid, neither are Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng made a bombardment and should have known this characteristic of their field. However, Ye Feng still didn''t intend to give up the idea and was still making a bombardment, which made them solemn.


    It has to be said that they are really very human.


    Under such circumstances, ordinary people will generally laugh at Ye Fengming''s ignorance of what he can''t do, which is a stupid act.


    However, they did not think so.


    They think deeper, they think farther!


    Ye Feng must have a deep meaning to do this!


    They didn''t pay attention to it or ignore it. They launched another terrible means to prevent Ye Feng from continuing to attack that place!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The terrible light burst out from the surface of the field, and various forms of magic tools appeared on the surface of the field. At this time, the field is like a hedgehog, full of terrible French soldiers, and the field is still rotating at a high speed, which is almost impossible to approach!


    Poop poop!


    But in a flash, Ye Feng has a large number of Dharma bodies destroyed by the high-speed rotation of this field, and Ye Feng''s body has also been blocked, unable to approach, and quickly retreated backward.


    He had to leave.


    The field covered with all kinds of dreadful French soldiers is spinning at a high speed, and its power is extremely dreadful.


    Even if he had the holy body and was still in the state of sacrifice, he could not force it.If he is really forced to rush, then there is no doubt that his body will definitely be smashed!


    Of course, the various kinds of Legalists hanging on the field are not real Legalists, but the Legalists derived from the strength of the six people in Xianyu.


    This section of ancient emperor''s road suppressed the foreign things too much, so did the six people in Xianyu. It is impossible to sacrifice so many Dharma soldiers after being suppressed.


    If they really want to sacrifice French soldiers, they can sacrifice at most one or two pieces per person. If there are more, it is impossible!


    However, even if these are only the forms of French soldiers, they are absolutely not to be underestimated.


    This is a French soldier who developed from a great skill. His power is not better than that of a real French soldier, or even better than that of a real one!


    Xianyu is the most profound place. There are all kinds of amazing skills. They are not ordinary people. They are also the best in Xianyu. There are so many skills they practice, which is the reason why they are strong enough!


    "There''s nothing to do?!"


    "Take you like this!"


    Six people groan coldly, urging the field to sweep under high-speed rotation.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng has a lot of moves in the body of law. He can''t avoid them. He is killed by this field.


    "I''m still saying that, you Not yet! "


    Ye Feng opens her mouth, still very calm.


    There are all kinds of powerful French soldiers hanging on the field, and they are still rotating at a high speed, which is really hard to get close to.


    However, if you want to stop him like this, you can''t!


    "Stop it for me!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot. Two beams of light burst out from his eyes, breaking through the void and going up to the sky. He is extremely shocked.


    He moved his hands, and the stone was sacrificed by him.


    Then, he stormed up, the surging power turned around, clapped out with one hand, and directly beat the chaotic fairy stone to the past, straight into the field of high-speed rotation!

 Chapter 1979

    Dong!


    The dull voice resounds through the sky and the earth. The chaotic fairy stone is directly nailed to the field. At that time, the high-speed rotating field is forced to stop.


    This section of ancient imperial road has a great suppression on foreign things, and there is no exception for the chaotic fairy stone. Under this kind of suppression, the power that can erupt is very limited.


    However, the hardness of chaos fairy stone itself is still there!


    This is a stone tablet flying out of chaos. It''s extremely amazing. The turtle and stone beast sitting on it is also extremely unusual. It''s an Immortal Emperor who was suppressed by the Lord of six ways and sealed under the stone tablet.


    At this time, although all the powers of chaos fairy stone nail are not in the field, they are also terrible. Six people in the field work hard to urge the field, but they can''t do it at all if they want to make the field rotate again at a high speed.


    The chaos fairy gold stone is flat and without light. It is nailed to the field like that, but it forms a great suppression.


    Whether it''s the chaos fairy stone itself or the turtle stone beast under the chaos fairy stone, it''s not a simple object, it''s amazing in origin and has unimaginable power.


    "The next section of the road may not even be offered."


    Ye Feng sighed.


    In this section of the ancient imperial Road, he used a lot of power to sacrifice the chaotic immortals and gold stones. According to this development, in the fifth section of the ancient imperial Road, he may not even sacrifice the chaotic immortals and gold stones.


    This is not only the case with the chaotic immortal Jinshi, but also with the shennongding. It is very difficult to sacrifice and use it.


    After a little sigh, he quickly put away his mind, this is not a moment of wandering!


    His eyes were shining and his body was shining. He stepped forward and walked straight to the flaw of that field.


    At the same time, a large number of his Dharma bodies also move with him to the flaws of the field.


    The field is full of French soldiers, and the flaws of the field are no exception. It''s impossible to start with them.


    However, it is difficult to live in Ye Feng.


    The French soldiers who don''t rotate at high speed have little threat to him.


    Boom!


    With one blow, his fist exploded brilliantly. On the spot, he blew up all the French soldiers hanging in the broken places of the field, and the fragments of the French soldiers were scattered all over the ground.


    "Damn it!"


    The six people in Xianyu scolded, but Ye Feng beat out the chaotic xianjinshi and forced them to stop their rotating field.


    But they will never do nothing like this, leave Ye Feng free to do it!


    They directly through the field, blow out all kinds of magic, and block Ye Feng and his Dharma bodies.


    Ye Feng sneers, and part of his body turns around. Instead of bombarding this flaw, he moves to the other side and bombards other places in the field.


    He made some miscalculations, and began to think only of breaking the opening field through the flaws of the field. He didn''t expect that the six people in the field would be so cautious.


    Although the six people in Xianyu didn''t see through his intention, knew his intention, and realized that there were flaws in the field.


    However, the six people in Xianyu were careful enough not to give him a chance to launch a series of bombardment and block him, which led to his action to break the opening domain by taking advantage of his flaws.


    The flaw of this field is too small. It is impossible for him to break it in a short time.


    Now, six people in Xianyu continue to block and bombard him. If he wants to continue like this, he is doomed to fail if he wants to break through the idea of the opening domain through flaws.


    Therefore, he fought to divert the tiger from the mountain and the six people in Xianyu!


    He mobilizes some Dharma bodies to attack other places in the field, which is not enough. His body also leaves this flaw and no longer attacks this flaw in the field. With those mobilizes, he will attack other places in the field!


    The six people in Xianyu have been locking the body of Ye Feng. When Ye Feng moved, they gave up the bombardment and started to bombard with Ye Feng!


    This makes the situation of Ye Feng''s Dharma body no longer serious. You can attack the flaws in the field!


    Up to now, the six people in Xianyu don''t know what Ye Feng wants to do. Ye Feng''s Dharma body and body bombard all parts of the field. They can''t block defense in all aspects, but can only block defense in a single way.


    They have both advantages and disadvantages in supporting this field.


    Benefit is to let the strength of six of them gather together, and their strength will increase.


    The disadvantage is that it''s hard for them to spread out and carry out different attacks.


    If they really want to spread out and carry out different attacks, their domain will be equivalent to self destruction!


    It''s mainly because they don''t know that there are flaws in the field they are supporting. If they know that there are flaws in the field they are supporting, they will never shift and bombard the target so casually, and they will stop the leaf wind from bombarding them all the time.


    At this time, the six people in Xianyu are completely held by Ye Feng''s nose. Wherever he goes, the attack of the six people in Xianyu will go, which creates a good opportunity for his body to bombard the flaws in the field!After a period of time, Ye Feng''s face showed a smile.


    "The shell is going to be removed."


    Leaf wind light way.


    With his voice landing, followed by a huge explosion!


    Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies finally follow the flaws of the field and explode the field!


    "How could it be?"


    The six people in Xianyu shouted with unbelievable expressions on their faces.


    The field they held up has never been broken, even though Ye Feng sacrificed countless Dharma bodies.


    Why is it suddenly broken now?


    They can''t think it or understand it!


    There is no abnormal appearance in the field, all the attacks of Ye Feng are completely blocked by the field, and there is no sign that the field is unstoppable!


    This is suddenly broken, it is completely beyond their expectations!


    "Nothing is impossible."


    After Ye Feng broke the opening field, all the Dharma bodies went down to the earth like a tiger, and killed all six people in Xianyu.


    Without the protection of the field, the six people in Xianyu can only rely on their own strength to resist this kind of bombardment, which directly leads to the breaking of their cooperative positions, which is no longer one!


    Instead of being one, their respective strength plummeted down and recovered to all their own strength.


    Although Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies have been killed by them, they still have a large number of them, which can''t be counted.


    There are so many Dharma bodies coming together. This power is absolutely terrifying. The six people in Xianyu try their best to resist it, but they can''t. But in an instant, all six of them are seriously injured and spit blood.


    "On the way."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold.

 Chapter 1980

    The six people in Xianyu were injured in a row, and they had no ability to resist. Ye Feng used his body to fight. The six people in Xianyu were immediately and thoroughly beaten, and died on the spot.


    Ye Feng has collected all the Dharma bodies and the chaotic fairy stones.


    "Try customs clearance?"


    At the end of the battle, Ye Feng had the idea of going through customs.


    Today, he has reached the late stage of the great emperor''s quadruple heaven. If he wants to improve, it is very difficult to do so.


    During this period of fighting, the common alligator and fierce beast has not brought him any threat.


    Although his emperor felt that he could not clearly sense the trace of the beast, he would face the sudden attack of the beast.


    But he is much better now than before.


    At this time, he will have a premonition, more or less, that the sudden attack and killing of alligator and fierce beast is not too sudden, and for him, it is not a threat.


    He began to move forward, ready to go through the customs.


    Go all the way to the inaccessible area, that is to the customs clearance.


    Ye Feng has been fighting for a long time. There are so many fierce alligators. He will meet them almost every step of the way.


    However, these fierce alligator beasts couldn''t stop him at all. They were all smashed by him and splashed with blood on the spot.


    When he walked for a long time, he stopped and his face was heavy.


    This area is surprisingly quiet, nothing but the red land.


    Usually a step from the bottom of the earth will come out of the alligator fierce beast, but here is not a head.


    There was a very bad feeling in his heart. Although he didn''t feel anything, it was the real feeling that enveloped him and made him uneasy.


    "Crocodile King appeared before the checkpoint It should be true. "


    He said solemnly, gazing forward.


    He could not feel anything, but his heart was throbbing. He could not feel at all. It was all a bad feeling, which made him think of the crocodile king who was stronger than the common fierce crocodile beast for a long time!


    Crocodile king, he doesn''t know how strong the real combat power is.


    However, he can be very sure that the crocodile king in this section of the ancient emperor Road, absolutely belongs to the existence of endless terror!


    Longtu, the ninth in the list of four emperors, was killed directly by the crocodile king without even fighting back. How could the crocodile king not be scared?


    He was uneasy. When he came here, he thought of backing out.


    This is an incredible thing.


    Along the way, has he ever been afraid to move forward because of fear?


    At the moment, however, he was really scared and wanted to leave.


    "It''s terrible I didn''t see anything, I didn''t feel anything. It made me feel so scared. It''s not easy here. The crocodile king is really terrible! "


    Ye Feng squinted.


    However, in the end, he did not leave, but went straight ahead.


    His fear was still there, but he didn''t flinch from it.


    It''s not his character to really retreat from fear in his heart.


    "I''ve come here. I''ll see you all the time. I want to know the difference!"


    Ye Feng, Mou Zi, said brightly.


    When he couldn''t feel anything, there was such a fear in his heart. It was terrible here, and the king of crocodile was very scared. He was not sure that he could defeat the king of crocodile.


    But as he said, he will fight with the crocodile king after all, so that he can have a deeper understanding of the crocodile king and find a way to defeat him.


    He''s going to try the water first!


    Whoops!


    When he was moving forward, there was a cold wind, which was like the scream of ten thousand year old fierce ghost in his ear. It was very penetrating.


    However, he was not affected by this. He was still firm in his steps and walked steadily forward.


    Boom!


    The terrible explosion sounded from his feet, the ground exploded directly, he was blown to by the force of terror, on the spot flew out, a mouthful of blood sprayed out!


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy, and he settled down in the middle of the air, wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s not easy Even a little vigilance did not appear this time! "


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and his heart is still throbbing.


    That is to say, he is strong enough. If we change to other creatures, we can kill him!


    He stabilized his body, his eyes were shining brightly, and he scanned the surrounding area.


    However, he did not see or feel anything!


    No trace!


    He thought he could see the crocodile king, but he didn''t even see his shadow.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was another huge explosion. It exploded in the middle of the sky. The void collapsed. Ye Feng was bloodstained and suffered heavy damage. However, he did not die and stood up.How strong is his body?


    But still not.


    At this time, his body was full of cracks, and even some parts of the flesh and blood were blown open, revealing the white bone inside.


    It''s terrible!


    This time he still didn''t notice!


    "Go."


    He was reluctant, but he had no choice. He was far away from here.


    A little induction did not appear, even the figure of the crocodile king did not see, as a result, he was seriously injured.


    If he continues to stay here forcibly, his fate will not be very good, and he is likely to die here.


    He is very sorry for his life and will not make fun of his own safety.


    The crocodile king is too horrible and terrible. With his strength at this time, he is very difficult to defeat the crocodile king.


    "A little overconfident..."


    Completely away, ye sighed.


    He thought that with his strength, he could go to the World War I with the crocodile king, but the facts proved that what he thought was too simple, and the gap between him and the crocodile king was too big.


    "Adjust your body first!"


    This time he was seriously injured. If he didn''t adjust, he would sit cross legged and get up to repair.


    However, before he repaired, he specially sacrificed many Dharma bodies to guard around him and protect him.


    This section of the ancient emperor''s road is full of alligator and fierce animals. If he directly repairs it, it will definitely be a very troublesome thing in case of the sudden attack and killing of the alligator and fierce animals.


    In this regard, he is very clear that he will not make such a mistake naturally.


    After many Dharma bodies surrounded him, he began to work on the Tiandi Scripture and repair himself.


    The emperor''s Scripture is very mysterious. He just started to run the emperor''s Scripture, you can see that his whole body is shining, and the wounds on his body are healing rapidly.


    After a period of time, he opened his eyes, all the Dharma bodies were closed, his breath was strong and super real, all the injuries were cured, and his state was back to the peak!


    "What is that?"


    At this time, he was a little stunned and saw something in his eyes.

 Chapter 1981

    Ye Feng''s expression was a little startled. Even he didn''t believe what he saw in his eyes. He rubbed his eyes.


    He walked on this ancient imperial road for a long time, but no matter where he went, there was nothing else on this ancient imperial road.


    However, at this time, he saw a land full of vitality!


    It is full of rare trees, long and tender grass, flowers in full bloom, more and more beautiful, full of vitality, just like a pure land outside the world.


    At the same time, he saw a big tree, its branches are like a dragon, the pines are strong, the green leaves are swaying with the wind, and the light is flickering from time to time.


    There is a mist around the big tree, just like the fairy mist. There are all kinds of chanting sounds coming out, which are extremely extraordinary and detached!


    In addition, he also saw one after another full of great figures sitting under them, feeling what was going on.


    "Is this an illusion?"


    His voice was dry and dumb, and he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    There is no other thing in the red land. As a result, he found a pure land like existence here. Who is this? He can''t believe and accept it.


    Most importantly, he searched the soul of a female living creature who had spent a long time on this ancient imperial road and learned all the memories of the female living creature.


    But in the memory of this female creature, there is no impression of this place!


    "That''s the Dragon eater!"


    At this time, Ye Feng saw the face of a figure sitting under the whole tree, and his pupils immediately tightened.


    He knew the master of that figure and had dealt with him. That was the ancestor of the Dragon eater family, the Dragon eater!


    "How could he be here?"


    Ye Feng''s body immediately tensed.


    "Impossible! There are special rules on the ancient emperor''s road, and the Immortal Emperor can''t enter! "


    Soon, Ye Feng denied it.


    It is impossible for the Immortal Emperor to step on this ancient emperor Road, or even his immortal thoughts could not appear. Otherwise, he would have died long ago and would never live to the present.


    At the beginning, when he killed the Dragon eater, the immortal thought of the Dragon eater appeared.


    However, just after Xiannian appeared, it was immediately expelled from the ancient emperor''s road and destroyed the wisp of Xiannian on the spot.


    That''s why he can survive.


    If it were not for this, the wisp of immortal thought that ate the Dragon Immortal Emperor would definitely kill him!


    "Milong!"


    Leaf wind is one of the faces of the figures sitting under the whole tree.


    He knows this man better. He is the gatekeeper on the third ancient emperor Road, milong!


    "Those figures may be immortal emperors!"


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy.


    There are many ways for the figures sitting at the bottom of the whole tree, and the power of these figures is equal to each other, no one is weaker than each other.


    There is a dragon eating immortal in these figures, so there is no doubt that the owner of other figures must be immortal!


    "As expected, milong was promoted to the position of Immortal Emperor. I wonder if he is also in the immortal Kingdom now, and is associated with other immortal emperors?"


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and gradually calmed down.


    He has no way to know whether milong has achieved the immortal throne, but now he can be sure that milong has achieved the immortal throne!


    "Go in and have a look?"


    Ye Feng calms down and intends to explore it.


    The Immortal Emperor sits under him to realize something. That tree must have an amazing origin. He doesn''t want to miss it. He wants to know something about it.


    When he thought about it, he went to do it. His whole body was surrounded by bright light. All his strength was running to the extreme, and he walked towards that side step by step.


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion was heard constantly. As he approached there, he was attacked and killed by a large number of beasts. Countless alligators and beasts rushed out of the ground and started to kill him.


    "Go away!"


    He is not an opponent of the crocodile king, but these ordinary fierce beasts of the long crocodile do not pose a great threat to him. He raised his fist to bombard and fight in the group of fierce beasts of the long crocodile.


    He is too fierce. Although there are many fierce alligator beasts, they can''t bring any harm to him. But in an instant, he killed a large number of them.


    "What''s the matter?"


    But at this time, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and the bad feeling covered his heart.


    All the alligator and fierce animals here have all fallen into the ground and will not fight with him any more!


    The battle between him and the fierce crocodile on this ancient imperial road is not small. No matter what time it is, the fierce crocodile will definitely fight to the end. He escaped without saying that he was fighting.And this time, all the alligator and fierce animals are all retreating and no longer fighting, which is very unusual!


    Boom!


    Ye Feng didn''t have time to think about anything more, but his position was a sudden big explosion. There was a terrible force rushing out and smashing it on his body on the spot.


    It''s so sudden that half of Ye Feng''s body has been blown off and blood has been flowing all over the place.


    "There is the crocodile king!"


    Ye Feng instantly understood everything.


    Without any hesitation, he moved out quickly and far away from here.


    Such a sudden and terrible attack, he thought of the crocodile king at the first time!


    After all, he had just been attacked so abruptly!


    When he was really far away from this area, Ye Feng stopped and offered a Dharma body to protect him and heal his wounds.


    It didn''t take long for him to recover from all his injuries and recover to the top.


    "No wonder the female creatures have no memory of that area, and the creatures on this ancient imperial road have not talked about that area. Even if they see the creatures in that area, they should have died!"


    Leaf breeze Mou son light way.


    That is to say, he can escape only when he has mastered the secrets of the world and his own strength is strong enough.


    If we change to other creatures, we can''t escape at all!


    "That area is certainly not a simple area, but it turns out that there is an alligator king in it. It''s hard for people to get close to it. It''s really uncomfortable!"


    Ye Feng bites his teeth.


    With his current strength, it''s impossible for him to enter that area under the condition of crocodile king, which makes him very reluctant.


    Many immortal emperors are sitting under their trees, which must be a place of surprise.


    How can he be reconciled to the fact that he saw the amazing place but could not enter it?


    "You can''t do that. You have to find a way in!"


    Ye fengmou son twinkled with light, and did not give up.

 Chapter 1982

    Ye Feng thinks about all kinds of ways.


    However, his strength is too weak, all the ways he thinks are denied by him.


    At this time, his eyes suddenly brightened and he said, "my personal strength is not good. I can use the power of other people!"


    He smiled and thought it was very feasible.


    At the same time, he has a good candidate in mind.


    "It''s time for the creatures from the immortal kingdom to glow!"


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    None of the creatures from Xianyu are weak, and they are extremely powerful. Even compared with the top ten in the list of four emperors, they will not be inferior, or even surpass.


    Such a strong strength is his best choice.


    He stepped forward and began to move to the imperial city.


    The imperial city is far away from the area where he is now. However, such a distance is nothing to him.


    It didn''t take long for him to arrive at the imperial city.


    The imperial city is towering and ancient. There are inexplicable rules for the upflow of the city wall, which is extraordinary.


    When Ye Feng appeared here, there was chaos in the imperial city.


    The creatures from Xianyu came to the gate in the first time!


    "I haven''t been dead for so long outside?"


    "Ye Feng is still that Ye Feng!"


    In the Imperial City, many creatures have different ways on their faces.


    They are very aware of the horror and horror outside the imperial city. Every time they leave the Imperial City, it is the time they spend in the imperial city. They have to leave the imperial city.


    And if possible, they are not willing to leave the imperial city at all!


    Ye Feng has spent months outside the Imperial City, which is a long time. Few creatures in the imperial city can spend such a long time outside.


    In general, after two months outside, you can return to the imperial city again. Almost no living creatures stay outside the imperial city after two months.


    It''s really dangerous outside the imperial city. Every day you stay, you may die!


    Ye Feng didn''t show up for such a long time and didn''t come to the imperial city. Most of them thought that Ye Feng had an accident.


    Now Ye Feng comes to the gate of the imperial city like this, which is beyond the expectation of many creatures.


    "Can I go to the imperial city this time?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Do you forget our existence?"


    "Still want to enter the imperial city?"


    The creatures in the imperial city haven''t spoken yet, said Leng Sheng.


    While they were talking, they came out of the imperial city and surrounded Ye Feng.


    "Ah, if you don''t come out, you really forget you!"


    Ye Feng Dao.


    "Don''t pretend there!"


    "No matter what you are doing, you are doomed to be taken by us this time!"


    The creatures in the immortal region are cold hum, with fierce eyes. They are all moving towards the leaf wind quickly.


    "I was so angry when I saw you. Did I dig the grave of your ancestors?"


    Ye Feng said with a sad expression.


    As he spoke, he retreated.


    None of the immortals is simple. At this time, all the immortals come out together. If he is surrounded by these immortals, it''s really hard for him to escape.


    And this is against his purpose of coming here. He will not let the immortal realm creatures surround him like this.


    "Dying!"


    "When death comes, dare to provoke us like this, you really don''t know how to live or die!"


    The creatures in Xianyu are murderous.


    They all burst out in horror and rushed towards the wind.


    "It''s you who don''t know what to do!"


    Ye Feng looked at a group of immortals with contempt and said, "just like you, I can knock ten out with one fist!"


    "You can really play it!"


    "Ten of us in one blow? Why do you want to run? Come on, knock us out! "


    The immortal creatures scolded, and Ye Feng retreated all the time. He didn''t plan to fight with them at all.


    "Catch up with me, and I''ll blow you up!"


    Ye Feng ran and shouted.


    "Go to your uncle, let''s blow you up!"


    "You can''t escape this time!"


    The immortals drink furiously. They all increase their speed to the extreme and chase Ye Feng.


    Now they are even more determined to take the leaf wind.


    Because the Immortal Emperor gave them an order to bring back the six heavenly skills quickly!


    This time, no matter what, they will take Ye Feng down!


    Boom boom!In the road, there are a large number of alligator and fierce animals rushed out to kill them, but they were killed by them!


    In front, Ye Feng is also surrounded by some alligators and fierce beasts, fighting with blood and fleeing at the same time.


    In fact, with Ye Feng''s current strength, these fierce alligator beasts can''t stop him at all.


    But to make a play, we need to do everything, so that people can be more convinced.


    He deliberately lowered his strength, and the battle with the alligator beast seemed to be a little bit laborious.


    Xianyu creatures have seen how amazing his speed is. If he doesn''t do this and doesn''t make a pair of animals trapped by the crocodile, and the speed slows down, those creatures in Xianyu will doubted.


    In fact, after he stepped on the secret technique of the remote world, these immortal creatures could not catch up with him even if they put all their efforts into it.


    He also wants to lead these immortals to that area. How can they not catch up? He has to make a fake to slow down his speed so that the immortal creatures can catch up with him!


    As expected, the immortal realm creatures have no doubt about other things. They are chasing Ye Feng in the rear.


    Ye Feng controls it very well, not only slowing down his speed, but also making those immortal creatures unable to catch up with him. Finally, he brings the immortal creatures to that area!


    "You guys, let''s have a good glow!"


    After arriving at that area, Ye Feng said such a sentence, and then speeded up his own speed in an instant, and completely left here.


    But even so, he was bombarded and his body was severely damaged.


    The creatures in Xianyu haven''t responded yet, and they also encounter a sudden bombardment.


    However, they are really powerful and different from ordinary people.


    Such a terrible attack did not kill them!


    "Damn it, I''ve been fooled!"


    "It''s not easy here. That kid is trying to lead us here!"


    The faces of the living creatures in Xianyu changed greatly. Although they were not dead, they were also severely hurt. Their bodies were bloodstained and they were as miserable as they looked.


    They didn''t hesitate to move fast, they wanted to escape the area.


    But they didn''t have the speed of Ye Feng, and they couldn''t escape in the first time. The sound of the terrible big explosion continued to ring, and they were once again attacked by all kinds of terrorist attacks.


    "You don''t have to die like this. You have to keep going!"


    Outside this area, Ye Feng shouted.

 Chapter 1983

    Don''t die like this, we must keep on!


    This is the voice of Ye Feng''s heart, the most real idea of Ye Feng at this time.


    If the immortals are killed directly, how can they get in?


    He sincerely hopes that the immortal realm creatures can hold on for a while and contain the crocodile king. He can take the opportunity to enter!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion shook the sky and the earth, and the immortal creatures were deeply hurt. However, they did not die, and they stood firm.


    At this time, they are totally indifferent to Ye Feng, and they all use their best means to resist this kind of terrible bombardment.


    Life and death hang in the line, how can they still care about Ye Feng? It''s impossible!


    The rules are flying, all kinds of skills are flying out, and the creatures in the immortal kingdom are gathered together. It''s still very horrible. It even resists a wave of bombardment!


    Roar!


    At this time, a roar of animals resounded through the sky and earth. Then, the whole area of the earth cracked. A huge crocodile, like a real dragon, rushed out of the ground.


    This alligator is many times larger than other alligators. The scales on the body of this alligator are shining with special luster. There are inexplicable rules running on it, which is extremely terrible.


    Its two eyes are like two rounds of red sun, which is full of terrible and fierce light, attracting people''s soul!


    Just after it appeared, it began to fight against the creatures in Xianyu.


    Its long crocodile tail swept out, like a mountain, and went to the immortal realm.


    "Crocodile king!"


    In a flash, the immortal creatures recognized the crocodile king, and their faces immediately changed.


    Their souls are shaking. The crocodile king is so terrible that they can''t defeat him!


    At this moment, their mind is full of thoughts to escape from here, not to fight with such a terrible crocodile king.


    But they can''t.


    The king crocodile''s horrible breath has locked them in. They can''t escape at all!


    "Done!"


    They drink so much that all of them have no reservation. Their strength has burst out in an all-round way to fight against the crocodile tail who came to them!


    Poop poop!


    Just when they collided with the crocodile tail, they would spit blood out. The king of crocodile is too horrible. Even if they put all their efforts, they would not be able to bear it!


    However, they still stopped at this point!


    Roar!


    The crocodile king raised his huge head and roared again.


    Then, his whole body started to move, and he killed the creatures in Xianyu!


    Just now, the crocodile king just pulled out a tail, which made them unable to bear it. At this time, the whole crocodile king was killed. They were absolutely more unable to bear it!


    In an instant, their faces turned very white, and there was no blood.


    However, they fought against the crocodile King desperately.


    If they have no choice and don''t fight, they will only be killed directly by the crocodile king!


    "You''ve done a good job. You''ve worked hard!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. When the crocodile King fights with many creatures in the immortal Kingdom, he quickly sacrifices the secrets of the world and rushes towards the inside.


    And this process is not smooth.


    The collision between the crocodile king and the living creatures in the immortal region also causes terrible aftereffects.


    He walked through this terrible and terrible aftershock, and he was very uncomfortable. There were big cracks everywhere in his body, and there was blood spraying out of his mouth.


    However, he was strong enough to rush through the terrible aftershock and enter the area like a pure land outside the world.


    It''s just the aftershock that shocked him so much. It''s conceivable that the situation of the creatures in Xianyu will be more miserable.


    He turned around and took a look. He found that a large number of immortal creatures had died, and only a few of them were still alive.


    Those creatures are still alive, but they can''t live for a long time. In a short time, they will be killed by the crocodile king.


    "The gap is too big. When can we reach the fifth section of ancient emperor road?"


    Ye sighed.


    The crocodile king is almost despairing. He needs a lot of improvement before he can defeat the crocodile king.


    After the crocodile king, there are still checkpoints.


    There are also creatures passing through all ancient imperial roads in the checkpoint!


    Such a creature is absolutely more terrifying and terrifying than the crocodile king!


    Under such circumstances, he wants to pass the pass of this section of ancient imperial road and step on the fifth section of ancient imperial road. I don''t know when he can do it!


    He shook his head, stopped thinking about these problems, and rushed to the big tree.


    God knows if the crocodile king will rush in. He needs to hurry up!Green wood, green grass and flowers are in full bloom. It''s really like a pure land here. When the leaf wind comes into it, it feels very fresh. The pain originally caused by the injury is quickly disappearing.


    Even his injuries showed signs of healing!


    "Here..."


    Ye Feng was surprised. He knew that this place was not simple, but he didn''t expect it to be so.


    The injury he suffered was so serious that if he took ordinary Tiancai and Dibao, it could not be cured.


    However, here, he did nothing, and his injury was cured a little bit, which was just amazing!


    He walked forward step by step towards the big tree.


    As he walked to the big tree, the healing rate of his own injuries became faster and faster.


    "It must be because of this tree!"


    Ye Feng looked at the big tree, and his expression was heavy.


    At last, he was close to the big tree, and those figures sitting under the big tree were very close!


    These figures are not real, but virtual.


    Ye Feng has long confirmed this.


    This is the best proof that the immortal can''t enter the ancient road. These figures here are not real.


    He also sat down, closed his eyes, and began to realize with his heart.


    Chanting the Sutra continuously from the beginning, which is a kind of Sutra that Ye Feng can''t understand. He sat down and realized this kind of Sutra with his heart.


    But for a long time, he got nothing.


    He can''t understand this kind of scripture at all.


    "Can''t tell why..."


    Ye Feng shakes his head. He has no clue, not even the reason.


    At this time, his face suddenly struck, and a huge vortex appeared on the ancient trees. There was a huge suction in it. A beam of light flew out of his eyebrow and was sucked into the vortex.


    That''s his soul. His soul is drawn into the whirlpool!


    Then, the whirlpool slowly disappeared, and everything here recovered as before, without any abnormal appearance.

 Chapter 1984

    Huge suction is generated, and Ye Feng''s soul is sucked into it on the spot, without any resistance.


    At the same time, he lost all kinds of consciousness as if he had passed out in a coma.


    This is just an unimaginable thing.


    For a long time, Ye Feng has attached great importance to his soul cultivation, and even his soul is far stronger than his realm level.


    His cultivation realm is in the four heaven of the great emperor, and his soul power can definitely be comparable with the eight heaven, nine heaven and even immortal creatures of the great emperor.


    However, his soul was absorbed without any resistance, and in the process, he lost all kinds of consciousness and fell into a coma.


    This is terrible!


    When Ye Feng''s various consciousness appeared, he was no longer under the big tree. The surrounding scene was very strange.


    "Where is this?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes calmed down from a daze and scanned and explored the surrounding areas.


    Around, there are ancient trees, birds, flowers, waterfalls, full of vitality and aura.


    "Mirage?"


    Ye Feng''s face is full of doubts, suspecting that this is an illusion.


    Roar!


    Before he could think more, he heard the terrible roar of the beast, and then his face changed.


    A large group of fierce beasts rushed here. The whole area of the earthquake was shaking, especially the most important one. He felt the most terrible power in this large group of fierce beasts.


    "A group of immortal level fierce animals


    Ye Feng can''t believe that the smell of this large group of fierce animals is immortal. This is a group of immortal level fierce animals!


    When are there so many immortals?


    What''s more, why does the immortal beast keep its shape?


    In his impression, the existence of immortal level and so on, he has never seen that the animal shape is still maintained, all of them are human shape.


    "No one has ever seen..."


    Ye Feng was stunned. He didn''t recognize a large group of fierce animals.


    But soon, he stopped thinking about these things.


    Because he can''t think!


    That large group of immortal level fierce beasts actually changed their direction and rushed to his direction!


    How dare he stay where he is?


    That large group of immortal level fierce animals, any one of them can directly trample him to death. If he still stays in place, there is only one way to die!


    Although this may be a mirage, that large group of immortal level fierce animals are not real, but he will never take his life to risk!


    Without any hesitation, he quickly stepped out of the mysteries and carried out the fierce beasts far away.


    However, it''s a large group of immortal level fierce animals. He can''t run at all. The fierce animals are getting closer and closer to him, and the murderous breath that attracts people is full of it!


    "What''s the situation!"


    Ye Feng''s face has changed. He appears here inexplicably, and a bunch of immortal level fierce animals appear inexplicably. It''s not because he has a great heart and nature. He has experienced too many dangerous situations, and he can''t adapt.


    Life and death!


    When the earth moved, a large group of immortal level fierce animals rushed to the back of Ye Feng''s ass. seeing Ye Feng was about to be trampled into blood cake by this large group of immortal level fierce animals.


    And just then, a clear and crisp female voice began to ring.


    "Eh, how could someone be there? Xiaoqing, stop all of you. "


    With the sound of the female voice, the fast-moving immortal level fierce animals stopped in a moment.


    And the clear and crisp female voice also appeared in front of Ye Feng. She blinked her big eyes and looked at Ye Feng''s way: "who are you? How can it appear in our territory? "


    "Territory?"


    Ye Feng also stopped and looked at the most beautiful girl in front of her. Her face was strange.


    This young girl seems to be no more than a teenager, but he feels a great power in her.


    At least, it''s above the immortal level. It''s even possible to surpass the immortal level!


    "It''s a very bad situation to use your soul power to probe others. That''s me. If you change to the three eyed barbarians, they will eat you at one bite. They are very fierce."


    The young girl looked at Ye Feng and said, "you see, I didn''t probe you."


    "I''m sorry about that!" Ye Feng said with a strange expression.


    Although his real state is low, his soul power is extremely powerful, almost comparable to the immortal level war power.


    However, he only glanced at the girl slightly and was found by the girl.


    Girl''s strength, absolutely very strong, it is possible to surpass the immortal level!


    Otherwise, with such a slight scanning and exploration as he did, the girl could not find it at all!


    The girl is too sensitive, and her soul strength is much stronger than him, so that she can find him directly."Running around before you become a fairy, don''t you know it''s dangerous?"


    The girl looked up and down at Ye Feng and said.


    "Don''t you probe me?"


    Feeling that the girl didn''t mean anything to him, Ye Feng joked.


    But he was surprised.


    He was absorbed in the soul, but not in the body. Didn''t the girl in front of him find that he was just a soul?


    No!


    Soon he denied it.


    With the strength of a girl, how can we not find it?


    He quickly explored his own situation, and then he was a little bit stunned.


    Flesh and blood!


    He is a body of flesh and blood, not a soul here!


    What is this? Automatically agglomerate bleeding flesh?


    "I didn''t. this is what I sensed when you explored me. I didn''t probe you. I wouldn''t do that rude thing."


    The young girl tooted her little mouth, and she looked very lovely.


    Seeing the girl''s lovely appearance, Ye Feng can''t bear it.


    In my teens, I have the fighting power to surpass the immortal level?


    How could it be!


    He doesn''t believe there will be such a person!


    He seriously suspected that the girl in front of him was the kind of old man who lived for thousands of years, even thousands of years!


    How could the old man who lived such a long time make such a lovely action as a girl?


    It''s too much for anyone!


    However, he also dare to say it in his heart, dare not say it in front of the girl.


    To tell you the truth, he estimated that the girl would slap him to death!


    He doesn''t want to die!


    "Where is it?" He asked.


    "You don''t know where it is?"


    The girl looked at Ye Feng strangely.


    "Yes, if you know it, you won''t break in. No outsiders are allowed to enter the territory."


    The girl is like thinking again.


    Then she said, "this is Miss Yao Xuan''s territory."


    When she said this, her face was full of pride. Obviously, Miss Yao Xuan in her mouth was no ordinary person.

 Chapter 1985

    "Miss Yao Xuan?"


    Ye Feng''s expression on his face was even more astonished.


    He paid close attention to the girl''s voice.


    When the girl said this, her tone seemed to be a maid introducing her master.


    It shook his heart.


    It seems that the fighting power beyond the level of immortals is just a maid?


    Where is this? It''s horrible!


    "You don''t even know the lady?"


    The young girl was surprised that the young lady of her family was the most arrogant daughter in this area. She fought down the territory only by one person. Even the strong family, the three eyed barbarian, had to accept the existence of her family''s territory and dare not offend.


    And the people in front of you don''t know? Where is this guy from?


    "I don''t know. This is the first time I''ve been abroad..."


    Ye Feng scratched his head and said with a kind and honest appearance.


    The unknown world, the unknown people, always need to keep a certain degree of vigilance, he can''t tell his real situation.


    "Forget it."


    The girl took a deep look at Ye Feng and said: "I don''t know what you look like. Forgive you this time. Go. Remember later that some places, such as territory, can''t be entered at will. When you meet me, you are in the territory of the young lady. If you are in the territory of the three eyed barbarians, those guys can eat you to the bone. "


    "Thank you for reminding me, but can I stay here for a while?"


    Ye Feng said sincerely.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "It''s too dangerous outside. I don''t know anything. I really want to trade into the three eyes barbarian territory as the fairy said. I''m not dead? Can''t the fairy bear to let me die like this


    Ye Feng looks at the girl with eager eyes.


    "This Also, if you don''t talk about the territory of the three eyed barbarians, you will be eaten by wolves with your strength. " The girl said.


    Was it eaten by the wolf without taking a few steps?


    Ye Feng wanted to say in his heart, is he so weak?


    He killed everywhere on the ancient emperor''s road. He was invincible at the same level. The enemy was terrified of him. How could he be eaten by the wolf without taking a few steps?


    However, after he saw a big wolf with green eyes behind the girl, he didn''t want to say anything.


    If you meet such a wolf He will be eaten directly!


    "It''s not impossible for you to stay, but I can''t be the master. I have to be the master." The girl said.


    Ye Feng said: "the fairy is so kind. I believe that the fairy''s young lady must be very kind. She will not watch me die like this."


    "It''s sweet, but I''ll tell you, don''t talk when you get to miss. Miss doesn''t like smooth tongued people."


    "Don''t worry, I will never talk more." Ye Feng hurried to answer.


    "Let''s go."


    The young girl jumped over a fierce beast and indicated that Ye Feng was also on a fierce beast.


    "Ah?" Ye Feng is a little guilty.


    This is a group of immortal level fierce animals!


    For him to ride?


    "It''s OK. Come on up. It''s all raised by my miss. I''m obedient." The girl said.


    Are they all raised?


    Ye Feng''s heart is full of weirdness.


    Raise a large group of immortal level fierce animals. This girl''s young lady is too fierce!


    He jumped up to a fierce animal and found that there was nothing different under his seat, so he was relieved.


    "Go, let''s go back!"


    The girl patted the fierce animal under her seat, and then the fierce animal under her seat took the lead in running.


    The fierce beast Ye Feng sat on also followed in the past, so did the rest.


    These fierce animals are all immortal level beasts. They are extremely fast. Soon, a beautiful palace appears in front of Ye Feng.


    The exquisite palaces are floating in the middle of the sky, full of light, and have a special rhyme in circulation, which is extraordinary and transcendent.


    "Immortal?"


    Ye Feng felt the special rhyme flowing on the building. He was shocked and almost shouted out.


    He realized the immortal Scripture on the immortal platform, and the special rhyme on the building is similar to the immortal Scripture he realized, which reminds him of the immortal at once!


    God, he has come to immortality?


    He can''t believe it.


    "Where are you? What are you doing sitting on it?" The young girl jumped down from the fierce beast and faced the Ye Feng Dao.


    "Ah." Ye Feng returns to God and jumps down from the fierce beast.


    "Wait here for a moment, I''ll tell the next lady." The girl said.


    "Trouble the fairy!"The girl entered the palace. After a while, the girl came out of the palace.


    "Miss promised you to stay, but you can''t stay for nothing. You have to work."


    "OK, no problem!" Ye Feng immediately agreed to come down.


    However, there was some disappointment in his mind.


    He also wants to meet the girl''s young lady!


    "You are too weak to do some work. Take care of the medicine garden." The girl said.


    Too weak!


    Such words are often said from the girl''s mouth, which makes Ye Feng suffer a blow.


    Where has he heard such words now?


    "This is immortality, the place of transcendence. If the emperor wants to enter, he can''t enter. Of course, he can''t compare with the past!"


    Ye Feng comforts himself in his heart.


    Immortal level fierce animals are all raised by others. He is really not good enough to see the realm of the great emperor!


    "The herbs in the medicine garden are extremely rare. You need to look after them carefully. The most important thing is that you need to use the water without winter to irrigate them every day."


    Said the girl.


    As she spoke, she was also moving forward, leading Ye Feng to the medicine garden.


    After a period of time, the girl came to the medicine garden with the leaf wind.


    The medicine is fragrant, and the extremely strong immortal spirit is stirring. The herbs here are all immortal level herbs, and Ye Feng is standing here, and has a feeling of becoming an immortal!


    Ye Feng is not too surprised.


    The fierce animals raised by others are all immortals. How can the herbs planted in the medicine garden be anything?


    It''s impossible.


    "The water without winter can''t be kept for a long time. If it''s not poured into the medicine garden for several hours and absorbed by herbs, then the water without winter will dissipate. You must keep this in mind."


    The girl said.


    "It can''t be kept for a long time. Can''t it be kept with immortal tools?"


    Ye Feng is astonished, and such water?


    Young girl and young girl''s young lady, they are all human beings. How can they not save a kind of water? It was quite unexpected to him.


    "If I could, why would I tell you that?" Young girl white leaf wind one eye way.


    "The water without winter comes from the spring without winter. It''s a very useful spring for the growth of herbs. It''s one of the strange springs in the world. There''s also a reason why the young lady came here to fight for the territory and whether the spring is here."


    The girl said again.

 Chapter 1986

    "Miss, how powerful is it? Did Qiquan take it?"


    Ye Feng said in surprise.


    One of the world''s extraordinary springs, whose value is immeasurable without thinking about it, will definitely be remembered by countless powerful people.


    Especially here is immortal. How strong is the strong? It''s totally unimaginable.


    In such a case, the girl''s miss can also take down no winter spring, which is amazing.


    "What do you think? Can you take it down without winter spring? "


    The young girl took another look at Ye Feng and said: "although she is strong, she can''t take down Wudong spring. She has established territory here, but she has obtained the qualification to use Wudong spring and shares it with all the powerful ethnic groups here."


    "It''s not easy to get the qualification to use wudongquan, miss. She''s really good." Ye Feng Dao.


    He''s not flattering, he''s telling the truth in his heart.


    Now he knows that there are only girls and girls in this territory.


    It''s really not easy for a young girl and a young girl to take a piece of territory and get no qualification to use the winter spring.


    "If you have a smooth tongue, you will know to say something nice." The young girl glanced at Ye Feng.


    "No, to be honest, I am!" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "By the way, I don''t know what the fairy''s name is, how to call it!"


    He went on.


    "My name is qianluo. You look older than me. Don''t call me qianluo, just call me qianluo." Qianluodao.


    "No? I''m bigger than you


    "I''m only sixteen, don''t you think?" Qianluo is white leaf wind again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng is speechless.


    Damn, at the age of 16, you''ve surpassed the immortal level?


    Is immortality so terrible?


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to wudongquan, where you will pick up water and water herbs every day."


    Qianluo leads the way, leaves the territory with Ye Feng and enters a big mountain.


    During the journey, Ye Feng asked qianluo, "qianluo, is water without winter only useful for herbs? Can I use the water without winter to practice? "


    "I found that my white eyes couldn''t stop!"


    Qianluo looks at the white leaf wind again and says: "of course not. The substances in the water without winter are very special. Herbs can be absorbed, but the life can''t. If the living creature absorbs the water without winter, it is equivalent to looking for death. For the living creature, the water without winter is extremely poisonous. If it is really absorbed, one''s cultivation will not only be disintegrated, but also one''s own soul will be disintegrated and die in total pain. "


    "I see."


    After hearing what qianluo said, Ye Feng immediately put away the idea of absorbing the water without winter.


    The mountains are towering and the ancient trees stand tall. From time to time, there is a roar of terror animals, which is breathtaking.


    Ye Feng walked here, frightened and frightened. He was worried that some fierce animals would be killed suddenly.


    He can feel how terrible the fierce animals in the mountain are. Even some of them are stronger than qianluo!


    Therefore, he can''t feel at ease.


    But when he thought that he would cross the mountain alone and go to wudongquan to get water, he was even more uneasy.


    Thousand falls in, still how many have some safeguard, wants him to enter the mountain by himself, this is not seeking to die?


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. I have the jade card given by the young lady. Those fierce animals dare not approach."


    Qianluo sees Ye Feng''s worry and faces Ye Feng''s duct.


    "I''m always at ease. What am I afraid of when you are here? I''m not afraid of anything! " Ye Feng straightens his chest.


    "So you are not afraid. Well, I was going to give you a jade card. It doesn''t matter if you are brave enough." Thousand fall smile Mi way.


    "Don''t mediate. I''m brave, but I can''t. I''ll give you the jade card." Ye Feng Dao.


    "That''s what you are." Qianluodao.


    "I''m not hard spoken. I''m telling the truth. Strength has nothing to do with courage."


    They talked and laughed all the way, and finally came to the location of the spring without winter.


    "Today''s herbs haven''t been watered yet, just take some back for watering."


    Qianluo took out a jade bottle, loaded a lot of water without winter, and then left here with Ye Feng.


    They returned to the territory and came to the medicine garden.


    A thousand drops of jade hand raise, the jade bottle flies up, set in the mid air, the bottle mouth down, the water without winter in the bottle falls like rain, and pours on the herbs on the medicine garden.


    The water without winter is really extraordinary. After being poured on the herbs, it can be seen that the herbs have been greatly benefited.


    Every herb in the medicine garden, the fairy level medicine that it emits, has become stronger. At the same time, every herb has become more green and tender.


    After a period of time, qianluo jade hand raised again, and the jade bottle in the air flew back to qianluo''s hand."This is for you. It will be used to carry water without winter in the future."


    Qianluo hands the jade bottle to Ye Feng.


    Then she took out a jade card and said, "here you are."


    "Thank you."


    Ye Feng smiled and received the jade card and the jade bottle.


    Yupai and Yuping are very special. They belong to immortal ware. There is a strong immortal level rule flowing in them. When Ye Feng got them, although he expected that Yupai and Yuping were not ordinary things, they would be immortal things, he was still surprised when he contacted them.


    On the contrary, he has been exposed to many immortals and immortals.


    However, compared with the jade brand and the jade bottle, the immortals and utensils that he once contacted are very dim. It''s better than the jade brand and the jade bottle.


    That''s the difference in essence. It''s very different. It''s the same thing and artifact, but it''s not on the same day. It''s not on the same level!


    Even the top-level immortal objects and utensils that he has ever been in contact with cannot be compared with this jade brand and jade bottle.


    The material in the jade brand and bottle is not simple. It belongs to the kind of immortal material with large level, which is more powerful.


    Qianluo once again asked Yifeng not to forget to water the herbs in the medicine garden every day, and then he left. Yifeng was the only one here.


    "How can I get back?"


    When he was left alone, Ye Feng thought of the problem.


    He didn''t know that he had come to the immortal land. He came to the immortal land inexplicably. How could he go back?


    Immortality, the Immortal Emperor tried his best to come in, but he wanted to go back. If the creatures on the road of the ancient emperor knew this, they would surely be shocked by their chin.


    But he really wanted to go back.


    Immortality is really extraordinary. All creatures yearn for the place they want to come in. He also yearns for the place they want to stay.


    But that is the future, not the present.


    His cares and burdens are too big. He wants to solve them before entering the immortal land.


    Instead of the worries and burdens on the body, nothing can be solved to remain immortal.


    In this way, he will be very uneasy.

 Chapter 1987

    "It shouldn''t stay here forever. There should be a time limit. Once the time limit comes, it may go back."


    Leaf breeze Mou son light way.


    His conjecture is not blind, but based.


    It''s not that he sat alone under the big tree in the sky, and the immortal emperors in the immortal Kingdom also sat there.


    In his mind, the immortal emperors of the immortal kingdom should have come to this immortal land.


    And did the immortals stay in immortality?


    The answer is yes, no!


    Many immortal emperors in Xianyu are still sending people to fight against him. How can they live in the immortal land?


    This is definitely impossible!


    Thinking of this, he can be sure that he will go back. However, when and how to go back, he cannot be sure or speculate.


    "It''s no use thinking so much about it."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    All this is not something he can control. He just wants to go back as soon as possible.


    Although immortal, he is really not suitable to stay here. His burden is too heavy, and those burdens can not be abandoned. He must bear these burdens.


    In the original world, you can''t do without him!


    Even in the immortal land, Ye Feng did not waste his practice. He spent his time in the practice, and the night passed quickly.


    When the next day came, the light was shining on the herbs in the medicine garden, as if they were all plated with gold.


    There is a place to live in the medicine garden, where he spent the night of cultivation.


    "Go, load the water without winter!"


    Every day, we should use the water without winter to irrigate the herbs in the medicine garden, which is the task of Ye Feng.


    With the jade brand and bottle, Ye Feng left the territory and entered the mountain without winter water.


    At the same time, in the palace of the territory, there are two extremely beautiful shadows coming out.


    Both of them are extremely beautiful, especially one of them. They should be more beautiful. They are gorgeous in the sky, and all things become dim under them. She is like the protagonist and extremely amazing.


    And this more beautiful woman is the master of the territory, Yao Xuan.


    The woman next to Yao Xuan is qianluo.


    "Go ahead and see what his character is."


    Yao Xuan looked into the distance and said softly.


    "Good!"


    Qianluo nods, then drives Changhong and leaves here.


    She knows what Yao Xuan wants her to do.


    What Yao Xuan said in her mouth is to see the character of Ye Feng. She needs to see the character of Ye Feng.


    Although they are kind-hearted, they will never leave others at will. Only when Ye Feng''s character passes, they will stay.


    Ye Feng went to load the water without winter this time, and there must be some problems in the process, and she just wanted to see the character of Ye Feng from these problems.


    The water without winter is not being loaded by their family. Every day, the surrounding strong ethnic groups will go to load the water without winter.


    Yesterday, when she took Ye Feng to fetch the water without winter, it was too late, and the people of all the strong ethnic groups had already taken it.


    Today, Ye Feng goes to fetch water without winter, which is totally different.


    Now go and get the water without winter, and the people of all the strong families who get the water without winter are also here.


    Suddenly a stranger appears to take the water without winter. How can the people of all the strong ethnic groups agree?


    It''s impossible!


    Even if ye Feng holds the jade card of her young lady, it''s not good.


    In the past, when she went to get the water without winter, she had to confront with the people of all the strong ethnic groups. Now, Ye Feng''s going to get it is certainly not as simple as that.


    "In the face of the strong people, see how you deal with..."


    Qianluo squinted and chased after him in the dark.


    Roar!


    The roar of animals in the mountains is constant. Every roar seems to break the sky. Even if ye Feng holds the jade card, his heart cannot be stable. He has turned his strength to the extreme to cope with all kinds of accidents.


    However, Yupai is really useful. When he walked into the central area of the mountain, a gorgeous tiger appeared in front of him. The tiger''s eyes were fierce and stared at him.


    He was shocked and his body was tense. This is a tiger beast of immortal level. If you really want to fight against him, he will never get better.


    "Don''t be a liar!"


    Ye Feng pushes the jade card forward. At this time, he is counting on it.


    If this jade card doesn''t work, he''s in a lot of trouble.


    Fortunately, Yupai really played a role. When the gorgeous tiger saw Yupai, he immediately turned around and ran.


    "It seems that Miss Yao Xuan is really not simple. She has made a great reputation in the mountain, which makes the fierce animals in the mountain afraid. Otherwise, how could a fairy tiger be so afraid?"Leaf breeze Mou son light way.


    But after this experience, he completely put down his mind. Jade card is useful, and he can move forward with ease.


    After a while, he came to the spring without winter.


    "A lot of people!"


    Just as Ye Feng was near, he saw a lot of people.


    These people''s breath is stronger than each other, but fortunately, there is no immortal level combat power. Most of them are in the territory of the emperor.


    "People of all powerful nationalities!"


    Ye Feng understood in a flash.


    The spring without winter is very rare. Except for the strong families, it is impossible for other creatures to get close to it.


    The whole area has already been completely surrounded by all the powerful ethnic groups. It''s hard for outsiders to come in.


    "Who are you?"


    "To get water without winter?"


    The people of all the strong ethnic groups also saw Ye Feng, and all their eyes immediately focused on Ye Feng.


    They came here every day to get water without winter. They were already familiar with each other.


    And Ye Feng, none of them have seen or known each other, which immediately makes Ye Feng a target!


    "I am..."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth to say that he is Yao Xuan''s man.


    But before he had finished, he was interrupted.


    "No matter who you are, there is only one way to die!"


    "Kill!"


    Many of the creatures of the strong ethnic group sneer at Ye Feng. They don''t give him the chance to tell his identity at all. They directly attack Ye Feng.


    They are not stupid. The leaf wind that can appear here can never come in by mistake. It must have been assigned to fetch water.


    And all the people of their major ethnic groups are here. They soon determined that Ye Feng belonged to Yao Xuan.


    All of them are not satisfied with Yao Xuan. They want to expel Yao Xuan from here. Now Ye Feng comes alone to get water, and even he doesn''t reach the immortal level. How can they let Ye Feng succeed in taking the water without winter?


    It''s impossible!


    "I see!"


    Ye Feng, who has experienced too much wind and waves, immediately got insight into the ideas of these big people.

 Chapter 1988

    Boom boom!


    The energy of terror is surging, and six creatures are killing Ye Feng.


    The strength of these six creatures are all above the emperor''s wuchongtian. At this time, all of them are fighting together, which poses a great threat to Ye Feng.


    In the dark, qianluo has already come here.


    She has to surpass the immortal level in strength. At this time, she hides deliberately. No one can find her.


    "To beg for mercy, or to fight to the end?"


    She murmured to herself.


    No matter what Ye Feng does, she will save Ye Feng in the end.


    However, if ye Feng can''t hold on and beg for mercy, she won''t let Ye Feng stay in the territory again after she saves Ye Feng.


    She doesn''t leave grass on the wall.


    If ye Feng is fighting to the end and does not compromise to beg for mercy, she and Yao Xuan really recognize Ye Feng. Ye Feng can stay in the territory.


    This is a test for Ye Feng.


    "Even if the emperor wuchongtian didn''t arrive, how dare he fight back? It''s beyond my control! "


    "We can still give you a good time if we are honest and easy to catch!"


    The six creatures sneered and did not put Ye Feng in their eyes at all.


    Don''t say leaf breeze, even if it is thousands of fall to come here, they also want to fight on a fight every time.


    Though qianluo has surpassed the immortal level, they are not afraid at all.


    Because here, qianluo is absolutely impossible to play beyond the immortal level, or even the immortal level. Qianluo can play up to the five heavenly powers of the emperor!


    Therefore, they are completely fearless of thousands of losses. They will fight in the last battle every time!


    The water without winter is too rare. No one wants to destroy the water without winter. They have done many tests and used the fighting power beyond the great emperor''s five heavens to affect the spring without winter.


    And the battle power of the great emperor under the five heavens is nothing. Whatever they fight, the spring without winter will not be affected.


    Therefore, here, no one dare to use more than the emperor''s five heavenly forces.


    If it is not for this reason, the people who come here to take water will never be a group of people in the territory of the great emperor, but will come to take water at the level of immortals, or even beyond the level of immortals.


    In their strong families, the immortal level combat power is very common, there are many.


    At first, Ye Feng could not cope with it, but gradually, Ye Feng resisted it!


    "But so!"


    Ye fengleng hum, although these six spirits are higher than him, he is not without the power of World War I either!


    These six creatures are just ordinary creatures. Although their realm is high, it is just like that. With the battle power of the great emperor, he can fight with these creatures!


    Ancient emperor road is the same level of war, he will automatically imagine the six creatures are very terrible, he is very difficult to resist.


    So, at the beginning, he was a little overwhelmed.


    But with the fight, he immediately learned that these six creatures were not very powerful!


    It''s hard to set foot on the ancient emperor''s road, especially the more difficult it is to go back. The creatures Ye Feng faces on the ancient emperor''s road belong to the peerless Tianjiao. Therefore, when he fights at the same level, he has some difficulty, not to mention fighting at different levels.


    It''s not the ancient emperor road. There are too many creatures. It''s not that every one of them is a kind of one with the talent of peerless metamorphosis!


    Don''t all the powerful families have the kind of creatures with the talent of peerless metamorphosis?


    There is a natural answer!


    Moreover, the creatures of these powerful families who have unique abnormal talents are more powerful and rebellious than those on the road of ancient emperor.


    However, those creatures are busy cultivating and improving their strength. How can they possibly do the work of taking water and watering herbs every day?


    There is no such thing.


    All the creatures who come here to get water are ordinary creatures of all powerful families. They are not very talented and do chores.


    Such an ordinary creature, even if its realm is higher than that of Ye Feng, is definitely not the opponent of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng surpasses ordinary creatures too much!


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng erupts, the big boxing moves, the emperor''s boxing unfolds, and the six living creatures fight against each other.


    He was so fierce that the six creatures were not his opponents at all. On the spot, the six creatures were all blown away, spitting blood at their mouths, and suffered a very serious injury.


    "I despise you. No wonder yaoxuan will let you come here to get water!"


    A young man with a strong body and bulging muscles said in a cold voice.


    He has three eyes, all of which have inexplicable luster, which looks extremely attractive.


    "You don''t look very good. Today''s water, don''t take it."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    He used the eyes of the emperor to scan and explore all the creatures on the scene.


    The realm of these creatures are all above the emperor''s wuchongtian, and several of them are at the peak of the latter stage of the emperor''s wuchongtian.However, under his scanning, he can clearly perceive that these creatures are not strong in fighting power, and he can eat these creatures to death!


    After Ye Feng said this, the pupils of the living creatures on the scene were somewhat enlarged.


    They didn''t expect Ye Feng to say such words!


    "Arrogance!"


    "I don''t know the height of the earth if I''m a little competent?"


    The animals were furious. At this time, they all made moves.


    Those three eyes strong man also carried on the hand, straight to the leaf wind.


    In the dark, qianluo''s beautiful big eyes are also slightly enlarged.


    "This guy I can talk big! "


    She didn''t expect Ye Feng to say that he wanted to stop the creatures of all ethnic groups from taking water.


    At the same time, she was also slightly shocked by Ye Feng''s strength.


    One dozen and six, so relaxed, Ye Feng Not easy!


    The energy wave of terror lifted the sky, and the living creatures of all ethnic groups were furious. The scene was extremely terrible, and the sky changed color.


    There is a light luster on the spring without winter, and there are special rules in circulation, forming a kind of shelter. Although the terrible energy wave is terrible, it can not affect the spring without winter at all, and it is blocked by the special rules circulated by the spring without winter.


    "I don''t know that you are the one with the highest level and the highest level! There is a price to be paid for miscalculating! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed and said: "Miss Yao Xuan can make a territory here. How can I, as Miss Yao Xuan''s person, weaken her reputation? Today, I will take water without winter here alone. You can''t take it! "


    As he said, he was also aggressive and ferocious. But just after they collided, a large number of creatures fell to the ground.


    "Nonsense, you are dreaming if you want to take it alone!"


    Three eyes strong man angrily scolds, the breath soars, Zhang moves the big fist, toward the leaf wind bombards but goes.


    At the same time, the breath of several other creatures is also soaring, strengthening their strength and killing Ye Feng.

 Chapter 1989

    It was suppressed by the creatures of a great emperor, quadruple heaven, which made the three eyed strong man and other creatures unbearable.


    At this moment, they all burst out with all their strength, whistling away and killing Ye Feng.


    It has to be said that these creatures are better than other creatures. Other creatures can''t resist the attack of Ye Feng, but they do!


    Great emperor wuchongtian''s peak strength in the later period, coupled with their state of rage, they are desperate at this time, not spare no effort!


    Boom boom!


    The energy wave of terror broke out one after another. They not only stopped the attack of Ye Feng, but also showed signs that they were going to overtake Ye Feng!


    "Good! Take this damn thing! "


    "Let him know how much weight he has!"


    The creatures who were seriously injured by Ye Feng and lost their fighting power cheered and shouted at the same time. The human eyes on their side saw that they were about to overtake Ye Feng, which made them very happy.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng was attacked by a bombardment, and his body trembled for a while. His Qi and blood were rolling violently, and he almost couldn''t help spraying out a big blood.


    The mountains and rivers vibrated, the ancient trees rustled, and the animals roared and roared constantly. This area was not quiet, and was disturbed by the aftereffects of the battle that broke out between them.


    "Some of you look down on you!"


    Ye Feng squints his eyes and stabilizes the fierce Qi and blood in his body.


    The three eyed strong man and other creatures who stepped into the great emperor''s wuchongtian tried their best, and their strength did increase several times. But if they were placed in his original world, they should not suffer losses, and there would be no sign of being suppressed.


    All because here is immortal, and the three eyes strong man and other creatures have been living in immortal!


    The skills practiced in the immortal world are quite different from those practiced in his original world and the living creatures in the starry sky on the ancient emperor''s road. There are some skills in the immortal world that need to be stronger and deeper.


    When those creatures with poor power fight with him, even if they use this stronger and deeper technique, they can''t influence him because their own strength is too low.


    But after the three eyes strong man and other creatures fight for their lives and increase their strength several times, the immortal stronger and deeper technique has brought great influence on him. It makes him feel like a fist hitting cotton.


    It''s troublesome and tricky.


    If it can''t be solved, he is likely to lose in the hands of a group of creatures such as the three eyed strong man!


    In the dark, qianluo has been paying attention to Ye Feng. At this time, the situation naturally falls into her eyes.


    Her thin eyebrows light pick, way: "the strength is very strong, but master some magic power how so low?"


    As an existence beyond the level of immortals, she can see everything very clearly.


    If ye Feng is not weak in the skills he has mastered, Ye Feng will never be suppressed. He will surely defeat other creatures like the three eyed strong man as before!


    This makes her wonder, where does Ye Feng come from? How can I have such low magic power?


    Let''s say that Ye Feng''s skills, in her eyes, do not flow at all, or even It can''t be called magic at all!


    "How can I be taught such a talent? It''s a pity! "


    Qianluo shook his head.


    What''s more, Ye Feng''s strength, his mastery of the top-level skills, and even his mastery of the technique of "entering the stream" can definitely easily defeat the three eyed strong man and other creatures.


    In fact, Ye Feng did not use the top-level skills he mastered, such as six heavenly skills, immortal seal and so on.


    Because these six heavenly feats and immortal seals are all related to immortality. They originate from immortality. He is afraid that the sacrifice of these six heavenly feats and immortal seals will bring trouble to himself!


    After all, six heavenly feats and immortality, in his opinion, belong to the top-level and unparalleled skill. If in immortality, they also belong to the skill that everyone envies and wants to get, he will be remembered by others. Isn''t that terrible?


    Now he is alone in the immortal world. Although he has become Yao Xuan''s person, he does not know whether Yao Xuan will protect him and whether he has the strength to protect him.


    In such a situation that I don''t know too much, it''s better to be careful. If you can''t expose more, you can''t expose more.


    "The guy from the wild road dare to be so arrogant. You really don''t know what to do!"


    "I worked for Yao Xuan, but she didn''t tell you what to do?"


    The three eyed strong man and other creatures sneer. They also see that Ye Feng''s technique is not good, and it''s still very bad. Compared with the technique they master, it''s quite different!


    In such a case, Ye Feng wants to surpass them, which belongs to the infatuation!


    "Happy some too early you!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and there are cold spots in her eyes.He also knew that the technique he used to blow out was not as good as three eyes of a strong man and other creatures, but would he be defeated?


    No!


    This is impossible!


    He has other means than magic!


    Shua!


    He took a step to enter the state of holy sacrifice. Then, he launched the sanqingshu, and many Dharma bodies were sacrificed by him to besiege the three eyed strong man and other creatures.


    The three eyed strong man and other creatures don''t know Ye Feng''s physical strength, nor that Ye Feng''s Dharma body has the same strength as his body. They only use a kind of physical strength and sacrifice some common Dharma bodies.


    Immortality is very special, but like Sanqing, which can make the Dharma body have the same skills as the noumenon, but it is also not. The Dharma body cultivated by the immortality of the inner life has only the power of noumenon, and there is no Dharma body that can have the same power as noumenon.


    "It''s useful to use strengthening skills and sacrifice some Dharma bodies? Can you change your ending? It''s ridiculous! "


    "Prepare to die you!"


    The three eyed strong man and other creatures laughed, and did not put Ye Feng, who was in the state of the most holy sacrifice, and Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies in their eyes at all.


    And they also suffered a lot of losses!


    Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies were all together and rushed to the front, showing a completely unexpected force from the three eyed strong man and other creatures, breaking the attack of the three eyed strong man and other bombardment.


    And Ye Feng''s body took advantage of this opportunity to rush in and stick together with the three eyed strong man and other creatures.


    In the state of holy sacrifice, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. His fists started to beat, and his body strength broke out in an all-round way. He had a close fight with the three eyed strong man and other creatures!


    The situation turned around in a flash!


    Three eyes strong man and other living creatures have some physical strength which is obviously inferior to Ye Feng. In an instant, Ye Feng has suppressed them to death!

 Chapter 1990

    Poop poop!


    Blood splashed all over the body. Ye Feng''s fist was like a sky hammer. He smashed it on the three eyed strong man and other creatures. He immediately caused heavy damage to the three eyed strong man and other creatures. He beat the three eyed strong man and other creatures to spit out blood and lose their fighting power at last!


    "How can it be?!"


    The defeated three eyed strong man and other creatures are all covered with unbelievable signs on their faces.


    How can Ye Feng''s Dharma body have the same strength as the body?


    What''s more, how can Ye Feng''s body be so strong? More powerful than those immortal beasts?


    They can''t think it through. They can''t think it through.


    In the dark, qianluo''s beautiful face is also full of surprises. She didn''t expect Ye Feng''s physical strength to be so strong, or Ye Feng''s Dharma body to have the same strength as the body!


    She shut up and meditated for a long time.


    At last, if she had thought about it, she lost her voice and said: "is it the legendary constitution? Holy body?! "


    Thinking of this, she felt that Ye Feng''s constitution was the legendary constitution, holy body!


    Because what Ye Feng showed at this time is very similar to the records of the holy body in the legend!


    "If it''s a holy body, it''s terrible. At least it hasn''t appeared in billions of years?"


    She said in shock.


    Hundreds of millions of years ago, there was a comet rising in this side of the world. It rose all the way and defeated all the arrogance of the world. At last, it climbed to the top and won the title of overlord. In this side of the world, no one can shake its position.


    And that overlord''s constitution is the holy body!


    It is precisely because the constitution of the overlord is holy body, which suddenly becomes the most powerful constitution in the world!


    But it''s a pity that since the overlord, there is no holy body in this world.


    Whether the holy body can become the most powerful constitution in the world can''t be verified. After all, the overlord''s talent is too terrible. Even if he has other constitution, he can definitely make his constitution stronger.


    Therefore, it is impossible to judge whether the constitution of the holy body is strong enough in itself or because the overlord has become so strong.


    Gradually, the holy body was no longer mentioned and forgotten by the world.


    It was by chance that she saw an ancient book in yaoxuan, which recorded the overlord, so she would associate with the holy body, otherwise, she would not be quite that way.


    "Such a overlord, in the end, did not have a good end. Once gone, he will never return..."


    She sighed and felt sorry for the overlord.


    What kind of war was it? She didn''t know, and there was no record in the ancient books.


    The last record of the overlord in the ancient books is the last sentence she said. The war will never return


    She knew that the origin of her young lady was not simple. She had a great history. Once she asked her young lady what kind of battle it was.


    However, the lady who never said nothing to her was silent when asked.


    In the end, I only said that it was a fight that cannot be mentioned!


    At the end of the battle, all the creatures in the field were defeated by Ye Feng, who lost his fighting power. Ye Feng retreated from the state of sacrifice and collected many Dharma bodies.


    "Let''s go, you don''t have to take today''s water without winter."


    He said softly.


    The three eyed strong man and other creatures are extremely unwilling, but they have no choice. At last, they all leave here.


    "Count your words, guard for a day!"


    Ye Feng left behind several Dharma bodies. He took out the jade bottle, loaded the water without winter, and left here.


    Before the end of the battle, he quietly searched the soul of an ordinary creature, and learned that fighting here is forbidden to use the five heavenly forces beyond the great emperor. Therefore, he left his body.


    At first, he just said that he only intended that the creatures such as the three eyed strong man could not get the water without winter. He did not intend that these strong people could not get the water without winter in a day.


    After all, it''s immortal here, and the powerful families are really powerful. If you come here, you can''t bear a fairy battle force. Let alone occupy the spring without winter, so that these powerful families can''t get water.


    If he really wants to do that, he is looking for death.


    However, when he learned about the situation here, he immediately changed his mind. He really planned to stay here for one day!


    Emperor wudiantian''s fighting power is not allowed to fight, so he has nothing to fear. He regards this place as a training ground, and uses those powerful ethnic groups to hone himself.


    On the other side, qianluo returned to the territory early.


    She is with Yao Xuan.


    "Look, miss."


    Qianluo opens her mouth, a jade hand spreads out, a four square magic weapon flies out of her palm, and is set in the mid air. Then a picture evolves from the four square magic weapon.Those pictures are the pictures of Ye Feng fighting with the three eyed strong man and other creatures.


    And these four square instruments are also recordable instruments. At that time, she recorded the whole process.


    Yao Xuan watched it carefully. Her beautiful eyes watched the picture without missing anything.


    At first, there was no special expression on her face.


    However, after Ye Feng ascended the state of sacrifice and sacrificed all the dharmas, the expression on her face began to change.


    "Holy body? Has the Dharma body of considerable strength with the noumenon? "


    She was also surprised by this. These two things are really amazing.


    "All the techniques that are applied are not in the current, but the result is that they have such a mysterious Dharma body What is his origin? "


    Yao xuanmei''s eyes glowed.


    She can''t see the wind through the leaves.


    Obviously, it''s not like a person with great inheritance, but it turns out that he has exerted such amazing magic skills, which is full of contradictions.


    "Does the young lady keep him?"


    Qianluo asked.


    Originally, they planned to see how Ye Feng''s character would determine the fate of Ye Feng.


    The result is far beyond their expectation.


    In their imagination, they didn''t expect Ye Feng to win at all, but in the end, Ye Feng not only won, but also showed its amazing side, which was quite different from what they thought.


    Yao Xuan didn''t answer immediately, but after a long period of silence, she said: "stay, he is not the enemy. Moreover, he has a holy body, which is worth cultivating, and may be able to rely on his strength in the future. "


    "Perhaps in the future, with his power?"


    Qianluo is surprised. Unexpectedly, her young lady''s evaluation of Ye Feng is so high.


    She knew very well how abnormal and rebellious the young lady of her family was, which was unthinkable to the ordinary people. As a result, the young lady still said such words.


    It really didn''t come to her.

 Chapter 1991

    Ye Feng returned to the territory and watered the Winterless water on the herbs in the medicine garden. Finally, he came to the palace.


    He monopolizes the spring without winter, which always needs to be discussed with yaoxuan or qianluo.


    After all, he is not alone. Now he belongs to Yao Xuan''s side.


    If he does this, Yao Xuan will be in trouble.


    If Yao Xuan disagrees, he will stop monopolizing the spring without winter.


    As soon as he got to the palace, qianluo came out of the palace.


    "You''re a real troublemaker!"


    Thousands of white leaves wind a way.


    "What happened in the spring of winter, qianluo and miss know?" Ye Feng laughs.


    He didn''t think much. He would follow him.


    It''s not a difficult thing for him to know what happened in Wudong spring with the strength of qianluo and yaoxuan.


    After all, qianluo''s strength is beyond the immortal level, while yaoxuan''s strength is more unfathomable. It''s normal for her to have insight into the situation beyond the spring of winter.


    In fact, though, he was wrong.


    The mountain where the spring of winter is located is not simple. Even Yao Xuan''s immortal mind can''t understand the situation of the spring of winter through the mountain.


    Otherwise, qianluo will not deliberately follow in the dark.


    The mountain where the spring of winter is located has some special and powerful rules in its circulation. The more powerful the immortal mind is, the more blocked it will be. It is impossible to cover the whole mountain.


    In fact, in the immortal land, it''s not only in the mountain where the Winterless spring is located, but also in any place where there are rare things, there will be such a special and powerful rule, which makes it impossible for the living to explore with their immortal ideas.


    No one knows how this special law came into being. All the living beings in the immortal world think that it is a kind of protection for those rare things by heaven and earth.


    But whether this is the case is uncertain.


    "I''m not a big man, I can really toss! Come on, miss. I want to see you. " Qianluo is white leaf wind again.


    "You are smaller than me!" Ye Feng doesn''t agree with the way.


    The palace is very big, and the decoration is very exquisite. After Ye Feng entered it, although he had some background in mind, he was still shocked.


    What did he see?


    The glass beads used to decorate the palace are immortal beads, and there is a very strong fluctuation of immortal beads.


    There are also blankets on the ground, which are not simple. They are made of the fur of some fierce beast. Ye Feng feels that they are fluctuating beyond the level of immortals. The strength of the fierce beast must be very strong before it lives!


    There are many other things like this, none of which is common. When Ye Feng came here, he felt like entering the treasure house!


    He also has a kind of impulse to pack and take away everything here!


    "Hey, what''s your idea?"


    Next to it, qianluo looks at Ye Feng Dao badly.


    "I didn''t fight at all. I was thinking how beautiful it is. When can I have such a room?" Ye Feng''s face was not red and he could not breathe.


    "Don''t talk nonsense there! I don''t know what you''re thinking? I''ll tell you, don''t make up your mind. These are the spoils of the young lady''s war. If you dare to move around, the young lady will pick your skin! "


    Thousands of fall vicious way.


    "No, I can''t. how can I do such a thing if I have such a good character? Besides, I''m in charge of the medicine garden. Aren''t those herbs in the medicine garden more rare? But qianluo you still let me manage, qianluo you obviously believe in my character. " Ye Feng Dao.


    "Pull it down! How long have I known you? How do I know your character? Besides, you are the only one who knows how to face others but not how to heart them. You are the only one who knows how good you are! "


    Qian Luobai took a look at Ye Feng, and then said: "besides, don''t think that letting you manage the medicine garden is to believe in your character. That''s because you can do nothing but manage the medicine garden! Can you do the work of feeding fierce animals? I''m afraid you''ve fed yourself to the fierce beast in the past! "


    Then, qianluo added another sentence: "you can''t move the herbs in the medicine garden if you want. Every herb there is a prohibition. If you dare to move, you are looking for death. I don''t think you''re stupid. You should have seen the prohibition on herbs for a long time. "


    Ye Feng was helpless and said: "you and I know that. Why do you say so clearly? God, you hurt my heart too much, and the injury is very serious! "


    "You will be poor!" Qianluo doesn''t believe that Ye Feng is so fragile!


    After crossing the long corridor, the two of them came to the hall.


    In the center of the hall hung a portrait, a portrait of a human figure. It was a middle-aged man, with a magnificent appearance and eyes as deep as the stars. Even though it only existed in the portrait, it also brought a huge sense of oppression to people, making people dare not look at it directly.


    Ye Feng saw this picture. In a flash, his Qi and blood turned violent. He couldn''t help but want to spray blood.At the same time, his eyes hurt as if they were going to explode. Even his soul was greatly affected. If he was hit hard, he was in a very bad state.


    "How can you see..."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s appearance, qianluo''s face suddenly changed.


    She regretted it. On the way, she just talked to Ye Feng and forgot to tell him something important.


    And this important thing is that when you come to this hall, you must not watch the portrait in the hall!


    That''s the ancestor of her young lady. Unusual people can''t watch her. Even if she is stronger than the immortal level, she can''t watch often. If she watches often, she can''t bear it!


    Ye Feng is still in the territory of the great emperor. It is inevitable that he will die to watch the portrait of his ancestor directly!


    She hurriedly hands, want to pull over leaf wind, stop leaf wind to continue to watch.


    However, just at this time, there was a female voice that was extremely light and ethereal.


    "Xiaoluo, it''s OK. Let him watch it and see to what extent he can stick to it."


    Yao Xuan comes to qianluo road.


    "Good lady." Hearing Yao Xuan''s words, qianluo immediately stopped and stood beside her.


    Since the young lady of her family has decided to keep Ye Feng, and even said that she would cultivate Ye Feng well, Ye Feng will be OK.


    She believed that at the critical moment, her young lady would rescue Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s condition at this time was very bad. He also understood that the picture could not be viewed casually, but he wanted to withdraw his eyes, but he could not do it.


    That portrait implicated his eyes, and even his soul. He could only keep on looking like this!


    And if he keeps looking like this, he will definitely collapse and die!


    He fell into a kind of unprecedented crisis!

 Chapter 1992

    Ye Feng was shocked in body and mind, and his nostrils and corners of his mouth began to bleed.


    At the same time, the worst thing is that there are many cracks in his soul villain''s body, which are about to break up.


    This is just too bad!


    Once his soul villain collapses, he will die completely, and there will be no return to heaven!


    Qianluo''s face is worried. She can see that Ye Feng is in the line of life and death now. She doesn''t want Ye Feng to die!


    She turned to look at Yao Xuan and wanted her to save Ye Feng.


    But before she spoke, yaoxuan shook her head and said, "not yet."


    Not yet?


    Ye Fengyan can''t do it. Here Not yet?


    Qianluo was very anxious, but she followed her for a long time and knew her character well. She said that it should be true that she had not yet arrived!


    There is more blood flowing from the leaf tuyere to the nose, even from both eyes.


    And his soul villain is seriously injured, the big cracks appear one after another, and will be completely broken.


    However, even so, Ye Feng did not give up!


    He has an indomitable belief in the full, desperately in the protection of his soul villain, let his soul villain not so direct explosion.


    Little by little, time goes by, and Ye Feng is going to die. But Ye Feng is going to die.


    In the process, Yao Xuan''s hands moved to save Ye Feng.


    But when she saw Ye Feng holding on again, she stopped and didn''t rescue.


    "To this extent, he is really extraordinary, stronger than I was!"


    Yao Xuan said.


    Looking directly at the portrait of the ancestor is something that every member of her family has to do. In her family, although she is not the top and the first person, she is not bad at all. The top characters are just like the first person.


    However, when she first looked at the portrait of her ancestors, she didn''t hold on as long as Ye Feng!


    Looking directly at the portraits of the ancestors has nothing to do with cultivation strength, which is related to people''s faith and perseverance.


    She didn''t stop Ye Feng. On the one hand, she wanted to see how far Ye Feng could hold on. On the other hand, she was also for Ye Feng''s sake.


    The longer you look directly at the portrait of your ancestors, the greater the benefits you will get!


    That''s why every member of her family has to do it!


    "So powerful More powerful than the first lady? "


    Qianluo''s eyes were wide open, but she didn''t expect yaoxuan to say such a thing.


    She has been with her for many years, and has never seen a situation where she is inferior to a person!


    She looked at Ye Feng and saw that Ye Feng was still going on. She really felt that she was not as good as that!


    The time she can hold on to is far less than Ye Feng!


    Poof!


    At this time, Ye Feng''s body was shocked. A large mouth of blood was sprayed out of his mouth, and he stepped backward.


    He cut off the picture!


    "Here..."


    Seeing such a scene, Yao Xuan''s face was also shocked.


    Get out of the picture!


    This is something that has never happened in her family!


    Every time members of the family watch the portrait, there will be elders in the family to guard and help cut off the involvement of the portrait.


    Since ancient times, when this picture appeared in her family, even the most outstanding Tianjiao in the family never cut off the picture itself!


    Ye Feng is really amazing!


    After cutting off the portrait, Ye Feng was so decisive that he quickly sat on the ground, ran the Tiandi Scripture and entered the cultivation state.


    And Ye Feng''s action made Yao Xuan''s face more frightened.


    "After cutting off the portrait, I didn''t even pass out of coma. I can also enter the cultivation state at once. It''s really extraordinary!"


    She said sincerely.


    Originally, in her imagination, after Ye Feng cut off the portrait, there would be no more consciousness, and she would be in a coma.


    She also plans to wake up Ye Feng and let her consciousness recover so that she can practice!


    It''s a process of great benefit to practice after watching the old ancestor''s portrait. After this practice, all forces are bound to get a greater promotion!


    But what she didn''t expect was that Ye Feng didn''t even lose consciousness. He even knew that the cultivation would bring great benefits to himself immediately. He entered the cultivation state decisively!


    This is really not something ordinary people can do!


    After Ye Feng entered the cultivation state, he could not feel anything outside. At this moment, he was immersed in the state in which all forces were greatly improved!His soul villain is remolding and changing. The original cracks have disappeared. At this time, his soul villain is more crystal clear.


    At the same time, he felt that the strength of his soul villain was also increasing rapidly, almost all of them could be shaken by immortal tools!


    It shocked him and made him unbelievable.


    The soul is the softest, so it can collide and fight with other people''s souls. But where can it collide and fight with immortal weapons?


    It''s almost impossible!


    If you really meet the immortal weapon, the soul will be completely destroyed by the immortal weapon!


    However, at the moment, he really thinks that his soul villain has become stronger, and he can fight with immortal utensil!


    It made him excited.


    His physical body is incomparable, and he can be hard hit with immortal tools. Now, his soul is the same. He can be hard hit with immortal tools, and his promotion is huge!


    After the excitement, he found that the body treasure in his body was opened again, which made him surprised again.


    He has opened more than half of the human body treasures. It is very difficult to open the remaining treasures again.


    However, he just watched a picture and opened some human treasure again. How can he not be surprised?


    After a period of time, he woke up from the state of cultivation.


    He stood up, his eyes shining with gold, extraordinary.


    "I think you''ve changed a lot!"


    Qianluo looks at Ye Fengdao with a strange face.


    Specific changes, she can''t say, but now the leaf wind, but it brings her a very different feeling!


    Ye Feng smiled and didn''t speak.


    His soul is strengthened, and the treasure of human body is opened again. The promotion between them is so huge that it can''t be described as the change of a person.


    "When you look at the portrait of the ancestor, everyone''s benefits are different. If you stick to it for such a long time, your benefits are absolutely huge."


    By the side, Yao Xuan''s eyes glowed at Ye Feng Dao.

 Chapter 1993

    "Thank you very much, Miss Yao Xuan!"


    Ye Feng solemnly thanked Yao Xuan.


    He knew that he would never have benefited so much without Yao Xuan''s permission.


    "You don''t have to thank me. It''s all your own efforts. I didn''t help you."


    Yaoxuan said with a smile.


    She is very beautiful, standing there, just like the immortal in the painting has come to life. She is perfect to the extreme and can''t find any faults.


    Dark long hair like a waterfall, floating on her shoulders, delicate features like the most outstanding works of heaven, just a glance can make people sink in.


    Graceful posture, curve and exquisite, totally in golden proportion.


    The skin is as soft as jade grease. It seems that you can get out of the water by pinching it. The fragrance is elegant and the temperament is extraordinary. Yaoxuan is really a beautiful woman with excellent demeanor!


    Ye Feng has seen a lot of Tianzhi''s beauties, whose faces are inclined to the world. However, after he saw Yao Xuan, he was attracted by Yao Xuan and slightly fascinated.


    "What are you thinking about, boy?"


    Qian fell beside and hit Ye Feng with his arm.


    When Ye Feng woke up, she said, "Miss, you dare to make up your mind. You want to die!"


    "Nonsense, who has made up his mind!"


    Ye Feng refused and said, "I''m attracted by the beauty of miss. Miss is so beautiful! If I don''t move a little when I see a young lady, doesn''t it mean that she is not beautiful enough? "


    This words said directly let thousand falls the language to stop.


    Because ye Feng is right, miss is really too beautiful, and it''s normal to attract people''s eyes.


    However, when she said this from Ye Feng''s mouth, she always felt that something was wrong!


    "It''s not honest to see the young lady!" She exclaimed.


    "Not to be honest? I''m so sorry! " Ye Feng complains.


    Besides, Yao Xuan didn''t show much.


    She whispered to Ye Feng, "take back your Dharma body."


    "What''s wrong with the young lady? OK, I''ll take back the Dharma body. " Ye Feng Dao.


    He didn''t think too much about it. He thought that Yao Xuan was worried about the Revenge of the powerful people, so he asked him to take back his Dharma body and not do things too well.


    However, yaoxuan shook her head.


    "It''s nothing to cause trouble. If I''m afraid of the powerful families, I won''t create territory here."


    She looked at Ye Feng and said, "you don''t know what Tianjiao is in those strong families. With your strength at this time, if you stay there, once the real top Tianjiao in those strong families arrives, it''s only you who suffer from the loss and disgrace."


    "Now you are my man, and your disgrace means my disgrace. Such a disgrace But it never happened to me. "


    "What do you mean, miss?" Ye Feng asked.


    How can he not know what kind of pride there is in the big powerful families? He is very clear!


    When he was in the spring without winter, he had searched for the soul of the creatures in the strong families, and knew how terrible the Tianjiao in the strong families was!


    He is not strong enough. He is not sure that he can absolutely defeat those Tianjiao in the powerful families. He just wants to use the Tianjiao in the powerful families as a training ground to hone himself.


    As for the humiliation of defeat, he didn''t think about it.


    In his plan, he will be defeated, and it''s good to be tempered and promoted from it!


    "Practice, and then strength up, where the real hang hit the Tianjiao of all the strong families, so that they can not get the water without winter!"


    Yao Xuan said lightly.


    The words let Ye Feng''s mouth slightly open.


    He didn''t expect Yao Xuan to be so domineering. Yao Xuan wanted him to beat Tianjiao of all the powerful ethnic groups!


    Soon, a smile appeared on his face. He liked such domineering spirit!


    "Follow me."


    Yao Xuan looks at Ye Fengdao.


    Later, she walked towards the hall, and Ye Feng followed.


    Again, through a long corridor, Yao Xuan took Ye Feng into a room.


    Just entering the room, Ye Feng''s face was surprised.


    He can feel the extraordinary and supreme rule of this room flowing, which is extremely amazing. At the same time, he can also feel the transcendent material existence. This room must belong to the extraordinary place!


    "The young lady even took you to the young lady''s training room. You should practice well. Don''t let the young lady down on you!"


    Next to it, qianluo is facing the leaf air duct.


    It''s Yao Xuan''s training room!


    When Ye Feng heard this, he had a more powerful expression on his face. Yao Xuan''s strength, which he has yet to see through, is absolutely certain. Yao Xuan''s strength is extremely terrible.


    How could Yao Xuan''s practice room be a simple one? If he practices in it, he will get unimaginable benefits!"Thank you very much, miss!"


    He thanked Yao Xuan solemnly.


    "Take back your Dharma body, and then let''s start." Yao Xuan said.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng returns to the way, and then contacts the Dharma body he left in the winter free spring to let it return and leave there.


    This is because it is his Dharma body. If it is not for the special relationship between Dharma body and noumenon, it is impossible for him to transmit information to the other side of the mountain.


    It is necessary to know that there are very special and powerful laws in the mountains. Even Yao Xuan can''t let his immortal thoughts penetrate into the mountains. Ye Feng is even more impossible. He can only contact the Dharma body by virtue of the kind of connection with his Dharma body.


    Soon, the Dharma body left the mountain and returned to the territory.


    "All right, miss." Ye Feng said to Yao Xuan.


    "Well."


    Yaoxuan nodded and said, "let''s start."


    Later, she went on: "pass on your method. It''s better to help you improve your own method. You can practice your method. I''ll have a look first."


    "Good."


    Ye Feng began to practice, and Tiandijing, tiandiquan, tiandizhi and other techniques were all practiced from the beginning.


    But six heavenly works and immortal seal, he did not move.


    Although he believed in Yao Xuan, he still needed to be careful.


    What does the six heavenly works and immortality mean in immortality? He still doesn''t know.


    Under such circumstances, he will never reveal the six heavenly feats and immortality.


    "This is the Tiandi Sutra, Tiandi fist and Tiandi finger..."


    Ye Feng said the names of various techniques when he practiced them.


    "The name is very domineering, but The name is not true. "


    Yaoxuan chuckled.


    In her eyes, there are too many flaws and loopholes in Ye Feng''s technique, which really doesn''t match her name!


    "Who passed on your law?"


    She then asked.

 Chapter 1994

    "I created it myself..."


    Ye Feng is a little embarrassed.


    In front of such a figure as Yao Xuan, he said that he had created his own, which was really a little too clever.


    "Yes."


    Yao Xuan said, "your methods are not mature at all. There are too many flaws and loopholes."


    "Please give me some advice!" The leaf wind is turning.


    In his mind, although he created the Tiandijing, tiandiquan and tiandizhi, he felt that they were no worse than the six heavenly Kung Fu and immortal seal.


    In fact, his previous kind of fighting also shows that the Tiandi Sutra and other techniques are extraordinary, not inferior to the power shown by the six heavenly Kung Fu and immortal seal.


    However, Yao Xuan said that there were too many flaws and loopholes in the Sutra of the emperor of heaven, which he did not expect.


    He is not that kind of stubborn person. He thinks that the method he created is perfect and flawless. He asks yaoxuan modestly.


    "Your methods were originally worse. Later, you should be exposed to higher-level methods, and then add the understanding of this higher-level method to your original methods. Am I right about all this?"


    Yao Xuan looks at Ye Fengdao.


    "Yes." Ye Feng didn''t say much. He went straight back.


    Yao Xuan''s strength is too strong. It''s normal for him to see the problems of the Sutra and other techniques.


    "The Dharma you came into contact with later should be extraordinary. Otherwise, your original Dharma won''t have the power as it is now."


    Yao Xuan''s eyes glowed.


    "Yes." Ye Feng Dao.


    There is nothing about the six heavenly skills. When he realized the immortal seal, he realized a very high state from inside. Then, he integrated the things he understood in this state into the Tiandi Sutra and other techniques.


    Yao Xuan said nothing wrong.


    "You have such an extraordinary method. How can you not show it in the spring without winter?" Qianluo asked.


    She knows her young lady very well. It must be a very extraordinary method to be said by her young lady.


    "Afraid of exposure."


    Ye Feng says what he really thinks.


    Yao Xuan has seen that he has a higher level of skill. It''s impossible to make up any lies at this time. It''s better to tell the truth.


    "Your strength is too low. It''s good to be so cautious."


    Yao Xuan didn''t say anything else, but just said such a sentence.


    She also did not ask what kind of high-end method Ye Feng mastered, nor did she intend to let Ye Feng use it.


    "I''ll give miss a drill?" Ye Feng Dao.


    Now that he has been seen through, he might as well be more generous, which will be more beneficial to him.


    However, he said that he didn''t want to show the six heavenly works and immortality. After all, he was not sure what the six heavenly works and immortality belonged to in the immortality, and whether Yao Xuan would print the meaning of the six heavenly works and immortality.


    If Yao Xuan really wants to, what should he do?


    Six heavenly works and immortal seal?


    He is not familiar with Yao Xuan to this extent!


    "Put away your little thought. There''s no drill." Yao Xuan said.


    "The young lady said no, and the boy would not practice." Ye Feng said very generously.


    He knew why yaoxuan didn''t let him do the drill. It was yaoxuan who let him down.


    "Did you just say that on purpose? You are not going to practice those laws at all! You are taking progress as your retreat! "


    Qianluo looks at the truth and says to Ye Feng mercilessly.


    "Why do you always think blind? Am I like that? If Miss said the drill, I''m sure I''ll drill for her right away. Nothing else! "


    Leaf wind beat chest way.


    "Cut!" Qianluo turns a white eye directly to the leaf wind.


    "Then you can drill and practice. I can see some traces from your original methods. The methods you get later are transcendent. They may be better than the methods I have practiced."


    Yaoxuan chuckled.


    "Hurry up, boy, don''t say any more excuses. The young lady has said it!" Qianluo laughs at the air duct of the opposite leaf.


    This leaf wind is embarrassed, he really does not want to drill!


    "Forget it. It''s funny. There''s no need to practice."


    At this time, Yao Xuan said.


    "However, what I said just now is also true. I can feel the vastness and profundity of the methods you get later. Your methods are probably better than those I have practiced."


    Yao Xuan said.


    "That''s so powerful?" Thousand falls all over the face is shocked way.


    She is very clear about the background and origin of her young lady. The method that her young lady cultivates is absolutely one of the most powerful methods in the world, and few can be compared.However, her young lady unexpectedly said that Ye Feng''s method was more powerful than her young lady''s method. How could she not be shocked?


    She looked at Ye Feng strangely.


    But how can there be so many amazing places in a monk who is the fourth heaven of the great emperor?


    First, the holy body, then the Dharma body and the noumenon have considerable strength, and then the hidden Dharma, which is extremely transcendent and extraordinary!


    Ye Feng kept silent and did not speak.


    However, his heart is very restless.


    How extraordinary and powerful are the six heavenly feats and immortal seals?


    Although he had some speculation, he was still surprised when it was confirmed.


    At the same time, he is also a little thankful that he is careful enough not to use six heavenly feats and immortal seals in the spring of winter. Otherwise, it will definitely bring him an unimaginable disaster!


    "You don''t need to practice those laws. Then, your caution should be continued. Those laws should never be exposed casually. Otherwise, even if I want to protect you, I''m afraid I can''t protect you!"


    Yao Xuan said.


    When the strength reaches her level, you can have a comprehensive view. The skill concealed by Ye Feng is really a magic skill that surprises the heaven.


    If exposed, it will definitely lift up boundless wind and rain in this world!


    She is very strong, and she is also in the boundless wind and rain. However, if compared with the exposure of Ye Feng and the boundless wind and rain caused by it, the wind and rain she is in is nothing at all.


    "I''m glad you met me. Otherwise, even if you use your original method, it''s likely to be discovered."


    Yaoxuan said.


    She can see the whole picture through this method, so can others.


    There are so many people stronger than her in this time.


    "I will help you to improve your original method so as to cover up all traces of the supreme method."


    She went on.


    "Thank you very much, miss!" Ye Feng said sincerely.

 Chapter 1995

    Ye Feng is grateful to Yao Xuan.


    Yao Xuan is really thinking about him. She has a lot of good intentions towards him and no evil thoughts.


    At the same time, he did not expect that the world would be so terrible.


    It can be seen from his Tiandijing and other skills that he has more transcendent and powerful skills!


    It''s just like what Yao Xuan said. Fortunately, he met Yao Xuan. Otherwise, he would have a very big problem!


    "Don''t thank you. I see your potential. If you really grow up in the future, you should help me."


    Yao Xuan said calmly.


    "What''s on the lady''s back?" Ye Feng asked.


    Yao Xuan said that, he must have something on his back, otherwise, Yao Xuan would not say such a word.


    What''s more, he was surprised. Is there any struggle in this world?


    This is the immortal land. It''s said that the immortal place is where all the living creatures are immortal. Where else do we need to fight?


    Thinking of this, he began to wonder, can''t immortality really be immortality?


    If we really want to be immortal, what else needs to be contested?


    He also thought of the spring without winter, the spring without top water for watering the herbs and herbs, which made his heart more confused.


    They are immortal. What else do you need?


    Anyway, it''s all immortal!


    At this time, he had some insight in his mind.


    There may be some deviation in the original understanding of immortality in heaven and earth.


    Immortality may indeed be immortality, but absolutely not every living creature can be immortality.


    And if you want to reach the point of immortality, I''m afraid it''s not as simple!


    When Ye Feng asked this question, the breath of Yao Xuan changed obviously.


    A kind of Yin Li, with the atmosphere of killing from Yao Xuan, let Ye Feng immediately feel the boundless depression, as if he was trapped in the nine hell, and his heart was about to collapse.


    "Miss!"


    Seeing this, qianluo hurriedly called out yaoxuan.


    She herself has been affected, let alone Ye Feng. She wants Yao Xuan to recover.


    Yao Xuan''s spirit returned, and all the breath of Yin Li and Su Sha disappeared immediately.


    "I''m carrying too much..."


    Her eyes are deep and her tone is full of vicissitudes. It''s hard to imagine that such a vicissitudes tone comes from a girl''s mouth.


    Ye Feng didn''t ask any more. He was very clear that yaoxuan had something on her back. Otherwise, yaoxuan would never have such a situation.


    He opened his mouth and said solemnly, "in the future, if the boy helps the young lady effectively, the boy must help with all his strength, and he will never shrink back a little bit!"


    He could feel Yao Xuan''s kindness to him.


    If he can really help Yao Xuan in the future, he will definitely help each other to the end!


    "It''s OK to have you!"


    Yao Xuan looked at Ye Fengdao deeply.


    She did not hide her thoughts from Ye Feng.


    She helps Ye Feng. She sees Ye Feng''s potential and thinks that Ye Feng can help her in the future.


    Looking at the whole picture, she could see how amazing the technique Ye Feng hid was.


    Does she have any heart attack for this amazing technique?


    The answer is No.


    She was moved, and still really moved, and wanted to learn this amazing technique.


    However, she measured.


    She measured that if she really learned this amazing skill, would she be able to avenge her blood?


    After the measurement, she felt unrealistic.


    The object she wants to revenge is too powerful. Even if she has learned that kind of magic, it is difficult for her to compete with it.


    So she gave up the idea.


    Because in her opinion, Ye Feng''s potential is even greater!


    Holy body!


    There is no invincible constitution in hundreds of millions!


    Once they grow up, no one can predict what they can achieve.


    So she hung her hope on Ye Feng.


    She wants to keep a good relationship with Ye Feng. If Ye Feng really grows up in the future, she hopes Ye Feng can help her.


    "You also have a kind of method, a special method, which can make the Dharma body have the same method as the noumenon. Such a method is not your original one, is it?"


    Yao Xuan looks at Ye Fengdao.


    "Yes, it''s a method created by an elder, not by a kid." Ye Feng nodded.


    Sanqingshu, created by the emperor of Sanqing, is really amazing. The body of the law has the same strength as the body, which all comes from sanqingshu.


    "The strength of the creator should not be so strong..."Yao Xuan said.


    "It''s not strong." Leaf wind returns.


    Sanqing emperor became an immortal. He didn''t know what kind of state he was in.


    However, if the Sanqing emperor is placed in the immortal land, the Sanqing emperor is really nothing.


    There are so many powerful creatures in the immortal world. The immortal level is nothing. They are everywhere. As for the Immortal Emperor, although they can''t be everywhere, they are absolutely many.


    And there must be a lot of immortal creatures stronger than Immortal Emperor.


    Sanqing emperor is amazing enough, but he doesn''t believe that Sanqing emperor can step on the throne of Xiandi.


    I''m afraid that the Immortal Emperor can''t hang the title of the strong in this immortal land. The great emperor of the three Qing Dynasty didn''t even reach the title of the Immortal Emperor, and it''s even more impossible to hang the title of the strong.


    "Your Dharma body skill is very exquisite, but when you reach the level of immortal, I don''t think that the Dharma body that you repair will have the same strength as your body any more."


    Yao Xuan''s eyes glowed.


    "To tell you the truth, this method was created by the elder in the realm of emperor, and what the young lady said was exactly what the young man thought."


    Ye Feng Dao.


    He had thought about that for a long time.


    The top of sanqingshu is the emperor''s realm. There is no cultivation method. It is impossible for the immortal Dharma body to have the same strength as the noumenon.


    "You know."


    Yaoxuan nodded and said: "although I can help you to improve this method a little more, so that you can also have the same strength as the body, but I don''t want to do it, because in the future, you need to keep the same strength as the body, and you still need to rely on yourself, you need to understand and think more, better than I can help you directly."


    She paused for a moment, and then said: "the reason why I proposed this method is that you are already in the four heavens of the great emperor, and it is not too far away from the immortal level. At this time, you should go to understand this method more, rather than wait until the immortal level to do it again. If you want to wait until the immortal level to do it again, it will be too late."


    "Step by step, little by little. Do you understand that?"


    It''s really late to realize and improve at the immortal level.


    Because with the body stepping on the level of immortality, the Dharma body will also step on the level of immortality. Because of the incomplete Dharma, the Dharma body will not have the same strength as the body.


    At that time, if you want to change again, it will be very troublesome. You need to cut off all the Dharma bodies and start from scratch.


    Therefore, she reminds Ye Feng at this time to improve the Dharma body method one by one with the improvement of the state.


    In this way, when the body steps on the immortal level, the Dharma body will naturally have the same strength as the body at the immortal level.

 Chapter 1996

    "Thank you for reminding me. I will pay attention."


    Ye Feng said solemnly.


    "Well."


    Yao Xuan nodded, and then said, "in the same way, other methods you have practiced are the same. I will not help you directly to improve. Everything needs to be improved by yourself. Because after these methods, you need to improve yourself at last."


    The speed is the fastest.


    However, compared with letting Ye Feng comprehend and improve himself, Ye Feng will benefit the most.


    Ye Feng is also very clear about this.


    "Thank you!"


    Once again, he thanked yaoxuan solemnly. Yaoxuan was really thinking about him!


    "You understand." Yao Xuan said.


    Later, she took out a letter and said, "this is my cultivation experience. You are good at understanding."


    "Good!" Ye Feng nodded and received his letter.


    "You can practice here. When I think you can, you can go to the spring of winter."


    Yaoxuan opens her mouth and leaves with qianluo.


    Ye Feng opens his letter for enlightenment.


    It has to be said that this letter is absolutely a treasure. Yao Xuan''s strength is immeasurable. What''s more, it records Yao Xuan''s various cultivation experiences. For Ye Feng, this letter helps too much.


    All the dharmas in the immortal world are much stronger than those in the world where he lives.


    This is the quality gap. With this letter, Ye Feng is bound to change dramatically!


    Little by little time goes by, and a month goes by, but Ye Feng still hasn''t read all his letters.


    Because the content of this letter is too high-end, Ye Feng wants to understand it, which is not so simple.


    Finally, three months later, Ye Feng finally finished reading all the letters.


    He began to improve the Tiandijing, tiandiquan and tiandizhi!


    "Let all of you be worthy of the name!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining!


    He made innovations day and night to improve, and finally, half a year later, he thought it was OK!


    In the process, he was worried that he would suddenly leave the immortal land and return to the ancient emperor road. However, such things did not happen, and he remained in the immortal land.


    During this period, Yao Xuan came here many times and gave him some advice.


    If not, it will take a long time for him to understand the contents of his letters and improve and upgrade his skills such as Tiandijing!


    "You''re good. I didn''t see the wrong person."


    Ye Feng felt that it was OK. He found Yao Xuan and practiced his skills such as Tiandijing after his promotion and improvement, which was recognized by Yao Xuan.


    Although nearly a year has passed, Yao Xuan is still shocked by Ye Feng.


    In Yao Xuan''s original imagination, Ye Feng needs at least five years to succeed.


    However, Ye Feng succeeded in less than a year, which was beyond her expectation. Ye Feng''s talent is really very strong!


    "Ha ha, people of all powerful ethnic groups think about you very much. They often ask me when you will go. It seems that you can go." Qianluo said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    When Ye Feng practices, she will naturally go to get the water without winter.


    When the creatures of all the strong ethnic groups were defeated and retreated by Ye Feng, they all held a fire in their hearts and called Tianjiao in their family. They wanted Tianjiao in their family to defeat Ye Feng and avenge them.


    But the leaf wind no longer appears.


    Tianjiao, one of the most powerful people in the future, is very concerned about Ye Feng!


    "Yes, they can be used to test the results of cultivation!" Ye Feng said with a grin.


    "Go."


    Yaoxuan said.


    Although Ye Feng has not yet set foot on the five heavens of the great emperor and is still in the four heavens of the great emperor, she is very optimistic about Ye Feng.


    The strong constitution of the holy body provides Ye Feng with the capital to fight at different levels. Although Ye Feng''s realm is a little lower, its strength is not weak at all.


    In addition, Ye Feng''s methods have been improved, and her power has been greatly enhanced. She believes that there will not be too many creatures who can suppress Ye Feng in the spring without winter.


    Even she felt that there were few creatures that could suppress Ye Feng in the winter free spring!


    "Gone!"


    Ye Feng said goodbye to Yao Xuan and qianluo, left the territory, entered the mountains, and came to the location of the spring without winter.


    Today''s water without winter has not been taken by the people of all the strong families. At this time, the people of all the strong families are on the other side of the spring without winter.


    When Ye Feng came here, the people of all the strong families immediately put their eyes on Ye Feng.


    "I didn''t expect you to come here!""I thought you were afraid to come back!"


    The people of all the strong ethnic groups sneered.


    Ye Feng hasn''t been here for so many days. When asked about qianluo, qianluo didn''t give any answer. They think Ye Feng is afraid of it, so it hasn''t been here for such a long time.


    "What are you afraid of? Afraid of you? Are you my rivals? "


    Ye Feng looked at the people of all the strong families and said with a smile.


    These people are familiar faces, none of them are unfamiliar, all for those who were beaten and run by him earlier.


    Later, although these people invited the outstanding Tianjiao of the family to come out, these outstanding Tianjiao, after all, were based on Cultivation and behavior, and could not stay here for a long time.


    Ye Feng did not come here for a few days, and those outstanding Tianjiao returned to the family practice.


    "Are you afraid? You know it in your heart!"


    "There''s no point in being here!"


    The strong people sneered, and they began to send people back to inform the outstanding Tianjiao.


    They dare not do anything with Ye Feng. The last time they were defeated in Ye Feng''s hands, they were deeply branded in their minds.


    At this time, where dare they fight with Ye Feng!


    "To inform people? I''ll give you a hand, so that you can inform people more forcefully! "


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, there was a bad feeling in the hearts of all the strong people.


    Sure enough, they feel right.


    When their voice fell to the ground, their eyes darkened, and Ye Feng''s fist directly hit their heads, and suddenly they flew out, dazed.


    They all have big bubbles on their heads. They look very miserable. Their mouths are bleeding. Ye Feng''s fist has hit them hard!


    "Don''t you think it will be more powerful for you to go back and invite people like this?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "I &% ?!"


    "Don''t go!"


    The spirits of all the powerful families scolded and scolded.

 Chapter 1997

    "Don''t worry, don''t go. Go and invite someone."


    Ye Feng looked at the lives of the big strong families, and said very quietly.


    He even took out a rocking chair, made a cup of tea, and lay on it, as leisurely as he wanted.


    "You!"


    "Wait for the price!"


    Seeing such a scene, the creatures of all the strong ethnic groups are even more angry and jump up.


    "Call someone!"


    They drink so much that some creatures can go back and call people.


    Some of the creatures quickly left this side.


    "Don''t panic. I have time to wait for you. We will deal with each other every day."


    Ye Feng shakes the rocking chair and takes a sip of tea.


    "When you cry!"


    "Don''t be complacent!"


    The living creatures of all the strong families still gnash their teeth here.


    Soon, it wasn''t long before a new spirit came here.


    There is no doubt that these new creatures are just the people called by the powerful families.


    There are six men in total, all of them are male creatures. Their breath is extremely explosive. They are extraordinary at first sight.


    "Are you the best living creature of all races?"


    Ye Feng stood up from the rocking chair, holding the tea cup, and said calmly.


    "Joke, to deal with people like you, it''s worth fighting with the best creatures in our family?"


    "You don''t pee and take care of yourself!"


    "You feel so accomplished after defeating the members of our family who do chores? So arrogant? "


    The six new creatures sneer and look at Ye Feng with disdain.


    They are not the strongest living beings in their respective families, but they are definitely not weak and belong to the middle and top.


    With their strength, it''s easy to deal with the creatures of Yefeng, the great emperor and quadruple heaven. There will be no mistake at all.


    "Not worth it?"


    Ye Feng took another sip of tea and said casually.


    Perhaps at the beginning, he was not worthy of the top Tianjiao in all the strong families.


    But now, the most top Tianjiao of all the powerful families can''t be good in his hands!


    He has been greatly promoted in all aspects, but he is very terrible.


    "I can''t see his arrogance. Let me go first! I''ll tear him to pieces! "


    "Don''t rob! I''ll do it! "


    "I''ll do it!"


    None of the six creatures put Ye Feng in their eyes, but they competed for the first one.


    They despise Ye Feng, and they don''t care to join hands to deal with Ye Feng.


    "For what? Think I''m a soft persimmon? Can you knead it casually? "


    Ye Feng smiles.


    Later, he drank all the tea in the cup.


    When he drank all the tea in the cup, his own breath changed a lot, and an invincible force surged from him.


    He took a step, and his whole body was full of gold. He ascended to the state of sacrifice, just like a heaven emperor who came to the world, and went directly to the six living creatures.


    "Want to pick six of us?"


    "You really don''t know the height of the earth!"


    Six creatures sneered, and there was rage on their faces.


    It''s so arrogant that they can''t stand it!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible energy wave suddenly exploded from them. All six of them were moving. They started to attack Ye Feng.


    They all know that Ye Feng''s body is extremely abnormal.


    Even though they despise Ye Feng very much and don''t treat Ye Feng as a real opponent, they don''t underestimate Ye Feng''s physical strength. They fight with Ye Feng with great skill instead of close fight!


    It has to be said that they are really strong. Everyone is strong and has lost several times of the life in Ye Feng''s hands before it is too early.


    Moreover, they are all in a state of rage. They try their best to win Ye Feng in the first time. They are more powerful!


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng is stronger!


    Ye Feng''s fist blows out, and the emperor''s fist bursts out. It''s only a moment. The whole world has changed.


    The void explodes, the terrible energy rushes to the sky, and all the objects around are smashed by the terrorist force of Ye Feng.


    Those who have been staying here and are weaker, they feel endless pain, their bodies are torn, and there are signs of being torn directly!


    And the six new creatures are even worse off.


    They are the targets of Ye Feng''s attack, and the strength they will bear is even more terrible.


    Ye Feng''s Tiandi boxing has been improved and promoted, which can be called the real top skill. At this time, Tiandi boxing is not something they can resist at all!Poop poop!


    Blood rain spray, the six living creatures were flying on the spot, there were big holes one by one, the meat splashed on the ground, and the white bones were exposed.


    "How could it be so terrible?"


    "Doesn''t it mean his technique doesn''t enter the stream?"


    Six of the creatures were pale, and Ye Feng''s fist made them completely lose their fighting power. They were devastated. At this time, they couldn''t even mention a single force.


    They turned their eyes to the creatures who had originally stayed here, looking straight to kill people.


    It''s these people who say that Ye Feng''s method doesn''t enter the stream!


    But where does the technique of leaf wind have a little sign of not entering the stream?


    Ye Feng mastered some skills, compared with the skills they mastered, only strong!


    "Damn, you lied about the information!"


    "Which dog of you is blind to his technique? Come on, tell me! "


    They growled at the creatures who had been here.


    "We don''t know either!"


    "When he fought with us at the beginning, the skills he showed were really out of the stream!"


    Said the creature who had been here trembling.


    They are also a little confused.


    Ye Feng''s Tiandi boxing, which they have seen before, is totally out of the stream and poses no great threat to them.


    How can Ye Feng''s Tiandi fist become so fierce and terrible now?


    "People will change and grow. It''s good to always focus on the past."


    Ye Feng chuckled and said, "go ahead, call Tianjiao, the best in your family. I''ll wait here."


    "Good! Wait and see! "


    "Just don''t run!"


    Six of the living creatures stormed and left and returned to their families.


    "Invincible is very lonely. I hope I can come to some enemies."


    Ye Feng lies on the rocking chair again, takes out a cup of tea, fills it with tea, and drinks it leisurely.


    "I really want to tear this damn guy to pieces!"


    "That''s hateful!"


    The living creatures who are still here can''t bear to see the leisurely appearance of Ye Feng.

 Chapter 1998

    If you want to enjoy tea, you can enjoy it as much as you like.


    However, there is not a pleasant life for all the strong families who are still here.


    The Ye Feng they look at is the kind of vision that wants to eat Ye Feng raw and live. For Ye Feng, the hatred in their hearts is even higher.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Feng knocks on the armrest of the rocking chair and says to the living creatures of all the strong ethnic groups who are still here: "pay attention to your eyes. Your eyes affect my mood of tea tasting. If I''m not in a good mood, you won''t get there. "


    "You!"


    The creatures of all the powerful families are furious, but they are helpless.


    Today''s Ye Feng is stronger. They don''t even have the power to fight with Ye Feng. If they don''t bow their heads, they''re totally struggling with themselves.


    Soon, they got back the vision that they wanted to eat Ye Feng alive.


    "That''s right. I''m in a good mood to taste tea."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    Then, he thought of something, and said, "you are all strong people. Surely there are better teas in the family? Is there no shortage of Xiancha? By the way, there is also the immortal spring for tea making. Don''t you lack it? "


    After his words, the eyes of the creatures of all the strong nationalities were all staring up.


    Do you want to extort their immortal tea and spring water?


    "There are many! But not for people like you! "


    One creature couldn''t help saying.


    "Just have it."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    At this time, the roar of the beast continued to ring, and then, a position rocked, and several creatures drove the powerful beast to this side.


    The living creature who has been staying here has an excited expression on his face.


    "You''re dead!"


    "Would you like to drink our immortal tea? Dream! "


    They laughed and shouted at Ye Feng.


    However, when they looked back and saw the creatures coming from the powerful beasts, their excited faces immediately froze.


    Instead, there was a look of crying and laughing.


    What they came here was not the top Tianjiao of each ethnic group they imagined, but the same as the six former Tianjiao, the middle and upper Tianjiao of each ethnic group.


    Ye Feng defeats those six Tianjiao with a fist. Those middle and upper Tianjiao who come here at this time are definitely not Ye Feng''s opponents!


    When they think about it, they understand it.


    The top Tianjiao of all ethnic groups attaches great importance to cultivation. They practice day and night. How can they be called?


    It will take some time!


    "What''s your expression? Think we can''t? "


    "Grow the ambition of the enemy and destroy the prestige of your own people! What do you think! "


    The new creatures riding on the fierce beasts are all dissatisfied with the faces of those creatures who have been staying here.


    How can they stand the fact that these creatures think they can''t?


    How can they say that they are also the top and middle class Tianjiao in all the strong families. They can''t deal with a great emperor, the four heavenly bodies, and the techniques they master are still very poor, Ye Feng?


    "It''s not like that, we..."


    The creatures who stayed here wanted to explain, but before they finished speaking, they were directly interrupted by the new creatures who came from the fierce beasts.


    "Watch how we get this guy!"


    "But it''s only the fourth heaven of emperor!"


    These new creatures who come from riding fierce animals drink a lot. They don''t put Ye Feng in their eyes. When their voice falls to the ground, they ride fierce animals and go to kill Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looks at the fierce beast with fierce head, and saliva flows out from the corner of his mouth.


    "Are you a fool?"


    "Crazy?"


    It''s not clear what Ye Feng''s intention is to see the saliva flowing out of Ye Feng''s mouth when riding the new creatures from fierce animals.


    "Today, I don''t drink tea or bars. I haven''t had meat for a long time."


    Ye Feng grinned and wiped the saliva off his mouth.


    He likes to eat, more like to eat strong fierce animals.


    The fierce animals in front of us are more and more terrible. The taste of eating is definitely wonderful.


    "Crazy words, what are you talking about!"


    "It seems that we are really scared and stupid!"


    The new creatures riding fierce animals can''t understand what Ye Feng is talking about at all.


    However, although they don''t understand it, some of the creatures who have been here have understood it.


    "No, this guy wants to eat those mounts!"


    "Miserable!"


    Ye Feng''s strength is too strong. It''s impossible for the upper and middle level creatures to be the opponents of Ye Feng. The fierce beasts on which the new creatures ride must be planted in Ye Feng''s mouth.On the other side, Ye Feng''s battle with the new spirits ended quickly.


    Just when their words came to the ground, the battle over Ye Feng was over. All the new creatures were defeated, and all the fierce beasts they rode were taken down by Ye Feng.


    "Why is he so strong? The information is wrong! "


    "What do you return is false information!"


    The new spirit growls at the creatures who have been staying here.


    "People will change and grow!"


    Those who have been staying here, reluctantly borrow a word Ye Feng said earlier.


    "Damn, he''s stronger, why don''t you tell us!"


    "Do you want to see us make a fool of ourselves?"


    The new spirit is angry.


    "We want to say, but there''s no chance!"


    "That''s too wrong!"


    The creatures who have been here cry for help.


    They wanted to remind them, but these new creatures were so arrogant that they didn''t give them a chance to talk about it, so they went straight on.


    "I want tea, I want water, and I want wine."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Later, he said to the newcomer, "don''t go back. I''ll tell you if I want tea, water and wine. By the way, I have to bring some seasoning. Barbecue without seasoning is incomplete."


    "You!"


    The new creatures are furious. They understand why Ye Feng drooled in the early days. This is to barbecue their mounts!


    What makes them angry is that Ye Feng even asked them for tea, water, wine and even barbecue seasoning?


    This is hateful!


    "You''re worth more than these chores, but I think that''s just what I think. The family behind you don''t think you''re worth. That''s not good. You''re looking forward to the family behind you think you''re worth more. You can bring me what I want, or you may not go back."


    Ye Feng lies on the rocking chair again and says leisurely and comfortably.


    The new creatures and the fierce beasts were forbidden by him and could not run away.


    "Do you dare to threaten us all?"


    The new creature glares at Ye Feng Dao.


    "Why not? If I can''t bring what I want, I will be responsible for the consequences! "


    Leaf wind light way.

 Chapter 1999

    Some of the creatures of the strong families left to inform their families.


    In any case, they are going to inform.


    Even if not for those members of the upper middle class who were taken down by Ye Feng, in order to have no spring of winter, they must also notify!


    For a long time, no one came.


    Ye Feng can''t sit down and stands up from the rocking chair.


    "You are really worthless. Your family doesn''t care about your life and death!"


    He looked at those upper and middle class Tianjiao road.


    "The most important thing is, how can I eat without wine and seasoning? I''m so greedy. I haven''t had meat for a long time! "


    Ye Feng went on.


    "Still want to eat? Wait till you die! "


    "When the top Tianjiao of our family arrives, it''s up to you to see how unbridled you are!"


    The upper and middle class Tianjiao sneered.


    And just then, a terrible beam of light ran through the sky, and then a young man with golden head and three eyes appeared here.


    "Ha ha, three eyes barbarian Zhong Sheng arrived!"


    "Wait till you die!"


    After seeing the three eyed, golden haired young man, the creatures of all the strong ethnic groups were excited.


    Zhongsheng, the most top Tianjiao in five days of the great emperor among the three eyes of the barbarians, has the most powerful terrorist explosion. He once defeated the old man of seven days of the great emperor, and has a great reputation among the great powers.


    "Empty hands Don''t you have nothing? "


    Ye Feng stared at Zhong Sheng Dao.


    Zhong Sheng''s breath is particularly breathtaking. Standing there, he looks like a real dragon in human form. He is extremely shocked.


    He looked at Ye Feng, the expression on his face was not startled or joyful, very plain, and said: "it''s just a small grasshopper, have you had enough jumping?"


    The senior figures of emperor qichongtian are not his rivals. They are easily defeated by him. Ye Feng, one of the senior figures of emperor qichongtian, is really not in his eyes.


    Originally, he didn''t want to come this time, but the family had to let him come, so he ended his cultivation and rushed to this side.


    But for that, he would not have come here at all.


    It''s just a leaf wind. It''s not worth his effort.


    Ye Feng ignores Zhong Sheng and puts his eyes on those upper and middle class Tianjiao who he has taken down, saying: "you are really not worth money. Fortunately, there comes someone who seems to be more valuable."


    "You''re a madman when you''re dying and you''re still talking nonsense!"


    "Hum!"


    The middle and upper levels of Tianjiao snorted repeatedly.


    Ye Feng is very strong, but in their hearts, Zhongsheng and other top Tianjiao in all ethnic groups should be stronger. Ye Feng is no match for Zhongsheng and other Tianjiao!


    They are strong families. The members of their children are not waste. They are all powerful. Any single member of their children in another family can definitely become the existence of the sky.


    And Zhongsheng and other people, in their strong family, can also take the top title, Zhongsheng and other people, is really strong and against the sky!


    "I don''t have time to waste with a little grasshopper like you. I have to go back to practice."


    Zhong Sheng is a man of great momentum.


    As soon as he said this, he put his hand to Ye Feng.


    With a bang, the void exploded, and there was infinite power in the agitation. As soon as he made a move, he immediately showed his strength, far beyond the middle and upper Tianjiao too much!


    His three eyes are shining, with three beams of light from his three eyes, just like the light of the open sky, coming through the eternal sky, extremely terrifying.


    Ye Feng raised his fist to fight against him. Although he resisted the three beams of light, there were cracks on his fist, and blood overflowed.


    Zhong Sheng is really strong!


    On the other side, Zhong Sheng''s eyes twinkled with wonder. His strike didn''t kill Ye Feng, but only made Ye Feng''s fists split, which made him very dissatisfied.


    "A little powerful grasshopper. However, the grasshopper is always a grasshopper. If people come, they can trample to death with one foot! "


    He snorted coldly, his momentum began to climb, and soon reached a point of extreme terror.


    Such a horrible atmosphere was released by him, and the creatures in the field could not stand it. Their hearts were throbbing and their souls were shaking.


    Even the arrogance of the upper and middle class is the same. The soul is shivering and the body is shivering.


    Ye Feng suffered the most, but he survived, not like the creatures in the field.


    His momentum is also soaring. An invincible force runs through the whole world, smashing the terror pressure released by Zhong Sheng.


    Boom!


    Bell Sheng moved, big fist beat, like two rounds of God day, toward Ye Feng''s ferocious blow away.


    They are called three eyed barbarians, which is not called casually. Their physical strength is extremely terrible and powerful, even more powerful than many fierce animal races!He knows very little about Ye Feng.


    In fact, he didn''t care to understand.


    He knew that Ye Feng was very strong, and the great emperor''s quadruple heaven suppressed a group of great emperor''s quintuple natural spirits.


    But what about being strong?


    Ye Feng is only the fourth heaven of emperor after all!


    Such a leaf wind is not worth his trouble to understand.


    As he said, in his eyes, Ye Feng is really like a grasshopper, which is not worth mentioning.


    He does not know Ye Feng, and he does not know Ye Feng''s physical strength.


    The three eyes barbarians are fierce and have no match. Their fighting style has always been close combat. He is the same. When he comes up, he starts close combat with Ye Feng. He wants to explode Ye Feng to Sheng Sheng.


    He didn''t know Ye Feng''s physical strength, but in fact, even if he knew Ye Feng''s physical strength, he would never change his playing methods.


    What if ye Feng''s body is strong enough? He is more confident in his own physical strength!


    Melee battle, this has always been Ye Feng''s favorite battle.


    Zhong Sheng comes close to him. How can Ye Feng shrink back? On the spot is the same sensational double punch, hit the past.


    "Beyond our means."


    Seeing Ye Feng dare to fight with him closely, Zhong Sheng''s lips immediately showed a disdainful smile.


    As the top man in the wuchongtian of the three eyed barbarian emperor, he is powerful in all aspects, the same with his body, and Ye Feng is so close to him. In his opinion, Ye Feng is just like dying.


    On the other side, the people of all ethnic groups were eager to watch the battle.


    They would like to say to Zhong Sheng, "don''t be careless, Ye Feng''s physical strength is also very terrifying, and it can''t be underestimated.".


    However, under the breath of Ye Feng and Zhong Sheng, they have to open their mouths, let alone remind Zhong Sheng.


    The condition of the upper and middle class creatures is better. Although they are also affected by the breath of terror, they can still speak.


    However, they don''t know how terrifying and powerful Ye Feng''s body is. They were defeated by Ye Feng with absolute strength, and they didn''t feel the strength of Ye Feng''s body at all.


    "Haha, I''m so stupid. I dare to fight with three eyed barbarians, especially Zhong Sheng. He''s really dying!"


    "No! Would you like to have barbecue, wine and tea? Do some more after you die! "


    They laughed.

 Chapter 2000

    Boom boom!


    When Ye Feng and Zhong Sheng collided, there was an extremely terrifying energy fluctuation here.


    The terrible energy is rampant, and the place is in a mess. The protective masks propped up by the spring of winter are all dimmed.


    Obviously, the battle between Ye Feng and Zhong Sheng has affected the spring of winter.


    The protective light shield supported by the spring of winter has been tested by all kinds of powerful people of all powerful ethnic groups.


    Under the test of all kinds of powerful figures of these powerful families, no matter what kind of explosion, the five heavenly realm of the great emperor''s creatures can''t affect the spring without winter.


    However, the battle between Ye Feng and Zhong Sheng has affected the spring without winter.


    Although the influence is not very great, it is absolutely amazing. Ye Feng and Zhong Sheng are both powerful to a terrible extent!


    Four fists against each other, no extra tricks, just like this, Ye Feng and Zhong Sheng are fighting fiercely.


    In this process, the expression on Zhong Sheng''s face is constantly changing.


    The three eyed barbarians, especially the others, are the top ones in it. What''s the terror of their physical strength?


    But he and Ye Feng hit so many fists, but they didn''t blow Ye Feng!


    Even on top of his fists came the feeling of pain. Ye Feng''s fist was even harder than his!


    It''s unbelievable to him!


    What is the origin of Ye Feng? How can Ye Feng compete with the three eyed barbarians for physical strength?


    Bang!


    His body trembled, and he had to retreat quickly to the rear, ending the close battle with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s fists are really fierce. He has reached his limit. If he continues, he has no doubt that his fists will definitely be blasted by Ye Feng.


    Even if he retreated, his fists were still shaking involuntarily, and there were cracks and blood flowing down his fists.


    "How could it be?"


    "Is Zhong Sheng invincible in close combat? This is the first time for Zhong Sheng! "


    Tianjiao of the upper and middle class all stared up, unable to believe what they saw.


    That''s Zhong Sheng from Sanyan barbarian!


    Since the rise of Zhong Sheng, no one has dared to fight with him closely.


    Even the top Tianjiao of the same level in all the families behind them, they are full of fear for Zhong Sheng''s physical strength and dare not fight with him.


    However, at the moment, Zhong Sheng is defeated in close combat with Ye Feng. How can they believe that?


    On the other side, those who have stayed here and fought with Ye Feng have known that Ye Feng is a powerful creature, and his eyes are wide open. The expression on his face is unbelievable.


    They know Ye Feng''s body is very strong and terrifying.


    However, Ye Feng''s physical strength and terror at this time far exceeded their expectations.


    From the point of view of Ye Feng''s physical strength and horror, even if ye Feng stood still and let them bombard, their bombardment would not break the body of Ye Feng and cause damage to Ye Feng.


    They were bitter in their hearts.


    How long has it been?


    Not even a year!


    As a result, Ye Feng has grown so much, which can be described as earth shaking. Ye Feng is really abnormal!


    "It''s a good fight. How can I get back? It''s been a long time since I''ve been able to fight with you to this extent. It''s really uncomfortable for you to retreat like this! "


    Ye Feng grinned, and then said, "come on, let''s go on, keep fighting!"


    Close combat with your uncle!


    Zhong Sheng can''t help but burst out in his heart.


    He''s really scared. He''s afraid of close combat with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s body is so abnormal that he can''t be abnormal. He has exerted his body power to the extreme, and he can''t do anything to get Ye Feng.


    Under such circumstances, if he still fights with Ye Feng closely, he is a fool!


    He didn''t speak a word, and the power in his body went crazy. He used his great skill to kill Ye Feng in a long distance!


    The three eyed barbarians are not only physically strong, but also have amazing skills. Otherwise, they can''t be strong in this area and are entitled to the water without winter.


    His three eyes shine again, and there is a strong order in them.


    Later, he shot three long swords out of his three eyes. The sword Qi was Changhong, just like the Heaven Sword, and it was slashed to the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng could feel the horror of these three swords, and he did not directly resist them with his body.


    In the first time, he sacrificed the shadow of Taoism. Then, he launched the Tiandi boxing. The aoyi of Tiandi boxing was urged to the extreme by him. The invincible power ran through the whole world again.Boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion rang again. The power of Tiandi boxing collided with the three long swords of Zhongsheng, which were like Tianjian.


    The three long swords shot out of Zhong Sheng''s three eyes are really terrifying.


    After improvement and promotion, Ye Feng''s Tiandi boxing has reached a terrible level. However, the three long swords shot out of Zhong Sheng''s three eyes have not been blasted by Ye Feng''s Tiandi boxing, or even broke Ye Feng''s Tiandi boxing, and cut straight to Ye Feng.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng stepped out of the secret arts, avoiding the killing of these three long swords.


    It has also been improved and improved. If not, it is impossible for him to avoid the killing of these three swords.


    And these three swords are too horrible. If he can''t escape and be cut off, even if he doesn''t die, he must be half dead!


    "You''re fast, but it''s no use!"


    Zhong Sheng and Leng hum. In his three eyes, he shot out a powerful beam of light. Countless rules of order were beating wildly.


    At the same time, a long sword, like Heaven Sword, shot out of his three eyes, almost like rain, and went to kill Ye Feng fiercely.


    "Do you think I''m a bully?"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, all kinds of improvement and the great skill after ascension blow out continuously, collide with the long sword rain.


    His improvement and promotion this time is not only to improve and upgrade the Tiandi boxing, Tiandi Scripture and other techniques, but also to improve and upgrade other methods he has practiced.


    At this time, all his faculties went out, which was undoubtedly terrible.


    In addition, he also opened part of the human body treasure, and drew a lot of strength from the crazy inside.


    Under such circumstances, the power of Dharma which he blew out is even more terrible!


    "Grasshopper!"


    Zhong Sheng and lenghum still have great confidence in himself.


    He doesn''t believe Ye Feng can break his long sword rain. He believes Ye Feng will die under his long sword rain.

 Chapter 2001

    The sword rain is terrible, the leaf wind number method is in full swing, and the strength in the human body''s treasure is absorbed by him crazily. The leaf wind in this state is undoubtedly the most terrible!


    He braved the sword rain, and the number method opened the way for him. He crisscrossed and crisscrossed among the sword rain!


    Those long swords in the sword rain can cut the sky and the ground, but they can''t do it after all under the outbreak of the leaf wind counting method. They are broken by the leaf wind and can''t hurt the leaf wind at all.


    Zhong Sheng''s face became more gloomy and ugly.


    He has given him great hope, but he can kill the sword rain of Ye Feng. At this time, it seems that he can''t do what he expected. How can his face look good?


    Ye Feng''s body is too horrible and terrible. He is full of fear. He will never let Ye Feng come close to him like this.


    "I can be almost invincible in the realm of emperor wudiantian. It''s absolutely impossible for you, Emperor quadrupliantian, to defeat me!"


    He drank a lot. There was a fierce light in his eyes, and an immortal tool was sacrificed by him.


    It was a bead, shrouded in strange blood and mist. Among them, there was a very hideous ghost call, which was very uncomfortable to hear.


    "Blood Beaded beast! Zhong Sheng has brought all the blood Beaded animals here! "


    "This is one of the most precious treasures of the three eyed barbarians. It was given to Zhong Sheng!"


    Tianjiao in the middle and upper class screamed, and they recognized what was the bloody bead in Zhong Sheng''s hand.


    It''s a million blood Beaded animal. It''s very famous in this area. All the strong families are afraid of it.


    This ten thousand blood Beaded beast is a kind of anti heaven magic weapon which can hunt and kill the monstrous beast with three eyes of the barbarians in the past dynasties, infuse the blood essence of the fierce beast into it, and then carry out blood refining!


    It''s a long time ago. Generation after generation of great men of the three eyed barbarians have killed fierce animals and infused their blood essence. The ten thousand blood Beaded beast seems to be becoming an invincible weapon. The real power is unpredictable!


    They never expected that the three eyed barbarians would give Zhong Sheng such a weapon that was almost invincible.


    Soon, though, some of them found out.


    "This is not that one blood Beaded beast! If it were a million blood Beaded animal, the power it showed would never be like this! "


    "Yes, absolutely not! It''s true that thousands of blood Beaded animals burst out, and the protective mask of the spring without winter can''t bear it. The spring without winter will surely be destroyed in an instant! It''s impossible for the three eyed barbarians to do such a thing! "


    They shouted.


    The bead of blood sacrificed by Zhongsheng is not consistent with the power of bead of blood that they know.


    At the same time, they also think of the spring without winter. The three eyed barbarians can''t let the bloodless animal beads and other horrible artifacts come here.


    If you really want to come here, it will be hard to protect the spring without winter!


    "It must be a imitation. It was refined according to the refining method of ten thousand blood Beaded animals!"


    "Although it''s a fake, it''s far inferior to the real million blood Beaded animal, but the power of this million blood Beaded animal is also very terrible, and it can''t be underestimated at all!"


    They soon decided that it was a copy.


    However, as they say, even if it''s just a copy, it''s absolutely terrifying and powerful and hard to deal with.


    "This time I''ll see if the guy dies!"


    "He is so arrogant and hateful that he will definitely live to die!"


    The upper middle class Tianjiao sneers. Zhong Sheng sacrifices all the blood Beaded animals. Ye Feng will be killed this time!


    On the other side, the blood mist became larger and soon shrouded the leaf wind. The scene inside was invisible and blocked by the blood mist.


    Outside, Zhong Sheng had a cruel smile on his face.


    "You asked for it! However, you are also a character who can make me use ten thousand blood beads! "


    The blood Beaded beast in his hand was made by himself according to the blood Beaded beast in his family. He killed many powerful beasts and poured their blood essence into them. His blood Beaded beast is undoubtedly terrible, and Ye Feng can never stop it!


    In the blood mist, the air was full of Yin Li, and the leaf wind was greatly shaken.


    This blood animal bead is really terrifying and terrible. Ye Feng has experienced watching the portrait of Yao Xuan''s ancestor. How could his mind be so easily affected?


    However, in the blood mist, he was still greatly affected, and the negative atmosphere was constantly surging out of him.


    At the same time, there are countless fierce beast skulls, gnawing at his body, to thoroughly gnaw him into pieces.


    Ye Feng has been affected so much that his strength is hard to work. That is to say, his body is strong and hard enough. Otherwise, he will be bitten by these countless fierce animals'' skulls in an instant.


    However, even if his body is strong and hard enough, it will not last long.


    The skulls of these fierce animals are also very powerful. Even if his body is strong and hard enough, he can''t bear it. His flesh and blood begin to loosen, and he will be chewed off by the skulls of these fierce animals."Get out of my way!"


    Just then, Ye Feng suddenly shouted.


    He forcibly raised some strength and sacrificed Tianlei lake.


    He did not want to expose the chaos fairy stone and shennongding, which were either related to immortality or too extraordinary.


    But tianleichi has nothing to do with it.


    This is what he snatched from Tianlei. It has nothing to do with immortality. At the same time, he is not afraid of others competing for Tianlei pool.


    Tianlei pool is finally produced in Tianlei. It has causality. He can avoid this layer of causality because he crosses Tianlei.


    But if other people get involved in this cause and effect and forcibly control tianleichi, it will surely be bombarded by Tianlei.


    This day, Lei Chi is absolutely fatal to others. The more powerful the man is, the more he knows this. No one will fight for his life. Therefore, he has no big concern about sacrificing Tian Lei Chi.


    The sky thunder pool appears, and all the fierce animals'' skulls are broken. At the same time, the bloody mist that completely covers this area is also pierced by the rolling lightning and retreats quickly.


    "This is Tianlei?!"


    Zhong Sheng''s eyes were so big that he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    How can he believe that the legendary Tianlei, which is feared by all the great figures in the world, was released from Ye Feng''s hands?


    He rubbed his eyes, doubting that he was wrong.


    However, the breath of Tianlei that just came to the Sun told him directly and definitely that this was Tianlei!


    "My God Who is he? "


    "Tianlei has used it!"


    The middle and upper levels of Tianjiao shouted, and they were also shocked to the point of being unbelievable.

 Chapter 2002

    Tianlei.


    This has a special meaning in the immortal world. It doesn''t mean that if the talent of the living beings is too much against the sky, they will come down to the sky.


    In this world, there is no natural talent that is too rebellious, and it will come down to the case of thunder.


    Those who are descended from Tianlei in this world are all those old and powerful people with unimaginable strength!


    Immortality has long-lived material in it. Immortal level can absorb long-lived material and live on.


    However, it is also limited.


    When a living creature absorbs living matter to a certain extent, it will be plundered.


    After passing through the disaster, we can continue to absorb the long-lived materials and survive. If we fail to survive the disaster, we will be directly killed by the disaster!


    Therefore, such a calamity is called tianmie!


    In history, there are many people who have been plundered, but most of them can''t survive. Only a small number of people have survived.


    But at this time, the thunder is rolling and making a sensation. How can it keep the spirits of the great powers calm?


    The terrible scourge is also called tianmie. Their fear of it comes from the soul.


    The thunder rolled, the blood mist burst, and Ye Feng killed him. Zhong Sheng was still in a state of shock and didn''t recover. Ye Feng approached him directly.


    When Zhong Sheng responded, it was late, and Ye Feng''s fist had already hit him.


    Poop poop!


    He kept spitting blood, and Ye Feng''s fist hit him like a hammer, breaking all the bones in his body and suffering a very serious injury.


    "Good. I''ve got a valuable one. I think everything I want will come soon."


    Ye Feng took advantage of the situation to take Zhong Sheng down directly, trapped him and threw him together with those upper and middle class Tianjiao.


    As the top Tianjiao, the three eyes barbarians behind Zhong Sheng will never give up. When the three eyes barbarians know that Zhong Sheng is taken by him, they will surely bring all the things they want to this side.


    "You!"


    On the other side, the expression on Zhong Sheng''s face was extremely shy and angry.


    How can he stand that he was taken down by the grasshopper in his eyes?


    He really can''t stand it. He wants to die!


    Ye Feng ignores Zhong Sheng. He looks at the living Lingdao of all the ethnic groups who are the weakest and have been staying here: "which of you is a three eyed barbarian? Hurry back to report and bring me what I want. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee the life and death of Zhong Sheng. "


    "If you dare to kill me, I will never let you go. No one can protect you!"


    Zhong Sheng roars at Ye Feng.


    "Is it?"


    At this time, an empty and pleasant female voice sounded, and then a beautiful pretty shadow landed on this side.


    "Go to report it quickly. I can''t bring what Ye Feng wants. I killed him on the spot!"


    This beautiful figure, Zhongsheng, is facing the living spirit of all the ethnic groups who have been staying here.


    "Qianluo, why are you here?"


    Ye Feng looked at the beautiful shadow and said with a smile.


    The master of this beautiful shadow is not someone else, but qianluo.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it. I''m afraid you''re dead. Send me to see you." Qianluodao.


    Although for Ye Feng''s strength, Yao Xuan is recognized.


    However, all the strong ethnic groups should not be underestimated, especially Ye Feng, who wanted to monopolize all the strong ethnic groups, Yao Xuan was still a little uneasy and sent thousands to come here.


    For Ye Feng, Yao Xuan has given great expectations. She doesn''t want Ye Feng to have any accidents.


    "Why can''t I? Miss, it''s too much to worry about! "


    Ye Feng grinned and said without any modesty.


    "You know what I''m talking about!"


    Qianluo scolds Ye Feng, and then says, "by the way, what do you want them to bring here?"


    When she first came here, she only heard that Ye Feng said that he would let the three eyed barbarians bring something for Zhong Sheng. She didn''t know what Ye Feng wanted.


    "Nothing, just some tea, water, wine and a little seasoning."


    Ye Feng Dao.


    "Tea, water, wine? That''s all? Can you make some achievements! I think this person is also very strong. You don''t want to change something better. What kind of tea, water and wine do you want? And what the hell is the sauce? "


    thousand leaves make complaints about the wind.


    "I think these things are very good. I haven''t drunk Xiancha, Xianshui or xianjiu. It''s worth tasting. Besides, this seasoning is the most important thing. Barbecue without seasoning is not perfect and delicious." Ye Feng Dao.


    "You really enjoy it!" Thousand falls cannot help but say.It was immortal tea, immortal water and immortal wine. She didn''t think of it. She thought it was just ordinary tea, water and wine.


    "Barbecue? What would you like to bake? "


    She thought of the barbecue Ye Feng mentioned and asked Ye Feng.


    "Bake these."


    Ye Feng points to the fierce beasts that he sealed.


    "I''m sorry, but I take back what I just said."


    Thousands of a face of contempt, said: "you will enjoy a ghost!"! Can you eat these? It must be a fairy beast! "


    Ye Feng didn''t expect to be despised by qianluo, but he thought about it for a second, and it was true.


    He drank immortal wine and ate this kind of fierce animal of emperor level, which really didn''t match!


    "Just in time, you haven''t left yet. I have to add another thing. I have to lead the immortal beast to come here. It has to be alive and live to eat. Do you understand?"


    Ye Feng said to the three eyed savage.


    Three eyes barbarian''s spirit wants to cry without tears, how special is it to add something?


    Had they known this, they should have left in the first time!


    Zhong Sheng''s potential is so huge that it''s impossible for them to give up like this. They can only exchange what Ye Feng wants for what Ye Feng wants.


    If they leave early, they will lose one immortal beast. Now they have to pay more for one immortal beast to enter!


    They dare not hesitate to leave here quickly, for fear that Ye Feng will add more things.


    "How are you doing?"


    Qianluo went to the other side of the leaf wind and said with big eyes.


    Although immortal beast is not so strong in this world, it is definitely not weak. It is not so easy to get. Although her young lady raised a large group of immortal beasts, she also attached great importance to them.


    She hasn''t eaten animal meat yet. She yearns for it.


    "It''s very good. No one said that my barbecue was not delicious."


    Ye Feng beat her chest and assured her.


    "Don''t talk big, it won''t be too late until I''ve tasted you!"


    Qianluo said doubtfully.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 2003

    It was not long before the three eyed barbarian''s spirit left that a creature with a horrible and explosive breath landed on this side.


    This is also a top-ranking presence among the five great emperors in his family, with the same name as Zhong Sheng.


    "Let''s go!"


    One of the captured Tianjiao in the middle and upper class changed his face when he saw the creature who had just landed here.


    This is Tianjiao of his family. He doesn''t want this Tianjiao to be taken down by Ye Feng, and then let his family bring something to exchange.


    Although Tianjiao of his family is strong, Ye Feng is so horrible and abnormal that even Zhong Sheng is taken down. He doesn''t like Tianjiao of his family very much.


    "Let''s go?"


    The creature who had just landed here looked puzzled when he heard it.


    However, when he saw Zhong Sheng was paralyzed by blood, he immediately understood.


    Zhong Sheng is better than him, but Zhong Sheng is defeated. Although he doesn''t know how Zhong Sheng is defeated, he is defeated. If he stays here, he will be taken by accident!


    Shua!


    He stepped away from this side.


    "Come on, come on what?"


    Will Ye Feng let this creature go like this?


    It''s impossible!


    Step by step, Ye Feng stepped on the secret art of the world, appeared in front of the creature, and stopped the creature.


    "Go away!"


    The creature groaned coldly, his hands moved, and went directly to Ye Feng.


    For Ye Feng, he doesn''t care. He doesn''t think Ye Feng defeated Zhong Sheng. He thinks Zhong Sheng was defeated by qianluo!


    How can Ye Feng be so strong?


    He didn''t believe that Ye Feng, a great emperor, would be so strong. He believed that it must be Zhong Sheng who was defeated by qianluo!


    Qianluo has been dealing with all the powerful ethnic groups all the year round. He knows qianluo very well. Qianluo is very strong. Even if he suppresses the realm and only breaks out the power of emperor wudiantian, it''s also very strong. It''s not so easy to deal with!


    If qianluo is so easy to deal with, will they let qianluo take away the water without winter so easily?


    In the vicinity of the spring without winter, you can only exert the power of the great emperor''s five heavens. It''s useless to surpass the great emperor''s five heavens with a thousand drops of power. You can only exert the power of the great emperor''s five heavens!


    At first, they fought with qianluo to prevent qianluo from taking the water without winter, but they failed in the end.


    It''s also not easy to be offended if we can only exert the great emperor''s five heavenly powers!


    At this time, qianluo did not catch up, but Ye Feng caught up, blocking his way, which immediately raised a feeling of Ye Feng looking for death in his heart.


    Boom boom!


    The power of terror is surging. He is extremely fierce. He doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with Ye Feng. He wants to leave here quickly.


    However, to his surprise, Ye Feng stopped his attack!


    His pupils enlarged at once. Ye Feng was not as weak and strong as he thought. He could fight with him!


    At this moment, an idea came out of his mind.


    Zhong Sheng Should not be defeated by Ye Feng?


    "Be careful, he has defeated Zhong Sheng!"


    At this time, the middle and upper class Tianjiao, who came from the same family with him, shouted to remind him not to be careless, but to do his best to Ye Feng!


    "I''ve lost in your hands!"


    His face was full of shock, but he did not expect to guess that it was true. Zhong Shengzhen was defeated by Ye Feng!


    This makes him more determined to leave here!


    Only a leaf wind is OK, but qianluo is still here. If qianluo also moves, he will not be able to leave when he wants to!


    With a swish, he shot up a horrible beam of light. His strength exploded in an all-round way. All kinds of techniques came out and bombarded Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t care. He once again opened part of the human treasure, drew strength from it, counted and attacked.


    This is a rival of Zhong Sheng''s strength. How dare he be careless?


    If he is really careless, he is likely to lose directly!


    Boom!


    This area is filled with extremely horrible and terrible energy fluctuations. The creatures of all the powerful ethnic groups are extremely depressed, even unable to breathe.


    Compared with Ye Feng''s fighting creature, their strength is too weak to be compared at all.


    In such a terrible collision, they really can''t bear it.


    Qianluo is not affected at all. Looking at Ye Feng''s fighting figure, she can''t help but say, "growth is really fast. Who can think that he can grow to this point in a few months?"


    She felt it from the bottom of her heart.Even she didn''t expect Ye Feng to grow so fast.


    She believes that although Ye Feng has holy body and amazing talent, it will take several years to change.


    As a result, Ye Feng did it in a few months, which made her feel deeply.


    The terrible wave of energy continues to set off, and the battle between Ye Feng and the creature has reached a white hot level.


    That creature wants to go, but it can''t go at all. Ye Feng''s strength is stronger than him. He doesn''t want to go, even if he wants to keep invincible in Ye Feng''s hands, it''s hard to do it!


    "Damn it!"


    He cursed and looked very ugly.


    He didn''t expect that he would be planted here. Ye Feng still hasn''t made a move. He won''t be very good this time!


    And just then, a beam of light came down from the sky to this side, and a beautiful girl came out of it.


    "Noreen, you''re here. Just in time, let''s take this guy together!"


    He looked at the beautiful girl and shouted.


    The girl who came here is also a top-notch presence in her family, as well as Zhong Sheng.


    "You and I need to work together to deal with a great emperor, quadruple heaven?"


    The beautiful girl said such a sentence without even thinking about it.


    However, when she saw the strength of Ye Feng and qianluo standing on one side, her face immediately changed.


    Ye Feng is not an ordinary emperor four born spirit!


    "I''ll help you!"


    She didn''t say anything more. She joined in the battle and killed Ye Feng together.


    "Ye boy, can you do it? No, I''ll help you! "


    Qianluo shouts at Ye Feng.


    It''s a terrible thing for two top Tianjiao to fight against Ye Feng. She is afraid that Ye Feng can''t cope with it.


    "Can a man say no? No, I can do it myself! "


    Ye Feng said with a smile, the wind is clear and the clouds are still.


    Even if he is one enemy two, he is very calm, without any panic.

 Chapter 2004

    The terrible power soars to the sky. Ye Feng fights with two enemies and two great emperors alone. It''s the top Tianjiao in wuchongtian.


    There is still a lot of pressure on Ye Feng.


    It''s not a joke that two great emperors are extremely proud in wuchongtian. He can''t easily win.


    Even if he makes a little mistake and carelessness, he may fail!


    He is very serious. Once again, he has opened some of the body''s treasures. He has absorbed the inner strength. He will fight against the two great emperors, wuchongtian''s top Tianjiao without losing the wind.


    "Damn, how could a great emperor be so strong?"


    "This is the fighting power that the four great heavens can exert?"


    The two great emperors, wuchongtian, are extremely arrogant. Their faces are extremely ugly. The strength of Ye Feng''s outburst makes them unbelievable.


    However, this is not the peak of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng doesn''t open all the human treasures in his body, but only part of them. When Ye Feng opens all the human treasures he has opened, he is the most horrible and peak state!


    On the other side, Zhong Sheng''s face is also very ugly.


    He thought that Ye Feng''s strength would not be too strong, but he was wrong. When Ye Feng fought with him, he did not use all his strength at all.


    Now Ye Feng is not weak at all in World War I and World War II. Ye Feng is very strong, surpassing him too much and too much!


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng is so aggressive that he can fight against the two great emperors with their fist.


    After improvement and promotion, the Tiandi boxing has really changed. At the moment, the Tiandi boxing is more in line with its name and has the power of Tiandi. Each blow will cause the vibration of the heaven and the earth, as if it can run through the ages of ages, and there is nothing to stop it.


    The two great emperors, wuchongtianjue and Tianjiao, are very hard to resist. With the continuous outbreak of the battle, Ye Feng''s own momentum is more fierce and invincible. The two great emperors, wuchongtianjue and Tianjiao, fall into the downwind. It''s only a matter of time before the battle is defeated.


    But even so, they are also very unwilling to sacrifice the rare immortal tools they have mastered, to kill Ye Feng, and to win a chance.


    However, it''s just in vain and of no use.


    Ye Feng''s Tiandi fist is too fierce. Under the burst of order and law, their immortal weapons are all resisted and cannot exert any power!


    "Damn it!"


    The two great emperors, wuchongtian peerless Tianjiao, roared, unable to accept such a fact.


    As one of the top five great emperors in the family, how can they accept the fact that the two of them join hands at the moment, but they are not as good as Ye Feng, one of the four great emperors?


    But they don''t accept it and it''s useless.


    Ye Fengquan''s intention was so intense that they were continuously hurt. Their combat power was greatly reduced and they were obviously becoming more and more invincible.


    "Another two bottles of good wine."


    With a smile on his face, Ye Feng directly takes down the top Tianjiao of the two great emperors.


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, the two great emperors, the top Tianjiao of wuchongtian, couldn''t stand it. They all sprayed out a big mouthful of blood directly again.


    They are two bottles of good wine?!


    Ye Feng is a natural killer!


    "Come on, recognize people. Which clan are these two? Go back and report quickly. I want nothing less. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee their lives!"


    Ye Feng shouted at the living creatures who had been staying here.


    The faces of some of the creatures are very ugly. The two captured emperors, wuchongtian, are the top Tianjiao of their two families.


    They are full of grief and indignation, but they are helpless. They leave here quickly and report to the Hui people.


    On the other side, there are top Tianjiao from all ethnic groups.


    Earlier, their people of all ethnic groups went back to report that the top Tianjiao of all ethnic groups would come to this side no matter what.


    Five!


    There are five peerless Tianjiao coming to this side!


    These five are the last top Tianjiao to come. All the top families are here!


    When the top five Tianjiao arrived at this side, they immediately realized the situation was wrong.


    They saw that there were three of them, who were equally famous as them, lying on one side with weak breath. They didn''t have to think about it. The situation was also very wrong!


    However, there was no panic.


    If they come here separately, one by one, they will absolutely panic.


    But now they are the same.


    What are their fears in such a situation?


    If the five of them join hands, they can almost sweep across the spring without winter. No one can stop them.


    "It''s no wonder you''re here, but do you really want to do it?!"


    A young man with two jade horns and evil spirit in his eyebrows stood in the air and shouted at qianluo.He was just like the two great emperors of wuchongtian in the past. He ignored Ye Feng directly and looked at qianluo directly. He thought that qianluo had done it.


    Not only does he think so, but also the other four peerless Tianjiao beside him. They all think it''s Qian luogan, not ye fenggan.


    In their hearts, Ye Feng is far from strong enough.


    "It''s nothing to do with me. I haven''t done anything here. It''s all for ye boy. You can''t ask me if you want to do anything absolutely. You should ask Ye boy how far he wants to stop. It''s his decision."


    Thousands of fall smile way back.


    "Don''t pretend. This man is just a servant of the great emperor, quadruple heaven. Where is the right to decide?"


    "Are you treating us as fools? If you don''t, how can they do that? "


    Five of the top Tianjiao are drinking. They don''t believe qianluo''s words at all.


    No matter how Ye Feng goes against the sky, it''s only the four heavens of the great emperor.


    How can such strength defeat the three Zhong Sheng?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    At the same time, even if ye Feng really has such strength, but without the support of qianluo and the young lady behind qianluo, Ye Feng dare to act like this here?


    This is even more impossible!


    "What can I say to you lazily and ask your people to know everything?"


    Qianluo said calmly.


    Soon, the people of all nationalities who have been staying here quickly told the five top Tianjiao of everything that happened here.


    Along with these creatures, the expressions on the faces of the five peerless Tianjiao also changed in varying degrees.


    It''s true!


    Ye Feng defeats Zhong Sheng three in a row!


    This makes them all focus on Ye Feng''s body, and dare not underestimate Ye Feng''s half.

 Chapter 2005

    Five peerless Tianjiao''s eyes towards Ye Feng are full of solemnity.


    They were shocked and very restless.


    The three Zhongsheng people, all of whom are equally famous, are the top five heavenly arrogance of the emperor of all ethnic groups. They are terrifying and terrifying.


    However, Ye Feng, one of the four great emperors, defeated Zhong Sheng and the three in succession.


    Even won the first and second world wars!


    Ye Feng''s strength, compared with each of them, is more terrifying and powerful!


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Five peerless Tianjiao looked at Ye Feng, his face was very dignified, and he did not dare to fight against Ye Feng for a while.


    Although they have five people, they are not sure when they hear Ye Feng''s previous achievements.


    Therefore, they dare not act rashly and want to know what Ye Feng wants to do.


    "It''s nothing but a defeat. If it can''t be defeated, I''m sorry, no water in winter Don''t take it. "


    Ye Feng stood on the spot and said calmly.


    Although his tone is very calm, the meaning revealed in his words is extremely domineering.


    Just for one defeat!


    This is too overbearing!


    "You are so arrogant!"


    "When we are strong people for soft persimmon?"


    Five top Tianjiao is furious.


    Ye Feng even said that, which makes them really unbearable.


    All the strong ethnic groups have a long history, but also can take root in the area near the spring without winter. There is no doubt that they are strong.


    However, Ye Feng, one of the four great emperors, said such words. How could they bear it?


    "If you should be treated as a soft persimmon, I will not appear here. It is because of your strength that I will appear here. I regard you as a whetstone to whet myself."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "You!"


    Five peerless Tianjiao heard what Ye Feng said and became even more furious.


    It''s a whetstone!


    This is just too hateful!


    "You can think like this in your mind, why should you say it? It''s too hurtful, you know? "


    Next to it, qianluo is facing the leaf air duct.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "I don''t like to cover up my mind. What can I say? It''s my character!"


    "Don''t think we really can''t help you!"


    One of the top five Tianjiao sneers and says, "if you can beat us or not, it''s not much. We are unimaginable!"


    "There are so many Tianjiao and strongmen in our family, who are more powerful than us in the realm of emperor wuchongtian. If you insist on it, you are definitely looking for death!"


    "Arrogance also needs to have a head, don''t have no head and no top arrogance!"


    The other four were extremely proud of the cold voice.


    What they said is the truth.


    Even if they are defeated, their powerful families still have the ability to fight.


    There are so many Tianjiao and strongmen in their powerful families. Although they can only exert the five heavenly powers of the emperor here, the Tianjiao and strongmen in their powerful families are absolutely terrifying, far ahead of them.


    Ye Feng wants to dominate here to the end, which is absolutely impossible!


    "There''s a lot of nonsense. You''re really powerful. You can do it in the last battle. Don''t talk too much nonsense!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine like a sword out of its sheath. They are powerful.


    "I don''t know the height of the earth!"


    "Kill!"


    Five peerless Tianjiao angrily drink, one after another, launch all kinds of superb skills, and kill Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng has talked about this situation. They have no other choice but to fight!


    The spring without winter is too rare. It plays an important role for all the strong ethnic groups. They can''t give up like this!


    "That''s right. No matter how much you say, it''s better to have a fight!"


    Ye Feng grins, fearless, and rushes up to fight with the top five Tianjiao.


    Five peerless Tianjiao have learned all kinds of horror of Ye Feng. They didn''t care a bit about Ye Feng, so they used their most powerful power.


    Although Ye Feng is strong, it is absolutely impossible to beat the top five Tianjiao with one dozen and five.


    He ascended to the state of sacred sacrifice. The shadow of Taoism was floating behind him. He was as golden and bright as the God of heaven. He was extremely powerful. An invincible force was bursting through the heaven and the earth, and he fought with the five top Tianjiao fiercely.


    Five peerless Tianjiao have known Ye Feng''s physical strength. Naturally, they will not attack Ye Feng''s strength with their weakness. They all keep an absolutely safe distance from Ye Feng and bombard Ye Feng at a long distance.Terrible energy waves tore the sky, the earth cracked, and the surrounding objects exploded in the first time. The scene was extremely appalling.


    It''s no doubt that the five top Tianjiao put all their efforts into it. They are so skillful that they can destroy all the heaven and earth. They can frighten people to death.


    The Qi and blood in Ye Feng''s body tumbled violently, a dozen and five, which was still very stressful for him.


    He held down the fierce Qi and blood in his body, and then opened all the human treasures in his body, and drew all the strength out of it crazily.


    One hit five, he needs to give all his strength, otherwise, he can''t win at all!


    The treasure of human body is fully open, and the power inside it is all absorbed by Ye Feng. In a moment, Ye Feng''s momentum has changed dramatically. It seems that he has become the master of heaven and earth. It''s terrible and amazing!


    "Is that his strength?"


    "How can the great four heavens have such power?"


    Zhong Sheng said with a pale face.


    Ye Feng''s power at this time is too terrible and powerful. If Ye Feng had used such a terrible and powerful power when he fought with them, they would not have the ability to resist at all. Ye Feng would have taken it down directly.


    This makes them full of unwillingness.


    As the top Tianjiao in the five heavens of the emperor of all ethnic groups, they all think that they have reached the acme in the realm of the five heavens of the emperor. In the realm of the five heavens of the emperor, there are few creatures that can surpass them.


    However, Ye Feng, one of the four great emperors of heaven, shows the power to crush them. How can they be reconciled?


    "Different cultivation system..."


    On the other side, qianluo looks at Ye Feng''s fierce fighting figure with profound eyes.


    Obviously, she saw the reason why Ye Feng''s fighting power increased rapidly. This is a training system different from all the training systems.

 Chapter 2006

    "The system that focuses on the human body, such a cultivation system, matched with the constitution of other holy bodies, is simply an invincible constitution, which is very suitable for him!"


    Thousands of fall facial expression congeals heavy way.


    There are too many cultivation systems in the immortal world. There are all kinds of flowers competing for beauty. But the system that focuses on human body has never appeared in the immortal world.


    Heaven and earth Taoism, there are still many such systems in this world. Few people do the cultivation of exploring the human body''s profound meaning.


    The practice of human body''s righteousness is too complicated, which can be dabbled in by people, but the method of cultivating the heaven and tunnel is different.


    The method of mending the heaven and tunnel is simpler than the method of mending the human body''s mystery. It can be a better introduction.


    At the same time, the power felt by the method of mending the heaven tunnel is much stronger than the power felt by the method of mending the body''s mystery.


    Therefore, in this world, no one is going to repair the human body''s righteousness, and they all think that the repair of human body''s righteousness is not weak in the repair of heaven and earth Taoism.


    She used to think the same.


    But when she saw the current leaf wind, she changed her mind.


    Repair the human body''s righteousness is no worse than repair the heaven tunnel method!


    In addition, Ye Feng has a holy body, which is the most powerful constitution in the world. In this way, the profound meaning contained in the constitution should be more superior to ordinary people.


    If such a thorough understanding of the essence of the Constitution can achieve achievements, it is absolutely unimaginable!


    Ye Feng is on the right way!


    In the future, Ye Feng may be more powerful and terrifying than the one who has the invincible title in this world!


    At this moment, she felt that her young lady''s choice was right, and that Ye Feng was indeed worthy of hope!


    The war is breaking out and getting more and more fierce.


    At this time, a large number of people came to this side.


    The strength of these people is incomparably powerful and terrible. The breath they radiate is obviously superior to the great emperor wuchongtian!


    "Coming?"


    Qianluo said with a smile, taking the initiative to go ahead and stop in front of these people.


    These people are not others. They are the people behind Zhong Sheng and others!


    Most of the people who came here are old. At first sight, they know that they are the old people behind Zhong Sheng and others.


    Zhong Sheng and other people were captured. The ethnic group behind them could not sit down. They sent their elders to this side.


    At the same time, behind these old people, there are some young creatures to follow.


    The breath of these young creatures will also surpass the emperor''s five heavens, obviously for the outstanding Tianjiao who surpasses the emperor''s five heavens.


    "Is it not good to take water without winter in peace and stability? Why do you have to make such a situation? "


    An old man with white hair, looking at qianluo, said in a cold voice.


    Without the advice of the lady behind qianluo, Ye Feng would not dare to act so recklessly here. They all know that!


    "I''m still saying that. You can''t tell me about it. Likewise, you can''t tell Miss. This is what ye Fengye means. If you want to say something, you have to go to ye Xiaozi."


    Thousand fall smile Mi way.


    "Just pretend!"


    "Then we''ll go to find this ye boy and say it!"


    Leng hum, the old people of all the strong ethnic groups, waved their dry old hands to show the young creatures behind them to fight.


    At their beckons, all the young creatures behind them came out to join Ye Feng''s battle field and fight against him.


    Ye Feng is fighting with one enemy and five enemies. Although he has a certain upper hand at this time, he has a limited share.


    But if these young creatures join in the battle to deal with Ye Feng together, then Ye Feng''s condition will be extremely dangerous.


    You should know that none of the young creatures brought by the old generation are the weak. They are all the top in all realms beyond the great emperor''s five heavens.


    In this way, Ye Feng is likely to have an accident when all the top people surpass the emperor''s five heavenly realms.


    After all, those who surpass the five realms of the emperor are the best. Compared with Zhong Sheng and others, their strength is absolutely strong!


    Because of this, qianluo took the initiative to move forward, and wanted to stop the top people in all realms beyond the emperor''s five heavens.


    "Isn''t it a little bad? You are a strong family with a long history. As for the present, you all belong to the glorious existence. However, you want to besiege the living creatures of a great emperor, the four heavens. In which way can you not say that? "


    Qianluo''s breath is released, and her attitude is expressed to prevent those who surpass the five realms of the emperor from fighting.


    "It''s a very special method of war in a very special period. Are you afraid of it?"


    "If you don''t like it, you will be called a man! However, it seems that only your young lady is left in your territory? "The old people of all the strong ethnic groups, with a mocking smile on their faces, don''t care what qianluo said at all.


    At the same time, they again signaled the young creatures to attack, not stay.


    "I''m not afraid of anything!"


    Thousands of beautiful eyes in the blooming out of the immeasurable Xiaguang, a wisp of strong breath from her body surface rippling open.


    Without any hesitation, she suppressed her power to the great emperor''s five heavens and fought with those young creatures.


    "Qianluo, let them in. This is my fight. It''s OK. If I dare to stand here, I won''t be afraid of them at all!"


    Just then, the voice of Ye Feng sounded.


    "Can you do it, ye boy?" Qianluo asked with doubts.


    "Can a man say no? Have you forgotten what I said? Don''t worry, let them in. I''m ok! "


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "All right."


    Qianluo finally regained its power and stopped those young creatures.


    "Arrogance to the extreme!"


    "You''re dead!"


    Ye Feng''s words made the young people furious to the extreme, and they could not bear it at all.


    All of them were furious, and urged the strength of their bodies. They went to kill Ye Feng fiercely.


    "You don''t know what to do!"


    "Really think you''re invincible?!"


    The five great emperors who had been fighting with Ye Feng sneered at the top Tianjiao in wuchongtian.


    How can Ye Feng win when there are so many creatures who are stronger than them?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    "I''m sorry. I''m really invincible here!"


    Ye Feng''s voice sounded, full of domineering and fearless.


    In the first time, he sacrificed sanqingshu, and countless Dharma bodies appeared.


    At the same time, he also sacrificed to Tianlei pool. The rolling thunder kept falling from the Tianlei pool and bombarded the young people who participated in the war.

 Chapter 2007

    The sky thunder pool is now split down by thick lightning of different colors, which has caused a very serious obstacle to the young people who participated in the war.


    At the same time, Ye Feng has too many Dharma bodies, almost dozens of them besiege one person, which makes the situation of those young creatures participating in the war even worse.


    "Can he really sacrifice thunder?"


    "Although there is no causal force, it is also Tianlei!"


    The elders of all the strong ethnic groups were shocked. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng could really sacrifice Tianlei!


    They received information that Ye Feng could blow thunder, but they didn''t believe it at that time.


    Tianlei belongs to Tianjie and Tiandao. How can creatures control it?


    This has never happened before!


    But now, they don''t believe it, and they have to believe it. That thick, colorful thunder has been blown out by Ye Feng. How can they not believe it?


    In addition, they are also surprised by Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies that have the same strength as the noumenon.


    In the same way, they also received information about the power of Ye Feng''s body, but they did not believe it at that time.


    But now they see it with their own eyes, and they can''t believe it!


    "What is his origin?"


    At this moment, the faces of all the old people became very solemn.


    What Ye Feng showed was so amazing that they were completely frightened.


    The living spirit of a great emperor, the quadruple heaven, has made the elders of all the powerful ethnic groups feel deep fear.


    I''m afraid no one can believe it if it''s passed on.


    After all, these strong ethnic groups are really strong. Looking at the whole immortality, there are very limited ethnic groups that can surpass these strong ethnic groups.


    This can be seen from the fact that all the powerful families can be stationed near the spring without winter.


    The spring without winter is too detached. Without a certain strength, it is impossible to live near the spring without winter.


    Ye Feng offered the Dharma body and Tianlei lake. He opened all the human treasures in his body. Such a Ye Feng is undoubtedly its strongest gesture.


    However, none of the creatures who participated in the war was really weak.


    They were caught unprepared earlier, but they quickly responded and adapted. Their powerful forces burst out to resist the bombardment of Tianlei and Ye Feng!


    "Kill!"


    They put away their contempt for Ye Feng. They all attached great importance to Ye Feng. They sacrificed the big killing tools they had in their palms one after another and carried out the bombardment.


    "After all, there is no causal force......"


    Ye Feng sighed.


    Although the thunder from Tianlei pool is terrible and terrifying, it doesn''t bring the force of cause and effect. Does the power of Tianlei increase.


    But if the tianleichi appeared in the real Tianjie, the Tianlei that it blasted would never be like this.


    The power of Tianlei will gradually increase, and it is impossible for those young creatures to resist it so easily.


    But it also shows the horror of the young.


    Although Tianlei does not have the power of cause and effect, it is also Tianlei after all. Those young creatures can resist it, which is enough to show the horror of these young creatures!


    After sighing, Ye Feng goes to fight.


    He didn''t have so much time to lament that all the young and terrible creatures were killed together.


    "Kill him!"


    "You can''t keep him!"


    The elders of all the strong ethnic groups are giving orders. They see a bad future in Ye Feng, which makes them not want to leave Ye Feng. They want to kill Ye Feng completely here!


    What Ye Feng shows is too frightening. Ye Feng hasn''t grown up at this time. He hasn''t reached the five heavens of the great emperor. They can still suppress Ye Feng at present.


    And if ye Feng really grows up and steps after the great emperor''s wuchongtian, they may not be able to suppress Ye Feng.


    At that time, it will be a big trouble for them!


    Because if ye Feng is really resident in the spring of no winter, then they will really have nothing to do with the spring of no winter, and they will never get the water of no winter!


    The young people who joined the war also knew this. They did not leave any hands. All the forces broke out to kill Ye Feng here.


    The pressure of the leaf wind suddenly increases, and some Dharma bodies are falling down. They are destroyed by these creatures.


    However, Ye Feng''s fighting spirit is not diminished at all.


    He is braver and braver in the war, and the invincible force is even more amazing. Not only his body, but also his remaining Dharma body. All the invincible forces stirred up are amazing!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible energy fluctuation broke out constantly. The war was undoubtedly terrible. She couldn''t blink her eyes. She could feel the pressure that Ye Feng was under. She didn''t want Ye Feng to have an accident. She was paying close attention to it all the time.The faces of all the creatures in the war are not very beautiful.


    They are so many top people who have reached the acme in their realm. As a result, they all started to kill Ye Feng. Instead of killing Ye Feng in the first time, Ye Feng''s momentum is still rising and growing.


    This really makes them unbearable!


    "Kill!"


    They drink angrily, strengthen the output power again, all kinds of awesome skills are sacrificed by them, with the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    Poof!


    Ye Feng coughs up blood, and his Dharma body falls down one after another.


    It''s a tough fight for him, it''s hard to win!


    However, he didn''t give up, and the light burst out of his eyes was still very bright and confident.


    "Tiandi fist!"


    He drank a lot and punched the emperor of heaven.


    At the same time, all his Dharma bodies are the same, gathering strength and throwing out the Tiandi fist.


    His noumenon, including his Dharma bodies, all have a huge figure emerging behind it.


    That''s the shadow of the emperor, which represents the mystery of the emperor''s fist.


    At this time, all of these shadows of the emperor came together, and then integrated into a shadow of the emperor.


    In an instant, the shadow of the emperor seemed to break through the sky, especially huge.


    In addition, the shadow of the emperor of heaven is also pounding. The infinite power tears the void and comes to bombard all the living creatures participating in the war.


    At the beginning, the five great emperors who had been fighting with Ye Feng had been greatly weakened by the battle with Ye Feng.


    At this time, such a terrible Tiandi fist blew out. They couldn''t resist it at all. On the spot, they were blown to one side and fell heavily on the ground.


    The condition of other creatures is not very good, they are all suffering from different degrees of trauma.


    Ye Feng''s body and all the Dharma body''s strength add together the Tiandi boxing, this is simply terrible can''t be terrible any more.


    Even if they are strong, it is impossible to resist without injury!

 Chapter 2008

    "Here I am invincible!"


    The voice of the leaf wind is surging, and its power is overwhelming.


    He is too fierce. All the Tiandi fists blown by the body of the law, together with the Tiandi fists blown by his body, form a more terrifying Tiandi fist, bringing different degrees of trauma to the living creatures participating in the war.


    After this attack, his own momentum soared and his strength became more fierce.


    His body pointed out, and the meaning of the emperor''s point burst out, especially the strong and inexplicable law surged, and a powerful beam of light directed at those who participated in the war.


    After this burst, more burst will follow, converging with the original one.


    This is the heaven emperor''s point that Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies blow out!


    With the integration of more sky beams, the sky beam emitted by Ye Feng becomes more terrifying. It''s just like a meteorite, revealing the momentum of nothing to block and nothing to block!


    The faces of all the young people in the war changed.


    They tried to stop it, but they found that they couldn''t stop it at all.


    Then, they are to give up the idea of blocking directly, and quickly move out to avoid the bombardment of the sky beam!


    Poop poop!


    However, even if they try their best to avoid, they can''t avoid all of them.


    Some of them were bombed, their bodies were all punctured on the spot, splashed with blood, suffered heavy damage, and completely lost their combat effectiveness.


    Ye Feng is gaining momentum. He can''t let it go down.


    Without any hesitation, he once again blew out all kinds of amazing skills and carried out a series of bombardments.


    In the same way, his Dharma bodies are also blowing out these amazing magic skills, and then merging to enhance the power of all kinds of amazing magic skills!


    If ye Feng had fused so many great spells from his body, it would have been difficult for him to do so.


    So in the past, Ye Feng''s noumenon and Dharma body were almost fighting alone. There was no such fusion operation.


    But now the leaf wind is different.


    The letter Yao Xuan gave him is extremely precious, and he gains a lot in it.


    At the same time, Yao Xuan also reminded him to study sanqingshu in advance, so that when he reached the immortal level, his Dharma bodies would naturally become immortal level Dharma bodies.


    So he did some research on sanqingshu.


    After research and testing, he is finally able to integrate all body power and noumenon power perfectly.


    This is also the reason why he dared to fight with many creatures in the first World War!


    If not, he would not have fought so many battles.


    After all, none of these creatures is weak, and all of them will bring great threat to him!


    Boom boom!


    The wave of energy has lifted the sky. It is completely filled with terrorist forces. The light on the shield without winter spring is completely dimmed.


    Even the original law of order on the shield of the spring of winter, which had been beating fiercely, was slowing down at this time.


    Obviously, the power of Ye Feng is too amazing, which has deeply affected the spring without winter!


    Poop poop!


    There are living creatures who spit blood and are blown out of the battle. Ye Feng is too fierce. Many Dharma bodies and body forces are integrated together. Such Ye Feng is really invincible and unstoppable!


    "Why? How can it be like this? "


    All the creatures in the war are roaring. They can''t accept this fact.


    They are the top beings in all realms. At this time, although they have suppressed the realms to the five heavens of the great emperor, their strength cannot be underestimated.


    The feeling of super high level, together with their own amazement, is more terrifying and powerful than Zhongsheng and others.


    However, they are still invincible to Ye Feng. One by one, they are blown away by Ye Feng. How can they accept this?


    On the other side, the elders of all the strong ethnic groups, their faces were darker than each other.


    Can''t the leaf wind be suppressed now?


    Such thoughts appear in every one of them!


    After a period of time, the fight was over.


    Ye Feng wins. All the creatures involved in killing Ye Feng are defeated and captured by Ye Feng.


    And just before Ye Feng had a firm foothold, some creatures launched a fierce bombardment on Ye Feng!


    These creatures who launched a fierce bombardment on Ye Feng are not others, but the elders of the powerful families!


    Of course, they also suppressed the realm to the emperor''s five heavens.


    The spring without winter is too rare. They dare not break out their real strength.


    If they burst out their real strength, there is no doubt that the spring of winter will be completely destroyed in an instant!"You can''t stay!"


    The old people are extremely sharp and fierce.


    They are even more afraid. They make up their mind not to leave Ye Feng. Otherwise, the spring of winter will not be with them in the future!


    In addition, Ye Feng has just experienced a difficult battle, and his strength must not be at its peak. At this time, it is absolutely the best time to make a move. They can''t miss such a chance!


    Qianluo''s eyes sparkled with light. She wanted to make a move, but when she thought of making a move earlier, Ye Feng stopped her. She finally got back her strength and didn''t make a move.


    "I don''t want to hear the man say no more."


    She said to herself.


    And just then, the voice of the leaf wind began to ring.


    "Qianluo, what do you think? Hurry up! I have no power! "


    The previous battle was definitely a very difficult one. Even if ye Feng was fierce again, his strength was drained. At this time, it''s impossible to defeat those old people whose strength is at the peak!


    "How can you still fight effectively in such a situation? I really want more!"


    A thousand falls a pat head way.


    She really wants more.


    In the previous battle, how difficult it was to fight. Although Ye Feng won, he certainly consumed a lot and was not in the peak state.


    "Old ghosts, take advantage of people''s danger, you really have the face to do it! The older you are, the less valuable you are! "


    Qian luolenghum, not hesitating, made a move on the spot and stopped all the old people.


    "Give me half a breath of incense."


    Ye Feng said, and then he sat down, run up the emperor''s scriptures, repair and adjust.


    He also wants to fight again, and doesn''t want to solve these old people for him.


    In a flash, she understood Ye Feng''s idea. She smiled and said, "then I''ll drag on and wait for you to fight with them."

 Chapter 2009

    Drag on, then fight!


    How domineering is this?


    Ye Feng still wants to fight again!


    The elders of all the powerful ethnic groups were furious and felt despised.


    They are old, and their strength has already reached an unimaginable level. No matter where they go, even if they are far away from this area, and walk in the immortal land of Nuo Da, they will definitely be respected endlessly, and no one dares to disrespect them.


    As a result, they were despised by Ye Feng, the fourth born spirit of the great emperor, which really made them angry and intolerable.


    Although they are furious and intolerable, they also know that Ye Feng really despises their qualifications and strength here!


    They can only suppress the realm to the great emperor wuchongtian. Once Ye Feng completely recovers and refines it, they are not really Ye Feng''s opponents!


    "Qianluo, get out of the way. Otherwise, we will go to your territory and ask your miss for an explanation!"


    Said an old man with a shrunken figure in a cold voice.


    Qianluo is also very difficult to deal with. It is a pervert. The power exerted in the emperor''s five heavens is much stronger than all of them.


    They are completely dragged by qianluo. They can''t rush to Ye Feng''s front and kill him.


    "Is my young lady afraid?"


    Qianluo chuckles, and the laughter like a silver bell spreads throughout the whole area.


    If the young lady of her family is afraid, if she is invincible, how can she get the qualification to use the spring without winter under the monopoly of all powerful ethnic groups?


    It''s impossible.


    The young lady of her family is not afraid of these powerful families!


    "Do you really want to do something absolutely? You will never have good fruit to eat if you do something absolutely! "


    The old man snorted coldly.


    He was also very clear that it would not be of great use. Yao Xuan could not help them.


    What can I do for Yao Xuan? They have already expelled her!


    But it''s just before.


    Today''s situation is very different.


    They have already mastered Yao Xuan''s background, know what Yao Xuan is carrying, and know who Yao Xuan''s enemies are.


    They can''t deal with Yao Xuan, but her enemies can!


    But Yao Xuan''s enemies were too horrible and terrible. Even their powerful ethnic groups were full of fear for them. Therefore, they did not contact Yao Xuan''s enemies.


    But if Yao Xuan really does things, they will not care about it any more. They will go to contact Yao Xuan''s enemy and kill her.


    "There''s nothing that''s absolute."


    Qian Luo shook his head and said, "I said earlier, it has nothing to do with me and my miss. If you want to talk about it, go to talk with ye Xiaozi."


    She felt something slightly from the words of the old man that year.


    Do you know Miss''s background?


    She thought so in her mind.


    But how about knowing?


    All the strong ethnic groups belong to the strong ethnic group that has a long history. They have a very deep foundation. It''s a matter of time before we know the background and origin of her young lady.


    To this, she and her young lady are very clear.


    Are those enemies coming?


    Her heart vibrated. Even though she and her young lady had been ready for it, she could not help but be afraid when she thought of the enemies coming!


    All because those enemies are too terrible!


    How strong is the ethnic group behind the miss?


    In the immortal land of Nuo Da, the ethnic group that can compete with the ethnic group behind the young lady can not surpass the two hands.


    However, the ethnic group behind her young lady was destroyed, and countless people died and injured. Only she and her young lady escaped.


    Time drips by, and leaf wind''s body is constantly bursting with gold.


    His breath was growing a little bit. Before long, he opened his eyes and stood up from the ground.


    When he stands up, he is like a real dragon waking up. The divine light in his eyes is like two divine swords that can cut all things in the world.


    "Qianluo, I will come!"


    With a smile on his face, he stepped forward and succeeded qianluo to fight with the old people of all the strong ethnic groups.


    However, he found that qianluo''s mood was not quite right. It was a bit low.


    "What happened?"


    He asked at qianluo.


    "Nothing."


    Qian Luo shakes his head, says nothing more, and withdraws from the battle.


    "She had a foreboding of the terrible future, and naturally she would not feel well!"


    The old man sneered. He saw everything from qianluo''s expression.


    "Terrible future?"


    What is the future?


    "Since you know that you are afraid, stop quickly. Otherwise, you will have no place to cry!"The old man snorted to qianluo Leng.


    "Crying?"


    Qianluo smiled, and her previous low mood was swept away. She looked at the old man that year and said, "if we cry then, you must cry!"


    Old people don''t speak, their faces are gloomy.


    To this extent, it is a provocation.


    And what qianluo said is not wrong.


    Yao Xuan''s enemies are really attracted. It''s not just Yao Xuan who is crying, but also their powerful families!


    Yao Xuan''s enemies are too horrible and even full of uncertainty. Heaven knows what they will do when they come here.


    Although they are not sure what will happen, they know that it will never be a good thing, and all their strong families will be involved and hurt.


    Yao Xuan''s enemy, that is a terrible ethnic group, incomparable mystery, where it appears, there will be bad things happen, without exception.


    Because of this, they didn''t dare to contact Yao Xuan after they knew who was her enemy.


    Because contact with Yao Xuan''s enemies will not only bring disaster to Yao Xuan, but also bring them unimaginable disaster!


    "What did you say? How can I not understand a word? "


    Ye Feng''s face is muddled. Where is it? The conversation between qianluo and the old man that year was just like playing a riddle. He didn''t understand it at all.


    "Whatever you do, you just do what you want to do."


    Qianluo laughs at the wind passage to the leaves.


    She had figured it out and was no longer afraid.


    They will face those enemies sooner or later, and they have already made a lot of preparations for them, waiting for them to come.


    Although it is impossible for them to wipe out all the enemies, their preparation will definitely bring some heavy damage to them.


    This is the first step of their revenge!


    "I want to eat meat, drink wine and drink tea!"


    Ye Feng no longer asked, he is very clear and clear, if qianluo wants to tell him, he will tell him sooner or later.


    And if he doesn''t want to tell him, it''s useless for him to ask more.


    Simply, he will not think about it any more. He will concentrate on fighting with the old people in the big powerful families!

 Chapter 2010

    Ye Feng''s strength is back to its peak. He is extremely strong. The emperor of heaven''s fist blows out and breaks the earth. It''s hard for the elders of all the powerful ethnic groups to resist.


    These old people are indeed rich in experience, but they are old after all. They are no longer young. They can''t defeat Ye Feng. They are all suppressed by Ye Feng.


    They are decisive. When they know that they can''t defeat Ye Feng, they quickly withdraw from the battle and stop fighting with Ye Feng.


    As a prominent member of the powerful ethnic groups, they attach great importance to their faces.


    If you are captured by Ye Feng, a great emperor, the four spirits of heaven, it will be a shame to them!


    Ye Feng wants to stop it, but it can''t stop it at all.


    These old people are too experienced in fighting, and they just want to avoid fighting. He really has no way.


    Mainly because his strength is weak, not good.


    If he steps to the great emperor''s wuchongtian, no matter how experienced and cunning these old people are in fighting, they can''t escape his palm.


    He doesn''t care much if he doesn''t take these old people.


    After all, Zhong Sheng and the other top five heavenly beings, as well as the top ones who have transcended all realms of the five heavenly beings, are all in his hands. It really doesn''t matter whether he can capture these old people or not.


    "Have I brought what I want?"


    Ye Feng falls to Zhong Sheng and others and says to those old people.


    Those old people don''t have a single word.


    Ye Feng wants immortal tea, immortal water, immortal wine and immortal beast, which are all in their family.


    But they did not bring this side.


    It''s mainly because they think that they will bring over the top people in all realms beyond the emperor''s wuchongtian. Under such circumstances, they are bound to be able to take down Ye Feng and rescue Zhong Sheng and others. Naturally, they will not bring what Ye Feng wants.


    But the final result is far beyond their expectations.


    Not only did they not save Zhong Sheng and others, but even the top people in every realm beyond the great emperor''s wuchongtian were put in.


    This situation is too bad for them to be worse!


    "I don''t think so?"


    Ye Feng saw it at a glance.


    He raised his hand, and a bright light burst out of his hand, cutting straight to Zhong Sheng.


    "I didn''t bring anything, but I''m going to kill!" Ye Feng Dao.


    Zhong Sheng''s face changed greatly. He felt death. Ye Feng didn''t just talk about it. When Ye Feng''s palm really fell, he would surely die under it!


    The old people of all the strong ethnic groups also changed their faces. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng really dared to kill people!


    "Slow!"


    Cried the old man with three eyes.


    "Don''t kill me. I''ll bring you what you want!"


    Hearing this sentence, Ye Feng''s face showed a smile and gathered his strength.


    "How good was it? I don''t like killing people. I''m very kind-hearted. I can''t kill animals. When I see ants when I walk, I will lift my feet and step on them


    When the elders of all the strong ethnic groups heard Ye Feng''s words, they immediately scolded him.


    Damn good heart!


    Can goodness of heart blackmail their powerful families like this?


    "It''s coming right away!"


    The three eyed barbarian elders quickly left this side.


    The elders of the other strong ethnic groups did not hesitate to leave this side.


    Ye Feng really wants to kill people. How dare they delay?


    They dare not, dare not have any delay!


    The creatures brought down by Ye Feng are all seed level members of their families, and they will never let go of them.


    "Wait to taste my craft. You can eat it and still want it. You can''t forget the wonderful taste all your life!"


    Ye Feng smiles at qianluo road.


    "Can you die if you don''t talk big?" Qianluo despises Tao.


    "Where to talk big? I always tell the truth. " Ye Feng said with a grin.


    It didn''t take a long time. All the elders of the strong ethnic groups returned to this side. This time, they brought what Ye Feng wanted.


    There are many immortal tea, immortal water, immortal wine, seasoning, and sealed immortal beast.


    "Very good!"


    Ye Feng looks at these immortal tea, immortal water, immortal wine, seasoning, and immortal beast. He is very satisfied and releases Zhong Sheng and others.


    Then he no longer took care of the people of all the powerful families, and he began to be busy barbecue the immortal beast.


    His physical strength is too strong, even if it is a fairy beast, he is very easy to tear it apart and barbecue.


    Soon, the smell of the barbecue filled the room.


    People of all the strong ethnic groups have not left yet. When they smell the fragrance, they can''t help swallowing their saliva.Qianluo is the same. There is even a mouth of water coming out of the corner of the mouth.


    She reached out and wanted to eat, but was stopped by Ye Feng.


    "Not yet." Ye Feng Dao.


    Leaf wind sprinkles seasoning, the flavor of the barbecue is more rich, after a period of time, the barbecue is complete.


    "Eat."


    As soon as Ye Feng spoke, qianluo couldn''t wait to tear down a large piece of oil flowing barbecue and eat it.


    that looks as like as two peas!


    "Don''t worry, there is still a lot of meat. After eating, you can bake it again. Besides, there are many immortals and beasts there, don''t you think?"


    Ye Feng said to qianluo at first, and then to the people of all the strong ethnic groups.


    The people of all the strong ethnic groups bear their anger and ask Ye Feng, "everything is given to you. What else do you want?"


    They didn''t leave, just wanted to ask Ye Feng how it was.


    Is it just this day, or will it always be?


    "You can take water without winter if you beat me, but if you can''t beat me, then you have to change something for it. Well, it''s just like today. By the way, we need to change the species of immortals. If we always eat one, we will be tired of it. "


    Ye Feng bit at the barbecue.


    He and qianluo have been drinking. One cup for you and one cup for me. How are you.


    "Don''t go too far!"


    The people of all the strong ethnic groups are furious.


    "It''s not too much for the strong to control the right to speak. You should know better than me. Otherwise, why do you want to monopolize the spring without winter and prevent others from taking water?"


    Leaf wind opening.


    "This is not going to happen!"


    "Let''s see!"


    The people of all the strong ethnic groups sneered and left here with rage.


    "Is it delicious? When you are tired of eating the beast, let them bring it to us. Then we will eat the beast''s barbecue! "


    Ye Feng smiles at qianluo road.


    All the strong ethnic groups that have not been far away almost fell to the ground after hearing Ye Feng''s words.


    Special!


    I want to eat Immortal King beast!


    They can''t stand it!


    "It''s a good proposal. The king beast should be more delicious."


    Qianluo said with a smile.

 Chapter 2011

    "I haven''t eaten barbecue for a long time..."


    Ye Feng has some feelings.


    Over the years, he has been on the ancient emperor Road, fighting almost every day.


    Even when he is not fighting, he is practicing.


    It''s been a long time since I did barbecue.


    Even if it''s a beast that eats immortals, it''s very limited for him to improve.


    It''s very difficult for the emperor to improve at every point. It''s not that you can improve by eating some immortal beasts.


    Even the king of immortals can''t be promoted.


    This is mainly because the realm of emperor''s realm is super high. All the promotion depends on oneself all the time. The role that foreign things can play is very limited.


    Unless it''s something extraordinary and extraordinary.


    After eating and drinking, qianluo and Yefeng leave and return to the territory.


    When he left, Ye Feng left behind a Dharma body. He can know the situation of the spring without winter at any time.


    Halfway through, they''re in a situation!


    The overwhelming attack came at them fiercely!


    Someone''s going to fight them!


    "I''ve thought of it for a long time."


    Qian luolenghum, his face is very calm.


    There is no limit to leave the vicinity of the spring without winter. How can people of all powerful ethnic groups let such an opportunity go?


    It''s impossible!


    Boom boom!


    The void is torn, the sound of explosion is heard constantly, and the figures of the elders of all the strong ethnic groups are shown. They directly take action without leaving any room.


    How strong are they?


    Ye Feng doesn''t know!


    At this time, Ye Feng can''t stand at all. The terrible breath fills him, and he will be pressed to the ground directly!


    He can be called invincible on the side of the spring without winter, but he can''t do it without the spring without winter. He can''t do it very well. The battle power of the great emperor''s four heavens is almost negligible!


    Next to her, qianluo is also in a bad situation. She can''t resist it. She will be pressed down.


    She has surpassed the immortal level, but compared with those old people, she is still far away!


    "Where is our fairy beast so delicious? Hum! Take your lives! "


    "Dead or alive!"


    Leng hum, the elder of all the strong ethnic groups, killed, summoned and sacrificed. At that time, the whole area became a purgatory, and the terrible energy wave tore the sky.


    They are so strong that Ye Feng and Qian Luo can''t even fight back. Seeing Ye Feng and Qian Luo, they will be killed directly by these old people.


    But at this time, a graceful posture, through the purgatory, came here.


    As soon as she appeared, she counteracted the terrible energy fluctuation, scattering the soft light and sheltering the leaf wind and qianluo.


    Ye Feng and Qian Luo are no longer under the slightest pressure. They stand up from the ground.


    "If you really want to fight, can you do it? Let your respective chiefs come. "


    The master of graceful posture stands in the mid air, white dress and white skirt, especially ethereal and out of the world.


    Although her words are light, they have a kind of unquestionable domineering spirit, which frightens people.


    "You!"


    The senior figures of all the strong ethnic groups bite their teeth, and there are angry expressions on their faces.


    They want to fight with the master of this graceful figure very much, but they also know very well that they are not the opponent of the master of this graceful figure.


    Once they had a fight with the master of this graceful posture, and they failed miserably.


    If you really want to fight with the master of this graceful posture, it''s just like what the master of this graceful posture said. Only when their respective chiefs come.


    But when their respective clan leaders come, they can''t suppress their masters with graceful posture.


    The master of this graceful posture is really too horrible and terrible.


    And the master of this graceful posture is not someone else, just miss qianluo, Yao Xuan!


    How old is Yao Xuan?


    How could it grow to such a horrible level?!


    They are full of fear and wonder at Yao Xuan!


    But when they think of Yao Xuan''s background and the life that Yao Xuan came out for, they are all relieved.


    Members of that clan should have such a horrible performance!


    "It''s impossible for a person to go along with the wind and water all his life. There will be changes in the future. Don''t be too complacent!"


    An old man said to yaoxuan.


    "You are right, change will always happen, but how can you be sure that I will not become more brilliant and bright?"


    Yao Xuan said lightly.


    The old man smiled. He looked at yaoxuan and said, "can you? With enemies like that, you may become more brilliant? Waiting for your ending, it will only be a dead end


    Yao Xuan was silent and didn''t speak again.


    "It''s better for your family to end up with extinction. Now there is only one you left. What can you change?"Old people sneer.


    "Many changes, for example, I will kill all the enemies one by one!"


    Yao Xuan ended her silence, and her beautiful eyes were full of bright beams.


    "Just think about it!"


    The old man smiled and left with other old people.


    "Let''s go back."


    Yao Xuan faces qianluo and Ye Feng Dao.


    She pointed out, a rainbow bridge to control the sky, she boarded the rainbow bridge.


    Qianluo and Yefeng also boarded Hongqiao.


    At the end of Hongqiao is the territory. Soon they returned to the territory.


    "Miss, it seems that they really know your background."


    Just come down from Hongqiao, qianluo can''t help but say to yaoxuan.


    "It doesn''t matter. Sooner or later they will know, and sooner or later this day will come. "


    Yao xuanmei''s eyes glowed.


    "Miss, do you think they will inform the enemies?" Qianluo asked.


    "It doesn''t matter if we don''t notice. Those enemies have already detected us."


    Yao Xuan looked at the sky and said slowly.


    When the strength reaches her level, there will always be some feelings in the dark.


    She sensed her enemies. They were coming.


    "Is our preparation OK?" Qianluo asked.


    "I can''t destroy all of them, but I can definitely destroy some of them. This is the interest, which must be collected!" Yao Xuan said firmly.


    "Are these enemies so terrible and terrible?"


    Ye Feng asked at this time.


    It''s better than yaoxuan, who is still prepared, but still says he can''t kill all the enemies, only some.


    I''m afraid these enemies are really terrible!


    "It''s terrifying, it''s terrifying!"


    Said Yao Xuanning.


    She turned around, looked at Ye Feng, and said, "those enemies are coming, you can''t stay in the territory anymore. Go. When you grow up in the future, don''t forget to promise me."


    "Don''t worry about me, miss. I''m ok. I want to spend more time in the territory!"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help saying.


    Just before, he felt the pull of soul, and there was a force pulling his soul.


    This should be his time in immortality!

 Chapter 2012

    The time of immortality has come, and Ye Feng is full of reluctance.


    He didn''t give up qianluo and yaoxuan. He wanted to know whether yaoxuan could survive the disaster!


    Unfortunately, his time is really short.


    Just as he spoke, the pull from the soul reappeared, pulling his soul and taking him away.


    He is not sure how long he will stay. It is likely that he will disappear in the next moment, leave here and return to the ancient emperor road.


    "Why now?"


    He couldn''t help shouting.


    The enemy is about to attack, he can not understand the final result is about to leave, which makes his heart full of tragedies.


    Especially the enemy is so terrible and terrible, his heart is even worse.


    "Going away?"


    Unexpectedly, yaoxuan said such a word to Ye Feng with a smile.


    "Let''s go. Don''t worry about us. We are prepared. Although the enemy is terrible, we can still fight against him. Otherwise, qianluo and I will leave here long ago."


    She then opened her mouth and said, "when you can really come to this world, I believe you will be very different at that time!"


    Obviously, she saw that Ye Feng was not a living creature in this world. Otherwise, she would never say such a word.


    Think she knew it was right.


    With the strength she has, she has been with Ye Feng for such a long time, and has personally pointed out Ye Feng many times. It is normal that she can detect it.


    Ye Feng has long thought of this.


    "But I''m not sure if I can come back to this world again!"


    Ye Feng''s face was full of reluctance.


    It has been recorded in history that no one has entered the immortal world, and the Immortal Emperor has not yet entered. It is really difficult to determine whether he can enter the immortal world again in the future.


    "I believe you."


    Yao Xuan smiled at Ye Feng Dao.


    "Work hard, don''t be lazy, I also believe you can come back to this field!"


    Qianluo is also beside the opening.


    "I......"


    Ye Feng wants to say something, but the pull from the soul reappears, and this time it''s more powerful. He has no time to say more, and the soul is pulled away a little bit.


    "I will come back, you wait for me!"


    At last, Ye Feng shouted out this sentence, and he also completely disappeared from the immortality.


    When his consciousness reappears, he has returned to the sky under the tree, back to the ancient emperor road.


    He sat there, motionless for a long time.


    After a long time, he said, "I will go back!"


    His eyes burst out with bright light, and he stood up from the ground. This is his promise and what he must do!


    "I don''t know if the time is the same."


    Ye Feng murmured.


    He had been in the immortal land for months, and he did not know whether months had passed on the ancient emperor road.


    He left here and found that the crocodile king was still there, but the life of the immortal kingdom had long disappeared.


    To get to the big tree, you have to go through the level of crocodile king. At that time, compared with crocodile king, his strength was almost without any comparability.


    He took advantage of the immortal creatures and led the crocodile King away, so that he could go in and come to the big tree.


    Now, the king of alligator is still there, and the living creatures in Xianyu have disappeared for a long time.


    But it also can''t prove whether the time between ancient emperor road and immortal land is synchronous or not. He needs to make another determination.


    As soon as he appeared, the crocodile King stared at him and directly opened his mouth to bite him fiercely.


    "I am no longer the original me."


    Ye Feng shakes his head and blows out his fist. The emperor of heaven''s fist bursts out. He directly blows with the king of alligator.


    Although the crocodile king is strong, he is stronger at this time. With one blow, the crocodile king was immediately killed by him.


    It''s so easy.


    If such a scene is seen by the creatures on the ancient emperor''s road, it can absolutely frighten the chin off.


    This is not an ordinary crocodile. It''s the king of crocodile. Longtu, once ranked ninth in the list of four emperors, was devoured by the king of crocodile without the power of World War I.


    Even that night, the first of the four emperors came from the same race with the three turn overlord, and they had no idea how to defeat the crocodile king.


    The result is that the king of alligator is killed directly by Ye Feng. How can it not be intimidating?


    This section of the ancient imperial road is still the same, the alligator and the beast are constantly fierce, but it does not affect Ye Feng in the slightest.


    Ye Feng didn''t even put out his hand. He just put out his breath and killed all these alligator beasts.


    "Here How could it be? ""Is that Ye Feng?"


    Although it''s safe in the Imperial City, it can''t stay long. There are still many creatures on the ancient imperial road.


    A living creature saw Ye Feng and was immediately shocked.


    You can hang alligators and fierce animals when you put them outside your breath. Ye Feng is really terrible!


    Leaf wind was walking, but it suddenly stopped.


    He took a step and came directly to those creatures.


    He reached out and pointed to the forehead of one of those creatures. Soon, he knew that he wanted to know everything.


    Based on his current strength, he can explore the souls of other creatures, which will not hurt the spirits being explored, and even the spirits have no ability to resist.


    "The same time!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and it has been several months since ancient emperor road.


    He learned that the immortal was not dead and escaped from the crocodile king.


    And fat people also formally boarded this section of ancient imperial Road, and spent several months on this section of ancient imperial road.


    Almost when he entered the immortal land, the fat man and other people came to this section of ancient emperor road.


    "Hello, fat man, how are you?"


    He has a magic weapon for communication with fat people and so on. He begins to contact fat people and so on.


    Before long, fat people came back to talk.


    "Big brother, are you ok? From there? "


    "It''s OK. Where are you?"


    Fat people know Ye Feng is under the big tree, but they can''t get by because there is an alligator King guarding.


    "I''m ok. Don''t worry about me. You''ll have a good time on this ancient imperial road."


    Ye Feng didn''t go to the fat men.


    According to his earlier proposal, fat people are now honed separately, not in one place.


    As he thought, Baoshu doesn''t belong to the kind of creatures that participate in the grinding. No alligator or fierce beast will attack and kill Baoshu. Baoshu is very safe, following Ling Xue.


    "It''s not good to leave the immortal Kingdom directly. Those creatures need to be solved!"


    Leaf breeze Mou son light way.

 Chapter 2013

    After fatso and others came to this section of ancient emperor Road, those creatures in Xianyu had once attacked fatso and others.


    The fatso and others also experienced a very dangerous situation, and the creatures in Xianyu did not succeed.


    The ordeal on the ancient emperor''s road is terrible enough. Ye Feng is afraid that fat people will not be able to bear it.


    So he decided to deal with the creatures in Xianyu.


    Today, he can''t play a role of tempering if he stays on this ancient road. He needs to move forward and step on the fifth ancient road.


    The crocodile king can be killed with one blow. Where can this ancient imperial road bring him the effect of tempering?


    Not at all!


    It''s hard for immortal creatures to find him, but if he wants to find those immortal creatures, he can do it easily.


    There must be creatures in Xianyu guarding the imperial city. He only needs to go to the imperial city.


    With his stride, he soon came under the imperial city.


    The imperial city is full of antiquity and everything is as old as before. When he came under the Imperial City, he immediately caused a sensation in the imperial city.


    In addition to the immortals, other creatures in the imperial city are also his enemies. I wish he had died earlier.


    However, compared with these immortal creatures, the other creatures in the emperor''s city are nothing, very weak, far inferior to the immortal creatures.


    Including the night silent, which ranks the first in the list of four emperors, is not as good as the immortal realm.


    Otherwise, the immortal can''t enter the imperial city.


    Because the life in the imperial city is full of hatred for the life in the immortal kingdom.


    If it is effectively prevented, the immortal creatures will not want to enter the imperial city at all.


    Ye Feng is right about what he thinks. In the Imperial City, there are creatures in the immortal Kingdom guarding.


    "You''re out at last!"


    Several young figures flew out of the imperial city and stood in the middle of the sky, looking at Ye Feng with hatred all over their faces, trying to devour Ye Feng alive!


    At the beginning, they were cheated by Ye Feng and were killed by the king of alligator. At last, they escaped after nine lives.


    It took a long time for them to make a thorough repair and recovery.


    Originally, they wanted to guard over there. Once Ye Feng appeared in it, they would directly take it down.


    But they can''t do that.


    Because the crocodile king is too horrible, they don''t have to stay there. Even if they are near, they will be attacked and killed by the crocodile king. They can''t defend that side at all.


    If they really want to stay on that side, they are just like dying.


    "People are not together. Call all of you."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    Where to use him, as early as when he just appeared in the Imperial City, the immortal spirits left on the side of the imperial city quickly informed the creatures outside to return.


    After all, Ye Feng is the most important thing, other things are secondary.


    Those creatures outside are searching for the whereabouts of fat people and others, and they want to take down fat people and others.


    Fat people are very important to Ye Feng. If they take down fat people, they will be at their mercy.


    However, fat people and others are not as easy to capture as they think. They are all extremely cunning. Up to now, they have not even caught one person.


    "You can also be taken if you are not well-organized!"


    Leng hum, the living spirit of the remaining immortal Kingdom, surrounded by Ye Feng to prevent Ye Feng from escaping.


    "Don''t do that."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "I won''t go."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s appearance like this, the left behind Immortals'' faces are full of suspicious expressions, fearing that there is fraud in them.


    Ye Feng doesn''t really have any action!


    This makes their worries even bigger.


    How could they not be worried?


    The last time they were killed by Ye Fengkeng!


    They surrounded Ye Feng, but they did not dare to make a move. They were on guard with all their hearts.


    "Don''t you mean you can take me if you don''t have enough people? Why not? "


    Ye Feng said with a smile, his face will be as calm as possible.


    Now these immortal creatures, for him, really do not have any threat. Even if all the immortal creatures come together, they can''t stop him.


    It''s not long. There are many high-speed beams falling to this side from afar.


    All the creatures in Xianyu are back!


    "Ye Feng, you can''t escape this time!"


    "Get ready to get you!"


    The immortal realm creature sneers and says.


    "Who said I was going to run?"


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "since you are all together, you should go on the road!"As soon as his voice hit the ground, he took action.


    One punch!


    With one blow, the void exploded.


    With the explosion of the void, all the creatures in the immortal region are also exploding, splashing with blood and flesh.


    These creatures in Xianyu have no resistance at all, so they die completely under Ye Feng''s fist.


    "How could it be?"


    "How strong is he?"


    All the creatures in the imperial city were frightened and petrified on the spot.


    After such a long time, they knew the dread of the creatures in Xianyu.


    Every one of those immortal creatures is extremely powerful, and they can''t get any good even if they are silent at night.


    The result is that such a group of powerful and terrible creatures are directly killed by Ye Feng.


    It''s just too dreamy and unrealistic.


    In the Imperial City, the face of a young man with silver hair was also full of shock. He could not believe what he saw.


    "This is the power that the great four heavens can exert?"


    After a long time, he said such a sentence.


    At this time, there was a great sense of frustration in his heart.


    Although Xianyu creatures are strong, he can still see hope and hope to surpass Xianyu creatures.


    However, the leaf wind at this time, but let him not see any hope!


    He is no one else. He is the first one in the list of four emperors. He is silent at night with the same clan as the three turn overlord!


    "I haven''t entered the imperial city yet, can I now enter it?"


    Ye Feng smiled quietly and walked towards the imperial city.


    This section of the imperial city on the ancient emperor''s road, he really hasn''t come in.


    It''s either the life of the immortal kingdom or the life of the imperial city. He''s not strong enough before and hasn''t entered the imperial city.


    The situation is very different now.


    Now he enters the Imperial City, no one dares to stop.


    Joke, all living beings and spirits in Xianyu are destroyed under Ye Feng''s big fist. In this case, who dares to stop them?


    If you dare to stop, you are definitely looking for death!


    In this way, Ye Feng walked into the imperial city step by step under the gaze of all the creatures in the imperial city.


    Like a tourist, he watched all over the imperial city.

 Chapter 2014

    The ancient imperial city is full of mottled historic sites, with smooth slate pavements and buildings next to each other.


    This imperial city is the same as the three former imperial cities.


    Ye Feng walks in it. All the creatures in the imperial city look at it with strange colors.


    These are the people they hate all the time, but now they are so powerful that they dare not show hostility, fear of being destroyed, fear of being slaughtered.


    "Ah, I''ve been to the Imperial City, and it''s a success. I can go on the road and fight for the fifth section of the ancient imperial road."


    Leaf breeze chuckles, after turning a circle, will leave the city.


    At this moment, he really stands at the peak of the great emperor''s quadruple heaven, and this ancient imperial road can no longer be honed for him.


    Just as he was about to leave the Imperial City, the emptiness around him was suddenly distorted, and he inexplicably entered a space.


    His eyebrows began to frown at once.


    In silence, he entered a space, which was too terrible.


    His body is tight, and there is a rule flowing around him. He is on guard with all his heart.


    Is there such a means in the imperial city?


    He was shocked. For a moment, he couldn''t imagine who was shooting.


    And after he entered this space, he didn''t even feel who was shooting, which was even more terrible.


    How strong is his empire? The result is nothing, this inexplicable person, the strength has reached the unimaginable level!


    "Don''t be nervous!"


    Just then, there was a sound.


    The voice is full of vicissitudes and emptiness. It is not a young creature, but an old one.


    The voice falls to the ground, and there is a figure in front of the leaf wind.


    "The spirit of the imperial city!"


    Ye Feng was surprised, but unexpectedly it was the hand of the spirit of the imperial city.


    He recognized the spirit of the imperial city at a glance, just like the spirit of the former three imperial cities.


    Doesn''t it mean that the spirit of the imperial city is transformed by the law and doesn''t have an independent consciousness?


    How can I give him a hand and pull him into this space?


    He can''t think!


    In addition, he thought about the second ancient emperor''s road.


    He found that the spirit of the imperial city of the second imperial city had been paying attention to him after the crossing of the second ancient imperial road.


    At that time, he smiled back at the spirit of the imperial city to show politeness.


    What he didn''t expect was that the spirit of the imperial city would smile back at him!


    At that time, there was a lot of doubt in his mind.


    It is doubted that the spirit of the imperial city is not what the rumor says, it should be self-conscious.


    Now the spirit of the imperial city suddenly does this to him, which makes him more certain, and makes sure that the spirit of the imperial city has independent consciousness!


    "I know what you''re thinking."


    The spirit of the imperial city is the image of the old man. He is very old. At this time, he is smiling.


    "It used to be, but now it''s not."


    He went on.


    "Please help me out." Ye Feng respects Tao.


    "Time will change a lot of things. I don''t know how. I only know that one day, I have thought and I know how to think."


    The spirit of the imperial city looks reminiscent, and then says: "it''s not just me, but other spirits of the imperial city. It''s the same. We often communicate with each other."


    Ye Feng did not interrupt the spirit of the imperial city. He listened quietly.


    "With thought, it is a good thing and a bad thing. Because after having thought, we will think of many things, and even more do not want to disappear... "


    The spirit of the imperial city is saying, "the spirit of our nine imperial cities is the same. They don''t want to disappear."


    "Don''t want to disappear? Why does it disappear? " Leaf wind did not resist to ask.


    Who can hurt the spirits of these nine imperial cities?


    In this world, even those immortal emperors can''t do it!


    After all, Xiandi can''t even step on the ancient emperor''s road.


    "It will disappear."


    The face of the spirit of the Imperial City showed an expression of incomparable loss.


    Soon, however, the lost expression on his face disappeared and turned into a hopeful expression.


    "There was no hope, but now there is hope."


    He looked at Ye Feng with a smile on his face.


    Obviously, when he said hope, he meant Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng felt all this naturally, and he said, "can I help you?"


    "Not yet, but you can in the future."


    The spirit of the Imperial City opened his mouth and said: "in the long years, you are the most gifted creature I have ever seen. The spirit of the first three imperial cities also thinks so, but this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that you have entered the immortal land, which is the main reason why I came to see you.""If you don''t go to immortality, I won''t meet you, maybe there will be a meeting time, but it will never be now. It should be after you pass all the ancient imperial roads."


    The reason why we met was so, which Ye Feng didn''t expect.


    He thought for a moment and said, "I''m not the only one who has entered the immortality? There should be a lot of hope for the seniors? "


    Under the big tree, the figures of many immortals were hovering there, and these immortals may also enter the immortal land.


    If for this reason, the spirit of the Imperial City met with him, then the spirit of the imperial city should also have met those immortal emperors.


    "How can you think so much? Does immortality mean to go in and go in?"


    The spirit of the Imperial City shook his head and denied it directly.


    "The immortals didn''t go in?"


    Ye Feng is astonished. It''s something he didn''t think of.


    "It''s a passage, but it''s incomplete. Not everyone can go in."


    The spirit of the Imperial City opened up and said, "at present, you are the only one who has ever entered the immortal land. No one else has ever entered."


    After these words, the spirit of the imperial city looks strange.


    He looked at Ye Feng Dao: "in fact, you shouldn''t be able to enter. That channel is said to be a channel, but it can''t walk at all. It''s really unexpected that you can enter! I can''t believe you''ve entered the immortality if I didn''t feel it in you! "


    "That''s what it is!"


    Ye Feng is right. His previous guesses are all wrong. The Immortal Emperor has never entered the immortal world!


    "You can go in and show that you are extraordinary. That''s why I want to give it to you!"


    "I''ve been saying hope. What do you want me to do?" Leaf wind opening.


    The spirit of the Imperial City shook his head and said: "now it can''t be said that it belongs to the event of shocking the heaven. It''s not only about our survival, but also about your survival! As you grow in strength in the future, you may understand something. I just hope that in the future, after you understand, you can come back to the ancient emperor''s road! "

 Chapter 2015

    The space disappears and Ye Feng reappears in the imperial city.


    He turned his head and looked. Where is the spirit of the imperial city? The spirit of the imperial city is long gone.


    "Another visit to GuDi road in the future?"


    He had a thoughtful expression on his face.


    What does the spirit of the Imperial City mean when it comes to the great event that surprises the heaven?


    It is not only about the survival of the spirit of the Imperial City, but also about his own survival.


    The final spirit of the imperial city didn''t make it clear to him, leaving him too many doubts.


    "Well, it''s no use thinking too much, because you can''t think at all!"


    Ye Feng shakes his head and doesn''t think about these things anymore.


    How can we figure it out?


    No way!


    He has no clue.


    If he wants to go on like this, he will only add troubles to himself!


    He left the Imperial City, began to move forward, to this section of the ancient emperor road checkpoint.


    It''s said that before the checkpoint, it''s very easy to see the crocodile king, and the rumors are all true. Before the checkpoint, he met a crocodile king.


    It smells fishy. It''s huge like a mountain. Its scales are shining with cold awns. The king crocodile is terrible and terrifying.


    However, for today''s Ye Feng, the terrible king crocodile is nothing at all.


    With one blow of his fist, the crocodile King collapsed and was completely destroyed.


    The light was dim, and he stepped in step by step and entered the checkpoint.


    A fairy emperor!


    The light card on the ancient emperor''s road is the most powerful gesture of the Immortal Emperor on the ancient emperor''s road!


    "Familiar faces."


    Ye Feng laughs. This is the immortal who he once dealt with. It''s the immortal who eats the dragon and the Sparrow!


    The Dragon devouring immortal who appears here is changed by the law. He really does not have any thoughts. After Ye Feng stepped into the checkpoint, he immediately launched a fierce attack on Ye Feng!


    It''s very strong. It''s more powerful than the creatures in Xianyu and the king of alligator.


    However, it is not as good as Ye Feng.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Feng to defeat the Dragon eater and pass the checkpoint.


    "It seems that the spirit of the imperial city did not lie. The Immortal Emperor did not enter the immortal land. Otherwise, I would never win so easily!"


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    If the Immortal Emperor really entered the immortal land, he should be stronger. He could never have passed the border so easily.


    Through the pass, Ye Feng continues to move forward. Like the third section, this section of GuDi road is not the same as the fifth section. It''s far away from the fifth section.


    Dangerous situation, Ye Feng through a pile of dangerous situation, and finally stepped on the fifth section of ancient emperor road.


    In the middle of the process, Ye Feng was successfully promoted to the great emperor wuchongtian and survived the great emperor''s wuchongtian.


    He succeeded in seizing a piece of Tianlei pool and integrating it into the original Tianlei pool. The Tianlei pool power he held was stronger.


    However, the repression on the fifth section of the ancient emperor''s road is even greater, so big that he can''t even sacrifice Tianlei lake.


    Tianleichi, such a big killing tool, is doomed to be unable to help him on the ancient emperor road in the future.


    "A new journey will begin again!"


    Ye Feng, with a smile on his face, has predicted what will happen to him on this ancient imperial Road, and will surely have countless enemies to fight against him.


    However, he is not only a little afraid, on the contrary, he is full of expectations.


    As he thought, he just stepped on this section of the ancient emperor''s road, and met the battle.


    He paid a great price to kill all the enemies.


    "None of the creatures on the ancient emperor''s road can walk through the checkpoint easily!"


    Ye Feng sighed.


    On the fourth section of ancient emperor Road, how strong is he? The crocodile king can be killed with one blow, and the Immortal Emperor can be easily defeated by the rules in the level.


    However, just after he set foot on the fifth section of the ancient emperor Road, he was confronted with strong enemies. All means were exhausted and he paid a great price to win and kill those enemies!


    But think about it. He thinks it''s right.


    In recent years, there have been no creatures to pass the pass on the fourth section of the ancient emperor road. Now, the creatures left on the fifth section of the ancient emperor road are all creatures who have been on the ancient emperor road for a long time. It is understandable that they are powerful.


    After all, no one who can pass the checkpoint on the fourth section of ancient emperor''s road must be weak. They are all highly talented.


    In such a long time of accumulation, in fact, the strength will be able to grow!


    "The situation on the ancient emperor''s road is more complicated and bloody! No wonder these people are full of fear and precaution when they take action against me! "Leaf wind opening.


    He can win, but also more or less with these hands of the world full of fear and prevention.


    If these players don''t fear and guard each other, can they win in the end? That''s not necessarily true!


    This section of the road is very different from the road in front of the ancient emperor!


    This section of ancient emperor road wants to open the checkpoint, not that it will open automatically when it reaches the checkpoint, but only after certain conditions are met!


    "How cruel and bloody! You have to pinch fifty lives to open the level! "


    Kill 50 creatures on this ancient imperial Road, and the checkpoint can be opened.


    If this condition is not met, the gate will not be opened.


    It''s really cruel and bloody!


    Such conditions mean that any living creature on the ancient emperor''s road is untrustworthy, all of them are enemies, and they are likely to take their lives at any time!


    "I have enough enemies. Fifty is nothing. I killed several people just after I set foot."


    This condition is nothing for Ye Feng. Others may not be able to complete it, but he will definitely.


    And he can''t do without it.


    If he doesn''t kill those enemies, he is the one who dies!


    Those enemies will not be kind to him, especially if he is in the first kill line!


    "The enemy is very strong."


    Ye Feng squinted.


    He carried out soul searching and understood the situation on the ancient imperial road. The creatures on the ancient imperial road were really strengthened.


    Those who were killed by him, in this section of the ancient emperor''s road, belong to no one at all, and they are very incorrigible.


    That famous man, whose strength has reached a very horrible level, has been on this ancient imperial road for a long time.


    "There must be some creatures in Xianyu on this ancient imperial Road, but no one found them. They are very well hidden."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. Naturally, he will not forget the enemies of Xianyu!

 Chapter 2016

    Desolate, desolate, this is the fifth section of the ancient emperor road.


    Most creatures are invisible, hidden, and walking in the dark.


    Because in this section of ancient emperor Road, every living creature is the prey of others. In this case, who dares to venture?


    Except for those who are really powerful and dare to walk on the ancient emperor''s road, the rest of the creatures dare not do so.


    Ye Feng is the same, walking in the dark, hiding his whereabouts.


    When he first set foot on this ancient imperial Road, he didn''t know the situation of this ancient imperial Road, so he didn''t deliberately hide his whereabouts, so he found other creatures to attack and kill.


    At this time, he already had a certain understanding of the ancient imperial Road, and knew that with his own strength, it was nothing on the ancient imperial road.


    So he began to hide his whereabouts.


    "Well, there is someone."


    Ye Feng walked in the dark. He saw a living creature, but he didn''t hide his whereabouts a little. So he walked on the ancient emperor''s road.


    That is a female living creature, the complexion is cool, the stature is tall, belongs to the first-class big beauty.


    When Ye Feng saw the face of the female creature clearly, he immediately understood why the female creature dared to swagger and walk on the ancient imperial road without any concern.


    "The sixth in the list of five emperors, cold and soft!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and reveals the identity of the female creature.


    Who dares to regard the top ten five emperors as prey? On this ancient imperial Road, few people can see it as prey, and most of the creatures are its prey.


    The conditions for the opening of the checkpoint have already been met.


    But they have not passed the checkpoint, so they still stay on this section of ancient emperor road.


    If they could pass the checkpoint, they would have left this ancient imperial road.


    "What is she going to do?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with different awns, staring at the soft figure of cold water and thinking.


    The opening conditions of the pass, cold water and softness have already been reached, there is no need to fight on the ancient imperial road. However, cold water and softness still walk on the ancient imperial Road, and they have not cultivated in the Imperial City, which draws Ye Feng''s attention.


    "Follow up and have a look."


    Ye Feng chases up in the dark.


    He didn''t worry about exposure. As long as he didn''t take the initiative to expose the soul power he possessed, it was difficult for the creatures on the ancient emperor''s road to find him.


    Cold water and soft seem to have something to do with their body, and they walk in a hurry. This is Ye Feng. It''s hard to keep up with them if they want to be the creatures of the great emperor wuchongtian.


    After a period of time, the pace of cold water walking becomes slower.


    And after a long walk like this, the cold water stops softly.


    She stood still as if waiting for someone.


    The leaf wind that follows in the dark also stops.


    Ye Feng, who had just stopped, felt a wave of soul power scanning. Ye Feng immediately turned his soul power to avoid this wave of soul power scanning.


    "Interesting!"


    Ye Feng squints his eyes. The soul power of scanning is not someone else''s, but the cold water.


    This attracted the interest of Ye Feng even more. Why is cold water so cautious?


    For a short time, the powerful emperor felt that other creatures were coming here.


    Soon, these creatures came here and gathered together with cold water and softness.


    "Yue Xin of Le family, Li Shan of Li nationality, ape wild of Tian ape nationality, Sun Zhi of Tian Xuan palace, Hu ran of nine tail Tian Hu nationality, Jun Jing of Jun Haixing..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine, recognizing the identity of these creatures.


    When he first set foot on this ancient imperial Road, he was attacked and killed. Before killing those enemies successfully, he had carried out soul searching for them. Therefore, after seeing these creatures, he could see their identities in the first time.


    There are many people here, all of them are strong and have a place in the list of five emperors.


    "Are you sure about the news of the golden emperor?"


    Cold water and soft take the lead to open their mouth and ask the new creatures.


    "Sure, of course. Otherwise, how dare we inform you?"


    Roca ''s letter went up and said with a smile to hanshuirou.


    Although they are strong in life, compared with cold water softness, there is still a big gap between them. The highest of them is only a dozen in the list of five emperors, and cold water softness is the top six. The gap between them is very large.


    "Are there too many people?"


    Cold water soft voice cool, after scanning a circle said.


    As soon as the words were said, the atmosphere in the room immediately changed.


    Yue Xin hurriedly opened his mouth and said, "not many, the entrance of the golden emperor''s hide is extremely difficult to enter. If there are few people, they can''t enter at all!"He was the first to discover the golden emperor Tibet, but with his own strength, he could not open it at all.


    So he contacted Tianjiao of Li, Tian ape and Tian Xuan Palace on the ancient imperial road.


    But they can''t get rid of the golden emperor.


    In the end, they contacted more people, even the cold water soft in the top ten of the five emperors list.


    In fact, they are not willing to contact the top ten creatures in the list of five emperors.


    Because the top ten figures in the list of five emperors are too strong, they are difficult to control. Once the top ten figures are in trouble, they will have a lot of trouble.


    The golden emperor''s hiding is not simple. There are amazing opportunities in it. No one can guarantee whether the top ten people will be in trouble because of these opportunities.


    So they don''t want to contact the top ten.


    They are all of the same strength. Even if they are in trouble, they have nothing to do with each other.


    However, without contact with the top ten creatures, their strength is difficult to break the golden emperor''s Tibet.


    After a discussion, they finally chose to contact the top ten creatures.


    The top ten creatures, they have carried out a detailed analysis and research, and finally determined to contact the cold water soft.


    In their opinion, cold water softness is less likely to be difficult than the other top ten, and its character is better.


    "Then go."


    Cold water and soft water don''t say much.


    Lexin and others lead the way in front, cold water and softness follow.


    "It''s the golden emperor!"


    In the dark, Ye Feng said.


    He never thought that he would have such a big harvest following the cold water in the dark!


    This is an opportunity for the golden emperor to hide. There has been a legend of the golden emperor to hide on this ancient road.


    However, no one has ever found the golden emperor.


    I didn''t expect that he happened to catch up today!


    Ye Feng''s face is about to smile. It''s very helpful to pay more attention to some things.

 Chapter 2017

    Lexin and others are very secretive and cautious. They all release their powerful senses and scan the surrounding situation.


    Cold water and soft water are the same. Emperor Jue releases them to prevent others from following.


    Ye Feng follows in the dark. However they scan, they can''t find it.


    His soul is stronger than cold water, soft water and so on.


    That''s what he can do.


    If we change to other creatures, even the top ten in the list of five emperors, we can''t do that.


    The sixth place on the list of cold water and soft five emperors is not in vain.


    It''s a long way, but it''s also very zigzag. Even if they used emperor Jue to scan the surrounding situation, they were extremely cautious.


    With the strength they have, they don''t need it at all. No matter how far they go, they can reach it in a flash.


    But they still zigzagged for a long time.


    It''s clear that they''re making a detour.


    After another walk, Lexin and others stopped.


    "Here we are."


    He said with an excited expression on his face.


    This time, he contacted more people, and there were people like cold water and soft water. The golden emperor can enter this time!


    The legend of the golden emperor''s treasure contains a great chance, which has never been discovered, but now he is about to enter. How can he not be excited?


    Not only is he very excited, the rest of the people are also very excited, excited expression hanging on the face of every living creature.


    The so-called golden emperor Tibet can''t be seen from its appearance.


    What they have in front of them is only a small hill, and there is nothing on the hill. It''s very sad.


    "The golden emperor?"


    The cold water frowned softly, and the expression on his face was puzzled.


    Her powerful emperor Jue scanned the past, but found nothing. The small hill is an ordinary one, nothing different.


    "Yes, the golden emperor is hiding in this small mountain!"


    Lexin stepped forward, exerted his strength and patted the hill.


    At this time, something different happened. There was a bright border around the hill, which blocked the attack of Lexin.


    "This is the gold border!"


    Cold water soft face changed.


    She recognized the border, which was the gold border, and guarded the border of the gold emperor!


    At this moment, she no longer doubted anything. The golden emperor is really in it!


    "It''s not too late, everyone!"


    Yue Xin opens his mouth and beckons everyone to move.


    "Good!"


    In response, they launched their hand. The terrible and terrible force surged and bombarded the gold border.


    Cold water soft also made a move, it is obvious that she is better than all the creatures on the scene!


    She clapped her hands, and the heaven and the earth changed color for it. The wave like power bombarded the gold border, and the gold border trembled.


    In the dark, Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, thinking about something.


    "It''s hard for me to get in like this These people are very hostile to me, and their strength is much stronger than I am now! "


    He felt that he could not just go in like this. He had to mix the water so that he could fish in troubled water.


    Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated, and launched the action on the spot.


    He''s going to muddle the water!


    A Dharma body flies out, hides itself, and flies to the imperial city.


    He wants to spread the news of the golden emperor and attract more creatures!


    Soon, his Dharma body reached the middle of the imperial city.


    Of course, his Dharma body changed its appearance and features, and didn''t enter the imperial city with its real face.


    If you enter the imperial city with his real face, it will not be so smooth, there will be many creatures who want to kill him.


    His soul is so powerful that no one can find him. His Dharma body entered the imperial city smoothly.


    Then, his Dharma body began to spread news about the golden emperor.


    In a short time, the imperial city was just like a pot raised. A big earthquake happened, and all the creatures were shocked.


    "The golden emperor is found?"


    "Go!"


    A large number of creatures rushed out of the imperial city. They didn''t want to miss the golden emperor''s chance.


    However, there are also some creatures who are skeptical and have not come out of the imperial city.


    But in the end, these doubted creatures also walked out of the imperial city.


    The temptation of the golden emperor is too great. Even if it''s fake news, you can''t miss it!


    On the other side, Ye Feng smiles in the dark.


    "The water is going to muddy up!"


    He chuckled and said that he also applied the technique of changing his appearance and changed his appearance.With the strength he has at present, it''s impossible for him to roam here. He needs to change his appearance. Otherwise, he can feel nothing.


    Because there are too many enemies, and there are immortal creatures who want to find him. Once he shows his whereabouts, he is bound to be the target of the public. When he does not say fish, he is hard to protect himself!


    The gold border is very solid, even if cold water and soft people make full efforts to bombard, they did not break the gold border in the first time.


    It will take some time for cold water and soft people to break the gold border.


    At this time, cold water and soft face suddenly changed.


    "The news leaked? How can so many creatures come here? "


    She said coldly, looking very ugly.


    Compared with Lesin and others, her empire felt more powerful. Before Lesin and others, she felt that there were many creatures coming to this side.


    "How could it be leaked? The people we are looking for are all the people who live by. They will certainly not leak out. Besides, what''s the benefit of leaking out? Nothing good! There is only harm! "


    Lok Shin shook his head, and then he asked Leng shuirou, "is it wrong to sense it?"


    "Wrong hair! They''re getting closer and closer! "


    Cold water can''t help but scold.


    Yue Xin and others quickly sensed it. In a moment, their faces turned green.


    There are so many creatures coming to this side!


    "Who let it out?"


    Yue Xin was in a hurry and jumped to scold.


    There are too many creatures coming. It''s not sure if they can get the chance in the golden emperor''s collection. Things have become too bad!


    "What a gold emperor!"


    "Gold border! It can''t be wrong! "


    A living creature landed here and found the golden border. His face suddenly became very excited and excited.


    Then more creatures came.


    Ye Feng also came out of the darkness and mingled with these creatures.


    With his soul power, none of these creatures can find his real body. He doesn''t need to worry about anything.

 Chapter 2018

    "Shuirou, you don''t mean enough. When you find the golden emperor Tibet, you don''t want to talk to me?"


    A young man came and smiled at the cold water and said.


    "Is it interesting to say these false words? If you find the golden emperor, will you tell me? "


    Cold water soft cold voice response, it can be seen that she did not like the young man.


    However, if this young man dare to talk with cold water and soft water, he is definitely not a general person. Otherwise, how dare this young man talk like this?


    In fact, this young man is not a general person indeed. His strength is very strong. He ranks fifth in the list of five emperors and is stronger than cold water.


    Almost all of the top ten five emperors have come here.


    They stand there, with a strong sense of oppression flowing out, the surrounding creatures are obviously under great pressure, and their faces are not very normal.


    Ye Feng sweeps around the top ten of the five list of emperors in the crowd.


    "It''s very strong. It''s better than the emperor''s five great heavenly arrogance in the immortal world. However, it belongs to the time gap, and it is not as good as the most arrogant of the big powerful nations in the immortal world. "


    Ye Feng said in his heart, compare these top ten with the emperor''s top five heavenly arrogant in the immortal world.


    He felt the vicissitudes of the years in the top ten. Although they looked very young and energetic, the real age must be very frightening.


    In the immortal world, the emperor of all the powerful families is really young, not old, even younger than his age.


    The reason why the top ten are better than the five most arrogant emperors in the immortal world is the accumulation of age.


    The accumulation of long years makes them stronger in the great emperor''s five heavens.


    And if they are the same age as the great emperor and the top five heavenly arrogant in the immortal world, they can''t even compare with their little corners.


    In the same way, in the immortal world, if the great emperors of the five powerful families are not promoted and have been accumulating in the realm of the great emperor''s five powerful heaven, they are much better than the top ten of the five powerful emperors!


    The complexion of cold water and soft people is as ugly as it is ugly.


    They were the only ones who shared the golden emperor''s treasure, but now there are so many creatures, and the top ten have all come. If they want to get opportunities from the golden emperor''s treasure, it will inevitably become more difficult.


    At the moment, each of them is swearing.


    Which bastard sent the news?


    In the crowd, Ye Feng sneezes several times in succession, who is especially scolding him?


    He touched his nose, saw the face of cold water and soft people, and immediately understood.


    It must be scolded by cold water and soft people!


    How dare he scold him? Get rid of it sooner or later!


    There are more and more creatures. Almost all the creatures who know the news have come to this side.


    All the living creatures stared at the golden emperor Tibet, and their faces were excited.


    The legendary golden emperor Tibet, who doesn''t care?


    There is no one who doesn''t care.


    Some of the weaker creatures, at the same time, are extremely cautious and on guard for fear of being attacked by others!


    This ancient imperial road is full of cruelty and blood. If they are not careful, their lives may be taken away!


    Usually they dare not go out of the Imperial City, but now they can''t stand the temptation of the golden emperor. This is the reason why they came out of the imperial city.


    Don''t say, there are real creatures who take this opportunity to act on other creatures in the dark!


    This is really a great opportunity!


    The weak have a very self-knowledge name. They used to hide in the imperial city and never come out, which led to a lot of conditions for the opening of life level have not been met.


    At this time, these weaker people came out of the Imperial City, and some living minds became active. We should take the opportunity to complete the conditions for opening the gate!


    The scuffle broke out and the powerful energy fluctuated. The battle seemed to be contagious. There were only a few creatures fighting, but in a blink of an eye, more than 30 of them fought!


    More creatures want to take this opportunity to hunt other creatures and complete the conditions for opening the level.


    "Enough, where is this? I''m going to fight somewhere else! Otherwise, don''t blame me! "


    The fifth person in the list of five emperors shouted angrily.


    How could they still cause a scuffle here? It upset him.


    His words are still very deterrent. The scuffle stopped in an instant. No one dared to fight again.


    "Open the gold border and enter the gold emperor''s collection."


    A young man opened his mouth, with a handsome face and a strong luster, just like the God''s day on the Ninth Heaven, which was extremely amazing.He is even stronger. He is the first person in the list of five emperors, named Luo Yin. He has been on the fifth section of ancient emperor road for a long time, ranking first for a long time.


    The voice fell to the ground, and he went straight.


    As soon as he made a move, the power of ghosts and gods burst out, and the luster on the gold border of bombardment became dim.


    The rest of the creatures also started to attack the gold border.


    There is no weak creature here. They are all very strong. Under such bombardment, the luster of the gold border becomes more and more dim.


    Obviously, the gold border will be broken!


    The complexion of Han shuirou and others is extremely complex. They originally only belong to their chance and creation, but now they don''t belong to them any more. Whether they can get the chance from it or not, maybe, makes their hearts very uncomfortable.


    Bang!


    The sound of breaking, the border of gold broken, debris and light scattered on the ground.


    Luo Yin is the first one to rush in, break the hill and enter it.


    Later, many creatures rushed in one after another.


    Ye Feng mixed in and rushed in.


    The small mountain has its own boundary, which is very large. It is covered with grass, blue water and blue sky. The amazing transcendental material is extremely active. It looks like a fairyland and a pure land, which is quite different from the situation on the fifth section of ancient emperor road.


    The creatures in it have no time to enjoy the beautiful scenery. They all disperse quickly and search for opportunities.


    Ye Feng didn''t do this. He was strong enough to search. He didn''t need to search like this. He spread out his search to search.


    When no one noticed, his emperor began to search for opportunities.


    He is powerful enough, which is his advantage. Compared with other creatures, he is more likely to find opportunities.

 Chapter 2019

    Many creatures rushed into the golden emperor''s Tibet, but soon they could not be seen.


    It''s a very big community. These creatures are scattered to search for each other, and they can''t see each other.


    Ye Feng strolls in it, looking very leisurely and unhurried, but actually he is also carrying on the intense search.


    However, his tension is in the dark, searching with a strong sense of Empire, which will not be seen on the surface.


    After walking for a while, Ye Feng''s eyebrows suddenly stirred.


    "I was stared at!"


    Ye Feng sneered in his heart.


    When Emperor Jue spread out, he didn''t find the chance, but found that a living creature followed him in the dark.


    After thinking about it, he knew what the hidden creature wanted to do.


    The living creature in the dark just saw that he was not strong enough. He regarded him as a prey and wanted to kill him.


    This is indeed a great opportunity to complete the conditions for opening the gate. If you miss this opportunity, you don''t know when you can complete the conditions for opening the gate.


    It was for this reason that scuffles broke out outside the golden emperor''s Tibet.


    However, it seems that there are still creatures who do not give up. They want to hunt when they enter the golden emperor''s collection!


    The real strong will not make a move, most of the shots are not very strong, or in the upper middle.


    Because the real top strong have already completed the conditions of opening the level, there is no need to bother to kill.


    However, most of the creatures who are not strong enough, or middle level creatures, have not completed the conditions for opening the level, so they will hunt here to complete the conditions for opening the level.


    Shua!


    Cold flash, a cold arrow quickly cut through the void, straight to the heart of the leaf wind.


    This arrow is very vicious. It will take Ye Feng''s life!


    However, what this person thinks is too simple. Where is Ye Feng so easy to deal with?


    Ye Feng''s stride didn''t stop, but when the arrow was about to hit him, he was in the state of sacrifice!


    The boundless radiance burst out from him. With a bang, the sound of breaking sounded. The arrow shot at the leaf wind, not only did not cause any damage to the leaf wind, but it broke.


    "How could it be?"


    In the dark, there was a great cry of surprise. This ancient imperial road suppressed foreign things. That arrow was not a real arrow, but an arrow condensed by the power of the law.


    However, this arrow is more terrifying than the real one. If it shoots at Ye Feng, it will definitely explode Ye Feng.


    Even the fierce beast with extremely strong body can''t resist it.


    As a result, the arrow shot at Ye Feng, not only didn''t hurt Ye Feng at all, but also broke down. Ye Feng''s physical strength is too frightening!


    His pupils were dilated with such terrifying physical strength.


    He thought of a man!


    "You are Ye Feng?"


    He came out of the darkness, his face calmed down, no longer as shocked as before.


    If it''s Ye Feng, it''s no surprise. It''s not a secret that Ye Feng is strong in body.


    "No, I''m ancient!"


    Ye Feng grins and doesn''t reveal his identity. The name of ancient style is used by him again.


    When he said the name of ancient style, his face showed the expression of memory.


    He used to be, but he has experienced a lot of things by using the identity of ancient customs!


    "Ye Feng Archaic, do you think I''m stupid? Is there anyone else in the world with such abnormal physical power? Ye Feng, you don''t need to pretend here! "


    The man sneered and didn''t believe what Ye Feng said.


    "Feign garlic? What garlic? I know Ye Feng. How can I be him? I wish I could kill him! "


    Ye Feng gnashes his teeth, with an expression of hatred for Ye Feng.


    People who don''t know the situation really think that they hate Ye Feng very much!


    There are few people who can do this!


    "Whether you are or not, you are going to die!"


    The man sneered, without concealing his intention to kill.


    He follows Ye Feng in the dark and attacks Ye Feng. This is not a random choice, but he has been observing Ye Feng for a long time!


    Leaf wind is not strong!


    Compared with other creatures, Ye Feng is better to deal with, which is not deep in the realm of emperor wuchongtian!


    Boom!


    He moves. The terrible energy waves like ripples. He is very strong. The rules of order are breaking out. He kills Ye Feng.


    "If you hurry to die, I''ll take you on the road!"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and there was only one living creature, which posed no threat to him.


    He rushed from the spot, and the powerful force swelled and collided with the creature.He didn''t use the well-known skills, such as Tiandi fist and Tiandi finger, and his strength reached his level. Especially after he got yaoxuan''s cultivation letters, he kneaded his hands, which was the skill, and bombardment was the skill!


    The fighting was fierce, and the shock on the creature''s face was growing.


    He''s out of sight. He''s really out of sight. Ye Feng is far stronger than the surface. He kicked the iron plate. It''s still that kind of very hard iron plate!


    And even more to his surprise, it seems that this is not really "leaf wind"!


    Its bombardment out of the technique, contains the law of Tao rhyme to be more profound!


    He knows Ye Feng very well. He doesn''t have such profound rules and rhymes!


    Even the creatures he knew and understood did not possess such a profound law and rhyme!


    Ancient style?


    He searched his mind.


    Who is it? What''s the origin? How can we have such a profound law and rhyme!


    Unfortunately, he searched all his memories, but did not find any impression of the ancient style. He knew nothing about the ancient style!


    "Surname Gu, you have something to do with that guy?"


    He exclaimed in surprise, thinking of a man in his heart.


    That person''s surname is ancient, and his strength is unfathomable. Now he has reached the depth of the ancient emperor road. It is said that he has stepped on the last section of the ancient emperor road!


    "You''re right."


    Ye Feng grinned and responded directly.


    In fact, he doesn''t know who that person is talking about at all, but it doesn''t matter. The more confused his identity is, the more secure he is. No one will think of his identity as Ye Feng!


    "My God, how did I provoke people related to him?"


    The man''s face was full of horror and his heart was full of remorse.


    We need to know the ancient one, but the most powerful series of people on the ancient emperor road have hope to pass the ancient emperor road.


    The existence of that class is absolutely the existence that he looks up to and cannot profane.


    But now, he wants to kill those who are related to the existence. He is just looking for death!

 Chapter 2020

    "I''m wrong. I don''t know that you have something to do with that. Please forgive my ignorance. I''ll leave now!"


    The man hurried to Ye Feng and said he didn''t want to fight any more.


    If ye Feng is only related to that man, and his strength is inferior to him, he will still fight.


    After all, there are only two people here, he and Ye Feng. Even if he killed Ye Feng, no one will know.


    At the same time, whether Ye Feng is related to that person or not, he is not sure, just guessing.


    The main reason why he didn''t want to fight any more and show his weakness to Ye Feng was that Ye Feng was so powerful that he was not an opponent at all. If he continued to fight, it would only be a dead end.


    "It''s not that easy to leave if you want to? Has such a thing happened on the ancient emperor''s road? "


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and doesn''t intend to let the creature go.


    His fists were beating, and his infinite power was like the eruption of a volcano. It was terrible and terrible that he attacked the living creature.


    He will never be soft hearted to the enemy!


    In fact, this man also knows that Ye Feng will not let him go. He just has a little fluke mentality to beg Ye Feng for mercy.


    As Ye Feng said, this ancient imperial road is full of blood and cruelty. The conditions for opening the gate are stuck there. Almost all the creatures are enemies, and it is impossible to let them go easily!


    He just hopes Ye Feng can let him go!


    Now Ye Feng has given him a positive answer. He will never think of anything else, just want to kill Ye Feng!


    Either Ye Feng died, or he died!


    This is the situation now, he has no choice!


    "You''re strong, but I''m not weak at all. You won''t be too easy to push me to this level!"


    He sneered, and all the power came out.


    This is the battle of life and death. It''s impossible for him to preserve his power. If he still retains his power, he will definitely die, and there will be no other possibility!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible wave of energy wave is constantly rising, and the battle between the two of them directly comes to the degree of incandescence!


    The void collapses, and the surrounding objects are all destroyed. The earth cracks. One crack spreads after another, like a spider''s web.


    That person is desperately, all the forces have burst out, but ultimately not, not the opponent of Ye Feng, the blood rain all over, he was cut by Ye Feng and died completely.


    Ye Feng leaves, not here for a long time.


    It''s not a small battle here. It''s hard to avoid attracting other creatures. At present, he can''t freely move around and attract too many creatures. For him, it''s only trouble!


    In silence, he left quickly.


    And just as he left, here came a group of terrifying and powerful creatures.


    They are creatures of the same race. They gather together to hunt other creatures on the ancient imperial road.


    "It''s too late, or you can kill two creatures!"


    Said one of them in a cold voice.


    When the strength reaches their level, we can judge how many people are fighting just by virtue of the remaining breath of the battle.


    When they came here, they immediately determined that the battle field for two creatures was not a battle between multiple creatures.


    "Not necessarily!"


    Next to him, a female creature with the most beautiful face squinted and smiled, saying: "the movement of this battle can attract us, and it is possible to attract others. If we don''t ambush here, we will kill the following creatures!"


    Her proposal, very good, was accepted.


    Then they ambushed and waited for other creatures to come.


    The chance in the golden emperor''s collection is of course important, but the conditions for completing the opening of the checkpoint are also more important.


    This is a great opportunity. If they miss it, even if they are together, they don''t know when they can complete the conditions for opening the checkpoint!


    What they think is right. In a short time, a living creature came to this side quietly.


    The creature was also attracted by the fighting. He came to look for leaks and see if he could kill some other creatures.


    When he came here, he found that the battle had already ended, and there was no life on the ground except for a corpse.


    "I''m late. If I had come a little earlier, maybe I could have picked up the leak!"


    He sighed and then thought of leaving.


    It''s not a good place to stay here for a long time.


    He is very clear about this.


    However, just as he was about to leave here, terrible and horrible attacks came from all directions.


    "No, it''s ambush!"


    His face changed dramatically, knowing that he had been ambushed.He tried to break out, but he couldn''t at all. In a short time, he was killed and died here.


    "Take away his body and continue to wait here. I''m not sure there are other creatures who want to come here to pick up the leak!"


    The group of creatures who had been lying in ambush earlier appeared, collected the body of the creature, and then continued to ambush.


    How could such a thing happen?


    This is what Ye Feng didn''t expect.


    At this time, Ye Feng is searching for the chance in the golden emperor''s collection.


    He felt powerful and covered a wide area, but even so, he did not find any chance.


    "It''s too big here. Keep looking."


    Ye Feng is not discouraged. He continues to search for opportunities in the golden emperor''s collection.


    After walking for a long time, Emperor Jue finally felt something, and he found a strange area!


    In addition, there are a large number of creatures gathered in the different area.


    He quietly approached the past, hiding his figure, so that other creatures could not find it.


    There is a war going on there.


    More than a dozen creatures are fighting a black beast!


    The black beast, like a Sirius, has red eyes and black hair. It is extremely powerful and terrifying. It fights with more than ten creatures. It is not weak at all. It even has some advantages!


    This makes Ye Feng''s face appear surprised.


    The reason is nothing else. He knows more than ten creatures, but they are not others. They are cold water and soft!


    Han shuirou is the sixth person on the ancient emperor''s road, while the rest of the creatures are also very powerful, and the top ones are in the top ten!


    However, such a strong group of people are very hard to fight with the black beast, so we can see how terrible and powerful the black beast is!


    "They are very lucky. Is this a chance? But My luck seems to be better! "


    Ye Feng smiled with his eyes narrowed.

 Chapter 2021

    Mantis catches cicadas, yellow finch is behind!


    Ye Feng is laughing. He is the finch at the back!


    "Be careful to see if there are any other yellow finches!"


    He began to scan around.


    That is to say, he can scan and explore the surrounding situation with dijue without any worries.


    If you change to someone else, you can''t dare to do it at all.


    Because other people don''t have such a powerful sense as Ye Feng. If you use it to scan and explore, it will be found and exposed on the spot.


    In this way, not only can''t be a "yellow sparrow", but also can be reduced to other people''s prey!


    After a scan and exploration, Ye Feng did not find any other creatures, and he was the only one!


    "Be alert!"


    Ye Feng didn''t give up, maintain emperor Jue, and didn''t take back his emperor Jue.


    What if there were other creatures in the middle?


    He''s very careful!


    On the other hand, the battle between Han shuirou and the black beast becomes more intense and terrifying.


    The black giant beast is very strong. The howling sound makes people''s hearts tremble.


    However, Han shuirou and others are not weak either. Their strength is stronger and stronger, and they gradually start to fight from the downwind to draw!


    "Those are non-stop grasses. Refining can strengthen our source and strength in all aspects, and the number of non-stop grasses is enough for one of us! Don''t keep your strength, take down this black beast quickly. Otherwise, when other creatures come, the endless grass will not be whose! "


    Cold water said softly.


    "We all know that!"


    "Kill!"


    The rest of the creatures drank heavily, strengthened their own strength, and attacked the black beast fiercely.


    As they said, they don''t need cold water and soft reminders. They also know that they must take down the black beast as soon as possible.


    Because there are so many creatures in the golden emperor''s collection, and there are many more powerful ones.


    If they are slow, there are other creatures rushing to this side. They may not be able to get the endless grass!


    Boom boom!


    The energy of terror is constantly surging up and breaking through the clouds. I believe that in a short time, other creatures will be attracted!


    Cold water soft and other people are very clear about this, they are more crazy to run up the power, and the black giant beast together.


    Roar!


    The long howling sound sounded, shaking the sky and taking the earth. The black beast was even more terrifying. Although it was covered with scars and blood flowed all over its body, its momentum was soaring rapidly, and the power of bombardment was becoming more terrifying!


    "It uses its blood! We must stand up to this wave! When we stand up to this wave, we win! "


    Cold water is soft to drink.


    Not bad.


    The reason why the black beast becomes more terrifying is that it uses the power contained in its blood.


    As Han shuirou said, this is equivalent to the counterattack before the death of the black beast. Once they carry it down, the black beast will have nothing to do and they will win.


    However, the black beast''s counter attack before death is not so good to resist!


    After a period of time, the breath of the black beast began to weaken, and it was powerless. Obviously, it was exhausted.


    The situation of Han shuirou and other people is not good either. They have been hit hard to varying degrees, and their breath is very weak.


    Poof!


    Blood rain, cold water soft strong support the body, the black beast''s head to be cut down, completely kill the black beast.


    "Collect the sedge, and then we''ll get out of here!"


    Cold water soft weak said.


    It''s such a big move. She knows that some creatures will be attracted.


    At this time, they are all badly hurt. Let alone the top ten figures in the list of five great emperors. Even a random creature can bear them. They must leave here quickly!


    There is no lack of heaven, material and earth treasure for treating injuries.


    But they are so badly injured that they can''t be cured in an instant. It will take some time.


    So they can''t stay here.


    This ancient imperial road is too bloody and cruel. If they stay here like this, other creatures will surely reap their lives without hesitation!


    Without hesitation, they went to reap the endless grass with their weak body.


    "Shit, I don''t know which bastard leaked the news. If I knew which bastard leaked it, I would break him up!"


    "If it had not been for the news, would we have been like this?"They scolded and were full of anger. They can''t let go until now.


    If the news is not leaked, they don''t need such nervousness and worry at all. They can directly refine the endless grass and cure the wound here.


    No rest grass, crystal green, every blade of grass has a natural pattern in the light, it looks very amazing and extraordinary.


    This is the product of immortality, which the world does not have.


    Once upon a time, a living creature got a restless grass on the ancient emperor''s road, and its strength soared dramatically. It rose almost overnight. Its achievements in the future are immeasurable. It is said that it has achieved the position of Immortal Emperor!


    And this also makes the endless grass instantly famous. There are countless records about it in ancient history, so they can recognize the endless grass.


    Otherwise, they could not recognize the endless grass.


    Their faces were excited and their eyes were green.


    It can enhance the power of the source. Such things are too rare and impossible!


    It should be noted that in terms of the origin of life, everything can only rely on the life itself. It is very difficult for external things to improve the origin of life.


    But the endless grass can do this and enhance the original strength of the living creature. It''s just too rare and rare!


    The non breathing grass gathers together, is suffused with the light, the cold water is soft and so on is getting closer and closer to the non breathing grass.


    Their breathing became tense, including cold water and soft water!


    The gold emperor''s collection is indeed worthy of its name. What exists in it is really against the sky and amazing!


    "The way to the supreme palace!"


    The creatures trembled and stretched out their hands to collect the sedge.


    "The road is broken!"


    At this time, Ye Feng killed it.


    He dijue controls everything around him. There is only one yellow sparrow here. This is the best time for him to fight!


    With a bang, his strength swept out, sweeping the cold water and softness to one side.


    "Who are you?!"


    "Damn it!"


    Cold water and soft people scolded, but they took advantage of people''s danger. It was just too much for them to bear!

 Chapter 2022

    "Archaic."


    Ye Feng said his name calmly.


    Later, he would no longer take care of the cold water and soft people. He dug out his hands and harvested all the dead grass.


    "Ancient style? Do you know what a mistake you have made? "


    "Treat me like this. You don''t want to live?"


    Yue Xin and others roared, looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, trying to devour Ye Feng alive!


    They have always been together with cold water and soft water, acting together.


    "Of course I want to live..."


    Ye Feng has a strange smile on his lips.


    "Do you dare to live like this?!"


    Li Shan of Li nationality said to Ye Feng viciously.


    "I know that you are very strong, so for the sake of my future safety, I''d better put you on the road now!"


    Ye fengmou son glows, he wants to solve all Li Shan and others here.


    Li Shan and others, including cold water and soft water, have deep hatred with him, which cannot be resolved.


    If he appears in front of Li Shan and others and faces it as Ye Feng, there is no doubt that Li Shan and others will never let him go!


    Instead, he might as well solve Li Shan and others now and save some troubles in the future.


    Although Li Shan and others are left behind, they can be the millstones under his feet in the future.


    But in fact, it is not necessary.


    There are too many enemies. There are many more powerful enemies than Li Shan and others. For example, there are a group of creatures in Xianyu.


    There are also enemies among the top ten of the five emperors.


    He doesn''t need to leave Li Shan and others behind. He has enough honing stones.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Li Shan and others felt the murderous intention of Ye Feng, and their faces changed.


    They are all famous figures in the list of five emperors. Would they die in the hands of an unknown person in the ancient style?


    "There is not a good thing for those who call the wind!"


    Yue Xin is not willing to angrily drink a sentence, he thought of let him hate that "leaf wind"!


    "On the road!"


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything more. His hands were shining and full of power. He wanted to take the lives of Li Shan and others.


    However, just as he was about to make a move, he picked his eyebrows lightly.


    "Lucky for you!"


    He said such a sentence suddenly, did not make a move, turn around and quickly move out.


    Boom!


    Just when he left, there was a huge explosion in the place where he had stood. The infinite force tore the whole space apart.


    That is to say, he left in time. If he had been slower, he would have been torn to pieces by the power of terror.


    The power of terror is so terrible that even if he has a holy body, he can''t resist it!


    "I realized in advance that I had escaped?"


    A living creature appeared with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    He has a slender body, a very handsome face, a high bridge of nose, a little bit of evil, dark hair, and extraordinary.


    Purple robe on his body, there is a kind of superior momentum from his body rippling.


    "Interesting..."


    He looked at the direction of Ye Feng''s departure and said such a sentence with his eyes narrowed.


    He didn''t go after it.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to go after it.


    It''s because he can''t go after it!


    Ye Feng has taken away all the restless grass. How can he let it go?


    It''s so important that he never let the leaf wind go!


    However, he can''t go after it, because ye Feng has disappeared from his empire!


    How powerful is he?


    Those who can fight with him on the ancient emperor''s road can be counted with one slap.


    However, he was so powerful that he lost the whereabouts of Ye Feng. Emperor Jue could not lock Ye Feng.


    It was unbelievable to him.


    How could an unknown person be so strong?


    He was in a complex mood and had a premonition that the enemy he could fight was rising!


    "There are too many opportunities in the golden emperor''s collection. It''s not just the endless grass! I will get the chance! All enemies will be crushed by me! "


    His eyes are bright and amazing, and he throws away all the complicated ideas in his heart, and sets up his own strong belief.


    "It''s so hateful! After this promotion, we must make those immortal creatures look good! "


    He went on to say that there was a fierce flash in his eyes.


    No matter the feud between ancestors and Xianyu, or the feud between him and Xianyu creatures, he will definitely fight against Xianyu creatures to the end!"Those creatures in Xianyu have come in too. We must seize the chance!"


    He stepped forward and left the place directly. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look at the cold water and softness.


    This makes the cold water soft and others happy, but also full of pathos!


    What are they? Is it a weed in the grass on the side of the road? How can it be ignored!


    This is the cause of their sadness.


    And the reason why they feel lucky is that the creature doesn''t care about them too much, otherwise, their fate is doomed to be very miserable!


    After all, they are so badly hurt at this time that any creature can end their lives, let alone this very powerful creature!


    "Huo Chao! I remember you! One day, I will step on you completely! "


    Cold water gnawed its teeth and said angrily.


    She knew that the living creature was a near invincible existence, named Huo Chao, ranked second in the list of five emperors, which was too powerful.


    The reason why Huo Chao ignored them and didn''t put them in her eyes is very clear.


    That''s because Huo Chao is too confident and doesn''t take their opponents seriously. It''s a kind of real contempt!


    He doesn''t care whether he kills them or not.


    This seriously hurt the self-confidence of Han shuirou. How can we say that she also ranks sixth in the list of five emperors? How can she endure being ignored like this?


    "And the ancient style! How dare you rob me! It''s time to kill! "


    She went on, hatefully.


    On the other side, Ye Feng has been far away from there for a long time. He finds a very hidden area, sacrifices his Dharma body for protection, and begins to refine the endless grass.


    This section of ancient imperial road has more pressure on foreign objects, so it is difficult to arrange the array.


    So he can''t arrange the array to guard. He can only sacrifice the body to guard.


    The endless grass is crystal clear and bright. Some materials flowing in it are too detached. The leaf wind just holds it in his hand and feels the extraordinary and amazing of the endless grass.


    It can enhance the power of the source of life, which is absolutely a rare thing!


    Without hesitation, he swallowed the endless grass and began to refine it!

 Chapter 2023

    The medicine began to evaporate when the endless grass entered the stomach. The leaf wind felt like swallowing a stove, and the body was boiling hot.


    That is the transcendental power contained in the endless grass!


    He quickly operated the Tiandi Scripture, combing and refining this transcendental power.


    In this process, his whole body is bursting out with blazing brilliance, and his breath is also changing!


    He''s getting stronger!


    Every organ in his body has been moistened by that transcendental power. Even his soul has also been moistened by that transcendental power. All of them are undergoing tremendous changes!


    At the same time, those Dharma bodies guarding his noumenon began to cast their spells, hiding the blazing light and the powerful breath released by his noumenon!


    If it is not covered up, his whereabouts will definitely be exposed and attract other creatures!


    The power contained in the endless grass is so vast that it took a long time for Ye Feng to thoroughly refine the power contained in the endless grass.


    It''s absolutely a surprise!


    It should be noted that Ye Feng''s Tiandi Sutra is not the former one, but the one after improvement and promotion!


    In this way, the emperor of heaven can refine, even if it is the fairy medicine, he can absolutely refine the power of the fairy medicine in an instant.


    However, it took him such a long time to refine the endless grass.


    From this, we can know how vast the power contained in the endless grass is!


    At the end of refining, he opened his eyes, in which there was the vision of the sun, moon and stars falling. There is no doubt that he has become stronger!


    He stood up and was full of explosive power. At this time, he would definitely surpass him who had not refined the endless grass too much!


    Such a promotion is not the best one.


    The best promotion is that of his original strength!


    The origin of life is fixed at first. With the continuous cultivation and promotion of life, its origin will become stronger and stronger.


    It''s almost impossible to improve the original power of living beings by using other things.


    But now, Ye Feng has done it. The restless grass has really improved his original strength!


    The strength of the source is enhanced, which means that his potential is greater, and the strength that he can store is also greater!


    In the same realm, the strength he can store must be dozens or even hundreds of times more than the creatures in the same realm!


    Such a gap is undoubtedly huge. He is getting closer and closer to the real invincible at the same level!


    The living creatures in the immortal world are far superior to the living creatures in this world in the same realm. On the one hand, the skills mastered by the living creatures in the immortal world are very powerful, far superior to the skills in this world.


    On the other hand, it is because there is almost no "upper limit" for the immortality of the living beings. In one realm, it can reach the unimaginable level!


    For example, when the creatures of this world reached the peak of the later period of the great emperor''s wuchongtian, they believed that if they could not make progress, they had to be promoted to the great emperor''s liuchongtian.


    But when it comes to immortality, it is not.


    Immortal creatures can go further, or even further, to explore the infinite possibilities in this realm!


    Ye Feng has been in the immortal land, but also in the four heavens of the great emperor, he fought with the creatures in the five heavens of the immortal land.


    At that time, Ye Feng defeated the immortal creatures of the great emperor wuchongtian with more than one battle, and even those high-level creatures could not be suppressed to the great emperor wuchongtian, neither were Ye Feng''s opponents.


    After returning to this ancient imperial Road, Ye Feng withered, and most of the creatures were stronger than him. Ye Feng was far from his opponent.


    The main reason for this is that these creatures are in the ancient emperor Road, on the fifth section of the ancient emperor Road, and cannot be promoted to the great emperor''s six fold heaven.


    Once promoted to the great emperor liuchongtian, it would violate the rules of this ancient imperial road and be expelled.


    The expelled creatures can no longer walk to the ancient emperor road.


    Therefore, these creatures have been suppressing themselves for a long time. They have not been promoted to the sixth heaven of the great emperor. They have been practicing in the fifth heaven of the great emperor.


    Such a long time of cultivation, these creatures will be stronger than the five born spirits of the great emperor Ye Feng met in the immortal world.


    However, being strong is also limited. It is absolutely impossible to be strong all the time. The creatures in the immortal world are far superior to those in this world.


    The reason lies in the origin of life!


    The reason why immortal creatures can go further in a realm, or even further, is that their original strength is strong enough to support them to go further in this realm, or even further.


    On the one hand, the world''s creatures can''t do this, because their insights are not immortal, and what they see is very limited.On the other hand, it is also the most important reason, that is, because of the limitation of its original power!


    Their original strength is too weak, even if they are intentional, it is difficult to further, let alone further!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the top ten of the five emperors list, such as cold water and soft water, have quickly walked the limits they can reach. If they want to improve, it''s very difficult to do so!


    Immortal creatures will not be like this. If they have the same years of cultivation, they will certainly go further and more powerful than the creatures in this world!


    For this, Ye Feng is very clear!


    Now, Ye Feng is refining the endless grass, and his original strength is enhanced. His potential has already surpassed that of Han shuirou and others. If he wants to improve and progress, he must be simpler than Han shuirou and others, and there is no such difficulty.


    "Origin is the foundation of everything!"


    Leaf wind opening.


    Feeling the surging power of his body, he had a bright smile on his face.


    "It''s enough to have a non breathing grass. If you swallow it, it won''t strengthen the source. The rest of the non breathing grass will be left to Xueer and them!"


    After Ye Feng refined a non breathing grass, he felt the limitation of non breathing grass. He could only use it to improve once, and then he wanted to use the non breathing grass to improve the original strength, which was impossible at all!


    "Now I have almost surpassed most of the creatures on this ancient imperial road. I can definitely be on the God list!"


    Leaf wind is estimated.


    He collected his Dharma body and did not stay here. Then he went on the road to search for other opportunities in the golden emperor''s collection.


    There are too many opportunities in the gold emperor''s collection. This is definitely a good place for him to rise. He should grasp it well!

 Chapter 2024

    The space in the golden emperor''s Tibet is very large, and Ye Feng has walked for a long time, without encountering other creatures or finding any chance.


    It''s really hard to meet the chance. Even though he feels very powerful and has advantages over others, it''s still hard to find the chance here.


    It''s really lucky that he can get the endless grass.


    The ancient trees are towering and the streams are flowing. It''s like a pure land outside the world. The leaf wind seems to have returned to the most primitive era.


    He walked all the way into a mountain, in which he felt the existence of other creatures.


    However, he didn''t feel anything about chance and creation.


    "Not quite Why there are so many creatures here, and still stay here? "


    Ye Fengdi felt powerful, and clearly felt that there were at least 20 creatures gathered in the distance, and they were discussing with each other.


    "It''s not right!"


    When those creatures negotiate, they use their power to block their deliberation, and it''s still that kind of conversation between gods and minds. Even if ye Feng''s soul power is strong enough, it can''t fully and clearly understand what these creatures are negotiating.


    After all, it''s hard for people to understand the conversation between gods and minds.


    Especially when it is not found!


    Ye Feng''s soul is strong enough, but he can''t find out what they are talking about without being noticed.


    If he does it forcibly, he will only expose himself.


    "Go and have a look."


    Ye Feng made a decision and decided to go there to have a look.


    The strength of the creatures there is not too strong. With the strength he has now, he can cope with it.


    He had not gone far before he was discovered by the creatures.


    Those creatures have been on guard, and he deliberately released his breath, so these creatures can find him like this.


    If he didn''t release his breath on purpose, even if he came close to the creatures, they could not find him.


    "Here comes someone!"


    After sensing the coming of Ye Feng, these creatures immediately became extremely nervous.


    "Don''t be nervous, there is only one person, and the strength is not strong!"


    One of these creatures, the eyes of one of them, glowed.


    What he sensed, other creatures also sensed, there was really only one person, and the strength was not strong, then these creatures were relieved.


    "Kill him?"


    Some creatures suggested.


    It''s about chance. You can''t let it out. Otherwise, chance here is doomed to be lost to them.


    After all, their strength is not so strong. If they really want to leak it out, it will only bring them devastating disaster!


    "Yes!"


    "Go, kill him!"


    The creature''s proposal was accepted, and the rest nodded and decided to kill Ye Feng.


    However, just as they were about to launch their action, a female creature stopped these creatures who wanted to move.


    "Don''t kill him first!"


    She opened her mouth, and then said, "we are not sure how terrible the cold pool is, if we don''t use him to test what kind of terror it is!"


    Not far away from these creatures, there is a deep and bottomless cold pool. There is a cold air rising out of the pool mouth, which looks like an incomparable person.


    And this is only the surface of terror, cold pool inside, to more terror!


    They dare not use their emperor to explore the depths of the cold pool.


    Because they have done so before, and used their imperial senses to explore the depths of the cold pool.


    At that time, they were terrified. They didn''t know what was in the depth of the cold pool. They were extremely horrified. As soon as their emperor Jue began to explore it, they encountered a huge suction. They should inhale the emperor Jue of all their creatures into the cold pool!


    Fortunately, they were more cautious, and full of the alert to cold pool, and did not use emperor Jue into cold pool, their emperor Jue could escape.


    If they don''t have that kind of prudence, they directly use emperor Jue to probe the cold pool deeply, then they have no doubt that their emperor Jue can never come out again, and will definitely be absorbed completely!


    This makes them even more full of fear of the cold pool, dare not enter it.


    Although they don''t know what there is in the depth of the cold pool, they can be sure that there must be an opportunistic existence under the cold pool!


    The dangerous place coexists with the chance creation. This is the golden emperor''s collection, which is full of all kinds of chance and creation.


    There is no reason for such horror in the cold pool. It must be because of the chance and creation that it is so terrible!


    "Yes!""This proposal is better!"


    The eyes of the rest of the creatures are bright. It''s better to use the leaf wind to explore the cold pool than to kill the leaf wind directly!


    "Lead first, if he is not deceived, then use strong!"


    The female creature sneered.


    "Good!"


    The rest of the creatures nodded their heads in agreement.


    This kind of deliberation was also completed through the dialogue between the divine senses, which Ye Feng did not know.


    However, Ye Feng guessed more or less that these creatures were discussing how to deal with him.


    Because he realized that this place was unusual. It was probably because of the chance that the creatures gathered here.


    He let out his breath. All the creatures sensed his existence. They could not be indifferent to him. They would certainly do something to him.


    And his guess, as expected, is right!


    Before long, a female creature "suddenly" came to him.


    It''s "sudden", which is actually what the female creature thinks.


    She thought her appearance was "sudden", and Ye Feng could not have noticed it in advance.


    But in fact, Ye Feng has already noticed!


    "What are you going to do?"


    Ye Feng pretends to be scared, and he pretends to escape from here.


    On this ancient imperial Road, there are conditions for opening the gate. Every living creature is unbelievable, and it is likely to attack and kill suddenly.


    So, his performance is the most normal!


    "Don''t be nervous, Taoist!"


    Seeing that Ye Feng wanted to run, the female creature shouted at Ye Feng.


    At the same time, she stepped forward, swaying round long legs, appeared in front of the leaf wind, and stopped it.


    "What do you want to do? Are you going to kill me?! "


    Ye Feng said to the female creature full of vigilance.


    "Taoist friends think more about it. If I want to fight against Taoist friends, can I just fight directly? You know, I have been aware of the existence of Daoyou for a long time, but Daoyou didn''t realize my existence! Is it hard for Daoyou to stop the sudden attack? "


    The woman said with a smile on her face.

 Chapter 2025

    "It seems It''s the same thing. "


    Ye Feng said so, but still full of vigilance and fear to look at the female creature.


    "I really don''t need to Taoist friends should be able to feel my strength, right? If I have malice to Taoist friends, can Taoist Friends carry it down? Is the answer no? "


    The female creature said with a bright smile.


    In saying these words, she also deliberately released its strong breath, showing her strength.


    It has to be said that she is a strong person, not a weak creature. She should have a place in the list of five emperors.


    In fact, it is true that she really has a place in the list of five emperors. Although she is not in the top 100, she does have a name on the list of five emperors, which is far better than most of the creatures.


    "You What on earth do you want to do? "


    Ye Feng was silent for a while, then asked.


    "We can get to know each other first."


    The female creature smiled and said, "my name is you LAN. What''s your name?"


    "Archaic." Leaf wind returns.


    "How do you do? I found an unusual place. It is likely that there is organic relationship and creation. The reason why I am looking for you is that I want to explore the unusual place with you. "


    You LAN says.


    Ye Feng sneers, and he immediately understands what you LAN wants to do.


    It''s no wonder that so many creatures are hidden. Only you LAN comes here and still makes all kinds of courtesies to him.


    These creatures want him to be cannon fodder!


    "It''s not that simple, is it?"


    Ye Feng thought for a while and said.


    "Taoist friends are just too much hearted."


    You LAN smiled and said, "strength can tell you everything. With my strength, I can let Daoyou do anything. Is it necessary for me to say so much to Daoyou here? "


    In fact, it''s just her personality.


    Other creatures still tend to put their hands directly on Ye Feng, take it down, and then throw it directly into the cold pool.


    However, she is very cautious. If she can''t do it, she won''t.


    So she told Ye Feng so much that she wanted to induce Ye Feng.


    "Although chance is good, life is more important. I Let''s forget it! Thank you for your kindness. "


    Ye Feng laughs and refuses to leave.


    Although he refused directly, he was actually taking a step back.


    Promise directly. It''s easy for you LAN to doubt.


    "You should think clearly! Most of the creatures on the ancient emperor''s road have entered the golden emperor''s collection, and those hateful immortal creatures have also entered! Do you think it is possible for Daoyou to get a chance here? "


    You LAN opened his mouth, and then said, "the power of one person is too thin in this golden emperor Tibet. I also want to cooperate with Taoist friends because of this. When two people go together, it is better than one person!"


    "But..."


    Ye Feng wants to say something, but is interrupted by you LAN.


    "Everything is always the first step! If you want to think clearly, you may have chance and creation in front of you. If you miss it, you will regret for life! "


    You LAN Dao.


    Ye Feng''s face showed a look of hesitation. After a while, Ye Feng bit his teeth and said, "you are right! It''s really hard for a person to move in this golden emperor''s Tibet, let alone harvest opportunities and creation. I am willing to cooperate with Daoyou! "


    "That''s right!"


    You Lan said with a smile, "let''s go. I''ll take my Taoist friends there."


    With that, she led the way ahead and led Ye Feng to the place where the cold pool was located.


    In the dark, all the creatures laughed, and Ye Feng got hooked. They could use Ye Feng to find out what the cold pool was.


    Although they also know that Ye Feng will never trust you LAN 100% and will be full of precautions and precautions against you LAN.


    But what is it?


    It doesn''t matter.


    At the other side of the cold pool, if ye Feng doesn''t cooperate, they can use strong force to force Ye Feng to do it directly.


    They are not like you LAN. They are more inclined to use strength directly because of what they want to induce!


    It didn''t take long for Ye Feng to come to the location of the cold pool under the guidance of Youlan.


    When he came here, Ye Feng was surprised.


    His emperor felt that he had scanned this side for a long time, but he did not find the cold pool, which was not simple.


    "Taoist friends should be aware of the simplicity of this cold pool, right? Mingming is in front of us, but we are not aware of it! I doubt that there is chance and creation under this cold pool. "You LAN says.


    After she had just finished these words, she said in a hurry: "Taoist friends must not use emperor Jue to explore the depths of the cold pool! I don''t know what exists in the depth of the cold pool. If the emperor feels too deep, he may not come out! "


    If she didn''t remind her, Ye Feng would definitely die if she directly used dijue to probe into the cold pool.


    This is a serious violation of her original intention.


    But she wants Ye Feng to test the horror of the cold pool, but she doesn''t want Ye Feng to die before he starts the test!


    "Thank you for your reminding!"


    Ye Feng pretends to be frightened.


    In fact, even if you LAN didn''t remind him, he would not use emperor Jue to probe the cold pool deeply.


    He is not just a rookie. He has experienced too many dangerous situations. How could he use his empire sense to probe directly?


    It''s impossible!


    "I dare not trade into the cold pool alone. Now I have a friend. Let''s go into the cold pool to find out."


    You LAN asked Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was silent for a while, and finally said, "OK!"


    The horror of the cold pool, you LAN will not go in like this, she just wants to cheat Ye Feng into the cold pool.


    "Let''s go."


    She walked with Ye Feng towards the cold pool.


    Soon, they came to the edge of the cold pool. The cold rising on the surface of the cold pool touched their feet.


    "Do you want to dance together?" You LAN asked Ye Feng.


    "Well!" Ye Feng nods.


    Then both of them jumped into the cold pool.


    However, when Yulan''s toes just touched the surface of the cold pool, she suddenly went back to the rear.


    At the same time, she slapped the leaf wind to the cold pool.


    "Let''s have a look at the advanced cold pool of Daoyou."


    Youlan''s face changed a lot, she said in a cold voice.


    At this time, she is the safest, and there will be no accidents. Ye Feng will surely be driven into the cold pool by her.

 Chapter 2026

    You LAN is very clear that Ye Feng will not trust her 100% and is sure to be full of precautions against her.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    With this palm, Ye Feng is destined to be driven into the cold pool.


    But just as her palm was about to be patted on Yefeng, Yefeng moved slightly, and avoided her attack. Inertia made her fall straight into the cold pool!


    She is not an ordinary person. She will be brought into the cold pool by inertia.


    Powerful as she is, no matter how much inertia, it is impossible for her to lose control of her body.


    In a flash, she controls her body and cancels out inertia.


    But at this time, suddenly there was a very powerful force, impact on her, she was caught off guard, directly into the cold pool!


    "Archaic, you!"


    She scolded, no doubt, it must be the hand of the ancients!


    It''s a pity that she has been planted in the cold pool. The angry swearing is blocked by the cold pool, and no voice is heard.


    "You Lan Dao you, why are you like this?"


    Ye Feng''s panicked voice sounded, and retreated back, not into the cold pool.


    "You Lan!"


    "Damn it!"


    A lot of people came out of the rage.


    None of them thought that things would develop like this, and Yulan would enter the cold pool!


    "You Who is it? "


    Ye Feng pretends to look at these creatures in panic.


    Those creatures didn''t pay attention to Ye Feng at all. They gathered at the edge of the cold pool to see how Youlan was.


    However, although the cold pool is clear to the bottom, it is only the surface layer. They can''t see anything through the cold pool.


    This made them furious, and then they looked at Ye Feng with fierce faces.


    "Humble guy, you have put Youlan in danger. You deserve to die!"


    "Ah ah!"


    They roared and killed.


    Yulan is very important for each of them. Now Yulan is planted in the cold pool, which makes them full of murderous intention to Yefeng.


    "Here No matter what happened to me! I didn''t do it. I just hid for a while. Yulan She fell in on her own


    Ye Feng was afraid, he said, shrinking his head.


    "Why are you hiding? Don''t you know what your destiny is? Your destiny is to enter the cold pool and test its horror! "


    A creature gnaws its teeth at Ye Feng Dao.


    "I told you Lan that it would be better to use strong power directly to this boy. As a result, you LAN didn''t listen to me, so I had to ask for some guidance! Ah ah, now you LAN has folded herself in! "


    Some people shouted, very unwilling, a slip into eternal hate, this is to say you LAN!


    "I see. You are with you LAN! You Lan''s cooperation with me is just cheating me! You just want to cheat me into the cold pool! "


    Ye Feng pointed to these creatures and said.


    "Stupid guy, do you understand?"


    The creature who had spoken earlier said angrily, "now, you can also enter the cold pool for me!"


    Finish saying, he directly moves, surging strength is bulging, terrible extremely.


    "Oh, you are so domineering."


    Leaf breeze chuckles, breath takes place big change, with before absolutely have day difference!


    Boom!


    He jumped up in place, the big fist became a sensation, and directly collided with the shooting creature.


    However, in a flash, the creature who put out his hand was hit by Ye Feng and flew backward. He spat blood at his mouth and fell on the ground.


    "Damn you!"


    The rest of the living creatures saw such a scene. They were frightened and went to attack Ye Feng fiercely at the same time!


    They are frightened by the power that Ye Feng shows. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng has such a strong strength!


    However, this kind of fright is just a flash in my heart.


    Although Ye Feng is strong, but the strong is also very limited. How can Ye Feng be their opponent when they have so many creatures?


    It''s impossible!


    Boom boom!


    The violent collision sounds constantly. It turns out that these creatures think wrong. Ye Feng is not only a little bit stronger than them, but also very strong, far beyond them!


    None of them can block Ye Feng''s fist at all, but in a moment, they are all taken by Ye Feng!


    "Your idea is right. Let''s test it with you."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and he didn''t kill these creatures. He intended to test the cold pool with these creatures.


    "You!"


    All these creatures blushed with anger.


    At the same time, their hearts are shocked.When did such a strong ancient style appear on this ancient imperial road? They never met!


    In addition, their hearts are filled with regret.


    They really made a wrong idea this time. If they had known Ye Feng was so powerful, they would not have made it to Ye Feng!


    Now they are really stealing chicken and not eating rice. They''ve put themselves all together!


    After taking these creatures, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to them any more. He came to the edge of the cold pool and looked into the cold pool.


    The pool water is clear and seems to see the bottom, but at a glance, there is nothing to see.


    Ye Feng opened the eyes of the emperor, and his eyes burst with gold. He looked into the cold pool again.


    The emperor felt that he didn''t dare to use it, but breaking the eyes of the emperor was different.


    However, he was not careless, very cautious, a little use of the eyes of the emperor to see the deep.


    After opening the eyes of the emperor, what he could see was much better than before.


    He looked at the past little by little. When he saw it to a certain extent, his pupils enlarged a lot.


    He saw you LAN!


    At this time, Youlan''s face is full of painful expressions. It seems that some creatures are gnawing at its body, and it is struggling violently!


    He wants to see clearly, but he can''t do it at all. Youlan is in the deep part of the cold pool, where there is a special force flowing. Even his broken imperial eyes are greatly hindered. It''s very good to see Youlan.


    At last, you Lan''s figure can''t be seen. It seems that it was completely swallowed by the creature.


    "I''ll see what the hell you are!"


    The leaf wind opens its mouth, and the eyes burst with bright gold.


    He opened his hand, drew a living creature directly, and put it into the cold pool.


    He made use of his strength to keep the creature from sinking into the deep part of the cold pool, and stuck within a short distance from the mouth of the cold pool.


    Such a distance, if there is any real creature, he can definitely see the real thing through breaking the emperor''s eyes!


    His eyes glowed, and the eyes of the evil emperor were driven to the extreme by him. He stared at the creature under the cold pool closely!

 Chapter 2027

    Ye Feng stares at the creature. He uses his strength to hold the creature from falling to the bottom of Tan di. He wants to make sure what is in the cold pool.


    But it''s not going well!


    Suddenly there was a very strong suction in the deep part of the cold pool, pulling the creature to drag it into the deep part of Tan di.


    This suction is really too strong. Ye Feng has power on the living creature, and the power of that suction on the living creature is to pull Ye Feng into the depth of Tan Di!


    What is there in the depth of Tan di? Ye Feng is not sure. He can''t let Tan Di''s suction pull him into Tan Di!


    Without hesitation, he quickly cut off the power associated with the creature, and was not inhaled into Tandi like this.


    Soon, the creature was pulled to the deep place of Tandi. He saw through the eyes of the emperor Po Wang that the creature, like Yulan, seemed to be eaten by some creature, and finally disappeared completely.


    Nothing!


    This makes Ye Feng frown.


    He is not a rash person. He has no definite idea of the situation in the deep part of the cold pool, which makes him feel that he can''t enter the middle of the tan Di like this.


    "Mix the water again."


    He thought for a while, and finally decided to bring in other creatures and stir up the water!


    Turning around, he focused on the rest of the life.


    He expanded his powerful soul power, entered the soul of these creatures, controlled their thoughts, and modified some memories of these creatures, so that they could be used by him!


    There is no difficulty in doing such a thing with his soul power.


    What''s more, these creatures have suffered a lot and their souls are very weak. He has done it easily.


    Later, he let these creatures leave here, spread the news and attract more creatures to this side.


    And he hid himself in the dark nearby.


    It didn''t take long for a living creature to come to this side.


    "What you have is true?"


    A creature with two horns hurls another creature on the ground and asks.


    The creatures that are thrown on the ground are the ones controlled by Ye Feng.


    "How dare I deceive you, Mr. Niu Lu? We found this cold pool, and suddenly someone appeared, trying to kill us and monopolize the chance and nature of the cold pool, we finally escaped! Before I fled, I saw the man enter the cold pool! "


    Said the creature on the ground, trembling.


    The two horned creature has a suspicious expression on his face. He doesn''t believe what the creatures on the ground say very much.


    However, he also felt the unusual part of the cold pool, in which there is a real possibility of organic connection and creation.


    "Let me see if what you say is true!"


    With a sneer, he opened his hands and slapped them on the forehead of the living creatures on the ground.


    Later, he had a fine point in the center of his eyebrow and shot it straight into the soul of the creatures on the ground.


    It is obvious that he is searching for life on the ground.


    It wasn''t long before he got his soul back. What the creatures on the ground said was true, not false.


    "Mr. Niu Lu, do you believe me now? Please don''t kill me, leave me alone! "


    The consciousness of the creatures on the ground recovers, and they turn to the two horned creatures, that is, the Ox Road to beg for mercy.


    "Let you go? Why are you so naive? Will this section of the ancient emperor''s road be ignored? "


    Niulu grins grimly, slaps it and ends the life of the creature on the ground.


    He is very powerful, ranking more than 70 in the list of five emperors.


    With the strength he has and the conditions for opening the checkpoint, he has already completed it. He has killed enough creatures.


    He could have let go of the creature on the ground.


    However, he was violent and liked killing, so he killed the living creature on the ground directly.


    "There are many creatures escaping. I have to hurry up! Especially if someone has gone in, I can''t delay! "


    Niu Lu did not hesitate to jump into the cold pool.


    Most of the information he got was modified by Ye Feng.


    In the modification of Ye Feng, Han Tan is not so terrible.


    Although Niulu is strong, compared with Ye Feng, the soul power is far too much worse. It is impossible to find this modification of Ye Feng.


    And just when Niu Lu jumped in, there were many creatures coming here.


    The breath of these creatures is extremely powerful. Compared with Niulu, it is only strong but not weak!


    In the same way, these creatures are also those used by Ye Feng who have modified their memories.


    "Someone''s early! He''s in the cold, too! ""Go!"


    These powerful creatures have already searched the souls of those who were modified by Ye Feng and used by Ye Feng, and determined to be true.


    At this moment, there are so many creatures, they are very urgent, they do not hesitate to jump into the cold pool.


    "The water is muddy!"


    In the dark, Ye Feng came out quietly, mingled in the crowd, and jumped into the cold pool.


    The inside of the cold pool was very big. As soon as he entered, he heard a scream.


    Life in danger!


    The blood flowed everywhere, and the water in the cold pool was dyed red.


    "I want to see what the hell you are!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine and go deep.


    There are creatures in the depths of the cold pool!


    He went deep and saw the creature!


    It''s a huge toad, and it''s different from ordinary toads. It''s covered with long thorns and has three heads. The whole body is black and looks very dark.


    "Damn you, brute!"


    There was a roar from the cattle road.


    He was bloodstained and badly hurt. He was the first to encounter the three toads when he first entered the cold pool.


    He is hateful, and his strength is released without reservation.


    There is a real organic edge in the deep of the cold pool!


    He saw it!


    That is a chance against the sky, only exists in the legend!


    This made him hot. Even though he was seriously injured, he didn''t want to give up and wanted to take the chance to his hand!


    The chance is just behind the three headed toad. Later creatures also saw the chance, which made those later creatures very excited.


    They recognized what chance it was!


    That''s an unimaginable chance! Even if they die here, they must get the chance!


    The scuffle broke out in the first time!


    All the creatures were fighting with the three toads!

 Chapter 2028

    Ye Feng did not start, but hid himself. He was staring at the chance behind the three toads.


    He could not help but breathe faster when he saw the chance behind the three toads when he got the endless grass and saw many treasures of heaven and earth.


    "Chaos root, this thing really exists?"


    He has a very strange complexion.


    It was a piece of dry root, very small, but the palm was long and swarthy. It didn''t look any different.


    However, the mist around it was amazing. It was chaotic and extraordinary. Even if the Immortal Emperor came here, he was afraid to be jealous and fight for it!


    It is said that when the ancient emperor road fell in this world, a part of chaos roots also fell in the ancient emperor Road, but no one can be sure exactly how.


    Ye Feng breathes and gasps. Unexpectedly, he saw this chaotic root here!


    In the legend, the chaos root is incomparably against the sky, which can be called the top medicine in the world. If you drop some wood chips from it, you can revive the dead immortal creatures. The Immortal Emperor is severely damaged. If you take a small piece of wood skin, you can recover in an instant!


    And this section of chaos root also has great vitality. It will grow up in the future, grow into chaos tree again, and bear chaos fruit, which is more precious and unimaginable!


    "It''s probably the biggest chance in the golden emperor''s collection, isn''t it?"


    Ye Feng is so excited that he wants to get this chaotic root.


    He hides his body, avoids fighting, and quietly goes to the chaos root.


    However, just as he was approaching chaos root, his scalp suddenly became extremely numb.


    Whoosh, he regardless of hide body shape or something, directly and quickly moved out.


    Boom!


    Just when he left, the place where he had been suddenly exploded, with a tremendous energy of terror!


    There are more than three toads and one creature in the cold pool!


    Hiss!


    A water snake appeared when the sound of spitting out a message rang out.


    This water snake is about the same length as the common water snake, but its appearance is quite different from the common water snake!


    Like the three headed toad, it is covered with long thorns and has three snake heads.


    On the other hand, the creatures fighting with the three toads are all spitting blood. The three toads are very powerful. Those creatures are far from the rivals of the three toads!


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng quickly flies to the entrance of the pool and wants to leave the cold pool.


    It''s terrible here. He can''t stay here. If he stays here, his life will definitely be lost here!


    Because when the three water snakes appeared, he saw other creatures circling around the chaos root, which was more terrifying and terrifying than the three toads and the three water snakes!


    It''s a giant whale, like three toads and three water snakes, with three heads and a body covered with black thorns.


    "Escape!"


    The creatures in the depths of the cold pool began to flee. They couldn''t fight the three toads. Now they have another three water snakes. They can''t even fight. If they stay here forcibly, they will only die here!


    Ye Feng took the lead in rushing out of the cold pool. After he rushed out, he immediately hid himself and hid himself.


    Before long, other creatures rushed out of the cold pool.


    They are more miserable than Ye Feng. They don''t have a piece of good flesh all over their bodies. They escaped from the cold pool only after they died.


    After escaping, they all sat on the ground, gasping for breath.


    "Chaos root!"


    "Keep it secret, it''s absolutely confidential!"


    After recovering a little strength, they said to each other.


    Chaos root, this absolutely belongs to the world treasure, they all want to get, don''t want the news to leak out.


    "Confidential? How can we get chaos root if we keep it secret? "


    In the dark, Ye Feng sneers.


    These creatures want to get chaos root, which is absolutely delusional. Those creatures in the cold pool are too horrible, and it is obvious that those creatures in the cold pool have no other means.


    In his opinion, even if all the creatures in the golden emperor''s collection come together, they will not be able to defeat the creatures in the depths of the cold pool and get the chaos root!


    He left a Dharma body to guard in the dark, and the body left here.


    After a long distance from here, he separated a dozen Dharma bodies and began to spread information about chaos roots.


    "If you want to get chaos root, you can''t do it in a short time!"


    Leaf breeze Mou son light way.


    He wants to lead all the creatures in the golden emperor''s collection to chaos root, while he goes to harvest other opportunities in the golden emperor''s collection!


    In his spread, the news of chaos root spread all over the golden emperor''s collection in a flash!"What? Chaos root? "


    "Where is it?"


    All the creatures are eager to see, crazy toward the location of the cold pool.


    "There''s a chaos root!"


    "My God!"


    The creatures from Xianyu are also excited. They also rush to the place where the cold pool is located.


    Han shuirou and others have already recovered their strength at this time. When they heard the news about chaos root, they were shocked, but also noticed a familiar feeling.


    "How do I feel about this chaotic root, just like when we found the golden emperor?"


    Yue Xin said with a suspicious expression on his face.


    "No doubt, it''s the same! It must be the same news that that guy spread! "


    Cold water clenches teeth softly.


    "Absolutely!"


    Li Shan of Li nationality nodded and agreed with what cold water soft said.


    "If someone found the chaos root, it''s impossible to release information about the chaos root like this? This is the same as when we found the golden emperor! It must be the news that the guy let it out. He wants to fish in troubled waters! "


    He then said hatefully.


    "That guy must not be strong, otherwise, he would never do it!"


    The cold water said softly.


    "Go, no matter what, chaos root can''t be missed! What''s more, we must find out the damn guy this time! "


    She said with fierce eyes.


    Later, she and Lexin also rushed to the other side of the cold pool.


    Where the cold pool is located, there are more and more creatures coming here, which surround the cold pool.


    In the dark, Ye Feng''s Dharma body left here has all these in his eyes.


    He smiled, and said slowly: "there is no competition in other places! You slowly fight for chaos root here! "


    Not to mention that the creatures in the depths of the cold pool are not easy to deal with, even if those creatures in the depths of the cold pool are solved, so many creatures compete for chaos roots, and it is impossible to end in a short time!

 Chapter 2029

    The creatures in the golden emperor''s collection gather in the cold pool.


    Chaos root makes them very eager to get it.


    Luo Yin, the first of the five emperors, rushed into the cold pool first.


    Subsequently, a large number of creatures also rushed into the cold pool.


    "You can get the root of chaos from the eliminated lower creatures?"


    "If you want to get chaos root, you are just looking for death!"


    Leng hum, a creature from the immortal Kingdom, killed all directions. He did not put other creatures in his eyes at all. He stepped on the bodies of other creatures and entered the cold pool.


    They regard other creatures as eliminated ones and have a strong sense of superiority.


    At the same time, their own strength matches their sense of superiority. They are stronger than other creatures, and the top leaders among them are stronger than Luo Yin!


    "Goddamn immortal creatures!"


    "Sooner or later, I will kill you all!"


    Many creatures roar and hate the immortal creatures. They hate them to the bone.


    Deep in the cold pool, the fighting was extremely fierce.


    The great whale, which had not been moved before, began to move.


    The big mouths of its three heads open at the same time, just like swallowing the sky and the earth. In an instant, a large number of creatures are inhaled into its stomach.


    The three headed toad and the three headed water snake are also extremely powerful. Every time they make a move, they have a large number of lives falling down and bleeding, and their lives are lost here.


    However, there are too many creatures rushing into the cold pool. Although there are many deaths and injuries, there are still many left!


    And the rest of these creatures, one is stronger than the other. Although three giant whales, three toads and three water snakes are terrifying, they can''t be easily solved.


    Blood stained cold pool, cold pool Gulu straight out of blood, the surrounding land is dyed red.


    It''s definitely a tough battle, as Ye Feng predicted, it''s impossible to win or lose in a short time. It''s going to take a long time.


    On the other side, Ye Feng is already on his way.


    He pushed his empire sense to the extreme, and at the same time, he also pushed his secret skills to the extreme, frantically searching for other opportunities in the Golden Empire.


    He was lucky and soon found a chance.


    In fact, this is not luck.


    This chance had been found by other creatures long ago, showing traces, so he could find this chance so smoothly.


    If not, he would never have been so simple to find this opportunity.


    "The charm of chaos root is really great. Those creatures found the chance here and gave up and went straight to chaos root."


    Ye Feng squinted.


    "I don''t think this is the case. Hurry to take away the chance here, but take the chance elsewhere!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining.


    What he thinks is right. Such an example is really not the same. There are many opportunities. They are found by other creatures. After hearing the news of chaos root, he gave up the opportunity and rushed to chaos root.


    There is no good chance in the golden emperor''s collection, which can only be achieved at a certain price.


    For example, the chance presented in front of Ye Feng is guarded by a powerful fierce beast, which is not so easy to deal with.


    Ye Feng''s strength broke out in an all-round way. It took nearly all his efforts to kill this powerful fierce beast and collect the opportunity here.


    That is to say, he refined the endless grass and strengthened the original power.


    If he had not refined the endless grass and strengthened the original power, he would not have defeated the powerful beast guarding here.


    His body was bleeding, and even many parts of his body showed white bones.


    It''s not easy for him to win. He almost died. This powerful fierce beast is very horrible!


    He sat on the ground, operated the emperor''s Scripture, and cured and adjusted his wounds.


    Even if the emperor''s Scripture can be improved and promoted, it took him a long time to completely heal his wounds.


    This time he''s really hurt too much!


    "Go on!"


    He did not hesitate to heal his wounds, and then went on to search for other opportunities and creations.


    No interference, no encounter with any creatures, he once again found a trace of opportunity.


    There is a different tree growing there, which is covered with bright red fruits. At a glance, we can see that these bright red fruits are very unusual and extraordinary.


    There is also a powerful fierce beast guarding here, but just as he is near here, the fierce beast will fight against him fiercely.


    Blood war broke out again!


    Finally, he defeated the powerful beast and took the chance here, that is, the different tree.This time, he also paid a huge price. His whole body was almost broken up and his breath was weakened to the extreme.


    He sat on the ground, ran the emperor''s Scripture, and cured himself.


    It took him longer to heal this time than last time, but he also benefited a lot from it. His road foundation has become more stable and his strength has increased.


    The battle between life and death is the easiest to be promoted. The two battles between him are definitely the kind of battle between life and death. It''s normal for him to be promoted.


    "Finally refine these opportunities. First, we will get the chance to get the hand!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, full of energy and spirit. Continue to search for other opportunities in the golden emperor''s collection.


    His Dharma body is stationed at the other side of the cold pool. He is very clear about the fighting situation there.


    So he didn''t worry about the chaos root being taken away by other creatures.


    According to what he got from the Dharma body, it will take a long time to finish the battle in the cold pool.


    "The ideal situation is to lose both sides, and then I can go to pick up the leak!"


    Ye Feng''s body grinned, which was what he hoped to see.


    However, he is not sure how far the final battle will go.


    Whether there are creatures that hide their strength and don''t fight with all their strength, or whether there are some that don''t fight at all and hide them, he doesn''t know. There are too many variables in the war situation.


    "Regardless of him, I have so many opportunities, and my strength must have a huge growth. At that time, I will press it with force, regardless of its variables! Now I''m going to start with the collection of natural aids! "


    Ye Feng said with a smile, concentrating on collecting his chance and creation, and no longer thinking so much.


    There are no creatures competing with him for creationism. He is really collecting creationism now!

 Chapter 2030

    As Ye Feng thought, chaos root is indeed the biggest chance creation among the golden emperor''s treasures.


    At least from the opportunistic nature he has received at present, it is so.


    In fact, it can be seen from the aspect of guarding the beasts of opportunistic creation.


    Up to now, he has collected seven or eight opportunities and creations, and the fierce beasts who guard these opportunities and creations are not very strong.


    Not to mention the fierce beasts in the depths of the cold pool, even the beast guarding the endless grass!


    Fortunately, the fierce animals are not so strong, not even those who guard the fierce animals over the endless grass.


    If there is such a fierce beast, it is impossible to defeat it with the strength Ye Feng has at present.


    There is still a big gap between him and the fierce beasts guarding the restless grass.


    Ye Feng moves very fast. He has a strong sense of speed and power. He also receives several opportunities and creations.


    When he found the next chance, his face slightly changed, and he did not directly receive the chance.


    "You have to improve your strength!"


    Ye Feng squinted.


    His powerful emperor senses that the beasts guarding the chance creation are stronger than those he met in other places. He needs to improve his own strength. Otherwise, he is unlikely to defeat the beast and collect the chance creation.


    He is very decisive. Knowing that his own strength is not enough to deal with the fierce animals here, he immediately left the area, found a hidden area, sat cross legged, refined the chance that he got earlier and improved his own strength.


    Although these opportunistic creations he got are far from the chaotic roots, even with the endless grass.


    However, these opportunistic creations are also unusual. They belong to transcendental things!


    He refined these opportunities one by one, steadily improving his own strength.


    After a period of time, he finished his training and stood up from the ground.


    At the moment, he is full of explosive power, far better than before.


    "The promotion is too fast, and all of them are promoted by foreign things. Although these opportunistic creations are extraordinary and do not have flaws, and there will be no hidden danger after the refining promotion, it still needs to be precipitated!"


    Leaf breeze Mou son light way.


    Yes, his promotion is too fast.


    Now, he has stepped into the later stage of the great emperor''s wuchongtian. How long has it been since he stepped into the great emperor''s wuchongtian?


    This kind of speed is much faster than his previous speed!


    There is no ordinary thing in the golden emperor''s collection. Unlike the chance creation in the outside world, it will leave a hidden danger to the living after rapidly improving the strength of the living.


    But he was still very cautious, and decided that in the years to come, after a good precipitation, he would be promoted to the next level.


    He once suffered from this kind of loss. His cultivation foundation was destroyed and he came back again.


    There is no absolute thing in the world. We need to be careful. Is there no hidden danger? It''s better to promote to the next level after precipitation!


    He stepped, step by step, and came to that place.


    He was afraid of the beast that he thought was invincible. In his eyes at this time, however, he had absolute confidence that he could defeat the beast.


    With a bang, he stormed away from where he was, and directly engaged the fierce beast.


    The terrible energy waves and surges, overturning all the surrounding objects, Ye Feng and the fierce beast, but in a short time, they collided more than hundreds of times.


    In this process, there is blood continuously spilling out, the ground is dyed red, and a small blood river is integrated.


    This is not the blood of Ye Feng, but the blood of that fierce beast.


    Refining all kinds of opportunities and creating Ye Feng, it is very powerful and terrible at this time. That fierce beast is not Ye Feng''s opponent.


    Roar!


    The fierce beast roared and looked ferocious. It was so hurt that it couldn''t bear it. It began to go mad and started to attack Ye Feng violently.


    The ground shakes with its steps, the earth cracks and the sky shakes. The terrible energy waves overturn the sky. The leaf wind is very strong, but it is also shaken a lot. The body shakes violently and uncontrollably.


    At the same time, the evil spirit filled the whole scene, and Ye Feng''s eyes were lost. The terrible evil spirit was the soul of Ye Feng.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and the eyes bloom with boundless light.


    His big fist is sensational and his momentum is rising. It will dispel the evil spirit that infects his soul.


    In addition, he stepped forward and came close to the fierce beast.


    Boom boom!


    The earth shaking sound of explosions continued to ring, Ye Feng fearless, and the fierce beast hard.He was shining all over, even more dazzling than the God''s day in the Ninth Heaven. He beat the fierce beast with strong pressure and had no power to parry. At last, he died in Ye Feng''s hands and the body rolled to the ground.


    After killing the fierce beast, he didn''t stop, took away the chance here, left this side, and continued to search for the chance in other places.


    The movement of the battle was too great, but no living creature heard or sensed it.


    At this time, the creatures were still fighting with three toads and other creatures in the cold pool.


    Chaos root is so amazing that no one is willing to give up, and they all want to get it. Even if they may lose their lives, they don''t care. They are still fighting with blood and desperately.


    The same is true of the creatures in Xianyu.


    Chaos roots in them, but also has a very deadly temptation, at this moment, they want to get chaos roots!


    Ye Feng''s Dharma body at the other side of the cold pool is always paying attention to the movement under the cold pool. Once the war situation has an eyebrow, his original experience will come in a flash.


    Chaos root, this is what he must have!


    This place is worthy of the title of golden emperor Tibet. There are so many opportunistic creations. Ye Feng has found several opportunistic creations and harvested them.


    And when he searched for the next chance, he was in danger!


    There is a * * there, among which there is a purple green dragon Jiao, which is extremely powerful, far more powerful than all the fierce beasts he met earlier!


    The sound of the dragon is shocking. This is a purple dragon dragon dragon dragon that is about to turn into a dragon. It''s just like a real dragon. It''s extremely terrifying!


    Ye Feng coughs up blood, which is stained with blood. There are many cracks on the body, even some parts of the white bones are exposed, and the flesh and blood are knocked out.


    "This is a great chance!"


    Ye Feng bites his teeth.

 Chapter 2031

    The sea water is surging, and the purple green dragon Jiao is as long as a continuous mountain range, with scales shining all over and "dragon Qi" surging.


    "I am more pure than you! I used to refine a keel! Don''t let go of your little "dragon Qi"


    Ye Feng grins. Although he is suppressed by purple green dragon Jiao, he still has no idea of giving up.


    Roar!


    In response to Ye Feng, there was a huge roar. The eyes of ziqinglong jiaozi were cold, rolling in the clouds, and the mouth emitted horrible energy to kill Ye Feng.


    "Is this anger? I''m telling the truth! "


    When Ye Feng spoke, he quickly moved out to avoid the attack of ziqinglong Jiao.


    He was injured and his fighting power was not at the peak. If he was attacked by purple dragon Jiao at this time, it would be a very troublesome thing.


    The bombardment of ziqinglongjiao never stopped, but it failed. It spewed out terrifying energy again and killed Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s secret skill of stepping on the edge of the earth, once again evades all these attacks.


    Qi and blood in his body were rolling violently. The injury was so serious that the emperor''s Scripture could not cure him in the first time.


    The attack of ziqinglongjiao contained a very powerful order law, which prevented him from healing.


    If he had never been to the immortality, he would be awed by this extremely powerful order law, which transcends the existing laws in this world and belongs to the order law in the immortality.


    However, he has been to immortality, and has been in immortality for a long time. He has also obtained Yao Xuan''s cultivation letters, and has made friends with those powerful Tianjiao in immortality. He has already adapted to this transcendental order rule and will not be surprised.


    He has a dignified face. Purple green dragon Jiao is very powerful. When it belongs to his strong enemy, it can not be defeated easily.


    Crackling, he was all over the body, the overall appearance was changing, he restored his original appearance.


    He has got so many opportunities, and his strength is constantly improving. When he appears in the cold pool, he must be fearless of any living creature.


    Therefore, there is no need for him to cover up his own identity.


    At the same time, if he wants to defeat ziqinglong Jiao, he must use Tiandi fist, six heavenly Kung Fu, immortal seal and other methods. Otherwise, he can''t defeat ziqinglong Jiao, or even have no hope at all!


    It''s the method when you knead it. It''s far from the Tiandi boxing, six heavenly Kung Fu, immortal seal and so on. If you use the method when you knead it to fight with purple green dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon!


    "Little snake, this is the beginning of the battle!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and his momentum is constantly soaring. He steps forward to the state of holy sacrifice. The whole body surface is covered with a layer of bright golden awn, just like a golden man.


    Moreover, the huge and incomparable dim figure emerged behind him.


    That''s the shadow of Taoism. Strengthen the power of Taoism he has!


    With a roar, he rushed from the original place, and the mystery of Tiandi''s fist burst out, rolled over the void, and roared to ziqinglong Jiao.


    The sky and the earth changed color in an instant. The endless * * was swept by the power of terror. The surging waves kept rising and submerged a mountain with one.


    When he comes to the state of holy sacrifice, he will sacrifice the shadow of Taoism and perform the Tiandi boxing, which is a great change from the previous one.


    Previously, ziqinglong Jiao attacked him, but he could only avoid it and could not fight against it.


    But now, it''s not!


    He is vertical and horizontal in the void, and starts with the fist of the emperor of heaven. He is firmly shaken by the power bombarded by the purple dragon Jiao.


    Boom boom!


    One after another, the ripples of terror appeared and spread rapidly to all directions. All the objects around suffered from the devastating disaster, which blew up in an instant and disappeared.


    Ye Feng survived the attack of ziqinglong Jiao, and he was approaching ziqinglong Jiao.


    "You are a snake, not a dragon. I said earlier, you are far from the real dragon! Compared with the real dragon, I am closer to you! "


    Ye Feng opens her mouth, and her eyes are full of boundless radiance. "Now let me show you the gap between me and you!" she says


    He wants to get close to him and tear the purple dragon dragon dragon with his physical strength!


    Ziqinglongjiao''s physical strength is extremely strong, but he has no fear. He firmly believes that he should be more strong when he is in the state of sacrifice!


    Whoosh!


    He stepped forward and stepped on the secrets of the world. His speed was beyond the speed of light. In a moment, he came to the back of ziqinglongjiao!


    Bang, his big fist directly smashed down. In fact, as he thought, his physical strength is stronger than that of purple green dragon Jiao!


    Under the bombardment of his big fist, the back of purple green dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon!Roar!


    The purple dragon dragon roars, and the whole body is shaking violently. It''s too painful. It''s so painful that it can''t bear it!


    Boom boom!


    It has a terrible light burst out, straight to pierce the sky! It counterattacks. Some scales on the body of the Jiaos fall off, carrying the transcendent order rules, and go to the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng raises his fist to fight against it. The breath of six heavenly skills is bursting out, crushing all the Tao and Dharma, and knocking down all the scales.


    "Are you more vulnerable without scales? Look, I''ll rip your bones and tendons! "


    Ye Feng grins and throws his fist at the back of ziqinglongjiao again.


    Bang, the blood fog rises, and his fist directly smashes into the body of ziqinglong Jiao, colliding with the bone in the body of ziqinglong Jiao!


    Click!


    The sound of bone fracture suddenly sounded, and the bones of ziqinglong Jiao could not resist the bombardment of Ye Feng''s fist. However, when they just collided, the bones in ziqinglong Jiao were interrupted by Ye Feng''s fist!


    This makes the purple dragon dragon roar with great pain. The body of the dragon is shaking and twisting all the time!


    Finally, purple dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon!


    Ye Feng makes a decisive move and pursues while winning. His fist that hits into the body of ziqinglong Jiao seizes the sinew of ziqinglong Jiao and pulls it out directly!


    Roar!


    At this moment, the boundless * * exploded directly, and the tendons were drawn. The purple green dragon Jiao was even more painful and couldn''t help himself. The whole Jiao body kept rolling in the * *.


    "On the road!"


    Ye Feng''s voice sounded, and his hand did not stop.


    He hit the head of purple dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon dragon!

 Chapter 2032

    Purple green dragon dragon dragon''s bones are broken and its tendons are pulled out. It can be said that it is extremely weak. Facing the attack of Ye Feng''s fist again, it is unable to resist!


    Bang!


    The blood fog rises, the flesh and bones are scattered, and Ye Feng''s fist blows the head of ziqinglong Jiao, ending the life of ziqinglong Jiao.


    "This is a fierce beast that is no less powerful than guarding the restless grass. I don''t know what''s going to happen here!"


    Ye Feng''s face, with expectation, entered the depths of * *.


    How rare is the chance of endless grass? It can enhance the original power of life. There are few things in this world that can be done again!


    He is looking forward to the chance to be compared with the endless grass!


    **It''s very deep. It''s tens of thousands of feet deep. However, for Ye Feng, it''s nothing.


    In a blink of an eye, he came to the depths of * *.


    This * * is too deep for sunlight to penetrate and shine in. The * * depth is full of darkness and can''t see anything.


    And it''s also hard to live in the leaf wind.


    The strength reaches Ye Feng''s level. He can see all things clearly without even breaking the emperor''s eyes.


    He walked in the depths of * * and the emperor felt that he had spread out and covered the depths of * *.


    "There is a palace!"


    He was a little surprised, but he felt a palace in the depths of * * where there was a chance of creation, which was different from what he thought.


    It''s all rare herbs, and there''s a palace here. It''s obviously different from other places!


    He quickened his pace and came to the palace.


    This is a very old building, its architectural style and the architectural style of this world has a very big gap, obviously not the architectural style of this world.


    "Architecture in the immortal world!"


    Ye Feng is determined in a flash. He has been to the immortal land, and this building is similar to the imperial city on the ancient imperial road. This building must belong to the buildings in the immortal land.


    He went forward to push the gate of the building, but to his surprise, he could not push the gate of the building!


    There is a very strong prohibition on the gate of this building!


    "It''s really different. There are prohibitions. What are they?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine. He has solved the fierce beast guarding here. Unexpectedly, he still can''t get the chance to make it here, and there is a restriction to stop it. This is beyond his expectation.


    He tried to break the ban on the door by running his power, but he could not break the ban on the door by any way he tried!


    "It''s very strong, even if it''s immortal level combat power, it can''t break the ban on this gate!"


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy.


    It made him a little reluctant.


    There are strong enough fierce beasts to guard and such abnormal prohibitions. There is no doubt that some of the opportunistic creations here must belong to the amazing opportunistic creations.


    But he can''t get it. How can he be reconciled?


    He tried again for a period of time, but there was no progress. He could not break the ban on the gate at all!


    In the end, he left.


    It''s not his character to keep doing what he knows he can''t do!


    Besides, he has no time to waste here.


    After leaving, he began to search for opportunities and creations in other places.


    After he received several opportunities and creations, he received the message from the Dharma body.


    The battle over the cold pool is coming to an end.


    The final situation is not the situation he expected, not the situation of mutual defeat. Although the creatures of Tandi are terrible and terrifying, the creatures of Luoyin, including those of Xianyu, need to be more powerful and terrifying.


    In the outbreak, the creatures of Tandi appear to be defeated. It seems that they will be defeated in a short time and killed by Luo Yin and other creatures as well as those in Xianyu.


    "Some underestimated them, but they were so strong!"


    Leaf breeze Mou son light way.


    When he saw the creatures of Tandy, he estimated that even the creatures on the ancient emperor''s road could not defeat them.


    But it turned out to be out of his expectation that the creatures of Tandi could not defeat the creatures on the ancient emperor road!


    "I have to refine some more opportunities and improve my strength. Otherwise, it''s hard to compete for chaos roots!"


    The wind and eyes of the leaves reveal the way of essence.


    He has self-knowledge. Although he has been promoted a lot, it is unrealistic for him to seize the chaos root in the hands of Luo Yin and other living beings, including those in Xianyu.


    He needs to improve!


    This is not his wish.


    The strength has been promoted too fast, and there are too many hidden dangers in it. He once suffered from this aspect, but now he is very afraid of it.But now, he has no choice.


    If he doesn''t refine the chance and improve his own strength, chaos root is hard for him to get!


    "After this time, I will make a good precipitation and consolidation!"


    Ye Feng finally made a decision to refine the opportunity and improve his own strength.


    After making a decision, he no longer hesitated, and began to refine the chance to improve his own strength.


    He got a lot of opportunistic creations, which can be used to improve his own strength. Under his refining, his own strength has been soaring!


    He is also confident and measured. He doesn''t have to refine all chance creations, but he stops refining chance creations when he feels his strength is almost the same.


    No matter whether there is a hidden danger or not, it is not good to rely on the strength of external things. There is no reliance on the strength of self-cultivation.


    In particular, the promotion is too fast now. If he continues to improve like this, he is really afraid of his own problems.


    This is also the fact that he refined the endless grass earlier, and the original strength can be enhanced. Otherwise, he would not be able to refine these opportunistic forces.


    Because without refining the endless grass, before his original power was increased, he had limited power in the five heavens of the great emperor. He could not bear the power brought by so many opportunities, and would be forced to be promoted to the six heavens of the great emperor.


    But after he refined the endless grass and strengthened the original power, he refined these opportunistic creations. There was no situation in himself, which could be fully borne, even far from his limit, and he could continue refining!


    "The endless grass is really extraordinary!"


    For these, Ye Feng is very clear, which makes him sigh.


    The endless grass is too rebellious!


    "It''s almost the strength now. Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng sets off for the location of the cold pool.

 Chapter 2033

    The cold pool is far away from Ye Feng''s position at this time. However, Ye Feng came to that side in a flash.


    He did not appear directly, but hid his body shape and entered the cold pool.


    It''s easy to get chaos root, so why bother to get it?


    This is not his character!


    Tan Di''s creatures are doomed to failure.


    But the fight will never end there.


    Even the next battle will be more tragic!


    The creatures on the ancient emperor''s road, no one will give way to chaos root. After those creatures in Tandi are solved, these creatures are bound to fight for chaos root again!


    He is a yellow sparrow man. There is no need to add a foot at this time. He can get those creatures to fight for the same time.


    At that time, he can easily get chaos root!


    He hides his body and enters the middle of Tandi. He sees that the creatures are still fighting with Tandi''s creatures.


    With his soul power, no one can find his whereabouts.


    In the depth of Tandi, there are a lot of corpses piled up, and a large number of creatures have fallen here.


    However, there are so many creatures on the ancient emperor''s road. There are so many creatures left here after the fall of such creatures!


    The three toads and the three water snakes and the three giant whales were also dead. Their bodies were covered with scars, blood was flowing, and they were struggling.


    But it can''t last too long!


    Sure enough, within a short time, three water snakes and three giant whales were killed, and the body fell down.


    In a flash, all the creatures are rushing towards the chaos root!


    "Go away! Abandoned guys, what are you entitled to chaos root? "


    "With your little strength? It''s ridiculous! "


    The creatures in Xianyu sneer. When the terrible power surges, they kill a large number of ancient Dilu creatures.


    The strength they have is still very strong.


    In the fierce battle with the Tandi creatures, they did not have any damage, and a living creature did not fall.


    Even every one of them is still at their peak!


    The living creatures in Xianyu came here not to be honed, but to take away the six heavenly works as assigned by the great Xiandi.


    Therefore, each of them is very powerful. They are the best in the immortal Kingdom, much stronger than the creatures on the ancient emperor road.


    "You still have the face to say?"


    Luo Yin snorted coldly. There was murderous spirit in his eyes. He looked at the creatures in the immortal realm and said: "plunder the immortal materials in this world, and confine them in the immortal realm. You can only enjoy them! You are so mean and selfish! "


    "How much killing have you set off to satisfy your lust? How many races have perished in your hands? "


    Huo Chao, the second man in the list of five emperors, said with a gnash of teeth.


    "What do you know!"


    One of the immortals in Xianyu drank coldly and said: "the immortal material will not be derived any more, and it will become less and less. Instead of letting such useless creatures as you waste, it''s better to gather together and use it for the immortals!"


    "The immortals are so amazing that they will enter the immortal world sooner or later! When the immortals enter the immortal land, you will have hope, hope and even trace to follow! What is this achievement? If you don''t say thank-you for your support, you will be stupid to block everything. You are stupid! "


    Another immortal said in a cold voice.


    "How ridiculous! After all, it''s just your immortal emperors who want to enter the immortal land! "


    "Depriving other creatures of the qualification to enjoy the long-lived material and putting the long-lived material for their own use, do you want to thank them? I think you are stupid! "


    The ancient emperor on the road of life, constantly open, emotional retort.


    "In the long years, how many amazing Tianjiao can''t reach a higher level because there is no long biomass and the life has come to an end! How can you be sure that these Tianjiao cannot enter the immortal world? "


    Luo Yin said coldly, especially excited.


    His ancestors, that is a generation of male, the same age of life is difficult to have a living spirit can be compared with their ancestors.


    It''s hard to reach the height of Xiandi, but his ancestor is definitely expected to become Xiandi!


    However, as he said, the immortal emperors took away the immortal materials. At the last moment when he was promoted to the immortal throne, because there was no long biomass to support his life, his ancestors left and finally failed to achieve the immortal throne!


    Such an example is by no means an example!


    Among the old people, the one with amazing talent is not his ancestor. As a result, the lack of longevity material and the end of life make him unable to achieve the immortal throne!"There is gain, there is loss! Your situation, it is only in your imagination! The immortal emperors have already achieved the position of Immortal Emperor. It is the most correct choice to place their hopes on them! "


    A living creature in Xianyu said in a cold voice.


    What he said was the reason why all the major races in Xianyu joined in Xiandi.


    On the one hand, they want to enjoy the immortal materials, on the other hand, they put their hopes on those immortal emperors, thinking that when those immortal emperors enter the immortal world, they can follow their steps into the immortal world!


    "It''s useless to say so much! Blood revenge must be avenged! "


    "You''d better hope that your immortal emperors will not enter the immortal land. Otherwise, when your immortal emperors enter the immortal land, it will be the time when your immortal land will be destroyed!"


    Said the creatures on the ancient emperor''s road coldly.


    Xianyu is so powerful that they can hardly see the hope of revenge, but all this is because there is a Xiandi in Xianyu. They don''t even have a Xiandi here!


    And if those immortal emperors really enter the immortal world and are not in the immortal world, their blood feud will definitely be reported!


    "Hahaha! Do you know how ridiculous your idea is? "


    "I can tell you very clearly that if you want to revenge, it''s absolutely a dream for a fool! Xianyu, that''s not something you can shake! "


    "But there are several adults in Xianyu who want to be promoted to Xiandi quickly!"


    All the creatures in Xianyu are laughing. They don''t take revenge as one thing.


    There is no fault in their Xianyu''s strength.


    The battle power under Xiandi is close to each other. Even if those Xiandi leave Xiandi and enter immortal land, there will be a new Xiandi born in Xiandi, whose Xiandi is still unshakable!

 Chapter 2034

    In the dark, Ye Feng listens to all these conversations.


    When he heard the words of the immortals, he really wanted to show up and smoke on their faces.


    Especially, it''s so great to talk about lust. These creatures in Xianyu are really shameless!


    He hated the creatures in Xianyu more than those on the road of the ancient emperor!


    The creatures on the ancient emperor''s road are basically from this world. What about the original heaven and earth?


    More miserable than the situation in this world!


    Although there is a lack of longevity material in this world, there are still some fairyland materials. Although there are not many, there are indeed!


    He was in the original heaven and earth, but he didn''t even have fairyland material!


    Immortal That''s a myth, that''s a legend!


    When Xiandi founded Xianyu, he not only imprisoned all the immortal materials, but also the immortal materials!


    It''s impossible for him to become an immortal in that heaven and earth!


    The most hateful thing is that those immortals have also worked out another method of material derivation for longevity, and created a so-called way to become immortals.


    When he was born in heaven and earth, following the so-called way of becoming a immortal, he was immediately killed to derive from another kind of immortal material!


    That is to say, his elder sister and brother-in-law woke up later and knew the truth, which made some of the creatures who became immortals along the path of immortality survive.


    Later, his elder sister and brother-in-law broke the so-called path of immortality, which reduced the destruction of their original life.


    Otherwise, they would have died even more!


    As a result, how can these immortal creatures not be angry when they say that they are so grand and full of righteousness?


    His angry teeth are itchy, almost can''t resist the exposure of its whereabouts!


    "Especially, I will send you all on the road later!"


    He said maliciously that he had already judged the dead time of these immortals in his heart!


    On the other side, the fighting became more intense.


    The creatures in Xianyu have aroused the public anger, and their strength is very strong. It is impossible to defeat them if they fight alone.


    The creatures on the road of the ancient emperor knew this very well.


    At this time, all of them are holding together and fighting against the creatures in Xianyu!


    Luoyin and Huo took the lead in fierce fighting with the creatures in Xianyu.


    "Useful?"


    "You guys who have been eliminated, don''t you know how much you have


    The creatures in Xianyu sneer, and they don''t put the creatures on the ancient emperor''s road in their eyes at all.


    The reason why they are so crazy and show their sense of superiority is that they have enough strength!


    They are not afraid of the creatures on the ancient emperor''s road!


    Boom boom!


    The energy fluctuation of terror broke out continuously, and the deep part of Tan Di was more restless. Everywhere was filled with terrible energy. Some weaker creatures could not even participate in the war, and were killed by this terrible energy on the spot.


    It''s full of terrible power. Even Ye Feng was shocked. His figure almost appeared!


    Ye Feng did not hesitate to strengthen his strength, which was able to resist this terrible and terrible power.


    The fighting became more and more fierce, and soon came to a white hot level.


    The creatures in Xianyu are really strong enough. In the face of a large number of ancient Dilu creatures, which surpass them by several times, they still occupy the absolute upper hand, and some ancient Dilu creatures are constantly killed by them.


    Luo Yin, Huo Dynasty and other top ten five emperors are full of anger and eagerness.


    Once again, they broke out and attacked the immortal creatures.


    But it''s not very useful.


    Although they have the strength that surpasses some immortal creatures, the strength of the leaders among these immortal creatures also surpasses them!


    In the first time, the leaders of the living creatures in the immortal Kingdom met and suppressed them.


    "Just want to kill us for revenge? You are not ridiculous! "


    "The first one, the top ten are so unbearable, you are so weak!"


    The leaders of Xianyu life spirits sneered and said.


    As leaders, they need to be stronger. In the realm of emperor wuchongtian, they are the top of the top!


    "Damn you!"


    "Ah ah!"


    Luo Yin and others were furious, but they were helpless.


    All their outbursts are useless. They are not the opponents of the leaders of the immortal realm!


    Poof!


    They were beaten up and hit hard by the bloody rain and fell to the ground.And that means the fight is over.


    The strongest have been defeated. How can other ancient emperors fight again?


    Although the number of remaining ancient Dilu creatures is large, in such a battle, the number is definitely not the key to win.


    After defeating Luo Yin and other people, the leaders of the immortal realm creatures immediately joined the battlefield on this side. In a short time, all the ancient Dilu creatures were defeated and fell to the ground.


    "Stupid! I can''t help myself! "


    "You know how weak you are?"


    Xianyu life is full of ridicule to look at the ancient emperor road life, said disdainfully.


    They are really very powerful. They have hardly died, only a few living creatures.


    In the dark, Ye Feng can''t help but move.


    But in the end, he restrained his impulse.


    "These immortals are not a group. They work for different immortals! If there is only one chaos root, I don''t believe they don''t have a civil war! "


    Leaf wind cold in the heart said.


    It''s not the first time for him to fight with immortal creatures, but many times.


    He is very clear that the immortals are not in the same mind, they are in groups, chaos root is bound to cause the civil war of these immortals!


    Sure enough, after the battle, all the creatures in Xianyu looked at each other with eyes full of vigilance, and a war might break out at any time.


    At this time, a leader stood up and said, "everyone, don''t forget the task we are carrying! Although chaos root is important, the task we bear is even more important! If we start a civil war for chaos and can''t accomplish our task, what will happen to us? Needless to say, you all know that, right


    After his words came out, all the creatures in Xianyu became extremely silent.


    It is true.


    They are carrying a major mission. If the civil war results in loss of strength and failure to complete the mission, there is only one way to die!


    Ye Feng is not so easy to deal with. They must hold together and make sure they have enough strength!

 Chapter 2035

    There were too many bloody lessons in the early days. On the first four sections of the ancient imperial Road, all the creatures in Xianyu were killed in Ye Feng''s hands, which made them dare not underestimate Ye Feng a little. They attach great importance to Ye Feng!


    If they had not learned the bloody lessons earlier, they would not have put Ye Feng in their eyes, nor would they have been so entangled.


    What''s the trouble?


    They will not have a little entanglement, they will directly fight for chaos root!


    Because even if their strength is damaged and only one force is left, they are confident and confident that they can solve the problem.


    But with the bloody lessons of the past, none of them dare to think like this.


    A single force wants to solve the leaf wind?


    None of them have such assurance and confidence!


    Therefore, they are now so entangled that they dare not break out of the civil war.


    "Let''s sign another contract. After we take Ye Feng, we will fight for the chaos root!"


    Another Xianyu life spirit leader came out and said.


    They have signed a contract that they need to fight against Ye Feng.


    Now they need to sign another contract, otherwise they will not have trust in each other.


    When the contract comes into effect and there is a way to testify, no one dares to violate it, so that they can trust each other.


    "Good!"


    "Sign it!"


    The leaders of Xianyu continued to open their mouths and agreed to sign contracts.


    Although chaos root is important, it is also very important to take Ye Feng and bring back six heavenly works.


    They are very clear about it.


    Boom!


    At this time, there is the power of boundless terror to kill the creatures in the immortal kingdom.


    "Don''t bother so much, you all set me on the road!"


    Ye Feng came out of the darkness and said in a murderous voice.


    These immortal creatures won''t have civil war, and it''s useless for him to hide them.


    "It''s you!"


    "You have come to this ancient emperor road!"


    The immortal creatures recognized Ye Feng in the first time.


    Ye Feng did not change his appearance this time, but came here with his true face.


    He is strong enough to hide his identity.


    "Ye Feng?!"


    The creatures on the ancient emperor''s road were shocked, and they did not expect Ye Feng to appear here!


    This is too unexpected. No news came out earlier. Ye Feng suddenly appeared here!


    And among these creatures, some of them look at Ye Feng and hate and hate him.


    "He must have come long ago! Always in the dark! I want to be the Yellow finch! The news of the golden emperor is spread by him, and the news of chaos root must be spread by him! "


    Said the cold water.


    Others don''t know, but she is very clear.


    There''s something about the gold emperor''s hiding that others don''t know at all. It''s the news that someone intentionally let it out!


    In addition, Lexin and others are very clear about this.


    They have long determined that the person who released the chaos root message is the same person who released the golden emperor''s hidden message!


    And this time they are going to find out the person who released the news!


    Leaf wind appears in the end, this is absolutely not chance and coincidence!


    How could there be such a coincidence?


    It''s impossible!


    Ye Feng must have been hiding in the dark!


    "It''s better if he comes out! We couldn''t get chaos root, now we can


    "Let''s fight him to death with those creatures in Xianyu, and then we will fight!"


    They communicate with each other in divine sense.


    In this battle, whether it''s the battle with the creatures of Tandi or the battle with the creatures of Xianyu, they didn''t use their full strength, but they still kept their full strength!


    At this time, all the injuries they suffered were disguised.


    This is what they have planned for a long time!


    They must have been the last yellow Finch, so they kept their strength and didn''t fight with the Tandi creatures and the immortal creatures.


    On the other hand, I was surprised that Ye Feng suddenly appeared here, and all the creatures in Xianyu went crazy to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was fearless, and the big fist hit him directly.


    He dares to appear, naturally has his assurance existence, otherwise, he will never come out from the dark.


    Boom!


    With one blow, the whole depth of Tandi exploded, and there was a terrible energy in the agitation.


    But this kind of power makes the faces of the creatures in Xianyu and those on the ancient emperor''s road change, and they are shocked by the power of Ye Feng.


    Too strong!They never thought that Ye Feng would be so strong!


    At the same time, those creatures in Xianyu are shocked, but they are also lucky to appear in their hearts.


    Fortunately, they did not have a civil war because of the chaos root. Otherwise, with the strength Ye Feng has, they must all be planted in Ye Feng''s hands!


    "You''re strong, but what about that? You''re only one after all! "


    "Don''t you think you can beat all of us alone?"


    Xianyu creatures sneer, and the leaders burst into a very horrible atmosphere, and even more ferocious bombardment to Ye Feng.


    In a single battle, none of them is sure to defeat Ye Feng.


    But, they are not only one person, they have so many people in, leaf wind again strong also doomed to be taken down by them!


    "What are you? I can solve all of you by myself! "


    Ye Feng''s face was calm. Even with one enemy, he had no fear at all.


    The secret meaning of Tiandi boxing is bursting out, and the top six breath of six Tiangong are surging. When he comes up, he is going to blow out two major techniques to resist the enemy!


    "Arrogance!"


    "You will pay a heavy price for your arrogance!"


    Xianyu creatures are furious. So many of them are together, but Ye Feng despises them, which makes them unbearable.


    Boom boom!


    They strengthen the output of power, perform all kinds of tricks, and collide with the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng came here only after he made the chance again. This is the right decision.


    If ye Feng didn''t come here again, his fate would be miserable.


    Xianyu creatures are very powerful. None of them are weak. Each of them has much more strength than he had before the chance of creation!


    And even if he had chance to refine again, his strength had been greatly improved. At this time, he was not crushed. The threat posed by immortal creatures to him was still very huge. It was not so simple for him to defeat these immortal creatures.


    But that''s it.


    With the power of World War I, Ye Feng''s goal has been achieved.


    It''s not what Ye Feng wants.


    Because foreign things are foreign things after all, he also wants to rely on himself as much as possible!

 Chapter 2036

    When the battle broke out, it reached the extremely fierce level. All the creatures in Xianyu wanted to take Ye Feng in the first time, without any reservation.


    Late makes a difference!


    At the same time, after so many years, Xiandi is full of all kinds of complaints to them. They really dare not delay any longer. This time, they must take Ye Feng down and go back to recover with six heavenly skills!


    All kinds of amazing skills, Tan Di deep is not calm to the extreme.


    The spirits on the ancient emperor''s road have been severely damaged, and the breath is very weak. Under such terrible energy fluctuation, they can''t bear it at all. Some of the creatures are spitting blood, and the breath is even weaker.


    They dare not stay here any longer. They all leave the deep place of Tandi quickly.


    If they stay in the depths of tanti, they are doomed to die here!


    Luo Yin and other powerful creatures did not retreat. Although they also suffered heavy losses, the skinny camel was bigger than the horse, and they could bear after retreating far enough.


    Ye Feng''s strength is strong, but the immortal creatures are not so easy to deal with. It''s hard to say who can win the battle between Ye Feng and the immortal creatures.


    However, they can be sure that whoever wins will pay a great price!


    They still don''t give up on chaos root. When they get far enough away, they start to operate their own Xuangong and cure their own injuries.


    They want to compete for chaos root!


    Cold water and soft people all sneer in their hearts.


    Different from other creatures in ancient Dilu, they all have peak strength!


    Other creatures in ancient Dilu could not recover to the peak even if they were cured.


    They have the peak strength. Today they are better than any ancient Dilu life!


    Once they have the chance to take advantage of it, they will fight for chaos root and kill Ye Feng and the creatures in Xianyu!


    They are also grateful that they have made the right decision to retain their strength.


    Otherwise, now they will be like other creatures in ancient emperor Road, watching others fight for chaos root, but they can''t fight for it!


    "Ah, how could this happen?"


    "Can''t get out?!"


    Just then, there was a lot of shouting.


    When they came to TANKOU, they were shocked to find that there was a terrible prohibition in TANKOU, and they could not rush out of TANKOU!


    All of a sudden, they became extremely alarmed.


    Why can''t you go out?


    How could there be a ban?


    What is all this about?


    They are terrified and think of many bad things. They feel that they are not safe and may die here!


    However, they can only hear their own shouting.


    The depths of Tandi are filled with all kinds of horrible energy. Their voices can''t be heard at all. No living creature in the depths of Tandi can hear their voices.


    On the other side, the battle between Ye Feng and the creatures in Xianyu becomes more terrifying.


    Poof!


    Ye Feng coughs up blood, dyed his clothes red, and there are many cracks on the exposed body.


    Xianyu is very strong and has a large number of creatures. He has been hit hard.


    However, he also killed a lot of Xianyu creatures and didn''t suffer any loss.


    "Damn it!"


    The faces of the leaders of Xianyu creatures are very ugly.


    Their strength broke out in an all-round way, without any reservation. As a result, Ye Feng didn''t take down Ye Feng on the spot. Instead, Ye Feng killed several creatures on their side. How can their faces look good?


    "Kill!"


    They drink angrily, improve their momentum again, gather their strength and carry out the bombardment.


    They are the best in the immortal kingdom. All the techniques they master are not ordinary, but powerful and horrible!


    During the founding period of Xianyu, there were a lot of animalistic objections, and Xiandi people killed all of them.


    After killing these opposing creatures, the immortal emperors brought all kinds of details of their forces to the immortal kingdom.


    Therefore, Xianyu has a deep foundation!


    And there are too many skills in the immortal kingdom.


    Among these numerous techniques, there are many for a certain clan in Guanjue era.


    Now, the magic method that the leaders of the immortal realm have been boasting is the magic skill that once won the title for a certain age and was used by a certain clan!Their own power is very powerful. They have won the world''s most amazing skills, and the power erupted in their hands is even more powerful.


    This makes Ye Feng very uncomfortable. After several waves of confrontation, Ye Feng''s mouth is full of blood.


    "Don''t lose like this!"


    Those creatures on the ancient emperor''s road are all looking at Ye Feng''s figure with eager faces. They don''t want Ye Feng to be defeated like this.


    They hate the creatures in Xianyu, but they also hate Ye Feng very much. For them, Ye Feng also has blood feud.


    And the reason why they don''t want Ye Feng to be defeated like this is that the living creatures in Xianyu haven''t been severely damaged!


    They hope Ye Feng can give some heavy damage to the creatures in Xianyu before they lose!


    Only in this way can they fight for chaos root again. Otherwise, they can''t defeat the creatures in Xianyu!


    Cold water soft wait for a person to look to the vision of leaf wind, more full of desire.


    They still have the peak strength, but if ye Feng is defeated like this, they are still unable to fight against the creatures in Xianyu!


    For a time, no matter how hate Ye Feng''s spirit, it all adds oil for Ye Feng in the heart. I hope Ye Feng can show his power!


    Ye Feng''s body was shaking, and his clothes were covered with his blood.


    The leader of Xianyu''s creatures is in charge. He didn''t kill other creatures in Xianyu this time.


    "Let it all be over!"


    "You''ve wasted too much of our time!"


    The leaders of the living creatures in Xianyu have cold eyes. They take advantage of the victory and chase after them. They once again bombard Ye Feng with powerful techniques. They want to take Ye Feng down completely.


    Ye Feng is deeply hurt, but his eyes are still bright.


    "I won''t lose like this!"


    He was cold, and his momentum was climbing. The invincible momentum was spreading and shocking.


    The battle is far from over!

 Chapter 2037

    "Sanqingshu!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and there is a bright glow in her eyes.


    He used Sanqing technique. One after another, his body flew out of his body and hit the immortal.


    Ye Feng has so many Dharma bodies, and each Dharma body has the same strength as the body. The creatures in the immortal kingdom are very clear.


    And that''s why they are so afraid of Ye Feng!


    The power of Ye Feng''s noumenon is already very powerful. Now there are so many Dharma bodies with considerable power with its noumenon. They want to take off Ye Feng''s difficulty, which will undoubtedly become even greater!


    "Damn, how does he master this technique?"


    "How can he get it without any background?"


    All the creatures in Xianyu are swearing. Sanqing skill is really an invincible skill, almost without solution.


    However, they scolded each other, but they did not stop fighting with each other.


    How do they do? They all need to take Ye Feng down and get six heavenly works!


    "If we can''t take this damned Ye Feng, we will all be dead! All fight for me desperately, death also want to take this leaf wind! "


    "Up!"


    The leaders of Xianyu creatures drink heavily. They take the lead. The rest of Xianyu creatures follow closely and go forward for bombardment.


    This time they are really fighting desperately!


    If ye Feng can''t take the six heavenly works back, they are doomed to die, and they will be tortured to death!


    They don''t have a little way back. They have to take Ye Feng!


    Boom boom!


    The more terrifying energy fluctuation is surging. They are fighting, desperately fighting, and the power of each of them is far better than before!


    When Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies collide with the immortals, a large number of them will be destroyed immediately.


    The strength of these immortals is better than that of Ye Feng.


    "Stack!"


    Ye Feng and Mou Zi are cold, and begin to add strength.


    After that, many Dharma bodies bombarded the Tiandi boxing, which was gathered together with the Tiandi boxing!


    This kind of Tiandi boxing has far more power than any single Tiandi boxing!


    The faces of all the creatures in Xianyu changed with a Shua.


    "Block!"


    The leaders of Xianyu creatures roared, and all their forces were frantically turned to block them at the front and fight against Ye Feng!


    But even so, they are not completely blocked.


    The aftershock of Tiandi boxing, on the spot, there are several immortal creatures who are bleeding, their bodies are blown open, and they die completely.


    It''s not easy for the leaders of Xianyu creatures to suffer. They are all shocked. Blood overflows from the corners of their mouths.


    Their eyes are cold. This is the most difficult battle they have ever fought. Ye Feng is about to destroy all the confidence they have!


    "There is no way back! Up! "


    "Up!"


    They roar, burn up their original strength, strengthen their own strength.


    If normal fighting goes on, they can''t defeat Ye Feng.


    Only by burning their own original strength and strengthening their own strength can they defeat Ye Feng!


    However, after such a source of combustion power, they are almost equivalent to waste.


    It''s hard to recover from the reduction of the original power. Even if the immortal emperors heal them personally, it''s not good. It''s hard to recover their original power.


    They are very clear about this.


    But, as they say, they have no way out.


    Those who can''t finish the task are doomed to die. They must finish the task!


    It''s better to give up than to die!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Behind them, the rest of the immortals are also bursting with extremely intense light.


    They also burn up their original power!


    For a while, the strength of each of them has been greatly enhanced!


    All the creatures on the ancient emperor''s road were stunned.


    The current situation of the battle is changing too fast!


    Previously, Ye Feng was defeated. They all hoped that Ye Feng would not be defeated. They could show their power.


    As a result, ye Fengzhen showed his "divine power" in a flash, and the forced creatures in the immortal world were on their way to extinction, burning their own original power!


    Soon, however, their hearts began to rejoice.


    Go to the dead end!They would like to see the immortals die!


    And Ye Feng, they are also eager to die Ye Feng!


    Finally, they will benefit. They are very excited and excited.


    Cold water and soft people should be more excited and excited.


    They saw the excitement and excitement on the faces of other creatures in ancient Dilu, and their hearts were full of disdain.


    What are you excited about?


    We still have the peak strength. Where are you to fight with us?


    They all think in their hearts.


    The fighting became more and more terrifying, and Ye Feng''s face became more and more solemn.


    It''s absolutely a great threat to the immortal beings who have burned the original power. It''s really hard to say whether he can win or not!


    Poop poop!


    His Dharma bodies fell one after another. Those ordinary immortal creatures, after burning their original power, became extremely terrifying and powerful. They were as powerful as the leaders who did not burn their original power before!


    And the leaders of the living creatures in Xianyu become more terrifying and terrifying after burning their original power.


    Its Dharma body can''t bear it at all. Like rain, one after another has been destroyed.


    "Six heavenly feats!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily and chooses to stack again.


    His noumenon blows out six heavenly skills, and then his remaining Dharma bodies immediately bombard out six heavenly skills, which are combined with the six heavenly skills that his noumenon bombards forward.


    "We all burn the original power, and you want to compete with us, then you are absolutely dreaming!"


    "You end it for me!"


    The leaders of the living creatures in Xianyu roared, and all kinds of great skills of the era burst out again, colliding with the six heavenly skills that Ye Feng superposed.


    And those immortal creatures behind them are also the six heavenly skills that they have mastered to resist Ye Feng without hesitation.


    In a flash, the whole depth of Tandi exploded, and the energy of boundless terror filled the whole field. The ancient Dilu creatures had retreated far enough. They had no worries and were repairing their injuries. This time, they could not go on without worries!


    They spit blood, repair the healing process was interrupted on the spot, a lot of life is directly overturned on the ground!

 Chapter 2038

    It is not only the ancient Dilu creatures in the depth of Tandi who are shocked, but also those who are at the mouth of the cold pool and cannot go out or go down.


    The fight between Ye Feng and the creatures in Xianyu is continuous, and the terrible energy fluctuation fills the whole depth of Tandi, so they can''t go down at all.


    And there is a terrible prohibition in the mouth of the cold pool, and they can''t go out.


    Bang bang bang!


    The energy of terror surged up from the depths of the cold pool. The impact on them was too great. On the spot, they severely hit the ban of the cold pool mouth. Many creatures split on the spot and spit blood.


    "If I had known such a thing, I shouldn''t have come here!"


    "Ah ah! Why can''t you go out? Who put the ban on it? "


    Their anguished cries were full of regret.


    This time, they not only didn''t get anything, but also let themselves fall into such a dangerous situation. There is a great possibility that their lives will not be guaranteed!


    They are so regretful!


    We need to know some of them, but they have abandoned the chance they have found and come here.


    But the final result is like this, how can they not regret it?


    Deep in the cold pool, there is full of terror energy, and nothing can be seen. The body of Ye Feng, as well as a number of Dharma bodies, are invisible to the immortal creatures.


    In the depths of the cold pool, the ancient Dilu creatures, after encountering a huge impact, they did not hesitate to retreat to the rear again.


    "Damn you all!"


    "Fight! At the end of the day you''re all going to die! "


    They are retreating and swearing at the same time.


    Ye Feng and the immortals are the objects they hate. They wish Ye Feng and the immortals were dead!


    This battle, Ye Feng and those immortal creatures, no matter who wins, will definitely have huge consumption and damage.


    This is what they would like to see most!


    Although their recovery and healing process is interrupted, the problem is not too big. They can continue to recover and heal!


    At the last moment, Ye Feng and those immortal creatures are doomed to be controlled by them.


    And they will kill Ye Feng and those immortal creatures without mercy!


    When they have retreated far enough, they can recover and heal quickly.


    Poof!


    Ye Feng coughs up blood and has messy long hair. His figure appears from the unseen.


    He suffered a very serious damage, burning the original power of a number of immortals, really powerful!


    At the same time, there are not many Dharma bodies left. A large number of Dharma bodies were destroyed in the collision.


    Ye Feng was seriously damaged, and the situation of the creatures in Xianyu was not so good.


    There are many creatures in Xianyu that fell down in the collision, and even two leaders died in the crash.


    "You can''t!"


    "Up!"


    The remaining immortal creatures, with red eyes, did not stop at all, and continued to bombard the leaves.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and he said, "I can''t do it anymore, I can solve you!"


    With a bang, he sacrificed the immortal seal and beat it out.


    At the same time, all his remaining Dharma bodies were sacrificed with immortality, which was integrated with the immortality of his body, and then he went to kill.


    "Done!"


    All the remaining creatures in Xianyu are roaring. They don''t have any reservation this time. All the forces are crazy and collide with the immortal seal of Ye Feng.


    They are very clear that this is the final collision, the collision of life and death!


    If they stop it, it''s Ye Feng''s death.


    And if they don''t stop, it''s their time to die!


    At this point in the battle, they and Ye Feng all fought to the last degree, and each other had no strength to fight any more.


    To this, they and Ye Feng are very clear!


    Boom!


    The sound of the big bang keeps ringing, and even more terrifying energy fluctuations fill the depth of the whole cold pool.


    Those ancient Dilu creatures who had retreated far enough again, after all, were not able to do so, and were still under a huge impact.


    Poop poop!


    Their recovery and healing process was interrupted again, and blood was spat in every living creature''s mouth.


    They don''t need to recover their strength. At this time, they will hurt more than before!


    Cold water soft and other people''s faces are also very ugly.


    Although they maintain their peak power, the collision between Ye Feng and those immortal creatures is really terrible. Even though they have peak power, they can''t bear it. They are all shocked to some extent."Damn it, why such a pervert?!"


    "Fortunately, we have preserved our strength. Otherwise, the leaf wind will go against the sky! We want to kill Ye Feng. It''s just a dream


    Yue Xin and others scolded repeatedly.


    They have suffered a lot, but the problem is not too big.


    After all, they are not weak, and they are all in the peak state. At this time, although they have suffered some trauma, they are not serious.


    "Don''t talk, the victory over there will be determined! Hurry up to repair, and strive to restore strength to its peak! "


    The cold water is soft to the music letter and so on scold to shout.


    Then, she immediately entered the state of repair and adjustment.


    Lexin and others did not hesitate to enter the state of repair and adjustment.


    No matter what, it''s the best situation to maintain the peak strength!


    On the other side, the collision between Ye Feng and those immortal creatures is far from over.


    This is the final collision, a collision of life and death, not so fast to end.


    During this period, Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies were destroyed one by one, and among those immortal creatures, one body after another fell down.


    "You can''t lose, you have to take him!"


    The rest of the creatures in Xianyu roar. Don''t kill them. They will burn up their own original strength and strengthen their own strength!


    "I have never been defeated in the first World War in the same realm! I am invincible! It''s the same this time. I''m unbeaten! "


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and there are layers of horror brilliance bursting out on the body.


    He opened all the human treasures in his body, and drew all the strength from them to use in the collision with those immortal creatures!


    In the final collision, Ye Feng and Xianyu creatures are fighting desperately. Who can win, who can laugh until the end? At this time, we can''t see the real answer. We will know it only after the collision is over!


    Ye Feng and the immortal creatures, everyone can win the final victory!

 Chapter 2039

    In the final collision, Ye Feng opened all the treasures of the human body and absorbed all the power in it.


    And those creatures in Xianyu are more crazy to burn up their original power.


    Such a collision is undoubtedly the most terrible one!


    In such a collision, no creature in the cold pool can avoid being impacted.


    No matter in the mouth of the cold pool or in the depth of the cold pool, they are all greatly impacted!


    That is to say, there is a terrifying forbidden existence at the mouth of the cold pool, which blocks the terrifying waves caused by the collision between Ye Feng and the creatures in the immortal region.


    If there is no such terror and prohibition at the mouth of the cold pool, the water in the cold pool, including the creatures on the road of the ancient emperor, will definitely rush out of the cold pool in a flash!


    Even the things around the cold pool will be greatly impacted!


    The final collision between Ye Feng and those immortal creatures is so terrible and horrible that it is unimaginable!


    The aftermath of the collision continues to break out. If you want to repair the wounded, you can''t go on at all.


    In today''s situation, let alone continue to repair and cure injuries, they can ensure that they will not die, which is very difficult to do!


    Cold water and soft people are the same.


    Although they maintain their peak strength, the collision between Ye Feng and those immortal creatures is too terrible. They have been hit again and again, their strength is declining rapidly, and their wounds are aggravating.


    And they also can''t recover and heal under such a collision!


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if it is, we can finally kill Ye Feng and those immortal creatures!"


    "Yes! No matter how much impact we have, we must be better than Ye Feng and those immortal creatures in the end! As for other creatures in ancient Dilu, it is impossible to compare with us! "


    Yue Xin and others said in a cold voice.


    In such a collision, no matter Ye Feng or those living creatures in Xianyu, they are doomed to suffer in the end. Even if they do not die, they are definitely on the verge of death and no longer have the power of World War I!


    And those creatures on the ancient emperor''s road, that is even more needless to mention.


    These creatures have been hurt so much in the past. Coupled with these successive terrorist energy shocks, they are even more impossible to have power. It is a miracle to ensure that they will not die!


    They were also hurt by the impact.


    But after all, they are in the peak state. No matter how badly they are hurt, they are still better than Ye Feng, Xianyu creatures and other creatures on the ancient emperor road!


    This makes their hearts couldn''t help laughing.


    Finally, they can not only get chaos root, but also kill Ye Feng and those immortal creatures they hate. How can they not laugh?


    "Ye Feng, Ye Feng, you have calculated everything, but in the end you didn''t expect to make us cheap, did you?"


    "Mantis catches cicadas, yellow finch is behind, you think you are the last yellow Finch, but we are the last yellow finch!"


    They laugh, they are very excited and excited.


    Compared with them, the other creatures on the ancient emperor''s road are in a bad mood.


    They thought that when Ye Feng was fighting with those creatures in Xianyu, they would heal their wounds. Even if they could not be cured completely, they could recover some strength.


    But the final result is far beyond their expectations.


    Let alone heal their wounds and restore their fighting power. At this time, they are more seriously injured than before!


    "Ah ah, how could this happen?"


    "That''s disgusting!"


    They scold, extremely unwilling.


    Such they, no matter how Ye Feng fights with those immortal creatures, they can no longer participate in it. They can only watch Ye Feng or those immortal creatures take away the chaos root!


    Boom boom!


    The collision continues, the explosion continues to ring, and more and more terrible!


    Finally, after a period of time, the explosion gradually stopped, and the aftereffects of the collision became smaller and smaller.


    The creatures on the ancient emperor''s road, including cold water and soft people, are all staring at the battlefield where Ye Feng and Xianyu creatures are fighting.


    They knew it was the end of the fight!


    They all want to know who won the final victory!


    The glory of terror has gone, and peace has been restored in the depths of Tandi. The battle is indeed over.


    Ye Feng wins!


    Almost all of the immortal creatures were killed, leaving less than a few leaders alive.


    "How could it be?!"


    "We have so many people, and they have burned their own original strength, how can we lose in your hands!"


    The remaining Xianyu leaders glared at Ye Feng with unbelievable expressions on their faces.All the immortal creatures, without exception, have burned the original power. How terrible and terrible is this power?


    However, they were defeated by Ye Feng!


    They can''t believe it!


    "There has never been an absolute thing in the world. There is nothing impossible!"


    Ye Feng''s face was a little pale. Although he won, it was not easy to win. He suffered a lot of impact and damage.


    "And I''m just one person, but I have enough Dharma bodies!"


    Ye Feng went on.


    That is to say, he has sanqingshu, and the body of the Dharma he cultivates is quite powerful with the body.


    If not, he would not be able to defeat the creatures in Xianyu by himself.


    Even with the immortal creatures before the original power is not burned, they are not able to fight.


    These immortal creatures are so powerful!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Just then, there was a clap.


    Cold water and soft people came out of the dark.


    "You said it very well!"


    Cold water soft looking at the leaf wind, the face is full of laughter.


    Although Ye Feng has defeated the creatures in Xianyu, he has also been greatly damaged. As they think, they will benefit in the end.


    "You''ve always been strong?"


    Ye Feng said with a pale face.


    The momentum of hanshuirou and other people is very strong. They don''t need to feel it at all, so they can clearly know that hanshuirou and other people haven''t suffered too much, and they still have strong strength.


    "Are you the one who released the news of the golden emperor?"


    Cold water soft eyes cold, said: "this chaotic root of the news, is also you let out?"?! You think you are the last yellow finch. Unfortunately, it turns out that you are not. The last yellow finch is us! "


    "Are you sure you can be a canary?"


    Ye Feng squinted.

 Chapter 2040

    "Why not? Do you have the strength to fight again? "


    Cold water soft chuckle, now leaf wind is just bluffing, which has the strength to fight again?


    "If you have the strength to fight again, it doesn''t count."


    Ye Feng opens her mouth and looks calm.


    "If you want to be the last yellow finch like me, you are still far away."


    He went on.


    After the three words of "wuxicao" were said, the faces of cold water and soft people immediately changed.


    "It''s you! It''s you! "


    Cold water soft quick reaction came over, said gnashing teeth.


    "Ancient style Ye Feng thought it should be yours! "


    Yue Xin looks at Ye Feng with hatred on his face.


    "Ha ha." Ye Feng chuckles. Even in this situation, he is still very calm.


    Han shuirou and others are not immortal spirits after all. Although they have some strength, they are not insurmountable.


    He will not let cold water soft as the last canary, will he solve.


    "Bravado, what else can you do?"


    Cold water soft sneer, leaf wind hurt so heavy, it is impossible to recover in an instant, this time they are doomed to eat dead leaf wind.


    "Don''t rush to solve him first, I think of a person, who is also very hateful compared with Ye Feng!"


    Li Shan of the Li nationality said with fierce eyes.


    "Huo Chao?"


    Cold water and soft interface. At that time, they fought with the fierce beasts guarding the endless grass. They were seriously damaged. Ye Feng took the opportunity to take away the endless grass.


    Later, Huo Chao came.


    Because of Huo Chao''s coming, they can survive. Ye Feng is scared away.


    However, they didn''t like Huo at all.


    Even on the contrary, they were full of hatred for Huo Dynasty.


    All this was because Huo Chao despised them too much. He regarded them as weeds in the grass, and didn''t even take a look at them.


    It was only by accident that they were saved. Huo Dynasty made a move for the sake of endless grass!


    "Not bad!"


    "Bring him out, too!"


    Yue Xin and others opened their mouths, and Huo Chao seriously hurt their self-esteem. Their hatred of Huo Chao is no less than that of Ye Feng.


    When the voice fell to the ground, Sun Zhi of Tianxuan palace stepped into the ancient emperor road and brought Huo Chao out directly.


    "Huo Chao, did you not expect such a day?"


    The fox of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family, however, looked at Huo Chao with a sarcastic expression on his face.


    The overall situation has been determined. Now they are the strongest in the whole field. They absolutely control everything and will not have any accidents.


    So they are not in a hurry, not at all.


    They enjoy the present situation very much. They want to revenge and release all the hatred in their hearts at this time.


    "You are the most suitable person to use such words on you."


    Huo Chao sneers, and there is nothing to yield and beg for mercy.


    "You think you are very strong and talented, so you can regard others as nonexistent?"


    Jun Haixing''s Jun Jing speaks in a cold voice.


    He looked at Huo Chao and said, "what if you are stronger? The strongest star is my ancestor! What''s more, now you are not reduced to our hands. Life and death are under our control? "


    "If I am not hurt, do you dare to say these words in front of me, or even dare you appear in front of me?!"


    Huo looked coldly, and said, "you still have the face to mention your ancestors? You have lost all the faces of the head of Junhai, your ancestor! The king of the sea teaches you to take advantage of the danger of others? Still in front of the people who have been hit hard and have no combat power? You It''s ridiculous! "


    Life and death are under control, but his pride is not lost.


    He would not grovel and beg for mercy in order to survive.


    "You!"


    Jun Jing was furious, and blue tendons were exposed on his forehead.


    He opened his big hands and had a strong force in the agitation. He wanted to slap Huo Chao to death directly.


    "Come on! Look at people like you more, I feel sick! Better in the morning! "


    Huo Chao held his head high, without a trace of fear.


    Jun Jing''s big hand didn''t fall, not that he didn''t want to kill Huo Chao, but that he was stopped.


    "It''s too cheap to kill him like this!"


    "Fox ran sneers, way:" he is not have backbone? Let''s see how strong his backbone is! Take him off and seal him completely to see when he can hold on! "


    Kill Huo Chao directly. It''s too unpleasant, and it can''t help her.


    She wanted to seal the Huo Dynasty, and then torment it, tormenting it all.


    Only in this way can we get rid of anger!


    "This one will do!""Let''s do it!"


    Lexin and others nodded and agreed.


    Later, Hu ran made a move to seal Huo Dynasty completely. His wound could not be cured any more. In the future, Huo Dynasty will be completely controlled by them.


    "Does Ye Feng do the same?"


    Yue Xin''s eyes are green and staring at Ye Feng. He says Yin.


    The hatred between Yue family and Ye Feng is the earliest.


    It can even be said that if the musicians did not conflict with Ye Fengqi at the beginning, it is likely that all the big families in the starry sky would not be so severely damaged.


    Because after the conflict between Yue family and Ye Feng, the big families in the starry sky noticed Ye Feng, or were dragged into the water by Yue family, or wanted to get something from Ye Feng, which led to the hatred between the big families in the starry sky and Ye Feng getting deeper and deeper, and finally suffered heavy losses.


    "Quite agree!"


    "This leaf wind is more hateful! Seal him and torture him with the Huo dynasty! "


    Hu ran, Sun Zhi, Jun Jing and others agreed more.


    Huo Chao only hurt their self-esteem, and let them hate and hate so much.


    Ye Feng killed a large number of their people, even their ancestral chambers were overturned, they are more unlikely to let Ye Feng go.


    "Can''t you use your brains? I said you could be the last Canary? "


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and looks indifferent.


    "The dead duck''s mouth is hard, you don''t see the coffin without tears!"


    "When you cry!"


    Le Xin and others sneer, and don''t believe Ye Feng has any other means to turn over the dish.


    This section of the ancient emperor''s road is very oppressive, and foreign things cannot even be sacrificed.


    Leaf wind wound into such, and no foreign help, this also how to turn the plate?


    It''s impossible!


    Tiancai Dibao cures Ye Feng''s cold and restores him to his peak strength?


    You''re kidding!


    It''s something you can''t even think about!


    The higher the cultivation realm is, the more difficult it is to cure the injury. Ordinary Tiancai and Dibao are useless. Only the transcendent Tiancai and Dibao can do it.


    Otherwise, Luo Yin and others have already healed their injuries with Tiancai Dibao!


    What''s more, with them here, will Ye Feng have the chance to devour Tiancai and Dibao, as well as refining?


    Not at all!

 Chapter 2041

    Cold water and soft people''s faces are very calm and calm.


    They think of everything.


    Ye Feng has no possibility of turning over the dish. This time, they will definitely eat it to death!


    "Change your hard spoken problem, kneel down, kowtow and beg for mercy. We can consider to let you go faster and not torment you for too long."


    You look up at Ye Feng Dao.


    Ye Feng smiled. He looked at Jun Jing and said, "do you know that your grandfather, the Lord of Jun Hai, dare not talk to me like this? Take me out of my way, eat a big loss in my hands, and obediently put my hands on what I want? "


    He is telling the truth.


    Once he hit junhaixing twice, the forced junhaizhu had to bow his head and offer what he wanted.


    "That''s because you have the anti Heaven Emperor ring and are protected by the ancient emperor road. The ancestor can''t help you! Otherwise, you are nothing! I can crush you to kill you if I move my finger! "


    Jun Jing said hatefully.


    "In any case, it''s true that your grandfather bowed to me." Ye Feng Dao.


    "I can''t stand this guy! I''ll take him down and torture him hard first! "


    Jun Jing was furious and went directly to Ye Feng.


    His whole body is bursting out with a terrible brilliance, and powerful forces are surging.


    Such power is absolutely fatal to the severely damaged leaf wind.


    If ye Feng has no means, he will be taken directly by Jun Jing.


    On the other side, cold water and soft people are staring at Ye Feng.


    Although they don''t believe Ye Feng has any other means to turn over the dish, they don''t dare to be too careless about Ye Feng either.


    Ye Feng is not an ordinary person. He has done many unexpected things. They should be careful!


    "What you think is too simple!"


    Ye Feng sneers and takes out a strange fruit on the spot.


    He is not afraid of any serious injury.


    He got too many chances in the golden emperor''s collection. He also got a lot of healing Tiancai and Dibao!


    It is true that with the higher and higher realm, the injuries are hard to be cured, and the common Tiancai and Dibao are hard to play an effect.


    However, the gold emperor is very special, and there are opportunities in it.


    The healing type of Tiancai and Dibao he got in the golden emperor''s collection will not be the same as the common Tiancai and Dibao, which can cure his injury quickly.


    "What you think is too simple! If we are here, where can we give you the chance to devour heaven, wood and earth? "


    Cold water, soft and sneering, took the lead.


    Her figure is like a ghost. It''s unbelievable. She attacks Ye Feng directly.


    "If there is no chance, create one!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and looks calm.


    He stepped forward faster, but in an instant, he avoided the bombardment of Jun Jing and cold water.


    At the same time, he swallowed the fruit.


    "How could it be?"


    "How can you still have strength!"


    Cold water and soft people can''t believe it.


    Ye Feng actually avoids it. How fast is it? What''s the matter?


    However, they didn''t have time to think about it. They all attacked the leaf wind quickly.


    The fruit has been swallowed by Ye Feng. They must not give Ye Feng the chance to refine the fruit. Otherwise, once Ye Feng recovers its strength, it will be them!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The body of leaf wind is glowing, its speed is not decreasing, very fast, which makes the bombardment of cold water soft and other people lost.


    He is different from ordinary people.


    With the holy body, he can recover quickly.


    At the same time, he also has the emperor Sutra!


    Tiandijing, this is the method he created by combining all kinds of methods. It has a very powerful healing effect.


    In addition, he has also improved and improved the Tiandi Scripture in the immortal world. The effect of Tiandi Scripture is more powerful!


    This time, he was seriously injured. His strength is at the bottom.


    However, by virtue of the holy body and the emperor''s scriptures, he finally recovered some strength.


    This kind of strength is not enough for fighting against cold water and soft people.


    However, it''s enough to use this power on the edge of the world, keep the speed for a period of time, and avoid the attack of cold water and softness.


    In fact, the most important thing is that cold water and soft people are not at their peak at this time.


    In the past, the collision between Ye Feng and those immortal creatures has made a great impact on people like cold water and softness. Their strength is only half of their peak state.


    With the little power that Ye Feng has recovered, the secret arts of the remote world can not play to the extreme at all. Although its speed is very fast, it is also very limited.


    If Han shuirou and others are in peak state, such speed is not enough to see, and Ye Feng can not avoid the bombardment of Han shuirou and others at all.For these, cold water and soft people do not know.


    If Han shuirou and others know that Ye Feng has such abnormal physique and Tiandijing, they will not delay anything. They will definitely fight Ye Feng just before the battle between Ye Feng and Xianyu creatures is over!


    Ye Feng, who has just finished the battle, has no strength at all.


    If they had made a direct move at that time, Ye Feng would have no trace at all, and it would have been impossible for them to swallow all the different fruits!


    If the fruit is swallowed, there will be a warm current in Ye Feng''s body immediately, moistening his internal organs and curing his wounds.


    However, although the fruit effect is powerful, it is impossible to cure all the wounds of Ye Feng in this way.


    Only by refining the fruits, can Ye Feng maximize the effect of the fruits, and quickly heal the wounds he has suffered and restore his peak state.


    "Damn it!"


    "Don''t give him the chance to refine!"


    The complexion of cold water and soft people is as ugly as it is ugly.


    Ye Feng''s speed is too fast, and their attack can''t hit Ye Feng at all. If it goes on like this, Ye Feng will thoroughly refine the fruits, cure all injuries and restore the peak state.


    They are extremely eager to take leaf wind.


    However, after swallowing the fruit, the leaf wind becomes faster.


    Although the fruit has not been completely refined by the leaf wind, it has a very powerful effect, or it brings a little power growth for the leaf wind.


    At the same time, with the refining of leaf wind, the power obtained by leaf wind becomes more and more.


    Under such circumstances, it is absolutely impossible for Han shuirou and others to take him.


    "Go!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing that Ye Feng is stronger and stronger, but they can''t take it down, Han shuirou and others quickly make a decision and decide to leave here.


    Because they can''t stop Ye Feng from refining fruits, Ye Feng is doomed to return to its peak state.


    If they don''t retreat, once Ye Feng recovers to the peak, they will only die!

 Chapter 2042

    Han shuirou and others were decisive, and they retreated directly. Even the Huo Dynasty didn''t take it away and left it in place.


    Soon, though, there was a look of sadness on their faces.


    There is a very strong prohibition at the mouth of the cold pool. They can''t get out of the cold pool!


    "Damn it, is it Ye Feng''s fault?"


    "No wonder he said we couldn''t be yellow finches. He had been prepared for that!"


    Cold water and soft people all shouted abuse.


    There are some prohibitions in the mouth of the cold pool. They immediately associate it with Ye Feng!


    However, they are totally wrong.


    The ban in the mouth of the cold pool was not imposed by Ye Feng.


    On this ancient imperial Road, the suppression of foreign objects is very large. All kinds of prohibitions and arrays are also being suppressed.


    Even if ye Feng wants to portray the prohibition, he can''t do it at all.


    The ban of the cold pool mouth is done by others!


    The ancient emperor road suppressed foreign things very much. However, there is still a strong prohibition here. There is no need to doubt that the people who arranged the prohibition must belong to the unimaginable existence!


    "Let''s go back to fight with Ye Feng!"


    "We''ll fight him before he''s fully recovered!"


    Cold water soft and other people bite their teeth, with a lot of unwillingness, and returned again.


    Now Ye Feng has not completely recovered. They are still fighting against Ye Feng. If Ye Feng completely recovers, Ye Feng can be said to move his fingers, and they will die!


    "Why are you back?"


    Ye Feng was a little surprised. He wanted to catch up with him, but found that cold water and soft people turned back.


    "Ask clearly, you don''t pretend there!"


    "Kill!"


    Han shuirou and other people are furious. They take Ye Feng''s questions to them as mockery, which makes them more angry.


    "Feign garlic? What garlic? "


    Ye Feng is a little confused. How can cold water and soft wait for him to say something he can''t understand as soon as he comes back!


    However, he didn''t have time to think about it. The terrorist attacks of cold water and softness have already hit him!


    Once again, he stepped out of the secrets of the world, avoiding the attack of cold water and softness.


    The strange fruit has been refined by him. He has more power now. It''s impossible for cold water soft to attack him.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Cold water, soft and other people''s faces are ugly. Ye Feng''s speed is too fast. They can''t do anything about Ye Feng at all.


    But they didn''t stop.


    Because there is a terrible prohibition in the mouth of the cold pool, they have no way to go back.


    In this way, they constantly bombard the leaf wind, and the leaf wind is constantly dodging.


    After a period of time, ye fengmai''s steps suddenly stopped.


    "The game is over."


    He had a bright smile on his face.


    Swallowing the strange fruits in his stomach, he has thoroughly refined them.


    At this time, all his injuries have been cured and his strength has returned to its peak!


    Bang!


    All the attacks on him, such as Han shuirou, were broken by his fist.


    But the cold water soft and so on''s facial expression, is Shua suddenly turned pale.


    They are finished. Ye Feng is back to his peak!


    This makes them a little reluctant.


    How can Ye Feng have such powerful fruits?


    So quick to heal the wounds on his body?


    "You''re so perverted. You want to torture people. I don''t have your perverted hobby. I''ll send you on the road now!"


    Ye Feng''s face was cold.


    He would never be a little tender to the enemy.


    This time, it''s really dangerous.


    If it was not for cold water and softness that they did not attack him in the first time, which made him recover some strength more or less, then his fate would be extremely miserable!


    Cold water and soft people won''t let him go so easily!


    At the same time, it makes him more alert.


    After all, he was not careful enough.


    If he is careful enough, whether Han shuirou and others are injured and whether they have retained their strength is not to be concealed from him at all.


    Under his powerful emperor''s eyes, everything of cold water and soft people will be exposed thoroughly.


    Unfortunately, at that time, he did not use emperor Jue for such a scanning.


    Poop poop!


    He points out, points to cold water and soft people, and solves the lives of cold water and soft people.


    Later, he turned his head and looked at the living creatures in the immortal realm."You''re on your way, too."


    He opened his mouth and held out his finger again, so that the lives of these immortals could be solved.


    At last, he came to chaos root.


    In the fog of chaos, the root of chaos seems so extraordinary and attractive.


    He opened his big hand and grabbed the chaos root directly.


    But at this time, suddenly there was a change. There was something under the chaos root. Suddenly, it rushed out and "bit" him.


    He has experienced too many dangerous situations, which made his reaction speed become very fast, far faster than ordinary people.


    With a swish, he retreated directly to the hand, and suddenly retreated back.


    He was not "bitten", but the chaotic root was "bitten" and was swallowed directly by the thing.


    "A copper coffin?"


    Ye Feng looks strange.


    The thing that "bit" is not a living thing, but a rusty copper coffin.


    "What a pity, how can you react so quickly?"


    There was a voice coming out of the copper coffin. It was a male voice.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    "Who am I? Years have gone by so long that I have forgotten who I am. However, I vaguely remember that others called me immortal king. "


    There was a sound coming from the copper coffin.


    "Immortal King? Are you from the immortal land? "


    Immortal King, this title is too sensitive for Ye Feng. He thought of immortal land in the first time.


    "That''s nature! In addition to the existence of the great immortal king in the immortal land, where can there be the great immortal king? "


    There was a proud voice in the copper coffin.


    Ye Feng, the Immortal King is the Immortal King. He added the word "great" specially. The life in the copper coffin is obviously a stinking character.


    However, he did not take the life in the copper coffin lightly.


    Previously, he almost got killed and was "bitten" into the copper coffin.


    I really want to be "bitten" by the copper coffin. God knows what will happen to him.


    But one thing is certain, if he is "bitten" by the copper coffin, it will never be a good thing!


    The living creature in the copper coffin is certainly not a good one. You need to be careful!

 Chapter 2043

    "Boy, do you want chaos root very much? If you are destined, I will give you chaos root. For the great immortal king, this chaos root is nothing. "


    There was a sound in the copper coffin, and the copper coffin split out a hole, shrouded in chaos and mist, and then flew out of the hole.


    "Don''t use the trick of cheating children. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Ye Feng''s lips are curled, so he doesn''t believe what the life inside the copper coffin said.


    If he used to take chaos root, he would definitely be directly "bitten" into the copper coffin.


    He''s not stupid. He won''t be so obviously fooled.


    "Bold! Do you know who you''re talking to? You are talking to the great immortal king! It''s your honor to talk to such a great immortal king! But you still disrespect the great immortal king. Do you want to die? "


    There was an angry voice in the copper coffin.


    "Whether you are immortal king or not is not certain. Don''t always talk big over there!" Leaf wind opening.


    Is the life in the bronze coffin Immortal King?


    He won''t believe it directly. He has great doubts about it.


    If the Immortal King had the power, how terrible would it be?


    The existence that can be king in the immortal world is definitely stronger than that of the Immortal Emperor!


    He has been to immortality, but it is very clear that the Immortal Emperor is nothing in the immortality, far from the level of being king.


    And such a terrible and unimaginable Immortal King, as for playing all kinds of tricks with him here?


    How can he resist directly?


    Whether this immortal king is true or not is very hard to say!


    However, he did not dare to underestimate the life in the copper coffin.


    He once used emperor Jue to peep through the opening of the copper coffin to see what was in it.


    However, when his emperor felt that he was just near the copper coffin, he felt a great fear!


    The life in the copper coffin can''t be seen!


    He believed his feeling very much. After this fear came out in his heart, he immediately took back emperor Jue and did not continue to spy.


    "You''re really alert, kid."


    Unexpectedly, there was no more angry voice coming out of the copper coffin, but just such a sentence.


    When Ye Feng heard this, he was more afraid of the creatures in the copper coffin.


    The copper coffin opened a hole, but it was trying to lure him into the exploration?


    The life in this copper coffin is really too crafty!


    However, it also made him more certain that there was something wrong with the creatures in the copper coffin. It may really be a horrible existence, but for some reason, he could not make a move!


    "Such a vigilant boy, it really conforms to the appetite of the old man. The old man has decided to accept you as an apprentice!"


    In the copper coffin came the excited words.


    "Take me as an apprentice? I don''t know who you are! " Leaf wind curls its mouth.


    "I said, I am the great immortal king!"


    "What an immortal king? How do I think you are more like an old king? One mouthful of an old man! "


    "Boy, you don''t know what''s going on! Do you know how many creatures in the immortal world want to let the old man become an apprentice? Now you have such an opportunity, but you don''t know how rare it is! "


    "Since you are a true Immortal King, and you want to take me as an apprentice, wouldn''t you first pass on a great Sutra to me? Let me know if you''re lying! " Ye Feng Dao.


    "What''s the difficulty? There are too many sutras that I know. The worst sutras can shake the world! "


    The sound in the copper coffin rings, and then Ye Feng hears some kind of chanting in his ear.


    Ye Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    This is really a great Scripture that can shock the world. He just heard it, and immediately felt the vastness and depth of this scripture!


    He has seen Yao Xuan''s cultivation letters. The Tao Yi in this sutra is no worse than Yao Xuan''s, or even better!


    Soon, however, the chanting of the great sutra was broken.


    "How do you know how old you are? I will pass on the complete Sutra if I worship the old man as my teacher. "


    There was a sound in the copper coffin.


    "It''s not impossible to worship, but I can''t worship the copper coffin, can I? In this way, you come out, and I''ll face you! " Ye Feng Dao.


    When he spoke, he was also scanning the copper coffin with the eyes of the emperor.


    Emperor Jue can''t use it, but he has broken the eyes of the emperor.


    To watch with the eyes of the evil emperor, he will not have any problems.


    However, after he broke the false emperor''s eyes and looked at the past, there was no harvest.


    The material of the copper coffin is very special. His broken imperial eyes can''t penetrate.At the same time, there is a very special power in the copper coffin. His broken imperial eyes can''t see the inside of the copper coffin through the opening of the copper coffin.


    "No!"


    At this time, he was shocked and almost shouted this sentence out!


    His eyes did not see the situation in the copper coffin, but when he was about to take back his eyes, he saw the creatures who died in the depths of the cold pool, and their blood flowed from under the ground to the other side of the copper coffin!


    In a flash, he thought of many things.


    The gold emperor Tibet, which has never been discovered, only exists in the legend. How can it suddenly appear? And it''s so easy to be discovered by Lexin and others?


    Also, why is the copper coffin under the chaos root?


    This is a game!


    The Bureau laid down by the bronze coffin creatures!


    Show the gold emperor hide, use chaos root as bait, lead the life on the ancient emperor road to fight!


    Then the creatures in the bronze coffin benefit from it!


    "I''m afraid it''s just delaying the time."


    Ye Feng sneers.


    He''s made sure it''s a game.


    Although he didn''t know what would happen if the copper coffin sucked the blood essence of those living creatures, he was very clear that he could not let the copper coffin go on like this.


    Otherwise, his situation may be very bad!


    When he thought about it, he no longer hesitated. He turned his hand into a knife and cut off the blood flowing into the copper coffin from the ground!


    "Boy, what are you doing?!"


    There was a sound of fury in the copper coffin.


    Too cautious, or was found, which makes it very bad mood.


    Step by step, step by step. I didn''t take the leaf wind directly before. As a result, it is very passive now.


    "Your hands are slipping. Are you scared? By the way, elder, why don''t you come out? Waiting for the teacher! "


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He could be sure that the blood was of great use to the creatures in the bronze coffin.


    Otherwise, the life in the copper coffin would not be so furious.

 Chapter 2044

    "Boy, since you found out, what garlic are you still packing here?"


    The cold voice came from the copper coffin.


    "Discovery? What did you find? "


    "Don''t argue with me here. Let''s go. It''s none of your business here."


    The sound in the copper coffin is still very cold.


    It''s really out of order. It needs blood essence to recover. Otherwise, how can it do this?


    At its peak, it can sneeze when dealing with the small role of Ye Feng.


    Even without the peak, if there is a ten thousandth of the peak period, it can easily crush and kill the leaf wind.


    In addition, it has some unwillingness in mind.


    It can see that the leaf wind is extraordinary. If it can absorb the blood essence of the leaf wind, it can recover faster.


    Originally, it intended to collect Ye Feng directly into the copper coffin when Ye Feng took the chaotic root.


    But Ye Feng was too alert. It didn''t succeed.


    Later, it was not willing to let the blood food like Ye Feng go.


    It said a lot to Ye Feng on purpose, and even read a part of the Sutra, which means it wants to delay time. When it absorbs enough blood essence and has strength, it will take Ye Feng down.


    As a result, it failed.


    Ye Feng can see that he is sucking the blood essence of those creatures!


    Now it doesn''t want to give up.


    Without the recovery of blood essence, it can''t fight at all, so it doesn''t want to eat Ye Feng''s flesh and blood anymore.


    Leaf wind brings it a very dangerous feeling, it wants to leave it as far away as possible!


    Damn it!


    The Immortal King of the hall, stamp one foot, hundreds of millions of creatures will perish, there is nothing to stop.


    But I was scared by a little creature in the great empire!


    If people who know it know it, I''m afraid they can laugh at it!


    "No, I want to learn from you? Don''t you say that you appreciate the younger generation? Why, don''t you want to accept me as an apprentice? "


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He didn''t want to go.


    He can see that the copper coffin creature has no way to deal with him. Otherwise, would the copper coffin creature ask him to leave?


    "Roll away. I appreciate your hair. How far is it!"


    The copper coffin vibrated violently and its voice was angry.


    Everything went well, but the result was a strange number of leaf wind, which made its angry teeth itch.


    Ye Feng is so alert that all kinds of crises have been avoided.


    If there is no Ye Feng, it believes that its plan will go on smoothly and will not go wrong.


    As Ye Feng thought, this is indeed a situation it laid down.


    It has a lot of problems in itself. After a long time, it has recovered its consciousness.


    It wants to recover its strength when it recovers its consciousness, so it sets up such a game.


    It is the master of the golden emperor.


    The reason why lechin and others can find the golden emperor''s treasure is that it deliberately makes the golden emperor''s treasure appear.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for Lexin and others to find the golden emperor.


    In the same way, chaos root is deliberately taken out to be used as bait to attract animals for competition. It absorbs these blood essence for its own use to recover.


    At the end of the fight, it is impossible for anyone who wants to take away the chaos root. It will directly take it in with a copper coffin.


    After the copper coffin is put in, it''s not good to let it have a great ability.


    There is heaven and earth in the copper coffin. In the copper coffin, it is the absolute master, and no one can fight against it.


    The temptation of chaos root, together with its sudden move, is impossible to fail.


    But Ye Feng avoids, which is really a strange number!


    Up to now, it can''t figure out how leaf wind can avoid it!


    In fact, as it thought.


    This is Ye Feng. If you change to other creatures, you will surely be brought into the copper coffin.


    Ye Feng has gone through too many dangerous situations along the way. He is very sensitive to all kinds of dangers, but few of them are so sensitive.


    Up to now, everything has been put on the surface. It''s useless to say anything else.


    Ye Feng is very clear about this.


    He opened his mouth directly and said his purpose, "chaos root to me, I will go immediately, you can suck as you like, I will never interfere."


    The life in the copper coffin is absolutely terrifying. He doesn''t want to provoke more and wants to stay away from it.


    "Go away, chaos can''t give you! That''s what old people get in their lives! "


    The copper coffin swings violently, and even more directly receives the chaos root into the copper coffin.


    It will come to an end now, and there are also reasons for chaos root.For chaos root, it is more important than anything!


    "That''s impossible. If you don''t give chaos root, I won''t leave." Ye Feng Dao.


    He doesn''t want to give up such a rebellious thing. He wants to fight for it again.


    "If you don''t leave, don''t leave. Let''s spend it like this!"


    The life in the copper coffin is helpless.


    He really wanted to slap dead leaf wind, but he couldn''t.


    It''s too weak. Don''t say a slap to kill Ye Feng. It can''t even drive Ye Feng away from here.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and he sat down directly.


    "You!"


    The life in the copper coffin is furious. It is too weak. If there is no blood essence to recover, its own problems will become more serious.


    And Ye Feng even wanted to wear it to the end, which made it anxious.


    It really wants to refine the chaos root, restore some power, and kill the leaf wind directly.


    But it is not willing to do so.


    It''s a waste to refine the roots of chaos.


    Chaos is rooted in it. It is absolutely of great use. It is related to its regeneration. It cannot be such a waste point.


    No waste at all.


    The chaos root is too few, if there is a little waste, its regeneration may have problems.


    It needs the essence of life!


    So far.


    Only after sucking the blood essence of the living creature and making it recover, can it take Tiancai and Dibao, adjust and repair it slowly, and finally regenerate by chaos root and other rare things!


    Otherwise, it would not have set such a situation.


    There is no lack of natural materials and earth treasures in its golden emperor''s collection.


    All because it is not able to eat those Tian Cai Di Bao, need to suck a large number of living blood essence, it just laid such a situation.


    "Chaos root can''t give you. I can give you other opportunities. You can say whatever you want."


    The life in the copper coffin calmed down and began to negotiate with Ye Feng.


    It really can''t afford it.


    If you don''t wake up, it can be consumed by the leaf wind.


    But the wake up it, all the time no longer weak, it really with the leaf wind can not afford.

 Chapter 2045

    "Other opportunities? I''m sorry, I don''t lack it. I''ve got a lot of opportunities in the golden emperor''s collection. "


    Ye Feng grins and does not shake his mind.


    "Thank you for that. If you don''t take out the chaos root and bring all the creatures here, I''m really choked to get the chance to be created in other places, and it''s unlikely to appear here."


    Ye Feng went on.


    In fact, it is.


    Originally, his strength was not too strong. If he had a chance to compete with those creatures, it would be hard for him to say that he could have competed.


    And if he doesn''t get those opportunities, his strength will not soar, and the possibility of appearing here will be relatively low.


    After all, if his strength is too low, he can''t do anything here.


    "That''s how you thank me?"


    There was a grinding of teeth in the copper coffin.


    "Just talk about it. Are you serious? To have the present, it depends on my own efforts and cleverness! " Ye Feng said.


    "The chance that you get in the emperor''s Tibet is nothing. It''s not worth mentioning. The real chance, the chance that you can''t get."


    There was a cold voice coming from the copper coffin.


    It is the master of the golden emperor''s collection. It is very clear about what chance will be discovered and what chance will not be discovered.


    The chance that can be found is what it despises.


    It''s impossible for people to discover the real big chance.


    "Do you mean the palace?"


    Ye Feng thought of the palace he found in the deep sea.


    He couldn''t get into the palace. There was a very powerful prohibition in the palace.


    "Almost. If you want, I''ll give you the whole palace!"


    Although the things in the palace are better than those outside, they are not enough for the bronze coffin creatures to send out.


    "Forget it, I''m still interested in the comparison of chaotic roots."


    Ye Feng Dao.


    It''s all empty, after all.


    He didn''t know what was in the palace, but he believed that no matter how precious the things in the palace were, they could not compare with chaos.


    Otherwise, how could the copper coffin be sent out so generously?


    It''s impossible.


    "I can pass on your Sutra, just what you just heard."


    The bronze coffin creature opens again.


    The so-called Sutra is nothing in its eyes. It can be sent out at will without any feeling of flesh pain.


    "The Scripture is too high and deep, and my realm is too low to enjoy. Let''s forget it." Leaf wind opening.


    "Why don''t you go in? Don''t go too far! "


    There was a grinding of teeth in the copper coffin.


    "Not too much, why is it too much? I don''t want anything else, just the chaos root! "


    Ye Fenglu said with white teeth.


    "Not yet? It''s just your uncle! Chaos can''t give it to you! "


    The life of the copper coffin was furious.


    "Never mind, I''m sure you''ll give it to me."


    Ye Feng looks calm.


    He ate the copper coffin to death.


    He can''t afford the life of the copper coffin!


    "Don''t make me! I''m really in a hurry. I''ll refine the chaos root and cut you off! "


    Said the copper coffin.


    If there is no other choice, it will definitely do so in the end.


    It''s too weak. Without the recovery of blood essence, it will become more serious.


    At that time, even if there is chaos in the hand, it is difficult to regenerate.


    In this way, it is still very dangerous for Ye Feng.


    Chaos root has the effect of resisting the sky.


    If the copper coffin life is forced to the point where the fish die and the net is broken, the copper coffin life will refine the chaos root, and he may really encounter a crisis!


    Ye Feng thinks that it''s better not to rush the copper coffin.


    He put up a smile on his face and said, "well, I don''t want chaos root. You give me all your other opportunities! No, forget it. It''s too much trouble. You can just hide the whole golden emperor to me. "


    Far away, Luo Yin and other creatures on the ancient emperor''s road are still there. There is a ban at the mouth of the cold pool, and they can''t walk away if they want to.


    At this time, when they heard what Ye Feng said, they couldn''t help but gasping.


    Ye Feng How dare you open your mouth!


    Actually directly ask for the whole gold emperor Tibet!


    There was no direct response from the creatures in the copper coffin. However, the large copper coffin was shaking. Obviously, the creatures in the copper coffin were very angry."You boy What a dark heart! "


    For a long time, a voice came out of the copper coffin, and there was a huge resentment inside.


    "I often look inside. You are wrong, elder. My heart is not black, it is red." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He saw the attitude of the copper coffin.


    Chaos root is very useful for the existence of copper coffin creatures. It is impossible for copper coffin creatures to give chaos root to him.


    And if he does something else, he is likely to succeed.


    After all, as long as we have a good sense of the situation and don''t force the copper coffin creatures to such a degree, the copper coffin creatures will eventually compromise.


    "Don''t be so garrulous over there!"


    The spirit in the copper coffin was shivering.


    The Immortal King was extorted like this, which made him almost angry.


    And the golden emperor is all its savings.


    It didn''t know how long it had been saved before it became the current gold emperor!


    Now let it hide the whole gold emperor to send out, its heart is dripping blood, reluctant to give up!


    Ye Feng just smiled and didn''t speak.


    The copper coffin creature didn''t refuse directly, which shows that there is a play!


    "It''s not impossible to give it to you, but you have to promise me a condition!"


    The copper coffin creature was silent for a long time.


    "What conditions? Let''s talk about it first. "


    "You will take me to the body and take me away from this ancient emperor road!"


    "Are you kidding? Take the elders with you? What should I do if I suddenly give you such a bite and swallow him in the coffin? Let''s forget the condition of the elder. "


    Ye Feng refuses directly.


    Bring the unknown bronze coffin to you? It''s not about dying!


    He''s not stupid. He won''t do such a thing.


    "How can you be so timid when your heart is so black? Don''t worry, I won''t swallow you! "


    Copper coffin Sheng lingdun for a while, said: "you and I go together, only good for you, no harm, you can rest assured."


    "The key is that you can''t let go!"


    Ye Feng said.


    This copper coffin creature is really cunning. Previously, he almost touched the way of the copper coffin creature.


    Want him to walk with such a cunning creature?


    He doesn''t want to do it!


    God knows when this copper coffin creature will give him that kind of thing behind his back!


    "If you have a fight, you won''t be able to do it!"


    The bronze coffin creature finally uttered such words.

 Chapter 2046

    "Chaos? How can it be messy? "


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    He thought of some things and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    The spirit of the imperial city once said to him that in the future, there will be surprises, disasters and survival. He must go back to the ancient imperial road in the future.


    Now, the copper coffin creature said that the heaven and earth would be in disorder, which made him instantly think of the words that the spirit of the imperial city once said to him.


    Is the chaos mentioned by the bronze coffin creature related to the amazing event mentioned by the spirit of the imperial city?


    "How can it be messy?"


    The copper coffin creature sneered and repeated this sentence, then said: "how can it not be disordered? Some things have been doomed, but the time has not come. "


    "Be specific." Ye Feng Dao.


    "I can''t be specific. There are some things that can''t be said at the moment. When we talk about them, we will bring disaster."


    "What about bullshit? For a long time, you didn''t say anything useful. How can I know if you are bluffing me? " Ye Feng said discontentedly.


    Is this bullshit with him?


    Talk about chaos, but don''t say where it is!


    "I''m bluffing you big head! The Immortal King of the old hall, bluff you, a boy who has not grown all his hair yet? "


    "Don''t talk big over there. Don''t you bluff me? Have you forgotten the previous bluffing? "


    The bronze coffin was silent.


    He thought about it, just now he cheated Ye Feng many times.


    However, this time, it did not bluff Ye Feng.


    It knows the truth of some things. There will be chaos in this area.


    After a period of time, its voice came out of the copper coffin and said, "I can make a vow with you to guarantee that I will not hurt you, so you can always rest assured?"


    The current situation has changed some of its ideas.


    It can''t kill Ye Feng, and the golden emperor Tibet can''t protect it, which makes it change.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ye Feng wondered why he had to go ahead with him?


    "In short, it''s good for you and me. I want to leave gudilu."


    The copper coffin gives birth to the spiritual path.


    GuDi Road, this is not a good place. It wants to leave GuDi road.


    However, in its present state, it is difficult for it to leave the ancient imperial road by its own strength.


    Especially, the most important thing is that the gold emperor hid for its savings, for its rising capital, but Ye Feng wanted to extort its gold emperor hid.


    This will make it lose its rising capital and more difficult to break away from the ancient imperial road.


    Ye Feng is so cunning. He ate it to death. It''s impossible for the golden emperor to keep it.


    It can only think about how to do without the golden emperor.


    Go with Ye Feng. This is the decision it made.


    It can see the huge potential of Ye Feng, and with its peers, it can see the hope of leaving the ancient emperor road.


    In addition, the most important point is that during the negotiation with Ye Feng, it faintly felt a familiar breath on Ye Feng.


    It was shocked and wanted to make sure.


    What kind of breath is it familiar with?


    How could it be!


    "Good? That''s not right! How can I feel that it''s only good for you and not for me? "


    Ye Feng Dao.


    He did not see the good in him.


    Although this copper coffin creature will make a vow that it will not hurt him, but what is the benefit of walking with such an unknown and unknown copper coffin creature?


    In response, he was very skeptical.


    "I am the Immortal King. It''s not good for you to have me with you? I can point out your practice, so that you can walk more smoothly and quickly on the road of practice! "


    Copper coffin life with pride way.


    The longer the conversation with Ye Feng, the stronger the familiarity it felt from Ye Feng.


    It''s really the familiar smell!


    It''s excited, it''s excited.


    "Pull it down. I dare not accept your advice!"


    Leaf wind curls its mouth.


    If anyone gives him advice, he will accept it?


    How could it be!


    In particular, the most important thing is that the copper coffin creature is very cunning. God knows whether he will bury a pit and hurt him in the process of instructing him to practice.


    "Boy, do you agree? Stop the ink, and I''ll spell it with you! "


    The copper coffin vibrated, and it became more and more weak, and could not be consumed with the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng thought about it and finally agreed.


    There is a vow that the copper coffin cannot harm him, which he can be very relieved.


    As for other aspects, he will be more careful then!


    "Make a vow!"He opened his mouth to the copper coffin.


    "How can I make a vow if I don''t trust me so much?"


    There was a murmur in the copper coffin, but then came the oath.


    With the vow made, two beams of light fell in the void, one on Ye Feng''s body and one on the copper coffin.


    This means that the vow has been made. If the copper coffin lives violate the vow, they will be punished by the heaven.


    "Always be able to suck blood freely!"


    There was an excited voice coming out of the copper coffin. Ye Feng saw that there was a special force spreading from the copper coffin, which was connected with the dead bodies.


    The blood essence of those dead bodies flowed directly into the copper coffin along the ground.


    "Although they are all just dead, they are not fresh. Let me drain all the living essence blood later!"


    Copper coffin creatures are laughing.


    After saying this, Luo Yin and other creatures'' faces turned extremely white.


    Are they going to die here?


    This filled their hearts with fear.


    "Don''t do any bad things. In the future, you can only suck the blood of the dead and the blood of the living! Of course, depending on the situation, the enemy''s living blood can be absorbed. "


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and places a constraint on the life of the bronze coffin.


    "The Immortal King of my hall, do whatever you want. Dare you mind me, young man?"


    The life of the copper coffin was furious.


    "If you don''t listen, stay here. I won''t take you on the road."


    Leaf wind opening.


    During the copper coffin uprising, the whole bottom of the cold pool was shaking. Obviously, the creatures inside were angry.


    However, after a while, a very reluctant voice came out of the copper coffin, "listen to you."


    "That''s right."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    So obedient, so want to go with him?


    He was more wary of bronze coffins.


    However, when he thought that the whole golden emperor Tibet was his, his heart was very happy.


    "Hurry up, I want to see how many Tiancai and Dibao are in my golden emperor''s collection, and which Tiancai and Dibao are there."


    He urged the bronze coffin.


    "Your golden treasure?!"


    The life in the copper coffin seems to choke on something.


    But then it thought.


    Is not the gold emperor of Ye Feng!


    It has given its golden emperor to Ye Feng!

 Chapter 2047

    The life of the bronze coffin wants to cry without tears. All its savings are now said to be others'' and its mood will be as bad as it is.


    However, there is no way.


    Previously, its "gate of life" was under the control of Ye Feng. If it didn''t absorb the essence of life, it was destined to have bigger problems. It could not compromise.


    But after it was determined that the breath on Ye Feng was the familiar one, it felt more or less comforting.


    Own people, own people!


    It''s OK!


    It comforts itself in its heart.


    Later, it did not take care of the leaf wind, because it did not care.


    The injection of blood essence, it needs refining, this is a very important moment, it has no time to distract.


    With the injection of a large number of life essence blood, the copper coffin interior has a bright glow constantly flashing.


    At the same time, some patterns of order and rules depicted on the coffin wall inside the copper coffin are also lit up.


    A special force rippled in the copper coffin.


    Through this kind of light, we can see that there is a group of soul light in the copper coffin, which is getting stronger and bigger.


    This is the soul light of the copper coffin!


    It''s just a soul body, no body!


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t know all this.


    Luo Yin and other creatures on the ancient emperor''s road are also unknown.


    The copper coffin blocks everything inside. It can''t be seen outside and can''t feel what happened inside the copper coffin.


    Ye Feng is bored and has nothing to do. He decides to practice.


    However, when he was about to practice, he saw Luo Yin and others.


    "Why don''t you leave? Do you want to be drained? "


    Ye Feng joked with a smile.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to go, but I can''t go!"


    Some people said with a wry smile.


    They wanted to leave for a long time, and some of the creatures had already put into action, but the ban of the cold pool mouth was still in place. They couldn''t break it, they couldn''t walk out of the cold pool, and finally they had no choice but to come down.


    They said these things, and Ye Feng knew the things forbidden at the mouth of the cold pool.


    "This guy is really ruthless. It seems that he was going to work in one pot!"


    Ye Feng squinted.


    He didn''t set any prohibitions at the mouth of the cold pool, and when he heard about the prohibitions at the mouth of the cold pool, he thought of the copper coffin for the first time.


    After all, this section of ancient imperial road has too much suppression on foreign objects. The array and prohibition are also in the suppression column.


    Except for the copper coffin creatures with this ability and means, he could not think of other creatures that could do this.


    This made him more afraid of the copper coffin, which belonged to a tough stubble.


    "You need to be alert!"


    Ye Feng said in his heart that he was more prepared for the copper coffin.


    "Then you can wait until the guy is ready. I''ll let him untie the ban."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and then enters the cultivation state.


    He is alert and does not enter the deep level of cultivation. He enters the shallow level of cultivation. If anything happens outside, he can respond in the first time and end the cultivation.


    After a long time, Ye Feng wakes up from the state of cultivation.


    He noticed that there was something different in the copper coffin. It should be that the life in the copper coffin had refined the blood essence.


    Sure enough, after he finished his cultivation, he found that the copper coffin no longer absorbed the blood essence. The blood essence of those dead creatures was all absorbed by the copper coffin.


    "Hello, all right? I can''t wait to know what''s in my gold emperor''s collection! "


    Ye Feng shouted at the copper coffin.


    "What''s the hurry? It''s all yours. What''s in your hurry? "


    There was a voice coming out of the copper coffin, and the tone in it was full of complaints.


    Obviously, this copper coffin creature is very upset about sending it to the golden emperor.


    "Because it''s mine, I''m in a hurry. If it wasn''t for me, what could I be in a hurry? " Ye Feng doesn''t think so.


    "I''m ready to take you to visit the golden emperor Tibet!"


    Said the copper coffin creature reluctantly.


    After its voice fell to the ground, the original huge copper coffin began to quickly become smaller. When it was only as big as the nail plate, the copper coffin flew towards the leaf wind and fell into the hair room of the leaf wind.


    "That is to say, you have made a vow, otherwise you can''t go with you!"


    Ye Feng said strangely.


    The copper coffin after absorbing the essence of life is really different from the previous one.


    If I don''t say anything else, I''ll tell you about flying into his hair.


    The speed of flying in is too fast, even he didn''t respond. If the copper coffin creature suddenly gave him such a look, he would not be able to bear it and would say!"Your boy''s suspicion is really too heavy. It''s not good!"


    The copper coffin gives birth to the spiritual path.


    "Be suspicious of you!" Leaf wind curls its mouth.


    He stepped away from the bottom of Tan Di and came to the mouth of Han tan.


    Luo Yin and other creatures did not hesitate to follow up quickly.


    After arriving at the mouth of the cold pool, a voice came out from the copper coffin, "it''s really bad luck. It took such a lot of effort, but the end is like this!"


    The forbidden system in the mouth of the cold pool is exactly what it has laid down. This is the forbidden system which it has spent a lot of effort to arrange. It consumes a lot of money.


    If it were not for the arrangement of this prohibition, it would not be so weak. It would not even have the power to fight Ye Feng.


    "Cut the crap. It''s all over!"


    Ye Feng urges the copper coffin creature to release the ban in the cold pool mouth.


    "I see!"


    In response, the bronze coffin creature lifted the ban in the cold pool mouth.


    Ye Feng left the cold pool with the copper coffin, and Luo Yin and other creatures also left the cold pool quickly.


    "You, the original gold emperor''s treasure belongs to the thing without owner. You can naturally search for and collect the chance in it. But now it''s not the same. The golden emperor has a master. Naturally, the chance in it can''t be searched and collected at will. I hope you can cooperate and leave the golden emperor. "


    Ye Feng smiled at Luo Yin and other creatures.


    Where dare Luo Yin and other creatures say no?


    They couldn''t fight with Ye Feng at all. In the end, they all left the golden emperor Tibet.


    "Let''s go and see what''s in my emperor''s collection!"


    Ye Feng is full of spirits.


    The endless grass is nothing in the eyes of the copper coffin creature. Throw it casually, which makes him full of expectation for the golden emperor.


    The golden emperor will not let him down!


    "I know it''s yours. Can you stop emphasizing it? I listen to diaphragmatic response! " The life in the copper coffin hates.


    "I will! Don''t you want to bite me? Of course, only if you are not afraid to die out completely


    Ye Feng said with no concern.


    There is a vow that the life in the bronze coffin can do nothing to him.

 Chapter 2048

    The living spirit of the copper coffin leads the way and takes Ye Feng to visit every inch of the gold emperor''s collection.


    Ye Feng is shocked. The golden emperor Tibet is really against the sky. He has never heard of some chance to make it, but it is the peerless against the sky!


    And what the copper coffin creature said earlier is not wrong.


    If it was not for the copper coffin creature to bring him here, he would not have found it!


    His powerful empire felt that he had lost effect in front of these opportunistic creations. Even if he saw the opportunistic creations with his own eyes, he didn''t realize it.


    "You know how weak you are? Good luck and nature have their own effects of blinding the nature. If you want to find out, you can''t practice for thousands of years! "


    The voice of the copper coffin was heard by Ye Feng.


    "By the way, do you know how terrible the chance creation you got in this golden emperor''s collection? Compared with the real chance, those are weeds and miscellaneous stones, which can not be said in the same day at all. "


    Then the proud voice of the copper coffin was heard again.


    "You''re right."


    Ye Feng chuckles and says that his eyes are shining. Now this golden emperor Tibet is his. The more the chance is created, the happier he will be!


    Tianfengshu, Jiuqu exquisite stone, immortal mineral essence


    This is the chance and creation he knows.


    And these opportunities and creations that he knows are only in the legend. In this world, only his name is left, and his real body is hard to see!


    What he didn''t know was the chance and creation. He also asked the copper coffin creature to explain its effect and function carefully.


    When he realized the effects and functions of these unknown opportunities and creations, he was completely shocked.


    Those opportunities and creations he didn''t know were just too rebellious. They were more powerful than those he knew!


    The reason why he didn''t know it was that all these opportunities and creations originated from immortality, and the world never appeared!


    "Smile secretly, you little boy. You should know that if the chance and creation in the emperor''s Tibet are known to the immortal creatures, it will definitely cause a bloodbath. Countless creatures will kill for it!"


    Said the copper coffin creature.


    However, the more he said it, the more he felt panic.


    These are the savings of his whole life, most of which are obtained by him. Now he not only gives these things to Ye Feng, but also explains the effects and functions of these things for Ye Feng, which makes his liver ache incomparably!


    "How can you have something to do with my Yao family?"


    It resented.


    "Yao?"


    The voice of Ye Feng suddenly lit up.


    He heard very familiar words.


    "Tell me, how did you get involved with Yao people?"


    The tone of the copper coffin became flat, but it was only a feigned calm. Ye Feng heard a lot of excitement from his tone.


    "I don''t know what Yao people are."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    He knew little about the copper coffin, and the copper coffin was extremely insidious and cunning. He was still guarding against the copper coffin.


    "Don''t pretend there! If I didn''t see that you had something to do with the Yao people, I would have given you the gold emperor? You dream less! "


    The life of the copper coffin despises the way.


    "You don''t need to play tricks there! You don''t send me, is that possible? At that time, your life gate was still in my hand! Don''t think I didn''t know that you were actually very weak at that time. If you don''t absorb blood essence, you will definitely have bigger problems even if you don''t die! " Ye Feng Dao.


    How could he negotiate with the bronze coffin if he didn''t make sure?


    It was because of this that he negotiated with the bronze coffin creature and asked for the gold emperor''s treasure.


    "You boy!"


    The copper coffin was furious and said: "don''t take your careful eyes to speculate about me. Although I was faced with big problems at that time, it was not so easy to compromise me!"


    However, its words are obviously very guilty.


    Gold emperor Tibet is its life savings, but compared with its own life, its own life is more important.


    At that time, the problems it faced were too big to compromise.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Feng just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Today''s golden emperor Tibet is his. It''s meaningless to argue with this bronze coffin creature.


    "You laugh! Don''t give me the heart. You have seen the pictures of the Yao people''s ancestors and been baptized by them. You can''t change this, and you can''t hide it! "


    The copper coffin gives birth to the spiritual path.


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed. What does this copper coffin creature seem to know?


    "What portrait? I''ve seen too many pictures. What do the ancestors look like? "


    Ye Feng denied."Don''t play haha, there are not many pictures that can let you get baptism. Especially for the baptism of yourself, you can''t forget! "


    The liver of copper coffin is aching.


    How can I communicate with this kid so hard?


    This kid is so suspicious!


    "Maybe, but what does that have to do with you?" Ye Feng Dao.


    "You can''t get this picture by accident. It must be someone who asked you to see it. I''ll ask you, who asked you to see it, but how are you?"


    The voice of the copper coffin was shaking.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Feng''s face became solemn.


    Is the life of copper coffin related to Yao Xuan?


    Otherwise, how could the bronze coffin creature know so well about the portrait?


    "I''m a member of the Yao nationality. I''ve seen the pictures you see. And the most powerful proof is that I can feel that you have been baptized! If you haven''t seen the portrait or been baptized by it, it''s impossible to feel it! "


    The voice of the copper coffin was excited.


    Yao people once had a big problem. They left with their ancestors'' portraits. How are they today?


    Looking back on the big problems of Yao nationality, it wanted to cry.


    It was a war that destroyed the sky and destroyed the earth. The ancestors of the Yao nationality died in the war. It also participated in the war and witnessed all kinds of tragic images. Up to now, its mood can''t be calm. It''s hatred buried in its bones!


    Ye Feng is silent.


    He could detect that the copper coffin was not like a lie, and what the copper coffin was saying was correct.


    Yao Xuan also said with him that people who have seen the paintings of their ancestors will feel each other.


    "Not so good."


    At last, he said it with a heavy voice.


    "Why not? What''s wrong?! "


    The copper coffin vibrated violently, obviously the life in it was very excited.


    Is there a problem?


    Its heart is full of hate, once proud of the whole immortal Yao, but fell to this point!


    Can''t even keep the last pulse?!

 Chapter 2049

    Ye Feng''s face was heavy, and he said what happened to Yao Xuan.


    "When I left, those enemies knew Miss Yao Xuan''s whereabouts. I didn''t know what happened to Miss Yao Xuan at last. I heard from Miss Yao Xuan that the enemies were very horrible and Miss Yao Xuan didn''t have much assurance."


    He went on.


    "How can we be sure? Those enemies have destroyed the whole Yao people! "


    Said the copper coffin.


    Ye Feng only knows that those enemies are terrible, but he doesn''t know how terrible those enemies are.


    However, it is very clear how terrible those enemies are!


    It is not too much to call those enemies the most terrifying existence in the immortality!


    "I''m going to die!"


    It said hatefully.


    "There''s no way. I want to be one with that guy! Although let it enter the immortality, it will bring a lot of blood for the whole immortality area, but now, I can''t care so much, I want to integrate with it and protect the last blood of Yao people! "


    It went on, as if it had made a great decision!


    "Unity? What''s the one? "


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and asked. He noticed that it was unusual.


    The copper coffin creature did not respond, but flew out of the hair of Ye Feng.


    "You go, I will not leave GuDi road."


    It flies away quickly, and leaves the view of leaf wind in an instant.


    Ye Feng directly chased the past, and he used his secret skills, which were not inferior to the copper coffin.


    "What on earth do you want to do? Don''t mess about! Miss Yao Xuan said that she had been prepared, and would be fine! "


    He shouted.


    Although he didn''t know what the copper coffin creature was going to do, he still realized a lot of mistakes from what the copper coffin creature said.


    Bloody!


    This word is not very good!


    "You don''t understand! Preparation is of no use to those enemies! "


    The life of the copper coffin didn''t stop and flew by quickly.


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t understand, but you have to think clearly. Even if you are really integrated with something, are you sure you can deal with those enemies?"


    Ye Feng did not give up, shouting at the back.


    "I......"


    The copper coffin stopped, and the creatures in it became silent.


    It''s true that its unity with that guy will enhance the strength of that guy a lot, but if it''s against those enemies, it''s impossible to destroy those enemies!


    It calmed down, filled with remorse, and almost made a big mistake.


    If it is to be unified, it will disappear completely.


    Seeing the copper coffin stopped, Ye Feng relaxed.


    He knew that what he said worked.


    "Believe me, I absolutely don''t want miss Yao Xuan to have an accident. In the future, when I really enter the immortal land, I will do my best to help Miss Yao Xuan!"


    He said.


    "You are so confident. Do you know that all the enemies are horrible? I can''t do anything but cannon fodder! "


    The life of the copper coffin gnawed its teeth.


    It used to be very strong, and it will become stronger after unity, and it will surpass the Immortal King.


    However, as it said, even if it surpassed the Immortal King, it was not enough to see in front of those enemies.


    The Immortal King is powerful and powerful, but in the immortal world, he is not the top, he cannot be vertical and horizontal.


    "It will grow up slowly!"


    Leaf breeze Mou son light way.


    Although he is nothing now, his strength is very low, and he can''t even enter immortality.


    But he believed that he would eventually enter the immortal land and help Yao Xuan!


    "Let''s talk about it. What is the" unity "


    He asked to the bronze coffin.


    The bronze coffin creature seemed unwilling to answer the question, "nothing."


    "Don''t tell me it''s nothing. It''s nothing. You''ll say" oneness "? What is it? If you don''t want to say anything, I''ll really let go of it. You can go to unity! "


    Ye Feng opens her mouth and turns to leave.


    He needs to know the truth, otherwise, he can''t be at ease.


    "No, I don''t think so!"


    The copper coffin creature stopped Ye Feng.


    "Unity" is not feasible. It still depends on the power of Ye Feng.


    It sighed and said, "do you know the origin and development of this ancient emperor road?"


    "The context? Is it not from the immortality? "


    "It''s from the immortality. But, do you know why it fell, and where it fell from the immortality"How do I know?!" Ye Feng draws straight from the corner of his mouth.


    He has been immortal, but he didn''t know much about it. He really didn''t know about the origin and development of ancient emperor road.


    "This is Yao''s test road!"


    The copper coffin creature opened his mouth and said, "the Yao people were attacked by the enemy, and their ancestral court was destroyed. The Yao people''s trial road fell here at that time."


    Leaf wind did not interrupt, quietly listening to one side.


    "I was in that war, too. The reason why I didn''t die completely is because I fell down with the Yao people''s trial road. However, I have a lot of problems. The hatred in my heart aggravates my problems and is full of negative forces. Finally, I had to separate and keep the purest soul, waiting for rebirth! "


    The bronze coffin creature said everything.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng understood.


    The unity of life in bronze coffin refers to the unity of body and soul which are full of negative forces!


    This made him feel very lucky.


    Fortunately, he stopped the copper coffin creatures and didn''t let them integrate.


    Otherwise, let the body and soul of the copper coffin full of negative forces become one, and the body and soul of the copper coffin full of negative forces will become more powerful and terrifying!


    At that time, God knows what will happen!


    Thinking of this, he could not help thinking of the spirit of the imperial city and what he said.


    Is this what the spirit of the imperial city calls a great event?!


    "Don''t talk more!"


    The bronze coffin creature is very solemn, saying: "the body and soul that I gave up are probably still on the ancient emperor''s road. Its power and terror are far from what you can imagine! If we talk about it more, it will probably be heard by it. At that time, there will definitely be chaos! "


    When the strength reaches a certain degree, there will be an induction in the dark. The name, words and things will be sensed by it.

 Chapter 2050

    "Is it so evil?"


    Ye Feng''s mouth is curled, but he doesn''t believe it.


    When you talk about your name and what you say, you will be sensed by your listening.


    Is there such a powerful terror?


    "Don''t believe it! Not only here can not be mentioned, left the ancient emperor road is also can not be mentioned! Its senses and senses can cover your whole world! "


    The life of the copper coffin said solemnly.


    "It''s dangerous for me to talk to you now!"


    It went on.


    It''s not that it''s scaring Ye Feng, it''s because it''s the truth.


    It is clear that it is so terrifying and powerful that many words can be heard, sensed and sensed by it.


    "No mention, no mention!"


    Ye Feng saw that the life of the copper coffin did not look like a joke, and it became solemn.


    There is such a terrible existence on the ancient emperor''s road, and it has been completely eroded by negative forces, which makes his mood become extremely heavy.


    What will happen when the existence of terror wakes up?


    He can''t believe it!


    Maybe it will be a big disaster!


    "There is still time for me to be reborn and destroyed completely!"


    Copper coffin creatures sneer, and then they don''t say much.


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything more, and changed the topic, "go to the last palace!"


    He had seen all the other opportunistic creations of the golden emperor''s collection, except for the Forbidden Palace.


    "Don''t go. You can''t go in, at least not now."


    The copper coffin gives birth to the spiritual path.


    "Why can''t you get in?"


    Ye Feng frowned.


    "What exists there should be more rebellious and rare, which is the most important thing in the gold emperor''s collection. In my peak state, I have depicted a very powerful prohibition on it. Now I am in such a state, and I can''t break that prohibition at all. "


    "You''re not lying to me, are you?" Ye Feng doubted.


    "You are so suspicious! Can I lie to you? Forget my vows? " The copper coffin life spirit is furious way.


    The vows it made include sending the golden emperor to Ye Feng, and informing Ye Feng of all the opportunistic changes in the golden emperor''s collection.


    The oath has been made, and even it cannot be broken.


    It didn''t cheat Ye Feng, but it really couldn''t bring Ye Feng into the palace.


    "Don''t think about it. I''m just used to asking."


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    There is a vow, and the copper coffin life can not deceive him.


    Then they came out of the golden emperor''s collection.


    In fact, the so-called golden emperor Tibet itself is a treasure, a treasure of space. Under the guidance and notification of the bronze coffin creatures, Ye Feng brought the golden emperor Tibet smaller and smaller.


    Ye Feng didn''t go directly to pass this section of ancient imperial Road, but chose to settle down first.


    He was promoted too fast in the golden emperor Tibet, which made him feel very bad, and felt that it was necessary to carry out a deep-level precipitation!


    "You are so suspicious!"


    There was a sound in the copper coffin, saying: "don''t worry, it will be OK. Although those things you absorbed are nothing in my eyes, those things that can be collected into the gold emperor''s collection by me are all unusual, and there will be no hidden danger."


    It thinks that the deposition of leaf wind is not necessary at all.


    Those things absorbed by leaf wind will not have hidden dangers. Leaf wind chooses to precipitate, which is a complete superfluous act.


    "Be safe."


    Ye Feng shook his head and insisted on his idea.


    He has suffered a great loss in this respect, and he doesn''t want to do it again.


    Although the copper coffin creature said it was ok, he didn''t have that kind of trust for the copper coffin creature.


    After all, all that the copper coffin creature said is just one side of the copper coffin creature. He can''t prove the truth of the matter.


    Then he would settle down, practice and lay a solid foundation for himself.


    The copper coffin creature felt bored, and did not stay with him, leaving his side.


    At the end of his deposition, the bronze coffin creature will come back again.


    He knew the idea of the copper coffin.


    At present, copper coffin creatures need a lot of life essence blood to recover, and leaving him is also to absorb life essence blood.


    "You can suck the blood essence of the dead, but you can''t do it for the living. Otherwise, I will never take you away from the ancient emperor road!"


    Ye Feng gave a solemn warning to the bronze coffin when it was left.


    This kind of warning is very effective for the copper coffin.


    He had understood why the bronze coffin creature insisted on walking with him, because the bronze coffin creature wanted to use his power to leave this ancient imperial road.The ancient emperor road is very dangerous for the copper coffin creatures.


    But the copper coffin creature wants to leave this ancient imperial Road, not so simple.


    Other creatures, who want to leave the ancient emperor Road, can do it simply, without much restriction.


    But that''s not the case with bronze coffins.


    The bronze coffin life is limited on this ancient imperial road!


    Copper coffin creatures want to leave this ancient imperial road. They need to break this restriction!


    With the current power of copper coffin creatures, it is impossible for them to break this limitation.


    Therefore, the bronze coffin creature wants to move forward with him and break this restriction with his strength.


    "I see! You are so suspicious! "


    The copper coffin creature said hatefully, this just left.


    There was anger in it.


    Ye Feng is so suspicious that he doesn''t insist on asking why he should go with Ye Feng.


    However, it tells Ye Feng what happened, which also makes Ye Feng have a handle to threaten it!


    It deliberately wants to make up some lies to deceive Ye Feng, not to let Ye Feng master its handle, but Ye Feng is too clever, it knows it can''t deceive Ye Feng, so it can only tell the truth.


    The restriction on it on the road of ancient emperor is the result of the body and soul it abandoned.


    At that time, it gave up and fled, but it did not successfully escape. The body and soul that it gave up were decisively forbidden on the whole ancient imperial Road, which led to it still on the ancient imperial road.


    Otherwise, it can''t stay on the ancient imperial road. It has already left the ancient imperial road.


    It''s just a remnant of soul, but it''s more dangerous than the body and soul it abandoned. Once the body and soul it abandoned woke up, it would definitely have a big crisis. The body and soul it abandoned would never let it go.


    However, there is still a certain time.


    It knows how serious the physical and mental injuries it abandoned are. It''s not so easy to wake up.


    "Damned boy, if it wasn''t for the gold emperor to be blackmailed, how could I be so? By virtue of the golden emperor Tibet, I am reborn and can break that kind of prohibition and leave this ancient emperor road! "


    Copper coffin life away from leaf wind, said angrily.

 Chapter 2051

    The precipitation process is long.


    Ye Feng has combed and laid a solid foundation in various ways, which has taken him ten years.


    He is very clear about that.


    He doesn''t think it''s a pity that it took him ten years.


    If he doesn''t settle down and lay a solid foundation in these ten years, he will probably pay a huge and unimaginable price in the future.


    At that time, it''s not ten years!


    During this period, the bronze coffin creature came back many times, urging Ye Feng for a while. It didn''t want to stay too long on the ancient emperor''s road!


    "Panic what? Since you decide to go with me, you should take me as the core and I has the final say. "


    Ye Feng''s response to the copper coffin.


    Ten years later, Ye Feng ended the sedimentation, and the copper coffin creatures did not come back.


    "See if it keeps the promise!"


    Ye Feng didn''t inform the copper coffin creature in the first time, but quietly went on the road, unfolded his emperor''s consciousness, and explored the location of the copper coffin creature.


    After ten years of settling and laying a solid foundation, he has become stronger, and his sense of Empire has become more powerful.


    At this time, his emperor felt that he could not cover the whole section of the ancient emperor''s road, but he could definitely cover more than half of it. It was a very simple thing to find the copper coffin.


    It is also thanks to his refining of the endless grass that his original strength has been enhanced.


    Otherwise, he could not go any further and get a promotion!


    The source power is limited, which will affect the improvement of his strength!


    Soon, it didn''t take long for Ye Feng to lock in the copper coffin and know its location.


    The copper coffin creatures are in one side of the battlefield, where there is fierce fighting, and the copper coffin creatures are absorbing a lot of blood essence of the dead.


    Step forward, Ye Feng comes to that side.


    He raised his hand and knocked on the copper coffin, saying, "old copper, I''m ready. Shall we go?"


    "Go! Can''t you see that I''m addicted to it? And what the hell''s copper? I don''t call it old copper, OK? " The copper coffin creature responded angrily.


    Leaf breeze smiled, way: "do not call you old copper, that call you what?"


    "Call me Lord Yao!"


    "Go away. It''s almost like calling Lao Yao!"


    Leaf wind curls its mouth.


    In the fierce battle field, because of the arrival of Ye Feng, it stopped in a moment, and all the creatures were watching Ye Feng intensely.


    "Go away, you boy! When you come, they are afraid to fight! "


    The life of the copper coffin was in a hurry and scolded Ye Feng to leave.


    These creatures do not continue to fight, where does it have blood essence to suck?


    "Speak well. Believe it or not, I''ll shout out now to make you" one "


    Ye Feng raised his hand and knocked hard on the copper coffin for several times. The whole copper coffin was shocked. The soul light of the copper coffin, that is to say, Lao Yao, was a little scattered.


    "You are such a pervert! It''s a coffin made of heaven and earth''s mother gold. It''s very hard. How can you knock it? Is it OK? Damn it! "


    Cried Lao Yao.


    It''s really scared.


    Can the body reach this level? It''s unbelievable!


    It is the Immortal King of the hall, what kind of life has not seen? But it is the first time that Ye Feng has such abnormal physical strength!


    "Heaven and earth mother gold?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, and he said quietly: "I think I should have even given you this coffin! I thought it was just an ordinary copper coffin, but I didn''t expect it to have such a big beginning! I''m out of sight! "


    "Son of a bitch, I''m not satisfied to ask for my golden emperor''s treasure, and I''m still beating my coffin? I really want to swallow you! "


    Lao Yao was furious. It was so hateful that he even thought about his coffin!


    At the same time, it has some regrets.


    Why doesn''t it say the material of its coffin with a cheap mouth!


    "What''s wrong with hatred in my heart? Come on, don''t oppress yourself. Save yourself and suffocate yourself. Swallow me up. I will never fight back. "


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    There is a vow, kill old Yao also dare not open a coffin to swallow him.


    If Lao Yao dare to swallow him, the power of heaven will fall in the first time and destroy him completely.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Old Yao didn''t speak, but there was a sound of biting teeth in the coffin.


    "Gone."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, grabs the coffin and leaves.


    "Damn, there''s a lot of blood essence that hasn''t been absorbed!" Lao Yao scolded and was in a bad mood."There is no shortage of road ahead. There is no need to stay here."


    Ye Feng did not stop. He went all the way to the checkpoint on the ancient emperor''s road.


    He has already reached the opening conditions of the checkpoint, and he has successfully opened the checkpoint.


    Without hesitation or fear, he entered the checkpoint directly.


    When he entered the checkpoint, there was a figure in front of him.


    It''s an Immortal Emperor, like the front checkpoint, showing the most powerful posture of the Immortal Emperor on this ancient emperor road.


    "Stealing work and cutting materials, the test road is no longer the same, and the checkpoint has become like this! This is too weak. How can it be called a checkpoint? "


    Old Yao also came in, after seeing the shadow of the Immortal Emperor, he said disdainfully.


    Yao trial road.


    It has gone through, and this trial road is also the way that every member of the Yao people must go.


    It is very clear how strong the Yao people''s trial road was before.


    As powerful as it is, it has achieved the immortal throne. At that time, it suffered a hundred times of setbacks on the trial Road, and finally it was a trial road that was not easy to walk through.


    Compared with the trial road it has gone through, the gap between the present trial road and the past is too big, even there is no comparability at all.


    Other don''t say, say the level of the test road before alone, that is much more powerful than the level of the present too much!


    In the past, the test road was not the most powerful posture of Xiandi, but the most powerful posture beyond Xiandi.


    It can be said that it is extremely difficult to pass through. Unless it is extremely arrogant, it is impossible to walk through all the ancient imperial roads.


    Ye Feng has no time to say anything to Lao Yao. When he just stepped into the checkpoint, the most powerful posture of Xiandi guarding the checkpoint has launched a fierce attack on him!


    He boarded the state of sacred sacrifice and collided with the most powerful posture of the Immortal Emperor guarding in the checkpoint!


    "Holy body?!"


    There was a sound of shock from the copper coffin. Lao Yao recognized Ye Feng''s constitution through Ye Feng''s sacrificial state!


    It''s holy!


    This is totally beyond his expectation!


    However, he was soon relieved.


    In addition to the holy body, which constitution can have such abnormal physical strength?

 Chapter 2052

    "No wonder this kid is regarded as hope. He has invincible constitution like holy body, which can be regarded as hope indeed!"


    Old Yao murmured that he naturally knew the horror and abnormality of the holy body.


    Once the holy body really grows up, it will definitely become the invincible overlord in the world!


    If ye Fengzhen can achieve that step, ye Fengzhen may be able to shake and collide with those enemies!


    Boom boom!


    The energy of terror is fluctuating, and Ye Feng''s fight with the most powerful posture of the Immortal Emperor directly comes to the degree of incandescence.


    That Immortal Emperor''s strongest posture is very strong, but Ye Feng is also absolutely not weak.


    Refining the leaf wind of the endless grass, the original strength is enhanced, which is something the Immortal Emperor has never done in this section of the ancient emperor''s road.


    Ye Feng has the upper hand. This battle is not too hard for Ye Feng.


    After a period of time, Ye Feng won, defeated the most powerful posture of Xiandi, and came out of the checkpoint.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng, with Lao Yao, continued to move forward towards the sixth section of the ancient emperor''s road.


    Along the way, Ye Feng was constantly in danger, and he finally promoted to Emperor liuchongtian!


    In his realm just after promotion, the rolling disaster came, straight to the leaf wind.


    "Throw me out!"


    Lao Yao is so scared that he will be robbed after promotion?


    He can''t believe it!


    There is another special meaning in the immortal world, and its state at this time is very bad. It can''t want to go with Ye Feng.


    Otherwise, God knows what will happen to it!


    Ye Feng knows the horror of the tianrob. If Lao Yao is around him, he will also be covered by the tianrob, and he will also go to durob.


    He knew that today''s old Yao couldn''t go to the rescue at all. With a slap of his hand, he directly beat out the coffin of old Yao, far away from the scope of the disaster.


    "Come on!"


    He drank, fearless, and all his body was shining with the force. He jumped up one step and went up against him, colliding with the rolling catastrophe.


    The sky robbery is still terrible. I don''t want to give Ye Feng a chance to survive. It''s terrible. Every thunder landing can destroy a big star. Even if ye Feng is in the state of sacred sacrifice, it can''t be completely carried down. There are cracks on the surface of the flesh body, and blood flows out constantly.


    "How do I feel like this is like an immortal scourge?"


    Lao Yao said suspiciously.


    When it comes to this world, it knows more or less about it.


    The scourge of this world is different from that of immortality.


    The immortality of the sky, which is to take the lives of the strong and land, in the immortality of the sky.


    However, the natural calamity of this world is mainly based on the baptism of tempering, which is not so horrible and terrible, and will give life to the robbers.


    But where is the life of Ye Feng? There''s no life at all!


    Such a calamity is comparable to the extinction of the immortality!


    "What did he do? Will it fall down like this


    Lao Yao was shocked.


    Such a terrible, no life of the scourge, is absolutely because of some kind of adverse cause and effect, will be landed, can not land without reason!


    "Is he the reincarnation of the tyrant? The real reincarnation is realized, so it will lead to the extinction of heaven! "


    It conjures up a possibility.


    If it is what it thinks, it is definitely a big event against the sky!


    That holy body overlord, I don''t know how profound his cultivation is. He is invincible in the immortal world. If Ye Feng is his reincarnation, it''s terrible!


    "In billions of years, there has never been the same constitution, but now there is a same constitution It''s possible! "


    The more he thinks about it, the more likely it feels.


    Boom boom!


    The explosion continued to ring, and Ye Feng was deeply hurt. But the light from his eyes was still dazzling!


    He opened the treasure of the human body, all aspects of the power in the rising, and the scourge of hard shaking, on the thunder.


    Lao Yao is still in the coffin. How could he do this? He has never heard of it!


    Those who are descended from the immortality are absolutely unimaginable great people. However, even such great people are extremely passive in the face of their natural calamities. They can only defend and survive the natural calamities.


    But Ye Feng is not like this.


    Ye Fenggang is fierce. It''s frightening to shake with the scourge!


    The thunder is rolling, and the plunder becomes more and more terrible. Obviously, the plunder comes to the most terrible moment.


    "Have another drink of tianleichi!"


    Ye Feng is full of confidence. He will take another bite of tianleichi!With a loud bang, his whole body has a powerful beam of light, all the forces burst out, together with the scourge!


    His bone, bright and crystal, is too hard, even if the present Tianlei is very terrible, it can''t be broken!


    The terrible energy is surging, and everything around has been destroyed. Ye Feng breaks out and spares no effort to survive the disaster.


    He ascended to the sky, went straight into the thunder sea, two big hands out, directly grasped the thunder Lake in the thunder sea, poured the thunder liquid in it on his body, baptized his body and enhanced it!


    "My God Can you do that? To force baptism and nature... "


    Lao Yao was shocked to the point of no more.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Feng forcibly takes Tianlei lake and uses Tianlei liquid to wash himself. Ye Feng is too fierce!


    Tianlei liquid is poured on Yefeng''s body, and the whole body of Yefeng is shining. Its exposed bones become more bright and crystal clear.


    At the same time, his own lightning resistance is also rapidly increasing.


    If the enemy bombards him with the skill of thunder attribute, he doesn''t need to use his power to resist. He can resist completely only by virtue of his own thunder resistance.


    After a period of time, his baptism was over, and he collected Tianlei pool.


    He had the intention to integrate this tianleichi with the tianleichi that he had mastered before. However, the suppression of external objects on this ancient imperial road was too great. Without tianleichi, which was caused by Tiandao, he could not resist the suppression at all. He could not take out the tianleichi that he had mastered before.


    "It can only be left for later integration."


    Ye Feng collects Tianlei lake.


    After baptism, he radiated a powerful breath. All the wounds he had suffered in the past were cured.


    Not only that, but also his strength.


    At this time, although he first stepped into the six heavens of the great emperor, he was definitely much better than other creatures of the six heavens of the great emperor!

 Chapter 2053

    Lao Yao flies towards Ye Feng in the copper coffin and lands on Ye Feng.


    "Holy body! You have a body like this! "


    It exclaimed that the invincible constitution actually appeared in front of it.


    At the same time, it also has great regret in its heart.


    How good would it have been if it had swallowed Ye Feng into the coffin?


    Holy Blood essence!


    If it is absorbed, it will definitely be cured in an instant.


    In addition, with the foundation of holy body blood essence, it will probably have the constitution of holy body after being reborn with chaos root and other things!


    "Get out of the way, you want to suck my blood?"


    Ye Feng''s whole body glowed, shaking the coffin out of him.


    After Lao Yao fell on him, he was sucking the blood from the wound he had just suffered!


    This made him intolerable, and his strength spread out, and he took back all the blood he had shed.


    "My God, boy, are you too stingy? I didn''t force your blood! This is the blood from your injury! "


    Lao Yao cried out, very dissatisfied.


    Ye Feng is really a chicken thief. He took the opportunity to absorb some of Ye Feng''s blood essence, but Ye Feng saw through it. It didn''t succeed!


    It''s a pity!


    "That''s not good either!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, doesn''t stop here too much, and starts to go on the road.


    Lao Yao followed in the rear.


    On the way, Ye Feng asked Lao Yao, "you have passed this ancient imperial road. What is the situation on the sixth ancient imperial road?"


    From the fourth section of the ancient road, the ancient road is more and more difficult to pass.


    He wants to know something about Lao Yao first.


    "Different!"


    The old Yao said, "the test road of the Yao nationality has fallen down, and great changes have taken place. The test road is flexible and will adapt to the surrounding environment. I don''t know how the test road is now."


    It''s telling the truth.


    If the trial road had not changed, there would never have been so many creatures staying down and dying on it!


    The original test road, but it is more terrible than today!


    "It''s useful to bring you? What''s the usage? Ask you nothing! "


    Ye Feng drinks angrily, raises his hand and knocks on the coffin for a while, shaking the soul light of the old Yao in it.


    "God killed boy, stop it quickly. If you knock on me like this, I can''t protect my soul light!" Old Yao shouted.


    The coffin made of heaven and earth''s gold is so hard that it''s hard to knock it.


    As a result, the coffin of the world''s mother gold is ineffective in front of Ye Feng. Ye Feng can knock it completely. The constitution of the holy body is so abnormal!


    "What do you say about passing on my Sutra?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "As for your attitude towards the old man, knock on the coffin from time to time, and the light of the old man''s soul will soon disappear. Do you still expect the old man to pass on your scriptures? Dream! "


    Cried the old Yao.


    "I think you really want the light to dissipate?"


    Ye Feng raises his hand and continues to knock on the coffin.


    The old Yao absorbed some of the blood essence of the living creature, and his strength recovered a little. However, this strength can''t deal with him unless the old Yao sucked him into the coffin.


    However, there is an oath that Lao Yao dare not do it at all.


    He is now a dead old Yao.


    "I''ll go, boy, you''re so unkind! Did you forget that yaoxuan helped you? I belong to the same family as Yao Xuan. I am the elder of Yao Xuan! Shouldn''t you give me respect? "


    Cried Lao Yao.


    "It''s not necessarily true or false. Who knows if you made up everything you said? When I see Miss Yao Xuan, if Miss Yao Xuan really agrees that you are of the same race, you can rest assured that I will treat you with the courtesy of treating your elders! "


    Ye Feng smiled.


    "Bullshit, Yao Xuan is in the immortal world. When will it be when you see Yao Xuan? Also, at that time, do you need Yao Xuan to identify with her? At that time, I was already recovered. I could shoot you to death with one slap! "


    "Yo, this is threatening me?"


    Ye Feng smiled, raised his hand and knocked, shaking the coffin.


    The old Yao couldn''t stand it, and shouted, "OK, stop making trouble, isn''t it just to pass on a Sutra to you? What''s that? Pass it on now! "


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "how good is it to be so early? I have to do it It makes me look like a bad guy! You know Lao Yao''s relationship with me, but it''s not good! "


    "Damn it!"


    Old Yao is biting his teeth. Ye Feng is so brave!


    How about a good relationship?


    It''s very clear that Ye Feng''s vigilance is still there, and he doesn''t fully trust it."Pass on your scriptures. Listen."


    It opens its mouth and recites a sutra.


    Ye Feng listened carefully and wrote down the Sutra.


    "You won''t hurt me, will you? Don''t let me have a big problem after practicing this sutra! "


    Ye Feng said with a suspicious expression on his face.


    "There is a vow. Can I harm you? How suspicious you are! " Old Yao disdains the way.


    Ye Feng thought about it. It''s really the same thing.


    There is a vow that Lao Yao can''t harm him.


    After having no worries, he began to cultivate this Sutra that Lao Yao told him.


    It''s a big skill, called nine days ice blocking. If you can practice it to the extreme, you can really freeze all the nine days like the name of this skill!


    "I''ll go! Lao Yao, you are going to kill me! "


    Ye Feng yells. As soon as he practices this sutra, he feels infinite cold all over his body. It''s cold to the bone marrow. It''s just that he has a great heart and nature, and it''s hard to bear it.


    He felt that he was now a popsicle, stiff and cold.


    "Kill you? How could I have killed you? This is the process of cultivating these nine days of ice. Don''t worry. "


    Old Yao leisurely way.


    It is very happy in the heart, finally retaliated leaf wind once, let leaf wind with its way.


    There are too many sutras in his hands, and he deliberately chose nine days of ice to let Ye Feng practice, which is to let Ye Feng bear the pain.


    It''s impossible to be fatal.


    But that pain, it must bear.


    "I''ll settle with you later!"


    Ye Feng bites his teeth, but he doesn''t care what he tangles with Lao Yao.


    He''s at a critical moment in his nine day practice. He can''t be distracted.


    After a period of time, he stopped the pain and successfully practiced the great skill of ice sealing for nine days.


    "So savvy?"


    Lao Yao was shocked. He wanted to see Ye Feng bear the pain more. But Ye Feng unexpectedly finished the nine day ice sealed cultivation.


    This speed is too fast. I don''t know how many times faster than it is when it practices ice for nine days!


    "Lao Yao, after nine days of cultivation, how can we see if his power is right?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 2054

    "What do you want to do?"


    The old Yao was shocked, driving the coffin away from Ye Feng.


    However, it didn''t run far, and the coffin was directly seized by Ye Feng.


    "Don''t I say that? Test the power of nine days of ice


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    With both hands, he opened a crack in the coffin.


    Then he quickly sacrificed it for nine days and put it into the coffin.


    "Son of God, you want my life!"


    In an instant, Lao Yao''s painful cry came from the coffin.


    It''s just a soul light. How can it resist the ice for nine days?


    As soon as the nine day ice cover was put into it, its soul light froze.


    "Not your life, but my pain."


    Ye Feng grins and increases the power output.


    He didn''t worry about the life of Lao Yao when his strength increased.


    There is a special power in the coffin, which will protect Lao Yao. It is impossible for Lao Yao''s life to end like this.


    On the one hand, he wanted to punish Lao Yao, and on the other hand, he wanted to take a chance to see what was in the coffin!


    The coffin made of heaven and earth''s gold is certainly not as simple as that.


    He has never reduced his vigilance towards Lao Yao. To know more about Lao Yao is only good for him and no harm!


    Sure enough, what he thought was right. The special force in the coffin was really guarding Lao Yao.


    After nine days of ice power increased, not only did not cause damage to the old Yao, on the contrary, the soul light of the old Yao came out of the ice state.


    "Many complex and obscure lines of the road!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and her heart is shocked.


    He opened his eyes and really took the opportunity to see the inside of the coffin. He saw many complex and obscure road patterns on the coffin wall!


    However, he only saw a glimpse. The power inside the coffin blocked his eyes.


    "Son of a bitch, you are not only suspicious, but also very careful!"


    The old Yao shouted in a rage.


    "It''s good to know. Don''t be careful in the future."


    Ye Feng takes back the power and starts to move forward.


    It took him a long time to climb to the sixth ancient emperor road.


    The grassland is long, and the birds fly by. A group of different animals run in it.


    This sixth section of ancient emperor road is actually a prairie!


    This is a little too harmonious, which makes Ye Feng very uncomfortable.


    The fourth and fifth sections of the ancient imperial road are so unusual and full of opportunities, but this section of the ancient imperial road is so calm and peaceful. How can he adapt to this?


    "Visions?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help saying.


    He opened his eyes and scanned.


    The grassland is true, so are the birds and animals. It''s really a prairie here!


    Lao Yao was also a little confused and said, "why don''t I remember that there was such a harmony on the test road?"


    The test road is flexible and will adapt to the surrounding environment.


    Today''s trial road is not in the immortal world, but in this side of the world, the trial road will adapt to this side of the world and make changes.


    But is that a big change?


    It''s so harmonious!


    This makes Lao Yao very unbelievable.


    "Whatever it is, soldiers will block the water and cover the land. If they come, they will be safe!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine, unfolding the emperor''s senses and searching for the creatures on the ancient emperor''s road.


    We still need to know something about this ancient imperial road. Otherwise, there will be a lot of troubles when we go ahead with a black eye.


    Now his sense of empire is very strong. It didn''t take long for him to sense some creatures.


    "Go."


    He stepped forward and made his way to the places where the creatures were.


    Soon, he came to those creatures.


    "Ye Feng?!"


    When the creatures saw Ye Feng, they were all shocked.


    But soon their faces returned to normal.


    What about Ye Feng?


    On this ancient imperial Road, no matter how strong Ye Feng is, it''s useless. You can''t have strength!


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, and there was something wrong with these creatures!


    He held out his finger and pointed to a living creature at the center of his brow. He wanted to search for the soul of the living creature and understand the situation on the ancient imperial road.


    With his current strength, it''s a very simple thing to search for souls of ordinary creatures. It can not only be done easily, but also won''t cause damage to the souls of those who are searched.


    Ask these creatures directly. They may not tell him, but they may also lie to him.He might as well search the soul directly.


    But as soon as he pointed his finger at the center of the creature''s brow, his face changed.


    He can''t use his soul!


    What''s the situation?!


    "Want to search my soul? Ah, Ye Feng, you have just stepped on this ancient imperial road


    The creature sneered, very calm and calm.


    Ye Feng is in a bad mood.


    He found that not only could he not use his soul power, but also other forces!


    "Look at you like this, you have no power? Excuse me! We happen to have strength! "


    "You''re dead!"


    These creatures grinned grimly, and the expression on their faces was cruel.


    Ye Feng has no strength in the body, but they have strength in the body. In this case, Ye Feng is doomed to die in their hands!


    With a loud bang, they didn''t have any hesitation. They quickly flashed out their power to kill Ye Feng here.


    The leaf wind vibrated, the Qi and blood in the body rolled violently, and the body retreated back several feet.


    His crazy operation of power, but there is no power out, an invisible suppression, all the forces in his body are imprisoned!


    "The skin is rough and the flesh is thick, so it doesn''t die?"


    The faces of the creatures were frightened, and Ye Feng resisted, which was quite unexpected to them.


    "Are you sure you want to kill me instead of joking with me?"


    Ye Feng''s face was suspicious.


    Do these creatures really want to kill him?


    How to blow out the power so weak? Under the emperor!


    "Make fun of Mao!"


    "Kill!"


    Those creatures become angry with shame, strengthen their power output, and kill Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng has no power to use. He can only fight with his own physical strength.


    In the end, he resisted the power of those creatures.


    "Shit, how did you get in here? Didn''t even reach the great empire


    Ye Feng scolds and looks strange.


    He could see that the creatures were not really joking with him, but were really trying to kill him.


    But the power that those creatures bombard is not beyond the emperor''s realm, under the emperor''s realm!


    If it is beyond the realm of emperor, he can''t stop it!

 Chapter 2055

    How strange!


    This group of living creatures in front of us want to kill him very much, but the power they use is in the situation of the great emperor!


    This makes Ye Feng a little confused!


    At this time, his empire sense had completely failed, and he could not sense the state of this group of creatures.


    He doubted that this group of living beings were in the state of the great emperor. Otherwise, how could they not blow out the power beyond the state of the great emperor?


    "What a mess! We have come here through customs! "


    Cried the creatures, their faces red.


    They have power in the body, and Ye Feng has no power in the body. As a result, they still haven''t killed Ye Feng.


    They can''t stand it!


    "If we can''t kill him like this, we''re just rubbish!"


    "Kill!"


    They roared and went crazy to kill Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s face is full of strange things. Looking at the crazy creatures, the power is still in the emperor''s situation!


    This What''s the matter?


    "Not a bastard! You use a force beyond the realm of emperor to show me? "


    Ye Feng squinted.


    "If we can use it, we have already used it? Will you live to this day? "


    "Damn it! Kill him anyway! "


    The creatures are furious. Although they only have the power under the emperor''s condition, Ye Feng has no power at all. If Ye Feng can''t be killed, they don''t need to live!


    Boom boom!


    When the power surged, they began to attack and attack, and went to Ye Feng''s ferocious skill.


    Ye Feng''s posture is agile. Even if he has no strength, he can only fight with his body. He is also very strong, not the creatures who can''t fight even the power of the great empire!


    His physique is too strong, and he has experienced various baptisms, and he himself has carried out a variety of physical development, his physical strength can not be underestimated.


    "Old Yao, get bigger."


    He grabbed the coffin out of his hair and asked Lao Yao to make the coffin as big as the nail plate.


    "If you ask me to change, I will change? No change! "


    Cried Lao Yao, uncompromising.


    "Be obedient. I''ll let you suck blood essence later!"


    Ye Feng Dao.


    Hearing this, Lao Yao became excited.


    "OK, no problem. How big is it?"


    He asked to the leaf wind.


    "The size of the brick is fine." Ye Feng Dao.


    "You want to use me as a brick?!" Old Yao is angry.


    "It''s not you, it''s your coffin. The coffin made of heaven and earth''s gold is the most suitable one for brick. "


    "I can''t go to your uncle!" Lao Yao refused to give up.


    The mother of heaven and earth is going to be a brick?


    This makes it very unacceptable!


    "No more blood essence?"


    "I! This time! "


    Old Yao hate hate way, after all still can not resist the temptation of blood essence, began to grow, and finally changed with the size of brick.


    Ye Feng grasps it in his hand and is very satisfied. "It''s not bad, it''s a good match."


    Lao Yao wants to cry without tears in the coffin. This What a shame!


    Ye Feng takes a coffin the size of a brick and knocks on the back of the heads of those creatures. It doesn''t take long for Ye Feng to turn them all over the ground.


    "It''s a perfect match for a brick with a spoon in the back!"


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    That group of living creatures were furious, and they were put down like this, which made them want to die!


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with this ancient imperial road?"


    Ye Feng asked the group of creatures.


    He can''t use his soul power. He can only ask questions like this.


    These creatures are so uncooperative that no one answers.


    Ye Feng hands, hands of the "brick" on the spot hit on the head of a living creature, blood splashed, the head of the living creature on the spot was exploded, completely died.


    "Suck it."


    Ye Feng throws "brick" on the body of the dead creature. In an instant, the blood essence of the dead creature flows towards the coffin crazily.


    But in the blink of an eye, all the blood essence of the dead creature was washed away, leaving only the shriveled corpse skin and bones.


    The rest of the creatures are scared. Is it too bad to die? The blood essence has been sucked dry!


    "Don''t tell me, I haven''t had enough!"


    Lao Yao''s voice sounded, and the coffin kept turning around the living creatures.


    Forbidden to the living creatures, this is the restriction of Ye Feng. He remembers very clearly, and dare not surpass half of it.When those creatures heard Lao Yao''s voice, they were scared that their souls would be separated!


    How evil is it to suck blood essence and live in the coffin?


    They rushed out their understanding of the ancient imperial road.


    His mouth was full of chatter, and Ye Feng was confused. He gave a drink to let these creatures talk one by one.


    "This ancient imperial road is different from the former one. There is an inexplicable suppression on this ancient imperial Road, which will suppress the creatures on this ancient imperial road from time to time! Some creatures will be suppressed and lose all the power directly, while some creatures will also have some power in the body after being suppressed! And there are some creatures that will have full strength and will not be controlled by repression. "


    Said one of the creatures.


    "So evil?"


    When Ye Feng heard this, he was stunned. How could he?


    "It''s not only that, if the power is suppressed directly, it''s nothing. But if the power is not completely suppressed, and there is power in the body, then we must go to war, otherwise, we will die directly! "


    The creature continued.


    "War? What kind of war are you fighting? " Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "There is a separate battlefield on this ancient imperial road. You need to go there to fight! It''s a battlefield of life and death. It can only be ended by bathing the enemy''s blood and killing his life! Opponents can''t choose by themselves. They are all chosen on the battlefield. "


    The creature quickly returned.


    "To keep on fighting? Is there any barrier on the ancient emperor road? If so, is there an open limit? " Ye Feng then asked.


    "Don''t go on fighting all the time! If you win ten games, you can choose not to participate. There are checkpoints on this ancient imperial Road, and there are also opening restrictions. If you win ten games, you can open the checkpoints! "


    Said the creature without reservation.


    "There are different forces of repression. There may be some creatures that are not suppressed. Such a battle is not easy to fight!"


    Ye Feng squints his eyes. He deeply realizes the difficulty of this ancient emperor road!


    Although there are only ten battles, they are not so easy to fight!


    "It''s like this? Although it''s not much compared with the past, it still sounds interesting. "


    Old Yao Dao.

 Chapter 2056

    "It''s not fair Such a fight is entirely based on luck. "


    Ye Feng squinted.


    It''s a lot to do with luck.


    Fortunately, their own strength is not under pressure, and the opponents they meet are under pressure, so the outcome can be very clear without much thought.


    "Luck is also a good strength."


    Lao Yao doesn''t think so. Anyway, he doesn''t have to participate in it. What''s the matter!


    "If it''s not good luck, how can it be


    Leaf wind opening.


    For example, for example, those who are powerful on the ancient imperial Road, the first in the six fold imperial list, go to the war.


    As a result, he was greatly suppressed and put under the emperor''s situation. However, his opponent was not suppressed at all. He was in the sixth heaven of the emperor. It is estimated that the first person in the sixth heaven would die alive!


    After all, its original strength is strong enough to far surpass its opponents, and finally it is a tragic death of comparative luck, which is really holding back.


    "Not so."


    The creature quickly said, "although the opponents on the battlefield can''t choose on their own, everything is determined by the battlefield, the difference between the opponents on both sides determined by the battlefield will not be too large, and there will be no such situation of crushing one side. Both sides have the possibility of winning."


    "That''s about it."


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed and said, "I can see that the ancient emperor''s road is to choose the best among the best. The more backward you go, the more difficult it will be. Only the real top can stand out!"


    It''s cruel, but it''s also true.


    He thought of some questions again, and asked the creature, "is there any time for this repression? I don''t want to say that it has always been in such strength after one repression?"


    "No, it will change. There is a time limit, but what kind of time limit does it have? Every creature is different. There is no unified standard time."


    The creature returned.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded and asked some questions. Then he killed all these creatures. The blood essence was absorbed by Lao Yao.


    He has never been soft on the enemy.


    What''s more, he doesn''t want his information out yet.


    Today, he has no strength in the body. Most of the creatures on the ancient emperor''s road would like him to die, and the creatures in the immortal kingdom are there.


    If his news is to be leaked, it will definitely be very troublesome.


    Time passed by in the dribs and drabs. Soon, half a month passed.


    On this day, Ye Feng felt that there was power surging in her body.


    Suppression has changed. He has power!


    "Go to the battlefield!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and takes Lao Yao to the battlefield.


    He doesn''t want to fight, but he will be killed. He doesn''t want to be killed!


    Along the way, he was very low-key, not walking on the surface, but walking in the dark, hiding his body shape.


    Although he has strength in his body, he is not at the peak, only the power of emperor erchongtian. If he encounters those enemies whose strength is at the peak, it will be very troublesome.


    The battlefield is a little far away from where he is, but after he is lost in the distance, such a distance is nothing at all.


    Soon, he was close to the battlefield.


    There are many creatures there, all of them come to fight.


    He went straight in without concealing his whereabouts.


    Because there is no need to cover it up. He needs to fight and must expose his whereabouts.


    At the same time, there is no need to cover up in the battlefield.


    There are terrible prohibitions in the battlefield. You can''t do it without permission. Anyone who has a private automatic hand will be killed in the battle!


    "Ye Feng?!"


    When Ye Feng came to this battlefield, the battlefield immediately triggered a huge riot. Many creatures looked at Ye Feng with murderous eyes.


    "Hey, being suppressed to the emperor''s double heaven? I don''t know who his opponent is! "


    "I hope you can kill Ye Feng here!"


    A lot of creatures sneered, they were eager to die early Ye Feng.


    But there are creatures who don''t think so.


    "Ye Feng, you must not die!"


    They shout, really don''t want Ye Feng to die here!


    And they are not others. They are the creatures from the immortal kingdom.


    Ye Feng is dead. How can they bring back six Tiangong?


    They want Ye Feng to survive in this battlefield more than anyone else!


    Although they came from Xianyu, they stepped on the ancient imperial road. They were also suppressed and their strength was under pressure. They needed to fight in this battlefield.


    It has to be said that they are really strong.This is not the first time they have fought. They have fought several times.


    But none of them fell, and all won!


    This has nothing to do with luck, but they are really amazing. There are many times when they are facing opponents, their realm is higher than them.


    But they lost in the end.


    "He won''t die, you will!"


    "There is no good dog in Xianyu!"


    Hearing Xianyu''s creatures shouting to let Ye Feng stay alive, all the surrounding creatures immediately got angry.


    They were full of hatred for immortal creatures. Now these immortal creatures are still shouting to let Ye Feng not die, which makes them hate more!


    "You''d better hope your opponent is not us, otherwise, we will definitely make you die very ugly!"


    The immortal realm creature sneers.


    On the other side, Ye Feng is the focus of hot discussion, but it is extremely indifferent, standing on one side, with calm expression.


    He is very calm, but Lao Yao is quite restless.


    "OK, boy, so many people want you to die? That''s good! I''m right with you. There''s a lot of blood essence to suck! "


    The old Yao Yin chuckled.


    "You''re so happy that others want me to die? How heartless you are, Lao Yao! "


    Leaf wind returns.


    "You talk to me about conscience? Did I hear you right? Do you have a conscience, boy? There are so many holes in me! "


    Old Yao shouted and kept vomiting bitter water.


    "Pull down, the devil knows what purpose you are going with me. It may be me who will suffer the loss in the end!" Ye Feng Dao.


    After hearing the dialogue between Ye Feng and Lao Yao, the surrounding creatures all focused on the coffin where Lao Yao was.


    They are all connected with the creatures in front of them. They know the origin of Lao Yao very well.


    Lao Yao may be a great power from the immortal world!


    "This kid is so lucky! Not only got the whole gold emperor Tibet, but also an immortal power around it! "


    "How envious and hateful it is!"


    Many creatures hate to say.


    They are really full of envy for Ye Feng, whether it is the golden emperor Tibet or Lao Yao, which makes them envy.

 Chapter 2057

    Hearing the admiration of the surrounding creatures, Ye Feng really wanted to say something to them, envy fart, Lao Yao is such a mean and cunning thing. God knows what evil water is hiding in his stomach, and what can he envy?


    "You hear me, son? Everyone else knows that I am a treasure. You don''t know. You don''t take me as a treasure! "


    Old Yao is very beautiful.


    Dong!


    At this time, there was a dull bell, the original noisy battlefield, suddenly became quiet.


    In the center of the battlefield, there are many fiery lights rising. At the same time, there are also many challenge arenas with the appearance of lights, standing in the center of the battlefield.


    Those challenge arenas are made of simple bronze bricks of the same size. There are some special rules for circulation, which seems extraordinary.


    In the sky over the challenge arena, there are many images.


    Those images are not other images. They are images of people, images of two people.


    This means that the two men will come to the arena to fight.


    The creatures that come to this battlefield are all creatures that need to fight. Many of them have seen their own images and have quickly stepped into the challenge arena without hesitation.


    The challenge arena is limited. Not all creatures are fighting at this moment, but in batches. Ye Feng''s image doesn''t appear, which means he doesn''t have to fight on stage.


    "Some creatures don''t seem to come."


    Ye Feng glanced around the ring of challenge arena and found that there was only one person on some of them, but his opponent didn''t step on the stage.


    Dong!


    The dull bell rings again, which means the battle begins.


    But in the upper area of the center of the battlefield, there are many pictures.


    In the picture, some creatures are killed by inexplicable forces. Those creatures that can''t be stopped are killed by inexplicable forces. The blood splashes are several meters high and they die on the spot.


    "I''m not kidding. I''ll be threatened by death if I don''t come to the battlefield!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    Those who were killed by unknown forces in the picture were not others. It was on this battlefield arena that the images appeared, but they did not show up.


    "You can''t get away with it."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth. He estimated that those who had not come to the battlefield had some fluke mentality and thought that they could avoid punishment.


    Unfortunately, they did not avoid it and were punished by death.


    The battle in each arena is extremely fierce. This is the arena of life and death. Only the winner can come down from the arena.


    The more backward the ancient emperor''s road is, the more cruel it will be. Sometimes people of the same clan have to fight for life and death.


    Ye Feng can see that there are several battles on the challenge arena, which belong to the same clan. They all use the same skills.


    "If you want to get something, you have to lose something."


    Ye Feng sighed.


    The birth of any strong man, it does not know how many living bones can be achieved.


    Even among the same race, life and death are relative, and we have to fight to death.


    It''s cruel, but it''s true.


    "Why do you always tell the truth, son? I''ve lost a lot to you! " Cried Lao Yao.


    Ye Feng ignored Lao Yao. He was watching the battle on the challenge arena.


    Sure enough, there is no one-sided battle on the challenge arena, and it is possible to win.


    Although there is a gap between the belligerent parties in the realm, the actual combat power is not much difference.


    This is a battle of potential. This ancient imperial road wants to squeeze out all the potential of the living creatures.


    There is no one-sided battle, there is the possibility of winning, which makes Ye Feng''s heart have a bottom.


    "I''m waiting for World War I!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, full of war.


    After a period of time, the battle on each challenge arena is over.


    The arena is covered with blood. The winner can live and the loser will die.


    In the end, all the battles on the challenge arena are over.


    There are special forces running on each challenge arena. They smash the bones of the losers and wash off the blood on the challenge arena.


    The challenge arena has returned to a new look.


    "Five, you go well, I will definitely pass all the ancient emperor roads, achieve the most powerful position, and make our family more brilliant!"


    There are creatures crying.


    His opponent is his people and he has a very good relationship with them.


    But he finally killed his clansman and stepped down from the challenge arena.


    There are not a few creatures who cry like this, but many of them have become rivals.


    "Junzheng or Qiang, is this his ninth victory? Another victory, he won''t have to fight like this! ""And foxwater, she has won nine times!"


    At the end of the challenge arena, a lot of people came to the discussion.


    The creatures that caused the public opinion are all amazing creatures. Most of them won nine victories. As long as they won one more victory, they would not have to fight in this battlefield again, which makes them envious.


    Dong!


    When the dull bell rang, the images of people began to appear again on each challenge arena.


    A new round of fighting is about to begin!


    Ye Feng saw his image. He did not hesitate or fear. He stepped to the challenge arena.


    "Hey, he''s dead. The opponent is Wang Lu who has the five Heaven realms of the great emperor!"


    "There are three different realms. Is this the biggest one? In this battlefield, there seems to be no such a big gap! At most, it''s just two different realms! "


    There are many creatures who are concerned about Ye Feng.


    When they saw who Ye Feng was up against, they all laughed and were very happy.


    There are three different realms, such a gap is too big, and Ye Feng''s hope of winning is very slim.


    "Don''t be happy too early!"


    Some people don''t think so, and he said, "have you ever seen a one-sided battle here? I think you all know more or less what the basis of battlefield distribution is. It''s an opponent who distributes according to potential! "


    He paused for a moment, and then said: "although Ye Feng''s opponents are strong and they have high pressure on the three realms, this does not mean that Ye Feng will surely lose, and Ye Feng also has the possibility of winning!"


    After these words were said, the happy and happy creatures had become silent.


    Because that creature is right.


    Up to now, there has never been a one-sided battle!


    Both sides of the fighting have the possibility of winning!


    "Who is the weak among the creatures who can walk on this ancient imperial road? I don''t believe Ye Feng''s potential is so huge that he can cross three realms and win! "


    Some people said that they did not think Ye Feng could win.

 Chapter 2058

    To be able to step on the ancient emperor Road, its talent must be amazing, not ordinary people.


    Ordinary people, who have no talent, can''t step on the ancient emperor road at all.


    And those who can come to the sixth section of the ancient imperial road all the way above the ancient imperial road must be more amazing.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to reach these six ancient imperial roads.


    It is no exaggeration to say that every living creature on this ancient imperial road has a unique talent, far surpassing billions of living creatures.


    Among so many unique talents, can Ye Feng be so much stronger?


    In this regard, many creatures have great doubts.


    "Ye Feng''s potential is not so great!"


    "He was so hateful that he couldn''t even see the battlefield. He wanted to get rid of him!"


    There are many creatures who think Ye Feng will not win the battle.


    Dong!


    The dull bell rang throughout the battlefield, and the battle began on the challenge arena.


    Ye Feng''s opponent, Wang Lu, is grinning, his teeth are all exposed.


    "Is this a victory for nothing?"


    He looked at Ye Feng with disdain.


    Since Ye Feng came to this starry sky and set foot on the road of ancient emperor, he has left many impressive achievements.


    To this, he is very clear.


    However, the later the life of the ancient emperor Road, the more terrible it will be. The gap between them will not be too big. No matter how strong Ye Feng is, it will be useless. It is impossible to continue its impressive achievements!


    High pressure Ye Feng three major realm, he thinks he will win no doubt!


    "He''s laughing at you!" The old Yao Yin''s laughter began to ring in this arena.


    When Lao Yao''s voice sounded, the faces of some of the war watching creatures immediately changed.


    "The challenge arena didn''t limit it. Did it follow the challenge arena?!"


    "It''s no wonder that Ye Feng''s opponent will surpass his three realms! I estimate that when evaluating the battlefield, the living creatures in that coffin will also be included! "


    Earlier, they all ignored Lao Yao.


    Now Lao Yao ''s voice, this is to let them think of Lao Yao.


    Lao Yao is an immeasurable immortal power. He is beside Ye Feng. The result of this battle is really unpredictable.


    Wang Lu''s face is very ugly. He also knows Lao Yao.


    "Damn it, it''s not fair!"


    He shouted, very dissatisfied.


    This means that he is using one enemy and two enemies, especially Lao Yao. He does not know what kind of means he has.


    How can he be satisfied in such a situation?


    "Young man, where is there absolute justice in the world? What do you call? I see your blood essence is very vigorous, very good, you''d better be obedient and put your blood essence on the shelf! "


    Lao Yao is so arrogant that he flies the coffin out of the hair of Ye Feng.


    However, just when its voice came to the ground, a very powerful force suddenly appeared on the challenge arena, which immediately removed Lao Yao''s coffin from the challenge arena.


    "Ha ha ha ha, call you


    Wang Lu laughed and was very happy. His ugly face suddenly disappeared.


    "Damn it, if you don''t want me to go up, don''t let me go up at the beginning. Why did I go up and get it back?!"


    The old Yao scolded and was in a bad mood.


    Being removed from the challenge arena means that it has no blood essence to absorb. How can it cool?


    It also wants to take the opportunity to absorb some of Ye Feng''s blood essence!


    At the end of the fight in the arena, there will be special forces to remove the body and blood from the arena.


    It''s not on the challenge arena. It really has no blood essence to absorb.


    Boom!


    On the other side, Ye Feng has been fighting with Wang Lu.


    Ye Feng, who was in the state of holy sacrifice, wielded the fist of emperor Tian and had a fierce collision with Wang Lu.


    He has fought in battles that differ from the three realms. He has fought in battles that are bigger than the gap between the realms.


    But this battle is different from the battles he has experienced before.


    He is very hard, very hard!


    It''s really unusual for a living creature to step on this ancient imperial road!


    "Ye Feng, this time you are going to die in my hands!"


    Wang Lu laughed and despised Ye Feng.


    There was an old Yao with Ye Feng earlier, and he was full of fear.


    But now there is only Ye Feng alone, and all his fears are gone.


    He is also the peerless Tianjiao. After passing the pass on the ancient emperor Road, he will still be defeated in Ye Feng''s hands under the condition of three realms of high pressure Ye Feng?


    That is absolutely impossible!Although he despised Ye Feng, he didn''t mean anything.


    There are so many things that the creatures who can walk to this section of ancient emperor''s road have experienced. Generally speaking, this kind of situation will not appear to them.


    "You want my life, too?"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm.


    Even though the gap is really great, there is no fear in his heart!


    His momentum is soaring, and the invincible force is surging on the whole challenge arena. The light and haze of his whole body are even more terrifying.


    He is like the real emperor of heaven. Every fist has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. He is like the leading role in the heaven and the earth. He is dazzling and attracts the attention of every living creature!


    "Damn it!"


    Wang Lu scolded, but he didn''t look good.


    Ye Feng in lower his three realms, but also to play such momentum, which for him, is intolerable!


    At the same time, he could not let the momentum of Ye Feng soar.


    When the strength reaches their level, their own momentum plays a crucial role. Once the momentum is suppressed, it will be disadvantageous in all aspects, and he is likely to lose in Ye Feng''s hands!


    Boom!


    He clapped it with one hand, and the limitless light exploded, in which a pair of visions appeared.


    The sun and the moon are shattered in their hands, the sky is falling in their hands, and hundreds of millions of creatures are bleeding and dying in their hands.


    It''s a great skill. Its power is amazing. He wants to suppress the momentum of Ye Feng!


    Poof!


    Ye Feng coughs up blood and dyes his clothes with blood. The gap is too big. Even though his momentum soars, he is still invincible and much worse in the frontal collision.


    "Die for me!"


    Wang Lu sneers. He needs to work hard to get rid of Ye Feng!


    He clapped out several palms in succession, one palm was more terrifying than the other. If there were not some special forces circulating on the challenge arena, they would be stopped.


    No doubt, this arena will be completely destroyed in an instant! Those who watch the war will also be greatly shocked and shocked!


    He is terrible, and he has brought the power of the great emperor wuchongtian into full play!

 Chapter 2059

    "Is Ye Feng still alive this time?"


    "Dead!"


    Many of the creatures in the battle laughed.


    Wang Lu''s strength is too fierce. Ye Feng is obviously invincible. They think the result of this battle has already appeared. Wang Lu will kill Ye Feng!


    "Shit, aren''t you very good? Show your strong side quickly! "


    "Waste, don''t die in the arena!"


    The creatures in Xianyu are swearing.


    They don''t want Ye Feng to die in the arena.


    If ye Feng really died on the challenge arena, they are doomed to lose six heaven skills!


    If they don''t get six heavenly feats, they will only die in the end!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the explosion on the challenge arena is more and more intense. Wang Lu works hard and doesn''t give Ye Feng a chance to turn over. He gives Ye Feng a series of stormy attacks!


    Ye Feng''s blood is more and more. It''s all his blood.


    There was a big gap and he couldn''t resist it.


    That is to say, he is too strong in constitution. If he were to be another living creature, he would not be able to survive until now. He would definitely die under the storm like attack of Wang Lu!


    "I see how long you can hold on!"


    Wang Lu snorts coldly. There are cold spots in his eyes.


    He increased the output of power, and the attack became more fierce. He really wanted to work together to solve the leaf falling wind!


    Poop poop!


    Ye Feng vomited blood, and many of his flesh and blood fell down.


    This makes Lao Yao outside the challenge arena look straight.


    "Damn it, why don''t you let me go on stage?! So much blood essence! "


    It was howling, and even managed to crash the coffin into the challenge arena to absorb the blood of Ye Feng.


    However, it did not succeed.


    The power transferred in the challenge arena is too strong. It''s useless to let it collide. You can''t get on the stage.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the creatures watching the war are numb immediately.


    "My God..."


    They can''t believe that Lao Yao is such an old Yao?


    Where is the blood of other creatures on the challenge arena, only the blood of Ye Feng!


    Wang Lu never left half a drop of blood.


    Lao Yao wants to rush to the challenge arena and suck the blood essence. It''s obvious that he wants to suck the blood essence of Ye Feng!


    Their backbones are all cool, and they are surrounded by a creature that wants to suck its own blood essence. It''s really frightening!


    At this moment, none of them envied Ye Feng.


    On the challenge arena, Ye Feng''s situation became more and more miserable.


    Wang Lu''s attack was so fierce that he could not fight Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s body was full of scars. His shawl was distributed and his breath was weak.


    "It''s hard for you to kill. You''re still alive?!"


    Wang Lu sneered, and his eyes flashed with wonder.


    Ye Feng is so different from ordinary people. He is going to kill him when he is about to die. But Ye Feng is still strong and hasn''t been killed by him.


    "It''s useless. All you have done is in vain. You will die in the end!"


    His expression is ferocious, and his killing intention soars to the sky. The more terrifying force is turned by him, and Ye Feng is killed.


    It has to be said that he is really too strong, and his combat experience is very rich, so he didn''t give Ye Feng a chance to fight back.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng would never be like this!


    During this period, Ye Feng was suppressed to death, and it was difficult to use all kinds of means, which led to his situation getting worse and worse.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    Just then, Ye Feng suddenly had a big drink.


    Wang Lu''s attack is more and more fierce. He must break this passive situation and use his various means. Otherwise, he will die in Wang Lu''s hands!


    Boom boom!


    His momentum is soaring, and all the forces have been turned around by him. He firmly shakes Wang Lu and wants to break this passive situation and bring forth vitality!


    "You are looking for death!"


    Wang Lu sneers. He knows Ye Feng''s intention very well, and he will never give Ye Feng such a chance.


    He finally suppresses Ye Feng to such a level, which makes it difficult for Ye Feng to use all kinds of means. How can he let Ye Feng break this passive situation?!


    Without any hesitation, he increased his power output and went to Ye Feng. He should take the opportunity to solve Ye Feng!


    Ye fengmou son is cold, he is breaking out, all the power is breaking out by him.


    At this moment, the treasure of human body opened by him is opened by all he has, and all the strength in it is absorbed by him.


    There is no doubt that this passive situation will be broken!He has absorbed all the power in the treasure of human body, and the momentum he radiates is even stronger!


    Boom!


    The energy of terror surged and he collided with Wang Lu.


    In an instant, the challenge arena was shrouded in limitless light and haze, and everything in it was invisible.


    The creatures who watched the battle hurriedly used their various powers, opened their heavenly eyes, and wanted to watch the situation on the challenge arena.


    But they failed.


    The collision between Ye Feng and Wang Lu is really terrible, and the aftereffect caused by it is too terrible. Their heavenly eyes and their supernatural powers can''t penetrate the past.


    The sound of the explosion came out from it. After a period of time, the scene on the challenge arena was visible.


    "Wang Lu is bleeding!"


    "Ye Feng really broke the passive situation!"


    Many of the creatures were so blindfolded that they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    In such a passive situation, Ye Feng actually succeeded, broke the passive and made a living. It''s amazing!


    "Hateful!"


    Wang Lu scolds and looks extremely fierce.


    It''s broken? It''s the same thing he didn''t think of!


    "It''s good for me, isn''t it? Now it''s my turn! "


    Ye Feng sneers, all kinds of means come together, suppress Wang Lu!


    The cold wind blows. The arena is frozen. Wang Lu is frozen on the spot!


    It''s ice blocking!


    Even if Wang Lu is very strong, it''s also a good move. He was frozen by nine days of ice blocking!


    Then, Tiandi boxing, Tiandi finger, liudao Tiangong, immortal seal and other great skills went to the frozen Wang Lu.


    Wang Lu desperately wants to break the ice, but he can''t!


    Nine days ice sealing is too abnormal. There is a special rule in operation. He can''t get rid of it at all. He can only watch the terrible techniques such as Tiandi fist, Tiandi finger, liudao Tiangong and immortal seal bombard him.


    Boom boom!


    The explosion sounded, and Wang Lu was directly bombarded by Tiandi boxing and other techniques.


    On the spot, Wang Lu exploded completely, blood with meat, splashed all over the place!

 Chapter 2060

    The body of Wang Lu''s soul flew out, gathering all his strength to strike, and then he killed Xiang Yefeng.


    This is the arena of life and death. He can''t escape. Either he died or Ye Fenghuo!


    Ye Feng has long prevented this. Just when Wang Lu''s soul rushed out, Ye Feng expanded his soul power and completely destroyed Wang Lu''s soul!


    "Wang Lu was defeated!"


    "This...!"


    All the creatures who watched the battle were shocked. They crossed three realms. Ye Feng killed Wang Lu. This is the first example in this battlefield!


    Their inner complexity, the potential of Ye Feng, is really better than them!


    "Ambush outside the battlefield!"


    "Not dead!"


    The creatures in Xianyu are very excited. Ye Feng is not dead, which means they can take six Tiangong from Ye Feng!


    Without any hesitation, they left the battlefield quickly, and made a series of arrangements outside the battlefield, waiting for Ye Feng to come out of the battlefield and capture him.


    You can only participate once in the battlefield, not in succession.


    If ye Feng wins, he will leave the battlefield. This is a good time for them to fight!


    They are not afraid that Ye Feng will not come out, because when all the battles in the battlefield are over, the battlefield will be closed and all the creatures in it will be expelled.


    Ye Feng came down from the challenge arena, and just when he came down, Lao Yao was driving the coffin to rush to the challenge arena.


    Lao Yao wants to absorb the blood essence from the arena before it is cleaned.


    However, Lao Yao did not succeed.


    Just when Ye Feng left the arena, the arena was closed, and Lao Yao was blocked from going to the arena.


    Whoosh!


    Lao Yao didn''t hesitate either. When he didn''t go to the challenge arena, he immediately drove the coffin towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was also injured in this war. There was a lot of blood flowing out of her body! Lao Yao wants to suck Ye Feng''s blood!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Where does Ye Feng not know Lao Yao''s idea?


    His whole body glows, forming a layer of light mask, enveloping himself in, blocking Lao Yao from approaching.


    "Shit! Stinky boy, you''re bleeding all the time. How good did you let me breathe? Do you have to waste it? "


    Old Yao scolded.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Feng didn''t say well.


    When he started to operate the Tiandi Scripture, his wounds began to heal, and the blood flowing out of him stopped.


    "You are too stingy, son!"


    Lao Yao shouted and the coffin shook violently.


    Surrounding creatures can''t help but feel cold when they see such a scene.


    Along with such a creature that wants to suck its own blood essence This is just too scary!


    "Hey!"


    Some creatures sneer and look at Ye Feng with cold and murderous air.


    They didn''t say anything to Ye Feng either. They turned around and left the battlefield.


    There is no doubt that they also want to solve Ye Feng outside the battlefield.


    "Suck my blood, Lao Yao, don''t even think about it! However, soon you will have a lot of blood essence to absorb. "


    Leaf wind mouth corners hook up a sneer way.


    He saw the departure of the creatures in Xianyu and some of them in the battlefield.


    He knew very well that those who had left were waiting for him to leave the battlefield!


    Once he is out of this battlefield, it must be a fierce fight to wait for him!


    He was fearless, too.


    When he came to the battlefield, he scanned the creatures in the battlefield and understood the realm of the creatures in the battlefield.


    None of the creatures in the battlefield are in the peak state and are suppressed under the emperor''s six heavens.


    There are no creatures in the peak state, which is not a killer for him. He is sure to rush out!


    Lao Yao is not a good stubble!


    If he was alone, he would be really bad.


    After all, his realm has also been suppressed, not in the peak state, only the power of emperor erchongtian.


    In this way, he is very hard to deal with a great emperor wuchongtian. He needs to fight with all his strength to win.


    Even a full-blown battle is likely to fail.


    As for those creatures in Xianyu and many others, it is impossible for him to deal with them.


    However, with Yao, things are not so bad.


    Old Yao is not simple, he is full of fear for it, this time his master source is mainly old Yao!


    "Smelly boy, I know the little abacus in your heart! If you want me to help you, you have to beg me! "


    Lao Yao is very clear about the current situation.It''s very clear that Ye Feng alone can''t solve the current situation. Ye Feng wants it to help.


    For Ye Feng, it has great hope, and it wants to leave this ancient imperial road with the help of Ye Feng.


    Even if ye Feng doesn''t ask for it, it will help.


    However, it still wants Ye Feng to beg for it!


    "Lao Yao, I can go out without you."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    It''s a big deal. He''ll change his appearance.


    His realm and soul power are suppressed, but his soul power is still very strong.


    After a change of face, no one could find him.


    Let him ask Lao Yao? It''s impossible!


    If he really goes to ask Lao Yao, he can''t say that Lao Yao will push his nose and face to offer his own blood essence!


    "You have a way? Don''t play with me here! You only have the power of the emperor erchongtian! "


    Lao Yao doesn''t believe it.


    A Wang Lu almost killed Ye Feng, but outside the battlefield, there are too many creatures stronger than Wang Lu!


    In this case, what else can Ye Feng do?


    He doesn''t believe that Ye Feng is just holding on, and he still demands it.


    "Believe it or not, you are here."


    With that, Ye Feng went straight out.


    "What a way?"


    The old Yao doubted.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s appearance, it''s not like the dead support. It has doubts in its heart. It can be solved by doubting Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t take care of Lao Yao. There are layers of light curtains around her. At the same time, these light curtains are also expanding, covering some of the surrounding creatures.


    His own appearance is changing rapidly. When he comes out of the light curtain, no one can find that he is Ye Feng again.


    There is a special rule in the light mask. Outsiders can''t see what happened to him. Even the creatures that are enveloped in the light curtain can''t see what he''s doing.


    And the reason why he shrouded other creatures is to let others not find him after his transformation.


    If he doesn''t cover other creatures, it''s useless for him to transform perfectly. All of a sudden, other creatures will know that he is Ye Feng.


    After all, he is the only one in the light


    "Old Yao, don''t think about blood essence."


    The voice of Ye Feng came out of the light curtain.

 Chapter 2061

    The light curtain covers everything, and the leaf wind operates a special rule to shield other creatures that are shrouded in the light curtain.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I can''t see anything!"


    Those creatures are shouting and panicking. They are like blind people in the light curtain. Not only their eyes can''t see, but even emperor Jue can''t feel anything.


    That special law belongs to the law of immortality, which is superior to the laws of these creatures. In addition, Ye Feng''s soul power is stronger than those of these creatures. What they want to sense in the light curtain is impossible!


    However, although these creatures could not sense anything, Lao Yao could clearly see what happened in the light curtain.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The old Yao gnawed his teeth and saw that Ye Feng changed his appearance. At the same time, he also felt the strength of Ye Feng''s soul.


    In this way, the leaf wind that has changed its appearance and characteristics can go out in a big way, and there can be no living creature discovery!


    Even if it shouts out that this is Ye Feng, it won''t be of much use.


    Because ye Feng''s soul power is too strong, other creatures can''t find the truth at all.


    Besides, other creatures know that it is with Ye Feng, and they just shout like this. Other creatures are likely to think that it is covering for Ye Feng, and they will not believe it.


    "You are cruel!"


    Whoosh, it flew to Ye Feng''s shoulder, it was a compromise, promised to help Ye Feng.


    "Not cruel, not cruel."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Old Yao comes here. He doesn''t need to change his appearance any more. He wants to go out and kill him!


    He recovered his original appearance, pulled back the light curtain, and walked out of the battlefield in a big way.


    As soon as he got out of the battlefield, he sensed the endless sense of killing coming from all directions!


    The creatures of Xianyu and those who want his life are waiting outside the battlefield.


    "It''s your Ye Feng. I thought you would come out at the last moment when the battlefield was closed. I didn''t expect you came out so early! You have the guts! "


    Jun Zheng took the lead in coming out and looked at Ye Feng from a high position, with a look of arrogance.


    He is absolutely qualified for this kind of arrogance. After this battle, he has achieved ten consecutive victories. He can choose not to fight in the battlefield.


    It is difficult to achieve ten consecutive victories. There are only a few creatures on the sixth section of the ancient emperor road who can achieve ten consecutive victories.


    And he has achieved the ten consecutive wins, which is enough to prove that his talent is amazing and powerful!


    Beside him stood a young girl of disaster level.


    Her beautiful and irresistible things, with a smile and a frown, all bring people great temptation.


    She is also not simple. She won ten consecutive victories. She is of the same race with the ten evil women. She comes from the nine tail Tianhu family and is called the fox girl!


    "Brave little brother, I like it very much!"


    She looked at Ye Feng and smiled at her. The charming gesture was even stronger.


    "There are too many people who like me, especially you Nine Tailed Tianhu people, almost all of them say they like me, but you Nine Tailed Tianhu people almost want to kill me. I''m very sad and disappointed with you, the Nine Tailed Tianhu


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    Jun Zheng and Hu Shui lead the way, and then there are many powerful creatures. On the other side, Xianyu creatures are also there, but even so, he is not afraid at all. His face is calm, calm and calm.


    "Don''t worry, little brother. I''ll kill you, too."


    Hu Shui said with a bright smile.


    She''s really interesting.


    To kill Ye Feng, let Ye Feng rest assured


    "Don''t worry. If you come to kill me, I will kill you." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Get out of the way, where can you make trouble?"


    On the other side, the immortals are full of disdain and scold the king and other creatures.


    They used to look down on Jun Zheng and other creatures.


    Now, you are waiting for the creatures to fight with them to kill Ye Feng. How can they bear this?


    They can''t stand it at all!


    Killing Ye Feng is not their most important goal.


    Their most important goal is to get six heavenly works from Ye Feng.


    They won''t let Ye Feng die until they get six heavenly works.


    Junzheng and others want to kill Ye Feng. They can''t allow it. At the same time, they won''t let Junzheng and others mix in here. They want to expel Junzheng and others.


    "Get out of here and don''t make us do it!"


    "You should know the gap. Don''t be idle!"


    Xianyu''s living spirit is cold hum. You are not polite when you talk.


    They have been on this ancient emperor road for a long time, and there have been too many conflicts with the creatures on this ancient emperor road.In these conflicts, their immortal creatures have never suffered a loss, and they all ended up with a complete victory.


    Therefore, they will not have a little politeness to Jun Zheng and other creatures, and they will scold him wantonly.


    "You!"


    You are biting your teeth and your face is full of anger.


    Such impoliteness seriously hurt his self-esteem.


    In fact, it is not only his self-esteem that has been hurt, but also the self-esteem of other creatures.


    They are eager to rush up and tear the spirits of the immortal kingdom into pieces.


    But they are also very clear. If they really want to rush up, they will not be able to tear these creatures in Xianyu into pieces.


    There is even a great possibility that they will be torn to pieces!


    Although the immortals are extremely hateful, all their strength is really powerful, and they can''t refuse to accept it.


    Even though the ancient imperial road suppressed the power, some of them had higher living realm than that of Xianyu, but in terms of real combat power, the strength of Xianyu was still better than them.


    This point is fully demonstrated in the battlefield.


    In the battlefield, all the immortal creatures fight at different levels, but none of them are defeated, and all of them win the final victory.


    "Get out of here, or you''ll all be killed!"


    "Go away!"


    Xianyu life spirit is impatient and scolds and says to Jun Zheng and other life spirits.


    Jun Zheng''s face is full of unwillingness, but they finally leave here.


    "Damn it, I''ll take revenge sooner or later!"


    They scolded in their hearts. They couldn''t swallow this tone. They vowed to get back the revenge.


    "Ye Feng is not so easy to deal with, especially if ye Feng dare to come out in such a big way. Ye Feng must have a bottom card! Those dogs in Xianyu will not succeed this time! "


    "I think so! Let''s not go far and observe in the dark! "


    After a distance, they stopped, hid in the dark and watched secretly.

 Chapter 2062

    Jun Zheng is waiting for the living creatures to leave, but the living creatures in Xianyu haven''t said anything. Lao Yao flies out of the coffin between the leaves and the hair, and stands in the middle of the air and scolds the living creatures in Xianyu.


    "Damn it, you are so crazy! Do you know what a mistake you have made? Let me breathe less blood! "


    Lao Yao was very excited, his coffin was shaking violently.


    If Jun Zheng and others don''t go away, they will all be sucked out of their blood essence. If Jun Zheng and others go away, they won''t be able to absorb their blood essence. How can it not be angry?


    At this stage, it is very urgent for the demand of blood essence!


    In its eyes, it is nothing to say about the immortals and the monarchs.


    It is sure to be able to solve these immortal creatures and Junzheng and others!


    If it is only itself, it is very difficult to succeed, and there is no such great assurance.


    But there is leaf wind, it and leaf wind hand in hand, it has such a grasp!


    "What the hell are you?!"


    One of the creatures in Xianyu came out and stared at Lao Yao''s coffin, intending to see through it.


    However, he could not see through Lao Yao''s coffin by any means.


    What Lao Yao said before, and what he can''t see now, make him more afraid of Lao Yao.


    It''s not only him, but also other creatures in Xianyu are more afraid of Lao Yao.


    The origin of Lao Yao is too mysterious!


    They are not fools either. In terms of Ye Feng''s current strength, Ye Feng came out of the battlefield in this way, which is a complete act of death.


    But Ye Feng came out like this.


    Ye Feng is not that kind of guy who doesn''t know how to live or die. If Ye Feng dare to do so, he must have his own grasp of existence.


    They are very smart. They immediately think of Lao Yao. They think that Lao Yao is likely to be the bottom card in Ye Feng''s hands!


    "Your uncle''s ghost! Your family are all ghosts! Grandpa, I am the Immortal King. I am the king in the immortal land! "


    Old Yao shouted, unbridled.


    Immortal creatures dare not speak. Lao Yao''s origin is too mysterious. He is immortal king. It is possible that he is immortal king!


    Their hearts are a little uneasy. Can''t they still succeed this time and get six heavenly works?


    "You know how scared you are? It''s late! You make me very angry! I will give you all your blood essence, and I can guarantee that you will go on the road easily and not suffer too much from death. "


    Lao Yao''s voice came from the coffin.


    "Even if you really are immortal king? Now you must have a big problem! "


    One of the creatures in Xianyu said with a twinkling eyes.


    There must be something wrong with Lao Yao. There is no doubt about it.


    If Lao Yao is really Immortal King, and there is no problem, would it be like this now?


    Immortal King, that is the existence that can dominate the king in the immortal world. If it is in the peak state, will it be limited by Ye Feng? Want to suck Ye Feng''s blood essence but can''t?


    At the same time, how can we say so much to them.


    The existence of that kind, even a slight sneeze, is enough to kill them!


    "I have a problem, but it''s still a matter of life to deal with you little shrimps! Don''t talk so much nonsense. Do you bring your blood essence or not? "


    "A ghost!"


    Give the blood essence directly. It''s to die. How can the immortal do such a thing?


    It''s not only immortal creatures that can''t do such a thing, I''m afraid there''s no such thing in the world!


    Nobody wants to die!


    "Very well, you make me more angry! Ye Xiaozi, come on, take them all to me! "


    Lao Yao shouted, commanding Ye Feng to fight.


    Ye Feng is speechless. Lao Yao is really blind.


    Feelings of old Yao installed a pile of force, the last shot or him?


    "Elder generation, Immortal King, you are weak. You are afraid that your hand will fall on the face of the elder generation and Immortal King. It''s still the elder generation and Immortal King. Let these little shrimps know your strength." Ye Feng faces Lao Yao.


    "I will break the sky and the moon, destroy the sky and turn the universe into dust! I don''t want to create such a disaster. Let''s go, ye boy. "


    The old Yao face is not red breathless say.


    Ye Feng''s teeth are itching. This old Yao can pretend to be in heaven!


    "Who are you bluffing about here?"


    "Up!"


    Xianyu creatures are not fools. It''s clear that Lao Yao is blowing.


    They put out their hands directly, unleashed their ferocious force and bombarded forward.Although they are very clear that Lao Yao is talking big, there must be a big problem in himself, and his strength is not at its peak.


    But they dare not look down upon Lao Yao.


    After all, the origin of Lao Yao is really mysterious, and it has a great origin!


    When they put their hand, it was the kind of all-out move, without any reservation, which was very solemn.


    Swish of a, old Yao does not have the slightest hesitation, rapid control coffin, fly back to the hair room of leaf wind.


    "Ye boy, you''d better come!"


    It said very humbly.


    Nowadays, it has a lot of problems. If it challenges the creatures in Xianyu, though it can resist the attack with the coffin made of heaven and earth''s gold, it will definitely be shocked and its problems will be aggravated.


    Generally speaking, it can''t be forced to shake, but it still depends on the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng is very clear about Lao Yao''s situation. He knows that Lao Yao can''t resist hard attack. He doesn''t say anything more. He steps directly to open up the door, and displays the secret skills of being close to the end of the world. He drives his own speed to the extreme and avoids the bombardment of immortal creatures.


    His realm was suppressed to the second heaven of the great emperor. With his current strength, he could not shake it, and could only evade it.


    If he does shake hard, even if his physical strength is amazing and holy, he can''t resist it.


    "Brick."


    He drank lightly, and motioned to Lao Yao to change the size of the coffin.


    "This is the mother gold of heaven and earth, which is rare in the world. There is not much immortal land. Do you really want to use it as bricks to the end?"


    The old Yao scolded, but he flew out of the hair of Ye Feng and changed the size of the coffin into that of the brick.


    Ye Feng reaches out and grabs the coffin in his hand.


    "I have bricks in my hand!"


    Ye Feng grinned, his white teeth glistening.


    He held the coffin and began to fight back. The power of the secret arts was pushed to the extreme by him. It was beyond the extreme!

 Chapter 2063

    Boom boom!


    The energy of terror fluctuates violently. There is no good place in this area. Everywhere, it is cracked. The earth and rock are splashed and the ravines are continuous.


    All kinds of powerful magic skills are vertical and horizontal, and the blazing light beam is shining in one piece, just like the God day in nine sky explodes, and the scene is appalling.


    There was no one in the immortal Kingdom who was careless and extremely cautious. When they came up, they used their best means to sacrifice all the great skills they had practiced.


    However, their faces are not very good-looking at this time.


    They all kinds of big skill blow out, the scene that creates is extremely terrible.


    But Ye Feng''s speed is too fast. He passes through the gaps among their major skills and evades them.


    "Damn it!"


    They swore and looked gloomy.


    A fierce bombardment, but the result is no effort, did not hurt Ye Feng, how can their faces look good?!


    Whoosh!


    Ye Feng''s speed is so fast that he can surpass Jijing. He is fighting back while avoiding all kinds of attacks.


    In a blink of an eye, he came to the back of an immortal.


    The immortal creature didn''t respond at all.


    When the immortal domain creature reacted, Ye Feng held the coffin and took a picture of the coffin directly, which was on the head of the immortal domain creature.


    "Suck it in for me."


    Ye Feng drinks softly, and says to Lao Yao.


    Without any hesitation, Lao Yao quickly opened the coffin, and a huge suction force was generated, which directly sucked in the immortal.


    The immortal realm creature tried to resist it. The whole body was shining with horror, but it was useless at all.


    At such a close distance, he could not stop, and was destined to be inhaled into the coffin.


    If the distance is not so close, he may succeed and not be inhaled into the coffin.


    He was inhaled into the coffin, but in the blink of an eye, a large number of white bones were vomited out of the coffin.


    It''s obvious that only the bones of the immortal are left to be sucked by the old Yao.


    "Yes, go on!"


    Lao Yao is very excited. The blood essence of Xianyu is very powerful. He likes it very much.


    Seeing this scene, other creatures in Xianyu are numb.


    It''s only a blink of an eye to be inhaled into the coffin, and only white bones are left. It''s just too terrible!


    Without hesitation, they quickly gathered together, formed a group, defended themselves, and at the same time, they launched a big bang at Ye Feng.


    This makes Ye Feng a little passive.


    The creatures of Xianyu are in a group. He can''t get close to the past.


    And he can''t get close to the past, and the effect of Lao Yao can''t be brought into full play.


    Without close enough distance, Lao Yao could not breathe these immortal creatures into the coffin.


    "See what else you can do!"


    "Kill!"


    Xianyu creatures also saw this. Their nervous mood relaxed, and they all calmed down and attacked Ye Feng in a group.


    They absorbed the previous lessons and attacked them in a dense line, which did not give Ye Feng a chance to avoid.


    Boom boom!


    The void explodes and the endless energy fluctuates. These attacks completely envelop Ye Feng. There is no dead corner. Ye Feng can''t avoid the past even if it has such speed as being close to the end of the world.


    Poop poop!


    Ye Feng was hurt and was attacked by some people. He kept spraying blood out of his mouth and dyed his clothes red.


    Some of the blood spewed out of his mouth splashed on the coffin, which made Lao Yao very excited. He quickly sucked in the blood stained on the coffin.


    At the same time, Lao Yao controls the coffin, wants to rush out of the control of Ye Feng''s hand, and wants to suck the blood splashed on Ye Feng''s clothes.


    "Lao Yao, are you crazy? Dare to breathe a little more blood, I''ll throw you away at once, believe it or not! "


    Ye Feng is furious. What time is it? Is Lao Yao still thinking of sucking his blood?


    "Er Don''t worry about it! "


    Old Yao said bitterly, and stopped swinging.


    At the end of the day, it still needs the help of leaf wind. It dare not fight with leaf wind.


    Ye Feng is very clear that Lao Yao has asked for him, and he no longer takes care of Lao Yao.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    He has a wisp of fiery light, a wisp of Dharma body flying out, forward to bombard.


    "Stack!"


    He drank so much that all the Dharma body forces turned around and sacrificed nine days of ice sealing at the same time!


    In an instant, the endless cold will envelop the whole area. The nine day ice sealing technique blown out by Ye Feng''s body is integrated with the nine day ice sealing technique blown out by Ye Feng''s body in the first time.This is a great skill, and its power is very powerful. After all Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies put the nine day ice sealing on top of the nine day ice sealing, the power of the nine day ice sealing becomes more powerful!


    The immortal creatures feel the horror of the nine day ice blocking. Without any hesitation, they all work their strength to resist the nine day ice blocking.


    But they didn''t succeed. They were all frozen.


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed. In the first time, he stepped forward. With a swish, he came directly to the side of the immortal.


    He made a quick move, and Lao Yao cooperated with him very quickly. He directly sucked the three immortals into the coffin.


    And he also did not have any hesitation, decisively carried on the retreat.


    His realm is too low to be suppressed. Even if the nine day ice sealing skill which gathers all the power of the body of law blows out, its influence on the creatures in the immortal region is very limited.


    At most, it''s just the time to freeze the life of the immortal realm!


    Bang bang bang!


    Just as Ye Feng was retreating, the sound of breaking the ice continued to ring, and the immortal creatures rushed out of the frozen state!


    The emperor''s double heaven, such a realm is really too low!


    If ye Feng''s realm is at its peak, and all the nine days of ice blocking techniques from his body are superposed, there is no doubt that these immortal creatures will be frozen to death directly, and it is impossible to rush out!


    "Kill!"


    Xianyu creatures drink cold and realize the seriousness of the matter.


    There is no threat to them from single Ye Feng or old Yao.


    But Ye Feng and Lao Yao''s words already pose a great threat to them.


    How long has it been? They have already lost several companions. If they go on like this, they will probably all die in the hands of Ye Feng and Lao Yao!


    They are in a hurry, and the power of the blow out becomes more fierce.


    At the same time, they began to call for their other companions.


    Let their other companions rush to this side!

 Chapter 2064

    Not all the creatures in Xianyu are on this side. There are many other creatures in Xianyu that are not on this side.


    Other immortal creatures who are not here have achieved ten consecutive victories. They did not come to the battlefield to fight in the challenge of life and death.


    Some of the creatures in Xianyu are very lucky. When this ancient imperial road was suppressed, these creatures with better luck were still in the peak state!


    Seeing Ye Feng and Lao Yao threaten them more and more, their grasp of taking Ye Feng and Lao Yao down becomes lower and lower.


    This makes them want other immortal creatures to come here to help them!


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine, killing the sky.


    He felt so powerful that he sensed the call of those immortal creatures, which made him more cautious.


    "Lao Yao, if you can kill again, you can''t quit!"


    He faces Lao Yao.


    The called immortal creatures can clearly know the strength of these immortal creatures without thinking.


    Otherwise, these immortal creatures will not call for those immortal creatures at all!


    He can''t stay here for a long time, otherwise, once those immortal creatures come, even if he joins hands with Lao Yao, they won''t be able to get well.


    "Hair removal? I''m killing you! No, no, no


    Lao Yao shouted, not wanting to retreat.


    The essence and blood of Xianyu''s creatures is really very strong, and its strength is amazing. It sucks very well and wants to fight to the end.


    "Be obedient, don''t be blindfolded by some flies in front of you. There are more blood essence waiting for you to suck in the back!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and continued, "I said I''ll go when I go!"


    Once again, he and his Dharma bodies made efforts to blow out the Tiandi fist and bombard the living creatures in Xianyu.


    It''s hard for him to get close to the past. He has to break the state of the unity of the immortal creatures, so that he can solve all the immortal creatures.


    If we don''t solve the problem that the immortals are united, we can''t solve all the immortals!


    The mysterious meaning of Tiandi boxing burst out, his body, as well as his numerous Dharma bodies behind him, all have a huge shadow of standing up to the heaven!


    That is the shadow of the emperor of heaven. It is spectacular and powerful.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big bang continued to ring, and the shadow of the emperor behind Ye Feng''s Dharma body all stepped forward and merged with the shadow of the emperor behind Ye Feng''s body.


    Then, after experiencing the integration of the body of Ye Feng, the shadow of the emperor of heaven blows out, and the infinite power bursts forward.


    "Stop!"


    The creatures in Xianyu drink so much that every one of them has turned their power to the extreme. Then they blow out their terrible power and collide with the Tiandi fist blown out by Ye Feng!


    At the moment of collision, the heaven and the earth burst, the void collapsed, and the disordered force of the void flowed everywhere. The earth turned upside down and the fire burst out.


    Ye Feng''s all Dharma bodies are very powerful, but Ye Feng''s realm is too low, and his strength is limited after all. Tiandi fist is blocked.


    However, those immortal creatures were also greatly shocked. The formation of holding together was disrupted and some of them were single.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and she is decisive.


    Just when those creatures were alone, he made a move, holding the coffin, stepping on the secret technique of the world, and quickly rushed to those single creatures.


    When the coffin opens, huge suction is generated, and the single creatures are inhaled into the coffin one after another!


    Then, in the blink of an eye, these creatures that were inhaled into the coffin turned into white bones and fell from the coffin.


    Ye Feng is very clear about his current strength.


    He knows that even after all his Dharma bodies are superposed, it is impossible to completely solve the immortal spirits in the group.


    He just wanted to break the group formation of the creatures in Xianyu and force out the single creatures.


    "Hateful!"


    "Damn it!"


    The rest of the immortals scolded, and their faces would be ugly if they were ugly.


    Their realm is higher than Ye Feng''s, and there are so many people in it. As a result, they have creatures falling into Ye Feng''s hands one after another, which makes them unbearable!


    However, their ugly faces soon disappeared.


    They have contacted other immortal creatures. Those immortal creatures are already coming here.


    And they just need to stick to those immortal creatures coming here!


    Nowadays, they have lost the confidence to take the leaf wind down. They just want to catch it and not let it escape.Boom boom!


    Their faces were sneering, and the attack was no longer so fierce. They just wanted to surround Ye Feng.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng sighed. His strength is too low to kill all the immortal creatures here.


    These immortal creatures besieged him. He can''t stay here any longer. Later, he can''t leave.


    "It''s a pity that the blood essence is so good!"


    Lao Yao said sadly.


    Compared with other creatures, the blood essence of the immortal realm is better. It hasn''t absorbed enough.


    However, it had to listen to Ye Feng.


    There is no leaf wind, only its own words, it is doomed to lift no waves.


    Ye Feng takes Lao Yao with him, without any hesitation, to break through.


    "Want to go? That''s impossible! "


    "Stay!"


    Xianyu creatures drink heavily, and more terrifying forces blow out. They surround Ye Feng and don''t let him go.


    Ye Feng''s potential is really too strong. They really don''t want to give Ye Feng time to grow up. Meanwhile, the immortal emperors of Xianyu have urged them many times, and they have no time to waste.


    They want to take down Ye Feng and take away six heavenly works this time!


    "Go away!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, eyes among a cold awn.


    His noumenon and Dharma body exert their power and blow out all kinds of powerful skills, which are superposed together to break through.


    In the present situation, he has seen it very thoroughly. He must break through the encirclement. Otherwise, he is doomed to suffer great losses here!


    He didn''t reserve anything. The treasures opened in his body were all opened at this moment.


    The power in the open treasure of human body has been absorbed by all his madness.


    His momentum is soaring rapidly, and his own strength is also growing rapidly!

 Chapter 2065

    The leaf wind bursts out, completely and completely, without any reservation, and impacts outward together with many Dharma bodies.


    This process is doomed to be a heavy loss. Ye Feng''s large number of Dharma bodies are falling and destroyed.


    The power of the remaining immortals can not be underestimated, and they are different from the previous ones. They are not the kind of fierce attack, but the power blockade. If you want to get out of the blockade, you can''t do it without paying a price.


    Ye Feng''s body is stained with blood, and some of his body is exposed with white bones.


    It''s still that he opened the human body treasure. If he didn''t open the human body treasure and draw strength from the human body treasure, his situation would be more tragic!


    Old Yao didn''t suck blood. He didn''t dare. Ye Feng gave him a serious warning.


    "Don''t want to go!"


    Leng hum, the living spirit of the immortal Kingdom, is breaking out. There is no reservation.


    This is the best time to win Ye Feng, they will not miss such an opportunity!


    "It''s impossible for me to stay!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and there is a bright glow in her eyes.


    His many Dharma bodies open in front, while his noumenon impacts behind his Dharma bodies.


    All kinds of terrifying energy fluctuated, and Ye Feng finally rushed out of the siege of a group of creatures in Xianyu!


    However, he paid a very high price, a large number of Dharma bodies are only a dozen left, and his body is also fast becoming a skeleton, the flesh and blood on his body has been knocked out too much!


    He is extremely decisive. After breaking out of the blockade of these immortals, he immediately steps out of the secret arts of the remote world and drives the speed to the extreme, far away from this area.


    The rest of his Dharma body is in the rear of the palace, fighting for the chance of escape for his body.


    At last, he left, but all the Dharma bodies in the back of the hall were torn clean by those immortal creatures.


    "Damn it!"


    "I can''t see others, I can''t feel them!"


    The creatures in Xianyu are roaring. They are very unwilling to take leaf wind down, or even drag it down.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At this time, there are several horrible light and haze falling in this area, and other immortal creatures come to this side.


    "What about ye Fengren?!"


    When these immortal creatures came here, they immediately asked.


    "Run, you''re too late!"


    "If you hurry up, he can''t run away!"


    It''s full of complaints from the immortal creatures who have been here.


    "You still talk about us? After receiving your information, we arrived here in the first time! If you had passed on Ye Feng''s message to us, how could it have been like this? "


    "Ye fengxiu''s realm is suppressed, and you have so many people. If you can''t get Ye Feng, you can''t even drag Ye Feng. What''s your face to blame us?"


    The immortal creatures who have just come here are very angry and have a dispute with the immortal creatures who have been here.


    They are not human beings. They are ordered by different gods. It is normal for them to have disputes.


    "Don''t make any noise. Hurry to find that boy!"


    A leader drinks heavily and leads his team to leave, searching for Ye Feng''s trace.


    The rest of the team stopped fighting and started searching.


    On the other side, Ye Feng went far away, but he was stopped by others without going far.


    "Ye Feng! You didn''t expect it! "


    Jun is sneering. They are not far away, they have been hiding in the dark.


    When Ye Feng left, they followed him closely.


    They didn''t do anything to Ye Feng in the first time, but they stopped Ye Feng after a certain distance.


    This is mainly because if you stop Ye Feng too early, you may lose those creatures in Xianyu.


    They also know that there are other immortal creatures coming.


    In terms of their current strength, it is impossible for them to be the opponents of the immortals. If Ye Feng stops them, they will really give them the immortals at a low price.


    Therefore, they did not stop the leaf wind in the first time, but only after the leaf wind was completely far away.


    It''s also because ye Feng hurt a little bit, and the speed is not so fast. If Ye Feng''s strength is at the peak, even if ye Feng''s realm is in the second heaven of the emperor, it''s absolutely impossible for Jun Zheng and others to catch up with Ye Feng.


    It''s a secret skill near the end of the earth. It really belongs to a fast skill. There are few methods in the world that can be compared with it.


    "I didn''t expect that?"


    Ye Feng smiled, with a calm smile.


    When Junzheng and other people were expelled by Xianyu creatures, he thought that Junzheng and other people would not leave like that, and would certainly hide in the dark and wait for opportunities.To be stopped by Jun Zheng and others now, he already thought of it in his heart.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s expression so calm and calm, Jun Zheng and others'' faces are not good-looking.


    Does Ye Feng still have what base card means not to become?


    Otherwise, how could Ye Feng be so calm and calm?


    "Kill him!"


    Jun Zheng''s eyes were cold, and he took the lead.


    No matter whether Ye Feng has the bottom card or not, Ye Feng''s strength is not at its peak. This is the best time for them to make a move!


    The rest of the creatures understood this very well. They followed Junzheng and launched a ferocious attack on Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s expression is calm. Facing the bombardment from the living creatures, he has no panic.


    He quickly took out a thing, swallowed it, only for a moment, his breath changed greatly, the state returned to the peak!


    "He has the golden emperor in his hand!"


    Jun Zheng said with a very ugly face.


    The golden emperor''s treasure is a treasure that exists in the legend. There are too many opportunities and creations in it!


    Ye Feng has the golden emperor Tibet. The injuries he has suffered are nothing at all. Ye Feng can be cured in an instant.


    Not bad.


    The thing Ye Feng took out is from the golden emperor''s collection. It''s a ten thousand year old treasure, which is extraordinary and transcendent.


    It is precisely because this Tiancai treasure is extraordinary and transcendent enough that Ye Feng can cure the injury in an instant. If it is replaced by other ordinary Tiancai treasure, Ye Feng cannot be cured in an instant.


    "Blood essence lost and recovered!"


    Lao Yao laughed and was very excited. With Ye Feng, she fought with Jun Zheng and other creatures.


    Compared with Xianyu creatures, Junzheng and other creatures are weaker.


    It cooperates with Ye Feng and kills some of the creatures in Xianyu. At this time, it is not a big problem for Zhan Junzheng and other creatures.


    "Get ready to start sucking Lao Yao!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile. He was fierce and attacked forward.

 Chapter 2066

    You are waiting for the face of the living creature to be ugly.


    But they saw the scene when Ye Feng was fighting with the creatures in Xianyu. If Ye Feng didn''t hurry to go, the final creatures in Xianyu would be destroyed in Ye Feng''s hands!


    The reason why Ye Feng suffered such a serious injury was that Ye Feng had to leave, and he had to break through the blocking power of those immortal creatures.


    If ye Feng doesn''t break through the trapped forces set by the immortals and continue to fight with Zhou Xuan, the last immortals will surely die in Ye Feng''s hands.


    Their strength is much worse than those in the immortal realm.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s strength has recovered and is in the peak state. Where can they contend with such Ye Feng?


    It''s strange that their faces don''t change!


    "Go!"


    They are also very decisive people. When they know they can''t, they immediately choose to retreat.


    However, Ye Feng does not give Junzheng and others such an opportunity!


    Ye Feng is so close to the world that his speed is faster than that of lightning. In Lao Yao''s coffin opening and closing room, there are creatures drawn into the coffin.


    If Jun Zheng and others want to fight with Ye Feng to the end, Ye Feng needs a lot of hands and feet to solve the problem.


    But now, Junzheng and others want to escape and become a group of scattered sands. In this case, Ye Feng can easily solve Junzheng and others.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Jun Zheng and others to die, without exception.


    "This is the result of a lack of faith."


    Leaf wind opening.


    Jun Zheng and others saw the whole process of the battle between him and Xianyu creatures in the dark, leading to the loss of confidence in themselves, not daring to fight with him, just thinking of escaping, which would be so easy to be killed by him.


    Belief, which is very important, can directly affect life and death.


    The old Yao opened his mouth and said, "sigh! Where can there be so many reasons? I''m very happy this time. I''ve absorbed a lot of blood essence! "


    It doesn''t care so much, its only concern is whether it has blood essence to suck!


    "There will be more battles to come."


    Leaf breeze Mou son light way.


    The news that he came to this section of ancient emperor''s road, at this time, all the creatures on this section of ancient emperor''s road should have known.


    Those who are full of animosity towards him will certainly not be without action like this, and will take action against him.


    This section of ancient imperial road is different from the former one.


    In front of the ancient emperor Road, he can also circle with those hostile creatures, wait for the strength to go up, and then collide with those enemies.


    However, on this ancient imperial Road, he could not do so.


    Because there are special rules on the ancient emperor''s road, once the ancient emperor''s road is suppressed, he will go to the battlefield to fight.


    The time between them is full of uncertainty. The repression may come down at any time. He can''t control it autonomously.


    At the same time, it is even more different than the ancient emperor road in front. It is very difficult for the creatures on the ancient emperor road in front to find him and control his whereabouts.


    But on this ancient emperor Road, these creatures want to find him, which can be done easily.


    He must go to the battlefield to fight. These creatures can only wait on the battlefield!


    In fact, as he thought, there were already a large number of creatures on the other side of the battlefield.


    "Ye Fengcai won the first prize. He will come to the battlefield to fight! We can stay here! "


    "It doesn''t matter if we take it or kill Ye Feng. We just need to hold Ye Feng back and keep Ye Feng from entering the battlefield. Ye Feng will surely die at that time!"


    Many creatures sneer and think clearly.


    If they fail to enter the battlefield in time for battle, they will be destroyed by the ancient imperial road.


    They don''t have to fight with Ye Feng to the end. As long as they hold on to Ye Feng, Ye Feng will surely die!


    Those creatures in Xianyu didn''t find Ye Feng, so they gave up to continue searching. They also came to the other side of the battlefield and waited there.


    Compared with other creatures, they are more patient and confident.


    Most of them have won ten consecutive victories. They can choose not to enter the battlefield to fight. They can defend to the end!


    "After winning ten consecutive games, the possibility of suppressing state is very low. Ye Feng can''t escape this time!"


    One of Xianyu''s leaders sneered.


    He has won ten consecutive victories for a long time. After he won ten consecutive victories, the situation is really as he said. The possibility of suppressing state is very low. He has not been suppressed for many times and the state is at the peak.


    "Don''t be careless, that guy''s soul power is very strong. It''s hard for us to find out if we change his appearance."Another Xianyu leader frowned.


    They can no longer understand Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng has a very powerful soul power, which they all know very well.


    "That''s a problem."


    Other Xianyu leaders also realized this.


    "It''s impossible for him not to be exposed when he enters the battlefield. I''m afraid that he will change his appearance and enter the battlefield. When he gets off the challenge arena, he will change his appearance and leave the battlefield! In this way, it doesn''t make any sense for us to stay here! "


    "We have to find a way to solve this problem!"


    All the leaders of Xianyu discussed this issue.


    Their discussion was intense and they thought a lot of ways, but they all denied them.


    Because none of these methods is feasible, their soul strength is weak, and if ye Feng is willing to cover up, they can''t find it at all.


    At this time, a leader of Xianyu said: "I have a way to let him hide, but I need your help!"


    "What way? Say it! "


    "We have already made an agreement with each other. It is certain that we can help each other. Just say it!"


    Other Xianyu leaders said.


    "The immortal abyss taught me the great abyss skill, which can be connected with the abyss created by the immortal abyss, where there are all the enemies killed by the immortal abyss! One of them is the body of Tiantong people! If I summon the corpse of Tiantong clan and expand its power, Ye Feng''s soul will be useless no matter how strong it is. There will be no hiding under Tiantong! "


    Said the leader of Xianyu who had a way.


    Later, he went on: "it''s difficult to sacrifice the corpse of Tiantong nationality with my strength. I need your help and lend me some strength!"


    There is no way!


    He didn''t want to do it unless there was really no other way.


    Because the corpse of Tiantong is too powerful before he died, and his current strength is too low. To sacrifice the corpse of Tiantong, there is a great risk for him.


    If one is not careful, he may die!

 Chapter 2067

    "Ten thousand robbers Tiantong people..."


    When Xianyu creatures heard this, they couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    They are very clear about how powerful this race has been through all kinds of calamities. The pupils it has are really the pupils of heaven. No one can hide in front of it.


    "We can borrow our strength, but are you sure you can offer it?"


    One Xianyu leader said in a trembling voice.


    Although the number of members of the family is not too large, each member is unprecedented powerful.


    At present, the family lives in Xianyu.


    Although there is no battle power of Xiandi level in the clan, Xiandi people in Xianyu dare not underestimate the clan at all. Members of the clan can join hands and fight with Xiandi!


    Such a powerful existence is really what they can summon out of this realm?!


    They are very skeptical about it!


    "If you lend me your strength, I have 70% assurance!"


    The leader from the abyssal immortal said: "that''s the body of a young member of the Tiantong clan. It was killed by the abyssal immortal in the early days. It''s not really a growing member of the Tiantong clan!"


    If the real growing up members of Tiantong clan dare not summon even if they are killed.


    And even the young members of Tiantong clan are very powerful. As he said, even if other leaders lend them to him, he is not fully sure.


    However, 70% of them are OK. We can have a try.


    After all, with a 70% chance of success, it is still very possible.


    "Then try!"


    "There is no other way!"


    Other leaders gnashed their teeth and said they agreed with the move.


    "Good! When it''s suppressed, you''re ready to call! "


    From the way of the leader of the Xiandi of abyss.


    Time is in a hurry. Ten days later, new repression comes, and it''s time for a group of creatures to march to the battlefield.


    "How fast this time!"


    "Yes, the shortest time used to be in January!"


    A lot of creatures are shocked. The time of new repression is too fast. It''s only a dozen days.


    But they soon returned to normal.


    The time of suppression is not fixed. It''s random in ten days or even in January.


    The suppressed creatures began to move forward, ready to enter the battlefield for battle.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng is also under new pressure.


    His realm has changed from the emperor''s double heaven to the emperor''s single heaven.


    "The realm is lower!"


    Ye Feng''s face is not too ugly.


    These days, he has been wandering around the battlefield and saw many creatures waiting for him there.


    And his realm did not improve, not to say, but also reduced!


    This is the worst situation for him.


    "Do you want to go? Just like you are now, going to the battlefield is death! "


    Lao Yao''s voice rang in Ye Feng''s ear.


    So many creatures are waiting around the battlefield, and Ye Feng''s realm is even lower. If you go there like this, it''s doomed to be a dead end.


    "No way..." Ye Feng Dao.


    New repression appears. If you don''t go to the battlefield to fight, you will be punished by the forces on the ancient emperor road.


    By that time, he will die faster.


    Battlefield, he has to go.


    "But never go like this!"


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    Later, he used means to change his appearance and characteristics.


    The realm is suppressed to the great emperor, but his soul power is still very strong, far more than the life on the ancient emperor''s road.


    With such a strong soul power, he believes that it is difficult for any living creature to find his real body.


    "What a pervert you are! The realm is suppressed even lower, but your soul power is still strong enough! "


    Old Yao couldn''t help saying.


    It can feel the power of Ye Feng''s soul.


    With such a powerful soul power in Ye Feng, it''s really hard for any living creature to find Ye Feng''s real body.


    It really doesn''t know how Ye Feng cultivates. The soul power is so powerful. The state is pressed again and again. Its soul power is still far greater than the life on this ancient emperor road.


    "How can I take you away from this ancient imperial road without metamorphosis?"


    Ye Feng curled his mouth and said, "you steal the joy from Lao Yao!"


    They went on their way to the battlefield.


    "Ha ha, it''s a success!"


    On the outskirts of the battlefield, all the creatures in Xianyu are laughing.


    LV Hu, the leader from the great abyss, successfully summoned the young body of Tiantong people.It''s a corpse, the height of a normal person, wearing extremely old clothes, on its exposed bones, there is also carrion hanging, and black blood is constantly flowing out of the carrion.


    How long ago was it that the Immortal Emperor of abyss killed the owner of the body of Tiantong nationality?


    People who know the character of the Immortal Emperor of the abyss know that the Immortal Emperor of the abyss never killed the weak and the stronger. The owner of this young corpse of Tiantong nationality must have been killed by the Immortal Emperor of the abyss when the realm of the Immortal Emperor of the abyss is not as good as that of the Immortal Emperor of the abyss.


    And how long has it been since the Immortal Emperor of abyss became immortal emperor?! There are tens of millions of years.


    After such a long time, the body of Tiantong clan can still be preserved. The abyss created by the Immortal Emperor of abyss is really unimaginable!


    Time is the most difficult thing to contend with, but the abyss Immortal Emperor can do so, it is really not simple!


    The face of the corpse can be seen vaguely. It is very young. Although the eyes are empty and there is no soul, there are very transcendental rules running in it. It emits dazzling red light, which makes people not look directly at it.


    "With it, Ye Feng has nothing to hide!"


    Lu Hu sneers and is quite confident.


    He has opened the Tiantong of the corpse of Tiantong nationality. No matter how strong Ye Feng''s soul power is, he can''t hide from the Tiantong. He will be swept out by the Tiantong.


    "Brother LV, let''s protect you. Don''t worry!"


    "This time we must take Ye Feng down!"


    The other leaders of the immortal kingdom were flashing their eyes.


    Urge the corpse of Tiantong clan to scan the power of Tiantong. It all depends on LV Hu. LV Hu must not lose it!


    "I believe you!"


    Lu Hu said with a smile.


    He is not nervous.


    This time, the situation of repression is similar to that of the past. The creatures who have achieved ten wins in a row have not been suppressed in fact. They are all at their peak.


    In this case, Ye Feng can''t threaten him at all!


    He can safely and boldly control the corpse of Tiantong clan to scan Tiantong, leaving Ye Feng nowhere to hide!

 Chapter 2068

    Ye Feng changes his appearance and takes Lao Yao to the battlefield.


    On the way, Ye Feng asked Lao Yao, "Lao Yao, are you sure you won''t be exposed?"


    He was sure that he would not be discovered by other creatures, but Lao Yao was not sure.


    But Lao Yao said it would not be found.


    "I won''t! When I get there, I''ll use my strength to camouflage the coffin and make sure it won''t be found! " Old Yao Dao.


    Then, it went on: "you put your heart in your own! I have limited power, or I can show you whether I will be found now! "


    It sucks a lot of blood essence and recovers its strength. Although it is rare, it can be camouflaged and not found by other creatures.


    As it said, it doesn''t want to waste its power. When it gets there, it will expand its power and carry out that kind of camouflage.


    "Don''t drop the chain for me, Lao Yao. Otherwise, you can''t expect me to take you away from GuDi road!"


    Ye Feng threatened.


    He can''t trust Lao Yao. He''s not sure what he wants to do.


    Is it really just to leave this ancient imperial road?


    He doubted that Lao Yao had other purposes!


    He was careful not to approach the battlefield directly, but to observe around it first.


    "That''s..."


    At a glance, he saw the corpse of the ten thousand robbers, and the corpse of the ten thousand robbers also brought a great sense of crisis to his heart.


    He is not sure where the sense of crisis comes from.


    However, the sense of crisis in his heart is extremely real and strong.


    "Creatures summoned by the great abyss!"


    Ye Feng squinted.


    He once had a hand with the creatures summoned by the great abyss. He remembered the breath of the creatures summoned by the great abyss very clearly.


    "It''s not that easy!"


    He was in a deep mood.


    He also saw all the creatures in Xianyu. Their breath was vigorous and violent, and they were very powerful at first sight.


    Why do so many powerful immortal creatures summon creatures from the abyss?


    It''s totally unnecessary!


    The creatures that should be summoned from the abyss must have other functions!


    He was very afraid of the creatures summoned from the abyss. He did not dare to use emperor Jue to scan and explore the creatures summoned from the abyss for fear of accidents.


    "Boy, your plan is going to fail. I don''t need to waste my strength to disguise it!"


    Just then, Lao Yao''s voice came out of the coffin.


    "What?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Didn''t you see something special about that guy''s eyes?" Lao Yao sneers.


    Hearing Lao Yao''s words, Ye Feng immediately focused on the eyes of creatures summoned from the abyss.


    "It''s really special!"


    The voice of the leaf wind sank and saw the special law that was running in the eyes of the creature.


    He had experienced so many things that when he saw the special law, he suddenly understood it.


    It''s not a secret that his soul is powerful and far beyond the same realm. All the creatures on the road of the ancient emperor are very clear.


    And the immortal creatures summoned such creatures from the abyss are afraid to prevent them from changing their appearance and entering the battlefield!


    "That''s bad..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    It is impossible for him to break into the lower realm, and it is impossible for him to change his appearance.


    Under such circumstances, it is absolutely difficult for him to enter the battlefield!


    "What to do?" Lao Yao''s voice began to get a little nervous.


    It really needs leaf wind. It doesn''t want to have problems with leaf wind.


    "The Immortal King of the hall can be king in the immortal world. How can it be difficult to meet this? Lao Yao, you are too bad! "


    "Go away, I am immortal king, but I have a big problem. Otherwise, I will kill them all at a stroke!"


    Cried Lao Yao.


    Ye Feng didn''t continue to tease with Lao Yao. He turned his head quickly and thought about how to do it.


    "With my own strength, it is impossible to enter the battlefield. I need help... "


    Gradually, his thoughts became clear, and he knew how to do it.


    The creatures on the ancient emperor''s road are not in harmony with those in the immortal region. He needs to stir them up to fight against the creatures in the immortal region and create chaos, so that he can fish in troubled waters into the battlefield.


    There was no other way for him to enter the battlefield.He took action with a sneer from the corner of his mouth.


    "The people of Le nationality are just right!"


    He walked in the dark and found that a member of the music clan was rushing to the battlefield.


    The people of this famous music family are greatly suppressed. They are under the emperor''s circumstances. He directly takes them down.


    After all this, he continued to move on and arrested several other creatures.


    And these creatures are all creatures who have a big hatred with him, either from Li nationality or from junhaixing and other forces.


    "The play is about to begin!"


    Ye Feng sneers and controls the Le clansman he took down with his powerful soul power.


    Under his control, the famous musician walked towards the battlefield step by step.


    When the famous Yue clan was near the battlefield, the eyes of the young corpse of the Tiantong clan suddenly lit up.


    "Ye Feng''s soul is in that man!"


    Lu Hu drinks a lot and points to the famous musicians.


    As soon as his voice landed, a large number of immortal creatures flew out to capture the people of Le clan.


    "What do you want to do?!"


    The Yue people were frightened and shouted loudly, which attracted the attention of many creatures.


    "Don''t pretend there! The Tiantong of the Tiantong clan is there, and Ye Feng has no way to hide you! "


    Lu Hu sneered.


    "I am letao, not Ye Feng! You are mistaken! "


    "It''s no use arguing! The pupils of heaven can see clearly! "


    Letao, who was controlled by Ye Feng''s soul power, was unable to resist and was taken down directly.


    "Find Ye Feng''s soul!"


    One of Xianyu''s leaders sneered and took a direct hand. With one stroke, he beat letao''s head to pieces and grabbed letao''s soul directly.


    However, he did not catch Ye Feng''s soul, only letao''s soul.


    "It''s quite fast!"


    With a cold snort, he grabbed the hand of letao''s soul and forced it to burst it on the spot.


    Such a scene is very bloody and cruel. The eyebrows of the surrounding creatures are all frowning.

 Chapter 2069

    "Ye Feng is very clever. Is he testing it?"


    Lu Hu sneered and said, "is it useful to test? One day the pupil is there, he has no way to hide! "


    He thought that Ye Feng was trying to control letao with his soul power.


    On the other side, Ye Feng sneered in the dark.


    He didn''t want to test something, but to provoke the ancient Dilu creatures to fight against the immortal creatures.


    In the previous scene, he clearly saw the angry expression on the faces of those ancient Dilu creatures, and then such provocation went on, he believed that the ancient Dilu creatures would inevitably be able to resist the fight with the immortal creatures!


    His soul is strong enough to control letao. Other creatures don''t know it at all. Only LV Hu, who controls the body of Tiantong people, knows it.


    It''s because of this that he does it.


    He just wants to arouse the anger of ancient Dilu people!


    In the eyes of the ancient Dilu creatures, the immortal creatures are just killing, and the means are cruel. The ancient Dilu creatures are full of hatred for the immortal creatures. After such provocation, they will hate the immortal creatures even more!


    "That''s letao! We have a good relationship with each other. Those guys in Xianyu say kill them! "


    There are creatures roaring in the ancient emperor''s road. They are full of anger. They want to tear those creatures in the immortal kingdom to pieces.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Maybe Ye Feng''s soul is hidden in it and found by the immortal creatures!"


    It''s said rationally by some creatures.


    "Even so, what''s wrong with letao? It is necessary to kill letao, or to kill letao by that cruel means?! "


    The creature that had a good relationship with letao said hatefully.


    After such words are said, the anger on the faces of the rest of the living creatures is even higher.


    That''s exactly what happened.


    What''s wrong with letao? The immortal said to kill!


    After all, Xianyu creatures do not put them in their eyes completely, they are full of contempt and do not regard them as one thing!


    "Still coming? You can''t run this time! "


    Just then, Lu Hu suddenly had a big drink.


    He manipulated the corpse of Tiantong nationality, and found another living creature possessed by Ye Feng.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    It''s a terrifying flash. Other creatures in the immortal Kingdom shoot the creature directly, and break the soul of Ye Feng to get it out.


    However, they did not succeed. Ye Feng''s soul left very quickly. They did not catch Ye Feng''s soul.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing such a scene, the creatures of ancient Dilu immediately gnashed their teeth.


    They didn''t see anything. They didn''t see Ye Feng''s soul at all. They just saw that the living creature was killed directly and cruelly by the living spirit of Xianyu!


    The anger in their hearts was very strong at first, but now the anger in their hearts has become more vigorous.


    Some of the creatures even can''t help but fight. There are powerful forces spreading from them.


    "Go away, don''t make trouble, or you will be killed!"


    A leader of Xianyu felt the strong killing intention of ancient Dilu creatures, he said.


    He did not put the ancient Dilu life in his eyes at all, and his words were not polite at all, even full of disdain.


    "I don''t have time to take care of you. Don''t make yourself unhappy!"


    "How far, how far! When I see you, I feel so dirty! "


    Other leaders of Xianyu are also drinking at the spirits of ancient emperor Road, and their words are full of disdain.


    They all have a great sense of superiority. They have never looked up to the creatures on the ancient emperor''s road.


    "You!"


    Hearing the words of Xianyu creatures, the faces of ancient Dilu creatures turned red.


    They also have self-esteem. They are so despised by immortal beings. How can they bear it?!


    "The immortal creatures of dog day come to us with such unbridled manner! How many of you are? Kill! Kill all these goddamn immortal creatures! Avenge our ancestors! "


    Some creatures can''t help it. They roar and shout and rush to the immortal realm.


    "Kill!"


    "Let these damned immortal creatures know our strength!"


    "We are not the lambs to be slaughtered, we will kill them all! In the future, we will kill all the damned people in Xianyu! "


    More creatures can''t help it. They rush to kill the creatures in Xianyu.


    In addition to dealing with Ye Feng, this is the most concerted time for the creatures of ancient Dilu to get together and kill the creatures in Xianyu.


    "It can be seen that the ancient Dilu creatures really hate the immortal creatures!"


    Only two times, the ancient Dilu creatures can''t bear to fight with the Xianyu creatures, which is beyond Ye Feng''s expectation."Lao Yao, let''s go, let''s go!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, and he took Lao Yao out of the darkness and joined in the scuffle.


    Originally, he only intended to cause a scuffle, and he took the opportunity to enter the battlefield.


    But now, he has dispelled the idea.


    He wants to take the opportunity to get rid of the body of Tiantong clan!


    In the battlefield, he will not go this time. He has to go many times. With the body of Tiantong clan, he will have great trouble going in and out of the battlefield.


    So, he wants to destroy the body of Tiantong people!


    After destroying the corpse of the Tiantong clan, he can go in and out of the battlefield without too much trouble.


    "This group of dogs in Xianyu forced away the living materials and killed so many of our ancestors! This is an irresolvable blood feud! We must avenge our ancestors! Let those dogs in Xianyu see our bloodiness! "


    Ye Feng shouts, mingling with the creatures of ancient Dilu.


    He has changed his appearance, and no one can find him except Tiantong.


    Old Yao also used means to camouflage, also can not be found.


    "Trample our dignity wantonly and kill the living creatures here with cruel blood. If we are still indifferent, then what face do we have to live?"


    "How many immortal creatures dare to despise us so much? Are we so miserable?! Kill, kill all these damn people! "


    Ye Feng yells around the ancient Dilu creatures, urging them to fight against the immortal creatures.


    "Brother said well, if we don''t resist like this, then we really have no face to live!"


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng''s words have been recognized by many ancient Dilu creatures. More ancient Dilu creatures joined in the scuffle and killed the immortal creatures!


    "If I don''t enter the battlefield this time, I will kill this damned immortal spirit! Use my life to avenge my ancestors! "


    Ye Feng cried out excitedly.

 Chapter 2070

    "Born to be a man, stand tall and have a clear conscience! The death of ancestors, sacrifice for all living beings! Today, I will follow the example of my ancestors, awaken the conscience of the public with my blood, and fight with these damned immortals


    Ye Feng shouted, more and more excited, tears are coming out, more excited and bloodier than other creatures on the ancient emperor''s road!


    "Brother has great righteousness! Don''t worry, we are all bloody people. We will never stoop to live. Today, we will fight with these goddamn immortals for life and death! "


    Some creatures are very moved, clapping Ye Feng''s shoulder and shouting to brother.


    He then said, "brother, do you want to go to war? It''s not worth killing your brother''s life for these damned immortals! Brother, hurry into the battlefield. We are here! "


    Previously Ye Feng could not enter the battlefield with a shout. He wanted to fight with the immortal spirits to the end. Such words were heard by the spirits.


    "Yes, brother, go to the battlefield!"


    "It''s up to us to fight with them!"


    Many creatures were moved to Ye Feng''s side, let Ye Feng advanced battlefield say.


    "No!"


    Ye Fengyi''s words directly refused, "how can I watch everyone''s bloody battle and be alone? No I want to work with you to wipe out all these immortal creatures! "


    When he was talking, he was still rushing forward, waving his fists, which was a desperate look.


    "How admirable my brother is!"


    "Brothers have done so, how can we shrink back? Kill! "


    The shouting and killing became more and more fierce. All the creatures on the road of the ancient emperor were fighting desperately. No one had any reservation.


    After hearing what Ye Feng said and seeing Ye Feng''s desperate appearance, the creatures who didn''t intend to fight and wanted to enter the battlefield first blushed, then became excited and angry.


    They gave up the idea of entering the battlefield, but also joined in the battle, blood battle immortal realm creatures.


    "Throw your head, shed blood, avenge your ancestors, fight for our dignity!"


    "We were wrong to think only of ourselves. What would happen if everyone only thought about themselves? I can''t imagine it! "


    "Kill! Like that brother, we will not enter the battlefield. We will fight with these goddamn immortals


    After joining in the battle, the living creatures shouted, all of them were very excited, red eyes, and they were going to fight with the living creatures in Xianyu.


    "I''ll go. You can bewitch people too, can you?"


    Lao Yao''s voice sounded in Ye Feng''s ear, full of eccentricity.


    Ye Feng said these words, those ancient Dilu creatures are just like beating chicken blood. They don''t want to die. They will fight against the immortal creatures to the end!


    On the other hand, the immortal creatures who didn''t put the ancient Dilu creatures in their eyes at all changed their faces at this time.


    They are very strong, but they can''t stand the bloody battle with so many creatures!


    Especially the most important thing is that there are more and more creatures in the ancient Dilu who have joined the battle!


    According to this trend, they are going to fight against all the creatures on the ancient emperor road!


    "That guy is Ye Feng!"


    Lu Hu urged the pupils of the sky, saw the body of Ye Feng, and shouted out.


    "No wonder you are so happy!"


    Xianyu leaders sneer, they have noticed Ye Feng for a long time.


    If there was no Ye Feng, these ancient Dilu creatures would not be so desperate, and those later creatures would not be reckless to join in the battle.


    It''s just that they didn''t think that the happiest person to jump was Ye Feng!


    "Don''t you stop?! That man is Ye Feng you hate and want to kill! "


    Lu Hu drinks so much that the spirits of ancient Dilu can recognize Ye Feng''s identity.


    "If you want to kill me, kill me. Why do you need to find such an excuse?"


    Ye Feng denied directly.


    "Brother has such great righteousness, how could it be Ye Feng? You just want to get rid of this brother with righteousness, so as to suppress our momentum! You think we''re going to be fooled? "


    Some people shouted and didn''t believe what LV Hu said.


    He was moved by what Ye Feng said before. How could he listen to LV Hu!


    It''s not only him, but also many other creatures. They think that LV Hu is talking nonsense, and is making a mischief!


    "We should be concentric and not be led by these goddamn immortal creatures!"


    "Yes, concentric! There must be no civil strife! "


    More creatures shouted, and the bombardment became fiercer.


    "Stupid thing! You are helping your enemies! "


    Lu Hu shouted in a hurry.


    "You are our enemy!"


    "Kill!"There were no creatures to listen to Lu Hu''s words. They went on and on killing each other without fear.


    "How hateful of you to slander me! Brothers, kill with me! "


    Ye Feng shouts to kill LV Hu.


    LV Hu and the corpse of Tiantong clan are his targets. No matter which one is removed, it is OK.


    Because Lu Hu and Tiantong clan are complementary, they can''t do without one.


    His early actions touched many creatures. Under his cry, a large number of creatures soon came to him, together with him, to kill LV Hu.


    "Protect brother Lu!"


    "Brother Lu must not lose it!"


    The leaders of the immortal kingdom are eager to see Lu Hu. They rush towards him crazily and want to guard him to the end.


    If Lu Hu had an accident and they wanted to find Ye Feng again, it was absolutely impossible.


    Therefore, they must protect LV Hu''s integrity!


    "Brothers, this man seems to be more important. Let''s kill this guy together first. Let''s show the immortal creatures of dog day how powerful we are!"


    Ye Feng shouted and asked more creatures to come here to help him kill LV Hu.


    "Seven inches for snake! We will fight against the pain of these damned immortals! "


    "Brother is right, kill him with all his strength first!"


    Many creatures responded to Ye Feng and came to his side and killed LV Hu.


    It''s really a bloody battle. The creatures in Xianyu are very strong. The creatures on the side of ancient emperor road fall down every moment and bleed a lot.


    However, the creatures on the ancient emperor''s road are really fed up with it. Even so, they have not flinched in the slightest, and are still killing without killing!


    "Brothers are good! I think our ancestors will be proud of us if they know how brave we are! "


    Ye Feng shouted, cheering and cheering for the creatures on the ancient emperor road.

 Chapter 2071

    Xianyu is not smart enough. Things have developed to such a level. This is something they never thought of.


    "It''s Ye Feng! You are stupid! He is your enemy, and you are so helpful! "


    Lu Hu almost roared.


    Inspired by Ye Feng''s heart, these ancient Dilu creatures rushed to him. Although he was guarded by a group of immortal creatures, it was not safe. There were too many ancient Dilu creatures!


    And then came to the battlefield of the ancient Dilu creatures, in the original cry of the ancient Dilu creatures also learned the situation, these later ancient Dilu creatures are all joined in the battle!


    They are very strong. They are far better than these ancient emperors, but they can''t stand such a fight!


    In this way, they will sooner or later be buried in the hands of ancient Dilu creatures!


    However, Lu Hu''s roar and cry still didn''t play any role. A large number of ancient Dilu creatures still locked him in the attack, and were pounding at him.


    Leaf wind Mou son glows, the goal is more clear, is fighting against LV Hu.


    However, his attack did not play a significant role.


    as like as two peas, he was afraid to expose himself, and only used his strength to show his true strength.


    However, Lu Hu still suffered a very fierce attack, which was very unpleasant.


    Ye Feng''s power is not good, but the power of the ancient Dilu living creatures is very powerful. Even though the immortal spirits are all protecting LV Hu, LV Hu is still greatly shaken, and the corpse of the Tiantong clan of Wanjie is shaking and unstable.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Hu shouted, trying to escape from this side.


    The creatures of ancient Dilu don''t believe what he said. They are trying their best to help Ye Feng. Even if their creatures are strong, they can''t bear it.


    He''s leaving.


    Otherwise, there is a real possibility of accidents!


    "Go!"


    Other creatures in Xianyu are also very clear about the current situation. They do not hesitate or hesitate to protect LV Hu from leaving.


    "Brothers, never let them go like this! If they just walk away like this, isn''t the blood we left running in vain? "


    Ye Feng shouts, rushes forward and blocks LV Hu.


    "Of course you can''t just let them go!"


    "Our blood can''t flow like this! Let them know our strength this time! "


    A lot of ancient Dilu creatures are very excited, and they are also blocking, not letting Lu Hu and other Xianyu creatures leave.


    All the creatures in Xianyu are really strong. It''s only a short time since the war. A large number of them have fallen and died here.


    This makes them more angry and want to kill Lu Hu and other immortal creatures.


    "Brother, don''t rush forward like that. You are too weak. Just stay behind. Don''t be surprised!"


    Some creatures worry about Ye Feng and stop it from rushing forward.


    Emperor yichongtian Such strength is too weak. Ye Feng may die at any time.


    However, this is just the case of normal emperor yichongtian, and Ye Feng is not in this column at all.


    Although he only has the realm of emperor yichongtian, he is much stronger than ordinary emperor yichongtian, and he will not die like this.


    "It''s OK, brother! I''m weak, but I''m willing to give my all! "


    Ye Feng''s righteousness is Ling ran. He doesn''t retreat at all. He stirs up the power and rushes forward.


    "Brother, you are so It''s really moving! "


    "The realm is suppressed to the first day of the great emperor, and you can rush to the front. Good brother!"


    "Protect brother! Never let this good brother lose! "


    Many ancient Dilu creatures were moved, and their eyes began to become moist.


    They are still paying attention to Ye Feng and protecting Ye Feng while killing LV Hu!


    Boom boom!


    The energy of terror fluctuated and the battle became more and more fierce.


    The ancient emperor road creatures desperately want to stop the immortals, which makes the immortals completely unable to escape.


    Even if the immortals are all powerful, some ancient emperors can be killed in the middle of the move.


    But it can''t either.


    Because there are too many creatures in ancient Dilu, and there are too many creatures whose strength has not been suppressed, which poses a great threat to the creatures in Xianyu.


    "You forced me!"


    Lu Hu roared, very angry.


    He used his power to urge the corpse of the Tiantong clan of Wanjie to kill the life of the ancient emperor road.


    Whoosh!


    The two empty eyes of the corpse of Tiantong nationality are shining, and there are rules around them, and they shoot out one after another light, sweeping the life of ancient Dilu."Ah ah!"


    In a flash, there was a lot of screaming.


    The light from the eyes of the corpse of Tiantong nationality of Wanjie is too strong to resist. All the creatures in the ancient Dilu road swept by the light have been severely damaged, greatly reduced in strength and splashed with blood.


    "Damn you!"


    "When we can let you kill at will?"


    The powerful creatures in the ancient Dilu were furious. They began to work hard and use great skills to kill LV Hu.


    They are all very strong and have won ten consecutive victories for a long time. Like most immortal creatures, their strength has not been suppressed and they are in the peak state.


    At this moment, they broke out without any spare effort. Even the means of pressing the bottom of the box were used. This was undoubtedly a wave of very horrible bombardment.


    "Can you match us?!"


    "Look at your poor appearance! Still fighting for your enemies! Since you all want to die here, then we will complete you! "


    "Kill!"


    Leng hum, the leader of Xianyu, spread out their strength and fight hard.


    While they fought hard, they were also evacuating.


    There are too many creatures in ancient Dilu, and new ones are constantly coming in. They must leave here, otherwise, they are doomed to die here!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big explosion was heard all the time, both sides were breaking out, and the battle went into a very white heat.


    The leaf wind is still in front.


    He seized the opportunity, interspersed with all kinds of attacks, and approached LV Hu.


    LV Hu, this must be removed. Otherwise, his future life will not be very easy.


    "Why, brother rushed over!"


    A living creature saw Ye Feng rush through a group of immortal creatures, and it was almost near LV Hu. He immediately shouted, "let''s help brother kill that damned guy!"


    Later, there were a large number of ancient Dilu creatures helping Ye Feng, helping to contain a group of creatures in Xianyu, and also involving LV Hu, which made LV Hu unable to fight Ye Feng.

 Chapter 2072

    The spirits of the ancient emperor Road on the scene made an all-round explosion, and all the forces were ferocious and surging in the past.


    Ye Feng rushes to that side. They want to escort Ye Feng and win Ye Feng a chance.


    "Brother''s realm is too low. It''s hard to hurt that damned guy with your hand!" cried the thoughtful ancient Dilu creature! We''re going to suppress that guy and try to make brother a success! "


    "Good!"


    Many ancient Dilu creatures responded loudly, and each of them burst out with extremely bright and fiery light, which rushed forward without killing.


    Those powerful ancient Dilu creatures rushed to the front, and they all burned up their original strength, and restrained the leaders of Xianyu.


    At the same time, there are two powerful ancient Dilu creatures in control of LV Hu and the body of Tiantong people.


    The rest of the ancient Dilu creatures are controlling the rest of the immortal creatures!


    The environment of Ye Feng''s hand suddenly becomes very comfortable.


    Originally, he had to look for the opportunity to shuttle among all kinds of attacks, but now he doesn''t need to.


    He can start LV Hu without any worries!


    In order to destroy the corpse of Tiantong clan, he estimated that he could not do it with the normal power of the great emperor. Therefore, he didn''t pay attention to the corpse of Tiantong clan, and locked it on LV Hu at the beginning!


    Compared with the corpse of Tiantong nationality, LV Hu is better to deal with!


    "Don''t worry, brothers. I will live up to my brothers and kill this damned guy!"


    Ye Feng yelled, urging the power of the normal emperor to the extreme, and then he killed LV Hu.


    There are ancient Dilu creatures in control of LV Hu, and the ancient Dilu creatures in control of LV Hu all burn up their original power, and LV Hu has no time to care about Ye Feng.


    Poof!


    Lu Hu was attacked by Ye Feng, and a gulp of red blood came out of his mouth directly, and dyed his clothes red.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Hu hated him so much that he was too oppressed.


    He is in the peak state, but he can''t make a big deal with Ye Feng. His liver hurts!


    "Damn you!"


    Ye Feng is decisive and skillful. He doesn''t give LV Hu time to breathe and repair at all. He continues to attack LV Hu fiercely. He wants to kill LV Hu directly.


    He is not far away from LV Hu. He can suppress LV Hu with his powerful physical strength and kill LV Hu by this way.


    If LV Hu is dealt with by his physical strength, he will not have the ability to resist and will be killed directly and definitely.


    But Ye Feng did not.


    Physical strength and metamorphosis, which is already his symbol, he does not want to expose his identity.


    Poop poop!


    Lu Hu is a few big blood spray out, he is finally in the emperor''s six heavy days, the normal power of the emperor''s one heavy day is very difficult to kill him directly.


    "Don''t panic, brother. I''ll help you!"


    Lu Shengling, the ancient emperor who held LV Hu in check, opened his mouth, which was his origin again. He launched a fierce attack on LV Hu, to hit LV Hu hard and create opportunities for Ye Feng to kill LV Hu.


    In this way, he is doomed to suffer great losses, and even may directly ruin his own life.


    But at this time, he totally ignored these.


    He hates the immortals so much. Even if he gives his life this time, he will give them a heavy blow!


    He is not the only one who hates the creatures in Xianyu, but also other ancient emperors.


    If not for such hatred, these ancient Dilu creatures would not be so desperate to burn their own original strength.


    LV Hu is pressed, but he can''t draw his hands to deal with Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s various skills bombard him, and the scars on LV Hu''s body become more and more.


    "Brother Lu!"


    "Damn it!"


    When other leaders of Xianyu saw such a scene, their faces were full of anxiety and anger.


    LV Hu can''t be busy, otherwise, if ye Feng changes his features in the future, they will have no way to find Ye Feng. It''s impossible to find Ye Feng at all.


    They roared, and all the forces were working crazily to rescue LV Hu.


    "Don''t want to go!"


    "You can''t save him!"


    "I want you to feel the pain!"


    Leng hum, the ancient Dilu living creature who contained these Xianyu leaders, did not hesitate to burn their original power again, which made those Xianyu leaders unable to rescue LV Hu.


    Ye Feng has too much combat experience.


    He knew that it was very difficult for the normal emperor yichongtian power to kill LV Hu. Even if LV Hu was suppressed to death, he was allowed to bombard him like this.


    His main attack is LV Hu. All the forces are gathered together. This kind of damage will continue to add up, and the final LV Hu will surely be killed by him.LV Hu''s hair is full of hair. He''s hurt too much. There are shocking wounds all over his body, especially in his chest. The wounds are more serious. The blood keeps flowing out. The white bones and internal organs are exposed.


    This is the main attack point of Ye Feng!


    He broke out, but it was useless.


    The ancient emperor Lu living creature who had restrained him was fighting with him completely. He could not take Ye Feng into consideration when he broke out again. He could only let Ye Feng bombard him there!


    He was so badly injured that his internal organs were destroyed, and his mouth was constantly bleeding, and his breath was so weak.


    "On the road!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and he fired directly. It was LV Hu''s chest. On the spot, LV Hu''s chest was pierced, his eyes were wide, and his body''s functions were all gone!


    A beam of light rushed out of LV Hu''s head, which was LV Hu''s soul.


    The soul rushed to the sky at a very fast speed and wanted to escape from this side.


    How rich is Ye Feng''s fighting experience? How could Lu Hu''s soul escape?


    In the first time, he blew out his soul power and killed LV Hu''s soul.


    At the same time, he is still calling other ancient Dilu creatures to fight!


    "Don''t let him escape, kill him completely!"


    Ye Feng yells. In a flash, there are a lot of ancient Dilu creatures. They blow out their soul power and kill LV Hu''s soul together with his soul power.


    Finally, Lu Hu''s soul power was completely destroyed, and Lu Hu died completely!


    When LV Hu died, a huge black hole immediately appeared behind the body of the Wanjie Tiantong clan. Then, the body of the Wanjie Tiantong clan fell into the black hole, and the black hole was closed and disappeared.


    "Hateful!"


    "Damn you!"


    The leader of Xianyu roars. The death of LV Hu makes them furious!

 Chapter 2073

    When LV Hu died, the creatures in Xianyu became more crazy. The power of the blow out was extremely fierce. In a moment, a large number of ancient Dilu creatures died of bloodletting.


    Xianyu creatures are furious. They are killed by the ancient Dilu creatures in their eyes, which makes them unbearable.


    They are eager to kill all the ancient Dilu creatures. However, new ancient Dilu creatures are coming to fight with them.


    In this way, they will eventually be completely wiped out.


    "The feud is over!"


    "Sooner or later, all of you will pay for it!"


    Xianyu creatures face cold, they impact, want to leave here.


    After all, their strength is better than that of the ancient Dilu creatures. When several immortals erupted, they killed them and left the battlefield.


    However, those immortal creatures who didn''t want to die died on the spot.


    This war ended like this. The ancient emperor road creatures didn''t pursue the escaped immortals.


    Because it''s useless to pursue. The creatures in the immortal Kingdom escape so fast that they disappear completely from their eyes in a blink of an eye.


    "Make them crazy again! This time you know we''re good! "


    "Not a loss!"


    There are too many ancient Dilu people who died in this battle, but they don''t feel the loss.


    If they don''t resist, they are doomed to be killed at will by immortals and die.


    But this time, the dead creatures died in revolt, and the meaning of death was totally different.


    They straightened their backs and showed their bloodiness to Xianyu creatures. In the future, Xianyu creatures can''t be as awed as they used to be and dare not insult them at will.


    This kind of sacrifice is worth it.


    "Thanks to your brother, you are such a righteous man. Otherwise, it will be difficult for us to unite."


    A living creature patted Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    Most of them were moved by Ye Feng, which made them desperate to rush forward.


    Without Ye Feng, it would be hard for them to take such a step.


    "No."


    Ye Feng grins, looks very simple and honest, and says: "I don''t know what righteousness is, I just know that I can''t live like this, otherwise, I will lose the face of my ancestors!"


    "Aren''t you Ye Feng?"


    At this time, a young man came to the leaf wind.


    He is not good at looking at Ye Feng.


    From his words, we can see that he has great doubts about Ye Feng''s identity.


    He is obviously not the only one who has such doubts.


    Behind him, there was a group of creatures slowly coming over, looking at Ye Feng''s eyes were also full of mismanagement and doubt.


    These are not ordinary creatures. Their strength is very strong. They have not been suppressed by the state. The state of the state is at its peak.


    Of course, the peak state is that it has not been before the battle with immortal creatures.


    They have gone through the war with the creatures in Xianyu. They are no longer at their peak. They have all burned their original strength. Now they still have strength, not even half of them at their peak.


    "Are you kidding, brother? How can I be Ye Feng? No! "


    Ye Feng grinned and fought with the young man.


    "The immortal said you are Ye Feng. It may be to provoke, but It could be true! "


    The young man sneered. He had doubts about it, but he didn''t say anything at that time.


    At that time, it was very troublesome, which may lead to civil strife and be taken advantage of by Xianyu creatures.


    So at that time, although he had doubts, he did not say it.


    He also wants to get rid of immortals!


    The same is true for the creatures who have doubts with him. They all want to get rid of the creatures in Xianyu, so they didn''t express their doubts at that time.


    Now that the battle is over, they don''t need to worry so much anymore. They just talk about their doubts.


    "I don''t know you, and I''ve never seen you on this ancient imperial road! All the creatures on the ancient emperor''s road had been on the ancient emperor''s road for a long time! We can''t say that we are very familiar with each other, but we will definitely feel familiar with each other! And for you, I don''t feel familiar! "


    "Battlefield battle is a must for every living creature on this ancient imperial road. It''s impossible to say that there are completely strangers! "


    Some of the creatures, who shared the young man''s suspicions, sneered and expressed their views.


    This section of ancient imperial road is different from the one in front of it.


    In front of the ancient emperor Road, there may be creatures living on the surface.


    But on this ancient imperial Road, it is absolutely impossible for such a thing to happen.Because as they said, there is a battlefield on this ancient imperial Road, and every living creature must enter the battle, completely face to face, hidden in this ancient imperial Road, which is impossible.


    Originally, some ancient Dilu creatures wanted to refute Ye Feng. They believed Ye Feng.


    However, after these doubted Ye Feng''s creatures said these words, they were silent and kept looking at Ye Feng, with suspicion in their eyes.


    Because ye Feng is so familiar, none of them know Ye Feng!


    "Why not? I''m lucky that the front realm suppression is directly suppressed, so I haven''t been to this battlefield, and no one has seen me! After all, I don''t have the strength to go anywhere. "


    Ye Feng denied.


    "Twice at a time is possible! But so many times, your realm has not been? Who are you lying to! "


    Young man lenghum doesn''t believe what Ye Feng said.


    "There can be no such thing! Ancient emperor road is mainly based on tempering. It is impossible to suppress your realm all the time! No matter how unlucky you are, it''s impossible! "


    "I have never heard of such a thing!"


    The doubting creature did not believe what Ye Feng said.


    "Do any of you know him?"


    The youth drank heavily and asked other ancient emperors.


    There was no creature response.


    They really don''t know Ye Feng. This is their first time to see Ye Feng.


    "Take down the soul of the search and you will know!"


    When the young man saw no one to respond, he sneered and proposed to take Ye Feng down for soul searching.


    The creatures who have always doubted Ye Feng have no hesitation and hesitation. They quickly surround Ye Feng and take it down.


    "Take as you say, and search for souls as you say. What''s the difference between you and immortal creatures? There is no evidence, just act on your suspicion! You are too much! "


    Ye fenglenghum, uncompromising.

 Chapter 2074

    "It''s still camouflage now. Ye Feng, your camouflage has no meaning!"


    The young man sneered. He had determined that this was Ye Feng and would not believe what Ye Feng said.


    The same is true of the creatures who had doubts as early as he was, and it is also certain that this is Ye Feng.


    They didn''t have any hesitation. When they surrounded the leaf wind, they killed it.


    "You can''t do that!"


    There are also some ancient Dilu creatures who don''t believe it and want to stop it.


    However, they were stopped.


    "He is Ye Feng! There is no doubt about it! "


    "Completely unfamiliar faces, no one knows each other, this can be completely proved!"


    "Yes! No new creature has stepped on this section of ancient emperor''s road recently. He must be Ye Feng! "


    A large number of ancient Dilu creatures opened their mouths, and they all recognized Ye Feng.


    After they were determined, their eyes toward Ye Feng changed.


    Their eyes were filled with a great deal of malice and a great deal of anger.


    It was used by Ye Feng!


    "Son of a bitch, did you screw up?"


    Lao Yao''s voice came from the hair of Ye Feng.


    Up to now, it''s meaningless for Ye Feng to put it on again. It can be seen that the life of ancient emperor Lu has determined Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is also very clear about this. He said to Lao Yao, "come out, fight a battle!"


    His body shape and appearance were changing, and he soon recovered his original appearance.


    And Lao Yao also controls the coffin to fly out from the hair of Ye Feng, which changes into the size of brick and falls into Ye Feng''s hands.


    The ancient Dilu creatures are not so stupid. When the immortals point out their real identity, they will know that some ancient Dilu creatures will doubt him, and they will also be exposed.


    But exposure also exposed, his purpose has been achieved, kill LV Hu.


    This time, he also has a long mind. Next time, he can''t change the unknown face into the known face.


    "It''s you!"


    "Ye Feng, you don''t want to enter the battlefield this time! Die here! "


    Leaf wind shows its original appearance. All the creatures of ancient Dilu are boiling, and all of them are blowing towards leaf wind.


    Their hatred for Ye Feng is too great and their obsession is very heavy.


    "Sanqingshu!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed without hesitation, sacrificing all his Dharma bodies.


    At the same time, he opened up all the treasures of human body and absorbed the power inside them.


    He must enter the battlefield, otherwise, he will definitely die here!


    Boom boom!


    The light of terror burst out from him constantly. He held the coffin and made an impact.


    Around him, all his Dharma bodies are also exerting their power, breaking out in an all-round way and making impact.


    There have been wars between ancient Dilu creatures and Xianyu creatures. Their strength is no longer at its peak, and they have been greatly consumed.


    Fortunately, these ancient emperors were greatly consumed, and their strength was not at the peak. Otherwise, it would be useless for Ye Feng to erupt again, and even a little chance would not be available.


    Ye Feng spits blood and dye his clothes with blood. He is making an impact, but it is hard to move. Although the ancient Dilu life has been consumed greatly, the number is still large. Ye Feng wants to go out, which is not so simple.


    It should be noted that it is not so easy for those immortal creatures to attack the past, and they have paid a huge price to attack it.


    "Lao Yao, don''t save your strength. When it''s time to break out, it will break out for me. If I''m finished, you have no hope!"


    Ye Feng drinks so much that Lao Yao can break out.


    Along the way, Lao Yao followed him and absorbed a lot of blood essence. He believed that Lao Yao must have recovered some strength.


    Ancient Dilu creatures doubted his identity, even confirmed his identity, which he had already thought of.


    He knew that when these ancient Dilu creatures determined his identity, he would be in great trouble.


    But he still insisted on killing LV Hu, instead of rushing into the battlefield.


    With his current strength, he also knows that it''s hard for him to rush out of these ancient emperors.


    But he didn''t rush into the battlefield earlier.


    All this was due to his confidence in Lao Yao.


    He believed that Lao Yao had a certain strength in her body, which could resolve the immediate crisis.


    And he also believed that Lao Yao would help him.


    After all, he has been in contact with Lao Yao for such a long time. He is sure that Lao Yao needs him.


    Although he was not sure why Lao Yao needed him, he was sure that Lao Yao would not let him have an accident.


    With such assurance, he will do so.


    "I don''t have the strength. You look at me too high, son!" Old Yao shouted, as if he didn''t want to use his power."Don''t talk nonsense, Lao Yao. I''m not satisfied with the situation!"


    When Ye Feng spoke, he was hit hard again, and there was blood gushing out of his mouth.


    That is to say, he has a number of Dharma bodies with the same strength as the body, and his body is strong enough. If he were to be another great emperor, he would never insist on it. He would be blasted to pieces in an instant!


    "You boy!"


    Old Yao scolds, Ye Feng actually ate it, which makes it very uncomfortable.


    Indeed, it has the strength in the body, which can help Ye Feng to balance the current situation.


    But it''s not easy to recover its strength. It doesn''t want to waste it like this!


    However, although it does not want to, there is no way.


    In front of the situation, Ye Feng is really uneven. If he doesn''t do it again, he will only die waiting for Ye Feng!


    "I''ve been calculated by you son of a bitch!"


    Old Yao hated.


    It was very upset. At first, it thought Ye Feng had a way to solve the situation in front of him, so Ye Feng would stick to it until the end. He didn''t mix into the battlefield in the middle.


    But at the end of the day, it''s clear that it thinks a lot.


    Ye Feng has no way to solve the situation in front of him. All his grasp is on him!


    "Hurry up!"


    Ye Feng urges him to be more serious. Countless attacks hit him. That is to say, he has enough Dharma bodies to block many attacks for him. Otherwise, he will die on the spot.


    "Son of a bitch, remember this time. You owe me this time. You have to let me absorb enough blood essence later!"


    Old Yao gnashed his teeth, but finally he made a move.


    It controls the coffin and flies out of Ye Feng''s hand. It becomes bigger in the wind. At the same time, the coffin opens a way.


    There was an inexplicable force surging out of the crossing, which was very horrible and terrible. On the spot, a large number of ancient Dilu creatures were blown out.


    The coffin rushed to the battlefield, and Ye Feng also followed the coffin and rushed to the battlefield.


    After entering the battlefield, Ye Feng is completely safe.


    In the battlefield, it''s forbidden to do things without permission, and Ye Feng''s soul is powerful enough. When Ye Feng comes out of the battlefield again, no one will recognize Ye Feng''s real identity after he changes his face.

 Chapter 2075

    As expected, Lao Yao has the power to deal with the situation.


    It opened the coffin cover and cracked a hole. There was a terrible force in the hole. Like the bell wave, it spread around. All the people who were attacked by the ancient emperor road were shaken open and could not stand in the way any more.


    In this way, Ye Feng and Lao Yao entered the battlefield.


    When he arrived at the battlefield, Ye Feng took a deep breath. The previous situation was really critical!


    If Lao Yao doesn''t have the ability to deal with it, his fate will be very bad.


    However, there are gains and losses.


    He needs to kill LV Hu. Such a risk must be taken.


    The old Yao gasped, as if he had expended a lot of power. At this time, the coffin was completely closed.


    "Almost killed me. You must remember this time, son!"


    Its voice came from the coffin.


    "What is it called? I don''t know you? Don''t load me over there! Your life is hard. How could you die so easily? "


    Ye Feng turns his mouth, but he doesn''t believe Lao Yao''s weak appearance. Lao Yao must have strength.


    "You have no conscience!"


    Lao Yao exploded directly, and the coffin vibrated violently.


    "Well, I remember. Don''t worry. I''ll take you away from GuDi road."


    Ye Feng patted the coffin and said with a smile.


    Later, he stopped caring for Lao Yao.


    Next, he will take part in the challenge arena war. At this time, he has suffered too much injury. He must be adjusted. Otherwise, it is difficult for him to face the challenge arena war.


    There are too many Tiancai and Dibao in the golden emperor''s collection. He takes out the same Tiancai and Dibao for healing, swallows it and enters refining.


    In the battlefield, any private operation is forbidden. He is very relieved and has no worries. He will directly refine in situ.


    Outside the ancient emperor Road, the creatures continue to enter the battlefield. They see Ye Feng healing on the spot, and their teeth are itchy.


    So many of them didn''t kill Ye Feng. They didn''t even stop Ye Feng. It was just unbearable to them.


    "I really want to slap him to death!"


    There are creatures gnashing their teeth.


    However, he just said it. He really wanted to do it. He didn''t have the courage.


    It is forbidden to do anything without permission in the battlefield. If he does it, he will be killed directly by the laws in the battlefield.


    At that time, he will only die in vain. He can''t hurt Ye Feng. The rules in the battlefield will kill him in the moment of his hand.


    "Nothing! I don''t believe that he can be cured before the start of the challenge arena


    "When the realm reaches above the realm of the great emperor, where can its wounds be cured so well? He can''t be cured! "


    Many creatures sneered.


    Although they didn''t kill Ye Feng or stop it, they hit Ye Feng hard.


    Ye Feng, who has been injured like this, will go to the challenge arena, which is doomed to be a dead end!


    The expression on their faces began to lighten up, and they were happy.


    Although everything is not as they wish, but the final result is as they wish, Ye Feng will die, they are very happy.


    However, the happy expressions on their faces did not last long before they disappeared.


    Because sitting on the ground to repair and recuperate the leaf wind, its breath is becoming stronger and more vigorous, and the heavy wounds on its body surface are also rapidly healing.


    According to this development, it won''t take long for Ye Feng''s injury to be cured completely and the state to recover to the peak!


    "He got the golden emperor''s treasure on the ancient emperor''s road in the previous section..."


    Some creatures are very reluctant to say that he thought of the golden emperor!


    There are too many opportunities and creations in the gold emperor''s collection.


    Ye Feng, who has the golden emperor in his hand, can be cured quickly even if he is injured badly.


    "Damn it!"


    "How can I forget this?"


    Many creatures scolded, they patronized happily, forgot that Ye Feng had the gold emperor in his hand.


    The time is not long. The bell of the battlefield rings, and the challenge arena battle is about to start. There are images over each challenge arena, which are the images of the belligerents who need to step on the stage.


    Ye Feng''s image also shows that he needs to fight on stage.


    At this time, Ye Feng stands up from the ground. All his injuries are cured and his condition is back to the peak.


    His eyes open and close, there is a blazing light burst out, like the sky sword that can cut the sky and destroy the earth, shocking people.


    Step by step, he came directly to the challenge arena, and then he jumped to the challenge arena.


    Ye Feng''s opponent also ascended the challenge arena, the realm was in the great emperor''s five realms, and Ye Feng''s four realms were under high pressure."You trampled on shit, bad luck? The opponent of the first World War is the emperor wuchongtian, and the second world war is still the emperor wuchongtian? "


    Lao Yao''s voice began to ring under the challenge arena.


    It still remembers the last time it was moved down the ring. This time it simply didn''t follow Ye Feng to the ring.


    Ye Feng is not in a good mood either. He wants to swear.


    In the last war, his realm was in the second heaven of the great emperor, and his opponent was in the fifth heaven of the great emperor. This time, his realm was low. In the first heaven of the great emperor, the opponent was in the fifth heaven of the great emperor!


    This is playing with him?! This battlefield is also very fierce!


    "Hahaha!"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s opponent''s realm, many ancient Dilu creatures couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s the opponent of emperor wuchongtian again!


    Can Ye Feng win this time?


    They don''t believe it!


    There are four different realms. This is an insurmountable natural moat. No matter how evil Ye Feng is or how abnormal he is, it is impossible to cross the past. This time, he is destined to die in the challenge arena!


    On the challenge arena, Ye Feng''s opponent is a tall male creature, whose body surface is covered with thick scales, two eyes are pure black, one is pure red, the ears are big, like a palm fan, with nostrils facing the sky, which looks extremely strange and penetrating.


    Yin Yang split pig family!


    This is a strong race. It has a long history. There was a battle power of Xianhuang level in the family. It was only one step away from the throne, but later it died in the battle. This male living creature is from this race!


    "Do you look down on me?"


    The low voice sounded from the mouth of the male creature. He was very dissatisfied, quite dissatisfied.


    His opponent is Ye Feng, four times lower than him. In his eyes, it''s a shame!


    In his opinion, his opponent should be emperor wuchongtian or emperor liuchongtian!


    Although Ye Feng is not an ordinary person, he has made amazing achievements again and again.


    But he is still dissatisfied.


    Ye Feng''s realm is too low. If it is higher, he can accept it.


    Emperor yichongtian He can''t accept it!

 Chapter 2076

    "What do you mean? Are you contemptuous of me? "


    Ye Feng looks up at his opponent.


    Even though he was only a great emperor, he was still fearless and tough.


    "You don''t deserve my contempt now?!"


    The male creatures of the Yin Yang split pig family sneer, and their words are full of contempt.


    Ye Feng at his peak is absolutely qualified to be his opponent. Even he is not sure that he can win. He will be full of fear.


    However, today''s Ye Feng is only a great day for the emperor. How can such Ye Feng deserve his attention?!


    "I''m still holding back when I fight a pig."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and goes back to mockery.


    "What do you say?!"


    The male creatures of the Yin Yang split pig family are angry, and the light beams in their eyes are more attractive.


    What pig?!


    Their family, is that kind of ordinary pig race can be compared?!


    You should know that when they are at their peak, they are the real big races in the world. They ignore all races and can be called the existence of tyrants!


    Now Ye Feng insults him like this, which really makes him unbearable.


    "How many people want to kill you without success. Today, I want you to die in my hands! Remember, my name is Zhu Ping, from the Yin Yang split pig clan! "


    Zhu Ping snorts coldly. His astonishing killing intention rippling from his body.


    He stepped on the spot and flew up step by step, killing Ye Feng with terror and terrible power.


    "Nine days of ice blocking skill!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily and has long hair. When he comes up, he uses nine days of ice sealing to seal Zhu Ping.


    It was snowing all over the sky, and the cold air was piercing. The whole challenge arena was frozen, even the air.


    Zhu Ping''s body began to freeze, and he was in the middle of the sky.


    However, before Zhu Ping was completely frozen, he rushed out of it.


    "What are you!"


    He looked down at Ye Feng and sniffed.


    Although the ice is severe, the state of Ye Feng is too low. It''s impossible to trap him like this.


    Leaf wind Mou son shine, mood some hair heavy.


    Emperor yichongtian''s realm is a little too low. The ice sealing of Jiutian can''t even seal Zhu Ping for a moment, which is beyond his expectation.


    Zhu Ping''s strength is not weak. It is likely to be stronger than Wang Lu who fought last time!


    Although the realms are quite the same, they are all in the great emperor''s five heavens, but there is also a gap between the same realms.


    For example, the early stage, the middle stage, the later stage and so on.


    With a loud bang, the terrible storm lifted the sky, and Zhu Ping launched a fierce attack.


    His hands flashed out, and the power of yin and Yang was running. The color of the arena changed. Black and red were interwoven, which seemed very strange.


    Leaf wind is affected by this power. Its own power is not running smoothly. It''s the power of yin and Yang. It''s terrible.


    "Go on your way!"


    Zhu Ping sneers. Driven by the force, the yin-yang force intertwined with black and red blows towards the leaf wind.


    This force is so terrible that the arena shakes violently.


    But even so, Ye Feng has no fear at all.


    He developed six heavenly skills, and the most top yin-yang power was sacrificed by him. He wanted to fight against yin-yang power with Yin-Yang power!


    "It''s too low!"


    Ye Feng frowns.


    The power of yin and Yang he unleashed was obviously higher and more extraordinary than that of Zhu Ping.


    However, his realm is too low, and the power he can exert is very limited. The power of yin and Yang that he blows out does not block the power of yin and Yang that Zhu Ping blows out.


    "Is this the six heavenly works? It''s really not easy! The way of yin and Yang contained in it has reached this state! "


    Zhu Ping''s eyes are hot. His family of yin and Yang split pigs is born with the power of yin and Yang, and they have made great efforts in the power of yin and Yang, and they are far away on the way of the power of yin and Yang.


    But even so, after Ye Feng''s six heavenly works, he felt a huge gap.


    The power of yin and Yang in Ye Feng''s six heavenly skills is so perfect that it can''t be seen how many times stronger it is!


    He was moved, full of desire for the six heavenly works, and wanted to get such six heavenly works!


    "I want to open up a new world!"


    Zhu Ping drinks a lot, and his eyes are full of fiery glow.


    He wants to get the six way Tiangong, and improve the Yin and Yang power of their family by using the Yin and Yang power of the six way Tiangong, so that the Yin and Yang power of their family can become stronger!


    If this succeeds, their family is doomed to be more powerful! It''s not just talk about getting back to the top! They are destined to return to their former peak, or even surpass it!Boom boom!


    He is fiercer when he moves. He bombards Ye Feng with thunder. He wants to take Ye Feng down, search Ye Feng''s soul and understand the meaning of six heavenly skills.


    Ye Feng''s body is constantly damaged. His physical strength is very strong, but he can''t stand the big gap between the forces. Soon, his body is full of cracks, and there is blood flowing down.


    "Hey!"


    Zhu Ping snorts coldly. His eyes are full of cold.


    He made a quick and decisive move without giving Ye Feng any breathing power. He took advantage of the situation to start a fierce attack on Ye Feng.


    "Do you think I''m so easy to deal with?"


    The voice of the leaf wind was cold, and it began to break out.


    He launched Sanqing technique and many Dharma bodies leaped out. Later, he sacrificed the shadow of Dharma and gained the power of Dharma.


    Although his realm is low, all the means he has are those against the sky, which can enhance his great strength.


    The treasure of human body in his body is gradually opening, and the strength inside is absorbed by him. If he wants to defeat Zhu Ping in the realm of the great emperor, he must fight with all his strength. Otherwise, he cannot succeed and will be killed by Zhu Ping.


    At the beginning of the explosion, his breath changed dramatically. He was as bright as the brightest star in the night sky.


    His breath is far higher than that of emperor yichongtian. There is an invincible momentum in the agitation, which is more terrifying.


    Zhu Ping''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He was shocked by the change of Ye Feng.


    The surging power made him dare not underestimate Ye Feng any more. At this moment, Ye Feng definitely has the power of World War I with him!


    "Ye Feng is still that Ye Feng!"


    He could not help but hate.


    Ye Feng has created many miraculous achievements. Is Ye Feng going to make this miraculous war this time?!


    Ye Feng really can''t speculate and imagine with common sense. The emperor can burst out such power in a heavy day. He attaches great importance to it, and the power in his body is fully operational!


    "War!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and his battle spirit soars to the sky. He rushes up with all his Dharma bodies and bombards forward!

 Chapter 2077

    The power of terror is surging, and the scenes on the challenge arena are beginning to blur.


    Ye Feng and many Dharma bodies work together. With the overwhelming force, Ye Feng rushes forward.


    However, the process was not smooth.


    Zhu Ping''s body is as large as a mountain. Every time he moves, Ye Feng''s body is destroyed by him.


    Yin and Yang split pig, this is really a powerful race, its blood power is amazing, after Zhu Ping showed his body, he is obviously stronger.


    His body was covered with thick scales, half black, half red, extremely hard, which blocked many attacks for him.


    "This time, it''s impossible for you to continue your previous miraculous achievements!"


    Zhu Ping roars and shakes the void. The breath of terror is bursting out, shocking people.


    This is the battle of life and death. Only when we decide to live and die can we.


    How could he let Ye Feng continue his miraculous achievements? That''s impossible!


    "Do kill him!"


    "In such a case, it''s still hard to decide whether to win or not. I really can''t let him go on like this!"


    The ancient emperor road creatures who watched the battle were all worried.


    Originally in their view, this is a fight without suspense. Zhu Ping can definitely kill Ye Feng easily.


    However, at this point in the battle, their earlier views were obviously wrong. Ye Feng was not so easy to deal with, and it was difficult to determine the next victory or defeat.


    They were panicked.


    Ye Feng can fight to such a degree with the realm of emperor yichongtian, which is just too rebellious and abnormal!


    If we want Ye Feng to continue to grow like this, heaven knows how Ye Feng will eventually grow!


    The ethnic groups behind them all have blood feuds with Ye Feng, which cannot be resolved. Once Ye Feng really grows up, where will they have good fruit to eat? The ethnic group behind them is doomed to lose a lot!


    "It''s a good young man..."


    Old Yao whispered in the coffin, not knowing what he was thinking.


    The battle on the challenge arena becomes more and more terrifying. The number of Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies is rapidly decreasing. Zhu Ping''s body is becoming more and more terrifying.


    Zhu Ping''s realm is absolutely above the later stage of the great emperor''s five heavenly realms, and he has exerted his power to the limit.


    Ye Feng opens all the treasures of the human body in the body, draws all the strength from it, and there are many Dharma bodies nearby to help.


    But even so, he still has a gap with Zhu Ping and is in the downwind.


    "Tiandi fist!"


    Ye Feng drinks, does not give up, still fighting hard.


    He used the superposed power to increase all the Dharma body power to his body attack, but he still couldn''t break the situation that he was in the downwind.


    The gap is too big.


    Zhu Ping is not an ordinary living creature. His blood power is amazing and his race is strong. He wants to defeat Zhu Ping like this. It''s very difficult for him to win in the realm of the great emperor.


    Poop poop!


    He vomited blood, blood stained challenge arena, a lot of cracks appeared on the body surface, his steps were sluggish, and his breath began to weaken gradually.


    With a loud bang, Zhu Ping''s powerful force directly hit Ye Feng. On the spot, Ye Feng flew out heavily. Blood mixed with meat splashed all over the ground.


    "What miracle? There is no miracle in me! "


    Zhu Ping''s eyes are cold, and his killing moves are constantly released. He wants to kill Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s body is completely blown open and destroyed. The power gap is too big for him to resist.


    However, he soon reshaped his body and went on to fight.


    It''s hard to die when the strength reaches his level. Even if the flesh body is destroyed, it can be quickly reconstructed.


    But such remolding is also extremely power consuming.


    If he is at his peak, he can reshape his body many times, but in terms of his current strength, he can''t reshape it several times.


    If he is destroyed several times, he will die completely and truly.


    He knew that Ye Feng could not reshape his body many times. He wanted to kill Ye Feng with all his strength!


    Bang!


    Ye Feng ''s flesh body exploded again, and then he rebuilt again.


    "Is it going to die here?!"


    He roared and used all the means. He still had a big gap with Zhu Ping. It was even more impossible to kill Zhu Ping.


    It''s true, but he''s very reluctant.


    He didn''t want to die here!


    But he still bears a lot of burden!


    "It''s impossible to die here! I will win! "


    He roared, his eyes bright and amazing.In the challenge arena war, there will never be a one-sided crushing battle. If the battlefield arranges him to fight with Zhu Ping, then he must be able to defeat Zhu Ping!


    Boom boom!


    He is constantly bursting out with a blazing beam of light. He is oppressing his own potential and desperately trying to improve his own strength!


    Finally, he did it, and his strength was improved!


    He is to open up some human treasure!


    The human body treasure opened this time is obviously more powerful than the human body treasure opened before. Its strength is amazing. One human body treasure is worth two or three of the human body treasure opened before!


    Under the edge of life and death, potential is really the best forced out. The human treasure he opened this time is obviously a relatively important human treasure!


    "I thought all human body treasures were the same. Now, it seems that they are not. Some treasures in human body have special and important treasures!"


    Ye Feng squinted.


    It also made him full of expectations for the future.


    The previously opened human body treasures contain the same strength, which obviously belong to the common type of treasures.


    If he continues to exploit it, he is not sure that it will be such a special and important treasure in the future!


    He has absorbed the power of these new human treasures, and he immediately feels the surging power.


    He looked at Zhu Ping, who was killing him, and said with a grin, "here comes my brother!"


    "What the hell?!"


    Zhu Ping was shocked. He obviously felt that the strength of Ye Feng had soared again, which made him confused and scared. He rushed to Ye Feng''s body, which started to explode backward quickly.


    The realm hasn''t changed. In the first heavy day of the emperor, Ye Feng''s power has soared again. It''s unbelievable!


    Where did Ye Feng get the power?!


    He would like to ask Ye Feng!


    "Why do you want to leave when you''re here?"


    Ye Feng, with a bright smile, chases the past directly and kills Zhu Ping.

 Chapter 2078

    Ye Feng is ferocious and rushes up. He makes a sensation of Tiandi boxing, liudaotian Kung Fu, immortal seal and other techniques to pursue Zhu Ping.


    After drawing out the strength of the new human treasure, he is much stronger than before.


    There is nothing to stop the explosion in the void. The space in the arena is limited. Zhu Ping wants to avoid it. Zhu Ping can only turn around and shake with Ye Feng.


    Poof, Zhu Ping on the spot spray out a big blood, covered with thick scales of the body, but also was beaten through a bloody hole.


    His hard appearance, under the bombardment of Ye Feng''s power, didn''t work at all, and was easily broken by Ye Feng!


    Roar!


    He roared up to the sky, and the strength in his blood burst out. He was very fierce, fighting with Ye Feng.


    In the battle field of life and death, he can''t retreat. Even if ye Feng is stronger than him, he will fight to the end!


    "I don''t like it! He can strengthen, so can I! "


    His voice is low and his eyes are shining. He is also pressing his potential to improve his own strength.


    He''s totally dead. All kinds of terrible attacks are blown out by him. His breath is growing, more and more terrible.


    "You can''t!"


    Ye Feng sneers, he sees Zhu Ping is pressing potential.


    Zhu Ping is not an ordinary person. In such a life and death battle, Zhu Ping''s potential is very likely to be forced out.


    It is not easy for him to occupy a certain advantage. He will never let his advantage be lost like this. He will not let Zhu Ping successfully force out his potential!


    "Try my ice for nine days!"


    Leaf wind Mou son is cold, nine days ice seal big skill is sacrificed by him again.


    This time, the nine day ice sealing technique was obviously better than the previous one. As soon as the nine day ice sealing technique appeared, the cold air immediately filled the arena to the extent visible to the naked eye.


    "I can''t see anything!"


    "Is this really the ice blocking technique of the nine days just now?"


    All the creatures of the challenge arena were stunned, and their faces were shocked.


    This time, the ice sealing of the nine heavens is so strong that the chill that permeates them can''t even see their various celestial powers. The order rules contained in it block their various celestial powers!


    At this time, Zhu Ping''s situation is very bad.


    He is pushing his potential to the most critical moment, and he will succeed, but the result is to be frozen directly by the nine day ice blocking!


    The process of pushing his potential stopped.


    "Damn it!"


    He roared, and there was no voice in his mouth. It was a roar from his soul.


    He was frozen, first his body was frozen, then the organs and blood in his body, and finally even the power in his body was frozen. The operation of his power was not smooth, so it was very difficult for him to break the frozen state.


    He can only keep himself from being completely frozen!


    "Very well."


    Ye Feng wanders in the air and comes to Zhu Ping.


    Absorbed the power of the newly opened human body treasure, he knew what power his nine day ice sealing had. This time, Zhu Ping could not break it.


    "Ugly pigs are not as good as ordinary ones."


    Ye Feng patted Zhu Ping''s head and said with a curly mouth.


    Half black, half red, covered with thick scales, yin and Yang split the appearance of the pig family, looks very strange and seeping.


    "You!"


    Zhu Ping''s angry voice came out of his soul.


    He really wanted to tear the leaf wind to pieces, but he couldn''t do it. He was frozen. Although he wasn''t completely frozen, there was still strength left.


    But his remaining strength is very limited, which can''t break his frozen state at the moment.


    "Ugly doesn''t mean the meat isn''t delicious!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and his mouth seems to be dripping with crystal liquid.


    "If you do that, I will never let you go!"


    Zhu Ping growls and intimidates Ye Feng.


    When he saw Ye Feng, he knew what he wanted to do!


    Ye Feng is going to eat him!


    He died, but he was eaten by Ye Feng, which made him unbearable!


    "Intimidation is useless."


    Ye Feng doesn''t think so. He blows out Zhu Ping''s head on the spot, and with Zhu Ping''s soul, he gets rid of it completely.


    So far, Zhu Ping died completely!


    When the ice was lifted, Ye Feng quickly put Zhu Ping''s body away.


    The challenge arena has the function of automatic cleaning. If he is slow, it is not sure that Zhu Ping''s body will be cleaned directly by the challenge arena.


    After all this, he came down from the challenge arena.


    "This...!"


    "How can such a thing happen?"The spirits of ancient emperor Lu are in a complicated mood. They are all full of unbelievable expressions.


    It''s unbelievable that emperor yichongtian''s Ye Feng actually killed emperor wuchongtian''s Zhu Ping!


    This battle is more shocking than Ye Feng''s last battle!


    As soon as Ye Feng came down, Lao Yao quickly flew the coffin to Ye Feng''s side.


    "Just as it happens, I''ve consumed so much power, and this pig will give me good."


    Lao Yao''s voice came out of the coffin, which marked the attention of Zhu Ping''s body.


    "Roast suckling pig, I want to eat it very much!"


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to give it to Lao Yao.


    "I x, boy, are you too heartless? Can you enter this battlefield without me? If you cross the river, you will tear down the bridge! "


    Old Yao shouted.


    "roast cooked like eating, the essence of it will not drain, not as we roasted together to eat." Ye Feng suggested.


    the flesh and blood of ordinary people will lose blood essence after barbecue, but it will not happen like a strong race like yin-yang split pig clan.


    Yin and Yang split pig''s blood strength is too strong, even after barbecue, the essence of its blood vessels will not drain.


    "How much trouble? No, I''d better eat it directly! " Lao Yao refused.


    "This is a win-win situation! Besides, it''s really delicious when it''s cooked. Believe me. " Ye Feng continues to persuade.


    Finally, Lao Yao was persuaded to succeed and decided to let Ye Feng barbecue.


    "You can''t show up, or we can drink and eat meat!" Ye Feng Dao.


    He began to barbecue, the technique is very skilled, and soon has the smell of barbecue in the battlefield.


    There''s still a wave to go in the challenge arena. He has enough time for barbecue.


    He sprinkled all kinds of spices, and the fragrance became more intense. Those ancient Dilu creatures around him could not help swallowing when they smelled the fragrance.


    "Miss the taste!"


    Lao Yao''s voice came out of the coffin, and he recognized all kinds of spices sprinkled by Ye Feng.


    It''s a seasoning from the immortal land, which hooks up its memories and gives birth to some feelings in its heart.

 Chapter 2079

    "This is a foodie!"


    "I have all kinds of spices with me!"


    All the living creatures in the surrounding ancient emperor road are dazed. When they reach their state of cultivation, it''s no problem whether they eat or drink.


    However, Ye Feng carries all kinds of seasonings with him, which is really beyond their imagination!


    "Those spices don''t look easy either!"


    "It''s even more unbearable when the seasoning is added!"


    "It''s not an ordinary foodie!"


    They are all crowing and greedy. The barbecue sprinkled with all kinds of seasonings is so delicious!


    If they can, they really want to have a bite!


    But They can''t!


    Not to mention that most of them have blood feuds with Ye Feng. Even if there is no blood feud, they dare not pass in front of the public!


    If we really want to eat with Ye Feng in the past, those creatures who have blood feuds with Ye Feng should not hate them!


    Lao Yao''s coffin was shaking. The lid of the coffin was opened. He wanted to swallow all the barbecue.


    "I''ll go, Lao Yao. Are you too cruel? Eat it all?! "


    Ye Feng shouted and stopped Lao Yao directly.


    He likes eating very much. How could Lao Yao eat all these barbecues!


    "No, I''ll keep it for you." Lao Yao''s voice sounded, but he was obviously guilty. Previously, he really wanted to eat all the barbecue.


    "I believe you!"


    Ye Feng grins.


    He went on, "it''s not good yet. Wait!"


    It''s not the first time for him to barbecue. He''s very experienced. Although the barbecue at the moment is delicious and appealing, it hasn''t been thoroughly roasted yet. It''s still a while before it''s thoroughly roasted.


    He is a person who strives for perfection, especially when the barbecue is really thoroughly roasted, it will be more delicious.


    "I think it''s OK. Let''s eat it now!" Lao Yao couldn''t help but want to eat now.


    "Impossible!"


    Ye Feng closes Lao Yao''s coffin directly. He won''t let Lao Yao eat like this.


    After a while, he had a big smile on his face.


    "Well, you can start eating, but I warn you, Lao Yao, you can''t eat alone, I have to eat!"


    Ye Feng solemnly warned Lao Yao.


    "I see!"


    The old Yao promised to come down, Ye Feng let the old Yao open the coffin cover again.


    "Here you are."


    Ye Feng tore down a large piece of barbecue and threw it into Lao Yao through the gap of the coffin cover.


    And he tore a big piece of barbecue off himself and ate it.


    "How can I have good meat and no good wine?"


    Ye Feng smiled, took out a jar of immortal wine, and then drank it.


    The seasoning of the barbecue, and the wine of the immortality, he got.


    When the immortal wine is opened, the strong fragrance of the wine is filled, and the extraordinary charm of the immortal way is flowing. The surrounding ancient emperor road is Just smelling the fragrance of the wine, and it is already drunk.


    "Is this immortal wine? How do you feel better than xianjiu in our family? "


    "Better than the immortal wine in our family! Quite different! This is the wine that surpasses xianjiu! "


    "What kind of brew is it made of? It''s amazing! "


    The life of the surrounding ancient emperor road exclaimed.


    They are the top Tianjiao in all ethnic groups. Although xianjiu is precious, they are all lucky to have tasted it.


    It is because they have had the honor to taste xianjiu that they can feel how extraordinary and amazing Ye Feng''s xianjiu is!


    They all watched Ye Feng eat meat and drink wine there, full of desire. They were eager to come forward and eat a piece of meat and drink wine!


    "Eh, do you have xianjiu? Come on, give me some, and I''ll drink too! "


    Lao Yao is also interested in xianjiu.


    If the so-called immortal wine in this world, it will not be interested at all.


    However, it felt that it was immortal wine, which immediately aroused his great interest!


    Once it was a drunkard!


    "Your state of mind and body Can I have it? "


    Ye Feng asked with great suspicion.


    "Nonsense, can''t drink what do I ask you?"


    Lao Yao''s voice was full of contempt. "Don''t compare me with those ordinary spirits! I am the Immortal King, that is the existence you can''t imagine! "


    Be despised by old Yao, how can Ye Feng be indifferent? Ye Feng immediately fought back.


    "One moment I, one moment I, are you tired?"


    Ye Feng sneered.


    However, he still handed a jar of xianjiu to Lao Yao''s coffin.


    He doesn''t lack xianjiu.


    In immortality, he blackmailed a lot!In addition, there are all kinds of immortal beasts!


    "Good wine. How many years have you never tasted this again?"


    Lao Yao''s excited voice came out.


    "Don''t stop! Give me wine and meat! " It then urges the leaf ducts.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng is speechless.


    Does this special Yao drink too fast?


    Just as a jar of wine was delivered, it was gone?!


    According to this way of drinking, all the wine on him will not be enough for Lao Yao to drink!


    "You drink too fast, and I don''t have much! You know the source, it''s not so easy to get! "


    He handed over a jar of wine to Lao Yao and told him it was the last jar of wine.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t drink too much!"


    Lao Yao swears in the coffin, but he doesn''t doubt Ye Feng.


    The wine from the immortal land is not the ordinary wine. Ye Feng is not so easy to get.


    This time it slowed down and began to taste wine instead of drinking like that.


    "The wine is not enough, the meat is complete, Lao Yao, you let go. If you don''t have it, I''ll bake it for you when it''s out of the battlefield!"


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    In fact, he does not need to go out of the battlefield at all. He can go on baking.


    There are many immortal beasts on him. They can be roasted directly. However, he won''t give up!


    besides, the essence of blood contained in the immortal beast is so exuberant that Lao Yao absorbs the essence of blood in these fairy animals. God knows what extent it will return to.


    He has always been very wary of Lao Yao. It''s better not to be too strong!


    "Let''s go out early. This meat is obviously not enough!" Old Yao Dao.


    Around them, those ancient Dilu creatures are not feeling good, especially those of other non-human races.


    The meaning of Ye Feng''s words is obviously to treat them as food materials!


    "Damn it!"


    "How arrogant!"


    They gnash their teeth, but Ye Feng thinks that they can''t stand it!


    "I don''t think it''s enough. Let''s make a quick decision and go out after eating these."


    Ye Feng faces Lao Yao.


    There are many barbecues, but for Ye Feng and Lao Yao, it''s really nothing.


    It wasn''t long before they ate all the barbecue.

 Chapter 2080

    When the barbecue was eaten up, Lao Yao obviously had something to say. The sound of his mouth was heard in the coffin.


    "Let''s get out of here."


    Lao Yao urged him to leave the battlefield, give a hand to the ancient Dilu creatures, and then have a barbecue.


    Do not use force in the battlefield, or stay for a long time. You will be expelled from the battlefield.


    Ye Feng nodded, and began to have a curtain of light rising all over his body, expanding constantly, covering him and Lao Yao, as well as many ancient Dilu creatures.


    "He''s going to change his appearance!"


    Ancient Dilu creatures shouted in the light curtain. They gnashed their teeth and tried to look and lean towards Ye Feng.


    However, there are special rules in the light curtain, which block their eyes and their soul exploration. They have completely lost the whereabouts of Ye Feng.


    The time was not long. The light curtain began to dissipate. The battlefield was restored to Qingming. Everything could be seen clearly.


    But Ye Feng''s figure is long gone.


    "Damn it!"


    "It''s impossible to find him again!"


    The spirits of ancient Dilu are all swearing. Ye Feng''s soul power is too strong. They can''t distinguish Ye Feng after changing his appearance.


    Dong!


    When the bell rings in the battlefield, all the creatures in the battlefield will leave. Otherwise, they will be expelled from the battlefield.


    Without exception, all the creatures in the battlefield began to walk outside.


    Ye Feng didn''t leave the battlefield directly after changing his appearance. In that case, the possibility of exposure was too great. He left the battlefield mixed with the departed creatures.


    No one found Ye Feng, who successfully left the battlefield.


    "Can we do it?"


    Lao Yao''s voice rang in Ye Feng''s ear, and he wanted to continue to eat barbecue.


    "Look for a lone hand!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine, quietly keeping up with some scattered creatures.


    When he entered the battlefield, this group of creatures laid all kinds of dead hands on him. He remembered it very clearly, and took the opportunity to kill these creatures.


    "What are you doing with them? There are more powerful ones over there! I''ll help you and take the stronger ones directly! "


    Lao Yao didn''t want to fight against the creatures that Ye Feng chased. He thought it was too weak to deal with the stronger ones.


    "Pull it down, I don''t want to eat human race!"


    Ye Feng refuses directly.


    The creatures he pursued were all of different nationalities, not of human race, while the ones Lao Yao said were of human race.


    "It''s the same when it''s cooked. Why bother?" Old Yao must think so.


    "Different!"


    The group of creatures went further and further, while Ye Feng and Lao Yao followed closely in the dark.


    "Why is Ye Feng so abnormal? He has broken through the situation of one death after another! "


    "Who says no!"


    "Ye Feng is not so easy to deal with. If we can''t bear it, we won''t fight Ye Feng any more. Let Ye Feng deal with his friends!"


    "Not bad! His friends are much easier to deal with! "


    The group of creatures are deliberating.


    There is a blood feud between them and Ye Feng. They will never do it with Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng is so abnormal that they feel afraid. They don''t plan to deal with Ye Feng any more. They plan to deal with Ye Feng''s friends!


    Kill Ye Feng''s friends, which will also make Ye Feng very painful and achieve their revenge.


    As for killing Ye Feng''s friends, Ye Feng will be more angry.


    They are not worried about it.


    On this section of ancient imperial Road, Ye Feng is abnormal and difficult to deal with, but it is no longer the case when it comes out of the ancient imperial road.


    After leaving the ancient emperor road again, Ye Feng did not have the anti Heaven Emperor ring in his body. Those immortal level forces in their family and the above immortal level forces can be released at will.


    At that time, what''s so terrible about Ye Feng?!


    Not at all!


    "Even if he can pass all the ancient emperor''s roads, it''s useless. In the end, it will only be a dead end!"


    "Not bad! Not to mention that our ancestors won''t let him go, but only that he killed so many Tianjiao of junhaixing and didn''t have a little awe for the master of junhaixing. When he boarded junhaixing twice to ransom and plunder, the master of junhaixing couldn''t let him go! "


    "The king of the sea is in the middle of the sun. There is no limit. He can easily crush him with half a finger!"


    They face with a sneer, in their hearts want to come, no matter how leaf wind, eventually will only die!


    "I will not die. It has nothing to do with you."


    At this time, Ye Feng came out of the darkness and said to the creatures in a cold voice.


    Along the way, these creatures are completely alone. There are no other creatures around. He can do it at will without any scruples."Ye Feng!"


    When these creatures saw Ye Feng, their faces all changed.


    Although the leaf wind at this time, not the original face, changed the face, but they still determined from the words in the leaf tuyere that this is the leaf wind!


    "On the way."


    Ye Feng opens his hand. Lao Yao controls the coffin and falls into Ye Feng''s hand. It''s the same size as brick.


    Later, Ye Feng rushed up, holding the coffin, and rushed to these creatures.


    The strength of these creatures is not strong, and their realms are seriously cut. The highest realms are only the four realms of the great emperor.


    This kind of strength can''t be Ye Feng''s opponent at all.


    Especially Ye Feng still holds the coffin of Lao Yao.


    Lao Yao''s coffin is made of the mother metal of heaven and earth. It is extremely hard. Although it has no other power, it is just the hardness that these creatures can bear.


    The blood rain was pouring, and these creatures fell down one by one. Ye Feng did not spend too much effort to solve all these creatures.


    "Ready to eat! Ready to eat! "


    Lao Yao shouted excitedly. The taste of the barbecue made it aftertaste!


    "OK."


    Ye Feng began to use his power to recover the bodies of these creatures, and then skillfully set fire and barbecue.


    Soon the flavor of the barbecue overflowed. The leaf wind sprinkled with various spices, and the flavor of the barbecue became more full-bodied.


    "It''s not bad, you have a good craftsmanship. I''ve decided to take you back to immortality and barbecue all kinds of delicacies for me in immortality!"


    The voice of the old Yao was heard from the coffin.


    "You old man is very bad. I believe you are the only one!"


    Leaf wind curls its mouth.


    "How do you talk, son? How many creatures dream of immortality, but you have this attitude. In the future, you will regret it! " Old Yao is very airway.


    "Stop the barbecue."


    Ye Feng said nothing more than that.


    Lao Yao''s attitude immediately changed.


    "Little brother, I''m joking. Why take it seriously?"


    Said the old Yao pleasantly.

 Chapter 2081

    Time flies, more than a year passes.


    During this period, Ye Feng won ten victories. He can choose not to fight in the battlefield.


    This section of the ancient emperor''s road suppresses the realm to fight, which really plays a very important role in developing the potential of the living.


    Ye Feng''s potential has been developed a lot. When he is no longer suppressed and his state is at its peak, he is stronger than before!


    The development of potential. After his realm was restored to the sixth heaven of the great emperor, he integrated the potential power developed and really reached the peak of the sixth heaven of the great emperor.


    But he was not satisfied, did not challenge the pass on this section of ancient emperor Road, and was still practicing.


    As a holy body, he has a very strong original power and can achieve very high achievements in one realm, far surpassing other creatures.


    Later, he refined the endless grass, and the original strength was strengthened again.


    In this case, he can achieve a higher level of achievement in a realm!


    At the moment, although he has reached the peak of emperor liuchongtian, he feels that he can further improve.


    Therefore, he didn''t go to challenge the checkpoint on the ancient emperor Road, but continued to practice.


    Lao Yao has been constantly urging him to go on the road. Lao Yao does not want to stay on the road for too long. He wants to leave the road as soon as possible. He is very afraid of the road.


    "Don''t rush, how can we pass the ancient imperial road without enough strength? Besides, it''s not a simple thing to take you away from ancient emperor road. You need enough strength. "


    Ye Feng Dao.


    Ancient emperor road is not only to pass the customs to leave, life can automatically exit from the ancient emperor road.


    But Lao Yao is different from these creatures.


    The ancient emperor road forbids the old Yao. It is not so easy for the old Yao to leave the ancient emperor road.


    And that''s why Lao Yao has been following Ye Feng.


    Old Yao is silent, it is natural to know that it is not so simple to leave the ancient emperor Road, otherwise, it would have left.


    "All right."


    Finally, the old Yao said nothing more and let Ye Feng practice.


    The time of this cultivation is very long, more than ten years later.


    Ye Feng has been cultivating himself, and now and then he appears to have a fierce battle with some ancient Dilu creatures. At last, he thinks he can do it. There is no chance for emperor liuchongtian to improve. He decides to challenge the checkpoint on the ancient Dilu road.


    Those creatures in the immortal kingdom were all killed by Ye Feng. Ye Feng came to the checkpoint on the ancient imperial road.


    When he came to this checkpoint, he found that the checkpoint here was different from that on the ancient emperor road ahead.


    "Two immortal projections!"


    Ye fengmou son glows. Here are two immortal emperors showing their strongest posture on this ancient imperial road.


    However, he was not afraid of anything, when he fought with the two immortal emperors in the strongest posture on the ancient emperor road.


    He was one enemy and two enemies, but he didn''t fall into any trouble. He was very strong. He could fight with the two immortal emperors in the strongest posture on this ancient emperor road!


    "Fortunately, it was refined. Otherwise, it could not be an opponent."


    Ye Feng''s face is full of emotion. The two immortal emperors are very strong in this section of the ancient emperor''s road. If he didn''t come here before the refinement, he would not be able to fight at all. The gap is too big.


    He performed all kinds of great skills, and the stronger the Vietnam War was, the stronger he gradually gained the upper hand.


    During this period of time, Lao Yao also gave him various guidance.


    Whether Lao Yao is immortal or not, he can''t be sure, but he must have been a powerful man before!


    Because Lao Yao''s guidance to him, each of which points directly to the core of the problem, makes him suddenly realize that his understanding of the road has reached a lot of levels.


    His talent is amazing, coupled with the guidance of Lao Yao, it''s hard for him to be strong!


    After a period of time, he defeated the two immortal emperors'' strongest posture on the ancient emperor Road, ended the battle and passed the checkpoint on the ancient emperor road.


    He took Lao Yao away from the ancient imperial road and started to the seventh.


    There are only nine sections of ancient emperor''s road. He is almost on the seventh section of ancient emperor''s road, which is not far away from all the ancient emperor''s roads.


    "I hope it''s all on you. You need to be more aggressive!"


    Said Lao Yao in the coffin.


    It guides Ye Feng wholeheartedly, which is mainly because it wants to leave this ancient imperial road by the force of Ye Feng. Otherwise, it will not guide Ye Feng like that.


    The closer it is to leave the ancient emperor Road, the more uneasy it becomes.


    Because it is very clear what it needs to face to leave the ancient emperor Road, which is very horrible, not simple to do.


    Above all, there is only one chance.


    If it fails this time, it will be finished. It is very clear that it has no second chance."Try."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and doesn''t say too much.


    He also knows how difficult it is for Lao Yao to leave the ancient emperor road. Even though he has experienced a lot of wind and rain and has strong faith, he dare not make a very guaranteed ticket.


    Sometimes things can''t be done with conviction.


    In addition, he is also asking himself as he gets closer to passing all the ancient imperial roads.


    He asked himself whether he would really help Yao to leave the ancient emperor road.


    Lao Yao said that he was the Immortal King of the Yao nationality. He had something to do with Yao Xuan. He was the only one who had good thoughts. Evil thoughts controlled the body to recover and repair in this ancient emperor road.


    But is that really the case?


    He''s not sure!


    As for Lao Yao, although they have been together for a long time, their vigilance towards Lao Yao still remains unchanged.


    He always felt that things were not so simple. Maybe the truth was not what Lao Yao said.


    It''s just his feeling. If he really wants to tell the truth, he really can''t tell!


    "Don''t try, do it! All my hopes are in you. If you don''t succeed, I will never succeed again! "


    Lao Yao said solemnly.


    "Let''s do that as much as possible!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, but still doesn''t give Lao Yao a guarantee.


    They went on to the seventh section of the ancient emperor Road, which was a long journey full of all kinds of dangerous situations. It would take them some time to climb to the seventh section of the ancient emperor road.


    When they came to a safer area, they stopped.


    "There''s no way to get in. Let''s cross the line!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. He will be promoted to the seventh heaven!


    The old Yao is far away. He knows that Ye Feng will face a disaster when he is promoted. He doesn''t want to be infected with a disaster!


    In immortality, the meaning of the robbery is very bad!

 Chapter 2082

    Ye Feng was promoted successfully and stepped into the seventh heaven of the great emperor.


    When he just stepped into the realm of the seven heavens of the emperor, the rolling thunder cloud appeared above his head, and then the boundless thunder fell.


    What Lao Yao saw in the distance was frightened. Even if it was such a terrible catastrophe, it was also awed.


    The idea that Ye Feng might be the reincarnation of the imperishable body overlord grew stronger and stronger.


    If not, how could Ye Feng be so envied by the sky? How could Ye Feng fall down with such a devastating disaster without leaving a little bit of vitality?!


    "The real reincarnation has been realized. That overlord of the holy body is really not easy! I''m afraid it''s only possible for such a overlord to exist! "


    Old Yao muttered to himself in the coffin.


    Reincarnation, such a thing, is also extremely difficult to achieve in immortality.


    Among the immortality, the strong can also achieve reincarnation, but that kind of reincarnation can not be called reincarnation at all.


    That kind of reincarnation is nothing more than the immortal strong unfolding nirvana, cutting off all the foundations of Taoism, and then starting again. It is not reincarnation at all.


    These immortal strong ones are not dead, and they are only unfolding when they are still alive.


    Although it has its own big problems, it still has a certain ability to feel the young life of the leaf wind.


    This is for the real reincarnation, the reincarnation after death, life starts again, with the improvement of practice, life is also increasing.


    Of course, the premise is that its speculation is successful.


    Ye Feng may also be a new life, not a reincarnation realized by the overlord of the holy body.


    However, it is more likely that Ye Feng will reappear the reincarnation of the spiritual overlord, rather than a new individual.


    Because ye Feng is really too evil, not only has the holy body, but also caused such a catastrophe.


    All these make it believe that Ye Feng is the reincarnation of the holy body overlord.


    "Can the overlord of the holy body realize reincarnation in such a war?"


    It went on murmuring.


    About that holy body overlord, it knows more than Yao Xuan.


    It knows what kind of battle the overlord of the holy body participated in, and it''s really hard to survive in that kind of battle.


    Even if it is such a tyrant, it is also so, and it is almost impossible to survive in such a battle!


    This makes it believe that Ye Feng''s idea of reincarnation as the overlord of the holy body has wavered again.


    "What''s the truth It''s really hard to be sure! I can''t even speculate! "


    At last, he sighed, saying so.


    On the other hand, the sky robbery has been carried out to the most intense degree. The sky is full of rolling thunder, which is terrible to the extreme.


    Ye Feng shakes the sky. Although her body is severely damaged, the light in her eyes is still dazzling.


    He did not give up, nor any retreat, in the efforts to improve his own strength, to cross the robbery.


    Along the way, his heart is too firm, so he died of the scourge, he also experienced too much.


    If you want to destroy his confidence, you can only kill him. Otherwise, his confidence will not be shaken and will fight to the end!


    He performs all kinds of techniques, with white bones exposed in many parts of his body, but his breath is still strong, invincible force is bursting out, and it is growing stronger!


    "It''s a good object..."


    Old Yao murmured again in the coffin.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of earth shaking explosions was heard one after another, and the strength of leaf wind in all aspects was enhanced, but some of them were still unable to resist, and they were constantly knocked down by the sky robbers.


    However, every time he was knocked to the ground, he immediately stood up from the ground, rallied his strength and then fought.


    This is him, more frustrated more brave, will not produce fear!


    He had a big drink, and all the treasures of the human body in his body were opened, and all the strength in it was absorbed by him.


    It is the most important time for the robbery. He needs to work hard. If he can not survive this wave of robbery, he will die!


    All kinds of explosions unfolded, and he finally survived this wave of catastrophe.


    And the bombardment of the sky robbery also weakened, and the sky robbery came to the end stage.


    Ye Feng suffered a lot and was totally reduced to a blood man. There was no perfect place on him.


    But he is still holding on, rallying his strength and crossing the calamity.


    At the end of the robbery, he crossed over and took a bite of tianleichi.


    He poured tianleichi, a large amount of tianleiye on his body and baptized his body.


    Under the baptism of Tianlei liquid, his various injuries are rapidly cured, and his own breath is gradually becoming stronger.


    With the improvement of his realm, the scourge has become more terrifying and powerful, and the existence of Tianlei liquid in it is also more transcendent, more extraordinary than the previous Tianlei liquid.Such extraordinary Tianlei liquid also brings significant baptism effect.


    Soon, it didn''t take long for Ye Feng''s body to become resplendent.


    He finally completed the baptism, and his Qi and blood became more vigorous and strong, just like the real dragon, terrible and amazing.


    Between the opening and closing of his two eyes, there is an immeasurable brilliance bursting out. There are also various rules of order in it, cutting through the void and going up to nine days!


    "Yes, boy, I''ve been through such a death again! I have more confidence in you! "


    The old Yao smiled and drove the coffin, floating around the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng was always in a state of apprehension when he was crossing the robbery, for fear that Ye Feng would die in the robbery.


    In the end, Ye Feng is very happy that he has survived the disaster.


    "All right." Ye Feng smiled.


    After crossing the heaven, Ye Feng made up again, and then he and Lao Yao went on the road again to the seventh section of ancient emperor road.


    This process is extremely time-consuming. Three years have passed since he stepped on the seventh section of ancient emperor road.


    Ye Feng''s face is full of vicissitudes. It''s not a easy journey. He almost died before he reached the seventh section of the ancient emperor''s road.


    He also gained a lot from it and stepped into the middle stage of the seven heavens.


    The higher the realm is, the more difficult it is to improve. He can step into the middle stage, which is really a huge improvement!


    "This section of the road, I''m afraid it won''t be too peaceful..."


    Ye Feng looks far away. He knows that there are many enemies waiting for him on this ancient imperial road.


    This section of road is not easy to walk!


    "I like the restless road."


    Lao Yao''s humble laughter rang from the coffin.


    He wants to fight for blood. He would like to fight for blood if the enemies of Ye Feng find Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng smiled inexplicably. He opened his mouth and said, "I also like the road that is not peaceful!"


    He doesn''t really like the calm.


    He came to the ancient emperor''s road to sharpen himself, not to say that he could walk around.

 Chapter 2083

    The seventh section of the ancient imperial road is quiet and quiet. There is no noise. It seems that there is no such words as "honing" and "bloody battle".


    Ye Feng stepped on it and unfolded the emperor''s senses. All the scenes he felt were so peaceful and harmonious.


    "There are a lot fewer creatures on the ancient emperor''s road..."


    Ye Feng squinted.


    At this moment, his soul strength is too strong. Emperor Jue starts. The situation on this ancient emperor road is completely sensed by his emperor Jue.


    He clearly felt the city and the creatures that exist everywhere, without exception.


    Life It''s too short!


    Compared with the ancient emperor road in front of us, there are not even one percent or even one thousandth of the creatures on the ancient emperor road in front of us!


    However, these creatures are the most powerful. He has no 100% confidence to defeat them.


    "Two immortal emperors have the best posture to check, which is not so good to break through..."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth. He knows why there are so few creatures on the ancient emperor''s road.


    Even if he has strong original strength, he can reach a higher level in a realm, and he can reach a higher level after refining the endless grass!


    At the same time, he also had the unreserved guidance of such an unfathomable figure as Lao Yao, which made him break through the checkpoint on the sixth section of ancient emperor road.


    If other creatures want to pass, they don''t have to think about it. They must be full of difficulties and are very difficult to do!


    All the creatures who can do it and pass the sixth section of the ancient emperor''s Road pass must be the top-level Tianjiao!


    "Why, someone found my emperor Jue!"


    At this time, Ye Feng''s eyebrows gently stirred.


    To the extent that the soul is strong enough to him, the creatures in this ancient imperial road should not be able to find his emperor''s consciousness. However, some creatures find his emperor''s consciousness, and they are still looking at him in the air!


    It''s a man from the human race. He''s not very handsome. His eyes are very small. He can hardly see his pupils. When he opens them, it''s like closing his eyes. It''s a line.


    His hair is bright red, his body is a little fat and not tall.


    Such a person, if you put aside his red hair, will not attract people''s attention at all. He belongs to the kind of people who can no longer be popular.


    However, it is such a public person who can no longer be a public one, but he has found his emperor Jue, who is looking at him from the air!


    That person is smiling, smiling very brilliantly, two eyes can''t see more.


    "You have reached Ye Feng!"


    He opened his mouth, and his voice was very clear to Ye Feng.


    Soul communication!


    "I''m here. What do you want?"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth quietly and asks questions.


    He didn''t know the man.


    "I don''t want to do anything."


    That person is still laughing, and finally his figure is weakened from the imperial feeling of Ye Feng. Ye Feng can no longer sense this person.


    "Soul power is really strong..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed again.


    He is very clear that it is the soul power of that person that blocks his telepathy, so he cannot sense that person, and that person will disappear from his telepathy!


    That person has some soul power, compared with him, absolutely only strong not weak!


    "It''s interesting that there are people whose soul power can be comparable to yours!"


    Lao Yao''s voice sounded, and it also sensed the strength of that man''s soul.


    It surprised him.


    Ye Feng''s soul power is so strong that it is very clear and above the level of immortals.


    The seven heavens of the great emperor have soul power beyond the level of immortality, which is really an amazing thing. In the immortal world, there are few creatures that can do it.


    Even more certainly, it has never heard of such a person.


    However, it has sensed that a living creature is stronger than Ye Feng''s soul power, which makes it unbelievable.


    It wants to continue to sense the creature and understand why it has such a strong soul power.


    But it was shocked to find that it could not sense the existence of that creature!


    In the coffin, in the state of soul, its face is full of incredible expressions.


    Over the years, its strength has recovered again. It is no exaggeration that it has more soul power than Ye Feng.


    But even so, it still can''t sense the existence of the living creature. The soul power of the living creature is so powerful that it also blocks its induction.


    "It should have a special constitution!"


    Ye Feng thought.


    He knew why his soul was so strong.From the beginning, he strengthened his soul strength with various extraordinary soul elixirs, and he always attached great importance to soul cultivation. Along the way, he never gave up the cultivation of soul strength while carrying out various cultivation.


    In such a case, few creatures can compare with his soul power in the same realm, let alone surpass.


    And the soul power of that creature is beyond him, which makes him think that the creature is likely to have a special constitution in the first time.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult for the creature to surpass him in spirit.


    "I also think it''s true that some special physiques are born with super strength of soul. However, if you can reach the same level with you, the strength of soul is much stronger than you. There are only a few limited physiques in the legend..."


    The old Yao said, "those limited physiques have never appeared in the immortal world. Now they appear here. Is it impossible?"


    There''s a lot of uncertainty in its voice.


    Because those limited physiques are really legends in the legend, but there are legends left, and no such physiques have appeared.


    If it is the Constitution among the limited constitution, it is undoubtedly amazing.


    Can become the legend in the legend, this physique is very strong as well as the terror!


    "Find him!"


    Lao Yao''s voice became excited again.


    Whether or not that creature has the legendary constitution, that creature is absolutely different from other creatures.


    He really wants to suck the essence blood of that creature!


    If that creature really has the legendary constitution, it will be more excited and excited.


    Because absorb the blood essence of the legendary constitution, it is bound to benefit a lot!


    It urges Ye Feng to hurry up and find the creature.


    "Look for Mao, I can''t even sense his position! Also, under my induction, I can''t surpass five Chengdu in the possibility of winning against him! To find him like this, don''t say to suck his blood essence. I''m just sending him blood essence. I''m going to kill him! "


    Ye Feng refused to leave.

 Chapter 2084

    How can I get there?


    The advantage Ye Feng had in the past is now on the enemy''s side. He will go there like this. There will be no return!


    The soul is so powerful that it is far better than him. The man can attack him in secret, but he has no way.


    He not only couldn''t go, but also tried to evade the man, because the man had talked to him through emperor Jue, and he felt a little bit bad in the voice, and the man was likely to fight against him!


    "Don''t be afraid! I''m here! He may evade our emperor''s consciousness in a long distance, but if you and I work together near, he should have nothing to hide in front of us. "


    Old Yao opened his mouth. He thought it could be the first World War.


    "What''s the trouble?" Ye Feng shakes his head. It''s too risky for him to go to World War I.


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly became alert in his heart. He did not have any hesitation, and the secret skill was spread out in an instant, and quickly moved out from the original place!


    Boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion started from his original place, and there was a terrible force coming to his original place.


    Lao Yao''s coffin was directly blasted away and collided with a boulder nearby. The boulder split on the spot, and a big explosion occurred, and the gravel rolled down to the ground.


    "What''s up?!"


    Old Yao shouted, it was shocked too much, some confused, the soul and body have been lax.


    The power coming here is too strong. Even the coffin made of heaven and earth''s mother metal has not completely resisted this power. In the coffin, it has been hit hard.


    "Who are you?!"


    Ye Feng frowns and is on alert.


    His emperor felt that he didn''t feel the slightest thing. If he hadn''t been alerted and dodged suddenly in his heart, his fate would not have been very good.


    The coffin made of heaven and earth''s mother gold is still unstoppable. Although his physical strength is strong, it is still far from the comparison with the metallography of heaven and earth''s mother.


    If the power just hit him, his body would not be completely destroyed, and it would be absolutely crippled!


    Even now, his emperor felt nothing!


    The man shot him!


    The thought came to him at once!


    Only that person, whose soul strength is far superior to that of him, can make him feel nothing. It is impossible for him to change to other creatures.


    Although the distance between him and the world is far, in their state, this distance is nothing at all, and the man can reach his side in an instant.


    "Soul painting."


    The cool voice comes from the empty air. You can only hear it, but you can''t see its owner.


    "You want to kill me?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold. The bombardment just now didn''t give him any chance at all. This man came with the intention of killing.


    "Not bad."


    The man, that is, the soul painting, went on.


    When his voice just landed, Ye Feng was alert again. Without any hesitation, Ye Feng quickly flew away from the original place.


    With a bang, he exploded again in place, and soul Tu continued to make a move.


    "You are really amazing. You can not feel me, but you can always feel the danger ahead of time. People like you It''s really extraordinary. "


    When a voice with a little emotion rings, it is still only to hear the voice but not to see the person.


    Ye Feng''s face is not very nice.


    He can dodge the attack of the ghost painting twice, but not the next attack.


    Because his emperor felt that he could not really feel the existence of Sou Tu, the reason why he could avoid the attack of Sou Tu twice was the sense of crisis in his heart.


    But this sense of crisis can''t appear from time to time. The next attack of soul painting is likely to be unavoidable.


    He''s in a crisis!


    Whoosh!


    He stepped forward and stopped pestering with soul painting. He quickly came to Lao Yao''s side and took him away.


    Now he is in a very passive situation. He can''t fight with the soul painting in this way. Otherwise, his fate will be very miserable.


    "Want to go?"


    The soul Tu laughed and said, "can you go?"


    His voice has great penetrating power. When Ye Feng heard such a sound, his steps suddenly stopped.


    Soul painting uses its powerful soul power to disturb Ye Feng''s soul!


    Compared with other forces, the advantages of soul painting are not big. The biggest advantage of soul painting lies in its own soul power.


    In this case, soul painting will use its powerful power to deal with Ye Feng!


    For this, Ye Feng has thought of it for a long time.


    However, thinking of returning, Ye Feng can''t change anything.The more the ancient emperor went forward, the more he suppressed foreign things. He could not use all his powerful French soldiers, but relied on his own strength.


    Depending on his own strength, even if he knew that sou Tu would use his soul power to deal with him, he had no way. The gap between his soul power and Sou TU was too big.


    Ye Feng''s soul is under attack. The power of soul painting is too strong. In a flash, Ye Feng''s soul is controlled by soul painting.


    Leaf wind completely stopped, motionless, eyes dull standing in place.


    The soul power is powerful. It controls the soul of others directly. The soul power possessed by the soul painting really reaches an unimaginable level!


    "Legendary Ye Feng Myth leaf wind But that''s it. "


    Soul painting chuckles and appears in the void.


    He has a handsome face, a slender figure, and a very refined temperament. He is as rich as jade and looks extraordinary.


    He walked slowly to Ye Feng, and looked at Ye Feng with a winner''s smile on his face.


    "There are many secrets in you. This time I''ll dig them out."


    He smiled lightly, calm and calm.


    The soul clan is born with amazing soul power, and he is the best of the soul clan. He has a rebellious constitution and is the first soul body. His soul power is even more amazing and powerful!


    Ye Feng is controlled by him, and it is impossible to get rid of his control. He can learn everything about Ye Feng from his soul. Ye Feng is doomed to be unable to resist.


    Just when he was about to start to Ye Feng, Lao Yao flew the coffin to Ye Feng''s eyebrow.


    "Boy, you have a special constitution against the sky. You can''t look at nobody like this! I''ll let you know my strength! "


    The old Yao sneers, and the special light waves that circle after circle begin to ripple out from the inside of his coffin, covering the leaf wind, which will help the leaf wind break the soul control of the lost soul painting.


    The soul painting is very strong, but it is definitely not a good stubble. Go for a fight!

 Chapter 2085

    The special light wave enveloped Ye Feng, which was the soul power of Lao Yao.


    Although Lao Yao has a lot of problems, the thin camel is bigger than the horse. After all, it has been a great man and recovered some strength. Compared with Ye Feng, its soul power is only stronger!


    Although there is still a gap between this and the soul power of Sou Tu, it can still play a very strong role, which should not be underestimated!


    Ye Feng''s own soul power is also very powerful. Even if the soul painting controls him, it does not completely control him. He still has a certain sense of autonomy.


    Lao Yao''s soul power helped him. He did not hesitate at all. He quickly cooperated with Lao Yao''s soul power to attack the soul power of Sou Tu and release the control!


    "Interesting I can''t penetrate your coffin. Who are you? "


    Lao Yao helps, but the soul painting is not nervous at all.


    He knew how strong his own soul power was. In his opinion, Lao Yao''s resistance to Ye Feng was useless and impossible to fight against him.


    "I am the Immortal King! Get down on your knees and apologize. I''ll take you to immortality in the future! "


    Lao Yao''s voice came from the coffin.


    It''s in a bit of a bad mood.


    It helps Ye Feng, but the effect is not very good. The control of soul painting on Ye Feng is still there. It and Ye Feng have not solved the control of soul painting.


    "Immortal King? Do you want to cheat me? "


    The soul Tu sneered and didn''t believe what Lao Yao said.


    Immortal land, that is the eternal land, where even the immortal emperors can''t enter, but now Lao Yao actually says that it is the Immortal King from the immortal land!


    In this way, don''t say that he can''t believe it, for fear that no living creature will believe it at all!


    If he believed it, it would be stupid!


    "Let me see what the hell you are!"


    He is quite confident, hands out, directly grasp the coffin of Lao Yao, and try hard to open the coffin of Lao Yao!


    The lid of the coffin was removed, revealing a gap.


    The soul painting spreads out the emperor''s feeling and enters into Lao Yao''s coffin through this gap.


    "Ah!"


    But in the blink of an eye, the soul Tu shouted.


    His face was dead white, his head was cold and perspiring, as if he had been hit hard.


    "You can''t live if you do it yourself!"


    Lao Yao sneered and then said, "don''t you think your soul is invincible? What a joke! "


    There are various prohibitions in the coffin. Although the soul power of soul painting is strong, it is nothing in front of these prohibitions.


    The soul Tu dare to use the emperor sense to enter the exploration, that is to find death!


    However, the soul power of Sou Tu is also very powerful.


    It originally wanted to use the forbidden system in the coffin to wipe out the soul, but the soul still forced the emperor to retreat, leading to his failure.


    Soul painting soul was severely damaged. The control of Ye Feng was immediately released, and Ye Feng completely recovered.


    "Go!"


    Ye Feng did not hesitate to take Lao Yao away from here quickly.


    Although soul painting soul has suffered heavy damage, it is also insurmountable. It is impossible for him and Lao Yao to kill soul painting.


    He is very clear about this.


    So, he quickly took Lao Yao to escape.


    In fact, he was right.


    Although the soul power of Sou Tu suffered heavy damage, it was not that kind of heavy damage. Sou Tu soon recovered.


    "Damn it!"


    The face of the soul was ugly.


    He said unexpectedly, and was escaped by Ye Feng!


    "Can you escape?"


    He sneered and said, "this ancient imperial road is covered by my emperor''s awareness. Where can you escape?"


    With a swish, his body was shining brightly. He stepped forward and chased in the direction of Ye Feng''s escape.


    He can clearly sense the position of the leaf wind, but the speed of the leaf wind is much faster than him, so he can''t catch up at all.


    "Let''s go."


    He stopped and began, inexplicably.


    There was nothing around him. He was talking to the air.


    However, he is not really talking to the air. He is carrying out soul transmission!


    His dijue covers the whole ancient emperor road. If you want to talk with the creatures on the ancient emperor Road, you can talk. It''s very easy and simple.


    Boom boom!


    On the other side of the ancient emperor''s road, there were several horrible brilliant explosions, from which several terrible figures came out and quickly rushed to Ye Feng!


    Behind them, there are many figures closely following.


    These figures are obviously inferior to those terrible ones, and their strength is weaker."Remember your promise!"


    The soul painting opens up again and spreads the sound to those terrible figures.


    "Don''t worry! We have informed the immortal emperors that they allow you to go to the immortal kingdom! "


    "But the premise is to win Ye Feng!"


    Those terrible figures replied.


    "With me, he can''t escape!"


    Soul painted sneer, very confident.


    From the beginning to the end, Ye Feng didn''t disappear in his empire sense. He knew Ye Feng''s whereabouts like a finger!


    "That will do!"


    "Take Ye Feng and we will go to the immortal kingdom together!"


    "Happy cooperation!"


    There were smiles on the faces of the masters of those terrible figures.


    They know how powerful and terrible the soul power of Sou Tu is. If not for sou Tu, their situation on this ancient imperial road would be very bad.


    On the sixth section of the ancient emperor Road, the ancient emperor road creatures launched a complete revolt against the Xianyu creatures, and such revolt also continued to this section of the ancient emperor Road, even the situation on the ancient emperor road behind.


    Although they are strong, the ancient Dilu creatures are united to deal with them, which makes them very difficult to deal with. They are all nearly buried on this ancient Dilu.


    However, at the most critical moment, soul painting helped them.


    Sou Tu used its powerful soul power to protect them, so that the ancient Dilu creatures could not find them at all.


    So they became safe.


    The reason why soul painting helps them is very simple. Soul painting wants to enter the immortal realm!


    Although there are still some fairyland materials in this world, they are really few. Especially, the fairyland materials become more rare and difficult to absorb.


    The Lord of Junhai needs to absorb too much fairyland material. In addition to the suppression of the emperor, it is difficult for other creatures to absorb enough fairyland material.


    If we can''t absorb too much material from fairyland, it''s hard to increase our strength.


    Therefore, soul painting wants to go to the immortal realm and absorb enough immortal power to enhance its own strength.


    Ye Feng''s soul power is too strong. They want to catch Ye Feng, which is not a simple thing.


    Therefore, they chose to cooperate with soul painting.


    The condition for soul painting to enter the immortal realm is to take Ye Feng!

 Chapter 2086

    "Hurry up, we must take Ye Feng this time!"


    "There''s no time!"


    There is a great urgency on the faces of the immortal creatures. According to the position provided by the soul painting, they quickly rush to the other side.


    Capturing Ye Feng has taken too much time.


    The immortal emperors were very angry about this, and gave the death order to them again!


    This time, the immortal emperors reached a consensus that they would not want to fight for it again, but would cooperate to take Ye Feng and bring six heavenly works back to the immortal realm!


    "I''m actually hooked up with the creatures in Xianyu!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold.


    His soul power is also very strong. It is clear that there are many immortal creatures chasing him.


    It''s impossible for immortal creatures to know his whereabouts. There must be help from sou tu. otherwise, immortal creatures can''t know his whereabouts at all!


    This is a big chase. Emperor Jue of the soul painting locked Ye Feng in. He scattered the creatures in the immortal region and surrounded Ye Feng from different directions.


    Ye Feng chooses which direction to escape, and will encounter the creatures in the immortal kingdom.


    For this situation, Ye Feng is very clear.


    "It''s not that easy to catch me!"


    Ye Feng sneers. He suddenly turns around and rushes in another direction.


    The strongest strength of Xianyu creatures is those leaders. With the strength he has, he is not the opponent of those leaders at all.


    So, he turned around!


    Originally, there was a leader in the immortal realm in his direction, but now there is no leader in the immortal realm, only ordinary creatures in the immortal realm.


    He can''t defeat the leader of Xianyu at present, but those ordinary Xianyu creatures can still fight in the first World War!


    His speed was very fast, but in an instant, he met with the immortal creatures in his direction.


    Without any superfluous words, Ye Feng goes straight to fight, and his strength breaks out in an all-round way. He kills the immortal.


    Although it''s just an ordinary immortal, its strength is also very strong. If Ye Feng wants to solve the immortal, he needs to break out with all his strength. Otherwise, Ye Feng can''t solve the immortal at all!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion was heard in an instant. Ye Feng put all his strength into his hands. The treasure of human body opened in his body was fully opened, and the strength inside was absorbed by him crazily.


    His breath is horrible and terrible, just like the master of heaven and earth, shocking people!


    "Why are you so strong!"


    The immortal is frightened.


    He knew that Ye Feng had more real combat power than it appeared on the surface.


    However, at the moment, the power of Ye Feng is still deeply frightening him.


    Ye Feng is too strong!


    Even though he overestimated leaf wind a lot, he underestimated leaf wind!


    The middle stage of the great seven heavens How can such a strong force break out?!


    This is totally beyond his imagination!


    Ye Feng is just a monster. No more demons!


    His strength is not weak. He could have fought with Ye Feng for a while.


    But he was frightened by Ye Feng when he came up, and he was afraid in his heart, which led to his strength unable to play to the extreme!


    Poop poop!


    He coughed up blood with a big mouth, and Ye Feng performed great skill, which directly hit him.


    The fear in his heart was too strong, especially after he collided with Ye Feng, he also suffered a lot, which made him more afraid.


    He did not dare to fight any more, and the desperate began to flee.


    However, how can he pass the leaf wind fast?


    Ye Feng caught up with him in an instant, and clapped him with one hand to kill him thoroughly.


    "After me? I''ll fight back! "


    Ye Feng sneers, turns around, and rushes to the other common immortal creatures.


    He can''t compare the soul power with the soul painting, but he has the secret skill of being close to the end of the world. His speed is extremely fast. This ancient emperor road creature can''t surpass him in speed.


    This is his advantage. He can use his speed to kill ordinary immortal creatures.


    Soon, he came to an ordinary immortal.


    In the same way, he broke out with all his strength and killed the common immortal realm creature. The blood mixed with meat splashed all over the ground.


    "Don''t waste it!"


    The old Yao opened his mouth, and there was a huge suction in the coffin. All the blood splashed on the ground was inhaled into the coffin.


    But the body of this ordinary immortal, Lao Yao naturally can''t let it go. In a moment, Lao Yao just sucked all the blood essence in the body of this ordinary immortal.Ye Feng acted decisively and quickly, and then several ordinary immortal creatures were killed by him.


    "You''re so bad, you can''t even cover Ye Feng? Ye Feng killed so many people! "


    Sou Tu saw all this in his eyes, and he didn''t have a good breath to preach to the leaders of the immortal realm.


    After hearing the voice of soul painting, the leader of Xianyu''s life spirit scolded in his heart.


    They really want to say to sou Tu, you are powerful. Go after Ye Feng and have a look! It really doesn''t hurt to stand and talk!


    The position of the leaf wind is constantly changing. They have tried their best to catch up with the leaf wind. The speed of the leaf wind is too fast!


    Poop poop!


    The blood rain is all over the place, and Ye Feng is like a killer. Every time he appears in front of the immortal beings, one of them is killed. These immortal creatures can''t resist it at all!


    "Come together, stop dispersing your actions. If you continue to do so, your people will be killed!"


    Soul painted face is very not good-looking, very angry scold: "really is a group of waste you!"


    When the leader of Xianyu life spirit heard the sound of soul painting, they all jumped up angrily.


    They despise the ancient Dilu creatures and despise them very much. They always insult the ancient Dilu creatures. How can the ancient Dilu creatures insult them?!


    However, the soul painted an ancient emperor road living creature is very rude to scold them for waste, which makes their hearts simply unbearable!


    However, in the end, they still subdued the anger in their hearts and didn''t dare to fight with the soul.


    Nowadays, they are very dependent on soul painting. They don''t have soul painting to help each other. Let alone seize Ye Feng, their own safety is very problematic!


    They bear the anger in their hearts, and let the rest of Xianyu creatures hold together, and no longer act alone.


    Acting alone will only be killed by Ye Feng. They have no choice but to act together.


    This makes it more difficult to catch the leaf wind.


    Hold them together, more difficult to catch up with Ye Feng!

 Chapter 2087

    Ye Feng gave up the idea of killing the creatures in Xianyu because of their actions together, or two or three.


    He wants to kill the creatures in the immortal realm, which must be completed in a flash, and there can''t be too much entanglement and waste of time.


    Because once he is entangled and wasted time, other immortal creatures will definitely take the opportunity to rush to his side. In this way, his situation will become extremely bad.


    In terms of his current strength, he can kill one immortal realm creature without any pressure. He can finish it in an instant. But if he kills two immortal realm creatures in a battle, he can''t finish it in an instant and will be entangled!


    So he decided to give up the idea of killing the immortals again.


    He is so close to the end of the world that his speed exceeds that of Jijing. These immortal creatures can''t catch up with him at all.


    Soul painted face black, such a situation, he saw clearly!


    He is also chasing Ye Feng himself, but the speed gap between him and Ye Feng is very large, and he can''t catch up with Ye Feng either!


    Even if he chased Ye Feng for half a day, he didn''t even catch up with the shadow of Ye Feng!


    This is also the case with the creatures in Xianyu. Even the shadow of Ye Feng can''t catch up!


    "Waste!"


    After that, he said, "let''s go. Don''t do it. I''ll lead the spirits of the ancient emperor road."


    Although there are few creatures on this ancient imperial Road, they are more than those in Xianyu.


    He is very clear about how ancient Dilu creatures hate Ye Feng, so he wants to take Ye Feng by the hand of ancient Dilu creatures!


    "Wait for me!"


    He hides the creatures in Xianyu, and he contacts the creatures in ancient Dilu.


    Soon, he got in touch with the spirit of ancient Dilu and told the story of Ye Feng.


    "Here comes the leaf wind?"


    "Kill! Don''t give him a chance to grow! "


    The ancient Dilu creatures are boiling. All the ancient Dilu creatures come out without hesitation and chase Ye Feng.


    It was hard to see the shadow of life on the ancient emperor Road, but now, you can see life everywhere!


    "Thank you, brother huntu! After killing Ye Feng, I will surely repay brother huntu with great thanks! "


    "Brother huntu is here. I will kill Ye Feng this time!"


    Ancient emperor Lu''s living creatures thank the soul.


    They don''t know that sou Tu has established cooperation with Xianyu creatures. If they know that sou Tu has cooperated with Xianyu creatures, they don''t say thank sou Tu, they will directly kill sou Tu on the other side and kill sou Tu!


    They also hate Xianyu creatures!


    They know how powerful the soul power of Sou Tu is. With sou Tu''s help this time, they all have absolute confidence to kill Ye Feng!


    "Ye Feng, new accounts and old accounts together!"


    "Wait till you die!"


    The spirits of Le, Li, tianxuangong, tianape, junhaixing, Jiuwei Tianhu, etc. shouted and killed.


    The soul painting gave them the position of Ye Feng, and they rushed to the other side quickly, shaking large mountains and rivers.


    Ye Feng''s soul is very powerful, and he clearly sensed all this.


    "And lead the life of ancient emperor Lu to give me a hand?"


    He sneered.


    Although there are many creatures in ancient Dilu, and soul painting clearly controls his position, he is not afraid at all.


    Even on the contrary, he soon came up with a way to deal with it!


    He deliberately slowed down the speed, so that he was exposed to the eyes of creatures such as Le clan.


    "You know you can''t escape, so you can''t escape?"


    "It''s only with such awareness!"


    The music clan and other creatures sneered.


    "Smile, can you catch up with me?"


    Ye Feng smiled, very calm and calm.


    "Damn, I dare to be so arrogant when I die!"


    "Damn you!"


    All the creatures of Le clan are furious. Ye Feng''s appearance is obviously contemptuous of them!


    They think wrong. Ye Feng doesn''t know that he can''t escape, so he can''t escape. Ye Feng is playing tricks on them!


    They are furious and can''t stand it. At the first time, they blow out their powerful power and kill Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng took a few steps to avoid their bombardment.


    The speed of leaf wind is too fast!


    "Chase!"


    They did not hesitate to catch up quickly, but Ye Feng was taking a step, keeping a certain distance with them all the time.


    This made their anger even stronger.


    Ye Feng is really teasing them with impunity!


    Do not speed up the pace away from them, but in front of them, let them pursue!


    "Catch up with me if you have the ability."


    Ye Feng laughs quietly. No matter how powerful and explosive the creatures like Le clan are, he always keeps a certain distance from the creatures like Le clan.All the creatures, such as Le clan, are furious to the extreme. They don''t give up at all. They are pursuing Ye Feng all the time.


    "You can''t escape! This time all the ancient Dilu creatures are out! "


    "You will pay for your arrogance!"


    The creatures like Le family laugh and drink.


    They are not the only ones chasing Ye Feng. Other ancient Dilu creatures are also chasing Ye Feng. Some of them have their souls painted on them. Other ancient Dilu creatures know Ye Feng''s position like the palm of their hand. They believe that there must be ancient Dilu creatures intercepting it!


    Sure enough, as they thought, there are a large number of ancient Dilu creatures in front of Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng''s soul power is too strong, but how can he not know that there is an ancient emperor road in front of him to intercept?


    He is very clear!


    Just as those ancient Dilu creatures in front are about to intercept, he turns around and changes his direction, leaving behind those ancient Dilu creatures intercepted from the front.


    "Follow me, don''t fall behind!"


    Ye Feng grins, but his speed does not speed up. He still keeps a certain distance from these ancient Dilu creatures.


    "Take him from there!"


    For Ye Feng''s position, soul painting is as clear as a finger. He is conducting the command to let other ancient emperors and road creatures cover it.


    He knew the location of Ye Feng as well as the location of all the ancient emperors. Under such circumstances, it was impossible to capture Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng once again shakes off the ancient Dilu creatures and makes them follow his ass.


    "Don''t fall behind. I''ll show you the map."


    More than half of the ancient Dilu creatures follow Ye Feng''s ass, but Ye Feng is not nervous at all.


    He is really running on this ancient road, and more and more people are chasing him, almost all of them are following his ass.


    "Follow me well."


    Ye Feng is still calm and calm, and from time to time, he shouts to the life of the ancient emperor road in the rear.

 Chapter 2088

    "What do you want to do?!"


    Ye Feng is not nervous and afraid at all, but Lao Yao in the coffin is very afraid, and her heart is above her throat.


    There are too many ancient Dilu creatures in pursuit. If one of them is caught up by those ancient Dilu creatures, the result is unimaginable!


    It''s a little confused. It can''t understand what Ye Feng wants to do.


    With the speed Ye Feng has, we can completely get rid of these ancient Dilu creatures, but Ye Feng doesn''t do that. He always hangs in front of these ancient Dilu creatures and doesn''t get rid of those ancient Dilu creatures.


    "Don''t mess up! Hurry up! "


    It urges Ye Feng not to want to play so much, but to shake off those ancient Dilu creatures.


    "How can I play smash? It''s safe. Don''t worry. "


    Ye Feng smiles quietly, his expression is still calm and calm.


    He has his plan, but he is not really playing with the ancient emperors.


    "Eh, something''s wrong?!"


    At this time, the faces of the creatures hiding in the dark began to turn ugly.


    Ye Feng turns around. Why does it seem to come to them at last?


    "Damn it, it''s coming to us!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng is getting closer and closer. These immortal creatures are immediately determined. Ye Feng is running to them again!


    They are hidden in the dark, and it is impossible for other creatures to find them.


    But the leaf wind is different.


    Ye Feng''s soul power is very strong. They have nothing to hide in front of Ye Feng!


    They understood in a flash that Ye Feng was not playing tricks on those ancient Dilu creatures, but was leading those ancient Dilu creatures to deal with them!


    "Damn it!"


    On the other side, soul painting is also scolding.


    He was blinded by his anger and just wanted to kill Ye Feng, but he ignored some problems.


    Now that he has sobered up, he also immediately understands Ye Feng''s intention.


    Although he knew Ye Feng''s intention, he was unable to stop anything.


    How does that stop him?!


    It''s hard not to let him tell those ancient emperors that there are immortal spirits in front of them. Don''t chase them?!


    If this is passed on, those ancient Dilu creatures will surely rush to tear him to pieces!


    The hatred of the ancient emperor''s road creatures to the immortal Kingdom creatures is very big!


    How can he say it again?!


    If he is careful enough, he doesn''t want to kill Ye Feng. He must be able to see through Ye Feng''s intention, inform those immortal creatures in advance, and keep them away.


    But now, Ye Feng has rushed to those immortal creatures with those ancient Dilu creatures. It''s useless for him to inform them again!


    Now those immortal creatures have been completely exposed in front of the ancient Dilu creatures!


    "The life of immortal kingdom! Ha ha, just kill them with Ye Feng! "


    "Kill!"


    All the living creatures in ancient Dilu have their eyes lit up. They hate the living creatures in Xianyu. Now they find the living creatures in Xianyu, which makes them very excited!


    "Hello."


    Ye Feng easily surpassed the creatures in Xianyu, and turned to say hello to them.


    "Good you! Ye Feng, you mean it! "


    "You must die!"


    All these immortal creatures are scolding Ye Feng.


    They want to catch up with Ye Feng, but they can''t do it at all. Ye Feng is so fast that they can''t catch up with Ye Feng regardless of their speed. Ye Feng always keeps a certain distance from them.


    "Why do you have to be opposite to me when you are chased in the end of the world? You are not right. " Ye Feng sighed.


    "Go to your uncle, we will be chased without you?!"


    "Are you still here to tell us this?!"


    The immortal creatures scold, and the devil is that they are chased in the end of the world. Ye Feng is really disgusting!


    "You are so grumpy. Why are you always scolding? I don''t like to be with this kind of swearing people, everyone Goodbye! "


    Ye Feng laughs and speeds up his own speed. In a flash, he is far away from the immortal realm and the ancient emperor road.


    He can stay away, but the immortal creatures can''t.


    Ancient Dilu creatures have caught up with Xianyu creatures. It''s impossible for Xianyu creatures to leave like this!


    "Damn it!"


    He never thought of such a situation.


    However, he still wants to help the immortals to get rid of the siege.


    If he wants to go to the immortal Kingdom, he must borrow the power of these creatures.When the soul power is expanded, he sends out the soul power, which is respectively added to the spirits of a group of immortals, so as to enhance the soul power of a group of immortals and help them to get out of trouble.


    This shows the strength of his soul!


    Although Ye Feng killed some of the creatures in Xianyu, there are still many left.


    But that''s it. His scattered soul power can also enhance all the creatures in the immortal realm!


    From this we can see how powerful his soul power is!


    After his blessing, the spirit strength of the immortals has been greatly enhanced. These immortals jointly develop the spirit strength to interfere with the spirit of those ancient emperors.


    This is really a success!


    The strength of Xianyu creatures is a little stronger. After the soul strength is improved again, the soul of ancient emperor Lu is greatly disturbed.


    The speed of those ancient Dilu creatures has obviously slowed down!


    "Go!"


    Xianyu creatures are very decisive and take the opportunity to escape quickly.


    However, just when they fled, their originally strengthened soul strength suddenly weakened and recovered their original soul strength.


    "With me here, do you think you might save them?"


    Ye Feng sneers, and he appears on the other side of the soul painting, and launches his hand to the soul painting.


    It is because the soul painting suffered his bombardment that the soul strength to strengthen the immortal spirits would be interrupted.


    Originally, Ye Feng could not sense the location of soul painting, but soul painting expanded its soul power to enhance the soul power of a group of immortal spirits, which made Ye Fengshun find soul painting with this soul power!


    The soul power of Sou Tu is very powerful. Even if it is scattered to strengthen the soul of a group of creatures in the immortal region, it is not so easy to be found.


    Otherwise, soul painting will not do so.


    After all, if we let the ancient Dilu creatures know that he rescues the immortal spirits, the ancient Dilu creatures will never let him go, and he will have no place on this ancient Dilu!


    He''s not stupid. He won''t do such a stupid thing!


    However, Ye Feng still found out that the soul power of Ye Feng is far beyond the life of ancient emperor road!

 Chapter 2089

    Ye Feng finds out that soul painting has strengthened the spirits of the immortals. How can he let soul painting continue to strengthen the spirits of the immortals, so that the immortals can escape this killing?


    It''s impossible!


    Ye Feng rushed to the side of Sou Tu in the first time after he found it, and launched a ferocious bombardment on sou Tu.


    But the soul power of soul painting is too strong.


    Even though soul painting dispersed the power of soul and enhanced the life of immortal region, soul painting still felt the bombardment of Ye Feng.


    He avoided the bombardment of the leaf wind power and was not hit by it.


    "It''s good to send it to you. You can stay here for me!"


    Soul Tu is furious, and its powerful soul power immediately launches again, and makes a move to Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng has already left. It is far away from him. No matter how strong his soul power is, it is impossible to cause any damage to Ye Feng at such a far distance.


    "Damn it!"


    He cursed, as ugly as his face.


    Ye Feng is really very alert. After taking his hand, he was far away from Ye Feng, making him helpless!


    He was disconnected from the spirit strength of the immortals. All the immortals immediately returned to their original state, and were immediately surrounded by the ancient Dilu creatures.


    "Kill!"


    "Let''s move fast. We can''t give them another chance!"


    The ancient emperor road creatures roared, all of them burst out the power of terror, and killed the creatures in Xianyu.


    Just now, the soul strength of the living creatures in Xianyu has suddenly increased, which has greatly disturbed their souls, and made their hearts more solemn.


    There are still some ways for immortal creatures!


    They dare not delay any more. They want to kill all the creatures in Xianyu as soon as possible.


    They didn''t think that someone was helping these immortal creatures, but they thought that these immortal creatures had some basic means. So just now, the strength of soul has increased so much.


    Poop poop!


    The blood rain sprinkled all over the place, and the immortal creatures fell down one by one.


    Ye Feng intentionally led all the creatures on the ancient emperor''s road here, which is undoubtedly a terrible force, and it is impossible for the creatures in Xianyu to stop it.


    On the other side, he was worried.


    He even wants to expose himself directly, so as to help Xianyu creatures.


    However, he endured.


    If he is really exposed, even if he has successfully walked out of this section of ancient emperor Road, the ancient emperor road behind him, he is doomed not to go smoothly, and there will certainly be ancient emperor road creatures to launch their hands on him.


    In addition, there are ethnic groups behind him.


    He wants to be exposed. It is known that he has cooperated with Xianyu creatures, and the ethnic group behind him will definitely be shocked, or even killed!


    The racial creatures in the starry sky hate the immortal creatures. Once they are exposed, all they think will come true!


    He didn''t dare to expose it. He didn''t dare at all!


    But he also has to help, otherwise, it''s very difficult for the creatures in Xianyu to escape this disaster!


    "Take a chance!"


    He gritted his teeth and made a decision.


    Then, his whole body had the immeasurable light and glow, and when he came out of the immeasurable light and glow, he had changed into another person, a very different person from him!


    He has a powerful soul and can cover up perfectly. No one will find his true identity.


    Even leaf wind is impossible.


    His soul power is far beyond Ye Feng''s!


    The reason why he said that he was adventurous was that he had to go to rescue the immortal creatures himself.


    There are too many ancient Dilu creatures there. He goes to rescue the immortal spirits like this. Although the ancient Dilu creatures can''t find his real identity, he won''t expose it, but it''s too dangerous there. If he''s not careful, he may be trapped in it and can''t come out!


    However, he will go.


    If all the creatures in Xianyu are dead, his idea of entering Xianyu is doomed to be destroyed!


    But just as he was about to go there, his face suddenly showed an inexplicable smile, and his moving feet stopped.


    "Why don''t I look like Ye Feng? That way, we can rescue better and escape better! "


    He laughed, his appearance changed again, he changed into the appearance of Ye Feng!


    He is strong enough to change his appearance in this way, which is absolutely perfect. In front of outsiders, he is Ye Feng, and no one will find anything.


    After transforming into the appearance of Ye Feng, he did not hesitate any more. He stepped forward and drove directly to the other side.


    In this process, his powerful sense of emperor urged him to the extreme, especially solemnity and prudence.He is so solemn and cautious, because ye Feng!


    If ye Feng goes there, he will be in great trouble.


    Therefore, he urged his empire sense to the extreme. Once Ye Feng wanted to be near there, his soul strength would block Ye Feng.


    With his soul power, Ye Feng can''t pass!


    Soon, he was on that side.


    It''s really too serious for the immortals. There are only a dozen of immortals left now!


    He didn''t rescue these immortal creatures directly. Instead, he killed some of the better creatures in ancient Dilu!


    Go directly to rescue the immortal creatures, which will directly reveal the truth that he is not Ye Feng.


    After all, Ye Feng hates the immortals so much. How can Ye Feng save the immortals!


    It''s impossible!


    Therefore, he pretended to take advantage of the chaos to deal with some ancient Dilu creatures.


    Such behavior, just more accord with leaf wind!


    "Who''s doing it?!"


    "Who is hiding in the dark?!"


    Some people hide in the dark and take the opportunity to kill them. They lose a lot and die a lot.


    The soul painted intentionally exposed the body shape, but soon hid again, saying nothing.


    "Damn, it''s Ye Feng!"


    "Only Ye Feng can do this! Who else? Everyone wants to kill those damned immortal creatures! "


    The spirits of ancient Dilu were furious. When they saw Ye Feng, they were very angry.


    "He deliberately led us to fight against those immortal creatures, and then hid in the dark to take advantage of them!"


    "Damn it!"


    Many ancient Dilu creatures withdraw from the battle with the immortal realm creatures and take precautions to prevent the "Ye Feng" from attacking again!


    The soul hiding in the dark laughs, and his plan succeeds!


    With his soul power, no one can find his whereabouts!

 Chapter 2090

    Soul painted in the dark laugh very happy.


    He was excited and proud of his plan to change into Yefeng!


    Because this plan is so successful!


    If he changes to other people''s appearance, he needs to fight with the ancient Dilu creatures head-on, and can''t use too strong soul power.


    After all, there are very few creatures with strong soul power on this ancient imperial road.


    In addition to him, Ye Feng''s soul power is stronger!


    And Ye Feng has a very strong soul power, which is also known to all.


    Therefore, he can use his soul power recklessly if he transforms into Ye Feng.


    In this case, he is not only more secure, but also can rescue those immortal creatures!


    A lot of ancient Dilu creatures withdraw from the battle with Xianyu creatures. They are very cautious, which immediately relieves the pressure of Xianyu creatures.


    If we continue to develop in this way, these immortal creatures will probably escape from here!


    "If they go to fight there, I''ll fight!"


    He sneered.


    He has a strong soul. He can attack stealthily.


    And such a sneak attack, there is no creature to be able to detect in advance, it is almost a shot will be 100% successful.


    This is how he killed the ancient Dilu creatures that he had destroyed before.


    If we really want to fight against these ancient emperors, he is not so easy to succeed.


    But the sneak attack is totally different!


    With him here, he can completely contain some ancient Dilu creatures, and Xianyu creatures can take the opportunity to escape.


    In fact, it is.


    He secretly made moves. Some of the ancient Dilu creatures dare not fight with the Xianyu creatures and are on guard.


    And those ancient Dilu creatures who are still fighting with the creatures in Xianyu are not too relieved to fight wholeheartedly.


    They are also afraid of being attacked secretly!


    In this way, the pressure on the creatures in Xianyu becomes smaller. They break the situation of being completely trapped and have the chance to escape!


    On the other side, Ye Feng detects something wrong.


    Although he didn''t feel the existence of Sou Tu, he didn''t know that sou Tu had become his appearance, but he could feel the situation of the creatures in the immortal kingdom.


    "What happened? Some ancient Dilu creatures withdrew from the battle and seemed to be on alert with all their hearts! "


    Ye Feng eyebrows stir, and then said: "soul painted directly?"


    But then he shook his head.


    "It could be someone else!"


    His eyes were deep, and he said: "sou Tu can cooperate with Xianyu creatures, and other ancient Dilu creatures can also cooperate with Xianyu creatures! It''s all uncertain. "


    "It''s possible!" Old Yao Dao.


    "No matter who it is, it''s not so easy to save those immortal creatures!"


    Ye Feng starts and rushes to the other side.


    But just as he was approaching there, he suddenly felt a huge force of soul pounding at him!


    "Back!"


    Without hesitation, he took Lao Yao with him and quickly backed away from the attack of this huge soul force.


    This huge soul power is really too strong. If he goes to fight against it, he can''t bear it. His soul will be greatly impacted.


    "The one who does it is the soul painting!"


    Ye Feng sneered, now there is no need to have any doubt.


    If you can have such a powerful and horrible soul power, you can only do it by yourself!


    He unfolded the emperor''s awareness to find out what was going on there.


    But he did not succeed.


    There is a very strong soul field over there, which blocks his exploration of dijue!


    "Lao Yao, is there any way?"


    Ye Feng frowns, so let the soul paint to rescue those immortal creatures? He was a little reluctant.


    "What can I do? You don''t know how strong that guy''s soul is! If he hadn''t been careless last time, you couldn''t have escaped that time! "


    Lao Yao''s voice came from the coffin.


    It''s about the truth.


    The last time soul painting was too careless and too confident, so he took the initiative to penetrate the emperor''s consciousness into the coffin, which made him break the soul control of soul painting over Ye Feng.


    If it wasn''t for soul painting to make such a big mistake, it was really difficult to rescue xiayefeng last time.


    Ye Feng sighed, and he was very clear about the situation.


    "Think again, think of any other way!"


    He clenched his teeth and asked Lao Yao to think of another way.


    Lao Yao definitely has a great history. I''m not sure that he can really come up with a way."No way."


    Lao Yao said, but when his voice just dropped, he suddenly said again excitedly, "it''s not impossible. I can pass you a way to break his soul field!"


    "Pass it!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes brightened, and Lao Yao did have a way.


    "There is a problem..."


    Lao Yao paused for a moment and said: "this method is not so easy to cultivate and full of hardships. It''s a very old method. It''s the method I got from an ancient ruins, the method of spiritual cultivation. I''ve done it before, but I haven''t done it to perfection. I''ve only done it in the middle period, and I can''t practice it any more in the later period. "


    "So hard to fix?"


    Ye Feng looks strange.


    Lao Yao said that he was an Immortal King. Even if he was not a real Immortal King, he was an immeasurable great man.


    However, such old Yao didn''t cultivate this method, only in the middle period. The difficulty of this method can be clearly known without thinking. It is absolutely very difficult to cultivate!


    "Of course. Come on, let''s think of another way. Even if you have completed this method, you will definitely spend a lot of time. By that time, those immortal creatures will have already run away! "


    Old Yao Dao, it doesn''t suggest ye fengxiu.


    It''s really because this method is too difficult to cultivate. It takes a lot of time for Ye Feng to cultivate, and it can''t solve the current situation at all.


    "Then think again."


    Ye Feng Dao.


    He is very rebellious. He has a unique talent to surpass ordinary people, even Tianjiao. But he doesn''t say that he is confident that any method can be achieved in an instant.


    If so, it is not self-confidence, but arrogance and complacency!


    Lao Yao was silent, thinking about other methods, but he did not think of other methods.


    "Come on, old Yao, pass on this method to me. Those immortal creatures will escape!"


    Ye Feng has made a decision. He wants to practice this method.


    He figured it out.


    Now it''s a rare opportunity to practice this method.


    At this time, sou Tu is busy rescuing the immortal spirits, but he can''t care about him. When things are over and Sou Tu deals with him again, he can''t cultivate this method!


    After all, soul painting can clearly control his position!

 Chapter 2091

    "If you repair it, you will be more safe in the future! After practicing this method, the soul painting will not find you so easily. "


    Said Lao Yao.


    It also knows that this is an opportunity. If it is missed, it is hard for Ye Feng to meet such a good opportunity again.


    "Go to the imperial city!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. The safest place on the ancient emperor''s road must be the imperial city.


    At this time, those immortal creatures did not escape, but he estimated that it would not take long for them to escape.


    But only in this period of time, it is not enough for him to practice that method.


    He needs more time to practice this method!


    Imperial city is the best place!


    It''s not safe for him to practice anywhere except in the imperial city.


    After all, after soul painting rescues those immortal spirits, it will definitely want to deal with him.


    Before he can practice this method, soul painting can easily sense his position, so he must practice in an absolutely safe place!


    "To the Imperial City...?"


    It seems that Lao Yao''s voice is not right. He seems to be very sensitive to the imperial city.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care about Lao Yao either. He doesn''t hear Lao Yao''s voice. He has already started his action and started his secret skill of being close to the end of the world. He quickly drives towards the direction of the imperial city.


    The imperial city is a little far away from where he is at this time, but at the speed he has since he started the secret arts, although the distance is far away, it is nothing. He soon came to the front of the imperial city.


    The ancient imperial city has grey walls, but it is still full of atmosphere. Looking from afar, you can still feel the shock. Near it, you can feel a tiny feeling.


    This is not only a city, but also a living life. It has an amazing momentum and frightens the sky.


    Leaf wind into the Imperial City, when the imperial city empty no one.


    Originally, all the creatures in the Imperial City fought outside the imperial city!


    The spirit of the imperial city appears and smiles at ye Fengtou.


    Ye Feng responds with a smile.


    In addition, there was no communication between them, and the figure of the spirit of the Imperial City faded slowly.


    In fact, there is nothing to say. The spirit of the last imperial city that should be said has all been said by Ye Feng, and what should not be said is also unspeakable. The spirit of this imperial city will not talk to Ye Feng much.


    In this process, Lao Yao kept absolute quiet all the time, and even the rules of order depicted on the inner coffin wall in his coffin lit up, forming a kind of shielding.


    Ye Feng didn''t know about it.


    Ye Feng found a building in the imperial city. At the same time, he sacrificed all the Dharma bodies and guarded them by his side.


    After all this, he said, "Lao Yao, pass the Dharma."


    The imperial city should not use force. There are powerful imperial soldiers patrolling. It is not so easy for soul painting to deal with him.


    There are powerful imperial soldiers patrolling. If soul painting wants to kill him, it can only be completed in a short time.


    And he has a group of Dharma body guards, even if it is soul painting, it is impossible to kill him in such a short time.


    In particular, there are old Yao, which is even more impossible.


    However, after waiting for a while, he did not get a response from Lao Yao.


    "Lao Yao, what''s the situation?"


    He asked.


    He didn''t know what happened to Lao Yao.


    The coffin blocked his exploration of emperor Jue. He could not understand what Lao Yao was doing in the coffin.


    This time, he didn''t wait for Lao Yao''s response, which made him suspicious.


    "Don''t want to pass me the law?"


    He said.


    This time, Lao Yao responded.


    "Panic what? Time is too long, I almost forget that method. I''m thinking about that method! "


    Lao Yao''s voice came from the coffin.


    It can be reassured that the spirit of the imperial city has entered into a special space, and its response to the outside world is not as strong, so it will make a sound.


    Otherwise, it will remain silent.


    Ye Feng did not disturb Lao Yao any more, nor did he have any more doubts.


    After all, after Lao Yao had a problem, she had a long enough sleep and it was normal for her to recall.


    After a period of time, Lao Yao began to preach.


    Ye Feng listened carefully and wrote down the method.


    "Too soul Sutra!"


    This is an ancient and supreme Sutra. Ye Feng didn''t understand its meaning after listening. Only when Lao Yao explained it to him, did he gradually understand the meaning of this sutra.


    "Even if you only cultivate the skin of taihunjing, the soul painting will never be your opponent! Although your soul power is far away from that soul painting, the Tai soul Scripture can definitely make up the gap! This is also the method of soul cultivation that soul painting hasn''t done. Otherwise, you really can''t deal with soul painting, even if you have done too much soul Sutra! "Old Yao Dao.


    The physique of soul painting is too rebellious. Its natural soul power is amazing. It''s rare and terrible!


    If there is a supreme method of soul cultivation in soul painting, Ye Feng can''t surpass soul painting, even one percent of soul painting.


    Ye Feng begins to practice.


    Even though Lao Yao explained the Sutra to him, he was still in a state of incomprehension.


    Too soul passes through numerous and abstruse, do not have that kind of good understanding!


    He combs it over and over again. He''s never tired of it. If it''s impossible to do it a hundred times, it''s a thousand times. He''s very patient.


    But after he combed more than ten thousand times, he really realized some things. He entered into the real cultivation state and cultivated the soul Sutra!


    On the other side, those immortal creatures escaped after all.


    There is a soul painting hiding in the dark. All the creatures in the ancient imperial road are full of worries. They can''t fight wholeheartedly, which gives them a great chance to escape from the siege.


    "Ye Feng didn''t kill Ye Feng or all the creatures in Xianyu. At last, Ye Feng made use of it and killed many of us. Ye Feng is really damned!"


    "Go to find soul painting. Let soul painting show me the position of Ye Feng. We will kill Ye Feng!"


    The spirits of the ancient emperor''s road were killing, and they began to contact the soul painting to kill Ye Feng.


    Soul painting responded.


    His soul is so strong that he sensed that Ye Feng was in the middle of the imperial city at this time.


    "We are really used by him. He has entered the imperial city!"


    The soul is gnashing its teeth.


    Entering the Imperial City, it''s not a simple thing to kill Ye Feng.


    He has a great hatred in his heart.


    Ye Feng was right to die. As a result, Ye Feng broke the situation of death and entered the Imperial City, which made his heart full of hatred and unhappiness at the same time!


    Not only did he have such hatred and unwillingness in his heart, but so did other ancient emperors.


    All the creatures of ancient emperor road came out together, but they still didn''t kill Ye Feng. They even used Ye Feng reversely. How can they not hate and be willing?!

 Chapter 2092

    All the creatures in ancient Dilu were unwilling, but they were helpless.


    The imperial soldiers in this imperial city were extremely powerful. Some people used to fight in the imperial city because of their private grievances. As a result, they were killed by the imperial soldiers in the imperial city on the spot.


    It''s a very powerful creature. It''s famous among all the creatures. It''s believed that it can pass the customs to the next section of the ancient emperor''s road. The target that the creature wants to kill is not so powerful as the creature.


    This living creature thought that he could kill the object he wanted to kill without the Emperor ''s soldiers'' awareness. As a result, he totally failed.


    The emperor''s patrol didn''t reach his side of the battlefield, but it gave birth to an induction and directly locked him in. Before he touched a hair of his target, he was killed by the emperor''s soldiers.


    The famous creatures don''t even have the ability to resist. The emperor''s soldiers are so powerful!


    Ye Feng enters the Imperial City, which means Ye Feng is safe, and they can''t do it again.


    Because in the imperial city to leaf wind, it is simply looking for death!


    They don''t want to die yet!


    "Don''t worry, he can''t stay in the imperial city forever. When he comes out of the Imperial City, that''s the time of his death!"


    Soul painted eyes cold, voice way.


    "Yes, he has been in the Imperial City, and there will never be the possibility of passing this ancient imperial road. When the strength reaches the level of you and me, how can you improve your strength and state by sitting in a circle? Only by tempering in dangerous situations can we improve our strength and realm! "


    There is a living soul to talk to.


    Emperor qichongtian has already stepped into the ranks of quasi immortals. I really want to improve. It''s not something that can be done simply.


    There are many of them.


    Among them, there are many creatures who have come to this ancient imperial road very early, but they have stayed for such a long time, and their strength and realm have not increased much.


    This has nothing to do with talent. The most important thing is to exercise. The most important step is to exercise between life and death!


    They have all passed the checkpoint on the ancient emperor road in front of them. None of their talents are weak, and all of them are very strong.


    But even so, it''s hard for them to improve.


    This is because they are in such a high state that it is not so easy to improve.


    Immortal level is not so good for promotion. The closer you are to immortal level, the more difficult it is to practice.


    It''s hard to say that you can be promoted to immortal level even if you step on the great emperor jiuchongtian.


    And there are many more such cases. There are many great emperors in their starry sky who are not promoted to immortal level even when they die.


    In the realm of emperor jiuchongtian, the life span in this realm is too long.


    But even within such a long life span, most of the creatures have not been promoted to the immortal level, and they are still in the Ninth Heaven of the great emperor until their death. It can be seen how difficult it is to promote the immortal level combat power!


    Nowadays, although they have immortal level combat power in this starry sky, they are not too many. Immortal level combat power is too difficult to achieve!


    "Yes, he will come out! When he comes out, he must be beheaded! "


    "If we temper outside and strengthen our own strength, he will surely die!"


    Many creatures said with a sneer.


    There are all kinds of dangerous situations on the ancient imperial Road, among which they exercise to enhance their own strength, while Ye Feng can only stay in the imperial city. In this way, when their strength increases and Ye Feng''s strength does not increase, they can definitely kill Ye Feng more easily.


    "What you said is very good. We can''t neglect our practice because of him! On the contrary, we should make more efforts to practice and completely open the gap with Ye Feng, so that he is doomed to die! "


    The soul painted the words.


    A large number of creatures were scattered. Some of them went back to the Imperial City, and some of them went into the secret place for tempering.


    However, soul painting did not return to the Imperial City, nor enter the secret place for tempering. Instead, it merged with the surviving and escaping immortal creatures.


    "You are so bad. I don''t know how the immortals sent you down to do the task? You didn''t take such a good chance! "


    Sou TU was disgusted to see these surviving immortal regions.


    He is amazing. He has a special physique and is extremely powerful. These immortal creatures are nothing in front of him.


    If he didn''t need to use the power of these immortal creatures, he would not have any connection with them at all. He looked down upon them from the bottom of his heart.


    Most of the surviving immortals are leaders, not ordinary immortals.


    All the ordinary creatures in Xianyu are dead and haven''t escaped.


    As leaders, their inner self-esteem is extremely high.They can''t bear to hear the words of soul painting like this. They want to turn their face against soul painting.


    But they dare not.


    Now they need soul painting even more. If they don''t have soul painting, they don''t need to take Ye Feng and take six Tiangong away. They even have problems living!


    They dare not contradict anything. They stand in the same place and listen to the words of Sou Tu.


    "Wait, you can''t do anything in the imperial city. You have to wait for him to come out of the imperial city."


    Soul painted to see these immortal domain living spirit one eye, then very impatient left here.


    He has a powerful soul, and clearly feels the hatred of these immortal creatures towards him, which makes him even less able to see these immortal creatures.


    However, he still needs these immortal creatures after all, and he is afraid to have a complete face with them.


    On the other side, Ye Feng is still practicing.


    Too soul Scripture is too complicated and supreme. Although he understood some of its meanings, he encountered many problems in the process of cultivation.


    Fortunately, Lao Yao was there and gave him various guidance, so that he could solve these problems and continue to cultivate.


    Otherwise, he really can''t continue to practice.


    Time goes by, three months goes by.


    On this day, Ye Feng, who had been meditating and practicing, opened his eyes.


    When his eyes were open, two beams of light seemed to burst directly into his soul.


    He is always at the beginning, the soul strength has been greatly enhanced!


    "Soul painting? Ha ha... "


    He gave a smile and the corners of his mouth went up.


    This time, he unfolded the Emperor ''s sense, and the figure of soul painting clearly appeared in his Emperor'' s sense, and soul painting has not been found at all!

 Chapter 2093

    "Too soul Scripture is really too strong!"


    Ye Feng stood up, filled with emotion.


    At first, he could not feel the location of the soul painting at all, but now he has not only sensed the location of the soul painting, and the soul painting has not been found at all.


    This is enough to show that his soul power has been greatly improved, and he has to surpass the soul painting!


    "That''s nature, and you don''t see who passed your law! How could the Immortal King''s law be that kind of unusual law! "


    Lao Yao said in the coffin.


    Ye Feng laughed and said, "yes, Immortal King, it''s very powerful. You can be a king in immortal land. Lao Yao, you are so powerful!"


    He was praising and flattering Lao Yao, but Lao Yao''s coffin shook violently.


    "What do you want to do? Such an anomaly! "


    Lao Yao was very cautious, with a lot of doubt in her voice.


    "Nothing, that is to ask if you have any other methods, and pass them on to me!" Ye Fengman said with a smile.


    "No! Don''t even think about it! At first, I said that only one method should be passed to you. As a result, I passed both methods to you! "


    Lao Yao refused directly.


    In order to go on the road with Ye Feng, he agreed to pass on Ye Feng''s one door method. Later, he passed on Ye Feng''s nine day ice sealing technique.


    This is a special case. It has passed down the Tai soul Scripture.


    But Ye Feng is not satisfied. He wants it to pass down all the methods!


    How could it be!


    It has those methods, which can be called the real great anti heaven skills, some of which are almost lost.


    In this way, it''s easy to pass it all to Ye Feng. That''s to kill it. It won''t do it!


    "Don''t be too stingy, Lao Yao. You pass me the law. It''s also good for you! The stronger I am, the more likely you are to leave GuDi road! "


    Ye Feng smiled.


    He knew that Lao Yao wanted to leave ancient emperor road very much, so he used this point to talk with Lao Yao, and wanted to let Lao Yao pass on his method through this point.


    In fact, although he was full of defense against Lao Yao, he was quite identified with Lao Yao''s strength.


    Lao Yao used to be a great man with unimaginable power!


    This kind of old Yao''s skill is absolutely amazing.


    The best examples are the nine day ice seal and the great soul Sutra!


    This is a good opportunity. He doesn''t want to miss it. He wants to get more skills from Lao Yao.


    Lao Yao didn''t immediately respond, obviously thinking.


    Ye Feng is right. The stronger Ye Feng is, the more likely it is to leave the ancient emperor road.


    After a period of time, it said hatefully, "you are not a good boy, just thinking about calculating me!"


    "No calculation, it''s a good thing of mutual benefit!" Ye Feng Dao.


    "I''ll pass you another way! That''s the last way! " Lao Yao is very reluctant to say.


    "Yes." Ye Feng immediately agreed with a smile.


    "Pass on your random empty skill!"


    Lao Yao''s voice is dignified. It''s a big skill, no less than the ice sealing of nine days and the soul Sutra.


    It wants to leave the ancient imperial road with the help of the power of Ye Feng. Therefore, it will not pass on the common skill of Ye Feng, but the powerful skill of Ye Feng!


    "Disorderly air, open many different spaces, one on top of the other, kill enemies with the power of different spaces!"


    Lao Yao began to explain, explaining the meaning of chaos.


    The world is wonderful. There is not only one space, but also many unknown different spaces, among which the order rules are very terrible.


    This is a real great skill against the sky, created by an unimaginable great man in the immortal world.


    With the power possessed by the great man, the different space opened is undoubtedly a very horrible and terrible space. The order law in it is not worse than immortal, or even to the extreme. It can also open the ultimate different space, where the order law is even more powerful than immortal!


    This random air skill is very famous in the immortal world. The strong people who died under this random air skill are uncountable. They are recognized as the invincible skill in the immortal world, and the living beings in the immortal world are full of awe for it.


    It is the random empty skill obtained by chance, but it is not complete. It only obtains part of it, and cannot open the ultimate different space.


    "Maishu......"


    Ye Feng''s heart was surging, but when he heard that Lao Yao said the skill was not complete, he became disappointed.


    "Contented boy, if this part I know is spread out, there will definitely be a big earthquake in the immortal land, and there will be endless strong people to fight for it!" Old Yao Dao.


    It then said, "and with this part of the art, if you can make it to the end, you can definitely become one of the strongest in the immortal world!""Pass it on to me!" Ye Feng Dao.


    He recognized the power of this method. At the same time, he knew that Lao Yao also wanted him to be stronger. Otherwise, Lao Yao would not agree to pass on other methods at all.


    In such a case, Lao Yao insisted on passing on this method, which must be very powerful!


    "Good!"


    The old Yao opened his mouth to spread the wind through the leaves.


    Ye Feng listened carefully, and then combed it. If he didn''t understand, he asked Lao Yao questions.


    He was very serious, and Lao Yao explained it to him in detail.


    After a period of time, he gradually understood the meaning of the Dharma, and began to practice.


    This practice also took a lot of time. Two months later, Ye Feng finished the practice.


    He can''t use force in the imperial city. He just practices in the practice. He doesn''t know the real effect of the actual combat.


    "Try soul painting!"


    Ye Feng stood up and his eyes were shining. He wanted to test the power of chaos with soul painting!


    "Yes! Just try him! "


    Lao Yao was very active and highly agreed with Ye Feng''s soul searching and painting method.


    Soul painting body has a special constitution, it is very eager to get the blood essence of soul painting body!


    "Go."


    Ye Feng leaves the imperial city.


    At the moment, the soul painting has no way to hide in front of him. He can clearly sense the location of the soul painting.


    Soul painting is not in the Imperial City, but in some dangerous territory outside the imperial city.


    He did not hide anything, so he came out of the imperial city directly.


    After the completion of the taihun Sutra and chaos, he is not afraid of any ancient Dilu creatures. Even if he is surrounded by all the ancient Dilu creatures, he is not afraid. He is strong enough to leave calmly.


    "Ye Feng is out!"


    "It''s been so long, he''s finally out!"


    "Go!"


    Many creatures in the imperial city found that Ye Feng had left the imperial city. They were very excited and quickly walked out of the imperial city to catch up with Ye Feng.

 Chapter 2094

    Ye Feng''s walking speed is not fast, and the ancient Dilu creatures that follow him all follow him.


    A girl with white hair and a black blouse and a cold face fell directly in front of the leaf wind and stopped it.


    "Is this the awareness of death?"


    She opened her mouth, her eyes were cold, the temperature around her began to drop, and her voice was colder than her eyes.


    She is very beautiful, slender, the convex place is very convex. Between the black blouse and pants, her flat abdomen is exposed. Her skin is as smooth as milk, which is very attractive.


    "Why is it so cold to talk to such a beautiful woman?"


    Ye Feng chuckles and doesn''t care. He teases the girl with white hair.


    "Ye Feng, I think you really want to die and hurry up. Even the emperor''s sister dares to flirt!"


    "Dead or alive!"


    The creatures of ancient emperor road around sneer. The girl with white hair who is teased by Ye Feng is not an ordinary creature, but the emperor''s sister with invincible reputation!


    The emperor is really extraordinary. First came out the emperor who is invincible, and then came the younger sister of the emperor who is not inferior to the emperor. The members of the family are extremely rebellious!


    "What is it? The emperor is nothing in front of me. I still have to listen to him at the beginning. "


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    However, he said so, but in fact, he was very serious to the emperor.


    As early as the ancient emperor road ahead, he heard that the emperor stepped on this ancient road, or even the eighth ancient emperor road. Now he did not see the emperor on this ancient emperor Road, which shows that the emperor and others really stepped on the next ancient emperor road!


    The eighth section of the ancient imperial road seems to have passed all the ancient imperial roads. The emperor, the three turn overlord, the ten tail Witch and others are really extraordinary and amazing!


    "Funny. If there is no immortal array, what are you at the beginning? My brother can kill you at will! "


    The girl with white hair sneers. She knows what happened at the beginning. Her brother was controlled by Xian array at the beginning, so she didn''t kill Ye Feng.


    If there was no immortal array, Ye Feng would not have lived until now. She would have been killed by her brother.


    "That''s funny. You can use the immortal array. Isn''t it a kind of means? There is no division or method in the battle. "


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "your brother is just relying on his higher level than me. If you are in the same level with me, I will kill your brother in the first place! So, don''t talk so much nonsense, the result is the most important. "


    "You...!"


    The delicate body of the white haired maiden trembled, and she wanted to refute, but there was nothing to refute.


    Ye Feng relies on the immortal array, while her brother relies on the higher realm. In fact, there is nothing unfair between them.


    And if the real fair World War I, both sides have the same realm and strength, her brother is not really Ye Feng''s opponent!


    Ye Feng''s various achievements in the past prove this very well!


    However, she soon recovered.


    What''s the use of saying that now?


    It''s no use.


    She sneered and said, "you are right, the result is the most important, today your result is death!"


    "Is that so?"


    Ye Feng doesn''t think so.


    There are ten ancient Dilu creatures besieging him, and the strength of the girl with white hair is even more terrible.


    But even so, he was fearless and confident in himself.


    With a strong soul power, this is his spirit!


    If he wants to go, no one can stop him here.


    When the soul power is expanded, he can restrain all the ancient emperor road creatures here and leave easily.


    "What do you say?"


    There was a smile on the cold face of the girl with white hair, just like the smile of the God of death, which was very dark.


    She did not rush to start, standing in place, waiting for Ye Feng''s next action.


    Her mind is intelligent and cautious. Although Ye Feng is in the situation of death, there is a little uneasiness in her heart.


    All this is because ye Feng is too calm and calm!


    What''s more, with the speed Ye Feng has, it''s not so easy for them to catch up with Ye Feng.


    Previously, they chased Ye Feng, but they couldn''t catch up with Ye Feng. That''s the best proof.


    But when Ye Feng left the Imperial City, he didn''t use his abnormal speed, so they let him catch up.


    This is really a big doubt. She suspects that there is fraud in it. Ye Feng may be planning to pit them!


    So she didn''t move. She wanted to see what xiayefeng wanted to do.


    Not only does she have such thoughts, but also doubts. The ancient Dilu creatures around her also have such thoughts and doubts.


    No one who can come here is simple, and there is absolutely no one who is reckless and does not think.They all know Ye Feng very well. They know that Ye Feng will not do that kind of death. This time, there is really a big doubt!


    This makes them dare not move, but surround Ye Feng, and dare not go forward.


    "Little doll said very hard, but the actual action is not too good! You''re on it! "


    Lao Yao flies the coffin out of Ye Feng''s hair, floats around Ye Feng''s body, and intentionally excites the girl with white hair.


    It can feel the extraordinary blood vessels of the white haired girl. The white haired girl has amazing blood vessels. It wants to let the white haired girl fight, so as to get the blood essence of the white haired girl!


    It has been guiding Ye Feng. It''s very clear what strength Ye Feng has. If we really want to fight, Ye Feng won''t suffer too much.


    "Pretend to be a God and a ghost. You come out of the coffin and say these words to me face to face!"


    Zhou Ling, a young girl with white hair, sneered, not stimulated by Lao Yao, and even went on to fight against it.


    "Little doll has such a big mouth. Why don''t you come in the coffin and let''s have a good chat?" Lao Yao''s voice is frivolous.


    It didn''t know how long it had lived. It had gone through so many things that it would not be enraged at all.


    "No seed, no seed. What can I do with all that nonsense!"


    Zhou Ling was so cold that he stopped paying attention to Lao Yao and put his eyes on Ye Feng.


    After all, some actions have been taken, so we can''t keep this confrontation going.


    She opened her mouth and motioned to other ancient Dilu creatures to kill Ye Feng.


    "Don''t you hate Ye Feng to death, Yue family, Li family, Tian ape family and Tian Xuan palace? When is it better not to do it now! "


    She called the names directly, and let the creatures of the music family and other forces take action.


    The creatures of Le family and other forces were named. Although they didn''t want to fight this battle, they had to.


    They were all called, but not yet, which seemed that they were too counsellor.


    Besides, there are so many ancient Dilu creatures and Zhou Ling. If they are more careful, they should not have too many problems!


    They come out of the crowd and plan to fight Ye Feng!

 Chapter 2095

    "You say how powerful the emperor is, and how powerful the younger sister of the emperor is, and the result? What''s more The timid dare not go up, send some shrimps to battle. "


    Ye Feng sneers, a few words will Zhou Ling as well as the music family and other forces of life have been ridiculed.


    Zhou Ling snorted coldly, but did not respond.


    Now is not the time to be brave for a while, she should first touch Ye Feng!


    There was a lot of anger on the faces of the Legalists and other forces. They did not keep silent and responded very sharply.


    "I''m dying. I''m so mean!"


    "Tear your mouth first!"


    They were furious, and all of them were bursting out with horror.


    Their hand has become a foregone conclusion, which makes them have no worries. What they want at this time is to kill Ye Feng!


    "The monkey brain is good, and the ape family is also a kind of monkey classification. I expect its brain will be delicious."


    Ye Feng stares at the living creatures of the apes, his eyes shining green.


    When the surrounding creatures saw this scene, they couldn''t help shivering.


    It is well known that Ye Feng likes eating.


    If they die, they will be eaten by them. They are afraid just thinking about it.


    Among them, there are a lot of creatures in their hearts. They are glad that they are human beings. Ye Feng doesn''t eat human beings.


    But soon they reacted.


    They scold in their hearts, and scold their cowardice.


    The current situation is that Ye Feng will die. What are they afraid of?!


    In fact, this is mainly because ye Feng''s past achievements have brought them too much psychological shadow.


    There were many times when it was clear that Ye Feng would die. As a result, Ye Feng not only broke it, but also carried out various counter killings!


    Because of the psychological shadow of the previous achievements, they can''t help being afraid at this time.


    "To eat your uncle, I''ll eat your brain first!"


    The spirit of Tian ape is furious and rushes up in the air, taking the lead in attacking Ye Feng violently.


    He recovered from the body, even bigger than the mountain, and his whole body was full of gold. He looked very attractive!


    Boom boom!


    The big explosion of the void, the terrible energy wave and shooting, he wielded huge double fists, with amazing order rules, to kill the wind to the leaves.


    On the other side, the creatures of the music family and other forces also moved.


    Ye Feng is not so easy to deal with. They can''t only let the creatures of the apes fight.


    They also burst out their full strength in the first time, following the life of the apes in the sky, and bombarded Ye Feng fiercely!


    The heaven and earth changed color. The ancient emperor''s road was shaking. The terrible rules of order went on one by one. It seemed to be purgatory. The scene was terrible.


    All the surrounding creatures have retreated. Their strength is not weak, but all the creatures of Le family and other forces have burst out with all their strength. If they stay in place, they will be greatly shocked and need to use their strength to resist.


    This will consume their strength, and they have no need to do so at all, not to withdraw from the most intense battle circle.


    Ye Feng''s body glows, and he doesn''t use the random empty technique directly.


    This is one of the his cards. At present, no living creature knows that he can use it. He doesn''t want to expose it like this.


    He blows out the emperor''s fist and shakes hard!


    His fist is like a God''s day, and his eyes cannot be opened.


    In his double fists, there is also a terrible order and law power surging. Behind him, there is a huge shadow of the emperor of heaven, accompanied by the shadow of Taoism. The power of Taoism between heaven and earth is added to him!


    He''s terrible, the power is terrifying!


    Although his realm level is not as high as that of Legalists and other forces, he is only in the middle of the seventh heaven of the great emperor, and Legalists and other forces have reached the late stage of the seventh heaven of the great emperor.


    However, his original strength is strong enough to reach an unimaginable level in the six heavens of the great emperor and the seven heavens of the great emperor.


    Under such circumstances, his own combat power is not weaker than that of Legalists and other forces!


    Boom boom!


    They collided, as if they were in the end of the world. The sky was falling apart, the lightning was flashing, and the scene was appalling to the extreme.


    Zhou Ling on one side is very attentive.


    Although Ye Feng is strong at the moment, she doesn''t care.


    She understood that Ye Feng could burst out such power, which was in her imagination.


    She is waiting for Ye Feng''s bottom card!


    However, after the battle against Ye Feng, the advantage of the forces such as Yue family is not obvious, and the war situation is even. Even the forces such as Yue family have fallen into a bit of downwind!


    "I can''t force out his bottom card tactics..."She murmured softly, according to this kind of fighting, it''s impossible for the living creatures such as Yue family to force all the forces of Ye Feng out.


    "Again."


    She opened her mouth to let more ancient Dilu creatures join in the battle.


    Not to mention that she is the emperor''s sister, but only her own strength, she has a very great reputation on this section of ancient imperial Road, to surpass most of the ancient imperial road creatures.


    After her words came out, some creatures came out and joined in the battle.


    Although these creatures are unwilling to fight with Ye Feng, they dare not go against Zhou Ling''s will. They can''t do without fighting.


    When they fought again, the situation immediately changed.


    At the same time, they came out from the downwind and gradually occupied the upper hand.


    "This time it should be possible to see what kind of underhand he has."


    Zhou Ling''s eyes are shining. The new creatures of ancient emperor road join in the battle, together with the creatures of shangle family and other forces, which undoubtedly put more pressure on Ye Feng.


    If ye Feng doesn''t use his bottom card means, it''s impossible to resolve the immediate crisis and will be taken directly.


    She is more focused and dignified. She wants to see what is Ye Feng''s bottom card means!


    It''s impossible that Ye Feng has no bottom card means. Ye Feng must have its bottom card means. Otherwise, how could Ye Feng come out of the imperial city like this and be chased by them like this!


    To this, she believed, she was waiting to see Ye Feng''s bottom card means!


    There are many enemies, especially none of these creatures is weak, which is really a huge pressure for Ye Feng!


    However, Ye Feng didn''t plan to use his powerful soul power and chaos.


    He believed that he could stick to it without using his soul power and chaos.


    "I haven''t had a good activity for nearly a year, so I will have a good one this time!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright, and his words are full of confidence!

 Chapter 2096

    The light of terror is everywhere, and Ye Feng launches the state of sacrifice and comes to the state of sacrifice.


    He is like the emperor of heaven. His whole body is dazzling. There are some rules in the circulation of the whole body that are fascinating and intimidating.


    When he came to the state of sacrifice, he opened all the treasures of human body in his body.


    Ordinary, as well as special, he has opened up and absorbed all the power in it.


    His prestige is stronger, and just the breath of the outside world can''t stand many ancient Dilu creatures participating in the war.


    Poop poop!


    There are many ancient Dilu creatures who are bleeding and suffering from heavy damage. The power of Ye Feng is breaking out, and all kinds of great skills are developed. The six heavenly skills and immortal seal are played out. Many ancient Dilu creatures can''t resist and are hit and fall to the ground.


    "Kill!"


    The rest of the ancient Dilu creatures roared, and once again they broke out, killing Ye Feng.


    The power of leaf wind has soared to a very powerful level. If they don''t erupt, they will not be able to resist it.


    "Is this his trick?"


    Zhou Ling''s eyes narrowed again, and Ye Feng''s strength increased, which was quite different from the previous, which made her doubt that it was Ye Feng''s bottom card.


    However, it didn''t take long for her to shake her head and deny this view.


    "If that''s the only way, he can''t solve the situation."


    Her eyes are full of spirit. Although Ye Feng''s strength has increased a lot, it''s still impossible to resolve the situation in front of her.


    She knows Ye Feng. She knows that Ye Feng is not the kind of person without self-knowledge. She is sure that this is not Ye Feng''s bottom card means. Ye Feng''s bottom card means must have other means.


    "More people."


    She opened her mouth and motioned for some ancient Dilu creatures to fight.


    "Is this a taxi fight? Not together! "


    Ye Feng smiled, still calm and calm.


    He sacrificed sanqingshu, a large number of Dharma bodies flew out and participated in the battle.


    New ancient Dilu creatures join in. He is under more pressure. He needs to use his Dharma bodies to reduce his pressure. Otherwise, it will be difficult for him to fight again.


    His Dharma bodies flew out more than the ancient Dilu living creatures present.


    These Dharma bodies have the same strength as their own bodies. At this time, they immediately block the attack of these ancient Dilu creatures, and also make a strong counterattack, causing great damage to those ancient Dilu creatures.


    Zhou Ling''s face is very ugly.


    So many ancient Dilu creatures came forward to deal with Ye Feng, but as a result, Ye Feng still didn''t force out the bottom card means. Ye Feng still used those old means, which made her not in a good mood.


    "All up!"


    "Let the rest of the ancient Dilu creatures join in the battle," she cried.


    None of these ancient Dilu creatures here can compete with ZhouLing, and none of them can compete with ZhouLing at this time.


    Not all the ancient Dilu creatures came here, but the ancient Dilu creatures in the imperial city followed here.


    Those powerful ancient Dilu creatures are tempered in various secret places. They are not in the imperial city or on this side.


    In fact, Zhou Ling is the most powerful living creature in ancient Dilu. No living creature can surpass Zhou Ling.


    If not for this, Zhou Ling would not give orders here. She would not be the first one to come out if she had a living creature with the same strength.


    In addition to Zhou Ling, all the ancient Dilu creatures on the scene joined in the battle.


    Although Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies have the same strength as the body, it is only before Ye Feng opens the treasure of human body.


    These Dharma bodies are the same as the noumenon, but they are different after all. The difference is that there is no human body treasure in these Dharma bodies.


    Leaf wind body can open human body treasure, but these Dharma bodies can''t open human body treasure.


    If these Dharma bodies can also open the human body treasure, then how many more ancient Dilu creatures are not rivals.


    The power contained in the human body treasure is simply too powerful, especially those special human body treasure, the power inside is even more amazing.


    Opening the treasure of human body and drawing out the power inside it will have a very different effect than before!


    Boom boom!


    There is no sound area in this area. The earth is completely blown open. The fire is pouring out. The sky is dark. It''s more mysterious than the scene of purgatory!


    All the ancient Dilu creatures joined in the battle, and Ye Feng immediately became extremely laborious.


    Although he is strong, he is also limited. None of these ancient Dilu creatures are weak. He can''t say to kill all these ancient Dilu creatures.


    "Boy, let''s go, use all your strength to kill them!"


    Lao Yao''s voice came out of the coffin, and there was a great urgency in it.It knew that Ye Feng did not use all his strength.


    If ye Feng develops his soul power, and then sacrifices chaos and emptiness, these ancient emperors will definitely die in Ye Feng''s hands no matter how strong they are.


    But Ye Feng didn''t have any sign to use his soul power and chaos, which made him very anxious!


    How could Ye Feng kill these ancient emperors without using his soul power and chaos?


    And Ye Feng doesn''t kill these ancient Dilu creatures, how does it suck the blood essence of these ancient Dilu creatures?!


    Therefore, it is very urgent to hope that Ye Feng can use his soul power and chaos.


    "He has other means!"


    Although the battlefield was chaotic, Zhou Ling heard Lao Yao''s words clearly.


    Her eyes immediately enlarged.


    Old Yao all said such words, she can definitely come down!


    She became more cautious and focused.


    Boom boom!


    The battle on Ye Feng''s side became more and more fierce. Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies began to fall and be destroyed. Ye Feng''s body was also greatly shaken, and the Qi and blood in the body were rolling fiercely.


    However, even so, Ye Feng did not use his soul power and chaos.


    He wants to use this battle to hone himself. This is a very good opportunity to hone himself. At this time, he is on the edge of life and death!


    "Nine days of ice!"


    He drank heavily, the power surged, the snowflakes fell all over the sky, he spread out the ice for nine days, and the temperature in this area immediately dropped.


    The cold wind is biting, and some ancient Dilu creatures are frozen on the spot.


    This is not the simple ice sealing. The nine day ice sealing is not so simple. When the nine day ice sealing seals these creatures, it also seals the power of these creatures.


    It''s a big skill. Its power is amazing!


    In the face of nine days ice sealing, these creatures are just like ordinary creatures, and their resistance is very limited.

 Chapter 2097

    It''s freezing. Some creatures are frozen and stand in place.


    Ye Feng flicked his fingers gently, and there was power to stir them up. At that time, those frozen creatures burst open, together with their souls, and died completely on the spot.


    "Ah ah!"


    Many ancient emperors were not completely frozen. They were powerful and only partially frozen.


    At this time, they roar, crazy operation of all their own strength, breaking part of the frozen state, and Ye Feng started to kill.


    The sky is breaking out one after another in the dark and deep ravines, and the power of the disordered void is rampant. In it, there are a stream of terrifying whirlpools rotating, just like connecting the Jiuyou, terrifying and frightening.


    This is the power of those ancient Dilu creatures. They are all red eyed, and all the power they can use has been used.


    They know Ye Feng''s past, and Ye Feng''s wonder.


    But at the moment, with so many of their creatures together, they can''t help but kill Ye Feng. Ye Feng even killed some of them, which makes their hearts unbearable.


    The seventh section of ancient emperor Road, which is why it is difficult to get to the location, they can step here, they can be said to be the real people of the dragon and Phoenix.


    In the end, they are not as good as Ye Feng. How can they bear it?!


    "Kill!"


    Their faces were ferocious, and they killed the people in the sky. They sacrificed all kinds of skills, shattered the sky and carried out the killing.


    Zhou Ling''s beautiful eyes are half narrowed. On her graceful body, there are layers of light curtain.


    She has the power to move and is ready to move.


    Ye Feng counterattacks and kills some ancient Dilu creatures, which is beyond her expectation. Most importantly, she finds that the remaining ancient Dilu creatures don''t seem to be able to force the bottom card means Ye Feng has, and Ye Feng still has some strength!


    It made her decide to go!


    No matter what, she should know what kind of card Ye Feng has. Even if she can''t kill Ye Feng this time, she can come up with corresponding countermeasures to deal with Ye Feng next time!


    Ye Feng''s face is cold, his power is surging and amazing, he and many Dharma bodies are fighting with the rest of the ancient Dilu creatures.


    He was full of dazzling brilliance, and the shadow of Taoism was closely behind him. Every time he made a move, he could cause a huge vibration. The order and rule runes were flying all the time, and there was a terrible power in them.


    In this process, he asked Lao Yao to enlarge the coffin to resist the ferocious bombardment of many ancient emperors.


    Fortunately, Lao Yao''s coffin was in his hand, and he was able to fight to such a degree with great strength.


    Without Lao Yao''s coffin, he would not be in such a state at this time!


    There is no one weak in these ancient Dilu creatures. He wants to carry down the attacks from these ancient Dilu creatures. This is not a simple thing at all!


    Lao Yao''s coffin is made of heaven and earth''s gold. It is extremely hard. He bestows part of his power on Lao Yao''s coffin, which makes Lao Yao''s coffin more hard, and also enables Lao Yao''s coffin to carry down the bombardment of those ancient emperors!


    If you only rely on the coffin of Lao Yao, you can carry it down, but the old Yao in the coffin will definitely be shocked, and it is likely to be destroyed!


    He has Lao Yao''s coffin in his hand, which can be carried down to attack, and he is carrying out amazing cutting techniques, which makes those ancient Dilu creatures very uncomfortable!


    Among the three thousand avenues, the top six powers are surging. Ye Feng pushes the power of six heavenly works to the extreme. These ancient imperial road creatures are greatly influenced, their own roads are suppressed, and their power is limited.


    On the other side, Ye Feng made immortal marks.


    The immortal seal of the four sides becomes larger in the wind, as if it can cover the sky, and falls down with the force of billions of average.


    Poop poop!


    Blood splashed everywhere, on the spot there were many ancient Dilu creatures who were smashed to spit blood and deformed.


    They run their power to resist, but they can''t!


    Their way is suppressed, and their power is hard to be exerted to the extreme, and the immortal seal is extremely terrible, with a very high order rule!


    In such a case, if they want to stop, it''s just like dreaming!


    "On the road!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold. He will show his killing moves to send these ancient emperors to the road.


    This time, in addition to not using his soul power and chaos, he really broke out all the power and means.


    The treasure of human body is fully opened, and the most powerful techniques such as six heavenly Kung Fu, immortal seal, nine heavenly ice seal and Tiandi fist are all fought out. It''s not easy for him to fight!


    When he was about to kill those ancient emperors, he had a startling sword and quickly cut it to him!


    As if the whole world had been cut open by this sword, it was a vast expanse of whiteness, surrounded by extremely profound rules of order, which was very terrifying and terrible.Ye Feng didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness. He leaped up quickly and stepped on the secret skill of being close to the end of the world. Like turning into an aurora, he quickly dodged the sword.


    However, he did not stand firm, but also has a terrible sword to cut to him!


    Cross cut! He is the core goal!


    Zhou Ling is out!


    She offered sword rhyme and killed Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng dodged again, but he was wiped by the blade of the cross cut. On the spot, a large piece of flesh and blood fell from his body.


    His pupils were constricted all of a sudden. Zhou Ling''s strength was beyond his expectation!


    At this moment, he is still in the state of sacrifice.


    However, in the state of sacred sacrifice, he was cut down a large piece of flesh and blood just like paper. Zhou Ling was terrible!


    This is him in the state of sacrifice!


    You need to know that in the state of sacrifice, his physical strength has increased several times more, and he is even harder than the ordinary immortal tools.


    But under Zhou Ling''s sword, his body is so fragile, and Zhou Ling''s terrible is appalling!


    "This is the light of heaven''s sword..."


    The old Yao in the coffin cried out in a trembling voice.


    It did not expect to see the light of the sword here.


    Shua, it makes the coffin as small as the nail plate in an instant, and then quickly flies back to the hair of Ye Feng.


    "I can''t resist it. Don''t use my coffin!"


    Lao Yao said in a frightened voice.


    The sword light of heaven can cut off everything. Although its coffin is made of heaven and earth''s mother metal, it can''t resist the sword light of heaven and earth.


    If we really want to be together with the light of the sword, then we can be sure that its coffin will be cut easily like tofu!

 Chapter 2098

    "The sword light of heaven, what is that?"


    When Ye Feng dodged the attack, he asked Lao Yao quickly.


    Lao Yao''s appearance is obviously to understand the root of the sword light of heaven. At the same time, he was surprised.


    Is Zhou Ling''s sword so extraordinary? Even scared old Yao like this!


    Especially the most important thing is that old Yao said don''t use his coffin!


    Lao Yao''s coffin is made of heaven and earth''s gold. How hard is it? Still not?


    "The first sword of heaven and earth! It''s the sword light falling from the heaven. There are nine ways in total. There are creatures in the immortal world who have got eight of them. However, the ninth way can''t be found. Unexpectedly, it fell into this world! "


    Lao Yao quickly said what he knew about the sword light of heaven.


    The sword light of heaven is very famous in the immortal world. When it first appeared, it caused a huge sensation in the immortal world.


    It was a dark time!


    Because the fighting was so severe, countless dead creatures were killed, blood flowed into rivers, corpses piled up into mountains, and immortality was almost destroyed.


    A series of unimaginable figures, such as the hidden old monsters, the most famous and powerful ones, the ancient clan chiefs who have passed on for a long time, and the terrible archdeans, have all moved in order to fight for the light of the sword!


    The sword light of the nine gods caused the blood war in the immortal land, which lasted for a long time. In the end, the eight swords light of the gods was obtained by people and became the thing of the Lord, while the other swords light of the gods was missing and became a mystery. No one knew where it was.


    "No wonder I can''t find it. I fell into this field..."


    Old Yao murmured that he saw the light of Heaven Sword here, which was totally beyond his expectation.


    Not to mention that it can''t imagine, I''m afraid that all immortal creatures can''t.


    There are very terrible barriers between immortality and this world, which are hard to cross. The reason why it came to this world is because it was so fierce.


    Yao is not a small ethnic group, but a top ethnic group. There are many experts in the family. It is also an unimaginable terror to kill the enemies of Yao. Such a battle breaks a little barrier, which falls here in the Yao''s trial road.


    Otherwise, it could not have come here.


    Even the whole Yao people can''t open that kind of barrier!


    The barrier is too terrible, immortal creatures want to come to this world, which is full of difficulties, even more difficult than going to heaven!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The light of the sword reflects the sky, which is so white that you can''t see anything.


    Zhou Ling holds the sword Jue in his hand. The sword flies towards Ye Feng. The sword is terrible. It breaks through the void and cuts straight to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng knew the horror of the sword light from Lao Yao. He didn''t dare to shake it. He didn''t hesitate at all. The secret art of the world was spread out in a moment to avoid Zhou Ling''s killing.


    He has speed, but the sword is too big. He avoids most of the sword, but he is swept by some of the sword. On the spot, his body becomes bloody, and some flesh and blood fall to the ground again.


    Such a terrible sword light, it''s impossible to fight at all!


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to fight anymore. He wants to leave here.


    Most importantly, he tried to use his powerful soul to control Zhou Ling, but it didn''t work.


    The sword light of heaven cut off his soul power directly. His soul power couldn''t reach Zhou Ling''s side at all!


    If it is done by force, his soul is likely to be cut into pieces by the light of the sword!


    The sword light of heaven is really terrible. If you don''t cut anything, you can''t escape even your soul!


    Just when he wanted to leave, Lao Yao in the coffin suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Eh, no! This is not the light of the sword of heaven. There is no sign of heaven! "


    The old Yao startled, and found a huge problem.


    "What mark?"


    Ye Feng asked quickly.


    "There is a mark of heaven in every sword light. It is because of the mark of heaven that the sword light of heaven is so terrible! Although the blade she wielded was the same as the light of heaven''s sword, there was no heaven''s mark in it! This is not really the sword light of heaven! It is likely to be a kind of sword trick practiced from the light of the sword! "


    Lao Yao quickly said everything.


    The more he said it, the more certain it was.


    This is not the true sword light of heaven, but a kind of sword formula that can be practiced from the sword light of heaven. It can be wielded to cut off the blade like the real sword light of heaven!


    "Try to find out where she got her sword formula! The sword light of heaven must be obtained! "


    Cried Lao Yao.


    The sword light of heaven, it''s something that will cause a huge earthquake even in the immortal land. You can''t miss it. Otherwise, you will surely regret your guts in the future!He has some big hatred in his heart, and he hates why he hasn''t recovered his strength yet.


    If it recovers its strength at this time, let alone all its strength, even if it is only one tenth of its strength, it can definitely take Zhou Ling, get the source of the sword formula from Zhou Ling, and know the situation of the light of the sword!


    Unfortunately, it is useless to hate any more, and its power cannot be recovered directly.


    "Let''s talk later. It''s not the time."


    The leaf wind opens, speeding up and moving away from this side.


    Although it''s not really the sword light of the heaven, it''s just for the sword formula practiced from the sword light of the heaven, but it definitely has the power of terror!


    At this time, he is not likely to be Zhou Ling''s opponent even if he uses his soul power and the chaos technique he has just successfully cultivated.


    In particular, other emperor Jue has been locking in the soul painting. He sensed that the soul painting moved in that secret place. It seems that he sensed the situation here, which made him even more unable to stay here to fight.


    If soul painting comes here with those immortal creatures, his condition is not good, and he will fall into danger.


    What''s more, there is too much movement caused by the fighting here. Some ancient Dilu creatures have been shocked and are coming here. It''s time for him to leave. Otherwise, he really can''t leave!


    The ancient Dilu creatures who came here are different from the ancient Dilu creatures here. They are much more powerful than the ancient Dilu creatures here!


    He is far from invincible in this section of ancient emperor''s road. He has to go and can''t fight here.


    "Where to go! Stay! "


    Zhou Ling drinks coldly, and the power of sword Jue can be deduced to the extreme. We should leave the leaf wind here.

 Chapter 2099

    Zhou Ling pushed the power of sword Jue to the extreme. The sword became a net, enveloped the world and flew towards the leaf wind.


    The area covered by it is too large. It is impossible for Ye Feng to escape unharmed.


    The situation is very critical. Ye Feng estimates it. Let alone escape unharmed. He may even be killed by the sword!


    "It''s not really heaven''s sword light, Lao Yao. Your coffin should be able to block it, right?"


    Ye Feng seems to be asking Lao Yao, but without waiting for his reply, he pulls Lao Yao''s coffin out of his hair.


    "I £¤%..."


    Old Yao scolds, Ye Feng forces its coffin to block in front of him, and still works to enlarge its coffin. It can''t block it if it wants to!


    It''s not really the sword light of the heaven, it''s just a kind of sword formula practiced by the sword light of the heaven.


    But even so, it has no bottom in mind.


    This is really because the sword light of heaven is too horrible. It''s the sword light falling from heaven. It''s beyond everything. It''s completely unimaginable!


    In the land of heaven, it is suspected to be higher than immortality. Everything in it is a mystery. Immortality knows very little about it, which only exists in speculation.


    However, there are many immortal figures who believe that the heaven is real, and have been studying the heaven, trying to break the mystery of the heaven and enter the heaven.


    Those immortal old people who feel that they can''t cross the sky will go on a road and fight in the final moment, and want to enter the heaven!


    Invincible to the imperishable, the overlord of the holy body participated in the battle of heaven!


    The overlord of the holy body, who is really unprecedented and has no future, is still in the golden age and can not be bothered by the extinction of the sky. However, the overlord of the holy body is still directly going to fight to enter the heaven!


    Whether the land of heaven really exists is not certain, but the creatures who want to enter the land of heaven do not come back at last.


    That''s why the holy overlord is gone forever.


    At that time, when the overlord of the holy body wanted to enter the heaven, all the immortal heroes were paying attention.


    Ordinary immortal creatures don''t know the final situation of the overlord, but those immortal heroes are very clear. They see the final situation of the overlord.


    The immortal heroes are sighing and lamenting that the invincible overlord of the holy body has fallen down. Can they really enter the land of heaven?!


    Only in this way can ordinary immortal creatures know about the overlord of the holy body!


    If it were not for the words of sigh and regret uttered by these immortal great men, the immortal creatures would not know the final situation of the overlord.


    Therefore, when Lao Yao thought that Ye Feng was the reincarnation of the holy body overlord, he also had a very suspicious existence in his heart, so he was not sure.


    If not, it will definitely think Ye Feng is the reincarnation of the overlord of the holy body!


    "Against Lao Yao!"


    Ye Feng stops Lao Yao''s coffin in front of him and makes an impact.


    The mother of heaven and earth, which is absolutely extraordinary, should be able to stop him if he wants to come.


    In fact, if it is true, the coffin made of heaven and earth''s mother gold is blocked, and he rushes out!


    "Ye Feng, remember, you owe me so much!"


    Old Yao cried out in pain.


    The coffin block made of heaven and earth''s gold is blocked, but its coffin surface is also full of crisscross sword marks!


    And this also more proved the terrible sword light of heaven!


    You know, what Zhou Ling did was only a kind of sword formula which was practiced from the sword light of heaven. It''s far from the real sword light of heaven.


    Heaven and earth mother gold, this is a kind of extremely extraordinary and detached mineral material. Its value is immeasurable, but it can''t be completely blocked. The light of heaven and earth sword is really frightening!


    "I''ll make it up to you later."


    Ye Feng smiled and was in a good mood. He escaped. Zhou Ling wanted to stop him again. It was impossible.


    "Compensation?! What compensation do you take! Do you know the value of mother gold of heaven and earth?! A little bit of heaven and earth''s mother gold can be photographed with a high price. If it is cast into weapons, it is absolutely the highest weapon! "


    Lao Yao''s voice changed.


    The mother gold of heaven and earth is so precious. It''s the savings of the whole Yao nationality. If it''s only it, it can''t accumulate so many mother gold of heaven and earth.


    Even it can''t get the mother gold of heaven and earth.


    Immortal King This is really nothing in the immortal world. Such things as the mother gold of heaven and earth can''t be obtained by the Immortal King. Only the existence which is more transcendent than the Immortal King can be obtained!


    This is the precious mother gold of heaven and earth. In this process, it has been cut off a lot. It''s strange that it doesn''t care!It''s not only heartache, but also liver pain. It hurts all over!


    "Later, when I grow up, I will prepare ten such golden coffins for you to die in the wind and light. Before you die, you can choose coffins at will." Ye Feng Dao.


    "What nonsense is that, son of a bitch!" Lao Yao is in a hurry.


    "Joking, joking, I remember all these things, and I will definitely return them in the future."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, and then he said, "now I will give you some interest and suck the blood essence of the soul painting!"


    His emperor felt that soul painting was about to come out of that secret place. He planned to solve soul painting first!


    Hearing the blood essence that can absorb soul painting, Lao Yao immediately became excited.


    "Yes!" It''s a giggle. It''s no longer a little distressed.


    The blood of Sou Tu is so extraordinary that there are legends of this blood in the immortal world. If it can absorb the blood essence of Sou Tu, it will definitely benefit from it!


    "I''ll fix it first."


    This time, Ye Feng escaped from Zhou Ling''s hands. Although Lao Yao''s coffin was in front of her, Ye Feng was also badly hurt.


    Soul painting is not so easy to deal with. He needs to repair and restore his own state to the top, so that he can take the soul painting steadily. If he deals with the soul painting in the current state of heavy damage, he is not necessarily the opponent of the soul painting.


    He always does things with assurance, this time of course is no exception.


    "It''s all natural."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    Now it''s the best chance to repair. If it''s after soul painting comes out of that secret place, it''s not a good time.


    Because he wants to paint a surprise for the soul, and doesn''t want to expose his powerful soul power in advance!


    , therefore, he must adjust his state before he comes out of the secret world, and keep his soul strength as before. He will confuse the soul and then give the soul a pleasant surprise.

 Chapter 2100

    Soul painting is about to come out of the secret place. Ye Feng does not hesitate to repair it quickly.


    He runs the Tiandijing, and his wounds are cured at a very fast speed.


    It didn''t take long for him to get back to the top.


    "Just right."


    He stood up, his eyes sparkling with light.


    At this time, soul painting just came out of the secret environment.


    He reduced his soul to the same state as before, and then he began to walk.


    "Contacting those immortal creatures..."


    Ye Feng speaks softly. At this time, he has far more soul power than sou tu. he clearly grasps all situations of Sou Tu.


    Soul painting is contacting those immortal spirits and wants to take him down this time.


    "Yes, wait for them to come."


    Ye Feng sneers. He has an assassin''s mace. He is not afraid to paint the soul with those immortal creatures.


    After soul painting and those immortal creatures come to him, he will surely bring soul painting and those immortal creatures a big ''surprise''!


    "Make it look like something!"


    Ye Feng once again reduces his soul strength, and walks into the dark, quietly towards a certain secret place.


    In this way, he swaggered outside the Imperial City, and some doubts came out of his mind.


    Therefore, he made this kind of disguise, pretending that he was going to practice in the secret place, so that people like soul painting would not be suspicious.


    It didn''t take long for him. He felt that the soul painting and the immortal creatures came to his side.


    "It''s too easy for you to improve your strength by quietly entering the secret place, Ye Feng!"


    The figure of soul painting appeared in front of Ye Feng in the dark. He sneered.


    Ye Feng pretended to be frightened and said, "did you find all this?"


    "My emperor felt that the whole ancient emperor road was covered. It''s impossible for you to avoid me!"


    Soul painted face with great pride.


    In terms of soul power alone, he can definitely be called the first person on the ancient emperor''s road, for which he is extremely proud.


    "What''s the use? The last time you drew water with a bamboo basket, but this time, you are doomed to draw water with a bamboo basket! "


    Ye Feng returned with a sneer.


    "Is it?!"


    The corner of the mouth of the soul painted up a disdainful smile.


    When his voice just fell, the void around Ye Feng suddenly twisted, and several creatures came out of it.


    The breath of these creatures is very terrible and powerful. When they come out of the void, they immediately surround Ye Feng.


    If ye Feng wants to get out of such a siege, it is impossible at all. Even if ye Feng has speed, it is impossible!


    "Is it still a good time to draw water with bamboo baskets?"


    Soul painted face with a sneer, the current leaf wind is completely surrounded and live, this time leaf wind, doomed to escape!


    The faces of the immortals around us are very happy and excited.


    They are finally going to finish the task that the immortal emperors have given them!


    "Brother Hun has made great contributions this time. When it''s over, brother Hun will return to the immortal kingdom with us!"


    "If brother Hun still wants to stay on the ancient emperor''s road to practice, it''s OK. Let''s go back to the immortal realm first, and then take brother Hun to the immortal realm. "


    These immortal creatures said to the soul painting with a smile.


    Up to now, everything can be determined. Ye Feng''s potential must be taken by them.


    At the same time, there is soul painting here. Even if ye Feng doesn''t want to hand in six heaven skills, he can''t. The Soul power of soul painting is amazing. He can get six heaven skills from Ye Feng''s soul.


    "I want to pass all the ancient imperial roads before entering the immortal kingdom."


    The soul painted with a smile.


    The ancient imperial road is extraordinary. After passing all the ancient imperial roads, it is destined to reach an unimaginable level.


    He has reached the seventh section of ancient emperor Road, and there are still two sections of ancient emperor Road, even if he has completed all the ancient emperor roads.


    So, he wants to go to Xianyu after walking.


    It''s basically something that doesn''t need to be considered, which he thought earlier.


    The example of the king of the sea is still vivid. Today, the most powerful emperor in the starry sky, and the reason why the king of the sea can become the most powerful emperor is that the king of the sea has gone through all the ancient imperial roads.


    If the king of the sea did not complete the ancient emperor Road, the king of the sea can not have such a high achievement.


    Maybe the Lord of Junhai can achieve the immortal throne, but the Lord of Junhai can never achieve the immortal throne when his life is still long!


    Emperor Xian didn''t come to that!


    The king of the sea because of the honing on the ancient emperor''s road, this can be achieved very early on the Xianhuang fruit position, now is still in the state of sunrise!"This is all right!"


    "The immortal emperors are very optimistic about brother Hun. Brother Hun can rest assured. When brother Hun wants to enter the immortal realm, you can definitely enter the immortal realm. Someone will come to lead brother Hun into the immortal realm."


    Xianyu creatures also replied with a smile.


    As a matter of fact, their hearts are full of hatred.


    For a long time, sou Tu did not put them in his eyes at all, and had no respect for them. Their self-esteem was greatly insulted by sou Tu.


    They are full of hate for the soul painting. If possible, they really don''t want the soul painting to enter the immortal kingdom. Even they want to kill the soul painting!


    But as they say.


    The immortals in the immortal region really value the soul painting. They have been given orders. The soul painting should be introduced to the immortal region. Whether the soul painting helps to take down the leaf wind or not, it should be introduced to the immortal region.


    This makes them hate the soul painting again, and they dare not express it, and they are trying to dissipate the hatred of the soul painting in their hearts.


    The immortal emperors say that the future of soul painting is bound to be limitless. Even if the ethnic group behind them is very strong, such soul painting can''t be provoked!


    After all, no matter how powerful the ethnic groups behind them are, they can''t be compared with the immortal emperors. They are their subordinates. They should listen to the words of the immortal emperors!


    "Funny, Xianyu is just like that. It''s funny that you still want to enter it!"


    Ye Feng sneered and painted the way to the soul.


    Immortal regions cannot last forever. The immortal materials that are confined in the immortal regions are almost completely gone. Although the different immortal materials created by the immortal emperors can also last for a long time, there are very big problems in them.


    In his opinion, Xianyu is really nothing, not worth entering.


    "What do you know? Only when you enter Xianyu, can you make your own strength really play! The frog at the bottom of the well


    Soul painted a contemptuous smile, very disdainful looking at Ye Feng Dao.

 Chapter 2101

    "Only entering the immortal realm can we make our own strength really play?!"


    When Ye Feng heard such words, he immediately laughed.


    "Eaten immortal by you?"


    He sneered.


    "It''s useless to be a god of shit. Even immortality can''t be regarded as the only one. You dare to use the only one to describe that God of shit! Bah! The frog at the bottom of the well is talking about yourself! "


    Lao Yao''s voice came out of the coffin, which he despised very much.


    In its eyes, Xianyu is not worth mentioning.


    Although it doesn''t know the specific situation of Xianyu, in its opinion, Xianyu is no better than the small world created by those great people in the immortal land!


    How about Xianyu? Xiandi is the summit.


    In the immortal world, the Immortal Emperor is nothing, not to say everywhere, but also has a lot of existence.


    "You are the joke! Immortal Is that accessible? You dare to compare immortality with immortality if you can''t even enter Xiandi! "


    Soul painted sneer, momentum is not weak.


    He knew that there was no comparison between the immortal world and the immortal world. Immortal world did not know how many times to surpass the immortal world!


    But, as he said.


    Can immortality be used for comparison?


    It''s not accessible. It''s a legend. It''s the most reliable to enter the immortal kingdom!


    "Why can''t you get in? The immortal is from the immortal ground, and ye Fengye boy has also entered the immortal ground! "


    Lao Yao''s voice was cold and said: "you can''t go in, that just means you can''t. The so-called Immortal Emperor is high in your eyes, but it''s actually a mole ant, which is not worth mentioning!"


    It''s not talking big, it''s all telling the truth.


    At its peak, Xiandi It can kill a large area with a stamp!


    "Insult Xiandi, with you also deserve?!"


    "When I catch you two, I''ll let you die. I''ll die after suffering a lot!"


    The immortal was furious, and the blue tendons on his forehead were raised.


    Old Yao said that Emperor Xian was a mole ant. It''s not worth mentioning. How can they bear it?


    They can''t stand it at all!


    "Train their souls for thousands of times! Come on, let them know the consequences of the open mouth! "


    Soul painted eyes cold, let the immortal domain of a group of creatures.


    The eyes of these immortal creatures are full of fierce light. Without any hesitation, they turn their own power to capture Ye Feng.


    Sou Tu retreated and stood there, his face calm and indifferent.


    None of these immortals is weak, most of them are the leaders of immortals, and their strength is very strong.


    With the help of these immortal creatures, they can easily take Ye Feng without their own hands.


    At this time, his eyebrows gently stirred, and he received the voice of soul.


    "Brother soul, where are you? I have something to discuss with you."


    This is a female voice, very beautiful, as clear as the warbler.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Soul Tu smiled and responded with soul power.


    He knew who he was talking to. He was not someone else. He was the emperor''s sister. Zhou Ling!


    For Zhou Ling, he is very serious, dare not have any contempt and contempt.


    He knows that Zhou Ling is stronger than him. She is the daughter of Tianjiao!


    His soul power is amazing. There are almost no enemies on this ancient emperor Road, but there are exceptions. There are several creatures on this ancient emperor road who are only stronger than him!


    And Zhou Ling is one of them!


    Zhou Ling has a sword formula in his hand, which is extremely terrifying and powerful. It can cut off his soul power, which makes him helpless.


    "It''s about leaf wind."


    Zhou Ling responded quickly, saying that he wanted to meet with huntu.


    "I have something else to discuss. I''ll contact you later." Sou Tu refused with a smile.


    Related to Ye Feng, he immediately understood what Zhou Ling wanted to do with him. He just wanted him to use his soul power to find Ye Feng out.


    Ye Feng is now in front of him. He is surrounded by immortal creatures and will be taken down by immortal creatures.


    In such a case, what can he see with Zhou Ling!


    But he is cooperating with immortal creatures, which can''t be exposed.


    "Well, brother Hun must contact me when he is finished." Zhou Ling replied.


    "No problem." Soul painted smile with soul strength back.


    Then, he murmured softly, way: "wait to be able to contact you also useless, at that time leaf wind already died."


    He turned his head and looked at the battle field between Ye Feng and Xianyu creatures. Then his face changed."I didn''t take it!"


    He whispered, and there was a glint in his eyes.


    In his mind, these immortal creatures can take Ye Feng down in an instant, but the result is totally unexpected!


    Ye Feng''s strength is very strong. Let alone take Ye Feng down in a short time. It''s good to take Ye Feng down in the end!


    "We exercise in secret places, but he shrinks in the imperial city. Our strength grows and his strength is not long. How can he resist a series of attacks?"


    Some immortal creatures shouted, with a very big puzzle on their faces.


    Last time they didn''t take Ye Feng down and let him escape into the imperial city. They didn''t waste any time. They all went to various secret places to improve their strength.


    When the state of strength reaches their level, it is almost impossible for meditation to enhance its strength and state!


    Ye Feng is located in the Imperial City, which is almost the same as refinement. In their opinion, Ye Feng''s strength is still the same as before and has not been enhanced.


    But when they did, they knew they were wrong.


    Ye Feng''s strength has not only increased, but also increased by more than a little. It belongs to that kind of great enhancement!


    If ye Feng were still the original force at this time, they would have taken Ye Feng long ago.


    But Ye Feng is not.


    At this time, the power of Ye Feng is no weaker than them!


    "Ignorance can kill!"


    Ye Feng smiles, the breath becomes stronger and stronger, and bombards the past forward.


    He opened all the treasures of the human body, and also used the random space technique. He opened one side of the different space, enveloped those immortal creatures, and greatly suppressed those immortal creatures. With his help, he brought great pressure to those immortal creatures.


    This is precisely because he used the chaos technique, he would be so powerful, if not, he could not be the opponent of these immortal creatures!


    Even he will be taken by these immortal creatures in the first time!

 Chapter 2102

    "It''s not his own power, it''s a kind of skill he uses. He calls out a different space!"


    The soul Tu shouted to remind those immortal creatures.


    His soul is powerful, and he sensed the existence of different space, while those immortal creatures know nothing about that different space, and they have not sensed it at all!


    Chaos is created by a great man in the immortal world. The different space opened by this great man is incomparably powerful, far beyond this world, even the immortal world.


    In such a case, it is extremely difficult to sense the existence of different spaces.


    In this section of ancient imperial Road, except for the soul painting can be sensed, almost no one can be sensed.


    "So it is. I say he is equivalent to a retreat in the imperial city. How can he improve his strength so much!"


    "That kind of powerful suppression is originally the suppression of different space, not the suppression brought by himself!"


    All the immortal creatures understand it.


    They felt a huge suppression just when they were fighting with Ye Feng, but they could not sense different space, so they all thought that Ye Feng''s own power brought them suppression.


    Now the soul painting points out the existence of different spaces, and all of them suddenly come to understand.


    "Is this your card? It turns out that you are hiding in the imperial city to practice this skill! "


    The soul painted ha ha to smile a, don''t think way.


    He discovered the existence of different spaces, which made it much easier.


    With his guidance and the power of the immortal realm, this space is nothing. It can be broken.


    "I don''t know how strong my soul is, stupid thing without long memory? In front of me, it''s ridiculous to try to use this kind of different space as the bottom card! "


    Then he points out the location of the different space and commands the immortal creatures to break the different space.


    "You are ridiculous!"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help sneering and said, "it''s ridiculous to show your soul. Do you really think this is my bottom card method?"


    He knows the power of chaos and knows that different space will not be sensed easily by people.


    However, he didn''t really intend to see it as a card.


    The most powerful level of chaos is not that it is not easily found by creatures, but the superposition of different spaces!


    This is the most powerful and terrifying place of chaos!


    Today, he is just developing a different space. The real superposition is far from beginning!


    Under the command of the spirit painting, all the creatures in the immortal region mobilize their power to bombard the other space.


    However, before their power was blown out, they felt a huge suppression, and their internal power began to slow down!


    "Another space!"


    At once, the pupils of the soul painting suddenly shrink.


    He has a strong soul, and is also aware of the emergence of a different space!


    This new space is superimposed on the original one, and the power of the superimposed space is obviously much stronger than the previous one!


    Even he could not help shivering.


    He has no doubt that if he is controlled by the superposed power of different space, he will definitely be hit hard in it, or even die in it!


    "What kind of technique is this?! Can call out such different space unexpectedly, and can stack such different space together! "


    Said the soul Tu fearfully.


    He is strong enough to clearly feel the horror of the two different spaces, and the order rules in the different spaces, which he has never met, are more terrible than any order rules he has met and known!


    These two different spaces are more terrifying than one. Normally, such two different spaces cannot be superposed at all.


    After all, they are all separate and different spaces, and they all have that kind of extraordinary and supreme order rule. It''s almost impossible for such two different extraordinary and supreme order rules to merge and stack together!


    However, Ye Feng did this, which deeply shocked him!


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng''s skill must be the most extreme skill against the sky!


    It may not even be the art that this world can create!


    In his opinion, the rules of order existing in those two different spaces are extremely high. He does not believe that someone in this world can create such a technique.


    "Is it the art of immortality?"


    He exclaimed suddenly.


    He has never been to Xianyu, but he feels that the order rules in Xianyu are not as good as those in the two different spaces!It''s better than Xianyu. He thought of immortality in the first time.


    His heart was shaking. Did the guy in the coffin just say that it was true? Ye Feng has been to the immortal land, and the guy in the coffin really fell from the immortal land?!


    Otherwise, how could Ye Feng master this technique inexplicably?


    He knew Ye Feng very well. Ye Feng had never mastered this technique before. Otherwise, Ye Feng could use this technique to deal with them at first!


    You should know that Ye Feng''s own strength does not increase much at this time, and the strength becomes stronger because of this technique.


    This kind of technique can bring such a huge threat to them now, and it was also possible at the beginning.


    At that time, Ye Feng did not use this technique. He can be sure that Ye Feng did not master this technique at that time!


    "Against the sky!"


    "First six heavenly skills, then immortality, and then the skill of summoning different space, how could his luck be so good?"


    All the creatures in Xianyu bite their teeth.


    They are very unwilling, full of resentment, everything Ye Feng has made them jealous.


    Sou Tu has never been to Xianyu, but they have grown up in Xianyu. They have a very clear understanding of the order rules in Xianyu.


    The two different spaces summoned by Ye Feng are really stronger than the order rules in the immortal realm. They are sure that this is the magic method from the immortal world!


    Six heavenly feats, immortal seal and summoning superposed different spaces, which even the Immortal Emperor didn''t get and longed for, are now in the hands of Ye Feng, who doesn''t even reach the immortal level. How can they not be jealous?!


    They are really jealous to the extreme!

 Chapter 2103

    Two different spaces are superposed. Their power is terrible. The order law of terror flows. The order law of the suppressed ancient emperor road stops and no longer works.


    But in the immortal realm, their situation is more miserable, and their power can''t be raised, and they are all forced to lie on the ground.


    "Your skill is very strong, but it''s useless in front of me!"


    Soul painted cold hum, he woke up from the shock.


    Two different spaces are superposed, and the order law in them is so terrible that he can''t break it.


    However, his soul is powerful and amazing. He doesn''t need to go in to crack the two different spaces at all. He can directly control Ye Feng with his powerful soul.


    At that time, Ye Feng was controlled by his spirit and courage, and everything would be cracked naturally.


    "All of you will be mine!"


    Soul painted eyes out of a very fiery beam of light, what Ye Feng has is just too against the sky, he is very moved.


    Now he is about to get Ye Feng and all these things. His heart is so excited that he can''t get more.


    "Oh, I can talk big."


    Ye Feng laughs lightly, the language is full of ridicule.


    The soul power of Sou Tu is very powerful and terrible, which is very clear to him.


    However, he left a special base card to deal with the soul painting, which did not pose a threat to him!


    And the base card means he left is the too soul Scripture he cultivated!


    After practicing the Tai soul Scripture, he not only greatly enhanced his own soul power, but also obtained powerful soul attack means!


    "Big talk?"


    "I can make you kneel in front of me now, kowtow to me and apologize, can you believe it or not?" he said


    "I don''t believe it, but I do believe you will kneel in front of me and kowtow to me and apologize."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "It''s so hard to talk when you''re dying! I''ll let you know that it''s no use just talking! "


    Soul painted sneer, his crystal white forehead has a light mark to show.


    This is a special manifestation of his strong constitution!


    "Soul seal! Ye boy, be careful! "


    Lao Yao is very serious, and he speaks to Ye Feng.


    Although Ye Feng cultivates the taihun Sutra and greatly enhances his soul power, he can''t help worrying after seeing the soul imprint on his forehead.


    All of these are very special and against the sky!


    Soul burial body!


    This is the special constitution possessed by soul painting, which can be regarded as the top constitution in the immortal world!


    Hundreds of millions of the same soul light together, forming a soul seal, can create such a constitution. It really did not expect that such a constitution would appear in this field!


    Living souls are different. The same soul is very difficult to find, let alone hundreds of millions of the same soul light together!


    You should know that in the immortal records, there is only one such constitution.


    It''s also a supreme figure in the immortal world. In the era of invincibility, at the same time, no one can compete with the creatures.


    His spirit is so strong that even the most powerful living creature in the immortal world can''t stop his eyes.


    With one look, the most powerful living creature in the immortal world was immediately controlled by it, completely lost the consciousness of self-determination, and was allowed to be slaughtered!


    This character has been invincible in the immortal world for a long time. At last, this character chose to fight in the heaven, never to return!


    "What a terrible world It''s the light of the sword, the body of the soul, and the holy body! "


    It feels more terrible than immortal!


    When the soul seal on the forehead appears, his own breath changes greatly.


    He became more out of the world and floating up, and even there was a special kind of dreamlike atmosphere in circulation.


    The soul seal glows more and more brightly, and there are even more amazing rules of order flowing.


    "Kneel down."


    Soul painted light language, expression is very indifferent.


    This is his base card means. It''s very powerful and terrifying. Sacrifice the soul seal, and his soul power can be greatly changed!


    He has never used the spirit seal before. This is his first time to use it!


    He attached great importance to Ye Feng. He didn''t dare to be careless. He used this kind of bottom card means!


    When his voice fell to the ground, the soul mark on his forehead burst out a beam of light directly towards the leaf wind.


    "I think you should kneel down!"


    Ye Feng also drinks lightly, the expression is equally indifferent.


    He can feel the power of soul painting, but he has no fear. He will fight with soul painting!


    When his voice fell to the ground, his forehead was also full of fiery light, at the same time, his soul villain came out of it.After his soul villain walked out, he flew over his head, performed the great soul Sutra over his head, and expanded all his soul power!


    Soul Tu''s face changed. When Ye Feng''s soul villain was performing the too soul Sutra, his soul strength was rapidly increasing, and soon reached a point that made him all frightened!


    Boom!


    The golden wave of light surged, and Ye Feng''s soul made a fist, colliding with the beam of light from his soul seal!


    Push push push!


    His body trembled and he stepped back several steps, and his mouth was bleeding.


    On the other side, Ye Feng was not very well. He snorted and stepped back several steps.


    However, he did not bleed like the soul painting. He resisted, and the blood that was about to flow was forced down.


    "How can it be?!"


    The soul painted to shout, all over the face is unbelievable expression.


    He has a unique special constitution and is born to surpass other creatures. In such a case, how can Ye Feng compare with him?!


    As a result, Ye Feng carried down his soul seal!


    How can this make him believe?!


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "do you think you found me first and then surrounded me without my noticing?"? no I have found you for a long time, let you surround me with people, this is also my intention! That''s to get rid of you and these remaining immortals! "


    The face of soul painting is very ugly.


    He didn''t open the soul seal. His soul power can''t compare with Ye Feng. Ye Feng can do what he said.


    But soon his face returned to normal.


    "No one can compare with me in the aspect of soul power!"


    He was cold and confident in his words.


    He believes in his physique and believes that he can surpass Ye Feng!


    "That was before, not now."


    Ye Feng responds with absolute confidence!

 Chapter 2104

    After the dialogue of domineering and self-confidence, Ye Feng and Hun Tu fight fiercely again.


    This is the battle between souls, which was not visible at first, but under the exertion of the two of them, the terrible soul force can be clearly seen by the naked eye!


    Wave after wave of terrible soul light is surging, causing a big shock, which is very amazing and shocking!


    At this time, the condition of those immortal creatures is as bad as it is. Their seven holes are bleeding, their expression is dementia, and their soul has been greatly impacted.


    Compared with Ye Feng and Hun Tu, the difference between them is not clear.


    In such a case, they can carry it down!


    Soul Tu wants to protect these immortal creatures, but Ye Feng''s soul power is so strong that he has no way to protect them.


    If he protects these immortal creatures again, then the next battle will not be fought at all, and he will immediately lose in Ye Feng''s hands!


    "I can''t help you here, ye boy. Take your time."


    Lao Yao drives the coffin, leaves Ye Feng''s side, and comes to those immortal creatures.


    Its coffin depicts a very powerful prohibition. Although the battle between Ye Feng and soul painting is terrible, it can''t be affected.


    It happily opened the coffin cover and sucked in all the creatures of Xianyu.


    The soul of these Xianyu students was so shocked that they didn''t have any independent consciousness. In the face of Laoyao, they didn''t have any resistance at all. They were directly and easily inhaled into the coffin by Laoyao.


    Then Lao Yao closed the coffin lid.


    It didn''t take long for Lao Yao to open the coffin lid again and pour out one skeleton after another.


    These bones are all from the immortals. Lao Yao has absorbed the blood essence of the immortals.


    On the other side, the battle between Ye Feng and soul painting is far from over.


    Their battle has obviously reached the level of incandescence!


    The soul marks on his forehead flew out of his forehead, and all kinds of lights burst out in the mid air to launch a bombardment.


    And Ye Feng''s soul power also left over the top of Ye Feng''s head, demonstrating the soul attack method of the taihun Scripture and attacking towards the soul seal of the soul painting.


    Boom boom!


    The huge explosion sounds continuously, and then spreads rapidly, which can be heard in far areas.


    "What happened?!"


    "Go and have a look!"


    Some creatures were moved to the sound source of the explosion.


    However, they are far away from each other. When Ye Feng and Hun Tu can''t see their figures, their souls are greatly impacted.


    On the spot, the soul villain in their soul exploded. They couldn''t even escape, so they died in the same place and the body fell to the ground!


    No one who can walk to the seventh section of the ancient emperor''s road is weak. They are all dragons and phoenixes among people. Although they don''t deliberately cultivate their soul power, they have far more soul power than many other creatures.


    But even if they can''t get close to each other, the soul will explode directly. The soul power of Ye Feng and soul painting is really terrible!


    The explosion was heard all the time, and it was still expanding rapidly. Soon, the whole ancient imperial road was filled with this terrible soul power.


    "What kind of fight is this?!"


    "What a terrible soul power!"


    All the creatures were frightened. They wanted to explore the emperor''s senses, but they didn''t dare.


    This soul power is too strong. If they dare to explore with emperor Jue, they are definitely looking for death! Their souls will definitely be greatly impacted!


    "I can''t use emperor Jue to probe. I don''t know where the battle is!"


    "Who is fighting like this?!"


    There is a lot of curiosity on the faces of many creatures. They want to know who is fighting like this.


    As a matter of fact, they all have guesses in their hearts about who one of them is fighting.


    It''s very easy to guess. They just think of the soul painting.


    But for the other, they could not guess.


    Ye Feng was the person they had speculated about, but they soon denied it.


    "Although Ye Feng''s soul power is strong, it is definitely not so strong!"


    "Yes! Such a terrible fighting wave of soul, soul painting is the most powerful soul force! How could Ye Feng be such an opponent of soul painting? That''s impossible! "


    Many creatures shake their heads. They don''t think it''s Ye Feng.


    It''s not Ye Feng. It''s more difficult to guess in their mind. For a while, there was no second candidate in their mind!


    Somewhere on the ancient emperor''s road, a graceful young girl is flying fast.However, when the terrible fighting wave of soul came to her, her rapid steps stopped immediately.


    Her big eyes are very beautiful and full of spirituality.


    At this time, she half narrowed her big eyes and said, "the soul painting is fighting with Ye Feng!"


    Her words are not as skeptical as those of other ancient emperors, but rather very positive.


    She and leaf wind hand in hand, very clear leaf wind hand has some base card means exist, so, she is determined to be leaf wind in the first time!


    "He came out to deal with the ghost painting! The reason why we don''t use this method all the time is that we are afraid of being aware of the soul painting! "


    She grinds her silver teeth and immediately understands why Ye Feng didn''t use this method!


    And she is no one else. She is Zhou Ling who has mastered the Jue of sword from the light of heaven!


    "Damn it, the power of soul impact is too strong to trace the source!"


    She said hatefully.


    She has mastered the sword formula that has been practiced from the light of the sword of heaven. She is very powerful, but her soul power is not very strong, just a little stronger than other creatures on the ancient emperor''s road.


    Compared with Ye Feng and soul painting, there is no comparability!


    In this case, she is the same as other ancient Dilu creatures. She can''t use dijue to sense and find out where the source is!


    "The potential of Ye Feng is so huge that no one hopes that Ye Feng will grow up. So do the creatures who have no hatred with Ye Feng!"


    She opened her eyes, and some of them burst out.


    "Contact person, Ye Feng must be killed on this ancient imperial road this time. Ye Feng can''t grow and move on any more!"


    She sneered and flew up again to connect with other creatures.


    And none of the creatures she wants to contact is weak. Compared with her, they are all in the middle of Bozhong. They are very powerful and terrible!

 Chapter 2105

    The battle between Ye Feng and Sou Tu is more and more terrifying and terrifying. More and more people die in their soul battle.


    Lao Yao is very happy. He doesn''t care about Ye Feng''s situation. He is picking up the leak!


    None of the dead creatures can escape. They are all inhaled into the coffin and all the blood essence is sucked clean.


    Most of the creatures did not dare to stay outside the Imperial City, and they all quickly returned to the imperial city.


    There are rules to protect the Imperial City, and the soul battle between Ye Feng and soul Tu can not impact the Imperial City, so they all return to the imperial city.


    This is also true for the week.


    Originally, she could resist, but with the battle between Ye Feng and soul painting upgraded, she could not resist.


    If it wasn''t for the sword formula she practiced in the light of the Heaven Sword, which protected her soul, she would be difficult to return to the emperor city.


    This is because she is too far away from imperial city.


    "In this way, it''s OK. When the provincial people get in touch with each other, they will all return to the imperial city."


    Zhou Ling stood on the imperial city wall and slowly opened his mouth.


    No one can stay outside the imperial city for a long time due to the terrible impact of soul power.


    Even the people she wants to contact, with creatures that can resist the impact of this terrible soul battle, can''t resist for a long time, and will eventually return to the imperial city.


    "How can soul power be cultivated to such a degree?"


    "Even if the soul painting is finished, he has a special and powerful constitution, and he is naturally intimidating. How can another person do it?"


    The creatures in the imperial city are not willing to communicate.


    They are all dragons and phoenixes in human beings. They have a unique talent. No one can take it.


    Now they can''t refuse to accept it. The impact of soul fighting is too terrible. It''s far beyond their reach!


    Poof!


    On the other side, the soul was painted horizontally, and a big blood was spewed out of his mouth, which dyed his shirt red on his chest, leaving behind one blood flower after another.


    He was hurt, and his soul seal was shaking at this time, and the luster from it became a little dim.


    "How can it be?!"


    The soul is painted, the Cape is distributed, and the eyes are sharp and charming.


    He really can''t believe it!


    With such a special constitution, he can''t compare with Ye Feng. He has been frustrated again and again in the soul battle?!


    Soul clan, which is a race majoring in soul, is detached from the soul clan and owns the rare soul burial body in the world, so he should definitely be the first soul power in the world!


    But Ye Feng''s soul power is even stronger than him!


    He didn''t want to, such a result made him completely unacceptable!


    "I have a soul burial body. How can you surpass me in soul strength?"


    He roared, his whole body bursting out with horror.


    Then, he clapped his hand on his chest, spewed a few big blood from his mouth, and scattered it on the soul seal in the air!


    This is his blood essence, which contains the power of his blood!


    He''s desperate!


    He will beat Ye Feng this time anyway!


    It''s not just the hatred between him and Ye Feng that he is fighting directly, nor that he is fighting to enter the immortal kingdom.


    This is him fighting for himself!


    Fight for his constitution!


    If he is defeated this time, even if he survives, he will be completely destroyed!


    To this, he is very clear!


    Therefore, he tried his best to defeat Ye Feng!


    Several blood essence spurts out, sprinkles on the spirit seal in the air, embarks in the time and space the spirit seal to have the unusual expansion.


    Thousands of streaks of different colors and haze fly out of the soul seal, and then gather together in the sky of the soul seal to form a huge figure, surrounded by a chain of terrible order rules.


    Dong Dong!


    The sky is collapsing, the void is collapsing, and the huge figure is like a solid, moving its huge steps towards the leaf wind.


    Ye fengleng hum, the power burst out, and the power of taihunjing is urged to the extreme.


    His soul villain was growing rapidly, and soon grew as big as that huge figure.


    "Kill!"


    His eyes were cold, without any fear. After growing up, the soul villain performed the attack method of taihunjing and fought with the huge figure composed of thousands of different colors.


    In an instant, the battle escalated again, and the terrible soul power hit one another. The mountains on the ancient emperor''s road collapsed, the trees were broken, and the river was flowing. There was no intact area on the ancient emperor''s road except for the emperor''s city!


    Who would have thought that the collision between soul forces could reach this point?!


    This is just an incredible thing!"It''s Ye Feng!"


    "It''s Ye Feng!"


    "How did his soul become so powerful?!"


    The creatures in the Imperial City shouted, their faces were shocked and unbelievable.


    They saw Ye Feng''s enlarged soul villain. No need to guess. Ye Feng is the one fighting with soul painting!


    "Everyone, don''t hesitate any more. After this war, if ye Feng is still alive, you can join hands to kill that Ye Feng!"


    Zhou Ling''s voice said coldly to several creatures beside her.


    These creatures beside her are the ones she wants to contact, and the strength of each of them is between Bo Zhong and her.


    "We have to work together. We can''t let Ye Feng go any further! Every living creature passing through the ancient imperial road will leave a mark, which will affect other living creatures! Really want to let leaf wind go on like this, leaf wind is likely to pass all ancient emperor road! At that time, if we want to pass the ancient emperor road again, it will become more difficult! "


    Said one of the creatures.


    "Brother Tu said very well. You can''t let Ye Feng go on like this! We are in the same period with Ye Feng. If he has passed all the ancient imperial roads and left his mark, we will almost have no chance to pass the customs! "


    Another living spirit path.


    Leave a mark. When they pass the customs, they need to break the mark.


    Ye Feng is so abnormal and rebellious. They are afraid of Ye Feng even before they grow up. They are not sure that they can kill Ye Feng completely, let alone leave the brand of Ye Feng!


    "He''s amazing. He''s different from ordinary people. If he passes the ancient emperor road and leaves a mark, we really have no chance to pass! Well, let''s work together to get rid of him and not let him go on! "


    "Agree! It has to be done! "


    The creatures who were hesitant earlier, at this time, they all did not hesitate, and agreed to join hands to kill Ye Feng.

 Chapter 2106

    The battle between Ye Feng and soul painting is continuously upgraded. During this period, soul painting spits out several blood essence again and sprays it on the soul seal to strengthen the power of soul seal and fight with Ye Feng.


    "Shameful waste!"


    Said the old Yao hatefully in the coffin.


    All the ancient Dilu creatures have returned to the Imperial City, and there is no leak to pick up. At this time, it pays full attention to the battle between Ye Feng and soul painting.


    "The essence blood in the body of the living creature is so little. You will lose one breath if you vomit!"


    Lao Yao was very distressed.


    Soul painting constitution is so extraordinary and transcendent, its blood power must be strong, it wants to absorb the essence of soul painting!


    This word spirit Tu didn''t hear, if soul Tu heard, it would be spit out the blood essence again!


    This special he has not died, the old Yao thought of his blood essence, also said he wasted! This change is who also can be angry half dead!


    When soul painting erupts, it doesn''t kill at all. Its potential is to defeat Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng''s soul villain is becoming more and more skilled in performing the taihunjing, and the power that can be exerted is becoming stronger and stronger!


    Taihunjing is really not simple. It can be said that it is a scripture method to exert the soul power to the extreme. When Ye Feng and soul painting are fighting, they can feel the taihunjing more and more!


    This made him feel something.


    It''s true that Lao Yao has an extraordinary experience. He has such a sutra!


    In addition, he was also very clear that if it was not for the soul painting, Lao Yao would not have passed on his Sutra.


    He has been in contact with Lao Yao for a long time. It''s not good for him. Lao Yao usually doesn''t do it.


    This time, it was because the soul painting threatened him so much that Lao Yao would pass it on to him.


    If there is no soul painting, it is unlikely that Lao Yao would pass it on to him.


    Although Lao Yao passed on many methods to him, he never reduced his guard against Lao Yao by half.


    He is still very wary of Lao Yao!


    After all, what Lao Yao said, he can''t confirm it. How about the truth? It can''t be too early and too conclusive!


    Poop poop!


    A large amount of blood was sprayed out of the soul painting mouth again. This time, it was not vomited by himself, but hit by Ye Feng and suffered a very serious bombardment!


    He is very unwilling, very unwilling!


    He is still defeated by Ye Feng, which really makes him unbearable!


    At this stage of the war, it is clear that he can no longer be Ye Feng''s opponent.


    He suffered many times, and his blood essence consumed a lot, but Ye Feng''s state is still at its peak, and even to a stronger trend.


    Under such circumstances, how can he win?!


    He collapsed on the ground, motionless, completely gave up fighting again.


    With such a special constitution, he was defeated by Ye Feng. He couldn''t stand it. His heart died!


    "Take down the soul seal first!"


    Lao Yao shouted in a worried voice.


    Compared with the essence blood of soul painting, what it wants more is the soul seal!


    Soul seal is the most important!


    The reason why the soul burial body is so abnormal and rebellious is that it can bury the souls of other living creatures. It''s all because of the soul seal!


    Without this soul imprint, the body of soul burial cannot be called the body of soul burial at all!


    And if the soul is imprinted, even if the soul burial body dissipates and dies, under the cultivation of soul Inca, another soul burial body can also be created!


    So, it wants to get the soul seal more!


    Ye Feng is also clear about the extraordinary part of soul seal. He ignores the soul painting on the ground and directly grabs the soul seal in the air.


    However, suddenly a fierce light burst out of the soul seal, which overwhelmed the soul power of Ye Feng, and then flew away, disappeared!


    "Damn it! It''s almost there! "


    Lao Yao''s heart ached so much that the coffin shook.


    "What''s the matter?!"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred him. He was very puzzled. Why did the spirit seal burst out so strong.


    "That kid''s heart died and gave up everything, but the soul seal didn''t give up, and the power in it worked autonomously!"


    Old Yao hated.


    The soul imprint cast by hundreds of millions of soul light is absolutely not as simple as that, and the soul power existing in it is almost unimaginable.


    That is to say, there is no higher and better way to cultivate the soul in this world. If the soul is in the immortal world, there is a higher and better way to cultivate the soul. The power of the soul is not just what it is now!


    Soul painting can inspire the power of soul seal a little bit, so as to make itself more powerful!


    "If you don''t fail, you will die?! Damn it, you are to blame! "


    The old Yao was furious. The coffin cover was opened and the soul on the ground was directly drawn into the coffin.If it is not for soul painting and heart death, the power inside the soul seal will not work autonomously at all.


    This made him hate the soul painting. He could get the soul seal in one step!


    It didn''t take long for Lao Yao''s coffin cover to open again, but not so many bones fell out, only a few bones fell out.


    "Damn it, blame you! Just leave some bones for you! "


    Lao Yao said angrily.


    It hates soul painting. It not only sucks all the blood essence of soul painting, but also eats most of the bones of soul painting.


    "Don''t pretend to be Lao Yao. I can''t see that with your careful eyes?"


    Ye Feng Dao.


    "Hey hey, do you see that?"


    All of a sudden, Lao Yao began to laugh. There was no tone that was too angry.


    , "the spirit is amazing. Although the soul print has gone away, it is still a soul burial body. The bones you eat are the most exuberant bones, and the bones that are spit out are those with no bones at all."


    Ye Feng curled his mouth. He had seen through Lao Yao''s idea.


    The bones of ordinary creatures can''t be seen by Lao Yao at all, but how can Lao Yao let go of the bones painted by soul?


    That''s impossible.


    "yes, yes, very clever. This bone is different from other living bones. There is no essence in the bones of other creatures, but this bone is not what it is. Some bones contain essence, which is not inferior to essence and blood. Of course I won''t let go of such bones. "


    Lao Yao is very frank about everything.


    It''s no use not being frank. Ye Feng has seen through it for a long time.


    Ye Feng takes a look at Lao Yao''s coffin and says nothing more.


    He looked at the distance, his face had a great pity, said: "the most pity is that he did not get the soul seal!"


    what essence, bone and what blood are all not equal to soul prints, soul prints are the most important things.


    He is also very want to get!


    "What a pity!"


    Lao Yao also sighed.

 Chapter 2107

    The soul seal is far away, and I don''t know where it is. Even if ye Feng drives the soul power to the extreme, there is no trace of soul seal found in every corner of the ancient emperor''s road covered by Emperor Jue.


    Originally, the soul was printed on the body of the soul painting, and the soul painting was the main part, which failed to inspire the amazing and powerful soul power in the soul painting.


    But now the soul seal has operated autonomously, and its soul power is too huge and terrible. It is almost impossible for Ye Feng to find such a soul seal.


    "There will be soul burial bodies in the future. I don''t know which one will be cheaper!"


    The voice of old Yao''s hatred came from the coffin.


    It is impossible for soul seal to exist alone, and it will find a new host. At that time, the new host will also be changed by soul seal, and the constitution will gradually evolve into soul burial body!


    "The most important thing is that the independent power of soul seal is forced out, so the new host will be greatly benefited and become a new soul burial body, which will become more powerful!"


    Old Yao went on.


    When the soul is printed on the other side of the soul painting, everything is in the original state, and the power in it is not stimulated.


    But now the soul seal is different. It works autonomously, which means that the new host will directly obtain the part of soul power that the soul seal works autonomously.


    This kind of power can''t be underestimated. It''s very scary and powerful. The new host will be very scary!


    "It doesn''t matter. If the new host doesn''t open his eyes and wants to provoke me, I will take his soul seal off!"


    Ye Feng opens her mouth, very domineering and confident.


    However, Lao Yao was very dismissive, and he said: "do you want to take away the soul seal of the new host? Don''t dream. I don''t know how terrifying and powerful the new hostel will be. It''s good to escape when you see it! "


    How simple is the soul seal made of hundreds of millions of soul light?


    Although the soul seal didn''t turn all the soul forces in it, only some of them were turned, it was also absolutely frightening.


    When the new host gains this power, it will become a very horrible existence.


    Ye fengxiu has too soul Sutra, but after all, he has not achieved great success, and his realm is relatively low. If he wants to collide with such a new host, he is undoubtedly beating the stone with an egg. He is not self-sufficient and can not win at all.


    "Joking, I''ve been to immortality, and I''ve cracked down on the immortality of the top Tianjiao people in the powerful family. How can I escape? When did you see me escape? Lao Yao, you are so good at joking! "


    Leaf wind sneers, very pull wind of say.


    "Just pretend." Old Yao even more disdain.


    The soul was painted and died, which scared all the life in the imperial city.


    "Ye Fengzhen wins...?"


    "I still can''t believe it! That''s the soul painting, with the invincible physique of soul burial body! "


    Many creatures are swallowing crazily, and can''t accept such a result.


    The reputation of soul painting on the ancient emperor''s road is so great that there is no soul on the ancient emperor''s road that can be compared with soul painting at all!


    The Nine Tailed Tianhu family is famous for its charm, which is also a kind of soul power.


    And even such a Nine Tailed Tianhu family, compared with the soul painting, is far less than the soul painting.


    The enchantment means of the nine tail Tianhu family can''t play an effect on the body of the soul painting. The soul painting easily breaks the enchantment means of the nine tail Tianhu family.


    Even the ten most amazing fairies of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family are full of praise for the soul painting. They are not as good as the soul painting. They say that if it is not a higher level, it is impossible to compare with the soul power of the soul painting.


    Ten tailed witch, what a character that is, born ten tailed, with amazing blood power, surpassing all nine tailed Tianhu!


    As a result, it''s not as good as the soul painting. The soul painting is really very good!


    Can be such a soul, or lost in the hands of Ye Feng, and the competition is soul power.


    All of this is like a dream, too unrealistic to believe.


    "Get rid of it, you have to get rid of it!"


    Zhou Ling''s eyes were cold.


    This kind of leaf wind is too terrible. If you give it a period of time to grow up, it will really become the invincible existence!


    At that time, they will all suffer, and the journey on the ancient emperor''s road will be over!


    It''s something she can''t stand!


    "Go!"


    "He''s just had a big fight. He must be weak. This is the best time to get rid of him!"


    Other creatures with the same strength as Zhou Ling are also said by Leng Sheng.


    They didn''t hesitate to fly out of the imperial city quickly. With the remaining breath of the previous soul battle, they searched for the past.


    "Fight again later."


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s eyes are deep.


    His soul power is strong, covering the whole section of the ancient emperor Road, Zhou Ling and other people''s whereabouts are clearly controlled by him.With the strength he has now, he is not the opponent of Zhou Ling and others at all. Zhou Ling and others have all kinds of means against the sky. Although his soul strength is strong, it is difficult to work on Zhou Ling and others. He also needs to improve his realm and other forces.


    He hides his breath and leaves quietly. He takes the old Yao into a secret place to temper and hone.


    "Damn, I can''t find it!"


    "This is a big problem!"


    Zhou Ling and others gnashed their teeth.


    Ye Feng hides his whereabouts. They can''t sense the existence of Ye Feng at all, which makes them not in a good mood.


    Although they have all kinds of anti sky means to shield the attack of soul power, their own soul power is not too strong to find Ye Feng''s position at this time. In the end, although they are unwilling, they can only disperse themselves and no longer pursue it.


    There are all kinds of secret places on the ancient imperial Road, which are very terrible. It has a good effect to temper itself.


    Ye Feng has been practicing in all kinds of secret places, but he has never been present and devoted himself to practice.


    It took about five years for Ye Feng to finish all kinds of exercises and stop practicing.


    He walked out of the secret place like a dormant real dragon out of the abyss. His momentum was amazing and he crushed the sky.


    And his eyes are more with the way of terrible lightning shot out of the sky, breaking through the layers of clouds, terror and horror.


    "The soul seal is gone, and the light of the sword can''t be missed any more!"


    His tone is sharp, and he directly targets Zhou Ling.


    Today, he has reached the highest level that the seven heavens of the great emperor can reach. He can walk freely on this ancient imperial road without fear of anyone!


    "Yes, the sword light of heaven can''t be missed any more!"


    Lao Yao is picking up her mouth. The voice comes from the coffin.

 Chapter 2108

    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, as bright as two holy days. His emperor felt that it was only in a moment that he locked Zhou Ling''s position.


    At this time, Zhou Ling was fighting a fierce battle with a living creature.


    However, it was not a battle between life and death, but a duel between Zhou Ling and the living creature again. The two of them verified each other by dueling, so as to improve their respective strength.


    Leaf wind can clearly sense the power of ZhouLing.


    Now Zhou Ling is more powerful than before. The sword Jue from the light of heaven is more terrifying!


    And the creature fighting with Zhou Ling is also very powerful. Under the terror of Zhou Ling''s sword Jue power, the creature is also able to swim without any difficulty!


    In fact, that creature is so powerful, so it should be.


    If that creature is not powerful, how can Zhou Ling find this creature to fight with and prove it!


    "Go."


    Even if I feel the horror and power of Zhou Ling and that creature, Ye Feng has no fear at all.


    He took Lao Yao with him, stepped forward, and went straight to Zhou Ling.


    Soon, almost in a blink of an eye, Ye Feng and Lao Yao arrived at ZhouLing.


    "Ye Feng?!"


    Zhou Ling and the living creature found Ye Feng on the spot. They immediately stopped fighting and were alert to Ye Feng.


    Several years have passed. With Ye Feng''s talent and potential, Ye Feng''s strength must be greatly improved.


    Although they have made great progress in the past few years, they also attach great importance to Ye Feng and are not sure.


    This belongs to their kind of heartbreak, a kind of heartache.


    At that time, they didn''t get rid of Ye Feng in the best time, which gave Ye Feng time to grow up. Now they are very sad and heartache in retrospect!


    However, this is not what they can change.


    Ye Feng''s soul power is so strong that they can''t find Ye Feng''s position at all. No matter how sad or heartache they feel, it''s useless.


    They attached great importance to Ye Feng and pushed their own strength to the extreme.


    Ye Feng dare to appear in front of them, which shows that Ye Feng is sure to eat them to death. In such a case, they dare not have half the intention.


    Not only do they dare not be half careless, but they are all secretly connected with other strong ones.


    If they were alone, they would probably be in danger this time.


    "In front of me, I still want to use my soul to contact others. Are you too fanciful?"


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    In recent years, he has not stopped the cultivation of taihunjing. He has a higher level of cultivation of taihunjing. Now he has a stronger soul power than before!


    Not to mention now, let''s talk about the soul power he had before. Zhou Ling and the living creature want to contact others in front of him, which is absolutely impossible.


    He gave a light drink, and the golden light of Taoism spread out from his mouth, stopping Zhou Ling and the soul of that living creature.


    Zhou Ling and the creature''s face changed. They looked at Ye Feng, and their eyes were more alert.


    But soon they calmed down.


    Because they are very clear, Ye Feng found them, they can''t escape from Ye Feng''s hands, they can only fight with Ye Feng to the end.


    So they forced the tension and fear out of their hearts and calmed themselves down.


    "You are strong, but we are not soft persimmons. If you want to take us, you must pay the price of bleeding!"


    Zhou Ling''s eyes were cold.


    Her own breath has changed, like a woman and a fairy, threatening.


    And in her graceful and beautiful body, from time to time, there is a fierce sword light burst out. Her sword formula has been running, and can be used for World War I at any time!


    "Not bad!"


    The creature next to her looked coldly.


    This is a man of great stature and handsome face. His breath is like a powerful fierce beast, full of evil spirit and horror.


    Obviously, he''s not a human race. He''s wild and comes from a powerful race.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were bright. He saw the body of the male creature, and immediately his mouth was drooling.


    "Good luck!"


    Lao Yao''s giggling voice came from the coffin. He was also very excited and missed the taste of Ye Feng''s barbecue.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s appearance and hearing Lao Yao''s words, the male creature''s terrible momentum immediately declined.


    He shrunk down. I''m afraid he will be eaten by Ye Feng after he is defeated by Ye Feng!"It''s not pleasant to hear, but it''s true. Let''s try our best to make Ye Feng succeed! Fight to the death in order not to be eaten, brother Nan! "


    Zhou Ling said to the creature.


    There was an embarrassment on the face of the living creature, but it was just like what Zhou Ling said. He really had to work hard. Otherwise, he would be eaten by the barbecue of Ye Feng!


    Ye Fengxi''s hobby is well known to all the creatures on the road of the ancient emperor!


    "Up!"


    He took the lead in the fierce attack.


    For a while, his momentum soared directly to an extremely terrible level. At the same time, he expanded his body and killed Ye Feng.


    His body is a black bear, extremely huge, like a black mountain, blocking the sun in nine days, and the light in this area immediately darkened.


    "Kill!"


    Zhou Ling was also drinking a lot. He expanded the power of sword Jue and cooperated with the creature to kill Ye Feng.


    The two of them came up to fight with all their strength, without any reservation. They paid too much attention to Ye Feng and didn''t dare to have any carelessness. So they came up to fight for the first time!


    At the same time, they have other ideas in mind.


    They want to make a big move, so that they can disturb other creatures and let other creatures come here to help them!


    It''s just that if they deal with Ye Feng, they''re not very strong.


    "You can''t."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and indifferent.


    All these years of cultivation, he has already stepped into the peak of the realm of emperor qichongtian!


    His peak is definitely the real peak.


    The power of origin is far beyond that of other creatures, higher and farther than that of other creatures!


    "Don''t be so arrogant!"


    "Let you know our strength!"


    Zhou Ling and the living creature drank at the same time, and their momentum increased again, strengthening the power of attack.

 Chapter 2109

    "Are you strong?"


    Ye Feng chuckled. The wind was very clear and the clouds were still.


    He took one step, his speed almost exceeded the extreme situation, and he directly fought with Zhou Ling and the living creature.


    Zhou Ling''s sword Jue was practiced from the light of heaven''s sword, which was extremely terrifying and powerful.


    When the original Ye Feng collided with such a formula, the flesh and blood were cut off directly. Even the coffin made of heaven and earth''s mother gold by Lao Yao could not bear it, which was very terrible.


    But now, Ye Feng is fearless. He raises his fists directly and collides with Zhou Ling''s sword Jue again!


    "See if you can chop me with your sword."


    Said Ye Feng.


    His two fists are shining and blazing, just like the two volcanoes erupted. They are shaking with Zhou Ling''s sword Jue!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion burst on the spot. Zhou Ling''s face was very ugly.


    Her sword Jue can''t really cut the leaf wind!


    How strong is her sword formula? Especially in recent years, her practice on the sword formula has been improved. The power of the sword formula is much stronger than the previous power!


    However, Ye Feng''s double fists collide with her sword rhyme. Her sword rhyme can''t hurt Ye Feng at all. How can she believe that?!


    In fact, it is not easy for Ye Feng to do so.


    The sword formula from the sword light of heaven is very horrible. Even if ye Feng reaches the real peak of the seven heavens of the great emperor, it is impossible to ignore such sword formula. If Ye Feng is careless, he will definitely suffer a great loss!


    Ye Feng is very clear about this.


    Without any carelessness, he opened the state of sacredness when he came up. At the same time, he opened a lot of human treasure in his body and drew a lot of strength out of it.


    It is because of this that he can shake down the sword formula without injury!


    On the other side, the creature erupted its blood power, sacrificing the blood power with the posture of noumenon, and bombarded Ye Feng fiercely.


    In an instant, it seemed to fall down. The blood spirit it sacrificed was too horrible, and the scene was extremely frightening.


    "Random empty skill!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily. He doesn''t care about the living creature. He launches the random emptiness technique and calls out different spaces, covering the living creature and Zhou Ling.


    The order law of the different space bursts out, and there is a huge suppression. Ye Feng cooperates with the suppression power of the different space to break the blood and spirit of the living creature.


    Zhou Ling and the creature''s face was even worse.


    Almost all of them burst out their strongest strength, but as a result, they did not cause any damage to Ye Feng. Ye Feng completely dissolved them, which made them feel even worse.


    At the same time, they are even less confident.


    They are full of expectation at this time. They hope that other ancient Dilu creatures can sense the situation here and help them deal with Ye Feng!


    Such a fight is absolutely a shocking one, which has triggered a lot of movement.


    Even if ye Feng wants to cover up the movement, he can''t do it. His strength is very strong, but he is not omnipotent. He can''t cover up the movement.


    Moreover, he did not intend to cover up the movement.


    Today, he has reached the real peak of the seven heavens of the great emperor. He is not afraid of any creatures on the ancient emperor''s road!


    In the same week, Ling and the collision between the creatures can well illustrate this point.


    Zhou Ling''s sword Jue is so powerful and terrible that even the coffin made of the mother gold of heaven and earth by Lao Yao has been cut to be full of sword marks. The strength of that living creature is comparable to that of Zhou Ling, and the blood and spirit burst out is enough to shock the sky.


    But in the end, he carried them all without any injury.


    This is the good embodiment of the strength of the source, which is powerful enough to reach the height that other creatures cannot reach in the realm!


    Such a huge movement, the creatures on the ancient emperor''s road can''t even think of it. In an instant, all the creatures on the ancient emperor''s road are shocked.


    "Who is fighting? What a terrible move! "


    "It''s horrible!"


    The faces of many creatures are full of fear. Such fighting makes their scalp numb.


    They have no doubt that if they join in such a fight, they will definitely die directly. They have absolutely no ability to resist!


    "Ye Feng appears?!"


    "No mistake, it should be Ye Feng. Besides Ye Feng, who can make such a big move?"


    There are several creatures with strong and horrible breath, their eyes are shining.


    They had a quick exchange, and then they flew straight up, left the spot, and rushed to the battlefield beyond Ye Feng.


    The sword reflected the sky, and the animal roared constantly. Zhou Ling and the living creature were fighting for the death.They are not weak, they are very strong. Ye Feng wants to take them directly, and they are definitely not so simple.


    The terrible energy wave continues to break out, and this area is completely destroyed. The void collapses, and the disordered force of the void flows everywhere, all around it is in that distorted state.


    "Ye boy, take your time. Don''t break your food. Make sure it''s all you can!"


    Lao Yao shouted, worried that Ye Feng would blow up the creature.


    "Don''t worry, I''m very careful about the ingredients."


    Ye Feng replied with a smile.


    Although in the fierce battle, but he is very leisurely, he and Zhou Ling, as well as the living creature, are completely at ease, the pressure is not too great.


    "Damn it!"


    The creature scolded, but he was very upset.


    He is the top person on the ancient emperor''s road. As a result, ye Fengzhen treats him as a raw material?!


    If he can bear it, it''s strange!


    Roar!


    He roared up to the sky, the fierce breath increased, his eyes were red, he displayed another powerful blood and spirit, and went forward to kill.


    "Sword cutting!"


    Zhou Ling drinks lightly, deduces the core meaning of the sword formula, and kills Ye Feng!


    Hundreds of millions of sword light burst out. It seems that this place has become the world of sword. The people with sword light can''t open their eyes. It''s amazing!


    Ye Feng''s face began to become dignified, and the light and haze from his body began to become more blazing and bright.


    "I am invincible! You can''t do it! "


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and the invincible force bursts out. He is strong and domineering, and he does not flinch at all. He still shakes forward like the previous battle!


    In an instant, there are constant terrorist explosions in this area, splashing of earth and rock, river water breaking. The scene is like the end of the world. Terrible energy fluctuations destroy everything, and there is no intact area!

 Chapter 2110

    Zhou Ling and the strange creature are all fighting for their lives. They are very clear. They don''t work hard. They don''t have any way to live.


    However, their hearts soon became cold, and their faces were as ugly as they were.


    Today''s Ye Feng is really terrible. They really kill and sacrifice completely, but there''s nothing left for Ye Feng. At this time, Ye Feng is still in a harmless state. At the same time, the momentum is still surging and the fighting force is more and more terrible.


    "How could such a person exist?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    They were all roaring, and they could not accept such a situation.


    However, in the past few years, Ye Feng has grown to such a level that he has completely surpassed them. How can they accept this?!


    They know the metamorphosis of Ye Feng, the terrible potential of Ye Feng, and that if ye Feng is given a certain time to grow, Ye Feng will become more powerful.


    But even if they have some bottom in mind, they have made a higher estimation of the strength of Ye Feng, but they still underestimated Ye Feng as a result, and the growth speed of Ye Feng far exceeded their imagination!


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Ye Feng''s face was very indifferent. He held out his finger, and the powerful force was surging. On the spot, he knocked Zhou Ling and the alien creature to the ground.


    Later, he took a step forward to Zhou Ling and the alien creature.


    Without any extra words, Ye Feng reaches out his fingers directly and points to Zhou Ling''s white forehead. He wants to search Zhou Ling''s soul and explore the secret of sword light.


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly took back his fingers and stopped searching for souls.


    "It''s coming fast."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, looking back in a certain direction.


    There was nothing in that direction at first, but after a moment, there were several extremely powerful figures of life.


    Each of them is very horrible. They stand there, each of them is like an ancient fierce beast. The void is distorted by their breath.


    "Kill!"


    Their faces are very cold, just appeared on the leaf wind launched a fierce bombardment, killing the sky, extremely fascinating.


    "I''d like some more ingredients, but not all of them."


    Ye Feng didn''t fear. He took a step, and the whole body was shining with horror, fighting with these creatures.


    "Ingredients? Ye Feng, you are so arrogant


    "You are the food. Today I will eat you alive!"


    The spirits of different races are angry, and their hands are fiercer.


    They are actually used as food by Ye Feng, which makes them unbearable!


    You know, they are the top creatures on the ancient emperor''s road. They always look down on others. How dare anyone look down on them like this and regard them as food?!


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, there was a huge explosion. The terrible energy wave rushed to the sky. This area was completely destroyed!


    The newly arrived creatures think that they can take Ye Feng down if they put all their hands together, but after the real collision with Ye Feng, their faces turn very bad, and their mood will be as bad as it is.


    This is only the past five years, how can Ye Feng grow to such a degree?!


    They were shocked and could not accept the fact.


    On the other side, Zhou Ling and that alien creature were excited to see these creatures coming here, thinking that they had been saved.


    But before long, just after these creatures collided with Ye Feng, their mood immediately fell to the bottom of the valley, resulting in despair.


    Ye Feng is so terrible. With so many creatures as an enemy, he is still extremely fierce and under no pressure. Moreover, Ye Feng''s combat power is still growing!


    Under such circumstances, even these creatures will all be defeated by Ye Feng.


    "We must kill him this time. Otherwise, who can pass the ancient emperor road in the future?"


    There is a roar of living creatures. Those who have lost their lives are breaking out. They are going to kill Ye Feng here.


    There is no way, we must work hard to kill Ye Feng here. Otherwise, as he said, no one can pass the ancient emperor road in the future!


    However, in five years, Ye Feng has grown to such a horrible and abnormal state. If Ye Feng is allowed to continue to grow, he will really pass all the ancient imperial roads. When he passes the ancient imperial roads, Ye Feng''s strength will inevitably reach a horrible and unpredictable state!


    There are some restrictions on the ancient emperor''s road. After a living creature passes through the ancient emperor''s road, the following living creatures need to overcome the brand left by the clearance living creature before passing through the ancient emperor''s road.


    Ye Feng is too terrible. If they leave this mark, they have no hope to pass the ancient imperial road.


    It''s so significant to pass the ancient imperial road. It''s said that after passing all the ancient imperial road checkpoints, you will get a baptism.That is a baptism that can be called earth shaking, enough to affect the life of the living!


    They came to the ancient emperor road and fought for decades, or even hundreds of years, in order to get such baptism.


    But now there are people like Ye Feng in front of them. How can they not get rid of them?


    If not removed, this baptism may not be with them!


    In addition, they all hate Ye Feng very much. Even if ye Feng doesn''t block their way of baptism, they will never let it go.


    Only because ye Feng blocked their baptism, they would want to kill Ye Feng so recklessly.


    If ye Feng did not block their baptism, they would not kill Ye Feng so recklessly. After all, they would hate to return to hate, and they would not joke about their lives.


    What''s more, Ye Feng left this ancient imperial road. They can also pursue Ye Feng. There''s no need to fight against Ye Feng here.


    Such a deadly battle, because ye Feng blocked their way to baptism!


    "You''re just ridiculous. You don''t want to improve your own strength. You want to get what you want with your own strength. You want to get what you want by getting rid of people who are stronger than you. Your behavior is really ridiculous. What you can achieve is just that."


    Ye Feng sneers.


    "What if you pass the ancient emperor road without ideals or ambitions? This is the end of your practice. "


    Lao Yao''s voice came from the coffin.


    It also despises the practice of these creatures, and its view is the same as that of Ye Feng, so is the achievement that these creatures can achieve.


    "Don''t worry too much about our affairs. You''d better worry about yourself."


    "You must die here this time!"


    These creatures have red eyes.

 Chapter 2111

    The terrible energy billows, the leaf wind opens and closes, once again enters these creatures, and launches the fierce bombardment with these creatures.


    These creatures are totally dead. They are fighting to death. It is their momentum of not dying that enables them to fight until now. Otherwise, they would have been defeated and died in Ye Feng''s hands.


    They burst out, all the means come out together, their combat power has been soaring for a time, the amount of power they blow out is far greater than before.


    However, this kind of use is not very big.


    Ye Feng''s original strength is strong enough to achieve very high achievements in a certain realm. At this time, he has reached the peak of the seven heavens of the great emperor, which is the real peak of the seven heavens of the great emperor. There are too many creatures to surpass.


    "Nine days of ice!"


    With a light drink of the leaf wind, the ice crystals and snowflakes fall all over the sky, hundreds of thousands of miles into the absolute ice zone, these creatures are sealed without exception, and can not move.


    The gap is too big.


    They are far from Ye Feng''s rivals.


    At this time, their hearts are full of regret.


    They think they fight desperately. How can they kill Ye Feng.


    However, they are completely wrong, and they are also wrong very far.


    Ye Feng is not the kind that they can kill desperately. They should leave at the earliest time and not fight with Ye Feng!


    Now it''s too late to say anything.


    Nine days of ice sealed them completely. Their bodies, their strength, are completely out of their control. Their lives and deaths are all controlled by Ye Feng.


    Zhou Ling is no exception. She is also frozen.


    At this time, she is also deeply regret, regret intestines are green.


    She wanted to go back to the original time, not to provoke Ye Feng, just to practice her own.


    In that case, she will not be reduced to the present situation.


    Regret shrouded in the hearts of every living creature, however, there is no regret medicine in the world, and it can not really go back to the past.


    "On the way."


    The faint voice of Ye Feng rings in the ears of every living creature, which is the last sound these creatures can hear.


    PA.


    Gently a ring finger, those who are frozen, start to explode one by one, with the soul, is also exploding, completely dead.


    However, not all creatures are exploding and dying. Some are not.


    Is ye Fengfa kind? Don''t kill them?


    There is hope in their hearts that they really don''t want to die here.


    However, what Ye Feng said next was that the hope that ignited in their hearts was extinguished in an instant.


    "Food materials, we need to protect them."


    Ye Feng said with a grin, these undead and unexploded creatures, without exception, are all alien creatures. They have been ordered for him.


    Special!


    These undead alien creatures all scolded in their hearts. They thought it was Ye Feng who had a good heart. But Ye Feng wanted to eat them, which didn''t let them explode!


    Zhou Ling is not dead. She wants to shout that she is human, not alien. She also wants to tell Ye Feng that you don''t eat human?


    However, her voice could not be heard.


    Completely frozen, she can''t work at all. So can her soul. She can''t even speak.


    Ye Feng stretched out his finger and pointed it at the heads of those alien creatures. He penetrated the heads of these alien creatures on the spot, and the souls of these alien creatures were also pierced, ending the lives of these alien creatures.


    He put away the ice for nine days, the cold retreated, and the corpses of these alien creatures, who were killed by him, fell to the ground.


    At last, there was only one week left.


    "Don''t kill me. My brother is the emperor. He is on the ancient emperor road ahead..."


    Zhou Ling''s face was white, his lips wriggling, and he was begging for mercy from Ye Feng.


    "When you want to kill someone, you have to be ready to be killed."


    Ye Feng''s face was pale, not moved at all.


    He always killed decisively and never felt soft.


    Step, he came to Zhou Ling''s body, a finger points at Zhou Ling''s white forehead.


    He is searching for the soul of Zhou Ling!


    The reason why Zhou Ling was not killed and his life was left behind is that he had to get something about the light of Heaven Sword here.


    Lao Yao used to be sucking the blood essence of the dead, but when he saw Ye Feng searching for Zhou Ling, he immediately flew to the side of Ye Feng by controlling the coffin.


    For the sword light of heaven, it is very important.


    This is the most precious thing that can shake the immortal earth.


    It wasn''t long before Ye Feng finished soul searching and took back his fingers.At the same time, he also ended Zhou Ling''s life.


    "The light of heaven''s sword is with her brother."


    He looked far away, his face solemn.


    Zhou Ling to soul searching, he learned about all the sword light.


    The sword light of heaven, which was accidentally obtained by the ancient ancestors of Zhou Ling, has been in the ethnic group behind Zhou Ling.


    In countless years, Zhou Ling ethnic group wanted to integrate the light of the sword into the body and gain great power, but it has not been successful.


    No one in the Zhou Ling ethnic group can withstand the power of the sword light of heaven, and they can''t completely integrate the sword light of heaven into their bodies.


    Until this generation, Zhou Ling''s brother emperor was born, this situation was rewritten.


    Zhou Ling''s elder brother, the emperor, was indeed extremely rebellious. When he was born, there was a vision coming. Ten thousand purple Qi came to him, and immortal Qi surrounded him. The light of the sword resonated with him, hovered above his head, and the next sword light moistened the emperor''s body.


    When the emperor was ten years old, he successfully integrated the light of the sword into his body!


    The Jue of sword that Zhou Ling built is the one that the emperor practiced from the light of heaven sword after integrating the light of Heaven Sword.


    It''s a heavy heart to know these leaf wind.


    Master the emperor who has the real sword light in his hand, he is definitely his great enemy!


    "With his brother? Take it! "


    Lao Yao was very excited, as if the light of the sword had arrived.


    "It''s a long way to go to get it."


    Leaf wind opening.


    The real sword light of heaven can''t even stop the coffin made of the mother gold of the old Yao heaven and earth. How can he stop it then?


    This is a real enemy, far superior to all the previous enemies!


    "Not far, not far! I''m here. I can help you. "


    Lao Yao disagreed.


    Over the years, it has absorbed a lot of blood essence and recovered a lot of strength. It is not so afraid of the light of the sword.


    In fact, it''s mainly because the controller of the sword light of heaven doesn''t reach the immortal level. It can also find a way to deal with it.

 Chapter 2112

    "It''s hard to meet such an enemy. I''m very excited and excited. I don''t need your help. I will have a real world war I with him then."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright, and her words are full of confidence.


    Even if the emperor is so terrible and rebellious, he is fearless and confident to fight with him!


    This is him.


    Never afraid of the time, only the courage to fight forward, not say what retreat.


    It is because of his character that he can go to the present situation.


    If not, he would not have come to this point.


    "Eating, don''t let these disturb the original mood."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He began to pick the skin and make a fire, and barbecue the foreigners.


    At this time, he suddenly stopped.


    "Here comes the fat man."


    He has a communication tool with fatso and others to exchange information.


    "Big brother, there''s bad news."


    He took out the communication device, and there was a slightly anxious voice from the communication device.


    "What happened? Have you had an accident? "


    Ye Feng asked in a hurry. He felt the anxiety in the fat man''s voice.


    "We''re fine, but there seems to be something wrong with sister-in-law and sister-in-law."


    Sister Xian, brother-in-law, this is about the unique beauty and the nine polar war immortal.


    "What''s the matter?!" Ye Feng''s heart was suddenly raised.


    He had a bad feeling in his heart for a long time. He had been worried about the immortal beauty and Jiuji war immortal, and about the accident between the immortal beauty and Jiuji war immortal.


    Now the fat man said this, which makes his bad feelings become more prosperous.


    "Sister Xian and her brother-in-law haven''t come back. It''s said that sister Xian and her brother-in-law have been caught by the immortal creatures!"


    "Not back yet?!" Ye Feng''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    Before he stepped into the ancient emperor Road, the immortal Li Ren and Jiuji war immortal led the creatures who were about to become immortal to the place where they could become immortal.


    Now, how long has he been on the ancient emperor''s road? As a result, the peerless beauty and the nine polar war immortal have not come back!


    This time really is too long, the peerless beauty and the nine pole war immortal really may have had the accident!


    "I didn''t come back. We are in a mess. All kinds of people are ready to seize the ancient relics!"


    "Are they crazy?!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly turned cold. Then he asked in a hurry, "are you OK with the uncle and the dean?"


    "Fortunately, all the creatures know that you are mighty on the ancient emperor''s road, and they are afraid of you. They are afraid that you will come back from the ancient emperor''s road. However, there are some creatures in different circles, which are not too honest."


    "That''s good!"


    Ye Feng calmed down and said, "there are creatures from all walks of life entering the ancient emperor road. As long as I don''t die, they won''t be too presumptuous."


    The most powerful people in all walks of life are only allowed to be immortal. They belong to the middle of the range between the seven heaven and nine heaven of the great emperor, and they are all old people. Their real strength is quite inconsistent with the realm. It''s right for all creatures to fear him.


    He ended his correspondence with fat man. He was very heavy hearted and full of urgency.


    He wants to pass all the ancient imperial roads faster and return to his original heaven and earth.


    There may have been an accident between the peerless beauty and the nine polar war immortal. He is too worried about the peerless beauty and the nine polar war immortal!


    "Don''t eat, go on the road, pass the pass on the ancient emperor''s road!"


    It''s better to see the barbecue, but Ye Feng doesn''t have any desire to eat it. He stands up and heads straight for the pass on the ancient emperor''s road.


    "It''s a waste to leave like this."


    The old Yao shouted, but Ye Feng''s steps did not stop at all.


    "If you don''t know it, it''s better than throwing it away!"


    Lao Yao opened the coffin cover, sucked in all the barbecue flesh, and quickly followed Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was in a hurry and soon came to the gate of this ancient imperial road.


    He walked in directly, opened the gate and prepared to cross it.


    Xiandi''s strongest posture appeared on this section of ancient emperor''s road. There are three ways, one more than the previous one.


    Ye Feng, fearless, directly attacked the three immortals in the strongest position on the ancient emperor''s road.


    The battle is terrible and fierce. Although Ye Feng is eager to pass all the ancient imperial roads, he is not in a hurry when he is fighting.


    He was very calm, very calm.


    Because he was very clear that confusion and impatience were the most taboo things in the battle, even if he really wanted to appear on the ancient emperor''s road, he also suppressed this impatience during the battle.


    He calmly responded to the war, when it broke out, when it was time to avoid its sharp edge, it was time to avoid its sharp edge, and the war force played a very stable role.While he was fighting with the three immortals, the old Yao outside shouted in a very urgent voice.


    "Ye Feng, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you move? "


    "Hey, what are you doing?!"


    Lao Yao''s coffin is looming around Ye Feng''s side, and where Ye Feng is fighting, it is clear that his eyes are dull standing in place, not moving.


    "Who''s doing it?!"


    Lao Yao calmed down and shouted loudly.


    It''s obvious that someone is giving a hand to Ye Feng. Otherwise, how could Ye Feng do this?


    "Ha ha."


    The voice of faint smile came from the air, and a young man came out of the void slowly.


    He has a peaceful breath, a refined face, and a white suit. He is extraordinary if he wants to be more extraordinary.


    Lao Yao is in a bad mood. It is clear that the young man is in front of him, but he can''t feel the young man''s existence at all?!


    Suddenly, it seemed to think of something. The voice came out of the coffin, "are you the new owner of soul seal?"


    In front of it, it can''t feel it at all, which makes it think of the soul seal.


    It has absorbed a lot of blood essence, recovered a lot of strength, and recovered a lot of soul strength, which is more powerful than before.


    However, it can not sense the existence of the youth at all!


    Except for the new owner of soul seal, there is no one who can do this!


    At the same time, it can make Ye Feng move in silence. In addition to the ability of the new soul seal host, it is impossible for other creatures to do so.


    "Yes, I''m more powerful. I''m the new owner of soul seal."


    Youth light way.


    Ye Feng didn''t enter the checkpoint at all. Ye Feng''s battle, which is totally nonexistent, belongs to imagination. It''s the imagination that he did and made Ye Feng produce.


    "How do you do, Shinjuku? Are you interested in immortality?"


    Old Yao suddenly seems to have changed a person, said with a smile.

 Chapter 2113

    "Of course I''m interested in immortality, but I don''t believe you. You don''t have to say much to me here."


    The young man''s expression was still calm and unmoved.


    "To tell you the truth, I really am the Immortal King, and I came here from the immortal land. Xinxiu Lord, you and I may cooperate. As long as you take me away from GuDi Road, I will help you enter the immortal land. Xinxiu Lord, you should know that some things don''t only need powerful strength, but also need many other things. " Old Yao Dao.


    The young man smiled, still not a bit moved by the performance, he said: "cooperation can, but the premise of cooperation is trust, now I do not believe you. If you really want to cooperate with me, you come out of the coffin and we will talk face to face. "


    "Don''t be so wary. I have a problem. I can''t leave the coffin. Otherwise, I will talk to you face to face."


    "There''s nothing to say."


    The young man said quietly.


    He slowly stepped up and walked towards Ye Feng.


    He came to the front of Ye Feng and looked at his face.


    "What''s the use of you so rebellious? Is it not under the control of my later assailant? "


    He said softly.


    Later rebels.


    He describes himself very well.


    When the soul seal is not a new host, he is nothing. On the road of the ancient emperor, who is as proud as a cloud, he is unimpressive, let alone comparable to Ye Feng.


    You know, Ye Feng has always been a man of the past, and countless creatures are full of fear of him, creating miraculous achievements one after another.


    But it is such a leaf wind that is finally transcended and controlled by him. Life and death are in his hands.


    He can describe himself as a later rebel without any mistakes.


    "Yes, this stinky boy is just too crazy. He has not become a big man at all. You are good, everything is good, stronger than this boy. You will definitely make progress immortal."


    The old Yao drove the coffin around the youth and flattered the youth.


    It has already reminded Ye Feng to be serious. Don''t look down on the new host selected by soul seal. As a result, Ye Feng is still in the middle.


    This makes it want to give up the leaf wind in its heart.


    The holy body has great potential, and the possibility of taking it away from the ancient imperial road is also very great. Unfortunately, Ye Feng impressed the new host''s way, even if he didn''t want to give up Ye Feng.


    The spirit seal has been inspired by a strong force, which has been integrated into the new host. Now the new host, not only has amazing soul power, but also has amazing other forces.


    It absorbed a lot of blood essence and recovered some strength.


    However, it is also very clear that with the strength it recovers to fight against the spirit seal Shinjuku Lord, the possibility of winning is very low!


    The physique of the new host of soul seal has evolved into a soul burial body, which is stronger than that of soul painting. The strength of soul seal stimulated also strengthens the physique of the new host.


    The flattering words of old Yao are obviously popular with young people.


    Once nameless people, but now so powerful, will be the most dazzling people have been flattened, in this case, whose mentality will change.


    Youth is so, now he is full of pride and pride.


    "You go to one side first. After Ye Feng has been solved, I will discuss and cooperate with you. It is not impossible for us to cooperate."


    He didn''t know Lao Yao''s roots and feet, but he knew that Lao Yao''s roots and feet were not simple.


    Even if Lao Yao is not the Immortal King from the immortal land, he used to be an absolute great man. To cooperate with such a person, as long as the guarantee is determined, it is totally beneficial cooperation.


    "Our cooperation belongs to the joint efforts of the strong and the strong. In the future, the immortal land will tremble because of us."


    Lao Yao laughs and controls the coffin to leave the young man''s side.


    He sighed in his heart and said, "Ye boy, ye boy, it''s not that I don''t save you, but that I can''t save you!"


    If possible, it does not want to give up leaf wind.


    Ye Feng is really the best person in his heart, and all aspects are in line with the standard of his heart.


    It also has some resentment in its heart. It''s about to succeed. How could ye Xiaozi be so disheartened and be plotted by others!


    "You alone, in this starry sky, in this ancient imperial Road, have stirred so much wind and rain. How many outstanding women and foreign heroes died in your hands? In addition, you are not only talented in fighting against the sky, but also lucky. You have amazing magic techniques and weapons in your hands! You are a worthy son of heaven! "


    The young man looked at Ye Feng''s face and spoke with emotion.


    Son of God!


    This is the title he wants to give Ye Feng from the bottom of his heart.


    It is coveted by the Immortal Emperor, who will not hesitate to send many outstanding Tianjiao of the immortal kingdom to the six heavenly skills of the ancient emperor road. Besides, the Dharma body has a series of amazing scriptures, such as the powerful skills of the body and the immortal seal!It''s a tripod suspected to be an immortal''s vessel. It''s a stele bearing six heavenly feats. It''s the golden emperor''s collection and Tianlei pool


    Which one of them is shocking, rare in the whole world, the result is all in Ye Feng''s hands at last.


    Such leaf wind is not the son of heaven?


    Once he envied and hated Ye Feng incomparably, but now he has no envy and jealousy.


    Because all that Ye Feng has will belong to him!


    "Let''s go safely. These things will shine more brightly in my hands than before!"


    He said slowly, regarding Ye Feng as a dead man.


    "Let me know all about you."


    His expression is calm and calm. He reaches out with one finger and points to Ye Feng''s forehead to search for his soul.


    The old Yao looked at it really, it was not calm in the coffin.


    Is Ye Feng really going to die?


    It is not willing to give up some, some unwilling, it is so devoted to the cultivation of leaf wind, has not played the largest role, it will plant here, die here, it is not in a good mood.


    "Xinxiu Lord, you can kill him and leave his body, which is of great use to me."


    It cried.


    "As long as you sincerely cooperate with me, Ye Feng''s body will do you no harm."


    Youth, soul, respond to the old Yao way.


    Soul, this is his current name. He didn''t call it originally. After the integration of soul seal and him, he changed his own name.


    "Don''t worry, I really want to cooperate with you."


    "That''s good."


    The soul returns to the way.


    Then, he went on with his previous work, his white and slender fingers leaning towards the forehead of Ye Feng.

 Chapter 2114

    Ye Feng''s eyes are dull, as petrified there, and he doesn''t move.


    Soul expression indifferent, thin as a woman''s fingers pointing at the forehead of leaf wind.


    His finger is shining, and the light golden star is shining. His soul power enters Ye Feng''s mind through his finger to break into Ye Feng''s soul and search Ye Feng''s soul.


    "Let''s start. It''s all mine."


    He smiled triumphantly, closed his eyes, and was ready to know everything about Ye Feng.


    However, in the next moment, he opened his eyes in a daze, and the pupils were tight, his face was full of expressions of horror.


    "What is that?!"


    He cried out, and hastily withdrew his fingers.


    But his fingers were as glued to the forehead of Ye Feng. He could not withdraw any way he wanted.


    Ye Feng''s soul is guarded by something terrible. It looks like a golden lake and a golden universe!


    He''s scared!


    Not only his fingers can''t be withdrawn, but his own soul power is also being sucked in.


    "Soul seal!"


    He cried out and offered the spirit seal. He wanted to use the power of the spirit seal to withdraw his fingers and prevent his soul power from being absorbed!


    The soul seal glows, flies out of his soul, and settles above his head, scattering the golden radiance one after another.


    At the same time, there are very special and inexplicable rules in the soul seal that burst out, evolved into various visions and confronted with Ye Feng.


    Boom!


    At this time, Ye Feng''s soul has a terrible big explosion, and Ye Feng wakes up.


    In his eyes, there is a golden light beam, just like the earth breaking sword, cutting the sky and suppressing the eternal.


    "I''ve never had the honor to fight. Let''s fight today!"


    Leaf wind opening.


    However, his voice is different from the past. This time, it is full of vicissitudes and majestic taste, as if it has passed through the ages.


    He''s like a different person!


    The boundless rays burst out from the soul seal. It seems that there is something injected into the soul seal between heaven and earth, and there is a sound in the soul seal.


    "War!"


    This is a low voice, which is full of domineering, confident and frightening.


    Later, the soul seal sank and entered the soul again.


    Soul eyes closed for a while. When they opened again, the pupils in their eyes disappeared and became white eyes!


    Boom boom!


    Then, the fierce explosion sounded here, and Ye Feng and soul fought together.


    Lao Yao''s coffin was shaken.


    It was lost in the coffin.


    "What''s the matter?"


    It was puzzled that the breath of Ye Feng and soul had changed a lot, just like someone else.


    All of a sudden, it seemed to think of something, lost its voice and said, "the immortal soul body is a pair of white eyes..."


    Is this the consciousness of the immortal body coming to the soul?!


    In addition, he thought of what Ye Feng had said before, and once again he made an astonishing speculation, "it will not be immortal that the invincible spiritual overlord''s consciousness has fallen on Ye Feng, right?"


    God!


    Its heart is shaking. If it wants to be true, it''s too frightening!


    The overlord of the holy body and the owner of the soul burial body are all figures of the invincible era in the immortal world. At the same time, they all went to fight against the God, and there was no news for thousands of years. How could they consciously appear?!


    It doesn''t work!


    Does it mean that the overlord of the holy body and the owner of the soul burial body are not dead yet?!


    He did not dare to guess again, because he was afraid. If the master of the holy body and the master of the soul burial body were not dead, it would be in great trouble!


    You know, it has been calculating Ye Feng and the soul to be calculated by it!


    If it is not dead, will the overlord of the holy body and the master of the soul burial body let it go?


    In front of the overlord of the holy body and the owner of the soul burial body, even if it recovers its former peak strength, it is definitely not enough to see.


    Not to mention that it does not even have one thousandth of its former peak strength!


    The gorgeous golden awn burst out, and the leaf wind became fiercer. He seemed to be thin and small, but now he was like a giant who could stand up to the sky. One fist and one foot were full of that kind of imperishable momentum, which was too frightening!


    On the other side, there are layers of black fog around the soul''s body. It seems that there are thousands of troops and horses in the black fog. There are thousands of voices of creatures constantly coming out, fighting with Ye Feng chamber. The momentum is not weak at all.


    This area disintegrated and then spread rapidly around. Before long, the whole ancient imperial road exploded, and there was no sound area!


    However, the trend of disintegration is far from being stopped. The former section of the ancient emperor road and the latter section of the ancient emperor road have been greatly affected."God, who is fighting?!"


    "The order law of ancient emperor road can''t limit them at all!"


    The creatures on the ancient emperor''s road shouted with great fear. They saw that the order and rules on the ancient emperor''s road were exploding at all levels, obviously unable to bear the strength of the fighting there.


    The imperial city standing on the ancient emperor''s road has never been threatened in endless years. Whatever happens, it will stand forever.


    But now, there are many buildings falling down in this imperial city. The city wall is breaking down, and it will be completely destroyed.


    The imperial soldiers who used to patrol in the imperial city are all exploding one by one, making rules and dissipating from the imperial city.


    The spirit of the imperial city also appeared. At this time, its shadow was dim and even began to be distorted. There were also signs to dissipate.


    "Is the moment coming so soon?"


    It shuddered all over, and its face was full of fear. The last thing it wanted to do was happen.


    But soon, it reacts.


    "No! This is not the disaster! "


    It calmed down.


    It knows the disaster. Although the ancient imperial road is facing signs of collapse at this time, it is definitely not that disaster is breaking out.


    If that disaster is breaking out, it will not be the current one, it will be another terrible scene!


    And, most importantly, it feels the wrong breath, not the source of the disaster!


    "The supreme breath, is the unimaginable great man coming to this section of ancient imperial road?"


    It opens with great uncertainty in its tone.


    The fighting there is so terrible that it dare not use its strength to sense the situation there.


    If you really want to sense the situation there, it''s definitely looking for death!


    It sighed, feeling very sad, and said: "it''s better to be conscious than not to be conscious..."

 Chapter 2115

    The battlefield there is full of fragments. These are fragments of void, fragments of law and fragments of other terrible things, such as fragments of time and space!


    The creatures on the ancient emperor''s road were horrified. They fought to such a degree that the void, the law and even the time and space were affected. It was terrible!


    Lao Yao is too close to the battlefield there, and his coffins are beginning to sand, scattering large areas of sand.


    The coffin made of heaven and earth''s mother gold is not good. It can''t bear it. It''s being crushed into sand.


    "I''m good, run!"


    Without any hesitation, Lao Yao quickly set up the coffin and flew away, afraid to stay here.


    If you stay here again, don''t say that its coffin can''t be preserved, it will be completely sanded off, and even it is likely to die here.


    When he left, he had a hard look at the battle field between Ye Feng and soul through the coffin.


    It seems to see two overlords who are proud of their lives. The spirit and spirit they radiate can cut the sky and destroy the earth!


    "It''s really related to those two invincible overlords!"


    Its heart trembled, and there was no more doubt.


    Because it saw the magic of those two invincible overlords, which were released from the hands of Ye Feng and soul!


    Ye Fenghong fist, in which one side after another of the universe emerges and rotates, and the cosmic force in the fist absorbs the world, and there is nothing to stop it!


    This is Daewoo boxing. It was created by the overlord of the holy body. At that time, it was called invincible skill. No one can stop it!


    On the other side of the soul, the black light flows, sketching out one after another like a living creature coming out of the underworld, wearing black armor, helmet, and long weapons that emit cold light!


    "Bury the soul soldier!"


    Lao Yao also knew what kind of skill it was, and it was also an invincible skill. In that era, it had a high reputation, and no one was afraid of it!


    When a soul soldier is buried, if he is false and truthful, he can not only attack the enemy''s body, but also attack the enemy''s soul.


    In the records, when the soul soldier appeared, it was the enemy''s death, without exception!


    Even the immortal giants of that era, there is no exception, but they all died under the soldiers.


    When two such invincible methods appeared, Lao Yao was frightened, and the soul in the coffin was shaking.


    Compared with such two people who have the power of the world, it is like a dust, like a weed, too small.


    "I can''t stop it!"


    Its heart is in a mess. The coffin made of heaven and earth''s mother metal has been seriously sanded. It has also suffered a huge impact in the coffin. It is like being hit by the hammer of heaven. The whole soul body is shocked, and the soul body is bleak.


    "Damn, it''s too bad. Why did you choose this kid? I''m almost killed by this kid! "


    It scolds, the heart is very bad, the development of things is completely out of its control, and even more towards a worse situation, it''s in a bad mood!


    "It''s hard to recover the power, and it''s gone again!"


    It''s very distressed, but there''s no way. If it doesn''t do that, it really has to be explained here!


    It no longer hesitates, and all the recovered forces are working, and are attached to the prohibitions depicted in the coffin wall.


    In an instant, the whole coffin burst out with fiery gold, protected by some special force, and the coffin desertification stopped.


    Fortunately, the forbidden system in the coffin wall was once depicted by it. Only when the power is powerful, can it be stopped.


    If not, it would be finished this time!


    The war continues to break out, and Ye Feng and soul constantly collide.


    Correctly speaking, it should be that the overlord of the holy body collided with the owner of the soul burial body!


    And those two are called invincible magic also collided together!


    This is definitely a world war. It''s a rare war in the world. There''s never been such a collision between such invincible and terrible techniques. There''s never been such a collision between the existence called invincible!


    Boom boom!


    The energy fluctuation of terror sweeps all over the place. The shadow of Ye Feng and soul is completely invisible. What kind of war happened between them? No one knows!


    However, the tremor of ancient Dilu''s creatures has become more serious.


    There are many weak ancient Dilu creatures whose bodies are even split, with blood flowing everywhere, bone dregs and meat splashing all over the place.


    "After all, it''s not the Real World War I. you and I are all the remaining pieces, which can''t represent the real you and me. There are many means that can''t be really and thoroughly developed. This kind of fight doesn''t mean much. "


    A sigh came from the mouth of Ye Feng.


    "Can we have a real world war I?"


    It''s also a voice with a sigh coming out of the mouth of the soul."Little pieces have long been separated from the main body. I don''t know whether you and I still exist in the world at this time."


    "I don''t know, but I believe that my main body is still alive, and I''m fighting God!"


    "I also believe that my main body is still alive, and I am fighting God!"


    In these voices, there is great domineering spirit and self-confidence, which is the style of the invincible characters. Even though the heaven is not able to enter, there are many unimaginable existence to fall down, but they still believe that they are on the heaven!


    "After this war, you and I will disappear completely. Let''s have a good fight!"


    Ye Feng laughs, each hair is shining, fluttering with the wind, and is unrivalled.


    "Agreed."


    In response, the dark light around it becomes more intense, even the sun above the nine days is blocked, so that there is boundless darkness under it.


    The more terrible battle has begun. It''s the most terrible battle!


    Every bit of fragments are inspired from Ye Feng''s holy body and soul seal. After this war, they are doomed to disappear and cannot continue to exist.


    There will be holy bodies and soul seals in this world, which is related to the fragments separated by the overlord of the holy body and the fragments separated from the soul seal of the soul burial body.


    If not, there would be no holy body or soul seal in this world.


    You know, even in the immortal world, there is no holy body or soul seal.


    Compared with immortality, this world is too small to have such extraordinary and extraordinary things as holy body and soul seal!


    Holy body and soul seal are not so easy to appear!


    The battle is terrifying and terrible. The power fluctuation of this ancient imperial road completely exceeds this ancient imperial road and shakes its adjacent ancient imperial road!


    On the way to the ancient emperor''s neighborhood, all the creatures were shocked, all of them were shivering, and their souls were shivering.

 Chapter 2116

    The unimaginable breath is blowing and bursting. The battle between leaf wind and soul is really going to overturn this ancient imperial road.


    Who could have thought that there was such a terrible battle on the ancient emperor road?


    The ancient imperial city has collapsed, the patrolling imperial soldiers have been annihilated, the soul of the imperial city is bleak, like the candle light in the wind, it may be extinguished and fall at any time!


    This is beyond everyone''s imagination!


    The ancient emperor road is guarded by terrible and horrible laws. Even the Immortal Emperor can''t enter. However, in this battle, the laws of the ancient emperor road seem to be nonexistent and have no effect at all.


    After a long time, the energy fluctuation of horror and horror gradually weakened.


    "Who won?" All of us have great curiosity. What is the final outcome of such a fight?


    It''s a pity that they can''t see the situation over there, dare not go to see and feel it.


    Although the fluctuation of energy shock is weakened, there are still terrible law forces there. They dare not look and feel.


    "It''s a good fight. It''s worth fighting before it''s over! Although there is no winner, I would like to extend the real winner to you and me! "


    Ye Feng''s voice came out of his mouth, still in the tone of vicissitudes and majesty.


    "You have shaped the holy body, I have shaped the soul seal, and the mission between you and me has been completed, and dissipation is doomed. As you said, it''s worth it to have such a war before the dissipation! Similarly, I also look forward to the real world war I between you and me! What''s more, I am more looking forward to that war unfolding in heaven! "


    When the soul opens, the dark light around it recedes rapidly, and the special material injected into the soul seal is slowly emptied.


    Every bit of debris is going to dissipate!


    On the other side, the blazing golden awn overflowing from the surface of the leaf wind is also retreating.


    There was something in his blood that was dissipating. It was a little piece of the holy overlord who was in his blood.


    Holy body and soul seal are created by two kinds of fragments.


    "Huh?!"


    After a period of time, there are some changes on Ye Feng''s face.


    The little pieces of the overlord of the holy body completely dissipated, and he recovered his will.


    "Pieces in the blood!"


    He murmured, the expression on his face inexplicable.


    All the previous things, he knew clearly that his consciousness was not completely suppressed and sealed, and he felt everything.


    It has something to do with the tyrant!


    This is something he didn''t think of!


    He is in a bad mood. He is not pure himself. There are fragments of other people''s will in his blood!


    Even if this fragment of will is the holy body overlord of the invincible era, he is very reluctant!


    "I want to be the purest myself!"


    He roared and his eyes were cold. There were too many secrets in him. He couldn''t be sure if there was anything else!


    He doesn''t want to be such a person! He wants to be the purest of himself!


    Strength!


    He wants to have absolutely strong power, so that he can be the purest himself, can really control his own everything!


    "The fragments of the will of the invincible overlord have disappeared completely? Why don''t you pass me some methods, such as the funeral soldier? "


    The will of the soul also woke up, his will did not completely suppress and seal, he also felt what had happened before.


    Different from leaf wind.


    There are fragments of other people''s will in the soul seal. He doesn''t care about it at all.


    On the contrary, he hopes that this will fragment can survive in the soul seal and teach him a series of dharmas!


    "Plot against me?"


    Ye Feng stares at the soul with cold eyes.


    This time, he almost fell into the hands of the soul!


    He had the way of the soul and carried on the battle of imagination, which he had already realized.


    However, the soul power is too strong for him to break.


    If not for the little pieces of the will of the overlord in his blood to wake up, he would not be able to break at this time.


    "Conspiracy? You look up to yourself too much! "


    The soul sneers and says, "when my soul power is expanded, you will get my way. It''s not a plot. I''m a fair shot, but you don''t realize it!"


    What he said is not a lie. He didn''t even think of plotting Ye Feng.


    He is strong enough in spirit, no need to plot, as he said, he is a fair hand, but Ye Feng doesn''t notice it.


    "Is it?!"


    Ye Feng smiled coldly. He understood why he was possessed.


    Previously, he received the message from the fat man that there might be danger between the peerless beauty and the nine pole war immortal, which made him anxious. He wanted to pass all the ancient imperial roads faster, leave the ancient imperial road and return to his original world.It is because of his anxious state that he will easily embark on the so-called battle of imagination with the way of soul!


    If it wasn''t for his anxiety, he would not be so easily possessed!


    The best proof is that when he calmed down in the imaginary war, he realized that he was wrong and knew that he had won.


    "Do you want what I have?"


    He stares at the soul. There is a sense of war bursting out. He wants to fight with the soul!


    "I think you can get your things easily."


    Said the soul indifferently.


    He had already succeeded, only by accident.


    However, the will of the holy body overlord has dissipated, and Ye Feng will have no other means. He also wants to fight with Ye Feng again!


    "Easy? Most of the people who said that died in my hands! "


    Ye Feng''s aggressive response, fearless, shining eyes!


    "Ha ha..."


    Soul Yin smiled and stared at Ye Feng''s eyes with a lot of murderous Qi.


    The will fragment of the invincible overlord that originally existed in the soul seal dissipated, which made him in a very bad mood. He wanted to kill Ye Feng so as to get rid of his anger.


    Boom!


    He raised his hand and clapped it with one hand. The terrible power of the soul burst out, and he performed visions one after another. He went forward to kill.


    Ye Feng''s long black hair flutters, without fear, and his forehead is shining. His soul villain flies out of his soul and rushes into that vision after vision.


    In this process, his soul villain deduces the "too soul classic".


    The real competition of soul power is not as good as soul. Only with the help of the power of taihunjing can he fight with soul.


    "Fortunately, this remnant will fragment appears. Otherwise, I will definitely ignite myself and go to extinction!"


    Lao Yao said in his coffin.


    Then it became excited.


    The remaining fragments of will have disappeared completely, and its plan can go on.


    At the thought that its plan could continue, especially when it thought of success, it could not control the excitement.

 Chapter 2117

    The battle begins. This time, the real Ye Feng and soul are fighting.


    Compared with the previous battles, there is nothing comparable between them!


    However, even though it is far less than the previous battles, the creatures on the ancient emperor''s road dare not use the emperor''s senses to sense the situation here.


    The soul power of Ye Feng and soul is far greater than the life on the ancient emperor''s road.


    If these creatures use dijue to sense the situation here, they will be seriously injured even if they don''t die!


    Ye Feng, the soul villain, deduces the Tai soul Scripture and exerts its power to the extreme.


    He fought in all kinds of visions, breaking through visions one after another.


    Taihun Sutra, which is really a terrible and transcendent Sutra, is the most precious treasure in soul cultivation, and also has a great reputation in the immortal world.


    Compared with the soul, the difference between the soul power and the soul power possessed by Ye Feng is not a little, but under the operation of the taihun Sutra, such a gap has been wiped out directly, and Ye Feng is equal to the soul in fighting.


    From this we can fully imagine how amazing and extraordinary it is!


    If not enough amazing and extraordinary, how can such a big gap be wiped out?!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    The soul''s eyes flashed with a touch of wonder. Ye Feng''s soul power shocked him. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s soul power was so powerful!


    "Your luck is so good that you still master such scriptures!"


    He said with a blazing light in his eyes.


    He is very clear why Ye Feng''s soul power is so strong. All the Scriptures offered by Ye Feng are not simple and extraordinary.


    If it was not for this sutra, Ye Feng''s soul power would never be so powerful!


    This makes him very eager to get the scripture!


    He has soul seal in his body, and his constitution has been transformed into a real soul burial body.


    With such physique, he is absolutely suitable for spiritual cultivation.


    The scripture method Ye Feng holds is obviously the most precious Scripture method in soul cultivation. If he can get this scripture method and cultivate this scripture method, his soul power will definitely be greatly enhanced, and he can definitely go higher and farther on the road of soul cultivation!


    "Want to? It depends on your ability! "


    Ye Feng''s face is cold, and the soul villain is more fierce. The mystery of taihunjing is unfolded by his soul villain. All kinds of soul attack methods in taihunjing are sacrificed and killed by his soul villain.


    "I have a soul seal and a soul burial body, all of which have long been destined that I will not lose! Wait for those things on you to reach me! "


    The soul speaks with great confidence.


    He began to explode, the terrible power of the soul was surging, and there was a horrible beam of light flying out of the soul seal.


    Then, soul seal forward, actively fight against Ye Feng''s soul villain, and fight together!


    "This kid''s savvy is so strong. He has reached such a level of spiritual cultivation!"


    The old Yao in the coffin was very surprised, but also did not expect that Ye Feng''s soul power would be so strong.


    It is not always with Ye Feng.


    When Ye Feng cultivates, he looks for blood essence outside to absorb it.


    Although it knows that Ye Feng will be stronger in spiritual cultivation, it never thought it would be so strong!


    This is beyond its imagination!


    You should know that even if it was the Immortal King, when he was cultivating the soul Sutra, he was far less rapid than Ye Feng.


    In the same time, Ye Feng''s taihun Scripture is far better than it!


    "Very good..."


    The spirit of the imperial city opens its mouth and looks at the battle between Ye Feng and soul.


    Other creatures are afraid to see and feel the fighting situation there, so they are not in this group.


    As the spirit of the Imperial City, he is more powerful than Ye Feng and soul!


    He saw the battle between Ye Feng and soul. He was very appreciative and excited about Ye Feng. They didn''t choose the wrong person. The future Ye Feng may help them to calm the disaster.


    "What is that? It''s weird... "


    When he saw Lao Yao''s coffin, there was a flash of surprise on his face.


    He couldn''t see through the coffin!


    The coffin gave him a very bad feeling. He wanted to catch the coffin in front of him and make a good study.


    However, he could not do so.


    He, who is transformed by the law of order, has an independent consciousness, but he is still trapped by the law of order.


    Some things he can do, and some things he can''t do.


    He can''t break the rules on the road of the ancient emperor. All his moves need to follow the rules on the road of the ancient emperor.


    "Come on, Ye Feng doesn''t lack strange things. It''s no surprise that he has more than one strange coffin."He opened his mouth and stopped worrying about Lao Yao''s coffin. He paid attention to the battle between Ye Feng and soul again.


    In the coffin, there were layers of cold sweat on Lao Yao''s face.


    It sensed that the spirit of the imperial city no longer paid attention to its side, and then it immediately relaxed and took a deep breath.


    "It''s good that I left behind and depicted all kinds of prohibitions in the coffin. Otherwise, I''m doomed this time!"


    Lao Yao said with a sense of disaster for the rest of his life.


    Roar!


    The roaring sound of fierce animals resounds from the sky to the earth, and the soul seal collides with Ye Feng''s soul villain to separate, which is to develop all kinds of terrible beasts to fight against Ye Feng''s soul villain.


    The giant dragon elephant, the silver giant bird, the terrible God ape and the terrible Unicorn are all those ancient fierce beasts in the wild. They are ferocious, powerful and fascinating!


    "Whatever you want, I''ll break it with one blow!"


    Ye Feng''s soul is fearless. Two small fists perform the powerful soul attack means of taihunjing and fight with these fierce animals and visions.


    At the same time, a crystal petal flew out of his soul, floating in the sky above his head, scattering down one after another holy light.


    This is the flower of the avenue, and also the flower of Xiandao emperor. It can enhance the soul power. Ye Feng also uses it.


    When the soul saw the immortal flower, its eyes became even hotter.


    Ye Feng is just a bottomless treasure house. There is everything in it, and it''s the same!


    Originally, he was selected by the soul seal, integrated the soul seal, and the pride of casting the soul body disappeared completely. Even if he got the unparalleled soul seal, he could not compete with Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s luck was better than him!


    "Seize your creation and destroy your body, and you will complete me after all!"


    He doesn''t want to roar. He is going to rob Ye Feng of all this. He will use it for himself and strengthen his own strength!

 Chapter 2118

    The soul roars, tries his best to make a move, layers of terrible soul power surge, he is ferocious to the extreme.


    Compared with the fierceness of the soul, Ye Feng calms down.


    His soul villain stretches out all kinds of attack techniques in taihunjing, deduces the meaning of these attack techniques, and deals with the soul with a heavy and calm manner.


    The soul is terrible, not so easy to deal with.


    Up to now, Ye Feng hasn''t gained any advantage in the battle. Even if he sacrificed the flower of the road, his soul power has increased again, but he hasn''t overpowered the soul. The battle with the soul is still the same kind of battle.


    He didn''t feel the accident.


    The soul with soul burial body and soul seal must be a bone that is hard to chew. It is impossible for him to solve the lost soul so easily.


    Visions burst out, souls still burst out.


    He is very upset that he hasn''t pressed the leaf wind so far.


    He has soul burial body and soul seal. Normally, Ye Feng can''t fight with him to this extent. He should have taken Ye Feng!


    Once upon a time, he was only a small role, but now he has got the soul seal and built the soul burial body. Such a person should be the most dazzling and shining existence!


    This time, he not only wants to take leaf wind and take everything away from it, but also takes leaf wind very beautifully!


    He wants to become famous in this war, let his soul''s name ring through the whole section of ancient emperor Road, let the whole ancient emperor road life be full of awe for him!


    "I have risen, and today I will take you as my stepping stone! Let the name of my soul ring through the whole ancient imperial road! "


    The soul drinks heavily, and his eyes are cold as a cold sword. His hands are fast stammering, and the terrible and fascinating breath is rippling out of him.


    "Soul Who is this?! "


    "I don''t know. I didn''t hear about it before!"


    The sound of soul drinking is too loud. It''s also the intention of soul. He wants to be famous, but also to be famous!


    But for the ancient Dilu creatures, the name of soul is so strange that they racked their brains to think about nothing related to soul.


    However, they are awed by the soul.


    Ye Feng is so terrible that he killed a number of top Tianjiao heroes such as Zhou Ling. However, the soul can fight against Ye Feng, and he has not been killed.


    The strength possessed by the soul is bound to reach an extremely frightening level!


    The light retreats, the soul breaks through the layers of power fluctuations, so that all the ancient emperors can see the scene of his battle with Ye Feng.


    He will take Ye Feng and fight a beautiful battle in front of all the creatures!


    He needs the audience, the people who need to pass his name!


    "It''s him! I''ve seen him. He changed his name! "


    After Ye Feng and soul fight, you can see the scene. Someone shouted.


    He recognized the soul.


    "I have dueled with him. His strength is equal to mine. Why is it so terrible? Even Ye Feng can''t take up half of the good in his hands! "


    He went on, in a tone of great shock.


    "There are so many people hiding dragon and crouching tiger! People who used to be silent and nameless are so terrible and powerful! "


    "He''s really strong. This is the fighting scene he deliberately let us see! He dares to do so. He must have eaten Ye Feng and killed Ye Feng! "


    Others were also surprised.


    They saw the soul on the ancient emperor''s road, but they didn''t have much contact with the soul. They only knew that the soul was an ordinary member of them, and there was no outstanding place.


    But now, they know that they are wrong.


    Soul is not ordinary! Very outstanding, in fact, far more than their strength!


    With the audience, the soul began to show indifference, no longer as fierce.


    He wants to play a beautiful World War I, relaxed and indifferent attitude, will appear he is more powerful, win more relaxed.


    "Ye Feng, I want you to take you down in front of all those who hate you and want to kill you, take away everything from you and end your life."


    The soul sneers, showing the atmosphere between the hands.


    He works in the dark, not on the surface.


    "I know too much about you, and I kill too many people. You want people to see you and praise your name."


    Ye Feng saw through the soul''s thought, and then he said, "but aren''t you afraid that you will ruin your performance, and you will be killed by me instead of killing me?"


    "Anti killing? Is it possible? "


    The soul laughs and has faith in itself.


    The power inspired by the spirit seal has been integrated into his body. Up to now, he has not used all the power, and he still retains part of it.


    This part of power, he did not want to use, he wants to slowly absorb and absorb, and finally completely become his own power.


    But now, he can''t care so much.So many people are watching. He must kill Ye Feng!


    The most important thing is that everything on Ye Feng is so detached. If you can get all this, even if all these forces are consumed, it is definitely worth it!


    Soul wave surge, he strengthened the power, suddenly, Ye Feng''s soul villain was greatly affected, too soul by the movement of the transition is not smooth up.


    At the same time, the flower of the avenue above Yefeng''s head was also affected. The luster it emits was originally very brilliant, but now it is not brilliant at all, and even some of it has faded down.


    The sunlight that originally dropped down to strengthen Ye Feng''s soul power also stopped falling.


    Soul occupied the upper wind, while leaf wind was pressed into the lower wind.


    "Good soul! Add another strength and kill all the damned Ye Feng! "


    "There are people outside, and there are days outside. Ye Feng is so presumptuous! He should understand now that he can''t be so reckless and arrogant, right? There are many better than him in the world! "


    "What if he understood? It''s late! He has no chance. He will die in the hands of the soul this time! "


    Many people cheered for the soul to kill Ye Feng.


    "I will do what people want, and you will die today."


    Soul light smile, expression calm and calm.


    Once again, he strengthened his strength in the dark. He wanted to win Ye Feng at one stroke!


    "The hearts of individuals are also called hearts? What a joke! "


    Ye Feng smiled coldly, and then said, "if you want to kill me, it''s far away!"


    "Big talk everyone can say, Ye Feng''s mouth is too hard, and you are still lying to yourself at the end of your life. You are really hopeless."


    The soul stands in the clouds, the clothes flutter with the wind, the handsome face has a very charming smile, how extraordinary it is to be more extraordinary.


    He deliberately made this kind of casual, light leaf wind gesture, in order to show his strength.


    In fact, he can''t really be casual, secretly he is very serious to Ye Feng.

 Chapter 2119

    "He''s really powerful. He fought with Ye Feng so calmly, not weaker, but more and more steadily in the upper wind. This strength is really frightening!"


    "I didn''t think there was such a strong soul on the ancient emperor''s road! He should have come out early. In that case, Ye Feng would have died! "


    Many people praise the soul.


    It''s really because the gesture made by the soul is so extraordinary, and the soul actually suppresses Ye Feng. They should praise and praise the soul like this, which is deserved by the soul.


    The soul in the battle is very concerned about the situation outside. He clearly heard what those people said.


    A faint smile appeared on his face. The effect he wanted was achieved, but now he was not able to take the leaf wind down.


    "Brute, you have killed so many innocent creatures, and your hands are covered with evil blood. Today I will end you and avenge those who should not have died!"


    Soul drink, special righteous words, his figure suddenly changed to a great height, like the messenger of justice, shining.


    "Say less, my stomach is full of all kinds of delicious food! You''ve got to avenge these delicious things, haven''t you? "


    Ye Fengdao did not care about what the soul said at all.


    He knows himself best.


    Although he killed a lot of people, all the people who died in his hands should be killed.


    Along the way, he never killed a person he shouldn''t have killed.


    It is impossible for the soul to define him as a villain who does nothing evil in two simple sentences.


    He doesn''t live for others. He doesn''t care what others think of him. He just needs to have a clear conscience!


    "I don''t know how to repent. You are really hopeless. It''s not natural for you to die!"


    The soul barks loudly, the killing intention emerges, he wants to use his remaining strength to take down the leaf wind!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    In a flash, his own momentum changed a lot.


    After the rest of the power works, he becomes more powerful and terrifying!


    The method of soul cultivation is too little for him to master. In this respect, he can''t even compare with the master''s soul painting on the soul seal!


    After all, he had not carried out high-level spiritual cultivation before, only carried out simple level spiritual cultivation, but the spiritual painting was from the spiritual cultivation family, and the naturally possessed method of spiritual cultivation was far stronger than him.


    If there is a battle between soul painting and leaf wind, it will be a collision of various methods of soul cultivation.


    But he didn''t master so many soul cultivation methods. He had to rely on the soul seal to fight with Ye Feng!


    After the remaining power is mobilized by him, he immediately delivers it to the soul seal in an all-round way to enhance the power of the soul seal and let the spirit seal fight with Ye Feng.


    The light of soul imprint is more terrible than all kinds of divine light and sky light.


    With a whoosh, the soul seal flies out, and the speed surpasses the extreme situation. It''s difficult for the monks to control their movements.


    Bang!


    Soul imprints hit Ye Feng''s soul villain hard, and Ye Feng''s soul villain was hit and flew at that time. Even there were all kinds of cracks on the whole soul, and liquid was spewing out of the mouth.


    that is the soul blood, the soul of the most essence of existence, spit is a great injury, extremely precious!


    "Good!"


    "Give it to him again!"


    A large number of people saw such a behind the scenes, and immediately they were dancing and cheering.


    Ye Feng is about to be killed, and they will be happier than anyone else!


    The face of the spirit of the imperial city became very dignified. He raised one hand, as if to blow out his strength to rescue Ye Feng. But at last, he put down the hand he raised and withdrew his strength.


    "It''s up to him. I can''t interfere..."


    He sighed heavily. He was trapped by the order of ancient emperor road. He couldn''t help Ye Feng.


    If we really want to rescue Ye Feng, he will disappear in an instant and completely disappear.


    He was a little sorry and unwilling.


    It''s not easy to choose a person who has been to the immortal Ye Feng. Will he die here like this?!


    "External factors are too big, otherwise, Ye Feng will never be like this."


    His eyes are deep.


    As the spirit of the Imperial City, he can see through it very well. He knows why the soul is so powerful.


    All because of the soul seal!


    If there is no soul seal, soul can never be Ye Feng''s opponent!


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s soul villain was hit and flew, spitting out soul blood from his mouth, and suffered a heavy injury. His body and body could not escape, but also suffered a heavy injury. He was shaking violently and almost fell to the ground.


    "Lao Yao, can''t you just look at me like this?!"


    Ye Feng shouts, yells at Lao Yao, and asks Lao Yao to help him."I have to be able to help! Just now, each of your overlord''s will came to life in pieces. They fought a big war. That war consumed all my strength. I don''t think I can use my strength to fight! " Old Yao replied.


    What it said, to be honest, was that it had no power.


    However, in fact, he didn''t want to help Ye Feng.


    The soul has too much advantage, even if it has strength in the body, it is difficult to compete with the soul.


    It gave up leaf wind again in the heart.


    "Is that so?" Ye Feng asked.


    He had been in the way of soul and fell into the battle of imagination. However, he didn''t really sink down. He soon realized that he was wrong, but he didn''t have the strength to rush out of that state of imagination.


    At that time, he realized that he was wrong. In fact, he could sense the external situation. He saw the cooperation between Lao Yao and soul.


    The coffin was so Sandy. He knew that the strength of Lao Yao''s recovery was used for self-protection. Lao Yao had no power to help him.


    However, he asked Lao Yao.


    He just wanted to see Lao Yao''s current attitude.


    Whether Lao Yao''s previous cooperation with soul was a plan to slow down the war, or whether Lao Yao really wanted to cooperate with soul.


    Now it seems that Lao Yao is going to give up on him.


    "Don''t count on foreign aid! The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Everyone knows the current affairs. You are obviously bound to die. Where can someone help you? How naive of you! "


    The soul said with a smile.


    The bombardment of soul seal is still going on, and Ye Feng''s soul villain is even more hurt.


    Now the situation is very clear. It''s only a matter of time before he wants to kill Ye Feng.


    "Am I naive or are you naive? Do you really think you can kill me? It''s ridiculous. Where is Ye Feng so easy to kill? "


    Ye Feng sneers. Even though the current situation is very bad, he is confident in himself and firmly believes that he will not lose!

 Chapter 2120

    "The dead duck has a hard mouth, which means Ye Feng!"


    "The soul villains are almost broken up, you dare to say such a big story! Ye Feng, you are innocent! "


    Many people shouted at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng once made a series of miraculous achievements and fought against all kinds of dangers. But this time, they don''t believe that Ye Feng can still make miracles and win against defeat!


    Because ye Feng''s soul villain is full of scars. If soul seal gives Ye Feng''s soul villain a few times, Ye Feng''s soul villain will be destroyed!


    The soul is dead. Ye Feng can''t go against the sky any more!


    Whether it''s human beings or other races, the most important thing is the soul. When the soul is dead, it means the complete end!


    "Ha ha, you still don''t know my Ye Feng!"


    Ye Feng looks up to the sky and laughs.


    "It''s crazy!"


    "I can''t live in the past. I think I can still create the miracles of the past! Sad! "


    Many people sneer and despise.


    "You will be very sad and can''t accept it when you know the ending like this, but this is something that is destined to happen for a long time! You''re too arrogant. It''s all right! "


    Said the soul lightly.


    He is calm on the surface, but not in his heart.


    Without taking Ye Feng completely, there is no absolute peace in his heart.


    He increased his strength, the soul seal erupted, and hit Ye Feng''s soul villain hard again.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s soul villain suddenly flew down and fell quickly, and finally directly fell into the soul of Ye Feng.


    "You think it''s OK to hide? Enter your soul and destroy your soul! "


    The soul sneered.


    "Try it!"


    Ye Feng smiled, fearless.


    Soul seal glows very fast, but in a flash, it rushes into the soul of Ye Feng.


    However, in a short time, the soul seal flew out of the soul of Ye Feng and floated above the soul''s head.


    In the soul of Ye Feng, the soul seal cannot be the soul of Ye Feng!


    "You!"


    The soul''s face changed and he was very angry.


    He is connected with the soul seal. After the soul seal rushes into the soul of Ye Feng, he also clearly sees the situation of Ye Feng''s soul.


    In Ye Feng''s soul, there are several terrible treasures floating, guarding Ye Feng''s soul.


    The most important thing is that Ye Feng''s soul has completely sunk into Tianlei lake!


    Under such circumstances, with his current strength, even if he broke out again, he could not do anything about Ye Feng''s soul!


    "What am I? Now who is naive? "


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    On the road of the ancient emperor, there was a great suppression on foreign things. He could not sacrifice Shennong Ding, liudaotiangong stone tablet, Tianlei pool and other things at all. However, these things actually existed in his soul.


    It doesn''t matter if he can''t sacrifice. These things are still able to protect his soul.


    The repression of ancient Dilu is very powerful. However, none of the things in his body is simple. It''s impossible to enter his body to suppress these things!


    Suppression can only prevent him from sacrificing these things!


    "You''re cheating. There''s a way to let your soul come out!"


    The soul is furious and cries out.


    "Funny. It''s like you didn''t cheat. There''s no soul seal. What are you? There is a kind of soul seal you don''t use! "


    Ye Feng responded with a snort.


    He has been fighting with the soul for such a long time. He has known the soul well.


    There is no soul cultivation method for the soul. All depends on the soul seal. Without the soul seal, even if the soul has a very strong soul power, it can never be his opponent.


    It''s so important.


    There is a powerful power in space, but there is no corresponding method. This power can not be maximized, and even weakened.


    After Ye Feng''s words were said, the soul immediately became speechless.


    Because ye Feng is right. He cheated and used the soul seal.


    How is it possible that he can use the soul seal and ask Ye Feng not to hide his soul?


    Especially this is still a battle of life and death, which is even more impossible.


    "Ha ha, I knew that this kid was not your opponent. That is to say, I lost my strength and consumed all my strength. Otherwise, if you and I join hands, I will fight this kid and cry for mom and dad at once!"


    Lao Yao''s laughter came from the coffin.


    What gives up leaf wind? It doesn''t exist!


    Now the soul can no longer do what Ye Feng, Ye Feng again became the most ideal person in its heart!"Dare to fight with Lord Ye, boy, you really don''t know the height of the earth! Do you think you will be invincible if you have a soul seal? Boy, you are too young! "


    Old Yao shouted at the soul.


    "You forgot what you told me earlier? You don''t want me to leave Ye Feng''s body. How do you suck Ye Feng''s blood essence! "


    The soul gnaws its teeth.


    Old Yao''s transformation is too fast!


    "Boy, you are too young to accept it! That''s a trick, understand? I''ve known you can''t kill Ye boy for a long time. I was teasing you and delaying time. "


    Lao Yao said without blushing at all.


    What scheme? It''s nothing at all.


    At that time, it really gave up Ye Feng and wanted to cooperate with soul.


    Compared with Ye Feng, soul is a good candidate, though it is a little bit worse.


    "I know your uncle!"


    Roared the soul.


    What a trick! Lao Yao is just a grass on the wall. He''s going to fall over there!


    His heart is full of hate. If he had known this, what he said should be solved first.


    In this way, he will not be ridiculed by Lao Yao now.


    "Young man, you have a long way to go. There are many places to grow up."


    Old Yao a pair of elder generation treat younger generation''s tone, say to the soul.


    "It''s a long way for you to grow up!"


    Soul scolds, his Qi liver hurts now, is old Yao te still teaching him? He really wanted to tear Lao Yao to pieces.


    "People without quality are not worthy to communicate with Ben Wang!"


    Lao Yao despised and manipulated the coffin, and ran to Ye Feng''s side.


    "Or ye Xiaozi is the best. He is not only handsome, but also highly qualified. He respects me as much as he respects me. On this basis, how can I give up ye Xiaozi and cooperate with you who are not qualified? You are very imaginative! Ye boy, are you right about what I said? "


    Ye Feng chuckled. This old Yao really has no morals. He has a fight with the fat man.


    "Yes, Lao Yao, you are right. I respect Lao Yao so much. In order to lighten your burden, the golden emperor hid me on your back! As far as my relationship with Lao Yao is concerned, you still want to stir up a rift. Is that possible? "

 Chapter 2121

    What is it called in order to lighten its burden, the golden emperor hides to carry for it?!


    When Lao Yao heard this, she was not very happy.


    Gold emperor Tibet, its life savings, all the treasures are in it, where is the burden? Where does it need Ye Feng to carry it?


    I really want to hide the golden emperor outside, let alone people in this world will be excited, will fight for blood, immortal creatures will not calm down, and will definitely fight for blood!


    Carry it!


    Ye Feng is so talkative!


    This is what Ye Feng shamelessly blackmailed from his hands!


    He wants to smoke himself with a big mouth. Why should Ye Feng respect him?


    In the end, he dug a hole and buried himself, which was mocked by Ye Feng.


    His face was livid and his liver hurt. Now he was so angry that he hurt all over.


    It''s so special that we can''t come together if we are not birds of the same feather!


    Ye Feng and Lao Yao are so special!


    Who doesn''t know how Ye Feng got the gold emperor Tibet, and then Ye Feng still said that, Ye Feng is really shameless!


    He was very upset and didn''t want to say anything, so he clapped his sleeves and left here.


    Leaf wind did not stop, also can not stop.


    The soul is so powerful that he can''t find it after hiding himself.


    He might have been able to do it, but he can''t do it now.


    His soul was so traumatized that he could not do it at all.


    This was the end of the war.


    Those who watch the war are all staring at each other.


    Such a result, none of them thought, far beyond their expectations.


    "Soul can no longer threaten Ye Feng..."


    "Soul hiding in Tianlei pool, who can threaten Ye Feng''s soul?"


    They are all sighing, full of disappointment.


    Originally, they were waiting to see Ye Feng killed by the soul, but in the end, they left this side in desperation. How can they not be disappointed?


    They are really disappointed!


    On this ancient imperial Road, there is a lot of devastation everywhere. There is no intact area. Ye Feng runs his power, opens up a flat area, sacrifices his Dharma body, guards him, and then enters into the repair and adjustment.


    His soul is so badly hurt that he needs to be repaired and adjusted. Otherwise, in his state, it is impossible to pass the pass of this ancient imperial road.


    Taihunjing is running, and his soul is shining everywhere. There is a very warm power that covers his soul villain and repairs the wounds he suffered.


    What he suffered was not a minor wound, not so easy to cure.


    Even though the soul Scripture is extremely extraordinary and detached, it took him ten days to heal the wounds suffered by the soul villain.


    "Go to the checkpoint."


    He stood up, full of vigor and vitality. He was in the peak state.


    Soon, he came to the checkpoint.


    It''s a real checkpoint, not an imaginary one.


    He is on guard against the soul. At this time, his soul villain is still sinking in the Tianlei pool. The soul can''t let him get to the Tao and fall into the imagination.


    Old Yao can''t go in, but he stays outside. Ye Feng enters the checkpoint alone.


    "There are really three ways here."


    When Ye Feng entered the pass, he saw the strongest posture of the three immortals on the ancient imperial road.


    As he imagined, the checkpoint on the ancient emperor road is more difficult to break than the previous one.


    The most powerful posture of Xiandi on this ancient imperial road is undoubtedly very terrifying, not to mention that there are three ways.


    Ye Feng fought for several days and finally came out.


    When he came out, he looked very miserable. Many parts of his body were turned out and his bones were exposed.


    From here we can fully imagine that it is not easy for ye Fengsheng.


    "The eighth section, another section, you can leave the ancient emperor road!"


    The old Yao drives the coffin floating beside Ye Feng and says to Ye Feng.


    The closer it is to be able to leave the ancient emperor Road, the more nervous it is.


    The reason is that it doesn''t have it. Everything is because it knows how hard it is to leave the ancient emperor road.


    Even if ye Feng is so amazing, his heart is not full of Qi.


    "Find a way to get the light of Heaven Sword. It will help you a lot."


    It then goes to the blade duct.


    The stronger Ye Feng''s strength is, the more likely it is to leave the ancient emperor road. It also wants Ye Feng to become stronger. It is making suggestions for Ye Feng."It''s to get such a treasure. Those top beings in the immortal world are full of longing for it. If I miss it like this, it''s just a matter of God!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are deep.


    The burden on him is still heavy.


    It''s possible that something happened between the immortal Li Ren and the nine pole war immortal. After he left the ancient emperor Road, he might collide with the immortal kingdom.


    Without mentioning the immortal emperors in the immortal Kingdom, we can say that the other creatures in the immortal kingdom are far beyond his control.


    It is necessary to know that among the immortal regions, the immortal level war power is everywhere, and the Immortal King and the Immortal Emperor level war power are not lacking at all.


    If he can really pass the ancient emperor Road, even if he is not immortal, it''s almost the same. The immortal level war power doesn''t threaten him very much.


    But the battle power of Xianwang and Xianhuang should definitely be mentioned and discussed separately!


    Come here to a fairy king or a fairy king, he will suffer!


    His heart is also eager to become more powerful!


    And the light of Heaven Sword is a way for him to be strong. He will not miss this way!


    He sat down and made repairs and adjustments.


    When he was at the checkpoint, he suffered a lot and needed to be repaired and adjusted.


    Otherwise, the road ahead will be very difficult to walk.


    When he was repairing and adjusting, the old Yao in the coffin was calculating something.


    "I''m about to go out, but my strength hasn''t recovered much. It''s not enough to accomplish what I want to do!"


    It whispers in its heart, not in a good mood.


    According to its plan, when Ye Feng and it come to the end of the ancient emperor Road, its strength will not be completely recovered, but it will definitely recover a lot of strength.


    With these forces, it can accomplish what it wants to do.


    Unfortunately, the sky didn''t fulfill its wish. There was an accident in the middle. All its recovered power was consumed. It needs to start from scratch!


    The eighth section of ancient imperial road is too difficult to reach, and the ninth section is even more so, even more difficult to reach.


    In this case, there will not be too many creatures on the eighth and ninth ancient imperial roads. It will be more difficult for it to recover its strength by sucking the blood essence of the creatures.


    "Forget it, let''s leave gudilu first, other things and then make a long plan!"


    He sighed in his heart and said helplessly.

 Chapter 2122

    Ye Feng repaired and adjusted well, and ended the cultivation, but did not move forward.


    He has reached the peak of the seven heavens of the great emperor. He can''t improve any more. He will step into the eight heavens of the great emperor!


    "Lao Yao, stay away. I''m going to rob you."


    Ye Feng faces Lao Yao.


    "You say that?"


    Lao Yao had left for a long time and was extremely afraid of the natural calamity.


    It''s terrible, but it doesn''t dare to be touched.


    Especially it was born immortal, full of fear and fear for the scourge.


    In immortality, Tianjie is also called tianmie. It belongs to the death knell. Those who can''t cross the Tianjie will die, even if they have the material support for long life, they will die completely.


    Some of the great men in the immortal world have been taken away by the heaven.


    The real eternity, this is really too difficult to achieve.


    It''s the biggest joke to say that immortality can achieve real eternity.


    Tianjie is a big mountain in the heart of every immortal creature. Every creature is afraid of Tianjie and dare not face it.


    As soon as the time comes, the disaster will come. This belongs to a barrier, an eternal barrier, which always exists. It''s not to say that you can have a good sleep after one time.


    Immortal creatures, especially those who have lived long enough, spend their days in fear of the sudden coming of the scourge.


    For the scourge, even if they are the supreme characters, with unpredictable and terrible strength, they are not sure they can survive it at all!


    Therefore, the immortal creatures never stop studying the God. They think that after entering the God, they may be able to end the disaster, not worry about the disaster, and achieve real eternity.


    Unfortunately, in the long years, they have no clue about the study of God.


    They have no idea how to enter the heaven.


    There are too many roads for the predecessors to count, but even so many roads, they have not missed one, and each one has been verified.


    And these roads There is no right way. It''s all open and dead. You can''t go to heaven at all.


    Immortal creatures are desperate and unwilling at the same time.


    What is the purpose of practice? It''s just to get out, get out of everything, and not be trapped!


    However, they are still not detached, trapped by the sky robbery, and may be taken away by the sky robbery at any time.


    They try hard to get out of the way. Every time they want to give up, they stick to it. Up to now, they are still trying their best to get into immortality and go all kinds of ways.


    "Eternity Everyone yearns for it, but the price of eternity can''t be borne by anyone. "


    Lao Yao sighed in the coffin. When he saw the sky robbery, he thought of heaven and eternity.


    And the cost of eternity is too much!


    On the other side, the leaf wind is as powerful as a rainbow, and the whole body is bright with golden light. The fine light in his eyes is like lightning. He is crossing the robberies and passing through various kinds of thunder.


    Along the way, he has gone through too many natural disasters, and his body has formed a great resistance to thunder. Even though the thunder is terrible this time, the thunder at the beginning can not cause him too much damage, so he resisted easily.


    The roar is continuous, the thick lightning is terrible, and Ye Feng is very calm to resist it. Such a scene is very shocking.


    "If the robbery goes on like this, it doesn''t matter whether he goes to heaven or not. What can''t happen to him?"


    Old Yao murmured.


    Ye Feng is really amazing, such a terrible disaster, but the bombardment on Ye Feng can''t do any harm. With such development, Ye Feng may become the only one who is not tired by the thunder!


    The thunderclap of Tianlei increased and became more terrifying. The initial stage has ended, and now it is the middle stage of Tianjie.


    Under the thunders of different colors, each one seems to be able to break through the sky and earth. The thunder is shaking the world, and the area is like a world of lightning. The lightning is thundering all the time.


    Ye Feng can''t bear it at first. There are cracks on his body. No matter how strong his lightning resistance is, he can''t resist from head to tail.


    The mid-term is a little bit better. The most terrifying is the late stage of the tianrob, which is fatal and unimaginable.


    In the later stage of every skyrobbery, its power is suddenly soaring, leaving little vitality.


    The big array composed of Tianlei evolved into the most ferocious beast and the shadow of the most powerful Each of them is so terrible that people can''t think of it.


    Ye Feng has carried the mid stage of the tianrob and arrived at the late stage of the tianrob.


    All kinds of terrible order rules are breaking out. The scourge strengthens the power of these order rules and transforms them into other forms, killing Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was injured repeatedly, and most of his flesh and blood fell, leaving his white bones exposed.In the middle of the Anti Japanese War, it was very difficult for him to resist, and when the later stage of terror came, he suffered a huge trauma.


    His heart and nature are extremely firm, his eyes are shining, he is seriously hurt, but his momentum is even stronger than before, the invincible atmosphere is surging, his fighting spirit is soaring, and his spirit is extremely exuberant!


    Boom boom!


    He fought to death in the later period of the tianrob. Several times, he almost died in the tianrob, but he fought back.


    In the end, he survived all the catastrophes.


    He stepped forward and rushed straight up to imprison that tianleichi.


    Tianlei pool can be integrated, and the integrated Tianlei pool will be more powerful. He is very concerned about this day''s Tianlei pool, and will not let go of any Tianlei pool!


    Really want to integrate tianleichi to a certain extent, he can borrow tianleichi to launch the tianrob. At that time, who will be his enemy?


    He will be truly invincible!


    Tianlei Lake wants to escape, but Ye Feng is not the first time to collect Tianlei lake. He has been prepared for it. With all kinds of powerful forces, he directly gives Tianlei lake a place to live.


    Later, he got a tianleichi again.


    "The repression on the ancient emperor''s road is too great. The previous Tianlei Lake hasn''t been integrated yet."


    Ye Feng pours out the Tianlei liquid in the Tianlei pool, baptizes it, and then collects the Tianlei pool.


    As he said, the repression on the ancient emperor''s road was too great. He could not integrate the Tianlei lake. He had to leave the ancient emperor''s road.


    After the baptism, his whole body exudes treasure and brilliance, and his eyes are full of essence, just as the two universes are contained in them, which is particularly amazing.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng starts to move forward, heading for the eighth section of ancient emperor road!

 Chapter 2123

    In the eighth section of the ancient imperial Road, there are fewer creatures. On the contrary, there are all kinds of other fierce animals on the eighth section of the ancient imperial road.


    This kind of life is just like the crocodile animals on the fourth section of the ancient emperor''s road. It has no soul but flesh and blood.


    However, this section of ancient imperial road is not the same as the fourth section.


    There are only crocodiles on the fourth section of ancient imperial Road, but there are different kinds of beasts on this section of ancient imperial road.


    In addition, there are different places.


    Crocodiles live in the bottom of the earth, but the fierce animals on the ancient emperor''s road are not. Although some of them live in the bottom of the earth, most of them live on the ground.


    As soon as Ye Feng stepped into the eighth section of the ancient emperor''s road, he was covered with blood, which included his blood and other fierce animals.


    "All the way to the customs clearance?!"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled. This section of ancient imperial road is not easy to walk.


    There are so many fierce animals on the ancient emperor''s road. You can almost meet them in a few steps, and they are so powerful that they are far superior to the eight natural spirits of the general emperor. If you want to kill them directly to the customs clearance, you can know that it is absolutely a very difficult thing without thinking.


    "It''s nothing that can''t pass the customs. The key is to get the sword light of heaven! The owner of the sword light is not on the ancient emperor''s road


    Said Lao Yao.


    In its heart, the sword light of heaven is so important that it must be obtained!


    This is the sword light falling from the heaven. There are big secrets in it. The immortal heroes are full of longing for it. It''s really rare!


    "Not necessarily. It may be on the next ancient emperor road."


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    He learned from Zhou Ling that the emperor had the strength to pass the customs. He had tried to pass the customs. It is likely that the emperor had passed the pass on this ancient emperor road and entered the next ancient emperor road.


    "Make sure he''s not on this ancient imperial Road, and then we''ll make plans!" Old Yao Dao.


    "Well." Ye Feng nods and starts to act.


    He spread out the emperor''s consciousness and covered the whole ancient emperor''s road.


    It took him a long time, at least several years, to get to the ancient emperor road.


    During this period, he did not pull down the cultivation of taihunjing. At this time, his soul power is much stronger than before.


    If we let him fight with the soul now, he can surpass the soul.


    Of course, the soul is still the former soul talent.


    The soul has a soul seal and a soul burial body. At this time, it must have grown to a very high level. If the current leaf wind is fighting with the current soul, it''s still hard to determine the outcome.


    When Emperor Jue started, he easily grasped the situation of this section of ancient emperor road.


    The cultivation of the soul Sutra is too much, and his soul power has been strengthened too much, covering the whole ancient imperial road. For him, the problem is not big.


    "If you don''t find the emperor, he may really arrive at the next section of ancient emperor road."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and shrouded the whole ancient imperial road. He did not find the emperor.


    "But it''s only possible. He has the light of heaven''s sword. It''s possible that our emperor can''t realize his existence."


    Ye Feng went on.


    Zhou Ling only practiced the sword formula from the light of the sword of heaven, and then he could cut off his soul power. The emperor with the light of the sword of heaven in his hand must be more terrifying and unpredictable. At the same time, the light of the sword of heaven may also contain some unpredictable power, which he could not feel, which is really possible.


    "It''s very possible for you to say that the sword light of heaven is not so easy to find. At the beginning, those great figures in the immortal land also consumed a lot of power to deduce the position of the sword light of heaven."


    Said Lao Yao.


    The sword light of heaven is so extraordinary. Its power is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    As he said, there were very few people who knew the light of the sword in that time. Only through various deduction can those top-ranking figures finally determine the position of the light of the sword, so as to start the competition.


    If other people, even if the light of Heaven Sword appears in front of them, they may not be aware of it.


    "There are people fighting not far from us. Let''s go and have a look."


    Ye Feng said.


    He got up with Lao Yao and went to that side.


    However, even if the distance is not far, it took them a long time to reach that side.


    This is because there are too many fierce animals on the ancient emperor''s road, and they are very strong. They fought all the way.


    There are two young people and a young girl fighting with fierce animals. They are all covered with blood. However, this is not their blood, but the blood of those fierce animals. Obviously, they are all powerful.


    The two young men were dressed in clothes similar to the ancient Taoist robes. They were thin, white and handsome, with elegant temperament.


    The girl is wearing a dark red dress, which is particularly attractive on her chest. The dark red dress can''t completely cover her good figure. The two parts of her chest are too large.She has a long wavy light blue hair on her shoulders. Her eyes are very big and full of spirit.


    This is a very beautiful girl, but also looks very lively and cheerful a lovely girl.


    When Ye Feng came here, their eyes immediately fell on Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng?!"


    Two young people''s faces are dignified if they want to be more dignified. Ye Feng is just a king killer. Wherever they go, there will be life falling down. They are full of fear for Ye Feng.


    "So handsome."


    The girl did not like two young people full of fear of Ye Feng, she said to Ye Feng with a smile, and even wanted to go to Ye Feng.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t go!"


    "It''s Ye Feng!"


    Two young people were frightened and hurriedly stopped the girl.


    Ye Feng is too unfriendly to the creatures in their starry sky. They don''t know how many of them died in Ye Feng''s hands. They are afraid that Ye Feng will fight against the girl.


    "Am I that scary?"


    Ye Feng touched his face angrily, and then he said, "are you too timid? It''s not directly proportional to the strength you have. "


    He felt powerful and clearly felt the state of two young people and girls.


    Two young people and young girls, both of whom are in the late period of the great emperor bachongtian, are stronger than him.


    In the end, I was so afraid of him, which was a little too timid.


    The name of people and the shadow of trees are mainly because ye Feng''s past achievements are too intimidating. Those who dare to say that they are not afraid of Ye Feng now are definitely the top ones. They can come here with one slap.


    Obviously, the two young people are not in this column.

 Chapter 2124

    "That''s it. What''s so scary about such a handsome pot? You are too timid! "


    The young girl looked at the two young people with scorn, and ran to Ye Feng''s side with a full face of joy.


    She is not shy at all. When she comes to Ye Feng''s body, her two big eyes are staring at Ye Feng.


    "Talent is so strong, people are so handsome, how can there be such a perfect person?"


    She murmured, because the distance with Ye Feng is very close, the breath in her mouth is on Ye Feng''s face.


    It smells good. It''s elegant and fragrant. It''s better than some fairy flowers and herbs. Ye Feng can''t help but take a sip and enjoy it as much as he wants.


    "I haven''t heard that Ye Feng is a coyote, but maybe he is!"


    "Junior sister, come back quickly!"


    The two youths saw Ye Feng''s enjoyment, and they were frightened and shouted to the girl to come back.


    At the same time, all of them burst out with horror brilliance. There are terrible forces in the agitation, and it is possible to make a move at any time.


    They dare not go near Ye Feng.


    Because they all know how strong Ye Feng is. If they are close enough, it''s too dangerous. If Ye Feng launches a close battle, they can''t fight back!


    "Big brother, second brother, what do you always do with a surprise? We have no enmity with Ye Feng. How could Ye Feng fight us? You think about it. Who died in Ye Feng''s hands and didn''t want to kill Ye Feng? Have Ye Feng killed irrelevant people? "


    The young girl looked back and said to the two young people with a pretty jade like Qiong nose.


    When the two young people heard this, they wanted to refute, but they had nothing to refute.


    They think about it. It''s really the same as the girl said. Ye Feng has never killed irrelevant people. All the people he killed are those who want to kill Ye Feng.


    "That can''t be too close to him, otherwise, it will bring us disaster."


    Cried a young man.


    "Yes, younger martial sister, others will think that we are with Ye Feng, and others will not let us go."


    Another young man shouted, looking nervous.


    Ye Feng makes too many enemies in this starry sky. There are too few people who are not related to Ye Feng. Most of them are full of hatred for Ye Feng. If they are too close to Ye Feng, there will definitely be a big problem.


    "After so many years, your courage is still so small. In the face of your enemies, you dare not even make a little hatred, and you can''t bear to swallow it. Are you still like this now?"


    The young girl''s face changed and she began to complain to the two young people.


    "There are only three of us left. We have too much burden on us. We can''t be exposed without any assurance! We must take revenge, we must take revenge! "


    A young man said excitedly.


    "Why don''t we want to tear that enemy to pieces, but can we? No! What is the use of killing only that enemy? What we have to do is kill all our enemies! In order to do all this, we have to get huge strength through the ancient emperor road! "


    Another young man was also very excited.


    They have been repressed for a long time. In the face of the girl''s rebuke, they can''t help bursting out.


    The young girl''s face darkened. The two youths were right. Their enemies were too strong to be exposed. Once they were exposed, all three of them would be doomed. Their revenge would never be avenged.


    She looked back at Ye Feng, her eyes full of reluctance.


    "Such a legendary person wants to communicate with you well, but it''s a pity that he can''t do so."


    She is attracted by Ye Feng. In short, she is Ye Feng''s little fan sister.


    Ye Feng is too dazzling and her past achievements are too amazing. She is not the only one who incarnates as Mi Mei. On this ancient imperial Road, many people have become Ye Feng''s mi Mei Mi di.


    After she finished, she reluctantly left Ye Feng''s side to return to the two young people.


    "Why not? Will anyone who has a relationship with me be in danger? I''ll see who dares to fight you! "


    Leaf wind stopped the girl, very aggressive said.


    He is not angry in his heart. What has he become now? Communication with him will be a disaster?!


    He doesn''t like it. He wants to change it!


    "That''s the color on it?"


    Lao Yao mumbled in the coffin.


    Let''s go. What else? What a bully!


    It is very disdainful, look down on Ye Feng, think Ye Feng is attracted by the beauty of a girl.


    "Ye Feng, please let us go! We have no injustice and no hatred. Don''t hurt us! "


    "Big brother, big brother ye, let''s go."Two young people are full of bitterness. Ye Feng is not afraid, but they are afraid. They really dare not have any relationship with Ye Feng.


    "What are you afraid of? The most taboo for practitioners is fear of heart! With timidity in mind, how can we go further on the road of practice? When will your revenge be avenged? " Ye Feng said.


    He has a powerful soul. It''s impossible to cheat in front of him.


    The girl and two young people did not cheat in front of him, he clearly felt.


    "It''s arrogant, but we can''t do it. We can''t make any mistakes!"


    "Yes, we can''t afford the consequences."


    The two young men are unmoved and still want to leave. They don''t want to have anything to do with Ye Feng.


    "I''ll help you get rid of your timidity."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    Then he raised his hands and clapped them out into the air.


    There was a picture in the air on the spot.


    There are three figures in the picture. It is these two young people and girls who are very clear.


    "Ye Feng, what do you want to do?!"


    "You don''t mess with us!"


    Two young people saw them in the air and covered their faces with fear.


    "This is my friend, who dares to move them, I Ye Feng will not let him go, will pursue to the end!"


    Ye Feng ignores the two young people and speaks loudly on the ancient emperor''s road.


    The voice, strengthened by his soul power, clearly reached every corner of the ancient emperor''s road.


    "I''ll go. Who''s your friend? Ye Feng, don''t talk nonsense! "


    "How can you force friends?! Ye Feng, you are so shameless! "


    Two young people are furious. They are so caught up by Ye Feng?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize me. Anyway, everyone else knows that you are my friend."


    Leaf breeze light smile way.

 Chapter 2125

    "Shameless!"


    "Hateful!"


    Two young people grind their teeth. How can they do that? Even if they jump into the Yellow River, they can''t wash it.


    "This is Ye Feng. He will never be afraid. He will do whatever he wants!"


    The girl is not angry at all. The place where Ye Feng attracts her is that she will never be afraid of it!


    Ye Feng is not afraid, dare to fight with anyone, even in the face of the sun like Lord of the sea, Ye Feng has no fear at all. He boarded the sea star twice and nearly robbed it.


    She and two young people are too timid to do anything.


    After Ye Feng appeared, she immediately formed a huge gap with them, which will make her more infatuated with Ye Feng.


    "He just doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    A young man hated.


    He is not infatuated with Ye Feng. He thinks that Ye Feng''s pure break means he doesn''t know how to live or die!


    "You''re wrong. I know more about life and death than you. I''m afraid of death than any of you. I don''t want to die! However, some things must not be bowed down. Once bowed down, it will be more painful than death. "


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    What''s the burden on him?


    Although the two young people and young girls in front of me also bear the burden, it is absolutely impossible to compare the burden with that of him!


    His original heaven and earth were weak, and all kinds of creatures came to his heaven and earth by force. Fortunately, there were peerless beauties and nine polar war immortals in their heaven and earth, and the creatures in their heaven and earth survived. Otherwise, their life in that heaven and earth would be very ugly, and would be ruined by life and blood.


    Now, the life and death of the peerless beauty and Jiuji war immortal are uncertain, and they are likely to fall into danger.


    In this case, he could not fall down.


    If he falls down, who will rescue the immortal Li and Jiuji, and fight directly with Xianyu?


    If he falls down, who can fight against the creatures of all walks of life and let them survive?!


    Fat people and Xiao Teng are amazing, but they are still a little bit short. They need to grow up for a long time. They can''t fall down like this, especially in this situation.


    Two young people are silent. They can feel the sincerity of Ye Feng''s words. They are moved.


    However, at the next moment, when they are moved by this point in their hearts, they all disappear.


    There are a lot of voices on the ancient emperor''s road, all of them with great anger.


    "Ye Feng, what are you? You can''t protect yourself. You want to protect your friends?! I am the first to tell you that not only you will die, but also your friends will die! "


    "Up to now, someone dare to make friends with Ye Feng. Is this contempt and provocation for us?"


    "Chu Xi, Qu Wei, diopter, you are dead!"


    ¡­¡­


    The roaring sound shook the sky. After Ye Feng heard it, there were a lot of angry voices in response.


    "Isn''t there less life on the ancient emperor''s road? It seems that there are many enemies. "


    Ye Feng touched his nose.


    "I''m sorry. I thought there were fewer creatures on the ancient emperor''s road. I just shouted like that. I didn''t expect so many enemies. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Ye Feng said that he would leave here with Lao Yao.


    "Yours!"


    "We want to go like this when we have a hole?!"


    Two young people, Qu Wei and refraction, were furious.


    Chu Xi, a young girl, also looks strange. Ye Feng thinks that there are fewer people on the ancient emperor''s road. How dare she make such a big talk?


    Her heart is almost broken. Does the infatuated Ye Feng look like this?!


    "Just kidding, teasing, and being active." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He''s just kidding.


    Earlier, he used emperor Jue to scan the whole section of ancient emperor road. He was very clear about how many creatures there were on this section of ancient emperor road.


    "You hateful fellow!" Said Qu Wei hatefully.


    "Well, everyone is on the same boat now, so don''t treat me like this again." Ye Feng Dao.


    "Who is with you? If it wasn''t for you, would we? "


    "They are all naming us! Ye Feng, you are not human! "


    Qu Wei and Qu Guang can''t let go until now. It''s ye Fengkeng that killed them!


    There are so many enemies set up for no reason, and they are stronger than each other. Now they have the heart to die.


    "Don''t do that. Brother Ye Feng is right. We are all tied together now. We should change our attitude towards each other."


    Chu Xi said to Qu Wei and refraction.


    "I yelled. Are you too much, younger martial sister?"


    "In terms of real age, Ye Feng can''t be your great grandson!"Said Qu Wei and refraction.


    Chu Xi''s face turned red all of a sudden, so did the roots of her ears. "What are you two talking about?" she scolded shyly


    "We are telling the truth!"


    Qu Wei said.


    Several of them seem to be very young, but in fact, they are not at all young.


    At least they have lived for hundreds of years. If not, they will not reach the eighth section of ancient emperor road. It takes them too long to reach the eighth section of ancient emperor road.


    Most of the creatures on the ancient emperor''s road are the same as them. Their real age is very big, and it took a long time to come here.


    "What truth?! It''s too much to say the real age of a girl. You have to apologize to Chu Xi. "


    Ye Feng, on the other hand, even the righteous one, rebuked Qu Wei and Qu Guang.


    He whispered again, "what''s wrong with calling my brother? I think this brother is very useful to me. I don''t think he''s old enough. "


    The old Yao couldn''t look down in the coffin, and said, "it''s just the color! This kind of bullshit can be said. "


    "Do you think your coffin is not thin enough, Lao Yao? Want to be thinner? It''s no problem. I''ll take you with me next time. I promise to make your coffin thinner! "


    Ye Feng grinds his teeth and claps Lao Yao''s coffin.


    Old Yao was frightened and said quickly, "little ye, no, big ye, it doesn''t matter how old this is. It doesn''t matter."


    Chu Xi burst out laughing. She was directly amused by Lao Yao''s ungodly appearance.


    Before that, Ye Feng said that those words were bullshit. As a result, he changed his tune and called Ye Feng elder brother. Lao Yao''s idea is that if you don''t have any discipline, you will have no discipline.


    "Birds of a feather flock together!"


    "It''s true who will be with whom!"


    Qu Wei and refraction are very contemptuous.


    "Are you scolding yourself? Now you are tied with Ye Feng? "


    Yaoyao''s sharp counterattack.

 Chapter 2126

    Qu Wei and refraction are full of resentment, but that''s it.


    Ye Feng enlarges their images and spreads them all over the ancient imperial road. Now everyone knows that they are friends with Ye Feng. They can''t clarify!


    "This kid is so stupid. I can''t stay with this kid any more. Younger martial sister, let''s go!"


    Qu Wei opens his mouth and pulls Chu Xi to leave.


    "Just now, he''s going to hang out with us like this. God knows how far he''s going to hang out with us!"


    Refraction also opens the way, to stay away from the leaf wind.


    "Ye Feng is not that kind of irresponsible person. Since you have become my person, I will naturally protect you. With me, you will be more secure."


    Ye Feng said, stopping Qu Wei and others.


    It''s a joke. He really can''t let Qu Wei and others go just like this. He''s not a liar.


    All the creatures on the ancient emperor''s road are named to kill Qu Wei and others. Comparatively speaking, Qu Wei and others should be more secure with him.


    Although his current strength can''t be invincible on the ancient emperor''s road, his soul strength can definitely be called invincible on the ancient emperor''s road.


    With such a powerful soul power, he can completely avoid the danger ahead of time. It''s better to stay with Qu Wei and others when they leave.


    "Yes, ye Fengge is right. Let''s go. It''s so dangerous. It''s better to be with ye Fengge. After all, ye Fengge is too experienced in this. He has been chased by countless people all the way."


    Chu Xi said she didn''t want to go.


    "What is pursuit? That''s wrong. That''s the plot I set for the purpose of counter killing! " Ye Feng retorted.


    "Yes, ye Fengge has carried out a series of anti killing. It''s safer to follow ye Fengge than we do!"


    Chu Xi said.


    Qu Wei and refraction think about it, it''s really the same thing!


    Ye Feng is all enemies on the ancient emperor''s road, but Ye Feng finally came here, and really killed all kinds of enemies. Ye Feng is really an "experienced" person. They will be much safer when they walk with Ye Feng.


    "I''ll go with you, but don''t mess with us any more!"


    Qu Wei stared at Ye Fengdao cautiously.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve told you that you are my people. I''ll be responsible for you." Leaf wind beat chest way.


    "Damn it, it''s like we''re being blamed by you!"


    Qu Wei hates the way.


    At this time, a smile appeared on Ye Feng''s face and said, "someone has come to our side. It''s still very murderous."


    When Qu Wei and refraction heard this, their faces changed.


    "What are you laughing at when someone comes? Let''s hurry! "


    They know how strong Ye Feng''s soul power is. Although they stay in the eighth section of the ancient emperor''s road, Ye Feng''s deeds on the seventh section of the ancient emperor''s road have long been spread to their ancient emperor''s road.


    Although they didn''t feel someone coming to their side, they believed Ye Feng. Ye Feng said that if someone came, it is likely that someone really came.


    "Go what?"


    Ye Feng asked in bewilderment.


    "Bullshit, someone''s coming, shall we not go?!" Qu Wei said.


    "What are you going to do? Just two people. There is no threat. You two can kill them." Ye Feng doesn''t think so.


    Qu Wei and refraction really think they can''t see a little light? You have to run to see people?


    This idea is too wrong, at least Ye Feng did not think about it.


    If you can fight, you can''t fight!


    This is Ye Feng''s style!


    In the middle of talking, there was a roaring voice over them. They were really two people!


    "Here it is!"


    "Those who die make friends with Ye Feng. You are all going to die here today!"


    These two people are cold hum and kill people. They hate Ye Feng too much. Ye Feng has killed many members of their ethnic group.


    Qu Wei and Qu Guang stand aside and don''t talk. They want to clarify that they have nothing to do with Ye Feng. They are forced by Ye Feng.


    However, they also know that even if they clarify, no one will believe them.


    "What do you think? Go on? Is it true that they are standing still and killed by them? "


    Ye Feng shouts to Qu Wei and refraction.


    "Shit!"


    Qu Wei and Qu Guang both scolded. They were trapped by Ye Feng. They got on the boat. They had to act as thugs for Ye Feng at last?!


    This made them reluctant.


    "I''m not as strong as you. Who can''t compete with you? Can''t Chu Xi be a sister? "


    Ye Feng said naturally.Do you want some face?!


    Oh, now you know you''re poor? What did you do just now?


    Just now, they have magnified their images into the air, and then they are arrogant and shouting. Those who move them will surely die!


    Now they want to fight?!


    Qu Wei and Qu Guang really want to ask Ye Feng, but before they say anything, Chu Xi beside them speaks.


    "Big brother, second brother, don''t be such a chicken. Now everyone is on the same boat. You can do it."


    Qu Wei and Qu Guang want to cry without tears. How could they meet Chu Xi, the younger martial sister who turns her elbow out?


    They had no choice but to come forward and fight with the two men.


    "The eldest and second elder martial brothers are not as good as one younger martial sister. I think Chu Xi can be their elder martial sister."


    Ye Feng Dao.


    Qu Wei and Qu Guang, who are fighting fiercely, want to chop off Ye Feng directly after hearing what Ye Feng said.


    Damn it, Ye Feng forced them on the boat and used them as a thug. Now he still talks coldly to bury them. That''s just what my aunt can bear, uncle can''t!


    "Fight hard, in front of younger martial sister, unless you really want to be younger martial brother, and regard Chuxi as elder martial sister."


    Cried Ye Feng.


    "We know. You don''t have to be twittering over there!"


    "If you dare to talk, come up and fight yourself!"


    Qu Wei and dioptric eyes.


    "Is that eye-catching? Is your psychological quality too poor? No, you have to work out again. "


    Ye Feng murmured a few words, did not shout out, did not stimulate Qu Wei and refraction.


    The strength of Qu Wei and refraction is still very strong, which is beyond the expectation of those two people.


    These two people have not dealt with Qu Wei and refraction before. They did not know that Qu Wei and refraction are so powerful.


    "To make friends with us, you are pushing yourself into a fire pit. Death is your destiny!"


    "I can''t kill you this time, but don''t be complacent. Soon you will all die completely. There are no bones left!"


    The two of them sneer, put down the cruel words, turn around and run.

 Chapter 2127

    Qu Wei and Qu Guang are not fools. Those two people put down such cruel words and let them go like this. It''s definitely to let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    They stormed up and stopped the two men from leaving. They wanted to kill them here.


    "Is there no skeleton? Let''s leave you dead today! "


    Qu Wei sneers, and his hands are more fierce. He claps them with one hand, and the infinite power is surging, which directly submerges them.


    The refraction on the other side, the beam of light from the eyes, just like the light from the beginning of heaven and earth, is extremely impressive, passing through the infinite sea of power, shooting at the two people.


    Poop poop!


    Blood splashed all over the place. The two men were robbed. They were pierced by the light beam from the refraction eyes, and there were several big holes in their bodies.


    Qu Wei sends his strength, submerges the sea of power of the two men, and on the spot he strangles them to pieces, destroying their bodies.


    Killing the body is not a complete killing. Only by killing the soul, can it be a complete killing.


    In this regard, Qu Wei and refraction are very clear.


    At the same time, they spread out their own soul power to kill the souls of the two men.


    However, the soul strength of those two people was slightly stronger than that of Qu Wei and refraction. The soul strength of Qu Wei and refraction did not bombard the soul of those two people. The soul of those two people fled at a high speed.


    "This revenge will never be over!"


    "You and Ye Feng are going to die!"


    There was a furious roar from their souls.


    They couldn''t stand the fact that their bodies were destroyed and smashed. They vowed to revenge.


    "You don''t have the chance."


    Just then, the faint voice of the leaf wind sounded.


    Then, Ye Feng''s forehead burst out with a very horrible and blazing light.


    Ye Feng develops his soul power and develops it into a big hand. On the spot, he severely grasps the souls of the two people who fled.


    Bang, Ye Feng''s big hand is exerting force. In an instant, the souls of the two people are pinched and exploded, and become pieces like starlight, falling down.


    Ye fengxiu has great soul Sutra, and his soul strength has been greatly enhanced. On this ancient imperial Road, Ye Feng is absolutely invincible in terms of soul strength alone.


    Ye Feng is here. The souls of the two want to escape. It''s a joke. It''s impossible.


    "The next time you fight, you must leave the whole body to the enemy. Don''t explode directly like this. When you explode like this, you will lose a lot of blood essence, which is not easy to absorb!"


    Lao Yao didn''t have a moment to spare. He quickly sucked the blood essence of the two men and said.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng says to Qu Wei and others that he wants to leave here.


    The movement of this battle is not small, especially the other voices on the ancient emperor''s road. Many creatures have paid great attention to it. They will not let go of a little disturbance.


    If you don''t go at this time, you can''t go away.


    They will definitely be blocked by those creatures!


    Ye Feng''s guess is right. Just as they left, he sensed that many creatures were coming here.


    "Hurry up."


    Ye Feng urged.


    Although Qu Wei and Qu Guang are full of resentment towards Ye Feng, they still admire Ye Feng''s powerful soul power.


    They spread out the emperor''s awareness and didn''t realize anything, but Ye Feng realized everything. They could not refuse to accept this.


    After walking for a while, Ye Feng took the lead in slowing down. Now they are safe.


    With him, it''s absolutely impossible for those creatures to find out where he is with their senses.


    His soul power is too strong to cover him and Qu Wei. It is impossible for others to find out his position from emperor Jue.


    "Senior brother, Second Senior brother, since we are together with brother Ye Feng now, why don''t we explore that secret place together?"


    At this time, Chu Xi asked Qu Wei and Qu Guang.


    "Take him to that secret place? impossible! I don''t agree! "


    "Impossible! I won''t either! "


    Qu Wei and refraction refused to take Ye Feng to that secret place.


    The secret place was not simple and extraordinary. It was not discovered by several of them, but by one of their sages.


    Although the sage in their sect didn''t pass all the ancient emperor''s roads, the eighth ancient emperor''s road was the end. However, the sage had great luck. He found a secret place on the ancient emperor''s road, in which he gained extraordinary results. After he came out of the ancient emperor''s road, he flew to the sky and led their sect to the peak.


    It was the most glorious time for them to teach, ranking the top of all forces at that time.


    However, there are gains and losses.


    Their religion is also remembered by other forces.In the end, their religion was completely destroyed.


    The hand of the Lord of the sea!


    At that time, the leader of Junhai had not been promoted to the immortal throne, and when the leader of Junhai was promoted to the immortal throne, the leader of Junhai took action on their religion.


    If it were not for the master of Junhai, their religion would not be destroyed in this way.


    The Lord of Junhai is also thinking about that secret place. He wants to know where the secret place is, and let his descendants benefit from landing on the ancient emperor road.


    But the king of the sea did not succeed.


    Even if their religion was destroyed, they were all very brave and didn''t tell us about the secret place.


    Only the three of them know about that secret place. The three of them are the only three who survived in their religion.


    Now Chu Xi actually said he would take Ye Feng to that secret place. How could they agree?


    That''s impossible!


    "Think about it. If it were only for us, would it be possible for us to enter that secret place? Have you forgotten all these years of trying? We don''t know the whole situation of that secret place. We only know about it. If brother Ye Feng helps us, we will be very likely to succeed! "


    Chu Xi said.


    She knew the importance of that secret place very well.


    She is not that kind of silly white sweet, because infatuated with Ye Feng, and desperate, she has her own plans and ideas.


    Over the years, she and Qu Wei, as well as refraction, have been looking for that secret place, but they have not been found.


    In those days, the collapse of their religion was so sudden that they didn''t fully understand the secret place.


    Otherwise, they would have found the secret place.


    Qu Wei and refraction are silent. Ye Feng has a very powerful soul power. If we can help them, the possibility of finding that secret place will increase.


    However, some of them are not willing, some are not willing.


    This is such an important secret place. It''s only half a day since I got to know them, and I''ve got a hole in their leaf wind. How can they be willing and willing?!

 Chapter 2128

    Qu Wei made eye contact with refraction, and finally they decided to tell Ye Feng about the secret place.


    "First of all, you must keep this secret place secret!"


    Qu Wei said to Ye Feng, and then he was going to tell Ye Feng about the secret place.


    However, before he could say anything, Ye Feng took the lead.


    "No, it''s such an important secret. Don''t tell me. I''m not too strict."


    Ye Feng refused.


    Both Qu Wei and Qu Guangqi''s noses are angry.


    Ye Feng is too bad. It''s definitely intentional!


    They finally made up their mind to tell Ye Feng. As a result, Ye Feng made such a gesture, which was very annoying!


    "Brother Ye Feng, help us. It''s also good for you, brother Ye Feng. There is a big secret in that secret place. Brother Ye Feng''s strength will definitely be greatly improved in that secret place!"


    Chu Xi looked at Ye Feng longingly in her two big eyes and asked.


    "What do you ask him for? For him, it''s like a big pie falling from the sky! He should be willing to accept it. How can it turn out that we are begging him? "


    Qu Wei spits blood. Is the plot reversed?!


    Such an important and extraordinary secret place, Ye Feng should make all kinds of bows and requests to them?!


    "Well, in the face of sister Chu Xi, I agreed grudgingly." Ye Feng Dao.


    It''s so special!


    The old Yao in the coffin couldn''t read any more, and wanted to say this in person.


    However, it dare not.


    It doesn''t want to go through the cataclysm.


    Qu Wei and Qu Guang are not happy with each other, but they still tell us about the secret place.


    They just know a general, specific location and how to enter that secret place, but they don''t know.


    They have been there countless times, but they have never found that secret place, let alone entered it.


    "Go and have a look."


    Ye Feng''s face is full of curiosity. He is interested in this secret place.


    He used to scan this ancient imperial Road, but he did not find any special secret place.


    In this way, the secret place is absolutely not simple. No wonder Qu Wei and others can''t find it.


    Qu Wei and refraction lead the way in front of him. He is very careful and skillful to lead Ye Feng to an area.


    From this point of view, Qu Wei and his colleagues are not really here for the first time.


    Because there are fierce animals all over the ancient imperial Road, but under the leadership of Qu Wei and Qu Guang, they did not encounter one of them.


    In such a case, Qu Wei and his colleagues did not come for the first time, but found their way through countless tests.


    Otherwise, they could not have never met a fierce beast.


    There are several peaks standing in the sky, which are very spectacular and amazing.


    "The secret place is here, but we have searched all the mountains here, and we have not found the existence of the secret place."


    Qu Wei sighed.


    The location is not wrong. As their elders told them, the secret place exists here.


    However, they have got nothing here, let alone in the secret place. They haven''t even found the secret place!


    The most important information they don''t get is the worst.


    "Let me see."


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine like two bright sky lights, dazzling and blazing.


    When he scanned, he not only used his powerful soul power, but also used his eyes to break the arrogant emperor!


    It''s just that he didn''t find the secret place either.


    His broken emperor''s eyes saw that these mountains are very unusual and unusual, and there are huge secrets in them, but he can''t see what the secret is.


    "Lao Yao, have a look."


    He took a picture of the coffin for Lao Yao to observe.


    This is Yao''s trial road. Lao Yao fell down with this trail. Comparatively speaking, Lao Yao knows more about this ancient imperial road than they do.


    If there is a secret place here, Lao Yao may or may not find it.


    "I haven''t recovered from the power consumption. Now let me see. I can''t see anything!"


    Lao Yao replied.


    Then it went on: "are you sure there is a secret place here? Why don''t I remember such an extraordinary secret place as you said? "


    "Sure, of course!"


    Qu Wei was sure to point to the peaks and said, "six peaks surround the top of the sky. They are different. This is not wrong. The secret place is here."


    "Maybe it''s true. It''s not surprising that the test road can automatically adapt to the external environment and develop such a secret environment. But don''t count on me. I can''t help you." Old Yao Dao.


    Ye Feng didn''t let Lao Yao go on either. He also knew that the power consumed by Lao Yao was far from recovered.At this time, I want Lao Yao to help them find out the secret place, which is really a bit embarrassing.


    "I''ll try again."


    Ye Feng didn''t give up. He started to walk among the mountains, but still found nothing.


    There is a secret, but he can''t solve it!


    If his eyes were stronger, they might solve the secrets. However, even if he pushed them to the extreme, he could not touch the secrets here.


    "Is Ye Feng not good either?"


    Chu Xi''s white and delicate pretty face shows a touch of loss. She has great hope for Ye Feng.


    Now, seeing Ye Feng is helpless, how can she not be disappointed?


    "Can a man say no? Don''t worry, I will definitely find this secret place! "


    Ye Feng said firmly.


    Although he can''t break the evil emperor''s eyes, he has other means. If the secret place is really here, he is sure to find it.


    Qu Wei and dioptric straight curl mouth that this words say, too can install!


    The old Yao in the coffin is also muttering in a low voice, "above the words of color, on the brain of the Jingchong, it''s true that the beauty of the ancients is the bane of water, this is not a mistake!"


    Ye Feng ignores Qu Wei and they. He steps up again and walks among the mountains. When he walks, he stops every now and then and makes some kind of depiction in situ, which is very mysterious.


    "Is this the legendary" trick or treat "


    Qu Wei said with the corners of his mouth straight out.


    He didn''t really see what Ye Feng was doing, so he saw Ye Feng making a blind duel over there, and he didn''t think Ye Feng could find the secret place just by making a blind duel.


    "It''s very similar. It seems that Ye Feng didn''t do it for the first time!"


    Refraction is attached to Qu Wei''s way.


    He also didn''t see any way out, and didn''t think Ye Feng could find the secret place like this.


    "Big talk, Ye Feng, you can''t really do it!"


    Qu Wei shouted to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng always takes words to bury them. He also needs to bury them well this time!

 Chapter 2129

    "Younger martial sister, have you seen it? He will act like this! No other skills! "


    Qu Wei approached Chu Xi and said to her.


    "Yes, younger martial sister, you should have a good look at the real face of Ye Feng this time. He is not worthy of your infatuation!"


    Refraction is also said.


    "It''s not over yet. What are you talking about here? How do you know that ye Fengge is "playing tricks"? How do you know that Ye Feng can''t find the secret place? "


    Chu Xi asked several questions in a row.


    In her heart, she still believes Ye Feng very much.


    It''s what ye Fengchang does to make it possible to make miracles come true in this world.


    And this is also a point that she is attracted by Ye Feng.


    "He is so powerful in soul power. He can''t find out the secret place by using his soul power. It''s OK to have a blind fight there? How can it be! "


    Qu Wei made his point directly.


    In his opinion, Ye Feng didn''t find out the secret place with dijue. It''s impossible to find out the secret place again.


    After all, Ye Feng''s powerful soul power is not good. How can Ye Feng come out of the secret place again?


    "Don''t you want to let him find the secret place together because he has strong soul power, younger martial sister? But now he hasn''t found the secret place with his soul power. Younger martial sister, do you still believe that he can find the secret place? "


    Refraction meets the mouth.


    His view is the same as Qu Wei''s.


    Although he and Qu Wei are very hopeful that Ye Feng can find out the secret place, they will never hope that it will never be realized!


    "Don''t tell me until Ye Feng has finished all this." Chu Xi didn''t say much.


    In fact, her belief in Ye Feng also wavered.


    As refraction said, it''s because ye Feng has enough soul power that she hopes to find a secret place with them.


    Now Ye Feng''s powerful soul power has not found a secret place, which makes her hope for Ye Feng lower.


    "I know so much about this kid. He just wants to show off in front of beautiful women. The key to finding the secret place is soul power. He has not found the secret place even when he uses his soul power. Next, he can not find the secret place. He is just looking for a step for himself."


    Lao Yao''s voice came from the coffin.


    Then, he said to Qu Wei and Qu Guang, "don''t you hurry up and bring Ye Feng back? Is it up to him to waste his time there? At this time, it''s better for me to pass you a great skill alone. After you strengthen your own strength, come back to find the secret place! "


    "Pass on our great skill?"


    Qu Wei''s eyes and refraction''s eyes have changed. They are very moved.


    Although they don''t know the root of Lao Yao, they know that Lao Yao is absolutely not simple.


    As the master of the golden emperor, how could Lao Yao be simple?!


    It''s impossible!


    "Yes, pass on your skills, enhance your strength, and then find a secret place."


    The old Yao said, "the reason why Ye Feng''s soul power is so strong is because he has repaired the soul Sutra I taught him. Otherwise, why do you think Ye Feng''s soul power is so strong? There are still nine days of ice sealing, which is what I passed on to him. "


    After these words are said, Qu Wei''s eyes and refraction''s eyes immediately become more blazing.


    Next to her, Chu Xi didn''t care too much, but now there is a big move on her face.


    Ye Feng''s soul power is too strong. If she can also cultivate Tai soul Scripture, isn''t her soul power as strong as that?


    In this case, who doesn''t care?


    Everybody wants to move!


    "There are many people with great power. It''s hard to find this secret place only by Ye Feng''s own words. I''ll pass on your soul Sutra, so that your soul strength can be enhanced. In this way, you can find this secret place together!"


    Old Yao Dao.


    "True or false?"


    Although Qu Wei and refraction are very exciting, they still have great doubts.


    Such an extraordinary soul Sutra. Did Lao Yao really give it to them?


    "Fake, cheat you." Old Yao Dao.


    "I knew it was impossible!"


    Qu Wei suddenly let go. It''s normal. How could such a good thing happen to their heads?


    He thought about it, but he didn''t think it was right. Isn''t the special leaf wind that suddenly a big good thing came to him? They brought Ye Feng here!


    "It''s impossible to fart. Do you think the old man is making fun of you? There is a cooperative relationship between the old man and Ye Feng. The stronger Ye Feng is, the happier I am. It''s also to open this secret place and enhance Ye Feng''s strength! "


    Old Yao shouted, saying that it was not a joke, but really wanted to pass it on to them."I''ll call him back!"


    Qu Wei is the first to run towards Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, stop it. Let''s practice first, and then come here to find the secret place."


    Qu Wei said he was going to pull Ye Feng away.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Feng gets rid of Qu Wei''s hand holding his arm and asks with a puzzled face.


    "Come on, don''t pretend. You don''t find a secret place when you are exploring, so you can find it by comparing here? We all know it''s impossible! Don''t worry, we won''t mock you. " Qu Wei said.


    "How can''t we find the secret place?"


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "I have 90% assurance that I can find this secret place!"


    "Ninety percent!"


    Qu Wei is frightened, and Ye Feng says that he has 90% assurance!


    It''s the same as saying that we can find the secret place!


    He didn''t think Ye Feng looked like a joke. Could he say that Ye Feng could really find out the secret place by comparing it like this?!


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Leaf wind no longer manages Qu Wei, continues to concentrate on the arrangement.


    He is portraying the mountain and river art. He wants to make use of the effect of the mountain and river art to establish a connection with this place, so as to find out the secret place.


    The power of mountain and river skill is unpredictable. After the successful arrangement, he is really sure to find the secret place here!


    Qu wei walked back in a daze. Lao Yao asked, "why didn''t ye come back?"


    "Ye Feng said that he has 90% assurance of success..." Qu Wei returned to the way.


    "Ninety percent!"


    Refraction and Chu Xi were shocked, and then they became very excited.


    Are they going to find the secret place here?!


    "Where does he have such ability? It''s impossible. He''s just bluffing you. " Lao Yao still doesn''t believe it.


    I don''t know why, it always seems that Ye Feng doesn''t want to stay here.


    "What to do?"


    It is very anxious, thinking about ways to stop the leaf wind and let it leave here.

 Chapter 2130

    Ye Feng is so focused that he has no time for anything else.


    It''s very unusual here. He needs to arrange the most powerful mountain and river skills. There must be no mistakes. Otherwise, he will not only fail to find out the secret place here, but also may cause disaster.


    There is a huge secret and power hidden here. If you are not careful, you may be destroyed by this power!


    Under normal circumstances, this power will not be easily triggered.


    But he''s different now, not under normal circumstances.


    He is in the process of arranging mountains and rivers and communicating with the power here. In this case, there is a great possibility of problems. He can not be careless at all!


    The old Yao in the coffin is becoming more and more anxious and uneasy. It has a great relationship with this place, and has a kind of inexplicable connection. It can feel that if ye Feng continues, it is likely that Ye Feng can find out the secret place here!


    We can''t find the secret here!


    Otherwise, all its plans are likely to fail, and it is also likely to encounter a major crisis!


    It has a bad taste in its heart. How could it meet Qu Wei and others? What''s more, Qu Wei and others even know the secret place here!


    "Take a chance."


    It whispered in the coffin.


    Originally, I wanted to let Qu Wei and other people pull Ye Feng back on the basis of passing on Qu Wei''s soul Sutra, but it failed. It needs to think about other methods.


    It looked at Ye Feng''s extremely focused appearance and decided to take a chance.


    Quietly, it moved the coffin tube and revealed a crack. It sent out its breath and wanted to lead other creatures to this side.


    "I hope there are more powerful spirits..."


    It said eagerly.


    Ye Feng is here. Although he seems to have no time for other things, he dare not act too recklessly. He only dare to release a faint breath.


    In this way, even if ye Feng finds it, there is nothing to say. The weak breath is released, which is not very important.


    "Yes!"


    It''s lucky enough to meet a powerful soul force, scanning.


    "Ye Feng is here!"


    It quietly passed the message to the powerful soul force, and then it took back all the breath and closed the coffin.


    "It seems that Ye Feng has been found!"


    Somewhere on the ancient emperor''s road, a young man with high bearing and strong spirit said in a deep voice.


    "I knew brother sun would succeed!"


    Beside the young man, there are many powerful creatures. They all smile when they hear what the young man said.


    "It''s a fluke this time. It''s not the Ye Feng I found. It''s the voice I received. The voice told me the location of Ye Feng."


    The youth did not make a contribution and told the truth.


    "Who speaks?"


    Asked the creatures by.


    "I don''t know."


    The young man shook his head and said, "the breath of the speaker disappears too fast. After the transmission, it disappears. I can''t know who is the speaker."


    "Brother Xiao might as well count it?"


    Said a young man.


    His grandson, Xiao Cheng, comes from the extremely powerful heaven measuring palace. The method he cultivates has the effect of exploring and breaking the heaven mechanism. He wants Xiao Cheng to make a calculation.


    Xiao Cheng, the top Tianjiao in Tiangong, is not only good at calculation, but also has a very strong cultivation talent and amazing strength. He is the first person in Tiangong to walk to the eighth section of ancient emperor road.


    Before Xiao Cheng, the disciples of the heaven testing palace stopped at most when they reached the fifth section of the ancient emperor road.


    The major of Tiangong is calculus. Compared with other forces, the strength of its disciples is not very strong. Xiao Cheng is an odd number. When he reaches the eighth section of the ancient emperor Road, there is no sign of difficulty. He is expected to enter the Ninth Section of the ancient emperor Road, or even pass through the ancient emperor road completely.


    "Let me figure it out."


    Xiao Cheng didn''t say much. He began to work out.


    His face was focused, his hands were sealed, and some special order rules burst out, covering the golden awn, which set off the extraordinarily powerful and mysterious.


    After a while, he ended his calculation.


    "Failed..."


    His eyes twinkled with strange light. Ye Feng couldn''t figure it out. That''s all. What he didn''t expect was that the master who delivered the message didn''t figure it out!


    The owner of the message, who is sheltered by a terrible force, can''t figure it out.


    "How can it fail?!"


    Other creatures were also surprised. They knew how powerful Xiao Cheng''s algorithm was. In addition to Ye Feng, Xiao Cheng''s algorithm would fail. It was too scary and unbelievable!


    "I dare not do deep calculations..."Xiao Cheng''s eyes are deep.


    He felt a huge crisis when he calculated to deliver the message to the host. If he forced to calculate to the end, he would definitely have a big disaster!


    This is where he is different from other disciples of the heaven measuring palace.


    He has a natural ability to predict danger!


    The other disciples of the heaven measuring palace didn''t have this innate ability, which was the ability to predict danger only later when they practiced calculus!


    There was a big gap between some later and natural.


    He is also a good proof of this, and became the first disciple in the sect who is beyond the reach of other disciples of the heaven measuring palace!


    After hearing what Xiao Cheng said, the faces of other creatures began to change.


    Unable to know the true situation of the messenger, they dare not act casually!


    What if this is a fraud?!


    "Go or not?"


    This is a question for all creatures!


    "Be careful. Go there and have a look. If there''s anything wrong, let''s go!"


    Someone opened his mouth and said what he thought.


    "I have to see that Ye Feng is not strong enough to set foot on this ancient imperial road. If Ye Feng is not eliminated now, he will be the one we can''t get rid of in the future."


    Another creature spoke and agreed to go there and have a look.


    "With reference to the situation on the road of the ancient emperor in front of us, if we can solve the problem of leaf wind at first, it will surely grow to an invincible level!"


    "Look over there!"


    More creatures open their mouths and agree to go there for a look.


    Just as they were about to leave, Xiao Cheng suddenly said, "don''t worry."


    His eyes twinkled, and then he said: "we haven''t eliminated the creatures in Xianyu, let''s let them deal with Ye Feng first! In this way, we are not afraid of fraud! "


    On this ancient imperial Road, there are also creatures in Xianyu, waiting for the arrival of Ye Feng.


    They tried several times to get rid of the immortals, but they failed.


    Those immortal creatures are very careful and don''t give them any chance.

 Chapter 2131

    "Ye Feng''s voice is heard on this ancient imperial road. Now all people know that Ye Feng has come to this ancient imperial road. So are the creatures in Xianyu. The original creatures in Xianyu didn''t have any action. They are very hidden. We can''t find them and can''t get rid of them."


    "But now it''s different. Those immortal creatures are crazy because of Ye Feng. Their whereabouts are no longer so hidden. We want to solve Ye Feng first, so we didn''t fight against those immortal creatures. But now, we can use the power of these immortal creatures!"


    Xiao Cheng''s suggestion was immediately accepted by everyone.


    It was very difficult to make use of the power of the living beings in the immortal kingdom.


    After all, the creatures in Xianyu are too deep to contact.


    Now, these immortal creatures are no longer hidden. They are frantically searching for Ye Feng''s whereabouts. They can easily find those immortal creatures and pass on messages about Ye Feng.


    "Don''t be too late, act!"


    Jun Cun sneers, and then says, "be careful, don''t let those immortal creatures doubt, and don''t be so direct when delivering the news."


    Pass Ye Feng''s message directly to the past, and the immortals will be doubted. They can''t pass the message directly to the immortals. They should pass the message by chance!


    "We know that!"


    "It won''t fail!"


    Many of the creatures came back to the way, and then they left here and started their operations.


    It didn''t take long for these creatures to have a message back.


    "It''s a success!"


    When Jun Cun received the news from these creatures, he smiled coldly.


    It''s a success. Those immortal creatures have been cheated!


    The living creatures in action, after approaching the living creatures in Xianyu, pretend that they don''t know the existence of the living creatures in Xianyu, talk with each other, and release Ye Feng''s news, so that the living creatures in Xianyu mistakenly think it''s accidental news!


    At this time, those immortal creatures have already rushed to Ye Feng''s side.


    "Let''s go, too!"


    Jun Cun sneers, and other creatures on the road, rushed to the other side.


    On the way, Xiao Cheng hands out and performs the great skill of concealing the sky, covering all the living creatures to prevent Ye Feng and those living creatures in the immortal kingdom from sensing their existence.


    "Fortunately, brother Xiao is here. Otherwise, we can''t do anything about Ye Feng. He feels so strong that we have nothing to hide in front of him!"


    Jun Cun said.


    "Concealing heaven skill, developing with my current strength, immortal level combat power can''t be sensed, but now against Ye Feng, I have no spectrum in my heart. Ye Feng is really a pervert!"


    Xiao Chengdao.


    The shadow of the famous tree of man, the soul power of Ye Feng on the ancient emperor''s road in front of him is too strong, which makes him have no bottom in his heart. He is afraid that the great art of concealing the sky will fail in front of Ye Feng.


    After all, it has not been tested, and Ye Feng''s soul power is so abnormal!


    Speaking, they have already arrived there, and the immortal realm creatures have arrived there quickly.


    "Immortal creatures!"


    The faces of Qu Wei and others immediately changed.


    They didn''t expect that the immortal creatures came to this side!


    On the other side, Ye Feng, who is depicting the art of mountains and rivers, looks up at the past.


    Focusing on depicting the great art of mountains and rivers, he didn''t even feel the arrival of those immortal creatures in advance!


    "No! Even if my emperor felt it unfolded, I couldn''t realize it! "


    Ye Feng is aware of some problems.


    These immortal creatures have some means to avoid his telepathy!


    "Ye Feng, Ye Feng, didn''t you think? I didn''t expect that we would suddenly come here? Do you think you have a strong soul power, we can''t help you? "


    Among the creatures in Xianyu, a young man with sharp eyes, wings and shining wings sneered.


    His name is Yushi. He was Yu Qing''s elder brother who died in Ye Feng''s hands. He came from Yushang immortal.


    "We have reported your situation to Xiandi for a long time. Xiandi has handed down our skill of avoiding emperor''s telepathy in order to take you down!"


    Another immortal also said with a sneer.


    Ye Feng''s soul power is too strong. Under such circumstances, it''s difficult for them to capture Ye Feng and get six heavenly skills.


    Therefore, they quickly reported the news about Ye Feng to the past. The immortal emperors handed down their great skill of avoiding the telepathy of emperor Jue, so that they could take Ye Feng and bring back six heavenly works.


    They haven''t used this great skill to evade the telepathy of emperor Jue, just to kill Ye Feng!


    Although with this great skill of avoiding the sense of emperor, Ye Feng can''t sense their existence.


    But if they use this kind of great skill to evade emperor''s telepathy when they come up, Ye Feng will surely be full of all kinds of precautions for them if he knows that they have a kind of skill. At that time, it will be very difficult for them to capture Ye Feng.After all, they can only avoid the sense of Empire of Ye Feng, but can''t find Ye Feng actively. If Ye Feng wants to avoid it, they can''t find it at all.


    As for this, the immortal emperors are helpless and unable to solve it. There is no magic method that can make their soul power increase rapidly, which can be comparable to or even surpass the soul power of Ye Feng.


    In fact, there is a way to make their soul power increase rapidly, but that kind of increase can''t be compared with leaf wind at all.


    "It''s said to your immortal emperor that they don''t want to get six heavenly skills? One day, I will take six Tiangong to commit suicide to their side! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and his tone is full of confidence and bullying. He threatens to kill Xiandi.


    "Emperor Xian appreciated you very much and changed his attitude. If you agree to hand over the six heavenly skills, Emperor Xian will allow you to go to the immortal kingdom. For the past, Emperor Xian can let go! It can also train you to be stronger! "


    The feather stone opens its mouth.


    After saying this, the people in the dark such as juncun became nervous.


    Ye Feng is very difficult to deal with. If he is united with the immortal, it will be more difficult to deal with!


    All of them have turned their strength and are ready to attack at any time. They are ready to kill Ye Feng and Xianyu creatures together!


    "Ye Feng, you won''t agree?"


    On the other side, Chu Xi looks at Ye Feng nervously. She doesn''t want Ye Feng to agree. The sin that Xian Yu once created is too heavy to forgive. Blood feud must be avenged!


    "If you agree, we will fight with you now!"


    Cried Qu Wei and refraction.


    There are some things that cannot be changed.


    The position towards Xianyu is absolutely unchangeable!


    After all, the immortal kingdom will pay the price for the sins it has created!

 Chapter 2132

    "What''s your business here? If you don''t want to die, talk less! "


    Feather stone stands in the mid air, his eyes are like electricity, and he shouts at quwei and others.


    Ye Feng killed his sister Yuqing, and he was eager for Ye Feng to die.


    However, the immortal emperors reached a consensus and really appreciated Ye Feng. They handed down an order that if ye Feng agreed, he could bring Ye Feng into the immortal kingdom.


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and there was not much disturbance.


    He said softly, "is that true?"


    "Nature is true!" Feather stone returns to the road.


    "I don''t believe you very much. Contact the immortal behind you. Let your immortal consciousness come here, and then talk about it."


    Ye Feng Dao.


    "Are you really going to say yes?"


    Qu Wei said angrily.


    His whole body has several Zhang high horror brilliance burst out, the terrible breath is surging, a look to kill Ye Feng.


    "How can you do that?"


    Chu Xi is so lost that she looks distressing.


    "Those who know the current affairs are Junjie. I''m tired. I don''t want to fight any more. It''s a good choice to enter Xianyu. There are Xiandi, Xiandao and even longevity materials. There, I can fly higher and farther."


    Ye Feng said to Qu Wei and others.


    "Damn you!"


    Qu Wei is furious and will rush to Ye Feng.


    The spirit of Xianyu comes and stops Qu Wei.


    "Don''t try to die!"


    Said the immortal.


    Their strength is strong, Qu Wei is far from the opponent, was blocked on the spot.


    In the dark, juncun and others also want to fight against Ye Feng and those immortal creatures.


    "Don''t move. It''s definitely not that simple."


    Xiao Chengsheng stops Jun Cun and others.


    "Is Ye Feng the kind of person who says to give up? Think about it. There must be other changes! "


    He went on.


    For Ye Feng, each of them knows very well.


    Even better than they know themselves!


    All without it, because they all want to kill Ye Feng, and have carried out various detailed researches on Ye Feng.


    Jun Cun calmed down, and he felt that things were not so simple.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng changes. He doesn''t fight with the creatures in Xianyu anymore. Instead, he turns to Xianyu?


    It''s really weird!


    "Watch it change!"


    He opened his mouth and told other creatures not to fight first.


    Qu Wei is stopped by immortal creatures. Qu Guang and Chu Xi immediately fight together with Qu Wei.


    "I''m disappointed in you!"


    The cold voice came from Chu Xi''s mouth. Her eyes to Ye Feng changed. There was a lot of resentment.


    She laughs at her simplicity, how can she be infatuated with such leaf wind?


    "It''s better to let you down than to die."


    Ye Feng said indifferently.


    Later, he stopped taking care of Chu Xi and others.


    He looked at Yushi and said, "how are you? I ask you to come and talk to me! "


    "Yes, but wait a moment."


    Feather stone returns to the road.


    It is not difficult for them to keep in touch with Xiandi and let Xiandi talk with Ye Feng.


    For a short time, they got in touch with Xiandi, who also agreed to have a dialogue with Ye Feng.


    "I''m Yu Shangxian emperor. As long as you hand in six Tiangong skills, I will let you enter the immortal Kingdom and promise to cultivate you with all my strength!"


    The vast and amazing voice came from a tripod sacrificed by the living beings in the immortal kingdom.


    This tripod is a communication device. It can only communicate and has no other powers.


    It is precisely because this tripod is only a magic instrument for communication, and there is no other power, so it can be sacrificed.


    If this tripod has other powers, it cannot be sacrificed here.


    There is also a huge repression on the ancient imperial Road, which is even more powerful than the ancient imperial road in front of it. The repression can bring benefits to the creatures.


    Communication device can only communicate, not be suppressed.


    "How to prove it?"


    Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Bold, are you doubting Yu Shangxian?"


    Feather stone drinks.


    "He said he was Yushang emperor, is that him? It''s better to let Yu Shangxian emperor''s consciousness come here and let me feel the spirit of Xian emperor! "


    Ye Feng''s face remained unchanged.


    "Ye Feng, what nonsense are you talking about! The immortal realized that he could come here? "


    The feather stone angrily scolds a way.


    There are powerful and terrible rules of order on the ancient emperor''s road, and it is impossible for the Immortal Emperor''s consciousness to come.Last time, the heirs of the Dragon eater were killed by the leaf wind, the immortal thoughts of the Dragon eater came.


    However, Xiannian, who ate the Dragon Emperor, had no time to do anything, so he was destroyed and wiped out by the order rules on the road of the ancient emperor.


    Ye Feng can''t forget it!


    But Ye Feng even proposed to let Yu Shangxian emperor''s consciousness of immortality come. He immediately felt that Ye Feng was in a bad mood. Maybe he didn''t really want to join them.


    "Don''t think about the superfluous ideas any more. There are only two ways to put them in front of you. One is to enter the immortal realm with six heavenly skills, and the other is to die here!"


    The voice of Yu Shangxian comes out, cold and piercing.


    "I want to enter Xianyu. I really want to. However, if you don''t give me a little proof, how can I believe it? Come to me with a sense. Even if it is wiped out by the law of order, I believe that it is true and there will be no more doubts. "


    Ye Feng Dao.


    "As you wish!"


    Yu Shangxian''s voice came out, but he promised to come down and come to a consciousness.


    It can be seen that the temptation of six heavenly works to Xiandi is really great. Yushang Xiandi will not hesitate to destroy his own consciousness, but also to get it!


    The wave of terror spread in an instant, and the breath of the immortal came. On the communication tripod, there was a very majestic figure.


    He is too huge and terrible, as if all the people in the world are trampled on his feet, his breath shakes the sky.


    However, immediately after that, a more terrifying force broke out.


    The ancient imperial road order law emerged, evolved into various forms, and destroyed that magnificent figure on the spot!


    It''s all back!


    "Now believe it!"


    Yu Shangxian''s voice came from the tripod.


    The destroyed figure is the will that he came to.


    "I believe it."


    Ye Feng smiled again. His smile was more brilliant than before. He said, "is Xiandi so brainless? Is Ye Feng the kind of person you can kill if you want to kill, and can recruit if you want to recruit? Idiots, can''t you see that I''m playing with you? "


    "Kill! Kill him for me! "


    Yu Shangxian is furious. The tripod of communication is shaking.


    As the Immortal Emperor of the hall, the most top existence of all things, he was actually played by Ye Feng, which made him unbearable!

 Chapter 2133

    Yu Shangxian is furious. He really wants to come here and tear Ye Feng to pieces. His soul will be put into the fire of hell to endure for thousands of years!


    But he just thought about it.


    He can''t get over here.


    "Kill him and bring back six Tiangong!"


    He said coldly, no more communication.


    As a feather stone in his vein, he is also furious.


    "You dare to play. You really don''t know what to do!"


    The feather stone roars, and takes the lead to kill Ye Feng.


    After that, other creatures in Xianyu are also killing Ye Feng.


    All of this has changed so fast that Qu Wei and others are in a trance.


    Xiandi dare to play like this Ye Feng''s courage is so great!


    "This is the leaf wind that I am infatuated with! Never afraid, never compromise Ye Feng! In front of him, the Immortal Emperor is useless! "


    Chu Xi laughed, as beautiful as a hundred flowers in full bloom.


    "Sure enough, there''s felicity!"


    In the dark, Jun Cun''s eyes narrowed. Fortunately, they didn''t start in advance. Otherwise, their fate would not be very good.


    Ye Feng dare to play the Immortal Emperor like this, and there must be a certain base card means.


    Otherwise, where dare Ye Feng do this?


    This is looking for death!


    Ye Feng is not the kind of person who will die!


    "Watch it change!"


    Xiao said.


    "Play? You despise Ye Feng too much. Ye Feng will not only play tricks on your Xiandi, but also kill all your Xiandi! "


    Ye Feng drinks coldly and looks like a sword. He has no fear in the face of the attack and killing of a lot of immortals such as Yushi!


    All that he had done before was only a delay.


    The mountain and river skill is still a little short of completion. He delayed to arrange the mountain and river skill successfully.


    Now, the mountain and river skills have been completed. No matter how many immortal creatures come, they are useless. They will die here!


    The skill he cultivated was not a foreign thing and was not suppressed by the ancient emperor''s law.


    When Yu Shi and other immortal creatures were about to rush to his side, he immediately launched the arranged mountain and river art.


    Boom boom!


    The terrible energy fluctuates to the sky. It''s so extraordinary here. The power of mountain and river skill has reached an unimaginable level. As soon as it''s opened, the faces of the creatures in Yushi and other immortal regions have changed greatly.


    "Back!"


    "Can''t fight!"


    Yushi and other immortal creatures are all exploding and retreating. They feel the terrible power. They know that they will only die if they stay here!


    Therefore, they dare not hesitate, dare not delay, all of them run for their lives.


    "Can you escape? Think too much of you! "


    With a big wave of Ye Feng''s hand, a mountain quickly moved, blocking the retreat of immortals such as Yushi, which made Yushi and other immortals unable to escape from here.


    At the same time, a wave of terrible energy surged out, like a wave, engulfed the creatures in the fairy kingdom, such as the feather stone.


    In an instant, there is only four streams of blood, broken meat and broken bones are splashed, and life in the immortal region such as feather stone is greatly damaged, and the breath is extremely weak.


    They roar, they explode, but it''s all useless.


    In the end, they were all killed, without exception, here.


    Hidden in the dark, Jun Cun and others all shed cold sweat on their faces, numb their scalp and bones, and shiver their souls.


    This power is so terrible that they have no doubt that if they are enveloped by this power, their fate will definitely be the same as that of those immortal creatures!


    For a while, they all wanted to leave.


    "Don''t panic. Ye Feng shouldn''t have found us yet. Let''s stay here!"


    Xiao Chengsheng comforts the ancient emperors.


    Ye Feng can''t be sure whether he finds them or not. He doesn''t have a full grasp of his deception.


    However, wealth insurance in the demand, at this time must not leave.


    Otherwise, how will they fight with Ye Feng in the future?!


    With this fear of Ye Feng to fight?


    How can this win? No way!


    "Yes, I can''t go! If we don''t kill Ye Feng now, we can''t kill Ye Feng again! "


    Juncun also woke up. Don''t leave here. Stay here.


    "Then wait and see! If there''s a sign of something wrong, let''s go! "


    "Well, good!"


    The rest of the creatures knew the situation and agreed to stay here for a while.


    In fact, Ye Feng didn''t find these creatures. Xiao Cheng''s great technique of concealing the sky was effective, but Ye Feng didn''t feel it."What is this means? So powerful! In an instant, all the creatures in the immortal Kingdom have been killed! "


    Qu Wei was shocked, but he still hasn''t calmed down.


    Ye Feng is too scary.


    None of those immortal creatures is weak, all of them stand at the peak of the great emperor bachongtian.


    It turns out that it''s only in a flash. All these immortal creatures are dead without exception!


    "It''s just an accident to kill the immortal. I used this method to find the secret place."


    Ye Feng said.


    He didn''t think much about the sudden arrival of immortals. He thought that immortals were found by coincidence.


    After all, previously he concentrated on the arrangement of mountains and rivers, Emperor Jue did not start, others can sense him.


    "Let me see where the secret place is!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. He has established a certain connection with this area by means of mountain and river skills. He is searching for the secret place!


    The mountain and river skill has powerful effect. The mountain and river skill he meticulously arranged has more powerful effect. He knows the situation in this area as well as his fingers.


    "There is a secret place indeed!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and finds a secret place.


    "Where is it?"


    Qu Wei and others are very excited to see Ye Feng.


    The old Yao in the coffin, however, sank to the bottom with a bang.


    In the end, Ye Feng still hasn''t stopped it. Ye Feng finds the secret place here!


    It scolds in its heart that the immortal''s life spirit is really a waste. It''s simply solved by Ye Feng. It can''t help at all!


    "Find it, don''t find the deep secret!"


    It prays in the heart, prays leaf wind not to discover in the secret place the deep level secret.


    The secret has a lot to do with it. Once Ye Feng knows it, all its plans will collapse.


    Even it''s going to be over!


    "I''ll open the entrance to the secret place!"


    Ye Feng started to move the six peaks here with the skill of mountains and rivers.


    If you want to enter the secret environment, six peaks are the key. Six peaks need to be arranged correctly, and the entrance of the secret environment will appear. Now, the order of the six peaks is not correct.


    The fairy mist burst out, the six peaks are in a rapid arrangement, and the entrance of the secret place gradually appears.

 Chapter 2134

    The entrance to the secret place appears. Qu Wei and others will be excited if they are excited.


    How can they not be excited when they look for the secret place for such a long time, and the reality appears in front of them?


    At the same time, they also have great happiness in their hearts.


    They are glad to meet Ye Feng and tell him the secret situation.


    Otherwise, they will not be able to find this secret place even if they find it for many years!


    It''s the most important thing they didn''t expect and didn''t get that they should move the mountains to make the order of the Six Mountains correct.


    In the dark, when these ancient Dilu creatures saw the entrance of the secret place, they all had great doubts on their faces. They didn''t know what the secret place was.


    Qu Wei, Qu Guang and Chu Xi are very good at hiding their identities. These ancient Dilu creatures don''t know their real identities.


    However, not all the creatures don''t know what the secret place is. Some of them still know it.


    That person is not someone else. It''s juncun from junhaixing!


    "It''s the secret place the monarch told me!"


    You are crying in the bottom of your heart, very excited.


    Their children all know that there is a very extraordinary and transcendent secret place on the eighth section of ancient emperor road. For this secret place, their monarch, that is, the Lord of Junhai, would not hesitate to destroy the first religion!


    At this time, when he saw this secret place, he immediately thought of the secret place that the Lord of Junhai once told him!


    "These three should be the survivors of that religion!"


    Jun Cun looks at quwei and others and determines their identity.


    Ye Feng can''t be, Lao Yao can''t be, so he concluded that Qu Wei and others are.


    "It''s deep enough to hide. I haven''t found the identity of the ancient emperor road with me for so many years!"


    Jun Cun sneers. If he had known the identity of Qu Wei and others, he would have done it.


    He didn''t publicize it. The secret place was so extraordinary and detached that he didn''t want others to know it.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Ye Feng and them have all rushed into the secret place, and the six peaks have returned to the original wrong order.


    "This secret place is not easy, otherwise, it will not be so hard to find!"


    Xiao Cheng''s eyes are clear.


    Then, as if he thought of something, his face appeared shocked and said, "isn''t that the secret place?"


    "Which secret place?"


    All the creatures on the scene put their eyes on Xiao Cheng, and they waited for him to tell.


    Jun Cun''s heart suddenly mentioned his voice. He saw Xiao Cheng''s appearance and worried that Xiao Cheng knew the root of the secret place.


    "On the eighth section of the ancient emperor''s road, there is an extremely transcendent and extraordinary secret place. Once there was a sect that was brilliant to the extreme because of this secret place, and then it was destroyed because of this secret place."


    Xiao Cheng said.


    When he said this, he looked at Jun Cun from time to time.


    When the power of that religion was destroyed, it was the power of the Lord of Junhai.


    "I remember!"


    "I remember!"


    After hearing what Xiao Cheng said, most of the creatures immediately thought of the root of this secret place.


    There are many records about the prosperity and decline of that religion, and the forces behind them.


    They didn''t think of it at first, but later, after what Xiao Cheng said, they remembered these records and knew the root of this secret place!


    Then, each of them became very excited.


    That secret place is really extraordinary and transcendent. There is an amazing opportunity in it. It can make all the first teachers benefit greatly and increase their strength greatly.


    They all came out of the dark and wanted to enter the secret place.


    Jun Cun and Xiao Cheng also came out.


    Ye Feng and others have entered the secret place, and they don''t need to hide any more.


    They try to move the six peaks here, rank them in the right place and open the entrance to the secret place.


    However, no matter how they try, the six peaks are motionless, and they can''t move the six peaks.


    There are very special and powerful forces in the six peaks. They are not powerful enough. It is useless to try again. It is impossible to move the six peaks.


    Xiao Cheng is calculating. In the exercise, he wants to find out the key points of six peaks'' movement by calculating, so as to move and open six peaks.


    But when he obviously hasn''t calculated and practiced successfully, his face suddenly turns white and stops his calculation and practice!


    Even so, he was still spitting out the blood in his mouth.


    This place is too terrible and terrifying to be calculated and practiced. That is to say, he is born with a sense of avoiding danger, which has not created a major disaster and terminated the calculation and exercise in advance.If other people do this calculation and exercise, it will definitely bring disaster and die on the spot. It is impossible to stop.


    "No way."


    His heart is not willing, but helpless.


    "Stay here, arrange everything and wait for Ye Feng to come out!"


    Juncun has also made various attempts. The result is the same. In the end, he can only make such a decision.


    Ye Feng enters the secret environment. It''s a space of its own. It''s huge. At a glance, it''s impossible to see the edge.


    "Is there really a great chance here?"


    Chu Xi''s teeth trembled when she spoke.


    This secret place is totally different from what she thinks!


    At her feet, there are all white bones. The cold air here is filled with fear.


    Where is the extraordinary secret place here? It''s just a burial ground, covered with corpses. The whole scene is like nine secluded places.


    In front of them, there are more terrible scenes.


    A blood river is flowing. There are many corpses in the river. Some of them are still hung with carrion. It''s too scary!


    "I don''t think it''s the secret place that ancestors said Are we in the wrong place? "


    Qu Wei''s scalp is numb. This is the scene of Jiuyou hell, which is totally different from the extraordinary secret place.


    "Shall we go first? I don''t feel safe staying here! "


    The refractive body shivers.


    The ferocious breath here is too strong. He is extremely cold and in a bad condition.


    "Look carefully. Which one of the bones here is an ordinary one? I''m afraid that the bones produced after the death of Emperor Xian are not as good as those here! "


    Ye Feng is calm and not scared.


    He used his eyes to scan the bones under his feet, and found that these bones were really not simple. The strength of the owner before his death must have reached an unimaginable level!

 Chapter 2135

    When the wind blows, some bone sand is blown and some broken utensils are exposed.


    Although these artifacts are broken, they are still amazing. The rules of order that remain inside far exceed those of the world on this side.


    Ye Feng picked up a broken and shapeless bronze teapot. He rubbed it with his hands and felt the remaining rules of order.


    "The laws of immortality!"


    He has been to immortality to understand the law of immortality, the law of order that remains in the broken bronze teapot, belonging to the law of immortality, which is the artifact of immortality.


    "That''s too strong a rule!"


    Qu Wei and others also picked up a piece of broken utensils, and felt the remaining rules inside, they were deeply shocked.


    "The ancestor who has been to the secret place has brought back several artifacts. All the rules in those artifacts are the same as those artifacts!"


    Chu Xi thought of this and said it.


    "This is the secret place that my ancestors have been to. It''s not wrong!"


    She said definitely.


    "Lao Yao, what''s the situation here?"


    Ye Feng patted Lao Yao''s coffin and asked.


    "The ancient emperor road changed a lot. He adapted to the world and moved the graveyard here!"


    Lao Yao''s voice was filled with tears.


    "These bones are the bones of our Yao people! When I fell into this world along the trial Road, the bodies of Yao people who died on the trial road were collected together and hidden in the unreachable end of the ancient emperor road! I didn''t expect that as time goes by, the graveyard will appear here! "


    It was sad, and the coffin was shaking.


    The war was so tragic that almost all the Yao people were killed, and many of their bodies fell on the road of trial.


    "Don''t be sad, blood feud will come back in the end."


    Ye Feng comforts Lao Yao.


    What Lao Yao said is similar to what he thought.


    The strength of the owner of the corpse here is too strong, and those broken utensils come from immortality. The first thing he thought about was the dead members of the Yao nationality, so he asked Lao Yao.


    "Leave them alone, and leave them to rest." Lao Yao said that he wanted Ye Feng and others to leave.


    Qu Wei, Qu Guang and Chu Xi looked at each other. They didn''t expect it to be a grave!


    Especially the most important thing is that this is the grave of the old Yao people!


    They fell into a tangle.


    It''s not easy to find the secret place and enter it. As a result, they have to leave if they don''t get anything.


    And if you don''t leave, it''s a little disrespectful. After all, the bones here are all members of the old Yao people!


    "That''s not what Lao Yao said."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said: "you and I are very clear that death is death, and there is no rest. It''s better to bury the opportunistic nature here and not take it out, so that the opportunistic nature will shine! Even take these opportunities to revenge for the dead hero! I think if the dead Yao Xianjie knew these things, he would agree with them


    "Ye boy, are you still human? You can''t let go of the dead! Especially these dead people are my people and my relatives! If you dare to move here, I will fight with you


    Lao Yao roared and the coffin shook violently. He was very angry.


    "Don''t get excited. I''ve already made it clear that there''s no point in letting these opportunistic creations be buried here! By the way, do you think you can work hard with me? Don''t forget the oath you made. "


    Leaf wind opening.


    He is not greedy for the chance here, but does not want to be so conformist.


    As he said, if you die, you will die, completely disappear, and nothing will exist. It''s a waste and the stupidest idea to let those opportunistic creations be buried here.


    He is very clear about Lao Yao''s feelings, but it''s really not advisable.


    "You''re not human. Are you threatening me?"


    The old Yao gnashed his teeth and hated.


    "It''s not coercion. I''m reminding you to prevent you from doing something wrong."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    He''s not really threatening Lao Yao, he''s really worried about Lao Yao. He''s worried that Lao Yao will do something to him under extreme circumstances, which will lead to disaster.


    If Lao Yao gives him a hand, he can''t save him. The oath binds Lao Yao. If Lao Yao disobeys the oath, he will be eliminated directly.


    "Brother Ye Feng, shall we go? It''s not right to do so... "


    Chu Xi whispered to Ye Feng.


    She can''t bear it. After all, it''s all the people of Lao Yao.


    "Wrong ideas always need to be changed. Dead people are dead and can''t be reborn. What''s the point of burying these things here?"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and his thoughts are unshakable.It is a kind of respect to the dead that the things that will die are buried beside them.


    However, this is also a great waste of behavior, from the rational point of view, this really does not have a point of significance!


    "Why are you so cruel? What about your family here? Will you let other people trample and loot here


    Lao Yao questions Ye Feng angrily.


    "There is no wanton trampling and looting. We all have great respect here. We have no disrespect for the heroes who died here!"


    Ye Feng said solemnly.


    "Yes, we all have great respect here, without any disrespect."


    "Heaven and earth can tell, what they say is true!"


    Qu Wei and others said positively.


    "It depends! The world is too chaotic, people need to be strong, and can no longer stick to the rules, otherwise, they will all become bones and die in it. "


    Ye Feng went on.


    "It''s so nice to say, I''ll ask you, if all the dead here are your relatives, will you agree?" Lao Yao asked aloud.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Feng affirms.


    "What''s the use of what you said? The dead here are not your real relatives! "


    Lao Yao disagreed.


    To be honest, the people who died here are not fake, but they are not so serious.


    It also collected several extremely powerful and intact artifacts here and put them in the gold emperor''s collection!


    The reason why it is so stubborn is that there are secrets here that can''t be disclosed.


    So, it just said those words, want to let Ye Feng and others leave here quickly.


    "After that, Lao Yao, the people who get the things here swear to do their best to avenge the hero who died here. What do you think of Lao Yao?"


    Leaf wind opening.


    He really doesn''t want these opportunistic creations to be buried here. He wants to make these opportunistic creations shine and create greater value!

 Chapter 2136

    Lao Yao was silent and did not respond. The coffin, which was shaking fiercely, stopped shaking.


    Ye Feng talked about it all. If it is as stubborn as before, it will be a bit speechless.


    He opened his mouth and said, "if you can tell me, I''ll give it up for the time being! However, you can''t move the things here. I''ll bring them to you by chance. You should stay where you are! "


    "Is it necessary?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Of course it is necessary! This is my bottom line! " Lao Yao insisted.


    "Well, you go." Ye Feng Dao.


    "You wait, don''t move!"


    The old Yao ordered, driving the coffin away from here.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t move."


    Ye Feng replied with a smile.


    But after Lao Yao left, his eyebrow center place has the extremely fervent light to burst out.


    He doesn''t believe in Lao Yao. He always feels that Lao Yao shouldn''t be so excited!


    Maybe it''s more than a cemetery. He wants to make a detailed exploration with his emperor''s consciousness.


    "There''s something under the ground!"


    Soon, Ye Feng found that the two eyebrows were wrinkled together.


    He felt something under the ground, but he didn''t know what it was, and he couldn''t feel it.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The light and haze in the center of his brow are more abundant. He strengthens his soul power and explores the things in the ground.


    There seems to be an isolation layer. No matter how he strengthens his soul power, he can''t sense the things in the ground.


    "What exactly is this place?!"


    Ye Feng is lost in thought.


    He always felt that it was not simple here, not only burying the dead members of the Yao nationality, but there should be other secrets here.


    And the secret, it should be in the bottom of the earth under the isolation layer.


    He is very clear and sure that Lao Yao knows the secret here, but he is also very clear and sure that Lao Yao will not tell him the secret here.


    If Lao Yao wanted to say it, he would definitely say it, and he would not be as excited as before to block it.


    "Leaving GuDi road soon..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed. This is the eighth section of the ancient imperial road. There is another section of the ancient imperial Road, even though it is really through the ancient imperial road.


    He is still tangled up. In fact, the sooner he leaves ancient emperor Road, the more tangled he is.


    He is wondering whether to help Lao Yao or not!


    Is what Lao Yao said true? What other ideas does Lao Yao have?


    Up to now, he has not given up his doubts about Lao Yao. He thinks that what Lao Yao has told him in the past is not true.


    "What is the relationship between you..."


    When Qu Wei saw that Lao Yao had just left, Ye Feng began to explore the place. He was really speechless and doubted the relationship between Ye Feng and Lao Yao.


    Because ye Feng obviously doesn''t trust Lao Yao!


    Don''t trust Lao Yao, why do you have to go with her for such a long time?


    Ye Feng smiled and didn''t even think about it. He said directly, "the relationship of mutual utilization."


    Not bad.


    This is the real relationship between him and Lao Yao.


    He is using Lao Yao. Lao Yao is also using him. They have their own needs!


    It wasn''t long. Lao Yao came back.


    It opened the lid of the coffin and poured out a lot of things.


    "All the good things are here. Take them away and leave."


    There are many things on the ground, all of which are very special. They are glittering, and the order rules of their internal circulation are amazing.


    There are also all kinds of scriptures, recorded on all kinds of utensils. Just a cursory look, you can feel the transcendence of these scriptures, which is far beyond the existing scriptures in this side of the world.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care much about these artifacts. The artifacts in the gold emperor''s collection are far superior to those here.


    What he cares more is what is under the underground isolation layer!


    "My God So many! "


    "Here Big hair! "


    Ye Feng doesn''t care, but Qu Wei and others are extremely concerned. Their faces are full of shock and excitement.


    Even Chu Xi is also like this, two beautiful big eyes are almost staring straight.


    Every artifact on the ground, if taken out, will definitely cause great confusion. The whole life of the starry sky cannot be calm and will fight for blood!


    "This is where I am. You can get so much. Although there are a lot of corpses here, some places are extremely dangerous. The fierce smell is almost materialized. You will only die in the past!"Lao Yao opened his mouth and then said, "besides, with your current strength, you can''t even get close to some utensils. If you get close to the past, they will be completely and directly destroyed!"


    "It''s true. The ancestor just brought back a utensil!"


    Qu Wei said solemnly.


    The most important information they didn''t get, but they knew something about other aspects of the secret place.


    Their ancestor, the process of bringing back the artifacts is not simple. According to the ancestor, it was under the death of nine lives that they got the artifacts!


    This place, as Lao Yao said, is really dangerous. Some places, some utensils, can''t be touched at will, otherwise, there will be a huge danger!


    "Take these things with you, and leave now. Look at the dead bones of my people, I feel very bad."


    Lao Yao''s voice was sad, urging Ye Feng and others to leave quickly.


    "Lao Yao''s mood is considerate. Let''s leave first and distribute these things outside."


    Ye Feng said.


    This place is not easy for him, but Lao Yao is too excited. He suspects that there are secrets of Lao Yao here. He plans to leave here and return here alone again to explore the secrets under the underground isolation layer!


    "It''s like a human saying!" The old Yao''s voice eased a little, no longer so pathetic.


    "Who will take these things first...?"


    Qu Wei asked bitterly.


    These things are so precious that he dare not collect them all directly.


    The refraction and Chu Xi beside him are the same. They dare not put them away directly.


    "Take it, I believe you."


    Ye Feng said.


    "True or false?!"


    Qu Wei looks suspicious. Does Ye Feng really believe him?


    "Really, don''t waste time, otherwise, it''s time for Lao Yao to cry again!"


    "When did you cry and howl, who went to you and became the Immortal King? Don''t ruin your old name, ye boy! " Cried the old Yao angrily.


    "I know. Don''t always publicize your Immortal King''s identity. It makes people think you are superficial and vulgar!"


    Ye Feng Dao.

 Chapter 2137

    Qu Wei collected all the things on the ground and they left here together.


    "We have to discuss how to distribute these things."


    "Yes, we must distribute more leaf wind this time. Without leaf wind, we can''t get it."


    "Especially, it should be said that you can''t get it without being old? I should distribute more of these things! "


    "My God Are you OK, Lao Yao? Are you such a financial fan? These are the things of your dead people. Do you have the heart to use them? "


    "Can''t bear to use it? Bring them all out, I''ll use them! In particular, my golden emperor Tibet has been left by your boy, I have to accumulate! "


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng and others came out of the secret place, talking and laughing. They were discussing how to distribute these things.


    But just then, suddenly, there was a terrible energy to bombard them!


    In all directions, there is no dead end. It''s all the energy of terror.


    Poop poop!


    Qu Wei and refraction were blasted on the spot, his chest was pierced, blood was oozing out, and he suffered a very serious wound!


    Ye Feng''s response was very fast. He reached out with one hand and quickly grasped Lao Yao''s coffin, blocking a series of bombardments for him!


    Chu Xi is also beside him. When he uses the coffin of Lao Yao to resist the bombardment, he also holds Chu Xi fast in his arms to avoid the bombardment.


    "You are so inhumane, special Ye boy! Subconsciously take me as a defense


    The old Yao scolded, even if its coffin blocked most of its power, it also suffered a huge impact in the coffin, and the soul and body were about to burst.


    The fragrance is fragrant, the soft body is hugged by Ye Feng, who can''t help but be fascinated.


    But soon he stopped all kinds of reveries. He was scanning the surrounding area to find out what happened.


    Chu Xi in his arms, smelling Ye Feng''s strong male breath, blushed to death. She even forgot to break away from Ye Feng''s arms, so she was held by Ye Feng.


    "Can you change it next time? Don''t take me to block the attack, you hug me too! "


    Said Lao Yao angrily.


    Damn it, it almost died directly. Ye Feng fell well, and the beauty was in her arms. Nothing happened!


    "Get out of the way, who''s going to hold you old man?"


    Leaf scenery thinks that picture to feel disgusting.


    Boom boom!


    The terrible and intensive attack came again, which did not give Ye Feng and others a chance to breathe.


    Ye Feng grabs Lao Yao''s coffin again and resists it with his coffin.


    "Come back?! Ye boy, you really have no humanity! "


    Old Yao scolded, but also quickly inspired the forbidden power depicted in the coffin to protect itself.


    This attack is more terrible and terrifying than the previous attack. If it doesn''t inspire the forbidden force depicted in the coffin, this wave of attack will stop, and its soul will definitely crack!


    "Back!"


    Ye Feng is calm and wants to return to that secret place.


    All the people who attacked them were hiding in the dark, and there was some way to shield the telepathy of the emperor. He could not sense the position of these people at all.


    At the same time, even if he can sense these people''s positions, he has to step back.


    The strength of these people is so terrible that they can''t be their opponents at all.


    The mountain and river skill has already dissipated. He can''t use the mountain and river skill to kill the enemy. At this time, their only way out is to return to the secret place!


    The entrance to the secret place is not closed at this time. They still have a chance.


    If there is any delay and the entrance of the secret place is closed, they can''t retreat.


    "You go first, my queen!"


    Ye Feng shouted, let Qu Wei and others retreat to the secret place first.


    Qu Wei and refraction suffered a lot and were unable to fight any more. They knew that they had no hesitation and quickly returned to the secret place.


    "Sister, are you asleep?"


    Ye Feng is speechless. Chu Xi in his arms has no action at all. He is still the same as before. His face is buried in his chest and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Ah? No! "


    Chu Xi blushed even redder than the big red apple. She came out of Ye Feng''s arms and retreated to the secret place.


    "Can you?!"


    In the face of retreating to the secret place, Chu Xi asked Ye Feng worried.


    "It must be possible. Didn''t I tell you? How can a man say no? "


    Ye Feng replied.


    "You can do it. I can''t. You let me in, ye boy! Don''t you mean your queen?! "


    Old Yao is about to cry. Ye Feng grabs his coffin and doesn''t let it go.


    Ye Feng finally went in. He used Lao Yao''s coffin to block a series of attacks and retreated into the secret place.Fortunately, Lao Yao''s coffin was there. If he was alone, he would not be able to stop this series of attacks.


    Even if his body is unmatched, it''s not good. These attacks are terrible!


    "Chase!"


    There was a sound in the dark. Many figures appeared and rushed into the secret place.


    When they rushed into the secret place, they were all shocked. The scene in the secret place was different from what they thought.


    "What''s this place?!"


    They watched the corpses, their scalp was numb, their soul was throbbing, and from time to time there were startling rules of order bursting out on the corpses.


    "It''s a place for the best!"


    Xiao Cheng took the lead in responding and became excited from the beginning of the thriller.


    It''s a place where a group of the most powerful bury their bones. It''s a great chance! It''s absolutely amazing to get any of these things from the powerful!


    He saw some broken utensils. Although they were not powerful, they were still amazing, which made him more excited.


    Other creatures also responded, and their faces began to turn excited and excited, and they were no longer afraid.


    "Ye Feng, they have come in. They must get a lot of good things. Let''s solve Ye Feng first!"


    Jun Cun''s eyes are cold, and he kills Ye Feng, which is the most important thing in his heart.


    "Yes, we should kill Ye Feng first. We can''t let Ye Feng and others escape. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for us to balance Ye Feng in the future!"


    Xiao Cheng also said.


    "How to kill? It''s too big here. Ye Feng''s figure is no longer visible! "


    Some creatures frown and say.


    They chased in the first time, but they still lost the whereabouts of Ye Feng and others.


    "Stay here, they will go out after all!"


    Xiao Cheng sneered.


    This is the stupidest method, but it is also the most useful one.


    Ye Feng''s soul power is too strong. They can''t find Ye Feng at all. Especially here is the bone burial ground for the strongest. Their reckless actions are likely to cause big accidents.


    It''s better to stay here and wait for Ye Feng to show up!

 Chapter 2138

    "I want to survey the heaven palace, the sky and the earth, explore and break the sky and understand everything in the world, but I can''t speculate on Ye Feng, a man who hasn''t even reached the fairyland!"


    Xiao Cheng gnawed his teeth and said hatefully.


    As early as Ye Feng stirred up the boundless wind and cloud in the starry sky. When the tribes were chasing Ye Feng, they measured the heaven palace to speculate and calculate Ye Feng.


    However, without exception, all the people who speculated and calculated Ye Feng in Tiangong failed.


    They measured the ancestor of the heavenly palace, and the realm was in the Immortal King. The skill of deduction had already reached an unimaginable level. As a result, the deduction of Ye Feng was still a failure!


    Even their ancestors suffered a very serious injury because of the deduction of Ye Feng, and almost died directly!


    Ye Feng''s secret is too big to be deduced. If you do, there will be a disaster!


    "I, junhaixing, the Lord of Junhai who is like the sun in the sky, is in charge of Xianhuang. But Ye Feng hit junhaixing several times and ransomed and blackmailed him!"


    Juncun is also biting his teeth, full of resentment.


    Since the Lord of Junhai became the fairy queen, where have they suffered a little loss?! They can be king starfish in the whole sky!


    However, all this was terminated by Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng attacked junhaixing several times, ransacked and blackmailed them, which led to their reputation falling to the freezing point, almost without any prestige!


    "If Ye Feng is not removed, it will be hard to calm the people''s indignation!"


    "Behind us, which one is not a big clan, which one is not inherited for a long time, and the result? Is it not that Ye Feng almost ransacked him? Such leaf wind must be killed! "


    The creatures beside also gnash their teeth and hate.


    The more you think about what Ye Feng has done, the more angry they are. Their hatred for Ye Feng has gone deep into their bones!


    "The three turn overlord, the ten tailed devil, the emperor and other great heroes are not here. They enter the Ninth Section of the ancient imperial road. Otherwise, Ye Feng will die when he enters this section of the ancient imperial road!"


    Some people mentioned the three turn overlord, the ten tail witch, the emperor and other supreme heroes!


    When it comes to the three turn overlord and other supreme heroes, all the living creatures on the scene have a look of awe on their faces.


    Three turn overlord and so on the supreme Tianjiao outstanding person, really is too rebellious!


    The Ninth Section of the ancient emperor Road, how many years has no life entered?


    If it''s a real calculation, the number of creatures entering the Ninth Section of the ancient emperor''s road behind the Lord of Junhai will never exceed the sum of two.


    Those who entered the Ninth Section of the ancient imperial road in the early years are no longer on the ancient imperial road at this time.


    They are too old to stay on the ancient emperor''s road for more than the limit of the ancient emperor''s road, and they are forced to leave the ancient emperor''s road.


    Three turn overlord and other supreme heroes are now all the living creatures on the Ninth Section of the ancient emperor''s road!


    "When I mentioned here, I thought of those dog debris in Xianyu. There are their dog debris on the Ninth Section of ancient emperor road!"


    Some people hate it.


    To reach the Ninth Section of ancient emperor Road, they need to pass the pass of this section of ancient emperor road. They saw a lot of immortal creatures pass the pass of this section of ancient emperor Road, and enter the Ninth Section of ancient emperor road!


    They hate the immortals, but they have to obey them.


    The immortals who pass this section of ancient Dilu pass, without exception, have all passed the pass!


    It''s just too scary!


    After the Lord of Junhai, there are only a few creatures that can reach the Ninth Section of the ancient emperor''s road, but the immortal realm creatures directly enter the Ninth Section of the ancient emperor''s road in large quantities. How can this not be intimidating?


    "Think of all their resources, and that''s what we can compare? It''s no surprise that so many amazing creatures appear! "


    Xiao Cheng opened his mouth and said, "if we have such resources in the starry sky, we will never be weaker than them. There will never be so few creatures entering the Ninth Section of the ancient emperor road!"


    Xiandi created Xianyu and took away most of the world''s amazing resources. Their starry sky is a little better. There are some fairyland materials, more or less. The living creatures can become immortals, even Xianwang and Xianhuang.


    And the heaven and earth where Ye Feng is, is simply too heavy, there is no amazing resources, fairyland material is not available, and becoming an immortal is a fantasy, hard to reach, let alone a fairy king, a fairy king!


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng can still go to this step, which is really against the sky!


    They all know this, but no one mentions that they don''t want to praise Ye Feng, who is hated by them!


    On the other side, Ye Feng and others reached the deep place of this secret place.


    As Lao Yao said, this secret place is really dangerous. In some places, the murderous atmosphere is really nearly materialized. If you touch it, you will die!


    Fortunately, there were old Yao people, leading them to avoid these extremely dangerous areas and into the depths.


    It''s really hard for them to get in without Lao Yao.Even if ye Feng has extremely powerful soul power, it is impossible to avoid all these dangerous areas.


    It''s very special here. It''s not simple. Ye Feng''s soul power is not as strong as it is outside. It has been greatly influenced.


    "Heal first."


    Ye Feng takes the healing Tiancai and Dibao from the golden emperor''s collection and hands it to Qu Wei and refraction. Qu Wei and refraction can use these Tiancai and Dibao to heal their wounds.


    When Lao Yao saw these Tiancai and Dibao, his eyes turned red, and he shouted: "Ye boy, you know how precious you are when you take these things out? The immortal is on the verge of death. All of these can save the immortal''s life! But you take such precious things to cure their two kids. It''s too fucking waste! "


    "So powerful?!"


    Qu Wei and Qu Guang are frightened. Can Xiandi come back from dying?!


    For a while, they stretched out their hands to take the herbs, and they were all halfway, afraid to take them.


    "What is it called? How precious is it? It''s all mine! It''s not yours! I''ll use whatever I want, and I''ll use whatever I want! " Ye Feng Dao.


    In fact, he also knows the value of these herbs.


    However, these are the lowest level herbs in the gold emperor''s collection. There is no lower level. The things in the gold emperor''s collection are really transcendent. Lao Yao''s life savings are not joking!


    "Loser boy!"


    Old Yao cried and howled. If you want to have more pain, you will have more pain. Although golden emperor Tibet is no longer its own, it is still very painful.


    Because if its plan can be successful, the golden emperor will belong to it in the end.


    "Defeated your family? Just like an old lady, I can''t finish grinding and chirping! " Ye Feng Dao.


    "You...!"


    The old Yao was angry and drove the coffin far away to one side, saying, "what would you like?"


    It really can''t go on!

 Chapter 2139

    Qu Wei and refraction, as before, are still in the middle of the sky, afraid to pick up herbs.


    Ye Feng feeds the herbs into Qu Wei''s and refractive''s mouth and says to them, "don''t talk, heal well."


    When the herbs entered the mouth, Qu Wei and refraction were shocked.


    But then they began to work their strength and refine herbs.


    It''s an unalterable fact that all the herbs have been put into their mouths. It''s useless for them to refuse any more.


    "You look at them, but there won''t be any accidents. Those people are on the exit side."


    Ye Feng said to Chu Xi.


    Concealing the sky is very power consuming. It''s impossible for Xiao Cheng to urge this kind of concealing the sky all the time. At this time, Xiao Cheng has withdrawn the concealing the sky. He senses that Xiao Cheng and others are guarding the exit side and dare not move around.


    "What are you going to do?" Chu Xi asked.


    Ye Feng said such words, obviously is to do something, she wants to know what Ye Feng is going to do.


    "Go down and have a look."


    Ye Feng returns to the way, then blows out with a fist, smashes on the ground suddenly, smashes a big hole on the ground, he jumps in.


    Lao Yao is angry with him. This is an opportunity. He wants to go to the underground to have a look at the isolation layer.


    Under the blazing golden light, the earth splashed, and he quickly entered the ground.


    "Why, it''s so hard!"


    After going deep to a certain extent, Ye Feng found that it was not so easy. The earth and rock were extremely hard and hard to break.


    He opened his eyes to scan, and found that the earth was surrounded by the power of the isolation layer, so it was so hard to break.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    His momentum soared, like the awakened ancient beasts, extremely terrible. He boarded the state of sacrifice, launched the Tiandi fist, and destroyed the earth.


    The closer it is to the isolation layer, the more difficult it is to break the earth and rock. At the same time, there are terrible forces constantly pounding it to prevent it from moving forward.


    The power of the impact is very powerful and terrifying, and he has even been hit back several steps.


    However, he stopped the backward step and stabilized himself.


    "You can''t just look under the insulation, but you have to look at the insulation!"


    Leaf wind Mou son glows, did not give up, his own breath changes again, changes more startling.


    He opened the treasures in his body, and drew a lot of strength from these treasures to strengthen himself.


    Boom boom!


    Once again, he blows his fists. His Qi and blood soar to the sky. He interprets the meaning of Tiandi fist and moves forward.


    On the other side, the old Yao''s anger subsided, and he flew back from afar in his coffin.


    "And Ye Feng?"


    It didn''t see Ye Feng, but saw a big pit, and there was a terrible power surging out of the pit from time to time, and its heart immediately "clattered" jumped, there was a very bad feeling.


    "He said he would go down and have a look."


    Chu xiyingyu pointed to the pit and said.


    "Why did he go down!"


    Old Yao is very urgent, swish, driving the coffin also rushed into the pit.


    "I can''t just let you come here."


    Ye Feng sensed that Lao Yao flew into the pit. He directly opened all the human treasures in his body and quickly absorbed all the power in these human treasures.


    He opened many special treasures of human body, the strength of which was astonishing.


    After fully opening and drawing the strength of these human treasures, he has undoubtedly reached the highest level. At this time, his combat power is unimaginable!


    "Six heavenly feats!"


    He drank heavily, with long black hair floating, the top six mysteries of the three thousand Avenue were bursting out, and the mighty power was surging.


    On the one hand, he used the terror and powerful power to move forward, and on the other hand, he used the terror and powerful power to stop Lao Yao from approaching.


    Old Yao didn''t recover much strength, but was blocked by this terrible and powerful force. He couldn''t get close to Ye Feng. He was very far away from Ye Feng.


    "What are you doing, ye boy? Let me go! "


    It shouted, but the voice couldn''t pass at all. It was shattered by terror and powerful power.


    He finally arrived at the isolation layer.


    He saw the barrier.


    The isolation layer is full of light and there are strong rules of order to protect it. He estimated that with the strength he has now, it is impossible to break the isolation layer at all.


    "What''s down here?!"


    The Rune of his eyes burst out, all the forces were attached to his eyes, and he urged the power of breaking the arrogant emperor''s eyes to the extreme, trying to see the scene under the isolation layer.


    Even so, though, it''s hard for him to see under the insulation.The strong law of order above the isolation layer blocked his eyes!


    This is not an ordinary eye, but a very powerful skill. He has never stopped his practice of breaking the eye.


    Although the order law above the isolation layer is powerful, it can''t completely block his eyes. He can still see some vague scenes.


    "Is that...?"


    He frowned. Under the isolation layer, he saw a figure vaguely. He was very tall and great. He wore a very special dress.


    The figure sat there, extremely terrifying. Between the two noses, there was a terrible white breath, just like a fairy mist. At the same time, there were some terrible rules of order. It was amazing!


    He looked up to see the figure''s face.


    However, he could not see the figure''s face.


    On the nose of that figure, there is a thick fog, which covers the face of that figure. He can''t see clearly.


    Bang bang bang!


    He heard the beating of his heart, just like the thunder beating the drum. Even if he was outside the isolation layer, he also suffered a huge impact. His Qi and blood rolled violently and he could not help but want to vomit and bleed.


    Moreover, the beating of the heart, and a special kind of magic, his head even began to turn faint, and his consciousness even dissipated!


    "How terrible!"


    Ye Feng''s face was sweating, and he quickly closed his ears. He guarded Dao Xin and stopped listening to the heart sound.


    He was terrified.


    That figure is really terrible. It''s just the sound of heart beating. It almost killed him!


    When he looked down, he was even more shocked by what he saw!


    There is a figure sitting under that figure, just like that figure, but it is much larger than that figure, and the whole body is gray!


    Vaguely, he saw that the gray figure was like the one on which he was eating, one of his legs was swallowed, and in addition, it was spreading upward.


    Ye Feng was shocked to see it.


    What is that gray figure? Unexpectedly, such terror can devour the terrible figure on it?!

 Chapter 2140

    The figure sitting on the upper wall, the white fog between the two noses are all like fairy fog, and there are also amazing rules of order, the beating sound of the heart, almost let the leaf wind outside the isolation layer die.


    Such a terrible existence, it will be nibbled away a little bit?


    It''s too scary!


    What is the gray figure under that?!


    Boom!


    At this time, the figure sitting on it is suddenly singing the Sutra, which is vast and profound, extremely terrifying.


    Ye Feng blocked his hearing, but he could not. The voice of the chanting Sutra clearly reached his ears and was heard by him.


    "Some kind of law of repression!"


    Ye Feng is not the former Ye Feng. Although the Scripture is vast and profound, Ye Feng still feels the effect of the scripture more or less.


    Thanks to his immortal life, yaoxuan''s cultivation letters and yaoxuan''s sermon, his understanding of Tao reached a high level, so he could feel the effect of this Scripture.


    Without these experiences, Ye Feng would never have felt the effect of this sutra.


    When he looked down, he saw the pain of the gray figure. In the fierce struggle, all the nibbles had retreated.


    He wanted to continue to see it, but with the sound of the Sutra and Dharma becoming more and more vast and profound, his eyes could not see it at all.


    "Now you can let Lao Yao come here."


    He said to himself, and took back the power to stop Lao Yao.


    Just when he just got back his strength, Lao Yao rushed to him with the coffin.


    "What are you doing!"


    Lao Yao said directly to Ye Feng.


    "What are you in a hurry?"


    Asked Ye Feng, with a calm expression.


    The old Yao stopped talking for a while and then said, "this is my people''s bone burial ground. I''m afraid you will destroy my people''s bone burial ground!"


    "Right? What''s under the insulation? Will not bury your people, too? "


    Ye Feng asked.


    "You see the following?"


    Old Yao suddenly became nervous.


    "No."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "the power of the barrier is so terrible that I can''t see the scene under it."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Lao Yao immediately felt relieved.


    It sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that even this isolation layer was moved here. I arranged this isolation layer..."


    Do you want to tell the truth?


    Ye Feng is interested in listening to Lao Yao.


    However, he still has great doubts about Lao Yao. He doesn''t believe that Lao Yao will tell the truth. The so-called truth may contain a lot of water!


    "It''s Pei people who are cut off under the isolation! Pei nationality is the one who has destroyed my Yao nationality! "


    Lao Yao said angrily.


    It tells everything.


    When it fell down with the Yao trial Road, there were Pei members who also fell on the trial road. It took a lot of effort to seal the Pei members under the isolation layer.


    "I wanted to kill him, but I couldn''t. at that time, my negative emotions were out of control and stopped me."


    Old Yao hated.


    Ye Feng doesn''t speak. Is it really a member of the Pei Nationality under the seal?


    "The other one, I want to control the Pei family member for its use, so I can leave the Pei family member''s life."


    Old Yao went on.


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed. He told Lao Yao that he didn''t see the scene under the isolation layer, but in fact, he saw some.


    Is that another "old Yao" sitting on the ground and reciting some kind of suppression Scripture?


    And the gray figure, the figure suppressed by the Dajing, is the member of the Pei nationality?


    According to Lao Yao, these are not impossible.


    But he always had some doubts in his heart. Although he could not say what he doubted, he still felt that this was not the truth.


    "Come on, don''t be here, the other one is probably under here. If it finds me, it''s too bad!"


    Lao Yao''s voice became tense.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng said, and Lao Yao took off on the ground.


    His time under the ground is not short. At this time, Qu Wei and refraction have cured the injury respectively.


    "Lao Yao, is there another way?"


    Ye Feng asked Lao Yao.


    The export is controlled by juncun and others. With their current strength, it is impossible to kill them. They can only find another way.


    "I don''t know."


    Lao Yao shook her head and said, "it''s different from what I know. It''s changed a lot. I don''t know if there is another way."If there is a way, it will definitely say it.


    In fact, it wants to leave here more than Ye Feng and others. Of course, the main thing is to let Ye Feng and others leave here.


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "please look for it. This place is too dangerous, so you can find the way out."


    Lao Yao is reluctant, but it is also very clear that what Ye Feng said is true.


    This place is too dangerous. Apart from it, Ye Feng and others are definitely looking for death if they act rashly.


    "I''ll go, but don''t move any more. There''s something wrong with the insulation. We''ll all die!"


    It solemnly warns Ye Feng.


    "I know." Leaf wind returns.


    Old Yao drove away with the coffin to find another way out.


    "Let''s divide things."


    Qu Wei opened his mouth, took out all the utensils and put them on the ground.


    "You can divide it, not me."


    Leaf wind opening.


    He has the gold emperor''s collection. Although these implements are extraordinary, they are not very useful for him.


    "How can it be? You can get all this by Ye Feng! "


    Chu Xi firmly opposes that Ye Feng should choose.


    "Come on, don''t do it. You know me. I have the golden emperor''s collection. There are too many opportunities for me. I can''t use these things. It''s a waste for me to take them."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Qu Wei, Qu Guang and Chu Xi wanted to say something more, but they were directly interrupted by Ye Feng.


    "Even if these things are for you, they are not for free. You owe me a favor, and I will ask you for it in the future."


    Ye Feng Dao.


    "Without these things, if you ask us for help, we will definitely help each other!"


    "Come to us if you have something!"


    Qu Wei, refraction and Chu Xi, said solemnly.


    "You''re all right!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth, his eyes were deep, and said, "I will look for you in the future. Some battles are about to start. I need help!"


    After leaving the ancient emperor Road, we will start to fight against the immortal kingdom!


    It''s hard to fight with Xianyu by himself. He needs help very much!

 Chapter 2141

    It''s also a waste of time waiting for Lao Yao here. Ye Feng let Qu Wei and others practice, and he himself entered the state of practice.


    Qu Wei and others have gained a lot of sutras, which belong to the immortal sutras. For Qu Wei and others, they have absolutely great help. After their cultivation, their strength will definitely increase greatly.


    Ye Feng did not practice these scriptures. Compared with the Scriptures he mastered, these scriptures are far from the ones he mastered.


    "I don''t believe that Lao Yao will let the truly transcendent and extraordinary scriptures and utensils be buried here like this. According to Lao Yao''s character, Lao Yao will surely take away the truly transcendent and extraordinary scriptures and utensils here."


    He has been with Lao Yao for too long. He is sure of this.


    Didn''t the Yao die here stronger than the old Yao?


    He didn''t believe it.


    Compared with all the artifacts in the golden emperor''s collection and the taihun Sutra and Jiutian ice sealing technique that Lao Yao taught him, the difference between them is very large.


    Why is there such a big gap?


    At the first time, he thought that Lao Yao had taken away the truly transcendent and extraordinary scriptures and utensils here!


    In fact, what he thought was right. Lao Yao did take away the truly transcendent and extraordinary scriptures and artifacts here and put them in the golden emperor''s collection.


    After a period of time, he felt something and ended his cultivation.


    Lao Yao is back.


    "No other way!"


    The old Yao sighed heavily. It could be said that he had checked this place, but he still couldn''t find any other way out.


    "If there is no way, then we can only find a way to solve the problem of those people who have left the exit."


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled.


    In a head-on collision, they can''t solve the problem of those who fall behind the exit. They need to think about other ways.


    "This place is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you will die. We can lead them to those dangerous places. Even if they are not dead, you can definitely lead them and we can go out."


    Lao Yao is very active and is making suggestions.


    "This is the way."


    Ye Feng nodded and agreed with Lao Yao.


    "When Qu Wei and their cultivation is over, we will start to act."


    Qu Wei and their side have obviously entered the most important time of cultivation. At this time, they must not be disturbed. Otherwise, Qu Wei and their side will not only fall short of each other, but also suffer great trauma.


    Time is not very urgent. Those guarding the exit know that it''s unusual and dare not move. They have plenty of time. They can wait until Qu Wei''s training is over.


    Qu Wei and others are all bursting with bright light, especially Chu Xi, which should be particularly amazing.


    Around her, there are even Street crystals, like ice and snow, falling on her.


    "This little girl is not simple. She has amazing talent for understanding Tao!"


    Old Yao was surprised to make the avenue crystal. Chu Xi was really amazing.


    Even if Chu Xi is put in the immortal land, Chu Xi will definitely be a dazzling existence, far surpassing other peers.


    Leaf wind nods, Chu Xi is really not simple, if there is no accident in the future, it must grow to a very high height.


    Time passed quickly. A few months passed.


    Finally, on this day, Qu Wei and others finished their cultivation one by one.


    Each of them, with the previous earth shaking changes, are incomparably strong, far better than before.


    And Chu Xi, the changes are more obvious.


    Her whole body was covered with fairy mist, which gave birth to wisps of fairy breath, as if she had become a real fairy, and she was extremely ethereal.


    "Brother Ye Feng What are you looking at! "


    Feeling the hot eyes of Ye Feng, Chu Xi''s face turned red.


    "Haha, it''s impolite. I''m just watching your change."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Chu Xi grew up so amazing that he couldn''t help but use his eyes to watch Chu Xi, which led to a misunderstanding of Chu Xi.


    "Ice crystal jade bone, some power in your body has been inspired. In the future, you are destined to be famous in this starry sky!"


    Ye Feng sighed.


    He used the eyes of the emperor to watch Chu Xi and saw the amazing changes in Chu Xi''s body.


    The bones in Chu Xi''s body are crystal clear, and the blood flowing from it is also extraordinary, and there are rules hidden in it.


    "Junior sister, you have succeeded!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Qu Wei and refraction are both excited and excited.


    Their religion was destroyed to the extreme. Several senior generals of their sect transferred all their strength to Chu Xi''s body, washed the marrow and changed the bone for Chu Xi, and strengthened Chu Xi''s physique. Now Chu Xi has such a great change, which shows that Chu Xi''s physique has been completely changed!"Elder Taishang......"


    Chu Xi''s eyes moistened, and she thought of those super elders who would ferry all the strength into her body and wash the marrow and bone for her.


    Ye Feng doesn''t need to ask, but also knows it''s a sad thing.


    He patted Chu Xi''s shoulder and said, "don''t let the hopes of your ancestors be dashed. You should work hard to fulfill the hopes of your ancestors!"


    "Well, I will!"


    Chu Xi''s eyes stopped moistening, and her face was full of determination.


    She must avenge her religion!


    She must let the monarch who destroyed her religion pay its due price!


    "Those people can bear it. They haven''t made any moves for such a long time. They''ve been guarding the exit all the time!"


    Ye Feng sneers. His emperor feels that he has been paying attention to the situation at the exit. Jun Cun and others have not moved from beginning to end.


    "Do you want to kill it?"


    Qu Wei is eager to try. He feels his strength at this time and thinks that he can fight with Jun Cun and others.


    Refraction is also so, the war is very strong, said: "let them see our fierce!"


    "Do you think you are invincible?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile, "now you are not invincible. If you go to the first battle, it will only be a tragic ending."


    He has a strong soul and an objective sense.


    Although quwei and others have made great progress, there is still a big gap compared with juncun and others.


    "Where is this? It makes you have such an illusion. Do you look up to you too much?"


    Lao Yao said with a strike.


    Qu Wei and diopter are said to be blue and red.


    "Then what?"


    They asked.


    "Sometimes power can do everything, but this premise is to have absolute power! And without absolute power, we need to move here. "


    Ye Feng pointed to his head and said.


    "Yes, more brains are better than anything!"


    Lao Yao agrees.


    "It''s like we don''t use our brains!"


    Qu Wei rolled his eyes straight.

 Chapter 2142

    Ye Feng and others began to move to the exit.


    Originally, Ye Feng didn''t want Qu Wei and others to go with him. He went to lead those people out of his mouth.


    After all, he has a high speed. He can escape in case of any accident.


    Although quwei and others have gained a lot of strength, their speed is still much worse than that of him.


    But later, he thought about it and thought it would be better to let Qu Wei and others go together.


    If he is the only one, those at the exit are likely to be suspicious and the plan may fail.


    So, in the end, all of them are on the other side.


    Ye Feng did not hide their whereabouts. Xiao Cheng and others sensed Ye Feng''s arrival.


    "Attention, Ye Feng, they are coming!"


    Xiao Cheng shouted, let the other creatures fight.


    He didn''t carry out the great technique of concealing the sky, because there was no need. They had been here for such a long time, and Ye Feng must have sensed their existence for a long time.


    Especially he can sense the leaf wind, and the leaf wind can even sense them.


    At this time, if we start to hide from heaven, it''s all unnecessary.


    When other creatures heard what Xiao Cheng called, their whole body immediately burst out with horrible brilliance, and all the forces were working, fully on guard, ready to fight at any time.


    "You guys, let''s talk about it. Is it necessary to continue this confrontation?"


    Leaf wind arrived, the face is very calm, looking at Jun Cun and Xiao Cheng and others said.


    "What can I talk about? Fire and water are not allowed. If you die, I will die. This is the only situation! "


    Jun Cun sneers. There are cold spots in his eyes, killing Qi rushes to the sky.


    "You can''t stay here any longer. Are you here to negotiate with us? How could there be such a good thing! We have been here for such a long time, just to kill you! There''s nothing else to talk about! "


    Xiao Cheng also said coldly.


    One of his ancestors had speculated and calculated on Ye Feng, which led to great problems. Although he didn''t die on the spot, he died soon afterwards.


    He also hates Ye Feng!


    "Now you want to talk? It''s late! You should have thought of such an end! "


    "Kill so many of our people, now want us to let you go, this may?!"


    The other creatures shouted in a cold voice.


    They also hate Ye Feng. They don''t talk to Ye Feng at all. Only by killing Ye Feng can they get rid of their hatred.


    "Why can''t we talk? Have I killed you all? "


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and said, "all the people I killed were those who wanted to kill me. For those who didn''t, have I ever killed? Ask yourself! If I insist on killing, can one of your people on the road of the ancient emperor escape? Which section of the ancient emperor''s road between here, I am not invincible, no one can stop


    Juncun and other spirits are silent.


    Because what Ye Feng said is true.


    Leaf wind in front of each section of the ancient emperor Road, that is absolutely invincible existence, no one can block!


    If ye Fengzhen wants to clear up, none of their clansmen on the ancient emperor''s road can escape.


    "Think about it. Which side is wrong? Is it not because you are greedy that you will have this situation? "


    Ye Feng said softly.


    He never took the initiative to find something, everything is trouble to find him.


    Juncun and other spirits still don''t speak.


    Looking back on the past, it''s true that Ye Feng said that their greed is so great that they want to get something from Ye Feng. Therefore, their relationship with Ye Feng will evolve into the current situation.


    If they don''t have such great greed and don''t take the initiative to provoke Ye Feng, it is very likely that none of this will happen now.


    "No matter which side the mistake is, the situation is so now. It can''t be changed!"


    Jun Cun sneers, and still doesn''t plan to let Yefeng go.


    They now have an advantage. Killing Ye Feng is a matter of short supply. Under such circumstances, will they let it go?!


    Without mentioning the blood feuds between Ye Feng and them, they can''t let Ye Feng go of everything on Ye Feng!


    Greedy, they also have, and also very big!


    "It''s no use saying so much!"


    Xiao Cheng sneered and said, "Ye Feng, it''s destined to be your burial ground, and there won''t be any change!"


    "In that case, there is nothing to talk about. Let''s spend it like this!"


    Leaf wind opening.


    "Waste? Who will waste it with you? Since you are here this time, don''t want to leave! "


    Jun Cun sneers, takes the lead in making a move, and kills Xiang Yefeng.There is no exception for other creatures. They all burst out with the strongest force and carry out the bombardment forward.


    They know how great the potential of Ye Feng is. If Ye Feng is given a certain time to grow, Ye Feng will definitely grow up soon.


    At that time, they are likely to be surpassed by Ye Feng, and will never be the opponent of Ye Feng again!


    In fact, they have been here for such a long time, and have planned to actively search for Ye Feng''s whereabouts.


    Because they are really afraid of the growth speed of Ye Feng and don''t want to give it time to grow.


    Now Ye Feng takes the initiative to come to their side. How can they miss such an opportunity?!


    They won''t miss it. This time they will take Ye Feng!


    Boom boom!


    The mighty power broke out, and the creatures all used their strongest power in the first time, which was very terrifying and terrible.


    Qu Wei and his face changed on the spot.


    They understood how ignorant and arrogant they were when they came, and thought that they could fight against juncun and other creatures!


    They have no doubt that if they are attacked, they will be killed in the first time!


    "Leave me? Can you do it?! "


    Ye Feng''s expression is indifferent. He reaches out and grabs Lao Yao''s coffin on the spot to resist the bombardment of those creatures.


    "I &"


    Lao Yao scolded on the spot. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to come here!


    Scold back to scold, but it dare not have the slightest delay, immediately quickly to start the ban in its coffin.


    If these prohibitions are not activated, they will not be able to stop them, and the soul will crack under such bombardment!


    "Let''s go and wait for me to kill you later!"


    Ye Feng sneers and is evacuating.


    "You can''t leave!"


    "Die here!"


    Jun Cun and other living beings know that they can''t let Ye Feng go just like this. They chase and kill the past crazily!

 Chapter 2143

    Lao Yao''s coffin was in the front, and Ye Feng, Qu Wei, Qu Guang and Chu Xi retreated afterwards.


    "There''s only one chance. You can''t fail!"


    Xiao Cheng shouted with cold eyes.


    If ye Feng can''t be killed this time, if ye Feng escapes, they will never be able to kill Ye Feng again.


    It''s too dangerous here. Ye Feng escapes. They want to find it. It''s absolutely a very difficult thing.


    With the abnormal potential and terrible growth rate of Ye Feng, they will probably no longer be Ye Feng''s rivals when they see Ye Feng again.


    So, no matter what, they will take Ye Feng this time!


    All the creatures on their side are powerful and extreme. They spent a very long time on the ancient emperor''s road and were at the peak of the great emperor''s bachongtian.


    However, even if they are so powerful, they can''t take Ye Feng and others in an instant.


    Lao Yao''s coffin blocked most of their strength, and they bombarded the past strength without hurting Ye Feng and others.


    They have changed their strategy, instead of using the power of terror to kill Ye Feng and others, they have launched various blockages. They want to block Ye Feng and others first, so that Ye Feng and others can no longer escape!


    As long as Ye Feng and others are blocked by them, at that time, Ye Feng and others will definitely become the fish on their board and let them kill!


    "It''s too easy for you!"


    Ye Feng breaks the false emperor''s eyes and spreads out all kinds of great skills bombarded by a group of creatures, such as juncun, which immediately slows down and is pulled away. Ye Feng easily takes Qu Wei and others to avoid the blockade of these great skills.


    The effect of breaking the evil emperor''s eyes is so powerful that Ye Feng can slow down all the movements and techniques by breaking the evil emperor''s eyes.


    Under such circumstances, juncun and other living beings want to block them, which is just wishful thinking and impossible to achieve.


    "Chase!"


    Xiao Cheng''s face was livid. Although he had guessed Ye Feng''s intention and thought Ye Feng wanted to lead them out of trouble, he had to catch up with them.


    The reason is nothing else. This time, Ye Feng must not be let go. Otherwise, Ye Feng will be invincible on this ancient imperial road in the future.


    He secretly told other creatures to be on guard. Ye Feng was not so easy to deal with. It was likely that he was leading them to the Jedi.


    The other creatures trembled and woke up in a flash.


    When they saw Ye Feng, they hated him. They didn''t think so much about it at all. Now Xiao Cheng reminds them, and they react.


    According to Ye Feng''s character, it is absolutely possible to lead them into the Jedi!


    After all, Ye Feng has a high speed, but at the moment he doesn''t run away at a high speed. Instead, he drags on and confronts them like this, which is too strange.


    "No matter what his intention is, we can''t let him go this time!"


    Jun Cun''s eyes are cold and his mind is killing. Ye Feng''s growth speed is too frightening. He can''t give Ye Feng another chance to grow!


    Boom boom!


    The rules are flying, the Tao and rhyme are interwoven, and all kinds of horrible techniques tear the sky. It is shaking like a big earthquake, and the scene is terrible.


    But even so, the layers of corpses on the ground are not affected at all, and they are still as before, even though they have not been broken by the bombardment of powerful forces!


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible. The strength of the owner of these bones is unimaginable. Otherwise, it''s impossible for the bones to remain the same under such a terrible force!


    "There is a fierce place ahead. Ye Xiaozi, be careful. Don''t be careless. When you rush in, you should rush out from another direction immediately. You can''t go deep or stay for a long time!"


    The old Yao told Ye Feng that they were about to arrive at an extremely dangerous area, where the fierce spirit was close to the essence, deep and long-lasting, and they might lose their lives, belonging to the Jedi.


    This kind of ferocious spirit is very special. Emperor Jue can''t realize its danger at all. But for Lao Yao''s warning, Ye Feng doesn''t know that they are going to enter a Jedi!


    The soul is as powerful as the leaf wind. They don''t know that they are going to enter the Jedi.


    Xiao Cheng did not know.


    However, there was a strong sense of unease and danger in his heart!


    This is his innate ability. He once used this ability to escape from life. He trusted this feeling very much.


    "Be careful, there''s danger!"


    He spoke to remind other creatures, and he himself became more cautious.


    He recites spells, rules and runes come out with the golden awn, interweave on his body, form spell armor, protect himself.


    Other creatures all know what kind of ability Xiao Cheng has, and they have great trust in Xiao Cheng.


    After Xiao Cheng''s words reminded them, they also became more cautious.Layers of fiery light burst out from every one of their creatures. They strengthened their defense for themselves and did not dare to be careless.


    When the fierce spirit arrived, there was no special place.


    However, when Ye Feng and others entered, each of them had a thick layer of gooseflesh.


    At the same time, there is endless cold through their skin, straight to their bones.


    The horror of evil spirit appeared. They seemed to enter the Honggu killing ground. Their ears were full of shouting and killing sounds. Their blood was full of blood, and they wanted to fight a big battle.


    "Let''s go!"


    The old Yao drinks heavily, with special power in his voice, and wakes Ye Feng and other people up from the scene like Hong Gu.


    Later, Ye Feng rushed out from the other side of the fierce land with Qu Wei and others. He did not dare to stay for a long time.


    Xiao Cheng and other spirits rushed into the fierce and evil land. Soon, almost as soon as they entered, there was a cry of great pain in the fierce and evil land.


    In addition, there are all kinds of fighting voices!


    These creatures are affected by fierce evil spirit, and their blood is gushing, and they fall into chaos.


    "Keep true to my heart!"


    Xiao Cheng drinks a lot and offers an ancient method to test the supreme heaven palace, which makes these creatures wake up and turn around.


    When they woke up, they rushed out of the murderous ground immediately. They did not dare to stay for a long time.


    However, Ye Feng and others are totally invisible.


    "To the exit!"


    Jun Cun shouts and rushes up like a meteorite falling from the sky, rushing towards the exit.


    "Hateful!"


    "Chase!"


    Other creatures also have no hesitation, like streamers, or lightning, moving forward at a high speed.


    "Coming out so fast?"


    Ye Feng''s expression was a little surprised, which was beyond his expectation.

 Chapter 2144

    "You go first, my queen!"


    Ye Feng said to Qu Wei and others.


    The exit is just around the corner, but juncun and other living spirits are about to catch up.


    This needs to be stopped, otherwise, none of them can escape.


    "Brother Ye Feng, be careful!"


    "Wait for you outside!"


    Qu Wei and others are very clear about the current situation. They did not hesitate to speed up and rush to the exit.


    Lao Yao drives the coffin to leave with Qu Wei and others. However, it fails, and the coffin is pulled back by Ye Feng.


    "I &% (Chen)..."


    The scene in front of Lao Yao''s cursing is so similar to the situation before!


    "I add, you and my queen." Ye Feng Dao.


    The snowflakes fell suddenly, the ground began to freeze, and the cold air in the air was almost materialized. The leaf wind offered nine days of ice sealing!


    "You can''t escape! All that is done is idle work! "


    Jun Cun roars and is surrounded by brilliant brilliance. What sets him off is like a war immortal.


    His strength is too terrifying. He rushed into the nine day ice sealing technique, put down the terrible breath, and all the ice crystals and snowflakes immediately burst.


    At the same time, the thick layers of ice on the ground are also cracked, splashing pieces of broken ice.


    The air was so cold that it could not get close to him at all. The whole air was like a volcano and a sun, and the cold was burned clean!


    "Immortal seal!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily and makes immortal marks.


    At this time, Qu Wei and others have not rushed out of the exit. He can''t leave. He has to hold on to Jun Cun and others.


    When the immortal seal is played out, the whole secret environment is darkened. The immortal seal covers the whole secret environment. There are terrible order rules flying around, and they are pressed downward.


    This scene is like the sky falling down, especially scary.


    "Magic is super magic, but your strength is not good!"


    Juncun rebukes and rushes to the sky. His terrible power is interwoven with his fist and collides with the immortal seal!


    Boom!


    The sound of the big explosion broke the immortal seal, and the fragments were scattered all over the ground. They were defeated by juncun and were destroyed by juncun.


    As Jun Cun said.


    Immortal seal is indeed transcendent and powerful, but Ye Feng''s current strength is too weak, and the gap between immortal seal and juncun is huge. Immortal seal can''t hurt juncun.


    "Six heavenly feats!"


    Ye Feng then sacrifices the great skill, and the top six forces burst out in the three thousand Avenue.


    Fate, chaos, reincarnation, five elements, origin, yin and yang are intertwined to form a terrible force to block monarchy.


    With the improvement of Ye Feng''s realm, Ye Feng''s understanding of Tao is even more level by level. Six heavenly works have a great relationship with Tao. The higher Ye Feng''s understanding of Tao, the more powerful six heavenly works can play!


    It''s just a pity that the power gap between him and juncun is too large, and the six heavenly skills didn''t play a very strong role. They only blocked juncun for a moment and were broken by juncun!


    At this time, Xiao Cheng and others also came here.


    "See what else you can do!"


    Jun Cun sneers, like an eagle swooping at a rabbit, rushing towards Ye Feng.


    "It''s all over!"


    "Die Ye Feng!"


    Xiao Cheng and other creatures grinned ferociously, with ferocious faces, and took the awesome power to kill Ye Feng.


    "Funny, I''m not that bad!"


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    With a slight shake of his body, countless Dharma bodies flew out and stopped him.


    In addition, together with his Dharma bodies, he sacrificed chaos and emptiness!


    After layers of superposition, the chaos technique is almost horrible to the extreme. The endless power of different spaces is like the surging Wang River, which comes down from the sky and blocks juncun and other beings.


    Sanqingshu is an invincible skill. All Dharma bodies have the same strength as the noumenon, which can be called anti heaven.


    There are so many Dharma bodies, which can''t be counted at all. They are all equal to leaf wind.


    In such a case, its power does not know how terrible it has reached!


    And chaos, the same extraordinary and transcendent, was created by a great man in the immortal world, connecting different spaces and using the power of different spaces to resist the enemy.


    When the great man created chaos, his realm and strength had already reached an unimaginable level. No one of the different spaces he connected was simple and ordinary, and even the different spaces that could be comparable to immortal were connected together.


    When chaos and emptiness are really practiced to the extreme, you can borrow the power of different space which is comparable to immortal!


    Countless Dharma bodies work together. The power of different space borrowed by Ye Feng is too terrible.


    Even if the monarch and the living beings are very strong and exert their own power to the extreme, they can''t break the power of such horrible different space for a while.Ye Feng looks back, Qu Wei and others have already rushed out of the exit.


    "Don''t leave here. Next time I see you, you need to be ready to be killed if you want to fight against me."


    Ye Feng''s tone is bland, but it is full of boundless domineering.


    He walked slowly to the entrance and left here.


    It''s a big surprise!


    I don''t know how many people will be scared to death if such a war is spread out!


    Ye Feng really stops Jun Cun and others. It''s terrible!


    Those who can step into the eighth section of the ancient emperor''s road are all heroes who can''t go against the sky any more, and Jun Cun and others don''t know how long they have been on the eighth section of the ancient emperor''s road!


    As a result, Ye Feng just entered this section of ancient emperor''s road, and successfully stopped Jun Cun and others, and left calmly, which is amazing!


    Jun Cun''s face is as ugly as it is ugly.


    Their hearts are full of suffocation and shame. They all go up together, but they have nothing to do with Ye Feng. They can''t stand it.


    In addition, they are also a little frustrated.


    Now the leaf wind can stop them like this, and leave it to the leaf wind for a period of time, how far should it go?!


    It''s unthinkable!


    For a while, they all stopped thinking about Ye Feng''s hand. They were afraid and were photographed by Ye Feng.


    "Everyone, don''t be afraid, we don''t have no chance! This is the bone burial ground of the most powerful. If we have gains here, we can''t always crush the leaf wind! "


    Jun Cun felt the loss of these creatures, he said cheerfully.


    "Not bad! We are not weak at all. We should be stronger than Ye Feng. Although we can''t grow faster than Ye Feng, we still have certain advantages. If we can get something here, the advantages will still be on our side! "


    Xiao Cheng said.


    He hated Ye Feng so much that he didn''t want to give up like this. He encouraged everyone to recover their fighting spirit and fight with Ye Feng again!

 Chapter 2145

    After Qu Wei and others left, they dare not stay any longer. They have been running fast and completely away from that side.


    After Ye Feng came out, Emperor Jue spread out and easily locked Qu Wei and others.


    He took one step, took the old Yao with him, and appeared beside Qu Wei and others.


    "I knew Ye Feng would be OK!"


    When Chu Xi saw Ye Feng, her heart, which had been worried about Ye Feng, finally came down, and her eyes were almost smiling into crescent moon.


    "Legendary leaf wind, mythical leaf wind, you are indeed worthy of the name!"


    "One dragged so many of them for such a long time, Ye Feng, I admire you so much!"


    Qu Wei and refraction said one after another, both very happy and excited.


    Only Lao Yao is not too happy.


    It muttered: "you can do it by yourself, why are you still holding me? I''m so scared! "


    "You are the insurance. If I can''t hold you back, I can throw you out and smash you to death! Even if it doesn''t kill, it can delay for a while. "


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Throw me? You are so special! You are not human! "


    The old Yao is angry, the coffin shakes fiercely, smashes fiercely to Ye Feng''s side.


    However, it did not succeed and was pressed down by Ye Feng''s big hand.


    The forbidden system in the coffin has been opened many times, and the strength that Lao Yao has just recovered has consumed a lot, so it can''t be Ye Feng''s opponent at all, and is easily suppressed by Ye Feng.


    "It''s a kind of escape after the disaster. We need to celebrate."


    Ye Feng takes out several alien corpses, sets up a fire and barbecue them.


    Is this really a foodie?


    Qu Wei, Qu Guang and Chu Xi look at each other. There are rumors about Ye Feng. Ye Feng really likes it.


    However, it didn''t take long for them to understand why Ye Feng liked it so much!


    Because the meat from Ye Feng''s barbecue is so delicious!


    They eat too much to forget to return and want to be a pure eater!


    "I have lived in vain for so many years..."


    "I wish I had met you earlier!"


    Both Qu Wei and refraction are very emotional. It''s so delicious and memorable. They feel that their past lives have been wasted. They don''t know how delicious food can be until now!


    Chu Xi cherry small mouth is full of greasy, she ate a lot, and also make complaints about Lao Yao, said she is a girl''s family, how can she eat so? Let them all eat a lot less meat!


    "It''s delicious..."


    Chu Xi said, blushing.


    In the past, she was too focused on her food and didn''t care about her image at all. In retrospect, she was full of embarrassment.


    "Come back with me later. I''ll barbecue you every day." Ye Feng Dao.


    After he said this, Qu Wei and Qu Guang immediately hissed and looked at Ye Feng with strange eyes.


    "Is this to marry our younger martial sister?"


    "No wonder we''re invited to barbecue, that''s what you want! I want to impress my younger martial sister with delicious food and get married with you! "


    Qu Wei and Qu Guanghe laughed.


    "Big brother, second brother, what are you talking about?"


    Chu Xi''s face was crystal like jade. At this time, it was all red and buried in front of her chest. She dared not look up.


    "I think you want your younger martial sister to marry me? Where and where, I think of this! "


    Ye Feng whitens Qu Wei''s eyes.


    "Ye boy, I don''t know you yet? Are you sure you don''t have that idea? "


    Lao Yao''s voice came out of the coffin with contempt.


    Ye Feng, with a thoughtful look, said: "it''s becoming more and more difficult to cross heaven. If you can use the coffin made of heaven and earth''s mother metal to help me block it, maybe the effect will be very good."


    "Don''t Ye Xiaozi Brother ye, I am wrong! " Cried Lao Yao.


    It''s too festive!


    It''s changing too fast, isn''t it?! That''s what it''s like to be scared?


    Both Qu Wei and refraction despise Lao Yao.


    "In the future, if you want to leave the ancient emperor road to experience and settle down and then come back to the ancient emperor road for impact, you can come to my place and find me."


    The leaf wind is turning.


    In the future, it will definitely be a battle. His strength is too weak. He needs more people to help him.


    "We will."


    "It may not be possible to pass through GuDi road. It will take a long time for someone to pass through GuDi road with you as a pervert."


    Said Qu Wei and refraction.


    After passing the ancient imperial Road, it will leave its brand, and Ye Feng is so strong, the brand will be unprecedented strong.


    It is almost impossible to follow Ye Feng through the ancient emperor road.It may not be possible to pass the ancient emperor road until the power of Ye Feng''s brand becomes weak.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded and said nothing more.


    He doesn''t ask quwei and others to help him. Quwei and others have their own things to do. He is not so selfish.


    In the following time, the wind was calm and no one came out to find Ye Feng and Qu Wei''s troubles.


    There are still too few creatures on the ancient emperor''s road. Those who chased Ye Feng earlier are almost all the creatures on the ancient emperor''s road.


    Those creatures know the power of Ye Feng''s soul, and it''s not a simple thing to find Ye Feng.


    Instead of wasting time to find Ye Feng, it''s better to compete for the second to cultivate and enhance their own strength. After meeting Ye Feng again, they can better take Ye Feng and solve it.


    After several years, Ye Feng''s growth speed is really amazing. He has reached the later stage of the great emperor bachongtian.


    "You can improve a little bit, but it''s not so easy to improve later..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are deep.


    He needs to be honed and fought with blood to help him reach the real peak of the great emperor bachongtian.


    "Jun Cun and Xiao Cheng, have you become a turtle? Why hasn''t there been any movement in such a long time? "


    Ye Feng shows up and shouts to Jun Cun and Xiao Cheng.


    All the creatures on the ancient emperor''s road were furious at Ye Feng''s shouting.


    Ye Feng is too crazy?!


    How can Ye Feng, who holds up the enemy''s road, not put them in his eyes so much, and so unbridled to appear and shout, make them not angry?


    Shouldn''t Ye Feng hide and hide like a mouse under normal circumstances?!


    Jun Cun and Xiao Cheng named by Ye Feng are even more furious.


    Ye Feng''s words did not put them in his eyes at all. As the most outstanding Tianjiao on the ancient emperor''s road, they felt that they had been greatly insulted!


    "Ye Feng, roll over and die!"


    Jun Cun drinks a lot. His voice shakes the sky. He''s powerful. He wants to fight Ye Feng.

 Chapter 2146

    After such a long time, Ye Feng dared to stand up and shout. All the creatures in ancient Dilu knew that Ye Feng''s strength must have been greatly improved.


    They were all shocked.


    Although it''s a long time, it''s only a few years. In a few years, has Ye Feng grown to the level of fearless of anyone?


    They all know how fast Ye Feng is growing, but at this time they are still scared, frightened, can''t believe it.


    Jun Cun is also very clear, Ye Feng dare to stand out and shout, which shows that Ye Feng absolutely has a great grasp.


    But he was not afraid.


    In that strongman''s bone burial ground, he did not have no gain. He has gained a lot. His strength has been greatly increased. Otherwise, how could he shout for Ye Feng to come to fight?!


    He is not the only one. The creatures who enter the land where the strong bury their bones have gained and their strength has increased, far surpassing the past.


    "Do you think you have grown to the level of invincibility? Ye Feng, you look too high at yourself! Get out of here and I''ll show you the way! "


    After juncun, Xiao Cheng also stood out, aggressive, defiant of Ye Feng, let Ye Feng come to fight with him.


    "I can''t tell if I have any real ability to shout so hard."


    The voice of Ye Feng is flat, but it spreads clearly throughout the whole ancient imperial road.


    "Ye Feng is here. If you have seed, you two will come together!"


    Ye Feng drinks lightly and is more domineering. He wants to fight one enemy and two enemies, and fight alone against juncun and Xiao Cheng.


    In the place where he stands, there are layers of tall figures rising from the sky, standing in the clouds, majestic and breathtaking, overlooking the whole section of ancient imperial road.


    This is his Dharma phase and represents his attitude. He is not afraid of anyone!


    "Arrogance, I come to kill you!"


    Chiyang, a creature weaker than juncun and Xiao Cheng, once chased Ye Feng. He gained money from the strong and his strength soared.


    He thinks that although Ye Feng''s growth speed is abnormal, it can''t grow to invincible level so fast!


    The strength of the huge surge of his own confidence is very big, he believes that he can cut leaf wind!


    Boom!


    In the void came bursts of explosions. Chiyang killed the past, just like in the plough sky. The scene was terrible and the pressure was amazing!


    However, when he was about to fly to Ye Feng''s side, he was trampled down by Ye Feng''s Dharma.


    Ye Fengfa is tall and towering, like the sky falling down. Chiyang tries to resist it. All kinds of power and means work together, but they still can''t. They are severely trampled into the ground.


    There was a loud noise!


    All the people who saw this scene were frightened by Ye Feng.


    Chiyang is so strong, only worse than Jun Cun, and then there is a huge harvest in the bone burial ground of the strong, and the strength has been a huge surge.


    As a result, ye Fengxiang stepped on it. How can it not be intimidating?!


    This section of ancient imperial road is shaking, many creatures can''t help asking in their hearts, is Ye Feng really invincible?!


    Jun Cun''s black pupil shrank, and he was surprised. Ye Feng''s strength was beyond his imagination.


    Xiao Cheng''s face was very dignified, his eyes were very deep, and Ye Feng''s strength also surprised him.


    "Dare not come? As expected, the barking dogs are not fierce dogs, but Advisory dogs. "


    Ye Feng smiles quietly and spreads the whole ancient emperor''s road. There is a terrible power in his words. The void is roaring, like the emperor''s decree.


    This words with too much ridicule, Jun Cun and Xiao Cheng''s faces are dark down, they all called war leaf wind earlier.


    Now Ye Feng is shouting at them like this. If they dare not go, it will be disgraceful.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, that''s all you can do!"


    Jun cunlenghum, strong response, said: "I will cut you!"


    He saw Ye Feng''s strength, but he still had great confidence in himself.


    He has gained too much, and his strength has changed dramatically. In this way, he dare to fight, and he is confident to reap the life of Ye Feng.


    All the ancient emperors and creatures put their eyes on juncun.


    Ye Feng makes them tremble. They dare not fight with Ye Feng at all. At this moment, all their hopes are on Jun Cun. I hope Jun Cun can kill Ye Feng this time!


    Boom!


    In the sky, there is a very intense beam of light rushing out, as if it can break through the sky. It is juncun, putting down the terrible breath, covering the whole ancient imperial road. Many creatures have palpitations, and their bodies are shaking.


    "I''m confident that I can get through this pass on the ancient emperor''s road, let alone kill you!"


    The domineering voice came out of the air. Jun Cun was like a war immortal, shocking people. He then said: "kill you before passing this ancient imperial road. This is a good ending. I like it very much."


    Dong!


    He landed on the other side of Ye Feng, treading on the earth, and the earth suddenly cracked. The deep pit appeared continuously, and the earth and stone splashed, as if ringing the bell, shaking the whole section of ancient imperial Road, breaking through the sky!It can be seen that every pore on his skin is spraying terrible light. The law is flying and the Tao rhyme is transcendent. The surrounding void seems to be unable to bear his existence. It is extremely twisted and the disordered void force is flowing everywhere.


    His eyes open and close, there are signs of the sun, moon and stars falling, he really reached a state of extreme terror!


    "I''ll watch the battle. I don''t need to fight this battle. Brother juncun can kill you."


    The quiet words sounded, and a stream of light flew across the sky. Xiao Cheng came. His clothes were floating, and his handsome face was shining. He could not tell how ethereal and detached he was.


    His harvest in the bone burial ground is no less than that of juncun, or even stronger.


    All the complete utensils and ancient methods in the bone burial ground were taken away by Lao Yao, who gave Qu Wei and refraction. Most of the rest were incomplete utensils and ancient methods.


    The reason why juncun has gained so much is that he has obtained an ancient method which is only a little incomplete. Therefore, juncun can make such earth shaking changes.


    But he is different.


    Although the ancient Dharma he obtained was incomplete.


    However, by virtue of his skill of deduction, he gradually completed the incomplete ancient method!


    Therefore, his harvest will be greater, and now compared with juncun, he is only strong but not weak!


    "It''s not boring to look at all the people coming here? You two go together. "


    The breath of juncun and Xiaocheng is so terrible.


    But Ye Feng is still fearless. He shouts that Jun Cun and Xiao Cheng should go together.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Other ancient emperor road creatures are speechless. Can''t Ye Feng feel the power of Jun Cun and Xiao Cheng? Even with one world war two!


    Is Ye Feng too arrogant, or is he really capable of that?!

 Chapter 2147

    You have a sneer and a very dangerous smile.


    How could Ye Feng be so sarcastic?


    The anger in his heart burns nine heavens!


    Even if ye Feng is really amazing and the growth rate is abnormal, he is not without a little progress, and the progress is still very big, far better than before!


    In the past, he can be proud of Ye Feng, but now he can be proud of Ye Feng!


    However, Ye Feng is so sarcastic, do not take him to heart, he murderous!


    With a roar, he flew out directly, with powerful power bursting out, terrible rules interwoven and brilliant. He was like the leading role in the world, as if he could push all enemies horizontally. The invincible momentum was surging. He was amazing!


    All the living creatures are dazed. Is juncun strong enough to this extent?


    Chiyang, who was only a little worse than juncun before, was trampled on the ground by Ye Fengfa. People were worried that if juncun came forward to fight, it would be like the scene of Chiyang, not against Ye Feng.


    But now, this kind of worry in their heart disappears completely!


    At this time, juncun is not only stronger than Chiyang, but also more powerful. Chiyang can''t be compared with juncun today. It''s not on the same level at all!


    "The Ninth Section of the ancient emperor''s road can have more people!"


    "No time difference between the three turn overlord and the Ninth Section of ancient emperor road!"


    "From junhaixing, he is the most outstanding Tianjiao in junhaixing''s family. He is trying to suppress his peers. Juncun wants to show his greatness!"


    Many people said with emotion.


    Jun Cun looks very young, but actually he is very old.


    When juncun was really young, juncun''s name was so powerful that no one could compare with it!


    Unfortunately, the latecomers were so amazing and rebellious that they surpassed juncun and made his name gradually less powerful.


    The three turn overlord, the ten tail witch, the emperor and other supreme heroes are all latecomers.


    Nowadays, juncun is so powerful and powerful. Is it necessary for him to show his strong and shocked side again when he was once in the prime and then weakened and surpassed by others later?!


    Boom boom!


    The heaven and earth are very restless. It''s like being hit hard. It''s going to be overturned. It''s terrible for juncun to attack!


    The leaf wind looks calm, but it doesn''t move.


    His huge Dharma, which can be fought against juncun side by side with heaven.


    Bang!


    When ye Fengfa phase collided with Jun Cun, there was a loud crash in the air. Ye Fengfa phase was broken, just like the glass was smashed, turned into light point fragments, and scattered to the ground.


    Jun Cun''s face is cold and his long hair is drifting with the wind. He looks at Ye Feng with sharp eyes, like two terrible heaven swords. He wants to cut off Ye Feng.


    "You can''t be invincible. You just want to die!"


    He rebukes and drinks, the voice is like Tao Yin, containing the power of terror. It''s frightening to break Ye Feng''s fighting spirit!


    The leaf wind looks like water without any waves.


    His heart is too firm. It is impossible for juncun to break his heart just like this.


    "Don''t say anything too absolutely. The people who used to say that I was looking for death died in my hands at last."


    He responded in a low voice, very indifferent.


    Jun Cun is very strong, which is beyond his expectation.


    However, he was not afraid of it, on the contrary, he was more aggressive!


    Such a powerful juncun just helps him to reach the peak of the great emperor bachongtian!


    And if we add Xiao Cheng, it would be better.


    He turned his head, looked at Xiao Cheng, and said, "when you come here, you can''t do it if you want to."


    Voice landing, he hit, Tiandi boxing aoyi show, crush the void, straight to Xiao Cheng.


    All the creatures who saw this scene were in a uproar.


    Jun Cun is so strong, but Ye Feng still gives a strong hand to Xiao Cheng, trying to pull Xiao Cheng into the battle, is Ye Feng crazy?!


    "It''s too arrogant for him! The past achievements made him lost, but also want to continue the past achievements! It''s ridiculous! "


    "Crazy or stupid? No matter what it is, he is doomed to die! "


    Many creatures are sneering. Whether Ye Feng can resist juncun is still uncertain. Now Ye Feng wants to force Xiao Cheng into the battle. Ye Feng is definitely looking for death!


    On the other side, Qu Wei, Qu Guang, Chu Xi and Lao Yao are together.


    Chu Xi''s beautiful and amazing face is full of dignification and worry at this time. Her hands are tightly clasped. She is very nervous. Jun Cun''s strength makes her tremble.


    "Brother Ye Feng, is he going to be ok?"


    She asked Qu Wei and refraction with great uncertainty and expectation.


    Obviously, she wants Qu Wei and refraction to tell her that Ye Feng is OK and will defeat Jun Cun and Xiao Cheng.


    However, Qu Wei and refraction did not have such an answer.They both shook their heads and said, "it''s hard to say..."


    "If the former juncun and Xiaocheng were, Ye Feng would have a great chance to win. Now juncun and Xiaocheng are It''s really hard to say! "


    Xiao Cheng hasn''t made a move yet.


    But look at the posture shown by Xiao Cheng, Xiao Cheng will never be too weak!


    Sure enough, as they thought, Xiao Cheng is not weak!


    Ye Feng blows out a fist of the emperor of heaven. The power of the fist is amazing. It rolls over the void, but Xiao''s face is extremely indifferent.


    He raised his hand gently, very casually, but there was a very terrible power revealed. Ye Feng''s Tiandi fist was not near, and was directly broken in the middle of the way!


    "So strong!"


    "On the first day of Tiangong, it''s really famous!"


    All the creatures are frightened. Xiao Cheng is even stronger than Jun Cun. This is beyond their expectation. They can''t think of it!


    The test heaven palace, an alternative force of cultivation, is not the mainstream force of cultivation. It is mainly based on the calculation of deduction heaven''s chance, and its own combat power is not strong.


    But Xiao Cheng broke the rule.


    At this time, Xiao Cheng, who dares to say that his combat power is not strong?!


    Jun Cun looks at Xiao Cheng, who is surprised by her eyes. Xiao Cheng is so strong that he is also surprised!


    The old Yao in the coffin was shocked and said, "he has perfected the law of mutilation!"


    Xiao Cheng hands, it feels a familiar, Xiao Cheng into their Yao in a way.


    How can Yao''s method flow into Xiao Cheng''s hands?


    It doesn''t have to think about it. It can also know why it flows into Xiao Cheng''s hands.


    This method must be obtained by Xiao Cheng in the bone burial ground of their Yao strongmen!


    It was buried there by itself, and later it swept it up by itself. There is no complete method and utensil at all!


    All laws are incomplete laws and artifacts.


    "The method he got must be only a small part incomplete, otherwise, he could not be perfect at all! But even so, he is amazing! What is his strength? He can be perfected! "


    Lao Yao said to herself in the coffin.

 Chapter 2148

    Old Yao is surprised that Xiao Cheng has mended and perfected a method!


    It can be sure that the method that Xiao Cheng mended and perfected is definitely incomplete.


    If that kind of method is incomplete and severe, Xiao Cheng will never be able to perfect it again!


    And even if the method is incomplete and not severe, Xiao Cheng''s perfect repair is amazing.


    You know, it''s the Yao''s method. It''s the immortal method. Its rank is so high for Xiao Cheng at present!


    In such a case, Xiao Cheng can repair and perfect it, which is really not simple!


    On the other side, Xiao Cheng''s face is hung with a light smile, which is as calm as possible.


    He stood in the air, looked down at Ye Feng, and said, "you don''t think you can pull me into the battle, you can pull me into the battle? Ah... "


    After easily breaking Ye Feng''s Tiandi fist, he didn''t join in the war and killed Ye Feng. Instead, he stood quietly and watched the war.


    After mending and perfecting that method, he felt his strength.


    At this time, he is full of confidence. He doesn''t need to join hands with Jun Cun to deal with Ye Feng.


    In addition, there was no more excitement in him.


    It''s so nice to look down on Ye Feng with all his eyes. He enjoys it.


    Boom!


    Jun Cun attacks and presses the mountains and rivers. He finds that some of him are ignored. The focus of life is on Xiao Cheng''s side.


    He was the most arrogant man of his time. No one can compare him with him. He attracted all the attention and enjoyed all the praise.


    However, these praise and praise, but a little bit away from him!


    He arrived at the eighth section of the ancient emperor road early. People have great hopes for him, including the king of the sea.


    However, he stayed on the eighth section of the ancient emperor''s road for the longest time.


    He failed to reach the Ninth Section of the ancient emperor''s road, and was overtaken one by one by the latecomers. The three turn overlord and other supreme Tianjiao heroes were more powerful than him!


    People''s praise and praise for him were all transferred to the three turn overlord and other supreme heroes.


    He is very unwilling to change and work harder to practice. He wants to surpass the three turn overlord and other supreme heroes, and let people focus on him again.


    Unfortunately, some things are not just hard work.


    He works very hard, very hard, but he is far from passing the ancient Dilu pass.


    And the three turn overlord and other supreme heroes have been on the road for a long time!


    He thought it was the way it was, and he was a little bit grey.


    But when the strong man buried his bones, he got a method. Although it was incomplete, it had little influence. It was enough to support him to cultivate immortal level, or even higher.


    He was so excited that hope reignited in his heart.


    With this method, he can definitely catch up with or even surpass the three turn overlord and other supreme heroes.


    In fact, this method is also very special. After his cultivation, his strength has soared dramatically, which has changed dramatically!


    Ye Feng calls for a fight. He immediately responds and wants to fight with Ye Feng!


    He saw this war as a war in which he rose again and the eyes of the living were focused on him. He gave great significance to this war!


    At the beginning of the battle, as he thought, his strength shocked the creatures watching the battle, and the focus of the creatures fell back on him.


    But it didn''t last long!


    Xiao Cheng''s hand is more powerful than what he shows. The focus of life just falls on him, all of which have been transferred to Xiao Cheng''s side!


    He can''t accept it, so it''s more ferocious. He needs to put the focus of life back on him!


    Boom boom!


    The void behind him is exploding. The scene is terrible. There are signs of the sun and the moon breaking.


    His breath is soaring, extremely terrifying, crushing everything, shocking!


    "I can kill you by myself!"


    He drank heavily, his eyes were cold, among which there was a terrible beam of light coming out, and he wanted to shoot through the sky!


    That method was sacrificed by him. Heaven and earth changed color. There were dark clouds, lightning and thunder, just like the scene of extinction!


    Ye Feng raised his fist to fight, but he didn''t resist it. It was better than holy body. In the state of holy sacrifice, his body surface also had big cracks, and there was red blood gushing out.


    This is definitely a big enemy, a strong enemy, not to be underestimated!


    The living creature is in a uproar, and his eyes are immediately on juncun. Juncun''s means are too horrible to attract attention!


    "You can''t resist juncun, but you want to force me into the war. Ah, Ye Feng, you really want too much."


    Xiao smiled contemptuously and spoke.


    He didn''t want to be ignored either, only for the existence of brush.


    This kind of state of being noticed and looking down on Ye Feng is just too good. He enjoys it so much that he doesn''t want to lose it.On the other side, juncun didn''t speak.


    He proved his existence with practical actions and attracted the attention of the living creatures!


    Boom boom!


    It seems that the power to destroy the world is bursting out. He is so powerful that he is like the supreme overlord. He gradually deduces that method to the extreme, which can kill Ye Feng!


    "Not bad."


    Ye Feng smiles. The smile is bright and gorgeous.


    He is weighing Jun Cun''s strength, which makes him very satisfied, while Xiao Cheng''s strength on the other side also makes him very satisfied.


    With such a juncun and Xiao Chengyi, he will be able to step into the real peak of the great emperor bachongtian!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    There was a great deal of soft light and haze bursting out of him. He ran the Tiandi Scripture. All the injuries he had suffered before were quickly cured. He was as good as before!


    One after another force from the breath of his body surface burst out, he is like a real dragon waking up, powerful and shocking!


    In his body, all the treasures of the human body that have been opened have been opened, and the strength inside has been absorbed by him. His eyes are sweeping from juncun to Xiao Cheng, which is powerful. The hearts of juncun and Xiao Cheng are throbbing!


    "The war just started!"


    He laughed, and a great momentum burst out of him.


    He took one step and came to juncun''s front in an instant. With a bang, he smashed his fist at juncun''s side.


    Jun Cun''s reaction was very fast. He punched Ye Feng. When he wanted to bombard Ye Feng again, he was shocked to find that Ye Feng disappeared from his eyes!


    Ye Feng appears on Xiao Cheng''s side, fighting with Xiao Cheng!


    "Together, you two, it''s almost the same. It''s just so. If it''s single, there''s nothing to fight against. It''s too challenging."


    Ye Feng chuckles, fights with Jun Cun for a while, fights with Xiao Cheng for a while, and forcibly pulls Jun Cun to fight with Xiao Cheng.


    Jun Cun and Xiao Chengxiang can''t fight. Ye Feng is too strong and oppresses them too much. They can''t avoid it!

 Chapter 2149

    "What a fool to say!"


    "Not challenging?!"


    Jun Cun and Xiao Cheng were furious when they heard what Ye Feng said.


    Ye Feng even despised them so much when he attacked them with one enemy, which made them unbearable!


    In addition, they are also very serious, dare not have the slightest carelessness, not a little look at Ye Feng.


    It''s really that Ye Feng broke out so badly this time that Xiao Chengdu was forced to join in the battle!


    The golden light burst out, and Ye Feng''s blood was amazing, just like a wave of gods, sweeping the world. He ignored what Jun Cun and Xiao Cheng said, and his power soared rapidly to his real peak!


    He is like the overlord of heaven and earth, invincible. Juncun and Xiao Cheng are passively surrounded by his invincible power, some of them are suppressed.


    All the creatures watching the battle were stunned.


    Ye Feng is so fierce!


    They think of what ye Fengfang said before The war is just beginning!


    This is very obvious, leaf wind did not break out before full force, just weighing Jun Cun and Xiao Cheng''s strength!


    Now, Ye Feng has finished weighing up and his strength has broken out in an all-round way. All of a sudden, the situation has reversed the past, pressing Jun Cun and Xiao Cheng, and making Jun Cun and Xiao Cheng in the downwind!


    This is terrible!


    They were all like clay statues, motionless, unable to believe what they saw.


    Juncun Xiao Cheng, this is absolutely two fierce people, more powerful than ever I don''t know how many times!


    The result is still pressed by the leaf wind!


    Their hearts tremble. How long has it been? Has Ye Feng reached this invincible state?!


    "You didn''t do your best, and we didn''t do our best!"


    Xiao was snorting coldly, and there were two terrible beams in his eyes.


    His hands are fast stamping, and a wave of horrible energy bursts out from his body. The energy fluctuation is extremely terrible, as if it can destroy the world, which makes people feel frightened and their souls tremble!


    "I have reached this level of cultivation!"


    In the coffin came the voice of Lao Yao.


    Xiao Cheng''s method is exactly the method of repairing the Yao people!


    In a few years, Xiao Chen can not only mend and perfect the Yao''s method, but also cultivate the Yao''s method to the point of achieving great success. Xiao Chen''s talent is really amazing!


    You know, this method is not a common one. It''s a very important one of the Yao people. Only a small part of the Yao people have this method!


    It''s not that this method is not allowed to be practiced, but because it''s too powerful and requires a high level of talent. People who don''t have talent can''t do it at all!


    "The lower level boundary is not so bad All the top peerless Tianjiao in it is not less than immortal! "


    The old Yao''s voice was heavy and her face was dignified.


    Living in immortality, surrounded by living materials, other planes, other realms, in addition to the more extraordinary heaven, in the plane realms of immortality, all belong to the lower planes, the lower realms, living on immortality.


    Immortality is higher in the mind of immortality. Other planes and realms live on immortality, which is far better than immortality.


    They despise and despise other planes and boundaries.


    "It''s no wonder that immortality will transmit the past living matter to these lower planes and realms. Maybe it''s just to let these lower planes and realms have the chance to enter the immortality!"


    Old Yao muttered to herself.


    Think of here, it is to think of a person again, its soul body shivers, produce palpitation, very afraid.


    "Master of virtue..."


    It said the name tremblingly.


    This is a living creature that ascends the immortality from the lower level realm. It is extremely dazzling and terrifying. It brings endless wind and rain in the immortality. It also has the title of invincible. It is the same kind of person as the overlord of the holy body and the master of the soul burial body!


    As a result, the master of Dade rose rapidly like a comet, surpassing all creatures, and finally reached a completely unpredictable level!


    It''s better than several top clans and forces in the immortal land, but it''s also better than the leader of Dade. Even some clans have an eye-catching hatred with the leader of Dade, and are killed and destroyed by the leader of Dade.


    "Lord Dade has gone to heaven..."


    The old Yao fell into the memory. The master of Dade was a rising figure in modern times. He knew more about the master of Dade than the master of the holy body and the master of the soul burial body.


    After immortality, the great virtuous master left the immortality and went to fight. This is a character that all immortality creatures are afraid of!


    "The heaven of this world will be opened. I am waiting for the later! Go more for the latecomers! All the heroes of heaven and earth will come to immortality. This is the golden age of immortality and the time when Heaven opens up! "Old Yao opened his mouth and said this.


    This is the words left by the great virtuous master when he left. At that time, there was a shocking shock in the immortal land.


    How can it be difficult for creatures of lower planes and realms to reach immortality?


    From ancient times to modern times, from the lower planes and boundaries to the immortal creatures, a slap can count.


    However, the master of Dade said that in the future, there will be heroes from all over the world, which makes the immortal creatures hard to believe.


    "In this case It''s really possible! There are so many abnormal demons in this world that have been given up immortal. What about other planes and realms that have not been given up immortal? "


    Old Yao Dao.


    It is not clear why the living substance in this realm gradually disappears and no longer derives. But it is very clear that it comes from the immortal world.


    Immortality will deliver the living matter to many planes and realms, so that the creatures of these planes and realms have the opportunity to enter the immortality.


    The more abundant the potential planes and boundaries of the long-lived matter, the greater the chance of the potential planes and boundaries. The potential planes and boundaries of the long-lived matter disappearing gradually are because there is no hope in these potential planes and boundaries, and they are abandoned!


    The reason is very simple.


    It is hoped that the large plane and boundary will be given the key cultivation immortal, while the small plane and boundary will be given the cultivation immortal until it is completely abandoned.


    It is obvious that this is an abandoned plane and boundary.


    "The immortal world is about to open, and God will never be mysterious in this world I will return to immortality quickly, and I can''t miss such a golden age! "


    Lao Yao said firmly.

 Chapter 2150

    Xiao Cheng offered the Yao''s method after he mended it. It was extremely powerful and fierce. There was a blazing golden light shooting through the sky!


    His breath changed, his long hair drifted to the back of his head, his face was extremely cold.


    "You know, you can''t always be invincible!"


    Xiao Cheng had a sneer on his lips. He was very confident in this method. Even though Ye Feng showed great fighting power at the moment, he was still very confident!


    Boom!


    When it was dark, there appeared a big hole, in which the rules of order flew out and shrouded over the top of Ye Feng''s head. One after another, terrible forces blew out of the big hole in the sky that day and bombarded Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s Qi and blood are still strong and invincible. He blows his fist out, and blows with another terrible force.


    The murmur came from Ye Feng''s mouth. Ye Feng stepped back a few steps. Obviously, the power of the bombardment was terrible. Ye Feng didn''t resist it so easily.


    "The war just started!"


    Xiao Cheng''s face is full of evil smile. He repeats what Ye Feng said before, which means a lot of ridicule.


    Boom!


    There are more and more terrible waves, more and more big holes in the air, and the terrible power from the internal explosion is surrounded by the extremely horrible light, just like a ferocious dragon, interwoven and bombarded forward.


    "Yes, the war has only begun!"


    On the other side, Jun Cun''s mouth is up, and he repeats Ye Feng''s previous words.


    His breath changed again, more terrifying than before. He who is not willing to show weakness should be stronger than what Xiao showed!


    The lightning flashed and thundered, and the sky trembled. A blue smoke appeared over his head. The internal order rules were fierce, and the drill became one order flying sword after another, cutting towards the leaf wind.


    No matter Xiao Cheng''s attack or juncun''s attack, none of them is simple, and they are all extremely horrible, which makes the ancient emperor''s road people who watched the battle tremble.


    However, these ancient Dilu creatures are thrilled and excited at the same time.


    "The stronger the better, Ye Feng is finally coming to an end here!"


    "Let him be arrogant, but also want to fight with one enemy and two, it''s really looking for death!"


    "He died in his conceit!"


    Many ancient Dilu creatures laughed. They all seemed to see Ye Feng killed by juncun and Xiao. They were all excited.


    "Shall we help brother Ye Feng?"


    Chu Xi''s silver teeth clenched Bei''s teeth. The power of Jun Cun and Xiao Cheng to bombard the past was terrible. Her soul was shaking.


    Under such circumstances, she was very worried about Ye Feng and wanted to help Ye Feng with Qu Wei and refraction.


    The expression of hesitation appeared on the face of refraction, and he said, "didn''t Ye Feng tell us? No matter what, we can''t do it. "


    Before the battle began, Ye Feng solemnly explained to them that no matter what the war situation was, they would not take action. Ye Feng had his own plan.


    "Trust him."


    Qu Wei opened his mouth and said, "he is not that conceited person who does not know the height of the earth. As he said to us, let''s not fight. He has his plan."


    "But..."


    Chu Xi looks at Ye Feng, who is suffering from all kinds of terrorist attacks at the moment. He is really impatient and wants to help Ye Feng.


    But at the end of the day, she managed to resist the urge to make a move.


    As Ye Feng''s fan sister, she knows Ye Feng''s past and achievements. As Qu Wei said, Ye Feng is not a conceited person who does not know the height of the earth. Every time it seems that Ye Feng is weak, she will encounter dangerous situations. But in the end, Ye Feng can always turn the situation around unexpectedly, so as to carry out a series of counter killing!


    Especially this time, Ye Feng took the initiative to invite them to fight, and also greeted them before the war.


    Under such circumstances, she believes Ye Feng is certain.


    She let go of her suspended heart.


    Ye Feng is not the one she needs to worry about.


    If she did come forward to fight, she could not be the burden of Ye Feng.


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng''s body trembled and his steps became more and more disordered. Xiao Cheng and Jun Cun, no matter which one they were, could be called his great enemy. When the two joined hands, it was more terrifying and threatened him very much.


    There was blood splashing down from him, like rain, on the ground, splashing out one after another.


    His powerful body has been damaged, and there are many cracks. Xiao Cheng and Jun Cun try their best to fight at this moment. It''s really terrible. He can''t bear to be in the state of holy sacrifice.


    "This battle is beyond my expectation!"


    Ye Feng and Mou Guang are profound.


    "Do you know how to misevaluate our strength? It''s late! You are forced to fight with both of us. Death is your destiny! "


    Xiao Cheng sneers. He thinks Ye Feng is afraid.


    "Not everything is under your control, at least we are not!"Jun cunleng''s smile is full of cruelty. He is murderous. The more terrifying power is blown out by him. He wants to kill Ye Feng!


    "What do you know! Ha ha, the stronger your strength is, the happier I will be! "


    Ye Feng laughed and a strong sense of war burst out from him.


    "A dead duck has a hard mouth!"


    "You laugh. Now the more you laugh, the more you cry!"


    Xiao Cheng and Jun chuckle back. They think Ye Feng is just holding on.


    In fact, they think wrong.


    Ye Feng is not strong, nor is he telling lies. What he said is the truth in his heart.


    The higher the realm is, the more difficult it is to break through. The real peak realm of the great emperor bachongtian is a huge barrier, which is very difficult to break through.


    Ye Feng wants to break through the past barrier with the power of juncun and Xiaocheng. The stronger the power of juncun and Xiaocheng, the greater the possibility of breaking through the barrier.


    "Then let me have a good cry!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile, the incomparable magic force. He was breaking out, inspiring his potential and fighting with Jun Cun and Xiao Cheng.


    Every pore of his hair has a golden glow bursting out, his momentum is soaring, and there is an inviolable and irresistible taste.


    Boom!


    He performed all kinds of great skills. The vision burst out and interweaved. The scene was extremely frightening, even more terrifying than the coming of the end of the world.


    The shadow of Taoism, the shadow of heaven and earth And so on all means, he has used out, there is no trace of reservation.


    This is a incisive battle. He fought with all his strength to break through that barrier and step into the real peak of the great emperor bachongtian!


    All the creatures were shocked by Ye Feng''s crazy hand. Their faces were frozen and speechless, like clay sculptures.


    Ye Feng''s crazy hand is terrible!


    The whole person is like destroying the heaven and the earth, sending out the atmosphere of destroying the world, which makes people tremble with fear and fear, and the soul trembles!

 Chapter 2151

    Ye Feng goes crazy and all the means he has mastered burst out.


    The snow is crystal clear and cold. The sky and the earth are frozen fast. One thing after another becomes an ice sculpture.


    It''s a nine day ice sealing technique, which is performed to the extreme by Ye Feng.


    It can be seen that some of the terrible order rules presented by juncun and Xiao have been frozen, and the extreme nine day ice sealing technique is undoubtedly very terrible.


    A tall and great figure can stand side by side with the sky. Although his face is covered by hazy fog, his eyes are not blocked.


    That pair of eyes, extremely profound, countless days and months in which ups and downs, a universe and a universe in which the explosion and reconstruction, extremely terrible.


    This is the shadow of the emperor of heaven. When the fist of the emperor of heaven is used to the extreme, it bursts out the shadow of righteousness!


    Each fist seems to be able to blow up the sky, sending out extremely shocking power.


    Heaven and earth are dark, and the whole world is shrouded by an Indian platform, on which there are extremely amazing Tao and runes, all of which are shining, and there are terrible forces flowing.


    It''s immortal, and it''s also driven to the extreme by the leaf wind. It''s falling from the sky, as if it''s going to collapse the earth.


    In addition, the different spaces of one side and another are opened, and the terrible force of different spaces in them forms a waterfall of power, whistling and tilting down to impact.


    There are different spaces on one side and on the other side. The internal order rules are amazing. Some creatures try to explore them. As a result, the imperial sense of the exploration is destroyed directly, and even its body is also implicated. It is hit hard and almost lost its life.


    Random empty skill is also used by Ye Feng to the extreme that he can use it. It is extremely awesome!


    Six heavenly skills, three Qingshu


    There are many other methods, all of which have been applied by Ye Feng one by one, to the extreme without any reservation.


    Xiao Cheng and Jun Cun are terrible!


    All the dharmas are performed to the extreme by Ye Feng. How terrible is this power?


    However, Xiao Cheng and Jun Cun still resist!


    Although the resistance was not so simple and easy, and suffered from different wounds, but always came back to say that they were resistant!


    "It can be carried down!"


    All the living creatures are scared. Ye Feng, who is so crazy, is so terrible and appalled. As a result, Xiao Cheng and Jun Cun resist. It''s very frightening!


    The most important thing is that Xiao Cheng and Jun Cun obviously still have a lot of fighting power. They did not say that they could not fight any more because they were exhausted by carrying down these bombardments!


    "Ha ha! Ye Feng has used all your means. What else can you do? "


    "It''s a great joy to tell everyone that Ye Feng is going to end up here!"


    They laughed and couldn''t suppress their excitement.


    Ye Feng, hated by them to the bone, is going to die. How can they not be excited!


    Xiao Cheng and Jun Cun have a sneer on their faces. The crazy leaf wind is bound to be weak!


    This is the best chance to solve the problem!


    They didn''t hesitate at all. They all went to Ye Feng''s side with terrible power!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the leaf wind suddenly stepped on the ground, and directly stepped the earth out of a big pit.


    Where''s the weakness?


    He is not weak at all!


    Even on the contrary, his momentum is even stronger than before!


    Poop poop!


    Blood rain, leaf wind bombarded, Xiao Cheng and Jun Cun were severely hit, most of the bones in the body were broken, looking extremely miserable.


    "How could it be!"


    "How can you still have such a strong force?"


    Xiao Cheng and Jun Cun''s pupils are shrinking sharply, and their faces are full of unbelievable expressions.


    After such a crazy bombardment, Ye Feng should be weak? How can the power burst out stronger than before?!


    It''s beyond common sense, and it''s completely out of their minds.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ancient emperor road creatures who watched the war were all silent.


    Afterwards, they all broke out.


    "Is this still a human being?!"


    "How could that be!"


    They can''t think about it and can''t accept it, which is beyond their cognition!


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "why not?"


    He looked at Jun Cun and Xiao Cheng, and said: "I haven''t broken out in the end, you underestimated me!"


    This is the truth.


    Jun Cun and Xiao Cheng thought that he was so crazy to carry out the attack, he was definitely exhausted and consumed his strength, but in fact, it was not so, his strength was not exhausted, there were still many, and he could break out again.


    "The endless grass makes his original power stronger. He has more power than other creatures of the same rank!"


    Xiao Cheng clenched his teeth and thought that Ye Feng had refined the endless grass. He immediately understood why Ye Feng still had strength."If it were not for the endless grass, he would be a dead man now!"


    Jun Cun is also biting his teeth. He says hate.


    Besides, there is also a great jealousy in his heart. If he has refined the endless grass, what should he do?


    In his mind, if he refine the endless grass, his original strength will be enhanced. Let alone Ye Feng, even the most arrogant heroes like the three turn overlord can''t be compared with him, they can''t be compared with him!


    "You''re talking rubbish."


    Ye Feng''s face is cold and cold, and he is still pounding Jun Cun and Xiao Cheng.


    This crazy attack helped him a lot!


    He felt that he was about to break through that barrier, just a little, and then he could step into the real peak state of the great emperor bachongtian.


    Jun Cun and Xiao Chengxian were severely hit by Ye Feng before. Before they reacted, Ye Feng launched a series of fierce attacks on them, which made their situation worse and their injuries more serious.


    "Don''t fall down, hold on a little longer!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said such words, which made Jun Cun and Xiao Cheng feel great shame and anger.


    What do you mean by that?!


    Is Ye Feng mocking them?!


    They are furious. All the active forces and means have been used. They want to counter attack, turn the situation around and kill Ye Feng!


    In fact, they think wrong. Ye Feng is not really mocking them.


    Ye Feng''s distance to break through that ridge is only a trace. If Xiao Cheng and Jun survive at this time, it will probably lead to his failure to break through!


    Therefore, Ye Feng really hopes Xiao Cheng and Jun Cun can hold on for a while!


    "Yes, that''s right, to have more power."


    Xiao Cheng and Jun Cun fight back desperately. Ye Feng not only has no fear, but also has a gorgeous smile on his face.


    He did not hesitate, but also broke out a stronger force, using all means, to break through that barrier at one stroke, to break through the real peak of the great emperor bachongtian!

 Chapter 2152

    "You want us to break out stronger? Meet you! "


    You have a sneer, and your smile is killing.


    Xiao Cheng is the same, killing the will can''t help surging out of him, is very frightening.


    What Ye Feng said was too much for them to bear.


    Boom boom!


    They really broke out, they didn''t want to die, they frantically squeezed out all their power and killed Ye Feng.


    At this moment, it is absolutely the most critical moment for Ye Feng.


    To break through that barrier and reach the real peak of the great emperor bachongtian, there is only a glimmer or a glimmer!


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and there is an amazing beam of light in her eyes.


    He is also frantically squeezing the power in his body. He is breaking out and colliding with juncun and Xiao fiercely.


    The terrible power is surging, the huge afterwaves are like waves shooting the sky, the ground is cracked, the rocks are splattered, the void collapses, the rules of order are distorted, and the scene is as scary as it needs to be!


    Some drops of blood fell down and dyed the sky red. Some of the blood had leaves and wind, and some had Xiao Cheng and Jun.


    The battle was so fierce that none of them could be harmless. They were all wounded, and the wounds were very serious. Their breath became weaker.


    The ancient Dilu people who watched the battle all opened their mouths, and none of them thought they would fight to this extent!


    It''s beyond their imagination!


    They are shocked by Ye Feng''s strength and afraid.


    "Is that the most terrifying force he has?"


    "I......"


    The soul of the living creature is trembling. Ye Feng is one enemy and two enemies. It''s the enemy''s present juncun and Xiao Cheng. The power that erupts can frighten people to death!


    And it''s not easy for Ye Feng to burst out such power.


    He will burst out all the power, the potential is the same, will be completely in the line of life and death, his origin is burning, the blood is boiling, this moment, he really has no reservation!


    Poop poop!


    There are more and more blood showers falling in the air. When the war comes to this point, Ye Feng, Xiao Cheng and Jun Cun are all very hard to bear. Every attack of the three of them can destroy the sky and the earth. If they are not careful, some of them will fall.


    The blood rain came down, everyone''s blood was there. Ye Feng, Xiao Cheng and Jun Cun all looked embarrassed. They were covered with blood, their shawls were distributed, their clothes were ragged, and there were terrible wounds everywhere.


    Bang!


    At this time, Ye Feng was hit by a blow, flying out across the sky, directly breaking a towering mountain peak, and the rubble fell to the ground.


    "Cough."


    Jun Cun vomited blood out of his mouth, and hit Ye Feng hard. He also paid a great price, and even nearly lost his own life because of this attack.


    On the other side, Xiao Cheng''s face was white to the extreme, just like the face of a dead man. He was also spitting blood out. Like Jun Cun, he paid a very heavy price for the blow to Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, you can''t do it after all!"


    Jun Cun smiled very hard. The smile looked cruel.


    "Die!"


    Xiao Cheng''s eyes were cold, and Ye Feng took the blow, and the victory was determined.


    Even if you don''t want to lose Ye Feng''s life, you will definitely lose Ye Feng''s life!


    Although they paid a great price for this attack, they are still stronger than Ye Feng at the moment!


    Without hesitation, they did not dare to delay at all. They were very afraid of accidents. They both rushed towards Ye Feng and wanted to kill him directly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Xi saw such a scene, and could not help it any more. She got up, surrounded by white fog, just like a fairy on nine days, ethereal and amazing!


    Her breath is terrible, all the power has turned around, breaking through the void, straight to the leaf wind.


    "Up!"


    Qu Wei and refraction didn''t hesitate at this time. Ye Fengyan was about to be cut off by Jun Cun and Xiao Cheng. They couldn''t just look at it like this.


    They are close behind Chu Xi, and they want to rescue Ye Feng.


    Only Lao Yao didn''t move.


    Old Yao not only did not move, but also very calm.


    "This leaf boy is very clever than a monkey. He will do the things that he died?"


    Lao Yao curls his mouth in the coffin. He knows Ye Feng too well. Although the situation is very unfavorable to Ye Feng at this time, Ye Feng may die. But in his opinion, Ye Feng is absolutely sure to reverse all this!


    That''s still the case.


    Without such assurance, does Ye Feng dare to take the initiative to come out and fight?


    In addition, with Ye Feng''s strength, even though he could not fight against Jun Cun and Xiao Cheng, it was more than enough to escape.


    But, from the beginning to the end, what sign does Ye Feng want to escape?Not at all!


    This shows the problem more and makes it believe that Ye Feng won''t have an accident.


    If it is not, it will not be so calm at all. Ye Feng has a great use for it. It can be said that it is the one who does not want Ye Feng to die!


    "After the eighth section of ancient emperor Road, that is the Ninth Section of ancient emperor road And after passing the Ninth Section of ancient emperor Road, we will go out! "


    Lao Yao began to talk to herself in the coffin.


    All its plans are intended to be launched immediately after going out.


    However, the situation is quite different from what it thinks.


    It has so little power to recover that it can''t finish what it wants.


    "If it''s not possible, it''s just to stay with him..."


    Lao Yao''s voice sank.


    The plan can''t keep up with the change. If it wants to finish its plan immediately after going out, it''s almost impossible.


    Before that, it consumed too much power. It was almost impossible for it to recover all the power it imagined when it went out.


    It is a very cautious person, and the plan is very important. It dare not carry out the action when it is not sure. It needs to carry out the action when it is absolutely sure, and complete the plan it wants!


    Boom boom!


    Chu Xi and others, who rushed to rescue Ye Feng, did not succeed. They were stopped. Other ancient Dilu creatures stopped them.


    "This is Ye Feng''s own initiative to invite him to fight. He also proposed one enemy and two enemies. Is it not good for you to go on like this?"


    "You''d better not interfere!"


    Ye Fengyan is about to be killed by Xiao Cheng and Jun Cun, which makes the creatures who were afraid of Ye Feng no longer fear and fear. They stop Chu Xi and others and don''t let Chu Xi and others rescue Ye Feng.


    If ye Fengyan didn''t watch, they would be killed. They wouldn''t dare to fight at all.


    The shadow that Ye Feng left in their hearts was too big. It was not the case that Ye Feng would die. No one dared to take risks.

 Chapter 2153

    "Get out of the way!"


    Qu DAHAO roared. Seeing that Xiao Cheng and Jun Cun were about to arrive at Ye Feng''s side, his face was twisted and worried.


    Refraction and Chu Xi are the same.


    When they come up, they are going to fight with all their strength, and the terrorist forces are going to blow them out to break this barrier.


    Although they have changed dramatically, none of the people who block them are weak. If they are single to single, they may not be strong. However, if they are not strong, they will never be too weak.


    At the moment, so many people stop, they want to rush through, which is very difficult to do.


    Don''t even say they rushed by. If they were a little careless, their lives might be ended!


    "Get out of the way? Are you naive? "


    "In collusion with Ye Feng, what do you want to end up with? When Ye Feng dies, you will die! "


    "Trying to save Ye Feng? You think too much! "


    These creatures sneer at Qu Wei and others.


    On the other side, Xiao Cheng and Jun Cun, with their remaining strength, have already killed Ye Feng.


    Although their remaining strength is not much, it is absolutely powerful enough to kill Ye Feng, who is seriously injured at this time.


    Boom boom!


    The terrible attack came out of the hands of both of them, straight at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was hit by that attack, which was unimaginably hard hit. He could not stand stably, let alone avoid such attack.


    The sound of the big explosion and the blazing brilliance burst out, just like the eruption of a volcano and the explosion of God''s day. Xiao Cheng and Jun Cun both attacked Ye Feng.


    "Ha ha."


    Xiao Cheng''s dead white face began to smile. If you want to have a smile, you will have a smile.


    "Those who break into our junhaixing and provoke our junhaixing''s family will come to an end. It''s something that has been doomed for a long time!"


    Jun Cun laughed, and his face was full of blood. He laughed like a dead man.


    "No!"


    The sound of tearing heart and lungs began to ring. Chu Xi did not expect that they were still slow and did not rescue Ye Feng.


    Her face was full of pathos, her big eyes were wet, and tears came down.


    Ye Feng, the one she is infatuated with, is Ye Feng''s little sister!


    Now, Ye Feng is so dead in front of her eyes, how can her mood not be sad?!


    "You Damn it! "


    Qu Wei and refractive eyes are red. Ye Feng once took out the rare and extraordinary Tiancai and earth treasure that can be cured even by Xiandi to cure them. He also gave them all the chance to create that secret place, the place where the strong Yao buried their bones.


    They all remember the kindness.


    Before they repay their kindness, Ye Feng dies in front of them like this. How can they accept it?!


    At this time, they are full of anger, to kill all the people in front of them, revenge for Ye Feng!


    "No? That''s how I hung up? "


    The old Yao in the coffin is no longer calm, and her voice is shaking.


    Ye Feng suffered such a heavy blow. At this time, Ye Feng was attacked by such a terrible attack. In such a case, the possibility of Ye Feng''s survival is basically zero!


    It regretted in the heart, knew such words early, what it said will not sit and ignore, also want to rescue leaf wind!


    Leaf wind is so important to it!


    But it''s too late to say anything.


    "Ha ha, Ye Feng is dead. Now it''s your turn!"


    "You look like this. Do you want to avenge Ye Feng? Funny, your own life and death, you can''t control it! "


    All the people who stopped Chu Xi and other people laughed and looked at Chu Xi and other people with contempt and ridicule.


    Even more of them looked at Chu Xi and others as if they were looking at the dead.


    "Yes, Ye Feng is dead. It''s your turn!"


    "Do you have such a good relationship with Ye Feng? Well, go with Ye Feng! "


    At that time, all the creatures of ancient Dilu, who had never made a move before, went out to kill Chu Xi and others.


    Ye Feng died, and the fear in their hearts no longer existed.


    "Who said I was dead?"


    At this time, a sound rang from the sky to the ground, which was the voice of Ye Feng.


    Then, there are thousands of terror beams rushing straight up, breaking through the sky, shocking!


    Ye Feng comes out of it!


    His whole body radiates treasure brightness, his spirit is incomparable with exuberance, his eyes open and close, there is similar Aurora bursting out, there is no doubt that he is stronger!


    In fact, it is true that he is stronger than before!


    That way KANHE crossed over, he reached the real peak state of the great emperor bachongtian!


    Boom!He reached out with one hand, interwoven with rules, intertwined with runes, widened in the wind, and pressed down to block out the sun.


    This moment is like the sky falling down, the earth into darkness!


    Poop poop!


    There was blood everywhere. There was no living creature to stop it. All the living creatures were pressed down by Ye Feng''s palm. They suffered heavy damage and their limbs were broken down.


    "How can it be?!"


    "Breakthrough..."


    Xiao Cheng and Jun Cun were stunned by the rapid enlargement of their pupils.


    Is Ye Feng really abnormal?!


    This time, instead of dying, it seems that we have broken through some barriers and become stronger!


    After they were stunned, their faces suddenly turned white.


    Ye Feng in such a state, how can they be rivals?!


    "Go!"


    They bite their teeth and are full of unwillingness, but they have no choice but to run away quickly.


    The other creatures who took action against Chu Xi and others, at this time, their penitent intestines were all green. If you know that, they would not take action at all!


    They really want to slap their own mouths. Why do they want to fight?!


    If you don''t, Ye Feng may let them go. But if you do, according to Ye Feng''s character, you won''t let them go!


    "Run away!"


    They shouted loudly. It''s no use regretting at this time. They can''t change anything at all. The most important thing is to escape from here!


    "Can you escape?"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and he didn''t worry about these creatures escaping.


    Once again, he reached out a palm, wrapped around the rune, interwoven with the rules of order, and walked at a high speed. On the spot, he made the fleeing creatures into a blood mist.


    Xiao Cheng and Jun Cun are no exception. They turn into blood fog and are beaten to death by Ye Feng.


    "This...!"


    Chu Xi, Qu Wei and refraction were shocked.


    What happened to Yefeng? How did it suddenly become so horrible?!


    After a slap, all the creatures of the ancient emperor road turned into blood fog and died under the slap. Isn''t that too horrible?!


    You know, those ancient Dilu creatures are better than one. They are all horrible Tianjiao heroes, not miscellaneous generals or ordinary creatures. It''s really scary to die like this!

 Chapter 2154

    "It''s a waste, kid. You don''t think about me at all. You''ve all made blood mist. There''s too much blood loss!"


    The old Yao started to scream and drove the coffin to absorb blood essence.


    It is also frightened by Ye Feng, but it reacts quickly enough. In the first time after it reacts, it quickly collects the blood essence.


    At present, it is too short of blood essence. It needs the power of blood essence recovery!


    "I agree with that. There is too much blood loss."


    Ye Feng said, he stretched out his palm. There was a little bit of essence in the blood fog, shining brilliance towards him.


    "What are you doing, ye boy?"


    Seeing this scene, Lao Yao is in a hurry. Ye Feng is fighting for blood essence with her?!


    "Essence and blood are the origin of all living things. I was hurt too much earlier. I need to make up for it because of the great consumption of the original power."


    Ye Feng said not hurriedly.


    The power contained in the blood essence is absolutely amazing. After refining, you can get a great harvest.


    he used to barbecue different races as food, partly because he love to eat, and on the other hand he was to absorb the essence of these alien creatures. The essence of


    is not everything, especially the more powerful it is, the more powerful the essence is, the less it will be lost by barbecue.


    "What do you make up? There are so many rare natural materials and earth treasures in the gold emperor''s collection, which are not enough for you? "


    Lao Yao yells to let Ye Feng stop absorbing refined blood.


    "How wasteful that is. It''s better to make up for it like this."


    The leaf wind returns to the way, absorbing the refined blood.


    All along, he has been guarding against Lao Yao.


    He slapped all the creatures here to death, but they were not weak at all!


    You should know that this is the eighth ancient emperor Road, which is extremely difficult to reach. The creatures who can reach here are absolutely extraordinary!


    Although the essence and blood of such a living creature are extraordinary, it contains amazing power.


    He didn''t want Lao Yao to absorb all the blood essence. He just found a reason casually, saying that he absorbed and refined it in order to make up for it.


    In fact, his original strength has not decreased.


    Even because he has crossed that barrier and reached the real peak of the great emperor bachongtian, his original strength has increased a lot!


    "Shit!"


    The old Yao scolded and said nothing more to Ye Feng.


    At present, the most important thing is to absorb as much blood essence as possible!


    If it wants to fight with ye Fengzui again, it will absorb even less essence!


    Leaf wind is calm on the surface, but it also speeds up the absorption of refined blood in the dark.


    No matter what kind of person Lao Yao is, as long as Lao Yao doesn''t have too strong power, then everything is OK.


    He wants to restrain Lao Yao''s recovery speed!


    From the beginning to now, he has been doing something like this to restrain Lao Yao''s recovery speed.


    Otherwise, Lao Yao will never only recover such a little power, and she will definitely recover to a stronger level!


    Soon, the time is not long, all the blood essence is absorbed clean.


    The old Yao cursed, and his voice was full of anger. He said, "how much do I pay for you? You are still fighting for blood essence with me!"


    The blood essence it gets is not as fast as that of Ye Feng. Most of the blood essence is obtained by Ye Feng. It only gets a small part of the blood essence, which makes it very angry in its heart.


    "Don''t say it like this. Only when you have a plan can you give something. Are you right, Lao Yao?"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and said, "none of us owe anyone."


    He saw it very thoroughly, and the truth was very clear. Lao Yao didn''t pay for it in vain, because there was a plan for everything!


    Although he didn''t know exactly what Lao Yao was drawing, he was sure that Lao Yao was really drawing.


    The old Yao didn''t speak for a while, and then said hatefully after a while, "you don''t want to suffer at all, boy!"


    "That is, you don''t go to inquire, when did Ye Feng lose?" Ye Feng Dao.


    After this war, Ye Feng broke through that ridge and stepped into the real peak state of the great emperor bachongtian.


    He wants to leave this section of ancient emperor Road, go to the checkpoint above this section of ancient emperor Road, and climb to the Ninth Section of ancient emperor road.


    "Don''t hurry. There are so many enemies that haven''t been solved. Aren''t you going to kill them?"


    Old Yao didn''t want to go. He wanted to pull Ye Feng to get rid of the rest of the life on the ancient imperial road.


    Ye Feng kills all the creatures who have given up, but there are many who have not, and Ye Feng has not given up on them.


    "It''s not like you, Lao Yao. In the past, you always urged me to go on the road. Why do you want me to stay for a long time instead of urging me this time?"


    Leaf wind opening.


    "No."Lao Yao denied and said: "it won''t take long to kill the remaining creatures with your current strength. I just don''t want you to leave behind. After all, these creatures are really hostile to you, and their talents are not bad. If you don''t completely solve them this time, I''m afraid you will suffer losses in the future!"


    "Say so much, just want to * * blood you!"


    Ye Feng Dao.


    "It''s said that I''m thinking about you. Of course, it''s good to have some blood essence." Lao Yao quibbled.


    "Time is tight. I need to leave GuDi road quickly."


    Ye Feng shakes his head.


    He said goodbye to Chu Xi and others, and then he went to the customs clearance, entered the customs clearance, and carried out customs clearance.


    As soon as he entered, he felt a huge crisis and felt very uneasy.


    "It seems that this stage is not so good to break through."


    Ye Feng took a deep breath, calmed down and prepared for the next battle.


    The rules of order burst out, and the mark of the rune appeared. This stage was not so easy to pass. An infinite force pressed against the leaf wind, and the leaf wind snorted on the spot, like being hit hard.


    One after another, the figures stood there, expressionless, horrible and terrifying. Counting them, they were more than the sum of hundreds!


    Ye Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    He''s going to fight one hundred?!


    What a joke!


    "There are many familiar faces."


    Ye Feng sees many familiar faces in these figures, which are the explicit figures of the order rules of Xiandi at the front checkpoint.


    He himself has a terrible brilliance bursting out, and all the forces have turned to fight against each other. If such a thing happens, it is undoubtedly terrible and terrifying.


    "It''s impossible. Who can get through if you want to fight one hundred?"


    Ye fengmou son is deep. He doesn''t believe that this is a battle with one hundred enemies. If so, he doesn''t think that someone can pass!


    After all, these hundred figures are not ordinary figures. Each one is extremely powerful. He is not sure that he can win alone.

 Chapter 2155

    Dong!


    When the bell rings, it seems to be the prelude of the war. One of the hundred figures surges up, straight to the leaf wind.


    The frightening energy fluctuated to the sky, and the figure was shocked. Five fingers stretched out, and thousands of chaotic beams burst out. With the amazing road rule, like the sky, it pressed the wind towards the leaves.


    The breath of leaf wind soars, and in the first time, it turns its strength to the extreme.


    His whole body is bursting with fiery light, and the whole person is more brilliant than the God day. He performs the chaos technique. He opens the different space on one side and another, and the power of the different space bursts out and collides with the chaos beam fiercely.


    Boom!


    For a time, the heaven and the earth will explode, and the terrible energy waves will impact one another. If not for this special place, there are extremely strong rules of order, this ancient imperial road will be robbed because of this power!


    Poof!


    Blood spray, Ye Feng spits blood, body pedals back several steps.


    His whole body was trembling, and there were cracks on the surface, and the blood appeared.


    It is obvious that he is not easy to resist.


    He was hit hard, but he didn''t care about the damage. His eyes were fixed on the figure, and the power in his body was more crazy.


    To his surprise, the figure did not bombard him any more, but just disappeared in place.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Feng frowns and doesn''t understand what happened.


    But after that figure disappears completely, another figure rushes out and launches a ferocious and terrible blow to him!


    He didn''t dare to hesitate a bit and tried to stop it. At last, he took the blow.


    However, the price he paid was not small.


    He was bleeding all over, his flesh and blood turned out, and his inner white bones were exposed.


    What also surprised him was that the figure did not continue to bombard him, but just like the figure just now, it also completely disappeared in situ.


    "It''s not a hundred enemies, it seems that we have to carry every blow of this figure!"


    Ye Feng understands.


    Although he is not a hundred enemies, his heart is still very heavy.


    These figures are extremely powerful. The two attacks he carried down before are not easy. They were resisted in a very difficult situation and suffered a lot of injuries.


    Then there are so many attacks to resist. How can his mood not be heavy?!


    Boom!


    He didn''t have any time to adjust his breathing. Then the third figure rushed out and bombarded him.


    With a bang, he was blown away, and a terrible hole appeared in his chest, all of which penetrated through.


    That is to say, he is strong in strength and physique. If we change to other creatures of the same rank, we will definitely pay the cost of life if we attack him like this!


    "The emperor of heaven!"


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng quickly ran the Tiandijing and adjusted and cured his wounds.


    He has to adjust and heal. Otherwise, he will definitely die in the next attack!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    There was an immeasurable glow on his body, and his body was healing rapidly with the speed of naked eyes.


    The emperor''s Scripture is not simple. It has a very strong ability of recovery and healing.


    Although he can''t cure all his injuries in an instant, he can definitely recover more than half of them.


    He wants to take advantage of the emperor''s Scripture to repair his condition and cure him to the best, but he has no such opportunity at all.


    The emperor''s Scripture just started to work, and then another figure rushed out and bombarded him!


    He resists, the blood rain sprays out again, like the blood waterfall, the picture simply can''t bear to look straight.


    It''s very difficult for him to carry it down in his peak state, let alone his present state. The emperor''s Scripture is far from curing all his injuries.


    However, even if this is the case, the shimmering light in his eyes has not dimmed down. On the contrary, the shimmering light in his eyes is more dazzling than before!


    "It is in such a dangerous and dangerous situation that I can come to this step!"


    Leaf wind opening.


    Looking back on the past, he really came through one danger after another. No matter how dangerous it was, he never gave up and persisted.


    This time is no exception. He has to resist the bombardment of the hundred figures and cross the barrier.


    One by one, the figures came out, and the leaf wind became more miserable.


    He didn''t have a piece of good meat all over. The cold white bone was exposed outside. At a glance, it was just like the skeleton of a dead man.


    That is to say, he can persist in his present state. If he were to change to other creatures of the same rank, he would not have left any bones.He has always attached great importance to the body. He never stopped cultivating the body. Later, he dug out the treasure of human body. His bones are very hard, not much worse than the immortal gold, and he just resisted several shadow bombardments.


    But after 30 shadow bombardments, his skeleton couldn''t resist any more. It was completely destroyed and became ashes.


    And in an instant, his body was reshaped.


    The strength reaches his level, and it''s easy to reshape the body without much pressure.


    However, this kind of reshaping of the body also consumes a lot of power. The pressure is not great, but Ye Feng can never reshape it many times.


    Boom boom!


    The terrible bombardment is still going on. After another 20 shadow bombardments, Ye Feng carries half of it.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is so miserable that he reshaped his body once again.


    Wave after wave, his strength is gradually consumed, and the price of resistance is very large.


    "It''s also an excellent training opportunity. I feel some new treasures in my body!"


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    Again and again, he wandered on the edge of life and death, which made his potential be aroused. He felt the new treasure of human body, and it was a special treasure with amazing power, not a common treasure.


    As he said, it''s really an excellent training opportunity.


    He has developed a lot of human body treasures, and it is extremely difficult to continue to develop them.


    If he didn''t walk on the edge of life and death again and again, he could not feel those new special human treasures.


    "When I open a new treasure of human body, that''s when I counterattack!"


    Ye Feng said firmly.


    Every special human body treasure contains amazing power. If he can open these human body treasures, his strength will be greatly improved.


    At that time, he could fight in the first World War, instead of passively resisting the attack!

 Chapter 2156

    Life and death, breaking and standing, Ye Feng''s body is constantly smashed into pieces and reshaped again and again.


    Finally, after remolding the flesh again, Ye Feng''s eyes changed!


    "It''s my turn."


    Ye Feng''s eyes burst out with two cold waves, breaking the sky.


    He opened a new treasure of human body, a very special and powerful treasure. He felt infinite power in that special and powerful treasure!


    Boom!


    His whole body is full of horror and brilliance, and his breath has changed a lot. He is like the king of the heavens, and the momentum of Qi covered mountains and rivers erupts from him.


    A figure rushes out, encircles the immortal light, raises the hand is a blow, blows to kill to the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng is fearless. Step forward and directly collide with that blow!


    The blow was easily broken by Ye Feng, who calmly walked out of it.


    He has absorbed the strength of that special and powerful human body treasure and gained stronger strength. At this moment, he is far superior to the previous, even completely incomparable.


    After a blow, the figure is rapidly disappearing and disappearing.


    It''s just the rule of order, without any consciousness. If Ye Feng breaks through its bombardment, it will not show.


    "I said, it''s my turn to fight. Let''s eat my fist and go!"


    Ye Feng''s expression is indifferent, but he directly raises his fist to kill the disappearing figure.


    Boom!


    The huge explosion sound sounded, the figure was blown up by Ye Feng on the spot, and the order rules that formed it were also broken up. At this time, Ye Feng''s power was too frightening!


    Then, before another figure came to kill Ye Feng, Ye Feng took the initiative to kill him.


    "Don''t move. I''m coming."


    The faint voice sounded, and the whole body of Ye Feng shrouded in Baohui. The invincible force burst out, and a fist went out, straight to the figure.


    At that time, the terrible aftershock came into being. The figure condensed the strongest blow and the leaf wind collided together!


    However, the leaf wind at this time is far from the previous leaf wind.


    The previous leaf wind, faced with the strongest strike of these figures, resisted very hard, and it needs to pay a great price to stop it.


    But today''s leaf wind is not so.


    The strongest blow from that figure did not cause any trouble to Ye Feng at all.


    Ye Feng raised his fist in the past, not only breaking the blow, but also breaking the past, blasting the figure, and breaking the law of order.


    "To fight back, you have to fight back beautifully."


    Ye Feng has a strange smile on his lips.


    As soon as his figure flickered, one after another, his Dharma bodies flew out, all surrounded by gorgeous light, the number of which was the same as that of the rest.


    Then, he and his Dharma body, forward to kill!


    He actually wants to solve all the remaining figures once and for all, and pass this checkpoint!


    If this kind of thing spreads out and is known, it can definitely lift up a huge storm and surprise a large number of people.


    The eighth level is so horrible. None of the hundred figures is weak. They are the strongest brand left by the outstanding Tianjiao heroes who have passed all the ancient imperial roads!


    In the face of such a checkpoint, I have never heard that there are creatures who can fight back. They are all hard to resist the bombardment of hundreds of figures.


    Now, Ye Feng not only launched a counterattack, but also offered his own Dharma body with Sanqing technique, to solve the remaining figure at one time.


    How can such a thing not scare people?!


    You know, such a thing, but other creatures can''t even think about it!


    If ye Feng succeeds this time and solves all the remaining figures at one time, it will definitely be more frightening. Ye Feng is the first person who has ever passed the customs with such tyranny and speed!


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng and the Dharma body attack together, all kinds of big skills burst out, and all the remaining figures move, making the most powerful strike, colliding together.


    Such a collision is absolutely horrible. The space in this checkpoint is shaking, and Lao Yao is shocked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Outside the gate, Lao Yao could not know what was going on inside the gate. However, he felt a series of terrible forces bursting out, and his soul and body were trembling.


    It''s not fear, but it''s too weak for the soul.


    "This kid is getting stronger and stronger..."


    The old Yao in the coffin was whispering, not in a good mood.


    In addition to the strong order rules in the gate space, the coffin also depicts various prohibitions. In this case, its soul and body are still impacted. There is no doubt that Ye Feng''s strength has become stronger!


    Originally, the stronger Ye Feng was, the happier he was.


    Because ye Feng''s strength is strong, he can take it away from the ancient emperor road more smoothly.However, Ye Feng is out of his expectation. His strength is too strong, which is beyond his expectation.


    There is no problem for such a strong leaf wind to take it away from the ancient imperial road. However, such a strong leaf wind is also very uncontrollable.


    Especially its strength has not yet recovered!


    This is very bad for its plan.


    Originally, its plan couldn''t be launched because its strength didn''t recover to a strong enough level. Now that Ye Feng is stronger, its plan is even more impossible to launch.


    It''s strange that it''s in a good mood!


    "Think about it another way. It''s a good thing. It shows that my vision is really good!"


    Old Yao began to talk to himself, comforting himself.


    It wasn''t long. Ye Feng came out of the checkpoint and passed it.


    "Go ahead."


    Ye Feng did not delay, with the old Yao, rushed to ninth section of the ancient emperor road.


    "It''s almost the ancient emperor''s road..."


    On the Ninth Section of the ancient emperor Road, in the endless desert, a strong man with high muscles and bronze skin said from afar.


    His overall momentum is as fierce as a beast, which is extremely attractive. His eyes are fierce, which is not good at stubble at first sight.


    He is no one else. He is one of the three overlords of the supreme pride!


    "Unexpectedly, I should have thought of..."


    On the Ninth Section of the ancient imperial Road, in the dense jungle, like a waterfall with thousands of troops, a handsome, dignified young man said with his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He is the emperor and one of the most proud of heaven. He has the real sword light in his hand, which is extremely powerful and terrible.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t expect Ye Feng to walk to the Ninth Section of the ancient emperor''s road.


    It is not surprising that Ye Feng can reach the Ninth Section of the ancient emperor road.


    "Come on, my sword hasn''t gone out of its sheath for a long time..."


    He whispered in a cold, murderous voice.

 Chapter 2157

    Ye Feng passes the eighth section of the ancient emperor Road pass and goes to the Ninth Section of the ancient emperor road. Such news, the creatures on the eighth section of the ancient emperor road are quickly passed to the creatures on the Ninth Section of the ancient emperor road.


    The creatures on the Ninth Section of the ancient emperor''s road all know that Ye Feng is about to arrive at the Ninth Section of the ancient emperor''s road.


    The ten evil women, who are all over the country and the city, are full of temptations. At first sight, they are the women of disaster level.


    She was smiling, but the smile was cold. Many members of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family died in Ye Feng''s hands.


    "When I was born, the Nine Tailed Tianhu nationality should be prosperous. It''s fate and destiny. You can''t do anything different!"


    Her eyes are divine, like a pair of fairy eyes, with the fairy light bursting out.


    It can be seen from this point that she is not far from the immortal level!


    Nine Tailed Tianhu, which belongs to the race against the sky, and she is super detached from nine tailed, born with ten tailed, which is very illustrative.


    She is not simple, very not simple. If there is no accident, she will have unlimited fame and reach a high level in the future.


    And the strange number in her mouth refers to Ye Feng.


    Looking back on Ye Feng''s past, Ye Feng is really a strange number. From the beginning, there is a huge gap, even a totally different day, but now it is catching up step by step, and there is a trend of transcendence, which no one has thought of.


    Let alone the creatures in the starry sky can''t imagine. I''m afraid they can''t even imagine the creatures from the same heaven and earth as Ye Feng.


    After all, Ye Feng was not outstanding when we first set foot on the ancient imperial road. There are many creatures who set foot on the ancient imperial road that are stronger than Ye Feng and more dazzling than Ye Feng, such as Qi Di in the "empty" world, silver wing lady in the wing world, sang Di in the Huo mulberry world, etc.


    Now, these creatures have been left behind by Ye Feng, and even some of them have died in this ancient imperial road.


    It''s not easy for the living that hasn''t died. There''s nothing dazzling and amazing about struggling on this ancient emperor''s road.


    In the Ninth Section of ancient Dilu, under a huge volcano, the rolling magma is flowing, and the high temperature is enough to make Xianjin deform and melt.


    But even in this terrible magma, there was a young man sitting in it with nothing on his upper body and his muscles bulging like a wild dragon.


    His breath is amazing. There are wisps of fairies around him. There is no doubt that he is approaching the level of fairies!


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and stood up from the hot magma.


    "Ye Feng is coming!"


    His voice is low, looking far away, the sun and moon are falling in his eyes.


    This is also a great hero, no worse than the three turn overlord, the emperor and the ten tail devil. It''s called Songjing and has a great reputation.


    Ye Feng''s news came that a few creatures on the ninth ancient emperor''s road were shocked. No one dared not put Ye Feng in his eyes and regarded Ye Feng as one of the most powerful opponents!


    Although they all belong to the top of the world, Ye Feng''s achievements are too frightening. Now it''s absolutely stupid to underestimate Ye Feng.


    In a certain area of the Ninth Section of the ancient emperor''s road, a group of young girls with extraordinary temperament gathered together.


    Each of them is unprecedentedly powerful, with immortal spirit flowing, and fairy light bursting out in their eyes, which is amazing.


    Such a group of young girls gather together, which is absolutely a very powerful force. The creatures on the Ninth Section of the ancient emperor''s road can hardly resist these forces.


    "The immortal emperors are very disappointed with us. They have sent so many top Tianjiao in all realms. As a result, they have not yet won Ye Feng and brought back six Tiangong!"


    A young girl opened her mouth, her eyes were very cold. She had a long red hair, which fluttered with the wind, just like the flame burning. She was like a Phoenix, brave, especially dazzling and eye-catching.


    This is a real beauty. Her complexion is as white and smooth as lanolin. Her face is peerless. Her figure is the most perfect golden ratio. More is more, less is less.


    "Even the ancestor of Yu Shangxian was teased..."


    She went on, colder, like a knife, as if she could cut flesh and bones.


    The young girls beside all know why the tone of this young girl is so cold, because this young girl is a member of Yushang Xiandi''s family and the heir of Yushang Xiandi.


    How can a girl not be angry when her old ancestor is teased?


    It''s impossible.


    "We are the last checkpoint. We must take this leaf wind down and take back six Tiangong! Otherwise, why do we have the face to go back to Xianyu? "


    Said a young man in a royal blue dress.


    "Back to the immortal kingdom? Can we go back to Xianyu without Ye Feng? After so many people died, the things that the immortal emperors told us have not been done, so we can go back to the immortal kingdom? It''s just a dead end to go back! "


    The girl with long red hair said coldly.


    She is telling the truth.


    Even though they are outstanding and rare in all realms, if they don''t complete the tasks assigned by the immortals, they will only die.The characters of the immortals are very clear to them


    "Not bad! We have no way back. This time we can only succeed, not fail! "


    Said the young man in royal blue.


    "Ye Feng hasn''t arrived at the ancient emperor''s road yet. We have time to talk to the creatures on the ancient emperor''s road so that they don''t delay our business!"


    Fire red long hair girl said.


    This time, they can only succeed, not fail. They must do everything without fail.


    The three turn overlord and other creatures on the ancient emperor''s road are not very friendly to them and often have friction with them.


    This time, they have to deal with the three turn overlord and other ancient emperor road creatures first, otherwise, after Ye Feng ascends this ancient emperor Road, they may have bad things.


    "I have to talk."


    The young man in royal blue nodded.


    "Go."


    The fire red long hair girl takes the lead and talks with all the creatures here to find the three turn overlord and other ancient emperors.


    They are not afraid of the three turn overlord and other ancient emperors.


    There are too many powerful people in the immortal realm. They report the situation to the immortal emperors and ask them to send them to this starry sky. It''s impossible for the three turn overlord and other creatures to compromise!


    After all, there are ethnic groups behind the three turn overlord and other creatures. For the safety of the ethnic groups behind them, the three turn overlord and other creatures must also compromise.


    In fact, they are not willing to report such situation to the immortal emperors.


    It seems that they are too incompetent!


    In their eyes, the creatures in this starry sky are unbearable, far from being compared with them.


    Not only do they think so, but also all the creatures in Xianyu.


    However, they can''t even understand the creatures in the starry sky. How can they have a face?


    If they do, they are bound to be laughed at.

 Chapter 2158

    The Ninth Section of the ancient emperor''s road is very restless.


    Xianyu creatures find three turn overlord and other creatures on their own initiative, warning them not to interfere in their affairs with Ye Feng.


    The three turn overlord and other creatures did not compromise, and even nearly fought against the immortal creatures.


    However, when the immortals mentioned that they wanted to report this situation to the immortals and let them send the immortals to settle in the starry sky, the three turn overlord and other creatures changed their minds.


    They have to compromise. There is no way.


    The strongest one in this starry sky is the king of the sea, but only the emperor.


    In their starry sky, Xianhuang is high and untouchable, but for Xianyu, it''s nothing. There are many Xianhuang level forces in Xianyu. Once the strong of Xianyu come to their starry sky, they will definitely have a disaster.


    As the supreme top Tianjiao, they all have a pride and will not bow easily.


    However, they are not alone, there are ethnic groups behind them, there are many ethnic groups involved.


    If they are alone, they will never bow down to compromise even if they die, but because of the ethnic group behind them, they have to bow down to compromise.


    Three turn overlord''s eyebrows were twisted together, his face was twisted, and a very fierce breath burst out from him.


    His fists are tightly clenched. He really wants to tear the immortal spirits into pieces.


    But in the end, he endured and let go of his tight fists.


    The emperor had boundless sword meaning, which seemed to kill the heaven and the earth. But at last, his terrible sword meaning was collected and his face was calm.


    Ten evil women have always kept smiling, but when Xianyu creatures came to her, the smile on her face suddenly disappeared, and it was not until a long time later that the smile reappeared on her face.


    Songjing''s body is like a whole body on fire. There is a terrible flame burning and rushing to the sky.


    However, in the end, the flame around him was slowly extinguished and calmed down.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t get in the way, don''t make trouble. If Xianyu wants to kill you, just move your fingers."


    The fire red long hair girl said coldly, and then left here with other immortal creatures.


    The situation of the living creatures on the ancient emperor road has been solved. They just need to deal with Ye Feng with all their strength!


    At this time, Ye Feng has come to the middle of the road. It is not far from the Ninth Section of the ancient emperor road.


    He went through the calamity and reached the Ninth Heaven of the emperor.


    This time, the sky robbery was extremely terrible. The sky thunder was full of immortal flavor. It was unprecedented terrible. Ye Feng almost died miserably before he was able to survive the sky robbery.


    Ye Feng felt the deep pressure. The more he went up, the more terrible the disaster was. He always had confidence in himself, but it was also gradually bottomless.


    He''s not sure about the real celestial robbery!


    "What kind of roots do you have? How could such a terrible catastrophe come? "


    Lao Yao asked, this is a question that has been buried in her heart for a long time.


    This day''s calamity is so terrible that there is no life left at all. It''s just like those who live long enough in the immortal world!


    How long did Ye Feng live? How can we compare with the most powerful like that?!


    However, Ye Feng is really like crossing the sky to destroy the robberies, which means that Ye Feng will not be completely destroyed without giving up.


    "I also want to know about this problem......"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are deep.


    His brother-in-law, the nine polar war immortal, once said to him that there are inexplicably powerful creatures that have reversed time and space, disrupted cause and effect, and left him something.


    And he didn''t know who the creature was.


    Why did the creature spend so much effort to leave something for him? He didn''t know.


    Maybe that''s why he faced such a terrible catastrophe!


    It took a long time, at least a few years, for Ye Feng to reach the Ninth Section of ancient emperor road.


    "The sword light of heaven must be obtained!"


    Lao Yao''s coffin fluttered around the leaf wind, and the sound came from the coffin.


    The sword light of heaven, it''s so extraordinary. Even the supreme beings in the immortal world are crazy about it. They have to get their hands on such things. Otherwise, it''s just impossible.


    "Necessary."


    Leaf breeze Mou son light way.


    The enmity between him and the emperor has been irresolvable for a long time. The emperor will surely find him and fight with him.


    That war is bound to be a battle of life and death, inevitable.


    He unfolds the emperor''s awareness, which spreads the whole section of the ancient emperor''s road. All the situations on the ancient emperor''s road are clearly controlled by him.


    "Most of them are familiar faces..."


    Three turn overlord and other supreme heroes, he has seen, and even some friction.These people are also powerful. They have passed down the name of invincible on the ancient emperor''s road many times. Now, they have stepped on the last section of the road.


    However, it didn''t take long for his eyebrows to wrinkle slightly.


    "It''s weird. What about the creatures in Xianyu? Killed by the three turn overlord? "


    In the Ninth Section of the ancient emperor''s road, there are also creatures in the immortal Kingdom, which he has determined for a long time.


    However, his emperor felt that he had not found those immortal creatures.


    Clang!


    At this time, his expression suddenly startled, spreading the whole section of ancient emperor Road, Emperor Jue quickly took it back.


    In the distance, there are swords in the sky, just like a fairy dragon, which is breathless and terrifying.


    "It''s worthy of the sword light of heaven..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    What is the strength of his soul? It''s impossible for the life of this ancient emperor road to find out the emperor''s consciousness he developed.


    However, the emperor found out!


    The sword light of heaven operates autonomously and cuts his emperor''s consciousness directly. If he doesn''t withdraw his emperor''s consciousness quickly, he will probably suffer a great loss.


    Lao Yao also knew what had happened, and said, "of course, otherwise, why would those giants in the immortal world fight for their heads because of the light of the sword?"


    The light power of the sword of heaven is unpredictable. It comes from heaven. No one knows what magic effect it has and how terrible it is.


    "It''s not a long way to go."


    Leaf wind opening.


    If we don''t mention other creatures, just say that the emperor is alone, it will definitely be a great enemy and not so easy to deal with.


    What''s more, there are creatures such as the three turn overlord who are not weak. It''s really not easy to go this way. If you want to go in the past, you need to pay a great price.


    "If it''s not easy to walk, walk slowly. Don''t panic. Disperse the fighting and smash them one by one."


    Lao Yao gives advice.


    It has its own idea. It wants to suck the blood essence of all the creatures on the ancient emperor''s road!


    "I have a sense of proportion."


    Ye Feng didn''t say much. He took Lao Yao and entered a mountain.

 Chapter 2159

    "Here comes the leaf wind."


    The emperor spoke softly, and his blue eyes were very deep.


    Others don''t know if ye Feng has arrived, he is very clear.


    The sword light of heaven just started to work independently, and he naturally felt it. He knew that the sword light of heaven had just cut through some kind of imperial sense exploration.


    On this ancient emperor''s road, how can any living creature probe him without his awareness?


    There is no such creature!


    Apart from Ye Feng, there are no other creatures!


    There are also those with strong soul power. For example, soul knows about soul.


    However, the soul is now on the eighth section of the ancient emperor''s road. It will take some time to get to the Ninth Section of the ancient emperor''s road. Only Ye Feng is the best match.


    He really wants to fight and kill Ye Feng.


    But he can''t do it.


    The immortal creatures warned him.


    In fact, it was not only he alone who discovered Ye Feng, but also the spirit of all living beings in Xianyu.


    Ye Feng''s spirit and courage are amazing. They must solve this problem first. Otherwise, they want to take Ye Feng and get six Tiangong. That''s just talking in a dream.


    In this case, they had already reported to the immortal emperors, who handed down their great skills and helped them solve the problem.


    It can be seen from here that the immortals really attach great importance to the six heavenly skills.


    Because the great skills handed down to them by the immortals are all immortal skills, which are unique skills mastered by the immortals!


    A body stood next to a young man, who was thin and had a dark breath.


    It was a well preserved corpse, not a decaying corpse, dressed in extremely old clothes, with empty eyes and dry hair scattered on shoulders.


    Its skin is shriveled. It''s just two skins with bones between them.


    "Here he is."


    The mummy actually spoke, with a voice like a ghost.


    "Here we are?!"


    The spirits of all living beings in Xianyu are mentioned.


    "Go."


    The corpse opens his mouth again, leads the way in front, and leads the spirit of all living beings in Xianyu to the other side of Xiangye Feng.


    It''s scary.


    What is the strength of Ye Feng''s spirit?


    But this mummy can accurately sense the position of Ye Feng, which is really an incredible thing!


    On the other side, Ye Feng has a very bad feeling in his heart.


    But his emperor felt it unfolded, but he found nothing and nothing different.


    "Advanced imperial city!"


    This feeling is really too bad. Ye Feng originally wanted to enter the secret place in the mountain for tempering, but now he has changed his mind.


    If he wants to enter the Imperial City, first make sure his safety.


    At this time, a huge black hole suddenly appeared in front of the leaf wind. There were inexplicably strong rules of order in it. The leaf wind did not react and almost fell into the black hole.


    Fortunately, he came back at the last moment. All the forces broke out, cutting off the black hole and far away from it.


    One after another, there are many shadows coming out of the black hole.


    "Interesting."


    The hoarse voice sounded, and the last figure coming out of the black hole was a corpse.


    Its empty eyes are staring at Ye Feng.


    "Xianyu''s?"


    Ye Feng is also staring at the mummy.


    This mummy made him feel bad and depressed.


    He deliberately wanted to break this kind of repression, jokingly patted Lao Yao''s coffin and said, "Lao Yao, go on, your partner is coming."


    "Hell, I''m not on my way with him! It''s a mummy, it''s a corpse, it''s someone who enters it consciously to control it. Can you compare it with me! "


    Cried the old Yao.


    It can see through the root and foot of the mummy at a glance. As it said, the mummy was entered by other people''s consciousness.


    "I can''t see through. You''re more interesting."


    The mummy turned his head and stared at Lao Yao''s coffin.


    "You want to see through this king like this? You can''t even come! "


    Lao Yao despises Tao.


    "Ha ha..."


    The corpse even laughed. The yellow teeth were still incomplete. It would be more frightening if it looked more frightening.


    It stretched out a shriveled hand, black light soared, straight to Lao Yao''s coffin.


    The old Yao drove the coffin, swished to hide behind Ye Feng.


    "It''s really like a tiger falling and a flat sun being bullied by dogs. Any little cat and dog dare to make a mess with Ben Wang!"


    He cried, his voice very angry.


    "Bold, even good emperor you dare to insult!"


    Behind the mummy, a emaciated young man shouted.


    Liang Huang, who is respected for his identity, is a disciple of the Immortal Emperor of the abyss. His strength is in the realm of the Immortal Emperor. This time, he came to this side through the abyss skill and with the help of the corpses in the abyss skill.It is because of the presence of a good emperor that Ye Feng''s emperor did not find them.


    The corpse of Liang Huang''s consciousness is very unusual. It is a special kind of creature. It has the same characteristics as the soul burial body. It has amazing soul power in its flesh and blood. It belongs to the natural spirit beast and is very terrible.


    Of course, it''s just that the features are the same, and the others can''t be compared at all.


    The soul power contained in the body of soul burial is extremely terrifying. Although the corpse is a natural soul beast and has strong soul power in its flesh and blood, compared with the body of soul burial, it is the difference between the light of fire and the light of God.


    Only because the strength of the owner of the mummy is too strong and terrible, and the soul power contained in the flesh and blood is too strong, the good emperor''s consciousness comes to it, and urges the soul power contained in the flesh and blood of the mummy to avoid the emperor''s exploration of Ye Feng, and accurately find the location of Ye Feng.


    If it wasn''t because the owner of the mummy was too powerful and horrible, it would be impossible to avoid the exploration of Ye Feng, let alone find the location of Ye Feng.


    "The good king of bullshit, the little cat and the little dog dare to call the king at will? Before Ben Wang, if he sneezes twice, he can kill a large area! "


    Cried Lao Yao.


    It used to be an Immortal King. I don''t know how many times it has surpassed the Immortal King. In its eyes, the good king is really nothing.


    "It''s no use shouting. Maybe you used to be very powerful, but now you have no capital to shout."


    Liang Huang said coldly.


    With that, he stopped paying attention to Lao Yao.


    Lao Yao is not the Lord. Ye Feng is the Lord.


    "It''s really not easy to be able to walk out of that world which is already broken."


    He looked at Ye Feng and said slowly.


    He has all come here. Ye Feng is useless no matter how amazing he is. He is doomed to be taken down.


    "Why is it broken? It''s not because of you selfish animals?! Don''t forget, you used to live in that world! Will your conscience not hurt when you destroy the world you live in? "


    Ye Feng shouted in a cold voice.

 Chapter 2160

    "If you have gains, you have losses. The overall situation is important. You don''t understand."


    Good King way.


    "I don''t understand. I plundered all the resources, imprisoned the living things and killed so many creatures. I really don''t know how dark my heart is to do such things!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold.


    "If we don''t, all living creatures will face a problem, that is, complete death and destruction! And in doing so, the road to immortality will be opened, and heaven and earth will be wrapped up in living materials again! "


    Liang Huang opened his mouth and said, "the immortals are worthy of admiration and respect, but you only see in front of you. You can''t see farther away. You hate and resist the immortals. You are really stupid."


    "Shit! What do you call immortals control longevity? Even the giants in the immortal world can''t control it. The so-called Immortal Emperor wants to control it? This is the biggest joke I''ve ever heard! "


    Old Yao Dao.


    The immortal material flows to all parts of the world immortal. There is no artificial phenomenon at all and it will not be controlled by human beings at all.


    "Always fight for it."


    Liang Huang opened his mouth and said, "if the immortal emperors don''t do something, they will never enter the world immortal! Only in this way can we see the immortality and enter the immortality! "


    The meaning of his words is clear.


    Immortal materials are given to the Immortal Emperor, so that the Immortal Emperor has time to better enter the immortal land and open the immortal road.


    If they do not, the immortals will also be unable to enter the immortal land and open up the road of immortal land due to the lack of long life and time.


    Such an approach is rational and correct.


    After all, this is the case. The immortals are the most hopeful to enter the immortality and open the immortality channel.


    However, such an approach is absolutely cruel.


    Because it will sacrifice a lot of life.


    Ye Feng''s heaven and earth are broken, countless creatures die, and all the ancient forces disappear, which is the best explanation.


    "Oh."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "if you want to enter the immortal land, you need to sacrifice all the creatures in the heaven and the earth with blood. Will the immortal emperors do the same and kill all the creatures in the heaven and earth for blood sacrifice?"


    The Emperor didn''t immediately echo back, but was silent for a while, and then said: "if it is really only like this, the immortal emperors will do it, and I will agree with the immortal emperors'' practice. Because only by opening the channel of immortality can the life in the heaven and earth continue to live. Otherwise, the life in the heaven and earth will perish and cannot last forever! "


    "I really want to smoke you with a big mouth!"


    Ye Feng sneers and says: "ordinary people''s lives are only decades old. Aren''t they still alive and well? If we say to them, we will kill you all and give you a hope of uncertain eternal life, do you think these mortals will agree? "


    He paused for a moment and said: "all beings have their own consciousness. Don''t impose your consciousness on all beings! You think it''s right and right. It doesn''t mean that all beings are right and right! Otherwise, how can there be so many immortals who don''t want to fight against the emperor


    "The most important thing is that your Immortal Emperor can really enter the immortal land, and can really let the immortal material wrap the whole world again?! Don''t talk about such uncertain things. In the end, your immortal emperor wants to enter the immortal land! "


    "It''s no use talking to people like you about their ignorance!"


    The good emperor said in a cold voice, "six heavenly feats are offered to make a great event for the living beings in the world, to help the immortals to enter the immortal land and open the immortal passage. You will be praised and respected by the world! But you have abandoned such an opportunity. In the future, you will surely be reviled by the world for thousands of years! "


    "Don''t always wear a hat for yourself, stand at the highest point of morality to criticize others!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "in my opinion, your Immortal Emperor will not be able to enter the immortal land. I only believe in myself, and I will enter the immortal land in the future!"


    Immortal, he''s going in anyway.


    He promised Yao Xuan that he could not break his promise. He would help Yao Xuan immortal in the future.


    No matter how difficult it is to enter immortality, he must enter, and still must.


    "I hate people like you. Otherwise, let your Immortal Emperor come here and give you blood essence. I will open the immortal passage for you!"


    The old Yao then said, "aren''t your immortal emperors considering for the sake of all living beings? I am an immortal king from the immortal land. This can be verified. To enter the immortal land, I am more reliable than your God bullshit. "


    Liang Huang didn''t speak, his eyes were empty and he couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    "In the final analysis, it''s still selfish, or do you want to be immortal. It''s useful to say so many righteous words? You ask your immortal emperors, how dare they agree? "Lao Yao sneered.


    Liang Huang was silent for a long time before he said, "you all go back to Xianyu with me."


    "Don''t be kidding, go to Xianyu, how can it be!"


    Ye Feng Dao.


    After entering the immortal realm, life and death are all under the control of the Immortal Emperor. How can he do such a thing.


    It''s impossible for Lao Yao to do it at all. It has plans to do it.


    "It''s useless not to go around so many twists and turns when you know what you know!"


    Old Yao Dao.


    "You need to come back with me!"


    Liang Huang''s hoarse voice sounded, and his two palms protruded, grasping Ye Feng and Lao Yao''s coffin respectively.


    "Don''t look too high on yourself!"


    Ye Feng sneers and takes Lao Yao with him. He quickly spreads his secret skills.


    In a blink of an eye, he was far away from here and disappeared completely.


    Liang Huang just realized that when he came here, his strength was very limited, and it was impossible to say that he would give out all his strength.


    If we give full play to our strength, we will definitely be bombarded by the rules of order on the ancient emperor''s road. He can only give full play to the power of emperor jiuchongtian.


    Ye Feng''s secret skill of being close to the world is absolutely the top skill with unparalleled speed. Liang Huang and other immortals can''t catch up.


    "Encircle, let those ancient emperor road life also move."


    Emperor Liang ordered that Ye Feng be rounded up in all aspects.


    It''s not enough just by their hands. He wants to let the creatures of ancient Dilu do the same.


    "Yes!"


    The fire red long hair girl nodded, left here, went to talk with the three turn overlord and other ancient Dilu creatures, and let the three turn overlord and other ancient Dilu creatures participate in the siege.


    "This section of ancient emperor Road, said big also big, said not big also not big, cannot run away of them!"


    Liang Huang said coldly.

 Chapter 2161

    Three turn overlord and so on the supreme Tianjiao living spirit, in the heart wants to hold back to bend to have to hold back to bend to have many.


    They were warned not to intervene earlier, but now they are asked to go together to catch Ye Feng, which makes their hearts full of anger.


    The sword light of heaven in the emperor''s main body will come out directly, but in the end, he collected it.


    They really don''t have such capital at present.


    "Be honest, I really want to help us to get Ye Feng. It''s good for you. Maybe we can let you into the immortal kingdom in the future."


    Fire red long hair girl said coldly.


    Three turn overlord and other supreme Tianjiao creatures really want to say directly to the fire red long hair girl, who is rare to enter the immortal kingdom? Their goal is to completely destroy Xianyu!


    However, they just think about it in their hearts, and dare not really speak out.


    It''s true that the ethnic groups behind them will be destroyed!


    With rage, the three turn overlord and other supreme Tianjiao creatures have all moved to capture Ye Feng on the Ninth Section of the ancient emperor''s road!


    There is a good emperor, but Ye Feng can''t hide. His position is controlled by the good emperor.


    "Shameless old man, is this a violation? Enter the ancient imperial road in a different way! "


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and has an idea in his heart.


    He is going to talk to the spirit of the ninth imperial city!


    Seeing Ye Feng start to rush to the emperor''s city, Lao Yao asked, "what do you want to do, boy?"


    "Go to the imperial city to talk to the spirit of the imperial city. You can''t let that old man succeed. That old man is obviously against the rules and needs to be dealt with!"


    Ye Feng didn''t think much about it.


    "Boy, I thought you were a smart man and could not do stupid things, but I found that it was not the same at all! They will let you enter the imperial city like this? Think about it and know that it''s impossible. There must be someone at the gate of the city. If you go like this, you''re totally throwing yourself into the net! "


    The old Yao began to dissuade Ye Feng from going to the imperial city.


    Ye Feng thought about it, and thought that what Lao Yao said was quite right. It''s a safe place to not use force in the imperial city. It''s impossible for those immortal creatures to let him enter the Imperial City in this way.


    He gave up the idea of entering the imperial city.


    And just as he was running, he suddenly stopped.


    "It seems that they have cooperated with Xianyu creatures."


    There are cold spots in his eyes. Emperor Jue''s powerful him senses that the supreme Tianjiao, such as the three turn overlord, has also moved to join the immortal realm creatures in the pursuit of him.


    In all directions, there are creatures who surround him. His position is locked. If he wants to leave, he must collide with one side.


    He did not choose deliberately. He was very easygoing. He still ran in the original direction, not to say whether the enemy ahead was strong or weak.


    None of the creatures on the ancient emperor''s road is weak. They are all enemies. It doesn''t matter if you choose them.


    Step by step, the trace of heaven and earth appears at his feet. He walks thousands of miles in one step. The enemy in front will block him. Otherwise, he will go further.


    Boom!


    One blow, the sky is falling apart, and the golden light wave annihilates everything. This is the blow of the enemy ahead.


    Ye Feng held his fist to fight against him, and the whole body burst out with treasure. At the first time, he arrived at the state of sacred sacrifice. The treasure of human body in his body was fully opened, and surging power was injected into his fist.


    The shadow of the emperor appears. If you say boxing, it''s the most emperor fist he has. He uses the fist of the emperor and collides with the fist of the enemy in front!


    Click!


    Just like the sound of the sky crack, the terrorist wave swept the whole world, the smoke rolled, everything on the ground was destroyed, and nothing existed.


    Leaf wind is stuffy hum a, the corner of the mouth has red blood to flow out, splash on his clothes, appear one after another blood.


    His fist was trembling and aching. The enemy in front of him was too horrible. He didn''t get any good from the collision and suffered a lot.


    "How can you fight me!"


    The enemy in front stared at the big eyes like a bronze bell, which was amazing.


    He knew how strong he was. He punched Ye Feng and he didn''t kill Ye Feng, which made him feel incredible.


    "Fight again in the future!"


    The figure flickers, and Ye Feng leaves. The enemy wants to stop it, but it can''t. Ye Feng''s speed is amazing.


    "Hateful!"


    With Ye Feng to the enemy who has been pounding a fist, Leng hum, there is great anger in his heart.


    He fell down from the air and stepped heavily on the ground. When he landed, the ground on which he stood had a big crack, and one deep hole after another appeared, and the fire burst out.


    Before long, someone came here.


    "Useless guy, this is not stopped?! He is far from reaching the top in the Ninth Heaven of the great emperor. It''s the first time. You''re terrible! "This is a female voice''s rebuke, the fire red long hair girl came here.


    She was very dissatisfied. She was rushed out by Ye Feng. It was even more difficult to encircle Ye Feng.


    The person who is scolded and drunk is not others, but the three turn overlord.


    His temper is not very good, full of violence, because ye Feng himself fled from his hands, he was angry.


    As a result, the fire red long hair girl even scolded him like this. He was furious, his forehead was blue, his fists were clenched, and he wanted to blow at the fire red long hair girl.


    "Why, you don''t agree? If you really can, will Ye Feng escape? "


    Qi Yi, a fiery red girl with long hair, sneers. Her eyes show disdain and no cover up.


    "Don''t go too far!"


    Three turn overlord''s face is red, there is heavy breath between two noses.


    His temper is not so good. How can he bear such undisguised ridicule and disdain?


    "What if it''s too much? If you can''t get Ye Feng, not only are you going to die, but also the ethnic group behind you will die! "


    Qi Yi''s face was cold, and she didn''t put the three turn overlord in her eyes at all.


    She has Xianyu behind her, and is not afraid of the three turn overlord.


    Finish saying, she flies away from here, she has no time to delay with these three turn overlord, the most important thing is to take leaf wind.


    "Hateful and hateful!"


    Three turn overlord roared, the sound shook the mountains and rivers, there was a big explosion around him, his heart, liver and lungs were hurt, his body was full of murderous Qi.


    At the same time, the leaf wind is still flying.


    However, he is not flying blindly, he is observing the terrain!


    The imperial city can''t be entered. It''s impossible for him to rush down like this. He needs to find an extraordinary terrain and arrange the mountain and river skills to protect himself.


    "I found it!"


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he found a very unusual place where he could borrow unimaginable power to arrange the art of mountains and rivers.


    By that time, he will have no fear of anyone!

 Chapter 2162

    There are many mountains and peaks. Looking from afar, there seems to be a real dragon lying dormant.


    There is the power of dragons!


    Once the mountain and river skills are set up, the power generated by them will be unimaginable!


    Ye Feng''s figure flickers, leaving behind a series of figures. He has reached the acme of speed with the secret skill of being close to the end of the world, which is totally unimaginable.


    Liang Huang and other Xianyu creatures, as well as the three turn overlord and other ancient emperor Lu creatures, are all pursuing him.


    But the speed gap is too big.


    When Ye Feng arrived at the power of ten thousand dragons, they were still far behind, far behind. Ye Feng had time to arrange mountains and rivers.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng immediately set out to arrange the mountain and river skills when he came to Wanlong.


    He is very skillful, but also very attentive, to arrange out the strongest mountain and river skills.


    "What kind of skill? Where did you get this skill from? "


    The old Yao asked suspiciously.


    The root of Ye Feng is simply too complicated.


    The power of this mountain and river skill is too terrible.


    What is the power of mountains and rivers, the power of heaven and earth that can be simply borrowed?


    The more powerful the power of mountains and rivers, and the power of heaven and earth, the more difficult it is to borrow.


    In immortality, it''s very difficult to do this. There are very few techniques of the same kind.


    And Ye Feng''s fast method.


    It''s a method that even it can''t boast, that is, Ye Feng''s realm is low. If Ye Feng''s realm is high enough, the power of this fast method will be more powerful!


    Ye Feng didn''t speak. He didn''t reply. He was concentrating on arranging the art of mountains and rivers. He didn''t hear what Lao Yao said at all.


    It wasn''t long. He had a smile on his face. The art of mountains and rivers had been completely arranged.


    At this time, Liang Huang and other living spirits came here.


    "Here we are."


    Ye Feng is standing in the air, behind which are the peaks of the power of the dragon. He smiles and greets Liang Huang and other living beings.


    This makes Liang Huang and other living beings have doubts. Ye Feng Why don''t you run?!


    The mountain and river art has not been started by Ye Feng. They don''t know that it has been arranged by Ye Feng.


    "Is that a thought?"


    Liang Huang stared at Ye Fengdao.


    "What do you think? I just want to tell you, go back where you come from, don''t look for death. "


    Ye Feng''s face was flat.


    "You are crazy!"


    Qi Yi smiled, and the flowers and branches of the smile spread.


    Ye Feng actually said they were looking for death. What''s the joke?


    If ye Feng doesn''t run away and fight with them head-on, where is Ye Feng''s opponent?


    Other don''t say, they here casually past a person, can defeat leaf wind absolutely easily.


    "It''s pretty long, but it doesn''t have any brains."


    Ye Feng looks at Qi Yi.


    "What do you say?!"


    Qi Yi drinks coldly, her eyes are bright and cold, her body is full of awe inspiring murderous ideas, her fire red long hair flies fiercely, her internal strength turns, her breath changes greatly, just like a war immortal, especially frightening.


    She wants to go out and take off Ye Feng, who dares to mock her. She can''t stand it!


    "Wait."


    Liang Huang opens his mouth and stops Qi Yi.


    Ye Feng is so abnormal that there must be something strange in it.


    "You go over and take down the leaf wind."


    He points to three turn overlord and other creatures. Let three turn overlord and other creatures attack and take Ye Feng.


    He is very careful. He is afraid of being cheated by Ye Feng. He wants to let the three turn overlord and other creatures to test.


    The three turn overlord and other creatures are not dealing with Ye Feng for the first time. They all know that Ye Feng never fights uncertain battles.


    Ye Feng stands there and doesn''t run away. There must be something wrong with it!


    They scolded Liang Huang in their heart. Liang Huang was testing them!


    However, they scolded and scolded, but they came out together and walked towards Ye Feng.


    For the sake of the people behind them, they have to endure.


    If they really want to fight with Xianyu, they can''t afford to send some powerful people to Xianyu.


    There are too many strong people in Xianyu!


    "There''s no backbone, so it''s become the running dog of Xianyu? You are not as good as the creatures on the ancient emperor''s road in front of you! They have backbone and bloodiness, and they want to kill the immortals at all costs! "


    "And you are the top Tianjiao of all ethnic groups, but the result is far less than them. You are so unbearable!"


    Ye Feng shouted to the three turn overlord and other creatures.


    On the ancient imperial road in front of us, all the creatures in the ancient imperial road had a bloody battle with the creatures in Xianyu. On this ancient imperial Road, the situation changed. All the creatures in the ancient imperial road went to the side of the creatures in Xianyu, which was used by the creatures in Xianyu.Three turn overlord and other creatures are extremely angry, but they are also speechless to refute.


    After all, they are really obedient to the life of Xianyu now!


    They don''t speak, step by step toward Ye Feng. They all want to take Ye Feng as soon as possible, so as to solve their nightmare!


    "Do you really want to come here? It''s a pity to kill you like this! "


    Ye Feng is not nervous at all.


    The mountain and river skill has been completed. In addition, it is the power of all dragons. The power of the mountain and river skill is very powerful. No matter how strong the three turn overlord and other creatures are, they are doomed not to threaten him.


    To be honest, he really didn''t want to kill the three turn overlord and other creatures just like this.


    Three turn overlord and other creatures, each of them is a great enemy. If they are kept to fight fiercely, they will help him to a higher level!


    "Too much bullshit for you!"


    Three turn overlord Leng hum, the first to kill the past.


    The emperor, the ten tailed devil, Songjing and other living creatures also followed closely, rushing towards Ye Feng.


    It has to be said that their strength is really very strong, and they show their horror immediately!


    The void can''t bear the breath that they burst out completely. It breaks down. The disordered force of the void flows everywhere, creating one distorted space after another.


    They know Ye Feng. They know that Ye Feng must depend on it.


    Therefore, when they came up, they used their strongest strength, and they did not reserve any of them. They should take Ye Feng directly.


    At this time, Ye Feng started the art of mountains and rivers.


    In an instant, the peaks behind the leaf wind seem to have come alive, like thousands of dragons rushing to the sky, and the terrible power fills the whole world.


    "What power is this?!"


    Three turn overlord''s face immediately changed.


    They didn''t hesitate at all. They all went back quickly and didn''t dare to rush again.


    That power is so terrible, they have no doubt that if they really rush in like this, even if they don''t die, it will definitely be half dead, and they won''t get any cheap!


    Liang Huang and other immortal creatures also changed their faces. They didn''t expect Ye Feng to have such a terrible power.

 Chapter 2163

    Mountains and rivers open, and the power of dragons is hooked.


    This is an unimaginable power, too shocking, just like the roar of dragons, roaring, breaking free.


    None of the supreme Tianjiao creatures, such as the three turn overlord, is weak. They react very quickly. They immediately choose to retreat after feeling this unimaginable terrorist force.


    It''s just that it''s slow. They''re haunted by the power of terror.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big explosion is like the thunder of the sky. The terrible power sweeps over the supreme Tianjiao creatures such as the overlord of the third revolution. The scene is extremely appalling.


    "Ah!"


    Three turn overlord roars, strong body erupts, there is infinite power agitation, he exerts boxing, carries on the hard bang, wants to rush out.


    Clang!


    A wisp of sword flies into the sky, cuts through the sky, destroys the sun, the moon and the stars, and the heaven and the earth become a white and boundless world.


    The emperor took the initiative to use the light of heaven''s sword, which was extremely terrible. He was the first one to rush out.


    The sword of heaven is shining. Liang Huang''s heart is frightened and dare to jump to the extreme. What is it? How could it be so horrible?!


    His heart was shaking.


    The light belt of Heaven Sword makes him feel terrible!


    On the other side, Lao Yao''s coffin was shaking violently.


    Inside the coffin, it was very excited, "it''s really the light of heaven''s sword!"


    The light of the sword of heaven, for which the immortal giants had their heads broken, that period, which can be called the dark period of immortality, was bloody and scurrying, and there were countless strong people died in the fight for the light of the sword of heaven.


    There are even giants falling down!


    It''s creepy to think of that period. In that period, immortality is really disordered. The fight for the light of heaven''s sword has spread to the whole immortality. No one can stand on his own and fight for the giant. The civilization in the immortality is almost backward!


    It''s all because the sword light of heaven is so special. It''s the secret that fell from heaven. The giant is possessed and crazy.


    "Ha ha, with it, why don''t the Yao revenge?! Even though I can''t solve the mysteries in the light of the sword, as long as I take them out, the enemies of the Yao people will die! "


    Old Yao danced in the coffin like a crazy devil.


    When Ye Feng heard Lao Yao''s shouting, he patted her coffin and said, "are you too happy? The sword light of heaven is still in the hands of others. Besides, I am also very interested in the sword light of heaven. "


    "He can''t keep it. Sooner or later he will be taken away!"


    The old Yao said, "the sword of heaven is very useful to me. Can you give it to me, ye boy?"


    "I have great use, too." Ye Feng Dao.


    "Come on, let''s have a good discussion."


    Old Yao implored.


    In the current situation, it can''t compete with Ye Feng at all. The strength it recovers is too little. It''s not a rival of Ye Feng at all.


    It is clear about that.


    However, it still wants to get the light of the sword.


    If it can get the light of Heaven Sword, it will be very helpful to its plan. It may not need to postpone the plan, and it can start its plan directly when it leaves ancient emperor road.


    While they were talking, another creature rushed out.


    Ten evil women are covered with purple fog. The graceful and attractive body seems to appear in it. Her ten tails have become bigger, wrapped her and rushed out with her.


    Songjing, the same is not simple.


    He is as dazzling as the sun god, endless flames burn around him, he is like a fire dragon, with the rolling fire sea, also rushed out.


    There are also a few supreme heroes, they also show their strong side, from the mountains and rivers in the shrouded in great skill.


    This lets leaf wind be astonished, hand unconsciously touched chin.


    He originally thought that in such a terrain, the three turn overlord and other supreme heroes would be killed by his eating, and his life and death would be controlled by him.


    But now, that''s not the case.


    It''s not a simple thing to be able to step on the last section of the ancient emperor road. They are all extraordinary and powerful.


    "Yes, they are all powerful enemies and excellent honing stones. With these honing stones, I believe it''s not a problem for me to break through to the immortal level."


    Ye Feng''s eyes brightened.


    Three turn overlord and other supreme heroes show great power, but he is not a little afraid.


    On the contrary, he became more aggressive.


    The higher the realm is, the more difficult it is to be promoted, especially to the realm of this kind, to the realm of immortals!


    There is no doubt that it is bound to be very difficult to upgrade.


    The immortal level is a huge watershed, with a huge gap, which is not so easy to achieve.


    It can be said that the immortal level is a process of qualitative change.


    Everything will become more detached and extraordinary.


    It is precisely because of this qualitative change that the immortal level is so difficult to achieve. We must complete this qualitative change thoroughly before we can be promoted to the immortal level and achieve immortal fruit!"It''s no use. I''m all in. What''s the refund?!"


    Qi Yi shouted at the three turn overlord and other creatures.


    Three turn overlord really can''t resist, returned a sentence, way: "you don''t give up try!"


    That is to say, they react fast enough and choose to retreat in the first time. If they don''t retreat in the first time and continue to shoot forward, their fate will definitely be very bad, and they are likely to die there.


    That power is too terrible. It''s only a dead end to fight against it!


    "I don''t have much ability in my hand, but I have a lot of ability in my mouth!"


    Qi Yi sneers, his eyes are cold.


    She despises creatures such as the three turn overlord, even though their strength is not inferior to her.


    But she still looked down upon three turn overlord and other creatures.


    This is the despise in the bone, not so easy to change.


    The other creatures in Xianyu are the same as her. They all despise the creatures except Xianyu.


    The immortal emperors built the immortal realm and moved all the best resources in the world to the immortal realm.


    In addition, there were countless forces against Xianyu at that time, which were finally destroyed and there were faults in inheritance.


    In this case, Xianyu is absolutely transcendent and superior!


    "Don''t use threats, dare you and I fight last?!"


    Three turn overlord cold return way, invite Qi Yi to fight.


    "How dare you!"


    Qi Yi took a step forward without fear.


    She is proud in her heart and despises the three turn overlord.


    But the three turn overlord invited her to fight like this. How could she bear it? Absolutely impossible!


    "Enough!"


    At this time, Liang Huang had a big drink and said, "I don''t want to look at it. Is this the time for you to fight?"


    He is not in a good mood.


    Ye Feng has such a powerful power. It''s not easy to win it at present.


    How does this make him feel good?!


    Qi Yi and three turn overlord are still making him angry at this time, and his mood is even worse.

 Chapter 2164

    Ye Feng stands in the mountains, behind which there are ten thousand dragons flying and roaring. The chains of order and law are shining, and the power of terror flows.


    No one dares to enter and fight with Ye Feng.


    Even Liang Huang wanted to take Ye Feng, but he didn''t dare to enter the first World War.


    He just came over a wisp of consciousness, and there are rules of order on the ancient emperor''s road to suppress him, he can''t play a stronger force, only play the power of the emperor''s nine heavy sky.


    "Ye Feng, I have made it clear to you that you should not go on by mistake any more. You should know that it is very likely that all creatures will suffer with you because of your wrong decision!"


    Liang Huang drinks a lot. He wants Ye Feng to come out and give up six heavenly skills.


    "Oh, am I as important as you say? The fate of all living things is on me! "


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "The fact is the fact. It''s useless if you don''t admit it. The immortals spent a lot of time and effort to enter the immortal land. The immortals are the closest to the immortal land! You should help the immortals! "


    Good King way.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve never worked with such inhuman executioners." Leaf wind returns.


    Liang Huang sneered and said, "don''t think we have no way to take you, let''s waste it like this!"


    "Whatever you want."


    Ye Feng Dao.


    At the end of the dialogue, there was such a confrontation between them.


    "These so-called immortal emperors still have some eyes. They can see that six heavenly feats are extraordinary and they don''t give up like this."


    Lao Yao is beside Ye Feng.


    "Are six heavenly feats famous in the immortal world?"


    Ye Feng asked Lao Yao.


    "It''s more than famous. It''s so amazing! Otherwise, why is it called Tiangong? " Old Yao Dao.


    "So powerful?"


    Ye Feng was a little surprised. He had thought that six heavenly works would be extraordinary, but he didn''t expect that.


    Still, he has some doubts.


    Lao Yao knew six heavenly feats not only before, but long ago.


    But Lao Yao never asked him about the six heavenly works, nor showed any interest in them.


    How could Lao Yao be so extraordinary?


    "Of course! Six heavenly works will make immortal giants crazy. "


    Ye Feng looks black. How does he feel that Lao Yao is fooling him?


    "Don''t be too fake!" He curled his mouth.


    "I''m telling you the truth. However, what makes the giant crazy is not the six heavenly feats in your hands. What makes the giant crazy is the real six heavenly feats! "


    When Ye Feng heard this, his heart was filled with wonder.


    According to Lao Yao, the six heavenly works in his hands are fake, not the real six heavenly works?!


    "False, of course!"


    As if he knew what Ye Feng was thinking, Lao Yao said: "the real six heavenly skills are boundless. Although they are six, they contain ten thousand ways in the world. It is impossible to cultivate with your cultivation as the realm. In order to cultivate the true six heavenly skills, we should at least surpass the Immortal Emperor, so that we can realize something and practice! "


    Ye Feng is surprised that the real six heavenly skills need to surpass the realm of Immortal Emperor before they can be cultivated, which is beyond his expectation.


    "The six heavenly works in your hand should be a method imitating the six heavenly works, which belongs to the false method."


    The old Yao opened his mouth and then said, "but even if it''s a fake method, it''s not easy. After all, it''s the real six heavenly feats! I''d like to know who imitated this method? It''s impossible to imitate this method without touching six heavenly skills! The person who created this fake law is absolutely very powerful! "


    The true six heavenly works are boundless and have the highest morality. To create a false law, it is necessary to have an understanding of the true six heavenly works.


    As Lao Yao said, the person who created this fake law is really powerful, not ordinary.


    "It''s just a fake law."


    Ye Feng is a little lost. He doesn''t really think it''s true. He always thinks it''s true.


    "Be content, kid. The real six heavenly skills are no worse than the light of the sword. They are absolutely invincible. Immortal giants can''t get them!" Old Yao Dao.


    "How can we be satisfied? In the future, we need to cultivate the true six heavenly feats! "


    Ye Feng said boldly.


    It''s a real confrontation. Liang Huang and other living beings will stay here and never leave.


    Three turn overlord and other supreme Tianjiao creatures left, not here.


    After a month''s time, Liang Huang stood in the same place and moved like a petrified statue.


    His mummy''s face, a sinister smile.


    "Ye Feng, do you really think we have no way to deal with you? Give you another chance to hand in six heavenly works? "Hearing such words, Ye Feng''s heart suddenly sank, and he had a bad feeling.


    "What do you want?!"


    He asked.


    "We have inquired into all your situations, known your past, in the broken world, it seems that there are still people who are very important to you?"


    Liang HuangYin chuckled.


    "If you dare to fight them, I will not die with you!"


    Ye Feng suddenly became angry, which touched his scale!


    "Your threat is too weak to be a threat at all."


    Liang Huang smiled and said, "if you don''t hand over six heavenly works, I promise those who are very important to you will die! The broken world will definitely become more broken! "


    "What''s more, those two traitors who escaped from the immortal Kingdom seem to be very important to you, aren''t they? We''ve got their whereabouts, and it''s only a matter of time before we catch them! "


    The leaf wind was furious, and the layers of anger in his eyes were burning.


    He can''t stand such a threat!


    "If they have a little slip, I promise, the immortal kingdom will be completely gone!"


    Leaf wind says coldly, kill meaning to rush to Xiao.


    "Their life and death are in your mind. If you hand over six heavenly works, they will be safe. If you don''t hand over six heavenly works, none of them will survive! The strong ones in Xianyu can go down and kill them all at any time! "


    Liang Huang has a big grin, and his incomplete yellow teeth are all exposed outside. If you want to look more frightening, you will be more frightening.


    Ye Feng is furious. Such a threat really threatens him.


    Those who are important to him are his scales. Now life and death are hanging in a line. He is in a bad mood.


    "Hurry up, don''t write. The powerful people in Xianyu are ready to go. If you are late, you can''t save them if you want to."


    Liang Huang said.


    "Despicable is not despicable, so we can use all three kinds of means! Ye Feng didn''t even reach the immortal level. You still do it. You really don''t want any face! "


    Old Yao can''t look down.

 Chapter 2165

    There are many immortal emperors in Xianyu. As a result, Ye Feng has played a threat against a person who has not even reached the immortal level. He uses the person who is very important to Ye Feng to threaten him!


    Such a practice is really disgusting!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are red, and his chest is full of anger.


    However, he was not blinded by his anger. He was thinking about how to deal with it and forced himself to calm down.


    It is inevitable to fight with Xianyu.


    It''s just that this time is a little ahead of time, because of him!


    He can''t compromise. It''s not his character, but he won''t ignore the lives of those who are very important to him. He needs to think of the best of both worlds!


    The first time, he got in touch with the fat man.


    "Fat man, something''s wrong, you go back first, use Xian array to delay time, and strive for evacuation!"


    In the face of the collision with Xianyu, the creatures in his heaven and earth could not compete at all.


    Xianyu has Xiandi and many forces above the level of Xiandi. But where did he have such forces in the heaven and earth?


    He thought of evacuating, evacuating all creatures.


    Evacuation is a must. He had thought about it for a long time, but time is up, ahead of time!


    "What happened?!"


    The fat man asked, his voice coming from the communication device.


    Ye Feng quickly told the fat man what happened and let the fat man hurry up.


    At present, Xianyu army has not killed in the past. There is still time and opportunity. If it is too late, nothing can be done.


    Fat man realized the seriousness of the incident, and in the first time, he retreated from the ancient emperor''s road and returned to the original world.


    It''s not difficult to go back, and it won''t take long.


    Soon, news came from fat man.


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. Things are not as serious as you think!"


    After returning to the original world, fat man knew something, and he quickly told it to Ye Feng.


    "Xianyu Army wanted to kill them, but they were stopped!"


    "Stopped?"


    Ye Feng''s face was surprised, something he had never thought of.


    Is there any combat power against Xianyu?


    "Well, stop it. It''s those sages who have been immortals for a long time!"


    Said the fat man.


    "Big brother, you don''t know that there are many sages who have not died, but now they all appear! In the early days of the ancient times, the emperor of the ancient and the modern is not dead, the emperor of the star picking school is not dead, and the emperor of Xianyin who proves the way of Quyin is not dead. The rising stars are not dead, but they are not weaker than the emperor of Lingtian who is a sage! "


    Fat man said a lot of names. They are all the sages who have been lost in the long time!


    The founder of Wanbao tower, Emperor Wanbao, master of star compass, Emperor Xingluo and other famous emperors in history are not dead!


    Ye Feng''s shock was inexplicable, and he thought it was incredible, but then he thought about it, and he thought it should be!


    Those great emperors, which one is not a person who has astonished the existence of time and space, who is looked up to by later generations and has great talent?!


    It''s not normal for such a character to end like that.


    Originally, these great emperors have been dormant, but now when they collide with Xianyu, they all show up one by one!


    Don''t think about it. At this time, these great emperors are all immortals, even far beyond the level of immortals. Otherwise, how can they stop the army of immortals?!


    "Have you heard from my sister and brother-in-law?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "There is news that they are all with the great emperors!" Said the fat man.


    "That''s good!"


    The heart that leaf wind hangs put down.


    "There are still some problems. There are too many creatures in Xianyu. Those great emperors didn''t stop them completely. Maybe there will be some fish coming. "


    "I see!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    It''s a problem that only a few other missed fish rushed over, but the problem is not too big and can''t be solved.


    When he returns, he must have stepped into the immortal level. At that time, he is also considered a battle force!


    They didn''t communicate for a long time, but there were great skills in the mountains and rivers. All the living creatures in Xianyu of lianghuangdu didn''t know that he had communicated with fatso.


    "It''s too long. Haven''t Ye Feng made a good decision yet? We have to bring people who are very important to you before you can make a decision! "


    Liang Huang said coldly.


    "Along the way, when did Ye Feng give in? You think too much. It''s impossible for me to hand over six heavenly works. "


    Leaf wind light way.


    Liang Huang''s chill burst out. Is there something wrong with Ye Feng''s investigation?!Isn''t Ye Feng the kind of person who emphasizes love and righteousness?


    How can we even ignore the lives of those who are very important to them now?


    "Have you thought about it? Because of your wrong decision, all the creatures in the earth will die that day! Are you sure you want to do this again? " Good King way.


    "Is it interesting to play on my side?"


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "can you kill the past?"


    Hearing what Ye Feng said, Liang Huang understood everything.


    "You think they can really stop it? Who can fight against the immortal? "


    Liang Huang sneered.


    "I''m afraid it''s a long time ago? Don''t bullshit me here! "


    Ye Feng''s expression remained unchanged.


    Although the emperor did not know how to stop the Xianyu army, neither did the fat man.


    But he can be sure.


    Since those great emperors can stop them, it means that those great emperors are sure to deal with the Xiandi in Xianyu. Otherwise, those great emperors will not do so.


    Liang Huang didn''t speak. Ye Feng was too smart. He couldn''t bluff Ye Feng at all.


    In fact, the immortal emperors have been able to do it for a long time.


    It''s a provocation to the Xianyu army to resist the Xianyu army. In addition, it''s also a force that threatens the Xianyu army. The Xianyu power must eliminate this force.


    However, the immortals are striving for immortality. They are not in the immortality. They have already left the immortality. At this time, they cannot return at all.


    Immortality of the channel has eyebrows, the immortals are in a special space, which is the key place, the immortals even if they want to come back, that special space is locked up the immortals.


    Therefore, the immortals are eager to get the six heaven skills, and to explore the mystery of the six heaven skills, so as to enter the immortal world thoroughly!


    "If you don''t see the coffin, don''t cry. You can fight against Xianyu?! Wait, when you cry! "


    Liang Huang said coldly.


    "Who is not sure to cry? Don''t fill up your words so much!"


    Ye Feng is not afraid of Tao at all.


    He needs time. Given a certain amount of time, he can crush all enemies!

 Chapter 2166

    Double sided pressure!


    On the one hand, the Xianyu army captured the people who were important to Ye Feng. On the other hand, they defended here and captured Ye Feng!


    This is the decision made by the immortal creatures!


    In fact, it''s not worth fighting such a big battle against Ye Feng.


    However, the immortal emperors have left the immortal realm and entered that special space. At the most critical moment of breaking into the immortal land, they have to do so.


    The immortals gave them the order to die!


    The terrain is not simple. It contains amazing power.


    The arrangement of Ye Feng''s art of descending mountains and rivers made Liang Huang and other fairyland creatures dare not enter. This is the best explanation, which shows that the power of Wanlong is not simple.


    Among them, Ye Feng is not idle.


    He is practicing!


    He uses the power within the power of the dragon to temper himself, so that his own strength can become stronger!


    In the past, Ye Feng''s cultivation achievements are very good, and his strength has been greatly improved.


    He stepped into the later stage of the great emperor jiuchongtian!


    Although it has not reached the real peak of emperor jiuchongtian, it is not far from the peak!


    Outside, the life spirits in Xianyu feel as bad as they feel.


    They watched Ye Feng become stronger little by little, but they didn''t have any way. How can they feel bad?!


    In this period of time, they also continued to cultivate and improve.


    However, compared with the speed of Ye Feng''s promotion, they are too slow. They see Ye Feng catching up with them and even surpassing them!


    "Can''t the emperor fight?"


    Qi Yi is very unwilling to ask Liang Huang.


    Ye Feng''s growth rate is too frightening. If it goes on like this, Ye Feng will definitely surpass them.


    At that time, there is no use for them to defend here any more, because they are not the opponents of Ye Feng. What''s the use of guarding here?


    Therefore, she asked Liang Huang about this question, and wondered whether their Xianyu army had killed the past.


    "The rising stars are very powerful..."


    Liang Huang''s voice with exclamation, said: "this era is really the strongest one, the strong generated in it is really incredible, can not imagine!"


    Without exception, all the creatures who attacked and stopped them belonged to this era.


    This era is supposed to be the weakest one, because the civilization of practice before this era has been destroyed, and this era belongs to the beginning.


    This is not the case, however.


    In fact, this era is really like what he said, when it belongs to the strongest era, there are too many strong ones, far superior to the previous era!


    Even though the emperor level forces in the immortal Kingdom attacked, they still didn''t kill them.


    In terms of quantity, they have the advantage of Xianyu.


    But Ye Feng''s creatures in the heaven and earth are more terrible than one. They can fight for two or even three!


    For example, Emperor Huang, the original owner of mountain and river art.


    As soon as the mountain and river skill is arranged, it is almost invincible. All the forces of the world are mobilized by it. No one is its opponent at all!


    There are also the emperor, the founder of the school.


    The sky is destroyed by the stars, the sun and the moon are destroyed, and the individual''s combat power is amazing. There is no pressure in the first world war three!


    Xianyindang, the great emperor of Xianyin, is a woman, but she is extremely rebellious. No one can support her in her song. It''s too horrible!


    Rising star Lingtian emperor, just fierce incomparably, fighting against heaven and earth, powerful!


    There are many more, such as Sanqing emperor, Shi emperor, Changkong emperor, Mo Xun emperor, and Holy Spirit Emperor Wait, it''s very powerful. It''s not so easy to deal with.


    When Emperor Xian doesn''t do it, they really can''t help these people. They can''t rush through!


    "Why is this era so horrible and abnormal? Our immortal Kingdom has been destroyed for a whole era! But now it is blocked by the people of this era! "


    Qi Yi said.


    In the last era, when the Xiandi created the Xianyu, they were opposed by many forces, but the final result was that they won the Xianyu and all the opposing forces were exterminated.


    Now they are blocked one after another, not only in Ye Feng''s side, but also in Huang Di''s side!


    She''s a little hard to accept.


    There are so many monsters in this era!


    No matter the emperor and others, or Ye Feng, are the most horrible and abnormal evil spirits!


    "This is only a temporary situation. In fact, they are nothing, such as weeds, which are to be harvested in the end! Don''t forget, our immortal emperors haven''t made it! If the immortal emperors give their hand, even if it is a Immortal Emperor, it is absolutely not for them to fight! "Liang Huang said calmly.


    As he said, these are only temporary.


    They have Immortal Emperor, which is an irresistible force. At present, their progress in all aspects of immortal region is not smooth, because they have not made any moves.


    If Xiandi moves, it will be really the same as what he said, it will be weeds, will be easily harvested!


    "I don''t know when the immortals will return!"


    Qi Yi said with expectation.


    "The return date of the immortals can''t be determined, and we can''t all rely on them! Such a long time, we live a peaceful and light life, less the blood war between life and death! Now it''s a rare chance, but let''s go back to that hot era and fight with all our heart! "


    The good emperor said in a deep voice.


    It is true that the enemy is too strong that Xianyu is blocked and defeated in all aspects.


    However, in his view, there are also many aspects related to their own Xianyu.


    After the end of the last era, all the creatures in Xianyu lived in Xianyu, and almost did not experience another bloody battle.


    The edges and corners of the creatures in the immortal kingdom are almost smoothed by the plain years!


    If they are still in the state of the last era and are experiencing all kinds of blood and fire battles, they may not be so defeated.


    The result of the plain years is too great, which has worn out the fighting spirit. In such a long time, with a variety of top-level cultivation resources, the immortals haven''t produced a new immortals emperor, which is a very illustrative problem!


    Over such a long period of time, with the aid of various top-level cultivation resources, a new Xiandi or several Xiandi can be born in their Xianyu.


    The result was none.


    In the final analysis, the reason is that the years of life are peaceful and light!


    "Liang Huang is right!"


    Qi Yi agreed.


    Small as she is, she is aware of the problem.


    On talent, she is no worse than the three turn overlord.


    But in the real world war I, she can''t surpass the three turn overlord.


    She is like the flower in the greenhouse, and the supreme Tianjiao, such as the three turn overlord, belongs to the outdoor wild flowers and weeds.


    Generally speaking, the three turn overlord and other supreme Tianjiao are slightly better than her.

 Chapter 2167

    Watching Ye Feng grow stronger and stronger day by day, Liang Huang and other immortal creatures are not feeling good.


    They often shout, trying to stir the wind out of the leaves.


    But Ye Feng ignored their clamour and kept on practicing and improving.


    And one day, Ye Feng suddenly ended his cultivation.


    He looked at Liang Huang and other immortal creatures, and smiled slowly: "patience is very good. You have been waiting for so long, but you don''t want to go."


    "Don''t talk too much nonsense, you will die! And those who are so important to you will surely die! "


    Keep outside for such a long time, the good emperor and other celestial beings will have more fire in their hearts.


    If it wasn''t for the horror of mountain and river art, they would have rushed in and torn the leaf wind to pieces.


    "In my opinion, what you are talking about is nonsense. What do you always say I will die, but I will not live well? "


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    "Don''t be so narrow-minded. Let''s go further. We have Xiandi. What do you have? No matter how fierce you are, you will only die in the end! "


    Liang Huang said coldly.


    The highest power is everything!


    Xiandi is on their side, which is the core of the key.


    As long as there is an Immortal Emperor, they will not be defeated in Xianyu, and they will surely laugh to the end.


    "What do we have? Ha ha, I''ll tell you what we have! "


    Ye Feng smiled and walked forward step by step.


    "We have fighting spirit, we have blood, we have unyielding! The most important thing is that we have room to grow, and eventually we will all grow up! "


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, but step by step comes out of the range covered by the mountain and river skill!


    "Before growing up, it''s bullshit! There is no lack of genius in the world, but there are only a few who can go to the top! Too many talents die! "


    Good emperor sneers.


    After Ye Feng came out of the area covered by the great art of mountains and rivers, Qi Yi and other immortal creatures immediately surrounded Ye Feng and prevented Ye Feng from returning to the area covered by the great art of mountains and rivers!


    "You are too arrogant and arrogant!"


    Qi Yi drank coldly and said, "don''t you think you can fight against all of us now? If that''s the case, then you''re just too arrogant and don''t know the height of the earth! "


    "I admit that your growth rate is very fast, but there are limits to how fast you can grow! You just practice there without moving. How about your growth rate? How far can we grow? "


    A thin young man surrounded by black fog shouted.


    His name is wan Yan. He is the one who opened the abyss and summoned the corpse to let the good emperor''s consciousness come to him.


    The higher the realm, the more difficult it is to improve.


    This is common sense!


    They saw the rapid growth of Ye Feng, but they all thought it was just an illusion.


    How can we get a great promotion without experiencing all kinds of hardships and realizing the profound meaning of all kinds of Tao?


    It''s impossible.


    "To what extent can we grow? You can try. "


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, confident and domineering.


    Qi Yi and other Xianyu creatures just see the surface, but don''t see the inner things. If Qi Yi and other Xianyu creatures see the inner things, they will never say such words.


    The great skill of mountains and rivers has hindered the investigation of Qi Yi and other celestial beings. Even the Liang emperor, whose body is a soul beast with amazing soul power, can''t see the real situation of Ye Feng through the great skill of mountains and rivers.


    In fact, his cultivation is not what Qi Yi and other celestial beings said.


    It''s a terrifying terrain. It''s used for tempering. Its effect is better than any dangerous situation!


    Under this kind of tempering, Ye Feng has gained a lot, consolidated his realm, and promoted it rapidly.


    His promotion is beyond Qi Yi''s imagination.


    In this process, Lao Yao saw everything clearly.


    It is full of shock, how can there be such a technique?


    How can we use such a terrifying and powerful terrain as we like?


    It thought of immortality.


    In the immortal land, there are absolutely many terrifying and powerful terrain, and one place is more terrifying than the other.


    If this kind of technique can also be used in immortality, it is absolutely against the sky. In an unimaginable terrifying terrain, who will be its opponent?!


    "Who created it?"


    It asked leaf wind again and again, and finally leaf wind told it.


    "Emperor Huang."


    Lao Yao was shocked. He was just a great emperor. He could create such a powerful technique!


    It''s really impossible to define success or failure by context. Although some people''s realm is low, they can still do things that shock people!"Sages are awe inspiring and talented. It''s not only this skill, but also my body skill. Its creator is just a great emperor."


    Ye Feng told Lao Yao again about the great emperor of the three Qing Dynasty.


    Sanqingshu is an invincible skill. The body can have the same strength as the body. No one can create such a skill!


    "Some people look down on the world. There is no lack of such amazing people in the world!" Old Yao exclaimed.


    "You understand."


    No matter the Emperor Huang or other great emperors such as the Sanqing emperor, they are all great figures who have shaken the ancient and shined the present. Although their realm is low, they are only trapped by the environment of heaven and earth.


    If Emperor Huang, Emperor Sanqing and other great emperors live in immortal land, then there is no doubt that Emperor Huang, Emperor Sanqing and other great emperors will achieve unimaginable supreme achievements, and maybe there is no need to be a giant in immortal land!


    Such a great emperor is worthy of awe and admiration!


    Boom boom!


    At this time, a wave of terrifying energy waves out, shaking the whole area. Qi Yi and other creatures in the immortal region have done something to Ye Feng!


    Qi Yi and other creatures in the immortal Kingdom caused too much fluctuation. All the creatures on the ancient emperor''s road were shocked.


    "Is the leaf wind coming out?"


    Three turn overlord and other supreme Tianjiao creatures have all moved to the other side.


    They don''t want to help Qi Yi and other celestial beings, they just want to know the result!


    The terrain over there is too terrifying. If Ye Feng doesn''t come out, Qi Yi and other Xianyu creatures won''t take Ye Feng away at all. Otherwise, Qi Yi and other Xianyu creatures won''t stay there for such a long time.


    Now the war is going on. It is obvious that Ye Feng took the initiative to come out.


    It made them all curious.


    Dare Ye Feng come out so actively, is he sure to fight with Qi Yi and other celestial beings?!


    If so, it would be amazing!


    How long has it been?


    Is leaf wind so strong!

 Chapter 2168

    How long has it been?


    How many years?


    Qi Yi and other Xianyu creatures don''t believe Ye Feng can grow up to the point of fighting with all of them in such a short time!


    However, they dare not be careless.


    Ye Feng belongs to the kind of people who are extremely unexpected. We can''t infer from common sense. Ye Feng''s past deeds well illustrate this phenomenon.


    Boom boom!


    The energy of terror is surging, and the laws burst out endlessly, as if they are integrated into a sea of laws, in which there is a surge of immortal Qi, which is extremely fascinating.


    Three turn overlord and other supreme heroes of Tianjiao all arrived here.


    They all frowned and looked grave.


    Although they hate Qi Yi and others very much, they also have to admit that Qi Yi and others are powerful. Qi Yi and others are full of attacks. They all have a sense of fear and courage, and they are not sure that they can resist it well.


    Can Ye Feng?


    This is a question in all of them.


    Normally speaking, Ye Feng can''t be stopped, but it''s obvious that Ye Feng doesn''t belong to the normal group. They dare not speculate and judge at will.


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s face was very calm, as if Qi Yi and other people had not attacked him.


    He didn''t move.


    When Qi Yi and other people''s terrorist attacks are about to hit him, he moves!


    Boom!


    When he moved, his momentum immediately changed.


    Brilliant, he is like the most dazzling existence in the world, shining with golden light, he is like the golden war immortal, looking down at all enemies in the world!


    The snow is freezing and the cold air is piercing. The sky and the earth are turning white.


    Ye Feng took the lead in using the nine day ice sealing technique to resist and block.


    As you can see, those attacks are stopped, the speed slows down, the law is frozen and covered with ice crystals.


    Bang bang bang!


    All of a sudden, the broken ice splashed all over the place. Those attacks rushed out of the way. The law broke the ice crystals and continued to bombard them.


    Ye Feng is fearless and steps forward to the state of holy sacrifice.


    In an instant, he was as brilliant as the eyes of the emperor, with dignity and horror!


    He plays the boxing of the emperor of heaven. The shadow of the emperor of heaven appears behind him. His movement looks slow, but it has a very terrible power.


    With one blow, the Tao bursts, the rune jumps, and he collides with the first attack!


    Boom!


    Just like the sound of the sky splitting, the earth shaking, the wind breaking like bamboo leaves, the fist with invincible force, the first attack was broken down by him, in his golden fist.


    His momentum increased again, chaos was sacrificed by him, the strange space of one side and another was opened by him, and the inexplicable and treacherous force rushed out, interwoven with the rest of the attacks.


    Liang Huang''s face changed a little.


    The face of his mummy was very frightening. At this time, when he saw the strange space on one side, his face changed even more frightening.


    It''s weird and scary that empty eyes should be bright.


    He is the Immortal Emperor, who can feel the horror of different spaces on one side and on the other. These different spaces, the order rules contained in each space, are immensely vast and supreme!


    Xianyu was opened up by many Xiandi with all their efforts. The order rules in it are superior to any other place in the world.


    But after he felt the terror of different space, he felt that the order law contained in the immortal realm was just a pediatrician and could not be put on the table at all!


    "How can he move these different spaces?!"


    His soul trembled and questioned, which was beyond his knowledge.


    Is there a stronger and more transcendent space in the world?!


    Are those different spaces immortal?!


    Random air technique sacrifice, the power of one side and another in different space burst out, interwoven and collided with Qi Yi''s attack.


    Time is not long, Qi Yi and other people''s attacks are like ice encounter God day, in the rapid melting, disintegration.


    Ye Feng rushed out in those attacks!


    "How can it be?!"


    "What method? Why so fierce! "


    Qi Yi and other people''s faces have changed dramatically, the result is far beyond their expectations.


    However, they don''t care about the shock, because ye Feng has already rushed to them!


    They did not hesitate to explode again, killing Ye Feng.


    This time, they burst out with stronger power and more terrifying skills!


    All the immortal emperors they belonged to had passed down their immortal skills. At this time, they sacrificed all the immortal skills!


    Boundless terrible breath is bursting out, the most powerful order rules emerge, the sky is falling apart, the immortal skill is extraordinary, and Ye Feng''s face slightly changes.This is also the case for the three turn overlord and other creatures watching from afar. Their faces have changed.


    They feel the horror of these laws and feel especially heavy, which makes them have some fear.


    Good emperor at this time also made a move!


    The body Qi is crisscrossing, and his mummy has undergone a great transformation and turned into an animal like state.


    Black appearance, long horn on the head, born with wind and thunder wings, long tail, ferocious face.


    Roar!


    It roars to the sky, and there are waves spreading. It''s a soul attack. It''s attacking Ye Feng''s soul!


    Such a situation is obviously detrimental to leaf wind.


    Qi Yi and others have blown out all kinds of immortal skills that are terrible enough. Liang Huang has also blown out such a terrible soul attack. It''s hard to resist anyone else.


    "Immortal seal!"


    "Six heavenly feats!"


    Ye Feng drinks and performs several kinds of anti heaven skills. At the same time, he also runs the Tai soul Scripture to strengthen and protect his soul!


    One after another terrible breath burst out, as if it could crush the eternal sky.


    When Ye Feng offered these great arts, he also opened all the human treasures in his body and absorbed all the power in these human treasures.


    At this moment, he seems to have changed into a person. The terror is extremely terrible. The invincible force overwhelms the past, shocking people''s hearts and chilling people.


    Boom boom!


    There is no doubt that this is an unimaginable collision, and the aftereffect of it is extremely shocking!


    The heaven and the earth are all breaking up, with lightning and thunder, as if the end of the world is coming, and the atmosphere of world destruction is breaking out and spreading.


    The light is gorgeous, the smoke is billowing, and the fighting area over there is completely invisible.


    All kinds of extreme rules of order are breaking out. Every ray of light seems to break through the sky. It''s too scary!


    "Who can win?"


    Three turn overlord and so on the supreme Tianjiao human outstanding person invariable nervous.


    It was far beyond their expectation that the war would come to this point.


    No matter which side wins, it is absolutely amazing!


    And if ye Feng wins, it will be even more amazing!


    After all, Ye Feng has only one person!

 Chapter 2169

    No one can know the outcome of the fight there.


    It is completely shrouded in the sea of order and law. All the senses of the emperor, all the powers of heaven and eyes are ineffective. It is impossible to know what happened.


    "Someone''s flying out!"


    Just then, someone shouted from the third turn overlord.


    Rune rule in the sea, someone flies out at a high speed, brings out a series of blood flowers, dyed the earth red.


    "It''s the people in Xianyu!"


    Songjing opened his mouth, and his eyes were full of fairy light. He saw that he had cleared the face of the flying man and was one of the people in the fairy kingdom.


    Then, someone flew out again, with blood flowers. They recognized that this was the person in Xianyu!


    Bang bang bang!


    People who fly out earlier seem to have opened the curtain. People keep flying out and falling to the ground.


    It can be seen that these people have suffered a lot, and most of them have incomplete bodies. They don''t say they have few legs without arms, they are all disabled.


    Poof!


    Qi Yi also flew out, with long hair and dancing, and her beautiful face was in a mess.


    She is a little better, her body has not become a cripple, but her body is also covered with a variety of shocking scars, with blood flowing out in the park.


    The armour is broken, and her large white skin is exposed outside. It''s sexy and attractive, making people daydream about it.


    However, she did not care about the state of "spring light leakage" at this time!


    She raised her strength and stopped her body. Her face was low and her eyes were fixed on the front.


    "How can there be such a freak?!"


    She mumbled, her face full of unbelievable expressions.


    All kinds of immortal techniques were offered, and the emperor Liang even made the corpse ontologically, urging the powerful soul power contained in the corpse.


    But that''s it. They still lost. All the attacks were broken by Ye Feng. They were blown out!


    Bang!


    A huge explosion sounded like a meteorite hitting the ground. Liang Huang also flew out and fell to the ground.


    On top of it, Ye Feng''s foot is stepping on his head.


    Ye Feng stepped on him forcefully!


    "Ah!"


    He roared and roared.


    As the Immortal Emperor, when has he been so sad and urged and trampled on his head?!


    It''s just too much for him!


    He has a whole body in the outbreak of a wave of terrifying force, it seems to shake the big foot that Ye Feng stepped on his head and stand up again.


    However, Ye Feng''s foot is like a mountain, like the sky. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t shake it, and is trampled on his head by his death.


    "Who is crying now?"


    The wind of the leaves speaks softly, and the long flowing hair moves with the wind. If you want to be more extraordinary, you will be more extraordinary.


    Three turn overlord and so on the supreme Tianjiao human hero''s eye bead all turned.


    It''s such a result!


    Their hearts are full of shock, and even cold air is produced. There is a thick layer of gooseflesh on their skin.


    A few years ago, Ye Feng was still so weak, at the lowest level, but now he has defeated a lot of creatures in Xianyu. How can it not shake people''s hearts?!


    This is the biggest enemy in their lives. They must solve the problem of the road blocking tiger. Otherwise, they will never want to go to a higher level in their life!


    "Ye Feng, damn you!"


    Qi Yi and others were furious. Liang Huang was trampled by Ye Feng. How could they bear this?!


    All of them burst out, dragging their bodies to fight against Ye Feng.


    "Who the hell is that? Take me not to withdraw, hit those who are important to me attention, even want to completely destroy everything! You don''t let people''s lives go unpunished in your eyes. It''s even worse if you are like this! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and he stepped on the foot of Liang Huang''s head. When he stepped on it, Liang Huang''s head burst and his blood splashed all over the ground.


    He rose from the sky and burst out with the power of the vast sea. He acted with double fists and interwoven rules, and fought with Qi Yi and others.


    Poop poop!


    One by one, Qi Yi and other people fell down quickly and died. No one could block Ye Feng''s fist. Ye Feng killed immortals, and was extremely terrifying. Qi Yi and other living creatures were all solved.


    Three turn overlord and other supreme heroes are all looking at Ye Feng. Some of them have turned their power to kill Ye Feng.


    But in the end, they didn''t do anything, and they all left in silence.


    Ye Feng is not so easy to deal with. They have no bottom at the moment, so they dare not fight.


    "Son of a bitch, why are you still fighting for blood essence with me? Damn it, you robbed the blood of the mummy? "


    The old Yao scolded and was furious. The whole coffin shook badly.


    It moves fast enough. When Qi Yi and others just died, they quickly collected Qi Yi''s blood essence.But the leaf wind is faster than it!


    In the end, the blood essence it got was far less than that of Ye Feng.


    "Calm down Lao Yao, I didn''t tell you the reason? After the war, I was also very weak and needed blood essence supplement. "


    "You weak fart!"


    Lao Yao scolds and swears, and Ye Feng is bursting with treasure. Where is the weakness?


    This was the end of the war.


    Three turn overlord and so on the supreme heaven arrogant person outstanding all sighs unceasingly.


    There are so many powerful immortal creatures, and one Immortal Emperor came to realize it, and all of them were destroyed, which left a great influence in their hearts.


    "I''m not far from the breakthrough. I''ll go to the first World War after the breakthrough!"


    "There must be a war!"


    The three turn overlord and other supreme heroes did not hesitate to enter into the secret places one after another. They wanted to take advantage of the refining of the secret places to make their own breakthrough.


    But just as they were about to enter into the secret places, they all stopped.


    "Ye Feng, where are you? I''m here. I''ll kill you! "


    A voice resounded through the whole section of ancient emperor road. It was this voice that stopped the three turn overlord and other supreme heroes.


    "Who is it?"


    "What about dying?!"


    Three turn overlord and other supreme heroes are a little confused. Ye Fenggang has killed all the creatures in Xianyu. Is there anyone else who is so arrogant to call Ye Feng''s name for his life?


    Is it true that it has such strength, or is it arrogant that I don''t know the height of heaven and earth?!


    A smile appeared on Ye Feng''s face. He knew who was coming.


    "I''m here. Come on."


    He replied.


    Just after his response voice passed, in an instant, a figure came to him.


    "You''re too lucky to say. Is there anyone else who is in a hurry to send you the fortune?!"


    Lao Yao saw the figure and said to Ye Feng.


    The man who came here is not someone else. He is the one who holds the palm and has the soul seal. He has forged the soul of the new soul burial body!


    "I can''t help it. God cares for me like this."


    Ye Feng said with a bright smile on his face.


    "What a pity! I really want to care for you, and I''ll also send you the doom like the end of the sky! "


    Lao Yao said, curling her mouth in the coffin.

 Chapter 2170

    "There is a face to say to care for. I think it''s disgusting!"


    Old Yao mumbled and added.


    At this time, the three turn overlord and other supreme Tianjiao creatures arrived here. They are eager to know who is so bold. After Ye Feng shows such a strong side, they dare to despise Ye Feng and name Ye Feng''s life!


    When they came here, they were shocked to find that they did not know such a person as Ye Feng!


    "The new creatures on the ancient emperor''s road?"


    They began to whisper.


    There are only a few people on the ancient emperor''s road. They are familiar with each other for a long time, and the person in front of them is so strange. There is no doubt that the person in front of them must be the creature just on the ancient emperor''s road.


    "Are you all here? Ah, it''s just time to see how I tear the leaf wind, suppress its soul and torture it to death! "


    Soul face with a indifferent smile, to three turn overlord and other creatures said.


    He is not saying anything in vain, but he feels that he really has such strength!


    Before he came here, he got a huge harvest and promotion. Compared with before, he was too strong.


    Otherwise, he would never have done so.


    You know, he is not the first time to deal with Ye Feng. Last time, he was defeated by Ye Feng. If he is not absolutely sure, he will not be called Zhan Ye Feng in this way!


    Once he was a nameless little man. There were so many people who were better than him. He always wanted to stand out and attract people''s attention!


    Therefore, this time he will be so openly called Zhan Yefeng!


    He wants to be famous. He wants all living creatures to know the name of his soul!


    "Who are you?!"


    Three turn overlord cannot help but curl mouth way.


    The Lord''s voice is too loud. He can''t stand it.


    Not only he can''t stand it, but also the emperor, the ten tailed devil, Songjing and other top heroes!


    It''s crazy!


    What''s more, is this saying mocking them?!


    Only you can kill Ye Feng. They can''t kill Ye Feng?!


    "Soul."


    The soul opens its mouth with a little pride in its voice.


    Three turn overlord and other supreme Tianjiao heroes are all well-known Tianjiao heroes. In the past, he could only look up in the corner from afar, and even had no qualification for dialogue. Now, three turn overlord took the initiative to talk to him, which made him very excited and proud.


    When the name of soul came out, the supremacy of the three turns and other supreme heroes were all slightly shocked.


    They remembered the soul.


    There was a war between soul and Ye Feng. Although they were defeated in Ye Feng''s hands, the war also showed the power of soul. They all got relevant information.


    This is also a person that can''t be underestimated, with great potential!


    However, the spirit''s tone is simply too crazy. The three turn overlord and other supreme heroes have no good feelings for the soul.


    "Be careful when you speak. The wind will flash your tongue easily. Isn''t it enough to be defeated in Ye Feng''s hands?"


    Three turn overlord said coldly, specially put forward the matter that soul once lost.


    "It''s a good thing to have self-confidence, but if self-confidence goes too far, it''s arrogance."


    The emperor sneered. If Ye Feng was so easy to kill, they would have killed Ye Feng long ago. The spirit still held such a high posture here. It was an undisguised contempt for them. They could not bear it.


    In fact, the soul has no intention to despise the supremacy such as the three turn overlord and the emperor. It mainly wants to be famous, so it ignores some problems.


    If he didn''t neglect these problems, he would never do so.


    The little character turns over and always wants to stand out and attract people''s attention!


    "Not conceit, I will behead him!"


    The soul opens its mouth, still unaware of the problem.


    He wanted to prove himself. He put his eyes on Ye Feng and said, "Ye Feng, you should understand. If I dare to come here, I will have my grasp!"


    "Don''t ask me if I understand. I never think about the psychology and thoughts of the losers."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    He said so, but he didn''t look down on the soul at all.


    The soul casts the soul burial body, and obtains the power of part of the soul seal. It is also well integrated with the soul seal. Such a soul can not be dealt with easily.


    Especially the soul came out like this.


    Soul is not easy to deal with!


    "If you hadn''t hidden your soul, I would have failed?"


    The soul''s eyes were cold. He didn''t accept the last war.


    He could have won. Ye Feng would not have been his opponent.


    But at the most critical time, Ye Feng hides his soul in the Tianlei pool!


    At that time, he had no way to deal with such a situation, which was defeated by Ye Feng!If ye Feng doesn''t hide his soul in Tianlei lake, it must be him who wins!


    "It''s no use saying so much! If it wasn''t for Ha ha, I don''t know how you say it! If it wasn''t for these three words! "


    Songjing laughs and mocks the soul.


    "Not bad! What if it''s not if it''s a failure, it''s a failure! "


    The emperor said.


    There is no doubt about the power of the soul, and they have no doubt about it.


    How can there be weak people who can walk on the ancient emperor''s road?


    However, when the soul came out, it was too arrogant to provoke all of them.


    If not, they will tell the soul that all the creatures in Xianyu have been killed by Ye Feng. They will tell the soul that Ye Feng is powerful. Let the soul be careful.


    But the madness of the soul destroys itself, and they will not tell it.


    "It''s a long time ago. A defeat doesn''t mean anything. Who can never fail in the world? The winner is the one who can laugh to the end! "


    Said the soul.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Old Yao listened very speechless, and he couldn''t help saying, "how can soul seal choose you? Such arrogance has no brain! Are you sure you''ll be the winner of the final laugh? "


    "Young man, I tell you, only those who are low-key will become the final winner. Those who jump around and are too arrogant are just millstones and stepping stones!"


    The soul did not anger but laughed, saying: "I have absolute strength, why should I keep a low profile? As for Ye Feng at this time, if I raise my hand, I will kill you. What can I avoid? "


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    The soul is really crazy.


    However, it also illustrates the problem.


    The soul definitely has a very powerful power, otherwise, the soul will never be so arrogant.


    He needs to be careful.


    "Looking forward to the performance of Daoyou!"


    "Watching Daoyou raise your hand to kill Ye Feng!"


    Three turn overlord and other supreme heroes of Tianjiao said.


    They also realized that the soul might be powerful.


    Emperor jiuchongtian is close to the immortal level. They don''t believe that there will be arrogance in such a realm.


    Soul must have strength!

 Chapter 2171

    Taoist friends!


    Three turn overlord and other supreme heroes have changed their names for souls.


    It''s all because they realize that the soul can really have amazing power!


    They are waiting to see the performance of the soul!


    "It''s easy to kill him!"


    The soul said with a smile.


    "I wish you were as good as you said!"


    Ye Feng squinted.


    "I came to cut you off, and this time you will end in my hands!"


    The soul was cold, the eyes were cold, and a wave of murderous Qi came out of him.


    The last time he was supposed to be famous, he lost.


    This is absolutely a great shame for him. He vowed to wash away the shame no matter what!


    So, after he made a big breakthrough, he immediately went on the road and ran after him.


    "See the truth in your hands."


    Ye Feng Dao.


    "Since you can''t wait to die, I''ll help you!"


    The soul sneered and made a move.


    He has great confidence in himself, but he never underestimates Ye Feng.


    As soon as he shot, he used a very powerful force to kill Ye Feng.


    He has forged a new soul burial body and also has a soul seal. The most powerful force is the power of soul force.


    Dong!


    When a dull bell rings, the soul constructs a big bell with the power of soul. The surface of the big clock is engraved with obscure and obscure rules of order. When the big clock shakes, the rules of order on the surface change like living things, and the light jumps up.


    In addition, the ringing of the bell caused by the shaking of the big clock is soul stirring, which is a very terrible means of soul attack!


    The face of the three turn overlord and other supreme heroes has changed, and their eyebrows are all wrinkled.


    They know that the soul is very strong, but when the soul strikes, they are still shocked.


    They are powerful as they are. Although they don''t have the strength to major in soul, they have other means to defend against the attack of soul power.


    However, at this time, their souls are shivering, and the means to use to defend against the attack of soul power have some failures, and they can''t get down completely!


    It''s amazing!


    You know, they are not the main target of the soul!


    The main target of soul attack is Ye Feng. They are only affected!


    It is only affected that the soul attack is so terrible. If they become the main target of the soul attack, what terrible soul attack should they bear?!


    They can''t imagine, even they have no bottom in mind!


    There is no foundation to carry it down!


    They had to step back and strengthen their defenses against Horcrux attacks, which they resisted.


    This fact proves that what they thought earlier is not wrong.


    Can walk to this kind of state, near the immortal level person quickly, really can''t have that kind of blind arrogant person!


    All the arrogant people have strong power and arrogant capital!


    Besides, they are awe inspiring.


    They have been practicing for a long time on the Ninth Section of the ancient emperor''s road. They belong to people who have stepped into the Ninth Heaven of the great emperor in the early days. However, the soul only boarded the Ninth Section of the ancient emperor''s road, which is so powerful.


    If take time, what kind of terror should the soul have?!


    They all attach great importance to the change of soul. The soul belongs to each of them. It is no less or even greater than the pressure Ye Feng brings them!


    At this time, Ye Feng''s eyes also twinkled with strange light, surprised at the power of soul.


    When the bell rings, the soul villain in his soul is greatly influenced. His soul power is hard to gather under the bell.


    If the situation goes on like this, his soul villain will probably be completely destroyed under the sound of the bell!


    "Ye Feng, now I know that it''s not nonsense for me to say that I will take your life!"


    Soul laugh, with pride, with pride, proud.


    His promotion is just too great!


    The last time he fought with Ye Feng, although he lost, he also benefited a lot from it.


    The connection between him and the spirit seal is more stable. He has dug out the power in the deeper level of the spirit seal, and refined and integrated it for his use!


    This is the key to his great promotion!


    The spirit seal is really extraordinary, and the power contained in it is too amazing. He has been exposed to the deeper power of the spirit seal, and he is destined to rise, which is beyond doubt!


    "You''re very strong, but if you want to take my life like this, it''s not good. It''s far away!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and Tai Hun Jing turns. His soul villain rushes out from the influence of the bell, and from his soul, swaying the golden light, killing the soul.


    This is very domineering, but also in line with the character of Ye Feng.Ye Feng''s defense is not passive. He attacks back!


    At the same time, it also proves the power of his soul.


    The soul burst out such a powerful soul power, he still didn''t sink the soul villain into the Tianlei pool, but rushed out of the soul to fight back!


    If his soul power is not strong, it is impossible for him to do so.


    In fact, it is.


    Taihunjing is extraordinary and supreme. Ye Feng has never stopped cultivating taihunjing. At this moment, he has far more soul power than before. He is confident that he can have such a fierce frontal battle with the soul!


    "Interesting, didn''t hide, rushed out?!"


    With a sneer on the corner of the soul''s mouth, he said: "Ye Feng, do you forget that I made the soul burial body? Forget the soul print of my hand? Do you want to die when you collide with me like this? "


    Shua Shua Shua!


    His forehead is shining, the flow is brilliant, the extremely terrible soul power bursts out, his soul villain also rushes out of his soul, and kills forward.


    "What a strong little soul!"


    "The light of the soul soars to the sky, the armor of the soul penetrates the body, and the hand holds the soul weapon!"


    Three turn overlord and other supreme heroes changed their faces when they saw the soul villain.


    It''s frightening and hard to build something else on a soul villain.


    In ancient times, there are only a handful of people who can build other things on the soul villains. However, if they do this, they will be amazing and famous. They have left a huge reputation in the long river of time!


    "It''s a step! This kid got a lot of benefits from the soul seal! "


    Lao Yao was also shocked.


    If we don''t talk about this world, we can say that there are only a few people in the immortal world who can do this.


    Look at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was originally strong in soul power, and has been practicing taihun Sutra since then. But now Ye Feng is not able to cultivate anything other than soul villains.


    Soul can do this step, really strong, very abnormal!


    "It''s no use hiding this time. I can rush in!"


    Soul cold drink, words full of confidence.


    If there is no way to break Ye Feng''s soul, how dare he be called Zhan Ye Feng?!

 Chapter 2172

    Since ancient times, few people can do things, the soul has done!


    He really belongs to perversion, which also shows the horror of soul seal!


    Wearing a soul armor and holding a soul weapon, there is no doubt that the soul power of the soul is stronger.


    The soul armor on his soul villain is shining, each ray of light has a horrible smell, and the soul weapon in his soul villain''s hand is stronger.


    It was a purple gold dragon spear, in the shape of a dragon. There was a purple flame burning at the head of the dragon. The straight body of the gun was engraved with runes. When the Dragon spear moved, all the runes on the gun were lit up, causing terrible waves.


    In addition, there are also the Dragon chanting sound of Taoism, which is particularly frightening!


    When the collision happened, the gap appeared immediately.


    Ye Feng''s soul villain punches the soul villain, but its power does not cause any damage to the soul. The soul armor worn by the soul villain perfectly blocks all the power.


    Even it bounced back part of its strength, shaking the hands of Ye Feng''s soul villain.


    Clang!


    The soul villain swims across with a purple and gold dragon gun, and the light arc cuts across. Ye Feng''s soul villain is hit, and there is a terrible big mouth on his chest immediately. The blood of his soul is flowing and shocking.


    "Not so good..."


    The old Yao in the coffin is whispering. At present, Ye Feng is in the downwind. The situation is very unfavorable to Ye Feng.


    How can I do this?


    It''s impossible to fight!


    The soul villain of soul has soul armor in his body. The soul villain of Ye Feng can''t do any harm to the soul villain at all!


    In addition, the soul villain still has a soul weapon and purple gold dragon spear in his palm. The attack is very terrible. Ye Feng''s soul villain can''t stop it at all!


    The best explanation is that Ye Feng is bombarded with blood on his chest, leaving a terrible wound.


    "Such a soul villain, wearing a soul armor and holding a palm with a soul device, who can resist?"


    Said the emperor with a solemn face.


    The soul is laughing. He looks as arrogant as he wants. Looking at Ye Feng, he is full of contempt and says, "now I know how easy it is for me to take your life!"


    The dragon''s voice resounds, and the soul villain is still attacking. The purple and gold dragon spear points directly at Ye Feng and wants to destroy Ye Feng''s soul villain completely.


    Poop poop!


    Soul blood splashed all over the body, and Ye Feng''s soul villain was hurt by the soul''s Purple Gold Dragon spear.


    Ye Feng''s soul villain''s steps are sluggish, and he can''t stand stably, while his body''s face is extremely ugly, without any blood, and his face is white.


    His soul was not hurt lightly, and he was involved in the body. His spirit and spirit were greatly weakened, and his state seemed very bad.


    "Dying?"


    Three turn overlord and other supreme Tianjiao heroes have enlarged their pupils. Just as Ye Feng, who has killed all the creatures in Xianyu, is he going to die here?


    They feel that some of them are incredible, some are not real, but Ye Feng''s state at this time, as well as soul''s strong posture, they have to believe that Ye Feng may die here!


    "Is that it?!"


    The emperor''s eyes shot a startling beam of light and his fingers snapped. He had a private grudge with Ye Feng and wanted to kill Ye Feng himself.


    But in the present situation, it is almost impossible.


    Ye Feng is about to die in the hands of the soul!


    "The past humiliation will come to an end on this day, new dawn will come, and the new star will rise! Ye Feng, as a stepping stone, set off the green leaves of new stars, you should be happy! Now, take your life and end it! "


    The soul eyes are bright, and the soul villain is more dazzling. The purple gold dragon gun in his hand blooms out the terrible purple awn, just like a purple dragon, especially amazing and terrible!


    The soul armor worn by his soul villain has a brilliant flow, and the Tao and runes have all emerged. If you want to be more detached, you will be more detached.


    Boom!


    His spirit is as fierce as a fight. He carries the purple and gold dragon spear upside down and kills Ye Feng''s soul with a surprising momentum.


    "The new star of bullshit, still regard me as the grindstone, the green leaf of the foil, you really don''t know the height of the earth!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and then he said: "you are the grindstone, the green leaf to set off! I have never been defeated. It is even more impossible for a defeated general like you to fail me! "


    Although he was seriously injured, he did not affect his war spirit at all. He ran the taihun Sutra and urged the mystery of taihun Sutra to the extreme.


    The inexplicable light and haze are flying. You can see that Ye Feng''s whole soul villain becomes bright. The original weak state disappears, the soul blood stops flowing, the wound is healing quickly, and all aspects of the state are recovering to the peak quickly!


    "The battle has just begun!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, and his eyes are like electricity. His soul villain exerts the attack methods in taihunjing one by one. His powerful soul power is surging, and he collides with the soul villain again!This time, Ye Feng''s soul villain is especially strong and powerful. He fights with the soul villain without losing the wind!


    As Ye Feng said, this is the real strength of Ye Feng!


    If you can''t meet the soul hard, Ye Feng won''t let his soul villain come out at all!


    "This kid''s talent is frightening! Too soul has reached this level! "


    The old Yao was shocked. The soul of Ye Feng was shocked by the attack power. It didn''t think of it!


    How supreme and transcendent is the taihun Scripture? In its opinion, Ye Feng must be at least immortal level to touch the core of taihun Scripture!


    But in fact, it''s wrong!


    Today''s Ye Feng has already touched the core meaning of taihunjing, although it is only the skin of the core meaning!


    Even if it''s fur, it''s absolutely amazing!


    You need to know it at the beginning, but when the realm reaches the top of the immortal level, you can only touch the core of it!


    Leaf wind is much stronger than it!


    "There is such a power!"


    "It''s hard to decide!"


    The eyes of the three turn overlord and other supreme heroes narrowed. Now the soul power of Ye Feng is no less than that of the soul!


    No one can say for sure now what the outcome of the battle will be!


    The emperor breathed a sigh of relief. He stared at Ye Feng''s figure and said, "there is still a chance. When I break through, I will die!"


    On the other side, the soul is slightly discolored, and the power of the leaf wind makes it unexpected.


    "I have made soul armor and purple gold dragon spear, but you are only barehanded, how can you be my opponent!"


    The soul roars and the eyes are touching.


    With soul armor and purple gold dragon spear in hand, he is much stronger than Ye Feng. He can''t be defeated!


    At the same time, he can''t lose!


    If he really wants to lose again in Ye Feng''s hands, his mind will collapse, especially if he has such a big advantage, he must not lose!

 Chapter 2173

    The soul roars, can''t bear to fail, he uses all his strength, this time he must surpass Ye Feng, kill Ye Feng!


    It''s about the importance. I can''t fail again. Otherwise, he will be completely destroyed!


    His soul villain soared several Zhang''s brilliance, the purple and gold dragon spear sent out the sound of dragon chanting, and the fierce collision with Ye Feng.


    The speed of their fight is simply too fast, but in the blink of an eye, the collision between them is more than hundreds of thousands of times!


    During this period, none of them had anything to do with it. The power rushed to the sky, the soul light was surging, and the terrible soul power spread to all directions like ripples!


    For such a result, soul is very dissatisfied.


    He has soul armor and purple gold dragon spear in his hand, but he can''t help Ye Feng. How can he be satisfied?!


    "Soul seal!"


    He drinks heavily and sacrifices the spirit seal. He should use the power of the spirit seal!


    "Is it cheating again?"


    Ye Feng ridicules that when he sank the soul villain into the Tianlei pool, the soul scolded him for cheating, and he took the soul seal as cheating to get back.


    The soul is silent and the expression is very dignified.


    He didn''t hear what Ye Feng said at all. At the moment, he was all over the soul seal!


    He is ready to use the deeper strength in the soul seal!


    In terms of his current strength, it is still full of danger to use the deeper power of soul seal!


    The deeper power of the soul seal, that''s terrible. Even if he is more closely related to the soul seal, it is not possible to use the deeper level of power, which is likely to cause major problems!


    However, now he is completely ignoring these!


    He is bound to win this war, and no other results can be achieved!


    No problem!


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and he used the deeper power of soul seal. He was afraid of big problems.


    However, now he is completely relieved!


    He successfully used the deeper power of the soul seal, and there was no problem. It was very safe!


    "Heaven is helping me. How can Ye Feng fight with me?"


    Soul laugh, especially excited and excited.


    The deeper power of soul seal has been used. This result can''t be changed any more. Ye Feng will be taken down by him and killed by him!


    "What can I do for heaven''s destruction, let alone your defeat?"


    Ye Feng strong response, once again put forward the four words of his defeat, the soul of the soul.


    As expected, the spirit was touched by the four words of his defeated generals, and there were signs of rage.


    Soon, though, he was calm again.


    "It won''t do you any good to provoke me. It will only make your death worse!"


    He gave a gloomy smile and looked extremely cruel.


    Voice landing, his soul villain suddenly become more terrifying and powerful!


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth change color, void distortion, his soul villain body skyrocketed, but in a moment, his soul villain becomes like a giant of heaven and earth, can be with the sky, can be with the sun and the moon side by side!


    Around it, all kinds of rules are flying like a roaring fairy dragon. It''s terrible!


    The terrifying soul power covers the ancient emperor road. No one can keep calm under this kind of soul power!


    Three turn overlord and so on a group of the most arrogant and outstanding people''s faces are not good-looking, their souls have been under great pressure, just like the collapse of the sky!


    Ten tailed witch, the power of enchantment is peerless. To put it bluntly, her soul power is strong enough, so she can have such a powerful enchantment!


    But even such a ten tailed witch, at this time, is also very uncomfortable.


    She breathed heavily, her heart was oppressed and her face was very pale!


    Shua!


    The sword is shining in the sky. It cuts through the sky. The sword means the highest. It is superior to everything!


    The emperor couldn''t bear it. He sacrificed the sword and cut off the terrible pressure!


    Three turn overlord and other creatures have also used the strongest defense soul power means to resist!


    "What a pain!"


    The old Yao scolds, has not reconciled.


    It is also under great pressure, even more than anyone else!


    Others have physical body, but it has no soul body. In this case, it faces this kind of pressure directly!


    So, it faces more pressure than anyone else!


    It is unwilling and helpless. The power of operation and recovery is injected into the prohibitions on the coffin wall. It inspires these prohibitions to resist the heavy pressure!


    "I didn''t recover much strength, but now I have consumed so much I want to swear, I want to kill! "


    Lao Yao said in a low voice, how bad is the mood!Boom!


    The soul can attack with the spirit villain of Tianqi. The feet are equipped with terrible order rules. The soul power of the heaven bursts out and steps on the leaf wind!


    "No one can step on me!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, eyes in the cold.


    It''s too hateful and intolerable to step on him!


    A glittering and shining fairy flower fluttered out, enveloped in the sky of Ye Feng''s soul villain, dropped down a waterfall of power, and enhanced the power of Ye Feng''s soul villain!


    This is the flower of the avenue, and it''s also the flower of the immortal way. It has unimaginable magical effect and is unparalleled in the world!


    Ye Feng, the soul of the villain, bathed in the falling power of Xiandao emperor''s flower, the waterfall soars, and the golden light is gorgeous. On the way to the surge, he collides with the foot stepped by the soul!


    "The deeper power of soul seal has been used by me. Do you want to fight with me? How funny! "


    The soul sneers, then bursts out the cold electricity of Dao in the eyes, saying: "look at my foot trampling on your soul villain!"


    His soul villain''s foot stepped heavily on the past towards Ye Feng soul villain!


    The deeper power of soul seal was used by him. He has confidence in himself. Ye Feng''s soul villain is doomed to be trampled on by him!


    This foot of him is too horrible, the void can''t bear it. A big explosion happened, and the power of the disordered void immediately rushed out crazily!


    Using the purple gold dragon spear, he is bound to be able to play a more powerful force.


    But he still didn''t use the purple gold dragon gun and chose to step on the leaf wind!


    He is showing his strength and insulting Ye Feng.


    If ye Feng is really trampled under his feet, even if ye Feng can live after this war, Ye Feng will be greatly hit, leaving a permanent shadow in his heart!


    After all, Ye Feng has never failed, let alone been trampled on foot!


    "Yes, step on him! Even if this foot doesn''t kill him, it will definitely disgust him! "


    "Ha ha, he is so strong that he has never yielded or compromised. But now I want to be trampled under my feet. I really want to see how his expression will appear! "


    Three turn overlord and other creatures said with a smile.

 Chapter 2174

    Ye Feng will be trampled by the soul at his feet, which is what the three turn overlord and other creatures are willing to see.


    They all hated Ye Feng. Either they had a grudge with Ye Feng, or the ethnic group behind them had a grudge with Ye Feng!


    In addition, all the way strong Ye Feng will be ended and trampled under the feet with great insults. Such a scene, just think about it, makes them full of expectations!


    The soul is laughing, how excited it is to look!


    He has made many miracles and achievements. Ye Feng, who has never been defeated, will be trampled by him. How can he not be excited?!


    After this war, his name is destined to spread all the ancient emperor''s roads, and even the entire starry sky!


    What he has been waiting for is finally to be finished!


    "Ye Feng is so easy to step on? Wait to be beaten through the soles of your feet! "


    Lao Yao sneers in the coffin. The spirits and the three turn overlord think too simply. Is Ye Feng so easy to deal with?


    It knows Ye Feng. This time, Ye Feng will never be trampled on like this!


    Sure enough, as it thought, Ye Feng was not trampled at his feet.


    "Ah ah!"


    The roar of pain came out from the soul mouth. The foot plate of his soul villain was indeed beaten through by Ye Feng!


    "How can it be?!"


    He had a grim face and could not believe such a result.


    Such an explosion of him, Ye Feng soul villain will definitely be trampled by his soul!


    But it turned out that Ye Feng broke through his sole and rushed out. How could he believe that?!


    "Why not? Don''t think too much about anything, especially for me. Who am I that you forget


    Ye Feng sneers, the soul villain grows rapidly, and soon becomes the soul of the same soul, which can be as big as the sky, and can be side by side with the sun and the moon!


    His main attack is cutting. He''s just and fierce. His soul is shining brightly. He has terrible power in fluctuation.


    Xiandao emperor flower also brings strong strength to his soul, so his soul can break through the soul foot plate!


    The cultivation of the soul Sutra is too soul Sutra. His soul strength has increased too much, and he has broken some of the mystical meanings of Xiandao emperor''s flowers. Only in this way can he get the power of Xiandao emperor''s flowers. If he changes to the past, it is very difficult for him to get the power of Xiandao emperor''s flowers.


    Boom boom!


    Soul power soars to the sky. He uses the most powerful attack method in the Tai soul Scripture. This is what he recently cultivated from the Tai soul Scripture. It has inexplicable and powerful power!


    The vision burst out, the prehistoric scene appeared, the ferocious ancient beast roared, fierce and powerful, the heaven and earth changed color, the wind rose and the clouds surged, the ancient beast killed, took the momentum of thousands of troops, shook the sky!


    "What a pervert!"


    The old Yao hates to hate to say, leaf breeze unexpectedly even this kind of means all repair come out, greatly beyond its expectation!


    This kind of shock is more powerful than before. Ye Feng not only touches the core meaning of taihunjing, but also cultivates its attack methods to a high level!


    It is the best performance to deduce the prehistoric vision. It is the performance of the attack method to a certain degree.


    "I can''t lose! Even if you are strong enough! "


    The soul roars, the overhead light rushes to the sky, the soul seal flies out, covers over it, drops one after another soul light for it, strengthens its strength!


    He used the most powerful force, the soul seal was brilliant and the order rules were flying. There is no doubt that this collision is the most ferocious and horrible one!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The purple fog rises, the soul is carrying the purple gold dragon gun, fighting with the ancient beasts and visions!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and the soul villain also rushes up. Through the ancient animal vision, he collides with the soul fiercely!


    The more terrifying scene appears. The collision between Ye Feng and soul is extremely fierce. There are terrible energy fluctuations in the waves. Ye Feng''s soul fist and soul''s Purple Gold Dragon gun just collide together, arousing a series of sparks, just like metal collision together!


    "You have soul weapon and dragon spear. Although I don''t have soul weapon, I have two fists. My two fists can smash everything! Fist and body are my Horcruxes! "


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, his eyes are shining, his soul fists are particularly amazing, interweaving rules, with the secret meaning of the attack means of taihun Jing, forward bombardment!


    "Smash everything?!"


    Soul sneer, way: "have my dragon gun in, your flesh body is bean curd, completely vulnerable!"


    The spirit seal over his head was shining, and the power fell down. It was attached to his soul. The purple and gold dragon spear shot out tens of thousands of feet of purple light in an instant, sweeping out. All the ancient animals and visions were destroyed and turned into brilliant fragments!


    He was spirited, and there was a kind of forced momentum in the agitation. He was holding a purple and gold dragon spear, and he was like an immortal general, and he carried out the killing.


    Ye Feng''s soul is shining, his body is huge, like the giant of heaven and earth, and he rushes forward with lingran''s momentum.


    "The power of the soul can reach such a horrible level! As expected, it''s terrible to cultivate any Tao to a high level! "The emperor said with solemn eyes.


    The battle between Ye Feng and the soul is purely the battle between the soul forces. But at this time, the scene of their battle is just like the battle between the real bodies. It''s very terrible!


    The sword light of heaven''s sword burst out, and he was sheltering. If not, he could not stand here and bear the impact of this terrible soul force!


    "Still need to work hard, still need to be refined, otherwise, will be thrown away completely!"


    He said solemnly that there was a lot of pressure in his heart.


    "With you, I''m not afraid of pressure!"


    He looked at the light of the sword. There was burning light in his eyes.


    Although he didn''t know the true root of the sword light, he knew it''s terrible and supreme!


    With the sword light in his hand, he believes that he will definitely reach a very high level, no less than anyone!


    "Three turn overlord, three times invincible, this time I also want invincible, under the title of four turn overlord! No matter how hard the road is, how hard it is, I must achieve it! "


    Three turn overlord eyes cold and firm say.


    "Nine tails are supposed to make the world more amazing, but I''m destined to make the world more amazing!"


    Ten fairies and a pair of phoenixes, their eyes shining, said calmly, with invincible heart, to pursue the highest position in the world!


    "Fighting among the heroes is a rare enemy, a horrible existence!"


    Songjing opened his mouth, and there was a terrible light in his eyes. Then he said, "it''s good, too. It''s going to be the real king! The king above all arrogance! "


    There are also several supreme Tianjiao who are also talking to themselves, facing up to themselves, and leading to fighting spirit. They should rush out in the most terrible collision of Tianjiao and become the top!


    The battle in the future will be terrifying, but they are fearless and even full of expectation!


    They want to fight for real supremacy and fearlessness. They all want to break through themselves and become the strongest!

 Chapter 2175

    Boom boom!


    When the sound of the explosion broke, the soul and leaf wind broke out the most terrifying force!


    There is no doubt that this is definitely the most terrible collision, but also for a decisive collision!


    The terrible power is overwhelming. The breath of soul and Ye Feng soul is like the devil who destroys the sky and the earth. The collision between them is terrible. Every attack seems to destroy the sun, the moon and the stars. It''s terrible!


    The sparks are flying, the lightning is thundering, the void is collapsing, and the horrible flame covers the whole world!


    But in the blink of an eye, the collision between leaf wind and soul is more than thousands of times!


    In this process, the purple and gold dragon spears held by the soul are all bent, and the purple light originally twined and burst out is dim, like candlelight, which may be extinguished at any time.


    The soul armor he wore was also broken. There were big holes everywhere, and the surface was not shiny. The runes that had originally danced were no longer beating!


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s soul fists were so bloody that even some bones were exposed.


    With only two fists, he can fight to such a degree that it''s frightening enough. He can''t be unharmed!


    "Ah ah!"


    The soul is roaring and exploding. This is the most critical moment. When it decides the outcome, it needs to be stronger!


    The spirit seal above his head is more brilliant than the God day in the nine heavens!


    It drops down a light curtain, like a waterfall, which is the power contained in the soul seal, inspired by the soul, to enhance its soul power!


    The curved purple and gold dragon spear suddenly straightened, the spirit breath was amazing, the sky was shaking, his long hair was dancing wildly, his face was cold, with the murderous spirit, terrible and frightening!


    The wind of the leaves drives the power, and the ultimate mystery that the taihunjing can achieve bursts out. The fairy road emperor flower above his head blooms, as if it has life. The petals and leaves are crystal clear and flow with fairy light.


    In addition, there was a terrible funeral song on the road. Heaven and earth fell into a sad atmosphere, which made people cry and feel sad.


    Visions happen, the air appears as if the scene of extinction, blood rain, one after another horror of the tall figure fell from the air!


    "How did he get the immortal flower?!"


    The emperor took a breath of air-conditioning, as if to see the most incredible and terrible things in the world, and his face was full of horror!


    Xiandao emperor flower, a certain number of Xiandi will fall down before a Xiandao emperor flower!


    In today''s world, only Xianyu has the battle power of Xiandi!


    Did the immortal emperors of Xianyu fall?!


    How could it be!


    No such news came out!


    He couldn''t figure out how Ye Feng got the immortal flower if he didn''t fall?!


    It''s not only the horror and disbelief on his face, but also the other supreme arrogance, such as the three turn overlord. He can''t think of it, and he''s deeply afraid!


    Boom!


    The more terrifying sound of the big explosion is heard. The area where Ye Feng and soul are fighting is completely submerged. The light is flying to the sky. The law is like the sea. The rumbling sound is like the nine God thunder exploding. It''s terrifying!


    Three turn overlord and other supreme Tianjiao can''t help but close their eyes. The brilliance erupted there is so terrible that they can''t look directly at it!


    It seems that the explosion sound of the nine day God thunder has been continuous, and it is more and more terrible. The heaven and the earth have become several times brighter, dazzling, as if the nine day God day has fallen!


    After a period of time, it seems that the terrorist explosion of the nine day God thunder stops, the bright and dazzling flame also becomes dark, the afterwave recedes, and the battle between Ye Feng and soul seems to be over!


    "Who won?!"


    Three turn overlord and other supreme Tianjiao look nervously over there, they want to know who won the final victory!


    Bang!


    Just then, a long gun flew out of the scene between Ye Feng and soul!


    That''s the purple gold dragon spear possessed by the soul!


    The original purple and gold dragon spear, with terrible power, is shrouded in horrible brilliance, like a spear can pierce the sky!


    At the moment, however, the purple and gold dragon spear is crooked and broken everywhere. The head of the spear has fallen off without any luster.


    Then the soul flew out!


    He seems to have been knocked out by others. He keeps spitting soul blood out of his mouth. The soul armor on the soul body has been completely exploded, and the fragments are scattered all over the ground!


    Before long, almost in the next moment, when the soul flew back into the air, the whole soul exploded, and the soul blood sprayed like rain.


    On the other side, the body of the soul fell down with a bang.


    The soul has exploded, he only left the body, equivalent to death!


    Ye Feng''s soul appears. His soul is as huge as the giant of heaven and earth. At the moment, there is a gushing of soul blood everywhere. He can''t stand stably, as if he would fall down at any time.


    He won, but it was not easy to win. His body was shaking and his eyes were dim."Come back!"


    He drinks lightly, the soul quickly becomes small, flies toward his noumenon side.


    Boom!


    At this time, a living creature suddenly made a move!


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng is absolutely weak at this time. Someone wants to take this opportunity to get rid of Ye Feng!


    This is a young man with a fierce face, four pupils and a long tail. His hands are outstretched like the claws of a fierce animal. His nails are long and sharp with cold light.


    He is attacking Ye Feng''s soul. He wants to destroy Ye Feng''s soul completely and let Ye Feng die completely!


    "It''s just miscellaneous fish!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly without fear.


    His body rose from the sky, and his body surface burst with bright golden light. Like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, he rushed to the front of the four pupil man and stopped the four pupil man!


    The four pupil man''s eyes twinkled with different awns. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to have such power. For a moment, he couldn''t rush through!


    "I have spiritual cultivation, physical cultivation and Taoist cultivation! Don''t think I have no strength! "


    Ye Feng sneers.


    Soul is hurt, his strength has been affected, but he has not lost the ability to fight!


    Although he can''t win the four pupil man in front of his eyes, there is no problem to stop him from returning his soul!


    Time is not long, his soul returns, with that four pupil man to bang a fist, he retreated back.


    Four pupil man did not chase, also retreated back.


    Behind Ye Feng is the area covered by mountain and river art. It''s useless for him to pursue the past. When Ye Feng retreats to the area covered by mountain and river art, he has no idea about Ye Feng at all.


    "Sooner or later!"


    Four pupil man says coldly, Jilted to jilt sleeve, left here.


    Three turn overlord and other supreme Tianjiao creatures have different ideas in their hearts, but without exception, they are all shocked by Ye Feng.


    First, we fought against many immortal creatures, killed all immortal creatures, and then we fought against the soul, killing the soul!


    After the battle with the soul, it is unexpected to stop the attack of the four pupil man and let the soul return safely!


    Such leaf wind is absolutely amazing!

 Chapter 2176

    "There will be a war!"


    The emperor''s eyes stared at Ye Feng and said coldly.


    Ye Feng kills his sister. This revenge will never end like this. He will revenge for his sister!


    "Wait for you."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm. He looked at the emperor and replied.


    The emperor made a neck wiping move towards Ye Feng, then sneered and left here.


    Behind Ye Feng is the area covered by mountain and river techniques. Now there are also waves of terror coming out. They are useless to fight, and will not cause any harm to Ye Feng.


    "It''s extraordinary that you can come to this step, but don''t forget that you are not the only one in the world!"


    Three turn overlord looks at Ye Feng, eyes full of provocation.


    And then he left.


    "Why do you have to fight and kill like this? In the world of life, most of the sufferings need to be enjoyed in time. "


    Ten evil women smiled at each other, licking sexy and attractive red lips with smart tongue, loose clothes and white fragrant shoulders.


    She was wearing a very bold, transparent White Tulle dress, which was also white underwear, with navel exposed, the perfect body exposed.


    Round long legs, flat and white belly, the mountain peak that can''t be covered by brassieres


    The atmosphere here has become hot and ambiguous.


    Beside her, there are still creatures left. At this moment, the hearts of these creatures are becoming hot, and blind thoughts are generated in their hearts!


    This is not to say that the ten tailed witch is extremely enchanting. Even the creatures around her are all creatures of unprecedented strength, which are also affected at this time.


    "Ha, I found the wrong person for you. You should look for these people next to you. I can see that these people next to you are very interested in you."


    Ye Feng chuckles, his eyes are clear, and he is not affected by the charm of ten evil women.


    He points out that the creatures beside the ten evil women have a cold evil spirit.


    It''s not a good thing


    They all glared at Ye Feng fiercely and shook their heads to leave.


    Ye Feng''s back lies in the area covered by mountains and rivers. They have no choice but to stay here. It''s useless for them. It''s better to seize the time to cultivate and strengthen their own strength so as to kill Ye Feng in the future.


    "Little brother, there''s no one left. Little brother doesn''t need to hide..."


    Ten evil women are laughing. How attractive their beautiful faces are.


    She moved her round long legs and swayed to the leaf wind step by step.


    "It''s a long way to build, it''s a long way to go Go on the road alone, if you don''t find a generation with the same aspiration, go on the road together! "


    She looked at Ye Feng with her eyes and said, "I am born with ten tails, and I am super detached from nine tails. Needless to say, my brother should understand what this means! On the way of pursuing eternity, I will be able to stay with my little brother, not only not to drag him down, but also to help him! "


    Speaking, she is not far away from the leaf wind, and the body fragrance that can hook the moving desire has come over.


    "Stop and keep a safe distance."


    Leaf breeze chuckles, signal ten tail evil female don''t lean too close.


    Ten tail devil''s daughter smiled, stopped, said: "how, invincible strong all the way the little brother will be afraid?"


    "Not for fear, but for safety."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "I''m too wary, brother. I''m only sincere to him. I don''t have a bad heart. I shouldn''t be so wary of him."


    Ten evil women smile.


    Then, she said, "born with ten tails, I am destined to be the king of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family. My brother will walk with me, and the king of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family will belong to you."


    "Besides, there are other advantages in walking with me. Ten tails, which is more than just one more tail, bring me a very strong characteristic. You and I can combine, I can strengthen my brother''s original strength, wash his blood and body, and make him stronger!"


    Every aspect is mutual.


    She said these are true, but her own benefits are greater.


    Ye Feng is too strong in all aspects. If she is really combined with her, she is bound to change dramatically.


    And that''s why she came to talk to Ye Feng so much.


    She has invincible heart, she has the heart to fight for supremacy. For her, Ye Feng is just a stepping stone. She will not really go to the end with Ye Feng.


    The last person is herself!


    "To be strong, I will do it without the help of others."


    Ye Feng is not moved.


    "With my brother''s talent, it can be done. However, with my help, my little brother can become stronger faster, and qualitative changes will take place, gaining unprecedented strength! "


    Ten evil women''s eyes glowed at Ye Feng Dao.


    "So good? I wonder if my little sister is interested in me? I''m very interested in my little sister! "


    Lao Yao''s voice came out of the coffin. The coffins were all erected, as if to show themselves."Giggle, interested in my blood?"


    Ten evil women laughed. She knew Lao Yao.


    Being exposed directly, Lao Yao was not embarrassed at all. He then said, "I''m more interested in your people. Ten Tianhu are very special. It''s hard to see them in the immortal world. When they grow up in the future, they can''t be underestimated. They may be invincible."


    "Are you sure it''s not for my blood?"


    Ten evil women chuckle and don''t believe what Lao Yao said. Lao Yao doesn''t blame her for her blood.


    On the ancient emperor''s road, Lao Yao''s fame is not weak at all. It''s a blood sucking maniac!


    "I don''t like to come to the virtual, like the real, I like you very much, if you don''t go to immortal with me. Of course, it''s better to give me some blood in the meantime. "


    "It''s not bad, Lao Yao. Have you learned how to keep them in captivity?"


    Ye Feng joked.


    "Keep your sister in captivity! I''m training! I''m sorry you don''t understand! "


    Ten evil women don''t believe Lao Yao, and they don''t want to say anything more to her.


    She looked at Ye Feng and said, "the journey of ancient emperor road will soon be over. Leave GuDi Road, your danger will be more. If you don''t mention the immortals, you will not be let go. Many forces in this starry sky will certainly not let you go. It''s not easy for you to leave the starry sky smoothly. "


    She paused for a while and said, "go with me, I will protect you from the Nine Tailed Tianhu family. An old ancestor of our family is still alive and can protect you effectively."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are half narrowed to protect him. This shows that the power of the old ancestor in the mouth of ten evil women must be terrible. Otherwise, how can he be protected?!


    "If you don''t have the protection of emperor Huan, you can fight against the immortal level and above! Just think about it. Even if you are extraordinary and transcendent, you will never be able to resist the immortal level and above! "


    Ten evil women turn around and go far away.


    "If we do not cooperate, we are enemies. Your hands are covered with so many blood of my nine tail Tianhu people. Our family won''t let you go easily, and our ancestors will also give you a hand. This is the choice that decides your life and death. Don''t rush to make this choice. You have to think about it and find me later. "


    Her voice came, but her figure was gone, far away.

 Chapter 2177

    "You may think about it. That girl is very good."


    Old Yao Dao.


    "How can there be any Yanfu? Since ancient times, beauty has been plagued by many troubles. Although she is not a beauty, she is undoubtedly a disaster. "


    Ye Feng enters the area covered by mountains and rivers.


    He consumed a lot in successive wars, especially in the aspect of soul. He needs a good rest.


    "Not in vain."


    With a smile on his face, Ye Feng''s mind moved and something flew out of him.


    It''s the soul seal. At this time, the whole body is covered with the terrible light. After flying out of the leaf wind, it seems to turn into an aurora and fly away to the distance quickly.


    However, it did not succeed.


    Ye Feng''s mind moved, and the mighty art of mountains and rivers spread out in an instant. He imprisoned the soul seal and set it there.


    "Doesn''t it recognize me?"


    Ye Feng''s clothes fluttered and came to the front of the soul seal.


    Soul seal is extraordinary and transcendent. How could he have no idea about it?


    When he kills the lost soul, he imprisons the spirit seal on him.


    The old Yao urged the coffin to fly over.


    "How could it recognize you? You have a holy body. It can''t change your constitution into a soul burial body. If you want to get its approval, it''s no different from daydreaming. "


    Buzz!


    Soul light soars to the sky, and soul seal seems to be a living thing with spirituality. In the fierce struggle, they want to break free from the imprisonment.


    "If you don''t approve, you don''t approve. I don''t need to approve. I don''t need to bury."


    Leaf wind opening.


    He stretched out his finger and pointed it on the soul seal to refine it for his use.


    "This is the soul seal, which contains amazing power. Even the immortal soul burial body overlord once sent a wisp of will to it! You can''t refine such a soul seal successfully! "


    Lao Yao said he thought Ye Feng was doing no work.


    After all, Ye Feng''s current realm is too low. It thinks that only higher realm of Ye Feng can succeed.


    Ye Feng ignores Lao Yao. He is concentrating on refining the soul seal.


    Xiandao emperor''s flower floats out and settles over his head, scattering a surprising power for him.


    Taihun Scripture is revealed. Ye Feng uses all the power of soul to refine the soul seal.


    The soul seal reacts violently. On the surface of the fierce resistance, the rule runes appear to resist the power of Ye Feng''s soul and prevent the refining of Ye Feng.


    Soul seal is really not simple. If Ye Feng wants to refine soul seal, it must not be a simple thing.


    By contrast, Ye Feng is also very clear.


    He''s not in a hurry. It''s useless to be in a hurry. He refine the soul seal little by little and fight steadily.


    Time flies in the process, and January time passes.


    It can be seen clearly that Ye Feng did not succeed in refining, that the spirit seal resisted is still understood, and that the surface rule rune is still there to prevent Ye Feng from refining.


    The progress is not smooth or fast, but Ye Feng''s face is not impatient at all. He is still concentrating on refining the soul seal!


    Refining the successful soul seal, his soul strength will undoubtedly be greatly benefited and reaped an unimaginable harvest!


    No matter how much time it takes, it''s definitely worth it.


    Time passes in a flash, and it''s January again. It''s obvious that Ye Feng has gained something.


    Although the resistance of soul seal is still very fierce, it is far less intense than the original one, and the surface rule runes are also dim, even some rule runes stop flowing.


    "Is it possible to succeed?"


    How could Lao Yao succeed without words? It was unexpected.


    Ye Feng''s expression is focused, and he is still refining the soul seal.


    After several months, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, opened his eyes and stopped refining.


    "Yes."


    He stood up and looked at the very peaceful soul print in the air, with a bright smile on his face.


    He can draw strength from the soul seal and use it for him.


    Even with the increase of his strength, he can completely integrate the soul seal into a part of his soul.


    "Little ye, no, little ye, shall we discuss something?"


    The old Yao''s cheap voice rang.


    "Don''t even think about it. It took me a lot of effort to succeed."


    Ye Feng knows Lao Yao''s idea deeply, and Lao Yao''s idea of beating soul seal.


    When his mind moved, the spirit seal in the air fluttered and flew into his soul.


    "Don''t be so ruthless. Let''s have a good discussion! You also know that I am a soul body, and soul seal is of great use to me. "


    Old Yao Dao.


    If we really want it to get the soul seal and refine it, its strength will definitely recover a lot.


    "No discussion." Ye Feng has a firm attitude."I have recovered my strength, and I have greatly helped you. There are so many enemies outside of you, and they are all powerful, far from what you can fight now!"


    "What''s more, isn''t there a war already in Xianyu? So many immortal level, Immortal King and Immortal King level combat power, how do you fight? Give it to me. I will help you when my strength is restored. I will help you smash all the forces in the starry sky and the immortal realm! "


    Lao Yao continued without giving up.


    Its original state is super high, and the power that can be drawn from the soul seal is amazing.


    It is not impossible to sweep the forces and immortal regions in the starry sky after they really draw strength from the spirit seal.


    However, at that time, it is not sure whether it will really fight against the forces in the starry sky and the immortal realm.


    "I only believe in myself."


    Ye Feng smiled and said nothing more.


    Ren Laoyao said that no matter how extravagant he was, he would not give his soul to Laoyao.


    His vigilance against Lao Yao has never been reduced or even increased.


    Lao Yao must belong to the uncertain factor. He can''t let Lao Yao have more power than him.


    He knew that Lao Yao would not just give up and say something else. He said directly, "don''t say those words, it will embarrass you and me. It''s not good for anyone. It''s good to keep the existing relationship."


    "Boy, you really hate me!"


    At last, Lao Yao said such a sentence.


    "You know? Why do you think I have so many enemies? "


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He put away the mountain and river skills, and now he doesn''t need to use them to protect himself.


    The process of refining soul seal is also a process of cultivation. His strength has not only recovered to the peak, but also improved.


    After all, he needs to compete with the power and law of the soul seal to refine the soul seal, which is no less than a war after a war, and has a good tempering effect.


    "The light of heaven''s sword I''m coming! "


    When Ye Feng looked far away, a bright light came out of his eyes.


    He''s going to fight the emperor and get the light of the sword!

 Chapter 2178

    "God sword light, if you can get it, you can''t imagine what you can achieve in the future!"


    Lao Yao said in an excited voice.


    The sword light of heaven is something that even the immortal giants are crazy about. There are secrets of heaven in it. If you can get them, it''s a great fortune.


    When ye Fengxin thought about it, the powerful sense of the emperor spread out and immediately covered the whole section of the ancient imperial road.


    At the moment, he is really like the emperor in the world, looking down, with a terrible and terrifying atmosphere.


    However, he didn''t go well. Emperor Jue didn''t find out where the emperor was.


    He was not surprised by the comparison.


    The emperor has the sword light of heaven. With the sword light of heaven, the emperor can completely cut off his emperor juechuan.


    "Emperor, aren''t you ready? I came out, dare I fight? "


    He drank softly, in a light tone, but with a very horrible power. His voice clearly resounded every inch of the ancient emperor''s road.


    There was no response from any voice, but a figure came to the other side of the leaf wind quickly.


    This is the four pupil man who used to stop Ye Feng from returning to his body.


    However, at this time, the four pupil man is different from earlier.


    He is no longer a four pupil, but now he is a five pupil!


    Leaf wind


    He stared at Ye Feng coldly, and there were cold spots in his five eyes.


    "Do you really want to kill me with your eyes? It''s got a fifth eye! "


    Ye Feng is not afraid. He is still joking about the four pupil man. No, now he is the five pupil man.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At this time, several rays of light came from afar and fell here.


    Except for the emperor, all the creatures on the ancient emperor''s road have arrived.


    When they watched Ye Feng, they were all full of war, especially the three turn overlord.


    However, when they saw the five pupil man, their faces were full of surprises.


    "Yuantong family This is a pair of pupils. Every extra pupil is more terrifying and powerful! "


    "Pupil is of special significance to the original pupil family. The extra pupil has special efficacy and strength! See whether the members of Yuantong clan are strong or not, as long as they have several pupils! "


    "Four pupils are rare in the Yuantong family, especially among the younger generation, and Wuwei has built five pupils!"


    "Why is it difficult to repair the extra pupil? How abnormal it is that Wu Wei had five pupils repaired when he was so young! If the development goes on like this, it is possible for Wu Wei to build the seventh pupil and the eighth pupil! "


    "Seven pupils, eight pupils!"


    Someone took a breath of cool air and said: "there was a senior of Yuantong nationality, who had seven pupils and ranked in the position of Xianhuang fruit. It was unprecedentedly powerful and almost invincible in Xianhuang territory! If Wu Wei can repair seven pupils and eight pupils, isn''t it better than that elder? "


    "Yuantong people should be happy!"


    In the hearts of the living creatures there is no doubt that!


    "Seven pupils, eight pupils And this race? Your goal is to have pupils all over your face! "


    Ye Feng chuckled. He was not afraid of the strength of Wu Wei, a man with five pupils. On the contrary, he joked about going to Wu Wei.


    Wu Wei''s face was cold, and there was a startling beam of light in all five pupils.


    "You will pay for the bleeding because of what you said!"


    He snorted coldly and killed coldly.


    "It''s like if I didn''t say these words, you wouldn''t kill me! My friend, don''t be so funny. Aren''t you here to kill me? "


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    "If you say these words, you will die even worse!"


    Said Wu Wei coldly.


    When his voice fell to the ground, a pupil on his face suddenly came out with a red light.


    This red awn incomparable terror, will shine on this side of the world of blood red!


    In addition, there are extremely dark people''s Yin and evil spirit gushing out, all kinds of bad negative emotions come, making people seem to fall to the nine hell.


    Three turn overlord and other creatures can''t help but shrink. This negative breath makes them very uncomfortable.


    From here we can imagine how horrible and terrible this negative atmosphere is!


    We should know that the current three turn overlord and other creatures are not the same as before, they have more or less got some promotion, far stronger than before.


    But they are so powerful now, or they are affected by the negative breath of Yin Sha. The negative breath of Yin Sha is really terrible!


    "You look down on me, don''t you? That''s what I want to do? Let alone these illusions. Even if I am in the nine hell, I will not be afraid at all. "


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "Mirage? I''m not afraid of nine hell? Ha ha, then try! "Wu Wei smiled.


    His shining eyes became brighter, the blood between the heaven and the earth was heavier, the surrounding scenery was changing rapidly, the dead mountains and the sea of blood, all kinds of horrible scenes appeared, just like the real nine hell came here.


    "It''s not really Jiuyou hell, but it''s more terrible than Jiuyou hell. If you think it''s an illusion, hehe Then you are ready to pay your life! "


    Wu Wei sneered and looked cruel.


    It''s not an illusion, and he doesn''t mind telling Ye Feng the truth.


    Because it doesn''t matter whether Ye Feng knows the truth or not, Ye Feng will die here.


    This is the world in his eyes, which is extremely terrible and horrible. As he said, this is not the real nine hell, but it is more terrible than the real nine hell!


    The ground is red, and strange blood moon rises in the sky. The smell of blood pervades the whole venue. If you feel uncomfortable, you will feel uncomfortable.


    Creak, creak!


    There are a lot of white bones in the red ground. There are human bones and animal bones


    These bones are quickly assembled, regardless of whether they are the same kind of bones. The skeleton completed by the assembly looks as strange as it looks.


    How can it not be strange that human and animal bones are grouped together?


    The wind is fishy, the blood rain is drizzling down, and the blood moon in the air sends out more weird light. The strange skeleton assembled quickly kills the past to Ye Feng.


    The ghost''s cry sounded, which was harsh and hideous. There were all kinds of invisible terrorist objects moving here, attacking Ye Feng.


    The negative emotions are so depressed that people can''t breathe. Even if they are as strong as Ye Feng, they are also greatly affected. The dark side of Ye Feng''s heart is about to burst out.


    This leaves the wind in awe, and hastens to run the power to suppress the dark side that will erupt.


    If the dark side really broke out, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    He may even destroy himself like this!

 Chapter 2179

    This is terrible!


    What is the strength of Ye Feng''s soul? After that, it will refine the soul seal. Such Ye Feng should not be affected by such negative emotions, and will not be triggered out of the dark side of the heart.


    However, Ye Feng was still affected, and the dark side of his heart was almost triggered.


    Bang!


    When Ye Feng suppressed the dark side in his heart, the strange skeletons attacked him, and the unseen terrorist objects also attacked him. Ye Feng was attacked, and there were many scars on his body. He couldn''t keep the blood flowing and flew backwards.


    How terrible!


    Ye Feng''s body is so strong, but it''s still broken directly. These skeletons are not ordinary skeletons, and those invisible objects are not ordinary objects!


    The blood rain is still falling on Ye Feng''s body. Suddenly Ye Feng''s body is severely corroded and black eyes appear!


    These blood showers are definitely not ordinary!


    "This is the inheritance of Yuantong nationality! Inheritance in the pupil! The pupil of the world has a long history! There are countless strong people who die in it, and you will die here and be one of them! "


    Wu Wei sneers.


    Those bones are the bones of the strong who died in the pupil of the world, and those blood showers are the blood of the strong!


    As for the invisible terrorist objects, they are all the soul bodies made up of the soul fragments of the strong after their death.


    They had a great character in Yuantong family. They had seven pupils and ranked in the rank of emperor Xianhuang. They were invincible in the territory of emperor Xianhuang. Even emperor Xiandi could win a great deal!


    That is the most glorious era of Yuantong people!


    And that time is also the darkest time of Yuantong people!


    That time was the time when Xiandi built Xianyu. This wonderful ancestor of Yuantong led them to fight with Xiandi and opposed Xiandi''s creation of Xianyu.


    The final result was that their whole family was defeated, almost destroyed, and only a small number of them escaped.


    The escaped people came to the starry sky and lived until his generation.


    It''s because of the terrible ancestor of Yuantong nationality, the world in the pupil is so terrible. They kill many powerful people by using the world in the pupil, so that those strong people are buried in the world in the pupil.


    Even when the great ancestor of Yuantong clan fought with Xiandi, he tore part of Xiandi''s flesh and blood and fell into the world.


    Although there is only part of the immortal''s flesh and blood, it is absolutely horrible.


    That''s the Immortal Emperor. Every drop of blood contains extremely terrifying power, interwoven with the Immortal Emperor''s law.


    Therefore, those skeletons can easily break the body of leaf wind.


    Those skeletons are stained with immortal blood, and they are strengthened!


    "You think too much!"


    Ye Feng stood up from the ground with a sneer.


    He underestimated the world in his eyes, thinking it was just an illusion. When the skeleton and all kinds of invisible objects attacked him, he didn''t expect such terror, which led to his injury.


    Now that he knows the horror of these things, it''s not so easy for him to get hurt again!


    He stepped forward to the state of holy sacrifice, and his whole body was golden, just like a golden heaven and earth war immortal!


    The emperor''s Scripture was quickly operated by him, and the immeasurable light burst out from his body surface, and his injuries were quickly cured.


    His horrible breath is sinking and floating. All the treasures of human body are opened by him. He has absorbed the power of these treasures of human body.


    In a blink of an eye, he seems to have changed into a person, becoming more terrible and terrible!


    With a bang, he punched out, with the skeletons.


    Bang bang bang!


    The skeletons were all blasted and the broken bones fell to the ground.


    The blood rain in the sky is still falling, but it can''t get close to him at all.


    His whole body is bursting with blazing flame, with a strong masculinity, which will evaporate all those spilled down!


    "Break the emperor''s eyes!"


    He gave a light drink, and in his eyes came the supreme rule, golden and thundering.


    The eyes of the evil emperor were turned by him. The invisible and horrible objects appeared clearly in his eyes.


    Most of these terrorist objects are incomplete, but they have been contaminated with the blood of the Immortal Emperor, which is especially terrible.


    It''s because these terrorist objects were contaminated with Xiandi blood that his empire sense didn''t sense these terrorist objects, so that he used his eyes to see these terrorist objects!


    Under normal circumstances, these terrible objects can no longer be seen, nor can they escape the sense of his empire.


    "You''re all disabled, dare you come out and make waves?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold.He made a sensation with his double fists and exerted the mystery of Tiandi fist. All kinds of terrorist forces were breaking out. Those invisible objects were all destroyed under his double fists!


    Now his strength is too strong. Although those things have been stained with the blood of Immortal Emperor, they don''t touch much. They can''t stop his Tiandi fist at all!


    Although there are many skeletons in the pupil world, they are as fierce as tigers rushing to the sheep. These skeletons can''t be stopped at all. Soon, a large number of skeletons were exploded by him, turned into ashes, and fell to the ground.


    Wu Wei''s face was overcast, and Ye Feng''s strength exceeded his expectation.


    But soon he recovered.


    If ye Feng is not strong enough, how can he come out and shout to the emperor?


    This is to keep up with the first time Ye Feng came out, just like the battle of immortals!


    "I''m different from those immortal creatures! When people have wrong estimates, you are no exception! This time you are wrong in your estimation. Your strength is not as strong as you think. You cannot suppress all enemies! "


    Wu Wei said with a sneer.


    "How can you be sure it''s not your mistake when I say I made a mistake?"


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    When he spoke, a large number of skeletons and invisible objects were blasted by him and completely disappeared.


    "That''s because I only used one pupil''s power, and there are other four pupil''s power not used!"


    Wu Wei said with a sneer.


    This is the source of his Qi. The power of the other four pupils is shown. Ye Feng will surely die!


    "Is it just the power of one pupil?"


    "Yuantong is indeed worthy of its name. It''s really terrible!"


    Three turn overlord and other creatures heard what Wu Wei said, and their faces changed slightly.


    The world in the pupil is terrible enough, but Wuwei says it''s just the power of one pupil!


    What kind of horror would it be if the other four pupil forces were launched together?!


    It''s really unthinkable and frightening!

 Chapter 2180

    "That''s a lot of nonsense. Did I let you not use the power of the four pupils? Don''t talk so much nonsense. Use all your four pupil power. "


    Ye Feng opens her mouth and looks indifferent.


    He was so fearless that he even asked Wu Wei to use the power of the four pupils.


    "Don''t cherish your living time, do you want to die so much?!"


    Wu Wei sneered and said, "then I will make you complete and let you die now!"


    The remaining four pupils of his face were shining, and there were terrible rules of order leaping. At the same time, they fell in the pupil of the world, killing Ye Feng.


    Four pupil''s strength erupts by him together, this is undoubtedly the most terrible!


    He is really angry.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to use the power of the four pupils together.


    Using the four pupil power, plus his original pupil power, all his five pupil power has been used.


    All the power of the five pupils is used, which is undoubtedly a great burden for him and a great consumption for him.


    His plan is to use only four pupils to solve the problem, but now he is using five pupils.


    This shows that he is angry, and that he pays enough attention to Ye Feng.


    He wants to take off Ye Feng and doesn''t want any more accidents!


    Four pupils have different functions. Each pupil has a very powerful function.


    Gravity, petrifaction, Skyfire, time!


    This is the effect of the four pupils!


    The infinite gravity blows to the leaf wind. In an instant, the leaf wind feels like the sky falling on him. He is like carrying the sky, bending down involuntarily, almost falling to the ground!


    He carried it down, but there were crackling bones in his body. The gravity was terrible!


    At this time, he suddenly felt that his body was out of control.


    From the beginning of his feet, petrified phenomenon appeared, and quickly spread upward, soon he was petrified all over the body, into a stone statue.


    The fire appeared and burned him. The fire was so terrible that even his soul was burning!


    In addition, the power of the years came, he felt old, life was deprived!


    In the middle of the pupil, a large number of skeletons have been formed again. The bloody rain with a fishy smell is coming again. The invisible objects are coming out again. Kill to the leaf wind!


    "How terrible!"


    Even powerful creatures such as the three turn overlord can''t help but straighten their teeth in the background.


    In the middle of the world, gravity, petrifaction, Skyfire, time and years, each of these forces is particularly terrifying. Now, when they appear together, it''s just as terrifying as it is!


    They are asking themselves if they can resist these five forces!


    The answer is not sure!


    These five forces are too terrible, they have no full assurance to resist!


    "Is that ok? Don''t capsize! "


    Old Yao whispered in the coffin.


    When Wu Wei first appeared, he wanted to fight with Ye Feng, but he was rejected by Ye Feng. Ye Feng said that he would fight against Wu Wei alone.


    It clearly knows how terrible the leaf wind is now, but the power of the five pupils is too frightening, and it has no bottom in its heart now, so it can''t be sure whether the leaf wind can be stopped or not!


    "I always want to practice and improve. If I join in the war, I won''t win directly, but I won''t be as passive as I am now!"


    Lao Yao said to herself.


    Ye Feng''s reason for rejecting him is precisely that he wants to take advantage of Wu Wei''s training so as to gain promotion.


    Five pupil strength hair together, leaf wind is absolutely impossible to survive, Wu Wei''s face showed a bright smile.


    "Now it''s done for you Get ready to go. "


    In the middle of the world, gravity, petrifaction, sky fire, time and so on are all pressing on the side of Ye Feng. Even if ye Feng is astonished by the world again, there will be absolutely nothing to do this time!


    However, at the next moment, his smile, which was not finished, immediately solidified.


    "How could...?"


    He spoke with a trill, as if he saw the most terrifying scene of time. His face was creepy and unbelievable!


    What did he see?!


    He saw that Ye Feng, who had been reduced to stone statue completely, had broken this state!


    The stone skin flies in disorder, and the leaf wind blows up, breaking not only the petrochemical state, but also the gravity state!


    At the same time, Ye Feng''s old face and body are also recovering young quickly!


    Ye Feng breaks the power of time!


    The sky is burning, it seems that the heaven and earth can be burned out. The high temperature can melt everything!


    However, Ye Feng wanders in the sky like that.


    The sky fire did not cause any damage to Ye Feng. Ye Feng is surrounded by Baohui, which is amazing and transcendent!Obviously, Ye Feng broke the power of the sky fire.


    Behind him, there is the appearance of Dharma, which is so huge that it can compete with the sky!


    FA Xiang lifts his legs and steps out with one foot. Those skeletons and invisible terrorist objects are all crushed and destroyed by this foot!


    In addition, he made a fist to the sky and exploded the power like the vast sea, interweaving the law, which exploded the whole world in the pupil!


    Poop poop!


    Wu Wei vomited blood, and his five pupil strength was broken one after another. He was greatly implicated.


    The five pupils on his face all showed big cracks one after another, and there was red blood gushing out of them.


    "As I said, it was you who miscalculated."


    Ye Feng''s face was cold, and the huge Dharma phase stepped out again, directly to Wu Wei.


    The rules are interwoven, the order chain is flying, the great power is bursting out, and the void is collapsing with his foot!


    Wuwei tries to avoid Ye Fengxiang''s foot, but he is shocked to find that he can''t avoid it. Ye Fengxiang''s foot completely imprisons him.


    "Yuantong nationality has been in decline for a long time. When it comes to my generation, it will definitely be popular!"


    Wuwei roared and danced with long hair. He opened up the fifth pupil at such a young age. What he can achieve in the future is unimaginable!


    In the future, he may be stronger than the great ancestor of Yuantong people!


    Yuantong people should be happy because of him!


    He is not willing to fall here like this, anyway, he will live!


    "Five pupils in one!"


    His face was ferocious and mad, his hands were sealed, his mouth was full of words, and his body was full of terrible waves!


    In the end, he stopped stamping his hands and reciting words in his mouth.


    The five pupils on his face are in one!


    A pupil larger than the five before appears, sending out weird and penetrating light. There are terrible scenes emerging in it. The heaven and earth collapse, the sun and the moon are destroyed, the universe is sinking and floating. Hundreds of millions of creatures turn into blood rain and blood scurrying!


    How terrible the pupil is!

 Chapter 2181

    The five pupils disappear and become one pupil.


    Wu Wei''s face was white, obviously five pupils in one had a lot of pressure and consumption for him!


    In fact, it''s true. It''s the last way for them to keep their pupils together!


    This kind of consumption is absolutely huge, equivalent to all their power together!


    After this war, no matter win or lose, his situation will not be very good.


    Five pupils in one, which is also mingled with the power of the source, which is extremely harmful to him. Even if he wins, he will have a long rest before he can recover!


    It''s a way of losing both sides!


    However, he has no regrets!


    Because if he does not use this means, then he will certainly die, there will be no accident!


    That pupil is absorbing his blood essence and all the strength in his body, and the horror scene emerging from it becomes more and more terrible!


    One after another terrible breath emanated from him, forming a very big pressure, making people feel very uncomfortable!


    "You forced me!"


    Wu Wei''s face was cold and cruel. He stared at Ye Feng with a very dangerous signal!


    Ye Feng''s eyes were bright and his face was heavy. He noticed the terrible pupil. Even if it was as strong as him, he had a bad feeling in his heart!


    The next battle is absolutely horrible!


    "All pupils in one I know how! In those days, the great ancestor of Yuantong clan used this method to tear down the blood and flesh of Xiandi! "


    Songjing said in a deep voice.


    He has read such a record. There is a detailed record of Yuantong people''s means!


    There is no other reason, all because this means is too horrible!


    Xiandi''s flesh and blood have been torn down by this means. How can this means not be horrible?!


    That''s Xiandi. The highest combat power in the world has been transformed into a part of the heaven, but it has been torn by Xianhuang!


    Although there is not much flesh and blood torn down, it is undoubtedly terrible!


    After all, it''s the man who tore these flesh and blood. He is just an Immortal Emperor, which is different from the Immortal Emperor!


    "The immortal''s flesh and blood have been torn down?!"


    There are creatures who don''t know such things. When they hear this, they are all thrilled, unbelievable and shivering all over!


    Boom!


    Between the opening and closing eyes of Wu Wei, there were horrible beams of light, which seemed to burst out when the sky opened and the earth opened. They were so terrible that they could destroy the sky and the earth!


    This section of ancient imperial road is trembling, and the ground fire is gushing, as if to be completely destroyed!


    If it wasn''t for the critical moment that the ancient emperor''s road rule appeared and protected this ancient emperor''s road, this ancient emperor''s road would be destroyed like this!


    Ye Feng''s face is heavy, and he dare not have any carelessness. These beams give him a very bad feeling.


    He has no doubt that these beams are absolutely terrifying!


    He knew the horror of these beams, but he was not afraid of them. His eyes burst out with a frightening light. His momentum surged like a wave, and he reached a very frightening level in an instant!


    "Tiandi fist!"


    "Immortal seal!"


    "Six heavenly feats!"


    "Nine days of ice blocking skill!"


    "Random empty skill!"


    ¡­


    He played several tricks at a time, and all his powers broke out, colliding with those terrible beams!


    Those terrible beams are really horrible. There are rules surging in them. There are runes interweaved into the sea. There are vast and unpredictable terrorist forces!


    Ye Feng collided with these terrible beams, and his body was shocked greatly. He was shaking all over, and there were cracks on his body surface, with blood showing.


    Poof!


    Ye Feng spits a mouthful of blood, his hair is messy, his face is pale, and his spirit is affected!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion resounded through the whole ancient imperial Road, and even spread to other ancient imperial roads!


    The three turn overlord and other creatures are very dignified. The combination of the source and the pupil clan is really terrible. They are shocked by the terrible power that broke out!


    Poof!


    At this time, Wu Wei vomited blood!


    He vomited blood not only, but also in the inverted flight. His body was damaged and his legs and feet were broken!


    The only pupil after oneness burst and blood flowed all over his face. He was in a state of pain, crying, tearing his heart and lungs, and half dead!


    Three turn overlord and other creatures see this scene, their faces are all shocked!


    Just now, they were still shocked by the strength of Wuwei. In a flash, Wuwei was defeated. It was so miserable!


    Ye Feng makes them more frightened!


    As expected, Ye Feng really never fought a war without assurance!This time out, Ye Feng really has a very powerful and frightening power!


    Wuwei is half dead and deeply hurt. The only pupil is cracked. There is no doubt that Wuwei has lost the ability to fight again. This war will come to an end!


    "How is it possible? This means can''t kill you! "


    Wu Wei''s face is not willing, not to believe!


    Ye Feng''s body shakes, and the impact on him is very big.


    He won not easily!


    He stopped shaking his body, looked at Wu Wei coldly, and said, "I told you, it''s your mistake! You overestimated your own strength and underestimated my strength! "


    Shua!


    He pointed out, a beam of light from his fingers, blasted on the forehead of Wu Wei!


    On the spot, Wu Wei''s head was shot through, and even his soul did not escape. He died here completely!


    Three turn overlord and other creatures are touched in their hearts. Such a powerful and powerful Wu Wei died in Ye Feng''s hands. Can they beat Ye Feng?


    Before they came here, they were full of confidence in themselves, but now, their confidence is gradually collapsing. They are not sure that they can absolutely surpass Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng stood in the air, his clothes fluttering, and his body was full of soft light.


    He was running the emperor''s Canon, adjusting his state.


    Three turn overlord and other creatures looked at it like this. They knew that Ye Feng was adjusting his own state, but no one dared to move.


    They lost confidence. Even if ye Feng is not at his peak now, the more afraid they are to fight.


    Soon, Ye Feng''s condition was adjusted successfully and he was back to his peak!


    The effect of the Tiandi Scripture is so powerful that it''s impossible for other people who don''t master it to recover in such a short time!


    "Emperor, what are you doing? I''ve had a fight. Can''t you come out yet? "


    Ye Feng drinks a lot and yells at the emperor again.


    The emperor hasn''t appeared yet!


    He killed the emperor''s sister. There must be a war between him and the emperor. It''s inevitable!


    He wants to fight the emperor now!


    But, no response!


    The Emperor didn''t know what he was doing and didn''t respond.

 Chapter 2182

    Ye Feng yelled again, his voice resounded through the whole section of the ancient imperial Road, which the emperor could not hear, but the emperor did not respond.


    Is the emperor afraid?


    Ye Feng doesn''t think so!


    He thinks that the emperor at this time may be in the state of cultivation, so there is no response!


    It is necessary to fight with the emperor!


    He is not in a hurry, patient, waiting for the emperor to come out.


    "Did you come here to watch the war?"


    Ye Feng looked at the three turn overlord and other creatures, with a smile on his face.


    He made up the idea of three turn overlord and other creatures, and wanted to fight with three turn overlord and other creatures.


    Three turn overlord and other creatures, no one is weak, are extremely strong, compared with the Wu Wei, only strong not weak!


    Today, although he is very strong and terrible, but he is very clear that he has not reached the real peak of emperor jiuchongtian, the real limit!


    Three turn overlord and other creatures belong to excellent grindstone. He wants to use three turn overlord and other creatures to help him break through and reach the real peak and real limit of emperor jiuchongtian!


    On the other hand, Lao Yao is as depressed as he wants.


    Ye Feng is so angry! When Ye Feng killed Wu Wei, he took away the blood essence of Wu Wei. He didn''t even get the blood essence of fart point!


    In fact, it''s also because ye Feng absorbed the blood essence of Wu Wei, and then matched it with the Tiandi Scripture, which can quickly recover to the peak.


    If only relying on the emperor''s scriptures, maybe he will recover to his peak and slow down a bit.


    "Don''t worry, there is still a chance to leave GuDi road. The most important thing is to leave GuDi road first!"


    Lao Yao said to herself in the coffin, comforting herself.


    All things are based on leaving the ancient emperor road. Other things can be backed up.


    Three turn overlord and other creatures looked at Ye Feng, but they didn''t speak.


    However, there was anger rising in their hearts.


    Ye Feng said such words, which was obviously provoking them.


    How can they not be angry when they are so provocative?


    But they didn''t burst out their anger either. Now Ye Feng is very uncertain, and they don''t want to fight with Ye Feng.


    There are exceptions!


    Ten evil women swayed lotus steps, step by step, and walked forward a few steps.


    "Brother ye, how are you thinking?"


    She had a beautiful smile like flowers blooming on her face, and asked Ye Feng in a very pleasant voice.


    When the three turn overlord and other creatures heard the words of ten evil women asking Ye Feng, their hearts sank. Is ten evil women going to cooperate with Ye Feng?!


    For the ten evil women, the only woman on the ancient emperor''s road, none of them dare to underestimate.


    Ten evil women are extremely powerful. Although they have not played with ten evil women, they are also very clear about this!


    Because at the beginning of this section of ancient emperor Road, someone had a hand with ten evil women!


    The creatures that can walk to this section of ancient emperor road are absolutely the same as them. They are all extraordinarily powerful and not weak to anyone!


    However, the man and ten evil women fighting, but even a moment did not insist on!


    Ten evil women just lightly looked at the man, smiled, and the man went to self destruct and died on the spot!


    From then on, they knew the horror and dread of ten evil women clearly. No one dared to provoke ten evil women at will!


    It is inevitable for them to fight with each other when they come to the last section of the ancient emperor Road, because only one winner and only one person can walk out of the ancient emperor road!


    This is the rule of this ancient imperial road!


    There is no checkpoint on this section of the ancient emperor''s road. There is only a road away from this section of the ancient emperor''s road!


    That road can only be set on by one person!


    Now that road has not been opened, it is not sure when.


    All the creatures on the ancient emperor''s road are consciously fighting and understanding with other creatures.


    At the beginning, the person who fought with the ten devils wanted to know about the ten devils through the fight, so that he could win better in the final showdown.


    But in the end, the man failed. The ten devils were terrible. The man lost his life in the hands of the ten devils.


    In the following years, all the creatures on the ancient emperor''s road met and understood other creatures.


    However, the ten tailed devil has always been an exception.


    So far, no one has ever dealt with ten evil women!


    Now, they hear that ten evil women may join hands with Ye Feng. How can they not be shocked?


    These two people, one by one, are more terrifying. If we really want to join hands, it definitely belongs to the combination of strong and strong!


    They want to win under the condition of such a strong and strong combination and set foot on the only way. They don''t need to think about it. It''s absolutely difficult!Especially the most important, they all know that there is an old ancestor alive in the family of ten evil women.


    That is a terrible existence, once invincible for a time, now although in the old age, but no one dare to underestimate this once invincible!


    If ye Feng really joins hands with ten evil women, doesn''t that mean the nine tail Tianhu will protect Ye Feng?!


    There are such old ancestors living in the nine tail Tianhu clan. The forces behind them can still, dare they fight Ye Feng?


    They are not sure about it!


    In any way, they do not want Ye Feng to join hands with ten evil women!


    They all listened to Ye Feng''s answer nervously, and wanted to know whether Ye Feng would join hands with ten evil women!


    "It shows my attitude that I didn''t come to you after I came out."


    Ye Feng said.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t want to cooperate with the ten evil women.


    He can''t see through the ten devils, and the feeling they bring to him is extremely dangerous. He doesn''t want to cooperate with such people.


    "Attitudes can change at any time. Brother ye can think it over again. This is a matter of no harm to brother Ye''s profit. "


    Ten evil women said with a smile, the smile is like a flower. It''s very tempting and sexy. It''s absolutely a woman of the world level.


    "Don''t think about it, my attitude won''t change easily."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    Is it really a hundred profits without any harm?


    He was very skeptical about it.


    The extremes of things are bound to turn against each other. There will never be a good thing without cause in the world!


    "Think again, think again."


    Ten evil women don''t give up, saying: "through this ancient emperor Road, you can only step on that only road, and that only road can only be one person, I''m willing to give up such an opportunity, first help brother ye to step on that only road, through this ancient emperor Road, accept the best baptism, carry out transformation, step into the fairyland!"


    "Oh, I''ve got all the good things?"


    Ye Feng chuckles and doesn''t think so.


    On the only road, ten evil women are willing to help him. The mystery is too big. It''s strange if there''s no greasy cat!

 Chapter 2183

    "Why don''t you accept that people treat you so well? Either I say you, your kid is too wary, for everyone! "


    Lao Yao''s voice came out of the coffin. He despised Ye Feng seriously and had a lot of resentment.


    "Be on your guard, or you won''t know how to die."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    Hear here, three turn overlord and so on the living creature''s face all became to ease down, in the heart hangs the stone also fell to the ground.


    After all, Ye Feng still hasn''t joined hands with ten evil women, which is the thing they are most happy to see!


    "Brother ye, do you really want to do this?"


    Ten tail evil woman asked, still want to do the last save, also want to let leaf wind change attitude.


    Everything of Ye Feng is really amazing. If she can combine with Ye Feng, she will definitely get unimaginable benefits!


    That''s why she persevered!


    "Naturally, my attitude will not change easily."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    "Well then."


    Ten evil women sighed, and there was a great pity on her face.


    But soon, the regret on her face disappeared.


    "In that case Then brother ye will bear the consequences of this! "


    Ten evil women look at Ye Feng Dao deeply.


    "If there is a reason and a result, I will naturally bear the consequences for the decision I made."


    Ye Feng''s face was still calm.


    "Good! It''s worthy of brother Ye''s responsibility. It''s in line with brother Ye''s character! "


    When the cooperation failed, ten evil women laughed instead of being angry, and even praised Ye Feng.


    Women''s face changing speed is faster than the speed of changing the sky. This sentence is very correct and applicable.


    In the next moment, the expression of ten evil women changed a lot!


    Her face was cold and her eyes were cold, which was totally inconsistent with her previous temperament!


    In the past, no matter when she was, she was very leisurely, with a smile on her face.


    But at the moment, there is no smile on her face, only infinite cold air!


    Behind her, ten fox tails are all high, and the fox hairs with different colors stand upright!


    "This is the legendary fox tail is up?"


    Ye Feng smiles without fear.


    "If you don''t want to have a toast, you''ll have to ask for it! I have gentle means, and I have strong means! "


    Ten evil women sneer.


    The reason why she didn''t use her charm is that she knew that her charm would not have any effect on Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s soul power is too strong, and Ye Feng''s soul means are too many. She can''t charm Ye Feng and let her use Ye Feng.


    "I''ve seen so many gentle foxes. I haven''t seen such tough foxes. It''s just the right time. Now I see them. I have a long vision."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Then let''s see you, long eyes!"


    Ten evil women open their mouth, their eyes are cold like cold blades, which seems to divide the whole world!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    She has a layer after layer of horrible light curtain lit up, covering her, and at the same time, there are another terrible breath from which burst out!


    Unexpected!


    She is fast to the extreme. When people still keep their eyes on her place, she has already appeared in front of Ye Feng!


    This fast even leaf wind didn''t react, and when leaf wind reacted, ten evil women had already done it!


    The ten fox tails behind her sweep across, there is no terrible force, if swept, the consequences are absolutely unimaginable!


    Too fast!


    Ye Feng didn''t react after all.


    He was swept, his chest exploded on the spot, blood and meat flying, splashing all over the ground.


    What a terrible tail!


    Ye Feng''s powerful body is like paper in front of his tail, which is easily broken!


    Lao Yao is in charge of the coffin. He wants to fish in the muddy water and collect the blood and meat splashed by Ye Feng.


    However, it was found, Ye Feng found it!


    "Die, Lao Yao!"


    Ye Feng angrily scolds and claps it with one hand. The power surges to beat Lao Yao''s coffin to one side.


    "Shit!"


    The old Yao scolds, the sky is dim, the eyes are all small stars.


    Ye Feng is really a chicken thief, still paying attention to it!


    On the other side, the attack of ten evil women did not stop.


    She has the speed, ten tails out, like ten iron immortal sticks sweeping out, incomparable terror!


    Ye Feng''s attack again broke the bones in his body, splashed blood and meat on the ground again, and his whole body was a blur of blood and flesh!


    "Sister fox, discuss a matter. I think you''d better use your charm. It''s so violent!"Ye Feng grinned.


    He is a little nostalgic for that kind of enchantment. After all, compared with the means of ten evil women breaking out now, that kind of enchantment is just like an alternative ''enjoyment''!


    Ten evil women face apathy, no response, her attack is still continuing, did not stop.


    Ye Feng is not so easy to deal with!


    So you can get rid of the wind? She''s not that naive!


    Nine tail Tianhu, the most powerful is its tail, which has a very terrible power and inheritance!


    Ten evil women are born with ten, and one more, which is doomed to be powerful!


    She was so terrible that she could sweep the sky with ten tails. Ye Feng made a heavy wound again, and her body was full of scars.


    Besides, she is also very decisive!


    She made up her mind to work hard to solve Ye Feng''s problem. She didn''t give Ye Feng the power to fight back. Every attack was especially terrifying, with the power to kill the world!


    The faces of the three turn overlord and other creatures are extremely dignified. The ten evil women are really terrible. When they come up, they show their horror and horror. They suppress Ye Feng!


    Fortunately, Ye Feng didn''t agree to join hands with ten evil women. Otherwise, who can compete with such a combination?!


    "Sister fox, you are really too heavy. Don''t you mean to take me with sincerity? Is that how you treat a man with your heart? "


    Cried Ye Feng.


    The ten evil women are too fierce and scary. He is totally passive and has no rhythm.


    If he goes on like this, he may lose in the hands of ten evil women and die in the hands of ten evil women!


    "Son of a bitch, that''s exactly what you''re looking for! When someone is sincere to you, you doubt them and disagree with them. Now you want them to be so sincere and kind to you again. Is that possible? "


    Ten evil women haven''t responded yet. Lao Yao shouts first. He obviously wants to vent his resentment!


    "Go away, you are everywhere!"


    Ye Feng scolded.


    "It seems that you are not injured enough! That beautiful fairy, add strength, beat this kid down! "


    Old Yao doesn''t think it''s too big to shout.


    And its words, as if it played a role, the ten evil women hand become more terrifying and terrifying, ye Fengru broken string kite, was hit to fly, blood spilled in the sky!


    "It''s too cruel. You''d better be light, fairy."


    Old Yao said with a weak heart.


    In fact, it doesn''t want problems with leaf wind. Leaf wind is its hope!

 Chapter 2184

    It''s too fierce!


    It''s terrible!


    Ten tail witch seems to be a delicate and delicate woman, but between her hands, she is extremely fierce and charming!


    Ye Feng has not broken the passive state until now, and the rhythm has been controlled by the ten evil women.


    Boom boom!


    The more terrifying explosion sounded, and the ten evil women hit Ye Feng again.


    However, she is not in a good mood.


    How can Ye Feng fight so hard?!


    This series of attacks, in exchange for other creatures of the same rank, were already destroyed by her.


    As a result, when she came to Yefeng, although she hit it hard, it was a long way from her death!


    Three turn overlord and other creatures are also surprised. They also agree that Ye Feng is too resistant to fight!


    They asked themselves that if they were to bear this series of terrorist attacks, they would not die.


    But in the case of watching Ye Feng, let alone die, it''s still a long way from even half dead!


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy. Before he had a fight with the emperor, he met ten evil women. This was beyond his expectation!


    Sure enough, he can''t be invincible without reaching the real peak and limit of emperor jiuchongtian!


    This also made him more solemn to the emperor.


    The Emperor didn''t show up, and he still had the sword light in his hand.


    This kind of emperor is undoubtedly terrifying. It is likely to be stronger than ten evil women!


    He didn''t think much about the emperor either.


    At present, the most important thing is not the emperor, but how to solve the ten evil women in front of us!


    His eyes are shining, and the eyes of the evil emperor are sacrificed by him. He wants to see the flaws of the ten evil women through the eyes of the evil emperor, so as to break this passive situation and rewrite the war situation!


    When the emperor breaks the delusion, he can see the weakest origin in the world. Although the speed of ten evil women is fast, but at present, its speed has been weakened!


    "So close!"


    He drank lightly, and resolutely offered the secret skill of being close to the end of the world. His speed surpassed the lightning and avoided the powerful attack of ten evil women!


    How can I avoid it?!


    Ten evil women''s eyes twinkled, and there was a bad feeling in her heart.


    This may be a reversal signal!


    "Cannot reverse!"


    She chided, and there was a beam of horror in her eyes.


    The next moment, her breath changes again, climb to the top, more horrible means of sacrifice, sweeping the leaf wind!


    The ten tails behind her are glowing in different colors, and at the same time, terrible rules of order are bursting out.


    The tail of the nine tail Tianhu nationality, each tail has terrible power and inheritance, with special different effects!


    At the moment, she sacrificed all the special effects in the ten tails, and killed Ye Feng!


    "You don''t need to abandon charm, I will use it!"


    Ye Feng has long hair and bright eyes. He has a battle plan!


    The power and effect contained in the ten tails are too powerful. If he hits hard, he will never get any good.


    Three turn overlord and other creatures are still here, although these creatures have not yet dealt with him.


    But he has no doubt that if he suffers from extremely serious trauma and his combat power is greatly reduced, there will definitely be creatures among the three turn overlord and other creatures!


    In addition, the Emperor may appear here at any time. If he beheads the emperor''s sister, the emperor will not let go of the chance to kill him!


    Therefore, he and ten evil women this war, not only to win, but also win the beautiful, can not let his own combat power be affected!


    Buzz!


    The void vibrates. He sacrifices the spirit seal. The spirit seal is in the air. If there is any soul light, it will shine on the whole area!


    He then used the Tai soul Scripture, borrowed the soul power from the soul seal, used the attack method in the Tai soul Scripture, and attacked the spirits of ten evil women!


    He will never be able to make a good deal of it. He will even suffer heavy losses and his combat power will be affected.


    But if we use our soul power, then this will not happen!


    His own soul power is strong enough, and the terrible attack means of taihunjing is in the hand. Now, with the soul seal, he is absolutely invincible in terms of the spirit and boldness!


    Too soul by means of attack attack, ten evil women were immediately greatly affected.


    Charm means, this always comes back to say, is also the strength of the soul!


    Her enchantment means is peerless, naturally, her soul power is also incomparably powerful!


    However, even if she has a very strong soul power, compared with Ye Feng, it is far inferior!


    She was making a fierce attack on Ye Feng. But at this moment, she had to stop and deal with the soul power of Ye Feng''s bombardment in an all-round way!


    Poof!All of a sudden, she breathed blood, dyed the sheer gauze dress on her body red. On her dress, on her white sheepskin muscle, she left behind another shocking blood flower!


    There is no doubt that she did not carry down the bombardment of Ye Feng''s soul power, and her soul suffered a heavy blow!


    Her face is pale, originally smooth, soft and bright long hair is scattered and disordered, she looks a little embarrassed, but this does not affect her beauty, with a different style!


    "I gave birth to ten tails, which are not born for nothing, and I have long thought of the way to deal with your soul attack if I dare to fight you!"


    Cold hum, ten evil women, kill freely!


    The battle between Ye Feng and soul has long shown its powerful soul power!


    This is a question that all people who want to fight against Ye Feng must consider!


    Naturally, she was no exception. She thought about it early!


    And she dare to fight Ye Feng, which also shows that she is not afraid of Ye Feng''s terrible soul power!


    Boom boom!


    The blazing light reflects the sky, and the wave of terror devours everything like the rolling wave!


    She recovered her body, and a huge snow-white fox appeared like a mountain!


    Her fur is as smooth as silk, white as a whole, and every fox hair is crystal clear!


    Behind her, ten tails wagged, and the extra one was even more surprised. There was a special light in the circulation, which shocked me!


    "There is a kind of inheritance and effect in every tail of the nine tail Tianhu people! And I''m different! There is not only one inheritance and effect in the tenth tail! "


    The ten tailed witch opened her mouth and said, "born ten tailed, it''s born, but it''s not! This is a masterpiece of my ancestors of the Nine Tailed Tianhu nationality, which has been shown in me! "


    This is what all members of Jiuwei Tianhu want to do to make Jiuwei Tianhu more powerful!


    And those ancestors of the nine tail Tianhu family even paid for this early action!


    Ten tail is the key to make the nine tail Tianhu more powerful and the goal of those ancestors!


    "You can''t imagine the horror of the tenth tail! Refuse me, you are the same as jumping into the whirlpool of death! "


    Said the ten - tailed witch coldly.

 Chapter 2185

    "Ah, sister fox, you are so horrible."


    Ye Feng said with a smiley face.


    He doesn''t seem to care about it, but in his heart, he does.


    The tenth tail brought him a bad feeling. He felt a great depression on the tenth tail!


    "It''s not so horrible, but it''s really so horrible!"


    Ten evil female sneers, immediately to leaf breeze spread out fierce boom!


    The tenth tail is shining. It has the power of terror to shoot out and press the sky. Even the powerful soul power of Ye Feng has been broken!


    Ye Feng collects the soul seal. He knows that his soul power is no longer valid for ten evil women.


    He sighed. It''s really not a simple thing to solve the ten evil women without consuming too much power.


    "Then let me see the power of your tenth tail!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and his eyes are bright. He is in the state of holy sacrifice, and his spirit reaches the peak.


    A ray of horrible light burst out of him, and he rushed forward!


    In this process, he used the nine day ice sealing technique. The ice and snow world formed by the nine day ice sealing technique was behind him. He was as fierce and charming as the ice and snow war emperor!


    The ten tailed witch''s face was calm. Although Ye Feng attacked fiercely, she was not afraid.


    Her tenth tail is the masterpiece of the ancestors of the nine tail Tianhu nationality, which has a very terrible power.


    The ancestors of the Nine Tailed Tianhu people, before dying, will pass on the secret arts to the tenth tail they studied, without any reservation.


    It is no exaggeration to say that her tenth tail is absolutely the most powerful one among the nine tail Tianhu people!


    Her face is pale, her hands are sealed, she recites the mantra and uncovers a kind of inheritance in the tenth tail!


    In an instant, there was an extremely terrible energy wave, in addition to the fairy breath, shaking the sky, just like a real fairy!


    Boom boom!


    The ice and snow world offered by Ye Feng is collapsing, unable to bear the terrible power. The power contained in the tenth tail of the ten evil women is really terrible!


    The blast of the past leaf wind is also affected, as if by the general waves, just as nearly be shot to the ground!


    Ten evil women kill, the speed exceeds the limit, it''s too fast, the tenth tail sways the horrible brilliance, sweeping through!


    Bang!


    Ye Feng is swept and flies out. The speed of ten evil women is too fast.


    "My tenth tail is beautiful and powerful."


    The ten tail witch chuckles and reveals the power and inheritance of the tenth tail. She is undoubtedly very powerful. If Ye Feng wants to defeat her like this, it is very difficult to do it, or even impossible to do it at all.


    Because there are so many inheritance and power in the tenth tail, she just reveals one kind of inheritance power now!


    Although she can''t open all these inheritance, she can only open some, but this part of inheritance can make her invincible!


    The snow-white ten Tailed Fox is wildly fighting against the leaf wind, which is undoubtedly a very shocking sight!


    Ye Feng''s body shape is stable, and Guanghua flows in his eyes. Once again, he sacrifices the eyes of the emperor!


    Ten evil women''s speed is too fast, beyond the extreme situation. If he doesn''t use the eyes of the emperor, he can''t catch the whereabouts of ten evil women at all!


    His body power movement, the broken false emperor eye accurately caught the whereabouts of ten evil women!


    With a bang, his fist blows out, and the mystery of Tiandi fist is pushed to the extreme by him in an instant!


    In an instant, it seemed that the whole ancient imperial road was shaking, and the supreme Tianjiao body, such as the three turn overlord, could not help shaking violently.


    In addition, there is a very intense beam of light, just like landing in the middle of the God''s day, people can''t open their eyes!


    Poof!


    Ye Feng spits out blood, and sprinkles it on the sky. He collides with ten evil women!


    And this collision, obviously he suffered a loss!


    His body tumbling fierce, internal organs are like to spit out the general, the power of ten evil women is too terrible!


    As he thinks, he can''t do anything good when he collides with the ten evil women on the front!


    The fur of ten evil women is still smooth and shiny. She has not suffered any damage. This time, she is in good condition!


    "Toasting without penalty wine, Ye Feng, your mistake this time is really a mistake to the extreme!"


    Ten evil women''s huge fox eyes glowed and said in a cool voice.


    She didn''t give Ye Feng any chance to breathe. The huge fox body rushed up and attacked Ye Feng fiercely again!


    The terrible power is overwhelming. She has pushed the power in this inheritance to the extreme. She will take the leaf wind this time!


    This is just one of her ten tail inheritance strength, so terrible.


    If she can open all the inheriting power that she can, there is no doubt that she will reach the most unimaginable terrible level!Three turn overlord and so on supreme Tianjiao living creature''s face wants to be more dignified to have dignified.


    They know the horror of the ten devils, but they didn''t expect the ten devils to be so terrible!


    This makes their hearts very uncomfortable!


    During this period of time, they fought and honed themselves in various dangerous situations, breaking through the realm and strength.


    In this way, they all think that they can be fearless of any creature on the ancient emperor''s road, and can easily and absolutely kill Ye Feng.


    Now, they feel deeply wrong.


    They overestimate themselves. There are many people who are better than them!


    Besides, they underestimated Ye Feng too much!


    Ye Feng is more powerful than they think. Even if they break through the realm and strength, they are hard to kill Ye Feng!


    They are full of loss, full of unwillingness.


    As the supreme and arrogant, their talent is absolutely the most powerful, no less than anyone!


    But now, whether it is Ye Feng or ten evil women, they are better than them, and much better!


    How can they not lose, and how can they be reconciled?!


    "The emperor hasn''t arrived..."


    "There is no doubt about the power of the title of the emperor! If he comes out this time, he will surely shock everyone! "


    They thought of the emperor again, and the sense of loss in their hearts suddenly became stronger.


    The emperor has the sword light in his hand. Although they don''t know what the sword light is, they all know the horror of the sword light!


    That is the thing that makes the emperor''s family brilliant and prosperous. How can it be simple and ordinary?!


    Such an emperor must be a great enemy. He will never be weaker than Ye Feng and ten evil women, or even stronger than Ye Feng and ten evil women!


    Their mood is extremely complex, all kinds of signs show that they are going to be the green leaves of the foil!

 Chapter 2186

    Boom boom!


    The more terrifying waves came out, the earth was turned upside down, and Ye Feng and ten evil women collided with each other fiercely again!


    As if the scene of the end of the world came, it was very terrible. All the things on the ancient emperor''s road suffered a severe impact.


    The towering mountain peaks and the vast rivers are broken. A dangerous situation is followed by a dangerous situation. The terrible order rules in it burst out!


    The Ninth Section of ancient imperial road also has the existence of imperial city!


    This is a larger and more magnificent imperial city than the God city on the ancient emperor road in front of us!


    At this time, however, the imperial city began to turn dim.


    Even the old wall began to fall down!


    The spirit of the imperial city of this imperial city emerges, stands on the imperial city and looks to the other side of Ye Feng.


    "Is that the chosen one?"


    It whispered, and its face was obscured by the hazy fog, and it could not see the changes on its face.


    "The creatures in this world are stronger than the ones in the past. It''s really a competition among the top 100!"


    He said again, with great emotion in his voice.


    "The extremes of things are bound to turn against each other. It''s normal for such a prosperous era to erupt before the great disaster, and so many monsters of amazing level to be born, Tianjiao..."


    It went on.


    "Can the selected people be killed from so many demons? If it can be killed, it means that our choice is right! "


    Two terrible beams of light came out of his eyes, and he looked at the leaf wind through the hazy fog that covered his face.


    There is no doubt that what it said about the selected people was Ye Feng.


    "Eh, something strange!"


    He suddenly gave a surprise, his eyes half narrowed. He saw something unusual on the other side of Ye Feng, which attracted his attention.


    "A coffin is so special in material. What''s in it?"


    It saw Lao Yao''s coffin and was shocked by it. It recognized the material of Lao Yao''s coffin!


    Heaven and earth mother gold!


    This is a very transcendent material, which is hard to see in the immortal world and belongs to the most precious treasure!


    If it is used to refine weapons, it will surely produce one or even several unimaginable weapons!


    It has a deep vision and a strong order rule. It wants to explore the coffin of Lao Yao and know what is in it!


    "A corpse!"


    It saw the scene in Lao Yao''s coffin, where a white bone lay, and did not know how long it had been dead.


    "Think about it. It''s possible that the Yao people were buried in it and found out by that boy."


    It whispers, the doubt in the heart is relieved, no doubt.


    As the spirit of the Imperial City, it clearly knows the origin of the ancient imperial road.


    This ancient imperial road is the test road for the immortal Yao people. Because of the war of extermination, this ancient imperial road fell into this realm.


    Yao is not a small nationality, but a big one in the immortal world. Although it is hard to get the mother gold of heaven and earth, it is extremely rare, but in terms of Yao''s essence, it is not difficult to have the mother gold of heaven and earth.


    There is no difference in the coffin, only a white bone lying in it.


    This makes it break the doubt in its heart.


    There are too many Yao people who died on the ancient emperor''s road. At the beginning, some people collected their bones and buried them somewhere.


    It is also reasonable for important Yao people to be buried in coffins.


    "Will you take the coffin back?"


    It said, trying to get the coffin back.


    However, he shook his head and said, "let''s forget it. The dead are dead, and nothing will be left. If the coffin is not left in the boy''s hands, it will make him stronger."


    Ye Feng is chosen by them and is responsible for it. They all hope Ye Feng can become stronger.


    "That man..."


    It thought of the man who collected all the bones of the Yao people for burial. His voice was filled with great exclamation and inexplicable emotion.


    Obviously, that person is not simple. He has aroused his emotions.


    It retreated from Ye Feng''s body and looked at the deep underground.


    "How long can it be suppressed?"


    It said deeply.


    On the other side, in the coffin made of heaven and earth''s mother gold, Lao Yao deeply vomited a breath of atmosphere, which was like releasing her heavy bosom.


    "Fortunately, all kinds of prohibitions are depicted in the coffin, so that we can muddle through. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Lao Yao said to herself with a dignified face.


    The spirit of this imperial city has not seen it at all.


    It detects the scanning of the spirit of the Imperial City in advance, opens the forbidden force depicted in the coffin, and does not let the spirit of the Imperial City see the truth.


    Boom boom!


    The terrible power is overwhelming, and Ye Feng looks extremely miserable.Ten tail witch is too strong, the collision in this period of time, leaf wind once again took a big loss!


    The bones in his body were all broken, and the flesh and blood were cut off for the most part. The flesh and blood were blurred all over his body, and there was no floating appearance.


    "You are really strong, unexpectedly, a kind of inheritance strength has been exerted to the extreme, and you can''t be taken!"


    Ten evil women whispered, the huge fox eyes in the continuous flashing of different awns.


    In her opinion, if she exerts this inheritance power to the extreme, she will surely win Ye Feng.


    As a result, she obviously thought more about it. She didn''t take off Ye Feng!


    "One can''t, then two!"


    She cold drink, opened the seal of the second inheritance force, the second inheritance force urged out, capture Ye Feng.


    For Ye Feng, she is sure to win!


    Ye Feng is too outstanding in all aspects, which is undoubtedly very important to her.


    If she can combine with Ye Feng and absorb everything that Ye Feng has, then there is no doubt that she will definitely have earth shaking qualitative change and will completely transcend the past and become more powerful and terrifying!


    And really at that time, she will be invincible in this section of the ancient emperor Road, set foot on the only way to leave this ancient emperor Road, get the baptism of the ancient emperor Road, ascend the immortal level, and achieve the immortal fruit position!


    Bang bang bang!


    Ye Feng is hanged and beaten, which has not happened for many years. The worse Ye Feng looks!


    His eyes even became a little confused, and he kept spitting blood out of his mouth. He suffered unimaginable heavy damage, and his combat power was greatly reduced!


    Seeing such a scene, Lao Yao suddenly became frightened and jumped up.


    Ye Feng won''t die here?!


    Leaf wind is very important to it. It must not let leaf wind die!


    Its coffin is shaking violently, trying to rush past to help Ye Feng.


    But in the end, it didn''t rush through.


    It is worried that the spirit of the city will find out the truth!


    "This kid won''t die so easily, will he? The body has a holy body, which is invincible Constitution! "


    Old Yao said, but with a lot of uncertainty.

 Chapter 2187

    "Ye Feng will become the past style, and ten evil women are the latest target!"


    "Watch!"


    Three turn overlord and so on supreme Tianjiao living creature facial expression dignified said.


    They originally wanted to leave, strive for time to practice and strengthen their own strength.


    However, none of them left at last.


    Because they want to know more about the ten tailed devils!


    Up to now, the number of shots is very limited. They know little about the ten evil women!


    This is a great opportunity for them to learn more about the ten evil women!


    As for Ye Feng, they no longer have so much attention.


    In the current war situation, the ten evil women occupy the absolute advantage, and the ten evil women still have the strength to retain.


    In such a case, Ye Feng could not turn over at all. This time, he was destined to lose in the hands of ten evil women!


    As they said, Ye Feng has become the past style, which is not worthy of their attention.


    Ye Feng''s face was white and he had no blood.


    He''s really hurt too much. He''s broken a lot of bones in his body. He''s almost unstable.


    In addition, his momentum is extremely weak, which forms a strong contrast with his previous momentum.


    In the past, his momentum was ferocious as the ancient beasts, but now he is not as weak as a weak scholar in the mortal world, who can be easily knocked down.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you directly. I''ll let you die in the happiest moment."


    Ten evil women giggled, their voice has a great temptation.


    She then said: "there''s an old saying in the world. It''s romantic to be a ghost if you die under the peony! Your death is the happiest. "


    When she spoke, she did not stop attacking Ye Feng.


    Although now she occupied the absolute advantage, but she did not have the slightest carelessness, still attached great importance to Ye Feng!


    People''s name, tree''s shadow and Ye Feng''s miraculous anti victory achievements in the past are too many. If Ye Feng is not really defeated, she will never take it lightly!


    This is absolutely terrible for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng has suffered heavy losses in the first place, but now he is still suffering from the storm like roar. He has no chance to breathe. It''s really bad and can''t be worse!


    However, even so, he did not give up!


    Although his eyes are blurred, there is still a strong and unyielding light in the interior.


    In the end, the resolute and unyielding light in his eyes burst out completely, replacing his blurred eyes, and his eyes became divine and fierce again!


    "Happy to die? Your idea is incomprehensible! "


    Leaf wind cold drink, explosive force, will break the bone quickly together.


    His whole body burst out bright light, oppressed potential, and used all the power he could!


    All the treasures of human body that have been opened have been opened by him crazily, and the power inside has been absorbed by him crazily!


    He deduces the random empty skill, the different space appears one by one, blocks the ten evil women, and strives for time for himself!


    Different space opens, powerful, terrible and terrifying power of different space bursts out. Although ten evil women are strong, they are also affected.


    Its huge fox body was blocked down, unable to move forward!


    However, it is obvious that this is only a temporary situation. She is really too powerful. The power of different space is broken by her. I believe that in a short time, she will rush out of it.


    In fact it is!


    It didn''t take long, at most a few minutes, and she rushed out of it!


    Her huge fox body covered the sky, making the area dark.


    The ten tails behind them are shaking, shining and colorful, and there is a great power of terror bursting out!


    In particular, the tenth tail is more terrifying and terrifying, with unimaginable and terrifying brilliance. Not only are more terrifying forces bursting out, but also more terrifying and powerful rules of order bursting out, crushing the void!


    She kills the past to Ye Feng, just as the sky collapses down, and how terrible the scene is!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold. It''s definitely the worst war for him. He will burst out all the power he can!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    He has a horrible beam of light on his body, and there is a figure in it. These figures are his Dharma bodies. He uses Sanqing skill!


    Dense, his Dharma body covers the whole area, and collides with the ten evil women with fox body like mountain!


    "The gap between quality and quantity can not be made up!"


    The ten tailed witch''s face is indifferent. She has too much power than Ye Feng. It''s useless for Ye Feng to sacrifice so many Dharma bodies. It can''t be her opponent.Even if these Dharma bodies have the same strength as Ye Feng, it can never be her opponent!


    As she said, the quality gap can not be filled by quantity!


    She clapped out her claw, and the rolling force broke out, just like the waves of the sea, which was extremely terrifying. Ye Feng had a large number of Dharma bodies in her clap, which were completely destroyed on the spot!


    It''s really a gap in quality, not in quantity!


    Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies are like weeds in front of her. She can easily harvest a lot of them!


    "Quantity can''t make up for it, but if the quantity is improved, it''s hard to say!"


    Ye Feng sneers and looks very cold.


    He thought a move, part of the Dharma body stopped to bombard the ten evil women and gathered together.


    At the same time, these gathered Dharma bodies began to show the same action!


    That''s the way to blow out the emperor''s fist!


    At the same time, these Dharma bodies stir up Tiandi boxing!


    One after another, the shadow of the emperor appeared, standing behind the boxing body of the emperor.


    The more terrifying waves spread out, Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies blow out the emperor''s fist!


    "Stack!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, stack!


    The heavenly boxing that the Dharma body blows out quickly merges together, and the shadow of the Heavenly Emperor that stands behind the Dharma body also merges together quickly!


    All of a sudden, this world is enveloped by the terrifying momentum like the destruction of the world!


    The countenance of ten evil women changed immediately.


    It can be stacked!


    This is something she didn''t think of!


    The superposed Tiandi boxing is a force that can''t be underestimated. It has achieved qualitative change and its power is unimaginable!


    Such a combination, especially the combination of so many terrible forces, can never be achieved simply.


    Even her, it is very difficult to do, can not let the power to stack!


    But Ye Feng did it!


    This shocked her. Ye Feng is still that Ye Feng, not that Ye Feng that can be treated with common sense!

 Chapter 2188

    past tense?!


    Will be defeated in the hands of ten evil women?!


    Three turn overlord and other supreme Tianjiao see Ye Feng''s boxing of the emperor of heaven, and his face will be as dignified as possible!


    It''s just a superposition of some of Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies. Some of Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies haven''t been added to this superposition state!


    If ye Feng superposed all the power of the Dharma body, how terrible would it be?!


    It''s unthinkable!


    Their pupils are all enlarged, and the situation of the war is about to change!


    Leaf wind is not the past style, or so unexpected, can not speculate with common sense!


    "I have a good eye! But Is that a good thing? Can I succeed? "


    The old Yao said to himself in the coffin. He was in a mixed mood.


    Ye Feng is too surprised, which shows that it is the right choice to choose Ye Feng.


    But, also because the leaf wind is really too surprised, which makes the leaf wind become completely inestimable!


    Its plan wants to succeed, absolutely not so simple, absolutely more difficult than imagined!


    "You can''t do it without full assurance!"


    It opens its mouth and decides to carry out its plan only when it has absolute power!


    Boom!


    The terrible explosion sounded, just like the sky split, and the superposed Tiandi boxing blew in the past, and ten evil women collided violently together!


    This time, ten evil women can''t resist without hurt!


    She suffered a heavy blow, the big blood in her mouth spewed continuously, dyed her white and smooth fox hair red, there was a big wound on her back, flesh and blood turned out, exposed the bone inside, shocking!


    And her back was originally wrapped with a variety of amazing light Xia''s tail, it also became dim down!


    The tenth tail is unpredictable, but it has also been greatly affected, and its light is dimmed, although it is not as serious as the other tail.


    But compared with the original, it was very dark!


    "You Yes! "


    Her low voice rang out, two fox eyes have blood awn to shoot out.


    This time, not only did she not take Ye Feng down, but even she was hurt. It was unexpected and intolerable to her!


    Shua!


    The astonishing light beam shoots from the tenth tail behind her. She once again reveals another inheritance. The light and haze around the tenth tail immediately recovers to the most vigorous level again!


    In addition, there is a faint manifestation of the virtual shadow!


    In the end, the virtual shadow is successfully displayed!


    It''s a snow-white fox bigger than her. It has ten tails and looks extremely vicissitudes and old.


    This is one of the ancestors of her Nine Tailed Tianhu nationality, which is engraved in this kind of inheritance force!


    The inheritance power in the tenth tail revealed by her belongs to a kind of inheritance which is more powerful than a kind of inheritance!


    This is the third kind of inheritance, especially the horror, which is much stronger than the previous two!


    "The stronger you are, the happier I am!"


    She laughed, but there was a lot of cruelty in the laughter!


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "then I''ll make you happy enough!"


    Once again, a large number of Dharma bodies gathered together.


    This time what he blew out was the immortal seal!


    But in an instant, there are a large number of immortality, covering the sky and oppressing the earth!


    In the same way, he superimposed these immortal marks, fused them, and smashed them to the ten evil women!


    If you don''t stack them, just smash them like this, it''s impossible to cause damage to the ten evil women!


    The ten tailed witch knew the power of the superposition, but her face didn''t change a bit.


    The third kind of inheritance power was revealed by her, and the ancestral mark in the inheritance power appeared. She is sure to break the immortal mark of leaf wind!


    Roar!


    In the third kind of inheritance power, the ancestor''s mark roared to the sky, which shocked the world. It was extremely terrifying!


    Then, it stormed into the past and collided with the immortal seal that had experienced superposition!


    Boom!


    In an instant, there are extremely terrible waves breaking out, and the world is full of terrible power!


    This section of the ancient imperial Road, except for the Imperial City, is all crumbling, and even spread to the eighth section of the ancient imperial Road, making the creatures on the eighth section of the ancient imperial road all full of horror, asking what happened!


    The third kind of inheritance force, the ancestor''s mark, looks like a very old and powerless old Nine Tailed Tianhu.


    But it''s not!


    This old Nine Tailed heavenly fox is extremely terrifying. It collides with the immortal seal that has experienced superposition. It is not weak at all. It even occupies a certain upper hand. The immortal seal shakes and shows signs of dissipation!Finally, the immortal seal was really broken up, and the pieces of the printing platform were scattered all over the ground!


    The old Nine Tailed Fox came out of it and went straight to Ye Feng''s body to suppress it!


    "Six heavenly feats!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, fearless!


    His mind moved, and the immortal Dharma bodies were once again powerful, and at the same time, six heavenly Kung Fu were flashed for superposition and fusion!


    This process of superposition and fusion is very fast, but it is completely completed between the electro-optic flint!


    The horrible six heavenly skills, with the top six breath of the three thousand Avenue, collide with the old Nine Tailed Fox!


    Although this six heavenly skills is just a fake method, it''s not the real six heavenly skills, but it''s also practiced from the real six heavenly skills. Its power is extremely terrifying!


    And after experiencing the superposition of the six heavenly works, it will be more terrifying, more terrifying and terrifying than the immortal seal that has experienced the superposition before!


    Although the old Nine Tailed sky fox is powerful and terrible, it is absolutely impossible to break these six heaven skills in an instant!


    It''s breaking out. It''s fighting with six heavenly works. It''s blocked!


    "Sister fox, I still have a lot of Dharma bodies to work on!"


    Ye Feng looked at the ten evil women and said with a smile on her face.


    He thought a move, the untouched bodies moved, performed the random empty skill, carried on the superposition, bombarded the ten evil women!


    The countenance of ten evil women changed greatly on the spot.


    The old Nine Tailed Tianhu is blocked by six heavenly skills and can''t come back, which means she will face the blow of Ye Feng!


    It''s impossible to resist Ye Feng''s killing with her own strength!


    She has to uncover another kind of inheritance power, which can be resisted. Otherwise, she will not only be resisted, but even die on the spot!


    Uncovering the power of three kinds of inheritance is undoubtedly a great pressure for her.


    And uncover a kind of inheritance power, the pressure she will bear will definitely become greater!


    Even if she has not revealed the power of the fourth inheritance, she will be doomed because of too much pressure!

 Chapter 2189

    "Uncover!"


    Ten evil women have no right to choose at all!


    She must uncover the fourth inheritance power, otherwise, she will surely die!


    At the moment, she is in a very bad mood.


    Ye Feng is really too abnormal, far beyond her imagination, and now almost threatens her life, which is really something she never thought of!


    The fourth inheritance power has been revealed layer by layer, it can be clearly seen that she is under tremendous pressure!


    Her face has become ferocious, and she seems to be in great pain. To uncover the fourth inheritance force is too much pressure for her. She is not sure whether she can really uncover the fourth inheritance force!


    This is a life and death move. She has never revealed the fourth inheritance force before!


    However, not for a long time, her face was ferocious, as if she was suffering from the greatest pain in the world, showing a smile!


    She did it!


    The fourth inheritance power was successfully revealed by her!


    "Ye Feng, you are doomed to do nothing!"


    She laughs, if the shape is mad, the fox head looks to have many people to have many people!


    Boom!


    A terrifying force broke out from the tenth tail of her, which made the three turn overlord and other creatures stuck in her throat on the spot. It''s very unpleasant to be oppressed!


    In addition, the power in their bodies has also been greatly suppressed. When they are operating, they even get stuck!


    This makes their faces change a lot. If they are in a bad mood, they will be in a bad mood!


    Jam when power is running!


    This situation is absolutely the worst and the most deadly!


    When the strength reaches their level, any small flaw in the fighting may cause them to lose their lives.


    And not to mention the power operation appears to be stuck!


    It''s true that when fighting against each other, if there is a power jam, even if there is only one rest time, it will definitely be killed by the enemy!


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s face also became extremely dignified!


    The fourth kind of inheritance power has been revealed. He has also been greatly influenced. His heart has been greatly suppressed. When his body operates its power, there is also a case of carton!


    Shua!


    It is also a very old looking nine tail sky fox virtual shadow out!


    However, compared with the old Nine Tailed Tianhu, the old Nine Tailed Tianhu is more terrible and terrifying!


    This old Nine Tailed Tianhu has a huge body, which is many times bigger than that old Nine Tailed Tianhu!


    Its body shrouds the whole ancient emperor road and completely covers the sky. Every inch of this ancient emperor road is shrouded by its shadow!


    Its eyes are cold, there is a terrible beam of light, as if it is a monarch in the world, as terrible as heaven!


    Boom!


    When the big bang rang, the old Nine Tailed Tianhu didn''t move at all. It was just two beams of light in his eyes. After experiencing the superposition of chaos, he was broken. One after another, the different spaces burst!


    Even Ye Feng has a lot of Dharma bodies died under these two beams!


    It''s just horrible!


    At this time, the old Nine Tailed Tianhu, which rushed out of the third inheritance force, also killed and broke the six Tiangong after the stack!


    It didn''t hesitate at all. After breaking the six superposed heaven skills, it immediately killed the past towards the body of Ye Feng!


    This old Nine Tailed Fox started to kill Ye Feng, and that old Nine Tailed Fox, who was more terrible than this one, guarded by the ten tailed witch!


    In this case, the probability of wind power winning is very low!


    Three turn overlord and other supreme Tianjiao creatures are shocked by their inner feelings!


    This war is really too exciting!


    And there are too many reversals!


    First, the ten evil women took the upper hand, then the Jedi retaliated, and now the ten evil women offered more terrorist forces to take the upper hand!


    Their hearts are pounding. Ye Feng and the ten tailed witch are just too terrible. Neither of them can be compared!


    "I''m not bad either! I don''t believe I will be weaker than others! "


    Three turn overlord low roar, eyes full of unyielding.


    He fought three times on the ancient emperor''s road, each time there was no one to resist, and he won the title of "three turn overlord" and other invincible!


    Now, after seeing such a terrible ten tailed devil and Ye Feng, his invincible confidence is collapsing!


    This is something he can''t stand!


    He can''t let his invincible confidence collapse, otherwise, he will really destroy it!


    "Strong and weak! Strong at this time is nothing! Everyone has strong and weak time! The only way is not shown yet. When the only way is strong, it is really strong! "


    Songjing is also shouting, unwilling and unyielding!He is also comforting himself, not letting his faith collapse!


    "Pressure is the driving force for people to move forward! It''s so hard to get here. It''s only the last step! Never give up like this! "


    "No one is invincible! Ye Feng is like this, so are the ten tailed devils, and so is the emperor! "


    Other supreme Tianjiao creatures are roaring, they are also unwilling and unyielding!


    Their talents, absolutely without any doubt, are unprecedentedly powerful, far beyond the numerous and numerous creatures in the world!


    To come here, each of them is absolutely invincible and confident!


    Otherwise, they will never come here!


    No invincible heart, no absolute self-confidence, are in the way!


    Such they will never give up easily. Even if the ten evil women and Ye Feng are very horrible and terrible, they will never give up if they surpass them too much. They will fight for the last battle!


    That old nine tail sky fox kills, leaf breeze facial expression wants to have more dignified!


    He quickly let a large number of Dharma bodies come to his side, and at the same time, he flashed out the big skills to carry out superposition and fusion, to resist the old Nine Tailed sky fox that was killed!


    Such a collision is undoubtedly the most terrible one!


    The void explodes, the earth collapses, and the terrible ground fire erupts like a volcano. The real scene of world destruction appears, and the earth turns upside down. Everyone''s heart is as heavy as possible!


    The old Nine Tailed Fox was finally stopped!


    However, the old Nine Tailed Tianhu who keeps by the ten tailed devil is moving!


    It steps step by step, as if every foot can trample on the sky. There is a terrible roar from the heaven and earth. It''s too horrible and terrible!


    Two old nine tail sky foxes kill together, how can they resist?!


    Ye Feng felt the threat of death. This time, he really walked on the edge of death and could die like this at any time!


    His body couldn''t help shivering. The momentum of the old Nine Tailed Tian Hu at both ends made him unable to bear it!

 Chapter 2190

    A big old Nine Tailed Fox and a smaller old Nine Tailed Fox walk towards Ye Feng!


    They walk like the death knell, too terrible, too terrible!


    Ye Feng''s body is trembling, not controlled by it at all!


    His body aches because of the breath of those two old Nine Tailed foxes!


    At this moment, his Dharma bodies are also like chaff. They are shaking and can''t bear it!


    "I''m really far away from the real peak and limit of emperor jiuchongtian. There''s still a big gap!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining brightly. Although the two old Nine Tailed heavenly foxes are terrible, they are still within the scope of emperor jiuchongtian!


    There are rules and regulations on the ancient emperor''s road, so it is impossible to play the power beyond the ancient emperor''s road!


    As he said, there is still a big gap between him and the real peak and limit of emperor jiuchongtian.


    If he really reached the ultimate peak of emperor jiuchongtian, he would never be like this at this moment!


    That two old nine tail sky fox erupts the breath to be impossible to affect him at all!


    "I''m not far from the real peak and ultimate state of emperor jiuchongtian, just a little bit of feeling! Maybe this is an opportunity for me to set foot on the real peak and limit of emperor jiuchongtian! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright. We should take this opportunity to step into the real peak and ultimate state of emperor jiuchongtian!


    It''s his chance and what he has to do!


    Two old Nine Tailed sky foxes are more and more terrifying. If he fails to break through and step into the real peak and ultimate state of emperor jiuchongtian, he will have no chance to resist these two Nine Tailed sky foxes!


    Dong Dong!


    The old Nine Tailed Fox at both ends came, with a heavy step like the sky. The oppressive atmosphere became stronger and stronger. The terrible momentum was breathless!


    Ye Feng collected all the Dharma bodies.


    Because he is very clear, he knows that these Dharma bodies can''t resist those two old Nine Tailed sky foxes even if they are superposed!


    Only by breaking through and stepping into the real peak and extreme state of emperor jiuchongtian, can he fight with these two old jiuweitian foxes and win!


    Crackling!


    His whole body bone sound, momentum in the rapid surge, the power can be used to reach the limit, his momentum soared to the extreme!


    With a roar, he stormed up, and the terrorist power between his fists filled the air, bombarding the two old Nine Tailed foxes!


    However, he didn''t even get close, so he was blown away by the breath of two old Nine Tailed sky foxes!


    Poof!


    A big blood gushed directly from his mouth. His face was pale, almost dead, and he collapsed on the ground. He had just soared to the extreme momentum and fell down in a flash. He was not weak!


    The old Nine Tailed Tianhu at both ends walked forward without hesitation and indifference.


    "It''s over."


    Ten tail demon girl light language, under the current situation, leaf wind is doomed to be taken, no more accidents!


    However, just then, a terrible sword fell from the sky, blocking the two old Nine Tailed foxes!


    "He''s mine."


    The voice of indifference sounded, and a young figure fell to this side.


    Here comes the emperor!


    It was from his hands that the most terrible blade came out!


    Three turn overlord and other supreme Tianjiao creatures see such a background, their faces are slightly changed.


    As they thought earlier, if the Emperor didn''t do it, he would be shocked!


    The two old Nine Tailed heavenly foxes are so horrible that the emperor dare to stop them. There is no doubt that the present emperor is so powerful and terrible that it is unimaginable!


    The countenance of ten evil women also changed. She felt the power of the emperor. The sword that had been chopped down before made her feel frightened!


    Will Ye Feng give up to the emperor like this?


    Such thoughts came into her mind.


    The feud between the emperor and Ye Feng is very clear. Ye Feng killed the emperor''s sister. Now the emperor does this. Obviously, the emperor wants to kill Ye Feng himself!


    But in the end, she made a decision and decided not to let it!


    She fought with Ye Feng to such a degree that she almost lost her life. She was so unwilling to go back without success!


    "I know what you want to do. You want to avenge your sister! In fact, it''s better to leave Ye Feng to me. I promise he will die very miserably! Your sister will be comforted! "


    She opened her mouth to the emperor.


    The emperor''s face was cold, standing in the middle of the air, with the wind blowing, and his clothes and bangs fluttering gently.


    He didn''t say much, the words were very simple, and said, "I will kill him myself!"The ten devils are silent and don''t respond immediately.


    After a while, she said, "yes, you can give me Ye Feng first. I promise not to kill Ye Feng. When I finish my work, I will return Ye Feng to you."


    It''s not that important for her to kill Ye Feng.


    She just wants to absorb everything of Ye Feng and strengthen herself!


    "I don''t want such trouble."


    The emperor shook his head lightly.


    The countenance of the ten evil women changed, and there was a very cold light in her eyes. She stared at the emperor and said, "emperor, do you really want to do something absolutely?"


    Her suggestion was absolutely the best of both worlds, but the Emperor didn''t agree with it, which made her angry!


    Although the emperor is strong, she is definitely not a soft persimmon to be pinched!


    Clang!


    The sword flies to the sky. The emperor''s body is full of Lingtian sword!


    He didn''t speak, but the gesture he showed at the moment represented everything!


    "Let''s fight last!"


    Cold way of ten evil women.


    She paid too much for it. It''s impossible to give up like this. She said she would fight for anything!


    Boom!


    The terrible momentum broke out. The two old Nine Tailed Tianhu turned around and went to the emperor.


    The emperor''s face was cold, and he was not afraid of the two old Nine Tailed heavenly foxes coming to him!


    He pinched his sword with one hand, and the blade of terror burst out directly. From mid air, he shot to the ground, and deep into the ground!


    Shua!


    When he raised his sword, the terrible and horrible blade was directly drawn out from the bottom of the earth, and a terrible deep ravine was drawn, cutting straight to the two old Nine Tailed sky foxes!


    The two old Nine Tailed sky foxes are bursting with unparalleled terrible breath all over their bodies. There are extremely inexplicable and powerful rules bursting out around them. They collide with the sword that cuts them off!


    In an instant, the terrible and unimaginable scene burst out!

 Chapter 2191

    The light waves soared into the sky, the terrible rules of order became the sea, the battlefield there was submerged, the emperor and the two old Nine Tailed sky foxes were invisible.


    From time to time, there are terrible swords shooting out, as if they can cut off the sky, destroy the sky, and have a terrible momentum!


    In addition, the figure of the two old Nine Tailed sky foxes will appear from time to time.


    They roared, with long and sharp fangs, as if they could devour all the stars in the universe. It was too shocking!


    And the claws they wield, the order rules that are extremely disturbing are bursting out, and each claw is enough to catch a big hole in the sky!


    The three turn overlord and other creatures are thrilled, and their power has completely surpassed them!


    The invincibility and self-confidence they have built up are all showing signs of collapse!


    "Impossible!"


    "I am invincible, I will never be weaker than anyone!"


    They roared, their eyes bright and amazing.


    They are too unwilling to be dumped like this!


    There were creatures who wanted to go and didn''t want to see such a beaten up scene again, but in the end they didn''t leave either!


    At this time, their hearts will leave indelible shadow, which is absolutely fatal for them!


    They are invincible and must not go like this. If they go like this, it means that they are afraid, that they cannot bear the blow, and that they admit that they are inferior!


    So they stayed.


    They not only want to stay, but also use this as a driving force to motivate themselves, so that they can break through their potential and improve!


    On the other side, Lao Yao did not move.


    The battle was too shocking. It realized that the spirit of the imperial city on the ancient emperor''s road had been scanning this side. Therefore, it dared not make any moves.


    Ye Feng coughs up blood. His face is white. He''s hurt too much. He just gets up from the ground.


    But the station is very unstable, at any time may fall down like this!


    His eyes were cold and he was not in a good mood.


    The emperor fought with ten evil women just to fight for him. He didn''t put him in his eyes at all!


    Such a thing How long hasn''t it happened?!


    "It''s only one step away!"


    He growled, a little reluctant.


    If the emperor comes a little later, he will probably directly break through the real peak and limit of the great emperor jiuchongtian under the bombardment of the death of the two old Jiuwei heavenly foxes!


    He felt that kind of barrier, really only one step away!


    However, when the emperor came, he interrupted the two Nine Tailed Tianhu''s killing, and his sense of that kind of barrier disappeared. It''s impossible to break through the real peak and limit of emperor jiuchongtian!


    Boom boom!


    At this time, there is a very terrible explosion, sweeping the heaven and earth. All the creatures on the ancient emperor''s road are trembling for it!


    Those two old Nine Tailed sky foxes are flying out of the sea of order rules!


    Obviously, the emperor won!


    Because the situation of those two old Nine Tailed foxes is so tragic!


    Their bodies are not complete, the light around them is dim, their fur is black, and their breath is not as strong as a mortal!


    How ugly the face of ten evil women is!


    She seemed to choke on something and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    The Emperor didn''t take the advantage of the situation to solve the two old Nine Tailed sky foxes. Instead, he collected the swords which were all over the sky.


    He ignored the two old Nine Tailed foxes and walked towards Ye Feng step by step.


    Soon, he came to the sky of Ye Feng and looked down at Ye Feng.


    "Are you about to break through?"


    His eyes were deep, and he said such words.


    Ye Feng''s face was cold and silent.


    Although the emperor is strong, if he wants to go, he can still go if he tries his best.


    However, he did not choose to leave like this.


    When he left like this, he wanted to break through the real peak and limit of emperor jiuchongtian. He didn''t know when to do it!


    He wants to break through the real peak and limit of emperor jiuchongtian here!


    Even if there is a great danger, he may die here like this, and he still decides to do so!


    Breaking through the realm, especially the realm of breaking through to the limit, can not be accumulated by time.


    You need a great opportunity to do it!


    The last time, in order to break through the limit state, he had a war between life and death, which can break through the limit state.


    If not, he really does not know when he can break through the real limit!


    This time, it''s the same. He wants to fight for his life, wander on the edge between life and death, and break through the ultimate realm of the real peak!"You are about to break through, so I will help you break through. There''s no point in killing you like this. "


    The emperor stood in the sky, his face very pale.


    Whoa!


    After he said this, the three turn overlord and others immediately heard a loud voice.


    Emperor, it''s too Are you confident?!


    We should help Ye Feng to break through, and then cut Ye Feng!


    Who knows? Ye Feng belongs to the kind of people who can''t be speculated by common sense. In the past, there have been countless miraculous battles!


    But even so, the emperor did not kill Ye Feng in the most certain situation, and helped Ye Feng to break through!


    It''s so confident!


    Maybe more accurately It should be crazy!


    The old Yao in the coffin is speechless.


    I have been with Ye Feng for such a long time. I know Ye Feng very well!


    Ye Feng is really abnormal. If you give a little chance, you will be able to turn over the plate and win!


    Now the Emperor gave Ye Feng such a big chance. To this end, he wanted to say to the emperor, "if you don''t die, you won''t die!".


    Ye Feng laughs. How long has it been? He has come to the present level and created a series of impressive achievements. How could someone even look down on him?!


    He thought it was too untrue!


    "Yes, I will kill you in such a situation. Only in this way can you die in full unwillingness!"


    The emperor opened his mouth, his voice was cold and piercing.


    This breakthrough, he has a very huge breakthrough, in the light of the sword from the heaven out of a very strong power!


    Ye Feng breaks through again, and he has absolute confidence to kill Ye Feng!


    That''s why he did it.


    It''s all because he has too much control in his heart!


    "Ha ha, if I kill you, aren''t you more unwilling?"


    Ye Feng Dao.


    "Anti killing?"


    The emperor smiled, with a brilliant smile. Looking at Ye Feng, he looked very confident and said: "fantasy is always fantasy, impossible to achieve!"


    "My greatest ability is to make the impossible possible!"


    Leaf wind opening.

 Chapter 2192

    "Wait until you do it!"


    The emperor''s face was cold and cold. He held out his finger. There was a terrible sword in it. He cut off the leaf wind!


    This sword also has a very transcendent and supreme rhyme, which is too extraordinary!


    When the old Yao in the coffin saw the sword, his face would be more dignified!


    "This kid is not that kind of blind self-confidence He has this confident capital! The power in the light of heaven''s sword has been absorbed by him! "


    Said the old Yao in a deep voice.


    It feels the transcendent and supreme Tao rhyme contained in the sword, which belongs to the power of heaven!


    The emperor is really not simple. He has been fully recognized by the sword light of heaven, so that he can develop the power in the sword light of heaven!


    It is worried about Ye Feng. This time, Ye Feng is likely to capsize!


    Poof!


    Blood light splashed all over the place. The sword was unstoppable. Ye Feng''s body was split in two on the spot!


    Ye Feng then reorganized, and was split into two parts of the body on the spot!


    He stormed up and tried his best to oppress the potential of the body, force out his own strength and bombard the emperor!


    Clang!


    The sword is clanking, and the emperor doesn''t even move. His whole body is full of Taoist sword. It has the highest sword meaning. Once again, it splits the leaf wind in two!


    Ye Feng has been reorganized again.


    "You have to fight for Qi. Don''t die like this. You have to break through the barrier and improve. You have to understand that you can''t break through without facing real life and death. "


    The emperor said without expression.


    He can''t keep his hand. He''s just killing according to the power of Ye Feng.


    As he said, if he keeps his hand, Ye Feng will lose the state of facing real life and death, and Ye Feng will never break through the barrier.


    Ye Feng did not speak.


    People fight for breath, Buddha fight for incense!


    This time, he must defeat the emperor!


    Poop poop!


    Blood splashed all over the place. Ye Feng''s body was constantly split and reorganized. This process lasted for many times!


    Three turn overlord and other Tianjiao creatures are shocked.


    Strong Ye Feng almost came here in an invincible manner all the way, but now he is constantly split by the emperor. Such a scene is too dreamy and impractical for them!


    "You disappointed me so much that you didn''t break through."


    The emperor sighed, several times between life and death, in his mind, Ye Feng should break through.


    But Ye Feng didn''t break through.


    He was a little disappointed.


    According to this situation, the possibility of leaf wind breakthrough is very low.


    He originally wanted to kill Ye Feng after the breakthrough, so that Ye Feng would die of pain and unwillingness, and then he could understand his hatred.


    However, some things are not controlled by people after all.


    He wants Ye Feng to break through, but he can''t say let Ye Feng break through 100%.


    If ye Feng wants to break through, everything depends on Ye Feng himself.


    "You have given up, and know that you are not my opponent after the breakthrough, so this heart died first? Have you given up the idea of breakthrough? "


    The emperor looked at Ye Feng Dao with his eyes shining.


    With Ye Feng''s talent, it should be able to break through.


    But Ye Feng didn''t break through, which made him think that Ye Feng gave up.


    Poof!


    Once again, Ye Feng''s body was cut in two!


    But this time, Ye Feng''s body didn''t regroup.


    "After all, it''s up to you. Since that''s the case, let''s practice your soul and kill you after ten thousand years!"


    Said the emperor coldly.


    Regroup your body. It''s exhausting.


    Ye Feng regrouped so many times, but this time he did not regroup. He thought that Ye Feng was exhausted.


    And he also gave up the idea of letting Ye Feng break through.


    After all, even the body can''t be reorganized, and Ye Feng can''t break through any more!


    He put out his hand, burst out bright light, and grabbed the past towards Ye Feng''s soul.


    But at this time, Ye Feng was cut into two half bodies, and there was a very horrible and fiery light, which was more terrible and dazzling than the God day in the nine heavens!


    In addition, there is a force as terrible as the starry sky and the vast sea, which makes the soul shake uncontrollably!


    Ye Feng''s body is reconstituted again!


    This time, his restructured body is extremely dazzling. His eyes are full of gods. A Taoist immortal shoots out!


    His momentum is even more terrifying, just like the master of all things in the world, with vastness, with the highest, with the greatest horror!


    Bang!The power of terror surged, and the hand that the emperor stretched out was shaken back.


    Ye Feng has broken through and reached the ultimate peak of emperor jiuchongtian!


    "You don''t look up to me, you look up to yourself!"


    Ye Feng looked at the emperor and said coldly.


    He is not an ordinary person. He is extremely vigorous and powerful in his body. He has to pay several times more than ordinary people to break through the real peak limit!


    Therefore, he has only now broken through the barrier and stepped into the real peak and limit state of emperor jiuchongtian.


    If we had changed to other people, we would have made a breakthrough!


    "Very well, it seems you didn''t let me down!"


    The emperor laughed.


    Facing the frightening Ye Feng, he was not afraid at all, even full of excitement.


    Kill Ye Feng in such a state. Ye Feng will be very unwilling and painful!


    Killing Ye Feng in this way is better than imprisoning Ye Feng and refining his soul for thousands of years!


    "I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    "Then work hard with each other and let no one down!"


    The emperor spoke with confidence.


    Behind him came the terrible sword, which formed a sword wheel and turned behind his head.


    Ye Feng stepped out step by step, barometric mountains and rivers, ascended to the state of the most holy sacrifice, surrounded by fairy mist and bursting with golden light, just like the war immortals fighting against the sky and the battlefield, terrible!


    No doubt both of them have soared to the acme of their momentum. Before the war began, the momentum that broke out between them is to fight against each other first, and they both want to surpass each other''s momentum!


    Three turn overlord and other Tianjiao creatures are hard to bear.


    Whether it''s the momentum of Ye Feng or the emperor, it''s too horrible for them to bear!


    At this time, their bodies are like chaff, their souls are trembling, and they have the appearance of falling to the ground at any time.


    In the distance, the spirit of the Imperial City, who has been watching the battle, has bright eyes.


    It sighed and said: "if you miss it, you will be invincible in the world if you are not in the first life..."


    Ye Feng and the emperor, this is too abnormal, it has no doubt that if you give Ye Feng and the emperor a certain time to grow up, the future Ye Feng and the emperor will be invincible in the world!


    Even in the immortal land, people like Ye Feng and the emperor will never be ordinary and impermanent. They will surely stir up boundless wind and rain in the immortal land and create an indelible prestige!

 Chapter 2193

    The whole ancient imperial road is full of terrible momentum!


    Even the creatures on the eighth section of the ancient emperor''s road feel this horrible momentum!


    "God, what happened to the Ninth Section of the ancient emperor''s road?!"


    "Isn''t that terrible? How could it affect our ancient emperor''s road! "


    In the eighth section, the life on the road of ancient emperor is creepy and the soul is shivering.


    At this time they had a great sense of despair.


    The people on the Ninth Section of the ancient emperor''s road are so terrible and frightening. How can they fight with these people?!


    Their road is doomed to be dark, through all the ancient emperor road experience, they will never be!


    On the Ninth Section of the ancient emperor''s road, ten evil women were extremely pale.


    The emperor severely damaged the two old Nine Tailed Tianhu, which seriously affected her, and she was also severely damaged.


    However, compared with these heavy losses, she is more heartbroken!


    Although she is a woman, she has a heart of invincibility and a heart of hegemony!


    However, at this moment, whether it is the emperor or Ye Feng, this is not something she can compare!


    "The tenth tail has become apparent in me. I am destined to be invincible in the world, leading the nine tail Tianhu nationality to the real peak and summit! I can''t be knocked down like this. I will rise up and break through again! "


    She said coldly, and then she left without looking back.


    This time, she will not let herself have more powerful power, and she will never end the honing!


    There are many inheritance forces left in the tenth tail. She has no chance to surpass the emperor and Ye Feng!


    When she can reveal another inheritance power, that is, the fifth inheritance power, she believes that she will be invincible to this ancient imperial Road, and no one can stop her!


    "See you on the only way!"


    She entered into a very terrible and terrible dangerous situation, to whet and fight!


    On the other side, the confrontation between Ye Feng and the emperor continued!


    However, none of them had the same momentum!


    In the end, the emperor took the lead!


    The sword wheel behind his head turned, and a fairy sword shot out. It was swirling around the fairy spirit, stirring the fairy breath, and chopped towards the leaf wind!


    Ye Feng''s two fists are beating. The terrible power is interwoven. His fist collides with the chopped sword!


    Click!


    As the sound of the glass cracking, the fairy sword chopped by Ye Feng was smashed, and the shards of the fairy sword fell to the ground.


    Ye Feng, who has broken through the real ultimate peak of emperor jiuchongtian, is indeed terrifying and terrifying, with unimaginable power!


    The original Ye Feng could not stop the chopping of the immortal sword, let alone explode it.


    But now, Ye Feng is easy to crack this fairy sword, intact and harmless!


    From here you can feel the difference between leaf wind and the previous one!


    In this regard, the emperor seems to know that there is no too surprised expression.


    He didn''t speak, and the fierce sword wheel turned behind his head burst out the brilliant light. With the horrible sword meaning, he flew from the back of his head and killed Ye Feng!


    The sword wheel grew larger in the wind, and soon became a huge sword wheel, as if the heaven and earth could not survive, and could turn the whole heaven and earth away and separate them!


    Before the sword wheel arrived, the terrible sword was the first to arrive, and Ye Feng''s clothes were stirred violently by the impact.


    That is to say, Ye Feng used his strength to protect himself. Otherwise, how could his clothes only be inspired by the impact?


    If there is no shelter, let alone his clothes, even his body will be smashed under the impact of this terrible sword!


    Ye Feng''s expression is indifferent. He moves when the sword wheel is about to smash him!


    He does not move like a mountain, moves like killing an emperor!


    Linglie''s momentum burst out, and the terrible power was overwhelming. He performed the Tiandi boxing, smashing the star with the fist seal, and colliding with the huge sword wheel!


    Sparks splashed all over the place, strong metal collision chatter sounded constantly, very harsh!


    Ye Feng''s double fists are too horrible. They are even more terrible than iron immortal gold. After colliding with the sword wheel, all the sword wheels stopped turning!


    In addition, there is a fairy sword with a handle that falls and breaks. Ye Feng''s double fists can shake the sky and break the huge sword wheel!


    The emperor''s face finally changed.


    He is very clear about the strength of the sword wheel. Although he knows that it is impossible to kill Ye Feng with the sword wheel, or even be broken by Ye Feng.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Ye Feng broke his sword wheel so directly!


    His self-confidence, which had been as stable as Mount Tai, was shaken at this moment.


    Ye Feng''s battle power after breaking through is beyond his imagination!


    And in his heart, there was the thought that he might lose!"Impossible!"


    He has sharp eyes, like two heavenly swords. He cuts off the idea of possible defeat in his heart, so as not to let it grow and spread.


    If such thoughts are allowed to grow and spread, he is likely to lose in Ye Feng''s hands!


    If the heart loses first, it is impossible to win!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    His body has a terrible radiance, and even more terrible power is sacrificed by him. The sword formula from the light of the sword is sacrificed by him, killing Ye Feng!


    This formula is the same as that of his sister.


    However, the sword formula is in his hands and in his sister''s hands, which are totally two looks, even without exaggeration, there is no comparability at all!


    Because he holds the real sword light in his hand, the sword formula he uses has the power of the sword light.


    This is what his younger sister can''t compare with him.


    The whole ancient imperial road seems to have become a world of swords. It is surrounded by the transcendent sword, and there are countless immortal swords in the sky!


    Each of these fairy swords bursts with dazzling light. At the same time, the sword is engraved with inexplicable and powerful rules, which gives people a very dangerous signal!


    Ye Feng''s face began to change.


    He felt the horror of those immortal swords in the air. If they were chopped at the same time, it would undoubtedly be a great threat to him!


    One after another of the human body treasure was opened by him, and all the strength inside was absorbed by him.


    He has reached the strongest posture. He must deal with the sword formula of the emperor with this strongest posture!


    The emperor''s eyes were cold, his heart was moving, and the countless swords in the air were shaking violently.


    Then, these countless swords cut down at the same time, like rain, dense, terrible scene!


    "Come on, see how you don''t die!"


    The emperor said coldly.


    He has confidence in his sword formula. Even if he doesn''t kill Ye Feng this time, he will definitely kill half of Ye Feng''s life!

 Chapter 2194

    The sword rain is falling, but before it lands, the powerful sword Qi will spread for millions of miles!


    All the land in this area will burst in a flash, and terrible fire will gush out, forming a rolling magma River, submerging everything on the ground.


    In the distance, above the Imperial City, the spirit of the Imperial City sighs.


    "Is this the most tragic time on the ancient emperor''s road?"


    It''s sighing. It''s sighing these things.


    All because this section of ancient imperial road has been damaged too seriously. Except for the Imperial City, there is no intact area, which is submerged by the rolling fire, magma crossflow, and the hot waves are fierce.


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy, and the sword rain came down. The fierce sword Qi made his body feel extremely painful!


    From this point, we can see the horror of the sword rain!


    How powerful is Ye Feng''s body?! Absolutely comparable to the God iron immortal gold!


    However, it''s just the impact of sword Qi that makes Ye Feng''s body feel painful. If these swords are cut off, they must have unimaginable power of terror, and Ye Feng''s body can''t bear it.


    These swords are more terrifying and terrifying than the thunder that ye encountered when he was plundered!


    The wind is billowing, and Ye Feng dare not have any carelessness or solemnity.


    All his powers erupted. Sanqingshu sacrificed in the first time. Countless Dharma bodies came out together to fight against the sword rain!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible crash broke out in an instant, and the most terrible scene appeared.


    Ye Feng works with a group of Dharma bodies, interweaves the rules of order, bursts out of Fuwen sea, and collides with the sword rain!


    The fiery light is soaring into the sky. The waves caused by the collision here are shocking!


    The ancient imperial Road, which was already broken, has become even more broken. Even the imperial city has been affected!


    Although the impact is not too great, it still has an impact. The city shook!


    It''s terrible!


    How long has the imperial city been standing on the road of the ancient emperor?


    It''s impossible to measure!


    And in such a long time, no matter how terrible the life of the war, the imperial city has always been standing and unaffected.


    But at this moment, the imperial city is affected!


    Although it is only a slight impact, it is also affected!


    This makes the spirit of the imperial city feel more deeply. Although this is the most brilliant era, it is also a very cruel one!


    Too many and unthinkable supercilious arrogance appear, and they can absolutely win the first life. As a result, they will have such a collision with each other and decide the only one who wins. This life is really cruel!


    The blood rain is spilling, and the earth is dyed red.


    Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies keep falling from the collision!


    The power of Jianyu is too terrifying!


    Ye Feng is also in the collision!


    His body was also seriously injured. His flesh and blood were so blurred that he broke several ribs in his chest!


    He can''t easily get rid of the emperor when he reaches the peak and limit of the great emperor jiuchongtian. The emperor is still his great enemy!


    His eyes are bright, very clear about the reasons for this!


    It''s all because the emperor has the real light of the sword of heaven. The rain of the sword comes with the power of the light of the sword of heaven!


    If the Emperor didn''t master the light of the sword, the rain of the sword would never threaten him so much!


    In addition, the emperor can not belong to his enemies!


    You should know that his original power is too strong, far beyond a group of creatures, including the emperor, whose original power is not comparable to his!


    In this way, he who has super original strength reaches the peak limit state, which can definitely represent the real peak limit power in this state!


    If there is no accident, he can definitely sweep the creatures in the same realm!


    It''s not even a problem that he went down to fight against the real immortal level!


    "If you want to win, you need to improve your strength!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    It''s hard to defeat the emperor only by his current strength. He needs to be stronger so that he can defeat the emperor!


    He has reached the ultimate peak of emperor jiuchongtian. In terms of realm, he can''t be more refined!


    Unless he steps into the fairyland and achieves the fairyland fruit position!


    However, if he does this, he will not be able to stay on the ancient emperor Road, or climb the only road to get the baptism of the ancient emperor road!


    It''s not worth it. He won''t do it!


    In addition to realm promotion, he has other ways to enhance his combat power!


    He will notice that he hit those unopened human treasures in his body!


    The treasure of the human body is absolutely the real treasure. The power contained in it is absolutely no less than any power!Most of the human treasure in his body has been opened, and the rest of the unopened human treasure are very special and difficult to open!


    These extremely special and hard to open treasures have far more power than other common and easy to open human treasures.


    If he can really open these extremely difficult treasures, there is no doubt that his combat power will definitely soar!


    At that time, it was no longer impossible for him to defeat the emperor!


    His mind moved, and all Dharma bodies gathered towards his body.


    The superposed power unfolds, his body and body blow out the great skill together, merge and stack together, burst out stronger power, resist the thundering of sword rain!


    And his body, is sitting down.


    He closed his eyes, put aside all the distractions in his heart, and focused on the hidden treasures of the human body!


    "What is Ye Feng doing?!"


    "Can he be promoted?"


    Three turn overlord and other creatures'' faces are covered with varying degrees of shock.


    Ye Feng, isn''t that abnormal?!


    From the breath of Ye Feng, they can feel the ultimate peak of Daoyun in the realm of emperor jiuchongtian.


    Can Ye Feng, who has reached the extreme peak state, further improve?!


    On the other side, the emperor''s expression was unpredictable and his eyes were very deep.


    After the promotion, Ye Feng has more power than he thought. Now Ye Feng has to break through and improve, which makes him feel bad!


    If ye Feng is allowed to break through and improve like this, his situation is doomed to be very bad!


    He can''t let Ye Feng break through and improve like this.


    "Have you asked me if you want to break through and improve? I let you break through, you can break through! If I don''t let you break through, you can''t! "


    Said the emperor in a cold voice.

 Chapter 2195

    Although the emperor''s words are hegemonic, the three turn overlord and other creatures all know that the emperor is afraid!


    In the early days, the emperor''s extremely high posture was gone, and there was fear in his heart!


    If it''s not for fear, how can the emperor say such words?!


    The former Emperor had a very high posture. He said that he would help Ye Feng to break through the realm, and then kill Ye Feng after breaking through the realm!


    Now, the emperor obviously doesn''t want to improve Ye Feng any more!


    This shows that the emperor is afraid of Ye Feng!


    However, they all understood the emperor very well.


    Transposition thinking, they will do the same, will not let Ye Feng break through and improve.


    This is because ye Feng is too abnormal!


    Now Ye Feng''s strength is extremely terrible. If Ye Feng breaks through and improves, heaven knows how strong Ye Feng will be!


    The emperor is right to make such a decision.


    Sword rain is still falling, but it can''t hurt the body of leaf wind.


    Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies are gathered together to blast out great skills for superposition. Although the sword rain is terrible and terrifying, it''s not easy to break the defense of Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies!


    Shua!


    The limitless sword light soars to the sky, and the more terrifying wave surges.


    The emperor took the initiative to use more terrifying power, and the real sword light was sacrificed by him!


    What kind of sword light is that?


    It''s simply indescribable, beyond everything in the world!


    It''s so bright that people can''t see what it looks like!


    Moreover, the rule of terrifying supremacy and supremacy is bursting out, and the rule of order on the ancient emperor''s road is roaring!


    Heaven and earth in front of it are completely pale, it seems to be the only, too shocking!


    "It is said that the emperor has a terrible sword light, which transcends everything, and is the fundamental reason for the prosperity and strength of the people! As soon as I see you today, it is so! "


    "Where is the sword light from? What a terror! Immortal? "


    Three turn overlord and other creatures were shocked in their hearts and were shocked by the power of the sword light of heaven.


    They think the sword light comes from immortality.


    Because they don''t know the existence of God. In their cognition, immortality is the top regional interface!


    Lao Yao was so excited that the coffins were shaking violently.


    However, it soon gathered up the excitement, which made the coffin stop quivering and restore its original calm and wave free state.


    The spirit of the imperial city is still exploring the situation here. It can''t be exposed!


    "The power of heaven!"


    The old Yao said to himself, looking through the coffin at the light of the sword, his eyes were full of heat!


    At this moment, it feels the power of God. How can it not be excited?


    That is to say, its strength is too poor. If it recovers a certain strength, it will definitely go straight up and grab the light of heaven''s sword regardless of everything!


    "What light is this?!"


    In the distance, the spirit of the imperial city was shocked by the light of the sword.


    As the spirit of the Imperial City, it can be connected with the order rules on the road of the ancient emperor.


    And after the establishment of the connection, it can more clearly feel the terrible sword light of heaven!


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is much clearer than the three turn overlord and other creatures!


    It is derived from the law of order. Although it has independent consciousness, it does not know much.


    As for the immortal world, it knows very little. As for heaven, it knows very little!


    "Both of them are excellent candidates!"


    His eyes began to heat up.


    Whether it is Ye Feng or the emperor, it is extremely in line with the requirements of its heart!


    Boom!


    The real sword light appeared, shocking and inexplicable. The terrible sword meaning crisscrossed the whole ancient imperial Road, even filled the eighth and seventh ancient imperial road!


    The eighth and seventh sections of the ancient emperor''s road creatures are all frightened to the point of no return!


    Some of the weaker ones could not bear it at all. They were overwhelmed on the spot. Their bodies trembled and they could not stand up!


    The emperor''s eyes are cold, and the current leaf wind has brought him a sense of threat. After experiencing the breakthrough and promotion of the leaf wind again, its potential will be more terrifying!


    In this case, he must not let Ye Feng break through and improve again!


    He thought a move, the real shangcang sword light moved, and cut to the leaf wind body!


    The light of heaven''s sword cuts across. It''s so terrible that it can''t be more terrible!


    Before it was cut, some of Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies were smashed by the vertical and horizontal sword, and his flesh and blood were sprinkled all over the place!But even so, the body of leaf wind has no action at all.


    Because he knew very well that if he didn''t open up new human body treasures, it would be almost very difficult for him to defeat the emperor and compete with the real sword light of heaven!


    In addition, because he is in the most critical moment, he can not move!


    He felt the location of a special human body treasure, and there were signs that it could be opened. He could not give up. He needed to completely open this special human body treasure!


    Baihui cave!


    That special human body treasure is contained in this extremely important acupoint!


    Baihui acupoint, located in the center of the human head, is an extremely important acupoint in the human body!


    Such extremely important acupoints contain the strength of human body treasure, which is absolutely unimaginable!


    If ye Feng can open this treasure of human body, it will definitely be greatly improved!


    His Dharma body is fighting hard to fight for time for his body, so that it can open the treasure of the human body in Baihui acupoint!


    All kinds of great techniques burst out, powerful order rules become the sea, and the superposed power is breaking out. Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies are all powerful, and all the means that can be used are used!


    Although it can''t be compared with the real sword light, Ye Feng''s Dharma body is still destroyed in a large number of falls.


    But in the end, the light of the sword was blocked, so that the light of the sword could not damage the body of Ye Feng.


    However, such blocking will not last for too long.


    Because ye Feng''s Dharma bodies fell and were destroyed too fast. There were only a few hundred Dharma bodies that could not be counted!


    If you want to delay the sword light of heaven for too much time with these hundreds of Dharma bodies, it''s impossible to do it at all. Don''t even think about it!


    The emperor sneered and looked cruel.


    The sword light of heaven is going to kill. Ye Feng wants to break through and improve again. That''s impossible!

 Chapter 2196

    Puff!


    Blood sprinkles in the sky, like rain, sprinkles all the time!


    Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies, although all of them are Dharma bodies, each of them also has real flesh and blood.


    The sword light of heaven came from the horizontal cutting, with rolling potential. Ye Feng had a large number of Dharma bodies destroyed directly.


    Now the remaining hundreds of Dharma bodies are also being destroyed quickly!


    The time is not long, but in a few rests, Ye Feng''s hundreds of Dharma bodies have been destroyed to less than a hundred!


    The sword light of heaven is also getting closer and closer to the body of Ye Feng. Even the horrible sword meaning that it erupted has reached the side of Ye Feng body!


    It is obvious that the leaf wind body is under great pressure at this time!


    There are many cracks on his body, and there are blood overflowing constantly, and so is his face. He has become a real blood man!


    All the people who saw this scene had an idea in their mind.


    Is Ye Feng still late?


    Failed to break through and improve, will be killed by the emperor?!


    Poop poop!


    When the blood rain starts again, Ye Feng''s less than 100 Dharma bodies are destroyed. At this time, the number of Dharma bodies left is no more than 20 at most!


    And the terrible light of Heaven Sword has appeared over the body of Ye Feng, which may be cut down at any time!


    The emperor smiled on his face. Although he killed Ye Feng like this, he didn''t reach the most ideal state in his heart.


    However, he didn''t capsize at last, and Ye Feng was going to be killed by him!


    "On the road!"


    He sneered, and the sword of heaven was shining with power. It broke out with unparalleled terror.


    On the spot, Ye Feng''s remaining Dharma bodies were killed!


    And the terrible light of heaven''s sword cuts straight to the body of Ye Feng!


    "I''m not really going to die, am I?"


    Lao Yao screams in the coffin. If the sword light of heaven really wants to be cut down, Ye Feng will never live!


    He wants to use the coffin to help Ye Feng stop it.


    The forbidden system in the coffin was opened by it. It''s no problem to block the light of the sword.


    But in the end, it didn''t move.


    It really dare not move!


    The spirit of the imperial city on the ancient emperor''s road has been spying on this side. How dare it move?!


    If the spirit of the Imperial City finds it, it will definitely die!


    "Is it coming to an end?"


    The spirit of the imperial city shines brightly, and there is not much fluctuation in the mood.


    Ye Feng is just the person they choose. They don''t have much contact with Ye Feng, and their feelings are not deep.


    The emperor killed Ye Feng, which proves that the emperor is stronger than Ye Feng, and can also be their new choice.


    So, it doesn''t have too much feeling, just a little feeling.


    After all, when they choose leaf wind, they are more or less concerned about leaf wind.


    They are very clear about Ye Feng''s past achievements.


    Many miraculous achievements have been made. Such a person is about to die and come to an end. Who is he? He will have some feelings in his heart.


    Boom!


    The void collapses, and the sword light of heaven seems to divide the heaven and earth into two parts. It cuts down horizontally with unimaginable power of terror. It''s terrible!


    At this time, the leaf wind, still not moved, or sitting in place!


    The distance between the sword light of heaven and the leaf wind is getting closer and closer, and even the sword that bursts out of it touches the leaf wind!


    A crisis of unparalleled situation!


    If the sword light of heaven falls like this, there is no doubt that Ye Feng will be killed directly on the spot!


    Even if it is Ye Feng''s soul, it can''t escape. It will be destroyed by the light of heaven''s sword!


    "Sister, brother avenged you. Rest in peace!"


    The emperor''s face was cold, as if he had seen the scene of Ye Feng''s death, so he said.


    However, at the next moment, the expression on his face suddenly changed dramatically!


    His face is just like the snow mountain being melted away. He is not indifferent at all. What appears on his face is full of inconceivability and horror!


    Not only he, three turn overlord and other creatures, as well as the spirit of the Imperial City, and Lao Yao, their faces have changed dramatically!


    Three turn overlord and other creatures are even petrified on the spot. Their mouths are wide open, and their chin seems to fall to the ground at any time!


    What do they see?!


    They saw that when the sword light was about to fall on Ye Feng, Ye Feng suddenly stood up from the ground!


    What''s more, Ye Feng holds the light of Heaven Sword in one hand, so that it can''t be cut down at all!


    "So quick to break through again? What a breakthrough! "


    The emperor clenched his teeth, which were almost broken. I can''t believe it.Holding the sword light in one hand!


    Ye Feng''s strength at this time, how terrible is it?!


    He really can''t imagine!


    "Don''t you always want me to break through and then kill me in the strongest posture? Why, I''ll break through you for the second time, and you''ll stop me like this?! What you say doesn''t count like farting? "


    Ye Feng looked at the emperor indifferently and said.


    At the critical moment, he finally opened the treasure of human body contained in Baihui acupoint, and drew very horrible power from this treasure of human body!


    Baihui acupoint is really the most important acupoint of human body. The strength of the human body treasure in Baihui acupoint is beyond imagination, far beyond the other human body treasure opened by Baihui acupoint!


    If the emperor doesn''t speak, his face will look as ugly as it looks.


    After all, he capsized. At this time, Ye Feng threatened him seriously!


    This made his heart blue with regret. He really wanted to open his two mouths.


    At first, with such a good chance, he could easily kill Ye Feng. As a result, Ye Feng''s life and death were seriously threatened because of his death and his breakthrough and promotion!


    "The sword light is very good. I took it."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth again. There is an extremely terrible order and law surrounding the hand holding the light of the sword. It is necessary to close the light of the sword!


    Not to mention how extraordinary and transcendent the sword light of heaven is, but to say that if the emperor did not have the sword light of heaven in his hand at this time, it could not be Ye Feng''s opponent at all!


    Under such circumstances, can the emperor let Ye Feng take away the light of the sword?!


    It''s impossible!


    "Come back!"


    The emperor drank heavily and his hair danced. He had established a certain connection with the sword light of the heaven. At this time, he was hooking up the connection between him and the sword light of the heaven to let the sword light of the heaven return to his side!


    Hum!


    The light of heaven''s sword vibrates, and there is a terrible light rushing up. Some of its internal forces are pulled out, which is extremely terrifying.


    Ye Feng''s various imprisons on it were broken on the spot, and it flew back to the emperor!


    "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. I can''t get good things."


    Ye Feng said calmly.

 Chapter 2197

    Where does the sword light of heaven get such a good hand?


    Even if ye Feng opens the treasure of Baihui acupoint human body, and draws the very horrible power from it, he also knows that it''s not so easy to get the light of Heaven Sword!


    Moreover, the emperor has established a certain connection with the sword light of heaven.


    Under such circumstances, it is absolutely a very difficult thing to take the sword light directly!


    When the light of heaven''s sword came back, the dignified face of the emperor changed a little.


    As long as the sword light is still in his hands and controlled by him, he has the power of World War I, not to say that he has no ability to fight again!


    Ye Feng''s breakthrough and promotion once again, and he holds the light of the sword in one hand, blocking the chopping of the light of the sword, which makes him feel some fear again, afraid that he will be defeated in Ye Feng''s hands and die under Ye Feng''s hands!


    Although this kind of fear is very small, if really determined to say, it is almost insignificant.


    However, when the strength reaches their level, the fear can be fatal!


    If there is fear in the heart, absolutely nothing will be accomplished!


    Today''s Ye Feng, he can''t eat to death. He has no full assurance that he can defeat Ye Feng. He has the idea of leaving here in his mind.


    But in the end, he didn''t leave.


    He can''t go!


    If he left, the fear of Ye Feng would be deeply buried in his heart.


    Later, he wants to defeat Ye Feng again, which is absolutely impossible!


    "What happened to me? In the past, I was not afraid to fight at different levels. Now I am not doomed to lose. How can I want to go and escape without fighting? "


    He asked himself in his heart, and he was also cheering for himself.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    His whole body erupts out the extremely horrible blazing, the momentum ascends to the summit, the war spirit rushes to the sky, he wants to fight with Ye Feng to the end!


    Behind him, the sword light seems to feel his strong sense of war, but it also becomes more terrifying. There are terrifying waves coming out, which are shocking!


    The sword light of heaven is the main attack. The stronger the emperor''s war will be, the more powerful the sword light will be.


    On the contrary, if the emperor is afraid and has no intention of war, then the power of the sword light of heaven will be greatly weakened, and it is impossible to exert its ultimate power!


    "Are you still breaking through? If you want to break through, I will give you a chance, and then you can break through. "


    The emperor looked at Ye Feng and said calmly.


    He has completely eliminated the fear of Ye Feng in his heart. At this time, he is not afraid of any challenge, even if ye Feng breaks through again!


    "I believe you are a ghost. You are so bad!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and sneered, "is this going to kill me when I break through?"


    "In this way, are you not going to break through? Well, let''s fight! Kill you now. It''s good. It''s OK! "


    The emperor''s eyes were cold and his words were full of confidence. He returned to his original posture.


    He wants to open everything and eliminate all worries. He is not afraid of anyone and dare to fight any battle!


    Before that, just because he thought too much, he was worried and scared. When Ye Feng made a breakthrough for the second time, he could not play the power of sword light to the extreme.


    If he keeps his original posture, with no worries and an invincible heart, the sword light of heaven can never be held by Ye Feng with one hand!


    Fortunately, he woke up quickly and left without any direct action. He eliminated his worries and fears and chose to fight with Ye Feng to the end. Otherwise, he would be the end of the world.


    Shangcang sword light will not identify with such a person, and the final shangcang sword light will inevitably choose to leave!


    "Still so confident! In your words, it''s good. It''s OK. I like killing people like that best! "


    Ye Feng speaks with the same confidence.


    The power contained in Baihui acupoint''s human body treasure is just too horrible and amazing. He has absorbed the power from Baihui acupoint''s human body treasure, and the war power has been greatly increased. At this moment, he has absolute confidence to kill the emperor!


    "Ha ha!"


    The emperor sneered and didn''t say much.


    His internal strength is running, and the light of Heaven Sword behind him bursts out the breath of extermination, rising to the sky and cutting to the leaf wind!


    The scene is extremely terrible. The emperor is fearless and fearless. The power of heaven''s sword light can be exerted to the extreme. It''s more terrible than before!


    It''s just a sword light that can cut off everything in the world. It''s terrible. The rolling sword is like a vast sea, sweeping all the sky and frightening the sky!


    Three turn overlord and other creatures are trembling in their hearts. At this moment, the breath of the sword light makes them unbearable!


    Their bodies are collapsing, cracks are constantly appearing, and blood is constantly overflowing!"How terrible!"


    "Go!"


    They are full of cold sweat. Is the light of heaven''s sword terrible?


    They have no doubt that if they stay where they are, they will definitely be here!


    Whoosh!


    They burst to the extreme speed and rushed to the middle of the imperial city.


    But even so, they have suffered a lot, not all of them. Fortunately, they rushed into the imperial city and the strength of the Imperial City sheltered them. Otherwise, they would really die like this!


    On the other side, as the main target of the sword light of heaven, Ye Feng''s pressure is unimaginable!


    However, Ye Feng''s expression is still calm and calm!


    He drew strength from Baihui cave. At this time, he was not the earlier one, but now he is so horrible that he can''t imagine. It''s impossible for the Heaven Sword light to solve him like this!


    One after another, Baohui burst out from him. His body was smooth and white, without any cracks and scars.


    After drawing out his strength, he has healed all the injuries. He is at his peak now!


    "Ye Feng is still that Ye Feng! You can''t believe that his body didn''t suffer a little damage from the terrible sword light! "


    Songjing said.


    At this moment, the huge gap between them and the leaf wind is completely revealed!


    As the target of the light lord of the Heaven Sword, Ye Feng is not affected at all. His body is like jade, without any cracks or scars.


    And they are not the targets of the light lord of the sword of heaven, but they are swept by the aftershocks, and their bodies will break apart. If they don''t escape fast enough, their lives may be lost there!


    The gap between them is not a little bit, it''s just a big difference, it''s totally different!

 Chapter 2198

    The light of the sword came from the sky, with unimaginable power of terror. The void could not bear such power. It collapsed everywhere, and the power of the chaotic void was rampant!


    The powerful sword will cover the whole section of ancient emperor''s road, with unstoppable potential, as if it can cut off the sky, destroy the stars, and make the soul tremble!


    The three turn overlord and other creatures have entered the imperial city and are sheltered by the imperial power. However, they still feel this terrible sword meaning. They are not calm inside and are greatly influenced.


    Although the old Yao didn''t enter the Imperial City, he was still outside the imperial city.


    But the forbidden system in the coffin has been opened by it. Though the sword meaning is horrible and terrible, it can''t affect it.


    The forbidden system in the coffin stopped this terrible sword meaning for it!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and the spirit of energy is extremely vigorous, and the momentum is at the peak.


    The meaning of sword is terrible and terrible, but he is fearless, and the powerful force makes him not affected by the meaning of sword!


    Boom!


    He moved, the whole body is brilliant!


    The two fists beat, and the secret meaning of Tiandi''s fist was pushed to the extreme by him. Instead of passively resisting the light of heaven''s sword, he chose to attack and shake with the light of heaven''s sword!


    This is his character, passive beating is not his character!


    Behind him stood a huge figure towering like the sky, which was the shadow of the emperor of heaven. Its prestige also reached a very terrible level, which was the embodiment of the most extreme urging of the emperor of heaven''s boxing!


    Guanghua soars to the sky, the terrible wave sweeps the world, ye Fengzhen and the light of the sword of heaven are shaking together!


    The sparks splashed, the metal trembled, and Ye Feng''s double fists were like immortal iron and immortal steel, shaking hard with the light of heaven''s sword!


    The terrible sword from the light of heaven intended to crush the leaf wind, but it didn''t work.


    Ye Feng''s fighting spirit soars to the sky, and the righteousness of Tiandi boxing bursts out. The terrible sword meaning burst out from the light of heaven''s sword doesn''t crush him, but it is crushed by his righteousness of Tiandi boxing!


    The more terrifying the fighting scene appeared, the more brilliant the sword light burst out, as if the God day of the nine heavens exploded, it was terrible!


    A wisp of air pressure appears, not the meaning of sword. It flows out from the light of the sword of heaven, with irresistible pressure. The ancient sky under pressure is collapsing rapidly!


    "Heaven gas!"


    The old Yao in the coffin screamed and was shocked.


    The emperor established this kind of connection with the sword light of heaven, and even the Qi of heaven was used!


    That''s the Qi from the heaven. It''s absolutely terrible. It contains the mystery of the heaven. You can''t underestimate it. It has unpredictable power!


    Bang!


    Leaf wind flies backward, as if it has suffered the most terrible blow in the world, and its body falls down heavily.


    In this process, he continued to spit out big blood in his mouth, as if he would spit out all organs in his body!


    It''s clear that he''s been hit hard!


    What is that?!


    Just as he was about to fall to the ground, he controlled his body forcefully and didn''t let him fall to the ground. Regardless of the heavy damage he suffered, he looked directly at the light of the sword!


    A ray of air pressure, can not see, but he is clearly felt!


    It is this pressure that makes him suffer so much!


    He didn''t know the pressure, but he felt the most terrible threat from it. It seemed to be the most frightening thing in the world!


    "Whatever it is, I am invincible! My fists can crush everything! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright, bursting out two terrible beams of light. He is fearless of everything, and reaches the summit of war!


    His body is shining and his wounds are healing rapidly. Tiandijing has a powerful healing effect. Soon, every inch of his skin becomes crystal clear and free of dirt, and sprays out countless treasures!


    Nine days of ice was sacrificed by him, the world was frozen, the world of ice appeared, snowflakes fell, chilling!


    He drew very horrible power from the special human treasure of Baihui acupoint, and the power that nine days ice sealing technique can achieve is also a very terrible degree!


    The air pressure is frozen, frozen, unable to move forward.


    Ye Feng is powerful without any hesitation. He steps out step by step, and the order rule Rune bursts out under his feet, directly in front of the invisible air pressure.


    With a bang, his strength broke out, gathered on his fists, and smashed towards the air pressure fearfully!


    His fist was so terrible that the air pressure was smashed and smashed on the spot, completely dissipating from heaven and earth!


    "This...!"


    The mouth of the old Yao in the coffin is very open, as if he saw the most incredible thing in the world.


    Heaven Qi It was blown up by Ye Feng?!


    Ye Feng is too fierce and terrible!


    But on second thought, it was relieved.


    Although it''s heaven Qi, it''s terrible and terrifying, but the emperor hasn''t even reached the level of immortal after all, so it''s impossible to urge it to be too terrifying!It''s true that if the stronger one urges the shangcang Qi to exert all the power in it to the utmost, even the giant among the immortal can''t resist it!


    God Above all, too much, even if it is just a gas, it is absolutely terrible!


    Shua!


    The light of heaven''s sword explodes again. It''s white. It devours everything and smashes the stars in the universe!


    This is a sword light falling from the heaven. It has some inexplicable power. At this time, its power recovers a little bit. The unstoppable momentum becomes stronger and can crush everything!


    Ye Feng''s face is heavy, and the strength in his body is full.


    He performed many great skills and pushed the power of these skills to the extreme to compete with the sword light of heaven!


    "What''s your block? If the immortal comes, he must be beheaded. If the Immortal King comes, he must avoid it! "


    The emperor roared like a madman, with long hair like a snake dancing around, and the breath full of Yin Li!


    He is desperately, all his strength has been injected into the sword light of the heaven, making the sword light of the heaven reach the most horrible level that can be achieved at present!


    Ye Feng sneers, no response.


    After all, the emperor is still in the realm of the great emperor''s jiuchongtian. No matter how terrible the sword light is, the power that the emperor can exert is very limited!


    He has reached the ultimate peak of emperor jiuchongtian, and even opened a very special and important treasure of human body!


    In such a case, he is not unstoppable!


    Boom!


    The sky is falling apart, and the last scene comes. He collides with the light of the sword again!


    This is absolutely the most terrible collision, and the aftereffect is terrible. The whole ancient imperial road is collapsing and destroying. If not for the critical moment, the order rules of ancient imperial road appear and take shelter, this ancient imperial road may disappear directly!


    It''s appalling that the battle can reach this level!

 Chapter 2199

    The sword light of heaven is terrible. It seems to be a sword light in the period of cutting open heaven and earth. It has passed through the ages and become obvious here!


    When the extreme force of leaf wind broke out, all the forces and means that could be used were used.


    He is fierce and has reached an unprecedented peak. He is even more terrible and charming than the war immortal in the sky and field!


    The clang is continuous, Ye Feng is barehanded, without using any weapon, nor can he use any weapon, shaking and colliding with the light of Heaven Sword!


    The light of the sword seems to have lost that terrible power on Ye Feng''s side. When it collided with Ye Feng for a long time, it didn''t cut off Ye Feng either.


    It''s not just that.


    The sword light of heaven doesn''t say to cut off Ye Feng. Even Ye Feng''s fists haven''t been broken.


    Ye Feng''s two fists are shining brightly. They are hard to shake with the light of the sword. They don''t even break the skin. Their power is terrible. They can really compete with the light of the sword!


    Hum!


    The light of heaven''s sword trembles lightly, but it is invincible!


    Ye Fengyu''s battle became fiercer and fiercer, and his strength broke out layer upon layer. His sword light was a sign of retrogression!


    The emperor''s face is extremely ugly. The sword light of heaven is invincible. It''s retreating. How could such a thing happen?!


    The power of the Heaven Sword light that he urged desperately has reached a horrible level!


    As he said before, when the immortals come, they must be beheaded. When the immortals come, they must also avoid!


    As a result The light of heaven''s sword is invincible to Ye Feng!


    How can he believe that?!


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold. He didn''t hesitate to pursue while he was winning. All kinds of powerful rules of order burst out, and he continued to blow the light of the sword!


    The Emperor didn''t want to. The origin of life was burning. He urged the sword light of heaven to fight back crazily.


    But the effect is quite different from what he thought!


    The sword light of heaven broke out with more powerful power, but it was still not able to break Ye Feng''s brave and fearless momentum, which was still suppressed by Ye Feng!


    "Ah ah!"


    The emperor roared and didn''t want to believe such a situation. He became more crazy. He didn''t want to die at all. He urged the sword light of heaven again to make it stronger and cut the leaf wind horizontally!


    To this extent, he had no choice.


    He can''t go back!


    Ye Feng will never let him go like this!


    So, he can only fight!


    Indestructible, he does not fight, he will only die, only fight, there is the possibility of living!


    His whole body seemed to be ignited, the flame was soaring to the sky, the breath was like a wild beast, full of ferocity, the power of terror was sacrificed by him, the original power was burning wildly, and injected into the light of the sword!


    Clang!


    The sword light of heaven sends out a sound of sword inscription, which is sensational. It seems to feel the state of the emperor. It also becomes more terrible and terrifying!


    The sword is sweeping and the void collapses. The power is too terrible to imagine. The leaf wind is defeated and the unstoppable potential is broken!


    The emperor''s face showed a surprise expression. He didn''t expect that his desperate action caused the resonance of the sword light of heaven!


    Without his crazy injection of power, the sword light of heaven is also playing an unimaginable power!


    That is to say, he has aroused the resonance of the sword light of heaven. Only when the sword light of heaven has the power to operate autonomously, can it drive back the leaf wind and break the unstoppable potential of the leaf wind.


    If it is not for this, even if the emperor tries his best to inject power into the light of the sword, it is impossible to defeat Ye Feng and break the unstoppable potential of Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s unstoppable potential has obviously been achieved. The more terrifying the battle, the more brave it is. This kind of state can''t be easily broken!


    "Heaven will not kill me, Ye Feng, you are ready to die!"


    The emperor laughed and was full of joy.


    He stopped burning the original power, and even the original power injected into the light of the sword was backfilled by the light of the sword!


    This is absolutely the best thing for him!


    "Heaven will not kill you, I will kill you!"


    Ye Feng sneers, still fearless.


    He could feel the light of the sword, but he was not afraid.


    He has reached the acme in all aspects. He is confident that he will win the first World War!


    "Random empty skill!"


    He drank heavily, and there was a terrible light beam in his eyes, and a wave of horrible breath came from his body surface. The chaos was sacrificed by him, and several different spaces appeared. The powerful and terrible power of different spaces burst out, colliding with the light of the sword!


    None of these different spaces is weak and extremely powerful. The immortal realm is nothing compared with these different spaces.


    All kinds of different space forces burst out. Although the sword light of heaven is terrible, it is still blocked!


    , after all, Ye Feng''s strength is too horrible. The power to call from these different spaces is too strong and terrifying."Nine days of ice!"


    Ye Feng drinks and dances with black hair. The breath is horrible!


    Once again, he offered a great skill. Nine days of ice blocking appeared. The heaven and earth were frozen. The cold and piercing cold appeared. He rushed towards the light of the sword!


    In addition, there is another kind of great skill offered by Ye Feng. With unimaginable power of terror, it will fight against the light of the sword!


    For a time, the light of the sword was like a trapped beast, blocked by death!


    "What are you without the light of heaven?"


    Ye Feng''s face was cold. He took a step and went directly to the emperor''s side.


    This speed is too fast. The Emperor didn''t respond at all!


    However, even if the emperor responded, it was useless.


    As Ye Feng said, without the light of heaven''s sword in his hand, he could not threaten Ye Feng at all. He was not his opponent!


    A palm extended, Ye Feng ''s palm directly fan in the Emperor'' s face.


    On the spot, the emperor was fanned. His face was swollen like a pig''s head. Several teeth fell out of his mouth. His shawl was distributed. How miserable it would be!


    "Damn you!"


    The emperor roared and could not stand it.


    When was he slapped on the face when he won the title of emperor?


    This is absolutely the biggest shame he has ever had!


    He broke out and wanted to fight back, but before he came and fought back, Ye Feng appeared in front of him again.


    With one hand stretched out, Ye Feng directly grabbed the emperor''s neck. There was a powerful law force bursting out on his hand. The emperor desperately wanted to earn it off, but it was just useless. He could not earn Ye Feng''s hand at all.


    "How does it feel to capsize? You forget who I am? If you don''t die or capsize in front of me, doesn''t it mean that I''m such a misnomer? "


    Ye Feng sneers, grabs the hand of the emperor''s neck to exert force, splashes blood on the spot, the emperor''s neck is pinched and exploded!


    The emperor''s soul flies out and wants to escape, but will Ye Feng give him such a chance?!


    Effortlessly, Ye Feng shoots a bright beam of light at the center of his brow. In a moment, he breaks down the soul of the emperor and completely solves his life!

 Chapter 2200

    The emperor is dead!


    In the Imperial City, the three turn overlord and other creatures are all hard to understand.


    Such a terrible emperor finally died in Ye Feng''s hands. Ye Feng Is it really that kind of hard to surpass?!


    "If you don''t die, you won''t die!"


    Lao Yao said in the coffin, sniffing at the emperor!


    What a good chance at the beginning! The emperor has absolute power. He can kill Ye Feng without turning his hands. But the possibility of killing Ye Feng is more than 90%!


    As a result, the emperor had to die. He gave Ye Feng a chance and finally died in Ye Feng''s hands!


    "There are such abnormal people That disaster may be avoided! "


    The spirit of the imperial city looked at Ye Feng''s figure with twinkling eyes.


    Subsequently, its figure in the light, completely disappeared.


    Step out, Ye Feng comes to the light side of the sword.


    At this time, the sword light of heaven is still fighting fiercely, and it has not stopped fighting because the emperor died.


    Even some of them are more rebellious because of the death of the emperor!


    Such extraordinary things as the light of the sword and the seal of the soul have spirits. It''s hard to control them in your hands without their approval.


    "Don''t fight. The emperor is dead."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said to the light of the sword.


    However, the sword light of heaven still hasn''t stopped fighting. It''s still fighting fiercely and wants to break free.


    "You should understand that I have more potential than the emperor. Follow me."


    Ye Feng Dao.


    Clang!


    When the sound of the sword inscription rings, the light of heaven''s sword bursts out a very horrible beam of light, cutting through all kinds of imprisonment.


    Obviously, it doesn''t want to follow the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng didn''t speak, his eyes fixed on the light of the sword.


    The sword light of heaven is too extraordinary and detached. It is more extraordinary and detached than the spirit seal. It is impossible for him to forcibly collect the sword light of heaven for his use.


    He must be recognized by the sword light of heaven!


    After thinking for a long time, his eyes twinkled: "I promise I can take you back to heaven!"


    Just after he said this, the sword light of the heaven stopped resisting, and the terrible brilliance that originally erupted began to fade.


    "My potential you should see, take you back to heaven, this is not a dream!"


    Ye Feng went on.


    What he said before clearly touched the sword light of heaven, otherwise it was impossible for the sword light of heaven to stop resisting.


    This also let him know the direction. If he only needs to communicate with the sword light in this direction, he will surely be recognized by the sword light.


    "I don''t know why I fell from the heaven, but I think you won''t be so nostalgic in this side of the world. You still want to go back to the heaven."


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    After these words are said, it is obvious that the sword light of heaven gave up the resistance completely, its terror power was restrained, and its terrible brilliance was also collected.


    "Believe me, I will never let you down!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and at the same time receives back all kinds of power that imprison the light of the sword.


    He believed that the sword light had been moved by what he said, and he didn''t need to imprison the sword light.


    At the same time, his confinement was almost broken by the light of the sword. It was useless for him to confine the light of the sword.


    It''s impossible for him to keep the sword light in prison all the time!


    He was in a tense mood when the imprisonment was lifted.


    Although he believed that the sword light of heaven had been moved by him, he was not sure whether it would choose him or not.


    From the heart, he really wants to get the sword light of heaven!


    With the light of Heaven Sword in his hand, he can definitely become stronger. In the future, when he is fighting against the creatures in the immortal Kingdom, he will also come up with a kind of strength and a means.


    On the other hand, Lao Yao is still so nervous and excited.


    "Identify with him!"


    It said to itself in the coffin, looking more nervous and excited than Ye Feng.


    Because if its plan is successful, the final Heaven Sword light will belong to it!


    The three turn overlord and other creatures in the imperial city are inexplicable.


    To be honest, they don''t want Ye Feng to get the sword light.


    Today''s Ye Feng is so horrible and abnormal. If he still gets the sword light of heaven, how terrible and abnormal is Ye Feng?!


    This is really an unimaginable problem!


    Under the attention of all people, the sword light of heaven flew to the leaf wind!


    Finally directly into the body of Ye Feng!


    There is no doubt that the sword light of heaven recognizes Ye Feng!


    "How about getting it?! I''m not afraid! The only way to see Zhen Zhang! "Three turn overlord sneer, left the Imperial City, into the extremely terrible dangerous situation, blood war and whet!


    He thoroughly consolidated his self-confidence. Even if ye Feng was no longer scared and abnormal, he would not be afraid. He would dare to fight in the first World War!


    Of course, the last battle in this war is definitely not a battle with Ye Feng now.


    Now go to fight with Ye Feng. It''s not his confidence, but his conceit!


    "After all, we will fight in the first World War!"


    "It took so long time, the last moment is coming, how can we shrink back under such circumstances?"


    Songjing and other supreme Tianjiao creatures also opened their mouths, left the Imperial City, and entered into all kinds of horrible and dangerous situations for tempering and upgrading.


    As they said, they spent too much time on the ancient emperor''s road, but now they are short of the last step, saying that they will not give up like this!


    Lao Yao sensed that the spirit of the imperial city no longer paid attention to this side. He drove the coffin and flew to Ye Feng''s side.


    "Yes, boy. It''s recognized by the Heaven Sword light!"


    Its voice came out of the coffin.


    Later, it went on: "holy body, soul seal, now there is the light of the sword in the hand, who can fight with you in the same realm?"


    It is full of exclamation, whether it is the holy body, soul seal, and the light of the sword of heaven, which are transcendent things that can no longer be transcendent. Everything is absolutely against the sky, and now all are controlled by Ye Feng. Ye Feng can be called invincible at the same level!


    This is just the beginning. With the continuous improvement of Ye Feng''s strength, it will be difficult for the world in the future, including immortality, to have people who can check and balance Ye Feng!


    "How are you? Invincible never depends on external things, but on itself! Invincibility is the right way! "


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    Foreign things are foreign things after all. It''s the same with being strong. Only when you are truly invincible can you be considered invincible!


    The battle between him and the emperor is a good illustration!


    And he is also very clear and deeply understand this truth, so he began to study and cultivate himself at a very early time.


    All the treasures of human body opened by him are the manifestation of effectiveness!

 Chapter 2201

    The three turn overlord and other supreme Tianjiao creatures have entered into various dangerous situations to hone their blood battles and upgrade, while Ye Feng has entered into the cultivation, focusing on establishing contact with the sword light of heaven, so as to gain strength from the sword light of heaven!


    For a time, the Ninth Section of the ancient emperor road appeared unprecedented calm!


    No matter in which period, the Ninth Section of the ancient imperial road and the last section of the ancient imperial road have never been calm, they are all wars.


    At this time, it was so peaceful, which was very incongruous.


    And this calm also lasted for a very long time!


    During this period, ten evil women have come out of the grind, but it didn''t take long for her to enter into a certain dangerous situation again for another grind!


    She knew that the emperor died in Ye Feng''s hands, and even more that the light of the God''s sword fell in Ye Feng''s hands.


    This makes her decide to break through again!


    Originally, she came out this time to find Ye Feng!


    She has been honing and fighting in danger, which is very effective. The fifth inheritance force in her tenth tail has been opened by her!


    But after she knew about the emperor, she decided to make another breakthrough and then go to find Ye Feng!


    With the light of heaven''s sword, the leaf wind is bound to be more terrifying!


    Even if she opens the fifth inheritance power in the tenth tail, her heart is also very bottomless!


    If the sixth inheritance power is opened, she will be absolutely fearless!


    "There''s still time!"


    Her eyes twinkled.


    The only way hasn''t appeared yet. She has time to open the sixth inheritance force!


    On the other side, Ye Feng has also gained in this period of time!


    He has established a very close relationship with the sword light of heaven!


    This is mainly because he has been recognized by the sword light of heaven. Otherwise, he would not be able to establish such a close relationship with the sword light of heaven!


    After establishing such a close relationship, he practiced a sword formula from the light of the sword!


    There is no secret of sword in the sword light of heaven. It is all realized by the Palmer himself.


    Ye Feng is like this, so is the emperor.


    "Heaven''s sword!"


    Ye Feng named the sword formula. His heart was moved. The power of the sword formula broke out. It could really kill the sky and destroy the earth. The terrible wave swept the ancient emperor road!


    This is just the power of the sword!


    He just realized from it that he had practiced the martial art and had not refined it.


    If he has refined, there is no doubt that the power of this sword formula will be more terrifying and terrifying!


    And just as he was about to refine, he received a letter from the fat man.


    "Elder brother, you should be careful. I know that the strong man of Xianyu has come to the starry sky where the ancient emperor road is. I''m waiting for you to come out from the ancient emperor road!"


    Fat man''s voice is very urgent. This news is too bad for Ye Feng. He is worried about Ye Feng.


    "Come to this starry sky?!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold and his face was a little surprised, which was beyond his expectation.


    The strong man of the immortal realm has come to this starry sky!


    Although he had thought of it for a long time, he didn''t expect that the powerful people in the immortal kingdom would come so soon!


    After all, the creatures in this starry sky are full of hatred for the creatures in Xianyu. It''s not a simple thing for the strong people in Xianyu to stay safe in this starry sky.


    You know, Xiandi is not in Xianyu, and most of the strong people in Xianyu are controlled by the strong people in his original heaven and earth. The strong people that Xianyu can send here are very limited!


    In this starry sky, there are not many immortal battle forces, and there are also immortal kings like the king of the sea, and even immortal ones like the nine tail Tianhu family!


    Although at present he only knows that there is immortal level war power among the nine tail Tianhu nationality, he is also very clear and certain that there is a great possibility of immortal level war power among other powerful forces in this starry sky!


    This is definitely not a power to underestimate!


    Therefore, he didn''t expect that the strong of Xianyu would come to this starry sky so soon.


    If he wants to come to this starry sky, the strong of the celestial realm will surely fight and fight with the creatures in this starry sky, and then he can come to this starry sky!


    It can''t be done in a short time.


    However, Xianyu did it in a short time!


    It made him suspicious.


    Some of the creatures in this starry sky are likely to choose to cooperate with the strong ones in the celestial realm!


    Otherwise, it is impossible for Xianyu to do it in such a short time!


    "It seems that it''s not that easy to go back!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are deep.


    If he wants to return to the original world, he must pass through the starry sky.At present, the forces in the starry sky are likely to have chosen to cooperate with Xianyu. In this case, it will be very difficult for him to return to the original world safely!


    When the fat man returned, the situation was not so severe.


    At the same time, the fat man didn''t hate him as much as he did, and when he went back, he was unexpected, not expected by anyone.


    So fat people can go back to the original world so easily.


    But he is different.


    There are too many hatreds in him, and the main goal of the powerful in the immortal kingdom is him. If he goes out from the ancient emperor''s road, he will surely attract the attention of all.


    Under such circumstances, his return is doomed to be extremely difficult and dangerous!


    "I can help you!"


    At this time, Lao Yao is beside Ye Feng.


    "Kill all the living creatures on the ancient emperor''s road, give me their blood essence, and with the strength you have now, you can go against the ancient emperor''s road. Take me with you, kill some of the living creatures on the ancient emperor''s road, and give me the blood essence of these living creatures!"


    "With so much blood essence, I can definitely recover a lot of strength. At that time, I can definitely help you return to the world you live in."


    Old Yao went on.


    "I''m not a killer..."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and refuses Lao Yao''s suggestion.


    His vigilance towards Lao Yao has not been lowered, which makes Lao Yao have too strong power, which is absolutely not a good thing for him.


    "No matter how dark the road ahead is, the road still has to go!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining.


    He didn''t say anything more to Lao Yao, so he continued to practice.


    The sword formula deduced from the sword light of heaven is far from perfect and can''t give full play to its strongest power. He needs to perfect the sword formula thoroughly!


    Only in this way can he play the sword Jue and the power of the sword light to the extreme!

 Chapter 2202

    The time of practice is boring.


    However, Ye Feng doesn''t feel boring at all.


    He enjoyed it, and the secret of shangcang sword deduced from the light of shangcang sword was improved a little.


    Although there is still a long way to go to complete perfection.


    However, the gap is still decreasing, and one day it will be complete and successful.


    In addition, it''s not only Ye Feng who doesn''t think the years of practice are boring, but also the three turn overlord and other living spirits who don''t think the years of practice are boring.


    Even they all hope to extend the time of practice!


    The gap between them and Ye Feng is too big. Today, they still have a big gap. They need more time to make up for this gap!


    "Ye Feng is only one step ahead of us to reach the peak of emperor jiuchongtian! It''s nothing! Give us time, we can also achieve it! "


    "Not bad!"


    "I hope the only way is not so fast!"


    Three turn overlord and other creatures have said.


    This is the first time they do not want the only way to appear. In the past, they are all full of joy and hope for the only way to appear!


    Time goes by in such a small space. It goes by very fast.


    Years, more than ten years have passed!


    The three turn overlord and other creatures'' expectations still have some effect, and the only way has not been shown yet.


    In this process, Ye Feng finished his cultivation early.


    He kept walking on this ancient imperial Road, trying to find the three turn overlord and other creatures. He used the three turn overlord and other creatures to test the power of his sword formula and repair the flaws on it.


    The perfection of shangcang sword formula has been basically completed.


    However, there are still some flaws.


    These defects can only be repaired in actual combat, and cannot be repaired in drill.


    He is very powerful, and it''s no exaggeration to say that his current emperor''s senses are going to surpass xianjue!


    But even so, he didn''t find the three turn overlord and other spirits.


    Three turn overlord and other creatures do not walk on this ancient imperial road at all. They have been in various dangerous situations for tempering and bloody warfare.


    Although his emperor felt strong, he could not probe into these dangerous situations.


    Those dangerous situations are very horrible, among which there are very strong rules of order, and his empire can not enter!


    In fact, think about it.


    If these dangerous situations are not strong and scary enough, how can they have a tempering effect on creatures such as the three turn overlord!


    Unable to find three turn overlord and other creatures, Ye Feng pays attention to Lao Yao.


    "Lao Yao, use your coffin to try the sword technique?"


    He smiled at Lao Yao.


    "Damn it, you boy! If you dare to use my coffin to test your sword, I will fight with you


    Lao Yao shouted and quickly drove the coffin away from Ye Feng.


    Are you kidding!


    Although its coffin is made of special material, it is made of heaven and earth''s mother metal, and there are various extremely powerful and horrible prohibitions in it.


    However, Ye Feng''s sword formula is not simple!


    That''s the sword formula deduced from the sword light of heaven. When the sword formula comes out, the sword light of heaven will follow.


    Its coffin can''t bear the chop of the sword formula. Even if it can resist, it will definitely pay a great price!


    It won''t do anything like this!


    "Don''t use coffin to test sword Jue, it''s OK! Lao Yao, why don''t you try the sword formula yourself? You open the coffin and let me in. I''ll try the sword formula in the coffin. "


    Ye Feng went on.


    "You want my life?! Go to you, you can never agree! "


    Lao Yao runs farther.


    It''s even more joking to try sword Jue in its coffin!


    Its power consumption is too much, so far it''s not weak. Ye Fengzhen wants to go into the coffin to find its sword test formula. He has no doubt that it will be killed by the sword formula until soul flies to oblivion!


    "He said that he was very sincere to me. Everything is good for me. You don''t help me with this little help!"


    Ye Feng despises Tao.


    He went on the road, looking for three turn overlord and other creatures.


    "The ancient emperor road has been quiet for such a long time. It''s time to break this state of calm. Don''t you think of me? Don''t you want to come out and tell me about the past? "


    Ye Feng cried, using his powerful soul power to make his voice clear and spread to every corner of the ancient emperor''s road.


    Except for the great dangers, however, his voice could not be heard.


    Three turn overlord and other creatures don''t hear Ye Feng''s words. If they hear Ye Feng''s words, they will definitely say to Ye Feng, "go to hell, who will miss you?! Who wants to reminisce with you? ""Just wait."


    Ye Feng did not go on the road, but stopped.


    In each dangerous situation, the three turn overlord and other creatures could not be found out at all.


    He had to wait for the three turn overlord and other creatures to come out.


    In fact, he didn''t want to wait. Time was very precious for him. He was eager to leave this ancient imperial road and return to the original heaven and earth.


    But the only way has yet to come.


    He can''t leave gudilu. He can only stay here and wait.


    Although he is waiting, he will never wait.


    He enters the cultivation state, cultivates his other skills, and enhances the power of these skills!


    The state of peace on the ancient emperor''s road continued.


    Three turn overlord and other creatures did not come out.


    They are still in various dangerous situations for tempering and bloody war. If they don''t really improve their strength to the top, they will not come out!


    Unless it''s the only way!


    Time flies again, ten years has passed!


    On this day, the quiet state of the ancient emperor''s road was broken!


    A road seems to be open to the sky, falling from the sky on this ancient imperial Road, and the place it leads to is the vast sky!


    At this moment, all the creatures on the ancient emperor''s road feel something in their hearts!


    "This is the moment!"


    Three turns the overlord''s eyes are fierce. He comes out of the danger!


    He is very satisfied with his own promotion!


    In this period of time, he cultivated to the real peak he could reach!


    He believes that at this time, he can definitely fight with Ye Feng!


    "Just fine!"


    The tenth tail behind the ten evil women is sending out a terrible wave of terror!


    She finally opened up the sixth inheritance force!


    "Who can stop me now?"


    She was spirited and confident and came out of danger.


    Other creatures also came out of the danger.


    Some of them are very satisfied with their promotion, others are not satisfied with their promotion.


    However, whether satisfied or not, they have to come out.


    The only way has appeared. They can''t stay in danger!

 Chapter 2203

    It''s a brilliant road, interwoven with golden mansions and flowing with the sea of runic order. Everything is mysterious and there''s no real way to go.


    Ye Feng felt the same in his heart, aware of the emergence of the only way.


    He took one step, stepped on the secret skills of the world, and in a twinkling came to the only way.


    He was the first, and no one came here yet.


    However, this is only a superficial situation, and it is likely that someone is hiding in the dark.


    "What are you doing in the dark? Do you want to sneak on me? Ha ha Is that possible? "


    Ye Feng chuckles. There are indeed some people in the dark, many of them, with three names.


    Obviously, the three creatures reached some kind of agreement, gathered together, hid in the dark, and did not know what to do.


    What he said about attacking him was only a joke.


    Who can sneak on him now?


    On this ancient imperial Road, there is no such thing!


    In this case, the creatures on the ancient emperor''s road are also very clear.


    The three creatures who gathered together and hid in the dark must also be very clear. He said that he was only joking about the three creatures when he attacked him.


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, the three creatures did not appear, but quickly left.


    They don''t want to attack Ye Feng, but want to be the last yellow finch!


    They are all dissatisfied with their own promotion and have no foundation and grasp of their own strength, so they are united.


    Those who are truly confident will not do so.


    For example, the ten tailed devil and the three turn overlord!


    The two of them did not hide their breath at all, so they came to the only way.


    When they came here, they put their eyes on Ye Feng at the first time!


    No matter how confident and confident they are in their hearts, they absolutely dare not underestimate Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is definitely a great enemy, not to be underestimated!


    There is a huge gap between the ten evil women who have opened up the sixth kind of inheritance power and their unprecedented terror and strength.


    But even if she is like this, she dare not underestimate Ye Feng and attach great importance to Ye Feng.


    After she came here, she didn''t say anything more and didn''t give a hand to Ye Feng.


    The only way appears, only one person can get on the only way, leave the ancient emperor Road, and get the baptism of the ancient emperor road.


    In this case, everyone is the enemy, and it is possible for everyone to fight against him. Nobody wants to be the first bird to fight against Ye Feng and consume his own strength.


    Land and land continued, and another creature came to this side.


    It didn''t take long. Almost all the creatures on the ancient emperor''s road came here.


    However, the imaginary war did not happen. They were all fighting each other, and no one took action.


    "What is this? How about meeting each other? "


    Ye Feng chuckles and looks relaxed.


    He then said, "the only way to go, don''t you fight for it?"? If it''s true, I''ll go first! "


    After that, he stepped up and really stepped on the only road.


    Seeing Ye Feng go to the only road, the faces of the living creatures changed.


    After landing on the only road, you will be recognized and sheltered by the only road, and people behind you will never be able to land on the only road again.


    Under such circumstances, how could they let Ye Feng ascend the only way?!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible storm broke out, and almost all the creatures were in a moment to attack Ye Feng.


    "Good come!"


    Ye Feng laughs and directly turns to his body shape, shaking with these creatures.


    He is not so naive, think he can only get on the way!


    And the reason why he did this, when the first bird, is because he wanted to fight all these creatures!


    After such a long time, he has already consolidated the realm completely. He has reached the real peak limit that emperor jiuchongtian can reach!


    At this time, he has invincible heart, and will never treat a living creature as an enemy!


    Ancient emperor road life spirit together to his hand, he will mention to interest!


    Clang!


    The sword inscription resounds to the sky, and Ye Feng sacrifices the secret of Heaven Sword in the first time.


    In an instant, the whole ancient imperial road is covered by the terrible sword!


    He wants to use these ancient emperors to mend and perfect the flaws in the magic formula of Heaven Sword!


    The meaning of sword covers the whole ancient emperor''s road, and the sword Jue of heaven comes out like an open sword, sweeping all the creatures on the ancient emperor''s road.


    "Ye Feng, you are crazy!"The eyes of ten evil women are cold. Ye Feng wants to fight all of them with the first World War. It''s crazy!


    She, who has opened the sixth kind of inheritance power, is so terrible.


    But the idea of fighting all the ancient emperors in the first world war never occurred to her.


    Ye Feng does this, which is really crazy, crazy!


    "Still when we are the same as before, no progress?!"


    Three turns the overlord drinks angrily, the blue tendon on the forehead explodes directly.


    Ye Feng''s attitude of more than one World War I is too crazy, which makes him unbearable!


    Songjing and other creatures are also furious. They are all very satisfied with their own promotion and think that they can fight with Ye Feng alone.


    As a result, Ye Feng has to fight more!


    How can they not be angry?!


    "I didn''t treat you as before, otherwise, I wouldn''t even fight."


    Ye Feng Dao.


    He is telling the truth.


    With a terrifying and powerful sense of Empire, he can naturally feel the difference between the three turn overlord and other creatures.


    Three turn overlord and other creatures are more than one level stronger than before!


    If what he said is the same, it is precisely because he feels that creatures such as the three turn overlord are much stronger than before that he will make a move.


    If the three turn overlord and other creatures don''t improve and become more powerful, he really won''t make a move.


    Because he had no reason to do it.


    There is no spirit, such as the three turn overlord, who is not refined and has not become more powerful. It is not worth his effort at all. He will not let him mend and perfect the flaws contained in shangcang sword formula in such a battle.


    "You are so crazy! And you will definitely pay for it! "


    "Kill!"


    Three turn overlord and other creatures are angry. Without prior consultation, they all work together to kill Ye Feng!


    This is what Ye Feng deliberately picked up.


    If ye Feng didn''t pick it up on purpose, though they all hated Ye Feng, they could never work together to deal with Ye Feng.


    After all, the only way has come. Everyone is the enemy. They will not trust like that.


    Getting on the only way is more important than that.

 Chapter 2204

    Ye Feng should be the first bird to climb the ancient emperor Road, which immediately caused the attack of all the living creatures on the scene!


    However, there are exceptions.


    The creatures that were hidden in the dark did not move.


    They saw that someone had made a move against Ye Feng, so they all held back and continued to hide in the dark.


    Ye Feng originally found three people in the dark, but that was only at the beginning.


    Today''s darkness is definitely more than the three, there are more people.


    They are not sure of their own strength, dare not face-to-face collision, want to be the last canary, take the opportunity to pick up the leak!


    The only way now, only one person can get on the only way, so there will definitely be a terrible war.


    The battle Ye Feng encountered at this time is the best explanation.


    Ye Feng just wanted to climb the only road, so he was besieged!


    Everyone is thinking about their own interests and things.


    Ye Feng leads the way and is extremely arrogant. He wants to stir up the anger in the minds of the overlord and other creatures with more than one battle.


    But in fact, anger is only one aspect. More reasons are that Ye Feng is too horrible, abnormal and powerful. They want to kill Ye Feng first.


    This is what she thought, including the ten - tailed witch.


    She is the sixth inheriting power among the ten tails, which is absolutely unprecedented powerful.


    Even when she came out, she said who can stop her bullying and confident words!


    However, she did not have a strong fight with Ye Feng in the end.


    She is not afraid of leaf wind, but she has become cautious and wants to solve it more confidently.


    At the same time, there are other reasons, she does not want to have too much consumption in Ye Feng, after all, the only way is also very important!


    Besides, she wants to take Ye Feng away at last!


    It''s not her purpose to kill Ye Feng. It''s her purpose to get Ye Feng''s people and absorb everything from Ye Feng!


    She has thought clearly, exposes all her strength prematurely, this is definitely not a good thing, finally erupts only then good!


    So she hasn''t even used the sixth inheritance force, or even the fifth.


    Not only she, but also many of the other creatures who did not use their full strength. They were in the state of "rowing"!


    This "rowing" state is not a pure "rowing" state. They just haven''t burst out the strongest power at the peak, and the power to shoot Ye Feng is very fierce and terrible!


    After all, the name of people, the shadow of trees, and Ye Feng have made many impressive achievements on this ancient imperial road. Even if they all go up and kill Ye Feng, they will never dare to really "row"!


    If you are really "rowing", you are definitely looking for death!


    On the other side, Ye Feng controls the secret of shangcang sword, which means the sword is overwhelming!


    He fought with a lot of people. His momentum was still terrible. He didn''t fall down a bit. He was even very skillful and didn''t see pressure.


    "Are you acting with me? So the rage of the rush over, the result is a little thunder and rain


    Ye Feng rebukes and drinks, quite dissatisfied.


    He is such a leader, fighting alone with a group of creatures, in order to use the power of these creatures to repair the flaws in the formula of the sword of heaven.


    However, only some of these creatures use their full power, and most of them do not.


    Although most of these creatures didn''t use their full power, the power of the killing is still very terrifying and powerful.


    However, it is terrifying and powerful, but for today''s Ye Feng, the pressure is not great.


    At the same time, Ye Feng can''t mend and perfect the flaws of shangcang sword formula!


    So, Ye Feng is very angry and dissatisfied.


    "Damn it!"


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, the three turn overlord and other creatures turned black.


    Acting?!


    The thunder and rain are small?!


    Fuck it!


    They were furious, furious, and their horrible murders erupted from each of them!


    Later, they all used stronger power!


    However, they were also surprised by Ye Feng.


    Although they didn''t use all their strength, Ye Feng was able to do it without pressure and with ease. Ye Feng was really unpredictable, and his combat power was beyond their expectation!


    "Since you want to die earlier, you will be completed!"


    Ten evil women sneer repeatedly.


    Other creatures have used stronger power, and she has no exception. She has used stronger power.


    She reveals the fifth power of inheritance in the tenth tail!


    In an instant, her own momentum broke out and surpassed all the surrounding creatures!In the fifth inheritance power, there is no shadow of the old Nine Tailed sky fox flying out, but a strange beam of light from the ten tailed witch!


    The creatures on one side are frightened. They dare not be too close to the ten evil women. They all keep a safe distance from the ten evil women!


    The power in the tenth end of the ten evil women is just too horrible and terrible!


    Even now, they are full of worries about the tenth tail of the ten evil women!


    The fourth inheritance power opened by the tenth end of the ten evil women has left a great influence in their hearts!


    The fourth kind of inheritance force still makes them afraid, let alone the fifth kind of inheritance force used by ten evil women at this time!


    "Hum!"


    Three turn overlord Leng hum, didn''t say much.


    His whole body erupted with terrible brilliance, and the whole person was just like the ancient beast in the flood and famine period, which was fierce and breathtaking!


    The stronger force was used by him, he was just like a different person from the previous!


    At this time, he is so terrible that he is no worse than ten evil women, or even better!


    "You are doomed to die!"


    Songjing''s eyes are cold on Ye Feng Dao.


    He also used more powerful power, and all kinds of terrible order rules and runes burst out around him. At this time, he was not weaker than ten evil women and Songjing!


    Ten evil women feel the three turn overlord and Songjing''s power of terror, and their eyes are constantly different.


    She has the tenth tail, only then has the present combat power!


    And the three turn overlord and Songjing don''t rely on anything, but they have the same strength as her, even stronger. How can she not be surprised?!


    Although this is only the power in the fifth inheritance, it is not the power in the sixth inheritance.


    But compared with her fifth inheritance power, she also felt a little incredible!


    "Don''t underestimate people, there are people outside, there are days outside!"


    She said to herself so and so in her heart.


    This is comfort, but also to remind her not to three turn overlord and other creatures careless!

 Chapter 2205

    Boom!


    The sky is falling apart, and the terrible and terrible force is tyrannical!


    Three turn overlord and other creatures use more powerful power, which is different from the previous days. The power erupted is enough to destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and break through the sky!


    With a sneer on their face, they fought to such an extent that they said they had to cut off Ye Feng first!


    Comparatively speaking, Ye Feng is absolutely the biggest block on their way to the only road!


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and he let the three turn overlord and other creatures burst out with stronger power.


    He didn''t use any other means, but he was still using the magic formula of shangcang sword.


    After stepping on the only road, you can leave ancient emperor road safely and get the baptism of ancient emperor road?


    It''s not so easy when he wants to come.


    The only way may be more terrible, not so easy to pass!


    If shangcang sword formula can be truly perfected, its power will surely reach an unimaginable level.


    Therefore, he wants to take this opportunity to perfect the shangcang sword formula thoroughly first!


    The sword inscriptions sound to the sky, and the light of heaven''s sword appears. It floats over the top of Ye Feng''s head, enhancing the power of heaven''s sword Jue!


    It can be seen that the vast white area is full of swords. The power of shangcang sword Jue can be really terrifying. The three turn overlord and other creatures erupt with stronger power, but they still can''t break shangcang sword Jue and are blocked by shangcang sword Jue.


    "Is that all you have to do? More than that! It''s always interesting to hide like this? "


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and satirizes the overlord and other creatures.


    Although the power of the three turn overlord and other creatures is much stronger than before, it is still not strong enough to make his shangcangjian formula perfect!


    He hoped that the three turn overlord and other creatures could break out the strongest force, bringing him great pressure, so that he could take this opportunity to repair and perfect the shangcang sword formula!


    Emperor Jue is powerful. He is very clear that the three turn overlord and other creatures have not yet erupted the strongest strength. The three turn overlord and other creatures have hidden certain strength!


    Three turn overlord and so on the living creature''s face all some hair is heavy black.


    Ye Feng is still that Ye Feng. It''s not so easy to deal with. Although they didn''t use the strongest force, they definitely used more than 70% of it!


    But still can''t suppress the leaf wind, kill the leaf wind!


    You know, they are not fighting with Ye Feng alone, but many people are fighting with Ye Feng together!


    In this period of time, they have a huge and unimaginable improvement, Ye Feng, also has a huge and unimaginable improvement, the strength is far beyond the previous!


    The eyes of ten evil women were cold, and she had some happiness in her heart.


    When she opened the fifth inheritance power in the tenth tail, she fortunately didn''t go to fight for Ye Feng without arrogance, but chose to continue to improve and open the sixth inheritance in the tenth tail!


    If she had gone to fight with Ye Feng like that, her fate would have been very miserable!


    Boom boom!


    More terrifying waves broke out, and Ye Feng could not be won. None of them wanted to go on the only way. They knew it very well!


    So, they are not in hesitation and hesitation, began to gradually erupt out of their strongest strength!


    They are really very strong. When the strongest force starts to break out, the scene they produce is extremely appalling!


    Three turn overlord''s momentum is even fiercer than that of the wild beasts. With one blow, he smashes the sky, smashes the rules of order, and covers the whole area with vicious momentum!


    Songjing''s hand, the Taoist immortals burst out, he is like the real immortals, even more terrible than the real immortals, the immortals threaten the world, the terror is extremely terrible!


    The most powerful one is the ten tail witch!


    She opened the sixth inheritance power in the tenth tail. In an instant, her momentum broke out and surpassed all the creatures!


    Behind him, there is a snow-white beautiful Nine Tailed Fox.


    This snow-white and beautiful Nine Tailed Fox is not old at all. Its breath is awesome. It stands behind the ten tailed Witch and looks down.


    However, this snow-white and extremely beautiful Nine Tailed Fox looks beautiful, but it also has differences!


    Its nine tails are not complete, one is broken tail, only half!


    "This is Is the once invincible fox emperor of the Nine Tailed Tianhu clan? "


    Someone opened his mouth and seemed to recognize the root and origin of this Nine Tailed sky Fox''s virtual shadow!


    "Yes, the once invincible fox emperor of the nine tail Tianhu family! Its broken tail is the one killed by the immortal! "


    He went on, and finally decided!


    Three turn overlord and other creatures heard what the man said, and their faces slightly changed.


    They all thought about it!


    This incident caused quite a shock at that time!


    At that time, there was a fox emperor in the Nine Tailed Tianhu nationality, who had the invincible title in their starry sky!It''s very strong. There''s no enemy behind this starry sky. If you want to make another breakthrough, you''ll go to Xianyu!


    At that time, the Xiandi had built the Xianyu, and it had been a long time since the opposition forces were eliminated. It had been a long time in the Xianyu!


    The fox emperor of Jiuwei Tianhu nationality is really extraordinary and terrible. When he hit Xianyu, he fought with two Xiandi.


    The final result is naturally that the fox emperor of the nine tail Tianhu family has lost.


    However, the fox emperor of the Nine Tailed Tianhu nationality did not die, and escaped successfully from the hands of the two immortal emperors!


    It was a great sensation at that time!


    That''s two immortal emperors. They have become part of the heaven and have unimaginable terrorist power!


    The fox emperor of Jiuwei Tianhu can escape from the hands of two immortal emperors. The fox emperor of Jiuwei Tianhu is really amazing!


    The invincible fox emperor appears here, and their hearts are affected and shaken.


    On the other side, Ye Feng feels the terror of this Nine Tailed Tianhu. This Nine Tailed Tianhu is much more powerful than the two old Nine Tailed Tianhu who fought with the ten tailed witch earlier!


    Three turn overlord and other creatures burst out of the power, but also let him feel the horror, no one is simple and easy to solve it!


    However, he is not a little afraid.


    On the contrary, he even licked his lips excitedly.


    "Come on, have a good fight!"


    He drank heavily, his eyes were bright, and his strong fighting spirit rushed to the sky. The sword light that appeared was also affected by his strong fighting spirit. A more terrifying light burst out. The sword inscription resounded through the world, and the overwhelming sword spirit swept the world!


    The sword light of heaven mainly attacks, and the stronger its controller is, the stronger its power will be!

 Chapter 2206

    The snow-white and beautiful Nine Tailed sky fox has cold eyes, heads up, and takes the lead in killing the past towards the leaf wind. The infinite and terrible fierce spirit submerges the leaf wind in an instant!


    It''s too scary, too scary!


    Its momentum spread out, even the momentum of the sword light was suppressed!


    "Kill!"


    Three turn the overlord and other creatures from the flank, kill Ye Feng.


    At this time, it''s definitely not the time of civil strife. It''s important to kill Ye Feng!


    Otherwise, none of them will be able to do what they want, and even all of them will be able to give Ye Feng a cheap price in the end!


    The Nine Tailed Fox held Ye Feng from the front. They killed Ye Feng from the side. There is a great possibility to kill Ye Feng!


    They stormed their hands, breaking the sky, killing Ye Feng in terror!


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir him up. The current situation is very unfavorable to him, and the threat is very big!


    That Nine Tailed Fox is definitely not a simple Lord to deal with, let alone three turn overlord and other creatures!


    He wants to use other means to resist the killing of three turn overlord and other creatures.


    But in the end, he gave up the idea.


    Kill the three turn overlord and other creatures. This is not his purpose. His purpose is to mend and perfect the flaws in the shangcang sword formula through actual combat!


    At present, the flaws in shangcang sword formula are not completely revealed. He needs to use shangcang sword formula to resist the enemy, find out all the flaws in shangcang sword formula, and repair them!


    Clang!


    The light of shangcang sword trembles, and the sound of sword inscription resounds through the heaven and earth rises again. Ye Feng pushes the power of shangcang sword formula to the extreme, and the shangcang sword formula is integrated into the shangcang sword formula!


    Countless long swords appeared. The swords broke out in a terrible wave, filled with the spirit of fairyland. They were beheaded to the Nine Tailed heavenly Fox and the three turn overlord!


    Boom boom!


    The explosion continued to ring. The Nine Tailed heavenly Fox and the three turn overlord were really terrible and fierce to the extreme. The immortal sword that was wielded did not hurt them at all. It was blasted by their strength, turned into fragments of the immortal sword and scattered all over the ground.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are deep, which is the result of the incompleteness of shangcang sword formula.


    He has reached the peak and extreme state of emperor jiuchongtian, and many human treasures have been opened up in his body. With such terrible power, the power that God''s sword formula can break out is definitely more than that!


    The power of the sword formula of heaven should be beyond the control of the Nine Tailed Fox and the three turn overlord!


    It''s all because shangcang sword formula is not completely perfect and has defects. The power is greatly reduced to a certain extent, so it doesn''t bring enough threat to the Nine Tailed heavenly Fox and the three turn overlord!


    "Several defects have been found, but there should be!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright. His idea is right.


    Under the actual combat, the flaws of shangcang sword formula really began to appear!


    Poof!


    At this time, his body, like being hit hard, was heavily bombed, spitting out a large mouth of blood, dyed the earth red!


    He was only looking for the flaws in shangcang sword Jue. He didn''t notice that the Nine Tailed Tianhu had been killed and hit him hard!


    And that''s not the worst!


    The worst thing is that the three turn overlord and other creatures control the timing, which is just too good!


    The Nine Tailed Fox just hit him, and the three turn overlord and other creatures immediately attacked him from all directions!


    Although he has experienced countless wars and has rich experience in fighting, in such a case, he can not react.


    In particular, he did not use other means, just using the sword formula of heaven!


    Poop poop!


    He was spitting blood, his clothes were broken, there were a lot of scars on his body, and there was a constant overflow of blood.


    This is him, with the holy body, the body is extremely strong!


    If it is for other creatures, it is absolutely impossible to carry it down, and it will definitely be killed on the spot!


    Nine Tailed Tianhu, three turn overlord and other creatures did not give him a chance to breathe and repair at all. All kinds of terrible and terrifying forces burst out and bombarded him incessantly!


    "When I''m so good at killing?!"


    Ye Feng sneers, fearless.


    His situation looks terrible, but it''s not as bad as it is. He''s still fighting hard!


    Shua!


    A sword soars to the sky, and the light of the sword appears again. The formula of the sword above the leaf wind urges the light of the sword, which makes the light of the sword burst out with a terrifying force and sweep!


    "Power again?!"


    "What''s the matter!"


    Three turn overlord and other creatures'' faces have changed, with an incredible expression on their faces.


    They can obviously feel that Ye Feng''s power is much stronger than before!It makes them wonder, how could it be so?!


    Mingming is the same sword formula. How can there be such a gap before and after?!


    All the flaws in shangcang sword formula are not big ones, but small ones.


    They don''t know. They think the shangcang sword Jue that Ye Feng wields now is the same as before.


    But actually, it''s different.


    Ye Feng mends and perfects the defects exposed in the original shangcang sword formula. Therefore, the power of this shangcang sword formula is far greater than before!


    "Kill!"


    The only way is right in front of them. Ye Feng is their roadblock. They can''t give up. If they say anything, they should solve Ye Feng first!


    Their breath soared again, shaking hard and rushing to Ye Feng.


    Nine Tailed sky fox root crystal white fox hair are fried up, although it is only a fox, but at this time than any wild beast to be more terrible and terrible!


    It is in the front, has an unstoppable potential, a paw shot, interweaved with the terrible supreme order rules, and the Heaven Sword Jue collision together!


    Three turn overlord and other creatures are still flanking, collide and rush!


    Leaves wind Mou son shine, so more terrible collision, the Heaven Sword Jue is also has some flaws exposed!


    But it''s not completely exposed.


    "Better you!"


    Cried Ye Feng.


    "Damn it, he''s using us to break in the code of sword!"


    Three turn overlord and other creatures react and understand Ye Feng''s intention.


    All of a sudden they were furious!


    Ye Feng is trying to use them to run in the martial arts. How can they bear it!


    "You are dying!"


    Said the ten - tailed witch coldly.


    She is also furious, and the power of the sixth inheritance is driven to the extreme by her!


    The Nine Tailed Fox became more terrifying and terrifying. He rushed out of Ye Feng''s shangcang sword formula and killed Ye Feng!

 Chapter 2207

    This is definitely a world war!


    Ten evil women and three turn overlord and other creatures are full of outrage, and all the power they can exert has been exerted, which is undoubtedly terrible!


    This time, the magic formula of Heaven Sword was broken again. Ye Feng suffered a heavy blow and spat out several big blood in succession.


    However, it is definitely worth it!


    In this collision, shangcang sword Jue has exposed several flaws. Although not all flaws, the remaining flaws are obviously not many. If we continue like this, Ye Feng can finally find out all the flaws in shangcang sword Jue and repair them!


    "Come again!"


    The leaf wind is cold, and the fighting spirit soars to the sky without any attenuation.


    Once again, he offered the magic formula of the sword of heaven, and roared to the three turn overlord and other creatures!


    This time, the power of shangcang sword Jue is more powerful than before. He has mended and perfected several flaws in it. The power of shangcang sword Jue will naturally become stronger!


    On the other side, whether it''s the ten tailed witch or the three turn overlord, the taste in her heart is not very good.


    The sword Jue that ye Fengbang cut out is more and more terrible. If they continue like this, they will probably all die under the sword Jue!


    "Never go on like this!"


    "Kill!"


    The three turn overlord and other creatures roared, and the terrible and terrifying power broke out in an all-round way.


    They want to kill Ye Feng in one go, and don''t let Ye Feng go on like this!


    However, what they think is too simple!


    The stronger the power they burst out, the happier Ye Feng will be!


    Because the stronger the power they burst out, the more flaws in the shangcang sword formula will be exposed!


    For example, in this collision, the magic formula of shangcang sword exposed more flaws!


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "thank you very much!"


    All the flaws in shangcang sword formula are finally exposed. He can perfect it completely!


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, sanzhuan overlord''s heart sank immediately.


    Are they still unsuccessful after all?!


    No!


    They are not willing to, all crazy towards Ye Feng again to kill the past!


    The Nine Tailed Fox even broke out the most terrifying wave, just like the most terrifying ancient beast in the world, terrifying!


    But even then, it''s useless!


    The truly perfect shangcang sword formula can reach the maximum power of the light of shangcang sword at this moment!


    Such a magic formula of heaven''s sword can''t be resisted at all!


    Shua!


    A sword is cut out, as if it is the first sword of the earth. It''s so terrible that the heaven and the earth are separated. It''s crossed in front of the Nine Tailed Fox and the three turn overlord!


    On the spot, the Nine Tailed heavenly Fox and the three turn overlord stopped all their actions, stood in place and gave up attacking Ye Feng.


    They are full of disappointment and loss.


    Ye Feng''s sword is really terrible. They know that they can''t be his opponent any more!


    "No more?"


    Ye Feng smiles and stands in the air. The light of the sword on the sky is quivering and splashing with boundless brightness.


    Ten evil women and three turn overlord, no answer.


    How to fight?!


    There''s no way to fight any more!


    If they insist on fighting again, they are definitely looking for death!


    The sword formula has been completely different, they can clearly sense it.


    Although unwilling, but there is no way, this is the fact, they have to admit!


    "If you don''t hit me, you''ll get on the road."


    Ye Feng smiled again.


    This said, the faces of ten evil women and three turn overlord and other creatures have different expressions.


    They fought for so many years and paid a great price and effort, just to get on the only way and get the baptism of ancient emperor road.


    Now Ye Feng wants to go on the only way like this, how can they be willing?!


    But they can''t be reconciled and can''t be, they still don''t have a little movement in the end, standing in place.


    "Little ye, little ye, don''t hurry. I''ve helped you a lot before, haven''t I? You can help me too! "


    The old Yao opens his mouth and drives the coffin around Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng doesn''t need to think about it. He knows what Lao Yao wants him to do.


    Lao Yao wanted him to kill the spirits such as ten evil women and absorb the blood essence of the spirits such as ten evil women.


    Ten evil women and other creatures, none of which is a simple and ordinary one, are all top and supreme creatures.If the blood essence of these creatures were absorbed by Lao Yao, Lao Yao would benefit greatly and recover a lot of strength!


    At that time, it is likely that even he is not Lao Yao''s opponent.


    He never let go of his guard against Lao Yao. He can''t make Lao Yao uncontrollable.


    "Killing is the most annoying thing for me."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    "Are you tired of killing animals?!"


    Hearing this, Lao Yao almost burst out of his soul.


    God, how could it not have imagined that Ye Feng would say such shameless words!


    If you don''t say anything else, it''s said that when it''s with Ye Feng, Ye Feng has killed fewer creatures?!


    If the bones of these creatures are piled up, it has no doubt that they can be piled up into a mountain!


    Even more!


    This kind of leaf wind, unexpectedly say most annoying kill a living!


    It''s just like meat animals say they don''t like meat!


    Ten evil women, three turn overlord and other creatures also heard the corners of their mouths twitching.


    That''s the biggest joke they''ve ever heard!


    They know Ye Feng''s past. Ye Feng came here in the corpse sea of the corpse mountain. They don''t know how much blood he has dyed on his hands!


    "What do you want to smoke? Lao Yao wants me to kill you so that he can suck your blood essence!"


    Ye Feng glared at ten evil women and other creatures.


    It''s not very important for him to kill ten evil women.


    Ten evil women and other creatures no longer have a little threat to him, he can kill or not.


    In fact, he was not willing to kill ten evil women.


    Otherwise, the sword that was waved out earlier is not crossed in front of the ten devils and other creatures, but directly waved to the ten devils and other creatures!


    The reason why he didn''t want to kill ten devils and other creatures.


    It''s because he plans to capture ten evil women and other creatures alive and use them as hostages!


    He is about to leave the ancient emperor Road, and the situation outside the ancient emperor Road, for him, is extremely dangerous and bad.


    Some of the forces in the starry sky have established cooperation with the living creatures in the immortal region.


    He must take these problems into account!


    Although he did not know whether the forces behind the creatures such as the ten tailed witch had established cooperation with the creatures in the immortal region.


    However, if you take ten devils and other creatures as hostages, you will come back with more security.

 Chapter 2208

    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, ten evil women and three turn overlord all shivered!


    How can they forget Lao Yao?!


    This is a vampire, thinking of sucking human blood all the time!


    Even Ye Feng''s blood, this guy doesn''t want to let it go. Whenever there is a chance, this guy will suck Ye Feng''s blood essence.


    They are in such a bad mood that the only way to truly appear in front of them is that they have to retreat!


    Stay in the green mountain, not afraid to burn without firewood!


    They comforted themselves like this in their hearts and left here in a gloomy way.


    "You guys, are you leaving like this?"


    Ye Feng is smiling. His smile is the same as that of a peddler who abducts and sells children!


    After seeing Ye Feng''s smile, the ten tailed devil and the three turn overlord shiver!


    Smile into such a leaf wind, there will never be any good thing, be sure to pinch a stomach of bad water!


    Can Ye Feng really want Lao Yao to suck their blood essence?!


    They have such thoughts in their hearts. They are all looking for opportunities to leave!


    The creatures in the dark are evacuating quickly.


    However, they were shocked to find that they could not leave at all, and had the power to imprison them!


    They are scared!


    There is no doubt that the power to imprison them comes from Ye Feng!


    They are in a terrible mood. Are they all going to die here?!


    The only way not boarded, but also to lose their lives here, they are really how sad there is sad!


    "Ye Xiaoge, you are the most handsome! I knew that ye Xiaoge is a knife mouth tofu heart. If you don''t help me, you are still helping me! "


    Lao Yao flies over the coffin and flatters around Ye Feng.


    "Get out of the way."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and pulled Lao Yao''s coffin to one side.


    He is not helping Lao Yao. He has his plan.


    "The scenery on the only road must be infinitely good. I think you really want to enjoy the scenery on the only road, right?"


    Ye Feng turns his head and smilingly says to ten evil women and three turn overlord.


    "What do you mean?!"


    Ten evil women and other creatures all frown. Ye Feng''s words make them unable to touch their heads. What does Ye Feng want to do?!


    "Nothing. I just want to take you on the only way."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Ten evil women and other creatures don''t talk, how could it be so simple? Ye Feng must have other ideas.


    Also, the only way can only be boarded by one person, how can Ye Feng take them to the only way?!


    "Let''s go, gentlemen."


    Ye Feng Dao.


    "Can''t you go?"


    A living creature cried out that he did not want to leave with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng smiles and doesn''t speak, but his attitude is very obvious, which is impossible.


    "You want to take us hostage!"


    Songjing opens her mouth, and her eyes are full of fine spots.


    His mind is more intelligent. After careful thinking, he understands Ye Feng''s intention.


    Ascend the only road, get the baptism of ancient emperor Road, Ye Feng will leave ancient emperor road.


    And outside the ancient emperor Road, heaven knows how many creatures are waiting for Ye Feng!


    In particular, he received a letter from the family saying that the strong of Xianyu had come to this starry sky. His family was forced to cooperate with the strong of Xianyu to help the strong of Xianyu capture Ye Feng!


    In this case, you can understand the intention of Ye Feng.


    Next to them, other creatures, such as the ten tailed Witch and the three turn overlord, soon understood.


    They know more or less about the situation outside, and their respective ethnic groups have sent them letters.


    Although they are very unwilling, very reluctant, but there is no way.


    The news to inform them is that the ethnic group behind them has cooperated with the strong ones in the celestial realm who have fallen in this starry sky!


    For the hatred of Xianyu, they and the ethnic groups behind them are absolutely huge, and they hate Xianyu very much.


    But if you think about it, you can know why the ethnic group behind them should cooperate with the strong in Xianyu under such hatred!


    Their high combat power in the starry sky is too small!


    The most powerful is the king of the sea, at the peak of the sun!


    While other ethnic groups have Xianhuang level combat power, but it is not the majority, only a small part of ethnic groups have!


    In fact, the battle power of Xianhuang in this small group is far from being compared with that of Junhai.


    The leader of Junhai is at the peak of the sun, and the Xianhuang battle power in this small group is all old and will reach the end of life!Under such circumstances, the ethnic groups behind them have no choice at all, and those who live in the immortal kingdom are unable to resist, so they can only be forced to cooperate with these powerful people!


    Ye Feng is obviously taking them as hostages to threaten the ethnic groups behind them!


    "It''s impossible to take us hostage!"


    Three turn overlord angrily drinks, firmly opposes.


    The ethnic group behind him is helpless enough and forced to cooperate with the strong ones in Xianyu. If he is captured by Ye Feng again, he will be taken hostage and threatened. You can know clearly without thinking. You know that the ethnic group behind him will definitely fall into a dilemma!


    In this case, he would rather die than be a hostage!


    "Don''t dream!"


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Other creatures are also furious. They don''t want to let the group behind them fall into a dilemma. They would rather die than be hostages, which Ye Feng uses to threaten the group behind them!


    "Ye boy, you see, they don''t agree with each other, and they don''t like it. I want to say, just kill it!"


    Lao Yao flew back in the coffin.


    Ye Feng ignores Lao Yao. He takes ten devils and three turn overlord.


    Some of the creatures, such as the ten evil women, know that they are not his opponents. Some of them even choose to explode themselves!


    He must be quick to stop these creatures from exploding. Otherwise, he can''t catch them by himself.


    The light of the sword flies out, and the terrible wave spreads and stirs up quickly, covering all the creatures such as the ten evil women.


    The supreme law of order bursts out, and the forces of terror fall. The ten evil women and other living creatures are all imprisoned by death, and nothing can be done.


    "The war with Xianyu is inevitable and inescapable! If you bow your head, it will only make you more and more unable to lift your head! "


    Ye Feng rebukes and drinks. With a big wave of his hand, ten evil women and other creatures are enveloped in terrible power!


    Ten evil women and other creatures can''t resist, one by one, they are all inhaled into the golden emperor''s collection.

 Chapter 2209

    After ten evil women and other living creatures are included in the golden emperor''s collection, Ye Feng stares at the only road and prepares to climb it.


    At this time, on the ancient imperial Road, there was no other living creature besides him and Lao Yao.


    Those creatures hidden in the dark are relatively weak in strength. There are many creatures, such as ten evil women, who can''t escape the fate of being collected into the golden emperor!


    "The only way..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, staring at the only way, but he is not on the way.


    It''s the only way. It''s said that only one person can board. Now he''s going to board with ten demons and other creatures. God knows what will happen!


    He dare not be careless. He is very serious. His journey on the road is bound to be full of danger!


    "Why bother yourself! Kill them! If you don''t give me all the blood essence, you can give me half of it. "


    Next to it, Lao Yao mumbles. He knows what Ye Feng is thinking about, and he is still thinking about the blood essence of ten evil women and other creatures.


    Ye Feng ignores Lao Yao and is still focusing on the only way to gaze.


    His eyes are in order, and his eyes are turned to the extreme. At this time, his eyes are all pure gold, and the beam of light emitted is terrible!


    However, even if he turned the eyes of the emperor to the extreme, he did not see what was on the only way.


    He only saw that the only way was so peaceful, with steps and steps leading to the sky, but he could not see where it was going!


    In the end, he chose to climb the road.


    Ten evil women and other creatures are extremely arrogant, which is very important to the ethnic groups behind them. Taking ten evil women and other creatures on the road, he will have more security, and he will not give up ten evil women like this!


    After he stepped on the first step of the only road, he immediately felt a whirl of the sky. He scanned the surrounding scene, but was shocked to find that the surrounding scene had changed differently!


    Where is the ninth ancient emperor road?!


    Not at all!


    There was chaos outside the only road, as if the heaven and earth had not yet opened, and there was a terrible disorder of power flowing freely. He had no doubt that if he was outside the only road, he would definitely tear the terrible disorder of power into pieces!


    That power is too terrifying. He has gooseflesh all over his body, cold hair standing on his back, and a great sense of horror in his heart!


    The Ninth Section of the ancient emperor road disappeared completely. He had no choice but to move forward!


    He sacrificed the light of Heaven Sword and floated behind him, and he even climbed to the top of the state of sacrifice, turning all the power to the extreme, which started to climb the road and the second step!


    Strange!


    After climbing the second step, nothing terrible happened. Everything was very peaceful.


    Ye Feng still dare not be careless, continue to move forward, ascend the third step.


    On the third step, nothing happened. It was very peaceful.


    "Do I think so much? There''s no danger on the only way? I''ve imprisoned ten devils and other creatures, and collected them in the gold emperor''s collection. It''s not true that I''m boarding the road with ten devils and other creatures, so it didn''t happen accidentally? "


    Leaf wind opening.


    He thought a lot before he went to the only road.


    In his mind, the only way will not be too calm, it will be full of all kinds of dangerous situations!


    Therefore, he only stepped forward to challenge the spirits of ten evil women and other creatures before climbing the only road, and mended and perfected the flaws in the shangcang sword formula with more battles!


    It''s all for the only way!


    "This is the beginning. I don''t know how long it will be. We can''t make a conclusion too early!"


    Ye Feng is very cautious. He doesn''t think he thinks too much. The only way is not so peaceful!


    And when he reached the tenth step, something terrible happened!


    The steps under his feet were disappearing quickly. He almost fell down the only road!


    Fortunately, he was quick to respond. Before the steps at his feet were about to disappear completely, he climbed to the next step!


    However, before he could stand still, a strong and terrible hurricane hit him, trying to blow him down the only way!


    This hurricane is really terrifying. There are very strong rules of order and runes interwoven inside. Ye Feng fights with all his strength, but he is also unstable, shrouded in the hurricane, and a little bit blown away from the only way!


    At the critical moment, Ye Feng draws a powerful force from the opened human body treasure and cuts it with the light of the sword of heaven. Then he rushes out of the hurricane and climbs to the next step!


    "That''s just the beginning!"


    Ye Feng''s heart is still palpitating. He is as powerful as he is. He is almost on the way. If he comes to other creatures, he will be more difficult to bear and resist!


    The only way is not so easy to pass!


    Boom!


    Just like the sound of thunder, like the tsunami, there is invisible power directly to the leaf wind!


    When the leaf wind is blown, its shoulder is pierced, and there is a pool of blood flowing out.He wanted to go up a step, but he found that there was power in his way. He couldn''t get to the next step!


    That terrible force is still attacking him. Even though his body is powerful and holy, he can''t bear it. There are big scars and pools of blood on his body.


    "Kill all those people in the gold emperor''s collection! Otherwise, you can''t go through the only way! "


    Cried Lao Yao.


    It opens the forbidden system in the coffin. At this time, it is like "transparent", not bombarded by the only power on the road.


    Ye Feng thought about it. It''s possible that it has something to do with him taking ten evil women and other creatures on the road!


    If not, how could the only way be so horrible?!


    To reach the real peak and ultimate state of emperor jiuchongtian, with the sword light in his hand, he believes that he is no worse than the creatures who have boarded the only road in the past!


    Even he might be better!


    But how far has it come?


    There was a faint sign that he could not bear to be blown out of the only way!


    How did the creatures of the past get through the only way?!


    The most reasonable explanation is that because of his "violation", the only way has become more terrifying.


    If there is no "violation", the only way will never be so terrible!


    However, he is definitely not that kind of person who gives up lightly!


    His eyes were shining, bright and amazing, and he said: "along the way, how many routines have I broken? How many impossible things have been accomplished? This time is no exception, I will take them through the only way! "


    The war spirit soars to the sky, he is like the war emperor fighting in the sky and the field, without any fear, continue to move forward!


    Influenced by his strong sense of war, shangcang sword light became more terrifying and terrifying. It broke out unimaginable power to help him move forward and pass the only way!

 Chapter 2210

    The light of heaven''s sword is terrible and terrifying, and there is a great power bursting out!


    Ye Feng''s green sword rhyme urges the green sword light to the extreme!


    It''s a sword!


    World shaking sword!


    With one sword, what power is being broken and cut off, Ye Feng has successfully stepped to a higher level!


    He went on, not mending or stopping.


    In fact, he wants to repair and stay, but he can''t do it at all!


    The steps under his feet are disappearing rapidly, and there are terrible forces bombarding him. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for him to stay and repair at all!


    Fortunately, on the only way, he made a thorough improvement of shangcang sword Jue, which can push the power that shangcang sword light can achieve to the extreme!


    If not, it would be very difficult for him to get here!


    With the help of the sword light of heaven, he also made many steps. As for how many steps he took, he did not know or count them.


    However, the road ahead still can not see the end, there are only infinite steps!


    "Well? The steps have changed?! "


    Originally, the steps he walked belonged to that kind of stone steps, but now, the steps under his feet have changed. They are not stone steps anymore, but wooden steps for some reason!


    Such a change is not a good thing!


    Ye Feng is very clear about this!


    He is more cautious, and all the forces that can work are working to the extreme!


    At this time, the wooden steps suddenly sprang out one after another of the vines, his feet are wrapped!


    This vine is very not simple. It contains the most powerful force of terror. It runs its strength to break away, but it can''t break away at all!


    Clang!


    The light of heaven''s sword vibrated, and the sword fell one after another, cutting at the vines.


    However, these vines are extremely hard, as if they were immortal vines, chaotic vines, and the sword light from heaven has not cut them off!


    It''s a little scary!


    How terrible is the sword cut down by the light of heaven''s sword?


    If ten evil women and other spirits are beheaded, they will definitely be completely beheaded.


    As a result, these vines are harmless, even without any scars!


    Vines entwine Ye Feng''s feet, and the wooden steps under Ye Feng''s feet are disappearing rapidly. If it goes on like this, Ye Feng will definitely fall down!


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, all the power bursts out, and the light of the sword of heaven bursts out the most terrible light. This time, directly cut down and cut to those vines!


    It''s not the light of a sword, it''s the light of a sword. It''s absolutely terrible!


    Although the vines are as hard as iron, they can''t. They are cut off by the light of heaven''s sword. Before the wooden steps disappear completely, Ye Feng steps up to the previous step!


    The steps in front of us are more terrifying and terrifying. There are all kinds of strange shapes and unknown plants flying out. There are terrible order rules interwoven to block leaf wind and expel it!


    The green sword light above the leaf wind opened up, cut through everything, and went on many steps again.


    However, the road ahead is still endless. There are only infinite steps!


    This can not help but let Ye Feng want to ask, when is the head? I don''t have a head?!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help shivering.


    What he thinks is not that there is no possibility


    You should know that he is not a normal situation, but a non normal situation. It is possible for anything to happen!


    The road ahead is more and more difficult. Even with the help of heaven''s sword light, Ye Feng feels great pressure!


    After a period of moving forward, even if there is a sword light in the hand, the road ahead is also very difficult!


    The sword light of heaven can''t cut everything for him any more. He''s stuck. He can''t go to the front step!


    "Don''t kill those people in the golden emperor''s hiding?! If you don''t kill them again, you''ll die here! "


    Cried Lao Yao.


    Kill ten evil women and others. Ye Feng doesn''t even think about it. He will never give up until the last moment.


    "Now that we have taken the unconventional Road, we must go to the end."


    Ye Feng opens her mouth, and her eyes are bright.


    He reached out with one hand and directly grasped the coffin of Laoyao!


    "Son of God, what are you doing? I will die! "


    The old Yao shouted, as anxious as the voice.


    The power on the only road is so terrible. Ye Feng uses it to break through the power on the only road. It is really possible to explain it here!


    "Don''t let me be distracted. If I am distracted, you will die faster!"


    Leaf wind opening.Lao Yao belongs to a foreign object, not his own power, which is "illegal"!


    But as he said before.


    He has already "violated the rules", so we should completely "violate the rules" in the end!


    The material of the coffin of Lao Yao is very unusual. It was made for the mother gold of heaven and earth. In particular, Lao Yao initiated the ban in the coffin internally, which makes the coffin of Lao Yao more terrifying and powerful!


    After using Lao Yao''s coffin, Ye Feng''s pressure was suddenly reduced.


    He has a long way to go before!


    Dong!


    Just as he stepped on a step, a terrible bell rang!


    The bell hit his soul directly and bombarded his soul!


    How powerful is his soul?!


    But I can''t resist it!


    Soul villain has been greatly damaged, almost directly destroyed like that!


    This made Ye Feng stay in a cold sweat and quickly sink his soul villain into the Tianlei pool.


    This step seems to be an attack on the soul, which is extremely terrifying.


    However, this step is also the best step for Ye Feng to pass!


    Because ye Feng sinks the soul villain into Tianlei pool, and those terrible soul attacks can''t hurt his soul at all, so he easily passes this step!


    But not absolutely!


    When he got up one step, he seemed to have an illusion.


    There are no steps in front of us. There is only an ancient altar full of lights!


    He is not sure whether this is an illusion or not. His soul villain sinks into the Tianlei lake, unable to use the imperial sense to sense whether it is an illusion or not!


    And his broken imperial eye, also because the soul villain sink into the Tianlei lake, can not provide a strong soul power for it, leading to his broken imperial eye can not detect whether this is an illusion or not!


    Only when he let the soul villain come out of Tianlei pool can we know whether it is an illusion or not!


    "Damn, why is this only way so difficult to pass?!"


    Ye Feng scolds and feels upset. The only way is more difficult than he thinks!

 Chapter 2211

    "Why is it so difficult to get baptism of ancient emperor road? The last section of the road can''t let people pass well?! If you don''t want people to be baptized by the ancient emperor Road, why do you make such a pervert? "


    Ye Feng swears and is very impatient.


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly woke up.


    How could he suddenly become so impatient?!


    This is not in line with his character!


    No matter what happens, he will keep absolute calm and not be so impatient.


    Because he has experienced too many things, it is clear that the more impatient he is, the more impossible he is to do things. Only by keeping calm can he do things and break through all kinds of dangerous situations.


    But at the moment, he is so impatient!


    It''s not normal. It makes him realize it''s wrong!


    "It''s the power here that affects my mind!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold.


    There is no doubt that there must be some force that interferes with his mind.


    Otherwise, he would never be so impatient!


    No matter how bad the situation is, he will never be so impatient and keep calm!


    "I want to force my soul out! Then come out! "


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, confident and domineering in his words.


    He has no choice but to move forward.


    Now he has no choice but to let his soul come out.


    On his forehead, there was a blazing golden light bursting out, and his soul villain flew out of the Tianlei pool.


    In the moment of flying out, he sacrificed too soul Scripture to strengthen his soul villain!


    At the same time, he also sacrificed the soul seal and the flowers of the avenue to protect his soul villain!


    He is very clear that when his soul villain comes out, his soul villain will definitely be hit by a series of bombardments!


    As expected, just as he thought, when his soul villain just came out, he had a very terrible and terrible soul power to rush into his soul and launch a fierce bombardment on his soul villain!


    Fortunately, he had been prepared for the operation of the taihun Sutra, but also used the spirit seal and the flowers of the avenue.


    This small talent of his soul stopped a series of terrible soul bombardment!


    If not, his soul villain will be completely destroyed in an instant!


    "Come on, fight the last one!"


    Ye Feng drinks without fear.


    His soul and strength are all in one, breaking the emperor''s eyes in an instant, shooting out the golden awn of Daodao terror, scanning the scene in front of him.


    With the infusion of soul power, his power to break the emperor''s eyes reached the acme immediately.


    It was an illusion in front of him. He saw the real scene when he saw it!


    There are endless steps ahead, and nothing else!


    The terrible soul power comes like a wave, and all flows into the soul of Ye Feng!


    This soul power is really terrible and overbearing. It directly takes Ye Feng''s soul as a battlefield!


    "Get out of the World War I!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, the soul villain breaks out the terrible wave, all kinds of soul means are launched together, collide with the forces that rush into his soul!


    How could his soul be regarded as a battlefield?!


    It''s impossible!


    If it''s a battlefield, it''s not a good thing for him!


    He must drive this force out and pull the battlefield out!


    The power of taihunjing is breaking out, the power of soul seal and the flower of the road is breaking out, which is undoubtedly a very terrible power. Although the incoming soul power is strong, it is finally expelled!


    Ye Feng''s soul villain rushes out of his soul. His body is surrounded by bright golden awns. Although he is small, there is an invincible momentum stirring and shocking!


    His soul villain carries on the impact, takes the initiative to rush to the past.


    Passive resistance is not his character, brave attack is his character!


    The spirit seal and the flower of the road float around his soul villain. His soul strength has reached an unimaginable level!


    This is a frightening level of soul confrontation. The scene is more terrible than the soul war between Ye Feng and soul!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and the soul villain bursts out the limitless light, shining on the only way in the whole piece.


    His soul villain is in front, and his body is in the back, step forward, move forward.


    One step after another was crossed by him, and he crossed many steps.


    "Well, there''s a step break?!"


    Ye Feng looks ahead. There are two or three steps missing in front of him. He can''t go on.


    The only way out?


    This is beyond his expectation!


    "Is it an illusion?"


    His eyes are shining, and the emperor''s eyes are driven to the extreme to scan.In the end, he was sure it wasn''t an illusion, it was a real break.


    Two or three steps, which seems to be very close, but in fact, they are extremely far away. Ye Feng tried, and if he leaped directly, it could not be realized at all!


    Among the two or three broken steps, there are extremely horrible rules of order, which can not be passed in a single jump.


    "Illegal operation is not good..."


    Ye Feng sighed. Although he was not sure whether it had something to do with him taking ten evil women and other creatures on the road, it had something to do with how much he wanted to come.


    Under normal circumstances, it should not be so difficult to pass.


    "If you know it''s not good, stop it!"


    Cried Lao Yao.


    "Stop? What do you want? In my eyes, nothing is impossible! "


    Leaf wind opening.


    He put down Lao Yao''s coffin and built it with the steps in front of him. He walked on Lao Yao''s coffin!


    "I% ¡Á *..."


    Old Yao scolded.


    Unexpectedly, it was trampled on by the leaf wind, which really made it unbearable!


    And most importantly, the power of order law within the fault is that it bears! This is absolutely a terrible thing for it!


    Even though the forbidden system in the coffin has been fully opened, it has not recovered much power after all. The power of order and law in the fault has brought great impact on it, and it consumes a lot. It keeps pouring power into the forbidden system, which can bear it!


    It wants to die heart has!


    If it is consumed in this way, it will consume all the power!


    Open circuit, Ye Feng steps on the front steps of Lao Yao''s coffin.


    After this step, he saw the end!


    At the end of the steps, there is a huge open space, in which there is a colorful ancient altar!


    The ancient altar is full of runes and pictures, which is difficult to understand, but it gives people a very profound feeling!


    "Just like the altar in the previous illusion!"


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says.


    In the previous illusions, there is such a altar!

 Chapter 2212

    Ye Feng made a visual inspection, and there were no more than twenty steps left in front of him.


    Although the distance is close, but the leaf wind is also very clear, which must be very difficult to pass!


    He is very solemn. First, he scans the altar he saw in front with the eyes of the evil emperor to determine whether it is an illusion or something.


    "It''s not an illusion, it''s the end of it!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are deep.


    If it''s an illusion, it can''t be concealed from his eyes.


    The front is not a hallucination. His eyes have broken all the real things in front. That altar is real.


    He moves forward, his strength remains at its peak, his whole body is radiant, and he climbs to the front step!


    Boom!


    It''s not like he stepped on a step, it''s more like he stepped on a thunderbolt. When he stepped on that step, there was an extremely terrifying force exploding.


    This power is too terrifying, even if he is ready, it is not. On the spot, his lower body is completely blown up and his flesh and blood are splashed all over the ground!


    "Remodel!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and her body is reshaped quickly.


    He then steps, all kinds of skills, for him to open the way, help him to the front steps!


    The light of heaven''s sword is shining, and it bursts out limitless swords. It is also opening the way for him.


    This is the last stage of the only way. You can know clearly that it must be terrible without thinking!


    Boom!


    The more terrifying the power is bursting out, all kinds of frightening scenes are surging, and the leaf wind is like a boat driving in the storm, which may be destroyed at any time!


    However, his leaf boat is not an ordinary boat.


    This leaf boat of his is equally terrifying and terrible. It can resist storm, rainstorm and even overturn storm!


    One step after another, he walked steadily, not impatiently, and infinite power broke out from him, blocking many unimaginable and terrible bombardments for him!


    "The last step!"


    Ye Feng is just one step away from him, so he can leave completely.


    He took a deep breath and stepped straight up!


    This step, incomparably calm, as if there is no power.


    Ye Feng is very careful. He uses the eyes of the emperor to explore, but he does not detect anything. There is no terrorist force.


    "Has it passed?"


    Ye Feng, with a dubious attitude, stepped forward.


    But nothing strange happened, and there was no terrible and terrifying force bombarding him.


    He successfully stepped out and landed on the ground.


    "Why are you still on the steps?!"


    Ye Feng''s pupil suddenly shrank. After he stepped out, he didn''t get the result he imagined. He was still on the last step!


    He didn''t believe the result. He raised his legs and stepped over again. The result was the same. He was still on the last step and didn''t come down from it.


    Again and again, he tried many times, but the result was the same, he could not leave the last step!


    This made him realize that there must be some very special and powerful order law on the last step. He could not leave the last step without this order law!


    "Illegal operation is definitely not allowed. Don''t you understand? Kill those people in the golden emperor''s collection, and you can leave the steps easily! "


    Lao Yao''s voice came from the coffin.


    Ye Feng ignores Lao Yao. Why doesn''t he know it''s related to his "illegal" operation?


    However, he has come to this last step, how can he say to give up?!


    He calmed down and felt the rules of order in the steps over and over again.


    He did not know what order law existed in this step. He could not break it at all!


    This process, however, is not smooth.


    There are some rules of order in this step, which are very high and supreme. No matter how he feels, he can''t feel it!


    He is not fidgety, will be in the heart of the distractions completely removed, continue to sense!


    Boom!


    There was a terrible and terrible voice, through his ears, straight to his soul!


    The steps are so powerful that they disturb his senses!


    Ye fengmou son is cold, his heart is moving, sanqingshu is quickly sacrificed, countless Dharma bodies appear and guard him.


    Although it''s just a step, it doesn''t look big, but in fact, it''s a square space. It''s huge. Ye Feng offered so many Dharma bodies and didn''t occupy the step. The remaining space on the step is still very large!


    The Dharma body appears and guards around his body. His body calms down and senses again.


    In any case, he must be aware of the rules that exist in this step. Otherwise, if he wants to leave this step, it is purely a dream talk!The terrible power is constantly emerging, no trace can be found, and Ye Feng''s Dharma body has been severely damaged one after another.


    However, the number of Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies is enough. It''s not a problem to persist for a while!


    After a period of time, Ye Feng''s body opened his eyes!


    At last, he found the law of order in the steps!


    "You can leave!"


    His eyes were bright and full of confidence.


    The eyes of the emperor burst out, and there was a terrible order law in his eyes, which locked the order law existing in the steps.


    At the same time, the effect of breaking the false emperor''s eyes began to work, to find the weakness in the order law existing in this step!


    "I found it!"


    Ye Feng sneers and finds out the weakness of the order and law in the steps under his eyes!


    He did not hesitate to work together with many Dharma bodies to superpose the strength and bombard the weakness of order law existing in the steps!


    The sword light of heaven is also bursting out with the power of terror and bombarding!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion was heard constantly, and the tremendous energy wave was as fierce as the wave.


    The weakness of the order law in this step, although it is a weakness, is also very difficult to break.


    Ye Feng used all his power to break the order and law existing in the steps!


    "Be baptized!"


    Ye Feng stepped forward. This time, he did not return to the steps. He left the steps completely and stepped on the ground.


    Later, Ye Feng walked towards the ancient altar step by step, and finally boarded the ancient altar!


    When he just boarded the ancient altar, the ancient altar was like a volcanic eruption, with infinite power bursting out.


    In addition, there are all kinds of unimaginable beams of terror bursting out, and there is the supreme sound of the road!


    Ye Feng knows very well that this is the beginning of baptism!

 Chapter 2213

    The ancient sacrificial platform is full of splendor, there are fairy mist rising, there are beautiful voices singing, and all kinds of shocking visions bursting out!


    Ye Feng stands on the ancient altar and is deeply touched.


    Before the baptism began, he felt a great shock, and there was a certain power in his body.


    With the rising of fairy mist, baptism began.


    The sky descends Ruixia, each ray has unimaginable power of gain, which maximizes the power of all aspects of leaf wind!


    Seeing this scene, Lao Yao felt deeply.


    How long have you not seen such a scene?!


    Time is too long!


    It sighed and said: "the water content of baptism is too big, far less than before! But it''s also right to think about it. After such a long time, how much power can the test road have left? "


    This is the Yao trial road!


    Yao, once the most prosperous clan in the immortal land.


    The trial road owned by this clan can definitely be called the strongest one. The baptism that can be obtained through such a trial road is absolutely unimaginable!


    Now the process of Ye Feng''s baptism seems to benefit a lot, but it is very clear that it is far from the baptism of Yao people''s trial road!


    Not even one percent!


    However, this is also a matter of compulsion.


    After all, the Yao trial road fell from the immortality, no longer has a strong source of support, baptism is also very normal to shrink significantly!


    "If you really want this kid to get the best baptism of Yao people''s test road, I don''t need to think about those small abacus plans."


    Lao Yao whispered in the coffin.


    Ye Feng is really amazing. He is the most abnormal Tianjiao he has ever seen.


    Even if once so prosperous Yao nationality, it also can''t find the peer who can compare with Ye Feng!


    Such abnormal and amazing Ye Feng, if he accepted the strongest baptism of Yao people''s test road, heaven knows how Ye Feng will change!


    At that time, its various abacus and plans are doomed to be very difficult to succeed.


    It is a long process for Ye Feng to be baptized.


    Baptism in all aspects of the transformation of leaf wind, although the water of baptism becomes larger, but the power of baptism is still amazing.


    Through this baptism, Ye Feng is destined to be stronger than before, and all aspects will be greatly improved and changed!


    Outside the ancient emperor''s road, it was not peaceful.


    There are a large number of creatures guarding the exit of ancient emperor road.


    After the baptism of the ancient emperor Road, it will come out from this exit.


    This is a fact that will not change.


    They have been here for a long time, but recently they are becoming more and more uneasy.


    "Why haven''t you replied?"


    An old man''s hair is white, his waist is not straight, he bends very low, and he is almost on the ground.


    He was on the crutches made of unknown materials, walking back and forth, very anxious.


    "Don''t worry, my grandfather. Didn''t Hu Yan pass on the message? Say it has opened out the sixth inheritance power among the ten tails! With this sixth inheritance power, foxface will never go wrong, and Ye Feng will surely be taken down! "


    The old man''s side, a middle-aged woman said.


    She is the current chief of Jiuwei Tianhu, and that old man is the existing Xianhuang battle power of Jiuwei Tianhu!


    "It''s too variable..."


    The old man sighed deeply.


    At first, when he learned that Hu Yan, the sixth inheritance power among the ten tails, was opened by the ten tailed witch, he also thought that Hu Yan would not be in trouble, and Ye Feng would be taken down.


    But Recently, the communication with Hu Yan was interrupted.


    In addition, the creatures on the Ninth Section of the ancient emperor''s road could not be contacted, which made him feel very bad.


    "I''ve dealt with that kid. He has a lot of variables. I can''t be sure when everything hasn''t landed!"


    Next to him, a middle-aged strong man with terrible momentum said in a deep voice.


    He is really strong, standing there, the surrounding void has become distorted, with the invincible power of inviolability!


    And he is no one else. He is the emperor level fighting power at the peak of the sky. He is the Lord of the sea!


    When it comes to Ye Feng, there is a very cold light burst out deep in his eyes.


    This is definitely a very bad past experience. Ye Feng once stepped on his majesty to his feet. He went to the door several times to ransom and plunder, and killed many outstanding children under his door!


    His hatred for Ye Feng has definitely reached the level of hatred!


    There are too many powerful people around. There are several other emperor level forces. They are the same as the emperor of the nine tail Tianhu family. They are very old and close to the great limit. They have never been hidden.In the starry sky, the heads of the powerful clans are also here.


    There is no other reason why they are here. They are waiting for Ye Feng to come out!


    It is reasonable to say that they should not stay here with their identity and strength.


    Ye Feng is amazing and rebellious. He may be baptized by the ancient emperor road.


    However, even if ye Feng is astonished and rebellious, it will be limited after all. Leaving ancient emperor Road, he will only be at the immortal level at most, and will never be higher than the immortal level.


    An immortal level, worth their so many clan leaders and Immortal Emperor level war power that can''t appear in the world?!


    The answer is definitely not worth it.


    Normally, they don''t do that either.


    However, they have no choice, which is not normal.


    Xianyu strongmen came here with a very strong attitude. They asked all the forces above the immortal level to come out and guard outside the exit of the ancient emperor road and capture Ye Feng!


    They say it''s cooperation with Xianyu, but it''s not at all.


    They are forced and forced. If they don''t cooperate, Xianyu will send a large army!


    At first, their attitude was also very tough, uncompromising and vowing to fight to the end.


    But after one person agreed, all of them changed their attitudes.


    This man is no one else, just like the sun at the peak of the king of the sea!


    The Lord of Junhai agreed. Can they disagree?!


    Without the Lord of Junhai, they are more unlikely to fight against Xianyu.


    Although in addition to the king of the sea, they also have other celestial powers.


    However, these forces are far from being comparable with those of the king of the sea.


    These forces of Xianhuang level are all those close to the limit of Xianhuang level, and the power they can exert is really limited.


    So, after the Lord of Junhai nodded his head and agreed, they all agreed to come down, come here, and wait for Ye Feng to come out!


    All the forces above the immortal level under the starry sky have come here, without exception!


    Xianyu is iron hearted to take Ye Feng!

 Chapter 2214

    On the ancient altar, the leaves are shining with wind.


    The blood in his body is boiling because of baptism. The memory lies in that the potential power of blood is pulled out and sublimated!


    Not only his blood has been sublimated and promoted, but also all aspects of him have been sublimated and promoted.


    This kind of baptism process lasted for a very long time.


    Months later, the baptism was over, and Ye Feng opened his eyes.


    He felt great changes in his body, which was qualitative change, and he got unimaginable benefits.


    "You can step into fairyland at any time!"


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says.


    Xiandao, it''s hard to reach. From ancient times to the present, I don''t know how many amazing Tianjiao have been blocked on this ridge.


    Ye Feng''s original heaven and earth don''t say, there is a serious lack of fairyland material, even if the talent is no longer against the sky, the talent is no longer high, and there is no fairyland material, it is absolutely impossible to step into fairyland.


    In this starry sky, although there are not many fairyland materials, there are still some, which are enough to let the creatures step into fairyland.


    However, even in this way, in the long years, there are few creatures who can enter the fairyland, almost a few.


    Xiandao is a huge natural moat, which is hard to cross and enter.


    Now, Ye Feng has no such trouble.


    He has absolute confidence that he can step into the fairyland and is controlled by himself!


    All because he received too much benefit in this baptism, if not, he would like to step into the fairyland, it is absolutely impossible to say 100% can do it!


    "What else should I think about?"


    Old Yao has been guarding here. When he heard what Ye Feng said, he immediately answered.


    Ye Feng can leave the ancient emperor road at this time.


    But it can''t.


    There is a special force to imprison the exit of the ancient imperial Road, which is a special restriction for it. It is extremely powerful. Without breaking this restriction, it is impossible for it to leave the ancient imperial road.


    This prohibition is very horrible. It naturally hopes that Ye Feng will become stronger, so that it can leave the ancient emperor road more smoothly.


    "I don''t want to step into fairyland for the time being."


    Ye Feng shakes his head. He has his plan.


    He did not know what happened outside the ancient emperor''s road.


    But he can be sure that there must be great danger outside the ancient emperor''s road. There are many powerful and terrible strong people waiting for him!


    He took down the ten devils and other supreme heroes, which could have some threats to the ethnic groups behind the ten devils and other creatures.


    But this is not the safest.


    You know, there are still strong ones in Xianyu!


    So, he didn''t want to step into fairyland at this time.


    Stepping into the fairyland, he will face the cross robbery, and he also wants to use the sky robbery as the base card means!


    Out of the ancient emperor Road, all kinds of strong players are likely to attack him.


    Even if he steps into the immortal level, he is definitely not enough to see.


    If there is a day to rob him, his safety will be more guaranteed!


    "Don''t think about yourself, you think about me, too! You promised me! "


    Lao Yao is in a hurry. When Ye Feng steps into Xiandao, his strength will be stronger. The more likely he is to leave the ancient imperial road.


    And it has only one chance.


    Breaking the ban will disturb that one. If it fails, it will never leave the ancient emperor road again!


    "Don''t worry, I will do what I promised you. Now my strength has been sublimated and improved again. With the help of heaven, sword, light and other things, it shouldn''t be a big problem to help you leave the ancient emperor road. "


    Leaf wind opening.


    When baptized, all the repression on the ancient emperor''s road disappeared.


    He can use magic tools at will, such as Shennong Ding, six heavenly skill immortal steles and Tianlei pool.


    He who uses these magic tools is bound to be more powerful.


    If he wants to come, it''s not a problem for him to help Yao leave the ancient emperor road.


    "I think it''s safer for you to step into fairyland!"


    Old Yao said, but also adhere to let Ye Feng step into the fairyland.


    "To borrow what you just said, you can''t just think about yourself. You also know that when I step into the fairyland, there will be a natural disaster. Now the situation I am facing is too steep, and the sky robbery needs to be my bottom card. "


    Ye Feng didn''t hide anything and told Lao Yao what he thought.


    Needless to say, he also believed that Lao Yao would think of these.


    After all, Lao Yao has been with him for a long time. He knows that when he is promoted to a higher level, there is bound to be a disaster. He also knows what kind of situation he is facing now.


    Lao Yao wanted to say more, but he was interrupted by Ye Feng.


    "Don''t say anything more, or you''ll find a way to leave."


    Ye Feng Dao.


    He didn''t make a vow to help Lao Yao leave the ancient emperor Road, but he promised verbally. He could do it or not, and he would not be constrained.In fact, he hesitated to help Lao Yao leave the ancient emperor road.


    He was not sure whether it was a good thing or a bad thing to help Lao Yao leave the ancient emperor road.


    What Lao Yao once said to him, he didn''t believe, was good, evil dominated the noumenon, hidden under the ancient emperor road to repair and adjust.


    He has his own judgment.


    What Lao Yao said is that the water content must be very large, and it can''t be all true.


    However, he finally chose to help Lao Yao to leave the ancient emperor road.


    Along the way, although Lao Yao had an attitude of utilization towards him, it really helped him a lot and handed down several great skills.


    Without these skills, he would not have been able to get here.


    After all, in the war with the soul, if he doesn''t practice the soul Sutra, it''s really difficult to defeat the soul!


    It''s his creed to pay for kindness.


    In addition, he also promised Lao Yao that he would help him to leave the ancient emperor road. If he had a promise, he would answer. This is also his creed.


    On the whole, he decided to help Lao Yao.


    He adjusted, then stepped forward, ready to leave the ancient emperor road.


    Lao Yao was very nervous and said, "ye Xiaozi, when I can help you, I will do my best to help you and give you the whole gold emperor. This time I beg you, I must do my best to help me and let me leave the ancient emperor road!"


    "Don''t be so sensational. I know what to do."


    Leaf wind returns.


    What he has decided will not change easily.


    Now that he has decided to take Lao Yao away from the ancient emperor Road, he will certainly go into full force.


    "I hope in the future you and I will not go on the opposite side!"


    Ye Feng looks at Lao Yao''s coffin. His eyes seem to pass through the coffin and look directly at Lao Yao''s soul, so he says.


    Lao Yao was shocked. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to say such a thing.


    It didn''t answer, and didn''t know how.


    And Ye Feng doesn''t seem to want to hear its answer. He has stepped to the critical line of the ancient emperor Road, and his breath has soared to the extreme. He is ready to leave the ancient emperor road.


    It quickly drove the coffin to Ye Feng''s side.

 Chapter 2215

    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng takes Lao Yao with him. Without fear, he goes forward.


    There was nothing when he crossed the critical line of the ancient emperor Road, but when Lao Yao''s coffin touched the critical line, it suddenly had a very terrible wave, shaking the world!


    "It''s up to you!"


    Lao Yao said solemnly that the coffin shrank and fell into the hair of Ye Feng.


    Ye fengmou son glows, there is a terrible Qi engine on his body, which can smash the universe, stars and all things in the world!


    He ascended to the state of sacred sacrifice, and every pore was spraying golden awn. He extended his hand, and shennongding appeared in his hand in a moment!


    "Old man, we haven''t fought together in a long time!"


    He spoke softly to shennongding, some excited in his words.


    This is to accompany him all the way from the beginning to the present Ding. For him, there is a deep feeling.


    Hum!


    Shennong tripod trembled, scattering hundreds of millions of wisps of fairy light, as if in response to leaf wind!


    "Come on, let''s have a good fight!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily. His dark long hair is flying. He is full of gold, which is even fiercer than the battle immortal of heaven and earth!


    With a loud bang, he started to step on the spot, and the land under his feet quickly cracked, and there appeared one deep and bottomless pit after another!


    He did not fear, did not choose to resist passively, but as he used to, with invincible momentum, forward to kill!


    Boom!


    The terrible explosion sound, the unimaginable terrorist force appears, interweaves together, envelops the supreme order rule, carries on the bombardment to the leaf wind.


    It is said that it is bombarding the leaf wind, but in fact it is not.


    This terrifying force, whose target is very certain, directly bombards Lao Yao.


    Lao Yao was a little scared, and her position in the hair of the leaf wind became deeper.


    It knows how terrifying and terrible the power is. If it is bombarded on its coffin, even if the coffin is made of heaven and earth''s mother metal, and there are strong prohibitions in it, it will be destroyed.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng''s tripod is wielded, and Shennong tripod is bombarded with this terrible power.


    His hand holding shennongding was shaking, which was too terrifying and terrible.


    But in the end, shennongding still resisted!


    He didn''t know what the real root of shennongding was, but he was sure that shennongding was extraordinary, even though it could not be compared with the light of the sword, it would never be worse!


    Tianlei pool comes out, the sound of thunder is heard all over the world, and the terrible Tianlei comes out again and again, to open the way for him and help him move forward!


    Shua!


    It seems to be the first ray of light in the early days of the world. There is a terrible breath in the front road, and a figure slowly appears.


    This is a human figure. Like the height of a normal person, his face is covered with a hazy fairy mist, and he can''t see his real face clearly.


    Ye Feng saw the figure, his eyes half narrowed.


    He once saw this figure!


    That''s under the ground where the strong Yao people bury their bones!


    However, this figure is not as terrifying as the one under the bone. According to his estimation, its strength is less than 1%.


    Fortunately, otherwise, he didn''t have to fight at all, because it was impossible to fight at all!


    Even if he stepped into fairyland, he could not have fought!


    Figure out, no words, five fingers open, on the spot there is a very horrible beam of light from its five fingers burst out!


    Clang!


    The sound of sword inscriptions sounded, and the light of heaven''s sword came out of Ye Feng''s sacrifice.


    The terrible lingran''s sword is surging. The green sword formula above the leaf wind urges the light of the green sword to cut away and collide with the five horrible beams!


    In an instant, the whole world seemed to be destroyed.


    The power of infinite terror soars to the sky, and the law of terrible order flies. It''s no exaggeration to say that if there is ordinary immortal level war power coming in by mistake, you should definitely account for your life here!


    The leaf wind retreated and was struck by this terrible force.


    His Qi and blood surged to the extreme, and almost couldn''t help but spout a big blood directly, but finally he forbear.


    The radiance of the light of the sword has been dimmed. Obviously, this collision is not going well.


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy. Although he had long guessed that the prohibition against Lao Yao''s departure would be extremely terrifying and terrifying, he still underestimated the reality of the collision.


    The power of this prohibition is even more terrible and terrifying than he imagined!


    That figure only then casually extends five fingers, has such terror and terrible power to burst out, when that figure launches each kind of technique, does not need to think, can clear that absolute terror is extremely terrible!


    "I am invincible! No matter what it is, I will break it with one blow! "Ye Feng drinks and strengthens his own heart.


    The invincible power is surging. He sacrificed six heavenly power steles. With six heavenly power steles, he urged six heavenly power steles to make the power of six heavenly power stronger!


    The six terrible breath spread rapidly like a wave, and swept the whole world in an instant.


    This is the most terrifying six of the three thousand avenues. All the other avenues will be suppressed by it, so they can''t play a strong role.


    However, that figure is obviously not in this column.


    The Tao it cultivates must be more supreme and supreme. The suppression of other Tao brought by the six heavenly Kung Fu does not appear in it!


    Boom!


    Its eyes emit two terrible beams of light, interweaving the power of the law, with unstoppable potential, as if it could break through the universe!


    The power of the six heavenly works was broken, and the two appalling beams directly shot at the six heavenly works immortal steles.


    At that time, the six Heavenly Immortal steles vibrated violently, and there were small cracks on them!


    This is terrible!


    How hard is the material of the six heaven skill immortal stele? It''s the immortal gold stone, not to mention the hardest in the world, but it''s absolutely the same!


    The result is still not blocked, there is a crack, although very small, but there is a crack!


    "Tianlei lake!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and the rolling thunder cloud with tianleichi quickly falls to the sky of that figure, and then falls down like a waterfall of Tianlei!


    That figure did not move, there is a hazy light curtain on the body, so let Tianlei waterfall bang on it.


    All the sky thunder is blocked by the hazy light curtain on its body, and it has not suffered any damage.


    "Ye boy, use the real robbery!"


    Cried Lao Yao in a hurry.


    Its confidence in Ye Feng is collapsing rapidly. Such a ban is too terrifying and terrible!


    Ye Feng wants to fight with his existing strength. In his opinion, it is very difficult to do so.


    It wants to let Ye Feng step into the fairyland and lead the real robbery to fight against the prohibition!

 Chapter 2216

    Ye Feng ignores Lao Yao.


    Stepping into the fairyland will lead to real disaster, which will certainly solve the immediate crisis.


    But the crisis after going out cannot be solved.


    Comparatively speaking, the crisis after going out is bigger!


    After all, I don''t know how many strong people to face after I go out, and these strong people belong to the absolute strong!


    He can expect that there will be a strong man of the level of Emperor Xian to fight against him!


    In other words, the Lord of Junhai will definitely fight against him.


    Although the figure in front of us is terrifying, compared with the battle power of Xianhuang level, it is simply incomparable.


    He is not without the possibility of winning the battle.


    But if we let him fight at the level of emperor Zhan Xianhuang, it''s impossible to win at all!


    So, he doesn''t think about stepping into the fairyland now, leading to the next day''s calamity.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and his fighting spirit soars to the sky. Sanqingshu is quickly sacrificed by him, and many Dharma bodies appear, dense and countless.


    He wants to add strength to solve the shadow in front of him!


    "Random empty skill!"


    He did it himself, and all the other Dharma bodies did it.


    This figure is extremely terrifying. He comes up with all his hands. All the Dharma bodies move together without any power reserved!


    Countless Dharma bodies move together, and all forces are added together, which is undoubtedly a very terrible force!


    Random air skill has experienced the power superposition, and in an instant, it has reached a very terrible level!


    The higher level of different space is opened by the leaf wind. The terrible power of different space, with the highest principle of different space, can kill that figure!


    The figure clearly felt the terror and horror of the chaos.


    This time, it also began to perform the great skill, using the power of the great skill to resist and collide!


    What kind of skill is that?!


    Ye Feng does not know.


    But the power of this great skill is absolutely terrible, no worse than his experience of superimposed random empty skill!


    All kinds of terrible visions are bursting out, and countless ancient beasts roar out, fighting with the power of different spaces!


    In addition, there are very strong rules of order runes flying, interwoven into a chain, forward strike!


    Boom!


    The sky is falling apart, just like the scene of extinction. All kinds of horrific pictures burst out, starting here and spreading around!


    There are waves out of the ancient emperor road!


    Although the fluctuation is very subtle, it is still sensed by the Immortal Emperor such as the Lord of the monarch sea.


    "What happened inside?"


    The king of Junhai and other immortal emperors all changed their faces slightly.


    The ancient imperial road is isolated from everything, and there is no power to spread out, but now there is a power to spread out, which makes their hearts have a great good gas. What happened in the ancient imperial Road, will there be such a power to break the rules?!


    They all know the existence of Lao Yao, but they don''t know the root of Lao Yao, and they don''t know that Lao Yao left the ancient imperial Road, and they need to break some restrictions.


    So, they all imagined the object of the war inside as ten evil women and other creatures.


    After all, ten evil women and other creatures once sent a message to them that all the creatures in Xianyu were killed by Ye Feng, leaving only ten evil women and other creatures and Ye Feng.


    "This kind of fighting wave is not caused by the war of two people. There are definitely many people fighting in it. Otherwise, there will be no aftereffect of fighting."


    For the first time since he came here, the old fairy emperor of Jiuwei Tianhu family has a smile on his face.


    The ten tailed witch has the tenth tail. The hard work of many ancestors of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family has been shown in the ten tailed witch.


    There is no doubt that ten evil women are very important to the nine tail Tianhu family.


    Before that, he lost contact with the ten devils.


    This makes him in a bad mood. He thinks that the ten evil women may have been in danger and may have been killed by Ye Feng.


    But now, he no longer thinks about the possibility.


    Because in the Ninth Section of the ancient emperor''s road at the moment, there are no other creatures except the ten evil women and Ye Feng.


    At this moment, the aftereffect of such a fight comes out, which means that ten evil women and other creatures are not dead, fighting with Ye Feng!


    "Let''s fight together. Ye Feng can''t go against the sky again!"


    "We don''t have to fight. Just wait for the good news."


    There are also some strong people with smiles on their faces.


    These strong people are not others, but the strong people in the group behind the three turn overlord and other creatures.


    They all lost the connection with the three turn overlord and other creatures. Now there is such a battle aftereffect coming out, which makes their ideas and the old fairy emperor of the nine tail Tianhu family think that the three turn overlord and other creatures are fighting!"Perhaps Ye Feng has been killed. They are fighting for the only way at the moment!"


    There are strong people who open their mouths and think better. They think the three turn overlord and other creatures have killed Ye Feng. Now they are fighting for the only way!


    "It won''t be long before everything will be revealed."


    With a smile on his face, the old fairy emperor of Jiuwei Tianhu said, "I believe that the last one to come out is the fox face of our family."


    The sixth inheritance among the ten tails has been opened by Hu Yan. He believes that under such circumstances, no one will be her opponent, and that Hu Yan will be on the only road, baptized by the ancient emperor road and exit from the ancient emperor road.


    "The title of the three turn overlord is not in vain!"


    The strongman of the three turn overlord group smiled and said: "I believe the last one will be the three turn overlord of our family! No, if you really want to come out, it will be the four turn overlord! "


    They are excited and excited, but there are exceptions.


    For example, Lord of Junhai!


    At the moment, his face is black.


    His Tianjiao was killed by Ye Feng before the ninth ancient emperor road was boarded. How could he be happy?!


    And the ethnic group behind the emperor!


    In their family, there are two outstanding women like the emperor and his sister!


    In particular, the emperor is still so extraordinary, has been recognized by the sword light of heaven, and the sword light of heaven has been integrated!


    Finally, both the emperor and his sister died in Ye Feng''s hands!


    Even the light of heaven''s sword was taken away by Ye Feng!


    They hate, if there is no Ye Feng, the emperor is undoubtedly the most hopeful to embark on the only road, get the baptism of the ancient emperor road!


    Heaven Sword light extraordinary and terrible, they are very clear!


    The emperor who has the light of heaven''s sword in his hand is absolutely the most promising!


    It''s just that it''s too late to say anything.


    The emperor is dead!


    "The light of the sword must be taken back!"


    "No matter what the price is, let the sword light return to the family!"


    Their eyes are cold, and the light of heaven''s sword must not be lost!


    No matter who gets the sword light, they must take it back!

 Chapter 2217

    The strong people outside the ancient emperor''s road are very excited. They mistakenly think that they are ten evil women, three turn overlord and other creatures fighting.


    However, the ten evil women and other creatures they thought of had fought with Ye Feng for a long time, and they had already been defeated. They were trapped in the golden emperor''s hiding place by Ye Feng.


    They all have bright smiles on their faces, waiting for the arrogance in their hearts.


    On the other side, the battle between Ye Feng and that figure has reached an extremely intense level!


    Although the figure is terrifying, it is also terrifying even though it has experienced a lot of chaos and emptiness techniques with the superposition of body power.


    No one can take advantage of such a collision.


    In the battle of balance, according to the truth, Lao Yao should be happy, because he has reached the level of balance, which shows that Ye Feng is still likely to win.


    But in fact, Lao Yao is not happy at all.


    "Be careful, its real means have not been used! I teach you the magic, it can, and it also has more powerful and terrifying magic! "


    The old Yao opens his mouth and solemnly reminds Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know the origin of this figure, but it is very clear.


    This figure is another ''it''!


    And just when it landed, Ye Feng saw the familiar technique!


    That''s nine days of ice!


    The snowflakes of ice crystal fall, the chill is cold and piercing, the world falls into the world of ice and snow, and quickly spreads to the leaf wind and covers the past!


    Leaf wind cold drink, also offer nine days of ice, and that figure out of the nine days of ice hard!


    It can be seen that two obviously the same ice and snow world appeared, and then there was a collision, and the coldness between the heaven and the earth was even greater. It is not exaggeration to say that if ordinary immortal level combat power entered into this world, it would be frozen to be an ice hockey stick on the spot!


    Ye Feng''s crazy operation of the power, the body of all the treasures of the human body open, the power within all to draw out!


    He pushed the power of the nine day ice blocking to the extreme, and pushed forward to defeat the nine day ice blocking from that figure!


    But it''s hard to do!


    His ice and snow world can''t surpass that shadow''s ice and snow world.


    How could the ice and snow world of the figure not want to overwhelm the ice and snow world of the leaf wind?


    However, it is also very difficult to do!


    Bang!


    In such a confrontation and collision, the ice and snow world on both sides collapsed at the same time, and ice crystal fragments splashed all over the ground!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng is brave and brave. Without any hesitation, he rises to the sky and kills.


    He held the light of the sword in one hand and the shennongding in the other hand. The invincible momentum was surging, crushing the void and killing the past!


    "Sure!"


    At this time, the figure suddenly spoke!


    In an instant, Ye Feng felt that there was an infinite force attacking him. His body was not under control, so he was in the mid air.


    "Export makes law!"


    Lao Yao said that he knew what means the figure used.


    This is the most powerful means it has. There is almost no solution to the export law!


    Exit is the law, and the living will obey it!


    Unless the creature has too much power over the caster, it can''t be broken!


    "Shit!"


    Ye Feng scolded and said, "Lao Yao, do you have such a way of saying that you are sincere to me without passing it on to me?"


    Lao Yao was shocked. How could he not think that Ye Feng could think of this aspect in this situation!


    In today''s situation, Ye Feng shouldn''t ask how to solve it?!


    "How to crack it?!"


    The sound of the leaf wind.


    Old Yao''s black line, Ye Feng''s greedy nature is exposed!


    The first thought is not to ask him how to crack, but to think why not pass it!


    "I can''t understand! Export into law, life will obey! You can''t resist it! "


    Old Yao Dao.


    "Ask you for nothing! It''s all up to you! "


    Ye Feng despises Lao Yao.


    "If you export your hair, the living will obey it? I''d like to see if you can make these magic weapons comply with you! "


    Ye Feng sneers, the sword light of heaven and Shennong Ding fly out, showing a very horrible light, killing that figure!


    At the same time, some of Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies moved and bombarded the figure.


    Export into law, such a law is really terrible and terrible.


    However, it is still limited after all!


    If the body of that figure is close to you, and you can use this method, it really belongs to unsolvable!


    However, that figure does not even have one percent of the power of the body. Such an export method has limited power!


    The figure offered this method, and the object to be dealt with is not only the body of Ye Feng, but also those Dharma bodies of Ye Feng.Obviously, the power it has is not too strong. Only part of Ye Feng''s Dharma body is fixed, and some of it is not!


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng''s unstopped Dharma body power, as well as the sword light of heaven and Shennong tripod also erupted with terrible power to bombard that figure!


    That figure was forced to take back the power of export into law. It is very strong, but it is impossible to ignore such attacks!


    It needs strength to resist, it is impossible to maintain the strength of export law!


    "How can I forget that you are a strange boy!"


    Old Yao Dao.


    No solution to the exit into law, but the results were broken by the leaf wind!


    In fact, it should have thought of it for a long time.


    No matter how many Dharma bodies there are, such as the sword light of heaven, Shennong Ding and Ye Feng, it''s impossible for all the export methods of that figure to be settled.


    It is just that it has formed the idea that the export method belongs to no solution in its mind, which directly answers Ye Feng''s no solution!


    It''s not that it doesn''t want the leaves to break!


    In fact, it wants to defeat that figure more than anyone else, because only after defeating that figure can it leave the ancient emperor road.


    "Kill!"


    The moment Ye Feng recovers, he kills the past.


    This time, he really put all the means to work out, to completely solve that figure!


    The terrible energy fluctuates to the sky, and all kinds of shocking visions manifest. The supernatural sword light, Shennong Ding, six Tiangong immortal steles, Tianlei pool and other things burst out with unimaginable power!


    All the Dharma body forces of Ye Feng are superposed on the body of Ye Feng. At this time, Ye Feng is undoubtedly the most terrible state!


    The invincible power stirs up the whole world. The wind of leaves is like the emperor in the world, and the eyes are like the earth breaking sword. The breath is ups and downs. It''s terrible!


    The figure also has more terrifying waves. All kinds of fairy mist rise and interweave with rules. Its power bursts to the extreme. It blows forward to kill and collides with Ye Feng fiercely!


    There is no doubt that this is an unimaginable collision, but also a decisive collision!

 Chapter 2218

    The horror of brilliance, the terrible waves of the whole field, and even spread to the outside again.


    Most of the strong people out there are in a good mood.


    They think it''s a fierce battle among creatures like ten evil women!


    No matter from which level, Ye Feng''s condition will never be too good!


    There are also strong people in Xianyu to supervise.


    This is an Immortal Emperor!


    He sat on the top of the cloud, surrounded by fairy mist, his eyes burst with fairy light, his face cold and merciless.


    "A mole ant is so difficult to deal with!"


    He snorted coldly, his voice was like thunder, and his tone was full of discontent.


    As an Immortal Emperor, what is his status?


    As a result, he was sent here to catch Ye Feng, a boy who didn''t even reach the immortal level!


    Compared with this side, he would like to go to that side of the battlefield and fight with those creatures who are fighting against Xianyu!


    If the Immortal Emperor didn''t pay too much attention to the six heavenly skills, he said that he would get them before he left. He said that he would not come here.


    Come here to deal with Ye Feng, a boy who doesn''t even reach the immortal level. It''s too beneath his status. In his opinion, it''s absolutely a shame.


    "Those guys are really capable of making trouble at the right time. If the immortal emperors are not here, they can take advantage of it. How can those guys do that?"


    He went on, with a great disdain in his voice.


    It''s true that the progress of Xianyu is not smooth, and it''s blocked.


    But this is definitely a temporary situation!


    Once the immortal emperors return, even if only one Immortal Emperor returns, the battle will be over!


    No one can compete with the Immortal Emperor!


    Boom boom!


    In the ancient emperor Road, the collision between Ye Feng and that figure came to the most intense degree!


    At this moment, Ye Feng burst out the most powerful force, and that figure is also the most powerful force it can play!


    Ye Feng ascends to the real peak and ultimate state of emperor jiuchongtian, and then he is baptized by the ancient emperor road. How terrible is he?!


    In particular, there are many unimaginable things in his hand, such as shangcang sword light and Shennong Ding. His combat power is even more terrible!


    That figure is not an entity after all, but a virtual shadow, which is transformed by the law.


    Leaf wind all kinds of means and strength, after all, it broke the virtual shadow, smashed the order rule!


    "Let''s go!"


    Lao Yao urges, the voice is very urgent.


    If the prohibition is broken, that one will surely know that if he goes slowly, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Shua!


    Ye Feng steps forward and steps on the secrets of the world. All kinds of fast runes burst out, and he rushes out quickly.


    Boom!


    The tremendous momentum came, it is unstoppable, in the void suddenly appeared a big hand, toward the leaf wind covered in the past!


    Old Yao heart all mentioned the throat eye, that one was startled, carried on the hand!


    "Faster!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and the secret skills of the world are pushed to the extreme, which speeds up the speed.


    He can feel the horror of that big hand. It''s not something he can fight against at all!


    If this big hand claps on him, even if he does not die, it will definitely be half dead!


    Boom!


    That big hand fell, the whole ancient road was clapped up, not only this section of ancient road, but also the previous sections of ancient road!


    The earth cracked and several ancient roads collapsed. The weaker creatures were buried directly in the big pit!


    After all, Ye Feng rushed out and was not photographed by that big hand!


    "It''s a success! Come out! Ha ha, it''s safe! "


    Lao Yao shouted, excited and excited.


    There is a limit to that. After leaving the ancient emperor Road, that one can''t do it again.


    In this case, it is absolutely safe!


    Outside the ancient emperor Road, there are countless powerful people. Some of them originally have bright smiles on their faces, and they are still debating who will be baptized by the ancient emperor road and come out here.


    As a result, when they saw Ye Feng, the smile on their face immediately solidified!


    In turn, their faces turned ugly.


    "I''m foxy!"


    The old fairy emperor of Jiuwei Tianhu family was furious and shocked nine days. His eyes could kill people. It was terrible!


    Ye Feng comes out!


    This means that his family''s Hu Yan, that is, ten evil women may have suffered an accident!


    The rest of the strong are also murderous looking at Ye Feng. They also have a premonition that the Tianjiao of their family may have an accident!


    Sitting on the top of the cloud, the Immortal King of Xianyu opened his eyes and looked directly at Ye Feng. In his eyes, there was a beam of light bursting out in horror!"What a big formation. Where are so many immortal emperors?"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and sees many immortal emperors, which is quite unexpected to him.


    He knew that there would be many powerful people waiting for him outside the ancient emperor Road, but he did not expect that there would be so many forces at the level of emperor Xianhuang!


    Fortunately, he left the means, did not step into the fairyland ahead of time, led to the next day, otherwise, he is doomed to end very miserable!


    "I have to admit that it''s necessary for you to insist!"


    Old Yao said bitterly, a little guilty.


    "That''s natural!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    He opened the golden emperor''s hide and released the ten evil women and other creatures he had imprisoned.


    "Give me a way, or I''ll be merciless!"


    Leaf wind said coldly.


    It is undoubtedly a very dangerous thing to use the natural calamity to resist the enemy. He still doesn''t want to use it if he can.


    After all, every time we cross the river, we are equal to nine deaths. If we take the natural calamity to resist the enemy, we will almost become ten dead and have no life!


    "You!"


    The old fairy emperor and other powerful people of the nine tail Tianhu family were furious.


    They can''t stand being captured and taken hostage!


    However, they can''t stand it and have to bear it. Ten evil women and other creatures are too important for their group!


    In addition, they are all frightened by Ye Feng''s metamorphosis.


    Ten evil women and other creatures have been captured. How did Ye Feng do it?!


    Boom!


    At this time, sitting on the top of the cloud, the Immortal King of the fairy kingdom stretched out his finger and made a direct move to Ye Feng!


    It is absolutely a horrible light beam, not only covering the leaf wind, but also covering the ten evil women and other creatures.


    Obviously, he doesn''t care about the life and death of ten evil women.


    The void explodes directly. Ye Feng doesn''t even respond to it. That terrible attack has already come!


    Fortunately, at the last moment, Ye Feng responded by blocking the light of the sword, Shennong tripod, six heavenly skill immortal steles and many other extraordinary things in front of him to resist the attack!


    However, he still suffered a huge impact. There were cracks in his body and blood was spewing from his mouth.

 Chapter 2219

    The Immortal King of the immortal kingdom made a sudden move, and the strong in the starry sky force reacted later.


    "What are you doing?!"


    The old fairy emperor of the nine tail Tianhu family was angry on the spot and scolded the fairy emperor of the fairy kingdom.


    Even if he only attacked Ye Feng, his attack was even his family''s Fox Yan, which he couldn''t accept!


    Three turn overlord and other creatures behind the strong ethnic group is also furious, eyes are red staring at the fairy king.


    If they were not full of fear, they would come forward and tear the Immortal King into pieces!


    The Immortal Emperor in the immortal kingdom is named Mi Guang.


    He was very calm, said: "I am also for your good, do not let you cast a big mistake! Think about it. Are the lives of these people important, or the lives of all members of the ethnic group behind you? "


    The old Immortal Emperor of Jiuwei Tianhu and the powerful group behind the three turn overlord didn''t respond. I don''t know how to respond!


    This is definitely a very difficult choice.


    In order to break up with the immortal Kingdom, the consequences they have to bear must be unimaginable.


    Because of this, they will be forced to cooperate with Xianyu and stay here.


    Ye Feng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Looking at Mi Guang, he said, "what''s the high posture? Today''s immortal realm has the ability to carry out such a threat?! Most of your strong have been held in check! "


    "Containment?"


    Mi Guang smiles and looks at Ye Feng with disdain.


    "When the immortal returns, everything will fall apart! This can also be called containment! "


    He went on.


    The strong in this starry sky don''t speak.


    They know more or less that the strong in Xianyu are being restrained.


    However, as Miguang said, once the emperor comes back, everything will collapse completely!


    They are still afraid of those immortal emperors!


    "Who can tell the future? Maybe your immortal emperors will never come back! "


    Ye Feng sneers.


    "What kind of strength the immortal emperors have? That''s not what you can imagine!"


    Mi Guang said in a cold voice, "it''s no use talking to a kid like you!"


    He turned his eyes to the strong in the starry sky, and ordered directly, "take him down!"


    All the strong people here are those above the immortal level.


    In this starry sky, which one is not the existence with lofty status and awe?!


    But now they are so ordered, without a little politeness, they will be angry as much as they want!


    Compared with these strong ones, the old Immortal Emperor of Jiuwei Tianhu and the strong ones of sanzhuan overlord and other living groups have no time to choose anger.


    Because they all make hard choices in their hearts.


    Is it for the sake of the lives of ten evil women and other creatures in Xianyu, or for the sake of the lives of more members of their ethnic group, regardless of the safety of ten evil women and other creatures, to fight?!


    Such a choice is too difficult for them!


    For a time, there was no action from the strong!


    When Mi Guang was angry, he shouted coldly, "do you all want to perish?"


    As soon as this word came out, some powerful people began to act.


    No one wants to die, especially if they are concerned about it. There are ethnic groups behind them. They don''t want to die with the ethnic groups behind them.


    They enlightened themselves that Ye Feng had a great hatred for them. Even if there were no immortal creatures, they would never have done it with Ye Feng!


    "Grandpa, don''t mind me, just do it!"


    "For the sake of our whole family, my personal sacrifice is nothing!"


    Ten evil women and other creatures cried out in tears.


    They know the situation, they must be given up, otherwise, more people will die!


    "Take Ye Feng! He is so hateful that he must die! "


    Jun Hai''s master''s eyes were cold, and he also made a move, leaning towards Ye Feng.


    "If you kneel for too long, you will easily fail to stand up!"


    Ye Feng said in a cold voice, "since you want to kneel down, I will complete you! Ye Feng, I will never kneel! "


    His internal strength broke out and hit the realm of fairyland. He should step into the level of fairyland and trigger the next level of fairyland!


    "Kneel? You can''t even kneel! "


    Micuang sneered.


    "So many strong people move for you, and you will not die unjustly. You can die proudly!"


    The king of the sea, with cold eyes, reached out with one hand, and the terrible rules of order burst out, and hit Ye Feng directly.


    "Proud to die? You really look up to yourself! "


    Ye Feng said coldly.


    When his voice landed, his own breath suddenly changed!One after another of the fairy light burst out from him, strong and terrible fairy breath filled the whole scene!


    "Promoted? What''s the use of that! "


    Mi Guang chuckles. Ye Feng''s promotion is only at the immortal level. This power is nothing at all.


    However, the king of the sea on one side seems to remember something.


    His face suddenly changed, and he did not run back!


    Other strong attacks on Ye Feng are the same, like thinking of something, they are all running away quickly!


    "What are you doing? What can a fairy be afraid of! "


    Micuang scolds, facing Ye Feng''s immortal level war power, a group of war power that surpasses the immortal level is running away?!


    This is beyond his comprehension!


    However, in the next moment, his face also changed, full of fear, the same desperate run!


    It''s a disaster!


    The rolling thunder cloud shrouded in the sky, the terrible breath of heaven ran over everything, the merciless thunder was blowing, just like the scene of the end!


    Leaf wind stands under thunder cloud, clothing hunting sound.


    He didn''t have any fear. He said with a smile of ridicule: "yes, what''s so terrible about my fairy level fighting power? What are you running for? "


    Boom!


    The rolling thunder falls, as if to break through the whole world. It''s too terrible!


    Ye Fengtong bathes in Baohui. His body''s lightning resistance is playing a role. He is allowed to be bombarded by this terrible and terrifying thunder. However, he is not hurt at all.


    "Aren''t you very good? What else are you afraid of? How can you run so fast yourself! "


    Ye Feng''s secret skill of stepping close to the end of the world drives the speed to the extreme, recognizes the target and pursues Mi Guang directly.


    "I''m afraid of you? It''s a powerful thing! "


    The face of MI Guang is extremely ugly.


    If it wasn''t for the robbery, would he have run?!


    Ye Feng of Caixian level can beat to death with one slap!


    "Don''t be afraid to stop fighting with me for three hundred rounds!"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "if you don''t have courage, don''t put it there! In the next World War, it''s fair and reasonable. Who''s playing the devil

 Chapter 2220

    How dare you stop!


    That''s a robbery. It''s terrible. He doesn''t have the courage to cross it!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    He drives the speed to the extreme. He steps out one step and steps out a million miles!


    Ye Feng wants to catch up, but the gap between the realm and strength is too big. Even if he has such fast secret skills as being close to the end of the world, it is difficult to catch up.


    He finally gave up his pursuit of Miguang.


    The old Yao had already left, but he did not dare to be infected with the sky robbery. He did not say goodbye to Ye Feng when he left.


    Ye Feng''s mind moved, and the powerful sense of immortality spread.


    When he was promoted to immortal level, his soul power became more powerful. The original emperor consciousness naturally became immortal consciousness!


    Xianjue spread and soon found Lao Yao.


    "It took so much energy to bring you back. I didn''t even thank you, Lao Yao. Can''t you say that?"


    His voice clearly reached Lao Yao''s side through xianjue.


    "I can''t go without you. I dare not approach you under the sky."


    Old Yao replied.


    "I also want to go, looking for you just to say to you, a person should have the awe, do not lose the awe! When I see you later, I hope you and I can fight side by side, instead of being enemies of life and death. "


    After saying that, Ye Feng withdraws xianjue.


    He didn''t want to go against Lao Yao. He stayed with Lao Yao for such a long time, but still had some feelings.


    He told Lao Yao what to say. If Lao Yao really goes to the opposite side with him in the future, he will never be soft.


    Some things, can''t be emotional!


    He walked in every corner of the starry sky with the sky robbery.


    "Think about it. Don''t kneel all the time, and don''t kneel all the time. When it''s time to fight, it''s time to fight. When it''s time to bleed, it''s time to bleed!"


    The wind opens, and the sound spreads through the starry sky.


    Finally, he left and came to the edge of the sky.


    It''s so terrible that he can''t return to his original heaven and earth with it.


    He is afraid of causing too much damage to the original heaven and earth!


    The robbery became more and more terrible. He paid no attention to other things and focused on crossing the robbery.


    Far away, there are many strong people are paying attention, but they dare not close.


    Ye Feng is immortal, but its speed is too fast. They are afraid to lean too close. They are suddenly attacked by Ye Feng, who forcibly brings them into the scourge!


    In that case, their fate is doomed to be extremely miserable, and they will die in the sky!


    Mi Guang''s eyes are cold, and his anger has reached the highest point ever!


    The Immortal Emperor is chased by Ye Feng as a lost dog by his immortal battle power, which really makes him unbearable!


    "After the robbery, you will die!"


    He said coldly.


    He is extremely focused on Ye Feng''s situation. Once Ye Fengdu''s robbery is completed, he will definitely kill the past in an instant, and will not give Ye Feng a chance to escape!


    If ye Feng really wants to leave, it will be very troublesome.


    The place where ye Fengdu robbed is very close to the original heaven and earth of Ye Feng. Once Ye Feng returns to the original heaven and earth, he will be helpless!


    He dare not chase after the past!


    There are too many powerful people in the heaven and earth there. Although he is the Immortal Emperor, if he dares to enter, his end will be no better!


    After all, even the army of Xianyu is blocked. How dare he go in?!


    On the other side, the Lord of Junhai also pays great attention to the situation of Ye Feng.


    He also knows that when Ye Feng returns to the original heaven and earth, he will take Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was very clear about the battle with Xianyu in the heaven and earth.


    Just go in and chase Ye Feng. Heaven knows what will happen. He dare not do that!


    So, he is very concerned about the state of Ye Feng.


    Once Ye Fengdu''s robbery is completed, he will definitely launch thunderous measures to suppress Ye Feng and prevent him from leaving!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the shocking explosion resounded through the whole starry sky. It was so terrible that it was unimaginable!


    Ye Feng is injured, and the sky robbery becomes terrible. The thunder resistance of his body can''t work. Under the sky robbery, his body can''t bear it. There are large cracks, and blood flows out in the pool.


    However, his eyes burst out of the beam is still bright and bright!


    He didn''t give up at all!


    On the contrary, his fighting spirit is extremely high, far beyond any time!


    Seven color sky thunder appears, with unimaginable powers, falling from the sky, the stars under the sky are shaking, are breaking, terror is terrible!


    Ye Feng blows out the Tiandi fist, and all kinds of powerful forces are in unison, together with the seven colored Tianlei!He finally resisted.


    But he definitely paid a great price!


    He was bleeding all over, many parts were smoking black smoke, the bone in his body broke a large area, he was very difficult to stand!


    "The emperor of heaven!"


    Ye Feng drinks and runs the Tiandi Scripture. The powerful healing ability of Tiandi Scripture appears. It can cure the injury and let him return to his peak state!


    The scourge is still going on, and the more terrible it is!


    The rolling Tianlei waterfall is just going to bury the eternal sky. It''s terrible!


    Rules interweave and burst out, merciless way of heaven is vertical and horizontal, this time the thunder of heaven also does not leave leaf wind a little vitality, want to kill leaf wind!


    "What are you doing?! What did I do to make you want to kill me? "


    Ye Feng drinks heavily and questions the way of heaven.


    However, he didn''t get the response he wanted. There was only a more terrifying thunder falling!


    Poop poop!


    Ye Feng vomited blood. He was injured again, and more seriously than before.


    The celestial calamity of the immortal level is so terrible that it''s impossible for human beings to contend with it. It''s a miracle that Ye Feng can persist till now!


    "Don''t die, boy!"


    In the distance, the old Yao whispered in the dark.


    It didn''t know whether it was because of its feelings for Ye Feng or for other purposes that it said such words.


    "Don''t you die!"


    Miguang said the same thing.


    However, the meaning of his words, which do not have any doubt, can be very sure.


    He didn''t want Ye Feng to die. He just wanted to get six heavenly works from Ye Feng!


    The Lord of Junhai didn''t speak. He hoped Ye Feng would die.


    No matter how Ye Feng died, as long as Ye Feng died!


    The sky is more and more terrible. Ye Feng is like the candle light in the wind. It may go out and fall at any time!


    Those who hate Ye Feng are very happy.


    Their thoughts are the same as the king of the sea. They don''t care how Ye Feng died, as long as Ye Feng finally died!

 Chapter 2221

    The strong under the stars are all concerned about ye Fengdu''s robbery.


    From time to time, their faces were startled.


    Leaf wind is indeed leaf wind. It''s like a candle fire in the wind. It may go out at any time, but it''s still unexpected and has persisted for a long time!


    "If it''s us, can we hold on for such a long time?"


    Some people are whispering and asking themselves.


    There are many people around him, all of them are immortal level strong.


    However, in the face of such a question, no one answered!


    Because the answer is no!


    It was a terrible robbery that day. They put their fantasy into it. They found that they couldn''t hold on for long!


    "I really want to see where he can go!"


    Some strong people said with emotion.


    It''s really an unimaginable problem that how Ye Feng can achieve the highest achievement after a day''s hard work!


    Those immortal emperors will last forever, but compared with Ye Feng, Ye Feng is not against the sky!


    Where can a living creature rob every day? Is it still so horrible and terrible that there is not a little bit of life left?!


    Not at all! Ye Feng should be the first person in history!


    Mi Guang''s face is unnatural. He seems to see a giant star rising. What Ye Feng lacks is only time. If Ye Feng is given a certain amount of time, heaven knows that Ye Feng will come to that point! Or permit to juxtapose with Xiandi!


    More likely to surpass Xiandi!


    There are too many enemies in Xianyu, and Ye Feng comes from that heaven and earth. In the future, Ye Feng will surely go to the battlefield to fight with Xianyu!


    In his eyes, there was a cold flash of fire, which made his killing intention soar to the sky.


    Such Ye Feng must be killed here. He cannot let Ye Feng step into the battlefield. By fighting and blood fighting in the battlefield, he can realize the leap of quality and reach the unimaginable level!


    He pays close attention to the movement of Ye Feng. Once the sky disaster disappears, he will take Ye Feng in a moment, and will not give Ye Feng a chance to escape!


    Even if he did not succeed, let Ye Feng escape to the original heaven and earth, he is going to take a risk, enter that heaven and earth to kill Ye Feng, and take six Tiangong!


    He felt fear in Ye Feng. He could never let Ye Feng grow again!


    Junhai''s master''s eyes are half narrowed, and there are threads of fine awns flowing inside.


    He also felt fear in Ye Feng!


    He looked up at the distant light, and then his mind settled down a little.


    "I don''t believe you can escape under the attack of the two great immortals!"


    He sneered.


    Seeing the expression on Meguiar''s face, he knew that Meguiar was waiting for the opportunity. Once the sky disaster disappeared, Meguiar would definitely launch thunderous means!


    He is also like this, waiting for the time, waiting for the doom to disappear!


    In this case, Ye Feng will not escape!


    Ten evil women and other creatures are inexplicable, and they have all sorts of tastes in their hearts.


    After Ye Feng released them, he did not collect them into the golden emperor''s Tibet again. They all went back to their ethnic groups.


    They should be the most outstanding and top Tianjiao in this starry sky. Their heart and nature were so high that they were defeated and captured by Ye Feng.


    Now Ye Feng is in the crossing of immortals. When they see the scene of Ye Feng''s crossing of immortals, all their pride disappears.


    They are very clear that Ye Feng has completely surpassed them, and they have lost their opponent as Ye Feng again, even if they want to catch up, it is impossible!


    The collapse of confidence is undoubtedly the most terrible thing.


    If they can''t overcome this, there will be very limited achievements in the future.


    "You are different. Ten tails appear on you. You are destined to be the most dazzling star! Although you are a little dim now, in the end, you can still bloom with boundless light


    The old fairy emperor of the Nine Tailed Tianhu clan patted the shoulder of the ten tailed Witch and said to the ten tailed witch.


    He sensed the collapse of the confidence of the ten devils, and comforted them to overcome it.


    The same consolation also appeared in the three turn overlord and other creatures. The strong in their family comforted them.


    However, to overcome this problem, it is simply too difficult.


    Ye Feng''s influence in their hearts is too great!


    Boom!


    On the other side of Ye Feng, the terrible scene became more and more intense. Ye Feng''s body was exploded and then reorganized!


    It''s too hard!


    How can a horror be described when the sky robbery comes to the later stage!


    That thundering down the sky, every one can absolutely kill the immortal, can blow the Immortal King to heavy damage!


    Ye Fengcai has entered the fairyland. The foundation of fairyland is far from stable, and its strength is hard to play to the extreme. Facing such a terrible catastrophe, Ye Feng is obviously a little powerless!The blood sprinkles in the sky, the leaf wind injures too much, the body that just recombines, has the sign that is blasted again to appear!


    "It''s a waste. How good would you give me this blood?"


    In the dark, the old Yao said dribble in the coffin.


    For Ye Feng''s blood, it is the most desired, holy body''s blood, which is undoubtedly very transcendent. If it can be obtained, it will be greatly benefited.


    "After that, go there and see if you can get some blood!"


    It went on.


    "Ah ah!"


    Ye Feng roars and dances in a long way. It''s terrible. If he goes on like this, he will probably die under it!


    He is not willing, very unwilling, there are many things waiting for him to do in the future, how can he fall here?!


    He is oppressing potential crazily, breaking out power, in any case, he will survive this catastrophe!


    The baptism of the ancient emperor Road, in which he received too much benefit.


    Now, these benefits are beginning to show!


    Because of the baptism of ancient emperor Road, his potential power becomes more surging and vast.


    At this moment, his crazy potential to oppress, is finally oppressed out of a very strong potential force!


    His momentum has changed, the immortal light bursts out, the whole person is like the universe stars floating in the sky, he looks up at the sky, like through the rolling thunder cloud, straight to the ethereal and extreme way of heaven!


    "One day, I will find you, let you give me the answer, see how I provoke you, let you so not allow me!"


    His voice was cold to the core.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he has unlimited blessings, and there are too many transcendental things on him. The abnormal speed of cultivation is frightening, and many people are full of envy for him.


    But actually?!


    Every time he improves his realm, it''s like going to a ghost gate. The sky robber is a knife that lies above his head. It may kill him at any time!


    It''s really not easy for him to get to this step!

 Chapter 2222

    Ye Feng angrily drinks, interrogates the heaven way again, but also has no response, the response is still the terrible thunder!


    The huge potential power oppressed, his combat power soared!


    He''s no longer a passive victim!


    Instead, they turned to the scourge and attacked!


    Boom boom!


    His horrible breath and double fists are just like the God day on two rounds of nine days. It''s terrible!


    Tianlei lands and blows with his double fists. His double fists are so overwhelming that Tianlei is not his opponent at all. He rushes straight up, up to Leiyun, straight to Tianlei lake!


    "God How strong is his potential? "


    "I''m going to die, but I''m going to fight again?!"


    "What does he want to do!"


    The strong under the starry sky are shocked to the extent that they can''t be further shocked.


    At the last moment, the leaf wind is so fierce that Tianlei can''t do harm to it!


    "The benefits brought by the baptism of ancient emperor road were urged out by him!"


    The king of the sea said with a twinkling eyes.


    He once passed all the ancient emperor''s roads and got the baptism of the ancient emperor''s road. He knew how rebellious the baptism of the ancient emperor''s road was!


    The potential that baptism brings, that is simply too big, unimaginable!


    Not to mention anything else, but himself.


    Now he has reached the realm of Immortal Emperor, but the potential brought by the baptism of ancient emperor road has not been completely digested, and there is still such potential in his body!


    It''s just too scary!


    To reach the situation of emperor Xianhuang, the potential has not been exhausted. The baptism of ancient emperor road is really against the sky!


    Ye Feng rushes into the thundercloud and forces the Tianlei lake.


    Every time, he will take Tianlei lake. This time, he will take Tianlei lake!


    Tianleichi shakes and dissipates rapidly, but it can''t do it at all. Ye Feng opens his hand and the power of imprisonment bursts out. Tianleichi is imprisoned by him on the spot!


    He put away the Tianlei pool and didn''t choose to integrate it with other Tianlei pools.


    In fact, he had a lot of robberies on the ancient emperor''s road and got a lot of Tianlei pools. These Tianlei pools were not integrated because they were suppressed by the ancient emperor''s road.


    Shua!


    He stepped forward, and the power of the secret arts near the end of the world urged him to the extreme, rushing towards his original world!


    The reason why there is no integration of tianleichi is that he is very clear that someone must be watching him at this time, waiting for the end of the sky robbery to shoot him. He can''t stop. He must enter the original world in the first time!


    Otherwise, his fate is doomed to be unimaginable!


    "Did you run?!"


    Mi guanglenghum, the power of the Immortal Emperor burst out, imprisoning Ye Feng''s way on the spot!


    In the first time, the Lord of Junhai also made a move to block the access to the original heaven and earth of Ye Feng, so that Ye Feng could not escape back to the original heaven and earth.


    "I don''t want to damage the world where you are, so you are here. However, you are too high on yourself?! Can you escape after the robbery? "


    The master of Junhai sneers, he has insight into Ye Feng''s idea.


    Ye Feng stood there with bright and bright eyes.


    He did not regret that he failed to escape back to the original world.


    Originally, heaven and earth suffered too many disasters. He really didn''t want to let heaven and earth suffer a huge disaster again because of his plundering.


    In addition, there are extremely important reasons for him to decide to plunder here instead of returning to the original world.


    The sky robbery is too terrible. If he takes the sky robbery back to the original heaven and earth, it is likely that the channel between the starry sky and the original heaven and earth will be destroyed!


    If he is himself, it''s nothing. He will not come to this starry sky in the future.


    But he''s not alone!


    Ling Xue and a large number of creatures in the original heaven and earth are still on the ancient emperor''s road. These people still need the channel to return to the original heaven and earth. He cannot destroy the channel in this way.


    If the channel is destroyed, Lingxue and a large number of creatures in the original heaven and earth are difficult to return to the original heaven and earth.


    Even if he wants to pick up Ling Xue and others, he can''t.


    Unless his strength has reached a very strong level, at least he must be above Xianhuang!


    Otherwise, he could not find this starry sky in the uncertain universe!


    This starry sky is too far away from his original heaven and earth. Without strong enough strength, it is impossible to find it.


    So, in the end, even if there is a great danger in this place, he still chose to do it here!


    Whoa!


    Ye Feng sacrifices the Tianlei pool that has just been collected, inclines the Tianlei pool, and the Tianlei liquid in it all falls on him.He escaped in the first time, and did not use Tianlei liquid to harden his body.


    Now he can''t escape. He wants to refine first. It''s some strength that can strengthen more!


    The rolling thunder liquid all fell on his body, and his whole body burst out the immeasurable golden light, shining on the whole starry sky!


    Tianlei liquid is extraordinary and supreme. It''s absolutely the best thing for quenching. He benefited a lot from quenching this time. A special treasure of human body was directly opened by him!


    This special human body treasure is no worse than the Baihui acupoint human body treasure which he once opened. The power contained in it is huge, so his combat power is greatly strengthened!


    But even then, he is struggling with the situation.


    The battle power of the two great immortals is there. Such a gap is too big for him to win!


    "What''s the body of a dead man?! What a waste! "


    Mi Guang''s eyes were cold, and he did not attack Ye Feng in the first time.


    Now the channel to return to Ye Feng''s original heaven and earth has been sealed, and Ye Feng can''t go back, and Ye Feng''s sky robbery has been completed, and Ye Feng can''t have any means to fight against him.


    Previously he was chased by Ye Feng like a bereaved dog, which made him feel a great shame!


    He will not kill Ye Feng just like this. He will let Ye Feng feel endless pain before killing Ye Feng!


    If the light does not move, the Lord of Junhai will not move.


    For Xianyu, the Lord of Junhai always wants to go in.


    He is not willing to stay in this world all the time. He wants to enter the immortal world!


    And to enter immortality, he can''t do it by himself. He needs the Xiandi of Xianyu!


    Therefore, MI Guang did not move, and he did not dare to move.


    "Daoyou, take this kid as soon as possible is the right way!"


    He opened his mouth to remind Miguang.


    Ye Feng is really a strange number. He is afraid of Ye Feng. He is afraid of other accidents.


    "No hurry."


    Mi Guang''s face was calm, and he didn''t panic at all.


    "I want him to chew death first! Feel the fear of dying! "


    He said with a sneer.

 Chapter 2223

    Mi light stands in the air, looking down at Ye Feng.


    He is not in a hurry to kill Ye Feng, but now everything is under his control. He wants Ye Feng to die in endless pain, chewing the taste of death, waiting for the feeling of death to divide it a little bit!


    Finally, he wants Ye Feng to ask him to kill it!


    The Lord of Junhai saw the gesture of MI Guang and was speechless.


    He would like to ask Miguang if he knew Ye Feng''s past before he came?


    How many bloody examples are in front of us. If we don''t die, we won''t die!


    He was a little shocked at the thought of it.


    As the peak Immortal Emperor in the sun, how could he be so afraid of Ye Feng?!


    This is too much! And never go on!


    In fact, it''s not fear.


    The main reason is that there are too many miracles in Ye Feng''s past Jedi''s overturning, and his worry is bigger!


    He doesn''t have much to say about Miguang.


    After all, he still wants to enter the immortal kingdom. It''s not good for him to offend Mi Guang.


    In his eyes, there was a horrible beam of light, staring at Ye Feng.


    Miguang doesn''t value it, but he does!


    With him here, Ye Feng could never turn over the Jedi again!


    He drives his immortal senses to the extreme and locks the leaf wind completely. Once there is any change in the leaf wind, he will definitely make a move in an instant and capture the leaf wind without giving it a chance to turn the plate!


    "I''m also the Immortal Emperor. If I let that kid turn around, I won''t have to live!"


    He said coldly in his heart.


    Countless strong people in the starry sky are paying attention to this side. They see that Miguang is not in a hurry to take Ye Feng down. They are all in a hurry for Miguang''s "intelligence quotient"!


    In particular, ten evil women and other creatures, but also for the light of the "IQ" catch urgent.


    They have dealt with Ye Feng, and they have a lot of knowledge about Ye Feng''s past.


    If ye Feng is not taken down in the first time, it is likely that Ye Feng will reverse the situation and turn the Jedi upside down!


    The greatest example is the emperor.


    Emperor Mingming can easily take Ye Feng down, but he has to make Ye Feng improve. He says he wants to defeat Ye Feng in the strongest state.


    What''s the result?


    The final emperor is not because of this kind of death, died in the hand of Ye Feng, the light of the sword of heaven was taken!


    What is the similarity between the present situation and that of the emperor at that time!


    It''s just that Miguang is the Immortal Emperor, whose strength is far beyond the emperor!


    But even if micuang is the emperor of immortals, they are not optimistic about Ye Feng.


    Leaf wind is abnormal, but it''s a strange number. It can''t be judged by common sense!


    "I wish I had some losses!"


    Said the old fairy emperor of the Nine Tailed Tianhu people.


    He doesn''t like Meguiar very much. If the lives of members of the nine tail Tianhu family are not threatened, he will directly take action to tear Meguiar into pieces!


    He knows Ye Feng very well.


    When the emperor died, the ten evil women also reported the incident in detail, and he knew the incident very well.


    Not in the first time to take off the leaf wind, completely control the leaf wind, which in his view, also belongs to death!


    Although how to look at it, Ye Feng has no possibility of turning over.


    But he still had the idea of dying.


    Lao Yao is also paying attention to the situation here.


    "Are you stupid? Think it''s amazing to master some power?! How can there be absolute things in the world? Everything is possible! This sentence is especially suitable for ye Fengye boy! "


    It despises Miguang very much.


    All the creatures under the stars think that MI Guang is dead, but Mi Guang doesn''t think so.


    Besides, if he knew that all the creatures under the stars thought he was going to die, he would probably laugh off his big teeth.


    He is the emperor! Can press the eternal sky!


    Ye Feng is just a kid who has just stepped into the immortal level, how can he turn the plate in his hands?!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    He looked at the leaf wind and walked towards it step by step.


    "Do you still want to resist now?"


    His expression was indifferent, as if he was looking at a dead man and said to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold and his mood is not very good.


    If it''s just Mi Guang, he has more or less opportunities.


    Miguang is so arrogant that he thinks that he has controlled everything and despises him.


    He can use this kind of contempt and contempt to slowly circle with MI Guang, set up the great skill of mountains and rivers, and mobilize the power of the heaven and earth.


    Although he mobilized the power of this world, he could not be the opponent of Miguang.


    However, he can get the chance, there is a great chance to escape!However, the king of the sea is staring at him. He realizes that the king of the sea''s immortal sense has locked him!


    In such a situation, it is absolutely impossible for him to act.


    All actions will be known by the king of the sea!


    He was thinking about the solution, but the current situation was too severe. The two great immortals stared at him. The gap was too big. All the methods he could think of had been thought of, but it was impossible to resolve the current situation.


    "If the emperor wants to get the six heavenly skills, he just wants to explore the mysteries of the six heavenly skills, so that he can enter the immortal land!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. He doesn''t give up. He wants to stir up the relationship between MI Guang and Xiandi.


    "But will the Immortal Emperor help you to enter the immortal land? Think about it. In order to get a longer life, the Immortal Emperor would not hesitate to destroy hundreds of millions of living creatures, create the immortal realm, and imprison the immortal material in it! Later, in order to make the longevity material continue to reproduce, we created another bloody way to lure new immortals, kill new immortals, and create another longevity material! "


    "Such a selfish immortal, will he really help you to enter the immortal land?"


    "Most importantly, is it possible to come down, or keep in touch with you, after entering the immortal land?"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and points out the most critical points.


    It''s certain that the creatures in Xianyu follow those Xiandi in order to survive, but they are definitely planning to follow those Xiandi and enter the immortal world.


    The immortal land in the legend can last forever, live forever and reach a higher level and strength. No one can resist the temptation.


    In order to break the heavenly way, to stand outside the heavenly way, to have eternal power, and to be stronger than all the forces in the life of practice?!


    This is the foundation of practice, and also the motive force for countless practitioners to practice hard!


    So, he put forward these, is to let Mi Guang think, think about what he said.


    Mi Guang didn''t speak, and there was a fine flow in his eyes.


    Ye Feng said those words, without exception, all spoke of his heart!


    He followed the immortal emperors and killed countless creatures. He even killed his whole family. He stayed in the immortal kingdom so that he could follow the immortal emperors into the immortal world!


    Now Ye Feng''s words are exactly what he has been worried about!

 Chapter 2224

    Not only is Miguang worried about this, but also there are many creatures in the immortal kingdom!


    When the Immortal Emperor left, he didn''t take them!


    And most importantly, in these endless years, the Immortal Emperor has never communicated with them in his research on immortality!


    They know little about immortality!


    As for how to enter immortality, they do not know!


    Xiandi left Xianyu and entered a special space.


    They don''t know where the special space is!


    Xiandi just left a communication tool with them, telling them to get six heavenly skills, and then inform them with the communication tool.


    In such a series of circumstances, it''s strange that they don''t have worries in mind!


    However, they are afraid to expose such worries.


    How dare they expose the Immortal Emperor who is above all others? If they really want to be exposed, they are definitely looking for death!


    On the one hand, there is a strange turning in the eyes of the Lord of the sea.


    He was also touched by what Ye Feng said.


    Why does he want to enter Xianyu?


    I don''t want to follow the immortal!


    The problems Ye Feng said are real. Anyone else will think about them!


    However, he did not relax his vigilance to Ye Feng because of this!


    He is still paying close attention to Ye Feng''s every move!


    In his heart, Ye Feng has been sentenced to death, he can not let Ye Feng live!


    "What exactly do you want to express?!"


    Mi Guang opens his mouth and stares at Ye Feng Dao.


    Ye Feng will not say these things for no reason. There must be a reason why he said these things. He would like to see what Ye Feng wants to do!


    "Very simple, you and I cooperate, ignore those immortal emperors, we finally enter immortal land!"


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    "To immortality? Why are you! With your immortal level realm and strength? "


    Mi Guang laughs, disdains very much, as if heard the biggest joke in the world.


    The Immortal Emperor is not sure that he can enter the immortality, or even the way to the immortality has not been found. How can Ye Feng, an immortal monk, enter the immortality?!


    It''s impossible!


    "I have a lot to rely on!"


    Ye Feng''s face was still calm, saying: "there is a special place on the ancient emperor''s road, where the soul can travel immortal! Those immortal emperors have been there, but in the end, those immortal emperors have not been in, but I have successfully entered! For a long time in immortality! "


    Hear here, MI light has no performance, the king of one side of the Sea Lord''s expression changed extremely dignified up!


    Ye Feng said that area, he knows, and he has been!


    There are really signs of Emperor Xian stopping there. He tried, but there was nothing!


    I didn''t expect that there could be immortality!


    If he had known earlier, he would not have left there easily. He would have tried everything to enter the immortal place!


    "When you say that your soul has swam the immortality, you have swam the immortality?"


    Micuang''s eyes were cold. He didn''t believe what Ye Feng said.


    "Come and see for yourself."


    A gorgeous curtain of light bloomed on the forehead of Ye Feng, which was set in the mid air, and then a series of pictures appeared!


    It''s the picture in the immortal land, the picture after his soul swam into the immortal land!


    However, he didn''t show all the things that happened after he entered the immortal world, but only part of them. He didn''t show anything about Yao Xuan and others.


    This is the real soul brand. It can''t be fake.


    Especially under the Immortal Emperor such as Miguang, it is even more impossible to cheat.


    For a moment, MI Guang''s expression changed.


    Ye Feng''s true soul swam through the immortal land!


    He looked at Ye Feng''s eyes full of complexity. At last, he said, "it''s just the immortal soul. What''s the use of this? Where is the real way to immortality? "


    "I''m just saying that I''m better than Xiandi!"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and then he said: "the Immortal Emperor didn''t travel immortal, but I succeeded! The Immortal Emperor wanted to get the six heavenly skills and explore the mystery of the six heavenly skills so as to find the way to immortality, but he never succeeded. But I have always mastered six heavenly feats! "


    "Above all, I know there are real immortal creatures in this world!"


    In the dark far away, Lao Yao has been paying attention to the situation here.


    When he heard what Ye Feng said, he immediately called out.


    "Motherfucker, betray me!"It did not hesitate to quickly control the coffin to escape.


    It has been in contact with Ye Feng for a long time. It''s very clear what Ye Feng wants to do. If you don''t run now, you may not be able to run if you want to!


    "Real immortal creatures?!"


    Mi Guang''s eyes lit up.


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and begins to perform the nine day ice sealing skill, the random empty skill, the great soul Sutra, and even he sacrifices to the golden emperor.


    "Needless to say, you should also be able to feel the order rules contained in these spells!"


    After the performance, he put it all away.


    Mi Guang''s eyes brightened even more. From these techniques of Ye Feng, as well as the golden emperor''s hiding, he felt an incomparably transcendent law of order.


    Such laws of order are far more than any he has ever seen!


    Even the rules of order possessed by Xiandi are not comparable!


    "Think about it. How can I get these skills and the golden emperor''s hidden ones!"


    Leaf wind opening.


    "Is that guy in the coffin the Immortal King?!"


    At this time, the king of the sea asked Ye Feng.


    There are about Lao Yao, he naturally also very clear and understanding.


    After all, Lao Yao had been with Ye Feng for a long time.


    Lao Yao''s statement that he is the Immortal King is very clear.


    But before that, he had never believed it.


    I know that there are not a few of Lao Yao''s creatures, but most of them are the same as him and have never believed him.


    Immortal King How does that exist?


    How can they believe that they can be king in the immortal world?!


    It''s impossible.


    "Nature."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "Lao Yao is a real immortal creature. If he can help him, he is more likely to enter the immortal land than those immortal emperors!"


    "Say so much, you just want me to let you go! However, if you miscalculate, it''s very important. If that guy is immortal, what else do you need


    Micuang said with cold eyes.


    "Can you find Lao Yao?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 2225

    "Why can''t I find it?!"


    Micuang sneered and said, "I don''t believe I can''t find all the creatures under the stars!"


    "Maybe it can be found, but, after all, it''s unknown and can''t be completely determined. Think about it. It''s an Immortal King. "


    Ye Feng''s face was still calm.


    He is thinking without speaking.


    Ye Feng said these, combined, the possibility of immortality is really great.


    Of course, only if Lao Yao is immortal!


    As for whether Lao Yao is immortal or not, it''s easy to solve. You can know everything if you find him.


    He was a little moved. He looked at Ye Feng and said, "how do you want to cooperate?"


    When the Lord of Junhai heard Mi Guang''s question to Ye Feng like this, his mood immediately became extremely complicated.


    Is it going to be turned over by Ye Feng in the end?!


    Although he also wanted to cooperate with Ye Feng, he was still a little reluctant to kill Ye Feng!


    Under the starry sky, we pay attention to the creatures here, and their ideas are the same as those of the Lord of the sea.


    Is Ye Feng turning over?


    It''s a situation that will definitely die, but now there''s life?!


    "It''s very simple. When I finish my work, I''ll go to you, and then we''ll go together forever!"


    Ye Feng said.


    Mi Guang''s face immediately turned cold. He looked at Ye Feng and said, "isn''t that what you think?! If I let you go back, will you come back to me? "


    How could he have promised such cooperation?


    This cooperation is of no benefit to him at all!


    Not to mention that he didn''t take Ye Feng back this time, which will cause doubts among other powerful people in the immortal kingdom. If the Immortal Emperor suddenly returns, he will definitely die!


    Under such circumstances, how could he promise such cooperation!


    "Not that I think it''s too good, but that''s the only way to do it."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "even if I take you to find Lao Yao, the immortal creature, can you enter the immortal land at this time? The lowest requirement for immortality is to reach the position of Immortal Emperor! So it''s no use worrying! "


    "I can take it with me!"


    Micuang sneered.


    "Oh, you''re really an old Yao, aren''t you? If Lao Yao is forcibly detained nearby, will it help you? "


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and said: "it is immortal king. Although there are great problems now, it must not be underestimated. No one knows whether it will have any means! It''s not good for anyone to make it to the point of burning everything! "


    "So, it needs Lao Yao''s sincere cooperation!"


    Mi Guang''s eyes narrowed and his face hesitated.


    If what Ye Feng said is true and Lao Yao is really Immortal King, such Lao Yao can''t be predicted casually.


    No one knows how terrible the Immortal King is. Such an old Yao can''t predict and estimate at will!


    As Ye Feng said, if you really want to get Lao Yao''s help, you need Lao Yao''s sincere help.


    Especially into the immortal such a major thing!


    If Lao Yao doesn''t really help and has other ideas, the consequences are unimaginable! It is easy to play a little careful thinking, can let him fall into an absolutely dangerous situation!


    In addition, how could Lao Yao come from immortal land and be immortal king without any background?


    To offend such an old Yao is definitely not worth the loss!


    If he has a good relationship with Lao Yao, he may benefit from it. After entering the immortal land, he can borrow the background of Lao Yao.


    In this way, he is better than those immortal emperors!


    After all, the Immortal Emperor entered the immortality, without half a person''s knowledge, it can be said that it is impossible to move an inch!


    He wants to cooperate.


    However, Ye Feng said that this kind of cooperation is very difficult for him to accept.


    Waiting for Ye Feng to come to him?


    In case Ye Feng breaks faith!


    In addition, if these are Ye Feng''s gossips, what''s the so-called old Yao is not a real Immortal King, immortal creature!


    Although Ye Feng offered a great transcendent extraordinary skill to prove.


    However, all of this needs to be absolutely determined.


    If it can be confirmed, he can''t cooperate with Ye Feng!


    From Xianyu, he can lie.


    It is said that Ye Feng returned to the original heaven and earth directly with the scourge, and he could not pursue the past.


    , after all, Ye Feng really triggered the disaster, and after that, he was not afraid.


    He was not worried about whether the creatures in the starry sky would divulge secrets.


    As the Immortal Emperor, he has some ways to prevent the creatures under the stars from divulging secrets."Cooperation is OK, but there are two things to ensure."


    Micuang opens his mouth and finally says what he thinks.


    The first is to make sure Ye Feng will come to him. The second is to make sure that Lao Yao really comes from immortal land and knows how to enter immortal land!


    Ye Feng did not respond directly, but thought for a while and said, "yes."


    If these two requirements are not met, it is impossible to let him go.


    In the present situation, he can only let Meguiar agree to cooperate with him, otherwise, he can not leave here alive.


    "I want to make it clear in advance that the time to enter the immortal land is not something you and I can be sure of. Reaching the immortal throne is the minimum requirement, but it is not sure whether there will be other requirements. Therefore, it is not that you can enter the immortal land if you reach the immortal throne. This time needs to be determined by me and Lao Yao. "


    Leaf wind opening.


    Meguiar is not that kind of short-sighted person, he naturally knows these things well, and knows that it is not so simple to enter immortality.


    Otherwise, those immortal emperors would have entered!


    However, he would never agree to do so.


    What if ye Feng keeps saying that time is not here!


    "There''s a deadline, isn''t it?"


    He said.


    "When I reach the throne of the immortal."


    Ye Feng Dao.


    "You are immortal. When will it be when you arrive at the immortal throne?! What''s more, can you guarantee that you will reach the throne of immortals? Most importantly, when will you live? "


    Micuang said.


    It''s hard to reach the immortal throne. He hasn''t known how long he has been in the immortal throne. So far, he''s not sure when he can reach the immortal throne!


    Ye Fengcai is at the immortal level. If you want to reach the immortal throne, God knows how long it will take!


    And that''s not the key.


    The most important thing is that Ye Feng is remembered by the immortal emperors. When can Ye Feng really live?


    In response, he was very skeptical.


    "This is a gamble. You can choose to gamble or not."


    Ye Feng''s face was very calm and said, "bet, you have hope to enter the immortal land, but not bet, you will never have hope to enter the immortal land!"

 Chapter 2226

    Mi Guang didn''t speak for a long time.


    Ye Feng is right. It''s a gamble to choose to cooperate with Ye Feng.


    And really as Ye Feng said, gambling has hope to enter the immortal, not gambling has no hope to enter the immortal!


    After all, the Immortal Emperor really didn''t want to take them to the immortal land. If he did, he would not hesitate. He would certainly refuse Ye Feng in the first time and take it down!


    It''s just that the gambling time is too long. He can''t accept it.


    There are too many variables in the future. Everything is possible.


    Next to him, the Lord of the king''s sea, with his eyes shining, did not speak.


    At this time, he is not suitable to speak.


    The contents of the conversation between MI Guang and Ye Feng are absolutely not allowed by the immortal kingdom. After the event, MI Guang will surely deal with the aftermath of this event.


    What he said at the moment will do him no good but harm.


    It''s just that he''s really a little upset.


    Mi Guang''s appearance is obviously convinced by Ye Feng.


    Once Mi Guang is convinced by Ye Feng and chooses to cooperate, Ye Feng will no longer be in danger.


    Ye Feng has provoked him for many times, even blackmailed and ransacked his monarch, starfish, and killed countless outstanding Tianjiao!


    He hates Ye Feng. I wish I could see Ye Feng die.


    However, not only is mi Guang moved by what Ye Feng said, but also he is moved by what Ye Feng said.


    The reason does not have it, enter immortality to him, have absolute big temptation.


    He can even give up his hatred for Ye Feng in order to enter the immortal land!


    So, his heart had a tangle, for a time did not know how to do.


    The powerful under the stars, some of the smart ones, have long stopped paying attention to the situation there. Only a few creatures are still paying attention to the situation there.


    "Still paying attention to that? Do you want to die? "


    The smart strong scolded those who were still paying attention to the situation there.


    The content of Ye Feng''s conversation with MI Guang is too sensitive, which concerns Mi Guang''s life.


    It''s OK that Miguang doesn''t cooperate with Ye Feng, but if Miguang really cooperates with Ye Feng, they hear these contents, which is absolutely harmful and useless for them!


    After all, if Miguang really cooperates with Ye Feng, Miguang''s life will be threatened. In order to prevent its life from being threatened, Miguang may do anything!


    "Ah! I see! "


    The strong people who are still paying attention to the situation there suddenly realize that they are not stupid. After a little wake-up, they immediately understand it.


    Later, they no longer pay attention to the situation there, nor dare they pay attention to the situation there.


    Ye Feng didn''t speak. He stood still and waited for MI Guang''s reply.


    When he saw the appearance of Meguiar, he knew that Meguiar had been moved by him, and the possibility of cooperation was very high.


    Then he just needs to wait quietly.


    After a long period of time, MI Guang said: "you can wait for the throne."


    Immortal for him, the temptation is really too big, he can''t stand the temptation, decided to gamble.


    "That will do."


    With a smile on his face, Ye Feng said: "I will make a vow after the cooperation is confirmed, so that you can rest assured that if there is a vow, I will go to find you."


    Mi Guang nods and vows. He can rest assured that Ye Feng must come to him if he wants to live, unless he wants to die.


    "As for the second point you said, that is to prove that Lao Yao is a real immortal creature. I have already proved this point before, and how do you want me to prove other proofs?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Bring it here, and I''ll talk to it myself!"


    Micuang replied quickly.


    He had thought about this for a long time. He was really face-to-face with Lao Yao. He was absolutely able to determine whether it was true or not.


    "It''s impossible."


    Ye Feng smiles back.


    How could he let Mi Guang meet Lao Yao?!


    I really want to let Mi Guang meet with Lao Yao and let Lao Yao know all this. He estimates that with Lao Yao''s character and way of doing things, Lao Yao will probably betray him on the spot. He will cooperate with MI Guang and get rid of him!


    The most likely thing is that if Lao Yao really wants to do this, he can''t live. Lao Yao is very likely to let Mi Guang take him, and then Lao Yao will suck his blood!


    For his blood essence, Lao Yao is not thinking about two days a day, but all the time!


    "Why not?"


    Micuang''s eyes are a little cold. If you can''t be sure about this, all the things mentioned before are just rubbish!What attracted him and inspired him was that Lao Yao was Immortal King and knew how to enter immortal land.


    So if you can''t be sure, what else can he talk about?!


    "As I said, Lao Yao has a big problem. Her strength is no longer the same as before, but now she is very weak. In this way, it is very cautious about everything, especially outside the ancient emperor road. It is also very cautious, and it will not show its head easily. "


    Ye Feng Dao.


    "Think about it. The things I took out in front are enough to prove! Your worries are just unnecessary! Don''t force me to find Lao Yao and bring him to you. In that case, it may backfire. At the end of the day, it will become nothing but a bamboo basket to draw water! "


    Ye Feng went on.


    Miguang''s mouth is a little bit drawn. How does he feel that he has been fooled by Ye Feng?!


    Ye Feng said that he didn''t want to gamble in disguise?!


    It''s true that the things Ye Feng took out in front of him can be used to prove. It''s just because of those things that he started to move.


    However, compared with these things, it is definitely safer for him to meet Lao Yao personally!


    Now he can''t meet Lao Yao. It''s a gamble!


    He is in a bad mood.


    It''s clear that he came here to kill Ye Feng. How did it turn out to be such a situation?!


    If time can go back, he really wants to kill Ye Feng in the first time, not give Ye Feng a chance to talk!


    In this way, he doesn''t have to worry about it now!


    His inner tangle is too big. Do you insist on meeting with Lao Yao, or do you just agree with Ye Feng?!


    Finally, he chose to meet Lao Yao!


    "You can talk to Lao Yao first, and tell him that I have no bad heart, just want to enter immortal land, and will never pose any threat to it."


    He said to Ye Feng.


    Thinking about it, he still felt sure about it.


    "If you don''t mind, I can make a vow!"


    He went on.

 Chapter 2227

    "Sorry, we can''t get in touch."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said calmly.


    "Can''t get in touch?!"


    Micuang is angry. Ye Feng is teasing him?!


    Can''t get in touch with Lao Yao, that''s still here to talk to him for a long time?!


    "Do you think I have a good temper?"


    Mi light cold sound opening, the air is all by its outflow of the cold breath change of the cold spine up.


    He is quite angry, murderous, and almost materialized!


    "I can''t really get in touch."


    Ye Feng''s face was still calm, and said: "before leaving the ancient emperor''s road, Lao Yao agreed with me that they would not meet each other. After all, I have too many enemies, and Lao Yao is not safe to follow me. So I can''t get in touch with Lao Yao. "


    He then said: "however, it is certain that Lao Yao will contact me when his strength has recovered."


    "Sure shit! It''s all on your side! "


    Mi Guang is furious.


    He felt that Ye Feng had completely set him up!


    First is the small set, then the big set, a little bit to lure him in!


    At the end of the day, he can''t even get out of the loop!


    After all, his heart is really attracted by immortality!


    "Think about it. We all want to go to the immortal land. Why don''t Lao Yao want to go back to the immortal land? There is its hometown. It has concerns over there and hatred over there. It can''t stay in this world forever. It will go back to the immortal land. "


    Leaf wind opening.


    Mi Guang''s eyes were cold and quiet. He stared at Ye Feng and wanted to slap him to death.


    In the end, he still can''t be sure that he wants to gamble a series!


    "I know it''s bound to return to immortality, but how can you guarantee that it will find you?!"


    He said coldly.


    No matter why Lao Yao doesn''t want to die, Lao Yao will eventually return to immortality.


    He is very clear about this.


    However, as he said, what if Lao Yao didn''t go to Ye Feng and go back to immortal land alone?!


    If that''s the case, isn''t he going to get water in a basket?!


    "There''s no guarantee."


    Leaf wind opening.


    He is very smart, knowing that Miguang already has the feeling of being unable to stop at this time, so he left all the choices to Miguang.


    Moreover, he really can''t guarantee it.


    Mi Guang is going crazy. His teeth are rattling.


    Ye Feng gave him a hope to enter immortality, which bound him firmly.


    If he wants to go into immortality, it can only be a little compromise.


    This made his heart almost suffocate.


    Shit, who is in charge of the situation now?!


    How can he feel completely controlled by Ye Feng!


    "Then, I can give you a guarantee that if I want to enter the immortal land in the future, I will find you and take you into the immortal land."


    Leaf wind opening.


    It''s impossible for him to say nothing and promise not to do anything. In that case, taijiduan and Miguang may not do anything about it.


    So, he said such a promise.


    "Damn it!"


    If you scold, you will be upset as much as you want.


    At the end of the day, he got a guarantee like this?!


    What kind of guarantee! It''s totally different from the guarantee in his mind!


    At first, he put his hope on Lao Yao, but now it becomes that he will put his hope on Ye Feng!


    He was upset. He really wanted to go away. He slapped Ye Feng to make meat sauce.


    But in the end, he resisted the impulse and forced himself to calm down.


    He carefully analysis, analysis of all this!


    If he promised to cooperate with Ye Feng, what would he get and what would he lose?


    And if he doesn''t cooperate with Ye Feng, what will he get and lose?!


    He''s analyzing these things!


    If he agrees to cooperate with Ye Feng, he will get the hope to enter the immortal land and lose He hardly lost.


    After all, after he let Yefeng go and made up an excuse, he would not have any worries or face any criticism and punishment.


    If he doesn''t cooperate with Ye Feng, he will get six heavenly works and Ye Feng''s life. As for other things, he can''t get them.


    The Immortal Emperor has left. I don''t know where he is. What can he get?


    Besides, as the Immortal Emperor, he really doesn''t have anything special to want.


    Of course, going immortal is the exception.


    He knew very well that even if he took the six heavenly skills back, the Immortal Emperor could not say that he would take him into the immortal land.After all, the realm is there. He didn''t achieve the immortal throne, and the minimum requirements for entering the immortal land can''t be met. Even if the Immortal Emperor said to take him into the immortal land, he was absolutely lying to him. It can''t be true.


    The Immortal Emperor''s impact is reaching a critical moment. It''s impossible to say that he gave up such a critical moment and stayed until he reached the Immortal Emperor''s throne.


    In the end, he was only able to get a few praise from Xiandi!


    But if he doesn''t cooperate with Ye Feng, what he has lost will be too much.


    He will lose all hope of immortality!


    Finally, he made a decision and decided to cooperate with Ye Feng.


    "Let''s make a pledge of cooperation!"


    He said grudgingly, gnashing his teeth.


    "So not? Don''t force yourself to cooperate. It will never be a good cooperation. "


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Do you want to die?!"


    Mi Guang''s eyes were cold.


    "Just kidding, I''ll make a pledge."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and then makes a pledge.


    And at this time, standing aside, the king of the sea, who has not spoken for a long time, said at this time.


    "Daoyou, I also want to join in such cooperation."


    The Lord of Junhai looks at Mi Guangdao.


    Let Ye Feng''s life go in exchange for the hope of immortality. He chose to let Ye Feng''s life go.


    Most importantly, Ye Feng and Miguang have cooperated. If he wants to solve the problem, it is impossible. Miguang will definitely help Ye Feng and won''t let him kill Ye Feng.


    Therefore, even if he hated Ye Feng very much and wanted to kill Ye Feng, he chose to let the hatred go first in order to enter the immortal land.


    After all, after entering the immortality, it is also possible to liquidate everything!


    At the same time, there is the most critical point.


    That is to participate in such cooperation, there is no restriction on himself.


    In the future, if he wants to cooperate, he can continue to cooperate. If he doesn''t want to cooperate, he can stop the cooperation at any time.


    The cooperative relationship between Miguang and Ye Feng is the same. The key Party of the cooperation is still in the hands of Miguang. Miguang will not have any constraints.


    It is precisely because of this that he would like to participate in the cooperation. When Ye Feng makes a pledge, he will bring his name in.

 Chapter 2228

    Mi Guang looks at the Lord of Junhai, and there are fine spots in his eyes.


    Before that, the king of the sea had always been in awe of him. He was the main one, and he would never say anything more.


    Now he clearly felt that the king of the sea had changed his attitude, and there was no such awe.


    He knows why.


    The reason why the Lord of Junhai has such awe for him is that he wants to enter the immortal kingdom.


    The reason why the king of the sea wants to enter the immortal world is that the king of the sea wants to enter the immortal world through the immortal world.


    Now the king of the sea knows very well that it is impossible to enter the immortal land through the immortal realm. Therefore, the king of the sea will change his attitude towards him.


    He is not the kind of person who is careful, because the master of Junhai is dissatisfied with the change of his attitude.


    It will be discontented because of this. It will only be a child.


    And he didn''t know how long he had lived, which was not the case.


    All his thoughts and thoughts are based on the overall situation.


    The Lord of Junhai wants to join in such cooperation. For him, there is no loss, and he promised to come down.


    In addition, with the participation of the king of the sea, he can also benefit a lot from it.


    For example, he needs to seal and seal the mouth of the star creatures. With the help of the Lord of the sea, it is easier and more guaranteed.


    "If you want to join us, it''s better. When we enter the immortal land, we will be regarded as fellow citizens and hometown people."


    Micuang said with a smile.


    "Thank you so much."


    The Lord of Junhai replied politely.


    "Is there anything else to join? If not, I will begin to make a pledge. "


    Ye Feng said.


    In fact, he was dissatisfied.


    He didn''t want the Lord of the sea to join in the pledge.


    It''s not because he hates the king of the sea.


    But because of Qu Wei, refraction and Chu Xi.


    Although they had not been in contact with him for a long time, they only walked a distance of ancient emperor road.


    But he has already established some feelings with Qu Wei, Qu Guang and Chu Xi.


    Qu Wei, Qu Guang and Chu Xi are three pitiful people. All the members of their forces have been killed. Only three of them, Qu Wei, who is incognito and has deep blood feud, are left.


    And the revenge Qu Wei and others want is to kill the master of Junhai and the junhaixing.


    The one who killed Qu Wei and others was the master of Junhai!


    He also wants to help quwei and others in the future, and help quwei and others to avenge this!


    Therefore, he did not want the Lord of Junhai to join his pledge.


    But now, he has no choice.


    The power of Junhai is terrible. If Miguang wants to protect him, he may not be able to protect him. He cannot disagree.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll make a vow to guarantee that when I enter the immortal land in the future, I will take both of them with me. There is nothing else. If both of them die during this period, there is no way to do it. "


    Ye Feng comforted himself in his heart.


    The pledge is only a temporary measure. The future changes are very big. When his strength becomes strong and he can look down on the master of MI Guang and Jun Hai, all these will be rewritten.


    It doesn''t matter. He can bring Mi Guang to immortality.


    But the Lord of Junhai is not good.


    The king of the sea, who is covered with the blood of all the lives of Qu Wei and other members of the forces behind him, must pay the price of blood!


    "No, make your pledge."


    Micuang''s face was calm, he said definitely.


    In this starry sky, the one who can rival him is just the Lord of the sea.


    His heart and eyes are not small, and he doesn''t care too much about small things.


    However, the most important thing is to have self-knowledge.


    If other creatures want to participate in such cooperation, he will definitely slap them to make meat sauce.


    After all, the strength of the Lord of Junhai is comparable to that of other creatures.


    There is no one who has no self-knowledge.


    Under this starry sky, the weak creatures have been afraid to listen for a long time, and those old immortals, although they all heard the last, never dare to come here and say anything.


    It''s very clear how its strength is. If you really want to talk nonsense, it''s definitely a very bad ending waiting for them!


    "Wait, my friend."


    At this time, the king of the sea called to stop Mi Guang.


    Mi Guang''s eyes half narrowed, a little dissatisfied.


    No more than three!


    The Lord of Junhai has repeatedly called for such a stop. Anyone else will definitely be dissatisfied."Can you do it?"


    On the other side, Ye Feng is also scoffing.


    The Lord of Junhai did not dare to delay, and quickly said what he wanted to say.


    "Taoist friend, I have to guard against it a little bit. The current leaf wind is nothing, and it can''t threaten you and me. However, when you enter the immortal land, the leaf wind at that time may threaten you and me! After all, at that time, you and I, Ye Feng, will become immortal emperors! "


    The king of the sea opened his mouth and said, "I think Ye Feng has to add another one to his pledge, that is, no matter what the circumstances, he can''t do anything to you or me! We can''t even let other people fight against us! Keep us safe! "


    From these words we can see how much influence Ye Feng left in his heart.


    He is the Immortal Emperor at the moment. He is like the Immortal Emperor in the middle of the sun. Although I don''t know how long it will be before he breaks into the immortal throne.


    But compared with Ye Feng, he definitely has a big advantage!


    After all, ye Fengcai is a fairy!


    When Ye Feng heard this, he immediately sneered.


    The Lord of Junhai is really a thief. If he really wants to make such a pledge, he will be bound to death!


    However, he didn''t say anything, but Miguang opened his mouth first.


    Micuang was very dissatisfied, and his tone was not polite at all. He said: "Taoist friend, your Taoist heart is not firm either! I don''t even have the confidence. I really doubt if you can achieve the position of immortal


    He just thought it was funny.


    Let Ye Feng make such a vow to guarantee that the Lord of Junhai is not confident, right?!


    He and the Lord of Junhai are ahead of Ye Feng. Even if ye Feng''s talent is abnormal and rebellious, can Ye Feng finally surpass and threaten him and the Lord of Junhai?!


    To this, he is very sniffy, quite disagree.


    "Be safe. It''s good for everyone."


    Said the Lord of the sea.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have confidence, but that Ye Feng''s past achievements are too terrible. What he worries about is not that nothing is impossible!

 Chapter 2229

    "Shit!"


    Mi Guang scolds and doesn''t give the master of Junhai any face at all.


    The Lord of Junhai interrupted him twice in a row, which had already aroused his dissatisfaction.


    At the moment, he let out all his discontent.


    "To achieve the position of Immortal Emperor, you need the recognition of the heavenly way. With such a cowardly mind, you can get the recognition of the heavenly way? Which Immortal Emperor didn''t have invincible heart, and didn''t kill him among thousands of heroes? "


    He opened his mouth, and then said, "hearing your suggestion, I doubt whether you can really reach the level of immortal fruit! This kind of you is not suitable to join the cooperation. In the future, you can''t wait for you all the time because you don''t reach the immortal fruit position. It''s a waste of time! "


    He spoke very impolitely, and even said directly to let the leader of Junhai withdraw from the cooperation.


    The immortal is so cowardly, which really refreshes his cognition!


    He really didn''t know what the Lord of Junhai was afraid of!


    The Lord of Junhai sighed. He wanted to say that he was not cowardly, but had taught too many bloody lessons. He really didn''t want these bloody lessons to appear on him!


    But in the end, he didn''t say these words.


    At this time, Miguang is in a rage. How can he say that?!


    Now no matter what he said, Miguang will think he is cowardly, and the more he said, the more he will think he is cowardly.


    For a while, he didn''t know what to do.


    "To keep you safe? You can say that? I haven''t told you to keep me safe! "


    Ye Feng said to the Lord of the sea.


    The Lord of Junhai is so afraid of him that he should make such a vow. He is really a little sad at the moment.


    A great immortal is still in the peak state, but in the end, he is so afraid and worried about the battle power of an immortal.


    Such a thing, no matter on which immortal level of combat power, I''m afraid that immortal level of combat power will laugh.


    After all, it''s impossible for anyone to be so afraid of such a top emperor.


    And if he made such a vow, he really wanted to cry.


    He also wants to help Qu Wei and others get revenge.


    "It''s hard to hear, but it''s true. Don''t think it''s harmless for you to make such a pledge. In fact, on the contrary, it''s the most harmful thing for you! Maybe you don''t understand at this time, but you will be very clear and clear when you hit the fruit position of Xiandi to get the heaven''s approval. "


    Micuang said to the Lord of Junhai.


    He didn''t know much about Ye Feng. He didn''t know that Ye Feng had so many impressive achievements.


    However, even if he knew Ye Feng''s impressive achievements, he would never let Ye Feng make such a pledge.


    As he said, making such a vow is definitely a great harm!


    To make such a vow really means that he has some fear in his heart.


    It''s absolutely impossible to attack the immortal''s position with such fear and gain the approval of the heaven!


    Throughout the ages, there has never been a heart with fear can also be achieved Xiandi fruit!


    As he said earlier, every Immortal Emperor has an invincible heart, no fear, no worry, only the courage to move forward!


    The king of the sea heard this and was slightly shocked.


    Although he was not afraid of Ye Feng from the bottom of his heart, in fact, he was really afraid of Ye Feng.


    This is an indisputable fact.


    He can go to this step and reach the immortal throne. Naturally, he knows how terrible it is to have fear in his heart.


    With such a fear, all his practices are likely to be destroyed in such a way!


    He woke up with an apology on his face and said, "you are right, I think too much."


    Finally, he no longer asked Ye Feng to make such an oath.


    Even if ye Feng really came to the level he thought, he would never be afraid!


    He has faith, and he will defeat Ye Feng!


    Without such confidence, his road will definitely end and he can''t make any further progress!


    As for the achievement of the Immortal Emperor''s position, it''s even more a matter that you don''t need to think about!


    "I always feel that he is a burden, and will waste your and my time in the future. I suggest not to take him."


    Ye Feng faces Mi Guangdao.


    Qi to Qi, anger to anger, micuang is still very important to the overall situation.


    It''s no good for him to turn against the Lord of Junhai, only infinite bad!


    After all, the power of Junhai master is not weaker than that of him. He cannot absolutely control Junhai master.


    "You can just make your pledge. My name and Taoist friend''s name should be in it. You don''t have to worry about other things."Mi Guangdao.


    After hearing what Miguang said, the Lord of Junhai said gratefully: "thank you, Taoist friends. If the time for immortality is right in the future, but I don''t meet the requirements, if I succeed in the position of Immortal Emperor, Taoist friends can ignore me, and I will give up on my own initiative, which will never affect Taoist friends."


    He was very smart and said such things in advance, which was very good for everyone.


    The time for immortality really came, but he didn''t meet the requirements. He won the immortal fruit position, and Ye Feng and Mi Guang would wait for him?


    He knew it was absolutely impossible.


    By that time, Ye Feng and Mi Guang must have possessed the realm and strength of the Immortal Emperor. If he wants to wait for him, he can''t do it. He doesn''t have that strength.


    Therefore, he said this in advance at this time, which is really extremely intelligent.


    "I believe that Daoyou can achieve it."


    Micuang smiled and said nothing more.


    Ye Feng begins to make a vow to guarantee that there will be light at last, which means that the vow has been completed and cannot be violated.


    "Let''s go. I hope it''s all good news when we meet again."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    The power of MI Guang and the Lord of Junhai to block the passage was withdrawn. Ye Feng entered the passage and returned to the original heaven and earth.


    After Ye Feng left, MI Guang and the Lord of Junhai started their actions respectively to seal the influential creatures in the starry sky.


    It''s something that can''t be divulged. It''s about them going into immortality. They''ll do their best.


    "It''s time to go back!"


    Walking in the passage of the leaf wind, with infinite feelings.


    How long has he been away from the original world?


    He can''t remember that for a long time!


    Now that he is coming back, he is very excited.


    Jiang chongtian, the martial uncle, and Qin Tianhua, the Dean, are all the people he missed very much.


    "No matter how good the outside world is, it''s not as good as home!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile, treating the original world as a home.

 Chapter 2230

    There was a mess under the stars.


    Mi Guang and the Lord of Junhai seal separately, and soon, the action of sealing is over. The creatures under the starry sky dare not say anything.


    The Lord of Junhai is under this starry sky. Who dares to say anything?!


    In the golden peak of the sun, the Lord of Junhai, this is really unstoppable under this starry sky. No one dares to find death!


    Early on, the old Yao who was hiding in the East scolded in the coffin when he learned everything.


    "I went to the special Ye boy and made a hole in me again!"


    It was furious, and the coffin shook.


    At that time, Ye Feng specially put forward its name, that is to intimidate it completely and let it escape!


    Then Ye Feng uses it to do the article, and negotiates with MI Guang!


    All these are planned by Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng knows that he is also paying close attention to the situation there!


    "Damn it, the situation of death has been turned around by this boy!"


    Old Yao scolds incessantly, it is really too angry.


    However, it really dare not jump out to explain everything.


    Ye Feng has returned. What''s the use of saying all this at this time?


    The most important thing is that its strength is too weak. If there is an accident, it cannot solve it.


    "Wait Ye boy, we''ll see each other sooner or later!"


    Old Yao said hatefully, and then left quickly.


    At the same time, Ye Feng has returned to the original world.


    His face full of nostalgia, greedy at the scene of everything around.


    It was too long and too long to leave, and his memory had reached the point of no more.


    He didn''t release his powerful immortal breath, but completely restrained it.


    The heaven and earth is too broken. He has experienced too many battles and damages. He really doesn''t want the heaven and earth to be damaged any more.


    "which is the woodlouse life? What''s good about the broken world? Even if the ancient ruins are revived, it doesn''t have to be like this! There are not ancient ruins everywhere! "


    "The ancient ruins are reviving. There are so many ghosts and snakes coming."


    Not far away from Ye Feng, there are several young creatures who tease and satirize Ye Feng.


    Such words naturally and clearly reached Ye Feng''s ear, but Ye Feng''s face did not change.


    He was very calm. He went to those creatures and said to them, "whenever you want, you need to have a sense of awe! This world is not broken, it''s just your mind! "


    "What are you?! How dare you teach me a lesson? "


    Of course, those young creatures were angry, with murderous opportunities in their eyes.


    They don''t feel any strong breath in Ye Feng''s body, and how can they bear Ye Feng''s arrogance and teach them?!


    "Oh, be honest. It''s your great fortune that you can step into this world. You don''t need to make mistakes."


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    He is so powerful that he can see through the details of these young creatures at a glance.


    It''s just a couple of first emperor level guys.


    Now he has a different mind.


    Otherwise, these young creatures could not live up to now.


    This is not because of what these young creatures say, but because of the roots of these young creatures.


    He felt familiar in these young creatures.


    That is the unique breath of the "virtual" world!


    These young creatures come from the world of emptiness!


    How much disaster did the "virtual" world once bring to this world? How many great people and sages died in the hands of the "virtual" world!


    Including before he left, the coming of the "virtual" world nearly brought devastating disaster to this world!


    If not for his elder sister''s peerless beauty and brother-in-law Jiuji Zhanxian, the fate of the original creatures in this world would be absolutely unimaginable!


    In the past, he would directly wipe out these "virtual" creatures in front of him, and even wipe out all the "virtual" creatures in this world.


    But now, the situation is different.


    The battle with Xianyu has already begun. If there is chaos on their side now, there is no overall situation.


    Moreover, the battle with the immortal Kingdom also requires the living creatures to fight.


    It''s better to put the "virtual" creatures into the battle field with the Xianyu army than to wipe them out completely.


    "What kind of shit is our good fortune to step into this world?! Do you know where we come from?! We come from the virtual world! How many realms have been destroyed by our virtual realms?! This world is almost destroyed by our virtual world! ""The protective barrier of this realm, or our" virtual "realm to open it! Speaking of awe, you must first learn to awe us! "


    Several young people sneered.


    When talking about the "virtual" world, their faces are full of proud expressions.


    The "virtual" realm is absolutely a powerful and extreme one. The former "virtual" realm has changed all the realms!


    "Don''t just talk about one thing, all things are all right."


    With a cold smile, Ye Feng said: "did the first" virtual "world enter this world and be driven out? This time, the "virtual" world entered, let alone was suppressed on the spot! "


    "Are you looking for death?"


    The faces of several young creatures immediately turned cold, and the murderous spirit on their bodies rushed to the sky!


    They can''t stand to say that they are "virtual" in this way!


    "Wait for the battle."


    It''s just a few little guys who just entered the Empire level. It''s not worth Ye Feng''s too much entanglement.


    Ye Feng''s hands are shining, and these young creatures fly out on the spot. They fall to the ground heavily and spit blood out of their mouths!


    "There are too many killings in the" virtual "world, all of which need to be paid back in the Xianyu battlefield."


    Leaf wind left, its seemingly ordinary step, but in a flash from the eyes of those young creatures disappeared.


    "He Who is it?! "


    "How terrible!"


    The faces of several young people were appalled.


    They are the most proud and charming women in the "virtual" world, crushing the creatures in the same realm.


    As a result, Ye Feng slapped them all in the air, which was too terrifying!


    In the distance, several old people passed by.


    They happened to see the moment when Ye Feng left and the figure of Ye Feng.


    "That man looks familiar!"


    "He seems to be the Leaf wind! "


    Their faces were full of amazement and astonishment.


    Has Ye Feng come back from creating one invincible title after another on the ancient emperor road?!


    It''s not that Ye Feng provoked the powerful forces under the starry sky. The powerful forces under the starry sky killed Ye Feng, making Ye Feng unable to return?!

 Chapter 2231

    Suspected return of Ye Feng!


    Such news, like a whirlwind, spread quickly and caused great shock!


    The peerless beauty and Jiuji war immortal have uncovered many pre era relics of this world, and also led a group of immortal creatures to Chengxian. This is a great temptation for the creatures in other realms.


    There have already been a lot of boundary creatures coming to this place. After that, more boundary creatures have rushed to this place and lived in this place.


    That is to say, the peerless beauty and the nine polar war immortals have uncovered many pre epoch relics of the world, making the world bigger, which can accommodate so many creatures.


    If not, there would not be so many creatures in this world.


    Ye Feng was not famous at first, only the creatures in the heaven and earth were familiar with it.


    However, after Ye Feng boarded the ancient emperor''s road, the battle achievements of Ye Feng on the ancient emperor''s road came back slowly. The name Ye Feng is familiar to all creatures!


    In addition to Ye Feng, there are many other creatures that can go back to ancient emperor''s road and send messages.


    Ye Feng is invincible all the way to the end of ancient emperor Road, which is really terrible!


    After the other creatures came to the ancient emperor Road, they passed back the situation of the ancient emperor road. They knew how terrible and terrible the creatures on the ancient emperor road were!


    The most outstanding Tianjiao in their world can''t give off any luster on the ancient emperor Road, which can be ignored completely.


    However, even with so many horrible and terrible creatures in ancient emperor Road, Ye Feng can still fight all the way. Ye Feng is really terrible to the extreme!


    This is also the reason why the name of Ye Feng has been spread all over the world!


    "Is he immortal?"


    "According to the news from the people of the same race on the ancient emperor''s road, the powerful creatures in the starry sky move together, all of which are forces above the level of immortals. Even one immortal in the immortal Kingdom guards at the exit of the ancient emperor''s road, that is, guarding Ye Feng! In this case, can Ye Feng come back? "


    "Wrong person?"


    There are all kinds of arguments.


    But most of the creatures don''t think Ye Feng is really back.


    After all, judging from the news uploaded from the ancient emperor Road, Ye Feng is doomed to die, which can''t be solved.


    Even the old people who happened to see Ye Feng and spread the news about Ye Feng''s return had doubts.


    "I saw one side of Ye Feng a long time ago, maybe I was wrong!"


    "We I''m not sure! "


    They said, the voice is very empty, after all, they spread the news.


    However, their voice did not spread.


    There is a discussion about Ye Feng, which can''t stop at all. All the creatures in the world are having a heated discussion. Because ye Feng is too legendary, there are too many things to talk about!


    "Hey, if ye Fengzhen comes back, some people will suffer!"


    "It''s a disgraceful act to occupy the ancient land of chance and creation and block the passage to the ancient emperor road. If Ye Feng really comes back, it''s better to rectify these people!"


    Many creatures hate to say that they are looking forward to the return of Ye Feng!


    At the beginning, the ancient relics of the heaven and earth began, which was not the case.


    No one said to occupy the ancient ruins and not allow others to enter.


    This situation started recently!


    When fighting with Xianyu army!


    At the beginning of the war, everything was in a mess. The strong world creatures attacked and occupied different ancient relics one after another. They didn''t allow others to enter, but only one of their own.


    The same goes for the passage to GuDi road.


    Originally, as long as the access to the ancient emperor''s road is reached, you can enter the ancient emperor''s road for honing and upgrading.


    But not in the near future.


    The young creatures who have met the requirements cannot enter the ancient ruins without the approval of those strong creatures!


    All of this is because the immortal couple left when she left with Jiuji war immortal left and went to the battlefield over there.


    That fairy puppet has the power of fairy level and great deterrent power. When this fairy puppet is not there, many creatures in the strong world are ready to move.


    Someone once tried to rectify it, but it still couldn''t.


    After the man left, the strong world creatures came back to life as soon as they were close to each other. They even went too far and occupied the ancient relics one by one.


    "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and each generation is stronger than the other! Who could have thought that Ye Feng''s friend was so abnormal and terrible?! The immortal array in your hand is endless, and those powerful creatures have no power to fight back! "


    "He left in such a hurry that he didn''t leave any means. Otherwise, those powerful creatures would never dare to revive. They would be in awe!"There is a way of life.


    This man is no one else, just the fat man who returned earlier!


    When the fat man came back, he knew the thoughts and actions of those strong world creatures, and then he directly launched the means of thunder. He killed the past with all kinds of immortal arrays, and only beat those strong world creatures to cry for father and mother.


    In this heaven and earth, there is no fairyland material, no one can become a fairyland at all, and the highest combat power is only in the realm of quasi fairyland, that is, the realm of emperor jiuchongtian.


    It''s totally impossible for such a realm to resist the immortal array!


    Later, the fat man left, left this world, and went to the battlefield of Xianyu.


    They thought that those strong creatures would be afraid to make trouble again if they were hit so hard.


    But no one thought that those strong creatures had no fear at all. Not only did they come back to life, but they were even more powerful and excessive than before. They took action in a bold way, occupying most of the ancient relics and refusing to let others enter them!


    This makes all of them hate the strong ones.


    Therefore, many of them hope that ye Fengzhen will return.


    Because it has been reported for a long time that Ye Feng passed the test of the ancient imperial road and was baptized by the ancient imperial road.


    Such leaf wind is bound to become immortal!


    Who can stop an immortal returning? Who dares to stop?!


    When Ye Feng returns, all the chaos will be terminated. The ancient relics are no longer the private property of those strong realms. The ancient imperial road passage is not only accessible to those strong realms, but also to those who can enter the ancient relics again. Those who meet the requirements of the ancient imperial road can also enter the ancient imperial road.


    "Come back!"


    "The war in Xianyu is becoming more and more fierce. If we can''t advance like this, what can we do in the future?"


    A lot of people are worried about Zhongzhong.

 Chapter 2232

    The creatures of the heaven and the earth are all talking. Ye Feng naturally hears these sounds.


    He knew the excesses of the strong.


    But he didn''t care.


    There''s nothing to care about.


    Now he has stepped into the fairyland. How powerful is his strength? Who can stop him in this world?


    But in a moment, he can solve these problems.


    "Fat man left, didn''t tell me..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, some accidents.


    But when he thought about it, he understood.


    The fat man didn''t tell him that he was afraid of some worries!


    "It seems that the situation in the battlefield there is very tight. Otherwise, the fairy puppet left by fat man and elder sister will not leave and join the battlefield there."


    With a little thought, he speculated about the battlefield in Xianyu.


    In fact, it''s almost the same as he predicted.


    The battlefield situation in Xianyu is really tight. The army of Xianyu is very fierce, and the number of the strong is very large, far beyond their side.


    If this kind of war continues like this, the final winner must be Xianyu!


    There are too many strong people above the immortal level in the immortal realm.


    Compared with that of Xianyu, the strong at or above the immortal level are few.


    If they didn''t have some top men here, they would have been defeated by Xianyu army!


    "I''m going to fight there too!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining.


    He stepped forward and came to the holy palace. His martial uncle Jiang chongtian, Dean Qin Tianhua and others were there.


    This is a new holy courtyard, much larger than the former one, and its location is not in the original place, but in a new address.


    If ye Feng had not locked Jiang chongtian and others with xianjue, it would be hard for him to find here!


    This is a kind of immortal array with the effect of concealing the sky. It can prevent any living creature from using soul power to explore.


    Fortunately, he feels powerful enough. Although the deception array is powerful, he still catches the breath of Jiang chongtian and others from it.


    Don''t think about it. He knows who left.


    No one can arrange such a fairy array except fat people.


    Ye Feng flew down from the top of the cloud and landed at the gate of the new holy palace. People guarding the gate of the new holy palace found Ye Feng.


    "Who are you?"


    After seeing Ye Feng, the guards at the gate of the new holy palace were very nervous.


    Recently, it''s too chaotic. Those strong creatures are also more and more unscrupulous. They have provoked at home several times.


    That''s why they are so nervous.


    In particular, they also felt the profound feeling on Ye Feng. They couldn''t see through Ye Feng completely. They were even more nervous.


    Ye Feng hasn''t spoken yet. There is a rumbling voice in the distant sky.


    Ye Feng looked back and saw several chariots coming here like ploughs.


    The face of the guard at the gate of the new holy palace changed on the spot.


    "Damn it, why are they here again?"


    The guard swore, and his face would be ugly if it were ugly.


    Roar!


    The roar of the beast was loud and the smoke was billowing. Those chariots fell to the ground. The ferocious beast pulling the chariot was extremely ferocious, and the ferocious smell it gave out was terrible.


    On the top of the chariot stood all the handsome men and beautiful women. The men were as rich as jade, and the women were extremely beautiful.


    They came down from the chariot with a very proud look.


    "Here we are again. Are you still afraid to let us in this time?"


    One of the men chuckled, shaking a paper fan, and said to the guards of the new shrine.


    "Well, we don''t welcome you here!"


    Said the new sanctuary guard coldly.


    "It''s just a duel. Can''t you afford to lose like this? Is it not that once you were defeated by no one in your holy palace, you would not be allowed to enter? "


    The man said with a smile on his face.


    "Are you fighting? All duels are over, but what about you? There''s no end to your duel! "


    Said the guard of the new sanctuary.


    Since the fat man left, these powerful creatures have come to their holy courtyard in the name of duel to duel and communicate with the students of their holy courtyard.


    Although these strong world creatures are hateful, their strength is extremely strong. After their holy academy accepted such exchange, the students who participated in the exchange almost died directly under these strong world creatures!


    If they are not stopped in time by the strong people in the hospital, they will lose their lives!


    "How can an unreal battle be promoted and honed? In the future, you will all go to the battlefield. We are here for your good. "The man Zhu Tao said disapprovingly.


    "Feel the battle between life and death in advance. You will not be scared when you go to the battlefield, will you? You have to thank us. How can you get this chance without us? "


    A woman walked two steps forward with a smile.


    She has a beautiful face and looks very lovable.


    But what can be said is extremely impolite and infuriating.


    "Why didn''t you come when I was growing up fat? There are so many Tianjiao fighting on the ancient emperor''s road. Why don''t you go? Those who have no guts will only be domineering in this acre! "


    The new sanctuary guards said angrily.


    Fat schoolmaster?!


    When Ye Feng heard the name of fat man, he almost laughed.


    Fat school elder It''s so funny.


    "What''s the power of that fat man? Isn''t it because of the immortal array? Without Xian array, he is nothing! "


    Zhu Tao sneered.


    "And why don''t we go to GuDi road? It''s not because of the damned Ye Feng in your holy place! It causes troubles everywhere in that starry sky. The forces under that starry sky are very dissatisfied with us. In the past, the creatures of our heaven and earth will be suppressed and bullied! "


    He opened his mouth, and then said, "if not, we would have gone on the ancient emperor''s road!"


    "It''s ridiculous to say that Ye Feng of your holy palace has come back! How can the strong in the starry sky come back when they are all outside the ancient emperor road? "


    The woman sneered and said: "this is a good thing! After that disaster is eliminated, the life of our heaven and earth will no longer be oppressed and bullied by the forces under the starry sky. At that time, we can also climb the ancient emperor road to experience and improve! "


    "That''s nice to say, but is that really the case?"


    The guard of the new holy palace opened his mouth and said, "it''s not because you are afraid that you dare not climb the ancient emperor road! When you didn''t occupy the passage of GuDi Road, were there few people going to the ancient road to grind? Don''t use your fear as an excuse! Don''t put your fear on others! "


    He is telling the truth.


    When Ye Feng was the enemy of the whole star power on the ancient emperor''s road, there were still a lot of creatures honed on the ancient emperor''s road.


    They are all people who have confidence in themselves. They will not dare to climb the ancient emperor road because of these!


    Zhu Tao and others dare not board, but they have no confidence, not all of them.

 Chapter 2233

    Ye Feng looked at it and didn''t speak.


    He came back, but he didn''t find these strong creatures to settle accounts. As a result, these strong creatures came to him?!


    Although it''s just a couple of little guys.


    However, he didn''t do anything to Zhu Tao, but wanted to see how far he could go.


    "What can I tell you about a guard? Go ahead and report it. "


    Zhu Tao''s face was not good. He waved to the guards of the new holy palace.


    The guard of the new sanctuary was not afraid. He said in a cold voice, "you are not worthy to be informed."


    Zhu Tao and others have been here many times, but they have not successfully entered the holy palace.


    The high level in the holy courtyard also knows this matter. It is the high level in the holy courtyard who has issued the order, so his attitude is so firm and confident.


    Zhu Tao and others came here with a very fierce momentum, which caused a lot of movement. It''s impossible for the high level in the holy courtyard not to know that Zhu Tao and others came.


    But up to now, no one has come out of the sanctuary.


    This shows that the people of the holy courtyard really don''t like Zhu Tao and other people, and they don''t even want to come out.


    "The holy house of bullshit depends on the presence of immortal array. If not, I promise you will be completely razed here!"


    Zhu Tao sneered.


    They came here to provoke.


    At the beginning, the fat man forced them to suppress, which made them suffocate. When the fat man left, they would naturally vent their anger!


    As he said, if there is no immortal array, it will be completely gone!


    The guard of the new holy palace just smiled coldly and didn''t reply.


    "I knew that you didn''t have the courage to let us in. This time we didn''t have the courage to send you away."


    I wish Tao to open his mouth with a sneer on his face.


    "I don''t believe that there is no access to the sanctuary!"


    His face was so cruel that he grimaced.


    In the past, he would leave if he provoked.


    But now, he is very angry. He won''t let it go like this. He has to stay here and have a forced ''duel'' with the cadets who come out of or return to the sanctuary!


    Anyway, he has a lot of time. He must give it today.


    "Xiaojin, Xiaohei, Xiaobai You go and block the door! "


    I wish the woman beside Tao would open her mouth and order the fierce beasts who were pulling the chariot to stop up the gate of the holy palace.


    Roar!


    The fierce beasts roared, pulled the chariot and blocked the gate of the holy courtyard, blocking the way.


    "I heard that Ye Feng in your holy palace likes eating. I''m sorry, we like eating too. We''ll wait here while we eat."


    Zhu Tao said that he was really angry this time, and would like to vent this fire in his heart.


    He raised his hand and threw several fierce animals with weak breath to the ground.


    These fierce animals are covered with bruises and look extremely miserable. They are bound together and can''t break free.


    "Friends, it''s better to eat the freshest food."


    Zhu Tao smiled and greeted the other creatures who came with him. He raised a fire on the ground and wanted to barbecue these fierce animals.


    "I said that brother Zhu didn''t kill these ugly animals directly at that time. It turned out that brother Zhu had a plan!"


    "It''s true that you should eat the freshest food! I have good wine here. Let''s have a good meal here and have a drink. "


    The other creatures laughed and said, the man who brought the wine brought it back.


    The guards of the new holy palace were furious when they saw such a scene.


    "You Don''t go too far! Let them all go! "


    He shouted angrily.


    Those fierce beasts with weak breath are all the racial creatures of the eastern wasteland.


    It is too much to wish Tao to barbecue and eat these Eastern wild race creatures here!


    "Let it go? How is that possible? Let your Dean come and tell me. "


    Zhu Tao didn''t care, even his face was full of sneers, and said, "I''m afraid that your Dean even dare not come out? Without Xian array, your Dean is a fart! "


    Shengyuan, although it is the biggest force among the creatures in the Central Plains, its president''s strength is not on the table, but just in the emperor''s situation.


    And the reason why the sanctuary is so powerful is because of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s influence is so great that the original heaven and earth forces, the living creatures, have been incorporated into the holy courtyard, so the holy courtyard has become the largest force in the original heaven and earth.


    "Come here. Don''t disturb our interest. Let''s eat!"


    Zhu Tao opened his mouth with a smile and offered a long knife. He went to the eastern wasteland people who had a weak breath and wanted to skin them."Can you eat it?"


    Just then, the voice of Ye Feng began to ring.


    In front of him, how is it possible to barbecue the Donghuang race?!


    He has already sentenced Zhu Tao and others to death in his heart!


    After Zhu Tao and others came here, they had noticed Ye Feng for a long time.


    But they didn''t provoke Ye Feng.


    They feel the extraordinary breath in Ye Feng''s body, which is very profound. They are not sure about Ye Feng and dare not provoke Ye Feng at will.


    In fact, the more powerful, the more afraid Ye Feng will be.


    Although the breath of leaf wind was restrained, it was not released.


    However, Ye Feng has reached the level of immortality, and the breath of introversion has not been completely introverted. The powerful will feel something in him.


    Zhu Tao and others are much better than those "virtual" people who Ye Feng slapped and flew earlier, and they are also very cautious. They dare not act arbitrarily when Ye Feng is not sure.


    "Listen to the voice of Taoist friends. They seem to be good at eating? That''s just right. Taoist friends can come and give directions and see how delicious it is. "


    Zhu Tao said with a smile, speaking politely, inviting Ye Feng to come.


    He couldn''t be sure of the bottom of the leaf wind.


    But one thing, he''s sure.


    That is, Ye Feng will not be from the other side of the sanctuary.


    If ye Feng is a member of the holy palace, how could Ye Feng not stand out when they came to challenge several times ago?


    Therefore, he was sure that Ye Feng was not from the sanctuary.


    "When it comes to eating, I have some research."


    Ye Feng said, "the freshest food is right, but the quality of food is the most important."


    "What does Daoyou mean? Don''t you dislike these animals? "


    Zhu Tao said with a smile, thinking nothing else.


    "I''m very particular about food. Do you really want to invite me?"


    Ye Feng looked at Zhu Tao calmly and said.


    However, he looks very calm, but people who are familiar with him will surely know that there is a lot of anger in his calm.


    He''s very calm!

 Chapter 2234

    In front of him, he called Donghuang race as an animal. How can Ye Feng not be angry?!


    Behind the calm, is the outrage!


    "Dao you joked. Of course, I''m really inviting Dao you."


    Zhu Tao didn''t see Ye Feng''s anger under calm, and he still smiled and said to Ye Feng.


    "You can rest assured of that."


    Ye Feng chuckled and said, "the quality of food is the most important thing. Without good food, there will be no good taste."


    He pointed to the fierce animals holding the chariots and said, "I think they will be delicious."


    Roar!


    Those fierce beasts roar with chariots, and their strength is absolutely not weak. They are close to the situation of the great emperor. What Ye Feng said, they can understand.


    Eat them?!


    It makes them furious!


    Zhu Tao and other people''s faces suddenly changed.


    It''s up to the master to beat the dog!


    What do Ye Feng mean by saying these words?!


    "We didn''t make friends, did we?"


    Zhu Tao bowed his head and his voice was a little chilly.


    The creatures beside him are not good at looking at Ye Feng.


    Although they can''t eat Ye Feng, it doesn''t mean they can bear humiliation at will!


    "My name is Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng said nothing but his name.


    In an instant, Zhu Tao and others were just like seeing the most terrible thing in the world, their faces were full of horror.


    Then they run away in the first time!


    Ye Feng comes from Donghuang and Shengyuan. They are so aggressive here, or in front of Ye Feng. Are they looking for death?!


    Damn it, why is Ye Feng really back?!


    They scolded in their hearts. According to the news they received, Ye Feng shouldn''t have come back alive!


    If it had not been for such news, they would not have come here to indulge!


    I hope it''s not too late!


    This is what they thought when they fled.


    However, this kind of thought in their hearts just appeared, and in the next moment, this kind of thought in their hearts went out!


    Ye Feng didn''t move at all, and didn''t even let out the breath, but they were shocked to find that they couldn''t move at all, and couldn''t escape from here!


    Those fierce animals were scared and fell on the ground.


    How dare they roar at Ye Feng just now? It''s so unwitting!


    Ye Feng is eating, but at the ancestral level!


    In the starry sky of ancient Dilu, there are all kinds of strange creatures. Ye Feng is full of awe, afraid to be eaten by Ye Feng!


    "Ye Feng, master!"


    The guards of the new sanctuary were very excited.


    He even saw the legendary Ye Feng!


    This made his heart excited and excited to the extreme!


    Ye Feng nodded to the guard of the new holy palace, and then put his eyes on Zhu Tao and others.


    "I''ll teach you how to eat."


    When his voice fell to the ground, the fierce animals pulling the chariot were automatically separated from the chariot.


    At the same time, the skin of those fierce animals is also separated from the flesh automatically!


    Zhu Tao and others looked at scalp numbness.


    What kind of means is this?


    Ye Feng didn''t move at all, but he imprisoned them in an instant, and let those fierce beasts pull cars and separate themselves automatically!


    Such a means is absolutely appalling!


    "Bake them!"


    "Well done!"


    The weak Donghuang race shouted and looked extremely excited.


    They suffered a great crime and nearly died in the hands of Zhu Tao and others. They hated Zhu Tao and others.


    "Mend your body."


    When Ye Feng opens his mouth, the imprisonment of weak Donghuang ethnic creatures will be released automatically, and these weak Donghuang ethnic creatures will be restored to freedom.


    The fire is burning fiercely.


    The skin and flesh of the beast were separated. Ye Fengxin thought about it and water appeared. He cleaned up the flesh and blood.


    Then the flesh and blood of these fierce animals flew directly into the fire and barbecue.


    "We are wrong! Let''s go! "


    "Never again!"


    Zhu Tao and others shouted, totally frightened by Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s power is so terrible that they can''t fight against it. They cry for mercy and don''t want to die here.


    "I don''t believe your promise at all."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, his voice is a little cold. He then says, "fat man gave you a chance, didn''t he? But what about you? Do you cherish that chance? Not only didn''t cherish it, but also intensified it! ""We..."


    Zhu Tao and others shouted, trying to explain.


    But their excuses have not been said yet. Their bodies, together with their souls, are disappearing rapidly!


    They can''t care to say any more excuses. They are frantically working to resist.


    But it doesn''t work at all.


    Soon, but in the middle of breathing, they all died and disappeared in the world.


    "A man should live in awe!"


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    In the holy courtyard, there was a lot of movement, and the immortal array was opened. Many powerful people came out of it.


    The guard passed the news on, and all the people who knew the news rushed out.


    "Ye Feng, it''s really you!"


    Qin Tianhua, the dean of the hospital, came to Ye Feng''s front and said with joy.


    Jiang chongtian juxtaposed with him, and came to Ye Feng''s front. He patted his shoulder and said, "just come back!"


    They knew that the star power of the ancient emperor road was guarding outside the ancient emperor road to take Ye Feng''s life, and they also knew that the strong man of the immortal kingdom would take Ye Feng''s life when he passed there.


    They are extremely worried about this.


    Once they wanted to kill the past many times to help Ye Feng.


    But they are very clear, with the strength they have, if they really want to go in the past, they will not only not help Ye Feng, but even drag Ye Feng!


    It''s too tight on the Xianyu battlefield. I can''t send anyone to help Ye Feng.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that these days, they have been worrying for a long time, for fear of hearing bad news about Ye Feng.


    "Dean, shishuzu!"


    Ye Feng is also very excited. These two people are very important to him.


    Without the help of these two men, he would never have come to this day!


    Behind Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian, there are many faces that Ye Feng is familiar with. These people have dealt with Ye Feng and have deep feelings.


    "I''m back!"


    He said solemnly to these people.


    "Ha ha, I knew you wouldn''t have an accident so easily!"


    "Just come back!"


    These people are also very happy and happy.


    Some of them are Ye Feng''s elders, some of them are Ye Feng''s peers, but without exception, they all have deep feelings with Ye Feng and have had deep contacts.


    At this moment, Ye Feng returns, and they are in full bloom!

 Chapter 2235

    "I''m back. I''ll get together with you and wait for you."


    Ye Feng said to the people he knew with emotion.


    Then he left.


    Before half a breath of incense, he came back.


    Boom!


    The dust on the ground is rolling, and one fierce animal is thrown on the ground. Each fierce animal''s breath is extremely frightening and shocking, and its strength cannot be underestimated.


    The people in the holy courtyard are dazed. They recognize the identity and origin of these fierce animals!


    These fierce beasts, without exception, are all absolute strong ones, coming from all major strong boundaries!


    "A fairy?"


    Qin Tianhua looks at Ye Feng, and his eyes are incredible.


    In less than half a breath of incense, Ye Feng''s strength must have reached the immortal level or above when he captured all the creatures of the strong world here.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nods.


    These powerful creatures are all in the ancient ruins they occupy, which are depicted with layers of prohibitions.


    But it still couldn''t stop him.


    He can go in and out at will, and those powerful creatures can be controlled at will.


    Stepping into the fairyland, he is too powerful, far beyond the ordinary fairies, even the ordinary fairies, he can fight in the first World War.


    The prohibitions that these powerful creatures have imposed are not the same in front of him.


    As for these powerful creatures, it''s not worth mentioning. Even if they don''t reach the immortal level, they can kill a lot with one finger!


    Soon, the news that ye Fengqiang entered the ancient ruins occupied by the great powers and detained and took away the strong within them spread all over the world.


    It''s too big to spread!


    "I''m back!"


    "Ye Feng has become an immortal!"


    There is a great deal of excitement from all walks of life. With such strength, there is no need to doubt that Ye Feng must have the power of immortality. Otherwise, Ye Feng will never be so terrible!


    Some creatures are frightened, as the ants on a hot pot.


    These creatures are just the ones from the strong world, each occupying the ancient relics and not allowing other creatures to enter.


    Ye Feng only gives a hand to some of the strong creatures, but not all of them.


    Therefore, the rest of these creatures are very scared, for fear that Ye Feng will come to their door to find them.


    "How can I come back?!"


    They can''t think of it, and they think it''s incredible!


    All the powerful creatures in the starry sky are moving, and the strong ones in the immortal kingdom are also coming there. These are the forces above the immortal level!


    The result is that in such a situation, Ye Feng can return safely, which is absolutely unexpected to everyone!


    If they didn''t eat the dead leaves and the wind could not come back, how dare they do this?!


    Ye Feng is so invincible on the ancient emperor road. Such Ye Feng is destined to be an immortal!


    "Plead guilty and admit your mistake sincerely. I hope it''s too late!"


    They did not dare to have any delay. They went to the holy palace to admit their mistake and ask Ye Feng''s forgiveness.


    As for resistance, they didn''t think about it or dare not!


    What do you think?!


    Ye Feng has become immortal. What do they take to fight?! They can''t fight Ye Feng!


    "He is invincible to Ye Feng in the ancient emperor''s road. All the powerful forces in the starry sky can''t move. Ye Feng is so awesome!"


    "Let''s go and see the invincible Ye Feng!"


    Many of the creatures also moved to the holy palace to see Ye Feng.


    There are also some people who have something to do with Ye Feng, such as the old chief of the star picking school, the owner of the Wanbao building, canglan palace leader and so on.


    For a while, the holy palace has definitely become the most bustling place in the world!


    At the same time, the great square of the sanctuary was filled with feasts.


    And the banquet was full of delicious food.


    These delicacies are the flesh and blood of those fierce beasts who have been carefully cooked.


    not only tastes delicious, but also contains amazing power essence. After eating it, it will definitely bring people great benefits.


    Ye Feng sat in it, feeling deeply.


    He really wants to stay like this all the time. There is a feeling of home here. He is full of reluctance.


    But he can''t do it.


    There are some things he must do, even if it is possible that he will never come back, he must do.


    It''s not long. The old master of Zhuixing University, the owner of Wanbao building, canglan palace leader and so on have all come here.


    Ye Feng goes to meet him personally. These people are very important to him and have great kindness.


    "The past is like smoke and time flies by. I didn''t expect you to be immortal!"


    Wuhui, the owner of Wanbao tower, looked at Ye Feng and said with emotion."It''s a great blessing for the school to come out as a student like you."


    Su Pu, the old chief of the star picking school, said with relief.


    "You are beyond me..."


    Canglan palace Zhang Jiao and others look a bit trance. In the past, Ye Feng can''t compare with them, but now they can''t compare with Ye Feng any more.


    "Amitabha!"


    The Tathagata of the western land also came and announced a Buddha''s name, but didn''t say much.


    "Son of a bitch, you are the one who can surpass the top and take the lead in such an ancient emperor''s road!"


    The Taoist Hongmeng is also here. He gives Ye Feng a blow, which is not the style of his elders.


    In fact, he has never had that kind of elder style. He and Ye Feng belong to that kind of peer. When they are together, that''s all.


    They took their seats, but not long after that, the spirits of the great powers came to ask for their sins.


    "We''re confused. We''ve done too many wrong things for our own sake. We''re so damn!"


    "Now that we know our mistakes, we will correct them wholeheartedly!"


    They were sincere and pleaded guilty over there.


    "You should be on the battlefield of Xianyu."


    Ye Feng looked at these strong creatures, and said calmly.


    He didn''t kill or even expel these powerful creatures. Instead, he wanted them to fight in the Xianyu battlefield.


    If not, with his character, he will not kill these strong creatures, then he will definitely expel them.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, all the creatures in the strong world changed their faces.


    Go to Xianyu battlefield, it''s absolutely a matter of nine lives!


    The immortal kingdom is too strong. There are many forces above the immortal level. Those who have not even reached the immortal level must belong to the cannon fodder.


    "I see."


    Although they were reluctant, they were helpless. After they agreed, they left here.


    Outside the sanctuary, there are many creatures, which almost surround it.


    Most of them come to see Ye Feng. For Ye Feng, their hearts are full of infinite admiration.

 Chapter 2236

    At the beginning of the banquet, Ye Feng exchanged greetings with all the familiar people.


    They talked enthusiastically, drank wine and talked about everything.


    "I really want to kill at Xianyu battlefield, but I''m weak in heart!"


    Canglan palace Master said hatefully, referring to the immortal realm.


    On the other side of the Xianyu battlefield, the battle power of the immortal level belongs to the lowest level. They haven''t even reached the battle power of the immortal level. In the past, they couldn''t do anything to help, just drag them down.


    Because of this, most of their creatures didn''t go to the battlefield there to fight.


    Only the fat man was an exception. Before he reached the immortal level, he was called to fight in the past.


    Although fat man didn''t reach immortal level, he had amazing array talent. Immortal level array can be arranged at will, but it''s almost the same.


    Such a fat man can take part in the battle there.


    "It''s OK, come on, we''re going to fight!"


    The leader of Taiwu sect said, "the elders on the battlefield are trying to move the material of fairyland to us. When we have the material of fairyland, we can also attack the fairyland. When we step into the fairyland, we can join the war!"


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "don''t worry, elder generation, until you have strength."


    He understands the feelings of canglan palace palm sect and others.


    Canglan palace leader and others are all righteous people. In order to prevent the ''virtual'' world from entering this world, they paid a great price, even gave up their lives.


    Today''s situation is similar to that of the "virtual" world. The living creatures in the immortal world want to kill here.


    However, there are differences.


    In order to become an immortal, people in the "virtual" world always want to enter this world.


    But that''s not the case with immortal creatures.


    At first, Xianyu creatures wanted to threaten him with the lives of the creatures in the heaven and earth, but they failed and were stopped. Then the war became bigger and bigger.


    If it wasn''t for Xianyu creatures to threaten him with the lives of the creatures in the heaven and earth, this war might not have happened.


    However, even if the war does not break out at this time, such a war will finally break out.


    The immortal realm imprisons all the fairyland materials, and it is difficult for the creatures between heaven and earth to become fairyland. Such a situation must be broken. The immortal realm cannot imprison all the fairyland materials all the time!


    Therefore, this war can be said to be because of him or not.


    This is an inevitable war.


    "Are you going to fight?"


    Canglan palace palm teacher asked.


    Ye Feng knows them, and they don''t know Ye Feng.


    In such a war, Ye Feng will inevitably go to participate in it and will not shrink back.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    During this trip to the ancient emperor Road, he has gained a lot of things, such as various kinds of rare Dharma gates, Tiancai and Dibao. He wants to keep some, so that the creatures in this area can become more powerful.


    After doing these things well, he will leave this world and go to that battlefield to fight.


    "We will fight together in the future!"


    "Wait for us!"


    Canglan palace Zhang Jiao and others solemnly said.


    The banquet lasted for a long time before it ended. Canglan palace leader and others were retained by Ye Feng and lived in the holy palace.


    The next day at dawn, Ye Feng and canglan palace palm sect got together.


    He left behind a variety of extraordinary transcendent methods, as well as many natural materials and treasures, and so on. After doing all these, he was ready to leave.


    Just as he was about to leave, his eyebrows suddenly stirred.


    With a swish, he stepped forward and quickly moved out.


    Boom!


    The terrible explosion started from the place where he had just stood, where the smoke was rolling and there were terrible rules of order flying.


    "What happened?!"


    "Who''s fighting?!"


    The creatures in this world are frightened. The explosion is too terrible, just like the coming of the end of the world. Their hearts are almost stopped.


    The terrible breath filled the whole world, and all the creatures were terrified.


    The faces of Jiang chongtian, Qin Tianhua, the old prefect of Zhuixing University, the owner of wanbaolou building, canglan Palace Zhangjiao, and Rulai all changed. They did not hesitate to rush to the source of the explosion.


    The creatures of the great powers all look to the past, but dare not approach it.


    "Immortal domain?!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, looking in a certain direction.


    There was nothing and nothing in that direction.


    However, this is only a superficial phenomenon.


    In that position, there are many creatures, and there are six!


    Ye Feng finds out that these creatures come out of the dark.


    Each of them has a terrible momentum, covering the whole body with fairy mist. In their eyes, there are fairy lights bursting out, which is extremely frightening!"You How can I get here? "


    Canglan palace palm teacher''s face is very ugly.


    How can immortals come here?!


    Isn''t it that the elder on the other side of the battlefield can''t hold back and is defeated by the immortal kingdom?!


    Six immortals didn''t speak. They attacked Ye Feng directly.


    "No? It doesn''t matter! "


    Ye Feng sneers, fearless, and fights with these six immortal creatures.


    Boom!


    The terrible wave swept the whole world, and the whole world became crumbling, which could be destroyed at any time.


    "World War I!"


    Ye Feng broke out and stopped the aftermath of the battle from spilling out, forcing the battlefield to the outside.


    He is too heavy on this world. He doesn''t want this world to suffer any damage!


    "Where do you want to play, where do you want to play?!"


    One of the immortals sneered and said.


    He dived down and flew down from the outside of the field, trying to drag the battlefield to the other side of the world.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and the terrible power rushes towards the immortal life like a wave.


    However, this did not succeed.


    Another five immortal creatures block the power of Ye Feng.


    "If you don''t, I''ll kill all the creatures in the whole world!"


    The spirit of Xianyu who swooped down smiled grimly, with a cruel expression.


    He is threatening Ye Feng!


    "Don''t say kill a person, even a grass, you can''t hurt it!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, his figure was shaking, and dozens of Dharma bodies rushed out, directly to the immortal who had come down.


    Although the immortal life spirit is strong, it can''t bear to face dozens of Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies. Finally, it reluctantly returns to join the five immortal life spirits!


    "You can''t come here for nothing. Leave your life here!"


    Ye Feng killed Qi and rushed to the sky, sacrificing more Dharma bodies, and killing the six immortals with him.


    These six immortals are not ordinary immortals, they are very powerful and terrifying. They are not so easy to deal with!

 Chapter 2237

    "Who do you think you are?!"


    "It''s arrogant of you!"


    Leng hum, the six immortal creatures, looked at Ye Feng with disdain.


    They know that Ye Feng is not an ordinary person and has a very amazing record.


    However, they are also not ordinary people!


    They are absolutely outstanding in the realm of immortal level. They have stepped into the realm of Immortal King with one foot. This is not something Ye Feng can deal with at present!


    Moreover, to be on the safe side, not only did they come here this time, but also a fairy king was about to come here!


    They''re just Pioneers!


    Mi Guang failed, and failed to bring back the six heavenly works. The immortal region soon made a plan to take Ye Feng down in the original heaven and earth, so that Ye Feng would not enter the battlefield in the immortal region.


    The leaf wind in the original heaven and earth can be solved.


    It''s really a very difficult thing when Ye Feng enters the battlefield there and gathers with those powerful and extreme forces. If they want to take Ye Feng down!


    They are very clear about this.


    Therefore, they launched the operation in the first time and sent over the people!


    However, they dare not send too many people, for fear of attracting the attention of the most powerful forces.


    After all, if they really want to attract the attention of the most powerful forces, all their plans will not succeed.


    Here are the chassis of the most powerful forces. How can they succeed if they really want to attract the attention of the most powerful forces and let them return?


    That''s out of the question!


    "It''s just killing you. It''s not arrogant!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold and his words are full of confidence.


    He felt powerful and clearly sensed the realm of these six immortals. They were all immortal level forces. Although they were difficult, they were not impossible to fight!


    "Nine days of ice!"


    He mainly attacked and attacked, with no fear.


    Chilly, the world of ice and snow, the beginning of the ice outside the region, everywhere has become a vast expanse of white.


    Ye Feng uses the superposed power to move all the Dharma bodies together, and blows out the nine days of ice sealing, which is superposed with the nine days of ice sealing blown out by Ye Feng, and quickly covers the six immortals.


    Although the strength of the six immortal creatures is extremely terrifying and terrifying, it is impossible for Ye Feng to remain calm and dissolve them easily in the face of the nine day ice sealing technique after he experienced the superposition.


    Their breath began to soar and soon came to a more terrifying level.


    The immortal spirit is crisscrossing, they play all kinds of magic, resist Ye Feng''s nine day ice blocking skill, so that they are not frozen.


    "Kill!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, eyes shot out of the beam of astonishment.


    Behind him there was a flash of light that lit up all the places outside the country.


    This is the light of heaven''s sword. It''s sacrificed by Ye Feng!


    The sword rhyme above the leaf wind urges the sword light of the heaven. The power of the sword light of the heaven is absolutely terrible.


    Its sword cut down, as if it could open up the world, the scene is appalling!


    All the creatures in heaven and earth are frightened.


    Although the battlefield is outside the country, they can still see the scene of that battlefield.


    "Is this Ye Feng''s strength?! How terrible! "


    "How old is he? He has come to such a step!"


    "One man vs. six immortals..."


    The life in the world sighs that Ye Feng is too young!


    It''s frightening that Ye Feng can have such terrible power at such a young age!


    The light of heaven''s sword crossed. It was extremely horrible. The faces of the six immortals were extremely dignified. They dared not have any carelessness.


    It''s so strong?!


    Before they came, although they had made a high estimate of Ye Feng, they found that they still underestimated Ye Feng after the real hand in hand with Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng is more terrible and powerful than they think!


    Will they lose?!


    Inexplicably, they had the idea that they might lose!


    This scared them a big jump, but also quickly put an end to the idea!


    The idea of defeat can never last, otherwise, even if they can surpass Ye Feng, they will only be defeated by Ye Feng in the end!


    "Kill!"


    "There are six of us!"


    They roared, and all the power broke out.


    No matter what, they will defeat Ye Feng and take it down!


    Boom!


    The more terrifying the scene is, the more terrifying the outside world is.


    Originally, most of the creatures in the heaven and earth could see the scene of fighting outside the country, but only a few of them could see the scene of fighting under such a terrible force.The immortal art is vertical and horizontal, and the powerful order rules of the immortal level are agitated. The six immortal creatures are crazy, and they start a series of fierce blows to Ye Feng!


    "How about the six? Kill as before! "


    Leaf wind cold drink, there is no fear.


    In the case of six creatures with crazy explosive power, he is still courageous to move forward, without any flinch!


    Hum!


    The void shakes, and the sacred cauldron is sacrificed by Ye Feng.


    As soon as Ye Feng holds the Shennong tripod and the sword light of heaven, his figure looks very amazing, just like the emperor who really dominates the heaven and the earth, and everything is under pressure!


    He collided with the six immortals fiercely, and his Dharma bodies were looking for the opportunity to kill the six immortals.


    For a while, the six immortals were pushed into the downwind.


    "How can it be?!"


    "It can''t be like this!"


    The six immortals roared and could not accept such a situation.


    They are the best in the immortal level combat power. They are only one step away from the immortal throne. As a result, all six of them are defeated by Ye Feng. They are beaten by Ye Feng. How can they accept this?!


    However, they accept it or not. In fact, they are in the downwind, while Ye Feng is in the upwind, taking the advantage!


    They are unwilling to use all the power and means they can. They want to break this situation, defeat Ye Feng and take it down.


    However, it''s useless to let them explode.


    On the contrary, their situation is even worse than before!


    The more Ye Feng fought, the more fierce he was. In such a state, the more powerful Ye Feng could be!


    "You can''t."


    The wind of the leaves engulfs the mountains and rivers, and all of them are bursting with gold. How amazing it looks!


    His strength is increased, and part of the body''s treasure is opened by him, so as to enhance his combat power. We should take all six immortal creatures down in one go!


    He would like to know how the six immortals came to this place!

 Chapter 2238

    When the treasure of human body is opened, the strength inside is drawn out, and the momentum of leaf wind is stronger.


    His eyes were open and closed, and there were terrible visions bursting out, and his hands were all ready to die.


    "Suppression!"


    He drinks lightly, although the tone is light, but there is a very domineering momentum in agitation.


    The light of heaven''s sword is across the sky, breaking through the dark and boundless territory. The sword is surging, and one star after another is blown up. The terrible and terrible suppression is on those six immortal creatures.


    The faces of the six immortals are extremely ugly.


    How did the war become like this?!


    They burst out how strong power is useless, was dead by the leaf wind pressure, but now there are signs of defeat!


    "Go."


    They were very decisive. Knowing that they were defeated by Ye Feng, they immediately retreated.


    If they don''t retreat, they may lose their lives in Ye Feng''s hands!


    It''s not just a few of them who have come here this time. They don''t have to fight to the end. There is also a fairy King coming soon. They just need to stick to that fairy King coming here!


    "Want to go?!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold and his heart is moving. Shen Nong Ding is waving the horrible light. He chases the six immortals who have fled.


    On the other side, shangcang sword light is also under his control, chasing to the other side.


    One man fights with six immortals, and the end result is that the six immortals are chased and run away. All the creatures in the world are stunned.


    "Is Ye Feng like this on the ancient emperor road?"


    "When can I do the same?!"


    Many creatures lament that they have never seen such a scene because of their terrible achievements in chasing and killing six immortals!


    Although the war on the other side of Xianyu has already begun, it is too far away from them. Up to now, they have seen a limited battle power of Xianji.


    Apart from Ye Feng and the six immortals, the immortals they have seen are the peerless beauty and the nine polar war immortals.


    For them, the immortal is still as ethereal as before.


    "Once a fellow traveler......"


    "The past is still vivid, but now it''s different from each other. You can''t talk on the same day!"


    Many of the creatures in the same generation of Ye Feng are sighing and sighing.


    Once they had fought with Ye Feng at all levels, but now they can''t even follow Ye Feng''s steps. As for fighting again, it''s impossible!


    Ye Feng Completely different from them, beyond them too much!


    While they sigh and sigh, their hearts are full of excitement.


    They belong to the same generation as Ye Feng and other characters, and they have fought, which is absolutely a matter of pride.


    After several generations, they can tell these things to their children and say that their children will be full of admiration and envy for them.


    Six immortals fly away without stopping to fight with Ye Feng.


    It''s still a bit of a hassle.


    After all, these six immortals are not ordinary immortals. They all have very high attainments in the realm of fairyland. When they are near the fairy king, they step in with one foot.


    So they want to escape, Ye Feng wants to take these six immortals in a short time, which is also very difficult.


    "I guess there''s backup!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold and his heart is conjectured.


    Six immortals fly away, but they only fly outside this region. They have no intention to leave this world.


    This makes him speculate that six immortals may have foreign aid!


    If there was no foreign aid, would the six immortals be like this?!


    If he doesn''t escape from this world, he will catch up with six immortals. If he catches up with six immortals, he will surely die in his hands!


    Six immortals are not fools. They don''t understand these things.


    But six immortals still did so, which shows that six immortals are sure not to die. Flying away is just delaying time.


    This backup must be very powerful. Ye Feng thinks he can''t be careless. He has to be prepared!


    He thought a move, there is a Dharma body action, in the beginning of the layout of mountains and rivers outside the country!


    At the immortal level, the power of mountain and river skill is even stronger!


    Here is also outside the country, there are endless forces of stars. Once the mountain and river art is arranged, it will surely reach a state of incomparable terror!


    Time is not long. The mountain and river art is arranged!


    So far, Ye Feng is at ease.


    He is still chasing the six immortals. He is not impatient or impetuous. He has a strong sense of confidence in the success of the arrangement of mountain and river skills.


    "Come here to be hunted like a bereaved dog?"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "six immortals, six immortals, don''t you dare to stop and fight with me?"


    "Not yet!"


    "When you cry!"


    Six immortals sneer, do not stay.They are not stupid. If they stay, they will definitely die in Ye Feng''s hands!


    Now they just need to delay!


    "I''m disappointed with you cowards!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and the pursuit doesn''t stop.


    Keeping the six immortals will always be a threat, especially if there will be foreign aid. In this case, it is better to solve the six immortals!


    After all, after the six immortals are solved, he can deal with the later enemies wholeheartedly, needless to say, one person is required to deal with so many enemies.


    In heaven and earth, the faces of Dean Qin Tianhua and martial uncle Jiang chongtian are full of worries.


    "The six immortals are obviously procrastinating..."


    Qin Tianhua opened his mouth, and he saw the intention of the six immortals. Like Ye Feng, he thought that there would be other enemies coming to this side.


    "He''s too hard. When he''s gone all the way, he''s almost gone through all kinds of dangerous situations without stability!"


    Jiang chongtian sighs, and feels very sorry for Ye Feng.


    He wants to be able to help Ye Feng, but he can''t. the enemy Ye Feng faces is not something he can fight against.


    "Brother..."


    An LAN is crying, worried about Ye Feng.


    She''s no longer a little girl, but now she''s grown up and she''s very beautiful.


    She is endowed with the innate divine body. She has incomparable talent for cultivation. Although she is young, she has reached the divine level and belongs to the real goddess.


    Next to her, there was a woman crying, worried about Ye Feng.


    It was Fengqing, the first to get to know Yefeng, and now it has grown up. It''s very beautiful.


    "Don''t do anything wrong!"


    She said, clasping her little fist and praying.


    In the same generation, there were too few people who could catch up with Ye Feng. Only Lingxue and Jiangshui could do it. Today, Lingxue and Jiangshui are still fighting on the ancient emperor Road, and fatso also went to the battlefield of Xianyu.


    The contemporaries in the heaven and the earth can''t catch up with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng seems to feel the worry of people in the world. He looks back and smiles.


    "Don''t worry about me."


    He spoke out to heaven and earth and comforted them.

 Chapter 2239

    "Now, you still have the heart to comfort others, your heart is really big!"


    "Comfort works? I''m not afraid to tell you that this time not only you will die, but also the people in this world will definitely die in a large area! "


    The six immortals sneered.


    Once their fairy king comes, everything will be over.


    No matter how strong Ye Feng is, he is doomed to be killed!


    As for the creatures of this heaven and earth, they did not kill at first.


    However, they were chased by Ye Feng, like a stray dog, which made their hearts angry.


    They need to vent their anger. Ye Feng is so important to the creatures in this world, and naturally becomes the object of his anger!


    After eliminating Ye Feng, they are bound to kill a lot in this world, and then leave. Otherwise, it''s hard to solve their hatred!


    "Don''t kill, you can''t destroy even a grass!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold and his murderous spirit is heavier.


    What six immortals said touched his scales seriously. In his heart, six immortals must die!


    Boom!


    He stormed away, the terrible breath crisscrossing the stars, carrying the most terrifying power, killing six immortals.


    Six immortals fled, but this time, they didn''t escape completely. They were bombarded by some of Ye Feng''s forces.


    Poof!


    On the spot, there was a lot of blood spewing out of the mouth of the six immortals, and the blood sprinkled on the starry sky.


    They don''t care about the heavy damage they have suffered, and they don''t go back to fly.


    "Why don''t you come?"


    "It should have arrived!"


    They are very anxious, eager to hope that their fairy king can come here.


    Ye Feng is too strong and fast. They don''t think they can hold on for long.


    If their fairy king doesn''t come again, they will die in Ye Feng''s hands!


    Boom!


    At this time, there is a terrible atmosphere in this world.


    Countless stars outside the world are shaking, and even some small stars explode like this, and the stars'' fragments fall like fireworks.


    All the creatures in heaven and earth are terrified!


    This breath is so terrible that it seems that the sky is pressing on them. They crawl on the ground and can''t stand up at all.


    "Wuwu......"


    Young creatures are crying. They don''t know what happened, but they feel a threat of death. They can''t help crying.


    The atmosphere of great sorrow spread in the world, and the hearts of all creatures were covered with a black mist.


    That breath is too horrible, and there is also a murderous air in it. Their bodies are shaking, their souls are shaking, and they can''t resist it at all.


    "Ha ha! You have come at last


    "Fairy king!"


    Six immortals laughed, and they finally insisted on the arrival of their fairy king!


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy. Unexpectedly, he was killed by a fairy king, which was beyond his expectation!


    However, fortunately, he made preparations in advance and arranged the grand art of mountains and rivers. Even in the face of the Immortal King, he could fight in the first battle, not the first.


    The breath of terror is still aggravating, and the killing is more fierce. The king of Wuxian doesn''t show up, but the breath that erupts out of him wants to destroy everything!


    The creatures in the heaven and earth are even worse. They can''t breathe because of the pressure of this horrible atmosphere!


    There are even a large number of weaker creatures whose bodies are not controlled to explode!


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and he noticed the situation!


    Boom!


    Another terrible and terrible breath broke out, colliding with the breath from the Witch King!


    The power of mountain and river skill has been fully opened by him!


    "I haven''t arrived yet. What are you going to do with me?"


    Ye Feng sneers at him. He feels that he is extremely powerful. He knows very well that the king of witches and immortals has not really come here.


    "In front of you, kill six immortals!"


    Ye Feng makes use of the skill of mountains and rivers to lead the endless force of stars to pursue the six immortals.


    "Dare you!"


    The voice of terror resounded throughout the world, which was the voice of the wrath of the witch fairy king.


    The sound is so terrible that a big explosion happened everywhere. One star after another exploded and became cosmic dust.


    "Natural dare!"


    Ye Feng is fearless. Six immortals were about to be taken down by him. Now he has opened up the mountain and River Art and borrowed the power of endless stars. Under such circumstances, the six immortals can''t escape at all!


    A big hand across the sky, around the burst of starlight, shuttle the void, on the spot will escape the six immortals in the hands!"No!"


    "The witch fairy King saves us!"


    The six immortals cried out in pain, trying to break away from the big hand holding them, but they couldn''t break away at all!


    At the moment, they feel the threat of death!


    Death has come to them!


    Their hearts were filled with remorse.


    If they had known this, they would never have made a move against Ye Feng in advance. They would definitely wait until the arrival of the wizard king!


    "Dead."


    The cold voice of Ye Feng rang out, and the big hand worked hard. The six Immortals'' body was directly pinched and exploded, turning into a blood mist.


    So is the spirit of the six immortals. They are pinched together with their bodies.


    At this point, the six immortals died completely!


    "Very good!"


    The cold voice of the king of Wuxian came out.


    In front of him, kill the six immortals. This is a great challenge to him!


    There was the biggest anger in his heart, and he wanted to destroy the whole world!


    However, he was afraid to do so.


    Destroy the whole world. It''s too dynamic. It will definitely attract the attention of the supreme forces in the Xianyu battlefield. If he does that, he will never live!


    In front of those supreme forces, he is a fairy king, really nothing!


    Therefore, even if he came here, he would not dare to break out the strongest force, afraid to attract attention!


    Otherwise, even his breath is not easily resisted by Ye Feng. Ye Feng needs to pay a great price to stop it!


    "Your blood alone can''t calm the anger in my heart. When I arrive, you need to pay more blood!"


    He said coldly.


    Destruction destroys the whole world, which causes too much movement and will attract the attention of the supreme forces on the other side of the battlefield.


    However, with his strength, even if he only uses the weakest strength, he can definitely kill most of the creatures in the world!


    His anger needs more blood to be put out.


    "To cut you!"


    Ye Feng stands in the sky of the extraterrestrials, his body is extremely straight.


    He had no fear, his eyes were cold, he said confidently, holding the light of heaven''s sword and Shennong Ding.

 Chapter 2240

    Without fear, Ye Feng is standing outside the country like this, waiting for the arrival of the wizard king!


    That''s a fairy king!


    Ye Feng didn''t say to escape in the first time, but to stay in place and wait!


    This makes the life in the world have no thought!


    "Ye Feng can''t go, he can''t go!"


    Qin Tianhua opened his mouth, sighed and said: "he knows that we are behind him. If he leaves, we will not be safe! So even if he knew that a fairy king was coming, he didn''t flinch and stood there! "


    He knows Ye Feng well and knows what he is thinking at the moment.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with what he said.


    Where is Xianwang so easy to deal with?!


    Even if the mountain and river skills are arranged in advance, they can be used for the infinite power of stars, but when fighting with the fairy king, the victory is not too great!


    Ye Feng has mastered the fast method. At this time, the king of Wuxian hasn''t arrived. Ye Feng can completely evacuate and head for the battlefield beyond the immortal kingdom.


    Even if you can''t catch up with the battlefield in Xianyu, you can definitely get close to the battlefield in Xianyu.


    Once near the battle field of Xianyu, the witch fairy king will not dare to pursue. At that time, Ye Feng will be completely safe.


    But Ye Feng did not.


    Is he trying to be brave?


    No!


    As Qin Tianhua said, he knew that behind him was the life of the whole world. He could not retreat!


    If he really retreats, the life in the world will definitely suffer from blood disaster!


    So he didn''t evacuate even though he didn''t win.


    The wind blows, and Ye Feng''s clothes are hunting. His face is full of perseverance. He stands there, his body straight, and looks straight ahead.


    He adjusted his state to the peak, and all the active forces were used.


    This is an inevitable war. He must fight to the end!


    The golden mans burst out, and the light of the sword and the Shennong tripod were all scattered down. The leaf wind was fierce and surging, just like the emperor in heaven and earth, waiting for the arrival of the wizard king!


    "Such righteousness..."


    "Ye Feng!"


    Most of the creatures in the original heaven and earth cried. In such a scene, they felt very familiar!


    Ye Feng didn''t do this for the first time. There were many times when Ye Feng was alone in defending the enemy!


    The creatures in other realms are not as sentimental as those in the original heaven and earth. Even many of them are gloating and looking forward to Ye Feng''s death!


    Most of these are creatures of the strong world!


    Ye Feng gave them an order. They need to go to Xianyu to fight.


    With the strength that they didn''t even reach the immortal level, they really went to the battlefield over the immortal domain. That would only be a dead end!


    So, they are looking forward to Ye Feng''s death!


    Because if ye Feng died, they would not have to go to the battlefield in Xianyu!


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth seem to be collapsing, a wave of terror like the tide, sweeping the whole world!


    Here comes the Witch King!


    His figure appeared, very tall, dressed in black armor, holding a black war, like the Reaper of the life of the gods of death!


    Click!


    The hearts of all the creatures in the world were beating violently.


    The appearance of the king of Wuxian brings them infinite terror. They can''t bear it!


    "I haven''t seen such a brave man for a long time!"


    The witch fairy King''s eyes are cold. In his eyes, a beam of light shoots out. It breaks through the sky and destroys the stars. It''s terrible and terrifying!


    "But, in general, I think these brave people are stupid!"


    He went on coldly.


    After he showed up, he didn''t attack Ye Feng for the first time.


    Because he felt that there was a terrible power in Ye Feng''s side!


    Though he is not afraid!


    But he wanted to be more secure!


    He doesn''t want to fight on Ye Feng''s side. He wants to fight on a different battlefield!


    "Too much bullshit for you! Come here and fight! "


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, his face is cold.


    He has a bad feeling in his heart. The king is too cautious!


    It''s very bad for him not to fight in the range of his mountain and river skills.


    Because he did not fight in the great art of mountains and rivers, he could not borrow the power of infinite stars.


    "Come and die, or I''ll let you watch them bleed!"


    Wuxian king in the distance, the direction of the original world fingers, sneering at the leaf wind said.


    "As a fairy king, don''t you think you are too mean? It''s a threat! "Ye Feng said coldly.


    This situation is too bad. The witch fairy king really doesn''t plan to come to fight with him!


    "No matter what means, it''s good to win!"


    The king of Wuxian didn''t think so, and then said, "you don''t have much time to think about it. I''ll count five. If you don''t come and die, there will be a river of blood under you!"


    He put out a big hand, which became bigger in the wind, but in a moment, it became a huge hand that covered the sky!


    Originally, heaven and earth fell into darkness, shrouded in this huge hand.


    "One."


    The king of Wuxian began to count. There was a terrible wave on the huge hand!


    I don''t know how many people will die if this giant hand really falls down!


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold. He couldn''t help it. With a swish, he stormed up and left the area covered by the mountain and river skill. He attacked the king of Wuxian!


    "Oh."


    The witch fairy King sneers, that huge hand suddenly fan toward the leaf wind there!


    Poof!


    Blood spray, leaf wind was fan flying, heavy impact on a planet, the planet will be knocked out!


    It''s too strong, far beyond Ye Feng''s expectation!


    He has overestimated the combat power of the king of Wuxian, but what he didn''t expect is that he underestimated the king of Wuxian!


    Fairyland is really extraordinary and unprecedented!


    "Damn it!"


    "Ye Fengge!"


    Originally, the creatures of heaven and earth shouted angrily. The king of sorcerer was so hateful that he used them to threaten Ye Feng!


    Boom!


    The witch fairy king was very careful, and didn''t give Ye Feng a chance to resist.


    He takes advantage of the victory and pursues. The big hand quickly grabs Ye Feng. He wants to catch Ye Feng in his hand!


    "If I dare to come out, it means I''m not afraid of you!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, the emperor in the blink of an eye to open, repair their own injuries.


    He stepped out step by step and reached the peak. His fists were sensational. There were terrible forces stirring up. The rules were interwoven. The mystery of Tiandi fist was shown to the extreme. He collided with the big hand of Wuxian King fiercely!


    He was never the one who gave up lightly. Even if he left the area covered by the great art of mountains and rivers, he would not be afraid to fight with the king of Wuxian in the end!

 Chapter 2241

    Boom!


    The dazzling light broke through the sky, and there were terrible forces everywhere. Originally, the heaven and the earth were shaken, the earth cracked, the mountains collapsed, and the river broke!


    It was Ye Feng who intentionally carried it down to protect the original heaven and earth.


    If this is not the case, the original heaven and earth will definitely be more than this!


    At the very least, there will be bloodshed, and it''s still a big bloodshed!


    "Pity the child!"


    There are old tears in Jiang chongtian''s eyes.


    He can say that he watched Ye Feng grow up, very clear what Ye Feng has experienced and what kind of burden he has shouldered.


    Now, Ye Feng is still carrying a heavy burden, fighting for hundreds of millions of creatures in the world!


    This makes him very sad!


    "Don''t do anything wrong!"


    "I hope it''s safe!"


    The creatures in heaven and earth are not fools. They know who Ye Feng is fighting for. Without Ye Feng, their lives will be lost in this power shock.


    Except for those strong creatures, all other creatures are praying for Ye Feng!


    The terrible power is still pounding, the dazzling light is still shooting, the heaven and the earth are very restless, the vast extraterritorial in a continuous big explosion, all kinds of stars annihilation, into the universe dust.


    What is the result of the collision?


    The creatures in the world are extremely concerned!


    Poof!


    The blood rain sprinkled out, across the world, the hearts of the creatures in the world were immediately pulled up!


    Ye Feng Are you hurt again?!


    And in the next moment, the hearts of the creatures in the world are even worse!


    They saw Ye Feng flying backward, and their figure was very embarrassed. Blood was spilled from Ye Feng!


    "No, look, the king of witches is bleeding!"


    At this time, someone shouted, the voice was very excited!


    Outside the country, the figure of the witch fairy king is staggering, and one hand is bleeding. His face is not very good.


    "It''s true!"


    "Ye Feng can shake the Immortal King!"


    The other creatures in the world became excited.


    In this collision, Ye Feng didn''t suffer the loss alone, so did the king of Wuxian!


    Although Ye Feng''s loss is obviously greater than that of others, it is definitely a good phenomenon. Ye Feng does not say that he has no power in World War I!


    "Look down on you!"


    The witch fairy King''s face was cold, and his eyes flashed with strange light.


    Besides, there was anger in his eyes!


    When he collided with a fairy level war power, he was even defeated?!


    It''s unacceptable and intolerable to him!


    "I look up to you."


    Ye Feng stops the inverted body and wipes a handful of blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "So anxious to die?!"


    Wu Xianwang''s eyes are cold and can kill people. Ye Feng''s words are obviously mocking him!


    An immortal level war power, so ridiculed him, his anger became more intense.


    The war in his hand is shining. It''s the cold and dark light, which gives people a very dangerous feeling.


    Clang!


    He started fighting, and the atmosphere changed a lot. The terrible killing gas filled the whole universe.


    The soul of the creatures in the heaven and earth throbs even more, and they can''t bear it at all!


    "Bugs..."


    The witch fairy King smirked and said, "I can''t control my own life and death. The strong one has to die every move. It''s sad, just like you."


    He was very clear about the movements of the creatures in the heaven and earth.


    With a gloomy smile, the light emitted by the war is more hideous, and the killing gas that makes people want to collapse is more terrifying. The creatures in the heaven and earth can''t bear it. They are crazy and want to die like this.


    This is what he did on purpose. He just wanted to torture the creatures in the heaven and the earth, and still wanted to be in front of Ye Feng!


    "What qualifications do you have for these words? How can you control your own life and death?! You can''t control your own life and death even if you go to Xianyu battlefield! "


    Ye Feng sneers, and a wave of terrifying power bursts out from him to resist the kind of felling gas emanating from the witch fairy king.


    "Ha ha, the big talk is quite powerful!"


    The king of Wuxian squints his eyes, and the battle dagger in his hand shines brighter light. Suddenly, the terrible fighting spirit becomes more terrible!


    Leaf wind body staggers, some can not resist, the soul is throbbing, is affected by that kind of felling gas.


    "Little bug."


    The witch fairy King laughed scornfully again, mocking Ye Feng.


    The battle dagger in his hand is the Immortal King''s weapon. I don''t know how long he fought and how many creatures he killed.


    The killing gas on the dagger has absolutely reached a horrible level, which Ye Feng can not resist!"I''m afraid you''ll be very reluctant to die if you are killed by a bug in your eye."


    Ye Feng sneers and runs taihun Sutra. In addition, the flower of the avenue is sacrificed by him to protect his soul from the influence of this killing and cutting Qi!


    It''s not his character to be beaten passively. He launches the attack. The light of heaven''s sword flickers with the terrible sword, and cuts across to the king of Wuxian.


    Shennong Ding was also hit by him, bursting out infinite power, interwoven with the supreme law, forward to kill!


    The king of Wuxian''s eyes narrowed and moved. Whether it was the light of Heaven Sword or shennongding, it brought him a very special feeling, which made him uneasy.


    He held the hand of the fight, but also a slight tremor, suspected to be in fear!


    "In addition to the six heavenly works, these two things must also be obtained!"


    Wu Xianwang''s heart is hot. The sword light of heaven and Shennong Ding are not ordinary things. They must be extraordinary!


    In his opinion, shangcang sword light and shennongding are no worse than six heaven skills, or even better!


    "A bug is a bug. No matter how you resist, you can''t do it!"


    Wuxian King sneers, strength erupts, forward to meet the past.


    "Don''t talk too early!"


    Ye Feng''s voice was cold, and six heavenly power immortal steles were also beaten out. They were driven by six heavenly power and killed forward.


    In addition, several Tianlei pools were also beaten out by him. The thundering sound was continuous. The thunder fell down to the sky and attacked the king of Wuxian!


    He hasn''t integrated Tianlei pool yet. It''s hard for him to play to the extreme.


    But at this time, Ye Feng doesn''t care.


    The king of Wuxian is too powerful. He must use all means. Otherwise, he will probably be killed by the king of Wuxian!


    "It''s the same as early or late! That''s the truth! "


    The king of Wuxian opens his mouth, full of confidence.


    He was worried for fear that he would attract the attention of the supreme forces on the battlefield, and his own strength would not be fully exerted.


    But even so, he is confident to take Ye Feng!


    "What didn''t happen can''t be called a fact!"


    Ye Feng''s momentum soared to the top. All means came out and he went ahead.

 Chapter 2242

    Xianwang war, this is too terrible, also too terrible!


    All the creatures in the world are dazed. They have never seen such a fight before!


    Don''t say such Immortal King battle, even immortal level battle, they haven''t seen it for several times!


    Leaf wind all means hair in unison, it is to let a person see dazzling.


    Each of its means has a very terrible power, terrible.


    However, wizard fairy king to fight, or very calm, there is no sense of the pressure.


    "The gap is always the gap! The more you go up, the worse it will be! Even if there is only a slight gap, it is the same! "


    The king of Wuxian''s voice was cold, then he said: "don''t think you can fight me if you defeat six immortals alone! You think so naive! "


    The higher the realm, the more difficult the gap will be to make up!


    That''s the truth!


    If you don''t say anything else, you can see it from Ye Feng.


    The immortal level and the Immortal King level are just one level different from each other. According to Ye Feng''s previous achievements, what is this level?!


    Once Ye Feng, let alone defeat the enemy across the first level, even the enemy across the second, third, or even fourth, fifth level!


    Now, Ye Feng wants to defeat the king of Wuxian, who is only one level higher, which is absolutely a very difficult thing!


    The higher the realm, the more difficult it is to make up the gap!


    When Ye Feng was on the ancient emperor''s road, it was the same. It was hard for him to be invincible in the same realm. He needed to have all kinds of breakthroughs and breaking all kinds of limits, so that he could become a hero and invincible in the same realm!


    "Is it?!"


    Ye fengleng hum, don''t give up.


    His figure shakes, Sanqing technique spreads out, many Dharma bodies come out together, carry on the strength superposition, carry on the bombardment forward!


    In the eyes of the king of witches, there are always different lights flashing.


    Ye Feng''s various means are beyond his imagination!


    Shangcang sword light, Shennong tripod, six Tiangong immortal steles, several Tianlei pools, and countless Dharma bodies with the same strength as the body!


    These things and means are far beyond him.


    If he did not rely on the realm higher than Ye Feng, for the fairy king, he could not really be Ye Feng''s opponent!


    "Why is this boy so lucky?"


    He was very angry and full of jealousy. Everything Ye Feng had was extraordinary and detached!


    However, it did not take long for his anger to disappear.


    How about luck?


    As he said, the gap is the gap, which cannot be made up!


    Ye Feng will be taken by him after all, and all these things Ye Feng has will also belong to him!


    This makes him even hotter, and the terrible power increases again. Take Ye Feng directly!


    Shua!


    When the war is sweeping, the sky can be cut off and the earth can be destroyed. The wave of terror is surging like a wave. He is in his prime, and his blood is extremely strong. Layers of terrible power break out. He has an unstoppable potential!


    Shangcang sword light, Shennong tripod and other things were greatly shocked, unable to block the sweeping of the war.


    Poop poop!


    Blood rain pouring down, Ye Feng has a large number of Dharma bodies died under the sweeping of the war, completely annihilated and disappeared!


    Ye Feng''s body was also shocked. There were cracks on the body, and blood overflowed constantly. It was shocking!


    The gap is really big, it''s hard to make up!


    We need to improve!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are firm, and he still hasn''t given up.


    He''s not the kind of person who drill to death. He knows that he can''t do it and acts hard!


    He knows the gap between him and the king of Wuxian. With his current strength, he can''t defeat the king of Wuxian!


    He needs to be promoted!


    "Integrate tianleichi! Arrange mountains and rivers! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, and the plan was soon made.


    Now he has not been able to improve much, and now he does not have so much time to think about it.


    The first thing he thought of was to integrate all the tianleichi and rearrange the mountain and river skills!


    Tianlei pool, this is absolutely not an ordinary thing. When several Tianlei pools are integrated together, it is bound to burst out a very powerful power.


    Even if the king of Wuxian is the king of fairy, it can definitely cause certain damage to him!


    As for the art of mountains and rivers, let alone that.


    Once the art of mountains and rivers is completed, he can borrow the power of stars. At that time, his combat power is bound to increase!


    Without hesitation, he began to move quickly.


    "Still want to resist? Don''t do that in vain! "


    Wu Xianwang sneers. He is a fairy king. He has experienced too much. Ye Feng''s actions are all in his eyes.He saw Ye Feng''s fusion in the Tianlei lake of logarithmic mouth, and he also saw that Ye Feng''s Dharma body was arranging something.


    Although he has confidence in his own strength, he is a very cautious man.


    What''s more, if we can solve the enemy at the lowest price, why should we pay such a high price!


    He stopped it. The terrible power rushed to the sky. He didn''t allow Ye Feng to merge with Tianlei lake or successfully arrange Ye Feng''s body.


    However, Ye Feng thought of his prevention for a long time.


    Xianwang is not so easy to deal with. Ye Feng is very clear about this!


    In addition to the Dharma body that is being arranged for mountain and river magic, the rest of Ye Feng''s Dharma body moves together to resist the king of Wuxian together with shangcang sword light, Shennong Ding, liudaotiangong immortal stele, etc!


    Delay!


    It doesn''t take too long to integrate tianleichi with mountain and river art. It only takes a moment to delay!


    But obviously, this moment is also extremely difficult to delay!


    The witch fairy king is too horrible and terrible. His war is overwhelming. Suddenly, a large number of Dharma bodies are completely destroyed!


    Leaf wind body regardless of these, dedicated to the integration of tianleichi and the layout of mountains and rivers!


    Only after the integration of Tianlei lake and the successful arrangement of mountain and river skills can he defeat the king of Wuxian.


    Otherwise, he could not defeat the king of Wuxian!


    The witch fairy King''s eyes are cold. How could he be stopped? Failed to stop?!


    It''s unacceptable to him!


    His power broke out again, and the war in his hand broke out in terrible waves. The power of the war was driven to the extreme by him!


    Poop poop!


    Such power is absolutely astonishing and unimaginable. Ye Feng''s many Dharma bodies are like dumplings, which are wildly planted.


    But in the blink of an eye, there were countless Dharma bodies. Now they can be counted, less than a hundred!


    "It''s no use resisting!"


    Wu Xianwang drinks coldly and strengthens his strength again. He realizes that Ye Feng is about to succeed. He must not let Ye Feng succeed. He must destroy all this before Ye Feng succeeds!


    Ye Feng doesn''t speak, concentrate on the integration of tianleichi and the layout of mountains and rivers!


    Life and death are hanging in the front line. Everything depends on whether Ye Feng can successfully integrate tianleichi and arrange mountains and rivers!

 Chapter 2243

    The terrible Immortal King''s power is surging. The spirit of the wizard Immortal King is worried, and the strongest power does not break out, but it also uses more than 70% of the power!


    Such a power of over 70% is absolutely terrifying!


    At last, hundreds of Dharma bodies left by Ye Feng have been completely destroyed. The king of the witch fairy, with the battle of the people who are scared by the forest, rushes to Ye Feng''s body!


    "It''s over!"


    The king of Wuxian said coldly, and there were two terrible beams in his eyes.


    The war in his hand swept out, and the terrible power cut through the starry sky outside the country and directly cut to the body of Ye Feng!


    This kind of power can''t be underestimated. If Ye Feng is really beheaded, even if he doesn''t die, he will be half dead!


    The hearts of all the creatures in the heaven and the earth were pulled up, worried by Ye Feng.


    And those powerful creatures are celebrating in their hearts now.


    At this point in the war, the outcome is obvious, and Ye Feng is absolutely impossible to live!


    The king of Wuxian has the same idea. After this blow, he can definitely take Ye Feng down!


    But at the next moment, the expression on his face changed!


    Tianlei pool is integrated!


    A huge Tianlei pool appears. The Tianlei liquid in the pool rolls and moves. The breath of Tiandao spreads. One day, the Tianlei blows out and smashes the king of Wuxian!


    "Let you have a taste of it."


    Ye Feng sneers and then says, "are you afraid you haven''t survived the disaster? This time I will let you have a free robbery. Don''t forget to thank me afterwards! "


    Tianlei lake has experienced fusion, and its power has reached the limit it can reach.


    Ye Fengdu is the immortal level robber. The power of the day''s thunder pool is also at the immortal level.


    Although it''s at the immortal level, it''s Tianlei after all. Special things can be compared!


    The king of Wuxian passively crosses the robbery, and collides with the thunderbolt coming out of the Tianlei pool!


    Powerful as he is, he also suffered a great loss under such thunder.


    The incomparable Ling Ran in his heart is full of horror.


    It''s only a fairy level robbery. If it''s a fairy King level robbery, he''ll be blasted to pieces in an instant!


    He looked at Ye Feng''s eyes full of strange things. How did Ye Feng survive such a terrible disaster?!


    Boom boom!


    Seven color sky thunder caused a sensation. Each sky thunder is thick and unimaginable.


    The king of Wuxian was a little embarrassed. His shawl was emitting, and even some parts of his body were emitting black smoke.


    He is not Ye Feng. He is not as strong as Ye Feng. He is not like Ye Feng. He is anti thunder.


    In this way, he is very hard and difficult to resist the thunder.


    However, fortunately, it''s also immortal level robbery. Although he resisted the hardships and difficulties, he was not unable to resist either!


    He broke out again, the terrible breath was floating, and finally he was killed from the thunder.


    "It''s over!"


    He snorted and couldn''t wait to finish it.


    "That''s not what you said!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and the other side of the mountain and river art is finished!


    He thought a move, the power of mountain and river skill was immediately driven to the extreme by him!


    In an instant, the boundless power of stars rushed into his body!


    "I say the end is the real end!"


    Ye Feng has a smile on his lips.


    With the help of infinite stars, all these situations will be rewritten!


    Shua!


    He stretched out his left hand, and the light of the sword flew into his hand at once.


    With his right hand extended, Shennong tripod also flew into his hand quickly.


    Tianleichi, liudaotiangongxian stele and other things are floating around his body.


    "Kill!"


    He gave a cold drink, launched the attack, blew out the most terrible and terrible power.


    He is too powerful and terrible to use the power of the infinite stars. The power that can be exerted by the sword light, Shennong tripod and other things also becomes more powerful and terrible!


    "This is the man''s law!"


    The witch fairy King''s eyes were cold, and he thought of the root and origin of this method.


    There was a time when someone wanted to fight against Xianyu with this method. If it wasn''t for that person''s realm at that time, it would be possible for him to fight against Xianyu like this!


    "That''s Emperor Huang!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth with a terrifying momentum.


    He collided with the king of Wuxian, and the power that broke out was too terrifying and terrible. For a while, the king of Wuxian was suppressed by him.


    The witch fairy king is very decisive. His figure moves quickly, and he wants to rush out of the range covered by the mountain and river skill.


    But Ye Feng didn''t give him such a chance!


    If we really want to give the Wuxian king such a chance to rush out of the area covered by the great art of mountains and rivers, it''s absolutely him!He can''t say that once again, under the eyes of the king of Wuxian, there are mountains and rivers!


    The light of heaven''s sword is across the sky, and hundreds of millions of swords are swept down.


    This sword light has an extraordinary origin. It comes from the heaven and contains amazing power.


    After Ye Feng borrowed the power of the infinite stars, the power of the sword light from heaven is very different from the previous power!


    The king of Wuxian held up the war dagger to resist, but it couldn''t do at all. The war dagger of the king of Wuxian was almost cut off by the light of the sword!


    "Do you really think I can''t kill you?!"


    The witch fairy king is angry and has the idea of bursting out all the power in his heart.


    However, he did not dare. He was worried too much.


    If he bursts out all his forces, it will definitely cause great movement and may attract the attention of the supreme forces in the Xianyu battlefield!


    If you really want to attract the attention of the supreme forces in Xianyu, he will definitely die!


    In front of the supreme forces in the battlefield of Xianyu, the Immortal King like him is not worth mentioning at all. The supreme forces can easily kill him!


    Therefore, he will never do so until he is in a desperate situation!


    "Then you will kill me!"


    Ye Feng sneers at her.


    He knew that the king of Wuxian still had a certain strength, but he also knew that the king of Wuxian had some concerns in his heart and did not dare to use all his strength.


    Otherwise, how could the king of Wuxian drag on till now?!


    If you really want to use all the power, why didn''t the king of Wuxian use it in the first time?


    In that case, he can''t resist it at all, and the battle will end early!


    "Don''t be complacent!"


    The fierce anger in the heart of the witch fairy king.


    Under the suppression of Ye Feng''s various means, it is very difficult for him to rush out of the area covered by mountain and river techniques.


    It''s unacceptable to him!


    Even though he didn''t use all his strength, he also used more than 70% of it. In this case, Ye Feng should be taken by him!


    But now, instead of taking Ye Feng down, he himself is still in danger. How can he accept this?!


    He really can''t accept it!

 Chapter 2244

    There was a great uproar among the creatures in the world.


    Did the war turn around?


    Ye Feng is pressing the witch fairy king to fight?!


    It''s an incredible thing!


    "Ye Feng is still that Ye Feng, the legend is doomed to be a legend! What about the fairy king? In front of the legend, it''s still not good! "


    "It''s very powerful to hang and beat the Immortal King!"


    Most of the creatures in heaven and earth are cheering for Ye Feng.


    On the other side, although Ye Feng has the upper hand, he has no intention.


    He knew that the king of Wuxian was not so easy to deal with, especially that the king of Wuxian still had some power!


    When the rabbit is in a hurry, it will bite. When the king of Wuxian is faced with life and death, the king of Wuxian will definitely burst out all the power!


    Once the king of witches and immortals breaks out all his powers, it will be absolutely terrible and terrible!


    Therefore, even if he is in the ascendant now, Ye Feng doesn''t think he can kill the king of Wuxian like this. The war situation may be reversed and changed again!


    Boom!


    Ye Feng is extremely fierce and fierce. He doesn''t give the king any chance to breathe, so he will take the king down.


    The condition of the king of Wuxian is getting worse and worse, and there are more and more shocking scars on his body.


    He is not willing to accept it, and his anger is so strong!


    Poof!


    The blood rain sprayed, and one of the king''s arms was cut off.


    The hand of that arm still holds the war dagger, but it is still cut off by the light of Ye Feng''s Heaven Sword.


    The strength reaches the level of the king of Wuxian, let alone one arm. Even if the whole body is destroyed, it can be reorganized in an instant.


    However, it also consumes his power!


    In addition, the impact on him is also very big!


    The fairy king of the hall, as a result, is chopped down by Ye Feng, who is a fairy level one arm. How can this affect little?!


    The impact is just too great!


    Poop poop!


    Almost after the Wuxian King''s arm was cut off, the other arm of the Wuxian king was also cut off!


    At the same time, the king''s legs were not saved, but also cut down.


    The witch fairy king is wearing the king level armor to protect his body, but in front of the present leaf wind, it is not good at all!


    The light of heaven''s sword is almost unstoppable. The king''s armor is just like decoration.


    Bang!


    On the other side, Ye Feng still smashes the witch fairy king with Shennong Ding.


    Shennongding has an extraordinary history, which is no worse than the light of the sword. After Ye Feng borrowed the power of the infinite stars, the power of shennongding has reached an unimaginable level!


    The king of Wuxian can''t be smashed. His chest is smashed and his head is half smashed. How miserable it is!


    "Damn you!"


    The king of Wuxian was furious. He was beaten to such a level by Ye Feng. It almost blew him up!


    He reorganized his body in an instant, but Ye Feng''s various attacks also bombarded him in an instant, and his newly reorganized body exploded and dispersed.


    "Kill till you can''t regroup!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and he doesn''t give the king any chance to breathe.


    It would be great if we could kill the king before he burst out all his power!


    If you can''t, it''s good to give the king a certain amount of heavy damage in advance!


    "You are dreaming! I can''t live, and you don''t want to


    Sorcerer King roars, no longer reserves the strength, all strength has used!


    He can''t keep his strength any longer!


    This is the last resort and the last resort!


    If he keeps his strength, he will definitely be killed by Ye Feng to the point where he can no longer be reorganized!


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, the whole world was shrouded in horror and terrible waves!


    The witch fairy King''s eyes were cold and frightening. He clapped his hands. There were terrible rules of order in the agitation. On the spot, Ye Feng''s attacks were broken!


    "You''re dead!"


    His voice is gloomy, just like the God of death climbing out of the nine hell.


    Use all the power. The movement and stillness caused by this is too great. It is likely to attract the attention of the supreme forces in the Xianyu battlefield!


    He must solve Ye Feng before attracting the attention of the supreme forces in Xianyu battlefield, and then retreat quickly!


    Only in this way can he survive.


    Otherwise, waiting for him will only be a dead end!


    Ye Feng''s face is extremely dignified. The king of the wizard still retains some power. At this time, when the power comes out, it''s really terrible!Even if he borrowed the power of the infinite stars, it was too much to bear!


    There is a difference between the current king and the previous king!


    Poop poop!


    He suffered a lot from vomiting blood.


    The king of Wuxian and the crazy launched a fierce attack on him, which is undoubtedly very hard to resist for him.


    However, he soon stabilized his figure and fought with the king of Wuxian again!


    His breath is soaring, and all the power contained in the body''s treasure has been absorbed by him, without a trace being pulled down!


    Tiandi boxing, liudaotiangong, immortal seal, jiutianbingfeng and other great skills were sacrificed by him one by one, and all his powers were turned to the extreme!


    This is the ultimate collision. The stars outside the world are shaking, and the battle afterwaves don''t know how far they spread. All the stars in the afterwaves are destroyed in the first time!


    The distant star, a battlefield, an old man suddenly raised his head, the turbid old eyes but there is a very terrible and terrible beam of light out!


    "Someone''s gone?!"


    His voice is full of vicissitudes, but also with endless cold.


    "If you dare to move a grass, I will definitely let you die!"


    He raised his legs and stepped out of the battlefield.


    "Old man, your opponent is me. I didn''t let you go. Can you go?!"


    In the battlefield, a middle-aged man with horrible breath stopped the old man who wanted to leave.


    "Go away!"


    The old man made a direct move and collided with this horrible middle-aged man.


    He was worried about the situation in the original world, and didn''t want to have too much entanglement with this horrible middle-aged man.


    "Are you crazy, old man?"


    Cried the middle-aged man.


    The old man is really mad. He doesn''t want to die when he moves.


    Before this, he and the old man did not know how many times the war, but no matter which time, he did not see the old man so crazy and deadly hand!


    "Go away!"


    The old man didn''t have extra words. He became more fierce and terrible.


    He had to go back. He was worried about the situation in heaven and earth!

 Chapter 2245

    Boom boom!


    The wave of terror swept the world, and Ye Feng and the king of Wuxian launched the ultimate collision!


    Ye Feng is really hard.


    He not only has to fight against the king of witches, but also guard the whole world!


    This is the ultimate collision. The king of sorcery erupted all his powers. So did Ye Feng, who used the most extreme power.


    The impact of such a collision is unimaginable!


    If ye Feng doesn''t guard it, the heaven and earth will definitely come like the real end of the world!


    "Hateful and hateful!"


    "Ah ah, I really want to help Ye Feng!"


    A large number of creatures roared and were furious.


    They saw that Ye Feng had the power to protect the whole world and their lives when he finally collided with the king of Wuxian!


    It makes them feel bad.


    The king of Wuxian is so terrible that Ye Feng doesn''t care about other things and tries his best to collide with him. It''s hard to say that he can defeat him.


    Now Ye Feng still leaves strength to guard the whole world. In this way, the victory of Ye Feng will definitely be lower!


    It is likely that Ye Feng will not be able to resist it and will be killed by the king of Wuxian!


    Poop poop!


    Blood rain spray, leaf wind again and again were flying, but again and again rushed into the battle, against the king of Wuxian!


    It is obvious that Ye Feng''s condition is extremely miserable. There is not much blood left on his body. Looking from afar, it''s just like a skeleton fighting!


    "Heaven is not fair! Why do we have so many disasters? "


    "Why let Ye Feng fight alone?!"


    The creatures in the heaven and earth are crying and indignant. They know Ye Feng''s past and know what he has done.


    Too many things, Ye Feng for this side of the world, really don''t even want life!


    Some have been enemies of Ye Feng, but they can''t see the spirit of Ye Feng. Their hearts are a little intolerant. Ye Feng''s actions make them feel very ashamed!


    Those who originally wanted Ye Feng to die were also moved. Some of them changed their minds and prayed that Ye Feng would be safe.


    "Amitabha!"


    At this time, Tathagata announced a Buddha''s name and said with his hands together: "let''s help Ye Feng together!"


    He wants to inspire a lot of faith to help Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s actions have touched countless creatures. The power of faith that so many creatures gather from their hearts has definitely reached an unimaginable level!


    If the power of such belief is transmitted to Ye Feng in the past, without any doubt, Ye Feng''s combat power is bound to increase!


    The power of faith is not just to say that it is full of faith. The power of faith will pass that side.


    This needs guidance and methods!


    Ye Feng has received a lot of belief power before, which comes from the belief of the creatures of Donghuang, but it is only after experiencing the method and guidance that these belief power can be added to Ye Feng.


    Without methods and guidance, this is only the power of faith, and it is impossible to gather the past.


    In particular, the power of belief is so much, so strong, which requires more methods and guidance, otherwise, it is likely to have adverse effects!


    "How can I help you?!"


    "Just say it!"


    Hearing that Tathagata can help Ye Feng, all the creatures in the heaven and earth cooperate with each other very well and all ask questions.


    "Listen to me!"


    The Tathagata moved quickly and dispatched the strong to arrange and guide the creatures in all parts of the world.


    In the power of belief, he absolutely has a very high attainments, and Ye Feng is no better than him.


    The war situation is urgent. The creatures in the world know this very well. After the action, they are all very active to cooperate!


    Soon, an unimaginable power of faith was born!


    The Buddha''s face is solemn. He integrates the power of these beliefs, gathers them together, and transports them to Ye Feng.


    He dare not transmit all the power of faith to the past at once!


    All the creatures in the world have faith in Ye Feng. Such faith has reached an unimaginable level. If all of them are transported in a short time, he is afraid that Ye Feng will not be able to bear it and there will be problems!


    Ye Feng, who is in a fierce battle, suddenly feels that there is power pouring into his body!


    "The power of faith!"


    He knew in an instant what power it was!


    "The bug in your eyes is really going to get rid of you!"


    Ye Feng looked at the king of Wuxian coldly and said, "don''t look down on others, even ants, a group of ants can bring down the elephant!"With a bang, his body burst out with a very bright golden awn. All the fallen flesh and blood grew up in an instant, and every inch of his skin was crystal clear, and there was a powerful force in the pores.


    The king of Wuxian looks a little ugly.


    He noticed the situation over there, and Ye Feng''s fighting power increased again!


    How could this happen?!


    How could Ye Feng be like a bottomless hole? It seems that there are infinite forces in his body. The fiercer the Vietnam War is, the stronger the Vietnam War is?!


    His eyes shot out a startling beam of light, as powerful as he, soon saw the reason why the leaf wind became strong!


    He saw through the power of faith!


    He saw that there was an inexhaustible power in the heaven and earth, which was delivering to the leaf wind!


    It makes him in a bad mood.


    Is he really going to be planted in the hands of a group of small insects in his eyes today?!


    "Impossible!"


    He drinks cold, the breath of terror becomes strong again!


    There is no way for him to retreat. The most powerful force in the Xianyu battlefield can be killed at any time. He must solve the problem as soon as possible and leave here!


    Boom boom!


    He used the great skill of astonishing the sky. The king of immortals crushed everything. The terrible order of the king of immortals burst out and bombarded Ye Feng!


    "There has never been anything impossible here!"


    Ye Feng sneers and is domineering.


    He himself has an invincible potential in the burst, and more and more strong, the sword light and Shennong tripod and other things are all driven to the extreme by him, together with him, forward to kill!


    The infinite belief power infuses, he becomes too strong, even if the witch fairy king is the fairy king, has erupted all the strength, but also is not good!


    As soon as the collision started, the king of Wuxian was blown away. He looked very miserable, almost half dead!


    "On the road!"


    Ye Feng''s face is cold. He doesn''t give the king any chance to breathe. He takes advantage of the victory and chases after him. He blows and kills the king!


    He wants to completely kill the king of Wuxian to avoid other accidents!

 Chapter 2246

    All kinds of killing methods are offered. Ye Feng has no reservation. He wants to kill the king of Wuxian completely!


    On the other side, Tathagata is also very flexible.


    After he felt that Ye Feng could bear more power of belief, he also added the amount of power to convey the past belief, so that Ye Feng could burst out stronger power!


    "This is absolutely impossible! How can I die in the hands of a bug like you? "


    The king of Wuxian cried out madly. He was hit too hard. He was going crazy.


    "No, you''re wrong. You didn''t die in my hands. It was everyone who killed you, not me alone!"


    Leaf wind cold way back, the sword light of heaven burst out the most terrible beam, a blade cut across the past, the body of the king of Wuxian was split into two!


    Not only that, but also the spirit of the king was split in two. There was no chance to escape!


    So far, the king of Wuxian died completely!


    Ye Feng''s words are not modest and polite, but the truth.


    In the end, if there is not a large amount of unpredictable belief from the creatures of heaven and earth, it is impossible for him to kill the king of Wuxian. On the contrary, he is likely to be killed by the king of Wuxian!


    He is not the only one who killed the king of Wuxian, but all the creatures in the world!


    "Ha ha, win!"


    "You deserve it!"


    The life in the heaven and the earth calls, incomparably excited and excited.


    Kill the king of Wuxian. Ye Feng steps out and returns to heaven and earth.


    "Thank you!"


    He was very sincere in thanking, and his voice spread all over the world.


    Later, he came to Tathagata again and said thanks sincerely!


    This time, thanks to the Buddha!


    If the Tathagata is not there, the power of faith will not be generated, nor will it be injected into his side to enhance his combat power.


    "You don''t have to. That''s what I should do."


    Tathagata said with a smile.


    At this time, there is an aurora passing through the extraterritorial starry sky, rapidly falling into the sky and earth.


    All the creatures in the world, including Ye Feng, were shocked.


    When this Aurora didn''t appear, none of them noticed it. When they realized that this Aurora existed, this Aurora had already landed here!


    Ye Feng''s face is heavy. Here comes another immortal domain power?!


    This is also the idea of all the creatures in the world. They are extremely restless and full of fear.


    "Dean!"


    All of a sudden, Su Pu, the old master of the star picking school, ran to the other side excitedly and saluted the old man who came out of the aurora!


    The old man looked at SuPu and felt the familiar breath from SuPu.


    He patted SuPu on the shoulder, with great relief on his face, and said: "I''m very glad that you have adhered to your original intention, never violated it, always fought to the end, never backed down and compromised!"


    "Dean..."


    Su Pu''s face was full of tears. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say!


    The old man coming out of the aurora in front of us is not someone else. He is the founder of Zhuixing University, Zhuixing emperor!


    When the creatures in the world heard SuPu''s name for the old man, their faces changed!


    Actually, the founder of Zhuixing University, Zhuixing emperor, is back!


    It is obvious that the title of the great emperor does not conform to the battle power of the star picking great emperor at this time.


    They all know the current situation of emperor Xianxing, who is the main force in Xianyu battlefield, and can shake the emperor!


    Ye Feng''s face is also very excited. He didn''t expect to see the star picking emperor here!


    The power of the star picking emperor is too strong. I don''t know how high his realm is.


    His mind moved and he immediately understood everything that had happened here before.


    He went to the front of Ye Feng and looked at Ye Feng with a big difference in his eyes.


    "Dean!"


    Ye Feng respectfully salutes the star picking emperor.


    "You are very good. You can kill six immortals and one Immortal King by yourself!"


    The star picking emperor patted Ye Feng on the shoulder.


    Ye Feng''s achievements, even as he was, were startled.


    The immortal level can do this. Ye Feng is really amazing!


    "It''s not my credit. I can only do it with your help."


    Ye Feng said humbly.


    "Without you, none of this would have been possible." "Star picking" said the emperor.


    How strong is his strength? It''s clear that the infinite power of faith can not be accepted by anyone.


    Only Ye Feng can bear such a strong power of belief. If he is someone else, he can''t bear it at all.Therefore, he said that without Ye Feng, all this could not be done. It was his psychological words.


    "I''m really happy to be able to come out of the University as a student like you."


    The star picking emperor then said.


    Powerful as he is, he knows a lot without asking.


    "It''s the greatest honor of my life that I can enter the star picking school!" Ye Feng Dao.


    "Very well."


    The star picking emperor patted Ye Feng''s shoulder with satisfaction and said, "I see infinite possibilities in you. Maybe you can break all the rules and set a peak that no one before you can reach!"


    "Too much praise from the Dean!" Ye Feng is a little embarrassed.


    "To be honest."


    "You''re going to join the battle field in Xianyu?" said the star picking emperor


    "Well." Ye Feng nodded.


    The star picking emperor nodded and said: "you are needed in the battlefield over there! In the battlefield over there, you can also be honed and promoted! I''m very optimistic about you. Maybe it won''t be long before you will be the key to turning the war around! "


    The key to turning the game around!


    When the creatures in the heaven and earth heard the evaluation of Ye Feng from the star picking emperor, their hearts were greatly shaken.


    The star picking Emperor didn''t know how high he had achieved, and he couldn''t turn the situation around. Now the star picking emperor actually said such a thing to Ye Feng. The star picking emperor''s evaluation of Ye Feng is really too high!


    "How much power can you give, how much power will you give!" Ye Feng Dao.


    The star picking emperor nodded and said, "come on, come with me to the battlefield in Xianyu."


    He would like to spend more time in this world, but the situation on the other side of the battlefield is too tense. He has no such time!


    For example, in the battlefield he guarded, without him, there would probably be a big problem!


    "Good!" Ye Feng Dao.


    "Go."


    The star picking emperor opened his mouth, and then put his eyes on the creatures in the heaven and earth. He said: "goodbye, everything will be over!"! Heaven and earth will return to peace. All living beings can become immortals and pursue higher realm and strength! "


    After that, he left with Ye Feng.

 Chapter 2247

    With Ye Feng, the star picking emperor left the original heaven and earth and rushed to the battlefield beyond Xianyu.


    The battle did not last long. The emperor and Ye Feng rushed to the battlefield.


    This is mainly with the star picking emperor, so we can get here so fast.


    Without the presence of the star picking emperor, it''s impossible to reach the battlefield so fast.


    Even if ye Feng pushes the secret arts to the extreme, it is absolutely impossible.


    The battlefield is too far away from the original world. I don''t know how many star regions are separated!


    In addition, the star picking emperor and Ye Feng also turned a corner and went to another area!


    It was the original way of becoming immortal, or the way of destroying immortal. It was specially arranged for the immortal kingdom to lure the creatures in the heaven and earth into the place of destroying immortal, and then kill all the creatures in the heaven and earth to support the development of other living materials.


    The road to immortality was a long way ago, which was cut off by the peerless beauty and Jiuji war immortal.


    But recently, immortal creatures have connected this circuit.


    The six immortals and the king of Wuxian came to heaven and earth through this circuit.


    The means possessed by the star picking emperor has reached an unimaginable level.


    When Ye Feng killed the king of Wuxian, he already knew that the broken way of becoming a fairy was resumed.


    But he didn''t say these things to the star picking emperor. The star picking emperor knew all these things. He took Ye Feng directly to the reconnected fairyland, destroyed the fairyland completely, and made it impossible to be reconnected.


    After coming to the Xianyu battlefield here, the star picking emperor explained the situation of the battlefield to Ye Feng.


    "There are many battlefields. I will guard one, and other strong ones will guard other battlefields. Under such a big battlefield, there are many small battlefields."


    Big battlefield, this is the battlefield of top-level combat power, such as the characters like the star picking emperor.


    And the small battlefield is the battlefield between the realm and the lower strength of the creatures. There are fairy level battlefield, fairy King level battlefield and so on.


    It was a little unexpected.


    Ye Feng thought there was only one battlefield, in which all the creatures fought.


    "How could it be? In that case, it''s too confusing and there''s no way to fight at all."


    The star picking emperor opened his mouth and said: "the strength has reached our level. It''s very difficult to decide the winner. If we really want to decide the winner, we don''t know when to fight! What decides the battle is the battle below! We''ve said that it''s decoration. We usually don''t do anything. Most of it is used for deterrence. "


    Hearing Ye Feng here, I immediately understood it.


    He is also very clear that the higher the level of strength of the battle, the more difficult it is to decide the outcome. If it is really to decide the outcome, as the star picking emperor said, I really don''t know when to fight.


    "You can fight in the immortal battlefield on my side."


    "Star picking" said the emperor.


    He sits in a big battlefield, and there are many battlefields under this big battlefield. He wants Ye Feng to fight in the immortal battlefield here.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Later, he hesitated, as if he had a question to ask.


    "If you have something to say."


    When the star picking emperor saw Ye Feng''s expression on his face, he immediately knew that Ye Feng had something to say.


    "Dean, I just want to ask the dean if he knows where my friend fat, my sister and brother-in-law are in the battlefield?"


    Ye Feng asked. He wanted to see fat man and his elder sister and brother-in-law.


    In fact, he would like to see his elder sister''s peerless beauty and his brother-in-law Jiuji Zhanxian.


    After all, he didn''t have a long time to be separated from fat man, while he had a long time to be separated from his elder sister''s peerless beauty and brother-in-law Jiuji Zhanxian.


    "I don''t know."


    The star picking emperor shakes his head. There are many creatures on the battlefield. He can''t say that he knows the dynamics of every creature.


    "I can send someone to check, and let you know when I find out."


    "Star picking" said the emperor.


    "Thank you, Dean!" Leaf wind returns.


    "It''s OK."


    The star picking emperor beckoned a strong man to take Ye Feng to the immortal battlefield.


    The immortal battlefield is very far away, but the strong one and Ye Feng are not ordinary people. It didn''t take long for Ye Feng and the strong one to reach the immortal battlefield.


    There are many palaces here. There are not few creatures in them. They all have the strength of immortal level or above.


    When Ye Feng came here, he was shocked.


    He really didn''t expect that so many immortals could come out of the world!


    You know, in the original heaven and earth, immortals are always elusive, and there has never been a message of immortality.


    Now he saw so many creatures coming out of the original heaven and earth to become immortals. How could he not be surprised."An accident? Every new immortal thinks it''s incredible. I can''t imagine that so many people have already become immortals. "


    Accompany Ye Feng to the strong one here, explain for Ye Feng.


    "There are too many outstanding people in the world, and there are more people with amazing talent. Does Xianyu think it can control everything if it creates a fairway?"?! It''s impossible! There were forefathers who knew everything. They went up the road to become immortals and took the opportunity to become immortals, but they didn''t go into the land to destroy immortals and hid. "


    "Later, the Xianyu army was going to enter the heaven and earth, and everyone came out to stop it. Only then did we know that there were many later generations who were led to the other side to become immortal."


    After listening to these, Ye Feng is relieved immediately.


    It''s a long time. It''s normal for us to have so many immortal level forces.


    At the same time, his heart is also more hatred of Xianyu creatures.


    In such hard years, there were so many creatures in the world that could become immortals.


    And if the immortals do not imprison the material of fairyland, then surely there will be more creatures in the world to become immortals!


    As for those who achieve the position of Immortal Emperor, there will definitely be.


    It''s not like we don''t even have one!


    Although the realm of power is high and unfathomable, it still hasn''t achieved the position of Immortal Emperor.


    If there is a real achievement of the immortal throne, then this war is bound not to happen.


    After all, all the immortal emperors in Xianyu are not there. If there is an Immortal Emperor on their side, it will definitely be an overwhelming force. It''s not for the creatures in Xianyu to contend with!


    "Go, take you to see Li Tongling."


    Said the strong one who came here with Ye Feng.


    Later, Ye Feng followed the strong man to see Li Tongling.


    Commander Li is the Supreme Commander here. He commands all the creatures in this battlefield and has absolute rights.

 Chapter 2248

    Commander Li is a middle-aged man with a beard on his face, which looks fierce.


    The strong man who brought Ye Feng here communicated with Li Tongling and left here.


    "Go ahead, have a night off and join the war tomorrow."


    Li Tongling is busy with some things, but he doesn''t say much to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is not an unintelligible person either. After a salute to commander Li, he left here.


    After he left, however, a question came to his mind.


    "A place to rest Where is it? "


    Commander Li just let him go to rest, and didn''t tell him where to rest, let alone send someone to take him.


    He really doesn''t know where to rest.


    He wanted to go back and ask Li Tongling, but he thought that Li Tongling was busy, and he thought it was not good to disturb Li Tongling like this.


    "Well, ask someone else."


    Ye Feng Dao.


    The palace here is very large and brightly lit. There are many creatures walking in the palace.


    "Tao you."


    Ye Feng saw a living creature and stopped it with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    This is a middle-aged man with a gentle face. He stops and asks Ye Feng.


    "I''m new here to fight. I''m strange to everything here. Can you help me? I don''t know where to rest?"


    Ye Feng asked politely.


    "Coming to the war?"


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, the middle-aged man looked at Ye Feng with interest.


    "So young, you have the power of immortals?"


    There was a lot of doubt in his words.


    Ye Feng''s blood is too strong. Obviously, it''s not much. In such a young age, he can even reach the immortal level, which is beyond his expectation.


    There are too many immortal creatures in this battlefield, but there are few as young as Ye Feng.


    However, there are many young immortal level creatures in Xianyu.


    "I''m not young. I''ve been cultivating for some years."


    Leaf wind very modest way back.


    "Haha, compared with us, you are really too young! If you had known our true age, you would never have thought that again! "


    The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    Then he patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to the rest place and have a good rest. There will be a fierce battle tomorrow!"


    He led the way in front of him, through the palaces one by one, and came to a smaller one.


    "There are many empty rooms here. You can rest here first."


    He said, and then left.


    Ye Feng enters the palace, which has rooms after rooms, but there are not many creatures in it.


    He unfolded his senses, found an empty room, and was ready to enter it.


    "I don''t know there''s no one. The people who brought me didn''t tell me."


    Ye Feng said gloomily.


    The middle-aged man who brought him here is too fast to ask questions at all.


    Why are people so busy here?!


    He is very speechless.


    When he came to the empty room, he did not step in directly, but stayed in front of the door.


    "Go in or not?"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows.


    This room is empty, but he doesn''t know if anyone lives in it.


    If someone lives in this room and just goes out for a while, it''s too bad if he goes in.


    "Forget it. Just make it a night in the hall."


    Ye Feng shakes his head and decides not to go in.


    It''s only one night. It''s nothing. The next day, he can ask.


    He found a place in the hall, sat up and refined.


    Creak!


    Just then, a door opened, and out came a fierce alien.


    He has a single horn on his head, and the skin exposed outside his clothes is full of scales, which gives off an attractive luster.


    "New?"


    His voice was low and he came near Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng finished his refinement, opened his eyes and stood up.


    "The way is friendly."


    He greeted the creature with a smile.


    "Is it immortal at a young age? Don''t be the spy sent by Xianyu! "


    The creature stared at Ye Feng badly, and said in a suspicious tone.


    The Immortal Emperor created the immortal realm and confined the immortal matter and the immortal matter to the immortal realm. It''s so hard for the creatures of this era to become immortal!Such a young fairy, it''s really suspicious!


    After all, in such a situation, it is almost impossible to achieve such a young achievement.


    Of course, there are also creatures that keep their looks in their youth.


    However, it''s only a change of appearance and body shape, and some internal things can''t be changed.


    For example, the exuberant blood is not changeable.


    He felt extremely vigorous blood gas in Ye Feng, which can never be possessed by the elderly. Only the real young creatures can have such vigorous blood gas.


    "Daoyou is really joking."


    Ye Feng laughs.


    "Are you kidding me? There used to be an undercover in Xianyu! "


    Said the creature.


    He didn''t mean to intimidate Ye Feng, but he did.


    After the beginning of the war with Xianyu, many undercover agents of Xianyu came in. At last, they spent a lot of money to find out these undercover agents.


    "Who brought you here?"


    He asked to the leaf wind, his eyes shining.


    Ye Feng thought about it. He didn''t know the name of the strong man who brought him to this immortal battlefield.


    And the middle-aged man who brought him to this palace did not know his name.


    In the end, he can only say the star picking emperor.


    "The emperor brought you here? Are you kidding me! The emperor has time to bring you here? "


    The creature rebuked and did not believe what Ye Feng said.


    Star picking emperor, this is the highest battle power in this big battlefield. Such a character will be moved by a immortal battle power?!


    He doesn''t believe that at all!


    "I''m telling the truth."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and said, "it''s not about whether the Taoist friends believe it or not, it''s just like that. Besides, I don''t need to explain so much to Daoyou, do I? I can appear here, naturally there are reasons why I can appear here! It''s not too early. It''s better for Daoyou to have a rest earlier. "


    "I don''t think you can explain it at all!"


    The creature drank coldly and said, "you are the stupidest undercover in Xianyu!"


    "Daoyou, just talk, don''t put on your hat! Why am I an undercover in Xianyu?! "


    Leaf wind said coldly.

 Chapter 2249

    "Why can''t you?! You are so suspicious! "


    The creature cried coldly.


    Ye fenglazily goes on talking with the living creature, and he sits on the ground again to refine.


    What do you say?


    There''s nothing to say.


    This creature has identified him as an undercover of Xianyu. It''s useless for him to say anything more. This creature will think that he is arguing.


    By tomorrow, everything will be true. He really doesn''t need to talk to this creature here.


    "There''s nothing to say?!"


    Ren Yue said coldly.


    Ye Feng still didn''t say anything, still in the retreat.


    "What a bold undercover!"


    Ren Yue''s eyes are cold, and his big hands suddenly reach out to Ye Feng to catch him.


    Ye Feng''s eyes opened in an instant, and his body also retreated back in the first time.


    "Daoyou, it''s not good to go straight!"


    Leaf wind opening.


    "What''s good about being an undercover to you!"


    Ren Yue said coldly, continuing to attack Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s figure flickers, stepping on the secret skill of the remote world, avoiding Ren Yue''s attack.


    "I don''t want to start. If you want to know the truth, you can go to the commander together."


    Leaf wind opening.


    They were all in the United Front. He really didn''t want to fight against this creature in the civil war.


    If not, with his temperament, how is it possible to allow others to fight back against him?


    This is absolutely impossible.


    "The commander will go there naturally, but not like this, but I will take you with me!"


    Ren Yue sneers, but does not stop. He continues to bang at Ye Feng. He wants to capture Ye Feng.


    The movement caused here is not small. Many doors have been opened. One by one, there are men''s creatures and women''s creatures.


    However, without exception, they are all middle-aged people without young boys and girls.


    They are all old and have lived for a long time. They think it''s not good to keep the shape of young men and girls, so they all keep the middle-aged appearance.


    After these people came out, they didn''t want to take care of them, but they all stood aside and watched the battle between Ye Feng and Ren Yue.


    Ye Feng saw that these people came out with the no intention of the taking care of the them, and he understood in his heart.


    I suspect that he is a fake spy in Xianyu. I''m afraid it''s true to give him a ride!


    If not, how could these people leave?


    Even if he is a new recruit here, it''s normal for the veterans to give him some leeway.


    In addition, he thought of the middle-aged man who brought him here.


    That middle-aged man is really so busy. It''s easy to forget something. Where is the right place for him to live?


    It is unlikely that he will come.


    Now he has the answer in mind.


    The middle-aged man did this for the convenience of others.


    He can be sure that no matter which room he enters, there must be a master in that room, who will conflict with him, so he can use this excuse to give him a ride.


    In the end, he didn''t enter, so Ren Yue came out on his own. He found an excuse for being an undercover agent and wanted to give him a ride.


    "Do you really want to fight?"


    Ye Feng, with a smile on his face, looked at Ren yuedao.


    "Isn''t that bullshit?!"


    Ren Yue''s ferocious attack did not stop. His fists went out. There was a terrible force stirring up and attacking Ye Feng.


    This walking palace is obviously not an ordinary one. If it is an ordinary one, after Ren Yue broke out such power, this walking palace will no longer exist!


    In fact it is!


    This is the immortal battlefield. How can there be ordinary palaces?!


    The collision in the immortal level battlefield is too terrible. Ordinary palaces cannot be preserved at all. Therefore, these palaces are not ordinary palaces, and can withstand the impact of very terrible forces.


    In other words, these palaces are not places to live and rest. When the time comes, hiding in these palaces can save your life!


    It is precisely because of this that Ren Yue will launch a direct attack on Ye Feng here!


    Because the Palace won''t be destroyed, he didn''t worry about it.


    "Why do you want to put a big undercover hat on me?"


    Leaf wind opening.


    "You know! New recruits come here to report that this is a process that must be accepted. It''s good for you, and it will make you awed here. It''s not easy to make mistakes. When you go to the battlefield, your chances of survival will be greater. "


    When Ren Yue saw Ye Feng, he understood and said everything directly."But you are still very likely to be undercover. You are too young!"


    Commander Li didn''t explain to them. He didn''t know how Ye Feng came here.


    Ye Feng is really too young. He has great doubts about Ye Feng.


    "It''s wrong to be young..."


    Ye Feng says nothing.


    "It''s not a mistake, but you were born in the wrong age. In this age, it''s almost impossible to reach the immortal level when you are so young!"


    "It''s not the best to be undercover. If you are undercover, you can take it together."


    Said those who were watching the war.


    They came out to know that Ye Feng was so young!


    So young Ye Feng, they are also very skeptical, in the current situation, Ye Feng should not be so young under the circumstances of immortal level!


    Boom boom!


    The law of fairyland burst out, and Ren Yue ''s move became more fierce.


    He was actually annoyed.


    As a man who came out to give the recruits a horse''s back, he didn''t take Ye Feng down until now. He didn''t even touch Ye Feng''s body!


    It''s a shame!


    Think of the time when he first came, when he was demoted by the veterans, he could be said to have been beaten miserable and could not be miserable any more!


    It''s disgraceful of him to be in such a situation now!


    So, he burst out all the power that can burst out, want to take leaf wind at one stroke, save his face!


    On the other side, Ye Feng finally made a move.


    He stepped out in a single step, and in an instant he came to the state of sacrifice. His whole body was full of flaming golden light, and his invincible power was surging, as if everything could not stop him.


    The mystery of emperor Tian''s fist burst out. Behind him, the shadow of emperor Tian''s righteousness appeared. He raised his fist to bombard and collided with Ren Yue.


    It has to be said that Ren Yue''s strength is still very strong, stronger than the six immortals he once fought.


    But he was not afraid at all.


    He has fought, let alone with Ren Yue!


    "Turn around and let the recruits give the veterans a ride!"


    Ye Feng, with a smile on his face, spoke confidently to Ren Yue.

 Chapter 2250

    "What a crazy voice!"


    "It''s nice to be young. I''m always so energetic. I can''t wait. I''ve lost the blood of my youth! However, it''s not good to put such a young spirit on the battlefield. We need to press it and know our own shortcomings. We can''t have blind impulse. "


    All the creatures around laughed when they heard what Ye Feng said.


    What''s the difference?


    It''s funny for them.


    Among them, although Ren Yue''s strength is not top-notch, it is also absolutely not bad, belonging to the upper middle class.


    In many battles with Xianyu creatures, Ren Yue can survive, which shows the problem.


    Ren Yue has been in Xiandao for a long time. He has been honed in Xiandao for a long time. He has reached the peak of Xiandao, but he has also reached the level of the later stage of Xiandao.


    They feel that the foundation of Ye Feng''s fairyland is not very stable, which shows that Ye Feng has just stepped into the fairyland.


    How can a person who has just stepped into Xiandao be an opponent who has been honed in Xiandao for a long time?


    It''s impossible at all.


    Ren Yue''s face is not very good-looking. Ye Feng actually said such a thing, which is too contemptuous of him, isn''t it?!


    With a loud bang, his whole body has a very horrible breath, and his hands are clapped out. There is an endless power of fairyland bursting out.


    He played a very powerful magic, and his power was terrible.


    Once he used this magic to kill many immortals in the field of battle.


    Now he sacrificed this magic. He was sure that Ye Feng was doomed to be taken down.


    However, his face changed dramatically in the next moment.


    What he imagined didn''t happen. Ye Feng be missing?!


    "Where are you?!"


    He is in as bad a mood as he is.


    When fighting against each other, we lose the trace of the enemy. How can this be bad?!


    The surrounding creatures also lost the trace of Ye Feng. They don''t know where Ye Feng has gone!


    "There!"


    There are creatures shouting, pointing in one direction, where there are traces of leaf wind.


    This is cheating.


    The battle between Ren Yue and Ye Feng results in Ren Yue being informed of Ye Feng''s problem, which is indeed cheating!


    On the other hand, Ren Yue had no time to think about it.


    At present, the most important thing is to take the leaf wind!


    If he didn''t take Ye Feng, it would be a shame to him!


    With a Shua of his eyes, he gathered to the direction pointed by the fingers of the living creature. But soon, his heart thumped.


    Ye Feng is not there!


    He had a bad feeling in his heart. He had not known how many bloody battles he had. He had very rich fighting experience!


    Ye Feng may be near him!


    Boom boom!


    He didn''t hesitate at all. The terrible force blew out and bombarded his surroundings to prevent Ye Feng from approaching.


    However, this obviously does not work at all.


    He can''t even find the trace of Ye Feng, how can he successfully stop Ye Feng?!


    This can''t be said to be absolutely impossible, but the probability of success is absolutely very low, almost impossible!


    "What''s the power? It costs a lot. "


    Ye Feng''s voice appeared in Ren Yue''s ear. It was very clear. It was obvious that Ye Feng had come near.


    Ren Yue''s eyes were cold. He came to give Ye Feng a powerful hand. As a result, he was so passive. How could he bear it!


    "If you want to get close, come!"


    He drank cold, without fear, and a flash of horror burst out of his body, and he recovered himself!


    "Is this little guy a human race? Ren Yue is obviously not a human race. Why does this little guy want to get close to Ren Yue? Do you want to compete with Ren Yue for physical strength? If that''s the case, this little guy is looking for death! "


    "He is young and thinks that he can give Ren Yue a heavy blow if he approaches the past unexpectedly. Unfortunately, what he thinks is too simple. How powerful is Ren Yue''s physical strength? His past like this will not have any effect! What''s more, Ren Yue will not have a chance if he sacrifices his body! "


    Said the surrounding creatures.


    Their eyes actually want to be close to the past, which is totally beyond their expectation.


    In their imagination, Ye Feng should use its super fast speed to bombard Ren Yue in different directions, so that Ren Yue is tired of coping with it, and finally completely disintegrates Ren Yue.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Ye Feng didn''t even plan to do so.


    Ye Feng wants to get close to the past and take Ren Yue at one stroke!If Ren Yue is also a human race, there is a great possibility of success.


    But Ren Yue is not an ordinary person. If he wants to be close to the past, even if ye Feng is invisible, he still has a great advantage with his strong body.


    After all, when you are close to the past, the means and power you can use will be limited. Whoever has a strong physical strength will have a greater advantage.


    "Young, young."


    "If it wasn''t for the undercover agent sent by Xianyu, he would be a very good young man."


    The surrounding creatures shook their heads.


    With such a fast speed, Ye Feng didn''t give full play to this advantage, but beat the strong with a weak attack, which is really a pity.


    In fact, what they think is right, but only limited to normal people!


    People in this era, including those in the previous era, seldom cultivated the flesh body. Therefore, people will think that the physical strength of the human race can not compare with that of the alien race in subjective consciousness.


    Most of the same is true.


    However, Ye Feng is not an ordinary person. He lives in the holy body and has been cultivating his body. His body power has reached an unimaginable level!


    With the thinking of the surrounding creatures, Ye Feng can really use its super fast speed to bombard Ren Yue in different directions, and then take advantage of Ren Yue''s fatigue to take Ren Yue down at one stroke.


    However, for Ye Feng, such tactics are not the best.


    The best thing is just like what Ye Feng did at this time. He is close to the past and directly suppresses Ren Yue with his physical strength, so as to take Ren Yue down directly!


    After all, Ye Feng is full of confidence in his physical strength, and the strength of his physical body really deserves his confidence.


    "Come on! Come if you want! "


    Ren Yue roared. His huge body was full of evil spirit. His eyes were as big as a bucket. There was a startling beam of light coming out of it. It was very impressive.


    He carefully sensed the surrounding situation. Once Ye Feng appeared, he would definitely clap it without hesitation!

 Chapter 2251

    Roar!


    Ren Yue roared and scanned the surroundings with huge eyes.


    His whole body is full of terrible evil spirit, and his huge body is covered with cold scales, which twinkle with chilling awns, which is frightening and frightening.


    Ren Yue shouted, but no response came out.


    Ye Feng lost his trace completely. Not only Ren Yue could not find it, but also the surrounding creatures could not be found.


    "How can it be so fast?"


    "How terrifying is his speed in such a short distance that we can''t find him?!"


    The surrounding creatures are full of horror.


    Is such speed really what an immortal level combat power can possess?


    They are very suspicious about it!


    Such a terrible speed, I''m afraid that even the level of Immortal King can''t have it!


    The palace is very quiet, except for the breath of Ren Yue and the surrounding creatures, there is no other sound.


    And just then, suddenly there was a violent crash, like a bolt from the blue, very frightening!


    The eyes of the surrounding creatures are rolling, almost petrified, with unbelievable expressions on their faces.


    What do they see?!


    Ye Feng suddenly appeared on Ren Yue''s side, and then a blow out, directly is to bombard Ren Yue to the wall of the palace!


    "Ah ah!"


    Ren Yue roars. It''s too painful.


    There is a very powerful rule interwoven in the palace. It is a kind of most powerful artifact. The wall is very hard. He hit it heavily, and the whole body is almost scattered.


    Shua!


    At this time, Ye Feng''s figure is not visible again.


    When many creatures are looking for Ye Feng, Ye Feng has reappeared in Ren Yue''s side.


    It has to be said that Ren Yue is really not simple. After suffering such a heavy blow, he still has a very fast response speed.


    He caught Ye Feng this time, and his huge claws pounded down.


    At such a close distance, all kinds of means and forces are limited. Those who are physically strong have great advantages!


    "Do you think I''m so easy to deal with?"


    Ren Yue''s face was twisted with cold hum.


    He was even beaten by Ye Feng in public, which almost blew him up. He wanted revenge. This time, it was a great opportunity!


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with strange light. Ren Yue was not so simple indeed. He actually caught his whereabouts. It''s worthy of fighting for a long time in Xianyu battlefield!


    "You''re done!"


    Ren Yue''s face was cold and cold, with a trace of cruelty.


    His paw beat down, and Ye Feng was half dead at the first time!


    "It''s still too young. It''s too easy to think about problems!"


    "It won''t be like this if we have more experience in actual combat. At first sight, we haven''t experienced too much combat. We are extremely short of combat experience."


    "It''s over."


    "New recruits must kill their prestige. Otherwise, it''s easy to make a big mess!"


    All the creatures around said.


    Their idea is the same as that of Ren Yue. If Ren Yue''s paw is slapped down, everything will be over. Ye Feng can''t have the power of the first World War.


    "Don''t say anything too absolutely."


    Ye Feng chuckles without fear.


    How about Ren Yue catching his trace?


    Face to face physical strength He''s afraid?


    This is a joke!


    He directly punched out and collided with Ren Yue''s big claw.


    "Well, I can''t bear to look down. I don''t think his whole arm can be protected!"


    "Can''t keep your arms? You think it''s too easy?! I think he''s going to be made straight into gravy! "


    The surrounding creatures discuss Tao.


    However, just before the end of their comments, they suddenly stopped!


    "How could it be?!"


    Cried a creature, with a face full of horror and disbelief.


    The sound of broken bones sounded, and the collision was as bad as they thought. Someone suffered a lot.


    However, it is not Ye Feng, but Ren Yue!


    The sound of bone breaking just came from Ren Yue''s arm!


    Ren Yue was blown away again and hit the wall of the palace again. This time, it will be even worse. A lot of blood was directly sprayed out of his mouth and the ground was dyed red!


    "Ah ah!"


    Ren Yuetong''s face was deformed, his whole arm was broken, and even the bone in his chest was broken.


    He''s hurt too much. It hurts.


    "Don''t fight any more, man?"


    Ye Feng, with a smile on his face, came to Ren Yue and said to him.Ren Yue looks at Ye Feng with pain on his face. He''s making a hammer!


    Ye Feng is extremely fast, and his body is so abnormal. He can''t fight close to his body.


    Such a fight is meaningless. He can''t be Ye Feng''s opponent!


    The faces of the surrounding creatures are full of strange things.


    Ye Feng actually wins. How can he fight back?!


    They laughed at themselves. Previously, they also laughed that Ye Feng was too young and attacked Ren Yue''s strengths with his weakness. As a result, Ye Feng''s weakness was the strength of Ye Feng!


    It is obvious from this collision that Ye Feng''s physical strength is incomparably strong, far surpassing Ren Yue''s!


    Here''s the weirdness of their faces.


    Why is Ye Feng''s physical strength so powerful?!


    Physical training How long hasn''t it been? Ye Feng is an individual cultivator!


    "Xiamawei still has to give it. It''s a rule. It can''t be broken!"


    There is a whisper of life.


    He stepped forward and made a fierce attack on Ye Feng!


    "How can we fight in wheel and wheel?"


    Ye Feng called out, and the response was extremely rapid. His figure flickered to avoid the bombardment of the living creature.


    "Why don ''t you join us? It''s easy! "


    Ye Feng called again.


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, the surrounding creatures'' faces changed.


    It''s too crazy, isn''t Ye Feng shouting at all of them?!


    "If you have some strength, you can''t be arrogant! This is the problem of recruits and must be cured! And this is the origin of the xiamawei rule! "


    The life of the hand said coldly.


    His name is Lanxing. He is a human race. He used to be the leader of Yijiao. He has the temperament of upper class.


    "I have many problems, but I have never had such a problem."


    Leaf wind opening.


    He''s been crazy. Did he look for something on purpose?


    No!


    Along the way, he never once!


    It''s not his character.


    "Learn to fear, learn to behave!"


    Blue line said in a cold voice.


    His ten fingers moved, and a terrible beam of light burst out. There was a terrible force in it. It rolled through the void and directly suppressed the leaf wind.


    As soon as he does, his powerful strength will be demonstrated. He is more terrifying and powerful than Ren Yue!


    In fact, it is also true that he is more powerful than Ren Yue, so he will take the initiative to come out and give Ye Feng a ride!

 Chapter 2252

    "Blue line, it''s steady!"


    "Yes! Blue line can almost run across the Xianyu battlefield. Only a few creatures can suppress blue line and die in the hands of blue line. I don''t know how many of them are! "


    "In our battlefield, the strength of blue line can definitely rank in the top 20! Although this boy is strange and special, he can''t do anything with blue! "


    Said the surrounding creatures.


    They all have great confidence in blue line!


    The reason is that there is no such thing. Everything is because of the amazing achievements of the blue line. Such a blue line is not something Ye Feng can fight against!


    Ye Feng doesn''t speak. He still continues the tactics of the war with Ren Yue. He steps on the secret skill of being close to the end of the world and drives the speed to the extreme. He wants to launch a close battle with blue line and use the strength of his body to suppress blue line so as to win.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    In the flash of light, his figure was completely invisible.


    It''s extraordinary that the secret skill is so close to the end of the world. He''s so fast that he completely breaks through the extreme situation. Blue line can''t catch his trace at all.


    However, at this time, the blue line is not a little flustered.


    In the war between Ye Feng and Ren Yue, he had already seen Ye Feng''s speed and abnormal physical strength!


    He is sure that he can deal with Ye Feng''s speed and abnormal physical strength. Otherwise, he will not appear.


    After all, if you can''t deal with Ye Feng''s speed and abnormal physical strength, you will only be hanged and beaten, and there will be no other possibility.


    Shua!


    A blue bead of light flew out of the blue line, settled over the blue line, and scattered the light waves in circles, covering the blue line, and quickly spread around.


    This is blue star fairy pearl. It''s the life weapon of blue line. It grew up with blue line. It''s powerful.


    "As soon as the blue star fairy pearl comes out, the blue line will never invade. It''s useless for him to be fast. He can''t enter the blue line at all!"


    "This is the immortal weapon that Lanxing spent a lot of effort to make. It''s really terrible and abnormal. It''s a famous immortal weapon in this battlefield! The creatures in Xianyu are even more afraid of the blue star Xianzhu! "


    They all know that the blue star fairy pearl is powerful, the blue star fairy pearl will be sacrificed, the speed of Ye Feng and the abnormal physical strength will all fail!


    Extreme speed and abnormal physical strength fail in front of blue line. What else does Ye Feng fight against blue line?!


    Do you compete with the power of Daoism?


    LAN Xing is even stronger than Ren Yue. Ye Feng is a new immortal. How can he be the opponent of LAN Xing in terms of Taoist power?!


    It''s impossible!


    "What does it feel like to be restrained? Learn to be honest, learn to fear, learn to behave! "


    Standing in the light circle of blue star fairy beads, blue line''s face was very calm and calm.


    "Restraint?"


    When Ye Feng heard this, he was stupefied and said, "what have you restrained me?"


    Later, his face changed a little strange, said: "you don''t think I can''t get close to you, even if it is to restrain me?"


    Blue line''s face is a little black. Can Ye Feng have other stronger means?!


    "You look down on me too!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    The so-called restraint cannot be said at all!


    He has too many means. Close combat is just one of his many means. Compared with close combat, his other means and strength are not weak!


    "Don''t play over there! Prepare for the lesson! "


    Blue line eyes light cold way.


    He doesn''t believe that Ye Feng has other stronger means and strength. He believes that Ye Feng''s strongest means are his fast and abnormal physical strength!


    The reason why Ye Feng says this is just that he is not willing to admit it!


    There was a surge of power in his body, and the blue star fairy pearl above his head burst out a more gorgeous glow, and one after another terrible waves burst out from the blue star fairy pearl.


    In addition, the circle of light scattered by the blue star fairy pearl is also rapidly expanded to cover the past towards the leaf wind!


    In this aperture, blue line absolutely has a very strong advantage. Once the leaf wind is enveloped by this aperture, then everything will be over, and the leaf wind will never have any chance to turn over!


    It is no exaggeration to say that he is in the circle of light, just like an absolute master, no one can fight him!


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s figure is flashing. In a rapid retreat, he will not be shrouded by such a circle of light.


    He can feel that there is a very special and powerful force in the aperture. If he is enveloped, most of him will be very passive.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t control yourself? How to hide all the time? Dare not fight? "Within the circle of light, blue line said with a smile.


    "You''re so good, you come out to fight with me?"


    Ye Feng''s figure flickered and shouted at the blue line.


    "Joke, this is the means I have. You let me come out to fight with you, just like you let me let your hands and feet!"


    Blue line sneers.


    Up to now, he is more certain that Ye Feng has no stronger means besides close combat.


    There is not much space in the palace. Ye Feng will eventually retreat and be enveloped by his light circle!


    At that time, Ye Feng will be like the fish on the chopping board, let him butcher it!


    "You really think I have no way to take you, dare not go in?"


    Leaf wind opening.


    "Then stop talking nonsense and come in!" Blue line laughs.


    He is extremely confident. If Ye Feng comes in, he will make Ye Feng look good!


    "I don''t want to hurt you too much, but you have to force me to do so. Well, I will defeat you in your strongest field!"


    Ye Feng said.


    Then he stepped forward and rushed fearlessly into the circle of light.


    When he entered the circle of light, he immediately felt a great suppression coming on him, and his strength in all aspects was limited and suppressed!


    However, he was not worried.


    If he dares to come in, he must have his assurance. Otherwise, he will never come in.


    "Your joke is not funny at all!"


    Blue line sneered, then said: "you really have no other skills. It''s not small to find your own skills under the steps! There''s so much space in the palace. You know you can''t avoid it. So you have to force out such a loaded speech to make yourself look very dignified! "


    "Don''t pretend to know me very well. I never like to pretend or pretend! All that is said and done is to follow the heart! "


    Ye Feng said.

 Chapter 2253

    "Hello, fish on the chopping board!"


    Blue line opened his mouth, with a very confident smile on his face. He called Ye Feng the fish on the chopping board directly, without any concern.


    In the circle of light formed by his blue star beads, he is the absolute master. When Ye Feng comes in, there is no chance for him to turn over!


    "Too high to see how you are!"


    Leaf wind returns.


    "Dead or alive!"


    Blue line snorted coldly. There was a terrible beam of light on the body surface. He increased the power of blue star Xianzhu to suppress Ye Feng!


    In an instant, Ye Feng felt that there was infinite gravity coming, and he wanted to fall to the ground.


    His power doesn''t run smoothly.


    In this aperture, there are special laws that affect the operation of his power!


    Clang!


    At this time, there is a very amazing beam of light from the body of Ye Feng. This amazing beam of light shines all people''s eyes. It''s impossible to look straight!


    This is the light of heaven''s sword. It''s sacrificed by Ye Feng!


    The sword light of the heaven appears, and there is a terrible and horrible sword meaning burst out. The sword rhyme above the leaf wind urges the sword light of the heaven, and the power generated by the sword light of the heaven is more terrible.


    In a moment, the gravity of the leaf wind disappears completely, and the suppression of that special law disappears completely!


    The sword light of heaven is so terrible that it directly cuts through the circle of light formed by the blue star Pearl!


    Blue line''s face is very ugly. What is it? How can it directly destroy the circle of light formed by his blue star Pearl?!


    "And say I''m looking for a step down?"


    Ye Feng looks at the blue path calmly.


    The light of heaven''s sword floats around him, setting off his incomparable detachment and extraordinary.


    All the surrounding creatures are shocked by the light of the sword.


    Their souls tremble with the terrible sword of the light of the sword!


    They have never felt such a terrible sword, as if they would die under the light of heaven''s sword with a gentle wave!


    In the face of such light, they have a great sense of insignificance!


    It''s a thrill to their hearts!


    They have experienced countless bloody battles, but they have never been born with such a sense of insignificance. The sword light of heaven is really terrible!


    "You It doesn''t count! What skill is it to rely on powerful foreign things? Don''t use such foreign things if you have the ability! "


    Cried blue line.


    Ye Feng has such a terrible thing in his hand. He can''t beat Ye Feng at all!


    "I''m laughing at that!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said: "speaking of foreign things, you didn''t use them first? Well, that''s all right. How about you and I not using foreign things to fight the last one? "


    When blue line heard what Ye Feng said, he immediately became speechless and didn''t know how to answer!


    Don''t use foreign things in the first World War Then he is more unlikely to be Ye Feng''s opponent!


    Ye Feng has extremely fast and abnormal body melee. Without using him, Ye Feng can easily get close to him and defeat him easily!


    For a while, his heart gave birth to a great sense of regret!


    Ye Feng is really abnormal!


    If he had known this, he would not have stood up to fight with Ye Feng!


    In today''s situation, he is neither retiring nor not. He is completely in a dilemma!


    "You look like this, don''t you want to fight down?"


    Ye Feng looks at the blue path.


    Blue line gnashed his teeth and looked at Ye Feng. Finally, he collected the blue star fairy pearl and retreated to one side, not fighting any more.


    He felt humiliated and lost a lot. He dumped his sleeves and left here directly.


    "Is there any more to fight? If not, I''ll have a rest. "


    Ye Feng looked at the surrounding creatures and said.


    The surrounding creatures look at each other. The blue line is not good. Where dare they fight with Ye Feng?!


    For a time, all of them look at Ye Feng''s eyes, nose and heart, and they don''t look at Ye Feng''s eyes or pick up Ye Feng''s words.


    "Well, I''ll have a rest."


    Ye Feng returns to his original position and continues to refine.


    The surrounding creatures did not leave. After a long time, some of them gnawed their teeth and said, "I''m so sorry, but I''ve been given a challenge by new people!"


    "Who says no!"


    Another creature answered.


    "Who knows his origin and root? It''s so perverse! "


    The surrounding creatures are whispering again.


    Most of them suspect that Ye Feng is actually an old man, not so young as he appears on the surface. Everything is in disguise!So young and so abnormal, with such speed and abnormal body, as well as a terrible sword light, which is too unreasonable for them to believe!


    After a long discussion, they didn''t come to a conclusion. They didn''t know the root and origin of Ye Feng.


    As for the fact that Ye Feng was sent by Xianyu to be undercover, they didn''t mention it again.


    How can there be such a high-profile undercover?


    It''s unlikely!


    For half a day, these creatures did not leave. They gathered around the leaf wind and watched it.


    "Aren''t you tired? What do I look like as a big man? You are not women! "


    Ye Feng opened his eyes and said in silence.


    "I''m a woman!"


    Some of these creatures shouted, the voice is very pleasant, and she is a fairy.


    "Well, look at it!"


    Ye Feng doesn''t care. Continue to refine.


    "I''m really sorry to say that! Don''t you think so? "


    Some creatures hate to say.


    It''s a shame to give a new man a new horse''s power!


    They don''t think it''s going to work. They have to give Ye Feng a hand!


    "I''ll call my brother!"


    The fairy who shouted to Ye Feng that I was a woman opened her mouth earlier and left here.


    When the surrounding creatures heard what the fairy said, their faces were all smiling.


    "Ha ha, Taoist Cui is coming!"


    "There''s a good play!"


    Their smiles are very bright, as if they are the kind of happy children who have sugar to eat.


    Cui Hui, this is the brother of Cui Daoyou and the fairy!


    It''s really very powerful. It''s because of their outstanding combat power in this battlefield. In the top ten, their strength is immeasurable!


    "I said you are really bored Is xiamawei so important? If so, can I give up? "


    Cried Ye Feng.


    "You can''t give up. You have to be convinced!"


    "Xiamawei has always been a rule. If you can''t get here, you will be destroyed!"


    The surrounding creatures said one after another.


    Almost all of them have experienced this kind of lower horse power rule. Now that the rule is going to be broken, how can they promise!


    It''s impossible!

 Chapter 2254

    The battle with Xianyu has been going on for a long time.


    There are still many immortal level forces hidden in the heaven and the earth. That is not to say, when the war starts, all of them will come out to resist the immortal domain army. During the war, there will often be new immortal level or above forces joining in.


    If you have reached the level of immortal or above, it is absolutely the most powerful force.


    If placed in the original heaven and earth, it can be called a hero and respected by hundreds of millions of creatures.


    Such they, each heart is extremely arrogant, not easy to recognize!


    Therefore, when new people join in, the old people will teach new people a lesson through the way of xiamawei.


    New people who have experienced such a lesson will completely abandon their pride, obey orders and better discipline.


    This is a process that every new comer must go through!


    It wasn''t long. The fairy forced a middle-aged man to come here.


    "It''s just a newcomer. Is it necessary for me to fight?"


    The middle-aged man was grumbling all the way, his face full of reluctance.


    Who is he?


    He is Cui Hui!


    In this battlefield, the first ten exist, and the immortal creatures are afraid of the existence!


    But now he was pulled over to give up power to a new man. It''s too much to lose his identity!


    "Brother, you don''t know, this new man is different from the previous one! He''s too crazy to learn! "


    "Said the fairy.


    "What''s the difference? Which new comer is not crazy?"


    Said the middle-aged man disapprovingly.


    "It''s different, brother! Ren Yue is beaten by him and has no power to fight back. LAN Xing is beaten by him and runs away. There is no one here to suppress him. That''s why I call you to come here! "


    Said Cui Ying, the fairy.


    Hear Cui Ying say so, the middle-aged man, that is, Cui Hui is interested.


    He knows Ren Yue and Lanxing, especially Lanxing. They are very famous and powerful in this battlefield. Compared with him, they are only one level inferior.


    The leaf wind in front of him is fighting against the blue line and running away, which will naturally arouse his interest.


    He looked up and down at Ye Feng and said, "it''s really different. It''s very young!"


    Young, this is the first feeling Ye Feng brings to him, and it is also the first surprise he feels!


    "You''re not the kind of old bogeyman you''ve been transformed into, are you?"


    He went on, with a lot of doubt in his voice.


    Ye Feng is so young that Ren Yue can''t fight back, and LAN Xing can run away. This is a very abnormal situation!


    He has no doubt that if he is as young as Ye Feng, he can''t do these things at all, and even he can''t step into the immortal level!


    So young to enter the fairyland, but also has a very horrible abnormal strength, this is the second surprise Ye Feng brought to him!


    "Don''t ask me first, I''ll ask you a question first."


    Ye Feng stood up and said to Cui Hui.


    "What''s the matter, you say it."


    Cui huidao.


    "You are the first man in this field. Are you the most powerful?" Ye Feng asked.


    "No."


    Cui Hui replied.


    Although he is very powerful, he can''t be the first person. The first person in this battlefield is much more powerful than him!


    It''s an existence that he can''t catch up with in the bottom of his heart. It''s very horrible and abnormal!


    "It''s not the first one. There''s no need to fight. It''s a waste of time. You''d better call the first one."


    Ye Feng said and sat down again, refining.


    "Hey, you are too crazy, boy. Do you know who my brother is? My brother is the top ten force in this battlefield! "


    Cui Ying said discontentedly.


    On the other side, a black line appeared on Cui Hui''s forehead.


    Just like his sister said, Ye Feng is really crazy!


    Such arrogance is the third surprise Ye Feng brings to him!


    "I''m not crazy. I''ve never been crazy. Didn''t I say that earlier? I like to tell the truth! All that is said is true! "


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "what I said before has not been confirmed one by one!"


    When Cui Ying heard what Ye Feng said, she immediately stopped talking.


    What Ye Feng said is true!


    Earlier, they thought Ye Feng''s various words were very arrogant, but it turned out that Ye Feng''s words were really not arrogant, and Ye Feng did have such strength!


    "It''s interesting, brother. I think you''re quite to my taste!"


    Cui Hui said with a smile instead of anger.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"Cui Ying is stamping her feet. What did she call Cui Hui for? As a result, Cui Hui said something like this, without any intention of doing it!


    "Cough..."


    Cui Hui coughed twice, and said to Ye Feng, "that brother, I''d better fight against you!"


    He is afraid of nothing but his sister. Otherwise, he will not be dragged here by his sister.


    "No, let it go."


    Ye Feng refused directly and said: "I don''t want to spend the night in battle! I can''t even admit defeat! You''d better call the first person here. After the first World War I fought with him, you can either die this heart or I can be refined safely. "


    "Brother, isn''t that crazy? The first one, that''s the one who even I don''t like! "


    Cui Hui said.


    "No way, I can only do this, otherwise you come one by one, I can''t refine at all."


    Ye Feng said helplessly.


    Cui Hui didn''t want to fight too much, but when he saw his sister''s eyes, he still said, "well, brother, I promise, I''m the last one to fight, OK?"


    "Can you really promise?"


    Ye Feng said doubtfully.


    "Don''t worry, I still have this ability."


    Cui huidao.


    "Well then."


    With this assurance, Ye Feng stood up.


    "Brother, be careful. If I don''t, I''ll do my best."


    Cui Hui faces Ye Fengdao.


    "That''s the best."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Cui Hui''s eyes are shining. When his voice falls to the ground, his momentum has changed dramatically!


    His momentum is too terrifying and terrible, which makes the surrounding living beings palpitate and have a great sense of depression.


    Then, he launched a fierce attack on Ye Feng directly!


    As he said, if he doesn''t do it, he will do it with all his strength!


    The whole palace is full of terrible waves, and the surrounding creatures are all retreating to the edge, not too close.


    That''s Cui Hui, the top ten in this battle field. They dare not get the slightest touch with their full efforts!

 Chapter 2256

    The whole battlefield is being talked about. Soon, the battle between Ye Feng and Ren Yue and LAN Xing was spread.


    "That''s good. A new man can do it!"


    "I couldn''t believe it if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes! One by one, xiamawei was turned back. At last, Cui Hui was on the court! "


    "The key is that he is still so young! What''s more, it seems that he just stepped into the fairyland. If he stepped into the later stage of the fairyland, who would be his opponent


    "How terrible!"


    Many creatures were shocked by Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s series of things are really shocking!


    "My Lord, do you want them to go on like this? Although xiamawei is an unwritten rule, we all know it very well, but it''s not good to make such a fuss on the surface, is it? "


    Next to Li Tongling, someone said respectfully.


    It''s nothing for the veterans to give the recruits a ride. Everyone knows that.


    But this is the first time that such a disturbance has come to the surface, and the impact will not be too good.


    "Let''s wait until they finish."


    Li Tongling opened his mouth, didn''t say much, and gave his order.


    Boom boom!


    Over the battlefield, there are terrible forces bursting out. In the collision, the bright moon is blocked, and extremely terrible explosions can be heard everywhere.


    Both Ye Feng and Cui Hui''s body are shining, one by one, brighter than the other. Though it''s night, it''s even brighter than the day!


    Cui Hui did everything he could to fight. He didn''t despise Ye Feng because he had the top ten glory in the battlefield. He didn''t take Ye Feng as the first one to enter the fairyland!


    He is fighting with all his strength and regards Ye Feng as an equal opponent, without slightest contempt or contempt.


    This is his character, give the opponent the greatest respect!


    And this also brings a lot of pressure to Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng ascends to the state of sacred sacrifice, and all the power in the human treasure opened in his body has been absorbed!


    In addition, he also used all his Dharma bodies for superposing power to collide with Cui Hui!


    However, this is still not good. The gap between him and Cui Hui is too big, and Cui Hui''s strength is too strong. After a series of collisions, he suffered a lot!


    "Worthy of the top ten titles!"


    Ye Feng is very sincere.


    Cui Hui is very strong, very strong, absolutely his strong enemy. In this war, he can''t have any reservation. He can make full use of it, so that he can win. Otherwise, he can''t even win!


    "I can''t compare with you, so young I have such a powerful force. If you are as big as me, I will certainly not be your opponent."


    Cui Hui opened his mouth and said what he had in mind.


    He was really surprised by Ye Feng, so young that he could fight with him. In other words, when he was so young, he couldn''t do it at all.


    The terrible strength and fighting escalated to the degree of incandescence.


    Ye Feng is under more pressure. If he is a little careless, he may fail, and he will fail miserably!


    In this regard, he is very clear that he oppressed all potential for World War I!


    Although it''s not a battle of life and death, it''s nothing to lose, but he''s a person who will never give up easily, even if it''s really nothing to lose, he doesn''t want to lose!


    Moreover, the most important thing is that he regards every battle as a training and promotion for him.


    There is no doubt that he will gain a lot from fighting with people like Cui Hui. This is an excellent opportunity. He will not give up such an opportunity.


    Time is too pressing for him!


    The war has begun, but he has just stepped into the immortal level. Such a battle force can''t really change or reverse anything in such a battle!


    So, he needs to grow up faster and have the ability to change everything!


    Shua!


    The vision burst out, the terrible fairy fog crisscross, Cui Hui bravely to the extreme, he took a kind of irresistible momentum, toward the leaf wind that side of the storm!


    Ye Feng resisted it with all his strength, but he still couldn''t. He suffered a lot of damage. He sprayed a lot of blood in his mouth and dyed his chest red.


    "See? This is my brother!"


    Cui Ying said proudly in the crowd.


    She is obviously not small, but her mind is still the same as that of a child. When she sees her brother''s benefits, she can''t help showing off.


    But her flaunting did not last long, and then stopped.


    Cui Hui also suffered a heavy blow. Blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. Although he didn''t spit blood like Ye Feng, he was really hurt."Brother, don''t be careless!"


    Cui Ying said with a mouthful.


    Ye Feng is not so easy to deal with. Even if Cui Hui is strong, he can''t fight with Ye Feng all the time!


    This also makes destruction pay more attention to Ye Feng!


    His face is dignified, his hands are fast stamping, and a breath of terror bursts out from him, sweeping all the sky. It''s terrible!


    "Are you going to use this method?"


    Cui Ying''s delicate and beautiful face was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, her brother was going to use this method!


    It''s a very horrible law. It''s unprecedented terror and strength for her and her brother''s family. Her brother will never use this law at ordinary times. Only when he meets a real equal opponent can he use this law!


    She was surprised that Ye Feng was so strong? She was forced to use this method!


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    He can feel how terrible Cui Hui''s method will be!


    At present, Cui Hui''s method obviously hasn''t been completed, and there are already such terrible signs emerging. If this method is fully developed, it will be too bad for him!


    He may even lose like this!


    He is not willing to admit defeat, how can he watch him lose?!


    With a loud bang, he stormed up, frantically turned his strength, and went to Cui Hui''s side.


    He wants to stop Cui Hui from successfully sacrificing this method!


    However, it is clear that Cui Hui has been on guard for a long time. Before he got close to the past, he was blocked by a terrible force, which could not stop him at all.


    "Let''s make it tough!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright. Since they can''t be stopped, it''s just like what he said. Let''s face it!


    He stepped forward to depict and arrange the mountain and river skills. He wanted to use the power of the mountain and river skills to meet Cui Hui!

 Chapter 2257

    A wave of terrifying energy erupted from the camp.


    Ye Feng and Cui Hui, whose breath is extremely attractive, are preparing the strongest means. Once they are sacrificed and collided, it will be absolutely shocking and terrifying!


    "That''s the heaven destroying monument of Cui nationality. This kid still wants to resist before he surrenders. It''s beyond his control!"


    Cui Ying opens her mouth, showing off her face again.


    This is the most terrifying technique of Cui nationality. Her brother has been practicing for a long time and has a very high attainments.


    She doesn''t believe Ye Feng can resist it!


    "Young people are just too young. They think they are the biggest! I don''t know that there is a day outside the world, but there are people outside the people! "


    She continued, as if the old were teaching the young.


    When people around heard Cui Ying''s words, they couldn''t help but have a bad stomach.


    They want to say to Cui Ying, you are just like a child, how can you still talk in such a tone?!


    What''s more, they also want to say that they forget that they have been slapped before?!


    Boom boom!


    Just like the coming of the end of the world, the momentum of Ye Feng and Cui Hui is more and more terrifying, which makes the hearts of the living people watching the war around feel a great sense of depression.


    Some of the weak creatures, returning to the palace, dare not watch the battle directly.


    If they continue to watch the war like this, they have no doubt that they will definitely suffer a great loss!


    Commander Li''s eyes became more profound. He looked at Ye Feng and said quietly, "it''s a good seedling. No wonder that the star picking emperor will send someone to deliver it to him!"


    Ye Feng and Cui Hui are still in the preparation stage, and their own momentum is bursting out, and they are confronting each other, but they do not have a substantive fight.


    But not long ago, this situation was completely broken!


    With a roar, the sky fell apart. Cui Hui clapped it with both hands. There were terrible rules of order flying out. A huge stone tablet appeared, interwoven with the rules. It was extremely frightening!


    There is only one character on the huge stone tablet, a war character!


    This is a very old word of war. Many creatures in the camp don''t know this word, including Ye Feng. However, all creatures and Ye Feng know the meaning of that word clearly!


    The war spirit on this war character is too strong, such as the ancient mountains. The people who press it can''t breathe!


    Ye Feng snorts, and is also affected by this. The Qi and blood in his body are rolling fiercely. It seems that he wants to spray blood out of his mouth.


    "I am invincible!"


    Ye Feng drinks, and he starts to burst out the most terrible war. The invincible force is surging to resist the terrible war on the stone tablet!


    At the same time, he arranged to complete the mountain and river skills, and the mountain and river skills in the first time to open!


    Boom!


    The power of the whole heaven and earth, with the crazy speed visible to the naked eye, is rushing towards the side of Ye Feng. Ye Feng has become the center of the storm. It''s terrible!


    Infinite strength is added to the body, and Ye Feng is undoubtedly very powerful at the moment!


    He stepped out step by step, and the void was broken. He acted with double fists, and the righteousness of Tiandi fist was bursting out and bombarding forward.


    Boom!


    The flow of the stone tablet has a very terrible atmosphere. It seems to suppress all things in the world. The words of war on the stone tablet are shining, and the horrible light beam is shooting out, smashing the starry sky!


    Ye Feng''s fist was broken, and he stepped back several steps. There was red blood flowing out of his mouth. Cui Hui''s method was really horrible and not so easy to deal with.


    Boom!


    The stone tablet was suppressed downward, but it didn''t stop. The terrible breath swept the whole camp like a rolling wave. Many creatures in the camp felt palpitation, even their bodies were shaking, unable to bear the terrible pressure.


    Ye Feng is positive, and his hands are fast stamping, making immortal marks and colliding with the stone tablet.


    Immortality printed with the dreadful supreme rule is bursting out, threatening everything, the stone tablet seems to be suppressed, and the light beam burst out from the war words is dimmed.


    The great skill of mountains and rivers is used for the power between heaven and earth. The power of Ye Feng is too powerful, and the power of immortality has been greatly enhanced. The terrible place from immortality begins to appear gradually!


    Cui Hui''s eyes are twinkling with strange light. His inner shock is too big.


    What is this method? Even his stele was suppressed, which is just an unimaginable thing!


    The immortal seal collided with the extinction tablet. In an instant, the whole world was shaking. There were terrible waves. The night turned into tomorrow, and it was even brighter and brighter than tomorrow!


    Cui Hui has been in fairyland for a long time, and his talent is really strong. He is not an ordinary fairy. Although Ye Feng borrowed the power of heaven and earth, it is unrealistic to defeat Cui Hui in this way.The brilliance of the immortal seal also darkened, and the war words on the stone tablet of the extinction of the sky brightened up the extremely amazing and gorgeous glow again, occupying the upper hand and suppressing the immortal seal.


    "If you can''t do one, do another!"


    Leaf wind light drink, look between did not change.


    His hands are not only immortal seal such a method, he has many methods, than immortal seal only strong not weak!


    Ice and snow, the cold suddenly fell, the sky and the earth have become a vast expanse of white, leaf wind sacrifice out of the nine days of ice!


    Stepping into the immortal leaf wind, especially by the power of heaven and earth, at this time, the nine days of ice sealing technique, which is really the nine days are all frozen!


    One by one, the palaces in the camp are all covered with thick ice. The creatures who didn''t leave the palace to watch the war earlier are all frozen in place and turned into ice sculptures!


    Cui Ying is the same. Her strength is still poor after all. She tries her best to resist, but she is not blocked. She is frozen and becomes an ice beauty.


    Looking at the past, it''s the world of ice and snow. It''s freezing and chilling!


    Only a few people in the camp were not frozen.


    The strength of these creatures is very strong. They are only stronger than Cui Hui. They are also in the top ten.


    Among these people, one should be more extraordinary and detached.


    Other people obviously have the trace of power movement to resist the nine day ice sealing technique of leaf wind.


    But this one didn''t.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t move, he was like a God day in nine days. When the infinite fright came to his side, it would melt away automatically!


    From this point of view, we can see that his strength is very strong, far superior to other creatures, otherwise, it is impossible.


    In fact, it is!


    His strength is really far beyond other creatures!


    He is no one else. He is the first person in the camp. Cui Hui laments that he is inferior to Lu Jie.

 Chapter 2258

    Nine days are frozen, the world of ice and snow comes, there are too few creatures to resist such ice!


    Even the supreme leader here, Li Tongling, was almost completely frozen.


    Although Li Tongling is the leader, his strength is not so strong as Cui Hui and others.


    At the critical moment, something brightened up on him, shrouded him, resisted the cold invasion, and avoided the frozen ending.


    That''s the token given to him by Emperor Zhuixing. There are rules left by Emperor Zhuixing in it. With this token in hand, all the creatures in the camp will listen to his orders and obey them.


    On the other side, the tombstone was covered with thick ice and was sealed.


    However, soon, almost as soon as it was frozen, a terrible force burst out on the stone, completely breaking the frozen state, and the words of war on it burst out in boundless light, shocking the world!


    And at this time, suddenly a more terrifying force burst out!


    There are huge black holes in the sky. Their internal rules are interwoven and burst to the extreme. They have extremely terrible power to fall down and bombard the tombstone!


    The stele was shaking, but there were cracks on it!


    Although these cracks are very small, they are real, and they spread very fast. If they spread like this, the whole mietianbei will definitely explode completely!


    "What are those spaces?!"


    Li Tongling was shocked. He had contact with Xianyu. Although he didn''t go deep, he also knew about Xianyu.


    At present, there are many huge black holes in the sky. The rules interweaved in them are much stronger than those in Xianyu!


    It can even be said that there is no comparability at all!


    These spaces are higher than that of Xianyu, and every space is like this!


    In particular, the space in the center is more terrifying, which makes his soul tremble, and unconsciously gives birth to a sense of insignificance.


    "Is it immortal?"


    I can''t believe it, he said in a trembling voice.


    The space in the center is more terrifying and terrifying than any other space, completely above these spaces!


    Such a terrible and horrible space, which directly reminds him of immortality!


    In addition to immortality, he really did not know which side of the space so terrible!


    In fact, that space is not immortal.


    However, compared with immortality, that space is not weak and immortal!


    The skill of spreading mountains and rivers, borrowing the leaf wind of the power between heaven and earth, is more terrifying and powerful!


    The space in the center is just the different space opened by Ye Fengxin, which is stronger than other different spaces!


    If we didn''t borrow the power of heaven and earth, and only rely on the power of Ye Feng himself, we would not be able to open this different space!


    Boom!


    The terrible bombardment didn''t stop. Ye Feng not only sacrificed nine days of ice blocking and chaos, but also blew out six heaven skills!


    Six of the top three thousand roads are spreading, and all the roads built by the creatures in the camp are suppressed.


    Even the first person Lu Jie''s Tao has been affected!


    Although the six heavenly works offered by Ye Feng are not the real six heavenly works, they are only derived from the real six heavenly works.


    However, even if it''s such six heavenly feats, it''s extremely terrifying and terrible!


    The level of the Tao cultivated by the creatures in the heaven and earth is too low. The derived six heavenly skills will also bring great suppression!


    Not to mention the creatures in this camp.


    Even those immortal emperors in Xianyu will definitely be affected by the way they cultivate!


    Of course, with the strength Ye Feng has now, playing six heavenly Kung Fu will not affect those immortal emperors in Xianyu.


    But when Ye Feng''s strength goes up, the six heavenly Kung Fu will certainly have an impact on the Taoism built by those immortal emperors in Xianyu!


    The derived six heavenly skills are also the top six of the three thousand roads. Xianyu Xiandi lives in this heaven and earth, and has not touched the higher heaven and earth. Naturally, the roads he built cannot jump out of the three thousand roads, and will be suppressed.


    "It''s just one way, isn''t it? This How many ways have you come? "


    Cui Hui''s mouth is drawn straight. Every method that Ye Feng blows out is too terrible to compete with his heaven destroying stele!


    Now that so many dharmas are out, his next situation will never be too good!


    "Too soul Sutra!"


    The leaf breeze drinks lightly, the eyebrow center place has the extremely fearful light beam is bursting.


    He runs the great soul Scripture. His powerful soul power surges to Cui Hui''s side!


    "Come on!"Cui Hui shouted, pale.


    He can feel the horror of Ye Feng''s soul attack. With his own soul power, he can''t bear it!


    Forced, he sacrificed a tower!


    This is a nine story tower. The whole body has extremely terrible power flowing. After being sacrificed by him, it becomes bigger in the wind and presses heavily against the leaf wind.


    And he himself is hiding in the nine story tower.


    If he doesn''t hide, he can''t resist the attack of Ye Feng''s counting method and even the terrible soul force!


    Without a nine story tower, he will definitely lose!


    "I''ve already lost using the Immortal King''s weapon. I admit that, but I still want to fight. I want to see how many means you still have to fight!"


    On the ninth floor window of the ninth floor tower, Cui Hui shouted to Ye Feng.


    He used the Immortal King''s weapon, but Ye Feng didn''t use any magic weapon. It was really like what he said. He lost the battle.


    He was also aboveboard and did not deny it.


    The reason why he continued to fight was that he felt that Ye Feng still had a lot of means in his hand that he didn''t use. He wanted to see how horrible it would be if ye Feng used many means!


    The mietian stele is cracked and completely dissipated. The method of leaf wind number is better than mietian stele, which can''t resist!


    "I''m afraid you can''t see it all..."


    Ye Feng chuckles and speaks confidently.


    As Cui Hui thought, there are many powerful means he didn''t use.


    For example, the sword light, Shennong Ding and other things!


    If he can use any of the things like the sword light, it will definitely end the battle easily.


    The power borrowed from heaven and earth is too powerful, and the power that can be exerted by heaven, sword, light and other things will be more powerful!


    However, he did not want to use the sword light and other things.


    It''s not a battle of life and death. It''s similar to a fight of dueling. He wants to take this opportunity to hone his various skills and improve his power!

 Chapter 2259

    Whether it is the derived version of the six heavenly skills, or immortal seal and other techniques, these techniques are too detached and vast!


    With the improvement of Ye Feng''s realm, especially after he stepped into the fairyland, he could feel the extraordinary and vast of these techniques!


    It can''t be said that at this time he just mastered the fur of these skills, but he can''t say that he mastered the essence of these skills!


    When he stepped into the fairyland, some feelings came out of his heart.


    He felt that the immortal level was only the starting point for practicing these skills!


    In fact, think about it.


    You should know that even the derived version of the six heavenly works belongs to a very high-level technique in immortality.


    As for the immortal seal and other techniques, it is even more needless to say that they belong to a higher level among the immortal lands!


    Immortal, what kind of place is that?


    In the immortal land, the Immortal King and the Immortal King are all powerful. The Immortal Emperor is the supreme one in the world, but even the powerful one can''t be called!


    In such a place, Ye Feng thinks that the immortal level is the starting point. It is possible that xianwangjing, xianhuangjing and even xiandijing are the real starting point of these skills!


    If ye Feng is not different from ordinary people, Ye Feng really can''t practice these skills!


    Boom boom!


    It''s a terrible wave. It''s almost like turning the whole world over. Ye Feng is the main attacker. Before Cui Hui''s nine story tower attacks, he will blow out several methods and move forward.


    On the ninth floor tower, Cui Hui said, "do you really want to fight like this?"


    He is waiting for Ye Feng to sacrifice magic or immortal tools, but Ye Feng has no such plan at all. He is still bombarding him with magic.


    This made him a little dissatisfied.


    Ye Feng thinks that he is not worth using the magic or immortal weapons he has mastered?!


    "There is a lack of technique, and there is a long way to really master its essence. I want to hone the number and improve the power of the number."


    Ye Feng didn''t hide it, he said his purpose directly.


    Cui Hui''s mouth was drawn again. He was used to practice. He was really despised!


    He appreciates Ye Feng very much. He has no hostility to Ye Feng, but at the moment, his anger rises.


    Who will be angry if someone tries it!


    "Well, who makes me want to keep fighting! Fight as you want! However, I''d like to remind you that this is my nine towers of heaven and earth. It''s an Immortal King''s weapon. It''s powerful. Be careful! "


    Cui Hui opens his mouth and unfolds the power of the nine towers of heaven and earth!


    The first tower is the largest with many gates. When he opened the nine powers of heaven and earth, all the gates on the first tower opened in a flash.


    Boom!


    Like the Milky way falling into the sky, like thousands of troops galloping to come, there is a large amount of liquid flowing out of the first tower, towards the side of the leaf wind.


    This liquid is like ordinary water, but it is much more powerful than ordinary water. There is a terrible order in it, which is exciting, frightening and disturbing!


    "Sunflower water!"


    Li Tong Ling''s face changed. He recognized what the liquid was!


    That''s sunflower fairy water. It''s very famous and terrible. Any creature falling into this sunflower fairy water will be completely melted, even the soul will not escape!


    Sunflower fairy water is very rare in the world, especially after the establishment of fairy land, sunflower fairy water is even more invisible.


    After the establishment of Xiandi as Xianyu, he took away all kinds of immortal treasures in the world. He didn''t expect that there would be so many sunflower Fairies in cuihuita!


    A drop of sunflower fairy water can kill immortals. So many sunflower fairy water can flow down, even the king of immortals can''t stop it, so it should be completely melted in it!


    He really can''t think where Cui Hui got so many sunflower water!


    "It''s sunflower water!"


    "Where did you come from?!"


    There are many creatures in the camp who recognize the sunflower fairy water, and their faces are full of unbelievable expressions.


    They finally broke the ice. As soon as they broke the ice and regained their freedom, they saw the endless water of Anemone pouring down. Their legs were almost soft!


    If the sunflower fairy water really wants to fall down, they will definitely be melted and even the dregs will not be left!


    But soon, they became more comfortable and less afraid.


    Cui Hui is not the kind of person who has no sense. It is absolutely impossible for this sunflower fairy water to flow into the camp.


    In fact, as they think!


    The sunflower fairy water controlled by Cui Hui is perfect. It''s all rushing towards the leaf wind. No drop falls.


    "Taoist friends have the means to use it. It''s not so easy to deal with sunflower fairy water!"Cui Hui reminds Ye Fengdao.


    The nine towers of heaven and earth, which he got from an extremely ancient ruins, are extremely excited and excited after he knows what there are in the nine towers of heaven and earth.


    He has never used this tower. The use at this moment is his first use!


    He would not have used the tower had it not been for the special circumstances.


    It''s unfair to use such nine towers!


    In addition, the reason why he didn''t use it all the time was that he was unprepared to kill Xianyu creatures on the battlefield!


    This is the immortal battlefield. If there is no defense for the immortal creatures, he will use the nine towers of heaven and earth, which will definitely have an amazing effect. It will definitely give the immortal creatures a hard hit!


    As for the problems that may be revealed when they are used at this time, he is not worried at all.


    This is their base camp in the immortal battle field. How can we let the creatures in the immortal Kingdom peep into the situation?!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    It is precisely because of this that he used the nine towers of heaven and earth here. If there were not such a guarantee, he would never have used them even if the situation was special.


    It''s the most important thing to inflict heavy damage on the creatures in Xianyu!


    Compared with other things, that is secondary.


    "It''s a sunflower water. It''s good. It''s better to use it to refine the body! I didn''t think there was any surprise. "


    The endless sunflower fairy water pours down like a waterfall. The leaf wind is not only not afraid at all, but even excited on the face!


    This is not to say that he didn''t know the dread of sunflower fairy water, but because he knew the dread of sunflower fairy water, he would be so excited and excited.


    As he said, this is definitely a great opportunity to hone the body.


    If he carries it in the water of Anemone, his body will be stronger!

 Chapter 2260

    "Unexpected joy?!"


    Cui Hui hears Ye Feng to say such words unexpectedly, his heart is simply speechless to the extreme!


    However, he was so worried about Ye Feng, that Ye Feng died in the water of Anemone.


    As a result, Ye Feng didn''t take it seriously, and even used it to polish his body!


    This makes him really don''t know what to say


    How can Ye Feng be such a villain?!


    Boom!


    Like a waterfall, the sunflower fairy water pours down to the leaf wind. It''s terrible!


    This kind of sunflower fairy water smashes down, let alone fairy level combat power, even fairy King level combat power, I''m afraid that I have to turn around and run away.


    But Ye Feng is really like what he said. He rushed into the infinite sunflower fairy water directly. It''s true that this terrible and awesome sunflower fairy water is honing its body!


    Commander Li can''t look down.


    Ye Feng is a good seedling. He really doesn''t want to die in his own hands like this.


    "Cui Hui, master well, don''t really let him die!"


    His voice clearly reached Cui Hui''s side.


    "I understand the commander."


    Cui Hui replied.


    In fact, without Li Tongling''s warning, he would never let anemone water kill Ye Feng.


    There is no deep hatred between him and Ye Feng, but now he is a united front man. How could he have killed Ye Feng in this way?


    It''s impossible!


    He looks very focused and carefully senses the situation of Ye Feng in the sunflower fairy water. Once Ye Feng has a life and death crisis, he will immediately take back the sunflower fairy water and prevent Ye Feng from dying!


    It made him more speechless.


    In total, he will help Ye Feng to refine his body with sunflower water?!


    In his heart, all five kinds of grains were overturned, which was very unpleasant.


    The leaf wind rushes into the water of Anemone, and its whole body is bursting with fiery light.


    It has to be said that his body is so powerful that he didn''t melt directly after he rushed into the water.


    It''s not even affected at all. It''s like rushing into a common river.


    Cui Hui''s mouth is straight. How can Ye Feng be such a pervert?


    Shit, is this still human?


    He scolded loudly in his heart, and doubted that Ye Feng was not a flesh and blood body. His body was made of a kind of extremely hard strange material of Xian array!


    In the palace, Ren Yue shrinks his head.


    In the first world war with Ye Feng, he even underestimated Ye Feng and thought that Ye Feng''s physical strength was far inferior to him. He could beat Ye Feng to death with one slap!


    Now, his face is red, and he wants to find a crack to get in.


    Ye Feng defeated him, and the powerful physical strength was undoubtedly demonstrated. He thought that was Ye Feng''s strongest physical strength, but the result was far from that!


    Ye Feng''s real physical strength should be stronger!


    He is afraid that a drop of sunflower fairy water can''t be eaten. After it drips on his body, he has to be melted.


    But the leaf wind actually rushed into the infinite sunflower fairy water all is fine, is not affected, such disparity is really too obvious!


    Among the sunflower fairy water, ye Fengtong is shining. He looks fine on the surface, but in fact, it''s a big thing!


    There is a terrible force in the water that is invading his body. It is necessary to melt and decompose his body!


    If he didn''t live in the holy body, and often cross the sky, and the flesh body has experienced many times of tempering, he could not carry it down at all, and his flesh body would definitely be melted and decomposed directly by the sunflower fairy water!


    "Yes, very good! I feel the physical strength is increasing! "


    Among the sunflower water, Ye Feng laughs.


    His body has been well honed in resisting the melting and decomposition of sunflower water. It will definitely get a huge gain and be more powerful than before if it continues like this!


    "Just pretend..."


    Cui Hui turns his mouth away and doesn''t believe what Ye Feng said.


    He is very clear about the effect of sunflower fairy water. How can Ye Feng enter into it without anything?


    He doesn''t believe it!


    This is just the beginning. After a long time, Ye Feng will not be able to bear it!


    He thought so and so in his mind.


    In fact, this is not only what he thinks, but also what many creatures think.


    The effect of sunflower fairy water is so terrible. Even if it''s a fairy king, it''s impossible to bear it for too long. How can Ye Feng have nothing?


    They also firmly believe that Ye Feng is installed and can''t be safe. If the time is long, Ye Feng will show his feet!


    On the other hand, with the passage of time, the light and haze emitted by the wind through the leaves are more bright and dazzling.


    The strong and special constitution of the holy body is fully displayed at this moment, and the effect of his often honing himself with the scourge is also fully displayed!He stayed in sunflower for a long time, not only he was not hurt, but he became stronger!


    In the sunflower fairy water, he is swimming wantonly, and there are some terrible order rules in it that can''t hurt him at all. He is crystal clear, and the hair holes are emitting Ruixia. He is really not affected by the sunflower fairy water, and can swim at will.


    "Let''s go. It''s useless."


    Ye Feng shouted at Cui Hui.


    His body has already been transformed. For him, the sunflower fairy water can no longer play a little role.


    Today''s sunflower fairy water, just like ordinary river water, is useless to him.


    Cui Hui''s angry teeth are itching. Is it really useless?


    After such a long time, Ye Feng is not only safe, but also stronger?


    He really wants to scold. What kind of Freak is this!


    In addition, the creatures watching the war and Li Tongling are all speechless.


    Things are different from what they think!


    Especially Li Tongling!


    He was worried about Ye Feng, and reminded Cui Hui not to hurt Ye Feng''s life.


    As a result How he thought about it!


    Ye Feng not only has nothing, but also takes this opportunity to become more powerful!


    "Well, you''re good! However, this is the nine towers of heaven and earth. This is only the power of one tower. There are eight towers that haven''t been exerted! "


    Cui Hui said hatefully, and finally collected all the water of sunflower.


    When his voice fell to the ground, he opened the second floor of the nine towers of heaven and earth. When they were inside, there was a rolling magma flowing out and rushing towards the leaf wind!


    Ye Feng saw the rolling magma, and the smile on his face was even bigger.


    He said with a smile, "this is good. It can not only hone my body, but also practice my nine day ice sealing skill!"


    "Do it! I see how far you can do it! "


    Cui Hui said gnashing his teeth.


    This rolling magma is not ordinary magma. It is even more terrifying and terrifying than Tiankui fairy water. He does not believe that Ye Feng can carry it down!

 Chapter 2261

    The rolling magma hit, and the high temperature suddenly covered the whole area.


    All the creatures in the area are sweating. It''s better than them. They all have the fighting power above the level of immortals, but they can''t bear the high temperature. The heat can be said to be a stream of sweat!


    At this time, the leaf wind has already rushed into the rolling magma!


    He first quenched the body, and did not use nine days of ice to extinguish the rolling magma!


    As soon as he entered the room, he felt the extremely terrible heat energy. It was like the whole body was ignited, and it was burned violently.


    However, his body is really too strong, especially after being quenched by sunflower water, his body strength should be more powerful!


    Although the heat energy in the rolling magma is extremely terrible, he still resists it and looks completely OK on the surface.


    All the creatures are speechless. Ye Feng is really a pervert!


    They can''t bear the high temperature of magma eruption, as if they are going to be evaporated, and Ye Feng enters into the magma, but nothing happens, which is really abnormal and appalling!


    Cui Hui''s mouth twitched again.


    Is it hard not to complete Ye Feng again this time, so that Ye Feng''s body can be honed and promoted again?!


    His heart is very suffocating, very suffocating!


    As an assassin''s mace, he dare not use it easily. If he wants to surprise the immortals in the battlefield and give them a heavy hit of the nine towers of heaven and earth, how can it become a sharpened artifact on Ye Feng''s side?!


    "Burn, burn me hard!"


    He clenched his teeth and said, "strengthen the power, more magma will flow out of the second tower, as if to turn the whole world into a magma world, rolling towards the wind side of the leaves.".


    Ye Feng is still safe. He is safe from the horror and horror of the magma. His strong physical strength carries all this.


    After a period of time, he opened his mouth and said, "well, it''s time to practice my nine day ice sealing skill! It''s hard to get cold all the time. It''s time to practice. "


    His body has been honed, and the rolling magma will not affect him any more. He decided to practice ice sealing for nine days.


    Nine days ice sealing skill, which is absolutely a top-notch skill, is the skill that old Yao only got in his nine lives. If not for old Yao to have a plan for Ye Feng, old Yao would not have passed it on to Ye Feng at all.


    In the same way, there are taihun Sutra and luanquang skill. Both of them need Ye Feng, so they pass these skills on to Ye Feng.


    If there were not such a reason, it would be impossible for Lao Yao to pass on these skills at will!


    After all, these skills are really extraordinary. It''s hard for Lao Yao to get them.


    "Try your fart!"


    Cui Hui is angry, and all his words burst out.


    Ye Feng is really going to use his nine towers of heaven and earth to grind it to the end?!


    He spread out his power, controlled the nine towers of heaven and earth, recovered the rolling magma, and didn''t let Ye Feng take this opportunity to hone his nine day ice sealing skill.


    "I said don''t be so mean!"


    Ye Feng shouted, nine days of ice in the first time to sacrifice!


    The endless cold burst is similar to the high temperature erupted by the rolling magma. There is thick ice in each gate of the second floor of Qiankun nine pagoda. Ye Feng wants to ice the second floor of the second floor of Qiankun nine pagoda to prevent Cui Hui from getting back the magma.


    "Fight when you fight, don''t torture people!"


    "It will be hot and cold. Can you think about us? It''s too hard! "


    The creatures in the camp couldn''t help shouting.


    Nine days of ice and rolling magma collision together, such a taste is simply too hard!


    They are really in the middle of water and fire at the moment. They will be extremely hot and cold for a while. It''s hard to feel as much as they want!


    The rolling magma is really terrible. Ye Feng used the power of heaven and earth to blow out the power of nine days ice sealing. However, compared with the heat energy in the rolling magma, there are still some gaps. The chill in the nine days ice sealing cannot surpass the heat energy in the rolling magma!


    But it''s not the same.


    Ye Feng''s nine day ice sealing technique is still some powerful. There is always thick ice in the second floor of the nine towers of heaven and earth. Although it can''t completely prevent the rolling magma backflow, it also has some influence. The speed of the magma backflow has slowed down.


    Cui Huiqi''s liver is going to be fried. Ye Feng is still going to practice nine days of ice sealing? He can''t even get the magma back?


    "Come back!"


    He said, the strength is increased, and all the magma should be collected.


    "You should be more generous. If you let me practice ice sealing for nine days, you will have no loss."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, and also strengthened the power and strength of the nine day ice sealing technique to prevent the magma from flowing back.


    It''s a difficult process, and it''s also a great opportunity to hone his nine day ice sealing skill!If he can really ice all the gates on the second floor of the ninth tower of heaven and earth with the nine day ice sealing technique, to prevent the rolling magma from flowing back, or even to ice the rolling magma, then his nine day ice sealing technique will definitely have a higher level!


    He will not let go of such an opportunity, and will treasure it very much. He will concentrate on the understanding of the nine day ice sealing art, and understand the meaning of it, so as to strive for a higher level of power of the nine day ice sealing art!


    Over and over again, he blasted out nine days of ice sealing, practicing and understanding.


    Cui Hui, on the other side, was in a hurry. As time went on, he found that the magma regressed more slowly. If it continued like this, Ye Feng might have frozen all the gates on the second floor of the nine towers of heaven and earth, so that the magma could never go back.


    All the living beings are stunned.


    How can the battle between Ye Feng and Cui Hui change its flavor?!


    Cui Ying is even more silent.


    How dare she talk?!


    All kinds of things in front of her eyes are that Ye Feng has the upper hand and her brother has the lower hand!


    Under such circumstances, she did not dare to speak at all and had nothing to say!


    Time goes on like this. Ye Feng is doing all kinds of drills on the nine day ice pack. Cui Hui is trying his best to get the magma back!


    They are in a fierce confrontation!


    However, just after another period of time, Ye Feng suddenly laughed.


    "Thank you so much for letting me understand something I didn''t understand before!"


    In the confrontation with Cui Hui over and over again, he finally has a new understanding of the nine days ice sealing. The power of the nine days ice sealing technique in his hands has become more powerful!


    At this time, if he made a new nine day ice, he believed that even the rolling magma would be completely frozen!

 Chapter 2262

    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright. He has a new understanding of the nine day ice sealing technique. The nine day ice sealing technique will become more powerful in his hands!


    He took the hand and flashed out the nine day ice sealing skill after renewal and comprehension!


    In an instant, the infinite cold came, the rolling magma stopped flowing, and even there were signs of being frozen!


    Rolling magma to be frozen by ice?!


    Such a scene is really shocking!


    Time is not long, almost in the next moment, the rolling magma is completely frozen!


    Cui Hui''s face is black.


    He scolded in his heart that ye Fengzhen was so abnormal, even more terrible magma than Tiankui fairy water, and was finally frozen by Ye Feng!


    "All right, Taoist friends, take it back."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, lifting the nine days of ice, infinite cold retreat, high temperature magma rolling up again.


    Cui Hui put away the magma, but he didn''t attack again.


    "I don''t want to fight..."


    After a long time, he said so.


    Take his attack as a discipline, and become stronger and stronger in his attack?!


    He was so hit that he didn''t want to go on like this!


    "Dao you, there is a beginning, there is an end. How can Dao you give up halfway? Don''t you want to see all my tricks? "


    Cried Ye Feng.


    "I don''t want to see it. Besides, don''t you say I can''t see it all?"


    Cui Hui turns his mouth. The blow in his heart is really too big. Now he regrets coming here!


    "The means must be displayed one by one, and all of them will be displayed at once. What can Taoist friends see?"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "don''t be so hypocritical. Hurry up."


    "I''m a snob!"


    Cui Hui swears. At this time, he has no manners.


    Ye Feng said that, how could he be hooked on affectation?!


    He can''t stand it!


    "If you want to go on, go on! I don''t believe in the top ten of my hall. I can''t even force all the means of you new man! "


    Cui Hui opens his mouth. He''s even stronger. He must force all Ye Feng''s means out!


    The third floor of the ninth tower of heaven and earth was opened by him. In an instant, there was a terrible thunder.


    In addition, there are also one after another very thick lightning split out, striking, frightening.


    When Ye Feng saw the lightning in the third tower, he was speechless immediately.


    What a lightning strike?!


    As the Lord who often crosses the sky, he is not afraid of this lightning attack!


    He has a certain degree of lightning resistance. Even if he doesn''t operate a little power, ordinary lightning can''t hurt him at all, even some more powerful lightning can''t hurt him at all!


    Only that terrible lightning attack can hurt him!


    "Why don''t you talk big? Know you''re scared? Don''t worry, I haven''t used the strongest lightning strike yet. At this time, you can stop or you can use a stronger means. It''s too late! "


    Seeing that Ye Feng didn''t speak, Cui Hui thought Ye Feng was afraid, and he said with a little satisfaction.


    He also said the truth.


    These lightning strokes are not ordinary lightning strokes. They are more terrible than sunflower, fairy water and rolling magma. When the fairy king is hit by these lightning strokes, he can''t be good. Even when he blows out the most terrible lightning strokes, the fairy king may be directly split into slag!


    "If you talk too much, you will be slapped! Didn''t you just clamor to go on? Why is there no movement now? My brother doesn''t show his power. You really treat him as a sick cat! "


    Cui Ying cried, and she began to play again.


    At present, Ye Feng has no movement and is calm. Like Cui Hui, she thinks Ye Feng is afraid.


    It has to be said that she is really a child''s nature of mind. She can''t see any good things. If she has any good things, she will show off loudly. She doesn''t remember all kinds of things that are slapped.


    The thunder is incessant and deafening. Ye Feng stands in place, very calm.


    He said quietly, "let''s skip this..."


    "Over? What do you mean


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, many creatures were all full of strange faces.


    If ye Feng doesn''t speak, he will be able to thunder down a large area!


    "Are you scared? Don''t worry, I won''t take your life. "


    Cui Hui said.


    But he didn''t get them back.


    He had to let Ye Feng suffer some losses first, and then at the critical moment, he would recover these lightning strikes.


    "If you''re afraid, just say it. What''s the point of skipping it?"


    Cui Ying shouted, the little mouth is very high.Her brother suffered a lot in Ye Feng''s hands. Now that she has caught such an opportunity, she won''t let Ye Feng go easily.


    "It''s a waste of time. These lightning strikes don''t pose any threat to me..."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and says to Cui Hui, ignoring Cui Ying.


    Cui Hui''s mouth was drawn again. How dare Ye Feng say it!


    Nine towers of heaven and earth are more terrible than one tower. This is the third tower, more terrible than the first and second towers.


    Now Ye Feng says such a thing, which he can''t accept!


    "You have to suffer! This is absolutely a good thing for you! "


    Cui Hui takes a deep look at Ye Feng.


    "Well, no one believed to be honest!"


    Ye Feng has no choice but to step forward and go up against the rolling lightning.


    His body glowed, and the lightning didn''t even sparkle on his body. It went out when he was close to him.


    The lightning resistance of Cui Hui''s Tower on the third floor of the Ninth Heaven and earth tower is too strong for him to survive many natural disasters. Although the lightning strike in the tower on the third floor of Cui Hui''s tower is terrible, it can''t break the lightning resistance of Ye Feng''s body. This wave of lightning strike is really a waste of time for Ye Feng, and it can''t play any role.


    So perverted?!


    Cui Hui''s eyes are almost staring out. Such a terrible lightning strike has no effect on Ye Feng.


    Even this leaf wind is more relaxed than the previous two!


    He is really speechless. Who is this? Is there any reason for perversity?!


    On the other side, Cui Ying tightly covers her mouth with her hands. She blushes and feels embarrassed.


    She was slapped in the face so badly!


    It made her swear in her heart that no matter what happened next, she would stop talking!


    At this time, more terrible things happened.


    Ye Feng went straight up against the lightning and entered the third tower!


    The sound of thunder was heard continuously, and people could see the scene through the third tower door.


    In the third tower, there are countless lightning strikes. It''s like a sea of thunder. It''s so terrible!


    However, Ye Feng stands in the most central area, but there is nothing. The terrible thunder sea can''t hurt Ye Feng at all!

 Chapter 2263

    "Isn''t it abnormal?"


    "How can there be such a person in the world?"


    People are thrilled, their faces are full of unbelievable expressions.


    The rolling thunder sea, every lightning stroke is so terrible, they have no doubt, if they are hit by one of these lightning strokes, they will never have any good end, even if they do not die, they will definitely lose half their lives!


    However, Ye Feng, entering the sea of thunder is as easy and simple as bathing, and the terrible lightning strike in front of him doesn''t play a role at all!


    Such abnormal Ye Feng, even if he saw many great Li Tongling, was speechless, and his mouth was twitching.


    "Is this still human?!"


    He also can''t help but say, call Ye Feng is not a person!


    At this time, Ye Feng comes out of the third tower.


    He is full of light, standing in the middle of the sky, and his temperament is extraordinary.


    "I said, it''s a waste of time. Hurry to open your next tower."


    Ye Feng looks at Cui Hui on the nine story tower and says.


    Cui Hui''s face is a little blue. Can''t he even suffer a little bit from Ye Feng?!


    He is very unwilling!


    Even if he can''t beat Ye Feng, he can''t be so far away from Ye Feng!


    In particular, nine towers of heaven and earth have been used!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible power surged. He opened the three-story tower directly at the same time. The fourth, fifth and sixth floors of the tower were all opened. The terrible power in the tower went towards the extremely fierce and terrible attack of Ye Feng!


    The power of three-tier tower is different, but the power of one tier tower is more terrible than that of one tier Tower!


    At this time, the power of the three-story tower is in full swing, and Ye Feng immediately feels tremendous pressure!


    He still didn''t say that he was using the sword light and other things. He was still using his own skills to defend the enemy!


    Stepping into the immortal level, there are too many places where these skills need to be improved. If he can''t make these skills better, the power of these skills will only be lower and lower!


    He looks solemn, deduces various dharmas, and attentively senses the profound meaning contained in these dharmas!


    Over and over again, he was very attentive and attentive. The flowers of the avenue appeared above his head. They sprinkled light after light for him, helped him to explore the mysteries of these dharmas and enhance their power.


    This process is not smooth.


    The power of the three-story tower is in full swing, which is a great threat to the leaf wind.


    He exhibited all the dharmas and was greatly suppressed. The power of all the dharmas could not resist the power of three towers!


    However, this is definitely a good thing for him.


    In such an environment, he can better understand the meaning contained in the Dharma!


    It turns out that''s true!


    Blow out the dharmas over and over again, feel the profound meaning contained in them, and the power of the dharmas can be enhanced and enhanced!


    Every new blow out method is much more powerful than the last one!


    Cui Hui''s face kept flashing.


    Ye Feng''s power of these dharmas has been improved. He has fully seen them.


    He was frightened. Ye Feng''s talent was too intimidating!


    How long has it been? Ye Feng has doubled the power of these dharmas!


    Such insight can be called the most abnormal!


    If ye Feng''s laws are ordinary laws, it''s all right. But what law is Ye Feng''s law?!


    These laws are not only ordinary laws, but also top-ranking laws!


    The supreme Dharma, how profound and vast is the mystery contained in such Dharma, and how difficult it is to be understood!


    As a result, Ye Feng was able to understand it a little bit!


    He is really convinced of Ye Feng!


    He had no doubt that he would never have done that if he had been replaced!


    On the one hand, Lu Jie, the first person with the highest combat power on their side, is also full of dignification when he looks at Ye Feng.


    He is about to give up the idea of taking Ye Feng''s heart!


    It''s just an unbelievable thing!


    You should know how detached and extraordinary he is. Compared with other immortal creatures, he is very young.


    In addition, the most important thing is that his talent is too amazing. In the realm of immortal level, he has reached a level that many people can''t!


    Not to mention that no one here can compare with him. If you look at all the immortal battlefields and compare with him, you can count them in one slap!


    Even in Xianyu, there are only a few people who are better than him!The people who convinced him were all like the star picking emperor. Now Ye Feng, who just stepped into the immortal level, is about to convince him. How can he be believed?!


    "We need to focus on training!"


    Li Tongling said with deep eyes.


    Ye Feng is far from growing up. If he is well trained and helped to grow up, Ye Feng will probably change the war situation in this battlefield!


    He made a decision that he must cultivate Ye Feng well, and strive to make Ye Feng grow up in the fastest time!


    Boom!


    The more terrifying energy waves erupted, Ye Feng didn''t want to do anything else but concentrate on understanding the Dharma.


    The power of all dharmas has been greatly improved and enhanced!


    He blew out all the dharmas, and the power of the three-layer tower can no longer affect him. He easily suppressed the power of the three-layer tower.


    Cui Hui''s eyes glowed. After Ye Feng suppressed the power of the three-layer tower, he immediately blew the power of the remaining three-layer tower into the past again.


    He wants Ye Feng to be better honed, but now he is no longer holding the idea of how many means Ye Feng has.


    Although he was humiliated in this war. As the top ten, he used the powerful Immortal King''s utensil like the nine towers of heaven and earth. He didn''t take Ye Feng down and defeat Ye Feng, but he didn''t care about it. He wanted to make Ye Feng stronger.


    At present, the situation is too severe. He is really happy to see Ye Feng as a freak. He also hopes that Ye Feng can grow up faster and better.


    So, he didn''t say anything, and he just released the power of the remaining three floors of the tower, which can help the leaf wind get a better promotion.


    "Work hard and improve yourself!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and his words are powerful.


    He confronts with the Dharma, and once again understands the Dharma, thinking that the power of the Dharma can become stronger!


    "I hope you can succeed!"


    Cui Hui''s sincere blessing.

 Chapter 2264

    All the people pay attention to Ye Feng, who cultivates all the powers of Dharma in the terrible and terrifying power!


    Over and over again, Ye Feng was hit hard and spits blood from his mouth, but he also ignored all the dharmas, looked for the shortcomings of them and realized their power!


    It''s better to practice enlightenment in practice than in meditation, and it''s not only a little better!


    This point is completely reflected in Ye Feng!


    If ye Feng has a strong talent in meditation, it is impossible for him to comprehend all dharmas so fast.


    It is precisely because of his experience and practice in actual combat that he can achieve such a fast speed in the understanding of various dharmas.


    The terrible force surged in, and Ye Feng was under too much pressure!


    And in such a case, it is also the most capable of forcing out people''s potential!


    Ye Feng is to use this state to understand the various dharmas and enhance their power and strength!


    There are many times when Cui Hui wants to stop and withdraw his strength, but Ye Feng finally gets through the danger one by one, which makes Cui Hui eliminate the idea of stopping.


    It is in such a state that Ye Feng finally reaches a higher level of understanding of various dharmas!


    His fist blows out, and the mystery of Tiandi''s fist bursts out. It''s really like the fist of the emperor in the world. The sky collapses and the earth cracks. The terrorist force is extremely powerful, and the power is far superior to the former Tiandi''s fist!


    Other methods are the same. The power has been greatly improved. It''s just like changing the method. It can''t speak on the same day at all!


    "Well, it''s over."


    Cui Hui sighs that the power of all the Dharma after being promoted has completely overwhelmed the power of the last three layers of the nine towers of heaven and earth. He has no way to do.


    "Thank you, brother Cui."


    Ye Feng sincerely thanks Cui Hui.


    He is very clear that if Cui Hui did not intentionally create such a state of tempering for him, he would not have been able to obtain such tempering and enhance the power of various dharmas.


    You know, if Cui Hui is to blow out all the power of the nine towers of heaven and earth, he can''t practice all the methods under such circumstances.


    After all, the nine towers of heaven and earth are really not simple and powerful. They are all powerful. It''s impossible for him to say that he has spare efforts to practice all the dharmas in the process of resistance.


    "Thank you. It has nothing to do with me."


    Cui Hui''s mouth is not a credit.


    "Well, it has nothing to do with you, but it has a lot to do with your sister."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "What does it have to do with my sister?"


    Cui Hui asked, puzzled.


    Cui Ying, on the other side, also put her eyes on this side.


    "How could you have come here without your sister? And how can I go on fighting like this without your sister''s encouragement? "


    Ye Feng chuckled and joked.


    Cui Ying''s face turned red all of a sudden. She knew that Ye Feng was saying irony. The so-called "encouragement" was actually referring to the words that she mocked Ye Feng.


    "My sister is not very mature."


    Cui Hui glared at his sister. He knew his sister too well. He understood the meaning of Ye Feng''s words at once.


    During their conversation, someone flew over.


    Li Tong took the lead. He patted Ye Feng and said, "it''s worthy of being sent by Emperor Zhixing himself. You''re very good, very good!"


    He praised Ye Feng for a while, and then told him to be careful when Ye Feng went to the battlefield, and finally left here.


    "The star picking emperor sent it by himself?"


    Surrounded by many living creatures, they were shocked to hear that Ye Feng was actually sent by Emperor Xianxing himself.


    What kind of person is that?


    The supreme commander of the big battlefield, one of the highest fighting forces against the creatures in Xianyu, is immeasurable. Ye Feng even sent it by Emperor Zhixing himself, which surprised them. They couldn''t believe it.


    But when they think about it, it''s the right thing to do.


    Ye Feng is so perverted and rebellious that he was personally sent by the star picking emperor, which is very normal.


    Some of them blushed uncontrollably.


    Just before, they also suspected that Ye Feng was the undercover agent sent by Xianyu. They also wanted to give Ye Feng a hand!


    It''s a shame for them to do so!


    "I don''t know the name of Daoyou yet."


    Cui Hui asked Ye Feng.


    After playing for such a long time, he really didn''t know the name of Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng replied with a smile.


    "Brother ye, we will be good brothers in the future!"


    Cui Hui immediately hugged Ye Feng''s neck and said with a smile."Brother, you still say I''m not mature, then you are mature? Think about how old you are? Is it really right to be a brother? "


    Nearby, Cui Yingdu said with a small mouth.


    Cui Hui''s face was embarrassed. His sister didn''t give him any face.


    In fact, his age is really too much big leaf wind.


    "How can a man of practice make friends according to his age? It''s all based on realm strength! "


    He said to Cui Ying.


    "That''s not appropriate. Ye Feng is better than you. According to you, shouldn''t you be Ye Feng''s brother?" Cui Ying said.


    Cui Hui is even more embarrassed.


    He''s a little bit of a rock in his foot!


    Cui Ying is right. According to what he said, according to the state strength, he really calls Ye Feng brother!


    But he is so big that Ye Feng is called brother Ye Feng. He can''t really shout out.


    "I''d like to recognize Cui Hui, who is good."


    At this time, Ye Feng releases Cui Hui''s encirclement and laughs and calls him brother Cui Hui.


    There are also creatures around chatting with Ye Feng. No matter from the level of star picking emperor or from the level of Ye Feng''s amazing performance, Ye Feng is definitely a person they are worth making friends with!


    The first person, Lu Jie, also came here. He was very ethereal and had an extraordinary temperament.


    He looked at Ye Feng and said, "I''d like to fight with you, but not now. Let''s wait for you to become stronger."


    This kind of words is a little ambiguous, it is obvious that Ye Feng''s strength is not good at this time.


    However, he didn''t mean to look down on Ye Feng.


    He really wants to fight with Ye Feng and fight with stronger Ye Feng!


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng replied with a smile.


    He didn''t misunderstand the ambiguity in Lujie''s words. He knew Lujie''s real idea.


    After the exchange of greetings, all the creatures are gone. Tomorrow, they will go to battle. They need to adjust their state to the best.


    Leaf wind will not rest in the hall naturally, some people take leaf wind to the empty room to rest enthusiastically.


    "Tomorrow''s world war one!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright, without fear. On the contrary, he is full of expectation.


    Finally, he came to the day of frontal collision. He had a strong sense of war. He wanted to fight against the creatures in Xianyu!

 Chapter 2265

    The next day soon came, and Ye Feng and all the creatures came out of the room. They were waiting for the whole army in the open space in front of the palace!


    When Li Tong arrived, his face was gloomy. Since he wanted to go to the battlefield, there would be casualties, which he didn''t want to see.


    But that''s not to say that he can''t go to the battlefield without going to the battlefield.


    This is an inevitable war, and a war for which they must fight!


    "It''s the same as before, Lujie. You''re aiming at your old rivals, and you''re implicating them. Don''t let them make a mess!"


    Li Tong said to Lujie and others in a deep voice.


    Lu Jie and others are the highest combat power here, which plays a very important role. They need to control the highest combat power in Xianyu, and they can''t let the highest combat power in Xianyu attack the weaker creatures here.


    Without Lu Jie and others, their casualties would be very large.


    But even if Lu Jie and others are involved, their casualties are not small in every battle.


    There are too many people with high combat power in Xianyu, many more than them. Lu Jie and others are very limited in their containment. There will always be high combat power leaking out, and they will fight against the weaker creatures here, which will bring them a lot of casualties.


    "Ye Feng, your responsibility is also very important. I don''t know if you are coming to Xianyu. You are responsible for supporting. If you can''t do that, you will go to support there."


    Commander Li put his eyes on Ye Feng and said to him.


    They have not fought with Xianyu twice. They know each other well.


    In particular, the high combat power between the two sides is very clear.


    As he said, Ye Feng belongs to the unknown, and the immortal creatures do not know the existence of Ye Feng.


    This also means that there will be no target for Ye Feng in Xianyu.


    Similarly, as he said, Ye Feng''s responsibility is also extremely important.


    Although Lu Jie and others have high combat power, the higher combat power in Xianyu is not vegetarian. The number of people that Lu Jie and others can contain is very limited. There will always be higher combat power in Xianyu, and that''s why Ye Feng''s responsibility is important!


    Ye Feng''s strength is absolutely no problem. He can control the creatures in the immortal kingdom that have leaked out.


    In this way, their side will not only reduce casualties, but also may have a winning battle!


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng''s solemn return.


    "Go!"


    Li Tong led a big drink, the drums were beating and the sound was loud. All the creatures on their side moved and rushed to the battlefield.


    At the same time, the army of Xianyu also moved to the battlefield.


    In a short time, commander Li led all the creatures to the battlefield.


    This battlefield is a mess. It''s bloodstained. It''s full of blood. It''s shocking that there are all kinds of races.


    In the past, wars were fought in this battlefield. It''s strange that this battlefield can be intact. There is no intact area at all.


    The drums beat, and the immortal creatures come here.


    There are many young creatures in Xianyu, who occupy all kinds of extraordinary resources. Their young creatures grow faster, and it is easier to achieve immortal level fruit.


    Even their leaders are very young and not really old.


    It was a handsome young man with a jade face, standing on a very majestic chariot.


    His face was wild, and his eyes were full of disdain when he looked at commander Li and other creatures.


    "Old people, an old bone, don''t want to live a good life in their old age, but want to fight with Xianyu. You really think your life is too long!"


    His words were full of impoliteness and ridicule.


    "It''s interesting to talk nonsense one time?"


    Li Tongling replied with a sneer.


    Comparatively speaking, their side is quite shabby.


    There are many chariots in Xianyu, and one chariot is more terrifying than another. There are terrible rules of order on its surface. The fierce animals that pull the chariots are all immortal level beasts, full of bravado and majesty.


    On the other hand, they didn''t even have a chariot or a mount, including Li Tongling, who came here on foot.


    Where can they go to find the mount of immortal level?


    This is very unrealistic.


    "I don''t think it''s interesting. If we change our tactics today, how about the first world war between us and you? How about the loser get out of this battlefield?"


    The young commander of Xianyu said with great provocation.


    "It''s nice of you to think, but how could war be so simple? Especially for us! I tell you, as long as one of us is alive, we will continue to fight! "Commander Li shouted.


    In fact, he really wanted to take on the invitation of the young commander of Xianyu.


    Because such a war would reduce casualties.


    But he can''t.


    He knows his strength.


    Although he is the commander, his strength is not the strongest. The young commander of Xianyu is stronger than him.


    So he can''t take on such an invitation.


    If he is strong enough to surpass the young commander of Xianyu, he will definitely invite the next battle like this.


    "If you don''t have the courage to say it directly, it''s just that nice!"


    The young commander of Xianyu said with a smile, "you can only talk about it!"


    "Don''t be big over there!"


    Li Tongling sneered and said: "you are so powerful, why haven''t you taken this battlefield down yet? It''s no fun talking too much! ''


    "This time I will take this battlefield!"


    Said the young commander of Xianyu in a cold voice.


    Although they have won many battles, they are not big victories but small victories.


    Although he despised the original life of heaven and earth, he also had to admit that the original life of heaven and earth were very desperate, or even not fatal, they are very difficult to really bite down this hard bone!


    But this time it''s different!


    He reported to the top and asked the top to send them some new and higher forces.


    With these new and higher forces, he believes that this time they will surely win the battle!


    The most top-ranking forces, such as those above the level of emperor Xianhuang, are all facing each other and cannot be distinguished. The final victory of this war depends on those below the level of emperor Xianhuang.


    Whoever takes down more battlefields will win.


    Therefore, no matter whether it is a big battlefield or a small battlefield, no one wants to lose the battlefield and is desperately defending.


    After all, this relationship is too big!

 Chapter 2266

    "You didn''t say that before the war? But which time did you succeed? How do young people remember to eat or not to fight? How can I forget things when I''m young? "


    Li Tongling responded coldly.


    However, he still heard the difference from the tone of the young commander in Xianyu.


    As he said, in every battle, the young commander of Xianyu said that he would take down the battlefield.


    Although every time did not succeed.


    But this time, he heard the difference from the voice of the young commander in Xianyu.


    This time, the young commander of Xianyu said that he was more confident and confident!


    This made him more cautious.


    Maybe this time, there will be other accidents!


    He looked at Ye Feng and let down his uneasy heart.


    Ye Feng belongs to a strange number. The creatures in Xianyu don''t know the details of Ye Feng. There may be accidents in Xianyu. They also have them here. What will happen? No one can be so sure!


    "This time it will be a success! Wait and see! "


    The young commander of Xianyu sneers. With a wave of his hand, the army of Xianyu is on the battlefield.


    "I''ll see!"


    Commander Li said without showing any weakness. With a wave of his hand, all the creatures on their side were on the battlefield!


    The drums on both sides are beating. They are going to shake up the universe. The flags are rolling, covering the sky and blocking the sun. The war is going on completely!


    Lu Jie and others moved together to find their old rivals in the first time, and to restrain them from attacking other creatures with weaker strength on their side.


    They''re really not easy.


    Comparatively speaking, the number of them is too small to compare with Xianyu.


    The same is true for the higher forces. The number of higher forces in Xianyu is far greater than that in their side.


    Therefore, the containment they have carried out is not one-to-one, but one-to-two, one-to-three!


    The higher combat power of Xianyu is not weaker than them. It is absolutely difficult for them to use one enemy, two enemies and three enemies.


    But even so, none of them complained. When they came to the battlefield, they had already left their own lives and deaths out of their heads, and all they wanted was to win!


    They see death as a return, and do not put their lives in their hearts at all. This is also the reason why they can fight with one enemy, two enemies and three enemies.


    Compared with their behavior of life and death to the outside of the brain, Xianyu creatures are a little worse.


    Although Xianyu creatures are also desperate, they are not as desperate as they are. They are not deadly at all, so they will be trapped.


    If these immortals also regard death as their return and completely leave life and death behind, it is absolutely impossible for them to be trapped in this way.


    Boom!


    The sky broke and the earth broke. The terrible energy fluctuated across the whole field. The war was completely launched. The higher fighters started to fight, and the forces under them all started to fight.


    The cry of killing is deafening. There are creatures falling down and dying. The blood slowly flows into a river, which makes the world red.


    "Come on."


    At this time, the young commander of Xianyu put up a cruel smile and said coldly.


    When his voice fell to the ground, the void around him suddenly became distorted, and several creatures came out of the distorted void.


    Their breath is terrifying, far more powerful than most of the creatures in the battlefield.


    When Li Tongling saw these creatures coming out, his face immediately changed.


    In a flash, he understood why the young commander of Xianyu was so confident and confident!


    There are several new higher forces coming from Xianyu!


    "Kill them. Kill them all. I will take this battlefield completely today!"


    The young commander of Xianyu smiled coldly.


    "Yes!"


    The new creatures respected the way back, and then rushed into the battlefield directly.


    Lu Jie and others naturally noticed these new creatures, and their faces also changed very badly.


    At first, they suffered from relatively high combat power. Now they have so many more. It''s really a very difficult thing for them to resist!


    Although there are more Ye Feng on their side, there are too many new high combat forces in Xianyu. They have doubts about whether Ye Feng can stop them all. They are not sure!


    Boom boom!


    They broke out stronger forces and drew closer to the new higher forces in Xianyu. They wanted to draw those new higher forces into their control.


    However, they did not succeed.


    Each of them is fighting with one enemy, two enemies and three enemies. How could they restrain the new higher combat power?!It''s impossible!


    Their opponents sealed them to death. They couldn''t get close to the new high combat power, and they couldn''t pull these new high combat power into their containment.


    "Damn it!"


    They scolded and were full of anger. The war turned out to be quite disadvantageous to them.


    "To fight with us? Don''t worry. When you have killed all the other creatures on your side, come here and pick up you slowly! "


    "You must all die!"


    The new ones said coldly to Lujie and others.


    Lu Jie and others are too strong to deal with, especially each is so deadly!


    They plan to deal with weaker creatures first, and then with Lujie and others.


    In this way, it is more secure and no accident will occur.


    "I think very well, but I''m doomed to fail!"


    At this time, Ye Feng sneered. He rushed up to the sky, shining all over, and stopped all the new high combat forces with one man''s strength.


    He has no choice. He must stop these new high combat forces. Otherwise, their casualties will be very large.


    "How dare a guy who just stepped into fairyland come out to stop us? Crazy? "


    "I''m afraid you''re the most ungrateful person over there!"


    These new high combat forces are full of scorn and disdain for Ye Feng.


    They all realized that Ye Feng had only stepped into the immortal level. The difference between them was very bad. Ye Feng dared to stop them. It was just looking for death!


    "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. You''ll know later!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and Sanqing''s technique was launched in the first time. Countless Dharma bodies appeared, all of these new high combat forces were surrounded by all of them.


    This is doomed to be a bitter battle, even he may die, but he has no choice, he must fight to the end!

 Chapter 2267

    "Dying!"


    "Let''s get you on the road first!"


    The new high combat power of Xianyu sneers. A living creature goes out to kill Ye Feng. The rest of them break through and go to kill other living creatures.


    In their eyes, Ye Feng is just a creature that has just stepped into the immortal level, far from being comparable with them. Any one of them can easily kill Ye Feng as if he were harvesting weeds in the past.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. One move will kill you!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are sharp and his hands are beating. He has infinite power to burst out and kill Ye Feng.


    He doesn''t care about Ye Feng''s numerous Dharma bodies. What''s the use of more Dharma bodies?


    The gap between quality and quantity can not be bridged.


    He has no doubt that Ye Feng and his Dharma bodies will be destroyed when his powerful power blows away!


    You know, he has entered the late stage of the immortal level. Although he and Ye Feng are still in the same realm of the immortal level, the realm of the immortal level is really too big. Compared with the early stage and the later stage, it''s simply not the same day, absolutely different!


    He raised his hand to kill the creatures in the early stage of the immortal level. It was very relaxed and did not have any pressure.


    The rest of Xianyu''s new high fighting force sneered and their faces were extremely rebellious. Although they were besieged by Ye Feng''s numerous Dharma bodies, in their eyes, such a besiege was nothing. They could go out if they wanted to!


    "Fancy, what''s the use?"


    "Don''t say that you only offer such a few Dharma bodies. Even if you offer hundreds of millions of Dharma bodies, it''s useless. For us, you are a small insect. No matter how many small insects play a role, they will be trampled to death directly."


    They open their mouth, and their words are full of disdain. They regard Ye Feng as a bug, and they don''t put Ye Feng in their eyes at all.


    But when they were really about to rush out, their faces changed.


    The face of the creature, including the one who put his hand to Ye Feng, also changed.


    "How could it be?!"


    "Why is that?!"


    They couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Ye Feng and his Dharma bodies are totally different from what they imagined!


    Ye Feng has just stepped into the immortal level realm. However, Ye Feng and those Dharma bodies have more combat power than the immortal level realm in the early stage, which can be compared with the immortal level realm in the later stage!


    If ye Feng is the only one who has this kind of combat power, but Ye Feng''s countless Dharma bodies all have this kind of combat power, which is beyond their imagination!


    It''s really frightening to be able to have so many Dharma body cultivation with the same combat power as the noumenon!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold. He uses all kinds of methods to attack and suppress.


    His Dharma bodies also used the same methods to bombard and suppress.


    The uncountable Dharma bodies blow out the Dharma at the same time, especially the power of the Dharma is extremely terrifying and frightening. Such a scene is undoubtedly very shocking and full of horror.


    In addition, when Ye Feng just stepped into the battlefield, he arranged the grand art of mountains and rivers in the battlefield.


    There are many immortal creatures died in the battlefield. The remaining power is amazing. After the mountain and river art was opened, the remaining power and the power between the heaven and the earth were all borrowed and held on Ye Feng and many Dharma bodies.


    This makes Ye Feng and many Dharma bodies have the most powerful and terrifying state!


    It is because of this that Ye Feng and his many Dharma bodies can encircle the new higher combat power of the immortal kingdom. If Ye Feng''s own strength alone, it is difficult to do so.


    After all, these creatures are not ordinary creatures with extremely high combat power. They have been practicing for a long time in the realm of immortal level. They have reached the peak level in the later stage of immortal level and are not far from the realm of Immortal King!


    At the same time, there is also a reason that Ye Feng honed the power of the various dharmas. The power generated by the various dharmas is more powerful and powerful. Without this reason, it is also difficult for Ye Feng to encircle the new forces of the immortal kingdom.


    You should know that the new high combat power of Xianyu is absolutely comparable to the top ten over there. It''s really not so easy to deal with.


    "Damn it!"


    "I was stopped by such a guy!"


    Those new high fighting forces in Xianyu scold. No matter what, Ye Feng is only a person who has stepped into the immortal level, but in the end, they are blocked by the siege, which is really hard for them to accept!


    "Go out!"


    "How can such a guy be stopped?!"


    They scream and kill. Whether it''s because of their faces or because of the heavy rules they are carrying, they must solve the leaf wind as soon as possible!Boom boom!


    Terrible energy fluctuations filled the whole field, they burst out with all their strength, which was really terrible to the extreme, all kinds of big skills were sent out, shocking the world!


    Ye Feng falls down with his Dharma body and falls on the ground, spilling blood on the sky.


    In addition, the body of Ye Feng is also greatly impacted, and there are bloodstains on the corners of the mouth.


    Even if he opened the mountain and river skill and used the remaining terrible power in the battlefield and the power between the heaven and the earth, it would be a very difficult thing for him to have so many higher forces in Xianyu as an enemy!


    At the same time, a large number of creatures in the original heaven and earth were killed, blood flowed into rivers, and corpses were everywhere.


    There are too many high forces in Xianyu. There are fish that have missed the net, and they are not blocked by the matched forces. They are like lions killing sheep. They easily kill a large number of original celestial creatures.


    Xianyu''s young commander''s face changed and relaxed.


    He was worried that Ye Feng was killed.


    But now he''s relieved.


    Although Ye Feng is an odd number and an accident, on the whole, they are still dominant. The final result of this war will still be their victory.


    In addition, although Ye Feng is strong, all the dharmas he has are very not simple, but it is absolutely impossible for him to have so many high forces as an enemy!


    He believed that in a short time, their higher combat power would completely kill Ye Feng.


    At that time, the advantages they have, let alone more!


    This time, not only will they still win, but they will also win a great victory in history. They will take this battlefield down completely!


    When he thought about it, he had a big smile on his face.

 Chapter 2268

    "In the last era, all the living forces hostile to our Xianyu were eliminated, and you in this era are doomed to the same end!"


    Xianyu young commander Leng hum, seeing Li Tong lead.


    Comparatively speaking, the strength of the creatures in this era is far worse than that in the previous era.


    In the last era, both immortal and fairyland materials still existed in the original heaven and earth, and the creatures in them could grow and improve very well.


    Compared with the situation in the same era, the situation in this era is almost a world away, or even no comparison at all!


    In this era, there is no immortal material and fairyland material. It is absolutely a very difficult thing for the inner creatures to improve their strength.


    Other don''t say, just say this fairyland material.


    Without the material of fairyland, life can''t be fairyland at all.


    In this era, there is no fairyland material existence. Normally, there will be no fairyland born in this era, let alone to compete with their fairyland.


    But that''s not the case.


    In fact, there are more amazing Tianjiao born in this era. In the absence of fairyland material, even under the immortal road designed by them, there are still many immortal level forces born.


    What''s more, the most powerful force appeared, which could not be suppressed by the Immortal Emperor. It had a huge threat to their immortal kingdom!


    All of these completely broke the common sense, which made them not think of the creatures in Xianyu.


    But it''s nothing.


    Even if these original creatures were amazing, they would definitely collapse in front of the Immortal Emperor.


    The defeat in front of us is not a real defeat, nor is it a real confrontation.


    It''s all because of the absence of the immortals in their immortals. If one of them returns, it can be settled quickly.


    The fate of the creatures in this era is the same as that of the creatures in the previous era, and will be completely destroyed by their immortal realm!


    To this end, every living creature in their immortal realm is convinced.


    "How about the same end? The man of practice is fighting with the sky. We are not afraid of the sky. We dare to fight with the sky, let alone you! "


    Li Tong led with bright eyes and spirits, and shouted loudly.


    "As if we were not practitioners."


    The young commander of Xianyu sneered and said, "death is the end of stupidity! And today is the death of you fools! As for other people who are as stupid as you, their time of death is coming! "


    "Even if we shed the last drop of blood, we will fight to the end, and we will never compromise, nor regret!"


    Commander Li said coldly.


    The creatures on their side gather together and come to the battlefield. There is no coercion. All of them are voluntary. Under such circumstances, their hearts are absolutely United. They will fight to the end with real blood and no one will shrink back.


    "Or are you stupid? If you live, you must die."


    The young commander of Xianyu laughed, glanced at the battlefield, and said, "look, the speed of life and death is faster on your side."


    On the battlefield, those in Xianyu have no enemy''s higher combat power. The terrible power is sent out. The life of the creatures in the heaven and earth is just like the weeds on the same road. It''s very easy to be reaped by the higher combat power of Xianyu.


    Their fighting power was so strong that, apart from a few people in the heaven and earth, other creatures could not resist at all.


    "Damn you!"


    Lujie roars and dances in black. His whole body is bursting out with more terrifying brilliance, and he wants to fight against those higher forces who harvest the life of the original heaven and earth.


    However, he still failed this time.


    His opponent is very strong. He is absolutely one of the best in the immortal realm. Compared with his strength, he is totally equal.


    Especially the most important thing is that he is not fighting one-on-one alone, but in the first World War five!


    Five men are equal to his strength in battle. He has unlimited pressure. If he is a little careless, he will lose his life. How can he have the spare power to do other things?!


    That''s out of the question!


    It''s really hard to kill when the strength reaches his level, unless there are too many forces beyond him, such as the more outstanding strong ones in Xianwang territory, or the strong ones above Xianwang territory.


    The five creatures in Xianyu have the same fighting power as him. It''s not easy to kill him. It needs to pay a huge price.


    He fought in a bloody battle, completely without killing. In such a case, it would take a great price to kill him.


    Compared with other creatures in the immortal Kingdom, they are not willing to pay such a big price, so they are so glued together.These immortal creatures all want to wait for Lujie to run out of power, and then kill Lujie without paying.


    Although they live in Xianyu, their hearts are not very homogeneous, which is also a major problem of Xianyu army.


    When Xiandi is here, this problem is not a problem at all. If Xiandi acts as a deterrent, these Xianyu creatures will become United if they are not united.


    But when Xiandi is away, this problem becomes a problem. No one can make these Xianyu creatures become united.


    The situation in Xianyu is very complex, there are many factions, and the combat power of each faction is not bad. If you want to make such Xianyu creatures work together, you can only do it when Xiandi comes back.


    Although the young commander of Xianyu is the leader of the creatures in Xianyu, in fact, unlike the former commander li of Tiandi, he doesn''t have absolute control power. There are many creatures that he doesn''t command.


    For example, the factions behind the high-powered creatures are very strong. It is impossible for him to order these creatures to fight to the end and fight desperately.


    The immortals are really not in the same mind. They have different ideas.


    This can be completely seen from Nakamura.


    If we are all in one mind, how can Mi Guang let Ye Feng go? That''s out of the question.


    In addition, it can be seen from all battlefields.


    The advantages of Xianyu are too great. It''s a win-win situation anyway. It will soon settle down such a war.


    But it''s not.


    Every battlefield has not won absolute victory, and it is stuck.


    If the creatures in Xianyu are really united, such a war may end soon.

 Chapter 2269

    No, this is the biggest problem of the immortal.


    This is the case from top to bottom.


    The power of the most powerful characters such as the star picking emperor is indeed very terrifying and powerful.


    But is there really no rival among the immortal creatures?!


    How could it be!


    There are too many cultivation resources occupied by the creatures in Xianyu. There are not a few rivals to the most powerful characters such as the star picking emperor.


    There are even higher forces, but they have not come out.


    In the hearts of these creatures, the victory or defeat of this war is nothing at all.


    How about winning, how about losing?


    When their strength reaches the level of the most powerful people like the star picking emperor, all they think about is to step further, step into the immortal throne, enter the immortal land, and obtain absolute eternity and longevity.


    They don''t want to put life and death on a war that doesn''t matter to them.


    Therefore, it is precisely because of such problems that the original heaven and earth creatures are given the opportunity.


    Otherwise, it''s really difficult for the creatures of heaven and earth to compete with the creatures of Xianyu.


    Lujie tried his best, but still couldn''t. his opponent stared at him. He couldn''t fight against those immortal regions that were reaping the lives of the original heaven and earth.


    The same is true of other people who were originally more powerful in the world.


    They are all fighting for more than one battle. They can''t help the weaker creatures in the world.


    At the same time, they were also greatly restrained.


    On the other side, Ye Feng saw that the creatures of heaven and earth were killed like weeds by the higher forces of those immortal regions, and his eyes turned red.


    How difficult it was for the creatures in the heaven and earth to reach the immortal level. Now they are reaped and killed like this. They can''t stand who they are.


    "The light of the sword!"


    He drank angrily. The treasure of human body opened in his body was fully opened, and all the strength in it was absorbed.


    He sacrificed the sword light of the heaven. The above sword rhyme urged the sword light of the heaven to cut horizontally to those immortal regions that were harvesting the life of the original heaven and earth.


    In addition, he also beat out Shennong Ding, six Tiangong immortal steles, Tianlei pool, soul seal and other things to fight and block.


    Shennong tripod is full of limitless light, and there are terrible rules around it, which are extremely terrible and horrible!


    The six heavenly works and immortal steles are driven by Ye Feng''s six heavenly works. The six top breath of the three thousand Avenue is stirring, which suppresses the laws of the avenue built by the creatures in the immortal realm.


    Tianlei pool rises in the sky, and the liquid in it rolls and moves. After the fusion, Tianlei pool absolutely has an extremely terrible power. Every Tianlei it blows out has a very strong power, which is above the immortal level!


    The soul seal is shining. There are inexplicable rules in the circulation. Ye Feng runs the taihunjing at the first time. With the strength of the soul seal, he launches the soul attack technique to attack the spirits in the immortal region!


    There are other extraordinary and extreme things, which are all driven by Ye Feng.


    At this time, Ye Feng is really in a desperate state, bursting out all the forces that can burst out.


    Such a man is undoubtedly the most terrifying one, which makes the spirits in Xianyu feel palpitation.


    So desperately unreserved Ye Feng stopped the higher combat power of Xianyu, who was reaping the life of the original heaven and earth, and pulled it into his fight!


    Such a scene is undoubtedly frightening!


    How many higher forces of Xianyu did Ye Feng fight alone?!


    At least more than ten!


    Although these immortal regions are not as powerful and terrifying as the characters like Lu Jie, they are definitely not weak. Each of them is stronger than Cui Hui!


    The young commander of Xianyu looks as if he has eaten a dead fly.


    Who is Ye Feng? How can we have so many abnormal means?!


    The Immortal Emperor wants to get six heavenly skills from Ye Feng. Only a few of the creatures in the immortal Kingdom know about it. That''s not to say that everyone knows it. Most of the creatures don''t know the name Ye Feng.


    In this war, the Xianyu life force wants to kill the original heaven and earth. Although it is to threaten Ye Feng, Ye Feng is the main reason.


    But in fact, the so-called army is not the real army either.


    Only a part of the immortals were formed together.


    At that time, there were not so many immortal level and the most powerful fighting forces above immortal level in the world, and all the creatures they sent in the past were only immortal level.


    Later, the situation became more and more intense, and the level of war gradually escalated.


    Even now, there are many creatures in Xianyu who don''t know that the source of this war is Ye Feng.


    At the beginning, the immortals had their own selfish intentions. They sent people to fight against Ye Feng on the ancient emperor road. Later, because ye Feng could not be dealt with like this, the talents of the immortals were united.In this case, there are not many immortal creatures who know Ye Feng.


    "Dragged by a guy who just stepped into the immortal level like this, can your face live? You can do it again?! Kill, kill him for me! "


    The young commander of Xianyu roars and orders to kill Ye Feng with blood.


    That is, he doesn''t know who Ye Feng is.


    If he knew who Ye Feng was, he would never dare to give such a blood killing order. After all, if ye Feng died, no one could think of six heavenly feats.


    However, such a situation will not last for a long time.


    It was a failure to capture Ye Feng''s immortal creatures in the original heaven and earth. Ye Feng entered the battlefield. It is believed that before long, those creatures sent by the immortal emperors who must obtain six heavenly skills will give orders to each battlefield.


    The order must be to catch Ye Feng alive in any case and wait for them to deal with it!


    More than ten immortal regions were a little red.


    The young commander of Xianyu is right. They are so stopped by Ye Feng. It''s a shame for them!


    They will never go on like this!


    "Kill!"


    They roared and killed the air to the sky. More than a dozen high-powered soldiers broke out in an all-round way and killed Ye Feng.


    Originally, all the creatures in the world, including Li Tongling and Lu Jie, were worried about Ye Feng.


    That''s more than ten of them. There are few enemies in the realm of immortal level. Now Ye Feng has to fight so many battles alone. How can they not worry about Ye Feng!


    "We can''t be a drag like this! Kill! Help Ye Feng! "


    "Kill!"


    Originally, all the creatures in the heaven and the earth were roaring, becoming even less deadly. They fought with their opponents in blood, wanted to solve their opponents, and then helped Ye Feng!

 Chapter 2270

    Poop poop!


    There are blood showers in the sky, and the number of leaf wind body falling is increasing and growing faster.


    Originally, Ye Feng was very hard to fight with so many new high forces of Xianyu, let alone pull several high forces into his fight!


    It''s all about fighting. He''ll probably be killed like this!


    However, he has no regrets!


    If he did it again, he would still do it!


    He can''t watch the life in the heaven and earth being reaped like this!


    "Kill!"


    He drank heavily, his eyes were extremely cold, and all the means he could use were used to resist.


    In this process, he opened the golden emperor Tibet, took out a large number of Tiancai and Dibao from it, strengthened his strength and restored his state.


    So many means have played to the extreme state, which consumes power very fast!


    Even if he is not an ordinary person, he has far more power than the creatures in the same realm.


    But he couldn''t bear such a huge consumption.


    He needs to add strength, otherwise, he will soon be exhausted and unable to fight again!


    "I''ll see how many Tiancai and Dibao you have!"


    Said the young commander of Xianyu coldly.


    Originally, the rare and precious Tiancai and Dibao in heaven and earth were all brought into Xianyu. He didn''t believe Ye Feng could have too many Tiancai and Dibao.


    He believed that in a short time, Ye Feng would have no natural resources and treasures to swallow.


    Taking a lot of Tiancai and Dibao, Ye Feng''s combat power goes up to the next level. He is able to resist the bombardment of more than a dozen higher combat forces, and he is fighting even.


    These Tiancai and Dibao are all the efforts of Lao Yao. Each of them is not simple and belongs to the real treasure. Let alone in this world, even in the immortal world, it is extremely precious and extraordinary!


    Ye Feng swallows these treasures like this. In fact, it''s a waste!


    These Tiancai and Dibao are really transcendent. Each one is of amazing level. If Ye Feng is refined, it will surely get more benefits.


    But now Ye Feng only uses these Tiancai and Dibao as a tonic force, which is really a waste.


    If the immortal creatures are allowed to see it, they are likely to breathe blood.


    For this point, Ye Feng naturally knows very well that these treasures are not used to supplement strength.


    However, he has no choice at the moment and must do so.


    Without these heaven, material and earth treasures to make up the power, he would be drained in an instant, and it is impossible to fight any more!


    So he has to do it.


    "Hateful fellow!"


    "What''s the ability to fight with the power of Heaven material and earth treasure?! If you have the ability, don''t use these natural materials and earth treasures to make up the first battle of strength! "


    More than ten immortal regions said fiercely.


    They burst out with all their strength, even the most powerful tools of their own were used, but they were still unable to break the draw situation, unable to give Ye Feng a heavy blow.


    This makes them very unwilling and unacceptable.


    "You have the face to talk. How many years have you practiced? How many years have I only cultivated? And how many of you, how many of me? If I fight alone, I will kill at will! "


    The leaf wind responds coldly.


    He forcibly pulled into the immortal kingdom where there were too many higher fighting forces. If it was a one-on-one single battle, he would not need to fight like this at all, and he would really kill as he said!


    More than ten of Xianyu''s higher forces sneered, but did not respond to the question.


    "See how long you can eat!"


    "Without Tiancai and Dibao, I will kill you in the first time!"


    They said coldly, also do not believe that Ye Feng has too many treasures in his hands.


    Ye Feng sneers and doesn''t speak.


    He didn''t worry about Tiancai and Dibao.


    The gold emperor has saved for Lao Yao''s life. There are too many natural materials and treasures in it. Even if he keeps eating like this, he can definitely eat for a long time.


    What he is thinking about now is how to kill more than a dozen higher forces in the immortal kingdom.


    After all, fighting like this all the time is very bad for him. He has to break this situation.


    He consciously separated these higher forces in the immortal Kingdom and dealt with them separately.


    Only one by one can he break this situation. If he can''t do this, it''s very difficult for him to break this situation.


    "Hey, boy, what you think is too simple! It''s naive of you to beat us one by one! "


    "The end is already doomed. Give up your fearless resistance! Hurry up and take your life! "More than ten people in Xianyu sneered at the battle power.


    They all lived for a very long time and saw through Ye Feng''s scheme at a glance.


    They hold together, do not give Ye Feng a chance to break one by one.


    In addition, their hearts also have a very painful feeling.


    It''s extraordinary and transcendent that Ye Feng swallowed the Tiancai and Dibao. When they saw that Ye Feng swallowed these Tiancai and Dibao continuously, even though these Tiancai and Dibao were not theirs, they were also very distressed!


    If possible, they will definitely stop Ye Feng''s wasteful behavior!


    Unfortunately, they can''t, they can''t.


    They also want to break this situation, but they can''t break it even if they let them do what they want!


    This situation has lasted for a long time.


    In the meantime, all the creatures in Xianyu are frightened by Ye Feng.


    After such a long time, how can Ye Feng still have Tiancai and Dibao to swallow?!


    What the hell is this guy? How can he have so many natural resources and treasures?!


    They scolded in their heart that Ye Feng was just a human treasure house, and the heaven, material and earth treasures in it were just like infinity, which could not be used up!


    On the other side, Ye Feng sneers. This situation is about to be broken!


    He noticed that the power of more than ten higher forces in Xianyu was weakened and no longer in peak state. If it goes on like this, the situation will be broken soon, and he will completely occupy the upper hand!


    "I''m going to fuck!"


    "How could this happen?!"


    More than ten of the higher forces in Xianyu have been scolding and scolding continuously. If you want to feel more or less, you will feel more or less bad.


    They collide with the leaf wind to resist, which is also extremely power consuming.


    Although they are too many people, the speed of consuming power is not as terrible as Ye Feng, but they are really consuming power!


    For such a long time of collision and resistance, although their power consumption is slow, it is impossible to say that they have been persisting.


    If they had not swallowed a lot of Tiancai and Dibao, their strength would have been consumed long ago!


    They have a lot of heaven and earth treasures, but they can''t really compare with Ye Feng. To this extent, the heaven and earth treasures they have will be completely consumed!


    They really don''t feel like they are going to be killed by Ye Feng?!

 Chapter 2271

    More than ten higher forces in Xianyu have more diaphragms in their hearts. How can a war become like this?!


    It''s all a war of attrition!


    Obviously, they have the advantage. So many people, Ye Feng should be killed directly by them. But now they are in a very big disadvantage, and they will die in Ye Feng''s hands!


    They are very unwilling, but they have no choice. Their natural materials and earth treasures are near the end, and they can''t make up for their own strength at all. If they go on like this, they will really die in Ye Feng''s hands.


    The young commander of Xianyu looks as ugly as he looks.


    This is really beyond his expectation!


    He was thinking, how could it be like this?!


    In order to fight this war, he specially asked the top to send several new high combat forces to help him.


    He thought he could take this opportunity to win absolutely and completely.


    But because ye Feng is such an odd number, all his plans may fail!


    He is very upset in his heart. If he really wants to lose this time, he will definitely end up very miserable!


    You should know that the battle situation in every battlefield is very tense. That is to say, he has made good words and made various guarantees. Only in this way can we get these new high forces.


    In the end, I really want to fail. If I don''t take this battlefield, he will be very miserable. I won''t let him go like this.


    His eyes are full of ferocity. This is a war that can never fail. He must win!


    "It''s crazy, you boy. Do you really think you can turn the situation around by yourself?"


    He snorted coldly. He flew from the spot and rushed into the battlefield. He attacked Ye Feng fiercely.


    It was the first time he had ever been on the battlefield.


    As a leader, his identity is too important. He has never been in the battlefield before.


    But this time the situation is so special that he can''t leave the game.


    Xianyu''s other higher combat forces are all contained and cannot get away. If he doesn''t play again, the ten higher combat forces against Ye Feng will probably be killed by Ye Feng!


    His strength is not weak either. It''s definitely high combat power. If he joins in, he believes that he can break the situation and win Ye Feng!


    However, he really looks up to himself!


    After he joined the battle, he still didn''t break the situation. Ye Feng was helped by a lot of supernatural heaven, materials and earth treasures, with infinite strength. He was completely trapped in it. Let alone break the situation, he was difficult to go out.


    "Ha, what else? It''s said that the thief should take the king first. I also said how to take the king down first. As a result, you came to the door by yourself! "


    Ye Feng is very happy with a bright smile on his face.


    If the young commander of Xianyu is solved this time, they will win a big victory here, and the battlefield will become theirs completely.


    "Damn it, why do you still have Tiancai and Dibao?!"


    The young commander of Xianyu scolded, and his face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    He thinks that after such a long time, Ye Feng''s family should be at the bottom, and there will be no more treasures.


    As a result, he really wanted more!


    Ye Feng still has a lot of natural materials and earth treasures. He can''t break the situation by letting his explosive power and fighting with other higher forces. He is completely restrained by Ye Feng.


    "Don''t worry, I can absolutely grind you to death for all my natural materials and earth treasures."


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    For him, the pressure is absolutely great.


    He suffered heavy injuries almost all the time, but he had many natural materials and treasures, and all the injuries were cured in an instant.


    If there is no such treasure, he will definitely be killed in an instant. There is no need to doubt it.


    "I don''t believe you have so many!"


    Xianyu young commander sneers. Most of the rare and extraordinary Tiancai and Dibao in the original heaven and earth are taken away by them. Even if ye Feng has a lot of Tiancai and Dibao, it is impossible to have too many!


    He believes they can hold on!


    However, after another period of time, his face changed and his original ideas changed.


    Damn it, Ye Feng has so many natural materials and treasures!


    He scolded in his heart. It''s really not a taste. There are so many Tiancai and Dibao in Ye Feng''s hands. After such a long time, the Tiancai and Dibao in Ye Feng''s hands still haven''t reached the bottom, and they can still be used to make up the strength!


    "Come and kill this kid!"


    He roared and asked other immortal creatures to come here to kill Ye Feng.


    After such a long time, his power consumption is really too much. He is also constantly devouring Tiancai and Dibao to replenish his power. However, there are not too many Tiancai and Dibao in his hands, and now it is near the bottom.In this way, he will definitely die in Ye Feng''s hands!


    The commander is about to be killed. Other immortal creatures can''t wait to be killed!


    All of them want to withdraw from the original battle. In the past, they will help the commander and others to kill Ye Feng.


    "Your opponent is us!"


    "Don''t want to leave you!"


    The original words of heaven and earth creatures were firm, and they stopped their opponents of the immortal realm and didn''t let them help the young commander of the immortal realm in the past.


    "Get out of your way!"


    "Kill!"


    Xianyu creatures are really in a hurry this time, and they are also fighting for their lives. If the commander is killed like this, they will never be able to bear it. They can''t let such a thing happen!


    However, the original heaven and earth creatures are more desperate than them!


    The original life of heaven and earth is simply lifeless, even if it is a battle to burn the source of life, it is to stop them!


    This makes them have no time to go there, no help!


    "Kill you!"


    Ye Feng sneered.


    It is impossible to kill the young commander of Xianyu directly. He is not strong enough.


    If he was really powerful to that extent, he would not be able to continuously use Tiancai and Dibao to supplement his strength. He would have killed Xianyu young commander and others directly!


    It''s not until the power of the young commander of Xianyu has been greatly reduced that he can kill all the young leaders of Xianyu.


    Otherwise, he could not kill the young commander of Xianyu and others!


    "Give me all my strength!"


    Seeing that life was seriously threatened, the young commander of Xianyu shouted like crazy.

 Chapter 2272

    The young commander of Xianyu is crazy. His strength is rapidly weakening, and the heaven material and earth treasure he has is completely gone. If he goes on like this, the strength he has will be completely bottomed out soon!


    The situation of more than ten higher forces around him is even worse. He came in later, but these ten higher forces have persisted for a long time. Now, these ten higher forces have lost that kind of higher force, and their strength is far less than the peak state.


    It''s going to be killed!


    Xianyu''s young commander and more than ten higher forces are not really at the top of their minds!


    They are all close to madness, and also have a lot of unbelievable!


    Ye Feng, who has just stepped into the immortal level, is from the broken world. How can he have so many natural materials and treasures?!


    After such a long time of consumption, the Tiancai and Dibao in Ye Feng''s hands are not at all bottomed out. It seems that there are still many!


    They can''t accept it!


    Ye Feng has more Tiancai and Dibao than the whole ethnic group behind them!


    "Go away!"


    "Kill!"


    The other Xianyu creatures are full of anxieties, and all their powers burst out to the extreme. If the young leader of Xianyu really wants to die here, their fate will never be better!


    It has to be said that they still have some advantages.


    At this moment, they are totally fighting for their lives. Even if the original creatures in the heaven and the earth were more desperate, they could not be stopped.


    This is also the case with higher forces such as Lujie.


    Their opponents are not weaker than them, and they are more than one enemy. Now all of their opponents are breaking out, and they are under too much pressure!


    "Even if they die, they must not be allowed to pass that side!"


    "Ye Feng is enough. How can we make him bear more pressure alone?"


    The original heaven and earth creatures roared, and the source of life in the body quickly burned up.


    Burning the source of life, which is absolutely a very serious event for them. Even if they win this victory, they will be severely damaged by burning the source of life, and it is still the kind of hard to heal!


    But at the moment, no one cares!


    Including Lu Jie and others, they also do not care about the combustion of their own sources of life!


    Ye Feng has so much higher combat power in the immortal kingdom in World War I, how can they let other immortal creatures go there to fight against Ye Feng?!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Even if they give their lives, they will never let such a thing happen!


    Burning up the source of life, their own strength has been enhanced. In a short time, they stopped other immortal creatures.


    Yes, only in a short time, not for a long time.


    The life source of living creatures is limited, and it is impossible to burn for a long time at all. Once their life source is burned out, their own life will go to the end and die completely.


    It''s all dead. How can we stop it?


    So, the limit they can do is to stop other immortal creatures in a short time.


    On the other side, Ye Feng sensed this situation, and he was moved by the warm current in his heart.


    This is the embodiment of unity!


    He can work hard for other original creatures of heaven and earth, and other original creatures of heaven and earth can also work hard for him!


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and his kill will soar to the sky.


    He swallowed a Tiancai treasure and restored his strength to the peak. Then he broke out with all his strength and killed the young commander of Xianyu and more than ten higher forces.


    The light of heaven''s sword is shining, and the terrible meaning of sword sweeps the world.


    Shennong tripod is extremely bright, like the ancient mountains, with unstoppable potential, extremely terrible!


    The thunder in Tianlei lake is continuous. The thick thunder seems to break through the sky and bombard the past!


    Six Heavenly Immortal steles bloom six supreme mysteries, crush all roads, kill the past!


    There are inexplicable light waves in the soul seal, strong order rules, infinite soul power, and forward impact.


    There are other means, which are all run to the extreme by Ye Feng. Ye Feng wants to kill the young commander of Xianyu and more than ten lives of high combat power!


    "Ah ah!"


    The young commander of Xianyu and more than ten higher forces are roaring and roaring. Their lives are seriously threatened. At this moment, they have all burst out to the extreme!


    However, they consume too much. Even if all the forces that can be erupted are erupted, they can''t compare with the peak state, or even 70% of the strength at the peak state!


    It''s impossible to resist the bombardment of Ye Feng by this force alone!Blood spilled in the sky, flesh and bones scattered, the young commander of Xianyu and more than ten higher forces were killed on the spot and died completely!


    After killing the young commander of Xianyu and more than ten higher forces, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate to kill other creatures of Xianyu with many means!


    "Damn it!"


    "Withdraw!"


    All other creatures in Xianyu are furious, but they have no choice but to retreat.


    If they don''t retreat, they can''t. Ye Feng has killed them. With the life of the original heaven and earth, they can''t resist. If they don''t retreat, they will all die here!


    "Don''t let them go!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill them all and take this battlefield completely!"


    Originally, the creatures of heaven and earth roared, and they did not give up. They chased after the creatures of Xianyu. They wanted to kill all the creatures of Xianyu.


    "Come back!"


    At this time, the voice of Li Tong''s leader''s deep voice, like thunder, resounded in the ears of every original living creature in the battlefield.


    No more pursuit!


    Originally, all the creatures in the heaven and earth are in the state of burning the origin of life. If such pursuit goes on, even if the creatures in the immortal region are completely killed, these original creatures in the heaven and earth are likely to die with it!


    It''s really important to win the battle, but it''s even more important to make the original world flexible!


    The overall number of them is too small, and every one of them is of great importance. There can''t be so many casualties.


    If they win this battlefield with such a large number of casualties, they will not be regarded as a great victory at all, or even a defeat in other aspects.


    After all, the battlefield is not only this one, but also many other battlefields. They can''t say that they can win a great victory in the state of total annihilation.


    In that case, they really lost.


    Too few are the hard injuries on their side!

 Chapter 2273

    "Commander, this is a good opportunity!"


    "Yes, commander, we can completely annihilate these immortal creatures and take this battlefield!"


    Originally, the creatures of heaven and earth cried out anxiously. They didn''t want to give up such an opportunity, but also wanted to chase after the past and kill all the creatures in Xianyu.


    "I''m afraid that there will be an accident if I don''t catch up with the bandits and force these immortals! Your state is unstable. It is only by burning the source of life that you can maintain your present state! If we really pursue the past, we will not be able to completely kill these immortal creatures. "


    Li Tongling said.


    Rabbits are still biting people when they are in a hurry, although they have a certain advantage now.


    But this advantage is not absolute.


    Originally, the reason why the heaven and earth creatures are so fierce and powerful is that the heaven and earth creatures are madly burning their own original power!


    The immortals have fled from the desert, but if the life of those immortals is threatened, the immortals will definitely break out stronger than before.


    At that time, it''s really hard to decide whether to win or not, but their heavy casualties are absolutely certain.


    It''s something he doesn''t want to see.


    "Yes, we still have a chance. There''s no need to change with them like this. They have lost so much higher combat power. In the next war, we will gradually eliminate them and take this battlefield."


    Ye Feng said.


    He was clear about Li Tongling''s idea and agreed with it.


    It''s not advisable to change.


    They don''t have enough combat power to change.


    In the end, all the creatures in the heaven and the earth returned and no longer pursued.


    They are very clear about the situation on their side. At first, they only wanted to kill all the creatures in Xianyu. Now they have calmed down and understand that it is not advisable.


    Thumping!


    As soon as they left the battlefield, a large number of creatures fell to the ground.


    These are the creatures that burn the origin of life too much. At this time, the sequelae of burning the origin of life appears, and their lives are seriously threatened!


    "Take them back to camp!"


    Li Tong, with his face full of anxiety, went forward in person and returned to the camp with the fallen creatures.


    The rest of the creatures with less serious injuries returned to the camp with fallen ones.


    Ye Feng returns to the camp with more fallen creatures.


    As soon as he arrived at the camp, Li Tongling ordered people to take out all the materials and treasures in the camp.


    But not much, not enough, to cure these life-threatening creatures.


    "I still have it!"


    "I have it, too!"


    Many creatures open their mouths and take out their own treasures.


    The resources in this heaven and earth are really scarce. Xianyu has taken most of the resources away. These days, it''s very difficult to get the materials and treasures.


    But these creatures did not hesitate to take out their own Tiancai and Dibao to cure these severely damaged creatures.


    "Your own injuries have to be cured!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and stops these creatures.


    Although these creatures are not so seriously injured, they are absolutely not light. They burn the source of life, even if they only burn a little, they are absolutely not slightly injured, which are very serious.


    But in this way, these creatures still take out their own heaven, materials and earth treasures, and give them to the more injured ones, so that they can heal the wounds first.


    "We are OK, they are more serious, they have to be cured first, otherwise, they may die like this!"


    "Let them heal first!"


    These creatures open their mouths and say that they have taken out their own treasures.


    "It''s OK. Please put it away. I have some Tiancai and Dibao on me, which can help them and you."


    During Ye Feng''s speech, he took out a lot of Tiancai and Dibao from the golden emperor''s collection.


    Although they are all natural materials and earth treasures, the gap between them is very large.


    Ye Feng''s Tiancai and Dibao rank is far superior to those creatures and those Tiancai and Dibao from commander Li. It can even be said that there is no comparability.


    After all, Ye Feng''s heaven and earth treasures come from immortality, and the heaven and earth treasures brought out by these creatures come from this side of heaven and earth. The gap between them, needless to say, is very obvious.


    Originally, the wounds suffered by the creatures of heaven and earth are not so simple. They are all the wounds on the source. This is beyond the cure of common Tiancai and Dibao.


    These creatures, as well as the Tiancai and Dibao brought out by commander Li, are extraordinary and transcendent. They are very rare in this world, but it is very difficult to cure the wounds on the source.Therefore, Ye Feng brought out the heaven material and earth treasure from the immortal land.


    Only in this way can we heal the original wounds of the original heaven and earth creatures, so that the original heaven and earth creatures can recover, or even transform, to a higher level of strength.


    "Have you robbed Xianyu?"


    "My God..."


    At first, all the creatures were frightened.


    Ye Feng''s every Tiancai and Dibao is absolutely superior to the Tiancai and Dibao they have mastered.


    In the past, Ye Feng consumed so many Tiancai and Dibao, but now he brings out so many Tiancai and Dibao, which makes them seriously doubt that Ye Feng has ransacked the immortal kingdom. Otherwise, how can Ye Feng have so many Tiancai and Dibao?!


    "Think too much of you! How can I rob Xianyu? I can''t even enter it! "


    Ye Feng chuckled and said, "I have climbed the ancient emperor road and made some things on the ancient emperor road. I got all these materials and treasures from the ancient emperor road."


    In fact, in addition to the gold emperor''s collection, he also has a large number of natural materials and earth treasures.


    However, compared with the Tiancai and Dibao in the gold emperor''s collection, the gap is too big.


    These Tiancai and Dibao were looted by him from the forces of all ethnic groups in the starry sky on the other side of GuDi road. Although they are all transcendent and above the level of immortals, they still can''t heal the wounds on the source.


    In the same sentence, only the extraordinary materials and treasures from the immortal earth can heal the wounds from the source.


    The origin is really too important and has too much to do with it. Therefore, no living creature will be willing to burn the strength of the origin before the time of necessity!


    "Ancient emperor Road, where is that? Is it the path of the great empire? Will there be so many Heaven material and earth treasures in the way of emperor''s cultivation? "


    "Can we go there for a walk?"


    Many creatures asked.

 Chapter 2274

    Ancient emperor Road, this is the road of life in and before the last era.


    Xiandi created Xianyu, which completely destroyed the civilization of the previous era and the previous era. If it wasn''t for the peerless beauty and Jiuji war immortal to open up all kinds of ancient relics of the original heaven and earth, this ancient imperial road would not appear in this era.


    The creatures in this battlefield are all the creatures in this era. They know very little about the previous era and the things before it.


    They became immortals in this era, which was very difficult and full of bitterness.


    The immortal Kingdom set up the immortal killing road to lure the original creatures to step on this immortal killing Road, and then kill all these creatures, which are used to evolve into another kind of immortal material.


    Under such circumstances, they became immortals, or they were lucky enough to avoid killing in Xianyu, so they hid and didn''t dare to show up.


    Now when they are fighting with Xianyu, they come out of the dark and join in the war.


    It''s really pathetic.


    What a long time has passed in this era, it is impossible to count, but it is only the birth of such a little battle power above the level of immortals.


    It is absolutely impossible to put it in or before the previous era.


    In the last era or the era before the last era, the combat power above the level of immortals born must be several times, or even dozens of times more than this era!


    If it wasn''t for the creatures in Xianyu that they didn''t agree with each other, and there were real strong ones born in this era, their combat power above Xianji level would not be able to compete with Xianyu at all.


    Even if Xiandi didn''t do it, Xianyu could sweep them away as easily as autumn wind.


    Ye Feng says the ancient emperor road. They really don''t know anything about it.


    The ancient emperor road didn''t open for a long time. At that time, the battle of Xianyu had not started. They all hid in the dark and didn''t know the original situation in heaven and earth.


    As for Ye Feng''s achievements on the ancient emperor''s road, they did not know.


    "It''s a long story. It''s really a way of tempering in the realm of the great emperor. Now you have become immortals and can''t enter."


    Ye Feng Dao.


    "What a pity!"


    "I really want to walk on that ancient emperor road!"


    Originally, all the life in the world was full of regret.


    That ancient imperial road is absolutely not simple. Why is Ye Feng so abnormal and rebellious? Maybe it has a lot to do with that ancient imperial road.


    "Cure the wound first!"


    Ye Feng handed over the Tiancai and Dibao he had taken to Li Tongling and asked him to send someone to distribute them.


    "Tell me if it''s not enough. I have more."


    Ye Feng went on.


    "Good."


    Li Tongling didn''t have too much affectation either. Now it''s about the lives of these creatures. It''s definitely not the time for affectation.


    Almost all the creatures have burned the origin. Ye Feng has taken out a lot of Tiancai and Dibao, but it is not enough. Ye Feng has taken out a lot of Tiancai and Dibao again, which is enough.


    Fortunately, he got the golden emperor Tibet. Otherwise, not only would he die on the battlefield, but also the original creatures of heaven and earth would definitely die.


    "If Lao Yao is here, he will die of heartache."


    Ye Feng laughs.


    He could imagine that Lao Yao knew this after the event. The Tiancai and Dibao in the gold emperor''s collection were all hard-earned by Lao Yao. Now he used so much at once. Lao Yao didn''t care to die.


    "Whatever it is, after all, I am the owner of the golden emperor''s treasure."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    in the sky of the ancient road, a coffin was placed in the most exuberant zone of heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, a big sneeze came out of the coffin.


    "How can I have a feeling of heartache?"


    After the sneeze, there was a big suspicious sound, which was the voice of Lao Yao.


    Lao Yao touched his nose in the coffin and said angrily, "no matter what, if I recover like this, I will come out of the coffin soon and see the sun again!"


    Then there was no more sound coming from the coffin.


    In every battlefield of Xianyu, there are orders that are conveyed, just about Ye Feng''s orders.


    This order was handed down by several of the largest ethnic groups in Xianyu. Among these ethnic groups, Xiandi was the ethnic group power of Xiandi.


    "When you see this man, you must catch him alive and never hurt his life!"


    At the same time, there is a portrait of the human figure, which is Ye Feng.


    "Shit, it''s this kid!"


    "What''s the matter with this boy, which has attracted the attention of those big families?!"


    Ye Feng was immediately recognized by the immortal creatures in that battlefield who had just fought with Ye Feng.


    They are full of shock. How powerful are the families who give orders? They are all real emperor families. There are emperor Xiandi in the bully family of Xianyu.But now for Ye Feng, who just stepped into the level of immortals, he gave such orders, which shocked them all.


    "We have lost so much on our side that it is impossible to capture the boy alive!"


    "Report to the emperor!"


    They lost a lot this time. More than a dozen of their higher forces and their leaders were involved. They could not seize Ye Feng alive.


    They soon made a decision and reported the news.


    Soon, a reply came.


    Several great emperors will send their own immortal level forces to fight against Ye Feng!


    "They are all emperor families. There are immortal emperors. How strong are their children? We have them on our side. We''ve got the battlefield! "


    "Although they came to capture the boy, they will surely help us to take down this battlefield!"


    The creatures in this battlefield are very excited. The emperor''s family comes here, which is undoubtedly the biggest help. They seem to have seen the scene of this battlefield being taken down by them.


    In terms of resources, the resources of each emperor''s family are absolutely the strongest.


    The members of the emperor''s family flowing with the blood of the Immortal Emperor are unimaginable in their talent!


    The children members of the emperor''s clan are very powerful, far superior to those of other groups in Xianyu.


    They are all looking forward to the arrival of these members of the emperor''s family, so that they can use their hands to wash away their shame!


    In the early war, they were so shameful that they didn''t even win the victory, but they were killed and fled. They couldn''t bear it. Everyone was full of anger!


    "When we get here, we''ll have a good time!"


    "That''s necessary! They must be wiped out! "


    They gnash their teeth and hate.

 Chapter 2275

    Ye Feng took out a large number of Tiancai and Dibao from the golden emperor''s collection to heal the original creatures of heaven and earth. All the wounds of these creatures have been cured. What''s more, great changes have taken place and their strength has been improved.


    "Is there such a treasure between heaven and earth?"


    "The original wound, said that the healing will be cured, and after refining the remaining strength, I also got a huge promotion!"


    Originally, the life in the world was full of shock, which was unbelievable.


    When they were burning the source of life, they didn''t hold the idea of surviving. Even if they lived, they also made plans to become sick.


    After all, the aftereffects of the combustion source are too great, and they did not expect to cure them at all.


    When Ye Feng just took out the Tiancai and Dibao, although they felt the extraordinary of these Tiancai and Dibao, they didn''t hold much hope. They knew how hard it would be to heal if they hurt their origin.


    But the final result is far beyond their expectations!


    They not only really cured all the sequelae brought by the burning source, but also made their own strength to a higher level!


    These Tiancai and Dibao are really transcendent and extraordinary!


    Facing the surprise and shock of these creatures, Ye Feng just smiled and said nothing more.


    Everything about these creatures is in his grasp.


    These can all belong to the extremely precious and extraordinary Tiancai and Dibao in the immortal world, which are used to cure the original wound of these creatures and make them transmute, which is reasonable.


    "Brother, I think my strength can be improved. Can you help me?"


    Cui Ying, with a smile on her face, comes to Ye Feng''s side and wants to get some Tiancai and Dibao from Ye Feng.


    "The promotion of foreign things is not good at all. It''s better to rely on your own promotion."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    These Tiancai and Dibao are incomparably extraordinary and transcendent. There will be no sequelae when they are used to improve their realm and strength.


    However, it is a foreign thing after all. In Ye Feng''s view, we should not rely too much on foreign things, but on ourselves to improve.


    Once he had suffered from this kind of loss, and had gone from the beginning to the end. Now he is very sensitive to this aspect.


    "Special treatment in special period! I also know it''s not good to rely on foreign things, but now I really want to improve my strength! "


    Cui Ying put away her smile and said solemnly.


    Ye Feng knows Cui Ying''s idea. Cui Ying wants to improve her strength to deal with immortal creatures.


    "There are many ways to improve, and you don''t need to focus on that."


    He took out many skills and scriptures, which he had prepared for a long time.


    Some of these skills and scriptures come from the golden emperor''s collection, and some come from his plunder from the star power in the ancient emperor''s road.


    It is true that the Dharma and Scripture in the golden emperor''s collection should be better, both of which originate from the immortal Dharma and Scripture.


    However, some of these methods and scriptures are too profound and are not suitable for the original cultivation of the heaven and earth.


    Therefore, he selects the appropriate Dharma and Sutra from them, and then carefully selects some Dharma and Sutra from the Dharma and Sutra that he ransacked from the star power in ancient Dilu.


    He is going to let the creatures here practice these dharmas and sutras.


    In this war, Xianyu lost a lot. In a short period of time, it is impossible to start a war again. He wants to use this period of time to enhance the strength of the creatures here.


    The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Although they won this time, it''s impossible for them to win the battle completely. The life of Xianyu is very rich. They need to improve to take the battle completely.


    "What are these?"


    Cui Ying looked at the Dharma and Sutra that Ye Feng took out and asked curiously.


    "These are all ways to improve!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Let me see!"


    Cui Ying''s eyes were straight when she heard it.


    "Don''t worry, you have a share."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, then leaves here and finds Li Tongling.


    He said his purpose directly, and handed over these laws and scriptures to Li Tongling.


    When commander Li saw these dharmas and sutras, he was shocked.


    "Where did you get all this?"


    When he speaks, he has some trills. This is because these laws and scriptures are too detached. Every law and Scripture is absolutely against the sky and has great power!


    "Haha, I don''t know in a short time. You should distribute these dharmas and sutras first, so that everyone can practice quickly, so that they can gain higher combat power faster."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.Li Tongling''s face was very solemn. He said to Ye Feng, "first, those transcendent heaven materials and earth treasures, and then these anti heaven methods and scriptures. Your achievements are so great that all the creatures in the battlefield will be grateful to you!"


    "Don''t say so, commander. This is what I should do. We are on the same front, all of us come here to fight against the creatures in Xianyu. Everyone will do his best!"


    The leaf wind is turning.


    Li Tongling nodded and didn''t say any more polite words. He began to prepare and prepare to distribute these dharmas and sutras to let the creatures in this battlefield practice.


    It''s not a long time. All the creatures in this battlefield have obtained the methods and scriptures suitable for their own cultivation.


    They are full of shock. These dharmas and sutras are higher-level dharmas and sutras that they have never been exposed to, far beyond the dharmas and sutras they practice!


    They are more grateful and respectful to Ye Feng.


    First, they saved the lives of all their creatures, and then they took out such transcendental methods and scriptures to improve their strength. Ye Fengzhen is respected and admired!


    "The best reward is to kill more immortal creatures on the battlefield!"


    "Not bad! Practice! "


    All the creatures in the battlefield began to practice, fighting against the clock.


    At this time, Ye Feng also practiced.


    He has many means, but most of them are external forces. The power he has is far from the peak. The space he can improve is too big!


    This time, he opened the golden emperor''s collection many times and counted the things in it.


    Originally, there was a place in the golden emperor''s Tibet that he couldn''t enter or open. Once he asked Lao Yao what was in it, and Lao Yao didn''t elaborate with him.


    And at this time, he found that he could go there!


    "There will be my promotion!"


    Knowing what''s there, Ye Feng said confidently.

 Chapter 2276

    It''s an ancient palace.


    When Ye Feng found the palace in the golden emperor''s collection, he tried all his best to open the gate of the palace.


    He asked Lao Yao afterwards. Lao Yao said that the palace was the most important part of the gold emperor''s collection, and there were strong rules of order in it, so he could not enter at all with his strength at that time.


    Now he has reached the immortal level. When he was counting the gold emperor''s treasures, he passed by the palace and tried. He even opened the gate of the palace!


    Mustard nasumi, there are many special spaces in that palace, which are independent and have strong prohibitions.


    Ye Feng has tried. With his current strength, he can only open one special space, and other special spaces cannot be opened.


    "It''s a place of time and space!"


    When Ye Feng felt the time flowing in this special space, he was very surprised and shocked.


    Time and space, and the outside time is not consistent, the flow of time in it, obviously slower than the outside a lot!


    In fact, the time and space that are different from the external time are not untouched, and the number of contacts is not small.


    On the 108 refining stars leading to the ancient emperor''s road, the time in it is in an absolutely static state, which can be called a special time space.


    However, the time and space of this place is obviously more powerful than that there.


    You should know that time is relative, not absolute, but it is extremely difficult to change the inherent rules of time.


    In particular, the stronger the realm of life, the more difficult it is to achieve.


    He is now in the immortal level. With his current state and strength, it is absolutely difficult for him to change the time around him.


    For example, if it is so simple, everyone can hide in the slow flow of time and space to practice. How many strong people should be born in that day?!


    In addition, hide in the slow flow of time and space, delay their own life, so as to achieve the effect of eternal life.


    There are still many such examples, and such things are not allowed by heaven.


    Take this time and space as an example.


    Now he is in this space and feels that the speed of time flow is very slow, but if other creatures come, the time of time flow will definitely change.


    When the creatures with worse power come in, the speed of time flow will be slower.


    And the creatures with stronger strength come in, and the speed of time flow will be faster.


    The speed of time flow is related to the realm and strength of living creatures!


    What surprised him and shocked him here was that he felt that the speed of time flow might not reach the extreme and be equal to the time of the outside world after entering the realm and strength like Xiandi!


    Even more than the power of the Immortal Emperor, the creatures will not reach the extreme point!


    This is a very special and powerful time and space, in which the level of keeping the slow speed of the creatures is too high and too deep!


    "No wonder Lao Yao said that this is the most important part of the golden emperor''s collection! Only this time and space can make immortal creatures crazy and fight for it! And most importantly, there are many more powerful spaces than this special time and space! "


    Leaf wind opening.


    This time and space can contain the spirit''s realm, which is too high and too deep. Such creatures can get the effect of slow time in this special space, which is really extraordinary and transcendent!


    "It''s a pity that we can''t bring other creatures here."


    The strength reaches the level of Ye Feng. Ye Feng can always feel something in the law of order.


    He sensed that it was not suitable for multiple people to enter at the same time, and there were restrictions, so he could not change new creatures to enter in a short time.


    After a short thought, he also understood.


    Many people enter, which can''t balance the speed of time flow. After all, it''s impossible to say that all the incoming creatures have absolutely the same power and are biased.


    The speed of time flow is adjusted according to the strength of living creatures. There are many people who have deviation entering, so it is very difficult to make the balance of time change in this time and space.


    After he came in, he could not let other new creatures in for a short time. If he wanted to come, it was because the time and space needed to be adjusted.


    After he comes in, the time and space have formed the speed of his time flow. After other creatures come in, the speed of time flow will not be suitable for other creatures, and it needs to be adjusted.


    "This kind of slow time flow speed, outside the past day, here at least in the past hundred years!"


    Ye Feng said with great joy.


    He was very excited that the time and space were so detached that such a big gap could be formed.Now he needs too much time to grow up, and now this space has solved this problem for him, how can he not be excited and happy!


    "Cultivation!"


    He sat down and practiced. In this special time and space, he would definitely grow up very fast!


    At the same time, the immortal battle forces sent by the emperor''s clans have already set out and rushed to the battlefield where Ye Feng is.


    They dare not have big moves. The strong in the heaven and earth are very close to them. If there is big moves, they will surely attract the attention of the strong in the heaven and earth.


    If we really want to attract the attention of the strong in the heaven and earth, their capture of Ye Feng will inevitably become more difficult.


    Therefore, they only sent out a small number of immortal level forces, not so many immortal level forces in the past, nor the forces beyond the immortal level in the past.


    If there is a battle force beyond the level of immortals in the past, it will certainly attract attention.


    They are very clear about this and will never do that.


    "This little grasshopper is so happy to dance that he is still dancing! This battle can be said to be caused by this little grasshopper. It''s time for this little grasshopper to be ended! "


    "The emperor has failed to attack, but it''s just that the little grasshopper is lucky! Help me with a disaster! This time we attack, this little grasshopper will definitely be taken by us! "


    The immortal battle force of the emperor clan came out sneering and saying.


    They are very young, belong to the best golden age, their own strength is far beyond the same level of the same generation.


    They are very confident in themselves. This time, they will definitely win and return!

 Chapter 2277

    Ye Feng practices in a special time and space. He is really rich in time. He doesn''t have to worry about time at all!


    He carefully combed all aspects of himself, then cultivated and improved.


    The outside world''s original creatures are all in the practice, eager to improve their strength.


    The Dharma and Scripture Ye Feng gave them are really powerful and extraordinary. After cultivating these dharmas and scriptures, their strength is bound to be greatly improved!


    The battlefield is quiet. There is no smoke of gunpowder. The immortal creatures have not come to challenge or declare war.


    And such a quiet, in less than two days, was completely broken!


    Dong Dong!


    The sound of the war drum is shaking the sky. The immortal creatures in Xianyu even beat up the war drum to declare war!


    "Why so fast?!"


    "Two days after the last war, they dare to declare war again?!"


    Originally, all the creatures in the heaven and earth were shocked and ended their cultivation one after another.


    The drums are beating. They can''t say that they will continue to practice. The war is coming!


    Li Tong Ling''s face was solemn. He looked far away and his eyes were very deep.


    "It''s very unusual this time!"


    He said deeply.


    In the last war, there was an absolute heavy loss in Xianyu''s living creatures. More than a dozen higher forces, including their commanders, died in the battlefield.


    In such a case, immortal creatures should never set off another war so quickly!


    However, it''s just so fast, but only in the past two days, the immortals of Xianyu once again set off a war!


    "Shit, I haven''t cultivated yet!"


    "These guys in Xianyu are really hateful! It was so quick to declare war again! It''s hard not to say that they know our situation and want to solve us before our strength is improved? "


    A large number of creatures in the camp are scolding.


    In two days, they didn''t understand the fur of the Dharma and Sutra they just got. As a result, they declared war again directly in Xianyu.


    This makes them suspect that they have not completely solved the undercover agents sent by Xianyu to their side. Xianyu and the undercover agents stay with them and disclose their situation.


    Otherwise, how could Xianyu declare war again so soon?!


    You should know that in the war two days ago, Xianyu was defeated. It''s impossible to declare war again so soon!


    There was chaos in the camp, and there was suspicion among the creatures.


    "Don''t mess!"


    Li Tongling comforted the creatures in the camp and said: "now everything is unknown. We can''t mess around and suspect each other! The battle drum of Xianyu has already sounded. Let''s go first! "


    Although Ye Feng practised in that special time and space, he also left a Dharma body outside, always paying attention to the outside situation.


    "How can we declare war again so soon?!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he was surprised, which was beyond his expectation.


    In his expectation, another war would take a long time to happen.


    After all, both sides have suffered losses, which need to be repaired and adjusted. Early declaration of war will do no good to anyone.


    "No harm! Nearly two hundred years of cultivation, which gives me the confidence to face everything! "


    Ye Feng sweeps all the amazement on his face, and the noumenon retreats from that special time and space. The external Dharma body and his noumenon are integrated, and he and other creatures are gathered together.


    As he said, after nearly two hundred years of cultivation, his combat power at this time is too strong for him to fear anything.


    When the creatures in the camp saw Ye Feng, their faces were all different.


    Two days no see, they always feel leaf wind with changed a person, as if changed more powerful and terror!


    Cui Ying''s face came up oddly and said, "I said you can''t speak without calculation, and don''t let us borrow something to improve our strength, but you are borrowing something to improve your strength?"


    Leaf wind Qi and blood are floating like the vast starry sky. Just the breath released from nature makes people feel a kind of palpitation.


    Such leaf wind must be stronger than before!


    It''s less than two days ago, and Ye Feng has been so strengthened, which makes Cui Ying think that Ye Feng can get such a huge promotion and enhancement with the help of those Tiancai and Dibao.


    She is not blaming Ye Feng, but worrying about Ye Feng.


    Foreign things are foreign things after all. The strength and strength raised by foreign things are unreliable after all. There is a great possibility of accidents.


    She was worried that Ye Feng was in a hurry for success and that Ye Feng might have problems.


    She is not the only one who thinks so. Most of the creatures in the camp think so, including Li Tongling.They all put their eyes on Ye Feng and waited for his answer.


    They don''t want problems with Ye Feng. They are all worried about Ye Feng.


    "What do you think! Am I the kind of person who does everything face to face and everything behind? "


    Ye Feng glared at Cui Ying and said, "I won''t let you borrow other things to improve your strength and strength. I won''t do the same! Don''t worry, I have another chance. It''s my own effort to improve my strength. "


    His talent is too strong. After nearly two hundred years of cultivation, his strength cannot be promoted to a very high level. That''s impossible!


    "Well, we can rest assured with you!"


    Commander Li looks at Ye Fengdao.


    "Let''s go to see what gourd medicine is on sale in Xianyu!"


    They marched on to the other side of the field.


    On the other side of the battlefield, Xianyu creatures arrived early.


    With their heads held high, every one of them is in a very good state and full of self-confidence.


    "Go down to the battlefield!"


    There''s a living creature in Xianyu shouting.


    Later, all the creatures on their side entered the battlefield.


    The creatures in Xianyu have entered the battlefield, and the creatures in heaven and earth can''t be defeated. After the creatures in Xianyu enter the battlefield, the creatures in heaven and earth have entered the battlefield one after another.


    Ye Feng also entered the battlefield.


    His eyes are bright, there are special rules in the flying, he is scanning the side of the immortal.


    "Here we are. What are you hiding from? Or are you not going to fight? "


    He drank in a cold voice and found hidden creatures in the immortal kingdom.


    The strength of these creatures is very strong, hidden in the dark, except for him, no one found these creatures.


    His immortal sense is too strong, let alone the strength of these creatures is very strong. Even if the strength of these creatures is stronger, it is absolutely impossible to hide in front of him, and all of them will be sensed by his immortal sense!

 Chapter 2278

    "Interesting!"


    "It''s a little grasshopper with only strength."


    On the other side of Xianyu, there was a sound. On the other side of the battlefield, the void was distorted, and there was an inexplicably strong breath. Among them, there was a very bright and fiery glow. One by one, like the sun god, the Moon Palace fairy, a young man and woman with extraordinary martial arts and beautiful appearance walked out.


    Each of them is extremely dazzling. Each of them is like the protagonist of heaven and earth. There is amazing brilliant flow in the eyes, which is not a simple creature at first sight.


    After they came out of the void, they did not rush to the battlefield. They stood on the top of the cloud on one side of the battlefield, overlooking the whole battlefield.


    "The emperor''s people!"


    Commander Li''s pupils shrank, and the breath he exuded from these young men and women confirmed their identity and origin!


    He has been fighting with Xianyu for a long time. Naturally, he knows something about Xianyu.


    There are many races in Xianyu, and the most powerful race is the emperor race with Xiandi!


    How could the emperor''s people come to this battlefield?!


    There are many battlefields. This is just one of the small battlefields. It is impossible for children like the emperor family to come to fight in such small battlefields.


    The children of such a big clan as the emperor clan should be able to fight in the most intense battlefield!


    "It''s kind of eye-catching."


    "I know we''re here, but I don''t bow down to welcome you?!"


    The young men and women of the emperor''s clan drink lightly and look proud. They actually want to let the original creatures of the heaven and earth in this battlefield kneel down to meet them.


    Such a gesture is too high, too bullying, the original life in the world are all showing a very angry atmosphere.


    "Don''t say you are such a group of small fart children. Even if the immortal emperors of your family come, don''t let us kneel down!"


    Commander Li drank coldly, and there were cold spots in his eyes.


    "If emperor Xiandi comes, you don''t even have the right to kneel."


    A young man with long blonde hair and waist scoffed and said, "you will all be destroyed in the memory of Emperor Xian."


    "Come here to talk nonsense? Go to war! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, fearless, and invited to fight directly!


    "Ah, the little grasshopper''s hopping is very happy."


    Wang Lun, a young man with long blonde hair and waist, laughed instead. Looking at Ye Feng, he said, "we have lost many times in you, which makes you so arrogant. Are you dead or alive?"


    Since Ye Feng came to the ancient emperor''s road, the Immortal Emperor sent people and horses to deal with Ye Feng. Up to now, Ye Feng is still good.


    Wang Lun''s failure is not objective. To be true and objective, it should be a failure.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold and his hands are outstretched. There is a strong immortal force in the agitation, which condenses into a fairy spear and points directly at Wang Lun.


    "That''s a lot of bullshit. Get out of here and die!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot and is extremely aggressive. The immortal spear shoots out countless immortal mans, which is extremely terrifying and terrifying.


    "How can I kill such a small grasshopper as you


    Wang Lun looks at Ye Feng contemptuously. With a big wave of his hand, he orders the immortal creatures in the battlefield to fight against Ye Feng.


    "Get him for me!"


    He shouted.


    In the battlefield, all the creatures in Xianyu are looking at each other, some dare not move.


    Where dare they move?


    Just two days ago, Ye Feng killed more than ten of them in front of them, even with their commander!


    Now let them kill Ye Feng. It''s like killing God. Where dare they go?!


    They don''t want to be that cannon fodder!


    "Kill!"


    They yelled on purpose and rushed forward.


    But not to Ye Feng, but to Lu Jie and other old enemies.


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    These immortal creatures are really chicken thieves. Knowing that they are not easy to provoke, they deliberately pretended not to hear Wang Lun''s words and didn''t make a move at all.


    Wang Lun''s face was livid.


    He said everything, but it turned out to be like this. He''s so disgraceful!


    "I''ll settle with you later!"


    He was furious and came down to kill Ye Feng.


    Other members of the imperial family who came here with him did not move. They still stood on the other side of the battlefield and had no intention of going to the battlefield.


    In their opinion, Wang Lun alone is enough to deal with Ye Feng. They don''t need so many people to deal with Ye Feng together.


    As the sons of the Imperial City members, they have their pride. If they really want to fight Ye Feng together, they can''t live in their hearts and can''t accept it.


    Wang Lun''s attack and cutting skill was extremely terrible and horrible at the very beginning.The sky and the earth were dark, and the lightning flashed and thundered. He clapped his hands, and there was a sea like force stirring up. Strong rules of order burst out, and the wind to the leaves was suppressed.


    Its surroundings, including Ye Feng''s, immediately become a vacuum zone, which no one dares to approach and avoid far away.


    The power of the emperor''s family is not just a matter of saying.


    At this moment, Wang Lun shows this completely!


    As soon as he made a move, he immediately overthrew all the creatures in the field. His power was not like that of a fairy level, but more like that of a fairy King level!


    And it''s not that kind of ordinary fairy King level combat power, but that kind of awesome and powerful combat power in fairy King level!


    "Kill you like a dog!"


    Ye Feng drinks lightly and speaks confidently.


    He stepped out step by step and directly blew out the Tiandi fist. The fist print burst out, which seemed to destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and collided with Wang Lun.


    "Dying!"


    Ye Feng said such contempt for his words, Wang Lun anger to the extreme.


    As a member of the emperor family, when did he receive such contempt?!


    Especially most importantly, in his eyes, Ye Feng only belongs to a small grasshopper!


    He was despised by the little grasshopper in his eyes, which made the anger in his heart burn up. Ye Feng had become a dead man in his heart, and was still the kind of dead man who could not die easily!


    He will definitely let ye Fengsheng die. He will never let Ye Feng go easily. After getting six heaven skills, he will bear the greatest pain in the world. He will let Ye Feng pay an absolutely heavy price for what he said!


    "How powerful the grasshopper is!"


    "Such a provocation, he really thought he was invincible?!"


    On the other side of the battlefield, the faces of other members of the emperor''s family were also very ugly.


    Wang Lun, like them, is a member of the emperor''s family.


    Ye Feng despises Wang Lun so much, which is equivalent to scorning them.


    They also have anger surging in their hearts. They really want to change their positions with Wang Lun. They want to fight with Ye Feng and suppress Ye Feng!

 Chapter 2279

    Wang Lun''s inner anger reached the acme, the strongest strength burst out and collided with the leaf wind!


    He wants to take Ye Feng directly, and then let Ye Feng pay the most heavy price!


    However, after he collided with Ye Feng, his face changed immediately!


    "How can it be?!"


    He yelled, his face creepy, as if he saw the most terrible thing in the world!


    When he collided with Ye Feng, he immediately felt Ye Feng''s awesome power, which was far beyond him, and he could not compete with it at all!


    He wanted to escape, but he couldn''t escape at all. He was completely locked in by Ye Feng''s awesome power.


    Poof!


    Blood rain spray, splashed several Zhangs high, Wang Lun''s body was blasted, the meat mixed with blood flying off a piece.


    Wang Lun''s immortal spirit flies out and wants to escape.


    But before his immortal soul flew out, he was held by a huge hand.


    That''s Ye Feng''s big hand, which is condensed by his soul power!


    "Said, killing you is as simple as killing a dog."


    Ye Feng''s face is calm. He holds Wang lunxianpo''s hand and works hard. At that time, Wang lunxianpo is pinched and exploded. It''s completely ashes and dies!


    In an instant, there was a sound of cool air in the battlefield.


    The masters of these cool sounds are all the creatures in the immortal kingdom.


    Although they are engaged in fierce battle with the original creatures of heaven and earth, they are also distracted by the battle between Ye Feng and Wang Lun.


    Just one hit, Ye Feng will kill Wang Lun completely, and won''t give him any chance at all!


    Such leaf wind, in fact, the force is really terrible!


    There are a lot of Xianyu creatures who are full of shock and horror, and they are very lucky.


    They are glad they didn''t fight Ye Feng!


    If they give Ye Feng a hand, they will die completely in Ye Feng''s hands, just like Wang Lun!


    "Isn''t it abnormal? What did he eat? In two days, it was at least several times better than before! "


    Some immortal creatures could not help shouting.


    Two days ago, Ye Feng was horrible enough. Now, Ye Feng must be more horrible!


    Wang Lun, that''s a member of the emperor''s family. There''s no doubt about its strength!


    I''m afraid that Wang Lun alone can be equal to the sum of all the higher forces on their side!


    However, it is such a Wang Lun that the leaf wind is killed in a single blow, just as simple as the autumn wind sweeping the leaves!


    It''s terrible and scary!


    Originally, the creatures of heaven and earth were shocked. Earlier, they realized that Ye Feng was different, and their strength would be stronger than before.


    But Ye Feng is still beyond their expectations. Ye Feng is even stronger than they think!


    "Kill!"


    "We will win!"


    Originally, the life of heaven and earth was extremely excited after the shock.


    With such a strong and terrible leaf wind, what else do they have to worry about? This battlefield is bound to be taken down by them, and the life of immortal kingdom will be killed by them!


    The immortal creatures are frightened by Ye Feng''s powerful and terrible strength, and they are extremely lack of confidence. Facing the fierce bombardment of the original heaven and earth creatures, they can''t do it. For a while, they suffer heavy casualties, and a large number of immortal creatures fall down.


    "Damn it!"


    The other members of the emperor''s clan could wring out the water.


    Originally in their eyes, Ye Feng belonged to the kind of small grasshopper that they could crush to death at will, but the result was totally beyond their imagination.


    Ye Feng is not a grasshopper, but a giant elephant, a giant lion, with the absolute strength to overlook them!


    "Do you want to leave?"


    Ye Feng looked at the children of the members of the imperial family and said calmly.


    To kill Wang Lun with one blow is full of shock and inconceivable in other people''s eyes, but he is very clear about it, which should be so.


    In other people''s eyes, only two days have passed, but the real situation is not so.


    The real situation is that he has been practicing in that very special time space for nearly 200 years!


    With his talent and talent, he has been able to have such a powerful and terrible power in nearly 200 years of cultivation. That''s totally in reason.


    If we don''t have such a powerful and terrible power, it''s a very strange thing, which means there must be an accident.


    Asked by Ye Feng, the children of the emperor''s family turned even worse.


    Is it going to end?!


    They are so tangled up that they don''t know how to make a choice.


    Wang Lun''s strength is almost the same as theirs. As a result, Wang Lun is in Ye Feng''s hands and is killed without even a single blow.In such a case, even if they make a concerted effort, can they defeat Ye Feng?


    "Just a grasshopper, dare to talk to us like this! I''m dying! "


    "Do you really think you are invincible? See how we can kill you! "


    They shouted in a cold voice.


    After hearing the words of the sons of the emperor''s family members, the immortal spirits in the battlefield immediately settled down.


    The children of the members of the emperor dare to say such words, which shows that the children of the members of the emperor can kill Ye Feng!


    After killing Ye Feng, the sons of the emperor''s family members will kill the higher forces of the original creatures of heaven and earth, so that they will win the whole battle?!


    Their restless heart not only became stable, but also became extremely happy and happy!


    "Die you! The members of the imperial family are also the ones you can challenge at will! "


    "Stupid people who can''t help themselves!"


    They laughed and jeered.


    "I don''t know what you are laughing at. The members of the imperial family you said have already run away!"


    Originally a living creature in heaven and earth said funny.


    "Nonsense! How could members of the emperor race run? "


    Xianyu creatures don''t believe it, but when they look back, their faces turn white immediately.


    Damn it!


    They scolded in their hearts that the children of the members of the emperor family really ran away!


    For a while, they were in complete disorder, and many creatures were choosing to retreat.


    All the children of the Imperial City members have run away. Can they not run?!


    When life and death are at stake, all the members of the emperor''s clan don''t want anything like face!


    They feel that even if they join hands to deal with Ye Feng, they are not his opponents!


    So, they finally decided to retreat first!


    "If we don''t go to the first battle on the battlefield, we can''t say more about it."


    Ye Feng, with a smile on his face, rushed out of the battlefield in one step and came to the front of the children of the members of the emperor family who were on the run.


    "Next battle."


    With a big wave of Ye Feng''s hand, infinite forces burst out, forcing the children of the escaped members of the imperial family into the battlefield.

 Chapter 2280

    The faces of the emperor''s children were as ugly as eating a dead fly.


    Even if they didn''t escape and were forced back to the battlefield, their mood would be as bad as it was.


    "I think you''re here for me, aren''t you?"


    Ye Feng looked at the children of these members of the imperial family and said calmly.


    All of a sudden, the sons of the members of the imperial family come to this small battlefield, which is bound to have a strange existence. Otherwise, these sons of the members of the imperial family can never say that they come to such a small battlefield.


    He thought about it a little and figured it out. These sons of the emperor''s family members must have come to get six heavenly works.


    The descendants of the emperor''s family were livid and no one answered.


    "Not yet? Very good, I will kill those immortal emperors completely! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and his spear, which had been gathered by Xianli, pointed directly at the sons of the members of the emperor''s family and killed them.


    Now he is so powerful that he doesn''t need to use the sword light and other things. He is confident to kill the children of the emperor''s family members.


    "You have strength, but don''t be too crazy. I think you are invincible! If you don''t say that there are many strong people in our immortal Kingdom who can easily take you down, you can say that in the realm of immortal level, there are many people in our immortal Kingdom who can take you down! "


    "Death is your destiny. It''s an unchangeable thing!"


    The emperor family member''s son said coldly.


    Then they all burst out to fight forward.


    There is no chance for them to turn around at all. They can only survive if they defeat Ye Feng at all costs. In addition, the rest of their way is absolutely dead!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion continued to ring, and they saw the horror of Ye Feng, where dare they have a little bit of strength, and the strength and means they have all showed up in the first time, bombarding Ye Feng.


    All kinds of great skills burst out, and all kinds of powerful immortal tools crisscross. They are really desperate, totally desperate!


    "No use!"


    Ye Feng''s face is still calm without waves or waves.


    His strength surged, he opened and closed, and he collided with the children of these members of the imperial family without fear.


    Although the magic spear in his hand is just the combination of the magic power of the law, it is more terrifying and powerful than the real magic weapon!


    The immortal spear is shining and has infinite power. It collides with all kinds of magic skills and immortal tools that the children of the emperor family fight!


    Boom!


    In a flash, there was a terrible shock wave, which swept the whole battlefield. All the creatures in the battlefield were shocked and trembled.


    This is undoubtedly very frightening!


    You should know that this battlefield is really too big, it can be said that it is a small world. However, the aftereffects of the collision between Ye Feng and the children of the members of the imperial family are still full of the whole battlefield, affecting all the creatures in it!


    Lujie sighed a little.


    Earlier, he wanted to fight Ye Feng, but now, his idea completely disappeared.


    Ye Feng has surpassed him so much that there is no sense of World War I. He is not Ye Feng''s opponent.


    Poop poop!


    Blood sprinkled in the sky, a figure and then a figure fly out.


    The sons of the emperor''s family couldn''t defeat Ye Feng completely. They were beaten by Ye Feng and suffered a lot.


    They are extremely unwilling. As the emperor''s family, they have the blood of Xiandi flowing in their bodies!


    Immortal''s blood, how powerful is it?!


    However, they are so vulnerable in front of Ye Feng, how can they be reconciled?!


    They are unwilling and useless. Ye Feng surpasses them too much, which is obviously not the existence they can overcome.


    At the moment, their hearts are cold and cold, they feel the threat of death, and their hearts are very bad.


    "On the road, you."


    Ye Feng is decisive in killing and fighting, and directly launches killing moves to kill all the members of these imperial families.


    In the battlefield, the hearts of other immortals were colder, and they all fled for their lives.


    Joke, all the children of the emperor family are dead. If they don''t escape, they will definitely die miserably!


    "You''re on your way, too!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and he pursues and kills the creatures in Xianyu.


    After nearly 200 years of cultivation, he has reached the peak of the immortal level. Even the sons of the members of the emperor family can be killed easily, let alone the immortal creatures.


    The immortal spear in his hand provoked, and a large number of immortal creatures were killed in an instant, and the bodies were planted in the blood pool.


    There are many other immortal creatures left, but he did not continue to fight, but walked out of the battlefield.


    Most of the immortals he killed were the ones with higher combat power. The remaining immortals were not very powerful.This kind of immortal life can be solved completely in the original heaven and earth. There is no need for him to make another move.


    He came to Li Tong''s side, and Li Tong looked at him strangely.


    "What did you eat? How can it be so fierce? "


    Commander Li said incredibly.


    Although Ye Feng has said that he didn''t eat anything, he still doesn''t believe it.


    If there is nothing to eat, how could Ye Feng have such a huge change and promotion in two days?!


    "Nothing to eat!"


    Ye Feng said helplessly.


    Later, he gave a simple explanation to Li Tongling.


    "A day can be equal to a hundred years under immortal level combat power?"


    Li Tong leads pupil to shrink fiercely, such time space he has never heard of, its effect is simply too powerful!


    "No wonder you can be so strong! It''s just a pity that many people can''t enter at the same time, and it will take time for another person to enter. "


    After the shock, Li Tongling said with a sigh of regret.


    It would be better if more than one person could enter at the same time, or if someone could change at any time.


    After all, if they can, the strength of their creatures is bound to be greatly improved, far beyond the previous!


    "There is no perfect thing in the world, most of which are lacking!"


    Ye Feng also said regretfully.


    Naturally, he also wants to make the original world more powerful, but that special time and space is beyond his control. He cannot change the rules in that special time and space.


    "It''s good now! With the dharmas and scriptures you put forward, the strength of our creatures will surely be improved! "


    Li Tongling said regretfully.


    As he said, today''s situation is getting better and better. It''s not worth regretting any more.


    "As long as you work hard and dare to do it, everything is possible!"


    Ye Feng said solemnly.

 Chapter 2281

    Ye Feng has killed all the creatures in Xianyu with high combat power in the battlefield. The remaining ones are not very strong. Under the leadership of Lu Jie and other people with high combat power, all the remaining creatures in Xianyu have been killed.


    At this point, the war is over!


    And the ownership of this battlefield also has the answer, this battlefield is their side!


    "Is this the end?"


    "Too fast!"


    The battle ended completely. The original creatures of heaven and earth still don''t believe it.


    It''s all because the war ended so fast, like a dream!


    You know, this war is absolutely more terrible than the previous war. All the children of the members of the imperial family have come to this side!


    However, this time''s war is faster than any previous war to end!


    It''s like a dream!


    "Ye Feng! Leaf wind! "


    They cheered. It was true that the war ended. It was also true that they won a great victory and completely occupied the battlefield!


    They are all shouting Ye Feng''s name!


    They all know the reason why this war ended so quickly!


    All because of Ye Feng!


    Without Ye Feng, they would not have won a great victory!


    Even if they fail this time, immortal creatures will completely occupy this battlefield!


    "Let''s have a good celebration!"


    Li Tongling said happily.


    Take this battlefield completely, which is what he dreams of doing.


    Now he is so happy to realize it completely!


    They marched back to the palace camp.


    Some of the creatures began to get busy for the celebration, while commander Li reported the news to the superior.


    This is great news. Li Tongling didn''t want to delay for a moment. After returning to the palace camp, he immediately reported it.


    As the commander of the general battlefield, the news was naturally reported to him.


    When he received the news, he was surprised.


    It''s difficult for him to be influenced by something when his strength reaches his level.


    Whether he wins or loses in the battlefield, his mood will not be affected.


    At this time, he was really surprised.


    His surprise came from Ye Feng.


    "Good, good, good!"


    He said three good things in a row and praised Ye Feng very much.


    Ye Feng is brought here by him. He naturally contacts Ye Feng.


    He saw Ye Feng''s great potential, but also said that Ye Feng might surpass him in the future, and even affect all the war situations.


    However, he was surprised by Ye Feng.


    How long has Ye Fengcai been in that battlefield?


    Only a few days at most!


    In a few days, Ye Feng helped take down the battlefield and completely occupied it!


    Especially the most important thing is that Ye Feng is the battle field that he won in the past when there are members of the emperor family!


    This is even more precious!


    "What do the emperor family want to do with Ye Feng?"


    His eyes narrowed and he began to think about why the emperor valued Ye Feng so much. He did not hesitate to send so many members'' children to deal with Ye Feng.


    Earlier, I sneaked into the immortal realm of the original heaven and earth, whose purpose was also to leave for Ye Feng!


    "No matter what it is, we can''t let those imperial cities succeed!"


    He said.


    Later, he called a strong man to the battlefield where Ye Feng was and brought him back.


    Ye Feng''s potential is too great, and the emperor clan seems to have great plans for Ye Feng, which makes him decide to protect Ye Feng!


    The strong man got the order from the star picking emperor and hurried to the side of Ye Feng.


    It''s a long distance from Ye Feng''s side, but this strong man is a fairy king. Although it''s a long distance, he also reached Ye Feng''s side in a short time under his full drive.


    And Ye Feng''s celebration is just beginning.


    When the strong man came, commander Li and other creatures all welcomed the past.


    "No need to be polite."


    The strong man said to Li Tongling and others with a smile.


    Then he said his purpose.


    "Not in a hurry, either?"


    Ye Feng asked with a smile that he wanted to wait until the celebration was over.


    "Yes."


    The strong man replied.


    The star picking Emperor didn''t say the time was sooner or later. It''s nothing to go back after the celebration.


    "Brother is leaving. I''ll give you a toast, brother!"


    Cui Hui comes over with a glass and wants to meet Ye Feng.


    "Good!"Ye Feng drinks with Cui Hui.


    "Wait for me, brother. We will fight together again in the future!"


    Cui Hui said.


    "I''ll wait for you, Trego!" Ye Feng Dao.


    During that time, there were many creatures drinking with Ye Feng, and the celebration ended with great joy.


    Finally, Ye Feng said goodbye to the creatures here and left with the strong one.


    It didn''t take long. They came to the side of the star picking emperor.


    After seeing the star picking emperor, Ye Feng salutes the star picking emperor respectfully.


    "Young man, you are really good!"


    The star picking emperor patted Ye Feng on the shoulder.


    "The Dean praised!"


    The star picking emperor talked with Ye Feng for a while, and then he asked Ye Feng, "Xianyu is going to kill in the original heaven and earth. Does it have anything to do with you?"


    After the strong man got his order to leave, he thought again. He thought that Xianyu suddenly wanted to enter the original world. Maybe it had something to do with Ye Feng.


    In the face of the star picking emperor, Ye Feng has no concealment and trust.


    He opened his mouth and said, "the dean is right. It really has something to do with the boy."


    He told all about it to the star picking emperor.


    "It''s very capable! It''s a threat, and it''s the emperor! "


    The eyes of the star picking emperor became cold all of a sudden. He didn''t care about the practice of immortals.


    "Don''t worry, they are doomed to fail with me!"


    He looked at Ye Feng Dao.


    Then he went on, "you''ll be by my side in the future."


    Knowing all this, he was even more determined to protect Ye Feng.


    "Ah?"


    Ye Feng didn''t think of it.


    "Why, don''t you want to be with such a bad old man as me?"


    The star picking emperor said with a smile.


    "No!"


    Ye Feng quickly replied: "it''s absolutely the best fortune of my life to be able to follow the dean''s side! However, I still want to go to the battlefield! "


    He knew that when he went to fight in the battlefield, there would be a great danger, and those emperor clans would fight against him.


    But he still wants to go to the battlefield!


    He wants to practice and improve on the battlefield. He doesn''t want to hide like this!


    It''s safe to hide like this. He won''t have any accidents.


    But at the same time, he will also lose the opportunity of training and promotion, which is the last thing he wants!

 Chapter 2282

    The star picking emperor looked at Ye Feng and said, "do you know how dangerous it is for you to go to war?"


    "I know!"


    Ye Feng said with a solemn face.


    How does he not know?


    Since landing on the ancient emperor Road, the Immortal Emperor has been sending people to deal with him, and has not stopped until now.


    If he appears on the battlefield, the emperor''s people will certainly appear again to deal with him.


    Emperor clan, the clan in which emperor Xiandi belongs, all of his children have the blood of emperor Xiandi. He killed Wang Lun and others. Although he was relaxed and pressureless, he never underestimated the emperor clan.


    He still remembers what Wang Lun and others said earlier, saying that he can''t be invincible. There are people in the realm of immortal level who can press him harder than him.


    He has no doubt about it.


    There are mountains outside the mountains and people outside. He has never been arrogant and complacent. He does not think that he is invincible now.


    Nearly 200 years of cultivation, he reached a very high level in the realm of immortals, but it is still a little less than the real peak.


    This kind of peak and extreme state can be achieved not only through meditation, but also from all aspects.


    Therefore, he would like to go to the battlefield, to the battlefield for training and upgrading, to reach the ultimate peak.


    The star picking emperor looked at Ye Feng with profound eyes, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    It wasn''t until some time later that he began to say, "well, go to war as you wish!"


    Ye Feng is such a good seedling. He doesn''t want Ye Feng to be submerged like this.


    There will be no less battles in the future. It is necessary for such a good seedling as Ye Feng to grow up.


    He once said that after growing up, Ye Feng will probably affect and change the whole war. He also hoped that Ye Feng could grow up faster.


    "Thank you, Dean!"


    Ye Feng thanked sincerely.


    "Thank you. I didn''t do anything."


    The star picking emperor said with a smile.


    He patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and said: "with your strength now, you can enter the main battlefield of the immortal level to fight. Only in that main battlefield can you be honed and promoted! However, I still want to charge you that the situation in the battlefield there is not simple. If you do go, you should be more careful. "


    The main battlefield of the immortal level is the battlefield with the highest combat power in the realm of the immortal level. All the creatures in it are unprecedented powerful, far superior to the battlefield Ye Feng stayed in earlier.


    "Is the main battlefield over there tense?"


    Ye Feng thought for a moment and asked.


    "Almost always."


    The star picking emperor said.


    There is the main battlefield, which is of great significance. The most top and powerful forces in the realm of immortal level of both sides are contained in it.


    Under such circumstances, both sides are eager to win the main battlefield.


    After all, after taking this main battlefield, the top powerful forces will not be restrained any more. They can go to other small battlefields to fight and sweep all the small battlefields.


    Therefore, the battle on the other side of the main battlefield has always been very tense.


    "Now I can''t play a very important role in the main battlefield. I want to go to other small battlefields first, help to win other small battlefields, and finally go to the main battlefield."


    Ye Feng said.


    He has self-knowledge. Although his strength is very strong now, it is very difficult to change the situation of the main battlefield if he wants to be invincible.


    So, he wants to go to those small battlefields first and relieve the pressure of those small battlefields.


    The star picking emperor pondered for a while, and then said, "it''s OK. Comparatively speaking, our side has always been at a disadvantage. If Xianyu side wants to take advantage, the damage in each battlefield is extremely heavy, especially in those small battlefields. "


    "I have always wanted to send people to help these small battlefields, but the situation in each battlefield is extremely severe and tense, especially in the main battlefields. No one can draw them out at all."


    "If you can help these small battlefields, you can reduce the pressure of these small battlefields."


    "However, I still want to charge you a few words. Compared with the victory or defeat of this war, Xianyu pays more attention to you. You should be careful."


    He can see things through.


    Xianyu''s attitude towards the war is clear to him.


    They have a very big disadvantage, and Xianyu has an absolute advantage.


    Under such circumstances, Xianyu can definitely win the war.


    But up to now, Xianyu has not won the victory of this war, and is still confronting them.


    All of this is because the victory and defeat of the war in Xianyu is not very important, and they have different ideas.Otherwise, Xianyu side would have won the war.


    The emperor''s attitude towards the war in Xianyu is really not as important as Ye Feng''s!


    For Ye Feng, the emperor families of Xianyu hold the idea that potential is inevitable. For this war, the emperor families of Xianyu have no such idea at all.


    There are a lot of real powerful people among the emperor families in Xianyu who haven''t fought yet!


    Therefore, he asked Ye Feng to be more careful. Even if ye Feng went to a small battlefield, there would be great danger.


    "I will!"


    Ye Feng''s solemn return.


    He said goodbye to the star picking emperor and left for those small battlefields.


    Before leaving, he asked about the location and situation of each small battlefield. He decided to help the most critical small battlefield first.


    He was very fast. He was on his way with all his strength. There was a small battlefield in critical condition. He had launched many emergency calls for help. However, due to the shortage of people in each battlefield, he was unable to send people to help him.


    "After taking down several small battlefields, you can go to the main battlefields there."


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled.


    After taking down several small battlefields, the forces in these small battlefields can be liberated and can help other small battlefields. At that time, there is no need for him to help again. He can safely go to the main battlefields.


    It didn''t take long. He soon came to the small battlefield.


    "Ye Feng?!"


    There are creatures shouting in the immortal Kingdom, and Ye Feng is recognized.


    The emperor family issued orders in various battlefields, and they naturally received such orders, so they recognized Ye Feng in the first time.


    Originally, the life in the world was a little confused. Who is this? Why do all creatures in Xianyu know each other?


    They don''t know Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s achievements in that battlefield haven''t been spread. Not only the creatures in heaven and earth don''t know Ye Feng''s achievements in that battlefield, but also the creatures in Xianyu don''t know Ye Feng''s achievements in that battlefield.

 Chapter 2283

    "I didn''t expect you came to our side! Ha ha, that''s great! "


    "Happy surprise!"


    The immortal creatures in this battlefield all laughed happily.


    The emperor ordered Ye Feng to be captured alive. No matter where Ye Feng was found or if ye Feng was captured alive, the emperor would give him a big reward!


    They don''t know Ye Feng''s achievements in the front battlefield, but they think Ye Feng is an ordinary immortal force.


    Such leaf wind, they will take it down, there will be no pressure at all!


    In their eyes, the leaf wind in front of them has become a rich reward, which they can easily get!


    "Who are you?"


    Originally, an old man flew out of the sky and landed beside Ye Feng. He asked him nervously.


    "My name is Ye Feng. I''m here to fight!"


    Ye Feng replied with a smile.


    "You''d better go first!"


    The old man opens his mouth and urges Ye Feng to leave.


    He is the commander of the original world in this battlefield.


    Xianyu creatures are so covetous to Ye Feng. Although he doesn''t know why, he doesn''t need to think about it. Ye Feng is bound to be very important to Xianyu creatures!


    He would never do anything to make the immortal''s life happy.


    Now they don''t have the strength to protect Ye Feng, so he wants Ye Feng to leave this place and not let the creatures in the immortal Kingdom go as they wish.


    "We''ll see you go!"


    The old man said solemnly.


    What he said is not serious at all.


    The situation in this battlefield is too bad. They are losing their ability to protect themselves. If they want to protect Ye Feng from leaving, they really need to protect themselves!


    Even if they die to protect Ye Feng, they will not succeed.


    "I''m here to fight, not to cause trouble. Trust me, it''s OK."


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    Do you believe that the old man lives or dies? What can Ye Feng do when he comes here alone? It''s just one more death!


    "Let''s go!"


    He is still urging Ye Feng to leave.


    Ye Feng has no choice but to move out to pick the stars.


    "The emperor asked me to come here."


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, the old man no longer urged Ye Feng to leave.


    But he still had doubts. He asked Ye Feng, "did the emperor really let you come here?"


    "The war situation here is tight. The star picking emperor sent me here specially!"


    Leaf wind returns.


    Hearing this, the old man''s uneasy heart was relieved.


    "I believe in the great!"


    Said the old man.


    Ye Feng nods, then enters the battlefield.


    As soon as he entered, a large number of immortals rushed to him like crazy.


    "This...?"


    Originally, all the creatures in the world were confused.


    Who is Ye Feng? What are the roots and origins? How can we make Xianyu creatures so crazy?!


    In the battlefield, almost all the immortal creatures rushed to Ye Feng''s side and killed the past. For a while, no one in the immortal realm gave a hand to the original creatures in the heaven and earth.


    This is to let the original world of life are stunned.


    How can Ye Feng make such a big attraction to these immortal creatures?!


    "The people specially sent by the emperor should be OK!"


    The old man muttered to himself.


    Although he believed in the emperor, he still had some uncertainties at this time.


    All the immortals in the battlefield rushed to Ye Feng. Can Ye Feng really solve these immortals?!


    However, such uncertainty only exists for a moment and disappears completely!


    Ye Feng can really solve those immortal creatures!


    Shua!


    There are swords rising, reflecting the sky. The terrible sword will cover the whole battlefield. It''s frightening and unsettling!


    Poop poop!


    In the blood rain spray, one by one, the creatures in the immortal region are killed. The terrible sword is sweeping all over the place, with unstoppable power. But in a moment, the creatures in the immortal region have been killed more than half!


    "My God!"


    "This...!"


    Originally, all the creatures in the world were stunned.


    Ye Feng, isn''t that terrible?!


    Under the sweeping of swords, more than half of the immortal creatures are killed?!


    On the other side, the rest of the immortal creatures were shocked to the extreme!


    "Escape!"


    "It''s a killer!"


    They shouted and fled in desperation.The gap is really too big. In front of Ye Feng, they are absolutely like the weeds on the side of the road. Ye Feng can easily harvest their lives!


    "Don''t run. It''s no use running."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and hundreds of millions of swords shot out, killing the rest of the escaping immortal creatures.


    Later, he collected the light of the sword.


    The strength he has now is too strong. In addition, he also uses the sword light of heaven!


    Under such circumstances, these immortal creatures can''t resist!


    Originally, the creatures in the world stood in place like petrified statues, with unbelievable expressions on their faces.


    In a few breaths, Ye Feng kills all the immortal creatures in the battlefield!


    They think it''s just like dreaming. It''s unrealistic!


    "No wonder the emperor will send him here! I still have doubts! That''s not right! "


    The old man mured.


    Ye Feng hasn''t been here for a long time. It''s not the battlefield where the situation is tight. There are many other battlefields where the situation is very tense.


    He said good-bye to the creatures here, left the battlefield and rushed to other places where the situation was tight.


    Soon, he came to a new battlefield.


    With his strength, the immortals in the small battlefield can''t be his opponent at all. He easily killed all the immortals in the battlefield with the attitude of autumn wind sweeping leaves!


    As he approached, he went on to several other battlefields.


    In the same way, he killed all the creatures in Xianyu in these battlefields with the attitude of autumn wind sweeping leaves.


    And the name of Ye Feng spread quickly.


    Now all the creatures in the battle field of immortal level know the name of Ye Feng!


    Xianyu creatures in many battlefields are extremely frightened. They are afraid that Ye Feng will come to their battlefields. Ye Feng''s strength will completely scare them!


    "Report up, we must first get rid of this leaf wind! Otherwise, all our small battlefields will be swept away by him! "


    "Help!"


    The remaining Xianyu creatures in the small battlefield sent out a distress signal to the upper level. They were really afraid. In a short time, Ye Feng has swept several battlefields. If they go on like this, these small battlefields are doomed to be swept!


    They were in a state of confusion, waiting for the rescue sent from above.

 Chapter 2284

    "Now you know how to ask for help? What did you do earlier?! Don''t report Ye Feng''s news. You deserve it! "


    "It''s too much for you to wipe out so many battlefields alone!"


    There was a voice from the emperor''s family. Instead of comforting the immortals in these small battlefields, they began to scold and drink the immortals in these small battlefields.


    They have long given orders. When they meet Ye Feng, they must report Ye Feng''s information to them.


    As a result, none of the creatures in these small battlefields reported their achievements in order to gain more rewards for their greedy work. Now, after Ye Feng''s series of achievements, they know about Ye Feng.


    They are very disdainful of the immortals in these small battlefields. It''s just a leaf wind, which makes them so afraid. Their hearts despise the immortals in these small battlefields.


    Ye Feng plays an important role in them. Their ancestors, who are far away in a special space in the sky, are still eager for the six heavenly arts that Ye Feng holds. They have sent back information and must get the six heavenly arts!


    The immortal emperors knew about the war, but they didn''t give any instructions.


    The strength has reached their level, and the incarnation has become a part of heaven. This war is too serious and insignificant for them.


    But they were held back. If one of them came back, they could pacify the war directly.


    Moreover, they did not want to return.


    There are their descendants in Xianyu, but they still don''t care.


    The only thing they care about is going to immortality!


    At present, they have reached a more critical moment, immortal for them is not so elusive!


    They are about to touch the immortal!


    At most, it''s just one layer of window paper!


    Although it''s only a little bit worse, it''s also extremely difficult to break through, and that''s why they are eager to get six Tiangong!


    With six heavenly skills, if they are able to realize, they believe that they will be able to pierce this layer of window paper, truly touch the immortal, and enter the immortal!


    They are not ruthless, not cold-blooded, regardless of the life and death of their descendants.


    But for them, immortality is more important, and everything else is left behind!


    "Set up a team to capture Ye Feng!"


    The emperor clan moved quickly, and each of them picked out a more powerful immortal battle force from the clan to pursue Ye Feng.


    Wang Lun and others failed and died in Ye Feng''s hands.


    Ye Feng also has such a strong battle record, which makes them attach great importance to Ye Feng. The sent immortal battle force is not the most top immortal battle force, but it is also absolutely not much worse. It belongs to the upper level of the battle force, which is very terrifying and powerful, far beyond the spirit of the same realm.


    This is a team of elites. Move fast and catch Ye Feng.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng is heading to another small battlefield.


    "It''s almost enough to wipe out a few more small battlefields!"


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says.


    He has cleared several battlefields, but it is still not enough.


    There are too many advantages in Xianyu. Even if the original forces of the creatures in those small battlefields are liberated to help other small battlefields, it is difficult to completely wipe out all the small battlefields.


    So, he decided to clear up a few more small battlefields!


    These battlefields are full of comments on him, which he naturally heard.


    The emperor''s family holds the idea that the six heavenly feats of his body must be obtained. Now he has such a great reputation, those emperor''s families will certainly not ignore him and will definitely take action.


    He could foresee that the next journey would never be so smooth, full of hardships and dangers.


    But he is not afraid, or he plans to continue to clean up those small battlefields.


    After all, the disadvantage of heaven and earth is too great. If he doesn''t, the casualties of heaven and earth will be very heavy!


    He was so fast that he completely surpassed the extreme situation. Soon, he came to a new small battlefield.


    "Ye Feng is on our side!"


    After seeing Ye Feng, Xianyu creatures immediately reported Ye Feng''s situation to the superior, and did not dare to delay for a moment.


    How dare they delay?!


    Ye Feng is an unstoppable demon killer now. If they don''t report Ye Feng''s situation quickly and let the elite members of the emperor''s clan come here, it will be a dead end waiting for them. Ye Feng will kill them!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng fell on this small battlefield, without any extra words. The heaven''s sword light was sacrificed to sweep the immortal creatures on this small battlefield directly.


    He is too powerful. Even if he does his best, the immortal creatures in this small battlefield can''t resist him. In an instant, a large number of immortal creatures are killed and blooded. This small battlefield is swept away by him!"Ye Feng Ye Feng!"


    Cheers sounded like waves, and the original creatures in the battlefield were cheering.


    Ye Feng nodded to the original creatures in the battlefield, then stepped forward to the next new battlefield.


    However, he didn''t go too far, so he met with the elite team formed in Xianyu!


    "Where can I go?!"


    "Stay here for me!"


    Xianyu elite team drank coldly, and burst out like a vast force of terror. All of them went to kill Ye Feng.


    They have been wandering in small battlefields all over the world, which is due to luck. The distance between the small battlefields and them is not far, so they can come here in such a fast time.


    If not, they would not have come here so fast. With the speed of the leaf wind, they are doomed to fight.


    "At last, there are some opponents who can see. They can play well."


    Ye Feng said with a smile on his face.


    The members of these elite teams, one breath is more terrifying and powerful than the other, but he is still fearless. The sword light of heaven was sacrificed by him in the first time. He held the sword light of heaven to fight with these elite teams!


    When a sword is wielded, the stone breaks the sky. The light of heaven''s sword is so terrible that it divides the sky into two parts. The vast and supreme sword will burst out and cover the whole world!


    The eyes of the members of Xianyu elite team are all shining.


    They know that Ye Feng is strong, but when they collide with Ye Feng, they find that Ye Feng is stronger than they think!


    This time they want to win Ye Feng, it will not be too easy!

 Chapter 2285

    Elite team, the members are very young, there are men and women, blood as strong as dragon and Phoenix, very terrible and terrible.


    They are all outstanding in their respective emperor families, and their strength is far superior to the living creatures in the same environment.


    However, after they collided with Ye Feng, they were all shocked by Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s strength is too strong. If they are single, it''s hard to guarantee that they can win Ye Feng!


    This makes their hearts very unable to accept and believe.


    They are from the emperor''s family. They have the most powerful blood of the Immortal Emperor and many unimaginable rare cultivation resources.


    So they are not Ye Feng, a little creature from the broken heaven and earth!


    But the fact is that Ye Feng can not only compare with them, but also better than them!


    "What if I have the ability? Can you contend with the cooperation of several of us? "


    A woman drinks cold, with frost on her face. Her crystal clear and thin jade fingers stretch out. There is a very powerful and terrifying order law that is generated rapidly.


    With a roar, the void is broken, and terrible forces are pounding the past to suppress Ye Feng.


    On the other hand, the other elite groups also blow out the most terrifying and terrifying power to take Ye Feng down at one stroke.


    The whole area is just like the end of the world. It''s full of frightening scenes.


    "Ye Feng Will it be all right? "


    "How terrible those people are!"


    The original creatures on the other side of the battlefield are worried about Ye Feng. The strength of Xianyu''s elite team is terrible!


    The terrible power is surging, and the attack from the elite team is becoming more and more terrifying.


    They each deduce the most powerful attack skill they have. The power is terrible, and it can''t be resisted!


    For a while, Ye Feng was suppressed.


    These elite teams are not only very powerful, but also reach a very high and deep level in the realm of immortality. And the attack techniques they master, which are not ordinary attack techniques, are terrifying!


    It comes from the emperor family. The means they have are undoubtedly the most powerful!


    With Ye Feng''s strength, he would not be under any pressure if he fought alone, but if several such creatures joined hands to attack, the threat to Ye Feng would not be small.


    "Let''s join hands to take it, you''re enough!"


    "Give up your fearless revolt!"


    The elite team sneered and the more terrifying force blew out.


    They know that Ye Feng is not simple. They dare not have any carelessness. They should take advantage of the victory and chase after Ye Feng. They should take Ye Feng down in one go.


    "Let these things be said to you."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and the light of heaven''s sword shoots out with the most terrifying blade, and he goes forward to chop.


    In addition, he also played the random air technique. Various powerful and horrible different spaces were opened by him, and the power of terrible different spaces burst out and bombarded forward.


    Xianyu elite team is full of fear for Ye Feng''s shangcang sword light and chaos. They can feel the horror of Ye Feng''s shangcang sword light and chaos!


    Boom boom!


    They broke out again, and opened up the most powerful force they had, and collided!


    There are various kinds of immortal implements, which enhance their own fighting power!


    They are outstanding among the emperor families behind them. Naturally, they can get a lot of rare cultivation resources from the emperor families behind them!


    In this way, the immortal artifacts they master are not simply immortal artifacts, but the top of the immortal artifacts. The ordinary Immortal King artifacts, even the Immortal King artifacts, are no better than the immortal artifacts they hold in their hands!


    Knife, sword, axe, drum, bell


    There are all kinds of these immortals, and their forms all flow with extremely profound rules of order.


    At this time, these immortal tools are powerful. They are really frightening to the heaven and the earth. The stars and the sky in the universe are dimmed in front of them!


    The terrible power is vertical and horizontal. Even though there is a certain distance between the battlefield and this side, and there are some strong laws, it is still impacted by these terrible immortal weapons!


    Its original heaven and earth are all soul trembling, body if sieve bran!


    "Back to the palace camp!"


    The original leader of heaven and earth creatures drinks heavily, and commands the original heaven and earth creatures to return. Don''t stay here to watch the battle.


    The collision between Ye Feng and Xianyu elite team is totally beyond their reach. If they stay in place, I''m afraid that they will be completely destroyed!


    Soon they all evacuated and returned to the palace camp.


    The Xinggong camp is far away from Ye Feng''s side of the battle. In addition, the depiction in the Xinggong camp is very powerful. They become safe and are no longer affected by the aftershock of Ye Feng''s side of the battle.


    "Shennongding!"Ye Feng drinks heavily and sacrifices Shennong ding on the spot.


    The immortal implements offered by Xianyu elite team are not simple and common. It''s hard for him to compete with them only by the light of heaven''s sword.


    Although the level of shangcang sword light is far higher than the immortal implements offered by the Xianyu elite team, its own strength is limited, and the power of shangcang sword light is also limited.


    In such a case, it is really difficult to compete.


    He does not only master the light of heaven''s sword, but also many other extraordinary treasures. He doesn''t have to fight hard. He can sacrifice these treasures to fight against the elites in Xianyu!


    After the sacrifice of shennongding, he also sacrificed six Tiangong immortal steles, Tianlei pool and other things. In a flash, the war situation changed, and Ye Feng had the momentum of occupying the upper hand.


    "Damn it, how can this guy hold so many extraordinary treasures? How did he get it? "


    "I''m afraid that the immortal''s utensils can''t compare with them!"


    The faces of the elite team members are very ugly. One treasure is sacrificed by Ye Feng. How heavy their hearts are!


    However, no matter what, they can''t flinch, they must take the leaf wind down!


    They are very responsible!


    In addition, although Ye Feng is powerful and terrifying, they are not unable to fight against each other. They are far from that kind of retreat!


    Boom boom!


    They broke out again, the breath was as deep as the sea, and those immortal implements became even more terrifying. The radiance that rippled out of them could run through the whole universe!


    Ye Feng''s face is solemn. He tries his best to move the sword light and other things. This collision is absolutely not simple. If he is a little careless, he may be defeated directly!


    However, he has an invincible heart. Even if the enemy is terrible again, he will not be afraid and retreat!

 Chapter 2286

    The fearful energy fluctuates and flows freely, and the disordered order rules collide. The scene here is more and more terrifying.


    Ye Feng opens up all the treasures of human body opened in the body, and draws out the strength inside.


    Heaven Sword light and other things are so extraordinary. In terms of his own strength, he wants to push the power of Heaven Sword light and other things to the extreme at the same time, and wants to maintain it, which is very difficult to do.


    This is his strength has been improved, far beyond the past.


    If in the past, even if he absorbed all the power in the human body treasure, he could not push the power of the sword light to the extreme at the same time!


    Only when he arranges the grand art of mountains and rivers and borrows the power of heaven and earth, can he push the power of heaven, sword, light and other things to the extreme at the same time!


    The sword light and other things of heaven are shining. There is a terrible force breaking out. They collide with the immortal artifacts sacrificed by the immortal domain elite team again!


    Boom!


    The sound of terror is heard constantly. In this collision, the Xianyu elite team suffered a loss. The immortal weapons they beat out are not as good as the sword light and other things. They are all exploded, turned into fragments, and scattered down from the air.


    "How can it be?!"


    "My artifact!"


    The members of Xianyu elite team shouted. They couldn''t believe it and were full of heartache.


    These immortal implements are so extraordinary and cost them a lot of effort. Now they are destroyed like this, how can they not be distressed.


    "Why not? That is to say, my realm is not enough. If my realm is enough, your immortal weapons are not qualified to collide with the sword and light of heaven. "


    Ye Feng said.


    The sword light and other things of heaven are extraordinary, all of which have great roots and origins.


    As he said, this means that his strength is not enough, so those immortal weapons can collide with the sword light and other things. If his strength is enough, these immortal weapons are not qualified to collide with the sword light and other things!


    There are so many immortal tools beyond the level of the Heaven Sword light and other things!


    "You return my artifact!"


    "Damn you!"


    Because of the destruction of Xianqi, the members of Xianyu elite team are just like crazy.


    They were furious and killed towards Ye Feng. Their power was more terrible than before!


    Although they are all outstanding in their respective imperial families, they are also hard-earned and hard to get those immortal artifacts.


    For them, this kind of artifact is almost the same as * * *.


    Now that the Communist Party has been destroyed, how can they not go mad?!


    All kinds of powerful and terrible rules of order burst out. The immortal skill was sacrificed by them. The immortal breath that was invincible in the world was revealed. It was too horrible!


    The immortal emperors have left behind the inheritance in all ethnic groups. They are outstanding in their respective families and are qualified to cultivate these immortal emperors'' inheritance.


    And their talent is also very strong. These immortal emperors have been cultivated by them!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright and bright, and there is still no fear.


    "Immortal art? Come and collide with my skill! "


    Ye Feng drinks it lightly and collects the light of the sword.


    He blasted out the Tiandi boxing, immortal seal and other skills. He collided with those Xiandi skills which were blasted out by Xianyu elite team!


    "How can your skill be compared with the immortal skill?"


    "This is your own death!"


    Xianyu elite team sneered.


    They are full of fear for the sword light and other things, but Ye Feng takes the initiative to collect the sword light and other things, and wants to fight with them!


    It almost made them laugh.


    Xiandi skill, the highest skill in the world, how can Ye Feng compare it with Xiandi skill?!


    They know that Ye Feng has six heavenly skills, and they know that the six heavenly skills come from immortality, which is higher than their level of immortal skill.


    However, in addition to the six heavenly skills, they don''t believe that Ye Feng has other higher level skills in his hands.


    Ye Feng is only one person after all. Even if he plays six heavenly Kung Fu, he can''t compete with the immortal skill of so many of them!


    However, when those techniques collide with each other, the expression on their faces immediately becomes solidified, and without a little blood color, extremely white!


    They''re wrong, and they''re wrong!


    Ye Feng not only has a high skill, but also has a very high skill. Each skill is not inferior to six heavenly skills!


    After colliding together, the technique they blasted out was broken on the spot!


    Ye Feng''s sensational skills are much more powerful than those they blow out!


    At this moment, how cool their hearts are!They underestimated Ye Feng too much!


    "Go!"


    They are no longer hesitant, while they have not been hit hard, they all run away from Ye Feng.


    No escape!


    They are obviously invincible to Ye Feng. If they fight like this, they will definitely bury their lives in Ye Feng''s hands!


    "What''s going on? And then the war? "


    Ye Feng said with a smile on his face.


    His figure shakes, many Dharma bodies rush out, and all of them step out of the secret arts of the world in the first time, and chase the members of the escaping Xianyu elite team.


    This is the world''s fastest method. After Ye Feng''s magic bodies stepped out of this, they easily stopped all the members of the Xianyu elite team.


    The face of the members of Xianyu elite team is as ugly as it is ugly.


    They did not expect that Ye Feng had such a means! The Dharma bodies they have built have the same combat power as the noumenon!


    It''s just terrible and scary! They immediately determined that this was Ye Feng''s most terrible law!


    "Kill!"


    They drink heavily and fight forward.


    Up to now, they have no other way to speak, only to rush out to survive!


    However, it''s obvious that they think too much!


    These Dharma bodies of Ye Feng are superposed with power, and the power they blow out is almost unimaginable!


    Such a terrible and unimaginable power is not something they can resist at all!


    For a moment, they all turned into blood fog, and their immortal spirits were completely destroyed. They died here completely!


    At the end of the battle, Ye Feng gathered all kinds of means and strength.


    He stepped forward, did not stay here, continue to rush to the new battlefield.


    Time is too precious for him. If he delays a little time, the life of heaven and earth might die a lot!

 Chapter 2287

    Ye Feng''s attack speed is very fast. When the emperor families in Xianyu received the death of their elite teams, Ye Feng has already wiped out several small battlefields.


    None of the creatures in these small battlefields can block Ye Feng''s attack at all. Almost Ye Feng reaches the small battlefields, and the immortals in the small battlefields are wiped out!


    Xianyu''s great emperors were furious. They were really angry. They sent people to capture Ye Feng several times, but they were all in Ye Feng''s hands!


    There is a strong attack, covering the sky and blocking the sun, which is a very strong battle power in the level of fairy king!


    He is terrific and wants to capture Ye Feng!


    "Too much, Daoyou? The battle power of the Immortal King comes to the immortal battlefield? That''s not right. The battlefield here is not yours! "


    On the side of the star picking emperor, there is a strong man at the level of fairy King coming out and colliding with the strong man in the fairy kingdom.


    "Go away!"


    Leng hum, a powerful man in the immortal Kingdom, was immediately released by means of terror and carried forward with the power of annihilation.


    Originally, the Immortal King of heaven and earth had a calm face. He was not in a hurry. He clapped his hands. There were strong rules of order that were generated quickly, and all the terrorist attacks of the immortal Kingdom''s powerful people were eliminated.


    In the light of the wind and the light of the clouds, the original celestial King level strong man in the heaven and the earth resolved the attack of the celestial domain strong man, and the gap between them immediately appeared. The celestial domain strong man''s face changed greatly, and then he chose to retreat and didn''t continue the attack.


    "Yes, battlefields at all levels are battlefields at all levels. Don''t fight across borders."


    Originally, the celestial king of heaven and earth opened his mouth and left here.


    "Don''t follow the emperor!"


    Ye Feng saw the original king of heaven and earth level strong man, face slightly Zheng, this is a familiar face, once he saw.


    Among the secret places opened by Daogong map, there are the bodies of one emperor after another, and the bodies of Mo Xun are also among them!


    This is a very amazing and powerful emperor. In his era, there were few enemies. He was the invincible emperor who could push everything horizontally!


    At the moment, he recalled the faces of the great emperors one after another, those great emperors who had left infinite fame in the long river of the world. None of them was a simple and ordinary great emperor. They were all outstanding and extraordinary!


    The simple and ordinary Emperor may not even have the qualification to enter there!


    The strong ones in the immortal Kingdom retreated, and there was no bloody battle, and there was no support from other strong ones.


    He just came to explore the way. He wanted to try the attitude of the strong in the heaven and earth.


    If we really want to fight with blood, if we want to fight on a large scale, the emperor clan in Xianyu will not dare to fight.


    Originally, the top-level strong in the world are still very strong. They can''t ignore it. If they fight to the end, they will be greatly damaged and affected.


    The emperor clan was originally powerful and surpassed all the ethnic groups in Xianyu, but it was only when Xiandi was there.


    The Immortal Emperor is about to rush into the immortal world. They need to make all plans.


    After all, it''s hard to say whether the Immortal Emperor can come out of the immortal land to help them after he enters the immortal land.


    When the immortal emperor enters the immortal land successfully, the situation of the immortal kingdom will inevitably change. Those who were not as good as the emperor and were oppressed by the Emperor may revolt and provoke the emperor''s majesty.


    Therefore, in this war, the great emperors did not use their most powerful means and details.


    If the emperor''s clans had used their best means and details, the war would have ended long ago.


    Originally, the top powers in the world, such as the star picking emperor, were really powerful. They used their strongest means and details, maybe they could end the war earlier, but they would certainly lose a lot!


    They need to plan for the future!


    The great immortals gave them the order to die, so that they would get six heavenly skills no matter what.


    But in order to plan for the future, they did not choose to do it!


    "Not to that extent! Although Ye Feng is strong, it doesn''t mean that no one can suppress him in the same realm! "


    "Sooner or later, he will enter the immortal level main battlefield! Wait until he enters the immortal level main battlefield! "


    The strong of each emperor clan communicated and decided to wait for Ye Feng to enter the immortal level main battlefield.


    There must be no loss of top-level combat power. That is their guarantee in the future.


    Ye Feng is a little tricky now, but it''s far from the level that makes them fight for the best. They still have a chance to win Ye Feng!


    For a while, the great emperors in Xianyu became quiet.


    "Almost!"


    Ye Feng swept several small battlefields in succession, and he decided to go to the main battlefields!


    The small battlefields he swept away were not few, which helped liberate many of the original forces of life and spirit.


    These original forces of the heaven and earth can help to fight in other small battlefields in front of them, and the situation in other small battlefields will surely be improved. The ownership of these small battlefields at the immortal level will also gradually belong to them.He stepped forward, dressed in hunting, and went to the immortal level main battlefield.


    On the other side of the main battlefield, the fighting is even more terrifying. All the forces there are so terrifying.


    Ye Feng has swept many small battlefields, and no one can stop him. However, when he gets to the main battleground, he can''t say that he is invincible or top-notch.


    All the forces there can achieve the results of sweeping all the small battlefields. Only because they are trapped in each other and dragged to the side of the main battlefields, can they not achieve such impressive results.


    But in any case, their strength is not to be underestimated, they are strong to the extreme!


    When Ye Feng arrived, he fell into the original heaven and earth palace camp.


    "Good job!"


    "What a young man!"


    The original life of heaven and earth warmly welcomed Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng swept many small battlefields, not only alleviating the disadvantages of the small battlefields, but also making the small battlefields occupy the advantages. This is definitely a great achievement, which is worth their enthusiasm.


    "My predecessors praised me!"


    Ye Feng replied humbly and politely.


    The original creatures of heaven and earth here are all the figures who have become Taoism in a long time. There is no mistake in his addressing the elders.


    "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. If you don''t accept it, you can''t do it!"


    "How can a man of practice talk about years? It''s all based on Taoism! You and I are all monks of the same realm. You don''t need to be like this. "


    "Not bad! Respect our brother. "


    Originally, all the creatures in the world were very atmospheric. On the spot, Ye Feng turned around the problem of calling Ye Feng. Ye Feng was not allowed to call their predecessors.


    They don''t have any shelves, they are very kind, and they are very friendly to Ye Feng.

 Chapter 2288

    Ye Feng soon became one with the original creatures of heaven and earth on the main battlefield, with a harmonious relationship.


    "I have a few words for you when I come here."


    The commander of the battlefield came out and said to Ye Feng.


    He is an old man with a crane hair and a child''s face. His spirit and spirit are extremely vigorous. His eyes are flowing with inexplicable and frightening luster, with vicissitudes of life and strength.


    "Please, commander!" Ye Feng said respectfully.


    The commander looked at Ye Feng and said, "this is no more than a small battlefield. All kinds of battles are extremely dangerous and terrible. You have pushed many small battlefields and killed the elites in Xianyu. But I want to tell you that your achievements are nothing here. You can choose a living creature at will."


    "Boy, I see." Leaf wind returns.


    He knew the horrors of the main battlefield, so when the star picking emperor told him to go to the main battlefield, he proposed that he go to the small battlefield first.


    Because he knows that when he comes to the main battlefield, he will not be able to change anything to the main battlefield. His current strength does not play a crucial role in the main battlefield.


    "It''s easy for young people to be conceited, you know, but I don''t think it''s enough."


    The commander smiled and said: "you are a good young man with infinite potential. If you really want to grow up, you will definitely be better than all of us! Such you, I absolutely do not allow you to easily happen, I need to let you clearly understand this, so that you can live better in this battlefield. "


    "What does the commander mean?" Ye Feng asked.


    The commander laughed a lot. He pointed to the creatures around him and said, "here you can choose any one to fight. If you win, you can fight in the main battlefield. If you lose, you need to stay in the palace camp. You can''t fight in the main battlefield."


    "Can''t fight?"


    The leaf wind is a little strong.


    "You''re important. It''s for your own good."


    The commander opened his mouth and said, "only when your strength is recognized can you join the war! Well, pick your opponent. "


    Ye Feng saw the commander''s determination and knew that if he could not surpass a man, he would not be able to enter the main battlefield to fight.


    His eyes glowed, and the eyes of the emperor broke out in the first time. The powerful soul power was also working, and with the eyes of the emperor broke, he scanned the surrounding creatures one by one.


    He knows the power of the creatures on the main battlefield.


    He is not the kind of person who can''t help himself. He thinks that he can easily surpass the creatures on the main battlefield.


    Therefore, when choosing opponents, he is very cautious and prudent. He carefully senses the strength of these creatures and does not blindly choose opponents.


    It''s nothing to do without scanning. After scanning, his face continued to show surprise.


    The creatures on the main battlefield are really powerful and terrifying!


    He can clearly sense the power and terror of the surrounding creatures by breaking the emperor''s eyes and cooperating with the powerful soul force!


    None of these creatures is weak, and their strength is very strong. None of them has a certain grasp of victory. It''s really terrible and extraordinary!


    But even so, he didn''t flinch and choose his opponent.


    He wants to go to the main battlefield for the first war, and doesn''t want to stay in the palace camp like this.


    Ye Feng''s face is also surprised by the creatures and leaders around him when he selects his opponent.


    They can feel the difference of Ye Feng''s eyes, and also feel Ye Feng''s terrible soul power.


    This makes them all have a kind of idea of self lament.


    It has been a long time since they became Taoists, and they don''t know how long they have been honing in the realm of immortals, which gives them such super strength.


    But when it comes to the strength of soul, they really feel inferior to themselves!


    Ye Feng''s soul power is beyond the scope of immortal level. They really don''t know how Ye Feng cultivates soul power to such a strong level!


    "All right."


    Ye Feng recovers the eyes of the evil emperor, and also withdraws the powerful soul strength to choose an opponent.


    "Please advise!"


    He went to the front of the creature and said politely.


    "You''re very good at choosing, but it''s normal for you to make such a choice with your soul power."


    Said the commander.


    Ye Feng''s opponent, whose strength is the lowest on their side, is relatively easy to deal with.


    This is something he didn''t think of earlier.


    However, as he said, it''s normal that Ye Feng can choose such an opponent with his soul power. It''s reasonable.


    "Ye little brother, you should be more merciful!"


    The creature said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    "Brother Dao is joking. It''s only because brother Dao is merciful. Don''t let me lose too badly." Ye Feng laughs.Then, the surrounding creatures retreated, leaving them a place to fight.


    Ye Feng and his opponents hold fists and salute each other, and then the fight between them starts completely!


    At the beginning of the moment, Ye Feng stepped out of the secrets of the world. His speed exceeded the extreme situation. He wanted to get close to the living creature, suppress the living creature with his powerful physical strength, and win.


    He knew the creature''s terror and power. If he didn''t do this and seize the warplanes first, he would probably lose.


    "It''s a big surprise to be so fast!"


    The creature opened his mouth. Although his words were full of marvels at the speed of Ye Feng, the expression on his face was extremely calm.


    He stretched out his fingers and pointed them in the void. In an instant, from the void he pointed to, there was an infinite and terrible power rippling out!


    Layer after layer of diamond transparent light curtain appears, just like the diamond glass composition, guarding around him, defending and preventing the wind from approaching.


    Ye Feng''s steps stopped immediately. There was a diamond transparent light curtain. He knew that he could not get close to the living creature.


    Only by breaking the diamond transparent light curtain can he get close to the past.


    Shua!


    The blade of the astonishing sword surged to the sky, and Ye Feng offered the light of the sword. One sword cut across the sky, and the whole heaven and earth were darkened. The terrible and supreme sword burst out, and it was extremely thrilling!


    The creature''s face was still calm. Even though he clearly felt the horror and horror of the sword light, he was still calm and calm.


    He clapped it with one hand, and clapped it on the light curtain of the diamond. Then, on the light curtain of the diamond, countless stabs like sharp swords burst out, colliding with the light of the sword of heaven!


    "Ye is really cautious. He has used so many horrible means when he came up."


    He chuckled.

 Chapter 2289

    Boom!


    The extremely horrible energy waves, the light of the sword on the wind of the leaves collides with the sharp spikes that burst out from the diamond light curtain!


    These thorns are so terrible that Ye Feng can''t open his eyes!


    If he had not opened the eyes of the emperor in the critical moment, his eyes would have been directly destroyed by these thorns!


    The sword of heaven was defeated. It didn''t cut off. It was blocked by those thorns.


    This is really the main battlefield of the immortal level. The weakest creatures are extremely powerful and terrifying. They are not so easy to deal with!


    What is Ye Feng''s strength now? In addition, the sword light of heaven is in his hand. He can absolutely cut everything.


    However, the final light of the sword was blocked.


    "Taoist brother''s strength is really admirable!"


    Ye Feng said sincerely.


    "Is it?"


    The creature chuckled and said, "this is just the beginning!"


    He clapped his hands again, clapped them on the diamond light screen again, and the terrible spikes appeared again, which was even more terrifying and powerful than before!


    Thorns and awns are completely substantive, interweaving and bursting with terrible rules of order, shooting towards the leaf wind!


    Ye Feng stepped out step by step and directly ascended to the state of sacrifice.


    His whole body is full of bright golden light, and every inch of his skin is flowing with extremely terrible power, as if it was poured with gold.


    On the state of the sacred sacrifice, his physical strength undoubtedly reached a more terrifying state. However, when those spikes were far from coming to him, his body produced a tingling sensation!


    If all these spikes are really shot, he has no doubt that he will definitely be shot as a hedgehog, and his whole body will be pierced!


    "Random empty skill!"


    He drank so much that he didn''t dare to be careless. In the first time, chaos was sacrificed. Various powerful and extremely different spaces appeared, forming one defense line after another to prevent and bombard the assassins!


    However, these spikes are too horrible. The power of different space of one side and another is broken, even the most powerful power of different space is broken!


    The power of thorn is not diminished, and he is still blasted with horror!


    "Shennongding!"


    Ye Feng waves, and Shennong Ding is sacrificed by him. His power is running. He holds the power on Shennong Ding, and uses Shennong Ding to resist the attack of these spikes!


    Buzz!


    Shennongding trembled, but it finally resisted.


    Although he resisted it, Ye Feng was still greatly shaken. His body was shaking uncontrollably. His Qi and blood were rolling violently. Some of the blood could not help bursting out.


    The power gap is too big!


    Ye Feng used the sword light of heaven and Shennong Ding one after another. They didn''t take the upper hand, but they were still in the lower hand. His opponent was really terrible!


    You should know that at this time of the war, his opponent has not used any immortal weapons!


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng''s opponent''s face is still calm. He attacks again, clapping across the sky on the diamond light screen. There is an explosive atmosphere that can destroy the sky and destroy the earth!


    Roar!


    There was a roar that shook the sky and the earth. A huge dragon, completely composed of diamond shaped light plates, came out, carrying the ferocious power of the sky, and attacked Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng raised his fist to make a sensation. All the human treasures opened in his body were opened by him, and the power inside was absorbed by him!


    The mysterious meaning of Tiandi boxing burst out. The shadow of Tiandi floats behind him. There is a little bit of starlight falling on him between heaven and earth.


    His understanding on the road has reached a very powerful power, and he can get the bonus of Taoist power!


    After getting the power of Taoism, the Tiandi fist is even more terrifying and terrifying, as if it can blow up the eternal sky with one fist.


    However, when the seal of his Tiandi fist collided with the Dragon composed of diamond light plate, the seal of his Tiandi fist was broken on the spot!


    Poof!


    Blood rain spray, he was a dragon claw shot, the whole body is like to explode, suffered heavy damage.


    "Is it over?"


    Ye Feng said to his opponent.


    If he goes on fighting again, he is really worried that Ye Feng will not be able to bear it and will leave a very serious sequela.


    "No, let''s go on!"


    Ye Feng grins and has no intention of ending.


    He has always been a man who refuses to surrender. He will never surrender until he is defeated completely.


    It''s his character, his indomitable character, not his bravado.


    "Sanqingshu!"


    His figure shakes, one after another of the Dharma body sends out, dense, simply countless!When the Dharma body appears, it immediately begins to stack its strength and bombard forward.


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s opponent''s face changed, and he no longer remained as calm as before.


    Many countless Dharma bodies have the same strength as the noumenon. Now these Dharma bodies are superposed. Even if their strength is very terrible and powerful, they can never ignore such attacks.


    His face was solemn, and his whole body was bursting out with terrible brilliance, and the power in his body was even more crazy.


    The Dragon roared and was strengthened by him. He collided with Ye Feng''s many Dharma bodies!


    Boom!


    The earth shaking explosion sounded, and the whole world was about to be blasted. The terrible force hit the four fields, and the surrounding creatures all had a sense of oppression.


    However, as soon as the power of these living creatures is turned around, the sense of oppression disappears completely.


    Their strength is stronger than that of Ye Feng''s opponents, so they will not be affected by the aftershock of the battle.


    Bang bang bang!


    Just like dumplings, Ye Feng fell down from the air in a large number of ways. In this collision, it is obvious that Ye Feng is not easy to suffer.


    However, his opponents are also very uncomfortable.


    The dragon was broken, and finally it was torn to pieces, like half of the broken glass, and scattered to the ground!


    In the diamond light curtain, Ye Feng''s opponent''s face is a little pale, and there is a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    He''s really not well affected.


    "Little Ye brother, I can do it! Young people have such terrible fighting power! "


    He sincerely said that when he was as big as Ye Feng, let alone had such a terrible and powerful force. He didn''t even have a third of the force Ye Feng had!


    This kind of leaf wind is definitely a new star that can''t be estimated. If there is no accident in the future, leaf wind will surely stand at the top of the world and break all the impossibilities!


    "Then I''ll do my best! Ye, be careful! "


    He then said solemnly.

 Chapter 2290

    Ye Feng''s combat power has been recognized by his opponent, who regards Ye Feng as a real opponent and will fight with all his strength!


    He has words in his mouth, his hands are sealed, and there are terrible rules of order in the rapid development and generation!


    "Crystal Lotus!"


    He formed his seal, clapped his hands out, and a diamond shaped ice crystal lotus appeared, passing through the diamond light curtain, and settled in the middle of the sky.


    This rhombic lotus is very beautiful, transparent, with fairy light and Xia Rui bursting out, but also with a horrible and terrible breath in the ripples!


    "Lantu did his best! He used all the crystal Lotus! "


    "Lingjing lotus, this is a very powerful artifact. Even if it''s us, it can''t be easily carried down!"


    The face of the surrounding creatures changed slightly.


    Rhombic lotus is not a kind of art, but an artifact!


    It''s amazing!


    Isn''t that kind of artifact that can be sacrificed at will?


    As a result, lantu, the opponent of Ye Feng, still needs to sign and chant spells to summon the crystal Lotus!


    From this point, we can see the horror of this lotus!


    Lingjing lotus appears, which is more dazzling than the God day!


    Ye Feng is shrouded in the light and mist, and the whole body is very uncomfortable, just like a needle. His eyes are under great pressure, and he wants to keep his eyes open!


    It''s just the shining light that has not yet launched an attack. It''s so horrible and terrible. It''s just too frightening!


    You should know that Ye Feng''s body has gone through too many trials, and it is still holy. Under this light, it still gives birth to a needle like pain, which is really frightening!


    He works to break the false emperor''s eyes and protect his eyes, but still can''t, his eyes still want to open!


    "Ye little brother, be careful!"


    The blue path opens its mouth and launches the attack. There is a lotus leaf falling from the Lingjing lotus. It is pounding towards the leaf wind!


    This lotus leaf looks about the same size as the common lotus leaf, but it is much bigger than the horror lotus leaf!


    When the lotus leaves fall, they are as terrible as the sky!


    The breath of terror oppresses everything, with unstoppable potential. It''s terrible!


    Ye Feng is under too much pressure. Even when his power is running, he feels like he is stuck!


    This makes him feel inconceivable, and also makes him admire the strength of lantu even more!


    However, even if this is the case, he will never give up to lose at the last moment!


    "Come on!"


    He had a big drink, long hair and dancing, crazy to run up the whole body of power, to completely break those Caton state!


    At the same time, his remaining Dharma bodies work together, superpose with his own strength, and resist the bombardment of that lotus leaf!


    He knows that he can''t win. He needs to strengthen his strength!


    In the face of lotus leaf bombardment, he divided out a magic body to arrange the mountain and river skills!


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth burst, the void collapsed, and the disordered force of the void flowed everywhere. It was a terrible sight!


    Ye Feng spits blood continuously, and the body of his Dharma falls down more than half of the time. That lotus leaf is so horrible that he can''t resist it!


    Lotus leaves are blooming with boundless light, still with that unstoppable potential, towards the heavy pressure of the leaf wind.


    "Ye little brother, there is no need to be so persistent. There is nothing in this war. If you lose, you can come back again!"


    Blue road opening, want to let leaf wind give up.


    If that lotus leaf is really smashed down, the wind of leaf will be greatly damaged. At that time, it will not be very good.


    "Yes, you can come again! You have room for growth. There''s no need to fight like this. "


    Cried the commander.


    He felt the horror of lotus leaves. If he wanted to fall, Ye Feng would definitely lose half of his life!


    Such a situation, he is also very do not want to happen, he also wants Ye Feng to give up, not so persistent.


    "It''s OK, I can fight again!"


    Leaf wind opening, eyes very bright bright!


    He''s not trying to be brave, but he''s really fighting again!


    The great skill of mountains and rivers has been successfully arranged. Once he opens the great skill of mountains and rivers, he can borrow the power of heaven and earth. At that time, he not only has the power of World War I, but also can win and defeat the blue road!


    "It''s good to have the belief that you will never give up, but it''s more important to understand the reality."


    Said the commander helplessly.


    There are advantages and disadvantages!


    He can see that Ye Feng is not trying to be brave, but that kind of disobedience in his bones makes Ye Feng insist!As he said, this kind of belief is good, but sometimes it''s more important to recognize the reality. Otherwise, it''s likely that you will lose your life because of this kind of belief!


    At this moment, he thought that his earlier decision was right, so that Ye Feng could only enter the main battlefield after defeating a living creature.


    It''s just a duel. Ye Feng will not lose his life even if he perseveres in fighting.


    If ye Feng is still like this when he is on the battlefield, the result of his defeat will not be so simple. Ye Feng will lose his life!


    Such a good seedling, such a great potential, he really doesn''t want Ye Feng to lose his life like this!


    "Commander, don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who can''t see the reality clearly. If I dare to continue fighting, it means that I see the possibility of winning. Otherwise, I will never persist in fighting!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    See the possibility of winning?!


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, other creatures, including the commander, were a little confused.


    Why didn''t they see that Ye Feng might win?!


    The lotus leaves are blooming with limitless and terrifying light, threatening the eternal sky, and quickly suppressing the past towards the leaf wind!


    Boom!


    At this time, the breath of leaf wind itself changed a lot in a moment, how many times stronger than before!


    He opened the mountain and river skill. He borrowed the power of heaven and earth through the mountain and river skill!


    At this moment, the infinite power of heaven and earth is pouring into his body, and his combat power has soared to an unimaginable level!


    "It''s my best form. If I lose, I have nothing to say!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and the battle spirit soars to the sky. The breath of terror is not weak. The breath of lotus leaves is not weak!


    God sword light, Shennong tripod, six Heavenly Immortal steles, Tianlei pool and other things were sacrificed by him, floating beside him!


    This is really the most powerful show of him. If he is defeated in this way, he will never fight again and will admit defeat.

 Chapter 2291

    "The means of the emperor!"


    "Use the power of heaven and earth for your own use!"


    The faces of the creatures on the main battlefield have changed. They recognize Ye Feng as a means.


    All of them are extraordinary and well-known, especially the method of Emperor Huang is extremely terrifying and terrible. After the war with Xianyu, the Emperor Huang even used this method to inflict great damage on the powerful of Xianyu, which made the powerful of Xianyu awe the emperor.


    Ye Feng even used such a means, which really let them not expect, beyond their expectation.


    The power of heaven and earth is added to the body. Ye Feng is really terrible and powerful. He urges the sword light and other things, and the terrible energy wave sweeps the whole heaven and earth!


    Boom!


    The sword light of heaven and other things are shining brightly. They all flow with inexplicable and powerful rules. They collide with that lotus leaf!


    The terrible power is surging. The collision between the Heaven Sword light and the lotus leaves really reaches an unimaginable level of horror!


    It was completely shrouded by the blazing light and haze, the smoke and dust rushed to the sky, the law became the sea, and the huge collision sound shook the sky and the earth!


    Such a collision did not directly determine the outcome in a short period of time, but lasted for a long period of time, which led to the outcome!


    Lotus leaves are no longer crystal clear, it is full of cracks, and finally, a complete collapse, debris scattered on the ground!


    Blue road is frightened and distressed at the same time.


    A lotus leaf of Lingjing lotus was destroyed like this, and he was so distressed!


    If destroyed, it will not be renewable. The power of rhombic lotus is doomed to decline!


    He really didn''t expect that Ye Feng could burst out such a strong force and destroy all his lotus leaves, which surprised him very much. If he knew that, he would not sacrifice anything to Lingjing lotus, causing such a huge loss!


    "No more! I give in! "


    "I don''t want to fight any more," he cried directly.


    The power of Ye Feng is so strong that he has no confidence to ensure that the lotus will not be damaged again.


    The victory or defeat of this battle does not have much to do with him. He doesn''t need to work so hard and cause so much loss.


    "Why not fight?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    He doesn''t think that the power he broke out at this time scared blue path and scared blue path heart. There must be other reasons for blue path to admit defeat directly.


    It is obvious that there are still strong forces in lantu that have not erupted. If lantu really erupts all these forces, even if he borrows the power of heaven and earth, he is afraid to make a certain guarantee for such a battle. The victory or defeat is still inestimable.


    "The loss is too great!"


    Blue road to cry no tears said.


    Originally, there were not many cultivation resources in the heaven and earth. In order to refine the lotus, he built up all his savings!


    If rhombic lotus was destroyed like this, he could not say that he could refine it again.


    "So it is!"


    Ye Feng understood and understood why Lan Tu didn''t want to fight again.


    He didn''t want to end the fight like this.


    He opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry about this, Taoist brother. I have a lot of rare materials. If the lotus is damaged, Taoist friends can use these materials to repair the lotus."


    "No, I don''t want to fight any more!"


    Blue road opening, its do not want to fight down the intention has not changed.


    As Ye Feng said, if the material is enough, rhombic Lotus can be repaired.


    After all, the lotus is made by him.


    However, he did not believe that Ye Feng could produce so many rare and extraordinary materials.


    Maybe Ye Feng has a lot of rare materials in his hand, but the rhombic lotus is not an ordinary artifact. If it is really to be used for repairing, it needs a lot of rare materials.


    If we continue to fight, the damage of rhombic lotus will be more serious. In this way, the rare materials needed will be more, which is definitely not a small number!


    "Don''t worry, brother Dao. It''s not a problem to repair the materials of rhombic lotus."


    Ye Feng chuckles. He knows what Lan Tu is thinking.


    He opened the gold emperor''s collection, took out a lot of rare and extraordinary materials from it, and put them on the ground.


    "No matter what the outcome of this war is, Taoist brother will never suffer a loss."


    He went on.


    A lot of rare and extraordinary materials are put on the ground by Ye Feng, and blue path is directly shocked.


    He can feel the transcendence of these materials. Although these materials are not named by him, he has no doubt that these materials are extraordinary!


    These materials are even more extraordinary and transcendent than the materials he used to cast rhombic Lotus!


    If you use these materials to cast rhombic lotus, the power used by rhombic lotus is absolutely stronger than today!Even if we use these materials to repair the lotus, its power is bound to be improved!


    "Forget it..."


    He said a little bitterly.


    These materials are so detached that he is unwilling to consume them.


    "I can''t count. How can I do that when we''ve reached this level?"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth. He knows blue road''s worries.


    "The power of rhombic Lotus can be stronger. This is also an opportunity. Taoist brother can use these materials to make rhombic lotus more powerful! As far as these materials are concerned, they are actually nothing. I still have a lot of them. "


    He used a lot of materials to cure the heaven material and earth treasure that promoted the nature of power, but he didn''t use anything like this material. As he said, there are many such materials in the gold emperor''s collection.


    Lantu is still hesitating. After all, he takes so many rare and extraordinary materials, which makes him feel sorry.


    "Don''t hesitate, don''t tangle. The stronger you are, the happier I will be! Because it can kill more immortal creatures! Moreover, these materials are really wasted, even if they can''t play a role! "


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "you can rest assured, Taoist brother. Not only will you get these materials, but I will bring out more materials to help other Taoist brothers strengthen their strength!"


    He is not joking, but telling the truth.


    As he said, no matter how rare or detached the materials are, if they can''t play a role, they will all be a pile of waste materials.


    He has figured out that he should take out more materials to let the creatures in the main battlefield use these materials to improve the powers of the immortal tools they have, so that they can better compete with the creatures in the immortal domain in the main battlefield and fight!


    Hear Ye Feng say so, blue road no longer hesitates.


    "What ye xiaobrothers said is right. The battle has been carried out to this extent. It will be too much for the end! Come on, let''s go on! "


    He drank heavily, and the whole body burst out the extremely horrible light, and decided to continue fighting!


    In fact, he didn''t want to end the fight like this and wanted to continue it!

 Chapter 2292

    "What is the origin and root of Ye Feng?! I heard earlier that in a small battlefield, he consumed a lot of higher combat power in Xianyu with many Tiancai and Dibao, and then he took out a lot of Tiancai and Dibao to distribute to the creatures in that small battlefield! I didn''t expect that there were so many rare and extraordinary materials in his hands! Did he get any treasure? So rich! "


    "Emperor Huang''s means, many unimaginable materials and precious materials! We must ask Ye Feng afterwards! "


    The creatures vibrate. Although they don''t know the materials that Ye Feng brought out, they can''t call them names, but they can also feel the extraordinary and Transcendence of these materials!


    Ye Feng took out so many rare and extraordinary materials at once, and then said that he would take out more rare and extraordinary materials for them to use, which was really too scary for them to think of.


    As the battle continued, Ye Feng collected the rare and extraordinary materials on the ground.


    It is impossible for him to say that he has always put these rare and extraordinary materials on the ground. In that case, when he continues to fight with lantu, these rare and extraordinary materials will inevitably be damaged!


    "Ye xiaobrother, be careful, I will fully open the power of rhombic Lotus!"


    "Blue Road facial expression dignified say.


    When his voice fell to the ground, his own breath suddenly soared to an extremely terrible level. All his own strength broke out and crossed into the lotus in the void!


    In an instant, the lotus is just like a changed shape. The light and haze it emits becomes more terrible and terrifying.


    It turns, there are seven colors in the burst, forming one after another Aurora, together, toward the wind side of the leaves to fall!


    Countless Aurora come together. It''s terrible. It''s just a Aurora river. The law of terror order can scare people to death!


    A hanging Aurora river falls down, which is absolutely terrifying!


    Ye Feng''s face changed and he felt tremendous pressure!


    His power is working, and all the power he can use is used.


    This collision, he must not have the slightest carelessness and reservation, otherwise, he will definitely lose directly.


    The power of heaven and earth rushed into his body crazily, and he became more terrifying and powerful!


    His above Cang sword rhyme urges the power of shangcang sword light to the extreme!


    The power of shennongding, liudaotiangong immortal stele, tianleichi and other things was also driven to the extreme by him!


    The rest of his Dharma bodies erupted into powerful force, superposed with his own strength, and bombarded all Dharma skills forward!


    Boom!


    The collision started!


    Leaf wind many means hair together, with that hang down the aurora River fierce collision together!


    At the beginning, the aurora river was so terrifying that it directly submerged Ye Feng and the sword light of heaven!


    But not for a long time, Ye Feng rushed out of the aurora river with the sword light and other things!


    "War!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot and has long hair. He fights and impacts in the aurora river.


    There is an unimaginable order law in the aurora River, which wants to engulf and submerge the leaf wind again.


    But the method of numbers, all means of power will be used out of the leaf wind absolute terror to an unimaginable degree!


    The aurora River wants to swallow and submerge the leaf wind again, which is absolutely not so simple!


    "Ah ah!"


    Ye Feng roared and roared to the sky. The war spirit reached an extremely powerful level.


    He is under too much pressure at the moment, but he has not been overwhelmed by this pressure at all. On the contrary, this huge pressure also makes his war become more intense!


    Once again, he rushed out of the aurora River, which was broken by him!


    Shua!


    Just as he rushed out of the aurora River, four lotus leaves fell from the rhombic lotus in the air in a twinkling, falling to the leaf wind from different directions.


    Leaf wind strides to keep a certain distance from these lotus leaves.


    But he found that he couldn''t do it!


    Four lotus leaves have locked him in. No matter where he goes, four lotus leaves will pursue him.


    If you can''t avoid it, then go straight ahead!


    Ye Feng''s eyes burst out with two terrible beams of light. He attacked and moved forward. The terrible and terrifying power was suddenly sacrificed!


    However, strange and terrible things happened!


    Ye Feng''s terrible power bombarded the four lotus leaves, and the result was just like the sinking sea, without stirring up any waves!


    Four lotus leaves seemed to absorb all the power he had bombarded in the past!


    "It''s absorbed!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining. He opened the eyes of the emperor. In a moment, he was sure that the power he had attacked in the past was absorbed by four lotus leaves.This situation is undoubtedly very bad for him, but even so, his heart is not disordered, he is still very calm!


    He collected the power of the magic, carrying the sword light and other things to bombard the past!


    The power of the skill can be absorbed. The power of the sword light can be absorbed. He doesn''t believe that the four lotus leaves can be absorbed!


    Boom boom!


    The huge collision sounds constantly, the sword light and other things and four lotus leaves are hard together!


    The result is totally beyond Ye Feng''s expectation. Four lotus leaves can absorb the force of hard hitting!


    All power can be absorbed?!


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, and the situation became more and more unfavorable for him!


    At this time, the four lotus leaves actually began to shrink, quickly enveloping the leaf wind and wrapping up!


    Ye Feng has been greatly impacted by it. The four lotus leaves absorbed the power in the early days are all released at the moment, and are pounding against Ye Feng!


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily and dances wildly with long hair. His breath soars again.


    There is a polar point in everything. He believes that the four lotus leaves are no exception. There is a polar point. As long as he breaks the polar point, the four lotus leaves will break free!


    Of course, it is absolutely difficult to succeed in this!


    Ye Feng''s crazy explosive power, all kinds of means and skills are in unison. At this moment, he is unreserved and fighting with all his strength!


    The power of heaven''s sword light and other things is also driven to the extreme. They are eliminated with horror and terror, and bombard with Ye Feng!


    "It''s useless. You can''t reach the extreme point. Even if it''s a fairy king, it''s impossible to break it."


    "Blue road says.


    He knew Ye Feng''s intention.


    But in his opinion, Ye Feng is just doing useless work.


    The extreme point of the lotus leaf is too high. He doesn''t believe that the leaf wind can break, regardless of the explosive power of the leaf wind.

 Chapter 2293

    Lantu opens his mouth, saying that Ye Feng is doing idle work, and persuades Ye Feng to give up.


    It''s not that he is mocking Ye Feng, but that he really believes that Ye Feng can''t succeed.


    As the master and caster of rhombic lotus, he knows what power rhombic lotus has. The leaf wind is surrounded by four leaves. It is almost impossible to break it.


    On the other side, Ye Feng bursts out to bombard with all his strength, but as lantu said, the four lotus leaves have too high extreme point, and he is still a long way from reaching the four lotus leaves'' extreme point!


    In this process, four lotus leaves constantly release the power he bombarded the past, which is absolutely worse for him!


    At the same time, he wants to break out to reach the extreme point of four lotus leaves, and at the same time he needs to resist the power released by four lotus leaves. This situation is so bad that it can''t be worse!


    However, even so, he did not give up the idea!


    The harder the fight, the more he likes it!


    Only in such a battle can he get breakthrough and promotion!


    He is oppressing his potential, but also trying to impact the highest level and the highest level of the immortal level.


    He has been practicing in a special space for nearly two hundred years. He has reached the peak and the top of the immortal stage.


    However, he did not succeed in breaking into the highest level.


    This peak state is definitely not so good to break through, which is not to say that it can be sharpened by time.


    If there is no special chance and insight, even if he practices in that special space for another two hundred years, or even a thousand years, he can''t break through the highest level!


    The higher the realm, the more difficult it is to improve. Especially after the immortal level, such difficulties are more obvious!


    "It''s a good seedling. This kind of tenacity is beyond ordinary people''s ability! It''s no wonder that he can have such terrifying force at such a young age! "


    Said the commander.


    Although the four lotus leaves wrap the wind inside, it is difficult for outsiders to see the situation inside.


    But his strength is too strong. He can see the situation of Ye Feng in Lianye clearly.


    Not only did he see it clearly, but most of the creatures in the palace camp could see it clearly.


    Their strength is very strong. They are not ordinary people. They should be stronger than Ye Feng and LAN Tu.


    Among the four lotus leaves, Ye Feng is in a terrible situation.


    His physical strength is so powerful, but he has suffered a great deal of damage. Many parts of his body are scarred and blood flows in the pool.


    "Will we fight again?"


    The blue path opens its mouth, and the heart cannot bear it.


    Ye Feng has suffered too much. If it goes on like this, Ye Feng will probably suffer the incurable kind of heavy damage.


    "I take back what I said earlier! I will continue to fight! "


    The wind opens its mouth, and the sound comes from the four lotus leaves.


    He said earlier that if he failed to resist the enemy with the strongest posture, he would have nothing to say and would not fight any more.


    Now it''s clear that he can''t win with the best attitude, but he wants to fight again!


    It''s not that he''s trying to be brave and not willing to give up.


    But he felt that he was about to break through the highest level of the immortal level!


    Under such circumstances, how could he give up?!


    He definitely wants to fight to the end!


    After nearly 200 years of cultivation and accumulation, he is finally going to break through the highest level!


    "Don''t be like this, there will be opportunities in the future. I believe that with your talent, it will soon surpass me."


    "Blue road says.


    "Now it''s not just winning or losing, its relationship has become more important! I feel that the boundary barrier is about to break through into a more terrifying level! Brother Tao must help me! "


    Cried Ye Feng.


    "Breaking through?"


    The blue road is shining. I didn''t expect to break through with the leaf wind!


    "Well, keep fighting!"


    He put away the idea of ending the battle and continued to fight.


    Among the four lotus leaves, Ye Feng''s condition is getting worse and worse. There is hardly a piece of good meat on his whole body. It looks striking and heartbreaking.


    However, his spirit is becoming more and more vigorous, much stronger than the spirit he had earlier!


    It is precisely because his spirit and spirit become stronger and stronger that the blue path does not withdraw its strength.


    If it is not so, blue road in the heart can not bear to pull back the power.


    "The process of growing up is painful. Many people only see the bright side. Most of them can''t see the bitterness behind it!"


    The commander sighed.Among the four lotus leaves, Ye Feng''s pain must be unimaginable. However, Ye Feng''s eyes are still bright!


    Such leaf wind is not the first time to bear such pain.


    Ye Feng can grow up to this step, which must be able to do after suffering a lot.


    In fact, the commander is right. This is what Ye Feng really is.


    There is no Friar''s road of practice is smooth sailing, especially Ye Feng. The road of practice is full of troubles. Ye Feng is really strong through all kinds of pain!


    Other don''t say, Ye Feng every time cross rob, which time is not that kind of deadly rob?!


    Other creatures have never been through the robbery, but he needs to go through the robbery and go to the gate of the ghost every time he improves the great realm!


    It''s really not easy and full of hardships for Ye Feng to reach this level!


    Boom boom!


    At this time, the four lotus leaves have a very terrible energy fluctuations burst out. The originally miserable leaf wind in the lotus leaves is intact, even stronger!


    Every inch of his muscle is crystal clear, just like the newborn baby, his spirit is flourishing like a dragon, and there is a frightening scene in his eyes!


    The most peak state of immortal level, he finally broke through!


    The rules were interwoven, the terrible power burst out, he made a sensation with his fists, and he went out directly like this!


    Originally, he used all means and power to reach the extreme point, now he is very easy to reach!


    The power contained in his double fists exploded. In a flash, he exceeded the extreme point of four lotus leaves. Four lotus leaves were broken by him, and he rushed out of them!


    Blue road a burst of pain and meat pain.


    Ye Feng is cool, breaking into a more powerful realm and level, but he lost four lotus leaves!


    It will be stronger!


    He constantly comforts himself like this in his heart, which is why he doesn''t have so much heartache and flesh pain!

 Chapter 2294

    Blue road has put all the concerns aside. When the lotus is broken, it can be recovered with materials. At the moment when four lotus leaves are blasted by the leaf wind, he once again drives the power of the lotus to the extreme and bombards the leaf wind!


    There are still many lotus leaves left in the remaining rhombic lotus. At this time, they all fall down, as if they were one leaf and one world!


    However, the leaf wind at this time is too strong!


    Breaking through the highest level of immortal level, his combat power has reached an unimaginable level!


    He did not use the sword light and other things, and he also collected the sword light and other things.


    Then, he just bombarded it with his bare hands!


    It''s also the Tiandi boxing. I don''t know how much more powerful the power generated at this moment is than the Tiandi boxing which was blown out earlier!


    The remaining lotus leaves fell down at the same time, with six or seven leaves, one in a world, containing the awesome power of terror.


    However, under the bombardment of Ye Feng''s fist, these lotus leaves couldn''t resist at all. One by one, they were blasted by Ye Feng, and the lotus leaves were all broken!


    In this way, the lotus was completely destroyed, which also means the end of the battle.


    "Thank you, Taoist!"


    The leaf wind falls down, thanking the blue path.


    At the critical moment, lantu did not stop attacking him, which enabled him to break through to the highest level of immortal level. He was grateful to lantu.


    At that time, if lantu stopped attacking him, he would probably miss stepping into the highest level of the immortal level. If he wanted to step into the highest level of the immortal level again, he really didn''t know when to do it.


    "Don''t say thanks. It''s true to give me the materials!"


    Blue Road said.


    "It''s natural."


    Ye Feng smiled, took out a lot of materials and handed them to LAN Tu.


    "Not so much!"


    Blue road did not take all of them all at once, but only took enough materials to repair rhombic lotus.


    "Good." Ye Feng nodded and collected the remaining materials.


    He went to the commander, took out more materials, and said: "the main battlefield is of great importance. The stronger our strength is, the better. These materials are handed over to the commander. He also hopes that the commander can make a reasonable distribution, so that everyone''s strength can be improved."


    Take out so many rare and extraordinary materials, he did not have a little heartache and do not give up.


    After all, materials are dead and serve people. These materials can make the creatures in this battlefield stronger, and the stronger creatures can better kill enemies in the battlefield. This is the most worthwhile thing for him.


    "This is a great achievement. After the war, you will surely be remembered!"


    Said the commander solemnly.


    He didn''t say anything polite or false, and he didn''t refuse to accept the rare materials Ye Feng brought out.


    Nowadays, these materials play an important role in the battlefield.


    The creatures in the battlefield will become stronger because of these materials. He will definitely not refuse these materials.


    "Just win!"


    Ye Feng said.


    "Commander, I''ll take a rest and adjust first."


    Then he said goodbye to the commander and left.


    The peak state of immortal level is really extraordinary and transcendent. He needs to consolidate it!


    He entered a palace, opened the golden emperor''s collection, and consolidated it in that special time and space.


    When he came to this special time and space, he didn''t worry at all. He slowly combed his various states and consolidated his realm.


    A hundred years a day, his time is too abundant!


    On the other hand, the commander distributed the materials reasonably. All the materials that were useful to them were taken away by the leader without any living creature.


    After receiving the materials, all the creatures began to refine and upgrade the immortal treasures they had.


    These materials are all materials from the immortality. They are absolutely rare and transcendent materials in the immortality. They all have extremely powerful power. Use these materials to refine and upgrade the immortal treasure. Finally, the power of the successful immortal treasure will be greatly enhanced!


    It''s very peaceful in Xianyu. There is no action and no declaration of war.


    But there are always new creatures coming here.


    These new creatures are all members of the emperor family.


    There are also emperor family members in the main battle field of the immortal level, but not many. Now there are so many sons of emperor family members coming here, the reason is not to say much and it is very clear. It must be for Ye Feng!


    Time passed by a little bit like this, and more new creatures came from Xianyu.


    Ye Fengzhen is very important to all the emperor''s families. All the immortal level forces that they can send are sent to this side!


    You know, it''s absolutely scary.


    The main battlefield of immortal level is not only here, but also exists in every major battlefield.Although the emperor did not attach much importance to the war, they also needed to take part in it.


    If the emperor''s people did not participate in the war, how could other celestial beings participate in the war? That''s impossible.


    There are many big battlefields, among which there are immortal level main battlefields. The emperor family has a certain number of members'' children in the immortal level main battlefields. Today, however, they can still send so many powerful and extreme members'' children here.


    The details of the emperor''s family are so profound!


    If we change to other ethnic groups in Xianyu, we can''t do that at all!


    "No more failures! This time it must be a success! "


    The members of the emperor''s family who came here sneered and did not declare war in the first time.


    They have failed too many times on Ye Feng''s side, which makes them more cautious about Ye Feng.


    Therefore, they must be ready for everything. This time, they are bound to take Ye Feng down!


    For a while, the main battlefield was really peaceful and there was no conflict.


    However, no matter who is very clear, once such calm is broken, there will definitely be a huge chaos!


    In this case, the leaf wind is more clear.


    "Come on! Let me have a good fight! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold and his words are full of confidence.


    He is not an ordinary person, and his own source of life is very frightening. With his source of life, he can reach a level that other creatures cannot reach in the same realm!


    Now, he has reached the highest level of immortal level, which can be said to be the real limit of immortal level!


    In this way, he has the sword light and other things in his hand. In this immortal level, he can''t be said to be invincible, but he is also absolutely close to invincible. Few people can fight with him!


    In the special time and space, he has consolidated the strength of the realm completely. Such a man is bound to be more terrifying and terrifying!

 Chapter 2296

    "Die to protect the battlefield!"


    "War!"


    Originally, the life of heaven and earth roared, its voice shook the sky and the earth, and suppressed the sound of the battle drums that were beating high in Xianyu.


    They step into the main battlefield step by step, to fight with the immortal creatures to the end.


    "Foolishness!"


    Wu Fei smiles scornfully. Her face is full of cruel smiles. She looks like a devil. She is very attractive.


    She did not leave, standing on one side of the battlefield, overlooking the main battlefield.


    Next to her, there are still some creatures left.


    Each breath of these creatures is horrible to the extreme. They have lofty heads and lofty heads. They are very dignified and extraordinary!


    They have the same strength as Wu Fei. They are all the most powerful forces in Xianyu!


    There are too many creatures entering the main battlefield in Xianyu. They don''t need such force to fight at all. They will overwhelm the original creatures.


    Therefore, their top-level combat power did not move.


    "Resistance is useless, it will only make you more miserable! See the reality clearly, or be obedient and let it go! "


    Next to Wu Fei, a young male creature opens his mouth, and his words are full of contempt for the original creatures of heaven and earth.


    Later, the young male creature, Nanliang, said, "it''s better to be captured by us and wait for Ye Feng to come than to die in vain!"! In this way, if we are in a good mood, we will probably let you go. "


    "Dream!"


    "Better be a war dead than a kneeling slave!"


    Originally, the life of heaven and earth roared, uncompromising. Everyone had a terrible light burst out. They were ready to die!


    "It''s not easy to want to die? Complete you! "


    Nanliang said with a sneer.


    At this time, the immortal creatures who entered the battlefield also broke out the extremely terrifying power fluctuation. They confronted with the original creatures of heaven and earth, and the war was on the verge of breaking out!


    "Take them down and wait for Ye Feng to come. If Ye Feng doesn''t come, all of them will be killed one by one!"


    Nanliang''s eyes were cold and gave the order.


    He has the same strength as Wu Fei. He is full of weight naturally. He also has the strength to command the creatures in Xianyu, the main battlefield!


    "I see!"


    When entering into the battlefield, the immortal spirits replied, they would kill the original creatures.


    Just then, Ye Feng arrived!


    His whole body is bright, shrouded in fiery golden light, like a golden meteor, coming directly to the center of the main battlefield!


    Dong!


    His feet on the earth, the terrible power of agitation, the earth are shaking up.


    "What are you, dare you say such a thing?!"


    Ye Feng looks sideways at Nanliang and others, and his tone is very impersonal.


    "Ye Feng, why are you here? Don''t I let you come? "


    When the commander saw Ye Feng coming here, he said anxiously.


    After Ye Feng broke through the realm, his strength became very strong, and he could not be too strong to be ranked in the top ranks.


    However, there are too many immortal creatures in the main battlefield here!


    When Ye Feng comes here, his end will never be too good!


    "No matter the commander, I have my own discretion!"


    Ye Feng said to the commander.


    Since he broke through the realm last time, he has been in that special time and space for the practice, and this kind of practice, let his strength to a higher level!


    Now, he is close to the fairyland. He may step into the fairyland at any time!


    He has achieved the ultimate combat power of the immortal level. Now, he is absolutely invincible. He believes that he can defeat any living creature in the immortal level!


    "Do you have the right measure? What kind of discretion can you have! "


    Nanliang smiled contemptuously and did not put Ye Feng in his eyes at all.


    This time, they were very well prepared, and there were so many advanced forces.


    Ye Feng appears, and there is only one fate, that is to be captured by them!


    "I knew you would come!"


    Wufei smiled, her face fell into the city, her smile was more beautiful than any other, but her smile had a great cold meaning, which made her shudder!


    "Laugh, and then you will cry!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and his words are extremely domineering.


    "Arrogance!"


    "Dead or alive!"


    Nanliang and other creatures scold and drink. Up to now, Ye Feng dares to say such a thing. It''s really too ignorant of heaven and earth!


    They issued an order to enter the immortal Kingdom battlefield to attack the creatures!


    Boom boom!


    The wave of terror soars to the sky, and the war begins. The immortal realm creatures carry the terrible power to kill the past.Originally, the creatures in heaven and earth had no fear at all. They all rushed forward to fight against the creatures in Xianyu.


    Many members of the emperor''s clan didn''t fight against the original heaven and earth, but attacked Ye Feng.


    Their strength is very strong. They are the best in the battlefield. With their strength, they can definitely walk horizontally in the battlefield!


    "It''s all over!"


    "It''s not easy for you to get there, but that''s it!"


    They sneer, the eye shot out of the appalling beam of light, all kinds of powerful and extreme techniques blow out, suppress Ye Feng.


    The sky and earth change color, the void distorts and collapses, the terrible power blows and ripples, the rules interweave into the sea, and how terrible the scene is!


    The astonishing visions appear, which are extremely thrilling. These immortal creatures are worthy of the top battle power. The power between the hands is almost unimaginable!


    "It''s just you!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, long hair disorderly dance.


    When he held out his finger, there was a terrible beam of light. It was extremely frightening. What vision and what law the sea broke in his finger!


    Poop poop!


    The blood sprinkles in the sky. Some of these immortal creatures who are fighting against Ye Feng are shot by the beam of light from Ye Feng''s finger. They are killed on the spot and turned into a pool of blood!


    "Here How can it be?! "


    "I...!"


    The whole scene was startled. It was so powerful that Ye Feng killed more than half of them. What a frightening sight!


    The pupils of Wu Fei and other creatures also shrink violently. Ye Feng''s strength is far beyond their expectation!


    They couldn''t figure it out. Ye Feng, not long ago, was far from such a terrible power.


    How can Ye Feng have such terrible and terrifying power in the past?!


    At this time, they are all grateful that they did not underestimate Ye Feng again, but attached great importance to Ye Feng. This time, Zhou Xiang prepared very well, and a large number of top forces rushed to this side.


    Otherwise, with Ye Feng''s strength, they are doomed to fail!

 Chapter 2299

    When the two methods of Dharma body and mountain and river skill were abandoned, the situation of Ye Feng suddenly became severe.


    Off the field, the commander clenched his fists tightly.


    He really wants to help Ye Feng in the first battle, but in terms of his strength, in the past, Ye Feng''s side, let alone Help Ye Feng, will only drag Ye Feng down!


    There was anger on the faces of the creatures of heaven and earth.


    It''s really despicable that immortals in Xianyu have used all kinds of means to suppress and target with more wars and less wars!


    Although they were angry, they were not as crazy as before. On the contrary, they calmed down even more.


    Only by solving their opponents can they help Ye Feng. Today, they don''t think about anything anymore. They just want to solve their opponents!


    Boom boom!


    The explosion of terror sounded, Wu Fei and others once again launched a fierce and terrible attack on Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s footstep is close to the end of the world. He can dodge the attacks of Wu Fei and others in the battlefield.


    The two means of Dharma body and mountain and river skill are abandoned. He needs to be more careful. He can''t meet them directly. He needs to look for opportunities and then attack!


    "Your speed is very fast, which is very annoying! However, we have done too much research on you, how can we let your annoying speed bother us? "


    Wu Fei sneered.


    And after her words, a living creature next to her who is equal to her strength raised his hand to sacrifice a sand platform.


    Sand platform across the sky, and then tilted over, in an instant, there is an immeasurable amount of yellow sand, more dense than the rain!


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold and his whole body was shining with horror to prevent the yellow sand from falling on him.


    However, this is not useful at all!


    There is a special and inexplicable power in the yellow sand, which directly penetrates the power he erupts and falls on him.


    For a while, he seemed to feel that all the heavens were pressing on him. He almost fell to the ground like this!


    "Space immortal sand, a sand is one side of the world, so many world pressure, even if you can carry down, but your kind of speed, will definitely be abandoned."


    The creature offering the sand platform said calmly.


    Ye Feng''s strength is very terrible. It''s unrealistic to directly solve the problem of Ye Feng with the help of xiansha. It''s a special means to control Ye Feng''s speed!


    "Go away!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily and the power in his body is surging. His whole body has a more blazing and terrifying radiance. He wants to shake away the fairy sands that fall on him.


    But let him how to force, those space immortal sand are dead stick on his body, he can''t shake those space immortal sand!


    Space immortal sand falls on his body. He doesn''t need to keep the previous speed. It''s hard for him to keep standing at this time!


    One sand and one space. At this time, his whole body is covered by the space immortal sand. It''s really not a joke. He hasn''t been directly crushed to death and can still stand. It''s amazing!


    If we change to other immortal creatures, even Immortal King creatures, I''m afraid that they will directly drink hatred and be crushed to death!


    "It doesn''t feel good, does it? Against Xianyu, this is the end you should have thought of! "


    Wu Fei opened her mouth, and then said, "you have the chance to change all this earlier, and you can get better growth and development, but you are stupid to stop all this, and you are looking for the end!"


    What she said about opportunity is that it happened on the ancient emperor road.


    At that time, the immortals lost in Ye Feng again and again, which attracted the attention and attention of the immortals.


    At that time, Xian Di spoke to Ye Feng personally, saying that as long as Ye Feng handed over six heavenly skills, Xian Di promised that he would never be embarrassed by Ye Feng again, and he could let Ye Feng enter the immortal Kingdom and enjoy all kinds of extraordinary spiritual resources.


    But the final leaf wind, actually did not promise all these.


    "At the beginning, we have already stopped studying your various means. They all have the means for breaking them!"


    Nanliang said with a cold smile.


    He is not threatening Ye Feng, but telling the truth.


    All Ye Feng''s means, they have done research, have made targeted programs, this time they will not give Ye Feng a chance!


    "Is it?!"


    Even if the means are broken one after another, Ye Feng doesn''t give up any idea in his heart!


    On the contrary, the fighting spirit in his heart was inspired by it!


    "You make me pressure, you make me gravity, and I''ll give you some!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and his nine day ice sealing skill spreads out in a flash.


    In an instant, the infinite cold appears, the cold car is piercing, the world is freezing, the world of ice and snow comes!


    His realm has reached the highest level of immortal level, and the nine day ice sealing technique has experienced all kinds of trials. At this time, his power has reached an unimaginable level!Wu Fei and others are frozen fast, while other creatures on the main battlefield are even worse. One ice sculpture after another appears fast!


    However, the ice sculptures of surrounding creatures only existed for a moment.


    After all, the surrounding creatures are not the main target of Ye Feng''s attack. At the same time, their strength is extremely terrifying and powerful. They are only affected. They will not be completely frozen!


    And this also fully shows the power of Wu Fei and others!


    Wu Fei and others are the main targets of Ye Feng''s attack. The most powerful force of the nine day ice blocking technique is to bombard them.


    Although they are freezing fast, they are powerful and scary enough. They are just freezing, not completely frozen.


    "There is pressure, and the power operation is beginning to get stuck!"


    Wufei said it with a smile.


    It was the worst situation in the battle, but she didn''t care at all.


    "It''s said that all kinds of means are targeted at you!"


    She went on in a whisper.


    When her voice fell to the ground, another creature beside her raised his hand and beat out a fairy stove.


    The immortal stove is bright and shining, and its surface is carved with all kinds of strange and powerful immortal birds and beasts.


    When the light and haze from the immortal stove reached a kind of extreme point, the lid of the immortal stove opened automatically, and a wisp of flame came out.


    These flames are so terrible that they can burn everything in the world. Even order and law are no exception. They can also be burned!


    The world of ice and snow has been completely burned, the chill has been completely dispelled, and the rolling heat wave has hit. It''s almost like steaming the world away!

 Chapter 2300

    "Space is so hot. It''s a special means for you!"


    Said the creature who made the immortal stove.


    Ye Feng is really targeted too much, all kinds of means have been targeted!


    Although Wu Fei and others are strong in strength, the nine days of ice sealing skill that he has played with his current strength, even if it is Wu Fei and others, it is absolutely impossible to ignore it.


    Although we can''t say that we can completely freeze Wu Fei and others, it will definitely bring great influence to Wu Fei and others, which will greatly reduce their combat power!


    However, it is no longer possible.


    Space real fire appears. It''s extremely terrifying and terrible. The nine day ice blocking technique against Ye Feng is too powerful. Ye Feng''s nine day ice blocking technique is directly broken, and it doesn''t play a role!


    "What about targeting?! I''m still fearless! "


    Ye Feng drinks, the light in the eyes is still dazzling!


    Now the situation he is facing is more and more unfavorable to him, but he still has no fear!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The terrible waves are rippling. There is a place flying out of his brow and heart. It''s the soul seal. He is going to attack the soul!


    Why is the origin of the soul seal so strong and frightening? He doesn''t believe that Wu Fei and others can even target the soul seal!


    In addition, he also sacrificed the flowers of the avenue, floating above his head, enhancing his soul strength!


    The taihun Sutra is running in an instant. He attacks the terrible souls contained in the taihun Sutra and attacks wufei!


    Roar!


    The roaring sound is continuous. Taihun is driven to the extreme by Ye Feng through various attacks on aoyi. One after another, the visions appear, shocking to the extreme.


    Those spirits attack and turn into all kinds of terrible and ferocious ancient animals, through the void, through everything, with tremendous power, bombard the past.


    This is a soul attack. Only the soul force can block and break it. Other forces can''t block or break it at all!


    "It has to be said that the more careful we study you, the more surprised we are. Just a small role in the broken world, how can you have so many amazing means and treasures?"


    Wufei said.


    Soul seal and Ye Feng have powerful and terrible soul power. They are naturally very clear, and they will naturally make various targets.


    However, the more detailed their study of soul seal, the more shocked they are.


    Soul seal is really extraordinary, far beyond their cognition and understanding!


    However, even if the soul seal is terrible, they will never give up their hand to Ye Feng. They still make various kinds of targets!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    All the creatures on their side raised their hands and threw out a statue!


    Those statues are all human statues. Although they are statues, they are very lifelike. They are not like statues, but more like a real life coming to this side!


    Very horrible!


    Each of those statues exudes a terrible atmosphere, with unstoppable potential. The eyes of those statues, like the eyes of living creatures, are bursting with terrible and frightening visions!


    The sun and the moon rise and fall, the stars blow up, hundreds of millions of creatures are like ants under their eyes, very small and insignificant!


    Ye Feng''s face is very solemn. This is the biggest crisis he has ever faced. This war is also the most difficult one he has ever fought!


    It''s really awesome!


    Those statues are not ordinary statues. He knows the faces of these statues. They are statues of one immortal and one immortal!


    "Xiandi and Xiannian have been deposited in these statues. Although the soul seal you hold is extremely horrible, it will be suppressed by the town under many Xiandi statues!"


    Wufei said with cold eyes.


    The statue of the immortal is shining. Some special powerful force is bursting out. This is the power above the soul. As Wu Fei said, the soul seal is finally suppressed, and all the soul attacks are all dissolved!


    The Boulevard flower floating above the head of Ye Feng also withered, its luster was bleak, and it was severely suppressed.


    The soul seal and the flower of the avenue belong to the absolute and supreme treasure. However, Ye Feng''s current strength is not so strong that it is difficult to drive the power of the soul seal and the flower of the avenue to the extreme.


    If ye Feng can drive the power of the soul seal and the flower of the avenue to the extreme, let alone the statues of the immortals. Even if the immortals come in person, their immortals will not be able to suppress the spirit seal and the flower of the Avenue!


    "Save your energy, don''t do any more useless work! We have a point for all your means! "


    Nanliang''s mouth turned to a cruel smile. After suppressing the spirit seal and the flower of the road, he immediately launched a very horrible attack on Ye Feng!


    The same is true of other creatures. They attacked Ye Feng in a terrible and terrible way after Nanliang!Ye Feng''s body is covered with the sand of space, which really does not know how much world space he is carrying. The pressure he is under is too great.


    Facing the terrible attack of Nanliang and other creatures, he was willing to avoid it, but he couldn''t do it at all!


    All his forces are working, but only to restore normal people''s actions. In such a situation, it is impossible to avoid the bombardment of Nanliang and others.


    There is no way, he can only resist the attack of Nanliang and other creatures!


    Poop poop!


    Those attacks were so terrifying and powerful that he was severely injured on the spot after he met them. Most of his flesh and blood were cut off, and the white bones inside were exposed.


    His mouth spits blood not only, heavy inverted flies out, all smashed out the ground of the main battlefield is a deep and bottomless pit!


    This is him. He lives in the holy body, and his physical strength is far beyond the ordinary people.


    If you change to other immortal level creatures, even Immortal King level creatures, they will definitely die and can''t die any more!


    "Rough skin and thick meat, which is very good, can be beaten more!"


    Nanliang said with a cruel face.


    When he was talking, his attack on Ye Feng did not stop. Ye Feng was definitely the most dangerous outlier, so he could not give him a chance. Otherwise, they would probably suffer a big loss in the end!


    In this case, he knows very well. Other creatures also know very well. His attack on Ye Feng has not stopped, and the attack on Ye Feng by other creatures has not stopped!


    Before the attack, the energy fluctuation of terror comes first.


    Ye Feng suffered heavy damage. Just the first terrible energy fluctuation directly lifted Ye Feng up, and if those attacks arrived, Ye Feng''s fate would be even worse!


    But just like this, the light in Ye Feng''s eyes is still bright and dazzling, without half a silk of gloom!

 Chapter 2301

    The commander clenched his fists tighter. His nails were in the flesh.


    He is worried about Ye Feng. He is very worried. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng will face an unexpected ending!


    "Hold on!"


    He shouted, cheering for Ye Feng, and he could only do so.


    As the original commander of heaven and earth, he needs to be rational and not emotional.


    Originally, the situation of other creatures in heaven and earth was very unstable. He needed to control the overall situation to conduct command. It can''t be said that he rushed into the battlefield to rescue Ye Feng!


    If we do that, not only can he not save Ye Feng, but also he will die!


    And if he dies, it will certainly cause a huge blow to the original life of heaven and earth. At that time, the situation on the original side of heaven and earth will definitely collapse, and the original side of heaven and earth will be defeated!


    So, he endured all kinds of impulses and kept his head.


    Boom!


    Just when those attacks are about to hit Ye Feng''s side, Ye Feng''s side moves!


    Just like the sound of the explosion of the beginning of the world, a treasure tripod with boundless brilliance appears, which has the potential to collapse the ancient world. It''s terrible!


    All the attacks on his side were blocked by this tripod.


    This tripod can resist all attacks, but it''s all right. The brilliance of the tripod is still so dazzling and amazing!


    The inexplicable breath runs, the void around Baoding is distorted, the powerful and supreme law and order are surging, and Baoding is unparalleled in terror, which can suppress all enemies in the world!


    "Against it!"


    Ye Fengtong''s body radiates treasure. After the emperor''s Scripture has been operated, all the injuries previously suffered have been cured and recovered quickly.


    That tripod is nothing else. It''s Shennong tripod!


    Before the beginning of the war, the main battlefield was peaceful, and there was no movement in Xianyu.


    However, he knows very well that once the calm is over, there will definitely be more terrible storms!


    So, in that special time and space, he has been trying to make himself stronger!


    He studied the sword light and other things, and wanted to use them to make his combat power stronger.


    However, he did not get much.


    He has already achieved the maximum that shangcang sword light and other things can play at present. If he wants to improve the power of shangcang sword light and other things, he can do it only after his own realm strength becomes stronger.


    But there are also unexpected gains!


    This unexpected harvest is from shennongding!


    Shennongding in his various studies, his control of shennongding to a higher level, shennongding can play a more powerful power!


    At this time, it is the more powerful embodiment of shennongding''s power!


    In the past, shennongding could not resist such a series of attacks. Even if it resisted, shennongding would suffer a huge impact, and he would also suffer a lot with the impact!


    But at this time, shennongding was able to block all the attacks. He didn''t suffer a little impact, a little heavy damage!


    The faces of Wu Fei and others have changed.


    How can they not not know about shennongding?


    Shennongding is so terrifying and extraordinary. It''s like an Immortal Emperor''s weapon. It killed so many powerful people for Ye Feng!


    For this kind of Shennong Ding, they naturally also made various aims.


    They specially brought the treasures that their ancestors used from their families to deal with Ye Feng''s Shennong Ding!


    In fact, these weapons are not only used to deal with shennongding. They also want to use these weapons to deal with the sword light of heaven and Tianlei pool held by Ye Feng!


    The sword light of heaven is also terrible, so they will not ignore it.


    And tianleichi and other things can''t be underestimated, with inexplicable power!


    Although the level of the treasure used by Xiandi is not Xiandi ware, after all, it has been tainted with Xiandi''s breath and is absolutely unprecedented powerful. It is more terrifying and powerful than Xianhuang ware!


    However, at the moment, some of them don''t want to use these treasures.


    The reason is nothing else. They think they underestimate the power of shennongding, which is far beyond their expectation!


    They used these weapons to target shennongding, especially the sword light and other things, which made them lose their heart!


    "I scared myself completely! How terrible is that tripod? What kind of power can he bring out by his immortal level war power?! Think about it. We don''t have any immortal imperial utensils in our families, but why don''t we bring out those immortal imperial utensils? Because even if we bring out the Immortal Emperor''s wares, we can''t bring out the power of them! "


    Wu Fei said, "the power of this tripod is limited! But the treasure we bring is infinite! Don''t forget that all these treasures we bring are special ones, which have been refined by the elders of the taishangs of all our ethnic groups! Although we can''t play the highest level of power, we can definitely play more than 70% of the power! ""More than 70% of the power, how powerful is it? It is absolutely comparable to the strike of the supreme Immortal Emperor! Under such circumstances, how can that tripod be stopped? "


    She drinks a lot and wakes up the other immortals.


    After these words are finished, the rest of the immortals immediately wake up and turn around, and the bottom QI in the heart instantly recovers!


    "Yes, we think so much! This tripod is of high rank, but Ye Feng''s strength is limited after all, so he can''t exert too strong power! "


    "Our treasure can give a blow comparable to that of the supreme Immortal Emperor. It''s not something Ye Feng can resist!"


    "Not bad! It''s impossible to resist his useless means! "


    The other immortal creatures sneer, and even some of them laugh at their own stupidity. They think too much about shennongding!


    In fact, no wonder they think so.


    When shennongding first appeared, it was so terrifying and frightening that they resisted all their attacks and surprised them, so that they could think so much.


    If not, they would not have thought so much, and would have sacrificed the treasure they had prepared in the first time!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold and his mood is heavy.


    Unexpectedly, there is a treasure that can send out a blow comparable to the top Immortal Emperor!


    What''s more, it seems that people in wufei''s side have one such treasure!


    It''s too bad to be worse!


    "Ye Feng, prepare to die!"


    "When we get what we want, kill you as soon as possible!"


    Wu Fei and other creatures said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 2302

    "I''m afraid you won''t get it!"


    Ye Feng sneers, without fear at all.


    Now he is afraid and useless. Wu Fei and others will not let him go. He can only survive if he defeats Wu Fei and others. Otherwise, they will only die!


    Boom!


    His power runs and is attached to shennongding. Now shennongding is his greatest guarantee. Whether he can defeat wufei and others depends on shennongding!


    As for the light of the sword and other things, he did not sacrifice them.


    At present, the sword light and other things of heaven don''t play a great role in wufei and others. If he uses the sword light and other things of heaven, he will consume his strength even more.


    In this way, he might as well use his power on the Shennong tripod!


    Shennong cauldron is shining, and there are inexplicable waves. Some ancient animals and birds carved on the wall of the cauldron are all alive in a flash. They are flying out of the wall of the cauldron, carrying the fierce power of the sky, and killing Wu Fei and others!


    Wu Fei and others sneer, they are sure that Ye Feng has the strength, even if shennongding is extraordinary, it can not play a great power!


    They were equally fearless, even with the winner''s expression on their faces.


    In their opinion, when they sacrifice the treasure they hold, everything will definitely settle down, and Ye Feng will be taken down by them!


    Boom!


    One after another, the fear waves, and the stars outside the world fall down. Wu Fei and others sacrifice the treasure they have in their hands. The power is terrible and awesome. When they first sacrifice, there is an astonishing and frightening vision!


    There are different shapes of various treasures, such as big flags, stone pagodas, long swords, etc.


    After these treasures appeared, they immediately collided with the ancient animals and birds flying from the dingbi of Shennong, causing a huge shock wave!


    Bang bang bang!


    The other creatures in the main battlefield, whether they were the creatures on this side of the heaven and earth or the creatures on the other side of the immortal realm, were blown away and could not fight any more.


    Their strength is absolutely not weak, they are far beyond the same realm of life.


    But it''s just like this. In front of Ye Feng and Wu Fei, it''s still not enough.


    Especially now the collision terror is so terrible that they can not withstand it!


    "The supreme power decides everything!"


    "No matter how fierce we fight, we can''t decide the outcome of this fight!"


    Originally, the life of heaven and earth and the life of Xianyu were full of emotion.


    As they said, the victory or defeat between them has nothing to do with the victory or defeat of the whole war.


    What really matters is the battle between Ye Feng and Wu Fei and other creatures!


    Ye Feng and Wu Fei and other creatures decide the outcome, which means that the outcome of this war is also determined!


    After all, Ye Feng and Wu Fei are far more powerful than them. No matter who wins, Ye Feng and Wu Fei will be able to solve them as easily as autumn wind sweeping leaves.


    As the best in the immortal realm, which one of them is not arrogant?


    In the face of such a situation, they are very reluctant to admit it!


    However, they can''t admit it. In fact, they are not the key to win or lose the battle!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the explosion is more and more terrible. A large number of monstrous ancient animals and birds are flying out of the Dingding wall of Shennong, carrying unimaginable ferocity. However, those treasures sacrificed by Wu Fei and others should be more terrifying and powerful!


    After the refining of the powerful ethnic groups behind them, wufei and other people can exert the power of the treasure to a greater extent. The real ultimate strength can definitely match the strike of the supreme Immortal Emperor!


    The ancient animals and birds were torn. Those precious weapons were extremely fierce, and they pressed against the side of shennongding.


    "If you don''t use your other means, you won''t have a chance!"


    Wufei opens her mouth, full of provocation and ridicule.


    All the treasures have been sacrificed. Their heart is full of Qi. Even if ye Feng sacrifices all the means, they believe Ye Feng can''t resist them!


    "You don''t need to do that! You don''t deserve it! "


    The leaf wind responds coldly.


    His whole body erupted with blazing brilliance, just as the whole person was ignited, which was extremely terrifying and terrible.


    All the strength, without any reservation, he has all used it and put it on top of the Shennong tripod!


    In an instant, Shennong Ding seemed to be ignited, and the whole body became more bright and dazzling.


    In addition, the inexplicable breath flowing from shennongding has become more powerful!


    Finally, when Shennong Ding was burning to the extreme, a very special gas burst out from the Shennong Ding!The special gas was transparent, and its shape changed immediately after it flew out of Shennong Ding.


    It becomes a great hammer, which can hammer everything in the world and any enemy in the eternal sky!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible wave swept the world, and the Haotian hammer evolved from the gas collided with all kinds of treasures offered by wufei and others!


    This kind of gas is really too special and horrible. The Haotian hammer evolved from it is unimaginable!


    All kinds of treasures offered by Wu Fei and others can be used to the extent of horror after being refined by the most powerful ethnic group behind them.


    However, when they collided with this Haotian hammer, those precious weapons were obviously defeated, and all of them were suppressed for a while!


    "How can it be?!"


    "How can he exert his magic power to such a horrible level?"


    Wu Fei and others can wring water out of their gloomy faces!


    Things have gone far beyond their expectation!


    They think shennongding is no longer extraordinary. With the strength of Ye Feng, they can''t exert too much power!


    It turned out to be quite different from what they thought!


    The power of shennongding is too powerful!


    "There''s nothing impossible in the world. You think it''s impossible. That only shows your ignorance!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold.


    In fact, with the strength he has at present, even the treasure of the highest level can play a limited power in his hands.


    God sword light is a good example, a good illustration.


    After all, the sword light of heaven comes from heaven. It''s the most precious treasure that immortal tycoons covet!


    But in Ye Feng''s hand, the power that the sword light of heaven can exert is still limited. He can''t say that he can kill the Immortal King and the Immortal Emperor with the sword light of heaven!


    The higher the level of the treasure, the higher the requirement of the power of the palm holder. If the power of the palm holder is not good, the power of the treasure can hardly be exerted.


    However, shennongding is not like this.


    Ye Feng accidentally discovered this kind of gas in shennongding when he was studying it!


    This is not the power of shennongding, but the power of that kind of gas!


    Therefore, it has nothing to do with the strength of Ye Feng.


    It''s not that the stronger the leaf wind is, the stronger the power the gas exerts. The power of the gas is fixed!

 Chapter 2303

    The Haotian hammer evolved from the gas is extremely powerful. Every hammer falls, there is an extremely powerful order rule burst out. The treasure tools offered by Wu Fei and others are roaring and shaking.


    The faces of Wu Fei and others are not very good-looking. If they go on like this, they will surely lose!


    "The most powerful attack of Baoqiang!"


    "I thought I could beat us?!"


    Wu Fei and others look coldly. They push the power of the treasure they hold to the extreme and give out the strongest strike!


    These treasures have been refined by the elders of their family. They can send out the strongest attack comparable to the top Immortal Emperor!


    At first, Ye Feng''s life would be lost in the most powerful strike. After all, it is comparable to the most powerful strike of the Immortal Emperor. Ye Feng''s immortal combat power is easy to cause big problems under this strike.


    Killing Ye Feng is not the most important thing. The most important thing is to get six heavenly skills from Ye Feng!


    But now they can''t care so much. If they don''t use the most powerful attack, they will all lose in the end!


    Boom boom!


    The wave of dreadful terror is billowing, and all the treasures are shining with boundless light. Every one of them is like the recovery of the most powerful, especially the dreadful and powerful!


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy. He knew that the hardest collision was coming. The victory was in this collision!


    He had no idea whether the gas could resist the most powerful blow of all kinds of weapons. He was not sure.


    After all, the most powerful strike of these weapons is the one comparable to the one of the top Immortal Emperor. He doesn''t know how terrible the most powerful strike of the top Immortal Emperor is.


    Originally, the life between heaven and earth and the life in the immortal region are all concerned about this collision.


    Ye Feng''s battle with Wu Fei and other people, which broke out in the aftermath of the battle, is far from what they can bear. At this time, they have already stopped fighting with each other.


    Because I can''t fight anymore!


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth burst and the void collapsed, just like the real scene of the last world coming here. The main battlefield is full of that kind of appalling energy fluctuation, which is shocking and unsettling!


    The most powerful attack of all kinds of treasure tools was launched. It was really horrible and terrible. Its power was overwhelming and it had an absolutely unstoppable momentum!


    The Haotian hammer evolved from the gas, which actually separated another ray of gas and evolved into an ancient shield full of ancient meaning!


    The shield is engraved with shocking and inexplicable rules of runes, which brings people a very heavy feeling!


    Shield first, resist, and collide with the strongest attack of all kinds of weapons!


    At that moment, people can''t look directly at it!


    Even if ye Feng breaks the emperor''s eyes, you can''t look straight, you can''t look straight!


    If so, he has no doubt that his eyes might be so blind!


    He can''t even open the eyes of the evil emperor, let alone other creatures. Other creatures can''t look directly!


    The tremendous energy waves burst out in an instant, and the creatures in the whole main battlefield are very uncomfortable. They are all swept down on the ground like being swept by infinite power. The blood in their bodies is rolling violently, and the taste is very uncomfortable.


    After a long period of time, this terrible energy fluctuations slowly receded.


    When they saw the scene, they were all shocked!


    "How can it be?!"


    "In the way?!"


    Wu Fei and other creatures took the lead in shouting. Their faces were extremely white and their eyes were wide, as if they had seen the most terrible and terrible thing in the world!


    No wonder they do.


    The most powerful strike of all kinds of treasures can be completely comparable to the most powerful strike of the supreme Immortal Emperor!


    Such power, in this immortal battlefield, can sweep everything!


    However, the real result is not like this!


    The ancient shield evolved from special gas can resist the most powerful attack of all weapons!


    What''s more, after the ancient shield withstood the most powerful blow from all the precious weapons, it was not damaged at all. It was the same as before!


    Boom!


    At this time, Haotian hammer went out and flew out from behind the ancient shield, banging and banging, hammering each treasure.


    The terrible law of order flies. The power of Haotian hammer is too frightening. Those precious weapons are all cracked and broken under the hammer of Haotian hammer!


    Wu Fei and others will have more heartache if they want more heartache, but at this time, they can''t care about this kind of heartache at all!


    They evacuated in the first time. They did not return even if they were desperate!


    They are still here. That''s not death?!Other creatures in Xianyu also fled in fear.


    Wu Fei and other most powerful creatures have escaped. If they don''t escape, they are doomed to die here completely!


    "Kill!"


    "Don''t let them go like this!"


    Originally, after the reaction of the heaven and earth creatures, they immediately started to chase and kill these escaping immortal creatures.


    This is definitely a great opportunity. They can take this opportunity to kill all the living creatures in Xianyu and take this battlefield completely!


    Ye Feng naturally won''t let Wu Fei and others escape like this. His mind moves, and Haotian hammer rushes towards Wu Fei and others.


    Poof!


    The life that was hit by Haotian hammer died on the spot. Even the soul didn''t have a chance to escape, it was killed directly by the hammer.


    This makes the rest of the creatures even more afraid. They all push their own speed to the extreme to escape!


    Unfortunately, under the speed of Haotian hammer, the speed of these creatures is not enough. Wu Fei and others are killed by Haotian hammer one after another, and the body falls to the ground!


    Ye Fengxin thinks again, and Haotian hammer returns, smashing him to his body.


    Of course, he is not crazy, nor looking for death, but he wants to take advantage of the power of Haotian hammer to remove the space xiansha covering him!


    The yellow sand is scattered in large areas. It is hammered down by Haotian hammer. At last, Ye Feng recovers completely and is no longer under the pressure of infinite and terrible gravity.


    He collected all the space sands.


    These spatial sands are really terrible, even he is almost helpless. If we use these spatial sands to deal with others, these spatial sands will definitely make them very uncomfortable!


    In addition, he also collected the paintings, the sky flag and other things. These things are not simple things, and he can''t just let them go.

 Chapter 2304

    Wu Fei and others were killed, and the fate of the rest of the immortals is clear.


    Originally, the creatures of heaven and earth started to chase and kill. Without exception, all of them were killed and splashed with blood on the spot!


    "Win!"


    Originally, all the creatures in the world had the feeling of dreaming. I couldn''t believe it.


    All along, they are at a disadvantage. Xianyu is at an advantage.


    This time, the gap is even more obvious.


    There are more awesome forces coming from Xianyu, and even a lot of terrifying weapons!


    In such a case, they should end up in disaster!


    The result is that Ye Feng, alone, has completely reversed this situation!


    Not only did they not fail miserably, but they also won all! Even there are few casualties on their side!


    This made them feel a lot.


    When Ye Feng first came to this main battlefield, his strength was not outstanding at all. He fought with lantu because he broke through the realm in the later stage of the war, which enabled him to defeat lantu.


    Otherwise, the battle will be won in blue!


    And how long has it been?!


    Only a few days!


    In just a few days, Ye Feng became so horrible and terrible. He fought with one man against Wu Fei and other top forces, and finally won the victory!


    The most terrifying and frightening thing is that Wu Fei and others are ready to fight after Zhou Xiang!


    Ye Feng''s various means have been targeted and suppressed!


    However, Ye Feng won the final victory and killed all the people like Wu Fei. It''s too scary!


    "In a few days, it has been improved so much. It''s too scary! If you continue to improve in this way, you will be juxtaposed with, or even surpass, the star picking emperor and other figures in a short time! "


    The commander came to Ye Feng and said with emotion.


    It''s really frightening that he has never heard of the speed of promotion!


    There has never been such a person in history. Ye Feng is the first one!


    "The commander said it''s too strong. I''m not that strong. On the surface, I''ve been promoted in these days, but it''s not so. It took me hundreds of years to improve!"


    Ye Feng said.


    Later, he talked about the special time and space.


    "So it is!"


    The commander suddenly came over, and he said, "but it''s amazing. It''s a few hundred years. It''s a long time, but it''s not a long time. Ask the living creatures here, which one has lived thousands of years? If you''re not amazing enough, you won''t be able to improve that much in a few hundred years. "


    This war was a great victory. The main battlefield was completely taken down, and the other fairy level battlefields were taken down one after another.


    Earlier Ye Feng liberated the original forces of heaven and earth in many battlefields. These forces helped the rest of the small battlefields, and soon took the rest of the small battlefields.


    At this point, the immortal battle field of the star picking emperor came to an end.


    After receiving such news, the star picking emperor laughed for a long time.


    I don''t know how long the war with Xianyu has lasted.


    All the time, they are suffering losses. Now all the immortal battlefields have been taken down. How can he not be happy?!


    "Borrow!"


    "Let Ye Feng come to our immortal battlefield and wander around!"


    This event spread rapidly, and all the original creatures knew it.


    Emperor Huang, Emperor Xianyin, Emperor Lingtian, Emperor Wanbao, and Emperor Xingluo, who are the same number as emperor Zhuixing, began to borrow people from emperor Zhuixing after congratulating him.


    Each of them is guarding a big battlefield like the star picking emperor, and there are many small battlefields under the big battlefield.


    The situation is basically the same.


    There are too many advantages in Xianyu. They are under great pressure in every battlefield.


    "Wan Bao, you are an old devil. Even if someone else borrows it, what do you mean by borrowing it?"


    The emperor replied, "don''t think I don''t know about your situation. Although the war in your immortal battlefield is not over, it''s almost over. The immortal domain is Cruelly Abused by you in the immortal battlefield!"


    The emperor smiled and said, "that''s why I want to borrow people to make the immortal battlefield here come to an end faster!"


    "Wait a minute, you don''t need to borrow people. The immortal battle field is coming to an end!" The star picking emperor replied.


    The situation in each big battlefield is very severe, and the pressure on each other is very great. If there is no special thing, their communication in several big battlefields is very little, and they are all busy dealing with the things in their big battlefields.The reason why the star picking emperor knows about the situation of emperor Wanbao is that Ye Feng is the first one.


    Ye Feng once asked him to inquire about the fat man, the peerless beauty, the nine polar war immortals and so on. It was because he inquired about the fat man, the peerless beauty, the nine polar war immortals and so on that he was able to know about the situation of emperor Wanbao.


    The fat man is at emperor Wanbao''s side!


    The array accomplishments of fat man are superb. All kinds of strange and powerful arrays can be arranged at will. Although he hasn''t entered the fairyland yet, with his terrible array accomplishments, the immortal creatures killed in the immortal battle field of emperor Wanbao are crying.


    "Our immortal battlefield is over, and we will naturally go to the immortal battlefield to help you. Don''t worry, not only Ye Feng will go, but all the immortal forces here will go to help us!"


    The star picking emperor replied.


    "Spring is coming to us!"


    "Ha ha, it''s good."


    The Emperor Huang and other most powerful people were very happy and ended their correspondence.


    In this way, naturally, they are joking. They are one and the same. They are the original creatures of heaven and earth. The immortal battle field of the star picking emperor has ended. Needless to say, the immortal battle force of the star picking emperor will come to help them.


    Compared with the joy and excitement of the original creatures in heaven and earth, the creatures in Xianyu are not happy at all.


    In this way, they lost the immortal battle field under one side of the big battle field, which made their inner spirits feel extremely heavy.


    "See? If we don''t work together, we will all be killed in the end! "


    "This is just the beginning! Then it will spread to all our battlefields! Do you really want to be killed one by one? "


    The most powerful people in Xianyu speak to let those who have different ideas and keep their strength get rid of them and unite.

 Chapter 2305

    "Big brother can! It''s exactly the same as brother used to be! Sweeping all the immortal battlefields, big brother is too powerful! "


    On the other side of Ye Feng, the communication instrument lights up, and the voice of fat man comes out of it.


    "You''re not bad either. If you don''t reach the immortal level, you will make those immortal creatures have a headache. It''s very good."


    Ye Feng replied with a smile.


    He met with the star picking emperor, and knew about fat people and peerless people.


    Ye Feng is not surprised about the fat man. He knows how abnormal his array accomplishments are.


    He kept in touch with the fat man all the time, but he didn''t contact the fat man all the time. It was because he knew how horrible and abnormal the fat man''s array accomplishments were, so he was not worried by the fat man at all.


    In fact, the main purpose of the inquiry is to inquire about the situation of the fatso, the peerless beauty and the nine polar war immortals.


    "When will big brother come? Let''s fight side by side again, sweeping over those damned immortals! " The fat man''s voice came.


    Ye Feng replied, "wait a minute. The war situation on your side is not tense. I will go to other places to help you."


    This is what he discussed with the star picking emperor. He first went to help those battlefields with tense war situations.


    It didn''t take long. Another communication device on his body lit up and a voice came.


    He is very excited. This is the voice of his sister''s peerless beauty.


    "I didn''t expect you to step into the fairyland so soon. Xiaofeng, you are really grown up."


    The voice of the peerless beauty is also very excited.


    Her feelings with Ye Feng are very deep. Ye Feng has always been treated as her brother.


    "Why are you so fierce, you are almost catching up with your brother-in-law!"


    The voice of the nine polar war immortal also came.


    "What''s the big deal? No, no, you are my sister and brother-in-law! "


    Leaf wind returns.


    This is a communication instrument given to him by the star picking emperor, so he can contact with the peerless beauty and nine polar war immortals.


    He didn''t keep in touch with the peerless beauty and the nine polar war immortals. If he hadn''t been given this communication magic tool by the star picking emperor, he couldn''t have contacted the peerless beauty and the nine polar war immortals until now.


    "Be careful. It''s not a good thing to promote too fast. Xiaofeng, you have suffered losses in this respect. You must pay more attention!"


    Full of care, no matter where she goes, she has been reading Ye Feng in her heart.


    Ye Fengxin was touched. He opened his mouth and said, "I know elder sister, I always attach great importance to this problem. Too fast promotion is only a superficial phenomenon. In fact, I have experienced a lot and will not repeat the previous mistakes."


    He will talk about that special time and space, as well as his experiences over the years, all for the sake of broadening the heart of the peerless beauty.


    "Although everything is developing well in front of you, you should not be too arrogant or complacent. You should look further and carry something else on you."


    "Nine polar war fairy said in a deep voice.


    Ye Feng knows what nine polar war immortals say.


    Jiuji war immortal said that he was also carrying something else. This is to say that a living creature has turned Yin and Yang, crossed the long river of time, and moved a lot of hands and feet on him and left something behind under the circumstances that the myriad ways of heaven do not allow.


    This is the strongest system.


    He can go to the present step, which is absolutely inseparable from the strongest system.


    Without the strongest system, he would not have been able to say that he has reached the present level.


    Shennongding, the secret arts of the remote world, the grand arts of mountains and rivers and a series of other things are all obtained by him from the strongest system.


    The strongest system is accompanied by the improvement of his strength level, especially after he starts from scratch, which has a very limited role. Originally, he would give him a big gift package after each promotion level, which never appeared again.


    He knew very early that the strongest system was helping him grow. When he grew up, the strongest system would not play any role.


    The strongest system hasn''t appeared for a long time, but he hasn''t forgotten the strongest system, and the strongest system hasn''t disappeared. It''s still on him.


    As for the strongest system, he always attached great importance to it and tried his best to find the answer.


    Who is willing to reverse the Yin and Yang, cross the long river of time, fight in the heaven and the road to keep the strongest system in his promotion, let the strongest system help him grow?!


    What does that man want?!


    Is it a kind of kindness or a kind of malice?!


    It''s a mystery. It''s also a mystery he has to solve!


    He had a long chat with the peerless beauty and Jiuji Zhanxian, and then ended his correspondence.


    "The great!"


    He found the emperor and wanted to say goodbye to him and rush to the immortal battlefield of other emperors to help him."Don''t go to Xingluo emperor''s side. Go to other battlefields first."


    Said the star picking emperor.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Feng asked in some confusion.


    The most serious situation of the immortal battlefield under the great battlefield guarded by the great emperors is the side of Xingluo emperor. He has already discussed with the star picking emperor. His first stop is to go to the side of Xingluo emperor.


    But now the star picking emperor doesn''t need to say, he has a bad feeling in his heart.


    Does it mean that the war on the celestial battlefield of emperor Xingluo is over? Xianyu takes the battlefield there?!


    Otherwise, why did the star picking emperor say he didn''t have to go.


    "You think wrong."


    The star picking emperor smiled, and at a glance he saw that Ye Feng thought wrong.


    "The situation there has been eased and even reversed," he said. "You don''t need to go there first."


    "Relieved and reversed?"


    Ye Feng is surprised. What happened there? How could such a big change happen?


    "There are new immortal creatures joining in. They are very brave. They are no worse than you. They have completely reversed the situation there."


    Said the star picking emperor.


    "Who is so fierce!"


    Ye Feng asked.


    He knows the power of the creatures in Xianyu. Even though there are not so many supreme forces in the immortal battle field, there will be no less!


    Under such circumstances, there are such fierce people, he is really curious.


    "You know that."


    The star picking emperor smiled again and said, "his name is xiaoteng."


    "It''s Xiao Teng!"


    Ye Feng came at once. If Xiao Teng was the fierce man, he was not surprised at all.


    Xiao Teng took himself as a seed, melting many different fires into the body, and opened up a very different and amazing road.


    For a long time, he felt that Xiao Teng was not weak, and his achievements in the future were not low.


    Now it seems that it is.

 Chapter 2306

    Ye Feng said goodbye to the star picking emperor and immediately went to this battlefield.


    Later, he opened the magic tool of communication and began to communicate with Xiao Teng.


    He has always kept correspondence with Xiao Teng, including Ling Xue and long NV.


    "Don''t tell me when you come out from the ancient emperor''s road!"


    Ye Feng said that his voice was transmitted to Xiao Teng''s side through a communication device.


    "You are so fierce. You have killed all kinds of prestige in the immortal level battlefield and created a series of amazing achievements. If I don''t have any prestige or achievements, how can I inform you?"


    Soon, Xiao Teng''s voice came.


    "It''s your character."


    Ye Feng laughed.


    "In other words, you are really horrible and abnormal. You left such a terrible mark on the ancient emperor''s road. I can''t get through the Customs by a little bit!"


    Pass the ancient imperial Road, will leave its brand at the end of the ancient imperial road.


    And the longer the imprint exists, the weaker its power will be. On the contrary, the shorter the imprint exists, the stronger its power will be!


    Ye Feng did not pass the ancient imperial road for a long time. The power of his brand is the most powerful time.


    Xiao Teng can break the brand at this time, pass the ancient imperial Road, Xiao Teng is not weaker than Ye Feng!


    "Of course, I''ve always been better than you."


    Ye Feng laughed.


    "It''s true that you have such a thick skin."


    Xiao Teng said with his mouth curled.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense any more. Clean up your battlefield and join me. Let''s go to clean up other immortal battlefields together!"


    "Don''t worry, it will be cleaned soon."


    At the end of the communication, Ye Feng speeded up and rushed to the immortal battlefield in the big battlefield of Xianyin emperor.


    When he arrived, all the creatures in the immortal battlefield cheered.


    They saw Ye Feng as if they had won.


    Ye Feng attacked without any delay. He went directly to the main battlefield of the immortal level and fought with the creatures in the immortal domain.


    He was extremely brave and powerful. He beat the creatures in Xianyu to escape. No one could stop him.


    In fact, it has something to do with his strength, but also with other reasons.


    The shadow of man''s famous tree, his previous achievements are too horrible and terrible, and the immortal creatures have been afraid of him for a long time.


    At this moment, when he killed, where did the immortal creatures dare to fight with him? After seeing him, they immediately lost their confidence, so he was able to kill so happily in this immortal battlefield, so cool!


    If there is no such reason, even if his strength is really very strong, it is absolutely impossible to kill so much fun in this main battlefield, so cool!


    After all, the immortal creatures on the main battlefield are very powerful!


    In the war of thunder, Ye Feng swept the fallen leaves with the autumn wind. In a very short time, he ended the war here and took down the main battlefield here.


    At this time, there is even more rage in Xianyu.


    "If you don''t listen, you still want to keep your strength. Now another immortal main battlefield has been taken down, and the situation in two immortal main battlefields is in danger. Do you really want to destroy the immortal domain?"


    "Don''t be selfish. We are on the same front!"


    The most powerful of the great emperors in Xianyu speak again.


    The last time they spoke, it wasn''t too much.


    The other forces in Xianyu are still in the same attitude of being obedient to the outside world. They still retain their strength and do not unite.


    However, this time, Ye Feng quickly took down a fairy level main battlefield again with the speed of thunder, and there are two main battlefields in a hurry, which makes them start to pay more attention.


    They have different ideas, but they are also very clear that if the immortal kingdom is broken, their fate will be absolutely better.


    When they created the immortal realm, they didn''t know how much blood of the original creatures of heaven and earth was in their hands.


    Under such circumstances, it is absolutely impossible for the creatures of heaven and earth to forgive them.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t do that again!"


    "We won''t lose another place in the immortal battlefield!"


    They promised to send out all the stronger children of their immortal level.


    These children are absolutely the top children of Tianjiao in all their families. They are the top priority in all their families. In the previous war, they never let these top children to fight.


    Although they made a promise that they would not do that again, in fact, they had different ideas.


    In the immortal battlefield, they sent out the most important Tianjiao children of all ethnic groups, but in other battlefields, such as the Immortal King and the Immortal King, they did not send out such most important members.


    Without it, they still don''t want to have too many casualties.Xianyu cannot be broken, and they must not have too many casualties. They think it''s very good to keep the current situation.


    They still don''t pay much attention to the outcome of the war.


    What they care about most is immortality!


    Tianjiao''s children, the most important of all ethnic groups, arrived at the immortal level main battlefield everywhere, and the situation of these immortal level main battlefield immediately changed.


    Originally, Xiao Teng and Pang were about to take down their main battlefield.


    But because of the most important sons of Tianjiao, they immediately lost their original advantages and even were at a disadvantage.


    "Let you taste a little sweetness, you really think you can''t do it? What a fool! "


    "There will never be another immortal battlefield lost!"


    Tianjiao''s children, who are the most important of all ethnic groups, sneer at each other, guarding a fairy level main battlefield and confronting the original creatures of heaven and earth.


    The words initiated by the Xianyu emperor family, let all ethnic groups unite, don''t have any different ideas, and don''t have any reserved strength. As the speaker, the emperor family naturally set an example early.


    When they spoke for the first time, they sent out the most top seed level Tianjiao children of all ethnic groups.


    These seed level Tianjiao children don''t guard any immortal level main battlefield, only to capture and kill Ye Feng!


    Leaf wind is the root of everything. After removing leaf wind, everything will be relieved naturally.


    In addition, for Ye Feng, they are more important than this war.


    "Ye Feng, your days are over!"


    "You won''t be able to help in any battlefield next!"


    The sons of Tianjiao, the seed of the emperor, shouted loudly on the immortal battlefield.


    They had come out for a long time, but they did not know Ye Feng''s whereabouts. They let Ye Feng go to the immortal level main battlefield of Xianyin emperor and wipe out the immortal level main battlefield there.


    But now there will be no more such problems.


    There are Tianjiao''s sons who are the most important of all nationalities guarding the main battlefield of immortal level. Even if ye Feng passed by, he could not win that battlefield in an instant.


    They have time to go there and get Ye Feng!

 Chapter 2307

    The situation is changing very fast, but no one is shocked.


    It''s a well-known thing that the power is strong in Xianyu. They didn''t think it was the strongest power in Xianyu before. They all know that there are reservations in Xianyu.


    Nowadays, Xianyu shows such a strong side in Xianji battlefield, which is a matter of reason.


    "There is still not enough unity of mind in Xianyu, and there are still different minds."


    Xianyu only shows such a strong side in Xianwang battle field, while in other battlefields, such as Xianwang and Xianhuang battle fields, it doesn''t show too strong strength. All of us can see that Xianyu is not united enough and doesn''t pay much attention to the victory or defeat of this war.


    Ordinary creatures can''t think about it, but the most powerful people like the star picking emperor are painfully aware of why Xianyu doesn''t pay attention to the victory or defeat of this battlefield.


    What else can we pursue when our strength reaches their level?


    There are obviously not many things that can make them move.


    A higher realm, a longer life span, this is what can make it exciting.


    But these things have nothing to do with this war. It''s strange that Xianyu side can attach importance to the victory of this war.


    This is also true of the most powerful imperial families, who do not pay attention to the victory or defeat of this war.


    It''s just for Ye Feng that the emperor family asked other families to send out immortal level war power. If there is no Ye Feng, it''s hard to say whether the emperor family will do so.


    Otherwise, the most powerful forces of the emperor family, such as those above the level of Xianwang, have long been on the battlefield above the level of Xianwang.


    Instead of now, there are no top-notch powerful people from the emperor''s side to the battlefield above the level of Xianwang.


    After all, this war is not beneficial to Xianyu.


    How about winning?


    Originally, the heaven and the earth were broken enough, and the higher cultivation resources in it were brought into the immortal realm early.


    It''s not in their great interest to win.


    They would not have waged such a war unless there were too many forces in this war.


    As long as they don''t endanger Xianyu, they won''t care too much.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng is also very clear about the changes in the battlefield.


    In addition, he also heard the clamour of the members of Tianjiao, the seed class of the emperor.


    He is very strong, but he is definitely not strong enough to directly push all the members of Tianjiao at the seed level of emperor clan.


    Especially after he experienced the war with Wu Fei and others, he was very clear about this.


    Xianyu knows him very well, and various means against him are emerging in an endless stream. The members of Tianjiao at the seed level of each emperor are obviously stronger than those of wufei and others.


    Under such circumstances, it''s really difficult for him to push the members of Tianjiao, the seed level of the emperor clan, out.


    Most importantly, after the first world war with Wu Fei and others, he lost the connection with the special gas that existed in shennongding!


    This absolutely matters!


    You know, in the World War I with Wu Fei and others, he could not have defeated Wu Fei and others without the last special gas.


    Now that he has lost the connection with that special breath, it is even more impossible for him to push the members of Tianjiao at the seed level of the emperor.


    "How can I lose touch?"


    Ye Feng has been thinking about this problem.


    After that war, he once wanted to mobilize the special gas again, and then he studied the special gas to find out what it was.


    But, let him how to carry on the transfer, he can''t transfer that gas again, that gas also didn''t give him any response!


    "The power consumption is too large, and the adjustment is in progress, so it cannot be mobilized?"


    Ye Feng made such a conjecture.


    However, this is only his speculation. He is not sure about the specific situation.


    "That kind of gas is not what I can answer at present..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    That kind of gas is too detached and terrifying. With the strength he has at present, it is difficult to uncover the truth contained in that kind of gas.


    "Lost a powerful means!"


    Gas lost contact, his strength is bound to be reduced a lot, but now the situation is so grim, Emperor seed level Tianjiao members launched a pursuit of him, he faced great pressure.


    Compared with his own safety, he was more worried about the safety of the original heaven and earth.


    He has a strong soul power, and there are too many extraordinary things in him. It''s not easy for Xianyu creatures to find him.


    And he was afraid that after those creatures in Xianyu could not find him, they would go up to the immortal level and threaten him with the lives of the creatures in the original heaven and earth!


    All the nationalities in Xianyu have sent out the most top members of Tianjiao, and the creatures of heaven and earth in all the battlefields are at a disadvantage of being extremely disadvantaged.If those imperial seed level Tianjiao members mix in again, the original situation of heaven and earth is doomed to be more miserable.


    "I have to show up. I can''t let the emperor''s people in."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining and made a decision.


    He decided to show up and hold back those imperial seed level Tianjiao members and prevent them from participating in the battlefield.


    "Don''t you want to catch me? Come on! "


    Ye Feng drinks a lot and uses Xiannian to spread the word to fight against those Tianjiao members at the seed level of emperor clan.


    "Ye Feng, you are finally out of the picture, but do you want us to find you? Ha ha, you look up to yourself too much! "


    One of the emperor''s seed level Tianjiao sneered and said, "get over here and die. Otherwise, you know the consequences!"


    Each of them is a dragon and a Phoenix. They are extremely intelligent. They know why Ye Feng calls them war.


    Ye Feng is just afraid that they will be involved in the battlefield!


    They are very clear about this.


    However, they will not look for Ye Feng in the past like this, and be led by Ye Feng.


    Now they have the advantage and don''t need to do that at all. Ye Feng should listen to them!


    In fact, Ye Feng doesn''t take the initiative to stand out. They are planning to do the same.


    At the beginning, just as they came out, someone proposed to threaten Ye Feng with the life of the original heaven and earth.


    But at that time, the proposal was rejected.


    The reason is that there is no such thing. All of them are due to the fact that all the nationalities in Xianyu have not exerted their real inner power.


    They knew that Ye Feng would go to the battlefield to fight, so they didn''t do that, so they let Ye Feng clear a main battlefield like that, so that all the tribes in Xianyu could use their inner strength.


    How is it possible that all the internal forces of the emperor''s family have been mobilized and the rest of the forces have not been deployed?


    The emperor''s clan would never allow such a thing to happen.

 Chapter 2308

    "You also have the face to say that you are from the emperor clan? Don''t you have the courage to come to the first World War? It''s disgraceful to use threats! "


    Ye Feng drank coldly, then went on: "but it''s really nothing. You don''t know what your face is long ago. You can''t use any more to threaten such means!"


    It''s not the first time for Xianyu to use this kind of threat when it''s hard to deal with him.


    "Don''t talk too much nonsense, will you come? If you don''t come, I''ll make sure that the blood will flow everywhere, and your people will die countless! "


    Members of Tianjiao, the seed of the emperor, sneered.


    At this time, they have come to a fairy level main battlefield, and their internal strength surges to the extreme. They may enter this fairy level main battlefield at any time.


    Their strength absolutely represents the top level. Even Tianjiao, the most important member in Xianyu, is far behind them.


    With their strength and quantity, if they really enter the main battlefield like this, I believe that in a short time, the original creatures in the main battlefield will be completely taken down!


    "Ye Feng don''t come. Don''t listen to them. How can you live happily or die fearfully? They can''t do what they want! "


    "When I came to this battlefield, I didn''t intend to go back alive!"


    The original heaven and earth creatures of the main battlefield shouted, let Ye Feng stop.


    It''s really too dangerous here. If ye Fengzhen wants to come here, it''s not going to be very good.


    "Do you threaten alone?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold and said, "if you dare to kill one person, I will kill one pair! Don''t doubt what I said! "


    It''s destined to be a dragon pond and tiger cave. Wu Fei''s wave of people are more targeted at him. Now these members of Tianjiao, the seed level of emperor clan, are definitely more targeted at him!


    With his current strength, especially the loss of contact with gas, he would be doomed to die in the past!


    If you die, you can''t do anything.


    The most important thing is that even if he went, he would not be able to solve the original problem of life.


    After Tianjiao members of the seed level of the emperor family solved him, they could sweep the original creatures of heaven and earth in various battlefields.


    Originally, the life of heaven and earth was still unable to resist, and would be killed by the members of Tianjiao at the seed level of the emperor clan.


    He wants to solve the problem from the root!


    He can''t just die in vain!


    Although the strength of Tianjiao, the most important member of Xianyu, is very terrible, it has turned the situation of the battlefield around.


    However, he wiped out two immortal level main battlefields, and the original heaven and earth creatures in the two immortal level main battlefields were liberated, and all joined in the other immortal level battlefields.


    If there were no such members of Tianjiao, the situation in the battlefield would not be too bad.


    It''s impossible to take down the battlefield easily only by Tianjiao, the most important member of Xianyu.


    If we want to win every battlefield, we must pay a great price.


    Xianyu people don''t want to pay such a big price.


    Therefore, the root of solving the original problem of heaven and earth is Tianjiao members at the seed level of emperor clan!


    When these seed level Tianjiao members of the emperor family are solved, the situation in various battlefields will surely be eased!


    "Big talk is great, but do you have the ability?"


    Tianjiao sneers at the seed level of the emperor.


    Tianjiao, the most important member sent by all the nationalities in Xianyu, is not a weak one. In fact, the strength should be higher than wufei and others.


    It''s impossible for Ye Feng to sweep all the battlefields with such Tianjiao members!


    "You don''t have the skill?"


    "Plus us!"


    At this time, Xiao Teng and chubby made a sound and joined together with Ye Feng.


    Everything is Ye Feng''s idea.


    To die for nothing is not Ye Feng''s character. Thinking about how to solve the problem is Ye Feng''s character.


    After Ye Feng had a plan in mind, he immediately contacted Xiao Teng and the fat man.


    His plan is what he said to the emperor''s seed level Tianjiao members. He will treat them in their own way and counter threaten them!


    Xiao Teng and chubby, these are people who make Xianyu creatures have a headache and fear.


    And he doesn''t have to say that his strength is more frightening to the immortal creatures!


    The three of them get together, which is undoubtedly a terrible force, absolutely has the strength to sweep the battlefield!


    Maybe those imperial seed level Tianjiao members don''t care about the life and death of other immortal creatures in the battlefield.


    However, the immortals in these battlefields will definitely stop the emperor''s seed level Tianjiao members from doing that for their own lives."That fat man''s array is of high attainments. There are many kinds of immortal arrays emerging one after another. It''s impossible to defend! And Xiao Teng, the powerful one is too frightening. He is no worse than Ye Feng. There is no one who can resist the fire! As for Ye Feng, let alone, he is a pervert! It''s terrible for three people to walk together like this! "


    "Can we block these three people?"


    There is a complete chaos in Xianyu, and all the creatures are in a panic.


    Tianjiao members sent by all ethnic groups are the most important, although they are very strong and confident in themselves.


    But in the face of the combination of Ye Feng, their hearts are also very bottomless.


    They are not sure whether they can stop it!


    "What are you flustered about? We are still here!"


    "We will carry out the rescue. Ye Feng and others can''t lift any waves at all!"


    Tianjiao, a member of the seed level of the emperor family, said to the confused immortal creatures.


    However, their words did not play a significant role.


    No one is afraid of death, especially they don''t want to die.


    Tianjiao member of the seed level of the emperor said it was beautiful, but at that time, God knows what will happen!


    After all, Ye Feng''s trio is terrible. They really don''t know that Tianjiao members of the seed level of emperor clan will kill them in the first time and save their lives!


    They don''t want to die like this!


    "Forget it! Threatening such a thing is really a bad thing! "


    "The adults are so powerful and have an absolute advantage. There is no need for us to suffer more casualties! If adults don''t kill the past directly, we will be inspired to be immortal! "


    A large number of creatures in Xianyu are talking to dissuade Tianjiao members at the seed level.


    They are not afraid of death like the original creatures of heaven and earth. They don''t want to die, they want to live!

 Chapter 2309

    "Useless things!"


    "Will drag us down!"


    Tianjiao, a member of the seed level of the emperor, angrily scolded and said.


    They knew Ye Feng very well. Before they came out, they had made a detailed investigation and Research on Ye Feng. They knew that Ye Feng was a kind of person who attached great importance to emotion and righteousness. They would never really ignore the life and death of the original heaven and earth.


    Ye Feng''s doing this is nothing more than confronting them.


    If it is true to the end, they are sure that ye Fengshi will compromise.


    However, the creatures on their side are so afraid of death that they will not be given the last chance to compete!


    They are the most powerful ethnic group in Xianyu.


    However, it is impossible for them to say that they do not take into account the opposition of so many creatures and continue to be so serious.


    "Come on! Come to the first World War, we three will wait for you! "


    At this time, Ye Feng shouted.


    As the emperor''s seed level Tianjiao creatures think, he is really fighting with these emperor''s seed level Tianjiao creatures.


    If you really want to kill one like this, I will kill two. He is still very reluctant in his heart.


    The faces of Tianjiao''s creatures are gloomy.


    If they go on like this, they will be weak.


    In particular, the most important thing is that Ye Feng has mastered the art of mountains and rivers, while the fat man has mastered many immortal arrays and above.


    If that were the case, they would be doomed to great losses.


    "In the first battle of the Central Committee, no one should fight in the field chosen by anyone!"


    "That''s the bottom line! No discussion! "


    The emperor''s seed level Tianjiao creatures shouted in a cold voice.


    There was a lot of anger in their hearts.


    In the original situation, they absolutely have a big advantage. Ye Feng is doomed to compromise.


    As a result, because of the lack of morale of the creatures on their side, they have completely lost this big advantage and the big advantage, which makes them feel really angry.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng goes back to the way, and Xiao Teng and the fat man rush to the central area.


    It''s really hard for him to fight with so many imperial seed level Tianjiao with his own strength.


    But with Xiao Teng and fatso in, this battle is not impossible.


    It''s needless to say that fat man''s array attainments are extremely frightening. But after he gives fat man a pile of immortal materials, the big array that fat man can arrange will undoubtedly be more frightening.


    Xiao Teng''s strength, he has also been tested, compared to him, really only strong not weak!


    As a kind of road, melting different fires, the more terrible it will be.


    Especially when Xiao Teng came to the back of the ancient emperor Road, he had the chance to obtain a variety of powerful and extreme different fires, and melted them into his own body!


    Such xiaoteng, to be more terrible!


    You should know that the ancient emperor road is the testing ground of the Yao nationality, and how can it be a simple fire? All of them are the more terrible kindling in the immortal world, with the awesome power!


    It is because of this that Xiao Teng can break his brand, pass the ancient road and get the baptism of the ancient road when he left the strongest brand on the ancient road!


    The three of them can join hands and really fight with the members of Tianjiao at the seed level of the emperor clan!


    On the other hand, all the members of Tianjiao at the seed level of the emperor''s clan also took action and rushed to the central area.


    In the central area, no one has done anything. This is a fair battlefield, and it is fair to everyone.


    Both of them almost reached the central area at the same time, and when both of them reached the central area, both of them made moves in the first time!


    No words, so direct hands-on war!


    Ye Feng has great skill of mountain and river, and fat man has terrible array attainments. It''s very beneficial for them to enter the battle as soon as possible. They don''t want to give Ye Feng time and opportunity to arrange mountain and river skill, nor do they want to give fat man time and opportunity to arrange array.


    "I know your little idea, but I don''t want to give you time and opportunity to arrange the array? Fat Ye Pooh, you spit on your face. Do you think this can restrain fat ye? There''s a platform in my hands! "


    Cried the fat man, cursing.


    "Don''t be too affectionate to your uncle!"


    "Don''t be so mean, fat man. It''s not good for you!"


    The emperor''s seed level Tianjiao scolds repeatedly.


    They don''t know that fat people have a platform in their hands. The most important thing is that they don''t want Ye Feng to arrange the skills of mountain and river!


    In addition, although the array can carry large arrays, there are some more horrible arrays that the array can''t bear. It needs to be depicted on the spot!


    They knew this very well, so they started fighting in the first time to prevent fat people from portraying such a big array."Why not? Call you fat


    The fat man''s mouth keeps talking, and only by this language attack, he has caused great damage to those seed level Tianjiao members of the emperor family.


    When they reach this level of cultivation, it''s hard to touch the words of others who are not extremely firm in heart.


    However, the words that fat people said, it can be said that every sentence pierced into their hearts, and they almost collapsed, how could there be such a person as fat people?!


    "All the immortal emperors have run away. I don''t know where they are. Do you still have the face to live by the emperor clan?"


    "Ha ha, so many people beat us three, but I haven''t even reached the immortal level, you have the face to fight this war?"


    "How dare we fight fair and alone? My elder brother Ye is not afraid of any of you. How dare you fight with my elder brother Ye alone and fairly? "


    ¡­¡­


    Fat man''s mouth is really a kind of attack, and it''s also a kind of attack with strong attack power!


    The faces of the members of Tianjiao, the seed level of the emperor, are all red. They haven''t heard such a hard word!


    As the emperor''s seed level Tianjiao, how noble are their identities? How dare anyone talk to them like this?!


    "Kill!"


    They gnashed their teeth and killed the fat man.


    The fat man looked stupid and said, "Damn, isn''t your goal my big brother? Why am I now?! "


    Tianjiao, a member of the seed level of the emperor family, all attacked the fat man, and Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were empty.


    "Kill you damned fat man first!"


    "There is no good end to being cheap!"


    Tianjiao, a member of the seed level of the emperor clan, roared and roared, with a strong sense of killing like a rolling wave.


    They really don''t want to hear a word from the fat man again. If the fat man says another word, they may all go crazy directly!


    "Alas, since ancient times, heroes have suffered a lot. My fat heroes have a great responsibility."


    The fat man shouldered his hands and shook his head with a sigh.

 Chapter 2310

    "Hero, sir!"


    "Fat man, I''m going to break you up!"


    Tianjiao, a member of the seed level of the emperor, could not help swearing loudly when he saw the fat man''s appearance.


    They have never seen such a shameless man as fat!


    What''s a fucking hero? What''s a fucking responsibility?!


    A person who doesn''t even reach the immortal level dares to call him a hero here and a great responsibility?!


    Especially, their only idea at the moment is to cut off the fat man!


    "Heroes are most likely to be doubted and questioned by others. Heroes as big as my fat hero are even more likely to be doubted and questioned by others! The hero''s road is lonely, lonely, but I am fat hero, have the ability, also have the strength to undertake all this! "


    The fat man carries his hands on his back, has a deep vision, and has the demeanor of a great man. He has the spirit of looking down on the world.


    However, this kind of great man''s demeanor, that kind of spirit overlooking the eternal world, will disappear in the next moment.


    Tianjiao, a member of the seed level of the emperor, killed him together. It was so horrible that the immortal level array he threw out one after another was broken in an instant. He quickly ran behind Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "It''s so ferocious. It''s a big devil. The Buddha said that harmony is good. It''s a sin."


    He mumbled.


    The members of Tianjiao, the seed level of the emperor family, have never heard of such words as devil or Buddha.


    Before this era, there was no such word as "devil and Buddha". This is the word in this era.


    Xianyu creatures entered Xianyu as early as the last era. In this era, Xianyu creatures basically didn''t pay attention to the original heaven and earth creatures, and didn''t know the words in this era.


    The two forces, the devil and the Buddha, stand against each other. The fat man was Amitabha Buddha in his previous life, which can be said to be the most outstanding figure in Buddhism. At that time, the power of the devil was basically wiped out, and the later generations did not appear.


    "Buddha said That''s not the same as saying! "


    Ye Feng said, turning his mouth.


    "Whatever the devil and Buddha you are, they will all be destroyed today!"


    "Fat man, you''re going to die!"


    Members of Tianjiao, the seed level of the emperor, are so angry that they can burn to the top of jiuchongtian!


    Today, they don''t care about anything else. They must kill fat people!


    Boom boom!


    They attack, and all kinds of terrible techniques stir up, and visions burst out, with a very terrible and frightening force.


    The resources and inside information of the emperor''s family are absolutely the best in the world. They are the best in the realm of immortals in the emperor''s family. None of the skills they practice is simple, and all of them are great skills that can shake the past and shine the present!


    Ye Feng''s face is heavy, and he dare not have any carelessness. When the figure shakes, countless Dharma bodies appear, and then quickly carry out the superposed force to fight!


    Xiao Teng has no hesitation or carelessness at all. He claps his hands out. There is a terrible fire. The heat waves are coming. The high temperature can burn everything in the world!


    In the face of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s horrible and terrible means, Tianjiao members at the seed level of the emperor family have no fear or fear in their faces.


    On the contrary, their faces still show some kind of smile.


    They opened their hands wide, and there were terrible treasures offered by them.


    This time they came out of the emperor family, and they prepared more details than those prepared by Wu Fei and others last time. They aimed at Ye Feng even more!


    In recent years, Xiao Teng and Pang are very popular. They are worried that Ye Feng will probably join hands with Xiao Teng and Pang. So when they come out of the emperor''s family, they also study Xiao Teng and Pang and carry out targeted means!


    It has to be said that Ye Feng makes these immortal regions more and more cautious.


    There are so many members of Tianjiao at the seed level of the emperor, which is undoubtedly a terrible force!


    Such a force can absolutely wipe out everything when it comes to the immortal battlefield.


    However, before they came out, they had made a lot of preparations and dared not have any carelessness!


    If this is done before, it is impossible!


    "Immortal soldier puppet!"


    This is a kind of treasure. It is made of extremely rare and extraordinary materials. It was made by the great energy of their emperor family. It has an inexplicable and powerful power!


    The puppets of Xianbing sacrifice a large number, no less than Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies. On the spot, they fight with Ye Feng''s numerous Dharma bodies, separating Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies from each other, so that Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies are not superposed.


    In fact, there are more terrible puppets in their empire, such as Xianwang puppets, all of which have powerful combat power above Xianwang level.However, every battlefield has its own rules. In this immortal battlefield, if they offer a puppet of the Immortal King, the strong people on the other side of heaven and earth would never agree and would stop it.


    At that time, the war will become more terrifying, and it will not be the battle between these imperial seed Tianjiao, but will become a more powerful and terrifying war among the strongest.


    The impact of such a war is absolutely unimaginable.


    At this time, Xianyu didn''t want to have such a war, so they didn''t give the emperor''s seed level Tianjiao members the kind of fairy King puppets, but let these emperor''s seed level Tianjiao members bring the Xianbing puppets.


    On the other hand, there is another treasure that was sacrificed by Tianjiao members at the seed level of the emperor.


    It''s an icy heart. It''s the extreme icy heart. It''s an icy heart obtained by the most powerful in the immortal kingdom from the extreme of the sky. It has a very powerful power, which is specially used to restrain Xiao Teng''s strange fire.


    The appearance of Bingxin and the appearance of infinite chill immediately overcame the high temperature brought by Xiao Teng''s abnormal fire. The abnormal fire is no longer severe, and even there is a faint sign of going out.


    "Lao Xiao, they seem to have targeted you this time."


    Ye Feng said to Xiao Teng.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Xiao Teng opens his mouth. His words are very simple, but they have boundless domineering power.


    "Fearless against!"


    His eyes widened suddenly, and the flames on his body became more terrifying and intense.


    "Different fire is male, burning all enemies in the world!"


    He drinks a lot. He blows out a more horrible fire.


    This kind of strange fire appears, the high temperature once again fills the whole field, the Tengteng flame burns, straight wants to burn the sky!


    Cold retreats, that day extremely ice heart actually has the sign which will melt to appear!

 Chapter 2311

    Tianji ice core, which is the ice core obtained from Tianji, can''t be said to be the top limit of ice property, but it''s also absolutely not much different!


    Such an icy heart, even if it''s close to the Immortal King, will be frozen, unable to resist its chill.


    However, under the strange fire of Xiao Teng, there was a sign of melting in the extreme ice heart that day!


    It''s just too scary and scary!


    You know, Xiao Teng''s strange fire didn''t attack the other side of Tianji ice center. It was very far away from Tianji ice center. Just because of the high temperature it burst out, Tianji Ice Center couldn''t bear it. There were signs of melting. It was really full of shock!


    In such a case, if Xiao Teng''s strange fire goes to Tianji Bingxin, Tianji Bingxin will definitely be worse, and will be evaporated directly!


    "Damn it!"


    "Or underestimate him!"


    Tianjiao, a member of the seed level of the emperor, scolded, but his face was not very good-looking.


    Before they came out, they made a variety of investigations on Xiao Teng. They believed that the ice core of the heaven could absolutely suppress the fire that Xiao Teng had.


    But the result is far from that.


    Xiao Teng''s strange fire is more terrible than they think. Compared with its strange fire, Tianji Bingxin is not on the same level at all!


    It is absolutely impossible for them to resist Xiao Teng''s strange fire with the help of Tianji Bingxin.


    "It''s hard for me to come to this step, and I will finally bloom my own boundless glory!"


    Xiao Teng''s eyes are shining, and his whole body is bursting with blazing fire. He is just like the master of the fire. He is too scared and horrible.


    He walked step by step towards Tianjiao, the seed level of the emperor clan.


    With his approach, the ice core of the sky was completely evaporated on the spot, leaving nothing behind.


    The members of Tianjiao at the seed level of the emperor clan are not hot enough. They are sweating all over and the ground is getting wet.


    "What a terrible fire, what a terrible man!"


    "No worse than ye!"


    There are so many creatures on this side. In the past, all the creatures in heaven and earth, in the immortal realm, are paying attention to this side.


    They were shocked and frightened by Xiao Teng.


    They thought that Ye Feng would be the most powerful force over there, which would bring them a series of shocks.


    But the result is quite different from what they think.


    Xiaoteng''s demeanor is not weak, and there are still faint signs to surpass. Such xiaoteng is also extremely shocked.


    "What''s the use of being stronger? Do you want to win all the emperor''s seed Tianjiao alone? "


    "You underestimated the emperor''s seed Tianjiao!"


    "The power of the emperor is beyond your imagination! And you can''t imagine the terror of the emperor''s seed Tianjiao! "


    On the other side of Xianyu, there are creatures talking one after another.


    The emperor''s heritage is too strong, and the members of the emperor''s family who have the blood of the Immortal Emperor are more outstanding and terrifying.


    Among so many outstanding and terrifying emperor families, Emperor seed level Tianjiao can reach the summit and surpass other creatures in the same realm. These emperor seed level Tianjiao are absolutely not simple and have amazing strength.


    Although Xiao Teng''s fire is fierce, they don''t think that Xiao Teng can directly surpass all the emperor''s seed level Tianjiao.


    Sure enough, as they thought, Xiao Teng, who was fierce and terrible, was suppressed by Tianjiao, the seed level of the emperor family!


    "Xuantian river!"


    "Eight step Tianquan!"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of terrible skills are played by those imperial seed level Tianjiao members, and the shocking vision covers the whole world.


    Xiao Teng''s strength is very strong. Yihuo has tremendous power. If he plays singles, he can definitely win.


    However, there are too many members of Tianjiao at the seed level of the emperor. This is a force of terror that can not be underestimated. They all burst out with all their strength, which is too terrible. Even if they have a great power, the fire is blocked!


    "And me."


    When Ye Feng attacked, the light of heaven''s sword came out in the first time, and the blade was shocked, forming a huge sword wheel, and cutting towards Tianjiao, the seed level of the emperor.


    It has to be said that Tianjiao''s power at the seed level of the emperor is really powerful and terrifying.


    Ye Feng''s power erupted, and he sacrificed the light of heaven''s sword, but he was still blocked by them and failed to hurt them.


    "Come, fat man!"


    The fat man shouted in a row, throwing several extremely powerful immortal level array platforms in the past, and bombarding those emperor level Tianjiao.


    These immortal array platforms are shining. When they are thrown at Tianjiao, the seeds of the emperor''s family, they immediately erupt into a terrible and powerful force. The array patterns are spread out in a blink of an eye. All kinds of large arrays cover Tianjiao, the seeds of the emperor''s family.But the final effect is not too great.


    In the face of absolute power, all kinds of means will fail!


    Here is the best example.


    There are a lot of Tianjiao at the seed level of the emperor''s ethnic group. There are more than a dozen of them. They work together to surpass Ye Feng. There are too many forces. The fat people throw them to the array. All kinds of big arrays are just launched, and they are directly broken!


    The situation is not very good for Ye Feng and the three of them are at a disadvantage.


    The emperor''s seed level Tianjiao is extremely fierce and terrifying. Wave after wave of terrifying attacks bombard the past and suppress Ye Feng''s momentum.


    "Such a result has been predicted for a long time. The three want to fight against Tianjiao, the seed of the emperor? I really don''t know how to write death! "


    "Does Ye Feng want to continue those impressive achievements? Thinking of the Jedi to survive and win? I''m afraid it can''t be more funny! "


    The immortal creatures who watched the battle sneered. They understood the terror and power of Tianjiao, the seed level of the emperor.


    They had a conclusion for a long time. Tianjiao, the seed of the emperor, would win the battle. Ye Feng, the three of them, would die in the hands of Tianjiao, the seed of the emperor!


    "The past situation is almost the same as this one, but was it not killed by Ye Feng in the end?"


    "Don''t say anything too absolutely. It''s too early to say anything until the last moment!"


    Originally, the heaven and earth creatures began to refute the immortal creatures.


    As they said, Ye Feng''s previous battles were all on the side of disadvantage, but in the end, Ye Feng won!


    Even though the situation is really bad for Ye Feng and others, they still believe that Ye Feng will win the final victory as before!


    "Stupid!"


    "With unrealistic fantasies!"


    Xianyu creatures sneer at each other. Under such circumstances, how can Ye Feng turn over again?


    This is absolutely impossible!

 Chapter 2312

    The situation is grim. Ye Feng and his three people are more clear about this situation.


    According to this development, the three of them are likely to die in the hands of Tianjiao members of the seed level of the emperor clan.


    "Fat man, don''t worry about us, the strongest array you can lay out."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and beckons fat man to retreat first to arrange and depict the array.


    He is very clear, absolutely can''t continue to develop according to this way, must make some changes, otherwise, they will definitely lose!


    "Good."


    The fat man replied, saying nothing more, and retreated directly from the battle to arrange and portray the array.


    He didn''t even reach the immortal level, and the power of the past array was limited. At this time, he was the most suitable person to withdraw from the battle.


    The real top-level and powerful array can''t be endured by the array platform. It can''t be started at any time. It needs to be temporarily depicted and arranged.


    Fat man got the inheritance of Xian array gate, which can be said to be the biggest force in the history of array.


    There are many really top-level powerful arrays in fat man''s hands. In terms of his accomplishments in the array, if there is no accident, he can definitely arrange this really top-level powerful array.


    "I think it''s good, but can you do it?!"


    Tianjiao, a member of the seed level of the emperor family, sneered. Two of them went out to prevent fat people from successfully arranging the formation.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng didn''t speak. They each soared to the extreme of their own strength, and then stopped them, so as not to let the emperor''s seed level Tianjiao members interfere with fatso.


    It is the key to this battle whether fat people can successfully arrange the really top-level and powerful array. It''s best that they can block these emperor seed level Tianjiao members. If they can''t block these emperor seed level Tianjiao members, they will never give up, and they will definitely die in the end.


    In this regard, the members of Tianjiao, the seed of the emperor, are also very clear.


    Fat people are also very popular, which naturally attracts their attention. They have also made a detailed investigation on fat people, and know how horrible and scary their array accomplishments are.


    At the beginning, when fat man first came to the immortal battle field, he directly arranged a powerful Immortal King battle field. If not for the Immortal King powerful men on their side, they broke the Immortal King battle field, which had been taken down by fat man for a long time.


    It was the battle achievement of the first World War of the fat man, and it also made all the creatures realize the horror and horror of the fat man''s formation.


    However, there are always rules in the immortal battle field. Fat people can''t destroy it like this. Later fat people, including up to now, have never arranged the Immortal King battle field.


    Many people were frightened by the fat people at that time.


    A living creature that doesn''t even reach the immortal level, but it can trust the arrangement of the Immortal King level array. The array attainments are extremely abnormal!


    Such a fat man, now we focus on arranging a certain kind of big array here. We can know that this kind of big array is not a simple big array without thinking. Once the big array is generated, it will have terrible power!


    They can''t say that fat people will be able to arrange this kind of battle successfully. They will do their best to stop it!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible energy fluctuated in an instant and exploded. The emperor''s seed level Tianjiao erupted with stronger power. Even they sacrificed all the treasures they held. They attached great importance to fat people and decided to stop them!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng compete.


    The two of them fought fiercely against so many Tianjiao creatures at the seed level of the emperor clan, which was very hard and under great pressure. However, when Tianjiao at the seed level of the emperor clan broke out with more strength, they became more hard-working.


    But even so, the two of them did not flinch.


    They know very well that they can''t go back. If they do, they will all be finished!


    "Different fires burn all enemies!"


    Xiao Teng drinks a lot, and the flames of the whole body are more vigorous and intense.


    He integrated the power of different fire in his body and made more powerful attacks.


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s hair is long, and his clothes are hunting.


    He deduces the various dharmas, drives the power of the various dharmas to the extreme. The human body treasure opened in the body is opened in the first time. He absorbs all the power in the human body treasure and holds it on the various dharmas!


    The light sword of the Heaven Sword is fierce in the sky. The shennongding is shining brightly. The six Tiangong immortal steles burst out the top six breath of the three thousand roads. The Tianlei pool rolls and moves, and all kinds of horrible Tianlei come out continuously!


    There are other things, such as the treasures he got in the first world war with Wu Fei and others, the space immortal sand, the picture scroll, the sky flag and so on!


    He and Xiao Teng, one by one fierce, momentum have reached their peak, with the emperor a number of seed level Tianjiao members collide together!Boom!


    The terrible energy fluctuates constantly, the heaven and earth shake ceaselessly, the aftereffect of collision spreads to millions of miles, and all the things in it have suffered devastating damage!


    "Elder brother, Xiao, and I are here. How much attention do you pay to me!"


    The fat man shouted, sacrificing a protective array at the critical moment and sheltering himself.


    If not, with the realm that he didn''t even reach the immortal level, he would be completely annihilated by the aftershock!


    Of course, he didn''t blame Ye Feng and Xiao Teng for shouting like this. He just tried to relieve his tension by joking.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are fighting against numerous Tianjiao members of the emperor''s seed level, which is bound to be a tough fight. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng cannot guarantee their own safety, so how can he really blame Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "Fat man, hurry up, we can''t fight for long!"


    Ye Feng said.


    While he was talking, there was blood gushing out of his mouth.


    None of these emperor seed level Tianjiao members is weak, and they are all unprecedented powerful. Even though all the means are available, and they still work together with Xiao Teng, they can''t bear to collide with so many emperor seed level Tianjiao members. At the beginning of the collision, they suffered a lot.


    Next to him, Xiao Teng was in the same condition as him. His body was like a sieve bran. He was trembling. There was red blood flowing out of his mouth.


    That is to say, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are very strong and special. If they are changed into other immortal creatures, after such a collision, they will be completely annihilated and nothing will be left!

 Chapter 2313

    "Big brother, Xiao, hold on a little longer!"


    Cried the fat man, with a never before dignified look on his face.


    He knew that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were very hard to resist. At any time, they might die under the bombardment of Tianjiao, the seed level of the emperor clan.


    In this case, he is more anxious than anyone else!


    Whether it''s Ye Feng or Xiao Teng, it''s a life-long friendship with him!


    In his heart, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s life are even more important than his own!


    He was very anxious, but he forced himself to calm down.


    Rather calm down, he will no longer take charge of anything, and concentrate on setting up his array.


    This array is not simple. It is the most powerful array in the inheritance of immortal array!


    It has been recorded that this great array once killed several absolute powerful immortal kings in one breath!


    The array is extremely complex and deep. The array pattern has thousands of lines. It needs him to arrange it very carefully, and no mistakes can be made.


    If there is a little mistake, the array can not be successfully deployed, and all the previous achievements will be discarded!


    Therefore, he needs absolute calm!


    On the other side, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were hurt, and the breath became weaker and weaker.


    Tianjiao, the seed level of the emperor, has used the most powerful means and power. It''s really hard to fight against. It''s a miracle that they can persist until now!


    Originally, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng made a sweat over the living creatures.


    The attack of Tianjiao at the seed level of the emperor clan is more and more terrible. They are really worried that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng will be blown down like this, and they will never get up again!


    "Beyond our control!"


    "If the real dragon doesn''t come out, do you really think it''s invincible? Funny! "


    All the creatures in Xianyu are laughing, mocking Ye Feng and Xiao Teng as fake dragons, while those in Tianjiao, the seed level of the emperor, are real dragons.


    However, they laughed and laughed, but their hearts were also shocked by the strength of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Up to now, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng can still compete and have not been taken down. It''s really terrible that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are like this!


    They have no doubt that if they face such attacks and smashes, they will never hold on for such a long time!


    Including the most important creatures of Tianjiao from all ethnic groups, they also think that they can''t hold on for such a long time under such a terrible attack of Tianjiao members.


    They all lament that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are inferior to each other. They can have such terrible power in the immortal level. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are extremely abnormal against the sky!


    "How is it? Can we keep fighting? "


    Ye Feng looked at Xiao Teng and asked with a pale grin.


    Xiao Teng looked at Ye Feng directly, and his face was also very pale.


    He opened his mouth and immediately red blood flowed down, saying, "can you keep fighting?"


    "Of course I have no problem!"


    Ye Feng said, grinning. Although he looked miserable, the brilliance in his eyes was as bright as ever.


    "You have no problem, I have no problem!"


    Xiao Teng said firmly.


    "Well, let''s go on fighting!"


    Ye Feng burst out laughing, which was not in line with the situation they were facing, and had a strong sense of contrast.


    "Let''s see who falls first and who can''t bear it first!"


    Xiao Teng is also laughing. He has no fear. There is a startling beam of light in his eyes. It''s amazing.


    "Certainly not me!"


    When Ye Feng opened his mouth, all the remaining strength in his body burst out in an all-round way and continued to bombard him.


    "It must be you!"


    Xiao Tengfei, the body surface burst out of the flame, the sky is reflected red up.


    His fists made a sensation, and the fire broke out, and he continued to fight.


    "Two lunatics!"


    Tianjiao members at the seed level of the emperor''s clan are full of fighting spirit when they see Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in such a situation, and they have a fear in their heart!


    When they realized the fear in their hearts, they were all shocked. They thought it was incredible.


    How can I be afraid?!


    In the current situation, they clearly have an absolute advantage. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are obviously weak, and they can no longer be their rivals. Why do they still feel afraid?!


    They looked at Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s completely innocuous posture, as well as the state of fierce fighting. In a moment, they all understood.


    Yes, it''s Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s deadly posture, as well as their strong fighting spirit, that gives them a sense of fear!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are really two insane people!


    "Take them!"


    "War!"They roared, their voice shook the heaven and earth, and dispelled all the fear in their hearts.


    It''s been a while since the battle. The fat man is likely to arrange that kind of array successfully at any time. They can''t continue like this. They must take Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in an instant, and then take the fat man!


    Otherwise, once the fat man''s big formation is arranged successfully, the war situation will definitely reverse!


    Poop poop!


    Blood sprinkled in the sky, and Ye Feng and Xiao Teng suffered heavy blows one after another. The ground was dyed red by their blood.


    Originally, when the creatures of heaven and earth saw such a scene, their hearts all mentioned the voice above their eyes. They were really worried that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng would fall to the ground like this!


    However, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, no matter how hard they were hit, they still stood up and continued to fight!


    "How can there be such a lunatic?!"


    "Damn it!"


    Tianjiao, a member of the seed level of the emperor family, scolded. They had never seen such people as Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Mingming has been devastated and lost the ability to fight again, but Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are still fighting!


    Fear reappeared in their hearts, and this fear was stronger than before!


    Such leaf wind and Xiao Teng are the most frightening!


    In fact, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are seriously injured at the moment, and their consciousness is blurred.


    Fall down and stand up, and then continue to fight, which is completely driven by the instinct of their bodies!


    Whether Ye Feng or Xiao Teng, they are absolutely not ordinary people. They have experienced untold sufferings.


    Their heart is too firm. If they are not defeated completely, they will always fight!


    "A complete madman!"


    "Two perverts!"


    The creatures of Xianyu scold, and their hearts are frightened. They have never seen such people as Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng should have fallen to the ground completely for a long time and could not fight any more!


    However, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng stand up again and again, still fighting!

 Chapter 2314

    All the creatures in the immortal battle field, whether they were the original creatures in the heaven and earth, or the creatures in the immortal Kingdom, are all respectful to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Such indomitable fighting spirit, even the enemy, is also worthy of respect!


    Bang bang bang!


    The terrible energy wave rushed by, and the leaf wind and Xiao Teng all fell to the ground.


    Their consciousness is completely blurred, and their body instinct drives them to stand up again.


    "Just pour it on the ground!"


    Tianjiao, a member of the seed level of the emperor family, has a ferocious face. More powerful forces surge out to suppress Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to the ground.


    Then, they rushed to the fat man.


    They felt the energy of horror bursting out. Obviously, the big battle of fat people was about to succeed!


    "Yes!"


    The fat man, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly shouted. His eyes were very hot and his expression was very excited.


    The array he arranged was finally successful!


    "You It''s all going to die! "


    The fat man who always laughs and doesn''t put anything in his heart can freeze people directly.


    His murderous intention soared to the sky, and his eyes were extremely cold.


    "No!"


    "It''s still late!"


    The faces of Tianjiao members at the seed level of the emperor''s clan changed greatly, all of them were white.


    Without any hesitation, they braced up their strong defense and stormed out.


    Fat people have already opened this big battle. They can feel the terror of this big battle. If they stay here and fight with fat people, they will definitely die!


    In the face of this big array, they have a great sense of insignificance in their hearts. This is not a big array they can fight against!


    They urged the power of all kinds of treasures to the extreme. Without any hesitation, they all evacuated.


    "You who can''t leave!"


    Fat man''s eyes shot out two cold awns. He raised his hand, and there was a terrible force burst out, and he killed Tianjiao at the seed level of all the emperors!


    The array pattern jumps and the rune bursts. The power of this big array is directly urged to the extreme by the fat man. At this time, the fat man is already furious to the extreme!


    This great array, originally powerful and terrible, can control and kill the battle power of the Immortal King level.


    Before that, Ye Feng had given fat man a lot of materials from immortal land.


    How extraordinary and transcendent is the material in the immortal world. The power in it is unimaginable!


    When fat people portray this array, all the materials they use are materials from the immortal world.


    Using such materials to depict and arrange, the power of this large array has been directly doubled several times!


    If this big array is portrayed with the materials of heaven and earth, although it''s terrifying, it''s impossible to say that these members of Tianjiao, the seed of the emperor, have such a strong sense of insignificance!


    After all, the strength of these emperor seed Tianjiao members is really terrifying. It can be said that they have reached the level of immortals, and they all have rare and powerful weapons in their hands, which will be even more terrifying!


    "Damn it!"


    "You must rush out!"


    Tianjiao members of the seed level of the emperor roared, and all the power they could use was used.


    Even they summoned all the immortal soldiers'' puppets to resist and help them to rush out of the array.


    But, such all, have no use at all!


    The power of the great array is terrifying. When the first wave of attack falls, it carries unimaginable and terrifying power. Tianjiao members of the seed level of the emperor family are all blown to the ground and severely damaged!


    And those immortal soldiers'' puppets, powerful weapons, were destroyed directly and completely, turned into light scraps and scattered on the ground!


    It is because these immortal soldiers'' puppets and powerful weapons resist them and bear a strong force, they did not die in the first time.


    If not, this wave of attacks will fall, and they will be completely annihilated!


    Hiss!


    The sound of cool air was heard all over the immortal battlefield, and all the creatures were frightened by the big array of fat men.


    "More than one horror pervert! Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are horrible and abnormal enough. I didn''t expect that the fat man who didn''t even reach the immortal level was the most horrible and abnormal one! "


    "How could he have such a frightening array accomplishment?! How old is he? "


    The shouts of surprise kept ringing, and the creatures kept talking. The array accomplishments of fat man were really terrible!


    "Don''t kill us. We can give you anything you want!"


    "We are all from the emperor family. You killed us Our emperor will never let you go! "The fallen emperor seed Tianjiao said to the fat man with a pale face, begging for mercy and intimidation.


    Life and death are in the hands of fat people. They''re completely counseled. They really don''t want to die here!


    As the seed level Tianjiao of the emperor family, their future is destined to be bright. Even if they can not reach the level of their ancestors, they will never be worse!


    "Stop it!"


    "Hateful!"


    The horrible sound of drinking was so complete that the emperor and the powerful in Xianyu could not sit down.


    They are all paying attention to the situation here. Now they see that the lives of Tianjiao members of the seed level of emperor clan are threatened, and they all rush over!


    These members of Tianjiao at the seed level of emperor clan are absolutely too important. For their inside information of each emperor clan, they must not die here like this!


    Immortal King, Immortal Emperor level strong person emerge in endlessly, even more surpasses Immortal Emperor level war power to attack!


    In a flash, all the immortal battlefields were covered by a terrible atmosphere, and the souls of all the living creatures were trembling.


    The sight of so many powerful people attacking is just too horrible!


    There are big stars falling out of the world, and the heaven and the earth are in absolute darkness. The last scene is real. All the creatures in the immortal battlefield feel like they are going to die, just like they are in the nine hell!


    At this time, the powerful and terrible foundation of the emperor''s family was unfolded. So many powerful people attacked, and the sky couldn''t bear the continuous explosion and destruction!


    All kinds of rules of order have been smashed. The emperor''s powerful are desperate to save all the seeds of the emperor''s family!


    "When we don''t exist?!"


    "If you lose, you will lose. Can''t you afford to lose?"


    "When our creatures are facing death, have we ever tried? You broke the rules! "


    Between the heaven and the earth, there is the sound of a big drink, just as the clock is sounded, and its sound is heard all over the world.


    Originally, the strongman on this side of heaven and earth made a move!

 Chapter 2315

    Not only the powerful people of the emperor''s clan are paying attention to the battle here, but also the powerful people of the heaven and earth are paying attention to the battle here!


    In order to save the lives of those seed level Tianjiao creatures, the emperor''s powerful people attacked the powerful people on the side of heaven and earth!


    Boom!


    One by one, the void and the sky burst and burst, and the figures of the original heaven and earth, such as the star picking emperor, the desolate emperor, and the Wanbao emperor, appeared!


    In addition, Emperor Sanqing, Emperor Shi and other powerful people who were close to the most powerful also appeared!


    After they appeared, they immediately collided with the strong ones over there!


    "Dare to stop us, you will all die!"


    "Kill!"


    It''s so important for the emperor to give up the seeds of Tianjiao!


    In order to make these emperor''s seed level Tianjiao creatures, they would not hesitate to start a shocking war!


    Beyond Xianyu, on the high battlefield.


    "Grandpa, do we have to fight?"


    An Immortal Emperor with a terrible breath asked respectfully to an old man on the throne.


    The old man looked very old, his face was full of old folds, his eyes were very turbid, but in the turbid eyes, there was a light flashing from time to time.


    He pondered for a while, and then said, "go ahead, stand up and see if the immortal will come back. It''s a matter of no one''s choice. We need to keep a good way in case!"


    For this reason, the meaning is obvious.


    The old man is afraid that they will not come out at this time to help the emperor clan, and the immortal emperors will come back to liquidate with them!


    Such a scene happened on various high battlefields. All forces in Xianyu are asking if their ancestors could help each other.


    The answer is the same, all decided to move!


    They are afraid that when the immortals come back, they will start liquidation for them!


    "No one bullies me in Xianyu?!"


    "Kill!"


    The cry of killing sounded from all directions, and all the strong men of all nationalities in Xianyu rushed out.


    However, the breath on their body surface is terrible, but the power to bombard the past is not so terrible.


    They''re all just here for a walk. They don''t want to be hurt by the war.


    After the event, even if the immortals pursued responsibility, they could not. They were in the war.


    "Is this the ultimate showdown? Yes! "


    "Fearless!"


    The star picking emperor and other great emperors drank. The atmosphere of terror swept the whole world, and the powerful power burst out, which was extremely thrilling.


    On the other side, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng gradually recovered.


    Although they were seriously injured before, their consciousness did not exist, but they still had some consciousness to know what happened in the outside world.


    "Fat man, what are you waiting for? Kill all those emperor level Tianjiao!"


    Ye Feng, recovering, shouted to the fat man at the first time.


    This summit battle is all caused by the arrogance of these emperor''s seed level.


    If these emperor''s seed level Tianjiao is immortal, then this summit battle is likely to turn the world upside down.


    But if the emperor''s seed level Tianjiao dies, then this summit battle is likely to end directly!


    The strong on their side are still very horrible and terrible. There is no unity of mind in Xianyu. Only the strong of the emperor clan are fighting for their lives, while the strong of other forces are obviously just out of work.


    The strong of Xianyu emperor is not a fool. It''s impossible to see all this.


    It''s the strong of their empire that really fight!


    Only the strong of the emperor family, if there is a thorough decisive battle, the strong of the emperor family will never get any good. Even if they can win, they will definitely pay a big price.


    If Tianjiao, the seed of the emperor, dies, the powerful of the emperor will not continue to fight at a great cost!


    "Ah..."


    The fat man was still a little stupefied and awed by the battle between the strongest.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s voice, he immediately responded and understood.


    In an instant, he urged the power of the array to kill the arrogant creatures at the seed level of the emperor clan.


    "Dare you! If you dare to kill one of them, I will not let you go! No matter where you go, all my great families will pursue you to the end! "


    "If you don''t want to die, stop it!"


    The emperor and the strong are all paying attention to the movement of the fat man.


    When they saw that the fat man started the power of opening the big array again, and wanted to kill those emperor seed level Tianjiao creatures, they were furious to the extreme in the first time!


    "How about intimidating fat master? Fat Ye tells you, fat Ye eats everything, do not eat to intimidate this one setThe fat man opened his mouth and was not afraid of the threats from the most powerful of the emperor''s family.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, in order to let him arrange the big array, they didn''t even want their lives. They were killed miserably.


    In his heart, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are more important than himself.


    He said that he would avenge Ye Feng and Xiao Teng and kill the Tianjiao creatures at the seed level of the emperor clan.


    In particular, other people are very clear about the meaning of Ye Feng''s words. These emperor''s seed level Tianjiao creatures must die. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "Look at your dog, see how your fat master killed your son of a bitch!"


    The fat man''s mouth was tickled with a sneer, and his heart was moved. The power of the big formation imprisoned all the arrogant creatures at the seed level of the emperor''s family into the air.


    Then, in the face of the most powerful emperor, he killed the seeds of Tianjiao one by one!


    "You want to die!"


    "I, Zhao Changsheng, swear that in this life and in this life, I will tear you to pieces!"


    The most powerful people of the emperor clan were furious. They killed all the Tianjiao creatures of the seed level of the emperor clan in front of them, which almost blew them up!


    They burst out more terrifying brilliance on the body surface, and the terrible power burst out. They want to kill the past, and they want to kill the fat man severely!


    "Do you have a face? How many people give a hand to a person who doesn''t even reach the immortal level?"


    With a sneer and a big wave, the star picking emperor hid the sky from the sun, and a terrible force burst out, colliding with the attacks of the most powerful of the emperor''s family.


    "If you want to fight, come to us and we will accompany you to the end!"


    The domineering words sounded, and Lingtian emperor attacked with invincible power. The terror was terrible to the extreme!


    Compared with the most powerful ones such as the star picking emperor and the Emperor Huang, he obviously belongs to the younger generation, and the age difference is not a little bit!


    But he is amazing enough. It can be said that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Each wave is stronger than the other. Today, he has no worse strength than the most powerful ones like the star picking emperor and the Emperor Huang!

 Chapter 2316

    The wave of energy is rolling, fat people kill the emperor''s seed level Tianjiao, which immediately makes the emperor''s powerful people angry to the extreme, and directly pushes the fight to the most horrible level!


    However, the most powerful people, such as the star picking emperor, are strong enough to let the emperor''s powerful people break out, and they can''t rush to the past.


    They protected the original life in the rear.


    In this war, although Xianyu had a great advantage, it didn''t say that there was no resistance from Tiandi. Otherwise, the life of Tiandi had been completely eliminated.


    It''s absolutely powerful and terrifying for the most powerful, such as the star picking emperor. If you want to easily take the most powerful, it''s definitely not a simple thing, and you need to pay a huge price!


    Now is the best illustration and example!


    The emperor''s powerful people at all levels have come, and there are many who surpass the level of Xianhuang.


    The most important thing is that these powerful people at all levels of the emperor''s clan are angry, and they are as horrible as they want to be.


    But in the end, the powerful people on this side of heaven and earth resisted the terrible attacks of the powerful people at all levels.


    From this, we can see that the strong people on this side of heaven and earth are still terrible and powerful!


    "Ah ah!"


    The emperor''s powerful people roar, and they will be angry as much as they want. Today is definitely the most oppressive day in their history. They have never been so oppressive and aggrieved!


    They each show their strongest strength. They are terrible. They want to kill the past, kill the fat people and capture Ye Feng.


    Unfortunately, as before, they couldn''t kill them at all.


    The strong men of all nationalities in Xianyu are also attacking, but they are not as desperate as the strong men of the emperor. They are just like the thunder and rain. It seems that they are very desperate. The strongest force has erupted, but in fact, they have some reservations.


    They have other ideas in their hearts, and they don''t want to be damaged or consumed here.


    For all this, the emperor''s powerful are very clear, but they are helpless.


    In the absence of Xiandi, they are really unable to deter these powerful forces.


    After all, these forces are not much worse than them. What they are worse than is the supreme and invincible combat power of Xiandi!


    As for the war power under Xiandi, these forces are not lacking.


    These forces are especially powerful before they enter the immortal realm. In the long years, they have become more powerful and terrible, and developed very well. In addition to the fact that there is no Immortal Emperor, there are many forces at all levels.


    "This is not the end of the matter!"


    "I''ll see you win or lose in other battlefields."


    The most powerful of the emperor family sneered and chose to retreat.


    They can''t fight that kind of life and death here, even if they are furious at the moment, but they can''t do that.


    It is very likely that the immortals will not come back. They have great hopes to rush into the immortal land. They need to make plans for the future. It is impossible to say that they are motivated here.


    The strong of the emperor''s clan all retreated, and the strong of other clans in Xianyu also retreated quickly.


    They have come here to make a fool of themselves, not to mention to fight to the end.


    For such a result, the most powerful people, such as the star picking emperor, are very clear.


    They also did not stop the retreat of the emperor and other ethnic groups in Xianyu, and recovered their strength in the first time.


    It''s not a good thing for them if they are forced to the end.


    They came down to fat man, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "Are you ok?"


    For Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, the star picking emperor and other strong people are very concerned, came down, immediately asked to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    They all saw the war.


    The performance of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng is too amazing. They are very satisfied with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. The potential of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng is too great!


    In addition, they are filled with great emotion.


    The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and each wave is stronger than the other. It''s true that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are very strong!


    They think about their growth path. Although they are astonishing and far superior to other creatures of the same age, compared with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng at this time, they are still inferior.


    If there is no accident in the future, such Ye Feng and Xiao Teng will certainly be higher than what they can achieve!


    "We''re fine!"


    "Thank you for your concern!"


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng said excitedly.


    No matter which of these most powerful people is in front of us, they are all legendary great and supreme figures.They all listened to these legends!


    Now it is such a legend that the supreme figures come to them and care about them. How can they not be excited?!


    "You are really good!"


    "One by one, you make me see hope."


    The star picking emperor and other powerful people looked at Ye Feng and Xiao Teng and said.


    Since the war with Xianyu, they have no idea about the future results.


    After all, they don''t have immortal level combat power here, but there are many immortal level forces there. Once those immortal level forces return, all will be ended.


    But now it''s different.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s amazing performance let them see a little hope.


    Although the hope is really small, or even impractical, it is also hope after all, much better than before.


    "Predecessors, I can''t be generous. My eldest brother and Xiao played very well in this battle, but I''m not bad. I can even say that I played the best. After all, I won the victory in the end!"


    The fat thief smiled and ran to this side. He did not boast at all.


    "You''re really good, too!"


    "Your predecessor, Amitabha, is very good. It''s very amazing. But this life after the long time of vicissitudes is even more amazing."


    The star picking emperor looked at the fat man, and his eyes were full of satisfaction.


    Compared with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, the state and strength of the fat man are much lower, but the accomplishments and talents of the fat man in the array are absolutely unparalleled in the world. They have never seen anyone more amazing than the fat man.


    Such fat people, growing up in the future, will never be worse than Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, which can also make them hope for the future.

 Chapter 2317

    The star picking emperor and other powerful people are all very early in becoming Taoism, and they are also very early in stepping into the immortal level.


    Although they became immortals, they have been hidden, not returned to the original heaven and earth.


    But they have paid a lot of attention to the original world.


    They all saw the chaos and disaster in the original heaven and earth. If it was not for the immortal realm, they would have returned to the original heaven and earth and ended all the chaos and disaster in the original heaven and earth.


    As for the heroes emerging from the chaos and disasters in the original world, they are also in their eyes.


    Amitabha, the most brilliant and powerful predecessor of fat man, is one of the most amazing heroes in the original chaos and disaster of heaven and earth. Naturally, they all see it in their eyes.


    "I left in a hurry and didn''t think about Zhou Xiang. Otherwise, there would have been a lot less chaos and disaster in the world."


    Lingtian emperor opened his mouth with a lot of self reproach in his words.


    He grew up in modern times. After Amitabha and other outstanding people, when he left the original heaven and earth, the original heaven and earth were still facing various disasters and threats of chaos.


    However, he did not leave the original heaven and earth after solving these disasters and chaos. Later, these disasters and chaos broke out in the original heaven and earth, making the original heaven and earth extremely turbulent. Many creatures died in these disasters and chaos.


    This belongs to a knot in his heart. Up to now, he can''t let it go and can''t forgive himself.


    "I can''t blame you. When you wanted to go back, we stopped you and didn''t let you go back."


    The emperor opened his mouth and said to Ling Tian.


    He is very clear about the inner knot of Lingtian emperor.


    It''s not just he who knows, it''s the other great emperors who know.


    Lingtian emperor is devoted to Tao, so he can grow up to the present situation in such a short time, and compare with them.


    Such emperor Lingtian, who only focuses on Cultivation and promotion, naturally does not think well of other things.


    At that time, Lingtian emperor left the original heaven and earth, entered the starry sky, and became an immortal in the starry sky.


    They found Lingtian emperor in the first time, and took Lingtian emperor to hide, and told Lingtian emperor about Xianyu.


    They are full of attention to the original situation in the world.


    Later, when the chaos and disaster broke out in the original heaven and earth, Emperor Lingtian immediately realized what he had neglected before. Emperor Lingtian blamed himself for focusing on Cultivation and upgrading before, but not thinking so much, which made the original heaven and earth suffer from chaos and disaster.


    At that time, Emperor Lingtian wanted to kill back and relieve the chaos and disaster in the original heaven and earth.


    But in the end, they stopped Ling Tian and didn''t let him go back.


    Xianyu is the root of all problems. They have to solve the problem of Xianyu. Otherwise, the life of heaven and earth will never come out, and it will become the "nutrient" of other immortal materials in Xianyu!


    The big picture is important!


    This is the key reason why they didn''t let Ling Tian go back and they didn''t either!


    Originally, the creatures of heaven and earth suffered from disaster and chaos. Whoever was more heartbroken than them, who was more eager to go back and end all the disaster and chaos.


    But they also know that they can''t do that.


    If they can''t bear it, they will be in a mess. At that time, if they are exposed, their fate will be absolutely unimaginable!


    You should know that the immortal emperors at that time were still sitting in the immortal kingdom.


    If they are exposed, they will be completely taken down by Xianyu.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s only a small disaster. Now it''s a big disaster. We must find a way to get through it!"


    "It''s no use blaming yourself. It''s right to do what''s right in front of you!"


    Other great emperors also advised Ling Tian.


    In comparison, Emperor Lingtian is still too young to control himself.


    This is mainly the childlike heart of emperor Lingtian, who only thinks about cultivation and promotion, but few other things.


    "We are all creatures living in the original heaven and earth. We can''t rely on the great emperors to fight everything. We also need to fight hard! Emperor Lingtian doesn''t have to blame himself like this! What''s more, those disasters and chaos are long gone, and it''s meaningless to talk about them at this time. "


    Ye Feng said to Ling Tian.


    At this time, Emperor Lingtian smiled and jokingly said, "how do you feel that I am a child now? You are all trying to persuade me, even the younger generation of the later generation. "


    "You are joking!" Ye Feng said sheepishly.


    At this time, Emperor Huang put his eyes on Ye Feng''s body and said, "I''ve known about you and wanted to see you for a long time, but I''ve been busy and can''t be separated. Today I finally see you. I have something to ask you.""The emperor wants to ask about the art of mountains and rivers?"


    Ye Feng said.


    He had already guessed what the emperor wanted to ask.


    There were not many connections between him and the emperor, only the great skill of mountains and rivers. The emperor could not ask about other things except those related to the great skill of mountains and rivers.


    "This method is my original one. I remember that I didn''t pass it on to anyone. How did you learn it?"


    The emperor looked at Ye Feng and asked.


    As a powerful means of leaf wind assassin mace, mountain river skill has long been known by all people.


    He is no exception.


    When the news about Ye Feng''s mastery of the great art of mountains and rivers spread, he was puzzled. How did Ye Feng learn this method?


    Sanqing emperor is also here. He knows this better than Huang emperor.


    After all, Ye Feng also repaired his sanqingshu, which was also not passed on to others.


    He knew Ye Feng earlier than Huang Di.


    When Ye Feng was in the original heaven and earth, he used the corpse skin he left in the original heaven and earth. With the connection with the corpse skin, a wisp of immortal thoughts came to the past.


    At that time, he was very confused. Where did Ye Feng practice the Sanqing skill?


    However, the time at that time was too urgent, and he was worried that he would be exposed, and he was detected by the immortal creatures, so he didn''t ask at that time.


    Later, the peerless beauty and Jiuji war immortal left the original world with the immortal creatures in the original world and joined him. When he asked the peerless beauty and Jiuji war immortal about Ye Feng, he learned everything.


    There are unimaginable figures who have reversed Yin and Yang, gone against the long river of time, and left some things in Ye Feng''s body.


    Sanqingshu was left by that man.


    When he wanted to come, the emperor''s mountain and river skills should have been left by that man.


    He smiled and said, "Emperor Huang, take a good look at Ye Feng and see what''s wrong with him."

 Chapter 2318

    When Emperor Huang heard what emperor Sanqing said, he immediately became interested.


    He said to Ye Feng, "do you mind if I have a look?"


    He is very polite, asking Ye Feng''s permission.


    After all, it''s not polite to scan Ye Feng''s body like this.


    Although he can do it without awareness, he still respects Ye Feng''s will.


    If ye Feng doesn''t want to, he won''t do that.


    "Of course."


    Ye Feng smiled back and did not refuse.


    He knew why emperor Sanqing asked Emperor Huang to probe him.


    In this way, he saved too much explanation.


    The emperor nodded, and then there was a startling beam of light in his eyes. In addition, there were extremely strong and terrible laws bursting out. He swept the leaf wind from head to foot.


    In the process, his face began to change more and more dignified.


    Even from time to time, there are flashes of amazement.


    This kind of change on the face of Emperor Huang immediately attracted the attention of the most powerful people such as the star picking emperor.


    What on earth is there in Ye Feng''s body that can make Huang Di''s face look amazing?!


    "Would you mind if I had a look?"


    "I want to see it, too."


    The star picking emperor and so on to the strong all came the interest, one after another asked to the leaf wind.


    In fact, except for the star picking emperor, all the other emperors saw Ye Feng for the first time. He had been in contact with Ye Feng for a long time.


    However, in the contact between the star picking emperor and Ye Feng, although the star picking emperor felt that Ye Feng was strange in his body, he did not study it carefully.


    The strength reaches their level. Even if we don''t fully sense anything, we can detect some.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng nodded, but also did not refuse.


    Now he has nothing to hide. He can let people see it.


    In addition, no matter the Emperor Huang or the star picking emperor, these are the most respected figures in his heart. He has full of trust in the Emperor Huang and other powerful people.


    After seeking Ye Feng''s consent, the star picking emperor and other top powers also scanned Ye Feng one after another.


    Their faces soon became dignified, and there were also bursts of astonishment.


    Quiet!


    There is absolute silence!


    After a long time, Emperor Huang and other powerful people ended their scanning of Ye Feng.


    They looked at each other and saw shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Such means How powerful does it need to be? "


    Emperor Huang took the lead in opening his mouth. His words were full of shock.


    Until now, it''s hard for him to calm down. He saw something terrible in Ye Feng!


    "Beyond my knowledge!"


    "It''s frightening to turn the Yin and Yang against the long river of time and leave something behind!"


    The star picking emperor and other powerful people opened their mouths. Their words were full of shock, and their hearts could not calm down.


    They saw the marks on Ye Feng''s body that turned Yin and Yang against the long river of time, which exceeded their imagination and made them unbelievable!


    The first person to see this kind of mark on Ye Feng is the peerless beauty and Jiu Zhuan Zhan Xian.


    But that was a long time ago.


    At that time, the strength of the peerless beauty and jiuzhuanzhan immortal was far from restored, and there were only a few things that could be seen in the imprint.


    But the most powerful are different.


    The most powerful, such as the star picking emperor, have reached a completely unimaginable level of strength, which can definitely be called the invincible existence under the Immortal Emperor.


    So they can see a lot of things in the mark!


    "Although I didn''t see when the time of origin was going up against the long river of time, as far as I could see, it was an unimaginable long time!"


    The emperor opened his mouth, and then said, "in this long period of time, even if the emperor is immortal, if there is no long biomass to support his life, he will definitely die and never die again! Even if the lives of the two immortals add up, that will not work! "


    "So long?!"


    There are many strong people around the world. When they heard what the emperor said, they were shocked.


    They didn''t know how long the emperor lived.


    But they knew that there was no problem for the emperor to live a century or two.


    As the Emperor Huang said, the life span of the two immortals can''t add up. This time is really too long!


    In addition, they also understood and understood why the Emperor Huang and other powerful people had such amazing expressions on their faces.


    In such a long period of time, Hanoi has gone against the current and reversed the Yin and Yang. Such a means is against the sky. It''s unimaginable!"In such a long time, it''s extremely difficult to simply go up against the long river of time. When a passer-by of time and space doesn''t make any changes, let alone make changes!"


    "A little change, after such a long time of development, the final change will definitely be different! And the change that he has made is not just a little change. He left a lot of things on Ye Feng. It can be said that he has directly changed his life. If he continues to develop like this, the change that will be formed in the future will definitely be a thorough change, and there will be no similarities! "


    The most powerful people, such as the star picking emperor, said with a heavy face.


    For example, when people are faced with choices, they make different choices, and their natural follow-up development will be different.


    In these developments, there will be various other choices, which will lead to more differences. In the end, the results will definitely be completely different!


    The track of leaf wind has been completely changed, which is absolutely a big change!


    The impact of this is absolutely not limited to the leaf wind. It''s unimaginable.


    "The result of changing Yin and Yang is too serious. I don''t know what the character is thinking!"


    "Our track must have been completely changed, and even the track of those immortal emperors must have been completely changed! After all, we are now in contact with Ye Feng, and those immortal emperors are also connected with Ye Feng. In this case, all the tracks have changed! "


    The star picking emperor and so on to the strong then said.


    It seems that the character just changed the track of Ye Feng, but in fact, the track of the whole world, even the unknown area, has changed!


    Whatever contact with Ye Feng, the track of cause and effect, has completely changed!


    After all, in the original track of Ye Feng, what will happen to Ye Feng, and what will happen to them, is uncertain!


    A little bit of track is changed, and the subsequent track will go to different development, which can not be estimated or imagined at all!


    The more you think about it, the more scared you are. It''s really unimaginable how far the character''s strength has come!

 Chapter 2319

    The star picking emperor looked at Ye Feng and his face was full of strangeness.


    What on earth does Ye Feng want those characters to do?!


    Besides, they are not sure whether this is a good thing or not.


    Although from the current point of view, the situation is still good.


    Ye Feng''s strength is amazing. With Xiao Teng and chubby, he can definitely sweep any immortal battlefield.


    Under such circumstances, the immortal battlefield is doomed to be completely taken by them, which is just a matter of time.


    However, this is just what happens when the leaf wind track is changed.


    And in the original track of Ye Feng, perhaps none of this has happened? Are they better off?


    So they''re really not sure if it''s a good thing.


    "Don''t look at me like this, predecessors. I know no more than predecessors." Ye Feng said with a wry smile.


    He didn''t even know who the character was, let alone what the character wanted to do!


    However, the taste in his heart is still very uncomfortable.


    People have changed all the tracks in this way. It will not be easy to change who it is!


    Although all these changes, it seems to be very good for him.


    He has the strongest system to help him grow better and faster to the present situation.


    However, it was finally forced to change the trajectory!


    He has a strong character and believes that everything is controlled by him, and he is unconsciously changed by others, which makes him really unacceptable and intolerable!


    "In the future, I must have insight into all these facts and go to the last one!"


    He swore in his heart that whether the man was good or bad, he would go to ask for a saying!


    "You''ve suffered!"


    Emperor Huang patted Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    Being forced to change the original track, this taste is absolutely not good.


    He believed that Ye Feng would not be in a good mood now.


    After all, he can''t bear to be changed indirectly, let alone Ye Feng!


    "It has already happened, and it is impossible to change anything. Look ahead, don''t cling to these things. If you have absolutely strong strength in the future, you can pursue these things."


    "The intention of doing so, you will know in the end, before that, you must let yourself have a stronger power to face all the problems."


    The star picking emperor and other most powerful people said to Ye Feng one after another.


    "I understand!"


    Ye Feng nodded.


    He also knows that he must have an absolutely powerful power. Otherwise, he is destined to be controlled by others in the future.


    "You understand!"


    The star picking emperor looked at Ye Feng and said, "settle down, step on the fairyland, and then go to fight on the battlefield at the level of fairyland."


    Genius needs to be honed.


    He is very clear that Ye Feng will definitely face a great danger if he steps on the fairyland and goes to fight in the fairyland battlefield.


    After all, the immortal creatures attach great importance to Ye Feng and cannot easily let it go.


    However, he also hoped that Ye Feng could go to the Xianwang battlefield to fight. He hoped that Ye Feng could get experience in the Xianwang battlefield, and his strength and realm could be improved.


    "I will."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    The star picking emperor and other strong people talked a lot with Ye Feng. Then they said goodbye to Ye Feng and left here.


    Without them in every battlefield, problems are easy to occur in every battlefield.


    "Wait a moment, predecessors."


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly stopped the star picking emperor and others.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The star picking emperor turned around and asked Ye Feng with a smile.


    "I think I can help my predecessors to break through the realm of Xiandi and achieve the position of Xiandi!"


    Ye Feng looked at the star picking emperor and said to the strong.


    He didn''t say it on the spur of the moment, but after his deliberation.


    There are many immortal Dharma in the golden emperor''s collection of Lao Yao, as well as many rare and extraordinary Tiancai and Dibao. He believes that with the help of these things, the most powerful, such as the star picking emperor, will surely achieve the position of Immortal Emperor!


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, the face of the most powerful people, such as the star picking emperor, changed slightly.


    "I know you have a lot of transcendent things, even those immortal emperors covet you, but you don''t know how hard it is to achieve the fruit position of Immortal Emperor!"


    The star picking emperor shook his head and said, "it needs to be recognized by the heaven. It''s only on his own. It''s hard for foreign things to work."


    "Experience is better than no experience."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He offered the whole golden emperor a sacrifice and invited the star picking emperor to enter."If you can''t delay your time, you can go in with me first."


    He said.


    "All right."


    Finally, the star picking emperor and the most powerful entered the golden emperor''s collection.


    There is a very big space in the golden emperor''s collection. Ye Feng takes the star picking emperor and other strong people to visit and explain it.


    In this process, the most powerful people, such as the star picking emperor, were shocked.


    "Those immortal emperors want to get six Tiangong from you, but in my opinion, it''s all about throwing away watermelons and picking up sesame seeds! This gold emperor''s treasure is the most deserved thing! "


    "Is this the greatest treasure in the world? Everything is so amazing! "


    The star picking emperor and so on to strong person exclaimed repeatedly.


    Ye Feng took a lot of Tiancai and earth treasures and Kung Fu from the gold emperor''s collection and sent them out. Nowadays, the remaining Tiancai and earth treasures and Kung Fu in the gold emperor''s collection belong to the anti heaven level. Each of them can lift up a huge wind and rain in the immortal land and lead the immortal creatures to fight for their lives!


    "They don''t know. If they do, they may come back at the moment recklessly."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He has the golden emperor hiding in his hand. Those immortal emperors should know it.


    But what is there in the golden emperor''s collection? He is sure that those immortal emperors don''t know.


    After all, in addition to the golden emperor Tibet, there are also old Yao, and the star picking emperor who just came in now, and other most powerful people know what is in it, while others can not know it at all.


    He said that if those immortal emperors knew it, they would rush back recklessly.


    It''s definitely not a joke.


    You should know that everything that the golden emperor has left behind is extremely transcendent and has a great temptation to the immortal creatures.


    Those immortals are no exception.


    After all, even if those immortal emperors can enter the immortal land, they also need to develop in the immortal land. If there is the gold emperor hiding these things, they will surely get better development.


    Under such circumstances, he believed that even those immortals who had delayed entering the immortal land would definitely get the gold emperor''s treasure by any means.

 Chapter 2320

    After visiting the golden emperor''s collection, the star picking emperor was deeply shocked.


    And after they heard what Ye Feng said behind them, they could be sure that this was really going to happen without thinking!


    After all, these things in the gold emperor''s hiding are really against the sky, really frightening!


    "You didn''t tell anyone about it?"


    Emperor Xianyin opened his mouth, and there was a lot of tension on his beautiful face.


    After that, she smiled as if with a big self mockery.


    She''s really too nervous to ask such a question.


    Ye Feng knows clearly what kind of temptations the golden emperor will bring to those immortal emperors, and how can he possibly make a mess of the situation in the golden emperor''s Tibet.


    She was one of the highest top forces among the creatures of heaven and earth. She was also the only one of the most powerful women.


    Although she is a woman, she is not inferior or even better than a man.


    She walked out of the special road to testify with Quyin, and on this basis to a higher level, which made the most powerful people in Xianyu headache and fear!


    Qu yinwei is so powerful that it can not only be used to resist the enemy, but also enhance the combat power of others.


    It''s unimaginable that her strength reaches her level, and her Qu Yin''s killing power and enhancing others'' fighting power!


    "No."


    Leaf wind returns.


    He looked at emperor Xianyin and thought of one of his friends.


    It was a female friend who had experienced many things with him, and now he is honing on the ancient emperor road.


    This friend is not someone else. It''s Yuexia who has amazing musical talent!


    "Emperor, I''ll introduce a person to you later. She also practices music and sounds, and has amazing talent!"


    Ye Feng said to Emperor Xianyin.


    "Oh?"


    Emperor Xianyin''s eyes brightened and his face showed great interest.


    This is because there are so few and rare creatures with musical talent. As for those who have amazing talent in musical talent, it is even more rare.


    "Don''t be late. I''ll introduce you to her now. I''ll point her out."


    Emperor Xianyin said eagerly.


    It''s hard for her to hear that someone has an amazing talent in music. She would like to see her now.


    "Here It''s not good. "


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly and said, "she is now on the road of the ancient emperor. If she wants to come here, she is not so fast."


    "When she comes out, you ask her to see me at once!" Said emperor Xianyin.


    "OK!"


    Ye Feng Dao.


    "Xianyin has been looking for a successor, but has not been able to find one. Now it''s happy to have a suitable successor."


    The emperor laughed and joked.


    After saying that, he looked to the most powerful, such as the star picking emperor, and said: "you should also hurry to find the successor, pass on your abilities, and don''t let all your abilities be buried in vain."


    "Don''t just talk about us. You didn''t find it yourself."


    Said the emperor Xingluo.


    Where are the heirs so easy to find?


    As a matter of fact, they have been looking for successors.


    In addition, they also point out too many creatures.


    But most of them are not satisfied and are not suitable to be their successors.


    "I''m not like you."


    The emperor stood up, walked to Ye Feng''s side, patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and said, "although I didn''t pass on this great skill of mountains and rivers, after all, I have built my great skill of mountains and rivers, and I have made great achievements. This is my successor!"


    "Face or not? Repair your skill and you''ll pass it on? He is also a student of my star picking University! If you want to talk about a descendant, he is my descendant! "


    The star picking emperor refused to obey.


    Sanqing emperor also came here. He wanted to say that Ye Feng still had his Sanqing skill, which was also his descendant.


    But he didn''t say it after all.


    Because the star picking emperor said so fast, before he said those words, the star picking emperor went back to the emperor.


    These are all joking words.


    The relationship between the great emperors is very good, and they often make fun of each other.


    And if it''s about passing on people.


    They all had the idea of collecting leaf wind as a messenger.


    But after entering the golden emperor''s Tibet, they had no such idea at all.


    Without it, all the things in the gold emperor''s collection are far more than what they have. They pass their inheritance on to Ye Feng, which is totally meaningless.


    After the joke, their faces became excited and excited.


    If you can really have these skills in the golden emperor''s collection to help with Tiancai and Dibao, they have great hope of achieving the position of Immortal Emperor!They are not far away from Xiandi. What they are not good at is their perception.


    There are so many skills in the golden emperor''s collection. In addition, there are so many extraordinary heaven materials and earth treasures. No matter what, they all have great hopes to break into the immortal throne!


    "I take back what I said."


    Said the star picking emperor.


    What he said to take back is exactly what he said to Ye Feng earlier that it is necessary to rely on himself to prove the immortal throne, and it is very difficult for foreign things to play a role.


    When he said these words, he did not think that the "foreign things" in the golden emperor''s collection were so extraordinary and transcendent, which obviously exceeded the scope of "foreign things" in his words!


    "If you can reach the position of Immortal Emperor, everything will be stable. We will never have to worry about the sudden return of those immortal emperors in Xianyu again!"


    Ye Feng said.


    "You make us all look very ashamed! As an elder, we didn''t say that we could help you and get your help. It''s really a wrong thing! "


    The star picking emperor said with emotion.


    "It''s all the same. It''s all for the good of everyone!" Ye Feng Dao.


    "It''s a great kindness, not only we will remember it in our hearts, but also the creatures of the world need to record your great kindness!"


    The star picking emperor said solemnly.


    "The dean is very polite! Without you, the heaven and earth would have been destroyed, and I would have been killed by the creatures of Xianyu! This is all I have to do! "


    Said Ye Fengning.


    What he said was the truth, the words of his heart.


    If there is no star picking emperor and other powerful people, he can''t stand here now. He must have been taken down by the immortals early and killed!


    Finally, the most powerful, such as the star picking emperor, took away their own skills, materials and treasures in the golden emperor''s collection.


    "In the future!"


    "The light is on our side again!"


    The star picking emperor and other strong people are very excited to say.


    With the help of these things, they are more than 90% likely to step into the realm of Xiandi, which means that they really have the strength to match with Xiandi, and they can fight against those Xiandi, which is no longer the disadvantage of being unable to fight against Xiandi!

 Chapter 2321

    The most powerful, such as the star picking emperor, left the battlefield and returned to their respective battlefields.


    They practice and upgrade secretly, and don''t let the immortal realm know their situation.


    Ye Feng takes Tiancai and Dibao from the gold emperor''s collection and hands it to Xiao Teng for recovery and adjustment.


    The relationship between them didn''t need to be talked about at all. Xiao Teng took over directly and started to recover and adjust.


    The time is not long. They have recovered and adjusted, and their strength and state have all recovered.


    "Let''s go. The three of us will wipe out the remaining immortal battlefields."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and says to fat man and Xiao Teng.


    "Go."


    They moved on to the rest of the fairyland.


    However, they took down all the remaining immortal battlefields without any fighting experience.


    The three of them have killed all the emperor''s seed Tianjiao. Now, who can stop the three of them on this immortal battlefield?!


    Xianyu creatures are not fools, and no one wants to die. They all retreat from the immortal battlefield in the first time, and do not fight with Ye Feng.


    At this point, the war on the immortal battlefield has completely ended. All the immortal battlefields belong to the original creatures.


    After all this, Ye Feng said to the fat man, "your array accomplishments are amazing, but your own strength cannot be ignored. Now that the immortal battlefield is over, it''s time for you to return to the ancient emperor''s road to continue your experience."


    The big formation of fairy King level can also be arranged by fat people.


    But the fat man''s strength is too low. It''s very hard to arrange the king level array. There are about nine failures in ten times. One success can''t be guaranteed completely under the accidental circumstances.


    Under such circumstances, it''s not the best choice for fat people to fight in the fairy King level battlefield. It''s the best choice to go to the ancient emperor road for experience.


    After all, the road of ancient emperor can really bring good experience effect, which can''t be missed and must be completed.


    "I don''t know when I''ll be back this time!"


    Said the fat man with a bitter face.


    He knows the rules of the ancient emperor''s road. He needs to defeat the mark left by the last customs clearance person to thoroughly pass the ancient emperor''s road and get the baptism of the ancient emperor''s road.


    The mark left on the ancient emperor''s road belongs to Xiao Teng.


    And Xiao Teng is as abnormal as Ye Feng. He really doesn''t know when he can defeat Xiao Teng''s mark, so as to thoroughly pass the ancient imperial Road, get the baptism of the ancient imperial Road, and reach the level of immortal.


    It would be nice if we could use the array.


    But on the ancient emperor''s road, there was a great suppression on foreign things. The array also belonged to foreign things. On the ancient emperor''s road, he could not arrange and use the array.


    "Go ahead, that''s what you have to go through."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Finally, the fat man left, returned to the original heaven and earth, and then entered the ancient emperor road from the original heaven and earth.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    Xiao Teng looked at Ye Feng and asked.


    "Let''s go to war!"


    Leaf wind opening.


    "Go to war now?"


    Xiao Teng''s eyebrows stirred him. He knew that Ye Feng said that he wanted to fight in the Xianwang battlefield.


    It made him feel a bit out of place.


    Although Ye Feng is not an ordinary person, he has not entered the realm of Xianwang, and can definitely fight with some Xianwang level forces.


    However, the creatures in Xianyu hate them too much, especially Ye Feng. They hate and value them even more.


    In this case, Xianyu''s side must be very close to them.


    If they really appear in the fairy King level battlefield, they are bound to face great danger.


    "If you don''t go to war, you won''t know when you can enter the fairyland."


    Leaf breeze Mou son light way.


    Although he can enter the special time and space in the golden emperor''s Tibet to practice, he doesn''t need to worry about the time.


    However, there are some things that can''t be done in the state of meditation.


    For example, it''s very difficult to break through the fairyland in the state of retreat.


    It''s really too difficult to promote and break through the realm above the immortal level. There are too many things needed. Even if he has practiced in that special space for hundreds of years, or even thousands of years ago, it''s very difficult for him to promote and break through to the fairyland.


    Xiao Teng''s situation is similar to that of him. Breaking through the fairyland can''t be polished by time.


    So, he wants to go to the Xianwang battlefield with Xiao Teng.


    "It''s too dangerous."


    Xiao Teng shook his head.


    He is not afraid, but he and Ye Feng are going to the Xianwang level battlefield at present. The risk is too great!


    Even when the most powerful people, such as the star picking emperor, are leaving, they are also warned by thousands of people not to rush to the Xianwang level battlefield to fight, and then to fight after the realm breaks through to the Xianwang level.They killed the Tianjiao creatures at the seed level of the emperor clan, which has driven the emperor clan crazy. Among the emperor clan, there are a lot of Immortal King level powerful people who have come out and stationed on the Immortal King level battlefields, waiting for them to fight on the Immortal King level battlefields.


    In addition, there are a lot of new Xianwang level strong men coming out of Xianyu and guarding Xianwang level battlefields.


    The immortal battlefield is completely occupied, and the Immortal King battlefield must not be lost.


    Even the creatures in Xianyu are not in the same mind. They have their own ideas. They are also very clear about this. They attach great importance to Xianwang battlefield!


    "It''s a little risky, but I have a way."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He is not the kind of person who is easy to get involved in risks. He will do everything only when he has the assurance.


    He was very clear about the danger in the Xianwang battlefield. It was really inappropriate for him and Xiao Teng to kill in this way.


    However, as he said at this time, he came up with solutions that could reduce the danger.


    He took out a magic method, handed it to Xiao Teng, and said: "this is the magic of Xuantian change. No one can break it with this magic method. Only by using extremely powerful and special magic tools, and people who are more powerful than us can find this change."


    This is his special skill for Xiao Teng.


    But he didn''t have to.


    His soul power is amazing. Without the technique of mysterious change, he can also cheat all people perfectly and won''t let people easily find out the truth.


    "That''s all."


    Xiao Teng said with a smile that he received the skill of Xuantian change from Ye Feng.


    He also wanted to go to the Xianwang battlefield to fight, but the level of danger in the Xianwang battlefield was too great. In the past, it would be almost like death.


    Now, with the change of Xuantian, his dangerous level will surely be reduced after he has made changes. He can go to the Xianwang battle field without any worries!

 Chapter 2322

    This is the art of the change of the sky, which originated from the immortal world. It is the art that Lao Yao spent a lot of effort to get in the immortal world.


    At the beginning, the enemies of Lao Yao in the immortal land were not few. In order to have a better activity in the immortal land, Lao Yao spent a lot of effort to get the skill of changing the sky.


    It is needless to say that the effect of Xuantian''s change is that it is very powerful against the sky, and it is difficult for people to find its real body after changes.


    Xiao Teng''s talent is very strong. It doesn''t take long to practice the technique of changing the sky. But after Xiao Teng''s change, Ye Feng is a little surprised.


    "It''s not bad. The effect is beyond my imagination! If you don''t feel it, you can''t find it! "


    Leaf wind exclaimed.


    His soul power is very strong, which can be said to be even stronger than the battle power of the fairy King level. But even if he doesn''t push the soul power to the extreme, he can''t find Xiao Teng''s real body.


    This made him very satisfied.


    After such a changeable Xiao Teng, his safety must have been greatly guaranteed. It is very unlikely that there will be any problems when he goes to the fairy King level battlefield.


    "And you."


    Xiao Teng looks at Ye Feng Dao.


    He passed through the changes, but Ye Feng did not change. He was still the original appearance.


    "I can do it any time."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Later, he had a shimmering glow, and his appearance and features were changing rapidly.


    This is a very different image from his original image. After changing, Xiao Teng couldn''t recognize it.


    "What do you want to do when you change into this? More beautiful than a woman! "


    Xiao Teng despises Tao.


    Although the former Ye Feng is also very handsome, it has a strong masculinity and masculinity. At this time, Ye Feng looks like a handsome young man. It''s really different from the former one. It''s less masculine and more refined.


    "To cultivate one''s health and character, to be restrained and to keep a low profile is the king''s way."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and his voice changes. It''s very soft.


    "The king''s way! You are a wolf in sheep''s clothing! " Xiao Teng still despised said.


    However, he admired Ye Feng''s changeable means.


    Ye Feng''s soul power is really very powerful. He pushed his soul power to the extreme, and he didn''t find anything wrong with Ye Feng.


    "I''m gone. My ancient style is back in the Jianghu!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile, using the alias he used once again.


    "I''ll change my name, too."


    Xiao Teng had a thoughtful expression, and then said, "your first name has not been changed. You have only changed your family name. I will not change my name. Just change your family name."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Ye Feng is speechless, but it''s an alias. Did you use it for meditation?!


    "You don''t understand. The meaning of the name is very important. You and I, the friars, should be full of respect for it. We can''t name it casually."


    Xiao Teng said solemnly.


    Then he said, "OK, my name is Lin Teng."


    After listening to the name, Ye Feng''s face turned a little more serene, and even his mouth corners were all slightly smoked.


    "I hate Lin."


    Ye Feng said angrily.


    Lin surname, the cause and effect between this surname and him is very big, which can be traced back to the earliest period, and he has not forgotten it up to now.


    "I know that it''s also a kind of discipline for you. Things have passed. Don''t be obsessed with those useless ones. The most taboo for practitioners is to drill to the top."


    Xiao Teng said with a smile.


    "Whatever you like, love is called."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    Along the way, he has experienced too many things. At this time, he has a state of mind, which is completely inconceivable to ordinary people.


    What he said with Xiao Teng was just a joke. He didn''t have that kind of persistence.


    "How about teasing you, really?"


    Xiao Teng smiled a few times and said, "I, Qin Teng, was born to suppress all enemies and sweep the Xianwang battlefield!"


    "It''s a good way to talk big. It''s quite standard."


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng set out on their way to the battle field of Xianwang.


    There are many original creatures with the same idea. The outstanding ones in the realm of immortal level are all rushing to the immortal level battlefield with the idea of entering the immortal level battlefield.


    "This is very good. If there are other immortal battle forces going to the Immortal King battle field, we won''t be so conspicuous and attractive."


    Leaf wind opening.


    If only he and Xiao Teng went to the Xianwang battlefield to fight, it would be very different, and it would be very easy to arouse suspicion from others.The immortal battle field is some distance away from the Immortal King battle field. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng didn''t show their powerful strength in order not to expose their identities, so they mixed with the immortal creatures and rushed to the Immortal King battle field.


    On the way, there are many maiden creatures who show their kindness to Ye Feng and make friends with him.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s changing new appearance is very popular with other creatures.


    "People who only value skin bags!"


    To this, Xiao Teng despises very much.


    Compared with Ye Feng, he changed into a new look, which is not pleasing to the opposite sex.


    He changed to look a little fierce, a little sinister.


    "Why can''t you live with yourself? Who are you going to scare when you become like this?" Ye Feng jokingly said.


    "To kill the enemy, let the enemy remember my face!"


    Xiao Teng said coolly that he was very satisfied with his new image.


    "Well, there are acquaintances."


    Ye Feng''s eyes brightened. He saw a familiar figure in front of him.


    It was a very beautiful figure, very graceful, just looking at the back can clearly know that this is absolutely a peerless beauty.


    "There''s nothing else you know. It''s all female." Xiao Teng despises Tao.


    Ye Feng ignores Xiao Teng. He speeds up his steps and walks towards the master of the beautiful figure.


    "Hello."


    With a bright smile on his face, he said to the owner of the beautiful figure.


    The owner of this beautiful figure is not someone else. It''s Cui Ying he realized when he first entered the immortal battlefield.


    Besides Cui Ying, her brother Cui Hui is also there.


    When he saw Ye Feng coming to greet his sister like this, Cui Hui''s eyebrows immediately stirred.


    "Stay away from me. Don''t disturb my sister!"


    Cui Hui looks at Ye Feng badly and says to Ye Feng.


    His younger sister is very beautiful. I don''t know how many male friars came to chat with him all the way. At the end of the day, he couldn''t be bothered any more, so at this time, his voice was very impolite.


    If at the beginning, he would not be like this, he would be good at persuading people to chat up.

 Chapter 2323

    "Elder brother, what are you doing? Everyone is on the same front to kill enemies in the Xianwang battlefield. Elder brother, your attitude is really bad!"


    Cui Ying said to her brother Cui Hui with a small mouth.


    "That''s it. Why are you so bitter? I didn''t recruit you. "


    Ye Feng also followed Cui Ying and said to Cui Hui.


    Cui Hui ignores Ye Feng and says to Cui Ying, "younger sister, how many snacks can you have? I don''t think you''re a good person at first sight. I''ll cheat the little girl most. I don''t want you to be cheated!"


    "Brother, why do you speak more and more harshly? Brother, it''s really not good for you to be like this. It''s not good for unity! "


    Cui Ying''s mouth is more powerful.


    She whispered again, "what''s the difference between a good man and a little brother? Little brother is so handsome... "


    "Red lips, white teeth, white face!"


    Cui Hui opens his mouth. He doesn''t like the image of Ye Feng.


    At this time, Xiao Teng came here.


    He immediately said with a smile, "sister, you see this is the face of a good man. He has a strong physique and a masculine face. He is definitely worth deep friendship."


    "Brother, can you stop like this..."


    Cui Ying is speechless.


    What''s her brother Cui Hui''s look?


    His face is fierce, and his whole body is full of evil breath, which is like a good man?


    "There are still bright eyes."


    Xiao Teng said excitedly, Cui Hui''s words are very much to his appetite, and he finally found a fellow Taoist to appreciate his new appearance.


    He''s really suffocating along the way.


    The fairies of all the beauties took the initiative to make friends with Ye Feng, but he was very lonely here. Even many people kept a special distance with him after seeing him


    This makes him have the impulse to change another image!


    "What''s a bright eye? It''s obviously a lie! In my opinion, he is a brother-in-law controller. He is afraid of being abducted by others, so he has a lot of hostility to people who are close to his sister! "


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "you are obviously not dangerous to him. If you don''t run away from his sister, he can say hello."


    "Go to one side, you are the brother-in-law! We don''t want to go with you, good-bye


    Cui Hui said to Ye Feng, and then he took his sister away from here quickly.


    Ye Feng quickly chased up and said, "meeting is fate. It''s providence. You and I are all practitioners. We should respect Providence and not deceive ourselves."


    "God damn it!"


    Cui Hui was so angry that he said: "besides, I have to respect heaven! God wants you to die, will you die? What are you doing in this way? Do you want to be a mortal and die? "


    "Brother, you passed!"


    Cui Yingla stops. Cui Hui is very angry and says to Cui Hui, "I have to apologize for your attitude towards people on the same front."


    "Apologize?"


    Cui Hui''s face was unbelievable, and then he looked at the sweet leaf wind of Fangzheng''s smile. He said firmly, "this is absolutely impossible!"


    "Stubbornness and stubbornness. Taoist friends are too stubborn. They just apologize. Why are they so stubborn? It''s also a bad practice for Taoists. "


    Ye Feng approached with a smile.


    "Little white face, no, I''ll call you big brother. Don''t come with us!"


    Cui Hui said to Ye Feng.


    He is not afraid of nothing, but his sister.


    Now his sister is so angry, he is afraid.


    Most importantly, he thought his sister was a little interested in Ye Feng!


    Although his attitude is not so bad, those who chat up in front of him are not so good. His sister didn''t respond so much to drive away those who chat up.


    Now he reacts so much that he''s afraid his sister will be abducted!


    "They are all going to the battlefield to fight. Why can''t they go together?"


    Cui Ying came over, and she said directly to Ye Feng, "Daoyou, it''s OK. Don''t take care of my brother, we''ll go together!"


    "Sister, you can''t do that!"


    Cui Hui is in a hurry.


    "Elder brother, don''t you think the Taoist friends behind are very good? Brother, you can go with the Taoist friend behind you. I''ll go with this Taoist friend. "


    Cui Ying said, and then without waiting for Cui Hui''s answer, she took Ye Feng''s arm and left.


    "Hands, hands!"


    Cui Hui shouted anxiously from behind.


    But Cui Ying doesn''t care about Cui Hui at all. She is still holding Ye Feng''s arm.


    "It''s not up to me!"


    Cui Hui almost cried out.


    In this way, the four of them went on the road together.


    During this period, Cui Hui always covets Ye Feng and refuses to let him talk with his sister.


    But it was not successful. His sister often took the initiative to talk to Ye Feng, which left him helpless."Dao you, do you think Ye Feng is powerful or Xiao Teng is


    Cui Ying suddenly asked Ye Feng.


    Xiao Teng became famous in the first World War. Originally, all the creatures in the world knew Xiao Teng''s name well.


    For the discussion of Xiao Teng, the original life in the world is also discussed more intensely.


    Among these heated discussions, the discussion about which is stronger or weaker between Ye Feng and Xiao Teng is the most vocal.


    "Of course it''s me No, it''s Ye Feng! "


    Ye Feng answered without even thinking about it. It''s still a little bit of open air.


    "Dao you is the same as I thought. I also think Ye Feng is powerful!"


    Cui Ying said happily.


    "Not really. Xiao tengcai is powerful. He can suppress everything with one hand. Nobody dares to stop him! If ye Feng is fighting with Xiao Teng, Ye Feng can''t even get close to Xiao Teng! "


    Cui Hui said.


    "I don''t know you, brother? It''s just because you lost in Ye Feng''s hand, you said that! "


    Cui Ying said with her mouth curled.


    "Dare you mention it? Who did I fight with Ye Feng for?! You''re not helping me now! "


    Cui Hui glared at Cui Ying and said.


    At the beginning, it was Cui Yingfei who pulled him to fight with Ye Feng. Without Cui Ying, there would be no fight between him and Ye Feng.


    "It''s a fact that people are fierce!"


    Cui Ying said, but the voice was a little small, she also knew that she was a little bit wrong.


    "No, I think Xiao Teng is powerful! Ye Feng is in front of Xiao Teng, not at all! "


    At this time, Xiao Teng said.


    "Old Qin, that''s too false. I''ve heard a lot about Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng fought several times. The final victory belongs to Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng Dao.


    "That was before! It''s different now! Ye Feng came out of the ancient emperor''s road and left his mark. Then Xiao Teng defeated Ye Feng''s mark and left the ancient emperor''s road, which shows that Xiao Teng is stronger than Ye Feng! "


    Xiao tengdao.


    They quarreled constantly, Cui Hui and Cui Ying joined in, and the quarrel escalated immediately.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s eyebrows suddenly picked up.


    "Danger!"


    He shouted, with great anxiety in his voice. He sensed that a terrible and powerful force was coming towards them!

 Chapter 2324

    Xiao Teng, Cui Hui and Cui Ying are not ordinary people. When they hear Ye Feng''s cry, they immediately leave the ground and leave the place.


    Ye Feng, let alone, left the spot long ago.


    Boom!


    Just as they left, the area where they had been standing exploded, with smoke rolling and earth splashing.


    "Who''s doing it?!"


    Cui Hui''s eyes were cold, and he stood in front of his sister Cui Ying and scanned the surrounding situation.


    Just now, it''s too dangerous. If Ye Feng didn''t remind them in time, they would all be hit by that attack!


    He could feel the horror and horror of the attack. If they were bombed in this way, their fate would not be better.


    "A group of immortal level forces dare to go to the Immortal King level battlefield to fight. Do you think you are Ye Feng and that Xiao Teng?"


    A young man came out of the dark when a scornful laugh sounded.


    He is tall and handsome. There is an astonishing beam of light in his eyes. He is extraordinary. He is not an ordinary creature at first sight.


    "I think it''s better for you to die here."


    He then opened his mouth and looked at Ye Feng and other people, whose eyes were full of drama. He did not care about Ye Feng and other people at all.


    "Fairy king!"


    Cui Hui''s face was a little ugly. He felt the fairy King rule in that young man. This young man is a fairy king!


    In addition, the rule of fairy King burst out from the youth is more powerful, and it is not an ordinary fairy King level combat power!


    "It''s very beautiful. It''s a pity to kill like this. Don''t kill after playing for a few days!"


    The young man stared at Cui Ying badly.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Cui Hui''s face suddenly became cold. He blocked the young man''s eyes on his sister with his body.


    His sister is his only relative. He will never let his sister do anything!


    "Sister, Gu Feng, Qin Teng, you go first, I''ll hold him!"


    He said to his sister and Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Then he said to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, "you must take good care of my sister!"


    With that, he was going to fight the young man.


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and stops Cui Hui.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Cui Hui said angrily.


    The young man in front of him is not an ordinary fairy king. If there is any delay, his sister can''t leave even if she wants to!


    "It''s OK."


    Ye Feng said, comforting Cui Hui.


    Then he looked at Xiao Teng and said, "there is only one. Who will fight?"


    "Of course I did!"


    Xiao Teng said without thinking.


    He knew that the young man in front of him was not an ordinary fairy king, but in terms of his strength and Ye Feng''s strength, the young man in front of him was not a threat.


    "Interesting! I don''t know if you are really stupid or can''t wait to die! "


    The young man sneered, and the light from his eyes could kill people.


    "What are you doing?! This is not the time to be brave! "


    Cui Hui said anxiously to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "No way."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said confidently, "it''s just a fairy king. It''s nothing. If we don''t have this ability, how dare we go to the fairy King battlefield to fight?"


    "There are many people who don''t have this skill!"


    Cui Hui said.


    It''s not that all the immortal creatures on the battlefield are very powerful and can fight against the Immortal King.


    Most immortal creatures go for the purpose of tempering. Only a small number of immortal creatures can fight against the Immortal King.


    He didn''t believe that two people he met casually on the road could fight against the fairy king.


    In particular, the young people in front of us are not ordinary fairy king. They are all strong in the battle power of fairy king, which is extremely difficult to deal with!


    "Let''s go! Don''t say so much! "


    He stepped forward.


    In the process, he took out the nine towers of heaven and earth.


    For the young people in front of the war, even if they only delay for a while, they must fight with all their strength!


    Otherwise, he won''t even have the chance of the first World War!


    "I can''t help it. Go on, old Qin. I''ll watch it."


    Ye Feng shrugged and said.


    "Another chance, you go."


    Xiao Teng opens his mouth, then takes off directly, rushes ahead of Cui Hui and attacks the young man.


    "Dying!"


    The young man''s eyes were cold and his mind was fierce.


    He is a fairy king, and has been honed for a long time in the fairy King battlefield. Ye Feng and others in front of him are just a group of fairy battle forces.After seeing him, you should escape!


    As a result, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are still fighting to fight with him!


    It''s just unbearable!


    He took out his hand angrily, and Xiao Teng, who attacked him, had been sentenced to death!


    Boom!


    The huge explosion sounded, Xiao Teng collided with the young man!


    "Why don''t you listen!"


    Cui Hui''s face was extremely anxious. Unexpectedly, Xiao Teng really went to the front to fight!


    "Go quickly, sister. I''ll help him!"


    He said to Cui Ying.


    Then he will go to Xiangbang xiaoteng.


    "No! If I don''t go, I will fight! "


    Cui Ying opens her mouth and affirms her words to help Xiao Teng.


    "Nonsense! This is not an ordinary fairy king. It''s not so easy to deal with! "


    Cui Hui is in a hurry and shouts at his sister directly.


    It''s a matter of life and death. He''s really in a hurry. This is the first time he talks to his sister so loudly, which he has never done before.


    Ordinary fairy King level war power, they can fight last war, but that young man completely beyond the scope of ordinary fairy king, this is not they can fight!


    He doesn''t want his sister to die here!


    "Listen to me, practice hard on the Xianwang battlefield, and then revenge for us when the strength becomes stronger!"


    He then said that he used his strength to push Cui Ying out.


    Can save Xiao Teng, he is very low in the heart, but he will never die!


    Even if such a rescue is likely to kill him, he will not hesitate!


    He went to help Xiao Teng and was ready to die.


    "Don''t do it, old Qin can handle it. You see, that guy was bombarded by old Qin."


    Ye Feng stops Cui Ying and leaves her here. Cui Ying is not pushed out by Cui Hui.


    "How could it be!"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Cui Hui said without thinking.


    But when he looked at Xiao Teng, he was stunned on the spot.


    That young man was really blown away by Xiao Teng!


    The blood rain was pouring, and the young man looked very miserable. He was hurt everywhere, and his bones were exposed.


    "How could it be!"


    The same words were uttered from the young man''s mouth. The young man''s face was full of horror and shock. He could not believe what happened!

 Chapter 2325

    How could this make that young man believe?!


    He is not an ordinary fairy king, but a fairy King fighting for a long time on the fairy King battlefield!


    In the battle field of Xianwang, he killed dozens of Xianwang!


    But this is how he, in the collision with Xiao Teng, has suffered a great loss!


    Xiao Teng is an immortal battle force! There is a big gap with him!


    Under normal circumstances, it should be Xiao Teng who was seriously injured and blown away by him!


    "Are you no longer able to fight in the Immortal King''s battlefield? That''s why you came here to kill the immortal creatures who went to fight?"


    Xiao Teng looked at the young man and said casually.


    After his words, the young man''s face suddenly changed again!


    Xiao Teng is right!


    The battle field of Xianwang level also lasted for a long time. Originally, there were few Xianwang who were weaker in the world.


    Although he is not an ordinary battle power of Xianwang level, he is not very strong in Xianwang level battlefield.


    Originally, most of the Immortal King''s forces left over from the other side of heaven and earth were stronger than him. He was very frustrated in the battlefield and couldn''t fight at all.


    Then they found that there were immortal level forces coming here, which made him see the opportunity. He volunteered and found them. He wanted to kill the immortal level forces that had been fighting in heaven and earth on the way to show his strength.


    What he didn''t expect was that he had just come across a hard bone and suffered a great loss.


    "I''m quite right!"


    Seeing the young man''s face at this time, Xiao Teng immediately understood that what he had just said was right.


    "Come on, how many of you are here?"


    He looked at the youth and asked.


    "How many people do you want to know? Dream! I''m not alone! Your immortal level forces are all held in the battlefield by us. Nobody protects your immortal level forces. You immortal level forces don''t want to live in the battlefield! "


    The young man sneered.


    It was because the heaven and the earth had no ability to protect the immortal forces who went to fight, so they would kill them.


    If they were protected, they would not kill.


    They are all unhappy people in the battlefield. Their strength is not too strong. They all want to come and kill the original immortal level battle force!


    Shua!


    Voice landing, he quickly retreated to the back, toward Ye Feng and others attack the past.


    The collision with Xiao Teng just now let him know the power of Xiao Teng. It is absolutely difficult for him to defeat Xiao Teng.


    He didn''t want to die, and he didn''t want to escape like this. With Xiao Teng, he couldn''t escape easily.


    So he paid attention to Ye Feng and others.


    He doesn''t believe that Ye Feng and others are as horrible and abnormal as Xiao Teng. After taking Ye Feng and others down, he can completely threaten Xiao Teng with Ye Feng and others!


    At that time, not only will he not die, but he may even kill Xiao Teng with this threat!


    "Old Qin, he came here on his own initiative. Don''t blame me."


    When Ye Feng saw the young man storming at him, he was not only not afraid at all, but also had a very sweet smile on his face.


    When the young man saw the sweet smile on Yefeng''s face, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Shit, this guy''s not that creepy, is he?!


    He has no bottom in his heart, and feels that Ye Feng is absolutely not simple. Otherwise, how can Ye Feng show that kind of smile on his face?


    Shua Shua Shua!


    he turned his body in half way and chose to run away.


    He can''t afford to lose or gamble!


    If ye Feng wants to be so horrible and abnormal, he has to give his life here!


    However, at this time, Ye Feng has already attacked.


    In his stride, Ye Feng was so fast that he stopped the young man and punched him in the past!


    With the explosion of the fist seal, the terrible power surged. When the youth felt the power of the fist, his face turned white.


    This guy is really horrible and abnormal!


    He tried to resist, but he couldn''t at all. Ye Feng''s fist had tremendous power, which he couldn''t resist at all. On the spot, half of his body was smashed and his flesh was splashed with fresh blood.


    It''s Ye Feng who retains his strength.


    If ye Fengshi does his best, the young man will be killed in an instant, and nothing will stay!


    "You!"


    The young man gnawed his teeth and his face was full of pain.


    His heart is more painful than the pain on the body!


    At this time, his regret intestines are green.


    Why did he choose to attack Ye Feng?!


    Ye Feng is more terrible and abnormal than Xiao Teng!He''s dying!


    "I can''t see other people''s pain. Go ahead."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and the palm of the bus moves. With one slap, the young man is completely wiped out.


    Cui Hui and Cui Ying are staring at each other.


    How can Ye Feng and Xiao Teng compare each other in horror?


    In front of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, the battle power of fairy King level is just a plaything. There is no power to fight back!


    "Ancient style, Qin Teng How come I haven''t heard of your name before? "


    Such a strong ancient style and Qin Teng can''t be unknown. However, they don''t have any impression. They have never heard of the two names before.


    Cui Ying thought of something and shouted: "wind Teng You can''t be Ye Feng and Xiao Teng! "


    "What do you think? I''m an antique, not a leaf wind."


    Ye Feng raised his hand and knocked on Cui Ying''s head, saying: "when Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were famous, we were still in the process of cultivation, and we could not go to the immortal battlefield to fight! If we had come out at that time, we would have nothing to do with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. It would have been me and Lao Qin! "


    Xiao Teng didn''t say much, but he said in a simple cool way: "I''m Qin Teng, not Xiao Teng."


    "Don''t hit my sister!"


    Cui Hui stared at Ye Feng fiercely. He didn''t care about Ye Feng''s strength at all.


    Cui Ying doesn''t care. She blinks at Ye Feng and Xiao Teng and says, "really fake? Ye Feng, Xiao Teng, Gu Feng, Qin Teng, isn''t that a coincidence? "


    "Get rid of it. Think about it. If Ye Feng and Xiao Teng change their identities, they will not want to expose their identities. Will they have names that are very suspicious?"


    Ye Feng looks at Cui Ying like an idiot.


    "You''re right, too."


    After Cui Ying heard Ye Feng''s words, she believed them.


    This name is too easy to be doubted. If Ye Feng and Xiao tengzhen change their identities, they are unlikely to take such a name.


    "Right what right? I think they are Ye Feng and Xiao Teng! Such a name is nothing more than their laziness! "


    Cui Hui said.

 Chapter 2326

    "Where is such a lazy person? You think too much! "


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, but his heart is weak.


    Is it a little lazy?


    It seems that he didn''t work hard on the name, so he used the former name directly.


    At that time, Xiao Teng seemed to care about the name, but in fact, he was lazy and didn''t care much. He just changed his family name.


    "Help!"


    Just then, a cry for help sounded in the distance.


    Ye Feng looks at it with a Shua.


    There are immortal creatures chasing after the original creatures on this side of heaven and earth!


    Without hesitation, he stepped to the other side.


    On the other side, Xiao Teng also moved, following Ye Feng and rushing to the other side.


    Some of the original world creatures are all covered in blood and running for their lives. Behind these original world creatures, there is a young woman chasing after them.


    "Run faster and shout louder. You can''t do this. It''s too slow, and the shout isn''t loud enough. How can you escape, and how can you shout for others to save you?"


    The young woman laughed cruelly.


    Her strength is very strong, the original life of heaven and earth is not her opponent.


    And she could have killed the original creatures of heaven and earth without giving them the chance to escape.


    But she did not.


    In her eyes, these original creatures are the fish on her board, which will be left to her to slaughter and run away.


    She intentionally didn''t kill the original creatures of heaven and earth, just enjoying the state of hunting, and wanted to attract more creatures to kill her through the original creatures of heaven and earth.


    "Hateful!"


    "Damn you!"


    The original life of the escaping world all scolded.


    The young woman who killed them was really hateful. She regarded them as dolls and trampled them with arbitrary insults!


    In addition, the young woman also wants to attract other original creatures through them, which is really vicious!


    Knowing this intention of young women, they all stopped shouting for help.


    They know the strength of young women. They are very horrible and powerful. The immortal level is far from their opponent. They don''t want to let more of the original life and soul of heaven and earth die in the hands of this young woman!


    "Why don''t you shout? That''s not good. If you don''t shout, how can you attract more people? "


    The young woman said with a smile, but the smile looked very dark.


    She held out her right hand, and a whip formed by the laws of the fairy King appeared in her hand.


    PA!


    When she whipped it, the void exploded. The power of the whip was too strong. If the creatures of heaven and earth were whipped by the whip, they would definitely lose half of their lives!


    "We''re fighting you!"


    "Ah ah!"


    It''s impossible to escape. These original creatures are very clear.


    They roared and fought with all their might.


    "You can see the splendid feast of blood again."


    The young woman''s eyes were shining, she said excitedly.


    The so-called blood flower feast is the blood flower splashed out after whips on the original creatures of heaven and earth!


    She likes to see this kind of blood flower most, in her heart, this is the most beautiful blood flower!


    Before the whip arrived, there was a terrifying energy stirring up. Originally, there were cracks and blood flowing out of the bodies of the creatures.


    It''s terrible!


    Before they collide with the whip, they will be like this. If they do collide with the whip, then there is no doubt that their bodies will be blown up on the spot by the whip!


    "It''s about to start!"


    The light from the young woman''s eyes is more abundant, and the whip will soon strike those original creatures!


    And at this time, a big hand suddenly appeared in the void, and in an instant, he grabbed the whip in his hand.


    "Is this fun?!"


    Ye Feng stares at the young woman coldly, with anger surging in her heart.


    He can''t stand this kind of killing the original life of heaven and earth!


    "Of course it''s fun!"


    The young woman smiled, she is very beautiful, at this time smile like a hundred flowers in full bloom, become more beautiful and moving.


    However, behind the smile, it is so cold, so dark.


    "You''re not bad. You''ve brought in someone who can keep me playing for a while."


    She went on.


    "Wrong, two!"


    Xiao Teng appeared and came here. He looked at the woman with great anger.He was also enraged by the actions of young women, and his mind was full of murderous ideas.


    "No, four!"


    There was a sound again. Cui Hui and Cui Ying also came here.


    They saw the strength of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, and knew that it was safe to follow them, so they followed them without thinking.


    However, if there is no leaf wind and Xiao Teng, they will not ignore when they hear the cry for help. They will come to help each other.


    "Yes, more fun!"


    The young woman laughed even more.


    She doesn''t have any worries. In front of these immortal level forces, she is the absolute heaven. No one can stop her.


    This made her more grateful that she had come here.


    It''s wonderful to look down and control everything!


    "Is it fun? That''s enough for you! "


    Ye Feng sneers, his eyes are cold and direct, the temperature around him has been reduced, he killed the sky!


    He took the hand of the whip and tried to take it from the young woman.


    The young woman''s face changed immediately after he exerted his strength.


    She felt the strong and terrible power of Ye Feng from the whip, which was not weaker than her, even stronger than her!


    "Immortal level combat power, how strong can it be?!"


    She''s cold and can''t keep her high attitude.


    She doesn''t believe in evil. She doesn''t believe that she can''t fight at the level of fairy king!


    A wisp of fairy light burst out from her, she turned her strength, the fairy King level rule flew out, she fought with the leaf wind on the whip!


    However, as she continued to break out, her face became more and more ugly!


    The power of Ye Feng is so vast that she can''t get back the whip!


    The whip is very firm in Ye Feng''s hands. She can''t move a bit!


    "Like the feast of blood flowers? Yes, it''s enough for you to see! "


    Ye Feng sneers, works hard again, the whip is taken directly by him!


    He raised his whip, the law was turbulent, and he drew directly at the young woman!

 Chapter 2327

    Whip was taken, young women shocked at the same time, but also rapid response!


    She wanted to avoid the whipping of Ye Feng''s whip, but she found that she had the strength to lock her in for a long time. No matter how she tried to avoid it, she could not avoid it!


    She has to fight hard!


    Boom!


    The terrible blazing light broke out from her. She was as bright and amazing as the daughter of the sun!


    Fairy King''s rules are interwoven, shocking people''s hearts, and void is breaking for it!


    But none of this will work!


    Ye Feng''s strength on the whip is too strong, she can''t resist it at all. The whip hit her face quickly and accurately, and the blood splashed, and she was hit to fly!


    A long scar like a centipede occupied her whole beautiful face and blood flowed all over the place.


    "Does this blood flower look good?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold.


    "Ah ah! I''ll kill you! "


    People love beauty, especially women, and attach great importance to their own appearance.


    Ye Feng directly lashed her face and disfigured her, which made her intolerable and became mad in the first time.


    Her ferocious roar, like a centipede long scar makes her look very scary!


    The violent power is full, she is really furious to the extreme, all the power she can use has been used!


    PA!


    However, all this is still useless!


    Leaf wind blows the whip, ignoring all the strength that the young woman erupts. The whip strikes the young woman''s face with precision and ruthlessness again!


    Another long scar, like a centipede, appeared on the face of a young woman. It crossed with the previous one. It was bloody and shocking.


    "Retribution by karma is not a failure, but a failure of time!"


    Ye Feng shouted in a cold voice.


    "You should kill!"


    The young woman''s hysterical roar made a powerful Immortal King instrument.


    This gold and silver scissors is made of very special and rare materials. It has powerful power. It can cut the sky and the ground. In the battle field of fairy King level, she reaped many of the original fairy King level forces on the other side of the world with this gold and silver scissors!


    Click, click!


    The gold and silver shears are wringing, the Yin and yang are flowing out, the light is shining, and the powerful fairy king power is bursting out!


    PA!


    The leaf wind whipped and whipped again.


    In his hands, the long whip seems to be the most powerful weapon. Under the long whip, the gold and silver scissors were immediately struck in two. The Yin and Yang Qi disappeared. The gold and silver scissors were completely destroyed and fell to the ground from the air.


    "How can it be?!"


    The young woman yelled, and her ferocious face was full of wonder.


    How could this happen?!


    The whip is all she has. She knows the grade and power of the whip.


    This whip is just a common artifact!


    And her gold and silver scissors are her own magic weapon!


    The gap between the two is too big!


    Normally speaking, when she offered gold and silver scissors, she should cut the whip into pieces in an instant!


    How come the final result is the opposite?!


    "The feast of blood will begin soon."


    Ye Feng''s face was cold, and his whip moved. He lashed at the young woman.


    Bang bang bang!


    Blood splashed all over the place. The young woman couldn''t stop it at all. The whole body was covered with scars. She couldn''t look like being hit by a whip!


    "Ah ah! Who are you?! "


    The young woman shouted angrily and stared at Ye Feng.


    How can we have such abnormal immortal level combat power?!


    Apart from Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, she has never heard of such abnormal immortal level combat power!


    At this moment, how grateful she was earlier, how regretful she was now!


    If she had known this, she would not have come here to die!


    "Archaic."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    Then he said, "run, help, and bring all your other companions."


    He also treated people in their own way. He wanted to lead out the immortal spirits who would kill the immortal level forces here in the future by this young woman.


    When the young woman didn''t speak, she immediately ran away. In the process, she kept in touch with other creatures who came here.


    However, let her speed up, Ye Feng''s whips are dead behind her, occasionally give her a whip, hit her body straight tremble, pain!


    "I must revenge!"


    She cried in her heart.


    There are more than ten immortal creatures killed this time. They are a team.


    There is a captain in their team.This captain is different from them, and his strength is much stronger than them!


    They are not satisfied with the battle in the Immortal King level battlefield, so they all want to kill the immortal level battle power in the original heaven and earth.


    But their captain is not.


    Their captain is named Gao you. He is a strong man in the Xianwang battle field. He has been cultivating in the realm of Xianwang for a long time!


    More importantly, Gao You comes from the emperor!


    Gao you didn''t come here to vent his anger. He didn''t get angry in the battlefield.


    He came here purely to prevent accidents.


    At the moment, young women are madly in touch with Gao you.


    Once Gao You comes here, all the situation will change!


    No matter how strong Ye Feng is, it''s useless. It can''t be Gao You''s opponent!


    Finally, after running for a while, she got Gao You''s response. Gao you is coming to her!


    In addition, Gao you also issued an order, ordering people close to her to come to her side to support her!


    Her heart was completely released.


    Gao You comes with the whole team, which is more guaranteed that she will not die!


    "Bold!"


    "You want to die!"


    It wasn''t a long time ago. The immortal creatures who were close to her arrived here.


    There are five of them.


    When the immortal creatures came here to see the young woman at this time, they were extremely angry.


    Come here to kill the immortal battle power of heaven and earth. They should have killed!


    It turned out to be the opposite. How can they bear it?!


    Boom boom!


    Without any hesitation, they burst out and rushed to Ye Feng.


    "You should regret not killing me in the first time! I''ll make you die in agony! "


    The young woman looks back and stares at Ye Fengdao fiercely and bitterly.


    Being whipped like a bereaved dog, she''s going to explode with anger. She won''t let Yefeng go so easily!


    "Are you sure you can kill me?"


    Ye Feng asked, his face very calm.


    The attack wave of the five immortal creatures has reached his side, but he is still very calm and calm.


    Although he is still in the immortal level, he is not an ordinary immortal level combat power. His strength is not the top fairy King level combat power. He is not enough to see in front of him!


    Not even in large quantities!

 Chapter 2328

    "A little fairy level force is so arrogant! You think you are Ye Feng and Xiao Teng? "


    "It''s Ye Feng and Xiao Teng who come here. They don''t see enough in front of us, let alone your little fairy level battle power!"


    Five immortal creatures sneer and say.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are in full swing. Although their words are overbearing, they will be very frightened if they meet Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Through the changeable leaf wind, they can''t recognize it at all!


    If they recognize it, they will never dare to say it.


    Boom boom!


    It''s frightening that the wind blows the sky, and a lot of rules of fairy King level interweave and burst out.


    Although the five immortals despised Ye Feng in their words, they were not vague in their hands, and all of them used their powerful power.


    However, before they had attacked Ye Feng, they were stopped on the way.


    Xiao Teng is out!


    His whole body is bright and amazing, and his powerful and terrible power surges. He fights with the five immortal creatures with one enemy and five enemies.


    Different fire is his most powerful means. Although he didn''t use any different fire to hide his identity, his power is still very frightening!


    In addition to the fire, he also has other powerful means. He has received a lot of inheritance on the ancient emperor''s road.


    These means are launched. He is powerful to the extreme. Under the bombardment of magic, he will crack all the attacks bombarded by the five immortals!


    The faces of the five immortals changed in the first time.


    Xiao Teng''s power is beyond their imagination!


    The young woman''s face is also very ugly. How can there be such a terrible and abnormal immortal level combat power besides Ye Feng?!


    "Kill!"


    Five immortals drink heavily and kill intensely.


    No matter how strong Xiao Teng is, they won''t retreat like this.


    Their team leader Gao you and other immortal creatures are coming here. How can they retreat under such circumstances?!


    "A dozen and five, how powerful!"


    Cui Ying also came here. When she saw Xiao Teng''s battle power of one enemy and five immortal kings, her mouth immediately became round.


    Cui Hui looks strange. He thinks it''s too dreamy.


    How he and his sister meet so casually two people are so terrible and powerful?!


    In his heart, he doubted more about the ancient style and Qin Teng. He doubted that the ancient style and Qin Teng were Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Otherwise, how could such two abnormal guys suddenly appear in the immortal battle force?


    He didn''t ask any more.


    He had asked earlier, but he didn''t get the answer he wanted. Now he asked again, he estimated that he still couldn''t get the answer he wanted.


    "Qin Teng is fierce, but after all, he is in a dozen and five. Don''t you really think about helping him in the past?"


    He went to Ye Feng''s side and said to her.


    In fact, he would like to help Xiao Teng himself, but he also knows that it''s not a battle he can intervene in. His strength is too weak to help Xiao Teng in the past.


    "No, I''m waiting for more fish. I''ll deal with them then!"


    Ye Feng said.


    "Fish? And immortal creatures? " Cui Ying can''t believe it. Are there so many immortal creatures here?


    "There should be."


    The wind and eyes of the leaves are blooming.


    The young woman in Xianyu knows his strength. Now Xiao Teng alone can fight with the five creatures in Xianyu. If he joins in the battle, the situation will be very unfavorable to the five creatures in Xianyu.


    Under such circumstances, the five creatures and young women in Xianyu should choose to retreat.


    However, the five living creatures and young women in Xianyu didn''t choose to retreat and were still fighting, which shows that they still have a way to go.


    It''s not a long time. His eyes are shining. He has a powerful soul. He feels that there are many creatures with breath above fairyland coming here quickly!


    There is no doubt that the Immortal King''s breath must come from the immortal kingdom!


    "There seems to be some unexpected joy. A big fish is coming."


    Ye Feng said with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    "And big fish? What big fish? "


    Cui Ying is confused. She asks Ye Feng.


    "At least more than twice the number of immortal creatures are coming here, and one of them is more powerful."


    Ye Feng said.


    "How did you sense it How can I feel nothing? "


    Cui Ying urges her own immortal sense to the extreme, but she doesn''t feel anything.Cui Hui is the same. He drives the sense of immortality to the extreme and feels it with his heart, but he doesn''t feel anything at all.


    "Or I''m better than you."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He stepped forward and left.


    There''s going to be a terrible fight. He needs to fight.


    Boom boom!


    At this time, the void continues to explode, and the power of the disordered void flows everywhere. The region is immediately shrouded by a wave of terrifying energy. Cui Hui and Cui Ying''s bodies vibrate uncontrollably, and their souls are also throbbing, unable to bear the terrifying pressure.


    Ye Feng stepped out step by step, and his momentum went out. He resisted the terrorist wave in this area and prevented Cui Hui and Cui Ying from being impacted by the terrorist wave.


    After the terrorist wave was blocked, Cui Hui and Cui Ying felt much better, and all aspects returned to normal.


    In the blasted void, there are many young and terrible figures coming out. There are twelve. They stand side by side. The terror and pressure enveloping this area is just released from these people.


    In addition, there was a more terrible figure. He walked in the air, and the momentum revealed in the natural state was far better than the twelve figures, which was amazing.


    His face is very handsome, a long silver hair down to the waist, root crystal, root bright.


    His eyes are like sapphires, with the vast sky in them. In addition, there are all kinds of shocking scenes in his eyes.


    When he came here, he seemed to be the only protagonist in the world, and he overtook everyone.


    "I have to be kind to do things, old man. Don''t do it all. Leave me some."


    Cried Xiao Teng at this time.


    "The big one belongs to me, the small one belongs to you, OK?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes, I can have a good fight this time!"


    Xiao Teng said with a smile, very satisfied with the distribution.


    Twelve immortal creatures, plus five immortal creatures fighting with him, there are 17 immortal creatures in all.


    He has so many enemies. This time, he can fight happily.

 Chapter 2329

    "Are these two lunatics?"


    The young woman looked foolish.


    Originally, when Gao you and many immortal spirits came here, she wanted to taunt Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, taunt Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s stupidity, and Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s self-sufficiency.


    As a result, her words have not yet been said, but Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are well matched!


    It was unbelievable to her.


    There are seventeen Immortal King level forces, as well as Gao you and other powerful people in the town. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng don''t do the same thing completely, which makes her really don''t know what to say.


    The twelve immortals who have just come here are also stupid.


    What''s the situation?


    The two are just immortal level combat power. When I see them, I''m not afraid to talk about them. I don''t take them seriously?!


    God!


    They have never seen such a person!


    Don''t talk about the two immortal level forces. Even if they are two Immortal King level forces, they dare not do such a thing!


    Gao You''s original face was extremely cold, but at this time, his cold face also flickered a little bit different.


    Dare to do so, whether Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have such strength, or have lost their senses completely?!


    He was not sure. He had never seen such a person before.


    On the other side, Cui Hui and Cui Ying stare at each other, and their faces are full of disbelief.


    "Sister, I think I am wrong. They are not Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. They are fiercer than Ye Feng and Xiao Teng! I don''t think Ye Feng and Xiao Teng dare to do anything like this! "


    Cui Hui was speechless.


    Seventeen of them surpass the ordinary battle power of the fairy king, and one of them is more powerful. This is a terrible force. The ancient style and Qin Teng are not in the eye at all, and they think that the first war can be carried out!


    This is beyond his imagination!


    As he said, if he wants to come, even the most amazing Ye Feng and Xiao Teng dare not do so!


    "I think so..."


    Cui Ying blinked her big eyes and said that her little heart was frightened. The ancient style and Qin Teng were too frightening!


    "Dead or alive!"


    "I haven''t seen such a maniac before!"


    "You can beat us first!"


    The five immortals in the fierce battle with Xiao Teng opened their mouths and attacked Xiao Teng even more crazily.


    "It''s too easy to beat you. Do you think I can''t beat you? Up to now, I haven''t killed you. I''m just using you to attract more people! "


    Said Xiao Teng in a cold voice.


    Later, his momentum began to soar rapidly, and soon came to the top. His power to stir was several times stronger than before!


    As he said, he didn''t use all his strength before, but had reservations!


    Boom!


    The mighty momentum erupts from Ye Feng. Ye Feng takes a step, rises and starts to attack!


    He seems to have changed a person. He is fierce and can frighten people to death!


    Gao you seems to be the leading role between heaven and earth, which has overwhelmed all people''s limelight, but the leaf wind at this time, the limelight is more prosperous than Gao You!


    Such a leaf wind is the only real protagonist in the world!


    He shot, with a clear goal, and a strong order rule burst out, directly bombarding Gao you.


    "Dying!"


    "Let''s kill you!"


    Twelve immortals drink cold, and each of them is bursting out with terrible brilliance.


    They attack, stop Ye Feng!


    "Your opponent is not me."


    Ye Feng opens her mouth and looks calm.


    He ignores the twelve immortals who block him. The target of his attack hasn''t changed. He bombards Gao you directly.


    "He''s right. Your opponent is not him, but me!"


    At this time, Xiao Teng said.


    He burst out and killed five immortals, directly colliding with the twelve immortals.


    The terrible explosion was heard constantly. He was very powerful. All the twelve immortal creatures were pulled into his battle by him, which made them unable to fight against Ye Feng.


    "Kill you first!"


    "This is your own death!"


    Twelve immortals in the immortal Kingdom have cold eyes, and their killing intention is huge. Qi Qi attacks Xiao Teng.


    One immortal level''s combat power actually stopped all of them, which made them unbearable and absolutely unacceptable!


    "Kill!"


    They drink a lot, the strongest means and strength are launched in the first time, they want to kill Xiao Teng thoroughly.


    In a flash, this area is like the end of the world. It is full of terrible energy fluctuations and shocks. The scene is terrible.Earlier, the five immortals who had been with Xiao Teng broke out the strongest means and strength. Together with the twelve immortals, they attacked Xiao Teng.


    Seventeen Immortal King level forces attack and kill one immortal level force. If they can''t do it, they might as well die!


    "Come on!"


    Xiao Teng''s eyes were shining, and a light was shining. He did not have a trace of fear. He collided fiercely with the seventeen immortal kings.


    "Let me see if you are a complete madman or if you really have that kind of strength."


    On the other side, Gao you, the most powerful man in Xianyu, speaks.


    He looked at Ye Feng with no worries or happiness on his face.


    When Ye Feng''s terrible attack was about to hit him, he moved!


    It doesn''t matter what he does. It''s just like the recovery of the ancient fierce animals. The power that erupts makes the whole area shocked.


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with a strange color.


    This is indeed a "big fish". Its strength is extremely amazing. It belongs to the powerful enemy and is not so easy to deal with.


    Hiding his identity and changing his new image, his past means can''t be used naturally. Those means are too famous. If he uses the same means, his real identity will be exposed undoubtedly!


    Those famous means in the past belong to his strongest means absolutely, but now they can''t be used. For him, the combat power will be greatly reduced.


    But he didn''t care.


    He changed his new image and naturally thought of all this for a long time.


    And he dares to wait for so many "fish" to come here. He has his own strength!


    In addition to the most powerful means, he has many other powerful means in his hand. He is not without the power of World War I!


    "People who are beyond common sense are not recognized as" lunatics ". In my opinion, the truth is often in the hands of these lunatics!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and the momentum is soaring.


    All the treasures of human body opened in his body have been opened, and all the strength in them have been absorbed, and they collide with Gao You fiercely and fiercely!


    Human body treasure, which is not well-known means, he uses the power of human body treasure, will not be found.

 Chapter 2330

    Boom!


    This area is full of terrific explosions. Whether it''s Ye Feng''s battle or Xiao Teng''s battle, it''s extremely terrible. The scene is shocking and soul shaking.


    "What happened?!"


    "What a terrible force! Who is fighting?!"


    A large number of the original heaven and earth immortal creatures who rushed to the fairy King level battlefield were shocked, and there was a shocked expression on their faces, which could not be believed.


    They are far away from Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s battlefield, but the aftereffects of the battle there still hit them!


    "Is there a war between the immortals?!"


    "We are still a long way from the battle field of Xianwang. How can there be Xianwang fighting here?"


    They opened their mouths full of doubts.


    Such a terrible aftershock, they don''t think it''s the result of immortal battle power, they all think it''s the Immortal King in the war!


    With curiosity, they rushed to the other side, all wanting to know the truth.


    When there was still a long way to go, they stopped and no one dared to go further.


    They have no doubt that if they are too close to each other, they will be completely annihilated by the aftershock and die completely!


    "Am I right?"


    "Who are those two people? Why is it so fierce? "


    "Two immortal powers? Did I feel it wrong? "


    The people who came here were stunned.


    The fighting here is far from what they think!


    There is no war between the king and the king!


    The real battle is two immortal battle forces fighting in the same pile of Immortal King battle forces!


    It scared them. Even their scalp was numb.


    Those two people who are fighting, are they really just immortal level forces?!


    Immortal level war power can have such terrible power?!


    Most importantly, how come they haven''t met the two before? Where did the two men come from?!


    "Brother Cui, what''s the matter here?"


    Someone saw Cui Hui and asked him.


    When they came here, they saw Cui Hui and Cui Ying, which shows that Cui Hui and Cui Ying came here earlier than they did. It is likely that Cui Hui and Cui Ying will know what happened here.


    "Brother Lu is here, too."


    Cui Hui heard the voice, looked back and saw the man who asked him.


    He knew this man, and he also admired him very much.


    This man is not someone else. He was on the same battlefield with him. At that time, Lu Jie, the first one over there!


    "Those are immortal creatures. They come here to kill our immortal level forces. And the two people who are fighting, one is the ancient style, the other is Qin Teng, whose strength is very strong! I''ve been doing it for a long time, but now I''m coming out. "


    Cui Hui quickly said everything he knew.


    "Ancient style Qin Teng! Ye Feng Xiao Teng! It''s a coincidence, isn''t it? This ancient style and Qin Teng can''t be Ye Feng and Xiao Teng! "


    "The strength of these two people is no worse than that of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng! It''s possible that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng changed into it! "


    Many creatures around heard what Cui Hui said. They all suspected that the ancient style and Qin Teng were Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    The names are almost the same, the strength is almost the same, but also two people go together, which is really a coincidence!


    "I''m not sure. I have such doubts, but when I ask them, they all deny it. I walked with them for a while, in the process, I did not find that they have the same place with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. "


    Cui Hui shook his head.


    What he said about the same place refers to the means Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have.


    From his initial contact with the ancient style and Qin Teng to the present, he really did not see that the ancient style and Qin Teng used the means of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "The battle over there can definitely be called the battle between life and death. Under such circumstances, it''s really difficult to conceal their identity. I don''t think they are Ye Feng and Xiao Teng."


    Lujie opened his mouth and said his analysis.


    Life and death battle, it''s about life and death, who else will retain strength?


    If the ancient style and Qin tengzhen were Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they would certainly use their terrible and powerful means, but now they have not used them.


    This is the most critical proof of his negation.


    "Ancient style, Qin Teng? Interesting! "


    On the other side, Gao You''s eyes narrowed.


    His strength is too strong. Although he is fighting, he still clearly heard the original voices of the creatures of heaven and earth.


    The name is too similar to the strength shown, which makes him have great doubts in his heart!"Ye Feng, are you afraid? Don''t dare to come to the battle field of the Immortal King with your real body, so you can pretend to play the devil and change a new image to join the war? "


    He suddenly had a big drink, in order to let Ye Feng show his horse''s feet, so as to gain insight into the truth.


    "I haven''t seen Ye Feng before, but I know the achievements of Ye Feng. Do you think Ye Feng is the kind of person who is afraid?"


    Ye Feng responds with a natural expression.


    Having experienced too many things, he will not show his flaws so easily.


    "Ye Feng is the one I admire. I''d like to see him! But it''s a pity that we haven''t met each other yet. However, I believe that in the near future, I will meet him and join hands with him to fight side by side in the Xianwang battlefield! "


    He went on.


    "True or false, I don''t care. When I take you down, everything will be clear!"


    Said Gao you confidently.


    Later, he had a more terrifying force to break out, carry out bombardment and attack.


    In a blink of an eye, the pressure on Ye Feng is huge.


    Gao you is a powerful fairy king. He can''t surpass Gao you by all means.


    Now his identity is ancient, and most of Ye Feng''s means can''t be used.


    In this case, he wants to surpass Gao you to be more difficult!


    Xiao Teng''s situation is similar to his.


    As a species, smelting all kinds of different fire into the body, different fire absolutely belongs to the strongest means of Xiao Teng.


    Xiaoteng, who became qinteng''s, can''t use the most powerful means of fire. It''s also a very difficult thing for qinteng to surpass the seventeen immortal creatures with one.


    However, for the present situation, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng thought of it early.


    And they deliberately let that happen.


    They went to fight in the Xianwang battlefield, for nothing else, just to hone.


    At present, this situation is definitely the best honing and what they expect to happen.

 Chapter 2331

    To change one''s identity, we should not use all kinds of means of previous identity, and the honing effect produced by this way is even better than that produced by the original identity.


    In this way, we can force out new forces that we have not known before, and we may also force out new potential that we have not known before!


    As for the similarity of names, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are very clear.


    But they never changed their names.


    Because the similarity of names is not the key issue.


    If they want to enter the battlefield, they are bound to show their differences.


    After all, the ordinary battle power of Xianwang has no effect on them. They can only break out beyond ordinary people and fight with stronger people, so that they can be better honed.


    In doing so, they are bound to arouse suspicion.


    There are so few creatures that can do this in the immortal level combat power. They are bound to be connected with their original identity in the first time.


    They are very clear about this problem and have come up with solutions.


    Therefore, they did not change their names at all, but intended to solve the problem from the root. Changing their names did not solve the problem from the root.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the explosion is more and more terrifying. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, who can''t use their strongest means, are all under great pressure.


    This kind of pressure is they have never had before!


    They were excited and excited.


    Because they are very clear in this kind of honing, they will get what kind of benefits!


    Once they survive, they will surely reap extraordinary benefits!


    "These are the two lunatics!"


    Said the young woman, biting her teeth.


    At such a disadvantage, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng may die at any time, but their faces still show such excited and excited expressions.


    This is just two lunatics, two perverts!


    The rules interweave, the power booms, and Ye Feng and Xiao Teng start to understand and think about the power from a new perspective. This process is precious and hard to get. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng both enjoy this state very much!


    However, enjoying this kind of state also needs to pay a great price!


    The strongest means are suppressed, and the best attack mode is changed. Even though they are very human, their combat power will definitely be greatly reduced!


    Poop poop!


    Blood rain spray, leaf wind and Xiao Teng''s body are full of shocking scars.


    It''s not a joke that there are seventeen immortals in Xianyu, who are extremely powerful and superior. If Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are not careful, they will probably die here!


    Cui Ying''s beautiful and delicate face was full of sorrow. She said eagerly to the people around her, "shall we go to rescue the ancient style and Qin Teng?"


    The ancient style and Qin Teng''s injury is too serious. She is really worried about the death of the ancient style and Qin Teng.


    "We also want to save, but the actual situation is not allowed!"


    "Yes, the fighting level there is too high. Let alone us. Even a group of fairy King level fighting forces, terror can''t save the ancient style and Qin Teng!"


    The people around said helplessly.


    They all want to rescue the ancients and Qin Teng as Cui Ying thinks, but as they say, their strength is too low, and they can''t get involved in the battle at that level!


    Although there are many people on their side, but in the face of absolute power, it is useless to have more!


    "But I can''t watch them die without saving them! They are fighting for us too! "


    Cui Ying cried in a hurry.


    There is nothing wrong with what she said.


    These immortal creatures come here to kill immortal level war force creatures. Without the ancient style and Qin Teng, their fate will be very bad!


    When her voice just landed, she rushed out and her brother Cui Hui didn''t stop her!


    "Damn it!"


    Cui Hui, her elder brother, scolded, but he rushed over without hesitation.


    In his heart, his sister is the most important, even more than his own life, he can not watch his sister die like this!


    Bang!


    However, Cui Ying has not rushed into the battlefield over there, and she is shocked by the terrible force and flies back!


    She was covered with blood, and her face was so white that she could not even stand on the ground.


    The power gap is too big. It''s really not a fight she can take part in.


    "Sister!"


    Cui Hui shouts, quickly comes to his sister''s side and helps her up.


    "Brother I must go! "


    Cui Ying''s breath was so weak that she was spitting blood.


    But she still has to go there to fight, to rescue the ancients and Qin Teng.


    "Believe us! We can! Don''t come! "At this time, the voice of Ye Feng rang.


    His situation is extremely grim, but he still pays attention to Cui Ying''s side.


    When his heart was warm, he immediately stopped Cui Ying and others from coming here.


    "We''ve got the right balance. Nothing''s going to happen!"


    Xiao Teng also made a sound at this time, and then said: "I have been cultivating for a long time, but now I am born to spread my name to the whole world! I will never die before this goal is achieved! "


    "We both have the same idea, but my idea is more powerful than you. I want future generations to remember my name. When talking about you and me, everyone will say that I am better than you."


    Ye Feng said.


    "At this time, you are still saying this. Do you really think you can turn over?!"


    Gao You sneers, and the eyes are cold.


    He attacked again, clapping his hands down, blocking out the sun as if the sky had fallen.


    "If we don''t kill you, we have no face to live in this world!"


    "Kill!"


    Seventeen immortals in the immortal kingdom are also murderous again. They are horribly and horribly killed!


    All kinds of great skills, all kinds of terrible and frightening rules are interwoven, and all kinds of frightening treasures are rippling with tremendous power. They are going to kill!


    "Old Qin, are you ok?"


    Even if ye Feng was attacked by such a terrible bombardment, he was still frightened.


    He asked Xiao Teng, afraid he could not hold on.


    "You can do it! I will not accept you in my whole life. I must surpass you! "


    Said Xiao Teng.


    "That''s good!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright, and all worries are completely put down.


    His body is tense, and the terrible energy bombards him, which makes him feel the threat of death!


    However, he was not afraid.


    His body is upright, and the power in his body runs to the extreme. The potential that can be oppressed is all oppressed by him!


    Under the threat of life and death, potential is most easily oppressed!


    His breath reached its peak. At such a critical moment of life and death, he suddenly broke a barrier!


    This kind of barrier is the barrier to a new understanding of power!


    At this point in the battle, he was still unable to comprehend a new understanding of power.


    And in life and death, he finally broke, with a new understanding!

 Chapter 2332

    Along the way, Ye Feng has experienced too many battles.


    He''s improving, he''s improving.


    But his interpretation of power has not improved.


    In short, his previous operations were almost solidified, and the means he used were the most powerful.


    At the back, when he came out from the ancient emperor''s road, he relied too much on the help of other things.


    For example, Shennong Ding, shangcang sword light and so on.


    It is true that this is also something that should not be thought of. After all, the battles after he came out from the ancient emperor''s road are too difficult to fight, and the enemy is too powerful. With his own strength, it is very difficult to win.


    However, this is not a good thing after all.


    The power of oneself is the foundation, and the power of foreign things is always the power of foreign things. Only when oneself is strong enough can we do it!


    This time, we will become a new identity and abandon all the previous means. This is a really good opportunity to develop, understand and understand our own strength from other aspects!


    The means are abandoned, but the power of oneself is still there!


    He is so, so is Xiao Teng.


    Identity change, control only means, their own power has not changed and control!


    At the critical moment of life and death, the threat is too great.


    Ordinary people may not know what to do because of such great pressure, but extraordinary people like him and Xiao Teng can turn the pressure of life and death into motivation, so as to promote them!


    He''s promoted!


    Xiao Teng is also promoted!


    Under the threat of life and death, he looked directly at the origin of his own strength, broke the barrier, and had a better understanding of power!


    With a loud blow, he did not use any skill, just a simple one!


    But it is such a simple fist that far surpasses the power and power generated by his original blow out technique!


    The technique is only a way to increase and bombard the power.


    Now he has a new understanding of power, and has a direct view of the source of power. Without skill, he can also exert his own power to the extreme!


    This is terrible!


    If he can add this understanding of power to the magic, the power generated by the magic will definitely become more powerful and terrifying!


    Gao You''s face changed a little, and he didn''t understand.


    How can such a terrible force break out with a simple fist?!


    This is more than any power Ye Feng has bombarded before. He dare not carelessly strengthen his own strength to fight against it!


    Push push push!


    After the collision, his body straight back, in addition, his body Qi and blood rolling extremely fierce, unable to resist from the mouth out of a blood.


    "There is a qualitative change in power!"


    He stared at Ye Feng, and said in a deep voice.


    It''s a terrible qualitative change, which makes the source of power burst out completely. He is not an ordinary person. After this collision, he found this!


    He can''t believe that the ancient customs in front of him can understand the power to this extent?!


    This is a qualitative change! It''s just too scary!


    Countless creators are all thinking of the origin of the power that can make the power produce this qualitative change and burst out.


    But those who can do this can make the power produce qualitative change. That''s just too few. It''s almost invisible!


    "A little qualitative change. I can''t make a real big qualitative change."


    Ye Feng said.


    He didn''t pretend to be big and told the truth about him.


    The real qualitative change is too terrifying and high-level for him to achieve at present.


    It belongs to the effect of the supreme skill.


    Even if he mastered the skills of Tiandi boxing, immortal seal, ice blocking in nine days, random air, etc., he could not do this, and his level of qualitative change was only a little higher, which could not be regarded as the real qualitative change.


    In fact, he is only one who has just come into contact with the qualitative change of power.


    And this point, he knows, Gao you is also very clear, he does not need to pretend to say these.


    Boom!


    On the other side, Xiao Teng made the same effort. The Jedi fought back, and the power of qualitative change broke out. He hit a living creature in the immortal realm.


    On talent potential, he must not be worse than Ye Feng. This time, he also touched the field of power qualitative change, realized qualitative change, and greatly improved his combat power!


    "No wonder they are so confident, let''s believe them! They are exposed to the qualitative change of power! "


    "Qualitative change of power, the foundation of creation, is also the foundation of the top-notch method Throughout the ages, only a few people have been able to touch the level of power qualitative change, and they have achieved it! "


    Lu Jie and other creatures in the world said repeatedly.Power qualitative change, this is to understand the source of power to do things!


    But such a thing is extremely difficult to achieve. There are too few people in the world who can discover the source of power!


    "I really underestimate your small characters coming out of the broken world! First Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, then you two. We need to recognize the broken world again! "


    Gao you stared at the ancient style and Qin Teng, and said such words, which showed that he no longer doubted that there were two brand-new people in front of him, not "Ye Feng" and "Xiao Teng"!


    No wonder he thinks so.


    If ye Feng and Xiao Teng had mastered the power qualitative change, with the means and power they had, they would not have been so laborious and laborious when they were fighting with Tianjiao creatures at the seed level of the emperor family!


    Having mastered the principle of qualitative change of power, the power it can exert is absolutely unimaginable. It can almost be king in the same realm, and no one in the same realm will be its opponent!


    "I should have known you!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "you are also going out of the original heaven and earth. There is nothing remarkable. At the same time, you should also feel sad. After entering the immortal Kingdom, you only know how to enjoy, only know how to be proud, and lose the tempering in the real blood and fire. You are doomed not to go too high!"


    "You have a point."


    After Ye Feng said this, Gao You nodded his approval.


    "Life is too easy, and the blood will be worn away. Otherwise, why? This war is long overdue. "


    Gao you said.


    The environment and resources of cultivation are far more than those of the original heaven and earth, so they should be highly respected by the original heaven and earth.


    However, in the real war, these advantages they have become their shortcomings.


    They grow up in a comfortable environment, which is really comparable to the original world creatures growing up in all kinds of hardships and dangers.

 Chapter 2333

    Ye Feng''s words make Gao you feel a lot.


    Practice is a process against the sky. We have to fight against the sky. We can gain more power and a longer life under the circumstances that the heaven does not allow!


    This process is absolutely full of suffering. No one can succeed casually, let alone get so much from the heaven.


    However, when they entered the immortal realm, they had no rivals, and gradually adapted to the comfortable environment. Their blood was destroyed and their hearts had the highest dream, but they didn''t want to put it into action.


    In this way, they must be changed, otherwise, they will gradually go to extinction, and it is impossible to say that they will step into a higher realm.


    "You are a very good opponent, let me know that bloodiness from you!"


    Gao You stares at the leaf wind, and the fiery light bursts out of his eyes.


    At this moment, he regarded Ye Feng as his real opponent. Before that, he never regarded Ye Feng as his real opponent.


    "There is a price to pay."


    Leaf wind corner of the mouth hook up a touch of inexplicable smile.


    Looking directly at the origin of power, he has an understanding of the origin of power. If he uses this understanding to blow out the great skill and resist the enemy, the power of the great skill will be unimaginable!


    Now he is sure to win over Gao You!


    "Then let me see how much it costs!"


    Gao You drinks a lot, and the fighting spirit burst out from him soars to the sky.


    He put out his hand, and the powerful fairy King rule burst out. In an instant, the sky broke and the power of terror swept the whole world!


    Boom boom!


    The void continues to explode, and a wave of terrible power surges towards Ye Feng. He shows his strongest power. He wants to fight against Ye Feng!


    Ye fengmou son is bright and clear, he has no fear at all, step out and directly hit the past.


    In this process, he blew out all kinds of big skills and collided!


    The intuitive manifestation of power qualitative change appears immediately from the power of this kind of magic.


    He had used all these great skills before, but at this time, the kind of great skills he used was far better than before, and his power at least increased several times!


    On the other side, Xiao Teng''s battle is the most terrible moment!


    One of the seventeen immortal creatures was seriously wounded by him, and lost the ability to fight again. The remaining sixteen immortal creatures deeply realized his terror. There was no reservation in their hands. They were all fighting with all their strength!


    "Kill!"


    "Where is the boundary gap, how can it make him reverse like this?"


    Sixteen immortals drink a lot and kill them.


    They are the battle power of sixteen immortal kings, but Xiao Teng is not the immortal!


    Even though Xiao Teng has encountered the field of power qualitative change, and the combat power has been increased several times, they still surpass Xiao Teng''s great level of combat power!


    They can''t lose like this!


    If they fail, even if Xiao Teng doesn''t kill them and lets them go, their whole life will be totally ruined!


    Leaving aside the ridicule of others, just saying that they were defeated in Xiao Teng''s hands and that kind of influence on their hearts could completely destroy them!


    This is a battle to be won in any case. There must be no loss!


    "Remember the name of our Qin Teng. The glory of our Qin Teng will cover the whole world!"


    Xiao Teng drinks it lightly. It looks solemn and has a great momentum.


    He also touched the field of qualitative change of power, and raised his hands and feet with extremely shocking movements. He made a sensation in the technique, and the terrible rules were interwoven and agitated. He fought with 16 immortal creatures.


    The young woman and the immortal creatures, who were injured and could not fight any more, all fell on the ground.


    The fighting on both sides has reached the most terrifying stage. The aftershock of this kind of terrifying fight is simply beyond their ability to withstand!


    At this moment, they are absolutely in deep water and in great pain. They can''t do anything to evacuate.


    Lu Jie and other creatures in the world are much better than them. When they are far enough away from each other, when the battle escalates and the impact force becomes more terrifying, they have enough time to retreat.


    Boom!


    The more terrifying the scene appeared, the more terrifying it became there.


    Fight for supremacy!


    No matter Ye Feng''s side or Xiao Teng''s side, the battles they carry out are absolutely peerless. Such battles have never happened before!


    Even before Ye Feng and Xiao Teng fought with Tianjiao, the seed level of all the emperors, it was far less exciting and terrifying!


    These are all the powers of Xianwang level, and Gaoyou is the strong one in Xianwang level!In the realm of immortal level, it''s really too shocking to achieve this level!


    "Let''s have more creatures like this!"


    "Yes!"


    Originally, all the creatures in the world said with emotion.


    "Our generation is unfortunate, but also lucky! Among the younger generation there are Ye Feng, Xiao Teng, ancient style and Qin Teng, while among the older generation there are the most powerful ones such as the star picking emperor! "


    "Hope has never abandoned us, it has always been!"


    They went on, very excited.


    Poop poop!


    At this time, Gao You spits blood and is blown away. The immortal creatures fighting with Xiao Teng also have several creatures spitting blood and flying out!


    At this point in the battle, everyone knows who the final winner will be, and the situation has become very clear.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Gao You roared, white and bloodless.


    He can be called the strong one among the Immortal King''s forces, but now he is going to lose in Ye Feng''s hands. How can he bear this?!


    "Absolutely impossible!"


    "Kill!"


    The sixteen immortal creatures also roared, killing more intensely than before.


    The sixteen Immortal King level forces joined hands, but they had to be defeated. Such a result is absolutely unacceptable to them!


    If they are mad, they do their best. All the means and forces they can use are used to prevent such a disastrous ending.


    "I...!"


    The young woman lies on the ground, as ugly as her face.


    How can things get to this point?!


    Her regretful intestines are going to be green!


    If she had known this before, she would never have contacted the superior immortal immortal!


    Now, the life and death of high-ranking Xianyu creatures are threatened. All the Xianyu creatures of their team are likely to die here!

 Chapter 2334

    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in the field of power qualitative change are really terrible. They are all invincible. The fiercer the Vietnam War is, the stronger the Vietnam War is. A number of superior immortal creatures are suppressed by them!


    In the end, it didn''t take long. All the creatures in the immortal kingdom were killed. All of them died without exception.


    "Are you satisfied with this bloody feast? Do you have a good time? "


    Ye Feng came down to the young woman and asked.


    The young woman gritted her teeth and had a struggling expression on her face, but she finally said, "can you let me go? I really don''t want to die! As long as you let me go, let me be a cow and a horse! "


    "Why don''t you think of the cause and effect when you brutally kill the original heaven and earth?"


    Ye Feng looked at the young woman coldly.


    As soon as he pointed out, an aurora burst out in an instant, and directly pierced through the brow of the young woman, ending her life.


    "At all times, you should be awed!"


    He said.


    So far, the war has come to a complete end, and all the fighting has come to an end.


    Lu Jie and other creatures in the heaven and earth had a dream and walked towards Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    This war is really fantastic. It can be called a Miracle war!


    Two of them are just immortal, but the result is to kill a whole team of Immortal King, and there are still such strong players as Gao you in the whole team!


    Their eyes to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have changed, with great awe in their eyes, including Cui Hui and Cui Ying. They don''t treat Ye Feng and Xiao Teng as casually as they did earlier.


    "What''s the matter? Our eyes are like monsters? "


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He didn''t like the feeling of being awed, he deliberately joked to break the atmosphere.


    "No, no!"


    "You are not monsters!"


    Lu Jie and other creatures waved their hands.


    However, they are still full of awe for Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, and dare not be too casual.


    "What are we then?"


    Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "You are..."


    Lu Jie and other creatures in the world had been asked to stop up, for a time did not know how to answer.


    They are too nervous to answer simple questions.


    "Don''t do that!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "we are comrades in arms and friends fighting on the same battle immortal! We will fight side by side in the future. Don''t be so reserved, it''s too bad! "


    "Yes, if everyone wants to do so, we will be scared not to fight with you together!"


    Xiao Teng also said with a smile.


    Lu Jie and other creatures in the world were still a little restrained, but Cui Ying recovered.


    When she came to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, Gu Lingjing pretended to be old-fashioned and said, "you are very good. You are better than Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. I look forward to you very much. Your name must be louder than Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in the future!"


    "I said don''t be so prim, but it can''t be like that. They all talk about us in the tone of their elders?"


    Ye Feng laughed and said.


    "If only your brother said that, after all, your brother really hopes to be an elder."


    Xiao Teng said with a smile.


    "What does that mean?" Cui Hui is a little confused. How could he become an elder?


    "Elder brother is like a father. If Lao Gu takes your sister down, you will become his elder brother. Then you will not naturally become an elder!"


    Xiao Teng said with a smile.


    Cui Hui is in a hurry. He stares at Ye Feng and Xiao Teng and threatens, "don''t hit my sister''s attention!"


    Lu Jie and other creatures in the world laughed, and the formal atmosphere disappeared completely with the laughter.


    "See you on the fairyland


    "Fight side by side then!"


    They opened their mouths one after another, and then they left and rushed to the fairy King level battlefield.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are on their way. Cui Hui and Cui Ying are still with them.


    Along the way, Cui Hui defends Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in the form of guarding against thieves. He''s really afraid of becoming an uncle like this!


    "Sister control! Absolutely sister control! "


    This is Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s nickname for Cui Huiqi!


    All the way to the Xianwang level battlefield, it was peaceful, there was no other accident, and there was no other killing team in Xianyu.


    After a period of time, they finally arrived at the battle field of Xianwang level.


    This is a small fairy King battlefield, not a big battlefield or a main battlefield.After learning that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng had come here, the Immortal King creatures in the small battlefield all came to meet them.


    "You are the ancient style and Qin Teng?"


    "How powerful you are!"


    When they saw Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they were very excited. They all knew what happened on the road and admired Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    The commander of the small battlefield also met him personally.


    This is a middle-aged female commander, who is full of mature atmosphere, but also with a strong masculine spirit, very special.


    "It''s a great feat to have suffered both of you and faced so many enemies. When the war is over, you will surely be rewarded for your feats."


    She said to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "This is what we should do, and what every original heaven and earth creature should do. I believe that every original heaven and earth creature with such ability will certainly do the same as us."


    Ye Feng said.


    The middle-aged female commander nodded and said, "you are tired too. Let''s have a good rest first."


    After saying that, she also beckoned other immortal fighting creatures to have a rest.


    After all, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, including other immortal level war force creatures, are very tired.


    "Good."


    Under the leadership of the Immortal King, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, as well as other immortal fighting creatures, all entered the resting palace to have a rest.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng didn''t have a rest. They got together to discuss something.


    "Qualitative change of power is very important. I think it''s necessary for us to keep our new identity for a little longer." Ye Feng Dao.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Teng sincerely said that he really felt that he was affected by the extraordinary change of power quality. He agreed with Ye Feng very much. He wanted to keep his new identity for more time, so that he could better understand and improve the field of power quality change.


    "Let''s start."


    Ye Feng has a strange smile on his lips.


    To maintain the new identity for a longer time, it must be completely separated from the old identity. Otherwise, if the new identity does not last for a long time, it is likely to be discovered.

 Chapter 2335

    "What?! All the teams that went to kill were destroyed?! Even Gao you? "


    On the battlefield at the level of fairy king, there were commanders who were furious and wanted to kill people.


    It''s even if you lose in the Xianwang battlefield. This time, you are going to kill a group of immortal level forces!


    Under such circumstances, how can accidents happen?!


    Especially the strong like Gao you are in charge!


    "Yes, it''s all dead. No one escapes. There are two people who killed them. One is Gu Feng and the other is Qin Teng."


    The immortal creatures who reported have reported truthfully.


    "Ancient style, Qin Teng?"


    The commander''s eyes narrowed, and he sneered at each other. In his eyes, there was cold light, and he said: "Ye Feng, Xiao Teng, is it interesting to play such a trick? Treat us like fools? You want to confuse us with such a name? "


    In the first time, he connected the ancient style with Qin Teng, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "Report that Ye Feng''s whereabouts have been found!"


    He gave an immediate order to report to a higher level.


    All scenes happened in the immortal battlefield are still vivid, and the immortal creatures attach great importance to Ye Feng and others.


    They have already issued a death order. Any information related to Ye Feng and others must be reported!


    For Ye Feng and others, they are afraid that Ye Feng and others will grow up step by step in the same immortal battlefield, and then turn around and change the situation in all places.


    The news was soon reported to the higher authorities of Xianyu, who attached great importance to it. All the emperor families sent a large number of Xianwang level forces to capture and kill Ye Feng and others.


    At this time, the high level of Xianyu received the news related to Ye Feng and others.


    "What? Real Ye Feng and Xiao Teng appear? In a small battlefield on the Xianwang battlefield, he killed a lot of our Xianwang forces? "


    Xianyu''s high-level faces are gloomy. What is true and what is false?!


    "Yes, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are so powerful that they can fight in the territory of Xianwang before they enter the fairyland. Because ye Feng and Xiao Teng joined in that small battlefield, the situation is very serious and there are signs of enemy occupation!"


    Hearing this report, the senior level of Xianyu made a decision to turn the forces of Xianwang level to that small battlefield.


    The ancient wind and Qin Teng are just suspected. There are certain Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. They can''t say that they go to the ancient wind and Qin Teng, but not to the determined Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "It''s true!"


    "Ye Feng''s various means and powers, Xiao Teng''s different fire, they are true!"


    More information has been uploaded. It''s all about Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s identity.


    "If you don''t reach the fairyland, you dare to enter the fairyland battlefield? This is your own death! "


    "Too high on yourself!"


    Xianyu''s high-level sneers, and orders must kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    In this moment, there was a big storm over the Xianwang battlefield. The news that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng appeared spread all over the Xianwang battlefield.


    "Are they going to be ok?"


    "Before entering the fairyland, they boarded the fairyland battlefield. They are trying to hone themselves so that they can directly step on the fairyland!"


    At the same time, they understood why Ye Feng and Xiao Teng appeared on the battlefield of the fairy king.


    They are full of admiration for Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Such courage, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are really admirable!


    On the immortal level battlefield, Ye Feng, Xiao Teng and Pang became famous, killed a large number of emperor level Tianjiao creatures, and was blacklisted by the emperor of Xianyu.


    Especially Ye Feng, the emperor of Xianyu, will not let it go.


    However, under such circumstances, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng directly arrived at the Xianwang battlefield. This courage is really not what ordinary people can have.


    "You two are really not Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!"


    The news naturally spread to the small battlefield where the ancient style is located, Cui Ying said with disappointment.


    "No, you don''t believe it."


    The ancient wind also said gloomily, "we can''t compare with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. They shocked all the battles of the fairy king when they appeared, but we were born without any waves..."


    Looking at the depressed expression of the ancient style, Cui Ying said comfortingly, "it''s OK. The former Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are also unknown. They only have this kind of fame step by step. I believe you two will be the same. In a short time, your fame will not be as weak as Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, and will be known by all the living creatures."


    The waves became more and more fierce, and all the powerful Xianwang sent by the great emperors of Xianyu rushed to that side.


    In a short time, the situation on the battlefield over there immediately became extremely serious.As soon as Xianwang strongmen sent by the great emperors of Xianyu arrived there, they began to fight against Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. They wanted to fight against Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    However, the result they get is to make them all stupid.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng left that battlefield early!


    "Face or not? So many people against both of us? Especially the most important thing is that neither of us has entered the fairyland! Wait for us to enter the fairyland before we fight! "


    Ye Feng makes a sound and hovers over the small battlefields everywhere. He doesn''t meet the emperor''s powerful people.


    The emperor''s powerful Immortal King was furious and chased Ye Feng and Xiao Teng everywhere. They didn''t give Ye Feng and Xiao Teng a chance to grow up.


    At the same time, the real leaf wind and Xiao Teng are laughing at each other.


    "Let''s go on like this."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    It''s true that they are here. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, who are circling with the powerful Immortal King of the emperor, are all changed by Ye Feng''s Dharma body.


    This is a plan they have made for a long time. In order to hide their identity, they must be separated from reality.


    And the most effective way is that their "real identity" appears.


    In this way, all doubts will disappear.


    In order to make the transformation of Ye Feng''s Dharma body more realistic, Xiao Teng has given Ye Feng several kinds of different fires. With these different fires, Xiao Teng''s "real identity" will definitely be directly sitting on the ground and will not be doubted.


    As for Ye Feng''s "true identity", it''s easier to do.


    Ye Feng Dharma body has the means and power of Ye Feng body. Without any change, it can be directly determined by people as "true identity".


    "Well."


    Xiao Teng nodded and said, "let''s go on with this kind of training, lay a good foundation for breaking through the fairyland, so as to break through the fairyland at one stroke!"


    "When we get to the fairyland, we will kill the fairyland well!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.

 Chapter 2336

    This is a great effort to keep the new identity from being exposed. On the one hand, it is to better hone the field of power qualitative change, and on the other hand, it is to break through to the Wonderland!


    The realm above immortal level is really too difficult to break through.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, one by one abnormal, one by one against the sky, have all reached a very high level in the immortal level.


    But even so, they have never felt the barrier of fairyland!


    They want to step into fairyland, I don''t know when they can do it.


    Dong Dong!


    The drums were beating, and the war began in this small battlefield.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are both involved in the war, and they are directly on the battlefield there.


    Before going out of the war, the female commander gave them all kinds of instructions, telling them to be careful and not to be careless.


    The fame of their new identity, though not equal to their old one.


    But because they killed the whole group of creatures in Xianyu, they are also famous. The creatures in Xianyu basically know their existence.


    The immortal creatures on this battlefield are no exception. They know their existence.


    When they come on the battlefield to fight like this, they can clearly know that the immortal creatures in the battlefield will definitely give them great attention.


    There are many immortal creatures in the battlefield. There are still many powerful ones.


    Although they killed a whole group of Xianyu creatures, they were not invincible and could not walk horizontally on this battlefield.


    In fact, there are so many immortal creatures in the battlefield that they are more powerful than the high ones. The two of them play like this. The danger level is still very high.


    It is because of this that when they are on the stage, the young female commanders in the battlefield not only give them more instructions, but also intend to let them not go to the battlefield first and wait for their strength to be improved before going to the battlefield.


    They came to the battlefield just to participate in the war and improve. Now they are on the battlefield, but they don''t go to the battlefield to participate in the war. How can this be possible? They urged to join the war, and the female commander of the battlefield reluctantly agreed to join them.


    Not only the two of them, but also the other immortal fighters who came to this battlefield also came to the battlefield.


    Comparatively speaking, there are a lot of Xianwang forces in Xianyu, and under such a large number, the strength of Xianwang forces in Xianyu is also uneven.


    Most of the forces of Xianwang level in Xianyu belong to ordinary ones, and their strength is not outstanding.


    The original heaven and earth immortal battle forces that came to the battlefield belong to the best of the immortal battle forces. They still have the power of World War I for these ordinary Immortal King battle forces.


    "These two are ancient customs and Qin Teng?!"


    When Ye Feng and Xiao Teng stepped on the battlefield, they immediately attracted the attention of a large number of immortal creatures.


    In the realm of immortal level, they killed their whole team of Immortal King level combat power. Such achievements are very impressive. Neither Ye Feng nor Xiao Teng can attract the attention of immortal level creatures.


    "You go to deal with the ancient style and Qin Teng."


    The Xianyu commander of the battlefield made a command and arranged a small group of strong men to deal with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    This is a team of five. It has been arranged by the commander of Xianyu for a long time.


    Their strength is very strong, and they are all superior to Gao you. Although they are not top-notch forces in this battlefield, they are also almost the same, belonging to the upper middle class.


    Dong Dong!


    The drums of the two sides sounded louder and louder, and the war broke out completely at that time.


    The top level of combat power is extremely powerful, and such a force is also very difficult to kill.


    Just at the beginning of the war, the top forces of both sides collided with each other.


    And the creatures of other levels are at war with each other.


    There are a large number of creatures in Xianyu. They not only have special teams to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, but also have special teams to kill the original new immortal battle power!


    Comparatively speaking, the immortal level war power should be better killed. The purpose they have in this war is to kill as many immortal level war power as possible in the original heaven and earth, so as to make the original heaven and earth''s creatures feel hurt and hurt.


    "I don''t know how to survive. This is the area where you can walk?!"


    "If you want to improve here, do you really think this is your home? What do you want? "


    Xianyu creatures sneer, and are specially responsible for killing the creatures with the original celestial battle power.


    They are all very strong in strength, to exceed the ordinary battle power of the fairy king.


    This has changed the faces of the immortal battle force creatures on the other side of heaven and earth.


    The present situation is quite different from what they think.


    What they want to do is to kill and hone with the ordinary battle power of Xianwang level in Xianyu, but they are not given such a chance in Xianyu. The ordinary battle power of Xianwang level is fundamentally different from that of them. All the people sent to deal with them are stronger than the ordinary Xianwang."Come back."


    The female commander of heaven and earth sighed and gave an order to retreat the immortal creatures on the battlefield.


    Although these immortal creatures are all outstanding in the immortal level, they have a poor chance of winning the battle with such a group of powerful people who surpass the ordinary Immortal King. Basically, they are dead or not.


    Although she also hopes that these immortal creatures can be tempered and promoted in this battlefield, the real situation is not suitable. She must let these immortal forces withdraw, otherwise, these immortal forces will definitely die in vain in this Immortal King battlefield.


    At first, heaven and earth were not willing to fight at the immortal level, but they were also very clear about the situation. If they were forced to fight, it would be the same as killing in vain, and it was impossible to be tempered and promoted.


    In the end, they all withdrew from the battlefield.


    "Don''t be discouraged. Watching such a battle is also of great benefit to you."


    The female commander comforts these immortal battle forces.


    It''s comforting, but it''s also true.


    The battle between life and death at the level of Immortal King, which makes these immortal forces watch the battle, will definitely touch very much, and the possibility of benefiting from it is also very great.


    "I wonder if they can resist it?"


    She put her eyes on Ye Feng and Xiao Teng and murmured to herself.


    Five immortals kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng together, which is a very powerful and terrifying force for Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. She is worried that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng can''t bear it.


    She is not only concerned about the immortal battle power that she retreated from the battlefield, but also about the commander of Xianyu. She is also concerned about the situation of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!

 Chapter 2337

    Five super powerful Xianwang formed a team to deal with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. For Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, the pressure is absolutely great.


    You should know that each of the five immortals has a strong and superior strength. In terms of the strength Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have at present, the odds are not very big against the last one alone, but now they have to fight five, which is even lower.


    This group of fairy king didn''t say anything more. They showed their strong and terrible side when they came up. The horrible means and power killed Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in the first time.


    The immortal creatures who were specially responsible for fighting the original celestial forces of heaven and earth have succeeded. The original celestial creatures who were blocked have been withdrawn from the battlefield.


    In this way, they want to achieve results without delay.


    "A team of super powerful Xianwang, so do not hold identity? How can we do our best to deal with our two immortal forces? "


    In the face of extreme terror and terrible bombardment, Ye Feng was not afraid at all, but joked.


    "They are afraid."


    Xiao Teng also picked up his tongue and joked.


    Five fairy king battle force sneer not language, nothing to say, have leaf wind to cry with Xiao Teng!


    Boom boom!


    The power of terror rolled through the sky, with an unstoppable momentum, straight to the leaf wind and Xiao Teng.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng both burst out with terrible brilliance. They adjusted their respective state to the extreme, and they fought against the past like a rainbow.


    The field of power qualitative change was spread out by the two of them in an instant. The great skill they threw out shook the heaven and earth, and collided with the attack of the five immortal kings.


    This kind of collision is absolutely terrible and appalling to the extreme. It doesn''t end in the first time, but has a lasting collision.


    The eyes of the five immortals twinkled with strange light, which they did not think of!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are stronger!


    Especially Ye Feng, in the field of power and quality change, to change to a higher level!


    How long has it been? How can Ye Feng make a breakthrough and improve in such a highly advanced field of power qualitative change?!


    They can''t believe that Ye Feng''s cultivation talent is definitely beyond their cognition!


    Among the creatures they know, no one can compare with Ye Feng in terms of such cultivation talents!


    Even those immortal emperors in the immortal Kingdom don''t think Ye Feng can match them. Ye Feng is too fast!


    In fact, Ye Feng''s cultivation talent is really terrible and abnormal.


    But if there is no comparison, there are still some mistakes.


    The reason why Ye Feng has such a promotion in such a short period of time lies in his practice in that special time and space.


    Where the speed of time flow is different from the outside, a hundred years a day!


    On the surface, Ye Feng broke through and improved in such a short time, but in fact, he also spent a lot of time, which led to such a breakthrough and improvement.


    The field of qualitative change of power really belongs to the supreme field, not so good insight, not so good breakthrough.


    Even if the cultivation talent is no longer strong, it will take time to settle down!


    Boom!


    The more terrible explosion sounded, and the collision there undoubtedly came to the most terrible level!


    The laws are interwoven, the void collapses, and the blazing light breaks through the sky. It''s like the same God day explodes!


    The shock wave generated by the collision is also very terrifying. Those with weaker surrounding strength are directly forced to the corner of the battlefield edge, where they are fighting and supporting hard.


    Compared with the battles that have taken place in this battlefield in the past, or even now, the battles here undoubtedly belong to the war between life and death!


    In the past, and now, although the battle between heaven and earth and the fairy king in the fairy kingdom was equally horrible and terrible, it was far from the battle of life and death!


    Xianyu''s attitude towards this battle has not reached the point where they attach great importance to it. They just want to maintain the status quo, and do not want to consume and damage too much.


    For Ye Feng, Xiao Teng, and Pang Zi, the attitude of Xianyu is different.


    The potential of Ye Feng, Xiao Teng and Pang is too terrible. They are likely to change the status quo in the future. Therefore, they attach great importance to the attitude of Ye Feng, Xiao Teng and Pang. They should kill them in the cradle at all costs!


    For example, as soon as Ye Feng and Xiao Teng appeared, the emperor took action and sent out the most powerful fairy king of each clan to pursue Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    And fat people, they also did not let go.


    After knowing that fat people are entering the ancient emperor road again, they are organizing members to enter the ancient emperor road again to kill fat people.Even outside the ancient emperor''s road, there were hidden their strong ones. They decided to take the fat man''s life!


    Now the new identity of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng is very popular, and the potential displayed is no less than the real identity of Ye Feng and others. Therefore, they also attach great importance to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s new identity, and they are determined to kill the new identity of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    The commander over there in the immortal Kingdom has a sharp point in his eyes.


    He paid great attention to the battle over Ye Feng. If the five immortals could kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, it would be better.


    If he can''t, he won''t let it go. He will send someone to deal with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng again!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng must not stay!


    Boom!


    The more terrifying explosion sounded, and the collision over Ye Feng had a result!


    Blood rain spray, red sky, leaf wind and Xiao Teng are blown out!


    They were shaking and shaking. They both seemed to have spasms. They fell to the ground like this. Their breath was very weak.


    "Kill!"


    The five immortals'' eyes were cold, and they didn''t hesitate at all. They won the battle and didn''t give Ye Feng and Xiao Teng a chance to fight back. They wanted to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng directly!


    There was a smile on the face of the commander of Xianyu, and he said, "a bird with a head is not so good to be a bird."


    Under such circumstances, it is not so simple for Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to win back. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are doomed to lose and die here.


    The killing intention became more and more terrifying, just like the rolling wave towards Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were pale. In the previous collision, they suffered a lot.


    In terms of their current state, they want to carry down such a bombardment of five immortals, which is a very difficult thing to do!

 Chapter 2338

    "Just die here!"


    "Want to be Ye Feng and Xiao Teng?! Don''t think too much of yourself! "


    Five immortal kings sneered, like five Aurora, and rushed to the ancient wind and Qin Teng.


    The terrible power waves and shakes the mountains and rivers. They move to kill the heart and kill the spirit. After this shock, they will surely take away the ancient wind and Qin Teng''s life!


    In this regard, they are very sure and certain.


    On the other side, Gu Feng and Qin Teng actually looked at each other and laughed inexplicably.


    What''s the situation?!


    The creatures who pay attention to the situation here are all ignorant. How can the ancient style and Qin Teng laugh out in such a desperate situation?!


    Can we say that the ancient style and Qin Teng have any other means?!


    This is the thought that appears in all living beings.


    To the ancient wind and Qin Teng side to kill the past five immortals, his heart also appeared such thoughts.


    They have become more important and dignified, and the power they unleash has become more terrifying and terrifying.


    The names of the people, the shadows of the trees, the ancient customs and the battle achievements of Qin Teng''s Jedi in killing their Xianyu first group of creatures are still firmly in mind.


    They dare not be careless about this. They are afraid that there is some kind of powerful terror between the ancient style and Qin Teng, which can be used by the Jedi to fight against killing.


    "Old Qin, let''s use that invincible skill of joint killing in the world?"


    At this time, the ancient wind suddenly said to Qin Teng.


    "Yes."


    Qin Teng said.


    We''re going to kill each other?!


    All creatures are more ignorant.


    This is the ancient style and Qin Teng''s bottom card means?


    The ancient style and Qin Teng, one by one, are more and more terrifying, and their strength is amazing.


    Now with this kind of joint kill technique, it will be very scary and scary, with unimaginable power.


    "Anti kill, anti kill!"


    "Don''t be stingy, just use this kind of joint killing skill to kill them alone and turn their horses back!"


    The original celestial battle power outside the battlefield became extremely excited, shouting outside the field.


    Originally, the middle-aged female commander here was also relieved in the dark, and gradually smiled.


    "I knew you had one."


    She said with a smile.


    Originally, she was full of worries about the ancient style and Qin Teng, but when she heard that the ancient style and Qin Teng still had this kind of killing skill, she was completely relieved.


    She believed in the ancient style and Qin Teng.


    "Be careful, don''t act carelessly, keep everything stable!"


    Outside the same battlefield, the commander of Xianyu drank loudly, and let the five immortal creatures from Xianggu and qinteng be more stable.


    The ancient style and Qin Teng''s previous achievements are really amazing. He is also full of fear for this kind of joint killing skill, and does not let the five immortals act carelessly.


    In the first time, he withdrew his strength and defended himself.


    In fact, they are very concerned.


    If the commander of Xianyu didn''t speak, they would not dare to kill the past like this. They would also be prepared for defense.


    "Together, you must kill. Do you think you can stop it like this?"


    Gu Feng smiled and said, "if we could be blocked by you, would we say it in advance?"


    These words say, five fairy King its mood is more heavy.


    The ancient style is obviously full of vitality!


    The power of this must kill skill will be absolutely horrible to the extreme!


    They used all their strength to set up a light curtain with layers of defense, but they didn''t think it would work.


    In the twinkling of the light and the mist, they even sacrificed the Immortal King''s utensils they had for defense.


    "Come on, old Qin, let''s use the invincible killing skills in the world, break their turtle shells and let them know our strength!"


    Cried the old wind.


    After saying this, all the living creatures are staring at the ancient style and Qin Teng to see what kind of killing skill it is!


    However, at the next moment, they are all stupid.


    "Here That''s the kill skill! "


    The eyes of all the creatures were so wide that they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    What did they see?


    Just when the old saying was finished, the old saying and Qin Teng ran faster than each other, and withdrew from the battlefield!


    "My God How dare they do it! "


    "Where''s the face?!"


    It''s a shame that the creatures in Xianyu started screaming and ran like this?


    They brought them in, and if they were, they would never have done it."Ha ha!"


    "Don''t be tired of deceitfulness in war, have you been fooled?"


    On the other side, there was a burst of laughter.


    They ridiculed that the five immortals had been cheated and were led by the ancient style and Qin Teng.


    Originally, the middle-aged female commander of heaven and earth could not help laughing, but could it still be like this? In this way, the five immortal kings were blustered, and then they escaped a deadly robbery?


    It''s beyond her expectation. It''s beyond her expectation.


    "Damn it!"


    "Ancient style, Qin Teng, don''t you have any face?"


    How ugly the faces of the five immortals are, this is definitely the most oppressive and aggrieved time in their history.


    Obviously, they must kill the situation of the ancient style and Qin Teng. As a result, they are escaped by the ancient style and Qin Teng. They think they are really disgraceful!


    The immortal domain commander''s face was also gloomy and terrible. He was completely bluffed and gave such an order. At the moment, his mind was full of the idea of killing people!


    "Thirty six is the best plan. Haven''t you heard of that?"


    The old style sneers.


    "Everything is possible on the battlefield, are you still children? I don''t understand that! " Qin Teng also said.


    In this engagement, the gap between strength is too big. The earlier collision showed everything.


    The ancient style and Qin Teng both know this very well. They have a tacit understanding. They don''t need to talk at all. Just look at each other with their eyes, and they decide to retreat.


    "Kill me! How many can be killed! "


    The commander of Xianyu angrily drinks and orders to kill more original creatures on the Xianwang battlefield.


    "Think we''re afraid of you?!"


    "Kill!"


    On the battlefield, the creatures of heaven and earth were cold and drunk. They didn''t have the slightest fear. They fought with the creatures of Xianyu.


    The weaker creatures among them have long died on this battlefield. All the remaining creatures are powerful ones.


    It''s absolutely impossible for immortal creatures to kill them like this!


    If you don''t pay a great price, don''t even think about it!


    For a while, the battle on the battlefield immediately upgraded to a state of incomparable terror, with the taste of life and death battle.

 Chapter 2339

    The battle was extremely fierce, and the immortal realm creatures became angry and angry. Their commander gave the order of blood killing.


    However, the creatures on the other side of heaven and earth were not vegetarian. They had no fear at all. They fought with the creatures in Xianyu to the end.


    The blood rain spray, the war is continuous, this time the war, far more than the previous war, both sides are desperately, this is absolutely the first time in history!


    But the War didn''t last long.


    Originally, the creatures in the heaven and earth wanted to work harder and more innocently. Even though the creatures in the immortal region were working hard and occupied a certain advantage, they lost a lot in terms of casualties.


    Xianyu commander''s eyes were shining, and his face was hesitant.


    He is the commander, and he has been explained above. It''s OK to maintain the current situation and not cause too many casualties.


    Whether the Immortal Emperor will return is unknown.


    If the immortal emperor doesn''t come back, there will be great changes in the potential of the immortal Kingdom, and the cards will be shuffled.


    Therefore, they do not want to have casualties, in order to think about the future.


    "Withdraw!"


    In the end, he gave an order to end the war.


    The ancient customs and Qin Teng are no longer on the battlefield. It''s no use for them to fight like this. They just need to kill more original creatures.


    However, they didn''t kill for nothing. They need to pay a great price to be able to do it.


    This is equivalent to exchanging lives!


    They don''t want to.


    In their eyes, the life of the original heaven and earth is very worthless. They feel very bad to exchange life with such original heaven and earth.


    "Will the immortal come back or not? Give me the right words! Such a boring war, I really don''t want to fight any more! "


    Said the immortal domain commander hatefully.


    He really wants to kill a game, but the above order does not allow him to do so.


    In fact, no one wanted to fight in this war.


    In their opinion, such a war has no significance at all.


    Even if they win, they won''t get the slightest benefit.


    But they can''t help it.


    At present, they have to obey the emperor''s orders, so there is a situation like this. Fighting is fighting, but fighting between life and death seldom happens. Most of them are perfunctory to the emperor''s families.


    In fact, the Emperor didn''t care much about the war and didn''t want to continue fighting.


    But they have their considerations.


    When Xiandi left, he didn''t explain to them too much. He just said that this time he was sure to enter the immortal land.


    As for what happened after the immortals entered the immortal land, they did not explain it to them at all.


    They also need to think about what will happen later.


    The immortal emperors did not enter the immortality and returned. It is needless to say that the past will remain the same.


    But if the immortals really enter the immortal world, they really need to think about the future.


    The immortal kingdom is not only composed of their emperors and clans, but also a combination of many forces.


    These forces didn''t work together. They followed the Immortal Emperor to enter the immortal realm, so that they could enter the immortal realm.


    When the immortals really enter the immortal world, these forces will not succumb to them, and they will fight against the water.


    As emperors, they are the most powerful force.


    But also absolutely can not stand so many forces against the water!


    Therefore, they forced these forces to join in the war and carry out the war when it was uncertain whether the immortal emperors would return or not.


    They want to consume the strength of these forces through this war.


    In this way, even if the immortal emperors really don''t come back, they can still firmly control the immortal Kingdom and make the ten thousand families bow to the throne.


    Each has his own ideas. The immortal kingdom without the Immortal Emperor is like a group of scattered sands. It seems to be extremely powerful, but in fact, it is not so. There are many opportunities to defeat and defeat.


    At the end of this war, the creatures of heaven and earth had lost a lot of battle power. At first, their battle power was not much, but even less now.


    "You have to work hard. It''s up to you in the end."


    The middle-aged female commander looked at the immortal battle power on this side of heaven and earth and said in a deep voice.


    If there is no follow-up Immortal King''s battle power, their battlefield is doomed to be lost.


    "Cultivation!"


    "Seeing such a battle, we have benefited a lot from it. After this cultivation, it will be effective!"


    The immortal level war force living creature''s eyes are twinkling.


    After that, they all returned to the palace camp and practiced.


    "I''m sorry, commander."At this time, the ancient style suddenly apologized to the middle-aged female commander.


    "You see?"


    The middle-aged female commander looked at the ancient style as if he understood why the ancient style apologized.


    "Well."


    The ancient style nodded, and he said, "it''s just that some of them understand too late! If it had been understood earlier, there would not have been so many casualties. "


    He is intelligent enough to understand some things. Now what he has done seems to help the original creatures of heaven and earth, but in fact, he has harmed the original creatures of heaven and earth in disguise.


    Balance!


    He understood that!


    Because he, Xiao Teng and fat man have shown too much potential to threaten the outcome of the battlefield and break the balance, so there will be such a bloody battle in Xianyu.


    Without them, there would not be such a bloody battle in Xianyu.


    "It''s OK. Don''t blame yourself too much. Compared with you, what Ye Feng and others have done has broken the balance, but the great emperors still haven''t stopped Ye Feng and others, so that Ye Feng and others, and people like you can be honed and promoted by the battlefield."


    The middle-aged female leader looks at the ancient way.


    She didn''t know that the ancient wind was the leaf wind. She thought that the ancient wind was the ancient wind.


    "There are many places to be honed, not only in the battlefield. I decided to withdraw from the battlefield with Qin Teng and stop fighting."


    The old wind shook his head.


    "Other places are too dangerous, even more dangerous than this battlefield. I think it''s better for you to stay on the battlefield."


    The middle-aged female leader persuades.


    Among the stars, there are a lot of ground honed, and these creatures grew up in the ground honed.


    But as she said, it''s too dangerous to be honed like that. It''s almost a nine dead life. It''s more terrible than the battlefield!


    "Commander, needless to say, I have decided that this battlefield is well balanced. In addition, after we leave, we will separate the forces on the other side of Xianyu, which will make our situation better."


    Said the old wind.

 Chapter 2340

    The ancient style and Qin Teng bid farewell to the middle-aged female commander and the original creatures here, and finally left the battlefield.


    At the end of the day, they didn''t tell them who they were.


    "Let Ye Feng and Xiao Teng disappear for a while."


    "The ancient style and Xiao Teng" disappeared first


    He had a plan in mind to keep the balance on the battlefield.


    Then, not long ago, there was a shocking news spread on the battlefield.


    "Ye Feng is dead, so is Xiao Teng!"


    "Ah, how could that happen?"


    It''s hard for all creatures to accept such news.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are two living legends. How could they die like this?!


    Soon, a more certain message came out.


    "The emperor''s powerful immortal kings forced them so hard that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng accidentally fell into the boundless deep water, and both of them died on the spot, with their bones exposed!"


    "Boundless and deep!"


    All the creatures took a breath of cold air.


    Boundless and deep, it is a famous dangerous place. Even the immortal emperors are full of fear for it. There are few places where the immortal emperors dare not enter!


    "Ah ah!"


    "Damn it!"


    Originally, there was a lot of sadness in the life of heaven and earth. Two rising superstars fell down like this!


    After learning such news, the star picking emperor and other top powers erupted into a rage, forced to fight with the top powers in Xianyu, killed several of the top powers in Xianyu, and then returned.


    "Six heavenly feats have not yet been achieved!"


    "Damn it, don''t they know the horror of boundless darkness? I jumped in without even thinking! "


    The emperor''s powerful people are swearing. They are in a bad mood.


    They are looking forward to Ye Feng''s death, but they want to get six heavenly works more!


    However, no matter how much they scold, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng fall into the boundless deep water, and the bones emerge. It can''t be wrong. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are really dead.


    They reported the news about Ye Feng to the immortal emperors with uneasy mood.


    "It doesn''t matter. Without six Tiangong skills, we''ve broken through to the last level. It''s only a matter of time before we reach immortality."


    The immortal emperors did not get angry and sent them such a message.


    "Is it really going to immortality?!"


    Such news has also raised a huge storm, and more ideas have emerged in the hearts of the living beings of all forces in the immortal region.


    There are powerful people who can''t help but connect with the Immortal Emperor and want to enter the immortal land with the immortal emperors.


    "You don''t meet the requirements. There are rules of order here. Immortal is the minimum requirement to enter the immortal land."


    The immortal emperors responded, but they didn''t say anything more, only said such words.


    For a while, the whole world became more chaotic.


    All the great powers have stepped out of the seclusion, entered the ancient immortal emperors one after another, honed and promoted, striving for a breakthrough to the first position, and then followed those immortal emperors into the immortal land.


    This is definitely the best chance to enter the immortal land, although in the years to come, they can also enter the immortal land along the way the immortals have gone.


    But the variables in between are too big.


    For example, this road can only be taken once, and then it can no longer be taken?


    For example, when they reached the throne of Immortal Emperor, Immortal Emperor changed again. Immortal Emperor could not enter either!


    All of these things are very uncertain, can''t be confirmed, and there may be accidents.


    Therefore, they all don''t want to drag on any longer. They all want to break through the immortal throne and take this opportunity to enter the immortal world.


    They are all crazy and trying their best.


    The chance to enter the immortal land is right in front of them. They really don''t want to miss it!


    During this period, some things happened, but these things did not cause too much fluctuation.


    Because compared with other things, these things are not so important.


    "The ancient wind and Qin Teng also had an accident. They were killed by several immortals!"


    "Ah ah! How can this happen? "


    At the end of heaven and earth, knowing the ancient wind and Qin Teng''s life, they were extremely sad, just as they knew that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were in the same mood when they died.


    This is just a small wave, only spread in a small area. The ancient style and Qin Teng''s fame are not so big.


    The battlefield became completely quiet, and there was no more war.


    At this time, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are on their way to those famous dangerous places for improvement."New identity, new beginning!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    All the identities in front of him died on purpose.


    If it had not been for this, it would not have been like this.


    The fighting between the two sides will certainly continue and become more and more fierce. It is impossible to say that it will become such a truce.


    "Hello, brother Chunan."


    Xiao Teng said to Ye Feng with a smile, Chu Nan, this is the name of Ye Feng''s new identity.


    "Hello, brother Zheng Bei."


    Ye Fenghui Dao, Zheng Bei, is the name of Xiao Tengxin''s identity.


    This is a vast starry sky, with numerous big and small stars. After Ye Feng and Xiao Teng set out on the road, they once made moves to some immortal creatures, so as to understand what dangers exist in this starry sky, and where immortal creatures are going to be tempered and promoted.


    "Wonderland!"


    This is the goal of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    There is an ancient and famous dangerous situation, in which there is no superior chance. The immortal level war force can find the Yuji immortal liquid, and then with the Yuji immortal liquid, it can cast the flawless immortal body, and enter the wonderland with the most perfect attitude!


    For Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, this is undoubtedly the most suitable place. Both of them have reached the extreme in the immortal level, and all the trials are mainly based on stepping into the fairyland.


    For them, this is really the most suitable place!


    It''s very far away from them, and it will take a long time to get there at the speed they have.


    They walk among the stars and drive to the star of the wonderland.


    On the way, they met a lot of immortals, all of them at the level of immortals. They also went to search the fairyland to cast the body of Immortal King.


    This Xuji immortal star has been occupied by Xianyu for a long time, and all the people who come and go are Xianyu creatures.


    After seeing them, Xianyu creatures didn''t doubt anything. They all thought they were creatures from Xianyu.


    After all, this research Celestial Star is the important place of their celestial realm. They don''t believe that the original creatures of heaven and earth dare to step in.

 Chapter 2341

    "Brother, which family are you from?"


    On the way, there are immortal creatures approaching Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. They actively say hello to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "Small family, don''t mention it."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "when we fought with the Immortal Emperor in all directions and finally settled in the immortal Kingdom, there were not many people left."


    "The same is true of me."


    Said Xiao Teng.


    "It was."


    This immortal realm creature didn''t ask any more questions.


    There are not a few creatures like this in Xianyu.


    At that time, there were too many forces in heaven and earth who opposed the creation of Xianyu. Many families fought with Xiandi. In the end, there were not many people left.


    His own situation is almost the same. He belongs to a small family, and there are not too many members in the family.


    "There are a lot of people who go there, and there are not many people who can finally get the liquid! In the previous war, there were too many immortal level forces to die, especially Tianjiao, the emperor''s seed level, who had the most hope to get the most immortal solution, died in that war, which was even more doomed not to be too much. "


    He then exclaimed.


    There are a lot of immortal creatures coming and going. From time to time, some people pass by. But as he said, these immortal creatures just come here to try their luck. The possibility of getting the liquid is very low.


    Most of the top forces of immortal level have died in the war. The power of these immortal level creatures is relatively weak, and the possibility of getting the immortal realm is very slim.


    His own situation is the same. His strength is not outstanding. He came here mainly to try his luck. He did not expect to get the best solution.


    "Don''t say so. If you can''t get the liquid, you can still get other liquid. You can also enter the fairyland better."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He once worked on the creatures in Xianyu, and he still knew a lot about the general situation of the wonderland.


    There are not only immortal liquid in the wonderland, but also other quality immortal liquid, which have extraordinary effect. If it can be obtained, it can break into the Wonderland better.


    "It''s also very competitive."


    The immortal realm creature sighed.


    No matter what kind of fairy liquid, it is extremely precious. Whenever it appears, it will inevitably lead to bloody fighting. His own strength is not enough, and there is little hope for it.


    At this time, suddenly there was an inappropriate voice, with irony, with contempt, and even with some hate!


    "Feng people, dare to study the fairyland?! Who gave you such courage! "


    Several young people appeared, and the voice came from one of them who had silver hair.


    "The body of sinful people, the Wonderland is where you can go?!"


    "Your courage is growing!"


    Several other young people showed up and began to drink.


    And the object of rebuke and drink is the immortal life beside Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "What sin clan! The immortal emperors didn''t say that our family is sinful. Why do you say that! "


    The immortal said excitedly.


    "Xiandi is lazy to take care of you!"


    "You really think you''re not guilty?! There are traitors like that in the family. They are traitors from Xianyu, and then they take people to fight with Xianyu. They are very active in the battlefield before! You dare to say that you are not a sinner! "


    The young men scolded and scolded.


    "How much did we pay for it? The Fengs, which once flourished, are now reduced to the small ones, and there are not many of them left, so you are not going to let us go? "


    Feng Chu, the immortal of Xianyu, exclaimed excitedly.


    Since that happened, the Fengs have fallen a lot.


    Although Xiandi didn''t care about them, other forces and creatures in Xianyu were not like this. They had targeted and killed Fengzu in secret or in Mingli, which made them become the lowest ethnic force in Xianyu


    Looking back on the Fengs before, not to mention the top race in Xianyu, but they are almost the same, close to the top.


    But now it''s really not going to work.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng suddenly thought of something in his heart.


    Fengzu Betrayed Xianyu Now it''s still active on the battlefield!


    "Is this my sister''s family?"


    He said in his heart, make such a guess.


    Peerless beauty, his sister, named Fengjiu, was born in the Fengzu of Xianyu!


    All these things said by the living creature are consistent with his sister''s information. He is more certain in his heart that the living creature is his sister''s family!


    "You think that''s all right? It''s too easy for you! If you are such a sinful clan, you should completely exterminate the clan! "The young man with silver hair said with a sneer.


    His family suffered a lot in the battlefield, which led him to hate the Phoenix family even more.


    If there had not been such a war, he would not have gone to the trouble of feng people directly.


    "You don''t know he''s from sin? Dare to go with him? Give you a chance to get out of here now. "


    He turned to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "Remember, we should pay attention to it in the future. Not everyone can make friends with each other."


    He went on.


    "Who are you? What''s the right to run our business? We''ll go with whoever we want to go with. It''s up to you. "


    Ye Feng squinted at the young man with silver hair and said coldly.


    After all, it''s his sister''s clan, and he can''t say no.


    Although his elder sister''s family used to go too far, they deceived his elder sister and let her manage the land of immortality and capture the original life of Xincheng.


    But his sister also told him that only one person in his family is like this. Other people are good people and don''t know the truth, including his sister''s parents.


    If he can help, he will help.


    It''s better to let all the people of his elder sister''s family leave Xianyu and stand on their side.


    He really didn''t want to see his sister fighting with his people. He just thought about it and felt sorry for his sister.


    "Interesting!"


    The young man with silver hair laughed instead of angry.


    He opened his mouth, his voice was extremely cold, and said, "birds of a feather flock together. That''s true!"


    "It has nothing to do with them. If you want to get into trouble with me, just come and find them. Don''t get into trouble with them. They just got to know me!"


    Feng Chu took a step forward, stopped in front of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, and said to the young man with silver hair.


    Then he turned around and urged Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to leave. He opened his mouth and said, "this is my business. It has nothing to do with the two Taoist friends. They should leave here."

 Chapter 2342

    Feng Chu said these words and made these actions, which made Ye Feng decide to save Feng Chu.


    Nearby, Xiao Teng never spoke.


    He doesn''t know what Ye Feng wants to do. It''s all the creatures of Xianyu. What are they doing?


    However, he didn''t say much to Ye Feng either.


    He believes in Ye Feng. He believes that there must be a reason for Ye Feng to do so.


    "You can''t protect yourself and think of others?"


    The young man with silver hair looked at Feng Chu contemptuously and said.


    Then, he put his eyes on Ye Feng and Xiao Teng again. His voice was a little chilly: "I give you a chance. You don''t treasure it. You are still speaking out loud and bumping into me. You are looking for your own death! No one can save you! "


    Feng Chu was in a hurry and said, "how can you kill innocents indiscriminately?"


    He said to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, "go away quickly. I''ll hold them back. This matter has nothing to do with the two people. They can''t be hurt by it!"


    After that, he was full of perseverance and pushed all his strength to the extreme. He rushed towards the silver haired youth and others, but ye Fenglan didn''t stop him.


    "Beyond my control!"


    The young man with silver hair smiled contemptuously. He didn''t need other young people to do anything at all. He opened his big hand and fanned it out with a slap. There was a terrible force bursting out. Then he flew Fengchu to one side.


    At the critical moment, Ye Feng catches Feng Chu, and uses his own strength to dissolve the strength of the silver haired youth hitting him, so as to avoid his serious injury.


    "If there is a bit of conscience in a matter of injustice, it will never be ignored."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and then he said, "most importantly, I think this group is very upset!"


    "But Daoyou..."


    Feng Chu opens his mouth and tries to dissuade Ye Feng and Xiao Teng from leaving here.


    He knew the young people with silver hair and knew that the strength of young people with silver hair was very powerful and terrible. He was afraid that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were not rivals of young people with silver hair, and finally died in the hands of young people with silver hair.


    However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Ye Feng.


    "Nothing."


    He interrupted Feng Chu''s words, and then focused on the young people with silver hair.


    "How do you want to die?"


    He looked at the young man with silver hair and his voice was cold.


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, the young man with silver hair first froze and then all laughed.


    "Did I hear you right?"


    "Are you sure you didn''t say the wrong thing?"


    They look at Ye Feng and their words are full of ridicule and disdain.


    As for the immortal members of other nationalities, they are fearless.


    On the immortal battlefield, they are definitely the upper and middle class forces.


    In front of them, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng didn''t show anything strange, and most importantly, they didn''t know Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    You know, they all know the powerful forces in the immortal level.


    But they don''t recognize Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, which shows that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are not strong.


    Otherwise, they will know Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Under such circumstances, they believe that they can completely eat dead leaf wind and Xiao Teng. Leaf wind and Xiao Teng are definitely not their rivals.


    It is because of this, they will be so high-profile, said to let Ye Feng and Xiao Teng die here, do not let Ye Feng and Xiao Teng leave.


    Now, Ye Feng says such things, which makes them laugh, but at the same time, they all think Ye Feng must be crazy.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t use your ears well, just use your eyes well. Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly. He is not a criminal, but he, me and Lao Zheng are not all you can provoke and insult at will!"


    Among the eyes of leaf wind, there are cold awns.


    And when his voice landed, he moved.


    He didn''t use the secret skills of the world, but the speed was still very fast, far faster than other immortal level forces could have!


    With a bang, the void burst, and the power of the disordered void flowed in all directions. Ye Feng quickly rushed to the front of the silver haired youth and others, who didn''t even respond to the reaction, so they were bombarded by his big fist.


    Poop poop!


    In an instant, the young people with silver hair were blown away, and their mouths spat with blood. They were severely hurt and fell to the ground heavily.


    "Who are you?!"


    Asked the silver haired young man with a sullen face.


    He was hurt so badly that he was bleeding in his mouth when he spoke, but he ignored it a little and asked Ye Feng.


    The eyes of other young people are also staring at Ye Feng, whose strength is far beyond their imagination!


    Why don''t they know such a powerful immortal battle power?Their hearts are full of puzzles.


    "Chunan."


    "Zheng Bei."


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng both said the names of their new identities.


    Never heard of it!


    No impression!


    After hearing the names of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, the expression on the faces of young people with silver hair became more confused.


    They thought about it carefully. They didn''t think of anything related to these two names. They heard them for the first time.


    In addition, they also thought about the powerful races and forces in the immortal Kingdom, and they did not find any information about them.


    Thinking about it, they finally decided.


    South Chu and North Zheng, these must be the children of the members of the small family!


    I''m sure I''ve been doing it for a long time. I haven''t seen much of it.


    Their nervousness and worry eased a little.


    It''s easy to solve if it comes from a small family. Things are not at their worst.


    "Friend, it was our fault before. We offended our friends by offending them with too many words. However, if we don''t get to know each other, our friends certainly don''t want to do things absolutely, do they?"


    The young man with silver hair stood up calmly and said, "I come from Tianxin silkworm race."


    Tianxin silkworm, which is one of the most powerful ethnic forces except the emperor, believed that when Southern Chu heard about the ethnic groups behind him, he would not kill them.


    The ethnic groups behind them are not provoked by such small family forces as southern Chu and Northern Zheng.


    "Tianxin silkworm race."


    Ye Feng said this with an inexplicable expression on his face.


    "Yes, we are all members of Tianxin silkworm race. I hope my friends will not do anything so absolutely in the face of Tianxin silkworm race!"


    "There are many members of our Tianxin silkworm race in the wonderland of research pole. If our friends don''t do things absolutely, we will never treat our friends badly. We will help them to get the fairy liquid in the wonderland of research pole, so as to impact on the wonderland."


    These young people also calmed down and said to Ye Feng.

 Chapter 2343

    Tianxin silkworm race is absolutely a terrible and powerful race. Its race itself is Tianxin silkworm. It is extremely strange, has amazing blood and energy, and has unparalleled potential, which is far superior to other races.


    "I have always been in awe of Tianxin silkworm race."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Tianxin silkworm race, he knows this race.


    Once on his way to the fairyland, he had a hand with some fairyland creatures and learned about the general situation of fairyland.


    He knows the terror of Tianxin silkworm family. Now there is a Tianxin silkworm in Tianxin silkworm family. Its strength is above Xianhuang and it is close to Xiandi. Now, he is trying his best to break into Xiandi.


    This is a race that is not inferior to the emperor in terms of the battle power of the Immortal Emperor!


    "Before that, it was a misunderstanding. After all the misunderstandings were cleared up, it''s easy to say. My Tianxin silkworm family welcomes such friends as brother Chu Nan."


    The young man with silver hair said with a smile.


    "You said what I wanted to say. I always wanted to make friends with the members of Tianxin silkworm family."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Beside, Xiao Teng has no expression on his face, but his heart is full of stomach Fei.


    Bullshit is full of awe for Tianxin silkworm race. Bullshit wants to make friends with the members of Tianxin silkworm race!


    He knows Ye Feng too well. Ye Feng must be the bad water holding his stomach now!


    On the other side, Feng Chu''s face became more and more ugly.


    Does Ye Feng want to make friends with the children of Tianxin silkworm family? What about him?!


    He moved out slowly, trying to get out of here.


    "Sin clan, what are you going to do?"


    The silver haired youth sneered.


    He had been staring at Fengchu, and all his movements were in his eyes.


    Today''s situation has been developing in a good way. How could he let Feng Chu leave like this?!


    The Fengzu where Fengchu lived was not a small ethnic force before, but a very powerful and prosperous ethnic force.


    At that time, their Tianxin silkworm race was also very strong, but compared with the Phoenix race at that time, their Tianxin silkworm race was not comparable.


    Fengzu is above Tianxin canzu. They always want to surpass Fengzu and step on Fengzu.


    In fact, they did.


    Some of the Fengs betrayed Xianyu, and their Tianxin canzu immediately took advantage of the situation to suppress the Fengzu.


    Until now, the people of Tianxin silkworm race are also suppressing the Phoenix race!


    That''s why he didn''t want to let Feng Chu go when he saw him here!


    Once the children of Tianxin silkworm family were very humble in front of the children of Fengzu. They were under pressure. Now Fengshui turns around in turn. How could they give up!


    It''s impossible.


    "My family is innocent, and I am even more innocent! Even if guilty, it''s not up to you to judge! "


    Feng Chu returned coldly.


    "Friend, have you seen it? This is the real face of these members of the sin clan. Before that, my friend must have been cheated by the disguised face of the members of the sin clan. "


    Said the young man with silver hair to Ye Feng.


    Later, he said to Ye Feng, "in order to make better friends and better solve the misunderstanding between the two sides, can friends kill the members of the sin clan by themselves? In this way, my Tianxin silkworm family will welcome more friends. "


    "It''s true that I want to be friends with Tianxin silkworm race."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "I see the wrong person. I even helped you to explain before. I''m blind!"


    Feng Chu scolded.


    "If you want to kill me, I will never frown!"


    He continued, and then closed his eyes directly.


    "I know that I will die, but I can''t escape. I deliberately pretend to be such a tough guy. I want to make my own death greater. Bah!"


    The young man with silver hair sneered.


    Later, he said to Ye Feng, "friend, do it."


    With a warm smile on his face, Ye Feng said, "OK."


    When his voice falls to the ground, there are terrible forces released from his body, shaking the world.


    "Friend Did you make the wrong move? "


    The young man with silver hair said with a black face.


    The power of Ye Feng did not boom to Feng Chu, but to them!


    At this moment, they are completely imprisoned, unable to move, and are set in the middle of the sky.


    "No."


    Ye Feng still said with a smile.


    "Fuck, you''ve been playing us?!"


    Now, how can the young people with silver hair not understand that what Ye Feng said to them is cheating them and playing tricks on them!


    Feng Chu also opened his eyes in a dazed way. How could it be reversed?


    "No, I really want to be friends with Tianxin silkworm people."Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "If you want to play with us, will you?"


    "I will never let you go!"


    Young people with silver hair roared.


    "Well, to be honest, why don''t you believe it?"


    Ye Feng sighed and said: "I really want to be friends with Tianxin silkworm people, but this is just the first half of what I want to say. I have another thing to say later, that is, Tianxin silkworm people are all treasure. They are not only roasted and delicious, but also the best material for treasure making."


    "You, you, you!"


    "Damn it!"


    Young people with silver hair are furious. This is Ye Feng''s sincerity to their Tianxin silkworm race?!


    Damn it!


    They scolded, the heart was angry to the extreme, when was Tianxin silkworm race treated like this?!


    Even those imperial families dare not barbecue their members of Tianxin silkworm race, nor do they dare to practice treasure!


    "I said that I would let you go, but you must mention the Tianxin silkworm race. It''s impossible for me to let you go! Barbecue Tianxin silkworm, this is what I always want to eat. "


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    Feng Chu''s scalp was numb when he listened to it. Is this Lord too frightening to barbecue young people with silver hair?!


    Xiao Teng held a smile beside him, and he knew that ye Fengcai didn''t really intend to make friends with Tianxin silkworm family, but he must have had a belly full of bad water.


    "Our Tianxin silkworm race has blood mark. If you kill us, the mark will be printed in your body. Then as long as our Tianxin silkworm race members are close, you can know everything!"


    "I dare you to kill us!"


    Said the silver haired youth coldly.


    "Taoist friends, just teach them a lesson, and don''t kill them..."


    Feng Chu said to Ye Feng.


    It''s true that the blood mark of the silver haired youth. If Ye Feng really killed the silver haired youth and others, his blood Mark would really be branded on Ye Feng.


    At that time, as long as the members of Tianxin silkworm family are close, they will know that Ye Feng killed their people!


    Tianxin silkworm race is absolutely terrible and powerful. He really doesn''t want Ye Feng to have such a death feud with such Tianxin silkworm race.

 Chapter 2344

    "Kill us, and you will definitely die!"


    "If you want to enter the wonderland and seize the liquid, don''t even think about it!"


    Said the silver haired youth in a cold voice.


    However, just after they had finished speaking, a beam of light rushed out of Ye Feng''s fingers, separating their heads from their bodies on the spot.


    "You!"


    The eyes of young people with silver hair are rolling, and their faces are unbelievable. How dare Ye Feng kill them?!


    "I''m tired of being threatened."


    Ye Feng waved his hand, and the body of the young man with silver hair separated from his head drifted towards him.


    In this process, Ye Feng used his power to restore the body of young people with silver hair to the state of noumenon.


    "What do you want to do?!"


    Young people with silver hair are afraid. Is Ye Feng really going to barbecue?!


    Feng Chu on one side is also confused. How dare Ye Feng do this?!


    Xiao Teng was not surprised at all.


    Even he helped.


    The flames were blazing, and he came up one after another, and said, "old Chu, everything is ready. Start barbecue."


    When he spoke, he even had saliva on the corner of his mouth.


    For Ye Feng''s craftsmanship, he is still looking forward to it!


    Feng Chu is speechless directly. How dare these two men to barbecue Tianxin silkworm race!


    "If you dare to do so, I will not let you go even if I go up to nine days and down to nine yous!"


    "Ah ah! You should kill! "


    The young man with silver hair roared so much that he could not bear it.


    But they can''t stand it and there''s no way.


    They can''t move at all. They are imprisoned by death.


    "Well, after all, it''s your own meat. I''ll be generous, so that you can be a satiated ghost before you die, and I''ll send you some meat after the barbecue."


    Ye Feng said.


    Under his control, those silkworms landed on the fire xiaoteng had prepared for a long time.


    Later, he took out a pile of barbecue materials and began to barbecue.


    These materials are not simple. They were brought back by him from immortality. After sprinkling these materials, immediately there was an extremely attractive barbecue fragrance floating out.


    Feng Chu''s face is covered with black lines. What is the Lord? Bring barbecue with you? Are you so greedy?!


    Soon, though, he was out of it.


    The smell of barbecue was so attractive that his mouth drooled and his eyes were staring at the barbecue.


    "Ah ah, kill us!"


    "We''re dead, and you don''t think it''s easy to live! My Tianxin silkworm race will surely avenge us! "


    Young people with silver hair roared.


    They can''t stand it!


    The smell of the barbecue is so attractive that they all want to have a bite.


    "Noisy."


    As soon as Ye Feng''s eyes crossed, he had the strength to seal the mouths of the young people with silver hair.


    Later, he would no longer take care of the young people with silver hair, and focus on barbecue.


    The meat is roasted in golden yellow, with oil and water dripping down. Ye Feng is an absolute expert in barbecue. It''s not long before these silkworms are completely roasted, and the delicious food covers the whole area, making people stir up.


    "Can I have it?"


    Feng Chu couldn''t help asking.


    It''s so tempting. He doesn''t want to wait for a moment. He just wants to eat this barbecue now.


    "Yes." Leaf wind returns.


    As soon as he said that, Feng Chu and Xiao Teng jumped at each other like tigers, tearing up the next big piece of barbecue.


    "And wine."


    Ye Feng said, and took out a jar of xianjiu, and Fengchu and xiaoteng to drink.


    In the middle of the sky, the young people with silver hair are enraged, but at the same time, they are a little lucky.


    They are glad that their mouth is sealed, otherwise, they may not stop talking!


    The smell of barbecue is so tempting!


    Ye Feng said that he did. He really sent some barbecue, and at the same time, he removed the seal on the mouths of creatures such as young people with silver hair.


    Young people with silver hair and other creatures keep their mouths closed, just as the seal on their mouths hasn''t been lifted yet, and they don''t speak a word.


    This barbecue is their own meat!


    They really want to scold ye Fengchuang, but they dare not!


    They are afraid that when they open their mouth to talk, they can''t help eating the barbecue in front of them!


    "Eat some of your meat, which is also a lesson for you. Remember, when people are happy, but don''t be too indulgent when they are happy!"Ye Feng opens his mouth and brings back the power of living creatures such as the young man with silver hair.


    He and Xiao Teng go deep into the tiger''s lair and are surrounded by immortal creatures.


    Under such circumstances, he and Xiao Teng should keep a low profile in everything they do. Otherwise, the situation will be very unfavorable to them!


    Therefore, he did not want to kill the young people with silver hair and other creatures, and wanted to let them go.


    The main reason is still because of the troublesome blood mark.


    If there is no such troublesome blood mark, he would not even think about it, and would directly kill the silver haired youth and other creatures.


    After all, there are no other creatures here, and no one will know that he killed the silver haired youth and other creatures.


    But he had to reconsider because of the trouble.


    Killing the young people with silver hair and other creatures will be branded on him, which is equivalent to affixing the label of killing the members of Tianxin silkworm race on him. In the process of contacting with him, Tianxin silkworm race will find these at the first time.


    The consequence of this is too troublesome. He doesn''t want to be so troublesome.


    As for the so-called fear He doesn''t really have one.


    At the seed level of the emperor, Tianjiao''s life should be killed. How could he fear a Tianxin silkworm race.


    "That''s the best thing for you! At this time, you will be down to the end! "


    "It''s nice to say, but actually who doesn''t know? If you''re afraid, don''t pretend there! "


    Said the silver haired youth with a sneer.


    Ye Feng is absolutely afraid, so he dare not kill them. At this time, they are very sure about this.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng smiled and pointed out a startling beam of light from the tip of his finger. He immediately blasted the head of one of the creatures, such as the young man with silver hair and the soul of the creature. He killed the creature on the spot!


    A light red mark flew out of the splashed blood of the living creature. It was so fast that it surpassed everything and rushed into Ye Feng''s body.


    This is the blood mark!


    If a person kills a member of Tianxin silkworm race, his or her mark will be imprinted in his or her body. When other members of Tianxin silkworm race approach, they can feel this mark and know that he or she killed a member of Tianxin silkworm race.

 Chapter 2345

    "You You You! "


    The silver haired young man''s heart is hairy. Ye Feng knows the blood mark. How dare he kill?!


    Other members of Tianxin silkworm family are also afraid of it. They all thought Ye Feng didn''t dare to kill them, but Ye Feng proved it with practical actions and killed one of them directly!


    They were really terrified. The only remaining head was shaking and their faces were full of fear.


    "I''m just afraid of trouble. If you''re so uninteresting, you''ll be done."


    Leaf wind five fingers out, the rule beam of light flies out, on the spot will silver young people and other living creatures are all killed.


    "Really killed?!"


    On the other hand, Feng Chu, who had drunk a lot, was intoxicated himself. But when he saw this scene, he was completely sober.


    One after another marks fly out and fall on the body of the leaf wind, which sets off the incomparable strangeness of the leaf wind.


    When these marks fly over, including the first mark, Ye Feng once used means to stop them, but it was useless and could not stop them at all.


    After imprinting into the body, the strange scene soon disappeared, and the leaf wind looked like normal.


    But that''s just the surface.


    If there are members of Tianxin silkworm family, they can see the red mark on Ye Feng at a glance!


    The more members of Tianxin silkworm race are killed, the more red the mark will be. Ye Feng''s mark is very red now.


    In this case, it is doomed to be chased to the end by Tianxin silkworm race, and there will be no other accidents.


    "I wanted to let them go, but they kept talking over there. It was very annoying, so I''ll help them."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    Trouble is trouble. Anyway, he has never been less trouble along the way. He has always been troubled.


    "I''m still involved in Taoist friends!"


    Feng Chu said with a low look.


    Ye Feng killed the young people with silver hair and other creatures. The blood mark of Ye Feng has already entered the body, which has become a matter of no solution. The members of Tianxin silkworm family are doomed not to let Ye Feng go.


    He''s a bit of a self reproach.


    It''s all because of him. Without him, it wouldn''t have happened.


    "It''s OK."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "cultivation is the process of heart cultivation. Everything should be done according to one''s heart. If the heart doesn''t want it, don''t force it, or it will become worse."


    After that, he opened his mouth again and said, "I know and know about the Phoenix family. I want to ask a friend, do you hate the person who made the Phoenix family fall to the present level?"


    Feng Chu became silent and didn''t answer in the first time.


    There was a little hesitation and struggle on his face, but at last he opened his mouth and said, "my Taoist friend has a life-saving grace for me, and I have decided not to hide it from him and say what I have in mind."


    "I don''t hate fengjiu''er. She did the right thing!"


    "In fact, there are many people in my family who do not hate fengjiu''er for doing what we want to do! If we know the truth as early as fengjiu''er, we will do the same thing as fengjiu''er! "


    He said.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng''s heart calmed down a little.


    Not all of his elder sister''s people are evil, but there are many good people among them.


    "At that time, there were not many people who knew about it. After it happened, more people knew about it."


    Ye Feng looked at Feng Chu and said, "it''s absolutely impossible to have another kind of longevity material. If it can, why does the Immortal Emperor want to enter the immortal land? Can''t immortality be fully realized by this kind of other living material? "


    "Like you, I don''t agree with this approach, and that''s why I help you. I believe that most members of the Phoenix family still have conscience in their hearts, and will not rely on this alternative longevity material made of blood to continue their lives."


    After a pause, he said again, "in fact, most of the creatures in Xianyu don''t agree with the emperor''s practice."


    "I dare not say that!"


    Feng Chu was shocked by Ye Feng''s last words, criticizing the emperor. If the members of the emperor knew that, it would be a disaster!


    Ye Feng smiled and didn''t go on.


    Fengchu lived in Xianyu very difficult, often faced with bullying and humiliation, and his courage became very small.


    In fact, he was going to talk about Xiandi, but considering Fengchu, he changed Xiandi into emperor family.


    Why did the emperor do this?


    It''s not because the Emperor gave the head. If the Emperor didn''t nod his head, would the emperor family do it?


    Another method of material derivation for longevity, this one was developed by those immortal emperors.


    "We can''t go on the road with Daoyou. Let''s separate here. If we meet in the wonderland, Daoyou should not know laozheng and me at all."Ye Feng said to Feng Chu.


    He killed young people with silver hair and other living creatures, with a red mark on his body. If members of Tianxin silkworm race get close, they will know that he killed members of Tianxin silkworm race.


    If Fengchu followed him, he would be greatly influenced and endangered. He didn''t want Fengchu to be affected and endangered.


    "You''re going to the wonderland?"


    Feng Chu''s face was so worried that he said, "don''t go! There are so many members of Tianxin silkworm race. If Taoist friends go there, they will die for nine years! "


    Tianxin silkworm is definitely a big race, with a large number of members. The number of members of Tianxin silkworm in the research Wonderland is not small.


    There is a red mark on Ye Feng. If you go like this, you will die!


    "It''s very big in the wonderland of research. Although Tianxin silkworm race is powerful, it''s impossible to cover the sky with one hand. It''s OK."


    Ye Feng laughs.


    With the strength he and Xiao Teng have, there are really few rivals in the realm of immortal level, and there are even fewer rivals when he and Xiao Teng join hands!


    Although there are many members of Tianxin silkworm race in the research Wonderland, he has no fear and nothing to worry about.


    "Don''t worry, the old Chu thief is very good. He can''t do it even if he is killed. Don''t worry about it."


    Said Xiao Teng.


    Feng Chu didn''t know the real fighting power of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng after all. Although Ye Feng and Xiao Teng didn''t have to worry about it again and again, he still had great worries in his heart.


    "It''s not good to be such a mother! Well, I''ve gone with Lao Zheng. We didn''t know each other when we saw each other in the wonderland. "


    Ye Feng said.


    Then he and Xiao Teng left here and rushed to the wonderland.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are still looking forward to the wonderland. They all want to get the liquid of the wonderland, so as to cast a flawless body and step into the Wonderland!

 Chapter 2346

    The Wonderland is located in the middle of the Celestial Star, which is a huge planet, surrounded by the mists of immortals. There are amazing rules of order interwoven in it, which is extremely transcendent and extraordinary.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are on their way, and finally they are close to the research immortal star.


    Come here, the creatures in Xianyu will change more.


    "Not all the powerful immortal forces have been on the battlefield!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. He looks at the living creatures in the immortal Kingdom and says in a voice.


    There is no lack of the strong among the living creatures in the immortal region. He has a strong soul and can clearly sense the strength of the living creatures in the immortal region.


    Some of the living creatures in Xianyu are really powerful, not inferior to those members of Tianjiao at the seed level of the emperor family!


    Even some immortal creatures gave birth to a sense of oppression in his heart.


    "What are you doing? Want to die? You dare to look directly at Li Sheng and other people! "


    Next to it, there is a fairy kingdom creature pulling Ye Feng''s clothes and whispering to Ye Feng.


    "It was Li Sheng."


    Ye Feng said thoughtfully.


    For Li Sheng, he is no stranger. Once he learned the name from the soul of Xianyu Sheng.


    Li Sheng is a true legend of Tianjiao. The ethnic group behind him is not too strong, but his talent is extremely against the sky. Growing up step by step, almost all of them are invincible in the same realm!


    In the realm of immortality, Li Sheng is no exception, with invincible degree!


    Even those imperial seed level Tianjiao members are full of fear for Lisheng.


    When he and Xiao Teng were in the immortal battle field and there was no one to stop them, Li Sheng was once invited by a powerful force.


    But in the end, Li Sheng refused.


    At that time, Li Sheng was said to have tracked down the whereabouts of xujixianye, so he refused the invitation and did not go to war.


    "How did he come out of the wonderland? Does it mean that he has got the liquid?"


    Around, there are many immortal creatures who don''t understand.


    At this time, they have not yet entered into and are still outside of the star. Li Sheng came out of the star.


    Ye Feng is also a little curious and puzzled. Is it true that Li Sheng has already got the liquid of inquisitive immortal?


    At this time, a living creature came to Li Sheng''s side, and Li Sheng stopped.


    "Brother Li."


    That is a male youth, looks incomparably handsome, raises the hand to carry the foot to have the formidable breath to put outside.


    His name is Huchang, which is also very famous in Xianyu. He comes from a powerful ethnic force. In fact, his strength is not weaker than Tianjiao member of the seed level of the emperor clan, and he belongs to the most top immortal level of the clan.


    He has also participated in the battle of immortals, but he has not played much.


    After the death of Tianjiao, a member of the seed level of the emperor, he quietly retreated from the immortal level battlefield, and did not say that he would die in the end.


    In fact, such a person is not his only one, but also many creatures with similar strength. After the death of Tianjiao, a member of the seed level of the emperor, he resolutely withdrew from the battlefield.


    Ye Feng, Xiao Teng, and Pang Zi are really powerful. Many Tianjiao members of the seed level of the emperor family died in it like that. They don''t want them to die in it like that.


    Feng Chu said that after the war, there were few people who could get the best solution, and there were no strong competitors.


    But in fact, it was that he didn''t know.


    The Fengs are not backward, and their life is very miserable. Basically, they are hiding to practice and live. They don''t know too much about the outside situation, just a little bit of one-sided information.


    In his cognition, Tianjiao members at the seed level of the emperor are definitely the most powerful forces at the immortal level.


    And this is also what most immortal creatures think.


    But it''s not.


    There are too many ethnic forces in Xianyu, and many of them are not weaker than the emperor.


    Among such ethnic forces, they are not inferior to those of Tianjiao members at the seed level.


    It''s just that these creatures are asked by the family not to be too high-profile, not to compete with the members of the imperial family, which leads to the illusion that the members of the imperial family are better than the members of other races.


    The members of the Empire are really powerful and terrifying, but some of the other ethnic forces can be compared with them!


    If you don''t say anything else, you can say that Huchang is a strong man who is not inferior to Tianjiao member of the seed level of the emperor.


    As for Li Sheng, it goes without saying that he is more powerful than Tianjiao member of the seed level of the emperor family!


    He has no low-key but not low-key. His reputation has always been outside. He is on the same level of invincible route and has never changed.


    Such a person, in fact, is not good to grow up. After all, the ethnic group behind is not strong enough, there is no support, and accidents are more likely to occur.However, he still step by step to the present, but also dare to refuse the invitation of the big ethnic strong, he is really amazing!


    Li Sheng is obviously not a multilingual person. In the face of Hu Chang''s warm greetings, he just nodded slightly, and there was no big mood fluctuation on his face.


    Hu Chang obviously also knew Li Sheng''s character, and he didn''t care about it. He still said enthusiastically, "I heard that brother Li has mastered the whereabouts of inquisitive immortal liquid. Is this true?"


    "Well."


    Li Sheng still didn''t speak much, just nodded.


    After hearing Li Sheng''s answer, Hu Chang became more enthusiastic and his eyes began to shine.


    "So brother Li has already got the liquid of inquisitive immortal?"


    He asked.


    "Not yet, but soon."


    Li Sheng said.


    The light in Hu Chang''s eyes was more blazing, and he asked anxiously, "I wonder if brother Li can give me this research liquid? Don''t worry, I will never let brother Li suffer! As long as brother Li agrees to give me the solution, I can let brother Li go in and out of the treasure house of Hu nationality and choose one thing that brother Li likes. "


    After saying this, there was an uproar immediately around.


    The Hu nationality, which is not inferior to the emperor nationality, has a very long history, at least has several eras!


    This kind of Hu nationality, there are things in its treasure house, which will definitely be amazing!


    Hu Chang even made such a promise. It''s really amazing!


    However, it also proves the extraordinary and Transcendence of yujixianye from the side!


    Even if Hu Chang pays so much, he will also get the value of Xuji Xianye, which is really extremely transcendent!


    They all stared straight at Li Sheng and wanted to see how Li Sheng responded.

 Chapter 2347

    "No interest."


    Li Sheng''s expressionless reply.


    "Brother Li, think again!"


    Hu Chang didn''t give up, and then said, "otherwise, brother Li, you can go to our Hu treasure house first, and then make a decision?"


    "No need for that."


    Li Sheng returns to the way.


    "Nothing else? I have something else to do. Let''s go. "


    He stepped and flew away into the distance.


    However, he was not far away, he was stopped by Hu Chang.


    "Don''t drink with respect, Li Sheng. Don''t go too far!"


    Hu Chang turned cold and said, "your potential is amazing, but remember, potential is potential, not real combat power! Now you are far from growing up, there are many people who can easily kill you! "


    Soft can''t come hard!


    He is threatening Li Sheng with ethnic forces behind him.


    Li Sheng didn''t speak and didn''t answer. He took another step and went on.


    "You are too much!"


    Hu Chang was angry, and his big hand suddenly became a sensation. There was a terrible force surging up and bombarding Li Sheng.


    Poof!


    No one saw Li Sheng''s action. Hu Chang was like a kite with a broken string. He was shaking and flying backwards. In the process, blood was spewing out of his mouth.


    All the creatures are frightened. The strength of Li Sheng is really too frightening!


    Hu Chang is not an ordinary immortal level combat power, but an absolute figure standing on the top level of immortal level combat power!


    Results in front of it, but not at all!


    Such strength is really too horrible!


    Leaf wind Mou son also has the different awn to flash.


    He is very strong. It''s not difficult to surpass Hu Chang. But if you want to be like Li Sheng, you can''t see what''s going on, you can fly to Hu Chang. He asks himself that he can''t do it.


    If he fights with Li Sheng, his victory will be hard to predict, even if he doesn''t have five or five openings. Li Sheng has a higher winning rate than him.


    "I''m in a good mood today. I don''t want to kill people. Don''t mistake yourself."


    Li Sheng said, still expressionless.


    Later, he stepped out again and went far away.


    In front of so many people, Li Sheng blew him away without giving him any face, which made Hu Chang lose his mind.


    Regardless of everything, he struggled from the ground, carrying a more terrifying force, and went to Li Sheng''s side.


    Poop poop!


    There was a flash of light. Before Hu Chang rushed to Li Sheng, he was bombarded by a flash of light. He was killed on the spot, and his flesh was splashed with blood.


    "My God..."


    "Li Sheng is really fearless!"


    The whole audience was shocked by Li Sheng.


    Hu Chang, this is the most outstanding immortal battle power of Hu nationality. It''s really frightening to die here!


    "I think the Hu people will go crazy!"


    "You don''t have to think about it!"


    "Yes! Hu changneng asked Li Sheng to enter the treasure house of Hu nationality to choose at will, which must show that Hu Chang has a very high position among the Hu nationality! Now Hu Chang died here like this. It''s strange that Hu people can give up


    Li Sheng is really fearless. Nobody expected that Li Sheng would kill Hu Chang like this.


    This is a big wave, see this scene of life, all with a feeling of unease into the research star.


    Li Sheng can''t be offended!


    This is what they have determined once again!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have a look at each other, and then they also enter into the research of the immortal stars.


    Li Sheng''s strength and decisiveness were beyond their expectation.


    In their opinion, they can absolutely sweep in the realm of immortal level.


    But in fact, it''s not.


    At least Li Sheng is not the existence that they can sweep away at will.


    The star is very large, and the Wonderland is located in the center of the star.


    When Ye Feng and Xiao Teng enter into Zhuji immortal star, they rush to the wonderland.


    However, in this process, there are accidents!


    Someone suddenly shot at them!


    That is six powerful immortal level combat power, in the case of no one expected to make a move!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How can the people of Tianxin silkworm race suddenly make a move?"


    All the creatures around were frightened, and they quickly moved away from the battle.


    Although the six powerful immortal level forces are very sudden, it''s unexpected.But Ye Feng''s immortal sense is so powerful!


    Others don''t realize it, they can''t imagine it, but Ye Feng has already seen it!


    Shua, he took Xiao Teng, quickly left the place, avoiding a series of bombardments.


    "I''m hiding!"


    The eyes of the six powerful immortals were full of wonder.


    They suddenly made a move and were actually dodged, which they didn''t expect.


    "It''s not very good if you don''t feel it. In the face of sudden attack, you can''t even notice it."


    Said Xiao Teng.


    He has experienced countless battles, and his own combat experience is also very rich.


    But it was so sudden that the six powerful immortals were fighting. Like other people, he didn''t realize it in advance.


    If ye Feng didn''t take him away, he would be attacked by these six powerful immortal forces.


    "This kind of attack, for you, is drizzle, and it doesn''t matter if you are attacked."


    Ye Feng said to Xiao Teng with a smile.


    It sounds like a joke, but the truth is almost the same.


    Xiao Teng uses himself as a seed to melt different fire into his body. Such physical strength is absolutely terrible.


    Even though the attack of these six immortal level forces is terrible, if it is really on Xiao Teng, Xiao Teng can definitely carry it down. Although it will be hurt, it will not be too serious.


    "How arrogant you are!"


    "Don''t hide from me if you speak so badly!"


    Six immortal level war force sneer repeatedly said.


    "Stupid you, will someone stand still and let you bombard?"


    Ye Feng despises Tao.


    "How many people have you killed in Tianxin silkworm race with such a red mark?"


    One of the six immortals shouted in a cold voice.


    They are also members of Tianxin silkworm race. When they saw Ye Feng, they saw the red mark on Ye Feng.


    It doesn''t need any doubt. Ye Feng must have killed the members of Tianxin silkworm race, and many of them.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng will never have such a mark!


    "I don''t remember how many I killed, but I''ll add another six soon."


    Ye Feng said quietly.

 Chapter 2348

    "That''s crazy!"


    "Kill!"


    The six immortal level forces have cold eyes, strong and terrible force, which makes a sensation. Qi Qi''s attack is directed at Ye Feng.


    There are many creatures around, but none of them are not surprised by Ye Feng''s boldness.


    Kill the members of Tianxin silkworm family, and they are branded with marks. Dare to come to this research star?!


    It''s too bold!


    "Well, I have to go to the theatre again. I don''t have a chance."


    Xiao said with a sigh.


    When the creatures around saw the sigh of Xiao Teng, they could not help twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    It''s like birds of a feather. If you don''t have any kind of people, you won''t come together with any kind of people!


    The six immortal powers of Tianxin silkworm race are stronger than one in terror. The Lord is still lamenting that there is no chance to fight?!


    Wait


    When they think about it, they also think that the man who is fighting with the six immortals of Tianxin silkworm race can surpass all the six immortals of Tianxin silkworm race?!


    They carefully looked up and down at the leaf wind and searched their memory.


    If ye Feng can surpass the six immortals of Tianxin silkworm race in this way, he will not be an unknown person, because in that way, Ye Feng''s strength is really too strong!


    Such a powerful creature, even if it keeps a low profile, will have a reputation.


    However, after searching all their memories, they did not find any memories related to Ye Feng!


    Even they search with Xiao Teng, but they still don''t find any related memories!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, this is absolutely a new face for them, they have never seen before!


    "Won?"


    "So fast?!"


    "All dead!"


    At this time, some people were shocked to find that the battle over there was over.


    Six members of Tianxin silkworm family died in Ye Feng''s hands, without exception!


    They are sweating all over, and Ye Feng''s fighting power completely scares them!


    It''s only one round of fighting. Six members of Tianxin silkworm family are all dead. Ye Feng''s strength is terrible!


    In the crowd, there is a creature whose body is ready to move. He wants to walk towards Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    But in the end, he didn''t get up and go there.


    "Be careful!"


    He sincerely prayed for Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in his heart!


    And he is no one else, it is the Feng Chu saved by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    He also came to the research star.


    "What is he doing?!"


    "Why collect the bodies of the members of Tianxin silkworm race?"


    After the shock, they found something that surprised them.


    After Ye Feng killed the six immortal battle forces of Tianxin silkworm race, he collected all the bodies of the six immortal battle forces of Tianxin silkworm race.


    It''s confusing to them. What''s the matter with collecting bodies?!


    They all have a sense of evil in their hearts. Is there any special hobby of the Lord!


    "How I miss that taste!"


    Feng Chu couldn''t help saying that mouth corners were drooling.


    He knows everything, Ye Feng is not a special evil habit. Ye Feng collects the bodies of these members of Tianxin silkworm race, all for barbecue!


    This made him think of the wonderful taste, and his heart was in a state of turmoil.


    "Gone."


    After all, Ye Feng beckoned Xiao Teng and entered the research Wonderland.


    "Is the Lord really brave, or does the Lord not know that after killing the members of Tianxin silkworm race, there will be a special mark on the body. If the members of Tianxin silkworm race get close, they can know that they killed the members of Tianxin silkworm race?"


    Some living creature said with a dazed face.


    If ye Feng knew that he would dare to enter the wonderland, he would be so brave!


    You should know that there are many members of Tianxin silkworm race in the wonderland of research, which are very large in number and all of them are top-notch, extremely powerful and terrible!


    Under such circumstances, dare to go in, this is really not something ordinary people can do!


    "The environment here is so nice..."


    After entering the wonderland of research, Ye Feng said plaintively.


    In the wonderland of research, the blue sky and clear water, the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers, and the breath are full of that kind of amazing immortal spirit, which makes people feel refreshed.


    In such an environment, let alone those who practice, even ordinary people who do not practice, will definitely benefit. They are destined to eliminate all diseases and prolong their lives.


    It''s really extraordinary here!


    However, this peaceful atmosphere did not last long, and was broken.Some members of Tianxin silkworm race passed by here and found Ye Feng.


    Boom boom!


    There was not much talk at all. This member of Tianxin silkworm family started to boom at Ye Feng in the first time.


    "There are too many mosquitoes and flies in such a good environment."


    Ye Fengxian feels strong and has long locked in the member of Tianxin silkworm family.


    In the moment when the member of Tianxin silkworm family put out his hand, he made a response. He immediately wiped out the member of Tianxin silkworm family with a slap!


    All the creatures who enter the Wonderland from the outside are scared to open their mouths.


    This Lord is really a demon killer. He wiped out a powerful member of Tianxin silkworm family in the middle of his move. In fact, his power is too horrible.


    Never provoke such a lord!


    All of them deliberately keep a distance from Ye Feng, for fear that Ye Feng will kill them all in an unhappy room.


    "Friend! Are you going too far? "


    At this time, there was a cold voice of questioning.


    "Wang Bi!"


    "The Lord is in trouble!"


    When the surrounding creatures heard the cold interrogation, they immediately focused on the owner of the cold interrogation.


    It is Wang Bi who is the master of the cold questioning voice!


    Wang Bi, this is a very powerful creature. Like Hu Chang, who died in the hands of Li Sheng earlier, it is a series of immortal top creatures!


    The ethnic force behind it is also very powerful and terrifying. It is not inferior to the great emperors. It comes from Tiangong!


    Wang Bi''s wife is just a member of Tianxin silkworm family. Now, someone killed the member of Tianxin silkworm family in front of him. As the son-in-law of Tianxin silkworm family, Wang Bi will not give up.


    So they all said Ye Feng was in trouble.


    "I shouldn''t have come in!"


    Feng Chu also came in. Seeing Wang Bi and Ye Feng confronting each other, he felt extremely nervous and eager.


    Although he has been careful of life, dare not too much exposure to the outside world, little is known.


    But Wang Bi, who is the best in the immortal battle force, has heard of it!


    He is very worried about Ye Feng when he is fighting with immortal forces like Wang Bi!

 Chapter 2349

    "They all say I''m in trouble, isn''t it? Are you here to trouble me? "


    Ye Feng looked at Wang Bi and said with no special expression on his face.


    When the creatures around saw Ye Feng''s expression, the corners of his mouth were all drawn again.


    Is the Lord really brave, or does he not know Wang Bi''s terror at all?!


    "What do you say?!"


    Wang Bi''s eyes are tilted, there is a horrible beam of light, and his killing intention is soaring, which is extremely attractive.


    Although he is questioning Ye Feng, his attitude at this time shows his attitude. He will kill Ye Feng here!


    "Hey, old Chu, you can''t do this. Since we came out, I''ve only shot a limited number of times. You''ve been shooting all the time. Can you give me a chance?"


    Beside, said Xiao Teng.


    The situation is exactly what he said. Along the way, he almost watched the war and basically didn''t make it.


    It made his hands itchy and wanted to fight.


    Without waiting for Ye Feng to answer, he said directly to Wang Bi, "you are looking for trouble, aren''t you? Come on, don''t trouble him. Come on, trouble me! Although I didn''t kill the members of Tianxin silkworm by myself, I ate the meat of the members of Tianxin silkworm. Hey, don''t think about it. It''s not raw. It''s baked. It''s crunchy and delicious. "


    Seeing the strange eyes of the surrounding creatures, he added at the back.


    ¡­¡­


    The surrounding creatures are speechless.


    Is it because Xiao Teng eats raw or roasts the meat of the members of Tianxin silkworm race?!


    No!


    They were so surprised because Xiao Teng dared to provoke Wang Bi!


    What a terrible existence is Wang Bi?!


    Is Xiao Teng really not aware of Wang Bi''s terror, or is he brave enough to the extreme?!


    "You want to die early?! Well, make it yours! "


    Wang Bi''s eyes were cold to the extreme, and he made a direct move.


    He raised his hand and a big skill was generated quickly, and a terrible and terrible force erupted, directly bombarding Xiao Teng.


    At the first shot, he showed his terror and strength.


    This kind of attack is even more terrifying and powerful than the joint attack of six immortals outside the research Wonderland!


    "After killing you, will there be a mark?"


    In the face of such a terrible attack, Xiao Teng said such words inexplicably.


    "I''d better have one, so I won''t itch."


    Xiao Teng then added another sentence.


    The expression on the faces of the surrounding creatures became more strange.


    God How could there be such a person as Xiao Teng?!


    Unexpectedly, I also actively hope that there will be a mark!


    "Is it itchy? I''ll cut off your hand first! "


    Wang Bi said in a cold voice that the green tendons on his forehead were jumping straight, and his anger had reached the extreme!


    In his speech, he strengthened the power to blow out. He wanted to take Xiao Teng down with a single blow.


    "I hope you can cut off my hand."


    Xiao Teng responded with a smile, and the whole body burst out with a fiery light, which collided with Wang Bi''s attack.


    Wang Bi is strong, but Xiao Teng is definitely stronger.


    The collision didn''t last for a long time, so Xiao Teng killed out of the collision and destroyed all the power that Wang Bi bombarded!


    "I really look down on you!"


    Wang Bi''s eyes glittered with strong differences. As he said, he really despised Xiao Teng. Xiao Teng''s strength is much stronger than what he predicted!


    This is definitely a strong enemy of his, and whether he can defeat Xiao Teng, it''s not sure!


    He took up his previous carelessness and offered up some of the artifacts he had mastered.


    It turned out to be a wooden sword. It looks ordinary, and there is nothing strange about it. But when Wang Bi used his power to urge the wooden sword, it was amazing!


    On the smooth surface of the wooden sword, there were all kinds of sculptures and paintings in a flash. They were all powerful and terrible ancient fierce animals, and there was a terrible wave of evil spirit coming out.


    In addition, there are also extremely intense light, the highest rules are interwoven and condensed, and the horrible sword will sweep the world, just like the overlord and king in the sword!


    "Is this the sword? Is it a sword made of branches falling from the Tianjian tree


    Said a creature full of horror.


    It is said that Wang Bi had a wooden sword against the sky in his hand, which was forged from the branches falling from the tree. When Wang Bi offered the wooden sword, he immediately thought of this rumor.


    If that''s true, it''s very frightening!


    You should know that Tianjian tree is a rare treasure tree in the world. Since ancient times, only its name has been heard, but no one has ever seen it!Tianjianshu Tianyang Tiancheng is the most supreme treasure tree in Jianxiu''s mind. Its tree contains a vast and supreme sword meaning, especially the sword fruit produced in tianjianshu, which is even more terrible and extremely rebellious. It belongs to the most top sword without any repair and tempering.


    Although the wooden sword in Wang Bi ''!


    "That''s the wooden sword!"


    "There is no other thing that can burst out except the Tianjian tree!"


    Many creatures have heard such a rumor. Now they are even more certain. The rumor is true. The wooden sword in Wang Bi''s hand is really forged from the branch falling from the Tianjian tree!


    "It''s a bit interesting and a bit regrettable."


    It''s a pity that Xiao Teng said something like this. It''s hard to understand. It''s a pity that it came from somewhere.


    However, it''s not that no one can understand. Someone can understand.


    "It''s a pity."


    Ye Feng answered.


    Yes, he understood and understood what Xiao Teng said.


    It is a pity that Xiao Teng has changed his new identity and cannot use the means and power of his original identity.


    Xiao Teng is an expert in playing with fire.


    No matter how terrible or extraordinary the branch of Tianjian tree is, it''s also a thing of wood attribute, and fire is naturally restrained by the thing of wood attribute.


    What Xiao Teng said was a pity that he could not use strange fire.


    If it can use different fire, even if the wood sword made of Tianjian branch is extraordinary and detached, it can be dealt with with with with full assurance.


    But now, the outcome of the battle is far from certain.


    The wooden sword is indeed terrible, and the meaning of the sword is terrible. Wang Bi with the wooden sword in his hand, Xiao Teng wants to win this battle, which must be a very difficult thing.


    "How am I to you, Lao Zheng? I''ll let you deal with the big one as soon as I give it, but I''ll only deal with the small one, which can''t compare with you. "


    Ye Feng said to Xiao Teng with a smile.

 Chapter 2350

    "This one is a little too big."


    Xiao Teng touched his nose and said angrily.


    Wang Bi''s strength is very strong. Now he has such a terrible wooden sword in his hand. For him, this war will definitely be very difficult.


    "Too big? Can''t you take Lao Zheng? I''ll do it for you? "


    Ye Feng asked.


    "You''d better have a rest."


    Xiao Teng says, refuse to change leaf wind to come on stage.


    Like Ye Feng, he is extremely belligerent and eager to gain and improve in the battle.


    The stronger Wang Bi is, the happier he will be. He won''t say anything about fear.


    "I''m really going to kill!"


    Wang Bi''s face is extremely ugly, and the murderous spirit emanating from him is also extremely strong.


    What did Ye Feng and Xiao Teng take him for?


    I''m still changing over there?!


    He really can''t stand it. He is so angry!


    Shua!


    The wooden sword swayed out and crossed the void. There were terrible swords shooting out. The heaven and the earth seemed to be divided into two parts. The scene was appalled to the extreme!


    The whole area is shrouded by the terrible sword meaning. Many spirits are shivering and shivering. Their faces are even pale and bloodless!


    Xiao Teng attacked. He was as fierce as a fierce beast in the wild. He made a great sensation. He had the most powerful power. He collided with the blade of the wooden sword!


    "What is his identity?"


    "Can''t you see it from the great techniques he used?"


    There are many creatures who are very interested in Xiao Teng''s identity. They want to learn about Xiao Teng''s identity from Xiao Teng''s sensational skills.


    But in the end, they were disappointed.


    No one among them can recognize these great skills. It''s impossible for them to know Xiao Teng''s identity.


    Poof!


    At this time, there was a blood shower, and many creatures looked up at the past.


    "Wang Bi has the wooden sword in his hand. Even Li Sheng can fight in the first battle. Although he is strong, he is very reluctant to defeat such Wang Bi."


    "Yes."


    Blood rain spray, this is the blood from Xiao Teng''s mouth. In this collision, Xiao Teng was defeated and suffered losses.


    Feng Chu, who lives among many creatures, has been looking at Ye Feng, who has no action.


    He wants to look at Ye Feng''s eyes, convey some information to Ye Feng, and let Ye Feng help Xiao Teng.


    Wang Bi, who used the wooden sword, was so powerful that he was afraid of Xiao Teng''s accident.


    However, Ye Feng did not look at his eyes from the beginning to the end, just like he did not find his eyes looking at the past.


    As a matter of fact, Ye Feng did not fail to find out, but found Feng Chu''s eyes early. He deliberately looked at Feng Chu''s eyes differently.


    There are too many people who pay attention to him. He doesn''t want to let people know that he and Fengchu know each other, and he doesn''t want Fengchu to be in danger.


    As for Feng Chu''s idea, he is also very clear.


    But he still has no plan to do it.


    He believed in Xiao Teng and that Xiao Teng would not be defeated like this.


    "Now you know how stupid you are!"


    Wang Bi sneers and looks down at Xiao Teng.


    When the wooden sword is offered, he is confident that Xiao Teng will be beheaded by him.


    "Stupid? I don''t think so, but I think it''s really right to snatch your opponent from old Chu. "


    Xiao Teng grinned and stood up from the ground.


    He looked a little miserable, full of wounds all over his body, with blood flowing constantly.


    But the momentum he exudes is not weak at all. On the contrary, the momentum he exudes now is even more powerful than before!


    With a roar, he stepped out step by step and stormed directly from the original place to attack Wang Bi fiercely.


    In this process, he showed the field of power qualitative change and enhanced his combat power.


    Of course, all of this was done in the dark, and it didn''t make the state of power qualitative change visible.


    Power qualitative change is very prominent in the ancient style and Qin Teng''s identity. If he shows that he also has the means of power qualitative change, it is easy to arouse people''s suspicion.


    Fortunately, he has made some progress in the field of qualitative change of power, which can be concealed and hidden.


    Without such progress, in his new identity, he could not use his power to change this means.


    The power changed qualitatively, and the power that Xiao Teng caused a sensation became more terrifying and terrifying.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Xiao Teng used some kind of secret technique, so that his own power could become so terrifying and powerful.As for things related to the field of power qualitative change, these people did not think about it.


    After all, qualitative change of power is really too difficult to achieve, and the ancient style and Qin Teng have also been determined to die. They can not say that they directly think of qualitative change of power in this field.


    The collision happened again. This time, Xiao Teng was far more terrible and powerful than before. After colliding with the wooden sword, the wooden sword was also shocked.


    This made Wang Bi''s face slightly changed.


    However, only a few minor changes have taken place, not much.


    The power of wooden sword is far from being pushed to the extreme. If he pushes the power of wooden sword to the extreme, Xiao Teng will never be his opponent!


    "It''s over."


    He had a cold drink, and the power in his body was running. He urged the stronger power of the wooden sword to come out!


    In this moment, the wooden sword seems to have become an earth breaking sword, which is extremely terrifying and terrible!


    With one sword, the sky is falling apart. The void is exploding continuously. Black holes appear one after another, just like the real end of the world!


    Xiao Teng directly runs his own power to the extreme. He shines all over the body, which is even more brilliant and amazing than the immortal day on the ninth day!


    With the help of numbers, the infinite power surged and he went forward fearlessly!


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, there was a terrible explosion. Some of the weaker creatures could not bear the impact of this terrible force. They fell on the ground on the spot, and there were many cracks on the body surface, which almost exploded like this!


    And just at the beginning, after that, there was a more terrible explosion, which really seemed to be completely overturned!


    Xiao Teng''s figure is completely invisible, completely surrounded by the fiery light and rules. There is the source of the explosion. The terrible and terrifying power is full of everything. Many creatures dare not look directly at them for fear of their own misfortune.


    The wood sword is shining, and the meaning of the sword is soaring to the sky. Countless sword points appear, forming a terrifying sword wheel, which can chop and kill Xiao Teng.

 Chapter 2351

    The sky is falling apart, that is to say, it is in the research Wonderland. If there is such a battle outside the research Wonderland, then the whole research Wonderland is likely to be directly destroyed!


    The collision did not end in a short time, but lasted for a long time, and the longer the time, the more horrible and terrible the collision.


    In this process, Xiao Teng''s figure appears from time to time, but no matter which time it appears, Xiao Teng''s state is not very good.


    It can also be inferred from here that Xiao Teng struggled in the collision and didn''t get any good.


    Fengchu, who was living among many creatures, kept looking at Ye Feng''s side and wanted to look at Ye Feng''s four eyes.


    But Ye Feng did not let him see all the time, which made his heart extremely anxious!


    "Let''s go! Don''t let Zheng Bei have an accident! "


    He said that he could not help but use Xiannian to contact Ye Feng.


    "Don''t worry, Lao Zheng won''t be so easy to have an accident, and I won''t let Lao Zheng be so easy to have an accident. Compared with Lao Zheng, I am more worried about you. Please don''t contact me on your own initiative, which will put you in danger!"


    Ye Feng responds quickly.


    In addition, he also urged his immortal sense to the extreme, to sense whether there was a living creature using immortal sense to investigate.


    The final result was good.


    Xiao Teng''s battle was too fierce. The life''s attention was all on Xiao Teng''s side. No one noticed the Xiannian communication between him and Feng Chu.


    Poof!


    As a result of the collision over there, Xiao Teng flew upside down, blood stained in the sky, his white bones were exposed, and his body was full of shocking scars.


    His breath is also weakened. In this collision, he really suffered a great loss and suffered a heavy blow!


    "Two arrogant guys, I want you to die together."


    Wang Bilin hums and shakes his sleeves.


    His mind moved. The direction of the wooden sword immediately changed, pointing to the other side of Ye Feng.


    Whoosh!


    The wooden sword broke through the void, swaying the horrible brilliance, straight to the leaf wind.


    "I haven''t lost yet."


    Just then, Xiao Teng''s low voice began to ring.


    He even rushed over and stopped the wooden sword that was slashing towards Ye Feng!


    Whoa!


    There was a great deal of noise in the audience. All the creatures didn''t expect to hurt Xiao Teng so badly. They could still fight again.


    Ye Feng''s face did not change, and he did not move from beginning to end.


    Including when the wooden sword waved at him, he did not move.


    He still believes that xiaoteng will not be defeated like this, and xiaoteng will continue to fight.


    As he thought, Xiao Teng really fought again.


    However, Xiao Teng''s resistance to the end of the wooden sword was a bit tragic.


    The wooden sword was stopped, but Xiao Teng paid a great price.


    Half of his body was cut off by the wooden sword, and his breath was weaker than before.


    "Do you really want to die? Well, I''ll finish you first! "


    Wang Bi''s face was cold, and the wooden sword, with its horrible power, roared to Xiao Teng.


    "It''s more difficult than this. I''ve survived. I haven''t died. How can I die here? That''s impossible! "


    In Xiao Teng''s eyes, there was a terrible and blazing light, and his weak momentum began to change into terror and strength.


    His potential was completely oppressed by him. In the twinkling of light, his whole body was rebuilt!


    Boom!


    He is as fierce as an ancient beast, and this means of power qualitative change is once again driven to the extreme by him!


    In life and death, his potential power is inspired by him. At this time, he is more powerful and terrible than before!


    There was a startling beam of light in his eyes, all of which was brilliant. He stepped out step by step and directly collided with the flying wooden sword.


    "People like us need to fight between life and death..."


    Ye Feng looked at Xiao Teng''s figure in the fierce battle and said with emotion.


    Outsiders say that they are monsters. They are extremely rebellious. They can fight across the ranks. Their speed is extremely frightening. They are called legends. They are full of envy.


    But in fact, the outsider really just saw their superficial situation.


    The efforts and blood they put behind them are really beyond the knowledge of outsiders.


    Up to now, they have almost come here in the battle of life and death. There are very few comfortable days.


    The so-called demons, the so-called anti heaven, the so-called speed of promotion are frightening. They are all done between life and death, not just for no reason.


    Boom!


    The more terrifying explosion sounded. The wooden sword was extremely terrifying. Its several swords fell down, and it really had the power to destroy the sky and the earth.Xiao Teng''s potential has been stimulated, and the strength in all aspects has been greatly improved.


    But under such circumstances, the collision between Xiao Teng and the wooden sword is extremely difficult, and it is still difficult to determine the outcome.


    Wang Bi''s face is constantly surprised.


    He has driven the power of the wooden sword to the extreme, but still can''t solve Xiao Teng, which makes him in a bad mood.


    "Fight again in the future, and let you go this time!"


    He snorted coldly. After breaking the wooden sword, he would withdraw from the battle.


    He can''t fight until now.


    All the power he can use has been used. If he doesn''t retreat, he is doomed to be defeated here because of the consumption of power.


    Xiao Teng wants to pursue, but the power of the wooden sword is so terrible that he can''t break through the block of the wooden sword.


    It is obvious that he has not finished the war and will continue to fight, but he is unable to stop Wang Bi at this time.


    Ye Feng knew Xiao Teng so well that he stepped out step by step and appeared directly in front of Wang Bi, saying: "if you want to fight, fight, and if you want to go, go. Where is such a good thing? Keep fighting. "


    He put out his great hand, and there was a terrible power burst out, blocking Wang Bi''s retreat all the way, making Wang Bi''s retreat impossible.


    "You!"


    Wang Bi is furious. As a top-level immortal battle force and the most valued member of Tianjiao in the family, when has he ever been like this? Forced to continue fighting!


    "Two options, one is to fight with Lao Zheng, the other is to fight with me. However, I suggest you fight with Lao Zheng, because I haven''t started yet, and the strength is still at the peak, but you are almost consumed. You have no chance to win when you fight with me."


    Ye Feng said to Wang Bi.


    In this case, needless to say, Wang Bi is also very clear. In the first time, Wang Bi made a choice, turned around and continued to fight with Xiao Teng.


    "It''s the right choice. You didn''t choose the wrong one. Just go on and score the winner."


    Ye Feng said calmly.

 Chapter 2352

    All the creatures watching the war are shocked.


    Those powerful Wang Bi, the ethnic forces behind him, should be more intimidating. As a result, they are forced to continue fighting, which makes them see as if they are dreaming.


    Tiangong, an ancient and powerful force, was once the leading force against Xianyu, and then joined in Xianyu. It developed rapidly in Xianyu, almost parallel with the emperor family.


    As for why Tiangong suddenly chose to stand on the side of Xianyu, it''s a mystery that no one knows until now.


    What''s more, Wang Bi is also the son-in-law of Tianxin silkworm family. Tianxin silkworm family is also extremely powerful, not to mention juxtaposing with the emperor family, but it''s absolutely the same.


    There are such two forces behind him. No matter where he goes, Wang Bi will be awed to the extreme. It has never been said that someone dare not give him face.


    But now, Wang Bi''s situation is really too bad, and he has absolutely fallen into a very dangerous situation.


    Even if Wang Bi can defeat Xiao Teng, Ye Feng still exists in Xiao Teng. Under such circumstances, it is difficult for Wang Bi to leave safely.


    Boom boom!


    The fighting here is too much. The terrible explosion keeps on ringing. More creatures are attracted here.


    "What''s up?!"


    "Is that Wang Bi?"


    When these new creatures saw Wang Bi''s situation, their faces were full of inexplicable expressions.


    Not to mention the strength of Wang Bi, but the power behind Wang Bi, who dares to fight with Wang Bi like this?!


    Who is the man fighting with Wang Bi?!


    They search their memory carefully to find out the relevant information.


    But after a thorough search, they didn''t find any relevant information. No one among them knew Xiao Teng.


    Poof!


    Blood rain spray, there are Xiao Teng''s blood, there are also Wang Bi''s blood.


    Up to now, both sides have used all the forces they can use. The final competition is the competition of willpower of both sides!


    Whoever has strong willpower will win the final victory!


    Some creatures are ready to move when they see such a scene.


    The power behind Wang Bi is terrible. They all want to please him.


    "Brother Wang, I''ll help you!"


    "I don''t know whether that is Wang Bi''s friend or not!"


    They drank heavily and stepped forward to help Wang Bi.


    This makes Wang Bi become ecstatic.


    He can feel Xiao Teng''s willpower. Xiao Teng''s willpower is absolutely stronger than him. If he fights like this, he will definitely lose in Xiao Teng''s hands.


    And just when he didn''t know what to do, these creatures rushed to help him. He was so happy!


    "Taoist friends, hurry up. With such kindness, Wang Bi has remembered it in his heart. He will repay it in the future!"


    He shouted.


    With Wang Bi''s words, those creatures become more excited.


    "Don''t worry, brother Wang. There is no doubt that this man will die!"


    "When we take him down, brother Wang will kill him as he wants!"


    They laughed and said.


    The living creatures who have been watching the war here all have a lot of feelings in their hearts.


    They all feel sorry for Xiao Teng.


    They all saw Xiao Teng''s amazing willpower. Such Xiao Teng will surely win the final victory.


    But there are many powerful creatures to help Wang Bi. For Xiao Teng, the situation is absolutely terrible. The final victory will belong to Wang Bi.


    "The world is not fair!"


    "Lost in the background."


    They all said with a sigh.


    "I''ll guard this battle. No one can interfere in this battle!"


    At this time, Ye Feng shouted loudly.


    He reached out with one hand, interwoven with immortal level rules, and a whole shot of horror and blazing war appeared in his hand!


    With a loud bang, he swept away with the war, and stopped all the creatures who rushed to help Wang Bi.


    The battle is in hand. He has many enemies and unparalleled momentum. He is just like the most powerful war immortal in the world. There is a terrible atmosphere in the agitation.


    "Go away!"


    "Where''s the nobody from?!"


    Those creatures scolded and did not put Ye Feng in their eyes at all.


    On their side, there are not less than 20 immortal level forces. Ye Feng wants to stop them alone, which really makes them feel funny to the extreme.


    But soon, the idea that they despised Ye Feng disappeared.


    Ye Feng''s strength is just too terrible. The war in his hand is overwhelming. In a flash, many of his creatures are seriously injured and lose the ability to fight again!"Where''s the weirdo?!"


    Their hearts are full of horror. Ye Feng alone has really stopped so many of them. It''s really too horrible and scary!


    Wang Bi, who was still fighting with Xiao Teng, was even colder when he saw such a scene.


    The strong leaf wind is not weaker than Xiao Teng at all!


    Under such circumstances, I''m afraid that he is really doomed this time!


    There was a great sense of remorse in his heart.


    When Ye Feng killed those Tianxin silkworm family members earlier, he killed them. He has no friendship with those Tianxin silkworm family members. Why does he want to take care of this?!


    Now, he really picked up the stone and hit his foot, and put himself in the hole.


    "Who can help me through this dilemma? Wang Bi will definitely thank you again. I will accept whatever I want!"


    He shouted, really don''t want to die here like this, want to be saved.


    After such words are shouted out, more minds of the living creatures are ready to move.


    Wang Bi''s background is really too simple. If they can make Wang Bi feel grateful to them, they will definitely benefit a lot!


    "We are all here to look for immortal liquid, so as to better step into the fairyland! It''s not interesting to fight and kill like this now. Don''t forget the purpose of our coming here. "


    "Yes, no more fighting."


    A lot of creatures rushed out and said peacefully.


    "If anyone intervenes in the battle over there, he will be the enemy of our Chu Nan!"


    Ye Feng''s face was cold and cold. He was holding the war dagger in his hand. He had a gesture of being the enemy of the world. "No one can destroy the battle over there!"


    His breath is terrifying and exploding, and he looks down at all the creatures. If anyone dares to join in the battle of Xiao Teng, he will definitely fight without hesitation!


    "Daoyou, is this too much?"


    "When Wang Bi goes wrong, the situation of Daoyou will never be too good. Do not be stubborn!"


    Many creatures said to Ye Feng that they did not give up the idea of rescuing Wang Bi.

 Chapter 2353

    Ye Feng''s face is still cold, standing in the middle of the air, and he points to the long sky with his dagger in his hand.


    He didn''t speak, but his gesture at the moment expressed his attitude.


    If anyone dares to interfere in the battle over Xiao Teng''s side, the battle in his hand will definitely be chopped.


    Poop poop!


    Wang Bi''s constant spitting of blood is more serious. Xiao Teng''s willpower is amazing.


    Comparatively speaking, Xiao Teng is also hurt by no proportion, but Xiao Teng can endure to continue to fight, and can stir up a strong force.


    It will not take long for Wang Bi to die in Xiao Teng''s hands!


    Many creatures who want to please Wang Bi and benefit from Wang Bi are eager to see this behind the scenes.


    "Do you really think you can block all of us?"


    "It could have been a better result, but you, Daoyou, have done it absolutely!"


    They sneer. Wang Bi''s side is imminent. They have no time to delay.


    Boom boom!


    The explosion continued to ring, and these creatures made a move to rush over from Ye Feng and rescue Wang Bi.


    Ye Feng, as he said, wants to guard the battlefield to the end. Facing the impact of many creatures, he has no fear at all. The war in his hand is flickering with the light of terror, and he directly attacks.


    Feng Chu has been watching the battle. At this time, his fist is very tight. He wants to help Ye Feng.


    He even stepped out on one leg to rush to Ye Feng''s side.


    But he finally got the leg back.


    Ye Feng can''t help him in the battle. He used to help Ye Feng. He will even become a burden on Ye Feng and drag it down!


    "Strength! I must be stronger! "


    He swore in his heart.


    There are many creatures attacking, all kinds of fairies are shining, and they blow out strong and horrible attacks, but Ye Feng is invincible. He resists all attacks, and a living creature doesn''t rush past him.


    Even he fought back strongly.


    When the war broke out, a large number of creatures were cut off and their bodies were divided into two parts.


    What a terrible sight!


    The rest of the creatures are scared. Ye Feng is like a demon killer. Their souls are trembling. They dare not rush forward for a while.


    Ye Feng''s face is cold, his clothes are fluttering with the wind, and his hand is still dripping blood, which is the blood of those creatures who have come from the shock.


    At this time, a group of extremely extraordinary creatures arrived here.


    This is a group of creatures from the emperor family. Although they are not the seed level Tianjiao members of the family, they are absolutely the same. They are the alternative seed level Tianjiao members.


    Of course, the so-called alternative is that the members of Tianjiao, the seed level of the emperor, did not die before.


    After the death of those seed level Tianjiao members of the emperor family, they are no longer candidates, but become the real seed level Tianjiao members of the family.


    "Taoist friend, give me face. Let''s forget about it."


    When this group of creatures came here, they didn''t do anything directly. One of them took a step forward, so he said to Ye Feng.


    "Sorry, I don''t know you, let alone give you face."


    Ye Feng''s face is still cold.


    This made the group uncomfortable.


    Who are they?


    Now the seed level of the family is very proud!


    Ye Feng does not give them face like this, how can they feel well in their heart!


    "It''s OK not to give us face, but to give us a face?"


    The creature who spoke earlier said coldly.


    Yuzu, this is the emperor''s clan. The ancestor of the clan is the emperor Yushang.


    He put forward the Yu clan. If Ye Feng doesn''t give face, he will never say anything more. He will kill in the end!


    "Face is given to each other. Let me give you face. Can you give me face first?" ","


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and says, "give me a face and don''t interfere."


    "You are crazy!"


    "People like you can be compared with our Yuzu?"


    This line of life eyes dew cold said.


    It''s ridiculous to change face!


    How can people like Ye Feng compare with their Yu people?!


    "Then there is nothing to say."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and the battle in his hand stirs him up and points directly at the group of creatures.


    "There are too many people in the world who don''t know the height of the earth. I think it will be better if there are fewer such people in the world!"


    Said one of the creatures in the line with a sneer."I think you''re wrong. What''s wrong is also very outrageous. There are many bullies in the world. Without such people, the world will become better."


    Ye Feng said.


    "If you don''t say anything else, your mouth is really powerful! However, those who have a bad mouth will generally suffer a great loss! "


    The creature''s eyes are full of cold light, and his body is released with a frightening sense of killing.


    "The friends of the feather family help me!"


    Wang Bi cried out in a hurry.


    He was really convinced.


    Now he''s half dead, and he''s going to die soon. What are those Yuzu people still talking about with Ye Feng?!


    He is in urgent need of help now!


    In fact, these Yu people didn''t want to say so much to Ye Feng. What they wanted was to rescue Wang Bi directly.


    Whether it''s the Tiangong behind Wang Bi or the Tianxin silkworm family, they are all forces with a very good relationship with their Yu family. They can''t say that they saw Wang Bi die without saving him.


    But when they came here and saw Ye Feng''s horrible power, they all changed their minds and wanted to solve the problem without fighting.


    That''s why they say so much to Ye Feng.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng doesn''t eat their way!


    That''s all they have to do!


    Boom boom!


    At the same time, they paid great attention to Ye Feng. They dare not underestimate it. Ye Feng showed too much fighting power before. If they had a little carelessness, they would definitely suffer a big loss!


    In addition, they all had great doubts in their hearts. They wondered how they could suddenly jump out of their mind an immortal battle force like Ye Feng. Before that, they knew nothing about Ye Feng!


    There are also Xiao Teng who fought with Wang Bi. In the same way, they know nothing about it!


    In the hands of the war, Ye Feng still does not flinch as before, fighting with the living creatures in this line.


    "Hurry up, old Zheng. I''m going to lose my head in this fight."


    He shouted at Xiao Teng.


    Wave after wave, it''s just like stabbing a wasp''s nest. It''s really headless!

 Chapter 2354

    Why is that?


    This is mainly because Wang Bi''s identity background is not simple!


    From Tiangong, the powerful son-in-law of Tianxin silkworm family. No matter who he is, he will give him some face.


    To kill such Wang Bi, it must not be as simple as that, and it''s very involved.


    "No head? I don''t know you, old Chu? You are happy now


    Xiao Teng returns to the way.


    He knows Ye Feng too well. The headless battle is Ye Feng''s favorite. Ye Feng is really a battle monster!


    In addition, he also wants to kill Wang Bi more quickly.


    There are too many creatures drawn by Wang Bi. If we continue to develop like this, I''m afraid that all the creatures in the research Wonderland will come here to rescue Wang Bi!


    He is very strong with Ye Feng, but it''s impossible to say that he can sweep all the immortal battle forces in the research Wonderland. He needs to end the battle quickly!


    "Kill!"


    He drank heavily, and his strong willpower supported him to burst out with stronger strength to kill Wang Bi.


    Wang Bi vomited blood continuously. He had only half of his life left. At this time, he stepped into the ghost gate and could die at any time.


    "Damn it!"


    He cursed and looked very ugly.


    He really doesn''t want to die here. His future is just too bright. If he dies here like this, he''s really holding back!


    Now, what he needs most is time. The longer he delays, the more likely he is to live.


    He drags his body to fight with Xiao Teng. He doesn''t fight with Xiao Teng. He wants to fight for a longer time.


    Seeing Wang Bi''s state, the people of the Yu nationality are even more eager. All the means they can use are to use them. They want to rush through Ye Feng and rescue Wang Bi.


    But Ye Feng is so terrible, like an unshakable mountain, standing in front of them. No matter how hard they try, they can''t rush through Ye Feng.


    They were filled with horror.


    Having seen Ye Feng''s attack, they know Ye Feng''s terror and power. But when they are fighting with Ye Feng, they are shocked to find that Ye Feng is even more terrible and powerful than they think!


    This makes their hearts full of horror, but also full of no doubt.


    When was the immortal level war power like Ye Feng born in the immortal realm?!


    I''m afraid that Li Sheng and other figures can suppress Ye Feng!


    Boom!


    In the end, most of the research fairylands were affected.


    When the creatures from a very far distance feel the wave of this terrible battle, their faces are full of doubts.


    "Who is fighting?"


    "Is it because of the discovery of immortal liquid that such a battle broke out?"


    "Go, look over there!"


    The creatures in the distance suspect that this is a battle related to Xianye. They are here to get Xianye. In such a case, how can they miss this battle related to Xianyu?


    It''s impossible!


    In the first time, they rushed to the source of the battle.


    The research Wonderland is very large, and they are also very far away from the source of the battle, but their strength is strong enough that none of them is weak. Although the distance is far, they also arrived there in a very short time.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "You don''t feel the liquid?"


    When they came here, their faces were all a little confused.


    Immortal liquid is very special. They will have a great sense when it appears. But when they come here, they don''t have any sense. There is no immortal liquid here.


    There is no immortal liquid, why is such a fierce battle still going on here?!


    "Who is that, such terror? Wang Bi is dying in his hands! "


    "And who else, the Yu people are not their opponents, but they are oppressed by their death?"


    When they saw the battle between Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they were shocked by the strength of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Soon, they learned the truth from the living beings who had been here.


    "Kill the members of Tianxin silkworm race, and then kill Wang Bi!"


    "No one can get involved in the fight over there?!"


    "Who are these two? Why so fierce! "


    Knowing the truth, they are even more frightened by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. What Ye Feng and Xiao Teng do is really too frightening!


    They have the intention to rescue Wang Bi, but when they see Ye Feng''s near invincible figure, their thoughts are immediately broken. If they pass like this, their fate will not be very good!"South Chu and North Zheng, these two names are destined to spread all over Xianyu!"


    "Two stars of Ran Ran!"


    They said with great emotion.


    Poof!


    The blood rain falls. Wang Bi can''t drag on at last. His body is destroyed by Xiao Teng, and the immortal soul is killed. Wang Bi is dead here!


    This moment triggered a huge earthquake here, the whole scene of life, all shock inexplicable.


    Wang Bi, with such a strong background, died here!


    They think it''s a dream, not a real world!


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng sweeps the life of the Yu people with his swords in his hands. He comes to Xiao Teng''s side and helps him up.


    He took Xiao Teng, step by step to the distance.


    In this process, no living creatures dare to stand in the way. Even the members of the feather tribe dare not kill them again. They are forced to retreat in the first time.


    In this way, the figure of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng leaves from the sight of many creatures.


    "Here..."


    The whole audience stared at Wang Bi and killed him. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng left in this way. No one dared to block their way. It was really amazing.


    In the end of the battle, the members of the Yu family were full of shame and indignation. They were afraid to stop the leaf wind, which made them feel extremely ashamed!


    They don''t have the face to stay here. They shake their sleeves and leave here.


    The names of South Chu and North Zheng also spread quickly among the wonderland of research pole. Soon, all the creatures in the wonderland of research pole knew the existence of these two figures!


    "This can''t be provoked. Even if you give up the immortal liquid, you can''t fight with these two lords!"


    "Yes! It''s definitely a matter of seeking death to compete with these two masters for immortal liquid! "


    Weak creatures are full of fear.


    Wang bina and other people are dead. If they dare to provoke, they are definitely looking for death!

 Chapter 2355

    In the research Wonderland, there are voices talking about the south of Chu and the north of Zheng.


    The stories of South Chu and North Zheng are just too frightening.


    There are some members of Tianxin silkworm race who are in the wonderland of research. Their strength is stronger. In the deep of the wonderland of research, they failed to catch up in that war.


    "Is my Tianxin silkworm race weak to this extent? Who dares to kill?! "


    "South Chu, North Zheng, these are two dead people!"


    Their eyes were cold and their hearts were full of anger. They threatened to kill Chu Nan and Zheng Bei.


    The powerful and prosperous Tiangong is not the only member of Wang Bi, but also other members.


    A young man with thick dust all over his body, sitting on a boulder for a long time, suddenly opened his eyes!


    When his eyes opened, the dust on his body disappeared completely, just like being evaporated.


    "Wang Bi, the most hopeful, is dead?"


    He opened his mouth and said that there was a startling beam of light coming out of his eyes, as if it had penetrated the eternal sky, which was extremely shocking.


    "I have no talent and ability, but I am also a member of Tiangong. Just kill the most promising member of Tiangong. No matter who you are, you must pay for your life with blood!"


    He said coldly that there was a terrible breath bursting out of his body. In an instant, everything around him disappeared in an instant, not even a little dust.


    This is absolutely a generation of strength and terror. The real combat power is immeasurable and terrible!


    On the other side, Ye Feng brings Xiao Teng to a quiet place.


    "Is this a great war?"


    Ye Feng looked at Xiao Teng and said.


    "Well."


    Xiao Teng nodded and said: "the harvest of this war is really extraordinary. I feel that I have broken through the barrier of fairyland. I need to practice!"


    The war between him and Wang Bi can be described as all means and all efforts.


    In this case, he forced out a lot of potential, the harvest is very big.


    "You''re almost my step. I haven''t felt the barrier of fairyland yet."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth, and then said, "but you don''t want to break into the fairyland now. It will be better if you can only break through after you get the realm of the ultimate fairyland."


    "I understand."


    Xiao Teng nodded and said, "I''ll consolidate first, not to break through the Immortal King."


    This is the best posture. Once you step into the fairyland, you will become more powerful!


    "I''ll keep it for you."


    Ye Feng stands aside for Xiao Teng, and Xiao Teng enters the state of cultivation.


    The benefits of fighting between life and death are too great.


    The realm above immortal level is as difficult to be promoted as possible. Up to now, Ye Feng has not touched the barrier of Immortal King.


    But if it wasn''t for Xiao Teng to carry out such a life and death battle, Xiao Teng would like to feel the barrier of fairyland, so I don''t know when to do it.


    Xiao Teng gained a lot in this war. He has been consolidating for a long time. Ye Feng is here. He is very safe and there is no accident in the middle.


    After more than half a month, he ended his cultivation.


    When he finished his training and got up from the ground, his whole life changed.


    At this time, he, just the breath of nature, is incomparably powerful and terrifying, far beyond the previous state.


    When he gives full play to his breath, it will definitely be more terrifying. Just such breath can make the vast majority of the creatures in the Wonderland unable to resist and be suppressed by him.


    "I''m leaving. I''m going to find some fairy liquid."


    Ye Feng said to Xiao Teng.


    For more than half a month, he didn''t just stay with Xiao Teng, and he did other things.


    He used his Dharma body and transformed it into an ordinary living creature to search for the immortal liquid in this research Wonderland.


    He has a strong soul power, but also has broken the eyes of the emperor. He is absolutely superior to other creatures.


    Fairy liquid is extremely difficult to find, there are many living beings who have been in this wonderland for more than 100 years, and have not found a drop of fairy liquid!


    Even the most common fairy liquid has not been found!


    But Ye Feng found a lot of fairy liquid in this half month.


    However, none of these immortal liquid is the immortal liquid under the quality of the immortal liquid.


    Ye Feng is not interested in this kind of immortal liquid. He has no collection at all. His goal is very clear. He wants to get the research immortal liquid!


    "You''ve found the solution of yujixian?"


    Xiao Teng asked.


    He knows Ye Feng too well. He knows that Ye Feng won''t stay here like this. Ye Feng cherishes time and won''t waste any time. In this period of time, Ye Feng must have been looking for Xianye."Not yet, but more or less."


    Ye Feng said.


    His goal was very clear, and he went straight to yujixianye. In this half month, he really found the trace of yujixianye.


    Yuji fairy liquid is active in the depths of Yuji fairyland!


    "Some people are chasing this wonderful liquid. Some troubles are not easy to solve."


    He went on.


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Teng is interested in it. He even says that it''s not easy to solve such a problem from ye tuyere. It must be a big problem, and it''s not easy to solve.


    "It''s Li Sheng who pursues that wonderful liquid."


    Ye Feng says his name.


    While pursuing the whereabouts of the liquid, he found that there were other people who were also pursuing it. He had seen Li Sheng, who had killed Hu Chang with extraordinary background and strength outside the wonderland.


    "It''s really a bit of a hassle."


    Said Xiao Teng.


    He has also seen the scene of Li Sheng''s action. Li Sheng''s combat power is terrible. Even though he has made great progress now, he is not sure that he can completely surpass Li Sheng.


    "We have to go to trouble. It''s our goal to search for the best liquid. It''s impossible to give up like this."


    Ye Feng said.


    He and Xiao Teng set out, rushed to the depths of the wonderland to pursue the wonderland.


    His Dharma body has been chasing that inquisitive immortal liquid. He knows the whereabouts of that inquisitive immortal liquid. Soon he will take over his Dharma body and chase with Xiao Teng.


    "South Chu, North Zheng?!"


    When they are chasing for the best liquid in the deep, some creatures see them!


    When these creatures saw them, they were all bursting out with murderous ideas.


    "No time to talk to you."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and moves directly.


    They are not the only ones who are chasing the liquid. Li Sheng is also chasing it. If they are slow, they will probably get the liquid.

 Chapter 2356

    "What are you talking about?!"


    When these creatures heard what Ye Feng said, they immediately had a very frightening beam of light in their eyes.


    What do you mean you don''t have time to talk to them? What are they?!


    They are furious. Facing the leaf wind that blows at them, they are ready to kill.


    "Is it hard to use ears? Get out of the way


    Ye Feng had already seen the identity and origin of these creatures.


    He has a strong sense of immortal power, and he also has the eyes of breaking the false emperor. These creatures are seen through by him in the first time.


    The body of these creatures is Tianxin silkworm. There is no doubt that these creatures are members of Tianxin silkworm family.


    "You''re crazy!"


    "Die for me!"


    The members of Tianxin silkworm race drink cold for a long time. The killing moves are sacrificed in the first time to kill Ye Feng thoroughly.


    When did someone dare to call their members of Tianxin silkworm race to roll?


    Especially they are the most outstanding members of Tianxin silkworm race!


    Such people, even the powerful members of the imperial family, are very polite to see them and will not be disrespectful at all.


    "Lao Zheng, you go first. I''ll stop them."


    Xiao Teng attacks, the terrible power shakes the sky.


    He gained a lot in the previous war, but now his strength has been greatly improved.


    Each of these members of Tianxin silkworm family is very powerful, no weaker than Wang Bi, and each of them has an extraordinary supernatural and extreme artifact.


    Before the change, neither he nor Ye Feng will be able to win over these members of Tianxin silkworm family.


    Even if we can win, we must pay a great price.


    But now, after his great promotion, he is sure to fight against these members of Tianxin silkworm race!


    Can''t be dragged!


    Li Sheng is chasing after Zhuji Xianye. If they are caught here, they will probably get it.


    Therefore, he decided to fight with these members of Tianxin silkworm race alone, and let Ye Feng go to pursue the research immortal liquid.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng nodded and retreated from the battle.


    He knew how terrible and powerful Xiao Teng was after his promotion. Such Xiao Teng could definitely hold back these members of Tianxin silkworm family.


    "Where to go!"


    "You all die here!"


    The members of Tianxin silkworm family have fierce eyes. They don''t plan to let Yefeng leave here at all.


    They stir up terrible power, pursue, want to leave Ye Feng here.


    But they did not succeed.


    Xiao Teng is really terrible and powerful. He stopped them all in the first time, so that they could not chase Ye Feng and stop Ye Feng.


    "Damn it!"


    They scolded, but their faces were not very nice.


    How can Xiao Teng''s strength become so terrifying and powerful?


    Even they were completely stopped!


    "Kill you first!"


    They have fierce eyes, and all their firepower is focused on Xiao Teng to kill him.


    "Everyone who said these things to me died in my hands at last! And you are no exception! "


    Xiao Teng opens his mouth, and his words are full of domineering power.


    He is fearless, full of terrible brilliance, and his powerful power is pushed to the extreme by him, fighting with these members of Tianxin silkworm family.


    On the other side, the leaf wind speeds up.


    He has a strong soul and a wide range of immortal senses. He sensed that Li Sheng is getting closer to Xuji Xianye. If he can''t catch up in the first time, Li Sheng will get that Xuji Xianye.


    In the dark, he stepped out of the secret skills, so that his speed reached an unimaginable level.


    Although he doesn''t step out of the secret arts, his speed is very fast, but comparatively speaking, he is still slow and can''t get there in time.


    So, he secretly sacrifice out the secret skills, so that his speed can become faster!


    Finally, he catches up with Li Sheng and gets closer to the liquid.


    It''s just a drop of Zhiji fairy liquid, not too much. Zhiji fairy liquid is extremely extraordinary and transcendent. Every drop of it appears.


    In fact, this drop is enough for immortal level creatures to cast flawless immortal body and better step into the realm of Immortal King. More drops are useless and the effect is the same.


    When he was close to Zhuji Xianye, he made a decisive and direct move. The surging power stirred up and imprisoned the Zhuji Xianye.


    At this time, a terrible force appeared, which blocked his power to imprison the research of jixianye.


    Li Sheng is near!Without any words, there was a big collision between him and Li Sheng, and they competed for the liquid.


    Boom!


    In a flash, there was an extremely horrible collision afterwave spreading, and everything around it suffered great destruction. It could not be quiet for millions of miles, and was full of this terrible collision afterwave.


    Ye Feng is trembling all over. Li Sheng is Li Sheng. His strength is terrible to the extreme. He didn''t show off in the collision and suffered a lot.


    "Are you Chu Nan or Zheng Bei?"


    At this time, Li Sheng spoke.


    He has always been indifferent to the extreme, but he actually took the initiative to speak up, which is absolutely a very incredible thing, never happened before.


    In fact, it''s mainly because ye Feng''s strength in the collision surprised him, which was beyond his expectation, so he took the initiative to speak.


    If not, he would not be able to speak actively.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Tengxin''s identity have been widely spread in this research Wonderland. Although Li Sheng only recently returned to the research Wonderland, he also heard a lot of comments about Ye Feng and Xiao Tengxin''s identity.


    He didn''t see it. He only knew the name. He didn''t know Ye Feng in front of him.


    "Chunan."


    Ye Feng said.


    "There are not many people who can walk away from me. You are one of them."


    Li Sheng said.


    This area is full of horrible power, so it''s impossible to leave.


    Now, as long as he conquers Ye Feng, he can get the liquid of inquisition.


    However, he did not rush to Ye Feng, but carefully observed Ye Feng.


    His strength is very terrifying and powerful. He is aware of the difference between Ye Feng and ordinary people, which is different from his opponents in the past. He is very serious and has no intention.


    "Taoist friend, you''ve got the liquid. Why fight for this liquid?"


    Ye Feng looked at Li Sheng and said.


    When he collided with Li Sheng, he sensed the smell of Zhuji fairy liquid on his body, which indicated that Li Sheng had got one drop, or more drops of Zhuji fairy liquid.

 Chapter 2357

    "For others."


    Li Sheng didn''t hide anything and said it directly.


    At this time, there is a ray of sunlight falling here.


    Among the dazzling rays of the sun, a unicorn woman came out riding the whole body white.


    It was a beautiful young girl with a beautiful young face and a unique breath. Her white dress was the most beautiful.


    "Brother Sheng."


    After she came here, she smiled at Li Sheng. Her smile was very sweet. With such a smile, thousands of male creatures could be absolutely crazy and fascinated by her!


    "The princess of rongzu, a famous beauty in Xianyu."


    Ye Feng has searched for souls of some immortal creatures. He knows something about some things in the immortal kingdom.


    This woman is Rong Huan. She is very famous in Xianyu. Her identity is not only sublime, but also beautiful. She has the title of one of the ten beauties in Xianyu.


    He finally understood why Li Sheng, who had no background, killed Hu Chang, who had a very strong background without any concern. After that, the ethnic group behind Hu Chang did not have any expression.


    It turns out that everything is due to the fact that Rong Huan is Li Sheng''s lover!


    Rong clan, this is the emperor clan. It''s the clan where the abyss emperor lives!


    Although the Hu nationality is strong, compared with the emperor nationality like Rong nationality, there is still a gap. Hu Chang is very important and important among the Hu nationality, but it is absolutely impossible for the Hu nationality to die in the end because of Hu Chang alone!


    Although it is possible that Xiandi will not come back, after all, the emperor''s family is the emperor''s family. Since Xiandi was born, heaven knows what kind of details exist in such emperor''s family. If we don''t understand this, we will never say that there are forces who dare to fight with the Emperor''s family to the end.


    "Heroes are sad about beauty. It seems that there is no need to discuss."


    Ye Feng looked at Li Sheng and said.


    At first, he wanted Li Sheng to discuss and let Li Sheng give him this drop of Zhuji fairy liquid. After all, Li Sheng had already got it.


    But now, he is very clear that it''s impossible to discuss. Li Sheng can''t say that he can give this drop of research liquid to him.


    Li Sheng did not speak, but Rong Huan spoke.


    "Taoist friends are really brave. They don''t have any background or influence, but they directly killed the members of Tianxin silkworm family and Wang Bi. I admire them very much."


    She rides on a unicorn with long, smooth hair that floats in the wind. It''s as beautiful as it is.


    "I was admired by the princess of Rong family, which really killed me. I don''t dare to be. I''m afraid that I would be directly patted to death by Li Sheng''s Taoist friend."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Taoist friends are true and straightforward. However, such a character will bring many troubles to Taoist friends. For example, Tianxin silkworm family and Tiangong will not let Taoist friends go."


    Rong Huan said with a smile.


    She added: "at least in this research Wonderland, Daoyou''s situation is very worrying. There are strong people in Tiangong. It''s very frightening and terrible. Daoyou is afraid that it''s difficult to get through this level."


    "Is this to draw me in?"


    Ye Feng laughs.


    How intelligent is he? From what Rong Huan said, he probably judged the purpose of Rong Huan.


    It''s almost certain that the Immortal Emperor wants to enter the immortal land. The emperor family who loses the Immortal Emperor''s seat has no such absolute advantage in terms of many Xianyu forces.


    Rong Huan''s solicitation of him is also in reason.


    After all, his potential is very strong, with his participation, it will certainly enhance the strength of his empire.


    "Daoyou is a smart person. Yes, I just want to let Daoyou join us."


    Rong Huan admitted directly and said, "with my family as the support for Daoyou, the future of Daoyou will become brighter."


    "There are also friends of Daoyou, Zhengbei Daoyou, who can also join our rongzu. Our rongzu will make every effort to cultivate two Daoyou."


    She went on.


    "No matter how beautiful it is, it''s better to make practical actions. How about this drop of research magic liquid for me?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Rong Huan''s face did not change. He smiled and said, "this is a gift brother Sheng wants to give me. I can''t give it to you. There are many ways to express sincerity. For example, I can ask brother Sheng to help you find another drop of inquisitive liquid, or I can ask brother Sheng to help you solve the strong man in Tiangong. "


    It has to be said that she is sincere in drawing Ye Feng together. The way she said it is sincere.


    "I old Chu can''t do things that are difficult for a strong man."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "thanks for the invitation from the princess, but I''m so lazy that I''m not suitable for joining any forces. My friend Lao Zheng, like me, likes freedom and is not suitable for joining any forces."


    It''s impossible to join Rong family.


    If we really want to join the Rong clan, we will definitely expose his identity with Xiao Teng if we see the strong ones of the Rong clan.At that time, the situation between him and Xiao Teng will not be too optimistic, and they are most likely to die there.


    "Don''t you think about it? The strong man in Tiangong is looking for you all the time. "


    Rong Huan still said with a smile like a flower.


    She then said, "that''s a real strong man. Although his talent and physique are not strong, they are the same as others, but they have perseverance that ordinary people can''t reach, and their strength is absolutely unimaginable!"


    "I''d like to remind you that he has been getting the sujixian liquid for a long time, but he hasn''t integrated and absorbed the sujixian liquid. He has been practicing here all the time, so that he can make himself stronger and break through to the fairyland! Now he has the strength, even brother Sheng, can''t say that he has full assurance to win. "


    She added.


    "Wang Ping!"


    Hearing what Rong Huan said, Ye Feng immediately came up with such a name in his mind.


    Wang Ping, it can be said that this is a legendary person. He has average aptitude and talent. Others can reach the realm and strength after ten or twenty years of cultivation. Wang Ping needs hundreds of years, even hundreds of years to reach it.


    Such a person can be said to be in the middle of two worlds with Tianjiao.


    However, such a person is a real ruthless person!


    Later, they lived on the throne and achieved a reversal in the Empire. They defeated countless Tianjiao tiannv and won the title of invincible at the same level. Few people dared to fight with them.


    Ye Fengzhen didn''t think that Wang Ping, who had disappeared for a long time in Xianyu, actually appeared here!


    It seems that when Wang Ping disappeared, he came to this wonderland.


    "Yes, it''s Wang Ping! It seems that Dao you also know Wang Ping, so I don''t need to say more. Dao you should also know Wang Ping''s horror. In this case, do you want to refuse my invitation? "


    Rong Huan looks at Ye Feng Dao.

 Chapter 2358

    "Wang Ping, it''s an opponent."


    Li Sheng, who had not spoken, nodded when he mentioned Wang Ping.


    Ye Feng didn''t speak. He felt something in his heart.


    Xianyu is still very strong. Tianjiao is really strong.


    The battle in the immortal battle field cannot be called the most extreme battle. There are many terrible immortal battle forces in the immortal domain that did not enter the immortal battle field.


    In other words, those creatures who have boarded the immortal level battlefield have retained their strength and have not carried out the ultimate battle.


    "There is still time for Daoyou not to rush to answer. In order to express his sincerity, I can ask brother Sheng to stop Wang Ping first and ensure the safety of Daoyou in the research Wonderland."


    Rong Huan did not force Ye Feng to answer, but left Ye Feng time.


    She''s really smart, she knows people well.


    Smart people like Ye Feng, pressing too hard, may play the opposite role.


    All the interests, she has explained, she believes that Ye Feng will make the choice she wants.


    Now she just needs to wait.


    "I''d like to express my thanks first, and then I''d like to say, forget it."


    Ye Feng said.


    Promise is promise, not promise is not promise, he will not give Rong Huan ambiguous answer, so as to benefit from it.


    It''s not his character.


    What''s more, he really wanted to fight with Wang Ping.


    The stronger the opponent is, the easier it is to make him excited. Wang Ping is definitely an opponent who can make him excited.


    Such a direct refusal, but let Rong Huan did not expect that her beautiful and flawless face revealed a strange.


    Why on earth refuse?


    She couldn''t think.


    Is her sincerity not enough? Or are there other forces that have already started ahead of time to bring Ye Feng together, and Ye Feng has promised to come down?


    Yes, there must be other forces that have started in advance and drawn Ye Feng in.


    The more she thought about it, the more she thought it was right.


    Because she can''t think of Ye Feng''s reason to refuse her.


    After all, it''s a matter of profit without harm for Ye Feng, and the sincerity of her invitation is enough. Ye Feng has no reason to refuse her.


    If she wants to attract Ye Feng, then other emperors must also want to attract Ye Feng.


    The current situation is very mysterious. All forces are trying their best to become stronger. There is no reason why people like Ye Feng do not want to be drawn together.


    "Don''t you really think about it?"


    She asked Ye Feng, her eyes fixed on her.


    "No more."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    "Well, I respect the choice of Taoist friends."


    Let the world go.


    After that, she turned her head to Li Sheng and said, "please brother Sheng, it''s better to die like this."


    I have to say that she really knows how to choose.


    Knowing that Ye Feng could not join the Rong clan, she immediately wanted to get rid of Ye Feng and not let it be used by other forces.


    "There is no trouble between you and me."


    Li Sheng looks at Rong Huan. His eyes are full of tenderness. He can see that he loves Rong Huan very much.


    Hearing that Rong Huan was going to let Li Sheng get rid of him, Ye Feng was stunned at first, then laughed again.


    He was very clever and soon figured out why Rong Huan wanted to get rid of him.


    This made him admire Rong Huan. Rong Huan was born to be that kind of superior person. He acted decisively, didn''t drag any mud, didn''t bring any water, and didn''t leave any sequelae.


    If you were defeated, you would not get this drop of Zhiji Xianye. You can find other Zhiji Xianye to fight for it.


    But now, everything is different.


    It''s a battle of life and death, and it''s about life and death.


    Boom!


    Li Sheng is very terrible and powerful, which Ye Feng has realized for a long time, but after the collision with Li Sheng, he realized more deeply.


    At present, it has become a matter of life and death. There is no way for him to go back. He can only fight to the end, which makes him decide to attack Li Sheng first!


    There are only a few battles that can let him fight first. From this point, we can see how much he attaches importance to Li Sheng!


    The rules are intertwined, and his whole body is bursting with horrible brilliance. As soon as he comes up, he drives his strength to the extreme, and launches a killing blow to Li Sheng!


    Li Sheng''s reaction was very fast. His figure flickered and he collided with Ye Feng in the first time!


    His great skill of making a sensation and frightening the sky, the terrible vision came, and the terrorist force just like the vast sea rushed towards the leaf wind, which was irresistible!


    Ye Feng kneaded the skill, and the power quality was used by him. All his power was sublimated, which was many times stronger than before.He has that special time and space, which can be realized for a day and a hundred years. Under such circumstances, he has a higher achievement than Xiao Teng in the field of power and qualitative change.


    Xiao Teng can use his power to change without being noticed, but he can also do it better than Xiao Teng.


    If Xiao Teng''s dark exertion of power and qualitative change is likely to be discovered, then he will not be discovered at all!


    He has really reached a high level in the field of power and qualitative change. He should be more adept at the application of power and qualitative change!


    After the collision, Ye Feng and Li Sheng both stepped back.


    This time, neither of them took advantage of the collision, which was equal.


    Rong Huan''s beautiful eyes are constantly twinkling.


    This kind of leaf wind is really amazing. If you can join her, she will become stronger and stronger.


    But Ye Feng refused her and was very determined.


    So this kind of leaf wind becomes the biggest threat. She is more determined to get rid of it!


    She closed her eyes, and there was a dazzling light in the center of her eyebrows. She was using her soul power, but she did not attack Ye Feng, but was in contact with Wang Ping.


    This is not to say that she doesn''t believe in Li Sheng''s strength, but that she feels that with Wang Ping coming, everything will become more stable and there will be no accidents.


    In more than half a month, Wang Ping walked in the research Wonderland, threatening to kill Ye Feng.


    If Wang Ping comes here like this, Ye Feng will surely die here. It is impossible to say that there will be other situations.


    Soon, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. She contacted Wang Ping and told him that she had news about Ye Feng.


    "A double-edged sword has become a single blade sword. Such a single blade sword is better to break."


    She looked at the figure of Ye Feng who was fighting, and said to herself.


    If ye Feng becomes a controllable single blade sword, it is naturally the best, but Ye Feng becomes an uncontrollable single blade sword, or even a single blade sword in the hands of others, which is naturally the best way to break it!

 Chapter 2359

    Boom boom!


    The air billows into the sky, and the combat impact on this side almost shakes the whole Wonderland.


    All the creatures in the Wonderland are frightened by the terrible impact of the battle.


    The whole research Wonderland has been affected. What kind of battle can this lead to?!


    Some creatures are ready to go there to see who is fighting.


    "Don''t go there. Will you die there? We don''t even have the qualification to watch such a battle! "


    A calm creature said, stop those who are ready to move.


    What he said, though very impolite, was the truth.


    The whole research Wonderland can be affected. In such a battle, they really don''t even have the qualification to watch the battle.


    However, this is only for ordinary creatures. Those with enough strength are not included in this list.


    They rushed to the other side in the first place, approaching the battlefield.


    Most of these powerful creatures come from the great powers and the emperor.


    "The best liquid!"


    After approaching, they immediately became boiling, and they sensed the smell of yujixianye here!


    However, their boiling did not last for a long time, and it was completely extinguished.


    All because they saw Li Sheng!


    Li Sheng is over there. They can only look at it. If they really want to fight for it, there is no other possibility but to die.


    "What a fierce fight..."


    Just then, a very fresh and ethereal female voice sounded.


    Then an amazing woman landed on that side.


    She is very beautiful, there is no flaw in her whole body. Standing in the air, she is unrealistic to the extreme.


    "Chu Su Bai!"


    "One of the ten beauties of Xianyu!"


    The voice of surprise kept ringing. The woman who came here is very famous, one of the ten beauties in Xianyu!


    And this woman''s reputation is so loud, not because of her unique beauty, her own strength is also very strong, can be tied with Li Sheng!


    "I haven''t seen brother Li fight so hard for a long time! Ha ha! "


    The sound of laughter sounded, and a figure came down from the sky. This is a male creature, very young and extremely powerful.


    "Star shadow!"


    "My God The most terrifying force of the immortal level, will you gather here? "


    The astonishment expression on the faces of many creatures became more and more prosperous. The male creature who came here is called Xingying, which is very powerful, and is also a character comparable to Li Sheng!


    Li Sheng, Chu SuBai and Xing Ying are the most terrifying forces in the immortal level.


    "I''m really lucky to see the two immortals and ten beauties together!"


    There was a low voice, and a male creature came to this side.


    "Here comes Luchuan!"


    Many creatures only listen to this sound, and they don''t need to look at people, but also know who is coming.


    This is mainly because this voice is so recognizable!


    Luchuan, this is also a top-level combat power that can be tied with Li Sheng and others!


    At this time, everyone felt a huge sense of killing coming. Some people even had a shudder in their soul. They could not bear this huge sense of killing!


    Wang Ping is here!


    He looks very ordinary. There''s nothing different from ordinary people. Compared with Li Sheng and others, there''s a huge gap!


    Li Sheng and others, one by one more dazzling, but he is the kind put into the crowd and then lost in the crowd.


    However, it seems to be very common. He is very different from Li Sheng and others, but he has extremely horrible strength. Even Li Sheng and others dare not look down on him!


    Boom boom!


    After Wang Ping came here, he didn''t have any words. He just rushed into the battle and attacked Ye Feng fiercely.


    Everyone was shocked, but they all understood why Wang Ping had such a strong sense of killing.


    Ye Feng killed Wang Bi of Tiangong, and Wang Bi from Tiangong. How could Ye Feng let it go like this?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Ye Feng''s face was a little pale. Wang Ping''s strength was more terrible than Li Sheng''s. He was very hard to resist. His Qi and blood were rolling violently. Sometimes he felt like he would spit blood.


    "Brother Wang, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Don''t you want to talk about the past first?"


    At this time, Luchuan took the lead in opening his mouth. He joined in the battle and resisted Wang Ping''s bombardment. He smiled and said to Wang Ping.


    Many creatures are awe inspiring in their hearts. Does Luchuan do this to protect the leaf wind?"Yes, brother Wang. I haven''t seen it for a long time. We should have a good chat."


    Star shadow also said with a smile, joined in the battle, also in the defense of Wang Ping''s attack on Ye Feng.


    "I admire brother Wang very much, but I haven''t had a chance to see him. Now I see brother Wang here. I dare to invite him to get together and make friends."


    Chu Su''s beautiful white face, with a smile more beautiful than a hundred flowers in full bloom, also joined in the fight, also blocking Wang Ping''s hand against Ye Feng.


    Many creatures are awe inspiring. What happened? How can we protect Ye Feng?!


    On the other side, Rong Huan''s beautiful eyes narrowed.


    There was something unexpected in front of her.


    In her original opinion, Ye Feng was attracted, so she refused her invitation.


    But from the point of view of Lu Chuan and others coming out to protect Ye Feng, no one should have drawn Ye Feng, and Ye Feng has not yet chosen to join in who!


    If ye Feng chooses who to rely on, the current situation will never be like this. It is impossible for Lu Chuan and others to say that they all come to protect Ye Feng.


    She has some regrets. If she knew this, she shouldn''t let Li Sheng kill Ye Feng. Otherwise, she still has a chance to draw Ye Feng.


    However, she is very human and won''t be immersed in this regret all the time. She will soon get rid of those regrets in her heart and think about what to do next!


    Lu Chuan and others have strong forces behind them, some of which are from the emperor''s family, and some of them are not less powerful than the emperor''s family.


    Compared with Lu Chuan and others, her advantages are not great.


    She can give Ye Feng, and so can Lu Chuan and others.


    And she had asked Li Sheng to kill Ye Feng, which had already made Ye Feng have a bad impression on her. Even if ye Feng had not yet chosen who to rely on, she would not be the one to choose.


    In this case, her idea can not be changed, still to eliminate the leaf wind as the biggest goal!


    Her brain quickly turned, thinking about how to kill Ye Feng in the current situation of Qi Bao Ye Feng!

 Chapter 2360

    Wang Ping''s face was cold. So many people tried to talk to him about the past and make friends with him. He was not stupid. He knew that these words were just excuses!


    These people want to protect Ye Feng!


    He has been in this wonderland for a long time. Before the war, he was in this wonderland.


    However, it was such a big war, especially what happened on the immortal battlefield was so shocking. He knew more or less.


    There are also things that the Immortal Emperor may enter into the immortal world. He also heard some.


    The reason why those people want to protect Ye Feng is very clear to him.


    The major forces in the Xianyu, especially the emperor''s clan, suffered heavy losses on the Xianyu battlefield, and the Xiandi might enter the immortal land and never return, which led to the change of the previous pattern of Xianyu.


    In such a case, all forces in Xianyu are thinking about the strengthening of Dharma.


    The loss is so heavy. All the forces in Xianyu must be thirsty for their talents. Ye Feng shows such great potential, and there is no background force behind it. It''s strange that all the forces in Xianyu don''t fight for Ye Feng!


    He is very clear about these things, but he is not willing. Wang Bi, the most top immortal in the heavenly palace, died in the hands of Ye Feng and his friends. He said that he would never forget anything.


    "Let''s talk about the past and make friends. Besides, I have something to deal with now."


    He looked at Lu Chuan and others coldly and expressed his position.


    "Brother Wang, people can''t come back to life after death. When is the time for revenge? Let''s just let it go."


    Lu Chuan sighed and said.


    "You mean that Wang Bibai of our heavenly palace is dead?"


    Wang Ping''s eyes were cold and his body was full of evil spirit. He was in a state of extreme anger at the moment.


    At this time, Rong Huan smiled and looked at Lu Chuan and other people: "you should understand brother Wang''s mood. If the most important member of Tianjiao in your family is killed, will you give up like this?"


    She paused for a moment and then said, "and think about it. No matter how you fight, there will only be one winner."


    She is very smart and points out the most important points directly.


    At present, it''s obvious that Lu Chuan and others are trying to draw Ye Feng together, but as she said, Ye Feng will only join one party in the end, and it''s impossible to say that several parties are benefiting.


    She said this in order to let Luchuan and others think about it, and what to do if they fail to win over?


    Lu Chuan and others did not speak and were thinking.


    Ye Feng''s potential is so huge. It''s really a double-edged sword. If you get it, you will greatly increase your strength. If you lose it, you will become a headache enemy.


    They are tacit with each other, and they all know each other''s thoughts very well. They come to protect Ye Feng together, but they all want to draw Ye Feng together.


    But as Rong Huan said, there will only be one winner, and Ye Feng will only turn to one side.


    Once Ye Feng turns to the past, it is bound to pose a huge threat to others.


    They just wanted to attract Ye Feng and ignored this point, but after what Rong Huan said, they all paid attention to it.


    In addition, some of them also understood why Li Sheng wanted to kill Ye Feng and kill Ye Feng thoroughly.


    It''s impossible for a wise person like Rong Huan not to win over Ye Feng. Li Sheng is Rong Huan''s lover and naturally the one on the other side of Rong Huan. Li Sheng wants to kill Ye Feng, which is bound to be the decision made by Rong Huan.


    Otherwise, Li Sheng would never be able to kill Ye Feng.


    Why should Rong Huan kill Ye Feng?


    The answer is very obvious!


    Rong Huan certainly did not pull up to Ye Feng and was rejected by Ye Feng. Therefore, Rong Huan wanted to destroy Ye Feng completely!


    What should they do now?


    They have a tangle in their hearts. They don''t want to complete others for nothing.


    They are willing to let Ye Feng make a choice now, and choose whose forces to join. But in the current situation, how can Ye Feng make a choice?


    Ye Fengzhen has to make a choice, which will surely be killed by others. Ye Feng cannot make a decision at this time.


    Moreover, they dare not let Ye Feng make a choice at this time.


    Once Ye Feng makes a choice, the chosen one must fight against others together with Ye Feng.


    Is there such strength?


    They are asking themselves, and the answers are the same.


    No such strength!


    They can''t say they''re here against everyone else!


    It''s a headache for them. They don''t know what to do for a while.


    "It''s better not to make a choice."


    At this time, Rong Huan then opened his mouth and said, "we all see Chu Nan''s potential. It''s no exaggeration to say that Chu Nan is not weak compared with you. Such Chu Nan, no matter which force you join, will certainly strengthen that force. I believe this is not the situation you want to see.""So, I think it''s better for all of us not to make a choice. What do you say?"


    She smiled at Lu Chuan and others.


    To be honest, Rong Huan is really ruthless and decisive.


    She knew that Ye Feng would not choose her, so she would destroy Ye Feng completely!


    Lu Chuan and others are speechless, thinking about whether they want to do what Rong Huan said, and stop trying to attract Ye Feng?


    There is only one winner, others are doomed to fail.


    This is a very absolute thing!


    In the end, they make a choice not to draw Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng can''t be sure which one of them he will turn to.


    They think it''s better to get rid of Ye Feng, so no one''s strength will increase!


    Now the situation is very tense. If any forces are strengthened, it is possible to change the pattern in the future!


    They didn''t speak and stepped back.


    Although they didn''t speak, it absolutely represents their position. They don''t protect Ye Feng anymore.


    "It''s a person who can''t be underestimated..."


    Ye Feng looked at Rong Huan and said.


    Rong Huan is really powerful. In a few words, he will die.


    Now people here all want his life, he is really into the dead!


    "Conforming to the people''s heart..."


    Rong Huan said with a smile.


    For people''s hearts, she controls them too precisely. As for Lu Chuan and others, she is no exception.


    No one wants the opponent to be stronger!


    Luchuan and others are no exception!


    When Luchuan and others clearly understood that there was only one winner, she believed that Luchuan and others would make such a decision.


    Ye Feng belongs to the uncontrollable existence. No one can be sure who to rely on. In such a case, it is the best to destroy Ye Feng!


    In this way, everyone is the same as before, and no one will become stronger.

 Chapter 2361

    Conform to the people!


    The simple four words, however, fully show Rong Huan''s shrewdness.


    Wang Ping approaches, and there is a stream of horrible intention to kill Ye Feng. He wants to kill Ye Feng. This idea has never changed from the beginning to the end!


    Now Lu Chuan and others have retreated. No one can stop him. He wants to kill Ye Feng at this time.


    "The withering of talents..."


    The star sighed, turned around and left, as if unwilling to see what was about to happen.


    Genius is like Ye Feng, but he is going to die here now. He has some heartache when he thinks about it. If Ye Feng can join the forces behind him, the forces behind him will certainly become stronger.


    However, although he was heartbroken, he had no choice.


    He could not say that he would come out again to protect Ye Feng, which is not allowed in the current situation.


    "It''s a pity."


    Chu SuBai also sighed. Her graceful and beautiful posture swayed and she left here. She didn''t want to see what happened next.


    "Our family name is Chu. I think it''s fate. Why don''t I join Dao you?"


    Ye Feng shouted at Chu SuBai.


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, Chu Su Bai paused for a moment, but soon she started again and left here completely.


    Ye Feng wants to join her side, which is naturally a good thing.


    But other people would never let this happen. She could not say that Ye Feng would join her now.


    If ye Feng can survive this disaster, she will definitely receive Ye Feng at other times and places without hesitation.


    "Sister Chu, wait for me. We''ll have a good chat."


    Lu Chuan''s humble voice sounded, and he went after the figure of Chu SuBai.


    However, after Chu SuBai heard Lu Chuan''s voice, Chu SuBai''s speed was obviously accelerated. It was obvious that Chu SuBai didn''t want to chat with Lu Chuan.


    At last, Ye Feng, Wang Ping, Li Sheng and Rong Huan are all left here.


    "I don''t want any more liquid? All gone? "


    Ye Feng said with a grin, Luchuan and other people are walking too fast.


    "If they belong, they will leave."


    Said Rong Huan calmly.


    Her strength is not the strongest at the immortal level, but Li Sheng is definitely the strongest series of characters.


    The strongest series of characters, such as Li Sheng, don''t fight easily with each other.


    Even if it''s extraordinary and transcendent, it''s impossible for Li Sheng and other most powerful figures to compete and fight with each other.


    After all, the fighting among the strongest series of characters is too horrible and hard to win, and the only one here is not the only one, there are many other places, and they don''t need to fight for life and blood.


    Wang Ping is approaching Ye Feng step by step, and the murderous intention that bursts out of him is more and more strong and amazing.


    "Kill!"


    He gave a cold drink. He was ordinary in appearance, but now he had a very amazing side. He seemed to be an invincible war immortal. He was ferocious and terrible and killed Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng is fearless, his fists are beating, and there is a blazing light and haze bursting out. In addition, there is a terrible sound of thunder and lightning.


    He stood upright, kneaded into skill, strong order and law, and he collided with Wang Ping fiercely.


    "I don''t know why you still have the face to live in this world, anti bone guy!"


    Ye Feng said to Wang Ping with a sneer.


    He doesn''t like the heavenly palace at all.


    Once, Tiangong rebelled against the leading forces of Xianyu, but in the middle of the process, Tiangong joined in the Xianyu and slaughtered the forces in the original Tiandi.


    Such a heavenly palace is really hateful!


    "What do you say?!"


    Wang Ping''s eyes immediately burst out with two cold spots, and the killing intention revealed on his body was even more abundant!


    On the contrary, these two words are the last they want to hear.


    Now Ye Feng says these two words in front of him, and his anger has reached a kind of extreme.


    "Isn''t the ear easy to use? "Villain, wallflower!"


    Ye Feng sneers, fearless, and says the words "anti bone" again.


    "You will die miserably!"


    Wang Ping gritted his teeth and spewed out every word from his mouth.


    The murderous intention that shows on his body is terrible. At this moment, he is really furious!


    Boom!


    The more terrible explosion sounded, he used a stronger force, the more powerful magic method in the heavenly palace was blown out by him, he wanted to kill Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng shakes up and down. His blood is rolling fiercely in his body. Wang Ping''s strength can''t be underestimated. The collision he has with him is very hard, and the pressure is very high. Some of them can''t bear it."Brother Sheng, it''s better to get rid of him earlier."


    At this time, Rong Huan said to Li Sheng.


    She is really very decisive and cautious.


    The battle between Ye Feng and Wang Ping, it is obvious that Ye Feng is in the downwind and the battle is very hard, but she still wants Li Sheng to fight and kill Ye Feng.


    From this point on, we can see her cautious and frightening!


    "Good."


    For Rong Huan''s words, Li Sheng listened to the plan and obeyed without any objection.


    Although he really didn''t want to join hands with Wang Ping to kill Ye Feng, he made a move to kill Ye Feng.


    People like him have reached the top of the immortal level. Their self-esteem and self-esteem are absolutely strong.


    To work together to deal with a person, such a thing, a person like him, will naturally disdain to do it.


    But he did not hesitate to make a move, he really love Rong Huan!


    Li Sheng makes a move, which is undoubtedly worse for Ye Feng.


    He can''t bear to fight Wang Ping, let alone another Li Sheng who is equal to Wang Ping!


    On the other side, Wang Ping''s eyebrows stirred.


    Li Sheng joined in the battle. He was not happy.


    He wants to kill Ye Feng alone!


    But he can''t say that he fell out with Li Sheng. Li Sheng''s strength is absolutely no less than him. If he fell out with Li Sheng, he would probably lose Ye Feng in vain.


    "Kill!"


    He put aside this kind of displeasure in his heart, and together with Li Sheng, he killed Ye Feng.


    Anyway, killing Ye Feng is the most important!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, dyed the sky red, Ye Feng was hit repeatedly, Wang Ping and Li Sheng joined hands, which is too much pressure for him at present.


    That is to say, if he is changed to other immortal creatures, he will definitely be completely destroyed in the first time.


    Although he was wounded repeatedly, he still had the power of the first World War. It did not say that he lost his fighting power directly when he was hit.


    "It''s not that easy to kill me!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and he wiped the blood off the corners of his mouth with his hands. The whole body burst out with even more blazing and terrifying brilliance, and he continued to attack the past!

 Chapter 2362

    Ye Feng ''s sense of war is rushing to the sky, and his momentum is rising day by day. The more depressed he is, the more powerful he will be able to burst out.


    Wang Ping and Li Sheng work together. The power is absolutely terrible, but he still carries down waves of terrible attacks, not knocked down!


    This makes Wang Ping and Li Sheng''s eyes can''t help showing their differences.


    It''s better for them to join hands. Ye Feng should have fallen long ago. As a result, instead of falling, Ye Feng has become stronger and stronger, which is beyond their expectation.


    On the other side, Rong Huan, who has been paying attention to this side, also has a strange appearance.


    I can fight again! And more fighting and bravery!


    Ye Feng''s performance also surprised her!


    "Be careful about everything!"


    She said with a touch.


    At this time, she felt that it was the right thing to let Li Sheng do it. Ye Feng was beyond the range of common sense!


    Besides, she has other feelings.


    Ye Feng''s potential is not weaker or even stronger than Li Sheng''s. If such Ye Feng can be used for her, it is absolutely no good thing.


    It''s a pity that she can''t do it.


    Boom boom!


    The more terrifying the battle, the braver Ye Fengyu is fighting. Although he is in a weak position, his momentum has been soaring and becoming stronger.


    This is definitely not a good thing. Wang Ping and Li Sheng must stop it. Otherwise, Ye Feng will be more difficult to deal with when he comes to the end.


    When they do this, they will blow out more terrifying forces. They will suppress the leaf wind in all aspects. They will curb the growth of the leaf wind momentum and kill it.


    The sky is falling apart, and terrible visions appear again and again. Their strength is too terrible. There are other creatures watching the war around, all of them are frightened to the point of no more.


    "When can we reach this point?"


    "Even if we get the immortal liquid and step into the Immortal King with a better posture, I''m afraid it''s not their opponent!"


    Many creatures envy and are unwilling to say.


    The immortal liquid in their mouth refers to the immortal liquid of the quality under the immortal liquid. For the immortal liquid, they never dare to imagine that it is not something they can get!


    The quality of the immortal liquid under the extreme immortal liquid is absolutely a thing against the sky. If you can get it, they who step into the Immortal King must be more powerful than the ordinary Immortal King.


    But even so, they don''t think they will be the rivals of any of Wang Ping, Li Sheng, Ye Feng and so on.


    Wang Ping, Li Sheng and Ye Feng, all of them are terrible and frightening. They all feel inferior and lack confidence.


    Poop poop!


    Blood from the long sky, these are the blood of Ye Feng.


    Wang Ping and Li Sheng are more and more frightened. They are working together, which is terrible to the extreme. Even though Ye Feng is more and more brave, he has been growing stronger, but he can''t bear it. The trauma he has suffered is also growing.


    "Give up the struggle, it''s useless!"


    Wang Ping drinks coldly and makes a sound to strike Ye Feng''s confidence.


    "It will only make your death worse!"


    Li Sheng is also talking. He is also fighting against Ye Feng''s faith. He wants to destroy Ye Feng''s faith.


    Belief is too important. Once Ye Feng''s belief is destroyed by them, Ye Feng will become vulnerable. They can easily kill Ye Feng.


    And if ye Feng still maintains a strong belief, although they are in absolute advantage, it is not a simple thing to kill Ye Feng like this.


    Therefore, they all want to beat Ye Feng''s belief.


    However, they despised Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng has experienced so many things. He has experienced more dangerous situations. It is absolutely impossible for him to beat his faith in this way!


    "Too much bullshit for you!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold. Although he is seriously hurt, his faith is not weakened at all.


    His momentum is still soaring, and the strength of his body is all driven by him crazily. He is at a disadvantage, but he is still fighting with all his strength!


    What a hard bone to chew!


    At the same time, it is the most difficult opponent they have ever met!


    This is Wang Ping and Li Sheng''s common impression of Ye Feng.


    Every one of them has an absolutely unprecedented strength, not to mention that there are few enemies in the immortal level. Even those who can surpass them are very few.


    But they are so powerful. They have been through joint efforts and can''t solve the problem of leaf wind in the first time. It''s really difficult to deal with leaf wind.


    The most important reason why Ye Feng is so difficult to deal with is the belief Ye Feng has. If Ye Feng didn''t have such a strong belief, Ye Feng would have been killed by them.When they attack, more terrifying forces stir up. This battle can''t be dragged on any longer. Otherwise, Ye Feng will become more difficult!


    Ye Feng''s belief is really too strong. Those who have such a belief are likely to have an unexpected reversal!


    Poop poop!


    There was more blood spitting out from the leaf tuyere. He used all his strength and became braver and braver, but he still couldn''t.


    The cooperation between Wang Ping and Li Sheng is really too horrible. It''s a miracle that he can carry it up to now!


    His soaring momentum began to decline, which is not to say that his belief has a problem, but because he is really hurt too much, and he can''t make the momentum soar.


    "Die!"


    Wang Ping''s eyes were cold and his hands were very decisive.


    He takes advantage of the victory and pursues it. He doesn''t give Ye Feng a chance to breathe. He wants to kill Ye Feng completely.


    Li Sheng, too, is taking advantage of the victory to kill Ye Feng.


    "Ah ah!"


    Ye Feng roars and dances, unwilling and unyielding.


    He walked hard forward and continued to collide.


    But in his present state, the result of his collision will only be a dead end!


    However, he had no choice.


    If he doesn''t collide like this and choose to retreat, he will definitely die faster.


    "No use!"


    "Death!"


    Wang Ping and Li Sheng were indifferent, and each made the biggest hit. They wanted to kill Ye Feng thoroughly.


    "It''s over."


    Rong Huan chuckles. In the current situation, there will never be any accidents. Ye Feng is going to die here.


    The other creatures watching the battle couldn''t help but close their eyes. They all felt very sorry. Ye Feng, who is so powerful and has amazing potential, ended up like this.


    They feel sorry at the same time.


    It''s really hard to live in this world without a backer or background.

 Chapter 2363

    Boom!


    The terrible explosion resounded all over the world, and the terrible energy fluctuation filled the whole space, just like the scene of world destruction, Ye Feng came to the edge of death. Once the attack of Wang Ping and Li Sheng fell to Ye Feng''s side, Ye Feng would surely die under such attack.


    Wang Ping and Li Sheng were extremely indifferent and did not change their faces.


    But in their hearts, it was a sudden relief.


    Ye Feng is so hard to chew. They are really worried about accidents in the back.


    However, before the tone in their hearts was completely relieved, it rose again.


    Someone rushed over and resisted their attack!


    "Zheng Bei!"


    Their eyes were cold, and after seeing the visitor, although they did not know each other, they determined the identity and origin of the visitor in the first time.


    Zheng Bei is the only one who can resist their attack, and they don''t know each other. Besides, there are no other people.


    "Two dozen one, what skill!"


    Xiao Teng drinks cold, blocks in front of the leaf wind, glares at Wang Ping and Li Sheng.


    He was so angry in his heart that if he hadn''t arrived here in time, Ye Feng''s fate would not have been better.


    However, although he stopped Wang Ping''s and Li Sheng''s attacks, he was also absolutely uncomfortable.


    He was trembling all over, his Qi and blood were rolling fiercely, there were many cracks on his body, even blood overflowed.


    Wang Ping and Li Sheng are not ordinary people. They are extremely powerful and terrifying. The power created by their joint efforts is definitely not so easy to resist.


    This is also called xiaoteng. He is a seed. He smelt different fire. He is extremely powerful. If he doesn''t resist such attacks, his body will explode in an instant. It''s impossible to say that he is still standing here.


    "It''s just the right time to get rid of it together, so it''s balanced!"


    Let the beautiful eyes shine.


    The potential of Chu Nan and Zheng Bei can''t be ignored. They are both very strong. Zheng Bei jumped out like this. Although it was unexpected, it was also reasonable.


    After all, Chu Nan and Zheng Bei wandered in this research Wonderland together, and Zheng Bei suddenly appeared here, which is very reasonable.


    She asked Li Sheng and Wang Ping to join hands to deal with South Chu. There was also a reason for this. She was afraid that Zheng Bei would come here suddenly.


    "Kill!"


    Without any hesitation, Wang Ping and Li Sheng once again stir up a powerful terrorist attack and carry out the killing forward.


    Now Ye Feng''s combat power is very low. They can''t say that they can give Ye Feng a chance to breathe and recover.


    This is definitely the best time to kill Ye Feng. They will not miss such a time.


    "Old Chu, here you are. Cure yourself first."


    Xiao Teng reaches out and hands Ye Feng many Tiancai and Dibao. These Tiancai and Dibao are obtained by killing those Tianxin silkworm family members. He is not afraid to expose them face to face.


    Ye Feng takes over. He knows the origin of these Tiancai and Dibao very well. He doesn''t say much. He just uses these Tiancai and Dibao to heal his wounds.


    That is to say, Xiao Teng came here in time. If not, he would use the means he had in his original identity when he had the last collision.


    At the time of life and death, he can''t care so much. With the strength of his new identity, he can resist such attacks, and the result will only be a dead end.


    And he can definitely carry it if he confronts with the means and forces of his original identity.


    However, there are too many creatures around to watch the battle. If he really reveals his original identity, it will be very bad.


    Fortunately, Xiao Teng arrived here in the most timely time, otherwise, no matter what, the consequences will never be too good.


    Boom boom!


    How can Wang Ping and Li Sheng watch Ye Feng use Tiancai and Dibao to cure them?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    In an instant, they have increased the force of sensationalism again. In an instant, the battle has escalated and become extremely terrible.


    Xiao Teng was so shocked that he was very hard to resist.


    Wang Ping and Li Sheng absolutely represent the top in the realm of immortality. Although he has improved and his strength is far beyond the past, it is absolutely difficult for him to resist Wang Ping with one enemy and two enemies.


    However, he didn''t plan to resist to the end, he just had to resist until Ye Feng recovered with Tiancai and Dibao!


    The Tiancai and Dibao that members of Tianxin silkworm family have are very special. Such Tiancai and Dibao can definitely make Yefeng recover quickly. He needs to carry two waves of such attacks at most.


    Wang Ping and Li Sheng are equally clear about this.


    They saw the Tiancai and Dibao, and knew that the Tiancai and Dibao were not simple. If Ye Feng used them to recover and adjust, they would definitely recover and adjust soon.So, their attacks are very powerful!


    However, Xiao Teng resisted.


    "Where are two such perverts coming out?!"


    Wang Ping scolds, first Ye Feng, then Xiao Teng. All of them have strength beyond their imagination.


    At the same time, it also made him more determined not to let Ye Feng recover.


    Once Ye Feng recovers and joins hands with Xiao Teng, the result will become uncontrollable.


    "Kill!"


    The two of them are murderous, and all kinds of horrible visions burst out in an instant. Powerful laws interweave, just like the fall of natural punishment.


    Xiao Teng''s eyes are cold and firm. He runs all his powers to the extreme. The field of power qualitative change is all-round sacrifice.


    This is a key collision. If you carry the past, Ye Feng will recover completely!


    No matter what, he must resist the past!


    Wang Ping and Li Sheng sneer. This time, they really pushed their strength to the extreme.


    Although Xiao Teng is very strong, it is absolutely impossible for him to carry on their attack this time!


    After this collision, even if Xiao Teng doesn''t die, it will definitely be directly abandoned and lose the ability to fight again.


    They also know that Ye Feng may recover from this collision, but it doesn''t matter. Xiao Teng is abandoned. Their opponent is still one person, and their advantage is still on their side.


    "Lao Zheng, let''s fight together in a big battle!"


    At this time, the voice of Ye Feng unexpectedly rang.


    He recovered faster than everyone thought!


    Wang Ping, Li Sheng, Rong Huan, as well as the creatures watching the battle from afar, all of them had amazing expressions on their faces.


    This recovery is so fast that it breaks the common sense. It''s unacceptable and unbelievable!

 Chapter 2364

    "All right?"


    Xiao Teng also didn''t think that Ye Feng had not had a long time to subdue the Tiancai and Dibao, which thoroughly refined those Tiancai and Dibao, and the strength recovered?


    Too fast!


    Even if he had been in contact with Ye Feng for a long time, he was shocked.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded and said nothing more. His whole body was bursting out with horror brilliance, and he and Xiao Teng resisted the attack together.


    His constitution is different from that of ordinary people, and his own source of life is also extremely vigorous. In particular, he also has Tiandijing!


    Although this is his own method, it is the method that he has integrated many skills and refined. Especially after he understands the field of power qualitative change, the power that Tiandijing can play will be more powerful!


    That is to say, he has a physique that surpasses ordinary people, and he also cultivates such extraordinary Tiandi Scripture, which can completely refine these Tiancai and Dibao in such a short time.


    The Constitution and the emperor''s Scripture are indispensable. If one is missing, it is impossible for him to say that in such a short period of time they can be completely refined.


    Boom boom!


    In the first time, Xiao Teng pushed his own strength to the extreme.


    Although he suffered some losses in the previous collision, those were not great losses, which did not have a great impact on his combat power. He is still in the peak state!


    Ye Feng, let alone.


    After refining those heaven materials and earth treasures, he directly returned to his peak state!


    He and Xiao Teng are all in full collision!


    The sky is falling apart, the ghosts are crying and the gods are howling. It''s like the scene of the end of the world is coming here. The blazing light is like the explosion of one God day after another. It''s impossible to look directly at it!


    The creatures who watch the battle from afar, under the impact of this collision afterwave, are all fast fleeing to a further distance.


    To be honest, none of the creatures who can watch the war here are weak.


    It''s impossible for the weaker creatures to watch from the beginning to the end until now.


    But even then, they can''t afford it at the moment.


    The aftershock generated by the collision is extremely terrifying and covers a wide range. If they are hit by the aftershock, they will definitely suffer a great loss!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, a large group of creatures who could not escape were shocked by the terrible aftershocks, their bodies exploded on the spot, blood and meat splashed all over the ground.


    "No more!"


    "Life is important!"


    The escaped creatures are still frightened and dare not continue to watch the battle here.


    Chu Nan, Zheng Bei, Wang Ping and Li Sheng, the strength of these four people is terrible. However, the first collision between them is so terrible and frightening. God knows how terrible the next collision will be!


    They don''t look, they are completely afraid, they are all away quickly, without exception.


    Rong Huan''s face is a little pale. Compared with other immortal creatures, she is still very powerful. She is definitely in the top series.


    But compared with the forces of Chu Nan, Zheng Bei, Wang Ping and Li Sheng, she is still weaker.


    If it wasn''t for that, she would have been in the fight!


    Her blood is rolling fiercely in her body. She is close to the battle, and she has been hit by the aftershock of the battle. She can still stand here, without saying anything about spitting blood. She is already very good.


    However, she did not dare to stay in the same place. She stepped forward and evacuated. She did not stop until she was absolutely safe.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the explosion is endless. The collision is only the beginning. The scene behind it should be more terrifying and frightening.


    This really can be regarded as the most terrible collision that can be achieved in the realm of immortal level. If it''s not the wonderland of research, there are extremely strong rules of order. Let alone here, even the whole research immortal star may be destroyed!


    "Five elements derivation!"


    Wang Ping drinks a lot. He blows out a very powerful skill.


    This can be regarded as his most powerful skill. His power is extremely terrible. It can also be regarded as his famous skill. There are countless powerful people who died under his skill!


    And among these strong ones, there are also those at the level of fairy king, and there are many!


    This is a magic method that makes immortal level war power, even some immortal level war power feel afraid!


    There is a huge whirlpool in the sky immediately after the five elements derivation. There are boundless forces agitating. The colors are different. There are five colors in total, representing the five elements!


    The whirlpool fell, the incomparable terror, with a very strong stirring and destroying power. All the things covered by the whirlpool were stirred up, and then completely smashed!


    Just below the whirlpool, it is Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. Before the whirlpool was near, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng felt a huge stirring force, and their bodies could not be controlled.If they were caught in such a whirlpool, their fate would be very miserable!


    "Whirling the sky!"


    On the other hand, Li Sheng drinks a lot and plays his best way!


    One after another huge round machetes appear. Each machete has extremely terrifying power. It can cut the sky and the earth, and quickly cut towards Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    With the five elements technique on the top, the sky whirling and chopping attack again, which is undoubtedly a worse thing for Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    For a while, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng fell into an absolute crisis.


    However, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have no fear on their faces.


    They looked at each other for a moment, as if they had determined something, and then they each created a sensation of their strongest means and strength!


    These means and forces are not the means and forces of their new identity, but the means and forces of their original identity!


    The strength of Wang Ping and Li Sheng is too terrifying. Although the means and power they have in their new identity are also terrifying and powerful, it is very difficult to resist such attacks as Wang Ping and Li Sheng!


    They have no choice, they must use the means and strength of their original identity, otherwise, they are likely to be here!


    Tiandi boxing, Luan Kong skill, Sanqing skill and a series of other means were quickly sacrificed by Ye Feng, while Xiao Teng directly fought out the strongest fire he had, and went forward to kill!


    After these measures appeared, Wang Ping, Li Sheng and Rong Huan''s faces changed dramatically.


    "Ye Feng, Xiao Teng!"


    They shout, face full of unbelievable, dead people, how can appear here?!


    This makes them can''t believe and accept!

 Chapter 2365

    Ye Feng, Xiao Teng, these two names are just too familiar for immortal creatures!


    Why did they lose in the immortal battlefield? It''s all about Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    As for the various means Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have, they are even more clear.


    Therefore, when Ye Feng and Xiao Teng blow out the means and power they had, Wang Ping and others immediately determine the identity of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    "It''s you!"


    Rong Huan''s beautiful big eyes widened, which was definitely her first appearance in history.


    She had never been like this before.


    It''s no wonder that Chu Nan and Zheng Bei are two extremely abnormal people!


    She understood in a flash!


    After knowing and shocked, she immediately wanted to contact other immortal creatures.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are legends. In fact, they can''t be underestimated a little!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, who did not use the most powerful means and power, are so terrible. What kind of terror should they use the most powerful means and power, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng?!


    She really can''t imagine!


    For a while, her heart was full of that uneasiness. She wanted to contact other immortal creatures to come here and kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    But soon, she was shocked to find that this place was completely blocked, and she could not deliver the news!


    Wang Ping and Li Sheng also wanted to contact other creatures in the first time after determining the identity of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, but they also couldn''t do it. This place is completely blocked!


    The situation is undoubtedly very bad.


    There were many creatures watching the battle earlier, but after their battle was upgraded, all of them were afraid to watch the battle again and left.


    In this case, only they know the real identity of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, and others don''t know at all!


    "Damn it!"


    Rong Huan, who has never scolded anyone before, is now also cursing.


    She resents Lu Chuan and others!


    Why did Lu Chuan and others leave so early?!


    If you leave later, it will never be like this!


    In fact, Lu Chuan and others left so early because they didn''t think Ye Feng could survive.


    After all, Ye Feng was the only one at that time. Wang Ping and Li Sheng wanted to kill Ye Feng. How could Ye Feng survive!


    It was because of this that they left this side ahead of time.


    If not for this reason, they would not leave in advance if they knew that some unexpected changes would happen later.


    Boom!


    The more terrifying sound of explosion was heard. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, who used the most powerful means and strength of their original identity, had an unimaginable force. Wang Ping and Li Sheng''s five elements derivation and sky whirling chop were blocked by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "You fat man didn''t come, how dare you come here? Do you really think you are invincible at the immortal level? "


    Wang Ping drinks cold, his eyes are extremely cold.


    "To be honest, if it wasn''t for your fat man, you wouldn''t be able to eat the immortal battlefield!"


    Li Sheng said coldly.


    Tianjiao members of the seed level of the emperor were killed, which was mainly because fat people had very high array attainments. At that time, if fat people had not arranged the extremely powerful and terrible array, Tianjiao members of the seed level of the emperor would not have died at all!


    Even the final outcome will be different. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng will die at that time!


    After all, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng did their best and didn''t stop them completely. They were beaten by Tianjiao members of the seed level of the emperor family and lost their fighting power.


    Although Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are amazing, they have not reached the point where they are afraid to fight.


    In addition to the Tianjiao members at the seed level of the emperor clan, they also have a lot of powerful battle power at the immortal level.


    For example, Lu Chuan, Xing Ying, Chu sobai, Wang Ping, Li Sheng, etc.


    What they are really afraid of is fat people!


    The array accomplishments of the fat man are really frightening. They are not sure that they can fight against those big arrays arranged by the fat man!


    If ye Feng and Xiao Teng were the only ones, even if Tianjiao members at the seed level of the emperor family were all dead, they could not say that they would give up the immortal level battlefield completely, and they would try every way to let Luchuan and other extremely powerful immortal level forces attack and calm the immortal level battlefield.


    It''s because there are fat men in the immortal battle field, such as Luchuan. Otherwise, the immortal battle force such as Luchuan will surely be on the immortal battle field!


    "Invincible, we say not calculate, you say not calculate, strength say calculate!"


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    After his original identity was restored, he was full of confidence.If his strength at this time is the same as that of his original identity, he will not be so confident.


    After all, the strength of the original identity is the same as Tianjiao, the seed level of the emperor. Compared with Lisheng, which is extremely powerful, and beyond Tianjiao, the gap is very large.


    However, he is very different now!


    This is the second time for him to change his new identity. In this second time, he has gained a lot, and his strength has been greatly improved, which is far more than before!


    Xiao Teng is the same as him.


    Now they can fight with Li Sheng and Wang Ping to the end after their original status is restored. Their combat power is definitely stronger than that of Wang Ping and Li Sheng!


    "Kill!"


    Wang Ping and Li Sheng drank coldly, and the murderous intention was even stronger.


    At present, it has definitely become a battle between life and death. They have no way out, only to fight to the end and kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    They had a way back.


    If they are not skilled, they can retreat. I believe Ye Feng and Xiao Teng dare not chase them to the end.


    But now things are different.


    Both Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have exposed their original identities. Such identities will never be disclosed by them.


    They really have no way back, either they die, or Ye Feng and Xiao Teng die!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are also murderous. As Wang Ping and Li Sheng think, they can''t let their real identity out. Otherwise, they can''t live.


    This is the territory of Xianyu. If their identity is revealed, God knows how many Xianyu strongmen will come to kill them.


    At that time, they couldn''t escape at all. They would only die. There would be no other ending!

 Chapter 2366

    The most powerful means and power are used by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Wang Ping and Li Sheng are the same. All the means and forces they can use have been used!


    The power of magic is surging, and all kinds of powerful immortal tools are colliding. This collision is far beyond all previous collisions!


    Rong Huan had the biggest tension ever. Her face was pale, her teeth were clenching her lips, her hands were tight, and her fingernails were all inserted into the palm of her hand.


    She has always been extremely intelligent. No matter what happens, it is under her control. Even if there is an accident, she will not be so nervous. She will be very calm and think about how to solve it.


    But now, she''s really flustered.


    It''s completely blocked here. She can''t deliver the news. The level of fighting there is too high. She can''t get in at all.


    At present, she is really helpless. She can only place all her hopes on Wang Ping and Li Sheng.


    Boom!


    The sound of terrible explosions is heard constantly. Ye Feng controls the sword light, Shennong tripod and other things. It''s ferocious to the extreme. His combat power is definitely several times more than before!


    Xiao Teng''s fire is surging, and the fire is raging. Everything in the world will be burned by his fire. After the power is injected into the field of qualitative change, the power of his fire has been greatly improved!


    Although Wang Ping and Li Sheng were strong, they were not enough to see in front of such leaf wind and Xiao Teng. Soon, they were covered with scars and blood flowed all over the place.


    "No!"


    They roar, can not accept this outcome, it burns up their life power, to enhance their power, desperate to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    There is no way out!


    This is the battle of life and death. If they lose, they will die. They don''t want to die!


    Especially Li Sheng, the source of his life is more intense than Wang Ping''s!


    He knew that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng could not expose their new identities. Those who knew Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s new identities would die!


    Rong Huan is still here. He can only win, not lose!


    If he fails, not only will he die, but also Rong Huan!


    In his heart, Rong Huan is more important than himself. In any case, even if he gives his own life, he must not let Rong Huan die!


    "Ah ah!"


    His whole body seems to be ignited, the source of his life is burning fiercely, his momentum is soaring rapidly, soaring to a horrible and terrible level!


    Wang Ping was shocked by Li Sheng''s fierce burning of life.


    Li Sheng is desperately trying!


    Even if ye Feng and Xiao Teng can be killed in the end, Li Sheng will never survive!


    He couldn''t understand why Li Sheng did it!


    On the other side, Rong Huan''s face calmed down instead, and there was no such panic.


    Li Sheng is such a crazy source of burning life. She knows that Li Sheng will die!


    She understood why Li Sheng was so desperate. It was all because of her.


    However, there was no sadness in her heart.


    In her eyes, Li Sheng is just a chess piece, which has not risen to the level of love at all.


    If it wasn''t for Li Sheng''s very strong strength and potential, she would not have dealt with Li Sheng at all.


    "Brother Sheng, how can you do this? No! "


    She cried bitterly, and her voice became hoarse.


    She is proficient in people''s mind. Knowing her like this will make Li Sheng even more desperate!


    Li Sheng is more desperate, she is more likely to live!


    Sure enough, after hearing her words, Li Sheng''s speed of burning the source of life became obviously faster.


    "I will guard you from any accident."


    Li Sheng turned his head and said to Rong Huan.


    Then he turned around and rushed towards Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    "You There is no doubt that he will die! "


    His voice is extremely cold and piercing, which makes the surrounding temperature drop and makes people fall like an icehouse.


    Boom!


    The void collapses, the heaven and earth revolts, his terror is terrible to the extreme, the source of life is completely burned by him, and he is the strongest and the last blow!


    Wang Ping retreated, not daring to approach, nor daring to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng at the same time with Li Sheng.


    At this time, Li Sheng is really too intimidating. If he and such Li Sheng were killed at the same time, he would be implicated and hurt by Li Sheng''s strength!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng look very dignified.


    They can feel the terror of Li Sheng now. They need to be treated seriously, without any carelessness. Otherwise, they will die under the attack of Li Sheng!Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion overturned the sky, and Ye Feng''s blockade of this place was directly and thoroughly broken. Li Sheng''s power was too terrible, and the collision with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng reached a very frightening and frightening level!


    When the blockade was broken, Rong Huan fled in the first time, regardless of Li Sheng''s life or death.


    Wang Ping''s heart was cold when he saw such a scene.


    Li Sheng goes all out to burn up the source of his life for Rong Huan. As a result, Rong Huan goes straight away, regardless of Li Sheng''s life or death!


    He was really sad for Li Sheng, and was shocked by the ruthlessness of Rong Huan.


    In the world, there is such a man who has little love and no justice. This really refreshes his cognition and makes him not think of it.


    "Wait for death!"


    With a sneer on her face, Rong Huan''s speed soared to the extreme. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were dragged by Li Sheng. She could definitely escape from here.


    Once she escapes, she will immediately expose the identity of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. She wants Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to die!


    But soon her face changed a lot!


    There are many Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies in all directions, and they are dead hands to her!


    "No!"


    She shouted, full of unwilling, want to rush out of the many Dharma bodies of Ye Feng.


    However, it''s a pity that her strength is not strong enough. Ye Feng''s many Dharma bodies kill her completely in an instant, and blood and meat are scattered all over the place!


    At the same time, the collision on the other side of the leaf wind body also has results!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng make full use of all their efforts, and all their means are in unison. Finally, they carry the last blow of Li Sheng. Li Sheng also dies completely because of the burning out of the source of life!


    Wang Ping did not hesitate at all. He stepped forward and ran away quickly towards the distant world.


    Li Sheng can''t kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. He will only die if he stays here!


    No one wants to die. He is no exception. He runs faster than anything at the moment!


    However, no matter how fast he escapes, he can''t escape in front of Ye Feng, who has mastered the secrets of the remote world!

 Chapter 2367

    It''s so close that Ye Feng''s speed has reached an unimaginable level.


    Although Wang Ping escaped very quickly, he didn''t see enough in front of Ye Feng''s Secret skills!


    But in an instant, Wang Ping was stopped by Ye Feng.


    "On the way."


    Ye Feng raised the light of heaven''s sword, and his awe inspiring sword burst out. He gave Wang Ping a dead hand.


    "Ah ah!"


    Wang Ping roared and was unwilling to go to the extreme. He frantically urged his strength to rush to the past.


    The laws of light and sword of heaven interweave, and the terrorist forces burst out, not only breaking Wang Ping''s attack, but also killing Wang Ping''s side.


    At this time, Xiao Teng also came here. There was a huge fire, which enveloped Wang Ping in a flash.


    "I''ve got the liquid of inquisitive immortal, but I haven''t refined it yet. I''m not willing to die here like this!"


    Wang Ping roars and shakes the mountains and rivers in the fierce fire. He is not willing to enter the wonderland with the strongest posture. Instead of refining the immortal liquid in the first time, he wants to hone it for a while in the realm of immortal level.


    As a result, he is now in a desperate situation. Facing the death period, he regrets so much. If he had known this, he would not have come here to say anything. Even he would have refined the research liquid he got earlier!


    He was insane, and all the power he could use was used. However, under the double bombardment of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, he could not be insane any more. Finally, he was killed and splashed with blood.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that this is the last genius, but now it''s withered here."


    In the distance, someone is sighing.


    This man is no other than Li Sheng.


    Wang Ping and Li Sheng kill Ye Feng. Ye Feng is absolutely impossible to survive. He is sorry for Ye Feng.


    "It''s all over."


    "There is no lack of genius in the world, but the one who can live to the end is true."


    A series of sighs came from chusobai and Luchuan. They also thought that Ye Feng died and was killed by Wang Ping and Li Sheng.


    On the other side, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are cleaning the battlefield.


    Wang Ping, Li Sheng and Rong Huan were all killed by them, but Wang Ping and Li Sheng still have the liquid of the inquisitive immortal on them. This is what they need. They will not miss it. They will collect all the liquid of the inquisitive immortal.


    That drop of the liquid, which had been locked up here for a long time, naturally fell into their hands.


    At this point, they have three drops of zhijixian liquid in their hands.


    "Collect more, Xueer. They haven''t yet."


    Ye Feng said.


    Xuji fairy liquid is very effective. Although Lingxue and others have not entered the immortal level at this time, they are still early from Xianwang level, but he still wants to collect more Xuji fairy liquid for later use by Lingxue and others.


    After all, it''s not a simple thing to want to come in again.


    "Good."


    Xiao Teng nodded, and Ye Feng continued to move on to pursue other solutions in the wonderland.


    In this process, many creatures saw their figures.


    When these creatures saw their figures, their faces all showed incredible expressions.


    "My God Why is Chunan still alive? "


    "He''s not dead! What about Wang Ping and Li Sheng? "


    These creatures are creepy. Chu Nan is not dead. Do you think Wang Ping and Li Sheng are dead?!


    If so, it would be too scary!


    Wang Ping and Li Sheng, both of them are the most top beings in the immortal level. When they join hands, it''s unimaginable. They can almost sweep through the immortal level!


    If such two people die, they will definitely set off a big storm!


    "Not dead?!"


    The news spread very fast. Luchuan, chusubai and Xingying also knew the news.


    When they know it, their faces are shocked to some extent.


    If they were faced with such a situation, they were not sure that they could survive. Chu Nan was not dead, which was totally beyond their expectation!


    After the shock, they immediately started to find the whereabouts of Chu Nan.


    They are going to win over South Chu and let South Chu join the forces behind them!


    No matter what it is, Chu Nan will not die. It''s amazing!


    Such South Chu, it must be pulled over, no matter what means are like this!


    Soon they found Chunan and came to Chunan''s side.


    "Brother Chu."


    "I didn''t expect that!"


    "Brother Chu is really powerful!"


    The three of them almost found Chunan at the same time, and they all greeted Chunan at the first time.


    "All right."


    Ye Feng smiled and said to Lu Chuan and others in a indifferent voice.Lu Chuan and others were embarrassed. After all, they gave up Ye Feng at that time.


    However, no matter how embarrassed they are, they will never give up trying to win over Ye Feng again. They will definitely try to win over Ye Feng at all costs.


    "What about Wang Ping and Li Sheng?"


    At this time, the star shadow asked the leaf wind.


    "Dead."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and does not conceal it.


    He looked at Lu Chuan and said, "brother Lu''s favorite princess Rong Huan is dead. I''m really sorry. I didn''t want to crush the flowers. I have to kill her."


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, Lu Chuan and other people became extremely awe inspiring.


    Although they had thought that Wang Ping and others were dead, they were still frightened when the matter was settled.


    Just like them, Wang Ping and other people, who are so amazing behind them, died like this!


    They were shocked, but at the same time, their hearts were cold.


    In addition, their eyes toward Ye Feng also changed.


    Before that, although they recognized the potential of Ye Feng, it was just like this. In their hearts, they felt that they were stronger than Ye Feng.


    But now, they think the rules are gone!


    Wang Ping and Li Sheng are all killed by Ye Feng. They are not stronger than Ye Feng. Ye Feng is stronger than them!


    For a while, their hearts became solemn, and they dare not speak so casually, slightly restrained.


    "How?"


    Chu Su Bai couldn''t help asking what she wanted to ask.


    Next to them, Lu Chuan and star movie set up their ears to listen, which is also what they want to know.


    "There''s nothing to say, just beat my brother, Lao Zheng, and then we killed Wang Ping and Li Sheng together. Well, kill Rong Huan by the way. "


    Leaf wind said casually.


    After saying this, Lu Chuan and others all put their eyes on Xiao Teng.


    Why did they forget Xiao Teng?


    This is Tianjiao, who is not weaker than Ye Feng. Wang Bi died in Xiao Teng''s hands!

 Chapter 2368

    "It''s too weak. It''s dead before it''s hit twice."


    Xiao Teng shrugged and said so.


    Lu Chuan and other people listen to the corners of their mouths.


    They want to say to Xiao Teng, can''t they pretend like this?!


    Although they admit that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are very strong, they also absolutely don''t believe that Wang Ping and Li Sheng are so bad, so easy to be killed!


    "Brother Chu, brother Zheng, say something serious."


    At this time, starshadow looked at Ye Feng and Xiao Teng with a very serious expression and said: "I don''t need to say more about the situation faced by the two Taoists. They should also be very clear. Tianxin silkworm clan, Tiangong clan and rongzu clan are not small forces. There is nothing for the two Taoist friends to stay in this research Wonderland, and the combat power above the level of immortals can not enter. "


    "But when the two Taoists left the wonderland? What do you think of them? It''s possible that the strong of Tianxin silkworm, Tiangong and rongzu have been guarding the outside of xiujixian, waiting for two Taoist friends to come out! "


    He said it was not impossible.


    There are too many members of Tianxin silkworm family who died in the hands of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. In such a case, Tianxin silkworm family will never let it go.


    Wang Bi, Wang Ping, Li Sheng, Rong Huan and other figures, let alone, each of them is extremely important in the power behind them. They were killed in this way and died in the research Wonderland. The power behind them will never be calculated in this way.


    Outside the research Wonderland, it is possible that the powerful forces such as Tianxin silkworm family have arrived!


    "The soldiers came to block it, and the water came to cover it. They killed some people who should be killed, regardless of what was behind it."


    Ye Feng doesn''t care.


    Tianxin silkworm family and other powerful people guard outside the research Wonderland. He really doesn''t care.


    He has a strong soul, and Xiao tengxiu has the skill of changing the sky. They are not afraid of those powerful forces who guard outside.


    They can completely change a new identity, thus swaggering and leaving the research Wonderland.


    After all, it''s not so simple to know their identity and origin. At least, the powerful at the level of fairy king can''t do it, even the ordinary fairy king can do it. Only the powerful battle power of fairy king can know their identity and origin.


    When Luchuan and others heard what Ye Feng said, their faces turned unnatural.


    Why is the leaf wind nerve so big, what also don''t think?


    At the moment, they seriously doubt whether their decision to pull up the leaf wind is right. Is such a leaf wind worth pulling up?


    However, they just think about it, not really.


    How could Ye Feng be such a nervous man?


    They don''t believe that there will be people with such great nerves who can reach their level!


    Ye Feng is just perfunctory to them.


    "It''s still a little guaranteed."


    Chu Su Bai smiled, more beautiful than the blooming flowers. She then said: "my family name is Chu. That''s fate. If brother Chu and brother Zheng don''t dislike each other, our Chu people are willing to be the guarantee of two Taoist friends, so as to protect them from worry!"


    When Ye Feng heard what Chu Su Bai said, he looked at Chu Su Bai with a smile and said, "how can I feel that these words are familiar to me..."


    Chusu''s white cheeks are a little red. The name of this family came from Ye Feng''s mouth at that time.


    But that is her, but did not promise, straight away from there.


    "Taoist friends, guarantee is necessary. I can also make a guarantee with Taoist friends here. As long as two Taoist friends join our star family, our star family will protect two Taoist friends to the end, and even meet all the requirements of the two Taoist friends!"


    At this time, the star shadow solemnly said to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    The value of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng can kill Wang Ping and Li Sheng. If they can join Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, their star power will become stronger. Even in the end, they can sweep all the forces in Xianyu!


    "Everything depends on the choice of the two Taoist friends. I will not say anything nice, but my sincerity is absolutely the most true. If two Taoist friends join us, we can let two Taoist friends join us in the practice of Lu Xiandi!"


    Lu Chuan said on the side.


    Immortal cultivates!


    Such a condition is too tempting!


    Xiandi, what kind of existence is it? It''s the most powerful force in the world. It has become a part of the heavenly way!


    In the practice place where it is, the effect must be amazing.


    If this kind of Immortal Emperor is released publicly, even those immortal emperors can''t sit still, they will fight to the end!


    "If you want to, you can also join us in the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor of Chu!"


    "Our xingzu Immortal Emperor cultivation ground can also let two Taoist friends enter the cultivation!"


    Chu Su Bai and Xing Ying said.They also come from the emperor''s family. All of them have been immortal emperors, and there are immortal emperors practicing.


    Ye Feng''s heart is itching. I really want to make a promise like this, choose a force to join in, and then enter the immortal''s cultivation field.


    However, he just thought about it!


    If he really wants to do that, he dare not.


    Xiandi''s cultivation ground must belong to the important place. Heaven knows how to guard it. If he and xiaoteng pass by like this, their identities will be exposed in an instant and their lives will be lost there.


    He would not do such a thing.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but let''s forget it. I''m really lazy with old Zheng. I''m not suitable to join any forces."


    Ye Feng refused with a smile.


    At last, he said goodbye to Lu Chuan and others, and continued to search for the trace of Yuji Xianye with Xiao Teng.


    Search for the whereabouts of Yuji Xianye mainly depends on Ye Feng, who has amazing courage and has the eyes of breaking evil emperor. Compared with anyone, it is easier to find Yuji Xianye.


    This is not a long time. Ye Feng has found the trace of a drop of inquisitive liquid.


    "Let''s go."


    He and Xiao Teng quickened their speed and pursued the drop of inquisitive liquid.


    In this process, there were many creatures who were searching for this liquid, but after Ye Feng and Xiao Teng joined in, all of them gave up the idea of searching for this liquid!


    Joke, Wang Ping and Li Sheng are killed. If they continue to pursue, they will only die!


    "Ah, ah, I have to give up the trace of inquisitive immortal liquid that I found very hard! I want to die! "


    "I want to die, too!"


    They want to cry without tears, and their hearts are extremely sad.


    It''s very difficult to find it. It took them a lot of time and effort to find it.


    But now they have to give up. They really want to die.

 Chapter 2369

    There is no competition, no competition, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng easily take this drop of research immortal liquid.


    "Sweep it up."


    Ye Feng touched his chin and said to Xiao Teng.


    Xianyu creatures are all enemies. Now they have such an opportunity to let Xianyu creatures lose the chance to become stronger. He doesn''t want to miss it. He wants to sweep away all the Xuji immortal liquid here.


    "Is this going to make things too big?"


    Xiao Teng eyebrows stir to say.


    If they really want to wipe out all the liquid in the territory, they will be faced with the Crusade and pursuit of all the creatures in the territory.


    "Don''t you think we''re in enough trouble now?"


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "I''m afraid of anything. The bigger the better. Think about my business under the starry sky of GuDi road. It''s nothing."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Xiao Teng took a flick at the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s also true that the noise you make under the starry sky of ancient emperor road is not smaller than this."


    Ye Feng has ransacked all the powerful star forces in the ancient emperor Road, the starry sky. Even the leader of Junhai, who is the leader of emperor level, who is in charge of Junhai, has not let go of it. Ye Feng has also ransacked it, and has ransacked it twice!


    It has to be said that Ye Feng is not really a afraid Lord!


    "It''s a big deal. I''m afraid to change my identity and leave. Let''s go after Chunan and Zhengbei."


    Ye Feng said with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    This is his trump card.


    The identity that he and Xiao Teng have transformed is unknown, but he and Xiao Teng can be said to be invincible in the territory of this research immortal. They can take all the research immortal liquid here, and then change their identity to go out. Nothing will happen.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Teng thought about it. It''s really like this. They can change their identity completely and nothing will happen.


    "Then do a good job!"


    He continued, his eyes shining.


    Later, they continued to search for other solutions.


    Ye fengxianjue develops without any fear. His xianjue power surpasses that of the creatures in the research Wonderland. With his xianjue power, he will never let the creatures in the research Wonderland find out even if he pushes the xianjue power to the extreme.


    The spirit seal was also urged by him, and his immortal sense immediately covered the deep part of the wonderland, and all the movements in the deep part of the Wonderland were under his control.


    But the creatures in the research Wonderland know nothing about it. They have too little power of immortal consciousness to find it.


    "Yes, I''ve got all the positions of zhijixianye!"


    Ye Feng grins and takes action with Xiao Teng.


    They are searching for the nearest cudgel, and this time there is no competition. They are very successful in getting the cudgel.


    After killing Wang Ping and Li Sheng, they were really famous. No one in the Wonderland dared to fight with them.


    People like Lu Chuan, Chu SuBai and Xing Ying are also afraid to fight with them.


    In this case, they are very smooth to get a lot of research.


    Finally, Luchuan, chusubai, Xingying and others couldn''t help but find Ye Feng and xiaoteng.


    "Brother Chu, brother Zheng, isn''t that good? There are so many kinds of liquid. Do you want to take them all away? "


    "Star shadow facial expression is very ugly say.


    It''s hard to find it. Now Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have collected so much of it, which is doomed to make it more difficult to find it.


    In addition, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng don''t know what kind of means they have. As soon as they find a right solution, if they go on like this, they will take all the solution away!


    "A drop is enough to enter the realm of the Immortal King. It''s useless if there are more. Brother Chu and brother Zheng have already got so many immortal solutions. There''s no need to continue like this?"


    Chu said.


    Her face was also ugly.


    I came here to get sujixianye, so as to better step into the wonderland. Now, sujixianye is about to be swept away by Ye Feng and Xiao tengquan. How can she look good?


    If it wasn''t for Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s strong strength, she really wanted to kill them all here, and snatch away the best liquid from Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "Leave some for others, too!"


    Lu Chuan said there was also a lot of anger in his words.


    There have never been such people as Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. In the past, the creatures who entered the Wonderland took two or three drops of the liquid and stopped. But Ye Feng and Xiao Teng did not. After collecting so many drops of liquid, there was no sign of stopping. This really annoyed him!Like Chu SuBai, he was afraid of Ye Feng''s and Xiao Teng''s strength, so he didn''t start.


    If ye Feng and Xiao Teng are not strong enough, he will definitely kill them on the spot!


    "It''s an eternal truth that those who have the ability can get it by chance. Why do you say so many things to me here? If you want to get the liquid, you can compete with us. We didn''t say that you can''t compete with us. "


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    The real immortals, even the members of the emperor family, are not willing to do anything like this. After all, the relationship between them is too big. They are almost enemies of all immortals.


    However, he and Xiao Teng are not immortal creatures. They don''t have any concerns about this.


    "Do you really want to do things absolutely?"


    Starshadow''s eyes became cold. No matter what, he could not let Yefeng and xiaoteng search all the liquid.


    If so, his future is doomed to be completely destroyed.


    Because without the liquid, he is doomed to be unable to step into the fairyland with a better attitude and fall behind people!


    Moreover, the gap will become bigger and bigger. In the end, he will be completely left behind.


    "I really don''t need to do it. Taoist friends should think about it and stop it."


    Chu SuBai also looked at Ye Feng and Xiao Teng with poor eyes, and could make a move at any time.


    Next to him, Lu Chuan also said, "you''ve got enough of the liquid. Don''t go on like this. If you go on like this, you''ll only be harmed by a hundred evils without any profit."


    There are many other creatures in the distance who pay attention to the situation here. They are not weak. The ethnic forces behind them are very strong, either from the emperor or from the forces that are not weaker than the emperor.


    In this way, they also want to get Xuji fairy liquid. It''s impossible for Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to search all Xuji fairy liquid!


    If ye Feng and Xiao Teng continue to do that, they will never agree and will stop them!

 Chapter 2370

    That''s too much!


    Actually want to take away all the liquid in the Wonderland!


    This is absolutely intolerable to all creatures in the deep of the Wonderland!


    The creatures who can step into the depths of the Wonderland are all thinking about the liquid and want to get it.


    But now Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are going to do things absolutely. How can they promise!


    For a while, all of them had a terrifying momentum and power. They were cheering for Luchuan, Xingying and chusobai, so that Luchuan, Xingying and chusobai could better negotiate with Yefeng and xiaoteng, so that Yefeng and xiaoteng could retreat and stop.


    However, they despise Ye Feng and Xiao Teng too much.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng totally ignored them, without any sign of stopping.


    "In the world of practice, strength is the most important thing. I believe you all know it very well. Don''t say so many other things. If you don''t accept it, you can do it."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    What he said is not only aimed at the current situation, but also with great irony.


    At the beginning, when Emperor Xiandi founded Xianyu, how many original creatures of heaven and earth were killed, and how many rare treasures and opportunities of heaven and earth were taken away?


    At that time, the Immortal Emperor, did he ever think that he would never do anything?


    No!


    This time, he will do the same thing in the end. It''s impossible to say stop!


    Xianyu creatures don''t know the real identity of him and Xiao Teng. They just think what Ye Feng said is aimed at this situation. They don''t hear Ye Feng''s sarcasm.


    If they knew the real identity of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they would surely be able to hear the irony of Ye Feng.


    "Is it really possible without discussion?"


    "We can give other things to Daoyou. Please stop!"


    Star shadow, Chu Su Bai and Lu Chuan stare at Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    After all, they are still afraid of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. Although they decide to fight, they really don''t want to fight with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng at the last moment.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are really different. They are too decisive to kill. If they fight with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they will probably become the situation of life and death!


    And that''s what they''re afraid of!


    They are not sure that they can eat dead leaf wind and Xiao Teng. I''m afraid that they will have an accident in the hands of leaf wind and Xiao Teng!


    In addition, they are also in the heart of the stomach Fei, how dare Ye Feng and Xiao Teng so big, how so unbridled?!


    Deep creatures, which one does not have a strong background, as for them, the background is even stronger.


    People with strong backgrounds, like them, are very cautious in wartime. It''s OK to distinguish between the winners and the losers. It''s absolutely not easy to take people''s lives.


    After all, there is a strong background. If we really want to make things perfect, it will be difficult to control the situation.


    But Ye Feng and Xiao Teng don''t seem to have any fear in this respect.


    Wang Ping, Li Sheng and Rong Huan said to kill. They were really afraid. They didn''t want to fight Xiao Teng with Ye Feng until they had to.


    "Is there anything else that can be compared to inquisitive liquid?"


    Ye Feng chuckled, his face calm, and said, "do you guys move? If we don''t do it, we will continue to search for the best solution. "


    Provocation!


    Great provocation!


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, Lu Chuan and others clenched their fists and showed their anger on their faces.


    "Too much!"


    "Last chance!"


    They said to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in a cold voice.


    "Let''s go, old Zheng. They talk too much nonsense. The last thing I like is to deal with people who talk too much nonsense."


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are going to leave here.


    "You are so arrogant! Is it true that no one can balance you? "


    "Kill Wang Ping and Li Sheng, and you will be invincible in the territory of this research immortal?!"


    Lu Chuan and other people''s voices are cold, and their killing intention is like a rolling wave towards the leaf wind and Xiao Teng.


    They can''t let Yefeng and xiaoteng go on like this. Anyway, they must stop Yefeng and xiaoteng!


    Boom boom!


    The explosion of terror sounded, and they all rose. Their hands were interwoven with strong rules of order, and they went to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    "Kill!"


    The shouts of killing kept ringing, and the creatures of Xianyu in the distance rushed to kill them.


    It is no doubt that they are cutting off their way to take away all the liquid. They can never tolerate such things!


    "Let''s kill."


    Ye Feng said, squinting, without a trace of fear.


    He stretched out his big hand, and the light of the sword appeared directly in his hand.Later, he chopped it down with one sword, just like the sword of annihilation. It was so terrible!


    Poop poop!


    In a flash, a large number of immortal creatures died, and the bodies fell to the ground from the air!


    "Ye Feng, it''s you!"


    "Damn it!"


    The faces of Luchuan and others immediately changed.


    They recognize the sword light of heaven, and they also recognize the true identity of Ye Feng from the sword light of heaven!


    At the same time, they immediately understood why Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are so confident and dare to do so!


    They didn''t hesitate to contact their clansmen outside through the communication magic instrument quickly, to pass on the message that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are still alive.


    However, they found that they could not do it!


    Their communication tools are limited, and they can''t deliver messages!


    "Can you get the news out?"


    Ye Feng chuckled, his face calm and calm.


    He has never been a rash person. This time, Xiao Teng and he plan to sweep away all the liquid in the wonderland. He has long thought that there will be a large number of creatures in the wonderland.


    With the strength and means of their new identity, they can''t resist at all.


    In addition, even the strength and means of their original identity are hard to resist.


    So he prepared ahead of time.


    He set up the mountain and river skills here!


    It''s so extraordinary in the wonderland, especially in the deep place. It''s brewing the liquid of the wonderland, which is doomed to be more extraordinary in the deep place of the Wonderland!


    In such a special place, he arranged the mountain and river skills. The power he could borrow was too strong. He was confident that he would kill all the immortal creatures in the deep of the research Wonderland!


    "Feeling suffocated? Think about what you did at the beginning, and take away almost all the rare and extraordinary Tiancai and Dibao from the original heaven and earth! It''s all up to you! "


    Xiao Teng''s eyes are like electricity. The whole body is bursting with terrible flames. He blows out the powerful and terrible fire and burns these immortal creatures.

 Chapter 2371

    Different fire is burning. I want to burn all the heaven and earth clean.


    A large number of immortal creatures were burned clean directly, unable to resist this terrible fire.


    The stronger the strength, the lower the role of quantity.


    Almost all the creatures in the deep of the Wonderland have made moves, but they have not played any role. Only for a moment, more than half of the creatures in the Wonderland have been killed and died on the spot.


    The blood rain sprinkled and dyed the whole depth of the research Wonderland Red. The bodies of the immortals fell down one by one, and they were almost pushed into the mountains.


    Lu Chuan, Xing Ying and Chu SuBai''s face is as ugly as they are ugly.


    At this moment, they have no way back. Only by killing Ye Feng and Xiao Teng with blood can they survive.


    Otherwise, they are doomed to die here!


    Boom boom!


    In the first time, they broke out their strongest strength.


    Heaven blade is flying across the sky, with the power of destroying the world. It is extremely horrible and cuts towards Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    When the sky clock strikes, its voice resounds through the sky. When the clock waves destroy everything, everything will be destroyed!


    The sky flags are shaking, and the immortal shadow appears. Every immortal shadow has an unstoppable potential. It''s terrible!


    This is the most powerful artifact they have. They used it at the beginning of the war.


    They know Ye Feng too well.


    They have the same incomparable understanding of the power of mountain and River Arts.


    It is absolutely difficult to deal with the extreme Ye Feng of the great arts of mountains and rivers. They have to fight with all their strength. Otherwise, they will not have any chance!


    The most powerful artifact, they think it is not safe enough, and then they play the most powerful artifact they have mastered!


    The terrible power surged towards Ye Feng and Xiao Teng like the vast sea. The sky in this area changed color, just like the coming of the last world, and there were frightening and terrible scenes everywhere.


    "No use!"


    Leaf wind light drink, the eyes have a very confident beam of light out.


    He stepped out step by step, fearless, and directly entered the state of sacred sacrifice. In addition, he also sacrificed the Shennong tripod, and the tripod power overwhelmingly collided forward!


    "In my eyes, fire is the strongest!"


    Xiao Teng opens his mouth, his voice is extremely domineering.


    His whole body has a more blazing flame. The powerful different fire obtained on the ancient emperor''s road was sacrificed by him. He made an immortal burning decision, drove the power of different fire to the extreme directly, and carried out collision and killing forward!


    Immortal burning, this is the skill he got from the immortal platform on the ancient emperor''s road. It''s very suitable for him. It''s awesome!


    Boom!


    In an instant, there was a terrible and frightening energy wave. This collision was too terrible and frightening!


    Bang bang bang!


    A large number of immortal creatures were killed directly by the terrible energy aftershock. There was no fighting force at all. All the bodies fell from the air to the ground.


    Lu Chuan, Xing Ying and Chu SuBai were all pale, and blood flowed out of their mouths.


    Ye Feng, who used the great skill of mountains and rivers, has a terrible fighting power, obviously surpassing them!


    And Xiao Teng, who is absolutely terrified of the strange fire, dare not touch it at all!


    If they are infected with this kind of fire, they have no doubt that they will definitely be burned clean!


    Under such circumstances, they are struggling to fight, and their wounds are increasing, and their breath is beginning to decline.


    "No!"


    "Absolutely not!"


    They roared, full of unwilling, forced to stop down to attenuate the breath.


    No one wants to die, especially people like them, who are of the peerless level, don''t want to die!


    They are crazy to squeeze their potential, to burst out stronger power, in order to kill the leaf wind and Xiao Teng.


    However, the gap is too big.


    Let them how to break out and squeeze potential, they can damage Ye Feng and Xiao Teng very limited, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng completely suppressed them!


    "How could this happen?!"


    They can''t believe that they have reached the top of the immortal level, how can they have such a big gap with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng?!


    They are three people working together. There is one more than Ye Feng''s side. As a result, they are suppressed to death. They can''t turn over at all!


    "On the way."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and the sword light of heaven erupts into a terrible blade. He cuts it across. On the spot, Lu Chuan and other people''s bodies are cut in two.


    On the other side, Xiao Teng made a strange fire, which immediately enveloped Lu Chuan and others.


    Time is not long, Luchuan and other people have been burned clean, not even bone residue, completely dead!There are still some immortal spirits in the deep of the wonderland. When they saw this scene, they were all speechless and weak.


    "You''re on your way, too."


    There''s nothing to say. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng fight to kill all the remaining immortal creatures.


    At this point, there is no more immortal in the depths of the Wonderland!


    This is definitely a war. The horror is so terrible that not only the whole research Wonderland has been overturned, but also the whole research Wonderland has been greatly shaken.


    Those living creatures in the outer area are all confused. What happened in the deep? How could such a terrible energy fluctuation break out?!


    They walked into the depths of fear, and then saw the horror they would never forget!


    "My God!"


    "Dead?!"


    Their eyes were wide and petrified on the spot, and their faces were full of unbelievable expressions.


    Deep blood flow into the river, bones piled up into the mountain, those in their eyes powerful creatures, all died in the deep!


    What happened?!


    They were cool all over, as if they had fallen into the ice cellar, their souls were trembling, and the sight was too frightening.


    Among these creatures, one of them is looking around carefully and nervously.


    "Nothing, nothing!"


    He meditated in his heart and prayed that some people would not have an accident!


    But he is not someone else. He is Fengchu from Fengzu. He prayed that nothing should happen. It is Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    There are so many dead creatures in the deep place. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are also in the deep place. He is really worried about what happened to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    However, it didn''t take long for him to relax.


    He saw Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are OK!


    "It''s ok if it''s OK, it''s ok if it''s OK!"


    He said happily in his heart.


    As for the dead immortals, he had no sympathy at all. Those immortals had nothing good, and they had oppressed the Phoenix family.

 Chapter 2372

    "It won''t be the two people of Chu Nan and Zheng Bei who killed it!"


    "Isn''t that brave?! This is to be the enemy of the whole immortal kingdom! "


    More creatures saw the figure of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. They were full of horror.


    Although they didn''t see the scene of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, all the creatures in the deep were dead. Only Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were not dead. There''s no doubt that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are inextricably related!


    There are so many dead creatures, especially none of them has a simple background. They can almost imagine that in a short time, there will definitely be a big storm in Xianyu!


    Sure enough, it didn''t take a long time for them to receive the news from their ethnic groups. Xianyu really raised a storm, and the ethnic groups who died behind the living creatures here are crazy!


    "South Chu, North Zheng! No matter how you come from, you will surely die! "


    "Ah ah! If you kill so many people, you will never be able to redeem your sins! "


    In the first time, the strong men of all nationalities in Xianyu were furious and killed in the middle of the immortal star of Xuji, guarding the outside of Xuji fairyland.


    There are rules of order that restrict the existence of the research fairyland. Only the forces of the immortal level can enter, and those beyond or below the immortal level cannot enter.


    These forces are really angry. They are all the famous powerful ones among the immortal kings, and even the powerful ones at the level of Immortal Emperor!


    If ye Feng is here, Ye Feng can see a familiar face among these strong people.


    This familiar face is not someone else. It is Liang Huang who once established a cooperative relationship with Ye Feng in the starry sky of ancient emperor road!


    "How can I feel familiar with such a big move!"


    Good emperor whispered in his heart.


    Recently, he is in a bad mood.


    All without it, because he knew that Ye Feng had died.


    At that time, in the starry sky of ancient Dilu, the reason why he let the leaf wind go was that he wanted to enter the immortal land by the power of the leaf wind.


    As a result, Ye Feng died in the middle of the way. How can he be in a good mood?


    When Ye Feng was released, he was under great pressure. At that time, the strong of his family, as well as the strong of other imperial families, were condemning him. Even some of them suspected that Ye Feng was deliberately released.


    Fortunately, things are not exposed in the end, otherwise, he will definitely eat it!


    There are so many powerful people coming here. There are so many creatures who died in the deep place. The background is very strong. These big families don''t lack the strong people. They all kill them in the first time.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng don''t care about this. They are happily cleaning up the liquid in the deep of the wonderland.


    Under the shadow of Ye Feng''s powerful immortal sense, they received the drops of sujixian liquid one by one. At last, they swept all the sujixian liquid in the deep of sujixian!


    The effect of this kind of liquid is extremely powerful. It is also very difficult for it to be born.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng sweep away all the liquid. It will take a very long time for the liquid to be born again.


    They left the depths and came to the outer areas.


    At this time, in the outer area, there are few creatures in Xianyu, almost all of them retreat.


    These immortal creatures are really afraid that they will be killed by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. Before a long time, they all retreated.


    But there are exceptions.


    Feng Chu didn''t leave!


    He knows how many strong people have come from the outside of the wonderland. He is really worried about Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. He will wait for Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to come out from the deep, so as to tell Ye Feng and Xiao Teng about the situation outside the wonderland.


    He was going to tell Ye Feng and Xiao Teng about these things in the deep place, but the whereabouts of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are too difficult to control.


    When he saw the figure of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, the figure of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng disappeared from his eyes, and he could never find the trace of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng again.


    So, he retreated from the depths, waiting for the leaf wind and Xiao Teng in the peripheral area.


    Fortunately, he always waited for Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    When Ye Feng and Xiao Teng came out of the deep, he saw Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "Brother Chu, brother Zheng!"


    He shouted and ran quickly to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng for fear of losing their whereabouts again.


    "Brother Fengchu."


    Ye Feng smiles and greets Feng Chu.


    He felt that he had already covered the whole Wonderland. He knew that the present Wonderland was basically empty. He didn''t have to worry about anyone knowing their relationship with Fengchu.


    "Brother Feng!"


    Xiao Teng also smiled and said hello to Feng Chu.


    "Brother Chu, brother Zheng, how can you make such a big trouble! Now there are many strong people waiting for you to come out! "Feng Chu eagerly told Ye Feng and Xiao teng the situation outside the wonderland.


    There are so many strong Xianwang, and even a few strong Xianhuang. In this case, Ye Feng and Xiao Tengzhen are very difficult to live. He is full of heart for Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    "Here comes the emperor?"


    Ye Feng frowned, and the development of things was beyond his expectation.


    To deal with their two immortal level forces, the Immortal Emperor came here, and still several!


    This situation is absolutely terrible for them!


    A fairy emperor''s words, that''s easy to say, he and Xiao Teng may be able to muddle through.


    However, with so many immortal emperors, it is impossible for him and Xiao Teng to muddle through.


    In addition, the present research Wonderland is basically empty, and there are not many left. If they go out like this, they will be noticed by all the powerful people outside.


    Under such circumstances, they are more unlikely to muddle through.


    "The trouble is not small..."


    Xiao Teng said that the situation is not optimistic.


    "What to do!"


    Feng Chu is impatient. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have great kindness to him. He really doesn''t want Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to do anything!


    "No hurry."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and forces himself to calm down.


    The more flustered, the easier it is to have problems, and the easier it is not to come up with solutions. He must calm down, otherwise, their situation will only be worse.


    He thought about it and said to Feng Chu, "brother Feng, you go first. The later you go, the more dangerous your situation will be! I was going to give brother Feng your inquisitive liquid, but now I can''t do it. Brother Feng, you just take the inquisitive liquid away, which will make you very dangerous. "


    "When we''re out safe, we''ll find you brother Feng."


    "I don''t care. It''s easy to say. The key is what do you do?" Said Feng Chu.

 Chapter 2373

    "Don''t worry about us, brother Feng. There must be a way when we get to the front of the mountain. It''s a big deal that we don''t go out in this wonderland. They have no way for us."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said to Feng Chu, "the earlier brother Feng goes out, the better. The later he goes out, the more likely he is to be doubted."


    Feng Chu wanted to say something more, but he was interrupted by Ye Feng.


    He took out a communication device and said to Feng Chu, "take it, brother Feng. When we get out safely, we will contact you."


    "The environment in the territory of zujixian is very good. We can practice here. We can find a way to go out when the show is not so strong. Brother Feng, you''d better go out first!"


    Said Xiao Teng.


    If there is no way, he and Ye Feng can do so. They stay in the research Wonderland all the time and don''t go out. Then when the limelight is over, they will find a way to go out.


    At present, the strong of all ethnic groups are angry, which means that they will not stop until they are killed.


    However, as time goes on, the ideas of these strong people of all ethnic groups will surely change.


    Even if the ideas of these powerful people don''t change, those powerful people of Xianhuang level will surely leave.


    For the sake of their two immortal powers, it is impossible for the powerful at the level of Immortal Emperor to stay here all the time.


    For a long time, those powerful people of Xianhuang level will surely leave.


    And once the emperor level strong people leave, they are easy to go out.


    In the end, Feng Chu left here with a communication device and walked out of the research Wonderland.


    He knows that he can''t help Ye Feng and Xiao Teng if he stays here, or even become a drag for Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. He will leave better.


    Compared with other creatures, he went out late.


    When he came out of the wonderland, all the strong men who were outside immediately focused on him.


    However, these strong men did not find any difference in him, and finally he successfully left this area.


    "There must be no accident!"


    He meditated in his heart, praying for Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    In the wonderland, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng look at each other, and then they both laugh.


    In such a terrible situation, they have no fear or fear at all. Their hearts are very strong.


    "Let''s see how big the formation is outside."


    Ye Feng said, and Xiao Teng came to the edge of the Wonderland exit.


    From the edge of the exit, they can see the outside.


    They are not worried about the possibility that their identity may be exposed.


    There are strong rules of order in the research Wonderland. Even the emperor level powers can''t release the immortal consciousness to investigate them.


    They can''t be detected, and their identity will never be exposed.


    "It''s not a small formation!"


    Ye Feng through the edge of the Wonderland exit, to see the guard outside the murderous many strong.


    As Feng Chu said, there are many powerful people of Xianwang level outside the Xianji County, and there are many powerful people of Xianhuang level.


    When he swept through these Immortal Emperor level powerful people one by one, his face immediately showed an inexplicable smile.


    "Maybe it''s not as bad as we thought," he said to Xiao Teng


    "What?"


    Hearing what Ye Feng said, Xiao Teng''s eyes lit up.


    "Someone can help us out!"


    Ye Feng laughed.


    Among the great powers of Xianhuang level, there is a familiar existence. The strong one is not others, but the good emperor!


    Lianghuang has a cooperative relationship with him. He can let lianghuang find a way to support other Xianhuang level powers, so that he can change his new identity with xiaoteng.


    Outside the country, many powerful people also saw Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    They saw that Ye Feng was still smiling, which made them more angry.


    "Thief, you''re still smiling when you''re dying. You don''t know how to live or die!"


    "When you come out, you will be broken up and your soul will be put into the fire of hell for thousands of years!"


    Many strong people drink and talk.


    "What are you so angry for, gentlemen?"


    Ye Feng''s face is calm, and his voice spreads out through the edge exit.


    "Shall we discuss?"


    He went on.


    "Discuss what?! You must die! There is no room for discussion! "


    "Now I know how to regret and how to be afraid?! It''s late! "


    The strong people outside the country are angry. They have made up their mind to kill for a long time. This matter will never change!


    "You guys, think about it. If we don''t come out of the wonderland, what can you do to get us?"Ye Feng is calm and calm with a smile on his face.


    He has a solution. He is just playing with the strong at the moment.


    "Forcing us, we can completely destroy all the immortal liquid in this!"


    He went on.


    "Destroy it! You will surely die! "


    "You will come out one day!"


    Many powerful people sneer, they really made up their mind to kill, and did not compromise at all. Even if the immortal liquid in the Wonderland could be destroyed completely, they would not compromise!


    "Well, everyone, it depends on who we can use more energy."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, and then left the edge exit zone with Xiao Teng.


    When they left, Ye Feng immediately took out a communication instrument that could communicate with Feng Chu.


    "Brother Feng, do me a favor."


    "Say what you are busy with!" Feng Chu did not hesitate to return.


    "Go to find Liang Huang and let him find a way to expend all the forces of Xianhuang here. You can say that his old friend is in there."


    Ye Feng said.


    Old friends?


    Although Feng Chu had questions, he didn''t ask much. After the end of his correspondence, he immediately went to find Liang Huang.


    Liang Huang is still very famous in Xianyu. His strength is very strong. He is not an unknown person. He knows Liang Huang.


    It took him a lot of effort to get close to Liang Huang, and all the words that Ye Feng asked him to convey to Liang Huang were conveyed to Liang Huang.


    After hearing this, Liang Huang''s face immediately changed.


    He knew in the first time who the so-called old friend was!


    "Damn it!"


    He swore loudly and was in a bad mood.


    The Immortal Emperor, but now he has to work for Ye Feng. He really doesn''t want to.


    However, he can''t do it if he doesn''t want to. He and Ye Feng can''t let it out. Ye Feng has controlled his life gate.


    He really didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so brave and dare to come here!


    "Forget it, I''m counting on the immortal immortal immortal, and I''m counting on this boy!"


    He comforted himself in his heart.

 Chapter 2374

    "Just wait, it won''t be long before we can go out."


    In the wonderland, Ye Feng said to Xiao Teng with a smile.


    "Do you have any old friends of Xianhuang in Xianyu? How can I not know? "


    Xiao Teng said with a puzzled face.


    "Yes, of course. A real old friend."


    Ye Feng smiled and told Xiao Teng everything about him and Liang Huang.


    "That''s fine, too?"


    Xiao Teng''s face was full of wonder. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng returned to the original heaven and earth in this way.


    "I said that when I came back, I came back smoothly. There was no war in my imagination. The original reason is here."


    Xiao Teng continued.


    Ye Feng is all enemies in the starry sky of ancient emperor road. He also killed many influential creatures under the starry sky.


    In his imagination, he wants to return from that starry sky to the original heaven and earth, which is absolutely not so simple, and there will be an extremely fierce war.


    As a result, he was able to return to the original heaven and earth without any war.


    At that time, he was also very puzzled. He wondered that these forces had changed their minds and had no such a big intention to kill them?


    Now he understood everything.


    "Eloquence is also a kind of strength. Now wait for my old friend to do a good job for us."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    The good emperor began to do things.


    "You guys, it seems that these two boys are going to fight with us for a long time. Otherwise, let''s withdraw first. There are so many immortal kings in the battle. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t escape."


    The good emperor said to the other gods.


    "Brother Liang is right. These two boys know the situation outside. They will not come out in a short time. We are just wasting our time here. It''s better to let the heavenly king''s forces stay here. "


    There is the emperor''s secondment.


    In the current situation, all the immortals are thinking of ways to become stronger, to achieve immortality, and then follow those immortals into the immortal land.


    He is no exception. He also wants to become stronger and become the Immortal Emperor.


    Now it is obvious that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng will not come out so easily. He also wants to retreat.


    In fact, not only did he have such an idea, but other immortal emperors also had such an idea.


    "You stay here, you can''t let those two boys escape, you know!"


    "If you have anything, please contact us at the first time!"


    These immortal kings command to those immortal kings.


    "Don''t worry, Emperor Xian. If we are here, those two boys will not escape!"


    "We don''t have to live if we let them escape!"


    The fairy king said confidently.


    Although Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are amazing enough, in the end, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are just immortal level combat power.


    They are not only the king of fairies, but also the best of the king of fairies. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng can never escape from them!


    "That''s good!"


    "Don''t be careless. Be careful here."


    These immortal Kings also think it''s enough to have these immortal kings here. After a few words of instruction, they all left here scattered.


    After leaving a long enough distance, Liang Huang said: "I don''t know if I can cooperate with this kid! I''m afraid this kid can''t live for a long time! "


    Ye Feng, the great enemy of Xianyu, dare to compete with the creatures of Xianyu for chance and creation in Xianyu. He is not even low-key. He has killed a lot in Xuji fairyland. He is really convinced of Ye Feng. He has never seen such a brave person as Ye Feng!


    On the other hand, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have been paying attention to the situation outside the country.


    When they saw that the emperor level forces had gone, their faces all showed a smile.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He and Xiao Teng came to the area that the strong people outside the Wonderland couldn''t see, changed their appearance and characteristics again, and then they swaggered to the outside of the wonderland.


    When they came out, there were countless eyes on them.


    In addition, there are many immortals scanning and exploring them.


    Ye Feng''s soul power is extremely powerful, and Xiao Teng''s Xuantian changing skill is extremely superior. These fairy King''s war power has not found any difference in them.


    In the end, they managed to leave the area.


    "If there are too many identities, it will be doubted. Let''s continue to use the identities of Chu Nan and Zheng Bei."


    Ye Feng said thoughtfully that his body shape changed into the shape of South Chu again.


    Suddenly, a lot of amazing Tianjiao came out one after another. It''s too easy to be doubted. It''s better to continue to use the identity of South Chu and North Zheng."Also, we are not destined to be ordinary. It is better to use one identity consistently."


    Xiao Teng nodded approvingly, and he changed into Zheng Bei again.


    "Let''s find a safe place, and then let Fengchu come over."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Good."


    Xiao Teng nods, finds a safe place with Ye Feng, and then informs Feng Chu to come to them.


    When Feng Chu came, his face was full of wonder and wonder, and he said, "how did you get out?"


    All the Xianhuang level powers guarding the exit have gone, but there are still a lot of Xianwang''s forces. He really doesn''t know how Ye Feng and Xiao Teng can come out of the research Wonderland safely under so many Xianwang''s forces.


    "We have our way."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, but didn''t elaborate.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Fengchu, but that the relationship between them is too great. Moreover, it''s hard for him to determine whether Fengchu will accept their real identity.


    "Brother Feng, here you are."


    He took out a drop of inquisitive liquid and handed it to Fengchu.


    "Here..."


    Feng Chu was a little pinched, afraid to take this drop of inquisitive liquid.


    This is mainly due to the fact that it is so extraordinary that those who can get it all belong to the top of the world.


    He went to search for the immortal liquid in the territory of Yuji immortal, and never had the idea that he could get the immortal liquid. He thought that what kind of immortal liquid he could get was good.


    "Take it."


    Ye Feng handed it directly to Feng Chu to take it.


    "Find a safe place to refine. Don''t let people rob you."


    He went on.


    "Lao Zheng and I are going to refine and refine the liquid. I''m afraid we won''t be able to meet each other in a short time. If you have any difficulties, you can contact me at any time with a communication device!"


    Ye Feng said.


    "Be careful!" Fengchu road.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng nodded, then left here.


    They are still among them, which is absolutely unsafe. They need to leave them.


    Xiao Teng''s words don''t matter, but if ye Feng steps into the realm of fairyland, there will be a day of calamity, and the noise will be very big. They can''t stay in this research immortal star.

 Chapter 2375

    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng leave Zhuji Xianxing and come to a very remote star.


    "Be safe. After all, it''s still on Xianyu''s territory."


    Ye Feng was very careful. He did not refine and refine the liquid in the first time. Instead, he and Xiao Teng explored the surrounding area of the small star and made sure it was safe. They began to refine the liquid.


    As soon as Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were refined, they felt the extraordinary effect of the liquid.


    One after another warm current appears in the body, with inexplicable and powerful power, moistening their internal organs and enhancing their strength in all aspects!


    Immortal body!


    It''s not just talk.


    It will lay a foundation for users to break through the fairyland at the immortal level, and then when users step into the fairyland, it will directly shape the flawless fairy body for users and surpass other fairylands!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have already reached the peak of fairyland. In a series of wars in the study of fairyland, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have even touched the barrier of fairyland.


    But even so, with the help of Yuji Xianye, they didn''t say it was so easy to break the barrier of fairyland and step into it.


    It''s really hard to break through the immortal level!


    It''s good to have a breakthrough in a thousand.


    In order to break the fairyland barrier, they spent months, which finally broke the fairyland barrier and entered the fairyland!


    When they just stepped into the fairyland, the effect of Yuji Xianye immediately came into play.


    In all aspects, it enhances the power of their fairyland, and at the same time, it is consolidating and casting a flawless fairyland for them!


    The benefits are absolutely amazing.


    With the Immortal King, they can go further and higher in the realm of Immortal King, which is doomed to be more terrifying and powerful than other immortal kings!


    In a short time, the effect of Yuji immortal liquid was fully exerted, and they all cast the immortal body without any time.


    Boom!


    At this time, the rolling thunder sounded, and the sky robbery of Ye Feng came!


    Xiao Teng retreated, but he didn''t go far either. He planned to hone himself by taking advantage of Ye Feng''s misfortune.


    He can''t say that he is standing with Ye Feng. In that case, it''s not a grind, but a death.


    Ye Feng is the target of the heaven robber. If he stands with Ye Feng, he will bear the double heaven robbers. Although he is confident, he dare not bear the double heaven robbers.


    If he really wants to do that, he is not confident, but arrogant!


    Seven color sky thunder fell, and each sky thunder was as huge as the mountains. The scene was so terrible that it could not be looked at directly.


    Ye Feng is fearless, and his clothes are drifting with the wind. He steps out step by step and goes directly against the seven color thunder.


    Although the seven color sky thunder is terrible, he didn''t talk about using any power to fight against it.


    He stood in the air like that, waiting for the bombardment of seven color sky thunder.


    He has been robbed all the way to the present. His anti thunder ability is too great. In addition, he cast a flawless immortal body in the immortal Kingdom, which is not to say that the heavenly thunder at the beginning can bring him a sense of oppression.


    The rolling seven color sky thunder can destroy the heaven and the earth, but when it hits Ye Feng, it immediately becomes mute, and Ye Feng is not hurt at all.


    What Xiao Teng saw was stunned. It was so powerful that it was too frightening.


    If he did, he would not say that he could carry it with all his strength, but he would definitely use most of his strength.


    As a result, Ye Feng did not use any power, so he carried it down.


    It can''t end like this, it''s just the beginning!


    Near, the more terrible disaster came. Ye Feng''s place became the center of the electric storm. Countless terrible thunders smashed against Ye Feng''s side.


    Xiao Teng can''t see any more.


    He didn''t quit too far away. He was in the range of the sky robbery. At the moment, he also triggered the sky robbery. There was a terrible thunder falling down.


    This is the natural calamity that he intentionally caused. Naturally, he was fearless and rushed to it directly, shaking it with the natural calamity.


    Tianjie has always been known as a scary place. All the creatures in the world are afraid of it. They dare not get any cause and effect with Tianjie at all. However, Xiao Teng takes the initiative to lead Tianjie down as a millstone. If people know about it, they will definitely lose their chin.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion continues to ring, and the scene of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng crossing the robberies is extremely horrible!


    This little star exploded directly and turned into the dust of the universe. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng came to the stars to rob!


    Originally, the darkness is the eternal style of the stars. At this time, it is completely broken. The sky thunder makes a sensation and lights up the whole stars, even brighter than the day!The sky robbery is more and more terrible. No matter Ye Feng or Xiao Teng, they are all shocked at the moment. There is blood in the stars!


    However, the light in their eyes is not dim. Their fighting spirit is stronger than each other. They are not afraid of each other in the face of the terrible catastrophe!


    Even the two of them looked at each other, as if to see who was going through the disaster first!


    The sky thunder is rolling, and all kinds of sky thunder levels are blowing out. Xiao Teng''s side is OK. Although the sky thunder is terrible, it still has a glimmer of life.


    But Ye Feng''s side is terrible to the extreme. Daodao Tianlei is equipped with a killer gas engine, leaving no vitality at all.


    Ye Feng is not surprised.


    Along the way, all the robberies he has gone through are like this. He has never been said to have left life for him!


    "My life is up to me!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and his fighting spirit soars to the sky. His means and strength are fully developed to fight against Tianlei.


    "It''s not fair for you to rob me like Ye Feng!"


    Xiao Teng even cried out like this. He wanted to bear more terror and no life.


    However, he called back, and the disaster he suffered did not change.


    Boom boom!


    Blood rain, leaf wind and Xiao Teng''s figure more and more sad, they are all blood, white bone stubble are exposed.


    But that day the thunder is still in the crazy bombardment, has the formidable strength agitation, the soul stirring extremely!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are not ordinary people, with unimaginable strong willpower.


    Even if the disaster is more and more terrible, they have no idea to give up, and they are still fighting with all their strength.


    In the end, the Apocalypse has come to the most terrible and terrible stage!


    The vast starry sky has become a sea of thunder. There are terrible rules bursting out. The sea of thunder leans down and rushes over!

 Chapter 2376

    Boom!


    The whole universe seems to have exploded. The scene is terrible to the extreme. Countless stars fall and become dust in the universe.


    In this process, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s body were destroyed several times, and their breath weakened.


    When the body is destroyed, they can reshape it, but the reshaping is also extremely power consuming.


    They spend a lot of money rebuilding their bodies.


    Fortunately, Xiao Teng is not the main target of the tianrob. There is a trace of life in the tianrob that Xiao Teng crossed.


    After destroying Xiao Teng''s body for many times, the power of the heaven robbery began to decrease, and Xiao Teng was obviously going through the heaven robbery.


    But Ye Feng is too bad to be worse.


    After destroying his body many times, the power of his heaven rob didn''t say to weaken a little, but it became more horrible and terrible, with the sign that he didn''t give up.


    Shua!


    Xiao Teng is full of light, and every inch of his skin is crystal clear. He has reshaped his body again, and his doom is officially over.


    "Lao ye, come on!"


    Cried Xiao Teng, cheering Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng can''t help the tianrob there. It''s up to him to do everything.


    "Ah ah!"


    Ye Fengtong roars through the stars, his body is destroyed again, and when he reshapes the body, his breath is obviously weaker.


    Xiao Teng couldn''t bear to see.


    Tianrob is really going to kill Ye Feng!


    As soon as Ye Feng''s body was remolded, it was bombarded by more terrible thunder, which directly caused Ye Feng''s new body to suffer a great deal of damage, with blood and flesh flying, and its appearance was extremely miserable.


    "If you let people see this picture, who will envy it?"


    Said Xiao Teng.


    Ye Feng, this is a name representing a legend. The world is full of admirers of Ye Feng. I don''t know how many, and more people want to be Ye Feng!


    But as he said, if these people can see this picture, he believes that those who want to be Ye Feng will definitely lose more than half!


    Every time the state of ascension, we need to face such a life and death!


    It''s really not easy for Ye Feng. He is not as beautiful as others think. He can simply have the power to surpass ordinary people!


    Boom!


    The thunder falls down, and Ye Feng''s body is destroyed again and again.


    In this process, Xiao Teng''s palms were full of sweat. He was worried that Ye Feng would die like this and would never be able to reshape his body again.


    However, Ye Feng has remodeled his body surprisingly again and again. Even though the breath of Ye Feng has weakened to the extreme, Ye Feng still remodeled his body.


    "Want my life? Just think about it! I will never admit defeat so easily! "


    Leaf wind roars, the light in the eyes is still dazzling.


    He will never give up and give up!


    All kinds of great skills and mysteries are interpreted to the extreme by him, and all kinds of forces are urged to the extreme by him. He is unyielding, and the fight of death brings down waves of thunder!


    Finally, the rolling thunder retreated, and his doom was over!


    His body is full of scars and blood is flowing continuously, but he still stepped straight up to the rolling thunder sea and collected the Tianlei pool of the robbery.


    After receiving Tianlei lake, he finally couldn''t bear it, and fell from the top of the cloud.


    After stepping into the fairyland, even the sky robbery has become more terrifying and terrifying.


    He had never been like this before.


    "Lao Ye!"


    Xiao Teng stepped out step by step, surpassing the extreme speed, and directly grasped the leaf wind that was going to fall to the ground.


    He holds Ye Feng in his arms, takes Ye Feng to a safe place, and then puts it down to let Ye Feng have a good rest.


    Ye Feng had a full sleep for a month before he opened his eyes and woke up from the deep sleep.


    "I thought you were dead and would not wake up again!"


    Xiao Teng jokingly said to Ye Feng.


    "How could I die so well? Don''t worry, I won''t die if the sky collapses. "


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    But when he smiled, it was obviously painful.


    He was seriously hurt this time.


    "Fortunately, there is a liquid of inquisitive immortality that casts the body of the Immortal King. Otherwise, I will probably die in that day''s robbery this time."


    Ye Feng said.


    This time, it''s an unimaginable horror.


    If he didn''t refine the immortal liquid and cast the immortal body, he might not be able to resist it and die in the sky.


    "I have to adjust myself."Ye Feng said to Xiao Teng.


    He did not have too much chat with Xiao Teng, so he entered into the adjustment. This time, his situation is very serious.


    Time passed in dribs and drabs, and it was in January that he woke up from his adjusted state.


    His eyes open, there is a terrible light in the flow, the pores all over the body open, there is amazing energy rippling out.


    There is no doubt that he has become stronger. There are few enemies in Wonderland.


    "Yes, no pain for nothing."


    Xiao Teng looked at the adjusted leaf wind and said with emotion.


    It''s really strong!


    The leaf wind in front of him at the moment brings him a very profound feeling. He feels that he has been shaken off a lot by leaf wind. Now leaf wind can not easily defeat him, but it will not be too difficult to defeat him.


    "There is only one way to go."


    Ye Feng said.


    This time, he felt threatened.


    He has to be stronger. Otherwise, the next time he crosses the robberies, he will probably fail to cross them and die in that day''s robberies.


    "Don''t think so much, just try your best."


    Xiao Teng comforts Ye Fengdao. He knows what ye Fenghua means. Ye Feng is different from him and other people.


    Tianrob is a knife that lies across the head of Ye Feng. If Ye Feng can''t become stronger, when the knife falls, Ye Feng will probably be killed directly.


    "Well." Ye Feng nodded.


    "Have you adjusted it? Let''s go. There''s something to do. "


    Said Xiao Teng.


    "What is it?"


    "When you adjusted, Feng Chu contacted me. He had some trouble there."


    "Trouble?" Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred.


    "It''s not easy for the Fengs to live. The Fengs, once the most prosperous, are going to be destroyed."


    Xiao sighed.


    "Extermination?!"


    Ye Feng''s pupil enlarged at once, which is really a big trouble.


    "Don''t worry. We haven''t been exterminated yet. Let''s go there first and tell you the details on the way."


    Said Xiao Teng.

 Chapter 2377

    When Feng Chu contacted Xiao Teng, he gave the address and coordinates of his ethnic group. With Ye Feng, Xiao Teng hurried there.


    "There are many forces who have paid attention to the Fengs. They should be completely destroyed!"


    On the way, Xiao Teng explained the situation in detail for Ye Feng.


    "What are the strengths of these forces?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    This is the key issue.


    He and Xiao Teng are the only two people on his side. If those forces are too strong, it will not help if he and Xiao Teng get there.


    "It''s OK. It''s not a big force, but it''s not a bad one. Basically, there are one or two Xianhuang strongmen in these forces


    Said Xiao Teng.


    There are many powerful immortal emperors in the real great power, and we will never say that there are only one or two immortal emperors.


    Compared with such a big force, there are only one or two immortal emperors in it, which can only be counted as the upper and middle class forces, not even the top-ranking ones.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "there is still a way. If those big forces, we really have nothing to do."


    "Don''t be happy so early. Behind these forces, they all seem to have great support."


    Xiao Teng opened his mouth and said, "at the peak of the Phoenix clan, it was not weaker than the emperor clan. Such a big clan declined, and many forces were staring at it. After all, the Fengs of the cambidians must have an extraordinary and numerous foundation. "


    "I see."


    Leaf breeze Mou son light way.


    With the decline of the Fengs, all the big powers want to get the details of the Fengs, but if they directly fight, the battle will be unimaginable.


    Therefore, these big forces have no action on the surface, but in the dark, they have not given up and assigned small forces to fight.


    "When Feng Chu contacted me, he didn''t want to talk about it. Later, under my constant pressure, he said it."


    Said Xiao Teng.


    At the beginning, Feng Chu contacted him and prevaricated. He just asked him how he was with Ye Feng. He didn''t mention anything about being besieged by many forces.


    He had experienced so many things that he realized Feng Chu''s mistake in the first time. Under his pressure, Feng Chu said everything.


    "I understand Fengchu. He doesn''t want to encumber us, but it also proves that Fengchu''s situation is not optimistic. Otherwise, Fengchu won''t contact us."


    Said Xiao Teng.


    After he knew about Fengchu, he thought of helping Fengchu at the first time.


    But Ye Feng was still adjusting at that time, so he couldn''t just leave.


    "He has no way to go. I don''t think there is anyone else to ask for help except us."


    Ye Feng said.


    His contact with Fengchu was not long, but he also understood Fengchu''s character.


    If Feng Chu had other ways, he would never contact them.


    "Yes, when he said everything, he regretted it. Please don''t come here, saying that we have enough enemies now. If we show up, it will be very dangerous."


    Said Xiao Teng.


    He could feel the panic of Fengchu at that time. His own ethnic group was suffering from the disturbance of being destroyed. Fengchu was completely confused, which was the contact with them.


    "You remind me that we can''t go by as we are."


    Ye Feng thought of something and said, "if we go there as we are now, I''m afraid it will make the situation of Fengzu worse. We need to change our identity."


    He and Xiao Teng killed all the creatures in the deep of the wonderland, and the forces behind those creatures are not simple. If he and Xiao Teng show up like this, they will surely attract the powerful forces behind the creatures killed by them.


    If we let these powerful forces know that he and Xiao Teng are coming to help the Fengs, the situation of the Fengs will certainly be more pessimistic, and those powerful forces are likely to directly attack the Fengs.


    "It''s not the best way to change your identity!"


    Xiao Teng opened his mouth and said, "as you thought earlier, suddenly two peerless Tianjiao sprang out, which makes people suspect it is very possible."


    "It is."


    Ye Feng fell into meditation.


    He and Xiao Teng either don''t fight, once they do, it will be amazing.


    After all, the strength he and Xiao Teng have is too strong for ordinary creatures.


    The suspicion that this produces is really too big.


    "If we don''t pop out suddenly, but we have identity and roots?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes brightened.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Our new identity can be a member of Fengzu!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, and said, "the Phoenix family has declined, but it was once the most prosperous family. One or two amazing Tianjiao came out of the family. Isn''t it not so unconvincing?""That''s fine."


    Xiao Teng thought about it. What Ye Feng said is not unreasonable.


    After all, once the Phoenix family was really powerful. One or two peerless Tianjiao came out of such Phoenix family, which was also in the sense of reason.


    "After such a long time, I don''t think the people in Wonderland haven''t been motionless all the time. They will send people to investigate our situation."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "I can separate two Dharma bodies and mix them into the wonderland to bear the identity of South Chu and North Zheng. In this way, our new identity of Fengzu will be more difficult to be discovered."


    "That''s it!"


    Xiao Teng''s eyes glowed.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng''s figure shakes, and two Dharma bodies fly out towards the research immortal star.


    In addition, his body shape and appearance are also changing rapidly, and soon a new look appears.


    "My name is phoenix invincible. I fight all those who don''t agree with me!"


    Ye Feng said.


    "Your name is phoenix invincible, then I''ll call Phoenix bully to control all enemies in the world!"


    Xiao Teng said in high spirits.


    The plan was confirmed. They speeded up and rushed to Fengchu.


    The Phoenix family is located on a small life planet, so we can see the decline of the Phoenix family. The location of this life planet is so remote, and there are few cultivation resources.


    When Ye Feng and Xiao Teng arrived, they felt the killing gas from this small life planet, which was in the state of killing.


    They hide their breath, and enter the life planet carelessly, and then rush to the location of Fengzu.


    Fengzu is located in a place surrounded by many forces. It''s not easy for him and xiaoteng to get involved.


    "Contact Fengchu and let them create some confusion, so that we can mix in."


    Ye Feng said, with a plan.

 Chapter 2378

    "Are these two friends?"


    An old man of Fengzu asked Fengchu.


    As for the identity of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, Feng Chu didn''t say much, but told them that someone would come to help them, and they needed them to go out to create some confusion and bring their helpers into the Feng family.


    Now Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have brought in. They are very curious. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are just two fairy kings. What can such fairy King''s combat power help them?


    Of course, they don''t look down on Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    On the contrary, surrounded by so many forces, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng can come to help them. They are very grateful for the existence of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Only Feng Chu said that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were very amazing, not ordinary people, they would be so curious.


    If not, they would not be so curious.


    Feng Chu hesitated a little. He didn''t know how to answer.


    The real identities of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are very sensitive. He is not sure whether to say the real identities of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "We are brother Feng''s friends. We are even more disgusted with the actions of those forces. Obviously, for selfish purposes, we even put on a grand hat. It''s really disgusting!"


    Ye Feng answered for Feng Chu.


    He then said: "I think the elders should also know that Phoenix invincible and Phoenix bully are our fake names, not our real names. I think that, and I hope the elders can understand."


    "After all, we are not alone. There are all kinds of connections behind us. We can''t reveal our true identity. I apologize for that."


    Ye Feng said solemnly.


    "I know your concerns. It''s right that you don''t reveal your true identity."


    Said the old man.


    Many forces besiege the Fengs, and they are going to destroy them. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng do not express their true identity to them. He understands and agrees with them very much.


    After all, the real identities of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are exposed. If they are known by those forces, they will surely be implicated.


    "Phoenix invincible and Phoenix bully, this is a member of the Phoenix family. I also want to ask the elders to cooperate."


    Ye Feng Dao.


    "No problem."


    The old man agreed directly.


    "But I''d like to advise you to go while there is still a chance."


    He looked at Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Many forces besiege the Fengs. The current situation of the Fengs is absolutely terrible. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are in the Fengs, which is undoubtedly on the verge of death.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng can come to help the Phoenix family, which can be called their friends. He doesn''t want such friends to die here.


    "We don''t need to think about that, or we won''t be here."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Boom boom!


    At this time, there was a shake in Fengzu''s place, and those powerful forces were bombarding the guard array of Fengzu''s place!


    "Stop them!"


    "Otherwise, our battle formation may be directly broken like this!"


    All the members of the Fengzu said anxiously.


    Dong!


    There is a big bell ringing in the place where the Feng nationality is located. This is a signal of gathering. The leader of the Feng nationality is gathering the members of the Feng nationality.


    "Let''s go there first."


    The old man opened his mouth and led the members of Fengzu here to the Fengzu square.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng followed.


    Fengzu square is very large, with a high platform on which stands a middle-aged man with a great figure.


    The bell is still ringing. More and more people are coming to the square.


    Finally, all members of the Phoenix family come to the square!


    At this time, the middle-aged man said, "it''s about the life and death of the Phoenix family! This time we must stop those people from bombarding our guard array, and repair our guard array! Do you have confidence in this? "


    "Yes!"


    "To protect our homeland to the death!"


    Above the square, all members of the Phoenix family shouted in unison.


    "Go!"


    The middle-aged man is the head of the Feng clan. He took the lead and rushed out first.


    Once the most prosperous Fengzu, but now it is very miserable. There are only two Xianhuang level forces, and only a few dozen Xianwang level forces. Even the head of Fengzu has not reached Xianhuang level, and is still in Xianwang level.


    The most important guarantee for them is that there are not only two pieces of quasi immortal imperial utensils in their hands, but also several pieces. However, if they want to urge the quasi immortal imperial utensils, they need a very powerful force. The most important standard is the Immortal Emperor.


    So, their guarantee is not too big.


    This time, they went outside to stop. All their hopes were put on the two immortal emperors who were in charge of the quasi immortal imperial utensils.If these two immortals can exert their power and block the forces of the immortals, they will have a chance. If they can''t, their fate will never be better.


    "Stop!"


    The leader of the Feng nationality rushed out with the members of the Feng nationality from the place where they were located, and then he killed them on the spot to prevent those powerful forces from attacking their guard array.


    The two immortal emperors holding the quasi Immortal Emperor''s weapon urged the power of the quasi Immortal Emperor''s weapon to the extreme, carrying the terrifying power to bombard the Immortal Emperor level powerful among those forces.


    They have no choice. They have to stop all the emperor level powers. Otherwise, they may be completely eliminated.


    "You are invincible if you have two quasi immortal imperial weapons?"


    "I didn''t have a good fight just now. Let''s have a good fight this time!"


    Among these forces, the Immortal Emperor sneers at the battle power, and Qi Qi rushes forward to bombard the two immortal emperors of Fengzu who hold quasi Immortal Emperor weapons.


    They knew very well that the battle was on their side.


    As long as these two immortal emperors who hold quasi immortal imperial utensils are eliminated, then the Phoenix family will be completely eliminated by them.


    After all, without these two immortals who hold the quasi Immortals'' utensils, the Phoenix family can be eliminated easily for them.


    "Kill!"


    Two immortal emperors of Fengzu roared, and there was a resolute beam of light in their eyes.


    Although they are fighting with quasi immortal imperial weapons, the gap between the enemy and us is too big. Most of them are in danger this time.


    They know that very well.


    But they also do not have a little flinch and fear.


    Fengzu can only rely on them. If they flinch and fear, Fengzu will be completely finished!


    They are determined to die, to fight to the last moment!


    "Come out and don''t think about going back!"


    "Die outside!"


    Among these forces, the battle power of the fairy king was sneering. All of them went out to kill the battle power of the fairy king over the Fengzu.


    I don''t know how many times the number of them is more than that of the Fengs. This time, they are absolutely sure that they can kill all the forces of the fairies coming out of the Fengs!

 Chapter 2379

    The strength between the two sides is too great. All the members of the Phoenix family are ready to die this time.


    They have to fight this battle. They can''t let the guard array be destroyed like this. Otherwise, the Phoenix family is really over, and all the children in the Phoenix family''s location will die.


    "Feng clan leader? I''ll kill you first! "


    A powerful man stared at the leader of the Phoenix clan. He held a powerful Immortal King''s weapon and rushed to the sky. He directly killed the leader of the Phoenix clan.


    Not only is he alone, but also many powerful people are also staring at the leader of the Phoenix clan.


    The identity of Feng clan''s patriarch is too special. If it can be killed, it will bring great significance.


    In all directions, many powerful forces are killing the leader of the Phoenix clan.


    Once the most powerful and powerful Fengzu, now it really can''t.


    If the leader of Fengzu at the peak, let alone the fighting power of the fairy king, even a group of fighting power of the fairy King level can be easily killed.


    However, in fact, the Feng clan leader in the present period is not strong enough to be a hero in the realm of fairyland. At most, he is even of medium strength.


    "Patriarch!"


    "Damn you!"


    When the battle forces of the Phoenix family saw these powerful forces hurling at their clan leader, their eyes immediately turned red and their faces were full of anger.


    They really want to help their patriarch in the past, but they can''t!


    At this moment, they are besieged by a large number of powerful forces, which are hard to protect themselves, let alone support their clan leaders.


    "Leave me alone! We must win this battle! "


    The leader of Fengzu roared and the sound moved mountains and rivers.


    As the head of a clan, he could have sat in his place without going out to fight.


    But he came out of the area and fought.


    All has no it, only because he is willing to be a soldier, to protect his people!


    He was ready to die, not to go back alive.


    Boom boom!


    His whole body was full of horror and brilliance, and his face was full of perseverance. He didn''t flinch. The Immortal King''s spear in his hand provoked him to burst out the boundless glow, and rushed forward to kill him!


    Poop poop!


    But soon, he was blown back, spitting blood in his mouth, and fell heavily on the ground, smashing out a big hole on the ground.


    The gap is too big!


    Every one of the Immortal King''s strong men who came to him is stronger than him. He can''t win in a single battle, let alone so many Immortal King''s strong men!


    "On the road!"


    "Fengzu will become the dust of history!"


    The powerful of these forces sneer and kill fiercely. They kill the leader of Fengzu.


    "Ah ah!"


    The head of Fengzu roared to the sky, full of sadness and unwillingness.


    Is the last Feng family going to be buried in his hands?


    His heart ached when he thought of all this!


    "The Phoenix is destroyed, but the heart will never be destroyed. The Phoenix will live forever!"


    The leader of the Feng clan stands up from the ground with his body strong. He bursts up and sweeps across with his long gun. He wants to fight with these powerful forces until the end!


    Those powerful forces surpass him too much. If there is no accident, he will die here in this collision.


    Just when he was about to collide with those powerful forces, two figures suddenly rushed out from behind him and collided with those powerful forces ahead of him!


    "If you want to kill my Feng clan leader, you can match me?"


    "Do you really think my Phoenix family is empty?"


    The sound of cold drink came from the mouths of the two figures, the owners of which were Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    When they rushed out of the place, they were also besieged by many powerful forces, but they killed them and came to the head of the Phoenix clan for support in the first time!


    When those powerful forces saw that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were so young, their faces immediately showed disdain.


    "You Fengzu are really empty. Otherwise, how could you even come out like you?"


    "I don''t have all the hair!"


    These powerful forces sneer at each other and do not put Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in their eyes at all.


    But just before the smiles on their faces are over, the expressions on their faces immediately freeze, and the original smile disappears cleanly!


    "How could it be?!"


    They were all screaming, and their faces were strange and full of disbelief.


    The strength of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng is amazing. Just after they collided, they had three powerful men die in the collision. The blood spilled on the ground and the body fell directly from the air!Such a young and powerful Immortal King''s fighting power is completely beyond their cognition!


    The members of Fengzu are also astonished. It''s totally unexpected that the strength of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng is so terrible and powerful!


    "Take the immortal''s utensil!"


    Feng clan clan head is one Leng first, then quick reaction came over, he also did not return to the head rushed back to the location, to get the quasi Immortal Emperor!


    Such powerful Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are far beyond the ordinary fairy king.


    The requirement for the quasi Immortal Emperor''s utensils to move is extremely high, but in his opinion, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are likely to be able to move the quasi Immortal Emperor''s utensils!


    He is going to take the quasi Immortal Emperor''s utensil for Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to use!


    "Don''t think of my Phoenix family so badly!"


    "The dead camel is bigger than the horse!"


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng hum coldly. They kill each other.


    Their own combat power is amazing. When they were at the immortal level, they killed many immortal kings.


    Now they have stepped into the realm of fairyland, and they have refined the liquid of researching the most immortal, so their combat power will be more terrifying and powerful!


    Only when the top level Immortal King''s battle power comes, or the battle power above the Immortal King comes, can we fight with them. The ordinary Immortal King''s battle power is not their opponent at all!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible wave rushed to the sky. In a short time, those who were going to kill the leader of the Feng clan were all killed by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. Blood and meat were flying, and the body fell to the ground directly!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are indifferent, without any hesitation or pause, to help other members of the Phoenix family and kill those powerful forces.


    Their strength is too terrifying, far from the battle power of the realm of fairy king. They are like wolves entering sheep, and no one can stop them at all. In a short time, a large number of powerful people are killed by them.


    With these powerful forces being killed in large numbers, the pressure of the members of the Phoenix family suddenly weakened, not as great as before.


    "It''s no use to you! A large group of people can''t even kill two little guys? "


    "What are you doing!"


    The forces of fierce war over there, Emperor Xianqiang, felt the situation here, and they immediately shouted angrily.

 Chapter 2380

    The strength between the two sides is too great. All the members of the Phoenix family are ready to die this time.


    They have to fight this battle. They can''t let the guard array be destroyed like this. Otherwise, the Phoenix family is really over, and all the children in the Phoenix family''s location will die.


    "Feng clan leader? I''ll kill you first! "


    A powerful man stared at the leader of the Phoenix clan. He held a powerful Immortal King''s weapon and rushed to the sky. He directly killed the leader of the Phoenix clan.


    Not only is he alone, but also many powerful people are also staring at the leader of the Phoenix clan.


    The identity of Feng clan''s patriarch is too special. If it can be killed, it will bring great significance.


    In all directions, many powerful forces are killing the leader of the Phoenix clan.


    Once the most powerful and powerful Fengzu, now it really can''t.


    If the leader of Fengzu at the peak, let alone the fighting power of the fairy king, even a group of fighting power of the fairy King level can be easily killed.


    However, in fact, the Feng clan leader in the present period is not strong enough to be a hero in the realm of fairyland. At most, he is even of medium strength.


    "Patriarch!"


    "Damn you!"


    When the battle forces of the Phoenix family saw these powerful forces hurling at their clan leader, their eyes immediately turned red and their faces were full of anger.


    They really want to help their patriarch in the past, but they can''t!


    At this moment, they are besieged by a large number of powerful forces, which are hard to protect themselves, let alone support their clan leaders.


    "Leave me alone! We must win this battle! "


    The leader of Fengzu roared and the sound moved mountains and rivers.


    As the head of a clan, he could have sat in his place without going out to fight.


    But he came out of the area and fought.


    All has no it, only because he is willing to be a soldier, to protect his people!


    He was ready to die, not to go back alive.


    Boom boom!


    His whole body was full of horror and brilliance, and his face was full of perseverance. He didn''t flinch. The Immortal King''s spear in his hand provoked him to burst out the boundless glow, and rushed forward to kill him!


    Poop poop!


    But soon, he was blown back, spitting blood in his mouth, and fell heavily on the ground, smashing out a big hole on the ground.


    The gap is too big!


    Every one of the Immortal King''s strong men who came to him is stronger than him. He can''t win in a single battle, let alone so many Immortal King''s strong men!


    "On the road!"


    "Fengzu will become the dust of history!"


    The powerful of these forces sneer and kill fiercely. They kill the leader of Fengzu.


    "Ah ah!"


    The head of Fengzu roared to the sky, full of sadness and unwillingness.


    Is the last Feng family going to be buried in his hands?


    His heart ached when he thought of all this!


    "The Phoenix is destroyed, but the heart will never be destroyed. The Phoenix will live forever!"


    The leader of the Feng clan stands up from the ground with his body strong. He bursts up and sweeps across with his long gun. He wants to fight with these powerful forces until the end!


    Those powerful forces surpass him too much. If there is no accident, he will die here in this collision.


    Just when he was about to collide with those powerful forces, two figures suddenly rushed out from behind him and collided with those powerful forces ahead of him!


    "If you want to kill my Feng clan leader, you can match me?"


    "Do you really think my Phoenix family is empty?"


    The sound of cold drink came from the mouths of the two figures, the owners of which were Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    When they rushed out of the place, they were also besieged by many powerful forces, but they killed them and came to the head of the Phoenix clan for support in the first time!


    When those powerful forces saw that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were so young, their faces immediately showed disdain.


    "You Fengzu are really empty. Otherwise, how could you even come out like you?"


    "I don''t have all the hair!"


    These powerful forces sneer at each other and do not put Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in their eyes at all.


    But just before the smiles on their faces are over, the expressions on their faces immediately freeze, and the original smile disappears cleanly!


    "How could it be?!"


    They were all screaming, and their faces were strange and full of disbelief.


    The strength of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng is amazing. Just after they collided, they had three powerful men die in the collision. The blood spilled on the ground and the body fell directly from the air!Such a young and powerful Immortal King''s fighting power is completely beyond their cognition!


    The members of Fengzu are also astonished. It''s totally unexpected that the strength of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng is so terrible and powerful!


    "Take the immortal''s utensil!"


    Feng clan clan head is one Leng first, then quick reaction came over, he also did not return to the head rushed back to the location, to get the quasi Immortal Emperor!


    Such powerful Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are far beyond the ordinary fairy king.


    The requirement for the quasi Immortal Emperor''s utensils to move is extremely high, but in his opinion, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are likely to be able to move the quasi Immortal Emperor''s utensils!


    He is going to take the quasi Immortal Emperor''s utensil for Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to use!


    "Don''t think of my Phoenix family so badly!"


    "The dead camel is bigger than the horse!"


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng hum coldly. They kill each other.


    Their own combat power is amazing. When they were at the immortal level, they killed many immortal kings.


    Now they have stepped into the realm of fairyland, and they have refined the liquid of researching the most immortal, so their combat power will be more terrifying and powerful!


    Only when the top level Immortal King''s battle power comes, or the battle power above the Immortal King comes, can we fight with them. The ordinary Immortal King''s battle power is not their opponent at all!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible wave rushed to the sky. In a short time, those who were going to kill the leader of the Feng clan were all killed by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. Blood and meat were flying, and the body fell to the ground directly!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are indifferent, without any hesitation or pause, to help other members of the Phoenix family and kill those powerful forces.


    Their strength is too terrifying, far from the battle power of the realm of fairy king. They are like wolves entering sheep, and no one can stop them at all. In a short time, a large number of powerful people are killed by them.


    With these powerful forces being killed in large numbers, the pressure of the members of the Phoenix family suddenly weakened, not as great as before.


    "It''s no use to you! A large group of people can''t even kill two little guys? "


    "What are you doing!"


    The forces of fierce war over there, Emperor Xianqiang, felt the situation here, and they immediately shouted angrily.

 Chapter 2381

    Those powerful forces are furious. So many Heavenly King''s battle power is quickly defeated by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. They really can''t accept such a result!


    In addition, they are also surprised by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. They are so young and have such a terrible fighting power. It''s really amazing!


    The young breath of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng is so strong. They feel very strong. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are really young!


    They were shaking inside.


    When they are as big as Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they don''t have the strength of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. They haven''t even reached the fairyland yet!


    Fengzu, once powerful and not inferior to the emperor, can''t be underestimated. Even though it hasn''t reached its peak, Tianjiao can be born which makes many people amazing!


    The Immortal King of those forces turned a little red when he was angry and drunk by many powerful people of the level of Immortal Emperor.


    This is very humiliating for them!


    However, they also want to say something to these emperor level powerful people.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, are those two ordinary little guys?!


    These two people are simply terrible and terrible to the extreme. They are not the same level of fairy king can compare!


    The blood rain sprays, gathers into the river, flows on the ground, flows from many forces Immortal King battle strength''s corpse.


    They are really afraid. Every time Ye Feng and Xiao Teng make a move, they are killed by a large number of forces of Xianwang and fall into a pool of blood.


    Although they really don''t want to admit it, they are really afraid of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    "Before Mao had grown up, he wanted to show off his hero''s power to turn the tide back?!"


    "Let''s tell you that you are too young. Things are not as simple as you think!"


    At this time, an old power, the Immortal King, came to this side from behind.


    Their faces are cold, they are a group of old immortal kings who don''t know how long they have lived. They are far stronger than other immortal kings in the realm of Immortal King!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible energy waves soared to the sky. They surged up. In their old bodies, there was a very amazing power. They attacked with a terrible momentum, shaking the whole area!


    "Old folks, don''t talk so much!"


    "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Let''s tell you that you can''t. You are eliminated!"


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng hum coldly. There is no fear on their faces.


    All of them are bursting with invincible momentum. After killing the enemies in front of them with one fist and one hand, they are going to meet and kill the old powerful Immortal King.


    But just then, a figure suddenly came to their side, and they were stopped.


    "Take it! This will make you stronger! "


    The figure solemnly said that he handed the two quasi immortal tools to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng respectively.


    This figure is not someone else. It''s the leader of Fengzu who goes back to the Fengzu''s place to get the quasi Immortal Emperor''s wares!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng didn''t say much. They took both quasi immortal imperial vessels.


    The quasi immortal imperial weapon, for them at present, can really bring them a lot of strength.


    As a matter of fact, they do not lack the quasi immortal tools.


    The treasure they have in their hands is even more terrifying and extraordinary than that of the quasi Immortal Emperor.


    However, they have a brand-new identity at present. They can''t use those precious weapons.


    The golden war is shining, and the mighty power can crush the eternal sky.


    Ye Feng is holding the gold war dagger, just like the invincible emperor. He has the power to destroy the world.


    The rules are interwoven, the Fuwen becomes a sea, and there is a kind of inexplicable and frightening breath that erupts from the golden war.


    "Immortal breath!"


    People shake, that kind of inexplicable and appalling breath, they feel very clear, that is the breath of Xiandi!


    Although this kind of immortal breath is very weak, it is really the immortal breath, which makes people''s souls tremble and throb.


    "Kill!"


    Xiao Teng drinks coldly, and the quasi Immortal Emperor''s utensils in his hands also have a frightening and frightening fluctuation.


    This is a nine section whip with red light soaring to the sky. It''s only a few feet long, but it''s shining on every section. It''s extraordinary!


    Xiandi''s breath is bursting, and xiaoteng is also urging the power of quasi Xiandi''s utensils!


    "I knew you could do it!"


    The face of the Phoenix clan leader who retreated to the rear was full of excitement and excitement.


    As he thought, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are really amazing. In the realm of fairy king, you can send out the power of quasi fairy emperor''s weapon!


    That immortal breath is the best proof!


    If you can''t stir up the quasi immortal imperial utensils, the two quasi immortal imperial utensils will not have the breath of Immortal Emperor!"How could it be?!"


    "You!"


    The face of the old king of fairies changed a lot in an instant.


    The quasi Immortal Emperor''s weapon, even if it is driven by the Immortal Emperor, is extremely laborious and laborious. However, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, two Immortal King level forces, can drive it, which is completely beyond their expectation!


    For a while, there was a great fear in their hearts!


    At first, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng had terrible and terrible fighting power. Now, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, who are so horrible and terrible, have mastered the quasi Immortal Emperor''s weapon respectively. This is absolutely terrible for them!


    The Ye Feng and Xiao Teng with the quasi Immortal Emperor''s utensils in their hands are absolutely more terrible than before!


    The Immortal Emperor''s fighting power of various forces also shows great inconceivability on his face.


    They felt the immortal breath of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s Quasi immortal instruments, which was also out of their imagination, which they did not expect!


    "Phoenix is invincible! Feng Ba! "


    "I will not fall like this!"


    A large number of high voices sounded, and all members of the Phoenix family were extremely excited and excited.


    No matter the members of the Phoenix family or those outside, they are cheering for Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are so terrible and powerful, which makes them see the hope that they are likely to survive this crisis!


    "Great!"


    Feng Chu''s face was full of excitement.


    He knows the identity of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, and that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are amazing.


    But at this time, he was still scared by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    In the territory of Xianwang, the power of quasi Xiandi ware can be urged out. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are too rebellious and abnormal!


    "The feast of blood is about to begin!"


    "Be prepared to pay the price you deserve!"


    Ye Feng drinks with Xiao Teng Leng, holding the quasi Immortal Emperor''s weapon to kill!

 Chapter 2382

    If we continue to develop in this way, we will definitely break this even situation. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng will probably suppress them!


    This is the result that they can''t accept and believe!


    But whether they are willing to accept and believe it or not, such a situation is really possible!


    "Come and help us!"


    They shouted for help.


    Boom!


    An Immortal Emperor withdrew from the battle there and rushed to their side to help them fight.


    Although the two immortal emperors of Fengzu hold the quasi Immortal Emperor''s weapons, and their war power is terrible and terrible to the extreme, they can''t suppress their forces.


    They want to stop the forces of Xianhuang on their side from going to Yefeng, but they can''t do it. There are too many forces of Xianhuang on their side!


    "If you can''t fight, you''ll shout. You''ve got a face!"


    "Return to the emperor!"


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng sneered.


    They also joined a powerful Immortal Emperor, but their faces were still free of any fear.


    The momentum of their bravery has not been weakened for half a minute, and the power of the quasi immortal imperial weapons in their hands has become more terrifying and terrifying!


    The essence of power change was driven to the extreme by them in the dark. Their combat power soared and they fought together with the three immortal emperors in a more terrifying and fierce battle!


    The three immortals turned red and angry.


    As the battle power of the Immortal King, they even want to win more than they want to win. This is a shame for them.


    However, in the present situation, they do not care about their face at all.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are not ordinary Immortal King''s fighting power. They must fight like this.


    Otherwise, they are not sure what will happen to them!


    "The winner is the king, the loser is the bandit, you are dead!"


    "Die!"


    Three forces, Emperor Xianhuang, have been drinking coldly for a long time. The more powerful and terrifying killing moves are out. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are going to be killed!

 Chapter 2383

    Boom!


    The sky is collapsing and the void is collapsing. There are terrible and frightening scenes everywhere. The hearts of all creatures are throbbing!


    The three forces, Emperor Xianhuang, exert their power to the utmost, and the fluctuation between their hands immediately reaches a horrible level.


    After all, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng suffered from the loss of low realm. They collided with each other, and their bodies and minds were shaking, showing signs of being suppressed.


    This is how long they didn''t consolidate in Xianwang.


    If they can consolidate more time in the territory of Xianwang without being promoted to Xianhuang territory, they can completely kill the three forces here!


    Poop poop!


    Blood rain spray, leaf wind and Xiao Teng''s mouth are big blood spray out.


    The battle power of the three immortals is still a great threat to them!


    "Damn it!"


    "It''s really annoying that the three immortals still bully more and less!"


    Many members of Fengzu clenched their fists in anger.


    They really want to help Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    But they are also very clear that they can not intervene in the battle at that level.


    They will only drag Ye Feng and Xiao Teng over there, and will not help Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "You are amazing. You are extremely abnormal! But know that there is no lack of genius in the world! "


    "If genius doesn''t grow up, it''s nothing!"


    The three immortals sneered, and the power of sensationalism became more terrifying and frightening.


    They should take advantage of the situation to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. They will not give Ye Feng and Xiao Teng a chance to breathe!


    All kinds of great skills burst out, the rule of the Immortal Emperor, shaking the sky and regenerating the visions. One after another, horrified visions appeared, killing Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng fight against each other, but their strength is still a little worse, they can''t resist it, and they fly backward!


    Blood rain spray, dyed the sky red, leaf wind and Xiao Teng''s body have different degrees of cracks, there is blood flowing out constantly.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are amazing enough to fight with the three immortals to this extent!


    After all, the realm above immortal level is so difficult to upgrade. It''s even more difficult to fight across levels!


    "Kill!"


    The two immortal emperors of Fengzu always pay attention to the situation of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    When they saw Ye Feng and Xiao Teng flying out, they immediately became more angry and nervous.


    They try their best to break out their power, and want to rush to the other side of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to help them.


    "Where do you want to go? Just think about it! "


    "They will die, and so will you!"


    These powerful Xianhuang forces sneer at each other. They do not give the Fengs two Xianhuang a chance to help Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. They hold the two Xianhuang''s death here.


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have more terrible power to burst out.


    The three immortal emperors were decisive in their battle. They were going to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in one go. The power they created was more and more terrible!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are like a boat sailing in the middle of the storm, floating indefinitely. Under the impact of such terrible and terrible forces, they may be killed at any time!


    Poof!


    Blood and meat were flying, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were severely damaged, their bodies were damaged, and their breath was weakened.


    If the development goes on like this, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng may be killed like this!


    "Phoenix is invincible! Feng Ba! "


    "Don''t die!"


    All members of Fengzu pray for Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Although Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are not their real ethnic compatriots, at this moment, they all regard Ye Feng and Xiao Teng as their relatives even more than their relatives!


    The head of Fengzu is full of anger and his fists are tightly clenched.


    They have come to such a level that they need to rely on two outsiders to guard them desperately!


    This made him swear in his heart that if they could survive this disaster, he would surely do everything to make the Phoenix stronger and let these forces pay the price of bleeding!


    "Still alive?!"


    "The vitality is strong enough!"


    The three immortals sneered at their fighting power, and their faces were all full of strange expressions.


    Under their constant terror, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are still alive, which makes them feel incredible. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng scare them again.


    But it''s just that.


    In the current situation, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are bound to die. There is absolutely no other accident!"Go to hell this time!"


    "Kill!"


    The three immortal emperors have fierce eyes. They stir up even more terrifying forces, killing Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    The terrible and terrifying energy wave swept all over the sky. This time, their sensational power has definitely reached an unimaginable level!


    They are indifferent and confident. After this attack, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng will surely die!


    "They''re going to end, and we''re going to end!"


    "You Let''s go too! "


    There is a sneer at the battle power of Xianhuang, who is fighting fiercely with the two Xianhuang of Fengzu. They burst out with more terrifying power and intend to kill the two Xianhuang of Fengzu.


    At this point in the battle, the two immortal emperors of Fengzu consumed too much power. They still had the advantage in quantity after all. At present, they are in the upper hand. It is not impossible to kill the two immortal emperors of Fengzu!


    "Ah ah!"


    "Is it true that my Phoenix family will be destroyed like this?"


    All the members of Fengzu are roaring in the area where Fengzu is located.


    The situation of fighting outside is more and more disadvantageous to them. They see the picture of their Phoenix family going to be destroyed.


    The Fengzu guard array is so broken that even half of it has not been repaired at the moment.


    If ye Feng, Xiao Teng, and the two immortal emperors of Fengzu can''t survive, they will be destroyed like this!


    They are full of unwilling and heartless, once the most brilliant Feng family, after all, will the curtain be completely pulled down?!


    "I did you harm!"


    Feng Chu is crying and regretting.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are in danger of death, and his heart is full of self reproach.


    If it were not for him, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng would not have been in such a danger of death!


    He really regrets that if he is allowed to go back to the past, he will never contact Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, and will never pull Ye Feng and Xiao Teng into this muddy water.


    "If possible, I must revenge!"


    He swore in his heart that there was a resolute beam of light bursting out of his eyes!

 Chapter 2384

    "Die!"


    "It''s all coming to an end!"


    The terrifying power wave was about to fall on Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. The three forces, Xianhuang, showed a smile on their battle force faces.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, who are seriously injured, can never carry such an attack.


    If this attack falls on Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng will definitely die completely without any other consequences.


    However, when the smile on their face was obviously not over, the expression on their face became solidified.


    "How could it be?!"


    They shouted, their faces unbelievable.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng suddenly burst out with more terrifying forces, and the quasi Immortal Emperor''s weapon in their hands had extremely terrifying fluctuations. All the attacks they bombarded to the other side were eliminated!


    "It''s a breakthrough!"


    "Damn it!"


    They yelled at each other, as ugly as their faces.


    They feel the situation of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have made a breakthrough in the realm of fairy king and stepped into a higher level in the realm of fairy king.


    This is something they didn''t expect!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, who were about to die, broke through unexpectedly, which was totally beyond their expectation!


    "Now it''s time for you to experience the smell of death!"


    "You are ready to go!"


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng hum coldly. The whole body is bursting out with treasure.


    The potential of them who enter the realm of immortals is absolutely infinite.


    Under the oppression of life and death, their potential was forced out and stepped into a higher level in the realm of fairyland.


    Now they have far more power than before!


    Under the crisis of life and death, this is the most easy state to break through, especially for them!


    They often fight between life and death. The reason is that they have to force out their potential under such a life and death crisis, so as to improve!


    It''s really hard to improve the realm above immortal level, especially the realm of Immortal King!


    This time, if they don''t come to the edge of death and want to step on a higher level in the realm of fairyland, it will definitely take a very long and rare chance to do it!


    Boom boom!


    The gold war is shining, the dagger picks the sky, the nine whip twitches, the sky collapses, and the terrorist force flows everywhere!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have made breakthroughs and improved. The power of the quasi immortal imperial weapon they hold in their hands has also been greatly improved!


    They fought back, ferocious and terrible. In an instant, they suppressed the three immortals!


    "Damn it!"


    "How could there be such a person?!"


    To kill the two immortal emperors of the Phoenix family, the powerful immortal emperors scolded repeatedly.


    They saw the situation of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. How bad their mood would be if they changed, and they were greatly affected!


    "It''s not that easy to get us on the road!"


    "Kill!"


    The two immortal emperors of Fengzu seize the opportunity and try their best to urge them to hold the quasi immortal imperial utensils and carry them down to kill them.


    That is to say, the battle power of those forces was affected, and the attack appeared flaws.


    Otherwise, with their current strength, it is impossible to carry it down!


    "Good!"


    "Come on!"


    The faces of all the members of the Phoenix family were excited and excited.


    They are very happy that the war situation outside has changed!


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are fierce. Each wave of attack is more terrible than the other. They crush the three immortal emperors to kill them!


    The blood rain spray, the three Immortal Emperor battle force body appears the terror big wound unceasingly, its breath starts to change more and more weak down, according to this development, they absolutely must die in the leaf wind and the Xiao Teng''s hand!


    "Withdraw!"


    They yelled and left behind, not wanting to fight any more.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are really different. At the moment, they have terrible fighting power. Those forces who are fighting with the two immortal emperors of the Phoenix family are also very aware of this.


    They didn''t want to fight any more and chose to retreat.


    In the end, they all managed to withdraw.


    Although Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are fierce, they can''t leave so much Immortal Emperor''s fighting power behind.


    In particular, the two immortal emperors of the Phoenix family are about to end their power consumption. They did not continue to pursue and kill them, so that the immortal emperors of those forces retreated to the other side.


    "You go back first. We will guard outside until the array is repaired."


    Ye Feng said to the two immortal emperors of Fengzu.


    The two immortal emperors of the Phoenix family nodded their heads, didn''t say much, and retreated to the Phoenix family''s location.Their strength has bottomed out. Now is not the time to be brave. They are going back.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng stood in the middle of the sky, overlooking many forces and deterring them, but they did not return to the location of the Phoenix family.


    "The situation that the Phoenix family must be destroyed has been broken like this!"


    "Because of these two! Ah ah, it''s too much to be reconciled! "


    Many forces of life are very unwilling to roar.


    What a good opportunity this time, but it turned out to be such an end. They couldn''t accept it.


    But they can''t and they have to accept it.


    Their Xianhuang forces are all retreated. What else can they do?!


    They can only glare at Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, but can''t and dare not have any action!


    In the past, the Fengzu''s guard array was completely restored. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng returned to the Fengzu''s location.


    Back to the location of Fengzu, all members of Fengzu are grateful and grateful to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    This time it''s all up to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they would be doomed this time!


    "If you don''t thank me for your kindness, I will write down the kindness!"


    Feng clan head solemnly said to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    After that, he took out many rare and extraordinary Tiancai and Dibao, and handed them to Yefeng and xiaoteng for repair and adjustment.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng refused to open their mouths. They did not lack natural resources and land treasures.


    "Don''t refuse. The most important thing we Fengzu lack is these Tiancai and Dibao!"


    Said the Feng clan chief.


    This is the truth.


    They are short of everything in Fengzu, but they really are not short of Tiancai and Dibao.


    As for the declining Fengzu, its members have lost too much and too fast, and there are few places where Tiancai and Dibao are needed. There are still many Tiancai and Dibao in Fengzu!


    "All right."


    At the insistence of the Feng clan leader, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng took over these Tiancai and Dibao.


    They are in the process of repair and adjustment.


    In this battle, their consumption is also very large, and they need to be repaired and adjusted.

 Chapter 2385

    After the restoration of Fengzu guard array, all the living creatures in the outside forces are full of various unwillingness!


    They finally broke the Fengzu guard array, but in the end, they failed to make it, or even fled. How can they be reconciled?!


    Most importantly, the Fengzu guard array not only has been repaired, but also they feel the terrible energy fluctuation on the restored array!


    This means that the present Fengzu guard array has become more powerful and terrifying!


    If they want to break the Fengzu guard array, they can''t do it by talking. They have to pay more than before to do it!


    "There are two perversions of Fengzu, fengwudi and fengba. They can fight with Xianhuang with quasi Xiandi ware. We are going to kill Fengzu, and it is bound to be more difficult!"


    "Who said no!"


    "Fengzu''s guard array has become more powerful. Now there are two perverts, fengwudi and fengba. Our situation It''s not optimistic! "


    Many creatures are sighing, feeling that the road ahead is not so bright.


    They are in a very bad mood. They had a full advantage in the early days, but now the advantage has disappeared one by one. The contrast between them is too big, and they are hard to accept.


    "Big array, Phoenix invincible and Phoenix bully, these are all thorny problems. We need to find a way to solve them!"


    For the first time, the level of the Immortal Emperor in all forces gathered together to discuss.


    Originally, they were in their own camp and would not get together like this, but now they are all together.


    They are all supported by different powers. Their purpose here is to carve out the details of Fengzu for the power behind them.


    They are all competitors. At this time, although they work together to deal with the Fengzu, once the Fengzu is destroyed, they will compete fiercely for each other''s information!


    But now, they have completely abandoned the point of being competitors. They have all come together to discuss wholeheartedly.


    All of this is because they are very clear. They know that Fengzu is very difficult now. They must work together to solve Fengzu!


    You can even speak more thoroughly.


    Today''s Fengzu, even if they work together, can''t be solved!


    Their discussion is very intense, all kinds of views and tactics have been put forward, but in the end, all these views and battles have been completely denied.


    It is impossible for them to find any way to solve the problems of the stronger Fengzu array, the battle power of Fengzu Xianhuang holding the quasi Xiandi ware, and fengwudi and fengba!


    At last, they left and went back to their camps.


    They have no choice but to report the situation to the forces behind them.


    If there is a choice, they will never report the situation here.


    The Phoenix family can''t decline any more. They have so many forces above the middle level that they can''t solve the problem. They are helpless.


    If such a situation is reported, the great forces behind them will never look up to them. Their future road is bound to be difficult.


    "What do you want?"


    "A group of pig things can''t even be solved by a Fengzu who has fallen to the bottom!"


    After they reported it, the big forces behind them all angrily scolded them and called them rubbish!


    To this end, they had thought of it for a long time, and they were ready to be scolded.


    But when they are faced with this kind of face to face, do not leave the angry face, their hearts are still very difficult to accept, are full of anger.


    In particular, the battle power of those immortals, the anger in the heart is even greater.


    Which of them is not a person with high self-esteem?


    As a result, they were scolded by the people. How could they bear it!


    "Mud can''t help the wall! Wait, we''ll send someone over. "


    "It''s really useless! Half the reward you deserve! "


    The big forces behind them are still furious, and they decide to send stronger creatures here.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng end up in the state of repair and adjustment.


    This repair and adjustment, they become more powerful, and thoroughly consolidated in the higher level of Xianwang.


    The Feng clan leader came to them in the first time after they finished.


    "I want to let two little friends into my Fengzu Sutra Pavilion!"


    The head of the Feng clan said his purpose directly.


    The stronger Ye Feng and Xiao Teng become, the more favorable they are for the Phoenix family, the more likely they are to survive this disaster.


    He is very clear about this.


    Therefore, he very much hopes that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng can enter their Fengzu Sutra pavilion to select Sutra, and then become more powerful.Ye Feng was going to refuse. According to the Dharma, he and Xiao Teng are not lacking.


    Although Fengzu was once the most powerful and powerful power, it was comparable with the emperor clan, and its inside information was extremely amazing and rich.


    But compared with him, these are nothing.


    After all, he holds the gold emperor''s treasure in his hand, which is the life savings of the immortal Wang Laoyao. It''s much stronger than the foundation of the Phoenix family!


    But in the end, he didn''t refuse.


    He and Xiao Teng are now members of the Phoenix family. If they don''t master several skills of the Phoenix family, it''s too much to say.


    In order to better hide his identity, he and Xiao Teng are better than each other.


    "It''s so nice for two friends to promise!"


    Feng clan leader is very happy and happy. He brings Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to the Sutra Pavilion of Feng clan.


    There are so many scriptures in the Sutra Pavilion. The leader of Fengzu brings Ye Feng and Xiao Teng directly to the deepest part of the Sutra Pavilion. The existing scriptures belong to the most extraordinary and transcendent scriptures of Fengzu!


    "Two little friends choose at will, and then after the two little friends choose, I will take two little friends to practice in Fengzu before!"


    Said the Feng clan chief.


    It can be seen that he really wants to make Ye Feng and Xiao Teng stronger.


    The Phoenix family was not weaker than the emperor family before. The power and power of the Phoenix family were very terrifying and frightening.


    Although they didn''t reach the immortal throne, they were not far away from it. The benefits that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng can get from their practice in such a practice ground are absolutely great!


    "Thank you very much, patriarch!"


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng solemnly thanked Feng clan leader.


    If the scriptures of the Phoenix family are not very important to them, but they can be cultivated in the field before, it is absolutely very important to them!


    They are all aware of the benefits of practicing in such a field. They are all grateful for this.

 Chapter 2386

    "You don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank me, I should thank you!"


    Said the Feng clan chief.


    If ye Feng and Xiao Teng didn''t help each other this time, they would definitely be conquered by those forces. What he said was in his heart, and his gratitude to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng would be even greater.


    He stayed with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, helped them to choose the best Sutra, and then he took Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to their great cultivation place.


    As soon as they entered, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s faces became very dignified.


    There are some rules here that are too extraordinary, and there are traces of "Tao" everywhere. They can feel the great power of Fengzu''s cultivation before.


    This undoubtedly helped them a lot. They didn''t waste any time. They immediately sat down and understood the rules and traces left by Fengzu''s great power before, practicing and improving.


    They have practiced on the ancient emperor''s road, and they have practiced the scriptures from the immortal world. Their understanding and perception of the Tao are very high.


    Fengzu used to be able to attack and participate in the cultivation of nature, and their strength level was extremely high. However, thanks to their practice of the immortal scriptures, they realized the rules and traces left by Fengzu before, which was not so difficult.


    In the process of cultivation, they improve rapidly.


    And time flows quickly in such a situation. After a few days, there is violent shaking in the Fengzu area, just like a big earthquake.


    The leader of the Feng nationality and the strong of the Feng nationality rushed to the gate of the mountain to see what happened.


    They saw several young people standing in the air, with their breath exploding. They were thundering at their guard array!


    "Tianxin silkworm, Tiangong, rongzu, Chu, Lu, Xing, Yu..."


    "Here they are!"


    The face of Feng clan leader and others is extremely dignified. They recognize the roots and origins of these young people.


    These young people are all from the most prosperous and powerful forces in Xianyu. They are the big forces that have been besieging them all the time!


    "Coming? Let the invincible phoenix and the tyrant in your family get out! "


    "Salt fish still want to turn over? I don''t know what to do! "


    Those young people drink cold, their faces are full of arrogance and disdain for the Phoenix family.


    They fight for the top fairy king in their families. Although they live in the realm of fairy king, their real fighting power is even stronger than the ordinary fairy king!


    Behind them, the immortal emperors of all forces stood respectfully, not daring to say more, led by these young men.


    These young people are really extraordinary, each of them is amazing, even more dazzling than the God day, each of them is like the protagonist of heaven and earth!


    The head of Fengzu has a face full of anger and his hands are tightly clasped. The forces behind these young people all have a big hatred with them!


    Although they have been in decline for some time, in fact, this time is not too long.


    The life span of creatures above immortal level is too long. Compared with the declining time of Fengzu, there is not too long!


    Not for a long time, the Phoenix family fell down to this point. There are only two immortal emperors left in the battle, or later they became immortal emperors. Therefore, we can imagine how much pressure they had on the Phoenix family would become like this!


    The real culprit is the power behind those young people!


    If not for the great forces behind those young people who have put a heavy pressure on them, they will not fall to the present level!


    Most of their high fighting power died in the hands of the big forces behind those young people!


    Now, the main force members of these culprits have arrived, how can they not be angry?!


    He was so angry that he wanted to kill people!


    "Let''s go out!"


    "We will fight them to the end!"


    After seeing the young people, the strong of Fengzu are also furious. They want to rush out and kill all the young people.


    "Don''t be impulsive."


    At the critical moment, the leader of Fengzu stopped these strong Fengzu people from going out.


    Although those young people are in the realm of fairy king, it is obvious that those young people are not ordinary fairy king. Their combat power must not be underestimated.


    In addition, there are many Xianhuang forces outside.


    If they rush out like this, they will only die, and no other accidents will happen!


    "Waste, dare not come out?"


    "That Phoenix invincible and Phoenix bully are not very arrogant. How dare they not come out now?"


    Said the young men, laughing and laughing.


    The leader of Fengzu is not moved. He still doesn''t let the strong of Fengzu go out. He doesn''t send people to inform Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.In the past few days, no matter how amazing Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are, it''s impossible to say that they have made great progress in these days!


    He wants to buy more time for Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, so that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng can improve as much as possible.


    Now it''s no exaggeration to say that all the hopes of Fengzu are on Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Although this kind of hope is very small, after all, those big forces have sent people to come here. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are very unlikely to save their Phoenix family in such a situation, but in addition, they really have no hope. They can only rely on Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "Don''t come out? Good, then we''ll call in! "


    "Kill!"


    Those young people drink coldly and become a sensation. They attack the guard array of the Fengs.


    Their powerful strength is clear at a glance. They are really more powerful than those immortal emperors here. The Fengzu''s guard array is shocked by its bombardment. If they continue to develop in this way, their guard array will not last for long.


    And at this time, the level of the emperor also made a move!


    The rules of Xianhuang are interwoven, and the terror fluctuates greatly. They cooperate with those young people to attack, and the situation of Fengzu guarding the array becomes worse!


    The faces of Feng clan leaders and others immediately changed.


    At present, the situation is even more severe than the last time. They are down to the bottom of the valley. It seems that they have seen the ending of their Phoenix family''s destruction, and their faces are extremely heavy!


    "Chief, let''s go out. Otherwise, the battle formation will be broken like this!"


    "It''s a little more time to stick to it!"


    The strong of Fengzu said anxiously.


    Those people outside are bombarded so badly that their Fengzu guard array is likely to be broken at any time!


    Fengzu guarding the array is their last defense line, they must keep it, otherwise, they will only be completely destroyed!

 Chapter 2387

    There was a lot of hesitation on the face of the Feng clan patriarch. He was completely in a dilemma.


    In the end, he decided to ask the strong of Fengzu to go out and stop the bombardment.


    Fengzu guard array is their last defense line, they can never give up like this!


    And just when he was about to give orders to those strong Fengs to attack, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng came here.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng said to the Feng clan leader.


    The situation outside was so dangerous that the Feng clan leader really didn''t want Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to fall into such a dangerous situation.


    But now they have no right to choose at all. He said to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, "be careful. If you can''t, come back immediately!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng nodded and rushed out of the Phoenix family.


    "Let''s go too!"


    After being affirmed by the head of the Phoenix clan, the only two immortal emperors of the Phoenix clan rushed out of the Phoenix clan and fought side by side with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "Fengwudi, fengba?"


    When Ye Feng and Xiao Teng came out of the Fengzu''s place, the young people immediately looked up and down at Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Although they are amazing and powerful, they don''t underestimate Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    From the news they got about Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they can be sure that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng belong to the same series of Tianjiao as them, and are definitely not ordinary Immortal King''s fighting power.


    In the face of this kind of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they all have a strong sense of war. They all want to fight alone with this kind of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "It''s not easy to run into two decent opponents. Is it wasteful to fight to death like this? I think it''s better not to have all of us together. "


    From the silver haired youth of Tianxin silkworm race, he said with shining eyes.


    "I also think it''s better to kill waste than to fight alone! I can start! "


    Tiangong youth said in the sky.


    As the top Tianjiao, they are very rare and hard to meet opponents. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are such rare and hard to meet opponents. Their hearts are inspired by the war.


    "Lead the way? I think it''s better if I come! "


    "I will!"


    When the dispute arises, these young people all want to fight with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng alone.


    After seeing such a scene, some of the Immortal Emperor''s forces were drawn.


    Can you stop that?!


    It''s not good to settle Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in a safe way, and then wipe out the Fengzu completely?!


    They are eager to say these words to these young people.


    However, none of them dared to say these words in the end.


    They are immortal kings. Their realm is higher than these young people, but in terms of real combat power, they are not as good as these young people.


    In addition, the forces behind these young people are the existence that they can''t afford to provoke. How dare they say these words to these young people?!


    They don''t dare at all!


    It''s still too young!


    They all sighed in their hearts that the young people were too young and too casual.


    "Don''t argue."


    At this time, Ye Feng looked at the young people calmly and said, "let''s go together."


    "What do you say?"


    "I didn''t hear you clearly. Say it again?"


    When the young people heard what Ye Feng said, they all looked at Ye Feng strangely.


    Ye Feng even said let them go together!


    They doubted they had heard it wrong!


    Isn''t that crazy? More crazy than them!


    I want to beat so many of them with two!


    If they are not sure that Chu Nan and Zheng Bei are still in the research Wonderland, they really doubt that Feng Wudi and Feng BA in front of them are disguised by Chu Nan and Zheng Bei!


    Because of such arrogance, they only saw it in Chu Nan and Zheng Bei!


    "Did you suffer from the back of your ear when you were young? You are so pathetic! "


    Xiao Teng shook his head, and then said, "I think it''s better for you to stop fighting and go back to see a doctor first. After all, if you are really deaf, it''s still a big influence."


    "Back of your ear!"


    "Damn it!"


    The young people scolded, and there was anger on their faces.


    Xiao Teng dare to provoke them like this, which makes them unbearable!


    Shua!


    The gold war is shining, and Ye Feng directly sacrifices the quasi Immortal Emperor''s utensils and rushes towards those young people!


    This made the pupils of the young people shrink at once.


    Ye Feng really dare to come here, but they still underestimated Ye Feng. Ye Feng has stronger strength?!But soon they got the idea back.


    How about Ye Feng''s strength?!


    Each of them is the top fairy king, with unprecedented strength. No matter how strong Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are, they will never be rivals!


    "Do you rely on the quasi immortal tools?"


    "It seems that no one has a quasi Immortal Emperor''s weapon!"


    Those young people sneer and sacrifice the quasi immortal imperial utensils they hold in succession!


    Behind them are all the most powerful forces in the immortal kingdom. They have very deep internal information. They are not lack of quasi immortal imperial weapons!


    Boom!


    The terror wave soars to the sky, they directly welcome and kill the past!


    Xiao Teng raised the nine section whip of quasi Immortal Emperor and joined in the battle as well.


    "Kill!"


    Those immortal emperors were not as powerful as those young people thought. In the first time of the battle, they killed the two immortal emperors of Fengzu.


    They want to kill the two immortal emperors of Fengzu quickly.


    "Come back!"


    When the leader of the Phoenix family saw the situation in front of him, he immediately gave an order to let the two immortal emperors of the Phoenix family come back.


    All the emperor''s fighting power has been encircled. In this case, if the two emperors of the Phoenix family don''t come back, they will probably die outside!


    He saw the situation clearly, and those young people would never let those immortal emperors intervene in the battle over there. Under such circumstances, there was no need for the two immortal emperors of Fengzu to stay outside.


    The two immortal emperors of the Phoenix family also saw the situation clearly. After the order of the leader of the Phoenix family was given, they didn''t hesitate at all. They used the quasi Immortal Emperor''s weapons in their hands to resist the enemy, and then quickly returned to their place.


    "Damn it!"


    Those immortal emperors scolded repeatedly. The two immortal emperors of Fengzu retreated too fast. Otherwise, they would surely kill the two immortal emperors of Fengzu!


    Unwilling to return, they did not dare to interfere in the youth''s fight.


    Those young people originally planned to fight with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng alone, but now they are forced to fight, and their hearts must be full of fire.


    If they dare to help in the past, then they will not get the slightest thanks, or even be scolded!


    They are not so humble as to take the initiative to find scolding. They stand in the rear and watch the war quietly.

 Chapter 2388

    The breath of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng is amazing. The power of the quasi Immortal Emperor''s utensil in their hands can be urged to the extreme by them to fight with those young people.


    Are they really crazy because they have two enemies?


    No!


    For them, although the pressure has been reduced, they can''t solve the problem at all!


    What if they fought alone, even if they defeated their opponents?


    The rest of the youth will not give up, and will certainly do so!


    Under such circumstances, they might as well fight with these young people directly to the end!


    They are not very clear about this.


    So they will take the initiative to fight with all these young people!


    Boom boom!


    At the beginning of the battle, they collided with those fiercely. In an instant, there was a wave of energy that was extremely frightening and terrifying!


    The sky is falling apart, the ghosts are crying and the gods are howling. It''s a terrible sight everywhere. It''s shocking!


    All kinds of quasi Immortal Emperor''s utensils are shining, and the Immortal Emperor''s breath is crisscrossing. It''s just like coming to the end of the world. It''s too intimidating!


    "There are you!"


    "No wonder such arrogance, it turned out to be a bit of strength!"


    Those young people squinted and moved their eyes, and their attention to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng was raised again!


    After this collision, they didn''t take off Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, but they were resisted by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, which completely surprised them!


    Each of them is the most powerful Immortal King, with a large number, several times more than Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. As a result, even under such circumstances, they were not able to win Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in the first time, which is really too unexpected!


    "So fast?"


    The head of Feng clan was shocked. His face was full of unbelievable expressions.


    He didn''t think that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng could improve so fast in these short days!


    It totally scared him. He had never heard of such a perverted talent!


    Ye Feng''s and Xiao Teng''s breath is extremely terrifying, which is much stronger than that of the last few days. He also saw Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s sensational attack on the selected techniques of the last few days. Their power is extremely terrifying. He clearly understood the true meaning of these techniques and brought the true meaning of these techniques to the extreme!


    In just a few days, we can do this. It''s against the sky and breaks the routine!


    Fengzu members were also shocked. They also felt that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng had become more powerful, far more powerful than before!


    They know that their Feng clan leader let Ye Feng and Xiao Teng into their family''s Sutra Pavilion, and they also know that their clan leader let Ye Feng and Xiao Teng practice in the land where they were able to practice.


    But they were also deeply shocked and shocked.


    They have no doubt that even if they can enter the Sutra Pavilion of their family and the great cultivation ground, they can''t have such a great promotion in such a few days!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are really not ordinary people!


    On the other hand, for Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they have greatly improved their combat power. The most intuitive feeling is the battle power of the immortals who have ever fought with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    Their faces are very dignified at the moment. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have more fighting power than they expected!


    "Should Will it be all right? "


    "It''s impossible for them to turn around with such a big gap, isn''t it?"


    They murmured and asked each other, but there was a lot of uncertainty in their words.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are so amazing that they all feel bad.


    Although this kind of bad feeling is very small, it really appears in their hearts.


    They want to join the war and help those young people to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    But at the end of the day, they didn''t dare.


    Without the orders of those young people, they really dare not make their own claims to fight!


    It makes them a little anxious.


    If we let them do the same, where will there be accidents and bad feelings?


    If they join hands with those young people, the result must be very positive. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng will surely die!


    Fight against heaven!


    Ye Feng is extremely brave. The golden war in his hand is constantly shining with horror. He is fighting with those young people, but not weak at all!


    Nine stripes strike the eternal sky!


    Xiao Teng is also so, the nine section whip in his hand has an unstoppable potential, and it is also not weak in the battle!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, this is really a huge promotion!


    They have built immortal scriptures and reached a very high level of understanding of Tao.


    In such a case, they had great ability to cultivate in the area before the Phoenix family, which is like a fish in water. They are very handy at cultivating!This time, they not only reached the ultimate level of their cultivation in the Phoenix family, but also reached a higher level in the realm of fairyland!


    They all stepped into the realm of the late stage of the fairyland!


    The expression on those young people''s faces is more and more dignified. They really underestimate Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng fight more and more fiercely in Vietnam. They thought they could soon suppress Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    The result is just what they think!


    Let alone suppress Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. They can''t even take up the upper hand. It''s hard to fight.


    This surprised them. No wonder Ye Feng and Xiao Teng dare to fight with them like this. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng really have such strength!


    Some of them are glad that they didn''t say that they had a separate war with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. Otherwise, they might lose out to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    It''s not a joke, it''s true!


    For any one of them, they are not sure that they can be as fierce as Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    However, they will never give up in this way.


    As the most arrogant of them, their pride is still very big. So many of them can''t solve Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. This is absolutely humiliating for them. They will never let this happen!


    Taoist heart is the most important thing. If they fail in this way, their Taoist heart will definitely collapse, and their future path of practice will collapse. No matter what, they can only win, not lose!


    "Kill!"


    They drink cold and start to break out with all their strength. The quasi immortal imperial utensils in their hands all burst out with infinite horror.


    The powerful and terrible laws are interwoven, and the tremendous power is sensational. They should be more terrifying than before, and the scene they create is also changed.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng make them pay more attention. They dare not have a little carelessness. They are full and cautious!

 Chapter 2389

    These young people, each of them has the greatest battle power of the Immortal King. At this time, they fight with all their strength and caution, which is undoubtedly very horrible and terrible!


    Sonorous!


    Mars is splashing all over the world, and metal collision sounds are constantly heard. All kinds of quasi celestial bodies collided fiercely.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s face began to become more and more dignified, and they were under great pressure at this time!


    In fact, when they fought with these young people in the early days, they were very hard-working. Now the strength of these young people has become stronger, and the pressure they are under has naturally become greater!


    Their Qi and blood are rolling fiercely. They can''t hold the golden war dagger and jiujiebian. After a wave of terrorist attacks, they gradually go into the downwind.


    Poof!


    At this time, there was blood spraying down from the air, and Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were injured after all.


    It''s also a very difficult thing to fight with the two enemies, even though they are very amazing!


    When the young men saw Ye Feng and Xiao Teng spitting blood, they suppressed them.


    There was no smile on his face.


    On the contrary, their mood became heavier.


    They have used all their strength, but they still haven''t killed Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. They just pushed Ye Feng and Xiao Teng into the downwind. What''s more, their downwind doesn''t mean absolute downwind. They just occupied a little bit of the upper wind!


    How can they be happy in such a situation?!


    Boom boom!


    Their attack became fiercer, and the terrible force almost overturned the whole area. The lines of Fengzu guarding the array were beating fiercely, and the strong ones among Fengzu constantly strengthened their strength for Fengzu guarding the array, which made Fengzu guarding the array resist the next wave of shock.


    If it is not for this reason, their guard array will definitely suffer a huge impact, which is likely to be broken directly!


    Ye Feng and other people''s battles there are really terrible. They are not much worse than the battles at Xianhuang level!


    The head of the Feng clan and the members of the Feng clan hold their hands tightly. They are worried about Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. The current situation is very unfavorable for Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    Even if ye Feng and Xiao Teng can defeat those young people, there are still a bunch of immortal emperors staring at them. Under such circumstances, the situation is not so optimistic!


    However, after they saw the expressions on Ye Feng''s and Xiao Teng''s faces, they relaxed a little.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are very calm.


    This makes them think that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng may have some other trumps to solve the current situation!


    In fact, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng really have a killer mace!


    But it''s this kind of mace, not in their hands!


    They contacted the peerless beauty early, and asked the peerless beauty to inform the emperor to the strong, so that the emperor to the strong came here to rescue the Phoenix family.


    With the strength of the two of them, it''s impossible to rescue the Fengs completely!


    After all, many big forces in Xianyu are targeting the Fengzu. No matter how amazing they are, they can''t compete with these big forces in Xianyu to the end!


    The immortal emperors in Xianyu are about to open their way into the immortal world. The strong ones in Xianyu are all trying their best to become stronger. At this time, the star picking emperor and other strong ones can definitely rescue the whole Fengzu.


    The main reason is that the Fengs are too weak, and their location is almost on the edge of Xianyu territory.


    Even if the star picking emperor and other powerful people come, there is no big deal.


    If the Phoenix is located in the deep of the territory of Xianyu, even if the strong of all nationalities in Xianyu are trying their best to become strong, it is impossible for the most powerful, such as the star picking emperor, to rescue the whole Phoenix.


    After all, it''s impossible for Xianyu forces to let the most powerful people, such as the star picking emperor, enter in like this.


    The reason why they are so calm is that they know that the strong like the star picking emperor will come here. They just need to stick to the strong like the star picking emperor.


    The youth also noticed the calmness of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s face, which made their mood worse.


    They are also doubting whether Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have other means. Otherwise, how can Ye Feng and Xiao Teng still be so calm?!


    "Order!"


    Has been concerned about this side of the emperor''s war power in the heart of the urgent said.


    Although from now on, those young people have the advantage, but Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are so calm, which makes them all have a bad feeling.


    They think it''s safest to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng completely first, so they are full of expectation that the young people can give them the order to help.


    However, they waited and waited, and did not wait for the young people to give orders.The young people''s self-esteem is so strong that they have no intention of helping them from the beginning to the end!


    "The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Why do you care so much?"


    "Winning is the king!"


    The Immortal Emperor''s war power sighed heavily in his heart and said that he was very anxious for those young people.


    But their anxieties are useless. Those young people won''t listen to them at all. If they give a warning, it will only attract the disgust of those young people.


    "Let''s see what else you can do!"


    "Don''t pretend like that!"


    The young people''s eyes were extremely cold, and their hands became more fierce.


    They don''t believe that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have any other means to overturn the dish in such a situation. They will kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in one go.


    "Never installed!"


    Ye Feng''s face was very calm. The golden war was shining in his hands again, and he rushed forward directly.


    Xiao Teng is the same, will again burst out the power of the nine scourge, to rush.


    There is no way for them to go back. Only when the strong ones come here, such as the star picking emperor, can they fight. Otherwise, the Fengzu''s guard array will be broken. At that time, there will be big casualties!


    Boom boom!


    The strength in their bodies surged and their momentum rose steadily, and they soon came to the point of extreme terror.


    The terrible power soared to the sky. They fought fiercely with those young people!


    Blood rain spray, their strength will be worse, the collision process suffered a lot of losses.


    However, they did not flinch and fear at all, still killing in the end!


    "I thought you really had any means to turn the tables!"


    "But so!"


    Those youth sneer, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are hit by them, which makes them more sure that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have no means to turn over the dish!

 Chapter 2390

    Many young people showed disdainful expressions on their faces. They almost let Ye Feng scare them before, which made them laugh at themselves.


    How can Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have a chance to turn over the plate when there are so many top forces of Xianwang?


    If ye Feng and Xiao Teng still turn the plate like this, they simply don''t need to live!


    Fortunately, they persevered and didn''t say to let the Emperor help them. Otherwise, their faces were lost!


    "Think about how you died?"


    "A fool who can''t help himself!"


    They shouted and scolded coldly. They were far less fierce than before.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have suffered a lot, which makes them feel that they have eaten Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. They are not eager to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. They plan to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng after a wave of cruel abuse of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    In the rear, when the emperor saw that the attack power of the young people had been reduced, he wanted to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, which made them anxious.


    Young!


    It''s so young!


    No advantage is an advantage until it is completely cut off!


    Only if we kill them completely can we rest assured. Otherwise, we must not take it lightly!


    Now, those young people are obviously taking it lightly!


    They are very worried about these young people!


    If they do, they won''t say anything to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. They will definitely kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in the first time and put an end to all accidents!


    The young people began to be careless. They could not. They became more cautious and stared at the battle there. If there was any accident, they would definitely make it in the first time!


    It''s the most powerful force in Xianwang''s territory. It''s too high and important. They can''t let these young people die here. Otherwise, they will be overwhelmed!


    The breath is weak. There are blood drops on Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. They look very miserable. Their shawls are distributed and their bodies are covered with scars. It seems that they may fall down at any time.


    "Don''t you die."


    "It''s so boring to die like this!"


    Those young people laugh. Now, they have no doubt. They are sure that they control the life and death of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    They relax completely and look at Ye Feng and Xiao Teng with their eyes full of drama. They plan to have a good time with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "Invincible! Feng Ba! "


    Feng Chu''s fists were tightly clenched. He rushed out to rescue Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, but he was stopped.


    "Let''s go!"


    "You''re not suitable for the outside situation!"


    The two immortal emperors of Fengzu said with firm eyes.


    This time, even the leader of the Feng clan has no objection, and agrees that the two immortal emperors of the Feng clan will go to rescue Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Although if the two immortals go out to rescue Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they may never come back, but he still agrees to let the two immortals of the Phoenix family go to rescue Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    Last time, because of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they could avoid being exterminated.


    This time, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are about to die in front of their eyes. How can they say that they will not save their lives?!


    Even if this rescue will cost them a lot, they must do it!


    Life is not the most important thing to live. There are more important things in the world than to live!


    "Go!"


    The two immortal emperors of Fengzu knew that they might not come back this time, but they went out without hesitation.


    And just as they are about to leave the Fengzu''s place, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have a new situation!


    Poof!


    Blood rain spray, leaf wind hands gold war, it is directly through the chest of a young man, the young man to straight pick up!


    On the other side, Xiao Teng''s nine twists and turns suddenly, unexpectedly exploding another young man''s body and splashing his flesh and bones everywhere!


    "What?!"


    The rest of the young people had a grim expression on their faces.


    This sudden thing is beyond their imagination, which they did not expect!


    At the back, the pupils of the emperor suddenly shrank. Such a sudden change is also something they didn''t expect!


    All this happened so fast that even though they were staring at the fighting situation there, they could not react in the first time!


    "Damn it!"


    Or something happened!


    They yelled and all their figures moved. They wanted to join in the battle and kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "Go back!"


    "Who let you come here?!"The rest of the young people drank angrily as if they could kill people.


    As the top fairy king, their pride is too great. Even if there is an accident on their side, they don''t allow others to come in!


    Together, this has made them feel disgraceful enough. If we let these immortal emperors in, they will be disgraced and lose their home!


    Especially when they came here, they were always disdainful towards the emperor. At the end of the day, they needed help from the emperor. How could they be so sorry?!


    They will not let the Emperor help them if they are killed!


    The emperor''s face turned red when he was scolded. If they didn''t feel it, they would not feel it!


    Who are they fighting for?


    The result is not good at all! I even got scolded like this!


    They are also shameful people, especially they are Immortal Emperor!


    "Mind them! Love to die


    They said hatefully in their hearts, and all retreated.


    A good heart is like a donkey''s liver and lungs. If they offer to help again, they are definitely not human beings!


    "Weakness is just a disguise?"


    "With you!"


    The rest of the youth stared at Ye Feng and Xiao Teng coldly. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng pretended to be so miserable, so as to relax their vigilance, and then hit them unexpectedly!


    "Damn you!"


    The two young men who were picked up and killed were furious. Although they didn''t die, they were also badly hurt and their combat power was greatly reduced.


    "The brain is a good thing, I hope you can have it, but it doesn''t look like you have it."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    At the beginning of his voice landing, his originally weak breath suddenly changed greatly, and became extremely horrible.


    The scars on his body also disappeared quickly, and soon his whole body became crystal clear.


    The same is true of Xiao Teng''s side. The weak state disappears completely, and the scars on his body disappear completely. The state recovers to the peak!

 Chapter 2391

    "I don''t believe you can turn over like this!"


    "Kill!"


    The young people were angry and showed their fierce eyes. They were even more angry than before. They were ridiculed by Ye Feng, which made them furious!


    Although two of them were severely damaged, their combat effectiveness was greatly reduced.


    But it doesn''t matter!


    At present, there are still six of them in good condition, which is not what Ye Feng and Xiao Teng can contend with!


    Especially the most important thing is that they won''t do that kind of carelessness again after this loss. They will definitely kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng completely this time!


    Boom boom!


    The glory of terror broke through the sky, and the quasi immortal imperial utensils in their hands all had terrible fluctuations. They were furious to the extreme, and all the power they could use was used!


    The rules are intertwined, the breath of the Immortal Emperor is bursting out, and the heaven and the earth are completely filled with appalling waves. Their killing intention is rolling, and they don''t have any left hand to fight with all their strength!


    "There has never been anything impossible! It can happen! "


    Leaf wind cold drink, eyes have a startling beam of light out.


    All the treasures of human body opened in his body are open, all the strength has been absorbed by him, and he has reached the peak and terrible state!


    Shua!


    The golden war is shining. He rushed away with the golden war in his hand, with unstoppable momentum. The invincible atmosphere is spreading and soaring!


    He fought with a dagger. He was extremely powerful and terrible. He collided with all kinds of quasi immortal imperial weapons, and there was an extremely amazing wave of terror.


    "Kill!"


    Xiao Teng drinks like a ghost, too fast to catch!


    He didn''t make a frontal collision, but went around the young people''s back from one side and killed them in the rear!


    The nine Section Whip is crystal clear and has the treasure brilliance to send out. He holds the nine section whip to make a sensation, and the prestige is also terrible to the extreme, also has the unstoppable potential, extremely terrible!


    Double flank!


    There was a strong shake from the front of Ye Feng, and there was a horrific bombardment from Xiao Teng in the back. The young people were disorganized for a while.


    But soon, these young people have stabilized the rhythm again!


    After all, they are not ordinary people, and they have very rich experience in fighting. It''s not to say that the kind of fighting Xiaobai can easily be disrupted.


    "All your struggles are doomed to be futile and useless!"


    "You are strong and amazing, but only limited to this!"


    These young people sneer, each of them is not an ordinary person, all of them are the top combat power in the level of Xianwang.


    They don''t believe that the forces like them can fight together, and the forces of fairy King level can fight down!


    Boom!


    The more terrifying waves broke out. They used their awesome skills. Their power was astonishing. They came from the top forces in the immortal Kingdom, and they also had the top skills!


    There are amazing visions. These visions are formed by their powerful skills. Heaven and earth fall into a real end. The void collapses, the earth cracks, and the whole planet shakes. The outside world is also affected by the power of terror. There are constant stars exploding and destroying!


    Ye Feng''s momentum is ups and downs. He is fighting with all his strength. His strength is terrible.


    The great skill from the Phoenix family was urged to the extreme by him. He was crisscross in the impact of the terrorist force, and he was not hurt at all!


    His whole body is crystal clear, and his life source is much stronger than other creatures. His power is also unimaginable!


    The war was difficult, but not impossible.


    If he is the only one, this war may not be able to fight, and he is doomed to lose no matter how strong he is.


    But this war is not his own!


    He has Xiao Teng!


    Xiao Teng is also astonishing. He''s killed from the rear, which offsets a lot of power for him. The pressure is not too heavy when he shakes hard in front!


    The law is surging, the rune is bursting, he is fearsome and fearsome, there is infinite power bursting out in the gold war!


    Bang!


    A quasi Immortal Emperor''s weapon was hit by him and flew backward to the far end, smashing the ground out of a big hole, and the fire gushed out fiercely!


    He shot again, another quasi immortal weapon was hit by him and disappeared here!


    The young men''s faces were heavy. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng changed their tactics and fought with them from the front to the back, which made them extremely hard to fight!


    Previously, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were in front of them. They could fight with all their strength.


    Now Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are scattered, fighting back and forth, and fighting separately, which makes them also have to disperse their forces and fight on both sides!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are more and more abnormal. Their scattered fighting power can''t suppress Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    They were annoyed that if the two young men had not been badly hurt and had remained their peak fighting power, they would never have been so passive!If those two young people can join in, they may be able to suppress Ye Feng and Xiao Teng respectively!


    But now it''s useless to say that.


    Those two young men were seriously injured and their combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. They had long since retreated to the rear. The fight here simply could not get in at all!


    "Kill!"


    They roar, full of unwilling, the number of dominant them, how can they fail like this?


    They are willing to let the emperor come to help them, but their strong self-esteem does not allow them to do so!


    Especially in the early days when the emperor wanted to come to help them, he was scolded by them and went back. Under such circumstances, they could not let the emperor come to help them!


    "Well, I deserve it!"


    "I don''t care. I don''t care if I die!"


    Those immortal kings all snorted in their hearts.


    They saw that the current situation of those young people was not very good and they might lose.


    But none of them said they would help those young people!


    What those young people have done in the past has chilled their hearts. They are doomed not to take the initiative to help those young people!


    Only when those young people open their mouths, they will take care of it. Otherwise, no matter what the situation there is, they will never interfere!


    Boom boom!


    Those young people broke out even crazier. Their self-esteem was so strong that they could not be defeated in any way.


    However, the more crazy they are, the more flaws they expose.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are calmer than each other. They will seize the opportunity. There are so many flaws exposed by the young people. They can easily use these flaws to suppress the young people!


    "Young, too young!"


    "The more crazy you are, the faster you lose!"


    The emperor said with a sneer in his heart that they could see everything from the bottom of their eyes.

 Chapter 2392

    The situation above the war situation is very obvious. The young people''s crazy attack exposed many flaws. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng seized the opportunity to use these flaws to suppress these young people to death.


    Although the victory has not been divided, the failure of those young people is doomed, and the final failure is only a matter of time.


    Those immortal emperors have seen this for a long time, but they still don''t have the idea of making a move.


    If they don''t give orders, they''ll never do it!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, those young people gradually come out of a lot of big scars, they are all dyed red.


    They are crazy to the extreme, but with the more and more injured, they clearly realize that they can no longer surpass Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    "What are you doing? Are you going to see it through? "


    "We''re all going to die. Are you blind?"


    These young people roared and scolded the Immortal Emperor who had not made a move.


    By such reprimands, those immortal emperors were furious to the extreme.


    They are also the Immortal Emperor, but they are reprimanded if they don''t fight. Those young people simply don''t put them in their eyes!


    It''s a big blow to their self-esteem!


    If there is a choice, they will absolutely stand by and never interfere, let Ye Feng and Xiao Teng kill those young people like this!


    But They have no choice!


    They depend on these great forces, and these young people are the most important children among them. If they let these young people die in front of their eyes, the great forces behind them will never let them go!


    Naturally, the power group behind them will also be implicated!


    In this case, they really have no choice but to save each other!


    Boom boom!


    The rules of Xianhuang level burst out, and they stormed up, carrying the terrifying power, to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, to rescue those young people whose lives were in danger.


    "I''m ashamed of you, the great immortal, who has been trained like a dog!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and moves forward.


    "You are the dog!"


    "Die you!"


    Being said by Ye Feng, these immortal emperors were immediately furious to the extreme.


    Although what Ye Feng said is the truth, how can they bear it?!


    For a time, each of them had a fierce desire to kill, which had a great momentum to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Although they are not the top level of Xianhuang''s war power, they are definitely not ordinary Xianhuang''s war power, and their war power is very strong.


    Especially in such a furious situation, the power they burst out should be more terrifying!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have been fighting with the youth for a long time. Their strength has been consumed for a long time. Now they are facing the wrath of the Immortal Emperor who is still at the peak. Their situation is not optimistic!


    In fact, don''t say that they have consumed so much. Even if they are in the peak state, they want to carry down the angry attacks of the emperor, it''s definitely not a simple thing!


    "Let''s go!"


    The two immortal emperors of the Feng nationality, holding the quasi Immortal Emperor''s utensil, asked the leader of the Feng nationality for his life.


    "Go."


    This time, the leader of the Phoenix clan didn''t say anything to stop him, so he directly agreed to ask for the life of the two immortal emperors of the Phoenix clan.


    Those young people were seriously wounded, and their combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. Only these Immortal Emperor''s forces were left.


    The two immortals of Fengzu have quasi immortals in their hands. Although they can''t kill these immortals, they still have the ability to protect themselves and rescue Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "Go!"


    With the consent of the Feng clan leader, the two immortal emperors of the Feng clan immediately walked out of the Feng clan''s location.


    They pushed the power of their own quasi immortal tools to the extreme, and the terrible power burst out, joined in the battle, and resisted the immortal kings who had fought against Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "Kill him for me!"


    Those young people were angry and drunk. Their hatred for Ye Feng and Xiao Teng was carved into their bones.


    They know about the situation of the immortals on their side. Their combat power is not too high. If they want to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, who are the two immortals holding the quasi Immortals'' utensils, it''s not easy!


    "Here!"


    Without any hesitation, they passed on the quasi immortal imperial weapons they held to the immortal Imperial forces on their side.


    The battle power of the Immortal Emperor on their side is good, but it''s worse than no quasi Immortal Emperor weapon!


    If these immortal emperors have the quasi Immortal Emperor''s wares in hand, then Ye Feng, Xiao Teng and the two immortal emperors of Feng family will all fall apart, not rivals!"OK!"


    "They are dead!"


    After the immortal battle power received the quasi immortal weapon, the expression on their faces would be as excited as possible.


    With these quasi immortal imperial weapons, their combat power will definitely double!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    These quasi immortal imperial utensils all burst out in their hands. They are in the realm of Immortal Emperor after all. Their realm is higher. These quasi immortal imperial utensils in their hands are even more powerful than those in the hands of young people!


    In an instant, the battle here has undergone an overwhelming change. These immortal emperors who hold the quasi Immortal Emperor''s weapons are extremely fierce and terrifying. They completely suppress Ye Feng, Xiao Teng and the two immortal emperors of the Phoenix family!


    "I want them all to die!"


    "After killing them, attack me into the place where the sin clan is located, kill all the members of the sin clan completely, and don''t leave any of them!"


    The young men growled ferociously at the back.


    The defeat was so thorough that they had to rely on others to save them at last, which made them really unbearable and began to distort their body and mind.


    "No problem!"


    "Wait and see!"


    All of them are very confident.


    With the quasi Immortal Emperor''s tools in hand, Ye Feng and others can''t resist them, and will kill them completely!


    And the Fengzu''s guard array is no longer a problem. They can break the Fengzu''s guard array easily by virtue of the power of the quasi Immortal Emperor!


    If the guard array is broken by them, the children of the Phoenix family members will not be their opponents. They can kill wantonly in the place where the Phoenix family is located. No one can stop them.


    "Damn it!"


    "Hateful!"


    The two immortal emperors of Fengzu were furious. Unexpectedly, those young people gave all the quasi immortal imperial utensils to those immortal emperors. This made the war situation turn upside down. They were in an absolute disadvantage, and they would probably die in the hands of those immortal emperors!


    They know that, but they don''t want to back down.


    Because they can''t retreat. They want to protect the children of the Phoenix family. If they do, the children of the Phoenix family will die faster!

 Chapter 2393

    The power of those immortal emperors who have more quasi Immortal Emperor''s utensils is really terrible. They hold the quasi Immortal Emperor''s utensils, which are extremely powerful and terrifying. Ye Feng, Xiao Teng and the two immortal emperors of the Phoenix family can''t stop them at all.


    Under the constant spraying of blood, under the impact of terrorist forces, Ye Feng and others were all severely damaged to varying degrees.


    The most serious are Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    It''s really a miracle that they can defeat those young people. It''s not easy to win. They can still resist the attack of the emperor!


    However, they can barely resist it.


    In the previous fight with those young people, they consumed too much. They resisted it reluctantly. The two immortal emperors of Fengzu resisted most of their strength for them.


    If there were not two immortal emperors of Fengzu to resist so much power for them, even if they didn''t die, they would definitely be half dead!


    In the place where the Phoenix family is located, all the members of the Phoenix family are extremely nervous.


    They are full of hopes for miracles!


    But they are also very clear, this is really just extravagant hope!


    What kind of twists and miracles can happen in the present situation?


    Ye Feng, Xiao Teng, and the two immortal emperors of Fengzu are so powerful that the Jedi fight back to defeat them?!


    It''s impossible. There''s no hope at all!


    Ye Feng and others did not have the ability to protect themselves at this time, and could die like that at any time!


    Their mood is so sad that they even seem to have seen the scene of their Phoenix family being destroyed. They are full of sorrow. The Phoenix family, once the most brilliant peak, is still doomed to be completely destroyed!


    "Life is a Phoenix, death is a phoenix ghost!"


    I don''t know who called out such a sentence, and then the sentence spread quickly in the location of Fengzu.


    There are more and more people shouting this. They know that the Phoenix family is likely to be destroyed in the future, but there is no fear on their faces. They want to live together with the Phoenix family!


    "It''s the pride of our Fengzu that we have children like you. Even if our Fengzu is completely destroyed, our Fengzu''s soul will never be destroyed!"


    Said the Feng clan head excitedly.


    Poop poop!


    At this time, the situation outside is more serious.


    The body of the two immortal emperors of the Phoenix family is split, the blood is drenched, the white bone stubble is exposed outside, and the breath is weakened to the extreme.


    The situation of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng is even worse. They don''t have a good place all over their bodies. Their bodies are shaking and they can''t stand stably, as if they can be blown down by a gust of wind.


    "On the road!"


    "Put an end to your pain!"


    Those immortal emperors hum coldly and kill intensely. The quasi Immortal Emperor''s weapons in their hands bloom with more terrifying brilliance and kill Ye Feng and others.


    Ye Feng and others are worse than each other at present. If they are bombarded like this, there is no doubt that they will definitely die!


    "Damn you all!"


    "Kill it!"


    The young men growled.


    Boom!


    The roar of the heaven and the earth, the collapse of the void, the terrible and terrifying force swept the whole area, and the infinite pressure attacked Ye Feng and others!


    The attack hasn''t arrived yet. Just the momentum emanating from the attack will almost crack Ye Feng and others and die!


    They are so badly hurt!


    All the members of the Phoenix family couldn''t help but close their eyes.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng and others are absolutely impossible to survive!


    However, just as they closed their eyes, they heard a huge exclamation outside.


    They opened their eyes in a hurry to find out what happened!


    When they saw the scene in front of them, their eyes were all rolling, like petrified statues, all staying there.


    "This...!"


    "All dead?!"


    They were shocked and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Outside, the blood rain is falling, and the bodies of those forces are falling one by one!


    The sight was so horrifying!


    They just closed their eyes, and All of them are dead?!


    This is terrible!


    In the middle of the air stood a middle-aged man.


    With his hands on his back, he didn''t have any strong and amazing breath, which seemed very common.


    However, if you look closely and carefully, you can find the extraordinary of this middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man seems to be a part of heaven and earth, completely integrated with heaven and earth."Who are you?!"


    The young men looked at the middle-aged man with horror on their faces, their hearts throbbing.


    They will never forget the scene they just saw. The middle-aged man just raised his hand, and all the emperor died silently!


    What kind of means is this?!


    Is Xiandi here?


    They were trembling all over and their teeth were all knocked together. The strength of the newcomer was so terrible that they couldn''t believe it!


    "There is reincarnation in cause and effect. Don''t be too complacent when you are complacent. Don''t do anything too absolutely."


    The voice of indifference came from the middle-aged man.


    Then he raised his hand again.


    Poop poop!


    Blood bloomed and the sky was dyed red. All the forces who came to attack the Fengs, including those young people, all died on the spot when their bodies exploded and their souls collapsed.


    What kind of scene is it?!


    It''s impossible to describe!


    There are so many, such as the powerful creatures of the sea of people, all disintegrated between the lifting of the middle-aged man''s hands, without even the ability to resist!


    The members of the Phoenix family were stunned. They all stayed in the same place.


    Is Xiandi here?


    They can''t help but think of it!


    Because in their hearts, only the Immortal Emperor can have such a terrible power. The Immortal Emperor can''t stand a single blow in front of him, just like the weeds on the side of the road, saying that he can pull them out.


    But when they think about it, they deny that.


    Only in Xianyu can there be Xiandi, and how can Xiandi fight against those forces?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    When Ye Feng and Xiao Teng saw the middle-aged man, their faces showed a smile.


    Although the middle-aged man in front of them looks strange, they are also very clear about the identity of the middle-aged man.


    Here comes the star picking emperor!


    This should be the middle-aged appearance of the star picking emperor, very similar to the image of the star picking emperor in their memory!


    They finally insisted that the star picking emperor came here!


    This makes them full of comfort, the Phoenix family is saved!

 Chapter 2394

    "The great!"


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng excitedly walk towards the star picking emperor.


    "Experience is experience, and it''s a dead trick."


    The star picking emperor looked at Ye Feng and Xiao Teng and said, "I was worried about you at that time."


    "It''s not good for us. It worries the emperor!"


    Ye Feng said.


    At that time, in order to keep secret, they came to Xianyu without telling the truth.


    "The great?"


    Where the Phoenix is located, all members of the Phoenix heard Ye Feng''s name for the star picking emperor.


    This makes their hearts sink immediately.


    Emperor This kind of address, only the original heaven and earth side of the living creatures will be called like this!


    Is it said that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are the original creatures on the other side of heaven and earth?!


    Shua!


    Just then, two figures flew from afar to this side.


    This is a man and a woman.


    Men''s momentum is brave, women''s peerless City, beautiful like a dream!


    "Jiu''er......"


    In the location of Fengzu, an old man saw the master of the female figure, and there was a big unbelievable expression on his face!


    In addition, his turbid old eyes also shed tears.


    He excitedly rushed out from the Fengzu''s location and ran straight to the female figure.


    "Father!"


    When the figure of the woman saw her old man, her beautiful face immediately became full of tears. She also ran to the old man quickly.


    They held each other tightly, and they had already burst into tears.


    "Father, you will be fine!"


    The woman wept and chattered. She was afraid that she would not see her father when she came here.


    "I''m fine..."


    The old man was very excited and held the woman tightly for a long time before he separated.


    "How did you come here?"


    After the excitement, the old man immediately became very nervous.


    Women''s identity is too sensitive here. If it is revealed, women will definitely encounter great danger and risk of death!


    "Father, don''t worry!"


    When the woman saw the old man so nervous, she began to comfort him.


    "Come, father, I''ll introduce you."


    She took the old man''s hand and went to the star picking emperor.


    "This is the star picking emperor. I think my father should have heard the name of the emperor!"


    She was introduced to pick up the star emperor.


    After hearing the name of the star picking emperor, the old man''s face immediately changed.


    How can he not know the name of the star picking emperor?!


    This is only next to the Immortal Emperor, who can compete with those in the immortal realm!


    "Don''t be nervous."


    The star picking emperor chuckled to relieve the old man''s tense mood.


    "Yes, father, take it easy!"


    The woman is also saying something to ease the old man''s tension.


    She introduced again, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "These are my two younger brothers. Well, they are both famous. You should have heard of them, father."


    Said the woman.


    "This is also the two great emperors in the original heaven and earth?!"


    The old man said strangely.


    The original heaven and earth side can let him well-known name, that is not much, he thought of the original heaven and earth side of the terrible power of the emperor for the first time!


    Poop, the woman laughed and said, "father, what do you want? If it were two great emperors, how could I dare to be their elder sister! "


    "Who on earth is that?" The old man was a little confused.


    "Elder sister, let''s introduce ourselves from me."


    Ye Feng said.


    He and Xiao Teng just swallowed the Tiancai and Dibao, and all the injuries they suffered were healed. At the moment, both of them are in the peak state.


    The light is shining, his body shape is changing rapidly, and he is back to his original appearance.


    "Uncle, I am Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng said with a smile on his face.


    On the other side, Xiao Teng is back to his original appearance. He also said with a smile, "uncle, I''m Xiao Teng."


    "You didn''t die?!"


    The old man looked surprised.


    The names of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are so loud that it''s no exaggeration to say that all the creatures in Xianyu know the names of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    Naturally, he is no exception. He knows the names of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, and he also has a lot of knowledge about the deeds of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    After the surprise, he quickly responded.


    "No wonder, if both of you make sense, after all, it''s a coincidence that two such monsters suddenly appear!"The old man said.


    "Uncle!"


    At this time, the master of the male figure took a step forward and made a big salute to the old man.


    Obviously, the master of this male figure knows the old man.


    Not bad.


    The master of this male figure is to know the old!


    Women and men, not others, is the peerless beauty fengjiu''er and Jiuji war immortal!


    The old man is the father of fengjiu''er.


    The old man looked at the nine polar war immortal, as if he had thousands of words to say, but when the words reached his mouth, he just sighed heavily, clapped the nine polar war immortal on the shoulder, and said nothing more.


    In the location of Fengzu, all the members'' children, including the patriarch of Fengzu, are almost dull when they know the identities of the star picking emperor, the peerless beauty, Jiuji Zhanxian, Yefeng and xiaoteng!


    The identity of the star picking emperor and others has had a huge impact on them. Until now, they have not been able to digest such news.


    "Is that fengjiu''er? Is the one who let us fall from the temple of heaven to the mud? "


    After a long time, someone said such a sentence in the Fengzu''s place.


    The reason why their Fengzu will fall to the present situation lies in the unique beauty fengjiu''er!


    If fengjiu''er didn''t betray Xianyu and fight with Xianyu everywhere, they would never be reduced to the present situation!


    "I''m sorry!"


    At this time, fengjiu''er, the peerless beauty, flew down from the top of the cloud and came to the gate of the mountain where Fengzu is located, apologizing solemnly and with a cry to all the children of Fengzu.


    The remorse in her heart is too great!


    Because of her, Fengzu has been reduced to the present situation, and even some of them have been destroyed. Her heart is full of self blame.


    If it wasn''t for her, none of this would have happened!


    "Please forgive me, patriarch! Please forgive me! "


    With a puff, the peerless beauty fell to her knees and her white and crystal forehead was full of mud.


    Bang bang bang!


    She''s kowtowing all the time. She even withdraws all her strength and turns herself into a body. Her forehead is bleeding and running down her face.


    "Please forgive me, patriarch! Please forgive me! "


    The father of the peerless beauty also said such words, kneeling beside the peerless beauty and kowtowing for forgiveness!

 Chapter 2295

    Bang bang bang!


    In front of the mountain gate where the Phoenix family is located, fengjiu''er and her father, the peerless beauty, have both withdrawn their cultivation and strength. They have been kowtowing to plead guilty to the state of having a child in the flesh!


    Their foreheads were broken, blood was flowing all the time, and they said words of forgiveness in their mouths.


    All the members of Fengzu are silent. They look at fengjiu''er, full of all kinds of complexity.


    The Fengzu, once the most prosperous and comparable with the emperor''s family, is precisely because of the betrayal of fengjiu''er, which led to the rapid decline of Fengzu and the death of the top forces in the family.


    Fengjiu''er reveals the dark curtain and lets them know the dark and vicious things they are doing.


    They all know it''s not right. Fengjiu''er didn''t do anything wrong.


    But now when they see fengjiu''er, they all don''t know how to do it.


    Forgive Feng jiu''er?


    They never blame fengjiu''er for hating them, but they did suffer great destruction because of fengjiu''er. Even in the end, they were almost killed!


    In this case, they really don''t know what to do


    Looking at the figure of fengjiu''er, the patriarch of Fengzu looked at it for a long time, but did not speak or express.


    Finally, he took a deep breath and walked out of the clan.


    "Get up! You didn''t do anything wrong. Why do you want to apologize and apologize like this? "


    He drank in a deep voice and reached out to help Feng jiu''er up.


    "Patriarch..."


    Fengjiu''er, who was supported by the leader of Fengzu, cried even more.


    She is really afraid that the people don''t understand her practice and regard her as the eternal sinner of Fengzu!


    Blood is thicker than water, which is an inseparable relationship. She doesn''t want to lose these people who have a deep relationship with her!


    "You are not guilty. On the contrary, you are the benefactor of Fengzu. All members of Fengzu should thank you!"


    The patriarch of Fengzu looks at fengjiu''er with serious and dignified expression.


    He added in a deep voice, "if it wasn''t for you, my Phoenix family would have been completely reduced to the level of eternity! It is sinful to live forever by sucking other people''s blood


    Why did the Phoenix family fall so fast?!


    The Fengzu, once the most prosperous and comparable with the emperor''s clan, will never fall down completely so soon, even if it is not forbidden by the forces of Xianyu.


    After all, Fengzu is just betraying fengjiu''er, an immortal battle force!


    At the end of the day, it''s because of the civil strife and divergence among the Fengs!


    Lure the original heaven and earth to become immortals, enter the immortal killing area, and then kill them, and use the blood of these new immortals to refine another kind of immortal material.


    In such a case, most of the members of Fengzu don''t know, only a small part of them know!


    Although there are few people who know about it, they are all the top-ranking and powerful people in Fengzu!


    The defection of fengjiu''er completely revealed the truth, and all members of Fengzu also knew about it.


    The vast majority of the members of the Phoenix can not bear such things, support the actions of fengjiu''er, and those who know the strength of the status of high people have differences, resulting in Division!


    In the end, those who knew about the Fengs were forced out of the Fengs!


    And that''s the real reason why the Phoenix family fell down in such a fast time!


    It''s not a simple thing to force the informed members of Fengzu to leave Fengzu!


    They died most of their members, including a lot of high-level combat power, which was successful to achieve this!


    If it is not for this reason, even if there are ten immortals like fengjiu''er who have defected from Xianyu, it is impossible for Fengzu, once so prosperous and powerful, to fall completely in such a fast time!


    At that time, Fengzu was really horrible and powerful!


    "Yes, you didn''t do it wrong!"


    "You are the pride of Fengzu!"


    There are a large number of members of the Feng nationality shouting in the area where the Feng nationality is located.


    They know what''s right and what''s wrong. Fengjiu''er did nothing wrong and really saved them!


    Later, they all came out of the Fengzu''s place and bowed down to pay homage to fengjiu''er!


    "Everyone..."


    Fengjiu''er''s face is full of tears, which is always a heart disease in her heart. Now her heart disease has finally disappeared.


    Her father, also very excited, this is his dream to see the scene!


    "Nine!"


    Nine pole war immortal read the name of the peerless beauty, excited hands clenched, he was happy and happy for fengjiu''er, fengjiu''er''s heart disease, finally eliminated today!


    "No white effort and hard work!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile on his face.


    It really shows that the efforts and efforts of Feng and Xiao Teng are not in vain. The conscience of Feng is still there, not so black!"A satisfactory result."


    Xiao Teng said with a smile, also happy for the peerless beauty.


    The star picking Emperor didn''t speak, but his face also showed a smile.


    "Come back to heaven and earth with me, patriarch."


    Fengjiu''er wiped away the tears on her face and said to the head of Fengzu.


    "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but I''m afraid that the original creatures of heaven and earth won''t accept us..."


    Said the Feng clan head bitterly.


    With the decline of Fengzu, all the forces in Xianyu would like to bite them. Back to the original heaven and earth, he had already considered it.


    But after all, the ancestors of the Phoenix family chose to follow the Immortal Emperor and completely split the original creatures on the other side of heaven and earth. He was afraid that the original creatures on the other side of heaven and earth would not accept them and forgive them.


    "Let them die with the wind. Heaven and earth are your home. You can go back if you want."


    At this time, the star picking emperor came over and said to the Feng clan chief.


    "Emperor..."


    When the star picking emperor came, the patriarch of Fengzu immediately became more restrained.


    This is second only to Xiandi. It has unimaginable terrorist power. Even the highest combat power of Fengzu at its peak is not necessarily the opponent of Xiandi.


    How can such a person walk to his side without formality?!


    "No such formality."


    The star picking emperor smiled.


    He looked at the head of the Feng clan and said, "I''ll ask you if you want to go back."


    "Yes!"


    The head of the Feng clan made an answer without even thinking about it.


    "That''s good!"


    "You can go back with us this time," said the star picking emperor


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    Feng clan head immediately thanked the star picking emperor.


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    "Thank you!"


    In the rear, there were a large number of thanks from the members of the Fengs. They were very excited. They finally got through the crisis of extermination of the Fengs!


    They are all excited. Finally, they don''t need to hear the immortal Kingdom forces call them sin clan!

 Chapter 2396

    It''s a big thing to do this. It takes a long time to prepare.


    But it didn''t take long for the Fengs to prepare for the move.


    They can do it so quickly, because they are ready to evacuate, but they have not yet been evacuated, they are surrounded by many forces.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect that you are Ye Feng and Xiao Teng! I can even be friends with such a famous person. It''s worth boasting all my life! "


    Feng Chu came to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng and said to them.


    "Celebrity what! We can fight together in the future! "


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    At this time, fengjiu''er came here.


    "I haven''t thanked you very much. If it wasn''t for you two, the Phoenix family would really be over."


    She said to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    This is the truth.


    Without the news from Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, she really didn''t know that the Feng nationality was facing the situation of being exterminated.


    And if the Phoenix family had not been helped by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they would have been destroyed earlier.


    "Sister, what are you saying? Elder sister, how many times have you saved me before! Thank you! "


    Before growing up, Ye Feng was rescued many times by the peerless beauty.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that without the peerless beauty, there would never be the current leaf wind.


    "I grew up with you, and my sister will rely on you later."


    Peerless beauty looks at Ye Fengdao with a happy face.


    She knows Ye Feng''s various achievements here, but she can fight against many immortal emperors. Such strength has already surpassed her, and many more!


    "My brother-in-law has to rely on you!"


    Next to the peerless beauty, said the nine polar war immortal.


    His strength is better than that of Ye Feng, but he can''t compare with Ye Feng. He doesn''t have to fight against all the immortals. Even if he is allowed to fight against the immortals alone, he will definitely fail miserably.


    "Don''t bully my sister, or I will Hit your ass! "


    Ye Feng is not big or small.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Nine pole war immortal laughed and scolded, and raised his hand to fight.


    But to be honest, he was really spanked by Ye Feng.


    That''s when he hasn''t awakened and he''s just a little boy.


    They talked with each other for a while, and then the star picking emperor came over.


    "I''ve got an avatar to take the Phoenix back. Shall we go to the next station?"


    Said the star picking emperor.


    "Next stop?"


    Ye Feng and Xiao Tenggang did not react at first, but soon they did.


    It is not only the peerless Li people, but also the nine polar war immortals.


    This time, of course, we need to save the people of Jiuji war immortal.


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    Nine pole war immortal said solemnly to the star picking emperor.


    His ethnic group, because of his defection, is in the same situation as the Phoenix ethnic group. He dreams to help his ethnic group and rescue his ethnic group from the fire and water!


    Unfortunately, he is too weak to do it at all.


    "The situation of Mo nationality is more serious than that of Feng nationality."


    Feng clan head also came here. He stayed in Xianyu all the time. We need to know more about Mo clan, that is, jiujizhan Xianzu.


    They are oppressed, but they are still free.


    But the Mo nationality is different.


    The strength of the Mo ethnic group is weaker than that of the Feng ethnic group. After that, the Mo ethnic group also had differences and civil war.


    However, the strength of the Mo nationality is weak, and its inside information is not deep enough. After the civil war, its vitality is seriously damaged, and it completely loses the ability to resist, and it is directly collected by a great cult in Xianyu.


    Now, the Mo nationality has been completely reduced to the power under that great religion, controlled by that great religion, and lives in that great religion.


    Go directly into the great religion and take all the members of the Mo nationality away


    It''s very difficult.


    He said all the information he knew in the original.


    "My mo nationality was accepted like this?!"


    The nine polar war immortal was furious, and the blue tendons on his forehead were exposed.


    He was so angry.


    The once Mo nationality is not the most powerful in Xianyu, but it is also absolutely not bad. It is close to the top ranks.


    But this is the Mo nationality, but it was accepted by other forces. As a member of the Mo nationality, how can he bear it?!


    "Damn it!"


    He roared and his eyes turned red.


    Even if the Mo nationality is just a small minority, and is recovered by other forces, the members of the Mo nationality will never agree!"It''s OK, there is a way, as long as people are still there!"


    Said the peerless beauty.


    "Yes, brother-in-law, if the Mo family members are still there, there will be a way! Here comes the great emperor, who will surely save all the people of the Mo nationality this time! "


    Ye Feng also said.


    "Although there are some troubles, they are not too big. They can be solved."


    At this time, the star picking emperor said.


    "Really?" Nine pole war immortal looked at the star picking emperor hopefully.


    This time, we need to go deep into that university!


    It''s not a small force, but the most powerful force in the immortal kingdom. How easy is it?


    He breathed heavily and tried to calm himself down.


    "Forget it, Emperor!"


    After thinking about it carefully, he said something like this.


    Although he was eager to rescue the members of his Mo ethnic group, he did not want the star picking emperor to be in danger.


    It''s really dangerous to go deep into that big school!


    "Listen to me first."


    "Now is definitely the best time," said the star picking emperor! Those immortal emperors are about to enter the immortality, and the higher forces in the immortal region are frantically trying to step into the immortal Empire, so as to follow those immortal emperors into the immortality. "


    "There is no exception to the higher combat power of that great religion near the immortal throne, and it must be trying to step into the immortal throne!"


    "So now is really the best time. There is almost no possibility that there will be top-level higher combat power in that university!"


    The star picking emperor said all his analyses.


    "The emperor is right. It is possible that this is the case! Those supreme forces in Xianyu want to step into Xiandi''s throne. It must be the same in Taixu cult! I think we can try it! "


    Said the head of the Phoenix family.


    Taixu is the one who received the Mo''s great education.


    After hearing what the emperor and the patriarch of Fengzu said, Jiuji war immortal''s eyes immediately became bright.


    He also believes that there is hope that all members of the Mo nationality can be saved!

 Chapter 2297

    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    Nine pole war immortal solemnly to pick star big emperor to thank way.


    Like the peerless beauty, Mo nationality is also the biggest heart disease in his heart, because he Mo nationality has fallen to the present situation, and he does not know how much regret in his heart!


    "Don''t say that. If you want to thank me, I should thank you."


    The star picking emperor looked at the nine polar war immortals and the peerless beauty and said: "because of you, the new immortals in the heaven and earth died a lot less, and because of you, more people in the heaven and earth realized that it was a way to kill immortals! If we didn''t have you, we would never have so many immortal level forces in the all-round war with Xianyu! "


    He is telling the truth.


    The contribution of peerless beauties and nine polar war immortals to the original heaven and earth is really great. If there were no peerless beauties and nine polar war immortals, there would never have been so many immortal level forces in the original heaven and earth, and many immortal level forces would have died in the immortal world.


    "Emperor..."


    Nine pole war fairy looked at the star picking emperor, full of tears, he really did not know what to say.


    Zhan Xian, a powerful warrior, will not frown or cry even if his blood is exhausted.


    But now, he''s really crying and his eyes are wet.


    He was really moved, and there was a big warm current in his heart.


    The words of the star picking emperor made him feel that all his previous battles and struggles were not in vain. He felt that they were worth it, and all were worth it!


    "Let''s go."


    The star picking emperor said.


    "Let me go with you. I know the location of Taixu religion."


    Said the Feng clan chief.


    Xianyu is very large, not only in one star, but occupies a huge star.


    Although he can tell the location of the Taixu religion to the emperor to find it, he still wants to follow him.


    Because of his presence, a lot of troubles can be avoided.


    He knows Xianyu very well, and can go to Taixu cult directly. If you let the star picking emperor who is not familiar with Xianyu pass like this, there will be many accidents.


    After all, Taixu religion is in the deep part of Xianyu, the most prosperous and prosperous Xingyu area. If you don''t know about Xianyu''s star picking emperor, you are likely to break into the territory of other powerful forces by mistake.


    "Is that all right?"


    The star picking emperor asked the Feng clan leader.


    The leader of Fengzu is the leader of Fengzu. Today, Fengzu is going to move to another place without leader. He is worried that there will be problems.


    "It''s OK. Wait for me, Emperor. I''ll arrange it."


    The leader of Fengzu is very clear about the meaning of the words of the star picking emperor. He left here and asked several important members of Fengzu to do something. After that, he came back here again.


    Everything is ready, they are ready to start, and the star picking emperor''s Avatar is ready to take all members of the Phoenix family back to the original heaven and earth.


    "Father, we will meet in the original world!"


    The peerless beauty said goodbye to her father, then followed the star picking emperor and left here.


    The power of the star picking emperor is so powerful that it''s impossible to predict. Ye Feng and others are not needed to use their power at all. The star picking emperor will quickly catch up with Ye Feng and others.


    "The emperor''s strength has become stronger again?"


    On the way, Ye Feng asked the star picking emperor.


    He feels very powerful. Although he can''t compare with the star picking emperor, he can feel some differences more or less in the star picking emperor.


    At this time, the star picking emperor was more terrible than when he first saw him. His blood was so strong that he could cover the whole sky!


    The star picking emperor used to be the image of an old man, but now he is a middle-aged man in his prime.


    With the strength and realm of the star picking emperor, the star picking emperor will never pay such attention to the outside world. The middle-aged appearance of the star picking emperor at this time is also a problem!


    "Well, it''s better."


    The star picking emperor nodded and said, "it''s thanks to you. If I don''t have the skills and scriptures you provided, and the heaven materials and earth treasures that are extraordinary and transcendent, I will never be so fast if I want to go further!"


    Ye Feng once opened all aspects of the golden emperor''s collection to the strong like the star picking emperor, and let the star picking emperor and the strong take away many extraordinary and transcendent scriptures, materials and treasures.


    This is Lao Yao''s whole life.


    Lao Yao is not an ordinary role in immortality. He is very powerful. His whole life''s hard work is not a joke.


    The Sutra and Tiancai and Dibao in the golden emperor''s collection are of great help to the most powerful, such as the star picking emperor.


    "Is that the same with other great emperors?"


    Ye Feng said with hot eyes.


    Really can help to pick the star emperor and so on to the strong, this lets him very happy and joyful.


    Xiandi of Xianyu is about to enter the immortal world. If these Xiandi enter the immortal world, the star picking emperor who has a higher level of strength will be really strong!At that time, it''s not a dream to break into the immortal realm and release the imprisoned immortal material and immortal material!


    "They are better than I have been promoted."


    The star picking emperor said with a smile.


    He is also very happy that with the development of their top-level combat power, the situation on their side will change greatly.


    Xianyu''s advantage over them will be accompanied by their strength improvement and disappear a little bit.


    Even at the end of the day, they are more likely to surpass Xianyu and take a big advantage!


    "That''s good!"


    Ye Feng''s mouth was almost closed. The road ahead was no longer dark. He was excited and excited.


    "It''s a good thing that the power of the great emperors can be improved, but I also want to remind you that you should not be careless!"


    The head of Feng nationality opened his mouth, and his expression was very serious and dignified. He said: "the inside information of all nationalities in Xianyu is too deep. Many ethnic groups have extremely ancient and horrible combat power!"


    "They are only a line away from Xiandi. This time, if they can step into Xiandi''s territory and follow those Xiandi into the immortal land, it''s a good thing."


    "But if they fail to catch up, they will definitely become the most important opponent of the emperor!"


    Living in Xianyu, and Fengzu once was one of the most powerful forces, he knew how terrible those great forces were!


    What''s more, among the Fengs, there are several ancient people who can enter the realm of Xiandi just by a line!


    And these very ancient beings still live in the world!


    At the beginning, the reason why the Fengs participated in the other material events of long life was the decision made by the extremely ancient existence of Fengs!


    These very ancient existence, want to get a longer life, so as to have time to impact the immortal realm and enter the immortal world!

 Chapter 2298

    The Feng nationality has such an ancient, horrible and terrifying force, and other ethnic groups also have such an ancient, terrifying and terrifying force. To this end, the leader of the Feng nationality is very clear, so he made a voice to remind the star picking emperor.


    "Well."


    The star picking emperor nodded, although he didn''t know the situation of Xianyu as well as the patriarch of Fengzu.


    But he also knew the horror and horror of Xianyu.


    In such a long time, Xianyu has occupied various top-level cultivation resources. There are so many terrifying and terrible forces in Xianyu. He is not surprised at all. He has already made psychological preparations for this.


    The leader of Fengzu knew Xianyu very well. Under his leadership, they soon came to the star world where Taixu religion was located.


    Along the way, they didn''t know how many territories of the great forces of Xianyu they had passed through. Fortunately, there was the leader of Fengzu. They all dodged one by one cleverly and didn''t get into these territories by mistake.


    If not for that, they would never be without days of fighting.


    They are not afraid of such a war. What they are afraid of is that it will be exposed.


    If they are really exposed, they are bound to cause great trouble. All the creatures in the immortal kingdom are likely to come here to attack them, and their actions to rescue the lower Mo are doomed to fail.


    Taixu religion, this is not an imperial power, there is no Immortal Emperor in it, but it is not much weaker than the imperial power!


    It has a very deep foundation. It is like the ancient fighting power mentioned by the leader of Fengzu on his way to Xiandi. There is no lack of it in Taixu religion. There are a lot of it!


    It is because of the power and horror of Taixu religion that we can completely swallow up the Mo nationality.


    The Mo nationality is not a top-level power, but its power is absolutely not small. There are also many forces focusing on the Mo nationality.


    If Taixu cult is not powerful enough, it is absolutely impossible to devour the Mo nationality completely under the situation of many forces staring at it!


    There are many big stars in this star world, which are the territory of Taixu religion. Each big star has many disciples of Taixu religion. The strength of Taixu religion is really terrible and powerful!


    "It''s not easy..."


    The star picking emperor looked at the stars one after another, and said, "the Taixu cult has arranged a unique array with these stars!"


    That one after another of the stars, their location, are very special, together, completely become a great array of peerless terror.


    Such a big array, even the star picking emperor, feels difficult. If we want to break into it by force, there is absolutely no such simple way to do it.


    Xianyu is one of the most prosperous and powerful forces. It is indeed very powerful and has a profound foundation.


    "Yes, it''s not easy to solve. Such a big array, even if the emperor wants to enter, is not so simple and easy."


    Said the head of the Phoenix family.


    The Fengs once were as terrible and powerful as the Taixu sect. He knew how terrible the formation was!


    This kind of large array of protecting clan began to be arranged at the beginning of Xianyu.


    And then through the strengthening of generations of members, the power of its clan protection array is really terrible and unimaginable!


    "A strong attack is the worst way. We should think of other ways."


    The star picking emperor opened his mouth, and then he took Ye Feng and others to hide in the remote area nearby, which is not the territory of Taixu religion.


    A strong attack is really not desirable.


    Even if such a powerful and terrifying formation can break into it, it will certainly pay a great price.


    Most importantly, they can''t say they can break it in a very short time. It takes a long time to do so.


    Such a long time is absolutely unacceptable to them.


    The longer the time is, the more trouble they will have. After all, if the time is long, it will cause other forces in the immortal kingdom.


    "Wait a minute, it''s better to break down from the inside!"


    Ye Feng said thoughtfully.


    He had a general idea in mind.


    It''s not advisable to attack Taixu cult. He wants to solve Taixu cult''s clan protection array from the inside!


    "You can contact the brother-in-law people and ask them to help us solve this battle formation."


    Ye Feng said all the thoughts in his heart.


    "It works!"


    The star picking emperor''s eyes brightened, and said: "you don''t need to break all the big formation of the guard. You just need to break one point of the big formation of the guard. The big formation of the guard no longer has any threat!"


    "Just wait now."


    Everyone agrees with this. They lie dormant and wait for the members of the Mo nationality.


    They were lucky. Within a short period of time, some members of the Mo nationality came out of the territory of Taixu religion."Eight ancestors!"


    Nine pole war immortal''s face was full of excitement. He recognized the identity of the Mo nationality member and was a senior of his Mo nationality.


    "Don''t get excited, there are still people over there!"


    The peerless beauty reminds us that there is a group of middle-aged people beside the eight ancestors of Mo nationality.


    The atmosphere of the middle-aged people in this line is extremely terrifying and powerful. They are all above the realm of Xianhuang. Their Qi and blood are extremely vigorous.


    "My Lord, please don''t let my grandfather go!"


    Just when the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality and the Immortal Emperor of that line just came out of the territory of the Taixu religion, a young man ran out with a face full of anxiety and shouting.


    "What are you doing, Zihan?"


    The face of the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality immediately changed.


    "Please don''t let my grandfather go!"


    The young man cried and said, even kneeling in front of the Immortal Emperor.


    "It''s a pleasure for you servants to show us the way!"


    One of the immortals kicked the young man and directly kicked him to the ground.


    "Your Excellency, let my grandfather go!"


    After the young man was kicked down, he immediately got up again and prayed to the immortals.


    The eighth ancestor of the Mo nationality is his grandfather. He really doesn''t want his grandfather to die like this!


    That line of Immortal Emperor is going to take his grandfather to a murderous place. His grandfather is cannon fodder and Pathfinder. If he goes, his grandfather is doomed not to come back!


    "Do you want to die?!"


    That line of emperor Xianhuang''s eyes became cold, and his body was full of rolling and killing ideas.


    "Adults, don''t be angry. Children don''t understand. Let''s go!"


    The face of the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality changed greatly. They stood in front of the youth and begged for mercy.


    "Get out of the way."


    An Immortal Emperor lenghum, whose strength burst out, directly shocked the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality to one side.


    "How long have you been a slave? You don''t know your identity. You dare to contradict the master. Are you slaves too comfortable recently?"


    He said coldly.

 Chapter 2399

    The Mo nationality was accepted by the Taixu religion, which had a miserable life.


    The disciples of Taixu do not regard the members of Mo as people at all. The members of Mo are the lowest level servants in Taixu.


    Every time someone in the Taixu cult discovers a dangerous and secret place, he will take the members of the Mo nationality to explore.


    Members of the Mo nationality belong to the living "pathfinding stone". They always walk in the front to clean up or find out the danger for the disciples of the Taixu sect.


    This is absolutely a very dangerous thing. The death rate is very high. Every time the members of the Mo nationality are taken out, they hardly come back.


    Young people''s grief, his father, his grandfather, all died in such a dangerous place.


    And now the grandfather who loves him most will be taken away, which makes him unbearable. He runs out and wants to ask the Immortal Emperor to let his grandfather go!


    "Adults, don''t let my grandfather go, please adults!"


    Cried the young man, not caring at all that the Immortal Emperor had shown him a strong sense of killing.


    "This is the fate of your servants. Otherwise, why do you think our emperor Taixu wants to accept you?"


    A fairy king said with cold eyes.


    He raised his hand, there was a terrible light burst out, with a very cold expression on his face, and said: "don''t you want to see your grandfather die? Well, I will help you to die in front of your grandfather! "


    "No!"


    The eight ancestors of the Mo nationality shouted at the top of their lungs, desperately trying to rush out to stop the Immortal Emperor.


    But let him how desperately, he can not do.


    The other immortals in that line imprisoned him with their power. He couldn''t rush over.


    "Keep your eyes wide open. When you get to the place, you should behave well. Otherwise, I promise you will die more slaves when you come back!"


    "As a slave, we should do our duty well. What should the master do? That''s not what the slave can do!"


    The emperor sneered and said.


    "I''ll fuck you!"


    Seeing all the nine polar war immortals in the dark, he couldn''t help it. He stormed from the dark and directly launched a fierce and terrible bombardment!


    "Are you still human?!"


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are also furious. They rush out in the dark, holding the golden war dagger and nine section whip, and rush forward.


    "Who?!"


    The emperor looked back and saw the nine polar war immortals, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    But they don''t know each other.


    The nine polar war immortals disappeared for a long time, and Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are now like Phoenix invincible and Phoenix bully, which they naturally don''t know.


    "Three little immortal kings, dare to meddle?"


    "Especially near my Taixu clan?"


    When the emperor sensed the realm of the nine polar war immortal, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, their faces immediately showed a very disdainful expression.


    They are the emperor of fairies, only three of them, which is too small for them.


    With their strength, let alone the three immortals, even if they are thirty or three hundred, they can''t be hurt!


    The difference between Xianhuang and Xianwang is even greater than the natural moat, which can not be made up by quantity.


    "Dead or alive!"


    The Immortal Emperor, who was originally raising his hand to kill the youth of Mo nationality, turned his body to kill the nine polar war immortal, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    He can kill at any time. It''s nothing.


    "Brother in law, let''s go. After we take them down, brother in law, you can deal with them casually!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, rushes to the front with Xiao Teng, and collides fiercely with the attack of those immortal emperors.


    In comparison, the current strength of the nine polar war immortals is too low. If we fight with these immortals, they will suffer a lot.


    Jiuji war immortal also calmed down quickly. He retreated to the side of the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality and didn''t fight again.


    He knew his strength. There was a big gap between xianhuangjing and him. He was angry before, but he couldn''t help it. Now that he calmed down, he would not do it again.


    Fight with this group of immortals. He''s just dying!


    "Bazu, you are wronged!"


    Nine polar war immortal''s eyes are tearful. The eight ancestors in his memory are heroic and powerful. Now the eight ancestors are full of despair. That kind of heroism and that kind of magic are all gone!


    Don''t think about it, he also knows how many hardships the eight ancestors have suffered in these years!


    His heart is too sore to breathe!


    Bazu, this is an elder who once loved him very much, but now he has suffered so much, not being treated as a human being, but also watching his own xuansun being killed. He really can''t stand it!


    "You are Don''t talk! "


    After staring at the nine polar war immortals for a long time, the eight ancestors finally recognized the nine polar war immortals!Nine pole war immortal, Mo Shaoyan, a descendant he once loved most, is also the cause of such serious problems of Mo nationality.


    However, he doesn''t blame Mo Shaoyan. He supports and understands Mo Shaoyan. At that time, he didn''t know the truth. He learned the truth afterwards!


    "You''ll be fine!"


    The eighth ancestor said happily.


    He has always been worried about the safety of the nine polar war immortals, but now he really saw the nine polar war immortals, and this worry in his heart disappeared completely.


    But soon his face changed.


    He knows the situation of the nine polar war immortals. It''s too dangerous for the nine polar war immortals to enter the immortal kingdom!


    "Go away, don''t stay here!"


    He said in a hurry, urging the nine pole war immortal to leave here.


    "Bazu, don''t worry about me. I''m here to save our Mo people from the fire pit!"


    Nine polar war immortal''s eyes shine.


    "Don''t say less?"


    On the other hand, the immortal emperors of Taixu sect also heard the name of Jiuji war immortal, and they thought of all kinds of things about Mo Shaoyan in an instant.


    "It''s you!"


    "Dare to go to the immortal Kingdom, are you looking for death?"


    They yelled, and there was a terrible beam of light in their eyes.


    Fengjiu''er and Mo Shaoyan, the two names, the living creatures of Xianyu, are basically familiar with each other.


    Originally, all the development of Xianyu was good. It was precisely because of fengjiu''er and Mo Shaoyan that there was great turbulence in Xianyu during that period.


    Another kind of longevity material, which is not familiar to all the creatures in the immortal region, only a few of them know about it.


    But after the occurrence of fengjiu''er and Mo Shaoyan, all the living creatures in Xianyu know the other matter of longevity!


    There are many disagreements and confusion in Xianyu. Many people don''t agree with it, so a large-scale war broke out in Xianyu.


    It wasn''t until a long time that the war was settled, and Xianyu returned to peace.


    Fengjiu''er and Mo Shaoyan, who led to this war, are more well known by all creatures in Xianyu.

 Chapter 2400

    "The life in the heaven and earth? I''m dying! "


    "Dare you!"


    The Immortal Emperor of the Taixu cult drinks coldly. Mo Shaoyan is in the original heaven and earth. They are very clear about this.


    After determining Mo Shaoyan''s identity, they immediately assigned Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to the original side of heaven and earth.


    This makes the killing in their hearts more intense.


    The war between their immortal realm and the original heaven and earth is just over. How can they bear that the creatures from the original heaven and earth dare to come to their immortal realm so arrogantly?!


    "Kill!"


    They drink angrily and kill intensely. More terrifying and terrifying forces stir up, killing Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "I''m invincible. I''m from Fengzu, but I''m going to the original heaven and earth!"


    Ye Feng drinks and has no fear. The golden battle in his hand bursts out brilliant light, fighting with those immortal emperors.


    "I, fengba, also from Fengzu, will go to the original heaven and earth!"


    Xiao Teng is also drinking. The nine section whip in his hand has tremendous fluctuations. It''s unparalleled in terror. He is also fearless to fight with those immortal emperors.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of horrible explosions is constantly ringing, which makes the world shaking, but it''s very strange that there is an inexplicable force, which blocks the sound of these explosions and the fluctuation of the battle, and doesn''t leak out at all.


    The immortal emperors of the Taixu sect didn''t know this. They were all thinking of killing Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, and didn''t care about others.


    "Phoenix?"


    The eight ancestors of the Mo nationality jumped with their eyes. The situation of the Feng nationality is the same as that of the Mo nationality. Now the invincible and the tyrant from the Feng nationality come here. Is it possible that the Feng nationality has really jumped out of the fire pit?


    If they didn''t jump out, how could the Fengs manage their affairs?


    After all, the Fengs are also in deep water. He knows that many forces intend to kill them.


    Taixu sect also focused on the Fengs and secretly supported other forces to fight against them. Later, he heard that those forces did not go well. Taixu sect sent out its most outstanding disciples to support them.


    He only knows so much. He doesn''t know more details. His position in the Taixu clan is too low. The Taixu clan treats him as a slave completely. He can''t know the details at all.


    All he knew was mentioned by the disciples of Taixu sect when they chatted, so he knew.


    "Phoenix invincible, Phoenix bully?!"


    The pupils of the immortal emperors of the Taixu cult all shrunk a little. Obviously, they knew the names Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    The eight ancestors of the Mo nationality don''t know the details, but they know the details very well.


    Many forces went to destroy the Fengs, but they failed. The news that came back was all about the invincibility and hegemony of Fengs.


    There are two monsters of the Phoenix family, which are peerless, rebellious and abnormal. At the level of fairy king, they can urge the quasi fairy emperor''s weapons to fight with the fairy emperor. It''s amazing!


    The key reason for the failure of many forces lies in the invincibility and hegemony of Phoenix!


    "Fairyland, it can urge the quasi Immortal Emperor to fight with the Immortal Emperor. It''s really you!"


    Taixu teaches those immortal kings to look cold, and they all have bad feelings in their hearts.


    The Phoenix invincible and the Phoenix tyrant unexpectedly appeared here!


    Does that mean that the support has failed?!


    Support failed, why didn''t a little news come back?!


    Their hearts become more and more restless, and their bad feelings are more and more strong!


    Finally, they decided to inform the strong in the clan!


    But just when they wanted to deliver the message to the powerful, they were shocked to find that they could not deliver the message back at all!


    There is a great terror and powerful power to imprison the whole area!


    They are extremely uneasy and have the power to imprison the whole area, but they don''t know, which makes their hearts become extremely awe inspiring.


    Boom boom!


    They burst out with stronger power. Xianhuang Qi is vertical and horizontal. They want to break this kind of power.


    As a result, they found that no matter how explosive they were, they could not break the power of this imprisonment!


    Is there a more powerful and formidable force here?


    They had such thoughts in their mind at the first time!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Their eyebrows and hearts are full of intense light. They push their immortal senses to the extreme, sensing the surrounding situation, and want to determine whether there is really a more powerful and terrible force.


    But in the end, they did not get anything. They did not feel anything. They did not feel the powerful and terrible fighting power they imagined.


    They are all immortal emperors, and they are not ordinary ones. They are outstanding in the realm of immortal emperors.With their strength, it''s impossible to say that someone can hide in their surroundings without any exposure except Xiandi!


    "Maybe it''s some kind of secret treasure!"


    Said the Immortal Emperor.


    "Fengzu is very strong at the peak, not weak but stronger than our Taixu sect. It''s not surprising to have such a secret weapon and treasure!"


    In addition, the Immortal Emperor opened his mouth and agreed with the saying of the secret weapon treasure.


    This makes their uneasy heart relax a little bit.


    If there is only the secret weapon, then the situation is not too bad. They have the ability to break the situation!


    "Don''t compare us with the fairies you meet! Don''t think you can fight with those immortal emperors, you can fight with us! "


    "There are also differences between Xianhuang and Xianhuang. The gap between them is beyond your imagination!"


    They look at Ye Feng and Xiao Teng coldly.


    Such words are not intimidation, but truth.


    The higher the realm is, the greater the gap between the inner realm and the inner realm. Some immortal emperors can even wipe out hundreds of immortal emperors by lifting their hands!


    "Is it?!"


    Ye Feng sneered and said, "in my opinion, you are no different from those immortal emperors!"


    "Yes, they are all dead!"


    Xiao Teng also said.


    They have nothing to fear.


    The star picking emperor is on this side!


    These immortal emperors of Taixu religion will only die in the end!


    How about being strong?


    In front of the star picking emperor, everything will fall apart and be vulnerable!


    "What a maniac!"


    "No wonder you dare to come here like this! However, your calculation is wrong. You will definitely pay a heavy price this time! "


    The Immortal Emperor of Taixu sect has fierce eyes. They sacrifice the treasure they hold, all of which are powerful and top-notch.


    The Taixu religion, which can be combined with the emperor''s family, has a very deep foundation. Different from those middle-class forces who attack the Fengs, the members of their children all have very powerful and terrible top weapons!

 Chapter 2401

    Xianhuangqi vertical and horizontal, VAILLANT towering, each terrible to the extreme.


    This is the life weapon held by the Immortal Emperor. Although it is the Immortal Emperor''s weapon, the power it can generate is not worse than the quasi Immortal Emperor''s weapon, or even stronger than some quasi Immortal Emperor''s weapon!


    It''s a very good proof right now.


    Ye Feng''s Quasi immortal weapon, the golden war Dage and Xiao Teng''s Quasi immortal nine section whip, were completely suppressed by these immortal weapons!


    In fact, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s Quasi immortal imperial utensils are very powerful.


    It is the most powerful quasi immortal imperial utensil in Fengzu that the leader of Fengzu gave to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    In terms of magic ware, Ye Feng''s and Xiao Teng''s Quasi immortal wares are better than those of the immortal emperors of Taixu sect.


    At this moment, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are suppressed, but their power level is too low to break out to the extreme.


    The immortal Huang''s utensils in the hands of the immortal emperors of the Taixu sect are all the immortal Huang''s own magic weapons. They have been refining and using them for many years, and they can easily activate the immortal Huang''s utensils to the extreme state.


    "Are you still crazy?!"


    "Prepare to be killed!"


    Taixu teaches the Immortal Emperor to sneer and kill. They urge their respective Immortal Emperor''s weapons to break out one after another. They want to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng thoroughly.


    Although the uneasiness in their hearts is not so strong, they are still a little uneasy, afraid of other accidents.


    Therefore, they all want to solve the leaf wind and Xiao Teng in the first time to prevent other accidents.


    Boom boom!


    When the horrible killing moves hit, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng immediately suffered tremendous pressure.


    Their bodies are tensed up and their skin feels torn. This kind of pressure is too great!


    "Emperor Is that ok? "


    On the other side, the peerless beauty asked the star picking emperor.


    However, after she asked, she laughed at herself.


    She''s really concerned about chaos.


    With the star picking emperor here, how can Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have problems?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    But when she saw that the star picking emperor raised his hand, the forces of the Immortal Emperor were completely annihilated.


    Although the immortal emperors of the Taixu sect are stronger than those of the forces, they can never be compared with the star picking emperor.


    There is the star picking emperor here. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are absolutely safe!


    "It will be OK. I just want them to fight more..."


    The star picking emperor said with a smile.


    He did it to imprison the area completely.


    The reason why he hasn''t made a move is that he wants Ye Feng and Xiao tengduo to experience the battle and then improve from the battle.


    "The Phoenix family is really awesome. It''s worthy of discussing with the emperor family. Two such devils have come out!"


    The eight ancestors of Fengzu sighed.


    In the territory of Xianwang, you can fight with Xianhuang. It''s really scary. Only those monsters who are really horrible and abnormal can do it.


    His great grandson, the young man, Mo Zihan, looked foolish at the moment.


    The two immortals fought with six immortals, and the six immortals were not ordinary ones. They all held the horrible top-level immortals weapons, which really shocked his mind.


    "When can I be as strong as them!"


    He said, gnashing his teeth, his eyes full of longing.


    The star picking emperor used his strength to protect him and sent him to the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality and nine polar war immortals. If not, he could not bear such a fight.


    He''s only immortal, and such fighting fluctuations are definitely above immortal level, which is really not affordable for him!


    One by one, the killing moves appear, with endless and terrible waves. The void is broken. The disordered force of the void flows everywhere. The scene of the place is appalling.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are not afraid. When they see the moves, they break out all their forces. Although they are still greatly impacted and severely damaged, they still have the ability to fight again.


    However, they can only fight in this way, and can''t fight back strongly at all.


    Each of these immortals in Taixu sect is not an ordinary immortals. They are far beyond the ordinary immortals, and each of them has a very strong life magic weapon. Such a battle force is not something they can fight against at present, and the gap is very large.


    "Still alive?"


    "A little bit of strength! But in the end you will die! "


    The eyes of the Immortal Emperor of Taixu sect twinkled with different light. Up to now, they have not killed Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. The strength of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng is beyond their imagination.


    But it''s nothing.Their strength is much higher than that of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng can resist them even though they can, but they can''t resist for a long time!


    Finally, they can kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    They are very confident about this.


    "No way. It''s really hard to win if you fight in this capacity."


    Leaf breeze Mou son light way.


    When his voice fell to the ground, he had a very hot light burst out.


    At the same time, his body shape and appearance are changing rapidly, and he has recovered to his original appearance!


    "It is."


    Xiao Teng also said, he also restored the original face.


    "Ye Feng, Xiao Teng!"


    After seeing the original faces of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, the immortal emperors of Taixu sect immediately recognized the identity of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, these two people are very familiar with the creatures in Xianyu. If they can''t recognize Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in the first time, it''s really strange!


    "It''s them!"


    The face of the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality also changed. Unexpectedly, Feng Wudi and Feng Ba turned out to be Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "Kill!"


    For Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, the immortal emperors of Taixu sect know very well. They know that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are very different from ordinary people, which makes them even more afraid to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in the first time!


    "Come out, old man."


    Ye Feng drinks it lightly, and raises it with one hand. In an instant, there are thousands of Ruixia shooting out. Shennong tripod rises and falls in a terrible way, and the powerful and terrible breath collapses the eternal sky!


    Shennongding is his real old man. He has been fighting with him since the beginning. I don''t know how many battles we have experienced together!


    He holds the Shennong tripod, and the invincible momentum is surging. Ye Feng''s bullying, with my invincible belief, suddenly bursts out in an all-round way!


    "Come out, my old man."


    Xiao Teng chuckled and raised his hands. There was a horrible fire jumping out.


    These are two kinds of extremely terrifying and terrible different fires, and they have been with him for a long time. Behind them, many different fires have been refined and integrated. The power of these two kinds of different fires has completely reached a state of extreme horror!

 Chapter 2402

    Shennong Ding is powerful. Two kinds of different fires burn the sky.


    The fighting situation here has changed dramatically!


    Ye Feng ascends to the state of sacred sacrifice. The treasure of human body opened in his body is fully opened. He has reached the peak state!


    This peak state is much stronger than the power possessed by Phoenix when she is invincible!


    Xiao Teng takes himself as a seed, melting different fire into himself. Different fire is the most powerful place for him.


    Now he has used the different fire. At this time, he has much more fighting power than Feng Ba!


    Although the immortal emperors of Taixu sect are strong, they have a great advantage.


    However, after Ye Feng and Xiao Teng broke out in the strongest peak state, their advantage immediately disappeared!


    The distance between Ye Feng and Xiao Teng and them is rapidly shortening!


    "Damn it!"


    They scold, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are still so amazing and shocking.


    At this moment, the power of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng makes them have a great sense of oppression!


    In addition, there is a great fear in their hearts.


    Now Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are still in the realm of fairy king. What if ye Feng and Xiao Teng stepped into the realm of fairy king?


    Such abnormal and rebellious Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, if they really succeed in stepping into Xianhuang, I''m afraid that few people in Xianhuang can suppress Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. Only those ancient fossil level Xianhuang battle forces can suppress Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    The potential is too great. They are frightened by the potential of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    But soon they stopped thinking about it.


    This is the future!


    What they want to think about now is how to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    At present, they have no way to go back. Either they die, or Ye Feng and Xiao Teng die. They have no right to choose at all!


    "Kill!"


    Their faces are gloomy, and the situation is becoming more and more unfavorable to them. They try to strengthen their strength and try to solve the problem of leaf falling wind and Xiao Teng faster!


    Boom boom!


    All kinds of terrible explosions are heard, laws are flying, and runes are becoming sea. Here, it is completely impacted by the extremely terrible power fluctuations, and the sky collapses and the scene is extremely terrible.


    "Ah!"


    Mo Zihan screamed and even covered his eyes.


    If that terrible energy fluctuation comes, can they carry it down here?


    His grandfather, the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality, although he is the Immortal Emperor, he is just the ordinary Immortal Emperor. They are afraid that they will be completely annihilated by the terrible energy fluctuation.


    "Why are you so stupid!"


    Nine polar war immortal smiled, touched Mo Zihan''s hair, and said: "if we were to be impacted, we would have been impacted. Don''t worry, we will be OK. Don''t you feel the power to protect us?"


    Hearing these words, Mo Zihan opened his eyes.


    But there was a dubious look on his face.


    Power to protect them? Why didn''t he feel it?


    He had the strength to send him here earlier. He thought his grandfather did it.


    But soon, all the doubts on his face disappeared completely.


    There''s real power to protect them!


    Those terrible to unimaginable power impact, in the impact on their side, the instant will completely disappear, there is invisible power in the shelter of them!


    "This power?"


    The eight ancestors of the Mo nationality raised their eyebrows and asked the nine polar war immortal.


    Different from Mo Zihan, he has long been aware of the power to protect them, but he didn''t think much about it. He thought it was the power separated by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    However, at present, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are fighting so fiercely. How can they have the spare power to protect them?


    All of a sudden, he was very curious about the source of this power to protect them.


    "A great emperor from our side came here."


    Nine pole war fairy said with a smile.


    "The great!"


    The expression of the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality immediately became serious.


    In the past, the great emperor in heaven and earth had a great reputation. Even though he had very few sources, he knew a lot about the great emperor in heaven and earth!


    All has no it, because the original heaven and earth side of the great emperor is too terrible, the immortal realm creatures are full of fear of these great emperors!


    Even the ancient, terrifying, powerful and most powerful forces in Xianyu are full of fear for the original emperor over there, and dare not underestimate them!


    Originally, a great emperor from the other side of heaven and earth came here!This moment makes him very excited and excited!


    No wonder the nine polar war immortal said that he didn''t have to worry about it, but he could save the members of the Mo nationality from the fire pit!


    A great emperor came here. The members of the Mo nationality can really jump out of the fire pit!


    Boom boom!


    On the other hand, the battle between Ye Feng and Xiao Teng and the immortal emperors of the Taixu sect has come to an extremely terrifying and terrifying degree.


    The immortal emperors of the Taixu sect are afraid of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. They dare not look down on them. They are fighting with all their strength. In such a case, the fighting there is really fierce!


    "Qualitative change of power!"


    Ye Feng drinks lightly and launches the field of power qualitative change. This is the field directly pointing to the source of power. It can make its own power more terrifying and powerful!


    Xiao Teng is also close to the use of power qualitative change field!


    In a flash, the momentum of the two of them changed again, soaring to a level of horror and horror.


    The field of power and quality change, which is so transcendent and extraordinary, is absolutely of great help to them.


    As for the field of power qualitative change, they naturally pay more attention to it. All along, they have not stopped cultivating in the field of power qualitative change.


    Now their achievements in the field of power and qualitative change are far beyond the previous ones, and the power they can exert in the field of power and qualitative change is even more than several times more than before!


    "South Chu and North Zheng are also you two? Not dead either! "


    It''s really an amazing field that the immortal kings of Taixu sect can jump their eyes and change their power. Few people have been able to understand it since ancient times.


    Chu Nan and Zheng Bei realized the field of power and qualitative change, which raised a great storm at that time, and they naturally knew about it!


    But now, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are using their power to change, which makes them think of the identity of South Chu and North Zheng, which may also be the result of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Feng chuckled, his face very calm and calm.


    He and Xiao Teng can use all means and strength. In such a case, it is impossible for Taixu to teach those immortal emperors to be their opponents.

 Chapter 2403

    Qualitative change of power refers to the origin of power. This kind of understanding is really extraordinary. Anyone who can understand qualitative change of power, if there is no accident, will be astonished by the achievements he can achieve later!


    "It''s true that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Each generation is stronger than the other..."


    The star picking emperor also said with emotion.


    As powerful as he is, the realm of strength is close to Xiandi, but there is no achievement in the aspect of power qualitative change.


    It''s so hard to realize the qualitative change of power!


    Poop poop!


    The blood sprays out and crosses in the sky. The immortal emperors of Taixu sect are injured. The blood sprays out comes from them.


    As the field of power qualitative change unfolded, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng absolutely reached the level of terror and horror. They were completely higher than those of the immortal emperors of Taixu sect. The immortal emperors of Taixu sect had no threat to them.


    Shua!


    The sword flies to the sky, and Ye Feng offers the light of heaven''s sword. The supreme sword of ancient and modern times bursts out and cuts across. On the spot, an Immortal Emperor''s body is cut into two years, with blood gushing like a spring.


    On the other side, Xiao Teng wielded his fists. Two kinds of the strongest fire accompanied his fists, carrying the rolling heat wave. The burning power was amazing. Before he bombarded the immortal kings of the Taixu sect, the immortal kings of the Taixu sect were burned by the high temperature. The black smoke was rising!


    These two kinds of different fires are really amazing. Even the body of the Immortal Emperor can''t bear them. Without exception, the whole body of the Immortal Emperor is blurred.


    "Ah ah!"


    "Damn you!"


    The emperor of Taixu cult roared, and could not bear such a result.


    They are Xianhuang, and most importantly, they are not ordinary Xianhuang. Their strength is far greater than those ordinary Xianhuang. They are also outstanding in Xianhuang territory!


    However, they are so powerful and terrible, but they are beaten like this by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. Their lives are seriously threatened. How can they accept this?!


    However, even if they can not accept there is no way!


    Now Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are so horrible that they can''t use their desperate power to break out. The gap is too big, and they will soon be hit hard, and their strength will be greatly reduced!


    They come to the edge of death, and they may die like this at any time, which makes them extremely frightened, they don''t want to die!


    "If you kill us, we will never let you go!"


    "This place is so close to our Taixu sect. The strong of my Taixu sect may kill us at any time! You let us go, we can do nothing! "


    They said to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "Cause and effect reincarnation, everything has a certain number, when you are evil, you should think that you will have such an end!"


    Ye Feng''s face was cold, and he didn''t intend to let go of the emperor.


    He turned his power, and the light of heaven''s sword flickered out the most terrifying sword light, and cut across the immortal kings of Taixu cult!


    "Without humanity, what''s the use of living? It will only make the world dirtier and more evil! "


    Xiao Teng opens his mouth and kills people.


    His double fists became a sensation faster. On the two fists, there was a terrible fire burst out. He was fierce and killed the immortal kings of Taixu sect.


    Under such a series of killing, the immortal emperors of Taixu sect could not resist at all, but for a moment, all the immortal emperors of Taixu sect were completely killed and died on the spot!


    At the end of the battle, the star picking emperor came out from the dark with the Phoenix clan leader and the peerless beauty.


    "Is this the emperor?"


    The eight ancestors of the Mo nationality looked at the star picking emperor with a dignified look and full of awe.


    "Dao you, long time no see..."


    Feng clan head came to the side of the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality, and said with some emotion.


    They really haven''t seen each other for a long time. Although they were not of the same generation, they knew each other and often talked about Taoism and scriptures together.


    "Yes."


    Recalling the past of discussing Taoism and Sutra, the face of the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality showed a look of recollection.


    He is older than the Feng nationality. They are also teachers and friends. In those days, the relationship between the Feng nationality and the Mo nationality was very good, and they had close contacts with each other.


    "You are all the head of Fengzu now..."


    The eight ancestors of the Mo nationality look at the head of the Feng nationality and are very emotional.


    When he met with the leader of the Phoenix family, he was only a humble member of the Phoenix family, but now he has become the leader of the Phoenix family, which makes him feel a lot more.


    "You know, I don''t want to be the patriarch..."


    The Fengs sighed.


    He is not pretending to be something, but he really doesn''t want to be the patriarch of Fengzu!


    The Fengs once had the highest peak, and the outstanding Tianjiao disciples emerged one after another. He was not outstanding among the numerous Tianjiao disciples of the Fengs, and many members of the Fengs were better than him.However, after the outbreak of the civil war, the death and injury of the Fengs were too serious. The top forces died miserably, and Tianjiao members fell dead.


    In this case, he finally became the head of the Phoenix clan.


    If this civil war did not take place, if fengjiu''er did not uncover the truth, Fengzu, as before, would never be the leader of Fengzu.


    He really didn''t want to be the leader of the Phoenix clan. He really hoped that the Phoenix clan would not have happened.


    "Let bygones be bygones, and there is no point in mentioning them again!"


    The eight ancestors of Mo nationality clapped the head of Feng nationality on the shoulder.


    As for the meaning of Fengzu''s long-distance talk, he knew and understood very well that, like Mo, Fengzu had great changes that no one wanted to happen.


    "Well!"


    The Feng clan head nodded and said, "a new beginning has already appeared, not only our Feng clan, but also the Mo clan of Daoyou will usher in a new beginning!"


    Speaking of this, the expression on the face of the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality became tense.


    He looked up at the star picking emperor and asked carefully, "can the emperor really save our Mo family from the fire pit?"


    "Yes."


    The star picking emperor opened his mouth and said, "but we still need the help of Taoist friends."


    "As long as you can save me from the fire pit, you can do anything you want me to do!"


    The eight ancestors of the Mo nationality came back without thinking.


    "To save the members of the Mo nationality from the fire pit, it is necessary to solve the problem of Taixu sect guarding the array! I want to ask the Taoist friends to find a way to destroy the guard array of Taixu cult from the inside! "


    The star picking emperor said the plan directly.


    "It doesn''t need to be completely destroyed, just one point."


    It is impossible to completely destroy the formation of Taixu sect. Taixu sect will never allow such a thing to happen.


    However, if it is only to destroy the guardian array a little bit, it is hopeful to be able to do so.

 Chapter 2404

    "I understand!"


    The eight ancestors of the Mo nationality return to Taoism.


    At present, all the members of the Mo nationality are in the territory of the Taixu religion, and the Taixu religion is very strict with their members of the Mo nationality!


    Although over the years, Taixu sect has relaxed its Mo members, they can still say that they come in and out of Taixu sect.


    However, if their mo members enter in large quantities, it is absolutely impossible to succeed.


    They will never be allowed to go out at the same time.


    Therefore, in order to save their mo ethnic members from the Taixu sect, we must meet the Taixu sect hard and break the guard array of Taixu sect!


    Taixu sect''s guard array, he knows how terrible and powerful it is, which is not easy to break even the Immortal Emperor.


    It''s true that such a large array cannot succeed if it is to start from the inside and from the outside.


    "Bazu, is that ok?"


    The nine polar war immortal asked the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality.


    It''s very important for Taixu to protect the array. It''s impossible for Taixu to be destroyed so easily.


    It is not a simple thing that the eight ancestors want to destroy the guard array of Taixu sect from the inside.


    "No, it must be!"


    Eight Zu said in a hard voice.


    Yes!


    This time, even if it is no longer possible, it will definitely change!


    "Let me go to help the eight ancestors with Lao Xiao."


    Ye Feng said at this time.


    This is not a simple thing to accomplish. If he and Xiao Teng can get involved in the Taixu cult, the possibility of success will be greater.


    After all, he and Xiao Teng are very strong.


    Nowadays, it''s hard to say that the Mo people are more powerful than them.


    "Here Is it too dangerous? "


    The eight ancestors also wanted Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to help him, but he was afraid that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng would be exposed.


    If ye Feng and Xiao Teng are really exposed, they will definitely belong to the people of the sheep and the tiger, and will probably never come out again.


    "The danger is, but not too great."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "with the strength of Lao Xiao and I, our magic of change, ordinary people can''t find it at all, unless that kind of strength is enough to be terrifying and powerful to find our identity."


    "However, those immortal emperors who are powerful enough in Taixu sect are not in Taixu sect now. They are all seeking to achieve immortal throne. So, I''ll go in with Lao Xiao to help you. The problem shouldn''t be very big! "


    He proposed to help the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality with Xiao Teng in the Taixu religion. This was not a temporary rise, but he decided after thinking.


    The eight ancestors of the Mo nationality thought about it, and the situation was really the same as Ye Feng said.


    In today''s Taixu religion, the most powerful and terrifying top-level combat power is not there, and all seek breakthroughs outside.


    Without the top-level power of terror, it''s possible that no one can find out after Ye Feng and Xiao Teng change their identities.


    Those immortal emperors who died here are not strong, but they still don''t find the real identity of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    At last, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng show their real identities actively. It''s only after the emperor of Taixu teaches them that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng know their real identities.


    The magic of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng is really amazing.


    "It''s better if you two go."


    At this time, the star picking emperor said, and he also agreed with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "That''s good!"


    Finally, the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality nodded.


    "There are many members of the Mo nationality outside. I''ll arrange for them to come to see you!"


    He went on.


    These Mo ethnic group members are all carrying out tasks for the Taixu cult. They are going to the original heaven and earth this time. Naturally, they can''t let these Mo ethnic group members stay in the Xianyu.


    If these members of the Mo ethnic group in the outside world continue to stay in the Xianyu, the fate of these members of the Mo ethnic group in the outside world will be very miserable!


    "Yes."


    The star picking emperor nodded.


    After that, they had another discussion. At last, the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality left with Mo Zihan, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Although it''s very close to the territory of Taixu sect, the star picking emperor has already used his power to completely seal it off. Even if there is a very terrible war here, people in Taixu sect don''t know anything about it.


    The eight ancestors of the Mo nationality brought Mo Zihan, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng into the territory of the Taixu religion.


    "Why are you back?!"


    As soon as they entered, they met with an investigation. Taixu sect has guards to guard its various territories.


    The guard of the Taixu sect is not good at looking at the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality. Just now, several immortal emperors in their sect left their Taixu sect with the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality. As a result, within a short time, the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality came back, which aroused his suspicion.After all, he knew that the immortals in their teaching were going to take the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality to explore dangerous places. In such a case, the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality should never come back.


    "Hello, my Lord."


    In the face of the interrogation from the guards of Taixu sect, the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality immediately smiled. He said calmly: "several adults said that there was a little problem there, and they can''t enter for the time being, so they let me come back first."


    "Is that so?"


    The Taixu sect guard asked with suspicion on his face.


    "You are joking, my Lord. How dare you lie? How can I come back without the orders of those adults! "


    The eight ancestors of the Mo nationality said with a smile.


    The guard of the Taixu sect thought about it. The eight ancestors of the Mo nationality were right.


    Without orders, the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality would never come back.


    As for those immortal emperors who may have had an accident, he didn''t think about it at all.


    How powerful are they? Who dares to move them?


    In particular, those immortals are still the best in their Taixu religion. Under such circumstances, it is absolutely impossible for those immortals to have any accidents in the immortals region.


    "And you two? Have you finished the task? "


    He put his eyes on Ye Feng and Xiao Teng and asked.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng had already changed their appearance features, which were based on the appearance features provided by the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality.


    They were transformed into two members of the Mo family who were performing tasks outside.


    "Done, my Lord."


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng said with smiles on their faces.


    "Well."


    The guard of the Taixu sect nodded and asked no more questions. He let the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality enter the Taixu sect.


    As for Mo Zihan, he didn''t cross examine at all.


    Because when Mo Zihan went out of the Mo nationality, he asked questions. Mo Zihan went out to say goodbye to the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality.


    The eight ancestors of the Mo nationality don''t need to go to that dangerous place. It''s normal for Mo Zihan to follow them back.

 Chapter 2405

    After entering the territory of the Taixu religion, the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality, with Ye Feng and others, carefully and quickly returned to the place where their members of the Mo nationality were.


    Taixu religion is very powerful and prosperous. As the court where Taixu religion is located, the buildings in Taixu religion are spectacular!


    It''s vast and ancient. Every place is full of traces of the road. It''s really not simple here. It''s a real fairy land!


    The stream flows, the fairy birds fly by from time to time, the fairy mist is misty, the fairy flowers and the fairy grass are everywhere, here is really a pure land, a paradise.


    When Ye Feng and Xiao Teng came to the place where the Mo people lived, their eyebrows began to wrinkle.


    The gap between the places where Mo people live and the outside is too big.


    It''s a bare low mountain with rows of shabby huts. The Mo people live in such a place.


    If it''s pure land outside, it''s eerie land. It''s as bad as the environment. Let alone the immortal Qi. Even the spirit Qi is poor.


    "The people of Taixu cult have taken away the immortal spirit here. They say that we are not worthy to enjoy the immortal spirit..."


    It seems to know what Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are thinking, explained the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality.


    "Eight ancestors!"


    "You are back!"


    Some members of the Mo ethnic group found the eight ancestors of the Mo ethnic group. They first expressed surprise, and then all became excited.


    The eighth generation can say that they are the eldest generation now, and they all love them very much.


    After the immortals took the eight ancestors away, they were very sad and sad, because they all knew what they were going to do with them.


    The eight ancestors, who could not have come back, came back here unharmed. How could they not be excited and excited!


    They all cheered and surrounded the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality.


    "What are you arguing about!"


    Just then, there was a cold drink.


    This is the person who is specially in charge of the Mo nationality. At the moment, hearing the loud cheers coming from the Mo nationality''s residential area, he immediately aroused his dissatisfaction and came to the Mo nationality''s residential area.


    "What are you shouting about? Are you tired of living? "


    His eyes were cold and he swept all the members of the Mo nationality.


    All the members of the Mo ethnic group immediately shut their mouths, and there was an expression of fear on their faces.


    It is obvious that this person who takes care of the members of the Mo ethnic group bullies the members of the Mo ethnic group every day, otherwise, the members of the Mo ethnic group will not be so afraid of them.


    "Old man, you''re back?"


    He saw the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality, and his face flashed with surprise.


    Almost no member of the Mo nationality who was taken to explore has ever come back alive, and even those who come back alive are almost crippled and half dead.


    However, the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality came back safe and sound, which was beyond his expectation.


    "My Lord, there is an accident in that dangerous place, and I can''t enter for the time being, so several adults let me come back."


    The eight ancestors of the Mo nationality are very flattering.


    "Lucky old man!"


    The man who looks after the members of the Mo nationality looks at the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality strangely.


    "Stop shouting, you know? Let me hear you yelling again. I''ll throw you all into the nine day stove for a month! "


    He said bitterly, and then left here.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng both have cold spots in their eyes. This person who takes care of the members of the Mo nationality makes them have a strong killing chance!


    However, it''s not the time to kill. They didn''t do it.


    "Kill when you leave!"


    Leaf wind says coldly, already judged this person''s dead time in the heart.


    "It''s all over, Molly. Come with me."


    The eight ancestors of the Mo nationality dispersed the members of the Mo nationality, and then a middle-aged man followed him to his house.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng also came in.


    The eight ancestors of the Mo nationality were very careful, and the power of the Xianhuang class was released. They arranged this place layer by layer to prevent outsiders from eavesdropping or probing into the situation inside.


    "Bazu, is this you?"


    Mo Li, the middle-aged man who followed in, was puzzled. He didn''t know what the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality were going to do.


    "Don''t talk. I''ll arrange it."


    When the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality were about to speak, Ye Feng suddenly said.


    There are too many eight ancestors of the Mo nationality with strong soul power. He feels that there is a powerful Immortal Emperor nearby. He decides to make arrangements here to prevent the powerful Immortal Emperor from exploring or sensing the situation here.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    When the boundless glow appeared, he began to arrange. The effect of the arrangement was more powerful than that of the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality.


    For the sake of safety, he also sacrificed the spirit seal, which was fixed in the mid air of the room to prevent others from exploring.


    "All right."After all this, Ye Feng is at ease.


    Such a multi-layer layout, coupled with the spirit imprint, even if the Immortal Emperor is no stronger, it is absolutely impossible to sense their situation.


    "You..."


    Molly looked at Ye Feng and was totally stupid.


    Is this really the Morton he knows?


    Mo Dong, this is the real master of Ye Feng''s transformation.


    "I''ll explain later. Now listen to me first!"


    The eight ancestors of the Mo nationality looked very solemn and serious. He opened his mouth to Molly and said, "now what I''m telling you is about the life and death of our Mo nationality. You must keep your mouth shut. Even if you are dead, you can''t let it out!"


    "Although I am the eighth ancestor, I will not disclose it!"


    Molly immediately realized the seriousness of the matter and said with a serious expression.


    "Good!"


    The eight ancestors of the Mo nationality said, "you are the one I trust the most. I want to tell you to go out and do something."


    Then he told Molly what to do.


    He asked Molly to connect all the members of the Mo nationality outside and take them to a certain place.


    This place is where the star picking emperor is located.


    "I don''t have time to talk too much. The sooner this is done, the better! It''s a little difficult for you to do this alone. You need to find more people, but you must remember to find the one you trust the most! "


    The eight ancestors of the Mo nationality solemnly said.


    There are not many members of the Mo ethnic group outside. It is difficult to accomplish this task in a short time if only Moli is the only one.


    What they lack at present is time, so he asked Molly to find more people to help.


    "I see."


    Molly nodded and said, "I must finish the task!"


    He didn''t know the specific situation, but he trusted bazu. He would never have any objection to what bazu asked him to do.


    Then he left.


    "Next, it''s up to us to see how to destroy the guard array of Taixu cult!"


    The eyes of the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality shine.

 Chapter 2406

    It is absolutely the most important thing for the Taixu sect to protect the array. They want to destroy the array from the inside, which is not a simple thing.


    They need all kinds of investigation and planning, so that it is possible to destroy the guardian array of Taixu cult.


    If they act rashly and directly, there is absolutely no possibility of their success.


    Although time is very tense for them, they have never said that they are impatient and rash because of the tense time.


    They are very careful, very careful, in a little bit of the Taixu church guard array for investigation.


    However, their harvest is not too big.


    It''s too important for Taixu religion to guard the great array. Their position in Taixu religion is too low. It''s not a simple thing to investigate the important guard of the great array for Taixu religion.


    "Take your time, don''t worry."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. They have been exploring for several days, but the harvest is too small. There is impatience in their hearts.


    He said these things to himself and to the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality and Xiao Teng.


    Although there is not much progress, they can''t be impatient, otherwise, they can''t accomplish anything.


    During this period, there was an earthquake in the Taixu religion, and there was a lot of hot discussion. Some news about the Fengs came out. All the children in the Taixu religion were shocked.


    All out, all dead!


    This is terrible!


    Above all, they don''t know who did it!


    It''s been a few days since things happened in Fengzu, but now it''s coming out. All the people who besieged Fengzu are dead. Without exception, the news spread so slowly.


    "Which force is the most powerful one?"


    All the members of Taixu sect are talking about it. They suspect that it is the most powerful hand among some forces.


    In fact, not only are they talking about it, but also the whole Xianyu!


    And doubt is the voice of a powerful force, most of all!


    There are so many Immortal Emperor forces, and the most top forces, a group of immortal kings who surpass the ordinary Immortal Emperor. Tianjiao is here. How powerful is the person who can kill all people?!


    In their imagination, only those who live and don''t know how old and powerful they can do it!


    "Tianjiao, the top fairy king in all forces, is dead. It''s estimated that the most powerful power he has ever shot has no background!"


    This kind of voice also changes more and more.


    Tianjiao, the top celestial king in all forces, has made sure that they are all dead, without exception!


    These are the top celestial King Tianjiao in all forces. Their potential is unimaginable, and they are absolutely the most important children in all forces!


    Fengzu has a deep foundation, but they don''t believe that there will be forces to kill Tianjiao, who has such a huge potential in Fengzu!


    Therefore, they suspect that there is no powerful background behind them.


    "Qu he, blood debt and blood payment, you pay for my life!"


    "You are too cruel, kill all of them! You really don''t look at us! "


    Everywhere in Xianyu, there was a roar of terror.


    There are many awesome and powerful powers standing up to kill the one named Quhe.


    The most powerful power basically has a power background, while the only Qu River has no power background. It is a loose cultivation!


    Therefore, they all suspected that it was Qu he who did it, not even doubting it. They just decided directly to let Qu he pay for his blood debt!


    "Get out of here! I didn''t do it! I don''t carry this black pot! "


    Qu he cursed. He was really in trouble.


    He didn''t pay any attention to the affairs of Fengzu. In the end, he was chased and killed by many forces!


    This makes his heart angry!


    Especially the most important thing is that those powerful forces don''t give him the chance to explain at all. To see him is to want to lose his life, and he is miserable to the extreme!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill you wherever you run!"


    The sound of shouting and killing is heard throughout the immortal kingdom. All forces are powerful enough to pursue in terror. They have the potential to kill Qu he and not stop.


    The loss of Tianjiao, the king of fairies, made them furious.


    However, the current situation is so tense, and the time is so urgent. The Immortal Emperor may enter the immortal land at any time. Under such circumstances, they can no longer say that they are angry to pursue and kill Quhe river.


    After all, in the face of immortality, other things will be thrown aside.


    They pursued Quhe so much because they suspected that Quhe might have a chance to step into the realm of Xiandi!The strength has reached their level, especially in the current situation of such tension and urgency of time, the Fengs will never be moved even if they have a deep foundation.


    However, Quhe paid so much attention to the details of the Fengs and even killed so many people. They seriously suspected that there was a chance for Quhe to be promoted to the position of Immortal Emperor in the details of the Fengs!


    In addition, they really can''t think of other reasons for such reckless action!


    Therefore, they are not willing to give up the pursuit of Quhe river. The ultimate goal is to seize this opportunity that may become the Immortal Emperor!


    "Damn it, I''ll bring down a big pot for me somehow. It''s still such a big black pot. I''m really crazy!"


    Qu he is speechless, and no one listens to his explanation at all. He can only run for his life!


    After Ye Feng and Xiao Teng knew such things, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Back pot man!"


    They laughed and commented on Quhe, which relieved their impatience.


    "Kang Xu is out..."


    "Damn it, this damn thing!"


    In the area where the Mo nationality is located, all members are swearing and their expressions are full of excitement.


    "What''s the matter? Who is Kang Xu? "


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Kang Xu is an elder of Taixu sect. He is extremely lecherous! We Mo female members are not less harassed by him! Before he closed, he paid attention to Mo Rong and said that he would come to find Mo Rong after he left! "


    "That guy is a pervert! If Mo Rong falls into his hands, it will definitely end badly! "


    Said the members of the Mo ethnic group.


    And those female members of the Mo nationality, whose faces are more angry, Kang Xu is more than harassing them?


    Kang Xu doesn''t treat them as human beings at all. They are all ruined by Kang Xu. When they are ruined by Kang Xu, they almost die!


    Their strength is above the level of immortals, and they are just like this, but they almost die. You don''t need to think about how much torture and waste they have suffered!

 Chapter 2407

    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng saw the expression on the face of the Mo nationality members, especially after seeing the extremely angry expression on the face of the Mo nationality female members, they immediately understood everything.


    Harassment?


    This must be what the members of the Mo ethnic group deliberately said in order to protect the face of the female members.


    Mo female members are not simply harassed! All of them must have been poisoned by Kang Xu!


    "Mo Rongcai is ten years old! He won''t let it go! What a beast! "


    "I really want to eat raw and cut that guy!"


    Mo''s teeth are almost broken.


    When Ye Feng and Xiao Teng heard what the members of the Mo nationality said, they immediately became angry!


    Ten years old!


    How big is that?


    Can Kang Xu do it?!


    "He''s dead!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes burst with two cold awns, killing Qi.


    Kang Xu is sure to kill!


    No one can protect Kang Xu!


    "He must not die!"


    Xiao Teng also has a strong sense of killing. Kang Xu, this really ignites their anger completely!


    "I I No! "


    Not far away, a young girl, full of tears, said.


    She knows Kang Xu. Now she''s scared


    "Rong''er, don''t worry, we will never let that bastard succeed! We will never let that son of a bitch touch you, even if we have exhausted our lives! "


    "Rong''er, don''t be afraid. It''s OK!"


    The Mo people comforted the little girl.


    This little girl is no one else. It''s Mo Rong who Kang Xu is staring at.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    Mo Rong''s face was full of tears. She knew the position of Mo nationality in Taixu religion. Kang Xu paid her attention. Even if they fought to the death, they could not resist!


    Although she is small, she knows a lot of things.


    Each member of the Mo nationality is very close to her. She can''t let these members of the Mo nationality die because of her.


    "Leave me alone! I... To die! "


    Mo Rong said firmly with a face.


    She would rather die than from Kang Xu, and she would not want to die because of her, she would like to commit suicide, so it can end everything!


    "Don''t do stupid things!"


    Ye Feng came directly to Mo Rong''s body, looked at her with both eyes, and said, "believe me, you will never be OK!"


    Mo Rong looks at Ye Feng, who looks like Mo Dong. She knows Mo Dong.


    However, when she saw Ye Feng''s eyes, she seriously doubted whether it was mo Dong she knew!


    She saw safety, strength and hope in Ye Feng''s eyes!


    "Can brother Dong really do it?"


    She asked in a childish voice.


    "Absolutely!"


    Ye Feng said solemnly.


    No matter how strong Kang Xu is, even if he gives his life, he will never let him touch Mo Rong!


    "Believe him, he can do it!"


    The eight ancestors of the Mo nationality came here and said to Mo Rong.


    "Grandpa..."


    Hearing the words of the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality, Mo Rong is no longer afraid, but has more confidence in her heart.


    "Bazu, first hide rong''er and I''ll solve the rest!"


    Ye Feng said to the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality secretly that he had a plan in mind.


    However, this plan should not be leaked out, so he secretly carried out a spiritual transmission to the eight ancestors.


    "Good!"


    The eight ancestors of the Mo nationality knew Ye Feng''s strength clearly, and his divine sense responded.


    Later, he left with Mo Rong.


    Before leaving, he was uneasy and said to Ye Fengshen, "don''t act rashly, we still have big things to do!"


    He is afraid that Ye Feng will directly attack Kang Xu here. If this is the case, there will definitely be a lot of trouble and they will all be exposed.


    If they are exposed, they will destroy the plan of Taixu sect to guard the formation, and it will be completely destroyed.


    "Well, I won''t, I have a plan in mind."


    Leaf wind returns.


    "Lao Xiao, you come with me."


    He preached to Xiao Teng.


    Xiao Teng nodded and followed Ye Feng into a room.


    "We can''t do it here. We can''t do it in Taixu. We have to lead Kang Xu out!"


    After various arrangements, Ye Feng faces Xiao Teng.


    "How?"


    Xiao Teng asked.


    Leaf wind suddenly inexplicable smile, this let Xiao Teng a moment of gooseflesh.


    "I don''t want to hear any more..."Xiao Teng felt his nose and said bitterly.


    "If you don''t want to listen, you have to listen!"


    Ye Feng is very domineering, and then he said his plan.


    "He''s a lecherous man. Let''s lead him out with color!"


    Other ways are not easy to introduce. Kang Xu is fond of color. It should be easier to use "color" to lead it out.


    "Good! You''re going to color him! "


    Xiao Teng said directly.


    "Color" lure!


    This can''t be said to be carried out with their present appearance. After all, Kang Xu can''t say that he likes men!


    To carry out the plan of seduction, it must be that one of them has to make sacrifices to become a "peerless beauty" and then seduce Kang Xu!


    "I have no experience in this area..." Ye Feng said.


    When Xiao Teng heard this, he was in a hurry and said, "it''s like I have experience!"


    "Ah, Miss fat man! To be fat here, he must be the best choice. He is so obscene, and it''s no problem to become a woman''s dress! "


    "Stop talking nonsense. Who is going to seduce you?"


    "Of course it''s you! Don''t think about it! ''


    "Go away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the door of the room opened, and two beautiful people came out!


    Yes!


    Two!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have become "beauties"!


    "No one can run, that''s fair and reasonable!"


    Said Xiao Teng.


    "What you can do alone I have to be dragged down! " Ye Feng said hatefully.


    It should let people know that Ye Feng has become a woman. How should others talk about him!


    Kill decisively, domineering, with my invincible leaf wind, but now it has become a gorgeous world''s "beauty"!


    This spread out, will become the stain of his life!


    Outside, Mo people are thinking about how to deal with Kang Xu who is coming here. No one notices Ye Feng and Xiao Teng at all.


    But when Ye Feng and Xiao Teng came out, they noticed Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. In a moment, they were all dazed


    "How beautiful!"


    "How can there be such a beautiful woman in the world? Or two! "


    They were fascinated by the beauty of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    "Don''t look, your eyes are almost gone!"


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are watched by such eyes. If their hearts are not full of taste, they will not be able to cope with their upper and lower diaphragms.


    "It''s perfect. Even the voice of lecturing is so good!"


    "The world is beautiful!"


    These members of the Mo nationality are still infatuated.

 Chapter 2408

    "I Nausea, vomiting! "


    Ye Feng said that he wanted to vomit.


    He couldn''t stand the look of these male members of the Mo nationality. The gooseflesh on his whole body fell off several layers!


    "Stop it!"


    Xiao Teng''s face is sad. He can''t stand these creatures looking at him!


    If you change to the opposite sex, it is definitely a very enjoyable thing.


    But * *, that''s how uncomfortable it is!


    "Does the fairy want to vomit? I''ll help you carry on! "


    "I will!"


    The male creatures of the Mo nationality are extremely attentive. They make all kinds of buckets with all kinds of immortal power and rush to Ye Feng''s side.


    This is really an old saying


    That is beauty as long as beauty, even farting is fragrant!


    "Stay away from me!"


    Ye Feng bursts and retreats, far away from the male creatures of the Mo nationality.


    He is a "beauty" now, the behavior of pop exit, very beautiful!


    The white clothes are floating and the slender and graceful posture is swaying. It''s absolutely gorgeous and suffocating!


    "Ma Ma I''m in love! "


    "Ah ah! I can''t stand it. My heart is bursting! "


    The male creatures of the Mo nationality howled for a while and were overwhelmed by the beauty of Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng couldn''t stand it. He shouted, "I''m Mo Dong!"


    When he said this, he used male voice.


    At the same time, he withdrew part of his soul power.


    He became a "woman", although extremely beautiful, but it is absolutely impossible for the male members of the Mo nationality to be so obsessed!


    It is impossible to say that he is fascinated by the "peerless beauty" because his mind must be firm and extremely strong when he can cultivate to the level above the immortal level!


    Only mortals can be like this!


    The world of friars is never short of amazing women. Friars have been used to it for a long time. No matter how beautiful women are, they will be amazed for a while at most. It is absolutely impossible to be so crazy!


    The reason why these male members of the Mo nationality are so fascinated is that Ye Feng uses his soul power!


    Ye Feng increases his "temptation" with his soul power. Therefore, these male members of the Mo nationality are so fascinated that they almost lose their mind!


    His soul power is so strong that these male members of the Mo ethnic group unconsciously get to know the truth.


    "Are you Morton?!"


    Ye Feng speaks in a male voice, and he withdraws some soul strength. These male members of the Mo nationality soon wake up.


    "You think so!"


    Ye Feng turns white eyes straight.


    If he doesn''t tell his real identity, I''m afraid these male members of the Mo nationality will eat him!


    The male members of the Mo nationality thought about it, and then their faces turned red with a Shua.


    They remembered that the two "beauties" in front of them came out of the room where Ye Feng and Xiao Teng had just entered!


    In addition, they have recovered their senses and are no longer fascinated. After careful consideration, they can be determined.


    This is the place where their mo people live. There are no other people except their mo people!


    But these two "beauties" are brand-new, one of them does not know, these two "beauties" are not members of their mo nationality!


    "It''s a secret. Bazu has a plan. He gave us the secret treasure. Let''s" lure "Kang Xu like this. Don''t let it out!"


    Ye Feng said quickly.


    After the words were said, the faces of all the members of the Mo nationality changed in an instant.


    "You Offer your own body for Mo Rong! You are so nice! It''s the pride of our Mo people! "


    "Proud of you!"


    Said the Mo people with respect.


    "Damn it!"


    When Ye Feng and Xiao Teng heard this, they both bit their teeth.


    What do they offer? Offer chrysanthemums?!


    But they didn''t say much either.


    They have said enough. In the future, things are too much to be said.


    And not for a long time, there is a middle-aged figure in the air to come here.


    "Ha ha, my baby, I''m here!"


    The mean voice sounded, and the middle-aged figure was full of obscenity.


    "My mind is full of little baby you. I haven''t been able to practice well after I shut up. I''ve wasted a long time. Otherwise, I''ve already closed up!"


    The middle-aged people keep talking, very excited and excited.


    However, just as he kept talking, he was suddenly stunned, and his eyes could not move away from Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    "How beautiful!"He can''t help but say that the beauty of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng is completely amazing to him, and he is totally obsessed with it.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng pretended to be horrified, then they quickly retreated back.


    "My two little beauties, what are you running for? Is it because I''m so handsome that you can''t stand it? "


    The middle-aged man laughed, and had the strength to rush out of his hands, blocking the retreat of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "I didn''t expect you two to be so beautiful! I''ve never seen you two before. Are you two hiding from me on purpose? "


    He looked at Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, his eyes were extremely hot, as if he had seen through the clothes they were wearing.


    The hot eyes hit Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. They are so tired of being crooked. They really want to break the middle-aged people, Kang Xu.


    However, for the sake of the overall situation, they restrained the impulse in their hearts.


    They pretended to be more afraid, and they shrank back.


    "This is fate! Fate has arrived, hiding is unable to hide! Two beauties, let''s go and have a good time with me? "


    Kang Xu''s eyes are straight at Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, full of bad intentions.


    He has no doubt about Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, which he had not seen before, are totally new.


    But he didn''t doubt that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng had been hiding from him on purpose, which he didn''t see!


    "Don''t......"


    "No..."


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng pretended to wriggle.


    They are beautiful "women" now. If they do this, they will tempt people as much as they want!


    "Damn it, I''ll castrate you first!"


    "It''s so hard! I swear I''ll let you son of a bitch die later! "


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng scold each other in their hearts.


    Let them "tempt" people like this, Kang Xu has been completely sentenced to death by them, and is still the kind of death penalty that is not easy to die!


    "No what? Brother is so handsome. Let''s go and let him love you


    Kang Xu said shamelessly.


    Is he handsome?


    No!


    He is not handsome at all!


    There is a black hemorrhoid on the sharp mouth and monkey''s gills. It''s as obscene as it looks. It''s not related to the word "Shuai"!


    Only he thinks he is the most handsome!

 Chapter 2409

    Kang Xu''s face was full of cheap smile, and he rushed to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng both flashed away quickly, but Kang Xu didn''t touch them.


    This is to let Kang Xu meet them. They must not be disgusted?!


    Killing them won''t let Kang Xu touch them!


    "Oh, I know I can''t escape!"


    Ye Feng sighed and said, "it''s OK to go with you, but you must give me a request."


    "What are the requirements? Let''s hear it first. "


    Said Kang Xu.


    This time, he was really fascinated by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. If he had been asked by other people of the Mo nationality, he would have slapped it!


    In his heart, the Mo people are the most humble slaves and playthings. Where can I ask him for anything!


    Being obsessed with this kind of "obsession" is actually the powerful and terrible soul power of Ye Feng.


    Otherwise, with Kang Xu''s strength, even if he is lecherous, he can''t be ''fascinated''!


    "Neither of us went out to Taixu. We want to go out to Taixu! Can you show us around, my lord? "


    Ye Feng''s eyes are full of longing.


    "Yes, I really want to go out and have a look!"


    Xiao Teng answered and said.


    "What should I be!"


    After hearing Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s request, Kang Xu immediately laughed.


    "How can this be called a demand? Two beauties don''t say, I will take two beauties to see the beautiful scenery outside! "


    Finish saying, he is toward leaf wind and Xiao Teng that side to rush over again.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng quickly escaped.


    "Here There are many people... "


    Ye Feng whispered.


    "Haha, shy?"


    Kang Xu was not angry, and said, "let''s get close to each other when we go out!"


    "Good."


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng return at the same time.


    They are eager to lead Kang Xu out. In this way, they won''t have to suffer this crime again!


    "Ha ha, go!"


    Kang Xu is so proud that he strides away from here.


    This time he was able to meet Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, two of the most beautiful. He was very happy!


    As for Mo Rong, he forgot to go to one side.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng followed up quickly.


    "Let''s go..."


    "Mo will always remember you!"


    The Mo people waved.


    In order to protect Mo Rong, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, the two men are going to "sacrifice". The chrysanthemum will be broken into one place. They are really moved!


    Kang Xu, with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, left taixuzong smoothly and came to the outside of taixuzong.


    The guards didn''t even cross examine him. Kang Xu still had some status in Taixu religion.


    "Mo''s? There is such a beautiful beauty! "


    The guard looked at the back of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. His eyes were full of fire, his voice was dry, his breath was short, and he was fascinated by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    He licked his lips and said, "I''ll have a good time when elder Kang has played enough!"


    Damn it!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng scold each other directly. There are more guards on the list that they must kill!


    Although they have gone far, they are so powerful. They all heard what the guards said!


    Kang Xu''s face was full of cheap laughter. He deliberately brought Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to a very remote area.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng know Kang Xu''s dirty thoughts, but they don''t say much either.


    Because that''s exactly what they want!


    In remote areas, they can kill Kang Xu without fear!


    "Two beauties, there are so many beautiful sceneries outside. Let brother love you well first!"


    When he came to the remote area, Kang Xu couldn''t help rushing towards Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "I love you!"


    Ye Feng angrily drinks, and directly moves. Shen Nong Ding is directly sacrificed by him, killing Kang Xu.


    "Son of a bitch, I will castrate you first!"


    Xiao Teng is also angry and makes a move!


    There was a terrible fire in his fists. The heat rolled to him and rushed to Kang Xu.


    At the same time of the attack, they all returned to their original appearance, the appearance of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    There is no doubt that Kang Xu will die. They don''t need to hide anything.


    Seeing that two "absolutely beautiful" suddenly turned into two men, Kang Xu was stunned at first, and then his face turned more gloomy.


    "You two!"


    His eyes were cold, and he recognized the identity of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng at the first time."You two are not dead!"


    His voice was cold, and he said, "if you don''t die, you can''t find a place to hide. You dare to come to me and teach me how to behave. You really think your life is too long!"


    He was so angry that he was teased from the beginning to the end, which made him unbearable!


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, he used the most powerful force to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng here!


    But soon his face changed.


    "How can it be?!"


    He couldn''t help exclaiming. His immortal rule was suppressed. What''s the matter?!


    "Damn it, son of a bitch, I''ll castrate you first!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold. When he raised his hand, there was a terrible and terrifying force that pounded against Kang Xu.


    Although it''s remote here, it''s not far from Taixu cult.


    He was very careful. In the first time he put his hand to Kang Xu, he divided a Dharma body and set up a great skill of mountains and rivers here!


    With the great skill of mountains and rivers, he didn''t worry about the exposure of their situation.


    At the moment, his strength is very strong, and the power of mountain and river skill is also very terrifying and powerful.


    Unless that kind of strong ability to sense, otherwise, no one can sense their situation through mountain and river skills!


    Kangxu''s rule of immortals was suppressed because of the great skill of mountains and rivers!


    As an Immortal Emperor and a senior of Taixu sect, Kang Xu is definitely not an ordinary person.


    His reaction was very fast, and the strength of his body burst out in an instant, resisting the attack of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    It has to be said that he is really strong. Under the control of mountain and river power, he can resist the attack of leaf wind and Xiao Teng without injury!


    "I''m glad I made a breakthrough, or I''ll be here!"


    Kang Xu said bitterly in his heart.


    This time, he has gained a lot and is far stronger than before.


    If he had been in the past, he would never have been able to resist the attack of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng without injury under the condition of suppression!


    "Contact the strong in teaching first!"


    He is very careful and quickly connects with the strong in his teaching. He wants the strong in his teaching to come here for support.

 Chapter 2410

    Kang Xu''s face is as gloomy as it is. His immortal knowledge can''t get out of here. He can''t use it to contact the strong in Taixu cult!


    How could that be?!


    Even if there is power to suppress in this area, how can it suppress his immortal knowledge?!


    The laws of heaven and earth burst out. He knew that Ye Feng had mastered the great skill of mountains and rivers. He arranged the great skill of mountains and rivers here, so his power would be suppressed.


    However, the suppression is only a simple force suppression, it is impossible to even suppress his immortal knowledge!


    Ye Feng should use other means to suppress his immortal knowledge!


    "That''s what it is!"


    He looks up, his eyes are cold, and his heart is as restless as it should be.


    The soul seal glows. He guards over the center of this place. When he sees the soul seal, he instantly understands everything!


    Although he doesn''t know what the soul seal is, he can clearly sense the amazing soul power contained in the soul seal. His immortal knowledge is suppressed by the soul seal!


    Mountain and river art, soul seal


    This time, there is no way for him to ask for help. It''s up to him!


    "Damn it!"


    He cursed and was so calculated, which made his heart hard to accept!


    Looking back on the past, he was fascinated, which may also have something to do with the soul seal. Otherwise, he would not be confused as seriously, without a little awareness!


    Boom boom!


    The power of terror has swept the world. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are furious to the extreme. When they come up, they will blow out all kinds of powerful and terrible means and forces. They will not give Kang Xu a chance!


    "Kill!"


    Kang Xuleng drank it, and his body was bursting out with the light of horror and horror.


    At this point, he has no way back. Only by killing Ye Feng and Xiao Teng can he get out of here alive!


    It has to be said that he is really strong, even stronger than those immortal emperors of the Taixu sect that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng met earlier.


    It''s no surprise that he is an elder of no low position in the Taixu religion, and he has such a strong strength.


    If he doesn''t have such a powerful strength, let alone become an elder of not low status. He can''t even be an ordinary elder!


    The influence of Taixu religion is too strong. Although the battle power of Xianhuang is high, there is no lack of Xianhuang battle power in Taixu religion. Xianhuang battle power has many names!


    Before closing, his strength will be strong enough, and after closing, his strength will become stronger.


    This closing is not an ordinary one, but one with a great breakthrough!


    He''s a lecherous man and has long been staring at Mo Rong. If it wasn''t for the close of this time that he had a great relationship with him, he would never bear to take action until after the close of this time. He would definitely take action before the close of this time!


    The realm of Xianhuang is too vast, too broad, and the layers in it are very large. Even if they are one level lower than each other, there is absolutely a huge gap!


    Yuyuelongmen, nine in one, if the realm of Emperor Xian is subdivided, it can be divided into 18 levels!


    Step by step, only step through these 18 steps, can you get in touch with the field of Xiandi, which is expected to achieve Xiandi!


    This is a realm with the most levels in the cultivation, because it''s too difficult for the Immortal Emperor to reach!


    From ancient times to the present, those who can reach the Immortal Emperor are really poor.


    Those immortal emperors in Xianyu have no idea how many years they have practiced and how many eras they have crossed before they can become immortal emperors!


    There are 18 floors of Xianhuang. This is the total number of small floors, and the total number of large floors is six.


    Tongyou, Zijin, indestructible, extraordinary, extreme way, Emperor Hua!


    This is the realm of six layers, including three!


    Kang Xu never closed before, for the Immortal King, and after this closure, he became the Immortal King!


    This is a big step. It''s really a huge breakthrough!


    The purple gold Immortal Emperor, who made the purple gold Immortal Emperor''s body, is terrible and terrifying. It''s comparable to the top Immortal Emperor''s utensil!


    Kang Xu''s eyes were cold and his whole body was full of brilliant purple and gold glow. He sacrificed the purple and gold body. He really put his life together!


    "You are such a son of a bitch who can be the king of purple and gold. It''s really unreasonable!"


    Ye Feng scolds and kangxu sacrifices purple gold body. There is no need to doubt it. Kangxu steps into the realm of purple gold Immortal Emperor!


    It''s really hard to promote and break through the realm of the big layer. Kang Xu is so unskillful that all the excellent women can become purple gold emperor, which is beyond his expectation.


    "When a dog turns into a golden dog, he thinks he can survive? Break your golden dog! "


    Xiao Teng drinks without fear.


    Today, he and Ye Feng must kill Kang Xu. Even if Kang Xu is the king of Zijin, they must do everything to kill Kang Xu!


    Kang Xu''s actions totally angered him and Ye Feng. This is the person he and Ye Feng are going to kill!Boom boom!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s momentum soared. All the power and means they could use were used!


    Kang Xu is the king of purple and gold, which is a great pressure for them at present. It is very difficult for them to kill such king of purple and gold!


    Fortunately, Kang Xu has just stepped into the ranks of Zijin emperor. If Kang Xu goes further among Zijin emperor and Zijin emperor is more perfect, they will have no chance at all. They will definitely be killed by Kang Xu!


    One after another Dharma bodies appeared, and Ye Feng sacrificed sanqingshu. The dense Dharma bodies filled the whole area, and killed Kang Xu!


    In addition, Shennong Ding, shangcang sword light, six heavenly skill immortal steles, Tianlei pool and many other treasures were all sacrificed and killed by him!


    On the other side, Xiao Teng''s whole body is burning. The power of different fire is tremendous. Many different fires in his palm are fully sacrificed at this moment!


    To deal with such a purple and gold emperor, both of them must go all out. It''s impossible to say that they have any reservation at all.


    Even if they go all out to kill like this, they will not be able to kill the purple golden emperor like Kang Xu, let alone keep it!


    Fortunately, they are together. If there is only one of them, they have no chance to fight at all!


    The absolute terror of Zijin immortal is so terrible!


    "How dare you two calculate me! I want you to die! "


    Kang Xu''s eyes were extremely sinister, and he hated Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to the extreme.


    He put out one hand, the black light flickered, and a black gold immortal stick full of ancient animals and birds appeared, which was held in his hand!


    This is his original Immortal King''s weapon. Its power is especially terrifying and powerful.


    Although his realm is much higher than that of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, he doesn''t underestimate Ye Feng and Xiao Teng at all. He attaches great importance to them and doesn''t dare to be careless!


    He is fighting with all his strength!

 Chapter 2411

    Boom!


    The sky is collapsing and the earth is cracking. The terror waves are sweeping the sky. The battle between Ye Feng and Xiao Teng and Kang Xu has reached a white hot level!


    Fortunately, Ye Feng arranged a great skill of mountain and river here. He used the power of heaven and earth to completely block this place, so that the fighting waves here could not leak out.


    Otherwise, all the children of Taixu sect will be shocked!


    If the fight between them is more terrifying, it will be more terrifying. If the blockade is not blocked, the fighting fluctuation will certainly impact the Taixu cult!


    Kangxu Zijin immortal has a strong body, just like Zijin, which looks very impressive and shocking!


    He held the black gold immortal stick and climbed to the top of the mountain. His face, which was originally indecent, was no longer indecent and became powerful and tall!


    In the sky, the heaven and the earth tremble. There is a terrible explosion. Ye Feng''s several Dharma bodies are completely annihilated and disappeared in the void.


    He is like the overlord of heaven and earth. He has an unstoppable power. In his eyes, there is a terrible beam of light, overlooking all the creatures!


    "It''s worth the death of both of you if I can give you such a full hand!"


    He said coldly.


    What is the powerful realm of Zijin Xianhuang?


    Don''t talk about the Immortal King. Even the Immortal King, he can destroy a large area by lifting his hand.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, two fairies, can fight with him in the realm of fairyland to this extent. It''s amazing. If it''s spread out, it''s bound to surprise the chin!


    However, no matter how strong Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are, they are just like this.


    He showed the strongest posture, which is not what Ye Feng and Xiao Teng can contend with!


    "The woman you two become is really charming. I''m thinking about whether to play first and then kill..."


    He murmured that he should have said such a thing.


    This is really abnormal enough. After knowing the authenticity farewell of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, he was able to generate such an idea. This is really not what ordinary people can do!


    "I''ll go to your uncle!"


    "If you don''t castrate this male dog, I will make it here!"


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng explode directly. They haven''t seen such abnormal people!


    "Kill!"


    Their anger soared and their momentum soared again. This time, no matter what, they will kill Kang Xu!


    "You''d better become a woman, so I feel it when I fight!"


    Kang Xu''s eyes were blazing, and his evil thoughts became more and more intense.


    "Men are men. It''s the same to become women. I can''t miss it!"


    He''s really going to be hard on the brain!


    "Fuck off!"


    Ye Feng is furious. In a moment, the light of heaven''s sword erupts into a terrible sword. It comes down from the sky and directly kills Kang Xu.


    Bang bang bang!


    With sparks flying all over the place and metal chattering, Kang Xu is strong enough to attack with the black gold immortal stick and collide with the sword light from the heaven.


    He didn''t get hurt at all. The black gold immortal staff has a terrible power to burst out, and all the swords burst out of the light of heaven''s sword!


    "Son of a bitch, give me a punch!"


    Xiao Teng''s figure flickers and his speed reaches the extreme. His fists are filled with horrible fire, killing Kang Xu.


    Kang Xu didn''t avoid it. There was a terrible rule bursting out in the purple golden Immortal Emperor''s body. A fist shook with Xiao Teng.


    It''s really horrible and scary!


    Xiao Tengyi''s fire is so terrible that it can burn all things in the world. As a result, Kang Xu can fight like this. Kang Xu''s purple golden immortal is really terrible!


    Boom!


    The roaring thunder sounded, and the Tianlei pool tilted down. Countless thunders, like waterfalls, smashed down to Kang Xu''s side.


    Kang Xu is fearless. The purple golden immortal''s body is shining with horror again. He directly carries down this series of thunder with his body!


    After Tianlei, kangxu was not damaged at all. His purple gold immortal body was still so dazzling and crystal clear. The rolling and terrible Tianlei waterfall didn''t hurt kangxu at all!


    "See the gap? I have achieved the purple gold immortal body, which is not something you can fight against. "


    Kang Xu said calmly.


    Zijin Xianhuang, it''s too scary and powerful. He has great confidence in himself.


    "It''s just a turtle shell. After breaking this shell, you are nothing!"


    Ye fengleng hum, foot close to the end of the world, the speed is unimaginable.


    Holding Shennong Ding, he suddenly smashed it towards Kang Xu.


    How fast is his speed when he steps out of the secrets of the world?


    However, Kang Xu still catches his figure. He waves the black gold stick in his hand and directly shakes it with the Shennong tripod that smashes at him.When!


    In an instant, a huge bang broke out, and the heaven and earth were turned over by the earthquake. The area was completely destroyed, and the ground fire gushed into rolling magma.


    Ye Fenghu''s mouth is in pain. The collision between shennongding and wujinxian staff makes him a little unbearable!


    "Fusion!"


    He drank so much that all the Dharma bodies were gathered together and the strength was integrated and superposed. The terrible Tiandi boxing was a sensation!


    Countless shadows of the emperor appear, and then quickly merge together to form a nearly substantive shadow of the emperor, smashing towards Kang Xu!


    "Immortal burning!"


    Xiao Teng and Leng hum, the immortal immortal Dharma from the immortal Taoist platform is determined to sacrifice and kill Kang Xu.


    He holds the palm and has different fire. Now he offers such powerful and horrible skills as immortal burning, which makes his power of different fire reach an unimaginable level. It''s terrible!


    Kang Xu''s face changed. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s attack was more and more terrifying. Even if he had the purple immortal body, he could not easily carry it down!


    It made him very angry.


    How can Ye Feng and Xiao Teng be such a fairy king with enough devils in the world?!


    In fairyland, you can threaten him!


    This really made him feel more bad if he didn''t feel it!


    If the purple and gold emperor is really defeated by the two immortals, he will definitely become the biggest joke ever!


    "Don''t play with you two kids! Get ready to end it all! "


    He snorted coldly, and even more terrible waves burst out from him.


    "Nine days and ten places, suppress the sky!"


    He drinks heavily and tries his best to play the most powerful skill he has mastered, to fight back and fight back!


    In a flash, there will be a terrible order rule surging here. If the scene is more terrible, it will be more terrible!


    The blockade of mountains and rivers on this area was almost broken!


    There is no doubt that this will definitely be a terrible collision, far better than all previous collisions!

 Chapter 2412

    The whole area is full of terrible and terrifying brilliance. The earth shaking explosion happens again in this area. The order and rules between the heaven and the earth are all disordered. The horrific scene is shocking!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are metamorphosed one by one.


    But in this collision, they are also very unbearable. There are continuous cracks on the body surface, like a spider''s web.


    According to the trend of such rapid spread, in a short time, the flesh of both of them will absolutely crack!


    They can''t bear it. They can''t carry it. The same is true for Kang Xu!


    The light and haze around the purple and gold Immortal Emperor''s body suddenly became bleak.


    In addition, there are also cracks on his purple gold emperor''s body, which are spreading rapidly. Its speed is no less than that of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    Kang Xu''s eyes were cold. He fought with the two immortals to the extent that the body of the purple and gold immortals would split. This was really something he didn''t expect!


    He broke out his strength, stabilized his body, and stopped the crack of his purple gold immortal body from spreading!


    In the process, he quickly took out a Tiancai treasure and swallowed it.


    All kinds of all-out operations cost him a lot. At the moment, although his strength has not yet bottomed out, it is almost the same. If he does not add any more, it will be difficult for him to fight vigorously in the following battles!


    His strength is almost bottomed out, but he still hasn''t got Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, which makes him very surprised. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are really abnormal!


    On the other hand, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are also quick to take out Tiancai and Dibao, swallow them, repair and supplement their strength.


    Kang Xu''s battle is coming to the end of his strength. How can they not be like this?


    Their strength is about to bottom out, and they will not be able to fight if it is not supplemented!


    If this war is spread out, it can absolutely frighten a large number of people to death!


    It''s amazing that Zijin, the most powerful Immortal King, is almost at the bottom of its power and has not solved the two immortals!


    "Kill!"


    Kang Xuleng drinks, and carries on the rush with the black gold immortal stick.


    He knew that Ye Feng held the gold emperor''s treasure in his hand, and there were many rare and transcendent treasures in it. He could not fight against Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in such a stalemate. If so, he would eventually be defeated by exhaustion of power.


    On Tiancai and Dibao, he really can''t compare with Yefeng, and can''t fight with Yefeng like this.


    The rules are interwoven and the order is in accordance. This area has completely entered into a terrible and appalling area. If there is an ordinary Immortal Emperor, he will die here if he can''t even respond.


    All kinds of means blow out, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng oppress the potential, and the strength continues to soar and explode.


    Zijin Xianhuang, in terms of their current strength, is really difficult to defeat. They can only defeat Kang Xu if they inspire stronger strength from their potential!


    Their potential is absolutely huge. After a lot of life and death battles, they easily forced out their potential power. They have mastered the method of how to force out their potential power.


    Compared with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, it''s hard for Kang Xu to become stronger.


    He can''t force his potential power as easily as Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. Although he is desperately pushing the potential power to break out, the effect is not so good. He doesn''t force much potential power.


    He was hurt by the bloody rain, and there was a terrible sword mark on his chest. He was hurt by the light of the Heaven Sword of Ye Feng.


    In addition, the flesh and blood of his fists were blurred. Xiao Teng offered immortal burning, and the power of different fire became more terrifying. His purple gold immortal body was also very difficult to protect his integrity, and his fists were burned.


    He roared, his heart full of unwilling.


    How can he be reconciled to the fact that zijinxianhuang is gradually falling into the downwind?


    If the other side is also the purple king, or even more powerful than the purple king, then he also recognized.


    But Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, who are fighting with him, are just two little fairies!


    If this is calculated carefully, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng almost crossed four levels and overtook him!


    Boom boom!


    He has a terrible brilliance bursting out, and is suppressed by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. He must break this suppression, otherwise, he will only lose in Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s hands!


    Potential power can not be forced out, he has no way, can only burn up his source of life, enhance his power!


    It made his heart bleed.


    The higher the state power is, the stronger the source of life is. He burns his source of life like this. For him, the consequences are doomed to be very serious.


    Other don''t say, immortal he is don''t think, the origin of life is damaged, this is very difficult to make up, and even if he makes up, he is also very difficult to impact immortal in the future!


    "If I let you die, I''ll write Kang Xu''s name in reverse!"Kang Xu roared, almost mad.


    The loss of the chance to become the Immortal Emperor has hit him too hard. He will never let it go like this. He is bound to make Ye Feng and Xiao Teng pay a hundred times and a thousand times heavy price!


    "Don''t worry, if you can die well, I''ll write Ye Feng''s name in reverse!"


    Ye fengleng hum, Shennong tripod has an infinite flow of sunlight. He holds the tripod and smashes it with unstoppable momentum. The invincible breath is soaring rapidly!


    "That''s right! Son of a bitch, you can''t die! "


    Xiao Teng''s eyes were cold, and he urged the immortal power to the extreme.


    All kinds of terrible and horrible fire burst out, turning the sky and the sky red, making this area become a high temperature area, and the things in the area are melting away quickly!


    Once again, the terrible collision unfolds, which is definitely a collision between life and death!


    The explosion continued to ring, this collision lasted a long time!


    Finally, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng successfully take down Kang Xu and seal Kang Xu.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were all covered with blood, and their breath was extremely weak. They paid a great price for Kang Xu.


    "Damn it, first castrate the male dog who is full of estrus!"


    Ye Feng scolded him. He pointed out a strong beam of light, which castrated Kang Xu directly and splashed his face with blood.


    "Ah ah!"


    Kang Xu roars in pain. He''s going crazy.


    He was castrated, which is more painful than killing him!


    "That''s the beginning!"


    Ye fengleng hums and says, "if you are so abnormal, then let you be abnormal to the end. Cut off your strength and seal it in the thatched cottage of male disciples of Taixu sect, and become a thatched stone!"


    "You...!"


    Kang Xu''s face immediately changed, full of fear.


    Ye Fengzhen is going to throw him into the men''s cottage, so he might as well die like this!

 Chapter 2413

    "I beg you, kill me!"


    Kang Xu cries and lets Ye Feng and Xiao Teng kill him.


    Be sealed as a Moufang stone!


    In this way, even if he was rescued, he would have no face to live any longer!


    "How can you die like this? Don''t worry. Even if you cut off your strength, you can live for a long time. Enjoy your life as a Moufang stone


    Ye Feng sneers, and the light of heaven''s sword bursts out. He cuts off all Kang Xu''s strength, and makes him become an ordinary body without any strength.


    As he said, Kang Xu is also the king of purple and gold, even if his strength is cut off, the years that Kang Xu can live will be more than a thousand years!


    This also means that Kang Xu will be a Moufang stone for more than a thousand years!


    "Ah ah ah, I must kill you! I will never let you go! "


    Kang Xu roared ferociously. Ye Fengzhen wanted to throw him into the hut. His heart exploded.


    "Moufangshi can''t talk!"


    Ye Feng''s face is cold and his power is running. He seals Kang Xu completely.


    Suddenly Kang Xu couldn''t say a word.


    "See if you can get something."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and soul power is unfolding to search for Kang Xu''s soul.


    Kang Xu''s position in the Taixu cult is not low. Maybe he can learn about the situation of Taixu cult guarding the array from Kang Xu.


    As soon as the soul searching was launched, Ye Feng frowned. He saw a lot of filthy things in Kang Xu''s memory.


    Kang Xu is really a thoroughly colored embryo. Since he was six years old, he has never done anything good. He peeped at the bathing of the female creatures of the same race and a series of heinous abnormal behaviors!


    "Over!"


    Ye Feng''s soul strength is strengthened. He ignores these filthy memories and directly explores the situation related to the protection of the array by Taixu sect.


    Kang Xu really knows about the great array of Taixu sect!


    In the soul of Kang Xu, he learned the position of one of the eyes of Taixu sect guarding the array!


    This is a crucial situation!


    If you can destroy this array eye, the big array will be destroyed by Taixu sect!


    Kang Xu was horrified. He felt Ye Feng was exploring the situation of the big formation guarded by Taixu sect.


    What does Ye Feng want to do?


    It''s hard not to teach them too much?!


    He''s scared. If that''s the case, he must be a sinner of the false religion!


    "Yes, prepare to enjoy your life in moufangshi."


    Ye Feng finished soul searching, and used mountain and river skills to restore the area as it was before, erasing all traces of fighting.


    Then he collected Kang Xu into a storage artifact, left here with Xiao Teng, and returned to Taixu cult.


    He and Xiao Teng became two ordinary disciples of the Taixu sect and returned to the Taixu sect smoothly.


    It''s very easy and simple to master the appearance of two ordinary disciples of Taixu sect and become them for Ye Feng, the successful soul searching of Kang Xu.


    "Do business first!"


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng took advantage of the appearance of the two ordinary disciples of the Taixu cult to come to the men''s cottage, and then they infiltrated Kang Xu into the Maokeng and sealed him up completely.


    Kang Xu is aware of all aspects, but his strength has been cut, and he has been completely sealed by Ye Feng. Now, he can only bear all this in silence, and can do nothing!


    The foul and smelly smell made Kang Xu suffocate and die.


    Want to stay in this pit for more than a thousand years?!


    He really wants to die now!


    "This place suits you best. Enjoy it."


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng leave here and return to the location of Mo nationality.


    When returning to the location of the Mo nationality, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng changed into the faces of the members of the Mo nationality.


    "You Back? "


    "So fast!"


    When Mo family members saw Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, their faces were full of wonder.


    "Oh, the chrysanthemums are all over the place!"


    "We Will remember you! "


    Many members of the Mo nationality stared at Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s buttocks and said solemnly.


    "Go to you!"


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng left directly and came to the room of the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality.


    Mo Rong is still there, comforted by the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality, now she is not so afraid.


    "Eight ancestors."


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng saluted to the eight ancestors. Then, Ye Feng said to Mo Rong, "the problem has been solved. You don''t have to worry anymore."


    "Really?" Mo Rong can''t believe it.


    "Really."


    Ye Feng touched Mo Rong''s hair with a smile and said, "you will never meet Kang Xu again.""That''s great!"


    Mo Rong''s face was full of joy, just like a little girl who ate candy.


    "Let''s talk to bazu about something."


    Ye Feng let Mo Rong leave here, and then he made a lot of arrangements here. He sacrificed the soul seal and set it in the middle of the air to prevent others'' exploration and induction.


    "How is Kang Xu?"


    After Ye Feng did all this, the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality immediately asked Ye Feng.


    "It''s solved. Now the cottage is the stone of the cottage."


    Ye Feng said everything.


    "He has become the king of Zijin!"


    The eight ancestors of the Mo nationality are full of strange faces. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are so frightening that they even killed the Zijin immortal, which greatly surprised him.


    He knew that kangxu was very powerful, but he didn''t expect that kangxu, who came out of the closed door this time, would become the purple golden Immortal Emperor!


    Fortunately, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are abnormal enough. Otherwise, the fate of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng will be very miserable!


    "Moufangshi! Ha ha, he should have such a fate! "


    After the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality marveled, they just laughed.


    Over the years, Kang Xu did not know how many female members of his Mo ethnic group were ruined. He hated Kang Xu to the bone!


    They tried to fight with Kang Xu for many times, but they were suppressed by Kang Xu. They were not Kang Xu''s opponents.


    Now Kang Xu has been sealed into the hut and become the stone of the hut. How happy he is!


    In addition, he is more pleased that their actions have finally made progress, and he has mastered one of the eyes of the big formation of Taixu sect, which is a step further from their escape from the fire pit.


    "Let''s wait, and then try to find out more about it. Then when all the members of the Mo ethnic group outside arrive at the emperor''s side, let''s move!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "once this operation is launched, there will be no way to retreat. Time is more urgent. All members of the Mo ethnic group must retreat in the first time!"


    Taixujiao is not a small force. If they delay for too long after the start of the action, it will be very harmful to them.


    Therefore, they must complete the evacuation in the shortest time!


    "Well!"


    The eight ancestors of the Mo nationality nodded and said, "Molly has always been in contact with me. Almost all the members of the Mo nationality outside have been in contact with me. Now they are all rushing to the emperor''s side."

 Chapter 2414

    Molly contacted all the members of the Mo nationality outside, but it will take time for these members to rush to pick the star emperor.


    These foreign members perform tasks for the Taixu cult in different places. There are those who can get away immediately or temporarily. It will take a certain time for them to get to the star picking emperor.


    Ye Feng and the eight ancestors didn''t rush to move. They would not move until all the members outside had arrived at the side of the star picking emperor.


    During this time, Ye Feng and Ba Zu plan to destroy the array eye.


    The eight ancestors contacted the higher forces of the Mo nationality and made them ready for action.


    It''s high combat power, but it''s only for the Mo nationality


    In addition to the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality, there is no emperor Xianhuang''s war power. The realm of these higher forces is all in the kingdom of Xianwang!


    To be honest, it''s sad.


    The once Mo ethnic group, although not the most top and powerful force, is also absolutely not bad, approaching those top and powerful forces.


    But now there is only one Immortal Emperor left. It''s really sad. The Mo people have suffered so much over the years!


    As for the remaining members of the Mo ethnic group, bazu also said hello in advance, so that these members of the Mo ethnic group are ready to evacuate at any time!


    All of them are acting in the dark without any exposure. No one in Taixu sect knows.


    More than ten days later, news came back from Molly''s side. All the members of the Mo family outside had gone to the star picking emperor!


    After receiving the news from Mo Li, the eighth ancestor immediately found Ye Feng and Xiao Teng and told them the news.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    All the members of the Mo nationality outside have arrived at the side of the star picking emperor, and they can start to move.


    "Good!"


    The eight ancestors nodded, and then gathered the high forces of the Mo family, that is, a group of fairy kings, and began to take action.


    They have already mastered the position of the array eye they want to break.


    At the same time, we also found the weakest time to guard the eye position of the array.


    The array eye is very closely guarded. All day long, there are strong ones to guard it. However, there are exceptions.


    In the evening, one of the strongest guardians of the array eye, a Zijin Immortal Emperor, will leave the array eye for a period of time and go to the Sutra Pavilion of Taixu sect to look at the Sutra enlightenment.


    This Zijin Immortal Emperor is different from Kang Xu. He stepped into Zijin immortal Kingdom early. It is said that he is about to break through the third level among Zijin immortal emperors!


    Ye Feng speculated that the purple golden Immortal Emperor often went to the Sutra pavilion to look over the Sutra enlightenment method, which might be related to this breakthrough.


    They quietly came to the location of the array eyes, quietly hidden.


    They knew the route for a long time. When they arrived at the eye of the array from the place where their mo nationality was, they were very smooth and did not have any accidents.


    "When the purple and gold emperor leaves, we will start to act!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    He sacrificed the soul seal, and the powerful soul power covered all the living creatures here.


    No one can find them unless there is the most powerful ancient Immortal Emperor.


    As the night grew dark, someone came out of the place where the array eyes were.


    Its figure is tall and great, and its face is calm. The natural breath is unbearable, terrible and powerful.


    He is no one else. He is the strongest one guarding the eyes of the array. He is the strong one near the third level of zijinxian emperor!


    When he left here, he didn''t notice any difference.


    Ye Fengxian feels open and locks in the purple golden immortal. They will not start until the purple golden immortal enters the Tibetan Pavilion!


    This is him. If you want to be another Immortal King, who dares to lock the purple golden Immortal King with immortal sense!


    If you really dare to lock in Zijin Xianhuang with xianjue, it''s definitely looking for death. It will be sensed and pulled out by Zijin Xianhuang in an instant!


    Ye Feng''s soul power is strong enough. Although the realm is in the realm of the Immortal King, his soul power is absolutely greater than that of Zijin Immortal Emperor. Under the lock of his immortal sense, Zijin Immortal Emperor can''t realize the slightest!


    "OK, let''s get going!"


    Time is not long, Ye Feng''s eyes light up, and the purple golden Immortal Emperor has entered the Sutra Pavilion!


    Then, they quickly launched their actions, rushed out in the dark, and directly entered the location of the array eye!


    Ye Feng lifts his hand, and the mountain and river skills are directly launched. The power of heaven and earth flows, completely isolating this area. It''s hard for outsiders to sense what''s going on inside!


    This is the mountain and river skill that he arranged in the dark early, so he can start the mountain and river skill between lifting hands.If he didn''t arrange in advance, he still needed to arrange. It''s impossible to say that he could carry out the mountain and river skill by lifting his hands!


    "Who?!"


    "Who are you?!"


    Guard in the eyes of the strong cold drink, found the rush in leaf wind and so on.


    "Mo nationality? Crazy you! "


    "Dying?!"


    They recognized the identity of the eight ancestors and others, and they all shouted loudly.


    "Kill!"


    The eyes of the eight ancestors were cold and there was no superfluous words at all. The rules of Xianhuang level burst out and took the lead in killing the past!


    The spirit seal is in the air, and Ye Feng fixes the spirit seal here, to prevent these powerful people of Taixu cult from transmitting information to the outside!


    Later, he also rushed forward to kill the past!


    Although the most powerful ancient immortals in Taixu sect are not there, there are many powerful forces in Taixu sect, including immortals at immortal, extraordinary and extreme levels!


    They have to destroy the eye of the array as soon as possible, otherwise, once those powerful forces are attracted, with their current strength, they will not succeed at all!


    "Is this rebellion?!"


    "You are dead! After this, all of you will die! "


    To suppress Leng hum, a powerful member of the Taixu cult, and kill people.


    What''s the importance of the formation? The Mo people want to destroy one of the eyes of the formation. Such behavior will not be allowed by Taixu. After this, they will kill all the members of the Mo family!


    But soon their faces changed.


    They couldn''t get the message out!


    No matter it''s a communication artifact or a sound transmission from immortal sense, it''s all ineffective. It''s completely sealed here!


    Their faces are gloomy. It seems that this action of the Mo nationality did not arise by chance, but was premeditated and prepared for everything!


    "How about getting ready? You are doomed to get water in a basket


    "How dare an Immortal Emperor rebel like this?! Funny! "


    They were cold, full of strength, and went forward to kill.

 Chapter 2415

    Boom boom!


    The fighting starts in an instant, and the members of Taixu cult who are suppressed here are actually very powerful. The lowest level is also in Xianwang, and most of the guards are in Xianhuang!


    They sneer, without fear.


    Although the Mo nationality made a lot of preparations, they were surprised.


    But it doesn''t matter!


    In the face of absolute power, all preparation is useless!


    On the side of the Mo nationality, there are only eight ancestors and one Immortal Emperor. On their side, there are eight immortal emperors. How can the Mo nationality succeed under such a wide gap?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    But at the next moment after they had been killed, their faces turned white.


    The situation is different from what they think!


    The gap is different from what they think!


    Yes, there is a gap between the two sides!


    But the gap is the opposite of what they think!


    In their imagination, they are better than the Mo nationality, which has no comparability with them!


    But the real situation is not like this!


    Mo nationality is better than them. There is no comparison between them!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng attack like wolves in sheep. They are so fierce and terrible that no one can stop them!


    "Are these two fairy kings?!"


    "My special...!"


    The guards of Taixu sect who guard here are all swearing. They can''t believe what they see.


    Emperor!


    High pressure of a great realm of the emperor!


    It turns out that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are totally vulnerable!


    It''s only a blink of an eye. Over half of their battle power has been easily killed by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    "Unbridled!"


    At this time, there was a loud shout in the deep of the array eyes, and then a terrible and terrible breath burst out!


    A figure rushed out, like a real dragon waking up, with great momentum!


    "And the avatar?!"


    Ye Feng''s pupil shrank, and the purple gold Immortal Emperor left his avatar here!


    This is something he didn''t think of.


    However, he was not surprised.


    The array eye was not destroyed so easily. He had made all kinds of bad plans in his mind.


    There is only one incarnation here. The situation is not as bad as he thought. They can solve it!


    "You are so impatient to live, you lowly servants. You are so eager to die!"


    The avatar''s eyes were cold. He raised his hands, and there was a terrible force bursting out. He wanted to kill the Mo and other members.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng immediately attacked in the first time. The strength of the members of the Mo nationality is weak. Such an attack cannot be resisted by the members of the Mo nationality!


    Their faces changed immediately after they attacked.


    What they know has changed!


    The most powerful guard of Taixu sect is not on the second level of Zijin Xianhuang, but on the third level of Zijin Xianhuang. It has reached the third level of Zijin Xianhuang, and is close to the higher level of Xianhuang, immortal Huangjing!


    "Who are you?!"


    The avatar stared at Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, and asked in his eyes.


    Although he is only an incarnation, but his strength is absolutely unimaginable!


    But Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, two little fairies, actually resisted his attack, which surprised him and made him unexpected!


    He didn''t believe that two such abnormal immortals could appear in the Mo nationality. He suspected that it was outsiders who had mixed in!


    The shadow of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng flickered and restored their original appearance.


    That incarnation is too horrible and terrible. If they want to defeat that incarnation without revealing their identity, it is absolutely impossible!


    And even if they reveal their identity and use all the means and strength, they will not be able to defeat that incarnation!


    Near the incarnation of immortal realm, it''s absolutely terrifying and powerful!


    "It''s you!"


    The pupil of the incarnation suddenly shrank and recognized Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng didn''t die. They came here to teach Taixu!


    He didn''t hesitate to contact him quickly. It''s too big!


    But soon he found that his connection with ontology had been cut off!


    Mountain and river magic work together with soul seal. No one here wants to pass on the news!


    "Kill!"


    That incarnation is very determined. It''s going to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng directly!He has a very strong feeling that this matter is absolutely not so simple, there must be other things behind it!


    He must inform his noumenon or teach other powerful people too falsely. Otherwise, the consequences may be unimaginable!


    Shua!


    The sword flies to the sky, and Ye Feng directly sacrifices the light of heaven''s sword, and cuts across to the incarnation!


    In addition, shennongding, liudaotiangongxianbei, tianleichi and other things were also sacrificed by him, and he went forward with all his strength to kill!


    The fire was so fierce that Xiao Teng immediately offered a strange fire and made a immortal burning decision to collide with the incarnation!


    In an instant, the whole place was filled with the terrible waves. The members of the Mo nationality and other guards of the Taixu sect who were guarding the place were immediately forced to the edge and fought against the impact of the power fluctuations.


    "If you''re here, we''ll go. But you''re just an avatar. You can''t scare us away!"


    Ye fengleng hum, the battle spirit soars to the sky.


    As he said, this is an incarnation. He and Xiao Teng can''t fight each other!


    "An avatar is enough to kill you!"


    This incarnation of cold drink, its body has a more terrifying power fluctuations out.


    Approaching the immortal realm, this incarnation is absolutely enough terror and powerful. It is stronger and fiercer than Kang Xu!


    For Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, it is doomed to be a fierce battle!


    "Kill!"


    There was no superfluous words, and there was a fierce fight between them.


    Time is very important for them. Both of them want to end the battle faster!


    For a while, their fight directly came to the most horrible degree of incandescence!


    There are countless Dharma bodies. Ye Feng uses Sanqing technique. These Dharma bodies merge and stack, creating a sensation and killing.


    And his body is holding Shennong Ding and other things from the other side of the bombardment!


    Xiao Teng''s whole body was ignited, surrounded by a raging fire. His immortal burning power was driven to the extreme by him. He was like the emperor in the fire. It was terrible!


    "The gap between realms can''t be crossed, especially the gap between realms! You are waiting to be killed! "


    The incarnation said coldly.

 Chapter 2416

    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are fierce to the extreme, but the incarnation is not afraid at all.


    He didn''t believe that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were his rivals!


    However, he never underestimated Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Although he is only an incarnation, he also knows a lot of things. Basically, he knows all the things he knows.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are definitely not the ones who are willing to die. He is very careful. He suspects that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have some backhand!


    Otherwise, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng can''t say that they dare to fight with him in such a big situation!


    His mind is cautious. Killing Ye Feng and Xiao Teng is not his ultimate goal. His goal is to kill them from here and inform him or other powerful people of Taixu sect!


    As long as his noumenon or the powerful of the Taixu cult know what happened here, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng will die here even if they have more followers!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible energy waves here. He is ferocious with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    In addition, he is looking for all kinds of opportunities to rush out!


    The eyes of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are cold. Their fighting experience is too rich. What the avatar wants to do is to be clearly grasped by them!


    "Want to get out of here and pass things on? Think too much of you! "


    Ye fengleng drank and many great skills were killed. It is impossible for him to say that this avatar would disclose the situation here. Once the situation here is revealed, the consequences will be absolutely unimaginable!


    Shennong Ding, shangcang sword light and other things send out extremely horrible waves. The power of these most precious Dao tools is driven to the extreme by him!


    In addition, the treasure of human body opened by others is also fully opened by him, and all the strength in it is drawn out, which is terrible for killing!


    Xiaoteng ''s thundering and killing also pushed his own combat power to the extreme and peak.


    The strange fire is so terrible that everything in the place where the eyes are located is quickly evaporated and burned.


    If you want to destroy the array eye, you have to solve the avatar in front of you. They are all very clear and fight with all their strength!


    The fight just came up was extremely horrible. The members of the Mo nationality and the guards of the Taixu religion were very hard to resist. This horrible fight was not for them to participate in!


    There is nothing wrong with the members of the Mo nationality. The Taixu sect guards over there. Those immortal emperors who are still alive will have more grievances if they want to hold back.


    They are immortal kings. As a result, they can''t even contend with the aftereffects of the two immortal kings. How can they feel?!


    The eyes of that incarnation jump straight. The fighting power of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng is far beyond his imagination!


    It''s so powerful and terrible, far beyond the realm of fairyland. He has never seen such a fierce fairyland!


    "Maybe that''s what they think they are strong enough!"


    His eyes narrowed and he thought.


    As the collision unfolds, the more terrifying waves are spreading. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are breaking out with all their strength. Their strength is really enough to be terrifying and frightening!


    They collided with the avatar, but they didn''t lose the slightest bit. You come to me, and you fight as well!


    The collision lasted for a while, and neither of them could do anything!


    In that incarnation Mou son the different awn straight twinkles, this surprised him, let him not think!


    He doesn''t say to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. He just wants to rush out of here, but it can''t be done. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have trapped him, and he can''t rush out of here!


    On the other side, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s face were not very good-looking.


    They are able to fight with that avatar to the same level. It''s because they push all their strength to the extreme, so they can fight with that avatar to the same level!


    This situation is absolutely very bad for them. The longer the time is delayed, the worse the situation will be for them.


    "If you can''t get out, I''ll drag you here!"


    That avatar changed the mind.


    His noumenon is always to come back. Since he can''t rush out, he will stick to his noumenon!


    The situation is even worse for Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Because if the avatar is kept in this way, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have no way to take this avatar.


    "You go to destroy the eyes of the array, we''ll drag here!"


    Ye Feng said to the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality.


    In fact, if we do this, the danger is still very great.


    After all, if the eyes of this array are destroyed, then all the people of Taixu sect will know that there is a problem here. If the star picking emperor outside can''t break the guard array of Taixu sect in the first time and kill them in time, their safety will definitely be a big problem!The best thing is to get rid of the avatar in front of them, and then they will withdraw from the array eye in the first time after destroying the array eye.


    In this way, they are safe. They will not encounter the strong in the first time. There is a buffer of time.


    However, the current situation does not allow them to do so.


    That incarnation is too terrifying and powerful. Now it''s even more difficult to deal with when it''s converted to defense.


    If the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality can''t get rid of the array eyes, they will only be dragged here.


    So, they basically have no other choice but to do so!


    "Good!"


    The eight ancestors of the Mo nationality know the consequences of destroying the array eye without solving the avatar.


    If they do, they are likely to die here.


    However, he didn''t hesitate to rush towards the array eye under great pressure.


    In order that other members of the Mo nationality can leave the Taixu religion alive and jump out of the fire pit, he is willing to give his life!


    "Come back!"


    "You don''t want to do that!"


    The members of Taixu sect guarding the eye of the array drink cold. They are also under great pressure to stop the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality.


    There are still three immortal emperors left here. If they really want to reach the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality, they will definitely be stopped.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and he insisted on removing part of his Dharma body to deal with the three immortals.


    His Dharma body has the same strength as his body, and the number of Dharma bodies to deal with the three immortals is as many as a dozen. In such a case, the three immortals have no ability to resist, and they are directly killed and splashed with blood!


    "You''re on my way, too!"


    That incarnation cold drink, the awesome power sensation, blow kill the eight ancestors of Mo nationality!


    This power is very terrible and terrible. It is not carried down by the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality at all. If it falls on the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality, even if they do not die, they will be seriously injured and half dead!

 Chapter 2417

    It''s clear to everyone that the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality went to the eye of the destruction array. The incarnation is also very clear. He can''t say let the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality go near the eye of the array!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible power is overwhelming. He went out to fight against Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to kill the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality. This power is absolutely irresistible to the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality!


    The face of the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality changed in an instant. Before the terrible force, he felt a huge threat. His body almost collapsed because of this huge threat!


    Before the attack fell on him, he couldn''t bear it. When the attack really fell on him, it''s clear that he would suffer a great deal if he didn''t have to think about it!


    Shua!


    At the critical moment, Ye Feng kills!


    He started with the Shennong tripod. The tripod body was bursting with boundless sunlight, and the powerful and horrible order rules were surging and bursting, which resisted the terrible power of the incarnation!


    Poof, he spits blood directly, blood splashes on top of Shennong Ding, dyed half of Shennong Ding red!


    "Bazu, hurry up. I''ll take care of the rest!"


    Regardless of his own wounds, he took the bloody shennongding and smashed it towards the incarnation fiercely!


    Xiao Teng also put out his hand in the first time. The fire was burning, forming a boundless sea of fire. He completely blocked the avatar from the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality, so that the avatar could not put out his hand to the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality!


    The situation immediately changed again!


    The original incarnation turned from attack to defense. But now, he can''t do it anymore. He needs to attack again to break through the obstacles of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "Get out of my way!"


    How could he let the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality destroy the array eyes there?!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    The light is shining, the order law is surging, and Fuwen becomes a sea. He reaches out with one hand, grabs a Dao soldier in the order law Fuwen sea, and kills!


    "I don''t have the Xianhuang ware of the body, otherwise, how can you be so unbridled!"


    He drank cold, and there was a startling beam of light in his eyes.


    As he said, the Immortal Emperor''s vessel is not in his hands, otherwise, he would not be so passive!


    With the Immortal Emperor''s utensil, his strength will definitely increase several times, and Ye Feng and Xiao Teng will not be a threat!


    "It''s all rubbish!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "I also said that the emperor over there is not here. If the emperor is here, which one of you is not falling apart?"


    The battle became more intense. The main target of the Avatar was to attack the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality, which was very bad for Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    They are very hard to fight with that incarnation. Now they have to protect the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality. For them, the pressure must be greater!


    However, they did not flinch at all. They still went forward to block the incarnation and protect the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality.


    Boom boom!


    The terrible and terrifying force broke out, and the aftereffect of the battle was terrible.


    Ye Feng never borrows the power of heaven and earth.


    The mountain and river skill has been fully developed, but he did not use the mountain and river skill to borrow the power between heaven and earth.


    All because he used the power of heaven and earth from mountain and river to block this place, so he didn''t use the power of heaven and earth to strengthen himself.


    This battle is really terrible. Even if he used the forces of heaven and earth transferred from mountain and river art to block it, there is still a faint sign that it can''t be blocked.


    If he uses the power of heaven and earth to strengthen himself and withdraw the power from the blockade, then there is no doubt that the blockade here will be completely broken!


    With the protection of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality suffered almost no impact. The distance between them and the eyes of the array became closer and closer.


    This makes the avatar completely anxious. If we really want to let the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality get close to the eye of the array, the eye of the array will be destroyed by the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality!


    "Get out of my way!"


    He roared, and the Dao soldier in his hand was shining with limitless and terrifying light. His own breath also soared to a terrible level!


    He was like a fierce beast in the wild. He made a crazy move and all kinds of unimaginable forces surged to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Poop poop!


    Blood was flowing, and Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were dancing. They were injured. They couldn''t bear the fierce attack of that incarnation.


    But even so, they did not step back, still in the death of the avatar to block!


    "Ah ah!"


    The eight ancestors of the Mo nationality are closer to the array eye, almost at hand. The incarnation is more crazy. The rule of zijinxianhuang level breaks through the void and strikes Ye Feng and Xiao Teng ferociously and horribly!Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are blown away. There are a lot of cracks on their bodies. They are about to disintegrate and collapse.


    However, they responded very quickly, swallowing a tree of Tiancai and Dibao directly, stabilizing the trend of their body to collapse!


    Boom boom!


    They did not have time to refine the Tiancai and Dibao that they swallowed, so they immediately rushed again and stopped the avatar.


    That incarnation is crazy, crazy sensation power, his figure began to change into nothingness!


    He used all his strength. If this attack can''t solve the problem of leaf wind and Xiao Teng, he will disappear completely because of the exhaustion of his strength!


    The most important thing is the array eye. It''s just an incarnation, fearless to disappear!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are spitting blood. They are close to Immortal Emperor''s battle power. It''s really terrible. It''s not something they can deal with at present.


    Just such an incarnation has such a terrible power that they can''t bear it. It''s extremely hard to fight. If this body comes over, they will certainly be more unbearable. Even those who don''t have the power of World War I will be completely destroyed!


    Fierce and terrible attack, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were hurt, blood and meat were flying, and many of them showed thick white stubble.


    However, they are still firm down, dragging the avatar to death, so that the attack of this avatar will not hurt the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality!


    Finally, the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality came to the array eye!


    "You all die for me!"


    The Avatar was completely mad and his eyes were scarlet.


    His body is growing rapidly, just like being blown up. He actually wants to choose to explode himself, so as to prevent the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality from destroying the array eyes!

 Chapter 2418

    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s face changed, and the power of self explosion of the avatar must not be underestimated!


    Without any hesitation, they rushed to the side of the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality quickly and took their bodies to protect the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality!


    At the same time, Shennong Ding, shangcang sword light, six Heavenly Immortal steles and other things all came there to protect the eight ancestors of Mo nationality!


    Boom!


    The terrible explosion sounded, and the avatar exploded completely. In an instant, it was only a moment, and there was a very terrible power!


    The blockade of the mountain and river art has been completely broken, and the light of immeasurable terror has rushed into the night sky. The whole Taixu sect has been illuminated, and all members of the Taixu sect have been shocked!


    "What''s the matter?!"


    "What happened?!"


    Members of the Taixu cult looked at the source of the explosion, and soon their faces changed greatly.


    "There''s something wrong with the eyes!"


    All of them stormed up and rushed to the front eye.


    "Who''s messing with me?!"


    "You want to die!"


    Another breath of terror erupted from all parts of the Taixu sect. All the powerful people in the Taixu sect were also shocked and killed there in the first time.


    In the Sutra Pavilion of Taixu sect, a middle-aged man with a great figure is carefully looking at the ancient scriptures.


    Suddenly, his face changed.


    "My avatar is gone!"


    His eyes were cold and his body was full of murderous spirit. He left the Sutra Pavilion and rushed to the other side!


    In the area where the array eyes are located, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are so miserable that they can''t be looked at directly!


    They don''t have a piece of good meat all over their bodies. They keep spitting blood out of their mouths. Their breath is too weak to be weakened.


    At the critical moment, it''s lucky that shennongding, shangcang sword light and six Tiangong immortal steles have resisted most of the self exploding power for them. Otherwise, both of them, including the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality, will definitely die here!


    Other members of the Mo nationality didn''t escape here. They were completely killed by the power of self explosion.


    The power generated by the self explosion of the avatar is really terrible. It''s a miracle that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng can protect themselves and the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality!


    If you still want to shelter those Mo people, it''s impossible!


    Bazu is not an ordinary person. He is very decisive. After the self explosive force passed, he directly attacked the array eyes there!


    Boom!


    The huge explosion sounded, and the array eyes were destroyed!


    In an instant, the light of the whole formation of Taixu cult has become dim.


    One of the array eyes is destroyed, which will not directly collapse the array, but it will also have a great impact on the array, and there are flaws in the array!


    "Damn it!"


    "Ah ah..."


    The strong of Taixu sect roared, they still didn''t catch up, and one of the array eyes was destroyed!


    This is the hard work of generations of them. They don''t know how much time and resources they have spent on this array!


    It is because of this that they are so powerful and terrifying. Even the Immortal Emperor can not enter or leave at will!


    Such a powerful and terrifying array was destroyed. They didn''t know how much work and time it would take to repair it!


    At this moment, their hearts are dripping blood, grief to the extreme!


    "You are dead!"


    "No one can save you!"


    They were so murderous that they came to the site of the destroyed array eyes in an instant.


    Ye Feng, Xiao Teng and the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality are still there.


    These powerful people of the Taixu cult came here almost in the blink of an eye being destroyed by the eighth ancestor. They had no time to withdraw from here!


    "Ye Feng, Xiao Teng! Damn servants of the Mo clan? "


    After seeing Ye Feng and other people, the powerful people of Taixu cult all had incredible expressions on their faces.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, these are people who have already died!


    The eight ancestors of the Mo nationality are the servants of their Taixu religion!


    They didn''t expect that Ye Feng and others would destroy their eyes!


    "Take them down and interrogate them carefully. It''s not so simple!"


    The eyes of the array are destroyed. All the powerful members of the Taixu cult are furious. They want to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    But before they started, they were stopped by an old man.


    This is a supreme elder of Taixu sect. He has a high position and a very strong strength. He has reached the stage of extreme Taoism in the realm of Immortal Emperor. He is the Immortal Emperor of extreme Taoism.


    On top of the Immortal Emperor of Jidao, there is also the Immortal Emperor of Huadi, who is the most powerful person who is not far away from the immortal empire. They have not been in teaching for a long time and are looking for opportunities to break through the immortal empire.


    Ye Feng and others are desperate to destroy one of the eyes of the array. What do they want to do?In this regard, he has a great suspicion that Ye Feng and others have another plan!


    "I see!"


    The rest of the strong people of the Taixu cult also wake up. They recover from the state of rage and feel that things are not so simple.


    They put out their hands, and the terrible power surged, and Ye Feng and others were completely taken down in an instant!


    These are the most powerful immortal emperors, the last is immortal emperor. Let alone Ye Feng and other people who have suffered heavy losses and greatly reduced their combat power. Even if ye Feng and other people are still in the peak state, it is impossible to resist them.


    "Say, what on earth do you want to do!"


    The elder of Taixu sect looked at Ye Feng and others, and there was a startling burst of light in his eyes, forcing Ye Feng and others.


    Ye Feng grinned and said, "soon you will know what we want to do."


    "No? There is a way for you to say it! "


    Taixu teaches the elder of Taishang to sneer at Ye Feng and force him out.


    But at this time, a big earthquake suddenly appeared in their Taixu religion. All the territory of Taixu religion was greatly affected. The mountain rocked and the building collapsed. The disciples with lower strength in the education were even more shocked and fell on the ground!


    "There are strong enemies who teach me how to fight!"


    The elder of Taixu sect''s face immediately changed. Shua, he took a step and rushed out directly!


    The rest of the powerful Taixu sect didn''t hesitate at all. They followed the elder of Taixu sect and rushed out.


    A middle-aged man stands in the air outside the leading area of Taixu cult.


    In the face of many powerful people from Taixu, his face was calm and calm.


    "Who are you?!"


    Taixu asked the elder with a gloomy face.


    The rest of the strong of Taixu sect look like the enemy in the head and are ready to fight at any time.


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "my name is star picking."


    "Picking stars, picking stars..."


    Taixu taught the elder Taishang several times, and then he looked up and down at the middle-aged man.


    "You are the star picking emperor!"


    He suddenly exclaimed and recognized the star picking emperor!

 Chapter 2419

    The star picking emperor, who was originally the most powerful in the heaven and the earth, was full of fear for the star picking emperor even though they were the top and most powerful fighting force in the Taixu sect. It was said that the star picking emperor was not so easy to deal with!


    If the star picking emperor and other great emperors were so easy to deal with, the earlier war would not have happened at all, and their immortal kingdom would have killed all the original creatures that blocked their immortal kingdom!


    It is precisely because it is very difficult to deal with the most powerful emperor, such as the star picking emperor, that the war will last for such a long time, and they also take the original life of heaven and earth there are not many ways.


    Now, that''s how they are afraid of the star picking emperor coming to them. How can they face it calmly?!


    For a time, they were too vain to teach the strong how ugly their faces would be!


    "What do you want to do?!"


    Taixu asked the elder in a deep voice.


    The strength of the star picking emperor is doomed to be very horrible and terrible. They dare not lift up and fight casually. If they do that, they will only do them a hundred harm without any benefit!


    "Don''t want to do anything, want to contact friends to leave here."


    "The star picking emperor said calmly.


    "Mo people?"


    Taixu teaches the elder Taishang to open his mouth, and immediately guesses who the friend in the mouth of the star picking emperor refers to.


    That''s a good guess.


    In addition to the people of the Mo nationality, here are all the people they teach falsely. How could there be friends of the star picking emperor!


    In addition, the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality also participated in the action of destroying the eyes of the array. The star picking emperor came here, destined to have nothing to do with the Mo nationality.


    "Not bad."


    The star picking emperor said lightly.


    The elder of Taixu sect didn''t speak, his eyes twinkled, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Don''t fiddle with your head. I''ve completely sealed this place."


    "Star picking" the emperor said quietly.


    The elder of Taixu sect''s face changed.


    He is contacting the great powers they teach in Taixu. He wants them to return, but he is directly seen through by the star picking emperor!


    It''s a great insult for them to come to the territory of Taixu religion and take away the people of Mo nationality!


    You should know that their Taixu religion is not a minor one, but a supreme one comparable to the emperor''s family.


    It''s really insulting how insulting it is to let people come to the door and take away people casually!


    The Taixu sect naturally won''t compromise in this way. The elder of Taixu sect contacted the strong Taixu sect outside in the first time.


    But the end result is failure.


    The star picking emperor really sealed this place completely. He couldn''t deliver the news!


    "Don''t you think it''s too much?! If you want to take away the people of Mo nationality, the emperor can negotiate with us normally. We will not say that we will not give the emperor face! But the emperor has not given us any face to teach us! "


    Taixu taught the elder to be gloomy.


    He will never compromise in this way when it comes to the face of taixujiao.


    Take some people away from their Taixu religion at will. What have they become?


    "Is it interesting for you to say that? Under normal negotiation, can you release people? "


    The star picking emperor said with a smile.


    Although the war has ended and there will be no more fighting between the two sides, it is only temporary. In the future, the two sides are bound to have another war.


    Originally, the conflicts between heaven and earth and the immortal Kingdom have not been completely resolved, and they are full of hatred. If he does any so-called normal negotiation, the Taixu cult will not only release people, but even more embarrass the Mo people.


    He is very clear about this.


    So from the beginning to the end, he didn''t think about the so-called normal negotiation.


    "It''s so easy for you to take people away from our Taixu religion!"


    The elder of Taixu sect sneered and said, "although these people are slaves that we can''t see, it''s impossible to say that you can take them away like this!"


    Although the star picking emperor is terrifying and powerful, they are completely sealed here, unable to deliver the news.


    However, they are not saying that they have no ability to resist. They should obey the star picking emperor thoroughly!


    After all, the great array of their Taixu education is still there!


    One of the array eyes was damaged, which did not reach the root of their great array of Taixu cult. It is impossible for the star picking emperor to break their great array of cult!


    "Is it?"


    The star picking emperor chuckled, his face still calm and calm.


    In the past, it''s impossible for him to say that he has full assurance of breaking through the big array of Taixu education, even if one of its eyes has been broken.But now he is different from the past!


    In the past, he was in the early stage of emperor Huadi, but now he has reached the top level of emperor Huadi, which is only a step away from the realm of emperor Xiandi!


    In this way, he broke a battle in which his eyes had been destroyed, and there was not much pressure on him.


    Without such confidence, he would not let Ye Feng, Xiao Teng and members of the Mo ethnic group do a little damage from inside, but would ask Ye Feng and others to do more damage.


    "You underestimate me too much!"


    The elder of Taixu sect sneered, and then he waved his hand. A strong member of Taixu sect brought Ye Feng and others here.


    The eight ancestors of the Mo ethnic group have not suffered much, but Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s appearance can be described as tragic.


    The weak breath of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng can''t even compare with ordinary people, just like those who are suffering from serious illness and dying of serious illness!


    "Since the founding of our Taixu religion, I have never said that anyone can act recklessly in our Taixu religion! Even if it''s the Immortal Emperor, it''s also awesome to us


    The elder of Taixu sect opened his mouth and said, "now you dare to come to my Taixu sect like this. I''ll let you know the power of our Taixu sect!"


    With that, he turned around and looked at the strong man of Taixu sect who came to him, and said: "kill them first! Then I will bring all the damned slaves of Mo nationality here, and kill them all in front of him! "


    He was really angry, but he gave such an order to kill Ye Feng and other members of the Mo nationality one by one in front of the star picking emperor!


    "If you don''t see where it is, you dare to be wild!"


    "Don''t think it''s very powerful on your side. If you don''t have enemies, you can do anything in my Taixu religion!"


    Those who are too weak to teach look at Sen Han''s star picking emperor, sneering repeatedly said.

 Chapter 2420

    They don''t believe that emperor Zhixing can break in. They fight with emperor Zhixing in the array to make emperor Zhixing watch Ye Feng die!


    The powerful people of Taixu cult who escorted Ye Feng and others to come here are ready to start. They set Ye Feng, Xiao Teng and the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality in the middle of the sky, and turned them into swords with immortal power. They want to cut off Ye Feng, Xiao Teng and the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality by a thousand swords.


    "Watch carefully. I''m not a place where you can be presumptuous!"


    "Get out of here. Otherwise, you will come to an end like this when I teach the strong to return!"


    These members of the Taixu cult are unbridled, saying to the star picking emperor.


    On the other side, the face of the emperor is still very calm, without any waves and changes.


    He stepped out step by step, shaking the earth and mountains, and went straight to Taixu sect.


    "Arrogance!"


    "Dead or alive!"


    The members of Taixu sect sneered, and urged the power of Taixu sect to the extreme.


    The great array of protecting and teaching can not only protect and teach, but also have a very terrible attack force!


    They decided to use the array to kill him here!


    One of the array eyes was destroyed, and their power to protect the teaching array was indeed affected.


    However, the power they have is still unimaginable!


    They all had smiles on their faces.


    The star picking Emperor didn''t break into their teaching array. If they were only outside, they didn''t withdraw.


    After all, they can''t use the power of the guardian array to deal with the star picking emperor outside.


    As for the strong ones in the church, it''s impossible to say how to deal with the star picking emperor.


    The star picking emperor has made them fear the existence of the most powerful and top forces here. With their current strength, they can''t be the opponents of the star picking emperor at all!


    However, when the star picking emperor stepped into their teaching array, everything changed!


    No matter how strong the star picking emperor is, there''s no way to stop them from killing the great array of protecting the religion!


    The smile on their faces is more and more prosperous, as if they have seen the scene that the star picking emperor was killed by their guardian array, and their mood will be as happy as they want.


    But at the next moment, their faces changed.


    "How can it be?!"


    "You...!"


    Taixu teaches all the strong people to have an inconceivable expression, like a ghost, full of horror.


    The great star picking emperor stepped into the great array of protecting and teaching. When the attack force of the great array of protecting and teaching reached the great star picking emperor''s side, it didn''t even lift a little wave!


    Along with the steps of the star picking emperor, the great array of Taixu education and conservation collapsed. The star picking emperor was like entering the flat ground. The great array of Taixu education and conservation had no effect on the star picking emperor at all!


    "Emperor meaning!"


    Too empty teach those strong people how ugly their faces are!


    They feel a very strong spirit of Xiandi in the body of Xiandi, which is obvious that Xiandi is not far away from Xiandi!


    It''s no wonder that their great array of guardianship will not play a little role in picking stars. If the realm reaches such a horrible realm, how can their great array of guardianship, which has been damaged, play a role in picking stars?!


    It''s impossible!


    Their face is white and they can''t fight against such a star picking emperor. They are really doomed this time!


    Looking back on their previous attitude towards the star picking emperor, they would cut off Ye Feng and others in front of the star picking emperor. They really regret that their intestines are green!


    They used to do that, which is no doubt pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth, equivalent to looking for death!


    "Emperor, we are wrong. Please forgive me!"


    "Don''t be wise to us, Emperor!"


    In the first time, they fell to their knees and asked the star picking emperor not to kill them.


    Their biggest dependence is the great array of protection and education. However, the great array of protection and education has no effect on the star picking emperor. If they still fight with the star picking emperor to the end, they are really looking for death!


    No one wants to die. They don''t want to die.


    In the face of death, they all lost their dignity and face.


    The star picking Emperor didn''t look at these powerful people.


    In front of the outsiders, these powerful Taoists may be supreme and supreme, but in his eyes, they are just like ordinary monks.


    "You have suffered."


    The star picking emperor came to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, and there was heartache in his eyes.


    The key to breaking the formation of Taixu cult is that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng broke one of the eyes of the formation.


    If this array eye is not destroyed, he can''t say that it is so simple to break the big array of Taixu cult."Nothing."


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng open their mouths, but they don''t think so.


    Although they almost died here, it really didn''t matter to them.


    They have experienced too many and too many dangerous situations of life and death. They have also experienced more dangerous situations.


    The members of the Taixu cult, trembling and majestic, brought the members of the Mo nationality here. They dare not breathe.


    "Let''s go."


    The star picking emperor opens his mouth and wants to leave here.


    "Wait a minute, Emperor. There is still something unfinished."


    Cried Ye Feng.


    "What else?" Asked the star picking emperor.


    "There are two more to kill!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth. These are the two people he has already sentenced to death in his heart. He has not forgotten.


    Later, he said the names of these two people and asked the people of Taixu cult to bring them here.


    Where dare the people of Taixu cult dare not, they will soon bring the two men Ye Feng said here.


    One is to guard the members of the Mo nationality, while the other is to patrol and guard the mountain gate.


    "Elder!"


    When the two men came here, they immediately cried for help to the strong of Taixu sect.


    They know why they are brought here. Ye Feng wants their life!


    Although they don''t know where they offended Ye Feng, they don''t want to die and want to be saved by the powerful of Taixu cult.


    Taixu teaches those powerful people to ignore them at all. Now they are hard to protect themselves. Their lives are hanging in the line. How can they protect these two people?!


    Don''t say Ye Feng is only going to kill two of them. Even if ye Feng wants to kill two hundred of them, they dare not say anything more!


    "Kill both of you and dirty my hands. Kill both of them."


    Ye Feng said.


    It''s not the taste in the heart of the powerful people of Taixu cult. They not only send their disciples up to let Ye Feng kill them, but also kill their disciples by themselves. How can they feel that?!


    However, their heart is no longer the taste, they dare not say more.


    Blood splashed, they directly killed the two people, completely killed here.

 Chapter 2421

    After killing the two men, Ye Feng and the star picking emperor left here.


    "Ah ah!"


    "This is absolutely the biggest disgrace in the history of my false religion!"


    "Never mind!"


    When Ye Feng and the star picking emperor were completely away from each other, all the powerful members of the Taixu cult roared.


    Their hearts are bursting!


    Such a strong landing to their Taixu sect, take away the members of the Mo clan at will, and then let them kill two disciples of their sect by themselves!


    This kind of behavior has seriously trampled on their self-esteem, and they can''t stand it at all!


    "Contact the ancestors!"


    "Tell the ancestors all these things in detail!"


    After the rage, they thought of revenge, and in the first time, they contacted their ancestors outside, and told their ancestors what happened here in the original.


    In addition, they will block the information that happened in their Taixu religion, and forbid any relevant information to be leaked out.


    It''s a shame. How can they let other forces in the immortal Kingdom know about this?


    If the creatures of other forces in Xianyu really know about this, they are doomed to be the laughingstock of Taixu cult. They can never look up in Xianyu!


    The ancestors of Taixu sect are all pursuing Quhe.


    After these ancestors knew that it happened to the Taixu cult, they were all furious and retreated from the pursuit of Quhe.


    They are murderous. They are going to pursue and kill the star picking emperor, so as not to let the star picking emperor successfully return to the original heaven and earth.


    "Hey, why are you still chasing me? Too empty teach those old ghosts to give up, you still don''t give up? "


    Cried the Qu River.


    Quhe is pursued by the supreme Immortal Emperor. They all suspect that Quhe has the chance to become the Immortal Emperor. Therefore, they pursue Quhe persistently.


    Although the strong of Taixu sect suddenly quit the team of pursuing Quhe, they still continue to pursue Quhe!


    "Damn it, which son of a bitch let me carry the black pot? Don''t let me know. If I do, I will break you up! "


    Qu River scolds, and then And continue to run!


    His strength is not bad, very strong, but the people who pursue him are not weaker than him. If he is really chased by these people, he is doomed to be very miserable!


    With Ye Feng and other people and members of the Mo nationality, the star picking emperor joined with the peerless Li Ren, nine polar war immortals and the members of the outer Mo nationality who had come here early.


    "Eight ancestors!"


    After seeing the eight ancestors and members of the Mo nationality coming here safely, the nine pole war immortal''s face would be more excited if he had more emotion.


    I don''t know how long I have been in the fire pit. All the members of the Mo nationality can finally jump out of the fire pit!


    The big stone that had been pressing in his heart also fell completely.


    "Congratulations, Daoyou!"


    The leader of the Feng nationality congratulated the eight ancestors of the Mo nationality.


    He knew how difficult the Mo nationality had been in these years, and the situation of their Feng nationality was even worse.


    Now, the success of the Mo nationality and the past to draw a clear line, he is sincerely happy!


    "The Mo nationality is finally about to usher in a new life!"


    "The eyes of the eight ancestors are moist," he said excitedly.


    In the past few years, the Mo nationality has been inferior to the dog in the Taixu religion. The disciples of Taixu education don''t treat them as human beings at all.


    The members of Taixu sect want to kill them as they want. They really don''t even blink!


    "A better life is still in the future, Xianyu Sooner or later, it will be completely gone! "


    The star picking emperor''s eyes glowed.


    This is his purpose from the beginning to the end.


    The immortal realm imprisons the immortal matter and the immortal matter. He must break the immortal realm and let the immortal matter and immortal matter return to all the heaven and earth!


    He believes that this day is not far away, especially when he has many great emperors to improve their strength!


    But at this time, the eyebrows of the star picking emperor suddenly picked lightly.


    "You go first."


    His figure flickers, and an avatar appears. His power bursts out, covering Ye Feng and others.


    Later, his incarnation took Ye Feng and others to leave here quickly!


    Just when his avatar left here with Ye Feng and others, there were several terrible bombardments in the void, which went towards the star picking emperor!


    The ancestors of emperor Huadi, Emperor Xianhuang of Taixu sect are here!


    "Bully me too falsely? I haven''t dealt with you before. Do you really think no one can cure you? ""Die here for me!"


    The emperor Xianhuang, the emperor of Taixu''s enlightenment, drank angrily, and his awesome power burst out, killing the star picking emperor.


    Their strength is really terrible. Under the burst of their strength, the immortal regions of Nuo are shaking!


    "What happened?!"


    "What a terrible battle wave!"


    All the creatures in Xianyu are shocked. The powerful people like emperor Huadi and Xianhuang will fight with all their strength, and the fighting wave generated by them will be more terrible!


    In an instant, there are countless immortal domain strongmen who focus on the source of wave eruption, and want to know what happened there!


    Quhe River, running away, also stopped because of the sudden outbreak of fighting waves.


    Later, he shouted, "those old people of Taixu sect must have found great opportunities. Hurry up, if you are late, those opportunities will be occupied by those old people of Taixu sect!"! At that time, you will be waiting for Taixu to teach those old ghosts to become immortal emperors. You can cry dryly! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense over there!"


    "We know exactly what happened there!"


    The most powerful people who pursue Quhe River are not moved at all. No one rushes to the strong people of Taixu sect.


    They are so powerful that they are all above the emperor.


    In this way, they can get insight into what happened to the strong of Taixu cult.


    Originally, there was a strong man from heaven and earth who came to Xianyu. The reason why such a terrible fighting wave broke out was that the strong man of Taixu cult fought with the strong man from heaven and earth.


    If they had, they might have helped the powerful in the past and killed the star picking emperor.


    After all, the water and fire in their fairy land are not compatible with those in the original heaven and earth. The star picking Emperor just came to their fairy land. They can''t stand it.


    But now they have more important things to do. They really don''t have time to manage the star picking emperor.


    "Damn it, you old devil, when you are confused, you are more confused than everyone, and when you are smart, you are also smarter than everyone!"


    Qu he scolds repeatedly and continues his escape career!

 Chapter 2422

    There are six ancient ancestors of emperor Xianhuang in Taixu, and most of them have stepped into the middle stage of emperor Xianhuang''s realm, and one of them has come to the later stage of emperor Xianhuang''s realm!


    In the absence of Xiandi, it is the highest realm to transform Xianhuang. Taixu sect has so many powerful and powerful forces, which is not inferior to the name of the emperor family. It is true and true, without any falsehood!


    "After the promotion, we haven''t tested the results. Let''s test them today."


    In the face of the terrible killing of the six immortal ancestors of the Taixu cult, there is no fear on the face of the star picking emperor.


    On the contrary, his body has a very high sense of war burst out!


    If he wants to leave, even if there are six immortal emperors of Taixu cult who block him, they can not stop him absolutely. However, he does not want to leave. He wants to have a good fight.


    Boom!


    When the collision unfolds, the whole immortal region is just like the end of the world. There are terrible energy fluctuations and agitation. Many regions in the immortal region are directly annihilated by the impact of the ash fly, and no longer exist!


    "World War I!"


    The immortal Kingdom suffered such a heavy blow, and the six emperors of Taixu sect were deeply distressed.


    After all, Xianyu is their living area. Even if they can enter immortal land, other disciples of their Taixu sect will also live in Xianyu.


    Under such circumstances, they do not want to let Xianyu suffer such devastating damage.


    "At will."


    The star picking emperor stepped forward and left Xianyu directly and came to the outside world.


    When the strength reaches his level, he will not be so fussy, and will be complacent for destroying a little Xianyu area.


    What he wants to do is to completely destroy the region of Xianyu, not the part of Xianyu.


    "Kill!"


    The emperor of Taixu''s enlightenment, Xianhuang''s old ancestor, drank coldly and killed the heaven.


    They rushed out of the country and fought fiercely with the star picking emperor!


    In this process, there are big stars breaking up and falling outside the country, and their battles shake the sky outside the country!


    On the other side, the incarnation of the star picking emperor returns to the original world with Ye Feng and other members of the Mo nationality.


    "Will the emperor be all right?"


    Ye Feng asked to the incarnation of the star picking emperor.


    He felt powerful and clearly sensed whether there was a strong terrorist coming to that side.


    For this reason, he was worried about the star picking emperor.


    "Nothing."


    The incarnation of the star picking emperor smiled, then stretched out one hand and crossed in the void.


    Then came the most powerful and supreme law, and there were pictures in the void.


    "Look more. It might help you."


    The incarnation of the star picking emperor smiled.


    Ye Feng and others are all frightened by the means of the star picking emperor.


    The picture that appears in the void is the picture of the fierce battle between the star picking emperor and the Immortal Emperor of Taixu religion!


    It''s such a terrible battle from such a long distance. Even an incarnation of the star picking emperor can show the scene there!


    The means possessed by the star picking emperor are too horrible to imagine!


    "Don''t think about it. I''m not that strong. If I wasn''t there, I couldn''t have seen the fighting there from the air."


    Chuckling, the incarnation of the star picking emperor explained to Ye Feng and others.


    Turn Emperor Xian Huang This is the Immortal Emperor near the Immortal Emperor. The fight between them is absolutely terrible.


    As he said, if he was not because of the Dharma body over there, he could not appear out of nowhere to fight there!


    "That''s great, too!"


    Ye Feng said sincerely.


    In the picture, Emperor Zhuixing fought six times in the first World War. His strength was terrible. Even if the six people were emperor Xianhuang, the emperor Zhuixing was not weak at all. He fought with the six emperor Xianhuang of Taixu sect!


    Ye Feng and others in this picture are all boiling with blood!


    They are crying in their hearts, when can they become so powerful?!


    As time goes by, the scene in the picture becomes more and more terrifying.


    The more fierce the battle in Vietnam, the six immortals of the Taixu sect were obviously defeated and suppressed by the emperor.


    "Almost."


    Finally, the body of the star picking emperor whispered to the six immortals of the Taixu cult, and then ended the fight and returned from there.


    "Ah ah!"


    "Damn it!"


    The roar of the six immortals of Taixu cult shocked the outside world, and countless stars burst and exploded because of their roar, turning into the dust of the universe.


    How can they bear and be reconciled to the fact that they are close to the immortal Kingdom and aim to achieve the immortal Kingdom and are suppressed after six dozen and one?!This serious injury and to their Dao heart, they did not expect to pick star emperor will be so strong!


    "No! He has already stepped into the last step of transforming emperor Xianhuang, which can be called quasi Xiandi! It''s not that we can''t, it''s that he''s too strong and beyond me! "


    A emperor comforted and said.


    "It''s like this, or we might lose him?!"


    "He has come to this!"


    The rest of the emperor said they agreed.


    "This is not the end of the matter!"


    "We must ascend, and take revenge before we enter the immortality!"


    Their eyes were bleak and cold, and they left here to pursue Qu River.


    "Quhe, take my life!"


    "You can''t escape!"


    They roared and chased Quhe crazily.


    In their eyes, Quhe has a chance to become the Immortal Emperor. At present, they are eager to become the Immortal Emperor and revenge. Therefore, they are more powerful in pursuing and killing Quhe.


    "Go away! You old people take it out on me when you lose? Damn it, if I hadn''t been chased by so many people, I would have told you that! "


    Qu he scolded. He knew clearly the result of the battle between those who were too vain to civilize the emperor and the star picking emperor.


    It made him feel worse.


    What did he become?


    Taixu taught these old ghosts to come and take his anger when they failed?!


    It really blew his lungs!


    At the same time, the body of the star picking emperor returns to the original heaven and earth.


    His two incarnations also return to his noumenon.


    "How powerful the emperor is!"


    Ye Feng said sincerely.


    The six most powerful forces of Taixu sect are vulnerable to attack in front of the star picking emperor. They are easily defeated by the star picking emperor. The star picking emperor is really terrible!


    "Almost..."


    The star picking emperor shook his head and said, "I can only defeat them. If I want to kill them completely, it''s very difficult to do it, and I need to pay a great price."


    The realm of emperor Huadi is absolutely supreme and transcendent. Although he wants to surpass the six emperor Huadi, he is not strong enough to crush them.


    As he said, it''s really hard for him to kill such a emperor.

 Chapter 2423

    "I''m going to close the door to practice."


    After chatting for a while, the star picking emperor said.


    Ye Feng gave him those skills and scriptures, which are really transcendent and extreme. At present, he only understands the skin and the deeper meaning. He has not yet understood them. He needs to practice again.


    It was the same with other great emperors in heaven and earth. They were all earnestly comprehending the Kung Fu scriptures Ye Feng gave them.


    These skills are all the efforts of Lao Yao. They are of extraordinary rank. They are transcendent skills in the immortal world. They are of great help to the original heaven and earth.


    Originally, if the emperor of heaven and earth could thoroughly understand these Kung Fu classics, in fact, the realm of power would have to be a higher level. Even if he could not directly step into the realm of Xiandi, it would definitely be near the realm of Xiandi.


    "And you? Do you want to go to Xianyu for training? "


    The star picking emperor asked Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "there is no lack of fighting in Xianyu. This is the most valuable experience opportunity. We need to grow in such an environment."


    Originally, the world is very peaceful now, and there is no major disorder.


    If they stay in the original heaven and earth, they can only meditate and cannot be baptized in various life and death battles.


    Therefore, they also want to go back to Xianyu and continue to hone in Xianyu.


    "Be careful!"


    The star picking Emperor didn''t say anything more, just asked Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to say a word, and then left here.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have also entered the cultivation. They are seriously injured and need to be repaired and adjusted.


    Time passed in drips, half a month passed, and Ye Feng and Xiao Teng finished repairing and adjusting.


    The breath of the two of them is more and more terrifying. The previous battle of life and death makes them gain a lot.


    Xianhuangjing!


    They''re closer!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that they may step into the realm of Xianhuang at any time now!


    The power they have now is absolutely enough for them to step into the realm of the Immortal Emperor. What they need is only a touch of perception. If they can understand this, they will be able to step into the realm of the Immortal Emperor!


    "This insight needs to be completed in the immortal realm!"


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng look at each other, smile and say that they are going to Xianyu.


    Just as they were about to leave, the communication instrument they held suddenly lit up, and the fat man was contacting them.


    "Big brother, you need to solve some problems!"


    Said the fat man in a slightly eager voice.


    "What trouble?"


    Ye Feng frowned.


    "Do you know Qu Wei, Qu Guang and Chu Xi?" Said the fat man.


    When Ye Feng heard the names of Qu Wei and others, he immediately knew what had happened.


    "I know. What happened to them?"


    Ye Feng asked to make sure.


    "Their situation is not very good. After I went back to ancient emperor Road, I met them by chance and knew the relationship between them and elder brother you. Now their situation is really bad. I don''t know why they are being chased and killed by the disciples of junhaixing family."


    Fat man said everything quickly.


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, and the fat man did not know why Jun Haixing pursued Qu Wei and others, but he was very clear.


    All the forces of quwei and others have been slaughtered by junhaixing. Only quwei and others are left.


    For Qu Wei and others, it''s their greatest belief to avenge their dead people and destroy the monarch and starfish.


    Now Qu Wei and others are being chased by junhaixing, whose identity must have been leaked, which causes the pursuit of junhaixing.


    "I killed all the disciples of junhaixing on the ancient emperor''s road. Isn''t it on the ancient emperor''s road?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    When he practiced on the ancient emperor''s road, he had no less conflicts with the disciples of junhaixing family, and all of them were killed by him.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the members of junhaixing''s disciples on the ancient emperor''s road are absolutely few, and their strength is certainly not too strong.


    Because he killed all the disciples of junhaixing.


    In addition, fat man and Ling Xue are still on the ancient emperor road. If anything happens on the ancient emperor Road, fat man doesn''t need to contact him at all, so he can solve the problem of the disciples of junhaixing.


    After all, the most powerful disciples of junhaixing were killed by him.


    "Not on the road of ancient emperor, but outside the road of ancient emperor!"


    Fat man said that he also overheard someone talking on the ancient emperor road that Qu Wei and others were chased and killed by members of junhaixing''s family, only to know that Qu Wei and others had left the ancient emperor road.He met Qu Wei and others only by chance, and did not have too much intersection on the ancient emperor road. He did not know that Qu Wei and others left the ancient emperor road.


    "I see."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and ends his communication with fat man.


    "Before you go to Xianyu, go to the starry sky on ancient emperor road."


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled.


    He and Xiao Teng got up and rushed to the starry sky on the ancient emperor road.


    He and Xiao Teng are so powerful that they don''t need to borrow any channels to reach the ancient emperor road.


    They stepped out of the country and went directly to the sky of ancient emperor road.


    With their strength, they can go directly to the star sky of GuDi road faster than they can go through the channel.


    Soon, a huge star field appeared in front of them.


    This is a star domain that they are all familiar with. Once they fought here for a long time.


    They stepped into the space.


    This region is exactly the region of ancient Dilu.


    Just entered the star field, Ye Feng''s body was in a flash, and he saw a familiar figure.


    "Good old man..."


    Xiao Teng said with a smile.


    He is also familiar with that figure. He knows the relationship between that figure and Ye Feng.


    This figure is not someone else. It''s the one who used to shout that he liked Ye Feng. Let Ye Feng marry her hu Ying!


    "Don''t talk about it!"


    Ye Feng scolds and drinks. He knows Hu Ying''s feelings for him. However, in his heart, there is only Ling Xue. Later on, he has a heart to avoid Hu Ying and not to have too much contact with her.


    He doesn''t want to delay Hu Ying!


    "Let''s go."


    He pulls Xiao Teng to leave here.


    Time will slowly dilute everything. He believes that Hu Ying will eventually forget him and become a normal friend with him. At that time, he will no longer avoid Hu Ying and face Hu Ying directly.


    "You''ve never been so calm. You won''t mess up. Why don''t you see that Hu Ying is in trouble now?"


    Xiao Teng shook his head and didn''t let Ye Feng pull him away from here.

 Chapter 2424

    After listening to what Xiao Teng said, Ye Feng is stunned at first, and then unfolds his xianjue to scan around Hu Ying.


    His face turned cold.


    As Xiao Teng said, this time he was really in a mess. He only wanted to avoid Hu Ying, but ignored that Hu Ying was in trouble now!


    In the dark of Hu Ying''s side, someone is dead locking her.


    That person''s breath is very dark and full of murderous intention. You can know clearly without thinking. That person must have bad intention to Hu Ying!


    But Hu Ying knows nothing about it. She seems to be waiting for someone.


    Time is not long, there is another leaf wind familiar figure.


    It''s a very graceful and beautiful figure, with a beautiful face. It''s also a person who has been in contact with Ye Feng for a long time.


    "The month and the summer!"


    When Hu Ying saw the shadow, she immediately showed a smile on her face.


    That figure is no one else, it is the moon and summer with very rare musical talent.


    "Let''s go, sister Hu. I''ll find out. I already know the location of the famous flower sea. Let''s go there and enjoy the flowers."


    Yue Xia said with a smile.


    The experience on the ancient emperor''s road is very painful. She and Hu Ying have been honing on the ancient emperor''s road before.


    Recently, however, their harvest on the ancient emperor road is not so great, so they decided to relax, relieve the pressure and enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    This is not the best state of practice. Maybe for others, this is a good state of practice. Some people are suitable for this kind of practice.


    However, for Hu Ying and Yue Xia, asceticism is not their best state of practice.


    They have been practicing on the ancient emperor road for a long time, but there is no harvest, which makes them realize that such a practice is not good, so they came out from the ancient emperor Road, ready to relax.


    "I''m getting worse with him When can I catch up with him and stand with him? "


    As if thinking of something, Hu Ying looks lost and sighs.


    "Elder sister, don''t think about it. You just put too much pressure on yourself, so you don''t make progress in practice! Elder sister, if you think like this again, it''s likely that you will be possessed! "


    Yuexia persuades nearby.


    In fact, this time, she was the one who pulled Hu Ying out.


    Hu Ying''s condition has not been very good, especially recently, her condition is even worse. Hu Ying has put too much pressure on herself, and she is eager to catch up with Ye Feng and stand side by side with Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng is not so easy to chase.


    Hu Ying, who was under such great pressure, broke out completely in the recent period of time and made no progress in cultivation. Therefore, she forced Hu Ying to leave the ancient emperor road and wanted to take Hu yingsan to relax and relieve the pressure in her mind.


    Although Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are far away from Hu Ying and Yue Xia, their strength is so strong that the distance can not be counted at all. The dialogue between Hu Ying and Yue Xia is clearly heard by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "Lao ye, that''s your fault. Look what you''ve tortured other people''s girls. They''re almost possessed!"


    Said Xiao Teng.


    "Get out of the way!" Ye Feng didn''t say well.


    But think about it, he did not do it right. Over the years, he has deliberately avoided Hu Ying and never talked about these things with her in a positive way.


    If he can talk about these things with Hu Ying positively, he believes that Hu Ying will never be like this.


    "Whoo No, now that we''re out, let''s have a good time! "


    Hu Ying took a deep breath, put aside the troubles in her heart, and took Yuexia''s arm.


    "That''s right. What do you think about that smelly man? Without this smelly man, we can have a good life! " Said Yuexia with a smile.


    In the distance, Xiao Teng laughed directly. He said to Ye Feng, "Hello, smelly man!"


    "Go away!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Stinky man, yes, stinky man!" Hu Ying spat a few words.


    In the distance, Ye Feng''s mind is full of black lines. How can he feel that he has become a heartbreaker who has abandoned women?


    It''s clear that he and Hu Ying have never happened


    "Was it abandoned by a man? Don''t be sad. There are many good men in the world. It''s better than our brothers! "


    At this time, there was cheap laughter in the dark, and two figures of middle-aged people came out of the dark.


    "Our brothers are absolutely good men. May we make friends with our sisters?"


    They looked at Hu Ying and Yue Xia with their eyes full of teasing. Obviously, they didn''t think of anything good in their mind.


    On the other side, Ye Feng is furious and ready to fight.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not so simple. They have obviously been staring at Hu Ying and they are full of murderous ideas. They are not attracted by Hu Ying''s beauty. They should have other plans!"Xiao Teng holds the leaf wind.


    Then he said to Ye Feng with a strange face, "I find you are really upset. I don''t believe you can''t see such obvious things."


    When the two of them were still in the dark, they locked them completely.


    Those two people''s murderous intention in the dark is so strong. It''s not accidental. It must be something else!


    Ye Feng is concerned about chaos, obviously there are omissions.


    "Then see what they want to do!"


    Ye Feng calms down and looks at the cold road.


    "What do you want to do?!"


    On the other side, Hu Ying and Yue Xia stare at the two middle-aged people like enemies.


    They are not in a good mood.


    At present, the two middle-aged people are all above the immortal level, but they are still a long way from the immortal level. If the two middle-aged people do something to them, their fate will not be very good.


    "What do you want to do? Isn''t that obvious? Of course, I want to have a good chat with my two sisters! "


    "The two sisters are so beautiful, we can''t be attracted by them!"


    The two middle-aged people said with a dirty smile.


    "We are Ye Feng''s friends!"


    Hu Ying opened her mouth and said the name of Ye Feng directly.


    Before Ye Feng left this area, he had reached an agreement with the Lord of Junhai. Under the authority of the Lord of Junhai, all the forces and creatures who hated Ye Feng no longer hated Ye Feng.


    Even for Ye Feng''s friends, they dare not move them at all, except for the normal fight on the ancient emperor road.


    Therefore, Hu Ying put forward the name of Ye Feng and wanted to use it to deter the two middle-aged people in front of her.


    "I know you are Ye Feng''s friend, so I found you!"


    Two middle-aged people sneer, the original obscene cheap all disappear.

 Chapter 2425

    The heart of Hu Ying and Yue Xia became more and more heavy.


    Because they are Ye Feng''s friends, that''s what they found!


    This made their hearts more uneasy. They were afraid that they would not survive this time.


    "As far as I''m concerned, let''s talk about it completely!"


    A middle-aged man sneered and said: "you put forward Ye Feng, but you just want to use Ye Feng to deter us, so that we dare not start against you! If before, we really dare not, but now Everything has changed! "


    Another middle-aged man also laughed, looked at Hu Ying and Yue Xia with disdain, and said, "let me tell you again, we are from junhaixing!"


    "Junhaixing!"


    The face of Hu Ying and Yue Xia is more ugly.


    Jun Haixing''s people give them a hand, but the Lord of Jun Haixing has torn the agreement with Ye Feng?!


    "Interesting, don''t you know Ye Feng is dead?"


    A middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Ye Feng is dead?!"


    Hu Ying and Yuexia''s pupils are enlarged. Ye Feng is dead. How can they not know?


    "You don''t know? Yes, it happened on the other side of the battlefield. It''s normal that you don''t know. "


    The war took place outside the original heaven and earth. The news of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s death may not have reached Ye Feng''s friends.


    In fact, Hu Ying and Yue Xia really don''t know.


    Fat man knows this, but fat man didn''t tell Hu Ying and Yue Xia.


    Because fat man knew that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were feigning death, things happened in the far field, and the news didn''t know when it would come, so he didn''t tell others.


    After all, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng need to keep secret about their fake death. The fewer people they know, the better.


    "Ye Feng is dead, our clan leader is very angry, you friends of Ye Feng, good days are over!"


    "Kill so many people of my king, starfish. It''s absolutely impossible to let it go like this! Ye Feng is dead, and this account must be reckoned to you! "


    Two middle-aged people sneer repeatedly.


    The news of Ye Feng''s death is known to them in the first time.


    The Lord of Junhai ordered them to stare at Ye Feng''s friends on the ancient emperor''s road. Come out and catch one!


    They waited for a long time. Hu Ying and Yue Xia were the first of Ye Feng''s friends.


    Ye Feng''s friends, one by one, have become more and more abnormal. Among them, some of the best are going to dominate the ancient emperor road. They can''t help Ye Feng''s friends on the ancient emperor Road, so they will fight against Ye Feng''s friends outside.


    Leaves the ancient emperor Road, Ye Feng these friends are nothing, their realm is higher than Ye Feng those friends strong too many, Ye Feng these friends once left the ancient emperor Road, that will definitely be under their control!


    For example, Hu Ying and Yue Xia.


    On the ancient emperor Road, the children of their junhaixing family couldn''t help Hu Ying and Yuexia. But outside, they two people who are not strong in junhaixing family can absolutely control the life and death of Hu Ying and Yuexia!


    "Ye Feng is dead? What are you talking about! Ye Feng will never die! Wait for Ye Feng''s fury! "


    I don''t believe that Ye Feng will die.


    At the beginning, Ye Feng left the ancient emperor''s road and was besieged by the Xianhuang of Xianyu and the Lord of Junhai. As a result, Ye Feng returned to the original heaven and earth unharmed.


    She and Ye Feng have gone through too many things. What kind of dangerous situation will Ye Feng not be saved in the end?


    She never believed that Ye Feng would die like this!


    "If you want to give us a hand, you can do it. Don''t deceive us with these flimsy lies!"


    Hu Ying sneers, and doesn''t believe Ye Feng will die.


    They have no direct relationship with Ye Feng, but they have a direct relationship with fat people, and fat people have a direct relationship with Ye Feng.


    If something happened to Ye Feng, it''s impossible for fat people not to tell them!


    At the same time, it is absolutely impossible for fat people to practice on the ancient emperor road as if nothing had happened!


    "Deceive you? Funny, what do you have to cheat us? We lift our hands as we go, and you are doomed to die! "


    "Too much of yourself!"


    The two middle-aged people sneered.


    They are all above the immortal level, but Hu Ying and Yue Xia haven''t even met the edge of the immortal level. Such Hu Ying and Yue Xia are just like they said. They raise their hands casually, and Hu Ying and Yue Xia will definitely die!


    "Don''t worry, your friends will come to accompany you soon!"


    "It''s said that your friends are very affectionate, so let''s experiment and test. We''ll take you as a threat and let your friends come out from the ancient emperor''s road to accompany you."


    The two middle-aged people said with a grim smile.Ye Feng''s friends are on the ancient emperor road. They have no way to take Ye Feng''s friends.


    So, they''ve already thought about it.


    If you catch some of Ye Feng''s friends outside, you can use them to lead all the friends out of Ye Feng''s ancient road!


    "Of course, we can rest assured that your plans will never succeed!"


    "You think very well, but you underestimate Ye Feng!"


    Hu Ying said coldly with the moon and summer.


    They have experienced many life and death dangers with Ye Feng. They are full of confidence in Ye Feng. They firmly believe that Ye Feng will smash all plots. They are not afraid of it!


    "Underestimate Ye Feng? It''s so funny! "


    "Doute is dead. You still have hope for him. I don''t know if you are stupid or crazy!"


    Two middle-aged people are full of disdainful laugh way.


    The king of the sea is very concerned about Ye Feng, and the death of Ye Feng is determined by the king of the sea himself.


    Ye Feng is 100% dead. There is no need to doubt it!


    "You believe Ye Feng so much. Let''s see if ye Feng can save you."


    "It''s so beautiful. Let''s play first!"


    Two middle-aged people stare at Hu Ying and Yue Xiadao.


    Finish saying, they are full of face indecent toward Hu Ying and month summer rush past.


    However, just as their steps began to move, their heads and bodies were separated and rolled to the ground.


    The strength reaches the immortal level. They are not so easy to die.


    They rolled their heads on the ground, their eyes wide.


    "Who?!"


    "The people of junhaixing dare to do it, are they impatient?"


    They roared, their heads flying fast to the ground, trying to reconnect with their separate bodies.


    However, in the middle of the journey, their heads exploded suddenly, blood and meat splashed all over the place, shocking!


    "Dare to fight against my friend, people in junhaixing''s line are living impatiently?!"


    The sound of the cold drink sounded, and Ye Feng''s clothes fluttered down here.

 Chapter 2426

    "Ye Feng!"


    "You Not dead?! "


    The voice of surprise rang out. Although the heads of the two middle-aged people exploded, they were still alive.


    Now their spirits are full of horror.


    Ye Feng''s situation, their monarch and starfish are more clear than anyone in the sky of ancient emperor road.


    On the battlefield, Ye Feng is really a demon killer. Ye Feng has killed the immortal battlefield. No one can control Ye Feng at all.


    Now it''s such a demon killer that appears in front of them. Especially they have to do lewd things to Ye Feng''s friends. How can they not be afraid?


    "Ye Feng!"


    After seeing Ye Feng in Yuexia, her beautiful face immediately showed a smile, and she ran directly to Ye Feng.


    "As the saying goes, a thousand years of misfortune, I knew you would not die so soon!"


    Hu Ying also smiled, but didn''t run to Ye Feng like Yue Xia.


    "I''m here, too. Can''t you ignore me like this?"


    Not far away, Xiao Teng said helplessly.


    He appeared with Ye Feng. As a result, Hu Ying and Yue Xia only saw Ye Feng, but did not see him at all.


    "You''re not dead. What''s so strange about you?"


    Yue Xia said to Xiao Teng with a smile.


    "No reason, I died with Lao ye..."


    Xiao Teng wants to cry without tears.


    "Ah, you''re dead, too?"


    She didn''t know that Yuexia was confused.


    "Let us go!"


    "We''re wrong, but we haven''t done anything wrong, and things haven''t reached the point where they can''t be saved!"


    "The agreement is still there. Think about it!"


    The two middle-aged immortal spirits begged Ye Feng for mercy.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t listen to what the two middle-aged people said.


    What is wrong that has not been cast?!


    If Hu Ying and Yue Xia had a real accident, he would never feel at ease in his life!


    His friends, that is his scale, is his bottom line, but any touch his scale, his bottom line, he will never easily calculated!


    Bang bang bang!


    Two explosions sounded, and the immortal spirits of the two middle-aged people immediately exploded completely. The two middle-aged people died here completely.


    "It''s my fault that I didn''t think about everything. I almost got you involved!"


    Ye Feng blames herself.


    When he and Xiao Teng were pretending to die, they just wanted to let Xianyu creatures temporarily turn their eyes away from them, so that they could go to Xianyu for experience.


    As a result, they didn''t think too well. They forgot about the situation of the Lord of Junhai, and almost made an irreparable mistake!


    If he had thought of this, he would have taken the initiative to contact the Lord of Junhai.


    In this way, the Lord of Junhai will not tear up the agreement and lay hands on his friends because of his death.


    "What did you say? In your heart, your friend can only enjoy happiness with you, but can''t share the pressure with you? "


    Asked Yuexia.


    Friends are mutual. If we really only know how to enjoy happiness together, but not how to bear misfortune together, then we can''t be friends.


    "I don''t think he treated us as friends! He has long forgotten us! "


    Hu Ying said in a sour voice.


    "No, in my heart, you are always my friends, I never forget!"


    "Just friends?"


    Hu Ying began to sour again, and her friend''s two words were very important.


    In her heart, she doesn''t want to just be friends with Ye Feng


    She likes Ye Feng, all the time.


    Even if ye Feng kept avoiding her later, her heart to Ye Feng never changed.


    At the same time, Ye Feng and Ling Xue walk together, her heart to Ye Feng has not changed.


    It''s hard to love someone, but it''s even harder to give up if you don''t love someone after you fall in love with them!


    "Yes, Ye Feng, you bastard, tell me everything clearly. Why are you so confused? I always make sister Hu feel bad!"


    On summer for Hu Ying said.


    She and Hu Ying are both from the West. They are always together on weekdays. She is very clear about what Hu Ying thinks.


    "Let the two of them have a good chat alone."


    Xiao Teng is very understanding and appropriate.


    He took Yuexia aside and gave Yefeng and Hu Ying time to be alone.


    Ye Feng is also very clear, some things really need to be said, unclear is not good to anyone.


    But when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t say anything.


    He''s scared!


    Yes!Ye Feng, who is always fearless of heaven and earth, is afraid at this moment!


    He is afraid to say those words that hurt Hu Yingxin!


    "You bastard!"


    There is no one left, only two of them. Hu Ying can let them go.


    She hit Ye Feng''s chest with a small fist.


    For Ye Feng, she really loves and hates!


    Why does she hate Ye Feng to avoid her like this?! Why do you make her sad again!


    Ye Feng says nothing and bears all this in silence.


    He despises himself. Why is he so suggestive? Dare not say those words that refuse!


    In the end, he had the courage to say what he wanted to say.


    It''s better to have a long pain than a short one. He can''t delay Hu Ying all the time. He can''t make Hu Ying so sad all the time.


    "Don''t talk! I know what you want to say! I won''t listen! Do you accept me or not? That''s your business! I tell you, I just like you, I will not give up you, even if the sky collapses and the universe is destroyed, I will not change! "


    Before Ye Feng said anything, Hu Ying said it quickly!


    She''s a brave woman, and that''s always been the case.


    At the beginning, she took the initiative to tell Ye Feng!


    "Is that the sky will not fall, the earth will not fall, the universe will not be destroyed, and you will change?"


    "You bastard!"


    Hu Ying starts to smash Ye Feng again.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I think you are my life and my death is your ghost. No one can change it!"


    She said to Ye Feng viciously.


    "Are you too domineering More domineering than me Ye Feng said with a wry smile.


    "Just know! I''ll get you down sooner or later! It''s no use hiding. I''ll pester you all my life! "


    Hu Ying looked up at her neck and said confidently.


    "Queen style..."


    When it comes to this, Ye Feng doesn''t say anything more.


    The individual has his own choice. He can''t impose his will on others. Let it be!


    After all, he still felt something about Hu Ying in his heart.


    Otherwise, he would not have been so counselled, and dare not say what he wants to say.


    "Let''s go. There''s something else to do."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. He is going to visit junhaixing!


    For junhaixing, there is no favor in his heart.


    When he signed the agreement with Miguang, the Lord of Junhai was forced to join in the agreement.


    In addition, at that time, the Lord of Junhai wanted him to make a promise that he would not give a hand to him when he was strong.


    This was opposed by Miguang, who didn''t make such a promise.


    If such a guarantee is made, he will definitely be subject to many restrictions today!

 Chapter 2427

    Jun Haixing''s people are chasing Qu Wei and others. Ye Feng and others are here to solve Qu Wei''s problems.


    However, they didn''t say to look for Qu Wei and others.


    Because there is no need!


    Although the Lord of Junhai is powerful and terrible, he is the Immortal Emperor, and he is in the height of the sun. But for Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they are nothing. They can deal with the Lord of Junhai together!


    They have been in contact with the Lord of Junhai. They are clear about the realm and strength of the Lord of Junhai. The Lord of Junhai has not even reached the purple and gold emperor, which is really nothing to them today.


    However, they even killed Kang Xu who stepped into the realm of Zijin immortal. How could the king of the sea who did not reach the realm of Zijin immortal threaten them?


    It''s impossible.


    So they don''t have to go to quwei and others. They go to junhaixing directly, and they can solve any problems.


    The ancient imperial Road Star region is still very large, and junhaixing is also very far away from them.


    But for Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, the distance is not enough, even if they still have Hu Ying and Yue Xia who are not even immortal.


    A few breaths, they came to junhaixing, its speed, so that Hu Ying and the month and summer are astonished.


    "Sister, you''d better give up. This is a pervert. How can you catch up with him?"


    Said Yue Xia with a big mouth open.


    "No! There is always an end in practice! And when he gets to the end, he will naturally stop. At that time, I can catch up with him! "


    Hu Ying said with great ideals and aspirations.


    The month and the summer are speechless. How can they? Hu Ying is really persistent!


    "Who?!"


    As soon as they arrived, junhaixing''s patrol guards found them and fell in front of them.


    When the patrol guards saw Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, their faces immediately changed.


    "Ye Feng, Xiao Teng!"


    "You''re not dead?!"


    They are full of incredible faces. People who have been determined to have died completely are actually in front of them now. How can they not be frightened?!


    In the first time, they wanted to report it to the superior. This matter really matters.


    "Don''t tell me. Let''s go in on our own."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    When his voice landed, junhaixing''s patrol guard was immediately set on the spot, unable to move.


    Here he comes to Jun Haixing, just to ask questions. There''s no need to say anything about friendship.


    Step forward, he walked in the front, the terrible and powerful power waves from him, the guard array of junhaixing was directly destroyed, and he fell into junhaixing territory.


    So easily came in, which made Ye Feng a little unexpected.


    But soon he figured it out.


    Before this, he and fat man once attacked junhaixing. At that time, junhaixing guard array was destroyed by him and fat man. Now, although junhaixing guard array has been repaired, it does not have the power of the peak period.


    Xiao Teng and others came in immediately.


    "Who?!"


    "Dare to break into my king, starfish, and kill you!"


    Junhaixing flies out with a horrible light everywhere. The powerful elder of junhaixing rushes towards Ye Feng.


    "Go away."


    Ye Feng drinks it lightly, but with a slap of his hand, the elder Jun Haixing rushes back at once.


    "Here...!"


    Rao is that Hu Ying and Yue Xia have experienced many things with Ye Feng. We know that Ye Feng is abnormal and rebellious, but we didn''t expect that Ye Feng is so abnormal and rebellious!


    Those elder junhaixing who came here, their breath is extremely horrible and explosive, and the fluctuation is above the realm of fairyland!


    As a result, Ye Feng raised his hand and flew the elder junhaixing to one side, which was too shocking!


    "I''ll go, Lao Ye. Can you let me go too? You''re not the only one who plays with authority! "


    Xiao Teng mumbled.


    "Ye Feng, Xiao Teng?!"


    The face of the fan flying elder Jun Haixing is full of blood. They are all staring at Ye Feng and Xiao Teng inconceivably. They are frightened by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Not dead!


    It was a big surprise to them!


    And when they saw Hu Ying and Yue Xia, their faces turned even worse.


    Earlier, they received news that Ye Feng''s friend came out of the ancient emperor''s road, and their people were ready to take Ye Feng''s friend down.


    Now Hu Ying and Yue Xia are together with Ye Feng. Don''t think about it. They have met Ye Feng with the person Hu Ying and Yue Xia are fighting against!Ye Feng''s mood will be as bad as they want to be when he looks like he''s going to raise his teachers and ask for help!


    This time, they are afraid that there will be a disaster!


    "What are you afraid of?! The patriarch is still there. The patriarch is the Immortal Emperor. He must be able to suppress Ye Feng! "


    "Yes!"


    They said so and so that they had all their hopes in the Lord of the sea.


    But the unease in their hearts still hasn''t been dispelled.


    Because ye Feng''s war power is so terrible!


    They are people who have already stepped into the fairyland. Although there is still some gap in the fairyland, it is definitely not far away!


    But they are like this. Facing the upper leaf wind, they don''t even have the ability to resist. They are directly fanned by the leaf wind!


    Although Ye Feng is in the realm of fairyland, their king of the sea is in the realm of fairyland, and the pressure is higher than Ye Feng.


    But they still have no bottom!


    All because ye Feng''s past achievements are too amazing, which can be called miraculous achievements. He has always been a cross realm victory over his opponents in the following expedition!


    Now Ye Feng''s strength is so close to the Lord of Junhai. They are really worried that the Lord of Junhai is not Ye Feng''s opponent!


    At this time, junhaixing has a very frightening atmosphere, which erupts.


    The king of the sea came out like the sun!


    He was surrounded by a bright golden haze, and the powerful aura of the emperor swept the heaven and earth, which was even more dazzling than the God day in the Ninth Heaven.


    His eyes fixed on Ye Feng, and he did not speak.


    Finally, he smiled and said, "it''s so nice that you didn''t die, brother Ye! I don''t think brother ye will have an accident. After all, brother Ye is not an ordinary person, so how can he have an accident so easily! "


    He even called brother ye, so we can see that he was full of fear for Ye Feng now!


    Before this, he had never called Ye Feng brother Ye. Even if he signed an agreement, he did not.


    In addition, Jun Haixing''s elders, who were slapped by Ye Feng, fell on the ground and spit blood. He also ignored it directly, and kept silent. From this, we can see that he was full of fear for Ye Feng!


    If there was no such fear, he would never be!


    Although he won''t kill Ye Feng directly, he can''t say nothing about it. He will definitely force Ye Feng to bow his head and apologize!

 Chapter 2428

    "Brother Ye doesn''t deserve to be called. After all, every time I come to Jun Haixing, I''m forced to fight in. How can I dare to be called brother ye..."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    This is the third time he has come to junhaixing, and as he said, no matter which time he is, he is definitely not friendly to junhaixing, but all of them are forced.


    "Brother Ye is really joking. Let''s forget about the past. Brother Ye is always my friend, my friend of Jun Haixing. After all, I have an agreement with brother Ye."


    The king of the sea said with a smile.


    The elders of his family still spit blood, but he still doesn''t mention these things, so we can see that he is really full of fear for Ye Feng!


    "Friend? Don''t insult the word... "


    Ye Feng sneers and doesn''t give the Lord of Junhai a good look.


    This time, if it wasn''t for Qu Wei and others, he and Xiao Teng went back to the star of ancient emperor Road, the fate of Hu Ying and others would be unthinkable!


    Hu Ying and others are his friends, his scale inversion and his bottom line. He will never forget this!


    Especially the most important thing is that he should get a justice for Qu Wei and others!


    This time to Jun Haixing, he''s here to ask for help!


    The king of the sea''s face changed. When was he insulted like this?


    His eyes were fixed on Ye Feng, and at last his face was smiling again.


    "Did junhaixing''s people provoke you, brother ye? If so, brother ye, it doesn''t matter. I''ll catch these people and leave them to brother Ye''s disposal! "


    He said with a smile.


    Now, Ye Feng has a very dangerous feeling in his heart. He can''t eat Ye Feng and dare not turn his face with Ye Feng completely.


    "That''s very nice..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and he said, "if you don''t allow it, how dare you do that? Don''t play here any more. It''s boring! "


    The smile on Junhai''s master''s face disappeared. He saw that Ye Feng was not going to give up easily this time.


    "Ye Feng, think about it. I used to be gracious to you, and let you go. Do you really want to do something absolutely today?"


    He shouted in a deep voice.


    "Have you ever let me go?"


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "when you say this, will your face be red? How could you decide? It''s not all about light! "


    He is telling the truth.


    At the beginning, it was Miguang who was in charge. The leader of Junhai didn''t have much say. If Miguang wanted to make an agreement and cooperation with him, the leader of Junhai could only agree with him, but he didn''t dare to say anything against him.


    At the beginning, the Lord of Junhai was full of awe for Miguang. He dared not provoke him a little bit. It was just bullshit to say that he was kind to him and once let him go.


    "Ye Feng, don''t go too far! I''m afraid of you, but that doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you! "


    The Lord of Junhai shouted in a cold voice.


    "What if I go too far?"


    Ye Feng sneers and raises one hand. There is an extremely terrible energy fluctuation on the spot. In an instant, junhaixing has more than half of the area completely reduced to ruins, and everything in it is completely gone!


    "Think I''m dead, kill all my friends. How dare you tell me that you can''t be too much?!"


    Ye Feng said in a murderous voice.


    There''s nothing more to say. Today he''s here to completely destroy junhaixing. No one can protect junhaixing!


    "Ye Feng, damn you!"


    The king of the sea roared and his eyes were scarlet.


    Here is his monarch starfish, but in the blink of an eye, more than half of his monarch starfish is completely destroyed, how can he bear this?


    The anger that burns in his heart is enough to burn to the nine heavens!


    Ye Feng is fearless and fights directly with the Lord of Junhai!


    The king of the sea has not yet entered the realm of the purple and gold immortal, so he can fight for the king of the sea alone.


    Xiao Teng wants to make a move, but is stopped by the sound of Ye Feng.


    It''s not that Ye Feng wants to brush any prestige, but that Xiao Teng has other things to do.


    "Lao Xiao, wait a minute. You''ll fight next."


    He said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Teng is not sure, so it''s hard to say that there is a fairy emperor among the sea stars? Why doesn''t he know?


    But soon, he understood come here!


    Several immortal emperors with horrible breath rushed to this side!


    There is no other emperor''s battle power except for the Lord of the sea. However, there are other emperor''s battle power in this ancient imperial road starry sky!


    These are all the old Immortal Emperor''s fighting forces. They have been living in seclusion for a long time, but they have never appeared. When Ye Feng left the ancient emperor''s road, these old Immortal Emperor''s fighting forces have appeared.The Lord of Junhai can''t eat the wind of immortal leaves. He contacted these immortal emperors for help in the first time!


    They all hated Ye Feng. He only told them the news, and they came here in a murderous way.


    This kind of connection is carried out in the dark. It is the emperor of Junhai who informs these immortal emperors with immortal consciousness.


    However, Ye Feng''s soul power is so powerful that the master of Junhai is clearly in touch with those immortal emperors.


    So he didn''t let Xiao Teng do it.


    "Dare to turn against the Lord of Junhai, you are looking for your own death!"


    "I wanted to kill you!"


    These old immortal emperors come here, each of them is murderous.


    Earlier, they were afraid to fight Ye Feng because of the threat from the Lord of the sea.


    Now the king of the sea has told them to kill Ye Feng. What else do they have to worry about? All in the first time to kill here!


    They hate Ye Feng to the bone. They don''t know how many of their family''s children died in Ye Feng''s hands. Such blood feud must be avenged!


    "Lao ye, you are so unkind. Let me fight a group of old, weak and disabled people. What do you mean?"


    Xiao Teng shouted, reluctantly, but he still rushed to those old immortals.


    "What do you say?!"


    "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    When those old immortal emperors heard Xiao Teng call them old, weak, sick and disabled, they were all furious and killed Xiao Teng!


    However, their anger turned to anger, but they were also very careful about Xiao Teng.


    People are always excellent. It''s just people like them!


    They have lived too long and experienced too many things. Xiao Teng dares to rush to them like this and stop them. Xiao Teng must have the courage.


    Otherwise, if a little fairy king does this, he will die!


    The Immortal Emperor''s law is agitated, and they each push their own strength to the extreme, and they fight to kill Xiao Teng.


    "It''s a big deal. There are so many immortal emperors over there. Although they are old, they are all real ones. Fight hard, old Xiao. Don''t complain."


    Ye Feng shouted at Xiao Teng.

 Chapter 2429

    Hu Ying and Yue Xia are staring at each other.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are really fierce. They don''t take these immortal emperors as one thing!


    "How do I feel about it? How do I feel that Ye Feng and the Lord of the sea are the immortal kings?"


    Month summer murmured.


    Boom boom!


    The terrible and terrifying waves and explosions broke out in a flash, and the endless battle aftershocks rippled, with junhaixing as the center, spreading rapidly around.


    Soon, all the creatures in the sky of ancient Dilu were shocked.


    "Over there What happened?! "


    "Who is fighting? What a terrible wave! "


    Ancient emperor road''s stars and sky creatures are all full of horror. Their souls are trembling and weak, and they are almost unstable.


    The battle at the level of Xianhuang is really terrible. It''s not what they can bear. Even though they are very far away from the battle center, they are also under great impact. Some of the weaker creatures, whose bodies are completely disintegrated under the impact of the aftershock of the battle, can''t disappear from the world.


    "It''s Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!"


    Cried the mighty creature.


    They stood at the top of the fairyland, and could barely see the fighting scene there. They saw Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in the fighting scene there.


    "I''m special!"


    "Is this a man?!"


    Their faces were full of horror, as if they saw the most terrible and terrible things in the world!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are fighting with a group of immortal emperors, which shocked them seriously!


    The king of immortals is against the emperor of immortals, but the emperor of immortals is not!


    This is too terrible to believe!


    Soon, such a voice spread all over the ancient emperor road starry sky. It was known that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were fighting with a group of immortals there!


    All the creatures were tongue tied and could not speak for a long time, doubting that they had heard them wrong.


    "Fake? How long did Ye Feng and Xiao tengcai leave the ancient emperor road? Even if they are abnormal and rebellious, it is impossible for them to grow up to such a horrible level in such a short time! Can fight with a group of immortal emperors


    "I don''t believe it!"


    A large number of creatures do not believe it, with great suspicion.


    This is really because the time for Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to leave the ancient emperor road is too short!


    In such a short time, they don''t believe that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng will become so powerful and terrible!


    But soon, their doubt and disbelief disappeared completely!


    Because they heard a roar!


    That''s the roar of the Lord of Junhai. The roar of the Lord of Junhai is the name of Ye Feng!


    In addition, they also vaguely saw the figure of the king of the sea!


    The Lord of Junhai is covered with blood, his shawl is distributed, and there are shocking scars everywhere. If you want to be miserable, you will be miserable!


    "Is it so horrible? Even the king of the sea is invincible...? "


    "I...!"


    Ancient emperor road all over the starry sky creatures are shocked speechless.


    It''s really scary!


    Lord of Junhai, this is the strongest one in their starry sky. It''s the Immortal Emperor like the sun!


    However, with Ye Feng''s fierce battle, it has come to such a tragic end. How can it not be intimidating?!


    To what extent is the present leaf wind so powerful and terrible?


    They really can''t imagine!


    "The former Ye Feng is just invincible on the ancient emperor''s road. As far as our whole starry sky is concerned, he can''t. He is far away! But is the present leaf wind invincible under this starry sky


    "How can there be such an abnormal and rebellious monster?"


    All creatures are talking about Ye Feng. The name of Ye Feng resounds through the starry sky again. All creatures are talking about Ye Feng!


    A series of influential creatures, such as Le, Li, Tian ape and Jiuwei Tian Hu, who once had a direct and strong conflict with Ye Feng, were pale to the point of no blood, and their souls were throbbing.


    They thought of killing Ye Feng for revenge. At this moment, they really and thoroughly cut off this thought in their hearts!


    "I''ll go. My glory is completely covered by you, Lao Ye. No one pays attention to me and mentions me!"


    In the middle of the battle, Xiao Teng shouted angrily.


    "Why don''t you old people shout out my name angrily? Am I not ruthless enough to hurt you


    Xiao Teng stared at the old emperor who was fighting with him. His eyes were extremely hostile.


    This makes those old immortal kings have more diaphragms in their hearts. How bloody is this? Xiao Teng has the heart to think about this?!


    Besides, what''s special? I didn''t hurt them?!They want to say, would you please open your eyes? They''re not hurt enough?!


    Damn it!


    No one of them is still in good condition now. They are all half broken, scarred, bloodstained, and their breath is weak!


    This is not enough?!


    If it''s not enough, they''ll die here!


    They want to roar, they want to burst out stronger power, but they really can''t do it!


    It''s not easy for them in their old age to fight like this. If they can break out stronger force, they can''t even be killed!


    At the moment, their regretful intestines are all green, and in their hearts, they scold the Lord of Junhai for being bloody!


    How good would it be if I didn''t come here?


    They will not fall into such a bad situation, nor will they say that life and death are under great threat!


    So far, they don''t want to fight at all.


    Xiao Teng is abnormal. They are in such a state. Although there are many people, they are not Xiao Teng''s opponents at all!


    Now they all want to escape. They don''t want to fight with Xiao Teng anymore.


    "That''s Xiao Teng?! After Ye Feng, we successfully cleared the ancient imperial road and got Xiao Teng who was baptized by the ancient imperial road! "


    "This is another pervert! The old emperor is beaten by him and runs away! "


    Finally, a living creature mentioned Xiao Teng.


    They were also frightened by Xiao Teng''s bravery. A group of old immortal emperors, who had become famous for a long time, turned out to be so unbearable in front of Xiao Teng. So invincible, they were not only beaten to flee, but most importantly, they could not escape at all!


    "Ancestor!"


    "How could this happen?!"


    All the children in the old immortal royal family group are crying. They can''t bear the result.


    Poop poop!


    Blood splashed all over the world. The old Immortal Emperor was chopped by Xiao Teng. His body was blown apart, his soul was broken, and he disappeared completely in this world!


    Xiao Teng is decisive and doesn''t give the old emperor a chance to escape.


    His double fists caused a sensation, and the terrible and terrible fire burst out, reflecting the sky, killing the remaining old Immortal Emperor!

 Chapter 2430

    How could Xiao Teng be the opponent of the old Immortal Emperor who didn''t even reach the purple and gold immortal kingdom?


    At this time, Xiao Teng has long stood at the peak of the fairyland, only a little sentiment can be promoted to the fairyland. Such Xiao Teng is absolutely horrible and terrible!


    Poop poop!


    There was blood in the air, and those old immortal emperors were killed by Xiao Teng one by one, marking the end of life.


    On the other hand, the king of the sea, who is like the sun in the sky, is in a terrible condition.


    He didn''t underestimate Ye Feng in the first place. He had a very high prediction of Ye Feng. That''s why he contacted the old emperor Xianhuang.


    But when he was actually fighting with Ye Feng, he found that his prediction of Ye Feng''s height was still low!


    Ye Feng''s real combat power is far beyond his imagination!


    Shennong Ding is shining and smashed from top to bottom, just as it was smashed by thirty-three days. The Lord of Junhai tried his best to resist it, but it was in vain. His body was smashed on the spot, and his flesh and blood were blurred. Every bone was broken, almost directly killed!


    "Ah ah!"


    He roared, his face full of unwilling.


    Looking back on the past, he is so dazzling, so amazing, no one can successfully pass the ancient emperor road for tens of thousands of years, he has successfully passed the customs!


    He is still so young, and his future is bound to be infinite. Although he is not immortal, he has the hope and opportunity to enter the immortal!


    However, all these are empty, he is about to be terminated by Ye Feng and die here!


    He is crazy to burn up the source of life, as if the whole body was ignited, and broke out a powerful, horrible and extremely powerful force never before!


    But, this still can''t!


    The light of heaven''s sword flickers through the eternal sword, with the most awe inspiring meaning of sword, and cuts down horizontally. The power he erupts breaks down and breaks down every step of the way!


    His body is directly cut into pieces that can''t be broken any more, and his soul can''t help flying out of the pieces!


    The rules of Xianhuang level are surging. He is reshaping his body and will continue to fight.


    "It''s over."


    Ye Feng''s face was cold, and he didn''t give Junhai the chance to fight again.


    His eyebrows and heart were shining, and there was a beam of frightening soul, which had unimaginable frightening soul power and directly penetrated the soul of the Lord of the monarch sea.


    Bang!


    In an instant, the soul of the Lord of the monarch sea will be broken into pieces, with light spots falling down.


    The soul is destroyed. The Lord of Junhai has no chance to survive. He was killed completely and died here.


    Under the starry sky, all the living beings are sad in their hearts, and their souls are trembling with fear.


    The old fairy king is dead!


    Like the sun in the sky, the strongest king of the sea under the starry sky also died!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng really become the invincible existence under the starry sky!


    "Can you catch up?"


    Hu Ying''s beautiful eyes are looking at Ye Feng''s figure. Her faith has been firmly established. At this time, she is wavering.


    There is an end point on the road of practice, but does such leaf wind have an end point?!


    She did not know and was not sure. She thought that when Ye Feng came to the end of the practice road, Ye Feng would stop, and she would have the opportunity to catch up with Ye Feng step by step, and finally stand side by side with Ye Feng.


    But, such abnormal leaf wind, will there really be the end of that day?


    She has serious doubts about it!


    This kind of leaf wind, perhaps, will take a step further, will take a higher level at the end of the road of practice, never-ending!


    Can she really catch up?


    "I''ll catch up!"


    She murmured that the glow from her beautiful eyes was more and more prosperous, saying: "I will catch up with her all my life! Even at the end of the day, when I''m at the end, I can''t go any further, so I''ll go after it! "


    After a short period of loss and doubt, her faith became more firm!


    No one can stop her, not even death!


    Under the starry sky somewhere, two teenagers and a young girl look up at the starry sky, their faces are very excited.


    "The king of the sea is dead...?"


    "Ye Feng!"


    They are shaking all over with excitement, Lord of the sea, this is a person they want to kill in a dream!


    "Let''s find Ye Feng!"


    Soon, they reacted from their excitement and rushed to starfish.


    They are not others. It is Ye Feng who comes to this starry sky to rescue. Qu Wei, Qu Guang and Chu Xi!


    Over junhaixing, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng stand on the top of the cloud.


    "Let this monarch starfish be the dust of history..."


    Leaf breeze light language, a hand raises, in an instant just, gentleman sea star each place produces big explosion in succession.


    Once upon a time, the most powerful force under the starry sky was in this sound of explosion, which turned into dust and submerged in the vast starry sky.In the distance, Ye Feng saw many shivering figures. These were the creatures who had a strong conflict with him. He was afraid that he would destroy their places just like the monarch and starfish.


    But he just glanced at it. There was no other movement, no action.


    At present, these forces do not pose any threat to him at all. He no longer cares about them.


    Before long, Qu Wei and others came here.


    "Ye Feng!"


    They are very excited and come to Ye Feng''s near.


    "You''re all right!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile that he once had a experience with Qu Wei and others. Qu Wei and others were treated as friends by him. He was very happy to see that Qu Wei and others were OK.


    "Goodbye, you have become so powerful. The Lord of Junhai is not your opponent. He will die in your hands!"


    Qu Wei said with emotion.


    Those experiences with Ye Feng in the past are still vivid in our eyes. At that time, Ye Feng''s strength was similar to theirs, and they could fight side by side.


    But now Ye Feng, it is too much to get rid of them!


    People are really different from people. They know that Ye Feng''s achievements will be very high, but they didn''t expect that Ye Feng could achieve such a high achievement in such a short time!


    "You will all be stronger."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "the Lord of Junhai is dead. Junhai star has turned into the dust of the universe. The hatred in your heart should be put down and start your new life!"


    "Thank you!"


    Qu Wei and others all look solemn and thank Ye Feng.


    Without Ye Feng, they really don''t know when they can get revenge, maybe never.


    After all, the king of the sea is so powerful, and the potential is so high, they may not grow up to kill the king of the sea.


    This is their obsession. It''s their mind devil. They haven''t made great progress in their practice for many years. All this is because of this obsession in their mind.


    But now the master of Junhai is dead, junhaixing is destroyed, and the obsession in their hearts is completely gone.


    They are not weak in talent. After the mind obsession disappears, they can certainly go further on the path of cultivation!

 Chapter 2431

    Ye Feng and Qu Wei talked a lot, and then he said goodbye to Qu Wei and others.


    He left Qu Wei and others with some valuable materials and scriptures, so that Qu Wei and others can grow better and faster.


    "Lao Xiao, wait for me here. I''ll do something on the ancient emperor''s road."


    Ye Feng said to Xiao Teng.


    When he was on the ancient emperor''s road, he once promised the spirit of the imperial city that he would return to the ancient emperor''s road again after passing the ancient emperor''s road.


    Originally, he wanted to go back to the ancient emperor Road, but this time, even if he came here, he decided to go to the ancient emperor road.


    "You can still go to GuDi road?"


    Xiao Teng was astonished that there was a very strong order rule on the ancient emperor''s road, and the forces beyond the level of immortals could not enter. Even the most powerful ones in the world, those immortals could not enter.


    Ye Feng is now a fairy king. Can such Ye Feng enter the ancient imperial road?


    "That''s why I asked you to wait for me here."


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    The forces above immortal level are not allowed to enter, but he is not in this column.


    To pass the ancient imperial Road, he must have stepped into the immortal level or above, and the spirit of the imperial city let him go back to the ancient imperial road after passing the customs, which shows that the ancient imperial road has no restrictions on him, no matter what kind of state he has, he can enter the ancient imperial road.


    "And you?"


    Ye Feng asked Yuexia and Hu Ying.


    Xiao Teng can''t enter, but Yue Xia and Hu Ying are free to enter and leave the ancient imperial road.


    Yuexia and Hu Ying have not yet reached the level of immortality, and the experience on the road of ancient emperor has not ended yet. There will be no restrictions on Yuexia and Hu Ying''s access to the road of ancient emperor.


    "Let''s not go back now! I haven''t been to Huahai yet! "


    In June and summer, they refused directly. The purpose of their coming out this time was to go to Huahai for relaxation. As a result, a series of accidents happened. Now they haven''t even seen the shadow of Huahai.


    Hu Ying doesn''t want to go to Huahai. She finally sees Ye Feng. In the future, she doesn''t know when to see Ye Feng. She wants to spend more time with Ye Feng.


    "Sister Hu, don''t change your mind. I promised to accompany you!"


    Yuexia is holding Hu Ying''s arm. She knows what Hu Ying is thinking.


    She has a close relationship with Hu Ying, and she naturally wants to make her happy.


    She knows that Hu Ying wants to spend more time with Ye Feng, but she still forces Hu Ying not to spend more time with Ye Feng.


    Because ye Feng is going to ancient emperor Road, not to other places.


    Lingxue is still on the ancient emperor road!


    This time, Ye Feng will surely meet Ling Xue when he enters the ancient emperor road. Hu Yingruo is sure to be embarrassed when he follows Ye Feng back to the ancient emperor road.


    So she forced Hu Ying not to go with Ye Feng.


    "I have something to do on my way to the ancient emperor. Even if I go to the ancient emperor''s road, we will go our separate ways. It''s better for you to have a good rest with Yuexia, relax yourself, and then continue to practice."


    Ye Feng faces Hu yingdao.


    Hu Ying looks at Ye Feng and doesn''t speak for a long time.


    At last, she smiled and said sweetly, "I''m afraid Ling Xue is jealous? Cowardly smelly man! "


    "Where is..." Ye Feng immediately denied.


    However, he asked Hu Ying to relax with Yuexia. There was a real reason for Lingxue.


    To the ancient emperor Road, on the one hand, he fulfilled his commitment to the spirit of the Imperial City, and the other important reason was to see Ling Xue!


    Hu Ying follows his words. He really doesn''t know how to explain it like Ling Xue, although Ling Xue knows that Hu Ying likes him


    "Cowardly smelly man, I''ll let you go first this time. Next time, it won''t be so easy!"


    Hu Ying said generously.


    She is a smart woman.


    Now the relationship between her and Ye Feng has not been determined. Just go to Ling Xue and confront her. She will suffer a lot.


    She knows that.


    So she gave up the idea that she wanted to spend more time with Ye Feng.


    There is room to have, let go of the present, there is a future!


    Finally, she left here with Yuexia.


    "You are so enviable. Every woman thinks of you and doesn''t give you any trouble."


    Beside, said Xiao Teng.


    "Envy? Well, when I get to the ancient emperor''s road, I will say to Ling ran. Ling Ran is also on the ancient emperor''s road. " Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Hearing what Ye Feng said, Xiao Teng''s face immediately changed.


    "Elder ye, elder ye, you must not do so!"


    Xiao Teng cried and begged.


    Ling ran, this is the most important woman in his heart, accompany him all the way to the present.


    "Then you have to keep your mouth shut."


    Ye Feng laughs and leaves for GuDi road.


    Ancient emperor road exists in the special space of this starry sky. When he used to practice in ancient emperor Road, he could easily go back and forth inside and outside the ancient emperor road.But now he has already cleared the ancient emperor road. He wants to return to the ancient emperor Road, which is not as simple as before.


    He needs to find the special space where the ancient emperor road is, so that he can enter the ancient emperor road.


    The realm of strength is beyond the level of immortals. The normal way to enter the ancient emperor road is not suitable for him. He can only do this.


    He launched the immortal consciousness, carefully explored and inferred that the special space of the ancient emperor road was not so easy to find.


    However, it wasn''t long before his eyebrows began to stir.


    "Who?!"


    He asked coldly. His whole body was full of horror and brilliance. He looked like an enemy!


    No wonder he is so serious!


    His soul power is so powerful, however, he only feels that there is a living creature approaching him. The specific situation is that he can''t feel it at all!


    Who is that creature, what it looks like, what race it is He doesn''t know a thing!


    In addition, he had a very vague sense of the living creature. The living creature appeared and disappeared in his sense. He could not accurately lock the living creature!


    It''s just too scary!


    His soul power is almost as strong as that of the supernatural emperor. As a result, his feeling to the creature is still so vague. The creature must be extremely horrible!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    In the first time, Ye Feng offered Shennong Ding, shangcang sword light, six heaven skill immortal steles, Tianlei pool and other things!


    At the same time, he also sacrificed the spirit seal and set it over his head to strengthen his soul strength and lock the spirit approaching him.


    In addition, one after another Dharma bodies rush out of his body, forming layers of defense, guarding and guarding! And there is also a fast way to arrange mountain and river skills here!


    He is not sure what the purpose of the creatures coming close to him is, whether they are friends or enemies!


    So, in the first time, he used his strongest means to step into the strongest state, so as to face the unknown and uncertain creatures!


    It''s better to be careful than to be careless!

 Chapter 2432

    Ye Feng''s face was heavy and his whole body was shining. In his eyes, there was a startling beam of light, scanning all around him.


    Unknown and uncertain enemy, this is the first time he encountered such a situation!


    No matter how powerful the enemy used to be, he can sense some situations with his powerful soul power.


    But at present, the living creature approaching him, he can''t understand it at all, and he can''t be sure at all!


    After the arrangement of mountain and river skill was completed, he pushed the power of mountain and river skill to the extreme in the first time!


    In an instant, there was a force of terror pouring into his body, and he became more powerful!


    However, his heart is still very heavy, without any relaxation.


    He can vaguely sense the creature. At present, the creature has entered the range covered by mountain and river magic.


    However, he still can not accurately lock the creature!


    In the area covered by the great art of mountains and rivers, he still couldn''t accurately lock the creature, which made his face more dignified!


    There is no doubt that this creature is absolutely terrifying and powerful!


    "Break the emperor''s eyes!"


    Ye Feng drinks it lightly. There is a blazing rule of light and haze in his eyes. He sacrifices to break the eyes of the emperor and scans around.


    The creature entered the area covered by the mountain and river art, which was obviously very close to him. He scanned with the eyes of the evil emperor and wanted to find out the creature!


    "Or not?"


    Ye Feng''s heart sank even deeper. The eyes of the emperor who was able to detect all the subtle things in the world failed to work on the living creature, which was beyond his expectation.


    Shua!


    He put out two hands, one holding Shennong Ding, the other holding the light of Heaven Sword, to carry out all-round alert!


    However, after a long time, the creature did not move at all!


    He had not been attacked, nor had the creature appeared!


    "When is it time to play the devil?!"


    Ye Feng drinks and says, "what''s the purpose of coming to me? Don''t hide your head and tail like this! "


    "Ha ha!"


    Just then, there was a sound of laughter.


    In front of Ye Feng, within the range of less than 10 meters, the void was distorted, and a very handsome and extraordinary young man came out.


    This young man has a jade face, a white complexion, a slender figure and a blue shirt. Now he is looking at Ye Feng with a smile.


    Ye Feng looked at the young man and searched his memory carefully, but there was no memory related to the young man. He did not know the young man, and had never seen the young man before!


    The soul seal on his head was shining, and he had a strong soul power to hold on to him. He scanned the youth with the eyes of the evil emperor, and wanted to know the state and strength of the youth.


    But it turned out to be a failure!


    He can''t probe into the realm and strength of youth!


    It makes his heart sink!


    Without his awareness, the young man appeared in the range of less than 10 meters, and even within such a close distance, he could not feel any situation of the young man!


    Once again, the young man raised his estimate!


    "What are you so nervous about? I don''t mean anything to you, otherwise, you won''t stand and talk to me now. "


    Said the boy with a light smile.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you? "


    Ye Feng asked in a deep voice, asking the most important questions directly, without much nonsense with teenagers.


    "I''ll answer two questions one by one."


    The youth face expression, way: "my name cloud extraordinary, looking for you is to think you have good qualifications, want to accept you as an apprentice."


    "Take in...?"


    When Ye Feng heard the answer, he almost wanted to slap it.


    At present, this young man seems to be only a teenager, but he is not all hair, so he said to take him as an apprentice?!


    It''s so funny!


    If it wasn''t for the boy''s unfathomability, he would have slapped it.


    Ye Feng, who lives in the golden emperor''s Tibet and can kill even the Immortal Emperor, masters many miracles of Scripture and Dharma that are extraordinary and transcendent in the immortal world. Who is qualified to be his master now?


    Even those immortal emperors are definitely not good enough! It''s OK to be his disciple!


    "I don''t think you''re old enough. Why are you so deaf?"


    Young cloud looks at Ye Feng and says, "yes, I''m here to accept you as an apprentice. Hurry up to see your teacher. This is a rare opportunity for you."


    "Who are you?!" Ye Feng asked, staring at the young man.


    Cloud extraordinary sighed, way: "you how not only ear back, memory still so bad?"? I just said who I am... "


    "You know I''m not asking your name again!"


    Ye Fengning''s voice."How can young people have no sense of humor?"


    The boy smiled and said, "well, don''t tease you, I''ll tell you my real origin."


    After saying this, he straightened up, with a special expression on his face.


    "Listen, I''ll only say it once. It''s really the greatest blessing in your life to be accepted as an apprentice by me! I am the reincarnation of the immortal eternal emperor. In this world of mortals, I see that you have extraordinary qualifications. Therefore, I have moved the idea of accepting disciples. "


    He paused for a moment and then said, "do you want to enter the immortal land? Want to be immortal overlord? Want immortality and eternity? Good. I''m your teacher. You''ll have it all. "


    Ye Feng''s teeth are itching. He believes that it''s strange that the immortal eternal emperor is reincarnated!


    With a bang, he swung Shennong Ding and smashed it!


    In addition, all the powers of mountain and river skill, shangcang sword light, six heaven skill immortal steles and so on were urged to the extreme by him and killed!


    The young cloud extraordinary facial expression immediately changed.


    He suddenly shouted, "I''m kidding you. Why are you so excited? Stop! "


    "Lao Yao?!"


    Ye Feng''s teeth are grinding. The voice of yunbufan is familiar to him. It''s the voice of Lao Yao!


    However, although he heard Lao Yao''s voice, his attack did not stop, and he was still pounding at Lao Yao''s side!


    Lao Yao screamed, quickly offered a coffin, and then went straight into it.


    The coffin glows, and there is a strong order law bursting out, which resists a series of bombardments from Ye Feng.


    "Son of a bitch, you really want to kill me!"


    Old Yao shouted in the coffin.


    Ye Feng collected Shennong Ding and other things, and no longer attacked.


    He didn''t want to kill Lao Yao, but took the opportunity to test his strength.


    For Lao Yao, he always has a kind of vigilance, he does not believe in Lao Yao.


    Lao Yao walked out of the coffin and became a teenager. He suspected that Lao Yao was born again, not just a soul.


    Evil and good, he is not sure which side of the old Yao, he needs to know the strength of the old Yao to do.


    Fortunately, Lao Yao''s current strength is not as terrible as he imagined.

 Chapter 2433

    "How dare I kill you? You are the reincarnation of the immortal eternal emperor!" Ye Feng said.


    Although he doesn''t know why Lao Yao can make his telepathy lose its effect, he can be sure that Lao Yao''s current strength will never be too strong.


    I don''t think it will be better than he is now.


    If Lao Yao is very powerful and terrifying, he will never enter the coffin to resist the bombardment just now.


    "When you meet old friends, it''s just a little joke with you. You''re serious and remember your revenge!" Old Yao is full of resentment.


    Ye Feng stared at the coffin and said, "what are you looking for me for?"


    He didn''t believe that Lao Yao was missing him, so he came here to find him. Lao Yao must have another plan.


    The coffin glowed, and Lao Yao came out of it.


    His expression is especially dignified and serious. He looks at Ye Feng and says, "please do something."


    "I said I didn''t want to hear or help you." Ye Feng Dao.


    With that, he was about to leave.


    He felt in his heart that what Lao Yao asked of him would never be a good thing. He didn''t want to listen to it.


    Lao Yao sighed and said, "I know where you are going. I don''t ask for anything else, just don''t go back to ancient emperor road."


    Ye fengmai stops for a while. As expected, Lao Yao and the spirit of the imperial city once told him about the disaster.


    After his immortal return, the spirit of the imperial city once approached him and said that there was a big mess in the world, which was related to the life and death of all living creatures.


    Later, he met Lao Yao. After a long-term contact with him, he felt that Lao Yao was probably related to the disaster.


    He thought again, thinking of the isolation on the road of the ancient emperor.


    The scene there is very horrible. Up to now, he has not forgotten and clearly remembered it.


    two as like as two peas, the figure below must swallow the figure on it, and the figure on it is suppressing its figure.


    At that time, when he went to watch under the isolation layer, Lao Yao was very nervous. He asked Lao Yao, who said that he was a member of the Pei nationality who suppressed.


    He didn''t believe what Lao Yao said. He had great doubts about Lao Yao.


    Now, if all these things are connected together, maybe there are some big connections among them.


    Ye Feng did not answer, but his steps moved again. He must not go on the journey of the ancient emperor.


    Not to mention that this disaster will bring disaster to the living beings of the whole star power, but he has promised to come down to the spirit of the Imperial City, and he will not go.


    He is a trustworthy person, not a person without credit.


    Old Yao sighed. He knew Ye Feng''s character and knew that Ye Feng could not be stopped.


    "Everything is empty, or slow..."


    He is very sorry that he once met Ye Feng, and then all the plans for Ye Feng have failed.


    The so-called plan for Ye Feng is that he wants to capture Ye Feng''s body and replace it.


    But from the beginning to the end, Ye Feng was full of defense against him, and he could not start.


    After leaving GuDi Road, he thought that if his strength was stronger, he would take Ye Feng''s body.


    But The growth speed of Ye Feng is too amazing and abnormal. His recovery speed is far slower than that of Ye Feng.


    Now, if we talk about seizing Ye Feng''s body, it''s just a dream.


    It''s very important under the isolation layer. He stopped Ye Feng and didn''t want to let him enter the ancient imperial Road, but he didn''t succeed.


    And this makes him and Ye Feng go to the opposite side.


    "I don''t want to..."


    He sighed again and left.


    He has done everything he can. He can''t control the future.


    Ye Fengxian felt that he was the most extreme, and finally locked the special space of the ancient emperor road.


    He stepped forward and stepped directly into the special space where the ancient emperor road was, and forced himself into the ancient emperor road.


    In an instant, he felt the order law of boundless terror pressing on him.


    This kind of order law makes him frightened, he has no assurance that can resist at all!


    Just when he wanted to withdraw from the ancient emperor''s road, the terrible law of order suddenly disappeared.


    "Welcome back!"


    The voice of the spirit of the Imperial City rings, and a golden road appears in front of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng steps on this golden road and moves forward.


    He came to the end of Jinguang Avenue, which is a special space.


    He saw the spirit of the imperial city. There are nine ways. The spirit of the nine imperial cities are all in this special space.


    "It''s growing fast!"


    "Out of our expectation!"


    The spirit of the nine imperial cities looks at Ye Feng, and there are surprises in their eyes.


    How long has Ye Feng been away from the ancient emperor''s road? Now it''s almost near Xianhuang''s border, which really surprises them.After the surprise, they are all happy and happy.


    Ye Feng grows so fast, which shows that they don''t see the wrong person, and Ye Feng can really bear the burden in their hearts!


    "What on earth was that disaster?"


    Asked Ye Fengning.


    "You come with us."


    The spirit of Jiudao imperial city left this space with Ye Feng and came to the ancient imperial road.


    Then, the spirit of Jiudao imperial city came to the lower part of the ancient imperial road with Ye Feng, and it didn''t stop until it went deeper and deeper.


    "It has something to do with it!"


    Ye Fengxin has a feeling. This is not another place. It is under the isolation layer he once came to.


    "You should be able to see the following..."


    The spirit of the imperial city said.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded as he watched the scene under the insulation.


    He was stupefied. The scene under the isolation layer was quite different from what he had seen earlier!


    In the scene he saw earlier, there were two figures standing against each other under the isolation layer. One up and one down wanted to swallow up the top, while the top was suppressed.


    But now, the two figures have been mixed together!


    It''s a very strange picture. The upper part and the lower part are obviously separated, and the face of the upper part shows a very painful expression.


    "This is the root of the disaster!"


    A voice of the spirit of the Imperial City speaks for Ye Feng to tell him the story of everything.


    The ancient imperial road is the trial road of the Yao nationality. Because of the massive attack of the Pei nationality, the Yao nationality was beaten up, and the trial road also fell from the immortal land, becoming the current ancient imperial road.


    With the Yao trial road down, there is also a Yao member!


    "Lao Yao!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, and the formation of the ancient emperor''s road was the same as what Lao Yao told him. Lao Yao didn''t cheat him.


    The spirit of the imperial city is still talking about it. I didn''t hear the name of the old Yao that Ye Feng called out.


    All the troubles are caused by this Yao member!


    The Yao nationality was destroyed and the ethnic land was destroyed. The Yao nationality member had great resentment. With the passage of time, the resentment in the Yao nationality member''s heart became stronger and stronger, and finally became completely uncontrollable!

 Chapter 2434

    "Resentment is so great that it leads to an evil body..."


    The spirit of the imperial city goes on.


    The evil body grew so fast that when the Yao member realized that the situation was not right and wanted to eliminate the evil body, he suddenly found that he was not the opponent of the evil body, and could not eradicate the evil body at all!


    In the end, the Yao people tried their best to expel the soul of the evil body from the evil body!


    And the consciousness of the Yao people disappeared completely.


    "Here''s a fight between two pure and broken bodies..."


    The spirit of the Imperial City points to the mixed figure under the isolation layer.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng understood it thoroughly.


    Lao Yao is the soul of the evil body expelled by that!


    As expected, I was lying to him!


    Lao Yao said that it was the main soul and was expelled by the evil soul, but the truth was just the opposite!


    "The evil body is powerful, the body is invincible, and eventually the body will be swallowed by the evil body If the evil body can do this, the whole world will suffer a great catastrophe! This evil body will surely wash the whole world with blood, so as to increase its strength and enter the immortal world! "


    The spiritual way of the imperial city.


    Ye Feng''s face was solemn. Lao Yao said that his original state was Immortal King, which probably didn''t deceive him.


    Although there is no soul in the pure evil body, as the body of the Immortal King, its strength must be too terrible to imagine!


    If this evil body devours the noumenon completely, if it goes out from here, its whole heaven and earth will encounter a huge catastrophe, which is a matter of no doubt!


    Even if the immortal emperors in the immortal Kingdom want to block, they can''t do it.


    "What can I do?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Enter the main body and help the main body suppress the evil body!"


    Said the spirit of the imperial city.


    Later, it is detailed for leaf wind.


    "We chose you because of your potential. You are growing very fast. We hope you can enter the main body and help the main body suppress the evil body after you reach the immortal kingdom!"


    It''s the body of the Immortal King. It can''t go in at will.


    Xiandi is the lowest standard.


    What''s more, it''s not that an Immortal Emperor can do it. It needs the best of the immortal emperors to do it.


    Ordinary immortal emperors can''t enter and help the main body.


    "I''ve been here before. At that time, the evil body didn''t devour the main body so fast. Now it''s more than half of it. Am I still in time?"


    Ye Feng asked seriously.


    It didn''t take long for him to leave the ancient emperor road. As a result, the evil body has already swallowed half of it. If he continues to develop at this speed, can he really catch up?


    Even if his talent is amazing and his growth rate is very fast, he has great doubts.


    "The most important power is in itself. It''s not that simple to swallow it completely. You still have time."


    Said the spirit of the imperial city.


    The power of the upper body is definitely stronger than that of the lower body. The evil body devours the lower body of the main body quickly, but when it comes to the upper body, it is definitely not so fast.


    As it says, there is time.


    "I see..."


    Ye Feng opens her mouth and understands everything.


    He talked with the spirits of the imperial city for a while, then said goodbye to them and went back to the ancient imperial road.


    "Look at old friends..."


    Thinking of those familiar faces in his mind, Ye Feng''s face showed a smile unconsciously.


    Many of his old friends are on the ancient emperor''s road.


    "From the first section of the ancient emperor road."


    Ye Feng laughs and comes to the first section of ancient emperor road.


    "It''s Ye Feng..."


    "My God How did he get in? Didn''t he already pass the ancient emperor road? "


    The first section of life on the ancient emperor''s road was horrified. Unexpectedly, they saw Ye Feng on the ancient emperor''s road, which completely broke their cognition!


    Beyond the immortal level, you can''t enter the ancient emperor road. How did Ye Feng come in?!


    They can''t think!


    Xianjue launches. The first section of the ancient emperor''s road is clearly controlled by Ye Feng.


    "They are all there."


    Ye Feng has a smile on his face, rain is soft, and Qu Linyin is his first friend. Now he has stepped into the realm of the great emperor one by one and entered the ancient emperor road for tempering.


    To be honest, the talents of Yurou and others are not so strong. They can step into the realm of the great emperor at this time. All these are related to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng helps Yurou and others a lot, so Yurou and other talents can step into the great empire now.


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for Yurou and others to say that they can step into the great empire now.If they want to step into the great empire, it will take a longer time. Even if they are poor, they may not be able to step into the great empire.


    "It''s all emperor ha..."


    Ye Feng takes a step and directly comes to Yurou and others. He smiles and says to Yurou and others.


    Suddenly a person appeared, which scared the rain soft song Lin Yin, but when they saw that it was Ye Feng, they all changed into cheers.


    "You bastard! All of a sudden, there is no sound. Who are you trying to scare to death? "


    Qu Linyin said hatefully that her character has not changed, nor has her name for Ye Feng changed.


    "Of course, it scared you."


    Ye Feng laughed.


    The road ahead is destined to be a constant war, and there are more disasters on his head, which makes him feel that friends are very important. Therefore, he will go back to the ancient emperor road and meet these old friends one by one.


    It''s really hard to see him again in the future. He feels something in his heart and takes this opportunity to get together with these old friends.


    Yurou has become more beautiful. Her beautiful face is full of joy. In a word, they and Yefeng haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    They talked for a long time. At last, Ye Feng said goodbye to them and went on.


    In the second, third and so on, there are his friends on the ancient emperor''s road. He talked with these friends for a long time, and finally came to the Ninth Section of the ancient emperor''s road.


    He was a little excited. Ling Xue was on the ninth ancient emperor road.


    "Big brother, don''t we have much time apart? Why are you so excited when you see me? "


    Fat man is also in the Ninth Section of ancient emperor road. He came to Ye Feng''s side in the first time and made fun of Ye Feng.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ye Feng said, is he excited to see fat man? This fat man can be cheeky!


    "I know. I will not delay you to see Ling Xue."


    Said the fat man, leaving here.


    Leaf wind steps, a million miles, came to Ling Xue.


    "Xueer..."


    Leaf wind light call, looking at the front of the United States to the extreme figure, he was excited.


    Ling Xue turned around and immediately showed a smile that was more beautiful than the blooming flowers on her face. She fell into Ye Feng''s arms.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you..."


    She said softly.

 Chapter 2435

    "Well, I''m so numb. Can you pay attention to the feelings of the people next to me?"


    Longnv and Lingxue are together. She sees Ye Feng and Lingxue embracing each other. She shivers as if she wants to shake off the goose bumps on her body.


    After that, she left. She didn''t want to be stimulated.


    Ye Feng and Ling Xue have been embracing each other for a long time, which makes them separate.


    It''s not easy to meet Ling Xue. He won''t be separated from Ling Xue so soon.


    "Let''s let it go first and walk with me."


    Ye fengrou said, leaving the ancient imperial road with Ling Xue, walking around under the stars.


    They went to many places, all of which are famous places with beautiful scenery in the starry sky. During this period, they didn''t mention anything else. They just played and talked about their own affairs.


    "How time flies..."


    Ye Feng is full of feelings. I don''t think so. It''s been more than a month.


    "Yes."


    Ling Xue''s face is full of reluctance. She knows that she and Ye Feng will be separated again.


    "For the future, we all have to work hard!"


    Ye Feng said to Ling Xue, then said goodbye to Ling Xue and joined Xiao Teng.


    "I went to Teyou. It''s such a long time since you left. It''s hard for me to wait!"


    When ye Fenggang arrived, Xiao Teng began to complain like a resentful woman.


    For more than a month, he didn''t expect that Ye Feng would go there for such a long time. It''s no wonder that he would complain.


    "Don''t play with me here! Do you think I don''t know lingran came out from the ancient emperor''s road to find you? "


    Ye Feng looks at Xiao Teng with contempt.


    He walked on the ancient emperor''s road from beginning to end, and knew that Ling ran had gone to find Xiao Teng.


    Xiao Teng, ha ha, laughed straight, but didn''t answer.


    Ling Ran is looking for him. He''s had a good time for more than a month.


    "Let''s go. We have a lot to do."


    Leaf wind looks far away, eyes deep said.


    He told Xiao Teng what the spirit of the imperial city told him, without any concealment.


    "How could Lao Yao be like this?"


    Xiao Teng said unexpectedly.


    "Before I went to GuDi Road, he asked me not to go to GuDi road. It can be seen that he was not a complete evil. He didn''t want to be the opposite of me."


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    "Maybe, but it doesn''t rule out that he has other purposes for you."


    Xiao Teng reminds me.


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "forget it, let''s go step by step."


    He and Lao Yao experienced a lot on the ancient emperor''s road. Although they had their own thoughts, he still didn''t want to go to the opposite side with Lao Yao.


    However, he can''t be the master of all this. What will happen in the future is beyond his control.


    Xiao Teng knew Ye Feng''s idea, and he didn''t talk about Lao Yao any more.


    "Where shall we go next?"


    He asked Ye Feng.


    "Go to Xianyu and continue our experience and promotion."


    Ye Feng said.


    They left the ancient imperial road and returned to the immortal kingdom.


    In the process, they changed their appearance and identity, not using the identity they used before.


    Their previous identity is too sensitive in Xianyu, which is not conducive to their actions and will bring them a lot of inconvenience.


    Xianyu is vast, and the number of dangerous situations is too many to win. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng walk among these dangerous situations to prepare for breaking through Xianhuang.


    The higher the realm is, the more difficult it is to improve. Although Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have reached the peak of the fairyland, they can break through the fairyland with only one touch of perception, but this touch is extremely difficult to get!


    They have practiced and fought in many dangerous places, but they have never been able to enter the realm of Xianhuang.


    "It''s hard..."


    Xiao Teng frowned. It has been nearly ten years since he realized that they could not get it all the time, which made him a little annoyed. He had never been so slow before.


    The key is that Mingming has come into contact with Xianhuang''s territory, but he has always been wandering outside and not allowed to enter. This kind of taste is really uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry, take your time."


    Leaf wind opening.


    In the past ten years, it''s not a short time. It''s only a little short to get in. As a result, it''s not good after such a long time. Whoever is going to be a little impatient.


    "It''s no use being in a hurry!"


    Said Xiao with a sigh.


    He knows everything, just vent. After venting, he''s all right.


    "Keep on honing."


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng continue to practice in the fairylands of Xianyu, and finally after decades, they get that feeling and can really step into the fairyland!"Go."


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng leave Xianyu quickly.


    Breaking through the realm of Xianhuang, Ye Feng is bound to have a natural calamity. If he is in Xianyu, it will bring him great trouble.


    After all, he is the only one in the world who will be plundered. When he is plundered in Xianyu, all the creatures in Xianyu will know it is him.


    Although Ye Feng is still alive, there is no need to hide it. Emperor Xian no longer pays so much attention to his six heavenly works.


    However, Ye Feng killed many creatures in Xianyu. If they knew he was there, they would surely come and kill him!


    He hasn''t reached the state of invincibility in the immortal realm, so it''s better to be cautious.


    After leaving Xianyu, they found a hidden area and began to break through to Xianhuang territory!


    Get the feeling, everything comes naturally, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are successful into the realm of the Immortal Emperor, and become the Immortal Emperor of Tongyou!


    Xiao Teng has nothing to break through to xianhuangjing, but when Ye Feng breaks through to xianhuangjing, immediately there are rolling thunder clouds appear above his head, the terrible catastrophe is coming!


    Ye Fengdu''s robberies, Xiao Teng is also in the side of carefully induced by some day robberies, used to hone their own body.


    The calamity is terrible. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are both very difficult.


    But the light in their eyes is not dimmed at all, it is still so bright and dazzling.


    In the end, they managed to survive.


    Ye Feng collected the tianleichi in the tianrob and integrated it.


    "Ye Feng?!"


    Just after Ye Feng has finished all this, there are several extremely terrifying and terrible bombardments to kill Ye Feng.


    A strong man in the immortal Kingdom passed by and found Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    They are from the emperor family, and I don''t know how many outstanding sons of the emperor family died in the hands of Ye Feng, which makes them hate Ye Feng to the bone.


    In the moment when Ye Feng was found, they launched a thorough killing, to kill Ye Feng!


    "I don''t know if you are lucky or unlucky to find us so hidden..."


    Ye Feng is fearless, squinting her eyes.

 Chapter 2436

    "Lucky or unlucky?"


    One of the immortals at the head sneered and said, "you are the only one who is unlucky!"


    Terrible attacks resounded through the sky, and they were very powerful.


    This is a line of emperor level combat power, and the realm is very high, above the purple and gold emperor realm!


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, and a group of such purple and gold Immortal Emperor''s fighting power gathered together. What are you going to do?


    As for the terrible power that came to him, he was not afraid at all.


    Jokes.


    He can fight against Zijin Xianhuang before he steps into Xianhuang''s territory. Now he can fight against Zijin Xianhuang!


    His double fists made a sensation. There was a terrible beam of light. The shadow of the emperor appeared behind him. At this moment, he was just like the emperor coming down to earth. He was so powerful and terrible!


    Xiao Teng is the same. His Qi and blood are so strong that he is breathtaking. His whole body is burning with fire. The power of different fire is frightening. The void is burning out one black hole after another!


    The king of purple and gold is too scared to speak.


    Why are Ye Feng and Xiao Teng so fierce?!


    It''s just become the emperor!


    However, they have made a further step in the realm of the Immortal Emperor and become the purple and gold Immortal Emperor!


    In this way, under normal circumstances, any one of them can absolutely annihilate Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, and they can''t fight back!


    But what happened?


    The result is that they can''t do anything about Ye Feng and Xiao Teng at all!


    "A group of low-level purple and gold immortals dare to fight with us?"


    Ye Feng''s face is indifferent. When he and Xiao Teng were in the fairyland, they joined hands to kill Kang Xu. Now they have entered the fairyland, and their strength is stronger. Although there are many fairyland creatures in front of them, they are all in the initial stage, which is not a threat to them!


    Poop poop!


    It didn''t take a long time to fight. Those purple and gold immortals vomited blood and were seriously injured. Their own combat power was greatly reduced!


    Their faces are dead white. If their hearts are not as good as they are, they will be. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are really abnormal. They are not rivals of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng at all!


    This makes their penitent intestines green. If they had known this, they would not have provoked Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    But it''s too late to say anything now!


    They have been fighting with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng will not let them go!


    "Ah ah!"


    They roar, full of crazy burst up strength, to carry out a desperate fight!


    Unfortunately, the gap is too big. They are not rivals of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng at all. They are not rivals of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in terms of their explosive power. At last, they are completely suppressed by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Xiao Teng''s hands were burning with horrible fire. He wanted to burn all these creatures, but he was stopped by Ye Feng.


    "I want to know something first."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and the powerful soul force unfolds to explore the souls of these immortals.


    His soul power is too strong, so he easily finished soul exploration for these immortals.


    It didn''t take long for him to finish his soul exploration and shoot all the immortals.


    "Heaven palace feast is about to begin..."


    He squinted.


    There is a reason why these purple and gold immortals get together.


    All because of the heavenly palace feast he said!


    "Feast What is this? " Xiao Teng asked.


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and tells us all about the feast in the heavenly palace.


    Tiangong, one of the most ancient and powerful forces in Xianyu, is only stronger than the emperor!


    Every ten thousand years, the heavenly palace will hold a feast to invite the creatures from all forces in the celestial realm.


    All the forces in Xianyu are full of expectation for the feast!


    All because this feast is very not simple, which has great chance and creation!


    "Tianmingshu blooms and bears fruit once every ten thousand years. All the influential creatures who go to the feast are going to the tianmingshu for that day!"


    Tianming tree, reflecting the root of the source of life, produces fruits that can be enhanced according to the situation of the eater. It can be called the most precious tree!


    No one knows the origin of Tianming tree, including the people in Tiangong. Tianming tree was accidentally obtained by the founder of Tiangong!


    "Strengthening is not just about strength!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and went on.


    Some people have obtained the supreme treasure on the Tianming tree, some people have obtained the supreme skill on the Tianming tree, some people have found their own flaws on the Tianming tree, and have been modified!


    In general, the tree of destiny is very detached. The fruits of destiny are different from each other, and the effect is extremely powerful. It has never let people down.Even the immortal can benefit from the Tianming tree, but the Tianming fruit that can benefit the immortal is not so easy to appear, it will take hundreds of thousands of years, even hundreds of years to be born!


    The upper limit of wannianyihuaguotianmingguo is the super emperor, and the stronger one needs a longer time limit. Wanniantianmingguo has no effect on it.


    "People in the heavenly palace are willing to share such a powerful destiny fruit if they don''t put it away?"


    Xiao Teng said with some disbelief.


    "They want to put it away, but they can''t. The destiny fruit can only exist for a short time, and it will disappear completely after time, so even if they want to receive it, they can''t do it. "


    Ye Feng opened his mouth, and then said, "besides, the fruit of destiny is not for free. Everyone who gets the fruit of destiny needs to pour strength into the tree to grow it."


    "It''s all about reciprocity."


    When Xiao Teng heard this, he understood it thoroughly. No wonder the heavenly palace will share the fruit of destiny.


    "Well, shall we go?"


    He asked Ye Feng.


    "Go, why not!"


    Ye Feng said with a grin.


    Although there are many Tiancai and Dibao in his body, the effect of those Tiancai and Dibao is really too powerful, and the product level is too high. It can only be taken in the realm above the Xiandi realm if you can''t move. This is almost useless for him at present.


    Tianmingguo is so powerful and suitable for his use at this stage. He naturally wants to find a way to get it and use it to enhance his own strength.


    "Identity is a problem. We have to find a solution."


    Said Xiao Teng.


    No one knows them and they have no background. If they go to the Tiangong feast like this, there will be many troubles.


    If they don''t pay attention to the fate fruit and just attend the feast, there won''t be too much trouble.


    But if they want to get the destiny fruit, they will definitely have big trouble in this status of loose cultivation.


    After all, the destiny fruit can''t be obtained casually. If the two loose cultivators fight for it, there will be trouble!

 Chapter 2437

    "The new identity is definitely not good. We need to ''borrow'' someone else''s identity!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    The heavenly palace feast will be attended by all the creatures in the immortal region. The number of heavenly fruits is limited. It is impossible to say that everyone can get them.


    It''s an unknown identity in sanxiu. It''s definitely not good to fight for the destiny fruit.


    They need an identity that someone knows!


    "Yes."


    Xiao Teng''s eyes also brightened, borrowing other people''s "familiar" identity, which is feasible.


    "I''ve got the target in mind."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He learned a lot about these immortal emperors'' soul searching. Tianjiao creatures in all realms of Xianyu will go to Tiangong for a feast. They only need to kill two Tianjiao in Tongyou Xianhuang realm.


    Tianjiao also came to participate in these Xianhuang groups, as well as the nature of Tongyou Xianhuang. In his mind, his goal was Tongyou Xianhuang in these Xianhuang groups.


    As for the whereabouts of Tianjiao in Tongyou Xianhuang''s territory, these Xianhuang are very clear, which saves Ye Feng and Xiao Teng a lot of trouble. They can directly kill these Tongyou Xianhuang.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng go to kill Tianjiao in Tongyou immortal kingdom.


    Soon, they arrived at a place in Xianyu, where Tianjiao, the Immortal Emperor of Tongyou, passed by.


    A few days later, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng came to their goal!


    It was a young man with long hair and silver hair, with a cold face, and a strong radiance bursting out.


    He was on his way like a plow in the sky, flying through the sky with great momentum.


    Bang!


    However, when he went to a certain area, he had an extremely powerful force in the middle of invisibility. He hit his eyes straight to Venus and almost fell to the ground directly from the air.


    "Who?!"


    He roared, his long silver hair danced wildly, the light beam out of his eyes was terrible and frightening, and he had a monstrous killing intention to burst out.


    This is obviously an ambush! He can''t stand it in his heart. How dare someone ambush him!


    He comes from a powerful emperor family, and he is the best in Tongyou immortal kingdom. He has a very strong reputation in the immortal kingdom of Nuo!


    How can he bear the ambush he has encountered here!


    "The one who wants your life!"


    Ye Feng sneers and directly kills the young man with silver hair.


    "Do you know who I am? How dare you ambush me! "


    The young man with silver hair glared at Ye Feng, directly carrying the power of incomparable terror, and went to meet Ye Feng.


    "Rong Jing, you are the one who killed!"


    The whole body of the leaf wind bursts out the treasure brightness, and the numbers are all together. They collide with the young people with silver hair, that is to say, Rong Jing.


    Not far away, Xiao Teng just looked at it quietly and didn''t make a move.


    They have already discussed. If there are many people, they will fight together. If there are few people, they will fight alone.


    This time it''s Ye Feng. If there are few people next time, it''s him.


    The people they want to deal with are the outstanding top people in the realm of Tongyou Immortal Emperor. Their strength is even more powerful and terrible than some purple and gold immortal emperors, which is a great threat to them at present.


    Fighting with such creatures will surely bring them a lot.


    That''s why they have a single player plan.


    In addition, they also want to "borrow" their identity, fight more with them, and better integrate into this identity.


    "If you know who I am, do it! Are you tired of living? "


    Rong Jing''s eyes are cold and murderous.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion continued to ring, and Ye Feng and Rong Jing collided violently.


    It has to be said that Rong Jing is really strong, even stronger than those purple golden immortals Ye Feng and Xiao Teng met earlier!


    Ye Feng collides with Rong Jing, but they don''t get much advantage.


    "Who are you?!"


    At first, Rong Jing was full of disdain for the leaf wind.


    He knows all the powerful people in the territory of Tongyou Immortal Emperor, but he doesn''t know Ye Feng, the Immortal Emperor of Tongyou. He regards Ye Feng as a nobody, and he can suppress the small roles killed by lifting his hand.


    But when he collided with Ye Feng, his contempt for Ye Feng disappeared completely.


    Ye Feng is not a small role in his mind. His strength is very strong. Compared with him, he is only strong but not weak!


    "The one who killed you!"


    Ye Feng is still the answer.


    When he and Xiao Teng entered the immortal Kingdom, they changed their appearance. It''s normal that they don''t know him.


    The fierce collision and explosion sound resounded again, and the leaf wind number method was launched together to climb to the strongest position and fight with Rongjing!Rong Jing''s face was heavy, his hands were fast stamping, and there was no amount of terrible waves rippling out. There was a rune in front of his chest!


    "Nine heaven talismans, talismans over everything!"


    He drinks a lot. He compiles the talisman on his chest and kills it towards Ye Feng!


    It is like a storm center, surrounded by a terrible burst of power. There is a word of war engraved on it. The war spirit soars to the sky, which is extremely frightening and terrible!


    Ye Feng''s power bursts out and blows out the great skill to resist, but it can''t. when the great skill he blows out collides with the talisman, it immediately collapses and breaks down. Finally, the power strikes Ye Feng''s side.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng flies backward, the Qi and blood in his body tumbles violently, and he can''t help but want to spit blood, but he finally presses it down.


    There are some monsters in the immortal kingdom. The scenery in front of us is definitely the last one!


    Although Ye Feng didn''t use shennongding and other things, his own strength is absolutely powerful and terrible. It''s really not easy for Rong Jing to hurt him.


    "I''m a little competent. No wonder I dare to ambush! But All your plans will come to nothing! "


    Rong Jing''s eyes are cold, and there is a gleam in the depth.


    Nine days battle Fu hit, unexpectedly did not suppress Ye Feng, which was unexpected to him.


    This can be regarded as his strongest means. He played the nine day battle talisman. He couldn''t even bear the purple and gold Immortal Emperor. Ye Feng, one of the immortal emperors, was only beaten to go backward and didn''t spit out his blood. This really surprised him.


    "It''s too early!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and there is a startling light beam in his eyes.


    He shifted his strength and rushed forward again.


    The field of power qualitative change is unfolded in the dark, and the power he blows out has been multiplied!


    "Not early!"


    Allow Jing to hum coldly. I have words in my mouth. The light of the nine day war talisman becomes more vigorous and stronger!


    One of the words of war is even more terrifying. The rules are interwoven, and the terrifying power is sweeping the world!

 Chapter 2438

    The battle is breathtaking and the terrible fluctuation is becoming more and more terrible. Fortunately, Ye Feng has arranged the mountain and river skills in advance here to completely isolate the place. Otherwise, such a fight like them will surely attract a lot of immortal creatures!


    Xiao Teng''s heart is itchy and tolerant. This is a rare opponent!


    "I hope our goal is still single!"


    Xiao tengman said in anticipation.


    Nine days battle Fu''s prestige is more and more terrifying, and Ye Feng''s war spirit is suppressed by it!


    It''s terrible!


    The stronger the sense of war is, the stronger the force it can exert. Now the sense of war is suppressed, and the force Ye Feng can exert is also affected.


    Boom!


    Terrible law appears, suppress leaf wind, a large number of cracks appear on leaf wind body, and its body almost explodes like this!


    This law is so terrible that it can cause such damage to Ye Feng. If we change it into other creatures, they will not be able to resist it, and their bodies will be directly crushed to pieces!


    You know, Ye Feng lives in the holy body and has always been majoring in the body. His body is stronger than some of the top Immortal Emperor''s utensils!


    As a result, Ye Feng almost disintegrates and collapses, so you can fully imagine how horrible and frightening this law is!


    "What the hell is this?!"


    Rong Jing scolds and looks extremely strange.


    Zijinxian emperor can''t resist, and will be directly crushed and exploded by the rule of jiutianzhanfu. As a result, Ye Feng resists, but his body doesn''t explode. The physical strength of Ye Feng is unimaginable!


    With the operation of the Heavenly Emperor''s Scripture, the cracks on Ye Feng''s body disappear rapidly, and the whole body recovers to be crystal clear. Every inch of the skin is sending out treasure.


    With a roar, Ye Feng rushes up again, sacrificing the great skill of terror layer upon layer, and continues to kill.


    Rong Jing''s heart sank. Up to now, he has no idea about Ye Feng''s identity.


    At first, he wanted to recognize Ye Feng''s identity by the techniques that Ye Feng blew out. As a result, Ye Feng blew out the techniques that he didn''t know at all. He didn''t know the root and details of them at all.


    Inexplicably jump out of such an unknown person to ambush him, and there is a person next to him who has not yet made a move, which makes his heart have a lot of unease.


    "Kill!"


    His eyes were cold, and the power of the nine heaven warlocks was all-round, cutting towards Ye Feng.


    After the power of the nine day war rune is fully urged, it is really unimaginable!


    A piece of fuzui is like a heaven knife. It can cut everything. It''s not like fuzui at all!


    Ye Feng''s sensationalism method opens the field of power and qualitative change in an all-round way.


    At the same time, he also opened all the treasures of human body opened in his body, and absorbed all the power in it!


    The terrible waves of power broke out, and his war power soared. The war spirit originally brought to him by the nine day talisman was suppressed, and now it was completely broken by him!


    "I am invincible!"


    He drinks heavily, invincible power is surging, and the strongest force is constantly coming out. It''s terrible and frightening to the extreme!


    Boom!


    He collided with the nine sky talisman. In a flash, there was a very bright light, just like the nine sky God day exploded!


    In addition, there are unimaginable aftershocks rippling, earth shaking, just like two meteorites collide.


    "How could it be?!"


    Rong Jing yells, unbelievable.


    In this collision, his ninetieth talisman was actually destroyed by Ye Feng!


    His face was dead, and his anger was burning fiercely.


    It''s not easy to cultivate the nine heaven warlocks. He didn''t know how much time and effort he spent to cultivate the nine heaven warlocks, and he has also cultivated the nine heaven warlocks to such a powerful level.


    However, it is such a hard-earned, powerful nine day talisman, so destroyed in his eyes, how can he not be angry?!


    He was really furious, and there was anger and killing in his heart!


    "You''re dead!"


    He gnashed his teeth and said, his eyes fixed on Ye Feng, he must kill Ye Feng to revenge!


    "Great abyss skill!"


    He drank a lot and played the immortal skill to control the leaf wind!


    Rong clan, this is the emperor clan. The Immortal Emperor in his clan is the Immortal Emperor of abyss!


    The Immortal Emperor of abyss has a skill of Immortal Emperor, which is a special abyss space, in which are buried the enemies that the Immortal Emperor of abyss once killed!


    Rongjing is the best one in the realm of Tongyou Immortal Emperor of rongzu. Naturally, he also has this great abyssal skill. Moreover, he has a very high attainments in the great abyssal skill. He can summon terrible corpses from the great abyssal skill!


    The great abyss skill is played out. In an instant, the whole area becomes very dark.At the same time, there is a huge black hole, which flows with the power of heart throb!


    "Die for me!"


    With ferocious roar and power operation, a corpse is summoned from the abyss space!


    It''s a spider corpse with carrion hanging on it. Every bone exposed has a horrible luster bursting out.


    In addition, there is an extremely powerful threat bursting out!


    "The body of the Immortal King!"


    Ye Feng''s face is dignified, and it''s really not easy to contain the scenery. In the realm of the Immortal Emperor, you can even summon the body of the extraordinary Immortal Emperor!


    The rule of the supernatural emperor burst out, the boundless evil spirit surged, and the spider corpse launched a terrible attack on Ye Feng.


    Although this spider corpse has no consciousness and is only a corpse, it is after all the corpse of the extraordinary Immortal Emperor. With only fighting instinct, it is enough to be terrifying and frightening!


    Ye Feng''s double fists caused a sensation. When they collided with the immortal spider corpse, their double fists were shocked!


    The legs of the corpse spider of the supernatural immortal are twitching, and the supernatural immortal''s law is surging, just like a sharp blade without cutting anything. Ye Feng''s body soon has a lot of scars and blood.


    The most terrible thing is that the power of this extraordinary spider''s body is extremely strange and terrible. Ye Feng''s operation of the Tiandi Scripture to repair the wounds also failed. He did not cure the wounds he suffered.


    "The light of the sword!"


    Ye Feng drinks and sacrifices the sword light of heaven. He holds the sword light of heaven and fights with the spider corpse!


    The corpse of the immortal spider is so terrible that he has to use all kinds of means to identify himself with Ye Feng.


    If he doesn''t use all kinds of means of his Ye Feng identity, he will surely die under the attack of the immortal spider corpse!


    "Are you Ye Feng?!"


    Rong Jing''s pupil shrank sharply. He recognized the sword light of heaven. He also recognized the identity of Ye Feng by the sword light of heaven!


    The long dead leaf wind unexpectedly appears here!


    This is something he didn''t think of at all!

 Chapter 2439

    "I said it was you who came out of nowhere!"


    Rong Jing stares at Ye Feng dead. After recognizing Ye Feng''s identity, all doubts in his heart disappear.


    He comes from the emperor family. The emperor family has been constantly fighting against Ye Feng. It can be said that their emperor family knows more about Ye Feng than anyone else!


    Ye Feng is famous for his perversity against the sky. It''s not surprising that he can fight with him to this extent!


    After confirming Ye Feng''s identity, he also immediately determined Xiao Teng''s identity!


    This made him feel heavy. It was Ye Feng and Xiao Teng who came to ambush him. He had no idea whether Ye Feng and Xiao Teng could be killed!


    At this moment, he is also constantly in the heart of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s abnormal.


    How long has it been since Ye Feng and Xiao Teng stepped into the realm of Xianhuang? Such a terrible speed is just appalling! He had never heard before that someone could step into the realm of the Immortal Emperor so quickly!


    "Kill!"


    He became more serious, and all the power in his body was turned around. The immortal spider corpse had the dark light of a terrible person, and the evil spirit was more powerful to kill Ye Feng.


    It''s terrible!


    Ye Feng holds the sword light of the heaven and fights with the spider corpse of the supernatural emperor. He has not even hurt the spider corpse. The bones of the spider corpse are like the hardest things in the world. The sword light of the heaven is waved and chopped on it, leaving no trace of the sword.


    "The supernatural Immortal Emperor, this is a kind of supreme state. His body and bones have reached an extraordinary level, which can''t be dealt with by a supernatural Immortal Emperor like you!" Rong Jing opens his mouth.


    "Shennongding!"


    Leaf wind light drink, Shennong Ding appear, around the immortal fog surging, there is inexplicable strong law burst out.


    He held the Shennong tripod and smashed it. The spider body was splashed with sparks, but he didn''t explode it. It was really hard to a terrible degree!


    "In vain, die!"


    Allow Jing to drink coldly. He had no reserve, but gradually changed his reserve.


    He thought he looked too high at Ye Feng and looked down on himself.


    Where can Ye Feng fight against the appearance of the immortal king spider?


    He''s a little scared. He scares himself.


    This time, Ye Feng, including Xiao Teng, will be killed by him. He will be killed by the immortal spider!


    The black fog appeared, winding around the spider corpse, and the body shape of the spider corpse began to grow, and soon became as huge as a mountain.


    Its spider corpse legs are twinkling with cold awns, like the death sickle that reaps the lives of all creatures in the world, and constantly cuts to the side of the leaf wind.


    "Dark things can only exist in the dark world. When they come to the light world, they must be eliminated!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and the spider corpse becomes more powerful and terrifying, but he is fearless. He fights out Tianlei lake!


    Boom!


    When the Tianlei pool was out, there was a rolling sound of thunder in an instant. Thunder clouds covered the whole space. The thick Tianlei was like rain, and it was pounding towards the spider corpse intensively!


    Rong Jing''s face changed immediately.


    Tianlei has just arrived in the sun. He has great restraint on this kind of dark corpse. Even if it''s a super powerful immortal corpse, it can''t carry down Tianlei''s smash!


    Sure enough, after the rolling thunder smashed down, there was a thick black smoke on the body of the spider, and many parts of the body were smashed!


    "Damn it!"


    Rong Jing scolds him. His strongest means have been disintegrated like this. How can he deal with Ye Feng?!


    His figure flickers, his speed exceeds the limit, he wants to escape from here, and he doesn''t want to fight with Ye Feng again.


    However, he can''t do it at all. He can''t escape completely from here!


    The power of heaven and earth borrowed from mountain and river art is not used by Ye Feng himself, but is fully used for blocking.


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible for Rong Jing to rush out.


    The thunderclap is more and more fierce, like a waterfall. Soon, the spider body is completely buried by the thunderclap, and then destroyed.


    The Tianlei pool, which is a combination of the emperor''s plunder, is in the realm of the emperor. Even if the spider corpse is an extraordinary immortal corpse, it can''t bear it!


    It''s too much restraint!


    "It''s your turn next."


    Ye Feng steps forward and directly shoots at Rong Jing.


    When the spider corpse was killed, Rongjing himself was greatly influenced. There was blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth, and he dyed all his clothes red.


    In this case, Ye Feng comes with a terrible and terrifying attack, which is undoubtedly fatal and poses a great threat to him.


    "Kill!"


    His eyes were red, and he fought with Ye Feng fiercely.


    He was completely trapped here. He had no way back. He could only fight until the end."Random empty skill!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot. Different spaces appear on one side and on the other. There is no amount of terrible power of different spaces bursting out and bombarding Rong Jing.


    Rong Jing has been spitting blood and hurt even more. He can''t resist this kind of power of different space.


    Ye Feng claps it with one hand. It''s cold to the bone. Nine days of ice sealing is hit by Ye Feng. Suddenly, it becomes a world of ice and snow, and the scenery is completely frozen!


    Rong Jing tries to resist. He wants to break the ice, but not at all!


    His injury is too serious, which has already seriously affected his own combat power. If he is still at the peak, he can definitely break this frozen state.


    But with the strength he has now, it is impossible for him to break the ice.


    Ye Feng pointed out and directly pointed at the forehead of Rong Jing to search for soul.


    If he wants to "borrow" Rongjing''s identity, he must have a thorough understanding of Rongjing.


    After all, Rongjing is not an ordinary person. He has a great reputation in Xianyu. If he doesn''t have enough knowledge of Rongjing, he is likely to have problems.


    It didn''t take long for him to complete the thorough soul searching and understand everything about Rongjing.


    Later, he thought a move, was completely frozen on the scene on the full blast, even its soul is the same, died here on the spot!


    "Go, find the next target!"


    After solving the problem, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng move on. They go to another place where Tianjiao of Rong nationality will pass by and ambush.


    "Don''t be too many, single, I want to play well!"


    Xiao tengman said in anticipation.


    Some time later, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Ha ha!"


    He laughs and is very happy. His expectation is effective. The Tianjiao of Rong nationality is just a single one.


    This is a Tianjiao who is as famous as Rongjing. Its strength is very terrible and powerful. It is also famous in Xianyu.


    "Come on!"


    Xiao Teng gives a long roar and directly blows to Tianjiao, the Rong nationality!

 Chapter 2440

    Xiao Teng''s face was full of excitement, just as the hungry ghost in the color rushed to see the gorgeous beauty.


    This scared the Tianjiao of Rong clan. What the hell?!


    His figure flickered, quickly avoiding Xiao Teng''s killing and keeping a safe distance from Xiao Teng.


    "Pervert?!"


    He stared up and down at Xiao Teng, and his eyes were extremely strange. He said, "Damn it, I have made up my mind? You disgusting man! "


    After hearing these words, Xiao Teng immediately jumped with blue tendons on his angry forehead and said, "I''ll go to your special place, and you''ll like men only when you''re special!"


    His sexual orientation is normal, like a fart man!


    With a loud roar, he rushed up directly. There was a terrible order rule interwoven in his fists. He killed the Tianjiao of rongzu.


    "Dying!"


    The pride of the Rong clan is not lax and his eyes are cold. He raises his hands and there is a terrible wave of energy. It''s just like lifting a thousand waves. It''s terrible to beat towards Xiao Teng.


    Among them, there is also a very fierce burst of light and mist. A kind of supreme and terrible order law spreads rapidly and collides with Xiao Teng fiercely!


    Boom!


    In a flash, there was an extremely terrible wave of fighting. The sky and the earth changed color, the void collapsed, and the surrounding things were all destroyed irreparably in the first time.


    Shua!


    The powerful force movement, the mountain and river skill which had been arranged here for a long time, stopped the terrible fighting wave from impacting outwards.


    The fighting is very fierce. It''s only a few minutes since we let Buhuan and xiaoteng come to us. We''ve already dealt with each other more than a hundred moves!


    Can''t be lax eyes squint up, who is this person? The realm of cultivation is in the realm of Tongyou Immortal Emperor. I can even collide with him to this extent!


    He is the Tianjiao of rongzu, a famous strong man in the territory of Tongyou Xianhuang. The people who can fight with him in the territory of Tongyou Xianhuang are absolutely rare!


    He was surprised to find a stranger who could fight against him.


    However, he was not afraid of the surprise.


    So far in the battle, he has not used all his strength!


    "Whoever you are, if you dare to fight me, you will surely pay for the bleeding!"


    Let not lax eyes cold, eyes son has the starry sky to explode, all things exterminate, kill the meaning to sweep the sky!


    His whole body has the most terrible fairy light shooting, just like the most terrible fierce beast in the world waking up, he launched a killing method, and his momentum soared to an unimaginable state of terror, which is extremely frightening!


    The boundless energy rushed to the sky. Even the power of mountain and river magic was affected. The whole shrouded light became dim. This energy would break the blockade of mountain and river magic!


    Shua!


    At the critical moment, Ye Feng hit shennongding, and a stream of inexplicable and supreme power flowed, blocking the power to be let out, and stabilizing the mountain and river skills.


    "Lao Xiao, you are lucky. This man is stronger than the one I killed!"


    Leaf wind opening.


    It''s not to be underestimated that it can affect the great skill of mountains and rivers and the combat power of being unable to tolerate!


    In the past, Xiao Teng would always say something back, but at this time, Xiao Teng didn''t speak a word, and the pressure brought by his lack of tolerance was too great!


    Boom!


    The fire reflects the sky, and the temperature of this place rises rapidly, just like being in an alchemy furnace and being melted by a terrible high temperature fire!


    Xiao Teng uses a strange fire!


    "Ding Different fire! "


    When he looked at Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, he said, "are you Ye Feng and Xiao Teng?"


    Ding and Yihuo, which belong to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s iconic and exclusive things, can''t be owned by others. The identity of the two people in front of you can be determined, and Ye Feng and Xiao Teng will undoubtedly!


    What are you doing?


    After pretending to die, enter the immortal Kingdom and come here to ambush him. What do Ye Feng and Xiao Teng want to do?!


    He was in a heavy mood, and more and more bad feelings appeared.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are two perversions that transcend ordinary people and cannot be inferred by common sense.


    Such two people come to ambush him, they must have a very good grasp, otherwise, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng absolutely dare not do this!


    In particular, Xiao Teng has always been the one who put out his hand. The more abnormal Ye Feng has not yet put out his hand!


    His heart is cold. I''m afraid he''s in a bad mood this time!


    "Kill!"


    The long hair dances disorderly, the immortal light is excited, and the impatient eyes are cold to the extreme.


    He was ready to die, but he would never die in vain! He will kill one of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng before he dies, or kill all of them, and die here together!


    "The trump of heaven!"


    Wisps of fairy haze burst out, more than ten million wisps, the terrible fairy King breath crisscross the sky, breaking the void with utmost strength!


    The blockade of mountain and river skill is affected again. The leaf wind moves its power, and finally stabilizes the mountain and river skill again.There are rules interwoven in his black eyes, breaking the false emperor''s eyes and scanning the Tongtian mace that can''t be ignored!


    Is this Xianhuang ware?


    How to burst out of the power feeling more terrible than the immortal!


    "It''s a kind of immortal Huang ware made of extreme materials, which can grow!"


    Ye Feng''s face is heavy. Under the sweeping eyes of the evil emperor, he clearly sees through the essence of Tongtian mace!


    This Tongtian mace is really terrible and terrifying. Its materials are not simple. Although it''s only the immortal''s weapon now, it can also be improved with the improvement of tolerance!


    "At least it can also be an immortal! If you don''t allow it to go further, the mace can go further. It''s not the end of it! "


    Ye Feng said one by one that the mace was actually against the sky. It was beyond his expectation that he could master such a Dao soldier.


    "My grandfather is the leader of Rong clan, and I am one of the late heirs most loved by the great emperor of abyss!"


    Let not Huan voice cold, said: "you want to kill me, you must pay a heavy price! And even if you succeed, you will never live. I will never let you go! "


    The Tongtian mace is powerful and terrifying, but there is no full assurance that it can kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Let alone Xiao Teng. He knows Ye Feng well. Ye Feng is not so easy to deal with!


    When Ye Feng was still in the state of the great emperor, he would kill Ye Feng. As a result, Ye Feng is still alive and well.


    This kind of Ye Feng will not do such a stupid thing as sending him to death. Dare to kill him here, Ye Feng must be ready for a series of preparations!


    In fact, he thought more.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng didn''t do much preparation. They just arranged to block the mountains and rivers. Their goal is not to be lax, but to allow another Tianjiao of the family!


    Rong Buhuan just happened. After passing here, he was ambushed by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    If you know that it''s not easy to let go, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng will make more preparations. They may even say that they will let go of it.


    Ye Feng, who has searched the soul of emperor Rong, knows the identity and strength of Rong Buhuan, which is not so easy to solve!

 Chapter 2441

    Ye Feng didn''t pay much attention to rongbuhuan in the early days. Now when he says his identity, he immediately thinks of who rongbuhuan is.


    "Lao Xiao, this is really a big head, or should I do the same?"


    He asked Xiao Teng.


    "Wait a minute, we can''t do it together!"


    Xiao Teng didn''t say too much.


    He is not the kind of person who wants face to death.


    Boom!


    The all sky mace is powerful. It stirs up a wave of terrifying energy. The void explodes one after another. The whole field is shrouded in appalling waves!


    Xiao Teng''s whole body burst into flames. Immortal burning will be sacrificed in the first time. He will rush forward to kill the past and collide with Tongtian mace fiercely and fearfully.


    Ye Feng''s face is heavy, and he pays close attention to the war situation of Xiao Teng. If there is an accident, he will definitely make it in the first time!


    This is a very powerful opponent. We should never be careless. Otherwise, he and Xiao Teng may have accidents.


    The terrible collision happened, the roar of the avenue, the earth turned upside down, the whole world seems to be going to the end!


    He controls the Tongtian mace. A series of killing methods are used to kill Xiao Teng.


    "Great abyss skill!"


    He gave a loud drink and sacrificed the great abyss.


    Xiao Teng is very powerful. It''s hard for him to take Xiao Teng down with the Tongtian mace alone, so he sacrificed the great abyss skill!


    The longer time dragged on, the greater his consumption will be. His enemy is not only Xiao Teng, but Ye Feng is still staring at him!


    Under such circumstances, he must solve Xiao Teng as soon as possible and avoid excessive consumption. Only in this way can he survive!


    The boundless darkness comes, a huge black hole appears here, in which the order and law are in disorder, and there are extremely terrible forces flowing in it!


    The glitter of the golden awn lights up the boundless darkness, and a giant corpse with the whole body of gold comes out of the black hole.


    This whole body of gold bone is as high as a mountain. Its bone is like gold casting. It is full of sanctity without the appearance of death!


    "King Kong!"


    Ye Feng''s face slightly changed.


    It''s said that Rong Buhuan can summon the body of King Kong through the great abyss skill. It''s unexpected. Rong Buhuan can really summon the body of King Kong!


    King Kong, this is a well-known strong man, whose talent is very high. It''s a rare and peerless Tianjiao in the family of King Kong. It''s hopeful to achieve the position of Immortal Emperor and integrate heaven''s way!


    At the beginning, he had some grudges with the abyssal emperor, fought with the abyssal emperor, and nearly killed the abyssal emperor at that time, which is really terrible!


    At that time, the emperor of abyss did not achieve the position of Immortal Emperor. At that time, King Kong and the emperor of abyss were in the realm of extraordinary Immortal Emperor!


    The body of King Kong!


    This is much more powerful than the spider corpse summoned by Rong Jing!


    The immortal light burst out in his hand, and the light of the sword appeared directly in his hand. A series of terrible swords shot fiercely, and he was ready to help Xiao Teng.


    But in the end, he didn''t do it.


    "Just a second."


    He didn''t relax. He was still holding the light of the sword.


    He felt that Xiao Teng could go on fighting.


    King Kong''s body steps, and the whole space is shaking violently. Its golden bone finger stretches out, which contains extremely strong order rules. It ignores the space, ignores the distance, and directly grabs Xiao Teng.


    Xiao Teng can''t escape. He''s locked in by death. He won''t escape anywhere.


    Bang, he was caught, King Kong''s speed is too fast.


    "It''s worthy of being King Kong who can almost kill the abyss emperor!"


    Ye Feng''s face was extremely solemn.


    Xiao Teng''s whole body is burning with fire. The King Kong ignores the fire and grabs Xiao Teng. His hand bones are not affected by the fire and are not burned away. The King Kong is really terrible!


    Clang!


    The Tongtian mace is shining. The terrible wave shakes the sky. It cuts horizontally. It needs to cut Xiao Teng''s head directly.


    Ye Feng''s figure is moving. He''s going to move!


    But at this time, Xiao Teng had a terrible fire. He used the method of different fire superposition to fuse all the different fires he had together!


    "Ah ah!"


    Xiao Teng roars, dark long hair dances, his whole body is red, and the flame goes straight to the sky!


    All the bones of King Kong''s hands have been melted, and even the fire is still spreading upward. The skeleton of King Kong''s whole body should be burned and melted.


    Although it''s just a corpse without consciousness, its fighting instinct is still there.


    King Kong''s whole body glows, and there are appalling waves coming out. This is the way it used to be. It''s engraved in its bones. Now it''s inspired by its fighting instinct!The fire is put out. It grows again and smashes at Xiao Teng!


    At this time, Tongtian mace also killed, carrying the awesome power, cutting Xiao Teng horizontally!


    Xiao Teng suffered from the enemy from both sides of his stomach and back. The situation became more and more bad. His body was shaking unsteadily, and he kept spitting blood out of his mouth. There were all kinds of shocking wounds and blood running all over his body.


    "Kill!"


    Let not Huan eyes cold, do not give Xiao Teng any breathing opportunities, to take advantage of the situation to kill Xiao Teng.


    The murderous spirit spread. King Kong''s body and Tongtian mace had more terrible power. Xiao Teng suffered more injuries.


    The fire around Xiao Teng''s whole body became dim, and his breath was very weak.


    Ye Feng steps, moves step by step, directly to Xiao Teng''s side, and stops the body of King Kong and the bombardment of Tongtian mace for Xiao Teng.


    Rong Buhuan is not an ordinary person. He belongs to the peerless Tianjiao. He is no worse than Xiao Teng.


    After all, he and Xiao Teng have just stepped into the realm of the Immortal Emperor, while Rong Buhuan has already stepped into the realm of the Immortal Emperor, which has a deep foundation.


    In addition, some of the Tongtian maces are extremely amazing and terrible.


    There is also a great abyssal skill mastered by Rong Buhuan. He can even summon the body of King Kong!


    In such a situation, it is not a simple thing for Xiao Teng to want to fight alone and be too impatient.


    Even if he is fighting alone, it is impossible to say that he can overcome intolerance with full assurance.


    The higher the realm is, the greater the gap will be. It''s no problem for him to fight across the ranks and defeat ordinary creatures. But it''s not so simple and easy for him to be the same as other monsters!


    When there are so many gaps between realms, it''s not easy for Xiao Teng to fight to this step. If he were another Immortal Emperor, he would be killed by Rong Buhuan in an instant!

 Chapter 2442

    When Ye Feng attacked, his face became more solemn.


    Compared with Xiao Teng, Ye Feng needs to be more abnormal. His fear of Ye Feng is better than that of Xiao Teng!


    He has always suspected that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have terrible and horrible base card means in their hands. Now Xiao Teng is seriously injured or even nearly killed by him. He suspects that Ye Feng has such terrible and horrible base card means in their hands!


    For this, he was more afraid of Ye Feng.


    "Kill!"


    His eyes are cold and murderous. King Kong''s corpse and Tongtian mace have even more terrifying energy fluctuations, which burst out, killing xiangyefeng and xiaoteng.


    This place is completely blocked. He has no choice but to fight back. Only in this way can he fight to death!


    Xiao Teng''s face was pale, his Qi and blood were rolling fiercely, his body was full of scars, and his blood was stagnant.


    But he didn''t want to quit. The flame on his body rose several feet higher, and the weak breath soared. His different fire overlapped and he killed!


    Ye Feng, holding the Shennong Ding and the light of the Heaven Sword, has a terrible breath. He walks in the front and collides with the King Kong corpse!


    The sound of metal collision is constant, and the King Kong corpse is extremely terrible. Ye Feng''s Shennong Ding and the light of Heaven Sword bombard the past, but they are all resisted by the King Kong corpse, and their gold bones are not affected at all.


    "Yes...!"


    Ye Feng squints his eyes. The King Kong people are very famous, especially the King Kong.


    Now it seems that this is true. There is no exaggeration. It is true!


    Just for a corpse, it''s so difficult to deal with. It''s hard for shennongding and the light of the sword to leave traces on it and cause damage.


    If this is not a corpse, but a living Vajra spirit, how terrible and terrible is it?!


    On the other side, the battle between Xiao Teng and Tongtian mace is equally terrifying.


    The Tongtian mace is shining, dazzling and dazzling. The order rule it shoots out is even more shocking. Xiao Teng''s double fists cover Yihuo, and Yihuo''s power is superposed and enhanced. As a result, the Tongtian mace is bombarded together with Tongtian mace, but Yihuo doesn''t hurt Tongtian mace, and Tongtian mace resists xiaoteng''s Yihuo''s burning.


    "Kill!"


    He took a step to hold the Tongtian mace in his hand and killed Xiao Teng.


    He didn''t pay attention to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is still in the peak state, and he seriously suspects that Ye Feng has a terrible and horrible base card means in his hands, so he decides to ignore Ye Feng''s side temporarily and take Xiao Teng down first!


    Xiao Teng is seriously injured, so it''s better to deal with it.


    If Xiao Teng can be taken down, he also has a base card. He can threaten with Xiao Teng to solve the crisis in front of him.


    "When you are so easy to deal with? Lao Ye''s end doesn''t mean you can''t fight! "


    Xiao Teng lenghum, he knows what he is thinking about, but he is not afraid!


    King Kong''s corpse, Tongtian mace and rongbuhuan, he used one to three, which was very stressful.


    But now, King Kong''s corpse is no longer in his battle range. He only needs Fu rongbuhuan and Tongtian mace, so that he can fight the first World War!


    He was full of fire. He won a little time by the power of fire!


    Using this little time, he quickly swallowed a Tiancai treasure to restore his strength!


    Before that, he was injured too much and consumed too much power. In such a state, he was naturally invincible.


    But after his strength has recovered, he can not only win the first World War, but also win!


    "Damn it!"


    Not lax scolded, but Xiao Teng got the time, swallowed the Tiancai treasure and recovered his strength, which made him unbearable. Xiao Teng should not have had the chance to swallow the Tiancai treasure and recover his strength.


    Boom boom!


    His breath is horrible and terrible. He can''t give Xiao Teng another chance.


    Now Xiao Teng has just swallowed Tiancai and Dibao. His strength has not recovered much. He will take Xiao Teng down in this period of time. Otherwise, he will become very troublesome!


    Xiao Teng sneers. The power of different fire is fiercer. It collides with the power of tolerance!


    "No matter how hard your bones are, you cannot escape restraint!"


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and he sacrifices Tianlei lake.


    Tianlei belongs to the most rigid thing. It has the greatest restraint on this kind of corpse. Even if the King Kong corpse is extraordinary and terrible, it can''t escape the restraint of Tianlei!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of terrible explosions is heard constantly, and the rolling thunder falls down like a waterfall leaning down from the Milky way, which is extremely awesome.


    Crackling!


    The rolling thunder smashed on the body of King Kong. At the beginning, the body of King Kong didn''t look different. But with the thunder falling, the body of King Kong began to smoke. It couldn''t resist it!However, this King Kong corpse is really scary enough. The spider corpse, which is the same as the immortal corpse, was completely wiped out when the thunderbolt rolled down in tianleichi.


    But this King Kong corpse has resisted for a period of time, and although some of them can''t bear it and smoke, but the situation is not that kind of eyes, we can continue to fight!


    The power of King Kong''s corpse can be fully seen at this moment!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng is decisive in killing the King Kong''s corpse, holding the light of Heaven Sword and Shennong Ding.


    Tianlei can''t completely solve the body of King Kong. He knows that. He should use the sword light of heaven and Shennong Ding to solve the body of King Kong!


    Boom!


    From time to time, there was an explosion from Xiao Teng. The collision between him and Rong Buhuan was extremely fierce.


    Blood spilled, Xiao Teng''s body added a lot of scars, but the light in his eyes was still bright and bright, no fear!


    There was blood flowing down there, and he was injured. Xiao Teng was not so easy to deal with!


    The light emitted by Tongtian mace also darkened. Although the material is top grade and special, the strange fire of xiaoteng is definitely not an ordinary thing. After repeated collisions, Tongtian mace also began to be unbearable. The whole body is red and hot, and it is not easy to hold it by hand, but controlled by force.


    And even if it''s not easy to use power to control, it''s also very hard. Xiao Tengyi''s fire is terrible, and his power also shows signs of burning. His pressure is very high!


    "What kind of pervert is this? So many kinds of terrible fire can be integrated into the body? Shit, what''s this body made of? Is it chaos


    Let not Huan scold repeatedly, Xiao Teng abnormal let him bear!


    Tongtian mace and his strength can''t stand the burning of different fire. However, Xiao Teng can integrate so many different fire into his body, which is really not what people can do!

 Chapter 2443

    He looked at the battle situation of Ye Feng''s side, and then his face became more blue.


    At the moment, the body of King Kong is completely being hanged by Ye Feng.


    Tianlei controls too much. When the King Kong corpse resists Tianlei, it also defends against the bombardment of Ye Feng. In this case, it is doomed that the King Kong corpse is defeated!


    "Ah ah!"


    He roared and his eyes were red. Now he really had no way to go. He had to take Xiao Teng before Ye Feng solved the body of King Kong.


    Otherwise, once Ye Feng comes here to help Xiao Teng, he is doomed to fail, and there is no other outcome!


    His strength broke out, and a huge storm broke out in the void. The Tongtian mace once again burst into dazzling light and cut across to Xiao Teng!


    "Ghosts can''t change your ending!"


    Xiao Teng and Leng hum rushed from the ground with a series of blood flowers, fearlessly fighting together.


    His biggest advantage is the different fire. Even if he can''t tolerate the strong and terrible power, he can''t easily collide with him directly, full of fear.


    After a series of fierce battles, he is no longer in the peak state. Although it looks very scary and fierce at the moment, he is just holding on.


    And just then, Ye Feng came here!


    "I''m going to special!"


    I can''t help swearing.


    King Kong''s body was defeated too fast, far beyond his expectation. He didn''t even get close to Xiao Teng in this period of time!


    He felt unlucky in his heart. How could he be stared at by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng?!


    Besides, he has some regrets.


    Is the choice he just made wrong?


    Xiao Teng looks easy to deal with on the surface, and can easily take it down, but in fact, because of Xiao Teng''s strange fire, he wants to take it down. Xiao Teng is definitely not so simple!


    Should he take advantage of Ye Feng just now?


    King Kong''s corpse is powerful enough. If it was not restrained by Tianlei, Ye Feng would never be so simple to solve it!


    If he didn''t give a hand to Xiao Teng just now, he would give a hand to Ye Feng to help the King Kong corpse resist the thunder. Maybe the result would be very different at this time. He would probably take Ye Feng down!


    However, it''s too late to say anything now. The body of King Kong has been solved by Ye Feng. It''s useless for him to think about it again.


    "On the road!"


    Ye Feng''s face was cold. He held the Shennong Ding and the sword light of heaven and fought with Tongtian mace. He stopped Tongtian mace completely.


    However, he left Xiao Teng.


    "Burn you to ashes! No, you can''t even keep the ash! ''


    Xiao Teng stared at Rong Buhuan coldly, carrying the fire of boundless terror, and attacked him fiercely.


    There are red, green, black and white flames in different colors. They look very scary and frightening.


    Xiao Teng urges immortality to burn, the rule of supremacy bursts out, and the rune beats around the fire of different colors.


    And when the immortal burning power is added to the different fires, the fire that these different fires make will immediately soar tens of feet and burn the sky!


    His heart sank completely. The body of King Kong and Tongtian mace were gone. He could only fight against Xiao Teng''s strange fire with his own strength!


    Without King Kong''s corpse and Tongtian mace, how can he carry down Xiao Teng''s strange fire?


    Especially Xiao tengyihuo is now so terrible!


    In this collision, he was almost doomed. He might have died in Xiao Teng''s strange fire!


    He was in a sad mood. This time, he was going to the heaven palace for a feast. As a result, he was going to bury his own life here. He really wanted to have more taste than taste!


    "I''ll take you on my back when I''m dying!"


    Can''t be lax and ruthless, burning up the source of life crazily!


    His whole body has an extremely horrible energy fluctuation, and his momentum soars to the extreme. He wants to pass through Xiao Teng''s different fire and pull Xiao Teng to die together!


    However, he really looks up to himself.


    Even if he burns up the origin of life, Xiao Teng''s strange fire can''t be passed through!


    He rushed into Xiao Teng''s strange fire, and his skin and flesh were completely burned in an instant. His bones were completely burned in the next moment, and there was no bone residue left!


    "Ah ah!"


    The howling of his soul was heard in the fierce fire, and his soul did not escape. He was being burned by the fire.


    Xiao Teng didn''t burn the soul directly and thoroughly. He controlled the fire and stopped burning the soul.


    Later, he launched his soul power to search for the souls that could not be ignored.What they need is an identity of tolerance. Naturally, they need to understand everything about tolerance.


    After soul searching, he burned out the weak soul with different fire.


    So far, there is no ash left in the death.


    At the end of the battle, Xiao Teng seemed to have exhausted all his strength, and sat on the ground with a thump.


    "Shit, I think I''m dying now!"


    He gasped heavily and was in a very bad condition.


    This war really pushed him to the limit. It''s really hard for him to exert any power.


    "You''re finished. I''m not finished."


    Tongtian mace is an exclusive legal weapon that can''t be ignored. There is a certain consciousness in it, and it is still fighting with Ye Feng fiercely.


    However, it didn''t take long for the Tongtian mace to be suppressed by Ye Feng.


    "I have to wipe out the inner consciousness of the Tongtian mace. Otherwise, it will repel you and me and not let you and me use it."


    Ye Feng makes a move to destroy the inner consciousness of Tongtian mace.


    Then he threw the Tongtian mace to Xiao Teng.


    "No, it''s better for you to be slack. Let me be slack. I can''t bear it."


    Xiao Teng refused directly.


    He knows why Ye Feng threw the Tongtian mace on his side. Ye Feng wants him to use his status of being unable to tolerate.


    But he didn''t want to.


    He thinks that Ye Feng''s identity is better when he uses it, while his identity when he uses Rong Jing is better.


    In fact, Ye Feng is better than him, so he refused.


    "Well then."


    Ye Feng understood what Xiao Teng thought, and he didn''t say much.


    Then he shared the memory of Rongjing and rongbuhuan with xiaoteng. He searched for Rongjing''s soul, while xiaoteng searched for rongbuhuan''s soul. They need to exchange.


    It didn''t take long for the two of them to share the completion and get the memories they needed.

 Chapter 2444

    "It''s still a while before the Tiangong feast officially begins. Let''s get familiar with our new identity." Ye Feng said.


    Whether it''s Rongjing or rongbuhuan, these are very famous people. There must be a lot of people familiar with them. They need to be completely integrated with Rongjing and rongbuhuan.


    Otherwise, it is easy to make mistakes.


    "There is a special time and space in the golden emperor''s collection. We can enter this special time and space to integrate new identities."


    Ye Feng went on.


    "However, this special time and space can''t be entered by two people at the same time. It needs to be staggered. But it''s not a big problem. Before the Tiangong feast, we should both be able to have one. "


    Ye Feng Dao.


    "Just go in."


    Xiao Teng nodded, for that special time and space, he had heard Ye Feng said.


    "You are advanced. You are more powerful. You are more troublesome when you are familiar with it. I am also good at healing."


    Using other people''s identity, or celebrity''s identity, this is not a simple thing, they need to completely control all the identity!


    For example, magic, fighting style, behavior characteristics and so on.


    "A hundred years a day, no matter how troublesome it is, time is enough. There is no difference between the first and the second. We can go in anyway."


    Ye Feng said, and then opened the golden emperor Tibet, into that special time and space.


    After entering that special time space, the speed of time flow obviously slows down, and Ye Feng begins to be familiar with the identity of tolerance.


    Time goes slow inside, but fast outside.


    Xiao Teng felt that before long, Ye Feng came out of the gold emperor''s collection.


    "I''ll go. You''re out before I start to heal?"


    Ye Feng looked at Xiao Teng as if he were a fool, and said: "the speed of time flow is different. I''ve said it all. It''s a hundred years in a day. You don''t think it''s a long time in the past, but actually I''ve been in it for several years, more than ten years."


    Xiao Teng''s face was covered with black lines. He was embarrassed. He really forgot about it.


    It''s mainly that Ye Feng came out as soon as he went in. He didn''t react.


    "You can heal yourself. I''ll fight for you. You''ll have to wait a while before you enter that special space." Ye Feng Dao.


    Xiao Teng nodded and said, "well."


    Then he sat down, took out a Tiancai treasure, swallowed it, and began to refine and heal.


    And Ye Feng is around.


    Xiao Teng''s injury is quite serious. It took several days to heal.


    A few days later, the special time and space had been reset. Xiao Teng entered the special time and space and was familiar with the identity of Rong Jing.


    In less than half a day, Xiao Teng used it to come out. He completely integrated with Rong Jing.


    With the twinkling of the sun, he changed into the face of Rongjing, and the leaf wind also changed into the face of intolerance.


    "Let''s go and have a feast in the heavenly palace."


    Xiao Teng said to Ye Feng with a smile that his every move is the same as the real scenery.


    On the way, they met a lot of creatures, and all of them were polite to them.


    Rong Jing and Rong Buhuan are people with lofty identities, especially Rong Buhuan. They are the lineal blood of the great emperor of the abyss and the grandson of the leader of Rong clan. In such an identity, everyone must be in awe of them and dare not be a little rude.


    There are also many beautiful and irresistible female creatures, after seeing them, they are also constantly winking at them, constantly flattering them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Teng''s face was speechless, then he said to Ye Feng, "I''m sorry to change my identity with you!"


    His identity is Rong Jing, Ye Feng''s is Rong Buhuan!


    When he walked with Ye Feng, almost half of the creatures he met in the whole process had their eyes on Ye Feng, but not much on him.


    Comparatively speaking, the status of tolerance is more dazzling than that of tolerance!


    "Now it''s too late to change..."


    Ye Feng actually said such a sentence.


    Xiao tenggang wanted to say yes, but then he thought of something.


    He laughed very funny, a pair of schadenfreude said: "forget it, or don''t change, these" Yanfu "you enjoy it!"


    "If I had known about this, I would have said that I would not have changed with you at the beginning!"


    Ye Feng said hatefully.


    What he said about robbery is that he has a fiancee!


    The fiancee comes from the powerful Tianyan family. She is a rock completely!


    And the most deadly, the fiancee never said to change the face of human form, are in rock form!


    This time, the fiancee will come to the Tiangong feast, and the fiancee is extremely sticky.At the thought of talking about love with such a rock, wind and water If he wants more diaphragms in his heart, he will have more diaphragms.


    "Well, it''s just a stone. If his fiancee comes from the pig family, wouldn''t you be more miserable?"


    Xiao Teng couldn''t help laughing. He was comforting Ye Feng.


    "Fuck you!"


    Ye Feng didn''t say well.


    Rongbuhuan doesn''t like the fiancee of the Yan family, but Xianyu is in turmoil. In the future, the influence of Xianyu will be shuffled. Therefore, rongbuhuan will order this marriage.


    Tianyan family is also an emperor family. Its old ancestor is Tianyan Immortal Emperor. Its power is very strong. This is a family marriage.


    Along the way, they met other children of Rong nationality.


    Rongzu not only attended the feast of Tiangong, but also other children. They were invited by Tiangong. They came together with these children and went to Tiangong together.


    In a special time and space, they have completely integrated their new identity, walked together with Rong''s children, and they have not exposed the slightest. None of these Rong''s children found anything wrong.


    Dong Dong!


    At this time, the heaven and earth suddenly shook violently, as if there were some huge things running fast on the earth, and the whole earth was not calm.


    "Brother Huan!"


    Fierce female voice sounded, birds and animals were scared from the air directly fell to the ground.


    Ye Feng''s face changed with a Shua. He knew who was coming at the sound. This is the fiancee from Tianyan family!


    "Sister Fu."


    Ye Fengqiang turned around, making his face covered with a smile, and cried kindly.


    This is a mountain!


    Ye Feng looks up at the fiancee, who is as tall as the mountain and has head, body, arms and legs as the outline of a man.


    "I miss you so much!"


    Yanfu squatted down and stroked Ye Feng with her big hands like five finger mountain. Her eyes were full of love.


    That is to say, in the world of practice, if such five finger mountains are pressed over in the world of mortals, they will surely be pressed into blood cakes!

 Chapter 2445

    Ye Feng is speechless. What kind of picture is it?!


    A big stone, squatting to touch him, but also full of love


    How weird the picture is, how weird the people are!


    "I miss you, too."


    Ye Feng is very cooperative. He is trying to endure all kinds of diaphragmatic reactions in his heart. His eyes are full of love.


    Beside, Xiao Teng''s heart was full of happiness.


    He really can''t stand such "Yanfu"!


    "Brother Huan comes to my shoulder."


    Yanfu opens her mouth, holding up the leaf wind with one hand and putting it on her shoulder.


    "That''s not good..."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help saying.


    He is a big man standing on a woman''s shoulder. Although the woman is a big stone, he can''t accept it in his heart.


    "What''s wrong? Who dares to say no? I slapped him to death! "


    Yanfu said bravely.


    Dong Dong!


    The earthquake rocked the mountain, so she took Ye Feng to the heaven palace.


    Xiao Teng followed other children of Rong family to the heaven palace.


    The Tiangong is very busy, and the children of all the major ethnic groups come here.


    When they saw Yanfu coming with Ye Feng, they couldn''t help sniggering.


    "A big stone, alas, is engaged to Yanfu of Tianyan people! It''s amazing! "


    "It''s nothing to do with the combination of interests. Other big powers also have such marriage of interests."


    These people communicate with each other in divine sense, and dare not speak these words.


    After all, these words will hurt some people. They dare not offend Rong and Tianyan.


    "The princesses of Tianyan people don''t like to change into human shapes. I''m curious how they can get married?"


    "Spiritual chamber?"


    These people laugh and communicate with divine sense.


    There is no weak person who can come here. They are all very strong and belong to the class of Tianjiao.


    This kind of divine communication between them, unless that kind of strong person can intercept their communication with each other, it is impossible for others to know what they are communicating with each other.


    So their communication is very bold, without any worries, and they dare to say anything.


    It''s hard for others to know what these people are communicating with, but Ye Feng is definitely not included in them!


    Ye Feng''s soul power is so powerful that his spiritual exchange is fully realized by Ye Feng.


    Damn it!


    Ye Feng''s face turned black at once, and these exchanges between people made him very unhappy.


    Although what they said was "don''t be lax", not really him, but he was still very upset, after all, he is now "don''t be lax"!


    "Sister Fu, I think they look at me strangely It''s like laughing at me! "


    Ye Feng said to Yanfu in a bad way.


    "Dare to laugh at brother Huan?!"


    Yanfu immediately looked to the other side. She stared at the people and said, "is that so?"


    The faces of those people immediately changed, and they quickly denied, "nothing!"


    They are very surprised inside, can not be lax to see through their psychology? How do you know they''re laughing at him?!


    "I can see it very well. They were laughing at me when they looked at me!"


    Ye Feng said definitely.


    PA!


    Yanfu slaps on the ground. In a flash, the whole world is shaking. The same is true of Tiangong. She is really terrible and powerful.


    "Apologize to brother Huan!"


    Her voice sank to the humanity.


    Those people were shocked. Although they were very strong and not ordinary people, they were still far behind Yanfu.


    "We are wrong!"


    "Let''s forgive us if you don''t remember villains."


    They hurriedly apologized to Rong Buhuan.


    However, they scold Ye Feng in the exchange of divinity, scold Ye Feng''s small white face, and rely on the power of women!


    "You are really laughing at me!"


    Ye Feng sneers and jumps off Yanfu''s shoulder. He looks at those people and says, "I am what you can laugh at? Come out and fight! "


    He didn''t plan to do anything about these people.


    As a result, these people unknowingly scolded him with divine communication, which made him angry. He felt it necessary to teach these people some lessons.


    Outside the heavenly palace, he stood on the top of the cloud, his clothes fluttered, calling these people to be challenged.


    The faces of these people changed again with a shudder.


    They are still very clear about the power of intolerance. Where can they contend?


    In the past, when they fought against tolerance, they were just looking for death!


    "Young master Rong, let this matter go."


    At this time, a famous middle-aged man came out of Tiangong with a smile.He is a strong man in the heavenly palace. He says to Ye Feng, "give the heavenly palace a face, and let it go."


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "give the temple of heaven face, but who gives me face? To laugh at me is to laugh at me! This can never be done in this way! "


    He wants to stand up for power and show his indomitable character!


    It''s always like this. I can''t stand the slightest difference. I''m bold and domineering.


    "All right."


    The middle-aged strong man in Tiangong smiled, said nothing more, and retreated again.


    He understood his character and came out to persuade him this time. He didn''t plan to be able to persuade him.


    "Hey, these people really don''t know how to live or die. Don''t you know the character of master Rong? Dare to look at master Rong like that! "


    "I don''t want to die like this!"


    Around, many creatures have said.


    It is well-known to be intolerant and arrogant. Those people dare to do so, which is a behavior of seeking death in their eyes.


    as like as two peas, they did not suspect that they were "not tolerant". Ye Feng performed very well, just like the real style of being able to play.


    This is the heart of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng just wants to confirm his identity and make people not doubt his identity.


    Even if these people didn''t scold him with divine communication, he would definitely pick up some more issues.


    Where can not Huan go, never said nothing, its too publicity and bullying, inexplicably always pick out some things!


    "Young master Rong, we are really wrong!"


    "Next time we''ll never dare!"


    Those people are pale and beg Ye Feng for mercy. They really dare not go out to fight with Ye Feng.


    "You want to have another time?!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and said, "don''t annoy me, get out of here. Otherwise, I promise you''ll have a worse ending!"


    Next to him, Xiao Teng wanted to give Ye Feng two thumbs.


    Ye Feng installed as like as two peas, and it is completely loaded with essence. This kind of thing is no matter what it is, and it is a style of being overbearing and arrogant. It is exactly the same as true!


    If it wasn''t for him to know the details, he would doubt that it''s really not easy!


    "Brother Huan is so kind. I like him! Brother Huan, come on, knock them out! "


    Yanfu shouts, like a little girl.

 Chapter 2446

    The faces of those people were white, as ugly as they were.


    They really don''t want to go out like this!


    The result of going out like this will only be torture. How can they be the opponents who can''t tolerate it?


    They are looking at the top Tianjiao in their family, hoping that these top Tianjiao can be resolved for them.


    These top Tianjiao see the eyes of the children in the family asking for help. They sigh and bear to go out.


    Their own people and compatriots, they really can''t say they don''t care.


    "Brother Rong, they have no intention to offend brother Rong. Please let them go this time!"


    "The little guys don''t understand, let''s just forget it."


    They opened their mouths and said to Ye Feng one after another.


    "You mean I''m looking for something?"


    Ye Feng''s face cooled, questioning the top Tianjiao.


    These top Tianjiao have more diaphragms in their hearts.


    They are eager to say that they are just looking for trouble?


    Who doesn''t know that you like to brush the existence feeling, where all uneasiness lives!


    "No, they are wrong!"


    "Don''t be angry, brother Rong. That''s not what we mean."


    They all said.


    "If they are wrong, they will be beaten. Let them come out and be beaten!"


    Ye Feng said coldly.


    "Don''t go too far!"


    "Brother Rong, I''ll stay in front of you and see you in the future!"


    These top Tianjiao look directly at Ye Feng and say so.


    They are not small forces, and the forces behind them are very powerful. Although they are not comparable to the emperor families like Rong family, they are definitely not weak.


    So many people are watching. If their disciples want to go out and be beaten, the face of the ethnic forces behind them will be lost.


    "Why, to bully less with more? You can come out and be beaten! "


    Ye Feng said wildly.


    None of the creatures in Xianyu have a good feeling. This time, he took the opportunity to defeat some Tianjiao in Xianyu and make the Tianjiao who got the Tianjiao less. He would be happy to do so.


    The creatures who get the fruits of destiny will surely become more powerful in the future. The creatures in the immortal realm belong to the enemies, and they will meet each other in the battlefield sooner or later, which can make these enemies less powerful. This is a good thing for the original creatures in the heaven and earth.


    "To deceive more than to deceive less?"


    Yanfu was angry on the spot. She said in a cold voice, "brother Huan is right. If you do something wrong, you will be punished. Let them come out and be punished!"


    "Bully me, no one?"


    Xiao Teng also stood out and said coldly.


    He understood Ye Feng''s intention, which was to take the opportunity to get rid of some Tianjiao in Xianyu.


    To this end, he naturally agreed with Ye Feng.


    "Come out!"


    "Despise brother Huan, you should be beaten!"


    Rongzu''s disciples here also came out one after another and said loudly.


    Those top Tianjiao''s face has changed. Although they are top-ranking in all ethnic groups, they are worse than characters like rongbuhuan and Yanfu.


    However, up to now, they are absolutely unable to recognize and counsel. If they do, all these forces will become the laughingstock of Xianyu.


    "Don''t say I don''t give you a chance, I''ll go alone, you can go together."


    Ye Feng looks down on those top Tianjiao and says scornfully.


    "Don''t be too crazy!"


    "You are very strong, but we are not a soft persimmon that can be kneaded at will!"


    These top Tianjiao said angrily.


    It''s really very angry to be tolerant of this attitude. They are also the top-ranking Tianjiao of all ethnic groups. Their inner self-esteem is very strong. They can''t stand the fact that tolerant of this attitude tramples on their self-esteem!


    "Yes, it''s not easy!"


    "He''s always crazy, but he''s not that kind of casual crazy. He''s very smart! Most of the forces behind those people have something to do with the Yu nationality. It''s disguised to fight against the strength of the Yu nationality! The relationship between rongzu and Yuzu is not good... "


    A lot of people around here are talking about it.


    They think more, think more deeply, think that tolerance is in the fight against the strength of the Yu.


    Yuzu, this is also the emperor family. The ancestor of the family is Yushang Immortal Emperor!


    Before the Immortal Emperor left, there was a lot of friction between Rong and Yu. After these immortal emperors left, the friction between Rong and Yu was even greater.


    Therefore, they will have such association.


    However, they really want more.


    Ye Feng just wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of some Tianjiao in Xianyu, and not let them get the destiny fruit to become stronger. He didn''t even think about the strength to fight against the Yu people.


    The relationship between rongzu and Yuzu is nothing to do with him. He is even more eager to fight with Yuzu and fight to the end!In this way, the strength of Xianyu will definitely be weakened.


    "I''m sorry, in my eyes, you are really the kind of soft persimmon that can be kneaded at will. If you don''t agree, come out for a fight, and I will fight you all alone!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and is extremely domineering.


    "You!"


    "Too much!"


    These top Tianjiao couldn''t stand it. They rushed from the original place and killed Ye Feng.


    They are all the immortal emperors of Tongyou. They have been cultivated for a long time in the territory of the Immortal Emperor of Tongyou. They are very powerful and terrible. In the battle power of the Immortal Emperor of Tongyou, they are all famous.


    "What if it''s too much? I deceive you! "


    Ye Feng sneers and offers a trump card for the first time.


    The mace is shining all over the sky, and the law of terrible terror is surging. With boundless and terrifying power, it bombards the past like a thousand waves.


    Poop poop!


    Blood splashed all over the place. Those top Tianjiao were injured and hit hard. The gap between them and Ye Feng was too big. They were not on the same level at all. They could not even resist a single hit!


    Hiss!


    The sound of cold breath continues to ring, and all the creatures around watching the battle are frightened by the strength of the outbreak of intolerance.


    "It''s said that I''m very strong, but I didn''t expect it to be so strong!"


    "I think he is more powerful than the rumor, so who is his opponent in Tongyou immortal kingdom?"


    Many creatures said in astonishment.


    "I wish I could get rid of my anger. You have to annoy me. Now it''s impossible to solve it simply! Don''t attend the Tiangong feast! "


    Ye Feng''s face was cold, and he gave the order to expel these top Tianjiao. To let these top Tianjiao leave here, he was not allowed to participate in the Tiangong feast.


    Those top Tianjiao faces are as ugly as they are.


    It''s a great chance for them to have a feast only once in ten thousand years. Now they are going to leave like this. If they miss this chance, their mood will be as bad as it is!


    Their anger is burning in their hearts. It''s really deceiving that they can''t tolerate it!

 Chapter 2447

    "Don''t go? Want to force me to do it again? "


    Ye Feng stares at those top Tianjiao coldly, and says coldly.


    These top-ranking Tianjiao have to hold back their grievances as much as they want. They have never been humiliated like this since they grew up!


    Their hearts are fried. They will never forget such humiliation. They will not be lax and tolerant. Sooner or later, they will go for justice!


    Although they are very reluctant to leave here, they also have to leave, which makes them angry. They are not sure that rongbuhuan can do something!


    "Wait!"


    Just as they were about to leave, a voice sounded from afar.


    Then there was a white shadow, floating to the extreme and landing here.


    This is a dignified young man with strong fairy light flowing in his eyes. His breath is extremely horrible and terrible!


    "You are too much to bear."


    He stared at Ye Feng, his voice cold.


    "I can''t stand it!"


    Ye Feng sneers and responds fearlessly.


    He knew the young man, who was as famous as Rong Buhuan. He came from a powerful Yu nationality, named Yu Jia.


    "This is really a good play!"


    "Yujia is here. He can''t say that he wants these people to leave here like this. These people are all forces attached to the Yu family!"


    A lot of people have been talking about it.


    When Yujia arrives, he will definitely aim at the end with the same tolerance, which is really going to be a good play!


    "You''re crazy!"


    Yujia''s eyes are cold, and she starts at the same place, and goes directly to Ye Feng''s fierce attack.


    In the face of Yujia''s fierce and terrible attack, Ye Feng not only had no fear at all, but also was happy in his heart.


    Here comes a big fish!


    If Yu Jia can''t get the destiny fruit, it''s better. There is bound to be a terrible enemy in the heaven and earth.


    "That''s the madness!"


    Ye Feng is fearless and controls Tongtian mace to fight with Yujia fiercely.


    It has to be said that Yujia''s strength is really terrifying, powerful and terrible. Ye Feng urges all the powers of Tongtian mace. With no other way to win Yujia, all the attacks are resisted by Yujia.


    Yujia has a huge colorful feather. It is Yujia who has this feather in his hand that can calmly resist the attack of xiayefeng with a series of Tongtian Maces.


    Without this feather, with Yujia''s personal strength alone, Yujia would never have been able to resist the leaf wind bombarded by Tongtian mace.


    "That''s the feather from Yu Shangxian!"


    "It''s such a terrible fight!"


    The surrounding creatures are shocked. The feather on Yujia''s hand is very extraordinary. It comes from the body of Yushang immortal. It''s extremely horrible.


    In addition, they didn''t think of the battle between Ye Feng and Yu Jia. It was so horrible and terrible when they came up.


    Tongtian mace and Xiandi feather show the strongest power!


    "Don''t think that no one can subdue you. If you want to expel others from heaven, I will expel you first!"


    Yujia said coldly.


    The colorful feathers in his hands were waving, and some inexplicable and powerful laws burst out. All kinds of terrible attacks of Ye Feng were swept down by the feathers in his hands.


    In addition, he launched a fierce attack forward, and the feathers in his hands were like a heaven blade, which was extremely terrifying and terrifying, with unstoppable momentum, and he cut across the front.


    Bang bang bang!


    Ye Feng holds the Tongtian mace and collides with the feather on Yujia''s hand fiercely. Mars splashes all over the place and metal collision sounds constantly!


    The war between them is becoming more and more fierce, and the world is turning upside down. The terror wave is soaring to the sky!


    At this time, a more powerful emperor came here.


    Their breath is extremely explosive. The realm is above the Immortal Emperor Tongyou. There are purple and gold immortal emperors, immortal emperors and extraordinary immortal emperors!


    The fruit of destiny, which has blossomed and fruited for thousands of years, can also enhance the effect of the supernatural Immortal Emperor. Almost all the supernatural immortal emperors in the immortal Kingdom have come here.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, an extraordinary Immortal Emperor launched his hand to kill Ye Feng.


    This is the extraordinary Immortal Emperor from the Yu nationality. Naturally, he should help Yujia.


    "Do you want to face the big bullying the small? Or bully me to let no one in my family! "


    The cold hum rang from the sky to the ground, and there was a supernatural Immortal Emperor coming here. He directly stopped the attack of the supernatural Immortal Emperor of the Yu family and confronted the supernatural Immortal Emperor of the Yu family.


    "Brother Rong Xuan misunderstood me. I just want to pull them apart. After all, fighting like this will hurt the harmony between our two families."


    The king of the feather family said calmly.


    "Is it? How can I look at you, Taoist friend, and you attack me for my family''s impatience? "The vision of the extraordinary Immortal Emperor of rongzu is cold. He is not a fool. How can he not even see this? It is absolutely impossible for the extraordinary Immortal Emperor of Yuzu to muddle through the customs like this.


    "Brother Rong Xuan is really joking. How can he?"


    The face of the extraordinary Immortal Emperor of the Yu nationality remained unchanged.


    "It''s right that young people are full of blood. If our family doesn''t want to fight, it''s enough. Unless our family doesn''t want to fight, no one will want to get involved!"


    "Let''s have a big shout.


    "Do you think your family''s lack of tolerance can surpass our family''s Yujia? Then watch! "


    Said the emperor coldly.


    Up to now, he can''t get in any more. However, he doesn''t worry. Yujia is the top Tianjiao in his family. He has confidence in Yujia. He believes that Yujia of his family can overcome rongbuhuan.


    On the other side, Ye Feng is speechless.


    He was eager to let Xuanxuan and other supernatural immortals fight too. As a result, he didn''t fight there, which disappointed him.


    However, he was not too disappointed.


    When the strong of rongzu arrives, he can really fight with Yujia recklessly to the end!


    This time, Yujia must be abandoned by him and lose the chance to get the destiny fruit!


    "No one can disturb us, you are ready to lose!"


    Ye Feng sneers.


    "You are crazy!"


    Yu Jia''s eyes are fierce. He stares at Ye Feng and says, "if you want to win me, you can''t do it!"


    Boom boom!


    His momentum soared in an instant, and the fluctuation between his moves was more terrifying and fascinating.


    In this battle, he must not be defeated. He must kneel down and beg for mercy!


    "Joke, it''s not easy to beat you?!"


    Ye Feng sneers and looks down at Yu Jia.


    The brilliance of Tongtian mace became more and more powerful. He held Tongtian mace and fought with Yujia fiercely again!


    On the other side, Xiao Teng stood out. Looking at the later Tianjiao creatures of the Yu nationality, he said, "who dares to fight with me?"


    Rong Jing is not the master of settling down. His provocation is also in line with Rong Jing''s character.

 Chapter 2448

    "Rong Jing''s hands are obviously itchy!"


    "This is a battle maniac, also very crazy!"


    The surrounding creatures have been talking.


    Rongjing is also very famous in Xianyu. Its name is just like rongbuhuan. It''s crazy and belligerent!


    "I have never been a coward!"


    Rong said with pride.


    Xiao Teng calls on Tianjiao of the Yu nationality. He is not only dissatisfied, but also happy.


    This shows that they have no cowards and dare to fight against all enemies!


    "I''m afraid of badminton?!"


    The extraordinary Immortal Emperor sneers, which is equivalent to a confrontation of momentum. How could they fall into their momentum?!


    Sure enough, just after he finished speaking, there was a Tianjiao coming out from the Yuzu''s side.


    His eyes were cold, staring at Xiao Teng, and he said, "you are so crazy!"


    With a bang, he burst from the place where he was, carrying the most terrifying and terrible light, and attacked Xiao Teng fiercely.


    He is also not an ordinary person. He is an outstanding Tianjiao of the feather family. He also has a very strong reputation in Nuo big immortal kingdom. There are not many people who can be his opponent in Tongyou immortal kingdom!


    "I am so crazy! Because I have such crazy capital! "


    Xiao Teng snorted coldly. His words were so arrogant and domineering that he was fearless. He opened and closed in a big way to welcome and kill the past.


    Boom boom!


    The explosion continues to ring, and the fighting on both sides is more and more terrible. I don''t know which side to pay attention to.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At this time, several streamers landed here, among which several young fairies with extraordinary temperament and strong strength came out.


    "What''s the matter? Has the fight for destiny started yet? "


    A young man with elegant appearance said with a surprised face.


    "When I saw him, I was not surprised at all. Where did he live safely?"


    Beside, a very ethereal woman said with a light smile.


    Rong Buhuan, there is another name in the immortal kingdom. He is the devil of the world. He has never lived in peace, and there will be a storm everywhere.


    "It''s also very good. With a few competitors, the competition for tianmingguo is not so fierce."


    A strong young man with his upper body exposed, his eyes shining.


    His whole body is bulging and full of explosive power. He is as strong as a hill. It''s frightening. It''s not good at stubble at first sight.


    "Don''t say that. Are you afraid of competition?"


    The refined youth smiled and then said, "and I think there will be two less competitors."


    They are all the most top-ranking beings in the territory of Tongyou Immortal Emperor. Like rongbuhuan and Yujia, they stand at the peak of Tongyou Immortal Emperor.


    And the competitors they said naturally refer to those who are not lax and Yujia. As for other people, they are not qualified to be their competitors.


    "Don''t say that. I think we will have another competitor!"


    The girl''s face was heavy.


    "How do you say that?"


    The person next to me came to be interested and asked.


    "Rong Jing He''s not easy. He seems to have improved


    The girl''s fingers are flying.


    At this time, they put their eyes on the battle over Xiao Teng.


    Rongjing is also very famous, and its strength is very strong in the realm of Tongyou Immortal Emperor. But compared with their characters, Rongjing is still a little worse.


    When they arrived here, they immediately focused on the side of rongbuhuan and Yujia, who are equally famous with them. As for the battle of xiaoteng, they didn''t pay much attention to it.


    If it had not been for the ethereal women, they would not have paid attention to it until now.


    "Interesting, it''s very strong!"


    "We have competitors who can compete with us!"


    After seeing the battle over Xiao Teng, they all said that they were very approved of Xiao Teng''s strength.


    Xiao Teng''s side, the battle did not take long, it showed an overwhelming situation, the Yu family that the Immortal King of Tongyou is not enemy, in the situation of complete hanging.


    "Ah ah!"


    The emperor of the feather family roared, full of unwillingness and disbelief.


    Rong Jing still knows that his strength is equal to that of him. Otherwise, he will not fight with Rong Jing.


    However, after playing, he found out that he was very wrong.


    Rong Jing is stronger than he thought!


    In fact, he didn''t think wrong. The real Rong Jing is about the same as his strength. He may be able to win, but it''s absolutely not strong.


    However, the identity of Rongjing transformed by Xiao Teng is stronger than the real strength of Rongjing!


    For all reasons, Xiao Teng is in charge of the field of power and qualitative change!The field of power qualitative change refers to the original meaning of power, which can make all kinds of power stronger. The magic power that comes out through the field of power qualitative change is several times stronger than that without power qualitative change!


    After the integration of all kinds of things in the special time and space, Xiao Teng is completely integrated with Rong Jing. After the qualitative change of power, the real combat power of Xiao Teng is naturally much stronger than the real Rong Jing!


    "I said, I have crazy capital!"


    Xiao Teng drank coldly, and the more terrifying force blew out. He beat the Immortal Emperor Tongyou of the Yu nationality to spit blood and was seriously injured.


    Obviously, there is a big gap between them. The emperor Tongyou of the Yu nationality can''t break out any more and is completely in the situation of being beaten by hanging.


    This lets the feather race that extraordinary strong person not to sit.


    If Xiao Teng goes on fighting like this, even if the Immortal Emperor of the feather family is not dead, it will definitely be half dead. As for the next fight for the destiny fruit, it''s even more a matter of no thought!


    "Stop!"


    He drinks a lot, and the endless force of terror erupts. He wants to fight against Xiao Teng and rescue the Immortal Emperor of their Yu family.


    "You are forgetful!"


    Rongxuan, the extraordinary Immortal Emperor of rongzu, sneered. There was a terrible order rule breaking out between his hands. He collided with the extraordinary Immortal Emperor of Yuzu fiercely and completely stopped the extraordinary Immortal Emperor of Yuzu.


    "Go away!"


    The extraordinary Immortal Emperor of the Yu nationality was furious. This time, he didn''t retreat so easily.


    It''s about his future and safety. This time, he will fight to the end and rescue his emperor.


    "No face at all! How can I allow you to do this? "


    Rong Xuan''s eyes are cold, and the power of terror is surging. He is dead locked in the extraordinary Immortal Emperor of Yu family, and will not let the extraordinary Immortal Emperor of Yu family interfere in the battle of Xiao Teng.


    Joke, if he let the extraordinary Immortal Emperor of the feather race intervene in the battle of Xiao Teng, how could they allow the clan to have a little dignity?!


    In particular, they allow the family with the feather family is still so confluent!

 Chapter 2449

    The battle between the Immortal Emperor of Rong nationality and the Immortal Emperor of Yu nationality is extremely fierce. However, such a fight did not last for a long time.


    All because of the battle with Xiao Teng over there.


    Poop poop!


    Blood splashed all over the place. The Immortal Emperor of the feather family was beaten and lost his fighting power completely. He was half paralyzed on the ground.


    After all, this is the outstanding and famous Tianjiao of the Yu nationality. Xiao Teng can''t say that he just killed the Immortal Emperor Tongyou of the Yu nationality.


    Although Xiao Teng would like to do so.


    However, killing the outstanding and famous Tianjiao in this way is not in accordance with Rong Jing''s identity, which will cause great doubt.


    Although Rong Jing is crazy, he is absolutely afraid to kill the outstanding Tongyou Immortal Emperor of Yu nationality.


    If we do this, we will definitely push Rong and Yu to the stage of war.


    Rong and Yu ethnic groups are not in harmony with each other and fight constantly, but it has never been said that there has been a very serious bloodshed.


    Both sides are very clear that this is not the time for bloody war. Both sides are accumulating strength and waiting for the right time for bloody war.


    "It''s not interesting. How dare you come forward? I can''t help myself. The frog at the bottom of the well is talking about you! "


    Xiao Teng looked at the Immortal Emperor of the Yu nationality with contempt and said sarcastically.


    "You!"


    The emperor Tongyou of the Yu nationality is so angry that he blushes and has a thick neck. When did he receive such humiliation?!


    Never!


    At the moment, he really wants to break Xiao Teng up and brutally kill him to death!


    "Not satisfied? Then come on! "


    Xiao Teng sneered.


    He had the intention to kill the Immortal Emperor Tongyou of the Yu nationality, so he challenged the Immortal Emperor Tongyou of the Yu nationality. He wanted to motivate the Immortal Emperor Tongyou of the Yu nationality to fight again. At that time, he "failed" to kill the Immortal Emperor Tongyou of the Yu nationality by mistake, and no one would say anything more.


    The whole body of the Immortal Emperor of the Yu nationality is about to explode. He really wants to continue fighting. Xiao Teng humiliates him so much that he can''t stand it!


    "Wilted? Why don''t you say you''re crazy? What a coward! "


    Xiao Teng disdains the way.


    "I''ll go to you!"


    The Immortal Emperor Tongyou of the Yu nationality couldn''t help it. He forced himself to fight with Xiao Teng.


    Xiao Teng''s eyes are shining, and his heart is happy. His plan is successful. This time, he can kill the Immortal Emperor of Yu family!


    But just then, a figure appeared in front of the Immortal Emperor Tongyou and stopped him.


    "Victory and defeat are common. Don''t destroy yourself for that."


    The figure spoke softly.


    After hearing these words, the Immortal Emperor of the Yu nationality was shocked all over, and his heart was filled with infinite fear, and his back was sweating.


    Fortunately, he was stopped. Otherwise, if he continues to fight in such a state, he will definitely die in such a tragic situation!


    "Thank you, brother Tian!"


    With a solemn thanks, he retreated from the air and returned to the side of the life of the Yu people.


    Xiao Teng was so angry that he was able to get rid of the Immortal Emperor Tongyou of the Yu nationality. However, he suddenly ran out of his way and made a mess of everything. How could he not be angry?


    "I''ll fight you."


    Yu Tian, the master of this figure, looks at Xiao Teng calmly.


    "This is a taxi fight? Are all the people of the Yu nationality so shameless and skinless? "


    Xiao Teng sneered.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. I know you haven''t expended much power. You still have the power to fight again."


    Yu Tian''s face was still calm, not moved by Xiao Teng''s sarcasm.


    After he finished speaking, he stepped out, and in a moment came to Xiao Teng''s near, slapping him hard.


    Xiao Teng''s face changed slightly. He responded very quickly. His figure flashed, avoiding Yu Tian''s palm.


    "No face, no skin, then I will fight with you!"


    Xiao Teng and Leng hum, in a flash, soared to the extreme and collided with Yutian fiercely.


    "I''m right, brother Rongjing. The feather family really has no face and no skin. It''s used in wheel wars."


    Rong Xuan sneered at the extraordinary Immortal Emperor of the Yu nationality.


    The face of the extraordinary Immortal Emperor of the Yu nationality was a little ugly. It was obvious that their momentum on the side of the Yu nationality was weak and they were defeated on the side of the Rong nationality.


    However, he did not stop Yutian.


    Compared with these, he hopes Yu Tian can give Xiao Teng some heavy lessons, and it''s better to expel Xiao Teng from the struggle for tianmingguo!


    The emperor of Tongyou of his Yu family is totally out of touch with the destiny.


    The fight for the fruit of destiny has always been extremely fierce. The emperor Tongyou of his feather family is so badly injured that it is impossible to completely recover before fighting for the fruit of destiny.And even if the Immortal Emperor of his Yu family can recover completely, the destiny fruit is doomed to have nothing to do with it.


    It''s a big influence to lose in the hands of others before the competition.


    Especially in the case of such a high realm, the influence is even greater, and it can''t be said to fight for the fate fruit any more.


    "Look at our Rong clan. We have never been afraid of all enemies. Even if it''s a wheel fight, our Rong clan''s children dare to continue fighting!"


    Rong Xuan continued proudly.


    After hearing these words, the extraordinary emperor of Yu nationality despised Rong Xuan in his heart.


    What is the name of the battle of chariots and how dare we continue to fight?


    It''s not because Xiao Teng didn''t consume much power in the previous battle. Rong Xuan dare to talk so big!


    If Xiao Teng had consumed enough power in the past to seriously affect the next battle, killing Rong Xuan would never have said such a thing!


    In that case, Rong Xuan will definitely be the first to stop it!


    He put his eyes on the other side of the battle. He hoped that Yujia could pull back a game for their Yuzu. He would win the battle with strength and add luster to their Yuzu.


    But soon his heart sank.


    The battle over Yujia is not going well!


    Although Yujia didn''t say there was any failure, Yujia absolutely didn''t take the lead.


    At the moment, Yujia is fighting with rongbuhuan!


    "It should be said that the feather nationality has no face or skin. After all, your feather nationality''s whole body is covered with fur. Where do you get the face and skin?"


    On the other side, Ye Feng sneers at Yujia.


    Yujia is very strong. He is definitely a strong enemy. He also controls the field of power and qualitative change, which is better than the real strength of tolerance.


    However, even if he is like this, it''s hard to say that he defeated Yujia.


    Yujia is better than the real one!


    He made a mockery of Yujia, and wanted to disturb Yujia''s heart by words, so that Yujia could have a flaw, so that he could defeat Yujia.


    However, Yujia obviously has a city. In the face of Ye Feng''s sarcastic language, Yujia is not moved at all and has no expression at all.

 Chapter 2450

    Boom!


    The more terrifying sound of explosion enveloped the whole field. The battle between Ye Feng and Yu Jia came to the degree of white heat, while the battle between Xiao Teng and Yu Tian was also pushed to the degree of white heat in a very short time!


    Yutian, this is the only Immortal Emperor of Tongyou who belongs to Yujia and other people. The battle between him and Xiao Teng is more terrible than that between Xiao Teng and the former Immortal Emperor of Yu family!


    "It''s really a big promotion for Rong Jing!"


    "If we had not seen this war, we would have underestimated Rong Jing completely. When we were fighting for the fate, we would probably have suffered a great loss!"


    Those young fairies, who are not easy to reconcile with Yujia''s name, all look serious and dignified.


    Compared with the battle between Ye Feng and Yu Jia, they did not pay much attention.


    They pay more attention to the battle between xiaoteng and Yutian!


    Because Xiao Teng belongs to a black horse, and constantly refresh their cognition in their hearts, and they also pay more and more attention to Xiao Teng.


    "Rongjing has been honing in that dangerous situation before. Now, it seems that Rongjing gains a lot in that dangerous situation!"


    Rong Xuan also pays much attention to Rong Jing. He didn''t expect that the current Rong Jing would be so strong.


    However, he did not doubt anything.


    Rong Jing has been practicing in some extremely dangerous place before, which is what he knows.


    The extremely dangerous place is not simple. Many Tianjiao in Xianyu have made great achievements in it. Although it''s amazing for him, it''s not surprising. There is absolutely such a great chance for the extremely dangerous place to improve the scenery.


    The more fierce the battle is, the more frightening it is to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "God What is that? "


    "It''s horrible if you don''t let it go!"


    A large number of shouts were heard, and the eyes of Xiao Teng were all turned to Ye Feng.


    All the reasons are that the attack of Ye Feng is too terrible!


    "Subdue the devil!"


    Rong Xuan''s pupils shriveled, she cried out, and her heart was shocked.


    Ye Feng offered the great abyss skill and unexpectedly summoned the subduing demon, which was totally beyond his expectation!


    Nine turns of Voldemort, turn into emperor!


    This is an absolute terror and fearsome supreme power. He once achieved the immortal throne just one step away, but he was finally beheaded by the abyssal emperor, who achieved the supreme Immortal Emperor.


    Of course, Ye Feng can''t summon the Voldemort who is about to become the Immortal Emperor. The Voldemort he summoned is the body he lost when Voldemort turned six times!


    The great abyss has great respect for Voldemort. This is a worthy opponent. The great abyss specially sealed all the bodies that Voldemort had lost in the abyss.


    Six turns of subduing the devil, this is the body that was cast out in the period of its extraordinary emperor!


    "There are only a few people in the history of our family who can summon the corpse of subduing demons!"


    Rong Xuan''s face was heavy.


    The body of Voldemort represents the extremes of various realms, and its powerful corpse allows the family to cultivate the great abyss skill. Anyone who can summon the body of Voldemort must be the most outstanding Tianjiao in the family. The achievements that can be achieved in the future are absolutely unimaginable!


    Even the great emperor of abyss, the old ancestor of their Rong clan, once said that those who summon the corpse of subduing the devil have the possibility to attack the throne of Immortal Emperor!


    "It''s amazing that he can summon King Kong''s corpse. Unexpectedly, he conceals it. Summoning King Kong''s corpse is not his limit. He can summon Voldemort''s corpse!"


    Rong Xuan''s heart was shaking, and his eyes were full of fear and self pity.


    He is also very strong, talent is amazing, otherwise, he can''t say to reach the realm of extraordinary Immortal Emperor.


    However, if he is compared with the patient, he is really A lot less!


    It''s too scary for him to summon the demon subduing corpse from the territory of the Immortal Emperor. He asked himself that he couldn''t do it.


    Even a little bit of King Kong''s corpse, he asked himself that he could not do it in the realm of Tongyou Immortal Emperor. He could not summon it!


    Black fog shrouded, even the white clouds in the sky were dyed black. Terrible rules were interwoven, lightning flashed and thunder thundered, and a dead human body with empty eyes stood in the air.


    It was so terrible that it was breathless all over.


    Yujia has been greatly influenced, and feels that all his negative emotions have been ignited. His reason is disappearing, and he will gradually lose control!


    "Purification magic!"


    He yelled, a continuous stream of bright lights burst out from his body surface, full of sanctity and peace. His lost reason returned quickly, and all the negative emotions burst out were suppressed.


    The main reason for the discord between Yu and Rong is that there is friction and conflict between Yu Shangxian and abyss Xian.


    And this purification immortal skill is the supreme method created by Yushang Immortal Emperor for the great abyssal skill of abyssal Immortal Emperor!One light and one dark, two different forces in the fierce collision, the scene is appalling!


    "Yujia has cultivated the purification magic to such a level!"


    The extraordinary Immortal Emperor of the Yu nationality said with a frightened face.


    There are nine levels of purification magic, one is more terrible than the other. If you cultivate the purification magic to nine levels, you can purify the whole world, and all the darkness will disappear under the purification magic!


    However, it is also extremely difficult to cultivate such a purification magic. The corresponding talent it needs is too high!


    Although he is an extraordinary Immortal Emperor, he only cultivates the purification fairy art to the third level.


    And the purification magic offered by Yujia is obviously the power that can only break out when you practice to the fifth level or so!


    Although he laughed.


    He looked at Rong Xuan and said sarcastically, "let Buhuan wait for defeat. It''s a special method for abyssal skill. Yu Jia has a high attainments in this way and will win this battle!"


    He knew very little about the demon subduing summoned by Ye Feng. He basically didn''t know the details and power of the demon subduing.


    Rong clan has ever been able to summon people to subdue demons. That''s really too few. Subduing demons rarely appear in front of the living people. Therefore, he doesn''t know how terrible and terrible it is to subdue demons.


    If he knew, he would never have said such a thing.


    Because although the power of the fifth level of purification magic is very powerful and powerful, Voldemort needs to be more terrifying and terrifying, especially Voldemort six turns around!


    It''s impossible to purify the Voldemort six turn with the five levels of purification magic, which can only be achieved with the six levels of purification magic at least.


    "You don''t know how to subdue the devil..."


    Rong Xuan said with an inexplicable smile on her face.


    Voldemort VI turns around, which represents his limit in the realm of extraordinary Immortal Emperor. He is full of confidence in Voldemort VI''s turn.


    If you don''t let up, you will win this war!

 Chapter 2451

    "Is this King Kong''s body?"


    Yu Jia looked at Ye Feng and said with disdain: "it''s said that it''s a very powerful performance to summon King Kong''s corpse, but it''s a pity that you met me! The purification magic can conquer your abyss skill! "


    He didn''t know how to subdue the devil. He took the subdued devil summoned by Ye Feng as the corpse of King Kong.


    Rong Buhuan is very famous in the immortal Kingdom, and the most famous one is the legend that Rong Buhuan can summon the King Kong corpse!


    The king of the Vajra, who was a famous strong man in his time, has a great reputation in the world.


    It''s amazing and frightening that he can summon King Kong''s corpse.


    "The so-called restraint is mutual. You say that your purification magic is special for my great abyss. How can my great abyss magic not restrain your purification magic?"


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    "What''s more, don''t talk about it if you don''t understand it. It''s not the King Kong corpse, but the stronger Voldemort six turns around than the King Kong corpse!"


    After these words came out, Yujia''s face immediately changed.


    "Not King Kong''s body? Better than King Kong''s corpse, Voldemort six turns around


    His pupils shrink sharply, and he is stronger than King Kong''s corpse?!


    "It''s the subduing demon!"


    All of a sudden he lost his voice and shouted, thinking of all the rumors about subduing the devil.


    Voldemort, who was the most powerful person in the same period with the Immortal Emperor of abyss, was defeated by the Immortal Emperor of abyss in the last move, which made the Immortal Emperor of abyss succeed in the position of Immortal Emperor.


    The war was horrifying. The immortal of abyss really won. He subdued the devil Infinitely close to the immortal throne!


    "You can even summon the Voldemort, or the six turn Voldemort body!"


    Yujia''s eyes were fixed on Ye Feng, and she couldn''t calm down.


    He thought of everything and knew the horror and horror of Voldemort VI''s turn. Ye Feng could summon Voldemort VI''s turn, which was beyond his imagination!


    From ancient times to modern times, there are only a few people who can summon the body of subduing the devil. But in the territory of Tongyou Immortal Emperor, there are only six turning people who can summon the body of subduing the devil!


    He was in such a bad mood that he met a pervert who could summon Voldemort six to turn around, which made him extremely uneasy.


    Originally, he was full of energy, and thought that his five level purification magic could deal with Ye Feng''s great abyss skill.


    But cash, he is not a bit of gas!


    "Damn it! Why are they all unexpected? "


    The extraordinary Immortal Emperor of the Yu nationality could not help but scold him, and his face was extremely blue.


    First, Rong Jing''s unexpected strength defeated the Immortal Emperor of his Yu family, and then Rong Buhuan, a pervert, summoned Voldemort six to turn around!


    He also thoroughly thought of the rumor of Voldemort, and knew how horrible and terrible the Voldemort six turn summoned by Ye Feng was!


    "No wonder that there is such an inexplicable smile on Rong Xuan''s face!"


    He clenched his teeth and thought of the expression on Rong Xuan''s face.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The magic of purification blooms hundreds of millions of rays of auspicious rays, illuminating the sky and sky, which is extremely terrible and terrifying.


    However, with Voldemort VI''s step-by-step turning around, the auspicious glow of the purification magic immediately becomes dimmed!


    Voldemort six turns to be more terrifying and terrifying, and the purification of fairyland can''t help Voldemort six turns.


    "Is that what you call restraint?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Yujia''s face is white, and Voldemort six''s turn is too horrible and terrible. His purification magic doesn''t hurt Voldemort six''s turn at all!


    Shua!


    His figure flickered, and the feather from Yu Shangxian''s body glowed, laying layers of protection for him. He chose to retreat and no longer fight.


    He knows very well that if he continues to fight, his fate will definitely be very tragic.


    So he decided to evacuate.


    It''s nothing to win or lose for a while. He decided to wait until he got the destiny fruit!


    What face, what disgrace, he all left aside, at this moment, he just want to withdraw from the fight.


    "Want to go? Can you go without paying for it? "


    Ye Feng''s face is cold, and he controls Voldemort six to turn around and pursue Yujia.


    It has to be said that Voldemort six turns around is really horrible and terrible.


    It is just a step in the air, and immediately there is a law of order flying out, through the void, through time, and in a moment, it reaches Yujia''s side, completely trapping Yujia, making Yujia have no escape.


    Then, Voldemort six turns around and appears in front of Yujia.


    "Ah ah!"


    Yujia roars and dances with long hair. He urges the immortal feather with all his strength, and drives the immortal feather power to the extreme. He turns to Voldemort six and kills him crazily.Voldemort six turned around and didn''t move, so he stood there quietly, letting Yujia wield the immortal feather and chop it.


    The Emperor Xian''s feathers are so terrible that they are almost comparable to heaven blade. Every time he cuts, he can absolutely cut the sky and destroy the earth.


    However, Voldemort VI turned to be more terrifying and terrifying. His feathers were so terrifying that he didn''t hurt Voldemort VI at all!


    Bang!


    Voldemort six turns around and punches out with a fist. The rule runes are surging, directly on Yujia. In an instant, Yujia turns into a blood fog, and her body is completely blasted.


    With the flow of sunlight, Yujia quickly agglomerates into a new body. When his strength reaches his level, he will never die so easily.


    Bang!


    Just when Yujia agglomerates her new body, Voldemort six turns around and blows it out again, which will explode her new body again.


    "There''s a price to be paid for getting out of your head. You need to experience the feeling that your body has been blown up several times."


    Ye Feng''s face is indifferent.


    Over and over again, Yujia''s new body is destroyed when it condenses, and the speed of Yujia''s new body condenses is obviously slowed down.


    "If something happens to Yujia, our Yuzu and your rongzu will not be finished!"


    Said the extraordinary emperor coldly.


    This time, he didn''t say how to rescue Yujia, because he knew that Rongxuan would stop him, and he couldn''t break through Rongxuan''s block.


    Therefore, he did not make a move, but issued a warning to Rong Xuan.


    "If he doesn''t die, he''ll suffer more."


    Let Xuan light way.


    As he said, Ye Feng did not kill Yujia. Otherwise, Yujia would have died.


    After Yujia agglomerates again, Ye Feng stops attacking.


    At this moment, Yujia is so weak that she can''t stand stably, as if a little strong wind can blow her down.


    "The feathers are good. I took them."


    When Ye Feng reached out, the immortal feather flew into his hand and was collected by him.

 Chapter 2452

    Yujia''s face is dead white, and she has rebuilt her new body for many times. His strength is nearly exhausted. At this moment, he really has no strength.


    If his body is destroyed again, it is hard to say that he will rebuild a new body.


    "This is not going to happen!"


    He looked at Ye Feng fiercely and said hatefully.


    It''s the biggest shame he''s ever suffered for him to explode his body many times!


    He must revenge!


    He''s going to get revenge no matter what!


    "What did you say? I didn''t hear it clearly. "


    Ye Feng stepped out and came to Yujia.


    "I said it would never have been that way!"


    Yujia is not afraid at all, and her eyes are fixed on Ye Fengdao.


    PA!


    Ye Feng slaps it out and hits Yujia directly in the face, and then takes Yujia away.


    "Don''t know what you''re doing? Dare you tell me such a threat? "


    Leaf wind cold channel.


    Yujia''s face is swollen like a pig''s head, and her mouth is constantly spouting blood.


    "I will definitely kill you!"


    He growled ferociously.


    "You really think I dare not kill you? Finally, I''ll give you a chance to say it again. "


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold and his body is full of murderous thoughts.


    "Yujia, don''t be impulsive!"


    The Immortal Emperor of the Yu nationality shouted, his heart was extremely tense.


    Ye Feng is too murderous. He''s afraid that Yu Jia will be killed by Ye Feng after angering him again.


    Rong Xuan is also a little nervous. Her eyes are fixed on the other side, and there is a terrible light on her body from time to time.


    Yujia is very important to the Yu people. If ye Fengzhen kills Yujia, it will definitely cause a lot of trouble.


    Although they allow their families to be fearless of the Yu people, it''s really not the time for them to fight.


    Xianyu is turbulent, and all kinds of situations are very unstable. If the two families break out at this time, the endless war will be absolutely terrible for them, and other forces will take advantage of it.


    So, he can''t watch Ye Feng kill Yujia.


    If ye Feng really wants to kill Yu Jia, he will definitely stop Ye Feng from killing Yu Jia.


    Kill the meaning to sweep across the world, feather Jia hit a spirit, from the angry state calm down.


    His life and death are completely in Ye Feng''s hands at the moment, and he dare to say such threatening words to Ye Feng. He is really looking for death.


    Calm down, he dare not say such a threat again.


    He said in a hurry, "what I said before is angry words. It''s wrong. Don''t take it seriously!"


    "You can''t say anything, you can''t threaten people."


    Ye Feng takes a deep look at Yujia, takes back his killing intention, and then he doesn''t take care of Yujia.


    He wanted to kill Yujia.


    But he also knew that Rong Xuan would not allow him to do so.


    After a thorough soul searching for Rong Buhuan, he is very clear about the relationship between Rong and Yu.


    Yujia was defeated, but also so miserably. She was beaten many times, which made those around her always pay attention to the creatures here, and her heart was shocked.


    "The strongest competitor..."


    "Voldemort six turns around, only exists in the legend, but now it really appears!"


    Those Tianjiao creatures named by tongrongbuhuan and Yujia are also shocked. They regard Ye Feng as the strongest competitor and attach great importance to Ye Feng.


    "Don''t you like wheel racing? Come on. "


    Ye Feng stood in the air, smiling at the life of the other side of the Yu family, calling for a challenge.


    The life of the Yu nationality looked at each other, and none of them dared to talk to each other.


    In the territory of Tongyou Xianhuang, Yujia is the strongest of their feather families.


    Yujia is defeated. Who dare to go up?!


    Unless you surpass Tianjiao in the realm of the Immortal Emperor!


    However, how can Rong clan allow the use of state crushing?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    "Dare not go on? It''s a pity that I haven''t had an addiction yet. "


    Ye Feng sighed, and then he flew to Xiao Teng''s battlefield.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Yutian is scared. His soul is almost scared.


    Ye Feng is not going to join hands with Xiao Teng to deal with him?!


    If that were the case, he would have cried directly!


    Xiao Teng is not sure he can win, let alone add another leaf wind!


    "Two for one, how can it work!"


    The extraordinary Immortal Emperor of Yu nationality was also very nervous and scared.


    "Why not? Why can''t we fight two to one? Besides, you can send someone up to help the war. "Rong Xuan said with a smile.


    Send someone up?!


    Send a hammer!


    The extraordinary Immortal Emperor of the feather family scolds in his heart. Ye Feng is such a pervert. He can summon up Voldemort six and turn around. He will send someone up. That''s not looking for abuse!


    On the other side, Ye Feng wanders back and forth around Yutian.


    He replied to the question Yu Tian had just asked, saying, "what can I do without it? I can''t see clearly from a long distance. I want to see clearly from a close point."


    I can''t see clearly!


    In Yutian''s heart, he immediately scolded. His strength reached their level, especially the stronger Ye Feng, who could not see clearly?!


    Bang!


    At this time, Xiao Teng hit him on the chin with a fist, and he was immediately hit straight up to the sky. The front teeth in his mouth were all knocked down and his blood was splattered.


    "Play well, don''t be distracted, or I don''t have passion."


    Said Xiao Teng.


    After hearing what Xiao Teng said, he almost fell down from the air.


    Damn it!


    He didn''t want to fight well? He wants to be distracted and beaten?!


    Ye Feng, a pervert, wanders around him. Can he not be distracted?!


    His spirit has been greatly influenced!


    "Why don''t you play hard all of a sudden? Oh, I see. Is this your strategy? Show that the enemy is weak, and then look for the right time to win with one stroke! "


    Ye Feng wanders around Yutian like a ghost, and his voice appears in Yutian''s ear.


    "I show you the enemy''s weakness!"


    Yu Tian can''t help roaring.


    It''s so annoying. Ye Feng asked me knowingly!


    "You see, the tactics have been exposed by me, that''s why I''m so furious. Be careful, Rong Jing. This is a guy who can play tactics. "


    Ye Feng said.


    Yu is spitting blood in the weather. He''s playing a hammer!


    Seeing this scene, all the creatures watching the war mourn for Yutian in their hearts.


    Such abnormal leaf wind around, for who is not affected?


    Ye Feng plays with Yu Tian


    "How shameless!"


    The extraordinary Immortal Emperor of the Yu nationality could not help swearing.


    It''s worse than a direct hand. It''s mental repression. Yutian can fight well!


    "Why, you are such a bully, others can''t watch the war? No two dozen one, what''s your name? "


    Rong Xuan said with his mouth curled.

 Chapter 2453

    "Is there anyone who has watched like this?"


    The extraordinary emperor of the feather family shouted in anger.


    "Why not? I''m not lax. I''m just watching the war. "


    Rong Xuan said with a smile.


    On the other side, Yutian looks more and more miserable.


    Compared with these injuries on his body, his heart is more painful!


    Ye Feng is surrounded by him like a ghost. He can''t beat Xiao Teng well!


    He wants to cry without tears, how can there be people like Ye Feng?


    Torture does not take such torture ah!


    "Forget it. Don''t tease you. You''re so timid."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and lands in the air.


    "I''m gone at last!"


    Yu Tianxin takes a big breath of relief. Without Ye Feng''s harassment around him, he can finally fight with Xiao Teng!


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, his momentum changed greatly. His terror was so terrible that it swept all over the world. The tremendous power like a wave went to Xiao Teng''s fierce and terrible attack.


    Xiao Teng put out his hand to resist, but he didn''t completely resist, and his body was shocked back several steps.


    It has to be said that Yutian''s strength is very strong. Compared with Yujia, it''s really just a little bit worse.


    "Great abyss skill!"


    Xiao Teng drank and sacrificed the great abyss skill.


    Boom!


    When the void exploded, a huge black hole appeared. There was a terrifying force flowing in it. A corpse came out of it.


    "The body of one of the most powerful people of Lei nationality is comparable to the body of King Kong!"


    When Rong Xuan saw the body coming out of the black hole, his face was shocked.


    Lei Huang corpse, this is not inferior to the existence of King Kong corpse. Rong Jing was able to summon such Lei Huang corpse, which was unexpected to him.


    "Now the younger generation is better than the younger generation!"


    He couldn''t help saying.


    For Rong Jing, he also lamented that it was better.


    When he was in Tongyou immortal Kingdom, he could not summon Lei Huang corpse, a powerful and horrible corpse. The corpse he could summon was much worse than this Lei Huang corpse.


    "Purification magic!"


    Yutian also played the magic of purification.


    He also has purification magic, but his power of purification magic is much worse than that of Yujia.


    He has achieved 40% of this purification magic!


    Terrible relative forces are colliding, and Lei Huang''s corpse is fighting with the purification magic.


    There is a terrible black thunder explosion around the body of emperor Lei, which is extremely terrifying. The power of Yutian''s purification magic is worse than others. It can''t purify the body of emperor Lei, and its purification magic is gradually broken by the body of emperor Lei!


    "Is this really a method specially created to restrain our great abyss skill?"


    Rong Xuan smiled at the extraordinary Immortal Emperor of the Yu nationality.


    The face of the extraordinary Immortal Emperor of the Yu nationality is livid. How can he become more and more abnormal?


    Purification magic has encountered failures!


    He really has nothing to say!


    Yutian''s magic of purification was broken, and the battle situation immediately became clear. Yutian could not win. Defeat was only a matter of time.


    "Ah ah!"


    "What an outrage!"


    The members of the Yu nationality cried out and felt very sad.


    They have all failed, especially in the hands of the most discordant members of Rong clan. How can they feel better?!


    "We''ve got a better view, don''t you want wheels?"


    The members of Rong family laughed and jeered.


    Yuzu members are extremely depressed, continue to fight? They didn''t even think about it!


    Ye Feng is a pervert. If they continue to fight, they are looking for abuse!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spilled in the sky, Yutian was defeated completely, and was beaten to the point where there was no more fighting power.


    He went back to the members of the Yu family in desperation and said nothing.


    "This time, the Yu nationality lost a lot of money. They are destined to have several destiny fruits, which are of better quality!"


    "Yes!"


    Many creatures mourn for the Yu people.


    All the members of the feather family who have participated in the battle have been hurt, and the next tianmingguo battle is impossible.


    The fruits of destiny are good and bad, even in the same realm.


    "Brother Huan, you are so strong. This time you will help me get the supreme destiny fruit!"


    Yan Fu''s coquettish face is not lax.


    However, her voice is rough It''s really hard to hear!


    "Sister Fu, can I discuss something with you? I know you don''t like to change the human form, but I still want you to change the human form, so that we can communicate well. At least I don''t have to look up so tired. "Ye Feng said bitterly.


    Yanfu''s stone body is so high that he can''t even see her face when his neck reaches the top.


    Fortunately, Yanfu is a stone body, otherwise, he would be very embarrassed.


    As soon as he looks up, he will see what he shouldn''t have seen


    "Brother Huan asked me to do what I would do, nothing I would not like to do."


    Yanfu''s figure glows and the light curtain covers her. Soon, she becomes a human.


    Classic beauty!


    The skin is as thick as blood, the clothes are flowing, the face is exquisite and beautiful, the body is perfect, the long hair is beautiful and smooth, and the eyes are fluttering with autumn waves.


    This is a big difference from the previous stone body. Ye Feng was stunned for a while.


    Not only Ye Feng, but also other creatures are dazed. I didn''t expect Yan Fu, who transformed into a human, to be so beautiful!


    "Is that ok?"


    Yanfu asked with a twist.


    It''s the first time she''s changed into a human body. She''s very uncomfortable and doesn''t adapt very well.


    After the transformation, her voice has changed. It''s not so crass anymore, but that kind of clear and clean voice.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng smiled and looked down at Yanfu, saying, "I don''t have to look up at you."


    "Shit, I knew I should have used the capacity to be lax!"


    Xiao Teng saw Yan Fu''s people behind him and said regretfully in his heart.


    After the end of the storm, they continued to enter the heavenly palace.


    The Tiangong is very large and magnificent. Every building has a strong and horrible luster. In addition, there are vicissitudes of time. It is very detached.


    When Ye Feng and Xiao Teng enter the heaven palace, their mood is very inexplicable.


    Tiangong was the first leader in fighting against Xianyu, but finally it broke away from the original heaven and earth and joined in the Xianyu. It fought against and killed the creatures in the original heaven and earth, which quickly defeated the creatures in the original heaven and earth.


    If the heavenly palace didn''t turn around, the creatures on the other side of the heaven and earth would never fail so fast, or even turn around.


    The heavenly palace suddenly turned to fight and killed the original heaven and earth creatures, which made the original heaven and earth creatures lose a lot, which directly led to the failure of the war.


    Why did you suddenly turn?


    No one knows that. It''s a mystery!


    "No matter what it is, it is absolutely unforgivable!"


    Ye Feng said with a cold voice in his heart.

 Chapter 2454

    "The feast will be held in a few days. You can visit our heavenly palace."


    With a smile on his face and a little pride, Tiangong''s disciples said: "Tiangong has been passed down for a long time. It can be traced back to the most ancient times. It''s worth visiting."


    This is the truth.


    Tiangong has been passed down for a long time. Its creator is mysterious and unknown. But after its creation, Tiangong will be the top force. There are few forces in the world that can be compared with it.


    At that time, there were not so many immortal emperors, only one or two.


    From this point, we can also imagine how ancient the time when the heavenly palace was founded.


    However, it is very strange that such an ancient Tiangong force, in such a long period of time, did not even give birth to a fairy emperor!


    It''s very strange, and it also makes people feel that the emperor''s hard achievement is not that he can grind it up with time.


    People are very interested in the extremely ancient Tiangong. Even the creatures from the emperor''s family are also very interested. Two or three groups visited the Tiangong.


    The temple of heaven is ancient, even if there are some imperial families, it is more ancient than these forces.


    "Don''t be lax."


    The light voice rings behind the leaf wind, and the leaf wind looks back and sees a beautiful woman with a ethereal temperament, which is particularly amazing.


    He knows this woman. Her name is Luo Lan. Her body is the Dragon eater. She comes from the Dragon eater. Her family is the emperor family. The Immortal Emperor is the Dragon eater.


    This is the same as Rong Buhuan. She is so powerful that she can''t be defeated by any real Rong Buhuan.


    "Luo Lan said to her friends."


    Ye Feng replied with a chuckle.


    Yanfu has been following Ye Feng''s side. Seeing Luo Lan coming, she looks at her nervously and says, "what do you want to do?"


    While talking, she also approached Ye Feng''s side, as if to say that Ye Feng was her.


    Luo Lan is bewildered by Yanfu''s action.


    Yanfu is afraid that she can''t relax?


    Who doesn''t know that Rong Buhuan and Yanfu are engaged. How could she rob Rong Buhuan


    "Everyone is here to participate in the Tiangong feast, but everyone is also very clear that this feast is not a party at all. Everyone is here to fight for the destiny fruit."


    Luo Lan chuckled and said, "so I want to get together before the feast. After all, it''s not easy for you to meet each other. When we get together after the feast, I don''t think everyone is interested."


    I''m afraid I''m not in the mood to have another party after the feast.


    After all, the fight for the fruit of destiny is not peaceful. There will be a very fierce fight.


    After such a fierce fight, each other''s hands are hard on each other. After this, there is no mood to sit together.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng smiled and agreed.


    "I''ll arrange it. I''ll let you know."


    Luo Lan invited Xiao Teng and Yanfu again, and then left here.


    "She has absolutely no good intentions!"


    After Luo Lan left, Yanfu stared at Luo Lan''s figure and said quietly.


    "Oh, why?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Women''s intuition!"


    Yanfu said.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng is speechless. All right?


    "Why did you call this party? Do you really want to make it easy for everyone to get together? I don''t quite believe it. "


    Ye Feng said thoughtfully.


    "I don''t believe that There must be articles in it! "


    Said Xiao Teng.


    Not long after Luo Lan left, a refined young man found Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    He smiles and greets Ye Feng, Xiao Teng and Yan Fu, and then says his purpose.


    He even invited Ye Feng, Xiao Teng and Yanfu to get together first, just like Luo Lan.


    Ye Feng immediately understood everything.


    At the beginning, Luo Lan and all the people he said, he thought it was the gathering of all the top forces in the territory of Tongyou Xianhuang, but after the elegant young man also sent out an invitation, he immediately knew that he was wrong.


    Luo Lan said that we are not all the top forces in the territory of Tongyou Immortal Emperor, but just a few of them.


    Otherwise, the refined young man would not invite him to the party again.


    "Don''t worry, I will go then."


    Ye Feng replied with a smile.


    This elegant young man is also the top battle force in the territory of emperor Tongyou. His name is Xu Zheng. He comes from the emperor''s family, whose battle force is emperor tuntian.


    "Good."


    Xu Zheng left.


    Just after Xu Zhenggang left, someone found Ye Feng again.


    This is a strong young man with his upper body exposed. He is also the top battle force in the territory of emperor Tongyou. His name is Lu day. He comes from the emperor''s family. The battle force of the emperor exists in the emperor''s family is emperor pingtian.After exchanging greetings with Ye Feng and others, Lu said his purpose. He also invited Ye Feng and others to the party.


    Ye Feng also agreed with a smile, and then Lu day left here.


    After Lu day left, others found Ye Feng and others. They are also the top forces in the territory of emperor Tongyou, either from the emperor''s clan or from the powerful forces not inferior to the emperor''s clan.


    They all want to invite Ye Feng and others to the party.


    Ye Feng has no exception, all of which are agreed.


    "Brother Huan, you have promised to come down. What should they do when the party time is heavy? How can we participate! "


    Said Yanfu, frowning.


    "It''s easy."


    Ye Feng said with a smile that he had a solution in mind.


    "I was confused by Luo Lan at the beginning. I couldn''t figure out what everyone did, but now everything is clear. They must want to discuss the fate with us."


    Xiao Teng speculated.


    He is also Ye Feng, and the strength shown is very amazing, especially Ye Feng, whose strength is even more amazing.


    This must make Luo Lan and others attach great importance to it. This so-called party must be their own thinking to join hands with them.


    "There are only three destiny fruits, and there is nothing wrong with them."


    Ye Feng nods and agrees with Xiao Teng''s conjecture.


    There are many top forces in the territory of emperor Tongyou, and the three supreme fruits are not enough. In this case, these top forces will surely want to fight for the supreme fruits together.


    And the combat power he showed is so amazing. It''s not wrong that these top forces want to join hands with him. It''s a normal situation.


    "Do you want to work with them?"


    Asked Yanfu.


    "How to join hands? Three supreme destiny fruits, which are just enough for the three of us. How can we divide them? "


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head.


    "If they refuse, what will they do with us?"


    Yanfu said worried.


    "Then don''t refuse."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 2455

    "No rejection?"


    Yan Fu is a little confused. How can Ye Feng talk about such a contradiction?!


    We also said that we should never join hands. Now we say no to refuse


    It really confused her.


    "Don''t give them the chance to join forces, so we don''t have to say anything to refuse."


    Ye Feng explained.


    That''s what he had in mind for a long time.


    Luo Lan and others just initiated an invitation with him, but they didn''t mention anything about the cooperation. They thought

 Chapter 2456

    "Brother Huan, why don''t we consider joining hands with Luo Lan and others?"


    Yanfu said with a frown.


    Yuren has contacted many top forces, which is definitely a force that cannot be underestimated. She is worried about Ye Feng. When Ye Feng meets such a force, how to solve it?!


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth, and a light came out of his eyes. He said, "how do you know they really want to fight us? Don''t define it too early. "


    "Ah?"

 Chapter 2457

    The next period of time was quiet and no one came back.


    And it''s getting closer and closer to the official start of Tiangong feast.


    The day before the banquet officially began, Ye Feng let Xiao Teng inform Luo Lan and others.


    During this period, it was the most peaceful at the beginning. No one came to look for Luo Lan and others. However, with the time passing by, Luo Lan and others were obviously unable to press Nai and found the door one after another.


    But none of them succeeded.


    Xiao Teng asked for a loan

 Chapter 2458

    In the morning, the Golden Dawn falls on the earth, and there is a very melodious bell in the heavenly palace.


    All the creatures moved and rushed to the huge square of the heavenly palace.


    "A grand event of ten thousand years will finally open today!"


    The Lord of heaven appeared, floating on the platform of the square.


    He was dressed in an ancient royal robe, with bright eyes, sharp eyebrows like a blade, and a strong and terrible atmosphere rising and falling.


    It''s said that all of them

 Chapter 2459

    Poop poop!


    Blood splashed all over the sky.


    That clamors that the supreme destiny will become its living creature, but the leg just stepped up, and was killed by several horrors!


    He didn''t even have the ability to resist, so he died there!


    Other fairies with the attitude of fishing in troubled waters are full of fear.


    However, they still didn''t retreat and chose to rush to the three immortal gates!


    They are so close to the three immortals gate, which makes him

 Chapter 2460

    Boom boom!


    The sound of the explosion is more and more terrifying. All these creatures are rushing towards the immortal gate with their own magic power!


    Some people joined hands to attack and attack together, and some creatures who did not join hands were defeated and thrown out of the fighting area!


    "Damn it!"


    These creatures, who had been knocked out of the battle area, were full of unwilling expressions.


    They don''t mean they didn''t choose to join hands with others, but they are betrayed by the people they choose to join hands with!


    Those who betrayed

 Chapter 2461

    Boom!


    The aftermath of the scuffle here has become more terrifying, even affecting the whole space!


    Some of the creatures fighting for immortals in other places are frightened by the terrible shock.


    "I can''t imagine what kind of battle happened there!"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t have the idea of the supreme destiny fruit from the beginning!"


    They said bitterly, filled with happiness.


    In the realm of fairyland

 Chapter 2462

    "No!"


    "Stop it for me!"


    Xu Zheng and other top forces are red in both eyes. They roar, and the terrorist force seems to smash forward like they don''t want money!


    However, nothing can change. Xiao Teng''s figure has already disappeared into the immortal gate.


    Their hearts are dripping with blood. Another supreme destiny is gone!


    Poop poop!


    Ye Feng spits blood continuously, his body explodes directly, and Voldemort VI turns around, and some bones fall to the ground. <¡­¡­

 Chapter 2463

    "Ah ah!"


    "How could this happen?!"


    The faces of all the top fighting forces are full of unwillingness, and the only immortal gate has disappeared. They are totally separated from the supreme destiny fruit!


    "All sorts of calculations are in vain!"


    Luo Lan''s face is cold, and her eyes can kill people.


    She has made a lot of preparations for fighting for the supreme destiny fruit, the cooperation in the face and in the dark.


    But it''s all useless!


    Three supreme fruits of destiny, one of he

 Chapter 2464

    Take Tiancai and Dibao, run Tiandi Scripture, and Ye Feng recovers very fast.


    In addition, he has a special physique, and his source of life is more than ordinary people. He healed for a month in a special time and space, and recovered completely.


    He quickly retreated from the special time and space, afraid of any delay.


    "Take the fruit of destiny."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, and he stretched out a hand and laid it on the fruit of the supreme destiny.


    And it''s in his hand that the supreme destiny fruit

 Chapter 2465

    "Yu Ren of our family is the one who gets the supreme destiny fruit!"


    "He can''t get it!"


    Said the members of the Yu nationality with sarcasm.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "how can the dead get the supreme destiny fruit?"


    "What do you say?!"


    "Our Yuren is dead?!"


    All the members of the Yu nationality were dead on Chu fan.


    "Dead, dead can''t die any more. I killed it myself."


    Ye Feng said without hesitation.


    His present status is not lax, all pots have Rong family to carry on, what does he avoid?


    In addition, it can''t be concealed.


    When he killed Yu Ren and others, many top-level forces were there. Needless to say, these top-level forces will also tell him about killing Yu Ren and others.


    "You!"


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, all the members of the Yu nationality were furious.


    They are two heroes in the immortal realm of the Yu nationality. One is beaten by Ye Feng to lose the chance to fight for the tianmingguo, the other is killed in the process of fighting for the tianmingguo, which makes them hate Ye Feng to the bone!


    Boom!


    The strong of the feather nationality can''t help it. They rush from the place where they are, and they are killing Ye Feng.


    This is a purple gold Immortal Emperor. He is very powerful. He came out after being refined by the fruit of destiny.


    "Stop!"


    As soon as he made a move, the heavenly palace elder stopped him.


    This is the territory of Tiangong. How can Tiangong tolerate other people''s fighting here?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    "This is not the end of the matter!"


    The strong purple and gold of the feather nationality stared at Ye Fengdao coldly.


    Then he flew back.


    The people in Tiangong have all done it. He can''t do it to Ye Feng any more.


    "When I allow no one?!"


    "Do you think my Rong clan is the kind of small clan that you can knead by the Yu clan?"


    Let the strong sneer, tit for tat to the strong said.


    Ye Feng has obtained the supreme destiny fruit, and Ye Feng has a engagement with the princess of Tianyan nationality. Such Ye Feng is definitely a very important member of their tolerance family, and they will never let Ye Feng have such a casual accident.


    However, this means that they don''t know the truth. If they want to know the truth, they must all cry.


    They want to protect the capacity not Huan, long dead in the hands of Ye Feng.


    And what they are trying to maintain now is the murderer who killed him!


    "It''s OK."


    Ye Feng waved to the members of Rong family with a smile.


    Then, he went to the purple and gold Immortal Emperor of the Yu nationality.


    "Don''t say I won''t give you a chance. Tiangong should have a special place to fight. Dare you to fight with me over there?"


    He looked at the purple and gold emperor and said with contempt on his face.


    He is warlike and will never tolerate other people''s provocations. In doing so, he is very consistent with his character.


    And he is also trying to test the strength of the five human treasures he opened. The purple gold Immortal Emperor in front of him is a good object.


    "What can I dare not to do!"


    The king of purple and gold of Yu nationality sneered, fearless at all, and directly followed Ye Feng''s invitation to fight.


    He is not an ordinary purple and gold emperor. Although he is not the most powerful purple and gold emperor, he is definitely above the middle level, approaching the most powerful purple and gold emperor.


    Such he, although leaf wind enough terror and strong, but he is really nothing to be afraid of!


    "Then go."


    Ye Feng looked at the purple and gold Immortal Emperor of the Yu family disdainfully, then went to the elder of the heavenly palace and said, "please show me the way."


    Tiangong elder looked at Ye Feng and said nothing.


    He knew that there was nothing to say about his character. He led the way ahead and came to the place where their regular disciples of the heavenly palace dueled.


    This is a battlefield specially opened up by their heavenly palace, and it is also a very advanced battlefield, so as to facilitate their heavenly palace''s high-level forces to compete and fight in it.


    Ye Feng took the lead in jumping down, and then extremely provocative way: "come down and go out, it''s not so simple!"


    "The same for you!"


    The purple and gold Immortal Emperor of Yu nationality sneered and jumped into the battlefield directly.


    "Who do you think will win?"


    There were so many people who followed that they were curious about who would win.


    "Is there any supreme destiny for him? I didn''t say anything about it! "


    Someone said.


    Just now, Ye Feng just said that he killed Yu Ren. He didn''t say whether he got the fruit of destiny."If you can''t tolerate the supreme destiny, this battle may be worth watching! If we don''t get the supreme destiny, we will see a lot less in this war. "


    "Yes! The purple and gold emperor of Yu nationality has got the fruit of destiny


    "Originally, the purple and gold emperor of Yu nationality was strong enough. After receiving the destiny fruit, he must be stronger. If rongbuhuan doesn''t get the supreme destiny fruit, the purple and gold Immortal Emperor of Yu family can easily defeat rongbuhuan! "


    "If you don''t allow it, you''ll get the destiny fruit. But if it''s not the supreme destiny fruit, you won''t win a little!"


    A lot of people have been talking about it.


    "I think that I have got the supreme destiny fruit! Otherwise, how dare not be lax? You should know that although he is extremely belligerent, he never rashly engages in war. He has the strength and assurance in every battle he fights, so that he can carry out the first war. "


    Someone said that.


    "I also feel that I have got the supreme destiny fruit!"


    "Not bad!"


    For this point, there are a lot of creatures who agree with it. After all, no one will do anything that is slapped, especially for people like Rong Buhuan!


    "Even if you don''t let it go, you won''t win! The purple gold emperor of the Yu nationality is not an ordinary purple gold emperor. It''s very difficult for him to win if he can''t tolerate the gap in the realm! "


    "The common cross-level battle can easily win, but it''s not the common cross-level battle, and I don''t think it''s so easy for him to win."


    There are many arguments. Most of the creatures don''t like Ye Feng very much.


    After all, there is a gap in the realm, and the purple and gold emperor of the Yu nationality is so powerful. If Ye Feng wants to win, it''s not so simple.


    "He''s better than a fart! Yuheng is bound to explode him this time! "


    "Don''t you think he''s invincible? Which realm can he easily win?! It''s arrogant! "


    The members of the Yu nationality sneered.


    And what they say about Yuheng is the purple gold emperor who is going to fight with Ye Feng!


    They are very confident in Yuheng and think that Yuheng will win!

 Chapter 2466

    In the battlefield, Ye Feng, with his hands on his back, said to Yu Heng, "let''s do it."


    In this way, I can see the constant angle of the feather''s mouth.


    He looks bigger than Ye Feng in all kinds of winning surfaces. As a result, Ye Feng still lets him start with this high attitude, which really makes him unbearable!


    "Let you do it first."


    He also shouldered his hands and said proudly.


    He can''t weaken Ye Feng in momentum.


    "That''s what you said

 Chapter 2467

    "The skill that the halfling is not familiar with?!"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the light from Yuheng''s eyes is ready to kill people!


    Although Xuantian decided that he didn''t cultivate to a higher and deeper level, it was definitely his strongest means.


    However, he sacrificed his strongest means, but suffered such insults from Ye Feng. How can he bear it?!


    He can''t stand it at all!


    However, although he could not bear it, he wanted to tear the leaf wind to pieces. <¡­¡­

 Chapter 2468

    Ye Feng returned to the square, and other creatures also returned to the square.


    During that time, some creatures came back here again and again.


    Most of them got the fruit of destiny and refined it, so they came out now.


    Generally eliminated, the creatures who are not destined to get the fruits of destiny come out early.


    "How is it?"


    Rong Xuan also came out. When he saw Ye Feng, he immediately asked.


    "Not my first

 Chapter 2469

    "It''s very obvious. Look, brother clan, that one is hurt all over."


    Ye Feng points to Yu Heng and says to Rong Xuan.


    When Rong Xuan saw Yu Heng, he lost his voice in surprise and said, "it''s him?"


    Although he had guessed that the Zijin emperor under Ye Fengsheng was not an ordinary Zijin emperor, he had not thought that ye Fengsheng was such an unusual Zijin emperor!


    Yuheng, he still knows that he is the famous purple gold Immortal Emperor among the Yu people!


    He turned his head and looked at Ye Feng. In his eyes

 Chapter 2470

    "Thank you."


    Ye Feng and others stood up and touched a glass of wine with the blonde.


    Sitting next to a few tables on the Luo Lan and others, see such a scene, are very envious envy hate!


    Because they all know why the blonde comes to Ye Feng and others to toast!


    There are only three supreme destiny fruits, which are only for these outsiders.


    In fact, there are not only three supreme fruits of destiny born from the tree of destiny.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2471

    "It will surprise you."


    The young men laughed and were very wild.


    He was so confident in himself that he had no expression of humility, as if he had won the battle.


    "Don''t just talk about it!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth, and his heart began to move. The immortal corpses immediately attacked the young men with a horrible atmosphere.


    "Bloodline armour!"


    Young men drink light, and they are fast

 Chapter 2472

    "I can say anything, but the only thing I can''t say is big talk."


    Leaf wind light opening way.


    When his voice fell to the ground, his whole body was bursting out with hundreds of millions of horrible brilliance, and one after another extremely terrible power waves burst out from his body surface!


    Xu Bing''s eyes were cold. He didn''t say anything more. His figure flashed and he attacked Ye Feng directly!


    The sound of the explosion in the void continues to ring. The scene is frightening. The laws of heaven and earth are broken!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2473

    Xu Bing''s face is gradually filled with pride. He has absolute confidence in his chaotic immortal blood!


    This attack can absolutely solve the Voldemort seven turn!


    The spear is stabbed out, the red light is reflected on the challenge arena, and a ray of chaos is wrapped around the spear like a dragon in the sky.


    The speed of the long gun is faster than that of Jijing, but it''s only in a moment. It''s about to stab Voldemort seven''s turning eyebrow!


    "It''s time to finish."


    Xu Bing sneers. He believes that this attack can not be countered by Voldemort seven turning around! </¡­¡­

 Chapter 2474

    "That is to say, the supreme destiny fruit strengthens Yanfu''s body. Otherwise, Yanfu will lose the battle..."


    Said Ye Feng with eyes shining.


    Compared with Yanfu, Yanfu''s opponent has much more combat experience than Yanfu. Yanfu can''t be called Xiaobai, but it''s no different from Xiaobai. There must be very few battles.


    Yanfu''s fighting skills are really poor. There are several times when she can hit her opponent badly, but in the end, Yanfu missed them.


    All this is due to the supreme destiny

 Chapter 2475

    "No more!"


    On Yanfu''s side, his opponent gave up in despair and stepped down from the challenge arena.


    She''s really hard and desperate enough, but it''s not a battle that can be won by hard and desperate efforts.


    The body of Yanfu is still intact. She can''t break the hard surface of Yanfu.


    "Well, I haven''t fought yet!"


    Yanfu also walked down dejected.


    She hasn''t fought yet. From the beginning to the end of the fight, she even has the shadow of her opponent

 Chapter 2476

    "Do you want to fight brother Huan? Are they not afraid to bear the anger of Rong clan? "


    Yanfu thought it was incredible.


    Rong Xuan has made public many times that if he is not lax about Rong, he is bound to bear the anger of the whole family.


    She couldn''t believe that anyone else would dare to do so.


    "You are so naive!"


    Rong Xuan shakes his head and says, "not on the surface, but in the dark! How can we get revenge on him if we don''t get hold of him? "


    Hearing Rong Xuan''s words, Yanfu''s face became tense.


    "Isn''t brother Huan very dangerous?"


    She understood that all the people who Rong Xuan said were going to deal with Rong Buhuan would do it in secret and would not show their true identity.


    Although she is naive and not deeply involved in the world, it does not mean that she is stupid.


    It''s amazing and rebellious. It''s really the same as what Rong Xuan said. There are many people who want to die like this.


    "I''ve informed the clan that there will be strong people coming to pick us up."


    Rong Xuan opens his mouth, then hesitates a little bit and says to Yanfu, "if you can, let your family send some people over."


    "I''ll get in touch right away."


    When Yanfu understood the seriousness of the incident, she immediately connected with her people and asked the strong in her family to come here.


    "God knows how many people will come out secretly this time. Be careful!"


    Rong Xuan said solemnly to Ye Feng.


    "I understand."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    However, his heart is a wry smile.


    This time it seems that it''s really a bit too noisy, causing such a storm.


    Rong clan will have the strong come here Doesn''t that mean that he will be forced to follow the Huirong clan?


    He doesn''t want to go to rongzu!


    The feast went on. On the surface, everything was calm and harmonious.


    But in the dark, I don''t know how many creatures are preparing for Ye Feng''s hand!


    Ye Feng''s metamorphosis against the sky is heinous, which completely breaks the balance. It is no exaggeration to say that except for Rong and Tianyan, all other ethnic groups are reluctant to see Ye Feng grow up.


    Of course, this means that Ye Feng''s identity is not disclosed.


    If ye Feng''s identity is open, Rong and Tianyan will also attack Ye Feng!


    Time a little bit of the past, in the process, Ye Feng has been thinking about the way out.


    Both he and Xiao Teng have special ways to change their appearance. They can get away by changing their appearance into another place where no one is.


    However, Rong Xuan is too close to them for fear of a little accident. They don''t have the chance to be alone at all. No matter where they go, Rong Xuan will follow them.


    In a short time, the feast of the heavenly palace was completely over. Many forces left and left the heavenly palace.


    "Let''s go."


    Rong Xuan, with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, Yan Fu and the children of Rong family, also left the Tiangong.


    "Have a good trip!"


    In front of the Tiangong Mountain Gate, Yu Shi said to Rong Xuan with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    "Don''t worry, it will be easier than you!"


    Rong Xuan sneers, and does not have too much entanglement with Yu Shi.


    With Ye Feng and others, he made a fast journey without stopping at all.


    The strong of Rong nationality came here early, and the strong of Tianyan nationality, too. They joined together.


    In addition, there are other powerful forces here.


    This is the strong one invited by Rong family.


    "Don''t exaggerate..."


    Yan Fu is astonished. None of the strong people here is weak. They are all the strong people of the old generation in all ethnic groups. They live in the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    An old man of Tianyan family came to Yanfu''s side and said: "it''s too simple for you to think about it. This time, it will be a shocking battle. So many of us can''t be completely safe in here!"


    Yanfu thought it was Yushi and others who would make a move in the dark. She didn''t think it would be so horrible!


    There are so many old immortal kings who can''t guarantee absolute stability It''s really scary!


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go!"


    An old man of rongzu has shining eyes. He offers a staff of Dharma flag. He has words in his mouth. In a flash, there is a terrible array jumping out here!


    They paid enough attention to this place, and arranged a transmission array to lead directly to their clan land!


    However, the picture they imagined did not appear!


    They are not transported away, they are still in place!


    "Damn it! The space here is locked up and can''t be passed on! "


    The old man of Rong clan looks ugly.Boom boom!


    At this time, there was a terrible explosion coming from all directions. The terrible force was surging and smashed towards this side.


    "Dying!"


    Let the old people of the family drink angrily and rise up. The powerful law of the Immortal Emperor burst out and welcome the killing!


    At the same time, the other Jidao Xianhuang of rongzu, Tianyan clan and other Jidao Xianhuang invited by them are also Qi Qi to fight and kill them!


    The void continues to explode, and the place is completely destroyed. The disordered void force flows everywhere. Ye Feng and others, including Rong Xuan, all of their Qi and blood are churning violently.


    Even some of the younger generation members of Rong nationality, who were weaker, collapsed on the ground directly, their faces were white and their mouths were full of blood.


    The battle here is the battle in the territory of jidaoxian emperor. The aftereffect of such a battle is totally beyond their competition!


    In the dark, do not know how many strong people in the hand, the scene was appalled to the extreme!


    Poof!


    One of the most immortal emperors of the Rong nationality vomited blood and fell down from the air. There were too many powerful people to fight in the dark. They couldn''t resist it!


    "If you really dare to kill my family, I will never die with you!"


    There is a roar of the Immortal Emperor in the Rong clan, which shakes the sky.


    "Rongbuhuan is my son-in-law of Tianyan family. If something happens to her, she will not die forever."


    Tianyan people also have Immortal Emperor Jidao roaring. The marriage agreement between rongbuhuan and Yanfu has been settled for a long time. They can never say to give up rongbuhuan!


    However, their warning and roar didn''t work at all!


    Those who make secret moves don''t stop. On the contrary, more terrible attacks come down!


    When they came here, they had already figured out the stakes, and it was impossible for them to give up so easily!


    This time they must kill him!


    Poop poop!


    Blood splashed all over the place. The Rong and Tianyan families, as well as the forces they invited, the Immortal Emperor, were injured constantly. There were too many people who secretly attacked, and their strength was so terrible that it was unrealistic for them to carry them down completely.


    "Go!"


    They retreated from the air and came to Ye Feng and others. They wanted to take Ye Feng and others out of here.


    However, it''s obviously full of difficulties. They are almost unable to move. Don''t mention to rush out from here!


    "Damn it!"


    The extreme Immortal Emperor of Rong clan scolded and was furious. These people in the dark really made up their mind to get rid of other clan''s Rong Buhuan!

 Chapter 2477

    Boom!


    The more terrifying the sound of the explosion, the more terrifying the power of the people who make secret moves!


    Rongzu and other extreme immortal emperors are gradually unable to protect rongbuhuan in all aspects. There are terrible forces attacking rongbuhuan!


    "The protection is not lax!"


    Rong Xuan drinks a lot, and the children of Rong family members are all in front of Rong Buhuan.


    It''s as strong as Rongxuan. The extraordinary emperor almost reached the top, but in front of such a terrible force, it''s totally vulnerable!


    With a bang, Rong Xuan was hurled to one side and his mouth was spewing blood.


    This is true of Rong Xuan, not to mention other members of the Rong family. These creatures who are in front of Rong Buhuan''s body have been blown away and suffered a very serious wound!


    "Damn you!"


    Those immortal kings of rongzu roar and improve their strength continuously. They look like a dead battle in the end!


    The people in the dark obviously dare not kill the immortal kings of the Rong clan, and the power of bombarding the immortal kings of the extremely Dao has weakened.


    If we kill these immortals, the problems they will have are too serious for any of them to do so.


    This is even more serious than killing intolerance!


    Rong clan is not a small force, Tianyan clan is also not a small force, and those extreme immortal emperors invited by Rong clan are also not strong ones from small forces.


    If we really want to do something absolutely and kill these immortal kings, then there is no doubt that the whole immortal kingdom will fall into the chaos of the earth!


    Although they are all in the dark hand, did not expose the real identity.


    However, there are only so many immortal kings in Xianyu. If they really want to be investigated, they will still be found out.


    In particular, if they kill these extremely immortal emperors, even if they are afraid that these forces of the Rong clan will not pursue them seriously, they will directly fight against those who have doubts about them!


    This is not the highest combat power. There is a higher combat power.


    Although these forces do not care about other things now, they are eager to break through the higher realm, step into the immortal throne, and follow the immortal emperors to step into the immortal land.


    But if they do things absolutely and kill the immortal kings like Rong clan, those higher forces will surely retaliate!


    So, none of them dare to do too much.


    Rong clan and other extreme immortal emperors vowed to protect Rong Buhuan to death, which made their actions more troublesome.


    In such a case, it is very difficult for them to kill him.


    "Remove from this place."


    There is a sound in the dark, and the sound is very hazy. Obviously, it has been dealt with, and it is hard to tell what the real sound is.


    Boom!


    The void explodes, and the power of terror leans down. They suppress the emperor of the extreme way, such as Rong clan, and they want to remove Rong Buhuan from here.


    "Impossible!"


    Rongzu and other extreme immortal kings roared, and once again broke out with stronger power. However, the gap in quantity was too large, and they did not stop it at last. There was a strong space rule that fell to Yefeng, and the figure of Yefeng disappeared rapidly.


    Ye Feng tries his best to resist, but this kind of space law is so terrible that he can''t resist at all, and his body will be transmitted from here.


    "Damn it!"


    Xiao Teng scolds and rushes to Ye Feng''s side. He wants to resist this space rule together with Ye Feng.


    But it doesn''t work at all.


    He and Ye Feng''s figure are disappearing rapidly, and finally disappear completely here!


    "Brother Huan!"


    Yan Fu cried out, and Ye Feng was removed like this, and his fate was doomed to be unimaginable!


    "You!"


    Rongzu and other extreme immortal emperors were all furious. They rushed to find the trace of the space and rushed to rescue Ye Feng.


    However, those people in the dark don''t give Rong family and other immortal emperors such opportunities.


    They have dragged the Rong family and other immortal emperors here.


    "Don''t think about it. He''s dead."


    In the dark, there was a sound.


    Where Ye Feng was moved, they have made arrangements. There are special people guarding the town to kill Ye Feng.


    A million miles away, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng appear in a deep mountain.


    "No slack!"


    When Ye Feng and Xiao Teng just appeared, there was a sneer in the place.


    Then, the shadow came out again and again.


    Their strength is too strong, the realm is above the extraordinary Immortal Emperor!


    In such a case, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng will surely die, and there is no need for them to hide themselves.


    "I can do it!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and he saw many familiar figures among them.Feather stone is in these figures!


    The cold laughter just now came from the mouth of Yushi.


    Besides Yu Shi, he also saw those people who said they would marry their sister or a family of princesses to him at the feast.


    This is really a face-to-face set behind a set, face change has become too fast!


    He''s still being pulled in front of us. We''re going to kill him in the back!


    "Nothing. It''s just the general trend. After thinking about it, people like you have no possibility to survive. You''ve seriously broken the balance!"


    "The blame is that you are too outstanding. Sometimes people who are too outstanding are very annoying."


    The faces of these people said calmly, without any embarrassment.


    There are so many people who want to kill him. They made a trade-off and finally decided to stand on his side.


    "I''ve said that Tianjiao is easy to die. Don''t be too proud. I''m right about all this!"


    Yushi laughed, and then he went on with hate: "I wish that fellow Rong Xuan could be here and see me kill you with my own eyes. Then I can see if Rong Xuan can still kill you!"


    He really ate too much loss in Rongxuan. He really hated Rongxuan to the bone.


    "I think it''s too early!"


    Ye Feng sneers, with no fear on his face.


    When Yushi heard what Ye Feng said, he immediately laughed contemptuously.


    "It''s too early?"


    His face was full of contempt, and he saw Ye Feng''s way: "come on, tell me where I''m proud early? Do you expect your people to come here to save you, or do you think you can kill from here? "


    All the creatures who want to kill Ye Feng are extraordinary immortal kings. Under such circumstances, even if ye Feng is abnormal against the sky, it is impossible to escape from them!


    From this point of view, we can see how much they attach importance to Ye Feng and how much they are afraid of him. All the creatures they come from are the supernatural Immortal Emperor, and there are no creatures under the supernatural Immortal Emperor!


    It''s amazing to know that Ye Feng can communicate with you Xianhuang. A group of purple and gold Xianhuang comes to deal with Ye Feng. As a result, they come directly to a group of extraordinary Xianhuang!


    In addition, these extraordinary immortals are not ordinary immortals. They are all outstanding among the extraordinary immortals. They are extremely powerful and terrifying!

 Chapter 2478

    "Soon you will know!"


    Ye Feng squinted.


    The situation at hand, for him, although very dangerous, almost no possibility can be resolved.


    But he was not afraid at all, and there was no panic in his heart.


    "It''s ridiculous to pretend like this when you''re dying!"


    Feather stone contemptuous smile, just don''t believe Ye Feng may break this kind of situation at present.


    Rongzu and other jidaoxianhuang are all dragged by their side of jidaoxianhuang. As for them, Ye Feng is even more unlikely to escape.


    Joke, they are a group of outstanding immortal kings. If Ye Feng escapes from their hands like this, they really don''t need to live.


    He no longer took care of Ye Feng, but put his eyes on Xiao Teng.


    "I didn''t expect you to be here too!"


    He looked at Xiao Teng and laughed: "haha, I didn''t intend to kill you, but you have been sent here, so even you have to kill! I think all the members of the Rong family will be very sad because of the loss of the two great Tianjiao who have obtained the supreme destiny


    "It''s a pity that those two fruits of supreme destiny were refined by the two of you who are going to die."


    He went on, full of regret.


    "You''re too proud!"


    As Ye Feng said, Xiao Teng also responded to Yu Shi with this sentence.


    He has faith in Ye Feng.


    He knows Ye Feng too well. At present, Ye Feng can still say such words. He knows that Ye Feng must have a way to solve the current situation.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng would never have said such a thing.


    "You two guys really belong to the same family. You have no brains to talk. You can''t understand the situation even when you are dying!"


    Yu Stone said coldly.


    "Daoyou, take them on the road!"


    "Don''t tell them so much!"


    The other creatures frowned.


    They think Yushi really said too much.


    Kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng as soon as possible. That''s what we should do.


    "I''m a little excited to kill such an important son of Rong clan. I''m sorry to say so many things."


    Said the feather stone to the surrounding creatures.


    After that, he turned to look at Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, and said, "OK, you two can go on the road!"


    With a roar, he clapped his hands, and the powerful rule of the supernatural emperor burst out. The extremely terrifying and terrifying power surged towards Ye Feng and Xiao Teng like the surging tide.


    After all, he was still afraid of Ye Feng. He didn''t have any reservation in this palm, but used his full strength!


    Normally speaking, with his realm and strength, he doesn''t have to fight with all his strength to deal with an Immortal Emperor.


    "Let''s go? You can''t do it! "


    Leaf wind cold drink, close to the end of the world secret skill in the blink of an eye, pulling Xiao Teng to avoid this blow.


    It''s impossible to avoid this attack at normal speed. Only such extraordinary secret skills as being close to the world can avoid this attack.


    "The speed of waiting..."


    Yushi and other creatures narrowed their eyes.


    Ye Feng''s speed is too fast, which obviously surprised them.


    The most important thing is that feather stone is not an attack that can be avoided only with extreme speed!


    The palm power completely locked Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, which was an impossible attack to avoid. Ye Feng''s step out was extremely strange and inexplicable, breaking the lock of the palm power and avoiding the past.


    "This footwork is a little familiar..."


    Some of them murmured that Ye Feng''s amazing steps seemed to have been heard somewhere.


    But at this time, they couldn''t remember where they had heard it.


    "Avoid a blow and think you can get out of here alive? You are not so naive! "


    Feather stone sneers, full of disdain.


    Although Ye Feng''s speed is amazing, it''s nothing.


    How many times can Ye Feng avoid them when there are so many supernatural emperors here?


    "I think it''s you who are naive."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, his face is calm, and says, "next, don''t run if you have seed."


    "Run?"


    Yu Shi''s face was full of incredible expressions and said, "I don''t know where you come from, dare to say such words!"


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At this time, the whole body of Ye Feng burst out with terrifying and blazing light, and a sound of breaking the boundary barrier began to ring from the body of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng broke through the realm at this time!


    In fact, after refining the supreme destiny fruit, he can break through the realm.


    However, it was not convenient for him to break through the realm at that time. After all, his breakthrough would lead to disaster.If it leads to the disaster, his identity will be exposed completely.


    Now, he can''t do without exposure. He has no other way to solve this situation except to trigger the next catastrophe!


    "Is that what you''re doing? Think that breaking through to the purple golden Immortal Emperor can fight with us and get out alive from here? "


    Feather stone disdained to laugh.


    What did he think it was? As a result, Ye Feng just broke through a layer of state.


    It''s nothing to them at all.


    Whether Ye Feng is the Immortal Emperor of Tongyou or the Immortal Emperor of Zijin, there is no difference for them. They are the same. They have absolute strength to kill Ye Feng.


    "Is it?"


    Leaf wind mouth hook up a touch of inexplicable smile, said: "there is a kind of do not run ha."


    When Yushi just wanted to say something ironically, someone beside him suddenly lost his voice and shouted.


    "I remember! That''s the secret skill Ye Feng has! He is not impatient, he is Ye Feng! "


    The voice of the supernatural emperor, after shouting this sentence, his face immediately changed.


    If the person in front of us is Ye Feng, then his breakthrough will surely lead to the next disaster!


    He immediately understood why Ye Feng had such confidence and confidence, and threatened them not to run!


    If they dare to get the slightest touch with the terror of the scourge, their fate will be very tragic, and even there is a great possibility that they will die in the scourge!


    Shua of a, he did not hesitate, on the spot tore open the void, fled for life.


    Other creatures also think of the scourge. Their faces are all changed. They tear the void and run away!


    Feather stone is no exception, he is also dare not be infected with the slightest robbery, tear the void and escape!


    Boom!


    The rolling thunder sounds. The sky thunder belonging to the purple golden Immortal Emperor is robbed. The thunder sounds all over the immortal kingdom. All the creatures in the immortal kingdom are shocked by the rolling thunder.


    "What happened?!"


    "Is this a scourge?!"


    The creatures in Xianyu are horrified. They feel the fluctuation of the sky robbery, which makes them shocked. Who is crossing the robbery?!


    "In addition to the leaf wind, who can trigger the disaster?"


    "Damn it, it must be Ye Feng who has mixed into our fairy land!"


    "What the hell does Ye Feng want to do when he is plundering in Xianyu?"


    There are many discussions among the creatures in Xianyu, and they feel that things are far from that simple.

 Chapter 2479

    Zijin Immortal Emperor plunder, such a heaven plunder is too horrible, the whole immortal region is shocked, and the sound of rolling thunder resounds through the immortal region!


    Boom!


    Just like the scene of the open sky reappearance, many immortal creatures look at the place where the sky robbery comes with horror, and their fear of the sky robbery is even higher!


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng said to Xiao Teng that both of them are in the middle of the sky disaster. They are going to evacuate and leave Xianyu.


    No doubt, there must be a lot of strong people staring at them.


    Now the scourge is just beginning, they can also be distracted to do other things, and with the passage of time, the more terrible the scourge, they can''t say to be distracted to do other things.


    Therefore, they must take advantage of this time to leave Xianyu.


    Otherwise, they can''t leave if they want to!


    "The so-called capacity is not lax and capacity, this is false, the real identity is Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!"


    Yu Shi roars, spreading the news all over the immortal kingdom.


    Later, he said sarcastically, "where is the real accommodation and scenery? I don''t need to think about it! Must have been killed by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng! It''s ridiculous that you Rong clan has been protecting your clan''s murderer in Tiangong all the time! "


    "What? It''s Ye Feng and Xiao Teng


    "I said that how could not Huan and Rong Jing suddenly become so abnormal and rebellious! Love is these two perverts! "


    They all realized how Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were abnormal and rebellious in Tiangong.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s metamorphosis and rebellion against the sky have long been famous.


    Now the truth is exposed, and they are relieved immediately. They can''t believe that they suddenly become so abnormal and rebellious.


    "Damn it, let these two guys get the supreme destiny fruit!"


    "Ah ah, it''s really going to piss people off!"


    In the immortal Kingdom, the spirits of all the great emperors are so angry that they almost explode.


    They can be said to be the first to deal with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. As a result, the people they sent to deal with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were repeatedly folded into Ye Feng''s hands.


    This makes them hate Ye Feng to the bone!


    However, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, who made them hate deeply, got extraordinary and supreme destiny fruit under their eyes!


    Their mentality is broken and they can''t stand it!


    "What? It''s Ye Feng and Xiao Teng! "


    "They should be punished!"


    To say the most angry, or to say the children of the Rong family members!


    In their family, rongbuhuan and Rongjing are killed, but they still protect their enemies like this, which really makes them feel bad if they want to feel bad!


    "Are you still fighting?"


    "That''s funny!"


    On the other side, he also secretly obstructed the powerful people of Rong clan and other extreme immortals, full of ridicule.


    In order to protect Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, Rong family and other immortal emperors didn''t even want their lives!


    As a result The last thing to protect is its enemy!


    "Ah ah!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Rongzu and other fairies are furious. They rush up and shake the sky with terror!


    In an instant, they came to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to kill them!


    Such will they play in applause, which makes them unbearable, there are layers of anger in the heart burning.


    But when they came to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, their anger went out immediately.


    They are afraid to stay too close to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are so terrible that they dare not touch them at all!


    "How could this happen?"


    Yanfu looks up and looks at the figure of Yefeng and xiaoteng in the distance, with an expression of disbelief and loss on her face.


    Seems to be aware of Yanfu''s eyes, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are looking back.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to deceive you, but there are some things that can''t be done by others..."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and apologizes to Yanfu.


    Yanfu''s mind was simple, so he cheated Yanfu, and he was a little upset.


    "Fuck, dare to come back to them!"


    The strong of the Taixu religion are grinding their teeth, and Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are making a lot of noise in their Taixu education, which makes them lose their face. They didn''t expect Ye Feng and Xiao Teng would dare to come back to Xianyu again!


    "It is estimated that Tianjiao, one of the monsters in our fairy kingdom, has been changed by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!"


    "Damn it, there are still strong people guarding the research star in our family now! What bullshit of South Chu and North Zheng is definitely the result of Ye Feng''s Dharma body! "


    More immortal creatures are biting their teeth and swearing.Looking back on this period of time, Tianjiao, a lot of monsters against the sky, appeared in Xianyu for no reason. They all thought that Tianjiao, the monsters, had been transformed by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    In addition, their hearts are constantly cool.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are terrible and frightening. No one can see their real identity when they come to the Tiangong feast!


    Even the Immortal King of Jidao was deceived, so he could not see his real body!


    Their hearts are thrilled. If Ye Feng and Xiao Teng change into their close people with this skill of change, and then suddenly attack them, how can they resist?!


    "We must find a way to break their art of change!"


    "It''s a priority!"


    Many forces attach great importance to it, and have decided to work out a method that can break the change of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    "Damn it, stop chasing me! Feng''s affairs must have something to do with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng! I didn''t pay attention to the Phoenix family! Let alone in Fengzu! "


    The river cursing and cursing, the sound moves the whole immortal region.


    He''s really miserable. He''s been hunted down all the time. He''s still like this!


    The reason is that there are so many powerful people who have attacked the Phoenix family. He becomes the biggest suspect and is considered by a group of emperor Huadi that he has a chance to achieve the position of emperor Xiandi!


    Therefore, he was hunted very miserably.


    "Hey!"


    "Sophistry is useless!"


    Those who pursue and kill Quhe will not listen to Quhe at all.


    They recognized Quhe and decided to pursue Quhe to the end!


    In fact, at the beginning, they thought that Quhe was to get the chance to become the Immortal Emperor from the Phoenix family, so they killed all the powerful forces!


    However, after the incident of Taixu cult, they immediately understood that it was not the hand of Quhe but the hand of the star picking emperor.


    But even if they understood, they didn''t say to stop chasing Qu he.


    Because in the process of hunting Qu River earlier, they found that Qu River is really not simple. They want to take Qu River down to find out!


    They were a group of emperor Huadi and Emperor Xianhuang, but they chased and killed Qu he for such a long time, even the shadow of Qu he didn''t come across!


    How can such a Qu River be simple!


    It''s too hard for them to get into the position. They have no way to get into it.


    Seeing that Quhe river is so not simple, they put their hopes on Quhe River and want to get the chance to achieve the position of Xiandi from Quhe river!


    Quhe is likely to have taken a step further in the transformation of emperor Xianhuang. They want to get this further feeling from Quhe, so that they can go further, be closer to the emperor Xiandi, or even break into the emperor Xiandi!

 Chapter 2480

    "I really want to kill all of you damned people!"


    Qu he angrily scolds him. He knows why the emperor wants to kill him.


    This is to seize his creation and his feelings!


    Those who changed the emperor''s mind were right. He really went to a higher level, touched the emperor''s will, and was very close to the immortal''s fruit!


    If not, he would have been taken by the emperor.


    On the other side, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng fought against the scourge and retreated from the immortal kingdom.


    They plundered outside the territory of immortals and informed the emperor to come here to protect them.


    Zijinxian emperor''s tianrob is so terrible that they can''t imagine it. They don''t want to take it back to the original heaven and earth, and want to spend it outside the original heaven and earth.


    Without any doubt, there must be some Xianyu strongmen following them all the time. They need the protection of the star picking emperor. Otherwise, once their crossing is over, they are likely to be killed directly by those Xianyu strongmen!


    After receiving the news, the star picking emperor immediately came to this side.


    "How terrible!"


    "What step has he reached?"


    He has been chasing Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. After seeing the star picking emperor, his heart is full of horror!


    It''s hard for them to bear just the natural breath of the star picking emperor. They can''t imagine where the star picking emperor has gone!


    "He has become a quasi immortal!"


    Too weak teach strong person to bite a tooth to say.


    Compared with other people, they need to know more about the star picking emperor.


    Because the six immortals of their Taixu religion once fought with the star picking emperor!


    Six Xianhuang of Huadi joined hands, but they were totally invincible to the emperor of Quxing. They determined that the emperor of Quxing had become the emperor of Quxian!


    "That''s a big head. You''ve taken his creation, so you can make a breakthrough!"


    Qu he cried out that the big head in his mouth was obviously the star picking emperor.


    All the people who chased him were silent, and they were still pursuing Quhe river. There was no intention to stop.


    They all saw the scene of the battle between the star picking emperor and the six immortals of the Taixu cult.


    They are very clear that the star picking emperor went to the last step of transforming the emperor into the Immortal Emperor, and became the quasi Immortal Emperor.


    Such a star picking emperor, if they can take it down and seize the insights of his quasi Immortal Emperor, they can really make a breakthrough.


    However, they are also very clear that just think about it. If they really put it into action, their chances of success are very low!


    Quasi Immortal Emperor, this has already touched the principle of Immortal Emperor, left its own brand on the heaven way, so it is poor to integrate with the heaven way!


    Such a force is by no means so easy to deal with. They are not necessarily rivals when they attack together.


    Therefore, no one said that they would fight against the star picking emperor, and they were still pursuing Quhe.


    Quhe river is a higher level than them, but it has not become a quasi Immortal Emperor. It is only on the edge of quasi Immortal Emperor. Although Quhe river is stronger than them, it is also very limited. They can still fight first.


    "Damn it, I''m tired. Let''s go. I''ll satisfy you!"


    Qu he swears. He is really chased and killed enough. He decides to share the emperor''s intention he touched!


    A lot of the emperor, the immortal and the emperor are shining, and their faces are full of excited expressions!


    The expressions on the faces of the six immortals taught by Taixu should be more excited!


    They looked at the area where the star picking emperor was. Their eyes were extremely cold and cold!


    It''s absolutely a big revenge to break into the place where they are and let them lose their face. They can''t just say that!


    Quhe is similar to their strength. If they really want to share their feelings about the emperor, they will surely have a big breakthrough!


    In fact, they have been in the realm of emperor Huadi for a long time, only a layer of window paper is needed for the breakthrough!


    Originally, when they were in Xiandi, their Xiandi could help them pierce the window paper.


    It''s just a pity that the immortal emperors of all their nationalities are really weak in mind and only want to enter the immortal land, without any care and guidance for them.


    If not, they would have pierced this layer of window paper and stepped into a higher realm!


    On the other side, when Ye Feng and Xiao Teng saw the star picking emperor coming to this side, their hearts were completely lowered and they began to cross and rob with all their hearts!


    The sky thunder rolls, the terror is peerless, the star picking emperor looks is straight frown, dare not lean too close.


    "What is...?"


    The star picking emperor gazed at Ye Feng and said in a deep voice.


    Such a natural calamity, without any vitality, can be called a dead calamity!He couldn''t figure out what was on Ye Feng''s body, which made the heaven so disagree that Ye Feng should be killed completely!


    "The consequences of reversing Yin and Yang?"


    He said thoughtfully.


    The trace of reversing Yin and Yang on Ye Feng''s body is very heavy, which he has seen for a long time.


    However, he always felt that things were not so simple.


    It reverses the Yin and Yang, which is also not allowed by the heavenly way. The heavenly way will come down and kill those who reverse the Yin and Yang.


    However, he felt that Ye Feng''s plunder was more terrifying and terrible than the plunder that turned around Yin and Yang!


    Whether this is the case or not, he is not sure, these are just feelings in his heart.


    As a quasi Immortal Emperor, he left his traces on the heavenly way. What he could feel was more profound than what he had felt before.


    "It''s ok now What should he do when he becomes the Immortal Emperor? "


    The star picking emperor frowned and thought of something more serious.


    There is a very important condition for the achievement of Xiandi''s position, that is to integrate with Tiandao and become a part of it!


    If it can''t be integrated with the heavenly way and become a part of the heavenly way, it is impossible for it to achieve the position of Immortal Emperor!


    It is often said that cultivation is a process against the sky. We should get strength and life under the circumstances that the sky does not allow!


    But in fact, this is not an eternal process.


    Once entering Xiandi, all these will be changed. The situation that heaven does not allow will disappear. Tiandi will recognize that the path of cultivation above Xiandi will become easier and smoother.


    But for Ye Feng, this situation doesn''t seem to change.


    How can Ye Feng leave a trace on heaven''s way in the future and integrate heaven''s way to become a part of heaven''s way?


    "Is it necessary to stop under the Immortal Emperor like this?"


    The star picking emperor said anxiously.


    He is worried about Ye Feng. The situation Ye Feng will face in the future is not optimistic. It is likely to be a dead end that cannot be changed!

 Chapter 2481

    Boom!


    When the terrible thunder fell, Xiao Teng didn''t dare to get too close to Ye Feng. He had already been far away from Ye Feng to cross his own robbery.


    He is not the first time to cross the calamity. Before that, he had repeatedly rubbed against Ye Feng''s calamity, which led to his own calamity, thus honing and upgrading.


    Compared with Ye Feng''s tianrob, his tianrob is not so terrible, it can be said to be a normal tianrob.


    His sky robbery is not a dead robbery, but leaves some life. But Ye Feng''s sky robbery is a thorough one, which has a sign of killing Ye Feng completely.


    The horror of the fire, reflected on the sky, will completely shine on the outside of a red!


    What Ye Feng thinks is right. The enhancement of supreme destiny fruit to Xiao Teng''s unusual fire is far more than the enhancement to other aspects!


    All those strange fires of xiaoteng have been qualitatively changed, reaching a more terrifying and terrible level!


    It''s so horrible that the high temperature seems to melt away the whole world!


    Xiaotengdu is powerful and terrible. It''s not weak against Tianlei!


    "What a pervert! It can be so against the scourge!"


    "My hair looks straight from the fire!"


    The strong in Xianyu have Qi Qi Yan in mind. All the performances of Xiao Teng frighten them.


    "I want to go through two robberies!"


    Xiao Teng''s eyes are shining, and her tone is unrivalled!


    He was not far away from zijinxianhuangjing, but in the process of the robbery, he finally broke this barrier and stepped into zijinxianhuangjing!


    Boom!


    There is another robbery in Xiao Teng''s side, the purple and gold emperor''s robbery appears, and Xiao Teng is bombarded with the Tongyou Immortal Emperor''s robbery that Xiao Teng used to cross.


    "Two robberies together This is the first time in history, isn''t it? "


    "My God!"


    The powerful people in Xianyu are shocked. They actually saw one person crossing two robberies, which completely broke their cognition and made them not think of it!


    When the two robberies came out together, the terror was terrible to the extreme, but Xiao Teng was still very strong. He didn''t flinch from the two robberies!


    "His prospects are very good!"


    The star picking emperor looked at Xiao Teng and said with emotion.


    Xiao Teng is different from Ye Feng. Heaven has not sealed all the roads of Xiao Teng. Such Xiao Teng is more likely to become the Immortal Emperor than Ye Feng!


    "My mother, it''s abnormal!"


    "In such a death, he can be so fierce. He is really rebellious!"


    The strong man of Xianyu swears and looks extremely strange.


    The scene of Ye Fengdu is more shocking than that of Xiao tengdu!


    Ye Feng''s sky robbery is full of death. It''s full of killing spirit. It''s all about killing Ye Feng completely!


    But it''s just like this. Ye Feng is still as fierce as that. What can''t Ye Feng do if he is killed!


    The taste in their hearts is hard to understand. If such leaf wind grows up, who can make it in the future?!


    "Alas..."


    They sighed and looked down.


    Now, there is a quasi Immortal Emperor like the star picking emperor sitting on the other side of heaven and earth. They can''t say that they can kill Ye Feng if they want to.


    This makes them very regret. If they knew this, they would kill Ye Feng thoroughly before the star picking emperor became the quasi Immortal Emperor!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the other side, somewhere in Xianyu, an Immortal Emperor looked at the figure of Ye Fengdu''s robbery, and his face was inexplicable.


    "Damn it, I said to wait for him! Now it seems that I need him to wait! "


    The emperor scolded and said that he didn''t like it.


    And he is not others, it was once let off leaf wind, and also with leaf wind has become a kind of cooperation Mi Guang!


    At that time, he was the Immortal Emperor. Ye Feng just stepped into the immortal level.


    He was also worried that when he became the Immortal Emperor, he would have to wait a long time to be able to wait until Ye Feng also became the Immortal Emperor.


    But from now on, Ye Feng is likely to achieve the immortal throne earlier than him!


    "What a wise decision!"


    It didn''t take long for him to sweep away the complicated mood and smile.


    Ye Feng is so abnormal and amazing. He hopes to be immortal!


    And he and Ye Feng have an agreement. Ye Feng needs to wait for him and take him to the immortal land.


    His hope for immortality was greatly increased!


    Poof!


    At this time, the leaf wind suddenly spits out a big blood!


    His natural calamity came to the most terrible stage. He began to be unable to bear it. Many parts of his body were severely damaged, showing his cold bones.


    "Die like this!"


    "Die!"


    All the strong in the immortal realm prayed in their hearts.Now Ye Feng is not so easy to kill. They sincerely hope Ye Feng can die in the sky like this!


    Bang!


    A very thick black sky thunder fell, Ye Feng''s body exploded on the spot, blood and meat flying!


    This makes the faces of those who are strong in Xianyu become excited.


    What they are looking forward to in their hearts is likely to happen. It is possible that Ye Feng will die like this!


    "Ah, brother Huan..."


    Somewhere in Xianyu, Yanfu''s face is tense. She has been paying attention to the scene of Ye Fengdu''s robbery.


    Now seeing Ye Feng''s body explode like this, she was more nervous.


    "Not brother Huan..."


    She became lost, and soon realized that she had called the wrong person. The person who was there was Ye Feng, rather than being impatient.


    When she realized this, the change in her heart was hard to understand.


    Ye Feng killed Rong Buhuan. By reason, she should hate Ye Feng.


    But For some reason, she can''t hate Ye Feng at all.


    Ruixia shot all around, and Ye Feng soon recast a new body.


    There was a startling beam of light in his eyes, and the momentum he had burst out was not weak at all!


    "Thank you for giving me another tianleichi!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth with a very domineering and confident voice.


    Before he had gone through the disaster, he said such words, which was really overbearing and confident!


    Boom boom!


    He made a sensation with his fists, and there was a terrible power ripple. The treasure of human body opened in his body was fully opened by him at this moment, and all the power in it was absorbed!


    He came to the most powerful and peak level with all kinds of great magic and profound meanings!


    He surged up violently, and was hard shaken by the rolling thunder. The invincible power rippled from him. He was like a real emperor, and nothing could stop him!


    Tianlei explodes. It''s hard to block his fists. He''s so strong that he has survived the disaster and got a Tianlei pool.


    He raised the Tianlei pool high, and the Tianlei liquid in it tilted down. He cast the body in such Tianlei liquid, and recovered himself!


    "Damn it, it''s not dead!"


    "It''s not his life to be robbed!"


    Said the strong man of Xianyu hatefully.


    The fantasy in their hearts was broken, and Ye Feng survived the robbery, and did not die under the robbery.

 Chapter 2482

    On the other hand, Xiao Teng has also passed the tianrob. He has two major tianrob together. For him, the harvest is very big.


    The rolling thunder liquid flows. He baptizes it.


    Different from Ye Feng, ye Fengqiang can only get the baptism of Tianlei lake after seizing it.


    But Xiao Teng is in after day calamity, day thunder liquid automatically landed down.


    His whole body is shining, and his body is particularly bright. After the baptism of Tianlei liquid, his body is undoubtedly stronger.


    "Two perverts!"


    "It''s hard to stop them now!"


    The strong man of Xianyu looked at the star picking emperor and said that he was unwilling.


    When Emperor zhunxiandi was in town, they could not say that killing Ye Feng and Xiao Teng would kill them.


    "I wish the two of them could enter the immortal kingdom again!"


    They all thought in silence.


    However, although they think like this, they are also very clear that their idea is not realistic.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have already seen through this means of change. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are sure that they will work out ways to deal with this change.


    They have a deep foundation. Although Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s means of change are hard to crack, they can do so as long as they work hard.


    In this regard, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng must also be very clear.


    Therefore, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng will never die again in the immortal kingdom.


    "Go back."


    The star picking emperor came to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng and said to them.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng nodded and followed the star picking emperor back to the original heaven and earth.


    As those strong people in Xianyu thought, they knew that it was not the right time to enter Xianyu again. They decided to stay in the original heaven and earth for a period of time.


    "And Goodbye? "


    Somewhere in Xianyu, Yanfu looks at the figure of Ye Feng and mumbles.


    She doesn''t know what she''s thinking She only knew that she wanted to see Ye Feng again!


    "Alas!"


    "How could it be!"


    All the strong people in Xianyu are sighing. Some of them are lost and return to Xianyu.


    After Ye Feng and Xiao Teng returned to the original heaven and earth, Yu Dean Qin Tianhua and his martial uncle Jiang chongtian joined together.


    "It''s all immortal..."


    "How fast!"


    Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian look at Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, and they are filled with emotion.


    Zijin Xianhuang, such a realm is really too high. Looking back, it''s a realm they dare not even think about!


    But now Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have both stepped into such a realm. How can they not feel this?


    Looking back on the past of Shengyuan and luoyunzong, Shengyuan and luoyunzong have never been so strong!


    "It''s not fast yet. I wish it could be faster!"


    Ye sighed.


    The burden on him is still very heavy. The crisis on the road of the ancient emperor has not been solved!


    "Don''t think too much, you put too much pressure on yourself."


    Qintianhua opens the guide vane air duct.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded, and then said, "I should stay in the original heaven and earth for a period of time. During this period, I want to preach and receive Tao. I hope that the dean and the martial uncle can inform me widely."


    "Preaching and receiving? That''s great! "


    "No problem!"


    Qin Tianhua and Jiang chongtian both agreed with a smile.


    Ye Feng is not only the king of Zijin, but also has been exposed to so many immortal dharmas. Such Ye Feng''s preaching and receiving are destined to benefit the life between heaven and earth!


    They informed and spread the news all over the world.


    And in the original heaven and earth creatures to know this news, they are constantly excited!


    In their hearts, Ye Feng is a legend, a myth, such Ye Feng preaches and receives Tao, which makes them full of expectation!


    They moved, one by one, to the sanctuary, ready to listen to Ye Feng''s preaching.


    Although the sanctuary at this moment is much larger than the former one, it is impossible to accommodate so many creatures.


    Ye Feng personally opened up a space in the holy courtyard, ready to spread the Scriptures and receive the Taoism in this space.


    A lot of familiar faces appear. These are the creatures that once met with Ye Feng, or fought side by side, or had hatred before.


    But now, their eyes to Ye Feng have changed, they have become the same, they have become full of awe and admiration.


    Now Ye Feng is not a person in the world with them!


    "No need, I''m still me, nothing has changed."


    Ye Feng chuckles. He doesn''t like the awe of others.


    There are more and more creatures. Almost all the original creatures of heaven and earth have come here.There are creatures in all realms, even those at the level of emperor.


    "Master, I can''t help you!"


    Ye Feng said with a wry smile.


    Among the Immortal King level creatures, there are higher realm than him. For example, the stone emperor, who is the most Immortal Emperor, and the Sanqing emperor, who are all in the realm of emperor Hua!


    "It''s always good to listen. You are much better than us!"


    The stone emperor laughed.


    He said this with a joking element, but in fact, it was the truth he wanted to say.


    At present, his realm is higher than that of Ye Feng, but he is very clear that it is all temporary. Ye Feng''s talent is too abnormal. In a short time, Ye Feng will surpass him.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng''s understanding of the road is not as good as he thinks.


    Ye Feng has left so many immortal methods of extraordinary transcendence. He is very clear that Ye Feng must also master more extraordinary and transcendent methods. He must have a higher understanding of the road than he!


    Because of this, he came here.


    "That''s right. It''ll be Bailey without harm."


    Emperor Sanqing nodded his head beside him.


    Their characters, in fact, are stronger than Ye Feng, but they do not have any shelf, no self-esteem, are very modest, very convinced of Ye Feng.


    "Master, I''m going to be killed! How can I compare with you! "


    Ye Feng''s face is not polite, but sincere.


    Sanqingshu, which is an absolutely powerful skill in his hands, was created by the emperor of Sanqing!


    "Don''t you want us to listen, kid?"


    "This is to drive us away?"


    Sanqing emperor and others said.


    "How dare you, boy!"


    "It''s not going to start yet!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng returned to the Tao, and then began to formally preach and receive the Tao.


    He changed the complexity into simplicity, told his own understanding of the Tao, pointed to the origin of the Tao, and tried to let all the living creatures on the scene get something from it.


    He who understands the field of power and qualitative change has reached a very high level of understanding of Tao.


    In addition, he has also been exposed to so many transcendental sutras, which makes him a higher level in the understanding of Tao.


    It is no exaggeration to say that his understanding of Tao may be higher and deeper than that of the most powerful, such as the star picking emperor!

 Chapter 2483

    "God For the understanding of the road, it can be so! "


    "I think the previous practices were all in vain..."


    The living creatures in the hall were shocked by Ye Feng''s understanding of the road. This kind of telling directly to the origin of the road made them all gain extraordinary results!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    In the field, Ruixia is shining continuously. A large number of creatures are directly breaking through the current state in the process of listening!


    Even those creatures with enough talent have broken through several levels in succession!


    "Not for nothing."


    "The little guy didn''t let us down!"


    Sanqing emperor and other powerful people opened their mouth, and they also gained in the process of listening. Their understanding of the Tao went up to a higher level.


    Although they have a higher understanding of Tao, it is absolutely impossible to say that they are exaggerating to break through the realm directly.


    However, this is definitely a great benefit for them. Their benefits will be revealed in the next practice.


    He preached and received the Tao, but Ye Feng didn''t keep it. He explained all his understanding of the Tao.


    This is a long process, time flies by.


    At this time, Xianyu is very restless.


    "Another abnormal Monster without roots appears! It''s called yunbufan! "


    "Damn it, don''t doubt, this man is either Ye Feng or Xiao Teng!"


    Immortal creatures gnash their teeth, and many powerful people have started to hunt down the creature named yunbufan.


    "My cloud is extraordinary, and I should be respected in the immortal kingdom!"


    Somewhere in Xianyu, a young man said proudly.


    He''s not someone else. He''s the famous cloud in the immortal kingdom!


    He is really fierce and powerful.


    "The clouds are extraordinary?"


    "Kill!"


    A living creature heard the name, and on the spot he killed yunbufan.


    "Do you want to get rid of me because you are jealous and hateful?"


    Cloud extraordinary mouth, do not think, then way: "I am the future master of the immortal realm, is it you can kill?"


    He made a direct move, which caused a stir in terrorist forces and killed many creatures.


    However, he soon realized that it was wrong.


    Because more and more creatures have joined in, and they want to kill him completely.


    "You are not so jealous!"


    Cloud extraordinary openings, way: "many people are not good, I am destined to be the future master of the immortal realm!"


    What he said was very domineering.


    However, just after he said this, he did not return to the head to escape this side.


    There are too many people who kill him, and there are many Immortal Emperor level forces among them. Although he is strong, he cannot defeat so many people with one enemy.


    He made a great effort to run. After shaking off these creatures, he opened a transmission array and sent him to the other side of the immortal kingdom.


    "This will be the place where our cloud rises!"


    He said with pride.


    "Are you a cloud?"


    "Kill!"


    Some people in the area heard the name of yunbufan and killed yunbufan directly.


    "Damn it, are you all crazy?"


    Yunbufan scolds him. He just talks a little crazy. Xianyu creatures shouldn''t do this to him!


    He sped away from this side and teleported to another place.


    "I will rise here!"


    He said in a low voice, and looked around nervously.


    "The clouds are extraordinary?"


    "Kill!"


    The same words appear here. Some creatures hear yunbufan''s words and directly kill xiangyunbufan.


    "When I go to your uncle, what hasn''t your grandpa yunbufan done? Do you treat your grandpa yunbufan like this?!"


    Cloud extraordinary scolds, the mood wants to hold back to yield to have to hold back to yield more.


    It''s not long since he just came to Xianyu. How can he become a street mouse? Everyone yelled and beat him!


    "Ye Feng, or Xiao Teng, don''t pretend here, you will surely die!"


    "Dare to enter Xianyu, if we can''t kill you!"


    Chase the powerful creature of yunextraordinary, said angrily.


    Suddenly, Tianjiao, a twisted Monster without roots, came out, which made them think that it was the transformation of Ye Feng or Xiao Teng.


    "I''m special!"


    Cloud extraordinary speechless, how did he become leaf wind or Xiao Teng inexplicably?


    Especially the most important thing is that he is now being chased and killed by all the creatures in Xianyu!


    "God damn it!"


    Yunbufan scolds and leaves Xianyu in a gray way. He can''t stay in Xianyu at all!It made him feel extremely upset.


    Xianyu is a place he has been planning for a long time. It is rich in resources. He wants to recover from it.


    As a result, he got nothing and was killed out of Xianyu. How can he feel better?!


    Originally, on the other side of heaven and earth, Ye Feng ended his preaching.


    Many creatures left. They were eager to cultivate and digest the harvest.


    All the creatures who come here to listen to the Tao have made breakthroughs. However, some of them have made breakthroughs, but they are actually unable to make breakthroughs!


    This part of the creatures just came to the top of the great empire. They can step into the immortal level!


    Originally, with this harvest, they can all step into the immortal level.


    However, due to the lack of fairyland materials, they could not break through to the level of fairyland and were stuck in the realm of the great emperor.


    "We must break the immortal realm and let the material of immortal return to the original heaven and earth!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, which is a must.


    Otherwise, those who have not become immortals will not be able to become immortals.


    "Lao ye, tell you a funny thing. A abnormal monster named Tianjiao, named yunbufan, has sprung up in Xianyu. Now it is being chased by all the creatures in Xianyu!"


    Xiao Teng came to Ye Feng''s side and said with a big laugh, "those guys in Xianyu think that this cloud is extraordinary because of you or me!"


    "The clouds are extraordinary?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes brightened, and he was no stranger to the name.


    This is the alias of Lao Yao.


    When he went to the ancient emperor Road, Lao Yao used the identity of yunbufan to see each other.


    "The situation that we don''t want to see has happened, and those who don''t want to fight will finally have a first World War..."


    Ye Feng sighed. To be honest, he didn''t want to fight with Lao Yao.


    Once on the ancient emperor Road, he experienced many things with Lao Yao. Although he was always on guard against Lao Yao, he also had feelings for Lao Yao. He didn''t want to go to the opposite side with Lao Yao.


    At the beginning, when he was separated from Lao Yao, he even charged him.


    But none of this is within his control.


    Lao Yao is the soul of evil body. There is bound to be a war between them, which is inevitable and irresolvable.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Teng asked. I didn''t expect that Ye Feng would change like this.


    "Cloud extraordinary is old Yao."


    Leaf wind opening.


    "What?! This guy is Lao Yao. "


    Xiao Teng stared. He didn''t expect that yunbufan was Lao Yao.


    "If he is, he deserves to be hunted."


    Xiao Teng said that he knew about Lao Yao. Ye Feng had told him everything before.

 Chapter 2484

    Chasing and killing the cloud is extraordinary, which raises a storm in the immortal realm. However, within a short time, a larger storm broke out in the immortal realm!


    "The immortal died..."


    "Many immortal emperors are dead!"


    A large number of immortal creatures shouted with horror.


    This day seems to be the end of the world, the sky is pouring blood, everywhere is the pungent smell!


    Xianyu creatures see that one after another, the bodies of Xiandi have fallen from the outside of the country. Now, the blood rain is all flowing from the bodies of Xiandi!


    "What happened?!"


    "How could this happen!"


    Many immortal creatures can''t believe what they see.


    Xiandi, what''s the supreme battle power? It has already become a part of heaven. How can such a supreme Xiandi die?!


    Heaven and earth are crying and the road is singing. Whether they believe it or not, the truth is like this. There are immortal emperors who have fallen and died, and there are more than one!


    It''s not only the creatures in the immortal kingdom that vibrate, but also the creatures in the heaven and earth.


    The fall of Xiandi is a big event. Heaven has come down to mourn and cover all areas.


    Even the most powerful people, such as the star picking emperor, can''t believe that, almost the world''s top Immortal Emperor, has never lost one since ancient times, but now he is dying one by one?


    This is just an incredible thing!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and he wants to see the root in the distance.


    But he can''t.


    At the root of it, there was too much terror, and there was a terrible flow of power. He could not see the scene inside.


    "Ah ah, damn you, you even take us for blood sacrifice!"


    "Thousands of defenses, thousands of defenses, but still not against you!"


    Outside the world, among the boundless stars, came the roar of the living immortal.


    Its voice spread from the stars to this world. All the souls of the living creatures are trembling. The roar of the immortal makes them unbearable!


    "Blood sacrifice? What happened to you, old ancestor! "


    "Damn, who''s the black hand!"


    The powerful people of the emperor clan roared and rushed out of the country one after another to help the Immortal Emperor of their various ethnic groups.


    However, before they got close, they were turned aside by the force of terror.


    It''s very horrible there. The rules of immortals are interwoven. They can''t get close at all.


    Boom!


    The more terrifying explosion sounds from outside the country, and there is a terrible power impact at the root. In an instant, most of the whole world will be destroyed, and countless creatures will die directly!


    The power of Xiandi level is so terrible that it is unimaginable!


    "Ah ah, this is a shameful waste!"


    Somewhere in this world, Lao Yao was crying.


    Xiandi''s blood spills and pours down from the air, which is undoubtedly what he wants most. If he can absorb these Xiandi''s blood, his strength will surely recover a lot.


    However, in his present state, he could not absorb these immortal blood at all!


    Xiandi blood contains Xiandi law. His strength is too low at the moment. If he absorbs such Xiandi blood, he is definitely looking for death. The Xiandi law contained in Xiandi blood will directly wipe him out!


    He was very distressed. At this time, he could not absorb the immortal blood, he could not even temporarily collect the immortal blood!


    Xiandi''s law is too terrible for him now. He has no way to fight against this kind of Xiandi''s law at present.


    "This account will not be settled in this way. It will be settled with you in the immortal world!"


    "This revenge must be avenged!"


    There was another sound outside the country, which reached the ears of the living creatures in this world.


    "What do you mean?"


    The star picking emperor frowns. Can these immortal emperors who are still alive enter the immortal land?


    Not only in his mind, but also in this world!


    Boom!


    A sound of explosion sounded, and the law of immortals was shaken open. People can see the scene inside!


    "It''s immortal!"


    "Is that immortality?"


    People were shocked. There was an entrance to the original place. They saw the extraordinary place through that entrance!


    The immortal emperors there are all rushing towards the entrance.


    "There are many strange Xiandi!"


    "How can so many strange celestial emperors appear suddenly?"


    People''s faces are full of incredible expressions.


    To achieve the celestial throne, it needs to be recognized by the heavenly way. Once it is recognized by the heavenly way, it becomes a part of the heavenly way. When it reaches the position of the celestial emperor, the heavenly way will come down to the voice of the great road to announce the whole world.In such a case, it is impossible to say that there will be immortals who are not well known!


    However, it''s just so incredible that they saw many immortal emperors with very strange faces!


    "That is a late sage of Tiangong! God, he''s not dead, he''s become the immortal! "


    "That is also the late sage of Tiangong. I have seen the records about him in ancient books!"


    A lot of creatures shouted.


    They recognized the immortal emperors with strange faces, and they all came from the heavenly palace!


    It makes them feel more incredible.


    There are so many immortal emperors born in Tiangong, especially the most important one. How can Tiangong conceal everything and prevent them from being exposed?!


    The scene there disappeared in a flash. People saw that the immortal emperors who were still alive there had entered the immortal land through that entrance!


    "Tiangong is really mean! It''s a conspiracy to use other immortals for blood sacrifice! "


    "Damn, it must have been planned by Tiangong for a long time!"


    "Why did the immortals suddenly find that special space leading to immortality? This is absolutely a trap set by the heavenly palace! "


    Xianyu creatures are furious. All people put their anger on the heaven palace!


    A large number of immortal creatures attack and directly kill the location of Tiangong!


    And these immortals are basically the spirits of the emperor.


    Tiangong''s anger at the things they did to their ancestors was overwhelming, and they couldn''t stand it at all!


    "Heaven will be destroyed!"


    "If you have done something bad, let you bear the consequences!"


    The powerful of the emperor''s family are killing people. They will destroy the Tiangong completely.


    "What are you excited about?"


    At this time, a terrible figure rushed out of the heaven palace.


    This is an old man who is thin to the skin and bones. He looks at those powerful emperors with cold face and says: "if you want to enter the immortal land, you must pay a price! Not all the immortals have been destroyed, but some of them have entered the immortal land! "

 Chapter 2485

    "Quasi Immortal Emperor!"


    The strong emperor took a breath of cool air. The old man with skin and bones appeared in the heaven palace, and he was a quasi Immortal Emperor!


    The most powerful force of all ethnic groups is the emperor, and the heavenly palace still has a quasi emperor, which is completely beyond their expectation!


    Tiangong is really not simple. There are not only unknown Xiandi, but also unknown quasi Xiandi!


    However, even if it is, they will never say that it''s over!


    At least those dead Xiandi ethnic groups, they won''t let it go!


    "Blood sacrifice to our ancestors, you still have the face to say these words!"


    "You really don''t have a little conscience. You shouldn''t have let your heavenly palace enter the immortal kingdom!"


    The emperor''s strong said angrily.


    "Do you think it''s your charity to let our heavenly palace enter the immortal kingdom?"


    The old man in Tiangong laughed instead of angry when he heard what the emperor said.


    He looked at these powerful emperors and said with disdain, "you don''t know how powerful our heavenly palace is and how terrible our feet are! If you did not use the immortal emperors of your families for blood sacrifice, the immortal emperors of your families would have been killed long ago! "


    For a long time, Tiangong has been hiding its strength. The real strength of Tiangong seen by outsiders is an illusion. It''s unimaginable!


    And this can be seen completely from now on!


    There is only one Immortal Emperor born among all ethnic groups, but there are many immortal emperors in their heavenly palace!


    Besides All of their powers are not just the old man!


    Tiangong had planned for a long time. These immortal emperors were used for blood sacrifice, which was also planned by Tiangong.


    At the beginning, Tiangong separated from the original heaven and earth and joined Xianyu, just to better implement such a plan.


    If not, the power of their heavenly palace alone will be enough to make these immortal emperors look good at that time!


    The most important thing is that the root of their heavenly palace is not only here, but also there is a more terrible root of their heavenly palace!


    In their eyes, the creatures of this side of the world are far from being compared with them!


    "Your heavenly palace is so powerful!"


    "No matter what, your heavenly palace will pay for it!"


    The emperor''s powerful people sneer, and they are going to seek justice for the immortal emperors in their families!


    "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    The old man of Tiangong skin and bone smiled with great disdain.


    "We''re not easy to mess with!"


    "Don''t look down on us!"


    The strong of the emperor''s clan killed the strong, and each of them broke out a very strong wave.


    Even they all sacrificed the immortal''s utensil!


    There are Xiandi wares in all their families. This time, they all brought them here!


    The immortal''s rule is surging, and the region is immediately shrouded by another wave of terror.


    They are all the best of the emperor''s family. They are extremely powerful. The Immortal Emperor''s weapons can play a very strong power in their hands!


    Although the old man of the heavenly palace is quasi Immortal Emperor, they are absolutely sure to kill the old man of the heavenly palace when they hold the Immortal Emperor''s weapon to kill him!


    "It''s not easy to mess with?"


    The old man of Tiangong''s skin and bones laughed. In the face of many quasi immortal artifacts, the expression on his face was still full of disdain.


    "We just look down on you, just want to provoke you! Come on, let''s see how bad you are! "


    The old man with skin and bone in the heavenly palace sneers, and doesn''t put these powerful emperors in his eyes at all.


    "Damn you!"


    "Ah ah, unforgivable!"


    The emperor''s powerful roared, and several Xiandi wares broke out in more terrible waves. They wanted to kill Tiangong by force. They wanted to kill Tiangong, a skinny old man, and even completely destroy Tiangong!


    The Immortal Emperor who killed them despised them so much. They couldn''t stand it. They all wanted to kill the heavenly palace!


    "Pardon? We need your forgiveness? "


    "Whoever dares to do it will be killed without mercy!"


    The cold hum started from the heavenly palace. Then, there were several horrible beams of light rushing into the sky. One after another, terrible figures came to the old man.


    When these figures came, the emperor''s powerful will to kill was immediately extinguished.


    "Six quasi immortals!"


    "You!"


    They gnash their teeth and come here, all of them are quasi immortals!


    In addition to the old man, there are six quasi immortal emperors in Tiangong!Six quasi immortals, this absolutely belongs to a very terrible and terrible power. Even if they fight with the immortal''s weapon, they can''t surpass these six quasi immortals!


    After all, Xiandi''s weapons are only artifacts, not real Xiandi''s combat power.


    Although they can urge the powerful power of Xiandi ware, they haven''t touched the field of Xiandi after all. In this case, they can''t give full play to the power of Xiandi ware!


    If they can send out the immortal''s weapon power completely and comprehensively, they may be able to surpass the six quasi immortal emperors in Tiangong!


    But in the case that they can''t completely and comprehensively urge the immortal''s weapon power, they really can''t defeat the six quasi immortal emperors in Tiangong!


    They are not willing, very not willing!


    Tiangong has six quasi immortal emperors. Tian knows whether Tiangong has other hidden strengths, such as Immortal Emperor''s utensils!


    Under such circumstances, they want to revenge and let Tiangong pay the price, which is absolutely an extravagant thing!


    "Leave as soon as you can, be honest and don''t make any more mistakes, otherwise you will all die!"


    The old man with skin and bones in Tiangong scolded him.


    The emperor''s powerful people are full of anger, but they are also very clear that their strength is too much worse than Tiangong now!


    In the end, they left.


    "I drop the sky The heavenly palace is so terrible! "


    "The heavenly palace is always mysterious. I didn''t expect it to be so deep!"


    All the creatures in Xianyu are shocked. The strength of Tiangong is so terrible that they are completely scared!


    Such a heavenly palace is undoubtedly the most powerful force in Xianyu!


    No!


    Such a heavenly palace should undoubtedly be the most powerful force in the whole world!


    "From now on, this world should be respected by Tiangong! If there are those who do not obey, they will be punished! "


    The old man with skin and bones in Tiangong drinks a lot, and his voice spreads all over the world. Xianyu, the original creatures in the world, heard the voice of the old man with skin and bones!


    This is to announce the life of the whole world and show the supremacy of the heavenly palace. The heavenly palace will command the life of the whole world!

 Chapter 2486

    Immortal Emperor fall, immortal real show, Tiangong orders the whole world!


    There are so many things that happened on this day, and everything is absolutely great!


    There is a lot of discussion about the creatures in Xianyu, but the original world is also a lot of discussion.


    "What a terrible heavenly palace, what a sinister heavenly palace!"


    "It''s frightening to sacrifice many immortal emperors with blood!"


    Originally, the life of heaven and earth was shocked. The Immortal Emperor was in their heart, which was absolutely the supreme one.


    However, it is such a supremacy that many people die!


    Their fear of the heavenly palace is even deeper!


    "This world must be integrated, and all creatures will be one!"


    There is a voice coming out of the heavenly palace, which means it is very clear to integrate the original heaven and earth creatures with the celestial beings!


    "What? To merge? Are we going to live with those damned creatures? "


    "They are all despicable and abandoned creatures!"


    All the creatures in Xianyu are full of complaints. They think highly of themselves and regard the original heaven and earth creatures as inferior ones. They don''t want to live with the original heaven and earth creatures.


    However, although they are full of complaints, none of them dare to speak out in person.


    The same is true of all the emperors, who are silent and speechless!


    Joke, now the battle power that the heavenly palace shows is so terrible, who can sing against such heavenly palace?


    If you dare to sing against such a temple of heaven, it is doomed to be extremely bad!


    "Worship! You need to worship the heavenly palace to show your respect for it! "


    The heavenly palace again issued a command to order the whole world to worship the heavenly palace.


    "True Damn it! "


    "Have you ever been so humiliated?"


    The emperor''s powerful people gnash their teeth, and the heavenly palace wants them to worship, which makes them unbearable!


    It''s not just that they can''t stand it, neither can the big and small forces in Xianyu.


    They have never said that they have worshipped or worshipped a certain force, which is a shame. How can they bear it?!


    "We would rather die than worship!"


    "When the immortal emperors were still there, they didn''t go too far!"


    Many forces in Xianyu can''t stand it. They say no.


    "Very well. There is no need to continue to exist for the immoral creatures in the heavenly palace. "


    There was a voice of indifference in the heavenly palace.


    Then, there are many powerful people coming out of the heavenly palace.


    It didn''t take a long time for all these forces that made the voice of rejection to be killed by Tiangong!


    People are horrified. The hidden power of Tiangong is really deep. It not only hides the higher combat power, but also hides all the other forces under it.


    Take the strong people who came out of the heavenly palace this time, there are a lot of strong people who are not known to them!


    This kind of killing makes people see the indifference and cruelty of Tiangong, the voice of rejection disappears, and the forces in Xianyu begin to worship Tiangong again and again.


    The Imperials did not move, nor did the great powers that could rival them.


    They really can''t bear this tone. As the most powerful and powerful force ever, they bow their heads like this now. How can they swallow this tone?!


    It''s impossible!


    In addition to these powerful forces, other forces in the immortal Kingdom have paid homage to the heavenly palace.


    "Are you sure you won''t come?"


    There was a cold voice in the heavenly palace, warning those big powers.


    "Don''t go too far!"


    "Just co-exist, don''t do too much!"


    The emperor family came out and shouted to the heavenly palace.


    Qu he shared his feelings, and they all had a great harvest here, breaking through their current state and stepping into a higher state!


    They have been flexible for a long time, and have spent enough time among the emperor.


    Such them, the distance to break through the realm, the difference is not too much, the difference is just a little perception!


    And Quhe just shared this crucial insight, and they came naturally to make breakthroughs, touched the realm of Xiandi, and became quasi Xiandi!


    "I can''t even look down on a loose repair! You have killed the Immortal Emperor. You should stop! "


    Qu he spoke, and he was also very dissatisfied with the Tiangong''s practice.


    This sharing process, he also has a huge harvest, with those who turn emperor Xianhuang, he also came to the quasi immortal empire!


    "Ha ha, Tiangong is over!"


    "So many quasi immortals, see how you command the whole world!"A large number of immortal creatures shouted excitedly.


    It makes them very happy that emperor Xianhuang of all ethnic groups has become emperor Zhuxian. The advantage of Tiangong is not there. There are so many emperor Zhuxian, which will make Tiangong unbearable!


    "Is it?!"


    The indifference voice in the heavenly palace rises again.


    "You rebelled too early!"


    These excited and shouting immortal creatures have just made a pilgrimage to the heavenly palace.


    "Early? What''s the earliest! "


    "Your heavenly palace is doomed to die for its own sake!"


    These immortal creatures hate to say that they are not afraid of heaven.


    The number of quasi immortal emperors of all ethnic groups is more than twice the number of quasi immortal emperors in Tiangong. They don''t believe that Tiangong still has more terrible power!


    They believe that this time the heavenly palace will be doomed!


    "Jump, the more you jump, the better! After this time, you will all be cleaned! "


    The cold voice of the heavenly palace came out.


    "Don''t intimidate over there!"


    "You have done such a great evil, not only without any regret, but even worse. You must not stay like that!"


    The quasi immortal emperors of all ethnic groups sneer and declare war directly. They will destroy the heavenly palace!


    The terrorist wave spread, and they all came to the location of Tiangong, killing intensely.


    "You are so dishonest!"


    The skinny old man in the heavenly palace came out of the heavenly palace.


    He looked at the quasi immortal emperors of all ethnic groups and said: "you are not only dishonest, but also have no memory! Forget the scene of leaving us in a gray way earlier


    "This time, you will be completely destroyed!"


    "Be prepared to bear our anger and pay for the bleeding!"


    The quasi immortal emperors of all ethnic groups have fierce eyes. They bring the Immortal Emperor''s wares from all their ethnic groups.


    They made up their mind to completely destroy the heavenly palace this time!


    As the quasi Immortal Emperor, they have already touched the immortal Kingdom and left traces on the heaven way.


    In this way, they can fully exert the power of xiandiqi to the extreme!


    They believe that their power can absolutely destroy the heavenly palace, which can''t resist them!

 Chapter 2487

    There are terrible waves and agitation. The rule of Immortal Emperor completely covers this area. There are terrible and terrible forces everywhere. The quasi Immortal Emperor of all ethnic groups is not joking. They want to completely destroy the heavenly palace!


    Xiandi utensils shine, and all the quasi Xiandi ethnic groups move forward with Xiandi utensils in their hands. Their faces are cold, and they have never been humiliated like this before!


    The temple of heaven wants them to worship!


    This is simply too ridiculous, too insulting them!


    You should know that they are all emperor families and have been standing in the top power for a long time!


    Now we need to let them worship like a small force attached to them. How can they bear this?!


    They can''t stand it at all!


    After a breakthrough, they all came here together.


    Before that, there was hatred among them, such as Yu and Rong. They had a lot of hatred and wanted to kill each other.


    But at this time, they are all put down this hatred, together to fight against the heavenly palace!


    Because the heavenly palace makes them hate and want to kill!


    Not only these quasi immortal emperors, but also all ethnic groups and even more immortal creatures came out.


    Among these creatures, there are many who have paid homage to the heavenly palace!


    The heavenly palace should be unique and the whole world should be awed, which makes them feel that they have lost their dignity!


    Although they have little potential, they all have strong self-esteem. They don''t want to bow under the heaven like this!


    "This is to challenge the majesty of the heavenly palace?"


    The old man in Tiangong sneered, with no fear at all.


    Although the power displayed on the surface of the temple of heaven is powerful enough and scary enough, it is far from the real strength of the temple of heaven!


    The real strength of Tiangong has not been shown yet!


    "What majesty!"


    "The heavenly palace has ceased to exist since today!"


    The quasi immortal emperors of all ethnic groups sneer, holding the powerful Immortal Emperor to move on, and they are determined to completely destroy the Tiangong!


    Boom boom!


    The void is collapsing. The breath they let out is too horrible. The area is completely twisted. The unimaginable power is surging. There is a very frightening atmosphere here!


    There is no doubt that if this war breaks out, it will definitely be the most terrible battle. Xianyu may become a complete ruin and no longer exist!


    But no one cares!


    Neither side will give up what they want for their own sake. This is an inevitable war!


    "Let''s fight for the first time."


    The old man of Tiangong skin and bone opened his mouth, leaped out step by step, and walked out directly from Tiangong.


    And then, there are several figures leaping out of the temple of heaven. They are all like the skinny old man, the quasi Immortal Emperor of the temple of heaven!


    "You will regret your decision!"


    "I''m so anxious that you dare to come here and fight with us just after entering this realm."


    Heaven palace these quasi Immortal Emperor sneer, the face takes disdain.


    They are different from these quasi immortal emperors of all ethnic groups. They have already stepped into the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor!


    "There''s nothing to say!"


    "Kill!"


    The quasi immortal emperors of all ethnic groups are indifferent. They hold the Immortal Emperor''s weapons and fight forward. They have made up their mind and will not shrink back like this.


    Although they know that Tiangong is not so easy to deal with, they know that if they can wait for a while, it is better to fight with Tiangong after the realm and strength are completely consolidated.


    However, they really can''t stand their people''s pilgrimage to the heavenly palace!


    This is their bottom line, insurmountable bottom line. They can do anything to protect this bottom line!


    Including giving up their lives!


    "There is really nothing to say."


    "It''s always going to be a disaster if you can''t help yourself."


    Heaven palace quasi Immortal Emperor sneers continuously, straight forward to welcome to kill past!


    The terrible waves and agitation, they are actually each sacrificing a Xiandi utensil, Xiandi law terrible agitation out!


    "Damn it!"


    The faces of the quasi immortal emperors of all ethnic groups are extremely ugly.


    They knew that Tiangong might have hidden its strength, but they didn''t expect that Tiangong had so many Xiandi weapons!


    Xiandiqi, this is where they dare to fight.


    They are well aware that they are not the opponents of the quasi immortals in the heavenly palace.


    But they came here.


    Because they have Xiandi weapons in their hands, and these Xiandi weapons will greatly enhance their strength!


    In this case, they will win a lot of battles with those quasi immortal emperors in the heavenly palace!However, now all their advantages have disappeared completely!


    All the quasi immortal emperors in the Tiangong have Immortal Emperor''s utensils!


    It''s hard to cast the Immortal Emperor''s wares. It''s not only hard to find the materials, but also requires the Immortal Emperor''s great efforts to cast them. They can''t imagine that Tiangong can have so many Immortal Emperor''s wares!


    There are many immortals in the heavenly palace. It is possible to cast so many immortals. But what about the materials?


    Where did Tiangong get the materials used to cast the Immortal Emperor''s wares?!


    This is not ordinary material. Tiangong said it can be obtained if it can!


    "You forget the destiny tree."


    The old man with skin and bones in the heavenly palace sneered and knew what the quasi immortal emperors of these nationalities were thinking, he said.


    "Can the tree of destiny give birth to the immortal vessel?"


    The eyes of the quasi Immortal Emperor of all ethnic groups twinkled, which they did not expect.


    The tree of destiny is supreme, and it can give birth to a very amazing fruit of destiny, which can make the eater get unexpected creation.


    However, this is only for the creatures under the Immortal Emperor!


    Because all the immortal emperors in their family have obtained the tianmingguo. Although the tianmingguo benefits the immortal emperors in all their families, it is only about the enhancement of the Immortal Emperor himself!


    It has never happened to get the immortal''s utensil from the fruit of destiny!


    Most of the immortals have their own immortals, but there are exceptions. Some of the immortals have not yet possessed the immortals.


    These immortals who have not owned the Immortals'' utensils have the idea of getting the Immortals'' utensils from the fruits when they get the fruits.


    But, without exception, none of these immortal emperors got the Immortal Emperor''s utensil!


    "What the Immortal Emperor gets is common destiny fruit! Your people have used that kind of supreme destiny fruit! "


    Some quasi Immortal Emperor responded and said viciously.


    There are so many things hidden in the heavenly palace. People in the heavenly palace must also hide the fate fruit obtained by the Immortal Emperor.


    Otherwise, it simply can''t explain why the people of Tiangong can get Xiandi ware from tianmingguo!


    "It''s a good guess, but there''s no reward."


    The old man laughed and went ahead to kill him.


    A new era has come. It is an irresistible fact that Tiangong is the supreme of this world!

 Chapter 2488

    Boom boom!


    The whole immortal region is full of terrible waves, and all regions of the immortal region cannot be avoided. These quasi immortal emperors fight together with immortal weapons, which is a very terrible battle, shaking the whole immortal region!


    Even this kind of terrible fluctuation has also spread to the outside world, where there are big stars falling down and becoming the dust of the universe!


    The immortal creatures are shivering and can''t bear the battle of this level. A large number of them become corpses directly!


    The void collapses, and there are big explosions in all areas of the immortal realm. The last scene really falls on the immortal realm, and there are fewer and fewer intact areas left in the immortal realm!


    The blood is scattered everywhere, and there are rivers of blood collection, and then it flows vertically and horizontally. Looking from afar, Xianyu looks like a world of blood!


    There are powerful creatures rushing out of the temple of heaven. There are creatures in all realms. They are powerful and far superior to other creatures in the same realm. More and more people have fallen dead.


    "Obedience or destruction!"


    The heavenly palace creatures keep making such sounds, and those who choose to destroy will die in the hands of the heavenly palace at last!


    This is absolutely something that has never happened in the history of Xianyu. A large number of creatures in Xianyu died, and Xianyu fell into absolute chaos.


    "Let the chaos be stronger!"


    Most immortal creatures are howling, but some are extremely excited!


    This extremely excited creature, not others, is just the old Yao who incarnates as Yun extraordinary!


    The blood contains the most primitive and amazing power, especially the owners of these blood are also very extraordinary, amazing strength.


    And blood like this, the power contained in it, is even more unexpected!


    "It''s time for a good day!"


    Old Yao''s mouth was almost closed.


    He was reborn, no longer in a state of soul and body, but this kind of blood was also of great use to him!


    Once he was an Immortal King. He could find out more secrets from the blood and get more strength from the blood!


    Xianyu is bleeding like the scene of the last world, but in his heart, this is undoubtedly a feast, and he is almost excited to jump up!


    His strength is recovering rapidly and gradually becoming stronger. In a short time, he will be able to recover to an amazing degree!


    "What''s the point of stupid creatures dominating this small world? The real world is immortal, where hegemony has real significance! "


    In his opinion, the behavior of Tiangong is not worth mentioning.


    And this one side of the world, also in his eyes is not worth mentioning, belongs to one side of the thorough bottom of the small world.


    "However, the small world is also useful. Fight. The more fierce you play, the better. It''s not far from me to control my real body!"


    Old Yao''s eyes twinkled.


    Under the ancient emperor Road, his real body is still there.


    What he always wanted to do was to control his real body, so that he could kill again and return to immortality!


    The spirit of the imperial city is waiting there. He needs to be stronger before he can go back.


    The riots in Xianyu are harmful to the outside world. The original creatures in the heaven and earth are also alarmed. They are all concerned about the situation in Xianyu.


    They are very afraid, no matter what, it is not a good thing for them.


    Tiangong wants to be respected. Earlier, it issued a decree, which also included their original heaven and earth.


    If the heavenly palace wins, they will also worship it and give up everything they have and respect it.


    Otherwise, their fate will be very miserable.


    In the same way, the victory of all the nationalities in Xianyu is not good for them at all.


    Xianyu ethnic groups have always been full of contempt for them and regard them as low-level creatures. Now there are so many quasi Xiandi forces among Xianyu ethnic groups, it is likely that they will have another war with Xianyu ethnic groups!


    So many of them have no bottom in their hearts.


    "No matter what, we will not give in!"


    "Isn''t that what we have been doing for a long time? If we give in, why do we have to come here? Would it not be nice to succumb to the Xianyu clans earlier? "


    Originally, the words of heaven and earth are firm.


    As they said, they will never give in. They fought with all the tribes in Xianyu earlier because of their non giving in!


    "I wish they could fight to defeat each other, and then we can take advantage of it and get rid of them all!"


    "Yes, none of them is good anyway!"


    Many of the original heaven and earth said hate.


    On the other side, Ye Feng, Xiao Teng and the star picking emperor are together.


    "Emperor, do you think we have a chance to take Xianyu down?"Ye Feng asked the star picking emperor.


    He felt that this was an opportunity. No matter who won the battle, it would seriously hurt their vitality. Maybe they could do something with it.


    "Now we don''t need any chance."


    The star picking emperor shook his head and chuckled.


    "No chance?"


    Xiao Teng is silent. He can''t understand what this means.


    "Yes, we don''t need any chance."


    The smile on the face of the star picking emperor is more and more prosperous. He looks far away, his eyes are shining, and he has no worries.


    Xianyu is still fighting, and the fighting is more and more terrible.


    Those quasi immortal emperors in the heavenly palace have become quasi immortal emperors earlier than those in all ethnic groups. The power of the Immortal Emperor''s utensils in their hands is stronger!


    Although the number of quasi immortal emperors of all ethnic groups is more, this is not an advantage.


    It didn''t take long for the battle to go on, and the quasi immortal emperors of all ethnic groups presented a failure image. The quasi immortal emperors of Tiangong occupied an absolute advantage!


    "I''ve said you''re stupid. You can''t be stupid anymore."


    The old man with skin and bones in the temple of heaven smiled lightly, all of which was expected by him.


    Their real combat power must be absolutely strong. The attack of the quasi immortal emperors of all ethnic groups is not a threat to them.


    "Damn it!"


    The quasi immortal emperors of all ethnic groups roared, and could not bear such a result at all.


    Was once the most powerful and powerful force, but now it really needs to be attached to the heavenly palace and respect it?


    They are desperate to break out stronger and try to prevent such a result.


    However, those quasi immortals in Tiangong are much more powerful than them. Their desperate outburst has not played a role.


    In the end, all of them were defeated, and all the immortal artifacts were taken by those celestial quasi immortal emperors.


    "These are the costs you pay for this operation."


    The old man in the temple of heaven said calmly.

 Chapter 2489

    The faces of the quasi immortal emperors of all ethnic groups were darker than each other.


    Their Xiandi ware was thus taken away by Tiangong, which made their whole body explode.


    "Surrender or death."


    Lin Sen, the old man with white skin, said to the quasi Immortal Emperor of all nationalities.


    The quasi immortal emperors of all ethnic groups grind their teeth and are full of anger.


    But they also know that the people in Tiangong are not joking. If they don''t submit, they will only wait for their death!


    In the end, they chose to submit.


    "It''s not good to know the current affairs as a handsome man."


    Linsen chuckled, skin and bone, which made him laugh deeply.


    "Take your people to the pilgrimage."


    He went on to say that he returned to the heavenly palace with other quasi immortal emperors.


    When the battle of the quasi Immortal Emperor is over, other battles will naturally end.


    "Ah, ah, it didn''t win?"


    "I can''t stand it!"


    The spirits of all ethnic groups cry out in their hearts that the quasi Immortal Emperor of their family has failed, which means that they are really going to submit to the heavenly palace!


    They are very unwilling, but they are also very clear that the next resistance does not have any significance, they want to survive, only surrender!


    All ethnic groups began to worship. The spirits of the emperor nationality put down their self-esteem and worshipped in the direction of Tiangong.


    The unity of Xianyu is no longer the situation of the great clan, but the heavenly palace.


    "This will be the golden age of our heavenly palace and the beginning of our heavenly palace!"


    The Lord of the heavenly palace came out and looked at the scene of a large number of people of the imperial family worshiping their heavenly palace. His face was full of pride.


    The vast pattern has been opened. The heavenly palace wakes up from its deep sleep and looks down on the whole world.


    And this is not the ultimate goal of Tiangong. The real root and origin of Tiangong is amazing!


    "Follow the steps of the heavenly palace, you will finally step on the highest, step on immortality, in the future years, you will feel happy and proud, and your future generations will also feel incomparable glory because of the decisions you make, and their gratitude to you will be even stronger!"


    The head of the heavenly palace said with emotion.


    He stands on the heavenly palace, overlooking the whole celestial realm. Once the world''s top emperor, he now kneels at the foot of the heavenly palace.


    Later, he looked further, through the immortal realm, to the original heaven and earth.


    "Send envoys and give them time to prepare for the pilgrimage. Otherwise, Tiangong will send more people."


    He gave an order to let the creatures on the other side of heaven and earth return.


    The unification of Xianyu is just the beginning. He wants to unify the whole world so as to better develop Tiangong!


    Soon, some members of Tiangong left Xianyu and came to the original heaven and earth.


    He is arrogant and supercilious. Although he is only an extraordinary emperor, he behaves like a world Master!


    "Come out and listen to the heavenly palace law!"


    He drank loudly, his voice was like thunder, and he was extremely domineering and arrogant.


    Today, Tiangong has shown its powerful and terrifying power to the whole world. As an emissary of Tiangong, he feels that he should be so everywhere he goes, and no one can disrespect him.


    When he wants to come, the great emperors on this side of heaven and earth will come to his side in fear.


    However, what never occurred to him was that he was greeted by a huge hand!


    PA!


    He was directly shot to fly, his chest bone was broken, his mouth was full of blood, and he fell to the ground heavily, smashing the ground into a deep pit!


    "You are looking for your own death!"


    He roared and crawled out of the pit, his face twisted with hatred.


    Want some scenes did not appear, but he also suffered such a heavy blow, which makes him really can''t stand, his heart is about to burst.


    PA!


    The big hand reappeared, the rules interweaved and the runes became the sea. This time, the heavenly palace emissary was directly patted into a blood mist.


    "You are at war!"


    The heavenly palace emissary drinks angrily and remoulds a new body in the blood fog.


    How can I treat him like this!


    He vowed that he would never forget it. When he returned to the heavenly palace, he would report everything he suffered here truthfully and let the people of the heavenly palace raze it to the ground!


    "I don''t mind losing your life if I don''t speak well."


    The voice of the star picking emperor sounded, the big hand reappeared, and the heavenly palace emissary was made into a blood mist again.


    In the blood fog, the heavenly palace emissary was remolding his new body, but he didn''t succeed. There were special and powerful rules to prevent his remolding!


    "I am the messenger! Since ancient times, there has been no example of killing envoys! "


    He shouted, very afraid, afraid that he would die here."Last chance."


    The voice of the star picking emperor is indifferent.


    "Ah ah!"


    The heaven palace emissary howls, that special powerful law is tearing his body, he not only cannot rebuild the new body, but if it continues like this, he will completely die here!


    "I''m wrong!"


    He shouted in a hurry.


    But after he shouted this sentence, that kind of special and powerful rule disappeared completely, and he rebuilt his new body.


    "Messengers should communicate well, otherwise, I will not regard them as messengers, I will only regard them as enemies!"


    The star picking emperor appeared and looked at the celestial emissary calmly.


    After such a encounter, the heavenly palace emissary dare not be bold again. He quickly said the purpose of his coming. The heavenly palace let the original creatures of heaven and earth go to worship.


    "Go back."


    The face of the star picking emperor is still calm.


    What does that mean?


    Is it worship or not?


    The heavenly palace emissary was dazed, but he did not dare to ask more. He quickly left the original heaven and earth, returned to the immortal Kingdom, and returned to the heavenly palace.


    After returning to the heavenly palace, he quickly told the story of his original encounter in heaven and earth.


    "Even if they want to worship, they have to suffer first!"


    Linson sneered.


    Then he gave the order.


    "Let the people of all nationalities go there and teach them a lesson."


    Today, all ethnic groups have become the dependent forces of the heavenly palace. Whatever the heavenly palace wants all ethnic groups to do, all ethnic groups must do.


    Soon, such an order was transmitted to all the ethnic groups.


    Although the creatures of all ethnic groups do not want to, none dare to resist.


    They each sent many strong men, and then gathered together to march towards the original heaven and earth.


    "There''s no place to scatter Qi, no place to put fire! Take these damned lowly creatures out of the air and put out the fire! "


    "They deserve it!"


    They sneer and kill.


    This time they go to the original heaven and earth, and they are doomed to make the original life of heaven and earth unbearable!

 Chapter 2490

    All the great emperors took the lead, and many other forces were behind them, and many creatures passed by in the direction of the vast and mighty world.


    This war is more terrible than the previous one.


    In the previous war, all the creatures in Xianyu had different ideas. Most of them hid their strength and didn''t fight with all their strength.


    But this time it''s totally different!


    This time, the heavenly palace issued an order to let the original creatures on the other side of the heaven and earth suffer great losses. They dare not not not to follow it, nor to reserve it.


    The creatures they sent out are all the best in their families. None of them are ordinary creatures!


    Xianyu is very clear that there is such a quasi Xiandi here!


    In addition, there used to be many great emperors in heaven and earth, who were as amazing as the star picking emperor. They are not sure whether these great emperors, like the star picking emperor, entered the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor!


    Therefore, in this attack, the quasi immortal emperors of all their ethnic groups all followed!


    "Ye Feng and Xiao Teng must kill them this time!"


    "Must be killed!"


    The members of the Yu and Rong nationalities are grinding their teeth. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have made them suffer a lot. They hate Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to the bone. With this opportunity, they will get rid of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    In addition, there are many Imperials or creatures that are no less powerful than the Imperials. They all think the same as the Yu and Rong members, and want to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng at this opportunity!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s various identities in Xianyu have been exposed. They also hate Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to the bone!


    In the first war, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng killed the amazing Tianjiao of their emperor family. Then in the wonderland of research, the southern Chu and Northern Zheng transformed by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng killed all their children in the wonderland of research!


    It''s really a blood feud that can''t be resolved. They need to take revenge, no matter how much they pay!


    Boom boom!


    When they are about to enter the original heaven and earth, the original world flies out one after another.


    These figures are all terrible to the extreme. Each one seems to be dominated by heaven and earth. The breath is surging like the vast sea. It''s amazing and terrifying.


    The faces of the creatures of all ethnic groups have changed, as they are worried about. Originally, there was more than one quasi Immortal Emperor here!


    Those who are as amazing as the star picking emperor have all stepped into the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor and become quasi Immortal Emperor!


    "What about your dignity? What about the pride of being the emperor? "


    The star picking emperor stood at the front. He looked at the quasi immortal emperors of all ethnic groups and said, "now you are all reduced to running dogs. Is this that your dignity and self-esteem are not important, or that you have no so-called dignity and self-esteem?"


    "Don''t be sarcastic over there!"


    Yuzu quasi Immortal Emperor, Yuhe sneers and says, "now it''s your turn. Let''s see how your dignity and pride are!"


    "You are afraid that you will be worse than us!"


    "No, not that you will be worse than us, but that you will be worse than us!"


    The eyes of other quasi immortal emperors of all ethnic groups are fierce and fierce.


    The words of the star picking emperor belong to the salt sprinkling in their wounds. They can''t stand it. They are all furious to the extreme!


    For a long time, all of their families have been in the position of tyrants. They regard the original creatures of heaven and earth as inferior ones. Their pride has reached a very high level!


    How could they endure the scorn of the star picking emperor?


    The sense of killing that permeates them becomes stronger and stronger!


    "Kill!"


    They drink cold, the terror wave is like a wave, toward the star picking emperor and other strong people to kill!


    The heaven and earth change color, the outside world vibrates, one big star after another continuously falls down, they are ferocious and terrible, the rule of quasi Immortal Emperor covers the whole area, and the last scene comes to this side.


    "Your Xiandi ware has been collected. We will not bully you or use it."


    The star picking emperor was calm and took the lead in welcoming and killing the past.


    And other great emperors, also immediately after the star picking emperor, went forward to welcome the killing.


    "It''s so beautiful. Do you have the immortal vessel?"


    "It''s so funny. Where did you get the Xiandi ware?"


    The quasi immortal emperors of all ethnic groups sneer, and they don''t believe that the star picking emperor and others have the Immortal Emperor''s utensils.


    Think of them. They searched all the original heaven and earth cultivation resources into the immortal kingdom. As a result, each clan only cast two immortal imperial implements.


    One of the Immortal Emperor''s utensils was controlled by the immortal emperors of all their families, while the other remained in their families.Under such circumstances, the original heaven and earth creatures wanted to collect enough materials to cast the Immortal Emperor''s wares, and still so many, how could this be possible?


    It''s impossible!


    Originally, heaven and earth were extremely short of cultivation resources, and there was no such extraordinary treasure tree as Tianming tree in the heaven and earth. In such a case, it was a miracle that heaven and earth could have an Immortal Emperor''s weapon. As for more Immortal Emperor''s weapons, it was absolutely a matter of no thought!


    "Narrow vision..."


    "Do you think we will only talk like you?"


    "Do you really want to force us to use immortal tools to fight with you?"


    Originally, the emperor of heaven and earth opened his mouth, and many of them even sacrificed some of the Immortal Emperor''s wares they had mastered!


    This makes the face of the quasi Immortal Emperor of all ethnic groups change immediately!


    Originally, the heaven and Earth actually had the Immortal Emperor''s utensil, and it was not only one, but also many!


    "How can it be?!"


    "Where did you get them!"


    They couldn''t help exclaiming.


    They couldn''t figure out why there were so many Xiandi wares in the original heaven and earth where the cultivation resources were so scarce!


    In fact, what they think is right.


    Originally, the cultivation resources of heaven and earth were indeed extremely scarce. It was very difficult to cast a quasi immortal vessel, even an immortal vessel.


    However, there was a leaf wind on this side of heaven and earth!


    And Ye Feng has the golden emperor!


    This is the life savings of Lao Yao!


    Lao Yao is an Immortal King. He is very powerful in the immortal land. How could his life savings be so simple.


    In the immortal world, the Immortal Emperor is nothing at all, and such Immortal Emperor''s tools are nothing at all.


    There are a lot of Xiandi ware in Laoyao''s golden emperor collection, and they are all extremely powerful, far beyond the ordinary Xiandi ware!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the Xiandi ware in Laoyao''s golden emperor''s collection is several times more than the Xiandi ware in the world!


    It''s impossible for a person like Lao Yao to say that he can collect any ordinary Immortal Emperor''s utensils, which can be seen and collected into the golden emperor''s collection. They are all top-notch Immortal Emperor''s utensils, which are amazing in the immortal world!


    The Xiandi utensils held by the most powerful people, such as the star picking emperor, are all such Xiandi utensils!

 Chapter 2491

    The quasi immortal emperors of all the nationalities in Xianyu were shocked. When they saw some of the Immortal Emperor''s utensils, such as the star picking emperor, their hearts were full of horror!


    They are all quasi immortals. They touch the field of immortals and can clearly sense the horror and horror of these immortals!


    These Xiandi weapons are even more terrifying and frightening than the ones held by the quasi Xiandi in the heaven palace!


    Their hearts are bitter and they are almost crying!


    This time, they also said that they should take the original spirit of heaven and earth to vent their anger and extinguish the fire. As a result, the original side of heaven and earth is more terrible than they imagined!


    They''re going to be miserable this time!


    There are so many terrible immortal''s utensils in the palm, they can''t say that they are cheap in the original heaven and earth!


    On one side of them, the quasi Immortal Emperor is fighting, on the other side, the fighting among all levels is also taking place!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng will not stay in the original heaven and Earth naturally. They rushed out of the original heaven and earth in the first time, and started a fierce fight with the immortal creatures!


    "Ye Feng, Xiao Teng!"


    "You are dead!"


    A large number of purple golden immortal emperors found Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. They gnashed their teeth and rushed to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng with terrible power!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are also found in other celestial beings.


    The creatures of these realms also want to separate Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, but they can''t do it at all.


    They were stopped by the original heaven and earth creatures in the same state with them, unable to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "Old friend, last time we had a good chat. How can we kill me like this now when we talk about brothers with wine?"


    Ye Feng looked at a creature with a very familiar face and said with a smile.


    This creature is not someone else. It''s the one from Rong nationality. It used to have a deep communication in Tiangong.


    "As for you, let me die!"


    The king of Zijin, the Rong nationality, drank furiously and killed yitoutian. He became a sensation, which was a terrible and terrible skill. He killed Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng even dare to say these things to him, which really makes his heart burst!


    Chat very happily, wine on brother, that is Ye Feng changed into a "capacity not Huan" identity!


    They allow the family to be completely played by Ye Feng in the clapping, and become the laughingstock of the whole immortal kingdom. In such a case, every member of them would like to eat Ye Feng alive!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of explosions continues to blow up, which is everywhere in the world. The stars blow up, turn into dust, and completely dissipate in this world.


    The battles in all realms are extremely fierce, and the battles between Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are even more fierce!


    All the outstanding people in the purple and gold immortal kingdom are gathered together. No matter the other original creatures, they only kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Comparatively speaking, the pressure that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng bear is absolutely the biggest here.


    Originally, Zijin emperor wanted to help Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, but they could not join in such a fight.


    They are weaker than the top players.


    In this case, the combat power of Xianyu far exceeds that of the original heaven and earth!


    Originally, the top of zijinxianhuangjing on this side of heaven and earth could not join in the battle.


    Although they were at the top of the original world, they were not much in Xianyu.


    "Damn it!"


    "There is a big gap in strength!"


    Originally, the Zijin Immortal Emperor on this side of heaven and earth scolded. They were very angry with so many top forces surrounding Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Especially they can''t help Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, which makes them more angry!


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about us. Go to fight in other places."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and speaks confidently.


    "Yes, a group of little fish."


    Xiao Teng opened his mouth with great confidence.


    Both of them have got the supreme destiny fruit, and they have gained a lot from it. Although they didn''t enter the realm of Zijin immortal early, their real combat power is absolutely terrible!


    "Arrogance!"


    "You should be punished!"


    Zijin Xianhuang of all nationalities in Xianyu was furious and despised them so much, which made them totally unbearable!


    Boom boom!


    They stir up more terrifying forces, offer more terrifying skills, fight with all their strength, and kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    For Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they don''t underestimate them at all. Even they are full of fear for Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    All the previous achievements of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are really frightening, especially they know that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have obtained the supreme destiny fruit. In this case, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng will be even more amazing!If they look down upon such Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they are just looking for death!


    "Nine days of ice!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, strong rules burst out, offering nine days of ice sealing.


    In an instant, this area is like a world of ice and snow. It''s chilly. The top people of Zijin Xianhuang in Xianyu can''t help shivering!


    "The taste of ice and fire should be very good."


    Xiao Teng''s mouth was filled with a strange smile. His figure flashed and hit the other side, sacrificing his strange fire in an all-round way!


    The rolling sea of fire appeared, almost burning the sky. The high temperature came, and suddenly covered the top purple and gold immortal kings in the immortal kingdom.


    It''s so cold and hot at the same time. It''s really hard for these top purple and gold immortals in the immortal kingdom to taste!


    Whether it''s Ye Feng''s nine day ice sealing technique or Xiao Teng''s strange fire, it''s very frightening, not so easy to resolve.


    They are caught in the middle, which is more difficult to resolve, for a time, they become more uncomfortable!


    "Really think you can be invincible?!"


    "It''s not just you who have the supreme destiny!"


    When the cold hum rang, three purple and gold immortals broke out with their terrifying power. They made a great stir in the terrible art. The nine days of ice and fire offered by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were shaken back by them!


    The three of them are the one who got the supreme destiny fruit at the level of Zijin emperor in the Tiangong feast!


    Originally they are strong enough, but after they get the supreme destiny fruit, they become more powerful!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the three of them are absolutely the strongest of the purple gold Immortal Emperor in the immortal kingdom!


    "Interesting!"


    "You can play a good game!"


    After these three people erupted the extremely terror and the formidable strength, leaf wind and Xiao Teng not only did not have any fear, but also became extremely excited.


    Their momentum soared, directly forward to kill the past, with the three get the supreme destiny of the purple gold emperor together!

 Chapter 2492

    The three purple golden immortals who got the supreme destiny fruit burst out with all their strength, which immediately showed their strength!


    Those other purple and gold immortal emperors, at this moment, are completely reduced to the green leaves of the foil!


    The gap between them is too big. The three creatures who have obtained the supreme destiny have been promoted in all aspects!


    They can be said to have reached the extreme of Zijin emperor, whose power is so terrible that it is unimaginable!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, together with the three purple golden immortals who have obtained the supreme destiny fruit, are shocked. They immediately feel the power of the three purple golden immortals!


    "You should pay for killing so many people of Tianxin silkworm race!"


    Leng hum, a Zijin Immortal Emperor, is from Tianxin silkworm family. Although there is no Immortal Emperor in his family, the absolute terror and power of this family is not inferior to the emperor family who has ever been Immortal Emperor!


    From the fact that he was able to snatch the supreme destiny fruit, we can see it!


    Boom boom!


    The huge explosion continues to ring. The three purple gold immortals at the top of the mountain are in charge, and the other purple gold immortals are behind them. They kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng with horror and horror!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng both suffered a huge impact. Their Qi and blood were rolling violently, and they could not help spraying blood out. They shook so many purple golden immortals, especially three top purple golden immortals who got the supreme destiny fruit, which made them very hard to deal with!


    However, even so, the strong sense of war in their eyes has not retreated in the slightest, or even become more intense!


    "Sanqingshu!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, the figure shakes, and one after another the Dharma body rushes out from his body, dense and numerous!


    These Dharma bodies appeared and were killed. The pressure he and Xiao Teng were under suddenly reduced a little!


    "We will deal with these Dharma bodies!"


    "Kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!"


    Those purple gold immortal kings who didn''t get the supreme destiny fruit started to fight with Ye Feng''s numerous Dharma bodies, so that Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies would not affect the three purple gold immortal kings.


    They are very aware of their strength, although they are in the top series among Zijin emperor, although they are reluctant to admit it.


    However, there is still a gap between them and Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Therefore, they decisively gave up the matter of dealing with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to the three great purple and gold immortal emperors. They went to deal with Ye Feng''s numerous Dharma bodies!


    Such abnormal Ye Feng and Xiao Teng can only be suppressed and killed by the three great purple and gold immortal emperors. They know this very well!


    Poof!


    Blood spilled, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng vomited blood. The three purple and gold immortals were so horrible that they were forced into the downwind.


    Although they are pushed into the downwind, they are also amazing enough.


    You should know that those three are the top purple and gold immortal kings who have obtained the supreme destiny fruit. They can fight to this day, which is very frightening!


    "Die!"


    "Your resistance is doomed to be futile and useless!"


    The three purple and gold immortal emperors of juedan are cold humming. Their killing intention is awe inspiring. They burst out with stronger power. Their technique is amazing. They are blocking the whole area. They want to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    This is the most powerful rule that can be broken out in the Zijin emperor''s realm. It''s hard for any rule to be stronger than this one!


    Rune into the sea, there are stars falling out of the world, they are terrible, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are fighting, they are once again bombed back, their mouths spit out blood.


    "Kill!"


    They didn''t hesitate at all. They were very decisive. They didn''t give Ye Feng and Xiao Teng a chance to breathe. They wanted to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in one go.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are not ordinary creatures. Although they are much better than Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they dare not be careless and dare not give them opportunities!


    "Immortal burning!"


    Xiao Teng drinks coldly. The waves of terror break out. One after another, frightening fire appears. Then it merges and rushes forward!


    The supreme destiny fruit strengthened Xiao Teng in all aspects, especially in the aspect of different fire!


    All the different fire powers he possessed have been upgraded in essence. These different fire powers are more terrifying and terrifying than the previous ones!


    The sea of fire appeared. Even the three immortals, whose faces were extremely solemn.


    They did not dare to be careless and paid more attention to it. They sacrificed all the emperor''s utensils they had to resist the fire!


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and he opened all the treasures of human body.


    In a flash, his momentum soared to a terrible level!


    "Tiandi fist!"


    He had a big drink, and the most powerful punches burst out. One after another, amazing punches appeared and bombarded forward.The faces of the three immortals changed again. Although they had a very high estimate of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they still underestimated Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    Now the power of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng makes them feel frightened and scared!


    Although they are reluctant to admit it, at this moment, they have to admit that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are more abnormal than them!


    That is to say, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng haven''t been in Zijin Xianhuang''s territory for a long time. If Ye Feng and Xiao Teng stay in Zijin Xianhuang''s territory long enough, they can''t be rivals of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng at all!


    And this is even more determined to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng here!


    If you can''t kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng this time, it will be very difficult to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng next time!


    "How could there be such abnormal people in the world, and still two!"


    "Although I knew their metamorphosis, they still scared me!"


    Said the other purple gold immortal.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are really terrible and abnormal. They all threaten the three great powers. This is something they didn''t expect!


    What makes them even more intolerable is that they can''t even solve Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies!


    The power of Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies is also extremely terrifying and terrible. They can still block these Dharma bodies at present, but if it''s a long time, they can''t stop Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies again!


    This makes them very unwilling.


    They are all the top people in the territory of Zijin emperor of all nationalities, but now they can''t even solve Ye Feng''s Dharma body. How can they be reconciled?!


    The battle has come to the most intense and white hot level. The three purple and gold immortal emperors are more solemn and awe inspiring in their hearts. They urge their internal forces to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. They don''t want to fight with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng anymore!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have too many means. They are afraid that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng will break out again. They all want to solve Ye Feng and Xiao Teng as soon as possible!

 Chapter 2493

    The frightening Fairy Light soars to the sky. The three purple and gold immortals at the top of the mountain burst out their most powerful power completely!


    They have no reservation. The terrible order rules cover the whole area, and the power erupted from them has been affected even the Immortal Emperor who is fighting on the side!


    Without any hesitation, these immortal emperors quickly withdrew from their original positions and went to fight in further areas!


    As for those immortal emperors, they were far away from here in an earlier time.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng look dignified, and they are the three purple and gold immortal emperors, which undoubtedly poses a great threat to them.


    Especially after the three purple golden immortals broke out the most terrifying power, their threat to them became stronger!


    These three immortals, the most powerful of all, are also the most powerful!


    They are not the ordinary purple gold immortal kings, but the most top and amazing purple gold immortal kings in their ethnic group, or even in the whole fairy kingdom. Otherwise, they can''t compete for the supreme destiny fruit!


    And such extraordinary and transcendent people, who hold the Immortal Emperor''s utensils in their palms, are not destined to be ordinary Immortal Emperor''s utensils either!


    The Immortal Emperor''s wares held by them are more and more terrifying. They are well-known in the immortal kingdom. They can be said to be the most powerful among the Immortal Emperor''s wares!


    "Flaming spear!"


    Xiao Teng drinks cold, hands out, a red spear appears in his hands!


    This is a treasure given to him by Ye Feng. It''s a real Xiandi ware. It''s very suitable for him. The combination of different fire and this red flaming xianspear can make him play a more powerful force!


    The red flame fairy spear sweeps across the sky. Xiao Teng holds the different fire in the red flame fairy spear. In a moment, the red flame fairy spear erupts with a terrifying force, frightening all the sky. The stars outside the fire temperature range are melted away!


    "The light of the sword!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and the light of heaven''s sword came out.


    He holds the light of the Heaven Sword to chop, and the supreme meaning of the sword is surging!


    The eyes of the three immortals jumped, and what they worried about happened.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have more horrible means!


    They can''t believe that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng still hold their palms and have immortal imperial weapons, even stronger than immortal imperial weapons!


    Where did you come from?


    They can''t think!


    And now it''s definitely not the time for them to think about these problems. They bite their teeth and try their best to break out.


    It''s no doubt that Xiao Teng and Ye Feng, who sacrifice Immortal Emperor''s utensils, are more powerful than Immortal Emperor''s utensils. They can''t do without fighting!


    Otherwise, the only way to wait for them is to die!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Every one of them is like a fire. The light and haze of terror soar to the sky, and the momentum is terrible!


    It''s a collision about winning and losing, and it''s also a collision about life and death!


    They try their best to force potential power to collide with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    Boom boom!


    They collide with each other. In a flash, there is a terrible energy fluctuation!


    Those other top purple and gold immortal kings in the immortal kingdom were shocked by this terrible energy, and they began to spit blood on the spot!


    They had to withdraw from the battlefield.


    "Damn it!"


    They yelled and looked pale. If they didn''t feel good, they wouldn''t feel good.


    As the top Zijin emperor of all ethnic groups, they can''t even get close to the battlefield. How can they bear it?


    There was a great sense of sadness in their hearts, and their self-esteem was greatly hurt!


    On the other hand, Ye Feng''s numerous Dharma bodies have also been greatly impacted.


    However, in a short period of time, Ye Feng, these Dharma bodies, chose to integrate their strength and resist the horrible impact!


    The collision on the other side of the leaf wind body is still going on, not over.


    The three purple and gold immortals at the top of the mountain broke out their power desperately, which was undoubtedly very terrifying and terrible.


    Even if ye Feng and Xiao Teng used the sword light of heaven and the spear of ChiYan immortal respectively, it''s impossible to say that they could simply solve the three decision-makers.


    Boom boom!


    When the power is combined, Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies will immediately kill the three immortal emperors.


    Now the most important thing is to get rid of the three immortals.


    If we can get rid of these three immortals, the fight between them will be over.


    "A bunch of useless things!"


    "I can''t even deal with these Dharma bodies!"


    Ye Feng killed those Dharma bodies, which undoubtedly put more pressure on the three immortals.They scolded and scolded all over the place. They were extremely disappointed with the rest of the purple and gold immortals.


    Originally, they were very hard to deal with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, and they were likely to fail.


    But now those other purple golden immortals haven''t stopped Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies. Let Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies join in their fight. How can they not be disappointed with these other purple golden immortals?!


    Although the rest of the purple and gold emperor retreated far away, they still clearly heard what the three purple and gold emperor said.


    Their faces were red, their hearts were even more unbearable, and their self-esteem was hit again!


    As the top purple and gold emperor, they definitely have a very strong self-esteem.


    They want to rush to the past and help the three immortal emperors to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    But they are also clear.


    When they rushed there, they would not only fail to help the three immortal emperors, but also bury their lives there!


    Although they are reluctant to admit it, they have to admit that their strength is too poor. They can''t intervene in the battle there at all!


    Boom boom!


    The collision continued to break out, and the scene became more and more frightening. The three purple and gold immortals at the top fought desperately, but obviously they could not.


    After Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies joined in, they had a great impact on the three absolute purple golden immortals. The three absolute purple golden immortals couldn''t hold on any longer, and they were pushed into the downwind. They were not far away from complete defeat!


    "Stop it!"


    "If they die, none of you will want to live!"


    Three strong people of the ethnic group where juedan zijinxian emperor lives roared, and they quickly killed here to save these three juedan Xianhuang!


    These are the three immortals who have obtained the supreme destiny fruit. To them, it is of great significance. They will never allow them to die here like this. No matter what price they pay, they will save these three immortals!


    The powerful forces are surging. They are drawn from their original battle and quickly carry out rescue!

 Chapter 2494

    The defeat of the three immortals is obvious. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng will not let them go so easily.


    There is no doubt that the lives of the three immortals are under great threat.


    In any case, these three immortals are of absolutely great significance to the ethnic groups behind them. The ethnic group behind them can''t say that they just give up these three immortals.


    The strongmen of their ethnic group broke out in a terrible and powerful force. They got out of their respective battles and rescued the three golden immortals.


    "When Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were in crisis, we didn''t rescue them. Now you want to rescue them. Is that possible?"


    Sanqing said quietly.


    He stepped forward, the terror wave shook the sky, and directly stopped those three powerful people who wanted to rescue.


    After that, Emperor Shi and other great emperors also stopped him.


    These three clans are not small ones. The strong ones in their clans are strong enough, and there are all kinds of realms, including the strong ones in the territory of emperor Huadi, Xianhuang!


    "If you don''t save, you don''t have the ability! And we have that ability! "


    "The gap is here, you can''t stop us!"


    The strong of the three ethnic groups sneered and were fearless. They fought fiercely with emperor Sanqing and others.


    They have an advantage. There are more powerful people than the Sanqing emperor and others. It is impossible for the Sanqing emperor to stop them.


    "I can''t stop you, but I can give Ye Feng and Xiao Teng time to kill."


    Sanqing emperor said calmly.


    As the strong of the three ethnic groups said, the gap does exist, and they cannot completely block the strong of the three ethnic groups.


    However, as he said, although they can''t completely stop the three powerful families, they can definitely give Ye Feng and Xiao Teng time to kill the three immortals.


    "Impossible!"


    The strong of the three ethnic groups are angry, and the more terrifying waves erupt from them.


    They made a great sensation. They used precious tools and all kinds of terrible forces to bombard emperor Sanqing and other people!


    "Hold on!"


    "We will surely save you!"


    In addition, they shouted at the three immortals so that they could do more.


    There is a gap, but it''s not that huge gap.


    Sanqing emperor and others are extremely powerful. They want to break through the barriers of Sanqing emperor and others. They are not so simple and can''t do it in one breath.


    "We will!"


    "Help us!"


    Three purple and gold immortals from the top of the mountain bite their teeth in response. They are now completely turned into defenders, waiting for the rescue of the strong in their family.


    "Sorry, you can''t wait."


    Ye Feng opens her mouth and looks very calm.


    After his voice fell to the ground, another wave came out. He arranged and opened the mountain and river art!


    The strength of the stars outside the world is surging. Gathering on the side of Ye Feng, his strength becomes more terrifying!


    "No!"


    The faces of the three immortals changed a lot. They were full of despair.


    Ye Feng borrowed the power of stars from other countries. It''s not something they can resist. They really died in Ye Feng''s hands!


    "If you dare to kill them, we will not spare you!"


    "If you touch a hair of their hair, you will die!"


    The strong of the three ethnic groups roar and kill.


    If Tianjiao falls like this, their three ethnic groups will be greatly influenced.


    Poop poop!


    Blood spills, leaf wind does not have any hesitation at all, directly kills those three absolute summit purple gold Immortal Emperor, causes its thorough death!


    "You''re dead!"


    "No one can save it!"


    The three strong families all have scarlet eyes. Ye Feng even ignores their warning so much and kills such amazing Tianjiao in front of them. It''s really unbearable for them, and the killing intention rises in their hearts!


    They beat back Sanqing emperor and others, and there was no obstruction. They killed Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in the first time!


    Boom!


    Just then, a huge explosion sounded, and a figure fell straight from their eyes!


    "Uncle!"


    The pupil of one of the three powerful people, Emperor Huadi, shrinks abruptly, recognizing the figure who came down from the sky!


    This man is not someone else. He is the quasi Immortal Emperor of his family!


    Boom boom!


    There are more and more people falling from the sky when the continuous huge explosion sounds.


    And the masters of these figures, without exception, are all quasi immortals!


    In the first battle of zhunxiandi, all the zhunxiandi on their side were defeated and all of them were knocked over!


    "How could this happen?!"All the creatures in Xianyu are shocked. They didn''t expect that the quasi Xiandi would be so powerful.


    The battle over there of emperor Zhunxian is extremely terrible. They can''t sense what kind of battle happened there.


    After such a scene happened, the three powerful groups immediately chose to retreat without any hesitation!


    The quasi immortal emperors on their side have been defeated. If they don''t retreat, they will only die!


    Originally, a quasi Immortal Emperor came here casually from the other side of heaven and earth, which could definitely kill them.


    "Go back and tell Tiangong. We''ll talk to Tiangong."


    The star picking emperor appeared and stood in the air. His face was calm and he said to the strong men of all nationalities in Xianyu.


    Behind them, the figures of the great emperors appeared one by one. Xianyin, Huangdi, Lingtian


    Their breath was so full that there was no sign of any harm.


    In the first battle with the quasi immortal emperors of all nationalities in Xianyu, they won not only the victory, but also the beautiful victory.


    The faces of the people in Xianyu are as ugly as they are ugly.


    So did those quasi immortal emperors. They got up in a disgraceful way and returned to the camp of the immortal kingdom.


    This time they were completely defeated, and each of them could not accept such a result!


    They came here to vent their anger.


    As a result, they not only failed to vent their anger, but also lost a lot of face.


    Under such circumstances, how can they accept?!


    But they can''t and they have to.


    Star picking emperor and other great emperors, one breath is more terrifying than another. If they don''t accept such results and continue fighting forcibly, they will only die in the end!


    "We Go! "


    The quasi immortal emperors of all nationalities in Xianyu said hatefully, leading the spirits of all nationalities to return to Xianyu.


    The quasi immortal emperors of all ethnic groups came to Tiangong and reported to it all.


    "Yes."


    After hearing the report, Lin Sen saw a very cold light in his eyes.


    Originally, the situation on the other side of heaven and earth was also unexpected to him.


    But it''s nothing.


    He believed that with the strength of Tiangong, the original Tiandi side could be completely solved.

 Chapter 2495

    The War didn''t last for a long time, so the battle between the quasi immortals ended.


    The star picking emperor and other great emperors got together.


    "It''s time."


    The star picking emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Well, this is the best time."


    Emperor Huang nodded.


    "Well, let''s go. Go to Tiangong."


    The star picking emperor''s eyes are shining.


    Later, he and a group of great emperors who reached the quasi Immortal Emperor left the original heaven and earth and entered the immortal kingdom.


    Ye Feng looked at the figures of the great emperors who left, and said thoughtfully: "no wonder the star picking great emperor said that we don''t need opportunities..."


    During the civil war in Xianyu, the war between Tiangong and Xianyu, the star picking emperor once said that he didn''t need a chance.


    He didn''t quite understand at the time.


    Now he understood everything.


    Originally, there were not only stars picking emperor alone, but also many great emperors!


    In the hands of these great emperors, they all hold the powerful immortal tools he sent to them.


    There is no doubt that, in the case of the death of those immortal emperors and the entry into the immortal land, they are the most powerful people in the world!


    Under such circumstances, they really don''t need any chance here. They can fight with any force!


    Like now.


    Many great emperors went to Xianyu to have a direct and positive dialogue with Tiangong.


    All creatures in the immortal kingdom are shocked. They didn''t expect that the strength of heaven and earth would become so powerful!


    "How did they become so powerful?"


    "They are extremely short of cultivation resources and have no foundation. How can they achieve so many quasi immortal emperors?"


    It''s totally out of the question.


    Quasi Immortal Emperor is so difficult to achieve. All of them have been in the realm of emperor Hua for a very long time.


    After that, we got the insights shared by Quhe. After these insights, we can achieve the quasi immortal throne.


    What was there in heaven and earth?


    Nothing!


    However, in the case of nothing like this, there were so many quasi immortals suddenly appeared in the original heaven and earth!


    Especially most importantly, they all know that those great emperors have the most terrible immortal weapons in their hands!


    This makes them more confused!


    Where did the heaven and earth get those more horrible immortal tools?


    It''s hard to know what they''re feeling inside.


    They used to think that they were not as good as their lower beings, but now they are far more than them. They can compare them with the giant things like Tiangong directly. How can they feel better?


    In addition, they are also extremely entangled.


    Originally, those great emperors of heaven and earth went to Tiangong, which would never be peaceful. There would definitely be a war.


    What they are struggling with is that they don''t know who they want to win


    Whichever side wins, it''s not what they want.


    If Tiangong wins, they will continue to be enslaved by Tiangong.


    And if they had won in the world, they would never have a good ending.


    On the other side, the star picking emperor and others came to the location of Tiangong.


    The God of the heavenly palace and the quasi immortal emperors such as Lin Sen wait outside their place early.


    "Why, don''t you invite us in?"


    The star picking emperor looked at the people in the heavenly palace and said with a pale face.


    "If you come to worship, you can go in. If not, I''m sorry, Tiangong never receives the enemy."


    The Lord of the heavenly palace spoke with a strong attitude.


    They are powerful, far more than they are now. They know the power and terror of the star picking emperor, but they are not afraid at all.


    "I don''t want to fight you. It''s not a good thing for anyone."


    "We are here to discuss with you, to destroy the immortal Kingdom, and let the immortal material and the remaining immortal material return to the original heaven and earth," said the star picking emperor


    "Is this deliberation?"


    The Lord of the heavenly palace laughed and said, "consultation means that we can have a discussion, but I don''t think you will give us the opportunity to discuss, for example, we don''t want to destroy the immortal kingdom."


    "It''s an unalterable thing to destroy the immortal kingdom."


    The star picking emperor opened his mouth and said, "I mean other aspects of deliberation. For example, how do you agree to destroy Xianyu? "


    Tiangong is really frightening. No one can fully understand its real root and strength.


    Although they are very powerful now, holding the palm has the most terrible immortal tool, but they are not absolutely sure that they can eat the heaven palace.Therefore, they came here to discuss with the heavenly palace whether to destroy the immortal kingdom in the first world war with the heavenly palace.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for us to go on."


    Said the Lord of heaven slowly.


    However, as if remembering something, he said: "it is not impossible to destroy the immortal kingdom. Submit to Tiangong, Tiangong Datong, and there is no reason for the existence of this Xianyu. "


    "We don''t care. We can submit to the heavenly palace. But you have to understand that the creatures of heaven and earth would not have agreed. "


    The star picking emperor looks at the Lord of heaven.


    "What does it matter to those other creatures, as long as you agree?"


    The Lord of the heavenly palace said with a smile.


    "You are wrong."


    The star picking emperor looked at the Lord of the heavenly palace and said solemnly, "the life of heaven and earth is fundamental and most important! All that we are fighting is because of these original creatures of heaven and earth! "


    "Destroy the immortal realm, let the immortal material and the immortal material return, this is for those who originally lived in heaven and earth!"


    The Lord of heaven sneered and said, "stupid idea."


    He looked at the star picking emperor, and then said: "the law of this world is that the weak are the strong! What do you always think of the weak? What''s the use of that? "


    "It''s important to think about yourself!"


    "The heavenly palace has to do more than unify the world. It has to do something bigger and more powerful than that!"


    "You can submit to the heavenly palace and use it! This potential will surely become the glory of your life, and the heavenly palace will also bring you to a height you didn''t even dare to think of before! "


    After these words, the faces of the star picking emperor and others were all a little heavy.


    The root of Tiangong is really terrible, and the plot is even more terrifying. When they collide with such Tiangong, all their morale has been reduced.


    But even so, they did not flinch.


    This is just like their confrontation with the former Xianyu. Although there is a long way to go, they will never give up their faith and live for a long time!

 Chapter 2496

    "There''s really nothing to talk about."


    The star picking emperor looked at the Lord of the heavenly palace and expressed his attitude.


    "Let''s see the real strength and root of your Tiangong!"


    He went on coldly.


    Later, he sacrificed the Immortal Emperor''s utensil he held.


    At the same time, the Emperor Huang and other great emperors also sacrificed the immortal artifacts they held.


    "It''s going to scare you."


    The Lord of the heavenly palace laughs and returns to the heavenly palace.


    Although he is the Lord of the heavenly palace, his strength is not very strong. He is not the quasi Immortal Emperor, and has not yet entered the quasi Immortal Emperor.


    The next battle is undoubtedly the battle between the levels of quasi Immortal Emperor. It''s better for him to retreat to the heavenly palace. Otherwise, he may have an accident.


    "I don''t know where you got these Immortal Emperor''s wares! However, if you want to fight against the heavenly palace on this basis, you are far from it! "


    Linsen sneered, the terror of the powerful quasi immortal rule burst out, directly forward, with the star picking emperor and other great emperors fight together.


    The other quasi immortals in Tiangong followed closely and joined the battle!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion resounded through the whole Xianyu. Such a fight is far more terrible than the fight between Tiangong and the quasi Xiandi of Xianyu!


    The immortal imperial utensils displayed by the great emperors, such as the star picking emperor, are extremely frightening. They are just about to collapse the whole immortal realm!


    The creatures in Xianyu are frightened. No one dares to walk outside at will. They all hide in their clan''s land. They are sheltered by the strength of the clan''s guard array.


    Although the guard array power of their clan can''t completely and comprehensively protect them, it''s better than that they wander outside and only rely on their own strength to resist!


    The scene of the end of the world came to Xianyu again, and all the creatures were shocked.


    They were shocked by the immortal imperial utensils offered by the star picking emperor and others. The immortal imperial utensils were so horrible and terrible that they were far more powerful than the immortal imperial utensils offered by their quasi immortal emperors!


    "Is this the immortal instrument that the Immortal Emperor urged...?"


    "How terrible! It''s like the real immortal is urging! "


    Immortal creatures are shocked.


    The immortal tools used by the great emperors, such as the star picking emperor, made them have a very strong illusion.


    This kind of illusion is just like what they said, as if the real immortal is urging!


    But in fact, that''s not the case.


    It''s that the Immortal Emperor''s utensils are really too horrible, not that the power of the star picking emperor and other great emperors is terrible!


    Of course, Emperor Zhuixing and other great emperors are still much stronger than the ordinary quasi Immortal Emperor. Otherwise, Emperor Zhuixing and other great emperors can''t defeat the quasi immortal emperors of all nationalities in Xianyu without using the Immortal Emperor''s tools.


    However, the star picking emperor and other great emperors are far from powerful enough to rival the real Immortal Emperor!


    The reason for the illusion of the creatures in the immortal realm is that they are all driven by the immortal tools.


    "It''s all mine!"


    Somewhere in Xianyu, there are creatures crying.


    "That''s my sky umbrella, my wand, my Hunyuan sword..."


    The more the creature said, the more excited he became, the more he looked.


    "He''s crazy to think of xiandiqi Stay away from him! "


    There are many creatures around the creature. When they see such a change, they are immediately nervous away from the creature.


    "What do you know? It''s really my immortal weapon!"


    The creature was excited and explained to the surrounding creatures.


    And he is no one else, just Lao Yao!


    He is very familiar with the Immortal Emperor''s utensils in the hands of the emperor!


    Those immortal realms are all his efforts. They are not ordinary immortal realms. They are extremely powerful. They will make people compete fiercely in the immortal world!


    Boom boom!


    The wave of terror continues to break out. It''s as scary as the battle between the emperor and other great emperors!


    They fight from Xianyu to other places, and there are big stars falling and destroying in the vast universe!


    The Immortal Emperor''s utensil held in the Tiangong is also not simple. It is developed from the supreme destiny fruit and has supreme power.


    Although compared with the Immortal Emperor''s utensils held by the star picking emperor and others, some of them are weak.


    But it''s not weak!


    The quasi Immortal Emperor in the Tiangong is strong enough in their own strength. Their powerful strength completely obliterates the gap between the Immortal Emperor''s utensils.


    In terms of the number of quasi immortal emperors, they are basically the same on both sides.


    The gap between Xiandi''s utensils has been erased, which leads to the saying that neither of them can do anything, and there is no upper or lower in the battle.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the explosion continued to ring, and the scene of the fighting there became more and more terrifying. However, no one among them could do anything to win or lose!"You really surprised us, but are you sure you want to keep fighting like this?"


    Lin Sen sneered.


    The star picking Emperor didn''t reply, but proved it by actual action.


    He broke out with more terrifying force, and his momentum soared even more terrifying. He went ahead and killed with a very strong posture!


    "It looks like you''re going to keep fighting!"


    Lin Sen sneered again and said, "although we can''t do anything for you now, don''t forget that Tiangong is not just us! There are many powerful people in other realms of the heavenly palace! "


    "But you are extremely short of the strong in every realm!"


    "Stop, surrender to the heavenly palace, so that we can let you live!"


    "Otherwise, the other powerful realms in our heavenly palace will attack and kill the creatures on the other side of the heaven and earth!"


    He''s really insidious.


    Seeing that they can''t force the emperor and so on, they want to threaten the emperor and so on.


    "That reminds me."


    The star picking emperor''s eyes glowed and said, "we are here, and you are not? You threaten us with the strong of other realms, but you are faced with great threat! "


    He was really quick to respond, and in the first moment came up with a solution.


    The quasi immortal emperors of the heavenly palace are all here, and they do not have the war power of the quasi Immortal Emperor.


    However, among all the nationalities in Xianyu, there is still the fighting power of quasi Xiandi!


    If the quasi immortal emperors of all nationalities in the Xianyu started to attack the Tiangong at this time, they would certainly inflict some heavy damage on the Tiangong!


    Lin Sen understood the meaning of the star picking words at once.


    "You think they have the guts to do it? They have suffered two losses, not so bold! "


    Lin Sen sneered, fearless of what the star picking emperor said.


    "They are afraid because they can''t see the hope of success. What if they can see the hope of success and see the war situation on our side?"


    "The star picking emperor said calmly.

 Chapter 2497

    "Can you do it?!"


    Linson said coldly.


    The fighting scene here is really terrible. It''s hard for the creatures outside, including the quasi immortal emperors of all the nationalities in Xianyu, to see their situation.


    The star picking emperor wants to let the quasi immortal emperors of all nationalities in Xianyu see the scene here, so that those quasi immortal emperors of all nationalities can fight against them and fight against their heavenly palace.


    There was something in his mind about it.


    All the nationalities in Xianyu are subject to the heavenly palace. This is not true surrender, but forced surrender.


    If the spirits of all nationalities in Xianyu see that they can''t do anything else, such as the star picking emperor, it is possible for these creatures to turn back again and start fighting against their heavenly palace!


    "It''s very difficult to defeat you, but if you want outsiders to see the scene of our war, it''s difficult, but it''s still done!"


    "If you don''t believe it, we can try it!" said the star picking emperor


    Linson''s eyes narrowed.


    The star picking emperor said he would try!


    This means that the star picking emperor has other ideas, not determined to do so!


    "What do you want!"


    He asked, testing the wind of the star picking emperor.


    "Armistice, annihilation of Xianyu."


    Said the star picking emperor.


    Linson is right. He does have other ideas.


    It is possible that the spirits of all nationalities in Xianyu will take the opportunity to fight against Tiangong when they see the scene that no one can do anything here.


    However, it is also possible for all the creatures in Xianyu to fight against them!


    After all, Xianyu people are full of hate for the original heaven and earth!


    All these are unknown. They belong to double-edged sword. Anyone can be hurt.


    He didn''t want to do it until he had to.


    The people in Tiangong are not fools. He believes that Tiangong also knows this.


    When he knew that Tiangong knew this, he also negotiated with Tiangong, which was mainly because he thought that it was more likely that the creatures of all nationalities in Xianyu would fight against Tiangong.


    The heavenly palace oppresses all the nationalities in Xianyu so much that it is possible that these creatures in Xianyu will deal with Tiangong first.


    In fact, the emperor is right about this. People in Tiangong really know this.


    Lin Sen''s voice is also because he is worried!


    "As you wish."


    Lin Sen''s eyes lit up and finally agreed to come down.


    In fact, it doesn''t mean much to their heavenly palace whether the immortal realm exists or not.


    Their heavenly palace does not depend on the immortal Kingdom, whether it has any.


    Most importantly, such a compromise is only temporary.


    At this time, their heavenly palace was unable to suppress the star picking emperor and others.


    , however, it will take a little while to get all the heavenly kings awesome.


    So, he finally chose to agree.


    Linson promised that the fight between the two sides would stop immediately.


    The horror wave that pervades here disappears, and outsiders can see the scene here.


    "What''s the matter?!"


    "It looks like there''s no winner!"


    The immortal''s face is confused.


    What they saw was totally different from what they imagined.


    In their imagination, the heavenly palace and the star picking emperor will fight endlessly until they win.


    However, they saw that none of them was injured. It is very obvious that Tiangong and Xianxing emperor did not fight endlessly!


    Why the truce?


    They can''t think at all!


    But soon they figured it out.


    Because the star picking emperor and others are working on the order rules of Xianyu!


    The star picking emperor and other people are terrified. The order and rules of the immortal region are collapsing, and the immortal region is also full of frightening explosions!


    Xianyu is destroyed!


    "My God, how can it be like this?!"


    "Why don''t the people of Tiangong stop it! Did the people of Tiangong compromise? "


    Xianyu creatures gnawed their teeth and shouted. None of them thought that Xianyu would be destroyed like this!


    However, the power of the star picking emperor and others is too strong for them to stop at all!


    They are looking forward to the heavenly palace''s people to stop them, but the heavenly palace''s people do not have any action, just use their strength to protect the heavenly palace from being affected, and do not have any protection for the immortal kingdom!


    For a while, they all felt that the people of Tiangong chose to compromise!


    "Is the star picking emperor and others strong enough to this extent?"


    "Don''t even dare to fight with Tiangong in the end?!"


    The spirit of Xianyu is very sad.Tiangong has compromised, and Xianyu really can''t exist anymore. The star picking emperor and others will definitely destroy Xianyu completely!


    Boom boom!


    The law of the immortal realm has collapsed, and the immortal realm of Nuo Da is also collapsing. The immortal and immortal materials that were imprisoned in the immortal realm flew out of the immortal realm and scattered in the whole world!


    "We Go! "


    "Ah ah, I''m not reconciled!"


    All the people in Xianyu bite their teeth and move away from Xianyu.


    They really don''t want to leave Xianyu, but they don''t have any way. If they don''t leave, the final end will be destroyed together with Xianyu!


    The star picking emperor and others took action, and the terrible power enveloped the whole immortal kingdom.


    They don''t encounter any resistance, which makes them break the immortal realm faster!


    For a short time, the immortal realm was completely broken, and the immortal material and immortal material in it were no longer half imprisoned. Originally, the heaven and earth were full of immortal material!


    "Is this fairyland material?"


    "Ha ha, you can be an immortal!"


    Originally, the life of heaven and earth was happily immersed in the rich material of fairyland.


    Many of them are stuck in the realm of the great emperor, and the creatures who can''t become immortals because they have no fairyland materials break through at this time, step into the fairyland, and become immortal level combat power!


    "The great emperors did it!"


    Ye Feng and others said excitedly.


    How many original dreams of life are there to get rid of the immortal realm and let immortal matter and immortal matter return to heaven and earth!


    Now, all of this is true, and all the creatures are excited!


    "It''s too early to be happy. Tiangong is so easy to deal with!"


    Somewhere in the world, Lao Yao whispered.


    Others don''t know the real nature of the heavenly palace, but they do.


    The terror of Tiangong, even he did not dare to provoke too much, and the strength displayed by Tiangong today is just the tip of the iceberg of Tiangong!


    He knows why Tiangong compromised. Tiangong compromised just to delay time.


    When the heavenly palace erupts its power again, it will absolutely frighten people to death!


    "I have to protect myself from being noticed by people in Tiangong. Otherwise, I will definitely have a big trouble!"


    Old Yao said bitterly, his heart was extremely afraid of the heavenly palace.

 Chapter 2498

    "Let''s have a while. It won''t take long for you to know the horror of Tiangong!"


    Lin Sen sneers, and Tiangong''s creatures also leave Xianyu and enter a big life star, making it the new location of Tiangong!


    Xianyu was completely destroyed, the pattern of the world was completely broken, and all the nationalities of Xianyu were rooted in different stars.


    The star picking emperor and others returned to the original heaven and earth.


    They did not have any excited expression, on the contrary, their faces were very dignified.


    Because they all feel that Tiangong is extremely horrible, and there are more powerful backers.


    "Let''s practice!"


    They gave orders to those who were strong in the heaven and earth, and then they all entered the cultivation.


    Tiangong always makes them uneasy. Only when they improve their strength again, can they compete with Tiangong!


    Ye Feng gave them those great skills of Scripture, and their righteousness was so profound that their cultivation could be improved, but they only understood a little bit of it!


    In this case, there is still a lot of room for them to improve.


    With continuous understanding of these great skills, their strength can definitely go up to a higher level, or even break through to the real immortal realm!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The Fairy Light bursts out and the Xia Rui is scattered. Originally, there are living creatures and immortals here. Some familiar faces of Ye Feng have all stepped into the fairy level!


    There are even more creatures, and then step into the fairyland and fairyland!


    This makes Ye Feng very happy. At first, the strength of heaven and earth is increasing rapidly.


    He has a lot of Scripture and Dharma skills. He took out a lot of Scripture and Dharma skills and handed them to Qin Tianhua, the Dean, and Jiang chongtian, the martial uncle. He asked Qin Tianhua, the Dean, and Jiang chongtian, the martial uncle, to teach other creatures these Scripture and Dharma skills.


    "Ye Feng Ye Feng!"


    The cheers are constantly ringing in the original heaven and earth, and Ye Feng is recognized and believed by more creatures.


    Originally, there was a constant stream of terrorist belief force pouring into Ye Feng''s body, and Ye Feng''s strength was also improved to a large extent!


    "Another special human treasure has been opened!"


    Ye Feng is surprised. Unexpectedly, the power of faith can help him open the body treasure!


    This is undoubtedly a great joy for him.


    He has opened up a lot of human treasures. The human treasures left in his body are all special and powerful human treasures.


    Such a special and powerful treasure of human body, every time he opens it, it will definitely have a great improvement.


    "When will all the treasures in the human body be opened?"


    Leaf wind full of hope said.


    If he could open all the treasures in the human body, how terrible and powerful would he be?


    He really hopes to open all the treasures in the human body.


    However, he also knows that it is not a simple thing to open all the treasures in his body.


    He has a strong constitution and is a holy body. Once there was a holy body in the immortal world, which broke out its boundless name. He was the overlord who could push all things at that time!


    With such a strong constitution, his body treasure is bound to be very huge and amazing.


    He wants to fully open these human treasures, which is really not as simple as that.


    Time in the past, all creatures are trying to adapt to the new pattern of the world.


    The immortal realm no longer exists. Since then, there has been no difference between heaven and earth and the immortal realm. All of them are the names of this world!


    Tiangong did not give up the control of all ethnic groups, and still kept the death of all ethnic groups under its influence.


    At the same time, the heavenly palace has constantly issued new attractive conditions to attract more creatures to join the heavenly palace.


    There are many creatures who haven''t joined the heavenly palace before, but they can''t bear the tempting condition of the heavenly palace and join it.


    However, there are also creatures who can''t stand the control of the heavenly palace, and they rush to the star picking emperor.


    "Long time no see."


    Mi Guang comes and finds Ye Feng.


    He couldn''t stand the control of the heavenly palace. He rebelled and joined the emperor.


    "Yes, long time no see."


    Ye Feng smiles and greets Mi Guang.


    This time is really different.


    He still remembers that when he first met with Miguang, Miguang was so terrible and powerful for him. His life and death were completely controlled by Miguang.


    But now, he has already surpassed Miguang. Although Miguang is better than him in the realm, but in terms of real combat power, Miguang is not as good as him.


    "I know you will grow up soon, but I didn''t expect you to grow up faster than I thought!"


    Mi Guang said with emotion.How could he not remember the scene when Ye Feng first saw it? Now it''s quite different. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "So it was a wise choice for you to cooperate with me."


    Ye Feng laughs.


    After a moment''s silence, MI Guang asked, "will you still carry out the original cooperation and take me to the immortal land?"


    This is the main purpose of his coming to find Ye Feng.


    He was so relieved that he wanted to hear Ye Feng''s protection again.


    "I''ve always said what I said."


    Leaf wind opening.


    "I used to think that I would have achieved the immortal throne earlier than you, but now it seems that you would have achieved the immortal throne earlier than me!"


    Mi Guang looks at Ye Feng and says, "will you wait for me?"


    "No." Ye Feng said calmly.


    Micuang''s face changed. He said in a hurry, "you just said you would never break your promise!"


    "To take you to immortality is not to wait for you to reach the immortal throne."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "I will build a road to immortality that will not disappear. When you reach the immortal throne, you can naturally enter the immortality."


    "Build a road that won''t disappear..."


    Mi Guang was shocked by what Ye Feng said.


    It''s amazing to be able to enter immortality.


    What Ye Feng wants to do is more amazing than entering the immortal world!


    The Immortal Emperor of Tiangong and some immortal emperors of different nationalities have entered the immortal land, but their access has already collapsed and can not be used.


    It''s really scary that Ye Feng wants to build a road that will never disappear!


    If someone else said such a thing, he would never believe it, or even laugh at it. He would only daydream!


    But the leaf wind is different.


    Ye Feng proved himself with amazing achievements again and again. It is possible that Ye Feng could create this magnificent feat that shocked the whole world!


    "If I don''t do that, I will never enter immortality."


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    This world has too many friends and people he cares about.


    He wants to see these people immortal.


    To do so, he must build a road to immortality that will never disappear.


    Otherwise, it''s really hard for him to meet these people immortal.

 Chapter 2499

    The fairyland material returns to the whole world, which immediately becomes very different.


    All things are moistened by fairyland material. They are surging and long, and the living beings benefit immensely. The whole world civilization seems to take a big step forward!


    The mountains are higher, the sky is bluer, and the water is clearer.


    Not only the monks in this world benefit immensely, but also the mortals who live in the mortal world benefit immensely, and their lives have been greatly increased.


    At this time, some creatures passed the test of ancient emperor road and returned to this world.


    "Here What''s the matter? "


    "Is Xianyu gone?"


    They came out not just one, but many.


    When they feel this extremely rich material, they are shocked.


    Originally, these fairyland materials only existed in the fairyland, but now they are everywhere, which completely breaks their cognition.


    "Xueer..."


    Ye Feng appeared with a smile to welcome these creatures who passed the ancient imperial road test.


    These creatures, all of which he knew very well, were his best friends.


    Lingxue, Longnv, fatso, Xinyan, Hongyi, Yinhai, Shiyuan, huayuyan


    Xiao Teng also came to meet Ling Xue and others.


    These are all people who have experienced countless lives and deaths with them. It is needless to say that they have deep feelings with each other for a long time.


    "The old Xiao that should be killed, you left your mark so horrible that we can only pass the ancient emperor road now."


    Fat man grins, quite dissatisfied.


    With their strength on the ancient emperor''s road, according to the past, they could pass the ancient emperor''s road test.


    However, the brand left by Xiao Teng was so terrible that it took them a long time to break the brand and pass the ancient imperial road.


    "It can make you stronger."


    Xiao Teng said with a smile.


    He can feel the amazing power of fat people, as he said, although the brand he left behind makes it difficult for fat people to pass.


    But the fat man and other people also got huge benefits in the struggle with the brand he left behind.


    At this time, the fat man realm is obviously near the fairyland!


    And that''s a good explanation!


    Just after passing the ancient emperor Road, fat man is near the fairyland. Fat man must have benefited a lot from it!


    Not only fat people, but also Ling Xue and others.


    Its breath is amazing, climbing to the top of the immortal level, not far from breaking through the fairyland!


    "Strong what, you all Immortal Emperor, we even haven''t reached Immortal King." Said the fat man.


    "When the foundation is laid, the realm will be improved quickly. Immortal level is a big watershed. You can break into immortal level with the best state. After all, you will benefit a lot! "


    Ye Feng said.


    After that, he took out a lot of liquid.


    He and Xiao Teng searched all the liquid in the wonderland, which enabled them to get a spectacular amount of liquid.


    "Prepare to step into fairyland in a better way."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, and gave the solution to fat people.


    At the same time, he also told fat people what kind of effect it had.


    "I''ll go!"


    Fat man''s eyes were shining, then he took the liquid and left here to shut down.


    Xin Yan and others are the same. After receiving the liquid, they left here.


    Lingxue and Longnv did not leave after they studied the liquid.


    "I want to stay with you a little longer. It''s not urgent to improve."


    Ling Xuerou said to Ye Feng.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng stroked Ling Xue''s long hair, and returned with the same soft voice.


    Then he smiled at the Dragon Girl and said, "Dragon Girl, how about you? Do you want to stay with me a little longer?"


    "What to do!"


    "You two don''t care about other people''s feelings. I can''t stand watching you two so disgusted," said the Dragon Girl! I don''t want to stay here much. "


    Then she left.


    But after walking to nobody''s place, she sighed heavily, did not know what was thinking.


    "I''m gone, too."


    Xiao Teng left, and finally there was only leaf wind and Ling Xue.


    Ye Feng walks with Ling Xue. Ling Xue holds Ye Feng''s arm. They tell each other what happened after their last goodbye.


    Although they get together less and leave more, their love for each other has never decreased. They have a very important position in each other''s hearts.


    Unconsciously, they came to the broken fairy kingdom.


    At this moment, Xianyu is full of ruins. As for the living, there is no one.


    "Xianyu is finally destroyed!"Ling Xue looked at the broken Xianyu and said with emotion.


    After they know the existence of immortal realm and the fact that immortal realm imprisons all immortal and immortal materials, they all have a common goal, that is to break the immortal realm and let immortal and immortal materials return to the world.


    At present, this goal has obviously been achieved, and she really feels a lot.


    "This is just to solve one of the small problems..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, sighing.


    It''s really worth celebrating and cheering to destroy Xianyu.


    However, he is very clear that there is a huge threat between heaven and earth. It is not worth mentioning to destroy Xianyu and other threats.


    Tiangong, the evil body of old Yao It''s a huge threat.


    And any one of these threats is likely to cause chaos in the world.


    "Ye Feng?"


    Just then, a living creature appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    This is a group of creatures, male and female, each breath is very frightening explosion, a look at the unusual creatures.


    "Leave here, I don''t want to fight today."


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and shouted.


    He has seen all the creatures coming here, and he has seen them in the Tiangong feast.


    These creatures are not other creatures, but members of the heavenly palace.


    There are many conflicts between him and Tiangong, and there are countless members of Tiangong who died in his hands.


    There is no doubt that the members of Tiangong met him here, which is doomed to be bad.


    However, as he said, he really doesn''t want to fight now. He just wants to walk around with Ling Xue.


    "If you don''t want to do it, don''t do it?"


    One of the creatures in the heavenly palace laughed. He looked at Ye Feng and said, "kill three purple and gold immortals at the top of the mountain, which makes you feel good, right?"


    He then said, "I think it would be better for you to kill us, the top purple and gold immortals!"


    These top purple and gold immortals!


    Good!


    All of them, without exception, are the top purple golden Immortal Emperor who has obtained the supreme destiny fruit!


    On the surface, the heavenly palace and its external creatures share the supreme destiny fruit.


    The heavenly palace has three supreme destiny fruits, and the external creatures compete for the other three.


    But in fact, it''s not.


    The heavenly palace conceals something. There are not only six fruits of supreme destiny. Each time, the number of fruits of destiny tree is greater than that of six.

 Chapter 2500

    The heavenly palace conceals the supreme destiny fruit, which can be fully seen from these heavenly creatures in front of us.


    There are six heavenly palace creatures here. Each of them has obtained the supreme heavenly destiny fruit. The heavenly palace must have concealed it.


    "Ha ha, you won''t do it for the woman next to you, is that what you don''t want to do?"


    Another celestial being laughed, and his eyes swept over Ling Xue.


    "It''s interesting that Ye Feng is decisive in fighting and never afraid of war. Now he has such a tender time."


    He went on.


    Normally speaking, they meet Ye Feng. They will not let Ye Feng go. Ye Feng will not let them go either.


    In fact, Ye Feng didn''t want to fight with them this time.


    This is beyond their expectation.


    They don''t think it''s Ye Feng who is afraid. They think it''s probably because of Lingxue beside Ye Feng in the first time.


    "I''m in a good mood today. Don''t mistake yourself. I''m in a bad mood!"


    The voice of leaf air is cold.


    Six top purple and gold immortals, which is absolutely a powerful force, very scary!


    However, he is not the time to fight with the three immortals.


    It''s a long time since he fought with the three immortals.


    In this period of time, he has been practicing in the special time and space in the golden emperor''s Tibet.


    In such a case, he would have much more power now than he had at that time.


    Although the six immortals at the top of the mountain were horrible, they threatened him.


    However, the threat is not very big.


    "Bad mood?"


    A living creature in Tiangong laughed and said, "it''s so easy for you to think. We''re not only going to make you feel bad, we''re here to kill you!"


    "It''s good that you died here. After all, there is your beauty with you."


    A female living creature in Tiangong laughs.


    "I see." Ye Feng''s eyes are cold and clear at this time.


    It seems that this is not the case when he thought he met by chance. This heavenly palace creature came to kill him.


    "Not only will you die, but also your good friend, Xiao Teng, will accompany you to die."


    The heavenly palace female creature then said with a smile.


    Ye Feng is right. They came to kill Ye Feng.


    To kill Ye Feng is not their whole plan.


    Xiao Teng is also in their killing plan.


    Their soldiers are divided into two ways, one way to deal with Ye Feng, and the other way to deal with Xiao Teng.


    For Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, the whole world''s creatures are full of fear, and so are their heavenly palaces. Not to mention that their heavenly palaces were full of hatred for Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, but to mention that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng had such amazing abnormal talents, their heavenly palaces could not contain Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    There are too many lessons in the past.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng belong to two different numbers.


    They can''t let this kind of leaf wind and Xiao Teng grow, otherwise, the future leaf wind and Xiao Teng will definitely bring them a huge threat!


    Although their Tiangong heel is terrible, but considering Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are so unexpected, they all think it''s better to get rid of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng first!


    The six are not all of their heavenly fruits. They have got nine.


    Another way to kill Xiao Teng''s Tiangong members is to get another three tianmingguo juedan zijinxian emperor.


    "You do it just to die. You can''t succeed."


    Ye Feng understood the situation, but he was still calm.


    In this period of time, Xiao Teng has not stopped his cultivation, and his promotion is also huge, far greater than when he fought with the three top purple and gold immortals.


    He has confidence in Xiao Teng and believes that Xiao Teng will not have problems.


    As for his side, he should be more confident!


    He not only improved greatly, but also opened a new human treasure in this period of time, so he was completely fearless of these heavenly creatures in front of him.


    "Is it?"


    "When you are about to die, you will know how wrong you are!"


    The heavenly palace creatures sneer and kill.


    They attached great importance to Ye Feng, without any carelessness at all. When they came up, they used extremely powerful power.


    The rune danced, and there were terrible waves in the heaven and the earth. In an instant, there were signs of collapse, and the void was extremely disordered.


    "This is the broken land of Xianyu. The rules of Xianyu haven''t been completely eliminated. Kill you here. No one will know that all the fluctuations will be blocked by the rules of Xianyu! You can''t expect to be saved! "


    "You have chosen the best place for us to kill you!"Said the heavenly palace creature in a cold voice.


    As they said, it''s impossible for outsiders to realize that Ye Feng is killed here.


    This time, no one will come to rescue Ye Feng. They will surely kill Ye Feng.


    The immortal light bursts out, the leaf wind figure shakes, and the Dharma bodies are separated one by one.


    When these Dharma bodies appear, they all burst out with a horrible atmosphere.


    However, these Dharma bodies didn''t give a hand to the celestial beings, but guarded Lingxue.


    Ling Xuecai is at the level of immortal, but here is the battle at the level of Zijin immortal. He needs to protect Ling Xue. Otherwise, Ling Xue will have a big problem here.


    "It''s funny that you can''t protect yourself and want to protect others!"


    "You can''t fight with all your strength, you''ll only die faster!"


    Tiangong creatures sneer and laugh. Everything is extremely beneficial to them.


    Not only can this place cover the fluctuation of their hands, but Ling Xue also pulls Ye Feng''s hind legs. The situation is just too good for them!


    Ye Feng will surely die here this time!


    "Why do you want me to fight with all my strength?"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and his words are all powerful.


    His stride was like a Tyrannosaurus Rex in human form. His fists and seals were loud, and he went straight to kill him.


    Bang bang bang!


    The life of the heavenly palace regresses, and the Qi and blood in the body tumbles violently.


    "Damn it!"


    They scolded, and their faces were very ugly.


    Ye Feng is stronger again!


    How long has it been? Ye Feng has increased so much power!


    At the same time, they were extremely determined to kill Ye Feng.


    Such a rapidly ascending leaf wind, they must be removed.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng will definitely become stronger and stronger, and become the biggest threat to their heavenly palace!


    The terror wave is rolling, just like the vast power bursting out, a heavenly palace living creature is carrying a huge Immortal Emperor sword, cutting to the leaf wind across the sky.


    The rest of the heavenly palace creatures are also sacrificing the Immortal Emperor''s utensils they hold. They will fight forward without any effort!


    On the other side, Xiao Teng is also fighting.


    The three creatures in the heavenly palace found Xiao Teng and fought with him.

 Chapter 2501

    The light beam of extermination is blazing, and six heavenly palace creatures offer the great means of terror. Killing will roll and kill Ye Feng.


    People''s names, tree shadows and Ye Feng''s past achievements are really frightening. If they don''t, they won''t call six such top purple and gold immortals to fight Ye Feng.


    However, it is such a share capital that can kill Ye Feng''s power without fail. In the end, there is still a problem!


    Ye Feng''s strength has been improved again!


    This made them afraid. The power of Ye Feng was so strong that they could not help but think that they might lose.


    They were all shocked when the idea of possible defeat appeared.


    Such thoughts are not allowed, otherwise, they are doomed to lose here!


    Ye Feng never shows mercy to the enemy. If they lose, they will only die!


    Knowing this, they immediately cut off the thought in their hearts and fought with Ye Feng with all their strength.


    Although the power shown by Ye Feng is amazing, they still have six top purple and gold immortals here. They still have a certain advantage!


    As long as they don''t care and cooperate, Ye Feng will eventually die in their hands!


    The horrible fairy light burst out, and there were appalling waves everywhere. This area was completely filled by the terrible attacks of the celestial beings. The void was disordered and the time was turbulent. Six top purple and gold immortals put all their efforts into it, and the scene was appalled to the extreme!


    Boom boom!


    Among the ruins of Xianyu, there are explosions everywhere. The original Xianyu, which is already broken, is even more broken now.


    Even that terrible fluctuation of power intensified the passing of the remaining law of the immortal realm.


    When the remaining laws of Xianyu pass away completely, it will become a complete ruin. There will be no place different from it, and it will become a wasteland.


    The whole body of leaf wind sends out treasure brightness, and the black hair dances in the wind.


    He is like the master of heaven and earth. His breath is floating all over the world. His fist is like several rounds of God''s day. It''s terrible!


    However, such a fist, when bombarding forward, is immediately destroyed by the power bombarded by the heavenly palace creatures!


    The secret meaning of Tiandi boxing is bursting out and resisting, but it is finally suppressed.


    The six heavenly palace creatures have all obtained the supreme destiny fruit. Through the transformation of the supreme destiny fruit, they have already reached the limit of Zijin immortal kingdom.


    Their strength is unimaginable. Although Ye Feng''s strength is strong, it is still suppressed.


    This is Ye Feng.


    If you change to other purple and gold emperor, or even Xiao Teng, it''s impossible to say that it''s just a little suppressed.


    Other purple gold immortal emperors, even Xiao Teng, would die in an instant if they faced such a bombardment!


    The power of the six heavenly palace creatures is really terrible!


    In particular, they also control the extremely powerful and terrifying Xianhuang weapons, which makes them more terrifying and terrifying.


    "Don''t mind me, let the Dharma body help you fight."


    Ling Xue shouted, seeing that Ye Feng''s situation was not optimistic, she wanted to protect her Dharma bodies to help Ye Feng.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and looks calm.


    He just has a little disadvantage, which is not enough to threaten him.


    Shennong Ding shakes and flies out of his body. One after another, a ray of horrible and inexplicable brilliance bursts out. In the middle, it suppresses the six living creatures in Tiangong.


    In addition, he also sacrificed the light of heaven''s sword. He swept all over with one sword, destroying everything with the sword''s edge. The faces of six creatures in Tiangong changed greatly, the attack rhythm was completely disrupted, and their figures shook.


    They fight against each other and become more powerful. The power of shennongding and shangcangjianguang is beyond their imagination!


    They all know shennongding and shangcangjianguang.


    These are two pieces of supreme treasures that seem to surpass the Immortal Emperor''s utensils. They have repeatedly exerted their terrible and extreme power, which are the strong base card means in Ye Feng''s hands.


    Naturally, they understand this.


    And they also have a high estimate of the power of shennongding and shangcangjianguang.


    However, when they actually collided with shennongding and shangcang sword light, they found that they underestimated the power of shennongding and shangcang sword light!


    This filled their hearts with happiness. This time, they came to the top of six purple and gold immortals.


    Otherwise, their situation is doomed to be very bad!


    "Kill!"


    Although the power of shennongding and shangcangjianguang is beyond their expectation, they have a large number of people and strong strength. They can suppress shennongding and shangcangjianguang and continue to fight!


    Boom!


    The terrible and terrifying explosion sounds constantly, the laws of heaven and earth are surging, and they are killing, and many immortal imperial utensils are blooming in a very frightening light, shaking together with the shennongding and the light of the heaven sword!As they thought, shennongding and shangcangjian light were suppressed by them.


    They are very decisive. When they suppress shennongding and shangcang sword, they immediately attack Ye Feng fiercely!


    All in all, they plan not to give Ye Feng a chance to solve the problem of Ye Feng!


    Poof!


    There are blood sprays, splashing one after another. Ye Feng is injured. There is a shocking scar on his shoulder. The cold white bones inside are exposed.


    Poop poop!


    Then, there was blood spraying out. Ye Feng was injured one after another, and the scars on his body became more.


    Although Ye Feng has been promoted, there are still some threats to him from the six immortals, especially the six immortals who have completely put their lives together, which undoubtedly has become a more serious threat to him.


    The six purple and gold immortals were decisive. They had rich experience in fighting and cooperated seamlessly. Ye Feng had been suppressed for a while before, but he was still in the state of being hit by hanging and could not turn back.


    The main reason for this effect is that the six top purple and gold immortals are from the heavenly palace. They cooperate perfectly, and there are no flaws in the attack. They attack again and again, and the connection is very smooth!


    If it was not perfect, Ye Feng would not have fallen to the present situation.


    Ye Feng will kill from the suppression and fight against it!


    "Summon the Dharma body!"


    Lingxue''s face is anxious and her appearance is very painful.


    She knew that Ye Feng was amazing and had almost no failure all the way.


    However, in front of her eyes, the six top purple and gold immortals cooperated so tacitly that they suppressed Ye Feng to death. She couldn''t help worrying about Ye Feng, and wanted Ye Feng to summon the Dharma body from her side again.


    After these Dharma bodies passed, she believed that she would definitely win the opportunity for Ye Feng to get out of the suppressed state!


    Therefore, she is very eager for Ye Feng to summon her Dharma body!

 Chapter 2502

    Poop poop!


    The blood continuously spurts out from the leaf tuyere, the leaf wind body shakes unceasingly, all over is that kind of shocking wound.


    The six purple and gold immortals sneered at each other. If they wanted to make more moves, they would have more tacit understanding.


    As soon as Ye Feng made a move, he was suppressed by them. Ye Feng couldn''t change the situation!


    "What a strong body!"


    There are strong surprises in their eyes.


    Ye Feng is suppressed by their death. They have many attacks on Ye Feng.


    However, it is like this, Ye Feng is still strong down, although there are many scars on his body, but his body has not been blasted by them!


    They were shocked by the fierce body.


    They have no doubt that Ye Feng''s physical strength is absolutely superior to that of Xianhuang, even comparable to that of Xiandi!


    "What if the body is stronger? It just takes a little more time! "


    "Kill!"


    They are cold hum, don''t worry, as long as they keep this state, so that Ye Feng can''t turn from suppression, then they can definitely kill Ye Feng here at last!


    Ye Feng''s white bone is crystal clear, with inexplicable power running. The holy body is really strong. His flesh and blood have been cut off, but his bone is still very hard. He carried down a series of ferocious blows. He didn''t fall down or break!


    "Ye Feng!"


    Ling Xue shouts, pear blossom brings rain, her slender thigh steps to move, want to rush to the leaf wind side.


    Since Ye Feng doesn''t call her Dharma body, she forces her to join in the battle there, forcing Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies to help Ye Feng.


    However, as soon as she started to move, Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies stopped her from approaching Ye Feng''s body.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me!"


    Ye Feng, who was suppressed to death, said such a sentence with a gnash of teeth in the heavy and terrible bombardment.


    "Yes, don''t worry about him, because both of you will die. It''s useless to worry!"


    "A couple of mandarin ducks can die here, too."


    Tiangong creatures sneer and continue to explode. Their hearts are shocked. Ye Feng is indeed Ye Feng. They suppress Ye Feng to death. As a result, they still can''t kill Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is really amazing!


    Poop poop!


    Ye Feng shakes violently, and a big blood spurts out. It''s as hard as his bone. At the moment, it''s also broken. The power of the six top purple and gold immortals is too strong!


    To be honest, it was totally beyond Ye Feng''s expectation.


    The six purple and gold immortals at the top of the mountain cooperate so tacitly, which is something Ye Feng didn''t think of.


    If not, Ye Feng would never die as suppressed!


    But it''s nothing.


    Although Ye Feng is suppressed to death at the moment, it is impossible for him to say that he died here.


    He can also break the repressed and dead state!


    "Soul seal!"


    He had a big drink and fought back.


    The soul seal rushed out, with extremely shocking and inexplicable power. Ye Feng urged the soul power to the extreme, and launched a soul attack on the six top purple and gold immortals in Tiangong!


    He has a strong soul power. With the help of the supreme things like the soul seal, the six immortals in the temple of heaven were immediately greatly affected. Their expressions were dull and their movements became extremely slow.


    Boom!


    He surged up, and the whole body was bursting with boundless treasure. When he came to the state of sacrifice, he opened all the treasures of the human body and drew all the strength from them!


    Close to the end of the earth, he stepped into the ultimate speed, completely beyond the extreme!


    With a bang, he hit a celestial creature with a fist.


    On the spot, the body of the heavenly palace creature was exploded, blood and meat were splashed, and the body was exploded!


    "Hateful!"


    The remaining five purple golden immortals react quickly, strengthen their soul strength, and prevent them from being attacked by Ye Feng''s soul strength again.


    At the same time, they made a quick move to suppress Ye Feng, and wanted to suppress Ye Feng again!


    However, Ye Feng has come out of the state of being suppressed. He has a chance. The five purple and gold immortals want to be suppressed again, which is absolutely not so simple!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Xiaguang flow, Ye Feng foot close to the end of the world secret skills, fast enough to make the five top purple gold emperor simply can not react!


    He didn''t launch an attack, but kept walking in all directions. He was arranging the grand art of mountains and rivers. He wanted to kill the five immortals with the grand art of mountains and rivers!


    "Damn it!"


    "Never let him succeed!"


    Five purple and gold immortals drink, and all burst out with the strongest power to prevent Ye Feng from arranging mountains and rivers.


    They are very clear what Ye Feng wants to do, and they are also very clear about the terrible power of mountain and river art!Ye Feng is very difficult to deal with originally. If Ye Feng can arrange the mountain and river skills successfully and borrow the power of heaven and earth, their fate will be very miserable. They are likely to be killed here by Ye Feng!


    This place is not an ordinary area, but the former Xianyu. Now, there are still extremely terrifying forces.


    After the successful arrangement of Yefeng mountain and river art, the remaining terrible power in the area will surely be fully borrowed by Yefeng.


    At that time, no matter how hard they tried, they could not be Ye Feng''s opponents!


    They are very clear about it.


    So, they can''t let Ye Feng arrange the mountain and river skill successfully in any case!


    Boom boom!


    The rolling power surges, they fight to death to break out the power, completely without any reservation!


    This time it''s about their life and death. They all attach great importance to it and dare not have any carelessness!


    Ye Feng is so close to the end of the world that his speed is beyond the extreme. They can''t catch the trace of Ye Feng.


    But they don''t care.


    The power that they erupted enveloped the whole immortal Kingdom, and did not give Ye Feng any chance.


    How fast is the leaf wind?


    The place is completely controlled by their power. No matter how fast the leaf wind speed is, it is useless. It is doomed to be impossible to arrange the mountain and river skills smoothly!


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred him, and he was really affected, so he couldn''t continue to arrange mountains and rivers.


    The power of the five purple and gold immortals filled the whole area, which was a terrible power. He needed to deal with it with all his strength, and could not arrange the mountain and river skills separately.


    With the improvement of his realm strength, the profound meaning of mountain and river skill has also been improved a lot.


    Now he arranges the grand art of mountains and rivers, which needs to be done with all his strength. Otherwise, it is very difficult for him to successfully arrange the grand art of mountains and rivers.


    At the same time, even if he forcibly arranged the mountain and river skill, the power that mountain and river skill can play is very limited and not too strong.


    The borrowed power of heaven and earth becomes stronger. How can such mountain and river skills be simply arranged?


    It''s impossible.


    Shua!


    Xiaguang flow, was previously blown by the leaves of the body of the great purple gold emperor remolded over the body.


    "I''ll get her!"


    His eyes were cold and he didn''t give a hand to Ye Feng.


    But towards Ling Xue!


    He wants to take down Ling Xue, and then use Ling Xue to threaten Ye Feng!

 Chapter 2503

    Leaf wind means too much, too unexpected, to speculate and judge by common sense.


    This time we can see it completely from Ye Feng''s state of breaking down and being suppressed!


    Therefore, the emperor of Zijin, who remolded his body, did not continue to fight against Ye Feng, but against Ling Xue!


    Take down Ling Xue and use Ling Xue to threaten Ye Feng, so as to kill Ye Feng!


    This was something they didn''t care to do!


    After all, there are six purple and gold immortals on their side. If they use such blackmail, they will be disgraceful.


    However, since the battle with Ye Feng, Ye Feng has repeatedly surprised them, and their confidence is beginning to get lower and lower.


    This kind of change also let them no longer care about what face.


    Now the most important thing is to have a full grasp of killing Ye Feng. Everything else is unimportant!


    Boom boom!


    That reshaped over the new body of the top purple golden Immortal Emperor broke out extremely terrible power to rush forward, to take down Ling Xue.


    He is really very strong. Ye Feng''s many Dharma bodies are fighting against him, and even some of them can''t resist his bombardment. He is getting closer and closer to Ling Xue.


    "No more faces?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold and his body is full of murderous thoughts.


    It''s OK for Tiangong these creatures to fight against him, but he can''t stand it!


    He was so angry that he had a strong sense of killing in his heart!


    "Random empty skill!"


    He gave a big drink to sacrifice the chaos.


    In an instant, the void in this area becomes extremely distorted. There are terrible different spaces on one side and on the other side, and the circulation has a terrible power!


    On the spot, there are terrible different space forces bombarding these different spaces. The scene is terrible!


    His strength is stronger, and the different space he can summon is stronger.


    The power of these different spaces surged and burst out, which made the five immortal emperors'' faces change greatly on the spot.


    And it''s not over!


    "Great abyss skill!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, once again sacrifice a terrible big skill.


    This is the great skill he learned from the other side. When he changed his identity, he used this great abyss skill to frighten many creatures!


    The void collapses, a huge black hole appears, in which there is a surge of frightening power, and a kind of extremely repressive evil breath emerges from it!


    The faces of the five immortals changed again.


    They know the extent to which Ye Feng cultivates the great abyssal skill. The great abyssal skill that Ye Feng cultivates is stronger and more powerful than most of the disciples of Rong clan!


    The black fog surged, and the oppressive atmosphere became stronger.


    A humanoid corpse emerged from the black hole.


    Its breath is appalling, there are hidden people around the law surging, just watching the past, people are afraid!


    This is the Voldemort seven turn. It''s terrible. There are only a few people who can summon the Voldemort seven turn!


    Boom boom!


    With the sound of a huge explosion, the land was completely destroyed.


    Five purple and gold immortal kings bite their teeth, fight against Ye Feng''s chaos, and turn around with the demon subduing seven!


    "You''re all going to die here!"


    Ye Feng''s face was cold, and he continued to arrange his skills.


    Although the chaos and the Voldemort seven turn are terrifying and powerful, it''s very difficult and impossible to kill six top purple and gold immortals.


    If he wants to kill these six immortals successfully, he still depends on the power of mountain and river skills!


    Random air skill and Voldemort seven turn around to make five purple and gold immortal emperors exhausted. Now, he has no resistance, and can make full efforts to arrange mountain and river skills!


    On the other side, the emperor Zijin, who was fighting against Ling Xue, saw this behind the scenes, and the power he broke out became even more terrifying!


    He is very clear, even if he is now the past five top purple and gold emperor, he can''t change anything. It''s impossible to stop Ye Feng from arranging the grand art of mountains and rivers!


    Therefore, he must take Ling Xue down before Ye Feng successfully arranges the mountain and river operation, and threaten Ye Feng with Ling Xue!


    Otherwise, they will end up dead!


    However, the fight on his side was not as smooth as he expected!


    He is getting closer and closer to Ling Xue, but the resistance he faces is getting worse and worse!


    The power of Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies was totally beyond his expectation!


    He thought that he could break through Ye Feng ''s blocks, but It''s really just what he thinks!


    The power of Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies is beyond his expectation. It''s much more terrifying than he imagined!"Damn it!"


    He cursed, how ugly his face would be, just like eating a dead fly!


    Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies burst out with extremely powerful power. He wants to take Lingxue in a short time, which is simply an impossible thing!


    This makes him feel heavy. If it''s not a taste, it''s not a taste.


    He can''t take down the snow, so he can''t threaten Ye Feng. Once Ye Feng successfully arranges the mountain and river skills, they will definitely die here!


    It is undoubtedly a very terrible force to fuse the power of Ye Feng''s body, which even exceeds the power of Ye Feng''s body!


    In such a case, the emperor wants to break through the barriers and take down Lingxue, which is not a simple thing!


    "Let''s go!"


    The king of purple and gold at the top of the mountain yelled, but he didn''t want to fight any more.


    The situation is more and more unfavorable for them. If they persist in fighting, their fate will not be very good!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At the same time of his voice landing, he started to run away at a high speed.


    The other five purple and gold immortals also realized that the situation was becoming more and more unfavorable to them, and they did not hesitate at all. They started to run away quickly.


    However, they are still slow!


    At this time, Ye Feng successfully arranged the grand art of mountains and rivers!


    When the mountain and river art is opened, there will be a huge force of terror breaking out in this place immediately, which will make the world shaking!


    The remaining power of the immortal realm has been completely moved.


    The land is completely sealed off, and the six purple and gold immortals at the top can''t escape!


    "Special!"


    "How could this happen?!"


    Six purple and gold immortal emperors scolded, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    Now they have no way out. They can''t escape from here. They can only fight with Ye Feng to the end!


    Borrowed from the power of heaven and earth, Ye Feng must have reached an unimaginable level at this time!


    At the thought that they want to fight with this kind of Ye Feng to the end, their hearts are very bad!

 Chapter 2504

    The six immortals are in a sad mood.


    They have seen their bad situation, they are doomed to die here, which makes their hearts very bad, and very unwilling!


    The arrangement of mountain and river is successful, and the power of heaven and earth flows into the body of Ye Feng crazily.


    And the remaining terrorist forces in the area also flow into Ye Feng''s body.


    At this moment, the leaf wind, in fact, has really reached an unimaginable level!


    Ye Feng stands in the same place, his face is calm, his whole body is full of explosive power, six top purple gold immortal kings are doomed to have no more threat to him, he has now completely controlled the lives of these six top purple gold immortal kings!


    "Don''t kill us! We can tell you a secret! "


    One of the top purple gold immortal said.


    "Is it necessary?"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said quietly, "I will search your soul, and naturally I will know everything."


    "You don''t know!"


    "It''s a big secret," said the king. "We''ve got a very strong prohibition in our souls. You can''t get this secret from our soul searching!"


    He really didn''t want to die here. He wanted to trade this secret for his life.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "How dare you tell me the secret?"


    The other five King Zijin''s face changed greatly.


    The secret that the king of purple and gold wants to tell is so relevant to their heavenly palace.


    They really didn''t think that this king of purple and gold wanted to tell this secret to protect himself!


    "I don''t want to die!"


    Said the king of Zijin.


    "You can''t tell me if you don''t want to die!"


    "Die!"


    Five top purple and gold immortal emperors are going to kill that top purple and gold Immortal Emperor. They can''t let this top purple and gold Immortal Emperor tell the secret!


    However, they had only just made a move, and they were shocked to find that they had completely lost control of their own body!


    Some inexplicable powerful forces have imprisoned their bodies. They not only can''t move, they can''t even move their power!


    "He was so horrible!"


    The five purple and gold immortals at the top of the mountain are astonished. They naturally know where the power source that imprisons them is.


    It doesn''t need any doubt. The source of their power must come from Ye Feng!


    It''s terrible!


    Completely imprison them to death!


    Ye Feng is so strong that they can''t believe it!


    "Spare my life, I''ll tell you the secret!"


    Said the Immortal King.


    "What I say will never change."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    The five great purple and gold emperor would rather kill the great purple and gold emperor than let the great purple and gold emperor tell the secret, which made him curious about the secret.


    However, what these six immortal emperors had done had completely angered him.


    He could never let go of these six immortals.


    As he said earlier, these six immortals will die here!


    "The secret is very important. It''s about your life and death!"


    The king of purple and gold at the top didn''t give up, he continued.


    He really didn''t want to die here, he wanted to live.


    "What I said, what I said, will never change."


    Ye Feng''s face was still calm.


    "Then you''ll never get the secret!"


    Said the king of Zijin.


    Ye Feng''s attitude is too firm. He knows that he can''t survive this time. Ye Feng won''t let him go!


    He had a beam of terror on him. He chose to commit suicide here.


    However, just when he started to work, a terrible force came to him.


    In an instant, he lost control of his body, couldn''t operate his power, and couldn''t explode himself here, just like the five top purple and gold immortals.


    "You!"


    The face of the king is so ugly that he can''t even commit suicide, which really makes him feel bad.


    "I''m interested in the secret."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "I''ll give you two choices. You all have them. First, tell me the secret, and I''ll give you a good time. Second, you can choose not to say it, but I promise you''ll live like death!"


    "It is absolutely impossible for me to tell the secret!"


    "Dream of you!"


    Five absolute top purple gold Immortal Emperor said definitely.The other one didn''t speak, his face hesitated.


    Ye Feng saw all the hesitations on the face of the emperor, and he knew that the emperor would definitely say what he wanted to know.


    As long as he does some tricks!


    Shua!


    The spirit seal over his head was shining, and he flew to the top of the six purple and gold immortal emperors, and then settled there.


    Then, in the soul seal, there is a horrible light beam which falls on the six immortal emperors.


    "Ah ah!"


    The scream was immediately heard from the mouth of the five immortals.


    The spirit seal power enters the soul of the five top purple and gold immortals. At this time, it is undergoing a terrible training for the five top purple and gold immortals.


    This is an extremely terrible exercise. The pain caused by the exercise of the spirits of the five immortals is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    The king of Zijin didn''t suffer from this kind of soul training. However, the soul seal force connected his soul with that of the five king of Zijin. He could clearly feel what kind of training the five king of Zijin were facing!


    In an instant, he collapsed and said, "I say it!"


    Then he quickly told the secret.


    This is really a startling secret. After Ye Feng heard it, his face would be more dignified!


    Tiangong is extremely terrifying. This realm is only one stronghold of Tiangong. Tiangong has many strongholds in other realms!


    And this creature''s secret is the news related to other strongholds.


    The power of the star picking emperor and others is beyond their expectation. They contacted the strongholds of other Realms and asked the strongmen of other realms to help them!


    Other world strongholds are more powerful than this Tiangong stronghold.


    This time, all the strong people who come here are the fighting power of emperor zhunxiandi. According to the needs, they may come here with more powerful fighting power than emperor zhunxiandi!


    Those realms are not small realms such as virtual realms, wing realms, etc. they are really big realms, which are as big as the whole universe star realms, or even bigger!


    "Where does the heavenly palace come from?"


    Ye Feng frowned and asked.


    There are strongholds in all realms. He is more interested in the real origin of the Tiangong. Such a Tiangong must be terrifying.


    I can''t even imagine!

 Chapter 2505

    "I don''t know!"


    The king of Zijin said.


    "Really?"


    Ye Feng asked, looking at the king of purple and gold.


    "I really don''t know! That''s a big secret, I don''t know! "


    The king of purple and gold on the top of the mountain hurriedly returned.


    He is telling the truth.


    He didn''t know anything about the real origin of Tiangong.


    And in the heavenly palace, those who know this are absolutely a few. Most members of the heavenly palace are not clear!


    He can know the strongholds in other large areas, which is the core member of the heavenly palace.


    If not, he would not have known that.


    And the person who knows the real origin of Tiangong is the core figure among the core. He doesn''t know at present.


    Ye Feng stared at the king of Zijin for a while, then he stretched out his finger and ended his life.


    He could see and feel that the emperor of Zijin had not lied. He really did not know the real origin of Tiangong.


    He is extremely powerful in spirit, and can clearly sense whether the king of Zijin lies or not.


    Later, he solved the lives of five other immortals.


    "Tiangong is so terrible The world has underestimated the heavenly palace! "


    Ling Xue said with a heavy face.


    She heard everything and was frightened by the terror of the heavenly palace.


    As she said, the world underestimated the heavenly palace, and she also underestimated the heavenly palace. I didn''t expect that the heavenly palace was so horrible!


    "Lao ye, are you ok?"


    At this time, there was a voice coming out of Ye Feng''s communication instrument. It was Xiao Teng''s voice.


    "I''m fine."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and says, "you can contact me to show that you are OK."


    "Well."


    Xiao Teng returned, his voice slightly surprised, and said, "have you solved all this?"


    "I can still talk to you if it doesn''t work out?" Ye Feng laughs.


    "You have solved all six purple and gold immortals. You are a pervert!" Xiao tengdao.


    Obviously, Xiao Teng learned about Ye Feng.


    "How can I be weaker than you when you are all three in a dozen?" Ye Feng replied with a smile.


    Later, he succinctly said that Tiangong had strongholds in other areas.


    "I''ll go! How terrible is Tiangong? "


    Xiao Teng was shocked. I never thought that the heaven palace was so horrible!


    The distance between one big boundary and one big boundary is so far away that it is almost impossible to have a connection.


    He knew the existence of other realms, but he didn''t expect that their world was connected with other realms!


    After all, from ancient times till now, we have never heard that there are creatures from other realms coming to them, or that they have traveled to other realms.


    "No, I''ll talk to the great emperors about it."


    Ye Feng said, ending the conversation with Xiao Teng.


    Members of other strongholds of Tiangong will come here, which is absolutely a big event. He needs to tell emperor Zhixing and other great emperors so that they can be prepared in advance.


    "I wanted to hang out with you, but now it seems that this plan has to be cancelled."


    Ye Feng said to Ling Xue.


    "Nothing."


    Ling Xue smiled and said, "we still have a lot of time. We can do these things in the future."


    Ye Feng left here and went to the location of the star picking emperor.


    The star picking emperor is closing up for cultivation.


    However, just when he arrived here, he heard the voice of the star picking emperor.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The chuckling voice of the star picking emperor rings in Ye Feng''s ear.


    The strength is as strong as that of emperor Zhuixing, and the situation outside can also be closed. When Ye Feng just came here, Emperor Zhuixing noticed the arrival of Ye Feng.


    "Some trouble."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and tells us about many strongholds in other big realms of Tiangong.


    "That''s what it is!"


    The figure of the star picking emperor appeared in front of Ye Feng. His face was very solemn.


    Although he had guessed that Tiangong had some horrible means, what he didn''t expect was that Tiangong''s means were like this!


    It''s not just some trouble, it''s just a big one!


    Tiangong has strongholds in many large areas. What kind of power is it?


    This is an unimaginable and irresistible force!


    Their Tiangong is the weakest stronghold compared with the strongholds in other regions. Those strongholds in other regions are much stronger than the strongholds here!If those strongholds are all sent to help the Tiangong here, even if only one quasi Immortal Emperor is sent to those strongholds, it will be a great trouble, not they can contend with at present!


    After all, there are a lot of these strongholds. A stronghold sends a quasi Immortal Emperor, which is a lot of quasi immortal emperors!


    "Can we cut off this connection and prevent other strongholds from coming here?"


    Ye Feng frowned and said: "the distance between the big world and the big world is very far. Even if it is the Immortal Emperor, it is not possible to cross. If the strongmen of other strongholds of Tiangong want to come here, they must have something like the transmission array. Otherwise, it''s difficult for the strongmen of other strongholds of Tiangong to come here. "


    What the king of purple and gold knows is really limited.


    It is known that there are many strongholds in Tiangong, and Tiangong strongholds here sent out a call for help to those other strongholds.


    As for how the people from other strongholds came, how many people they came, and their strength and realm, it''s not clear, not clear.


    "It''s hard to do..."


    The rare star picking emperor also frowned.


    He knew what Ye Feng meant.


    He also felt that there was such a thing as the transmission array between Tiangong and other strongholds.


    However, if you want to destroy these things, as he said, it''s hard to do.


    There is no doubt that these things should be the top priority, and people in the heavenly palace are bound to protect them.


    They had a war with the people of the heavenly palace, and they couldn''t help the people of the heavenly palace.


    Those things must exist in the heavenly palace.


    They can''t suppress the Tiangong people in the diplomatic war, let alone the territory inside the Tiangong!


    "Can''t do nothing?" Ye Feng said.


    The star picking emperor nodded and said: "yes, we need to do something. However, now we''d better not have any action, to avoid disturbing the snake! The best thing is to wait for the chance and win with one stroke! "


    If we really want to beat the grass and scare the snake, the next thing will definitely be more difficult to do.


    Therefore, the star picking emperor decided to wait for the right time to move!

 Chapter 2506

    Ye Feng left, and the star picking emperor continued to practice in seclusion.


    Ye Feng also agreed with the emperor about waiting for the opportunity to move.


    It''s not good for them to beat the grass and scare the snake. The best thing is to wait for the chance.


    In addition, he felt great pressure.


    In the future, there will be many battles. He is eager to improve his own strength!


    After he left, Ling Xue went to shut down, refining and refining the immortal liquid and breaking through the fairyland.


    And he didn''t bother Ling Xue.


    He found Xiao Teng.


    "Although Xianyu is destroyed, the ancient relics are still there. Are you interested in going?"


    Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    Those immortal emperors created the immortal realm, and the region they chose was not chosen casually.


    The area occupied by Xianyu is very large and detached. There are numerous ancient relics in it, which are suitable for cultivation and upgrading.


    As he said, although the immortal kingdom was destroyed, those ancient relics still exist.


    He wants to go to these ancient relics together with Xiao Teng for tempering and upgrading.


    "What do you say?" Xiao Teng asked with a smile.


    He knows Ye Feng''s idea, and he also feels a great sense of pressure, he also wants to quickly become stronger!


    "Go."


    Ye Feng knows that Xiao Teng has agreed.


    He and Xiao Teng set off for the famous ancient relics in the immortal kingdom.


    The sea of heaven!


    This is the ancient relics Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are going to!


    This is a vast sea area, which has existed for a long time since the beginning of heaven and earth.


    Since ancient times, there have been a lot of creatures in this sea area to have a great harvest, so they have reached a very high height on the road of cultivation.


    The best example, and the best explanation, is that all the immortal emperors once came to the sea of heaven and reaped a lot in the sea of heaven, laying the foundation for their achievement of the throne of immortal!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have been in Xianyu for a long time, and they are very familiar with the situation of Xianyu.


    Naturally, they also have a very good understanding of the ancient relics in Xianyu.


    The sea of heaven is no exception, they still understand.


    There are many places in the immortal Kingdom, such as tianjihai, which is an extraordinary ancient relic.


    The reason why Ye Feng and Xiao Teng didn''t go to other ancient relics, but came to this sea is because the sea is the most suitable for them at present. Other ancient relics either have no effect on their cultivation or are too dangerous for them at present, so they can''t go forward.


    The sea of heaven is the best place for them to practice at present!


    Before long, they came to the sea of heaven.


    It has been a long time since the great emperors such as the star picking emperor fought with those quasi immortal emperors in the heavenly palace and the immortal kingdom was destroyed.


    In this period of time, all the creatures in the world have accepted the current pattern and started a new life.


    There are a lot of creatures in the Tianji sea, not only those in the original Xianyu, but also those in the original Tiandi.


    After this period of time, the original creatures in heaven and earth also have a lot of knowledge about the supernatural and extraordinary ancient relics in the immortal kingdom. Many of the original creatures in heaven and earth went to these supernatural and extraordinary ancient relics for tempering and upgrading.


    This is exactly the case on this side of Tianji sea.


    However, the number of the original creatures on the side of tianjihai is much smaller than that on the side of Xianyu.


    This place is regarded as the best place for tempering by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. Naturally, this place is not so simple, and it is impossible for ordinary creatures with low combat power to appear here.


    The higher battle power, the original heaven and earth did not have too much, far less than the original Xianyu side.


    Most of the people who come here are around Immortal Emperor. This place has the best effect on the Immortal Emperor''s life. Therefore, there are a lot of immortal emperors who come here, while there are very few in other realms.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are actually powerful, far beyond the realm of Zijin Xianhuang.


    So, they came here, and they want to exercise and improve here.


    When the two of them came here, there was a great commotion immediately.


    No matter the original creatures in heaven and earth, or the original creatures in the immortal Kingdom, they all pay close attention to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are extremely outstanding in the original heaven and earth and the original immortal Kingdom, and their deeds are amazing.


    They can''t do without attention!


    Emperor Xianxing and other great emperors had a World War I with those quasi immortals in Tiangong. At last, Tiangong chose to compromise and let them destroy Xianyu.


    And this also makes Xianyu creatures dare not freely fight against the original heaven and earth creatures.Therefore, here, the original heaven and earth creatures can be in the same place with the immortal creatures.


    If it wasn''t for picking stars and other great emperors, it would be impossible for the original heaven and earth creatures to say that they live in the same place, and the immortal creatures would surely make multiple moves to the original heaven and earth creatures!


    "Ye Feng, Xiao Teng, how did you come here?"


    A middle-aged man smiles and greets Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. Obviously, he is very familiar with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "Senior!"


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng politely replied to the middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man, originally a very famous emperor in heaven and earth, is known to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. This middle-aged man is Changkong emperor!


    "Don''t shout like this. If you shout like this, I will be embarrassed."


    Emperor Changkong joked with a smile: "as a senior, if the strength is not as good as you, it will be really embarrassing, so, you don''t call me senior anymore, just call me brother Changkong."


    Although this is a joke, it also contains his true words.


    Although his realm is in immortal realm, higher than Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, if he fights Ye Feng or Xiao Teng, he has no absolute assurance that he can defeat Ye Feng or Xiao Teng.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, both of them are Tianjiao of the level against the sky. They are extraordinary people. The state is suppressed in front of them, and there is no such absolute. He would not say that because his state is higher than Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, he can defeat Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Although he has been in the realm of Immortal Emperor for a long time, his strength is far greater than other immortal emperors.


    But in the face of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, he is not very confident.


    At last, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng both called Chang Kong the eldest brother.


    And Emperor Changkong also knew the purpose of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng coming here.


    "That''s the two of you. Look, where is the purple golden immortal? Other purple and gold emperor dare not even come here! "


    Emperor Changkong knew that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng would come here to practice and improve, he said with great emotion.

 Chapter 2507

    How can emperor Changkong not feel?


    All the creatures who come here to temper and upgrade are immortal kings. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are in the realm of purple and gold immortal kings, so they dare to come here to practice!


    It''s amazing!


    If he were to change to another purple gold Immortal Emperor, he would try his best to persuade such purple gold Immortal Emperor to return and leave here.


    Even if he has been famous for a long time and is a strong old-fashioned zijinxianhuang in zijinxianhuang''s territory, he will persuade him.


    Because it''s really horrible here. It''s all immortal.


    The arrival of zijinxianhuang here is totally equivalent to death!


    But Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, the two purple and gold immortal emperors, were totally out of his persuasion scope.


    This is mainly because ye Feng and Xiao Teng are too abnormal and horrible. He knows that all the nine immortals in the temple of heaven have died in the hands of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    To do this, there is no doubt that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng will be extremely powerful.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng come here. In addition to those words specially aimed at the Immortal Emperor, the ordinary Immortal Emperor must not be the opponent of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    He is very relieved to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, even more assured than himself.


    Such a strong Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are probably safer than him here!


    Around, there are many immortal emperors coveting Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, with a lot of hostility in their eyes.


    These are all creatures from the original Xianyu. They all hate Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to the bone.


    However, although they hated Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, none of them said they would do anything. Most of them were ordinary immortal emperors, full of fear for Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Tianji sea is very large. Those immortal emperors are all in the deep part of Tianji sea. This is a marginal area. Most immortal emperors are not very powerful.


    Although the realm of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng is low, their achievements are too abnormal and rebellious. They didn''t say that because their realm is higher than that of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they can be the opponents of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Nowadays, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are very famous. Ordinary creatures dare not easily provoke Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    But there are exceptions!


    There are immortal emperors in the heavenly palace.


    When they saw Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they all sneered, and there was no fear or fear on their faces.


    "Be careful, there are too many dead here!"


    "Keep the road steady!"


    They deliberately passed by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, saying words with great threat.


    However, just after they said these words, all of them fell on the ground and ate the earth as if they were tripped by something.


    "You!"


    They clenched their teeth, got up from the ground angrily, and all of them had a strong intention to kill.


    There is no doubt about this. It must be Ye Feng''s hand. How dare anyone else do this to them?!


    To this point, many creatures around are very clear.


    Many of them were shocked by Ye Feng.


    Silent, Ye Feng let the Immortal Emperor of the heavenly palace suffer a great loss, this kind of means is really frightening!


    Ye Feng is Ye Feng. It''s frightening. It''s not so easy to deal with!


    "What am I?"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm. He said to the Immortal Emperor: "I want to be careful and walk steadily. I think you need to be more careful and walk steadily. After all, you can still fall on the flat ground..."


    "Hateful!"


    The immortal emperors in the heavenly palace are furious and have more murderous intentions.


    However, none of them dare to fight.


    Ye Feng can make them suffer such a big loss without a sound, but they have no ability to resist at all!


    This shows that Ye Feng is much stronger than them!


    Although they were furious to the extreme, they did not completely lose their sense.


    Such Ye Feng is far from what they can deal with. If they fight Ye Feng, they will suffer even more!


    "Let''s give you a bang first. When you regret it!"


    "It''s not going to happen!"


    They snorted coldly and said hatefully.


    Then they left and entered the sea of the ends of heaven.


    "Be careful."


    The emperor frowned and said, "the strength here and there in Tiangong is better than ours."


    Tiangong rules all the nationalities in Xianyu, and all the nationalities in Xianyu obey the orders of Tiangong.


    Although there is a powerful Immortal Emperor on their side, compared with the heavenly palace which can command all the families, it is still a lot worse.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Ye Feng said calmly.He and Xiao Teng dare to come here, which naturally has their foundation.


    Now they can''t fight with the top immortals, but they still have some means to protect themselves.


    Without this assurance, they would not have come here.


    There are many regions in the vast expanse of the sea, among which there are many treasures, which can enhance the strength of life.


    However, these treasures are not so easy to get.


    The Tianji sea has existed since ancient times. It is extremely mysterious and has inexplicable power. Every treasure is extremely hard to get and has power to protect.


    Xiandi had a great harvest in the sea of the ends of the sky. At that time, Xiandi was far from becoming Xiandi.


    After these immortal emperors achieved the supreme immortal throne, they have all come back to the Tianji sea to have a look at the truth of the Tianji sea and understand the unknown power in the Tianji sea.


    However, even if these immortals achieved the position of immortals, they didn''t break all the secrets of the sea of heaven.


    There are great mysteries in heaven and earth. Even if these immortals have reached the peak that this world can reach, there are many mysteries that cannot be peeped through.


    The Tianji sea here belongs to one of the areas.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng go to the sea and dive to the bottom of the sea.


    All the whetstone and treasure of Tianji sea are deep in the sea, not on it.


    Although there are many islands above the sea, there is nothing extraordinary about these islands. All the creatures who come to the sea move in the deep sea.


    "No wonder the lower realm is not suitable for coming here, and the higher realm is not suitable. It''s really only suitable for the Immortal Emperor''s grinding!"


    Understanding of this becomes clearer as the leaf wind dives into the ocean floor.


    There are inexplicable laws flowing in the sea bottom, which are extremely powerful. It''s hard to bear such laws without destroying the creatures under the immortal kingdom.


    It''s also hard for the creatures above the immortal realm to bear this rule.


    This kind of law will have a great suppression on the creatures above Immortal Emperor''s realm, making the creatures above Immortal Emperor''s realm almost impossible to move!


    "It''s probably because of these rules that those immortals lost."


    Xiao Teng said in a voice.

 Chapter 2508

    The law under the sea of heaven surges, and Ye Feng and Xiao Teng bear a great deal of pressure.


    This is the suppression above the realm, not the strength!


    The two of them are still in the purple and gold emperor, which is not allowed by the law here. The suppression of the law on them is much stronger than other creatures.


    Ye fengmou son glows. The suppression of this place on them is too great. He and Xiao Teng are walking hard. Every step they take is like carrying the sky!


    That is to say, their physique is different from that of ordinary people.


    If other purple and gold immortals come to the bottom of the sea, they will surely be crushed into blood cakes by this powerful and terrifying law!


    "They''re in the sea!"


    In the distance, there are several creatures sneering. Looking at Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s figure, they are not good at it.


    They are not others. They are those immortal emperors who have suffered great losses!


    They all know that Ye Feng and Xiao will be greatly suppressed when they go to the sea.


    They had been waiting for Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to go to the sea.


    "Stop them, don''t let anyone else near."


    A male creature gave the order.


    After that, many creatures blocked this place.


    "What do you want to do?!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Emperor Chang Kong rushed to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    There is no doubt that these creatures will fight Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    Previously, he had something to explain with other creatures, and did not go down to the sea with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Other immortal emperors, who were originally immortal in heaven and earth, rushed to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng just like emperor Changkong.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are of great significance to the original heaven and earth. They have done many things for the original heaven and earth, and they will never watch outsiders deal with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    However, when they just have action, they are completely stopped!


    Emperor Changkong is no exception. He was stopped!


    The heavenly palace commands all the families, and it is no exception here. The heavenly palace here does not destroy the Immortal Emperor, although it is just the ordinary Immortal Emperor.


    But they come from Tiangong, with Tiangong as a backer.


    All the people in Xianyu dare not disobey them at all.


    After they issued the order of blockade, these creatures of all ethnic groups moved forward and stopped all the creatures that wanted to be near Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    There are too many creatures in this area. It can be said that two thirds of them are all creatures of different nationalities.


    Originally, the number of creatures on this side of heaven and earth was very small.


    They want to help Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in the past, but they can''t do it at all. They are completely blocked by the creatures of all ethnic groups, and can''t rush out of the block.


    "Be honest if you don''t want to die!"


    A male living creature in Tiangong sneers and says: "although we can''t kill you a lot, there is no problem in killing one or two! Don''t trouble yourself unless you''re impatient! "


    Kill a large number of the original heaven and earth, which will surely lead to the liquidation of the star picking emperor and other great emperors.


    Now their heavenly palace can''t help picking stars and other great emperors. They dare not act like this, dare not kill the original world in large numbers.


    If it was not for this, would they have tolerated that the creatures of heaven and earth had set foot on the sea? They have long since killed the original creatures in the sky!


    The same reason exists in other ancient relics.


    The immortal kingdom is destroyed, and there are still many transcendent ancient relics. There are not a few people who went to these ancient relics to hone and explore.


    They all don''t want the original creatures of heaven and earth to step on these ancient relics.


    After all, the strength of the original heaven and earth creatures will become stronger when they step on the ancient relics.


    And the original strength of the heaven and earth creatures became stronger, which was the last thing they wanted to see.


    However, the reason is the same as that in the sea of heaven.


    They dare not aim too much at the original creatures of heaven and earth, for fear of war. Therefore, they exist with the original creatures of heaven and earth in various ancient relics.


    Boom boom!


    The male living creature in Tiangong intimidates the original heaven and earth living creatures who want to help Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. However, Emperor Changkong and other people, who were originally immortal, are not afraid of such intimidation.


    They burst out a very powerful force, collide with the creatures of all ethnic groups, and rush through the obstacles of the creatures of all ethnic groups.


    "Let them be honest!"


    Lin Feng, the male living creature in Tiangong, said with a grudge.


    The emperor Changkong and other immortal emperors ignored his words, which made him very angry.


    However, he did not dare to kill all the immortal emperors such as emperor Changkong.


    So he just ordered the Immortal Emperor of all nationalities to let the Immortal Emperor and other creatures be honest, and didn''t give the order to kill."Go, kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!"


    He sneered and walked with other immortal emperors towards Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    It''s nothing to them. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are very important to them. They want to get rid of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng here!


    "It''s hard to feel oppressed, isn''t it? Let you go crazy. You dare to come here even in the realm of Zijin immortal


    Lin Feng sneered.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are really different from ordinary people, but they can fight across the ranks. They are not all rivals of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    However, this is only in the case before Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are not suppressed!


    Now Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are both greatly suppressed by the sea of heaven. Under such circumstances, their strength will be stronger than Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    They surround Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, and the power of terror surges at all levels. They completely block this place and don''t give Ye Feng and Xiao Teng a chance to escape!


    "Ha ha, who can think of the famous Ye Feng and Xiao Teng? They are going to die in our hands now!"


    "What an exciting day!"


    Lin Feng and other celestial beings laughed, their eyes were all shining.


    They are just ordinary immortal emperors in the heavenly palace. They have no fame at all.


    But Ye Feng and Xiao Teng can say that all the creatures in the world are familiar with each other. They are so famous!


    How many want to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng against the sky Tianjiao died in the hands of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    Now Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are going to die in their hands. How can they not be excited?


    They are all excited and excited!


    After killing Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, their names are destined to spread all over the world and be known by the world!


    "I would advise you that the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    The repression brought to them here is great, but they are not saying that they can''t bear it.


    Lin Feng and others want to take the opportunity to lose their lives, which is bound to be not so simple and easy!

 Chapter 2509

    "Is that scaring us?"


    Lin Feng sneers and looks at Ye Feng with disdain.


    "When did Ye Feng start to scare people?"


    He could see how much pressure Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were under. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng could not escape death!


    "Frighten people?"


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "when did you hear that I threatened people? I always tell the truth! "


    Voice landing, he stormed up in situ, just like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, ferocious and terrible!


    The sea floor is tumbling fiercely. He''s going to fight directly. The fierce Tiandi fist is a sensation. It''s about to overturn here!


    "Short sighted, really think we can really suppress here?!"


    Xiao Teng drinks cold, and the whole body is filled with extremely horrible fire.


    He bombarded forward, and the high temperature made the water boil. Lin Feng and others immediately fell into the hottest hot water, turning red all over.


    The sea of heaven is not simple.


    Xiao Teng''s strange fire is so terrible. However, the sea water of the Tianji sea has not been burned and evaporated by Xiao Teng''s strange fire.


    Boom boom!


    The explosion continues to ring, and there is a terrible impact here. The sea floor looks like turning over. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng crisscross among them. The powerful force created by the sensation can be frightening!


    The so-called suppression does not appear in them at this moment, as if the suppression has disappeared!


    "You!"


    Lin Feng''s face changed a lot.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng ignore the suppression!


    This is something they never thought of!


    "They can''t completely offset the suppression of the sea of heaven! The power they have unleashed is just a flash in the pan! "


    Lin Feng calmed down and motioned to the other creatures in Tiangong not to panic.


    "Kill!"


    He took the lead in killing Ye Feng and Xiao Teng with a cold drink!


    The powerful Immortal King rule burst out, and his whole body was covered with golden awn, just like the Immortal King Kong, which was frightening.


    "Not bad!"


    "Repression can''t go away!"


    The rest of the heavenly palace also calmed down.


    They immediately followed the forest peak, making a sensation of various kinds of great arts, carrying out the bombardment of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Boom boom!


    It''s like the light beam of extinction bursting out here. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are extremely fierce. Each of them is comparable to the emperor of war. The invincible power is surging, and they collide with the Immortal Emperor of the heavenly palace such as Linfeng.


    "See? Their repression is still there! "


    After colliding together, Lin Feng immediately realized that the strength of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng was not at the peak.


    If ye Feng and Xiao Teng are at the peak of their strength, they can''t be the opponents of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng at all and will be killed directly.


    "Yes!"


    "It''s time for you to die!"


    The rest of the heavenly palace laughs, and the eyes are all full of fierce light.


    Although Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are strong at this time, they are not unable to cope.


    Tianjihai''s suppression on Ye Feng and Xiao Teng is still very big. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng can''t play their peak strength at all!


    It excites them. It''s a great chance to get rid of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    "What if it''s suppressed?"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "you can still be killed!"


    Shua!


    A ray of sword appeared, reflecting the whole sea of heaven. The blade wind offered the sword light of heaven!


    The terrible and supreme sword meaning is surging. Lin Feng and other people are throbbing in their hearts. They are taken by this terrible sword meaning.


    "Not bad!"


    Xiao Teng drinks heavily, the whole body burns the flame to be more exuberant, he opens a way: "still can exterminate kill you this miscellaneous fish!"


    He put out his big hand, and a red spear appeared in his hand!


    This is the red flame immortal spear. It''s the immortal''s weapon. It can make his different fire power more powerful!


    He pointed at Lin Feng and other people with his spear. There was a terrible fire at the spear tip. A Immortal Emperor who was immortal was burned. On the spot, his body was burning fiercely. The fire could not be put out!


    Immortal kingdom!


    From the name of this realm, we can see the power of this realm!


    The immortal kings who step into this realm will cast immortal bodies, which are extremely difficult to kill!


    However, the Immortal Emperor who was burned by different fire was almost melted away by different fire!


    The power of different fire after being added by the spear of ChiYan immortal is too terrible to imagine!


    Hiss!


    The voice of breathing cool air comes out from the population such as Linfeng. They all feel cool inside, and their fear of Xiao Teng''s fire rises!They laid down layers of defense skills and even sacrificed all kinds of armor with amazing defense power to fight against Xiao Teng''s strange fire!


    However, even if so, they dare not with Xiao Teng''s different fire hard Bang hard, dare not touch half of the different fire!


    They don''t have the strength to worry that their defense skills and armor won''t work!


    Shua!


    At this time, Ye Feng''s sword came out, and Lin Feng and others were just trying to avoid Xiao Teng''s strange fire, but they ignored the sword.


    When they react, Ye Feng''s sword has already arrived.


    Poop poop!


    Blood splashed all over the sea.


    The great defensive skills and the armor that Lin Feng and others put on his body do not work at all under this sword!


    This sword easily broke everything and cut Lin Feng and others in two!


    "It''s easy to kill you!"


    Ye fengleng drinks, strong soul power surging, on the spot will give the soul of Lin Feng and others to die and imprison, so that Lin Feng and others can not reshape their new body.


    Then, he thought a move, the soul of Lin Feng and others immediately all burst open, completely dead on the spot!


    "This...!"


    All the people in Xianyu were shocked and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are really horrible and abnormal!


    In the case of the suppression of tianjihai, it can easily kill those immortal emperors in Tiangong!


    They can''t believe it!


    The bodies of Lin Feng and others are floating in the sea. They can''t believe such a scene!


    "Go Ah! "


    Someone shouted and fled.


    And then, more lives fled.


    Soon, only emperor Changkong and other immortal emperors from heaven and earth will be left here. All the creatures in Xianyu have run away!


    They are afraid that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng will find them to settle accounts. They don''t want to die in the hands of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    "Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are worthy of it!"


    Originally, the Immortal Emperor of heaven and earth sighed.


    Zijin immortal realm, especially under the pressure of power, killed several immortal emperors easily!


    This achievement is really amazing, worthy of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s former fame!

 Chapter 2510

    "It''s nice here."


    Ye Feng said.


    He and Xiao Teng are eager to improve their strength.


    In such circumstances, they must be able to do so in extremely harsh environment.


    There is a strong repression here, which has suppressed his and Xiao Teng''s strength. For them, it is very good. They must be able to make a breakthrough under such repression!


    "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. If you don''t accept it, you can''t do it."


    Changkong emperor came to the side of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng and said with emotion.


    He knew Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s terror and metamorphosis, and had heard many Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s amazing achievements against the sky.


    However, after he saw Ye Feng and Xiao Teng with his own eyes, his heart was still full of shock.


    He was also a peerless natural pride, invincible in his time, and could push all enemies horizontally.


    However, if he is exchanged with Ye Feng or Xiao Teng, he is not sure that he can do this to Ye Feng or Xiao Teng.


    "Big brother Changkong is joking." Ye Feng replied with a smile.


    They chatted for a while, then separated and honed each other.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng go to the deep area of Tianji sea.


    And the more they move forward, the more powerful that repression will be.


    However, they do not give in, resist the repression and move on.


    This process is doomed to be painful, but if they can carry it, they will definitely have a big harvest!


    At this time, a storm suddenly appeared, sweeping them inside, and the powerful force of terror would tear them to pieces!


    "Where is the storm!"


    Ye Feng''s pupil shrinks sharply. He tries his best to fight against the storm. He wants to regain control of his body!


    Swept by the storm, he completely lost the control of his body, was swept around by the storm, and his body was suffering from extremely terrible tear.


    Not only him, but also Xiao Teng, who lost the control of his body!


    They are like two leaf boats sailing in the storm, which may be directly destroyed at any time.


    The storm is terrible. It will sweep the leaf wind and Xiao Teng into it silently. It must be very frightening!


    You should know how powerful Ye Feng''s soul power is!


    Even if there is a huge suppression here, his soul power has been affected, but he is absolutely impossible to say that when the storm is approaching, there is not a little awareness!


    But the fact is that he didn''t realize it!


    The storm suddenly appeared, completely avoiding his immortal consciousness!


    They fought fiercely in the storm. All kinds of forces and means were used by them. Finally, they rushed out of the storm!


    "Almost finished us!"


    Xiao Teng patted his chest and said with lingering fear.


    The strength of the storm was so amazing that he did his best to get out of it.


    As he said, he almost died in the storm.


    Ye Feng is the same, paid a great price to rush out of the storm.


    Storm swept, fast forward, a large number of other immortal emperors were swept in.


    And not for a long time, there is a lot of blood out of the storm, those who were swept inside the Immortal Emperor, all were torn to pieces!


    Immortal Emperor, cast immortal body. As a result, in this storm, there is no resistance at all. This storm is extremely terrifying!


    The sea of heaven is indeed dangerous and frightening. Immortal Emperor will die in it!


    Through this time, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng became extremely cautious.


    However, even if so, they also encountered many dangers and nearly died many times!


    It seems that the ordinary seaweed is extremely powerful. They are almost strangled by seaweed, and finally they break away from it!


    And the sea sand.


    They step on it and immediately sink into it. The sea sand seems to have life. They want to rush into their bodies and suck them up!


    There are so many dangers here, far more than they have ever been.


    It''s not a joke that ancient relics are so famous.


    Immortal Emperor is such a powerful creature. In this day''s extreme sea, it''s not enough to see. Life and death are misty. You may die at any time!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s face became more and more dignified. The place was more terrifying than they thought. Their hearts were heavy.


    But even so, neither of them said they would give up.


    They go on fighting against all kinds of dangers in the sea of the ends of heaven and sharpen themselves!


    "We need to find treasures here, so as to lay a solid foundation for us to build an immortal body!"Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    He and Xiao Teng have already reached the highest point that Zijin immortal kingdom can reach.


    And in the course of fighting against all kinds of dangers in the sea of the ends of heaven, they have gained a lot, and they feel the barrier of Immortal Emperor.


    However, they did not rush to break through the immortal realm.


    Because they want to cast a stronger immortal body!


    If you want to cast a strong immortal body, you need special treasures to help you.


    Although Ye Feng has gold emperor''s collection in his hand, there are many rare and extraordinary Tiancai and Dibao, but these Tiancai and Dibao are not suitable for him and Xiao Teng to use now.


    All because these Tiancai and Dibao are too extraordinary and detached. Compared with Xiao Teng, they are too low.


    If they are determined to use these Tiancai and Dibao, they are likely to go against their wishes!


    Therefore, the two of them want to find a suitable treasure here, and then make a breakthrough, so as to cast a stronger immortal body.


    "It''s hard to find treasures!"


    Said Xiao with a sigh.


    They have not spent a short time in the sea of the ends of heaven, and they have encountered many dangers, but they have not found any trace of treasures.


    Ye Feng''s powerful soul power is greatly limited here, and he can''t use his immortal sense to find treasures just like he is outside.


    Here, what he can sense is very limited!


    "It must be hard to find." Ye Feng said.


    Tianji sea has existed since ancient times, and it is unknown how many creatures enter into it to find treasures.


    Under such circumstances, how can the treasures in the sea of heaven be easily found?


    It''s impossible.


    "I''ll try mountain and river art to see if I can use it to find treasures."


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    Mountains and rivers can borrow the power of heaven and earth, and nature can also be connected with heaven and earth.


    He arranges the mountain and river skills here. If he succeeds, he can borrow the power of the Tianji sea and establish a connection with it!


    Once the connection is established, it will be easier for them to find treasures.

 Chapter 2511

    Ye Feng takes action and arranges mountain and river skills with all his strength.


    With the improvement of his realm, the power of mountain and river is becoming stronger and stronger, and the power that can be borrowed is also becoming stronger and stronger.


    And this is doomed to become more complicated and difficult to arrange.


    This was fully reflected in his last battle with the emperor Zijin of the heavenly palace.


    At that time, he was almost unable to arrange the art of mountains and rivers.


    He is full of light and calms his mind. He arranges mountains and rivers with all his heart.


    All kinds of complicated runes beat, the mountain and river art gradually take shape, and the region has a wave of horror.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, a big blood spurted out from the leaf tuyere, dyed his clothes red, shook his body, and almost fell to the ground!


    "Lao Ye!"


    Xiao Teng was frightened and hurriedly helped Ye Feng.


    "No way!"


    Ye Feng said with a pale face.


    Even when the mountain and river skill is to be completed, there is a very powerful rule, which completely disrupts the mountain and river skill he arranged, so that he cannot successfully arrange the mountain and river skill.


    The powerful law is the law of the sea of heaven, which means that the sea of heaven does not accept his behavior.


    The arrangement of mountain and river skills infused his whole body and mind. The mountain and river skills were disrupted, and he himself was greatly implicated, and his body was severely damaged.


    "You need to adjust your condition first. I''ll help you * *"


    Xiao Teng saw that Ye Feng had been badly hurt, and hurriedly said to Ye Feng.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng nods, sits down, runs the Tiandi Scripture, and repairs his own state.


    This time he really hurt too much. If he doesn''t repair it, he will definitely hurt more!


    The law of the sea of heaven surges in his body, which is the key reason for his serious injury!


    He devoted himself to the arrangement of mountain and river skills. The law of the heaven and the sea suppressed the mountain and river skills. The law came into his body along the mountain and river skills and caused great damage to him!


    It''s a terrible injury. It can''t be cured with Tiancai and Dibao. Only by himself can he expel the law of Tianji sea which has rushed into his body!


    There was a constant expression of great pain on his face.


    It is a very painful thing for him to expel the law of the sea of the ends of heaven from his body.


    After all, the battlefield is inside him!


    This is him.


    It has a body constitution far superior to ordinary people, and its body is extremely strong.


    If you change to other people, let alone expel the law of the sea of heaven in your body. At the moment when the law of the sea of heaven rushes into your body, your body will definitely collapse!


    "This is too serious! In this day''s extreme sea, if you really want to do anything, you should think carefully and be careful! "


    Xiao Teng looked at Ye Feng''s painful expression on his face and said in a deep voice.


    He knew how powerful and terrible Ye Feng was.


    But it''s Ye Feng who is so strong and terrible in the body. His face also shows such a painful expression. You can imagine how terrible Ye Feng suffered!


    He realized that Ye Feng was seriously injured and could not recover in a short time. He immediately put his whole heart on alert and warned against possible accidents around him.


    No area in the Tianji sea is in good condition, and there is a possibility of sudden danger everywhere.


    He can''t be careless, otherwise, Ye Feng is likely to have an accident here!


    And he was really afraid of anything.


    There is a line of Rong family members passing by here!


    When the members of Rong clan saw him and Ye Feng, they stopped immediately and looked at him and Ye Feng badly.


    "What''s the matter? It seems that Ye Feng is hurt badly. "


    Said a member of the Rong clan with gloomy eyes.


    "Do you want to help? After all, we used to be one! "


    He continued, leaning towards Xiao Teng and Ye Feng.


    "Yes! Although the time of being a clansman is short, we were once a clansman after all. We need help if we can. "


    "Let''s help you."


    The rest of the members of Rong ethnic group, hiding knives in their smiles, also lean towards Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "If you dare to get closer, you can''t let it go!"


    Xiao Teng drinks cold. The whole body is burning with terror and fire.


    What help!


    These members of the Rong clan are completely saying the opposite!


    It is to see the heavy damage of Ye Feng, and thus want his life with Ye Feng!


    He is not in a good mood because of his eyebrows.


    Each breath of these members of Rong clan is extremely powerful, which is much more powerful than those immortal emperors he and Ye Feng killed earlier.


    If he was the only one, he would hardly be able to resist the members of Rong clan.However, even if so, he will never let these members of the Rong clan move a hair!


    If he is really irresistible, then he will break through to the Immortal Emperor, so as to fight with the Rong family members!


    Once he steps into the Immortal Emperor, the suppression of him will disappear.


    At that time, these members of Rong clan will not threaten him any more!


    However, if he really wants to do so, the price he will pay will be very big!


    He will lose the chance to cast a stronger body!


    Even he may not even have ordinary immortal body!


    Stepping into the immortal realm, only a short time can make you immortal.


    He broke through to immortal Kingdom when Rong family members fought. These Rong family members will not let him die!


    At that time, he may not even have ordinary immortal body!


    If the Immortal Emperor didn''t even kill himself, it would definitely be a major defect, which would be very detrimental to his later practice!


    For this time, he was very clear.


    However, if the situation is really serious, he will definitely not hesitate to break into the Immortal Emperor and not let these members of the Rong clan have a chance to hurt Ye Feng!


    "Are you threatening or joking?"


    After hearing what Xiao Teng said, a member of Rong family immediately laughed.


    "Ye Feng is seriously injured. You are the only one. How dare you say such things to us?! It''s ridiculous! "


    He said with a sneer.


    If ye Feng is intact and undamaged, he will definitely turn around with other members of Rong family and leave. He will not be in trouble like this at all.


    But, as he said, there is only Xiao Teng here. They really have nothing to fear!


    They are not ordinary immortal emperors, but all of them have spent a very long time in immortal emperors, and they have come to the extreme in immortal emperors!


    They are so close to the realm of the supernatural emperor!


    Although Xiao Teng is strong, he has made amazing achievements in the past, but with so many of them, they still have great confidence to take him down!

 Chapter 2512

    "Kill our people, pretend to be our people, and play us in applause! You must pay for the bleeding! "


    "Prepare to die!"


    The members of Rong nationality sneer and kill intensely.


    Because of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they were completely reduced to the joke of Xianyu. Although Xianyu no longer exists, all the nationalities laughed at them.


    This makes every member of the Rong clan unbearable. They all want to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    How could they miss such a good opportunity now?


    It''s impossible!


    Boom boom!


    They didn''t say anything more. They were afraid that Ye Feng would suddenly recover. In an instant, they launched a very horrible attack and killed Xiao Teng.


    Xiao Teng is in front of Ye Feng. If they want to kill Ye Feng, they must solve Xiao Teng.


    Otherwise, they are useless to Ye Feng.


    They are very clear about this.


    So they all roared towards Xiao Teng!


    They are really terrible and terrible. They are much stronger than the Immortal Emperor who fought with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    Xiao Teng hands out, the red flame fairy spear appears in his hands in an instant.


    "Kill!"


    He drank a lot, and the flames all over his body shot up tens of feet.


    He swept across with a spear, and the fire came out after the addition of the red flame immortal spear, burning fiercely towards the members of Rong clan.


    However, he was finally suppressed by the law of the sea of heaven, and his power could not be exerted to the maximum.


    The different fire attack did not cause much damage to these members of Rong clan!


    If he is not suppressed, he may be able to fight with these members of the Rong clan.


    However, now he has been suppressed, and the members of Rong clan are not ordinary immortal emperors. For him, the situation of this war is not optimistic.


    Poof!


    Blood spray, allowing the members of the clan to rush over in the fire attack, they caused a great deal of damage to Xiao Teng, and all the spears held by Xiao Teng were almost destroyed!


    "Is that still threatening us? What else do you mean to cut it or not


    A member of the Rong clan sneered and said, "you can die for me!"


    With his five fingers outstretched, there was a terrible light surging out, which had a tremendous power to kill Xiao Teng.


    The rest of Rong clan members did not hesitate at all. Their internal strength surged, and at the same time, they blew out their strongest strike. They wanted to kill Xiao Teng completely here!


    Xiao Teng grits his teeth and looks back at Ye Feng. It''s obvious that Ye Feng is at a critical moment at the moment, with a constant expression of pain on his face.


    And those terrible attacks of Rong clan members are about to come!


    He had no choice, and finally decided to break into the immortal realm!


    Being suppressed by the law of the sea of heaven, he could not resist the terrorist killing of these members of Rong clan.


    He must break through the immortal Kingdom, so that he can resist the killing of these Rong members.


    Otherwise, not only will he die, but Ye Feng will also die!


    Just when he was about to break into Immortal Emperor, there was a huge vibration!


    Then, there were several huge figures, who stopped the killing of the members of Rong clan for him.


    "Tianyan clan, what are you going to do?"


    The faces of the members of Rong family changed.


    They never thought that the Tianyan people on their side would help Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to fight against them.


    "Yanfu!"


    Xiao Teng''s expression was startled. He saw a familiar graceful figure.


    The master who is familiar with the graceful figure is not others, but Yanfu who has been in contact with them for a long time!


    "Are you all right?"


    When Yanfu arrived, she immediately ran to Yefeng and xiaoteng and asked.


    "What happened to him? Is that what people do? "


    When she saw the painful expression on Ye Feng''s face, she asked Xiao Teng, and her eyes were filled with hatred.


    "It''s not these Rong clansmen who did it. The law of the sea of the ends of the sky rushed into his body. He is fighting with the law of the sea of the ends of the sky."


    Said Xiao Teng.


    "The law of the sea of heaven has entered his body?"


    Yanfu''s face changed greatly.


    She knew the terror of the sea of heaven. The law of the sea of heaven rushed into Ye Feng''s body, which made her worry about Ye Feng immediately.


    "He can solve it himself, trust him!"


    Xiao Teng said solemnly.


    "Tianyan people, are you crazy? Help Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. If the heavenly palace knows it, it will not spare you! "


    A member of Rong family shouted in a cold voice.In the great system of Tiangong, all nationalities in Xianyu are attached to Tiangong, and Tianyan nationality is no exception, attached to Tiangong.


    "Tiangong killed our ancestors, how could we be in the same boat with such forces?! My Tianyan family has already decided to leave Tiangong! "


    Yanfu said with an angry face.


    Their ancestor, Xiandi, was sacrificed by Tiangong Xiandi, which made them hate Tiangong!


    The heavenly palace is powerful. At first, they had no choice but to submit to it. If they didn''t submit to it, they would be destroyed by it. They could only choose to submit to it.


    However, after the first World War, they made a decision to separate themselves from the heavenly palace and no longer submit to it!


    They want to avenge their ancestor, the Immortal Emperor!


    "I don''t care what you do, but I don''t want to tell Tiangong about it. As long as you get out of the way, let''s kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!"


    A member of Rong family has two eyes.


    After hearing this sentence, several other members of Tianyan family all focused on Yanfu.


    They didn''t want to help Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Because they haven''t prepared for Tianyan, they can help Ye Feng and Xiao Teng like this, which will expose them.


    Once exposed, the people of Tiangong will never let them go.


    At that time, their Tianyan tribe will definitely have a major disaster.


    At last, they helped Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to resist the bombardment of the members of Rong clan.


    This is mainly because Yanfu threatened them with her own life!


    They couldn''t bear it, so they helped Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Now the members of Rong family say such words, which makes them want to give Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to the members of Rong family.


    "It''s OK. No matter what choice you make, I won''t blame you."


    Xiao Teng said to Yanfu.


    He understood Yanfu and knew what kind of choice Yanfu faced at this time.


    This is about the safety of the whole Tianyan family!


    Yanfu finally chooses not to help him and Yefeng, and he will never blame Yanfu.


    And Yanfu can make the members of Tianyan family resist the bombardment of Rong family members just now. He is already grateful for Yanfu.


    He understood that Yanfu made friends with Ye Feng and did not regard him and Ye Feng as enemies.

 Chapter 2513

    Yanfu''s face was full of hesitation.


    This choice is not easy to make.


    Both sides are very important to her. She doesn''t want to have problems on either side.


    But now she has to make a decision.


    The members of the Rong nationality are all powerful. The members of the Tianyan nationality can''t kill all the members of the Rong nationality.


    But if we can''t kill all the members of rongzu, the matter that Tianyan clan wants to leave Tiangong will be exposed.


    At that time, they will be punished by Tiangong.


    Tiangong will never let them go easily!


    But let go of it like this. Let the members of Rong family kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. She really can''t do it!


    She is very tangled, very tangled, I don''t know how to choose.


    "Time is limited. Don''t drag on like this!"


    One member of the Rong clan urged.


    He was mainly worried about Ye Feng''s complete recovery.


    Ye Feng is too legendary. If Ye Feng heals and recovers, the situation they will face will not be very good.


    "In the face of personal interests, the safety of ethnic groups is greater than everything else!"


    "We still need time. It''s really not suitable to expose now!"


    The members of Tianyan family began to persuade Yanfu to give up Yefeng and xiaoteng.


    They are not sure that they can kill all the members of the Rong clan. If one member of the Rong clan escapes, they are doomed to face a disaster!


    Such a choice is not hard for them to make.


    They have no intersection with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. They give up Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. They don''t think there''s anything wrong with them.


    Yanfu looks at Ye Feng and tears flow out of her eyes.


    She is now a person, not a rock, which is a good illustration of some problems.


    You know, before meeting Ye Feng, she always disdained to turn into a human body, and always showed it as a rock.


    "You Don''t mind me. They are my friends. I can''t watch them die in front of me! "


    Yanfu said to members of Tianyan family.


    She showed her attitude and stood by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "Miss, I''m sorry!"


    "We can''t let you go on willful!"


    The members of Tianyan family open their mouths and come out with powerful force. They want to take Yanfu down and don''t let Yanfu meddle in this matter again!


    "Don''t hurt my miss. You can kill them both!"


    "We''ll take care of miss!"


    They said to the Rong people.


    "No problem!"


    The members of Rong nationality laughed. If the members of Tianyan nationality didn''t interfere, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng would surely die in their hands!


    Xiao Teng is suppressed by the law of the sea of heaven. His strength is not at the peak. It is hard to exert his strongest strength!


    In this case, Xiao Teng alone can''t stop them!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion sounded, and they went out to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    Yanfu wants to help xiaoteng, but she can''t do it at all. Members of Tianyan family hold her back!


    "You don''t want to die so easily!"


    Xiao Teng snorts coldly. His eyes are icy.


    Up to now, he has no way but to break through the immortal Kingdom and eliminate the suppression of the laws of the sea of heaven, so that he and Ye Feng can survive!


    But as he said.


    If he is like this, it is totally equivalent to self destruction!


    In this case, breaking into the immortal kingdom will have a great impact on him!


    "I think you''re crazy to be so boastful at the end of your life!"


    "Want us to die? It''s ridiculous that you should die here first! "


    Let the members of the family laugh scornfully.


    Now, they feel that they have completely controlled the lives of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng can never live!


    "Is it?!"


    Xiao Teng''s eyes are colder.


    His body is constantly bursting out with horror brilliance, and his momentum is soaring rapidly. He wants to break the boundary barrier and step into the immortal kingdom!


    "Stop him!"


    "Don''t make him immortal!"


    Members of the Rong family discovered this.


    Their faces were all changed!


    Like Ye Feng, Xiao Teng is also abnormal.


    If Xiao Teng is really allowed to step into the immortal Kingdom and eliminate the suppression of the law of the sea of heaven, heaven knows how terrible Xiao Teng they will be to the last one!


    "You can''t stop it!"


    Xiao Teng opens his mouth. He is only a little bit short of breaking the boundary barrier. As he said, the members of Rong clan can''t stop him."Don''t do this..."


    At this time, the voice of Ye Feng was ringing in Xiao Teng''s ear.


    Xiao Teng was stunned, then he laughed and said, "you have recovered?"


    At the same time, he put away the power of the barrier.


    However, when he saw Ye Feng''s face, he couldn''t laugh at all.


    "What''s wrong with you, Lao ye?"


    His face is eager, and Ye Feng''s state is not right. At the moment, Ye Feng''s face is extremely pale, and his breath is very weak. It''s not the way he imagined to completely recover and heal!


    "I''m fine!"


    Ye Feng said, biting his teeth.


    He didn''t recover completely.


    The law of Tianji sea is not simple. It can''t be easily removed from his body.


    Although he struggled with the law of the sea of the ends of the sky in his body, he was still very clear about what happened outside.


    Xiao Teng wants to break through the barrier here. He knows what it means!


    In order not to let Xiao Teng do this, he forced to stop the struggle with the law of the sea of heaven and opened his eyes.


    "All right? You look like a living dead man. You dare say you''re OK! "


    "Ha ha, you don''t have a chance. Go to hell!"


    The members of Rong family laughed a lot and were very happy.


    Ye Feng says it''s OK. It''s just cheating ghosts. They can see at a glance that Ye Feng''s state at this time is very abnormal!


    Therefore, Xiao Teng has withdrawn the power to impact the boundary barrier!


    It''s just too good for them!


    They will not give Xiao teng the chance to break through the realm again. They will kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng at this point!


    "Ye Feng Xiaoteng! "


    Yanfu shouted, worried all over her face.


    Naturally she could see that Ye Feng had not completely recovered.


    The members of the Rong family have rushed to the front of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng may die in the hands of these members!


    "My life is not so easy to take!"


    Ye Feng''s voice is hoarse, but full of bullying!


    He raised one hand, there was inexplicable light flowing out, Shennong tripod flew out, which quickly fell into a very special gas!


    This special gas is transparent, but the moment it comes out, it turns into a huge Haotian hammer and smashes it towards the members of Rong family!

 Chapter 2514

    The special gas in Shennong tripod, extremely terrifying and powerful, has solved many crises for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng has been studying this special gas in Shennong Ding for a long time.


    But Ye Feng didn''t work out anything.


    He could not understand the root and origin of this gas!


    In front of him, he suffered heavy losses and his combat power was greatly reduced. It was impossible for him to fight with those members of Rong clan.


    Now he has put all his hopes on shennongding!


    This special gas became powerful and evolved into a Haotian hammer. It fell from the top and became extremely boiling at the bottom of the sea!


    The faces of the Rong family members changed.


    This special gas evolved into the Haotian hammer, which brought them great pressure, and there are signs of throbbing in their hearts!


    This makes them dare not have the slightest carelessness, do their best to deal with the blow of Haotian hammer!


    Boom boom!


    The billowing energy afterwave overturns the sea bottom. The special gas in Shennong Ding is terrible and terrifying.


    But these Rong members are not weak at all!


    Each of them is the best in immortal realm. They have been in immortal realm for a very long time. Their strength is far greater than the ordinary immortal realm!


    They stir up the most powerful force, and the power they hold is also driven to the extreme. Finally, they resist the blow of Haotian hammer!


    "Not so easy to take? Now we''ll take your life! "


    "See what else you can do!"


    The members of Rong nationality sneered and roared forward. Haotian hammer was beaten by them.


    Shua!


    At this time, the Shennong cauldron was bursting out with tremendous horror.


    That special gas evolved into a Haotian hammer, which is divided into one and two, and then divided into three, soon hundreds of Haotian hammers appeared!


    Boom boom!


    Dense, covering the sky, hundreds of Haotian hammers smashed down, and the scene was horrified to the extreme!


    The members of the Rong clan exert their power, and the immortal light bursts out to the extreme. They go forward under great pressure and are not knocked down by hundreds of Haotian hammers!


    Their strength is really strong. Under such circumstances, they can still move forward without being blocked. Their powerful strength can be seen at a glance!


    However, the pressure they are under is enormous. Their steps are very slow, almost difficult!


    "Flaming spear!"


    At this time, Xiao Teng''s big hand moved, and the flaming spear appeared in his hand!


    He pointed his spear at the members of Rong family, and there was a terrible and terrible fire!


    On the spot, the pressure on the members of Rong clan became even greater!


    But, this still can''t stop their steps completely, they are still moving forward, towards Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    "You want to fight with us even if you are half dead. You think too much!"


    "Prepare to die!"


    The members of Rong nationality sneer. Although they are under great pressure, they will eventually break through the past!


    At that time, they can kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng on the spot!


    "Now let''s go. They will surely die!"


    The situation in the field changed a lot. Yanfu hurriedly said to the members of Tianyan family, let these members of Tianyan family fight against the members of Rong family!


    The members of Tianyan family looked at each other for a moment, then they sighed, finally retreated back to contain Yanfu''s power, and turned to the members of Rong family and killed them violently!


    Previously, they were unlikely to kill all members of the Rong clan.


    But now it''s different.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have already formed a huge repression on these members of the Rong clan. At this time, they attack and kill the members of the Rong clan, which is very likely to kill them all here!


    That''s what it is!


    When they started to kill the members of Rong clan, they couldn''t resist them at all, but in a moment, there were only three members of Rong clan killed by them, and their bodies floated in the sea!


    "You!"


    "Damn it!"


    The remaining members of rongzu were furious, and the members of Tianyan clan finally stepped in again and started to kill them, which undoubtedly brought a huge threat to them!


    They no longer want to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, but they try to run away.


    In this situation, they can''t kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng at all.


    If they don''t leave and insist on killing Ye Feng and Xiao Teng here, they will surely kill their own lives here!


    "Tianyan clan, you will eventually die together with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!"


    "You can''t escape, wait!"


    They roared, dispersed, and fled.


    "Kill!"


    The members of Tianyan ethnic group are all showing their murderous intention.They have already made a move to the members of Rong clan. At this time, they have no other choice at all. They must kill all the members of Rong clan here!


    Otherwise, their Tianyan clan is doomed to a disaster!


    "No one can let it go!"


    Said Ye Fengning.


    He also knows the seriousness of the matter. Yanfu treats him as a friend, and he naturally regards Yanfu as his friend.


    He won''t let his friends, as well as his friends'' clansmen, have an accident!


    Boom boom!


    He clenched his teeth, forced to move his strength, and put it on the top of Shennong Ding, so that hundreds of Haotian hammer power could become more powerful!


    "Kill!"


    Xiao Teng, carrying the spear of the red flame fairy, surged up like a god of death who reaped the lives of the world''s living beings. He was reluctant to give up. He wanted to kill all the members of the Rong family here!


    Hundreds of Haotian hammers are powerful. From the top, they are smashed down by terror. The members of Tianyan clan stir up terrible power and kill those members of Rong clan!


    And Xiao Teng''s red flaming immortal spear is constantly shooting out a terrible fire, burning the members of Rong clan!


    In such a case, the members of the Rong clan are simply miserable!


    They can''t escape at all. They are all terrorist attacks that have caused a sensation to them!


    The void collapses and the land is completely blocked. They can''t escape through the void!


    "Damn it!"


    "Kill!"


    They roared, their whole body bursting out with horror.


    At this point, they have no other choice at all. Only when they kill with blood can they have a chance to survive!


    However, it is obvious that they think they will have a chance of life, which is just their own feeling!


    When Ye Feng, Xiao Teng and members of Tianyan clan attacked and fell down, they had no resistance at all. But in a flash, they were completely killed and turned into blood fog. Their soul disappeared in the world and died here!


    Poof!


    At this time, Ye Feng fell to the ground, spitting out a big blood in his mouth, and his face was extremely pale.


    Just now, he has been greatly influenced by his internal strength.


    His internal power is suppressing the law of the sea of heaven, and his power has been mobilized. The law of the sea of heaven immediately causes great damage in his body!

 Chapter 2515

    "Ye Feng!"


    "Lao Ye!"


    Yan Fu and Xiao Teng are frightened. They run to Ye Feng''s body and help him up.


    "Not in the way."


    Ye Fengqiang held up his body and said to Yanfu, "you go first, don''t let people see any more, it will be bad for you."


    "I......"


    Yanfu''s eyes were full of tears. The pear blossoms were crying with rain. She had never seen Ye Feng like this before. She was too worried about Ye Feng.


    "Come on, miss!"


    "He''s right!"


    Members of the Tianyan family pull Yanfu away from here.


    "If I don''t leave, you don''t either. If we leave, what will Ye Feng do? He needs to be adjusted and supported by others. If others see him like this, they will kill him like those of Rong clan! "


    Yanfu cries, unwilling to leave here.


    Almost all immortals hate Ye Feng, and there are so many immortals here!


    She''s really worried about Ye Feng. She''s worried that Ye Feng will meet the creatures in Xianyu again!


    "Take her away, she can''t stay here!"


    Ye Feng said to members of Tianyan family.


    While he was talking, there was blood spilling from his mouth. The law of the sea of heaven in his body was so noisy that he needed to suppress it immediately!


    "Miss, I''m sorry!"


    "Take the lady!"


    The members of Tianyan ethnic group broke out a powerful force, completely sealed Yanfu and left here with Yanfu.


    "I''m ok, don''t worry about me, we will meet in the future!"


    Ye Feng forced to bear the sharp pain, grinned and waved goodbye to Yan Fu who left.


    After Yanfu and other members of Tianyan family were completely invisible, he spat out a big blood and dyed his clothes red!


    He''s hurt too much!


    "Lao Ye!"


    Xiao Teng cried out in pain. He wanted to help Ye Feng, but there was no place to help him. It was up to Ye Feng to solve the law of the sea of heaven in his body!


    "God can''t take my life, let alone these rules!"


    Ye Feng sits down, runs the emperor''s Scripture, gathers the internal strength again, and suppresses and expels the law of the sea of heaven!


    At the moment, his body was in a mess.


    The law of the sea of heaven is wantonly destroyed in his body, and many important internal organs of him are greatly damaged!


    This is him, with a body far beyond the ordinary people!


    If we had changed to other creatures, we would have died here!


    After the war in this area, the aftereffects of the battle have flooded into a far away area, which must have attracted the attention of many creatures.


    Xiao tengyou wants to take Ye Feng to leave here first, find a safe and hidden area, and then let Ye Feng adjust and expel the law of Tianji sea in his body.


    However, Ye Feng hurt too much to walk around. You can only adjust here!


    He is very helpless, there is no way, he can only stay here with Ye Feng!


    The spear of ChiYan fairy blooms with horrible luster. He lays the spear on his chest, and his whole body has the breath of terror. He is deterring and telling other creatures that he is not easy to provoke!


    Beside him, the Shennong tripod rises and falls, and it also has the same horror waves.


    Ye Feng did not collect Shennong tripod. The special gas of Shennong tripod fell down, forming a special light curtain and sheltering Ye Feng.


    This relieved Xiao Teng slightly.


    He has seen how terrifying the power of this special gas is. Ye Feng has this special gas to protect his safety, which is more than a guarantee.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At this time, many figures rushed here.


    The fighting here really attracted a lot of people.


    All the creatures who come to the sea of heaven are all thinking of getting treasures from the sea of heaven. There is a lot of activity in this place, which makes many creatures think that there is a contest for treasures here!


    "Ye Feng, Xiao Teng!"


    "You two!"


    There are many people in these figures who stare at Ye Feng and Xiao Teng with bad intentions.


    Most of them are immortal creatures. All the members of the family have been killed by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. They all hate Ye Feng and Xiao Teng very much.


    Xiao Teng didn''t speak. He was provoked by the red flaming immortal spear in his hand, and the strange fire several feet high came out.


    He stared at the creatures in front of him and was ready for a big fight!


    "Hey, Ye Feng is hurt!"


    "A lot of Rong people died here!"


    "No matter what, it''s not a bad thing!"


    The fierce eyes of these creatures are more and more prosperous. They perceive Ye Feng''s state. Ye Feng is seriously injured at the moment.


    They moved their minds and wanted to take this opportunity to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are gaining momentum and growing at an astonishing rate. This is a very rare opportunity. If they miss this time, they don''t know when they will encounter such a rare opportunity!


    "Don''t use your head!"


    "It''s not a good character to take advantage of people''s danger!"


    A lot of creatures are cold hum. They leap to Xiao Teng''s side and guard Ye Feng with Xiao Teng.


    These are all creatures from the original heaven and earth. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have done a lot of things for the original heaven and earth. They will never watch Ye Feng and Xiao Teng being killed by these immortal creatures!


    In addition, even if it''s not Ye Feng and Xiao Teng who are to be killed by Xianyu creatures, but two ordinary original heaven and earth, they will never stand by and let Xianyu creatures kill the original heaven and earth creatures!


    Originally, all the creatures of heaven and earth unite and never give up any one of them!


    "What morality?! This is what only the weak can say! "


    "You can''t protect Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!"


    The life in the immortal region is cold hum, approaching step by step.


    This is a great opportunity to get rid of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. They say nothing will be missed!


    Although they did not dare to kill the original creatures in heaven and earth, but this is the sea of heaven and earth. There are many dangers in it. I don''t know how many creatures died here for no reason!


    In front of them, if the original heaven and earth creatures were determined to protect Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they would not mind killing all the original heaven and earth creatures here!


    In terms of quantity, they have an absolute advantage.


    As they said, these creatures could not protect Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    "You can try!"


    "If you want to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, step on our corpse!"


    Originally, the attitude of heaven and earth was firm, and everyone broke out with a very powerful force. We must fight to the death!


    "Stupid!"


    "You are looking for death yourself!"


    "Kill!"


    Leng hum, the living spirit of the immortal Kingdom, carries the monstrous meaning of killing. Go ahead and kill!


    Their strength is terrible. None of them is weak. They are all very strong in the immortal realm!


    In fact, no one who can get here is a simple creature.


    This is not the edge of the sea of heaven, but after many dangers to come here.


    How can the creatures who come here under such circumstances be simple and ordinary creatures?


    It''s impossible!

 Chapter 2516

    Boom boom!


    Just at the beginning, however, there are terrible energy fluctuations.


    Xianyu creatures are determined to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. They don''t want to delay anything. They all use the most powerful means and strength!


    All kinds of fairy lights are blazing through the sea.


    Xianhuang utensils shine, crisscross collision together, causing a variety of strong harsh metal collision sound!


    Xiao Teng is ferocious to the extreme. He sweeps his spear with the red flame in his hand, and immediately raises the boundless fire!


    A large number of screams rang out, and many immortal creatures could not bear the burning of this fire, which tore their hearts and lungs!


    "Too much water!"


    At this time, an immortal life soul Leng hum, raised his hand and threw an ancient jade.


    It''s an ancient jade bottle with smooth and bright body. There are many amazing runes carved on it.


    The ancient jade bottle inclines, the bottle mouth faces down, a drop of water drops down.


    This drop of water is extremely horrible. In an instant, it becomes a waterfall ten thousand feet high. The sea of fire formed by Xiao Teng''s fire is washed out in an instant!


    It''s very frightening. Xiao Teng''s eyebrows can''t help puckering up.


    How strong is his fire?


    After refining the supreme destiny fruit, his power of different fire has been enhanced in essence!


    Such a terrible and terrible fire, unexpectedly, was washed out like this, and it was only a drop!


    It''s too much water to imagine!


    "How good do you think you are when you can play with fire? There are so many things in the world that can conquer you! "


    The immortal immortal who let out too much water sneered.


    Taiyi real water is the supreme real water. It is the most precious treasure in the water. It was born in chaos. Since ancient times, there have not been many drops in the world. It is the most precious treasure of his family. It is extraordinary and transcendent. It was acquired by his ancestors accidentally!


    "Luofu is here!"


    "Ha ha, Xiao Teng deserves it!"


    The name of the living creature came out from the immortal realm.


    Luo nationality, this is the emperor clan. The clan has been the Immortal Emperor for Luo Tianxian emperor. Many immortal emperors were sacrificed in the Tiangong blood, but the Immortal Emperor of the clan did not die and entered the immortal world!


    Taiyizhen water is the most precious treasure of the Luo nationality, which is known all over the Xianyu.


    And Luo Fu holds a drop of taiyizhen water in his hand, which is also well known in Xianyu.


    Luofu''s identity is not simple. He is the only son of the Luo clan leader!


    The leader of Luo nationality loved Luo Fu very much and gave him many treasures to protect himself.


    Taiyizhen water is one of the most important treasures. Luofu used taiyizhen water many times in Xianyu!


    Xiao Tengyi''s power of fire is terrifying and powerful, which is a headache.


    But with Luo Fu here, Xiao Teng is completely abandoned!


    In front of Taiyi real water, Xiao Teng''s different fire is doomed to raise no waves!


    In fact, it''s true that the water is terrible. Before Xiao Teng''s power is exerted, he is put out completely!


    "No fire, what are you!"


    Luo Fu snorted coldly, with a thick disdain on his face.


    The most frightening thing about Xiao Teng is his strange fire.


    Now Xiao Teng''s most powerful means, different fire, have been suppressed by his real water. In front of him, such Xiao Teng is completely left to him!


    His whole body is full of horror and brilliance, offering amazing skills. Under the terrible power, he goes to Xiao Teng''s fierce and extreme killing!


    "You forget that I have other identities besides Xiao Teng!"


    Xiao Teng''s eyes are full of attractive light.


    He has no fear, the field of power qualitative change is unfolding, and the power he has soared layer by layer!


    "Great abyss skill!"


    He gave a big drink and played the great abyss.


    This is the skill he learned from Rong Jing. When he used the identity of Rong Jing, he cultivated the great abyss skill to a very high level!


    The black hole appears, in which there are extremely violent forces twisting and rotating together. Then an ancient corpse appears, with yellowish skin, dark teeth, and little hair on the head, walking to the Luo Fu side step by step.


    This is a very powerful ancient corpse. Its master''s strength realm is in the realm of Jidao Xianhuang. Even the law of Tianji sea has been greatly influenced and distorted step by step.


    "Damn it!"


    Luo Fu''s face changed.


    He did forget that Xiao Teng had other identities besides his original.


    When Xiao Teng used Rongjing identity, he frightened many creatures. Xiao Teng cultivated the great abyss to a very high level. The ancient corpses that can be summoned are amazing!


    In addition to the strange fire, Xiao Teng also has such a strong power, which is really difficult to deal with, and makes his heart very unpleasant.


    He had already stepped into the immortal realm. He was a strong power in the immortal realm. As a result, Xiao Teng, a purple and gold Immortal Emperor, especially under the suppression of the law of the sea of heaven, brought him a lot of pressure. How could this make him feel?!"I''ll help you!"


    "I''ll come too!"


    Many Xianyu strongmen found that Luofu''s situation was not right.


    They rushed over in the first time, helped Luo Fu and killed Xiao Teng together.


    This immediately put Xiao Teng in a very dangerous situation.


    If we only fight with Luofu, Xiao Teng can still fight, but at the same time, we can fight with several powerful people who are equal to Luofu''s strength. It''s very difficult for Xiao Teng to fight. The pressure is not so great!


    It''s not only his side, but also other original creatures!


    There are too many powerful people in Xianyu. They are fighting more and fighting less. There are not many outstanding ones among them. Facing such a situation, they are all fighting very hard!


    Poop poop!


    Originally, the creatures in the heaven and the earth kept spitting blood and dyed the bottom of the Sea red. Even many of them were broken, suffered severe trauma and lost the ability to fight again!


    They keep going backwards, and finally they can''t go back!


    If they retreat again, Ye Feng will be completely exposed to the attack range of these immortal creatures.


    At that time, Ye Feng must be killed by these attacks!


    "Stupid!"


    "Don''t you think you can really protect Ye Feng? What a laugh! "


    The strong man of Xianyu sneered.


    They can kill Ye Feng just by watching, which makes everyone excited and excited.


    Poof!


    Xiao Teng vomited blood. He had several big holes in his body, but he was still upright and did not flinch!


    Other creatures in heaven and earth were hurt more seriously.


    But they, like Xiao Teng, did not flinch half a step. They guarded the last line of defense and didn''t let those who were strong in Xianyu go one step further!


    "Then you will die with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!"


    "Kill!"


    The strong man in Xianyu looks indifferent. Strengthen the output of power and fight forward!

 Chapter 2517

    Bang bang bang!


    The powerful people in the immortal Kingdom fought hard to kill. At first, the creatures on the side of heaven and earth fell down and fell into their own blood pool.


    Xiao Teng vomited blood continuously, his wounds were more and more, his white bones stained with blood appeared in many parts, his pupils began to loose, his consciousness was disappearing, and he would fall to the ground like this!


    "No!"


    He gulps, does not allow him to fall down by himself, he suddenly makes efforts, inserts the red fire immortal spear mercilessly into the ground, relies on the red fire immortal spear, supports him not to fall down!


    Poop poop!


    A lot of blood was spewed out of his mouth, and several terrible and terrible forces hit him. He was tottering, but he was still leaning on the red flaming immortal spear to support his body and did not fall to the ground.


    Around him, many creatures fell down, and only a few of them were left standing!


    However, there are almost no fallen people in Xianyu, which is almost an overwhelming battle!


    "Die!"


    "See who can protect Ye Feng!"


    The creatures in Xianyu have fierce eyes. They want to kill them. They want to kill the original creatures in heaven and earth, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng here!


    But at this time, a long sword swaying with the boundless rays of the sun was cut down from the immortal creatures in the sky!


    "Crazy you? Want to start a war again? "


    Cold hum sounded, a middle-aged man appeared, fell in front of the original heaven and earth creatures, and scolded those immortal creatures.


    "Holy Spirit!"


    "Why are you here!"


    After seeing the middle-aged man, Xianyu''s face changed dramatically.


    The middle-aged man here is a great emperor from heaven and earth. He is very powerful. He belongs to the top of immortal realm. Only a few immortal emperors are his opponents!


    Such a Holy Spirit emperor, it is clear that he should be deeper in the sea of heaven!


    "Leave here if you don''t want to die!"


    In the eyes of the Holy Spirit the great, there was a terrible cold light. He put out his big hand, and immediately the long sword flew into his hand.


    He held the knife and pointed at the immortal creatures. He was powerful and terrible.


    If these immortal creatures don''t leave, they will surely kill coldly.


    There is a lot of unwillingness on the faces of the creatures in Xianyu.


    Mingming is about to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, but he kills the Holy Spirit emperor on the way. How can they be reconciled?


    "He is alone!"


    "I''m not willing to leave like this!"


    These immortal creatures stare at the Holy Spirit emperor, do not want to retreat, want to fight with the Holy Spirit emperor.


    At present, it''s really a good chance to get rid of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. If they miss it, they really don''t know when they can kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    Most importantly, they understand the past of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Once Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are given the chance, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are likely to be invincible in the sea of heaven!


    At that time, let alone kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. If they can not be killed by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, it will be a great fortune!


    "Kill!"


    At last, they made a decision, at the same time, they went forward to kill.


    "You asked for it!"


    The face of the Holy Spirit is cold. He sweeps with a knife and fights with these immortal creatures.


    He is really strong, very strong. The long sword blooms hundreds of millions of wisps of immortal light. When the sword rises and falls, a large number of immortal creatures are killed. It''s hard to stop him!


    This is not a series at all. The immortal creatures are just like ants in front of them. They can easily reap the lives of these immortal creatures.


    "Damn it!"


    The remaining immortal creatures are pale.


    They completely dispelled their thoughts and quickly left here.


    They can not deal with the spirit of the great, if they are still here with the spirit of the great, then waiting for them will only be a dead end!


    "Express power for recovery!"


    The spirit of the great flew to the original heaven and earth, said in a hurry.


    "Emperor You can use these treasures to heal! "


    Xiao Teng said in a trembling voice.


    He insisted on taking out a large number of Tiancai and Dibao, and let the injured original Tiancai and Dibao use them for healing.


    And he himself also quickly swallowed a Tiancai treasure for healing.


    Like Ye Feng, he is not short of natural materials and earth treasures.


    Although these Tiancai and Dibao are not as high-level as those in Yefeng golden emperor''s collection, they are also absolutely rare and have a very powerful effect on healing.


    "Good."


    The Holy Spirit emperor quickly scattered these treasures and handed them to each original living creature.not so bad.


    Although the life of heaven and earth was seriously injured, they did not die after all. Relying on these Tiancai and Dibao, they can completely recover.


    Time is not long, Xiao Teng recovers as before, all the scars on his body disappear, and his body is shining again.


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    Xiao Teng thanked the Holy Spirit.


    This time, if not for the Holy Spirit, they are destined to die in the hands of those immortal beings!


    "Nothing."


    The great spirit looked at Ye Feng and asked Xiao Teng, "what''s wrong with him? Why not use Tiancai and Dibao for healing? "


    He knows Ye Feng very well, and knows that Ye Feng holds many amazing treasures.


    These Tiancai and Dibao can benefit even the quasi immortal emperors like the star picking emperor.


    At the moment, Ye Feng did not take this kind of Heaven material and earth treasure to heal his wounds, which made him feel very bad.


    "The emperor should have guessed that his injury is not curable by Tiancai and Dibao."


    Xiao Teng opened his mouth and said, "he has been put into the body by the law of the sea of heaven!"


    "Sure enough!"


    The face of the Holy Spirit became solemn.


    Ye Feng''s injury was really as serious as he thought, and Tiancai and Dibao could not be cured.


    The law of the sea of heaven enters the body, which can only rely on Ye Feng himself, outsiders and other things, it is very difficult to help Ye Feng.


    Next to it, the original life of heaven and earth has been cured and recovered.


    The Tiancai and Dibao that Xiao Teng gave them were really extraordinary. They were seriously injured, but they recovered completely under the cure of Tiancai and Dibao.


    "It''s a good thing you''re here, Emperor!"


    "Yes!"


    These are the original heaven and earth are full of life after the said.


    "It''s ok if it''s OK!"


    Said the great spirit.


    Some time ago, he left the Tianji sea. This time, he entered the Tianji sea again.


    It is because of his re-entry that the crisis here has been resolved.


    If he didn''t leave the sea and reenter, he would still be in the deep sea. It''s impossible for him to know or rescue here.


    Later, he put his eyes on Ye Feng, and there was a worried expression on his face.


    "Tianji sea is always mysterious. Ye Feng wants to fight against the law of Tianji sea, which is not a simple thing!"


    He sighed.


    It''s really too bad that the sea of heaven rules into the body. He worries that Ye Feng may not survive.


    "He''ll be fine in the end, I believe him!"


    Xiao Teng looks at Ye Feng with confidence.


    He has known Ye Feng for a long time. He has experienced many things with Ye Feng. He knows Ye Feng. Ye Feng will never fall down so easily!


    "I also believe he will be OK!"


    The great spirit nodded and said, "I''ll stay here until he''s OK, and then I''ll leave."


    "Thank you, Emperor!" Xiao Teng said moved.


    "This is what we should do. We should help each other!"


    Said the great spirit.


    Then, he said to other original creatures: "you go to find treasures, I''ll do it here. Remember, be careful!"


    "Well!"


    "We''re gone, Emperor!"


    Other original heaven and earth creatures nodded and left here.


    There is no need for them to worry about the presence of the Holy Spirit.


    Only a few of the creatures in the sea of the ends of heaven are the opponents of the great spirit, and these creatures are all in the deeper area of the sea of the ends of heaven, which is impossible to appear here.


    At the same time, even if these creatures appear together, they can''t help to stay here, only drag the Holy Spirit.


    The battle between the ranks of the Holy Spirit is not something they can interfere with at all.


    They are gone, and the great spirit is here.


    In the light curtain formed by the special gas from shennongding, Ye Feng is engaged in a fierce battle with the law of Tianji sea in his body.


    There was a constant expression of pain on his face, and the process was doomed to be extremely painful.


    That is to say, he has experienced countless dangerous experiences and honed a very hard consciousness. If he changes to other creatures, not to mention other aspects, he will not be able to bear this kind of pain alone!


    Time passes by little by little, and in these times, there are many immortal creatures passing by here.


    After seeing Ye Feng''s situation at this time, these immortal creatures all moved their ideas and wanted to kill Ye Feng. But when they saw the Holy Spirit emperor, they immediately eliminated this idea and left here quickly!


    The Holy Spirit is not for them to deal with. They don''t want to bury their lives here."Ah ah!"


    After another period of time, Ye Feng suddenly roared with pain, and then rolled around on the ground, looking very painful.


    "Lao ye, you must hold on!"


    Xiao Teng shouted, worried about Ye Feng.


    "Don''t be knocked down like this!"


    The Holy Spirit said to Ye Feng with a solemn face.


    Ye Feng struggles harder and harder, and the pain on his face becomes more and more intense.


    However, he is still struggling with the pain that most people can feel. He sits up from the floor and continues to fight against the law of the sea of heaven!


    He was pale and bloodless, his lips were bitten and bleeding, but he still insisted and never gave up!


    "I will never fall like this!"


    These words came out of his mouth word by word. He firmly believed in fighting against the law of the sea of heaven in his body to the end!

 Chapter 2518

    The law of the sea of heaven is terrible and abnormal, like Ye Feng, which cannot be easily expelled.


    Ye Feng has gone through so many hardships, but the pain he has suffered at this moment is absolutely unique!


    His body, his soul, have been extremely hurt, he firm belief, but still can''t help to collapse, this is too hard to bear!


    "Can''t fall!"


    He looked up to the sky and roared. There was a terrible force spreading out. Hundreds of miles around, there was a huge explosion, and there was a mess inside!


    Some of the weaker creatures, even if they are very far away, are also hit by this force and fall on the ground on the spot!


    This is the critical moment. Xiao Teng and the Holy Spirit are full of worries.


    Ye Feng is likely to be destroyed by the law of the sea of the ends of the sky. Everything depends on whether Ye Feng can persist!


    Time passed by little by little. After several hours, the power of Ye Feng''s outward burst finally weakened.


    With a puff, a big blood burst out from the leaf tuyere, and the closed eyes opened.


    "Are you OK, Lao ye?"


    Xiao Teng reached Ye Feng''s side with an arrow step and held on to Ye Feng.


    "I survived!"


    Ye Feng grins, his mouth is full of blood, his white teeth turn red.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Xiao Teng and the Holy Spirit are relieved.


    "If it''s OK."


    The Holy Spirit smiled.


    Ye Feng''s potential is so infinite. He really doesn''t want Ye Feng to fall here like this.


    Tiangong is deeply rooted. At this moment, the scene of peace in the world is only temporary. In the future, Tiangong is bound to bring about a bloodbath. He also thinks that Ye Feng can make great efforts at that time.


    "Thank you for your protection!"


    Ye Feng said solemnly to the great spirit.


    Although he fought against the law of heaven and sea in the same body, he was also very clear about what happened outside.


    This time, thanks to the Holy Spirit, otherwise, he and Xiao Teng, as well as those who originally lived in heaven and earth, will surely die in the hands of the immortal realm.


    "You have to heal quickly. I will not leave until you are fully recovered." Said the great spirit.


    Although the law of the sea of heaven was expelled from the body by Ye Feng, Ye Feng was also severely damaged, which needs to be cured.


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    Ye Feng didn''t try to be brave. After thanking the Holy Spirit emperor again, he began to operate the Tiandijing to heal his wounds.


    When the emperor''s Scripture was running, there was a stream of warm current in his body, which quickly healed his injuries.


    Soon, it didn''t take long for him to recover completely. The whole person was full of energy and spirit, and there was no weak state!


    "This is the way you created it?"


    Seeing that Ye Feng recovered so quickly, the Holy Spirit said with emotion.


    He could feel how much the wind hurt Ye.


    Such a serious injury, even if you take rare Tiancai and Dibao, can''t be said to recover from such a cure.


    After all, these injuries are caused by the law of Tianji sea, on which there is still the power of the law of Tianji sea.


    This is not so easy to cure and recover.


    However, Ye Feng recovered completely and quickly without taking any Tiancai and Dibao, which really made him feel deeply.


    He knew Ye Feng, the method Ye Feng used to heal wounds, and it was created by Ye Feng himself.


    He admired Ye Feng for his extraordinary and transcendent method.


    He can''t invent such a method by asking himself.


    "It''s nothing. I stepped on the giant''s shoulder to achieve this!"


    Ye Feng said earnestly.


    As he said, he learned from many transcendent methods to create the Tiandi Scripture, which also made it stronger and stronger.


    If he didn''t get any transcendental Dharma, he would never create the emperor''s Scripture out of nothing.


    Even if he was able to create the Tiandijing from the sky, the power of Tiandijing would never be so powerful.


    "It still needs talent. Otherwise, you can''t succeed even if you step on the shoulders of giants."


    The great spirit patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and said, "I am going to the deep place, where I am waiting for you."


    "Good!"


    "Then we will fight with the emperor for the deep treasure!"


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng nodded their heads one after another.


    "I''m sure it won''t be too far away. When you step into the immortal Kingdom, you will be able to go deep and fight with me side by side!"


    Said the great spirit.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are extremely abnormal. He believes that when Ye Feng and Xiao Teng step into the immortal Kingdom, the strength of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng will definitely reach an extremely amazing level, which can not be compared with him, but will not be much worse.After that, he left here.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng also left here.


    "We must hurry to find the treasures, so as to break into the immortal realm. Otherwise, we will suffer too much here!"


    Ye Feng said.


    The law of the sea of heaven oppresses them, though they can bear it.


    However, this has seriously affected their combat power.


    The more they move forward, the more powerful the creatures they encounter.


    Those creatures, even if they are not suppressed, can hardly be said to be defeated, let alone in the state of being suppressed.


    "Don''t worry, there can''t be any more problems!"


    Xiao Teng reminds me.


    Last time they were eager to find out the treasures, which led to Ye Feng''s accident.


    He doesn''t want Ye Feng to have any more accidents!


    "Of course!"


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "Comparatively speaking, we don''t know enough about the sea of the ends of the sky. Those immortal creatures can experience and find treasures in the sea of the ends of the sky from generation to generation. They need to know more about the sea of the ends of the sky than we do!"


    Ye Feng thought for a moment and said.


    He took notice of those immortal creatures.


    Like him and Xiao Teng, they are blindly searching for treasures in the Tianji sea, which is like looking for needles in a haystack, and they are likely to encounter unexpected accidents.


    He thinks that the immortals may know some precious information.


    "I think so, too."


    Xiao Teng nodded.


    "Let''s go and find the immortals!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and Xiao Teng moves forward to find the immortal.


    There are too many immortal creatures here. They easily found a group of immortal creatures.


    "Ye Feng, Xiao Teng!"


    When the immortals saw Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they were on the alert immediately.


    No matter what Ye Feng and Xiao Teng do to them, they are sure that they will not be good!


    They looked at Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, and all the teeth were biting with hatred. They saw other things on Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    Red light soars to the sky, behind the leaf wind and Xiao Teng, there is a strong red light bursting out!


    This is the red mans that only they can see. After killing their people, these red mans will be branded on them!


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng will kill a large number of their people because of the strong red light behind them!


    Not bad.


    They are the members of Tianxin silkworm race, and this kind of brand left on the people who killed them is unique to their own race.


    In fact, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng can cover up the red awn.


    When they went to the Tiangong feast as rongbuhuan and Rongjing, they covered up the red light with special means.


    If not, their real identity will be revealed by members of Tianxin silkworm family when they are in Tiangong!


    Boom boom!


    There is nothing to say. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng fight directly to the members of Tianxin silkworm race!


    The light of heaven''s sword is shining, the meaning of the vast and supreme sword is surging, and Ye Feng rushes forward with the light of heaven''s sword!


    When the sword rises and falls, there are terrible forces surging. It seems that the heaven can''t bear the sword. It''s terrible.


    Blood spray, the place was soon dyed red by blood, Ye Feng swept across with the light of Heaven Sword, and immediately injured many members of Tianxin silkworm family.


    "Hateful!"


    "He has the law to suppress in the body, how to return such terror?"


    The members of Tianxin silkworm race bite their teeth and scold, their faces are extremely ugly.


    They are not ordinary immortal kings. As a result, when Ye Feng is suppressed, it''s hard to block Ye Feng''s sword. Ye Feng is really abnormal!


    Soon, though, they shut up and stopped talking.


    Because Xiao Teng with the red flame fairy spear thin fire has been blown to their near!


    They did not dare to be distracted at all. They urged their immortal bodies to resist the strange fire of Xiao Teng.


    However, Xiao Teng''s different fire is not so good to resist. It''s the same as Ye Feng''s sword. It''s extremely abnormal!


    Their immortal bodies could not be completely resisted. They were burning all over, and the sharp pain almost made them faint!


    "Random empty skill!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and once again plays a very horrible and powerful skill.


    There are different spaces on one side and on the other. The transcendent and supreme rules of different spaces are surging. The power of rolling different spaces is fierce and terrible, and it impacts on those members of Tianxin silkworm race, making their situation even worse!


    Xiao Teng raised the spear of the red flame fairy, surrounded by flames several feet high, and rushed forward like the emperor in the fire.


    Soon, it didn''t take long for these members of Tianxin silkworm race to be suppressed completely and lose any ability to resist."Let me see if my guess is wrong."


    Ye Feng reaches out and points to a member of Tianxin silkworm race at the center of his eyebrow to search for his soul.


    His soul power is extremely strong, and there are also soul seals to help him. He is very easy to search the soul successfully, and knows all about this member of Tianxin silkworm family!


    Later, he searched the members of Tianxin silkworm race one by one, and finally ended their lives.


    "What I think is right. They do have some precious news!"


    Ye Feng said.


    He learned some information from these Tianxin silkworm races. They know about the location of some treasures!

 Chapter 2519

    Ye Feng tells Xiao Teng all he knows, and then he and Xiao Teng start to move towards the approximate location of those treasures!


    Those treasures are not known to the members of Tianxin silkworm race.


    Even the existence of these treasures is uncertain to the members of Tianxin silkworm race.


    These members of Tianxin silkworm family just have some vague information.


    Tianji sea is extremely mysterious. None of its treasures is ordinary.


    If the accurate information of these treasures is known, they will not be preserved, and someone will spare no effort to take them away!


    The closer they are to the treasure area, the more careful Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are.


    There is no such thing for all reasons, because there are many other clans who also know such news, and these clans have been persistently searching for these treasures.


    It didn''t take long for them to arrive at the suspected area where there might be treasures.


    "Ye Feng, Xiao Teng, what are you doing here?"


    "This is not where you can come!"


    As soon as Ye Feng and Xiao Teng came here, they were stopped by many creatures with fierce eyes.


    There are many creatures in this area, and all of them are in Xianyu. The ethnic forces behind them are very powerful. They are either the emperor''s or the same as the emperor''s!


    There are also many members in Tiangong. There are six of them. There are men and women. Every breath is terrible.


    "Is tianjihai your home? You say you can''t come if you can''t? "


    Ye Feng sneers, fearless at all.


    Although the number of these creatures is large, their strength is relatively strong. They are not ordinary immortal emperors.


    However, he and Xiao Teng can still fight with these creatures.


    The most important thing is that on their way to the region, they told other original creatures of heaven and earth about the situation. In a short time, there will be many original creatures of heaven and earth coming to this side.


    It is suspected that there are treasures here.


    But there is no doubt that these treasures are very difficult to find.


    Otherwise, the treasures of Xianyu can''t be found without the persevering search of these big people.


    But it turned out that it wasn''t found.


    He and Xiao don''t think that they alone can find the treasures of the place.


    So, when they came here, they told other original creatures of heaven and earth about the situation here.


    If they can''t find them, it''s not a bad thing to be found by the original creatures.


    "Don''t try to die!"


    Tiangong a young man came out, his eyes were extremely grim.


    He has a slender body, a more handsome face than the woman, a short white head like snow, and a strong breath.


    "This place has been occupied by our heavenly palace. Hurry to get out of here! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being ruthless! "


    He went on coldly.


    Tiangong Datong, all the families of Xianyu have been subordinated to their Tiangong.


    All the people in Xianyu obey their orders.


    After all, he was still afraid of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. He didn''t do anything to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in the first time.


    The shadow of a famous tree, leaf wind and Xiao Teng are abnormal.


    Although there are many creatures on their side, there are still some deficiencies in his heart.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng dare to confront them in this way. He is sure that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have some frightening tactics.


    Otherwise, how dare Ye Feng and Xiao Teng confront them like this?


    He doesn''t think Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are fools. He can''t see the situation here!


    Think Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are fools, are crazy people, finally died in the hands of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    He doesn''t want to die! He wants to be more secure. If there is no conflict with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, try not to.


    "As if you had been in love with us."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, not only didn''t retreat from here, but also stepped forward.


    "Such intimidation means nothing to us. Neither I nor ye are afraid of it!"


    Xiao Teng is not afraid, and leaf wind side by side, go forward together.


    "This is what you are looking for!"


    The young man in Tiangong, Lu Fen, drank in a cold voice and gave the order to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    It is suspected that there are treasures in this place. It is impossible for him to let Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in like this!


    "Kill!"


    All the people in Xianyu have fierce eyes. They rush towards Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    They had long wanted to fight Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    However, when there are members of the heavenly palace, they dare not be presumptuous and dare not release their hands at will before the members of the heavenly palace give orders.In the early days, Lu Fen even asked Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to leave here. They couldn''t understand and accept it.


    What is Lufeng afraid of?


    There are so many people here. Even though Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are horrible and abnormal, they can''t be their opponents!


    "Why don''t you take over the whole sea of heaven and earth when you monopolize this place?"


    "When we cheat?!"


    At this time, a large number of original heaven and earth creatures came here, and they were bombarded together with the spirits of all nationalities in Xianyu.


    So many original creatures of heaven and earth suddenly appeared here, and Lu Fen''s face immediately changed.


    He finally understood the reason why Ye Feng and Xiao Teng dared to confront them like this!


    It turns out that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have so many original supports from the heaven and earth!


    "Stop it!"


    He gave a big drink and ordered a truce.


    All the creatures in Xianyu are unwilling to break the order of Lu Fen, but they all stop at once.


    In their hearts, they scolded Lu Fen, calling him a counsellor.


    Originally, there were many creatures from heaven and earth, but they still had an advantage in quantity!


    They don''t know what lupen is afraid of!


    If they really want to fight against each other, they have absolute confidence to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, as well as all the original creatures of heaven and earth!


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Fen said to the original world.


    "Would it have been better if it had been so?"


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    Later, he searched here.


    Xiao Teng and other original creatures of heaven and earth also began to search.


    The teeth of the creatures in Xianyu are itching. I really want to kill Ye Feng and other creatures here.


    But none of them dared to contradict lupen''s order.


    Lu Fen''s temper is not very good. If they dare to contradict Lu Fen''s order like this, their fate will be very miserable.


    "Lupen, what are you doing?"


    "How can they get around here?"


    Other members of the heavenly palace came to Lu Fen and said to him.


    They are very dissatisfied with Lu Fen''s practice. In their opinion, they can absolutely kill Ye Feng and other original creatures!

 Chapter 2520

    Too much advice!


    It''s such a compromise!


    The members of Tiangong were all dissatisfied. What Lu Fen did made them angry.


    "It''s going to drop our heavenly palace!"


    "They''re going to make an inch of it!"


    They opened their mouths and continued to speak to lupen.


    "Don''t worry."


    "It''s not the time to fight to the end," Lu Fen said to the members of Tiangong


    "When then?"


    A female member of Tiangong frowned.


    "When they find the treasure!"


    Lu Fen sneered and said what he thought.


    "It''s not good for us to fight in the end. Although we can kill all of them, we will definitely suffer a lot of casualties! Such heavy casualties will affect our search for treasures here! "


    His eyes were overcast, and he said: "they must have come here for treasures! We can take advantage of them and kill them all when they find the treasure! "


    How important is the treasure? Can he compromise so easily?


    It''s impossible!


    He is thinking of using Ye Feng and others.


    "Haha, it''s Lu Fen who has many ideas!"


    "We shouldn''t have misunderstood you before!"


    Members of the heavenly palace all laughed.


    They are in favor of the plan.


    It''s really hard to find the treasures here. There are so many creatures, and none of them are ordinary ones. However, it''s been a very long time to find the treasures here.


    This makes many creatures have doubts about whether there are treasures in this place.


    "Probably not."


    "Let''s go."


    Members of Tiangong are also very suspicious. They decide to leave here.


    They almost turned it upside down, but they didn''t find it, which made them seriously doubt that there was no treasure here.


    "Kill these nasty guys before you leave!"


    Lu Fen''s eyes were full of ferocity.


    There is no treasure in this place. He has no worries. He wants to kill Ye Feng and others.


    "That''s for sure!"


    "Kill!"


    The other members of Tiangong sneered.


    Even if Lu Fen doesn''t say it, they will kill Ye Feng and others here before they leave!


    Boom boom!


    Members of the heavenly palace took the lead in offering all kinds of terrible skills, killing the mind.


    After seeing that the members of the heavenly palace started to fight against the original heaven and earth creatures, the spirits of all the nationalities in the Xianyu didn''t hesitate at all. They decisively killed the original heaven and earth creatures!


    Originally, the creatures of heaven and earth have always been wary of the creatures of the immortal region. In the moment when the creatures of the immortal region put their hands on them, they immediately fought back!


    There are terrible explosions, the laws of the place are interwoven, the runes are beating, and the scene is as appalling as it is appalling.


    Ye Feng takes his hand and the light of heaven''s sword comes out in an instant. He chops it down with one sword. The sword shoots tens of thousands of feet. There are a lot of immortal creatures injured and bleeding.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Lu Fen''s eyes were cold, and he took the most terrifying power to kill Ye Feng.


    What he did before made people think that he was a counsellor and afraid of Ye Feng.


    And now, he will be his own name, with the blood of Ye Feng to his name!


    He is afraid of Ye Feng.


    However, it is that he wants to get the treasure more safely.


    Now it has been determined that there is no treasure here. All the worries in his heart are gone. He is no longer afraid of Ye Feng!


    He stretched out his hand, and there was a terrible force surging. One after another, the aurora appeared, cutting towards the leaf wind!


    Ye Feng is fearless and confronts with the light of heaven''s sword.


    He wielded several swords in a row, and the sword shot fiercely, colliding with the aurora!


    However, contrary to Ye Feng''s expectation, the sword that he wielded was the aurora that Lu Fen blew out!


    This makes Ye Feng frown.


    There is no doubt that the power of these auroras has definitely reached an unimaginable level!


    "This is the aurora of Jiuming. I used it to kill many enemies. This time, it''s time for you to become its next ghost!"


    Lu Fen sneers, controls the aurora of Jiuming, and continues to attack Ye Feng.


    This is his most powerful means. The Jiuming Aurora has a very terrible power. Even if it is the best one among the immortal kings, if it is touched by his Jiuming Aurora, it will die very miserably!


    "Don''t compare me to your enemies!"


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    He no longer cuts the sword, but holds the sword light of heaven and the aurora of the nine underworld.The sound of the terrible explosion continues to ring. The aurora of the nine underworld is really terrible. I don''t know how many times it collided with the sword light of the heaven, but it has not been cut off by the sword light of the heaven!


    This is absolutely a scary thing!


    You should know that the sword light of heaven is astonishing. It is the thing of heaven. It comes from heaven. Its strength can be called the most in the world!


    After all, heaven is more transcendent and extraordinary than immortality!


    However, just like this, the aurora of Jiuming collided with the light of Cang sword for many times, but it was not cut by the light of Cang sword!


    Although Ye Feng''s current strength does not inspire the power of the light of heaven''s sword.


    But just like this, it''s hard to break with the sword light of heaven. The nine hell aurora is really scary!


    "You are different from my enemies in the past, but you are still a bit the same. That is, you are all dead under my nine underworld Aurora! "


    Lu Fen''s mouth picked up a strange smile.


    This kind of hard hitting is not the strongest power of Jiuming aurora. Jiuming Aurora has extremely horrible and terrible power!


    When Ye Feng saw the smile on Lu Fen''s face, he immediately realized something.


    But it''s too late.


    A nine hell Aurora actually follows the light of shangcang sword and penetrates directly into his body!


    With a bang, the nine hell Aurora exploded in his body, and he spat out a big blood on the spot!


    Poop poop!


    Almost at the same time, all the remaining nine hell Aurora penetrated into his body!


    There were explosions in his body. All of these auroras exploded in his body.


    "You''re really not easy. You won''t die like this!"


    Lu Fen''s eyes were cold, and a ray of surprise flashed in the deep of his eyes.


    What''s the power of the aurora explosion in Jiuming? Ye Feng never dies like this, which is beyond his expectation.


    However, he is not worried that Ye Feng will die after all!


    "Lao Ye!"


    Xiao Teng saw that Ye Feng was in a very wrong situation. He swept across with a spear, drove his enemies back, and rescued Ye Feng.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    At this time, a cold hum sounded, and a creature stopped Xiao Teng.


    "You again!"


    Xiao Teng said coldly.


    The living creature in front of him had dealt with him, and he suffered a lot in his hands.


    This creature is not someone else. It is Luo Fu who controls the real water to control his strange fire!


    Luo Fu didn''t die last time and escaped.


    "If no one had helped you last time, you would have died in my hands! Now dare to stop me, you are really impatient! "


    Xiao Teng''s eyes were cold, and he went straight to Luo Fu''s side to kill him.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At this time, several more figures came to this side, fighting with Xiao Teng fiercely.


    Luo Fu sneered and said with contempt on his face, "I''m sorry, we have too many people here!"


    In the first time, he sacrificed taiyizhen water, restrained Xiao Teng ''s strange fire, and killed Xiao Teng together with other immortal creatures.


    Xiao Teng was immediately stopped, unable to escape, the pressure to bear increased!


    Poop poop!


    The situation on the other side of Ye Feng was getting worse and worse. He kept spitting blood, his face was pale and his breath was extremely weak.


    After the explosion of the nine hell aurora in his body, this did not end. The explosion of the nine hell Aurora produced a large number of black fog, wrapped him up, and the combination of inside and outside would completely devour the leaf wind.


    "Have a good taste!"


    Lu Fen sneers at the black fog formed by the explosion of Jiuming Aurora, which is the strongest power of Jiuming Aurora!


    Ye Feng''s figure was shaking. Not only his body was severely corroded, but also his soul was severely corroded.


    It''s a terrible dark force, and it''s a great threat to him.


    "I''m really upset recently. Why is everything damaging in my body?!"


    Ye Feng sneers and the holy body power is fully opened.


    In addition, he opened all the human treasures opened in his body, together with the holy body power, expelling the black fog generated by the explosion of the nine hell aurora in his body, and preventing the black fog from entering his body!


    At the same time, he also urged the soul seal, together with his soul villain, to protect his soul from being affected!


    "Struggle, it''s useless for you to struggle any more! This is the power of Jiuming. You can''t expel them! The final you, will only be completely swallowed up! "


    Lu Fen laughs and looks at Ye Feng as if he is looking at a dead man.


    It''s absolutely impossible to survive when he enters the body with the aurora of the nine underworld.


    However, before he finished laughing, the expression on his face solidified together!


    "How can it be?!"He saw a picture that he could not believe!


    The dark fog caused by the explosion of the aurora of Jiuming was completely expelled!


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold. He rushed out of the black fog and quickly killed Lu Fen.


    The power of Jiuming is really hard to deal with, especially the battle in Ye Feng''s body.


    However, it is thanks to the law of the sea of the ends of the sky!


    When Ye Feng confronts with the law of the sea of the ends of the sky, although it is very hurt, it also benefits a lot.


    At least when fighting inside, he won''t be so easily hurt!


    The law of the sea of heaven is more terrible than the power of the nine underworld.


    After the battle of the law of the sea, his body was not so easily destroyed.


    Jiuming power can''t hurt him or even affect him!


    This allows him to go all out to deal with the power of Jiuming!


    If he is affected, it will be difficult for him to expel Jiuming power.


    But with him unaffected, it''s not hard!

 Chapter 2521

    What''s more powerful about Jiuming power is that it can have a great influence, which can''t be fully countered, so it will be completely swallowed up.


    And Ye Feng is not affected at all, which is doomed to the failure of Jiuming power!


    There is a secret skill in the world. The speed of Ye Feng is so fast that it can''t be traced at all.


    When he reappeared, he had already appeared in front of lupen.


    "On the way."


    Ye Feng''s face was cold, and the light of the sword in his hand quickly crossed Lu Fen''s neck.


    In an instant, Lu Fen''s head was cut off and rolled to the ground, with blood gushing into his neck!


    This sword even killed Lu Fen''s soul completely. Lu Fen died completely!


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    The members of Tiangong scold and get out of their respective battles, and then kill Ye Feng!


    Originally, they were going to deal with Ye Feng together with Lu Fen.


    But lupen refused.


    Lu Fen wants to justify himself and kill Ye Feng alone. He dies in Ye Feng''s hands!


    It makes them all regret.


    If they had known this, they should not have listened to Lu Fen. They should have gone to kill Ye Feng together!


    "Great abyss skill!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly. Facing the bombardment of many members of the heavenly palace, he is not afraid at all.


    Dark man''s black hole appears, in which there is a very twisted power rotation. Voldemort seven turns around and comes out of it, and carries out the bombardment forward.


    In addition, his figure flickers and one body after another appears here.


    "Great abyss skill!"


    "Great abyss skill!"


    ¡­¡­


    All of his Dharma bodies were cast with great abyssal skill and summoned the most horrible and terrible ancient corpse!


    These Dharma bodies have the same power as Ye Feng''s body. Moreover, Ye Feng''s body has the same Dharma, and they are as high as Ye Feng''s body''s all attainments in cultivating these Dharma bodies!


    In such a case, Ye Feng, the ancient corpses summoned from the great abyss, are all the most terrible and horrible ones!


    After seeing so many ancient corpses, all members of Tiangong turned green.


    "Come and help us!"


    "Hurry up!"


    They shouted and ordered all the creatures in the immortal kingdom to come here to help them.


    As for the orders of the members of Tiangong, the spirits of all the nationalities in Xianyu dare not refuse. However, they did not have many people to help them in the past.


    Because their opponents are very scary and powerful, they can''t draw more people!


    Although the number of higher forces in heaven and earth was small, each of them was absolutely powerful, far beyond the creatures of the same realm.


    All of these are because their growing environment is too bad, and all the cultivation resources are less.


    If they want to become high combat power, they will definitely pay more than other creatures!


    And it''s doomed that they are much stronger than the creatures in the same realm!


    Poop poop!


    Head rolling, blood splattering, the war situation began to change, one by one Xianyu creatures fell down.


    Originally, members of Tiangong were at war with the original creatures of heaven and earth.


    Now the members of Tiangong are trapped by Ye Feng, and there are some immortal creatures also trapped by Ye Feng, which makes the pressure of other creatures in the original heaven and earth suddenly decrease, while the pressure of other immortal creatures increases greatly!


    "Hateful!"


    On the other side, Luo Fu''s shawl is full of blood.


    He killed Xiao Teng together with several immortal creatures, and he restrained Xiao Teng''s fire with a real water.


    However, Xiao Teng is really abnormal!


    In the case of different fire being suppressed, it also turned the situation around and killed those immortal creatures!


    He turned to look around and found that all the creatures in Xianyu were extremely miserable and faced great pressure. It was impossible to help him.


    "I can''t just die here!"


    He gritted his teeth and ran away quickly, trying to escape here.


    However, just when he had a move, a number of creatures who had solved their opponents came to this side and surrounded him, leaving him nowhere to escape.


    "I''m sorry. There are many people on our side now."


    Xiao Teng, with a spear of red flame fairy, went straight to Luo Fu''s side to kill him.


    Luo Fu was seriously injured, but now he is surrounded by so many creatures from heaven and earth, and his mentality collapses on the spot.


    In the face of Xiao Teng''s rush, he couldn''t resist it at all, but after the count, he was killed by Xiao Teng under the spear of ChiYan immortal.


    "Ah ah, how could this happen?"


    The rest of the immortals shouted, full of reluctance.


    Such an end is totally different from what they think!


    In their original thought, they should kill all the original creatures.But it turned out to be the opposite. Now they are facing the slaughter of the original creatures!


    They made a serious mistake in estimating the strength of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, as well as the strength of the original creatures of heaven and earth.


    The war did not last long before it was over.


    The immortal spirits here have been completely killed, without exception!


    "Unfortunately, there is no treasure here."


    At the end of the battle, Xiao Teng went to Ye Feng and sighed.


    It''s really hard to find the treasures in Tianji sea.


    Originally they had a little information, but now they have nothing.


    "Not necessarily."


    Just then, Ye Feng said inexplicably.


    "What?" Xiao Teng didn''t understand.


    "You come with me."


    The leaf wind pulled xiaoteng and rose.


    "Look at the blood. Is there anything strange?"


    Ye Feng said.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Xiao Teng immediately observed the blood on the ground.


    These blood are not ordinary blood, but are all the blood left by Immortal Emperor. Their blood will not rise with the sea water, nor melt into the sea water, so they all settle on the sea floor.


    "I didn''t find it."


    Xiao Teng raised his eyebrows and said.


    "Look again." Ye Feng Dao.


    Xiao Teng continued to watch the blood on the ground.


    "The blood is gathered together and seems to be absorbed by something!"


    Xiao Teng''s eyes were shining, and finally he found a strange place.


    There are too many blood on the ground, and the speed of swimming is very slow. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t find that the blood has gathered together and is pouring into the same place!


    "I think the blood sucking things are the treasures here!"


    Leaf wind flying down, along the signs of blood flow, followed the past.


    Xiao Teng also followed.


    Soon, they came to a place where the blood stopped flowing, but stopped and infiltrated into the bottom of the earth.


    "We have looked for it here. I don''t know how deep we have dug down. We haven''t found anything!"


    "It''s so strange!"


    Many of the original creatures of heaven and earth followed, and they began to say one after another.


    They just turned over here and found nothing, but it turned out that there was a suspected treasure, which surprised them.

 Chapter 2522

    The earth and stone in this area are sparse, and there are deep signs of being excavated. The original creatures who have excavated here believe that there is nothing here.


    It''s so strange that the original life of heaven and earth can''t think of it.


    "Is it not deep enough?"


    Said a living creature.


    "We''ve all dug into the ground fire. Why isn''t it deep enough?"


    "I didn''t find anything!"


    I''ve dug up the creatures here, I''m very firm.


    "Dig again!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed and said, "dig along the blood!"


    There is absolutely something in this place. There is no doubt about it. Otherwise, why did the blood stop here and seep in?


    Many creatures began to move, and their strength surged and they dug for blood.


    And when they didn''t dig deep, they found out!


    "A lot of blood corals!"


    "Why didn''t you find these blood corals?"


    There is a large area of blood coral here, each of which is extremely crystal clear and bright.


    The blood is flowing into these blood corals.


    "This may be the self-protection means of these blood corals! The treasure has spirit, which has deceived us before! "


    Ye Feng thought.


    Blood corals shine, and the naked eye can see the amazing power flowing in them. There is no doubt that these blood corals are the most precious!


    There are so many blood corals here. After each of them collected one, they still have a lot left.


    "Take it with you."


    "Thanks to you!"


    Originally, the creatures of heaven and earth said one after another, let Ye Feng and Xiao Teng take away the remaining blood coral.


    "It''s OK. You can take it away and share it with others. Lao Xiao and I need to go deep."


    Ye Feng refused with a smile.


    Tianji sea is the best honing ground for Immortal Emperor. He and Xiao Teng will not leave Tianji sea like this.


    They are destined to go deeper into the sea.


    But in the deeper place, there are more treasures.


    So, he wanted to let the original creatures take away the rest of the blood coral.


    "Well, you''d better take it."


    Xiao Teng nodded.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are very insistent. The original life of heaven and earth finally took the rest of the blood coral away.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Ye Feng said to Xiao Teng.


    Then they left the sea of the ends of the sky and came to a starry field where there was no one.


    They want to break through the immortal Kingdom and cross the robberies.


    And this is something that can never be done in the sea.


    After all, Tianji sea is too mysterious. God knows what kind of accident will be caused by crossing there.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are separated, keeping a certain distance, and then they start to attack the Immortal Emperor''s realm barrier, ready to break through the promotion realm!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The two of them have a horrible glow and breath, especially the dark people.


    Breaking through the barrier of immortal realm, they did not encounter any trouble. They broke the barrier smoothly and stepped into immortal realm!


    They had settled deep enough in Zijin emperor''s territory to prepare for breaking through to Immortal Emperor''s territory, so they could break the boundary barrier and step into Immortal Emperor''s territory so smoothly.


    If not, they would never be so easy to break through.


    The higher the realm is, the more difficult it is to be promoted, especially above the Immortal Emperor, which is doomed to be more difficult to be promoted!


    Boom!


    Just after Ye Feng broke through to the immortal realm, there immediately came out a stream of terrifying and terrible forces in the region. Ye Feng could not even cast the immortal body.


    "Old Xiao, don''t come here!"


    Ye Feng shouted with solemn expression.


    This time''s robbery seemed to be different from the one before him. He was extremely upset and had a very strong bad feeling.


    In front of him, Xiao Teng will take the initiative to join his Tianjie, which will lead to his own Tianjie, which will help him to improve himself.


    This time, he didn''t want Xiao Teng to do that.


    All because of his uneasy feeling in the heart is really too strong!


    He is afraid of Xiao Teng''s accident!


    "I understand!"


    The voice of Xiao TENGSHEN returned.


    He also felt that the disaster was different from the past, and he did not hesitate to quickly get away from Ye Feng.


    This makes him also not die immortal body!


    Boom!


    One after another, there were terrible explosions, and the area seemed to return to its early days.


    The whole star area is full of chaos and fog.Xiao Teng had no choice but to leave the Star Kingdom.


    His heart is full of worry. This time it''s really different. The action caused by the sky robbery is too big!


    A pair of visions appear again and again, shaking the sky. The ancient beasts roar ferociously. The strong hide the sky and cover the moon!


    It seems that the images of each era appear, and heaven comes, killing heaven and earth!


    "That is Me?! "


    Ye Feng looks at the picture of each epoch, his pupils shrink sharply and his heart is shocked.


    He saw the same figure in these pictures, as if it was He!


    What''s the matter?!


    Whoa!


    At this time, there was a sound of rushing water over the sky. A thunder river ran through the ages and appeared here!


    The thunder and lightning in that thunder River are continuous, among which there are all kinds of ways intended to burst out. One after another, the ancient words that are amazing and hard to understand are beating in it. Each ancient word seems to carry a kind of road meaning!


    This picture is really terrible. It''s very creepy!


    The Leihe river is running, and the ancient characters are like creatures in the river, jumping out from time to time!


    Chaos and haze, heaven and earth as if back to the beginning of the period, there are countless visions around the play, this is very scary!


    Rao is Ye Feng, and there is a chill rising in his heart.


    This time, it''s really different from the past. It''s more terrible than before!


    Whoa!


    Part of the Leihe River inclines down, like the vast sea, rushing towards the leaf wind!


    There are many big stars in the middle, but under the thunder River, they are all submerged in an instant and completely dissipated!


    The thunder is surging, shining on the eternal sky. The thunder is powerful, shocking the sky and the earth!


    Ye Feng''s scalp is a bit numb, at the same time, the hairs on his skin are also standing up.


    It''s not that he''s afraid.


    It''s the instinct of his body!


    Shua!


    Ye Feng put out his hand, and the light of the sword appeared in his hand.


    "Kill!"


    He gave a big drink, and the invincible force burst out. The sword cut between the two sides and rushed forward.


    He has already been completely locked up. He can''t escape. He can only survive!


    Ruixia is scattered, and at the same time he attacks, he sacrifices shennongding.


    This time, the robbery is so terrible that he dare not take the slightest carelessness to fight with his own strongest posture!


    When he ascended the state of sacred sacrifice, there was an immeasurable burst of treasure in his whole body. He was like the emperor of heaven, like the master, extremely powerful, and collided with the roaring thunder river!


    However, it is in such a strong state that he is submerged by the Leihe River in an instant!


    "Ah ah!"


    The roar of pain came from his mouth.


    His whole body''s skin is festering and disappearing. The power in the water of Lei river is terrible. He is as strong as his holy body, and still in the state of sacrifice. He can''t bear a moment!


    Soon, he was left with bones.


    But his bones can''t bear the impact of the power of Leihe river. They dissipate and digest quickly.


    "Lao Ye!"


    Far away, Xiao Teng shouted, full of worry.


    Although he was far away from the star field, he could still see the scene.


    At the beginning of this day''s calamity, Ye Feng was so shocked. He was worried that Ye Feng could not survive this time''s calamity!


    Ye Feng screams and is in great pain. His consciousness begins to blur.


    The damage caused by Lei river water to him is not only physical damage, but also his soul. Lei river water wants to completely kill him!


    "I can''t, I can''t!"


    Ye Feng roars and struggles fiercely, trying to firm his consciousness and let his consciousness recover from obscurity!


    The soul seal flies out, bursts out the extremely strong soul strength, strengthens his soul strength, helps his consciousness to recover.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    One after another, the horrible light burst out from his bones. He fully opened the human treasure in his body, drew all the strength from it, resisted the power in the thunder River, and reshaped his flesh and blood!


    He has opened a lot of human body treasures, and there are many special treasures in these human body treasures. After he has absorbed all the power in these treasures, his power has undoubtedly reached a very horrible level!


    Flesh and blood!


    He resisted the power of Lei River and remolded his flesh and blood.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    He shakes his figure without any hesitation. He sacrifices sanqingshu and countless Dharma bodies appear together to resist the impact of Leihe river.


    "Great abyss skill!"


    He drank in a cold voice, played the great abyss skill, summoned out seven Voldemort, turned around, and fought with him.


    And his Dharma bodies also all played the great abyssal skill, summoning one ancient corpse after another from the abyss to fight together.Ancient corpses walk in the front, followed by the countless Dharma bodies of Ye Feng, and Ye Feng''s body is the last.


    "No matter how terrible it is, I will survive it!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were firm, and he offered a sacrifice to Shennong Ding. He walked forward with Shennong Ding in his hand and the light of heaven''s sword in his hand.


    The ancient corpse and the Dharma body are in front of him, resisting all the forces for his body, and his body is safe in the rear.


    However, at this time, there was an ancient word in the water of Lei river.


    Boom!


    The ancient characters jumped out and then fell down. There was a big explosion at the ancient corpse on the spot.


    This ancient word is too terrifying. The strength of the masters of these ancient corpses has reached a high level.


    However, this is the case. After that ancient word fell, all these ancient corpses were destroyed and completely disappeared from the world!


    So is Voldemort seven turning around!


    It represents a kind of extreme situation, but it will disappear completely after the ancient characters are smashed down. There is no bone residue left!


    Such a scene is too frightening, even Ye Feng can''t help but take a breath of cool air.


    He has a firm will and never doubts himself. At this time, his heart can''t help but doubt.


    He doubted whether he could survive the catastrophe!

 Chapter 2523

    "Lao ye..."


    Xiao Teng''s face was tense and his palms were sweating.


    This time, it''s really terrible. He''s worried about Ye Feng!


    To be immortal queen, you need to cast immortal body as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will miss the chance to cast immortal body.


    Ye Feng has just stepped into the realm of immortality, and before he can cast the body of immortality, he has ushered in a terrible catastrophe!


    In order to stay away from the scourge, he did not cast the immortal body.


    At this moment, he has time and opportunity to cast immortal body.


    But he did not cast his immortal body.


    He is too worried about Ye Feng!


    "There''s still time, until the last minute!"


    Said Xiao Teng, gnashing his teeth.


    Boom!


    The ancient words in Leihe river water jumped again. This ancient word represents a kind of Tao Yi, which is not a common Tao Yi, far beyond the Tao Yi of this world, and above it!


    "Fusion!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and countless Dharma bodies begin to fuse their strength to resist the smashing of the ancient characters.


    He must let the Dharma body carry on the strength fusion, otherwise, his Dharma body can''t resist the smash of the ancient word absolutely.


    When the ancient characters smash down, his body will definitely disappear!


    The Dharma body merges with power and makes the Tiandi fist. The aoyi of Tiandi bursts out, and the shadow of Tiandi emerges. It collides with the ancient characters smashed down!


    With a loud bang and a huge explosion, the whole star field trembled violently, and all the stars in it were destroyed!


    The terrible power surge, through the power fusion of Tiandi boxing, is to resist the smash of the ancient characters!


    However, Ye Feng did not rest assured.


    On the contrary, he should be more nervous!


    Because he is very clear that the sky robbery is just at the beginning, and it will definitely be more terrible in the future!


    All of a sudden, his pupils shrank sharply.


    "Damn it!"


    His throat was dry, he swore loudly, and saw a terrible sight.


    In the water of Lei River, ancient Chinese characters have jumped out again. They are not one, but several!


    One ancient word he resisted so hard, let alone these many ancient words!


    Each of these ancient characters flows with an extremely amazing and supreme rhyme, each with unimaginable power. They fall from the sky, as if the sky had fallen down, which is terrible and appalling to the extreme!


    "Random empty skill!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and all the Dharma bodies fuse again, playing chaos and emptiness, calling out different horrible spaces for one side and another!


    The combination of body power is undoubtedly a terrible force.


    Ye Feng these Dharma bodies call out a different space that one party has never called before!


    The different space is extremely horrible, and the rules are surging. It has a very frightening power in the shooting. This is the second only to the immortal space on one side!


    The power of different space burst out, colliding with the ancient characters that were smashed down!


    Boom boom!


    However, in a flash, there are different spaces on one side and on the other, which can''t bear the power of smashing ancient characters!


    In the end, there is only a different space next to immortality!


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Feng can''t help swearing again.


    Several ancient characters were smashed at the same time. The power is too terrible. It''s not good for him to integrate his body power!


    "Heaven''s sword!"


    Ye Feng drinks without hesitation. Before the ancient characters fall down, the body leaps up. The above Cang Jian Jue urges the light of shangcang sword to collide with those ancient characters!


    In addition, he also urged Shennong Ding to use the special gas in Shennong Ding to fight against the ancient characters!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible power waves annihilate everything, and Ye Feng and countless Dharma bodies are also annihilated.


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, leaf wind a large number of Dharma bodies were completely destroyed, dissipated in the world.


    The body of Ye Feng was also greatly impacted, and its body exploded on the spot, turning into a blood mist.


    "Remodel!"


    The cry from the soul rang out, and Ye Feng quickly reshaped his new body.


    He gasped heavily, his face pale and bloodless.


    The power of these ancient characters is so terrible that it is very difficult for him to rebuild his new body under such circumstances.


    This time he reshaped his body, which cost him a lot!


    Fortunately, he finally resisted the smash of those ancient words, and those ancient words fell into the Lei river again.


    However, just when those ancient characters just fell into the Lei River, a large number of ancient characters jumped out on the other side of the Lei river!


    Those ancient characters are dense, covering the sky and the sun, and they can''t be counted. They just smash at Ye Feng!"I''ll go to your uncle!"


    Ye Feng''s face immediately changed.


    So many ancient characters are smashed, it''s totally to kill him!


    "God, what do you want to do?"


    In the distance, Xiao Teng gnawed his teeth and hated.


    This does not leave a little bit of vitality, leaf wind in so many ancient words blow down, how to spend?! He was furious, very angry for Ye Feng.


    "I am invincible!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, rebuilds his invincible belief and resists.


    Faith is very important. The stronger his faith is, the stronger his power will be!


    Although his Dharma bodies have been eliminated a lot, there are still a lot left. At this time, all his Dharma bodies are fighting with him!


    "Qualitative change of power!"


    The whole body of leaf wind burst out with layers of terrifying brilliance.


    He launched the field of power qualitative change. In a flash, his own momentum changed greatly, and the power that caused the sensation became extremely powerful!


    All the means and Dharma bodies that he has mastered are mastered.


    The field of power qualitative change is no exception. His Dharma bodies also hold this field of power qualitative change!


    At this time, all of his Dharma bodies have launched the field of power qualitative change, and the power of his Dharma bodies has immediately been soaring!


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng and his Dharma bodies collide with countless ancient words!


    Just for a moment, there are tremendous power waves, which rush out of this region and spread to other regions!


    All the stars in the universe, without exception, exploded and annihilated under the impact of such a terrorist force!


    Tianji sea is not far from this star region, but it has not been affected!


    When this terrible force hit the other side of Tianji sea, a kind of inexplicable force immediately surged out from the other side of Tianji sea to resist this terrible impact without any damage.


    "What happened?!"


    Although the Tianji sea has not been affected, the creatures in it are still shocked.


    Many of them rushed out of the sea and came to the edge of the sea.


    "Is that a disaster?!"


    They are not ordinary people.


    When they got to the edge of the sky, they saw the situation of Ye Feng.


    When they saw Ye Feng''s situation, they immediately fell into the ice cellar, and they were cold all over, with a chill in their heart.


    Ye Feng''s scene is so terrible that they are all frightened!


    However, some creatures become extremely happy after being frightened.


    "If Ye Feng can survive, I''ll screw his head off and play for him!"


    "Those ancient characters are the bearing of the heaven! This is exactly the same as heaven''s way! How could Ye Feng survive?! This is absolutely impossible! "


    "A pervert like him should be destroyed like this!"


    The creatures gloated.


    They are all immortal creatures, hoping Ye Feng would die in the sky.


    "Heroes are always in trouble!"


    Changkong emperor also rushed out from the sea of the ends of the sky. He saw the scene beyond Ye Feng, and then sighed heavily.


    It''s really frightening that the heaven comes in person. Ye Feng will be robbed most of the time!


    His heart is full of resentment. Ye Feng was a rising star in the heaven and the earth. How can he accept the fact that they have been robbed like this?!


    He can''t take it!


    Poop poop!


    Countless ancient characters smashed down. Each ancient character represents the supreme meaning of Tao, which is absolutely terrifying!


    Ye Feng and his Dharma body have used the strongest means and strength.


    But still can not completely resist, there are many ancient characters smashed down!


    In an instant, Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies are all annihilated and disappear from the world!


    And the body of the leaf wind is the same, completely annihilated, even the ashes are not left.


    "Lao Ye!"


    In the distance, Xiao Teng shouted, and his heart was in his throat.


    Nothing left, completely annihilated, in such a case, Ye Feng is dead, can no longer reshape the new body!


    "Ha ha!"


    "Happy!"


    "No! It makes me more happy than I got the treasure of the sea of heaven! "


    All the creatures in Xianyu laughed.


    Ye Feng is dead this time. He can''t live again.


    "How could this happen?!"


    Emperor Changkong and other creatures were full of unwillingness.


    They can''t accept the fact that Ye Feng died like this!However, at this time, where the leaf wind annihilates, there is a very bright beam of light!


    Ye Feng is not dead!


    Its figure appears there little by little!


    Good!


    Leaf wind is completely annihilated, nothing left.


    However, at the most critical moment, soul seal still kept a trace of Ye Feng''s soul, and did not let Ye Feng die completely!


    Ye Feng, by virtue of this soul, has finally reshaped his new body.


    "Damn it, it''s not dead!"


    "Damn it!"


    Xianyu''s living creature''s face is livid and extremely ugly.


    In such a case, Ye Feng did not die, and remoulded himself into a new body, which was unimaginable and completely beyond their imagination!


    "I knew you wouldn''t leave me like that!"


    Xiao Teng took a deep breath.


    Although the day is far from over.


    But as long as Ye Feng is not dead, Ye Feng will have a chance!


    He believes Ye Feng will survive this disaster in the end!


    "I must get through this! We will fight side by side against all kinds of enemies in the future! "


    Xiao Teng said, full of expectations!

 Chapter 2524

    Countless ancient characters smashed down, but the sky robbery is far from over!


    In the Leihe River above, there are a large number of rivers that are inclined down, more than the rivers that were inclined down before.


    The number of ancient characters jumping in it is far more than the number of ancient characters leaning down the river before!


    Even among them, there are extremely terrible Ancient Runes jumping!


    The ancient runes are more terrible than those ancient characters. The way and meaning are Ling ran, and the natural lines are charming.


    Thunder River rolling, thunder sound constantly, in which thunder refining everything, there are all things falling into it can not exist!


    As soon as ye Fengxin''s body is reshaped, the rolling thunder river will submerge Ye Fengxin. The infinite thunder force will tear the body and smash the ancient characters.


    Bang!


    Shennong tripod came across the sky, blocking over the top of Ye Feng''s head, to resist the impact of those ancient words for Ye Feng.


    There was a constant buzz and the Shennong tripod was shaking. The tripod wall was broken and smashed by those ancient characters.


    The special gas has already appeared, turning into four ancient shields, on which the inexplicable power runs, enveloping the four sides of the leaf wind.


    Those ancient characters, each of which represents the supreme meaning, contain the amazing power. The four ancient shields of Shennong tripod and special gas, some of which can''t be blocked, have a bleak luster, even almost no light!


    "Six immortal steles!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and a huge immortal stele rushes out. The face of the stele is blank at first, and then one after another, Ye''s new characters appear. They burst into terror and collide with those ancient characters.


    The interweaving of six principles is not inferior to the meaning of Tao contained in those ancient words, which is comparable to their collision and shakes the starry sky.


    Ye Feng roars, blood rushes to the sky, and rushes forward with the light of heaven''s sword.


    His body glows, and every inch of his skin is crystal clear. His pores are thin and golden. His body has reached a very strong and terrifying level!


    Several times in extremely difficult circumstances to reshape the physical body, the holy body power can be enhanced!


    Holy body, this is the supreme constitution, contains the awesome power, which can''t be inferred by common sense!


    There was once a great holy body in the immortal land. It was an immortal overlord who pushed all enemies in the immortal land. At last, he fought against the heaven and broke into the heaven!


    Ye Feng''s blood is golden, his bones are golden, his hair is golden, even every hair on his body is golden!


    If Lao Yao is here, seeing this scene, Lao Yao''s chin will be startled.


    This is the secret place of holy body!


    If the holy body is to be successful, it is necessary to open nine secret places and complete them before it can become the strongest holy body and challenge all enemies!


    The Immortal Emperor''s realm opened the holy body secret realm, which was too frightening. The Immortal Emperor didn''t open the holy body secret realm when he was immortal, but only when he became the immortal queen did he open the first holy body secret realm!


    "This state..."


    Ye Feng is awe inspiring. After his body is golden, he feels that he has come to a very mysterious state!


    This kind of state is not clear and unclear. It''s too mysterious. He feels that his whole body is full of power, far more than before!


    He was seriously injured earlier and was not at his peak in all aspects.


    But at the moment, he not only reached the peak in all aspects, but also surpassed the peak!


    With a bang, his fist came out, and the rules of Tiandi''s fist were interwoven. On the spot, an ancient word was exploded and turned into fragments.


    "So strong!"


    He was so scared that he broke an old word with one blow. It was terrible!


    "As expected, only under the limit can we get what we didn''t get in the past!"


    Ye Feng''s mouth showed a sneer and his momentum soared.


    He continued to blow his fists, the power of terror, no ancient word to stop him, all under his fist.


    "Nine days of ice!"


    He drinks cold, the white cold rises, taking him as the center, the Leihe river is frozen quickly.


    Those ancient characters are no exception. They freeze quickly, either in the air or in the water of Lei river.


    He walked on the frozen Lei River, rocked up, and walked up to the Lei river.


    Behind him, the frozen Lei River cracked and the ice dregs spilled all over the ground.


    Those ancient characters also disintegrated, turned into ice fog, and were blown away by the wind.


    "I......"


    "It''s so perverse!"


    Beyond the sea of heaven, all the creatures are shocked and inexplicable. Their eyes are tongue tied and they can''t speak for a long time.


    The vast Leihe River, the power of Tianlei is surging, and the ancient characters are the carriers of Tiandao. As a result, they are frozen and destroyed. This scene is too shocking and incredible!


    Ye Feng goes forward, passes through the ancient character area, and comes to the ancient Rune area.


    In his stride, everything was frozen, and Ancient Runes were everywhere.


    Bang!


    Just then, suddenly, there was a huge explosion. The ancient Rune broke the ice, swayed the light of terror, and killed the leaf wind.


    These ancient runes are more terrible than ancient characters. They are also carriers of heaven. However, this carrier form is better than that of ancient characters!The terrible breath covers millions of Li, the voice of heaven rings, the natural lines of Ancient Runes glow, the surrounding void flows, and the terror is terrible.


    "No use."


    Ye Feng looks indifferent. He raises his hand and the light of the sword rises like the aurora of the sky, illuminating the sky and passing through Ancient Runes.


    Bang bang bang!


    Ancient Runes burst, without exception, hard to block the power of the light of heaven''s sword, which dissipated.


    Ye Feng steps forward.


    He is like the king of heaven and earth. He is invincible.


    In the sky, Leihe river is surging and rolling violently. The voice of heaven is singing angrily, which seems to express dissatisfaction.


    Whoa!


    A series of Ancient Runes flew out of the sky from the thunder River, with piercing eyes and fast interweaving, forming a chain of order runes to lock and kill the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng is fearless. His eyes shoot cold electricity. He stretches out his hands and directly grasps the order Rune chain!


    With a bang, the chain of order signs broke and was torn.


    The holy body secret place provides him with strength. He surpasses the past and his strength has been greatly improved!


    Thunder and lightning flash, thunder and terror in the river thunder, the voice of heaven is more angry, no more sacred, and the air of killing covers the sky!


    A legal purpose appears, covering the whole heaven, and the heaven is writing the legal purpose, which can crush all creatures.


    Ye Feng''s figure shakes and is affected. The purpose of the law is formed. All his strength seems to be sucked away.


    "This is my strength, not yours!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily and shoots all kinds of light.


    He is as vigorous as a dragon stinging, competing with the power of the Dharma, and his whole strength runs to the extreme.


    Bang!


    There was an explosion in the sky. The purpose of the law broke and broke into pieces, like snowflakes falling down.


    The creatures on the other side of Tianji sea are shocked. Their eyes are wide. The heaven''s laws and decrees can''t help Ye Feng. Ye Feng is too rebellious!


    "Nice job!"


    Xiao Teng laughed and was in a good mood.


    Their power is not for nothing, nor is it directly given by heaven.


    Every little bit of power is built by them. Heaven will take it back. How can it be so good!


    Ye Feng moves forward step by step, which seems to be a very slow and small step, but the distance it takes is to a very far extent!


    He came to the Lei River, and his body flowed into the Lei river. In this way, he grabbed the energy of the Lei River, practiced his body and baptized him.


    In this process, there are terrible forces bombarding Ye Feng, and unimaginable thunder bombarding Ye Feng, but without exception, they are all suppressed, unable to hurt Ye Feng.


    At the same time, Ye Feng took out Tianlei pool and tempered it in the rolling thunder River to improve its power.


    The voice of heaven is more angry, but there is no way to do anything about it. It can''t affect Ye Feng at all.


    Finally, Leihe dissipates, the voice of heaven disappears, and the Immortal Emperor''s robbery ends!


    "Yes, Tianlei lake has been greatly improved. I think a Tianlei lake can split a Immortal Emperor into pieces."


    Ye Feng grins and smiles.


    In the process of baptism, he gained a lot.


    A special treasure of human body was opened by him with the power of baptism!


    "Lao ye, you can''t cast the immortal body. Time is running out!"


    Xiao Teng shouted to remind Ye Feng that the Immortal Emperor''s body is of special significance and cannot be cast.


    He and Ye Feng want to get the treasure in the sky sea, just to get the treasure and cast a better immortal body!


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng''s figure flickers and comes to Xiao Teng.


    He launched the Sanqing technique, sacrificed many Dharma bodies and guarded them around. He and Xiao Teng cast immortal bodies respectively in the middle.


    If you don''t cast the immortal body, you can''t call it immortal.


    Immortal body is of great significance. The word immortal is the key. Casting immortal body will not only increase life, but also provide a guarantee. Immortal body can die on behalf of the body!


    The more powerful the immortal body is, the more powerful its effect will be.


    That kind of immortal body, even if the body is completely annihilated and the soul is completely dissipated, can make the body come back to life!


    As long as the body is not completely annihilated and the soul is not completely dissipated, it can restore the body to its original state in an instant!


    It can be said that immortal body is equal to the second life, and the strength of immortal body is related to the strength of the second life!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng didn''t break through to immortal Kingdom, just to make these two lives stronger!


    Ruixia ascends, red mans soar to the sky, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng take the bleeding coral one after another, refine the blood coral, and help them cast a stronger immortal body with the power of the blood coral!


    "They got the treasure!"


    "I want to kill them and grab those treasures!"Xianyu''s creatures have a fiery look at Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s blood coral, and their hearts are full of longing.


    However, they just think about it. None of them dare to move.


    Joke, Ye Feng before strong cross rob appearance, still imprint deeply in their heart.


    If they really dare to fight for it, they will only die!


    Even if they are facing Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies, they have no foundation and dare not fight.


    "We help them * *."


    Emperor Changkong came to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng with the original spirits of heaven and earth. He and Ye Feng were together to guard the surrounding area and guard against all enemies!


    It''s a critical time to cast immortal body. It can''t be disturbed.


    Xianyu creatures hate Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. He is worried that they will interfere with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.

 Chapter 2525

    "Even if they can''t rob their treasures, they can''t succeed in casting immortal bodies like this!"


    There are creatures in the immortal Kingdom whispering, with fierce eyes.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng cast immortal bodies with treasures. There is no doubt that the immortal bodies cast by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng will be very powerful and perfect!


    They must not let Ye Feng and Xiao Teng succeed in casting immortal bodies like this.


    Once Ye Feng and Xiao Teng succeed in casting immortal body, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng will definitely become their disaster!


    "I''m in touch with the strong."


    "I''ll get in touch, too!"


    Many immortal creatures take out communication tools and contact the strong ones in the sea of heaven.


    Soon, they were connected.


    They quickly told the situation to the strong of their ethnic groups.


    Boom boom!


    There are several terrorist explosions in the sea of the ends of the sky, and several figures rush out of the deep sea of the ends of the sky.


    The masters of these figures are all the top people in the immortal realm. They are extremely powerful!


    Their steps are moving, and the void beneath their feet is collapsing and exploding.


    In a moment, they arrived at the stars where Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were.


    They were decisive and did not hesitate. As soon as they arrived at this star, they made a sensation and killed Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    The emperor Changkong and other immortal emperors, whose faces changed greatly and their hearts throbbed.


    That great skill of terror has the power to frighten the sky. Each of them can destroy the sky, destroy the earth and blow the sky.


    The power they have, in front of such power, is not worth mentioning at all. They are far from enough!


    "That can''t go either!"


    "Never give up on anyone!"


    They clenched their teeth, their eyes were firm, they knew they would die, but none of them left.


    All kinds of Xianhuang utensils were knocked out by them and held in the sky to resist.


    "Fools."


    "If you don''t leave, die here with Ye Feng and them."


    The master of those figures sneered and didn''t care about the resistance of emperor Changkong and other immortal kings.


    As powerful as they are, Emperor Changkong and other people, who had never killed the emperor, were just like weeds. They could easily harvest them.


    Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies merged and rushed to the sky of the Immortal Emperor, who was immortal in heaven and earth. His strength surged and he fought with the Immortal Emperor, who was immortal in heaven and earth.


    "No use!"


    "Still to die!"


    The master of several figures also doesn''t care.


    They have nothing to care about.


    Let alone Ye Feng''s Dharma body. Even if ye Feng and Xiao Teng fight together, it will definitely die.


    They are not ordinary immortals. There are three of them, but they have obtained the supreme destiny fruit in the heavenly palace, which can definitely represent the most immortals!


    In the face of the terrible bombardment, their eyes are still very firm, not a retreat!


    Let alone Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are very important to the original world.


    Even if it is the ordinary original heaven and earth creatures, they will definitely fight to the end, and will not abandon and retreat!


    Boom!


    The stars vibrated and the terrible light burst through the sky.


    The master of those figures made up his mind to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. They didn''t keep any of them. They blew out their best strike!


    If such a terrible attack falls, there will be no accident. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, as well as the Immortal Emperor Changkong, will die!


    "In this way, you can cast the immortal body without fear. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are really arrogant!"


    "This is their own death!"


    On the other side of the Tianji sea, the immortal kings of all nationalities in the immortal Kingdom sneered.


    As a matter of fact, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng had anticipated the possible danger.


    However, they have no way.


    The time to cast immortal body is almost over. They have no time to find a safe place. They can only risk casting immortal body in place.


    Otherwise, they will completely miss the founding of Immortal Emperor, and the two of them will also be cut off in the future!


    "Die!"


    "So many people accompany you to die. Ye Feng, Xiao Teng, you are not alone."


    Those figures laughed and looked at Ye Feng and others, just like looking at the dead.


    At the next moment, however, their faces froze!


    Their faces were grim, and they said, "Why are you here?"


    In the deep part of Tianji sea, several terrible figures suddenly burst out.


    These figures came to the side of Ye Feng and others in an instant, blocking all attacks for Ye Feng and others.


    "If you can ask this question, it means that your brain is not smart. I really don''t know how to cultivate it to the present state with your brain that is not smart."The Holy Spirit opened his mouth with a lot of sarcasm.


    Not bad.


    At the critical moment, a series of immortal emperors who were originally the top in the world came here.


    For Ye Feng and others to block the attack of those figures, is the spirit of the great and other top Immortal Emperor.


    They were all exploring and searching for treasures in the deep sea.


    And they suddenly found that there were several top immortal emperors in Xianyu who left tianjihai.


    This made them all suspicious and followed.


    Fortunately, they followed. Otherwise, Ye Feng and others were in absolute danger!


    "Damn it!"


    "Don''t you keep them!"


    The top immortal kings in Xianyu were furious, and their whole body was full of thousands of Zhangs of light. They were furious and went on killing.


    Boom boom!


    Holy Spirit emperor and other top immortal kings are fearless. They will fight forward and collide with those top immortal kings in Xianyu!


    Such a fight is absolutely world-class.


    The stars are shaking, one after another exploding and breaking apart, disappearing from the world.


    The more terrifying the battle, the more they fight, the more they fight!


    Although the top immortals in the immortal realm are strong and terrifying, the Holy Spirit and other immortals are equally powerful, no less powerful than them!


    "I don''t know how you practice!"


    Three immortal emperors who have received the supreme destiny fruit bite their teeth and hate.


    They who have obtained the supreme destiny fruit can definitely be called the most Immortal Emperor.


    They should try their best to suppress the Immortal Emperor from heaven and earth!


    However, the real situation is not like this!


    The Holy Spirit great and so on originally heaven and earth do not destroy the Immortal Emperor, actually each is not inferior to them!


    They can''t understand it!


    "There is a big gap between Cultivation in prosperity and Cultivation in adversity."


    The Holy Spirit said calmly.


    Normally speaking, the creatures who have not obtained the supreme destiny fruit are not equal to the creatures who have obtained the supreme destiny fruit.


    Because the fruit of supreme destiny is so transcendent and extraordinary, it not only makes up for the flaws of the refiner, but also improves the refiner in all aspects!


    But as he said.


    There is a big gap between the cultivation of prosperity and the cultivation of adversity!


    Xianyu is very rich in living resources. What we want is naturally a practice in prosperity.


    But they are not.


    Their resources are extremely scarce, they want nothing, everything they desperately get.


    In this case, they practice more solidly, practice more powerful, do not get the supreme destiny fruit, they are also very strong!


    "What do you like?"


    "Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, you can''t help it!"


    Several top immortal kings in the immortal Kingdom sneered.


    They are well aware of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s metamorphosis. If Ye Feng and Xiao Teng can cast immortal bodies with the help of treasures, the strength of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng will definitely reach a terrible level!


    At that time, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have great possibility to fight with them and even surpass them!


    Such a situation is absolutely what they don''t want to see!


    This time, they said nothing will make Ye Feng and Xiao Teng succeed in casting the immortal body!


    "Tell the others in the depths to come!"


    "Tiangong also needs to be informed!"


    They gave orders to other creatures to inform the other top immortals in the deep sea of the celestial pole and the immortals in the heavenly palace!


    The top immortal kings who come here are not all the top immortal kings in their immortal realm.


    They have more top immortal kings!


    In particular, the Immortal Emperor in the deep of the heavenly palace is even more terrifying and powerful. They have refined the supreme destiny fruit!


    To deal with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, far from all their top immortal emperors moving together, they can kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng by several top immortal emperors.


    However, the Holy Spirit emperor and other immortal kings were suddenly killed, which made them unable to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    They can only let all the top immortal emperors come to this side!


    When all their top immortal emperors come here, the Holy Spirit emperor and other immortal emperors are doomed to collapse!


    The number of their top immortal emperors is more than twice that of the Holy Spirit emperor!


    The Holy Spirit emperor and other immortal emperors, who were immortal in heaven and earth, looked at each other with a very dignified expression.


    They naturally know how many top immortal emperors there are.


    Similarly, they are also very clear about what they will face when the top immortal kings come together!They can''t stand it!


    There is no doubt about it!


    However, even so, they didn''t say to withdraw or leave. They should stick to this side.


    "Dare Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, we will fight again!"


    The great spirit shouted.


    "Ha ha, I don''t believe you will fight for Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!"


    "What will happen if we start a war? I think you quasi immortal emperors are very clear! This war can''t be fought. Your intimidation is useless to us! "


    The top immortal kings in Xianyu sneered and didn''t care what the Holy Spirit said.


    And they don''t want to start a war.


    But as they say.


    They don''t believe it, because ye Feng and Xiao Teng are dead. They dared to start a war on the other side of heaven and earth!


    This war is not good for anyone.


    Although the heaven and the earth were strong, the quasi Immortal Emperor was terrible, but it was not to the extent of crushing them!

 Chapter 2526

    The face of the Immortal Emperor is not very good.


    Their intimidation is invalid. The top immortal in the immortal kingdom is determined to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    With their strength, it is impossible to fight against all the top immortals in the immortal realm.


    This time, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are doomed to be in danger!


    "Come to an end!"


    The Holy Spirit emperor looked back at Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, and said with expectation in his heart.


    If ye Feng and Xiao Teng succeed in casting the Immortal Emperor, all these crises will definitely disappear.


    Of course, he didn''t want to say that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, who cast the Immortal Emperor''s back, could open all directions and kill all the top immortal emperors in the immortal kingdom.


    Although Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are abnormal, there are too many top immortal emperors in Xianyu.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, who have just stepped into the immortal realm, don''t think they will.


    He thought that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng might be comparable to the top Immortal Emperor, but they could never fight with so many top immortal emperors!


    Even with them, that would not work.


    However, if ye Feng and Xiao Teng cast the Immortal Emperor, their self-protection ability is certain.


    Even if the top immortal kings in Xianyu are determined to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, it is impossible for them to do so simply.


    At that time, those top immortal kings in Xianyu will give up the idea, and the crisis of Yefeng and xiaoteng will be eliminated naturally.


    Boom boom!


    At this time, more than 20 fiery beams rushed to the sky, each of which wrapped a figure and came here.


    All the top immortal kings in Xianyu, including the top immortal kings in Tiangong, have come here.


    "Stop us? Crazy you! "


    "Go away!"


    The top Immortal Emperor in the heavenly palace is arrogant and doesn''t put the Holy Spirit emperor and other top immortal emperors in the eyes.


    They attack directly. Their power overturns the sky. They kill in horror and horror.


    The top immortal kings of all the nationalities in Xianyu followed closely. In an instant, they launched their strongest strength and rushed forward to kill the past.


    With so many top immortal emperors, it''s too terrible to imagine!


    Before the attack, only the aftereffects of those attacks made the body of the Immortal Emperor, such as the Holy Spirit, tense and palpitating.


    If we really want to fight hard, the Holy Spirit emperor and others will definitely be seriously injured!


    "Stop if you can''t!"


    "It''s a little more time to fight for more time!"


    The vision of the Holy Spirit and others is firm, and each momentum soars.


    They erupted into a series of terrorist forces to fight and resist.


    Poop poop!


    There is no suspense at all!


    Those attacks have not all fallen, just the most front attack, the Holy Spirit emperor and others were immediately blown away, spitting blood, suffered a very serious damage!


    In the back, there are more terrible attacks to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "No!"


    The great spirit and others shouted, their faces anxious.


    This kind of attack, even they are blocked, not to mention still in the cultivation state of leaf wind and Xiao Teng!


    They are struggling to stand up to rescue Ye Feng and others.


    But they can''t do it!


    They are so badly hurt!


    Emperor Changkong and other immortal emperors, who were not destroyed by heaven and earth, were still waiting for Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    But in the face of such an attack, they are simply unable to resist!


    These attacks are too terrifying, and they have been greatly affected because they fell on their side.


    They can''t even operate their own power. The aftershocks of those attacks completely seal the power in their bodies!


    They all closed their eyes when they watched the attacks fall on them.


    The Great Holy Spirit and others were so seriously injured that they could not even stand up.


    And they don''t work at all.


    In this case, they will surely die!


    But none of them regretted it.


    If they leave because they are afraid, they will regret it and never forgive themselves!


    Time passed by little by little. They were puzzled. Why didn''t the attack fall?


    Is it that those immortal creatures suddenly have a good heart and withdraw those attacks?


    They opened their eyes full of doubts.


    And when they open their eyes, they are immediately deeply shocked.


    What do they see?!


    They saw that Ye Feng, alone, had resisted all the attacks!


    Good!


    At the critical moment, Ye Feng successfully casts the immortal body, and resists all attacks with one person''s power!He launches the holy body secret place, the whole body is golden, one person resists all attacks, and he is not hurt at all!


    It''s scary!


    So many top immortal emperors have the best strike. Ye Feng has just stepped into Immortal Emperor''s territory, and can carry it down unharmed.


    It''s against the weather!


    "This...!"


    "Damn it!"


    The top Immortal Emperor of the heavenly palace was livid and scolded repeatedly.


    The top immortals of all ethnic groups in Xianyu are immortal. Their faces are ugly. If they don''t feel good, they will feel bad.


    Ye Feng just stepped into the immortal kingdom!


    That''s what it turns out to be!


    If there is a period of time, heaven knows how horrible Ye Feng will be!


    On the other side of tianjihai, all the creatures in Xianyu are like petrified statues, fixed in place, unable to speak for a long time.


    "Can''t let him grow any more!"


    "Kill before he is consolidated!"


    The top immortal in the heaven palace does not kill the emperor lenghum. He shoots the fierce light and gives the order to kill Ye Feng.


    Now they may kill Ye Feng. If there is a period of time, they will never kill Ye Feng!


    At this time, Xiao Teng was successful in casting the immortal body. He stretched out his hand and the red flaming immortal spear appeared in his hand.


    He carries the red flaming immortal spear and moves forward. His momentum is terrifying. He stands side by side with Ye Feng. All the top immortals in the immortal kingdom are immortal!


    Xiao Teng also has the name of metamorphosis. Feeling the terrible momentum of Xiao Teng, the face of the top Immortal Emperor such as Tiangong becomes ugly again.


    Although their opponents are Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they have a great sense of oppression in their hearts.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are not weaker than each of them!


    Ye Feng, in particular, should be more terrifying and powerful than any one of them!


    This made their hearts very afraid to fight with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to the end.


    "Go."


    The top Immortal Emperor of Tiangong glared at Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, then left here and went back to the deeper part of Tianji sea.


    The top immortal kings of all nationalities in Xianyu also left here and went back to the deep sea of the celestial pole.


    The people of Tiangong are gone. They can''t stay here any longer.

 Chapter 2527

    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are standing in the air. They scare away the top immortal emperors of Tiangong and Xianyu!


    It''s scary!


    The immortal realm creatures on the other side of tianjihai are pale, unable to speak for a long time.


    Is Ye Feng and Xiao Teng so powerful now?


    Their hearts throbbed, unwilling to believe it!


    You know, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have just entered the immortal kingdom!


    As soon as they step into the immortal realm, they are afraid of the top immortal emperors here. They really don''t know what to say!


    If you give Ye Feng and Xiao Teng a period of growth, who can balance Ye Feng and Xiao Teng?!


    "You two are more amazing than I thought!"


    The spirit of the great lamented that he knew Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were abnormal, but he did not expect Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to be so abnormal!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, who cast Immortal Emperor''s body, are almost against the sky. Their power and breath are surging, far surpassing each immortal emperor here!


    "Thank you very much, Emperor!"


    Ye Feng solemnly thanks the great spirit, who saved his life twice!


    Xiao Teng is also thanking him. The great spirit also saved his life twice.


    The spirit of the great and others were badly hurt. Their breath was weak and their speech was weak.


    "Here, Emperor!"


    Ye Feng quickly took some Tiancai and Dibao from the gold emperor''s collection, and handed them to the Holy Spirit emperor and others, so that the Holy Spirit emperor and others could use these Tiancai and Dibao for healing.


    "No. We have it. "


    The Holy Spirit shakes his head and takes out a Tiancai and Dibao.


    And other top immortal kings are also taking out Tiancai and Dibao.


    They didn''t lie. They really had amazing talents and treasures.


    "Haha, you gave it to us! You don''t have to give it to us anymore. "


    The Holy Spirit smiled.


    Ye Feng once left a lot of rare materials and treasures in the original heaven and earth. They also got some. At this time, they all refused Ye Feng.


    These Tiancai and Dibao are very transcendent, far more than the Tiancai and Dibao existing in this world.


    They don''t want to let the leaf wind consume any more.


    Later, they sat down one after another to refine heaven materials and earth treasures for healing.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are on one side, serving as the Holy Spirit emperor and others.


    Those heavenly materials and earthly treasures have extraordinary effects. After the Holy Spirit and other people refined them, their injuries immediately recovered and completely recovered.


    "Let''s go and find the treasure."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and goes to the deeper part of the sea of heaven with the Holy Spirit.


    However, the emperor Changkong and others did not go back to tianjihai.


    Ye Feng found that piece of blood coral treasures, the number of which is very large, the emperor Changkong and so on all got blood coral.


    Originally, they planned to leave Tianji sea and then go back to the original heaven and earth to refine blood coral.


    "Those treasures are hard to find!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and he has deep experience.


    It''s also a great fortune to find the blood corals. They fought with the immortals and killed a large number of immortals. The blood corals absorbed the blood of those immortals, so they were able to find the blood corals.


    If not, they will definitely miss the blood coral.


    After all, there was a very detailed search for the original heaven and earth creatures in blood coral, and nothing was found, nothing was found!


    "Who said no, how long have we been looking here? We haven''t even found a hair!"


    The great spirit hates.


    They all wanted to give up. They thought that there were no treasures here, and that they had been hollowed out by the creatures in the immortal kingdom.


    But those immortal creatures have not left. They have been searching and exploring here. At last, they stay and continue to search.


    They''ve been here for at least a few years, and they''ve got what they''ve got until now.


    Not only they are like this, but also immortal creatures are like this. They have not been found.


    "Otherwise, we will kill all the creatures in the immortal kingdom as we did last time, and see if we can use blood to lead out the traces of those treasures?"


    At this time, Xiao Teng said.


    "It''s not that simple. If there is a war of life and death, we don''t have to be able to completely kill those immortal creatures."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    The creatures who have obtained the supreme destiny fruit must be extremely powerful.


    Although they scared away the top immortals in Xianyu, as he said, if they really want to fight with the top immortals in Xianyu, the final outcome is hard to be determined.


    "Keep looking."


    There is no way, they can only continue to find.


    It is more dangerous to be in the deep sea of the celestial pole. The dangerous places are stronger than Ye Feng''s, and they are almost killed in these dangerous places.These dangerous situations make holy spirit great and others cry, but Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are very happy.


    They practice in dangerous situations. They don''t rush to say they are out of danger, but they don''t leave the danger until there is no threat to them.


    "Pervert is pervert!"


    "You can enjoy it!"


    The Holy Spirit, the great emperor and other people stared at each other. They could not avoid this kind of dangerous situation, but Ye Feng and Xiao Teng enjoyed the hardships in the dangerous situation.


    This made them shocked, calling Ye Feng and Xiao Teng abnormal.


    Soon months passed.


    Deep in the sea of the ends of the sky, there are changes in the immortal kings who are the top immortal in the immortal realm.


    They got together and left the sea of heaven. They didn''t know what to do.


    "Yes!"


    The great spirit frowned and suggested that they follow him.


    Last time, many of the top immortals in the immortal realm left the tianjihai together, which attracted his attention. He followed many of the original immortals and saved Ye Feng and others.


    And this time, the same as the last time, he felt something happened!


    "Go."


    Ye Feng nods and feels that things are not easy.


    They all followed and left the sea of heaven.


    The Immortal King, the top Immortal King in the immortal Kingdom, did not stay far away from the sea of heaven, but came to the shore of the sea of heaven.


    In addition, it''s not just these top immortal emperors who leave the sea of heaven and come to the shore.


    All immortals in the sea of the ends of the sky, who are immortal, appear to have come out of the sea of the ends of the sky and come to the shore.


    "What are they doing?!"


    It''s unusual for Xiao Teng to pick his eyebrows.


    It''s really strange that almost all the creatures in Xianyu have come to the shore.


    "They seem to be waiting for someone!"


    The Holy Spirit said with a burning eyes.


    "Who are you waiting for?"


    "Who is so powerful that all the creatures in Xianyu come out to meet him?"


    The other top Immortal King''s expression is congealed.


    It would be amazing if the great spirit guessed that it was true!


    Tiangong Datong, members of the Immortal Emperor who got the supreme destiny fruit are all here. They can''t imagine who else will have such a big formation!


    Do not destroy the important strong of the heavenly palace above the realm of the Immortal Emperor?


    Such conjectures were born in their hearts.


    Soon, however, they rejected the idea.


    In addition to the Immortal Emperor, other realms, high and low, will be greatly suppressed here.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are the best examples.


    When they came to the Tianji sea in Zijin emperor''s territory, they were greatly suppressed at that time. If they were not strong enough, they would probably be killed by the Immortal Emperor of Tiangong at that time.


    This is the repression received at the low level.


    And if the powerful beyond immortal realm come here, the suppression will be even greater!


    This is not a joke. It''s very serious. Those who surpass the realm of Immortal Emperor will die if they come here!


    So, whether they have decided that conjecture.


    "It''s not a strong person who surpasses immortal empire Then who else?! "


    "Is there such a worthy Immortal Emperor?"


    They were full of doubts. They couldn''t think of any Immortal Emperor who could be so welcomed.


    Roar!


    At this time, the roar of the beast, which roared from the sky to the earth, was as terrifying as the roar of the great spirit, and its heart was throbbing and its body shook for a while.


    Nine fierce animals appear, each of them is ferocious and terrifying. They roar up to the sky, and the fierce spirit stirs up the whole Tianji sea. The roaring Tianji sea has raised huge waves, and the sea is billowing.


    "They''re just pullers?!"


    The pupil of the Holy Spirit great shrinks sharply. Such a powerful nine headed fierce beast is not the Lord, but only for the pulling livestock!


    It''s scary!


    Each of the nine fierce animals is bound with a fairy chain, and a chariot is connected behind the fairy chain.


    The chariot is full of antiquity, and it is carved with amazing runes. The whole chariot has inexplicable brilliance, which is extremely terrible!


    On top of the chariot sat a young man with red lips and white teeth.


    The boy looks only seventeen or eighty-nine years old. He has a handsome face. From time to time, there is an amazing fairy mist blowing out of his body. He is extraordinary and extraordinary!


    "Lord Ning!"


    "My Lord!"


    After the arrival of this young man, all immortals in the immortal realm, including the top immortals in the heavenly palace, all fell on their knees and cried out to adults!


    "It''s so bad. None of you can see it."


    The young man got up and looked down at all the immortal kings in Xianyu.


    "Have you all taken the fruit of supreme destiny?"Young fingers several Immortal Emperor, open mouth asked.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    "We all take the fruit of the supreme destiny!"


    Several top immortal emperors in Tiangong and three top immortal emperors in Xianyu return to Taoism.


    "Bad, it''s really bad!"


    The young man shook his head and said: "even if the waste takes the supreme destiny fruit, it''s hard to change its waste life! You have defiled the name of the supreme destiny fruit! "


    He stretched out his hand, his five fingers glowed, and in an instant he passed through the void. A big hand appeared out of the sky, and on the spot he held the three immortal emperors who had obtained the supreme destiny fruit in his hand.


    "The name of the supreme destiny fruit shall not be defiled."


    He spoke softly.


    Poop poop!


    When his voice fell to the ground, he grasped the hand of the three immortal emperors who had received the supreme destiny. On the spot, the three immortal emperors turned into blood fog and died completely!


    It''s just as scary as it is!


    You should know that the three top immortals of the emperor family are extremely powerful and can definitely replace their last death.


    However, with the help of that big hand, all immortal bodies of the three top immortal emperors of the emperor family were directly wiped out, and even the effect did not play out!


    The young man''s strength is just terrible!

 Chapter 2528

    The other immortal kings in the immortal realm were frightened. Their bodies kneeling on the ground could not help shaking violently.


    That''s the top three immortal kings who get the supreme destiny fruit!


    It turns out to be killing!


    It totally scares them!


    Several top immortals in the Tiangong temple are thrilled and trembling in their hearts, for fear that the next teenagers will wipe them out.


    "You are from my heavenly palace, so I will spare your life for the time being! However, you must meet the requirements as soon as possible, or you will die. "


    The young man''s eyes are indifferent. He looks at the top immortals in the heaven palace.


    "Thank you!"


    "We will try our best to improve our strength and meet the requirements!"


    Several top immortal emperors in Tiangong are relieved and quickly return to the way.


    However, they are not in a good mood.


    What the youth said is too high for them to reach!


    They''re really just alive for a while!


    "The supreme destiny is really wasted by you!"


    The young man''s eyes were blooming, and he said: "like me, I still don''t deserve the supreme destiny fruit..."


    "What?!"


    "Who is he!"


    The pupils of the Holy Spirit and others shrink sharply, and the words of the youth completely frighten them!


    Young people are so terrifying and powerful that they are far superior to those top immortal emperors who have obtained the supreme destiny fruit. As a result, they are not qualified to obtain the supreme destiny fruit. They have not refined the supreme destiny fruit?!


    If the youth also refined the supreme destiny fruit, how powerful would it be?


    It''s unthinkable!


    At the same time, they are full of puzzles.


    According to what the young man said, the young man is obviously a member of the heavenly palace.


    Young people are so terrible, how can they not be eligible for the supreme destiny fruit?


    They just can''t think of it!


    "He doesn''t come from our world, but from another world!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were half narrowed, and he thought of something related to his youth identity.


    "Another world?"


    "I haven''t heard that such a horrible and terrible young man was born!"


    The Holy Spirit and others frowned. They didn''t understand what Ye Feng said. They thought that Ye Feng said the other world, referring to the "virtual" world and other small worlds.


    "It''s not like that."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "it''s that big world, as big as our whole world, even bigger!"


    "And such a world?"


    "I haven''t heard of it!"


    The great spirit and other people exclaimed that they thought that heaven and earth had only such a big world as them, which contained many small worlds.


    They never thought there was a world as big as their whole world, or even bigger!


    "Yes, and there are many!"


    Ye Feng then said, "this young man is from another heaven in the world!"


    There are many strongholds in Tiangong. He only told the star picking emperor.


    However, in order to be afraid of the original panic of the heaven and the earth, Emperor Zhuixing did not disclose this matter. Only other quasi immortal emperors like emperor Zhuixing knew this matter.


    "Is there a heavenly palace outside?"


    "Is this boy from tianwaitiangong?"


    "How powerful the outer heavenly palace should be on this day. Teenagers are not qualified to enjoy the supreme destiny fruit in it!"


    The great spirit and others were shocked, and their faces were full of unbelievable expressions.


    "The Tiangong is terrifying. Our Tiangong is just a stronghold! And the weakest stronghold! "


    Ye Feng said everything.


    Obviously, the boy is from tianwai.


    Tianwai''s heavenly palace has come here, so there is no need to hide these things.


    So he said it all.


    "Here..."


    The spirit of the great and others are in a heavy mood.


    Tiangong''s root is too horrible. There are many strongholds!


    "What are you muttering about there?"


    At this time, on the chariot, the young man put his eyes on Ye Feng and others.


    He glanced one by one with contempt on his face.


    And when his eyes pass over Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, there is a strange expression on his face.


    "There are two of you in such a rubbish territory! The name of the supreme destiny fruit is not defiled on you. "


    The young man''s eyes were shining, obviously aware of the extraordinary of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. Otherwise, he would never say such a thing.


    "You should be Ye Feng and Xiao Teng."


    He went on.


    After coming here, members of the heavenly palace told him about the world, and he learned about the past of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.Ye Feng and Xiao Teng sneered, but did not reply.


    "You two are OK. Tiangong is just at the time of employing people. Give you two a chance to submit to Tiangong and become disciples of Tiangong."


    The young man looked proud and said faintly.


    He is not a member of the heavenly palace.


    The heavenly palace he came to is much more powerful than the heavenly palace in this world!


    Let''s talk about it.


    Here, he can easily crush three top immortal emperors.


    But in his heavenly palace, he is nothing. He is not at the top level at all.


    On top of him, there is even more terrifying Tianjiao!


    He is not entitled to the supreme fruit of destiny.


    "Joke, what are you, dare to say these words with me here!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are sharp and pressing, like the sky sword soaring into the sky. He is extremely shocked.


    "Reciprocity, you give us a chance, then we also give you a chance."


    Xiao Teng opened his mouth, looked at the young man fearlessly, and said, "kneel down and kowtow, and let you not die."


    "Bold!"


    "Is it possible for you to blaspheme Lord Ning?"


    The top immortal emperors in the heavenly palace were furious and scolded Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "Break their legs and bring me here."


    The young man opened his mouth in a low voice, and his expression was indifferent.


    "Yes!"


    The top immortals in Tiangong responded immediately.


    Then they stormed towards Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "What lives and dies! Lord Ning has given you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it. It''s really time to kill! "


    "Hum!"


    They snorted coldly, and they were horrified. When they came up, they launched their strongest means and strength.


    For Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, their hearts are full of fear.


    If they were not teenagers here, they would not even dare to fight Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    When Ye Feng and Xiao Teng just stepped into the immortal Kingdom, they were so terrible and powerful.


    Now after a period of time, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng will surely become more terrifying and powerful!


    If it wasn''t for the youth to support them here, they would not dare to fight Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    The great spirit and other people were urged by the whole brilliance. In an instant, they turned the power inside them. They were going to the first World War!


    "I''ll just come with Xiao."


    Ye Feng stops the Holy Spirit emperor, moves forward with Xiao Teng, and collides with the top immortal emperors in the heavenly palace!

 Chapter 2529

    Boom!


    The sky collapses, the law explodes, the void collapses, the terror waves surge like the vastness, covering a great range!


    A large number of immortal kings in the immortal realm quickly dodged to the distance. They knew how terrible the power fluctuation was, and they did not dare to stay here.


    "No man, no courage."


    There was a touch of disgust on the young man''s face, but he still held out his hand, and layers of fairy lights burst out, covering all the immortal kings of all nationalities in the immortal kingdom.


    In a flash, the immortal kings of all the nationalities in Xianyu could not feel that kind of terrorist fluctuation and were no longer affected.


    "It should be of some use. After all, in this world, you are OK."


    The young man said casually.


    It should be a little useful. It''s ok?!


    When the immortal kings of all the nationalities in Xianyu heard such comments, they were furious.


    Although they can''t compare with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they are definitely not weak. They are very strong in this world!


    In particular, there are many imperial members among them, and these imperial members should be more angry.


    Once upon a time, how brilliant and powerful their emperor clan was, almost the most in the world!


    As members of such a royal family, how proud they are and how high their status is.


    But now they are judged to be useful How can they stand it!


    But they can''t stand it, they have to!


    The strength of the youth is far from their comparison. The scene that the previous three got the top Immortal King of the supreme destiny fruit and were killed by the youth with one hand is still vivid!


    In such a case, how dare they go to fight with teenagers!


    There are six immortals at the top of the heavenly palace. They attach great importance to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. They dare not have any carelessness!


    They cooperated with each other to fight against Ye Feng and Xiao Teng from different directions to avoid frontal collision with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "I''m disappointed, but it''s just two people, which makes you so afraid that you can''t even fight head-on."


    The boy shook his head, and then said, "you''ve lost all the prestige of Tiangong!"! Especially you all got the supreme destiny fruit! If you were on my side, you would have been so timid that you would have been removed on the spot by the rules and regulations of the palace! "


    On that day, the stronghold of Tiangong is absolutely powerful. It is an absolute giant in that big world. No force can compare with it!


    In the Tiangong stronghold where he is, his members have absolute confidence and never fear the enemy.


    If the six immortals in the top of the heavenly palace are the creatures in his stronghold, they will definitely not be like this. They will directly and positively win Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    Even, they will not join hands, dare to take Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    What the young man said made the six immortal emperors of the heavenly palace blush.


    However, they did not change their plans.


    They still don''t collide with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. They capture Ye Feng and Xiao Teng from all directions!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, just stepped into the immortal Kingdom, brought them great awe.


    Now after such a long time, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are bound to rise again. They dare not fight with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    If we really want to fight with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng head-on, then unless they are crazy!


    Not bad.


    There is nothing wrong with what they think.


    After this period of time, Ye Feng''s and Xiao Teng''s combat power has indeed been improved, and the promotion is still very big!


    They have been honing themselves with all kinds of dangerous situations in the deep area of the Tianji sea, which undoubtedly makes them gain a lot!


    After all, those dangerous situations are really terrible!


    Boom boom!


    When Ye Feng strikes, hundreds of millions of light beams will bloom. He is like the master of heaven and earth. He is extremely powerful and unstoppable!


    With one blow of his fist, the mystery of Tiandi''s fist rules burst out, Fuwen became a sea, and the terrorist force was tremendous, amazing!


    Poof, the direction of his fist sensation, there is the heaven palace top Immortal Emperor flying upside down, the mouth spits blood not only, can not block the power of his fist!


    Xiao Teng is armed with a spear of red flame fairy, and he is full of terrible fire.


    He swept with a spear, the fire was surging, and the heat burned everything. On the spot, the top immortal kings of the heavenly palace fell into the furnace, red and sweating!


    And that''s just the beginning!


    Then, they felt as if their bodies had been ignited, their skin was burning, and there was sharp pain everywhere!


    They are shocked. They quickly mobilize all the forces in the body to form a defense, which makes them feel better.


    "What two perverts!"


    "They are growing too fast!"


    The top immortals in Tiangong are all biting their teeth. They are not feeling good.


    They haven''t really collided with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. As a result, they are in such a mess. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are really abnormal. They have made great progress in this period of time!"Is it worth your exclamation?"


    The young man shook his head again and said, "you are really watching the sky. You don''t know what the real Tianjiao is. They are just like that. If you put them in my big area, they are better than ordinary creatures."


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng surprised him.


    But only for this world.


    He was surprised that when the whole world was so weak, people like Ye Feng and Xiao Teng could be born.


    If compared with his big world, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are really nothing!


    "You need exercise."


    The young man opened his mouth again and said, "take him down, or you will all die."


    These words make the six top immortal kings in Tiangong tremble.


    They didn''t expect such an order from the teenagers.


    Originally they thought that even if they could not solve Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, the youth would kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    They are not in danger.


    But now, the young people have given them such orders!


    They have no way back, only take Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, otherwise, they will die!


    Boom boom!


    They bite their teeth, everyone is fighting for their lives, and all the forces are turning wildly.


    All kinds of monstrous skills were blown out, which made the world shaking. They died in the first battle, and fought with all their strength to kill Xiang Yefeng and Xiao Teng.


    Xian Huang''s utensil is shining. With them, there are terrible forces surging around. Let''s go forward and kill them together!


    "No use!"


    Ye Feng''s face is cold, and the nine days of ice sealing is unfolding.


    In an instant, the whole sky turned into a world of ice and snow, with the cold rising. The top immortal emperors in the Tiangong who rushed to him and Xiao Teng were all set on the spot, completely frozen and unable to move.


    "Let me light you up."


    Xiao Teng laughed, his figure flickered, as fast as lightning, passing by the six top immortal emperors of the heavenly palace.


    At the same time he passed through, Ye Feng lifted the nine day ice blocking technique, and he hit six top immortal emperors of the heavenly palace with different fire.


    The six top immortal emperors of the heavenly palace were all on fire.


    The world reverberated with their heartbreaking roar!

 Chapter 2530

    The fire is burning violently. The six immortal emperors of the heavenly palace are shouting. Life is not like death!


    "Help them, my Lord!"


    "Please help me!"


    Members of the heavenly palace prayed to the youth to save the six immortal emperors.


    They couldn''t bear to watch Six immortal emperors die in front of them!


    "Save them?"


    The young man smiled casually and said, "how about saving them? It''s too useless for them to be saved. "


    The more fierce the fire is, the more powerful the immortal bodies of the six top immortals in the heavenly palace are. But such immortals can''t save them!


    It didn''t take long for these six immortals to die and burn down!


    Different fire burns everything, they don''t even have ash left, completely dissipate in the world.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng stand in the air. The wind blows. Their clothes are fluttering and their hair is shaking. They look very dusty and extraordinary.


    The young man looked at Ye Feng and Xiao Teng and said, "you two are really good. I''ll give you another chance to submit to the heavenly palace and obey it!"


    "I''ll give you another chance."


    Xiao Teng, looking straight at the youth, said: "kneel down and kowtow, forgive you!"


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting."


    The young man laughed instead of anger and said: "you haven''t seen the real sky. You don''t know how big the real sky is or how strong the real genius is! Time at the bottom of the well makes you complacent and arrogant. No one can compare you to think that you are amazing. "


    "But I''ll tell you."


    "You are just at the bottom of the well. If you leave the bottom of the well, you are nothing!"


    He laughed and looked defiant and defiant.


    "Don''t think you know us so well!"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "at least, you don''t know me! What''s really at the bottom of the well is you! It''s you who haven''t seen the real sky! I don''t know that you are the real genius! "


    It''s a joke that teenagers show their superiority here.


    It is true that the area where the young people live is very strong, far beyond this area.


    However, the youth still does not have the qualification to show off in front of him!


    But he has been to immortality and fought with some immortal Tianjiao!


    With such experience, he should have a sense of superiority!


    The boy is really not qualified to say these things in front of him.


    "Leave this world and you will talk to me like this! How funny! "


    Young people sneer, really don''t know leaf wind is mad, still live in the dream.


    "You''ve been to immortality. You''re here to talk to Lao Ye!"


    Xiao Teng sneered and said, "the leaf wind in front of you, but who has been to the immortal land, can you compare it?"


    "Immortal?!"


    The boy''s pupil shrank. He didn''t think Ye Feng had ever been to the immortal land.


    But he didn''t care.


    "How about going to immortality? You''re a tourist at best. And I will be immortal in the future! My heavenly palace is still strong and has a deep foundation in the immortal world! "


    The young man said slowly.


    He is in a different realm from this one.


    There is a large area in his side, where there are endless biomass and abundant cultivation resources.


    To enter immortality, there is no impossibility at all.


    At the very least, some of the members of the heavenly palace in their vast territory have entered the immortal world from time to time.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were half narrowed and his face was heavy.


    Tiangong''s root is really frightening. It has a very deep foundation in the immortal world!


    This is undoubtedly an explosive news.


    He felt extremely heavy when he thought that they would fight against such a heavenly palace to the end.


    "Damn it!"


    The Holy Spirit and others bite their teeth and scold. They didn''t expect that the heavenly palace was so terrible!


    "Now you know how small you are?"


    The young man smiled, looked at Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, and said, "have you changed your mind now?"


    "Change your mind?"


    Ye Feng smiled and stared at the young man with sharp eyes. "Don''t say that the heavenly palace has a foundation in immortality. Even if you have a foundation in the heaven, it won''t work. It won''t scare me!"


    "Do you know God?"


    Young Mou son flashed a ray of astonishment, way: "it seems that you know a lot."


    God, this is the highest place, more transcendent and extraordinary than immortality.


    He didn''t expect to hear the word God in such a weak boundary.


    It was a little out of his expectation.


    "I know more. For example, you will kneel in front of me."


    Ye Feng looks at the youth, his face is calm, and his words are extremely domineering."Ha ha!"


    The youth looked up to the sky and laughed, saying: "living at the bottom of the well really makes you die and die! Well, I''ll show you how strong the people are outside! "


    Boom!


    When the void burst, he pointed out, and the startling beam of light shot across the sky, killing the wind toward the leaves.


    It seems that the youth is just a random finger, but it''s terrible. The sky is shrouded. The light from one finger is as terrible as standing up a mountain. The scene is terrible!


    "Don''t look. In my eyes, you are a joke. "


    Ye Feng''s face was calm.


    He stepped out step by step, and the whole body became golden rapidly. Hundreds of millions of golden mansions were fired. His momentum was overwhelming the eternal sky!


    With the development of the holy body, his strength in all aspects has soared.


    He also pointed out, shooting out a golden beam of light, with the attack of the young finger together!


    Boom boom!


    The whole area shook violently when the sound of the explosion was heard.


    Some of the weaker immortal regions did not destroy the Immortal Emperor, and they could not stop spitting blood and fell to the ground.


    "Holy body!"


    The pupil of the young man shrank sharply, as if he had seen something terrible, and there was a thrill on his face.


    He never thought that he could see the invincible constitution here!


    In the immortal temple, which has a deep foundation, he knows that the past happened in the immortal temple, the members of the immortal temple, have been constantly passing back the situation in the immortal temple.


    Invincible constitution, holy body!


    The overlord of Dacheng holy body, once pushed an era, the whole world could not find an enemy!


    They have a deep foundation in the heavenly palace and have been rooted in the immortal world for a long time.


    When Dacheng body overlord pushed an era, their heavenly palace was also there.


    At that time, their heavenly palace refused to have any conflict with the overlord of Dacheng holy body!


    Now, here, he actually saw such invincible constitution, how can he not be surprised?!


    Especially the most important thing is that Ye Feng also opened the holy body secret place!


    This is the foundation of becoming a great holy body. Ye Feng may grow into the great holy body overlord!


    "I really look down on you!"


    He opened his mouth, gathering all his contempt for Ye Feng.


    "Finally, I will give you a chance to submit to the heavenly palace!"


    He said solemnly.

 Chapter 2531

    Ye Feng is holy! And also opened the holy body secret place!


    This surprised and surprised the young people.


    If possible, he doesn''t want to kill Ye Feng. He wants to earn Ye Feng into their heavenly palace!


    This is a person who can become the invincible overlord in the future!


    If their heavenly palace can accept xiayefeng, its power will be more powerful!


    Boom!


    Ye Feng did not speak, but answered with practical action!


    He stepped forward, stepped close to the end of the world, and surpassed the extreme speed. In a flash, he reached the youth''s side. His fists were sensational, and he killed the youth strongly.


    "You are destroying yourself!"


    The young man snorted coldly and was not afraid at all.


    Roar!


    Nine heads of chariots roared, shaking the sky and the earth. Then the chariots flowed with amazing light, which immediately produced a terrible wave, shaking ye to one side.


    This chariot is obviously not an ordinary chariot, but a powerful treasure. It''s terrible!


    The young man drove the chariot, rolled through the void, and came to the top of Ye Feng''s head.


    He looked down at Ye Feng and said, "if you don''t enter the heavenly palace, you will be the enemy of the heavenly palace! You should think well. If you become the enemy of the heavenly palace, I will never let you go! "


    Holy body is too transcendent and extraordinary. It has the potential to grow into an invincible overlord!


    He still wants to take Ye Feng into the heavenly palace, but he doesn''t want to kill Ye Feng just like this.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng still didn''t speak, and answered with practical action.


    He claps his hands, and the layers of terror wave like ripples. He offers chaos and emptiness. One side and another appear in different space, and they kill!


    "You asked for it!"


    The young man''s eyes are fierce.


    He was patient enough to give Ye Feng many opportunities.


    However, Ye Feng does not cherish it at all.


    It made him angry!


    "Kill!"


    He was cold, nine headed chariot and fierce beast roared. With boundless fierce spirit, he rushed towards Ye Feng.


    These nine beasts are also very terrifying and powerful.


    In the process of rushing to the leaf wind, it passes through different spaces directly, regardless of the powerful power of different spaces flowing out of these different spaces!


    Boom boom!


    They pass through, these different spaces explode on the spot, and the power of disordered different spaces flows freely!


    These nine fierce beasts are really terrible.


    They pass through different spaces from one side to another without any damage. These forces of different spaces have no impact on them!


    "Now you are not qualified to challenge me!"


    The youth sneers, the Mou son shoots cold awn.


    Ye Feng has the holy body, and also opens the holy body secret place.


    This is very powerful!


    But compared with him, Ye Feng is nothing.


    The boundary is too weak. Ye Feng grows up here and has no powerful power at all.


    If ye Feng lived in his big world, and he opened the holy body secret place.


    Then he will never fight Ye Feng!


    Because he is far from the leaf wind.


    "Let''s go together, you two are just here. It''s not interesting to fight with one person."


    He opened his mouth, domineering, point to Xiao Teng, let Xiao Teng also join in the battle.


    "You can''t fight for one person, and you want to fight for two? It''s ridiculous! "


    Ye Feng''s face was cold, and his whole radiance rose several times.


    His momentum soared, once again forward to kill the past, he wants to fight the youth alone!


    "Those who despise Lao ye die in his hands at last!"


    Xiao Teng drinks cold and watches the battle nearby. He has no intention of making a move.


    He knows Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is not that kind of brave person.


    If ye Feng really can''t deal with the youth, Ye Feng will definitely let him join the fight.


    Ye Feng did not.


    This shows that Ye Feng is sure to win the youth.


    "Ha ha Is he worth watching? "


    The youth sneers and looks arrogant. He doesn''t care about Ye Feng at all.


    With a bang, he slapped it out, and suddenly a huge palm appeared in front of Ye Feng. It covered the sky and covered the sun. He shot it towards Ye Feng in horror.


    Ye Feng''s strength surged, and a fist came out, colliding with the palm of his hand.


    Bang!


    The sound of a huge explosion was heard. The blazing terror drowned everything. The leaf wind snorted, and the body flew out. A trace of blood flowed from the corner of the mouth.


    The immortal kingdom is shocked.


    How strong is Ye Feng? It''s almost a symbol of miracle!


    As soon as the young man slapped his paw, he beat the leaf wind back and left blood in his mouth.


    Their fear of the youth is even higher!"Why don''t you come forward and help Ye Feng?"


    The spirit of the great was shocked and frightened. He was deeply afraid of the power of the youth.


    He opens his mouth to Xiao Teng and wants him to fight with Ye Feng.


    "It''s OK. Lao Ye is not so easy to be knocked down."


    Xiao Teng''s eyes were burning and he was full of confidence in Ye Feng.


    This confidence does not appear without any reason, but he and Ye Feng have experienced many dangerous situations. He knows Ye Feng very well!


    On the face of it, the juvenile terror is boundless, and it is pressing the leaf wind.


    But he knew very well that it was only on the surface.


    What the real result is, it can''t be determined yet!


    As he said, Ye Feng is not so easy to be knocked down!


    "It''s not interesting. You''re not worth my effort. Let me take care of you with my livestock."


    The youth opens his mouth, looks wild, and is full of disdain for Ye Feng.


    He even beckoned to detain a female immortal from immortal realm, cuddling her in his arms and carrying out a protest.


    "It''s better to have a good chat with the beauty than to fight with such a boring person."


    He chuckled and sat down with his arms around the immortal queen. His fingers crossed the beautiful and delicate face of the immortal queen.


    The woman was shocked. She didn''t know what happened. She came to the young man''s side and was held in his arms.


    And what makes her even more startled is that the young people don''t care so much about the battle with Ye Feng!


    That''s Ye Feng!


    In this field, there has been boundless wind and rain, and countless amazing achievements!


    Now Ye Feng, even the best one among the extraordinary immortals, dare not underestimate it!


    As a result, young people just don''t care. They don''t take Ye Feng as one thing at all. When they fight Ye Feng She''s still there!


    "My lord Better be careful. "


    She whispered to remind the boy.


    "Be careful?"


    The young man laughed, but before he finished, his face suddenly became extremely fierce.


    "You have no confidence in me? How dare you question me? "


    The tone of the young man was cold. On the spot, the immortal queen fell into the ice cellar, and her whole body was cold.


    "My Lord, that''s not what I mean! My lord...... "


    The female Immortal Emperor hurriedly opened her mouth to explain, but before she had finished speaking, the young man grabbed her neck with one hand!


    "No!"


    She shouted, her face spooky.


    "What I hate most is people''s questioning me."


    The young eyes are cold. He holds the palm of the female Immortal Emperor''s neck to exert force. With a click, the female Immortal Emperor''s neck will be broken.


    Neck twist, for ordinary people, it will definitely die.


    But for the Immortal Emperor, who is powerful and terrifying, even if his whole body is cracked, he will not die, let alone his neck is twisted.


    However, the immortal queen died completely on the spot after her neck was twisted.


    The youth''s strength is terrible. It''s not only the neck of the immortal queen that breaks her neck, but also her soul.


    With a bang, the boy raised his hand, and the body of the immortal queen fell straight down from the chariot.

 Chapter 2532

    All the creatures in Xianyu are frightened. They are completely frightened by the ferocity of the youth!


    That female Immortal Emperor just said a word and was killed miserably. The youth is really fierce!


    Shua!


    A beam of light flew out of the chariot, enveloping a female immortal emperor in Xianyu, bringing the female immortal emperor to the chariot.


    The young man chose another female Immortal Emperor!


    "Don''t talk about it, I don''t want to be spoiled one after another."


    The youth opens his mouth, smiles warmly, looks extremely peaceful.


    However, the immortal queen was scared out of her wits.


    She knows the ferocity of youth!


    "Good..."


    She said, trembling.


    "Ha ha."


    The young man laughed and held the immortal queen in his arms.


    He kept scratching his hands on the immortal queen''s long hair and said: "beauty, please accompany me here to watch my nine animals and tear him to pieces."


    The female immortal emperor was shocked to the extreme. She stammered, "OK..."


    Roar!


    The roar of the beast is so loud that nine of them pull the cart and roar to the sky. The whole area is full of fierce breath!


    Although they are fierce beasts for pulling cars, their strength is terrible!


    The power of its sensation is several times more terrifying than that of the top immortal emperors in Tiangong!


    They are not creatures in this realm, but come from the big realm where the youth is, and they are brought to this realm by the youth.


    The leaf wind shines, and there is a startling beam of light in the eyes.


    He has never been so despised along the way!


    In the World War I with him, I was so careless that I was still a female living creature!


    This is really arrogant!


    "If you don''t know how to write the word" death ", I''ll teach you!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, momentum soared, the body opened out of the human treasure, layer upon layer out.


    In an instant, the power he possessed reached a state of horror.


    Boom!


    His fist blows out, the emperor''s fist bursts out, shattering the void, and the nine fierce beasts.


    Nine fierce beasts roared, and the terrorist force shot with no fear. They collided with Ye Feng''s fist.


    In an instant, the energy fluctuations of terror are unfolding, and they have retreated to the far away immortal kingdom without destroying the Immortal Emperor, and they have not avoided the impact of the fluctuations of terrorist forces!


    Poop poop!


    All of these immortal creatures, without exception, were shocked by the terrorist waves, and then they vomited blood violently and flew out. They were severely hurt and almost died like this!


    Boom!


    The chariot quivered, and the young man and the woman he was holding shook violently.


    "Useless!"


    The young man was cold and had strength to shoot out. He not only stabilized his body, but also stabilized the chariot.


    He raised one hand, distorted the void, interwoven the rules of order, quickly formed a whip, and appeared in his hands.


    PA!


    He raised his whip and shot it in the light of terror. The whip fell heavily on the nine fierce beasts.


    On the spot, the nine fierce beasts left a shocking whiplash, and nine fierce beasts roared with pain.


    "Next time, I''ll kill you!"


    Young people drink cold, eyes cold.


    Nine fierce animals are so frightened that they dare not let such a thing happen again!


    Each of them has its own strong power, which is added to the chariot to ensure that no matter what kind of collision happens, the chariot will not be affected!


    After finishing all this, they will immediately kill Ye Feng!


    These nine fierce beasts are really strong. They resisted the collision with Ye Feng just now and did not receive any damage.


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir. Unexpectedly, the nine fierce beasts are so strong.


    The fierce beast pulling the cart with nine heads is so strong. How terrible should the boy be?!


    His heart is heavy and his hair is heavy. He is the best enemy he has ever met!


    In addition, it also sounded an alarm for him.


    The young man is also in the immortal kingdom. He is so horrible and abnormal. He has a long way to go. He must not be complacent!


    "Kill!"


    Although he was frightened by the powerful power of the juvenile terror, he was absolutely not afraid!


    The fiery light burst out, he opened some human treasure again, drew strength from it, and carried on the killing forward!


    He fought with nine fierce beasts. The scene was horrifying and frightening. The movement caused by him was more and more big!


    "Ye Feng Can he do it? "


    The spirit of the great throb in his heart, very uncertain."It''s OK."


    Xiao Teng opens his mouth, his eyes are shining, and he still has great confidence in Ye Feng.


    "These animals are really getting useless. They haven''t killed him yet."


    Young eyes if cold electricity, fingertips constantly in the face of the female Immortal Emperor.


    "I think it''s necessary to replace these animals and lose my face."


    Nearby, the woman''s heart was shaking.


    That''s Ye Feng!


    The young man even thought that the nine fierce animals didn''t kill Ye Feng quickly!


    It really scared her!


    Roar!


    At this time, the chariot suddenly shook violently, and the young man and the female immortal emperor also followed.


    "Shit, don''t remember?!"


    The young man snorted coldly. His eyes shot fierce. He leaped up with a loud voice. His body was murderous.


    Nine fierce beasts actually let the chariot shake again, which angered him. He wanted to kill them.


    However, when he jumped up, his eyes suddenly struck.


    The nine fierce beasts are dead!


    "Thank you. I''ll help you kill these animals."


    Ye Feng''s body was covered with the blood of the nine fierce animals, and his face was calm.


    "You really are."


    The boy''s eyes narrowed gradually.


    Ye Feng suddenly killed nine fierce beasts, which surprised him. He didn''t see how Ye Feng could do it at all!


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and stared at the shennongding in Ye Feng''s hand!


    "This is The legendary tripod? "


    His face was excited and he had a trill.


    Good!


    Ye Feng can kill nine fierce animals in a sudden. It''s because ye Feng used shennongding!


    His power broke out and urged shennongding. The nine fierce beasts were not his opponents at all. They were all killed by him on the spot.


    "What tripod?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining. It was obvious that the youth knew the origin of shennongding.


    "What a tripod!"


    The young man completely ignored Ye Feng and kept looking at Shennong Ding.


    He was so excited that he almost jumped up.


    as like as two peas in the legend, simultaneous interpreting the tripod in the wind of the leaf.


    "Ha ha, I''m lucky!"


    He laughed and was very excited.


    The legendary tripod actually appeared in front of his eyes. He thought his fortune was too great!


    How many immortal giants keep looking for this tripod, but they have nothing.


    And he saw it here!


    How can he not be excited?!

 Chapter 2533

    "No wonder the immortal giant can''t find it. The tripod has fallen into this field!"


    The young man''s eyes were hot and fixed on shennongding. His eyes were just like that of the lecher who saw the peerless beauty.


    "What kind of tripod is it?"


    Leaves wind and eyes shine.


    "What tripod? You don''t deserve to know! "


    When a young man moves, the power of terror waves like a sea.


    He clapped it out with one hand, smashing the void, as if the sky had fallen down, and slapped it towards the leaf wind heavily!


    Ye Feng is fearless, and the whole body is full of blazing light. He rushes straight to the sky, causing a sensation in shennongding, and collides with the big hand that the young man photographed.


    Bang!


    There was a huge explosion, and the young man''s strength was terrible. Ye Feng held the Shennong tripod and collided, but he was still defeated. His body shook, and his tripod trembled.


    "The legendary tripod is held in your hands by such a small existence. It''s really a stain on that tripod!"


    The young people''s eyes are even hotter.


    This tripod is very important. If the immortal giants know it, they will definitely fight for it!


    He was in a state of excitement.


    If this tripod is in their Tiangong''s hands, their Tiangong''s strength is bound to be greatly enhanced!


    Boom boom!


    He is more fierce and wants to get shennongding as soon as possible!


    The law interweaves, the rune becomes the sea, the strength that he has, is completely unlike the power that Immortal Emperor can have!


    Ye Feng collided with these attacks and suffered great losses one after another. The Qi and blood in his body were rolling fiercely, and he might spit out a large amount of blood at any time.


    This young man is the most powerful enemy he has ever met!


    "Is it still alive?"


    The young man''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t expect that Ye Feng had not died under the sensation of his strength.


    In such a weak realm, with his strength, he can be called the Immortal Emperor and easily wipe out all the immortal emperors in this realm.


    "I will not die if you die!"


    Ye Fengmu shoots cold awn, and his figure shakes. One Dharma body after another flies out, covering the area thoroughly.


    The body of the Dharma is shining, and each breath is horrible. It''s just like the leading role of heaven and earth. It''s amazing.


    "It''s incredible that such a weak world has surprised me many times."


    The young man looked at the Dharma bodies of Ye Feng between heaven and earth, and his face was surprised.


    The Dharma body has the same strength as the noumenon. This dharma is really transcendent. It is absolutely transcendent in the big world he is in!


    There is no such law in the big world where he lives.


    "This law is in my hand, it will definitely be stronger. In your hand, it''s a waste!"


    The young man opened his mouth with disdain and high self-esteem.


    He stretched out his hand, the beam of terror kept shooting, and a broadsword appeared in his hand.


    "Old man, I wronged you this time. All the blood you dyed before is the blood of the strong. Now you are suffering from the blood of such weak creatures!"


    The young man''s hand was constantly rubbing against the broadsword, and he said such words.


    The whole body of the broadsword is bright and bright, which makes people feel immortal. The rules around it are surging, which makes the rules between heaven and earth tremble.


    It''s too terrifying. Its blade is sharp. Its cold light reflects the sky. It shivers and makes a "buzzing" sound, which seems to respond to the words of the youth.


    "Haha, old man, you don''t want to dye the blood of the weak world!"


    The young man smiled and said, "it''s OK. He''s not an ordinary weak creature. He has a holy body. His blood is worth dying!"


    Shua!


    The broadsword shoots at the blade and cuts through the void. It seems to be cheering and responding to the youth.


    "Come on!"


    The young man laughed and stepped out one step. The broadsword shot at thousands of blades and killed Xiang Yefeng in the air.


    His breath was appalling. Every move, the law danced, and the void collapsed.


    He looks like a magic emperor. He''s shocked!


    "You''re crazy!"


    Ye Feng drank coldly and said, "today, I will let you die in the hands of weak creatures!"


    With a roar, he stormed up, and the Shennong tripod in his hand bloomed hundreds of millions of ray of Ruixia, which was astonishing.


    His many Dharma bodies, together with him, are full of horror and brilliance, superposed with strength and sensational.


    The young man is terrible and powerful. He slashes the heaven and the earth in his hands, just as he cuts the heaven and the earth in two. Ye Feng''s many Dharma bodies tremble, and the great skill of superposing forces cannot be countered!


    On the other side, shennongding trembled. Ye Feng held shennongding''s hand. The tiger''s mouth hurt, but there were cracks and blood spilled.


    Immortal kingdom can have such a powerful power of terror!


    Ye Feng is awe inspiring and surprised.


    That is to say, he has many amazing means and strength, so that he can fight with the youth.If other immortal emperors come here, I''m afraid that they can be easily wiped out by young people lifting their hands!


    "I need to strengthen the place, there are many ah!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are burning and his heart is solemn. He needs to become stronger and press all creatures of the same rank!


    The young man came with a knife. His speed was amazing. He came straight through the void and came to Ye Feng in a moment.


    Shimmering cold, reflecting the sky, the boy cut his head toward Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng reacts very quickly. Shen Nong Ding is a sensation. He collides with the dagger in the young hand!


    Poof!


    Ye Feng spits blood, and the blood in his body rolls violently. The power of the young man is too terrible, and the dagger he holds is also amazing. He fails to resist it, and his body is shaken and his mouth spits blood.


    This is shennongding.


    If you change to other magic tools, you will definitely annihilate under the big knife of youth!


    "The frog at the bottom of the well."


    The young man opened his mouth and looked indifferent.


    He didn''t use all his strength, and Ye Feng gradually lost the enemy. The fight was very boring.


    "It''s over."


    He didn''t want to fight any more. He wanted to get rid of the wind.


    Shua!


    When he cut the blade, he shot at the height of the blade. He cut straight to the leaf wind.


    This sabre, he used 70% of the power, its rules interweaved, locked the leaf wind.


    Seventy percent of the power of this sword will destroy Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng feels this kind of lock. He can''t dodge. He can only shake with this knife!


    "I am invincible!"


    He drinks heavily, eyes light is startled, invincible power is agitated, he will his all strength, all mobilized!


    Shennong tripod glows and flows without rhyme. A ray of special gas flows out and becomes an ancient shield, which is quickly enlarged and blocked in front of the leaf wind.


    With a bang, the knife split straight on the ancient shield. In a flash, the huge metal collision sound started. It was breathtaking!


    The terrible power fluctuated in an instant, and a large number of immortal creatures exploded directly, turning into blood fog.


    "Escape!"


    The rest of the immortal creatures shouted and fled into the sea of heaven with a panic on their faces.


    There is a very strong law in the sea of the ends of the sky, and this kind of power fluctuation can not impact the sea of the ends of the sky.


    "This is really the tripod!"


    The young man''s eyes are so hot that his face is full of uncontrollable excitement.


    The special gas from shennongding makes him determine the origin of shennongding!

 Chapter 2534

    This special gas, only that legendary tripod has, that is the supreme gas, huge!


    "Ignorance!"


    Young eyes shine, said: "this tripod in your hands is a waste!"


    If he holds Shennong Ding, it will never have such power.


    That kind of special gas has a horrible effect against the sky. Ye Feng knows nothing about that kind of special gas and doesn''t exert any power of that kind of special gas at all!


    The power that special gas erupts is the power of its instinct.


    Shua!


    He swept again with a knife, full of desire for shennongding, and wanted to hold shennongding in his hand as soon as possible.


    The blade is sharp, and the void is totally unbearable. The place is in chaos, full of terrible fluctuations.


    "Heaven''s sword!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily and offers the light of heaven''s sword.


    The ancient shield derived from the special gas of shennongding can resist the attack for him.


    And he controls the light of the sword and kills the youth!


    "The light of the sword!"


    The pupil of the boy shrank sharply. He was shocked. He never thought that he saw another legend here!


    This is the sword light falling from the heaven. Immortal giants are fighting for it. The sword light is against the sky to the extreme!


    "A weak creature, unexpectedly, has the holy body, opens the holy body secret place, holds the palm of the legendary tripod, and has the light of the sword of heaven! I don''t know how you did it! "


    Young eyes surprised at Ye Feng.


    Whatever he said, it was absolutely amazing and against the sky!


    It''s amazing that all these amazing and rebellious things are in the hands of such weak creatures!


    "You have all the good fortune in this world? Are you the son of fortune in this world? "


    The young man looked at Ye Feng Dao deeply.


    Ye Feng''s fortune is too great. He thinks that no one can surpass Ye Feng in this area.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng''s face was cold and didn''t say much.


    As soon as he held the ancient shield and the light of the sword, he went forward to kill.


    "Kill the son of fortune recognized by heaven and earth, which will be rejected by heaven and earth!"


    The youth''s eyes are full of fine things.


    Heaven and earth blessing in a person, which is undoubtedly favored by heaven and earth.


    If we kill those who are favored by heaven and earth, it will lead to great causality and problems.


    In general, no one dares to fight against such a favored person.


    In his heart, he had an idea of retreating. He didn''t want to fight with Ye Feng again.


    Now he is in this world.


    If he kills Ye Feng, who is favored by this heaven and earth, he will definitely cause great trouble and may not even live tomorrow.


    "No! You are not the son of luck! "


    The young man suddenly thought of something. He woke up, and his mind faded.


    It''s impossible to be a lucky son!


    He remembered the situation of Ye Feng introduced to him by members of Tiangong.


    Every time Ye Feng ascends the realm, it will trigger the next day''s robbery. But that day''s robbery never left Ye Feng with life. It''s all the most horrible robbery!


    If it''s lucky, how could it be like this?


    It''s impossible!


    "You are not recognized by heaven and earth, so you will bring down all kinds of doom!"


    He sneered and understood everything.


    Ye Feng is not recognized by heaven and earth at all, but its fortune is too strong. Therefore, heaven and earth are not allowed. We want to kill Ye Feng completely, so that heaven and earth''s fortune can return to the life spirit recognized by heaven and earth.


    "You have robbed others of their good fortune!"


    If his eyes are cold, he has no worries.


    Kill Ye Feng like this, he will not only not cause any trouble, and on the contrary, he may get some reward for cause and effect!


    He is helping heaven and earth get rid of the leaf wind, which really won''t cause any problems.


    The heart of leaf wind moves.


    What the boy said aroused his sympathy.


    He didn''t understand why heaven wanted to get rid of him.


    Maybe he is not the son of fortune recognized by the heaven and the earth. The son of fortune recognized by the heaven and the earth is someone else. He snatched the fortune of the son of fortune!


    Reverse Yin and Yang, change time and space cause and effect!


    It''s really possible that all he thinks is true!


    "It''s amazing that all the lucky children recognized by heaven and earth can be robbed!"


    In the eyes of young people, there is a constant twinkling of different awns.


    It''s amazing. He really doesn''t know how Ye Feng did it.


    "Take you down, search your soul, maybe you can find the answer I want!"He was very curious about this, and wanted to know how Ye Feng did it.


    If he could know all this, he might benefit a lot from it.


    "Just think about it!"


    Ye Feng sneers and rushes to the young man''s front. The light of the sword in his hand bursts out to the young man''s mind and cuts him horizontally.


    The boy held the knife to resist the sound of "Dang". The huge metal collided with the sound.


    Ye Feng''s power is terrifying, but the youth should be more terrifying. The sword light of heaven has not caused any harm to the youth.


    Even on the contrary, he was shocked by the earthquake and flew out violently!


    "How can I do this?!"


    The spirit of the great was sweating all over, and he could hardly fight any more.


    Xiao Teng didn''t speak.


    But he held the hand of the spear, which was even tighter.


    The horror of the youth was far beyond his expectation.


    Although he has confidence in Ye Feng, the youth is really too difficult!


    If at the end of the day, Ye Feng is really invincible to teenagers, he will definitely fight with Ye Feng to fight against them.


    But he also knows.


    If that''s the time, it won''t change much even if he goes to the previous war.


    Boom!


    The void explodes and the young man launches the attack. The speed exceeds the extreme situation. The broadsword continuously cuts to the leaf wind and doesn''t give the leaf wind a chance.


    "Six immortal steles!"


    Ye Feng sacrifices another thing to resist the attack of the youth by using six heavenly skills to urge.


    There was nothing above the six immortals stele originally, but when Ye Feng urged it up, the blank stele immediately appeared one after another, which was full of horror, and it was shocking!


    "Is this immortal heavenly skill?"


    The pupil of the young man shrinks and feels the power of the six ways, which reminds him of some records about immortality.


    He clearly remembered that there was a description of an amazing heavenly skill in these records.


    This amazing heavenly skill gathers the most amazing six forces of immortality. It is extremely transcendent and belongs to the supreme law. Immortal giants are full of longing for it!


    "No, it''s not that Tiangong. It''s not immortal to flourish in six ways! This is the method derived from that Tiangong! "


    He opened his mouth and looked relaxed.


    If that immortal heaven skill is true, Ye Feng is too rebellious. He has everything on him!


    "That should be six heavenly feats!"


    His eyes were shining brightly, and he said, "the derivative version is really a rare method. I''ll make it!"

 Chapter 2535

    The derived version is also derived from the real Tiangong.


    Young people know that very well.


    If he can get this derived version of the six heavenly skills, he can do reverse derivation, and even it is possible to derive the real heavenly skills!


    And even if he can''t derive Tiangong, he can definitely derive part of Tiangong.


    It''s also good for him!


    Boom boom!


    He killed with a knife. He was fierce and terrible.


    With the sound of "Dang", he splits out with a knife, and splits heavily on the ancient shield. His power is terrible, and the shock of the leaf tuyere spits blood!


    Ye Feng''s figure flies backward. Only after he flies far backward can he stabilize his figure.


    Even though he''s had a lot of fights with teenagers.


    But this time, he could not help but take a breath of air conditioning.


    Isn''t that terrible?!


    Six heavenly skills did not cause any damage to the youth!


    Young people easily break through the six heavenly skills and come to kill him!


    Even if the six heavenly skills are the derived version, their power can not be underestimated!


    However, it didn''t have any impact on the youth. The youth are really terrible!


    He was shocked, but soon recovered.


    Now he doesn''t have so much time to think about other things!


    The young man killed again with his knife. The speed was terrible. He crushed the void and came!


    Shua!


    It''s like cutting the sky and destroying the earth. It''s terrifying!


    "So close!"


    Ye fengleng drinks, treads close to the end of the world secret skill, the speed breaks through the acme, when the broadsword falls on him, successfully avoids this knife!


    "I got the news that your speed is amazing. It''s true..."


    The boy''s eyes squinted.


    Originally, he was very sniffy about Ye Feng''s speed.


    What speed?


    In such a weak world, do you know what is real speed?!


    However, after he saw the speed of Ye Feng, he no longer had this idea.


    The speed of Ye Feng can be called extreme speed!


    Even in the big world where he was, he didn''t see that Immortal Emperor could have such amazing speed!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Ye Feng''s figure flickers, so fast that it can''t be caught at all.


    It''s better than a young man. He can''t catch the shadow of Ye Feng.


    The boy smiled and stopped attacking.


    "In front of me, you are just a clown."


    His face was wild, and he didn''t care about Ye Feng at all. Then he said: "your speed has brought me some small troubles, but it''s only a small one. If I want to break your speed, it''s as easy as a backhand. There are thousands of ways to do it. "


    Ye Feng was cold and silent.


    He knew the horror of youth.


    What the young man said is not to talk big. He really has a way to break his speed!


    He attaches great importance to the operation of his own strength to the extreme and is fully alert.


    "I don''t want to break your speed in so many ways."


    The young man''s face was indifferent, and he said, "as far as I know, you seem to be a man of great affection and righteousness. You can''t see the people from your camp dying in front of you?"


    At the end of his speech, Ye Feng''s face immediately changed.


    He knows what a teenager is going to do!


    "Dare you!"


    He drank so much that his whole body was full of limitless flaming light. He came across the sky, and he went straight to kill the youth.


    "It seems that what I heard is true. Before I started, you came here by yourself."


    A smile came up from the corner of the boy''s mouth.


    He swept across with a knife. The Taoist Dao was scared. The place was quickly sealed, and Ye Feng was completely imprisoned in it!


    "Now, you are the fish on my plate."


    The young man chuckled and did not hurry.


    The place has been completely sealed by him. Ye Feng can''t escape from here. He doesn''t need to worry any more. Ye Feng will let him kill it.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng sneers and shoots cold eyes. He says, "those who regard me as fish and meat die in my hands at last!"


    "I like your blind confidence..."


    The young man sneered and didn''t care what Ye Feng said.


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder is loud, the wind blows out the Tianlei pool, and the thunders roll out. The Taoism is as terrible as the mountains standing up, killing the young people.


    "Tianlei!"


    The young man''s face changed greatly. He retreated quickly. He didn''t dare to touch the thunder at all.


    The temple of heaven has a deep foundation in immortality. He is very clear about the significance of Tianlei in immortality!In the immortal world, Tianlei is absolutely unknown.


    The living creatures in their old age, no matter their strength is strong or weak, will face the thunderbolt!


    Tianlei is the death symbol of harvesting life!


    He knows everything about Ye Feng and that Ye Feng has a tianleichi in his hand.


    However, he never thought that tianleichi in Ye Feng''s hand was so terrible!


    As far as he knows, the Tianlei pool in Ye Feng''s hands is just like that. It only has the shape of Tianlei, but not the meaning of Tianlei. There is not much threat.


    "Damn it! How dare those guys lie to me! "


    The young man is cold, and his killing will rolls on.


    Where does it only have the shape of Tianlei, but not the meaning of Tianlei?!


    On top of these thunder, he clearly felt the breath of the most amazing heaven. It''s really the breath of thunder!


    If he is infected with such a heaven breath, he will surely suffer a huge cause and effect disaster!


    As a matter of fact, what he knew was not wrong. Those heavenly creatures who reported to him were all true reports, and did not deceive him in the least.


    Originally, the tianleichi in Ye Feng''s hands was not as terrible as it is now. It only had the shape of Tianlei, without the meaning of Tianlei.


    But after Ye Feng passed the Immortal Emperor''s robbery and baptized Tianlei lake with Lei river water, everything in Tianlei lake became different.


    The Immortal Emperor''s robbery is too terrible. The Lei river is even more terrible. After the baptism in the Lei River, Tianlei lake has become very different. It has the real breath of Tianlei!


    Ye Feng''s eyes brightened, and tianleichi was the star of youth?


    This is far from what he thought!


    He sneered, stepped forward, carrying Tianlei lake, and rushed to the youth.


    Previously, the young man''s power to imprison Ye Feng was all withdrawn at the same time.


    Young people are too afraid of Tianlei and dare not touch it at all, including his strength.


    "Are you looking for death?"


    The young man''s eyes are cold, and his mind is rolling.


    But he did not dare to shake with Ye Feng, to avoid everywhere, not to touch the sky thunder.


    "Laugh at me, as if you were not going to kill me!"


    Ye Feng sneers and doesn''t stop at all. On the contrary, he attacks even harder!


    The youth keeps avoiding, just like a lost dog, which is extremely embarrassed by Ye Feng''s pursuit.

 Chapter 2536

    "Here..."


    "What is Lord Ning afraid of?"


    In the sea of the ends of the sky, the immortal creatures are puzzled.


    Although the thunder falling from Ye Feng''s Tianlei pool is terrifying, it is not a big threat to teenagers.


    With all the strength of the youth, we can shake these thunders!


    However, young people are afraid to have any contact with Tianlei because they have seen the most terrible thing!


    They can''t understand it!


    They don''t know what Tianlei symbolizes in immortality.


    If they know this, they will definitely understand why teenagers are so afraid of thunder.


    Boom!


    The thunder is rolling in the sky. Ye Feng takes tianleichi to kill. He doesn''t give young people a chance.


    The young man ran away at full speed and did not dare to stay at all.


    All of a sudden, however, he stopped running.


    "He is not allowed by heaven and earth, and Tianlei has inherited the will of heaven and earth! How can he master the real thunder? "


    The boy said to himself, and then he sneered.


    "Even if it''s a real thunder, it''s also from his plunder. It''s different from the thunder I think, it won''t bring me the kind of cause and effect disaster I think!"


    He is not afraid, want to understand everything, in the hand of the big knife horizontal cut, will blow to him from the sky thunder all cut!


    "Sure enough!"


    After contact with Tianlei, the teenager is more certain of his idea.


    He didn''t feel the coming of cause and effect. These thunder will not bring him cause and effect!


    "You''re dead!"


    He looked at Ye Feng coldly, and his killing intention was like a tide.


    With a roar, he stormed up and killed Ye Feng fiercely!


    Ye Feng''s eyes were bright. He probably understood why he was so afraid of Tianlei and why he was not afraid of it all of a sudden.


    Good!


    What the youth thinks is right. The tianleichi in his hand is really what he snatched!


    The baptism of Leihe river is also his forced action!


    However, although the youth is no longer afraid of Tianlei, he is not worried.


    Because he didn''t plan to kill the youth with thunder!


    The terror of young people''s strength is far from what Tianlei can kill!


    He is very clear about this.


    And the reason why he is clear about this is that he is procrastinating!


    "You''re dead!"


    Ye Feng drinks cold and is full of confidence.


    Boom boom!


    One after another, the force of terror shot, the momentum of Ye Feng soared, and soon came to a terrible level!


    He has the strength, absolutely better than the previous on a large part!


    The young man''s face changed dramatically. He rushed to Ye storm and stopped abruptly. He was in the middle of the way.


    He can feel how terrible the leaf wind is at this time, which is absolutely different from the previous one!


    Now he wants to kill such Ye Feng, which is absolutely a very difficult thing!


    "Damn it!"


    He scolded, very clear why Ye Feng suddenly became so terrible.


    All this because he is too careless, too negligent, is to let Ye Feng successfully arrange down the mountain and river skill!


    Good!


    Ye Feng procrastinates time, just for arranging mountains and rivers!


    When he was fighting with the teenagers, his Dharma bodies were arranging mountain and river skills.


    After his continuous improvement and change, the mountain and river skill has not been so well arranged. Otherwise, he would have arranged the mountain and river skill!


    It took him so long to arrange the mountain and river magic successfully.


    From this, we can fully see how difficult it is to arrange the current mountain and river art.


    At the same time, from this point of view, we can also feel how terrible mountain and river art is!


    The young man knew Ye Feng had the skill to borrow, but he was too contemptuous of Ye Feng and didn''t care about it so much that he successfully arranged the mountain and river skills.


    If young people pay enough attention to Ye Feng, Ye Feng has no chance to arrange mountain and river skills.


    "What about the borrowed power? I can''t miss it! "


    The young man drank coldly, and the dagger in his hand was in full bloom.


    His momentum soared, and the terrible terrorist forces continued to ripple out. He no longer carelessly used all his forces and went forward to kill!


    "Kill!"


    The breath of Ye Feng is horrible, and the whole body is surrounded by the terrible light. He steps forward and fights with the young people.


    This is undoubtedly the most terrifying collision. The terrifying force surges and shakes the whole world.Ye Feng borrows his strength to come over, and his combat power has obviously soared.


    He fought fiercely with the young men, and was no longer as invincible as before. He was as powerful and terrible as the young men.


    "Ye Feng! If you give Ye Feng a little chance, Ye Feng may turn around the situation! "


    "What a chance!"


    In the sky and sea, many immortal creatures are full of regret.


    Their fear of Ye Feng has never been reduced. They always regard Ye Feng as the most frightening enemy. They all want to get rid of this kind of Ye Feng!


    In the past, Ye Feng could have been killed easily if he had been as frightened as a teenager.


    As a result, the youth is so arrogant, giving Ye Feng a chance to turn over.


    "This time, I want to let Ye Feng die and hang......"


    "Alas!"


    They kept sighing.


    Although the youth is still very strong, there is no sign of losing.


    But according to their deep understanding of Ye Feng, they think the possibility of young people winning is very small!


    In that situation, Ye Feng can turn the situation around. It''s very unlikely that the young people want to kill Ye Feng!


    Boom boom!


    The void collapses and the power flows in disorder. The place is completely in the end. The battle between Ye Feng and the youth is more and more terrifying.


    "Damn it!"


    The young man scolded and his face was gloomy.


    Because of his carelessness, Ye Feng became so strong.


    He is fighting with Ye Feng. At the moment, he can''t help Ye Feng!


    This made him unbearable, and there was anger in his heart.


    He performed several magic tricks, all of which were the methods of terror that were famous in his big area. He was going to kill Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is fearless. He plays the fist of the emperor of heaven. The shadow of the emperor of heaven appears. The breath is extremely terrible. Even the whole heaven and earth follow him.


    He broke the counting method with one fist, which was really horrible. All the counting methods of teenagers were destroyed, and his face was livid.


    "You are not allowed by heaven and earth, but you can borrow strength from heaven and earth. It''s so special that you can''t understand!"


    Said the young man, biting his teeth.


    "Cultivation is the process of going against the sky. Why should everything follow the heaven? If so, what''s the point of living? It''s just a puppet of heaven. "


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and looks cold.

 Chapter 2537

    "It''s full of nonsense. The power of cultivation comes from heaven. If you don''t respect heaven, what do you respect?"


    The young man scolded and said: "to achieve the immortals, we need to be recognized by the heaven and the earth, and become part of the heaven, and then we can complete it, and cast the fruit of the immortals!"


    "Are you still a part of heaven?" Ye Feng sneers.


    "Why not? Incarnate as a part of heaven, it will only make itself stronger, without any harm! "


    Young hair fluttering, disdained a sneer, said: "it''s useless to say so much to you! You can''t be accepted by heaven. Even if you go to Xiandi, you can''t succeed. You can''t cast Xiandi''s position! "


    It is an iron fact that Ye Feng is not allowed by heaven.


    In this case, how can Ye Feng leave a trace on the heaven way and incarnate into a part of it?


    It''s impossible!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the realm of Xiandi is the realm that Ye Feng can''t expect!


    "Let me be recognized by heaven, and I will not go! I will not be a part of heaven! I am me, with the most complete me! "


    When Ye Feng was drinking cold, his eyes were shining, and he said, "heaven forbid, I will not be the Immortal Emperor? Less of this kind of imagination, I will be able to cast the fruit of Xiandi, become Xiandi, and then on this basis a higher level! "


    "You are really good at boasting!"


    The young man sneered and said, "you can''t live today, how can you talk about the future?"


    Boom!


    When the young man wields his sword, it will cut through the heaven and earth and force Ye Feng to kill.


    It''s not an ordinary broadsword. It''s the treasure his grandfather left him.


    His grandfather had long gone into immortality.


    Before his grandfather entered the immortal land, he made this broadsword for him.


    The material of this broadsword is amazing. It''s very suitable for him. It''s no worse than immortal''s weapon. Even with his strength improving, this broadsword will eventually surpass immortal''s weapon!


    When the blade is cut across the sky, it reflects the sky. The whole heaven and earth seem to be the world of the blade. The blade area is formed and the wind is crushed.


    Ye Feng is fearless and rushes straight up.


    The power in his body flowed, and the whole body was blazing and shooting continuously. Instead of using Shennong Ding, shangcang sword light and other things, he killed the past with flesh fist like this!


    After borrowing the power of heaven and earth, he was so terrible that he was definitely at the same level as the youth.


    Under such circumstances, he does not use Shennong Ding, shangcang sword light and other things, but only by his physical body and holy power, he can also fight with the youth to the end!


    With a bang, his fist collided with the young broadsword.


    In an instant, a huge explosion sounds, just like chaos explodes, forming the initial world!


    "You!"


    The young man was shocked and lost color. I never thought Ye Feng was so strong!


    His hand holding the broadsword was shaking, and the tiger''s mouth was bleeding, and the broadsword in his hand appeared one after another!


    This is the treasure that his grandfather made with all kinds of rare treasures!


    Even if it''s immortal, it''s hard to break it!


    As a result, Ye Feng''s meat fist made him constantly open his mouth, which made him not surprised!


    Ye Feng shoots decisively and gives a quick blow again. Before the teenager can react, he hits the teenager directly.


    Poof!


    The young man spits blood and cracks all over his body. There are startling cracks everywhere. He is almost knocked out by Ye Feng!


    He flew backward and smashed a huge mountain to pieces.


    Ye Feng''s fist hurt him a lot!


    Shua!


    Ye Feng''s figure flickers as fast as the aurora. He doesn''t give the young people a chance to breathe. He should take advantage of the situation to kill the young people.


    "Will I be killed by a weak creature like you? Even if you have the holy body and the blessing of the whole realm, that''s not good! You are destined to die in my hands! "


    The young man roared and his eyes were fierce.


    He raised one hand and threw something. It was a piece of yellow Rune paper. It was old and engraved with runes.


    Rune paper flies out, there is an inexplicable beam of light, a ray of amazing power surging, and that rune paper is in a little bit of combustion, falling black ash.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are fixed. He is sure that this Rune paper is not an ordinary thing. It''s the assassin''s mace held by teenagers!


    He didn''t know what would happen when the rune paper burned out.


    However, he is absolutely sure that when the rune paper is burnt out, there will be tremendous terror, which will definitely affect his safety!


    "Go!"


    He paid special attention to it, so as not to let runes burn out like this.


    The light of heaven''s sword shot through the void, swaying the blade of heaven shaking sword, cutting straight to the rune paper.


    However, just when the sword light of heaven was about to cut the rune paper, the terrible power around the rune paper stirred up and stopped the sword light of heaven, making the sword light of heaven impossible to enter!


    At this time, the rune paper has burned more than half.Boom!


    The sound of the empty space exploding, the lightning and thunder, the Haotian hammer derived from the special gas of shennongding appeared, smashed down in the air, straight to the piece of Rune paper.


    Haotian hammer flows through the whole body with inexplicable horror light, which carries the power of the heaven.


    However, when the hammer hit the rune paper, Haotian hammer was still blocked and couldn''t be really smashed down.


    At this time, Rune paper, completely burning clean!


    "Wait till you die!"


    The youth sneers, the tone is cold.


    Fuwen paper burns thoroughly and cleanly, which means that Ye Feng is bound to die. He knows and affirms it very well!


    Boom!


    In the burning place of Rune paper, the law is flying, the power is turbulent, a light and shadow comes, and then it is rapidly formed.


    "Grandfather!"


    When the boy saw the light and shadow, he immediately shouted excitedly.


    The light and shadow formed and showed its appearance.


    He is an old man. He is dressed in a simple Taoist robe and has white hair and beard. However, his spirit is excellent and full of momentum.


    "Where is this?"


    The old man''s eyes were dull, but gradually, his eyes became sharp.


    "Grandfather, this is..."


    The young man quickly opened his mouth and told the old man all about this place.


    "Such a weak world is worth calling me? You have only one chance! "


    In the eyes of the old man, there was a strange feeling that the young man had wasted the opportunity.


    The rune paper is the life preserver he left for the youth. When he burns the rune paper, he can get the sense and come to an avatar.


    "Grandfather, he''s not an ordinary weak creature!"


    The young man opens his mouth and wants to tell the old man all about Ye Feng.


    But at this time, Ye Feng suddenly put his hand to stop the young man from saying his situation.


    What he has is too rebellious. Even for immortal creatures, there is absolutely fatal temptation. He doesn''t want to let immortal creatures know what he has!


    At the moment when the old man just came, he felt the immortal breath from the old man, and he knew that the old man came from the immortal!


    At that time, he collected Shennong Ding, shangcang sword light and other things, taking advantage of the old man''s wisdom when he was not there!

 Chapter 2538

    "Stand up, dare!"


    The old man drinks angrily, hands outstretched, like the five finger mountain pressing down, the black pressing down on a piece, especially attractive!


    Ye Feng, in front of him, dared to fight against the youth, which made him furious and killed him.


    His own realm is extremely terrifying. Although it is only his incarnation, it also has extremely terrifying power.


    The terrible law rips the void and wraps it around his five fingers. He presses it down and shakes the heavens and the earth!


    "How dare an avatar come here to make trouble!"


    Ye Feng drinks without fear.


    He moves step by step, his whole body is golden and soaring to the sky. He is like the master of heaven and earth. He is terrible and collides with the old man''s hands.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the explosion from the sky to the ground, the chaos and mist surging, the lightning flash and thunder, just like the scene when the sky and the earth first opened, everything seems so primitive, so scary!


    The old man''s figure shakes, his pupils contract, and a strange beam of light shoots out.


    This collision, he actually suffered a loss, did not suppress Ye Feng!


    How is this possible?


    It''s just a weak Immortal Emperor. How can he stop him?


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng is cold and fierce, rolling like a tide of strength. He attacks in the air, not killing the old, but killing the young!


    If a young man tells his details to an old man.


    It will definitely cause him a lot of trouble.


    After all, it''s only an avatar that comes here, and even if he kills the avatar, he can''t prevent the avatar from passing the message to its ontology.


    "Crazy you!"


    The old man snorted coldly and was furious.


    In the immortal land, even the Immortal Emperor can be easily slaughtered, and Ye Feng actually wants to kill his great grandson in front of him. How can he not be angry?!


    With a bang, he once again made a move. His strength shook the sky, and Ye Feng shook hard together to prevent Ye Feng from hurting his xuansun.


    "Grandfather, he has..."


    The young man shouted to tell the old man everything Ye Feng had.


    Ye Feng is too rebellious. He wants the old to get these things.


    But as he spoke, he found that he could not speak!


    "What''s the matter?!"


    He was anxious and used his soul power to convey immortal knowledge to the old man.


    But he found that his immortal sense could not speak!


    "Soul seal!"


    The pupil of the old man shrank sharply, and special marks were found on the forehead of the leaf wind.


    When he saw this special mark, he immediately remembered a legend!


    "It was the seal of the soul!"


    The young man was shocked. He finally understood why he suddenly couldn''t speak, and the immortal knowledge couldn''t spread.


    All of them are soul marks!


    He did not expect that Ye Feng still had a soul imprint on him!


    Ye Feng is not a holy body, how can he have a soul seal?!


    He also knew the soul seal very well. He had read relevant records in ancient books.


    Soul seal is exclusive to soul burial body. The reason for soul seal is to choose the host and change the body constitution of the host into soul burial body!


    Ye Feng is a saint!


    Its holy body is the supreme constitution in the world, extremely domineering, not inferior to the soul burial body at all. The soul seal can never change the holy body into the soul burial body!


    It''s so strange that he can''t understand why soul seal chooses Ye Feng?!


    "The spirit seal appears in this field!"


    The old man''s expression was dignified, his figure fluttered, and he pulled away from the leaf wind, and stopped attacking the leaf wind.


    At the same time, he also drew the youth to him for shelter.


    "Young man, are you interested in joining Tiangong? If you choose to join Tiangong, your previous hatred will be written off! Moreover, I can assure you that the heavenly palace will do its best to cultivate you. It is the same here, and it is the same in the immortal land. "


    He opened his mouth and invited Ye Feng to join the heavenly palace.


    Compared with young people, he was very polite, didn''t say anything unpleasant, but sincerely invited.


    When he was young, he was extremely arrogant and impolite. He opened his mouth to let ye FengChen subdue under the heaven palace.


    "No interest."


    Ye Feng refuses directly. Her fists make a sensation. She shoots forward.


    "Think about it. It''s a great opportunity. Our heavenly palace has a deep foundation in the immortal world. It''s powerful. It can be called the top class force!"


    The old man, with his youth, dodged and did not fight Ye Feng.


    He knows how terrifying and powerful the soul burial body is!


    Once upon a time, there was a overlord like the body of the soul buried in the immortal land. At one glance, hundreds of millions of living creatures surrendered to him. Even those immortal giants at that time could not stop the overlord''s eyes at all.


    If ye Feng joined Tiangong, they would cultivate Ye Feng in Tiangong. In the future, Ye Feng will definitely go on the road of invincibility!Their heavenly palace will definitely benefit greatly from this, and even can dominate immortal land!


    As for the idea of killing Ye Feng and robbing soul seal, he didn''t even think about it.


    Because he knows how terrible the soul print is and how terrible its internal power is. Such a soul print can not be controlled by strength!


    If not for the soul seal, the soul seal will eventually leave them.


    So, he told Ye Feng all his good words, and wanted to let Ye Feng join their heavenly palace.


    The young man is impatient beside him. He wants to tell the old man Ye Feng''s details. Ye Feng has more than the spirit seal, which is against the sky!


    At the same time, he also wanted to say to the old man, don''t waste words on Ye Feng, Ye Feng won''t join their heavenly palace!


    But what he wanted to say, he couldn''t say it at all.


    Even though the old man sheltered him, but the influence of the spirit seal on him was still there, he still could not speak, nor could he communicate with the immortal.


    The seal of the soul cannot be forcibly taken.


    For this, Ye Feng is very clear.


    So, he used the spirit seal.


    If the soul seal can be forcibly taken away, he will never use it, because it will cause him great trouble.


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng raises his hand, and a big flag appears in his hand. He sweeps across with the flag and kills him.


    This flag is an Immortal Emperor''s weapon. Although it''s also not simple, it''s the top Immortal Emperor''s weapon, but comparatively speaking, it won''t bring him any trouble.


    Sure enough, the old man was surprised that Ye Feng, an Immortal Emperor, had mastered a top-level Immortal Emperor''s ware, but he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    The strength has reached his level. No matter what the top Xiandi ware is, it can''t enter his eyes at all.


    "I''m patient. You don''t have to answer me in a hurry. You can go to Shan''er at any time after you think it through."


    When the old man opened his mouth, he did not engage Ye Feng.


    Soul burial body is so special that he doesn''t want to give up the leaf wind like this.


    And the flash in his mouth is Ning Shan, the name of the young man.


    His figure flickers, and the laws of void interweave. He wants to take Ningshan away.


    "You can''t leave!"


    Ye Feng''s face is cold, and the mountain and river skills are running. He can cut through the void here, so that the old man can''t leave here with the young man.


    Young people know everything about him. How can he let them leave here like this?


    It''s impossible!


    After all, if a young man is taken away by an old man, his soul seal can no longer suppress the young man, and the young man can have dialogue and communication with the old man.


    "Do you really want to do this?!"


    The old man snorted coldly, and his dissatisfaction gradually appeared on his face.


    What is his strength and identity?


    In the past, don''t say the Immortal Emperor can''t be destroyed. Even the Immortal Emperor can''t see him. He is full of infinite admiration.


    As a result, he and Ye Feng said so much. Ye Feng was not moved at all. He had to fight against each other to the end. How could he not be angry!


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Feng sneers and kills. The big flag in his hand raises, and the law of terror flies out, forming a law net that kills the old and the young.


    "Young and frivolous, it''s normal to rebel! I don''t care about you, but I will give you a chance. "


    The old man speaks like a bell.


    After all, he didn''t want to give up Ye Feng, who has boundless potential, and he wanted Ye Feng to join the heavenly palace.


    Boom boom!


    He clapped his hands, and the terror was blazing, and a great force appeared, crushing the law net that the leaf wind blew over.


    "If you think about it, you can go to see Shan''er at any time."


    He opened his mouth, the momentum of terror soared, to break the siege of mountains and rivers, and take the youth to leave here.


    How can Ye Feng let the old and the young leave like this?


    He shines all over the body. All the treasures of human body in his body are opened, and all the forces in it are drawn out.


    In addition, he stepped out step by step, opened the holy body secret place, and his whole body turned into gold in a flash. The terror shook the sky!


    He had previously retired from the holy body, so the old man did not know that he had holy body.


    If he had not retired from the holy body, the old man would have known the fact that he had the holy body in the first time.


    "You have the holy body?!"


    The old man''s pupil shrank sharply, as if to see the most impossible thing of time, full of shock.


    "You are holy, how can you have the spirit seal?"


    He can''t figure it out, just like a teenager.


    "Why not?"


    Ye Feng''s face is calm. The flag is waving in the wind. He''s going to kill him. It''s terrible!


    He can control the spirit seal, because he is too simple and special.


    This is not replicable, and only he can do it.


    For other people, it''s impossible to refine the lost soul seal for use!


    After all, the soul seal was refined because of its particularity. The so-called soul burial body is not fixed. Finally, the soul seal chose Ye Feng to further integrate the soul burial body with the holy body!If this is the case, Ye Feng will never succeed in refining the lost soul seal.


    Ye Feng can''t be 100% sure about all this, but he has thought about it for a long time.


    But Lao Yao told him all about the soul seal, and clearly told him that the soul seal could not be forced to be refined.


    Naturally, he would not think that he was the soul seal of forced refining.


    He can refine the lost soul seal. He speculated that the soul seal finally changed his attention, so he could succeed.


    "I see!"


    The old man''s eyes are full of thought.


    He took a breath of cold air and said, "the body of the soul and the body of the Holy Spirit are to create the next kind of astonishing constitution that has never been seen before."


    It''s impossible to refine soul seal by force!


    He also speculated that this is the meaning of soul seal. In order to change the soul seal, he not only wanted to achieve the soul burial body, but also wanted to make it bigger. He wanted to make the soul burial body and the holy body strong and strong, so as to create an unprecedented invincible body!

 Chapter 2539

    The old man was full of shock.


    If this is the case, it''s really frightening. What Ye Feng can achieve in the future will be unimaginable!


    "Really! The soul seal is to let him go to heaven! "


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it.


    In those days, the soul burial body overlord was invincible in the world, but in front of the heaven, he was so small that he did not succeed in entering the heaven.


    Now the soul seal has given up casting the soul burial body and integrated with the holy body. He immediately thought of it here.


    The possibility of this idea is really great!


    After all, if the soul burial body and the holy body are integrated together, their newly formed constitution will definitely be unparalleled in the world and unprecedented powerful!


    This makes him more solemn, more reluctant to give up Ye Feng, and more willing to let Ye Feng join his heavenly palace.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    He took the youth, the figure flickered constantly, did not fight with Ye Feng fiercely, and opened the distance with Ye Feng.


    "With your money, you will surely enter the immortal land in the future!"


    The old man opened his mouth and continued to persuade Ye Feng, saying, "do you know how terrible and terrible is immortality? In the immortal land, the Immortal Emperor is just an ant. There are too many strong ones to wipe them out easily! "


    "If you enter the immortality, if there is no mountain in it, you will be unable to move in the immortality. Even when you first enter the immortality, you will be killed by the strong!"


    "Don''t think I''m scaring you. All I said is true."


    "There are so many realms in the world that almost every day new spirits enter the immortal world! And those who have just entered immortality will be taken away if they have a good background, but if they have no background, they will be very bad! There are many new immortal creatures who have not lived for a day, and they will die completely! "


    The old man kept saying.


    "I know everything you said."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and the attack between his hands did not stop.


    He has entered the immortality, and nature knows how terrible and terrible it is!


    And Lao Yao also told him.


    There are many realms in the world. Immortal realms will convey certain living materials to these realms in the past, so that these creatures can have the opportunity to enter the immortal realms.


    It is impossible for him to regenerate because of the decrease of the long-lived matter in this large area.


    It is precisely because his great realm is so unbearable that almost no living beings enter the immortal land.


    Therefore, the immortal gave up his great territory and stopped conveying the living matter.


    He therefore knew that in other realms there would be a constant flow of life into immortality.


    After all, the great realm that has not been given up immortal must have met the requirements.


    "No! You don''t know! If you know it, you don''t have to fight with me! "


    The old man said firmly.


    "Ha ha, die this heart, Tiangong, I will never join!"


    Ye Feng sneers. Will he betray the heaven and earth and join the heaven palace?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    "Why? Give me a reason! "


    The old man is still reluctant to give up Ye Feng.


    All because ye Feng is too rebellious, he really longed for Ye Feng to join the heavenly palace.


    "The heavenly palace of this realm wants to destroy the area where I live and kill my relatives and friends! Why don''t you say I join the heavenly palace! "


    Ye Feng looks cold and fierce. He can''t stop killing. Continue to kill.


    The old man took the young man to avoid again, and did not collide with Ye Feng.


    "Is that why?"


    The old man burst out laughing and looked relieved.


    He thought Ye Feng could not join his heavenly palace for some big reason.


    It turned out to be such a small thing.


    Yes.


    In his eyes, this is a trivial matter at all!


    The Tiangong in this area is just a tiny stronghold among their numerous strongholds.


    For Ye Feng, he is willing to give up his stronghold here.


    "As long as you want, you will be the Lord of the heavenly palace here!"


    The old man opened his mouth and continued: "you can kill anyone you want! There''s no problem killing all of them! "


    After these words say, leaf breeze expression one Zheng.


    He didn''t expect the old to say that!


    This made him hesitant in the heart, with a lot of motivation.


    Tiangong is rooted in terror and has strong strongholds in all areas.


    The strength of these strongholds is extremely terrifying, far superior to the Tiangong strongholds in their territory.


    At this time, there are many creatures in other strongholds of the heavenly palace in their territory. The youth are the creatures from other strongholds of the heavenly palace.


    And these creatures from other strongholds came here to help their heavenly palace in the realm!They are enemies of Tiangong. These other strongholds come to deal with them!


    If such a war really broke out, they would be at a disadvantage far behind.


    Maybe he should promise to join the heaven palace.


    If he joined the heavenly palace and became the leader of the heavenly palace stronghold in this area, all the crises that the original creatures faced would disappear completely!


    After all, if he becomes the Lord of the Tiangong stronghold in this area, he will have the absolute right to speak.


    For the safety of the original world, he was really moved and wanted to promise.


    However, just as he was about to say the promised words, he suddenly thought of something and didn''t say them.


    "If I can''t grow up to the level you think, will you still invite me like this?"


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    The old man didn''t know him.


    He is not allowed by the heavenly way, which will destroy him.


    Such a man will surely be a key to the achievement of the immortal throne.


    And is a very difficult to cross the past!


    Although he is confident that he can cross this barrier, the creatures in Tiangong may not think so.


    After all, what he faced was almost impossible.


    If he promised to come down and let the old man leave with the young man, then the old man and the young man would know all these things. At that time, how would the old man choose?


    Will the old man continue to let him be the leader of Tiangong stronghold, or will he be angry to kill him and take away everything he has?


    When he wants to come, the old man must choose the back.


    He doesn''t believe that the old people will have such great confidence in him.


    "What do you mean?"


    The old man frowned and did not understand the meaning of Ye Feng''s words.


    "In front of me, there is a barrier that needs me to step over, and this barrier, I don''t think you will believe that I will step over. So I will not accept your invitation. "


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, launches a bombardment and attacks.


    "What kind of bank? How do you know I don''t have faith in you? "


    The old dodged with the young, but did not fight back.


    The young man wanted to say that Ye Feng could never walk over that ridge. Grandpa, don''t talk to Ye Feng any more!


    But he couldn''t say anything.


    "I''m not allowed by the heavenly way. Every time I''m promoted, there will be doom. The heavenly way will kill me."


    Ye Feng said, without concealing.


    And there is no need to hide.


    Besides, he also wanted to see how the old people would behave when they knew about it.


    If he thinks wrong, the old man decides to believe him or strongly invite him. He doesn''t mind joining the heavenly palace.


    After all, after joining the heavenly palace, the original life of heaven and earth will not only remove all crises, but also get a good development.


    "What?!"


    The old man''s face is gloomy. I never thought Ye Feng said that this ridge was such a ridge!


    Heaven forbids Ye Feng. How could Ye Feng have a future?!


    It''s impossible!


    Heaven is not allowed. Ye Feng is destined to stop at Xiandi!


    To achieve immortality, we must be recognized by the heaven, leave traces on the heaven, and become a part of the heaven!


    Under such circumstances, how could Ye Feng achieve the immortal throne?


    Do you leave a mark on the heaven?


    What a joke!


    That''s the way of heaven!


    "It''s a waste of my time to say that before long!"


    The old man snorted coldly, his eyes were fierce, his body was killing.


    "I see."


    As soon as Ye Feng saw the old man''s appearance, he knew what kind of choice the old man had made.


    The banner in his hand was shaking, and the terrible power was overwhelming to the old and the young.


    The old man has made a choice. He can''t let the old man and the young man leave. He must kill the old man and the young man here.


    "Dying!"


    The old man no longer dodges this time, but directly moves with Ye Feng!


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, the place erupted into extremely horrible waves. When the last scene came, everyone''s mood became extremely depressed.


    Ye Feng and the old men are fighting each other. The collision between them is very frightening. Every collision can cause tremendous movements!


    "Don''t you think you''re really going to be my opponent?"


    The old man sneered and said, "do you know how many immortal insects like you can stamp their feet in the immortal land?"


    His body is extremely terrifying and powerful.


    Don''t say he can''t kill the emperor. Even the emperor, he can kill countless people in one thought."I''m sorry, it''s not immortal here, but you are just an incarnation!"


    Ye Feng sneers, fearless, and says, "don''t play with your authority here! I''ll tell you that you can''t do all this here! "


    He waved the big flag in his hand, and the law of terror shot. The old man accidentally was swept by his big flag on the spot, and in an instant, the old man almost fell down!


    "Damn you!"


    The old man was angry and even suffered losses under the little bug in his eyes, which made him unbearable.


    His whole body is full of horror and brilliance. He rises in the air, his hands are sealed, and he quickly blows out a great skill. Among them, the supreme righteousness is bursting out, shocking!


    The void collapses, and the law collapses. His great skill is too terrifying. It''s a powerful method in the immortal world. It''s powerful.


    That is to say, he is an incarnation, not a noumenon.


    If he is allowed to blow out this great skill, the whole boundary will be blasted, completely annihilated, and there is nothing left!


    "Only you will die!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, unafraid, invincible agitation, his war surge, shaking the world.

 Chapter 2540

    Too many reversals, too many changes.


    But the immortal creatures who watch the battle in the Tianji sea, without exception, take a deep breath and rest assured.


    They are really worried that Ye Feng will join Tiangong and become the leader of this territory stronghold!


    If so, how bad would they end up?


    They despised the life of the original heaven and earth. They had killed the original heaven and earth for many times and did not regard the life of the original heaven and earth as one thing.


    As for Ye Feng, they are more aimed at constant!


    Since the immortal emperors of all ethnic groups thought about the six heavenly skills Ye Feng possessed, they have never stopped pursuing Ye Feng.


    This is a big feud, this is a blood feud!


    If ye Feng is in charge of the Tiangong, their fate will be terrible!


    Fortunately, it didn''t succeed in the end!


    In addition, their hearts are sad.


    In the eyes of the old, they are so insignificant, the old easily give them up!


    They feel that the road ahead is full of darkness. With such a force that doesn''t take them as one thing, how can they finally come to a good end?


    "This is a good opportunity!"


    On the other side of Tianji sea, Yanfu sighed in a low voice.


    She has been paying attention to Ye Feng, but has not appeared.


    Now she is afraid to show up, which will bring a lot of trouble to her Tianyan family.


    "Soon, we can fight together!"


    Her eyes twinkled with excitement and her face was full of hope.


    Tianyan people have been preparing for it. In a short time, Tianyan people will move to the original heaven and earth.


    Once all members of Tianyan family have reached the original heaven and earth, she will not have any concerns, and can stand with Ye Feng in a fair and upright way and walk together.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of terror explosion is constant. The old man is extremely terrible. Every strike can tear the sky and shock the stars. He is too powerful. All kinds of rules are flying and shining!


    And he is just an incarnation, less than one percent of the strength of the noumenon. If his noumenon comes here, it will be more terrible, more frightening, more unimaginable!


    The whole body of Ye Feng is gorgeous. His eyes are as cold as electricity. There are inexplicable beams of light flying in his eyes. The eyes of the evil emperor are sacrificed by him. He can see all kinds of subtle things, understand the old man''s attack and understand the flaws in these attacks!


    He moves with great strides and steps close to the end of the world. His speed is beyond the extreme. All kinds of terrorist forces are rippling. His hand is very precise. He uses the flaws in the old man''s attack to crack the old man''s attack.


    It''s very labor-saving. You don''t need to shake it to break the attack. He consumes very little power.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, and his battle spirit soars to the sky. His flag shakes and thousands of runes explode. His power is terrible and can frighten people to death!


    The old man was swept again, and half of his body exploded on the spot. His breath was weak, and the whole body had a bleak luster.


    "You are the one!"


    The old man''s eyes are cold, the rules are surging, and the whole body recovers in a flash.


    With a bang, he rushed up at a high speed, which was no slower than the speed of Ye Feng. Like a plow, he rolled over and hit Ye Feng''s head with a fist.


    That fist is covered with thousands of blazing lights, just like a round of God day, too shocking!


    Ye Feng reacts very quickly, his head moves sideways, avoiding the old man''s fist!


    At the same time, he also carried out a counter attack, a blow in the old man''s chin!


    With a bang, the old man was blown away. His figure was bleak and he was hit hard.


    Such a fast reaction speed, completely beyond the expectation of the elderly, the elderly can hardly believe it!


    When he rushed to Ye Feng, he used the law of void, which was too fast to imagine!


    Normally speaking, don''t say Ye Feng doesn''t kill the Immortal Emperor. Even the Immortal Emperor can''t react so quickly to avoid his fist!


    "The sea of blood is boundless!"


    The old man drinks cold, stabilizes the shadow queen, and plays a terrible skill on the spot!


    Boom!


    The sky is collapsing, the lightning is thundering, the blood is surging, like the vast sea of blood, drowning the heaven and earth, swallowing the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows with a dignified look.


    He is in the sea of blood, can clearly feel the horror of the sea of blood!


    There are strange forces surging in the blood sea, tearing his body and gnawing at his immortal soul, which makes him extremely uncomfortable in all aspects.


    That is to say, he has the holy body and the spirit seal to protect his immortal soul.


    If not, his body will be torn to pieces on the spot, and immortal soul will be gnawed clean on the spot!


    "No one can live out of my blood, and you are no exception. Prepare for your death."


    The old man looks cold and stern. He looks at Ye Feng and stops fighting as if the battle is over.


    He used this great skill of boundless blood. He did not know how many powerful people he killed. As he said, no one could live out of his great skill.Whoa!


    The chain of iron lock appears, which makes the whole body blood red. In the blood sea, it sets off boundless waves and blows the body of leaf wind.


    Ye Feng is not comfortable in all aspects. The power in the blood sea is too strange. He is greatly influenced by himself, and his actions are far from as free as they were at the beginning.


    Poop poop!


    He was shocked by the blood red iron chain. Even though he was holy and powerful, he was hurt very much. His skin was full of flesh and blood flowed.


    "Holy body is really unusual!"


    The old man''s face flashed a light, full of emotion.


    He knew how terrible the chain was. Ye Feng, the Immortal King, could annihilate the soul of the chain with a single stroke!


    However, the whole body of Ye Fengtong has not been exploded, only leaving several chain marks!


    It''s amazing. The strength of the holy body is really frightening!


    However, he was not worried.


    No matter how strong the holy body is, it is useless. If it is deep in the sea of blood, Ye Feng will surely die!


    Whoa!


    The blood red iron lock chain continues to strike, and Ye Feng''s body injuries gradually increase, and his whole body is full of shocking cracks.


    His eyes are blurred and his mind is gradually blurred.


    The power in the blood sea is terrible. Even if there is a soul seal to protect his immortal soul, he has been greatly influenced!


    "It''s also a pleasure to see a wizard die in front of you."


    The old man looked indifferent and watched Ye Feng die.


    The blood sea is boundless. This is an important skill in the immortal heaven palace. It is powerful and has a strong reputation in the immortal heaven!


    He''s just an avatar.


    But it''s also very powerful.


    The boundless power of blood is also very strong.


    This kind of boundless skill of blood sea can''t be resisted by Ye Feng!


    The final leaf wind will be swallowed up by the sea of blood!


    He has great confidence in this.


    "Ha ha It''s not a good thing to talk too much! "


    Leaf wind sneers, the whole body blooms the forcing brilliance.


    He turned the taihun Scripture, strengthened the power of soul seal, forced out the power that affected his immortal soul, and then recovered.


    At the same time, he unfolds the emperor''s Scripture, flows his whole body with strength, strengthens his strength and resists the suppression of the blood sea law!


    He''s not as limited as he used to be!


    "Sanqingshu!"


    He drank coldly, and his figure shook. One by one, he flew out, locked the bloody iron chain and tore it.


    Many Dharma bodies exert their power, which is terrifying.


    Although that blood red iron chain is terrible, it can''t resist Ye Feng''s tearing.


    Bang, the chain of the blood red iron lock explodes, turns into fragments and falls down!


    "The Dharma body with considerable strength as the noumenon?"


    The old man''s pupils shriveled and he was frightened.


    This kind of skill is just too horrible, too rebellious!


    He has never heard of a man''s Dharma body having the power of noumenon!


    Especially so many Dharma bodies!


    "You''re not easy!"


    The old man''s face was cold and his eyes were cold. He felt a great threat on Ye Feng!


    "However, you are no longer simple and useless! You will die in the sea of blood after all! "


    He drinks cold, his body strength surges, strengthening the blood sea strength!


    Boom!


    The sea of blood rolled, and a blood red giant Kun appeared. It was as big as a mountain, with its mouth open, like swallowing the sky.


    "Fusion!"


    If ye fengmou is cold and electrified, all the Dharma bodies will fuse immediately, causing a stir in Tiandi boxing and killing the bloody Kun.


    At the same time, his body crazily urges the mountain river big skill, wants to borrow the stronger strength!


    Fortunately, the place is very not simple, not ordinary.


    He borrowed stronger and more terrifying power after he drove up the mountain and river skill crazily!


    With a roar, he stepped out step by step, and together with all the heavenly boxing that was created by the body of law, killed the blood red giant Kun.


    He can feel the horror of the blood red giant Kun. It''s difficult to kill the blood red giant Kun completely only by his Dharma.


    So, his body also moved!


    After borrowing the stronger and more terrifying power, his body undoubtedly becomes extremely terrifying.


    He stepped forward, the blood around him was opened on the spot, making way for him!


    Boom!


    As he thought, the blood red Kun was really terrible.


    His body of law blows out the Tiandi boxing after the integration of power, which doesn''t kill the bloody giant Kun, or even hit the bloody giant Kun!


    "The field of power qualitative change!"


    The body of leaf wind is cold to drink and expand the field of qualitative change.


    In a flash, he became more terrible, more terrible.His fist is sensational and billions of light are blooming. His terrible power is overwhelming and terrible!


    With a bang, he punched the bloody Kun.


    On the spot, the blood red giant Kun was smashed into pieces and scattered on the blood sea.


    "I am invincible! No one can stop me! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, moving step by step in the sea of blood.


    He was so terrible that he stepped on the sea of blood, and the sea of blood was rapidly evaporating and melting away!


    The sea of blood has completely lost its threat to him!


    "How could it be!"


    Even though he is better than the old man, he has seen many great storms and amazing things, but at the moment, he is still deeply frightened!


    The terrifying boundless skill of blood sea has never failed. All those who are surrounded by blood sea are dead in it, without exception!


    Now, Ye Feng, such an Immortal Emperor, has broken his boundless skill of blood!


    How can he believe that?!


    "No! This is absolutely impossible! "


    The old man gnawed his teeth and didn''t believe it at all.


    His internal strength surged again to strengthen the power of blood sea and kill Ye Feng.


    He doesn''t believe his blood can''t hold Ye Feng!


    He believed that his blood sea would kill Ye Feng completely!

 Chapter 2541

    Roar!


    The roar of the beast is incessant, and the sky rings from the earth. In the blood sea, there are several ancient horrible and fierce beasts. The blood light is huge and terrible!


    After these fierce animals appear, they will kill Ye Feng on the spot. They are fierce and furious!


    Ye Feng is fearless, his face is calm, and there is no disturbance at all.


    In this way, he went forward, and did not make a move, so he let those ancient monsters come to him and bite him.


    "You''re dying!"


    The old man sneered, his face full of rage.


    He''s really angry!


    Ye Feng even ignored his attack like this, which made him totally unbearable, and his heart was furious!


    What is his status?


    How could Immortal Emperor dare to ignore his attack like this?


    Never!


    Boom boom!


    The void is constantly exploding. Those ancient monsters are so terrible that they quickly kill Ye Feng!


    However, Ye Feng still does not have any movement, looks indifferent, and continues to move forward.


    Poop poop!


    Just when those ancient fierce animals are about to attack Ye Feng, there will be a stream of terrorist forces shooting out immediately around Ye Feng, which will completely destroy all these ancient fierce animals on the spot!


    Ye Feng didn''t even move. These ancient monsters were completely solved!


    It''s scary!


    Seeing this scene, the immortal creatures in the Tianji sea are thrilled to the extreme!


    Ye Feng''s metamorphosis is outrageous!


    "You!"


    The old man is biting his teeth. His teeth are almost broken. He never thought Ye Feng had such terrible strength!


    In the distance, the young man''s face was anxious, and his heart was full of worry.


    He knew Ye Feng''s horror and metamorphosis!


    And he also wanted to tell the old man this situation for a long time, let the old man not carelessly, in the fastest time, kill Ye Feng, do not give Ye Feng any chance!


    But he can''t!


    Even now, he still can''t do it, he can''t speak, he can''t transmit immortal knowledge!


    Poof!


    The old man''s body was shaking with blood.


    After Ye Feng walked out of the sea of blood, he came to him in an instant.


    He didn''t react. Ye Feng hit him with a fist!


    Although he is an incarnation, he is also flesh and blood. His body has been bombed, deeply depressed, and the bones in his body have been blown to powder!


    He was hit hard by this blow!


    "Ah ah, damn you!"


    He roared and killed.


    An Immortal Emperor, he will suffer such a big loss in the end. He really can''t accept it!


    His body is surging with power, and countless horrible lights are shooting out from his body surface. He launches a counterattack and bursts out with stronger power to kill Ye Feng.


    But that''s not going to work!


    Ye Feng, who borrows stronger and more terrifying forces, especially launches the field of power qualitative change, which is far from what the old can fight against!


    Ye Feng''s great skill of breaking the blood sea is the best proof.


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng''s double fists are sensational and the fists are terrifying. In front of him, the old man is nothing but fish on the board. If Ye Feng is allowed to kill him, he will not be able to fight back at all!


    The old man suffered heavy blows one after another, and his mouth was spewing blood continuously.


    Ye Feng uses the law to imprison the old man. The old man can''t escape. He can''t escape. He can only let his fists smash him like this!


    "Sooner or later, I will fight with you!"


    Ye Feng has bright eyes and confident words.


    He made a sensation and killed the old man completely.


    "Damn it!"


    Immortality, fairy mist rising, a fairy palace building standing on the nine days, the old man''s body scolded, his face dark iron.


    He has a connection with the avatar, and he knows everything the avatar faces.


    He was furious that the Avatar was destroyed.


    What makes him more angry is that his most beloved xuansun is still there!


    Ye Feng was going to kill his xuansun!


    Now his incarnation is not destroyed. His great grandson is very likely to die in Ye Feng''s hands!


    He really wants to come to his xuansun!


    But he can''t!


    It''s not a simple thing to want to go out of immortality. There are rules in immortality!


    "If you really dare to kill Shan''er, I will let you die without burial place!"


    He said coldly that there was a strong fierce surge in his eyes.


    On the other side, the young man, Ningshan, was shivering like chaff.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    He shouted, but he made a sound!


    Not bad.


    Ye Feng has relieved the spirit seal from suppressing him. He can speak."There are a lot of people coming from every stronghold! If you kill me, they will never let you go! "


    Ning Shan knew that his life was under great threat. He spoke quickly and begged for mercy. He didn''t want to die here.


    "Those are real heroes, real Tianjiao! Compared with them, I have no comparability at all! As long as you promise to let me go, I promise not to look for your trouble again, and I promise not to let others look for your trouble! "


    He said in a hurry.


    Poof!


    Just after he said these words, Ye Feng pointed out, the beam of terror shot, directly into the soul of the young man, and began to search for the young man.


    Soon, his soul searching was over, and he knew everything he wanted to know!


    He killed the young people decisively and directly. He didn''t intend to let them go.


    The young man knew all his details, and he would never leave a hidden danger for himself.


    In the sea of the ends of the sky, all the creatures in the realm of immortals are scared to the extreme.


    Ye Feng is really abnormal. They are all worried that Ye Feng will kill them and kill them all!


    They want to run!


    But they are also very clear, with their strength, they can not escape!


    "Shennongding has such a big beginning!"


    Ye Feng was shocked. From the youth''s soul, he knew the origin of shennongding.


    However, this is not the origin of shennongding!


    Young people know little, and do not know all the origins of shennongding!


    Legend has it that immortality begins with chaos, and there is nothing in it. Then an immortal comes, splits the chaos, evolves all things, and leaves the immortal material. Immortality takes shape, and then gradually grows, and becomes more and more powerful!


    The immortal, named Shennong himself, left a tripod in the immortal land for Shennong tripod and suppressed the immortal land!


    There is a nameless gas in the tripod. All things in the immortal world are inseparable from this gas!


    However, this is just a legend, the truth has never been confirmed!


    For a long time, immortal creatures have been pursuing the traces of Shennong and Shennong tripod to prove the truth of this legend.


    However, since ancient times, there has never been a trace of life.


    Gradually, people no longer believe that this is true, and this legend is no longer circulating.


    People think that this legend is just because people are too yearning for God, too thinking of God detached!


    So a legend like this was invented.


    Up to now, no one has remembered this kind of legend for a long time. This kind of legend has been submerged in the river of time. No one tells or discusses it.


    The temple of heaven is deeply rooted and has existed for a long time in the immortal world. It has been recorded for this kind of legend.


    But for this kind of record, Tiangong is not a very orthodox record, but just a gossip record.


    The reason why the foundation of Tiangong is so deep in the immortal world is that it has a strong stronghold in various regions.


    These strongholds provide new forces for the heavenly palace in the immortal land.


    Immortal heaven palace attaches great importance to these strongholds and shares them so that the creatures in these strongholds can better understand immortal earth.


    Young people like to read the records of hunting strange things. Because of this hobby, he saw the gossip records of shennongding and recognized it here!


    If not, he could not recognize shennongding at all!


    "No wonder old Yao didn''t recognize Shennong Ding!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine as if thinking.


    He has experienced a lot with Lao Yao, who naturally knows his Shennong Ding well.


    Although Lao Yao saw that Shennong Ding was extraordinary and transcendent, he did not recognize the real origin and root of Shennong Ding.


    Old Yao didn''t know about the legend.


    "God!"


    Ye Feng looks dignified. Shen Nong Ding has a deep connection with the birth of immortality, which is beyond his expectation and unexpected!


    Shennong Ding is more transcendent and supreme than the sword light!


    "Who is that? How terrible is the power? And he Why on earth do you want to do this! "


    Ye Feng thought, full of questions.


    Shennongding is not his normal possession.


    It''s a creature that reverses Yin and Yang, disturbs time and space, changes cause and effect, and stays with him!


    Shennongding comes from the strongest system!


    Obviously, in order to make him more familiar and adapt faster, the creature created the strongest system and gradually handed over all the things left to him!


    The strongest system, since he started from scratch, after the re cultivation, almost no effect is happening.


    However, the strongest system is still in his body!


    He called out the strongest system, looked at the familiar light curtain panel, and raised a great feeling in his heart.With his realm becoming stronger and stronger, the most powerful system has given him less and less help, and now it has been a very long time since he was helped.


    "I always feel that the strongest system will not fail like this I think the strongest system will have Nirvana and qualitative change. Give me help again and accompany me to a higher peak! "


    The heart of leaf wind moves.


    He didn''t know where the feeling came from.


    But he does have this feeling!


    At the same time, he is not sure when the strongest system will succeed in Nirvana and qualitative change.


    And he didn''t know what such Nirvana and qualitative change needed.


    However, he always felt that the strongest system would have nirvana, qualitative change, higher and more efficacy, helping him to go further and further on the road of cultivation!


    "Perhaps into immortality Maybe into the heaven... "


    Leaf wind murmurs in the heart.


    He felt that the nirvana and qualitative change of the strongest system might happen after he entered immortality or heaven!


    All in all, he doesn''t think the strongest system will always be like this!

 Chapter 2542

    "What a legend!"


    The spirit of the great and others were filled with emotion and regret.


    It''s so scary that they can''t return to God for a long time.


    "Can I do it?"


    Xiao Teng asked himself, but soon shook his head.


    He can''t do it!


    Ye Feng ends his reverie and comes to Xiao Teng and others.


    "Let''s go. There''s a lot of pressure. We need to find out the treasures here as soon as possible and make them stronger!"


    Ye Feng sighed heavily.


    From Ning Shan, he knew a lot.


    Ning Shan didn''t lie.


    Ningshan is not in the top rank in the big area where Ningshan is. It can only be regarded as the middle and upper reaches. There are many creatures stronger than Ningshan!


    That''s the real hero Tianjiao. It''s very bright. Its strength is terrible. You can push all enemies of the same rank horizontally!


    This time, the heavenly palace in their territory sent a plea for mercy to other strongholds, and many creatures came from other strongholds.


    However, by comparison, the boundaries of all parties, especially such a large one, are not so simple. The higher the strength level, the more difficult it is to come over.


    All of these are due to the self-protection consciousness of each domain to prevent the destruction of each domain.


    Now, all the creatures from the Tiangong stronghold are under the level of the quasi Immortal Emperor. Those quasi immortal creatures have not yet come, and it will take a while before they can come.


    As Ning Shan knows, there are many terrifying Tianjiao who come from the territory of Immortal Emperor. Each of them is the leader of Immortal Emperor in the big world. Its strength is terrible and unimaginable!


    Ning Shan is in the big world, and the Immortal Emperor is also here. He is named Cheng Dong. Those who are powerful can push out the ordinary Immortal Emperor!


    Immortal Emperor, extraordinary Immortal Emperor, and then the Immortal Emperor!


    Cheng Dong is immortal, but he is also very strong in the realm of Jidao Immortal Emperor. He has surpassed many Jidao immortal emperors, which is really scary!


    "Raise your hand and you will destroy Ningshan..."


    Ye Feng''s heart is awe inspiring. Although he killed Ning Shan, he can''t do that. He raised his hand and killed Ning Shan!


    There must be a big gap between him and Cheng Dong!


    If with his current strength, and Cheng Dong World War I, there is no doubt that he will lose very miserable!


    Therefore, he hopes to get treasures as soon as possible and strengthen his own strength, so that after meeting with Immortal Emperor Cheng Dong, he can at least have the power of World War I, not even the power of fighting.


    Entering the sea of heaven, he looked up and scanned the immortal creatures.


    At that time, those immortal creatures were scared out of their wits and trembled.


    There are even a large number of immortal creatures, directly on the ground!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright. There is inexplicable brilliance in the center of the eyebrow, and the soul imprint is looming.


    His soul power is too strong, far beyond these immortal creatures. Without the knowledge of these immortal creatures, he searched them again.


    "They don''t know anything..."


    Soul searching is over, Ye Feng said in his heart.


    He searched the spirits of the immortals to see if they knew the true details of his body.


    As a result, these immortal creatures do not know.


    The dialogue between him and Ning Shan is all in the fighting, and the fighting between them is too terrible. These immortal creatures have no idea what they have talked about.


    Besides, Ning Shan did not tell the true details of those things in public.


    Being swept by Ye Feng''s eyes, those creatures in Xianyu didn''t dare to breathe until Ye Feng got his eyes back and left here completely. They relaxed and vomited a deep breath.


    "Now we don''t even have the qualification to be his opponent..."


    "Why is he so horrible? Even Lord Ning and his grandfather''s Avatar have been destroyed! "


    The spirit of Xianyu is frightened. Ye Feng''s achievements are against the sky, which completely frightens them.


    Time is not long, Ye Feng and others came to the depths of the sea.


    When they came here, their eyebrows furrowed.


    How to find it?


    This place was searched by them and the top immortal kings in the immortal kingdom. They didn''t find anything. They really don''t know how to search!


    "I will."


    Ye Feng smiled, took out a thing, said: "this thing can help us."


    This is a crystal white jade ruler, which is covered with natural veins. When Ye Feng takes it out, there is light, and the natural veins flow, with inexplicable breath.


    "What is this?" Xiao Teng asked.


    "Treasure ruler."


    Ye Feng said the origin of the ruler.


    The ruler is against the sky and can explore the most precious things in the world. It was obtained by him from Ning Shan.The reason why Ning Shan came here is because of the treasures here.


    This is the thing that Ningshan''s grandfather left to Ningshan. It''s absolutely a treasure. Ningshan used to find many treasures in the large area where he lived with the treasure ruler!


    Ning Shan is the one who holds this treasure ruler. That''s why he came here.


    He knows that the sea of heaven is mysterious and contains amazing treasures. He is very excited to see what the treasures are like here.


    Ye Feng searches the soul of Ning Shan and knows how to use the treasure ruler.


    His internal power flows into the treasure seeking ruler in a special way. In a flash, the treasure seeking ruler is brilliant, with countless lights shooting out and flying around.


    After a period of time, the scattered light, there is a very amazing, gorgeous!


    The treasure seeking ruler in Ye Feng''s hand moves, and leaves from Ye Feng''s hand, and flies straight to the gorgeous place.


    "I found it! Go! "


    Ye Feng said, follow the treasure seeking ruler.


    Xiao Teng and others did not hesitate to follow the past.


    After flying for a while, the treasure seeking ruler was fixed in one place, then swayed four times, and finally fell into the ground.


    Ye Feng turns the power, carefully abandons the sea bottom, follows the treasure seeking ruler, and digs down.


    There is an example of blood coral in front of him. He dare not be careless or too hard. The treasure is not so easy to distinguish!


    He digs little by little, carefully and cautiously. He distinguishes carefully, but there is no harvest and no treasure.


    Treasure seeking ruler is more and more brilliant, but after it sinks for a while, it doesn''t move, and the glow is even more amazing!


    "Nothing?"


    Xiao Teng frowns. The surrounding area is full of earth and stone. There is no trace of any treasures at all!


    He even grasps the earth and stone in his hand and distinguishes them carefully. But there is no difference between them. They are ordinary earth and stone.


    Ye Feng frowned, and he found nothing.


    "The sea of the ends of the sky is so mysterious. I don''t know how many creatures have entered the sea of the ends of the sky to search for treasures! This treasure ruler is likely to fail here! "


    The great spirit speculated.


    He suspected that the treasure ruler had lost its efficacy here.


    After all, Tianji sea is too mysterious. It is also a normal situation that treasure hunting ruler fails.


    "No!"


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "all kinds of signs of treasure ruler show that it has been found, otherwise, it will not be like this."


    He searched the soul of Ning Shan, and he knew the treasure ruler very well.


    If the ruler really fails, it will not act at first.


    "Let''s find it again."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and makes a meticulous search with Xiao Teng and others here.


    Little by little, they still have no gains.


    They are turning over the place, but there is nothing here but earth and stone.


    "The treasure is not simple. The treasure ruler may have a sense at the beginning, but after it''s found here, it loses its sense and can''t find the treasure again!"


    The great spirit added a conjecture.


    "Possible!"


    Ye Feng nodded, and it is possible that the conjecture of the great spirit could be true.


    They searched again for a while, but still found nothing. Finally, they decided to leave.


    Shua!


    Just as they were leaving, shennongding suddenly flew out of Yefeng''s body.


    Shennong tripod glows, and the whole body bursts out of Ruixia. The special gas flies out without any shape. It keeps the gas shape and flies down.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng did not hesitate to follow.


    Xiao Teng and others also followed up quickly.


    The special gas sank, and then no longer sank, but flew around.


    In this process, the special gas has a strong force surging, which shakes all the earth and stone to one side!


    Soon, there was a vacuum, no more earth.


    "What does that mean?"


    Ye Feng is a little confused. I don''t know what the special gas is doing.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    After the special gas emptied this place, it quickly dissipated and broke down into small light spots one after another.


    These little light spots are scattered in the air, which looks very regular.


    Ye Feng looks at these small light points, and his heart moves. He moves forward according to the order of small light points.


    When he came to the end of xiaoguangdian, he disappeared completely here!


    "Lao Ye!"


    "Ye Feng!"


    Ye Feng suddenly disappeared, which scared Xiao Teng and others.


    They called Ye Feng, but there was no response at all.


    "We do the same!"Xiao Teng, like Ye Feng, walked away step by step according to the order of small light points.


    When he came to the end of the little light spot, he also disappeared!


    "There may be the law of void here. They are in another space!"


    "Go!"


    The great spirit and others speculated, and then they all followed Ye Feng''s order of small light points, and walked away step by step.


    When they came to the end of the small light point, their figure also disappeared.


    When they returned to their senses, they saw Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    It reassured them.


    However, soon, they became extremely nervous, tensed up and down, with cold sweat running out of their backs from time to time.


    "Where is this?!"


    "How terrible!"


    They were all teething and chattering.


    The scene here is too horrible. Even though they have never been to many places of horror, they are far from it. Their souls are trembling!

 Chapter 2543

    Surrounding, a vast expanse of white, if you look closely, it is all kinds of bones, will occupy this place!


    The cold wind blows like a ghost. It''s too weird and frightening.


    Ye Feng and others, who is not the one who has seen the great terror? Although there are many bones here, they have paved the ground.


    But in this way, they can''t be frightened.


    All because these bones are too unusual, too terrible, so they can''t calm down in their hearts.


    I don''t know how long these bones have existed here, but they can still feel some fluctuations from these bones!


    It''s these waves that make their backs cool and their hearts cold!


    "It''s all immortal bones!"


    "How many immortal emperors have died!"


    The Holy Spirit and others began to tremble. They felt the fluctuation of the immortal on these bones. These were the bones of the immortal, and the owner was the immortal!


    It''s too scary!


    Busy, boundless, the ground is covered with immortal bones!


    How can it not be scary?!


    "Go!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright, walking at present, exploring this place.


    No matter how terrible it is here, he will not retreat like this.


    How can he return empty handed when he comes to look for treasures? This is not his character!


    Shennongding also came here and floated over them. The special gas wrapped them and helped them move forward.


    These bones are all immortal bones. Their surging power is frightening. If they were not surrounded by this special gas, they would not say to probe forward. Just after entering here, they would be torn to pieces by the surging power of these bones and killed completely.


    Each of them is the best among immortal emperors, especially Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    But, here, their state and strength are not enough!


    Don''t even talk about them.


    Even if the Immortal Emperor came here, he would die here without the protection of special forces.


    The vast expanse is covered with white bones, and there is no end to it.


    Ye Feng and others don''t know how long they have been walking. The scene they see still remains unchanged. It''s still a piece of bone with no other things.


    "This is the land of bones! Maybe we are wrong. There is no treasure here. It''s just a place with white bones and a place with Immortal Emperor''s grave! "


    Said the great spirit.


    He suggested returning.


    After all, they have been walking here for a long time and have found nothing but bones.


    Although these bones are amazing and immortal, they are not available to them.


    They are too far away from the realm of Xiandi. They don''t even touch the feelings of Xiandi. These Xiandi bones are only harmful to them!


    If they take away refining and chemical by force, they will only suffer a great loss in the end!


    "It''s not Xiandi''s grave!"


    Ye Feng looked at the distance with a dignified look. He saw different bones!


    "What?"


    The Holy Spirit emperor and others all looked with Ye Feng''s eyes. When they saw those different bones, they were shocked and their hearts throbbed!


    "That''s the law of surpassing the immortal!"


    "Beyond the immortal creatures!"


    Their bodies tremble. Those bones are more terrible than those of Xiandi. The strength of their masters before their death is higher and stronger than that of Xiandi!


    "Where is this? Are we still in our original day? "


    "No, we have come to immortality!"


    They trembled.


    Xiandi is the summit of heaven and earth, including those in the big world, the same is true.


    Now, there is a biological bone which is more terrible than the immortal bone. They all seriously doubt that they have come to the immortal land!


    In addition to immortality, where can there be creatures beyond the Immortal Emperor?!


    "Don''t rule out this possibility!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are deep.


    Tianji sea has always been mysterious. Since ancient times, no one has ever been able to truly and thoroughly understand it.


    Including those immortal emperors, the same is true. They did not know the real root and origin of the Tianji sea.


    If the sea of the ends of heaven can lead to immortality, it is not surprising!


    After all, the sea of heaven is really terrible and mysterious!


    "If it''s immortal, then we''re really lucky!"


    "Those immortal emperors did not know how much preparation to enter the immortal land, and even many immortal emperors were sacrificed by the Immortal Emperor of heaven! Now we have come to immortality with such ease. If we let the immortals know, I''m afraid we can make them live and die! "


    The Holy Spirit and others laughed.


    They''re excited, they''re excited.


    If this place is immortal, then they will never worry about entering the immortal land again. They can let the original creatures of heaven and earth come to the immortal land.


    Boom!


    At this time, the sky suddenly darkened, Ye Feng and others raised their heads, and their faces suddenly changed."Let''s go!"


    They run their strength crazy and move out quickly. There are countless bones falling down in the sky!


    This makes them scared!


    The waves of those bones are more terrifying and terrifying than those of Xiandi!


    If these countless bones hit them, they can''t guarantee what will happen even if they are protected by the special gas of shennongding!


    They were so fast that they rushed far away, avoiding the area where the bones had fallen, and they breathed deeply.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "A pile of bones fell down for no reason!"


    They gasped, wondering where the bones came from?


    And at this time, their faces changed again, they ran up again, and a pile of bones fell down in the sky!


    They didn''t dare to be careless. They left the pile of bones completely before they stopped.


    This place is just too frightening. From time to time, there is a pile of bones that surpass the Immortal Emperor. It makes people nervous all the time!


    "Isn''t this really a graveyard?"


    The great spirit opened his eyes and made some conjectures.


    He speculated that this place was really a graveyard. Someone sent all the bones here.


    So from time to time, there are a lot of bones falling down!


    "If it''s a graveyard, where are we? In the graveyard? Bone burial ground? "


    "From the sky, should we not be in a special space, similar to the abyss created by the great emperor of abyss?"


    Various speculations are constantly thrown out, but they are not sure.


    However, they all agree that it is probably not immortal, but a special space.


    "I can''t speculate the truth at all! Come on, let''s go around and try to know more about it! "


    Leaf wind Mou son glows, so suggest a way.


    They don''t know much about it. All the speculation is almost blind.


    Only knowing enough about this place, their speculation, can be closer to the truth!


    "Good!"


    "Go!"


    Xiao Teng and others all agree that this place is so unusual that they may have big secrets. They all want to know more about it.

 Chapter 2544

    It''s all bone, nothing else.


    Here is huge and boundless. Ye Feng and others have been walking for a long time, but still can''t see the end.


    In this process, they are encountering a large number of bones falling down in the air. They are almost in danger. Fortunately, they are protected by special gas, so they can survive.


    Otherwise, they will definitely be smashed to pieces by these bones.


    "Be careful, there are living creatures!"


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy, reminding everyone.


    His eyes glowed and looked into the sky. There was a huge and horrible beast wandering there, blocking the sky and blocking the sun. The sky was shaking with strong breath. The heaven and the earth seemed to be pressed under his feet!


    "What kind of beast is that?!"


    "Never seen it!"


    The great spirit and other people were very nervous, and they each gathered their breath to prevent the fierce beast from discovering them.


    It''s so unusual and weird here. Heaven knows what will happen when that fierce beast finds them!


    Roar!


    The fierce beast roared up to the sky. It was terrible. All the stars were falling. The scene was terrible!


    Beside it, there is a fierce beast.


    This is also a ferocious beast of extreme terror. It is as big as a mountain, covered with scales and covered with cold light. It''s terrible and frightening!


    Whoa!


    They shake, a large number of bones fall down, spread all over the place, smash and hit.


    Ye Feng and others quickly dodged, away from the fallen bone.


    The bones falling from the sky are actually thrown down by these two fierce beasts!


    These bones are obviously fresh. There are still blood and flesh left on them. They are full of blood and filled with fear. Without thinking about it, you can know the strength of the owner of these bones. They must be powerful and terrifying!


    "Wang''s appetite has increased recently!"


    The two fierce animals actually communicate with each other. Their voices are like thunder. Ye Feng and others can clearly hear the conversation between them without listening carefully.


    "That''s a good thing! It shows that Wang has become stronger! "


    The other beast returned.


    "Good is good But we are suffering! It''s getting harder and harder to catch the Terran! "


    "It''s OK. It''s only temporary! After the king is a step stronger, we can seize the immortal land, sweep all the human race, enslave the human race! At that time, we won''t have to worry about the human race any more! "


    "The kings of all nationalities are about to break through, and the time to fight is coming!"


    They communicate, then flutter and disappear.


    "It''s immortal here!"


    "But it''s not so good. It''s like the" back garden "of some fierce animal group. It''s their bone burial ground!"


    The great spirit and others said, feeling heavy.


    Through the conversation between the two beasts, they could almost be sure that this place was immortal.


    However, they must not let the original creatures enter the immortal through this channel!


    This is obviously the immortal territory of some horrible and fierce animals. If they let the original heaven and earth creatures enter the immortal land through this channel, it is undoubtedly to let the original heaven and earth creatures die!


    They can''t fight against this horrible beast group!


    "This is the forbidden area of the sky sea! One of the immortality''s most famous places! "


    Ye Feng''s face changed slightly. He remembered something and said.


    He searched Ning Shan''s soul.


    The Tiangong stronghold where Ning Shan is located is related to the immortal Tiangong. From time to time, the immortal Tiangong has informed them about the immortal Tiangong.


    There are very detailed records about the heaven sea forbidden area, and these records, the heaven palace in the immortality, are also shared to various heaven palace strongholds.


    Ning Shan has seen these records, and Ye Feng has also learned these records through his search for Ning Shan.


    When those two fierce animals first appeared, Ye Feng felt familiar, as if he had seen them somewhere before.


    After he thought about it carefully, he knew everything.


    the two animals as like as two peas of the same beast!


    That''s what makes him certain.


    This is the forbidden area of the sea of heaven in the immortal land, and the two fierce animals come from the terrible fierce animal race in the forbidden area of the sea of heaven!


    "The king of the sky and the sea was originally a hegemon in the immortal world, but now he has to be promoted!"


    Ye Feng''s expression is dignified. The king of the sky sea is exactly what the two fierce beasts say. He is the king of that terrible and terrible group!


    "The kings of other nationalities should exist at the same level as the king of the sea of heaven..."


    Ye Feng''s expression was more dignified and said: "all these kings need to break through, improve, change the sky forever, and fight more than ever!"


    He told Xiao Teng and others everything he knew.


    "Shit, it''s not peaceful anywhere!"


    Xiao Teng scolded and said: "I don''t know if the war will be over when we enter the immortal land! Don''t let us enter the immortality just in time for the great war to break out. That''s too bad! ""Yes!"


    "I hope that when we enter the immortal land, the war will subside. I don''t want to be involved in such a war!"


    Said the great spirit and others.


    The battle between the overlord level will definitely damage the whole immortal land. There will never be any immortal creatures that can escape such a war. All immortal creatures will surely be swept into it!


    This is undoubtedly bad news.


    Although they did not expect to say that after entering the immortality, they would be able to practice at ease, and there would be no fighting.


    However, they are very, very reluctant to see the whole immortal battle!


    In such a war, the lives of all living creatures will be in danger and may die in the war at any time.


    They really don''t want to get involved in such a war!


    "It''s too far to think about it now!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "let''s solve the situation on our side first."


    There are people from all strongholds of Tiangong coming to this side, which is obviously to fight against them.


    Once this war breaks out, it will be extremely terrifying and terrifying.


    Compared with the people and horses in various strongholds of Tiangong, they have a great disadvantage, which is a disaster for them!


    Although the war that plagued the whole immortal land was frightening, as he said, it was useless for them to pray for the end of the war at present!


    If they can''t survive the disaster, they may all die in the disaster, let alone immortality.


    "The bones of this place are not simple. In such a place, there must be treasures born! Let''s go and find the treasure! "


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng speed up their search here.


    He has the heart to use his ruler to help them find the treasures here.


    But when the treasure ruler came here, it lost all its functions.


    The place is too horrible, and there are extremely frightening waves on every bone. Although the treasure hunting ruler is extraordinary, it is not enough to see under such waves.


    If you use the ruler to search for treasures here, the ruler will absolutely annihilate and be destroyed under such fluctuation!


    The strength of the owners of these bones is strong. Even after a long time, the essence of these bones will not disappear.


    Countless bones are covered with thick layers. You don''t need to think about it. The essence here must be amazing!


    In such an amazing spirit, there is a great possibility that the place will produce amazing treasures!


    Ye Feng and others travel at a high speed. Special gases protect them from the shock of those bone terror waves.


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Feng''s face was smiling. He saw a place where there were many trees and green grass. It was like a paradise. There was no bone in it.


    They quickly approached, came there, tall trees bearing crystal fruit, each of them is extremely clear, exuding a strong spirit!


    "It''s the fruit of pure essence!"


    "We It''s out! "


    The great spirit and other people''s faces were shocked and their hearts were pounding.


    The strength of the owner of this place is also in the realm of Xiandi for the first time, and more than that of Xiandi creatures!


    It''s absolutely inconceivable that the essence contained in such bones!


    If they can refine such essence fruit, without any doubt, they will have a great promotion!


    "Do it!"


    Ye Feng took the lead in picking the fruits from these trees.


    Xiao Teng and others did not hesitate to pick up the fruits of the tree.


    This area is very large, and there are many fruits in it. It took them a long time to pick the fruits here!


    "Ha ha!"


    "It''s a great treasure!"


    Holy Spirit emperor and others all laugh. There are many fruits of essence here, which not only support their refining and taking, but also allow many original creatures to refine and take.


    However, not all the essence fruits can be refined and taken.


    At least a large part of jingqiguo can''t be refined and taken now.


    The essence of most of the fruits is too vigorous and strong, which is owned by Xiandi and creatures above Xiandi!


    Such exuberant and strong essence fruits can never be refined!


    Otherwise, they are likely to be directly supported by this vigorous and strong essence!


    At least, you can get the immortal realm to refine and take these essence fruits!


    "Take it back to the great emperors. I think their strength will definitely be greatly improved!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    These essence fruits are the purest strength. Once refined and taken, their strength of refining and taking will be greatly gained!Comparatively speaking, these essence fruits are more precious than all the heaven materials and earth treasures stored in his golden emperor!


    Of course, this precious saying is only based on their current situation.


    All the heaven materials and earth treasures in the gold emperor''s collection are too high in rank. At least they can only be refined by surpassing the Immortal Emperor.


    And some of these essence fruits are not very vigorous and strong. The creatures in the immortal kingdom can also be refined and taken, which is suitable for them now!


    "If you double your strength, you can fight with those people in Tiangong well!"


    "They have foreign aid! We have these essence fruits! Come on, see who''s better! "


    The spirit of the great and others laughed, feeling very happy.


    These essence fruits let them see the hope, the gap between them and the heavenly palace is closing, the disadvantage is not so big.

 Chapter 2545

    "There are so many bones here. There must be more than just such a spirit tree! I think there should be a lot more! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes brightened, speculating.


    "Let''s go, keep searching, and try to get rid of this place in one pot!"


    Ye Feng grins, showing his white teeth.


    He and Xiao Teng once again started to look for the essence tree.


    After a period of time, they really saw a piece of essence tree. There is no mistake in Ye Feng''s conjecture. There are too many bones and vitality in this area, and many areas of essence tree have been born!


    They started to pick. Everyone picked a lot of essence fruits.


    And at this time, a strong evil spirit came, and Ye Feng and others looked at the source of that evil spirit!


    "Damn people, how did you get here?!"


    A huge fierce beast appeared, roaring and full of angry faces.


    It has two wings. The whole body is poured out like metal. It has a strong sense of power. Its wings vibrate, causing a boundless storm, which is extremely terrifying.


    Its eyes are fixed on Ye Feng and others, killing yitoutian, as if to kill Ye Feng and others like this!


    In the end, however, it did not.


    It''s afraid that the essence tree here will be damaged!


    Jingqi tree area, which is specially arranged by their family.


    They throw heaps of bones here, just to let those bones give full play to the last effort, to produce the essence tree and produce the essence fruit!


    Seeing such a fierce beast in front of their eyes, Ye Feng and others all turned pale.


    Soon, though, their faces began to recover.


    This fierce beast is not as terrifying as they think. The realm level is probably around Immortal Emperor.


    "Take it!"


    Ye Feng takes his hand and directly kills the fierce beast.


    They have to get rid of this fierce beast. Otherwise, if this fierce beast calls his fellow fierce beast, they will be in danger!


    Fortunately, this fierce beast is not too strong. They can fight with it!


    If we let them encounter the two fierce beasts we saw earlier, they will surely die!


    Those two fierce beasts are so horrible that they completely surpass the realm of Xiandi. They can''t compete at all!


    "Against you!"


    The fierce beast roared and was furious, directly colliding with Ye Feng and others who rushed to it.


    It has a very low status in the family and almost belongs to the existence of the bottom layer.


    And it''s just a running errand to pick the essence fruit.


    However, even if so, it has a great sense of pride in the face of shangyefeng and others.


    It is one of the most powerful in the immortal world. Except for a few large ethnic groups that can compete with them, none of the other ethnic groups can compete with them. They can completely crush the same level of ethnic groups!


    Ye Feng and others, it did not see the traces of those big people in his and others, which made him proud and despised Ye Feng and others!


    Although it is weak within its family, there is almost no sense of existence.


    However, it is also very powerful, just colliding with Ye Feng and others, it will shake Ye Feng and others to one side!


    "I haven''t killed the Terran before. Today I just make an exception to you!"


    This fierce animal has a fierce eye, and its killing intention is even stronger.


    It is too weak in its family. Like it, it is not allowed to go out at all.


    Since it was launched, it has never left the forbidden area of the sea of heaven. Let alone it has not killed the human race. Even the creatures of other races have not been killed.


    Ye Feng and others look solemn. This fierce beast has brought them a great threat.


    "I''ll come with Xiao!"


    He said to the great spirit and others, let the great spirit and others stay.


    In comparison, the power of the Holy Spirit emperor and others is weak. Such a battle is not for the Holy Spirit emperor and others to participate in.


    If the emperor of the Holy Spirit and others insist on participating, they will not help, but will become a drag.


    In this regard, the great spirit and others are very clear.


    "Be careful!"


    "Be careful!"


    They didn''t try to be brave and quickly retreat away from the fighting area.


    After they left, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s momentum soared to a terrifying level!


    In the past, there were the great spirit and others. They could not completely open their hands and feet for fear of hurting the great spirit and others.


    Now the spirit of the great and others have left the fighting area, they no longer have this concern, all will break out their own strongest power!


    The golden mans soared to the sky, and Ye Feng''s body was golden. He opened the holy body''s secret place. In an instant, his power soared many times!The fire is so fierce that it seems to burn the heavens!


    Xiao Teng stands in it. He is absolutely the supreme one in the fire. His breath is terrible and his power is powerful!


    "You..."


    The fierce animal''s pupils twitched and he was surprised.


    Although it didn''t see the shadow of several major ethnic groups on Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, what Ye Feng and Xiao Teng showed at this time is absolutely no worse than those major ethnic groups'' children!


    Especially Ye Feng, who is full of gold and has great momentum, reminds him of an invincible Constitution!


    "It''s not a holy body!"


    It can''t help saying, saying the name of this invincible Constitution!


    However, it is very uncertain.


    After all, the holy body has never appeared in the immortal world since the great master of the holy body!


    Although the various manifestations of Ye Feng in front of the eyes are very similar to those recorded in the holy body, it is still uncertain.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, step out, and the secret arts and mysteries burst out. He is as fast as he can, and in a moment he comes to the fierce beast.


    With a bang, his fist became a sensation. He opened the Tiandi fist and hit the fierce beast directly.


    However, the next picture is different from what he thought!


    His fist really hit the beast, but let alone the beast. He didn''t even break the animal''s body and left any trace on its surface!


    Different fires burn the sky, and Xiao Teng arrives at the same speed.


    He raised his hand and burned it all over the sky. He swept over the fierce beast and burned it.


    However, when the sea of fire retreated, the fierce beast did not hurt at all!


    That fierce beast is really terrible. It''s not only a fist against Ye Feng, but also the burning of Xiao Tengyi''s fire!


    It''s really scary!


    "You can''t!"


    The fierce beast''s eyes are wild. It roars to the sky, its wings vibrate and block out the sun. It goes to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    In an instant, there was a very terrible power wave breaking out, and the void vibrated constantly, and even collapsed. The disordered force of the void flowed everywhere, and the scene was appalling!


    It''s too terrible, the power is terrible, and the threat to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng is obviously increased!

 Chapter 2546

    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have special gas to protect them. However, this special gas only protects them from the terrorist force emanating from the bones here, and does not help Ye Feng and Xiao Teng resist the killing of that fierce beast!


    Roar!


    The roar of the beast resounds from the sky to the earth. The fierce beast kills. The feathers on its wings are like iron and gold. It spreads its wings and some feathers fall. All of them shoot and kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    The empty space collapses. The feathers of fierce animals are too horrible. They are as powerful as heaven''s sword. They can''t even bear the empty space. They explode and break in an instant!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, each working together, collide with the feathers that are shooting at them!


    "Nine days of ice!"


    The wind of the leaves is cold, and the chill bursts out. Ice crystals and snowflakes begin to fall from the sky and the earth. The temperature drops suddenly. Every area is frozen quickly, such as the mirror refracts the horrible light and haze. The scene is terrible!


    The feathers that came to him were no exception. The surface began to freeze and freeze!


    On the other side, Xiao Teng offered his spear.


    He soared up, the red flame fairy spear burst into force. He swept across with the spear, and a stream of horror and fire spewed out. He fired and killed the feathers at him. He wanted to refine all these feathers!


    "Your physique is not simple, comparable to those of the major ethnic groups, but all your strength and skills are too weak to match even the weakest members of those major ethnic groups!"


    The fierce beast sneers and the glow of light surges. Its body shape changes and it becomes a human race. Being a young man with red lips and white teeth, it is quite different from the fierce beast.


    Its strongest posture is its fierce animal form.


    However, he was too proud and despised Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. He thought Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were not worth fighting with the fierce beast''s body form.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are deep. Although he doesn''t want to admit that what the fierce beast said is true, he still has to admit that what the fierce beast said is true.


    He has been to immortality and has a slight understanding of what is going on in immortality.


    And he searched Ning Shan''s soul, and he knew about immortality.


    Those big clans of the human race are really very strong. They are big clans and their members'' children. They are all amazing and terrifying!


    If a member''s children come out, they can make a storm in the immortal world.


    Although he is astonishing and has some superb skills, there is still a big gap between him and these big families.


    However, this is only part of the method he has.


    In his hands, he still has more transcendent skills than these big clans!


    For example, six heavenly Kung Fu, shangcang sword Jue and so on!


    The laws handed down to him by Lao Yao, though carefully collected by Lao Yao, are far less than those possessed by several ethnic groups!


    Nine days of ice is just the method handed down to him by Lao Yao.


    That fierce beast despises him, just despises his nine day ice sealing skill!


    From here, we can fully see how horrible the group this fierce beast belongs to is, and how terrifying it has!


    You should know that the nine day ice sealing skill is a higher level skill when you look at the whole immortal land!


    But in the eyes of that fierce beast, nine days ice sealing is so insignificant!


    "It''s easy to kill you."


    The fierce beast opened his mouth and looked indifferent.


    As soon as its voice landed, its fallen feathers immediately erupted into a terrible wave!


    Bang!


    Like the sound of broken glass, the feathers that were frozen by Ye Feng''s nine day ice sealing technique broke the frozen state, and then, with amazing power, they flew to Ye Feng!


    The feather''s speed is so fast that the leaf wind doesn''t respond at all!


    Poop poop!


    The blood sprays, leaves wind body many places by the feather hole, appears the bloody big hole, shocking!


    It''s really scary!


    Ye Feng has a holy body, and his body has been baptized many times in the sky robbery. He is so physical, he doesn''t know how strong he is!


    However, in front of these feathers, Ye Feng''s body is so vulnerable that it can easily be pierced!


    On the other side, the feathers that were burned by Xiao Tengyi''s fire rushed out of Xiao Tengyi''s fire without any damage. Without Xiao Teng''s reaction, they pierced Xiao Teng''s body and blood flowed out constantly!


    Xiao Teng takes himself as a species, melting different fires into his own body, and the strength of his body can never be underestimated.


    However, in front of these feathers, Xiao Teng''s body is also so unbearable that it can be easily pierced!


    This fierce beast''s ethnic group is really terrifying and frightening. It deserves the title of forbidden area. Many immortal forces are extremely afraid and afraid. They dare not enter or provoke easily!


    This fierce animal is just an ordinary fierce animal in his family. He is responsible for running errands and other trivial chores, but the result is so horrible and frightening. It''s amazing to press Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!"I haven''t killed Terran yet. This is my first time. I won''t let my first time end so soon."


    The face of the young human body, which is made of fierce animals, shows a harmless smile.


    However, such a harmless smile, falling in the eyes of the Holy Spirit emperor and others, is extremely fierce and full of bad intentions!


    Although the young fierce animals said these words, it obviously showed that they would not kill them so easily. The young fierce animals obviously wanted to brutalize them!


    In fact, that''s exactly what young fierce animals pay attention to.


    Its thundering feathers could have done more damage to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, but it didn''t.


    It wants to have a good ''play''!


    "I''ve never killed a fierce beast in the immortal forbidden area. This is my first time. Don''t worry, I won''t let this one end so simply and quickly! "


    Ye Feng sneers. The emperor''s scriptures are running. All the blood on his body stops.


    And the big bloody holes in his body are also recovering rapidly, and the crystal white flesh is born again.


    "Lao ye, I haven''t eaten your barbecue for a long time. It''s a good ingredient. Let me taste your skill later to see if your barbecue skill has declined!"


    Xiao Teng grinned, showing his bloody teeth.


    He was also fearless, and the fire burst out from his body was more powerful, and the wounds on his body, under the strong fire burst out, gradually healed quickly and grew flesh again!


    As a kind of fire, he can use different fire to heal himself, and this self-healing effect is very strong!


    "Dead or alive!"


    The young fierce beast sneered, and his eyes were full of ferocity. He said, "I will be enraged in this way. It will do you no good but harm."


    It''s really angry.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, in his eyes, are just two tiny insects.


    But in his eyes, the two little insects, which were so insignificant, actually took it as food and wanted to barbecue and eat it. How could it not be angry?


    With a bang, it claps out with one hand, and the terrorist force, like a thousand waves, rushes towards Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    "The light of the sword!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly and raises one hand. In an instant, a sword light flies out. It''s amazing. Kill the fierce beast quickly!


    In addition, he shot all over the body, and the fighting spirit soared. The human treasure opened in his body was fully opened, and he absorbed all the power in it!


    "Tiandi fist!"


    He once again cold drink, hand clenched fist seal, interpretation of the supreme meaning of the emperor''s fist, with the young fierce beast clapped that hand collision together!


    Xiao Teng sneers. He is like a ghost. He doesn''t take care of the young fierce animal''s palm. Instead, he kills the young fierce animal with his spear and the light of the Heaven Sword of Ye Feng!


    "Dying!"


    The young fierce beast drinks heavily. It''s horrible. It''s full of force. It attacks the sword light and Xiao Teng!


    At the same time, it strengthened the power of that big hand, to slap Ye Feng to make meat sauce!


    "Can ants shake the Colossus? You think too much! "


    The young fierce beast''s eyes are cold, and he still doesn''t care about Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    However, at the next moment, his face changed!


    Poop poop!


    Its blood splashed high, and its power did not resist the light of the sword and Xiao Teng!


    The sword light of heaven and Xiao Teng are all worn through with the power it radiates, causing damage to it!


    Xiao Teng''s red flaming immortal spear is directly inserted in his shoulder. There is more terrible fire burning it, which makes it extremely painful and feels great pain!


    In addition, the light of Heaven Sword passes through its chest, leaving a big hole in its chest. The blood is flowing!


    On the other side, his big hand didn''t beat Ye Feng into meat sauce, but was blasted by Ye Feng. Ye Feng also came close to him and punched him straight into his body!


    "Ah ah! Damn you! "


    The young fierce beast roared and looked ferocious.


    It was hurt by two insects in its eyes, which made it unbearable!


    Boom!


    A very terrible force burst out from its body surface, blazing and shooting, as if shooting through the sky, its body shape is growing, breaking through the void, it shows its body, covering the sky and the sun, and it is extremely huge, powerful and terrible force will shake the leaf wind and Xiao Teng aside!


    "You all die for me!"


    The eyes of the young fierce beast are scarlet, and the fierce evil spirit soars to the sky.


    It was furious. It wanted to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng completely!


    With a shout, it swooped down and set off a terrible storm. Its two claws were sharp and sharp, and it directly hit Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    "You are the one who died!"Ye Feng drinks heavily, eyes are bright, invincible and powerful!


    "We''ll fix you!"


    Xiao Teng grinned and pointed his spear at the fierce young beast. He was like a king in the fire. He was very powerful!


    The explosion of terror continues to ring. They are fierce and fearless. They fight with the fierce and terrifying young fierce animals!


    In this process, the Holy Spirit of the great and others continued to retreat, came to a further area, to observe the war.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, the aftermath of the battle with the young fierce beast, is really terrible!


    If they don''t retreat and stay where they are, they will be completely annihilated by the ashes under the terrible aftereffect of the battle!

 Chapter 2547

    Boom!


    The sky is falling apart, the thunder and lightning are flashing, and the fighting scene is becoming more and more terrifying.


    Young fierce animals roar, and the fierce spirit burst out from them is even stronger.


    It''s really furious!


    In this collision with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, it didn''t take any advantage!


    Even on the contrary, it suffered a lot in this collision!


    The sword light offered by Ye Feng scares and scares it. It''s powerful and incomparable. In front of the sword light, it''s unbearable. It''s as fragile as a piece of tissue paper. The sword light easily cuts its body!


    What kind of sword light is this? How can it be so horrible and scary?!


    It was shocked inside, and it was unexpected that Ye Feng had such a sword light in his hand!


    In addition, the jet burning fierce fire, but also let it very fear and fear!


    The power of fire from Xiao Teng is obviously more terrifying. His body surface just touched the fire from Xiao Teng, and he felt the burning sensation of great pain. He has no doubt that if his body was continuously burned by this fire, his body would be completely burned!


    Good!


    Xiao Teng''s power of fire has been enhanced!


    Immortal burning was run by Xiao Teng. At the same time, Xiao Teng also exhibited the field of power and qualitative change!


    In such a case, it''s hard for Xiao Teng to be strong!


    The young fierce beast became more and more frightened.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have terrible sword light and fire. They are very passive. If they continue to fight like this, they will probably die in the hands of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    "You''re dead. You can''t live! Only the bones of the dead are buried in the ground, there will be no living people! "


    It''s cold to drink, its wings open, all its feathers fall down, and its roots are terrible. It''s like a Heaven Sword, cutting through the heaven and earth, and it''s powerful!


    These feathers fall, immediately toward Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, and it flies away quickly, ready to leave here.


    He lost his heart and didn''t want to fight any more. He wanted to find his companion and let his companion kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "You can''t leave!"


    Ye Feng sneers and shakes his figure. One after another, his body flies out. It''s dense and dense, more feathers than the fierce beast!


    As soon as these Dharma bodies appeared, he immediately rushed forward to kill them and collided with the feathers of the young fierce animals!


    His body, however, is the secret skill of stepping on the edge of the earth, passing through the void and stopping the young fierce animals.


    "How can you show off, little hairless bird? Stay here! "


    Ye Feng''s face was cold, and the light of the sword in his hand shot out a startling sword. He killed the young fierce beast directly.


    On the other side, Xiao Teng comes to kill him. He points his spear directly at the young fierce beast, and rolls into a sea of fire. He blocks all the retreats of the young fierce beast, making it impossible for the young fierce beast to retreat!


    "What do you say?!"


    The young fierce beast was furious. Ye Feng called it a hairless bird, which immediately made his heart explode.


    It is trapped and can''t retreat. It can only fight here to the end. It also sees this. It no longer has the idea of evacuating. It is fighting with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng wholeheartedly!


    Boom boom!


    The momentum that erupts out of its whole body rises again, more terrifying force is blown out by it.


    This time it has no way back, it must kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    Otherwise, it will only die in the hands of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    It has no reservation this time. All the forces in the body are surging wildly. It offers blood and magic power. It kills Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    The void explodes and the terrible power flows in disorder. Its blood spirit is too terrible. Just after being sacrificed by it, it shows its extremely frightening power!


    Roar!


    The earth shaking roar of the beast rang out, a blood red giant beast flew out of its body, with great momentum!


    On the surface, this blood red giant beast is similar to the young fierce beast.


    But in fact, the blood red beast is very different from the young fierce beast. There are many more things on it!


    This blood red beast has a corner more than the young fierce beast''s head, a lot of wings more on its back, and a huge tail with a dark human behind it!


    Blood and spirit, deduce the ancient ancestor form, attack and destroy the enemy!


    This blood red beast is exactly the ancient ancestor form of the young fierce beast!


    But from the difference between the young fierce beast and the blood red giant beast, the young fierce beast obviously has not pure blood, otherwise, there will not be such a big difference between them!


    The blood red giant beast flies out. It''s extremely terrifying. The wings behind it are flapping open. In a moment, there''s an extremely terrifying force sweeping out, which changes the color of the heaven and the earth. It''s terrifying and intimidating!


    Both Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have a great sense of depression in their hearts. The power created by the blood red monster has not only caused damage to their bodies, but also seriously affected their souls!"Soul seal!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot without hesitation. He sacrifices the soul seal on the spot to protect his soul and Xiao Teng''s, wash the depression in his heart, and let him and Xiao Teng still maintain their peak state!


    At the same time, he counted the number of hair, all the strength together, with the blood red beast hard shake together!


    "Kill!"


    Xiao Teng drinks coldly, and his fighting spirit is rolling. He raises the spear of the red flame fairy and moves with great strides. He also fights with the blood red beast!


    The fighting scene is more terrifying than that between Ye Feng and Xiao Teng and the young fierce animals. The aftereffects of the fighting are more terrifying, frightening and frightening!


    Poof!


    After a period of time, the blood red beast was destroyed, turned into fragments of light and rain, and scattered all over the ground.


    "How could it be!"


    The young fierce beast gnawed his teeth and shouted. He couldn''t believe it.


    But the real situation is like this, it can not be trusted!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were very decisive in killing. They rushed to the young fierce beast and killed it completely!


    Before killing the young fierce animal, Ye Feng intended to search for the soul of the young fierce animal, but he did not do so at last. He and Xiao Teng killed the fierce animal together.


    This fierce beast belongs to a terrifying ethnic group, which is a huge ethnic group in the immortal land.


    He can''t guarantee what kind of things are in the soul of young fierce animals.


    If there is a very strong prohibition, and he has carried out soul searching, causing such prohibition, it is undoubtedly a great trouble!


    After all, they are still in the forbidden area of the sky sea!


    "We will go after picking the essence fruit here!"


    After eliminating the young fierce animals, Ye Feng did not hesitate to pick the remaining essence fruits here.


    They can''t guarantee whether there will be any fierce animals coming here. It''s the best way to leave after picking.


    Xiao Teng and others did not hesitate to pick quickly.


    It didn''t take long for them to pick all the essence fruits here, and then they left here quickly.


    At the time of leaving, Ye Feng collected the body of the young fierce beast.


    There is no doubt that the body of the young fierce beast is a treasure of blood and flesh, and he will not waste it like this.


    They return to the deep sea of the heaven by the special gas of shennongding.


    When they returned to the deep sea, they were relieved and breathed a deep breath.


    "I feel like I''ve been at the gate of hell!"


    "Yes!"


    The spirit of the great and others have a sense of disaster for the rest of their lives. It''s really because the bone burial ground is so terrible that they walk in it, just like walking on the edge of death, they may die at any time!


    "Go!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth without delay.


    Now the time is tight. There are many creatures in Tiangong strongholds. And the battle power of quasi Immortal Emperor in Tiangong strongholds may come at any time, which undoubtedly poses a great threat to them. They can''t waste any time!


    They left tianjihai and quickly returned to the original heaven and earth.


    After returning to the original heaven and earth, they immediately went to find the star picking emperor and other powerful people.


    The most powerful, such as the star picking emperor, are all practicing in seclusion, thinking of becoming stronger and turning the situation around before fighting with the heavenly palace.


    However, it is extremely difficult for them to further step into the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor.


    Even if ye Feng gives them a lot of transcendental methods to understand and help them improve, they are not so good at breakthrough and promotion.


    Although they are closing, they also pay attention to the external situation. When Ye Feng and others find them, they end the closing one after another and come out.


    Ye Feng and others will definitely not come to see them when they have nothing to do. They are very clear about this.


    This time, Ye Feng and others came to see them. Something important must have happened.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He asked.


    "Good thing!"


    Ye Feng grins and takes out a lot of essence fruits.


    And Xiao Teng and others beside him also take out a lot of essence fruit!


    "You Where did you get it? "


    "It''s too vigorous!"


    Strong as the star picking emperor and so on, they were all shocked at this time.


    Leaf wind and other people take out the essence fruit, which is full of vitality and makes their hearts tremble.


    This is equivalent to the purest original strength. If they are refined, their strength will be greatly improved!


    "We got it from the sea of heaven."


    Ye Feng quickly told them what happened to them on the other side of Tianji sea.


    For the star picking emperor and others, he has absolute trust and no concealment.


    "The sea of heaven is mysterious since ancient times. No one knows how it was born! Now it seems that it is precisely because the other side of the sea of heaven is the forbidden area of the sea of heaven in the immortal world that the sea of heaven was born! The sea of heaven on our side is derived from the forbidden area of the sea of heaven! "The eyes of the star picking emperor shine brightly, so speculated.


    He thought of some more, and then said: "there are many mysterious areas like the Tianji sea. If the Tianji sea was born from this, I suspect that other mysterious areas like the Tianji sea may be related to the immortal side!"


    "Possible!"


    "After all, it''s impossible to create such a mysterious place without any reason!"


    The other great emperors nodded, and thought the speculation was correct.

 Chapter 2548

    The great emperor is speculating that the mysterious and dangerous places in this area may be related to immortality.


    "Our domain is not simple..."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and utters such words.


    "In other big realms, there are not so many mysterious places like ours!"


    He searched Ning Shan''s soul.


    But Ning Shan not only knows the boundary, but also knows other large boundaries.


    Each stronghold of Tiangong has all connections with each other.


    He learned from Ningshan that no matter where Ningshan is located or where other strongholds of Tiangong are located, there are not too mysterious places, most of them are "innocent".


    "Maybe that''s why our domain is not as good as others!"


    The emperor opened his mouth, his figure was great, his face was as sharp as a carving, and his eyes were full of sun, moon and stars. He was very powerful, his voice was heavy, and he was full of male charm.


    "if it is related to the forbidden land, the world''s essence in our great territory will flow into those forbidden places imperceptibly, which will lead to the development and growth of our realm, but not the other big areas!"


    He went on, saying all his points.


    Under normal circumstances, the situation in all areas should be similar.


    However, they are far from the other realms!


    may be as much as he thinks. There are so many connections on their side that the essence of heaven and earth is lost.


    "Maybe that''s the truth."


    Emperor Lingtian nodded, and then said: "however, these are not what we should consider at present. Whether these mysterious areas are really related to those forbidden areas in the immortal area or not, we should not consider them now. What we should consider is how to face the battle with the heavenly palace in the near future!"


    Compared with other great emperors, he was very young. He was a rising star and grew up in modern times.


    He has a handsome face, a slender body, a young man''s blood, a vigorous Xianhui flowing in his eyes, extraordinary martial arts and amazing temperament!


    There is no doubt that his talent is very, very outstanding, otherwise, he can not go to this step in modern times!


    We need to know that all kinds of cultivation resources and materials in modern times are relatively scarce, which is not as good as in the more ancient times. And he can catch up with many great emperors step by step in this situation of scarcity, and become a few quasi immortal emperors side by side. He is really amazing!


    "All the creatures of the strongholds of Tiangong have come to our side. There is no doubt that Tiangong is going to have a complete war with us!"


    The red lips of emperor Xianyin are light and bright like Huang Ying. It''s amazing and hard to hear.


    A song of immortal sound is alive!


    She got her way by another way, and is the only female quasi Immortal Emperor. She is also amazing, and her talent is admirable!


    She is graceful in stature, delicate and beautiful in face. She is perfect without any blemish. Her eyes are misty, which makes people dare not profane.


    "It''s a troublesome matter, and it''s urgent. We need to find a way quickly!"


    "However, fortunately, now we have these essence fruits in our hands. Compared with the previous ones, we have more energy!" said the emperor


    He is also a quasi Immortal Emperor, with wise eyes and wisdom.


    "We need to study these essence fruits, for example, to let those essence fruits which are extremely vigorous and strong can also be refined and taken by people! At present, we can''t wait to have the corresponding realm and strength to refine these essence fruits! "


    Emperor Xingluo, if thoughtful, made such a proposal.


    The essence fruit contained in the essence fruit is too strong and vigorous.


    Don''t say that other original heaven and earth creatures, even if they are better than them, there are many essence fruits that can''t be refined, only a small part of them can be refined!


    If at any other time, it doesn''t matter.


    They can gradually cultivate, improve their own strength and realm, and then refine the essence and Qi fruits that can be refined according to their own strength and realm.


    But now they can''t do it at all.


    Now the situation is grim and the war is imminent. They need to let these essence fruits play their best role at this time!


    This requires them to conduct research and test to differentiate essence and Qi fruits, so that more creatures can absorb essence and Qi fruits and improve their strength!


    But this is definitely not easy to do!


    It is necessary to know that these essence fruits are produced by Xiandi and his higher spirit spirit spirit. This is not a simple essence fruit. According to their current strength, it is bound to be very difficult to differentiate such essence fruit!


    The great emperors had a heated discussion. They were pressed for time. They didn''t waste it.


    And Ye Feng and others quietly quit here.


    The issues discussed by the great emperors are too high-level. Even for the great emperors, they are extremely difficult.This is even more difficult for them. They can''t participate at all.


    After leaving, Ye Feng and others say goodbye to each other, and they go to refine jingqiguo respectively.


    Before refining the essence fruit, Ye Feng found Ling Xue, fat man and so on.


    He specially selected the essence fruit suitable for Ling Xue and fat people to refine and upgrade.


    "I don''t feel comfortable sitting here and enjoying myself!"


    Longnv opens her mouth and tells her true thoughts.


    She''s not being pretentious.


    But she has always had a strong disposition.


    At the beginning, there was nothing, but when the strength of Ye Feng''s realm was gradually stronger than her, she was always receiving the gift from Ye Feng.


    Not only her, but also the fat people.


    Ye Feng thinks about them all the time. Whatever treasure he can get will be left to them.


    All the time, she couldn''t accept it!


    She really has a strong disposition!


    After all, Ye Feng is her best friend, but she still can''t accept it!


    "Special period, special treatment!"


    Ye Feng knows the Dragon girl very well. He naturally knows the strong character of the Dragon Girl.


    He opened his mouth, and then said, "if the situation is not so severe, I naturally hope you can rely on yourself to get everything! However, the current situation is too severe and extremely short of time. I can only do this! "


    The war is coming. They really lack time. They need to improve their strength more quickly!


    "Besides, friends should share their blessings!"


    Ye Feng smiled.


    "Yes, there should be blessings among friends! However, I have been enjoying your happiness, but you did not enjoy my happiness... "


    Longnv looks solemn and refuses the essence fruit that Ye Feng gave her.


    "I know the situation is grim, but I still want to survive it on my own! I can''t rely on others all the time, even if they are my best friends! I can''t take it! "


    The Dragon girl went on.


    She has a very firm attitude and depends on herself.


    After refusing to leave, she said goodbye to all the people, and wanted to hone her strength by herself.


    "She''s still so stubborn!"


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly.


    "I should do the same."


    At this time, ginger water eyes shining way.


    Her talent is also very strong. She recently passed the ancient imperial road and returned to the original world.


    "Why do you do the same!"


    Ye Feng didn''t think of it.


    "I can say that you are the most protected person. From the very beginning, you are protecting me..."


    Jiang Shui said.


    Among these people, she and Ye Feng are the first to know each other. Like what she said, along the way, she almost grew up under the protection of Ye Feng.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t do it deliberately, on the contrary, Ye Feng gave her a lot of opportunities to grow on her own.


    But even so, she is more or less in the shelter of Ye Feng.


    "I will also go to a good temper, on my own, without any shelter, just like you!"


    Jiang Shui looked at Ye Feng and said solemnly.


    The road of Ye Feng is totally different from what they have taken.


    Compared with them, Ye Feng is hardly sheltered, and relies on his own strength to fight against many enemies at many times!


    She wants to do the same, so that she can exercise the best!


    "Gone."


    She was determined to say goodbye to Ye Feng and others and left here.


    There are many creatures coming from various strongholds of Tiangong. This decision is going to be a chaotic time. She wants to make a living in such a chaotic time by herself!


    "We''re gone, too!"


    "See you in real battle!"


    Xinyan, Yinhai, Hongyi, and Shiyuan all opened their mouths one by one. They did not receive the essence fruit. They said goodbye to Ye Feng. They left here and had to make a breakthrough on their own.


    They have the same talent. They used to be able to work with Ye Feng, but now they have been enjoying their success, which makes them uncomfortable.


    "Why did you leave?"


    Leaf breeze a face is speechless, way: "walk to leave, take two essence gas fruit to also be not in the way!"


    He is not unhappy that all his familiar friends have to wander on their own. On the contrary, he is very happy for his friends.


    He knows his friends.


    Perhaps, unconsciously, he gave his friends too much protection, so that they could not really grow up independently.


    This is an opportunity. Although the turbulent times are dangerous and life is uncertain, it is indeed the best opportunity to hone yourself!


    His friends do this. When he wants to come, when he meets his friends again, they will surely have great strength!"Why don''t you two go?"


    Ye Feng turns around and finds that fat man and black rabbit are still there.


    "If you don''t, it won''t hurt to take some jingqiguo. I''m waiting for you to give me jingqiguo!"


    "Yes, I''m waiting, too! Besides, they didn''t want the essence and Qi fruit. Why don''t they give it to me? I have a big appetite! "


    Fat man and black rabbit said with a cheap smile.


    "Get out of the way. You didn''t take it. Don''t take it. Let''s sharpen it! Next time we meet, if I am too weak, I will hang you two up and fight! "


    Ye Feng didn''t say well.


    Fat man and black rabbit are really stubborn!

 Chapter 2549

    Fat man and black rabbit didn''t get the essence fruit at last. They left here and went to hone.


    The heaven and earth are very big. They are separated and honed each other. They do not rely on anyone but on themselves to make a breakthrough in this turbulent world.


    "I''ll go, too."


    Ling Xue looks at Ye Feng and says, "you know them. They do it so that they can fight together with you in the future! I want to do the same... "


    These friends are real friends.


    Comparatively speaking, Ye Feng grows so fast that they can''t keep up with it.


    Now Xiao Teng is OK, always with the leaf wind.


    They don''t want to be like this. They don''t want to be behind Ye Feng all the time. They want to stand side by side with Ye Feng and fight together!


    "Your burden is too heavy. I want to share some with you!"


    Ling Xue covers Ye Feng''s mouth and doesn''t let Ye Feng talk.


    She knows what Ye Feng wants to say.


    But, as she said, she didn''t want to be a little woman. She wanted to share some things with Ye Feng.


    "Gone."


    She kissed Ye Feng and was very decisive. She left here and went to grind without any drag.


    "I''ll go to his uncle, I''m alone!"


    Ye Feng grins, and all his friends are gone, leaving him alone.


    "No, and Lao Xiao."


    Ye Feng thought of Xiao Teng. Now he and Xiao Teng are almost at the same pace. He and Xiao Teng can still go a long way.


    "Work hard!"


    His expression solemnly waved to the direction that Ling Xue and others left, Ning said.


    Then, he also left here and came to his residence to practice.


    He took out the essence fruit of the corresponding state and began to refine and absorb the essence gas in the essence fruit.


    As soon as he was refining, he felt the amazing essence, which will undoubtedly be of great benefit to him, and he will be greatly enhanced in all aspects!


    After a period of time, he finished refining and absorbed all the essence in the essence fruit.


    He opened his eyes, there was a terrible beam of light, he raised his hand, there was no edge of terrorist force surging, the surrounding void of the earthquake were distorted.


    There is no doubt that he has become stronger!


    However, he was not satisfied. He took out the more vigorous essence fruit.


    The vigorous essence fruit, let alone Immortal Emperor, can''t be absorbed even by the top Immortal Emperor. Only the creatures above the Immortal Emperor can be refined and absorbed!


    The essence fruit that he originally refined and absorbed was not suitable for Immortal Emperor to refine and absorb, but suitable for Immortal Emperor to refine and absorb.


    And he can refine and absorb such essence fruit, which is already a amazing thing!


    Nowadays, he wants to refine and absorb the essence fruits suitable for the extraordinary Immortal Emperor. If he can succeed, it will be more amazing!


    "Wealth and wealth are in demand. How can you make a big profit if you don''t take risks?"


    Ye fengmou son is bright and begins to refine the essence fruit suitable for the extraordinary Immortal Emperor.


    This is undoubtedly a very risky one.


    The essence fruit is suitable for the extraordinary Immortal Emperor. Its internal essence is too vigorous. If he is determined to refine it, such vigorous essence will bring him great danger. He is likely to be supported by such vigorous essence and die!


    However, he decided to try.


    Of course, he is not blind to try.


    He has a holy body, different from ordinary people, the possibility of success is still there!


    Therefore, he will have a try.


    If there is no chance of success, he will not do it.


    He began to refine.


    At the beginning of refining, there was an extremely vigorous vitality surging out of his body, which had a huge impact on him, even his face turned white.


    He has a stable mind and a strong will. He runs the Tiandi Scripture to refine this essence!


    In this process, his face is constantly suffering, this spirit is really too strong, he can''t bear it, there is a faint sign of his body to be bursting!


    However, he is still strong down, never down, the stability of this strong strong vitality to refining out!


    Shua!


    After a period of time, there are several extremely fiery rays flying out of his back. He succeeded in refining the essence fruit!


    He stood up, his whole body was full of surging power, and he became stronger than before.


    If you let him fight with Ningshan at this time, he will never be as hard-working as he used to be, and will be able to solve Ningshan easily!


    After finishing his cultivation, he came out of the house and just met Xiao Teng who was coming to him.


    "I heard that Lingxue, Longnv and others have left!"


    Said Xiao Teng.


    "Yes, it''s all gone.""It''s a good thing, too. When we meet again, they will definitely get stronger!"


    Xiao Teng said definitely.


    At this time, the situation is chaotic. Tiangong and Xianyu''s creatures will go to the trouble of the original heaven and earth''s creatures if they have nothing to do with it. Now, Tiangong has come so many powerful creatures from various strongholds. Tiangong and Xianyu''s creatures will surely go to the trouble of the original heaven and earth''s creatures.


    Lingxue et al. Do not mention the original identity of heaven and earth. As a friend of Ye Feng, the spirits of Tiangong and Xianyu will not easily let Lingxue et al. Go to find the trouble of Lingxue et al.


    In such a case, Ling Xue and others are bound to get a good temper, strength and realm will become stronger!


    "I also believe that when I see them again, they will become stronger!" Ye Feng nodded.


    "It''s better for them to sharpen now and to wander. The quasi immortal emperors of all strongholds of Tiangong haven''t arrived yet. The creatures of Tiangong and Xianyu dare not go too far. They won''t bully the small with the big, and Lingxue won''t be too dangerous. " Said Xiao Teng.


    "Well." Leaf wind returns.


    He just knew this and let Ling Xue and others go.


    If not, he won''t let Ling Xue and others go. After all, it''s too dangerous to bully others.


    "By the way, there''s a party. Do you want to come?"


    Xiao Teng opened his mouth and said, "we are invited to the party, which is called by the heavenly palace creatures from other strongholds."


    "This is a demonstration to us!"


    Ye Feng sneered and said, "the war power of the quasi Immortal Emperor over there has not yet arrived. They dare not start a war now. They are obviously demonstrating like us when they convene this party!"


    "That''s what they''re going to do! There are a lot of people invited. Almost all the famous immortal emperors here have invited us! "


    Xiao Teng nodded and said, "however, I think they are mainly coming to you for me. Otherwise, why do they only hold such Immortal Emperor''s party instead of other parties?"


    "I have such a strong momentum with you. If we want to suppress the demonstration, we will start!"


    Ye Feng knows the intentions of the creatures in Tiangong very well.


    "They don''t know that we''ve got the essence fruit. Let''s go to the party and see who''s going to beat who!"


    Ye Feng said confidently that he would go to the party with Xiao Teng.

 Chapter 2550

    Refining the essence of Qi and fruit, leaf wind and Xiao Teng become stronger.


    They are confident of what will happen to the party.


    Nine spirit days!


    This is the place of the party.


    This place has been famous since ancient times. Its scenery is more beautiful than any other place in the world. After the establishment of Xianyu, many Xiandi gathered jiulingtian into Xianyu with great efforts, and became the place where Xiandi often met visitors.


    If it is not for the destruction of Xianyu, it will never be opened up, let alone a gathering of immortal emperors.


    Although, the identity of the gathering people here is not simple. It''s amazing Tianjiao in some big strongholds of Tiangong.


    But even so, if the Xianyu is not destroyed, the Xiandi of the Xiandi clans are not dead or enter the immortal land, these Xiandi will not tolerate such a gathering in the place where they meet visitors.


    The fairy mist rises, the chaos is surging, the fairy birds and animals are flying around. It''s really picturesque here. The scenery is pleasant, refreshing and comfortable.


    One exquisite pavilion after another is built in the mountains, with extraordinary materials and natural veins on its surface. If you look at it carefully, you will even immerse yourself in it and become enlightened!


    These pavilions are not simple. They are made by the immortal emperors themselves. The materials they use are all rare trees in the world!


    The stream runs clear and runs through the pavilions. From time to time, there are beautiful fairy fish jumping up, even beautiful!


    This is not an ordinary stream, but a Xianshui stream. It''s also precious. If you take one drop, you can become a God on your own. If you take one drop, you will be able to achieve the feat of one hundred years. If you take one drop, you will be able to greatly increase your strength!


    There are many strange flowers and trees in the area, which are not ordinary things. They are extremely rare fairy trees. They are rare in the world and have grown for a long time!


    The immortal kingdom is destroyed. At the beginning, I don''t know how many forces have focused on this place. They want to plunder and empty all the extraordinary things here.


    However, in the first time, Tiangong sent a strong man to take this place and preserved it intact.


    If Tiangong didn''t occupy this place in advance, it would be a ruin!


    Such a rare place, no force will let it go easily, and it will certainly be ransacked!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng arrived, and many immortal emperors who were originally immortal in heaven and earth also arrived here, behind them.


    Originally, these immortal emperors of heaven and earth would not like to attend such a party.


    Joke, they can''t even defeat a group of immortal emperors in their own territory. What about those immortal emperors from outside?


    When they come here, most of them will only be humiliated, and there will be no other ending.


    No one is willing to be humiliated. Even if they don''t attend the party, they will be laughed at by the people in the heavenly palace. They are also unwilling to attend.


    However, after Ye Feng and Xiao Teng invited them, they immediately changed their minds.


    They have confidence in Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    "This is a good place."


    As soon as he arrived here, Ye Feng sighed that this place is really a good place, more than fairyland and more than Taoyuan.


    "When it''s over, I must bring Ran''er here to have a good look!"


    Xiao Teng is also very emotional. The beauty of the place is not so beautiful. Anyone who comes here will be shocked by the beauty of the place.


    With the original heaven and earth here Immortal Emperor, they are no exception, immersed in the beautiful scenery here, and can not extricate themselves.


    However, just at this time, a sound of scenery suddenly sounded.


    "I thought you didn''t dare to come. After all, you are so bad. Frog at the bottom of the well dare not see the real Tianjiao outside!"


    This is a young man with a strong body, a handsome face and a green dress. He looks very elegant and out of the world.


    However, the sneer on his face completely broke the sense of floating and being out of the world.


    However, as soon as he had finished these words, a big golden hand suddenly came to him.


    His face suddenly changed, and he quickly turned his strength to resist.


    But, in front of this big golden hand, he can''t do it at all!


    Poof, his mouth was spewing blood constantly, on the spot was fan Fei, the body bones were broken, how miserable it would be to look like.


    "A goalkeeper, dare to be so bold in front of me, are you crazy or stupid?"


    Ye fenglenghum, you''re welcome. That slap was exactly what he shot.


    He didn''t plan to get angry when he came here. Whoever wants to get angry with him, he will make the other party eat too much!


    The young man in green is furious, and the blue tendons on his forehead jump!


    Gatekeeper?!


    What''s his identity? Ye Feng is the servant of the gatekeeper!


    He was a living creature from Tiangong stronghold, but he was delayed. When Ye Feng and others came here, they happened to meet Ye Feng and were treated as servants by Ye Feng?What makes him even more intolerable is that he was slapped by Ye Feng!


    He comes from outside, and he thinks highly of himself. In his eyes, the creatures in this area are just tiny insects!


    As a result, the insect in his eyes slapped him straight. How can he bear it?!


    He can''t stand it at all. His anger is burning to a very intense level!


    "I''ll skin you!"


    He roared, his eyes were full of ferocity, and he stormed up and killed Xiang Yefeng.


    Previously, he never thought that Ye Feng would dare to fight him!


    As a result, he didn''t have enough power to resist the leaf wind, which made him suffer a great loss!


    He didn''t think Ye Feng was better than him. He put everything on his carelessness.


    However, this is really what he thinks.


    When he stormed, the terrorist force shattered the void, and the whole man was fiercer than the fierce beast.


    However, just when he rushed to Ye Feng''s body, Ye Feng just flicked his fingers, just like a fly, and he was flicked away, just like he was hit by the most terrible blow. His body exploded in an instant and turned into a blood mist.


    He reshaped his new body, but before he started, he felt that an invisible big hand had grasped his soul so hard that he could not reshape his new body.


    "No No! "


    His soul trembled with fear, and he felt the threat of death!


    "Stop!"


    "Let him go!"


    At this time, there are several horror figures, men and women, but without exception, they are very young, strong breath.


    They are all creatures from Tiangong stronghold. Their strength is extremely terrifying and unimaginable.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll never save my life for anyone who wants to kill me! Besides, I''ve never been threatened! "


    Ye Feng''s face was calm.


    But after he said these words, the young soul cried out in pain, and was directly pinched and exploded by the invisible big hand, completely annihilated, and died on the spot!


    "You!"


    The master of these figures gnashed his teeth and his face was full of anger.


    They summoned this meeting to show their power and destroy the original spirit of heaven and earth.


    However, as soon as Ye Feng arrived here, he gave them a xiamawei!


    "Is this a party or a fight? If there''s a fight, come straight on. "


    Ye Feng''s face is still calm, fearless of these creatures.


    This is a Hongmen banquet, which will never be a peaceful party. He didn''t plan to end peacefully.


    "A weak insect, you are crazy!"


    "I don''t know what to do. I''ll take you on the road now!"


    The masters of these figures drink coldly, and their killing intention surges. Each of them will turn their internal strength to kill Ye Feng.


    But just then, a young girl suddenly fell in front of them.


    This is a beautiful girl with bright eyes and teeth, crystal hair, perfect body without defects, covered with a light white fog, very detached and out of the world.


    "Pay attention to your identity. When dealing with frogs at the bottom of a well like him, how can we not be embarrassed when so many of you are fighting together? Although he is not an ordinary frog at the bottom of the well, but the top one among the immortal kings of the world, he is still a frog at the bottom of the well. "


    The maiden opened her mouth and rebuked the creatures.


    It''s really unbearable for such a beautiful girl to say such a mean word. The contrast is too great.


    "Honghuang is right. Is he worth your efforts? You''re all together! "


    A young man with blonde hair is coming. He''s very high spirited and powerful!


    "Kill him, one of you! No matter where we go, we should also pay attention to our identity! We are the best in the world, and you should always keep this in mind! "


    Another young man came. He was very strong, just like a fierce animal in human form. He was very violent.


    "Remember the purpose of our invitation. Don''t put the cart before the horse!"


    A young girl with long green hair strolled here, her eyes proud, like a proud peacock, proud of the world.


    The four of them are the most powerful Tianjiao: Honghuang, duqian, Wanli and Linran.


    The local Tiangong sent out a call for help. There were four strongholds where the creatures came to this side. The four of them were the most powerful creatures in the Immortal Emperor''s territory!


    Ningshan is not worth mentioning in front of these four people. The four people raise their hands and kill Ningshan thoroughly.


    "We are wrong!"


    "Blame this kid, let''s get angry!"


    Those figures said, they have recovered their strength.


    "Give you a chance to pick your own opponents."


    Lin ran turned and said to Ye Feng."There''s nothing to choose from. Let''s go together."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    "Oh, I hear you are crazy. I see you today. That''s what you really are."


    Du Qian looked at Ye Feng and said with a sneer on his face, "but you really attracted our attention. We were going to hold a meeting of the extraordinary Immortal Emperor, even the extremely Immortal Emperor, to let the extraordinary Immortal Emperor and the extremely Immortal Emperor over there come to the meeting."


    "Because of you, let''s hold a boring Immortal Emperor party. You can be proud."

 Chapter 2551

    The creatures from arrogant strongholds are really proud in their hearts and look down upon the creatures in this area.


    The war power of the quasi Immortal Emperor in their stronghold hasn''t arrived here, so the real war can''t be started.


    And they are really bored here, so they decided to convene a party to suppress the original heaven and earth.


    At the beginning, they despised the original creatures of heaven and earth. They thought that the original creatures of heaven and earth could not be compared with them at all. They despised the battle against the Immortal Emperor in the original heaven and earth.


    They want to hold a meeting of the extraordinary immortals, or a meeting of the great immortals.


    With the strength they have, they think they can completely crush the extraordinary Immortal Emperor and the extreme Immortal Emperor on the other side of the heaven and earth.


    However, when I came here, I always emphasized with them how amazing Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are and how significant they are to the original creatures in the heaven and earth!


    Defeat such leaf wind and Xiao Teng, the impact and effect will be better than defeat the original heaven and earth side of the extraordinary Immortal Emperor and the extreme Immortal Emperor!


    The local Tiangong creatures pay so much attention to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, which also attracts their attention.


    They also want to see what Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, who are praised by the local celestial beings, are like. Therefore, they gathered the Immortal Emperor''s party.


    If not, they would not have gathered together the Immortal Emperor.


    "How good do you think you are? Ha ha, in my eyes, you can''t, it''s far away! "


    Ye Feng sneered and said: "it''s too boring to fight with these unknown creatures. Look at the four of you. They should be the strongest ones over there, right? Come on, let''s go! "


    He had no fear, but invited directly to fight with duqian and others!


    "Lao ye, you can''t do that. Leave me two."


    Nearby, Xiao Teng was in a hurry and shouted to Ye Feng.


    "Well, that''s good. You and I are two." Ye Feng Dao.


    "Yes."


    A smile appeared on Xiao Teng''s face.


    Not long ago, he was not as good as Ningshan, but now, he is far from it.


    His physique is also special, and he has got a huge promotion in absorbing the essence fruit. It''s no exaggeration to say that at the moment, he can also easily defeat Ningshan!


    Comparatively speaking, his talent is no less than that of human beings, even compared with Ye Feng.


    It''s really not something that can be done casually.


    He can do this step, no doubt, he is very amazing, extremely amazing, few people in ancient times can match!


    Hearing the conversation between Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, Du Qian and others were extremely gloomy and ugly.


    Especially, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng want to fight one and two!


    This is a great shame on them!


    They really think Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are crazy and still live in a dream. They don''t see the current situation at all!


    "Get rid of the two of them and look at them. I''m upset."


    Du Qian waves his hands, his face is full of disgust. He asks those creatures to deal with the falling leaf wind and Xiao Teng.


    For Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, although the local Tiangong living spirit said that they were very special and abnormal, he still did not put them in his eyes. He held his own identity and didn''t care to fight with such Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Beside them, Honghuang, Wanli and Linran are the same. They are full of disgust and think highly of themselves. They disdain to fight with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "They are dead!"


    "I will!"


    Two of those creatures came out.


    When they came out, they immediately attacked Ye Feng and Xiao Teng fiercely.


    It has to be said that the creatures in Tiangong stronghold are really powerful and amazing.


    In their strongholds, they are nothing, nothing out of the ordinary, ordinary creatures.


    However, the power they have is the incomparable terror and explosion!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the top Immortal Emperor who has taken the supreme destiny fruit in this area is totally vulnerable in front of them. They can kill them if they raise their hands!


    Boom boom!


    The power of terror soared into the sky. They were both terrible. When they started, they changed the color of the sky and the sky. The lightning flashed and thunder thundered. The scene was terrible.


    "You can''t."


    Ye Feng''s words are indifferent, but they are filled with incomparable domineering.


    He clapped at will, but he broke all the attacks of those two people directly, and also clapped them on them!


    On the spot, the two people''s bodies exploded directly. Even the immortal body they possessed did not give out any effect and was destroyed directly!


    In addition, their souls are exploding on the spot!


    Ye Feng''s free hand completely killed them both!


    "This...!""Hiss!"


    The sound of air-conditioning is heard, and the pupils of other creatures from the stronghold are magnified in an instant.


    They never thought that Ye Feng was so terrible. They lifted their hands and killed them!


    Such strength completely frightened them.


    Du Qian, Hong Huang, Wan Li, Lin ran, all of them have amazing eyes. They didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so strong.


    However, they still don''t think Ye Feng can compare with them.


    "Can''t you kill them? Don''t lose face. Go kill them! "


    Du Qian drinks coldly and asks other creatures to move on.


    "Two little bugs!"


    "It''s different from other insects, but it''s just like that!"


    Two creatures, Leng hum, came out of the crowd and killed Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Their strength should be stronger, far beyond the two men who had shot before. Otherwise, they would not have come forward on their own initiative.


    "I''ll come this time."


    Xiao Teng shouted, afraid Ye Feng would do it again.


    "Well, you come." Ye Feng stepped back.


    "One palm for you and one for me."


    Xiao Teng smiled and clapped them with one hand. He killed the two men who attacked this time.


    He did not use fire, but pure power.


    Refining Jingqi fruit, his strength has been greatly improved. He wants to use these two people to test the level of his strength.


    "Damn it!"


    "It''s crazy of you!"


    The two were furious. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng despised them too much!


    Even fighting for them!


    In particular, they can be solved in one stroke!


    How can they endure their arrogance and contempt when they come to this world?


    This kind of contempt should be theirs!


    They should despise the creatures of this realm!


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die!"


    "Skin peeling and bone refining, soul lighting the sky lamp, torment you for thousands of years!"


    They sneer and look cruel. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are really angry with them!

 Chapter 2552

    Being so despised, these two creatures from Tiangong stronghold are totally unbearable!


    Their whole body is full of frightening brilliance, as if they are going to penetrate the sky. Their power is running, and they offer a very powerful skill on the spot, and kill Xiao Teng!


    Although they were furious, they were not carried away by it.


    Xiao Teng dare to say such arrogant words, it must have a certain strength in the body!


    Especially the scene of Ye Feng''s previous moves is still vivid!


    Therefore, they showed their strongest strength as soon as they came up, without any reservation!


    Bang, there was a huge explosion. They collided with Xiao Teng''s hand!


    In a flash, they all disintegrated quickly, and so did their souls. They were all disintegrated!


    Xiao Teng''s hand is so terrifying!


    Without refining the essence of Qi fruit, Xiao Teng can''t do it.


    Even if Xiao Teng uses strange fire, he can''t do it!


    These two creatures from Tiangong stronghold are stronger than Ningshan!


    Now, Xiao Teng is able to do so, so we can fully imagine how transcendent and extraordinary the essence fruit is, and how great Xiao Teng''s promotion is!


    It''s only one stroke. Kill two powerful creatures completely. Many creatures from arrogant strongholds have strange faces.


    They didn''t expect Xiao Teng to be so strong!


    Du Qian, Wan Li, Hong Huang and Lin ran, all four of them are the same. They all have different faces.


    "Now you can come out for World War I?"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, looks indifferent, and continues to invite Du Qian and others to fight.


    Du Qian and others were extremely gloomy and blue. They thought highly of themselves and didn''t want to fight with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng at all.


    In their hearts, they are always reluctant to admit that such weak creatures as Ye Feng and Xiao Teng can be compared with them!


    You know, they are the most powerful in the Immortal Emperor''s realm in the four strongholds!


    And their four strongholds are located in a territory that is several times larger than this one!


    Under such circumstances, how can they admit that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng can be compared with them?


    It''s impossible!


    "You really can''t deal with the two weak creatures?"


    Red Phoenix sneered and asked other creatures from arrogant strongholds.


    Other creatures from arrogant strongholds turned red.


    They think it''s disgraceful to be asked by Honghuang!


    But even so, none of them dare to stand up easily.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng showed their strength and completely scared them!


    They have no foundation to fight with such Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    Besides, their hearts are full of unhappiness.


    How could Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, two perverts, be born in such a weak world?!


    "No one to kill them?"


    Wan Li eyebrows stirred up, the body has a very strong evil spirit to send out, obviously, he is very angry!


    They are so angry that they are beaten down by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. He can''t stand it!


    This is a huge contrast with their purpose of convening this party!


    They are here to suppress the vitality of the world!


    "Are you all so cowardly? Do you dare not do it yourself, you have to force others to do it? "


    Ye Feng looks at Du Qian and others, chuckles and says slowly.


    Du Qian and other people jump with blue tendons on their foreheads.


    What do you mean they don''t have the guts?


    Don''t they have the guts?


    No!


    They don''t care!


    "Don''t embarrass them. They don''t dare to fight, and I''ll help you out."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and rushes directly from the spot.


    He is full of light and has extremely powerful power. He makes a sensation in Tiandi boxing. The seal of the fist covers all the life in the stronghold except for duqian and others.


    "You don''t have to live if you can''t kill him like this!"


    Lin Ran''s eyes are cold.


    "Kill!"


    "You are so crazy!"


    Many creatures from arrogant strongholds are all enraged and have strong murderous spirit.


    They are not weak!


    As a result, Ye Feng despises them so much that he wants to solve so many of them by himself!


    This really makes them unbearable!


    Boom boom!


    A wave of terror waves, shaking through the void, the sky and the earth have changed color, lightning and thunder, the scene is appalling!


    They all burst out with all their strength, without any reservation, and went forward to kill them!All kinds of celestial apparatuses emit terrible waves. One after another, they radiate light like the light of the last world. They contain amazing power!


    "I''m crazy. That''s my crazy capital. And I want to tell you that this is not a place where you can do whatever you like. Come here and be honest no matter what you are! "


    Ye Feng is unrivalled. He has a direct hand to fight many battles.


    The emperor''s fist is a sensation. The fist seal is terrifying. It''s hard to block the immortal''s weapon and the great skill against the sky!


    "How can it be?!"


    "How could he be so terrible!"


    The creatures from the arrogant stronghold are full of horror and can''t believe what they see.


    This is too abnormal!


    However, at the next moment, they will not even be shocked!


    The boxing seal of Tiandi boxing is still moving forward. They are directly bombarded by the boxing seal of Tiandi boxing without returning to God!


    On the spot, they were all completely annihilated, without exception, all died here!


    Hiss!


    The sound of an air-conditioner.


    There are also local Tiangong creatures in the area. They see such a scene, which is a cold scene in their heart!


    Ye Feng is still that Ye Feng, which cannot be inferred by common sense at all!


    So many creatures come from arrogant strongholds. Their strength is so strong that they can''t surpass the mountains in their hearts!


    As a result, they all died under Ye Feng''s fist, which was really frightening!


    They don''t even know what to say!


    Du Qian, Wan Li, Hong Huang, Lin ran, their eyes gradually turned cold.


    They don''t want to fight, but now they have no choice but to fight.


    "I will."


    Du Qian went out step by step to fight the first World War.


    "You two go together."


    He looked at Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, his eyes cold and cold.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng said they would fight against the two of them.


    But will he give Ye Feng and Xiao Teng such a chance?


    When he fought with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, he felt shame in his heart, let alone let him fight with others.


    Up to now, he still thinks highly of himself. He doesn''t put Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in his eyes at all. He wants to fight Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in the first World War.


    With the first world war between Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, he felt more or less in balance. He thought it was OK and could fight like this.


    "Who will come?"


    Ye Feng tilts his head and asks Xiao Teng.


    "I''ll do it."


    Xiao Teng goes back to Tao and steps out directly.


    At the same time of his step, there were tens of thousands of Zhang high flames on his body. He seemed to have changed a person. His momentum was powerful and towering, which was different from the previous days.


    He went straight and didn''t say much.


    The red flame fairy spear appeared in his hand in an instant, but he carried it. The fire was terrible, and he went straight to kill it.


    In addition, his body was ablaze with fire, burning towards the Red Phoenix. He wanted to force the red phoenix into the battle.


    "To be a man, we need to talk. If we want one world war two, we need one world war two!"


    Xiao Teng''s face was calm, and then he said, "old ye, you are the only one left. Everyone is a man and a woman''s opponent. It''s fair."


    "It''s crazy of you!"


    Du Qian drank cold, and his anger burned to a very strong level.


    "Red Phoenix, don''t do it, I will kill both of them!"


    His eyes are fierce and his body is murderous.


    Xiao Teng completely angered him. He would never let Xiao Teng go easily!


    Shua, he raised his hand to offer a big knife, and then went to meet Xiao Teng.


    At the same time, he chopped the broadsword and shot out a blade like a heaven opening sword. He cut the leaf wind horizontally to draw the leaf wind into the battle.


    "Your opponent is not me."


    Leaf wind figure flutters, extremely flies out of the dust.


    He easily avoided Du Qian''s beheading and came to Wan Li and Lin Ran''s side. He went away with a strong blow!


    "I will!"


    Wan Li lenghum, motioning to Lin ran not to start. He will kill Ye Feng!


    Hong Huang and Lin ran didn''t say much.


    Their graceful posture swayed, they withdrew from the battle and watched quietly.


    They have already defiled them by fighting with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    It is absolutely impossible for them to deal with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng together.


    They would never do it.


    But it''s not up to them.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are fiercer than each other. They are carrying the bombardment of Du Qian and Wan Li to kill Hong Huang and Lin ran!


    They really reported their determination to fight one and two!"Damn it!"


    "Stop it!"


    Du Qian and Wan Li were furious.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng fought with them, but they were distracted to deal with Hong Huang and Lin ran!


    They are really angry and can''t stand it!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion was heard constantly. Du Qian and Wan Li were really powerful!


    At the beginning, they showed their terror and strength!


    Their technique is sensational and powerful, which brings great threat and pressure to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    However, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng did not stop at all.


    "In World War I and World War II, you have to fight if you don''t fight!"


    "You have no choice!"


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng sneer, the whole body has a very terrorist force surging out.


    Their target of attack hasn''t changed. It''s still Honghuang and Lin ran. They want to draw Honghuang and Lin ran into the battle!


    It has to be said that the strength of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng after refining jingqiguo has become too strong!


    Under the pervasion of terrorist forces, Honghuang and Linran were forced into the battle and could only fight!

 Chapter 2553

    "Damn it!"


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Red Phoenix and Lin ran, their faces are like ice cream, and their eyes are full of cold. They have a strong sense of killing.


    They don''t want to fight, but they are forced to fight by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    For them, it''s a great shame!


    In their hearts, they have already sentenced the death of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, and they also decided that they would never let Ye Feng and Xiao Teng simply die!


    "One dozen two, that''s interesting. Otherwise, there''s no fun at all."


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng sing one song and have no fear. They fight two battles together!


    The local Tiangong creatures are stunned, like clay sculptures, completely stunned in place, and don''t know what to say.


    Du Qian, four people, is the top Immortal Emperor from the arrogant stronghold.


    However, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng didn''t care so much. In World War I and II, they really didn''t know what to say!


    "Ye Feng and Xiao Teng Can they? "


    Originally, there were creatures whispering over there, worried about the safety of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    This is mainly because the four of duqian are so horrible. He is really worried that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng can''t finish the first World War Two!


    "Is that ok? Remove the word "Ma". It''s not suitable for Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. "


    "Think of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s past achievements. Have they fought uncertain battles? Other people think that they will definitely lose the battle, in fact, they are sure to go to the first battle! "


    Many of the original creatures of heaven and earth said.


    They believe in Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, dare to do so, they must have a great grasp!


    Boom!


    The sky is falling apart, the void is collapsing, and all kinds of terrible laws are surging. The place looks like the end of the world. The scene is terrible!


    Nine spirit days, beautiful scenery over the world, the world can no longer be comparable to this place!


    However, in such a terrible battle, the beauty of Jiuling heaven in many places is collapsing rapidly.


    Even this kind of collapse is still spreading rapidly!


    If we continue to develop at this speed, it will not take long for jiulingtian to become a ruin and nothing will be left!


    "It''s a pity that this place was destroyed in the first World War."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and flies straight to the sky to the stars outside.


    "Yes, I''d like to bring my family here to enjoy the scenery."


    Xiao Teng also flew up and fell to the starry sky outside the country.


    "Kill!"


    "It''s the same everywhere!"


    The four of them sneered and went straight to the stars.


    They don''t care if jiulingtian is destroyed.


    However, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are totally angry with them. They will kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    If not, they would not move at all.


    Such a change of battlefield, not their initiative, they will not be led by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng nose!


    The starry sky outside the world is boundless, dotted with stars one after another. It''s extremely vast, making people feel extremely small.


    Du Qian''s four people came here to kill him, with the same intention.


    They directly stir up big killing moves to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    One star after another in their attack fell, fell, turned into cosmic dust, no longer exist!


    They are really powerful, very scary, one move, with the power of extermination!


    Different from the rules of this realm, it beats and rolls over. It''s very terrible. It can kill the leaf wind and xiaoteng.


    "Kill!"


    The leaf wind is cold, and the fighting spirit soars to the sky.


    He stepped out step by step and directly launched the holy body secret place. The whole body became golden rapidly, just like a golden war emperor, which was extremely terrifying and frightening.


    "Holy body secret place!"


    Wan Li and Lin ran, who were fighting with Ye Feng, were shocked at the change of Ye Feng and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Holy body This is invincible Constitution!


    There was no such invincible constitution of holy body after the overlord of Dacheng holy body who swept the immortal land!


    However, here, in the tiny realm, they see the invincible constitution of the holy body!


    How can they believe that?


    However, whether they believe it or not, the facts are right in front of them!


    The surging blood like the vast sea, the special symbol of gold all over the body, all of which show that Ye Feng really has the holy body!


    "No wonder you are so powerful that you have the holy body!"


    Wan Li''s pupil moves and stares at Ye Feng''s figure.


    At this moment, he completely put away his contempt for Ye Feng.He is not the only one. Du Qian, Lin ran and Hong Huang have all collected their contempt for Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng with the holy body, this is not what they can despise!


    To speak of contempt, Ye Feng should also despise them!


    Although their talent is amazing, few can compare with them.


    However, if they are compared with the holy body, they are still far away from each other!


    "Come to our heavenly palace."


    He began to invite Ye Feng, all because ye Feng''s holy body''s constitution is too extraordinary and detached!


    "As long as you come to our heavenly palace, we promise you will be treated the best!"


    "Not bad!"


    Du Qian and others also asked Ye Feng.


    Holy body, this is invincible constitution. It''s too rebellious. They are eager for such leaf wind to join them.


    "Remember me, I can never join the heavenly palace!"


    Ye Feng responded with a resolute attitude.


    His strength is surging, and his strength is stronger. He wants to kill Wan Li and Lin ran.


    "If you don''t enter the heavenly palace, you are the enemy!"


    "If you are the enemy, you have no need to live!"


    Wan Li and Lin ran have cold eyes. They shake with the leaf wind in their power operation.


    They feel Ye Feng''s resolute attitude and know that they can''t pull such Ye Feng into their heavenly palace!


    Therefore, they don''t say any more words, but kill Ye Feng with one heart!


    "What''s your constitution, motherfucker?"


    "Different fires can be melted into the body!"


    On the other side, Du Qian and Hong Huang scold each other. They are shocked by Xiao Teng.


    It''s abnormal to be able to melt such a horrible fire into yourself. If they were replaced, they would not be able to do it.


    "I am mortal."


    Xiao Teng said calmly.


    He didn''t lie, but what he said was the truth.


    Mortal.


    When he didn''t melt different fire into himself, he was really the most common mortal body.


    However, he is not simple, and his willpower is extremely firm.


    He step by step, will become more powerful, almost not lose in those who have invincible Title physique!


    The terrible explosion continues to ring, and the stars outside the world are even more restless!


    As the battle between them escalated, the scene became more frightening and frightening, which made people afraid to watch such a terrible battle!

 Chapter 2554

    The stars explode and turn into the dust of the universe. It''s extremely exciting outside the world. The living people who look at it have hair in their hearts.


    Immortal Emperor can have such terrible power, which refreshes their mind''s cognition!


    "Thousands of peaks in the sky!"


    Wan Li drank coldly and threw out an object, which was in all directions and shrouded in chaos and mist. It looked amazing.


    But in an instant, the things in four directions immediately became larger, which turned into thousands of peaks and sank to the leaf wind.


    Rules interweave, runes jump like the sea, these peaks, all contain extremely terrifying power!


    When it falls down, there are stars in the way, but in an instant, these stars are crushed to pieces.


    As the holy body secret place unfolds, the power of Ye Feng soars to a terrible level.


    He stepped forward, fearless, soaring like a hawk in the sky, colliding with the crashing peak!


    As powerful as he is, he has infinite power, but also feels great pressure!


    He was crushed!


    "You''re good, but remember, we''re better than you!"


    Lin Ran''s eyes were cold. She was like an ice Phoenix, flying in the air, holding a crystal long sword.


    Cold and fierce shooting, she swept with her sword, and a surprising sword appeared, cutting the body of the middle leaf wind.


    Ye Feng''s body falters for a while. There is a terrible sword mark on his left abdomen. His blood flows like a spring.


    Lin Ran''s eyes beat. The holy body is really invincible. It''s so horrible and abnormal!


    How powerful is her sword? As a result, she didn''t cut Ye Feng into two parts, only left a sword mark!


    On the other hand, Xiao Teng is under great pressure.


    Du Qian''s five fingers are moving, and there are rules to fly. This is a powerful technique, with the magic effect of imprisoning space!


    Xiao Teng''s surrounding void is completely imprisoned. He can hardly move!


    "Playing with fire? I tell you, our race is the real supremacy in the fire! "


    The red phoenix sneers, the light beam which shoots in the Mou son is frightening.


    She steps in Lotus steps, her breath changes greatly, and a stream of horrible red light surges out, which makes the star field red!


    The sound of the birds from the sky to the earth rings. She is bathing in the fire and flying, showing her body. She is not a human race, but a phoenix!


    Her outstretched wings are bigger than one of the stars. Every feather on her body is as bright as a ruby!


    "If you can melt different fire into yourself, then you can try to resist my fire!"


    The red phoenix opens her mouth, spits out a big fire, and burns Xiao Teng.


    The fire is extremely terrible. As soon as it appears, it can''t even bear the law between heaven and earth. It can melt everything!


    The high temperature appears and spreads rapidly all over the world. One star after another turns into Mars. It sprays out a fire, then cracks, melts, and finally turns into magma, falling straight down!


    "Ah ah!"


    Xiao Teng roared and distorted his face.


    He was as red as a burning iron plate, shocking.


    "I don''t know how he did it!"


    Du Qian''s mouth angle took a while, cannot help but say.


    He knew how terrible the fire in the mouth of the red phoenix was!


    As powerful as he is, he dare not touch the slightest.


    But Xiao Teng is in such a terrible fire burning, can still insist, the body has not been burned, this is really abnormal, let him be shocked!


    They are really the best combination.


    A confined space, a burning with fire, Xiao Teng''s situation is really bad!


    Not only Xiao Teng''s border situation is bad, but Ye Feng''s situation is also bad.


    That thousand peaks, too terrible, when the head down, like the heavens on the body of the leaf wind in general.


    Ye Feng is under great pressure in the face of such a thousand peaks.


    Lin ran, on the other hand, continued to kill Ye Feng, which undoubtedly made Ye Feng more stressed and in a more dangerous situation!


    But only for a moment, Ye Feng''s body was scarred constantly, and his flesh and blood fell down a lot, and the bones in many parts of his body were exposed.


    "It''s not dead!"


    Lin Ran is shocked. How many swords have been chopped on Ye Feng? She hasn''t killed Ye Feng yet. It''s really abnormal. It''s beyond her expectation.


    "I will not die if you die!"


    Ye Feng roared and his hair danced wildly. His overall momentum soared, and he went straight up with thousands of peaks!


    "How could it be!"


    Wan Li and Lin ran were shocked and frightened.


    "Ah ah!"


    The leaf wind roars up to the sky, and there are thousands of brilliance on it.


    He will open the treasure of human body opened in his body, and draw all the strength out of it!


    At this time, his combat power undoubtedly soared to an unimaginable level!He held up thousands of peaks with both hands, even to the back, he held up thousands of peaks with one hand!


    "Open it for me!"


    Ye Feng roars, the other hand changes into a fist, the emperor of heaven''s fist bursts out, and his fist directly hits thousands of peaks!


    Boom boom!


    Just like the explosion of the sky and the sky, the thousands of peaks are directly blasted by Ye Feng, splashing rocks and falling from the starry sky!


    "You!"


    Ten thousand li pupil fiercely shrinks, ten thousand did not think leaf breeze unexpectedly terror so!


    It is a treasure of all heavens and peaks. Every one of them is a famous treasure peak in the big world where he lives. It contains infinite power!


    Don''t say that you can''t kill the Immortal Emperor. Even if you are super Immortal Emperor and extremely Immortal Emperor, you will definitely be crushed into a blood cake and die!


    As a result, Ye Feng has directly destroyed his treasure. How can he believe it?!


    He can''t believe it!


    "Kill!"


    Lin ran was also shocked, but she still cut across to Ye Feng!


    She knows how terrible and powerful the heaven peaks of Wanli are. Although Ye Feng has destroyed such a treasure, she believes that Ye Feng will never be easy to do so, and will definitely consume a lot of power!


    This is undoubtedly a good opportunity!


    She swept with her sword. She had a horrible breath. The sword covered thousands of miles. All the stars were destroyed along the way. It was hard to block the sword road.


    "It''s your turn."


    Leaf wind Huoran turned, straight to Lin ran, eyes if cold electricity.


    His figure flickers, and his foot is close to the end of the world. His speed is faster than that of the extreme. It''s too fast to catch his figure!


    When his figure reappeared, he had come to Lin ran.


    Lin ran didn''t respond at all. Ye Feng was too fast!


    When Ye Feng attacked, he grabbed Lin Ran''s sword in one hand. With a bang, his sword broke and spilled on the ground.


    And this is far from over.


    Ye Feng quickly punched Lin ran. When he hit Lin ran, Lin ran was hit and flew out. His mouth was full of blood and his clothes were dyed red, just like wearing a big red dress.


    "You!"


    Lin Ran''s face was dead white, and she was hit hard. Her bones were all broken, and the hit part was deeply depressed.


    After all, she is not ordinary and powerful.


    If you change to other people and suffer from Ye Feng''s fist at such a close distance, your body will definitely be directly blasted, and you will have to completely lose your fighting power if you don''t die!


    At the same time, Xiao Teng''s side also changed.


    The red phoenix shows itself and burns Xiao Teng with the essence of the body.


    It''s a very horrible fire. It comes from her blood. In her big world, all the fires in her blood are absolutely the strongest. No fire can match the fire in her blood.


    And this terrible fire also shows the most terrible power!


    Xiao Teng was burned. Before long, all the flesh and blood of Xiao Teng was burned clean, leaving a skeleton.


    However, when this fire burns Xiao Teng''s skeleton, it is absorbed by Xiao Teng''s skeleton!


    "I can melt different fire into myself, and naturally I can melt your fire into myself!"


    Xiao Teng sneers. He not only absorbs the fire into his body, but also assimilates it into his fire!


    His flesh and blood regeneration, inch crystal, like a new baby as smooth, especially amazing!


    "I''ll melt you!"


    The red phoenix is furious and can''t stand it.


    She thinks that the fire in her blood can burn Xiao Teng clean.


    As a result, Xiao Teng has absorbed the fire in her blood. How can she bear it?!


    She was furious and kept spitting out the fire. It was stronger, more terrifying and burning than the previous fire!


    On the other hand, Du Qian is also frightened by Xiao Teng.


    Without hesitation, he quickly strengthened the power of his space confinement technique and tried to use space to crush Xiao Teng into powder.


    However, all this is useless!


    After Xiao Teng absorbed and assimilated the fire in the Red Phoenix''s blood, his obvious strength was enhanced. The fire from behind the red phoenix didn''t have any effect on him!


    In addition, he also took advantage of this enhanced power to directly break the space confinement of Du Qian.


    "I have to thank you."


    Xiao Teng grinned and looked at the Red Phoenix.


    "Damn you!"


    The Red Phoenix can''t bear it. She dives down and bumps her huge body into Xiao Teng''s side.


    She was bursting with anger.


    The fire originally used to kill Xiao Teng made Xiao Teng stronger!


    How can she not be angry!


    "Don''t you think about it? Don''t you think he can refine your fire if he melts different fire into himself and can do this? "Du Qian opens his mouth full of complaints.


    Xiao Teng has become a lot stronger. There is no doubt that the next battle will be extremely tragic. If they want to kill Xiao Teng, it will be more difficult!


    "Now you blame me? Why didn''t you just say that! "


    Red phoenix is annoyed. Du Qian is really an afterthought!


    "Stop fighting, and concentrate on fighting with me, or I''ll be bored."


    Xiao Teng looks indifferent, unexpectedly said such a word, still persuading!


    "You''re crazy!"


    "Strength up, think it''s our opponent?!"


    Du Qian and Hong yuleng hum, both of them show their strong killing intention.


    Xiao Teng said such words. In their eyes, Xiao Teng was insulting them!


    How can they stand such insults? That''s impossible!

 Chapter 2555

    Du Qian and Hong Huang, they think they have been insulted, which makes them angry and threatens to kill Xiao Teng!


    When they attack, the more terrifying forces stir up. The scene is appalling!


    Honghuang absorbed the previous lessons. In this attack, she didn''t use any of the fire in her blood.


    She was afraid that Xiao Teng could use the fire to improve her strength!


    "What about the fire? Why don''t you spray? It''s a good source of power. You''re going to burn me! "


    Xiao Teng grinned.


    That is to say, in this world, basically no living creature knows how terrible and terrible the fire in the blood of red phoenix is!


    If there are creatures in the big world where Hong Huang is, they will be shocked to the ground!


    That''s the supreme fire, no fire can match!


    Xiao Teng is still looking forward to the red phoenix burning. This is really abnormal and frightening!


    In the big world where Hong Huang is, there is no living creature dare to make such expectations!


    As soon as the supreme fire comes out, there is nothing to stop it. All of them will be burned and melted. This is the common sense of the big world where Hong Huang is!


    In fact, the blood of Honghuang is not very pure.


    If the blood is pure, the fire will be more terrible.


    Even Xiao Teng can''t carry it!


    Once upon a time, the ancient ancestor of the family where Hong Huang lived was spewed out with a fire, which was so terrible that even the Immortal Emperor could not stop it and was directly burned.


    Poof!


    There was blood spilling. On the other side of Ye Feng, Lin ran was hurt again. He was hit by Ye Feng again. This time, he turned into blood fog directly.


    If Wan Li had not blocked Ye Feng at the most critical moment, Lin Ran''s soul might have been destroyed by Ye Feng and died completely!


    Lin ran, who has been remodeled, feels that she has been devastated for the rest of her life. She is afraid of Ye Feng!


    "Don''t be afraid of me."


    Wan Li, aware of Lin Ran''s fear, said quickly to him.


    How can we fight with fear?


    Especially when fighting among the top forces like them, fear is the biggest taboo!


    He sealed his hands, recited words in his mouth, and applied a very strong skill to increase Lin Ran''s confidence and help him to expel his fear.


    However, he really wants more!


    Ye Feng''s body glows. He blows it out with a fist and kills the great skill on the spot!


    "Fear is right."


    Ye Feng''s face was cold and stern, and he naturally sensed Lin Ran''s fear of him.


    This is undoubtedly a good chance for him to kill Lin ran. Will he let such a good chance go away?


    Therefore, he directly used all his strength, and launched the field of power qualitative change, so that he could reach the strongest state, and break through Wanli''s skill with one blow, so as to deepen Lin Ran''s fear of him.


    As expected, Lin ran was more frightened when he looked at him, and his body could not help shivering.


    Shua!


    Ye Feng is full of light. In an instant, he starts his secret skills. Instead of fighting with Wan Li, he kills Lin ran directly.


    There is no doubt that Lin ran at this time is the best one to kill. He will take the opportunity to kill Lin ran!


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Wan Li drinks angrily and knows what Ye Feng thinks.


    He didn''t hesitate at all. All his forces were in full swing. He played the Dharma phase of heaven and earth. He used to protect Lin ran there.


    Lin Ran''s fear is only temporary. Given a certain time, Lin ran will surely recover!


    He can''t let Lin ran die like this, which will lose a lot of fighting power!


    If Lin ran was killed by Ye Feng, he would be in danger!


    He knew this very well, so he said that he would keep Lin ran!


    The Dharma phase heaven and earth hit out, and in an instant reached Lin Ran''s side, colliding with Ye Feng!


    However, his Dharma phase is still slow.


    Ye Feng''s speed is too fast. The secret skill is absolutely the fastest method in the world. The speed it brings to Ye Feng is unimaginable!


    With a puff, Lin ran turned into a blood fog again, and his whole body was exploded, and the soul villain appeared.


    "Go away!"


    Wan Li drinks angrily. FA xiangtian and Tian Di attack quickly to stop Ye Feng, which makes Ye Feng unable to attack Lin Ran''s soul villain.


    "Just block me once. Do you really think you can block me twice?"


    Leaf wind Mou if cold electricity, forehead has inexplicable light Xia flow.


    When the spirit seal flew out, there was a tremendous force around it to kill Lin Ran''s soul villain.


    "This is the soul seal?!"


    Wan Li was shocked. He didn''t think Ye Feng had a soul seal!


    His heart suddenly cooled.


    When he can recognize the soul print, he naturally knows how terrible it is.Now, Lin Ran''s soul villain is so exposed to the soul seal. This time, he may not be able to resist Ye Feng, and Lin Ran is very likely to be killed!


    As expected, just when his idea came into being, Lin Ran''s soul villain was attacked by the spirit seal!


    Under the terrorist attack of soul seal, Lin Ran''s soul villain is totally vulnerable!


    "No!"


    Lin Ran''s soul villain screamed to resist the attack of soul seal, but it was useless at all. Her soul villain exploded in an instant, she died completely and disappeared in the world!


    "Come and help me!"


    Seeing Lin ran killed, Wan Li immediately asked Du Qian and Hong Huang for help.


    He joined hands with Lin ran, but he couldn''t stop Ye Feng. Lin ran was killed by Ye Feng.


    Now, he has only one person, how is this the opponent of Ye Feng?


    If no one helps him, he will probably die in Ye Feng''s hand!


    However, when he saw the scene of Du Qian and Hong Huang, his heart immediately became cold.


    Du Qian was covered with blood and many scars, while red phoenix was covered with shocking scars, and most of his feathers fell!


    Such Du Qian and Hong Huang, self preservation are very problematic, how can they come to help him?!


    His heart is sad. This time, he is likely to be planted here and die in Ye Feng''s hands!


    "No!"


    He roars, can''t stand his dying like this!


    "Kill!"


    His eyes were scarlet, which ignited the essence of his body. He fought desperately to fight for the birth chance!


    "The idea is beautiful, but the reality is doomed to be cruel!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and looks cold.


    He made a sensation with his double fists. He broke through the sky. He fought with Wan Li fiercely. Wan Li vomited blood and suffered a lot!


    Poof!


    Finally, Ye Feng blows out his fist, and Wan Li''s body explodes directly. Even with Wan Li''s soul, Wan Li is also exploded. Wan Li dies in Ye Feng''s hands completely!


    "I''m slow."


    On the other side, Xiao Teng could be distracted and saw the picture of Ye Feng killing Wan Li.


    Du Qian and Hong Huang, they are very upset.


    While Xiao Teng was talking, they took a look at Ye Feng and found that he had killed Wan Li and Lin ran!


    This makes them feel bad as much as they want!


    They can''t deal with a xiaoteng. If you add a leaf wind, they don''t want to live. They will surely die here!

 Chapter 2556

    "Go."


    Du Qian and Hong Huang have a look at each other, and then they are all shining. They start to run away at a high speed.


    They are extremely short of reserve.


    Ye Feng kills Wan Li and Lin ran. They are afraid that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng will fight against them!


    "I haven''t finished. What can I do?"


    Ye Feng steps forward and surpasses the extreme situation. He comes to Du Qian in one step and stops him.


    "Yes, I haven''t finished."


    Xiao Teng grinned, also came out to chase, stopped the Red Phoenix.


    "You killed Wan Li and Lin ran, which has made a big mistake! Do you want to make another mistake and kill me and Honghuang? "


    Du Qian clenched his teeth and said, "if you do, you will never have a way back! If Hong Huang and I die here, you will never be able to eat! We, the strongmen of Tiangong strongholds, will not let you go! "


    What''s next?


    He doesn''t have such a base!


    "Joke, if we don''t kill you, the people in each stronghold of your heavenly palace will be honest and will not be like our enemies!"


    Ye Feng sneers and doesn''t care what Du Qian says.


    To be sure, Du Qian and Hong Huang are really important.


    But Tiangong strongholds will never give up the idea of attacking them because of duqian and Honghuang.


    Whether to kill Du Qian or Hong Huang, the final result is the same.


    He is very clear about this.


    Otherwise, he would not kill Wan Li and Lin ran directly.


    If there is a chance of change, he will save Wan Li and Lin Ran''s lives.


    "You''re smart, you''re good! However, if you don''t kill me and Hong Huang, we can guarantee that if we don''t kill you in a large scale after your defeat, we will reduce your casualties! "


    Du Qian opened his mouth and said, "you should understand that you have no winner in this war! When the battle power of zhunxiandi, our four strongholds, comes here, all of you will fall apart! You can''t fight us! "


    "Oh, you said it too early. The future will change a lot! "


    "Don''t be stubborn! Think about it! The gap is so real here. It''s useless if you don''t admit it! " Du Qian went on.


    "The so-called gap is just what you think of yourself."


    Ye Feng''s face was indifferent and said, "for example, the four of you think that I''m not as good as Lao Xiao. It''s the same as you."


    "Can''t let us go?"


    Du Qian''s face sank.


    "I won''t let you go unless you defeat Lao Xiao. I will not interfere in the first World War. "


    Ye Feng''s face was calm.


    "Good! This is what you said. Don''t meddle in our fight! "


    "Go ahead, I''ll do what I say."


    Boom!


    Du Qian''s body is full of boundless brilliance. He doesn''t say anything more. He goes straight to Xiao Teng.


    On the other side, the same is true of the Red Phoenix. The body spreads its wings, shaking out more powerful waves and killing Xiao Teng.


    Now, their only way is to defeat Xiao Teng.


    Besides, they have no way to live!


    "How could this happen?!"


    "All the creatures from the big world can''t hold Ye Feng down!"


    In jiulingtian, Xianyu creatures are full of sadness. Ye Feng is really abnormal. It''s like a huge mountain. It''s heavy on them. How can they not go!


    "I don''t want to be too behind Lao Ye!"


    Xiao Teng''s eyes glowed, and the fire on his body became more vigorous and intense.


    He always likes to compare with Ye Feng. He always aims to surpass Ye Feng.


    Today, Ye Feng solved his opponent early, but he hasn''t.


    This made him more aggressive and determined to solve Du Qian and Hong Huang more quickly.


    Xiao tengtai is abnormal and can absorb the fire in the Red Phoenix''s blood, which undoubtedly makes her combat power greatly reduced and greatly affected.


    After all, the most powerful means of Honghuang is the fire in her blood.


    Now the fire in her blood can''t be used. She can play a very limited force!


    Now, if you want to defeat Xiao Teng, you can''t rely on her, but mainly on Du Qian!


    She is very clear about this. Instead of fighting with Xiao Teng, she wanders on the side and looks for opportunities. Du Qian is the main one, and she is the auxiliary!


    Du Qian also knows that. He knows that he is the key to winning.


    Therefore, he broke out all the forces completely, without any reservation. All kinds of great techniques made a sensation and shook with Xiao Teng!


    The fire was so fierce that Xiao Teng walked in the sea of fire like the fire. He made up his mind to solve Du Qian and Hong Huang faster. Therefore, he also urged all his means and strength to the extreme!


    Boom!


    In a flash, the stars broke out in a terrible wave after wave. Although Du Qian and Hong Huang suffered a certain amount of damage in the past, all their strength is still very terrible and powerful.Du Qian takes the initiative, and all kinds of great skills explode. The scene is appalling, and the power is amazing!


    With red phoenix as the auxiliary, her eyes are sharp, and she is very good at looking for opportunities. She attacks from the side, which poses a great threat to Xiao Teng, and makes Xiao Teng unable to fight with Du Qian with all his strength, so as to help Du Qian take advantage.


    "You''re upset!"


    Xiao Teng''s eyes are as cold as electricity, and he stares at the Red Phoenix.


    It''s too much harassment from Hong Huang. If he can''t solve her first, he will have a hard time fighting with Du Qian.


    With a whoosh, he jumped up quickly, drove the speed to the extreme, and rushed towards the Red Phoenix.


    "Stop it for me!"


    Du Qian groaned coldly, his five fingers outstretched, and there was a strong and terrifying rule bursting out to stop Xiao Teng.


    He and Honghuang complement each other. They are indispensable!


    He must not let Honghuang go wrong!


    Xiao Teng''s body was ablaze with terror. He ignored Du Qian''s attack and stared at Hong Huang. He resisted Du Qian''s attack and killed Hong Huang.


    It has to be said that Xiao Teng''s physique is really amazing.


    Du Qian''s attack fell on Xiao Teng. Although it hurt Xiao Teng to some extent, it was not as serious as Du Qian thought!


    There was fear in her eyes. She fluttered her wings and didn''t collide with Xiao Teng at all. She circled with Xiao Teng and took the opportunity to lean towards Du Qian.


    If Xiao Teng is really close to her, she will be in danger. Xiao Teng will definitely kill her!


    "You can''t make it!"


    Du Qian drinks coldly and leans towards Hong Huang quickly.


    In this process, he constantly bombarded Xiao Teng.


    He didn''t ask these great skills to kill Xiao Teng. He just asked them to stop Xiao Teng''s steps, so that he could lean against Hong Huang.


    The red phoenix roars to the sky, the huge bird chirps, her wings flutter more powerful, and the void is distorted.


    She felt the threat of death. She tried to avoid Xiao Teng and kept Xiao Teng away from her!


    Xiao tengmou son Lenglie, he did not give up the idea, he burst out stronger power, to the red phoenix!

 Chapter 2557

    Red Phoenix desperately flies to Du Qian''s side, and Du Qian also desperately flies to red phoenix''s side.


    "You are going to fail!"


    Red Phoenix''s eyes are hot. She is close to Du Qian. Xiao Teng can''t hurt her any more. If Du Qian protects her, she will become safe.


    However, just as her voice landed, her face suddenly changed!


    "No!"


    She shouted, her face was grim and twisted. Xiao Teng caught up with her and jumped on her back!


    Poof!


    Blood splashed all over the place. Xiao Teng made a decisive move. The red flame fairy spear directly stabbed her head and pierced her whole head!


    It''s not just physical harm.


    Xiao Teng''s attack, with soul power, also pierced the Red Phoenix''s soul!


    On the spot, red phoenix died completely, and the huge body fell straight from the sky!


    "Ah ah, damn it!"


    Du Qian was so angry that his teeth were almost broken.


    At such a close distance, he didn''t stop Xiao Teng. Xiao Teng killed Hong Huang, which made him unbearable!


    Besides, his heart was cold.


    With the help of the Red Phoenix, he may defeat Xiao Teng.


    Now, without the help of Red Phoenix, he wants to defeat Xiao Teng, which is almost impossible, even impossible!


    He was very reluctant.


    Why are two weak creatures so strong?!


    He was full of regret again. His heart was green.


    If he had known that, he would not have agreed to hold such a party!


    This party, they not only did not achieve their goal, but also lost the lives of the three red phoenix!


    And he, too, is likely to die here.


    "Kill!"


    No matter how unwilling or regretful he was, he could not give up his life directly.


    No one wants to die. He doesn''t want to die any more!


    His whole body is shining, extremely bright, he burns up the origin of his life, completely desperately, to kill hope for himself!


    "There''s no interference, you can play well!"


    Xiao Teng''s eyes are as cold as electricity, and his whole body is full of war.


    Without any fear, he stepped out and collided with Du Qian.


    Boom!


    Just as the end of the world came, there was a big explosion in all the stars. No one of them could survive, annihilate and turn into cosmic dust.


    Du Qian burns the source of his life, and his fighting power is undoubtedly stronger.


    He is sensational and powerful. The terrorist force is terrible!


    That is to say, he has burned the source of his life and greatly strengthened his strength. Otherwise, he is unable to collide with Xiao Teng at all!


    However, it is clear that Xiao Teng needs to be more terrifying and powerful.


    After they collided for more than 100 moves, Du Qian gradually lost the enemy, and all the breath became weak.


    "It''s over."


    Xiao Teng''s eyes are cold and sharp, and the red fire immortal spear blooms with infinite terror. The red fire immortal spear directly pierces Du Qian''s head, kills Du Qian''s soul, and makes Du Qian die on the spot!


    "Here..."


    The spirit of Xianyu is even colder. Both Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are abnormal. They really don''t want to be enemies with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. Even though Tiangong has deep roots, there are many powerful creatures in other big realms!


    However, they really don''t want to be enemies with such abnormal Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    How many times?


    They can''t count!


    So many times Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are doomed to die. As a result, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng turn around and win!


    They really lost their faith, and all of them collapsed!


    "Yes, we have ingredients. Let''s have a party here."


    Ye Fengfei falls down and brings down the body of Red Phoenix.


    There is no doubt that Hong Huang''s blood is very strong. It''s definitely a treasure medicine of blood and flesh. You can''t miss it.


    "I''ll let you know!"


    "Let''s eat when we come!"


    Many of the original heaven and earth said excitedly.


    They know Ye Feng''s craftsmanship, Ye Feng''s barbecue craftsmanship, as well as his abnormal strength, are very amazing!


    Soon, they left here and went to inform other original creatures.


    "Well, you''re still here. Would you like to eat a piece of meat? It''s OK, not impossible. However, if you want to eat it, you can''t eat it for nothing. Look at the creatures from outside, and see if there is anything more delicious. If there is, you can bring it here. "


    Ye Feng looks at the immortal creatures and smiles.


    No one in the immortal Kingdom dares to answer, one runs faster than the other, and they all flee here quickly.


    Especially the non-human race, they run faster, for fear that Ye Feng will barbecue them.Time is not long, there are a lot of the original world of life came here.


    "You''re not friends enough. Don''t tell me if you have a big meal! If I had not heard the news, I would have missed it! "


    A light and crisp voice sounded. Yanfu came here. She smiled at Yefeng and xiaotengdao.


    "Why are you here!"


    "Is the family safe?"


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are very happy. They come forward to meet Yanfu.


    They didn''t expect to see Yanfu here.


    Seeing Yanfu here means that Yanfu has solved everything, otherwise, they can''t see Yanfu here.


    "Of course!"


    Yanfu chuckles. It''s more beautiful than a hundred flowers in full bloom.


    She turned into a person who was extremely beautiful, beautiful and beautiful.


    Tianyan people have just settled down. They are completely separated from Xianyu.


    Although heaven and earth are at a disadvantage and Tiangong has a strong power, Tianyan people have joined the original heaven and earth without hesitation.


    The old ancestor of Tianyan family, Xiandi, died in the hands of Tiangong Xiandi. This is a blood feud. Every member of Tianyan family can''t stand it. He vowed to avenge their ancestors!


    Even if their whole family were destroyed, they would not say that they would submit to the heavenly palace!


    They want to fight against the heavenly palace!


    "Ha ha, let''s have a good drink today."


    Ye Feng laughs and takes out jars of wine.


    These are all real immortal brews, which are extremely extraordinary for him to obtain in the immortal world.


    At the time of the original announcement, the creatures of heaven and earth had already roasted the barbecue.


    At this time, the smell of wine overflows, the barbecue is golden, all the living creatures sit and drink!


    They are very happy to talk, drink is also very happy, barbecue is very delicious!


    On the other side, the heavenly creatures are as angry as they want to be.


    Especially the creatures from the four strongholds are more angry and can''t stand it at all!


    They were so powerful, but they fell in such a small area. The most powerful Immortal Emperor was killed!


    This makes them feel very humiliating, and they can''t accept it!


    "Where are the two? They''re dead! Our people dare to kill! "


    One of the creatures is fierce, and his killing intention is rolling.


    He is so angry that he wants to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in the past!


    However, before he left, he was stopped by other creatures.


    "Don''t be angry, focus on the overall situation. It''s not suitable for a full-scale fight now!"


    "Endure for a while. They can''t live if they are good-looking!"


    Many of the living creatures persuaded him not to go to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    As they said, the quasi Immortal Emperor''s fighting power on their side hasn''t come yet.


    In such a case, they have no advantage at all.


    At this time, the war will do them nothing but harm!


    "Ah ah! It''s so infuriating! "


    The creature roared and his eyes were red. He was really angry to the extreme.


    In fact, the creatures of all four strongholds are very angry.


    However, they remain rational and will not start a comprehensive war now.


    They contacted the quasi Immortal Emperor over there and asked them when they would arrive.


    "Soon? Good! They are destined to shed a lot of blood! "


    "Against our heavenly palace, they don''t see how much they weigh!"


    Leng hum, the four strongholds. They got the exact news. The battle power of the quasi Immortal Emperor over there will come to this side in a short time.


    This makes them very happy.


    Once the quasi Immortal Emperor over there arrives, they will definitely make the original life of heaven and earth unbearable!


    Nine spirit days, push the cup for a change, the original world of life are very happy to drink.


    This time they took the advantage and suppressed the Tiangong flame. It''s a good thing, and it''s worth their warm celebration!


    Time passed quickly, they all drank a lot of wine, without exception, everyone was very happy.


    Finally, at the end of the party, each of them turned red and drunk.


    This is the real immortal wine from immortality. The wine strength is very strong. Even a group of immortal immortals can''t bear the wine strength. They are all like mortals, shaking and leaving here drunk.


    Ye Feng, Xiao Teng and Yan Fu are no exception. They drink a lot of wine and are very drunk.


    They went back to their house and went straight to sleep.


    In fact, they haven''t been so relaxed for a long time.


    Whether it''s Ye Feng, Xiao Teng or Yan Fu, they are all like this. The pressure in front of them is very big. They never said to relax and sleep!At this time, the outside world is bustling.


    The name of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng resounds all over the world again.


    Their achievements are so amazing that they are beyond everyone''s expectation!


    "This can''t hold down Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. Can anyone in the world hold down Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in the same step?"


    "They are invincible at the same level!"


    A lot of people in Xianyu are talking about it. They are deeply shocked by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Such a record is a miracle. The reversal is too great!


    "What is invincible at the same level?"


    "What do you know! The creatures of our real top stronghold haven''t come yet! If they come, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are nothing! "


    The four strongholds said with a sneer.


    Although they are the four strongholds, in fact, they are just the common strongholds of Tiangong.


    And in their ordinary strongholds, there are more terrifying and frightening strongholds!


    All those top strongholds can''t be inferred from common sense. They are really scary!

 Chapter 2558

    The foundation of Tiangong is so deep that it can''t be speculated by common sense.


    In the immortal land, there are numerous powerful races, and the strong ones are like stars. The Immortal Emperor is just a small role in the immortal land. There are too many strong ones, which can easily wipe out the Immortal Emperor, as simple as crushing the ants.


    And it is bound to be extremely difficult to stand firm in such an immortal land and even become one of the first-class and top-level forces!


    There are aborigines immortal.


    These aborigines are gifted, living and cultivating in such extraordinary and transcendent places as immortality. They grow very fast.


    The powerful race and power among them, as time goes on, become the immortal giant clan and top power!


    Compared with such ethnic forces, Tiangong has no advantage. It is not a force composed of aborigines.


    However, the development of Tiangong is very rapid and fierce. In a short period of time, Tiangong has a place in the immortal world!


    Later, the development of Tiangong was even more rapid. Based on their position, they became stronger. Finally, they became the top power with a very deep foundation!


    This can be achieved because the original generation of Tiangong has great wisdom and overall view!


    They know the gap between them and the aboriginal ethnic forces. They will no longer fight with these aboriginal ethnic forces in an immortal way. They will develop in various realms under the immortal land, consolidate their foundation, and make them stronger!


    It turns out that the original generation of the heavenly palace is doing very well!


    They bloom in all realms, create Tiangong strongholds, and make all realms under immortality their Tiangong territory!


    This is undoubtedly terrible, and the effect is very good.


    After they took all the realms under the immortality, their heavenly palace had an endless stream of creatures gathered into the immortality.


    This makes them step by step powerful in the immortal world, and finally become the top power in the immortal world!


    Among these realms, there are four strongest realms, which are the four strongest and most prosperous strongholds of Tiangong!


    These four realms are heaven, dust, night and blood!


    "The candle dragon in the heaven, raise your hand to destroy one of the stars! The falling sky in the world of dust can kill an Immortal Emperor! The silver bearing of the night world, in one eye, the sun, the moon and the stars are all gone! The Red Devils in the blood world are destroying the dead. Any living creature fighting with them has become the ghost in his hands! "


    "They are all in immortal kingdom! Compared with such people, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng can''t even reach one percent! "


    The heavenly palace creatures from outside sneered and said four names.


    These four names are for the real supremacy in the territory of Immortal Emperor. They are invincible at the same level. In the territory of Immortal Emperor, there is no opponent who can fight with them.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng killed Du Qian and others, which made many creatures boast about Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, saying that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are invincible to immortal kingdom!


    They don''t like it very much.


    So, they put forward the candle dragon and other four people!


    "No one can talk big!"


    "The four people you mentioned are very powerful, but when they face up to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they will definitely lose their lives in the hands of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!"


    Originally, the creatures of heaven and earth responded and didn''t care about the four people.


    In their hearts, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng belong to the same rank of invincible. In the territory of Immortal Emperor, no living creature will be the opponent of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    "Ignorance!"


    "You are stupid!"


    The heavenly palace creatures from outside are all very angry. They could not bear the fact that they didn''t care so much about the four people!


    They really want to come here and kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    "Ha ha, live in your fantasy! Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they will definitely be your nightmares. No one can defeat Ye Feng and Xiao Teng at the same level! "


    "That''s right. Let''s keep thinking about it."


    The original heaven and earth life is still not concerned about the response.


    This war cannot be avoided at all. The war between them and the heavenly palace is bound to break out.


    Therefore, they have no taboo and strong attitude towards the heavenly palace creatures.


    "Damn it!"


    "We have to find a way to crack down on their arrogance!"


    The heavenly palace creatures from outside are very angry. They want to attack the original celestial beings with practical actions!


    "Hold parties at all levels to suppress their arrogance!"


    Some people hate to bite their teeth, so they put forward a method.


    "No use! Can''t hit Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, we can''t really suppress their flame! They will mock us in the name of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng! "


    A creature shook his head and disagreed with the method.It is true that they can hold gatherings among other Realms and invite the original creatures of all realms to participate, so as to suppress the original creatures of heaven and earth.


    But as he said.


    This is not the key.


    The key is still Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    They must completely suppress Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, which will shut up the original creatures and make them speechless.


    "What''s the hurry? As soon as the battle power of the quasi Immortal Emperor arrives, we can completely blood wash them! We don''t have to care about them now! "


    Some people think that they are no braver than those who fight with the original world.


    He thinks that they can completely wait for their quasi Immortal Emperor''s battle power to arrive, and then carry out liquidation with the original heaven and earth creatures.


    "I can''t stand the arrogance of the weak insects!"


    "It''s almost here, but you and I all know that it''s very slow. The emperor Zhun Xian is too powerful to enter the strong world, but it is very difficult to enter the weak world! "


    Many creatures say they can''t stand it.


    This is mainly because they need to endure too long!


    There are rules between heaven and earth.


    It is hard for the strong to enter the weak boundary. This is the rule, the means to protect themselves for the weak boundary.


    "Yes, it will take a long time to get there!"


    The creature, who said he was waiting, nodded.


    The waiting time is not short.


    How proud they are! They can''t wait such a long time!


    "We can let other powerful immortal emperors come here!"


    "Tell the creatures in other strongholds what''s going on here. I think they will be angry too!"


    There are many creatures who say they want foreign aid.


    At present, the Immortal Emperor on their side is not the rival of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    If they want to suppress the original spirit of heaven and earth, they can only call foreign aid and call more powerful Immortal Emperor fighting force here!


    "Is it too humiliating? Our four strongholds arrived together, but we fell down here! "


    Some creatures don''t want foreign aid.


    This area is too weak. Their four strongholds have arrived together, but the result has not been settled yet.


    If they go for foreign aid, they will be laughed at.


    "Do you think this can be concealed? I can''t hide it. Other strongholds will know about it sooner or later! "


    "Not bad! Now things are not so serious, we can still solve it! If we allow this development to continue, we will surely be more ridiculed by other strongholds! "


    "Let people from other strongholds come here. After they fight with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they will know that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are not ordinary creatures! This is good for us! "


    A lot of creatures open their mouths and think it''s best to call foreign aid.


    Other strongholds don''t know Ye Feng''s and Xiao Teng''s metamorphosis. They will certainly laugh at them afterwards.


    However, if other strongholds know Ye Feng''s and Xiao Teng''s metamorphosis, their ridicule will be reduced.


    Therefore, they are all in favor of letting immortal emperors from other strongholds come!


    "Well, spread the news."


    "Pass it on!"


    Finally, all the creatures made a decision to transmit the situation here to other strongholds of the heavenly palace.


    They had contact with other strongholds. Soon, the news spread to all strongholds of Tiangong.


    "In such a weak world, you can plant so thoroughly! You can do it! "


    "Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are totally vulnerable to attack in front of us!"


    "The candle dragon and so on are so supreme, does not need to move at all! Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, these two weak insects, are not worthy of candle dragon''s hands. "


    The creatures in other strongholds are disdainful.


    They couldn''t help laughing when they heard such news.


    In their view, it''s a big joke that the weak boundary of the long-lived material has been broken, and even it has stumbled.


    Many of them, immortal emperors, rushed to the boundary of Xiang Yefeng and Xiao Teng.


    There are more creatures to follow, come and watch.


    Although they despise Ye Feng and Xiao Teng very much.


    However, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are not weak in their ability to kill Du Qian''s four people in the first World War Two.


    No one''s ever joking about their lives.


    They believe that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng can kill the four duqian people. They must have some abilities.


    Therefore, they all followed to see what kind of skills Ye Feng and Xiao Teng had.


    The realms are very far away, so in the realm where Ye Feng is, few creatures know that there are many realms outside, and they have hardly been to other realms.However, such a distance is not much for such creatures as them.


    They are far better than Ye Feng''s in the big world. They have developed very strong. They have long had the magic tools to cross the big world. They can easily go back and forth in the big world.


    Soon, it wasn''t long, it was just a few days, and these creatures came to this side.


    There are a lot of them. As soon as they came, they caused a huge sensation. All the original creatures knew that they had come here!

 Chapter 2559

    All these creatures that come are immortal beings.


    They didn''t hide anything. As soon as they came here, they started their powerful momentum and shook the whole world!


    "Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, where are the two of them?"


    "Get out of here and die!"


    They are extremely rebellious. Just after they arrived, many creatures invited Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to fight.


    Originally, when the spirits of heaven and earth felt the breath of these new creatures, their faces changed.


    Most of these new creatures are very powerful. There are more than 20 creatures, even more powerful than the four of Du Qian!


    However, they still have confidence in Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "Come here and die? This is about you! It''s hard for you to come so far to die! "


    "How far is it from here? And the one who died in this way! What a refreshing experience! "


    Originally, the creatures of heaven and earth opened their mouths without fear.


    Ye Feng''s and Xiao Teng''s name of invincibility at the same level is very stable in their hearts. They firmly believe that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are invincible at the same level!


    Even though these new creatures are more powerful than the four of Du Qian, they still believe that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng can beat them!


    "Funny! Don''t you know you are a frog at the bottom of the well? "


    "They shouldn''t know, or how could they be frogs at the bottom of the well!"


    "Ye Feng, Xiao Teng, don''t waste time, come out and die quickly!"


    The new born creatures have a very arrogant attitude. They have no taboo and keep shouting.


    "What cat and dog want to challenge Ye Feng and Xiao Teng? Ha ha, you look up to you so much! "


    At this time, there was a figure flying out from the other side of the heaven and earth, and the Holy Spirit emperor appeared, sneering.


    "Ye Feng and Xiao Teng dare not come out, and then let you come out to die?"


    "Do you think you have enough?"


    The newly born creatures sneer, with fierce eyes and strong evil spirit.


    They don''t care about the great spirit.


    Among all they know, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are also attractive here.


    Apart from Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, other creatures have nothing to see!


    Of course, this only refers to immortal realm, not other realms.


    "You can try to kill me."


    The spirit of the great opened his mouth and looked indifferent.


    He dared to come out this time because he got a great promotion!


    After absorbing refined gas fruits, he has been greatly promoted. Now, he is very strong.


    And he also wants to test his current strength.


    That''s why he came out.


    If not, he can''t stand up at all.


    After all, in terms of his previous strength, he can''t be here at all. Any one of these new creatures can easily kill him.


    "It''s not easy to want to die? I''ll do it! "


    There is a living soul, Leng hum. Step out of the crowd.


    He broke out, and the terror was overwhelming. He made a strong move to kill the Holy Spirit!


    It has to be said that he is very strong.


    Although it''s impossible to compare with the four duqian, he is almost the same. His strength is close to the four duqian!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion suddenly remembered that the living creature was like a killing emperor, and it was very terrible to blow it to the Holy Spirit emperor!


    As soon as he made the move, he showed a very frightening side. The sky broke, the ghosts cried and the wolves howled, and the void broke!


    "You can''t!"


    The spirit of the great opened his mouth, still very indifferent.


    He has great confidence in himself.


    He did not move until the creature was about to attack him.


    With a bang, he clapped his hands and collided with the creature fiercely.


    This palm looks very casual, but it has a very powerful power inside!


    After colliding with the palm of the Holy Spirit emperor, the living creature was blown away on the spot, spitting blood at the mouth, breaking a large part of the bone in the body, suffering unimaginable heavy damage, and directly losing its combat effectiveness!


    Hiss!


    When the sound of air-conditioning sounded, all the creatures in Xianyu were frightened by the power of the Holy Spirit.


    They have been living in this world. They know the Holy Spirit very well.


    The great spirit is very strong and powerful, but in their impression, the great spirit is far from powerful to this extent!


    They remember very clearly that not long ago, the Holy Spirit emperor, even the Immortal Emperor who took the supreme destiny fruit on their side, could not win.How can the present Holy Spirit emperor be so strong, so terrible, and beat that creature at will to lose its fighting power?!


    This makes them confused, and makes them all surprised!


    "No wonder you dare to stand up. You have two abilities! However, if you only have this kind of strength, you will be doomed to die here in the end! "


    "I don''t know if I''m a little strong? It''s ridiculous! "


    For the power shown by the Holy Spirit emperor, the immortal creatures are shocked.


    However, those new creatures are very dismissive and do not put the Holy Spirit in their eyes.


    In their hearts, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng can still do it. Other people, even the great spirit who has shown great power, can''t do it. There are still many people here who can easily defeat the great spirit.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    There is a living soul Leng hum, step out, it is directly to the spirit of the great!


    He is really too scary to see how he came to the Holy Spirit emperor. He has already reached the Holy Spirit emperor''s side!


    However, the Holy Spirit of the great is really amazing, the promotion is huge.


    Others did not see the movement of the creature, but the Holy Spirit the great saw it very clearly.


    When this creature just came to the great spirit, the great spirit responded!


    He dodged the creature''s bombardment with a slight sideflash.


    "Neither can you."


    The spirit of the great was full of great confidence, and his voice rang in the ear of the living creature.


    While he was talking, his fist had already hit the living creature!


    Poof!


    On the spot, the living creature spits blood at his mouth. Like the previous one, he suffers heavy damage and loses his fighting power after being hit!


    "How could he be so strong?"


    "This...!"


    The immortal''s scalp is numb and his heart is throbbing.


    This creature is more powerful than the previous one, but the result is still not the opponent of the Holy Spirit!


    They can''t believe it! And they couldn''t figure out how the great spirit had become so powerful in such a short time!

 Chapter 2560

    The spirit of the great strikes, shocking people.


    They were shocked by all the creatures who knew about the great spirit. They didn''t expect that the great spirit would be so strong now.


    Jingqi fruit is really extraordinary.


    This is not the fruit of ordinary essence, but the lowest is also the fruit of Xiandi essence!


    Such a fruit of essence and Qi, with absolute efficacy against the sky, has unimaginable benefits!


    Not only has the power of the Holy Spirit emperor been enhanced, but also his origin has been strengthened. It''s no exaggeration to say that he has become "young" and full of blood!


    "You can''t go out with a stronger one?"


    Just then, a young man opened his mouth, full of evil spirit, and his voice was cold and piercing.


    He seems to be only 15 or 16 years old, but his evil spirit is as heavy as killing hundreds of millions of creatures.


    This is definitely a tough role. You can''t take it lightly because it looks small!


    As a matter of fact, teenagers are really ruthless characters, because they are the top immortal kings in their territory.


    If ye Feng or Xiao Teng is the one who makes the move, he will definitely make it without hesitation.


    After all, he came here for Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    However, the person in front of him is not Ye Feng or Xiao Teng, but a creature he has never heard of.


    Maybe the creature he has never heard of is famous in this field. He is not an unknown person, but no one has reported to him. Then he will ignore it.


    Such a man is not worth his effort.


    "I will!"


    A middle-aged man came out.


    His hair is very short, the root hair is crystal clear, white and shiny, his face looks even more beautiful for women, and his breath is a little weird, which brings people a very uneasy feeling.


    "How do you want to die?"


    He stepped softly, with a very indifferent look, and looked very dangerous.


    The living creatures that come out now are not the strongest immortal emperors in all walks of life.


    The strongest Immortal Emperor from all walks of life doesn''t want to fight. Their goal is very accurate, that is, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Besides, they don''t want to move a little hand.


    The Holy Spirit great looked at the strange middle-aged man with a solemn face.


    He deeply felt the danger of this monstrous middle-aged man. This war is not easy. He may have to pay a heavy price!


    However, he did not flinch.


    He took a step forward, sneered and asked, "how do you want to die?"


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting!"


    The middle-aged man laughed and then said, "how do I want to die? You are beyond your control! "


    Voice landing, he directly shot, such as the eagle hitting the sky, even breaking the void, ferocious and terrible blow to the Holy Spirit of the great.


    The rolling force of the sky, he is too scary, more fierce than the fierce beast!


    In addition, there are strange purple fog surging in his whole body. When the purple fog covers the Holy Spirit emperor, the Holy Spirit emperor directly shivers!


    "How terrible!"


    The Holy Spirit is full of pain, as if he saw the most terrible scene in the world. He is deeply in fear!


    Bang!


    At this time, the middle-aged man killed him and hit the Holy Spirit emperor with a fist. On the spot, the Holy Spirit emperor was blown away and vomited blood.


    "Fear is a good thing..."


    The middle-aged man smiled and walked in the air, not in a hurry, towards the Holy Spirit emperor.


    He is really terrible. He has the ability to control the fear of living creatures. Almost all the people who fight with him are not killed by him, but scared to death by himself!


    "This is my way. Enjoy it."


    The middle-aged people laughed, and the purple fog around them became more intense.


    He magnified the fear of the great spirit, so that the great spirit was deeply in fear and could not walk out.


    "Ah ah, get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    The great spirit roared and the powerful power roared. His eyes were full of what he was afraid of. His fear was controlled by the middle-aged man.


    There''s something in everyone''s heart that''s frightening.


    The way of fear realized by middle-aged people is really terrible. It is absolutely a nightmare like existence!


    "It''s over. He''s dead."


    The middle-aged man came back and stopped fighting.


    The great spirit has been deeply in fear. In the end, the great spirit will only be scared to death, and there will be no other end.


    "Where are Ye Feng and Xiao Teng? We have been here for some time. Why don''t Ye Feng and Xiao Teng come here? "


    The fierce young man sneered.


    When he smiled, it was as if the whole world had become a bloody battlefield. It was extremely hideous, making people''s souls throb and their hearts uneasy!


    "Dare not come? Kill them! "


    He went on to say that he ordered to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng."Yes!"


    Many creatures take orders, step forward, and kill like a tide. They want to kill the original creatures.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At this time, there are many bright and extreme beams of light from afar flying to this side, out of which come many original creatures.


    These creatures are all immortal emperors of the same level as the Holy Spirit emperor, and their strength has been greatly improved after absorbing the essence and Qi fruits!


    "Ye Feng and Xiao Teng will come whenever they want! You must learn to wait! "


    "You should be happy! Because the later Ye Feng and Xiao Teng come, the longer you can live! "


    These creatures sneer, fearless, and fight directly with the new arrival of Tiangong stronghold.


    Like the great spirit, they have benefited greatly from the fruits of essence and Qi!


    In front of them, the fighting creatures belong to them before they have refined the essence fruit. They can be easily killed!


    But now, they can fight with them, and they can fight as well!


    "I''ll go! What happened to them? How can it be so powerful! "


    "A group of people have become stronger!"


    All the creatures in Xianyu have strange faces.


    They are very clear about the original creatures of heaven and earth. Even they can''t compare with the original creatures of heaven and earth before.


    But now, these original creatures of heaven and earth are far beyond them, making them far behind!


    They can''t understand it!


    All of a sudden, these creatures have become stronger. It''s so strange!


    "They must have got the treasure in the sea of heaven!"


    "Yes, they must have got the treasure! Otherwise, they will not be promoted so fast, nor so many people at the same time! "


    Some immortal creatures responded and made such a guess.


    And this kind of conjecture, also got the approval of numerous living creatures very quickly.


    Under normal cultivation, it is absolutely impossible for the creatures of heaven and earth to improve so fast or so greatly!


    Originally, the creatures of heaven and earth must have obtained the treasures of heaven and the sea!


    "They''ve got the treasure from the deep sea of heaven!"


    "Damn it! We haven''t got any treasures from the deep sea of the sky for such a long time. How long they have searched the deep sea of the sky, they have got the treasures from the deep sea, and so many! "


    Immortal creatures gnash their teeth and are full of unwillingness.


    Since the establishment of the celestial realm, the celestial sea has been occupied by them. In the endless years, the creatures of the celestial realm constantly search for treasures in the celestial sea.


    As they say.


    In such a long period of time, the treasures they get from the sea are limited, especially the treasures in the deep sea, which are even more limited, there are not many at all!


    But how long did the creatures of heaven and earth search? They didn''t even have a fraction of the search time. So much was gained.


    How can they be reconciled?!


    In fact, these creatures are just a small part of the original world.


    Originally, there were a large number of creatures refining the essence fruit in the heaven and earth, but they didn''t come out.


    If these immortal creatures knew this, they would fall off their jaw!


    "They got treasures and their strength improved! Ye Feng and Xiao Teng must have got the treasure! They are not coming out now. They should be refining treasures! "


    "Not bad! It must be! "


    Xianyu creatures think of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng again.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are very amazing. Originally, treasures could be found in the deep sea of heaven and earth. They thought that they had nothing to do with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    In this case, the treasures must be the ones of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    It is thought that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have not come out yet. The possibility that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are refining treasures is absolutely very high!


    "What''s the real treasure of the weak?"


    The fierce young man, hearing the voice of the immortal region''s living creatures, said scornfully.


    "How can it be?!"


    On the other side, the middle-aged man, who can control fear, suddenly lost his voice and shouted.


    What did he see?!


    The great spirit has broken his fear and is coming to him!


    It''s unbelievable to him!


    His fear of control, even if it is a great realm of Immortal Emperor, can not be broken, will be scared to death!


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the Immortal King who can''t break the fear is also the Immortal King who is in the big world!


    But here, the weak world of the Holy Spirit emperor actually broke the fear, how can he believe it?!"I have to thank you for letting me overcome my fear, and from then on, I will be fearless!"


    The vision of the Holy Spirit is bright and bright. He almost died in fear. But in the end, he conquered the fear and survived.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the explosion continues to ring. The scene of the fighting here is extremely terrifying.


    The Holy Spirit great and so on ferocious is extraordinary, with those who come to the heavenly palace to fight equally!


    Even, the great spirit and others should be more powerful. Those new celestial beings are gradually losing their support and showing their failure.


    According to this development, those who come to Tiangong are bound to lose!


    This makes the faces of the violent young people look very ugly.


    They came here to raise their prestige. As a result, before Ye Feng and Xiao Teng appeared, they were suppressed.


    How can they look good?!

 Chapter 2561

    Poop poop!


    Blood splashed all over the place, and the new creatures in Tiangong fell down constantly. The advantages of the original creatures in Tiandi gradually increased.


    This makes Xianyu and the new arrival of the heavenly palace have no idea!


    In particular, they didn''t think of the new arrival of Tiangong creatures!


    Before they came, they didn''t even put Ye Feng and Xiao Teng seriously.


    They think that they can easily take Ye Feng and Xiao Teng out by themselves.


    But as a result, they didn''t even see Ye Feng''s and Xiao Teng''s face, so they were frustrated and oppressed, which made their hearts extremely miserable!


    "Kill!"


    They are still fighting creatures, roaring, breaking out more powerful forces, to reverse the war, defeat the Holy Spirit and so on!


    However, all they have done is useless!


    Let them how the outbreak, how to enhance the power, they can not beat the Holy Spirit of the great and others, by the Holy Spirit of the great and others suppressed very dead!


    It won''t take long for them to develop in this way. They will surely fail!


    "Enough!"


    At this time, a cold hum sounded, and a young man came out with a fierce momentum.


    He went out in the air. His power was terrible. He shot it with one hand. It was like a tsunami. On the spot, there were several original creatures flying!


    The great spirit''s pupils twitched and he blew the middle-aged man away with one blow.


    His whole body was full of horror and blazing, all the forces urged him to the extreme, and he killed the young man.


    The young man''s face was cold. He didn''t care about the hand of the Holy Spirit, but when he held out his finger, he flew the Holy Spirit to one side!


    In addition, he made another move, rolling the terrorist force surging, all the original creatures of heaven and earth were blown away!


    This time, the top Immortal Emperor can''t help but make a move!


    Young people are famous for Shishan, which is a top Immortal Emperor!


    "Shishan, you are too reckless."


    The young man with a strong grumpiness has a light frown and some dissatisfaction.


    Before Ye Feng and Xiao Teng appeared, the top Immortal Emperor on their side moved his hand, which undoubtedly fell on their face and made the original creatures of heaven and earth prevail.


    "I''m waiting for you. There are powerful immortal emperors who haven''t made a move. You should let them do it."


    "Not bad!"


    Several other top immortals opened their mouths and were also dissatisfied.


    As they say, the creatures who fight against the great spirit are not the strongest under them.


    Under them, there are a group of powerful immortal emperors.


    If these immortal emperors take action, they believe that they will be able to solve the problem easily.


    "I don''t have time to play here."


    Shishan said in a cold voice, and then put his eyes on the original living creatures of heaven and earth. He said: "go to inform Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, and let them come here quickly. Otherwise, I promise, they will all die!"


    In his voice landing, the Holy Spirit emperor and other people are flying uncontrollably, fixed in the air, imprisoned by some invisible force!


    "No matter whether they are cultivating or not, come here quickly! My patience is limited! "


    Shishan''s eyes were cold, and he strengthened the power of imprisoning the Holy Spirit emperor and others. At that time, the Holy Spirit emperor and others cried out in pain, and all over the body came the heartbreaking pain!


    Not bad.


    That invisible power that imprisons the Holy Spirit is the power controlled by Shishan!


    Originally, the faces of the creatures in heaven and earth were ugly.


    Shishan Really scary!


    Holy Spirit emperor and others are so huge and powerful, but they are still so vulnerable in front of Shishan. Shishan can easily suppress Holy Spirit emperor and others!


    This makes them all have a fear. They are worried about Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. If Ye Feng and Xiao Teng come here, what will happen?


    They dare not imagine!


    Shishan is not alone. It''s as powerful as Shishan. There are several more here!


    Can Ye Feng and Xiao Teng defeat so many powerful and horrible creatures?


    They are very suspicious!


    However, they finally had a few creatures to leave here and inform Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    If ye Feng and Xiao don''t come, the great spirit and others will surely die!


    They can''t just watch the Holy Spirit die here!


    Just before those creatures were going to inform Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, two astonishing beams of light came down here in the distance.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, here comes!


    "Interesting, foreign aid?"


    Ye Feng looks at the stone mountain with a pale face.


    When he spoke, he pointed out, and a terrible force broke out. On the spot, he broke the power of the stone mountain to imprison the Holy Spirit emperor and others, and made the Holy Spirit emperor and others recover their freedom."Ye Feng, Xiao Teng!"


    "Be careful!"


    After the restoration of freedom, the Holy Spirit emperor and others immediately flew to Yefeng and xiaoteng.


    "Lao ye, take a good look. Do you have any ingredients this time?"


    Beside, Xiao Teng licked his tongue and asked Ye Feng.


    "Yes, there are many."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright, among which there is a flow of inexplicable light and haze. He opens the eyes of the evil emperor and directly sees through the identity of creatures such as Shishan.


    Shishan and other creatures are not all human race, several of them are alien.


    And this kind of alien is exactly what Ye Feng and Xiao Teng think of as food.


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Shishan''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and his body burst out with boundless evil spirit.


    Ingredients!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng treat them as food materials, which makes him unbearable!


    With a loud bang, he put out his hand directly, five fingers extended, and the light of extinction flew and rolled over the void, killing Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "World War I!"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and his figure flickered, avoiding the attack of the stone mountain and flying to the outside world.


    Xiao Teng is the same, without any hard shaking, he took refuge and followed Ye Feng to fly out of the country.


    "You can''t go anywhere!"


    Shishan, fearless, ran after Ye Feng and Xiao Teng on the spot. They wanted to fight outside the country!


    A group of top immortals, such as the fierce young, also took off quickly and came to the outside world.


    However, they did not intervene, but watched the battle between Shishan and Yefeng and xiaoteng!


    They have their pride. They don''t want to join hands to deal with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    In fact, the most important thing is that they despise Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in their hearts. They think Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have no strong strength at all. Shishan alone can easily solve Ye Feng and Xiao Teng without any more efforts.


    As soon as the stone mountain arrived, Ye Feng launched a fierce attack on it!


    "I''ll take this one first."


    Ye Feng said to Xiao Teng with a smile that he would fight against the stone mountain alone.

 Chapter 2562

    The void blows up one after another, and the leaf wind blows out. The wave caused by the battle immediately reaches a very horrible level!


    "He''s strong again!"


    "There''s no doubt that they all got the treasure in the deep sea of heaven!"


    Xianyu creatures bite their teeth and watch Ye Feng''s movements. They don''t have any doubt any more. Ye Feng and others will surely gain a lot when they travel to the sky and the sea!


    Otherwise, Ye Feng and the Holy Spirit emperor will not have such a great promotion!


    Shishan''s pupils are twitching and his face is slightly frightened.


    He felt extremely powerful power from Ye Feng''s hand. He underestimated Ye Feng, who was not as bad as he thought.


    "No wonder they will die in your hands. You have such strength!"


    Shishan''s eyes are cold, and his mouth makes a strange smile.


    When he felt Ye Feng''s strength was very strong, he became a little excited.


    He didn''t come here for nothing this time. He can fight last time!


    Boom!


    He put out his big hand, and a stone hammer appeared in his hand. He had no fear, and his whole body was full of boundless sunlight, which collided with the leaf wind fiercely.


    It has to be said that his strength is really terrifying and powerful. Every time he hammers, he has the power to destroy the world. The whole country vibrates constantly, and many big stars are directly shocked to collapse!


    Ye Feng is fearless, and his fists are full of fiery light. He and the stone hammer shake hard together. The sound of "Dangdang" is constant, just like the collision of the iron immortal and the gold!


    "You do have a holy body!"


    Shishan said, his eyes half narrowed.


    Before he came, he received all kinds of information about Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is also known for his holy body.


    He knew about the horror and metamorphosis of the holy body, but when he wanted to collide with the holy body, he could not help but be shocked.


    But it''s just two meat fists. They can shake with his stone hammer. It''s amazing!


    You should know that his stone hammer is made of the fine stones of heaven and earth. Its hardness can definitely be among the best in the world!


    As a result, Ye Feng was so hard shaken with his stone hammer that he did not suffer any damage. How could this not be surprising?


    "It''s a privilege to kill the holy body. Prepare to die!"


    Shishan smiled grimly, and his eyes were sharp.


    He burst out with stronger force and went forward to kill Ye Feng here.


    The holy body is amazing. If it grows up, its future achievements will be amazing!


    However, Tiangong still decided to kill Ye Feng completely!


    Because in reporting the past news, it has been made clear that Ye Feng will not join their heavenly palace.


    Therefore, the heavenly palace will not let this kind of leaf wind grow. It is necessary to kill the leaf wind!


    Shishan and others came here with the consent of the strongmen in their strongholds. Otherwise, it is impossible for them to come here.


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred, and a touch of wonder flashed through his eyes.


    The outside world is really amazing, far more powerful than that of his side.


    His body is so hard. As a result, when he collided with the stone hammer of the stone mountain, his fists were painful!


    Yes!


    It''s the pain!


    No matter how hard he shakes the Immortal Emperor''s utensils, he really feels pain. All the stone hammers in the stone mountain are made of amazing materials!


    On the other side, the violent young man walked out, looked at Xiao Teng and said, "you are Xiao Teng?"


    Obviously, he wants to invite the war and fight with Xiao Teng.


    "Not bad."


    Xiaoteng responds with a calm look.


    "Then you too."


    The young man looks cold and stern. He makes a direct move. His powerful force makes a sensation. He breaks the sky like a dragon going out to sea. His attack is huge.


    "Most of those who said that were dead in my hands!"


    Xiao Teng is fearless. He steps out step by step, and tens of thousands of Zhang high flames shoot. He makes a sensation with his fists, and is hard to shake with the youth!


    Those immortal creatures are right.


    The reason why he and Ye Feng have come here is because they are refining the essence fruit!


    After refining the essence Qi fruit, he and Ye Feng got a huge promotion. As soon as he made a move, he showed his strong strength and surprised a lot of immortal creatures.


    Boom boom!


    The two sides have been fighting, each side is fearful, and there can be no peace outside the region. Everywhere, they are full of terrible power fluctuations.


    At first, there were many creatures outside the country, but now, most of them have returned and dare not stay outside the country.


    They can''t bear the wave caused by the fighting on both sides. If they stay outside, they will be greatly impacted.


    However, there are several creatures outside the country.


    They are particularly amazing. The breath that spreads out automatically makes the terrible power wave unable to reach their side and is shaken by their breath.In fact, their strength is indeed terrifying. Like Shishan and the young man, they are all the top immortal kings in the big world.


    They look indifferent, fearless of any fighting fluctuations, just stand outside the country, calmly watch Ye Feng and other human battles.


    "It''s a pity these two can''t be used by us."


    "Immortality is the territory of our heavenly palace. If they don''t obey the heavenly palace, they just dig their own grave and bury themselves at the bottom of the well forever!"


    They had exchanges with each other, some regretting and some disdaining.


    Tiangong attaches great importance to the realm under the immortality, which is the foundation of their success. They will never let any force, anyone, shake their foundation!


    Boom!


    The stone mountain smashes the stone hammer, just like heaven and earth fighting the immortals. Its power is terrible and terrible. It''s frightening and soul trembling.


    Ye Feng steps out one step to open the secret realm of the holy body. His whole body is fast becoming golden, his hair is golden, and his pupils are golden.


    When the holy body secret place was opened, his strength was improved in all aspects, and his body should be more powerful. He collided with the stone hammer of the stone mountain, stirring up a spark, which made the hands of the stone mountain very painful.


    "Invincible Constitution!"


    Shishan''s eyes are shining and his heart is shocked.


    How strong is the stone hammer in his hand? As a result, Ye Feng can beat his stone hammer only by the force of his body, which makes him unbelievable!


    But he was not afraid.


    His strongest means and strength have not been used yet. Ye Feng will not be his opponent in any case, and will be killed by him in the end!


    On the other side, Xiao Teng also surprised the young man.


    The improvement brought by the essence and Qi fruit is far from the improvement of strength, but more importantly, the strength of the original source of the human body!


    Xiao Teng takes the body as the seed, smelting different fire into himself, he is different fire, different fire is him!


    The essence and Qi fruit enhance the strength of his body and the power of different fire. The different fire can burn the sky and make hundreds of millions of creatures tremble!


    When the young man touched the strange fire, his skin burned violently, which made the young man almost inconceivable!


    He is not a human race, but a blood bat race. The hardest place is their flesh. There are few creatures in the world that can match their flesh.


    As a result, he just accidentally touched Xiao Teng with a trace of strange fire. His skin was burning and even had a potential to spread all over his body!


    It''s so amazing that even a teenager can''t believe it.


    "Interesting, you are the ancestor of playing with fire!"


    Young people don''t laugh, stare at Xiao Teng, slowly and way.


    "But you still can''t. You won''t be my opponent."


    He then opened his mouth with great confidence, a wave of horror rippling from his body.


    With the constant terror waves on his body surface, a crystal armor appeared on him.


    This set of armour is gorgeous, shiny and shining. It''s extraordinary at a glance.


    The armor covered him all over, including his eyes, which were blocked by a transparent light curtain.


    "This, your fire, will not hurt me."


    Young people''s words are light, but they have an indisputable tone.


    Later, he actually walked forward like this and walked into the sea of fire that Xiao Teng sacrificed!


    All he said was true.


    Xiao tengyihuo can''t really hurt him!


    He walked out of the sea of fire, and he was all right. His armor was still bright and spotless.


    Xiao Teng''s pupils twitched. Unexpectedly, the armor he was wearing was so amazing!


    There''s no doubt that''s making him more stressed!


    "Heaven and earth stone for my use!"


    At this time, Shishan, fighting with Ye Feng, suddenly had a big drink!


    Then, the void turned around, and a huge black hole appeared. The rules were disordered, and there was a terrible atmosphere of terror!


    Whoosh!


    At the next moment, there are all kinds of strange rocks in these black holes, gathering around the stone mountain, and then drilling into the body of the stone mountain!


    Boom!


    Just like a volcano exploding, the whole body of the stone mountain glows, and the body grows rapidly, and soon becomes even bigger than a big star!


    He gently raised his hand, stretched out a finger and flicked it once. On the spot, a big star was shot to explode, broke into pieces and dissipated outside the country!


    Hiss!


    The sound of air-conditioning is heard. The life of heaven and earth are scared by the horrible shape of stone mountain!


    It''s really scary!


    The whole body of Shishan is sending out the innate light. There are terrible and terrible rules around it. There is no doubt that the strength of Shishan at this time must reach an unimaginable level!"I thought that the four duqian were the most powerful Immortal Emperor! But obviously, we are wrong! These immortal emperors are more terrible than the four duqian people! "


    "How amazing are their boundaries? How can so many terrifying geniuses be born! "


    "You know, they are not the strongest! On top of them, there is a more powerful Immortal Emperor! "


    "Yes, it''s the supreme one among the immortal emperors. All the creatures in the heavenly palace admire them immensely!"


    "I don''t know how they practice to this extent!"


    Originally, the spirits of heaven and earth were shocked.


    Besides, they all have a lot of unacceptable feelings.


    How can there be such a big gap between them?


    Shishan and other immortal emperors are like towering mountains, but they are a weed in the chaotic grass!


    The gap between them is too big!

 Chapter 2563

    The fight escalates, the youth and the stone mountain, all demonstrated the very formidable strength and the method.


    They are amazing and shocking. The Immortal Emperor can reach this level and have such a powerful power. It''s really incredible!


    On the other side, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are very dignified.


    I have no idea that the stone mountain and the youth have brought no small threat to them.


    But that''s all.


    After refining the essence fruits, they have been greatly improved in all aspects. The stone mountain and the youth in front of them, although their strength is terrifying, can''t bring them that kind of threat between life and death!


    "Random empty skill!"


    Ye Feng launched the attack and sacrificed the chaos and emptiness. One side and another appeared in different space. There was a terrible power of different space to stir up and kill the stone mountain.


    His strength has been enhanced, and the different space that can be opened up has also become more.


    At the same time, the different space opened by him is also more and more strengthened!


    "This technique How did you get it! "


    Shishan stares at Ye Feng, with a lot of resentment on his face.


    When Ye Feng saw this expression of resentment on Shishan''s face, he immediately had an idea in his mind.


    Should not old Yao in immortal, and heaven palace has had hatred?!


    Otherwise, how could Shishan show such hatred after seeing this method!


    This method was taught to him by Lao Yao. There is no doubt that Lao Yao must have had something with Tiangong!


    "Say it! How did you get it! "


    Stone Mountain rage, the power of sensational become more terrifying.


    He seemed to see his father ''s enemies, his face was full of resentment, and his murderous spirit was rolling like a tide.


    "Why tell you?"


    Ye Feng''s face was cold, and he didn''t say the origin of Luan Kong.


    "Not really? Then don''t talk, I have a way to know! "


    Shishan''s eyes are cold. He blows out his fist. The sky collapses and the void explodes. He smashes straight at Ye Feng.


    His body size is bigger. This blow is just like a huge mountain. It''s terrible!


    "It''s beautiful. I hope you can do it!"


    Ye Feng sneers, fearless. He moves in a number of different spaces, blocking him and the blow of the stone mountain.


    Today''s Shishan mountain is really terrible and extraordinary. Its one punch smashes and even breaks several different spaces. Until the last powerful different space, his punch is blocked!


    On the other hand, the young attack was extremely fierce and frightening.


    He wears some crystal armor, which has unimaginable power. Xiao Teng''s various different fires erupt out, but he is blocked by the crystal armor he wears.


    There is no doubt that this crystal armor has a great origin. It belongs to a treasure. It can explode in terror!


    "Give me your life. You have to die in my hands."


    The young man spoke as if he had won.


    "There''s nothing I can''t burn!"


    Xiaotengleng drink, although on the surface, he does not have any advantage, but, he is still fearless, fighting spirit soars to the sky!


    Shua!


    He reached out with one hand, and the red flaming spear appeared in his hand.


    The red flame fairy spear is shining. There is a terrible fire. He carries the red flame fairy spear forward and rushes to kill it, just like the supreme one in the fire. There is an endless sea of fire rolling around.


    "Said you can''t, you just can''t!"


    The young man still spoke quietly.


    He was not afraid of the fire Xiao Teng blew out. He stepped forward and went directly into the sea of fire Xiao Teng fought with him!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible wave of terror is constantly rippling out. The young man is really fierce. He can''t hurt Xiao Teng even if he burns such a fierce and terrible sea of fire. He and Xiao Teng are shaking hard and powerful. There is a potential to overtake Xiao Teng!


    However, this is only a temporary situation.


    Xiao Teng sneers, the strength of the body is gradually revealed, and his breath soars to a very frightening degree!


    Later, he blew out the immortal burning and strengthened the power of different fire.


    In an instant, the boy''s face changed!


    He felt the heat!


    "How can it be?!"


    The boy couldn''t help shouting and hurriedly backed away from Xiao Teng''s sea of fire. He didn''t dare to fight with Xiao Teng again.


    He has already felt the burning sensation. If he doesn''t retreat, he will definitely be completely burned by different fire!


    It''s unbelievable to him!


    The armor he wore was a treasure. It was the armor his ancestors wore!


    This kind of armor, let alone Immortal Emperor, even the extraordinary Immortal Emperor, extremely Immortal Emperor, is very difficult to damage his armor!However, nowadays, Xiao Teng, such an Immortal Emperor, has seriously threatened his armor. How can he believe that?!


    "Then you can''t beat me!"


    He gritted his teeth, his face full of unhappiness.


    If he loses like this, he will never forgive himself, and he will never accept it!


    With a bang, the void exploded, and he offered up a long gun with a crystal clear body.


    He swept with a long gun, and there was an infinite burst of power. He separated Xiao Teng''s fire and made room for him to kill Xiao Teng!


    At this time, the stone mountain on the other side was also hit hard!


    Ye Feng offered nine days of ice sealing skill and sealed the stone mountain on the spot.


    Although the icebound time is very short, only a moment.


    However, this moment is enough for Ye Feng to cause serious damage to Shishan!


    Ye Feng is extremely decisive. In the moment when the stone mountain is frozen, he launches an extremely terrible attack!


    He offered the fist of the emperor of heaven, and all the forces surged and smashed it on Shishan!


    Poof!


    In an instant, the stone mountain was blown away, and blood was continuously spewing from the mouth, just like rain, a lot of blood was spewing down!


    "How on earth did you get these laws?!"


    When Shishan settled down, he asked this question directly instead of asking anything else!


    Nine days of ice, this is the same skill that the man mastered!


    This makes him furious. We must know how Ye Feng got these methods!


    "You have no right to know!"


    Ye Feng looks indifferent, and continues to attack, taking advantage of the situation, not giving Shishan a chance to breathe!


    However, Shishan is very human. He made a counterattack in a very short time!


    His body is bigger than the stars, his hands are clenched with fist marks, and his infinite power bursts out, as if a round of God''s Day falls down, which is extremely frightening!


    "I can get it without saying it!"


    Shishan sneers. He will never ask such a question again. He wants to defeat Ye Feng, so as to search Ye Feng''s soul and understand everything he wants to know!

 Chapter 2564

    Everything that Ye Feng shows makes Shishan kill his heart heavier.


    Whether it''s chaos or ice blocking, it''s all they hate!


    Now, such a technique appears in front of his eyes. How can he not kill his heart?


    That man I had a blood feud with them!


    "Kill!"


    Shishan sneers and attacks more terrifying. He bursts out with more terrifying force. The whole body is sending out a compelling atmosphere, as if all the heavens have been suppressed!


    He''s too scary to show his strength at the moment.


    As the top Immortal Emperor in his big territory, he didn''t get a false name, but killed with real strength!


    For a while, the war situation immediately changed. He was at a disadvantage and was oppressed by Ye Feng.


    But after he broke out the real strongest power, he never had a little disadvantage!


    His momentum is fierce, as if the oldest fierce beast has come to life. In his eyes, there is a shooting beam of light, as if the light of the last world. There are many visions around him. There are scenes of corpses and blood. He stands in it, like the master of heaven and earth. The stone hammer in his hand, like the stone hammer of heaven and earth, has an unstoppable momentum!


    "Kill me!"


    He drank cold and made a sensation with a sledgehammer in his hand. In a flash, there was an explosion of terrible power. There were huge earthquakes outside the country. Countless stars fell directly from the air. The scene was terrible!


    Boom!


    Several of them are like the light of the dragon. Each of them looks like a mountain. It''s terrible!


    Leaf wind blows fist, strong power surges, collides with these radiance fiercely together.


    But even if he was as powerful as he was, he was shocked. His body was staggering, and he almost fell to the ground!


    And on his body, there are even small cracks, and there is a little blood overflow.


    When he opened the holy body secret place, his strength was absolutely the most terrifying. However, his body was still damaged. From this, we can see how terrifying and frightening the attack on Shishan was!


    Moreover, it is far from over.


    Shishan''s mouth was filled with a sneer, which seemed to be the most terrifying creature. It was extremely scary!


    He is as big as a star, but his speed is extremely fast. He rushes up and comes to Ye Feng in an instant!


    With a loud bang, his stone hammer fell on his head and hit Ye Feng straight.


    This hammer smashes down, the rules interweave, the lightning and thunder are continuous, there is a terror and inexplicable power surge, completely locking in the leaf wind, making it impossible to avoid, only hard shaking!


    Poof!


    Ye Feng vomited blood, suffered a heavy blow, and his bones were broken.


    He fought head-on, but he was defeated and hurt by the stone hammer!


    This is him. If you change to other creatures, even the extraordinary Immortal Emperor, even the extremely Immortal Emperor, will be completely destroyed by this stone hammer!


    "Heaven and earth are deficient, and the law is not good. No matter how amazing you are, you are useless! In such a world, you are doomed to become the supreme! "


    Shishan said slowly with cold eyes.


    This realm is really too weak. There are various kinds of laws in heaven and earth.


    As he said, in such a lack of heaven and earth, the growth of its creatures is bound to be limited, and it is impossible to reach the real degree of supremacy!


    With the holy body of Ye Feng, Ye Feng is far from alone in this achievement.


    If ye Feng grows up and lives in his big world, he believes that Ye Feng will definitely be more powerful.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng grins and shows his bloody teeth. He reaches out and wipes the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth.


    He looked at the stone mountain and said: "don''t use your inherent cognition on me! There may be a lack of this heaven and earth, the law is not good, but I can still erase you! Kill all your outsiders! "


    "Ridiculous!"


    Shishan laughed with disdain.


    "Milong they didn''t come. If they did, you would know how terrible you are!"


    He then shot, stone, a hammer out, smash the void, the power of chaos void flow everywhere, foreign drama shudder!


    Milong four people, that''s even more amazing. It''s a myth in the heart of all the creatures in their Tiangong stronghold!


    Even the heavenly palace members in the immortal world pay great attention to the four people of the milong and recognize their talents. They once said that when the four people of the milong enter the immortal world, the four people of the milong will be trained with all their strength. The four people of the milong will be shocked to the whole immortal world!


    Bang!


    The unexpected picture appears. Ye Feng''s fist makes a sensation, but he catches the hammer of the stone mountain!


    "Then you let them come!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold and charming. His fists are shining like a magic sun!


    He opened the body treasure of his body. At the moment, his fighting power doubled and his strength was stronger!


    Boom!He continued to blow his fist, and the powerful force gathered on his fist. In a moment, there was a huge crash sound. The hammer in Shishan''s hand was directly blasted, and it became a pile of debris, which fell down.


    "You!"


    Shishan was shocked and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    It''s a stone hammer made of heaven and earth''s fine stones. It''s the most hard thing in his realm. It has inexplicable and powerful power!


    As a result, the stone hammer was so blasted in front of his eyes, how could he believe it?!


    On the other side, like Shishan, they are the top immortal kings in all walks of life. Their faces are also frightened and their pupils are shrinking. Some of them can''t believe what they see!


    It''s amazing!


    Ye Feng has the power to make them all feel surprised and fear!


    "Too strong!"


    "Ye Feng is still that Ye Feng!"


    All the creatures in Xianyu are shocked. They want to be more sad in their hearts. They don''t dare to be enemies with Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s metamorphosis is really shocking. Their fear is getting worse. I can''t understand how Ye Feng''s metamorphosis can happen in their world!


    They really want to let their super Immortal Emperor, extreme Immortal Emperor, or even emperor Huaxian emperor, directly wipe out such abnormal Ye Feng. Otherwise, Ye Feng will become their biggest threat!


    What''s more, they want foreign Tiangong creatures to know Ye Feng''s metamorphosis, understand the potential threat of Ye Feng, and let these foreign Tiangong creatures kill Ye Feng recklessly!


    However, they are also very clear.


    In this situation, they can''t do it.


    The power of the emperor and others is too strong. They don''t have the power to start a comprehensive war.


    They can''t say they are desperate to kill Ye Feng.


    The star picking emperor and others will not allow such a thing to happen!


    "The luckiest thing is that Ye Feng is from our side!"


    "Yes!"


    Originally, all the creatures in the world were filled with great emotion.


    It''s true that they developed better and better because of the star picking emperor and so on. From the beginning, they dodged the pursuit of immortals, to now, they are not weak in immortals, and even destroyed the immortals.


    But, think about it, can do so, everything can not get rid of the relationship with leaf wind.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that without Ye Feng, they can''t do it at all!


    Ye Feng''s help to them is really too much, and also very important!


    This makes them very happy. I''m glad Ye Feng is on their side.


    If ye Feng is on the other side of Xianyu, what will happen? They can''t imagine!


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng is ferocious and terrifying. His figure shuttles in and out of the country. Although compared with the body shape of the stone mountain, the figure of Ye Feng is almost negligible, but it is such a small figure of Ye Feng that shocked them greatly. His figure is deeply branded in their hearts!


    In the heaven and earth, in a certain area, a young man looks up at the sky, with complex complexion.


    "Is this a good thing or a bad thing? Those guys know I exist... "


    He murmured and did not know what he was thinking. His eyes were very deep.


    "Forget it, I will come back one day! And when I go back again, I will be fearless of all! "


    He shook his head and his eyes grew sharp.


    "Ye Feng, don''t block me, I really don''t want to be your enemy..."


    He looked far away, as if he had passed through the void, and saw Ye Feng''s figure, whose voice was heavy, fighting in foreign countries.


    "It''s very important for me. There must be no loss! If you really want to stop me, I will never be merciful! "


    His eyes became cold, like a poisonous snake, fierce and hideous.


    Later, he left here, no longer concerned about the fight outside the country, he has his own thing to do!


    And he is no one else, just Lao Yao!


    Outside the country, the scene of war is becoming more and more terrifying.


    Ye Feng is ferocious, crushing the stone mountain strongly. On the other side, Xiao Teng also shows a very strong posture. He is also ferocious and terrible. He beats the young people trembling, and the crystal armor on his body is split!


    "Kill!"


    "You can''t keep them!"


    In the past, the top of the world who had been watching the war peacefully did not destroy the emperor. Now, no one can be calm.


    Stone Mountain and youth are obviously invincible. If they don''t fight again, stone mountain and youth will surely die in the hands of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    They will not let such things happen. They attack and kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng from all directions.


    In terms of strength, they are only stronger than Shishan and the youth. When they make concerted efforts, the scene immediately comes to a level of horror and horror!


    There is no other big star in the world. All the stars burst into dust.They attack, each seems to dominate the world, the power is infinite, shocking people!


    "Kill as many as you want!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, fearless and invincible. He attacks these creatures fiercely.


    "Remember, no matter how bad the world is, it''s not where you can do what you want!"


    Xiao Teng is also fearless.


    He went forward to fight. There was a sea of fire around him. He was fierce and fierce. He fought hard.


    This war is absolutely terrifying. All creatures in the world are paying attention to it. Don''t want to miss any pictures of this war!


    The Immortal Emperor''s territory can erupt such a strong force, their hearts are shocked again!

 Chapter 2565

    The scene of the war was appalling, and the new creatures in Tiangong were all staring at the scene of the foreign war.


    They were shocked and full of disbelief.


    Each stronghold''s top Immortal Emperor cannot suppress Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    How can they believe that?!


    Those top immortals, although they are the same as Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in the battle, but Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are obviously more powerful. It''s only a matter of time before those top immortals fall into a disadvantage!


    "Damn it, how can such a weak world have such abnormal and rebellious creatures?"


    "Do you really want milong and them to come here?"


    They murmured, full of reluctance.


    Such a trivial world has even set off such a storm. It is even possible that only milong and others can solve the storm. How can they be reconciled?!


    Milong and others, that''s the real supreme immortal in the realm of the emperor. It''s the myth and legend in their mind!


    Such myths and legends, to solve problems in such a small community, they can''t stand it.


    But they can''t and have to.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are really fierce and frightening, which means that milong and others can suppress them. Apart from milong and others, there is no Immortal Emperor who can suppress Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    Poof!


    The blood was red. Some of the top immortal emperors were killed, and their bodies fell from outside the country.


    Then, the top Immortal Emperor was killed, the body was smashed, turned into blood fog, and became cosmic dust.


    At this point in the battle, there is no need to say more about the final outcome.


    These top immortal emperors can''t help Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. Eventually, these top immortal emperors will be killed by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Soon, another top Immortal Emperor was killed. However, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng did not kill the body of the top Immortal Emperor, but collected the body of the top Immortal Emperor.


    "What are they doing? There''s nothing special about it! "


    "It''s not all, it''s just individual. What is it going to do?!"


    The new heavenly palace creature did not understand what Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were going to do.


    The heavenly palace creatures who have long been here know what Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are going to do.


    They whispered, "they are going to eat them..."


    "What?! Eat them! "


    "Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, do you really use them as food?"


    The new celestial beings are unbelievable.


    The words that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng said earlier are not casually said, but they really want to do so!


    "I''m afraid so!"


    "It''s not the first time they''ve done this..."


    "You see, the bodies they have taken are not all human beings. They really want to eat them!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah ah! Damn them! "


    "How dare you do that! This is a great insult to our heavenly palace! "


    The new celestial beings are furious, and their brows are full of blue tendons. They really want to tear Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to pieces. It''s not enough to kill the top Immortal Emperor here. They even want to eat them!


    They can''t stand it!


    At the end of the battle, all the top immortal kings except Shishan were killed.


    Ye Feng wants to learn something from Shishan. He will kill Shishan only when he knows what he wants to know.


    With one finger outstretched, he pointed directly at the stone mountain. The powerful soul power surged, and he searched the stone mountain.


    His soul power is very strong, not to mention that Shishan has been severely damaged. Even though Shishan is still in its peak state, it is hard to block his soul searching. He is very easy to succeed in the soul searching of Shishan and learn what he wants to know.


    "Lao Yao is a disaster..."


    Ye Feng said.


    No wonder Shishan was so excited and resentful when he saw the chaos and ice blocking.


    It''s all because the chaos and the ice blocking of nine days are related to their ancestors.


    Random empty technique and nine days ice sealing technique are not the relics that Lao Yao got from.


    But Lao Yao got it from a woman!


    This woman is the ancestor of Shishan in the immortal land.


    At the beginning, in order to make profits in the ancestors of Shishan, Lao Yao actually colluded with them and made them fall in love with Lao Yao.


    Then after Lao Yao got what he wanted, he left his ancestors.


    There are few people who know about this matter. Only the ancestors of Shishan know about it. Besides, they don''t even know about other creatures in Tiangong.


    The ancestors of Shishan have been dejected for a lifetime, but they still can''t let it go. In this vein of Shishan, they hate Lao Yao to the bone!


    "It''s so bad! We will do whatever we can to achieve our goal! "


    Ye Feng despises these things that Lao Yao did. They are really not human beings!He killed Lao Yao and went back to heaven and earth with Xiao Teng.


    "Feast!"


    Ye Fengman smiles and takes out the corpses he collected.


    Those who have come to Tiangong as early as possible are right. Ye Feng takes them as food.


    "OK!"


    "I''ll let you know!"


    Originally, the creatures of heaven and earth moved quickly to inform other creatures.


    This time, there are more than one alien creature, three in all. There is no doubt that we can have a good meal this time.


    Ye Feng starts barbecue by himself.


    Soon, the smell of the barbecue began to spread, which made people appetizing and wanted to eat such a piece of barbecue.


    Those new celestial beings, who couldn''t see it, left here one after another.


    At the same time, they have a strong desire to eat barbecue.


    This makes them dare not stay here for a moment. They are afraid that they can''t help but join in the banquet and eat barbecue!


    "Damn it, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng will surely die!"


    "They can''t live to insult us like this!"


    They scold and never let it go.


    They passed the news out and wanted the four milong to come here.


    "What?! Again! "


    "And ate them at the barbecue?!"


    The spirits of the Tiangong strongholds who received the news could not believe it, but were furious at the same time.


    What is such a weak boundary? They used to plant a number of top immortals!


    They can''t believe it!


    "Crazy them?!"


    "Now there are still people who dare to challenge the majesty of our heavenly palace?!"


    "This flame must not be encouraged!"


    The high-level of Tiangong in each stronghold can be enraged. It is necessary to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    All realms under the immortal earth are fundamental to the development of their heavenly palace. They must not let such fundamental problems arise.


    Otherwise, their forces in the immortal land may be shaken!


    "Go, kill them!"


    "Hang their heads outside the country and warn all the living beings that the heavenly palace is not to be desecrated!"


    They sneered and gave orders. The four men of milong attacked and were sent out by them.


    On the other side, the creatures of heaven and earth were very happy.


    "It''s a storm..."


    Yan Fu was a little worried, and said to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, "the four people of milong are so powerful that they are praised by the living creatures of the heavenly palace. This is definitely not groundless. They must have a very powerful power! Be careful, they are likely to come here. "


    "Well, I know that."


    Ye Feng nods.


    He had a deeper understanding of the four people of milong after searching for souls in the stone mountain.


    The four people of milong are not simple. They are praised as true myths and legends. All the creatures in the Tiangong stronghold have infinite admiration and admiration for them!


    These four people are the enemies of Xiao Teng!


    He also shared these with Xiao Teng and made him ready.


    "This war is inevitable, and we must not retreat! We will wait for them to come, and then we will decide who is the real Immortal King! "


    Xiao Teng''s eyes are bright, but he is not afraid.


    On the contrary, he has a high morale and expects that the four milong people can get here faster!


    "Not bad! This is an inevitable battle! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled, and there was no fear.


    He and Xiao Teng took the lead in leaving the party and practicing.


    They are all very clear about the strength of the four men of milong. They have no intention. They want to fight the four men of milong with the strongest posture!


    Jingqiguo, this is their source of Qi!


    They refine the essence fruit again, strengthen their strength and prepare for war!


    Time flies by, days pass.


    There are changes between heaven and earth, and a few obviously horrible and terrible breath come to this side of heaven and earth.


    The four most powerful realms, the top Immortal Emperor, have come here!


    Heaven candle dragon, dust falling, night silver, blood red devil!


    In the end, all the myths and legends in the immortal kingdom came to this world!


    They arrived, but did not directly invite Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to fight.


    They are very cautious, without any carelessness or contempt. They regard Ye Feng and Xiao Teng as their real rivals.


    When they came here, they immediately asked Ye Feng and Xiao Teng about everything. They should have a full understanding of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    The power of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng has attracted their attention.


    "Are they our rivals? We used to pay so much attention to them? "


    Red Devils raised eyebrows. He felt that they attached too much importance to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng."Think about what happened before. It''s necessary for us to do so! Those who despise Ye Feng and Xiao Teng pay the price in the end! I don''t want us to end up like those people. "


    When the sky falls, the eyes are clear.


    He has always been cautious, even if he is extremely powerful, but he has never seen any enemies smaller.


    For every enemy, even if the strength is very weak, he is going to fight with all his strength, fighting with the attitude of a lion fighting a rabbit. He never said that he despised anything.


    This time, he first learned more about Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, which was also proposed by his Lord.


    If they acted according to the character of blood devil, they would have been fighting with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng now!


    "Lord Luotian is right! We can''t look down on Ye Feng and Xiao Teng! They have set off boundless wind and rain in this realm! "


    "Yes! Along the way, they have made some impressive achievements! You can''t be too careful! "


    This is the heavenly palace creature of the realm. I whispered to the fallen heaven and others.

 Chapter 2566

    Originally living in the heavenly palace, their fear and shock to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are too strong.


    Even the Lord of the heavenly palace was full of fear and shock for Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Although the quasi immortals in the heavenly palace are not afraid of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they have a deep understanding of everything about Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    They know the potential threat of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. They also suggest that Luo Tian and others should not act carelessly, but pay attention to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng as much as possible.


    "Rabbits bite when they are in a hurry. Study them well."


    He suggested that candlelong, blood devil and Yincheng should not be careless and pay special attention to them.


    "You are not allowed to lose in this war. Please be more mindful."


    Silver Bear''s eyes are shining, and he agrees with what Luo Tian said. He belongs to a cautious person too, and will not be so careless.


    "All right."


    Blood devil helpless, carefully look up the records about Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    He didn''t care at all, just flipped around, but the more he looked, the more obsessed he was, the more he looked at his face.


    "These two guys are not simple. They are living legends!"


    He was surprised by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s deeds in this area.


    However, he soon became calm.


    "They are living legends in this realm. If they do it in our side, they are not worthy of being called legends!"


    He was surprised, but only so.


    Compared with this realm, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are really amazing and legendary.


    But as he said, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are equally amazing, but there is still a big difference between them!


    They are the real legends. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng can do all these, and they can do better!


    On the other side, there was a very uneasy atmosphere.


    They know that the candle dragon and others have arrived, however, the candle dragon and others do not have any action, very quiet!


    It''s candlelong and other people''s silence that makes them uneasy. They think there will be a huge storm after the silence!


    "They don''t indulge at all. They didn''t invite Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to fight when they first came here, which shows that they are very city-state and they are not so easy to deal with!"


    "Yes! They are more difficult to deal with than those creatures in front of them! "


    "It''s really frightening that candlelong and others, who are praised as myths and legends, are so cautious!"


    "Ye Feng and Xiao Teng They really have enemies this time! "


    Originally, the creatures of heaven and earth kept talking. The silence of candle dragon frightened them. They were worried about Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    This is true of the great spirit and others, who are also very worried.


    "Tell Ye Feng and Xiao Teng different things, and let them not fight and avoid such a fight!"


    Said a living creature.


    This is not a contest. If you lose, you will lose your life.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are very important to their original life. They don''t want such accidents.


    "Do you think they will agree?"


    The great spirit shook his head and said, "it is impossible for them to avoid this war. If they don''t fight, they will doubtlessly doubt it! They will lose faith, which for them, the absolute impact is very big! They will never let this happen! "


    "I am invincible! They are different from us! They all have an invincible heart! And it is because of this invincible heart that they will become so powerful! "


    "So, they will not let their faith doubt, they will keep this invincible heart!"


    After the words of the Holy Spirit, all the original creatures in heaven and earth became silent.


    Not bad.


    All that the Great Spirit said is true.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are both invincible.


    Avoiding but not fighting will definitely have a huge impact on Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s invincible potential.


    This influence is absolutely crucial for the characters such as Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. It is related to their later practice road!


    In such a case, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng will definitely fight, not avoid but not fight!


    "Ha ha! That''s a good thing! "


    "This time, we can finally see Ye Feng and Xiao Teng killing each other!"


    Immortal creatures laugh a lot.


    Four people of the candle dragon, all of whom are regarded as mythological and legendary figures by the celestial beings.


    Now, these are the mythical and legendary figures. They are so cautious, without any carelessness. They have no doubt that such a candle dragon and others will bring a huge life and death crisis to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    They believe that after such a war, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng will probably die in the hands of Zhu long and others!There was a lot of unrest and discussion all over the place.


    But the four of them were still very calm, and they did not invite Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to fight.


    They felt that they had not fully grasped the situation of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, and that this was not the best time to fight.


    But just then, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng came out!


    "What? Did you hide when you came? "


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and the magic is flying. He is the first to fight!


    "You are not a tourist. Do you still want to go to World War I after sightseeing here?"


    Leaf breeze chuckles, the sound is like a big bell, resounds between heaven and earth, then way: "come out quickly, end early is good to everybody!"


    "Don''t flinch! Didn''t you come here to kill us? What are you waiting for? "


    Xiao Teng opens his mouth. He is also extremely powerful. He has no fear of inviting battles.


    The sound is loud, and all the creatures in Xianyu are shocked.


    In this case, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are invited to fight actively, which is unexpected to them, and they never thought of it.


    "Damn, they must have been promoted again!"


    "Yes! Otherwise, would they invite the war like this? "


    Immortal creatures gnash their teeth and feel heavy.


    They really know Ye Feng and Xiao Teng very well.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng dare to take the initiative to invite the battle. There is no doubt that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng will have a huge promotion and breakthrough, and they are full of confidence.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng will not invite such an active battle!


    They have no taste in their hearts.


    Finally, I saw the scene that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were going to be destroyed. As a result It''s just a dream. How can they accept it?


    They can''t accept it in their heart. It''s very unpleasant!


    However, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were so called to fight, but they did not get any response.


    "Damn it, let me out, I''ll suck all your blood!"


    Blood devil roars, very angry, want to go out and tear leaf wind and Xiao Teng into broken skin.


    He can''t stand to be so provocative.


    "No, their situation is not clear. It''s not suitable to go out now."


    Luotian''s face was calm. He didn''t care that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng called for war outside. He was still reading the records about Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    The records of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are very detailed in Tiangong, but Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are also amazing and very thick.


    He looked carefully at the setting sky and didn''t pull down a page. So far, he saw half of it at most.


    "What do you know? They are very strong. I know that. I will be careful! "


    Blood devil roars, still want to go out a war.


    "No more brave than fighting for a moment, he will die, and we must make sure that he will surely die!"


    Yincheng opens his mouth and stops the blood devil.


    "Not bad, not necessary."


    The candle dragon also nodded, agreed with what the sky said, and continued to look at the data of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    On the other side, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng look at each other. They both see the solemn expression in each other''s eyes.


    This time, their opponents are really not simple. They have a city and are definitely enemies.


    "Don''t come out? Then we''ll find you! "


    Ye fengmou son glows, and goes directly to the heaven palace.


    No matter what, Luotian and others will not play any good attention, passive waiting is not his character, he always likes strong attack!


    "When you get to the door, you can''t hide anymore!"


    Xiao Teng smiled, followed the past, and came to the heaven palace with Ye Feng.


    The location of Tiangong is very vast. It occupies the whole big star, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. Without fear, it comes directly to the big star where Tiangong is located.


    "Crazy you? Dare to intrude into the location of our heavenly palace?! "


    "Be wise and leave quickly!"


    The strong in the heavenly palace drank heavily and stopped Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    However, they are not willing to do anything.


    Now the situation is too delicate. They are all stronger than Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    They dare not bully the small with the big. They will fight against Ye Feng and Xiao Teng like this. Otherwise, it will lead to war, which will be very detrimental to their heavenly palace.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, just because they know this, dare to come to the location of Tiangong directly.


    If they didn''t know that, they wouldn''t have come here like this.


    After all, there are still many powerful people in Tiangong who can kill them.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here to treat you to some barbecue."


    Ye Feng''s face is calm. He takes out the grill!


    "You!"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s behavior like this, the strong of Tiangong immediately understood it.Ye Feng is going to barbecue the new life in front of them!


    As expected, Ye Feng took out a corpse, which was a top Immortal Emperor newly arrived last time.


    At the last banquet, Ye Feng didn''t barbecue all of them. There were still some left.


    "Can''t you come out? Well, we''ll eat here and wait for you! Of course, if you want to eat, you can come and have a piece. "


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and he began to barbecue skillfully.


    And Xiao Teng is to take out tables and chairs, put on a variety of immortal wine aging, ready to eat and drink a meal here!


    It''s impossible for them to force Luotian to come out!


    In any case, they must disrupt the plans of Luotian and others, and cannot be led by Luotian and others.

 Chapter 2567

    Time is not long, the smell of barbecue comes out, really attractive, people can''t help but want to eat two.


    Those who are strong in the heavenly palace can''t help swallowing.


    The smell of the barbecue is so fragrant that it can''t be controlled by them.


    "Can''t move!"


    They drink in their hearts, shielding their senses from the temptation of barbecue.


    If they really want to have a bite of barbecue, they will lose their adult!


    At the same time, members of Tiangong in each stronghold will never let them go!


    "Damn it!"


    For what happened outside, Luotian and others are very clear.


    The sky is calm, but the blood devil is furious. He is full of evil spirit!


    "I don''t care. I''m going to kill them now!"


    The blood devil roared, but he couldn''t bear it. With a long roar, he turned into a blood light, and immediately flew out of here and came down to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    He was so fast that Yincheng didn''t stop him.


    As the same supreme Immortal Emperor, the blood devil''s strength is very frightening.


    "Let''s go too!"


    At this time, Luo Tian closes the records about Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in his hand. His eyes are shining and he has read all the records about Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Their figure flickered, but also left here, fell to the leaf wind and Xiao Teng there.


    When they arrived, the blood devil was already fighting with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "Don''t fight here."


    The sky opened, and then said, "go to the first World War."


    Later, he took off directly and went to the outside world.


    Silver bearing and candle dragon, with no exception, soared to the outside world.


    "World War I!"


    Blood demon''s eyes stared at Ye Feng and Xiao Teng coldly, and turned to fly out of the country.


    Those heavenly palace creatures are all grateful to see the figure of people leaving towards the sky.


    There is no doubt that sunset is for their sake.


    This is the location of their heavenly palace. If there is a battle here, their heavenly palace will be greatly affected!


    It is precisely because they don''t want their heavenly palace to be affected by such a huge influence that the falling sky leads Ye Feng and Xiao Teng out of China.


    On the other side, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are fearless, and they are also out of the country.


    They want to have a World War I in the palace of heaven and take the opportunity to do some damage to the palace of heaven.


    However, they also know that this is not a firm approach.


    Falling sky and others can also transfer the battlefield to the original heaven and earth.


    So they gave up that idea and went out of the country.


    "You are doomed to provoke Tiangong like this!"


    The blood devil roared and the blood light broke out. As soon as Ye Feng and Xiao Teng arrived, they launched the most ferocious attack on Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    He has a strong and fiery disposition. After he came here, he has been forbearing, which has already made his heart hold a lot of anger!


    Now he finally has the chance to fight. He will suppress himself and vent all his anger!


    Boom!


    In a flash, there was a constant explosion outside the country. The blood devil was terrible. When he made a move, he showed his terrible strength.


    It''s not unreasonable that he is called the blood devil.


    When he attacked, there was a sea of blood and corpses around him. Outside the country, it was almost like a purgatory. All kinds of ghosts called corpses and howled incessantly. The scene was extremely frightening.


    "Let''s do the same."


    When the sky falls, there is no high self-esteem.


    He is a prudent man, and also a unscrupulous hand to achieve his goal.


    He can easily defeat Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. He will never choose to fight alone with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Especially, after watching all the records of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, he didn''t have such an idea.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are not simply rivals that can be dealt with!


    He went straight to attack Ye Feng and Xiao Teng together with the blood devil.


    On the other side, Yincheng and candlelong look at each other. Some of them are reluctant to join hands to deal with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    As the supreme Immortal Emperor, known as a myth and legend, their self-esteem is very strong!


    They know that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are not easy to deal with.


    However, their strong self-esteem, or not willing to work together to deal with leaf wind and Xiao Teng.


    "The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Don''t be influenced by small psychology. Isn''t it enough for them to dare to do so? After reading their records, do you still think they are the kind of people who can''t help themselves? "


    "Don''t hesitate to come and make a move together, take off their heads and hang them outside the country!" he saidAfter listening to the words of Luotian, Yincheng and Zhulong don''t hesitate any more. They rush to kill them directly and attack Ye Feng and Xiao Teng fiercely.


    They read a lot of records about Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, though they didn''t read them as well as the falling sky. They looked at them for more than half.


    But this half, also can let them see that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are not that kind of self righteous, do not know heaven and earth thick person!


    Those who are self righteous and don''t know the height of the earth are basically enemies of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng never fight a battle without assurance. However, if they do, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng must have great assurance!


    They only read more than half of the records.


    But in more than half of the records, Ye Feng is absolutely amazing. All his battles are total victories!


    Leaf wind all the way to now, has never been a failure!


    Although Xiao Teng is not so perfect compared with Ye Feng, all of his failures are not many, only a few have been defeated, basically all of them are successes!


    So they didn''t hesitate to let go of what they thought and join the battle.


    Fight for supremacy!


    Several of them fought, and almost overturned the outside world. All the living creatures were shocked. Their eyes were tongue tied. I never thought that the immortal kingdom could be so powerful!


    "Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have been promoted again!"


    "Yes!"


    Xianyu creatures gnash their teeth. More surprise comes from Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, in such a short period of time, have actually increased their strength by a large margin, which makes them unbelievable. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are really abnormal!


    "No wonder they dare to call for war!"


    "You say, will they win in the end?"


    Xianyu creatures look at each other. Such a scene is familiar to them. They can''t help but have an idea that they will lose when they fall into the sky.


    "What do you think?"


    "You haven''t seen the true pride and myth! Falling four people is the real pride and myth! You have a good look at it. The so-called leaf wind and Xiao Teng will be torn to pieces by the four fallen people! "


    The heavenly palace creatures from outside scold and drink. In their hearts, the four people in the sky are the supreme Immortal Emperor and the invincible Immortal Emperor!

 Chapter 2568

    Boom!


    All kinds of terror are blazing and blazing, illuminating the whole region.


    All creatures are shocked. Ye Feng and others are like the masters of heaven and earth. They are very shocking and frightening.


    Attack from the sky, extremely cautious, better at catching the opportunity.


    He never makes a blind move, but when he makes a move, he is bound to bring a piece of blood!


    Poof!


    Ye Feng''s left shoulder spurts blood. A large piece of flesh and blood falls and is shot down by the falling sky!


    It''s appalling!


    You should know that Ye Feng is the capital of holy body. It''s hard for him to be hurt by Xianhuang''s utensils. But in the five fingers of the falling sky, Ye Feng''s holy body posture is completely like it doesn''t exist. It can be easily broken.


    "That''s the benefit of careful study."


    Luo Tian''s face was calm, he was not proud of anything. He looked through all the records about Ye Feng and knew it very well.


    Although Ye Feng''s holy body is invincible, it obviously hasn''t really grown up. He has a way to break it!


    Just now, I shot down a large piece of flesh and blood on Ye Feng''s left shoulder, which is the best proof.


    He unfolds the secret skill, condenses in the five fingers, makes precise moves, and breaks the holy body of leaf wind!


    He would never have done it without research.


    This secret skill is powerful and hard to use. He would not use it if he said it.


    But after research, he knew Ye Feng''s abnormal physical strength, so he didn''t reserve it, so he used this secret skill to give Ye Feng a heavy blow!


    "Interesting!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    This battle is really difficult. The other side has made a detailed study of him and Xiao Teng, without any carelessness or contempt. He and Xiao Teng want to win, not so simple!


    He relied on his strong body, without too much protection, and shook it with his body. He suffered a loss and was injured by the falling sky.


    However, it also reminded him that he would not make such a mistake again.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    His figure flickers, sanqingshu unfolds, one after another body appears, the whole body emits flaming light, and then he blows forward to kill.


    "Your skill is really amazing and powerful! But it''s nothing. I''ve been ready for it! "


    Luo Tian''s face was calm, his palm was open, and a big apricot yellow flag appeared in his hand.


    When he waved the flag, there was a terrible fairy Rune surging. A huge suction was generated. Many Dharma bodies of Ye Feng were inhaled into the apricot yellow flag!


    "Although you can''t imprison these Dharma bodies forever, you can only imprison them for a moment, but it''s enough for us to kill you!"


    He looked cold, and he made a lot of preparations for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s face sank, and many Dharma bodies fought with him, which was undoubtedly a very powerful means and strength.


    Now, his Dharma bodies have been suppressed and can''t help him to fight. For him, the situation is really unfavorable!


    It''s just one person!


    There is still a companion to help you!


    Yincheng is the main attack Feller, shaking hard with Ye Feng, while Luotian is the side attack Feller, causing Ye Feng damage!


    On the other side, blood devil and candle dragon fight against Xiao Teng.


    In comparison, they have carried out less research and less preparation.


    However, they are powerful enough. Both of them are fighting with Xiao Teng, which makes Xiao Teng face a great threat!


    The blood devil attacks and carries the boundless blood sea. This blood sea is not an ordinary blood sea. Its internal rules are surging and its strength is huge. It is not weaker than Xiao Teng''s different fire. It is hard to shake with Xiao Teng''s different fire and it is not weak at all!


    The candle dragon is ferocious and terrible. Its moves are deadly. He doesn''t speak of any tactics at all. He just attacks directly and kills Xiao Teng with a powerful force!


    His power was terrible, and he seemed to break the sky without a single strike. The scene was terrible, which made Xiao Teng unbearable and his body trembled.


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng and silver bear a firm shake, all kinds of great arts stir, deduce the core meaning of these great arts.


    However, Yincheng is really a freak.


    Its strength is stronger than leaf wind!


    With Ye Feng, he shook so hard that he was not weak at all!


    On the other side, there is the landing sky staring at Ye Feng. There is no doubt that Ye Feng''s situation is very dangerous!


    Falling sky is more terrible than silver bearing!


    His timing is too good. Every time he makes a move, he can give Ye Feng a certain amount of damage, which makes Ye Feng''s strength sharply reduced!


    "Soul seal!"


    The leaf wind is cold to drink, the forehead is shining, and the spirit seal is sacrificed. The spirit force should be used to suppress the falling sky and the silver bearing.


    His soul power is very strong. With the help of soul seal, his soul power will undoubtedly become more powerful!


    The soul seal is flying out, blooming countless and inexplicable light, which strengthens the soul power of Ye Feng, creates ripples, and covers Yincheng and Luotian.In an instant, Yincheng and Luotian are greatly affected. Their expressions are slightly dull, and their movements are also slow down!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, without any hesitation, and her figure swims quickly, taking the opportunity to launch ferocious attack on Yincheng and Luotian.


    However, just at this time, the original expression is dull, the movement is slow to fall to the sky, but unexpectedly recovered!


    He clapped out his palm, the palm was shining, there were terrible forces surging, the law was dancing, and he bombarded the leaf wind.


    This leaves the wind did not expect.


    However, Ye Feng experienced so many things that he reacted so quickly that he was not caught off guard. He responded quickly, surging his strength and resisted the attack of falling sky!


    "You''re amazing. There''s no fake record!"


    His eyes narrowed and moved in the sky. He didn''t think of such a quick reaction, which was beyond his expectation.


    But fortunately, he was not too surprised.


    After all, there are records about Ye Feng. He has seen all of them. Ye Feng''s performance is normal.


    A round and ancient pearl flew out, rippling with inexplicable light and haze. This is the soul fixing pearl, which he specially prepared for the leaf wind.


    He knew that Ye Feng had a soul seal, and his soul power was amazing. Therefore, he prepared a soul fixing bead in advance, which was specially for Ye Feng''s soul attack.


    It turns out that this kind of preparation is very useful to prevent Ye Feng''s soul attack.


    Otherwise, he will be hit by Ye Feng this time!


    His figure flickered and came to Yincheng''s side. He gave Yincheng a soul fixing pearl to help Yincheng solve the influence on his soul.


    "Thank you!"


    The soul fixing pearl has an effect, and the silver bearing is completely recovered.


    And when he recovered, he immediately felt like he was going to die.


    It''s thanks to the soul fixing beads given to him by Luotian. Otherwise, he will be in danger this time!


    He had some regret in his heart. If he had known this, he should have done more research on Ye Feng!


    Almost, he fell into Ye Feng''s hands!


    "It''s OK. Let''s fight!"


    Luo Tian''s face is calm. Everything is in his plan. He is calm.

 Chapter 2569

    The soul fixing pearl is shining. There is an inexplicable terror beam shooting. Ye Feng''s soul power is blocked, falling into the sky and silver bearing, and is no longer affected by Ye Feng''s soul power!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and there are always amazing lights in them.


    This time he really met his opponent!


    Luotian is not only terrifying and terrifying, but also very cautious. He has made a detailed study on him and made a lot of preparations!


    This is undoubtedly very difficult for him!


    "Kill!"


    Silver Bear roared, his face full of anger.


    He just almost fell into the hands of the little insects in his eyes, which made him really unbearable. He was furious in his heart. He would cut Ye Feng to vent his anger!


    On the other side, the eyes are cold.


    He didn''t say that he was going to attack Ye Feng head-on, but he was still wandering around, waiting for the opportunity to find the right opportunity to make a move!


    Boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion continued to ring, and Yincheng put out his hand angrily, which was undoubtedly very frightening.


    Ye Feng opens the holy body''s secret place, and opens the body''s part of the body''s treasure, which brings down a series of fierce bombardments of silver bearing!


    However, his opponent is not just a silver bearer!


    The sky is still falling!


    Poof!


    The blood is spilling and the sky is like a ghost. The timing is very good. When Ye Feng is fighting against the silver bearing, he kills from the side. The attack falls on Ye Feng!


    On the spot, Ye Feng spits out more blood at his mouth. The part he is bombarded with is a piece of blood and flesh blurred, and the white bones in it are looming!


    "Kill!"


    In the eyes of silver bearing, there is a cold spot, which is killing the mind.


    He didn''t hesitate to kill Ye Feng when he was hit hard by the falling sky. He wanted to take advantage of the situation to kill Ye Feng!


    Poop poop!


    Ye Feng can''t react at all!


    Even though his reaction speed is amazing, he can''t react in such a situation at all!


    After all, these are two, not one!


    Ye Feng''s body quivers, and a lot of scars appear all over her!


    His breath is weak and his wound is too heavy. It''s like a candlelight, which may be extinguished at any time!


    "Now you know how much you can''t help yourself!"


    Yin chengleng hum, more than one move.


    The anger in his heart is far from over. At this moment, he is determined to kill Ye Feng with all his strength!


    "It''s a pity that if you can join our heavenly palace, what you can achieve will be unimaginable!"


    A sigh from the sky.


    However, he did not stop shooting.


    His eyes are shining, he is still wandering around, cooperating with Yincheng, killing Ye Feng!


    He who has watched all the information of Ye Feng is very clear. He knows that Ye Feng is not so easy to kill!


    If you give Ye Feng a little chance, Ye Feng can turn the situation around and win!


    Therefore, he is extremely cautious. If he doesn''t kill Ye Feng completely, he will never rest assured!


    On the other hand, Xiao Teng''s situation has become extremely dangerous.


    Candle dragon and blood devil, they are completely on the hard line.


    They shake Xiao Teng with great power, which makes Xiao Teng unbearable.


    The most important thing is that the sea of blood offered by the blood devil has restrained Xiao Teng''s different fire and made Xiao Teng''s different fire not exert much power!


    Otherwise, Xiao Teng would not be so unbearable!


    "Great abyss skill!"


    Xiao Teng cold drink, eyes did not give up light, he is still full of the confidence!


    His inner strength surged, he played the great abyss skill, summoned the ancient corpse from it, and fought with him!


    The void is distorted, a huge black hole appears, in which the law is disordered and there is terrible power flowing!


    Later, one after another ancient corpse appeared, shrouded in black fog, extremely hideous!


    These ancient corpses are very not simple. The strength of the owner before his death has reached an unfathomable level!


    Even though it has been reduced to a corpse, its battle instinct and strength branded in the corpse are still extremely frightening!


    Now Xiao Teng''s strength has been greatly improved, and the ancient corpses he can summon have become more powerful!


    If you change to the past, before you ascend, Xiao Teng can''t call out these ancient corpses!


    "I am a blood devil! You use the ancient corpse to deal with me, which is your biggest mistake! "


    In the face of these terrible ancient corpses, the blood devil was not afraid at all, on the contrary, he also laughed!


    The way he practices is this cold and dark way.


    And these ancient corpses are in the dark road!


    As he said, these ancient corpses will not only not hurt him, but also help him!


    His hands were imprinted, and his mouth was full of words. The sea of blood behind him raised waves and swallowed up all the ancient corpses!But when these ancient corpses are swallowed by the sea of blood, and then go out, they actually change their direction and kill them towards Xiao Teng!


    "Damn it!"


    Xiao Teng''s face changed.


    He never thought that these ancient corpses could be the help of blood devil!


    Without any hesitation, he quickly collected these ancient corpses back to the abyss.


    Poof!


    Just then, the candle dragon came to kill him. He was like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. It was terrible. He clapped it out with one hand, directly on Xiao Teng''s body. In an instant, Xiao Teng was shot to fly. There was a lot of blood gushing out of his mouth, and it kept falling down!


    "Ha ha, stupid little bug!"


    One after another, he restrained Xiao Teng''s blood devil, and his face was full of proud expressions. He said, "what else can I do to study? I''ll hold him back! "


    "Don''t do anything wrong!"


    "The situation is too bad!"


    Originally, there were a large number of creatures with worries on their faces.


    The situation of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng is really too bad, which makes their hearts mention their voices. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng may die in front of their eyes at any time!


    "Don''t have an accident! I''m sure nothing will happen to you! "


    Yan Fu prays, sincerely prays, prays Ye Feng and Xiao Teng not to have an accident!


    Poop poop!


    Blood continued to spray, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, both of them were spitting blood.


    At the moment, their situation is really not optimistic and they are oppressed miserably. They are going to be killed by four people in the sky!


    "Are they really finished like this?"


    "What achievements have made them arrogant?"


    All the creatures in Xianyu can''t help but think of it.


    In their opinion, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng dare to take the initiative to invite the war, which must have a base card means!


    Such Ye Feng and Xiao Teng must be extremely difficult to kill! More likely to fall four people will be planted in the hands of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    However, from the current situation, it seems that they think more about everything. Although Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are amazing, the four people in the sky are more fierce. Such Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have a great possibility of defeat and death!


    This makes them very happy!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they are their enemies!


    They hate Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to the bone!


    Now, they hate Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in their bones, and they will die before their eyes. How can they not be happy?!


    They are very happy!


    Even a lot of creatures are excited to jump up!


    "Dead!"


    "Ha ha, what if you haven''t failed before? A defeat is enough to kill you! "


    These immortal creatures laugh and look at Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, just like looking at two dead people!


    Now, four people in the sky have suppressed Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng can''t turn over at all!


    Leaf wind and Xiao Teng, their breath is getting weaker and weaker!


    Under such circumstances, it''s only a matter of time before Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are killed!


    "I''m going to help them!"


    Yanfu gnaws her teeth. She can''t bear to watch Ye Feng and Xiao Teng die in front of her. She wants to rescue Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    However, as soon as she did something, she was stopped by the great spirit.


    "Don''t go! As you said, trust them! "


    The spirit of the great solemnly said to Yan Fu.


    However, he said that he didn''t even believe that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng could get through this!


    He said that, in order not to let Yanfu die, he stopped Yanfu like this!


    The four people in the sky are so terrible. Yanfu rushes through like this. There is no other ending except the dead way!


    "I...!"


    Yanfu did not know that the Holy Spirit was comforting her!


    But she didn''t rush to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng at last!


    It''s not because the great spirit is holding her back.


    But she figured it out!


    No matter what happened to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, she could not help Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in the past. She could only bury her own life there in vain!


    She didn''t want to die like this!


    She thought that if ye Feng and Xiao tengzhen were killed by the four people in the sky, she would have to live a good life, and then she would try every way to improve her own strength and avenge Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    Poop poop!


    On the other side, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were more seriously injured. They kept spitting blood out of their mouths, almost without stopping.


    "You two little worms are so hard to kill!"


    Blood devil''s face is full of rage. Several times when he thought that he could kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were still alive and strong!This really surprised him. How could Ye Feng and Xiao Teng survive so many times?!


    "Kill them!"


    When the sky falls, the eyes will be more refined and the look will be more dignified than before!


    In the records he saw, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, when they were close to death, often broke out stronger forces, thus turning the situation around!


    So, he is very nervous and solemn now!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are undoubtedly the two most feared people!


    They must not have the slightest intention!


    Otherwise, they will be killed by Ye Feng as well as those enemies before Xiao Teng!


    "I see!"


    "Kill!"


    Blood devil and others answered.


    Although they don''t think much of the solemnity of sunset.


    However, they believe that the falling sky, but also more feel to be able to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng early, absolutely belongs to a good thing, not a bad thing!

 Chapter 2570

    Having carefully studied the past falling sky of Yefeng and xiaoteng, it is very clear that Yefeng and xiaoteng are extremely difficult to kill in the past.


    Often in the last moment, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng unexpectedly reversed the outcome, changed the fate of death, and also killed their enemies!


    So, he attaches great importance to it!


    This is the most critical moment. He must not allow Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to reverse the situation and rewrite the fate of death as before.


    "You are doomed to bleed, you are doomed to die. The enemies of the heavenly palace never appear here. The enemies of the heavenly palace only exist on the immortal earth!"


    The falling sky looks cold, just like death staring at the dying man, wandering around, killing him with awe.


    Yin Cheng and others are killing Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, while he is still looking for the opportunity to give Ye Feng and Xiao Teng a fatal blow!


    He knew that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were not so easy to kill. He did not relax at all. He took the opportunity to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in his hands!


    Although Yincheng and others are strong, he does not believe in Yincheng and others!


    All because Yincheng and others didn''t understand the past of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. Yincheng and others, like the enemies of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in the past, have relaxed now!


    This is the most critical moment, but Yincheng and others did not pay enough attention to it.


    In this case, Yincheng and others can''t kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    So, he only believes in himself! Ye Feng and Xiao Teng will die in his hands!


    Boom boom!


    The terror is full of waves. Yincheng and other people attack fiercely. They are as fierce as the ancient fierce beasts. They have an awe inspiring opportunity to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng completely.


    But as the sky thought.


    Yincheng and others did not kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright and cold, just like what he thought when he fell into the sky. He has walked many times on the edge of death!


    For him, walking on the edge of death will not only bring him fear and panic, but also absorb great courage and strength from it!


    Now is the best illustration and example!


    At the last moment, he burst out of great potential, and a new treasure of human body was opened in his body, which greatly improved and enhanced his strength!


    This let him not only avoid the strong bombardment of Yincheng and others, but also let him fight back, seriously injured to Yincheng and others!


    Like him, so is Xiao Teng.


    Xiao Teng often walks on the edge of death. He is not afraid of death at all. He can even inspire potential from death!


    He also opened up great potential at the last moment. He really turned into a different fire. The flames were surging. He cooperated with Ye Feng to give Yincheng and others a heavy blow!


    "How could it be!"


    The faces of Yincheng and others are unbelievable.


    Their injuries are very serious, but it''s far less than their shock!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are oppressed by them. In the end, they are hurt by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. How can they not be shocked?!


    "What is expected! But with me, you two will die in the end! "


    Just then, the sky fell like a ghost.


    He didn''t have the slightest intention. He had expected such a thing to happen!


    Shua!


    Cold light twinkles, he is holding cold soldier, quick if ghost, it is impossible to catch its whereabouts at all!


    Poop poop!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were hurt by the Fallen cold soldiers. There were terrible scars on them. There were terrible rules pervading them, which made Ye Feng and Xiao Teng unable to heal themselves from the wounds!


    The blood gushed out like a small fountain. The scene was astonishing!


    "He''s hard to deal with!"


    "How can there be such a cautious and abnormal person?"


    Originally, there were a large number of creatures gnashing their teeth.


    The performance of falling sky is really amazing!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were so embarrassed and weak before, but the sky was still falling without any carelessness, and they expected many things, which made them not admire!


    "This time, I really want to witness the death of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!"


    "They can''t turn over any more!"


    Immortal creatures, both eyes are shining.


    There is such a cautious and powerful fall in the sky, leaf wind and Xiao Teng, doomed to danger!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The cold light flickers, the figure of the falling sky is erratic, flying around from the leaf wind and xiaoteng.


    He won''t give Ye Feng and Xiao Teng any chance to breathe. He will kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in one go!


    The cold soldier is not an ordinary cold soldier, but a very powerful and terrible cold soldier. He has been cursed, and there is a terrible power of curse in it. The sword stabbed Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, not only causing physical damage to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    The power of curse will also absorb the power of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!When the power of curse completely engulfs leaf wind and Xiao Teng, all the power of leaf wind and Xiao Teng will also be completely absorbed!


    This is really a terrible cold soldier. I don''t know how many strong people died in this cold soldier, and this also makes this cold soldier stronger and stronger, and the power of curse more and more terrible!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are full of painful expressions. They are hurt too much, and the power of curse is eating them up.


    That is to say, if they are changed into other creatures, even the Immortal Emperor of Jidao can''t resist this kind of devouring, they will be completely devoured by the power of this curse!


    In Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s body, there is a black gas rising constantly, and there is a trace as ferocious as a centipede. It spreads from the foot to the top, and it is necessary to completely swallow up Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    "You are dead!"


    "Kill!"


    Silver bearing three people, cold eyes, they quickly attack, with the sky, to kill leaf wind and Xiao Teng!


    Terror is terrible, and it''s shocking. It''s like a big storm outside the country. It''s amazing!


    The three of them didn''t kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng before, and they were even hurt by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, which made them unbearable. They also made a vow not to let such things happen again!


    In this attack, they all held the determination to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. All their strength was expanded, leaving no chance for Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. They killed intensely!


    With a sneer in his mouth, the powerful killing moves come out one after another.


    No one wants to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng first!


    This time, he also used the most powerful force and means!


    Originally, all the living creatures were extremely worried, and their faces were full of tense expressions.


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are in a very dangerous moment. It is possible that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng could die like this!


    "Don''t have an accident! Don''t do anything wrong! "


    Yan Fu sincerely prayed, said: "if you have an accident, I swear, no matter what, I will revenge for you!"


    The situation is becoming more and more critical. Yincheng and other people''s strongest attack on Luotian is about to fall on Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    This is the most terrible and terrible attack. If it really falls on Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, even if ye Feng and Xiao Teng are amazing enough and different enough from ordinary people, they will definitely die in such an attack!


    However, even so, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, the light from their eyes, are still bright and bright, without any gloom.


    "You know, we''re not so easy to kill!"


    Ye Feng looks at the falling sky, and the corner of his mouth is hooked up with a strange smile.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s inexplicable smile on his lips, even though they have mastered the upper hand completely now, they are about to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. The heart of falling into the sky still can''t help ''clicking'' and jumping!


    At the same time, there is a very strong sense of unease in his heart!


    Boom!


    There was a huge explosion. The apricot flag, the flag that imprisoned All Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies, exploded at this moment. Ye Feng''s countless Dharma bodies rushed out of it, blocking Ye Feng''s body and Xiao Teng''s body, carrying down a series of attacks!


    In addition, there was a sound of explosion. The soul fixing bead on the falling sky and silver bearing''s head was also cracked, turned into pieces and sprinkled on the ground.


    "You!"


    Even in the sky, the pupils suddenly shrink.


    This series of changes never occurred to the sky.


    His careful preparation All broken?


    "For me, you can''t study it through!"


    If ye Feng''s eyes are cold and electrified, all the forces in the body will surge and fight back with many Dharma bodies.


    "And me!"


    Xiao Teng drinks coldly, and the red flaming fairy spear in his hand bursts into a more terrifying fire.


    His potential is exploited again, and the power of different fire is powerful, which makes him come to a state of near invincibility!


    "You can''t turn over!"


    Even if there are all kinds of accidents, the sky is still very calm and there is no panic.


    His figure flickers, withdraws from the frontal battle, comes to the edge again to wander, looks for the opportunity!


    "Kill!"


    The three of them drank angrily, and their brows were full of sinews.


    How many times? They can''t stand another turn!


    They broke out with all their strength, without any reservation. All kinds of great skills caused a sensation, broke the sky and went forward to meet the enemy.


    Ye fengleng hum, fearless, his body is full of limitless blazing light, and there are strong forces surging. All the curses on him are expelled!


    On the other side, Xiao Teng is the same.


    His power of different fire can be enhanced. The power of curses on the body of the fire is all burned clean under his terror and different fire!


    "We dare to take the initiative to invite war, which is doomed to your end!"Ye Feng''s eyes are cold and sharp. All the Dharma bodies are integrated with strength, and they are firmly shaken together with Yin Cheng.


    Xiao Teng is also in the middle of hard shaking. He will attack with Ye Feng!


    And the body of leaf wind is the figure floating up, he is arranging the mountain and river skills!


    Nowadays, it''s very difficult to arrange mountain and river skills, which can''t be easily completed.


    Ye Feng knows this.


    At the same time, he didn''t say to arrange in the dark, he was so aboveboard in the arrangement!


    He has had a deep understanding of the falling sky since he fought with it.


    The setting sky is very careful and knows the means he has.


    In such a case, it is useless for him to arrange mountain and river skills in secret.


    So, he simply put it on the table!

 Chapter 2571

    "Do you want to arrange the art of mountains and rivers? How can it make you succeed! "


    Falling sky eyes half narrowed, immediately aware of what Ye Feng is doing.


    He knows the power of mountain and river skill!


    If ye Feng is allowed to arrange the mountain and river skills successfully, they will not only kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, but also die here!


    Without any hesitation, he shot Ye Feng quickly!


    "Oh, you said that if you can''t succeed, you can''t succeed? What do you think! "


    Ye Feng sneers, fearless at all. He has long expected that the falling sky will interfere with his hand!


    Shua!


    The soul seal is shining. There is an inexplicable and powerful soul power rippling out. Like a ripple, it rushes to the landing place quickly.


    The response speed of the falling sky is very fast. In an instant, he moved to the distance, far away from the leaf wind and Xiao Teng!


    Without the soul pearl, he could not resist the soul attack of Ye Feng.


    If he is to be hit by Ye Feng''s soul attack, he will be very miserable!


    To this, he is very clear!


    So, instead of shaking with Ye Feng''s soul attack, he chose to avoid!


    "It''s a wise choice, but you will also lose the chance to stop me completely!"


    The wind of the leaves shines brightly.


    He turned the soul Sutra to make the soul seal play a more powerful role, so that the sky did not dare to interfere with him.


    "Damn it!"


    For the first time in history, there was a very gloomy face on Luotian''s face.


    He wants to be intelligent and good at controlling everything. There are few things out of control.


    Now, the situation here has been out of control. How can his face look good?


    It''s impossible!


    "That won''t make you so successful!"


    Fall sky sneer, stir out a few kinds of terrible and powerful big skill, carry on long-distance attack to Ye Feng, prevent Ye Feng from arranging mountain and river big skill!


    The power of mountain and river skill is really against the sky!


    Especially here or abroad!


    If ye Feng can arrange the mountain and river skills here successfully, the power that Ye Feng can borrow will be unimaginable!


    He must not let such a thing happen!


    Boom boom!


    Fearsome waves are surging outside the country. The sky is falling and the attack is launched. The iron heart should stop the leaf wind.


    However, Ye Feng has been prepared for this!


    Ye Feng has no fear. His mind is moving. There are many Dharma bodies leaping to stop a series of attacks for him!


    "You can''t stop it!"


    Ye Feng''s words are full of confidence and invincible.


    He accelerated the speed of the arrangement of mountain and river skills. He had to arrange the mountain and river skills in the fastest time.


    "Don''t worry about anything else. Try to stop Ye Feng!"


    Fall to the sky, let Yincheng and others stop Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies all have the same strength as the body, which is undoubtedly a terrible force. He alone can''t stop Ye Feng.


    However, he will never give up!


    As soon as Ye Feng arranges down the mountain and river, several of them are likely to die!


    Yincheng and others, they first saw the falling sky with such a look, in a flash, they all realized the seriousness of the matter!


    They didn''t hesitate, and broke out with all their strength. No matter what else, they attacked Ye Feng directly!


    "War!"


    Xiao Teng drinks so much that he drives the power of different fire to the extreme. The sky is full of fire, which almost covers all foreign countries.


    He stopped Yincheng and others, so that Yincheng and others could not fight against Ye Feng.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The blood devil drinks angrily, his big hand moves, whether there is a boundless blood sea, to fight against Xiao Teng''s different fire sea.


    However, this time the situation is quite different from the previous one!


    Now the power of Xiao Teng Yihuo is really terrible. The sea of blood he sacrificed is not his opponent at all!


    In an instant, his blood sea was evaporated and melted, which could not stop the burning of Xiao Teng''s fire!


    "You!"


    The blood devil gnawed his teeth. It never occurred to him that Xiao Teng''s power of different fire could be promoted so much!


    Even he could not help swearing in his heart.


    Such a weak boundary, how can people like Ye Feng and Xiao Teng appear!


    Facing the crisis between life and death, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are always able to break out more powerful forces unexpectedly!


    Boom!


    Some of Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies also blocked Yincheng and others.


    All of his Dharma bodies broke out with extremely powerful power, and then they were fused together to form a more terrifying force to block Yincheng and others!This undoubtedly made Yincheng and others worse, and could not produce any interference to the body of leaf wind.


    At this time, there is a wave of terror between heaven and earth.


    Can see with the naked eye of the force outside, is surging into the body of the leaf wind!


    "You are cruel!"


    The eyes of the fallen sky are shining without any hesitation. They fly up quickly to evacuate.


    He was always intelligent, not reckless, not to let himself sink into danger.


    Ye Feng has obviously successfully arranged mountain and river skills, which makes him realize that they can''t kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng again.


    So he chose to evacuate.


    He doesn''t want his own life buried here!


    And the three silver bearers showed no sign of retreating at all!


    "You can ascend on the brink of death! We can, too! "


    "Don''t look down on us!"


    The three of Yincheng snorted coldly and their eyes were firm.


    They don''t believe that they can''t compare with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. They believe that under the edge of death, they can also get a huge promotion like Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, open up their own potential and enhance their own strength!


    "I didn''t look down on you!"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm. He raised one hand gently and collected all the Dharma bodies.


    Now he has borrowed the power of heaven and earth.


    Such he, its strength, has reached an unimaginable level!


    He does not need the Dharma body to help, now he, may easily cut off the silver to bear three people!


    In fact, it is the same.


    With one blow, he launched the mystery of Tiandi''s fist. On the spot, there was an extremely amazing power. The three silver bearers didn''t realize the edge of death at all, so they were completely killed and splashed with blood!


    "This...!"


    "Damn it!"


    The immortal creatures scolded, and their faces were livid.


    So we must kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. In the end, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng reversed the situation. This really made them unwilling!


    At the same time, their hearts are full of sadness.


    Such abnormal and amazing Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, who can fight?!


    They can''t think of it!


    "The sky is falling!"


    Leaf wind Mou if cold electricity, the body has a very heavy evil spirit surge out.


    The sky set so fast that it was almost away from here in an instant.


    Powerful as he is, his soul power is amazing, but he can''t find the trace of luotiansi!

 Chapter 2572

    I ran away in the sky!


    This makes Ye Feng a little upset.


    Comparatively speaking, the threat of falling sky is obviously very big!


    The sky falls cautiously and amazingly!


    Let such a falling sky escape, its potential will become his future trouble!


    However, there is no way.


    It''s too early to go after. He can''t find such a falling sky!


    "Forget it. Let''s talk about it later."


    Xiao Teng came over and patted Ye Feng on the shoulder.


    He knows what Ye Feng is thinking.


    He was also upset that the falling sky would escape like this. He also knew how big the threat of falling sky was.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nods and doesn''t think much anymore.


    It''s no use thinking more now. It will only make the burden in his heart bigger.


    When the war is over, it''s hard to know what it''s like to be alive.


    Those heavenly creatures from outside are all thirsty and don''t know what to say.


    At first, they always said that Luotian and others were immortal emperors. Now, Luotian fled and Yincheng three people were killed!


    Such result, let them simply can''t accept, heart is hit very much!


    In addition, such news spread quickly among the strongholds of Tiangong.


    It didn''t take long for all the creatures in the strongholds of Tiangong to know this!


    At the same time, they were shocked.


    In such a weak world, there are such abnormal and amazing creatures, which they really can''t believe and accept!


    How can they believe and accept the defeat of the four in the first World War?!


    It''s totally unbelievable and unacceptable!


    "Still can''t get in?"


    "Let''s stop that area earlier! There must be no trouble! "


    Said Leng hum, the strongman of each stronghold.


    The realm under the immortal earth is of great importance to their heavenly palace.


    They must not let any boundary go wrong, even the weakest one!


    A single spark can start a prairie fire!


    They are very clear about this truth and must not let any source appear!


    "No way!"


    "That boundary is too weak! It will take some time to enter the level of emperor Zhun! "


    Report to the strong quickly.


    "Then let them live longer!"


    "Don''t let too many creatures in! We can''t let such an accident happen again! "


    The strongmen of each stronghold issued an order to forbid the animals from entering that territory again.


    The three people of Yincheng, who are all creatures with infinite potential, have received great attention from the immortal side.


    As a result, the three people died like this!


    Such a price is too heavy!


    They can''t accept such a heavy price!


    On the other side, Ye Feng feels that he is going to break through the realm!


    "I went to ferry robbery!"


    Ye Feng said to Xiao Teng, far away from the star region, came to the star region where there is no life.


    With the continuous improvement of his realm, the natural calamity he faced is becoming more and more terrifying.


    He dare not let Xiao Teng get the slightest touch with the present tianrob!


    Although Xiao Teng is amazing, this day''s disaster is really terrible and frightening. He really doesn''t want Xiao Teng to have an accident!


    When you come to the star realm where there is no living creature, Ye Feng immediately works to break through the barrier!


    The strength in his body is too strong, breaking through the boundary barrier, for him, there is no such difficulty, he is very easy to do it!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    With the boundless glow of the sun, Ye Feng has successfully broken through the barrier of realm and stepped into the realm of extraordinary Immortal Emperor!


    And just when he stepped into the realm of the supernatural emperor, there was a rolling thunder sea running over his head!


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder continued to ring. The sky was ringing, and thick lightning came down, like mountains standing up one by one. It was terrible and frightening.


    Ye Feng is fearless and glows all over. He comes directly up to attack. Instead of being hit by lightning passively, he chooses to attack actively!


    He consumed a lot when he fought with Luotian and others.


    However, he has already healed himself with Tiancai Dibao and restored himself to the peak!


    If not, he would never have gone to plunder!


    Because the present day''s robbery is so terrible and terrible that it doesn''t leave him any life at all. He can''t cross the robbery when his state is no longer at its peak!


    After all, when he''s at his peak, he doesn''t have to be 100% successful!If the state is no longer at its peak, then he will not want to survive the disaster!


    Boom boom!


    The explosion continues to ring. Ye Feng opens the holy body''s secret place, and the whole body becomes golden quickly. He is just like a golden war emperor. The terror is terrible to the extreme!


    The thunder from the sky, though terrifying and terrible.


    However, under the sensation of his double fists, these Tianlei were all broken by his double fists!


    His anti thunder ability is too great, and now he has opened the holy body.


    Such he, just came the natural calamity, still can''t say let him appear very embarrassed condition!


    Without any hesitation, he performed all kinds of skills again to fight and kill!


    One after another, the Dharma body flies out, sending out the limitless light, and together with him, we will rush forward!


    The robbery is more and more terrible. He knows this very well. He has no reservation at all. He has used all his strength!


    He offered all the Dharma bodies, and some of them were transferred by him to arrange mountain and river skills.


    The power of mountain and river skill is powerful. If he can successfully arrange the mountain and river skill, the possibility that he can survive the disaster will definitely become greater!


    He knows that very well.


    Therefore, when he was fighting against the scourge, he was ready to arrange the mountain and river skills in the first time!


    However, this process is not smooth!


    The sky robbery is really terrible. The thunder in the sky is falling. The scene is so terrible that it has an unimaginable power!


    Ye Feng''s many Dharma bodies were shocked and greatly influenced, including his body.


    In such a case, it''s really difficult for him to arrange mountain and river skills!


    However, the light in his eyes is still bright and dazzling, without giving up at all. He still insists on arranging mountains and rivers!


    The great skill of mountains and rivers is the guarantee for him to cross the calamity. He can''t give up so easily!


    "You want my life. It''s not that simple!"


    Ye Feng roars and has sharp eyes. He offers the sword light of heaven and Shennong tripod to fight forward and fight for the strength of his magic body of arranging mountains and rivers!


    It''s a battle that can''t be lost. If he loses, he will die!


    And he must not die here!

 Chapter 2573

    The terror breath spreads, the leaf wind rises to the top, and the essence spirit reaches the best.


    Nowadays, the natural calamity he crossed is extremely terrifying and frightening. It''s hard for any living creature to see the scene when he crossed the calamity.


    Therefore, he did not reserve, did not worry, used all means.


    If not, he would not have done it.


    Because he wanted to cover up Shennong tripod, shangcang sword light and other things, so as not to expose them.


    He used all kinds of means to fight for time to arrange the body of mountain and river magic.


    This is what he has to do.


    It would be very difficult for him to survive this catastrophe without the help of the great art of mountains and rivers.


    The thunder sea is billowing, the sound of thunder continues to ring, and some ancient words burst out, but not ordinary ancient words. This is an ancient word similar to lion dragon and fierce beast!


    Roar!


    The fierce animal''s voice, which is similar to the ancient character of lion dragon, is actually the roar of lion dragon. It''s too amazing to imagine.


    Ancient words shine, there is a law of absorption flow, it appears in the moment, to the leaf wind launched a very terrible ferocious attack!


    It''s really horrible. It just dive down straight like that. It can even break the leaf wind, and it can shake many Dharma bodies of the leaf wind to one side!


    Bang!


    Ye Feng''s fists are as bright as the sun. The righteousness of Tiandi''s fists bursts out. His fists collide with the ancient characters!


    Poof, he spits out blood, but he is invincible, his body is shaking, there are a lot of cracks on the body surface, almost directly explode!


    It''s terrible. It''s also frightening. Ye Feng has never suffered such a big loss in the face-to-face collision!


    Roar!


    It''s like a lion dragon roaring in ancient Chinese characters. It''s as if it''s alive. It''s full of ferocious breath and kills Ye Feng.


    "Shennongding!"


    Ye Feng drinks and reacts quickly. He pushes the special gas out of Shennong Ding to resist the ancient words like lion dragon.


    Shennong tripod is crystal clear and bright. Ruixia keeps shooting, just like the first tripod in the world. A ray of special gas flies out of it, and then it changes into other forms!


    Haotian hammer and ancient shield appear. Ye Feng holds Haotian hammer and ancient shield in his hand in the first time!


    He held the ancient shield to resist, and attacked with the hammer of the heaven. Finally, he did not have that kind of embarrassment and fought with the ancient words like lion dragon.


    Shua!


    The sword is shining for nine days. The sword light of heaven is like an aurora. Its speed is faster than that of Jijing. It stabs at the ancient characters like lion dragon from different directions.


    The six immortal steles are ancient and modern, and the big characters on the steles are dazzling. The six breath spreads, rolling all the roads, and killing like the ancient characters of lion dragon.


    "Fusion!"


    Ye Feng''s many Dharma bodies work together to make a great sensation. He lashes at the ancient words like lion dragon!


    The power of all kinds of means has been pushed to the extreme. Ye Feng has no reservation. The potential is to fight for time for arranging the body of mountain and river magic!


    Bang!


    Although the ancient Chinese characters of lion dragon are terrifying and powerful, they can''t stand such a bombardment. Before long, it will explode, disintegrate and disappear completely.


    Whoa!


    Over the sky, the sea of thunder rolled more fiercely, and there was a terrible power running in it, shocking!


    Ye Feng''s face was solemn, and he didn''t relax in the slightest because of the ancient Chinese characters like lion dragon.


    He knew very well that the scourge was far from over!


    At the same time, he is also very clear that the next day, will be more terrible!


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder is heard constantly. It seems that the heaven and the earth are covered by thunder. It makes people uneasy and the soul throb.


    Ye Feng''s face became more dignified. He knew very well that he would face a terrible bombardment next!


    He urged all the forces to the extreme, and the sword light, six immortal steles, haotianhammer and other things were driven to the extreme by him!


    This is a critical moment, he must not have the slightest intention!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Ten thousand thunders burst out from the sea of thunder. It''s like a volcano exploding there. The blazing light drowns everything!


    Then, there was a figure walking out slowly.


    What kind of figure is that?


    If you look at it, you will be scared!


    He was pale as a dead man, with a big mouth like a crocodile''s, and almost reached his ears!


    Behind it, there are full of bone spurs of people with a deep sense of coldness. He is thin as skin and bone. He has a hunchback body and an abhorrent face, which is very frightening.


    He made a move. It was terrible. The light of heaven''s sword passed by, and he slapped it and fanned it!


    Six immortal steles shine and fall from the sky. The top six of the three thousand roads are filled with light and suppress all the roads!


    However, when it was pressed down, it seemed to encounter a very big resistance, and it could not be pressed on him at all!


    Even on the contrary, six immortal steles were opened and a big star was knocked out!


    Ye Feng''s many Dharma bodies attack, and his strength merges to make a sensation and strike the living creature.But as a result, it still failed!


    This creature just raised his hand, and then he had the power of infinite terror and explosion. He broke all the great skills, and in an instant he wiped out Ye Feng!


    Rao is Ye Feng, who is also shocked. The creature is really terrible!


    He holds the Haotian hammer and the ancient shield together. He can attack and defend, but he still can''t!


    The ancient shield was hit by the living creature, and the Haotian hammer was hit with a bleak luster. He suffered a huge impact, and there was blood gushing out of his mouth and dyed his clothes red!


    This is not in a level at all, the power of the creature is too terrifying to explode!


    But even so, Ye Feng didn''t give up at all!


    His faith is still firm, he is still full of confidence in himself!


    "Kill!"


    He drinks heavily, stops the body trembling, opens the human body treasure comprehensively, draws out all the strength in it, carries on the attack!


    At the same time, shangcang sword light and six immortal steles once again killed and attacked the living creature.


    But, this still can''t!


    The sword light and the six immortal steles of the heaven have not been killed yet, but they are shaken open. They have not played a role at all!


    And he was also once again a huge impact, the body has cracked, almost directly on that kind of explosion!


    He opened the treasure of the human body completely and absorbed all the power in it. It couldn''t even defeat the living creature!


    This creature is really frightening!


    Cough! Cough!


    Ye Feng could not stop spitting blood. He was pale and short of blood. He could not bear the series of injuries!


    If other creatures see such a scene, who can believe it?


    That strong and terrible leaf wind can be so miserable, hurt by all kinds of positive!


    It''s very frightening. This catastrophe really became more frightening!


    Ye Feng has Qi Qi Yan in his heart. He has a feeling that when he becomes the Immortal Emperor, it may be more difficult. He is likely to give his life!


    "That''s the future! And I will never compromise! "


    Ye Feng drinks angrily, with black hair flying. No matter what the future may be, the present day''s calamity is so terrible.


    He only knows that he must not lose, compromise and retreat!

 Chapter 2574

    The wind is howling, and the eyes are bright and amazing!


    His confidence did not decline at all. He was still full of confidence!


    With a loud bang, he attacked again and left. All the forces turned to fight against the living creature.


    Bang!


    He flew out heavily, and a lot of flesh and blood fell from his body. The bones in his body were broken, and the wound was shocking!


    The creature raised his hand and had no expression on his face. He was a creature interwoven by the laws of thunder sea, not a living creature.


    His palm is crystal clear, there is a horrible beam of light flying, and the figure of Ye Feng flying backward stops on the spot, as if he was held by an invisible big hand.


    Shua!


    Later, Ye Feng was suddenly pulled back, appeared in front of the creature less than a foot, and was caught in his hand.


    Poop poop!


    Ye Feng spits blood and is squeezed by infinite force. It seems that he will burst Ye Feng like this!


    The terrible law flies, the rune jumps and shines. The big hand of the living creature is so terrible that Ye Feng can''t get rid of it.


    Even the bone in Ye Feng''s body is still breaking and breaking rapidly!


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng''s situation is very bad. He may be pinched and exploded by the big hand of the creature at any time.


    Boom!


    At this time, an extremely amazing power fluctuated.


    Then, there is infinite terror and terrifying power in the starry sky, rushing into Ye Feng''s body!


    At this critical moment, Ye Feng''s body of magic which arranges mountain and river magic finally successfully arranges mountain and river magic!


    "Open it for me!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily. He bursts out of the hands of the living creature and leaps to one side.


    He borrowed the power of the universe, at this moment, he has undoubtedly reached a state of extreme terror!


    His whole body is full of explosive power. His eyes are open and closed. There is a scene of sun and moon blowing up. There is also a light of annihilation flying. His power is terrible!


    "Is it cool to abuse me? Now it''s my turn! "


    Ye Feng sneers, step forward, step close to the end of the world, speed to the extreme!


    In this process, there was a continuous burst of Ruixia on his body surface, and the emperor''s Scripture automatically started to work, which cured all the wounds for him, and he completely recovered as before!


    In an instant, he came to the living creature''s near. He blew out his fist, which was extremely powerful. The void was all blasted by him and hit the living creature directly.


    However, the result is far beyond his expectation!


    He punched at the creature, but the creature was not hurt at all. He stood in the same place as Mount Tai!


    Even he was startled, and his eyes kept shooting out.


    Bang!


    At this time, the creature made a sensation, as fast as lightning, and directly hit him.


    On the spot, he was as if he had been hit by a huge hammer. He was blown straight out, his body was deformed and extremely twisted!


    "You!"


    Ye Feng''s face is unbelievable.


    How strong is he who borrows the power of the stars? How can he believe that he didn''t hurt the living creature in the end!


    Shua!


    That creature steps, the speed is too fast to be imagined. In a flash, he comes to Ye Feng''s front, makes a sensation with his fist, and constantly hits Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng vomited blood and half of his body was broken. He was so miserable that he could not be looked at directly!


    It''s hard for him to accept the result because he''s cold inside.


    He who borrowed the power of the stars is not the opponent of the living creature. This time Can we survive the disaster?!


    "I can!"


    He drinks heavily, firm belief, no matter what, even if he only has a little power, he will not give up, will fight to the end!


    Boom boom!


    He desperately urged the mountain and river art to borrow more powerful power. His power operated and continued to bombard.


    However, it still has no effect!


    He was blown away, his body directly cracked and turned into a blood mist.


    "Remodel!"


    The cry from the soul rang out, he did not hesitate, quickly reshaped a new body.


    Poof!


    But just as he had rebuilt his new body, he was devastated again, and his body exploded into a blood mist.


    At the same time, his soul has been impacted by a huge force. That living creature is preventing him from rebuilding his new body and killing him completely!


    "Soul seal!"


    He didn''t give up. He sacrificed the spirit seal to protect his soul, so that he could continue to rebuild his new body.


    The soul seal is shining. There is a flow of inexplicable power. He is no longer affected, and his new body can be rebuilt.


    He continued to attack, the sword light and other things beside him to attack!


    However, the creature was so terrible and terrible that he could not hurt it if he could attack it.His body cracked again and was blown up into a blood mist.


    Soul seal protects his soul from damage. He continues to rebuild his body and fight.


    That creature is terrible and frightening. If we changed to other creatures, our hearts would have already collapsed.


    But Ye Feng did not.


    Ye Feng''s faith is still very firm!


    His body explodes many times, and his own breath weakens even more.


    No one can reshape the body without consuming many times.


    He''s no exception!


    Many times to reshape the body, which makes it unbearable, his strength is less than half of the peak state!


    This is him, the power is too amazing!


    If we change to other creatures, it is impossible to reshape the body so many times!


    "Kill!"


    He roared, his faith is still very firm, without any wavering.


    Poof, his body was once again exploded, into a blood mist.


    This creature is so powerful and terrifying that it can hardly be seen to win!


    This time the leaf wind that the flesh body remodeled, the breath simply weakened to the extreme, he just remodeled the flesh body extremely hard!


    And such remolding, almost completely consumed his remaining strength.


    If his body is knocked out once more, he will probably never be able to rebuild a new body again and die completely!


    He knew this. He would walk away with the secret skill, not shake with the creature, ready to delay time and recover his strength.


    However, all the speed of that creature is also extremely amazing and terrible!


    Ye Feng''s travel plan was interrupted. The creature caught Ye Feng''s trace and killed him in an instant!


    Boom!


    The creature''s fists were so terrible and frightening that Ye Feng could not avoid it. He was shot on the spot and turned into a blood mist!


    But this time, the leaf wind did not directly reshape itself.


    The blood mist drifted away, and there was no sign of gathering at all. The power of Ye Feng was consumed too much. This time, it may not be able to rebuild a new body!


    On the other side, the living creature launched his hand to the spirit seal. He wanted to break the spirit seal and completely wipe off the spirit of Ye Feng.


    The body is not there, only the soul seal and soul are left. In this case, the power that the soul seal can exert is very limited!


    No need to doubt, soul seal will not last long!


    It won''t take long for the soul seal to be broken!


    At that time, Ye Feng was doomed to die!

 Chapter 2575

    The power of the living is terrible, including the power of the soul.


    The soul seal is suppressed very much, the luster is extremely bleak, it is obvious that it will be broken.


    At this time, there was still no movement in the blood mist, and Ye Feng never remolded his new body.


    Bang!


    The soul seal trembled and was shaken to one side. It could not resist the bombardment of the living creature and could no longer protect the soul of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s soul is so exposed!


    The living creature made a decisive move. In the moment when he opened the soul seal, he launched a bombardment to completely wipe out Ye Feng''s soul.


    This power is even more terrifying and powerful than the power of the flying soul seal just now. If it falls on Ye Feng''s soul, Ye Feng''s soul will be completely destroyed!


    The strength quickly approaches Ye Feng''s soul villain. To see that strength, it will fall on Ye Feng''s soul villain.


    But at this time, Ye Feng incarnated into the blood fog, there was action!


    The boundless blazing fire, the blood fog quickly gathered together, shocked the soul attack of the living creature, and wrapped the soul villain of Ye Feng!


    Crystal skin appears as smooth and tender as that of a newborn, and leaves wind A new body!


    This remodel is obviously more amazing than the previous one!


    The new leaf wind is not weak at all. Even the breath it brings out is even more terrifying and powerful than when it is at its peak!


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Feng grinned, with a smile on his face.


    He has a great promotion!


    There are nine levels in the holy body secret place, and he stepped into the second level of the holy body secret place this time!


    At this moment, even if he doesn''t use the power of the stars, he is extremely powerful and terrible!


    He stepped forward and came to the living creature in an instant. He put his hands directly. His fists were shining with horror, and he was smashing at the living creature!


    That living creature reacts extremely fast, a fist in an instant blew out, with leaf breeze that fist, collide together!


    Bang!


    The creature trembled so much that it could not defeat Ye Feng at all and was blown away on the spot!


    Ye Feng, who has stepped into the second layer of the holy body, has really reached a level of horror!


    "It''s my turn to do well this time!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright and cold. He will not give the living creature the experience of adjustment while he is pursuing.


    His figure flickers, the world is full of his virtual shadow, it is impossible to tell which is his real body!


    Boom boom!


    His fist became a sensation. All his fists fell on the living creature. At last, the living creature was completely destroyed and dissipated from the world!


    "Keep going!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright and invincible. He is soaring up like the overlord of heaven and earth, especially astonishing and terrifying.


    Whoa!


    In the sky, the sea of thunder rolled violently. The sea of thunder spewed out and rushed towards the side of the leaf wind.


    In this process, from time to time, there are ancient characters like fierce animals, with the breath of monstrous evil, attacking Ye Feng.


    "No use!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, words show domineering.


    He was fearless, so he went straight ahead, let the thunder water rush over, let the ancient characters like fierce animals rush to him.


    Stepping into the second level of the holy body, he is too terrifying and explosive.


    That slanting down, like a waterfall of thunder water, can''t hurt him at all. When it comes to his side, it will be directly separated and no drop will fall on him.


    And those ancient characters like fierce animals are directly stirred up by his breath and dissipated in the world!


    Invincible constitution, this is not a joke.


    The nine layers of holy body can be called all enemies!


    Boom!


    There are countless thunders falling from the sky, and the road is as rough as a mountain. However, it has no effect at all.


    Ye Feng goes straight ahead, without making any moves, all those thunders will be destroyed!


    It''s obvious that there is no threat to him!


    At this time, the thunder sea actually began to dissipate and retreat!


    "This is Scared? "


    Ye Feng stares at me, but I don''t know.


    It''s a disaster. How can you be afraid?


    He didn''t cross the sky for the first time, but he didn''t know how many times he had.


    When is the end of the robbery? He is very clear.


    And he was very clear that the catastrophe was far from over.


    However, the sea of thunder has dissipated and retreated!


    "Are you afraid, too? Ha ha, you should be afraid! "


    Ye Feng steps forward and steps close to the end of the world. In an instant, he comes to the sea of thunder.


    He baptized in the sea of thunder, and sacrificed the Tianlei pool, put it in the sea of thunder, and tempered it.The power in the sea of thunder is amazing and terrifying.


    In such a thunderstorm for baptism, there is no doubt that he and tianleichi will get huge gains!


    And it turned out that he was right.


    He and Tianlei lake have got great achievements in the thunder sea!


    Every inch of his skin is shining, and there is an amazing power flowing out of his pores. There is no doubt that he has become more powerful!


    And tianleichi, the light it emits, becomes even more intense.


    At the same time, there is a very terrible thunder liquid in it.


    Ye Feng estimated that the thunder from the Tianlei pool at the moment, even if it is the extraordinary emperor, can''t be stopped. The thunder from the Tianlei pool will be destroyed directly!


    At last, the thunder sea completely dissipated and retreated, and he also thoroughly survived the disaster!


    "I''m afraid!"


    Ye Feng sighed, which was beyond his expectation.


    Don''t say he hasn''t seen such a thing. Even if he listened, he hasn''t heard of such a thing!


    "You will be more afraid in the future! At the end of the day, you''ll be afraid to show up! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright, far away in the sky, full of confidence.


    He began to explore the surrounding area.


    This time, it''s a very horrible and terrible day. It''s hard for outsiders to see what happened when he was crossing.


    At the same time, the stars he came to are very remote, and almost no living beings exist.


    However, even if so, he was not too relieved. He was afraid that other creatures would know shennongding and other things.


    "Well, there are no creatures."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. His soul is so powerful that he feels more powerful than he can imagine.


    As soon as he read, he completely shrouded the universe and grasped all the situations in the universe in his mind.


    He made repeated explorations and found no living creature.


    And it reassured him.


    Shennongding and other things, after he knew the truth, he knew clearly how much temptation it would bring to those creatures in Tiangong!


    These things must not be exposed now, otherwise, he will definitely be in great trouble, and Tiangong life will seize these things from his hands regardless of everything!


    If you really want to expose it, you may not be able to protect even the most powerful, such as the star picking emperor!


    To this, he is very clear!

 Chapter 2576

    After making sure that no living creature is peeping, Ye Feng leaves here and returns to the original heaven and earth.


    "My God, Ye Feng is a legend!"


    "With such a legend, what else do we need to be afraid of?"


    Leaf wind figure in the sky over the original row, leading to a series of exclamations.


    Originally, heaven and earth were full of worship for Ye Feng.


    It is a legend that there are four people in Luotian who are known as the supreme Immortal Emperor, three of whom are dead and one of whom is left to flee!


    "You''re back! I knew you were OK. "


    Leaf wind found Xiao Teng, Xiao Teng tense mood immediately relaxed down.


    Comparatively speaking, Xiao Teng is more aware of the horror and horror of Ye Feng''s natural calamity. He saw the situation of Ye Feng''s calamity with his own eyes last time.


    This time, ye Fengdu was really worried that Ye Feng would be destroyed by heaven.


    However, it''s obvious that his worry is superfluous. Ye Feng has come back safe and sound. It seems to be more powerful!


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that easy to die."


    Ye Feng grins and is full of energy.


    This day''s robbery really brought him unimaginable benefits. He stepped into the second level of the holy body''s Secret realm, and his strength was greatly improved. At this moment, if he fought with the four people in the sky, he could easily tear them into pieces.


    In the heaven and earth, in a certain area, where the blood rain is falling and the bodies are piled up, a very handsome young man stands under the blood rain, and the picture looks very strange.


    He is Lao Yao, who was born again.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that you go faster than me. Maybe You will succeed in stopping me! "


    Lao Yao looks at the sky with deep eyes.


    He comes from immortality and knows the root and origin of the heavenly palace.


    The reason why the temple of heaven is so powerful and terrible in the immortal world is that it will provide a large number of Tianjiao for the immortal world in every realm under the immortal world!


    These Tianjiao, one by one, are more frightening. When they come to immortality and adapt to immortality, they are extremely terrible. They can fight with the immortality top Tianjiao of the native land!


    Now, the top four immortal emperors are still defeated by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    This made him feel a little uneasy.


    He wants to be one with the evil body on the road of ancient emperor, he wants to kill immortal land, he wants to avenge his dead people, and he needs to take the title of overlord in immortal land!


    But all of this has been blocked at present.


    Ye Feng, it''s just like this!


    Originally, he thought that he would be faster than Ye Feng. Before Ye Feng grew up, he would integrate with the evil body, making Ye Feng unable to stop him.


    But from now on, he thinks wrong.


    Ye Feng goes faster than him!


    He recovers quickly, but he is not as good as Ye Feng. It is no exaggeration to say that he is not the opponent of Ye Feng now.


    "This is not a good phenomenon!"


    Lao Yao''s eyes narrowed, and her face was hesitating and struggling. "My good friend, why do you force me like this? All blood feuds must be avenged! This is the meaning of my existence! "


    As he spoke, his hesitation and struggle faded away.


    His eyes became extremely sharp, and a little cold, and he looked very scary.


    "There''s no way. I have to do it!"


    He whispered and left.


    This time, he wants to solve the leaf wind and his roadblock!


    He came to the location of the heavenly palace, left a message, left a message about the sword light and other things.


    "What? Sword light of heaven? The light of the sword that fell from heaven? "


    "Who are you? Is all this true or false! "


    There are many creatures from other strongholds in Tiangong. When they heard such information, they all opened their eyes and couldn''t believe what they heard.


    What is the most precious thing in the immortal world, but it appears in such a weak boundary?


    They can''t believe it!


    "Think about it. Holy body and soul seal can appear on him. What''s impossible?"


    Lao Yao opens her mouth and leaves.


    "The sword light of heaven, Ye Feng does have this thing. Unexpectedly, it fell from heaven!"


    Some local members of Tiangong asked to confirm the news.


    "If you do a good investigation, you will always find out the truth! If all this is true, then Report! "


    Tiangong creatures launched their actions to investigate Ye Feng in various channels.


    Ye Feng uses shangcang sword light, which is known by many creatures. However, these creatures basically don''t know the real root and origin of shangcang sword light.


    Today, there are creatures who really understand the light of the sword.After all kinds of investigation, they are sure to be sure.


    In fact, it is!


    After they launched the investigation, they soon determined that Ye Feng had the sword light of heaven in his palm!


    "Ha ha, God bless our heavenly palace!"


    "Truly speaking, although our immortal heavenly palace is tied with those local giants, there are still some gaps. Now, however, the gap will be erased! "


    Tiangong creatures are very excited and excited.


    The sword light of the heaven, which is the sword light falling from the heaven, is said to contain the mystery of the heaven. Every immortal giant has overthrown the immortal land for it!


    If they can get the heavenly palace, their heavenly palace will become stronger!


    They quickly reported the news.


    Soon, the creatures in each stronghold of Tiangong knew the news.


    "What weak boundary has it fallen to? No wonder the immortal giants can''t find it! "


    "It''s going to be reported. Let''s give instructions!"


    They look solemn and dare not act at will.


    This matter is too important for them to act without permission.


    They are connected with the heavenly palace in the immortal world, and soon they have passed this message to the heavenly palace in the immortal world.


    It wasn''t long before they got a response.


    "Take Ye Feng and take everything from her!"


    This is their response!


    "The original plan was cancelled, so that more members could enter the field, and everything must be brought back!"


    "Tell those quasi immortals the battle power, let them speed up the process, can enter that field faster! We need to make sure that field is completely in our hands! "


    They ordered a series of plans to deal with Ye Feng.


    Now, the nature of the territory they urgently occupied has changed.


    They no longer want to show their heavenly majesty and warn all living creatures, but they want to make sure they can take Ye Feng!


    Today''s leaf wind, higher than all!


    They must not lose anything. They must take leaf wind and take away everything it has!


    For a time, the storm surged to the extreme, and Ye Feng became the most remarkable place in the world!

 Chapter 2577

    "It''s so quiet now."


    "This silence is not a good thing!"


    Originally, there were many creatures talking about it.


    There is no movement in Xianyu and Tiangong, which makes them uneasy.


    Ye Feng has the same feeling.


    Everything was motionless and peaceful, which made him very unaccustomed.


    "Well, it''s useless to think so much! They may be waiting for the battle power of the quasi Immortal Emperor to come. "


    Ye Feng shakes his head and doesn''t think much anymore.


    It''s very likely that Tiangong was killed and scared. I dare not send people from all strongholds to come here again. I want to wait for the war power of emperor Zhunxian to come here and start the war completely.


    He found the star picking emperor and so on.


    However, the situation of the most powerful, such as the star picking emperor, has made him feel at ease.


    Jingqi fruit is really amazing. Even the most powerful people, such as the star picking emperor, have gained a lot from it. If it goes on like this, when the quasi immortal forces of the strongholds of Tiangong come here, the most powerful people, such as the star picking emperor, are likely to bring a big ''surprise'' to these quasi immortal forces!


    "Time is too tight to waste. I should continue to practice!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. He can''t be so calm. He will continue to practice.


    There are a lot of fierce places between heaven and earth. Those are terrible places like the sea of heaven, which can bring strong tempering effect. He is going to such a fierce place for tempering.


    He found Xiao Teng and set off with him.


    Xiao Teng has also been promoted to the realm of extraordinary Immortal Emperor, with strong strength and terrifying fighting power.


    "Heaven and earth stove!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are full of light, and Xiao Teng is on his way to the place where the heaven and earth stove is located.


    Heaven and earth furnace, which is a fierce place, is extremely suitable for the extraordinary Immortal Emperor to experience in it, similar to the heaven and the sea.


    They were on their way, and met many immortal spirits.


    When these immortal creatures met them, they all quickly retreated to one side and dared not provoke them at all.


    They killed a great reputation, and these immortal creatures should be afraid of him.


    "It''s really the biggest shame of our family that we can''t kill them!"


    In the distance, there was a line of life full of anger staring at Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, killing Qi Teng.


    In their eyes, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have special brilliance, which is extremely dazzling and dazzling!


    And such a special brilliance can only be seen by their own group, but not by other creatures.


    Not bad.


    They are the members of Tianxin silkworm race, comparable to the members of emperor race!


    Kill their members of Tianxin silkworm family, and they will leave special brilliance. The brilliance of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng is just too exuberant!


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng killed a large number of creatures of Tianxin silkworm race!


    "I hate it. I want to kill them, don''t I?"


    At this time, another group of creatures came here. One of them said to the members of Tianxin silkworm family.


    The members of Tianxin silkworm race turned around and looked at the living creatures and said: "don''t you hate them, don''t you want to kill them? There is no movement in Tiangong. I don''t know what to do. But only by us, it''s hard to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng! "


    The later creatures in this line were members of the Rong and Yu families.


    The first two are Rong Xuan and Yu Shi.


    At the beginning, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng killed Rong Buhuan and Rong Jing, then pretended to be Rong Buhuan and Rong Jing, playing tricks on all members of Rong family, making them the biggest joke in the world!


    At that time, Rong Xuan was right in the middle of it, and he also desperately maintained Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. Rong Xuan hated Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Not to mention the members of the Yu family.


    At that time, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng also made their Yuzu lose face. Their members hated Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "They''re both perverts!"


    Rong Xuan gnaws his teeth. Although he is unwilling to admit it, he has to admit it.


    At that time, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were just immortal emperors. But now, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have become extraordinary immortal emperors. Like him, how can they not make him cry abnormal?


    Especially the most important, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng cut off three immortal emperors from outside!


    This is even more abnormal and amazing!


    They have seen the supreme Immortal Emperor. Even if he is an extraordinary Immortal Emperor, he is full of fear for him. If there is a World War I, he will not be able to surpass one of them!


    But Ye Feng and Xiao Teng killed three immortals, and one immortals fled!


    This is really abnormal!


    "You know that very well. What else can you tell us here?"


    A member of Tianxin silkworm family said: "if we want to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, we can only rely on Tiangong! And they are also members of the heavenly palace from outside! We can''t count on the local Tiangong members! "When he said these words, he was lost.


    Once upon a time, they were the most powerful force members in the world. They were proud of any living creature of the same realm.


    But now, they have been completely thrown away by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    They can''t even feel the shadow of Yefeng and xiaoteng!


    "Not necessarily!"


    Let Xuan sneer, there is fine awn twinkle in Mou son.


    "Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, if they don''t come to the heaven and earth stove, maybe we have no way. However, God is helping us. Let Ye Feng and Xiao Teng come to Tiandi stove! "


    He then opened his mouth and said, "we can kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng on the side of heaven and earth stove!"


    "How?"


    Members of Tianxin silkworm race immediately came to know how to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    They hate Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    If there is a chance to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they will not miss it and will try!


    "We don''t have to. There are many dangerous places here."


    Rong Xuan''s eyes were cold and said, "what we need to do is to lead Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to these dangerous places!"


    "They are not stupid, will they go into those dangerous places?"


    A member of Tianxin silkworm clan frowned and asked.


    Naturally, he knew that there were many dangerous places on the other side of the heaven and earth stove. Moreover, these dangerous places were really scary and terrible enough.


    If ye Feng and Xiao Teng are really trapped in such a dangerous place, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng will never be able to come out so simply, and there is a great possibility that they will die in it.


    But as he asked, the question was how to bring Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in?


    Other don''t say, say leaf wind alone.


    Ye Feng''s soul power is amazing. He has a soul seal in his palm. Such a Ye Feng has a better sense of the dangerous place than anyone else!


    It is not a simple thing to introduce such leaf wind and let it sink in!


    "They will! They all have fatal weaknesses! And such a weakness will make them sink into a dangerous place! "


    Rong Xuan sneers and is sure.

 Chapter 2578

    Heaven and earth furnace, this is the place of great evil. All areas of this place are red, like the world in the furnace, tempered by heaven and earth.


    It occupies a big star with few vegetation and life.


    However, if we can find vegetation and life, it is a great harvest!


    There is no doubt that the vegetation and living creatures that can survive in the environment of heaven and earth stove are not ordinary vegetation and living creatures, they are very transcendent and extraordinary!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng came to the heaven and earth stove. They were very depressed in their hearts. The feeling of the zone was very bad. It seemed that there was a great evil hidden in it.


    All the creatures that come here are supernatural immortals. However, there are many supernatural immortals who can''t bear this kind of great repression at all. As soon as they arrive here, they break down completely, become mad and destroy themselves!


    It''s really terrifying here, even more terrifying than the sea of heaven!


    The sea of heaven can still let some weak immortal emperors stay for a while, but here, there are not enough powerful immortal emperors, even there is no qualification to stay here!


    "Ah ah!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Around Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, there are the weak supernatural immortals, who can''t bear the great depression. They don''t even have the chance to escape here. They go mad on the spot, either self destruct or bombard other creatures.


    "Get out of the way!"


    There are creatures who drink furiously, clap and clap, and surge with infinite power. The void collapses for them. The law of disorder stirs up and kills the crazy creatures who come to him.


    "Don''t be like this, they can''t help themselves, and they are also extremely uncomfortable!"


    Ye Feng stops the attack of the creature and imprisons the crazy creature so that he can''t move.


    "Who are you! How dare you interfere in my affairs? "


    The creature who was blocked from the attack was furious, and his forehead was full of sinews.


    Here is the furnace, in which everything is tempered, and the character of the living spirit will be tempered. Here, some bad things in the heart of the living spirit will be triggered.


    It''s a terrible place. Everything is not so simple. Even if you stand here and don''t do anything, you will be tempered.


    The creature was very angry, but when he saw it was Ye Feng, his face immediately changed, full of fear.


    "I was wrong Don''t kill me! "


    His body trembled, his soul trembled.


    Ye Feng''s abnormal name has already spread all over the world. It is absolutely one of the most horrible Tianjiao in the world!


    But he is unknowingly to this kind of leaf wind fury, he really frightens the soul not to be attached to the body, the innermost heart frightens to the incomparable degree!


    "I''m not that bloodthirsty."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and doesn''t continue to fight. He sends out the crazy creature and keeps it away from the heaven and earth stove.


    On the other side, Xiao Teng is also taking action to send other crazy creatures out of the heaven and earth furnace.


    These crazy creatures, there are original heaven and earth creatures, there are also immortal realm creatures.


    However, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, both treated equally, sent them out.


    In this way, these creatures go crazy and die. They can''t do it. Even if the creatures in Xianyu are enemies, they can''t bear it.


    "See? This is their weakness. They are not cruel enough! "


    In the distance, Rong Xuan sneers and says to the surrounding creatures.


    In his hand, he holds a Horcrux, which is extremely transcendent and extraordinary, forming a light curtain, covering all these creatures in it.


    This is for leaf wind protection.


    They know Ye Feng''s spirit is amazing. Even if they cover up all their breath, they are still not assured that Ye Feng will notice their conversation.


    "This time he''s dead!"


    There was a cruel smile on the corner of Yushi''s mouth.


    Their plan has been made. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are doomed!


    That is to say, members of Tiangong don''t know their plan. If they know that they want to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they will definitely be furious and stop.


    Kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. This is not what members of Tiangong want to do!


    Members of Tiangong want to get all the things of Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng walk forward. The deeper they go, the stronger the sense of depression.


    At the same time, the bad things in the living soul will also be led out.


    However, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are firm enough in mind and have experienced many dangerous situations.


    Although this kind of depression is strong, it can''t affect them.


    They walk here as they walk outside.


    "Ah, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng! They are saved! "


    "Help them!"


    At this time, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng stumble in front of a group of creatures.


    These creatures are all from the original heaven and earth.They were covered in blood, ragged clothes and pale faces, as if they had just escaped from the danger of life and death.


    Ye Feng saw these creatures and asked, "what happened?"


    "We Entered a place by mistake, encountered the fire there! It''s the fire of heaven and earth. It can burn everything! We escaped, but there are still many people trapped in it! "


    "Help them! In that case, they won''t last long! "


    These were the creatures of heaven and earth, they said eagerly.


    "Go, take us!"


    Ye Feng''s face is solemn, and let these creatures lead the way.


    Soon, they came there.


    After arriving here, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s face changed.


    They are far from there, far away, but they also feel the extremely hot heat!


    At the same time, they saw the amazing flame, colorful, any color also has, everybody terror takes a person!


    In the flame, they saw several figures, whose faces were full of painful expressions, and were being burned by various colors of flames!


    "The fire is terrible!"


    Even Xiao Teng, taking himself as a seed, smelts different fires into his own body. He is full of fear for that kind of fire and has a dignified face.


    Ye Feng has a holy body, and his body is incomparable. Even if it''s the strange fire offered by Xiao Teng, it can''t break his body. He can freely roam in the strange fire of Xiao Teng.


    However, far away from the flames, he felt a huge burning sensation on his body surface.


    He has no doubt that if he goes deep into it, he will probably be burned clean and die in it.


    "Go!"


    However, even so, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng did not hesitate to rush towards those flames.


    Time is too short for them to waste. Those creatures trapped in the fire may die like this at any time!


    Ye Feng launches the second layer of the holy body''s secret place. The breath is terrifying. He adjusts his state to the top!


    Xiao Teng even sacrificed layers of different fires to protect him and fight for the salvation of those creatures.

 Chapter 2579

    The colorful flame burns, and the terror is terrible.


    But Ye Feng and Xiao Teng didn''t hesitate at all. They each turned their own strength to the extreme and rushed into the colorful flame regardless of their own lives.


    At this time, the figure of Rong Xuan and others appeared.


    "Your task is finished..."


    Rong Xuan sneers, showing white and shiny teeth, looking extremely gloomy and frightening.


    He clapped it out with one hand, and there was an infinite surge of power. He slapped the original creatures on the spot.


    "It''s you! We didn''t enter by mistake, but we were calculated by you! "


    "You Damn it! "


    Originally, the life of heaven and earth understood everything in an instant.


    Their internal strength surged, and they tried to resist the killing of Rong Xuan.


    At the same time, their guts are blue.


    They were calculated, but also hurt the leaf wind and Xiao Teng!


    They can''t forgive them!


    "Now? It''s late! "


    Rong Xuan looks up and laughs. In the palm of his hand, there is a terrible power.


    He was originally the top Immortal Emperor, and then he got the supreme destiny fruit in the heavenly palace. In this way, his strength has definitely reached a terrible level.


    Although he still can''t compare with those supernatural celestial emperors from outside.


    However, for these original creatures, he is absolutely unstoppable!


    Poop poop!


    Rong Xuan slaps it. Although the creatures of heaven and earth try their best to resist it, they can''t! All these creatures were killed on the spot and turned into blood fog after blood fog.


    "Ye Feng, Xiao Teng, long time no see!"


    After killing these original creatures, Rong Xuan focuses on Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    He laughed and said, "it''s not a place where you can go in and out at will. If you go in, you''d better not think about it!"


    After his voice fell to the ground, he made an object and trapped it so that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng could not get out of it.


    This is not a common thing, but a very frightening and detached Immortal Emperor''s weapon!


    He added all his strength to the Immortal Emperor''s weapon, but he didn''t think it was enough. He let all the creatures who came with him put their strength on the Immortal Emperor''s weapon.


    "With pleasure."


    "The thing I want to see most is to see them die a little bit."


    Yushi and other creatures laughed and quickly put their strength on the Immortal Emperor''s weapon.


    In a flash, the Immortal Emperor''s weapon erupted into incomparable blazing. Its internal rules flow, runes jump, and its power becomes more terrifying and powerful!


    Just like this, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are hard to break through.


    Not to mention the present leaf wind and Xiao Teng, they are still facing the burning of that horrible fire!


    In this case, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, let alone break through the trap.


    "Those who want us to die are all dead in our hands. How can you not learn from them?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and his body is full of murderous thoughts.


    They are actually calculated, especially by the original life of the world. This is unforgivable. He must kill Rong Xuan and others!


    "A foolproof plan, you are dead this time!"


    Rong Xuan''s face was calm, and he was not afraid of Ye Feng.


    Now Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have fallen into that kind of fire. He has nothing to fear. As he said, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are dead.


    "Ah ah!"


    "What a pain!"


    The roar of heartbreaking pain rang out constantly. The original creatures of heaven and earth, who were deeply trapped in the flames of terror, were burned by different fires, and were covered with fire.


    Go on like this, they will definitely be burned clean by this flame!


    On the other side, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are also very uncomfortable.


    This kind of flame is really terrible. Even the leaf wind and Xiao Teng can''t bear it. They are under great pressure.


    However, even so, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng still separate their strength to protect the original heaven and earth creatures from being burned like this.


    "You, this is your greatest weakness! I can''t protect myself, but I want to protect others! "


    Rong Xuan sneers, full of disdain, in his eyes, the leaf wind and Xiao Teng who do this, die faster!


    "Weakness? People like you will never understand that this is the best thing for a person! "


    Ye fengleng hum, strengthen the protection force, and prevent the original heaven and earth from being hurt again.


    "Ye is right! The weakness you think is what you need most! Without this, no matter how high your cultivation and strength are, there is no difference between animals! "


    Xiao Teng sneers and strengthens the protection force as well.In doing so, they are undoubtedly under more pressure.


    They sent most of their forces out to protect the original creatures of heaven and earth. Their own forces were limited. The threat that the fire of terror brought to them was obviously greater!


    Ye Feng''s body turned red, like a hot iron plate. He kept smoking black, and even had a smell of barbecue.


    Powerful as he is, he is also under great threat at the moment. His whole body is boiling hot, and he feels like he will be burned completely!


    On the other hand, Xiao Teng is not in good condition.


    His body surface surging fire, fire to fire, to his own protection.


    However, when he used most of his power to protect the original creatures in the heaven and earth, the power of different fire that he surging out obviously weakened a lot!


    In such a case, it''s hard to stop the fire!


    This kind of fire gradually engulfs the different fire, and then spreads to Xiao Teng!


    Xiao Teng was in agony, full of burning feeling, which was too terrible. Before that, he had never thought that there was a flame that could cause such harm to him!


    "Better to be a beast than to die!"


    Rong Xuan doesn''t care. He laughs, and then his face suddenly becomes extremely cold. His eyes are fixed on Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, and he says, "dare to play with Rong family and kill its members. You have to live up to your death! And I''m even more satisfied with the way of being burned alive! "


    "Make you crazy! Is it true that no one can cure you? "


    Feather stone sneers, pointed to his own head, way: "sometimes, brain is better than force!"


    "Burn, and all the members of Tianxin silkworm race who die in your hands will rest in peace!"


    The members of Tianxin silkworm race all have their eyes shining, and their faces are excited and excited.


    In the case of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s abnormal terror, they can also let Ye Feng and Xiao Teng die miserably, which really makes them excited and excited!


    In addition, they also get a lot of comfort!


    Finally, they avenged the Tianxin silkworm family members who died in the hands of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!

 Chapter 2580

    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng ignores what Rong Xuan and others are talking about. He and Xiao Teng shelter the original heaven and earth, and they rush out with the original heaven and earth.


    The fire is so terrible!


    They must not stay in this kind of flame for a long time, otherwise, they will be burned clean!


    However, this process is very, very bad!


    The flame seems to have spirit, knowing that they are going to rush out of it, the flame is surging out more terrifying and terrifying power, burning leaf wind and others.


    "Ah!"


    Even if like leaf wind, also can''t bear this more terrible burning, he can''t help but raise his head and cry out.


    He was all soft, and the barbecue was even stronger.


    "Lao ye, I didn''t expect your meat to be so delicious!"


    On the other side, Xiao Teng is also suffering.


    However, he is not a normal person, and even in such circumstances, he grinned and joked.


    "I think your meat is more delicious! Another day you should cut a piece, let me bake it well, and then taste it. "


    "Go away and cut your flesh as well as your flesh!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You I don''t know what to do! "


    The green tendons on Rong Xuan''s forehead jumped straight. He never thought that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng could fight even when they were burning to death!


    Not only did he not think of it, but also the creatures like Yushi.


    They are twitching at the corners of their mouths. I don''t know what to say. How can there be such people as Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in the world?


    "Ah ah!"


    Ye Feng screamed, and his face became more painful.


    He was on fire completely. Even though he was holy and opened the second secret place of holy body, he still couldn''t bear the fire and felt that he was going to be burned completely!


    Xiao Teng is the same. He who smelts different fire into his own body is not much better than Ye Feng.


    He was also burned in great pain, and felt that he was going to be burned completely!


    "Leave us alone!"


    "Let''s go! Kill them and avenge us! "


    Originally, the creatures of heaven and earth shouted to let Ye Feng and Xiao Teng give up on them.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have used most of their strength to protect them. Now, compared with the damage Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have received, it''s too light and light!


    Although they can still feel the burning sensation, they are not so strong, they can bear it!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, regardless of their lives to protect them, which makes their hearts very touched.


    They really don''t want Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to die like this!


    If you withdraw to protect their strength, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng may still live out of here!


    "Give up on you? Don''t think about it any more! I have never given up on it! "


    Ye Feng clenches his teeth, and his eyes are bright and firm.


    No matter what, even if he gave his life, he would never give up these original creatures!


    "Don''t be scared. I''ve been through too much danger with Lao Ye! It''s not too scary this time. We''ll all go out alive in the end! "


    Xiao Teng said, grinning with great difficulty.


    He said so, but he also knew that this was just some comforting words.


    He and Ye Feng have indeed experienced numerous dangers.


    But this time, it''s not as terrible as he said!


    This time, the situation is absolutely terrible and dangerous!


    "Hold on!"


    Rong Xuan smiled contemptuously and said, "but it''s OK. If you die like this, it''s too boring! It''s the best to watch you die a little bit! "


    "Yes!"


    Feather Stone said with a smile.


    The fire rises, more terrifying.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they don''t have to rush out, they can''t move now!


    They are fighting against the fire!


    If they go forward, they will definitely be burned completely by this flame!


    "Can I be burned by fire when I walk on the road of planting?"


    Xiao Teng roared and said: "want to burn me? Come on then! See if you burn me or are you refined by me! "


    He no longer resisted, but took the initiative to introduce the flame into his body!


    He will follow the way he used to be, melting this flame for his use as a seed!


    "Good old Xiao!"


    "Leaf wind Mou son glows, way:" I always walk in front of you, this time, no exception


    He gave a cold drink, and no longer resisted. He stirred the flame into his body.He is different from Xiao Teng.


    Xiao Teng takes himself as a seed and wants to melt the flame.


    And he is going to use his holy body to cross the burning of this flame and refine himself!


    "You What two lunatics! "


    Rong Xuan was stunned. He didn''t know what to say.


    One needs to smelt the flame for his own use, the other needs to smelt the body with the flame, which is really beyond his cognition. He totally did not expect Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to do this!


    Next to them, the creatures like feather stone are tongue tied and speechless.


    They haven''t seen such a crazy move!


    In addition, they also have a lot of inner feelings.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are abnormal names. They don''t come from nowhere. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng dare to do what others dare not do!


    "Ah ah!"


    "It''s going to burn!"


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng roar with pain, all over the body are sharp pain.


    What they have done is undoubtedly very risky.


    In such a process, they are really likely to die at any time!


    However, even so, they did not give up!


    Although they cried out in pain, the brilliance in their eyes was more dazzling than that in others!


    The fire completely covered the two of them. They were completely turned into blood people. Their flesh and their bones were all burned by the fire. The scene was shocking!


    "You can do it!"


    "I believe you!"


    Originally, all the creatures in the heaven and the earth spoke to cheer for Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "Yes? You can fart! "


    Rong Xuan spat and said, "this is looking for death. They are doomed to fail!"


    "Heaven and earth dare to refine the fire and use it to refine the body. I really don''t know how to write the dead words!"


    Feather stone sneers, then way: "you two, this life goes to the end here!"


    "So many miracles have been created in front of you. Do you really think you can create miracles this time?! Funny! "


    "Don''t look too high at you!"


    The members of Tianxin silkworm family sneer at each other, but they also don''t believe that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng can succeed.


    This is the fire of heaven and earth!


    All the creatures who are deeply trapped in the fire of heaven and earth, without exception, are finally dead in it, and no one can survive!

 Chapter 2581

    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, each suffering from severe pain, are hideous and twisted. What they bear is beyond ordinary people''s imagination!


    Since ancient times, there has never been a living spirit who can escape from heaven and earth under the burning of the fire.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are really in a big crisis this time. No one is sure whether they can survive it or not!


    On the other hand, the situation of the creatures in heaven and earth had become critical.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, one of them uses the fire of heaven and earth to refine the body, the other wants to reverse refining the fire of heaven and earth, which makes them protect the power of the original creatures of heaven and earth, and become weak.


    However, even if ye Feng and Xiao Teng don''t do so, they will try their best to protect the original creatures of heaven and earth, which won''t last long.


    The fire in heaven and earth is so terrible that they can''t say how long it will last.


    "Ah ah!"


    "How hot!"


    Originally, all the creatures in the world cried out in pain.


    Although the fire of heaven and earth hasn''t rushed from the sheltering power, its high temperature has already rushed from the sheltering power.


    This is an unimaginable high temperature, even more terrible than coming into God''s Day!


    They were all sweating heavily and could not stop, as if they had been caught in the rain.


    In this way, it won''t take long for them to be completely dehydrated!


    Although dehydration will not kill them.


    But they will also suffer a lot of damage.


    Sweat also has their original essence, sweating at the same time, their original essence is also rapidly losing.


    Sure enough, within a short time, they were completely dehydrated. Everyone became skinny, dry and without any water!


    And that doesn''t stop!


    They no longer sweat, but they start to bleed!


    In less than a moment, they were completely reduced to bloody people, looking extremely miserable.


    "It''s hard to die like this, isn''t it? Ask Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to withdraw their strength to protect you, and then they will be burned to death by the fire of heaven and earth! "


    Outside, Rong Xuan sneered and said sarcastically.


    But what he said is not bad.


    It''s better to be burnt to death by the fire of heaven and earth than to be tortured to death by the high temperature.


    "Ye Feng and Xiao Teng didn''t give up, how can we give up?"


    "How about the pain? Don''t let them see jokes! "


    Originally, the creatures of heaven and earth were biting their teeth, but they didn''t give up. They used their internal power to fight against the high temperature.


    "Remember, we didn''t come to see your jokes. We came to see you die."


    Rong Xuan laughs and is in a very good mood.


    Beside him, the creatures such as Yushi also laughed, and they were in a very good mood.


    "When they die, we will report to Tiangong. I think we should get a good reward."


    Rong Xuan said with a smile that he planned to go to the Tiangong to receive the reward.


    Indeed, if Tiangong didn''t know that Ye Feng had many amazing things, they would definitely be rewarded for killing Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    After all, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are too hard to kill, almost invincible at the same level.


    However, Tiangong now knows that Ye Feng has many amazing things. What Tiangong wants most is not to kill Ye Feng, but to get those amazing things on Ye Feng!


    If Rong Xuan really wants to report like this, don''t say that he will be rewarded. If he doesn''t die, he will die!


    At this time, the original situation of the creatures of heaven and earth has become worse.


    The fire of heaven and earth breaks the power to protect them, and the fire burns directly!


    They were directly ignited, the whole body was on fire, not only the body was burned, but also the soul was burned.


    There is no doubt that in such a case, they will not hold on for a long time and will be thoroughly burned by the fire of heaven and earth.


    "You''re done."


    Rong Xuan chuckles and looks indifferent. Seeing such a scene, he doesn''t feel that he can''t bear it at all. On the contrary, he is still excited.


    "Ye Feng, Xiao Teng, revenge for us!"


    "You must live!"


    Originally, the creatures of heaven and earth shouted that they could not hold on, and the fire of heaven and earth would burn them completely.


    "With us, you can''t die!"


    At this time, ye Fengtong''s body erupted with countless golden awns, and he actually stood up. He succeeded in refining the body and was no longer hurt by the fire of heaven and earth!


    With his hands wide open, he has infinite power surging. He drives out the fire of the heaven and earth that was on the original life of heaven and earth, strengthens the protection power, and once again protects the original life of heaven and earth in good condition.


    "Not bad!"


    Xiao Teng drank heavily, and his whole body was filled with flames. He succeeded in refining the fire of heaven and earth for his use.


    His heart read a move, in an instant, all the heaven and earth fire stopped burning, and quickly back to one side, obey his orders!"You!"


    "How could it be!"


    Rong Xuan and other people''s faces changed a lot. Their faces were white, which was totally beyond their expectation. They didn''t expect it!


    They did not hesitate to flee.


    Now the fire in heaven and earth can''t hurt Ye Feng and Xiao Teng any more. If they stay here, they are definitely looking for death!


    "Can you escape?"


    Ye fengleng hum, eyes bloom in the immeasurable force beam.


    His figure flickers like lightning, chasing Rong Xuan and others.


    In this process, his fist became a sensation, which broke the confinement barrier formed by the Immortal Emperor''s utensils, such as Rong Xuan.


    Refining his body with the fire of heaven and earth, he has gained great benefits. A special treasure in his body has been opened. Now he has to be more fierce!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    He stepped forward, stepping on the secrets of the world, and his speed was unimaginable.


    Although Rong Xuan and others took the lead in the escape, and they also scattered and fled, but under the extreme speed of Ye Feng, Rong Xuan and others could not escape at all!


    In an instant, Ye Feng stops Rong Xuan and others.


    "Eye for eye, tooth for tooth. You want to see us burned. Well, we''ll see you burned! "


    Ye Feng looks indifferent and powerful. He covers all people like Rong Xuan and forces them to retreat to the rear.


    He is so powerful that even if he just entered the realm of extraordinary Immortal Emperor, it is not for Rong Xuan and others to contend with him.


    In a flash, Rong Xuan and others felt the infinite pressure, they and others were all involuntarily back.


    "Why is it so abnormal!"


    "I hate it!"


    Rong Xuan and others yelled, their faces were not willing.


    Especially Rong Xuan, he is more unwilling!


    He is the most extraordinary Immortal Emperor himself, and then refined the supreme destiny fruit. He is absolutely powerful, and can crush many extraordinary immortal emperors!


    However, nowadays, he is totally defeated by Ye Feng, who has just stepped into the realm of extraordinary Immortal Emperor. He is not at one level at all.


    How can he be reconciled?!


    "Lao ye, don''t bother me so much. I can ask Tiandi to find them."


    Xiao Teng grinned and came with the fire of heaven and earth, burning Rong Xuan and others.

 Chapter 2582

    "Ah ah!"


    "You!"


    Rong Xuan roared, and there was heartbreaking pain all over his body. The fire in heaven and earth was too horrible and terrible. They could not bear it at all. As soon as they were burned by the fire in heaven and earth, they were on fire, their flesh and blood were burnt.


    It wasn''t long before they died completely. They were burned clean. There was no ashes left.


    "I''ve been promoted a lot this time!"


    Xiao Teng grinned.


    The fire of heaven and earth is stronger than that of different fire. He succeeded in refining the fire of heaven and earth for his use, which undoubtedly enhanced his great power!


    "I''m not bad either."


    Ye Feng chuckles.


    His body has been tempered in the furnace of heaven and earth, and his strength is obviously stronger than before.


    In fact, the benefits he received were no less than Xiao Teng''s.


    "Thank you!"


    "Without you, we would have died!"


    Originally, the creatures of heaven and earth thanked Ye Feng and Xiao Teng constantly. They all had a sense of escape from death.


    This time, they were really dead.


    "Don''t do that. It will make us feel guilty. You are implicated because of us."


    Ye Feng said sincerely, with a very sorry look on his face.


    Although he and Xiao Teng saved the original world creatures that were trapped in the fire of heaven and earth, they did not save the original world creatures outside.


    Those who were born in the outside world were killed by Rong Xuan and others, and could not be saved again.


    This made him feel guilty. If it wasn''t for them, these creatures would not have died.


    He is very clear that this is the Bureau set by Rong Xuan specifically for him and Xiao Teng.


    "Yes..."


    Xiao Teng also has a very sorry look, and his guilt is also very big.


    "How can I blame you?"


    "It has nothing to do with you. Rong Xuan and others are too bad! Don''t blame yourself like this! "


    Originally, the creatures of heaven and earth began to say that they did not blame Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    The movement here is not small, attracting some creatures.


    Among these creatures, there are members of the heavenly palace.


    "Damn it! How dare they act on their own! "


    "Almost broke the big deal!"


    Their faces were gloomy, and they all scolded Rong Xuan and others.


    If Rong Xuan and others are really successful, they will cut off Rong Xuan and others with thousands of knives, and they will not get rid of their hatred!


    Heaven Sword light and other things are really against the sky. Even immortal giants are fighting for them. If Heaven Sword light and other things disappear with the death of Ye Feng, they simply miss the chance of heaven!


    "Report the news!"


    "Well, it has to be reported!"


    They did not hesitate to report the incident.


    Soon, all kinds of high-level powerful people in Tiangong knew about this. They quickly gave orders to all forces in the immortal Kingdom attached to them. They ordered that all creatures of all forces should not start against Ye Feng. All actions related to Ye Feng need their approval!


    All the living creatures in the immortal kingdom are puzzled by such orders.


    Is Tiangong afraid?


    Otherwise, why didn''t Tiangong let them fight Ye Feng?


    "I don''t know what our future fate will be like following such a heavenly palace!"


    "Alas!"


    The creatures of all forces sighed and felt that their way was very uncertain.


    A few days later, something strange happened in the heavenly palace. The creatures from different strongholds of the heavenly palace came here.


    "Ye Feng is in heaven and earth stove!"


    Members of the local heavenly palace reported quickly that they had been monitoring Ye Feng.


    "Very good!"


    "I''ll get him!"


    Some creatures sneer and go to arrest Ye Feng like this.


    "Tiandi stove is a fierce place with many dangerous situations. I think it''s better to wait for Ye Feng to come out of Tiandi stove before starting!"


    At this time, a young man said, dissuading these creatures.


    Young people are not others, it is sunset, he did not leave this realm, but has been here.


    He was cautious, and felt that it was not the best time to start against Ye Feng in Tiandi stove.


    "You are defeated in his hands, so you are afraid of him?"


    A young man sneered and didn''t listen to the sky''s dissuasion.


    His name is Haoran, and he is the top one in the realm of extraordinary Immortal Emperor. He is popular with many celestial beings, and his reputation is not less than the name of falling heaven.


    Only a person like him dare to talk to the sky.


    For other super immortal emperors, even the super immortal emperors with outstanding strength dare not talk to the sky like this.


    Although he is defeated by Ye Feng, his talent is amazing and peerless, which is completely unchangeable."I''m for your good! For the sake of the overall situation! "


    "When he comes out, let''s go together and kill him by surprise," said Luo Tian with a calm look! At that time, even if he is abnormal again, it will definitely be taken by us! "


    This time, there are not only creatures from the supernatural realm.


    There are a lot of creatures in the territory of Jidao Xianhuang and Huadi Xianhuang.


    His suggestion is to wait for Ye Feng to come out of the heaven and earth stove, and then the emperor of all realms will take Ye Feng directly!


    "The top members of Jidao Xianhuang and Huadi Xianhuang, they haven''t arrived yet! It''s too weak. They''re too strong. If they want to come in, they need a long time. "


    Haoran''s eyes were shining, and he said, "I''ve seen the situation of Ye Feng. He has amazing talent, rapid growth and great fortune! If we wait for a while and wait for him to gain something in the furnace of heaven and earth, it will be more difficult to deal with! "


    "I think it''s better to do it now!"


    "If the members of the top level Immortal Emperor and Emperor Huadi Immortal Emperor don''t arrive, we won''t be able to take him completely when he comes out of the heaven and earth stove with great achievements."


    He is not a rash person either. He makes an analysis.


    The eyes of the falling sky were shining, and they did not speak.


    What Haoran said is unreasonable.


    He has a deep understanding of Ye Feng. When Ye Feng comes out of heaven and earth stove, Ye Feng must have a huge harvest in heaven and earth stove, and his strength has been greatly enhanced!


    Such kind of leaf wind, it is possible to meet with Haoran and other top Immortal Emperor!


    Although they are not only Haoran, a top Immortal Emperor, but also several top immortal emperors, and they have many powerful immortal emperors, as well as Jidao Immortal Emperor, and the battle power to transform the emperor Immortal Emperor!


    However, in addition to the top-level battle power of Jidao Xianhuang and Huadi Xianhuang, it is difficult for other forces to pose a threat to the leaf wind that has been greatly improved!


    In addition, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng help each other. Xiao Teng is also an existence that cannot be ignored!


    "Let''s go now!"


    The eyes of the falling sky were shining and agreed with the decision.


    Now Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have just entered the realm of extraordinary Immortal Emperor, and they haven''t gained anything in the furnace of heaven and earth. At the moment, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are relatively better to deal with!

 Chapter 2583

    "Go!"


    Haoran waits for a group of extraordinary Immortal Emperor to sneer and go to Tiandi stove.


    They are very careful and deliberately hide their strong breath, so that others can not see their strength is very strong!


    They are afraid of Ye Feng!


    On the other side of the heaven and earth stove, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have come to the central area.


    It''s a place where people are really honed. There are constant dangers. From time to time, there are terrorist forces surging. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng almost died in it.


    Heaven and earth furnace, as the name suggests, the furnace, temper everything!


    Boom!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are very careful and cautious.


    But I still can''t. I''m in great danger again!


    They were walking. Suddenly, a big hole appeared under their feet, and the ground sank down!


    And they, too, fell in!


    They run their internal forces and want to fly out, but they can''t do it at all!


    There is an inexplicable force in the pit, which suppresses their death. They can''t fly out of the pit at all.


    They sink deeply, don''t know how deep they are. The earth and stone begin to fall from the top, and they will be buried here.


    These earth and stone look very simple and common, just like ordinary earth and stone.


    But in fact, these are not ordinary earth and stone. They have a very powerful force.


    Strong as Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they are so powerful that they can''t crack these rocks!


    This makes Ye Feng and Xiao Teng shocked. If they continue in this way, they will be completely buried here. They will never make an appearance!


    They took a look at the bottom of the room, and they were even more upset.


    Below them, there are cold bones!


    There is no doubt that these are all the creatures buried here, and finally died in the past!


    It''s too scary!


    You should know that all the creatures who can come here, without exception, are extraordinary immortal kings, and they are not ordinary extraordinary immortal kings, but powerful and extraordinary immortal kings!


    Such a powerful Immortal Emperor, with a long life span, can live for at least ten thousand years. However, here are all bones, and there is no living spirit!


    This place is not a closed place. Every day, there are a large number of supernatural emperors coming!


    In such a case, how could there be no living creatures in the area?


    The creatures buried here will never die so fast if they have a normal life span!


    However, here are all white bones, and there are no living creatures!


    This shows that the place is very terrible, not only burying, but also other forces to wipe it out!


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they know this very well. They decide not to be buried like this, otherwise, they will not be very good!


    At the moment, they are not completely buried, and there is still a chance to rush out.


    If they are completely buried, they will probably lose the chance and never rush out again!


    They burst out, without any reservation, turning all the power they had to the extreme!


    The terrible force surged, and they rushed up and out of here!


    Ye Feng opens the second secret environment of holy body, and fully opens the treasure of human body opened in the body. He takes out all the strength in it and makes full efforts to attack!


    The whole body of Xiao Teng is full of horror flames, which are extremely frightening and fascinating. He runs immortal and burns all his different fires and the fires of heaven and earth to the extreme, burning the falling earth and rock!


    The power contained in those rocks is terrible.


    However, when Ye Feng and Xiao Teng burst out with all their strength, these earth and stone still couldn''t work. They were blasted and turned into powder by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    At last, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng rushed out of it!


    When they just came to the ground, they all felt that there was a terrible force breaking out in the pit!


    They were so shocked that they even had cold sweat on their faces!


    They really walked out of the gate!


    The power that erupted in the pit was just too terrifying and terrible. They had no doubt that if such a power hit them, they would be completely annihilated by the ashes and never survive!


    They wiped the cold sweat on their heads and went on.


    They are not afraid of it, though it is terrible here.


    On the contrary, their fighting spirit has become high!


    They have never been afraid of danger, and the more dangerous and terrifying the danger, the more they like it.


    Because it will make them more powerful!


    "Ye Feng, Xiao Teng!"


    "We met here!"


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng walked for a while and then met a group of creatures.This line of life is full of smiles with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to say hello.


    "You are?"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and didn''t know the living creature in front of him. He didn''t have any impression of the living creature.


    "Haha, we are also from the original heaven and earth! It''s normal that you don''t know us. We''re not as famous as you! "


    "You are our heroes, the objects we admire and admire!"


    The creature said with a smile, and approached Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "Go!"


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly pulls up Xiao Teng''s arm, unfolds the secret skill of being close to the end of the world, and quickly gets away from here!


    He has amazing courage, although under his soul exploration, these creatures have no problem.


    However, there is a strong unease in his heart!


    He believed in his feelings very much. This kind of life is nothing good!


    "Why, how did you find it!"


    One of the creatures in that line picked up his eyebrows and was puzzled.


    Ye Feng feels right. They are not from the original heaven and earth. They are members of Tiangong from outside!


    And the creature who picks eyebrows is Haoran!


    "Chase!"


    Haoran doesn''t understand how Ye Feng can guess their identity.


    After all, they know Ye Feng''s soul power is amazing, and they still hold the palm and have the soul seal. They specifically targeted this!


    Under normal circumstances, Ye Feng should not find out!


    Although he couldn''t figure it out, he was puzzled, but he didn''t hesitate to chase Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    This is a great opportunity. He can''t let Yefeng and xiaoteng escape like this.


    Once Ye Feng and Xiao Teng escape, it will be very difficult if they want to take Ye Feng and Xiao Teng down again.


    After this time, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are bound to be suspicious and more alert!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    They push their speed to the extreme, and go at a high speed to catch up with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    Ye Feng is so close to the end of the earth. Although its speed is unimaginable, Haoran and other creatures are all extraordinary immortal kings!


    The power of such an extraordinary emperor is too strong!


    They make up for their speed with this powerful force!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are gradually caught up by them!

 Chapter 2584

    "If you can''t escape, you can''t escape."


    Hao Ran snorts coldly, but his eyes are still shining.


    All of them are immortal kings. Their strength has reached the limit of the realm of immortal kings!


    With their powerful power, they chase two creatures who have just stepped into the extraordinary Immortal Emperor. That is absolutely a matter of hands!


    However, they did not catch up with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in the first time!


    How can this not surprise him?


    Although they can catch up with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng finally, he is still surprised!


    On the other side, Ye Feng sees that he can''t get rid of Haoran and others. He takes Xiao Teng and lands on the ground.


    Haoran and others also fell to the ground, and Ye Feng and Xiao Teng stand up.


    "That''s right. Everyone in the province has to work hard."


    Haoran chuckles that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have given up resistance.


    "Members of the heavenly palace from outside?"


    Ye Feng squinted and asked.


    Although he could not feel the strength of Haoran and others, they brought him a very dangerous feeling!


    This is the first time he has ever felt so dangerous!


    Especially it happened to the supernatural Immortal King!


    He is so powerful that it''s hard for Rong Xuan to block him.


    But these supernatural immortals bring him so great danger!


    There is no doubt that these extraordinary immortals must come from the stronghold outside the heavenly palace!


    After all, it is impossible for such a terrible and extraordinary emperor to be born in this territory.


    "Not bad!"


    Hao Ran''s eyes were cold and admitted.


    However, he didn''t say anything more, but went to attack Ye Feng and Xiao Teng directly!


    The other creatures, similarly, followed him closely. Qi Qi attacked Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    "Goodbye!"


    Ye Feng grins and pulls Xiao Teng away from here.


    "You can''t escape! So far, haven''t you come to this realization? "


    Hao Ran sneers, but doesn''t think so.


    However, at the next moment, his face immediately changed!


    He felt that there was a huge suction coming from under him, and the ground where he was was was was collapsed and a terrible pit appeared!


    At this moment, his body is falling down involuntarily!


    "What is this?"


    "Damn it!"


    The same is true of other creatures. They fell down involuntarily. Even they tried to work hard to resist, they couldn''t. finally, they fell into the deep pit completely!


    Haoran is no exception, but also fell into the pit!


    "Welcome to the furnace of heaven and earth!"


    The shadow of Ye Feng comes slowly, but the shadow of him and Xiao Teng is completely invisible.


    The land of collapse is the place he and Xiao Teng met before.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, the reason why they landed there is to lead Haoran and others to the deep pit!


    This is because of the deep pit. Otherwise, he and Xiao Teng are really hard to get rid of Haoran and others!


    Without hesitation, they quickly moved away from the area and finally came to a safe area before they stopped.


    "This is to kill us!"


    Xiao Teng said, "haven''t they learned any lessons?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not so simple!"


    Leaf wind picks eyebrow, in the heart has a kind of inexplicable feeling.


    This kind of feeling is not clear, but he just thinks that Haoran and others are not as simple as it seems to him and Xiao Teng.


    "I think we need to know for sure!"


    Leaf wind eyes shine, and Xiao Teng launched action.


    They search for the whereabouts of the members of the heavenly palace. They need to know the real intention of Haoran and others from these members.


    There are many members of Tiangong here, including Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. It didn''t take them long to find a group of Tiangong members.


    They went straight to suppress the members of the heavenly palace.


    Although these members of the heavenly palace are not ordinary immortal emperors, they are unable to resist in front of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng easily took these members of Tiangong.


    "It''s not that easy!"


    Ye Feng sneers. After taking down the members of Tiangong, he begins to search for their souls in the first time.


    From the spirits of these members of the heavenly palace, he learned everything he wanted to know!


    Haoran and others, this time not just want to kill him and Xiao Teng, Haoran and others, the most important purpose is to get the sword light and other things!He has the information about the light of the sword and other things, and divulges it!


    "Who knew you had these things? In principle, it''s impossible! In this area, almost no one knows the real origin of those things on you! In addition to those from outside the heavenly palace living creatures know it! And you didn''t use these things in front of these heavenly creatures from outside! How do they know? "


    Xiao Teng frowned, unable to figure it out.


    As he said, normally, it should not be exposed!


    "Someone knows! And he knows a lot! "


    Leaf wind Mou son shine, immediately thought of a person.


    "Who?" Xiao Teng asked.


    Ye Feng''s eyes became deep and complicated. He slowly said the name of the man and said, "Lao Yao!"


    "Lao Yao!"


    Hearing the name, Xiao Teng immediately understood everything.


    "Lao Yao knows all this!"


    He bit his teeth and said, "this guy is really annoying! But why should he disclose these things to the people of the heavenly palace? "


    "He''s afraid I''ll spoil his business!"


    The leaves are fine, said he.


    He knew that Lao Yao was transformed by evil body, and he would definitely prevent Lao Yao from integrating with evil body.


    Lao Yao revealed these information to the members of Tiangong. This is to borrow the hand of the members of Tiangong to get rid of him!


    Once he was removed by the members of Tiangong, then he could not stop Lao Yao any more!


    "Is it the opposite?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright and deep, and he can''t bear it.


    On the ancient emperor Road, he stayed with Lao Yao for a long time.


    In this period of time, although he had been on guard against Lao Yao, he still established some feelings with Lao Yao, and he was very reluctant to go to the opposite side with Lao Yao!


    However, he had no choice.


    He must not allow Lao Yao to integrate with evil.


    Otherwise, heaven knows what kind of disaster will happen in this area after Lao Yao and evil body are integrated!


    He will stop Lao Yao anyway!


    In addition, most importantly, he has made a promise to the spirit of the imperial city.


    He has never broken his promise. All the promises he made have been fulfilled!


    He will never break his promise!

 Chapter 2585

    "I see."


    Xiao Teng understood these things. After hearing what Ye Feng said, he immediately understood why Lao Yao did it.


    "After all, he was transformed by evil bodies. It''s not surprising that he behaved like this!"


    Xiao Teng shook his head.


    He didn''t want to go against Lao Yao either.


    However, as he said, Lao Yao''s mind must have been influenced by the evil body.


    "Now that we have reached the opposite side, let''s have a good fight!"


    Ye Feng smiled. He had a way to deal with Lao Yao.


    "Go."


    He and Xiao Teng left here and found some original creatures.


    "You help me to pass on the news!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said that he would need the news from the original heaven and earth.


    "Good!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    These original heaven and earth creatures immediately agreed to come down, they left the heaven and earth stove, according to the meaning of leaf wind, quickly spread the news.


    "It''s good to have him."


    Xiao Teng, hehe, chuckles. He knows how much influence it will have on Lao Yao if the news spreads like this!


    "What? There is such a thing! "


    "It''s no wonder that Shizu has always been dejected, because of this!"


    "Is he in this domain? Make sure you take him down! "


    Outside, the news spread that the heavenly palace creatures from outside were furious and swore to kill the old Yao!


    Shizu, this is the ancestor of Shishan. He is the strong one of Tiangong generation. He has a strong reputation in all their strongholds!


    Shi Zu used to be very spirited. Although she is a woman, she is not weak in any male life. It''s amazing!


    However, for some reason, Shizu suddenly lost that kind of heroism and became very lost!


    It''s a mystery in their heavenly palace, and it''s the same today!


    They didn''t expect that it was because of Lao Yao that Shizu became like this!


    But, they think, it is.


    At the beginning, they all heard that Shizu fell in love and fell in love, but at that time, Shizu didn''t announce it!


    "Kill!"


    "Find him out wherever you hide!"


    The heavenly palace creatures are very angry. Not only do all the heavenly palace creatures move together, but they also order all the celestial beings to move together to find the trace of Lao Yao.


    "With you, ye boy!"


    Old Yao angrily scolded, but he didn''t expect Ye Feng to fight back at him.


    However, he didn''t have time to investigate anything. He escaped without his life and didn''t dare to stay at all!


    All the heavenly palace and the immortal world are moving, which is undoubtedly a very terrible force, and he has no one to protect him. If he doesn''t run, he is bound to be caught!


    On the other side, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng came to the other side of the heaven and earth stove, completely away from the area of Haoran and others.


    Although the deep pit is horrible and contains terrible power, they do not hope to kill Haoran and others.


    Haoran and others, who can bring Ye Feng such a big threat, must be powerful in fact, not so good to die!


    In fact, what Ye Feng and Xiao Teng think is right.


    Haoran and others suffered some injuries, but they rushed out of the pit and didn''t die in the pit.


    "Damn it, how cunning they are!"


    "They calculated it!"


    Haoran and other people scolded, and they all had infinite murderous ideas.


    What kind of characters they are, they have been calculated by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. They can''t stand it!


    "Let all the members in the heaven and earth stove look for the whereabouts of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!"


    Hao Ran sneers and immediately gives the order.


    He didn''t worry about Ye Feng and Xiao Teng escaping outside.


    Even on the contrary, he was eager for Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to escape to the outside!


    They have laid many traps outside for a long time. If Ye Feng and Xiao Teng escape to the outside, they will surely get them!


    The order was issued that all the heavenly palaces in the heaven and earth furnace, as well as the immortal creatures, did not dare to have any hesitation. They quickly put aside the things in their hands and traced the whereabouts of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    There are a lot of creatures in Tiangong and Xianyu. In this case, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were soon found by some Xianyu creatures even when they came to the other side of Tiandi stove.


    "Up!"


    These immortal creatures gnawed their teeth and surrounded Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. They wanted to drag Ye Feng and Xiao Teng here.


    They know the horror and horror of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    For Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, who are so terrible, they have no heart to fight.


    Even if they don''t say anything, they are still full of fear!However, they did not dare to hesitate and started to work on Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    If they don''t delay Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, their fate will be absolutely miserable. People in Tiangong won''t let them go easily!


    "Go away!"


    Ye fengleng hum, strong power surging, fast forward to kill the past.


    He is very clear that Haoran and others must have got the news and are coming here quickly.


    This let him not hesitate, do not drag water at all, and Xiao Teng quickly left here!


    The strength of Haoran and others is too horrible. They must not be dragged here.


    Otherwise, when Haoran and others come over, they are doomed to be very troublesome!


    They are not their opponents at all. They burst out with all their strength and broke the block of these immortal creatures in an instant. They left here completely!


    Just after they left here, Haoran and others came here!


    "Damn it!"


    Haoran and others are extremely gloomy and ugly!


    After receiving the news, they came here in the first time, but they were still slow. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng had already lost their trace!


    "What''s the use of you? I can''t stop them for a moment! "


    Hao Ran snorts coldly, his face is full of anger.


    He clapped his hands and slapped them out. In an instant, all the creatures in the immortal kingdom became blood fog. They didn''t even have the chance to cry for mercy, so they died on the spot!


    "They don''t go far, chase!"


    Haoran sneers and starts to pursue with other super immortal emperors.


    On the other side, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng know that Haoran and other people are chasing them. They don''t stop at all, they drive their speed to the extreme and leave quickly!


    They crossed many areas in a row and came to the depth of heaven and earth stove!


    And as soon as they came here, they felt a huge threat!


    This kind of pressure is too terrifying. They can hardly breathe!


    The speed of their sprint slowed down obviously.


    There is no doubt that this place is absolutely a place of terror, extremely dangerous!


    "Go!"


    Both of them are very human. They run their internal strength to resist this huge pressure and continue to run away!

 Chapter 2586

    Deep in the furnace of heaven and earth, there is constant threat of terror. The fear from the bottom of my heart is breaking out, which makes people uneasy. It seems that something terrible is going to happen.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng go deep. Even if their heart is as firm as theirs, their heart is very uneasy.


    Although there was no such strong fear, there was still fear in their hearts.


    "What on earth is there here?"


    Ye Feng frowns and looks dignified. There is absolutely something under the ground. Otherwise, he will never be afraid of Xiao Teng.


    It''s disturbing though.


    But there are also some benefits.


    This place is really too scary. There are not many creatures. For a while, Haoran and others want to find their whereabouts, which can not be done so easily.


    They went ahead and saw the magma of the mountain. In front of them, it was all red. The earth cracked and the cracks were as huge as deep gullies.


    "This place suits you best."


    Ye Feng smiled and said to Xiao Teng.


    The mountain is full of magma. The high temperature is blazing. From time to time, there is a horrible fire burning and jumping out. It''s a world of fire.


    "It''s right for you! You can go in and practice! "


    Xiao Teng took a swipe at the corner of his mouth.


    He uses himself as a seed, melting different fire into himself. He is fire, and fire is him.


    However, the fire that exists in this place is not only fire, but also something else that makes him feel scared!


    Such a fire, let alone melting, stained with a trace, he will be very uncomfortable!


    "Is this kind of fire that the emperor can bear? Heaven and earth stove Is it just for the sake of tempering the creatures that come into it? "


    Leaves with fine eyes are thoughtful.


    He said it was suitable for Xiao Teng.


    In fact, he was only joking.


    The fire in this place is too horrible, far beyond what he and Xiao Teng can bear.


    Such fire, if he and Xiao Teng are forced to refine and smelt, then he and Xiao Teng are likely to disappear completely!


    He and Xiao Teng, how abnormal and amazing.


    Even if they are so abnormal and amazing, they can''t stand the burning of those fires.


    It''s even more impossible to bear it if you want to be an extraordinary emperor.


    This makes Ye Feng have an idea in his heart.


    Heaven and earth stove What are you really working on?


    "Stay away from it."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and leaves here with Xiao Teng. He avoids the rolling magma and the terrible flames that are burning fiercely.


    Although he and Xiao Teng never give in and never bow their heads, this is not to say that they try everything regardless!


    If those fires are used to smelt and smelt, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng will be greatly benefited.


    However, there are some things that they can only look forward to now, rather than touch!


    They have a very clear understanding of themselves and know that they are not suitable to do those things now. If they are determined to do them, they can only bury their own lives there!


    It was so deep that they walked for a long time without seeing a single creature.


    This place is too horrible. Since ancient times, only a few people can go deep.


    "There..."


    Ye Feng''s pupils twitched and saw a fire mulberry tree.


    The fire mulberry is tall and straight, almost towering into the clouds, and its bark cracks, from time to time, there are terrible flames shooting out.


    And all its leaves, all by the flame, burning fiercely, the scene is appalling!


    Some of the fire mulberry trees bear fruit, which is red as an agate. There is amazing power flowing in them. There is no doubt that this is a kind of precious fruit.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s eyes are shining, and they want to get those fruits.


    However, they did not move.


    The fierce fire on the flaming mulberry tree is equally terrifying and terrifying. If they go in like this, let alone get those fruits. They can''t even get close to those fruits, and will be directly burned clean.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng patted Xiao Teng on the shoulder and left here.


    Although the fruit is good, it must be taken with life!


    They are all aware of this and have not acted rashly.


    This is not the same as the sea of heaven.


    It''s hard to find treasures in the sea of the ends of the sky, but not here.


    The treasure is right in front of us. It''s not hard to find it.


    However, those who have the ability to get treasures are few and pitiful.


    From ancient times to the present, those who can get such treasures can count them in one slap.


    Go on, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng see a grassland.


    No.


    To be exact, it''s a fire!


    Where all the grass, are fire grass, burning a terrible fire, shocking!They See the creature!


    There are many creatures running on the fire, some of them are eating on the fire grass.


    "It''s not a living creature. It''s all creatures condensed by pure fire!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, with strong rules interwoven, breaking the eyes of the emperor, and seeing the real roots of those creatures.


    Roar!


    When the roar sounded, a huge Tyrannosaurus Rex appeared, its scales were thick, the whole body was surrounded by the burning flames, and many creatures were devoured at one swallow.


    After swallowing many creatures, this huge Tyrannosaurus Rex''s body has obviously become a bigger one, and its whole body is shrouded in fierce flames, which has become more terrifying!


    It looked up to the sky and roared, as if satisfied.


    But just then, the sky suddenly darkened.


    A fire Python appears, which is as big as a mountain. Its head is huge, blocking the light in this area.


    Poof, the fire Python swallowed the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    It is obvious that the middle part of the fire Python is high, which is where Tyrannosaurus Rex is.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng did not enter the fire and left here.


    It''s also too scary for them to enter at the moment.


    Not to mention the fierce beasts like Tyrannosaurus Rex and fire python, but the creatures that eat fire grass are beyond their control.


    After they left and walked for some time, they saw a big river.


    It is also not an ordinary River, condensed by pure fire power. The power in it is amazing.


    There are creatures in the river that leap out from time to time. Those are all firefish, which are also condensed by pure fire force.


    "It''s not suitable for us to go anywhere!"


    Xiao Teng smiled bitterly. They were too scared to stay in any place.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng''s face was also a little bitter.


    When he came here, a sense of powerlessness came out of his heart. The place was terrible, and any place could easily kill their lives.


    "There...!"


    Just then, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    In their distance, there is an area of great peace and tranquility, without any terrible power, just like a paradise.

 Chapter 2587

    There are terrible places in the deep, but now there is such a peaceful place, which is unexpected and unexpected.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, one by one, look dignified.


    It looks peaceful there, but how can it really be?


    Anyway, they don''t believe it!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are full of rules, breaking the emperor''s eyes and sweeping the peaceful land.


    There are a lot of strange flowers and plants, fairy mist rising, auspicious atmosphere, people yearn for the most.


    Ye Feng scans repeatedly, but finds nothing.


    It''s the same inside there as it appears on the surface.


    "Do you want to go in and have a look?"


    Xiao Teng opens his mouth and wants to go in and find out.


    They came to the furnace of heaven and earth to improve themselves.


    Today, they dare not do anything, nor enter anywhere, which is very inconsistent with their original intention.


    "The place that looks most harmless is often the most harmful!"


    Ye Feng looks solemn and doesn''t want to go in like this.


    There are endless terrorist areas in the depth, how could such a peaceful place appear!


    Ye Feng feels that this place is not simple, and there is a great possibility of terror.


    "Go ahead and think about what we''re here for!"


    Xiao Teng insisted on going in for a look.


    As he spoke, he began to walk into it.


    "Don''t go!"


    Ye Feng drinks like a bell, which contains a very powerful soul power. He doubts that Xiao Teng may be affected, so he insists.


    Yes.


    As he thought, Xiao Teng was really influenced by some kind of power, so he insisted on going in!


    Ye Feng''s powerful soul power wakes Xiao Teng up.


    Xiao Teng''s face was full of cold sweat and said: "it''s dangerous! Unconsciously on the road! "


    He didn''t realize it at all.


    If ye Feng had not used his powerful force to wake him up, he would surely have entered that area.


    Don''t doubt it. It must be that area!


    "Come in, it''s OK."


    At this time, a voice came out of the peaceful land.


    Ye Feng''s pupil immediately shrank, which was inconceivable.


    He used his eyes to scan the peaceful land again and again without finding any living beings.


    As a result, a voice came out!


    How can this make him not surprised!


    His hairs were all up, and there was a strong unease in his heart.


    "Go!"


    Without hesitation, he quickly left with Xiao Tengfei.


    However, all he has done is nothing!


    He didn''t fly out of here at all!


    No matter how he flies, from which direction, he is still in the same place at last!


    It made him more uneasy.


    Such power, this surpasses him and Xiao Teng too much!


    Otherwise, they would never be like this!


    "I know that you have doubts and concerns in your mind, but your concerns are superfluous. For example, if I want you to come in, you must come in. "


    In a peaceful place, there is a sound again.


    And when the sound sounded, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng appeared in the peaceful place!


    "Who are you!"


    Ye Feng frowns, and all the forces in his body move.


    He saw the master of the voice.


    "Who am I? Time is too long, I forget who I am...... "


    The master of the voice, who seems to be only 15 or 16 years old, is full of vicissitudes in his speech, just like a fossil figure who has lived for endless years.


    He is a handsome young man with beautiful eyes, red lips and white teeth. He looks harmless to human beings and animals.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Xiao Teng asked. He was very wary of teenagers.


    Unconsciously, the teenagers moved them here. This kind of means is terrible!


    "What do I want to do? I remember that very well. "


    With his hands on his back and his eyes far away, he said: "I want to forge the strongest body, I want to explore the mystery of eternal life, and I want to see the scenery of heaven."


    After such words are said, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, both of them have raised tremendous waves in their hearts.


    Temper the strongest body, explore the mystery of eternal life, and have a look at the scenery of heaven!


    What kind of roots and origins do teenagers have in order to say such words?


    It''s beyond their imagination!


    However, they are very sure that the young people in front of them are not really young people. They are definitely old monsters who have lived for endless years!"You are really ambitious, elder. We are inferior to each other! What you said is something that I dare not think of! Farewell, elder. I will not disturb you here. "


    Ye Feng bows to the young man and pulls Xiao Teng to leave here.


    Xiao Teng heard nothing. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng would say such a thing This overturned the impression of Ye Feng in his heart!


    "Can''t you think?"


    The young man chuckled and said, "with the sword of heaven and the holy body and soul seal, if you dare not think about it, who dares to think about it?"


    Hearing what the youth said, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate to fly away with Xiao Teng.


    There is no doubt that the boy''s absolute strength is amazing. He doesn''t want to stay here for a long time.


    Even if the boy has good intentions, he doesn''t want to stay here!


    He doesn''t want to do things that are controlled by others!


    However, no matter how he flies away, he can''t fly out of here.


    "Don''t worry, I just want to borrow your sword of heaven."


    The young man opened his mouth and looked indifferent.


    When his voice fell to the ground, the sword of heaven in Ye Feng''s body flew out of Ye Feng''s body uncontrollably and fell to the young man''s side.


    "So called borrow, that needs to agree to just calculate! And if you disagree, it''s either borrowing or robbing! "


    Ye Feng''s double fists caused a sensation. In an instant, he launched the second secret territory of the holy body and attacked the youth with all his strength.


    "On the face of it, you''re very polite, but it''s all a fake!"


    Xiao Teng snorted coldly and said: "you forcibly move us here, and then you won''t let us go, and take the light of Heaven Sword from Ye Feng! It''s disgusting that you are so false! "


    Although the youth is terrible, but he also did not hesitate, the body surface surging terrible fire, toward the youth side of the fierce blast past!


    "You are too nervous. You need to relax."


    Young look is still indifferent, in the face of the attack of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, he is very calm and clear.


    When he pointed out, there was a crystal light burst out. In an instant, a huge light curtain appeared in front of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, blocking them all.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they are full of sensations, breaking out the most powerful force, but they can not shake the light curtain at all!


    They can''t break the curtain!


    They can''t even leave a trace on the light curtain!

 Chapter 2588

    Young people are terrible. When the wind is clear and the clouds are still, they stop Ye Feng and Xiao Teng completely. This kind of means is really frightening!


    You know, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are so powerful that they can''t do it, even if they are so extraordinary as Haoran!


    "God What on earth is there? Why can we live forever? Why can we live forever? "


    The young man looked at the light of the sword in the sky, and his eyes were obsessed.


    "Three swords and light are connected. Maybe I can see something."


    Young people are thoughtful.


    Then, two groups of extremely bright light and haze flew out of his body, and they were fixed together with the light of the Heaven Sword in the mid air!


    "Who are you!"


    After seeing the two clouds of light and mist clearly, Rao is Ye Feng, who can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. There is a lot of inconceivable on his face!


    That''s two sword lights!


    How could it be!


    There are eight sword lights, seven of which are controlled by immortal giants, one of which is unknown, and the giants don''t know where the sword light is.


    And the light of Heaven Sword, which is not known by others, fell into this realm, first in the hands of the emperor, and then in the hands of Ye Feng!


    Young people actually master two swords. Where do they come from?!


    It''s hard not to be a giant of immortality?!


    There are two ways to master the light of heaven. If a young man is really an immortal giant, he is definitely a very powerful giant.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to master two sword lights!


    The young man ignored Ye Feng and was concentrating on his research.


    The three sword lights are side by side. Each sword light is extremely amazing. There is an extraordinary power surge of terror, which is very frightening!


    There is a special light among the three lights of shangcang sword, which connects the three lights of shangcang sword together!


    After being connected together, the light of heaven''s sword obviously becomes more terrifying. The meaning of that shocking sword should be more intense, as if it could sweep all enemies!


    In the brilliance of the three swords, the power of light surged and gathered together, which was a vision after vision.


    In these visions, there is a strong one, holding a sword, standing proudly in the world, cutting down horizontally, dividing eight sword lights, passing through the void, smashing the law, killing a powerful fierce beast which is extremely terrible!


    And the eight sword lights did not disappear, but fell straight down!


    "Is this the origin of the sword light of heaven?"


    Ye Feng took a breath.


    The legend contains the secret of heaven. The immortal giants fight for the light of heaven''s sword, which is the eight light of sword cut out by one person at will!


    How terrible and powerful should this man be?


    This really can''t imagine!


    For a short time, the vision disappeared, and the three swords of heaven burst out with a very powerful and terrible law.


    "The law of heaven!"


    The young man''s eyes are shining, and he stares at the law.


    What he thinks is right!


    The three swords are connected together, and he can really gain some unknown secrets!


    "Those stubborn old guys, I propose to let the sword light one, those stubborn old guys still don''t do it!"


    The young man said with a curled mouth.


    After such words are said, Ye Feng no longer has a little doubt.


    The youth in front of us is really a giant of immortality!


    His heart was pounding.


    This is an immortal giant. He is the absolute hegemon in the immortal world. He didn''t expect that he could see an immortal giant here!


    At the same time, his heart is also very confused.


    Why is an immortal giant in their domain?


    What''s more, can they really bear the coming of an immortal giant?


    Their territory is too weak, let alone the immortal giant. Even the Immortal Emperor, who is too strong, can''t bear the pressure. It may collapse!


    The three lights of the sword are connected together, and the rules that they burst out are more and more strong.


    Young people look solemn, very serious, practice these rules, want to understand these rules through!


    "Ye Feng! Finally found you! "


    At this time, Haoran and a group of extraordinary immortal emperors came here!


    They sneer repeatedly, this time will not let Ye Feng escape from their hands.


    However, in the next moment, all their eyes are attracted by the three sword lights!


    "That is The light of the sword! "


    "My God, how can there be three ways?"


    They exclaimed. They did not expect to see three sword lights here!


    "Take it!"


    They didn''t even think about it. They made a sensation and rushed towards the three swords.In this process, they even ignore Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. At the moment, their eyes are full of sword light!


    As soon as they got up, they were stopped by the light curtain.


    However, obviously, they are much stronger than Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    They stir the power and shake the light curtain hard. The cracks on the light curtain keep on!


    A group of extraordinary immortal emperors put all their efforts, which is undoubtedly a power of terror to the extreme!


    On the other hand, the young man is fully aware of the laws of the heaven that the sword light of heaven bursts out, as if he did not know what happened around him. He does not respond to Haoran and others.


    In fact, he did not know.


    God''s law is too profound and vast. He is totally immersed in it and cut off all connections with the outside world. He doesn''t know that Haoran and others came here.


    Otherwise, he will never have no action. He will definitely stop Haoran and others.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they quietly retreated to one side, looking for the opportunity to seize the light of the sword.


    Boom boom!


    Haoran and others are completely attracted by the three lights of the Heaven Sword. They burst out with more powerful power and bombard the light curtain. They want to break the light curtain!


    Their strength is very amazing. At this moment, the most peak strength broke out, which is undoubtedly very terrifying. There are more and more cracks on the light curtain, which are obviously about to be destroyed by Haoran and others!


    Bang!


    Like the sound of broken glass, Haoran and others finally burst the light curtain!


    "Three sword lights of heaven, all of them belong to the heavenly palace!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Haoran and others drink cold, and don''t think much, they just want to get three sword lights!


    They attacked. They were terrified. The whole audience was filled with shock waves. They bombarded the young man.


    Young people are still immersed in the law of heaven, I don''t know what happened outside.


    All the attacks of Haoran and others fall on the youth!


    "It turned out to be a fool!"


    "Fools, dead are not unjust!"


    Haoran and other people sneer and don''t put the youth in their eyes at all.


    Powerful as they are, they attach importance to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng when they come here. They don''t care about the rest of the creatures.

 Chapter 2589

    All the attacks fell on the youth. Haoran and others thought that the youth was dead.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng don''t know what to say when they see such a scene.


    The youth is an immortal giant. Although it is not 100% certain, it is also a matter of eight or nine times.


    Haoran and others don''t put such a young man in their eyes, and they still laugh at him as a fool


    This It''s really hard to laugh and cry!


    If Haoran and others know all this, they will regret their guts!


    Boom boom!


    All kinds of powerful attacks fell on the young man, who was still and didn''t show any scars.


    "How can it be?!"


    Haoran and others exclaimed, their faces full of incredible expressions.


    How can they believe that under their full bombardment, the youngsters were not hurt at all!


    "You Damn it! "


    The youth Shua turned his head and stared at Haoran and others with extremely dark eyes. He had a very strong sense of killing bursting out.


    Though he was not hurt!


    However, the loss he suffered was unimaginable!


    In between, he has been comprehending the mystery of the law of heaven, and he is also comprehending the most critical moment. He is only one step away from fully comprehending the mystery of the law of heaven!


    As a result, his state of understanding was disturbed by the attacks of Haoran and others!


    He was forced to retreat from that understanding!


    This made him very angry, his mind was full of the idea of killing people!


    At the most critical moment, he was disturbed, which is absolutely unforgivable to him!


    You know, this kind of understanding is very difficult. Sometimes it''s just a flash of light that can come out!


    This time he was disturbed, and if he wants to reach this level of understanding again, it will be extremely difficult, and it is likely that he will never appear again!


    How can he bear such a great loss?


    In the first time, he sentenced Haoran and others to death!


    "You are all going to die!"


    He said coldly, his face like ice cream.


    He raised his finger and raised his hand. There was a terrible force shooting out. It was a kind of power of annihilation, covering the whole world.


    After this kind of power blew out, the faces of Haoran and others immediately changed.


    They did not hesitate to resist.


    However, their hearts are very bottomless!


    This power is so terrible that they don''t think they can resist it!


    But they can''t resist!


    This power has completely locked them in. If they escape, they will only die faster!


    Boom!


    At this time, there is a very terrorist force surging out of the sky. There is a vision in the air. There is a furnace looming out to suppress the eternal sky!


    "Damn it! How can it appear at this time! "


    The young man scolded and his face was gloomy.


    The furnace appeared, scattering hundreds of millions of light, and a terrorist force fell down, which dissolved all the power that the youth had caused a sensation.


    However, Haoran and others were seriously hurt and their combat effectiveness was greatly reduced.


    Because the power of the young people''s sensation has almost hit them. Although the stove has dissolved the young people''s power, they are inevitably impacted.


    Poop poop!


    They spit blood, can''t stop at all, their bodies are distorted, their faces are white!


    That is to say, they are the most extraordinary immortal kings. Their strength is too terrible and powerful.


    If we change to other extraordinary immortal kings, even if it is Ye Feng and Xiao Teng at present, it is absolutely impossible to survive and will be wiped out directly by this impact.


    "This is not the time!"


    Young people drink a lot. Their eyes are cold and their breath is terrible.


    He stepped out step by step, the terror was overwhelming, and the whole body erupted with extremely intense light. He became bigger in the wind, and showed the magic and Dharma phase to fight against the furnace.


    In the process, his appearance also changed.


    He is no longer a teenager, but a grey haired old man!


    However, although he looks like a dying old man.


    However, the power it possesses is incomparably terrifying!


    In the sky, the stove glows, and there is a flow of inexplicable laws. It lands the horrible light beams and bombards the young, that is, the old.


    "It''s been a bad day!"


    The young man was cold and gloomy.


    The time when the stove appeared was not fixed, even if he did not know what it was.


    And this stove, for him, has a great threat, can completely destroy what he is doing!In the past, he could not wait for the stove to appear early, or even keep going.


    But now, he was eager to see the furnace disappear in an instant!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terror explosion continued, and the young man fought with all his might against the stove.


    However, the stove is too horrible and terrible to imagine.


    All the young man''s attacks were broken by the furnace.


    "Ah ah! Damn it! "


    Young big roar, the heart wants many not to have many not to taste!


    This time, he''s really going to mess up all his plans!


    The stove glowed, there was a panic force surging, the young body involuntarily toward the stove!


    In this process, the young people struggle violently, and all the forces they can break out are breaking out.


    But all this is just useless work.


    The boy is still flying towards the stove!


    In the end, the boy was completely collected in the furnace!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Just when the young man was put into the furnace, the whole furnace area of heaven and earth became boiling, just like a big earthquake happened, and the terrible power surged constantly!


    That stove glows, which seems to arouse all the forces in the furnace area of heaven and earth, to temper and bombard the youth in the furnace.


    In this process, there are many horrible flames, gathering under the furnace and burning it.


    "Heaven and earth stove This talent is the real target of heaven and earth furnace! "


    Ye Feng takes a breath of air-conditioning, which is incredible in his heart.


    It''s really shocking that such a horrible furnace area is mainly for the purpose of tempering young people!


    However, it is not so surprising to think that young people may be immortal giants!


    Immortal giant, this is an unimaginable figure, and everything it does, even if it goes beyond common sense, is understandable!


    "Let''s go!"


    He reacted quickly, retreated from the shock, and rushed towards the three lights of heaven.


    The stove was so sudden and terrible that the boy didn''t have time to collect the three swords.


    Xiao Teng''s reaction was also very fast. He offered a strange fire and stopped in front of Haoran and others. He helped Ye Feng win three sword lights!

 Chapter 2591

    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng erupt, their power is terrifying. The three lights of heaven''s sword shock the world. They are connected together, and they have infinite power surging.


    Haoran and others are gradually defeated, and the failure shows up. In a short time, Haoran and others will be defeated completely, and may even kill their lives!


    "Go!"


    Haoran and others are biting their teeth. They don''t insist any more. They disperse quickly and flee from here.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng did not pursue Haoran and others.


    Now they are all powerful bows. It''s hard to kill Haoran and others.


    Otherwise, if there is any chance, they will not let Haoran and others go.


    Haoran and others were severely hurt by the youth, and their combat effectiveness was greatly reduced, so they were able to beat Haoran and others.


    If Haoran and others are in the peak state, they can''t beat Haoran and others even if the three sword lights are extraordinary.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they are away from this area quickly, without stopping, and they don''t know how far they have run.


    They are not sure how long the stove will hold the young people. If the young people come out soon, they are doomed to be in danger.


    Boom!


    At this time, the place where the youth is located, suddenly there is a very terrible wave burst out.


    As the stove dissipated, the young man appeared and rushed out of it.


    "My sword light!"


    The young man roared and shook the whole heaven and earth stove area. In his eyes, there was a horrible light beam, which shot through the void and looked directly at Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "Go!"


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng speeded up their speed and rushed to the outside of the heaven and earth stove.


    Young people are too horrible and terrible. If young people really rush to their side, they are doomed to have no solution and will be controlled by young people!


    "You Damn it! "


    The boy''s murderous intention is like a devil emperor rushing out of hell. He is extremely shocked.


    His figure flickers, and his powerful breath is overwhelming. He wants to rush to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    However, just before he had rushed far, he seemed to be stopped by some kind of force, and he could not move forward any more!


    "He can''t get out of that area!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    Although he has been running, he also pays attention to the situation of the youth.


    Under his strong soul power, he can feel that there are strong rules surging in the area where the young people are. The young people are imprisoned by death. There is no way for them to rush out!


    This reassured him and stopped running with Xiao Teng.


    "Scared to death!"


    Xiao Teng is full of the feeling of the afterlife.


    It''s really dangerous this time.


    Young people are terrible. Even though he and Ye Feng have been running away, it is difficult for them to escape from the hands of young people with their strength.


    "Let''s find a place to recover!"


    Ye Feng said.


    This time they are consuming too much, and almost all of their strength is exhausted. They need to repair and adjust. Otherwise, they are very difficult to deal with anything that happens.


    They found a relatively hidden area, took out Tiancai and Dibao, and began to heal.


    All of their Tiancai and Dibao are real Tiancai and Dibao, with extraordinary efficacy. Almost when they take it, they recover a lot.


    It didn''t take long for them to refine the Tiancai and Dibao they took. They recovered completely and felt no more weak!


    "When the three sword lights are connected together, the law of heaven can appear. This is a rare opportunity."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining. He decided to understand the law of heaven first.


    "Yes, even the young man is eager to get it. It must be extraordinary. It''s not an ordinary rule!"


    Xiao Teng nodded.


    "You and I will understand together!"


    Ye Feng said.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Teng didn''t say anything more, so he agreed directly.


    The origin of youth is astonishing, and there is a great possibility of immortality.


    Even such a young man is full of yearning for the law of heaven, without any doubt. The law of heaven must belong to the law of astonishment!


    Ye Feng didn''t even think about it, so he shared this amazing rule against the sky. If he let other people know, he would certainly surprise these people''s chin.


    And Xiao Teng didn''t say anything more, so he naturally agreed.


    If this is known to others, it will definitely blow your chin.


    After all, this Law of heaven is too amazing. If you want to be someone else, you can say that you will naturally agree to it.


    In a situation like this, it''s impossible to be in someone else''s place.However, in Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, this is a very normal thing.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they have experienced too much together. Their relationship is completely a life and death relationship. They don''t need to be so polite.


    "Come on, let''s see how mysterious the law of heaven is!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, turning the power to connect the three lights of the Heaven Sword.


    In an instant, the light of the three swords came out with the most intense light, and at the same time, there was a wave of inexplicable and amazing power.


    God ''s law emerged, especially amazing, just watch, not to understand, can fully feel the extraordinary and Transcendence of its law!


    Ye Feng uses many things, all of which are the most precious things to help him to understand the law.


    He also shares these treasures with Xiao Teng and understands the vast and profound laws of heaven.


    When they started to understand, they were completely shocked by the laws of heaven.


    This is really a supreme law, and the truth contained in it is completely untouched by them before.


    The laws of heaven far exceed all the laws they come into contact with, and even have no comparability at all.


    They are totally immersed in it and understand this supreme law.


    There is no doubt that when they finish their cultivation, they will have a great promotion!


    On the other side, Haoran and others are undergoing intensive treatment.


    There are three sword lights!


    This makes their hearts extremely hot. They want to get these three sword lights faster and earlier!


    However, their injuries are not so easy to heal.


    What Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have done to them is nothing.


    But the injury that the young man gave them was extremely fatal. There was a certain rule in it, which was extremely difficult to cure.


    "Who is that guy? Damn it! "


    "If he goes out, he''ll kill him if he says anything!"


    They cursed and resented the young man.


    Young people really delay their affairs!


    If they were not really defeated by the young man, they would now rush over and cut him to pieces!

 Chapter 2592

    The laws of heaven are vast and supreme.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, even though they can be called the most valuable help in understanding, they are also extremely hard to understand.


    A few days later, they don''t have to fully understand the laws of heaven. They don''t even understand the skin of the laws of heaven!


    Comparatively speaking, the law of heaven is too transcendent. When they understand the law of heaven, they are all born with a sense of insignificance.


    Moreover, as they continue to realize, all the sense of insignificance in their hearts becomes more and more intense.


    When they think they have breakthrough and understanding, in fact, they are far from it.


    It''s just what they think!


    They have no breakthrough at all and have no comprehension. They still stay in the same place and have no comprehension.


    However, they are not discouraged, still full of confidence, and continue to understand the laws of heaven.


    As for their safety, they are very relieved and have no worries.


    Ye Feng sacrifices many Dharma bodies, hides in the dark and protects them when they start to understand.


    There are not many creatures in the deep, and the deep is very broad. There are many dangerous situations in it. The powerful immortal detection ability has completely lost its effect here. Haoran and others want to find them, which is not so simple.


    Where the boy is, he is still roaring and furious.


    He didn''t think that because of what he did, he hurt himself and lost a great chance!


    Good!


    This area of heaven and earth furnace was built for him to temper himself.


    It has a lot to do with the reason why this domain is so weak!


    If he doesn''t succeed, he can''t leave here at all.


    This led him to be limited now, unable to take back the light of the sword.


    "Never mind, it will come back to me sooner or later!"


    He sneered.


    Although he can''t act, he can let others act.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by, soon, January time.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have finally made a breakthrough in understanding the laws of heaven.


    This time there was a breakthrough, not a breakthrough they thought they had. They understood the profound meaning contained in the laws of heaven!


    However, this is only a small breakthrough, which can only be called fur. The true core of the mystery is still not understood by them.


    "That''s amazing!"


    Ye Feng is full of exclamations, and they have at most realized a little mystery.


    But it is such a little mystery that opens the door of a new world for them!


    They have benefited a lot, which can be called a huge harvest!


    "I really want to continue to understand, but we have encountered a bottleneck. The meaning of this law is too deep. At present, we can only understand so much!"


    Said Xiao Teng.


    They tried many times, but without exception, they couldn''t continue to understand the mystery of heaven.


    That little bit of the later upanishadism is too profound. With their current state and strength, even if they have been enlightened for thousands of years, they can''t continue to do so.


    "Remember this rule!"


    Ye Feng said.


    "Well."


    Xiao Teng nodded, remembering the law of heaven in his mind, and left it for him to understand after his realm improved.


    Ye Feng is no exception, remembering this Law of heaven.


    "This is not a complete law of heaven!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and his heart is still full of shock.


    The three sword lights of heaven are connected together. Although this Law of heaven is derived, it is not a complete law of heaven.


    If you want to get the complete law of heaven, you need to connect all the eight sword lights of heaven together.


    It''s not the complete law of heaven, it''s so terrible and supreme.


    This is really amazing!


    They did not hesitate to use their understanding of the law of heaven to develop their own cultivation of law!


    Laws are fundamental and fundamental. If all their laws are improved by such laws, the power of their laws is bound to be improved by a large part!


    They deduce all laws and use the laws of heaven to improve the laws they have mastered.


    On the other side, Haoran and others continued to heal.


    Young people are really terrible!


    They took the rare Tiancai Dibao and didn''t say that they would recover in a very short time. It took them more than a month to completely cure their injuries!


    "Have Ye Feng run away?"


    Haoran''s eyes are cold and he asks."No, those who are guarding outside don''t find Ye Feng and Xiao Teng."


    Someone quickly reported.


    He is not the same powerful Tianjiao as Haoran and others. He came here later. There are many other creatures with him. They are summoned by Haoran and others to fight for Haoran and others.


    "No!"


    Hao Ran sneered and ordered, "they can''t run away. Find them!"


    "Yes!"


    A large number of creatures rushed away, left here, and launched a very detailed search in the furnace of heaven and earth.


    They are not ordinary creatures.


    Although it can not be compared with Haoran and others.


    However, they are also incomparably powerful, and are the best among the extraordinary immortals.


    Otherwise, they can''t go deep!


    You know, deep in the furnace of heaven and earth, that kind of intimidating pressure is really terrible. If the strength is not strong enough, entering here, it will certainly be unable to bear this kind of intimidating pressure and will collapse on the spot.


    In the immortal land, the clouds and mist are steaming and the auspicious animals are flying high. There are rows of excellent palaces. In one of the most beautiful and magnificent palaces, there is a figure sitting in a circle, and his eyes are opened.


    He opened his eyes, and in an instant there was a terrible wave of horror. Hundreds of thousands of miles of life could not calm down, lying on the ground, and his heart was terrified!


    No matter the Immortal Emperor, or the Immortal King, or even beyond the existence of the Immortal King, can not bear this terrible fluctuation, and the heart is extremely creepy.


    "There is a sword light and Have you been robbed? "


    His voice was cold and piercing. It was like coming to cold winter and September all around him. It was so cold that the creatures around him fell like ice cellars.


    "There are so many separate bodies, where one is the most important and the best performance. There are still problems in giving two sword lights to heaven!"


    His eyes were half narrowed, deep and terrible.


    The youth in the furnace of heaven and earth is one of his billions!


    What Ye Feng and Xiao Teng think is right. He is indeed an immortal giant. His strength is unpredictable!


    Hundreds of millions of separate bodies are sent to hundreds of millions of realms by him for tempering and then returning to one, so as to realize qualitative change and make him stronger!

 Chapter 2593

    Deep in the furnace of heaven and earth, a large number of creatures are moving, searching for the whereabouts of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    This is a really amazing picture.


    You should know that the depths of the heaven and earth furnace are too horrible. There are very few creatures that can move in the furnace.


    Now, there are so many creatures here. It''s amazing!


    "Try them."


    Ye fenglenghum, I have found the whereabouts of these creatures.


    He took action with Xiao Teng, attacked directly and killed these creatures.


    These creatures are not ordinary supernatural immortals. They are stronger than the supernatural immortals like Rongxuan.


    After all, in this deep place, even the extraordinary Immortal Emperor like Rong Xuan can''t enter.


    It''s terrifying in the depth and terrifying in the pressure. Anyone who can stand here will definitely be a powerful generation!


    This is a group of creatures. There are six in total. If Ye Feng and Xiao Teng hadn''t understood the law of heaven, they would never fight with such six powerful immortal emperors.


    However, after they understand the law of heaven, they can fight with these six supernatural immortals!


    Although God''s law did not directly enhance their strength, it did greatly improve their power of Dharma!


    In such a case, they can fight with these six creatures!


    Boom boom!


    They shot straight at the six creatures.


    "Ye Feng, Xiao Teng!"


    The six creatures are really not simple, and they react very quickly. Their figures flash, and in an instant, they avoid the killing of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are amazing.


    Under the sudden attack and killing of the two of them, few creatures can directly avoid.


    However, these six creatures are directly avoided without any damage, which is enough to show that the six creatures are not simple!


    "Get the news out!"


    The six creatures were very careful and didn''t mean anything.


    They did not say that relying on their strength, they thought that they would take Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    They want to be more secure. They need to pass on the news and let Haoran and others come here.


    When Haoran and others came here, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were reduced to fish on the board. At that time, leaf wind and Xiao Teng, even if the wings are difficult to fly!


    "Random empty skill!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, play random empty skill.


    In an instant, the terror and different space appeared, completely enveloping the four sides, and the power of chaos and terrible different space enveloped the whole field!


    Ye Feng''s random air attack is not to attack the six creatures, but to block the six creatures from transmitting the information!


    Through the transformation of the law of heaven, the power of chaos becomes more powerful.


    At this time, the appearance of different space can completely block the regional space here.


    The faces of the six creatures changed.


    Their communication tools are affected. The power of different space completely interferes with their communication tools. They can''t transmit messages.


    "Then let''s take them!"


    "Haoran and other adults will feel the movement of our fight!"


    If the eyes of six creatures are cold, they will go straight to meet Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    "Tiandi fist!"


    Ye Feng is full of light and makes a stir in one boxing, which pushes the meaning of Tiandi boxing to the extreme.


    After the transformation of God''s law, the power of the Tiandi fist is more terrible. When he blows it out, there is a terrible force bursting out on the spot. The empty space explodes one after another, and in an instant, he bombards six living creatures.


    Poof!


    A living creature vomited blood, turned pale and was seriously injured.


    And this is not over. The rest of the power produced by Tiandi boxing is still in his body. His body is suffering from the destruction of the rest of Tiandi boxing!


    The law of heaven is terrible.


    The power of Tiandi boxing has been greatly improved in all aspects!


    Its speed, its strength, its hit in the body will produce more force to continue to damage!


    All these things are much more powerful than the previous Tiandi boxing!


    Five of the remaining creatures turned pale.


    They never thought that Ye Feng''s blow was so terrible and frightening!


    The living creature who was bombarded by Tiandi fist, did his best to expel the rest of the force generated by Tiandi fist from his body!


    This makes them all have a bad feeling in their heart. They will not end well this time!


    "Haoran and other adults should arrive soon. Hold on!"


    "Not bad!"


    They drink a lot, burst out with all their strength, and insist on what they say until Haoran and other adults come here.


    It was not easy to master the whereabouts of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. They said that they would not give up anything like this.Although in terms of their strength, they are likely to escape from here.


    But they did not.


    "Immortal burning!"


    Xiao Teng''s eyes are shining, causing a sensation. In an instant, it''s just a sea of fire.


    After the transformation and promotion of God''s law, the immortal burning will be more terrifying and powerful, and the different fire will be more fierce than before!


    The fire was raging. The six creatures were very uncomfortable. Their bodies were burning and black smoke came out everywhere!


    If they continue to burn like this, their situation will definitely be worse!


    Without hesitation, they rushed out of the fire.


    "You Good! "


    They just rushed out of the fire and saw the leaf wind smiling at them!


    This makes their hearts "thump" and jump up.


    "Hot? I''ll keep you cool. "


    Ye Feng grins, showing his white and shining teeth.


    He clapped his hands and played the ice sealing technique for nine days. In a blink of an eye, this area became like a world of ice and snow. Six creatures quickly froze on the surface, and their strength was also frozen quickly!


    One hot and one cold, this situation is really very uncomfortable, six fresh spirit of all in the heart of the curse.


    However, they are still fast and crazy to run up the power, break the ice state, and rush out of the nine days of ice.


    How can they really be totally frozen like that?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    They must not let this happen!


    Otherwise, they will definitely be killed by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng on the spot!


    Their hearts are sad. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are really abnormal!


    For Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they are very clear and understand.


    Just a short time ago, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were still immortal, and they just broke through the realm of extraordinary Immortal Emperor in the near future!


    And what about them?


    They have spent a very long time in the territory of Xianhuang, which has laid a very deep foundation!


    So they are all first-class supernatural immortals. Unless the real supernatural immortals like Xiang Haoran can press them, the rest of them are very difficult to suppress them!


    However, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, who have just entered the realm of extraordinary Immortal Emperor, let them be so passive and suffer severe impact, which makes their hearts burst open and hard to accept!


    However, they accept or not, they have to accept!


    They have no way out, no choice but to fight to the end and stick to Haoran and others!


    If they escape, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng trace again, they are very clear, Haoran and others will not let them go!


    At that time, their fate is doomed to be equally bad!


    Haoran and others will definitely kill them!


    "How can we really be inferior to them?"


    "Even if it''s not as good as it is, we can''t say that we can''t do it for a long time!"


    Six of them drink, crazy to run up the strength of their bodies, forward to the killing!


    There is no way out. They must persevere!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of terrorist explosion keeps ringing, and the terrible aftereffect of that kind of battle is also rippling rapidly.


    However, whether it is the sound of terrorist explosions or the aftermath of terrible battles, they all stop after spreading to a certain extent.


    Ye Feng''s random air skill is powerful. It absorbs all the terrible sounds and aftereffects of the battle!


    In this case, it''s hard for outsiders to sense what''s going on here.


    Especially in this place, the exploration of the immortal sense is limited, so it is more difficult to detect what happened here!


    The six living creatures who are aware of this situation become colder in their hearts!


    Today''s situation is too bad for them!


    "Can''t give up!"


    "Let Haoran wait for adults to be able to sense the situation here!"


    They bite their teeth and make quick decisions.


    In any case, they should break the blockade of chaos and air technology, so that the battle aftereffect here can be transmitted, and be sensed by Haoran and others.


    Otherwise, they are really going to die here!


    Among them, they divided three people to deal with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, while the remaining three people went to break the blockade of Luan Kong Shu with all their strength!


    "You can''t do six, let alone three!"


    "Prepare to die."


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng hum coldly. They look indifferent. They don''t hesitate at all. They strengthen the force of attack and kill forward.


    Now, although they understand a little bit of the mystery of the law of heaven, all kinds of magic powers have been enhanced.However, they also know that they are still very different from Haoran and others.


    At present, they are fighting against Haoran and others. There is no doubt that they will be defeated. There is no other result!


    So, they will never let these six creatures succeed!


    Poop poop!


    After their strength was strengthened, the three creatures fighting with them were killed on the spot without any suspense.


    The faces of the remaining three creatures are green!


    "In any case, please inform Haoran and other adults!"


    "Yes!"


    They bite their teeth and ignore Ye Feng and Xiao Teng who rushed to them. They are still trying their best to break the blockade brought by the chaos and air skill!


    This time, they abandoned their lives!


    They thought, even if they die here, they should let Haoran and others feel the situation here!

 Chapter 2594

    The remaining three creatures made a choice, they chose to give up their lives, but also to inform Haoran and others.


    However, they failed.


    Chaos is so terrible that they can''t break the blockade of chaos.


    And Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s magic skills have already fallen on them!


    They couldn''t even scream. They were killed on the spot and splashed with blood.


    "Go, move on."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and leaves with Xiao Teng.


    It''s too horrible and terrible in the deep, not everyone can stay for a long time, and the deep makes xianjue lose a lot of efficacy. Haoran and others must rely on many people to find them.


    In this case, they decided to kill a large number of creatures from Haoran, so as to buy time for them.


    Fewer people, Haoran and others want to find them, which is more difficult.


    They can take advantage of this time to grow and improve, and then to the end, they can fight with Haoran and others.


    It''s not the first time they''ve done such a thing.


    Even at present, they are likely to die in the hands of Haoran and others if they encounter with them.


    But they were not flustered or frightened.


    Xiao Teng is OK, but Ye Feng is on the ancient imperial road. Almost every ancient imperial road has been chased and killed in a large range.


    Now this situation is similar to Ye Feng''s on the ancient emperor''s road.


    Ye Feng is very experienced in this respect.


    They move, they hunt.


    There are too many people in Haoran and others. It''s not difficult for them to find them. Unlike Haoran and others, it''s very difficult to find them.


    After all, there are only two of them, with too few goals.


    "Ye Feng, Xiao Teng!"


    Most of these creatures walked together. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng found five of them.


    They react the same way as their predecessors. They don''t want to fight. They want to pass on the news in the first time.


    Naturally, however, they did not succeed.


    When Ye Feng appeared, he used the random air technique to block the area, and no power fluctuation could be transmitted.


    "Then we''ll fight them!"


    "They have nothing to fear!"


    The five creatures snorted coldly. Their faces were fierce. They made a great sensation and attacked Ye Feng and Xiao Teng fiercely.


    But at the next moment, their faces suddenly changed.


    When Ye Feng and Xiao Teng attack, the power they show should be more terrifying and terrifying!


    When they feel this terrible and terrible power, a huge sense of powerlessness rises in their hearts in an instant!


    What they thought before was wrong, and what they thought was very wrong!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are not fearless, but extremely terrible!


    Poop poop!


    They fell one by one without fighting for a long time. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng did not drag the mud and water. They killed these five creatures here at a fast speed!


    "Go!"


    Ye Feng looks indifferent, and Xiao Teng continue to act.


    Now, with their strength, as long as they don''t encounter Haoran and others, they are completely fearless and can be pressed down!


    They soon found another group of creatures and killed them by thunder!


    The action continued, and they killed a lot of animals in succession.


    The number of creatures in Haoran and other places is dropping rapidly!


    However, in this process, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are still in trouble!


    It''s a team of only four people, but its strength is extremely horrible and terrible. For Haoran and others, it''s just a line short. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are very hard to fight!


    "This is the stupidest thing you''ve ever done!"


    "It''s crazy of you to come and kill us!"


    Four creatures drink cold. They have great faith in themselves.


    When Ye Feng and Xiao Teng found them, they didn''t want to deliver the message in the first time like other creatures.


    They Directly fight with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    In the four kingdoms where the four of them live, they are the most extraordinary immortal kings, and no one is stronger than them.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, though abnormal and amazing.


    However, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are far from growing up at this time, but they have just stepped into the realm of extraordinary Immortal Emperor!


    In this case, they are fully confident to win Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    "Something special, but that''s it. You''re still going to die!"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and fearless.


    He made a sensation, the emperor of heaven''s boxing was powerful and oppressed the sky. His long black hair danced wildly, which was comparable to dominating, and his power was terrible!"Crazy? You see if we''re crazy! "


    Xiao Teng sneers, and the breath is also overwhelming.


    He offered a spear, a spear swept out, the terror of different fire burning nine days, will completely cover the four living creatures in the sea of fire!


    However, those four creatures are really powerful and terrible.


    They fought hard with Ye Feng, the emperor of heaven, and resisted Xiao Teng''s fire. They were not hurt at all.


    "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    "Don''t say under the immortal land, even if you enter the immortal land, you will die!"


    The four creatures snorted and looked proud.


    Except for this realm, all other realms are controlled by their heavenly palace. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng dare to fight against their heavenly palace. I really don''t know how to write dead words!


    Boom!


    The void collapses, the law dances, they rush up violently, sacrifice the Immortal Emperor''s utensil which they hold, the blazing light reflects the sky!


    Their breath is floating like a star, and every move is full of terrifying power.


    So they can easily explode a planet!


    Bang!


    Ye Feng''s figure retreated for several steps and was shocked by the terrible power. Xiao Teng''s Qi and blood surged violently, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    These four creatures are really terrifying and powerful!


    "Do you know your stupidity?"


    "Thank you for bringing yourself to the door!"


    The four creatures all smile coldly. They will not give Ye Feng and Xiao Teng a chance to breathe when they win. They should take Ye Feng and Xiao Teng down completely!


    They hold the Immortal Emperor''s utensils in their palms, and each of them erupts with or without light. They put the most powerful force on their Immortal Emperor''s utensils, so as to take down Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    "When we appear in front of you, you are doomed!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold and still fearless. He offered three sword lights to the four living creatures.


    "It''s you who are stupid! You don''t know how abnormal ye and I are! "


    Xiao Teng drinks coldly, launches immortal burning decision, drives his power of different fire to the extreme, and kills with Ye Feng!


    Although these four creatures are difficult to deal with.


    But only so!

 Chapter 2595

    The three swords are cut out, and the blade is sharp. It seems that it has become the world of swords. The supreme swords are intended to ripple, which makes people tremble.


    The faces of the four creatures changed on the spot.


    They did not expect that Ye Feng could exert the power of the three swords to such a degree!


    It''s a big surprise to them, and it''s a big upset to them.


    They are not absolutely sure that they can resist these three sword lights!


    Boom boom!


    Their whole body erupted the horror light, all the powers were all turned to the extreme, and all the powers of the Immortal Emperor weapons they held were all erupted!


    Four pieces of Immortal Emperor''s utensils are shining. The terrible power is surging. The power that erupts is no worse than that of Immortal Emperor''s utensils!


    However, when facing the three sword lights of heaven, the four immortals are totally vulnerable!


    But in an instant, the three sword lights of heaven cut all the four Immortal Emperor''s weapons into two parts, and they also had extremely terrible power, and they went to the four creatures!


    The faces of the four creatures were white. It never occurred to me that all their immortal imperial implements could not resist the light of heaven''s sword!


    They didn''t hesitate to work with all their strength to create a sensation, which was used to fight against the three sword lights of heaven!


    But even then, they can''t!


    Their bodies were cut into two parts, just like the four immortal imperial weapons!


    "Remodel!"


    They drink so much that they want to reunite their separate bodies.


    In the past, they could do it easily and easily.


    But at this time, they can''t!


    The three swords left a terrible rule on them, burning their wounds, so that they could not reunite their separate bodies.


    At this time, Xiao Teng''s full sacrifice of fire, burning to them here!


    For them, it''s worse than ever!


    The situation they are facing has obviously become more critical!


    Xiao Teng''s all-out sacrifice of strange fire is so terrible that it is impossible to guarantee that they can resist the burning of different fire in good condition at their peak state.


    Now they are hurt by the light of heaven''s sword, so they can''t guarantee any more!


    Their bodies were burned violently, and black smoke kept rising from them. Their faces were full of painful expressions. They were very sad!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The three sword lights flickered with terrible brilliance, and they didn''t stop chopping. They kept passing through the four living creatures, and the four bodies were divided into more parts, which were more difficult to gather together!


    "Damn it!"


    They scolded, their hearts were cold.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are really abnormal!


    However, they had just stepped into the realm of extraordinary Immortal Emperor, and they had such horrible and terrible power, which was far beyond their imagination and let them not think of it.


    You should know that before the battle, they had great confidence in themselves, and had full confidence in killing Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    But now, their lives and deaths have obviously been greatly threatened, and they are likely to die here!


    They don''t want to fight, but it doesn''t help.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are so powerful that they can''t resist the attack of Xia Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    Finally, they all died in Ye Feng''s and Xiao Teng''s hands, splashing with blood!


    "Go."


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng didn''t stop and waste their time. They continued to move quickly to kill other creatures.


    The sooner they finish it, the sooner they can get into it.


    And the earlier they enter into the training, the earlier they will become stronger and fight with Haoran and others!


    After the four creatures, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng never met any powerful creatures.


    They killed a lot of animals.


    In the end, it''s hard for them to find other creatures.


    "Almost."


    Leaf breeze Mou son light way.


    They killed so many creatures that Haoran and others could not find them easily.


    Their plan is a great success!


    "Let''s go, let''s practice!"


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng set out to search for the weak and fierce places in the deep, and hone themselves.


    On the other side, Haoran''s face is gloomy and can wring out water.


    "What about people?"


    He roared, with a lot of anger in his voice. He sent people to contact other creatures to ask if they had the whereabouts of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    As a result, he did not receive any response!


    Just then, a living creature ran to this side in a panic."They They are all dead! "


    Said the creature, trembling.


    He saw the bodies of those who did not return to life, all died miserably!


    "What?!"


    Haoran''s face became more gloomy.


    "He angrily scolded a, way:" it is a group of useless waste, can be killed in pairs


    There is no doubt that those who kill these creatures must be Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Deep inside, except for them, are Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    I don''t need to think about it. It must be Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "They want to play with us to the end!"


    "How dare they! Fight with us in the depths! "


    Many of the most extraordinary immortal beings sneer, and their evil spirit is very heavy.


    They actually suffered such a big loss on Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, which really makes them unbearable!


    "If you want to play with us, we''ll play with them to the end!"


    Hao Ran''s eyes were cold, and he said, "go outside and find people, and send all the extraordinary emperors to the deep place, to search for Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s whereabouts!"


    The depth is too big, and their immortal sense is also greatly suppressed. Apart from relying on people to search, there is no other way.


    "Can they?"


    A peerless Immortal Emperor frowned, and said, "the prestige here is afraid that they will collapse as soon as they enter!"


    "You can do it, you can''t do it! We have no one to use! "


    Hao Ran''s eyes are full of fierce ideas.


    This time, the supernatural emperor from all strongholds, without exception, entered the deep.


    However, a large number of these people died in the hands of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    They really have no one to use!


    "What? Let''s go deep! "


    "This is our life!"


    All the immortal kings in Xianyu changed their faces.


    The order is on their side!


    If they can go deep, they will go deep. After all, there are more opportunities in the deep!


    However, if they don''t get in, it''s too horrible and terrible. If they do, they are 90% likely to die in it!


    "If you don''t, you''ll lose your life now!"


    The life that delivers the order is Leng hum, which means to kill awesomely. It doesn''t care about the lives of these immortal kings.

 Chapter 2596

    The immortal creatures gnawed their teeth. They were all furious.


    This is to let them die!


    However, they dare not resist at all!


    They knew very well that the creature who delivered the order was not joking at all, but telling the truth.


    If they don''t go, the creatures who deliver orders will surely lose their lives!


    As the creatures from the strongholds of the heavenly palace come to this area, they are more aware of the terror of the heavenly palace.


    In front of such a heavenly palace, they are really nothing, even if the immortal emperors of their family are still there.


    Under such circumstances, Tiangong will never care about them too much, saying that killing will kill them.


    How could they meet such forces as Tiangong?


    Once as the dignity of the most powerful force in the world, they all abandoned it. As a result, it''s not good. Their life and death are also facing a huge threat!


    "I want to hear an answer."


    The creature that delivers the order looks extremely cold.


    When he raised his hand, there was a surge of terrorist forces. In a flash, more than a dozen immortal creatures died on the spot, splashing blood on the surrounding creatures!


    "We Go! "


    "Go!"


    The remaining immortals bite their teeth and answer quickly.


    "That''s not fast!"


    The order was delivered to the living creature, who snorted coldly. His face was full of disgust.


    Although these are all the influential creatures attached to their heavenly palace, in his heart, he still despises these immortal creatures.


    These immortal creatures are too weak.


    There are a lot of creatures in Xianyu who rush to the deep place.


    However, after these immortal creatures enter the deep, a large number of immortal creatures can''t bear it in an instant, collapse on the spot, become mad, and carry out self mutilation and random attacks.


    "Too much for you!"


    Pass the command to the living creature to extend his hand. The rules are interwoven. In an instant, kill the fallen living creatures in the immortal kingdom.


    These collapsed immortal creatures have completely lost their sense. It''s useless to keep them. He doesn''t care much more.


    In the end, less than a third of the vast and numerous creatures were left.


    "Needless to say, you should also know the situation of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. After finding their whereabouts, you must report them as soon as possible. Otherwise, you just want to die."


    Send the order to the creature to speak.


    After saying this, he left here and stopped caring about these immortal creatures.


    "Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are better than the people in Tiangong!"


    After the delivery of the order, a supernatural emperor could not bear to bite his teeth.


    "Do you want to die?"


    "You dare say that!"


    The other creatures were so frightened that they stopped the Immortal King in a hurry.


    Tiangong doesn''t care about their life and death.


    If the heavenly palace creature hears what this creature says, they will definitely be overwhelmed!


    They don''t think so, but they really dare not say it or do anything against the heavenly palace.


    They are not alone. Everyone has a lot to worry about.


    Moreover, what do they take to fight against such a terrible temple?


    Against the heavenly palace This is a dead end!


    Under great pressure, they began to search for Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Along with their depth, the pressure they are subjected to is more terrifying. Many of their creatures have come to the edge of collapse, which may collapse at any time!


    Deep It''s not easy to get in!


    On the other side, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have already entered a dangerous place and begun their trials.


    It''s a hill. Compared with other areas in the deep, this hill is not too scary. The leaf wind and Xiao Teng can also enter it.


    If we change to other areas, such as the fire mulberry forest and fire plain, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng can''t enter at present!


    If they enter by force, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng will surely die in it!


    Compared with other places, the hills here are not so terrible, but they are still terrible.


    Leaf wind and Xiao Teng, just into the hills, almost can not carry, almost died in it.


    Fortunately, they have experienced a lot of things and have a strong ability to cope with them, so they did not die in them and survived.


    They are honing in the hills, little by little, not anxious to go deep, steady and steady, looking for improvement.


    However, the creatures in Xianyu who are searching outside are extremely miserable.


    Before they had searched the depths for a long time, more than half of them had died.


    In accordance with this development, they have not found Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, and will die here completely."It''s useless!"


    Haoran picked up her eyebrows, full of disgust.


    "To establish a stronghold in this realm is the biggest mistake our heavenly palace has ever done! This realm is not worth building a stronghold in Tiangong! This realm is useless! "


    He went on.


    In his mind, these immortal creatures are useless and useless, and they should be able to stay in the depths for a long time.


    But that''s what he thinks!


    Xianyu creatures are much weaker than he thought!


    Such strength, in his domain, only when the life of a servant!


    "It''s useless!"


    "We have to find other ways to find Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!"


    Said the other most extraordinary emperor.


    Let the immortal creatures search for Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in the deep. This plan has obviously failed. They need to think of other ways.


    Otherwise, it''s hard for them to find Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    After all, the depth is too big. It''s really hard to find Ye Feng and Xiao Teng just by their words.


    They think of ways.


    However, the process was not smooth.


    Some of them proposed to threaten Ye Feng and Xiao Teng with the life of the original heaven and earth.


    However, not long ago, most of the original creatures on this side of Tiandi stove retreated from the Tiandi stove area.


    If they want to take the original heaven and earth as a threat, they can only go outside the heaven and earth stove to catch the original heaven and earth.


    However, when they are outside, they can''t act so recklessly.


    If they were to do so, they would never have been allowed to do so by the strong in the world.


    By that time, they are doomed to be very troublesome.


    So, they got rid of the idea.


    And after fighting off the idea, they are all in trouble.


    Apart from using the original life of heaven and earth as a threat, they really can''t think of any good way.


    "It doesn''t matter. They will come out eventually! We set up many traps at the exit. They can''t escape! "


    Hao Ran''s eyes were cold, then he said, "let''s keep searching!"

 Chapter 2597

    On the other side of the hill, the flames of terror are gushing, and the leaf wind and Xiao Teng are greatly tempered.


    Their bodies and every inch of their skin are glowing. These constant flames of terror don''t hurt them at all. They walk on the ground, relaxed and indifferent.


    In the beginning, what brought them to temper was these flames.


    With their continuous tempering, they have been greatly improved in all aspects, and these flames gradually bring them no tempering effect.


    But it''s not just flames.


    Roar!


    The roar of the beast roared and shook the sky. A fire wolf rushed out. The whole body was burning with horror flames. He killed Ye Feng and Xiao Teng at a high speed.


    Strong as Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they were also killed by this fire wolf by surprise.


    It''s not an ordinary fire wolf, but it''s completely condensed by the power of terror and fire. It''s perfectly integrated with this place. It''s beyond defense and can''t respond in advance at all!


    In addition, although the fire wolf has the power, it is also extremely powerful and terrible. It is much stronger than the heavenly palace from outside!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng shake hard with this fire wolf. Their bodies are shaking, and they are shocked greatly.


    And that''s not the most dangerous.


    Wolves, never acting alone, is the same here. They have been attacked and killed by wolves many times, almost killing their lives there.


    This fire wolf is just a wolf who takes the lead in action. There must be wolves around here!


    Sure enough, at the next moment, there was a constant howling of wolves, a large group of fire wolves came to fight, among which there was a fire wolf king with a bigger body size than other fire wolves!


    The eyes of the fire wolf king are red, and the whole burning flame is more intense. His eyes are fixed on Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, but he doesn''t attack them. He is commanding the wolves to attack Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    With its command, the wolves are not disordered at all. They are very rhythmic. The strength they exert is also stronger and more.


    "This time we won''t be killed by you again!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright and calm.


    Before that, he and Xiao Teng were attacked and killed by many wolves.


    And every time wolves attack and kill, they bring a great crisis, they almost run away.


    But this time, as he said, they will no longer be.


    "Not bad!"


    Xiao Teng drinks a lot, and his war spirit soars to the sky. He is confident.


    They have been training in the hills for a long time. During this period, their strength has been improved. Such an improvement gives them the power to fight with wolves. They will not be killed again!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of terrorist explosion is constant, and they attack with fierce and surging momentum, which is extremely terrifying and terrifying.


    With tacit cooperation, wolves can play a more powerful role. In the past, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were hard to fight against such wolves.


    But at this point, they are not.


    They mentioned that their strength is far better than before. Nowadays, they not only completely carry down the killing of wolves, but also fight back!


    Poop poop!


    Red flames shot, one after another fire wolf fell, and Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were incomparable, which completely broke the tacit cooperation between wolves and killed many fire wolves.


    The eyes of the fire wolf king have different twinkles. Although it is condensed by pure fire power, it has intelligence and is not low. It is very good at fighting.


    Roar!


    It roared to the sky, just like a real wolf, commanding the remaining fire wolves to fight.


    Originally, after Ye Feng and Xiao Teng killed a lot of fire wolves, the remaining fire wolves were in a great panic. There was no such good tacit understanding between them. The power they could exert was greatly reduced and they fell into a passive state.


    However, after the roar of the fire wolf king, these remaining fire wolves immediately became calm, less flustered, and cooperated with each other tacitly, and appeared again!


    This makes them turn the passive situation. The casualties are not so big. Even at the end of the day, they no longer have any casualties. And they start to take the upper hand gradually, which is to suppress Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    The king of fire wolf is really not simple. This time, the command is better than the previous command, and the strength of the wolves is stronger!


    "Good, good, go on!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. Facing the strength of wolves, he is not afraid, on the contrary, his fighting spirit has become higher.


    Along the way, he did not know how many battles he had experienced.


    He knows better than anyone that he can catch a thief and a king first.


    At this time, if the fire wolf king can be solved first, their next fight will be much easier.


    Without the command of the fire wolf king, the wolves are not threatening at all.However, they did not.


    They are trying to temper themselves!


    It''s not their ultimate goal to solve the wolves. They always have only one goal, so that they can exercise themselves better.


    Therefore, they did not go to the fire wolf king, but with the wolves have been shaking.


    If they really want to solve the wolves quickly, they will take the lead in solving the fire wolf king, which is beyond doubt.


    "Tiandi fist!"


    "Random empty skill!"


    "Nine days of ice!"


    "Six heavenly feats!"


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, Ye Feng sacrifices the Dharma, practices it and kills it.


    Understand the meaning of the law of heaven, and add it to all kinds of magic methods, all kinds of magic powers become stronger obviously.


    However, the mystery of the law of heaven is too profound and powerful.


    At present, Ye Feng can''t perfect the upanism of the law of heaven on all kinds of magic methods. He still needs continuous cultivation!


    On the other side, Xiao Teng is the same.


    He bestowed the divine law on his fire, and such bestowal can''t reach the most perfect level. He also needs continuous cultivation!


    Different fire burns. This kind of fire is frightening and frightening. According to the law of heaven, the power of different fire is stronger and more frightening.


    Even if these fire wolves are all condensed by the most pure fire power, that''s not good. They can''t resist the burning of Xiao Teng. This kind of fire will make those fire wolves burn in a bad way, and their combat power will be greatly reduced!


    If this scene is seen by other creatures, it will definitely shake the chin of the ground.


    What is the power of fire in the deep place of great violence?


    However, it is more than Xiao Teng''s strange fire, which is suppressed by Xiao Teng''s strange fire. How can it not scare people?!


    It''s too frightening. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you won''t believe many creatures!

 Chapter 2598

    Ye Feng is totally immersed in the deduction of various methods.


    He is not like fighting, more like understanding Dharma!


    On the other hand, Xiao Teng is also like this. He is also in a state of incomparable immersion, thinking about how to better integrate the laws of heaven into different fires, and how to make them more powerful!


    Those fire wolves, although under the command of the fire wolf king, cooperate more tacitly and have stronger strength.


    However, after Ye Feng and Xiao Teng fell into this kind of immersion state, their condition obviously became worse.


    This kind of immersion makes Ye Feng and Xiao Teng more focused.


    But under the attention of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, the power they can exert is obviously stronger!


    Bang bang bang!


    One after another, there are fewer and fewer fire wolves left. At the end of the day, there are less than twenty left!


    Roar!


    The fire wolf king roars, and his eyes are full of ferocity.


    It''s like a living creature, angry inside.


    How can Ye Feng and Xiao Teng not be angry because they are still practicing enlightenment in battle?


    With a roar, it burst up. Like a big mountain, the giant wolf was killed by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    It is a claw shot, there are endless flames in surging, in addition, there are extremely exciting law in surging!


    Bang!


    Ye Feng holds his fist and explodes brightly, just like a round of God''s day, shaking with the king of fire and wolf.


    There are terrible sounds, and the whole hills are shaking. The battle between Ye Feng and the king of fire and wolf is extremely fierce. You come and I go, and there are extremely terrorist forces stirring up!


    On the other side, Xiao Teng was terrified. All the remaining wolves were submerged by his strange fire. Then, without any ashes left, they were completely burned!


    His whole body glows, more frightening and strange fire jumps. He steps forward and joins in the battle with the fire wolf king!


    The fire wolf king is extremely fierce and terrible, and has a strong single combat ability. He is still fierce in the first and second battles, and is not weak at all!


    It has hair all over its body, and its roots are crystal clear. In every move, there are tremendous terrorist forces surging out of it. It deserves to be the king. All its strengths surpass those fire wolves too much!


    The fire is burning, beating the terrible rules. Xiao Teng''s different fire can''t suppress the fire it blows out.


    It''s really scary!


    However, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are not afraid at all.


    In their view, this is a very good honing object, they can take this to sharpen them stronger!


    Outside the furnace of heaven and earth, in this area, there is something different.


    In the heart of those who are practicing, such as the star picking emperor, are the most powerful, as well as those quasi immortal emperors in Tiangong.


    However, when they feel with their hearts, they find nothing!


    They spread the whole area and covered all areas of the whole area, but still found nothing.


    "Strange!"


    The star picking emperor frowned, with a very suspicious look on his face.


    When the strength reaches his level, he suddenly feels something in his heart. It must be something that has been sensed. It''s impossible for him to have this kind of feeling without any reason.


    But let him how induction, are nothing, no discovery.


    "It''s probably related to those heavenly creatures! However, it doesn''t help to trace anything now. Strength is the most important thing! "


    The star picking emperor''s eyes were shining, then he closed his eyes and continued to practice.


    I have a feeling in my heart. It can''t happen without any reason.


    In his speculation, it is likely to be related to the heavenly palace creatures.


    However, as he said, there is no use in pursuing anything now.


    Even knowing the truth is of no use!


    Strength is the most important!


    With strength, we can have everything!


    The rest of the original heaven and earth to the strong, the same is true, no longer pursue, continue to cultivate.


    Jingqi fruit is extraordinary and amazing. They all have great achievements. If they continue to practice, they will break through again.


    At that time, no matter what happens in this area, they are confident to fight.


    "What happened?!"


    "Check! See what the hell those people in heaven and earth are doing! "


    The heavenly palace''s Quasi Immortal Emperor''s eyes are clear and bright, and orders are given.


    They are different from the thoughts of the star picking emperor and others. They need to find out!


    However, the star picking emperor and others are totally wrong. This matter is not related to Tiangong, and Tiangong does not know what happened.


    The emperor and others want to cultivate and improve their strength, but the heavenly palace does not. They suspect that this is the ghost of the emperor and others. They need to find out all the truth and find out what the emperor and others are doing!At the same time, a certain place in this area.


    There are several figures there. They are not old, young girls around.


    "It''s not easy to come down! Without the help of our ancestors, we could not have come here! "


    A young man whispered. He looked very embarrassed. His clothes were broken all over his body. There were many scars on his body, like he had just gone through a war!


    "Yes! Even if our ancestors did, we were almost buried in the passage! "


    A young girl said with lingering fear.


    She also looks very embarrassed. On her crystal white skin, there are scars everywhere. Her hair is also in a mess. Her face is not very good.


    Next to them, other young girls, like this, are all in a mess. They all seem to have just experienced a war.


    "Go! Let''s finish the task that our ancestors gave us! "


    The glow of the sun was shining, and a young man opened his mouth. In an instant, a big change took place. All the scars on his body were gone, and his ragged clothes were replaced with brand-new clothes.


    "Go."


    In addition, other young people and young girls have also changed. They have returned to the state of flying martial arts and peerless beauty, and no longer feel a little embarrassed.


    They are not the creatures in this area, nor in other strongholds of the heavenly palace. They are not even the creatures from other areas.


    They come from Immortal!


    And the ancestor they said was the immortal giant!


    The three sword lights of heaven are very important, especially Tiangong creatures know the situation of sword lights of heaven, which makes the immortal giant dare not delay and hesitate in any way and send down the most outstanding and top Immortal Emperor in his power!


    On the other side of the heaven and earth furnace, only the extraordinary Immortal Emperor can enter. Even if he wants to send more combat power, it''s useless. He can''t enter the heaven and earth furnace.


    However, in his opinion, these supernatural immortals sent by him can definitely complete the tasks assigned by him.


    This is the most amazing Immortal Emperor in his power, with great potential and his recognition.


    These supernatural immortals come to this side and will surely sweep all the supernatural immortals!

 Chapter 2599

    The battle between Ye Feng and Xiao Teng and the king of fire and wolf became more and more terrible.


    The fighting wave that they produced, the whole hills of the earthquake were shaking, the hills were all in a mess, and there was no perfect area.


    Roar!


    The fire wolf roared and was covered with scars.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are too strong and abnormal.


    They have made great achievements in the deduction and cultivation of various dharmas. The power of the dharmas they blow out is more terrifying and explosive.


    Originally, the king of fire and wolf could also suppress the leaf wind and Xiao Teng.


    However, after Ye Feng and Xiao Teng made great achievements in various dharmas, they could no longer suppress Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, and were countered by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    It roared and roared, creating a sensation of greater strength, and the fire was even more intense and leaping and burning.


    But that doesn''t work.


    Before long, it was completely wiped out by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    "There is a treasure in the hills. Now we can get it!"


    Ye Feng, who has been in the hills for a long time, knows that there are treasures in the hills.


    The treasure is the fire spring of energy. The fire spring in it is extremely detached and extraordinary.


    If they can absorb and refine, all their realms and strength will be greatly improved!


    They set off for the location of the spring of energy.


    Long ago, they knew the location of the fire spring of energy.


    However, it''s too horrible there. Even if they know it, it''s useless. It''s impossible for them to get fire water.


    But now it''s different.


    Both of them have made great progress now.


    With the strength they have now, they can go there and try.


    Energy fire spring, located in the deepest part of the hill, they quickly came to the deepest part of the hill.


    A fountain is the fountain of energy and fire. It''s the treasure of this place and the power source of all creatures here!


    Roar!


    There are many creatures there, each of which is extremely frightening and frightening. They are drinking refined fire water.


    When Ye Feng and Xiao Teng just arrived here, those creatures began to attack Ye Feng and Xiao Teng violently!


    Each of these creatures is comparable to the fire wolf king.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, that is to say, the power of all dharmas has been greatly improved, so they can fight against these creatures.


    If not, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng can''t fight with these creatures at all!


    Boom!


    Terrible waves filled the air, such as thunder like sound, leaf wind and Xiao Teng, with the fierce fighting of those creatures together!


    This is a very frightening picture!


    Those creatures, all of which have tremendous strength, all of them are fighting together. Their power is even more amazing!


    Even though Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s powers have been promoted and enhanced again, the threat they face is also very big!


    "Sanqingshu!"


    Ye Feng''s figure shakes. One after another, the virtual shadow flies out, and then turns into reality. He sacrifices many Dharma bodies!


    The number of these Dharma bodies is so large that they can''t be counted at all. They are so dense that they completely occupy this area!


    After the appearance of the Dharma body, it did not stop at all. In the first time, it fought fiercely with those creatures!


    On the other side, Xiao Teng caused a sensation of strange fire. There were all kinds of dazzling and strange fires surging out, interweaving with the power of people and burning those creatures.


    Different fire is extremely terrible. Even if Haoran and other people get it, they will have a headache.


    And if the ordinary Immortal Emperor is infected with it, the situation will be even worse, and it will be burned clean on the spot by this strange fire!


    However, these creatures are very scary!


    They are vertical and horizontal in different fires, and they are not harmed by them at all. Even they collide with Ye Feng and many Dharma bodies of Ye Feng in different fires!


    Poop poop!


    The blood sprays, raises a piece, like the rain general, the leaf wind has many Dharma bodies to be destroyed, is difficult to block those creatures to erupt the strength!


    Ye Feng''s body is also not easy to suffer. Qi and blood in his body are rolling violently. He always wants to spit blood out!


    Without hesitation, he stepped forward to expand the second secret of the holy body and improve his own strength.


    "Tianlei lake!"


    He gave a cold drink, played the tianleichi, and strengthened his strength, and added it to the tianleichi, which made tianleichi stir up a more terrible Tianlei!


    The thunder is rolling. It seems that this place has become a world of thunder and lightning. There are big and frightening thunder everywhere. Its power is terrible!


    Roar!


    Those creatures roared, and there was a terrible light bursting out on their body surface. They were shaken by the thick thunder, but they were not hurt at all. They carried all the thunder down!Ye Feng''s face slightly changed, and there was a strange light in her eyes.


    The strength of these creatures was beyond his expectation.


    Tianlei lake has experienced the tempering of thunder sea, and its power needs to be more terrifying.


    Such a thunderbolt, if it is accepted by the supernatural emperor, even Haoran and others will definitely not be able to bear it, and will be greatly hurt.


    However, those creatures are all right. In fact, their power is really terrible and frightening!


    "Immortal burning!"


    Xiao Teng burst out and burst out immortal burning. In an instant, all the powers generated by different fires were greatly enhanced immediately!


    However, even if so, those creatures are also in good condition, carrying down the fire.


    "Interesting!"


    Ye Feng is more interested in the fire spring of energy.


    Without any doubt, the reason why these creatures are so terrifying and powerful must be related to the energy fire spring!


    These creatures must have refined the fire water, so they can be so terrible and powerful!


    "Kill!"


    Xiao Teng also knows this, and his eyes are shining.


    He sacrificed the spear of the red flame fairy, and made a full bombardment to kill those creatures.


    Ye Feng''s double fists made a sensation. He hit the Tiandi fist. The righteousness of the Tiandi fist burst out, shaking the sky and killing the past.


    His Dharma bodies, however, are rapidly converging and uniting strength to wipe out those creatures!


    This is undoubtedly very horrible.


    Even if it is stronger than those creatures, it can no longer be the same as before.


    They began to show scars, and were hurt by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, and Ye Feng''s many Dharma bodies!


    "Qualitative change of power!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, play the field of qualitative change, once again his strength to enhance!


    Xiao Teng''s side, in the same way, has also played a qualitative change field and improved his own strength.


    They should work together to wipe out all these creatures!


    Boom!


    In a flash, there is a more terrifying power here. The scene here is even more shocking!


    If there are other creatures here, they will certainly have a great feeling.


    Extraordinary Emperor It''s abnormal and amazing to be able to exert such a powerful force!

 Chapter 2600

    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are each invincible.


    They showed the strongest fighting power, and there were earth shaking changes on the spot.


    The bodies of those creatures are cracking, disintegrating and turning into pure fire force, which should be completely dissipated in this world.


    Roar!


    Some creatures are unwilling to gather strength, unwilling to dissipate like this, and want to fight again.


    "On the way."


    Ye Feng''s face was cold and cold. With one blow, these creatures completely dissipated on the spot, leaving nothing behind.


    All living things here are extinct, and the place becomes extremely peaceful. You can only hear the sound of fire spring and water.


    "Can you take it?"


    Ye Feng stares at the fire spring of energy. He doesn''t want to get only some water. He wants to take away all the fire spring of energy.


    In the future, it is destined to be full of wars. Originally, the creatures of heaven and earth need to be stronger.


    He was thinking about the original world, not just himself.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    He offered three Heaven Sword lights. The above Heaven Sword formula urged him to express the sword of Lingtian. He cut this place horizontally to take away the energy fire spring.


    It''s not a simple place. It has a very powerful law of power.


    The light of the three swords slashed down, sparking a spark, but it didn''t shake the place, even left no trace.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Feng doesn''t give up. He sacrifices Shennong Ding and moves the special gas in it.


    His strength is stronger, and the power that this special gas can exert is also stronger.


    The special gas evolved into a Haotian hammer, which fell down in the air. Its power was so terrible that it shook the whole hill.


    But he still can''t shake this place.


    "After all, it may be the hand of the immortal giant. It''s normal that we can''t take it with us." Said Xiao Teng.


    "I''ll try again."


    When Ye Feng moved again, all the treasures in the body were used, and all kinds of great techniques were also created.


    But, this still has no effect, this place cannot shake.


    "Then take as much as you can!"


    Ye Feng takes out a bottle of jade and cleans it. It pours out huge suction and collects fire water.


    This jade vase is not an ordinary jade vase, but a treasure he took from the gold emperor''s collection.


    The power of fire spring is very strong. Ordinary magic tools can''t be collected at all. Even the immortal tools can''t be collected.


    If ye Feng didn''t get the gold emperor''s treasure, this time, he was destined to take not much fire and spring.


    Finally, Yujing bottle is full. Ye Feng takes out a mouthful of Yujing bottle. After it is full again, he and Xiao Teng leave here.


    Instead of leaving the hills, they found a place in the hills and began to refine the fire water.


    Outside the hills, Haoran and others are still searching for their whereabouts. It''s better to refine outside than inside the hills.


    However, there are a lot of creatures agglomerated by the power of fire in the hills, and there are still some dangers.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sun is shining, and Ye Feng offers many Dharma bodies, which are closely guarded around him and Xiao Teng. This is the reason why Xiao Teng and Xiao Teng are at ease refining fire and spring water.


    At the beginning of refining, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were shocked.


    Fire and spring water are really extraordinary!


    Just after swallowing the fire spring water, they feel an infinite force swimming in their bodies, moistening their organs, improving and enhancing their own aspects!


    It''s a great thing for them.


    After refining the fire and spring water, they will certainly become more powerful!


    They started refining, and in their refining, Haoran and others found out!


    "Just now, there seems to be a wave coming out!"


    Haoran''s eyes narrowed and he looked far away, where the hills were.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng shake with those creatures in the hills, but there are still waves coming out, which are captured by Haoran and others.


    "It is a place of great evil!"


    There are living eyes shining, said: "that is a hill, the inside is extremely terrible!"


    He knew about the hills, and had passed them before.


    "Think about it. Apart from those fierce places in the deep, we have almost looked for them. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are really likely to hide in those fierce places!"


    An extraordinary Immortal Emperor, his eyes narrowed and his voice sank.


    In the depths of the great murderous places, the terror is so terrible that they didn''t think about it at all and only searched outside.


    Even they dare not trade in such a fierce place. They think Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are mostly afraid to enter.


    However, in the area outside the fierce place, they almost looked for it all the time. They didn''t find Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Now, there are waves in that fierce place of the hills, which makes them have great doubts. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are in that fierce place."Let''s go and have a look!"


    Haoran''s eyes are clear and bright, walking in the front, and driving to the place where the hills are located.


    The rest of the top Immortal Emperor, followed closely, also toward the hills.


    On the other side, outside the heaven and earth stove, a group of creatures came.


    "Stop! You can''t go in here. Leave quickly! "


    "If you want to live, go!"


    The heavenly palace creatures drink furiously and let them leave the heaven and earth stove area.


    They have already completely sealed off this area, forbidding any creatures to enter or leave, in order to prevent Ye Feng and xiaoteng fishing in troubled waters from escaping!


    After all, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng both know the art of change. If they really want to mix in, they will find it hard.


    "Tiangong What a big show. "


    A young man walked out with a strong body, strong back and strong waist, his eyes as sharp as an eagle, his hair root is crystal clear and silver, and his temperament is extraordinary and extraordinary.


    He reached out with one hand, and there was an inexplicable surge of light. The two angry heavenly palace creatures exploded into a blood mist and died on the spot.


    "Crazy you!"


    "If you want to die, don''t look for death like this!"


    The rest of the life in the heaven palace were all angry. There was a fierce light in the eyes, and the killing intention rolled like a tide.


    They are all creatures from outside. They are all in the realm of Jidao Xianhuang. Their strength is extremely strong, surpassing all the immortal kings in this realm.


    However, in front of the young people with silver hair, the great immortal emperor is totally vulnerable!


    The young people with silver hair and so on almost didn''t do anything. All the living spirits of the immortal emperor died on the spot and disappeared completely in the world!


    "Even the Immortal Emperor of heaven in your immortal world dare not talk to us like this, let alone you..."


    The young man with silver hair looked cold and stern. He killed all the immortal kings of Jidao, but there was no stir in his face.


    He often does such things.


    Don''t say anything about the Immortal Emperor. He killed even the Immortal Emperor.


    The same is true of the creatures he walked with. Each of them had killed emperor Huadi and was invincible in the realm of extraordinary emperor Xianhuang!


    Not bad.


    They are no one else, just a group of immortal immortal emperors!

 Chapter 2601

    "Let''s go!"


    Young people with silver hair are stepping into the furnace of heaven and earth to complete the task assigned to them by their ancestors.


    On the other side, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, refining fire and spring water, have made great gains and improvements.


    All aspects of them have been enhanced, which is a great enhancement. If we let them fight with Haoran and others at this time, they will definitely have the power of World War I!


    Of course, this also has their understanding of the relationship between the laws of heaven.


    Understanding the mystery of the law of heaven, which makes their powers have been enhanced.


    Under such circumstances, they can fight with Haoran and others.


    If not, they would not be able to fight with Haoran and others only by their own strength.


    "Here they are!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled and got the situation from the Dharma body.


    Before refining the fire and spring water, he arranged many Dharma bodies, which were distributed in various places in the hills. When he had Dharma bodies, he saw Haoran and others.


    "Just in time!"


    Xiao Teng''s eyes were shining, fearless.


    He has long thought about Haoran and others, but his strength has not been good.


    Now he has been greatly enhanced. He thinks he can fight with Haoran and others.


    "Go. Let''s meet them! "


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and was equally fearless. He set off with Xiao Teng and in an instant came to Haoran and others.


    "It''s hard to find it, isn''t it?"


    Ye Feng chuckles and looks indifferent. He looks at Haoran.


    Hao Ran''s pupils are shrinking. I didn''t expect Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to appear in front of them like this!


    This surprised him and made him feel bad.


    However, he is not afraid.


    There are so many extraordinary immortal emperors, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng here. No matter how amazing they are, they can''t turn over from them!


    "It''s not hard. It''s worth the effort to find you."


    Haoran''s eyes are cold, and she makes a direct move. She doesn''t entangle with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng too much.


    Although he is not afraid, he is also afraid of any changes. It is the best that he can get Ye Feng and Xiao Teng earlier and faster.


    Boom boom!


    Other top fairies have the same idea.


    They are ferocious, and all the sensations are powerful. They are going to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    In a flash, the place seemed to have a big earthquake, shaking everywhere, and there were flames of terror gushing out.


    Haoran and others are really terrible and powerful.


    When Ye Feng and Xiao Teng first entered the hill, the pressure was very huge. All the fires in the hill threatened them greatly.


    However, Haoran and others are completely harmless here. The flames in the hills do not hurt them at all.


    They collided with each other fiercely. In a flash, the faces of Haoran and other people were all shocked.


    "No wonder you dare to come out!"


    Haoran''s pupils are moving. The strength of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng is beyond his expectation.


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have made great breakthroughs here, and their strength has increased a lot!


    If the former Ye Feng and Xiao Teng could not exert such a powerful force, they would suppress them in the first time!


    "How about strength? Do you really think you can compete with us? "


    Haoran Leng hum, Mou Ruo Leng Dian, his sensational skill, the law of terror flying shot, powerful to thrilling!


    The hills are shaking, the sky is thundering and lightning, the void is collapsing in an instant, and the power of the void is turbulent.


    This is a very horrible skill. It is called Tianxuan skill. It belongs to immortal skill. It was created by a powerful ancient immortal in his stronghold!


    Once upon a time, with this Tianxuan skill, he killed many powerful people, including the Immortal King of Jidao!


    Tianxuan''s technique is powerful. There are huge whirlpools in the void. There are terrorist forces flowing in it, killing and killing Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    On the other side, those other super immortal emperors, without any hesitation, offered the most powerful skills they held, and killed Ye Feng and Xiao Teng from all directions!


    This is no doubt terrible to the extreme.


    Any of them can definitely fight with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Now, it''s the same terrible fighting force as them. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng will be overwhelmed and under great pressure!


    But it''s just what they think.


    When Ye Feng attacks, three swords of heaven accompany him, reflecting the endless horror of swords. The highest swords will surpass the sky!


    He is too strong and terrible.


    The light of the three swords of heaven bloomed in boundless rays. He rushed out of those whirlpools and broke them in an instant!


    "You!"Haoran clenched his teeth, and his heart was shaking.


    His powerful Tianxuan skill was so broken by Ye Feng. It''s really unacceptable to him!


    And that''s not the end.


    Ye Feng, with three sword lights of heaven, continues to rush forward, breaking several major skills one after another, and deeply shocked other top immortal emperors.


    On the other hand, Xiao Teng is extremely fierce and terrible.


    He attacked. He was surrounded by fire. His breath was overwhelming. The fire was burning fiercely. His scalp was numb!


    He is the master of different fire, fighting against the attack of those spells with different fire!


    Although those attacks were horrible and terrible, his strange fire was even more terrible and terrible. Those attacks were consumed and dissolved by his strange fire!


    The pupils of the most extraordinary emperor are all contracting violently.


    Not only Ye Feng has been greatly improved, but also Xiao Teng, whose strength is beyond their expectation!


    "Lao ye, be fair, half a man, don''t fight around!"


    Xiao Teng''s grin is actually against Ye Feng.


    It''s not the first time he''s done it, before that, he used to.


    "OK."


    Ye Feng responded, only fighting with his half of the opponents, not Xiao Teng''s opponents.


    Winning is not their only goal. What they want to do is to improve themselves and enhance the difficulty of fighting!


    "It''s crazy of you!"


    "Dead or alive!"


    Haoran and others are biting their teeth. They are all about to break.


    Who are they?


    It is the most powerful Immortal Emperor in its stronghold!


    So they, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, still do it. It''s the biggest insult for them. It''s hard for them to accept!


    They were furious, their brows were blue and their bodies were killing more intensely. They sacrificed the Immortal Emperor''s utensils, and they were going to kill them. They wanted to take Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, so as to wash the insults of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to them!


    "Don''t mess up. I have agreed with Lao Xiao that it will be very difficult for us to mess up like this."


    Ye Feng shouts, "don''t take it seriously. Let Haoran and others not enter into the whole.

 Chapter 2602

    "Don''t mess! Otherwise you will provoke us, and you will die even worse! "


    Xiao Teng scowled and scolded Haoran and others.


    "Enrage your uncle!"


    "As if you could kill us!"


    "You are dead!"


    Haoran and other people are more angry. They set off the awesome power, deliberately disrupted their targets, and killed Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    What should have attacked Ye Feng turned into an attack on Xiao Teng.


    What should attack Xiao Teng becomes attack Ye Feng!


    They will not fight as Ye Feng and Xiao Teng think!


    "You must obey if you do not obey!"


    Ye Feng looks calm, his figure shakes, many Dharma bodies fly out, attack his chosen opponents, and expel them from Xiao Teng''s side.


    In addition, he also played chaos and emptiness, sacrificing the different space of one side and another, separating him from Xiao Teng, so that Haoran and others can no longer enter the war in such chaos.


    "Damn it!"


    Haoran''s faces were extremely gloomy.


    Ye Feng''s many Dharma bodies are so powerful that they are finally forced to separate.


    This makes them feel bad as much as they want!


    Once upon a time, where were they so passive?


    In the past, they always forced others to do things. How could they have been forced to do things by others?


    It''s never happened!


    In addition, they are complex and hard to understand.


    Each of them is the most powerful Immortal Emperor in their stronghold, so they are extremely gifted.


    Not long ago, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng couldn''t fight with them. They could easily win Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    But now, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are so powerful that they can force them to act. This really makes their hearts unbearable!


    "Kill!"


    They roar, burst out a more powerful force, no matter what, even if not for their own sake, they can never be defeated in the hands of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    All kinds of terrorist forces surged and the laws danced. They were ferocious and terrible, worthy of being the most powerful Immortal Emperor in all strongholds. They fought with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng respectively.


    On the other side, young people with silver hair enter the furnace of heaven and earth.


    They went straight ahead, came to the deep place, came to the peaceful place, and saw the youth in it.


    "Ancestor!"


    "Here we are!"


    They had great respect and baptized the youth.


    "No."


    The young man opened his mouth and didn''t care about the etiquette. He cared more about Ye Feng!


    Though he was trapped here, he could not move freely in the furnace of heaven and earth.


    However, he has some connection with the heaven and earth stove. With this connection, he can know everything in the heaven and earth stove.


    The reason why young people with silver hair can come to him so quickly and directly is because of his guidance.


    When the young people with silver hair enter the furnace of heaven and earth, he is aware of the whereabouts of the young people with silver hair, and has established a connection with the young people with silver hair, guiding the young people with silver hair to come here.


    Without his guidance, silver haired young people would never have come to him so directly.


    After all, although the young people with silver hair are strong, they are also terrible in the deep. The immortal senses of the young people with silver hair are also greatly limited here. It is impossible to understand the deep so thoroughly.


    "Go ahead and bring me Ye Feng!"


    He sneered and told the young man with silver hair where Ye Feng was.


    The whereabouts of Ye Feng is always under his control. As long as Ye Feng does not leave the furnace area, then the whereabouts of Ye Feng is always under his control!


    "Don''t worry. We will bring Ye Feng here!"


    The silver haired youth and others said that they left here and rushed to xiangyefeng''s location.


    Boom!


    At this time, the battle between Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, and Haoran, etc., has come to the most intense degree.


    Haoran and others are very strong. After their strongest strength, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are obviously not so relaxed and under great pressure.


    In the end, the strength of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng is still inferior to Haoran and others.


    They could not have fought with Haoran and other people without the law of heaven strengthening all the powers they had.


    "Prepare to be killed!"


    "Resistance is useless!"


    Haoran and others sneered, gathered the strength in the body, and broke out the highest strength. They should work together to suppress xiayefeng and xiaoteng.


    Their strength is terrible and terrifying. This time they are fighting with all their strength and without any reservation, which is absolutely terrifying.


    Poof!


    Ye Feng''s left shoulder was bombarded by a force, which exploded on the spot. His flesh and blood were blurry and his inner cold bones were exposed.Even though Ye Feng''s physical strength is extremely strong in such a battle, it can''t play a great role.


    After all, Haoran and others are really strong, not ordinary Immortal Emperor.


    On the other side, Xiao Teng is also bleeding. He is also injured by those super immortal emperors.


    Haoran and other people''s eyes are cold, without any hesitation, the breath becomes more terrifying and terrifying.


    They have the upper hand, it is absolutely impossible for them to let such an upper hand disappear. They should consolidate their upper hand, so as to completely take off Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At this time, several extremely bright lights appeared, landed here, and the young people with silver hair arrived!


    They stand in the mid air with extraordinary and amazing temperament.


    "Who are you?!"


    After the silver haired youth and others came here, Haoran and others immediately became extremely nervous.


    They feel a great threat from young people with silver hair. There is no doubt that young people with silver hair are bound to be extremely dangerous.


    What''s the purpose of the young people with silver hair coming here, and whether they are friends or enemies, they don''t know.


    Under such circumstances, they are very wary of silver haired youth and other people''s lives!


    They no longer bombard Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, but confront the young people with silver hair.


    "Who is it?"


    The young man with silver hair chuckled and said, "Oh, you don''t deserve to know who we are."


    He has a very high attitude, despises Haoran and others, and does not put Haoran and others in his eyes.


    Haoran and others, although they are the most outstanding and powerful immortal emperors in their stronghold, are far more powerful than other immortal emperors.


    But in his eyes, Haoran and others are nothing.


    There is no lack of genius in the immortal side. It can be said that genius is everywhere.


    Although the talents of Haoran and others are also outstanding and amazing, they are placed in the immortal land, just like that, they are not the top. In the immortal land, there are many creatures that are much stronger than Haoran and others.


    And he is the most powerful Immortal Emperor in the immortal world.


    Such Haoran and others, naturally, will not be put in his eyes, even if Haoran and others are stronger, he will still not be put in his eyes.


    As the most powerful Immortal Emperor in the immortal world, he has such foundation and qualification.

 Chapter 2603

    "The people who come from nowhere don''t know how to live or die! My heavenly palace, you are not the one to despise! "


    Hao Ran''s eyes are fierce, and he attacks directly. Tian Xuan''s skill is played again, killing young people with silver hair.


    The rest of the heavenly palace is the top Immortal Emperor. It''s the same. It''s a huge sensation. It''s necessary to kill the young people with silver hair here.


    They are very serious, very serious, even more serious than when they treat Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    The young people with silver hair bring their inner unease, which is very strong. They have no doubt about the strength of young people with silver hair. They dare not be careless. Young people with silver hair must be the strongest enemy they encounter.


    However, even though they have overestimated the young people with silver hair, in fact, they still underestimated the young people with silver hair!


    Young people with silver hair and others, only young people with silver hair moved.


    His breath is plain and looks very ordinary. However, such a plain breath makes Haoran and others more afraid!


    In fact, Haoran and others are afraid. This is the right thing. The silver haired youth are really terrible!


    Its one hand raised, in an instant, Haoran and others were all charged, the body was not dominated by itself, was set in the mid air.


    "You!"


    Haoran and other people''s pupils immediately shrank, their faces were all expressions of horror, and their hearts were shaking to an irresistible degree!


    Who is this?!


    How can it be so terrible and powerful?!


    Those who can enter the heaven and earth furnace must be the supernatural Immortal Emperor. They can''t be the fighting power above the supernatural Immortal Emperor.


    But in the territory of the supernatural emperor, the young people with silver hair just raise their hands at will and set them completely on the spot. This kind of means can be called abnormal and frightening!


    You know, they are not ordinary immortal kings!


    Each of them is the most powerful Immortal Emperor in its stronghold!


    So they can be said to have reached the summit of the extraordinary realm of immortals. In such a case, how can the silver haired youth, who are also extraordinary immortal kings, be able to press them so hard that they have no resistance at all?


    This is a completely incomprehensible thing!


    On the other side, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s face also changed.


    When silver haired youth and others came, they were fighting with Haoran and others. Naturally, they were very clear about the strength of Haoran and others.


    It''s really frightening and makes them feel very dreamy and inconceivable.


    There was some unease in them.


    Young people with silver hair are not sure whether they are friends or enemies.


    Now they stay here, there is no guarantee. They want to leave here.


    "Don''t disturb you, see you later!"


    Ye Feng chuckles and pulls Xiao Teng to leave here.


    However, they did not succeed.


    A young woman with silver hair has a unique appearance and unique posture. They didn''t see that woman''s action very much. That woman appeared in front of them and stopped them.


    This is a young woman with silver hair!


    Their inner uneasiness immediately became more intense.


    It seems that young people with silver hair are enemies, not friends.


    "Can we see each other in the future? You two should wait. "


    The woman chuckles and smiles like a flower. What she can''t tell is how ethereal it is.


    She has a long blonde hair, smooth and shiny, falling on her shoulders, eyes as crystal as sapphire, too beautiful.


    "You come from the immortal land?"


    Ye Feng suddenly asked, he felt a familiar breath in the woman, which is from the immortal breath!


    "Why, how do you know?"


    The woman was a little surprised, but Ye Feng knew that they were from the immortal land.


    "Immortal!"


    "Who are you!"


    Haoran and others heard what the woman said, and their hearts were all thrilled to the extent of no more.


    From immortality!


    This realm is so weak. When they come over, they all suffer a lot of resistance. How do the young people with silver hair come from the immortal world?!


    They are filled with horror. They are frightened by the immortal and the reason why the young people with silver hair come!


    "Bad for the good things of my ancestors, you There is no pardon for the crime! "


    The young man with silver hair spoke quietly, but his words were full of endless killing meanings.


    "Ancestor! Who are your ancestors! "


    "What''s wrong with us!"


    Haoran and others asked, but they didn''t get any response at all and died on the spot.


    Their faces are all unwilling, their eyes are wide, the silver haired young people are not the same level as them at all. They are too many to surpass them, and they are easily wiped out!To death, they do not know why they died!


    "The youth here is your ancestor?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, and his heart guessed.


    "Not bad!"


    Women smile as if everything is under control.


    She opened her mouth and said, "let''s go and meet our ancestors."


    "No time!"


    Ye Feng drank coldly and said, "if you want to see us, let your ancestors come here in person!"


    With a bang, he made a direct move to push the secret arts to the extreme, as fast as lightning, and attacked women.


    After determining the identity of women and others, they don''t need to think about anything more. Women and others are enemies and friends!


    On the other side, Xiao Teng also made a quick move, rolling into the sea of fire, surging, and drowning in the women and other people.


    "This is not a request..."


    The woman''s face is still indifferent. Facing the speed Ye Feng has, she doesn''t care.


    This is the most terrifying and fast method in the world. In terms of speed, there are few methods that can be compared with this one.


    The speed of Ye Feng, who possesses the secret skills of the remote world, is really unpredictable.


    However, when the woman moves, she catches Ye Feng''s whereabouts in an instant and engages Ye Feng fiercely.


    Her whole body is shining. Once she moves, her breath has changed dramatically. Her breath is vast and terrifying. The same leaf wind blows hard, and the whole hill is exploded. The hard and indestructible ground is also cracked!


    It''s really scary!


    You know, before this, Ye Feng could not shake the ground with all his strength. Now, when the woman attacked, she directly damaged the ground here, which is terrible!


    Ye Feng groaned and suffered a great shock.


    In the face-to-face collision, he was defeated by women, which was beyond his expectation.


    Such a close distance is full of physical strength, women It''s not easy!


    "Well, it''s interesting to be able to fight with me to this extent."


    The woman looks sideways, and the beautiful eyes flash with different awns.


    Her blood is powerful. She is a kind of strong blood in the immortal world. She is not a human race. Her body is powerful. Few people can shake her.


    Ye Feng, however, shook her hard.


    It was really out of her expectation.

 Chapter 2604

    Women are surprised, young people with silver hair are also surprised.


    They also know women''s roots and feet. That''s the race that dominates the immortal land with the strength of the body. Even though they are better than them, they dare not have close combat with women and carry out the collision between the bodies.


    If, they insist on close combat and fight for physical strength.


    Then, they will definitely be tortured by women.


    Ye Feng and the woman shake hard. The physical strength is particularly amazing. Until now, Ye Feng has only suffered a little loss, which is really scary!


    Before they came here, they didn''t know much about Ye Feng.


    If they knew Ye Feng too much, they would not be so surprised.


    Ye Feng Its physical strength can definitely be called the best in this area!


    It''s surprising that women can shake Ye Feng''s body to such a degree. Ye Feng has a holy body. Even if the female race is even more amazing, it can''t compare with Ye Feng.


    "He''s mine. You have to play with the fireman. "


    The woman stared at Ye Feng with great interest. She wanted to fight with Ye Feng alone.


    "Good."


    The silver haired youth and others responded without intervening in the battle between the woman and Ye Feng.


    They came to Xiao Teng''s side and fought with him.


    "It''s amazing that such a fire could appear in such a realm."


    The young man with silver hair picked up his eyebrows and didn''t make a move to Xiao Teng. He felt the power of different fire.


    They are not eager to take Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Powerful as they are, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, it''s all fish on the board. They can''t escape from their palms. They don''t need to worry and worry about anything.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of terror explosion continues to ring, and the woman becomes powerful. Strengthen the physical strength and try to suppress Ye Feng.


    She comes from douzu, a race that existed at the beginning of immortality. She is always famous for her physical strength. In immortality, there are few people who can only compare with them by physical strength.


    And Ye Feng was able to fight with her like this, which really surprised her and aroused great interest.


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled. So far in the battle, he had not started the holy body secret place. But through what the woman said and the look she showed, the woman knew little about him.


    This led him to come up with a way to escape.


    If we really want to fight, he can''t be a woman''s opponent.


    Of course, it''s not about physical competition.


    He is not afraid of anyone in the simple competition of physical strength. Although the physical strength of women is strong, he still has the confidence and assurance to surpass women.


    But in terms of overall combat power, he is not as good as a woman at present.


    Xiao Teng is also like this. It is impossible to defeat the silver haired young people.


    They need to figure out how to escape.


    He didn''t know about him, which made him think of the way to deal with it. He had something in his hand that could deter women and others!


    "Is that all you can do?"


    The woman chuckles. She is very powerful after she becomes powerful. The suppressed leaf wind can''t turn over her body.


    She felt that Ye Feng still had something to keep, not just the kind shown now, she wanted to force Ye Feng to break out the strongest force.


    It''s not easy to meet an enemy who can compete with her body to the end. She doesn''t want to miss it.


    On the other side, Xiao Teng will feel worse.


    All the young men with silver hair went to Xiao Teng''s side. Xiao Teng couldn''t bear to fight alone, let alone so many people.


    If it wasn''t for the young people with silver hair who had great curiosity about Xiao Teng''s unusual fire, and hadn''t done anything to Xiao Teng so far, Xiao Teng''s potential would have been won by the young people with silver hair!


    "Want to see my real power? Then let''s see you! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and he opened the second secret place of the holy body. In an instant, the power of his whole body was soaring.


    His fist was sensational and his physical strength was unparalleled. With one blow, he knocked the woman to the ground.


    "Holy body!"


    The pupil of a woman shrinks sharply, the body spreads the pain of drilling the heart everywhere, and the mouth spits blood continuously.


    However, at the moment, she doesn''t care about the pain on her body at all.


    She is full of scared by Ye Feng''s holy body!


    Holy body, this is the legendary invincible constitution. Since immortality, for the highest constitution, there are few constitutions that can compete with it!


    Such only exists in the legendary physique, which actually appears in front of her, how can she not be surprised?!


    On the other side, young people with silver hair are also shocked by the fullness. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng has the invincible constitution of holy body!


    Shua!


    Ye Feng''s figure flickers, and his speed exceeds the extreme situation. He takes the opportunity to come to Xiao Teng''s side.


    He took Xiao Teng and left without stopping.


    "Where to go!"


    The young people with silver hair and so on drank coldly, and quickly responded, chasing Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.Take Ye Feng, this is their most important task. Can they let Ye Feng escape like this?


    It''s impossible!


    They are powerful. In an instant, they chase Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. It''s absolutely very difficult for them to escape. There''s no such possibility at all!


    However, Ye Feng''s face did not change.


    "If you don''t want to die, keep following!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, open hands on the sacrifice of tianleichi, thunder sound, rolling Tianlei shaking the sky.


    "Tianlei!"


    The young people with silver hair and so on were shocked. Their figure quickly retreated, and they did not dare to get any thunder.


    Tianlei is immortal and symbolizes death. Even the immortal giant is full of fear and does not want to be infected at all.


    Their ancestor, the immortal giant, is the best illustration and example.


    In thousands of realms, hundreds of millions of individuals are incarnated, integrated and tempered, in order to become stronger and enter the heaven, so as to get rid of the shadow of Tianlei death!


    Such immortal giants are not willing to be stained with thunder. How dare they provoke?


    For a moment, they hid far away from the range of sky thunder.


    At this time, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have already lost their trace and disappeared completely.


    Later, Tianlei lake disappeared and went back to Yefeng and xiaoteng.


    "Damn it!"


    "How can this guy hold the thunder?!"


    The young people with silver hair, who were biting their teeth, lost their cool temperament.


    They want to chase Ye Feng and Xiao Teng again.


    But the shadow of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng has long been invisible. They have no place to pursue!


    "What are you afraid of? Now, even if you are infected with Tianlei, it''s OK! When you reach a certain life span, that kind of cause and effect will appear! What''s more, do you think you can avoid this kind of thunder now, and you won''t have cause and effect in the future? "


    The voice of the youth sounded here, and then said: "no, this is the cause and effect that every immortal creature cannot avoid! So it''s no use being afraid! "

 Chapter 2605

    "Go!"


    The young man opens his mouth and guides the young man with silver hair to pursue Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    As long as Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are still in this furnace, then Ye Feng and Xiao Teng can''t avoid him and will be clearly mastered by him.


    "Yes!"


    The young people with silver hair respected and responded, no longer hesitated and worried, and quickly started to take action. According to the guidance of the young people, they pursued Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    On the other side, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng enter the fire mulberry tree.


    They didn''t say escape from the furnace.


    Even they didn''t plan to.


    In this area, Tiandi stove is the most suitable place for the emperor to sharpen. Apart from Tiandi stove, they can no longer find a place better than Tiandi stove.


    So, even in this furnace, they are full of crisis, and they do not want to leave the furnace.


    That fire mulberry tree, its incomparable terror and horror.


    When Ye Feng and Xiao Teng first entered the deep, they did not dare or have the ability to enter the fire mulberry.


    But now, that''s not the case.


    With the strength they have now, they can enter it!


    There are a lot of rare and extraordinary fruits in the flammulberries, which are of great benefit to their cultivation, and this is exactly what they came here for.


    They want to get this kind of fruit, so that their own strength can be greatly improved!


    In the fire mulberry tree, there is a constant fire of terror. As soon as Ye Feng and Xiao Teng enter, they feel a great threat.


    Even though their strength has been greatly improved, in this fire mulberry tree, they still can''t say freedom of movement, without any pressure.


    They surge to resist the pressure and pick up the fruits of the flammulberries.


    The fruit is colorful, with extraordinary power flowing in it. It''s not simple at first sight, and it''s transcendent.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng picked it, but they didn''t succeed and met with a lot of trouble.


    Each fruit has a strong strength to protect, they can not easily pick down the fruit.


    "The light of the sword!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, raised his hand to sacrifice three sword light, to pick fruit.


    Although the power of fruit guard is strong, but it is not to the point where the terror cannot be picked. Ye Feng bursts out with all his strength, and with the light of heaven''s sword, finally takes down a fruit!


    "Another one!"


    He continued to break out, and the three swords of heaven were shining with immeasurable horror, and he took down another fruit.


    Just then, he felt something and changed his face.


    "Here they are!"


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy. He didn''t expect that the young people with silver hair would come so fast!


    It''s beyond his expectation. It''s beyond his expectation.


    The deep place is so terrible that the immortal sense is greatly affected. It is impossible to have a long-distance exploration.


    Even if the soul is as powerful as him and has a soul seal, that''s not good.


    When young people with silver hair are not far away from him, he feels the existence of young people with silver hair!


    "Let''s go!"


    At this time, it was not the time to think more. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng did not hesitate to retreat in the first time.


    They broke out at full speed and walked in the most dangerous places in the deep, trying to get rid of the pursuit of young people with silver hair.


    However, even if they go to any dangerous place, they can''t say that they can completely get rid of the pursuit of young people with silver hair, who have been dead after them!


    "You can''t escape!"


    "Save your strength!"


    The young people with silver hair sneered and pursued Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, never giving up.


    That is to say, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are not ordinary people, and they kept a certain distance from the silver haired youth at the beginning, which has not been pursued by the silver haired youth until now.


    It is impossible to do so if you want to be another super emperor.


    Even if the distance is far, it will surely be caught up in the first time!


    "Do you want to die?!"


    Ye Feng and Mou Zi are cold, offering sacrifices to Tianlei lake, deterring young people with silver hair, etc.


    After seeing Tianlei lake, the young people with silver hair were afraid.


    However, this fear did not last long, so they were no longer afraid, and continued to chase Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are colder.


    The threat of Tianlei lake is useless!


    It made his heart sink.


    At the same time, what makes his heart even deeper is that young people with silver hair seem to be able to fully grasp their whereabouts.


    No matter where they go, young people with silver hair can easily find them!


    This is not a good thing for them!


    If they continue in this way, they will be caught up by the silver haired young people sooner or later!"I have to find a way to get rid of them!"


    Xiao Teng picks eyebrows, which is the most urgent thing to do at present.


    Young people with silver hair are so eager to catch up. Even if they get Huosang fruit, they have no time to refine and improve!


    "Why don''t we leave the furnace first?"


    Xiao Teng continued.


    No matter how young people with silver hair do it, young people with silver hair can easily grasp their whereabouts.


    At this time, it is probably the best choice to leave the furnace.


    "It''s hard to say! They are likely to send people to guard at the exit. If we go this way, we will probably catch ourselves! "


    The wind and eyes of the leaves reveal the way of essence.


    He also had the idea of leaving the furnace.


    However, as he said, young people with silver hair are likely to send people to guard the exit. If they go this way, they are really pitching for themselves!


    So he denied the idea.


    "Take a chance!"


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth, raised his hand to sacrifice shennongding, and urged the special gas in shennongding to come out.


    According to Ye Feng''s mind, the special gas glows and flows some special inexplicable rules. It turns into a light curtain and hides him and Xiao Teng in it.


    This is not the way to escape all the time. Sooner or later, they will be caught up by young people with silver hair.


    So, Ye Feng wants to take such a risk.


    Shennongding has a special history, and this special gas is even more amazing. With this special gas to protect and hide, they may be able to avoid young people with silver hair.


    They clenched their teeth and looked solemn, waiting for the result.


    If this special gas can''t let them avoid young people with silver hair, they can only think of other ways!


    On the other side, the pursuit of young people with silver hair stopped suddenly!


    The young ancestors stopped guiding them. They didn''t know where to start.


    "Grandfather, where are they?"


    Asked the silver haired youth.


    "Wait, something happened!"


    The voice of the boy sounded.


    He wanted to catch Ye Feng and get three sword lights.


    However, at present, he has completely lost the trace of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are still in the heaven and earth stove, but he can''t find Ye Feng and Xiao Teng at all!

 Chapter 2606

    "I can''t find it!"


    The young man clenched his teeth, his eyes twinkled, and said, "there must be other treasures in him!"


    He has a great connection with the furnace of heaven and earth.


    He can detect and grasp everything that happens in the furnace of heaven and earth.


    Now, he has completely lost the whereabouts of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, which is absolutely because something on Ye Feng and Xiao Teng has shielded this kind of induction.


    Otherwise, he could never lose the whereabouts of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    "You keep searching. If they can''t run away, I''ll inform you as soon as they go."


    He ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The young people with silver hair and so on respected the way back and continued to search in the depth.


    However, their hearts are also full of great shock.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng can escape their ancestors'' feeling, which is really scary!


    They are very clear about the strength of their ancestors, who are immortal giants.


    Even if it''s only for their ancestors, it''s unimaginable!


    In such a case, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng can still avoid the feeling of their ancestors, which really surprised them, beyond their imagination.


    Deep and vast, all kinds of immortal senses are shielded. They are doomed to find Ye Feng and Xiao Teng very hard.


    But they didn''t dare to say anything more. They quickly searched deep.


    On the other side, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng look extremely solemn and alert.


    They are not sure if special gas shielding is useful.


    If they are useless, and their whereabouts can still be controlled, they can only continue to prepare to run.


    They have been waiting for a long time, nothing unusual happened, and the silver haired young people have not found them.


    "It seems to work!"


    Leaf wind eyes shine, feel special gas has effect.


    If it had been done before, under such a long time, young people with silver hair would have chased it.


    But at the moment, the silver haired youth and others did not catch up.


    This shows that the special gas really works.


    "Well, let''s refine the Huosang fruit."


    Said Xiao Teng.


    At present, what they need most is to improve their strength quickly.


    If their strength can''t be improved, they can only escape all the time, even to the back, they will lose the chance to escape, and will die in the hands of young people with silver hair!


    "Good!"


    Leaf wind nods, and Xiao Teng a fire mulberry fruit.


    They could have got more Huosang fruits, but the pursuit of silver haired youth was too fierce, they only got two Huosang fruits.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The fire mulberry fruit enters the stomach, they both shine incomparably bright luster, this is a kind of extremely strong and detached fruit, which contains the terrorist power!


    Their refining, their own strength in a little bit of enhancement!


    Time passed quickly, they will fire mulberry fruit refining, they have been greatly improved!


    "I think I can refine some more flammulberries!"


    Xiao Teng''s eyes twinkled.


    If such words are heard by outsiders, they will certainly shake off the chin of that person.


    Fire mulberry, this kind of fruit is extremely powerful and transcendent. Some people don''t say how many fire mulberry can be refined. Even if one fire mulberry can''t be refined, only half of them can be refined at most!


    "Me too."


    "Leave, let''s go and pick some flammulberries!" said Ye Fengmu


    "Is it too dangerous?" Xiao Teng raised his eyebrows.


    They have picked fruits there. Young people with silver hair will surely pay attention.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "the most dangerous place is the safest place! How can they not think that we dare to go back and continue to pick fruits! "


    "That''s good! Let''s go! "


    They set off, still sheltering them with special gases.


    This kind of shelter can never be removed, otherwise, their whereabouts will definitely be mastered again.


    Soon, they came to the fire mulberry tree again.


    There, crystal fruits hang all over the branches, and each fruit is extremely full, with amazing power flowing inside.


    Ye Feng uses the sword light of heaven and starts to take fire mulberry.


    This time there was no interference. He picked all the flammulberries here.


    What he thought was not only that he and Xiao Teng were refining the fire mulberry, but also that the original heaven and earth creatures could refine the fire mulberry.


    Special gas shielding really works.


    Leaf wind takes fire mulberry and takes a long time.


    But in such a long time, they did not find the whereabouts of young people with silver hair."Go."


    After picking the fire mulberry, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng leave here.


    They found a more hidden area and continued to refine flammulberries.


    They are too amazing. One after another, flammulberries are refined by them, and their own strength is also rapidly soaring.


    "I''ll go, Lao Ye. Can you refine it?"


    Xiao Teng stared and was shocked by Ye Feng.


    He has reached the limit and can no longer refine the flammulberries.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng has no idea to stop!


    In the end, he still has a gap with Ye Feng, who is more amazing than him.


    One by one, the leaf wind seemed to have no end. After Xiao Teng stopped refining, the leaf wind was refining several flammulberries.


    This makes Xiao Teng''s tongue go wild. It''s really abnormal and disgusting!


    Finally, after Ye Feng refined more than 50 flammulberries, Ye Feng stopped.


    "Finally Stop! "


    Xiao Teng, who has never been defeated, is in a state of collapse.


    Ye Feng refined more fire mulberry than he did. If he could continue refining, his heart would collapse even more.


    He is really to the limit, can no longer refine, even if desperately can not, this is not desperately can do things!


    However, what Ye Feng said next made his heart collapse completely!


    "What''s the matter? I''m just taking a break! "


    "I...!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Ye Feng really began to refine again.


    He has a special constitution and is invincible.


    In particular, he majored in human body and has been developing the potential of human body.


    This makes him extraordinarily different from ordinary people, able to absorb enough flammulberries.


    "No wonder people say you are not human, you are not human!"


    Xiao Teng is completely speechless. He is really convinced of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng continued to refine and his strength soared rapidly. After refining nearly a hundred fire mulberry fruits, he reached the limit and couldn''t continue refining any more.


    "Now I can suppress you by raising my hand!"


    Ye Feng said to Xiao Teng, grinning.


    "Go away!"


    Xiao Teng didn''t believe it. It was just a joke Ye Feng told him.


    Ye Feng''s promotion is great, but it''s a lot worse to say that he raised his hand to suppress him.


    The current leaf wind is not possible.

 Chapter 2607

    "Let''s go, keep on honing!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and leaves here with Xiao Teng. They are sheltered by special gas and continue to practice in the fierce place.


    Although Ye Feng has greatly improved, he is still worse than the silver haired youth and others.


    After all, there are a large number of young people with silver hair, not only one. If he wants to compete with these people, he needs to continue to improve.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng devote themselves to the cultivation of each terrible place to improve their strength and strength.


    On the other hand, teenagers are in a worse mood.


    After such a long time, he still can''t feel the position of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    He strengthened the connection with the heaven and earth stove and used various means, but still could not sense the whereabouts of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    This made him unbearable and full of unwillingness.


    Who is he?


    He is an immortal magnate. There are few enemies in the immortal land of Nuo!


    But now, he has no idea what to do with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. He can''t accurately sense their whereabouts, which really makes him unbearable!


    Young people with silver hair are still searching for the whereabouts of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, but they still have little to gain.


    This made him more impetuous.


    "Send someone back!"


    He contacted ontology and sent more supernatural emperors to this side.


    He didn''t want to wait any longer.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are not ordinary people, especially Ye Feng. When he saw Ye Feng, he knew the constitution Ye Feng had.


    Holy body!


    This is invincible Constitution!


    If he drags on, he is not sure what will happen.


    If ye Feng and Xiao Teng leave the immortal land, the situation will be even worse. If he wants to take Ye Feng and Xiao Teng again, it is bound to be extremely difficult.


    After all, there are more powerful forces out there.


    Especially Tiangong already knows the existence of the sword light of heaven!


    And in the realm of immortality, Tiangong is definitely the strongest force!


    It is not an easy thing for him to send immortal creatures into this realm.


    It takes a lot of effort to send the supernatural emperor into this realm!


    But if we want to send more powerful forces into this area, it is more difficult.


    Even if he is as powerful as he is, a giant in the immortal world, it is very difficult for him to do so.


    Therefore, he must get three sword lights as soon as possible. Otherwise, it''s really difficult to determine who the sword light will belong to in the future!


    Little by little, fast, half a month.


    Deep in the immortal world, there are obviously many more creatures.


    These creatures, each breath is incomparable terror and explosion, extraordinary Immortal Emperor!


    "Be sure to get Ye Feng out!"


    "This is a dead order, it must be done!"


    The young man with silver hair ordered that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng be found out.


    "Yes!"


    "Make sure you finish the task!"


    The creatures responded loudly, then moved on, searching deep.


    They didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter.


    In their opinion, how strong can the creatures in the weak world be?


    If they do, they will finish the task easily!


    There are many of them, and the teams start to look for the traces of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    In such a large force, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are finally found.


    A group of creatures found Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in a fierce place!


    "If you can make such a move, you will not live in vain."


    "That''s all for you."


    This group of creatures sneer, the expression is extremely wild, do not put Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in the eyes.


    They didn''t even say that they would report the situation here to the young people with silver hair in the first time. They thought that they could win Ye Feng and Xiao Teng by their own power.


    However, it''s really just what they think!


    Ye Feng''s attack was extremely terrifying and explosive. He just blew it out with one blow. This group of creatures, without exception, all died on the spot, without even the ability to resist!


    "The day of hiding is over!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, and he withdrew the special gas that protected them.


    During this period of time, he and Xiao Teng continued to practice in various fierce places, which made their strength greatly improved.


    Nowadays, with the strength they have, they can compete with the young people with silver hair. They don''t need to avoid any more!


    When the special gas was withdrawn, the trace of leaf wind and Xiao Teng was sensed in an instant."Go there!"


    Young people contact young people with silver hair and order them to rush there.


    After receiving the order, the young people with silver hair didn''t hesitate to go there immediately.


    Soon they were there.


    When they got there, they didn''t look very good.


    The bodies of the creatures on their side of that group were all in the pool of blood, while Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were standing quietly on the spot, as if they were waiting for them.


    "Slower than I thought."


    Leaf breeze chuckles, the expression is light and calm.


    "Take them!"


    The pupil of the young man with silver hair shrinks and gives orders.


    Boom boom!


    There was an explosion of terror. All the living creatures were moving towards Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    This is a large number, Qi Qi hands, the scene of horror to the extreme, it is palpitating, the soul trembling uneasy.


    However, such a large number of creatures are totally vulnerable to attack in front of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are terrified. In an instant, all these creatures are dead on the spot. They have no ability to resist!


    Blood flows into rivers and corpses pile up into mountains. The place seems to have turned into a nine hell. It''s just as shocking as the scene.


    The young people with silver hair and so on were extremely gloomy.


    They never thought that in such a short time, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng could have such a great promotion!


    "Kill!"


    "No matter how strong you are!"


    They drink cold, and all of them burst out with tremendous terror.


    No matter what, they can''t retreat without fighting like this. They need to complete the task assigned to them by their ancestors and take Ye Feng to their ancestors.


    "We''re very happy after that, aren''t we? Ha ha It''s all over! "


    Ye Feng sneers, fearless, and is full of countless golden awns. He seems to be the master of heaven and earth, shooting at the silver haired youth and others.


    Xiao Teng there is the same, no fear, with boundless fire, forward to kill, forward to suppress!

 Chapter 2608

    "Damn it!"


    Rao is as powerful as a young man, and he can''t help swearing.


    He has a connection with the heaven and earth furnace, and he can clearly grasp and live everything that happens in the heaven and earth furnace.


    At this time, the young man with silver hair and the scene of fighting with Ye Feng, he can also clearly grasp.


    He was also surprised that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng could improve their strength to this step in such a short time!


    Such a rapid increase in speed is undoubtedly abnormal and terrifying!


    Even if it is put in the immortal land, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are amazing enough!


    "They must be taken!"


    Young people drink cold and give death orders to young people with silver hair.


    If ye Feng and Xiao Teng can''t be taken down at the moment, it''s really difficult for him to take them down in the future.


    After hearing the order of the youth, the young people with silver hair are all pushing their own strength to the extreme!


    At first, they despised Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, and thought that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were far inferior to them.


    But now, there is no such thought in their mind!


    Even, they are getting a little chilly inside.


    With so many of them, they are not sure that they can take Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    At this time, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, their single combat ability, are far beyond them!


    They are very unwilling, very, very unwilling!


    At first, they were ahead of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, but they were caught up by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, and even surpassed them.


    How can they be reconciled?!


    Boom boom!


    They bite their teeth and stir up all kinds of terrifying tricks. They want to suppress xiayefeng and xiaoteng.


    However, today''s Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are really abnormal and horrible!


    Let them how to break out, how to stir the most powerful skill, they are also unable to suppress the leaf wind and Xiao Teng!


    "Damn it!"


    Their faces were gloomy, as ugly as they were.


    Can''t they take Ye Feng and Xiao Teng down?!


    They couldn''t help but think of it!


    Terrorist waves erupted in a row, and the furnace of heaven and earth was shaken. The young people with silver hair began to work hard. The power that erupted became more fierce and terrible!


    But even so, they still can''t force down the leaf wind and xiaoteng.


    This makes them can''t help but scold in their hearts. How can such a weak world be born with such perversions as Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    "Don''t bother. You are not our rivals now."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and looks indifferent.


    After refining so many flammulberries, he spent his life in various fierce places, which made him and Xiao Teng''s strength greatly changed!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that they are more powerful than they used to be!


    It''s a good illustration right now.


    At present, Ye Feng only uses the power of the second secret environment of the holy body. He has not used the power of the human body treasure opened in his body at all!


    The power contained in the treasure of human body is definitely the power of terrorist explosion.


    If ye Feng is to draw the strength from the human body''s treasure, then the strength he has is bound to turn up several times again!


    In addition, Xiao Teng has not yet burst out with all his strength.


    He has now used up to 70% of his power.


    If he breaks out with all his strength, only the fire that he has caused a stir can completely solve the problem of young people with silver hair.


    Although the boy couldn''t come out in that peaceful place, he saw all the fighting on this side.


    At present, young people with silver hair have not shown their failure.


    However, he is very clear that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have not used their full strength. If they continue to fight, the silver haired young people will surely lose.


    It made him feel bad as much as he wanted.


    If the young man with silver hair is defeated in this way, he will have nothing to do with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    After all, he is able to send the immortal immortal spirit of the supernatural Immortal Emperor down at most now. If he is more powerful than the supernatural Immortal Emperor, he has no way to send it down at all!


    "My sword light!"


    He roared, his eyes filled with resentment.


    This time, instead of saying that he got the light of Heaven Sword from Ye Feng, he lost two light of Heaven Sword!


    This really made his lungs burst!


    Boom!


    On the other hand, Ye Feng''s battle with the young men with silver hair has obviously become more terrifying and frightening.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, at this time, completely occupied the upper hand.Young people with silver hair have already lost their lives, and even burned up their sources of life.


    However, they still can''t get over Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, and even they are under counter pressure.


    "Ah ah!"


    They roared and could not bear the result at all.


    But they can''t stand it and they have to!


    They all burn the source of life, but the result is not the opponent of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. They are pressed by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. This really makes them lose their faith, and how sad they are if they want to be sad!


    "On the road!"


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng hum coldly. They kill decisively, without any hesitation at all. They quickly attack and kill young people with silver hair.


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, young people with silver hair can''t bear the killing of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. Soon, they are killed by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng one after another!


    If such a scene is seen by other creatures, they will definitely surprise their chin off!


    Young people with silver hair, who are the most powerful Immortal Emperor in the immortal world, are beaten by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. It''s really frightening!


    That''s the immortal, the supreme place!


    How terrible and extraordinary is it to be able to reach the strongest in that place?!


    However, it is still not as good as leaf wind and Xiao Teng.


    "To see the immortal giants."


    Ye Feng smiles quietly and looks calm. He wants to meet the youth.


    "Go."


    Xiao Teng opened his mouth and was full of confidence.


    The strength of young people is obvious to all. They are much stronger than the young people with silver hair, and even have no comparability.


    However, even if it is such a terrible and powerful young man, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are not afraid to take the initiative to come to the young side.


    "Want to see us? Here we are. "


    Leaf breeze chuckles, looks at the youth, the facial expression does not have the slightest fear and the billows.


    "Very good!"


    The young sneer, in the Mou son has fierce awn to twinkle but.


    He was so angry that he couldn''t stand it at all.


    Ye Feng appears on his side. Unexpectedly, he didn''t catch it, but Ye Feng took the initiative!


    This is an unbearable shame to him!

 Chapter 2609

    In a peaceful and peaceful place, the young man''s face is full of gloom and hatred.


    Once upon a time, he had never been so unhappy!


    Even when he was a child, he was as happy as he could be, let alone after he became an immortal giant!


    "Ha ha..."


    He smiled coldly, with a sense of self mockery.


    When he was young, he was as happy as he could be.


    As a result, when he became an immortal magnate, he became unhappy!


    It''s really ironic!


    "Go in and talk."


    Ye Feng stepped into the peaceful place with a calm and calm look.


    This is the base of absolute strength.


    How could he get here easily without absolute strength?


    It''s impossible.


    Xiao Teng followed Ye Feng and entered a peaceful place.


    Now he and Ye Feng have made great progress. Even if they shake with young people here, they are fearless and can shake to the end.


    "Are you arrogant?"


    The young man''s eyes squinted and stared at Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, among which there was a very dark light beam.


    Two small roles in his eyes were so arrogant to come to him, which really made him unbearable, and there was a big anger burning in his heart.


    "It''s called confidence, not arrogance."


    Ye Feng shakes his head and corrects what the youth says.


    "Immortal giant, who are you?"


    He looked at the boy, his eyes shining, and asked.


    Immortal


    This is the place that all the creatures in this realm yearn for.


    Now, it is the hegemonic giant who is yearned for by the creatures of this realm. How can he keep calm when he appears in front of him?


    In spite of the hostility, there was a stir in his heart.


    Which end?


    When the boy heard this, his face was full of murderous breath.


    Boom!


    He made a direct move. He didn''t want to talk to Ye Feng about anything more. He wanted to take Ye Feng down.


    "What a grumpy temper!"


    Ye Feng chuckles, facing the young man''s hand, he is still calm.


    His figure flickered, and the secret skill of being close to the world spread out in an instant, avoiding the attack of youth.


    It''s not when he first met the teenager.


    When I first saw him, he was an unshakable boy. He was no match for him at all.


    Now, things are totally different!


    "Big fight!"


    The young man is cold. His eyes are full of ferocious mansions. He offered a skill. His power is extremely terrible. This world seems to be turning over.


    The power of the terrible and terrible law flows everywhere, the sea of runes becomes a sea. All the power between heaven and earth flows to Ye Feng and suppresses Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng blows his fist, and the righteousness of Tiandi''s fist bursts out. He breaks this kind of repression and recovers his free body, which is no longer affected.


    "The law of heaven!"


    The young pupil shrinks, he feels the meaning of the law of heaven on the Tiandi fist which Ye Feng sensationalized!


    It made his teeth grind at once.


    Damn it!


    This should have belonged to the law he understood, but it was understood by Ye Feng.


    How can he not be angry?!


    Boom!


    Once again, he put out his hand, chanting words in his mouth, one after another, the light of killing burst out, and at the same time, there were all kinds of horrible and supreme Sanskrit appeared, with unimaginable power, killing Ye Feng!


    "Random empty skill!"


    Ye Feng''s face is calm, and he plays random empty skill. One side and another appear in different space to resist this attack of Sanskrit.


    However, this kind of Sanskrit attack is very terrifying and terrible. His chaos and emptiness skill did not resist this kind of Sanskrit attack!


    Boom boom!


    One side, another side, another side, the space is exploded, destroyed by Sanskrit. This Sanskrit has been given a very horrible power by teenagers!


    "I haven''t finished the exercise, but I''m not shaken by such a small role as you!"


    The voice of the youth is very cold.


    But in this way, it makes Ye Feng feel awe inspiring.


    The horror and horror of youth''s strength have not yet been tempered.


    If the juvenile has completed the exercise, what kind of situation should the juvenile reach?


    Ye Fengxin has a feeling that young people really deserve to be immortal giants. They can truly achieve every realm to the extent that other creatures can''t.


    But he was not afraid.


    Today''s youth, he can still fight in the first World War.


    "Why don''t you grow up step by step?"


    Ye Feng, with his eyes shining, said, "here, prepare to change hands!"


    That''s what he came here for.


    He will replace the youth with Xiao Teng and hone themselves here."Crazy? Or didn''t you wake up? "


    The young man laughed and couldn''t stop laughing, as if he heard the most funny thing in the world!


    "I don''t know where you came from!"


    His heart read a move, those Sanskrit surging out of the extremely horrible luster, toward Ye Feng side of the suppression and go.


    Ye Feng punches and shakes hard with those Sanskrit.


    However, he was a little invincible. Just after the collision, he felt great pressure and his blood was rolling violently.


    "I''ll meet you, too!"


    Xiao Teng put out his hand and clapped it with one stroke. There was an endless fire, which drowned the youth and burned them.


    When they came here, they didn''t intend to fight alone.


    Although their promotion is huge.


    However, they are also very clear about the horror of youth strength.


    If they really want to fight alone, they won''t win, and there will be many changes!


    "Dare to challenge my majesty, you are really impatient!"


    The young man''s eyes are cold and his hands are outstretched. He has boundless power to stir up. The strong rules in the middle jump and burst out, which is shocking.


    He''s really terrible.


    In the middle of Xiao Teng''s fire, he didn''t have any discomfort at all. Xiao Teng''s fire didn''t hurt him at all.


    He turned his hand, and the area obeyed his orders completely. The rolling force was like a tide, which was able to press against Xiao Teng''s strange fire and the leaf wind.


    He was too frightened by World War I and World War II. All his forces were shocked. Even Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were shocked.


    When they came, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng had a high estimate of all the strength of the youth.


    But when they really hand in hand with young people, they found that their overestimation, or low, young people have power, to be more powerful!


    "Holy body secret place!"


    Ye Feng steps out to open the second layer of holy body.


    At the same time, he opened all the treasures of human body and drew all the strength from them.


    In a flash, his own strength has been multiplied and multiplied!


    "I''ll come too!"


    Xiao Teng drinks heavily, burns the fire in his body, and urges all the powers of the fire.


    At this moment, his figure disappeared, and he joined in the fire. His strength has also been multiplied and multiplied!


    He launched the power qualitative change, the momentum incomparable terror and frighten people, the burning of different fire, almost all the sky to burn out in general!

 Chapter 2610

    There is no more peace and tranquility in this place. The plants and trees here are all burning violently.


    It''s absolutely terrifying.


    You know, this is not an ordinary place. It''s no exaggeration to say that this is the most terrible place in the furnace of heaven and earth!


    All the plants and trees in the area contain extremely horrible and terrible power. Each plant can easily kill the powerful Immortal Emperor.


    Even the extreme Immortal Emperor, who has transcended the realm of the extraordinary Immortal Emperor, will not be able to be killed.


    It''s such a powerful and terrible plant, but now it can''t resist the fire that Xiao Teng burst out, and it burns violently.


    From this, we can fully imagine how horrible and terrible the strange fire that Xiao Teng blew out!


    Even if it''s as strong as a teenager, its eyebrows are wrinkled.


    He could no longer ignore Xiao Teng''s strange fire, and felt a strong burning sensation on his body surface.


    "It''s true that pride comes from adversity. It''s amazing and admirable that you are in such a weak world and in such an ordinary and ordinary physique


    The young man''s eyes were clear and bright, but he did not hide his praise for Xiao Teng.


    Take the body as the seed and melt the different fire as yourself.


    In this way, Xiao Teng can complete the road that goes against the sky, and the road that can be completed is so excellent. On the basis of this road, it becomes stronger and stronger.


    He really appreciates Xiao Teng.


    "Give you a chance to learn from me, and I will devote myself to teaching you."


    He said solemnly.


    Xiao Teng''s astonishment made him cherish his talents. He wanted to accept Xiao Teng as an apprentice.


    If this scene is seen by outsiders, especially immortal creatures, it will surely be shocked to the point of no more!


    Who is a teenager?


    That''s the immortal overlord!


    Such an immortal overlord and magnate, he even took the initiative to say that he was an apprentice. This is something that has never happened!


    "Forget it. My own way, my own most clear, you can not guide me


    Xiao Teng''s voice came from the strange fire.


    He has been completely integrated with different fire, and now he is completely invisible.


    At this moment, he is the different fire, the different fire is him!


    Deep in the furnace of heaven and earth, the least is the fire of tempering.


    If ye Feng joked about that earlier, the place is very suitable for Xiao Teng. Xiao Teng can have a great harvest in it.


    In fact, it is!


    As far as the harvest is concerned, Xiao Teng gets more than Ye Feng!


    Xiao Teng in the depths, I don''t know how many more of the flames of terror, which makes him absolutely changed, far better than before!


    "Your way, you are very clear. However, there are some things that the spectators can see clearly! So you still need guidance from others. "


    The young man opened his mouth, as if he didn''t want to give up Xiao Teng.


    Xiao Teng''s heart must be very firm when he can come to this point.


    With such a firm heart, Xiao Teng is very optimistic. In the future, what Xiao Teng can achieve will be unimaginable!


    At least, in his opinion, Xiao Teng can be tied with him.


    "Don''t talk about the idea that different ways don''t conspire against each other."


    Xiao Teng''s words are calm.


    In the face of an immortal tycoon, it is impossible for him to say that he has no idea.


    However, he is also very clear that the young man for the sword light, that is holding the potential in the inevitable idea.


    He and the youth are always on the opposite sides!


    "Is it because of him?"


    The boy opened his mouth and said, "do you know how much chance this is? Become my apprentice, not only you into the immortal without any suspense, when you come to the immortal, you will be more like a fish in water! Even when your strength level is raised, I can take you to understand the mystery of heaven. "


    "Is it worth it to be him?" he cried out, his eyes burning


    "It''s worth it!"


    Xiao Teng said without thinking.


    "I''ll go. You''re good enough to make a fuss!"


    Ye Feng turned his mouth and said, "why don''t you say you accept me as an apprentice? In this way, all the sword light will belong to you. "


    "Will you agree?"


    "No."


    "Then what else do you say!"


    The youth is full of light, with stronger power to suppress Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    The wind that gathers the leaves is a disciple.


    Such an idea never appeared in his mind.


    With holy body and soul seal, he doesn''t think such leaf wind will be willing to be an apprentice!


    You know, whether it''s the holy body or the soul seal, it''s possible to crush the immortal invincible hand.Although he is the immortal overlord.


    But he can''t do that kind of crushing immortal invincible hand.


    At the very least, the Lord of the forbidden areas in the immortal world will not be able to surpass him.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Ye Feng raised his hand and offered three shangcang sword lights. The above Cang sword rhyme urged the three shangcang sword lights to kill the youth.


    On the other side, the fire surged, devouring the youth again, melting the youth.


    "You''re still far behind!"


    The youth opens his mouth, and his words are full of determination.


    His figure flickered, and in an instant he rushed out of the strange fire.


    At the same time, he clapped his hands and beat the three lights of the sword to one side.


    He is too horrible and powerful. Up to now, there is no sign of his embarrassment. He is always aloof and superior to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "Heaven''s sword formula is not used like this by you."


    He continued.


    Later, he also sacrificed the secret of Heaven Sword, competing with Ye Feng for the control of three Heaven Sword lights.


    Ye Feng''s face changed immediately.


    The secret of Heaven Sword, which he got from the light of Heaven Sword.


    There are two ways for young people to hold their hands, and they are immortal giants.


    In this case, the youth must also get the secret of shangcang sword from the light of shangcang sword!


    The youth also has the magic formula of Heaven Sword, which is absolutely very troublesome for him.


    His control over the sword light of heaven is likely to be taken away by the youth like this!


    This, he had not thought before.


    However, he did not regret his act of sacrificing the light of heaven to attack the youth.


    The young master has shangcang sword formula. Whether he uses shangcang sword light or not, the young can compete with him for the control of shangcang sword light.


    Buzz!


    The light of the three swords trembled. They flew to Ye Feng and to the young man.


    Obviously, the fight between Ye Feng and the youth is extremely fierce!


    Boom!


    Xiao Teng moves to submerge the youth again, strengthen the power of different fire, burn the youth, so that the youth can''t compete with Ye Feng for the sword light of heaven.


    The young man snorted, burning on his body surface.


    He can''t ignore the fire that can be strengthened again. He can''t bear to be burned like this!

 Chapter 2611

    The fire was terrible. The young man was burned seriously. His body was constantly smoking black smoke. All parts of his body were burned. He could not ignore it any more!


    He surged his strength to form a defense against the fire.


    And he was so distracted, for the fight for the sword light of heaven, he was defeated immediately, and the sword light of heaven was controlled by Ye Feng.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, carrying three sword lights of heaven and earth. He is like a master of heaven and earth. He kills the youth with horror and horror.


    Young people are not ordinary people.


    In the case of different fire, he can still burst out a very powerful force!


    His hands are crystal clear, and there are supreme rules around his fingertips. He claps his hands and shakes the same three sword lights!


    Buzz!


    His strength was too fierce. He clapped his hands. The light of the three swords he hit was trembling. All the luster on them became dark.


    The sword light of heaven, this incomparable terror and dread, has fallen from the heaven with unimaginable power.


    But comparatively speaking, Ye Feng''s strength is too weak to give full play to the real power of heaven''s sword light.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Ye Feng did not even exert one thousandth of the power of the light of the sword.


    If ye Feng can give full play to one thousandth of the power of the light of the sword, the light of the sword will not vibrate even if the young man is strong enough!


    "I''m comfortable with the fire?"


    The young man snorted coldly. There was a startling light beam in his eyes.


    He put out his big hand and suddenly reached into the fire. In an instant, he separated Xiao Teng from the fire and brought out Xiao Teng''s real body!


    Poof!


    Blood spray, the youth clapped on Xiao Teng''s body.


    At that time, Xiao Teng fell back violently and went out. Half of his body was smashed. His flesh and blood were blurred. It was shocking!


    Xiao Teng remoulds his new body, but this process is very difficult.


    The power of youth contains the rule of astonishing terror. Xiao Teng wants to reshape himself like this, which is doomed to be very difficult to do!


    On the other side, the figure of the youth flickered, so fast that it was unimaginable.


    Even if such as Ye Feng, I can''t find the trace of youth at all!


    Poof!


    Ye Feng vomited blood and was also bombarded by teenagers.


    The teenager appeared in front of him in an instant, clapped him with one hand, and he didn''t react at all!


    "Eight Diagrams!"


    The youth looks cold and stern, clapping with both hands, offering a terrible skill.


    The terrible power fluctuates and surges. A set of eight trigrams like heaven appears, enveloping Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in them and erasing them!


    "Ah ah!"


    Leaf wind and Xiao Teng, shawl emission, all in the sky.


    The eight trigrams are really terrible. They can''t bear their power.


    All their physical strength is abnormal and amazing.


    However, under the power of the eight diagrams, their physical strength, as crisp as a piece of paper, is easily completely destroyed!


    Poop poop!


    Blood splashed, Xiao Teng can''t bear it first, his whole body is blown open, reduced to blood fog!


    And it''s not over!


    The power of the eight diagrams is still killing Xiao Teng, making Xiao Teng unable to reshape himself!


    If it goes on like this, Xiao Teng will be killed directly!


    "Ah ah!"


    On the other side, the leaf wind roared, and the whole body was full of cracks. It was not far away from the thorough explosion.


    If he exploded like this, he would be as hard to rebuild as Xiao Teng!


    Without the body, he and Xiao Teng are likely to be killed in this way!


    "The Eucharist is the Eucharist, which surprised me. It didn''t explode."


    The boy tut tut opened his mouth and then said, "but it''s no use. You can''t hold on for long."


    Ye Feng''s face is full of pain. He really can''t hold on.


    He tried to run the power to resist the extinction of the power of the eight diagrams, so as not to let himself explode like this.


    And such a process is doomed to be unbearable and painful!


    On the other side, the brightness of Xiao Teng''s soul is gradually fading. If it goes on like this, Xiao Teng will die completely in a few rest at most!


    "Shennongding!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot. Even in such a critical situation, he doesn''t give up at all.


    He sacrificed the shennongding, hooked the special gas, and sheltered him and Xiao Teng.


    All of a sudden, the pressure he and Xiao Teng are facing has become very light.


    Xiao Teng took this opportunity to reshape himself quickly."Which tripod is this?!"


    The boy looked at shennongding, his face was unbelievable.


    as like as two peas in legend, this Shennong tripod is simultaneous interpreting the legend.


    He couldn''t believe that such a legendary tripod would appear in such a weak world!


    But the more he looks, the more he feels like it.


    In particular, other forces launched to explore the Shennong Ding and that wisp of gas, which made him more certain that Shennong Ding was the legendary Ding!


    "Ha ha!"


    He looked up at the sky and laughed. He looked very excited and excited.


    If Shennong Ding is really the legendary one, he is just too lucky!


    This tripod is more extraordinary and detached than the sword light of heaven!


    If he can get shennongding, he will be closer to the heaven!


    "Don''t laugh your big teeth off!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold. He jumped to hold the Shennong tripod in his hand and shook it with the power of the eight trigrams to break the eight trigrams!


    In this process, he took back the special gas that sheltered him and Xiao Teng.


    When his mind moved, this special gas changed, and evolved into an ancient shield and a Haotian hammer!


    After the appearance of gudun and Haotian hammer, he did not hesitate to break the gossip map with all his strength!


    "It''s too easy for you to kill me!"


    Xiao Teng drinks angrily and bursts out all the power.


    He was almost killed like that, which made him unbearable. He was always strong, which was something he could not bear!


    The fire rises again. He urges it to the extreme and burns the eight diagrams.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng bombard with all their strength, which is undoubtedly very horrible and terrible. The eight diagrams are amazing enough, but when Ye Feng and Xiao Teng explode with all their strength, the eight diagrams can''t bear to be destroyed!


    "Who do you call Laozi?"


    The young man''s killing intention is huge. He reaches out with one hand and grows up in the wind. Soon he becomes a big hand as big as a mountain!


    His big hands interweave the law of terror, and there are extremely terrible forces surging, blocking the sky from the sun, and rushing down towards the fierce blows of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    How dare you take advantage of him like this!


    It''s killing him!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, don''t want to live any more!

 Chapter 2612

    Young people are angry and press down with their hands, just as the sky is falling down. It''s terrible and terrifying. It suppresses Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    He''s really strong. He''s unpredictable.


    Even though it is only for one separation, and the immortal Kingdom has not been thoroughly tempered, but he is still terrible!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, how powerful they are now, have not used all their strength to kill the young people with silver hair and so on.


    But with the young fighting together, even if ye Feng and Xiao Teng burst out with all their strength, their winning surface is very low!


    The eight diagrams were broken, but, young people, didn''t care.


    This is not his strongest means, but one of his many means. He has many means, each of which is no worse than the eight diagrams. It''s really very difficult for Ye Feng and Xiao Teng to surpass him.


    "You are crazy!"


    The young sneer, the breath is like the vast starry sky, he is too unpredictable, has the infinite power, lets the human be shocked, the heart lives tiny.


    Immortal giant, this is not easy to achieve.


    He is very terrible and frightening, all aspects have reached the realm that ordinary people can''t imagine, so he can become immortal giant!


    Poof!


    Blood rises, and Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are both severely hit.


    They collided with the young man''s big hands and suffered a huge impact. Their bodies were distorted and almost burst like that!


    "The so-called cause and effect, there is a reason, there is a result! Give you a chance, self destruct or suffer the cycle of cause and effect! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold. They can stop the pain in all parts of the body and offer sacrifices to Tianlei lake to deter teenagers.


    This is his trump card. It''s the real card that he dares to come here to fight with teenagers!


    Tianlei pool can stir up Tianlei, and in the immortal world, no matter what kind of creatures, they are full of fear of Tianlei.


    In particular, the stronger the power is, the more Tianlei is full of fear!


    The Tianlei pool glows. It''s set in the mid air. In it, the Tianlei liquid is surging, and the electric light is shocking. There are thunder blasts from time to time. The scene is frightening.


    The young attack stopped at once.


    He was really full of fear for Tianlei lake, and quickly left the original place, and left behind.


    Although it is a separate body, it is also connected with his body.


    If he is infected with Tianlei, he can''t escape and will be implicated.


    In the immortal world, he tries his best to avoid Tianlei. Now, how dare he provoke Tianlei at will?!


    He dare not!


    As an immortal giant, he didn''t achieve it in his youth, but lived for a long time, which made him an immortal giant.


    He was killed by the thunder, and more than once.


    In addition, this will not stop. Tianlei will kill him and continue!


    For Tianlei, his heart is full of fear.


    Can achieve immortal giant, his heart and nature how firm.


    But even so, he is full of fear of Tianlei and has no courage to face it.


    Every time he is killed by the thunder, he really has a feeling that he is close to the edge of death and may die like that at any time!


    He stared at Ye Feng. There was a strong evil spirit in his eyes.


    How dare you threaten him!


    His heart is full of anger!


    "How is it? My patience is limited! "


    Ye Feng said to the young man with a calm face.


    During his speech, the Tianlei liquid in the Tianlei pool rolled even more fiercely, and even the thunderbolt fell down in terror.


    That''s an immortal giant!


    Ye Feng even such a threat immortal giant!


    If this scene is seen by other creatures, it will definitely surprise the jaw of those creatures!


    Immortal giant, what a great man that is!


    Ye Feng is really extraordinary and frightening when he acts like this!


    In the face of an immortal giant, Ye Feng doesn''t even have the slightest sense of awe to act calmly. Ye Feng is really amazing!


    "What are the consequences of that?"


    The young man stared at Ye Feng and said, "don''t think you''re in this realm, I''ll have no way to deal with you! If you really do things, I promise, your end will be very miserable! In particular, you will always enter the immortal land! "


    "It''s no use saying so much! Are you self destructed or are you infected with this cause and effect? "


    Ye Feng''s face was still calm.


    He has nothing to talk about with the boy at all.


    Young people are so powerful that it''s useless for him to talk any more.


    As an immortal giant, he doesn''t think he has any way to restrain the youth.


    Even if he made the vow of heaven, he felt it was not reliable, and the youth would probably dissolve it.


    The sword light of heaven. It''s something falling from heaven. It contains the law of heaven. He knows very well that young people will never give up the sword light of heaven.Most importantly, in the first World War, he was forced to use the Shennong tripod, which was known by the youth.


    Shennongding should be more amazing and transcendent, and the secrets contained in it should be more rebellious!


    For such a Shennong Ding, it''s impossible for teenagers to let it go!


    So, there''s nothing to talk about between him and the teenagers.


    "Good! I remember you! "


    Young eyes are cold, and finally choose to explode.


    He has very important things to do now. He can''t be killed by thunder at this moment. He Compromise!


    "It''s no use where you run!"


    The young man''s body exploded, and in the process, a dazzling beam of light shot out, straight into the body of Ye Feng!


    Later, a red mark appeared on Ye Feng''s forehead, then faded slowly, and finally disappeared completely.


    "What is that?"


    Xiao Teng is very nervous. He comes to Ye Feng and stares at her forehead.


    "It''s his mark!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. He knows what kind of power it is.


    When the young man broke up, he left this trace on him. From then on, no matter where he went, his whereabouts would be clearly mastered by the young man.


    There is no doubt that this is very bad for him.


    At any time, the youth can find him by the trace left by him!


    As the youth said, even if he can carry everything down in this area, he will definitely face a great crisis when he enters the immortal land!


    "Can we get rid of it?"


    Asked Xiao Teng, who knew the seriousness of the matter.


    If this trace can''t be eliminated, Ye Feng will always be threatened!


    "I don''t know."


    Leaf wind Mou son is bright, dazzling, way: "however, the car to the front of the mountain must have the road, the future time is many, there will always be a way."


    "This is a threat. It must be removed. When this happens, we will go to the great emperors to see if they have any way!"


    Said Xiao Teng.


    However, he said so, but he was also very clear in his mind that the possibility of the emperor to have a way is very low!


    After all, young people are not ordinary people, but an immortal giant with unimaginable strength!

 Chapter 2613

    "It''s useless to think about it now. Let''s start our training first."


    Ye Feng said, do not think about these things for the time being.


    He and Xiao Teng launched an operation to establish a connection with the region.


    This place is the most terrifying and terrifying place in the depth, and also the place with the best honing effect. Young people have been honing here until the honing is completed.


    On the other side, in the immortal land, in a very grand palace, there are extremely terrible waves spreading.


    In an instant, all immortal creatures were shocked, and the giant looked up.


    "What happened to Shi clan? Does his ancestor seem to be very angry? "


    "Shut up! Don''t talk about people like that! We can''t talk about those people! "


    Immortal creatures are all appalled, but not many dare to talk about anything.


    That''s an immortal giant. He is extremely aggressive and involved in creation. If he talks about such a giant, there will be a disaster!


    Immortal giant, in fact, its power is too terrible, its name, will be sensed by it, let alone its chaos!


    "These are two dead people!"


    The immortal tycoon, where the Shi clan is located, said coldly with a grim face.


    In the end, he was forced to split up and self destruct!


    It''s a great shame for him!


    "Such a tripod actually appears in that area! For me, it''s absolutely a great chance. Maybe it''s the tripod that gives me the chance to enter the heaven! "


    After the rage, he calmed down and thought of the shennongding in Ye Feng''s hand.


    The legendary tripod is held by the supreme power in the heaven. The immortal reason why it is so prosperous and powerful is because of the supreme power.


    The supreme power splits the chaos, evolves all things, constructs the law, and leaves the living material, so this immortal land will be so prosperous and powerful.


    And that tripod is reserved by the supreme power to suppress the immortal land. The special gas contained in it is the origin of the immortal things!


    Such a tripod is absolutely supreme.


    If he can get it, don''t talk about going to heaven. It''s possible that he wants to go further in heaven!


    "All realms are the territory of Tiangong, and Tiangong obviously knows the sword light of heaven. Otherwise, people in Tiangong will not pursue Ye Feng like that!"


    His eyes were clear and he was calculating.


    That realm is too weak. Even if he is an immortal giant, he can''t send people into that realm at will.


    Especially the powerful, he is more difficult to send past.


    It''s already his limit to send the young people with silver hair to the past. If he wants to send the more powerful creatures than the young people with silver hair to the past, it''s extremely difficult. He pays a great price, and he can''t do it.


    "It would be much easier if we were in the immortal land!"


    His eyes narrowed and he calculated. Depending on his strength, it was hard for him to send more powerful creatures. He needed help from others!


    "Make an excuse and say something''s wrong with me."


    His figure fluttered and left for help.


    It''s not a secret that billions of people are practicing. At least, some of his friends know these things.


    And this also gave him an excuse. He could borrow his personal accident as a reason, let his friends help him and help him send more powerful creatures to the past.


    As for shennongding, this matter is really too relevant.


    Even if that is his real friend, but life and death together, he also dare not easily leak out.


    "What happened here? Why are you dead? Even Haoran and others have lost touch! "


    Outside the heaven and earth stove, there are heavenly palace creatures standing. Their eyebrows are frowning and their faces are full of evil spirit.


    All the living creatures here are dead. Now the blood has not dried.


    And look at the signs on this side, the creatures that killed them, finally entered the furnace of heaven and earth!


    "To be able to enter the heaven and earth furnace means that they are extraordinary immortal kings! Who are they? "


    One of the heavenly palace creatures murmured that this matter was not so simple.


    The creatures guarding here are actually very powerful, and they are the best in the realm of immortals.


    It''s amazing that all the outstanding people in the realm of the Immortal Emperor were killed and died in the hands of the extraordinary Immortal Emperor!


    "Can Ye Feng and Xiao Teng do it?"


    To be able to do this, you must be powerful and awesome.


    And as powerful and terrible as this, they thought of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in the first time.


    Because, in addition to their side, only Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have such strength in this area!


    "Haoran and others also lost contact! It''s very likely that they''ve also been hit by something unexpected! "Many of the creatures were gloomy, and they felt more and more that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng had something to do with it.


    It is likely that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, who are in the heaven and earth furnace, killed Haoran and others first, then left the heaven and earth furnace and killed the creatures guarding the area!


    "Damn Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they really don''t put the majesty of our heavenly palace in their eyes!"


    "Tell me! Ye Feng and Xiao Teng must be eliminated! "


    Their faces were angry and their hearts could not stand it.


    All the realms were completely controlled by their heavenly palace. As a result, their heavenly palace was in such a weak realm. In the hands of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they suffered many losses. How could they bear it!


    They quickly reported the incident!


    "If you can''t get into the immortal level, you can''t! Prepare for war! "


    "Can''t wait any longer! Wait for all those who have something to do with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng! "


    The high-level figures of Tiangong strongholds gave orders to send more and more powerful creatures in the past.


    They want to make a large-scale move, no longer waiting for the war power of the quasi Immortal Emperor to enter.


    This is mainly because ye Feng and Xiao Teng make them feel afraid, they dare not wait any longer.


    The growth speed of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng is amazing!


    How long has it been since Haoran and others were killed by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    They really dare not wait any longer!


    If we have to wait any longer, who knows how Ye Feng and Xiao Teng will grow!


    Although in general, their advantages are still very large, they still don''t want to wait any longer.


    For a while, all parties in the boundary moved greatly.


    All the powerful and astonishing forces under the emperor zhunxiandi set out and rushed to Xiangye Feng''s territory.


    At the same time, those quasi immortals were ordered to break into the territory in the fastest time!


    A big storm is rushing towards the boundary where Ye Feng is!

 Chapter 2614

    They didn''t know anything about the storm, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    They didn''t know that the heavenly palace was killed or that the heavenly palace had put this account on their head.


    In addition, not only do they not know, but also the original creatures of heaven and earth. They still have many creatures, which are being honed and tested everywhere.


    On the other side, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, who spent a lot of effort, finally established a connection with the peaceful land!


    That stove reappeared, interwoven with terrible and frightening power, absorbed Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, and tempered Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    This kind of exercise is really dangerous.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, how strong they are, but in the face of the tempering of that furnace, they still feel a huge threat and experience the taste of death.


    However, neither of them said they would give up.


    They firmly believe that no matter how terrible and dangerous the stove is, they are still confident!


    Time flies, soon, a month''s time is up!


    The spirits of the strongholds of the heavenly palace come to this realm.


    "Ye Feng, Xiao Teng, come out and die!"


    "If you don''t come out, many people will die because of you!"


    They sneered, their faces were all with a very cruel expression, to this side of the realm of life loudly announced.


    Boom boom!


    They fought hard to fight against the original creatures of heaven and earth!


    This kind of war is more terrible than the war once initiated by Xianyu!


    Originally, there were many creatures in their strongholds in this area.


    This time, there are many more and more powerful creatures coming!


    There is no doubt that this is the power of a terrorist explosion.


    At the same time, the local Tiangong creatures are all moving, as well as those of Xianyu ethnic groups!


    This war is really more terrible than before!


    Originally, the life of heaven and earth did not expect such a sudden war.


    "Their quasi immortal battle power is up?!"


    Originally, there were worries on the faces of the creatures of heaven and earth.


    Dare to start such a war in Tiangong, it''s probably because those quasi immortal emperors in Tiangong have reached the battle power!


    However, they soon found that the heavenly palace''s Quasi immortal emperors did not have the battle power.


    Because they didn''t find any sign of the war power of the quasi Immortal Emperor!


    If the war power of the quasi Immortal Emperor really arrived, the war power of the quasi Immortal Emperor would never be so peaceful and unbearable!


    On the other hand, all the quasi immortal emperors in Tiangong came out of the Tiangong and waited for the attack.


    Such a war is going on, the star picking emperor and others will not sit back and ignore!


    He''s sure to do it!


    And the star picking emperor and others are all in the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor, which needs them to fight!


    "What if we don''t come? Ha ha We are here, if they dare to come, kill them all! "


    "Wait for you!"


    A group of heavenly palace creatures sneer and dare not to be afraid. They yell at the star picking emperor and others.


    Although they are not quasi immortals.


    However, all their fighting power does not belong to the quasi Immortal Emperor!


    They once had a hand in hand with emperor Zhunxian. With their strength, they could have a war with him!


    They are all heroes of Tianjiao. The realm is in the realm of emperor Huadi, which is not far away from the realm of quasi emperor Xiandi. Each of them has reached the peak of the realm of emperor Huadi. It is possible to step into the realm of quasi emperor Xiandi at any time!


    In fact, the relationship between realms is still very big.


    Although their combat power is comparable to that of the quasi Immortal Emperor, they are not so strong and huge because their realm does not reach that of the quasi Immortal Emperor.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for them to reach this area in such a fast time.


    If we take the war power as a consideration, they will also be stuck in the same territory as those quasi immortal emperors.


    However, it is not about the strength of the war, but about the realm!


    When the war broke out, Tiangong creatures believed that in addition to the star picking emperor and others, they could easily take down the creatures in other realms of the original heaven and earth.


    But It turned out to be out of their expectation!


    Originally, the creatures on the other side of heaven and earth had much stronger strength than they imagined!


    "How can you be so strong?"


    The immortal creatures shouted with disbelief.


    They have had many fights with the original creatures of heaven and earth.


    They are very clear about the strength of the original creatures.However, this time, they all found out that they were wrong!


    The strength of the original heaven and earth creatures is beyond their imagination. They are much more powerful than before!


    In the past, their whole body is much stronger than the original heaven and earth creatures. With them alone, they can completely suppress the original heaven and earth creatures.


    But now, they can''t do it at all!


    Originally, the creatures of heaven and earth have surpassed them in all respects. They don''t need to suppress the creatures of heaven and earth. The creatures on the other side of heaven and earth can be easily suppressed!


    "You have become the servants of others and lost your cultivation heart! In this case, how could you possibly compare with us! "


    "You are not as good as us!"


    Originally, the creatures of heaven and earth sneered at each other and killed each other. Their breath was extremely explosive, far surpassing the friars of the same rank!


    They can have such a big promotion, which has a lot to do with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they left a lot of Tiancai and Dibao in the original heaven and earth, especially Jingqi fruit.


    Jingqiguo, it is the essence of the creatures above Xiandi. The power contained in it is too horrible and terrible. It''s not surprising that they can improve like this. It''s in the imagination!


    "If you become stronger, it''s just a frog at the bottom of the well!"


    "Compared with us, you are far behind!"


    Leng hum, a living creature from outside the heaven palace, although the creatures in the heaven and earth have become very powerful, they don''t care.


    This time, in all their strongholds, powerful forces of life and spirit came here.


    Even though the original creatures of heaven and earth have become very powerful, far more powerful than the same level of combat power, but compared with them, the original creatures of heaven and earth are still weaker!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, the original heaven and earth creatures suffered heavy damage, there are a lot of life blood, by the heaven palace from the outside of the creatures killed!


    Finally, they began to retreat to the original heaven and earth, no longer stay outside.

 Chapter 2615

    Bloody scuttle, corpses everywhere, countless original heaven and earth creatures fell in the pool of blood.


    Through various kinds of promotion, although the strength of the original heaven and earth creatures is much stronger than before.


    However, compared with the creatures in the outer stronghold of Tiangong, there was a big gap between the heaven and the earth.


    In this case, the retreat of the original heaven and earth is not so simple and easy.


    "Ye Feng, Xiao Teng, can''t you come out? It''s just the beginning. If you don''t come out again, people who have a lot to do with you will die because of you! "


    One of the heavenly palace creatures sneered and said: "Lingxue, Longnv, fatso, Jiangshui and so on. I heard that they are all closely related to you! Well, if you don''t show up again, you will have their bodies! "


    They have made a detailed investigation of Ye Feng, and they know that Ye Feng attaches great importance to feeling and righteousness and to the overall situation.


    Therefore, they will set off a war in this way and force Ye Feng to appear.


    They didn''t know that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were still in the deep of the heaven and earth stove. They thought that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were both coming out of the deep of the heaven and earth stove.


    Ling Xue and others, they all know from the investigation that they have a very close relationship with Ye Feng.


    They set off a war and killed a large number of original creatures. As a result, Ye Feng still didn''t show up, so they wanted to attack Ling Xue and others, capture Ling Xue and others, and force Ye Feng to comply.


    There was no response. Tiangong life had a cold look. The leader of the high level gave an order to catch Ling Xue and others!


    A powerful creature came out to perform divination.


    This is the Tiansuan master of Tiangong. He is good at deduction. He can do divination with his hands. The whereabouts of Ling Xue and others will be clear at a glance!


    They have also played on Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, but somehow they did not succeed. They failed to play on Ye Feng and Xiao Teng for many times!


    If not, they would not have been in such trouble.


    They will push to show Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s whereabouts, and then take Ye Feng and Xiao Teng directly.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    In this area, there are many extremely vigorous blazing lights rising in the sky, which are high and bright. All creatures in the heaven and earth can see it.


    "Fix their position, go ahead and take them!"


    The alchemist sneers, and Tianji has locked in Ling Xue and others. Each of those bright lights represents one person.


    All of a sudden, just then, there was a bright and blazing light. Suddenly, it became dark and bleak. At last, it completely disappeared. It was not visible at all!


    Poof, one day the alchemist spits blood. He is the alchemist who deduces the blazing road.


    "How can it be?!"


    His face was gloomy, the corners of his mouth were bleeding and his mouth was screaming.


    The sky has been broken!


    How could it be?!


    The object of his deduction is not so strong. In this case, how could Tianji be broken?!


    "Crazy you? Can you deduce the fat Lord at will? "


    Between heaven and earth, there is a cheap voice. It''s fat man. It''s the chance he broke.


    With his own strength, it''s hard for him to break the sky.


    However, his most powerful means is to arrange the array. With the aid of large array, he easily broke the sky.


    The inheritance of Xian array gate was obtained by him. During this period of time, he went to the former site of Xian array gate, and gained a lot from the former site of Xian array gate. His attainments along the way of array were soaring!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the immortal array gate is the strongest array clan in this area. All the array attainments of this gate are amazing, reaching an unimaginable level!


    "It''s up to you!"


    Chubby Leng hum, set up the array.


    At the moment, he is really too scary and scary. The array is arranged. The bright lights in the sky and the earth are all gone. Ling Xue and others are no longer in such a transparent situation, not that anyone can find them!


    Poop poop!


    All the astrologers were spitting blood. They were backfired. It was very serious. If they were not strong enough, they might even be backfired!


    "This is the interference array! In such a weak world, how can anyone arrange such a big array? "


    "There''s no reason for that!"


    All the astrologers have unbelievable expressions on their faces.


    Such a strong interference array, in their domain, almost no one can arrange it.


    How can someone arrange it in such a weak field?


    They really can''t believe it!


    However, whether they believe it or not, the facts are in front of them.


    The interference array interferes with them. They can''t push the position of Lingxue and others by deduction.


    "First Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, why is there another abnormal person with such array attainments in this area?""How many monsters are hidden in this weak world?!"


    The spirits in the strongholds of the heavenly palace were shocked and marveled.


    This is a very weak field in their eyes, but it brings them surprise again and again, which really makes them feel bad.


    "Their positions have been exposed! Although they have lost their whereabouts now, they can''t escape far! Go, search those areas carefully and take them all! "


    There is a sneer from the heaven palace to the strong, quick response from the surprise and order.


    "Yes!"


    A large number of creatures respond and take action to capture Ling Xue and others.


    According to their confidence, Ling Xue and others are very important to Ye Feng. They capture Ling Xue and others, which is equivalent to capturing Ye Feng!


    There is no doubt that their heavenly palace wants to occupy this realm.


    However, there are more important things to do in their heavenly palace.


    This important thing is to take down Ye Feng and take all things on Ye Feng!


    All the things of Ye Feng are so rebellious that even the strong ones in their immortal land are shocked. They give the death order that they should get those things anyway!


    This makes it a priority for them to capture Ye Feng!


    They launched actions, a large number of creatures, scattered, and captured Ling Xue and others.


    This kind of action also makes the threats faced by the original creatures of heaven and earth drop a lot, and they return to the original world more safely.


    This is a war that has swept the whole territory.


    Normally speaking, when the war begins, the most powerful will come out to protect the original world.


    But this time, the star picking emperor and the other most powerful ones did not show up from the beginning to the end!


    It''s very strange. Let''s keep speculating about the war power of the local quasi Immortal Emperor of Tiangong who knows the most powerful emperor, such as the star picking emperor. I doubt that the most powerful emperor, such as the star picking emperor, is planning something!

 Chapter 2616

    Know about the battle power of the local quasi immortal emperors of Tiangong, who are the most powerful, such as the star picking emperor. They don''t know what the most powerful are doing.


    However, the original creatures of heaven and earth are very clear.


    They know the reason why the most powerful people such as the star picking emperor still don''t show up!


    This is not because the star picking emperor is afraid of the strong, so he dare not show up.


    The reason why the most powerful, such as the star picking emperor, do not show up is that he is refining the essence of Qi and improving his own strength!


    In their hearts, they didn''t blame the most powerful, such as the star picking emperor.


    On the contrary, they are very excited and excited in their hearts. They are excited and excited by the most powerful people, such as the star picking emperor.


    They know so much about the star picking emperor.


    The star picking emperor and other powerful people, who have a little chance, will not see them killed like this.


    But up to now, the most powerful, such as the star picking emperor, have not appeared.


    This shows that the most powerful, such as the star picking emperor, must have reached a crucial moment of cultivation!


    Otherwise, the star picking emperor and the most powerful will surely appear!


    "When the great emperors appear, they cry!"


    "I believe that when the great emperors appear, they will surprise everyone!"


    Originally, the creatures of heaven and earth, with their bright eyes, were full of confidence in the most powerful, such as the star picking emperor.


    All kinds of signs show that the most powerful, such as the star picking emperor, will have a huge promotion and breakthrough!


    They are very excited, also very excited, the way ahead is not so dark without light, they saw the light in the dark!


    A large number of heavenly palace creatures have taken action. There are creatures at all levels. They have captured Ling Xue and others.


    However, the process was not so smooth, they encountered a lot of trouble!


    To capture Ling Xue and other creatures, the casualties are very heavy, Ling Xue and other people''s courage and strength, far beyond their expectations!


    Shua!


    The white clothes are peerless. Lingxue attacks in the air like a fairy falling from the heaven. It is ethereal and aloof. There are a large number of heavenly palace creatures from outside who are killed by blood.


    "Ye Feng, that''s my man! I am Ye Feng''s woman! If you want to deal with me, prepare yourself for death! "


    Lingxue''s voice is light, resounding through the area where she is. It''s full of domineering and heroic force!


    She said goodbye to Ye Feng, honed all over the world, and honed with her own strength.


    And such honing, for her, has a great role.


    Her talent is very outstanding. She is an immortal. Even if she doesn''t practice, she will be destined to be an immortal.


    Such an amazing physique is not the end of immortality.


    Even on the contrary, Chengxian, this is just her starting point!


    Her original state and strength are quite different from Ye Feng.


    However, after such a period of tempering, she gradually caught up with Ye Feng.


    At this moment, she also came to the realm of extraordinary Immortal Emperor, for an extraordinary Immortal Emperor!


    Roar!


    On the other hand, there was a dragon singing.


    The sound of the Dragon chant is too horrible to explode. When it rings, there are terrible ripples. There are countless creatures in Tiangong who died in the ripples!


    "Ye Feng, that''s my brother! I am Ye Feng''s sister! If you want to deal with me, you should be prepared to die! "


    The dragon lady is very domineering.


    She shows the body, the whole body is shining, the body of the dragon is huge and boundless, covering the sky and the sun. Every scale is full of chilling and terrifying!


    Boom!


    Some place, the void explodes, the sky is blasted, one big hole after another appears, and the power of the void flows everywhere!


    In addition, there are extremely terrible and supreme patterns jumping, covering an amazing range!


    Within the scope of this array, all the living creatures in the heavenly palace are destroyed. They can''t even shout out the scream. They die too fast and thoroughly!


    "Ye Feng, that''s fat Ye''s brother! Fat Ye is Ye Feng''s younger brother! If you don''t want to die, it''s hard to deal with fat man! "


    The fat man, with a broad face and a cheap face, stood in the array where he was, and called without fear.


    Poop poop!


    Blood splashed all over the place. One by one, the heavenly palace creatures fell down. A young girl with a beautiful face, who was peerless in the city, flashed by coldly.


    Her whole breath is cold, with the power of the Taiyin flowing, just like the daughter of the Taiyin, with unstoppable potential!


    "Ye Feng, that''s my brother! I am Ye Feng''s sister! You Die! "


    Ginger water-cooled hum, the power of Taiyin flowing, especially amazing!


    She had no childishness on her face. She was no longer the little sister who followed Ye Feng and was protected by Ye Feng.


    She really grew up, but alone, powerful, far more than the same level of life!


    "Ye Feng, that''s me...""Ye Feng, that''s me..."


    In this area, such sounds are heard everywhere, starting with the name of Ye Feng.


    And the masters of these voices have a lot to do with Ye Feng. They are the creatures to be named for Tiangong!


    Elegant, Fengqing, Lingwang, yanwang, Anlan, Susheng, Fuyin, xiaoqilin, Xinyan And so on all and leaf wind experienced a lot of people to show up, showing the power of shocking the sky, killing a lot of heavenly palace creatures!


    "Ye Feng, that''s me What am I? I can''t think of it! But it doesn''t matter. I know you''re dead! "


    The black rabbit is carrying the big bone stick. In fact, its strength is also very strong. Under the sweeping of the big bone stick, a large number of heavenly palace creatures are killed!


    All the creatures in this realm are shocked. They didn''t expect that the people around Ye Feng have become so powerful!


    "Birds of a feather flock together! Ye Feng, these friends, are all abnormal! "


    "They were not famous before, almost ignored! Now they''re really amazing! "


    ¡­¡­


    There are continuous discussions in the field. Lingxue and others are too outstanding!


    On the other side, the faces of Tiangong creatures are extremely gloomy and ugly.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are difficult to deal with.


    As a result, the others around Ye Feng are so difficult to deal with, which makes them suffer a lot!


    "It''s just a walk before you die!"


    "You are doomed to die!"


    Tiangong is angry and sends more powerful creatures to deal with Ling Xue and others.


    The immortal kings in all realms are coming out together with great momentum. They are determined to ask Lingxue and others.


    Lingxue and others did not return to the original heaven and earth in this way. They regarded this as a whet for them. They guerrilla, do not fight with the Tiangong creatures whose strength is more than theirs, and kill other Tiangong creatures.


    For all this, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they don''t know.


    They''re still working on it!


    It''s really extraordinary there, where they want to train them to the most perfect condition!

 Chapter 2617

    Immortal giants are separated. I don''t know how long they have been hammered here, nor have they really been thoroughly hammered.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they want to finish the real thorough tempering, which is definitely not possible in a short time!


    This kind of exercise is extremely dangerous. If they are not careful, they may die completely!


    However, the benefits of such exercise are unimaginable!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are stronger and stronger under this kind of tempering. Although they haven''t really completed the thorough tempering yet, they are all stronger than teenagers now and can easily defeat them.


    And when they are fully tempered, they will become stronger.


    At that time, they will definitely get the earth shaking changes, and will be completely different from before!


    Outside, the heavenly palace is full of rage.


    Their plan to capture Ling Xue and others was very unsuccessful.


    Ling Xue and others are all too cunning. They have been killed by powerful forces without exception. They are all flying in the sky and have never met Ling Xue and others.


    And Ling Xue and others killed many of their creatures!


    "Enough!"


    There is emperor Hua, Xianhuang lenghum, who is very dissatisfied. He takes action to capture Ling Xue and others.


    This is the best one among the emperor Huadi, who has killed the quasi Immortal Emperor in his territory, which is absolutely horrible!


    He made a move. It was horrible.


    Although he didn''t catch Ling Xue and others, he didn''t say to fight for the sky, and gave Ling Xue and others a certain amount of heavy damage!


    "Don''t be shameful? Such a high level, to us? "


    Black rabbit scolds, its body is bloodstained, everywhere is the horror wound, it almost was killed directly!


    "Especially, dare you wait for fat ye to come to the realm of emperor Hua and then fight with fat ye?"


    Fat people are also scolding.


    He is very good at array.


    However, the emperor Huadi is so powerful that his array was broken by the emperor, and he himself was almost killed!


    And so are the others.


    The power of emperor Hua is beyond imagination. The power of one person can almost capture or kill all of them!


    "You can run very well! But you can''t change your fate! "


    The emperor is very confident.


    Once again, he catches and kills Ling Xue and others.


    Ling Xue and others are not in the same place, scattered around.


    However, he practiced the method of incarnation. In one thought, many incarnations flew out to pursue Ling Xue and others.


    The fat man spread several large arrays and returned to the original heaven and earth.


    Ling Xue and others are the same, returning to the original heaven and earth.


    If they don''t go back, their fate will be very miserable.


    The strength is too poor. If they are still determined to be outside, they are not honing, but dying.


    Finally, they all return to the original world.


    The emperor''s face was extremely gloomy.


    He did it himself, but didn''t get Lingxue and others, and let Lingxue and others escape back to the original world!


    This really makes him unbearable, and feels very humiliating in his heart!


    "It''s safe to go back? All the heavens and regions, all the realms, are the places of the heavenly palace! "


    He sneered, forced into the original heaven and earth, to capture Ling Xue and others in the original heaven and earth.


    In the Tiangong area, those local quasi immortal emperors were very tense and quickly followed.


    They know how strong the star picking emperor is!


    Although the emperor is very strong, he can fight, and even kill the emperor.


    But they are still worried.


    "You Think too much! Maybe he won''t have an accident. "


    "Not bad!"


    They are the best in the strongholds. They are indifferent and not nervous at all.


    Although the local quasi Immortal Emperor of Tiangong told them how powerful the star picking emperor and others were, they still didn''t care and didn''t put the star picking emperor and others in their eyes.


    They think that they can all fight with the star picking emperor and others, and can also beat the star picking emperor and others.


    Boom!


    That is Xu RI.


    After entering into the original heaven and earth, he immediately erupted into a very powerful force of terror, covering all regions of the original heaven and earth!


    "Ha ha, you all think you are safe when you escape back! I want to tell you that it is not safe for you to flee anywhere without our permission! "


    He sneered, not only to take Ling Xue and others in the original heaven and earth, but also to kill here, so as to vent all the anger in his heart.Boom boom!


    His momentum is terrifying. Just after the powerful power is released, countless people in the original world will be shocked and their souls will tremble!


    "Poor you, I never know how high the sky is, how powerful Tianjiao is outside!"


    He sneered and clapped his hands to kill here.


    However, just at this time, a big hand suddenly appeared in the void, straight to Xu RI.


    This big hand seems to be very slow, but in fact it''s very fast. Rao is as powerful as Xu RI, and he didn''t react to it. He was severely shot by that big hand.


    Poof, Xu RI''s body exploded on the spot and turned into a blood mist. There was no bone residue left.


    In the extremely difficult situation, Xu RI just reshaped himself!


    "Who is it?!"


    He roared and his eyes were red.


    Powerful as he is, even the quasi Immortal Emperor can be killed. As a result, his body is smashed. How can he bear it?!


    "How high is it, do you know?"


    A quiet voice sounded, and then, there was an extremely powerful figure.


    He stood opposite Xu RI. His face was as sharp as a carving, and his temperament was detached. He looked at Xu RI calmly, and there was no disturbance on his face.


    "Lingtian emperor!"


    "The great!"


    Originally, all the creatures in the heaven and earth were cheering. The figure with extraordinary martial arts was not others. It was one of the strongest on their side, Lingtian emperor!


    What they think is right!


    When the emperor appears, the emperor will surely surprise all people, and all strength will be greatly improved and enhanced!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The local quasi Immortal Emperor of Tiangong was very tense. In an instant, he came to Xuri and confronted with Lingtian emperor.


    "A little bit of strength! But that''s all! "


    Xu RI sneers, not afraid at all.


    In his opinion, he was attacked directly because of his carelessness. He didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful force here.


    If he doesn''t take it seriously and deal with it with all his strength, he will never say that he has suffered such a big loss.


    He is confident to kill any living creature in this area!

 Chapter 2618

    The youngest and the most amazing emperor, who rose in the late French era, not only gradually caught up with the great emperors, but also surpassed them. Lingtian is really shocking!


    He stood there with a peerless demeanour. Facing a group of quasi immortal emperors in the Tiangong and the outstanding emperor Huadi immortal emperors in the Tiangong strongholds, such as Xu RI, his expression was indifferent to the extreme, and there was no disturbance on his face.


    "I can kill even the quasi Immortal Emperor in my big realm, let alone the quasi Immortal Emperor in your weak realm!"


    Xu RI snorts coldly, his face is gloomy.


    He didn''t let the local quasi Immortal Emperor of Tiangong fight or the top person like him. His figure flickered and he fought alone to kill Lingtian emperor.


    Previously, he suffered losses in the hands of Lingtian emperor, which he regarded as a great shame.


    He wanted revenge, to kill Lingtian emperor, in order to save his face.


    Boom!


    The void explodes, and the terror waves sweep the whole original world. He is too powerful and fierce. The whole person is killed just like a fierce beast!


    "Damage is not allowed here. You It''s better to die. "


    Ling Tian''s face is still calm.


    However, what he said, however, was extremely domineering and unquestionable.


    He pointed out, the brilliant terror explosion, a startling beam of light rushed out, like a meteorite falling from the sky, terrible!


    Poof, Xu RI''s body exploded on the spot, and so did his soul. He was totally defeated by the power of Ling Tian. He died completely and turned into a blood fog. The scene was appalling.


    In a flash, the pupils of the local quasi Immortal Emperor''s fighting power in the Tiangong immediately shrunk.


    There was a chill in their hearts, and the air was cold behind them.


    Xu RI, who was so powerful, could not even surpass them, but was killed by Lingtian emperor. It was really terrible and deeply shocked them.


    "Damn you!"


    According to each point, Emperor Xianhuang was furious and could not bear it. He burst from the original place and killed Lingtian emperor.


    "Kill!"


    Although they were shocked by the war power of the local celestial palace, they went with the emperor according to the enlightenment and killed Lingtian emperor.


    "Emperor, be careful!"


    Originally, all the creatures were worried.


    There are many forces that are not inferior to those of emperor Zhunxian. Can emperor Lingtian carry them alone?


    Soon, however, all the worries in their hearts were gone.


    They really want too much. All the strength of emperor Lingtian is much stronger than they think!


    Poop poop!


    Blood splashed all over the place. One corpse after another fell down. Lingtian emperor had the power that could not be shaken. When those creatures came, they would not threaten Lingtian emperor at all. Lingtian emperor killed several creatures in an instant.


    "Go!"


    The living creature is full of horror and horror.


    Without any hesitation, they ran away quickly and escaped from here.


    "You haven''t told me how high the sky is."


    Lingtian emperor chuckles. His temperament is peerless. He has a great figure, which is amazing.


    Such a result, scared everyone, who did not expect Lingtian emperor would be so strong!


    It''s too frightening and shocking to fight alone with so many quasi immortals and have absolute crushing power.


    Is this an example, or is it that the other great emperors in the heaven and earth are as terrible and powerful as the great emperor Lingtian?


    If that''s the case, it''s too frightening. Even if the quasi Immortal Emperor comes from outside, will he be able to subdue them?


    They had a strong sense of pride in their hearts. They thought that once the quasi Immortal Emperor from outside arrived, they would be able to occupy the whole territory.


    But now they all have negative thoughts.


    This war came to an end like this. All the creatures in Tiangong, including those in Xianyu, all retreated back and never dared to fight against the original ones.


    Originally, the creatures of heaven and earth were always cheering, excited and excited.


    They thought that the road ahead was uncertain, and life and death were suspended in a line.


    Now, the mist has been blown away from them, and they really see hope.


    "Lingtian emperor is awesome!"


    "This is the representative of myth and legend!"


    Ling Xue and others look at Ling Tian''s figure, and their hearts are full of emotion.


    Compared with other great emperors, Lingtian is the closest to their time. They grew up listening to the legend of Lingtian.


    In modern times, it is really a very difficult thing to reach this height. Emperor Lingtian is amazing and shocking!


    Shua!The light is shining, and Lingtian emperor comes to Lingxue and others.


    "You all grew up well! Each is as amazing as the leaf wind! "


    Lingtian emperor looks very young, handsome and extraordinary. He attaches great importance to Lingxue and others. All the talents of Lingxue and others are amazing.


    "But Ye Feng! He''s a real pervert! "


    "Not bad!"


    Ling Xue and other people, for Ye Feng, they are real clothes.


    Although their talents are amazing, they are convinced of Ye Feng. Ye Feng is not on the same level as them.


    "Tiangong is not so easy to deal with. Get ready to fight!"


    Lingtian emperor opens his mouth, takes out some essence fruits and gives them to Lingxue and others.


    Ling Xue and others have been practicing outside, but they haven''t got the essence fruit.


    Emperor Lingtian is very clear about this. He is here to give Lingxue and others the essence of Qi.


    "What is this?!"


    "What an amazing and detached fruit!"


    Lingxue and others are shocked. The essence flowing in the essence fruit is too vigorous, which is the most extraordinary fruit they have ever seen!


    "This is what Ye Feng brought back. It''s full of vitality! I can become so powerful, it is all related to this essence fruit! "


    Said Ling Tian.


    "Or this guy is abnormal! Always bring back some shocking Tiancai and Dibao! "


    Said the dragon lady.


    They are not pedantic people. They have collected the essence fruits one after another, without saying anything like "refuse".


    "Work hard! It''s up to you in the future! "


    Lingtian''s face was solemn. After saying these words, he left here.


    Ling Xue found the cultivation area and began to refine the essence fruit.


    There is no doubt that when they refine the essence of the fruit, they have the strength, is bound to become more powerful!


    On the other side, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are still in the process of tempering, and it will take a long time for them to finish the thorough tempering.


    This kind of exercise is not so easy to end.


    However, when they are fully tempered, they will certainly become stronger!

 Chapter 2619

    This area became calm, no one caused trouble. The original heaven and earth were busy with cultivation, and the people of heaven and earth were waiting for them to come to this area.


    They dare not move at all when the emperor is not there. Lingtian is terrible. There are many great emperors like Lingtian in the world. They are not sure whether these great emperors have become as terrible and terrible as Lingtian!


    In such a case, they dare not to move a little bit!


    Time flies by so fast, it''s peaceful all the time, nothing happens.


    However, during this period, there was a slight change in this area, which was detected by the higher forces.


    This slight change, appears very suddenly, disappears also very suddenly, only had several breath!


    "This kind of change happened earlier. What is it?!"


    "Strange!"


    The local quasi Immortal Emperor of Tiangong frowned, with great doubts on his face.


    Not long ago, they sensed the same change as at the moment. At that time, they felt very strange, and then they carried out induction and exploration.


    As a result, nothing was detected.


    Now, this is the same situation, they immediately carry out induction and exploration, but still do not perceive anything.


    On the other side, Ling Tian''s eyebrows were also frowning.


    His strength has been greatly improved, far stronger than those local quasi immortal emperors in Tiangong, but he is so strong, but still has nothing to feel and explore.


    The change was so special that he always felt something was going to happen, but he didn''t find it at all.


    In a certain place, there are more than 20 figures in a line.


    These figures, without exception, have a strong breath, the weakest realm is also in Jidao Xianhuang realm, most of them are in Huadi Xianhuang realm!


    "Ye Feng is not in heaven and earth stove?"


    A young man opened his mouth, his eyes were bright, his breath was amazing, and he was no worse than the quasi Immortal Emperor!


    "We''re late. He may have left the furnace!"


    Another beautiful woman said.


    They came from the immortal land and were members of the Shi clan. They were sent down by the immortal giant of the Shi clan and two immortal giants in other forces.


    When they came down, the immortal magnate of their history told them that Ye Feng was being honed in the furnace of heaven and earth, and they could find Ye Feng in the furnace of heaven and earth!


    However, when they came down, they heard that the leaf wind was not in the furnace of heaven and earth.


    Tiangong started a war earlier in order to force Ye Feng to appear!


    "The ancestor left his mark on him, but our strength is too low to sense that mark! In this case, it is not easy for us to find Ye Feng in this area! "


    The young man who spoke earlier said in a deep voice.


    As he said, it''s difficult for them to find Ye Feng if they go on looking like this.


    "I''m sure that Ye Feng is in the heaven and earth stove, and I didn''t say that he gave us some sensitive branded treasures. Otherwise, our ancestors gave us this kind of sensitive branded treasure, and we can easily find Ye Feng! "


    Women pick eyebrows, bright eyes and teeth, skin is better than snow, is very out of the world and detached.


    When they came down, there was constant discussion in this area, all about the war that had happened earlier.


    In order to force Ye Feng to come out of the original heaven and earth, Tiangong will not hesitate to start a war or even break into the original heaven and earth. It wants to take the people who have great relationship with Ye Feng to threaten Ye Feng, so as to take Ye Feng down.


    This made them sure that the leaf wind was not in the heaven and earth furnace, and they did not go to the heaven and earth furnace for exploration.


    "It doesn''t matter. Tiangong gives us a way. Like Tiangong, we can use these people who are very important to Yefeng to threaten Yefeng to appear!"


    The youth''s eyes were cold.


    "However, it''s said that Ling Tian was very strong, and there were many people like Ling Tian on the other side of heaven and earth. It seems that Ling Tian has become as strong as Ling Tian!"


    Said a living creature.


    "Oh, how strong is it? Can you compare us? Don''t say they haven''t achieved the immortal throne, even if they have achieved the immortal throne, so what? "


    The young man sneered and was full of great confidence.


    In their line of work, each of them is extraordinary and extraordinary. They are not ordinary emperor Huaxian Huang. They have slaughtered emperor Xiandi in immortal land.


    In their eyes, they can act recklessly in this area without any fear at all.


    Although the Lingtian emperor is touted as very powerful and terrible by this territory, they don''t care.


    "If it''s too late, it will change. Let''s go!"


    The woman is also full of self-confidence. She is also the Immortal Emperor. Her strength is terrible. She has killed more than one Immortal Emperor. She has killed many immortal emperors!"Go!"


    They started to move to the original heaven and earth, ready to do the same things as the heavenly palace.


    Boom!


    Their breath explodes. As soon as they step into the original heaven and earth, great movements are triggered in the original heaven and earth. Lingtian emperor appears in front of them in an instant.


    "Turn Emperor Xian Huang?!"


    Lingtian emperor''s eyes narrowed and his face was very dignified.


    He sensed the realm of this line of creatures, the weakest being the Immortal Emperor, most of them being the emperor.


    However, what he couldn''t believe was that such a transformation of the emperor and the Immortal Emperor brought him a very dangerous feeling!


    This is just an incredible thing!


    You know, he is so powerful now, let alone the emperor. Even among the quasi immortal emperors, there are few such dangerous feelings that can bring him!


    "Where is Ye Feng? Hand over Ye Feng, or you will be bloody here! "


    Fang Qing, a young man, opened his mouth with a cold look, and his murderous mind rolled like a tide, like a murderous God coming out of hell.


    "Forget your last fiasco? Dare to do so now! This time I want you all to have no return! "


    Lingtian emperor was cold and fearless. He regarded Fang Qing and others as the people in Tiangong.


    No wonder he thinks so.


    After all, it almost never happened to the creatures that came down from the immortality. He didn''t think about it at all.


    "Don''t compare us with those people in Tiangong!"


    Fang Qing sneered and said with great Defiance on his face, "finally, I will give you a chance to hand over Ye Feng. Otherwise, blood washing will start here first!"


    "Not from heaven?!"


    Ling Tian''s eyes narrowed and his heart sank.


    It''s not the people of the heavenly palace. Where are those horrible and powerful creatures coming from?!

 Chapter 2620

    It''s strange and surprising that such a powerful group of creatures has suddenly emerged, which is far beyond the same level of combat power.


    "If you don''t, come back quickly!"


    Fang Qingleng drinks it. The whole body is full of blazing light. There''s a big potential to fight if there''s any disagreement!


    Boom!


    Lingtian Emperor didn''t speak, but expressed his attitude with practical actions!


    He made a direct move. The terrorist forces shook the sky and killed him.


    Don''t say he doesn''t know where Ye Feng is now. Even if he knows where Ye Feng is, he will never give it up.


    "Very good!"


    Fang Qing smiled. The smile was extremely cold and frightening.


    He attacked directly and shook with emperor Lingtian without fear.


    On the other side, the other creatures are still watching the battle.


    Fang Qing, this is the spirit that killed the Immortal Emperor. Ling Tian is just a quasi Immortal Emperor. What do they have to worry about?


    In fact, there is no need for them to worry.


    Fang Qing''s hand was terrible. In a flash, he suppressed Lingtian emperor. It was terrible.


    "Who is that?!"


    In such a battle, the wave generated is too strong, and all creatures in the whole world are shocked.


    The local quasi immortal emperors in the Tiangong, and the living immortal emperors who came from outside, looked at the battle there with dignified looks.


    They just had a hand with emperor Lingtian and knew the horror of him.


    However, Fang Qing suppressed Lingtian Emperor just like this. How can they not be thrilled?!


    Their eyes were fixed on Fang Qing''s body. They were only a emperor. They were so fierce and terrible that even the emperor Lingtian was suppressed. This made them think it was incredible!


    In addition, they are full of doubts.


    Fang Qing is not a living creature in their heavenly palace.


    In addition to their heavenly palace, where can such a monstrous and abnormal emperor appear?!


    In particular, they know nothing about each other, Fang Qing is completely out of the ordinary!


    "It''s not just him! Look at the creatures over there. Their breath is not weak. They are terrible! "


    With the opening of the quasi Immortal Emperor, he looks more dignified.


    Suddenly Fang Qing, such a perverse and terrifying emperor Huadi and Xianhuang, even then, there are many other emperor Huadi and Xianhuang comparable to Fang Qing!


    It''s hard for them to accept it. It''s unrealistic!


    At the same time, they also have a great sense of crisis.


    Their heavenly palace commands all realms as the most powerful force in all realms. However, they are the details of each other''s team, and they have no idea!


    How can they not feel crisis in their hearts?


    There are a group of such powerful immortal emperors in pingbai. Who knows if there will be another group of quasi immortal emperors or even immortal emperors in pingbai?!


    If this is the case, it is definitely not a good thing for their heavenly palace, and it will seriously threaten their heavenly palace!


    Boom!


    On the other hand, the war between Fang Qing and Ling Tian became more and more terrifying.


    Fang Qing is too strong. He has been pressing Lingtian emperor to death.


    However, Emperor Lingtian is not a weak man, not so easy to deal with.


    No matter how Fang Qing broke out, he could not take Lingtian emperor down.


    This makes Fang Qing can''t help puckering up her eyebrows, and her eyes flash with surprise.


    "Two down! But that''s it! "


    Fang qinglenghum, I feel embarrassed.


    As a leader in immortal internalization of emperor Xianhuang''s territory, he has killed many Xiandi''s forces. As a result, in such a weak world, he can''t win such a quasi Xiandi as Lingtian emperor!


    It''s too much for him. It''s a shame!


    Shua!


    When the boundless haze was shining, he offered the treasure. It was two red swords that were sharp and attractive. They were interwoven with each other!


    This is the Cabernet twin sword. It was forged by a sage of the Shi family. It is made of the Cabernet of heaven and earth, supplemented by a variety of extremely rare and extraordinary materials. It''s made with extremely powerful effect and frightening power!


    The two swords of Cabernet Sauvignon fly out with unstoppable potential. The void is broken. The terrible void force is turbulent!


    Lingtian emperor broke out, but he was still invincible. He was hurt by the two swords of Cabernet Sauvignon and suffered a lot. There was red blood on his body!


    "What sword is that! Its material has never been seen! "


    "What a terrible pair of swords!"


    On the other side of the heavenly palace, the local quasi Immortal Emperor and the living spirit of emperor Hua from outside were shocked and frightened by the red Xia twin swords!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that except for the light of Heaven Sword held by Ye Feng, it''s definitely the most horrible and terrible double sword they have ever seen!


    "It''s like Cabernet Sauvignon!"At this time, there was an Immortal Emperor from outside, who seemed to think of something, frowned.


    He stared at Fang Qing''s figure, his face puzzled.


    Later, he exclaimed, "that''s Fang Qing of Shi nationality!"


    "Shi nationality? Fang Qing? Which history clan? "


    "I still have no impression!"


    In their impression, there is no historical clan or square Qing.


    "Immortal historian! Think of our heavenly palace''s record of the immortal forces and the amazing arrogance in the immortal world! "


    After such words are said, the faces of all the emperor Huadi and Xianhuang who come from outside are very strange.


    They all put their eyes on Fang Qing''s body, carefully search their memory, and compare with Fang Qing!


    "It''s really Fang Qing!"


    "Shi clan, immortal giant clan, there is an immortal giant in it. Its strength is immeasurable! Fang Qing, the most famous Tianjiao in the immortal world, has only cultivated for one or two hundred years and reached the realm of emperor Huadi and Xianhuang. As one of the great powers once said, Fang Qing will have great achievements in the future if there is no accident! "


    They were so shocked that they finally determined Fang Qing''s identity!


    "All the creatures with Fang Qing are immortal Tianjiao tiannv!"


    "Yes! As like as two peas in our records! "


    They exclaimed again, and found that the creatures with Fang Qing were not simple. They came from immortality and were the famous Tianjiao tiannv in immortality!


    They can''t believe it!


    Besides, they also feel uneasy inside.


    Fang Qing and others come for Ye Feng!


    What can Ye Feng do to stir the immortal creatures?


    There is no doubt about it. It must be the light of Heaven Sword that Ye Feng has!


    "Damn it! How do they know! "


    "Don''t let them take it in the end!"


    They yelled and looked gloomy, which was terrible for them!


    Fang Qing and others are too horrible and powerful to do anything!


    In this case, Fang Qing and others are likely to take away the sword light of heaven!

 Chapter 2621

    If the spirit of the heavenly palace wants to have a bad taste, it will have a bad taste.


    Although Lingtian emperor is very strong, they are not really unable to cope.


    When their quasi immortal power comes here, they can definitely fight with Lingtian emperor and other great emperors in the original world!


    Even if the other great emperors of heaven and earth were as powerful as the great emperor Lingtian, they could be. Their quasi immortal battle power is not weak!


    In addition, even if their war power is really inferior to that of emperor Lingtian, they have nothing to fear.


    They have the emperor!


    Although it will be more difficult for Xiandi to come to this realm, they can come after all and truly come to this realm.


    At that time, even if Lingtian and other great emperors were strong enough, they would definitely suppress them.


    As for Ye Feng, it''s even more needless to mention.


    Even if ye Feng is cunning, they will take it down in the end.


    Ye Feng''s sword light and other things will also be obtained by them.


    But now, the appearance of Fang Qing and others makes their hearts sink.


    This is not weaker than their heavenly palace, and even stronger. It is the real hegemon in the immortal world. There are immortal giants in the family that can overlook the existence of all living beings!


    It is almost impossible for immortal creatures to come here.


    Before that, they never thought that there would be immortal life.


    But now, Fang Qing and other amazing Tianjiao, but the battle power of the first world war with Xiandi has come down from immortal land, which makes things they would not have thought before appear in their minds.


    They really can''t guarantee that there will be war power of quasi Immortal Emperor, or even Immortal Emperor, coming down from the immortal!


    In this case, they won''t really win.


    In particular, not to mention these, just now, their mood is very heavy!


    Fang Qing is so strong that the great emperor Lingtian can''t turn over his body at all. On the other side of Fang Qing, there are many powerful forces like Fang Qing!


    This is absolutely a very powerful force. It can sweep across the whole territory and control it completely!


    They were not able to fight against Fang Qing and others.


    Once Fang Qing and others eliminate the emperor Lingtian, Ye Feng can''t escape and will be controlled by Fang Qing and others!


    At that time, the Heaven Sword light and other things on Ye Feng will definitely be controlled by Fang Qing and others!


    Really want to be controlled by Fang Qing and others, they want to seize the possibility, is very low!


    Fang Qing and others must have a way to return to immortality.


    Before the battle power of their quasi Immortal Emperor came, Fang Qing and others might have returned to the immortal land with the sword light of heaven and other things!


    In the immortal land, they don''t want to take it.


    Shi clan is too strong!


    "All along, it''s our first chance! Now it''s going to be someone else''s success! It''s very unpleasant! "


    "We are so nervous and hurry up, but we are still slow in the end! Damn it! "


    Tiangong creatures are biting their teeth. Their faces are extremely livid. If they want to have a bad taste, they will have a bad taste.


    They deliver the news and report it quickly!


    Poop poop!


    On the other side, Emperor Lingtian spits blood and his breath is weakened to the extreme. The red Xia twin swords of Fangqing are too terrifying, and the emperor Lingtian who has been killed is scarred, which makes him fall down at any time!


    "The great!"


    "Ah ah!"


    Originally, the creatures of heaven and earth roared and worried. At this moment, Emperor Lingtian is in a terrible state. They are all worried!


    Poof, Lingtian emperor spits out a big blood again, and his eyes become confused, as if his mind has disappeared.


    "On the road!"


    Fang Qingleng said, "you can be proud to fight with me to this extent!"


    His whole body is shining, and his internal strength is surging. He urges the two swords of Cabernet Sauvignon to kill Lingtian emperor in this way.


    Lingtian emperor''s talent is extremely abnormal. Even if it is placed in the immortal world, it is definitely among the best.


    However, the heaven and earth are incomplete and incomplete, and the laws of all heaven and earth are too weak!


    Otherwise, with the talent possessed by Lingtian emperor, it''s impossible to say that it''s so invincible!


    If Lingtian emperor grows up in immortality, then even if it is ten Fang Qing, it can''t be Lingtian emperor''s opponent!


    Shua!


    Cold and fierce shooting, the sword will soar to the sky, and the two swords of Cabernet Sauvignon are swaying with the power fluctuation of extreme terror and horror. They will fall across the sky, and will fall on the emperor Lingtian!


    Lingtian emperor was hurt too much to resist the killing of Cabernet Sauvignon.


    If the two swords were cut down like this, Lingtian emperor would be in danger, and he would die under the two swords!Fang Qing has a sneer on his mouth.


    He knew the state of Lingtian emperor at this time.


    At this time, Lingtian emperor could not stop his red Xia twin swords. When the red Xia twin swords fall, they will definitely take Lingtian emperor''s life.


    "That''s how it''s going to die!"


    "Alas!"


    On the other side of the heavenly palace, the battle power of the quasi Immortal Emperor and the transformation of the Immortal Emperor from the outside are all sighing heavily.


    Now they are hoping that emperor Lingtian can surpass Fang Qing.


    But they also know that this is impossible. Lingtian emperor will die completely like this.


    Boom!


    At this time, a terrible figure rushed out, and in an instant came to the front of Lingtian emperor, blocking the killing of the red Xia twin swords for Lingtian emperor!


    This figure is too terrible. Its strength surges. The two swords of Cabernet Sauvignon vibrate violently. Its luster is bleak and its prestige is not there!


    "Hard work!"


    The figure looked at Ling Tian and said, "OK, now it''s time for us to fight!"


    "You did it?"


    Lingtian emperor looked at the figure and said excitedly.


    "Well, it did!"


    The figure nodded back.


    "Ha ha, great!"


    Emperor Lingtian laughed, and the pain seemed to disappear.


    He forced himself out of here and fell into the original world.


    "I really think people here are bullies? Some outsiders want to sweep us


    This figure looks at Fang Qing, eyes bloom cold awn, tone hair cold.


    "Not so?"


    Fang Qing looked at the figure and smiled coldly without fear.


    He has killed the Immortal Emperor, and he has killed many people in this area. He has never looked at the creatures in other areas, the fierce and extreme fighting power of Tiangong!


    "Of course not."


    The figure opened his mouth, and then directly attacked forward to kill Fang Qing.


    As soon as he made a move, he shocked all the creatures. His strength and realm exceeded the imagination and expectation of all the creatures!

 Chapter 2622

    Boom!


    The figure''s hand is terrifying and terrifying. It has boundless momentum, shocking people''s hearts and soul.


    "Xiandi!"


    "He has reached the realm of immortals!"


    The local quasi Immortal Emperor of Tiangong gnawed his teeth and looked at the figure with unbelievable expression on his face.


    How could it be?!


    They step into the quasi immortal realm earlier than that figure, and they are still far away from the immortal realm!


    However, this figure entered the immortal realm too early than them. How can they believe it?!


    There is no doubt that the spirit of the immortal is floating and the laws of heaven are dancing together. The master of this figure has already stepped into the realm of the immortal!


    "Emperor Huang!"


    "Emperor Huang is the best!"


    Originally, there were cheers from heaven and earth.


    The master of this figure is not someone else, but the emperor on their side!


    Poof!


    Fang Qing vomited blood. He could not resist the emperor''s killing. The emperor''s strength was too terrifying and obviously much stronger than him!


    "You!"


    He gnawed his teeth and couldn''t believe looking at the emperor.


    What if the emperor is immortal?


    He didn''t kill Xiandi!


    However, the emperor is so strong, how can he believe it?!


    Such a weak world, but born out of such a powerful emperor, is stronger than many immortal emperors, which makes him completely unable to believe and accept!


    "This is not the place where you can act recklessly! No matter where you come from! "


    The emperor''s eyes were cold. He first stared at Fang Qing and said, then he put his eyes on the living creatures in the heavenly palace and warned them.


    Once again, he took Fang Qing''s life.


    "Unbridled!"


    "Stop it for me!"


    With the immortal immortal emperor who came down from the immortal land, he fought to stop the emperor from killing Fang Qing.


    They are all powerful, not like Qing Dynasty, and have killed the Immortal Emperor!


    At this moment, they are all in one hand, which is undoubtedly a very powerful force of terror. Even if it is the emperor, it is impossible to ignore such attacks!


    The figure of Emperor Huang was floating. He didn''t shake with the living spirits of the emperor. He retreated.


    "Blood wash out here!"


    Fang Qing''s face was ferocious.


    Powerful as he is, he can kill the Immortal Emperor in the immortal land, but in the end, he has suffered great losses here, even nearly died. This really makes him unbearable, and his inner anger reaches the extreme!


    "There are too many people here who don''t know the height of the earth! It needs to be washed out! "


    "Kill!"


    These creatures sneer, and their killing will roll like a tide.


    Fang Qing is one of them. If Fang Qing loses face, it means they lose face!


    All of them have anger rising in their hearts. They want to kill people here to vent their anger.


    "I don''t know if it''s you!"


    "Don''t think you are in a strong territory, you can be arrogant!"


    A few cold grunts sounded, and then, one after another, horrible figures like the emperor appeared, shaking together with these creatures!


    They are not others. They are the great emperors in the world!


    They took action, and the power of terror exploded to the extreme. They were all in the realm of Xiandi, the real Xiandi!


    In fact, Lingtian emperor can also be the Immortal Emperor.


    However, a long time ago, the heavenly palace creatures started a war. Lingtian emperor took the initiative to end the cultivation and came out to stop the war.


    The other great emperors did not come out and were still practicing.


    If emperor Lingtian doesn''t come out and continues to practice, he will be able to become a real immortal like these great emperors!


    "How can it be?!"


    "Shit, how did they do it?!"


    Those local quasi immortal emperors in the heavenly palace are so powerful that they can wring water out of their gloomy faces!


    A wild emperor has achieved the position of Immortal Emperor, that''s all!


    As a result, there was not only the Emperor Huang alone in the heaven and earth, but also all the other quasi - Emperor Xian''s fighting power!


    This makes their hearts can not accept and believe!


    When did Xiandi become such a successful emperor?!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrorist explosion, the collapse of the void, the disorderly dance of the rules, the Emperor Huang and other great emperors are extremely amazing, and their strength has reached an unpredictable level. With those emperor Hua Xianhuang, they not only do not fall, but also occupy a certain upper hand!


    "Damn it!"


    These emperor turned immortals scolded and their faces were livid.


    All of a sudden, there are so many battle forces of Xiandi level, and each of them is stronger than the ordinary Xiandi level, which is totally unexpected to them, and they did not expect it at all!"Kill!"


    "I don''t believe how strong they can be!"


    They drink cold and are extremely unwilling. Each of them bursts out with the strongest strength to attack forward.


    As the top Tianjiao in the immortal world, he has killed many immortal emperors. How can they be reconciled?


    It''s impossible!


    They erupted, their power soared, which was really terrible!


    This battle, in an instant came to the degree of incandescence, the scene was extremely frightening and disturbing!


    "Wait for me!"


    On the other side, Fang Qing quickly took out a Tiancai Dibao, vomited it and refined it, so as to treat his injury quickly!


    When the star picking emperor put out his hand, his breath shook the sky. His five fingers stretched out, and there was a terrible light beam shooting out. In an instant, he gave a great damage to the emperor!


    "Mountain and river skill!"


    The emperor''s eyes were cold and cold, and he withdrew from the battle temporarily. He arranged the art of mountains and rivers.


    The strength has reached his level. The power of the mountain and river skill is absolutely unimaginable.


    And there is no such good arrangement of mountain and river skills.


    It will take him some time to arrange.


    On the other side, the melodious Xianyin sounds, but it has a very terrible power. The Xianyin music played by the emperor is beautiful and powerful. The music it plays is extremely amazing. Even those who transform the emperor Xianhuang have been greatly influenced!


    In addition, there are several great emperors who have reached the position of Immortal Emperor. The power they show is also terrifying!


    Those who turn Emperor Xian Huang, obviously begin to lose, appear to be defeated!


    "Here I am!"


    At this time, Fang Qing thoroughly refined the Tiancai treasure. All the injuries were cured and the state was restored to the peak!


    He is powerful. With his participation, the pressure faced by Emperor Huadi and Xianhuang has been obviously reduced.


    However, the main reason is that the emperor left the battle temporarily.


    If the emperor is still fighting, even if Fang Qing joined in, it will not change anything, and it will not relieve the great pressure that the emperor faces!

 Chapter 2623

    Boom!


    The fighting continued to break out, and the scene became even more terrifying.


    Fang Qing rejoined the battle, which eased some of the pressure on the emperor.


    However, even so, they fight very hard!


    "Go!"


    Fang Qing clenched his teeth. He was very decisive. His figure flashed quickly to escape from here.


    And the other emperor, the same is true, are very decisive, fast to escape.


    When Emperor Huang retreated from the battle, they all fought so hard.


    If Emperor Huang rejoins the battle, they will definitely be more laborious!


    In particular, they are very clear about what the emperor is arranging. Once the emperor succeeds in arranging, their situation is doomed to be very dangerous and dangerous!


    This makes them dare not stay here any longer!


    If they don''t quit at the moment, they will probably never leave again!


    At this point in the war, they fought very hard.


    However, they have not suffered multiple injuries, and all their strength is still very strong.


    "Where to go!"


    The star picking emperor and others should pursue and kill Fang Qing and others thoroughly.


    Fang Qing and others are still in the realm of transforming the emperor, so terrible and powerful!


    Don''t say that Fang Qing and others entered the realm of Immortal Emperor. Even if Fang Qing and others entered the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor, it will definitely become very scary and powerful!


    At that time, they are likely to be hostile to Qing and others!


    No matter what, they should kill Fang Qing and others as much as possible. Otherwise, it will definitely be a future disaster!


    However, Fang Qing and others still have a very strong power. They want to escape. Even if they chase with all their strength, they are not so easy to chase!


    "They must be killed!"


    The star picking emperor''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t give up at all. He was still chasing Fang Qing and others.


    The same is true of other great emperors, who did not give up the idea of pursuing Fang Qing and others.


    This has become a pursuit war, and the figures of these people are constantly appearing everywhere in this area.


    On the other side, somewhere in this area, a young man looked at both sides of the pursuit with a dignified look.


    "Shi clan is here too! It seems that Shi clan should know all those things about Ye Feng! "


    The young man''s eyes narrowed and moved as if thinking.


    He is no one else, just Lao Yao!


    There is information about the light of the sword and other things on Ye Feng, all of which he sent out.


    Ye Feng has a great threat to his big plan.


    Although in his heart, he didn''t want Ye Feng to die like this.


    However, his reason is very clear to tell him that Ye Feng will surely die and will never live!


    "Tiangong knows, Shi clan knows, Ye Feng I can''t live! "


    Although at present, Fang Qing and others are being hunted, and the star picking emperor and others have reached the immortal throne, everything seems to be very beneficial to Ye Feng.


    However, he is very clear that this is only a temporary situation.


    Whether it''s Tiangong or Shizu, it''s a powerful and terrifying force in the immortal world.


    Heaven Sword light has a huge temptation to them. The heavenly palace and the history clan will not give up like this!


    In this case, the possibility of leaf wind to survive is very low!


    "I don''t want to, but there''s no way!"


    He said in a cold voice, stop thinking about these things and continue to develop his own discipline.


    No matter what the result is, he can be sure that Ye Feng can''t get in his way.


    At the same time, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are still honing in the furnace.


    This place is built for the immortal giant, and it is specially used to hone its parts. All the honing in this place is absolutely horrible and terrible, and there is no such good completion!


    And time is also in this kind of drip, fast and pass, soon passed a few months time!


    The pursuit war is still going on. The star picking emperor and others have not killed Fang Qing and others up to now.


    In addition to this pursuit war, this area is extremely peaceful, and no one dare to pick things at will!


    The high-level officials of Tiangong got the report, and they issued an order on the spot to send some immortal forces to attack and descend on Ye Feng''s territory to get the sword light from Ye Feng.


    However, this process is not so smooth.


    Their quasi immortal battle power is so difficult to enter, let alone these immortal battle power!


    But even so, they dare not have any slack.


    They now have competitors, and the competitors are still extremely terror and strong, they can not have any slack.


    Otherwise, they are doomed to fail!


    They attached great importance to it and sent out a lot of Xiandi''s combat power.Under immortality, their heavenly palace has its advantages.


    Once they reach immortality, their heavenly palace will lose all its advantages.


    Therefore, they must obtain the things of Ye Feng under the immortal earth!


    No matter how much it costs, it must be done!


    Time flies again, a year goes by.


    After all, the pursuit war stopped. Fang Qing and others were not simple. After a long pursuit, they got rid of the pursuit of the star picking emperor and others, and completely concealed, so that the star picking emperor and others could not pursue them any more!


    "We must be stronger if we want to carry out the task assigned to us by our ancestors!"


    Fang Qing''s eyes were bleak and said: "practice, break through our current state! Ye Feng can''t run away. He is always in this area! We still have time to cultivate and improve our own strength! "


    "It''s a shame to be chased for such a long time! We must be ashamed before the snow and kill those damned people! "


    "Cultivation!"


    The other emperors sat down and began to practice.


    They have reached the peak of emperor Huadi and are not too far away from breaking through the realm of quasi emperor Xiandi.


    If you give them time to practice, they are likely to break through and enter the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor!


    Deep in the furnace of heaven and earth.


    Laughing, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng came out of the stove.


    Finally, they have achieved the ultimate goal of the Immortal Emperor!


    At this moment, they are full of explosive power, and their breath is more and more terrifying. They may directly step into the realm of Immortal Emperor at any time!


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng said to Xiao Teng.


    All the honing here has been completed. If they stay here, they will not get any promotion and breakthrough!


    "Good!"


    Xiao Teng nodded his head and said that they were so powerful at the moment that there was no pressure at all in their depth. They soon came out of the furnace.


    "What a special How can it be?! "


    "How could they be in the furnace of heaven and earth!"


    Outside the heaven and earth furnace, there are a large number of creatures. They are all ready to enter the heaven and earth furnace for tempering.

 Chapter 2624

    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng walk out and look at the creatures outside the heaven and earth stove.


    Everyone thought that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng had already left the Tiandi stove and hid outside. Tiangong and Fangqing and other people had hit the original heaven and earth one after another just to force Ye Feng and Xiao Teng out.


    As a result Ye Feng and Xiao Teng didn''t come out of the heaven and earth stove at all!


    "God It''s such a fierce fight outside. Unexpectedly Is it a farce? "


    "It''s too dramatic!"


    These creatures stare at each other, and their hearts are full of tastes.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Feng picked up his eyebrows and felt that something important had happened outside.


    Here are the creatures of heaven and earth. They run to Ye Feng and Xiao Teng and tell them the coefficient of what happened.


    "That''s what it is!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled, and he felt a little lucky in his heart.


    He was not surprised that Fang Qing and others came here.


    The immortal giants of the history clan know that shennongding is on him. There is no doubt that the immortal giants of the history clan will not give up, and will try to steal the sword light and shennongding from him.


    He is glad that Fang Qing and others did not go into the furnace of heaven and earth to find out, otherwise, he and Xiao Teng will definitely encounter a major crisis.


    Although Fang Qing and others have no supernatural Immortal Emperor, the lowest level is also above the realm of Immortal Emperor, so it is difficult to enter the heaven and earth furnace.


    But after all, Fang Qing and others come from immortal land. It is likely that there will be a way to enter the heaven and earth furnace and break the rule that those who are not allowed to enter the heaven and earth furnace except the extraordinary Immortal Emperor.


    Especially the most important thing is that the heaven and earth stove was built by the immortal giants of the historical family, and Fang Qing and others are more likely to enter the heaven and earth stove.


    In fact, Ye Feng is right.


    Fang Qing and others really have a way to enter the heaven and earth furnace.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, the immortal giants of the Shi nationality, are definitely practicing in the heaven and earth furnace. Before Fang Qing and others came down, they gave Fang Qing and others a legal purpose.


    According to this law, Fang Qing and others can go in and out of the heaven and earth stove at will.


    "It''s a mistake!"


    Xiao Teng is also very lucky.


    He also knew that Fang Qing and others had a way to enter the furnace of heaven and earth.


    Fang Qing and others, even the Immortal Emperor has been killed. If they really want to enter the heaven and earth stove like this, they will be in danger with Ye Feng!


    They went back to the original heaven and earth and saw the star picking emperor and others.


    "Congratulations to the great emperors!"


    "It''s done!"


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng congratulated the star picking emperor and others.


    The achievement of the immortal throne has become the most powerful force in the immortal world, and they are sincerely happy for the star picking emperor and others.


    This step, the star picking emperor and others, finally crossed over!


    "We can''t do it without you!"


    "Yes! Who would have thought that the most important factor for us to achieve the throne of immortals is you two little guys! "


    The star picking emperor and others, looking at Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, were filled with emotion.


    They are telling the truth.


    If ye Feng and Xiao Teng gave them the essence fruit, and Ye Feng gave them so many immortal scriptures, heaven materials and earth treasures, if they want to enter the realm of Xiandi, they really don''t know when to do it!


    "The great emperors are modest! What the boys have done is very limited. It''s because the great emperors are so powerful after all! "


    "The great emperors are all the pride of our original heaven and earth!"


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng said earnestly.


    "Xiaoteng is OK, but I''m worried about you!"


    The star picking emperor looked at Ye Feng with a dignified look.


    Stepping into the realm of Xiandi, he can feel more and deeper.


    It''s really too important to be recognized by the heaven when the emperor becomes immortal.


    If we can''t get the heaven''s approval and achieve the position of Immortal Emperor, it''s absolutely extremely difficult. It''s impossible to understand the rules of Immortal Emperor''s realm and even more impossible to step into Immortal Emperor''s realm!


    Ye Feng is not allowed by heaven. When the realm is improved, heaven will kill Ye Feng.


    It is unimaginable how difficult Ye Feng will be when he becomes the Immortal Emperor!


    He was really worried that Ye Feng might not be able to achieve the throne in the future.


    "Heaven is jealous of talents, you are so amazing! Absolutely the first person ever! Alas, such astonishment, in the end, has become your burden! "


    Emperor Xianyin sighed with great regret on his face.


    If the way of heaven allows the xiayefeng, the achievements Ye Feng can achieve in the future, its potential will be unimaginable, and it is likely to surpass all the ancient sages and create the most brilliant height, making it difficult for the later world to catch up and surpass!


    "You don''t have to!"


    Ye Feng grinned and looked indifferent, saying, "I''ve crossed over so many robberies. I''ll overcome the difficulties in the future!""You have such confidence! We are very pleased! Don''t give up, there will be a way ahead! "


    The star picking emperor patted Ye Feng on the shoulder.


    "It''s a matter of congratulation for the great emperors to achieve the throne of immortals! I''ll take charge of it and make a good meal. Let''s celebrate! "


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "but before that, I want the great emperors to come with me and see if they can solve some hidden dangers!"


    Lao Yao''s evil body was stuck in his neck like a fishbone, which he never forgot.


    Only when you reach the realm of immortal can you enter the good body and suppress the evil body.


    He wants to let the star picking emperor and others walk with him to see whether the star picking emperor and others can enter into the good body.


    "Where is GuDi road?"


    The eyes of the star picking emperor are bright. He knows this. Ye Feng told them a long time ago.


    "Well!"


    Ye Feng nodded back.


    "Let''s go. If we can solve this problem, there will be less disaster in this area!"


    The star picking emperor and others set off for the other side of GuDi road.


    On the other side, in a certain area, a group of people jumped.


    "I''ll go to his uncle! Ye Feng''s kid has been in the furnace of heaven and earth! "


    "What I said is right! We did it wrong! "


    Fang Qing and others are biting their teeth, and their intestines are almost green.


    There is something about Ye Feng and Xiao Teng who have been in the heaven and earth stove. They have been talking about it all over the world, and they have heard it.


    Originally, they could easily complete the tasks assigned to them by their ancestors.


    As a result, because of their misjudgment, they not only failed to complete the task assigned to them by their ancestors, but also nearly lost their own lives!


    This makes them angry!


    At the same time, some place, Lao Yao is jumping.


    "Tianjiao is immortal and famous! I think it''s a pig! The task that could have been finished easily turned out to be a mess! That giant, why send down some such stupid guys! "


    Lao Yao scolds and spits at the stars. He can''t stand it. Fang Qing and others are so stupid that they don''t know how to take a look in the heaven and earth stove!

 Chapter 2625

    Ye Feng and the star picking emperor set off for the ancient emperor road.


    Soon, it didn''t take long for them to arrive at GuDi road.


    As soon as they entered the ancient emperor Road, they felt a huge suppression, which came from the suppression on the ancient emperor road.


    It''s better than them. They can''t stand it. Their heart throbs and their blood rolls.


    However, at the next moment, all this repression will be eliminated.


    Nine spirits of the imperial city appear.


    "Senior!"


    Ye Feng salutes.


    The star picking emperor and others also bowed and nodded to the spirits of the nine imperial cities to show respect.


    The nine spirits of the imperial city were also very polite and made a return ceremony.


    Ye Feng said the purpose of his trip.


    "Try it! But The chances of success are not too great! "


    Said the spirit of an imperial city.


    The ancient imperial road test is of great benefit to the living.


    Since the Yao trial road fell into this area, it has become the ancient emperor road. I don''t know how many creatures come to the ancient emperor road to hone.


    Among these creatures, many later became immortal emperors.


    They also let the creatures who had achieved the immortal throne help, but without exception, they ended up in failure.


    Gradually, they are losing faith.


    It wasn''t until they met Ye Feng that their hope was rekindled.


    Ye Feng is absolutely the most amazing person they have ever met. With the astonishing degree of Ye Feng, Ye Feng is absolutely sure to succeed when he becomes the Immortal Emperor!


    They set off and hurried to the lower part of GuDi Road, where the two horrible figures intersected and looked very strange.


    "More serious!"


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy, and the evil body was devouring too fast, which accounted for more than half of it, not half of what he had seen before.


    The nine spirits of the imperial city work together to build a channel with interwoven rules and connected to the good body.


    "Hope to succeed!"


    "Do your best! It matters a lot! "


    The nine spirits of the imperial city looked solemn and ordered the emperor and others to do a lot of things. Then they motioned the emperor and others to enter the channel and enter the good body.


    "Good!"


    The star picking emperor and others nodded, with the same solemn look. They all knew the seriousness of the matter.


    Then, the star picking emperor set out, ascended the channel, and entered the good body.


    Boom!


    Just when Emperor Zhixing entered the good body, a terrible wave broke out. Emperor Zhixing was in a mess and was blown out!


    "So hard!"


    Ye Feng''s pupils shrink. I didn''t expect that this matter would be so difficult!


    How strong is the star picking emperor?


    As a result, you can''t spend a moment in the good body!


    We can''t even wait for a moment, let alone suppress evil bodies!


    "I will!"


    Emperor Huang stepped forward, his breath was terrible. He stepped on the channel and entered the good body.


    Soon, almost in an instant, the emperor was also blown out, unable to stay in the good body!


    Later, other great emperors also had a try!


    But without exception, these great emperors also failed!


    "Alas!"


    Nine spirits of the Imperial City sighed heavily.


    They were not surprised to see such a result.


    In the past, such things have happened many times.


    This time, they didn''t have much hope.


    "I hope it''s all on you! You must work hard! You are the only one who is responsible for the safety of the creatures in this realm! "


    A spirit of the imperial city looks at Ye Fengdao.


    They chose Yefeng because it was so different and amazing!


    If ye Feng can''t succeed in the end, they really have no hope!


    "I will do my best!"


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    Although, he achieved the difficulty of the throne, very big!


    However, in order to ensure the safety of the creatures in the whole territory, he will do his best to step into the immortal throne as soon as possible!


    The attempt failed. Ye Feng and others bid farewell to the spirit of the Imperial City, left the ancient imperial road and returned to the original heaven and earth.


    "No matter what the future will be! It''s a time to celebrate! "


    Ye Feng said with a smile, taking out a pile of alien flesh.


    These are all collected by him. They are all foreign Tianjiao. Their flesh and blood contain amazing power. They are very useful for eating.


    Even if they are like the star picking emperor, they can also benefit a lot from it.


    These alien blood lines contain ancient power, which can not be underestimated. The battle power of Xiandi level can also be enhanced!


    Ye Feng begins to cook, barbecue, or cook. Soon, all kinds of meat fragrance will spread quickly, and the farther away.Xiao Teng and others informed that Ling Xue and fatso arrived here.


    "Cooking is not reduced! It''s enough to eat! "


    Here comes the most beautiful woman. Her face is beautiful and her temperament is out of the world.


    "My sister''s beauty has never been reduced!"


    Ye Feng said kindly.


    More of the original creatures of heaven and earth came here to attend the party. All the meat of Ye Feng had been prepared and put on the table.


    At the same time, he also took out all kinds of xianniang, which soon turned into laughter here.


    "Damn it, it smells good! I want to eat two pieces of meat! "


    Some place, old Yao scolds loudly, in the heart is very uncomfortable.


    Those foreign blood and meat are extraordinary. They are absolutely precious medicines for blood and meat. Ye Feng makes them. Their fragrance wafts around the world and even spreads to Lao Yao.


    "Eat, drink, when you cry!"


    On the other side, Fang Qing and others sneer, and they also smell the fragrance.


    They have no need to eat or drink for a long time.


    However, this kind of fragrance is so attractive that even their lost appetite has been hooked up!


    The party was celebrated for a long time. Everyone had a good time to eat and drink.


    The next day, Ye Feng left here and went to Dujie.


    Xiao Teng, on the other hand, gave the Tiancai and Dibao they got in the heaven and earth stove to Emperor Zhixing and others for distribution.


    At the party, Ye Feng felt that he could break through the realm of immortals.


    Ye Feng came to the extraterritorial starry sky and confirmed that there were no living creatures around the extraterritorial starry sky before he began to cross the robbery.


    Now, the robberies he has endured are more and more terrible.


    If there are living creatures around, it''s hard for him to guarantee that the scourge he''s taking will not affect those living creatures.


    Therefore, he looked for such an alien starry sky without living creatures.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and he attacked the barrier of the fairyland.


    The tempering in the heaven and earth stove made him change dramatically. He easily broke through the barrier of the immortal kingdom of Jidao, and really stepped into the immortal kingdom of Jidao!


    If not honed in the heaven and earth furnace, he can''t break the barrier of Jidao immortal kingdom so easily and step into it!


    You should know that it''s more difficult to break through the upper level.


    Before that, it will take a long time for Ye Feng to break through this barrier!

 Chapter 2626

    Ye Feng steps into the realm of the Immortal Emperor of Jidao. Then, the rolling thunder river appears, and the laws of heaven burst out. It''s terrifying!


    The sky robbery is still so terrible, with the intention of killing. The thunder is loud and the boundless sky thunder is coming down. The scene is terrible!


    These thunders, the road is extremely thick, smashing down, all the stars in the middle are destroyed in an instant!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright, soaring without fear. They are full of special light. They are shocked by the thunder falling down!


    This kind of bright special light is his lightning resistance. He who often crosses robberies has great lightning resistance in his body.


    However, even though his body has a lot of lightning resistance, it can not completely offset the thunderbolt!


    The thunder of the day is terrible!


    Ye Feng''s double fists made a sensation. He launched Tiandi''s fist, shook it to the end, and carried down this wave of Tianlei''s bombardment.


    Then, there are more terrible thunders falling, with a variety of colors. Each thunders has the power of shocking the sky. You can kill the Immortal Emperor at will.


    Ye Feng fights again.


    But this time, he didn''t come down unharmed.


    He was hurt! And it''s not small! Many parts of the flesh and blood are turned out, showing the white bone!


    Ye Feng grins and doesn''t care. Although the damage is not small, it''s just like that. He has suffered more terrible damage!


    In a flash, all his injuries were cured and his state recovered to the peak.


    Boom!


    At this time, one after another, the thunderbolt of terror, interwoven together, turned into a painting halberd of the square sky, and cut across to the side of Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s eyes shot out the golden awn and offered three sword lights of heaven. The above sword rhyme urged him to shake with the painting halberd of heaven.


    The sound is shocking and the metal sparks are splashing all over the world. The painting halberd of Fangtian is as horrible as the three swords of heaven!


    Even, the painting halberd of the square sky is still faintly over the top of the three swords!


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, not surprised.


    There is no doubt that the sword light of heaven is extraordinary and transcendent.


    With the improvement of his strength, the sword light of heaven will surely become more terrifying!


    Today, the sword light of heaven is oppressed, because his own state strength is too low, and he does not play the power of the sword light of heaven.


    At this moment, the sword light of heaven, in fact, has not even exerted one tenth of its power!


    If not, though the painting halberd is strong, it is impossible to surpass the light of the sword!


    "Shennongding!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, sacrifice Shennong Ding, with the three sword light, with the painting halberd Fang Tian collision!


    Boom!


    In a flash, the stars outside this area are shaking, and more stars fall straight down into pieces and disappear from the sky!


    Shua!


    At this time, another weapon, which is interwoven by the sky and thunder, appeared and joined the battle!


    It''s a golden mace. Its power is extremely terrible and terrible. When it was first joined, it showed a terrible side!


    The golden light burst out, reflecting the whole space outside the country. This mace, together with Fangtian painting halberd, suppressed the sword light and Shennong Ding.


    Ye Fengtong is full of light, stepping forward and joining in the battle.


    He made a sensation in all dharmas. His power was terrifying and he fought hard!


    For a while, the battle here has been upgraded to a white hot level, and it will be appalled if the scene is more appalling!


    Bang!


    After a period of time, the painting halberd of Fangtian collapses and is destroyed by the leaf wind.


    However, Ye Feng also paid a great price for this!


    Half of his body has been cut off, his breath is weak, and he has been greatly hurt!


    The light of the sword and the Shennong tripod also darkened their luster!


    "War!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily and her eyes are bright.


    He is very clear that the battle is not over, the next day will be more terrible, he can not relax!


    The second secret place of holy body is unfolded, and his strength soars in an instant!


    He reshaped his body and soon recovered!


    One after another, he rushed out and spread all over the world. He almost filled the sky outside the whole country. He sacrificed sanqingshu!


    When the Dharma body appears, it immediately bombards the golden mace!


    Heaven Sword light and Shennong tripod are all like this. Bombard!


    Under such a bombardment, it is better than a golden mace, which is also unbearable, and finally it is blasted into pieces.


    The wind of the leaves is shining, with a dignified look.


    The robbery hasn''t been carried out much. It''s far from the end. He will face greater danger next!


    Boom boom!The void collapses and the power of the void flows in disorder!


    Countless thunders, interwoven together, form one terrifying weapon after another, and blow the wind of cutting leaves!


    These weapons have everything. Each of them has the power of terror. It''s amazing!


    Ye Feng is fighting against it. The pressure is huge. His Qi and blood are rolling fiercely. He can''t help but spit blood out of his mouth!


    His many Dharma bodies are also fighting.


    However, the number of his Dharma bodies is rapidly decreasing!


    These weapons are so powerful that many of his Dharma bodies are destroyed by them!


    Ye Feng bites his teeth, without giving up.


    He will open all the treasures of the human body in his body, draw all the strength from it, and continue to fight!


    Draw out all the power in the opened human body treasure, the leaf wind becomes more powerful obviously!


    But even so, Ye Feng is in a very bad situation. He may be killed at any time!


    "Don''t die!"


    In the distance, a group of people stare at Ye Feng, full of expectation.


    They are not others, just Fang Qing and others!


    Ye Feng, this is their main goal.


    When Ye Feng left the original heaven and earth, they found the whereabouts of Ye Feng. They followed Ye Feng to the starry sky.


    They are full of anxieties and don''t want Ye Feng to die here!


    Ye Feng is going to die, and their task is even a failure.


    Their ancestors gave them a death order, not only to get the light of Heaven Sword and Shennong Ding from Ye Feng, but also to get other things from Ye Feng.


    If ye Feng died like this, they might miss something!


    Their ancestors once said that Ye Feng had many amazing treasures and other things.


    So, they all don''t want Ye Feng to die!


    They all want to catch Ye Feng alive, search Ye Feng''s soul, so as to know everything they want!


    Before long, their faces all changed.


    What they think doesn''t seem to succeed!


    At this time, Ye Feng, as critical as possible, seems to have walked on the edge of death!


    In such a case, Ye Feng is really hard to turn over and is very likely to die!

 Chapter 2627

    "Damn it!"


    Fang Qing and others cursed and were in a bad mood.


    If ye Feng dies, there are many things they will not get.


    In addition, no one can be sure whether Tianlei will destroy what Ye Feng has!


    But even so, they are helpless and dare not move at all.


    Poof!


    Ye Feng spits blood and is seriously injured. The weapons interwoven by the thunder are too horrible and have unimaginable power. Even though Ye Feng tries to resist, he is also invincible, and the situation is becoming more and more serious and critical!


    This is him. All perseverance is amazing. It is supported by his extraordinary perseverance.


    Otherwise, he would have fallen down!


    Senhan''s white bones were exposed. He was scarred all over. There was no good meat left.


    There are not many Dharma bodies left, and they are extremely miserable!


    "War!"


    Leaf wind drink, eyes are still bright and bright, never a little dark!


    He broke out again, trying his best to break out and bring out all his potential!


    Although he is in a critical situation, it is not impossible for him to turn over!


    When he sacrificed those Dharma bodies, he divided some of them into different parts to arrange the mountain and river magic.


    Once the layout of mountain and river is completed, he will be greatly enhanced!


    At that time, when he turned over!


    Of course, if he can hold on to that moment!


    He is powerful, the power of qualitative change in the field, God''s law and other means, all of them were sacrificed by him, to fight, to adhere to!


    But, that piece of thunder soldier, but is incomparable terror and terrible!


    All his means were broken, and he was blown into a blood fog and exploded on the spot.


    At the critical moment, the soul seal was powerful and protected his soul.


    Otherwise, he will die directly!


    "Remodel!"


    His soul roars, his strength surges, and he quickly reshapes his new body!


    "War!"


    When the new body is remolded, he carries the light of the sword and the tripod of Shennong, and continues to kill!


    There is no doubt that you will die without fighting.


    He is left with this strength. Once this strength is broken, he will definitely die!


    Poof!


    Blood splashed all over, his body exploded again, turned into blood fog, and was killed by thunder soldiers.


    Soul seal shine, protect his soul again, so that he did not die completely, let him rebuild a new body again!


    The cost of such remolding is absolutely huge.


    His strength is waning, and the number of times his body explodes gradually becomes more and faster.


    In the distance, Fang Qing and others were shocked.


    "How strong is his perseverance?"


    "It''s so special that it''s not human!"


    Rao has seen a lot of big scenes. He is also shocked by Ye Feng.


    Time after time, the flesh body explodes, the body is rebuilt, and other people have already lost the belief of fighting again.


    Even if they, in such a case, they can hardly guarantee that they can keep the belief of fighting again.


    However, Ye Feng, from the beginning to the end, they did not see this belief disappear from Ye Feng!


    This makes them call Ye Feng abnormal. All their perseverance is frightening!


    Poof!


    Once again, Ye Feng''s body explodes and becomes a blood mist.


    The soul seal is extraordinary and extraordinary. However, after so many times, the soul seal can''t bear it. The bright luster becomes dimmed, and the power to protect the soul of Ye Feng is obviously weakened.


    In this case, soul seal can protect Ye Feng''s soul twice at most, and it will not be able to protect completely!


    At that time, Ye Feng''s soul will be completely destroyed by Lei Bing!


    Shua!


    The glow surges, the leaf wind difficult remolding comes out the new body.


    His breath is so weak that it can''t be compared with the peak time, even one tenth of the peak time!


    And at this time, the terrible thunder soldiers came to Ye Feng again!


    "It''s over!"


    Ye Feng suddenly opens her mouth, and her eyes burst out with boundless blazing!


    His Dharma bodies finally completed the arrangement of mountain and river skills!


    With a bang, his whole body seemed to be ignited, and he stormed up, especially astonishing. All his momentum was too much stronger and terrifying than before!


    He made a sensation with two fists. His power exploded. One fist exploded a thunderbolt. It was terrible!


    "What''s the situation?!"


    In the distance, Fang Qing and others were stunned, unable to understand.


    How did Ye Feng suddenly become so terrible?


    Mingming''s breath is not as weak as it looks. As a result, it turns around in an instant. It''s like taking some tonic!"What an amazing skill! It can gather the power of the whole extraterritorial starry sky! "


    Fang Qing looks solemn and finds the reason why Ye Feng suddenly changes.


    All the forces in the starry sky are surging towards the body of Ye Feng!


    Such a strong force into the body, leaf wind want to remain strong are difficult!


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng''s terrorist explosion, the sword light of heaven, Shennong Ding and other things are all more terrifying forces!


    Under such circumstances, he exploded several thunder soldiers one after another, with an unstoppable momentum, which was too frightening!


    The sword light of heaven and Shennong tripod are not common. They are extraordinary!


    After Ye Feng''s strength is enhanced, the light of the sword and the cauldron of Shennong that Ye Feng can exert are also greatly enhanced!


    Such sword light and Shennong tripod are absolutely terrible, far more terrible than before!


    Although the thunder soldiers contain power and terror, they explode to the extreme.


    But with the increase of Ye Feng''s strength and the strength of the sword light and Shennong tripod, the thunder soldiers soon became invincible. One by one, they were blasted by Ye Feng, broken into pieces and scattered on the ground!


    Over the sky, the vast sea of thunder surged, and some of it fell down, just like a waterfall, terrible!


    Among them, one after another thunder soldiers appeared, and they were all over the place, dense and dense. They went to kill Ye Feng!


    "No use!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly. He is invincible. He is not afraid at all. He is hard to shake with these dense thunder soldiers!


    With the power of the whole extraterritorial starry sky, there is no doubt that his terror is extremely terrible. Those thunder soldiers can no longer pose any threat to him!


    Boom boom!


    He is like the master of heaven and earth. He is powerful and has nothing to stop him.


    Although there are many thunder soldiers, it is hard to block his fist. Under the sensation of his fist, all the thunder soldiers are destroyed!


    He walked forward, calm, toward the thunder sea above.


    "I know it''s not over, but this time, you still won''t kill me!"


    If ye fengmou is cold and confident, he will fight against Lei Hai by force to survive this disaster!


    He is confident, not arrogant, and won''t say he has any intention!


    On the contrary, he is more cautious, and the power he brings out is more powerful!

 Chapter 2628

    Ye Feng stepped straight up, with a fierce and terrible momentum. All the raids on him along the way were destroyed by him, and he was not affected at all!


    He really is too strong!


    By using the power of the whole extraterritorial starry sky, he has not only gained strength, but all his means have been enhanced!


    This is definitely a huge enhancement, far more than ever!


    All his means are extraordinary and transcendent, and all the heights are unimaginable.


    When his strength is not strong enough, the power he can exert by these means is very limited.


    When his strength is strong enough, all these means have changed. The power that can be erupted is terrible!


    Take three sword lights of heaven.


    At this time, under the urging of him now, the three sword lights of heaven are just too powerful to imagine!


    Without using any other means, he can completely break all the bombardment of the sky robber by the three sword lights of heaven alone!


    "It should be certain that he succeeded! We Get ready! "


    Fang Qing''s eyes narrowed and said to others.


    Such a strong Ye Feng has broken through all kinds of attacks of the tianrob. In their opinion, this tianrob no longer poses any threat to Ye Feng.


    Leaf wind straight up, but, all of a sudden, he is stopped straight up steps!


    His eyes are shining, extremely shocked, and he has a strong intention to kill.


    In front of him, there is a way of thundering, interwoven together, among which there is a graceful virtual shadow in rapid formation.


    It was a figure of a woman. Although her face was still a little hazy, she could still see that she was a beautiful woman who was peerless.


    "Lin Xi!"


    The leaf wind opens, the voice is cold and piercing.


    Only from the dim face, he recognized the figure.


    Soon, the figure was completely formed, and all the faces were no longer hazy and clearly visible.


    Sure enough, the person gathered by this figure is Lin Xi!


    His heart was full of anger, but he didn''t expect that the scourge would deal with him in this way!


    Lin Xi, he killed twice, which killed Lin Xi completely.


    Now, he actually saw Lin Xi here, which surprised him and made him angry.


    He was completely enraged by such a behavior.


    Lin Xi, this is the person he hates most, and also the starting point and source of all his pain.


    It''s a despicable way for Lin Xi to deal with him!


    "In order to kill me, you really have nothing to do with it!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and there is a startling beam of light in her eyes.


    Boom!


    He stormed up, carrying the awesome power, and killed Lin Xi, who was gathered by Lei that day!


    Lin Xi flickers and floats to the extreme, just like a real living creature, beautiful and moving.


    "We See you again. "


    Very strange things happened, Lin Xi actually spoke up!


    Ye Feng''s pupils shrink sharply, and his eyes stare at Lin Xi.


    "You can''t be alive! You''re just a result of the power of thunder! "


    He said coldly, not believing that Lin Xi was still alive.


    How could it be alive?


    Lin Xi, who was killed by him, was very thorough. Lin Xi could not live at all!


    "You are lying to yourself! I am the enemy of your life, I will never disappear, even if you kill me many times. "


    Lin Xi looks calm and says slowly.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "where in the world are immortals? You''ve just been given some memory by the scourge! "


    His confidence is firm, not so easily shaken.


    Although all things, are very similar to Lin Xi is still alive.


    However, he believes in himself, which is impossible!


    "You don''t know much about heaven What is the way of heaven? You Think about it! "


    Linxi floating in the air, static watching the leaf wind, the more ethereal out of the dust, with the inexplicable rhyme, extremely amazing.


    "I don''t have to, and I don''t have to!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and said, "I care if you are alive, dare to appear before me, once you appear, once I kill you!"


    His breath exploded, and the three lights of the Heaven Sword moved with him, swaying the most terrifying light, and roared to Lin Xi''s side.


    "I exist to kill you! No matter how many times, my mission will not change! If you do not die, I will never die! "


    Lin Xi is very beautiful, and its strength is also very terrible and powerful.


    She shook the light of the three swords, not weak at all.


    Even, she has faintly pressed three sword lights of heaven!She is deducing a kind of law, which is amazing. The law that leaps out is superior to the law of the world, shocking people!


    Shua!


    She raised her hand and raised an arc. In an instant, the whole extraterrestrial space vibrated violently!


    Ye Feng''s pupils are twitching, and his face is not very nice.


    Lin Xi is actually cutting off the relationship between mountains and rivers and star space!


    For him, it is undoubtedly fatal.


    Once the connection between mountain and river and star space is really cut off by Lin Xi, he will lose the power given by the star space.


    At that time, don''t say Lin Xi, even those thunder soldiers can kill him!


    "You won''t have the chance!"


    Ye Feng''s secret skill of stepping on the edge of the earth comes to Linxi in a flash.


    His double fists caused a sensation, broke out the physical strength, suppressed Lin Xi with the physical strength, so that Lin Xi could not continue to destroy the relationship between mountain and River Art and star space.


    Lin Xi is interwoven with Tianlei. All flesh bodies are pure Tianlei power.


    Such Lin Xi, his body is so strong that it is unimaginable!


    However, under the bombardment of Ye Feng''s body power, Lin Xi''s body still can''t bear it. He is forced to recover the power that destroys the relationship between mountain and River Art and star space, and quickly gets away from Ye Feng.


    "When old friends meet, don''t you talk a lot? So eager to kill me? "


    Lin Xi chuckles, just like the living Lin Xi.


    "What can I talk to you about? You are just a thunderbolt! "


    Ye Feng sneers, killing more than one move. The terrorist forces erupt at different levels, killing Lin Xi.


    "Without me, you can''t go this far! I think we have a lot to talk about. "


    Lin Xi was still laughing, but he did not shake with Ye Feng, but avoided a series of bombardments from Ye Feng.


    "The main attacker of the robbery, how can he be more and more counseled? Last time, this time! "


    Ye Feng sneered.


    "Shouldn''t you worry? I will appear. Will those people you care about also appear? Kill me, you can be tough, but what about the people you care about? "


    Lin Xi said with a smile.


    "All the people I care about are really alive! It''s not that easy for you to upset me! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold and fierce. He can''t stop killing!

 Chapter 2629

    True or false, Ye Feng has experienced too much along the way.


    Don''t say it''s Lin Xi. Even if it''s Ling Xue and fat people, Ye Feng will never hesitate to fight until the end.


    He has a firm heart and is not so easily shaken.


    "That''s why you''re here. Your heart is too cruel! "


    Linxi road.


    "It''s not that I''m cruel, it''s that I''m fighting for the truth!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright without hesitation.


    He went forward to kill, and shennongding smashed at Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi''s figure flickers to avoid the killing of shennongding. However, before her figure is stable, the three sword lights of heaven come to her quickly!


    Poof, she suffered from trauma, and was killed by three sword lights!


    However, she was eventually transformed by Tianlei, not the real life. If she was cut by the three sword lights, she did not shed blood.


    She is terrible. She is much more powerful than the thunder soldiers interwoven by the sky thunder!


    After she was injured, she recovered quickly!


    she was as like as two peas, and her wounds were all healed. Her body was shining like a crystal.


    Boom!


    She attacks, and once again performs a powerful technique.


    This kind of magic method is also unknown to Ye Feng, and it has a very high principle. It is extremely powerful and terrifying!


    The light of the three Heaven swords vibrated. They were shaken by this technique. The Shennong tripod swayed up and down. It was also invincible and was shaken to one side.


    She raised her hand, and a long sword appeared in her hand. She swept across the sky with the sword. It was so terrifying that the whole starry sky outside the world seemed to be cut in half by her!


    Ye Feng is fearless and rushes straight up. He fights with his body and brings all his strength to the extreme!


    Along the way, he never stopped practicing the body.


    His body is absolutely comparable to all kinds of magic tools. It can be shaken with all kinds of magic tools!


    "Tiandi fist!"


    His eyes are shining, and tiandiquan is a sensation, with unimaginable supreme rules!


    That is the law of heaven, which has been perfectly integrated into the Tiandi boxing.


    This kind of Tiandi boxing, absolute terror explosion to the extreme!


    Boom!


    The huge sound sounded, and the leaf wind shook with the forest night.


    The law that they broke out was also a collision.


    The law that Lin Xi broke out is really astonishing. It''s hard to shake with the law of heaven, but it doesn''t fall down at all!


    Leaf wind pupil shrinks move, difficult not to become in the heaven place, he also cannot get rid of the way of heaven?


    Boom boom!


    The explosion continued to ring, and the battle between Ye Feng and Lin Xi became more and more terrifying.


    In the distance, Fang Qing and other people were stunned.


    They have never seen such a calamity, and they have never heard that someone would cross such a calamity!


    Gather up the past enemies to fight the first World War!


    This is the first time in history!


    "If this guy stays in the end, will he still be affected by the death robbery?"


    Fang Qing''s eyes narrowed and said.


    In immortality, every living creature will be killed by death.


    Even those immortal giants can''t escape. They will always face the death of the enemy!


    At the same time, it''s not the end of a lifetime.


    For such a death, immortal life is full of fear.


    Like Ye Feng, every time he has experienced the state promotion, he will come down like a dead robber!


    Ye Feng has been living this kind of death, and really grew up to the end. He seriously suspects that death will no longer have a little threat to Ye Feng!


    "Very likely!"


    "In the end, he will really ignore the dead robbers!"


    The others said solemnly.


    Boom boom!


    On the other side, the battle between Ye Feng and Lin Xi has become more terrifying, and the scene has reached the extreme!


    Lin Xi''s move is extremely horrible. Her kneading skill is extremely powerful. She is blessed by the power of heaven. She really has an invincible momentum. There is nothing to stop her!


    Poof!


    Ye Feng spits blood and is injured by Lin Xi''s method. He is severely injured on the spot. His body is almost completely destroyed!


    However, even so, Ye Feng did not give up at all.


    He reacts very quickly. After suffering this kind of heavy injury, he immediately reacts to avoid Lin Xi''s next bombardment!


    That''s how fast he reacts.


    Otherwise, he will die here!


    "Ah ah!"


    Ye Feng''s long hair is dancing wildly, and his breath is horrible and explosive.He broke out again, desperately oppressing his inner potential.


    He can''t be defeated, let alone in Lin Xi''s hands!


    Even if Linxi is transformed by the sky, he can''t stand to be defeated in such Linxi''s hands!


    Boom boom!


    His whole body is full of the blazing light of immeasurable terror, just like a round of God''s Day exploding. The horror is terrible to the extreme!


    Such extreme operations are still of great benefit to him.


    Extreme combat, potential is often the most easily forced out!


    That''s what he is now!


    There is a great potential to be forced out by him!


    He has become more powerful!


    "Random empty skill!"


    "Nine days of ice blocking skill!"


    "Six heavenly feats!"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of great skills were created by him, and all the forces were more terrible than before!


    As strong as Lin Xi, it was also bombed out and greatly influenced!


    Shua!


    At this time, the whole body of leaf wind burst out with more intense light and haze!


    He oppressed the potential to fight, which opened up a new human treasure!


    Most of the human body treasures in his body have been opened by him. The remaining human body treasures are all the special large human body treasures. The power contained in them is amazing and terrifying!


    And the new human body treasure that he has opened now is just this kind of large human body treasure!


    He drew all the power from the newly opened treasure of human body, and in a flash, his own momentum soared to a terrible and terrifying level!


    This made Fang Qing and others look at it stupidly.


    Rao is Fang Qing and others are well-informed, and they can''t see how Ye Feng became stronger again this time!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, just like the general killed from the hell, all of them are killing!


    He stormed away, the power of terror exploded, the light of Heaven Sword and Shennong Ding and other things, accompanied by him, together with him, went forward to kill!


    "My mission is to kill you! All you have done is no work! Because, no matter what, you will be killed by me! "


    Lin Xi opens his mouth, and the whole body has a more terrifying light.


    Above her head, the vast sea of thunder began to roll and surge violently. There was an endless force of thunder pouring into her body!


    In an instant, she is also very terrible!

 Chapter 2630

    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng drinks cold, all kinds of means come out together, carry on the bombardment ahead, fight together with Lin Xi!


    In a flash, all the stars outside the country were blasted, and the scene was appalling.


    Fang Qing and others are all shocked.


    At the beginning, Ye Feng was able to burst out such a force, which scared them and made them never think of it.


    They think back to the time when they first entered the realm of the Immortal Emperor, they couldn''t be compared with Ye Feng. They are amazing and extremely arrogant, but they can''t compare with Ye Feng either!


    "If you give him time to grow up, he will become more terrible!"


    Fang Qing''s face was solemn. For the first time, he admired the creatures in this realm and said he was inferior to them.


    Even though the star picking emperor and others, he did not have such a feeling in his heart, and still looked down upon the star picking emperor and others in his heart.


    The rules are interwoven with each other. The stars outside the world are almost turned over.


    Ye Feng and Lin Xi, you come and I go, each incomparable terror and horror, no one is weaker than who, belong to the fight!


    Such a fight is shocking and even more shocking. No one can imagine that such a terrible force can break out when entering the realm of Immortal Emperor of Jidao!


    They fight fiercely, recruit terror and kill. If there is any mistake, they will definitely pay their own lives!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the explosion is endless, countless stars fall and blow up. The stars outside this area are completely in ruins, without a sound area.


    The fight between them lasted a long time.


    Finally, Lin Xi is still weak on the line, was directly destroyed by Ye Feng!


    "You I can''t get rid of it! "


    Before Lin Xi''s disappearance, there was such a voice coming out, which was extremely hideous.


    "One day I will really fight. What is the so-called heaven way? I will fight it thoroughly!"


    Ye Feng sneers, her eyes are as cold as electricity, and her whole body is full of self-confidence!


    He never gave up his life. Even if he wanted to fight against heaven, he would never flinch for half a day!


    Lin Xi is destroyed, and the sky robbery obviously comes to the end. The thunder sea rolls, and the law surges, quickly disappearing from this place.


    Ye Feng also won''t let Lei Hai disappear in this way.


    He took one step, went straight into the thunder sea, and baptized himself with the thunder sea water.


    In addition, he also sacrificed Tianlei pool and tempered it.


    In the distance, Fang Qing looked solemn and said, "ready to start!"


    "Good!"


    Other people nodded, and all of them turned their own power to attack.


    The speed of the dissipation of the thunder sea is very fast. In a short time, the thunder sea completely dissipated and disappeared from this area.


    "Do it!"


    Fang Qing sneers and takes the lead.


    His strength surges, the terror explodes, one step can reach Ye Feng''s side.


    However, just as he was walking, a huge force came and stopped him on the spot.


    "Go!"


    Fang Qing''s face changed greatly, without any hesitation. His figure flashed quickly and he wanted to leave here.


    The same is true of other people. They flash and run.


    But they can''t succeed at all!


    On all sides of them, one after another terrorist figure appeared, blocking all their retreats and making them unable to retreat!


    "When did you come!"


    Fang Qing''s face was gloomy and asked aloud.


    If we surround them like this, we will be ready for it.


    Otherwise, they would never be trapped like this.


    Besides, he was also very upset.


    In advance, I''m here to fight against them, but they don''t know at all. How can they feel inside?!


    If they have no taste in mind, they will have no taste!


    "It''s so early. I just watched Ye Fengdu''s robbery, and we didn''t disturb you."


    The star picking emperor chuckled.


    Not bad.


    The figures that appear here are all the battle power of entering the Immortal Emperor from the heaven and earth.


    They came here early and made a lot of preparations.


    For the purpose of Fang Qing and others, Ye Feng told them in detail that they were very clear that Fang Qing and others would not miss this time of Ye Fengdu''s robbery.


    Facts have proved that what they think is right. Fang Qing and others did not miss such an opportunity and came here secretly.


    "Kill!"


    Fang Qing and others were cold drinking, and didn''t say anything at all. They directly attacked and killed the star picking emperor and others.


    The star picking emperor and others are fearless. Qi Qi moves to kill Fang Qing and others."Do you think we are the same as before?"


    Fang Qingleng drinks, and the whole body has infinite and terrifying energy fluctuations.


    He is really stronger than before. He has stepped into the realm of quasi immortals from the realm of immortals!


    Boom boom!


    The strength of other creatures has also been greatly improved. Most of them have entered the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor!


    And the original spirit of Jidao Immortal Emperor almost came to the realm of emperor Hua!


    These creatures with ascension are approaching the breakthrough level when they come to this realm!


    After the cultivation in this area, they finally made a thorough breakthrough!


    After Fang Qing and others broke through from the xianhuangjing of emperor Hua to the quasi xianhuangjing, all their strength really changed dramatically!


    They fought fiercely with the star picking emperor and others, but they were not weak at all. They fought equally with each other.


    On the other side, the successful Ye Feng felt the battle there.


    "I''ll fight the last one, too!"


    His eyes were shining, without any fear, and he joined the battle there.


    During the crossing, he was injured without proportion.


    However, after experiencing the baptism in the sea of thunder, he completely recovered as before, and all aspects of his state are at the peak.


    Otherwise, he would not have joined the battle in this way.


    Of course, the battle he joined was not the battle between the stars picking emperor and other levels, nor was it the battle with the creatures who had been promoted to the realm of emperor Huadi.


    The battles he fought were those who had not yet broken through the realm of emperor Xianhuang!


    There are not many such immortals, but only two or three. Most of them have made improvements and breakthroughs.


    However, although there is no promotion for Jidao Xianhuang, its distance from breakthrough and promotion is not far. I believe that it will be a complete breakthrough in a short time.


    Ye Feng had no intention of winning the battle with the Immortal Emperor of Jidao, who reached the summit in this way.


    He first entered the realm of the Immortal Emperor of Jidao, though far more than many creatures who had already entered the realm of the Immortal Emperor of Jidao.


    However, compared with the current immortals, he is still far behind. It is very unrealistic to defeat one!

 Chapter 2631

    Every one of these creatures from the immortal world is not simple. They are the best of the history clan. They are born with a talent of terror.


    Such creatures are far superior to the same level of combat power.


    It''s really a very difficult thing for Ye Feng to defeat the creatures that have already reached the top of the Immortal Emperor. It''s almost impossible!


    For this, Ye Feng is also very clear.


    He joined in such a fight only to hone himself, not to be able to win.


    "You are amazing! But now you want to fight us! You really look up to yourself! "


    "Oh, thank you for your initiative!"


    These immortal spirits of Jidao are shining in their eyes when they look at Ye Feng.


    They are blocked by the star picking emperor and others. It''s really difficult for them to rush out of such a block.


    Now Ye Feng has come to them like this. How can they not be excited?


    They saw the scene of Ye Fengdu''s robbery and knew that Ye Feng was very powerful.


    However, in terms of Ye Feng''s current strength, Ye Feng is not their opponent.


    They can take advantage of this opportunity to take Ye Feng down!


    In addition, they have great confidence in each other.


    Fang Qing and others stepped into the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor. Compared with the former, their strength has been greatly improved.


    Although the great emperor and others are terrible, they believe that even if Fang Qing and others are not the enemy of the great emperor and others, they are almost there.


    When they take Ye Feng, Fang Qing and others will surely be able to protect them and leave here with Ye Feng!


    However, when they collided with Ye Feng, their faces changed slightly.


    Ye Feng''s war power at this time is obviously more powerful and terrifying than that at the time of crossing the robberies, which is beyond their expectation!


    They are very clear that after experiencing the baptism of Ye Feng, their strength will increase.


    However, they underestimated Ye Feng!


    After experiencing the baptism of Ye Feng, the power gained has grown far beyond their imagination!


    "What''s the use of this? You still can''t! "


    "Not bad!"


    They drank cold and their faces returned to normal in an instant.


    Although Ye Feng''s strength has increased a lot, compared with them, they still have to be stronger than Ye Feng!


    However, they have reached the real peak of Jidao xianhuangjing, and then they are all likely to step into Huadi xianhuangjing!


    Such they, is not leaf wind this kind of first enters the extremely Road Immortal Emperor boundary to be able to compare!


    Boom boom!


    They put out their hands, set off a huge wave, and blew to Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng is not afraid. He bursts into power and shakes with these creatures.


    The great art of mountains and rivers still exists, and he is still borrowing the power of the stars and the sky outside the country.


    But even so, he fought very hard, the pressure is very big!


    That is to say, he borrowed the power of the extraterritorial starry sky. Otherwise, he and these creatures could not fight in the first world!


    People who can be called geniuses in the immortal world, this is not a false name, all of them have very strong and amazing talents!


    All kinds of great arts are sensational. Ye Feng has no reservation. Although those creatures are strong, they can''t take Ye Feng for a short time.


    "Waste!"


    Fang Qing scolds and looks gloomy.


    He has always paid attention to the situation there. When he saw that the Immortal Emperor of Jidao didn''t take off Ye Feng until now, he immediately scolded and was full of dissatisfaction with the Immortal Emperor of Jidao!


    For Ye Feng, he admits that he is amazing and unusual.


    However, they are all the best in their history, and they have come to the real later stage!


    In this case, Ye Feng can''t be taken down in the first time. How can he be satisfied!


    "Hurry up!"


    "With all your strength!"


    Other creatures who have already stepped into the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor order those extremely immortal emperors to take Ye Feng in the shortest time!


    They are also very dissatisfied. I don''t know how these immortal kings could fight like this!


    The immortal kings of the extreme way are all red.


    They were all ashamed.


    Fang Qing and others are right!


    In their case, they really should take ye Fengcai in the first time!


    "Must take him!"


    "War!"


    They roared, broke out more powerful and terrifying waves, swept the leaf wind, and wanted to take the leaf wind completely.


    Ye Feng''s face is calm and her eyes are bright.


    He was like a boat sailing in the storm, which could capsize at any time.However, under the wave after wave of terror and bombardment of those immortal kings, he was still firm and not taken down by these immortal kings.


    He is under great pressure. He is as fierce as he is. His body is unparalleled. However, in such a battle, his body surface is scarred constantly, and there is a rapid overflow of blood.


    "Temper myself well!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and did not say that he was going away like this. He interpreted all the dharmas and used them to refine and perfect the Dharma he had mastered.


    "Damn it!"


    "Crazy you!"


    The immortal gods scolded and the tendons on their foreheads burst.


    How powerful they are!


    As a result, Ye Feng used it to practice various dharmas!


    This really makes them unbearable and furious to the extreme!


    They put out their hands, burst out a stronger force, sacrifice all kinds of immortal imperial utensils, do not leave a little power, forward to bombard!


    Poop poop!


    In an instant, Ye Feng began to spit blood out.


    After all, there is a big gap between them.


    After the outbreak of these immortal kings, he couldn''t resist it. He was almost captured by these immortal kings!


    "Still not. Then fight again later. "


    Ye Feng is decisive.


    Knowing that he could not continue fighting, he chose to retreat.


    He left the battlefield in an instant and began to watch the battle.


    Those immortal beings want to pursue, but they can''t do it at all.


    Star picking emperor and others have the power to hang down and stop them!


    "Let''s go!"


    Fang Qing is biting his teeth. Seeing that he can''t take down Ye Feng any more, he chooses to retreat.


    Although most of them have stepped into the realm of Xiandi, their strength is more terrifying and powerful than before.


    However, the strength of the star picking emperor and others is too terrifying and explosive.


    Although they don''t say they will directly lose in the hands of the star picking emperor and others, they must not think so easily to defeat the star picking emperor and others!


    If we fight like this, the outcome is really uncertain!


    He didn''t want to take any risks. He took other creatures and retreated from the battle here!


    The star picking emperor and others did not pursue.


    Now Fang Qing and others are not so easy to deal with!

 Chapter 2632

    "Or I''ll kill them all this time! Who knows that so many of them have made a breakthrough! "


    Emperor Xianyin sighed, with some regrets on his face.


    Fang Qing and others are cunning and prudent enough. They chased Fang Qing and others for such a long time before, but they didn''t win Fang Qing and others.


    This time they completely surrounded Fang Qing and others, which is undoubtedly a very good opportunity.


    However, Fang Qing and others have made breakthroughs and become stronger. This time, they did not completely kill Fang Qing and others.


    It''s really a pity.


    If they want to find another chance like this, it will be very difficult.


    They returned to the original world.


    During this period, Xiao Teng also broke through the realm and stepped into the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    Ling Xue, Pang Zi and others also made a great breakthrough. After refining the essence fruit, they got a huge harvest. The strongest of them also came to the realm of the Immortal Emperor, catching up with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "Yes, you!"


    Ye Feng chuckles and is happy for Ling Xue and others.


    Before that, he and Xiao Teng had the highest realm and were far ahead of each other. Now Lingxue and many other people have caught up with them, which is absolutely a very happy thing.


    There is no doubt that Ling Xue and others have a great harvest when they are honing alone.


    Otherwise, even if Ling Xue and others refine the essence fruit, Ling Xue and others can''t say catch up with him and Xiao Teng.


    "What? Do you dislike me for catching up with you? "


    Lingxue''s face was playfully raised and said: "after catching up with you, I can hone with you! Don''t you want me to work with you! "


    "Yes, I think so! Come on, tell me the truth. Are you flirting outside again! "


    Longnv said, questioning Ye Feng.


    "You''ve never been honest, you''ve been flirting! I''m sure that''s right! "


    She went on.


    "There are so many flowers and plants in my family that I can''t pick them up. Why should I go out to have sex with them?"


    Ye Feng laughs and looks at Longnv, Jiang Shui and others.


    "Sister in law, take care of brother! Big brother''s appetite is too big! Don''t do that! "


    Cried the fat man.


    "If that''s the case, I think elder brother will probably die in vain!"


    He went on.


    With a bang, Ye Feng raised his hand and knocked on the fat man''s head.


    He glared at the fat man fiercely and said: "do you think big brother is like you? Double again, big brother will not be empty! "


    "Well, you want another one!"


    Ling Xueban said.


    "Joking!"


    Ye Feng hurriedly acknowledged and counseled.


    "Ha ha!"


    Beside, everyone laughed.


    They laughed again, and then began to talk about business.


    "Would you like to go to the immortal land and have a walk?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    Their realm has entered the realm of the Immortal King of Jidao. In this realm, they have reached a very high level. There are few places where they can be honed.


    Therefore, Ye Feng put his eyes on the immortal land.


    "Into the immortal land?"


    "It would be great if I could get in!"


    Lingxue and other people''s eyes are shining.


    "It should be possible!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said: "the great emperors speculated that most of the dangerous places in our territory were connected with immortality, and evolved for the dangerous places in the immortality. Last time Xiao Teng and I entered the immortal land with Shennong Ding. I think we can enter the immortal land again with Shennong Ding! "


    "Of course, I can''t enter the place where Xiao Teng and I entered last time!"


    Ye Feng continued.


    That place is the burial ground of the most powerful. The lowest level is also in Xiandi. If they enter it, it can''t be regarded as tempering. It''s calculated to die!


    In particular, he and Xiao Teng gathered a lot of vital fruits in that place.


    The owner of that area may have noticed that the area must have become more terrifying and inaccessible!


    "What are you waiting for? Go! "


    The black rabbit stood upright, carrying a thick bone stick, showing his teeth, and said.


    "You Doesn''t it matter? "


    Xiao Teng raised his eyebrows and asked Ye Feng.


    The immortal giant of Shi clan left its mark on Ye Feng.


    With this imprint, the immortal giant of Shi clan can completely control the whereabouts of Ye Feng.


    If ye Feng enters the immortal land like this, it will surely be sensed in the first time by the immortal giants of the history clan.


    At that time, leaf wind will be in danger."It shouldn''t matter! I can use Shennong Ding as a shelter to block his induction! "


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    Naturally, he understood what Xiao Teng said, and he also thought about it.


    Shennongding is extraordinary and has great roots and origins.


    Last time, with the protection of Shennong Ding, he avoided the induction of the immortal giant of the Shi nationality. He thought that with the protection of Shennong Ding, he could also shield the induction of the immortal giant of the Shi nationality.


    After hearing about shennongding, Xiao Teng felt relieved.


    He also knows how terrible shennongding is and how rebellious it is. Shennongding is isolated. The immortal giant of the history clan may not be able to sense the whereabouts of Ye Feng.


    "But be careful!"


    He said, not entirely at ease.


    After all, it''s an immortal giant. God knows how terrible it is!


    "It''s natural! If I can truly go into immortality, I will not act rashly, and will only act after it is certain that it cannot sense my existence! "


    Ye Feng nodded.


    That''s an immortal giant, he certainly won''t be careless.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Teng nodded.


    "Go!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and leaves with Xiao Teng and others to go to all the fierce places in this area.


    They didn''t miss one. They tested all these murderous places.


    There is no mistake in the inference of the great emperors!


    These fierce places are really related to immortality. Ye Feng, with shennongding, has entered the immortality from these fierce places!


    However, the immortal areas connected by these great murders are terrifying and terrifying. They are occupied by the immortal powerful. They can''t say that they just go from those powerful areas to the immortal areas.


    "Continue to check!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and she doesn''t give up.


    There are not many murderous places in this area. He and Xiao Teng once again went through the investigation one by one.


    In the end, they succeeded in moving from a place of great violence to an area that was not occupied by the immortal strong clan!


    It''s a ruined area, once belonged to a strong clan. After that, the strong clan declined, and it completely weakened here.


    This gives them a chance.


    They can go to immortality by this!

 Chapter 2633

    The leaf wind is full of energy, and the whole body is covered with a light crystal luster.


    This crystal luster is changed by the special gas in Shennong Ding. He has tried. The special gas in Shennong Ding is really extraordinary and transcendent. He has not been sensed by the immortal giant of Shi family.


    When they came to the ruined area, it was desolate and desolate all around. How long has it been broken.


    However, if you look carefully, you can see from the ruins how splendid and magnificent this place used to be!


    The place is really not simple. Even though it has been broken for a long time, there are still some shocking traces of the road, which makes Ye Feng and others very uneasy and shocked.


    "We can only play a limited role in the original world. Let''s do a good job here."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, looking far away, said in a deep voice.


    Their strength realm has been greatly improved, most of them are in the realm of Jidao Xianhuang.


    But such realm and strength are far from enough!


    Fang Qing and others, most of them are in the territory of quasi Immortal Emperor, and the terror and explosion with incomparable strength can be completely comparable with the battle power of Immortal Emperor.


    In addition, after such a long time, the quasi Immortal Emperor from outside the Tiangong should soon come to the realm where they live.


    Tiangong, the quasi Immortal Emperor''s fighting power from outside, is extremely terrifying and powerful. It is far superior to the quasi Immortal Emperor''s fighting power at the same level. Although it is not comparable to the Immortal Emperor''s fighting power, it also has the power of World War I!


    In such a war, their realm and strength are not enough.


    If they want to join in such a war, they must step into the realm of emperor Huadi and Xianhuang, or even the realm of quasi Xiandi!


    In war, the most important thing is to see the collision between higher forces.


    Although they can also fight with the forces of other realms, the role they can play is totally useless.


    So Ye Feng put his attention here in the immortal land.


    Stay in the original heaven and earth, they are doomed not to have too fast promotion. It''s better to come to the immortal land, carry out promotion and enhancement, and then return to the original heaven and earth!


    The star picking emperor and others are all in the realm of Xiandi, and their strength far exceeds that of ordinary Xiandi.


    He believed that the star picking emperor and others would not be knocked down so easily!


    "Yes!"


    "Only with absolute strength can we change everything!"


    Ling Xue and others are also very clear about this point, and have said.


    "Is this immortality? God We have come to immortality! "


    Jiang Shui blinked her eyes and kept looking at the surrounding scenes. Even though she stood in the immortal land, she still felt like a dream.


    It''s not just her. Other people have the same feeling except Ye Feng.


    This is immortal!


    Throughout the ages, countless sages, countless immortal emperors, desperate to enter the area!


    Now, they are really standing here. How can they not be full of emotion!


    Especially the most important thing is that they have not reached the realm of Xiandi yet!


    With the realm and strength they have now, they are standing in the immortal world. There is no doubt that it is full of shock.


    "It''s not really going to immortality!"


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "don''t you feel that this world repels us? This exclusion, though slight, is real. "


    On immortal land, he had the same feeling as last time.


    Of course, the last time refers to the time when he entered the immortal land from the big tree in GuDi road alone, not the time when he came in with Xiao Teng and others.


    The time he came in with Xiao Teng and others, it was too horrible and terrible. There were bones of the strongest people everywhere. He didn''t have any feeling at all, because he was always in a state of tension.


    Now, he is not so nervous, there is a feeling in his heart, the same as when he came to immortality.


    After listening to what Ye Feng said, Ling Xue and others all calm down to make an induction.


    Sure enough, Ye Feng is right. They all feel this rejection.


    "For a long time, I think we should be sent back directly by this world!"


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    The last time he came alone, it was like this. At a certain time, he was sent back.


    After all, they did not come to the immortal land by regular means, and they were not recognized by the immortal land. They were all tourists. When time came, they would be sent back.


    "Ah, how could it be?"


    Jiang Shui''s face was a little lost. She thought she could stay in immortal land.


    "It''s OK. As long as we work hard, we can go to immortality again and stay here!"


    Leaf wind claps ginger water shoulder, encourage comforting way."Don''t move, I''ll contact my friend first!"


    Ye Feng said to Ling Xue and others, looking nervous, with a lot of anxiety on his face.


    He took out a communication device, but he didn''t send a message. He was afraid that he would not get a response after sending a message.


    In the end, he sent the message.


    "Qianluo, miss Are you there? I am immortal! "


    He was excited and nervous when he heard the news. He was afraid that he would not get a response!


    The last time he left, qianluo and yaoxuan were facing the attack and killing of terrorist enemies. He did not know what happened to qianluo and yaoxuan. He was worried about qianluo and yaoxuan.


    He was very nervous. The hand holding the communication instrument was tighter.


    This is the communication tool Yao Xuan gave him. When he came to immortal land again, he could contact him.


    Time goes by, there is no sound coming out of the communication tools, Ye Feng More nervous!


    "Don''t worry! They must be OK! "


    Ling Xue walks to Ye Feng and comforts her.


    She knows what Ye Feng is nervous about. Ye Feng tells her all these things.


    It''s not just her. Everyone here knows it.


    Ye Feng did not hide it and told them all about his immortal journey.


    "Yes!"


    "Didn''t you say they were ready? don ''t worry! It''s no use worrying like that! "


    Jiang Shui and others advised.


    Heart firm as leaf wind, when so nervous and uneasy?


    All because qianluo and yaoxuan are so important to him, he really doesn''t want qianluo and yaoxuan to do anything!


    On his immortal journey, qianluo and yaoxuan take good care of him. They already have deep feelings with him and become the people he cares about very much!


    "Nothing will happen! The young lady is so amazing that she can fight for the next place among all the strong families! She will never have an accident! "


    Ye Feng said, biting his teeth.


    However, the communication instrument in his hand is still very calm, without any sound and fluctuation.

 Chapter 2634

    After a long time, Ye Feng''s communication instrument still has no sound or fluctuation.


    His message, like a sinking stone, has no response.


    At last, he took a deep breath and put away his communication device.


    "Miss qianluo and miss qianluo are likely to have important things to do. It''s normal that they can''t reply to the news!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, believing that qianluo and yaoxuan would not have an accident.


    "We Let''s go! "


    He was in a stable mood. He walked with Ling Xue and other people in this devastated place, and wanted to leave here.


    However, just before they had gone far, Ye Feng said gravely, "wait! Keep the breath! "


    He felt powerful and felt that a group of creatures were flying towards them.


    For immortality, we must be careful in all our actions, and we must not be careless. Otherwise, they may not even know how to die!


    Lingxue and others quickly gathered their breath. Ye Feng felt that it was not safe enough. He expanded the special gas of shennongding and wrapped Lingxue and others.


    So far, he was relieved.


    The special gas of shennongding is extraordinary. Even the immortal giant of Shi clan can shield it. With such gas protection, he thinks it''s much safer!


    That line of life, each breath is terrible.


    The leader is an old man with a crane''s hair and a child''s face. He is carrying a stick on his back. His eyes are particularly attractive and full of unimaginable power.


    Behind them, there are many middle-aged people and young men and girls to follow.


    Those middle-aged people are also very scary. Their breath is like the vast starry sky. There is a shocking light burst out in their eyes, which is shocking!


    As for the young men and girls, although they look not old, they are also amazing, and none of them are ordinary people!


    Shennongding special gas shelter, really effective.


    With the strength of this pedestrian, even if ye Feng and others converge, they will definitely be found.


    However, under the protection of shennongding''s special gas, the pedestrian flew directly over Ye Feng and others and landed in the area not far away from Ye Feng and others. As a result, Ye Feng and others were not found.


    "I am an nationality. I was so brilliant and powerful that I looked down on the whole immortal land. All the nationalities knelt down under me! Today, our an nationality is in decline. Only a few of its branches are still alive, and even their real identity cannot be revealed! "


    The old man opened his mouth, his voice was full of hatred!


    At the beginning, the an nationality was really powerful and powerful. At its most glorious time, there were two immortal giants, standing at the highest peak of the immortal world, overlooking everything.


    However, an incident led to their immediate decline.


    It was a great change. It shocked all the living beings in the immortal land. The two immortal giants in their family were assassinated to death. Later, other big forces devoured them and destroyed them in cold blood!


    Two immortal giants were assassinated like that, which frightened all immortal creatures at that time. Who is so terrible?


    Who can do it?


    Such a battle of giants must be terrifying, and it can definitely affect the whole immortal land.


    However, at that time, all immortal creatures did not feel any fluctuations in the battle. The two immortal giants of an nationality were assassinated in silence!


    It was so terrifying and frightening that all immortal creatures at that time lived in fear.


    This is also true of other giant families. I''m worried that they will fall into the same fate as the Han people.


    "After such a long time, we finally have some ideas about the enemy! Assassinate the two ancestors of our family, once killed the Yao! "


    The old man continued.


    At the beginning, the two giants of the an nationality were assassinated, and the an nationality was bloodwashed by other forces, and a large number of members'' children died.


    However, some of them survived.


    These surviving members of an ethnic group have been investigating the enemy who killed their two giants.


    Finally, they found something.


    Kill the enemies of the two giants of an nationality, and attack another powerful immortal race.


    And the other powerful race is Yao!


    "Yao people!"


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s pupils shrink sharply, and her heart moves.


    Is Yao nationality, as the old people say, the Yao nationality where Yao Xuan lives?!


    If that is the case, how terrible and terrible is the enemy Yao Xuan is facing?!


    Although he didn''t know how brilliant and powerful the an nationality used to be.


    However, through the connection between an nationality and his territory, he can be sure that an nationality used to be very brilliant and powerful!Think of other places that are connected. Which one is not connected to the terrorist group in the immortal land?


    Under such circumstances, how can an nationality be simple and weak?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    For a while, he was nervous again and worried about yaoxuan and qianluo.


    He was afraid that yaoxuan and qianluo could not cope with such a terrible and terrible enemy, even if yaoxuan and qianluo were prepared!


    Especially up to now, he has not received the response from Yao Xuan and Qian Luo. He is more nervous and worried.


    "If anything happens! I will avenge you! No matter how terrible the enemy is! That''s all! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, he said in his heart, and made a vow.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At this time, another group of creatures came from afar and fell beside the old one.


    "The Luo river branches."


    The leader of this line of life, said to the old man with respect.


    "Well, wait for the other branches!"


    The old man nodded.


    Time is not long, a line of life from afar flew to this side.


    The old man''s eyes twinkled and looked at all the living creatures and said: "all the branches are here, we can start!"


    "Is chongbao still here? Elder? "


    A creature asked, with great suspicion on his face.


    The old people are the great elders of an nationality. They gather all their branches here. It is said that in ancient books, they found that an nationality actually has a treasure in their ancestral hall!


    He is very skeptical about it.


    After all, the an people had suffered a lot of blood washing. In the years to come, they did not know how many creatures came here to explore.


    In this case, the possibility of heavy treasure is really low to the extreme.


    Although the elder who summoned them is the most respected and respected elder of an nationality, he also has great doubts!


    It''s not just him, the others, with a lot of doubt.

 Chapter 2635

    "It''s very possible that chongbao is here!"


    The old man solemnly opened his mouth and said, "I carefully studied all kinds of records in the family and found that the two ancestors had been to a certain place, where they had gained something and got a supreme thing!"


    "As for what this supreme thing is, there is no record in it."


    "However, the two ancestors attach great importance to it, saying that it can affect the safety of the whole family!"


    "After the accident of the two ancestors, all forces have carried out a bloodbath on the an nationality! At that time, there was a group of people with very mysterious identities who arrested a lot of people of the an nationality and forced them to ask where the supreme thing was! "


    The old man''s eyes glowed and said, "I think the people who force the supreme things are the people who assassinate our two ancestors! What''s more, it''s probably because of the supreme thing that these people have dealt with the an nationality! "


    After an incident, the children of the surviving members of an nationality all want to find out the truth.


    They recorded everything, including what ethnic groups had bloodwashed them at that time and what they had taken away from them!


    It''s very important. It may be the reason why they suffered the disaster!


    It turns out that their records are really useful.


    Through these records, the old man found the records about the mysterious people.


    That group of mysterious people, whose strength is especially terrifying and powerful, are only interested in the supreme thing of their an nationality, and have no interest in anything else!


    After they got that supreme thing, their two ancestors paid special attention to it and never said it to others.


    Even the people who know the existence of the supreme thing in an clan can''t surpass the sum of one hand!


    Those mysterious people did not succeed at that time, because the people who were arrested did not know the existence of this supreme thing at all.


    At the same time, the person who was arrested didn''t even know what this supreme thing was!


    There are few records about this supreme thing in their an family.


    And the reason why the old man would know the record of this supreme thing is that he got a letter left by two old ancestors!


    From this letter, he learned that the two ancestors had been to a special area and gained in that special area.


    "That''s what it is!"


    The other branches of life were shaking inside.


    This is the first time they have heard it. I didn''t expect that the reason why their an nationality was destroyed by others is so!


    "According to my investigation and research, Yao people were killed because there was something in their family that was stared at, so it was killed!"


    The old man Mou Ruo Leng Dian said, "this is more proof that the people who destroyed our nation and Yao are a group of people!"


    "What are those things?"


    The hearts of the branch creatures are shocked and cannot be recovered for a long time.


    It''s amazing that the two great and powerful clans in the immortal land were destroyed because of these things!


    At the same time, it also makes them more curious about these things!


    "I don''t know, but we''ll know soon!"


    The old man''s eyes twinkled.


    He got something from that letter. He probably knew the location of the supreme thing of an nationality!


    And he called all the branches of the an nationality here for this reason!


    He wants to gather the strength of all branches and find out the supreme thing of an nationality!


    "Good!"


    All branches of life said excitedly and excitedly.


    They launched action, under the leadership of the elderly, to find the supreme thing!


    Although there are records in the letter, they are not detailed, and the exact location of the supreme thing is not left!


    The old man can only rely on his own speculation to find this supreme thing!


    It turns out that the old man''s speculation is still very powerful!


    It didn''t take long for the old man to determine the location of the supreme thing!


    "Come on! We all expand our blood power and open the secret place here! "


    The old man said excitedly.


    He took the lead in carrying out the action and opened up all the power contained in his blood.


    Other branch members, without exception and hesitation, have launched actions to inspire the strength of their blood!


    All blood forces are opened, and then gathered together to form a special rune, floating in the void, the scene is extremely appalling!


    Shua!


    At this time, a light door flickering with an immeasurable beam of light appeared out of the sky. Through this door, you can clearly see that there is an amazing space on the other side of the door!


    "It''s a success!"


    The old man was so excited that everything was just his speculation, which could not prove its truth, and he was not sure whether it was successful or not!


    Now the light door appears, and there is a very shocking space behind it!


    There''s no need to doubt it. There''s nothing wrong with his speculation!"If the secret is there, the treasure should be there!"


    The old man''s eyes twinkled.


    It''s very difficult to find the secret place. Even if the giant forces come here, they can''t find the secret place if they can''t find it!


    At first, he was not sure whether the secret place existed or not.


    "Go!"


    The old man is full of excitement, so he has to take people from other branches into the secret place!


    At this time, the void around them suddenly turned violently.


    In addition, there are another wave of terror!


    Their faces changed in a flash!


    "Fast into the secret place!"


    The old man shouted and rushed to the secret place first.


    But.


    He is still slow, blocked by a force, unable to enter the secret place!


    As for the people of other branches, let alone, they can''t enter the secret place and are blocked!


    "It''s you!"


    The old man clenched his teeth and gazed at the twisted space.


    He has a very strong feeling in his heart. He feels that the people who are fighting against them at the moment are killing their enemies of an nationality!


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s pupils contract violently.


    He looks dignified and stares at the other side. He also speculates that the person who killed the an and Yao ethnic groups is the one who killed them. He wants to see who these people are!


    If qianluo and yaoxuan are really in trouble, he will not let these people go and settle with them!


    The Black Mist surged, and the men were out of the twisted void.


    They are so terrifying and powerful that they completely block their physical features and make it impossible to see their real identity.


    As powerful as the old, the most powerful elder of an nationality can''t see their faces through the black fog!


    "Take us to find chongbao!"


    Just like the sound from hell, a figure opens its mouth and the voice is cold and piercing, which brings people a very uncomfortable feeling. It''s extremely disturbing and terrifying, making people uneasy and soul throbbing!


    "You dream!"


    The old man roared. He didn''t give in at all. He killed these people directly!

 Chapter 2636

    Boom!


    The sound of the huge explosion continued to ring, and the area erupted into a terrible battle!


    The strength of the elderly is amazing and unimaginable, while that of other branches of the an nationality is the same. All the forces are unimaginable!


    Their enemies want to be more terrifying and terrifying. In such a fight, the scene erupted was extremely appalled!


    "Pei people, you are Pei people!"


    The old man roared and recognized one of the enemies.


    That''s a well-known strong man among Pei nationality. He is very famous in the immortal world!


    On the other side, Ye Feng and others wanted to leave before the battle started.


    Compared with the elders and others, they are too weak to stay here. Otherwise, they will all die under the power fluctuation caused by the battle!


    However, just as they were about to leave, suddenly a force surged into shennongding.


    Then, shennongding has a special gas spilled out and sheltered them!


    The wave of power that broke out in those battles was completely blocked and did not hurt them at all.


    "The strongest system!"


    Ye Feng was stunned on the spot, muttering to himself.


    This sudden surge of power to shennongding comes from the strongest system in his body!


    In front of his eyes, there is a bright data panel.


    It is the strongest system that has been missing for a long time. It records all kinds of information of himself in detail!


    However, the strongest system at the moment is different from the one he knows.


    The text and numbers on the data panel are all in light gold. They seem to be invisible and unstable. They seem to disappear at any time.


    At the same time, there are many more blanks under various data.


    There''s nothing on it, but it''s real.


    These are not the strongest systems before, but at this moment, the strongest systems are actually more than these.


    "I didn''t feel wrong earlier..."


    Ye Feng murmured to himself.


    A long time ago, he felt in his heart that the strongest system would not disappear like this and would no longer help him.


    Perhaps after he enters the immortality, the strongest system will undergo transformation, Nirvana, give him help again, and help him go higher again!


    And this feeling, at this moment, is all realized!


    After he came to immortality, the strongest system really changed, different from the previous changes!


    However, he did not know what such a change was.


    The changes of the strongest system at this moment are hazy and unclear.


    "Maybe it''s because I didn''t really step into immortality!"


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining, as if thinking.


    He is very clear that he is not really in the immortal world. He is just a "tourist". When the time comes, he will be sent back.


    "Now it''s useless to think about these things. There will be an answer in the end!"


    Ye Feng shakes his head and doesn''t think much anymore.


    Now, no matter what he thinks, there will be no answer. It''s just his guess.


    In the future, when he is truly in the immortal world, everything will have an answer.


    "Pei nationality! damn! You are a famous family and deeply loved by immortal creatures. Why do you do this? "


    The old man roared and roared.


    He no longer has a little doubt. He has determined the identity of that person. That person is a strong one among Pei people!


    Pei nationality, which is also a huge nationality in the immortal land, has a very long history.


    Even though an nationality has existed for countless years, compared with Pei nationality, an nationality is still very "young" and its existence time is far less than Pei nationality.


    In the immortal world, Pei family is a good one, but all immortal creatures will be satisfied if they come to Pei family.


    Of course, only the request of justice will be satisfied.


    Such Pei people are really loved by immortal creatures in the immortal world.


    No matter which immortal creature, when mentioning Pei nationality, it is full of respect, and there will be no disrespect!


    Such Pei people are actually the culprit of killing their an and Yao people, which really makes him unbelievable!


    "Pei nationality?!"


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s expression was startled. He seemed to have heard about the Pei nationality.


    It wasn''t long. He thought about where he heard it!


    "Lao Yao said it!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining. When he first found out the evil and good body of Lao Yao, Lao Yao once lied to him that it was the body of the powerful Pei nationality who killed the Yao nationality.


    He didn''t believe what Lao Yao said at all. He thought that the Pei nationality was made up by Lao Yao.But at present, Pei nationality really exists!


    "Why? We also want to know why! The purpose of our existence is to serve the master! "


    The Pei strong man recognized by the old man said with a sneer.


    "What?!"


    The old man''s face was startled. Unexpectedly, Pei nationality was not the culprit. On top of it, there were people!


    These people direct Pei''s actions, and Pei''s just a runner?!


    He really can''t believe it. He thinks the Pei strong man is cheating him!


    That''s Pei nationality!


    One of the oldest giants in the immortal world!


    Who else can control such Pei nationality?!


    When he thought about it, his heart was cold.


    They an ethnic group want to avenge such enemies How can this be done?!


    At this moment, he almost lost all faith!


    "You don''t know anything about some things, and you can''t imagine some power without knowing it! So, give up your so-called struggle and take us to find that treasure honestly! "


    The strong Pei nationality said in a cold voice.


    "You are dreaming!"


    The old man roared hysterically, his whole body glowed, as if he had been ignited. One after another, the energy of terror was surging out. It was terrible!


    "Wake up, the power of an nationality!"


    His face is pious, burning the blood power in his body, to awaken the remaining power here.


    This is their ancestral home after all. Although it has been destroyed, there are still some forces!


    And he, it is to open up this power!


    "Wake up!"


    "Wake up!"


    All the other members of the an ethnic group are pious in expression. They are all the same as the old people, burning their blood power to awaken the remaining strength here!


    Even if they do, they will all die!


    But they don''t regret it!


    In the real battle, they are not the opponents of the Pei strongmen and others. In the end, they will be taken by the Pei strongmen and others!


    This is absolutely something they can''t let happen!


    Even if they want to pay their lives, they also want to stop the Pei strong and others!

 Chapter 2637

    "No!"


    The strong Pei people roared and broke out with the strongest force, to stop the elders and others.


    So do the other creatures, trying to stop it.


    However, they did not succeed!


    At the time when the elders and others burn up their own blood power, the power of an nationality still exists here appears!


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth changed color, and the sound of terror exploded through the sky. A big dark hand rushed out of the ground, blocking the sky and blocking the sun, and grabbed the strong Pei people!


    The strong Pei people and others did not hesitate to use their palms to resist.


    However, under that dark hand, all that the powerful Pei people have done is just useless!


    Poop poop!


    Blood splashed all over the area.


    That dark big hand, ignoring the power of the strong people of Pei nationality and so on, grabbed the strong people of Pei nationality and so on!


    Later, the dark hand made great efforts. The body of the strong Pei people was directly pinched and exploded, as well as their souls. They died completely on the spot!


    Approaching, the dark hand disappears, and peace returns here.


    Ye Feng and others looked at each other, but did not expect the final result to be so.


    The door to the secret place is still shining. Ye Feng and other people look at the door, hesitant and want to enter it.


    They are very tangled.


    There may be a supreme thing in that secret place. If they can get it, they will definitely benefit!


    However, that supreme thing also represents the unknown.


    Powerful as the an and Yao, they are destroyed because of those things.


    If they get it, those enemies will never let them go. They will keep pestering them until they take it away from them!


    "I''ll go! You wait for me outside! "


    Finally, Ye Feng opens his mouth and decides to enter the secret place.


    He didn''t want to miss such an opportunity after all!


    After all, this supreme thing is really extraordinary and transcendent!


    "You''d better not be contaminated with such cause and effect!"


    Ye Feng said solemnly to Ling Xue and others.


    Those enemies are too horrible and terrible. He really doesn''t want Ling Xue and others to have any relationship with them. He wants to fight against this cause and effect alone.


    Qianluo and yaoxuan are very good to him. No matter what happens to qianluo and yaoxuan, he will eventually face up to those enemies!


    He promised Yao Xuan, and he never broke his promise.


    "If they find you, how can we just ignore it? It''s impossible! "


    Ling Xue looked at Ye Feng and said firmly.


    "Not bad!"


    "We face everything together!"


    Fat people and so on said, the attitude is equally resolute, they want to advance and retreat together with Ye Feng!


    "Good! Then let''s go in together! "


    Ye Feng said nothing more.


    He knows Ling Xue and others, and that Ling Xue and others will not shrink and change in this matter.


    They took off and entered the gate of light and the secret place together.


    There is nothing in the secret land, but the law of strong terror is dancing and exciting.


    This is the secret place created by the magnate of an nationality. The reason why the magnate created this secret place is not because of others, but because the magnate wants to practice in this secret place!


    This point, from this secret place, there is nothing, only the strong law of terror can be seen!


    "Fortunately, there is a special gas shelter in Shennong Ding, otherwise we don''t even have the qualification to enter here!"


    Ginger water is full of frightened faces.


    The law of the dance in this place is as terrifying as it is terrifying.


    If there is no special gas shelter, any rule here can definitely kill them all here!


    As they moved on, they saw the marks one after another.


    That''s the brand left by the magnate of an nationality in cultivation!


    Ye Feng and others, looking at these brands, are deeply involved in them.


    However, this is not a good thing.


    This kind of brand is too horrible and explosive. It''s not something they can understand now!


    Immortal giant, its realm and power, really reached an unimaginable level!


    Ye Feng and others, but just watched, their faces showed a very painful expression.


    In addition, every one of them, including Ye Feng, is bleeding. There are many cracks on the body surface. It looks like they want to explode quickly!


    At the critical moment, soul imprint flies out of Ye Feng''s body, scattering a piece of inexplicable sunlight, which awakens Ye Feng from this deep state.The wake up leaf wind, full of the feeling of the afterlife.


    "Wake up!"


    Without hesitation, he shouted loudly and woke up Ling Xue and others from the deep state.


    "How terrible!"


    "Don''t look at these marks again!"


    Lingxue and others wake up, immediately put their eyes on other places, and never dare to look at these brands casually.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Feng''s face is heavy, reminding Ling Xue and others to move on.


    The secret place is chaotic, without any scene, full of chaotic and violent forces, as well as all kinds of terrifying laws.


    Ye Feng and others move forward with great care and caution.


    They don''t look at anything, they don''t feel anything, so they probe forward.


    Finally, they came to a place and saw something.


    It was an ancient lamp, set in the middle of the sky, swaying with inexplicable luster. It was very peaceful and peaceful around.


    "Is this the supreme thing?"


    Jiang Shui looked at the ancient lamp, with great suspicion.


    There is nothing special about this ancient lamp. She doesn''t think this ancient lamp is the supreme thing that caused the annihilation of an nationality.


    "Even if it''s not that supreme thing, it''s also a treasure!"


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    This ancient lamp is not easy to appear here.


    If what he said is the same, even if this ancient lamp is not the supreme thing, it is absolutely precious. It may be the weapon used by the magnate of an nationality.


    "I''ll see!"


    Ye Feng said to Ling Xue and others, and motioned to Ling Xue and others not to move. He went to explore alone.


    This place is too horrible, no one can be sure what will happen. We must be extremely careful and cautious in doing everything!


    He walked towards the ancient lamp step by step, very careful. The light of the sword and the Shennong tripod were floating around him.


    Once there is any change, he will definitely not hesitate to smash the sword light and Shennong Ding!


    However, when he came to the ancient lamp, nothing changed.


    The place is still the same.


    Shua!


    Just then, all of a sudden, there was a fire on the ancient lamp and it began to burn.


    After the emergence of the fire, after the ancient lights, as if there were one channel after another, as if connected to a certain place in general.

 Chapter 2638

    Those channels are not real ones. They are invisible and very ethereal. There is chaos around them, which is very shocking.


    Ye Feng opened his eyes and tried to see where the channels were connected.


    The chaos and mist were surging. He could not see clearly. His eyes were following those channels and he did not know where they were going.


    At last, he heard the sound of the river.


    And he saw a big river.


    The river is wide and boundless. It seems nothing, just like the ordinary river.


    However, if you look at it carefully, you can find that this river is not ordinary at all. It''s very scary!


    Under the river, there are countless creatures struggling and surging. It seems that they want to rush out of the river, and many more want to swim to the other side of the river.


    "This is What''s the matter? "


    Ye Feng shouts, her scalp is numb, and there is a cool air on the soles of her feet!


    What did he see?!


    Under the river, he saw the creatures in his territory who died in various wars!


    At the same time, he also saw the immortal emperors who were killed by the Immortal Emperor of Tiangong in his domain!


    He looked down and found many enemies who had died under his hands!


    How could it be?!


    No matter the living creatures who died in all kinds of wars, or the immortal emperors, or the enemies who died in his hands, they are all truly and completely dead, and they can never be alive!


    However, how can he believe that such a person who has already died completely appears here?!


    "Hallucinations?!"


    He opened his eyes, sacrificed the spirit seal, and continued to see with the power of the spirit seal.


    As a result, what he saw did not change.


    Those dead creatures, sinking in the river, are struggling violently, but they are useless. Their bodies have not moved forward half a minute!


    Just then, he saw some creatures on the shore.


    "An and Pei people!"


    The pupils of his eyes were twitching. The creatures he saw were the people of an and Pei who had just died in front of his eyes!


    It''s too weird to believe!


    On the river, there is a huge bridge, across the river, connecting the other side.


    The people of an nationality and Pei nationality want to climb the huge bridge and walk from the bridge to the other side of the river.


    However, just after they set foot on the huge bridge, a terrible whip appeared, whipped them and knocked them off the bridge!


    They fell into the river!


    "On the bridge Someone! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed. On the bridge, he saw many creatures.


    He was puzzled.


    Why can these creatures walk on the bridge, and some can''t?!


    "That is Lin Xi?! "


    His eyes were cold, but he saw a familiar figure on the bridge.


    That figure is not someone else, it is Lin Xi who died in his hands!


    At this moment, Lin Xi is in the middle of the bridge, walking forward.


    He also carefully observed the creatures on the bridge, and found that there were many creatures he was familiar with.


    All of these creatures are monstrous and astonishing geniuses!


    Compared with the creatures in the river, those on the bridge should be more outstanding and amazing!


    "Isn''t it only the genius at the level of demons who can climb the bridge? It''s not a genius. You can only cross the river! "


    Leaf wind eyes shine, as if thinking.


    "What exactly is this place?!"


    Ye Feng''s expression is extremely dignified. This place is really weird. It''s all dead creatures that can''t die any more. It''s an absolute place of death!


    "Reincarnation Reincarnation... "


    At this time, the ground has a voice sounded, extremely startling, people extremely uneasy!


    "Reincarnation?!"


    Hearing the two words of reincarnation, Ye Feng immediately associated with reincarnation.


    However, he immediately denied the idea.


    What reincarnation does the world have?


    Dead is dead, where can reincarnation?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    "But if you say so Here No explanation! "


    Ye Feng doesn''t know what to say.


    Along the way, he firmly believes that reincarnation does not exist and there is no reincarnation in the world.


    But what he saw was beyond his explanation.


    It''s all dead creatures. How could they appear here?


    This is really unexplainable, full of weird!


    "What is the land on the other side of the river?"Ye Feng''s eyes opened again, and with the bridge, he watched.


    He wants to know what is on the other side of the river.


    These dead creatures, whether on the bridge or in the river, all want to reach the other side of the river!


    He was curious about the other side of the river!


    However, no matter how hard he looked, he could not see the scene on the other side of the river!


    There was chaos and mist, blocking everything, and he could not see anything!


    Shua!


    At this time, the fire on the ancient lamp went out.


    And those dead creatures, rivers, bridges and other pictures, are all disappeared from Ye Feng''s eyes.


    At this time, only the ancient lamp still exists in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    All of these, let leaf wind heart palpitation, also can''t explain.


    Ye Feng looked at the ancient lamp, silent for a long time, without any action.


    "Ye Feng!"


    "What''s the matter with you, big brother!"


    See Ye Feng not move, Ling Xue and others are scared, calling Ye Feng''s name.


    "I''m fine!"


    Ye Feng responds and wakes up from a standstill.


    He looked at the ancient lamp with a little hesitation on his face, but in the end, he stretched out his hand and grasped the ancient lamp.


    He looked very nervous.


    However, it is different from what he imagined.


    When he held the ancient lamp in his hand, there was nothing and no change. So he held the ancient lamp in his hand!


    He looked at the ancient lamp in his hand, full of doubts.


    The ancient lamp was held in his hand, but he could not feel any power!


    This is so strange!


    Ancient lamp It shouldn''t be!


    There should be terrible and terrible power in it!


    However, no matter how the leaf wind senses, it has no power to feel from the ancient lamp.


    This ancient lamp, just like the ordinary ancient lamp, has no power at all.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and decides to leave here first.


    It''s not stable here. I''m not sure when it will be closed.


    If they are really shut down here, their fate will be very bad!


    After all, if they fall into it, God knows when they can go out!

 Chapter 2639

    Ye Feng takes the ancient lamp and leaves this secret place with Ling Xue and others.


    They made the right choice.


    Just when they left this secret place, it was closed immediately, and they were almost locked in it!


    "Go!"


    Ye Feng did not stay. After leaving the secret place with Ling Xue and others, he went on his way and left here.


    Such a terrible war broke out in the area, which is likely to attract other creatures.


    In addition, the most important thing is that those enemies of Pei nationality are also likely to come here!


    If Pei''s enemies are brought here, their fate will be absolutely terrible!


    In a word, it is not suitable to stay in this area for a long time. There are too many potential safety hazards!


    They ran for a long time, and finally they came to a more hidden area, and they stopped.


    "Is that ancient lamp the supreme thing?"


    Jiang Shui looked at Ye Feng and asked.


    "What did you see there? When you stare at the ancient lamp, you are entranced! "


    She went on.


    Next to them, Ling Xue and others all look to Ye Feng for answers.


    What Ye Feng saw behind the ancient lamp, they did not see, did not see those dead creatures, did not see the river, nor did they see the bridge on the river.


    "I see..."


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy. He told Lingxue and others what he saw.


    He is very detailed, without any omission.


    When Ling Xue and others heard this, they all had a big surprise on their faces, and at the same time, they also had a lot of unbelievable.


    Like Ye Feng, they believe only in this life and the afterlife, not in reincarnation.


    However, according to Ye Feng, this reincarnation is really possible!


    "No one can tell!"


    Xiao sighed and said: "there are too many things we don''t know about in the world! Even if we are immortal giants, there are many things we don''t know! Reincarnation Maybe it''s possible! "


    He also does not believe in reincarnation.


    But, as he said, there are so many things they don''t understand in the world that they can''t jump to conclusions.


    "Whether it has reincarnation or not! We can live our whole life! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. He doesn''t believe in reincarnation, but there is no conclusive evidence to deny it.


    In a word, he doesn''t put his hope on reincarnation. He only believes in this world and wants to live it well!


    "Yes! Live our life well! Whether it''s reincarnated or not! "


    "I''m drunk if I have wine today! What do you want to do so much! Don''t want it! "


    Lingxue and others said, not to find that trouble.


    They don''t think much anymore, they leave here and go out into the area.


    At the same time, a number of figures have landed here.


    "It''s all over?!"


    "Damn it! Next, how to find what the owner wants! "


    When these figures saw the corpses everywhere, they were all biting their teeth and swearing.


    The members of Pei nationality and the elders of an nationality are dead. Next, they really don''t know how to find them.


    Not bad.


    They are not others. They are the other strong members of Pei nationality.


    After the death of Pei people here earlier, they immediately knew about Pei people, and then they sent new members.


    However, they came late.


    After they came, they saw only the corpses of one place, Ye Feng and others, and the secret place. They did not see all of them.


    "This is not the only one left in an nationality! There should still be people in an! "


    At this time, someone''s eyes were shining.


    Although there are many dead people of an nationality here, they are not many.


    According to his conjecture, there should be other living members of the an nationality.


    "I think so!"


    "Investigate them!"


    Others nodded and thought that there were still people alive.


    Before that, they had only mastered the situation of a fulcrum of the an nationality. The Pei nationality, relying on the situation of the fulcrum of the an nationality, followed them to this place.


    As for the situation of that fulcrum, they are very clear that there are not many creatures in it, belonging to a very small fulcrum. All the creatures in the fulcrum come to this side.


    This makes their next search very difficult.


    However, it is better than no goal!


    They left here, returned to the Pei nationality''s location, reported the situation here.


    On the other side, Ye Feng and others really step into the immortal land!


    They came to a huge city, which is very prosperous and has a lot of life!They know too little about immortality.


    Although Ye Feng has carried out soul searching for members of the heavenly palace, these members of the heavenly palace have also seen records about immortality.


    However, such records are not in place in every aspect. At the same time, they are just records. They are not always the case. It is likely that changes have taken place in the immortal world.


    Therefore, they came to the city and wanted to inquire about the current situation in the immortal land.


    After entering the city, Ye Feng''s eyes flash with inexplicable light.


    He is looking for the weaker creatures, and wants to search the souls of the weaker creatures directly, so as to understand what he wants to know!


    In the immortal world, not everyone is in the high realm, but there are also many creatures in the low realm.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Feng to find a weak creature, but he just stepped into the realm of Xianhuang, which is Tongyou Xianhuang!


    Such a realm of life, for him, soul searching, it is a piece of cake!


    He can not only search the soul of the living creature in silence, but also will not affect the living creature at all!


    The sun was shining, and he developed a powerful soul power. It was very easy for him to succeed in soul searching for that living creature and understand everything he wanted to know!


    At the same time, this creature is also unknown!


    "I know where we should go!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    Through the soul searching of this creature, he has a clearer understanding of the immortal world.


    The records of immortality in Tiangong are a little outdated, and many things have changed.


    For example, in the immortal areas recorded by the heavenly palace, many of them have disappeared and no longer exist!


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and drives with Xiao Teng and others, leaving the city.


    He knows a secret place, which is very suitable for their current training. He is taking Xiao Teng and others to that secret place.


    It''s very transcendent and extraordinary there. Anyone who gains from it will be greatly improved. In the years to come, it will become stronger and reach a very high level!


    The secret place is far away from them.


    However, with the strength they have, this distance is nothing. They soon came to that secret place!

 Chapter 2640

    After Ye Feng and others came to the secret place, they were all very low-key, mixed in the crowd, not ostentatious.


    All the creatures in the area are extraordinary and detached.


    Although they belong to the top Tianjiao in the original world, compared with these creatures, they are not so outstanding. There are many people who can compare with them!


    Immortal extraordinary transcendence, all kinds of rules are very perfect.


    Under such a perfect law, all the creatures born are astonishing, not ordinary creatures.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even the mortals who can''t be cultivated in the immortal world have much longer life span and strength than the creatures in other realms.


    Lingxue, Jiangshui, Longnv and other women are all covered with the veil. They are beautiful, even in the immortal world!


    In order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, they all covered their faces.


    This is a continuous mountain range, which has been extremely famous since ancient times. It is a famous mountain in the immortal world. It is mysterious and unpredictable. Immortal creatures come here every day to explore and hone.


    There is no limit to any realm in this area, and any realm can be entered.


    However, most of the creatures who came to this time are the ones of the younger generation.


    As for those old creatures, they are very rare here!


    Because those old creatures, when they were young, came here, so here they are, and they will not come here.


    Ye Feng and others followed the crowd into the mountains.


    The mountain range is vast and incomparable, the tall trees are towering in the sky, and the horrible roar of animals is incessant.


    Ye Feng and others walked forward without staying in the edge area.


    The strength they have, though not much in the immortal land, is not too weak. Staying at the edge of the mountain has no effect on them.


    "Eetu occupies this place, and the idle people avoid it!"


    As soon as Ye Feng and others came to the area suitable for their training, they heard such a sound and were expelled.


    They didn''t say anything, left there and went to other areas.


    "The land of Zhu nationality!"


    "The place of the temple of heaven!"


    ¡­¡­


    They came to areas after areas, but they were all fought by powerful forces.


    "I''ll go to his uncle! It''s all taken up. Where are we going? "


    Fat people scold, it''s too bad.


    He never thought that immortality could be so cruel. All the major forces completely divided the mountain into their own land.


    Ye Feng''s face is not pretty either.


    In this case, where are they going to hone?


    This immortal trip will be wasted.


    "Damn it! Let''s grab a place! "


    "Black rabbit is angry, carrying a big bone stick, showing his teeth," he said.


    How could it be like this?


    It''s impossible!


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled, and she had such a plan.


    Just as they were about to prepare for action, someone came to them with a smile.


    "The eighth mountain range for the first time?"


    The man looked very treacherous with a ghost smile on his face.


    "Yes?"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and asked, but did not answer the man''s question.


    "The best areas in the eighth mountain range are occupied by all forces. However, there is an area that is not like this. It''s a place for scattered cultivation, where non powerful creatures are specially trained and honed. "


    Said the man.


    "Where is that area?"


    Asked Jiang Shui.


    "I can take you! But... "


    That person says say, do not say again, wait for leaf wind apparently to wait for a person to give him advantage.


    "Forget it."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and refuses to drop the man.


    He didn''t know whether it was true or not, in case the man was lying to them.


    In addition, if there is such an area, they can just find it, not to mention give it benefits.


    "I know what you''re thinking. However, I advise you to eliminate this idea as early as possible. "


    The man opened his mouth and said, "the eighth mountain range is very big. If you don''t have a guide, it''s very difficult to find that area!"! So it''s better to have someone to lead the way. "


    He is confident and doesn''t worry about Ye Feng refusing him at all.


    It''s not the first time he''s done such a thing, but often.


    At first, none of these people believed him.


    But in the end, these people will ask him to bring them in.


    "Think about it. Not all the strong families occupying the area will remind you! If you enter it by mistake, these strong clans will not take care of so much. In order to maintain their area, they will kill you without hesitation! "The man then opened his mouth and said, "besides, there are more dangers in the eighth mountain range. If you look around aimlessly, your own safety will be greatly threatened! I''ve told you so much for your good. "


    "Is the so-called open area really true?" he said? If you can''t be sure, we can''t agree with you! "


    This is the key.


    If they can''t be sure, they will promise to come down, which is tantamount to being cheated.


    "Of course."


    The man smiled and skillfully took one thing out of the storage device.


    His power surged and he attached himself to the object. In a flash, the object erupted into a brilliant flame. In addition, the pictures appeared again and again, which was very real.


    "This is the connecting magic device. The picture reflected is the real picture in progress!"


    The man explained.


    Those pictures are all pictures that are really going on in the open area.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng nodded, took out a leaf of Tiancai and Dibao from the gold emperor''s collection, and said, "take us there, and this will be yours."


    this leaf is bright and crystal, with its very strong essence in circulation, and the eyes of those people are all lit up.


    "Good!"


    The man promised to come down and take Ye Feng and others to the open area.


    The open area is really hard to find. It''s in a corner. If no one leads the way, it''s really hard to get here!


    "Here we are."


    The man said, stretch out a hand and ask Ye Feng for the leaf.


    Ye Feng spoke and counted, but did not break his word, and gave the leaf to the man.


    "I wish you all a good harvest!"


    The man took the leaf, left the place with a smile, and continued to do his business.


    "What a trouble! If you come here to practice, you need to give people some benefits and let them lead the way! "


    Fat people gnash their teeth and feel very upset.


    He had never been like this before.


    "Nothing! As long as it''s worth more. "


    Ye Feng doesn''t care.


    It''s nothing to be able to avoid a series of troubles coming here to grind and lose a leaf.

 Chapter 2641

    Ye Feng and others started to move towards the open area.


    However, just before they had gone far, they met a large group of creatures.


    "Why, my friend, how can you go inside?"


    When these creatures saw Ye Feng, their faces were full of wonder.


    "What''s going on inside?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir, and he has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Members of the strong ethnic groups are being expelled! In addition, there is no more open area, which is also occupied by the powerful ethnic forces! "


    "Alas!"


    Said the creatures with a sigh.


    Immortality, extreme cruelty and reality.


    Many areas have been occupied by the powerful ethnic groups themselves, and now the open areas have been cancelled. This kind of behavior makes people very angry.


    But they also dare to be angry.


    They are not the only ones who can fight against the forces of the powerful ethnic groups!


    If they dare to talk, their fate will be very miserable!


    "Damn it, I''ve been fooled!"


    Fat man scolded, his face was very ugly.


    Obviously, the man lied to them.


    Although it''s really an open area, it''s almost gone!


    It''s impossible that the man didn''t know this, but the man didn''t tell them at all. The leaves they gave to the man were given in vain.


    "Let''s go! Don''t stay here long! Those members of strong ethnic forces are not very good tempered! "


    "You can''t do it here. You can do it in another place. Don''t lose your life because of it. It''s not worth it!"


    These creatures say to Ye Feng and others.


    Then, they all left here, dare not stay here for a long time.


    "Big brother, shall we go?"


    The fat man gnawed his teeth and didn''t want to leave here.


    "Just treat them as if they were honed!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and he doesn''t intend to leave here.


    "Good!"


    The rest nodded and went on with Ye Feng.


    They did not go far, they met a line of living creatures.


    The breath of these creatures is extremely cold.


    They looked at Ye Feng and others, and their eyes were very poor, saying: "leave here quickly! Don''t make us do it! "


    "You all have exclusive land, and now even the open area is occupied! In this way, will your conscience not hurt? "


    Ye Feng sneers at these creatures.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Conscience? In the world of the jungle, you talk to me about conscience? "


    These creatures laugh as if they have heard the funniest joke in the world. They can''t stop laughing at all!


    In the immortal world, there is fierce competition in every aspect. It''s very cruel here. It''s more cruel than any boundary!


    "We''re not going! You are not qualified to let us go! "


    Ye Feng sneers, takes the fat man and so on, walks forward.


    "If you don''t drink with respect, you''re really cheap!"


    "If you don''t want to walk out, let''s lie down!"


    The life of this group is cold hum, and the whole body erupts with extremely intense light, setting off extremely horrible and terrible energy fluctuation, and bombards Ye Feng and others.


    They are really strong, better than the original world''s top fairies.


    However, Ye Feng and others are absolutely not weak.


    Although Ye Feng and others have not yet been able to fight against the top immortals in the immortal world, if they fight against the living creatures, they can fight against each other!


    Boom boom!


    The explosion continued to ring, and Ye Feng and others fought with those creatures.


    And just at the time of the war, the eyes of these creatures were full of flashes of wonder.


    As the top members of the strong ethnic group, they are far more outstanding than the foreign creatures.


    But after they fought with Ye Feng and others, their pride was completely broken!


    Ye Feng and other foreign members are not weaker than them!


    "Do you dare to disobey when shaking heaven palace?"


    "If you are wise, leave quickly!"


    They drink cold, carry out their identity, want to frighten Ye Feng and others with this.


    This is mainly the strength of Ye Feng and others, not so easy to deal with.


    Otherwise, they would not have killed Ye Feng and others directly.


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng and others, after hearing what these creatures have said, have nothing to say. They are still ferocious and terrible, without any fear.


    Zhentian palace is a powerful and immortal top and prosperous force.But for them, they don''t care much.


    They were ready to fight.


    It doesn''t work that the spirits of Zhentian palace raise their identities to deter them!


    "Crazy you!"


    "You It''s dead! "


    Zhentian palace is full of rage and angry.


    After they carry out their identity, Ye Feng and others still have no intention to stop, or even the power of the sensation, but it has become stronger!


    It''s so infuriating that they can''t stand it!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The boundless rays of the sun flowed and the powerful rule runes burst out. They sacrificed the powerful magic tools they had in their hands and carried out the killing.


    Ye Feng and others are fearless. They all have the potential to move forward bravely. When they see the moves, they will fight with these creatures!


    Of course, the main forces are Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Although fatso and others came to the realm of the Immortal Emperor, compared with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, it was still a little worse.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed all over the palace. Some people were injured and severely injured. They fell on the ground and lost their fighting power!


    And the faces of other members of Zhentian Palace are extremely gloomy and ugly.


    They are all from Zhentian palace!


    But it turned out that even some of them could not deal with the loose repair!


    How can they stand it?!


    They feel unbearable at all, and feel greatly humiliated!


    For a time, each of them had an infinite sense of terror!


    "Kill!"


    "You must all die here!"


    Their faces are ferocious, and each of them is angry. Powerful forces are bombarded by them. They will kill Ye Feng and others here!


    "Just think about it!"


    Ye Feng is fearless, and his fists are sensational. The whole person has a completely unstoppable potential. On the spot, he explodes the body of a living creature, wipes out its soul and kills it here!


    On the other side, Xiao Teng is also very fierce.


    When he came here, he didn''t use fire.


    However, even so, he is still very terrible and powerful, and soon killed a living creature!


    To be on the safe side, he didn''t expose their true identity, so he didn''t use fire.

 Chapter 2642

    Although compared with the fat people, they are not as strong as Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    However, the strength they have is absolutely not to be underestimated!


    They are not ordinary people. All their talents are amazing.


    Otherwise, they could not say that they could catch up with Ye Feng and Xiao Teng at such a fast speed.


    They shot, and the scene was equally appalling, which gave a great threat to the lives of the members of the shaking heaven palace!


    Under such circumstances, the spirits of the members of Zhentian palace were killed here by Ye Feng and others without holding on for a long time!


    "What a brave man!"


    "Don''t want to live you!"


    Just then, a group of creatures came here.


    They also come from strong ethnic forces, and are attracted by the fighting wave that broke out here.


    Boom boom!


    They didn''t say too much words. When they came here, they launched a strong attack on Ye Feng and others on the spot!


    "People in the heavenly palace?"


    Ye Feng''s expression was a little startled. Unexpectedly, he met members of Tiangong here.


    He has dealt with Tiangong members too much. He is very clear about the skills possessed by Tiangong members!


    These creatures, though not identified.


    However, he still determined the identity of these creatures from their hands!


    There is no need to doubt that these creatures come from heaven!


    He was a little surprised, but didn''t think of it.


    However, it didn''t take long for him to recover.


    Think about it as a normal thing.


    Don''t talk about meeting members of Tiangong here. They are also likely to meet members of Shi family!


    After all, Tiangong and Shizu are both powerful forces in the immortal world. It is also normal for their members to carry out activities here.


    "Scared?"


    "Late!"


    Members of the heavenly palace think Ye Feng and others are afraid and have a lot of disdain on their faces.


    "We will be afraid of you? Ha ha You really look up to you! "


    Ye Feng sneered and then said, "don''t worry, not only will you die, but also your stronghold here will be occupied by us!"


    "Arrogance!"


    "You really don''t know how to write dead words!"


    The members of Tiangong were furious when they heard what Ye Feng said.


    When have they been insulted so casually?!


    This is something that has never happened in the immortal world!


    They are furious, burst out more powerful force, want to kill Ye Feng and others here!


    However, they did not succeed.


    Ye Feng and others are all powerful and terrifying, especially Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. They can fight more with less!


    In this case, they didn''t take long to kill all members of Tiangong here!


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng leave here quickly.


    They want to be active, not passive.


    If they stay here, they can only fight passively!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Just when they left that area, there were many horrible figures in that area!


    Several members of the powerful ethnic groups are attracted by the fighting wave that broke out here.


    "Who did it?!"


    "These sanxiu dare to be such a killer! They are absolutely dead! "


    Leng hum, the creatures of these powerful ethnic groups, all have very strong evil spirit.


    Although they did not have a good relationship with the two forces of the dead Tiangong.


    But now they are doing it together!


    Tiangong and other members of the two forces were killed here, which is absolutely a disgrace for them!


    They will never forget that. They will find out the people who killed the lives of the members of Tiangong and other two forces!


    On the other side, Ye Feng and others launched actions to kill the creatures of the members of powerful ethnic groups!


    Although the members of the strong ethnic forces who come here to expel are very powerful compared with other ethnic forces, they are not the top Tianjiao.


    Such creatures, for Ye Feng and others, the threat is not too great!


    After a period of time, they killed many members of the strong ethnic forces!


    "Damn it! How do you feel the reverse? We have become the weak side and have been mercilessly killed! "


    "Of the place!"


    The remaining members of the strong ethnic forces scolded and were extremely livid.


    They came here to expel.


    As a result, the members of their forces died one by one. How can they bear this?They can''t stand it at all. They think it''s a great shame!


    In addition, there is a big shock in their hearts.


    Who is this?


    They have never heard of any amazing people in the sanxiu!


    Those who can kill the members of their side like this, in fact, their strength must not be underestimated!


    They are very careful about this. They dare not act alone any more. Several forces and forces are united to carry out their actions.


    However, even so, they were still attacked and killed, and did not escape the fate of being killed!


    Several forces huddle together, but they still can''t. They are defeated by Ye Feng and others. They are killed by Ye Feng and others!


    After another period of time, the area has completely calmed down.


    All the members of the strong ethnic forces who came here for expulsion died in the hands of Ye Feng and others, in the open area!


    "What!"


    "How could it be!"


    "It''s frightening! Who''s so brave! "


    In the open area, some of the loose practices have not left.


    They were all shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    It''s frightening to kill all the members of the strong ethnic forces who have entered this place for expulsion. The courage they have is unimaginable!


    They racked their brains and couldn''t figure out who did it!


    Although the life and spirits of the members of the strong ethnic forces who entered here for expulsion died here.


    However, they also dare not stay in the open area.


    On the contrary, they left the open area faster.


    There are so many people who have died. Those who are strong will never give up!


    If they stay here, they are definitely looking for death!


    It is very likely that those powerful forces will put the blame on them, and kill them all in this way!


    In a short time, the news spread quickly!


    Many powerful forces are furious!


    How powerful are they? They are huge things in the immortal world. They can look down upon the immortal billions of creatures!


    And they are so powerful that their family members and children are killed like this!


    There is no doubt that it belongs to Taisui Shangdi who provokes them. They can''t stand it at all!

 Chapter 2643

    In the open area, the lives of all the powerful ethnic groups are destroyed, which is like a big storm, spreading rapidly in the eighth mountain range.


    "Who is doing it! So cruel! "


    "Are there still people who are not afraid of death when they provoke the powerful families like this?"


    In the eighth mountain range, there are endless discussions.


    People are talking about the identity and origin of the shooter.


    All the strong nations live forever. I don''t know how long they have been looking down on immortality!


    Now, it''s such a strong family. The children of its members have been killed!


    This is undoubtedly very frightening. It has never happened before!


    People are thrilled and upset.


    In the near future, the immortality is full of turbulence, and now such things happen again!


    Immortal, is there really going to be a terrorist event?


    "No matter who it is! All have to pay for it! "


    "You are dead!"


    All the strong ethnic groups were furious, and sent their strong members'' children to enter the open area.


    The open area is very large and extremely dangerous. Although there are many children of the strong members, it is not a simple thing to find Ye Feng and others.


    Especially Ye Feng and others are sheltered by special gases.


    In this case, it is more difficult to find Ye Feng and others.


    After entering the open area, the children of these strong members spread out their powerful immortal senses, covering the whole open area, in order to search for the whereabouts of Ye Feng and others.


    The open area is too large. If we rely on manpower to search, it will cost a lot of manpower to search Ye Feng and others.


    Although there are many creatures entering the open area, compared with the open area, the number of them is far from enough.


    Therefore, they all put their hope on their immortal consciousness!


    They are powerful, and the immortal sense they have is even more powerful!


    So many immortal senses of powerful creatures are interwoven in search. Ye Feng''s whereabouts are bound to be hidden and searched out by them.


    However, the final result, but let them not expect, far beyond their expectations.


    "How can it be?!"


    "They escaped from here?!"


    They frowned, some of them unbelievable.


    Just after their member''s children had an accident, they launched an operation to block all the entrances and exits of the open area.


    Under such circumstances, it is absolutely impossible for those who kill the children of their members to escape from the open area.


    But as a result, they didn''t feel any strange creatures in the open area. How could this be possible?


    They can''t believe that at all!


    "The entrance and exit are blocked. All the creatures in and out have been investigated in detail. No one has any problem! This means that the enemies who killed our people are still here! But why can''t we sense them? "


    "They can''t leave!"


    They clenched their teeth, though they did not detect the problem.


    However, they firmly believe that the enemy who killed their people is still here!


    They continue their search here!


    In addition, they also reported the situation to the higher authorities and asked them to send more people from all ethnic groups.


    "There must be some treasure on them that has blocked the sense of immortality!"


    "Send someone over. They can''t escape! Even if there is a treasure in them, they have to pay a price! "


    The strong of all ethnic groups sneer and send more creatures into the open area to search.


    It''s very noisy. Many creatures know that after the first time of sending creatures into the country, all the powerful families end up with nothing.


    "Who is it! Let all the strong families suffer from repeated losses! "


    "It''s not easy!"


    Many creatures are very concerned about this. They all want to know who is killing the people of all the powerful ethnic groups.


    They haven''t even continued to hone their efforts and have been paying attention to the situation in the open area.


    One day, two days A few days later, the people of all the strong ethnic groups did not gain much in the open area. They did not find out the people who killed the children of their members!


    This made all the powerful groups furious and sent in more people again.


    There was an uproar outside. Many creatures thought that the powerful families were no longer good. The authority of the powerful families had been reduced to the lowest level in history, which was greatly questioned.


    All the powerful ethnic groups also heard these questions. They were furious, but at the same time, they strengthened their determination to find out the people who killed the children of their members!


    "Let people above emperor Huadi come here!"


    It''s suggested that the creatures above emperor Huadi and Xianhuang come here.This place is suitable for the cultivation and promotion of Jidao Xianhuang. The living creatures here are basically Jidao Xianhuang.


    Almost all of them sent the most immortal emperor here.


    Therefore, he suggested that people above emperor Huadi and Xianhuang should come here to suppress.


    However, his proposal was opposed by many people just when it was put forward.


    "Don''t you think we''re disgraceful enough?"


    "To suppress with high level is not our style! All our strong ethnic groups have always been superior to the creatures of the same rank in all aspects! "


    "No more such proposals!"


    Outside, there was constant discussion, and the pressure of the powerful ethnic groups reached the lowest level ever.


    Under such circumstances, they would never agree to let the creatures beyond the realm of Jidao Immortal Emperor come here.


    If we really want to let the creatures beyond the realm of the Immortal Emperor come here, then other creatures will not stop talking about them!


    "Come here with the treasure of Hui nationality!"


    "Do they think they have a treasure? It''s ridiculous! "


    The powerful families sneer and send people back to their respective places to get chongbao, which can break Ye Feng''s immortal shielding power.


    The news spread quickly in the eighth mountain range, and many creatures knew about it.


    "It''s frightening that all the strong ethnic groups have a deep foundation! Those people are done! After the powerful families take the treasure, those people are doomed to have nothing to hide! Will be found! "


    "Yes!"


    The most important reason why all the powerful ethnic groups become monuments in the immortal world is that they have too much inside information!


    They don''t believe that Ye Feng and others can compare with other powerful families in terms of treasure! They believe that when the powerful families bring the treasure, Ye Feng and others will have nothing to hide and will be killed by them!


    For a while, they become more concerned, want to know what will happen next!


    The time is not long. The creatures of all the strong ethnic groups are back!


    They bring all kinds of treasures, which are famous for seeking people. They are very famous in the immortal world!

 Chapter 2644

    "The dead and the dead! You are dying! "


    Tiangong creatures sneer, and an Immortal Emperor of Jidao holds an ancient mirror and enters the open area.


    "That is Look for the mirror! "


    "My God! This is a genuine looking glass, not a copy! "


    "As soon as the Tianjing comes out, all things can''t be hidden. They will be sensed by the Tianjing and appear in the mirror!"


    People exclaimed, did not expect that the heavenly palace is brought over such an extraordinary treasure!


    Once upon a time, an immortal king killed some members of the heavenly palace due to some conflicts, and then found a very hidden place with strong order rules, which was hard to be sensed by the immortal.


    Want to avoid the pursuit of the heavenly palace!


    At that time, people all thought that the heavenly palace needed to send out the immeasurable powerful to find the Immortal King.


    However, the result is surprising!


    The heavenly palace did not use the immeasurable power, but took out this Tianjing!


    As soon as the heavenly mirror was found, the Immortal King had no way to hide. He was clearly reflected in the mirror. Before long, he was caught by the people of the heavenly palace!


    After this event, the heaven searching mirror resounds immortal. All immortal creatures know the power of the heaven searching mirror!


    Tiangong unexpectedly took out the authentic Tianjing, which surprised them and showed them the attitude of Tiangong.


    Tiangong attaches great importance to this event!


    "Let me lead Tiangong, and find out these damned people!"


    When you come into the open area with the heavenly mirror, you will feel proud.


    He raised his hand and threw out the sky looking mirror. In an instant, there was an immeasurable glow around the sky looking mirror!


    At the same time, the skyfinder quickly becomes larger and larger, and soon becomes huge and incomparable, covering the big day above nine days, which is set over the open area.


    Living creatures in the eighth mountain range, no matter where they are, can clearly see the sky seeking mirror!


    "See how you hide!"


    The heavenly palace creature sneers and says: "what''s the worst, give me the present!"


    After his words fell to the ground, the sky searching mirror burst out with more light, at the same time, there is a very transcendent and supreme rule jumping out!


    Time is not long, looking for the smooth surface of the mirror, began to appear slowly!


    The whole open area is reflected in the sky finder.


    People can see any corner of the open area by looking for the sky mirror!


    "What is this? For what? "


    Somewhere in the open area, the fat man looks up and looks at the Tianjing, his face is at a loss.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. Through the rule of looking for the sky mirror, we can roughly judge the use of looking for the sky mirror.


    "This should be used to find our whereabouts! You see, the whole open area is reflected in the mirror! The children of all the strong families are also reflected! "


    Ye Feng said.


    It''s really powerful and terrifying. All things in the open area are reflected in it!


    However, he was not worried.


    No matter how extraordinary or powerful the Tianjing is, it''s impossible to reflect them!


    Jokes.


    Even the ancestor of the Shi nationality, such immortal giant, left its mark in Ye Feng''s body, and could not sense the trace of Ye Feng.


    How can we find Ye Feng and others?


    It''s impossible!


    "This is very good! We didn''t know about this open area. Now, this problem has been solved completely! "


    The black rabbit grinned.


    The open area is too large for them to practice.


    Today, skyfinder reflects all the scenes in the open area. They can fully understand everything in the open area through skyfinder!


    They look at the situation in the Tianjing, remember the extraordinary places with their heart, and then they start to move to those extraordinary places for tempering.


    There is a special gas shelter, and they are not worried that they will be found at all.


    They want to come out and fight with these strong creatures after they have experienced the hardships and promotions.


    "Hateful!"


    After a period of time, the heavenly palace creatures gnawed their teeth, and their faces would be ugly if they were ugly.


    Tianjing came here, but they didn''t find the enemies!


    In particular, they also said so many positive words!


    This makes them feel very humiliating. Their faces are full of burning pain!


    "It shouldn''t be! They should have left the open area! "


    Tiangong life doesn''t believe that Ye Feng and others can''t be found in Tianjing. He urges Tianjing to strengthen the power of Tianjing. He reflects the whole scene in the mountain!Looking for the sky mirror, it''s really horrible and extraordinary!


    You know, this is the eighth mountain range. Since ancient times, it has been extremely mysterious and full of various forces.


    But this is the eighth mountain range. Under the sky searching mirror, there is no way to hide. Everything is reflected in it!


    It''s really scary!


    On the other side, Ye Feng and others, who had just arrived at a special place to be honed, stopped their steps when they saw that Tianxun mirror reflected all the scenes of the eighth mountain range.


    "This has helped us a lot!"


    "Yes!"


    They are all happy.


    Originally, they knew very little about the eighth mountain range.


    However, through the reflection of the sky mirror, they immediately learned all about the situation in the eighth mountain range!


    "Every area occupied by these strong ethnic groups is not simple! Compared with the open area, it''s more powerful! "


    Fat people bite their teeth and scold.


    These strong clans are really ruthless and occupy more and more areas.


    Compared with these areas, the open area is negligible!


    "Note that there are many good things in these areas!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    In the open area, there are no rare and extraordinary natural materials and earth treasures.


    But this is not the case in the areas occupied by the powerful ethnic groups.


    In the area occupied by all the strong ethnic groups, there are many rare and extraordinary Tiancai and Dibao, and the people watching are dazzled!


    "I really want to walk in these areas!"


    "You can get such a treasure, even if you give me half my life!"


    People are looking at the area occupied by all the powerful ethnic groups. Those dazzling and rare Tiancai and Dibao are all shining with their eyes and their hearts full of longing!


    In addition, they all have a lot of hatred in their hearts.


    Regardless of the areas occupied by the strong ethnic groups that cherish the extraordinary natural resources and land treasures, the areas occupied by the strong ethnic groups that are detached also make them eager!


    If they can be honed in those detached places, their respective strengths will definitely be greatly improved!

 Chapter 2645

    People are full of admiration for the land occupied by the powerful ethnic groups.


    But the members of the heavenly palace are getting more and more gloomy!


    Looking for the sky mirror, they shrouded the whole mountain scene, but as a result, they still failed to find any problematic creatures!


    The enemy who killed the children of the members of the powerful ethnic groups is still not found!


    "Damn it!"


    The members of Tiangong scold. If you don''t feel like it, you will feel like it.


    They were so full of words before.


    It turned out that they were beaten up like this, how could they feel in their hearts?!


    It''s a shame that they really want to find a seam to drill in at the moment!


    "I can''t find a mirror! Let''s look at the secret treasure of Shi clan! "


    The members of the Shi nationality spoke with pride.


    Some of them came into the open area with their secret treasures.


    Limitless Ruixia burst out, dazzling. This member of the history clan sacrificed that secret treasure!


    It''s a blood ruler, crystal clear. It''s engraved with many rules and runes. It looks amazing and extraordinary!


    "That is Original ruler! "


    A living creature exclaimed, recognizing the origin of the blood ruler!


    "God, it''s the original ruler! It''s still authentic, not imitated! "


    "As soon as the original ruler is out, those people will be found after all!"


    More creatures recognize the original ruler, and their faces are full of shock!


    Benyuanchi, this is also a famous treasure of the whole immortal land!


    Its powerful effect can find all creatures through the power of the source!


    Even if it is immortal king, Immortal Emperor, it is difficult to avoid, will be accurately found by the original ruler!


    "You are dead!"


    The members of the Shi nationality sneered and urged the power of benyuanchi.


    The ruler of origin glows, moves at a high speed, and quickly leaps to the place where the members and children of various powerful ethnic groups die here, and hovers there.


    At the same time, there are also one after another terrible law burst out, the blood color on the original ruler has become more and more powerful!


    People who know the power of benyuanchi know what benyuanchi is doing.


    Benyuanchi is there to explore the origin, so as to find the whereabouts of the people who killed the children of the members of the strong ethnic groups!


    The rules are interwoven, and the light from the original ruler is more and more prosperous.


    "You Taoist friends are ready. Please follow benyuanchi to kill our enemies!"


    Members of the Shi nationality laughed and were confident.


    Once the probe is completed, the ruler will fly to the target.


    However, after a period of time, benyuanchi is still hovering there.


    "What''s the situation?!"


    "Benyuanchi Failed, too? "


    People were stunned and thought it was incredible.


    If benyuanchi also failed, it would be too frightening!


    "How could it fail? It''s impossible! "


    The members of the Shi nationality sneered, and their words were full of determination.


    Benyuanchi has never failed.


    Even if the object of exploration is immortal king, Immortal Emperor, it has never failed!


    Now, in this active area, how could benyuanchi fail?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Shua!


    The glow of the sun surged, and benyuanchi finally took action and flew.


    "Ha ha, see? Benyuanchi can''t fail!"


    Members of the Shi nationality laughed and said.


    But before they had finished laughing, their faces froze.


    It''s true that the original ruler moves, but the original ruler just moves once, and then never moves again, just like losing the goal!


    For a long time, benyuanchi has always been like this. There is no more action, as if it has been fixed!


    "How can it be?!"


    Members of the Shi Family gnawed their teeth, and their faces were full of unbelievable expressions.


    Even the Immortal King, the Immortal Emperor and other figures can not escape the original ruler.


    As a result, the original ruler fails here. How can they believe it?!


    Not only they don''t believe it, but also people can''t believe it!


    The first is to find Tianjing, and then benyuanchi. As a result, they all end up in failure. They can''t find out the people who killed the children of the members of all the strong ethnic groups!


    It''s just incredible, unbelievable!


    In addition, they were shocked.


    What are the things in the hands of the people who killed the children of the members of the powerful ethnic groups, so that they can avoid the Tianjing and benyuanchi?


    They can''t imagine that their inner shock is more and more intense!"Let''s do it!"


    "They can''t escape!"


    The other members of the strong ethnic group sneered and entered the open area with their secret treasures.


    Over the open area, it has become a treasure fighting conference, full of amazing treasures and shocks.


    One after another, they are all famous and immortal treasures, with extraordinary effects and strong search effects.


    But, without exception, all these treasures have failed. They have not found out the people who have killed all the powerful ethnic groups!


    "My God!"


    "How could it be!"


    People are full of unbelievable, eyes rolling.


    Such a result is beyond their expectation.


    How can they believe that so many extraordinary treasures fail in the end?!


    On the other hand, the children of all the members of the strong ethnic groups, how ugly their faces are!


    But they look down on the immortal giant clan for countless years. They have a profound foundation, but they can''t compare with the people who killed their members'' children. How can they look good?


    All the treasures have failed, which makes them unbearable. At the same time, there is a great sense of powerlessness in their hearts!


    Zhibao has failed. What should they do next?


    Is it necessary to search in the open area by manpower?


    It''s so big in the open area. If we really need manpower to search, God knows when they can find it!


    "Ah ah! Hateful! "


    "Damn them!"


    Members of all the strong ethnic groups bite their teeth and scold.


    They haven''t been so embarrassed and passive. This is their first time!


    Especially the most important thing is that up to now, they still know nothing about the people who killed the children of their members, and they don''t know their identity and origin at all!


    This is more humiliating for them!


    Even the enemy does not know, how can this not disgrace?!


    "Damn it! Send someone in! "


    "Let the most Immortal Emperor in our forces come in!"


    They face frost, give orders, send in more creatures!


    There is no way! They can only do this!


    In addition, no matter what they do, they will be very humiliating and will be laughed at by immortal creatures!

 Chapter 2646

    In the eighth mountain range, there is a complete chaos in the area where the living creatures live.


    In the immortal world, all the famous strong ethnic groups have been reduced to laughingstock.


    Although many people dare not laugh at the powerful families face to face, they are laughing at them in the dark.


    Up to now, not only have the powerful ethnic groups failed to find out the enemies who killed the children of their members, but even the identity and origin of those enemies are not clear.


    This is really the biggest joke ever happened in the immortal world!


    In particular, all the strong ethnic groups also brought many treasures, which can be called the competition of comparing treasures, but the result is still not good, all of them failed, which is even more funny!


    "For the first time in history, these people are still safe from such provocations to the powerful families."


    "Yes!"


    A lot of people are talking about it. They are more interested in the people who killed the children of the members of the strong ethnic groups.


    On the other side, the powerful ethnic groups are furious.


    They are very clear that their majesty has been greatly challenged. Immortal creatures are watching their jokes.


    This made them furious and vowed to find out the people who killed their family members'' children in the earliest time!


    "Stop all activities and prepare to deal with these people!"


    "Let the top fairies stop honing and search the open area!"


    All the strong families are really angry.


    All the living creatures in the territory of Jidao Immortal Emperor, including Tianjiao tiannv from all ethnic groups, were also sent out.


    For a while, all the regions they occupied in the realm of the Immortal Emperor of the polar path became empty.


    At the same time, Ye Feng and others are honing and upgrading in the open area.


    They have special gas shelter, not worried about finding that they are immersed in honing and upgrading, so as to quickly improve their strength.


    With special gas shelter, they can leave the eighth mountain without knowing the ghost.


    But that''s not their goal.


    They have come to immortality with great efforts, so that they can be promoted and honed in immortality.


    Here in the eighth mountain range, they are most suitable for honing and upgrading.


    Even if it is very dangerous for them, they will not leave.


    In particular, they are only "tourists" in the immortal land. They don''t have much time and can''t change places at will.


    They have been honing, and they have been honing one after another in the open area, and their strength is also rapidly improving.


    People of all powerful ethnic groups enter the open area for search.


    They think that the main purpose of the enemy who killed their people is to deal with their various nationalities.


    So, they don''t search for places to hone, mainly in areas that are easy to hide.


    This gives Ye Feng and others a great opportunity.


    Ye Feng and others have experienced all the hardships of the place, but they have not met the strong people.


    "They didn''t expect us to be honed here, so that''s what they did to their families!"


    The wind and eyes of the leaves reveal the way of essence.


    "Who can think of it! We can''t think of it! "


    The fat man grinned.


    This is the truth.


    It''s only for the purpose of tempering to kill all the strong people. No one has ever thought of that.


    "After all, they don''t understand our motives, otherwise, we must have been found!"


    Ling Xue said.


    It is obvious that the creatures of the strong ethnic groups are neglectful to search for the place of honing. Otherwise, they will not have met with the creatures of the strong ethnic groups after passing all the places of honing.


    "They all come here! This is a good opportunity! "


    Fat man''s face with an inexplicable smile, and then said: "we are very clear about the situation of the land occupied by the strong ethnic groups!"


    "I know what you''re thinking! Go, it''s not too late! "


    The black rabbit bared his teeth and said with a smile.


    There are many opportunities in the land occupied by the powerful families, which were once reflected in the sky searching mirror.


    And they also learned all about it by looking for the sky mirror.


    The meaning of fat man is to go to all the powerful families and rob these opportunistic creations.


    "Go!"


    For fat and black rabbit, Ye Feng is very clear.


    Needless to say, Ye Feng knows what fat man and black rabbit want to do.


    Similarly, Ling Xue and others are also very clear.


    They moved quickly and quietly left the open area, ready to plunder the land occupied by the powerful ethnic groups.


    With the special gas shelter, they easily avoid the search of the members of the strong clans, and escape the attention of the creatures guarding the entrance and exit, leaving the open area.


    However, as soon as they came outside, their faces changed."I''m going to special! We''ve got a step ahead of time! "


    "Damn it!"


    They scolded and scolded.


    At this time, outside the open area, there should be more chaos and turbulence.


    Some people, like them, take advantage of the time when the areas occupied by the strong ethnic groups are empty and loot the areas occupied by the strong ethnic groups!


    This was the first step, leading them to be very passive.


    All the powerful families sent back many immortal emperors to guard their occupied area.


    "Will this be the purpose of these people? Deliberately killing all the great strong people, and then the tiger left the mountain to ransack the strong families of the opportunity?


    "Probably! If it wasn''t for them, who would be so bold? "


    People talk about it all the time. They all think that the people who looted the chance of making things happen are the people who killed many children of the members of the powerful ethnic groups in the open area earlier!


    "Special! If we do it, it''s OK! But we didn''t do it! And carry this black pot! "


    Said the fat man, gnashing his teeth.


    "You are dead!"


    "No one can save you!"


    All the strong ethnic groups are more angry.


    They also think that the people who looted their various ethnic groups are those who killed their ethnic groups in the open area!


    This makes their angry liver ache.


    They are all powerful families. What they lose is even worse!


    "Not much back! Whatever, we''ll do it! "


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    Although some of the strong families withdraw to guard their children.


    However, as he said, there are not many of them. More of them are still searching in the open area!


    It''s a good opportunity. He doesn''t want to miss it. He wants to continue!


    "Tiangong and Shizu, we must plunder them!"


    Leaf wind said coldly.


    Although the man ransacked the land occupied by some powerful families, the Tiangong and Shizu were not included.


    Neither Tiangong nor Shizu have been ransacked.


    He doesn''t have a little good feeling for Tiangong and Shizu. This time, he is determined to let Tiangong and Shizu love each other!

 Chapter 2647

    "Go!"


    For Tiangong and Shizu, Lingxue and others hate it as well.


    They did not hesitate at all. They moved quickly with Ye Feng and rushed to the place occupied by the heavenly palace!


    In comparison, they hate the heavenly palace even more.


    So, their first stop is the Tiangong.


    The eighth mountain range is so large that it is very vast even if it is only the active area of Jidao Xianhuang.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Feng and others to understand everything clearly through the Tianjing.


    Even if they want to find the area occupied by the heavenly palace, it is definitely not a simple thing!


    In a short time, they came to the area occupied by the heavenly palace.


    There are many members of Tiangong who are patrolling and guarding. Their breath is very powerful and charming. They are not ordinary immortal kings.


    Ye Feng and others showed up without fear and wanted to fight in.


    They have been honed in various honed places, and their strength has been greatly improved for a long time.


    Now they are all very strong.


    Like Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, you can fight with the top Immortal Emperor!


    "Who?"


    "Heaven and earth, leave quickly! Otherwise, there is no pardon for killing! "


    The members of Tiangong are indifferent and extremely careful.


    It''s an extraordinary time. Anything can happen.


    They dare not have any general idea!


    "Haven''t you been looking for us? Why, now that we''re here, you let us go? "


    Ye Feng''s face was calm. Looking at the members of the heavenly palace, he said lightly.


    "What!"


    "It''s you!"


    The faces of the members of the heavenly palace immediately changed.


    Without any hesitation, they quickly offered a communication device to deliver the news!


    However, just when they had some movement, their bodies all exploded in the first time, and became blood fog.


    Heaven''s law is surging. Ye Feng is too powerful. He just raised his hand and killed all the members of Tiangong here!


    Boom boom!


    The void explodes, and black holes appear one after another. The leaf wind blows the chaos technique, which disorganizes the void and completely blocks this place.


    "Let''s go."


    After that, Ye Feng and others walked slowly towards the inside.


    "What happened to Tiangong? How is the area occupied blocked? "


    Some creatures passed by the area occupied by the heavenly palace. Their faces were puzzled and they felt the power of blockade.


    "It''s nothing! Several powerful ethnic groups have been ransacked. It''s normal for the heavenly palace to block their location! "


    "For me, I''ll block it! In this way, you can search the enemies with all your heart and without any worries! "


    Nearby, a lot of creatures said that they didn''t think so.


    There''s really nothing to make a fuss about.


    At this time, it''s too chaotic. The Tiangong blockade is normal.


    "Bold!"


    "How dare you act like this in my heavenly palace! Are you crazy! "


    In the area occupied by Tiangong, many members leap out in the first time and land in front of Ye Feng and others.


    "No one can fight. You are not afraid that the land you occupy will be looted!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled, glancing at all members of the heavenly palace, and his interest suddenly decreased.


    He has the soul seal and cultivates the Tai soul Scripture. His soul power is far beyond the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    In terms of soul power alone, he can definitely be compared with the spirit power at the level of Immortal Emperor.


    Under his powerful soul power, the strength of these heavenly creatures was clearly exposed in front of his eyes.


    As he said, there is not much strength.


    Those top Fairies in the heavenly palace are not here.


    "Who are you!"


    The members of Tiangong stare at Ye Feng and others with great solemnity.


    They can feel the power of Ye Feng and others.


    Especially Ye Feng and Xiao Teng make their souls tremble.


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have far more strength than they can compare!


    They were cold inside.


    At the same time, they did not expect that Ye Feng and others would be so bold!


    After their heavenly palace retreated back to protect the members, Ye Feng and others dare to come to them for ransacking!


    They are very sorry.


    If they had known this before, what they said would have brought back the powerful king of the heaven.


    There is a big difference between empty and not empty.


    They believe that if someone guards the occupied area, there will be no more looting.After all, when the strong ethnic groups sent back to guard, there was no more looting.


    The most powerful series of jidaoxianhuang didn''t guard in the occupied area, which is not only the case of Tiangong, but almost all other powerful families.


    The most powerful series of jidaoxianhuang are now searching outside.


    "Come on."


    Ye Feng chuckles and doesn''t plan to start.


    These members of the heavenly palace in front of him are not worth his efforts.


    If he does it, these members of the heavenly palace can''t stop him.


    "Good!"


    "Here we are!"


    Fat people and others attack and show their magic power to fight with these members of Tiangong.


    Xiao Teng also didn''t make a move. He and Ye Feng stood aside.


    "Loneliness is like snow!"


    With his hands on his back, Xiao Teng has the demeanor of a peerless expert and is extremely energetic.


    "Don''t be lonely, don''t be like snow."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "go to the area where emperor Xianhuang is active, and walk on."


    "I like my state very much. You can''t help but spoil my happiness!"


    Xiao Teng''s hate glared at Ye Feng and said.


    He dare not be invincible in the area where the Immortal Emperor of Jidao moves.


    If you really want to go to the activity area of emperor Huadi, he may not come back.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of huge explosion is endless. The chaos of air under Ye Fengbu has completely blocked this place.


    But there were still some voices coming out.


    "I''ll go, Tiangong people, what are you doing in it!"


    "What are you doing?"


    The creatures passing by heard these sounds, they were very puzzled and confused, they could not understand what happened.


    But they don''t care.


    The members of Tiangong have come back to guard. Who dare to make trouble?


    It''s impossible!


    In the area occupied by Tiangong, the battle escalated and soon reached the level of white heat.


    Fat people and others are very human, all outstanding talent.


    They have been promoted and honed in the honing places. Now their strength is stronger than each other!


    It didn''t take long. All the members of Tiangong were killed and died here.


    "It''s my favorite time!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and the time of plunder has come!


    "Ha ha!"


    "Lift him up!"


    Fat people laugh and their eyes are shining.


    They did what they said and did, and they turned this place upside down!


    All the things they can take away, without exception, are taken away!

 Chapter 2648

    After the ransacking, Ye Feng and others left the area occupied by Tiangong.


    The power of random air technique disappears, and the scene in the area occupied by Tiangong is fully exposed.


    "My God! What happened to Tiangong? "


    "Dig three feet. This is it! No hair left! "


    A living creature passed by and saw the scene in the area occupied by the heavenly palace. His eyes were staring straight. He stood in place, just like a petrified statue!


    It''s too clean!


    They can''t imagine who can do it!


    "Is this the same group as the people who ransacked ahead?"


    There is a creature mumbling to say.


    "No!"


    "Certainly not!"


    Said the other creatures with great certainty.


    How could this be the same group?


    No way!


    The people who looted the areas occupied by the strong ethnic groups in front of them, though they were also very powerful, had enough to loot.


    But compared with the extent to which the area occupied by the heavenly palace has been looted, it is just a sky and a underground!


    The news spread quickly and people were all stupid.


    All the members have come back to guard. Can''t they?


    Especially This means of ransacking, it''s just numbing the scalp!


    "Shit, compared with these people, I''m just an amateur. I can''t be an amateur anymore!"


    Someone scolded and came to the area occupied by Tiangong in person.


    When he saw the view of the area occupied by the heavenly palace, he was stupid.


    He is no one else.


    It was the first to step forward and ransacked many people in the area occupied by strong ethnic groups!


    He thinks he''s ransacked clean enough. Basically, it''s all ransacked.


    But compared with what he saw in front of him, he was so tender!


    In the area where Tiangong is located, the land has been scraped away!


    He asked himself if he could learn more than a hundred years about the extent of the looting!


    If ye Feng and others are here, after seeing this man, Ye Feng and others will definitely hang this man up and give him a good beating.


    Because this is the one who cheated Ye Feng and others earlier!


    On the other hand, Ye Feng and others have long been in the area occupied by the Shi nationality.


    They went in directly and sealed off the area occupied by the Shi clan by the same means.


    "Shi clan is also locked up There''s a sense of deja vu! "


    "I remember! When the heavenly palace was ransacked, it was also blocked! "


    Some creatures found that Shi clan blocked it and associated it with Tiangong.


    "Dare to plunder our Shi clan like that, our Shi clan will definitely pursue you to the end!"


    "Not only will you die, but we will never let go of people who have a little relationship with you!"


    The members of Shi clan were furious and rushed to the area they occupied.


    However, when they arrived at the area they occupied, they were all stunned and could not say a word.


    "I''ll go..."


    "This is the gang that ransacked ancestors. Come here!"


    Many creatures are surrounded by the area occupied by the Shi nationality. When they see the situation in the area occupied by the Shi nationality, they are all stupid.


    It''s too bad!


    The situation in the area occupied by Shi clan is even worse than that of Tiangong!


    At a glance, the area occupied by the Shi nationality is a big pit! Where is there anything else?!


    The skyfinder mirrors all areas.


    They clearly remember that in the area occupied by the Shi nationality, there are all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, which are created by chance.


    But now There''s a fart!


    Don''t talk about Mao. There''s no soil. There are rocks under the pit!


    "I You will be killed! "


    "Ah ah!"


    The members of the Shi clan roared, and each of them was as strong as a madman, which was so outrageous!


    At the same time, all the strong ethnic groups are worried about being scared, and they have been sent back to guard the most powerful series of jidaoxianhuang.


    This is so terrible!


    They don''t want this kind of sacking of ancestral gangs to come to their area!


    "Great! Cool! "


    The black rabbit grinned and said, "if we have enough strength, we must plunder the land occupied by their Tiangong and other areas of the Shi nationality!"


    "It will be better next! I promise! "


    Ye Feng said with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    He took them to a humble place, where he set up a great art of mountains and rivers, and then practiced with them.


    They plundered the area occupied by Tiangong and Shizu, and gained a lot of Tiancai and Dibao and chance creation.


    They need to cultivate here, refine these heaven materials and earth treasures, as well as chance creation, so as to improve their strength again."They''ve been chasing us! When we''re done, it''s time to change. "


    Ye Feng sneers.


    "Good!"


    "Waiting for the best time!"


    Fat people and others grinned, and then, each of them calmed down and began to refine the chance.


    These opportunistic creations are very special, and are more suitable for the absorption and refining of Jidao Immortal Emperor.


    Compared with the Tiancai and Dibao in Yefeng golden emperor''s collection, although these opportunistic creations are not comparable in grade, they exist in the area of Jidao Xianhuang and are very suitable for Jidao Xianhuang.


    There are mountains and rivers, and Ye Feng is not worried at all.


    The great skill of mountains and rivers is powerful and can establish a connection with heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the mountain and river art has been completely arranged, and it is completely linked with this place.


    Unless Ye Feng takes the initiative to expose his position, it is impossible for any living creature to find any trace of it.


    This is the perfect hiding!


    Ye Feng is very clear about this, so he doesn''t worry about it at all. He has devoted his mind and body to refining these opportunistic creations!


    Fat people and so on are also like this, refining with one mind.


    And their strength has also been rapidly improved in this process.


    Outside, members of Tiangong and Shizu are frantically searching for Ye Feng and others.


    Their area has been completely looted, and they have no worries.


    Now they just want to find Ye Feng and others!


    And other strong ethnic groups, although they are not as crazy as the members of Tiangong and Shizu, they are also very angry.


    After they left enough strength in their occupied area, they dispatched the remaining immortal kings to search!


    This is something that can''t be held back. It''s about their majesty. They must find Ye Feng and others out!


    "I don''t know who did it! I really want to make friends with them and discuss the technology together! "


    The man who deceived Ye Feng and others was full of expectation.


    He really admired those who robbed Tiangong and Shizu. If possible, he really wanted to make friends with them!


    However, he did not know that these people were Ye Feng and others.


    If he knew, he would definitely run faster than a rabbit!


    After all, he cheated Ye Feng and others!

 Chapter 2649

    In the eighth mountain range, the active area of Jidao Xianhuang, there is a sharp sense of killing everywhere.


    Many sanxiu were frightened. The members of all the strong families were too fierce. They were afraid that they would accidentally cause these strong members to kill.


    Especially the members of Tiangong and Shizu, they dare not provoke.


    All the evil spirits of Tiangong and Shi family members should be more important!


    "Catch them as soon as possible, and we will suffer as well!"


    "Who said no? Now in this situation, where can we practice with all our heart? "


    These creatures complain constantly, so they can''t be well honed and lucky.


    Now they are more anxious than all the powerful families. They want them to seize the enemies who killed them so as to solve the problem.


    "For us, we also help all the strong ethnic groups to find it!"


    "Yes! Let''s get rid of it! "


    They all opened their mouths and said, take action, take action in this area.


    However, such actions are bound to be less smooth.


    At the same time, the actions of all the members of the strong ethnic groups are doomed not to go well.


    Because the identities of Ye Feng and others have not been revealed yet, and the powerful families still don''t know who their enemies are.


    If we knew that, we would have a lot of success.


    But in all the unknown circumstances, such an action is bound to be less smooth.


    Even these scattered practices help the members of the strong families to search for the creatures. They are very difficult to find Ye Feng and others. It is impossible to find them in a short time.


    In addition, Ye Feng also successfully arranged the grand art of mountains and rivers.


    In this way, Ye Feng and others are more difficult to find and more secure to follow.


    At this moment, Ye Feng and others are refining all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, as well as making them by chance.


    We can also see the gap between Ye Feng and other human beings from the situation of refining heaven materials and earth treasures and chance creation.


    In the process of refining, leaf wind refining is the fastest.


    Even Xiao Teng can''t match it.


    When Xiao Teng and other talents refined a Tiancai and Dibao, Ye Feng had refined three different Tiancai and Dibao.


    "Although I have seen a lot, I can''t help but want to say something, what a monster!"


    Fat man smelt a Tiancai and Dibao, and when he saw Ye Feng''s situation, he drew out his mouth.


    This is the truth.


    How can anyone refine heaven, materials and earth treasures so quickly?


    It''s amazing!


    Undisturbed, they meditate and continue to refine the natural materials and earth treasures.


    There are many kinds of Tiancai and Dibao, not one, and all the effects are different. Every time they refine a Tiancai and Dibao, they will have a new harvest!


    Time passed quickly. Two days later, Ye Feng took the lead in refining all the natural materials and earth treasures.


    His eyes were open, his eyes were forced to shine, and his whole body was full of powerful breath.


    There is no doubt that he has become stronger!


    In the past two days, Xiao Teng then refined all the heaven materials and earth treasures.


    He also becomes stronger, and the power of different fire in his body is much stronger!


    These treasures of heaven, materials and earth changed Xiao Teng''s internal fire a lot, far more than before.


    A few days later, Lingxue and others have refined all kinds of Tiancai and Dibao. Each of them has a bright spirit and a strong breath!


    "Safe point, let''s change our appearance!"


    Ye Feng said that he told Ling Xue and others about the amazing technique of change.


    Next, they will meet with members of Tiangong and Shizu.


    Although there are very few people in the immortal heaven palace and members of the history clan who can recognize their identity.


    But as he said, it''s better to be safe.


    Otherwise, they will be in great trouble!


    What''s more, if ye Feng''s identity is exposed, they will face a big problem that can''t be solved!


    Shi Zu, the immortal giant, will definitely kill him in the first time!


    After passing down the skill of change, Ling Xue and others immediately began to practice.


    Their talents are amazing.


    Although the art of change is complicated and profound, they soon master the essence under their heart cultivation, and everyone has changed a new look.


    "We can do it."


    Ye Feng looked at a completely new face and said with a smile.


    They began to move, leaving here, to deal with the heavenly palace and Shi clan''s immortal emperors.


    "Look at you, you must have ghosts in your heart! Say, is it your hand! "


    "It must be you! Take it first! "On the other hand, the members of the heavenly palace are really crazy. If they find any strange creatures, they should take them down and search for souls to determine whether they are the hands of the members of the heavenly palace.


    "It''s not us!"


    "It has nothing to do with us!"


    The creatures cried for mercy.


    However, the members of Tiangong did not listen to what these creatures said.


    They went straight to the action and created a huge and terrible force to suppress those creatures.


    In a flash, the faces of these creatures changed.


    Their strength is weak, and they are not rivals of these Tiangong members at all.


    If the heavenly palace members'' sensational attack falls on them, they will definitely lose half of their lives!


    "Not us!"


    "It''s really not us!"


    They shout, and at the same time they move all the power in their bodies to fight these attacks.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed all over the place, and they were invincible at all. The heavenly palace members'' sensational attack broke their resistance power on the spot!


    All those attacks hit them, and they suffered a lot on the spot. The breath quickly declined, and even almost died like this!


    The members of Tiangong look cold, they don''t care.


    A member stretched out, a huge suction appeared, on the spot to grasp a fallen creature in hand!


    He grabbed the creature''s neck with one hand, with great strength. The creature couldn''t breathe at all.


    His other hand, however, held out a finger and pointed it on the forehead of the creature to search for its soul.


    The same scene, quick here.


    This is true of all members of the heavenly palace.


    Bang bang bang!


    When the dust is flying and the members of Tiangong have finished their soul searching, they all throw these creatures on the ground heavily.


    "You''re in a bad mood!"


    Members of Tiangong sneer and look cruel.


    When the soul searching is over, the enemies who killed their people are not these creatures.


    But they are also not going to let go of these creatures.


    Each of them raised their hands and held them in the shape of knives. They turned their power and cut them out horizontally. They wanted to kill all these creatures here!

 Chapter 2650

    The members of the heavenly palace cut with their hands, and several beams of terrorist force burst out, cutting at the creatures.


    The creatures themselves have suffered severe trauma and have lost any ability to fight again.


    If these forces bombard them, they will definitely die on the spot, and there will be no other outcome!


    This is not the first time members of the heavenly palace have done such a thing.


    Before that, they did it many times.


    They don''t put the lives of these creatures in their eyes at all.


    The killing of the clans and the looting of the occupied areas brought them to the extreme of their fury.


    They are completely venting their anger.


    "Let''s go."


    They sneer, just cut out the power, they plan to immediately here.


    There will be no accident at all.


    No doubt those creatures will die!


    But just then, a figure suddenly came here!


    It''s so fast that it''s hard to see him!


    No one has seen how the figure made a move, and those attacks are all destroyed!


    "Who is it?!"


    The members of Tiangong had already turned around and were ready to leave.


    But after this sudden change, they immediately turned around and asked in a cold voice.


    They were even more upset.


    Those enemies don''t put their heavenly palace in their eyes. How can anyone dare to destroy their heavenly palace now and don''t put their heavenly palace in their eyes?!


    Their eyes are extremely cold, and their whole body is full of horror waves. They may be furious at any time.


    After destroying all kinds of attacks, the figure ignored the members of the heavenly palace.


    He said to the fallen creature, "get out of here first."


    "Thank you!"


    Thank you for your words, these creatures left here at once.


    "Where to go!"


    "We let you go?!"


    Members of Tiangong drink coldly. Several members shoot forward to kill them.


    Boom boom!


    At this time, several more figures came here and collided with several members of the heavenly palace to dissolve the sensational power of these members.


    "Let''s go."


    The first shadow to come, said to the creatures.


    There will be a war here.


    But these creatures are too weak now. The aftereffects of the war are hard for them to bear.


    So he didn''t want these creatures to stay here, he wanted them to leave here first.


    And he is no one else.


    It is the leaf wind that has changed its appearance.


    As for the figure owners who fought with the members of the heavenly palace, it was the fat people and others.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    The creatures thanked again, and then speeded up their departure.


    They know it''s for their good.


    If they can''t leave as soon as possible, they will probably never leave again and die here.


    "We want your life, no one can protect you!"


    "Die here for me!"


    The rest of the Tiangong members sneered and bombarded forward to join the battle.


    However, one member of Tiangong did not move.


    From beginning to end, he was very calm, and there was no disturbance on his face.


    "Who are you!"


    He stared at Ye Feng, forcing the light beam out of his eyes, and asked aloud to Ye Feng.


    "Haven''t you been with us all the time?"


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "just like you, what else can I look for? We are all in front of you, and you know nothing about us! "


    "It''s you!"


    The heavenly palace member''s face immediately turned extremely cold.


    He stepped out step by step and went directly to the other side of Ye Feng. The whole man was like a fierce beast in human form, with great momentum!


    Boom boom!


    His whole body is blazing, his fists are sensational, and he blows at Ye Feng in horror!


    "Interesting. I haven''t met someone like you for a long time."


    In the face of the fierce attack of the Tiangong member, Ye Feng laughed.


    That member of Tiangong unexpectedly approached Ye Feng and wanted to fight with Ye Feng. How can Ye Feng not laugh?


    Ye Feng, who has the holy body, has never been afraid of anyone!


    "I''ll see if you can laugh later!"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s smile, the member of the heavenly palace immediately became angry.


    Ye Feng still laughs, which obviously looks down on him!


    He is so amazing that he is far superior to the Immortal Emperor of the same level. His King Kong constitution makes him stronger than some ancient fierce animals!Along the way, he has never met anyone who can compete with him in physical strength!


    He will let Ye Feng know his strength soon!


    Wait, he can laugh when he sees Ye Feng!


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng''s face is indifferent, and his whole body is full of confidence.


    He shot out with one blow, the golden awn burst out, and the whole body was like gold, especially horrible and amazing!


    Boom!


    Next, their fists collided.


    In an instant, the member of the heavenly palace flew backwards and half of his body was destroyed!


    "How can it be?!"


    The member of the heavenly palace lost his voice and shouted. His face was full of unbelievable expressions.


    How is this possible?


    How terrible and extraordinary is his Vajra constitution? How can he not even block Ye Feng''s fist? Half of his body is destroyed?!


    Looking at the golden leaf wind, he seemed to think of some kind of physique that only exists in the legend.


    "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible! After that overlord, there has never been such a constitution in immortality! "


    He clenched his teeth and firmly did not believe that Ye Feng had the legendary physique.


    However, his reason told him that Ye Feng''s constitution could be the legendary one!


    The whole body is golden, and the physical strength completely presses his Vajra Constitution!


    All of these are in line with the legendary Constitution!


    "Too weak for you! You''re not looking for death! "


    Ye Feng shook his head and told the truth.


    He was really telling the truth, not making fun of the member of the heavenly palace.


    If he has not started the second secret place of holy body, the member of Tiangong can''t bear it. If he starts the second secret place of holy body, the member of Tiangong will definitely be blasted with one blow.


    "What!"


    "What is his constitution!"


    On the other side, the members of Tiangong, who are fighting fiercely, still find Ye Feng''s situation!


    They can''t believe it, they are full of huge shock!


    That''s the first one of their physical strength!


    As a result, Ye Feng blows him half of his body!


    It''s too scary!


    Poop poop!


    Blood splashed all over the place, and the meat flew all over the place. They were so distracted and dangerous!


    Fat people are not weak. They are so distracted that they are immediately bombarded by the powerful power of fat people!


    This makes them instantly converge all their minds and fight with all their strength. They dare not be distracted and distracted any more!


    "Whatever your constitution! I can''t miss it! "


    The member of the heavenly palace roared and the whole body was full of limitless blazing. His half body, which had been blasted, grew rapidly.


    At the same time, he offered a powerful Xianhuang utensil to blow Ye Feng far away!


    He''s not just physically powerful.


    Physical strength is strong, it''s just one side of him!


    Ye Feng is fearless and raises his hand to offer a spear.


    There are so many powerful French soldiers in him that they are not lacking at all.


    Boom boom!


    The terrorist forces shoot, Ye Feng takes the immortal spear forward and kills.


    He is invincible and fierce, with a completely unstoppable potential!


    In an instant, he smashed the Immortal Emperor''s utensil offered by the member of the heavenly palace, and stabbed the immortal spear into the member of the heavenly palace!


    Poof, the body of the member of the heavenly palace also exploded and turned into a blood mist!


    The spirit villain of the Tiangong member roared and blazing continuously, and he was rapidly reshaping his new body.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t give him such a chance at all!


    Ye Feng''s forehead glows, and a beam of light bursts out quickly. Like an aurora, it shoots at the soul villain of the Tiangong member in a flash!


    At that time, the ghost villain of the Tiangong member exploded!


    So far, the member of Tiangong died here!


    On the other hand, fat people are fighting bravely. Before long, all members of Tiangong are killed by them!


    "Go!"


    Ye fengmou son is cold, continue to move.


    Members of Tiangong are unbridled in this area, and they do not hide their whereabouts at all.


    In this case, Ye Feng and others soon found a group of Tiangong members.


    There is no suspense, this group of Tiangong members are killed by Ye Feng and others!


    They continue to move, without any stop, killing many members of the heavenly palace in succession!


    "Here What happened?! "


    "My God!"


    Some people were shocked when they found the dead bodies of Tiangong members.This is Tiangong! For the absolute Colossus of immortality!


    As a result, its members have been killed in such a large number, which is just too scary!


    "Did those people move their hands?"


    "It''s definitely them! Otherwise, who has such courage! "


    They talked in succession.


    However, some people have different views.


    "Great trees attract the wind! Now no one knows the origin of those people''s identity! It''s very likely that some forces will take the opportunity to act! "


    Some people have put forward the view that those who do this are not necessarily those who killed the members of the major powerful ethnic groups earlier.


    His view is not unreasonable.


    Immortal introvert comes cruel.


    If there are forces taking the opportunity to deal with the heavenly palace in the name of those people, it is not impossible!


    "Come to me if you have the ability!"


    Just then, a member of the heavenly palace shouted in a cold voice.


    He is so confident that he calls for people to come here and find him!


    In fact, he does have the confidence capital!


    His talent is very amazing. He is the top Immortal Emperor in the temple of heaven. There are not many people who can compete with him in the realm of Immortal Emperor!

 Chapter 2651

    "No matter who it is, have the courage to come and fight with me!"


    This member of the heavenly palace drinks loudly and shakes the whole active area of Jidao Immortal Emperor.


    He has a long stature, a handsome face, and a special breath flowing in his whole body, which is unprecedented powerful and far superior to other immortal kings.


    His name is Qin De, and he is one of the most outstanding immortal emperors in the immortal world. He has outstanding talent. His years of practice are not long, so he rose rapidly.


    However, after his words were shouted out, he did not get any response.


    "Those people won''t go!"


    "How many strong people are watching! Where dare they show up! There will be no result in Qin De''s calling! "


    People shake their heads and think Qin De is doing no work.


    Those people killed the children of the members of the powerful families, and the powerful families are now pursuing them. In this case, how could those people appear?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    "I know what concerns you have! Don''t worry, come on, I''ll be the only one here! "


    Qin de drinks a lot, and his words are full of confidence.


    He didn''t know Ye Feng and others at all.


    But he believes in his own strength!


    No matter how strong Ye Feng and others are, he believes that he can kill Ye Feng and others alone!


    These words, he didn''t come out to deceive Ye Feng and others.


    It''s his real plan.


    He will fight Ye Feng and others alone!


    "No!"


    Just then, Ye Feng responds.


    "Fengbaoshan, we are waiting for you here! Anyone can come! "


    He is more domineering, fearless, and directly say where he is.


    "Go!"


    "To fengbaoshan!"


    Those immortal kings of Shi nationality bite their teeth like hungry wolves who haven''t eaten for a long time and rush to fengbaoshan.


    "I''m looking for trouble!"


    Qin de groans coldly. His figure flies in the void and rushes to fengbaoshan.


    "It''s time for us to take revenge!"


    "They are dead!"


    The Immortal Emperor of all the strong ethnic groups killed intensely, and Qi rushed to fengbaoshan.


    In addition, other Jidao immortal emperors also rushed to fengbaoshan.


    They are very curious and want to know the truth.


    Soon, many creatures rushed to fengbaoshan.


    Shi family and the Immortal Emperor of the heavenly palace arrived here first.


    The other strong race''s extremely way Immortal Emperor, takes the second place.


    "Why not?"


    "Is that fear?"


    After a large number of Jidao Xianhuang came here, it was found that although Jidao Xianhuang of all powerful ethnic groups arrived early, he was surrounded by Fengbao mountain without exception and did not enter.


    They soon thought of the reason.


    The Immortal Emperor of Jidao of all the strong ethnic groups must be worried about the traps here, so he didn''t go in!


    But think about it. It''s necessary to worry about it.


    After all, all the great immortal kings of all the powerful families have been called here, which is definitely looking for death!


    When they want to come, there must be a trap!


    "Come in, why don''t you come out?"


    The voice of Ye Feng came from Fengbao mountain.


    The face of Jidao Xianhuang of all the strong families has changed a little.


    Not bad.


    They really have concerns, so they didn''t rush into fengbaoshan in the first time.


    In their view, fengbaoshan is likely to be an empty shell with only traps, and the enemy they are looking for is not among them.


    Now, they actually hear the voice.


    This makes them more worried.


    The enemies are arrogant, aren''t they?


    They don''t believe in such arrogant people.


    In front of fengbaoshan, there are not only traps, but also the traps must be very horrible and terrible!


    "I''ll go!"


    Qin de opened his mouth and his face was very cold.


    He is very proud of himself.


    When he first came to fengbaoshan, he wanted to rush in.


    No matter whether there is a trap or not, he has no fear. He thinks he can deal with everything by himself.


    However, the other members of the heavenly palace tried their best to dissuade him from entering, for fear that something might happen to him.


    Therefore, he has not entered Fengbao mountain.


    Otherwise, he has already entered fengbaoshan!


    There are also top immortal kings of Shi nationality coming here.


    He also has great confidence in himself. He is not afraid of any traps and wants to rush in the first time.


    But other members of the Shi clan also blocked him from entering.So far, he has not entered fengbaoshan.


    There are not many top fairies from other strong families.


    Most of the fairies they came to are the fairies that are inferior to the top.


    Tiangong and Shizu, as well as other plundered strong ethnic events, are still vividly remembered. They dare not act at will. The most powerful top Immortal Emperor in Tiangong is guarding in the occupied area at the moment, and they have not come here.


    Neither Qin de nor Shi Zu, the top Immortal Emperor, have entered, nor will they.


    No one wants to be an outsider, especially when the situation is extremely uncertain.


    In the end, Qin de couldn''t help but ignore the family members'' dissuasion and force to enter fengbaoshan.


    "A few things that can''t see light, what are you afraid of? Even if they lay a net, it will not stop me from killing them! "


    Qin De is very confident.


    He stepped up from where he was and went straight to fengbaoshan.


    "Not bad!"


    Shi''s top Immortal Emperor, who is also very confident, also entered fengbaoshan directly.


    "Keep up!"


    Tiangong and the other Xianhuang of Jidao of the Shi nationality did not hesitate to follow up quickly. They were afraid that Qin de and the top Xianhuang of Jidao of the Shi nationality would have an accident.


    Other strong people''s jidaoxianhuang, they also rushed in one after another.


    If they don''t enter, they will be laughed at! They can get in if they don''t!


    Qin De is the first one to enter. Although he is full of confidence, he is not careless.


    He was careful and cautious, and urged xianjue to the extreme. He walked all the way to the depth of fengbaoshan.


    To his surprise, he did not encounter any pitfalls along the way.


    "Interesting!"


    His eyes narrowed. There was no trap, which he didn''t expect.


    In his imagination, there should be a trap here.


    After all, there are too many fairies here!


    "No trap?"


    "Is this another plan to turn the tiger away from the mountain?"


    Members of the powerful ethnic groups rushed in and found no traps.


    This makes them think that it may be another time to move away from the mountain!


    "Tell the guards to be careful!"


    "Don''t be careless! Can''t be ransacked! "


    They quickly contacted the members of the ethnic group guarding the occupied area, and warned them to be well prepared.

 Chapter 2652

    "Here I am, where are you?!"


    Qin de stood in the deep, his eyes sparked with horror, and shouted.


    "Here."


    The voice of Ye Feng sounded, and appeared at the same time in Xiao Teng and others.


    With their current strength, they have no need to set traps at all.


    Even though there are a large number of Jidao immortal emperors from all powerful families, there is no need for that.


    "Who are you? What do you have to do with my heavenly palace! "


    Qin de stared at Ye Feng and others, and asked.


    He carefully observed everyone among Ye Feng and others, but he did not have any impression.


    Before that, he had not seen any of Ye Feng and others.


    The Immortal Emperor of Jidao from all the strong ethnic groups also came here.


    They look at Ye Feng and others, also full of strangeness.


    In their impression, they also did not see Ye Feng and others before.


    "Oh, you Tiangong like to put gold on your face. Do I have to have a festival with you to start with you? What''s the name of your heavenly palace? I think Shi clan should speak first. After all, Shi clan is more miserable than your heavenly palace. "


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    After these words, Qin De''s eyes stood up on the spot.


    But Shi family member, his face was full of anger, looked at Ye Feng''s eyes, wanted to tear Ye Feng to pieces!


    "Kill!"


    Qin de couldn''t bear it. He went straight ahead to kill him.


    He is worthy of being the most powerful series of immortal kings. His moves are all full of terrifying power. As soon as he makes a move, he is extremely frightening and frightening.


    Ye Feng goes to fight directly with Qin De.


    "Kill!"


    Shi family''s top immortal Huang Leng drank. Instead of fighting with Qin De, he killed Xiao Teng and others.


    As the top fairyland, they have their self-esteem and pride.


    The most powerful series of immortal kings like them are totally disdainful for two people to work together to deal with one person.


    Xiao Teng looked cold and stern. He stepped forward to fight with the top Immortal Emperor of Shizu.


    And the fat man and so on, then with the heavenly palace, the history race, as well as other strong race extremely way Immortal Emperor fights together!


    In a flash, it was razed to the ground. Fengbaoshan was completely destroyed!


    When the war broke out, all kinds of terrible forces were fired at him. The Immortal King of Jidao, who was watching the war, all retreated to the rear and to the safety zone.


    "No trap?!"


    "Strange!"


    Their faces were full of disbelief.


    Although there are not many top fairies, there are only two.


    But even the two top fairies are invincible!


    In addition, there are a lot of great families who are only a little bit worse than the top level Immortal Emperor!


    In this case, Ye Feng and others will never win at all!


    However, there are no traps


    It''s unexpected!


    Boom boom!


    The more terrifying and terrible waves broke out, and Qin De''s eyes lit up with amazement.


    He knows his strength.


    In his opinion, as long as he makes a move, he can take any one of Ye Feng and others in the first time.


    But after fighting with Ye Feng, he found that he was totally wrong!


    Ye Feng''s strength is beyond his expectation!


    Don''t say he took Ye Feng in the first time. Even if he was given a certain time, he couldn''t take Ye Feng!


    This is a match for him! Compared with him, it''s equal!


    "No wonder you dare!"


    He snorted coldly, his eyes twinkled with cold.


    Although Ye Feng''s strength is beyond his expectation, he is not worried at all.


    He has more confidence in himself!


    Ye Feng It won''t be his opponent!


    With a roar, he created a great sensation. His power was terrible and terrible. Heaven and earth changed their colors!


    "Ten thousand mirrors!"


    He drank it cold and urged the power of the great skill to the extreme.


    In an instant, there are huge mirrors around the leaf wind, which completely enclose the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng blows his fist forward and explodes a huge optical mirror in front of him on the spot.


    But, at the same time, one after another in the huge light mirror, reflecting the power that Ye Feng just caused a stir, Qi Qi attacked Ye Feng!


    In all directions, there are such attacks everywhere. Ye Feng can''t avoid them. He is hit by these attacks!Powerful as he is, he has the holy body, but he has also suffered a great deal of damage. His whole body is bloody, and the cold white bones are exposed. The remaining flesh and blood on his body, very few, are blown away by those forces!


    "You can''t get out! Prepare to die in it! "


    Qin de sneers, and his words are full of determination.


    Once in the middle of the million mirror, it is absolutely impossible to come out again!


    Wanjingshu can reflect any power of its internal creatures, and then start to kill the creatures trapped in it!


    All the creatures who fell into his wanjingshu, without exception, died in the wanjingshu, in the power of their own outbreak.


    "Isn''t it refraction? Want to kill me? Do you look down on yourself too much, or do you look down on me too much? "


    Ye Feng sneers, still without any fear.


    He runs the emperor''s Scripture. In a flash, his whole body is bursting out with the extremely fiery light. All the injuries he has suffered are restored as before in an instant!


    In addition, he opened the treasure of human body in his body, at this moment, he fully opened it, and absorbed all the strength in it!


    "You refract me again!"


    Ye Feng and Mou Zi are cold, and attack forward.


    The so-called refraction is also limited. It can''t be limited at all.


    If there is no limit at all, then this ten thousand mirror skill can definitely be called invincible skill!


    When it reaches the peak of power that can''t be refracted by wanjingshu, then wanjingshu can''t be refracted any more.


    Ye Feng''s plan is exactly like this.


    As a matter of fact, he has other means to break the ten thousand mirror technique.


    However, he is restricted by his current status and is not convenient to use those means.


    So, he used violence to break the magic!


    "I don''t know the height of the earth!"


    Qin de sneers.


    He is very clear about Ye Feng''s idea.


    But he didn''t care.


    Ye Feng can never have such a terrible power!


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng gave a cold smile, with a ferocious momentum.


    He is like the master of heaven and earth, too horrible and terrible!


    His two fists are sensational, with unstoppable momentum, powerful to unimaginable, straight bombard in front of him on the light mirror!

 Chapter 2653

    Click!


    The sound of broken glass is constant, Ye Feng''s double fist bombardment, all the optical mirrors are exploded in the first time, become pieces, and fall on the ground!


    The power he created was so powerful that it reached the peak of ten thousand mirrors.


    Ten thousand mirror skill can''t refract such power, it is broken on the spot!


    "You!"


    Qin de gnawed his teeth and turned pale.


    He never thought that Ye Feng''s power was so terrible!


    Even the culmination of wanjingshu can be reached!


    Such Ye Feng is definitely his enemy, even stronger than him!


    For the first time, he wavered to himself, and his confidence was not so firm!


    "Shrek, come and help me!"


    He shouted, let the top Immortal Emperor of Shi family, Shi lie, come to help him.


    It can reach the top of wanjingshu and make wanjingshu unable to refract, which is enough to show the power of Ye Feng!


    He wants to defeat this kind of Ye Feng, absolutely very difficult, even, he may lose in Ye Feng''s hand!


    So, he wanted to ask Shrek to come and help him.


    This is the first time that he has ever asked for help!


    For him, it''s a shame!


    But he doesn''t care about that at the moment!


    He just wants to kill Ye Feng!


    "I No way! "


    On the other side, Shi Lei replied with shame on his face.


    Qin De''s situation is not so good. Why is it not so?


    Xiao Teng is also powerful, beyond his expectation, he can not easily get rid of Xiao Teng!


    "What!"


    Qin Demin said unexpectedly.


    How could he have heard such an answer?!


    He could not help but turn his head and look at Shrek.


    Then his face immediately turned ugly.


    Shi lie''s situation is just as tragic. Xiao Teng completely takes the upper hand and is pressing Shi lie to fight!


    "What a terrible couple!"


    "Why did two such powerful immortal kings suddenly appear?! Even Qin de and Shi lie are no match! "


    One by one, the life of the Immortal Emperor of Jidao was shocked.


    Qin de and Shi lie, the most outstanding immortal immortal emperor in the immortal world, are very famous in the immortal world!


    As a result, such two people were suppressed!


    Especially this is the first battle of the same rank!


    How can it not be scary?!


    "It''s not just the two of them who are so powerful! Look at the people over there. They are all very powerful! "


    Cried a living creature.


    "The most powerful race is the Immortal Emperor What''s wrong with them! "


    "It''s amazing that there are so many Jidao immortal kings in all the strong ethnic groups, but they are still suppressed as a result."


    Many creatures shocked inexplicably.


    This is only the second level of Qin de and other Xianhuang!


    In the case of its quantity occupying a large advantage, it was even suppressed by fat people and others, which shocked them no less than what Ye Feng and Xiao Teng brought them!


    "My God! Who are they! "


    "No wonder they don''t set traps here They have such strong strength, there is no need to set traps! "


    They went on, and understood a lot!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, Qin De is blown away, half of his body is blown open, how miserable it is to look like.


    He is still defeated by Ye Feng.


    In the case of Shi lie''s inability to support him, he became more and more invincible in the Vietnam War, and was finally hit hard by Ye Feng!


    "Kill!"


    Tiangong''s other immortal kings roared and burst out their strongest strength. They rushed to Ye Feng and wanted to live in qinde.


    "Your battlefield is here!"


    Chubby Leng hum, don''t let the other immortal kings of heaven leave at all, and stop them all!


    "Ah ah!"


    "Damn it!"


    Heaven palace these extremely way Immortal Emperor angrily scolds, the heart is anxious unceasingly.


    However, no matter how they erupt, they can''t rush out of the fat man''s hands!


    They We can only watch Qin de being hanged, but we can''t have any support!


    Poop poop!


    On the other side, Qin de was hurt even more.


    At the end of the war, he completely lost the ability to fight back and was in a passive situation!


    In such a situation, it''s hard for him not to get hurt!


    "On the road!"Ye Feng is decisive in killing and cutting, and doesn''t give Qin de a chance to breathe at all.


    He went forward to kill Qin de!


    "I will not die here like this!"


    Qin de roared and tried to break out to resist Ye Feng''s killing.


    But, all of these, do not have any use!


    Ye Feng''s strength is too strong. It''s useless for him to break out again. He was completely killed by Ye Feng!


    The blood rain falls, his soul villain is also destroyed.


    At this point, he died completely!


    Poof!


    At the same time, Xiao Teng also ended his fight.


    Shi lie was killed by him. He fell into a pool of blood and died completely!


    Bang bang bang!


    The other immortal kings of Jidao fell down one by one.


    Fat people and others have the strength, completely more than them, they are invincible, and finally completely killed!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At this time, there are more than a dozen horrible immortal figures, coming here.


    Their breath is terrible. When they first came here, they killed Ye Feng and others!


    "The top immortal emperors of all the strong ethnic groups are here!"


    "They''re not guarding?!"


    Cried the war watching creature, with a big surprise on his face.


    "There''s no point in keeping it or not!"


    There are creatures with fine eyes, and they say, "they are so powerful. If they attack the area occupied by the strong families, which strong family can resist them? I can''t stop it! Therefore, all the powerful families sent the most powerful Immortal Emperor to kill them! "


    He is very intelligent, and his guess is the same as the truth!


    All the strong ethnic groups are very concerned about this place. They will know everything happened in the first time!


    Ye Feng and others are so strong that they have a lot of fear in their hearts!


    As the creature said.


    If ye Feng and others really want to force into the area they occupy, they can''t resist the power of a single clan group!


    Therefore, they soon made a decision to kill Ye Feng and others together!


    "Just in time! I went to find them one by one. "


    Ye Feng looks cold, without any fear, and takes the lead in killing the past!


    Xiao Teng and others are not afraid at all. They all go forward and kill the past!


    In a flash, this place has become a battlefield of incomparable terror, more terrifying and frightening than before!

 Chapter 2654

    All the powerful ethnic groups feel a great threat.


    They are desperate, even if they may have to pay for the area they occupy and bear the risk that the occupied area will be ransacked, they also want to kill Ye Feng and others here!


    The most powerful immortal of all the powerful families came here.


    Their strength is stronger than Qin de and Shi lie!


    When they came, they told them the strength of Ye Feng and others.


    They attach great importance to Ye Feng and others, without slightest contempt or carelessness.


    Boom boom!


    There was a lot of terrible explosions. As soon as they came here, they all used their best power to carry out the killing.


    In a flash, it was completely destroyed, and the terrible waves of terror spread all over the place, even to the areas where other living beings lived.


    In that area, there are many powerful emperor Huadi, watching Ye Feng and other human battles.


    Their eyes were cold and their bodies were full of evil spirits.


    They come from all the strong families. Ye Feng and other people provoke them so much, which makes them very angry. They all want to kill Ye Feng and other people.


    But, they got the order, they can''t do it!


    The most important thing is because of their own majesty.


    This majesty makes immortal creatures dare not disrespect them.


    If this majesty is damaged and immortal creatures question them, it will be a very troublesome thing.


    So, even if they had more fighting power in the eighth mountain range, they didn''t let them fight.


    Bullying the small with the big will seriously damage their majesty!


    "Damn it! I''m going to kill them goddamn people! "


    "They must die!"


    The heavenly palace and the emperor of history are furious.


    They all died in the hands of Ye Feng and others.


    This makes them unbearable. They need to kill Ye Feng and others in person.


    However, they were stopped.


    "You also represent our majesty. Don''t do it at will!"


    "Bullying the small with the big will make us a joke!"


    Emperor Huadi and Emperor Xianhuang of all powerful ethnic groups spoke out and stopped emperor Huadi and Emperor Xianhuang of Tiangong and Shizu.


    Tiangong and Xianhuang, the emperor of Shizu, though they really want to fight.


    But in the end, they put up with it and didn''t make a move.


    As the emperor Huadi and Xianhuang of all the strong ethnic groups said, they are also strong ethnic groups and represent the majesty of the strong ethnic group.


    The majesty of the strong shall not be defiled.


    They have the self-esteem and self-esteem of the strong, and they bully the small with the big. This is not what the strong do.


    All the children of their strong families used to crush other creatures in the same rank.


    The children of the strong family are the strongest in the same rank!


    This is a fact that has been recognized for eternity!


    And this point, also absolutely can''t be questioned!


    "The most powerful Immortal Emperor of all our ethnic groups has done it. Don''t worry, they will pay for it!"


    "Just wait."


    Said the emperor of the great powers.


    This is also the key reason why Tiangong and Xianhuang, the emperor of Shizu, didn''t do it.


    If not for the most powerful Immortal Emperor of all ethnic groups, they will definitely fight, even if they dissuade him again.


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng and other people''s side, the fighting scene becomes more terrifying and terrifying.


    It is absolutely a very powerful force for the most powerful Xianhuang of all powerful families and other Xianhuang of Jidao, second only to the most powerful Xianhuang.


    Even if it''s as strong as Ye Feng and others, it''s hard to fight.


    Especially fat people.


    Although they have been greatly improved, their strength is much stronger than before.


    However, compared with the top level Immortal Emperor, they are still weaker.


    All the most powerful immortal kings of all the powerful ethnic groups came here, and they inevitably fought with the most powerful immortal kings.


    It''s very stressful for them.


    "Good fight!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and doesn''t plan to share anything with fat people.


    This is no doubt an excellent opportunity to hone.


    Fatso and other people in the experience of such a post-war, it is bound to have some harvest.


    He was extremely fierce in World War I and II.


    However, when he felt that one dozen and two could not bring him pressure, he chose one dozen and three!


    Even he fought with four top Fairies in a dozen!


    "What is the origin of this man!""He is so strong!"


    All the creatures watching the war were shocked.


    They look at Ye Feng and don''t know what to say.


    One dozen and four, Ye Feng is still able to do it without any difficulty, which is really frightening!


    Finally, Ye Feng beat six!


    He finally came under pressure and felt that the fight was not as easy.


    "This...!"


    The changed eyes of the creatures in the war are tongue tied.


    They can''t believe it at all.


    Those are the most powerful immortal kings in the immortal world!


    It turned out to be a six!


    How can they believe that?!


    Far away, the area where emperor Huadi and Xianhuang lived.


    All the emperor Huadi and Xianhuang have been stunned. They don''t know what to say.


    Where come the person, how such horror and pervert?!


    It''s better than them. They can''t do this when they ask themselves in the realm of the Immortal Emperor!


    They don''t have to say one dozen and six. They work hard in one dozen and two!


    After all, these are the top fairies, not ordinary fairies!


    Boom boom!


    On the other side, Xiao Teng showed the same ferocity and terror.


    Although he didn''t hit six like Ye Feng, he also hit three!


    It also surprised a lot of people.


    "What are their roots and origins?"


    "Where come out such a group of monsters!"


    A large number of people are shocked, even more curious about the identity and origin of Ye Feng and others.


    Such a force is really frightening. They have never seen such a force!


    "Are they creatures coming out of the forbidden area?"


    Far away, in the area where emperor Huadi Xianhuang was active, a strong family of emperor Huadi Xianhuang, with his eyes open and his eyes full of fine Mans.


    Such a perverted evil, Tianjiao, and not a single one, he immediately thought of the forbidden areas in the immortal land.


    In addition to those forbidden areas in the immortal land, he really can''t figure out where there are so many abnormal level monsters Tianjiao can be born!


    "Possible!"


    "Those forbidden areas are not peaceful recently. It''s possible that these forbidden areas did it!"


    The other emperor said with a solemn face.


    The more they think about it, the more they think about it.


    Dare to fight with so many strong families, they can''t think of any force that dare to be so bold except the forbidden area!

 Chapter 2655

    Thinking that it might be the forbidden area, the faces of the members of all the powerful ethnic groups have changed, and they have paid special attention to it.


    If the forbidden area does it, they can''t do it simply and casually!


    You know, the forbidden area of immortality is more terrifying and terrifying than all their powerful families!


    All their strong families will last forever.


    However, the forbidden areas in the immortal land are longer than the time they existed!


    Before the emergence of their powerful families, the forbidden areas existed in the immortal land!


    The reason why it is called forbidden area is that it is very terrible and terrible!


    Even if they are strong, they can''t enter at will.


    If you are determined to enter, you will be as strong as them, and you will only be able to enter!


    "They may just be a team! If it''s really done by the forbidden area, there will be more terrifying creatures in the back! "


    "Notify family!"


    They are very serious.


    Even if it''s just a guess, they quickly reported it.


    Nothing about forbidden area is trivial!


    They should take it seriously again, and they will not be blamed.


    Boom boom!


    On the other side, Ye Feng and others came to a more terrifying and horrible level.


    The pressure is not small.


    However, he is also very fierce, not to say that he was suppressed, and six of the top extreme Immortal Emperor battle!


    This made the six top immortals unbearable and felt very humiliating.


    Each of them is a top-ranking Immortal Emperor with a great reputation in the immortal world.


    However, they were chosen by six people. How can they bear it?!


    They were all so angry that they swore to cut Ye Feng to pieces!


    "Kill!"


    They drink cold, and their fierce spirits burst out. They stir up all kinds of great skills, with unstoppable momentum, and fight forward!


    The void broke and exploded, and the sky and the earth changed color. They were really angry and used the most powerful force they could use!


    "It''s long overdue!"


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    In the face of the terrorist killing of six top immortals, he is not only not a little afraid, on the contrary, he is also extremely excited, and his own outbreak of war is more intense and fierce!


    Along the way, he has always disdained to fight with those with lower strength.


    He always likes to fight against the powerful!


    Boom boom!


    He practiced all kinds of techniques, attacked and attacked, and collided with six top fairies.


    Of course, these great skills are not Tiandi boxing and other skills.


    Tiandi boxing and other techniques are extremely amazing. Once he is sacrificed, it is likely to cause trouble for him.


    Therefore, he didn''t use Tiandi boxing and other techniques.


    All the techniques he used were new ones, which he learned from the golden emperor.


    All the techniques in the golden emperor''s collection come from immortal ones.


    It is not easy to expose their true identity and origin when using such a technique.


    Xiao Teng and others did not use the original techniques.


    All the techniques used are those that were learned from the golden emperor''s collection.


    The more terrifying the battle, the more terrifying the scene, and the more distant the repercussions of their fighting.


    This is destined to be a battle that will be remembered by immortal creatures and even spread widely.


    Because ye Feng''s war power is too frightening, far beyond the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    Some of them, who were watching the battle in the active area of emperor Huadi, their faces changed a lot.


    They feel that they are not sure that they can surpass Ye Feng in the battle with such Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng is even stronger than them in the realm of fairyland!


    "Forbidden area! They are definitely from the forbidden area! "


    "Apart from the forbidden area, where can there be such a heaven pride of abnormal demons?"


    They clenched their teeth to make sure Ye Feng and others came from the forbidden area.


    Poof!


    Blood flowered. A top Immortal Emperor was injured. Half of his body was destroyed by Ye Feng. He looked very miserable!


    "Kill!"


    The remaining five top fairies roar and run their own power crazily.


    At the moment, they all have a cold feeling in their hearts, and feel that they may be doomed this time and die in Ye Feng''s hands!


    This feeling is not without reason.


    Six of their top fairies came out together and fought with all their strength. As a result, Ye Feng could not suppress them, and one of them was injured by Ye Feng!Under such circumstances, how can their hearts not be cold?


    Shua!


    The sun was shining, and Ye Feng held out a hand and offered a spear, which he held in his hand.


    He fought fiercely with a spear. His figure was great and powerful. He was like the master of heaven and earth. He had the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers!


    He is full of light. The treasure of human body opened in his body is fully opened, and all the forces in it are turned out.


    At this moment, all his strength has reached its peak.


    The spear in his hand swept across the country, and whether there was any edge of the terrorist force rippling out. In an instant, another top Immortal Emperor was injured, and was stabbed by the spear. The blood sprayed all over the place!


    On the other side, Xiao Teng fights with three top fairies.


    He did not use the power of any fire, but it is still incomparable terror and horror!


    He and Ye Feng understood the law of heaven.


    This will undoubtedly help them a lot!


    After mastering the meaning of the law of heaven, although it is only the skin meaning of the law of heaven, they also benefit from it!


    The law of heaven is too extraordinary and supreme.


    Even the mystery of fur is astonishing.


    It''s amazing just to stir up pure and broken power with such a profound meaning.


    If you use the technique to make a sensation, it will be even more amazing!


    Under the blessing of the God''s law and righteousness, each of his techniques has a tremendous potential, and each of them has an awesome power, which makes the three top fairies very hard to resist.


    If we continue to fight like this, victory will eventually belong to Xiao Teng!


    Fat man and other people, although there are also top-level Immortal Emperor battle power.


    However, the number is not too much, only a few.


    More of them are the creatures below the top level Immortal Emperor!


    The terrible power is surging. They are all ferocious. Although they don''t have Ye Feng''s metamorphosis, they will definitely surpass the ordinary people. The power that erupts out is extremely shocking!


    Under normal circumstances, they can''t be opponents with the top level Immortal Emperor leading the team in the first World War.


    However, they are amazing, not only to resist down, they also occupy a certain upper hand!


    In particular, fat people, Ling Xue, Long Nv and Jiang Shui should be more outstanding!


    They not only fight with many Jidao Xianhuang, but also fight with one top Jidao Xianhuang!


    At first, they couldn''t do that.


    However, the braver they fought, the stronger they fought. They all broke through their own limits. From the initial impossibility to the present, they can fight with the first World War!


    Far away, beyond the active area of emperor Huadi.


    The faces of emperor Huadi and Emperor Xianhuang of all powerful ethnic groups are more ugly than each other.


    At the beginning of the battle, they all thought that Ye Feng and others were dead, and Ye Feng and others would be killed by the Immortal Emperor of Jidao in their families.


    But now, they have no such idea!


    The battle over there, and the situation faced by Jidao Xianhuang in all their families, is extremely serious.


    The possibility of their defeat is very great!


    This makes their hearts appear tangled, tangled whether to move!


    At this time, Tiangong and Xianhuang, the emperor of history, no longer spoke.


    Earlier, they shouted to kill Ye Feng and others.


    But now, none of them said that again.


    Ye Feng and others may be creatures in the forbidden area. All the relationships between them are really too big!


    They really dare not make decisions about things related to the forbidden area!


    They are all waiting for the response from the family, just like the emperor and the emperor.


    There is no response from the family, they dare not do anything!


    Time is not long. There is a response in their family!


    "Kill!"


    They got the response, without any hesitation, and quickly rushed to Ye Feng and others to kill them!


    No matter whether Ye Feng and others come from the forbidden area or not, the majesty of all ethnic groups cannot be desecrated. Ye Feng and others must die!


    With such a response, they no longer have the slightest concern.


    They put out their hands directly, surging out the extremely terrible energy fluctuation, which killed the past in a terrifying way!


    Such a scene is too appalling.


    The Immortal King of Jidao, who was watching the war in that area, was all shocked, and then quickly moved away from the original place, afraid of being affected!


    The emperor and the Immortal Emperor of all the powerful ethnic groups, they are all extremely swift and fast, competing for each other, afraid of being slow.


    It''s all because of the Immortal Emperor of Jidao in their families. At this time, they have shown a great failure image, and may be killed by Ye Feng and others at any time.


    So, they dare not have any delay.At the same time of killing Ye Feng and others, they would like to save the Immortal Emperor in their families!


    However, their fierce bodies stopped when they came to the active area of the Immortal Emperor!


    There is an inexplicable and powerful force, blocking them!


    "Damn it!"


    "Break this power!"


    They roared, all of them burst out the most terrifying force, went forward to kill, to break open the power that blocked them.


    However, the power to block them is very powerful. They can''t break it in a short time!


    Ye Feng and others dare to challenge the Immortal Emperor of Jidao of all the strong ethnic groups. Naturally, they are ready for it.


    After all, the powerful families are much more powerful than the Immortal Emperor!


    If they don''t make preparations, they will be very passive!


    This place was first arranged by Ye Feng, and then a very powerful ancient array was arranged by fat man!


    In this case, they can move forward and backward freely!

 Chapter 2656

    The emperor of all the strong ethnic groups, the result is blocked!


    As a result, many of the creatures watching the battle were frightened!


    They think it''s incredible, but they think it''s all reasonable!


    If there is no defense, how dare Ye Feng and others dare to fight with the powerful families here?!


    Poop poop!


    The blood rain sprays, each big strong clan''s extremely way Immortal Emperor, all are exterminated and killed.


    "Damn you!"


    "Kill!"


    The emperor and the emperor of all the powerful ethnic groups are all furious to the extreme.


    They broke out with all their strength, created a sensation with the most powerful means and strength, and broke down the forces that blocked them.


    In the end, they broke the power to stop them!


    "They can''t escape after all!"


    "The most powerful emperor Huadi and Xianhuang have all taken action. They want to stop these emperor Huadi and Xianhuang, which is doomed to be very difficult!"


    Watching the war, the living creatures said that they all thought Ye Feng and others would die like this.


    On the other hand, the great powers of the emperor, the Immortal Emperor, also have this idea.


    They have already rushed over, Ye Feng and others will surely die!


    "I''m going to make your life worse than death!"


    "Kill!"


    They drink coldly. Their body is full of horror. They blow to Ye Feng and others!


    In the face of so many powerful emperor Huadi, Ye Feng and others did not say they were afraid.


    Their faces were pale and calm.


    "Goodbye, friends!"


    Fat man grinned, raised his hand and threw out a platform. In an instant, he and Ye Feng disappeared completely from here!


    There are not only emperor Huadi, but also more powerful forces than emperor Huadi!


    Naturally, they would not expect to rely on mountain and river techniques and defensive formations to stop these forces.


    Fat man has already depicted the transmission array!


    "No!"


    The emperor of Huadi and Xianhuang of all the powerful ethnic groups roared and used their strongest power to block the space and prevent Ye Feng and others from leaving here.


    However, they did this in vain and of no use.


    Ye Feng and others have already left here.


    When Ye Feng and others reappear, they have come to a new area.


    Of course, they are still in the eighth mountain range, not out of the eighth mountain range.


    Their honing is not over yet. They will not leave the eighth mountain.


    In their goal, they should at least hone to the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor, and then leave the eighth mountain range.


    "I''ll go to the local place first! Be careful and change into something else! "


    Ye Feng said to fat people.


    Then he left.


    He has reached the top of the realm of immortals in Jidao. There is no more room for him to enter. He needs to cross the robberies and upgrade to the realm of immortals.


    He left the eighth mountain range and did not even stay in the immortal land. Relying on shennongding, he returned to the original heaven and earth.


    There is no way.


    Tianrob is particularly sensitive in the immortal world. If he carries out the crossing robbery in the immortal world, then tianrob will definitely cause a huge sensation in the immortal world.


    At that time, it''s hard not to reveal his identity!


    After all, in immortality, only those who have reached the limit of their lives will have a natural disaster!


    And he is so young, destined to be controversial!


    He went back to the original world.


    Today''s original heaven and earth, the dark tide surging, he used the communication tools, contacted the star picking emperor and so on, in order to understand the current situation of the original heaven and earth.


    In the original situation of heaven and earth, fortunately, there were stars picking emperor and other people to deter. At present, there is no trouble.


    However, this is only a temporary situation.


    The strongholds of Tiangong have strong fighting power. Those immortal emperors are about to break into the heaven and earth!


    "Speed up!"


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    He and Xiao Teng must rise as soon as possible in the immortal world.


    Otherwise, when the heavenly palace comes to the heaven and earth, their original situation is doomed to be very dangerous!


    He would rather calm down and stop thinking about these things and start to rob.


    It''s no use trying to do more now, only to improve our strength as soon as possible!


    The rolling sound of thunder is constant, still very scary and frightening. He fights against the sky robbery and wanders between life and death.


    In the end, he survived the disaster!


    He baptized the Tianlei lake with the Leihe River, and then tempered the Tianlei lake. Later, he didn''t stay in the heaven and earth for a long time, and returned to the immortal land again.When he came to immortality, there was another wave in his body.


    The strongest system appears differently.


    "Sure enough, the strongest system will shine again when it comes to immortality!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, more certain that the strongest system will undergo transformation and nirvana in the immortal world.


    When he came to immortality, he believed that the strongest system would become stronger!


    He made his way back to the eighth mountain range, where he gathered with fat people and others.


    At this time, fat people and others have changed into a new look, which is very different from the previous appearance.


    Xiao Teng has stepped into the realm of emperor Huadi and Xianhuang, while fat people have not yet stepped into the realm of emperor Huadi and Xianhuang. They still need to be honed to be able to step into the realm of emperor Huadi and Xianhuang. At present, they are still in the realm of emperor Jidao and have not reached a satisfactory level.


    "At this time, the activity area of emperor Jidao has become a mess. You can take this opportunity to hone it! Remember, be careful with everything and don''t expose it! "


    Ye Feng solemnly admonished fat people and others.


    Later, he and Xiao Teng entered the realm of emperor Huadi and Xianhuang.


    At this moment, it is not only Jidao xianhuangjing area that has become a pot of porridge, but also the area that has become a pot of porridge.


    The noise they had raised before was too great.


    Up to now, all regions can''t be calm, still very chaotic.


    When Ye Feng and Xiao Teng came to the area of emperor Xianhuang, they were very low-key and followed many practices.


    They will do whatever they do. Wherever they go, they will practice.


    The area of emperor Huadi and Xianhuang should be larger. Similarly, all the powerful ethnic groups have a place in this area.


    Scattered cultivation and the creatures of small and medium forces can only practice in the open area.


    Originally, the open area in this area would also be occupied by the major ethnic groups.


    But because of this, the action of occupying the open area stopped, and all the strong ethnic groups were busy grasping Ye Feng and others!


    Therefore, scattered cultivation and small and medium forces can also be practiced in the open area.


    If it is not for this reason, the open area here will also be cancelled and occupied by the powerful ethnic groups.


    "Oh, wait!"


    "If you can practice more time, just practice more time!"


    A large number of loose cultivation and small and medium-sized forces sighed.

 Chapter 2657

    These sanxiu and small and medium forces are full of resentment.


    It''s too much for the big powerful ethnic groups to occupy the open area, but they are also too angry to speak.


    The strength of each strong ethnic group is too strong. If they resist each strong ethnic group, their final fate will be absolutely miserable.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, the two of them do not participate in any discussion, and hone in the open area.


    This place is extraordinary and transcendent. After honing here, their strength will be greatly improved!


    They are dedicated to honing, do not participate in other things, and strive to improve their own strength.


    Time flies in the process.


    Soon, a month has passed!


    Fatso and other people are stepping into the realm of emperor Huadi and Emperor Xianhuang, joining Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    However, when they just came to the area of emperor Huadi, it happened.


    The search for Ye Feng and other people of all powerful ethnic groups was fruitless, and no trace was found. They abandoned the search for Ye Feng and other people, and continued to start what they had not completed before!


    They came to the open area to expel the scattered repair and small and medium forces!


    On the one hand, they really want to occupy the open area, on the other hand, they are showing their authority!


    Ye Feng and others let their majesty be greatly challenged. They need to establish their majesty urgently now!


    "Let''s go!"


    "I''ve already let you go. How dare you stay in this area?!"


    All the members of the strong ethnic groups drink cold, and all the creatures are angry. They are very rude to the scattered cultivation and the creatures of small and medium forces.


    Especially the members of Tiangong and Shizu, all their anger is more vigorous!


    The biggest provocation they have suffered from their majesty, their loss, and their heart is full of anger!


    They go straight to kill sanxiu and the creatures of small and medium forces to vent their anger!


    Poop poop!


    Blood splashed all over the place, scattered cultivation and small and medium-sized forces fell to the ground one by one.


    The members of Tiangong and Shizu are more powerful than they can fight!


    Such behaviors of Tiangong and Shizu also make all the sanxiu and the small and medium forces angry!


    Although they can''t compare with the members of Tiangong and Shizu, they can''t stand being killed at will!


    "Why don''t you kill those enemies who looted your area because you are so capable?"


    "Is that the style of your strong race when you spread your anger on us?"


    "Don''t go too far!"


    Many sanxiu and small and medium-sized forces can''t help shouting angrily.


    "Bold!"


    "Crazy you!"


    Tiangong and members of the Shi ethnic group drink cold, with strong intention to kill surging.


    Once again, they killed many sanxiu and small and medium forces.


    "Is there any humanity?"


    "You can''t indulge them like this! Their life is life, and our life is not life! "


    At this time, Ye Feng and other people shouted, calling for the resistance of many sanxiu and small and medium forces.


    At the moment, they are not strong enough to compete with other powerful ethnic groups.


    They need to hone and cultivate in the open area. They can''t just let the open area disappear!


    "Fight them!"


    "It''s better to die than to live so stiffly!"


    They then shouted angrily and killed the members of Tiangong and Shizu.


    Of course, they didn''t break out their strongest strength. They restrained their breath and strength, making them look like ordinary emperor.


    At this time, they should not act too different from ordinary people.


    Otherwise, they will attract the attention of all powerful ethnic groups, so as to easily expose their identity.


    They just need to mobilize the spirits of these scattered practices and small and medium forces!


    All powerful families are strong.


    However, as long as these scattered practices and the small and medium forces are united enough, all the strong ethnic groups will have to compromise even if they don''t want to compromise at last!


    "Yes! Our lives, too, cannot be killed by them in this way! "


    "How many years has an open area existed? Do they want to take it? Are they going to kill us all


    A large number of sanxiu and small and medium-sized forces were furious, and they joined in the battle, fighting with members of Tiangong and Shizu!


    They can''t bear it. What the powerful families have done is really hateful!


    "Against you!"


    "If you want to die, you will be done!"


    Tiangong and members of the Shi ethnic group sneered and did not stop. They went ahead and killed.All the members of the strong ethnic groups did not stop, they also went forward to kill.


    How can they compromise like this if they want to show their authority?


    It''s impossible!


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, there was a terrible and terrible battle.


    Members of the major strong ethnic groups think that they will kill some of the creatures of sanxiu and the small and medium forces, and the rest of them will be afraid, so they will be disbanded, and then they will obediently follow their command and retreat from here.


    However, the final result is not the same as what they think!


    They killed a lot of sanxiu and small and medium forces.


    However, the rest of the sanxiu and the creatures of small and medium forces are not afraid of it, so they withdraw from here.


    Even the opposite.


    The rest of the sanxiu and the small and medium-sized forces become more angry. Everyone is fighting desperately. No one is flinching!


    In addition, there are more sanxiu and small and medium-sized forces to join in the fight against the members of the powerful ethnic groups.


    The faces of the members of the powerful families also changed immediately.


    How many strong people can there be?


    In the immortal land, there are more scattered cultivation and the creatures of these small and medium forces!


    Now, all the sanxiu and small and medium-sized forces in this area have come here to fight with them. How can their faces remain unchanged?


    It''s too much!


    The number of sanxiu and small and medium forces exceeded them by more than ten times, or even more than twenty times!


    Although they have a lot of high combat power, they can''t stand such a large gap in quantity!


    In the end, they chose to compromise, stop fighting and keep the open areas alive.


    "It''s a success!"


    "We can continue to practice here!"


    Many sanxiu and small and medium forces are excited and excited.


    With such a result, it''s something they didn''t expect!


    Ye Feng and others looked at each other and smiled.


    Open area can be preserved, they can also hone in this area, improve their own strength!


    They didn''t waste time, they continued to hone in the open area.


    Time flies by. Another month has passed.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they have completed all the honing in the open area, and their strength has been greatly improved!


    They look at each other, and they will pay attention to the area occupied by the strong ethnic groups!


    There are better and more suitable areas for them to sharpen in the areas occupied by the strong ethnic groups. They need to enter such areas for sharpening.


    However, it is clear that the problem is in front of them.


    All the strong ethnic groups will never agree that they will enter their area to hone like this!


    They need to find a way to get in.


    "Go in!"


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    It''s very unrealistic to force them in. They can only mix in.


    They started to move to the area occupied by the heavenly palace, waiting for the members of the heavenly palace to come out of it!


    When a member of the heavenly palace comes out of it, they will kill them, fake their identity, and enter into it for tempering!


    For a short time, some members of Tiangong came out of it.


    This is a group of five members of Tiangong.


    Ye Feng unfolds his immortal consciousness and probes into the five members of the heavenly palace.


    "Move your hand!"


    Ye Feng said.


    These five members of Tiangong are not powerful.


    He and Xiao Teng can fight with these five members of Tiangong!


    At present, only the two of them need to enter into the areas occupied by the strong ethnic groups.


    Fat people and others have not finished the honing in the open area, and they also need to hone in the open area.


    After the first World War, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were sure to keep up with the five members of Tiangong.


    When they came to a more hidden area, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, they went straight to kill these five members of the heavenly palace!


    All of them are sheltered by special gases. These five members of Tiangong don''t even notice their tracking!


    Poop poop!


    All of a sudden, five members of Tiangong didn''t react at all!


    On the spot, two members of Tiangong were killed!


    "Who are you!"


    "Damn it!"


    The remaining three members of Tiangong drank angrily and stared at Ye Feng and Xiao Teng with anger on their faces.


    At the same time, they secretly connected with the members of their heavenly palace.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng bring them a sense of great danger!They are not sure to kill such Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Therefore, they made a plea for help to other emperor Huadi in Tiangong at the first time!


    However, the next thing they found was that it was completely blocked, and they could not transmit the information at all!


    "Kill!"


    They didn''t hesitate at all. When they knew that they couldn''t deliver the news, they immediately rushed out the strongest means and strength to kill Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    Their strength is not weak, not the ordinary emperor.


    However, the strength they have, in front of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, is totally vulnerable!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, with little effort, captured the remaining three members of Tiangong!


    "Search for souls!"


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, respectively, began to search for the soul of a member of the heavenly palace.


    They want to fake the identity of these members of the heavenly palace. Naturally, they need to know everything these members have!

 Chapter 2658

    All members of Tiangong were taken down, and soul searching was completed smoothly.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng know everything they want to know.


    They turned the magic of change into the two members of the heavenly palace.


    Later, they killed all the remaining members of Tiangong, and then they returned to the area occupied by Tiangong.


    This area belongs to the activity area of emperor Huadi, all of which are emperor Huadi.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng came to the ground smoothly, and no one found any problems with them.


    They didn''t waste time, they honed.


    One after another, they spent all their time in a month.


    They did not stay in the palace of heaven, nor did any conflict break out in the palace of heaven.


    Fat people and others need to be honed here in Tiangong. They quietly leave Tiangong without notice, which is the best.


    They left and waited outside the area occupied by the Shi nationality. By the same means, they took down the members of the Shi nationality, searched their souls, and then changed their appearance to enter the place where the Shi nationality was located.


    In the same way, there is not a very strong force in the history clan, all of which are emperor Xianhuang.


    After they finished their training in the training ground of the history clan, the members of the history clan also didn''t notice anything!


    They did not cause any movement. They left the Shi ethnic group and, by the same means, entered the area occupied by other powerful ethnic groups.


    When they are honing like this, fat people and others have also ended their honing in the open area, using the same means as them to hone in the Tiangong and other strong families.


    This technique of change is so transcendent that it can''t be discovered unless it''s very powerful!


    The old Yao was notorious in the immortal world. There were many enemies!


    If not Lao Yao had the skill of change, he would have been killed long ago!


    After a long period of time, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng took the lead in finishing the honing in the area where all the strong families live.


    And their strength has also been greatly improved!


    They came to the peak of the later stage of emperor Huadi''s realm!


    Such speed is absolutely abnormal and amazing!


    You know, it''s less than a few months since Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were able to move from the early stage of emperor Huadi''s xianhuangjing to the later peak stage. It''s really scary!


    Since the beginning of history, there are only a handful of creatures that can improve so fast!


    And the reason why Ye Feng and Xiao Teng can do so.


    On the one hand, they are really extraordinary and transcendent. On the other hand, they are the most important. That is, their perseverance and heart are far beyond the ordinary people!


    In this period of time, Ye Feng has a strong feeling in his heart that they will be expelled immortal!


    So, they are incomparably rare time, biting their teeth through one after another impossible grind place!


    After they have gone through these honed places, all the feelings of being expelled in Ye Feng''s heart become stronger!


    "Do you have such a strong feeling?"


    Ye Feng asked Xiao Teng.


    The feeling was so strong that he felt it was not right.


    Even when I first came to immortality, the feeling of expulsion was not so strong.


    "How are you?"


    Xiao Teng said that he didn''t have the strong feeling of Ye Feng.


    "That should be it!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and he has a guess in his heart.


    He opened his mouth and said, "maybe it has something to do with me entering immortality again!"


    Compared with Xiao Teng and others, this is the third time he entered the immortal land.


    And in his conjecture, the reason why he has such a strong feeling is probably related to his multiple access to immortality!


    Xiaoteng and others belong to the first time they enter the immortal land, so the feeling they have here is not too strong.


    "Possible!"


    Xiao Teng nodded, and felt that it was a great possibility.


    "No matter what, when you leave, you have to surprise Tiangong and Shizu!"


    Said Ye in a cold voice.


    It''s not normal to enter immortality. The feeling of expulsion is very strong.


    He''s not sure if he''ll make it to immortality next time.


    So, he wants to surprise Tiangong and Shizu when he leaves this time!


    "Good!"


    They began to act, and changed their original appearance when they met each other.


    In this way, they came directly to the area occupied by the heavenly palace.


    At this time, the fatso and others had already finished the grinding of the heaven palace and the history clan.


    Therefore, they can do it at will without any worries!"How dare you come here!"


    "Dying!"


    The members of Tiangong found Ye Feng and Xiao Teng in the first time. Without any hesitation, they quickly killed Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    Ye Feng pointed out, a very horrible beam of light burst out, as if to pierce a big hole in the sky, the terror is terrible to the extreme!


    Those members of the heavenly palace who rushed to kill could not even make a scream. They were directly and completely killed under the beam of terror!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng stepped into the area occupied by Tiangong.


    Tiangong is really prosperous and powerful. It has a large number of emperors and immortals.


    When Ye Feng and Xiao Teng came in, a large number of emperor Huadi Xianhuang found Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, and quickly killed the past!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng are fearless. They seem to kill the emperor. They pass through many of them. In a flash, they kill a lot of them!


    "How could it be!"


    "How could they have risen so fast!"


    The rest of the members of the heavenly palace were all scared to the extent of nothing more.


    Compared with the last time they saw Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s strength has simply increased several times!


    This makes them totally unbelievable!


    When will the realm and strength rise? It''s so simple?!


    "Bold!"


    "Die you!"


    The most powerful series of emperor Xianhuang in Tiangong was shocked and rushed out of the deep.


    They are indeed very strong. As soon as they make a move, they show their strong side, which is far better than any other emperor!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of terror explosion keeps ringing, and the place is almost overturned. The aftereffect of the explosion is millions of miles, and a large number of creatures are shocked!


    "What happened?!"


    "Tiangong What''s going on there?! "


    A large number of creatures looked up to the area occupied by the heavenly palace.


    The source of the explosion came from the area occupied by Tiangong. They were a little confused and didn''t know what happened there.


    Many creatures set out to go to the area occupied by the heavenly palace to find out what happened there!

 Chapter 2659

    "What! They have killed the heavenly palace! "


    "That''s too scary! How can they improve so fast! "


    All the creatures who come to the area occupied by the heavenly palace are shocked.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng showed their fighting power, which deeply shocked them.


    It''s only a long time since Ye Feng and Xiao Teng have grown up to such a horrible level. They can forcibly enter the Tiangong and fight with all the emperor Huadi and Xianhuang in the Tiangong! How scary it really is!


    "Damn it!"


    The most powerful series of celestial emperors in the temple of heaven scold the emperor. If you look ugly, you will look ugly.


    As a result, they are still defeated by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. They are suppressed by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. How can they look good?!


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill!"


    Emperor Huadi and Xianhuang, who have strong ethnic groups, are also attracted.


    Without any hesitation, they took the initiative to attack Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t do anything about it!"


    Ye fengleng''s voice is loud, warning the other strong families to turn Emperor Xian Huang.


    "No one has ever dared to threaten us like this!"


    "You are dead!"


    Leng hum, the powerful emperor, didn''t stop attacking. He still killed Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    "No wonder we are!"


    Ye Feng is indifferent. He kills the emperor of heaven and fights with the emperor of these powerful families.


    On the other side, Xiao Teng is also so fierce in two-way combat!


    Bang bang bang!


    The blood sprays, gathers into the river, the leaf wind and the Xiao Teng, one is stronger than the other.


    These powerful emperors joined in the battle, but they did not play any role. Ye Feng and Xiao Teng still had an overwhelming momentum!


    "My God!"


    "They''re so perverted, aren''t they?"


    Many of the creatures who watched the battle were all eyes wide.


    This scene is too frightening, deeply shocked them!


    "Forbidden area!"


    "They are definitely from the forbidden area!"


    They gnawed their teeth, and the name of the forbidden area was proposed by them again.


    In today''s immortal world, where can such abnormal creatures be born?


    Apart from the forbidden areas of immortality, they can''t think of anything else!


    The forbidden areas of immortality are extremely mysterious. No one knows their origin or their roots!


    But one thing, the immortal creatures are very clear!


    That''s the life in the forbidden area. It''s really terrible!


    Every time the creatures come out of the forbidden area, they are absolute devils, far more than the creatures of the same level, crushing all the creatures of the same level!


    The blood rain spray can''t stop at all. A large number of emperor Hua Xianhuang fall at the foot of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng. They are not rivals of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng at all!


    It''s not long. All the emperor Huadi and Xianhuang died here.


    "Moving things."


    Ye Feng grinned and took action with Xiao Teng to remove all the things that can be removed in the area occupied by Tiangong!


    All the living beings are stunned.


    They saw the technique of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng''s ransacking with their own eyes. In an instant, they were all shocked.


    This method of ransacking is really too skillful, at the same time, too thorough!


    However, only a few rest time, the area occupied by the heavenly palace is completely empty and reduced to a pit!


    In addition, they also have all kinds of feelings in their hearts and don''t know what to say.


    When Ye Feng and Xiao Teng ransacked the land of the Immortal Emperor of Jidao, they still needed to use the strategy of removing the tiger from the mountain.


    But now it''s just like this to enter the area occupied by Emperor Xianhuang of Tiangong and ransack everything!


    It''s so unthinkable!


    "Gone."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and leaves with Xiao Teng to the area occupied by the Shi clan.


    "Friend, we don''t have a big holiday, do we? Don''t leave here if you''re friends! "


    They all know what happened in Tiangong.


    When Ye Feng and Xiao Teng fought in Tiangong, some members of their historical clan were also there.


    At that time, their members of the history clan almost followed other members of the strong clan to attack Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    But later, they still didn''t do it. They thought that Ye Feng and Xiao Teng were too terrible to fight!


    Sure enough, their conjecture is correct.


    All the members of the strong family who took the initiative were killed in the hands of Ye Feng and Xiao Teng!


    Now they are very scared.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, these are the two killing emperors. In the territory of emperor Huadi, no one can stop Ye Feng and Xiao Teng at all!It''s Ye Feng and Xiao Teng who are so terrible. Now they come to their side, how can they not be afraid!


    "It''s not our character to come back empty handed."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and looks indifferent.


    Other forces are fine.


    But Shi Zu, he will never let it go!


    After these words were said from ye tuyere, the faces of all members of the Shi Family changed!


    "Friend! Don''t do things too well! We have made contact with the nearby quasi immortal people, who are on their way! "


    Members of the Shi ethnic group bite their teeth to deter Ye Feng and Xiao Teng.


    "Before they came here, we had done everything we wanted to do!"


    Ye Feng''s expression is still calm.


    When his voice fell to the ground, he and Xiao Teng launched an attack and killed the Shi nationality.


    "Kill!"


    "Our Shi clan will never stop you from dying!"


    The members of the Shi nationality roared, all of them poured out the most powerful force and means, and killed Ye Feng and Xiao Teng fiercely!


    Now they have no way to go back.


    Either Ye Feng and Xiao Teng die, or they die!


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, there was a terrible and terrible battle. There was a mess all over the place. There was almost no intact area!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng showed their strongest strength as soon as they came up. They went forward to kill.


    If the quasi immortal forces of Shi clan come here, they will definitely be in trouble in terms of their current strength.


    So they have to deal with the fighting here as soon as possible!


    They are killing with all their strength, which is undoubtedly more terrifying and terrifying.


    All members of the historical clan, including the most powerful series of emperor Huadi and Xianhuang, were killed here by Ye Feng and Xiao Teng without holding on for a long time!


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng, both of them have experienced the hardships of the strong nations, which are far beyond the comparison of other creatures.


    Therefore, they are incomparably powerful and superior to all the emperor Xianhuang!


    Kill all the emperor and Empress of Shizu. They didn''t stop at all. They ransacked Shizu and left here quickly.


    And just when they left here, Shi''s Quasi immortal forces came here!


    "Damn it!"


    They roar, their faces are gloomy and can wring out water!


    In the first time they received the information, they came here quickly.


    However, they were still slow. They did not save the historical members of the area or protect the resources of the area.


    On the other side, Ye Feng and Xiao Teng came to a relatively hidden area and stopped.


    "I''m going! I am waiting for you in the original world! "


    Ye Feng looked at Xiao Teng and said.


    The feeling of being deported is now so strong.


    He knew very well that it was time for him to be immortal!


    And just when he had finished these words, his figure suddenly became empty and quickly faded away here!


    When his figure appeared clearly again, he had already returned to the original realm.


    He made some attempts to see if he could go back to immortality.


    As a result, as he thought earlier, it was very difficult for him to enter the immortal land again.


    He felt a great resistance. This time, he could not enter the immortal world successfully.


    "It''s all right, I''ll be able to really enter the immortal world soon!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining and full of self-confidence.


    He has come to the stage of emperor and empress, which is not far away from breaking through the realm of emperor.


    Although he is not recognized by heaven, it is very difficult for him to achieve the position of immortal.


    However, he still has great confidence that he will be able to achieve the immortal throne!


    He went back to the original heaven and earth and joined with the star picking emperor and others.


    "What did you do! So fast! "


    The star picking emperor and others are all frightened by Ye Feng''s state at this time.


    The last time Ye Feng came back, he just stepped into the realm of emperor Huadi. This time, Ye Feng actually reached the peak stage of the realm of emperor Huadi!


    Even though they saw many big scenes, they were still shocked.


    However, they are more worried.


    The closer Ye Feng is to the throne, the more worried they are.


    Heaven forbids Ye Feng so much. No one knows what will happen to Ye Feng when he becomes the Immortal Emperor!


    "It''s OK! Please believe me, emperors! If I can go to the present, I can certainly go further! "Ye Feng knows what the emperor and others are worried about, he says.


    He talked with emperor Zhuixing and others for a while. Then, he said goodbye to Emperor Zhuixing and others, and realized that he would step into the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor!


    Quasi immortal Empire, which is linked with immortal Empire, has no such good achievements.


    Even though Ye Feng''s power is very strong, far beyond the realm of emperor Huadi, but he wants to step into the realm of quasi emperor Xiandi like this, it is definitely not a simple thing!


    He realized with his heart, walked in the world, refined his heart with the world of mortals, so as to break through the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor!


    In this process, he fully integrated into the world of mortals, put aside all other things, focus on breakthrough!


    In the world of mortals, it helps him a lot.


    He got a lot of insights and accumulated them.


    When these insights reach a certain degree, he will be able to successfully step into the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor!

 Chapter 2660

    Ye Feng feels in the world of mortals and cultivates his heart.


    And his perception is gradually increasing!


    In the end, he realized a trace of emperor''s meaning and was able to break through the quasi immortal empire!


    "It will be a warm-up!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, and he was clear that this time he broke through the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor, which was not as simple as that.


    Quasi immortal Empire, which has a connection with immortal Empire, and it also needs to be recognized by heaven before it can be achieved.


    Although compared with xiandijing, quasi xiandijing needs to be recognized by the heaven, which will be very low.


    But for him.


    Even if it is very low recognition, it is absolutely very difficult!


    You know, heaven has been killing him, and will you recognize him?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng drinks cold without fear.


    He walked all the way, relying on his own, not on the so-called heaven!


    Whether he is recognized by heaven or not, he will achieve such a quasi immortal empire!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    He stepped to the starry sky without any trace of life and began to try to break through the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor!


    Boom boom!


    His whole body is shining, and there is a wave of terror. He turns all his own strength and begins to conflict with the barrier of quasi immortal empire!


    Just then, something different happened!


    His whole body changed, and he had three heads, four arms and six legs!


    "Is this interfering with me?"


    Ye Feng drinks cold and doesn''t care about his changes.


    However, these extra growing heads, arms and legs are not just disturbing his Tao heart!


    These changes are really interfering with him!


    The head, arms and legs that grow out of him are absorbing the power of his body, so that he can''t successfully break through to the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor!


    "Go away!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, runs the Tiandi Scripture, gathers these absorbed forces back!


    At the same time, he shook his figure, launched Sanqing, sacrificed many Dharma bodies, bombarded and destroyed those more growing heads, arms and legs!


    Boom boom!


    At this time, the boundless sea of thunder appeared, the sound of thunder continued to ring, and a thread of horrible and terrible breath rippled out!


    He has not yet achieved the quasi immortal Empire State, and the heaven robbery actually appears. There is no doubt that heaven is preventing him from achieving the quasi immortal Empire State!


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng is fearless. All the Dharma bodies move together to resist the thunder of the sky, while his body continues to break through the barrier of quasi immortal empire!


    He has a feeling in his heart.


    This time, he broke through the barrier of quasi immortal empire. There was only one chance.


    If he is destroyed, he may never be able to break through to the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor!


    The barrier of quasi Immortal Emperor is much more difficult than the barrier he broke through in the past!


    He repeatedly attacked, but failed to break the barrier, and stepped into the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor!


    At this time, the voice of the heavenly way suddenly rings in the extraterrestrial space. At the same time, there are many flowers of the heavenly way blooming!


    However, the original voice of heaven is full of holiness and auspiciousness. The blooming flower of heaven is also crystal clear.


    But when I got to him, it wasn''t like that!


    The voice of heaven, that is the lament, the flower of heaven, that is the blood flower!


    All of them show that the heaven does not allow him!


    "I don''t mind you! And I will never leave a mark on you! "


    Ye Feng roars, the whole body erupts the strength, once again attacks the quasi Immortal Emperor barrier!


    As the sky thunder rolls, there are countless thick sky thunder falling down, to prevent Ye Feng from breaking through the boundary barrier of quasi Immortal Emperor.


    However, Ye Feng''s Dharma body is powerful, which carries down a series of thunder attacks for Ye Feng!


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and his own strength is fully erupted. He finally breaks the boundary barrier of quasi Immortal Emperor!


    However, he did not succeed in this way!


    The situation in his body is very serious!


    All his strength, not under his control to fly out, to dissipate from the world!


    He has never left a trace on the heavenly way. The heavenly way doesn''t approve of him. He is breaking down his power!


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily and forcibly blocks himself, making the strength in his body unable to fly out.


    The process is painful.


    However, he is very human and has experienced too much.


    Finally, he resisted and successfully stepped into the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor!


    "Alas!"


    "Heaven is jealous of talents!"


    In the distance, the star picking emperor and others sighed.


    They felt the change here and rushed to see Ye Feng breaking through the territory of quasi Immortal Emperor.And that''s what makes them feel bad.


    They don''t want Ye Feng to have an accident.


    But that''s not what they want to do.


    At this moment, Ye Feng, although successfully stepped into the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor.


    However, Ye Feng is not recognized by the heaven, so the state of Ye Feng will be very unstable, and it may fall from the territory of quasi Immortal Emperor at any time!


    And such a situation, at least in Ye Feng to achieve immortal throne, will be solved.


    However, it is so difficult for Ye Feng to become a quasi Immortal Emperor.


    When Ye Feng becomes immortal, you can know that Ye Feng will face greater difficulties without thinking about it!


    They shook their heads and stopped thinking about it.


    No matter what, they are all unable to help, all these, can only rely on leaf wind to go through!


    "What happened to the great emperors?"


    Ye Feng smiled and came to the star picking emperor and other people. Then he said, "I have become a quasi Immortal Emperor. The emperor should be happy for me!"


    "Happy! Of course! "


    "This is a good start! We also believe that you can get through it when you become the immortal


    The star picking emperor and others reluctantly laughed.


    That''s what they said.


    However, their hearts are still very heavy.


    Because they are very clear, when Ye Feng becomes the Immortal Emperor, Ye Feng is destined to face great difficulties!


    Ye Feng smiled and said nothing more.


    He said goodbye to the star picking emperor and other people, returned to the boundary, and he was going to solve some people.


    According to the information of emperor chosing Xing and others, those of the Shi nationality are still in this area.


    However, the star picking emperor and others searched for those people for a long time, but they didn''t find them. Those people were very hidden.


    "I don''t have to search."


    Ye Feng smiled and walked in this area.


    The goal of Shi''s people is him. When Shi''s people know his whereabouts, they will definitely come to him in the first time!


    At that time, he could kill Shi''s people.


    He stepped into the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor. Those people of Shi clan would not be his rivals at all.


    As long as those people of Shi clan come to him, he is sure to kill those people of Shi clan!


    "Come on! I''m waiting for you! "


    Ye Feng sneers, never conceals his own whereabouts, and walks around the world.

 Chapter 2661

    Ye Feng appeared in many places without hiding his whereabouts. Those of the Shi family soon noticed Ye Feng.


    "Always show him!"


    Fang Qing sneers and feels relieved all over.


    They have been here too long, and they have long wanted to return to immortality.


    For them, the boundary environment is too poor, and they all feel very distressed to stay a little longer.


    However, for a long time, they had no news of Ye Feng.


    Leaf wind is like evaporation from the world!


    Now, they finally have Ye Feng''s news, which makes them all want to start action immediately!


    "Go!"


    They set off and rushed to the area where Ye Feng was.


    It didn''t take long for them to come to the area where the leaf wind was. At this time, the leaf wind still hasn''t left.


    It''s not a big city. There are not many creatures in it.


    Ye Feng is talking with many monks about scriptures and doctrines in a restaurant.


    He had so much insight and so many things about practice that the monks were so infatuated with it that they fell into it.


    Shua!


    Among the monks, sometimes there are bright and gorgeous lights on them. In the process of listening to the Tao, these monks have understood and got a breakthrough!


    "How dare you teach others that little way! It''s ridiculous! "


    When Fang Qing and others arrived, they scoffed at Ye Feng''s behavior.


    They come from the immortal.


    And among the thousands of realms, which one is comparable to immortality?


    Immortality is the strongest of all realms!


    They live in the strongest place. Naturally, they have a great sense of pride in their hearts. They despise the Scriptures and laws in other Realms and think that the Scriptures and laws in other realms are far inferior to those in their immortal realms.


    "He said It''s amazing! "


    Fang Qing''s side, someone listened to Ye Feng''s scriptures and dharmas. On the spot, he was shocked and couldn''t help saying.


    "Nonsense!"


    Fang Qing looks back and stares at the man with a bad expression.


    He had just said that the Scriptures and laws preached by Ye Feng were not good. As a result, in a flash, people on his side said that the Scriptures and laws preached by Ye Feng were amazing.


    This is not to demolish his platform and hit him in the face!


    "I''m serious..."


    That person is very aggrieved, way: "do not believe you listen to see."


    "What a fart!"


    Fang Qing scolds and doesn''t believe it at all.


    However, he heard a few words.


    But these are the words, but let him also listen to infatuated!


    He''s in deep!


    "Cough, cough..."


    Nearby, someone coughed a few times and pulled Fang Qing''s sleeve.


    "Why do you bother me to understand the Tao?"


    Fang Qing was so angry that he almost took a slap on the face.


    Soon, though, he reacted.


    In an instant, his face turned red!


    What a shame!


    He belittles Ye Feng so much, but he is infatuated with what he hears, which makes him ashamed to want to find a seam to drill in!


    "Die for me!"


    He became angry with embarrassment, and his body was full of terrible waves. He wanted to kill all the monks here.


    "Don''t disturb my preaching and receiving!"


    Sitting right in front of the dandelion, the leaf wind drinks gently, and the words become rules. In a moment, Fang Qing is fixed and can''t move.


    "What''s the matter!"


    Fang Qing shouted.


    But his mouth didn''t even open!


    He can''t even talk!


    In an instant, there was a very cold feeling in his heart, and the feeling of fear appeared!


    This is terrible!


    In a word, he was completely controlled. How strong is Ye Feng now?!


    He was upset and remorseful.


    It''s probably the stupidest thing they''ve ever done to come here to find Ye Feng!


    "You know what he did!"


    "Damn it!"


    The people around, who came with Fang Qing, found that Fang Qing was wrong.


    Their faces suddenly darkened!


    "Take him!"


    They started, surging out a strong force to take the leaf wind.


    "When I''m done preaching."


    The leaf wind, sitting on the top of the futon, looks indifferent, without waves or billows.


    And after his words landed, those people, just like Fang Qing, were all fixed on the spot and could not move!


    "What!"


    "How could it be!"These people are scared to the point of no return.


    Is today''s Ye Feng so terrible?


    They just want to cry.


    Come to capture Ye Feng''s them, and Ye Feng gives them a sentence on the spot. They How to catch Ye Feng?


    The monks here are all in a daze.


    Fang Qing and others have had a hand in hand with other great emperors, such as the star picking emperor. They have met Fang Qing and others, and they know the identity of Fang Qing and others.


    This is a group of people that can only be suppressed by the emperor and other great emperors!


    However, Ye Feng once said that he had completely controlled these people, which made them unbelievable and shocked their hearts!


    "Let''s continue."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and brings back the spirit of these monks.


    And these friars are also quick to stop thinking and listen carefully.


    Such a strong Ye Feng, when preaching to them, is a rare opportunity. They must not waste it.


    Ye Feng continues to preach.


    He spoke out his feelings and experience in practice without reservation.


    This kind of preaching and receiving lasted for several days. Finally, Ye Feng ended the preaching and receiving.


    "Let''s go."


    He waved, and in an instant, the figures of him and Fang Qing disappeared.


    When they reappeared, they came to an empty area.


    "You should be able to contact your ancestors, right?"


    Ye Feng looks at Fang Qing and others, and says slowly.


    He untied the ban on Fang Qing and others, and restored their freedom.


    Fang Qing and others, who are recovering their freedom, all want to escape from here in the first time!


    Ye Feng is so terrible that they don''t want to stay here with Ye Feng at all!


    "Still want to be settled?"


    The leaf wind opens, and the voice becomes a little cold.


    In an instant, Fang Qing and others stopped their steps and returned to the original place.


    "Yes!"


    Fang Qing gnawed his teeth and said with reluctance.


    "You can have it."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "help me to send a letter to your ancestors. Tell your ancestors, there is no need to send people down. I will enter the immortal land in a short time! "


    This is crazy!


    How dare you challenge their ancestors like this!


    Fang Qing and others were all furious.


    However, people had to bow their heads under the eaves, and Fang Qing finally delivered this message.


    "My grandfather asked me to tell you that now I will give you all you have and let you live!"


    Fang Qing said that he hesitated and seemed afraid to say these words.


    He has been in this area for a long time and has a deeper understanding of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng always eats soft but not hard. My ancestors asked him to pass on these words, which may infuriate Ye Feng!

 Chapter 2662

    Fang Qing is afraid to pass on these messages.


    But he can''t help passing it.


    That''s what my grandfather asked him to convey!


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng''s face was clear of waves and billows. In one thought, except Fang Qing, all the others died here with blood splashing on the spot.


    "Spare your life and go back to immortality."


    The leaf wind opens its mouth, the figure flutters and leaves here.


    He let Fang Qing go back to immortality, which is to show his attitude to the ancestors of the Shi nationality!


    "What about the so-called evil body, no matter how strong it is? No mind control, no fear! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, and he took out an object, which was the heaven seeking mirror of the heaven palace.


    The mirror has powerful effect, so he will not let it go. When killing all the powerful people in Tiangong, he took the mirror away.


    Xiaguang flow, special rules interweave, leaf wind urge to find the mirror, to take this mirror, find the old Yao!


    The evil body under the ancient emperor''s road has always been a great trouble to him.


    He never forgot it, and now he is going to solve it.


    A bad body is strong.


    But as he said, Lao Yao is the key.


    If he takes Lao Yao, even if the evil body devours all the good body, it will not have much harm!


    The pure evil body without consciousness will be better to deal with!


    Looking for the sky mirror to shine, one after another amazing waves, the image began to appear in the mirror, the figure of Lao Yao gradually appeared in the mirror!


    Lao Yao is worthy of being immortal king. In the first time, he noticed the reflection of looking for the sky mirror!


    He actually looked up, his eyes seemed to penetrate the sky looking mirror!


    "Stop it, you are useless. You will only destroy yourself!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and his voice is conveyed to the place where Lao Yao is by looking for the sky mirror!


    Looking for the sky mirror can not only reflect, but also transmit sound. It''s really powerful!


    "Destroy it, I''ll die! I have never made contributions to the Yao people. This time I will make a contribution to the Yao people! "


    At this time, Lao Yao was a young man with a clear face and beautiful eyes.


    However, its young face is full of perseverance.


    As he said.


    He has never made any contribution to the Yao people, and what he has done in the immortal world is all to discredit the Yao people.


    But even so, the Yao never gave up on him and helped him with the aftermath many times!


    He knows how terrible it is to kill the power of Yao people. If he practices normally, he will never revenge for Yao people in his whole life!


    Therefore, he will take another road, grow up faster and avenge the Yao people!


    "Let''s talk face to face."


    Ye Feng steps, millions of miles in a single step, and in a flash comes to Lao Yao''s place.


    "What is your present state!"


    Lao Yao was shocked. When he felt the reflection of the sky mirror, he left the spot immediately and ran without stopping. In the end, he was found by Ye Feng in an instant, which was far beyond his expectation!


    He looked at Ye Feng and felt uneasy inside.


    Today''s Ye Feng, he is not at all able to figure out what state Ye Feng is in now!


    "It''s hard to say."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "sometimes strong, sometimes weak."


    For Lao Yao, there is still a feeling in his heart.


    Once they fought hand in hand on the ancient emperor''s road.


    Although there are many utilized relationships between them, they still have some feelings between them.


    "Heaven forbids you!"


    Lao Yao''s eyes were shining, and in a moment she understood everything.


    He has been following Ye Feng for a long time, and he knows Ye Feng very well.


    Ye Feng at this time this kind of state, he immediately guessed the reason.


    "There''s nothing to be disagreeable with. You know me, even if it''s not? Will I give up? "


    Ye Feng smiled. Instead of coming up to attack fiercely as he did to other enemies, he talked with Lao Yao like an old friend.


    "Yes, that''s you, you who never gave in!"


    Said Lao Yao.


    "Shall I do it?"


    Ye Feng was silent for a while and said to Lao Yao.


    "I know it won''t be your opponent, but I still want to fight last!"


    The old Yao''s eyes are full of delicacy. The whole body is full of terror beams.


    He made a sensation and showed the strongest posture. He killed Ye Feng fiercely!


    He could not even feel what state Ye Feng was in.


    The result of such a fight is predestined.


    He is also very clear.


    However, he would not give up like this!


    "All right."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and respected Lao Yao. He did not retain his strength. He fought against Lao Yao in the strongest manner.After all, Lao Yao was a powerful immortal land, although the power of recovery is limited at this moment.


    However, it is also powerful enough to fight against the ordinary quasi Immortal Emperor.


    Unfortunately, he met Ye Feng, who is not an ordinary quasi immortal.


    Tiandi boxing is a sensation. Ye Feng is like the emperor who dominates the boundless world. He is more powerful than the fierce beast. In a short time, Lao Yao is defeated and loses the ability to fight again!


    "Kill me."


    Lao Yao said, not intentionally hypothesis, but from the heart.


    He had a hard time, thinking of revenge for Yao people all the time.


    In addition, he was deeply entangled and knew how evil the road he was going to take was.


    He didn''t want to.


    But he has no way!


    So, he wants Ye Feng to kill him, so as to free him.


    "You are not the only one left, but also miss Yao Xuan! You should know that Yao Xuan''s appearance is absolutely amazing. When she grows up, she may not be able to avenge the Yao people! "


    Ye Feng looked at the old Yao and said solemnly, "besides, I can promise you that as long as I am not dead, I will try my best to avenge the Yao people!"


    He knew Lao Yao''s heart knot well, so he persuaded him. He didn''t want to kill Lao Yao.


    Kill Lao Yao. The threat of evil remains.


    Although that kind of evil body will be easier to deal with.


    However, it will also bring a lot of havoc.


    Yu Qingyu and Li all want to leave Lao Yao''s life, let her enter the good body and suppress the evil body, so as to truly and thoroughly resolve the catastrophe.


    "No more amazing! You don''t know how horrible those enemies are! "


    Lao Yao laughs miserably. He never gives up his life.


    But when he learned how terrible those enemies were, he was defeated and wanted to go on another evil way.


    The ancient and powerful Pei nationality in the immortal land is only a small chess piece in the hands of those enemies, who still have more terrible means and power!


    "Is it better than heaven? I can even compete with heaven! Believe me, the ultimate enemies will die in my hands! "


    Ye Feng persuades again.


    "They Maybe it''s stronger than heaven! "


    Lao Yao''s face was bitter. What he said was the fact that those enemies were not controlled by the heavenly way. They were totally beyond the heavenly way. They were really terrible!

 Chapter 2663

    "I know your worries, and I know how strong those enemies are! Believe me, I know all this. "


    Ye Feng said, and unfolded part of his memory to share with Lao Yao.


    This part of memory is exactly what he saw in the ruined ancestral hall of an nationality when he entered the immortal land.


    Later, he took out the ancient lamp and shared it with Lao Yao.


    "The an people were destroyed by those people!"


    When Lao Yao learned about these memories, he was stuck in his throat. The an nationality was very strong, but he was destroyed without any resistance.


    Although he knew the horror and horror of those enemies, he was still shocked when he knew them.


    Then he was even more shocked.


    Ye Feng shares his reincarnation memory, which makes him shocked.


    "Father!"


    He began to cry, and tears came out of his eyes.


    In the reincarnation land, he saw the Yao people and his father. He was sinking in the river and trying to swim up, but he could not swim out!


    "That''s the gold treasure giant!"


    He cried out in silence, and saw an immortal giant in the land of reincarnation!


    However, the immortal giant, in the reincarnation, is not better, covered with black fog, unconsciously swimming in the river.


    "That''s a giant?!"


    Ye Feng''s pupil shrank and suddenly felt that he had made a wrong judgment.


    There is an ancient bridge over the river, and there are creatures walking on the bridge. You can cross the river by this.


    He once saw Lin Xi''s figure on the ancient bridge, as well as many amazing creatures.


    In his conjecture, those with enough talent can cross the river by climbing the bridge, while the creatures struggling and swimming in the river are all creatures with poor talent.


    But now, his conjecture is clearly wrong.


    Immortal giant, how amazing that day? Absolutely for the generation of ancient and modern!


    Otherwise, it is impossible to become an immortal giant!


    Such a figure appeared in the river, and he obviously concluded that he was wrong. The creatures struggling in the river are not only creatures with bad talent.


    And the life of climbing the bridge and crossing the river is not to say that it is the generation with amazing talent.


    Climb the bridge There may be other restrictions!


    After the memory sharing, Lao Yao hasn''t come out of the shock yet. He looks dull and doesn''t know what he''s thinking!


    After a long time, two beams of light came out of his eyes, and he said, "no matter where it is, I will bring my relatives and my people out!"


    "You want to do that, I agree. But are you sure you can still do these things if you really merge with evil? At that time, will you still have this kind of consciousness? "


    Ye Feng looked at Lao Yao and said to him.


    Once on the road of evil, everything will become uncontrollable.


    At that time, whether Lao Yao''s consciousness exists or not will be a problem.


    After these words, Lao Yao became silent.


    Ye Feng is right. If he is one with the evil body, his consciousness at this time will not be preserved.


    At the end of the day, it''s hard for him to be sure what he''s going to look like.


    "All right."


    At last, he sighed and compromised.


    "Your choice is right and right!"


    Ye Feng patted Lao Yao on the shoulder and said happily.


    Don''t be the enemy, don''t kill the old Yao, this is a happy thing.


    He and Lao Yao set out on the road, came to the ancient emperor Road, and entered the ancient emperor road.


    The ancient emperor''s road rules are turbulent, and there is a strong force to suppress. The greater the strength of the entrants, the greater the suppression!


    As strong as Ye Feng, it''s not easy.


    That kind of oppressive leaf wind can''t breathe!


    As for Lao Yao, she was even worse and almost fell to the ground directly.


    At the beginning, Xiandi was forced into the ancient imperial Road, but it was still suppressed by the ancient imperial road. The suppression of the ancient imperial road is really terrible!


    However, this repression did not last for long, and it disappeared completely.


    The nine spirits of the imperial city appeared and lifted the repression.


    "Little friend, how fast you are improving!"


    "It''s all immortal!"


    When nine spirits of the imperial city saw Ye Feng, they were all surprised.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Feng to reach the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor, which surprised them. Ye Feng grew faster than they imagined!


    "He is..."


    When they moved their eyes slightly to Lao Yao, their faces suddenly changed!


    "Why is he here!"


    "Take him!"


    The nine spirits of the imperial city determined the identity of Lao Yao in an instant, and made great efforts to capture her!"Don''t do anything about it!"


    Old Yao shouted, and ran to Ye Feng.


    "Elders, wait!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, stops nine spirits of the Imperial City, and quickly says everything.


    "That''s what it is!"


    "You''re a surprise!"


    The spirits of the nine imperial cities all looked at Ye Feng strangely and thought it was incredible.


    It''s amazing that Lao Yao could be persuaded to give up this idea!


    "Then go!"


    "Go!"


    Nine spirits of the Imperial City, Ye Feng and Lao Yao came to the place where the evil body and the good body are located.


    At this time, the evil body has swallowed up the chest part of the good body, and its bottom is black.


    "I believe you!"


    Ye Feng looked at Lao Yao, her eyes shining, patting her shoulder.


    The spirits of the nine emperors are dignified. It''s a huge bet to let Lao Yao in like this.


    After all, when Lao Yao enters, if he helps the evil body, everything will be very troublesome.


    However, they have no choice.


    They can only rely on Ye Feng, who trusts Lao Yao so much. They can only let Lao Yao have a try.


    However, they still have a lot of worries in mind.


    "Can''t something happen?"


    A spirit of the imperial city secretly asked Ye Feng.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen!"


    Ye Feng returned, confident.


    In fact, he has this confidence.


    He believed that Lao Yao had changed, and, most importantly, he just patted her on the shoulder, leaving a mark on her soul.


    If Lao Yao really wants to help evil body, he can wipe out his soul easily with this brand!


    There is no way.


    After all, it''s too serious for him to be a little careless or emotional.


    Otherwise, if Lao Yao really helps the evil body, then there will be a disaster in the world!


    For billions of people, he must do it!


    "I''m going!"


    Lao Yao said that he did not find Ye Feng''s imprint on his soul.


    At this time, Ye Feng is too strong and has the help of soul seal. It is almost impossible for Lao Yao to find this kind of mark!


    With that, Lao Yao walked forward, turned into a beam of light, and rushed into the good body.

 Chapter 2664

    Lao Yao rushes into Shanti, and in a flash, Shanti''s closed eyes suddenly open!


    Ye Feng and the nine spirits of the imperial city are very nervous.


    The critical moment is coming!


    What kind of choice would Lao Yao make?!


    They are all nervous!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion sounded, the ancient emperor''s road shook, the good body continued to burst out of light, falling down hundreds of millions of Xiarui, extremely amazing!


    Evil bodies are retreating, being driven out!


    Lao Yao is not helping the evil body, but helping the good body get rid of the evil body!


    No matter evil body or good body, there is no consciousness, only pure body.


    The old Yao is the soul, the key.


    If the old Yao helps which side, which convenience will have a huge advantage!


    Originally, the evil body will soon devour the good body.


    But after the old Yao moved in, everything changed.


    The strength of the good body increases. It will not take long to drive out the evil body completely!


    In addition, Lao Yao controls the good body and fights with the evil body. He wants to wipe out the evil body completely!


    This kind of fight is very horrible. The aftereffect of the fight is unimaginable!


    The nine spirits of the imperial city quickly moved the ancient laws of the imperial Road, forming a shelter for them and sheltering them and Ye Feng.


    The fight is more and more terrible, but the good body has consciousness after all, and the evil body is only pure flesh body. The gap between them is too big!


    After a period of fighting, the good body successfully wiped out the evil body!


    Shua!


    With the twinkling of the sun, the figure of the good body becomes smaller and becomes the size of a normal person.


    He reached out with one hand, and directly broke the ancient emperor''s Road law that sheltered Ye Feng and others.


    "Ye boy, how about another fight between you and me?"


    The old Yao ha ha smile, the expression is very cheap.


    "No problem. But I have to change places. How about the first World War outside the ancient emperor''s road? " Ye Feng laughs.


    "Well, let it go!" Old Yao said bitterly.


    He has not fully integrated with the good.


    But its strength is also beyond the realm of Xiandi!


    In this case, if he is outside the ancient emperor Road, he will definitely be suppressed by this area!


    At that time, let alone fight with Ye Feng. It will be very difficult for him to resist the suppression of this area!


    "You''re so overcast!"


    Time is not long, the old Yao gnashed his teeth and stared at the leaf air duct.


    He became stronger, and Ye Feng''s imprint on his soul was found by him.


    This kind of brand is really terrible. If he chooses to help the evil body, Ye Feng can easily erase him with this brand!


    Without hesitation, he quickly began to erase the imprint that Ye Feng left on his soul.


    Nowadays, he is very powerful. It''s not difficult to erase this brand. It can be done easily.


    "I hope you understand! There is no way! "


    Ye Feng said solemnly.


    "Well, I know!"


    Lao Yao did not blame Ye Feng.


    He clearly understood everything. Ye Feng''s practice was beyond reproach, and should be.


    "I don''t want this to be the last time we''ll see you! I hope we can see it again in immortality! "


    Lao Yao said solemnly to Ye Feng.


    "No hope, we will see each other in eternity!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, with a very confident luster all over him.


    He talked with Lao Yao for a while, then said goodbye to Lao Yao and left here.


    The old Yao has not been completely integrated with the good body, so it needs to be completely integrated with the good body here.


    After all, out of the ancient emperor Road, the old Yao will be greatly suppressed.


    Ye Feng left the ancient imperial Road, but did not return to the original heaven and earth.


    He went to the place where the heavenly palace is located. He wanted to use the power of the heavenly palace to fight with the quasi Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor''s battle power in the strongholds of the heavenly palace outside the boundary!


    Good!


    He not only wanted to fight with the quasi Immortal Emperor, but also wanted to fight with the Immortal Emperor!


    In all levels of realm, he is better than the same level of life. He does not have the capital to fight with Xiandi. He can fight with Xiandi!


    Of course, at present, he can''t say that he will fight directly with so many immortal emperors.


    He is going out this time, but he just wants to explore the way first. If possible, he will strengthen his own strength by fighting. When he reaches the first war of the same Immortal Emperor, he will fight again with the same Immortal Emperor!


    Soon, he came to the palace of heaven.


    Tiangong is located in the place where the Immortal Emperor array is depicted, which is depicted by the departed Immortal Emperor.


    The star picking emperor and other people once beat up the location of Tiangong for many times, trying to destroy it, but they failed to do so, and were blocked by this powerful Xiandi array.When Ye Feng arrived, his eyebrows moved and he felt the fluctuation of the big formation. He felt a little tricky.


    Although he is strong, he is also strong.


    The star picking emperor and others failed to break this big formation. If he wanted to break it, it would be absolutely very difficult.


    "Though there are difficulties, they can''t be broken!"


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    He has shennongding and many other things against the sky. This is what the star picking emperor and others don''t have. If he breaks the array with all his strength, he thinks he can break the array.


    "Ye Feng!"


    "Why are you here!"


    People in Tiangong, when they found Ye Feng, all their faces changed.


    Later, they did not hesitate to quickly inform the strong in their palace.


    In a blink of an eye, all the powerful people in the heavenly palace came to the gate of the palace.


    There are a lot of quasi Immortal Emperor''s fighting power, one of which is all here. His eyes are fixed on Ye Feng.


    The sky is falling.


    He escaped from Ye Feng''s hands, not dead, and remained in the heavenly palace.


    Shua!


    The glow of the sun surged, and he stepped out directly from the place where the heavenly palace was located, and confronted Ye Feng outside.


    "Long time no see!"


    He looked at Ye Feng and his voice was piercing.


    He, who has always been cautious and careful, actually confronts Ye Feng in this way. There is no doubt that he has a lot of confidence in himself.


    Otherwise, he would never dare to confront Ye Feng like this.


    In fact, it is.


    He has greatly improved his strength and stepped into the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor. He asked himself what he didn''t have to fear about Ye Feng.


    In addition, this is the territory of Tiangong, where all the quasi immortals are fighting.


    In this case, what else can he be afraid of?


    "Do you think you will not die when you appear in front of me like this?"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and asked quietly.


    "That''s for you, isn''t it? When you come here alone, do you think you won''t die? "


    A cold smile in the sky.


    This is the territory of Tiangong. How can Ye Feng be strong?


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sun is shining, and there are many quasi immortal emperors flying out of the heaven palace. They stay behind the falling sky, strengthen the momentum of the falling sky, and stand against the leaf wind.


    "Maybe not so much trouble..."


    Ye Feng laughs inexplicably.


    Tiangong, these quasi immortal emperors, actually walked out of the place. He could take these quasi immortal emperors, start soul searching, and then directly enter the place where Tiangong is located!


    There is no doubt that these quasi immortal emperors all know the array very well.


    Take these quasi immortal emperors, and the great array of the place will never be able to stop him.

 Chapter 2665

    Tiangong quasi Immortal Emperor''s battle power came out of his place, which was beyond Ye Feng''s expectation and gave Ye Feng a great chance.


    Ye Feng doesn''t need to think about it. He knows that Luotian and others underestimate him. Otherwise, Luotian and others will never come out of the place like this.


    "Maybe there''s a change!"


    My eyes squint and move in the sky. I don''t think it''s that simple.


    He is too cautious. Even if they have a great advantage at the moment, they will kill Ye Feng. However, he always feels that something is wrong!


    Ye Feng is too calm!


    Is the star picking emperor and others hidden in the dark?!


    "Go back first!"


    His face is gloomy, and he quickly retreats to the heavenly palace!


    Tiangong quasi Immortal Emperor''s battle power also realized that it was wrong. Ye Feng''s performance also made them feel abnormal!


    "Go!"


    They didn''t hesitate to fly to the heaven palace!


    "I''m out. What else can I do? Have a good chat. "


    Leaf breeze chuckles, the figure shakes, has many Dharma bodies to rush out, in the blink of an eye to block the falling sky and so on!


    He stood still, still, looking at all this.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrorist explosion continues to ring. Without any hesitation, Luotian and others directly stir up a powerful force and want to kill back to Tiangong.


    But soon their faces became very gloomy.


    Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies have far more power than they expected.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    They couldn''t help shouting, their hearts were thrilled,


    Ye Feng didn''t move, just the Dharma body moved, they couldn''t resist it!


    They can''t believe how the current leaf wind has become so strong!


    No wonder Ye Feng dare to come here directly!


    "Go out and meet them!"


    "Go!"


    Seeing the situation is not right, the quasi immortal level forces in the Tiangong rush out of the place quickly and are ready to take over the fallen heaven and others!


    But... After they rushed out, they were totally trapped in it, and they could not come back again!


    "Damn it!"


    "How could this happen!"


    They scolded and couldn''t believe it. They rushed out to meet them, but they couldn''t even compete. It''s too scary!


    "It''s all out, yes."


    Leaf breeze chuckles, the step moves, can''t say how floating and detached.


    At this time, Luotian and others have been completely taken down.


    "You!"


    It''s incredible to gnash your teeth in the sky.


    So many of the quasi Immortal Emperor''s fighting forces have been defeated so quickly, especially Ye Feng''s body has not moved yet!


    It''s unbelievable.


    "How about you remove the Tiangong array yourself, or let me do it by myself?"


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    Anyway, the heavenly palace array has to be removed. He needs to enter the heavenly palace.


    "Remove!"


    Bite your teeth and give orders.


    The most powerful forces in Tiangong are all here. They have been taken down. They want to resist, but they have no ability. They just work in vain.


    Later, Tiangong array was removed and closed.


    "Go in and talk."


    Ye Feng steps into the heavenly palace directly, just like the master of the heavenly palace.


    All the creatures in the heavenly palace are angry. They stare at Ye Feng, and their eyes are full of fire.


    Especially those who come from outside, they are more angry, more intolerable!


    In their territory, Tiangong is the absolute hegemonic force. No force can rival their Tiangong, and no living creature dare to disrespect them!


    But now, Ye Feng enters the heavenly palace like this, just like the owner of their heavenly palace, how can they accept it?!


    But they can''t and they have to.


    Today''s Ye Feng is not something they can provoke.


    They hate each other so much. Why hasn''t the war power of the quasi Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor reached yet?


    Otherwise, would they be insulted like this?!


    After Ye Feng entered the heavenly palace, he expressed the purpose of his trip directly.


    He wants to take the Tiangong passage to the outside of the border.


    In the long years, the creatures in this realm have hardly left it.


    He didn''t know how to get outside the border.


    Although he can make a search.


    But that''s a waste of time.


    Therefore, he will pay attention to the Tiangong here.


    If other creatures don''t know the way to the outside world, they must know it.


    "Are you going outside?!"


    The pupils of the falling sky shrink. I didn''t expect ye Fengqiang to enter their heavenly palace. He wanted to go outside.


    It was a big surprise to him.In fact, it wasn''t just that he didn''t think of it.


    Other creatures in the heavenly palace also didn''t think of it.


    How can I think of that?


    Outside the realm, there are countless powerful people in their heavenly palace. The number of quasi Immortal Emperor''s fighting power is countless. The number of Immortal Emperor''s fighting power is also very large!


    To go out of the border like this is definitely looking for death!


    "Lead the way." Ye Feng said calmly.


    "Good!"


    I promised to come down without thinking about it.


    Take Ye Feng outside the border. For them, there is only Baili but no harm. How can he not agree?!


    It''s impossible!


    He led the way in front of him, and soon came to the edge of this area. If he went out, he could leave this area completely.


    This area is weak, and it is difficult for powerful creatures to enter from outside.


    But the creatures in it, if they want to go out, are very simple and have no restrictions.


    However, when Ye Feng goes out this time and wants to come back, it will definitely be very difficult.


    It is likely to be completely stuck outside, unable to come back!


    No matter whether it''s the creatures in this area or not, as long as they come from outside, as long as their strength is too strong and they want to come in, they are absolutely not so simple!


    Ye Feng steps forward, without hesitation, and leaves the boundary directly.


    It''s hard for him to enter the immortal land.


    And staying in this realm, he is doomed to get no promotion.


    At least for a short time, he couldn''t improve.


    Therefore, he must leave this area.


    After coming out, he stood in the boundless stars, and saw a lot of quasi immortal battle power!


    These quasi immortal emperors are all looking at Ye Feng strangely. I didn''t expect that there was a living creature coming out of here!


    In addition, in addition to these quasi immortal forces, there are also many immortal forces!


    These immortal emperors are also a little confused, which is also out of their expectation!


    "We See you later! "


    Ye Feng grins at these quasi immortal battle forces and immortal battle forces and quickly leaves here.


    "What''s the situation?"


    A group of quasi Immortal Emperor and Immortal Emperor are confused. They haven''t responded yet. They haven''t pursued Ye Feng.


    "The man It''s Ye Feng! "


    "I recognize that he is Ye Feng!"


    Someone shouted and finally recognized Ye Feng.


    Then, it was like a storm. A large number of creatures chased Ye Feng.


    However, at this moment, the leaf wind, has no trace, completely disappeared!

 Chapter 2666

    "My Lord, Ye Feng has gone abroad!"


    At this time, the news came out of the sky.


    When he left with Ye Feng, he wanted to give notice.


    But he couldn''t do it.


    Ye Feng not only blocked the Tiangong, but also monitored him.


    If he dares to transmit information, he will definitely die!


    However, as soon as Ye Feng left the border, he did not hesitate to inform.


    But it''s still slow.


    Leaf wind at this moment, already can''t pursue!


    "Take the world I live in as a battlefield, and I will go to the world where you live."


    Ye Feng opens her mouth, her eyes are shining, her steps are moving, and she enters a planet full of life.


    In addition to the other realms, there are Tiangong forces in other realms, and Tiangong is the most important.


    Therefore, he doesn''t need to look for anything, just enter one boundary.


    "It''s about to open up! Leave him alone! "


    On the other side of Tiangong, there was a sneer from Xiandi, who withdrew the pursuer of Ye Feng.


    Leaf wind is important, but it is also important to open the channel to enter the boundary.


    In addition, the territory is all their territory. Ye Feng comes in, so it''s impossible to escape. They don''t need to be nervous.


    Then they concentrated on getting through.


    It won''t take them long to get through.


    The barrier of the passage is only a thin layer.


    Although this thin layer is also hard to break.


    However, it will not take them a long time!


    On the other side, Ye Feng enters the planet where life flourishes.


    "Fortunately, I left in time, otherwise it would be very dangerous!"


    Ye Feng raised eyebrows with a dignified look.


    The unstable state of his realm power appeared. At this time, he fell from the territory of the quasi Immortal Emperor and returned to the territory of the emperor.


    Of course, when the realm is reduced, the power he has also falls down.


    As he said, fortunately, he left in time.


    Otherwise, he may not be able to leave!


    You know, there are all quasi immortal and immortal battle power!


    In the face of such forces, his realm is in the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor, and it is very difficult to protect himself, let alone he fell from the territory of quasi Immortal Emperor!


    "Comparatively speaking, the environment here is really much better!"


    Ye Feng said with emotion.


    In addition, he sighed in his heart, when will his domain change and become as good as the environment here?


    He is very clear, it is very difficult to achieve!


    After all, his realm is connected with many Terrifying Places in the immortal world, and influenced and absorbed by those places.


    If he wants to change the environment, it''s really hard to talk about it!


    Even if they grow into immortal giants, terror is hard to achieve.


    It''s too hard to cut off the connection between the immortal places of terror!


    "Here comes the wind!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, the sound shakes the sky, and there is nothing hidden.


    Although his realm is falling, his soul power is still amazing!


    He didn''t feel any great threat in this planet. There was no immortal battle power in this planet.


    These creatures came to his kingdom with a strong capital.


    And he must return it with his way!


    "Ye Feng Who is this? "


    "No, I seem to have heard the name somewhere!"


    The creatures in this planet frown, and think Ye Feng''s name is very familiar!


    "By the way, he is the leaf wind of the weak world!"


    "Remember, it''s him!"


    Ye Feng is very famous outside. Many creatures recognize Ye Feng.


    "It''s damned that he dares to come here and make a fool of himself!"


    "I don''t know the height of the earth!"


    Many creatures sneer and fly to the place where Ye Feng is.


    These are all powerful people, whose realm is above the level of emperor Huadi, and even there are a lot of quasi emperor Xiandi''s fighting power!


    Soon, they came to Ye Feng''s side.


    "Who gives you such courage as a frog at the bottom of a well to dare to do this?!"


    "Do you know you''re dying!"


    These creatures look at Ye Feng with disdain on their faces, which is very killing.


    They are all creatures from the heavenly palace.


    In addition, they also know the amazing things about Ye Feng.


    However, this is their territory. How about Ye Feng? It''s doomed to bring about no storm!"Is it?"


    Ye Feng smiled and looked calm.


    He didn''t say much. He went straight.


    Such a strong declaration of his arrival, on the one hand, he must return it with his own way, on the other hand, he wants to hone himself in such a fight.


    "And ask if it is! What a joke! "


    "You are an emperor, what capital are you shouting about here?"


    A group of Xiandi battle force cold drink, the first to bear the brunt, forward to kill the past.


    The rest of the creatures, however, followed closely and also went forward to kill them.


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, there were terrible waves. They collided with Ye Feng!


    The sight was horrifying.


    At the same time, those creatures in Tiangong are also deeply shocked.


    In fact, the power of Ye Feng, whose realm is only in the realm of emperor Huadi, is far beyond their imagination. Compared with other emperor Huadi, Ye Feng is too powerful and too much!


    "Kill!"


    They drink, without any reservation, and all burst out with their strongest strength.


    In their territory, if they are still defeated by Ye Feng, it''s a shame!


    Ye Feng is fearless and his fists are sensational. He has pushed the power of Tiandi fist to the extreme.


    He fought fiercer and fiercer in Vietnam. Many heavenly palace creatures died under his fists and fell into a pool of blood!


    Among them, there is also the battle power of the quasi Immortal Emperor in Tiangong!


    He is so amazing that he is far superior to other creatures. Even in the realm of emperor Huadi and Xianhuang, he also fights with emperor Zhuxian, and can even kill the power of emperor Zhuxian!


    It''s still that he fell down.


    If his realm is still in the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor, these creatures will definitely not even have the chance to fight, and will die in his hands in an instant!


    "How could it be!"


    "You!"


    The rest of the creatures were shocked. How could such a powerful force break out in the realm of emperor Huadi, Xianhuang?!


    Even the most amazing Tianjiao in ancient times in their territory can''t exert such horrible and terrible fighting power when they transform the territory of emperor Xianhuang!


    Poop poop!


    Blood splashed, more and more creatures fell down.


    At last, all the creatures here died in Ye Feng''s hands.


    "How dare you be so arrogant? You are so disappointing! "


    Ye Feng drinks loudly, the sound is like a bell, resounding in this entire territory!


    "You!"


    "Kill!"


    All creatures in this area are furious to the extreme.


    While they are angry, they are shocked.


    Now Ye Feng, is the power so terrible?!


    Once again, they came out of a lot of creatures, all of which were fighting forces of the level of quasi Immortal Emperor, and none of them were under the fighting forces of the quasi Immortal Emperor!


    In addition, none of these quasi immortal forces is ordinary quasi immortal forces, which are extremely powerful and terrible!


    They attack, extremely terror, just to Ye Feng''s side, on Ye Feng launched a thunderous killing.


    "That''s the idea of World War I."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and his fighting spirit is soaring to the sky. He has no fear at all. He goes forward and kills the past!


    It''s a battle many times more terrible than before!


    However, Ye Feng is still extremely fierce. His momentum has not weakened. He is still the main attacker. He is extremely fierce!


    After a period of fighting, many quasi immortal emperors died and were killed by Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng is too abnormal and has amazing fighting power. Even though the quasi Immortal Emperor has a lot of fighting power this time, he is very powerful.


    But still can not suppress the leaf wind, or the leaf wind occupied the upper wind!


    It didn''t take long for all the creatures who came here to die!


    "What!"


    "How can he be so terrible!"


    All the creatures in the territory of the film are completely frightened. The fighting power of Ye Feng is too terrifying!


    Almost all of the quasi Immortal Emperor''s fighting power in their territory used to kill Ye Feng, but they were all killed by Ye Feng, which is too frightening!


    "You really don''t have much capital to be proud of."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, looks indifferent, and steps to the old nest of Tiangong in this area.


    There is also a powerful Xiandi array, which is hard to break.


    When Ye Feng came there, the members of Tiangong even pushed the power of Xiandi array to the extreme to block Ye Feng!


    But it doesn''t help.


    Ye Feng''s method of counting the number of leaves, Shennong tripod, shangcang sword light and other things were all sacrificed, and they were smashed forcefully. Finally, the Immortal Emperor array was broken.


    In fact, he searched the souls of those quasi immortal emperors and learned everything about the array, so he could succeed!The formation is not perfect, it has flaws.


    With this kind of flaw, he broke the big battle.


    If not, even if he recovers to the realm and strength of quasi Immortal Emperor, he will never want to explode the array here!


    He forced into the heavenly palace and ransacked it all the time.


    Then he left here and came to a new realm.


    "Here I am, ready to shake you?"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, but also has nothing to hide, eager for World War I.


    Soon, the creatures in this area will attack and kill Ye Feng.


    But in the end, Ye Feng killed them all.


    Ye Feng is too scary!


    In addition, the most important thing is that the most powerful quasi immortals in these realms are not there. They are all working hard to open channels there.


    If not, Ye Feng could not have done so.


    When he has the power of quasi immortal realm, he can''t do it.


    Although he is amazing and abnormal, he is far from invincible!


    The most powerful quasi Immortal Emperor''s fighting power is still much stronger than him. Facing these most powerful quasi Immortal Emperor''s fighting power, the pressure is absolutely great, and the threat is also very great!

 Chapter 2667

    Ye Feng is ferocious. He cuts down many powerful people in the heaven palace!


    There is a loud voice from all walks of life, everywhere is the voice of discussing Ye Feng. The name of Ye Feng resounds through all the realms under the immortal earth!


    "What about our strong ones? Do you really want him to go on like this? "


    "He''s just an emperor!"


    Many heavenly creatures gnash their teeth, and their hearts are full of resentment.


    Ye Feng''s state was uncertain, and he fell to the emperor. They all thought Ye Feng was a emperor.


    "Here we are!"


    "Ye Feng, you are dead!"


    There was a strong voice of cold cheering. Some powerful quasi immortal emperors and immortal emperors came out to kill Ye Feng.


    Most of the quasi immortals and the immortals are trying to open the channel.


    However, they still have some powerful and top-level quasi Immortal Emperor and Immortal Emperor''s fighting power, which remain in their original area.


    The movement raised by Ye Feng is too big. Those quasi immortal emperors who are trying to open the channel and the Immortal Emperor''s battle power cannot be separated. The top powerful quasi immortal emperors and Immortal Emperor''s battle power left behind are coming out one after another to kill Ye Feng!


    Shua!


    When the sun was shining, Ye Feng offered the special gas in the Shennong tripod, sheltered him and completely isolated his own breath, which made these top powerful quasi immortal emperors and immortal emperors unable to find him.


    The special gas effect is extremely powerful. The ancestors of the history clan left their mark on him, and they can''t even sense his position, let alone the quasi Immortal Emperor and his battle power.


    In an instant, these quasi immortal emperors and their fighting power completely lost their sense of Ye Feng, and they did not know where to start.


    "Let him hide! It doesn''t matter. Once the channel is opened, we will enter into the boundary where he is, and see if he is present! "


    "The passage is about to open!"


    In the efforts to open the channel of the quasi immortal and the immortal battle force Leng hum said.


    They know Ye Feng, the spleen of Ye Feng.


    Once they open the channel and force into the boundary of the leaf wind, they will absolutely occupy that boundary.


    Although the star picking emperor and others are strong, they are absolutely impossible to block them.


    At that time, they threatened Ye Feng with the life of the original heaven and earth. Ye Feng must be controlled by them.


    Love and justice This is the biggest weakness of leaf wind!


    On the other side, Ye Feng hides his breath and starts to walk in various boundaries.


    He went to the most dangerous places in the world to hone himself.


    The top quasi Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor''s fighting power are out, which is not what he can deal with at present.


    He needs to be stronger so he can cope.


    He practiced in every fierce place, and tempered himself. Such experience and tempering are also very effective. His strength has been enhanced. At least he can be stabilized in the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor for a period of time, and he will not fall from the territory of quasi Immortal Emperor suddenly!


    And time, also in this little bit in the fast past!


    "It''s on!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The heavenly palace creature laughs and looks extremely excited and excited.


    For such a long time, they finally opened the channel to the boundary where Ye Feng was!


    They did not hesitate, the powerful quasi Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor''s fighting power, all rushed in!


    Originally, in the heaven and the earth, the star picking emperor and other people look particularly dignified.


    "This day It''s finally here! "


    The star picking emperor opened his mouth in a deep voice, sensing that the quasi Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor''s fighting power had entered their territory.


    "Blow the trumpet, get ready to fight!"


    The emperor looked heavy and gave orders.


    It''s needless to say that there is a little fluke mentality. When the quasi Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor''s battle power come here, they will surely have a bloody battle!


    When the bugle sounded, all the creatures in the heaven and the earth rushed out with powerful French soldiers. They came to the rear of the star picking emperor and other people, ready to fight!


    Xiao Teng, fat men, their time in the immortal world has come, and they have also returned to the original heaven and earth.


    They are also standing behind the star picking emperor and others, looking solemn and ready to fight!


    Shua!


    The boundless rays of the sun surged, and a group of immortal emperors came to the front of the star picking emperor and others.


    "Surrender, and you will have less blood."


    "Those who know the current affairs are Junjie. You don''t win at all!"


    All the immortal emperors in the Tiangong look at the star picking emperor and others with calm and calm look.


    They come here to the Immortal Emperor, each of them is the top Immortal Emperor, and the number of them here also has a great advantage!


    In this case, the resistance of the star picking emperor and others is doomed to be useless and useless.


    "Never give in!""Kill!"


    The star picking emperor and others groaned coldly. Their war spirit rushed to the sky and directly killed them.


    When they fight against Xianyu, they are at a disadvantage. Xianyu has a great advantage and can kill them completely.


    However, they did not compromise, or launched a revolt.


    At this time, the time difference between them and Xianyu is not much.


    They also did not choose to compromise, to fight to the end!


    "Stupid!"


    "Let''s start the blood washing!"


    Heaven palace all Immortal Emperor sneers, the facial expression is cruel, carries on the bombardment to kill forward.


    The rest of the Tiangong members also rushed forward to kill them!


    "Kill!"


    Originally, there was no one to be afraid of.


    They have long thought that this kind of battle will take place, and they have been ready for it!


    Better be broken than broken!


    They have their guts, they have their bloodiness, and they will never give in even if they die!


    "The last drop of blood!"


    Xiao Teng and Leng hum, with one blow, set off a boundless sea of fire and killed the past.


    He also stepped into the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor. He raised his hands and raised his feet, all of which were of great terror and power, far surpassing other quasi immortal emperors of the same rank!


    On the other side, Ling Xue and others are also fighting to kill the past.


    They have not yet entered the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor.


    However, they have all come to the peak of the realm of emperor Huadi and can fight with the war power of emperor Zhunxian!


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, there was a terrible fight. The terrible power fluctuated and surged. How terrible the scene would be!


    The blood continued to spill, and the place soon became a river of blood.


    A large number of creatures fell from the air, fell into the blood River, and died completely!


    Among these creatures, there are the ones from the heaven and the earth, and the ones from the heaven and the palace.


    However, on the whole, there were more dead creatures in heaven and earth than in Tiangong!


    In comparison, Tiangong is better than Tiandi.


    In such a case, if there is no accident, the original creatures on the other side of heaven and earth will be completely destroyed by the heavenly palace creatures!


    It''s a terrible fight. There are too many dead.


    However, the original creatures on the other side of heaven and earth still have no fear. The rest of the living creatures are still full of fighting spirit and fighting hard!


    On the other hand, the scene of the battle between the star picking emperor and other people and the level of heavenly palace Immortal Emperor should be more terrible and terrifying!


    The star picking emperor and others are very strong. They are all absolute heroes. They are extremely talented and rare in ancient times.


    However, the emperor of heaven is not weak in talent. He is the top one!


    In the number gap, the battle of the star picking emperor and others is extremely difficult, and the pressure is very big!


    "Stupid people who can''t help themselves!"


    "Now you have to keep your lives!"


    Heaven palace those Immortal Emperor sneers, extremely despises picks the star emperor and so on.


    Up to now, they haven''t used the most powerful force. As a result, the star picking emperor and others can''t bear it!


    Once they use the strongest power, then the star picking emperor and others will be more unbearable, more unable to bear, and will be completely killed by them!


    "Is that so?!"


    The star picking emperor sneered, and there was no panic in his face.


    He raised his hand and offered something. In a flash, there was a terrible wave that broke out and enveloped the heavenly palace''s level war power!


    "Immortal killing array!"


    In an instant, the faces of those celestial emperors in Tiangong changed dramatically.


    The star picking emperor actually sacrificed a great killing array at the level of Immortal Emperor, which was beyond their expectation and unexpected.


    In particular, this immortal killing array is not an ordinary immortal killing array!


    They can clearly feel the terrible power of this immortal killing array!


    Even if there are so many people on their side, they must not be ignored. There will be great pressure!


    They can''t think, they can''t think.


    How can such a weak world get such a powerful and terrible array of immortal killing?


    You know, even they don''t have such an extremely powerful and terrible Xian Di killing array!


    In fact, what they think is right.


    This world is too weak, and the creatures that have grown up in the past have never reached a high level.


    This extremely powerful and terrible Xian Di killing array is indeed not among such weak realms.


    This extremely powerful and terrible immortal killing array is obtained by the fat man from the immortal!


    Of course, with the current strength of fat man, even if his array has a high level of knowledge, it is absolutely impossible to arrange such a horrible Xian Di killing array, let alone portray such a horrible Xian Di killing array into the array platform.This is mainly the help of the star picking emperor and others!


    The fat man guides, the star picking emperor and others do.


    The star picking emperor and others are all powerful immortal battle forces, while the fat man''s array attainments are absolutely high.


    In this way, under the joint efforts of them, this is the only way to portray such an immortal killing array platform with terrible power!


    "Kill!"


    The star picking emperor and other people shouted loudly, without any hesitation. Taking advantage of the great threat of the immortal killing array to the heavenly palace, they vigorously carried out the killing to kill the heavenly palace!


    "You are dreaming to kill us!"


    "This is absolutely impossible!"


    Tiangong Xiandi sneers and is not afraid of it. At the same time, he resists the killing of Xiandi''s killing array. At the same time, he fights with the star picking emperor and others!

 Chapter 2668

    Those immortal emperors in Tiangong are still too powerful and have a large number.


    Even though the star picking emperor and others have the help of the immortal killing array, they are not the enemy of those immortal emperors in the heaven palace!


    Poop poop!


    The blood sprays unceasingly, picks the star the great emperor and so on to all have received the very heavy injury.


    The immortal killing array is broken. Those heavenly palace immortal are extremely fierce and terrifying. They have regained the upper hand. They are beating the star picking emperor and others!


    "What other means? Use it together! "


    "Ah, stupid things!"


    They sneer and despise the star picking emperor and others.


    There is a lot of anger in people''s hearts, such as the star picking emperor.


    But they have no choice.


    Xiandi killing array is their biggest means.


    They have no more powerful means than Xiandi killing array.


    "It looks like it''s gone."


    "Then go on your way!"


    Tiangong fairy emperor sneers, and all of them are full of powerful and horrible murderous spirit. They want to kill the star picking emperor and others completely!


    "The great!"


    Xiao Teng and others shouted and saw the situation of the star picking emperor and others.


    There is no doubt that the situation of the emperor and others is critical. They may die there at any time!


    They all want to help the emperor and others.


    But they can''t.


    Although they are different from ordinary people and are extremely arrogant, the enemies they face are extremely terrifying and powerful, and they are unable to protect themselves now!


    "Die!"


    Tiangong Immortal Emperor sneers, and the killing moves are constantly offered. He kills towards the star picking emperor and others with great strength!


    Such an attack is absolutely terrible!


    If it falls on the emperor and others, they will die!


    "Crazy you! Don''t be presumptuous if you are here! "


    Just then, Lao Yao killed it!


    He''s almost integrated with good health, and his strength has recovered a lot.


    Although he has not recovered to the peak stage, his strength is still unimaginable!


    Poop poop!


    After Lao Yao''s hand, in an instant, those immortal emperors in Tiangong suffered a lot, and their mouths were spewing blood!


    Even if the old Yao, who was once the Immortal King, did not recover completely, it was absolutely terrible!


    "Who are you!"


    Tiangong fairy emperor''s eyes were fixed on Lao Yao, and his face was full of unbelievable expressions.


    In such a weak area, how can there be such terror and terrible fighting power?!


    They can''t believe it!


    "Are you deaf? I am your master Yao! "


    Lao Yao sneers and kills more than one move. In the fastest time, he should kill these Tiangong immortal emperors.


    However, he didn''t do it after all. He only seriously injured those heavenly palace immortal emperors again, but he didn''t kill those heavenly palace immortal emperors!


    His strength is too strong, far beyond the realm of Xiandi. He is suppressed by this realm, and his strength is greatly reduced!


    If it wasn''t for him to be suppressed by this realm, those immortal emperors in Tiangong would never be alive!


    "Damn it!"


    Lao Yao scolded and looked ugly.


    He has to leave this realm!


    Otherwise, the law in this area will tear him up alive!


    Even if he went back to ancient emperor Road, that would not work.


    He has attracted the attention of this boundary. As long as he is still in this boundary, the suppression of this boundary will not disappear!


    He has no choice but to leave this area!


    "Just give me a little more time!"


    Old Yao''s teeth are grinding, and his heart is full of reluctance.


    He wants to kill these heavenly palace immortals, so as to resolve the crisis that the original creatures of heaven and earth are facing.


    But.


    He has no time!


    In the end, he left this realm and entered the immortal world!


    Although Lao Yao didn''t kill those immortal emperors in the heaven palace, he also temporarily relieved the crisis for the original heaven and earth creatures.


    He seriously injured the immortal emperors in Tiangong.


    At this time, those immortal emperors are not optimistic and can not continue to fight!


    They hate to see the star picking emperor and others, and then, left this battle, found a safe area, to heal!


    The situation of the star picking emperor and others is also not optimistic. They are also seriously injured and their combat effectiveness is greatly reduced.


    If not, they will definitely chase after the past and kill all the immortal emperors in the heavenly palace!


    On the other hand, the battle under Xiandi''s combat power is not over yet.Although the celestial emperors of the heavenly palace left, the rest of the life in the heavenly palace did not leave.


    They saw the situation of the star picking emperor and other people, and knew that the star picking emperor and other people had not much combat power.


    So, they didn''t leave, they stayed here to fight!


    In addition, they also know very well that the Immortal Emperor on their side is just going to heal.


    Once the immortal on their side has healed, the immortal on their side will definitely kill again!


    "Kill!"


    These Tiangong creatures are very powerful. The situation of the creatures in the heaven and earth is not optimistic!


    The star picking emperor and others saw such a scene. They didn''t say to find a place for healing, but they insisted on their bodies, continued fighting, and tried to kill more heavenly palace creatures, so as to reduce the death and injury of the original creatures on the other side of the heaven and earth!


    "Just give it to me here! The great emperors go to heal first! "


    At this time, there is an aurora in the sky rapidly falling into this battlefield!


    That Aurora, with a shadow, is the shadow of Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng, come back!


    "Good!"


    Seeing Ye Feng coming back, the star picking emperor and others are relieved a little.


    They don''t fight anymore. They find a safe area to heal!


    "Kill!"


    Without any excessive words, Ye Feng sacrificed the light of the sword on the spot, just like the master of the heaven and the earth, and killed the past in horror!


    He has carried out a lot of trials outside, and such trials have greatly benefited him and greatly increased his strength!


    Poop poop!


    Blood rain spray, one by one Tiangong quasi Immortal Emperor fell down, died on the spot, it is difficult to fight with Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s strength is too strong. Now he can definitely fight with the top quasi Immortal Emperor. Even more powerful than these top quasi immortal emperors!


    With Ye Feng''s joining, the situation in the battlefield has changed dramatically!


    Ye Feng is like entering a state of no one. No one can stop him at all. All the creatures that block him are dead in his hands!


    "Damn it!"


    "We First


    The rest of the life in Tiangong clenched their teeth and their faces were full of reluctance.


    However, they chose to retreat and quickly left.


    Ye Feng is invincible in this battlefield. They can''t help Ye Feng at all.


    If they still stay in place, they will be completely killed by Ye Feng!

 Chapter 2669

    "So strong!"


    "My God!"


    Originally, the creatures of heaven and earth were dazed. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Even if they know Ye Feng''s horror and metamorphosis.


    But they were still scared and couldn''t believe it.


    It''s too scary and scary, isn''t it?!


    It''s unbelievable that one person fights all the strongest quasi immortal emperors in the heaven palace alone with the potential of crushing!


    Shua!


    Ye Feng''s figure flickers, and he doesn''t go after those escaping heavenly palace creatures.


    Those are not his goals.


    Now he has more important things to do!


    Those immortal emperors in Tiangong are the ones that need to be solved urgently!


    Lao Yao seriously injured those immortal emperors. This is a very good opportunity.


    "Look for the mirror!"


    Ye Feng raised his hand and offered to look for the heavenly mirror, in order to find those seriously injured celestial emperors in the heavenly palace.


    He turned his power and put it on the Tianjing. When it came to time, the Tianjing had a brilliant light.


    Then, the picture began to appear on the Tianjing. Those seriously injured immortal emperors of Tiangong appeared on the Tianjing!


    Shua!


    Ye Feng stepped forward without stopping. He put away the Tianjing and hurried to the seriously injured Immortal Emperor in the Tiangong.


    Soon he was there.


    Although these immortal emperors were seriously injured and their combat power was greatly reduced, they still had a strong power to unite.


    They set up many prohibitions here, not only to form a tight protection for them, but also to completely cover their breath.


    That is to say, Ye Feng has a sky seeking mirror.


    Otherwise, even if ye Feng has the soul seal and the soul power is amazing, it is absolutely impossible to find these immortal emperors.


    Ye Feng goes ahead and ignores the restrictions.


    The three swords of heaven are shining with terrible power. They break through the prohibitions one by one.


    The heavenly palace has already known the existence of the sword light of heaven. There is no need for him to hide anything.


    "Ye Feng!"


    The forbidden system was broken, causing a lot of movement. The celestial emperors in the heavenly palace were all shocked and woke up from the state of healing.


    They looked at Ye Feng, and there was a lot of anger in their eyes.


    Ye Feng does whatever he wants in their territory, which makes them hate Ye Feng.


    "You alone?!"


    "This is death!"


    They sneered and quickly surrounded Ye Feng.


    Although they are damaged, their combat effectiveness is greatly reduced, but they are immortal after all. Even if they are severely damaged, they are sure to kill Ye Feng!


    "One man is enough."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and his whole body is bursting with a very confident brilliance.


    He shot directly. He was fierce. The three lights of the sword were like the three lights of the aurora. They were interwoven vertically and horizontally. He quickly went forward to kill!


    "Arrogance!"


    "Remember, even if we are hurt, it''s the Immortal Emperor. You can''t resist it!"


    Heaven palace these Immortal Emperor drinks angrily, the strength surges, faces to kill forward.


    Xiandi''s law leaps. In a flash, it becomes a terrible battlefield.


    These immortal emperors are really strong. Even if they are hurt, they still have a strong power!


    "Xiandi is Xiandi......"


    Leaf wind eyebrows stir, a little feeling said.


    The injury was so serious that he was able to break out such a strong force, which was beyond his expectation and unexpected.


    But that''s all.


    He is not worried.


    "Six heavenly feats!"


    He drank a lot, made six immortal steles, and urged them with six heavenly skills. At that time, the six immortal steles burst out with extremely horrible light. In addition, on the blank and smooth steles, one after another profound and amazing ancient characters appeared!


    Six terrible and powerful breath burst out, crushing all the roads in the world.


    It''s better than the immortal emperors in the heavenly palace. The Tao it cultivates has also been suppressed.


    Although this is not the real six heavenly works, it is only a derivative version.


    However, its power is still unimaginable!


    That''s because it''s just a derivative version. The celestial emperors in Tiangong just feel the suppression and their own strength is affected.


    If it is true, then the effect it produces is far more than that!


    These immortal emperors of Tiangong will definitely explode in an instant and be crushed by the real six heavenly skills!


    You should know that the real six heavenly feats are the real heavenly feats. Immortal giants are eager for them and want to get them, so as to enhance their own strength.


    The real six heavenly skills can definitely be called the most powerful Dharma in the world!


    "What skill is this!"


    "How can we suppress our way!"Those immortal emperors in Tiangong gnawed their teeth, and their faces were full of unbelievable expressions.


    It''s too scary and incredible for them to believe!


    Although they were damaged and their combat effectiveness was greatly reduced, they are immortal emperor, and all they have are Immortal Emperor''s roads!


    In this case, Ye Feng, whose realm is only in the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor, how can they suppress their Tao?!


    It''s impossible!


    But whether they believe it or not, it is.


    Their own cultivation of the Tao, have been suppressed, and still very serious suppression!


    At this time, they all have a very bad feeling.


    They have been severely damaged and their combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced. Now they are still under such repression and their combat effectiveness has been further reduced. Undoubtedly, this has a great impact on them. The situation they occupy has become unfavourable!


    "Tianlei lake!"


    Ye Feng raised his hand and offered sacrifice to Tianlei lake. The roaring sound of Tianlei resounded, the void exploded, and the terrible Tianlei of Daodao fell down. The scene was terrible!


    This is not an ordinary robbery. It is more terrible than the previous one.


    And through such a disaster, Ye Feng also got a great harvest!


    He not only received great benefits from himself, but also from tianleichi.


    At this moment, the thunder falling from tianleichi can definitely cause damage to Xiandi capital. Its power is extremely powerful and terrible!


    The Immortal Emperor mentioned here is not the one who has been severely damaged at this time, but the one who is in the peak state!


    Tianlei pool has become a powerful weapon!


    Boom boom!


    The Taoist road is as thick as the thunder of the mountain. The scene is astonished to the extreme. The faces of the celestial emperors in the heavenly palace are all changed in the first time!


    They bite their teeth, dare not have any reservation at all, try to resist!


    Poop poop!


    The bright red fairy emperor''s blood splashes, and the powerful fairy emperor''s meat flies. Those fairy emperors are all smoking black. They are not cut into looks. They look terrible!


    It''s really scary!


    These are all immortal emperors!


    Even if it is severely damaged, its combat power will be greatly reduced.


    However, it is still the immortal body!


    Immortal body, this is not easy to hurt.


    Only when they are recognized by the heaven and leave traces on the heaven can they become immortal!


    And this kind of immortal body, in fact, has also been reshaped by the heavenly way. It is a very hard body, and all things are hard to break, and all laws are hard to invade!


    However, under the bombardment of Tianlei, these immortal emperors are too fragile and easily broken without any sense of hardness!


    Tianlei, it''s really more terrible!

 Chapter 2670

    Tianlei is stronger, and it has done great damage to those immortal emperors in Tiangong. However, it is difficult to really kill those immortal emperors in Tiangong.


    "Kill!"


    Ye fengleng hum, eyes shot out two beams of terror, murderous, carrying his fists to the heavenly palace those immortal emperors to kill!


    The righteousness of Tiandi boxing is bursting out, which is extremely shocking. The Tiandi boxing, which is integrated into the laws of heaven, is just like the ancestor of all dharmas. The breath that emanates from it is enough to stir up many powerful people!


    Those immortal emperors'' faces changed, white and bloodless.


    They are in such a bad condition now. If they are attacked by Emperor Ye Feng, even if they don''t die, they will definitely die!


    "Go!"


    They clenched their teeth and threw several powerful immortal implements to stop Ye Feng and fight for their escape time.


    But, they think more, really think more!


    Those powerful Xiandi utensils can''t stop Ye Feng''s half inch steps at all!


    All the immortal''s utensils are exploded under Ye Feng''s double fists. They are smashed by Ye Feng and become fragments and fall on the ground.


    The immortal emperors'' faces were whiter and their hearts were filled with horror.


    Why is the leaf wind so strong now?!


    This time, most of them are going to be lucky!


    Boom boom!


    They burst out, burning the source of life, just want to escape from here.


    No one wants to die. They don''t want to die.


    Even if there is only one chance, they will not give up and fight for it!


    Shua!


    Shennong tripod glows and is sacrificed by Ye Feng. Hundreds of millions of Xiarui burst out, rapidly growing and suppressing the past!


    A ray of inexplicable special gas flew out and changed into an immortal spear. It was very frightening. It broke through the void, passed through a group of immortal emperors and took their lives!


    "You...!"


    Those immortal emperors'' eyes were wide, and their faces were unbelievable.


    They are the Immortal Emperor. They are recognized by the heaven and leave traces on the heaven. How can they be killed directly, cleanly and decisively?!


    It''s impossible!


    They are not so easy to die because they are recognized by the heaven and leave traces on them.


    Anyone who wants to kill them must pay a huge price!


    However, at this moment, they are so directly killed!


    The fall of Xiandi, a large number of heaven and earth ring up the sad song of the road, there are blood falling, crystal clear, as red diamond carved from the general!


    This is the flower of Xiandi, a symbol of the excessive number of Xiandi.


    "What!"


    "Are all the immortals dead?"


    The heavenly palace creature looks up at the fallen flower of the Immortal Emperor. It is unbelievable that it is shocked in the heart.


    How is this possible?


    So many immortal emperors here are dead? Who did it?!


    The fall of the flower of Xiandi only represents the fall of many Xiandi, and does not show which Xiandi died.


    However, they are still in the first time to determine that it is their side of the immortal fall!


    It''s too simple to guess, because the number of immortal emperors was too small, even if they were all dead, it would never cause the flower of Immortal Emperor to fall!


    "Dead?!"


    "Ye Feng So strong! "


    "Ye Feng!"


    "Ye Feng!"


    At first, the creatures on the other side of heaven and earth saw the fallen flower of the Immortal Emperor. They were shocked at first, then cheered loudly and cheered Ye Feng''s name.


    They all know that Ye Feng has gone to hunt down those immortal emperors.


    Now, those immortal emperors are dead. There is no doubt that Ye Feng did it.


    They all know that those immortal emperors are seriously injured and their combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. However, they are still immortal emperors!


    Ye Feng killed many immortal emperors like this, which completely shocked them. It''s a miracle!


    On the other side, the star picking emperor and others all opened their eyes. If they felt something, they would look far away.


    "It''s amazing!"


    "Yes!"


    They are filled with emotion and shocked by Ye Feng.


    As Immortal Emperor, they know how hard it is for Immortal Emperor to kill!


    Even if they want to completely kill an Immortal Emperor, it is absolutely a very difficult thing, which can not be easily done.


    But Ye Feng did it, or killed them all, which really surprised them.


    However, they are also completely relieved, no longer anxious, can safely heal their own injuries.


    In fact, Ye Feng can do this mainly because of the special gas in Shennong Ding.


    The special gas of shennongding comes from a very big source. All its effects are against the sky. If it''s not for this special gas, Ye Feng wants to kill those immortal emperors, it can''t be so simple!


    The most powerful battle power of Xiandi killed all the people in the weak area, which shocked the members of Tiangong strongholds!"How could this happen?!"


    "What kind of place is it!"


    They were afraid, and their hearts were filled with horror. For a while, they did not dare to make the idea of that realm again!


    They are also afraid of those in power in the strongholds. In order to conquer such a weak boundary, they can be said to have suffered heavy losses and paid a great price.


    And most importantly, they haven''t succeeded yet!


    Pay so much, but they failed!


    "Steady!"


    "Don''t worry about that domain for the time being!"


    They calmly analyzed and did not send the rest of Xiandi''s forces to the past, although there are many powerful Xiandi''s forces on their side.


    Because this time, their temple of heaven really lost too much, and their majesty was even worse!


    They are not so good at controlling the world.


    This time they have lost so much that the creatures in these realms will surely have other ideas.


    They need to conserve their strength, and they can''t lose any more. Otherwise, their heavenly palace will be in danger!


    All of this is so dramatic. Who would have thought that their heavenly palace controlled thousands of powerful realms, but they fell in the weakest realm?!


    It''s unbelievable!


    In fact, what they think is right.


    This time, their majesty fell sharply. Thousands of kingdoms and their inner creatures were ready to rise up to overthrow the rule of the heavenly palace.


    For a time, the turbulence in thousands of boundaries has been rising!


    The spirit of Tiangong is busy suppressing the thousands of realms, and there is no extra power to go to the realms where Ye Feng is!


    "Let Tiangong get out of our territory completely!"


    Ye Feng sneers and leads the original creatures of heaven and earth to purge the members of Tiangong who are still here.


    "Please give us a chance!"


    "We were forced earlier. I hope you can give us a chance!"


    The immortals begged for mercy and rebelled in succession to join the original heaven and earth.


    In the original world, the situation is very good. How dare they compete with the original world?


    They are not fools, they will not walk on such a road that will surely die!

 Chapter 2671

    For a short time, all the remaining creatures in Tiangong were destroyed.


    So far, the Tiangong power has completely disappeared from this area.


    Ye Feng steps forward and comes to the location of Tiangong in an instant.


    At this time, the place where Tiangong is located is in a mess, and the place is completely emptied.


    One thing, however, he gave the order to keep people still.


    He fell to the ground, walked step by step, and came to the thing he asked people not to move.


    It''s a tall, tall, leafy, towering tree with natural veins flowing on its leaves and glittering luster on its trunk. It''s extraordinary and transcendent.


    This is the destiny tree, the destiny tree with destiny fruit!


    He did not forget the tree or the place.


    At the beginning, when he first arrived here, he felt an extremely transcendent and amazing rule, which was more transcendent and amazing than immortal, and he remembered it very clearly!


    In addition, he remembered that when he took the fruit of destiny, it seemed that someone was peeping at him in secret.


    But he found nothing then.


    "Is this the destiny tree? What a breath! "


    The sound of Baoshu sounded, with great shock, and Ye Feng brought it here.


    Now, it has already become a fairy tree, and even a higher level, which is higher than the previous fairy medicine can reach!


    "I''m going to take you to the next level!"


    Leaf wind, eyes shining, said to the tree.


    "What!" Baoshu was shocked, but Ye Feng said something like this.


    Step up!


    What level is that?


    It doesn''t know!


    No plant has ever reached that height in ancient times!


    Even if it''s at this height, it''s definitely the most advanced plant in the world.


    "Or what do you think I brought you here for?"


    Ye Feng smiled.


    The Tianming tree is amazing and can produce Tianming fruit. Tianming fruit can evolve into all things according to the needs of users, so as to enhance the strength of users.


    There is no doubt that such a tree of destiny is absolutely a treasure tree in the world. If it is placed in an immortal place, it will be outstanding and coveted by all powerful people!


    However, Ye Feng does not intend to leave the tree.


    The feeling that the land brings to him is very bad. The feeling that Tianming tree brings to him is very bad. He thinks that it will be a disaster to leave such Tianming tree!


    The treasure tree is very excited and the crystal branches and leaves are shaking.


    If it can really absorb the power of this Tianming tree, it will definitely go to a higher level and reach a higher level!


    Ye Feng''s hands are sealed, and there is a strong rule of quasi Immortal Emperor. He constrains the power in the Tianming tree and crosses to the side of the treasure tree.


    When the power of the destiny tree comes together, the treasure tree will grow up in a flash, and at the same time, the extremely horrible and bright light beam will burst out!


    Boom!


    At this time, the destiny tree suddenly broke out a terrible force, breaking the power of Ye Feng''s imprisonment.


    A figure slowly emerged on the tree of destiny.


    It was an ethereal figure, shrouded in chaos and mist, unable to see its true appearance, very mysterious.


    "Are you here for me!"


    There was a sound. From that figure, the voice was empty. I couldn''t tell whether it was a man or a woman.


    "You''re out at last!"


    Leaf breeze Mou son shoots two beams of light, stare at that figure directly, have no what unexpected feeling.


    At the beginning, he felt someone peeping at him in the dark. At that time, he thought it was an illusion because he didn''t find anything.


    However, he firmly believed in his own feelings, and felt that it was definitely not an illusion. There must be something hidden in the destiny tree!


    So he came here again.


    "I am the soul of the destiny tree, which is harmless to you. Why do you have to kill me? Keep me, I can benefit the creatures in this realm and make them stronger! "


    Said the figure.


    Later, he added, "you should understand that you have obtained the supreme destiny fruit from me!"


    "Is that the truth?!"


    Ye Feng sneers and doesn''t believe what the figure says.


    He searched the spirits of the heavenly palace, including the immortal emperors.


    But even then, he didn''t get much information about the tree.


    Destiny tree, very mysterious!


    "What else could it be?"


    The figure sighed and said, "I just want to live!"


    "Sorry."


    Ye Feng said he did not intend to stop his action.


    This tree of destiny brings him a very bad feeling.


    He didn''t want to keep such a destiny tree.


    "Do you really want to stick to it?!"The figure said, "I can tell you my origin, just don''t destroy me."


    "Let''s hear it first."


    Ye Feng''s guard did not relax.


    "I come from heaven..."


    The figure quickly narrated its origin.


    It is a robbed treasure tree. It fell into this field by accident. After a long time of restoration, it has recovered a little divine power.


    Later, an ancient ancestor of Tiangong met it, saw its extraordinary, and brought it back to Tiangong.


    As for the fact that it came from heaven, it didn''t tell the creatures of the heavenly palace.


    In fact, it has never appeared in front of the heavenly palace creatures, and the heavenly palace creatures do not know its existence.


    "Is that so?"


    Ye Feng sneers and still doesn''t believe it.


    Although what the figure said convinced him, he still had a lot of doubts.


    "That''s it."


    "I''m sorry. I can''t keep you!"


    Ye Feng said that the power in the body should be moved again.


    "You are destroying yourself by doing so!"


    The figure shouted.


    "Is it? I believe what I feel! "


    Ye Feng looks cold and stern, and continues to work. He wants to imprison the Tianming tree again, so as to attract the strength of the Tianming tree.


    Boom!


    At this time, the whole body of Tianming tree flickered all kinds of different awns, and then gathered on the figure.


    In an instant, the figure became even bigger.


    "You asked for it!"


    That figure is cold hum, one hand is raised, and there is special rule power to jump out!


    "You really have a problem! It''s still a big problem! "


    Ye Feng looks dignified.


    He had a very bad feeling that the blood in his body was out of his control and turned violently!


    That figure can control the power in his body!


    "The supreme fruit of destiny!"


    Ye Fengmu''s eyes are full of delicacy. He can understand why that figure can control the power in his body!


    "You''re smart!"


    That figure sneers, is to affirm what Ye Feng said.


    All creatures that have taken the fruit will be under its control.


    Fruit of destiny It''s not just a matter of profit and no harm!


    "Any harvest, it needs to pay!"


    The figure said coldly.


    "My destiny fruit, especially the supreme one, is not so easy to refine!"


    It went on.

 Chapter 2672

    Exposed ahead of time!


    That figure sneers, controls the power in Ye Feng''s body, and kills Ye Feng on the spot!


    It has a big secret, which is not what it says.


    What is the spirit of the destiny tree? It is not such a low existence. Its existence is absolutely supreme. Even in the heaven, its name makes countless creatures afraid!


    "Ye Feng!"


    Baoshu shouted, very anxious.


    However, it does not have much power to help Ye Feng.


    "You are such a young tree, dare to swallow my power! It''s ridiculous to turn you into a leaf on the tree later! "


    The figure looked at the treasure tree, and the voice was extremely cold.


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s face was full of pain and his body was shaking violently.


    The strength of his body is out of control and he is greatly damaged inside. The situation he is facing is very critical and in a bad state.


    "What''s the difference between reversing Yin and Yang and changing the cause and effect of time and space? It''s worth it! "


    The figure stared at Ye Feng, and his words were solemn.


    When Ye Feng came here for the first time, he got his idea.


    It felt the breath of yin and Yang time and space on Ye Feng, which was not simple, even it was shocked.


    Reverse Yin and Yang, change the cause and effect of time and space, this is even it can not do things!


    Even, as far as it knows, even those masters in the heaven can''t do it!


    Who did this?


    It''s very curious and wants to know all about it!


    "I want to know everything. Don''t struggle!"


    It sneers, strengthens the control, wants to take the leaf wind, carries on the soul searching to the leaf wind.


    Boom!


    At this time, Shennong tripod flew out of Ye Feng''s body and hung over Ye Feng''s head, scattering down one amazing Xiarui after another, covering Ye Feng.


    At the same time, the special gas flew out of Shennong Ding and into Yefeng''s body!


    "Shennongding!"


    The figure shouted, full of horror.


    It never thought, unexpectedly here, saw the legendary thing in the heaven!


    Shennong, this is a taboo name. In the heaven, no creature dares to disrespect Shennong.


    "Is it Shennong''s work to reverse Yin and Yang and change the cause and effect of time and space?"


    It trembled and was afraid. How could it get involved with Shennong and other people?!


    At the moment, his regretful intestines are all green.


    If it is as it said, its end is doomed to be extremely miserable!


    Boom boom!


    This is the sound of several terrible explosions coming from Ye Feng. With the help of special gases, he expelled the power of the destiny fruit and regained control!


    "Kill!"


    He drank in a cold voice, made a sensation with a big fist, and the righteousness of Tiandi''s fist burst out, then he went forward to kill!


    In addition, he also sacrificed three sword lights. The above green sword rhyme urged him to attack the figure from the other side.


    "Sword master!"


    The figure was so terrible that I saw the supreme thing again!


    It comes from the heaven and has a very high position in the heaven. It knows the details and roots of the sword light of the heaven!


    Sword master, this is also a taboo figure in heaven. Invincible to heaven, he is the master of all swords!


    It''s more scared. Why are there so many terrible things on Ye Feng?!


    "Are these big people in the layout?"


    It''s very scary inside, and its scalp is numb. I think it''s in a very dangerous situation!


    Everything is so terrible that it has to be afraid!


    In the heaven, it is absolutely a character, but compared with those big people in its mouth, it is insignificant!


    It trembles, full of shock, and has no intention of resisting the blast of Ye Feng.


    But even so, Ye Feng didn''t hurt it!


    "What!"


    Rao is Ye Feng. He was shocked when he saw many big scenes.


    He tried his best to kill him. As a result, all his strength passed through the figure directly, and he never hurt the figure!


    "My Lord, everything is a misunderstanding. Let''s stop fighting!"


    The figure woke up, but it was full of smiling faces, said to Ye Feng.


    It shakes open the chaos and mist, and shows its real body. It is a peerless fairy, beautiful and out of the world.


    "Don''t you disgust me, in order to confuse me, deliberately become a beauty?"


    Ye Feng stared at the figure, his face full of suspicion.


    Although he could not hear men and women from his voice, he always felt that the figure was male.


    As a result, the figure was actually a woman, which made him some unacceptable.


    "No, they are women!"The figure wronged Baba and said that he looked pitiful.


    She was afraid. She felt that there were big people in Ye Feng''s body. She did not dare to destroy such a situation. She was afraid of causing fire. So she chose compromise.


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and his guard never let go. The figure''s attitude changed too fast. Why was he so afraid of him?


    However, no matter what, he will never let that figure go.


    There is something wrong with the destiny fruit. That figure can be manipulated by it. He thinks that figure is definitely not a good one. It''s a big picture!


    "Kill!"


    His figure flickered, and he started to kill again.


    How could it not hurt at all? He doesn''t believe it!


    The ray of special gas glows, turns into a Haotian hammer, which is held in the hand by the leaf wind and smashed forward.


    "I really don''t want to fight! bye! No No more! "


    The figure cried out, and rushed directly into the Tianming tree. Then, the Tianming tree uprooted and ran on the earth.


    A towering tree in the sky, galloping on the earth like this, such a picture, people see strange and funny!


    Ye Feng wants to pursue, but Tianming tree runs too fast, but in a blink of an eye, he loses his sense of Tianming tree, and Tianming tree disappears completely.


    "What kind of tree is this?!"


    Ye Feng scolds him. He thinks it''s so weird that he can''t understand his mind.


    "It''s so beautiful. Is that the feeling of love at first sight? I feel like I''m totally fascinated by her. I can''t live without her! "


    Baoshu said in a spoony voice.


    "Wake up, it''s not a beauty tree. If you want to be remembered by her, you must be sucked dry sooner or later!"


    "Just suck, I will!"


    "I''d like a hair!"


    Ye Feng grabs the treasure tree with one hand and leaves with it.


    This time, Ye Feng felt a little depressed.


    In addition, he has a very strong interest in the real root and origin of Tianming tree, and wants to know the real heel and origin of Tianming tree.


    "Forget it, I can''t think of it!"


    Ye Feng shakes his head and thinks that his head hurts. He has no way to guess. He knows too little.


    "When xiaoteng and their recovery is almost over, we will start to fight!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and he has a plan in mind.


    All the heavenly realms under the control of the heavenly palace were in turmoil. He decided to add a fire there!

 Chapter 2673

    In the last World War, Xiao Teng and others were seriously injured. Even with the help of natural resources and local treasures, it will take some time to fully recover.


    Time flies by, a few days later, Xiao Teng and others completely recovered.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng finds Xiao Teng and others, and tells them his plan.


    "Yes!"


    "These guys are always on our side, and we will play with them!"


    Xiao Teng and others opened their mouths and left the boundary with Ye Feng.


    "Get to know the situation first!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and falls into one boundary.


    He is powerful, and his soul power is even more amazing. It''s easy to learn what he wants from the creatures in this realm.


    "Go, to the dust!"


    The wind and eyes of the leaves reveal the way of essence.


    This is the most top and powerful one among the thousands of realms controlled by the heavenly palace.


    However, this sector is also the most chaotic one!


    There are many outstanding talents and powerful forces in this field.


    Under the heavy loss of Tiangong, all the forces in the dust circle are ready to fight against Tiangong!


    This world is the most chaotic, so Ye Feng has put his idea on it. He wants to help this world and completely overthrow the notice of Tiangong!


    He moved with Xiao Teng and others, and quickly came to the dust boundary.


    As soon as they entered the dust world, they could smell the boundless bloody smell. The world was really chaotic, killing a lot!


    "Don''t kill me! I really have nothing to do with Tiangong! "


    Someone is crying for mercy.


    "You said no?"


    A bald young man sneered and said, "I see you have been very close to the people of the heavenly palace! Now this kind of sophistry is meaningless! "


    He took the man directly.


    That person is a woman, although the face is covered with dust, but also hard to hide its beauty!


    She is very beautiful, even among the beautiful women, she is also the top!


    "Hey, cool before you kill!"


    The young man with bareheaded head gave a wicked smile and wanted to do something wrong to the woman!


    "No!"


    The woman cried. The crying pear flower brought tears. She struggled violently, but it didn''t work at all. She couldn''t move at all. She was imprisoned by death!


    "Ha ha."


    The bald youth laughed and said, "I have been paying attention to you for a long time, and now it will come true!"


    "You, hateful!"


    "Call it, no one will come to save you if you call for a broken throat!"


    The bald youth laughed and walked to the woman''s side step by step.


    Shua!


    At this time, a long gun with boundless fairy light appeared, nailed in front of the bald youth!


    That is to say, the bareheaded youth responded quickly and retreated backward.


    Otherwise, this long gun will definitely be nailed to his head!


    "Who! How dare you do me good! "


    He has a ferocious expression and roars. He has a strong sense of killing all over his body. He looks around!


    "She really has something to do with Tiangong?!"


    Leaf wind sneers, the figure falls from the sky, falls beside the woman.


    He took everything into his eyes, and thought that all these problems were very big. The bald youth seemed to be turning black and white!


    "Does it matter?"


    The bald young man looked coldly at Ye Feng and said, "it''s nothing to do with you anyway!"


    He stepped out step by step. He was powerful and powerful. He was the leader in the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of terrorist explosion is constantly ringing, which makes him a great sensation.


    However, in front of Ye Feng, he is invincible at all!


    Leaf wind just a finger out, on the spot pierced the bald youth''s body, so that the bald youth into a blood mist.


    With the circulation of the rays of the sun, the bald youth quickly reshaped their new body.


    He looked at Ye Feng, his face full of horror.


    One finger pierced his body. The leaf wind in front of him was absolutely terrible. He was not his opponent!


    "Don''t kill me! Do you hate Tiangong, too? She really has something to do with the heavenly palace. She has something to do with a member of the heavenly palace! "


    He said quickly.


    "Don''t listen to him! I''ve never married anyone, let alone members of the heavenly palace! "


    The woman clenched her teeth and said, "Heaven palace destroys my whole family. I can''t even hate it. How can I get married with heaven palace people?"


    "Tell the truth!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot and looks at the bald youth. A strong soul force surges out. At that time, the bald youth''s eyes become dull.


    Later, the bald youth said everything.


    In fact, the woman really has nothing to do with the heavenly palace. He just met the woman by chance a few days ago, and then moved his lust. After meeting the woman this time, he directly launched his action.He''s taking advantage of the situation!


    All the forces in this area are fighting against the heavenly palace.


    Therefore, he deliberately arranged the relationship with the heavenly palace for the women to satisfy his evil thoughts.


    Poof!


    Ye Feng pointed out and pierced the forehead of the bald youth directly.


    This time, the bald youth did not rebuild their new body again, but died here completely.


    "It''s really a mess..."


    Xiao Teng and others fell here, saying with emotion.


    In this field, not only many forces are fighting with the heavenly palace, but also many creatures are taking advantage of the fire to satisfy their private desires.


    "You are Leaf wind! "


    The woman looks at Ye Feng and is surprised. She recognizes Ye Feng''s identity!


    Ye Feng once set off a lot of wind and rain in various fields. When she first saw Ye Feng, she thought that Ye Feng was very familiar. Later, she saw more and more familiar with it, and finally recognized Ye Feng''s identity.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded and untied the woman''s prohibition. Then he would leave here with Xiao Teng and others.


    "Can you take me with you? I want to be with you too! "


    The woman clenched her teeth and quickly followed.


    Ye Feng looks back at the woman without speaking.


    After a while, he said, "OK."


    "Thank you!"


    The woman was very excited and excited. She said her name, Mo Han.


    "Original heavenly body..."


    Ye Feng looks at Mo Han and is surprised. Unexpectedly, Mo Han is the original heavenly body!


    Primitive heavenly body, this is a kind of invincible constitution. He has heard that there was once a overlord who was possessed of primitive heavenly body and invincible in the world!


    When Mohan said he would go on the road with them, he observed Mohan.


    In fact, when he saw Mo Han for the first time, he thought that Mo Han was not simple and his constitution might be very special.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Mo Han''s constitution was so special!


    This is a kind of constitution that is not inferior to his holy body. In time, Mo Han will surely become an unimaginable big man, even more likely to surpass the immortal giants!


    With such an invincible constitution, Ye Feng is naturally welcome.


    After all, they still want to enter the immortal land. Mo Han joined in and helped them.


    "She is the original heavenly body?!"


    "My God!"


    Fat people and others all looked at Mo Han strangely and thought it was incredible.


    It''s just too dramatic and unbelievable for anyone I meet to have such an invincible constitution.


    "Yes, she is."


    Ye Feng said.


    He used the eyes of the emperor to confirm repeatedly. This is not wrong. Mo Han really has the primitive body!


    "What is the primitive heavenly body?"


    Mo Han, who was the master of the original heavenly body, was dazed on the contrary.


    She didn''t know what the primitive heavenly body was. She had never heard the word before!


    In fact, she couldn''t have heard.


    Primitive heavenly body, this is only in the immortal body, but in other realms, there has never been such a body!


    So, she didn''t know it was normal.


    "The original heavenly body, with its original force, starts from chaos and has the highest end!"


    Ye Feng''s expression is solemn, explaining for Mo Han.


    The primitive heavenly body, such a constitution, is absolutely against the sky.


    Now Mo Han has not noticed it.


    But when Mo Han enters the immortal land, everything will be different!


    The primitive heavenly body, whose speed of absorbing power is absolutely the most in the world, has no constitution to compare with it!


    Such a primitive heavenly body does not need any cultivation skills at all. The stronger the power between heaven and earth, the more powerful it will absorb. It is even stronger than the supreme Scripture and power!


    In addition, this is only one of the effects of primitive heavenly bodies.


    Primitive heavenly body has more and stronger effects!


    "Now I''m going to tell you that. You don''t feel anything. When you enter the immortal world, you will understand everything without me!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and says that he has no other effect on Mo Han.


    As he said.


    Now say so much to Mo Han, that also does not have any use, can let Mo Han produce blank feeling only, and won''t have other feeling!


    When Mohan enters the immortality, then, Mohan will clearly feel everything!


    At that time, Mo Han will understand all the effects of the primitive heavenly body without saying anything more!


    "All right!"


    Mo Han nodded and didn''t go on asking."Go!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and continues on his way. They are going to talk to those forces who are fighting against the heavenly palace.


    Soon, he came to the biggest force in the world to fight against the heavenly palace.


    "Who is it!"


    "Stop!"


    In this faction, there are many powerful people to guard.


    When Ye Feng and others were just approaching, these strong men rushed out and stopped Ye Feng and others.


    "Please inform me that Ye Feng is coming."


    Ye Feng said.


    "What!"


    "You are Ye Feng!"


    Those strong people are full of fright. I didn''t expect that they saw Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng is a name that can be said that no one does not know among all the heavenly realms. All the creatures in all the heavenly realms know Ye Feng!


    And like them these forces against the heavenly palace living creatures, but also regard Ye Feng as the object of respect!


    Once Ye Feng, with his own power, overturned many boundaries of the heavenly palace. Such Ye Feng is really amazing and worthy of their admiration!

 Chapter 2674

    "Welcome!"


    "Report it now!"


    "Please go first!"


    The members guarding this faction respectfully invited Ye Feng and others in.


    Later, they went to inform the strong!


    For a short time, all the strong members of the group came here.


    "That''s you!"


    "I didn''t expect you to come!"


    After seeing Ye Feng, the strong of this group are very excited and excited.


    This is the person who humiliated Tiangong. This is the person who pulled Tiangong from the position of supreme power. They all admired it very much. They have even inquired about it. Ye Feng killed a number of top-ranking Xiandi forces in his territory!


    Although they are very clear, this is just a fluke for Ye Feng, which has a lot of luck.


    However, no matter what, Ye Feng killed those immortal emperors and inflicted heavy damage on Tiangong.


    "You are welcome, predecessors!"


    Ye Feng replied politely.


    At the same time, he felt a lot.


    The difference between heaven and earth is really huge.


    There are a large number of these powerful people who come to see him. There are enough ten of them. All of them are immortal emperors, and they are still immortal emperors with strong strength, not ordinary immortal emperors.


    Where have so many powerful Xiandi appeared in their side?


    It''s not at all!


    The Xiandi of this place, one by one, has reached the peak of the real Xiandi realm.


    There is absolutely no such strong person in his domain!


    The ancient ancestors of all nationalities in Xianyu are all Xiandi, and they have achieved Xiandi position in a very early period.


    However, he did not have any doubt that the ancient ancestors of all nationalities in Xianyu could not compare with any Xiandi here!


    If there is an Immortal Emperor in Xianyu who can compare with the Immortal Emperor here, then it will not be calculated by the Immortal Emperor in Tiangong at the beginning!


    He felt a very strong pressure on these immortals. The immortals, too strong!


    With such combat power, we can absolutely sweep all enemies in his territory. There is no such thing as a secret.


    The star picking emperor and others are very strong, but compared with this Immortal Emperor, it is still a lot worse!


    "What can I do for you?"


    After greetings, Ye Feng said the purpose of his trip.


    The reason why he came here is to help this force successfully overthrow the rule of the heavenly palace!


    "You can do it when you are there!"


    A powerful member of the force laughed, his eyes were shining, he looked at Ye Feng and said: "your presence in our territory is the greatest help to us! You know, a lot of people admire you and regard you as a hero! "


    "I see."


    Ye Feng nodded and understood the meaning of the strong man''s words.


    He made the temple of heaven suffer a lot.


    With him, the heavenly palace is doomed to be unable to establish its majesty again.


    So even if he doesn''t do anything, it will help a lot.


    "If I can kill some core members of Tiangong again, the impact should be greater!"


    He went on.


    "That''s for sure! However, in this way, your risk will increase! "


    "No harm!"


    Ye Feng said, "if I were afraid of something, I would not come here!"


    "That''s good!"


    "Let''s help you build up!"


    The strongman of this force opened his mouth, and then acted to spread the news that Ye Feng came to this area.


    In a flash, it was like a storm in this area. Countless creatures were boiling and cheering.


    "We didn''t bother him! How dare he come out to trouble us? "


    "Damn him!"


    Tiangong creatures bite their teeth and hate Ye Feng.


    Originally, it was very difficult for them to calm the storm.


    Now, Ye Feng is coming here again, which makes it more difficult for them to calm down!


    "Such a heavenly palace is bound to be overthrown! We are so weak that we dare to resist. You don''t know how many times stronger than us. Are you still worried and afraid? "


    Ye Feng drinks heavily and works his power. His voice clearly spreads across the whole boundary.


    After saying this, soon, a large number of responses came out!


    "We will not be afraid!"


    "It should be overthrown!"


    "Tiangong is so hateful!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a response from all over.


    It''s not only those who are already fighting against the heavenly palace, but also those who are worried about it earlier and have not yet fought against it. At this time, they also shout, respond and express their attitude!


    In fact, Tiangong has this end. It''s all its own fault.At the beginning, the heavenly palace did not treat any living creature attached to them as it is now. It has a good reputation among all the heavenly realms.


    At that time, a lot of creatures took the initiative to join the heavenly palace, not to be forced.


    But as time went by, the heavenly palace changed.


    The disciples under him are arrogant and domineering. They do whatever they want in all walks of life. They don''t put other creatures in their eyes and despise their lives, which makes them angry!


    If not.


    The situation that Tiangong is facing now is definitely not like this!


    It''s impossible to say that the wall is down and everyone pushes!


    Even if they treat all the creatures equally at the beginning, all the creatures are likely to help Tiangong!


    But come back.


    If Tiangong is like this, Ye Feng will not be so antagonistic to Tiangong, and the situation in the world will definitely change.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng makes a sound. The high-level of Tiangong is furious on the spot, and orders Ye Feng to be killed.


    They are very clear that Ye Feng must be eliminated, otherwise, it will definitely lead to endless troubles!


    "Is it the same as before? Oh, the days when Tiangong gave directions and gave orders are over! "


    "If you want to kill Ye Feng, first step over our body!"


    Many creatures in the dust world sneer at those who block Tiangong''s efforts to defend Ye Feng.


    "Have a good fight!"


    Ye Feng and Xiao Teng move separately.


    They each set out to kill the strongmen of the heavenly palace!


    Before leaving, they all had targets to kill.


    These goals are the existence of weightlessness in Tiangong. Killing them has a great impact on Tiangong!


    Ye Fengxian''s feeling unfolds and covers hundreds of millions of miles. There is a mark on his forehead. It''s the soul seal. He urges him to get up and help him search for the target!


    Soon, he found the target!


    Shua''s body, his figure flashed, and when he appeared again, he had come to the target.


    "Ye Feng!"


    The man sneered, his eyes were cold.


    He just felt that someone was peeping at him in the dark. As a result, Ye Feng came to him!


    This made him feel bad!


    His figure flickered, and did not fight with Ye Feng, but quickly moved out, far away from here!


    "You can''t leave."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm. He took a step and came to the front of the man in an instant to stop him.

 Chapter 2675

    "Kill!"


    Know that can''t escape, the man directly to shoot Ye Feng!


    His strength is very strong. He is the leader in the realm of Immortal Emperor. You can step into the realm of Immortal Emperor just one step away!


    In fact, it can''t be said that it''s one step away.


    In fact, he could have stepped into the realm of Xiandi.


    However, he did not choose to step into the realm of Xiandi!


    He thought that he still had flaws. He wanted to perfect himself thoroughly before entering the realm of Immortal Emperor!


    So he, in fact, must be more powerful than most of the quasi immortal emperors, even invincible in the territory of the quasi Immortal Emperor, with few enemies!


    Boom boom!


    The void collapses and the sky breaks. He is fierce and powerful, with a kind of invincible power. If he sweeps the sky and the earth, how terrible it is!


    Even if it is as strong as leaf wind, its eyebrows can''t help stirring up.


    This is the goal he chose.


    Naturally, he made a lot of preparations and knew the man well.


    However, after he fought with this man, he felt that his understanding of this man was not deep enough!


    This man has more strength than he knows!


    It''s not unreasonable that the heavenly palace can control all the heavenly realms. It has a profound foundation. Its disciples are really amazing!


    "I haven''t had a good fight for a long time, just fight with you!"


    Ye Feng drinks, without fear. On the contrary, he becomes more aggressive!


    He stepped out step by step to open the second secret place of holy body. In addition, he also fully opened the human body treasure opened in his body, and absorbed all the strength in it!


    In a flash, his whole momentum changed a lot!


    He became more powerful, more terrifying, with the same invincible power, and the invincible power of that man!


    Boom!


    They fought fiercely and collided with each other. In a moment, the sky and the earth changed color. There were black holes everywhere. The power of the chaotic void flowed everywhere. The scene was terrible!


    The man frowned and looked very grave.


    The bad feeling that he had appeared earlier is true indeed. Ye Feng brought him a lot of pressure and belonged to his strong enemy!


    "How can I become timid?"


    He had a laugh, with a sense of self mockery.


    When Ye Feng appeared in front of him, he didn''t come forward to fight in the first time, but wanted to escape. This is really not his character. Before that, he had never done such a thing!


    He didn''t know or know why. There were too many reasons!


    The name of Ye Feng is too prosperous. In addition, Ye Feng appears in front of him directly. All these things make him feel bad.


    He always respected his feelings, so instead of fighting Ye Feng in the first time, he chose to flee.


    Now, he woke up and didn''t think that.


    The most important thing in the war is to have a brave and fearless heart!


    If you are afraid, if you are afraid, then you will only be defeated, and there will be no other results!


    Boom boom!


    He broke out with all his strength, and his war spirit rose again. He put aside all his thoughts and fought with Ye Feng wholeheartedly!


    He is like a master. His strength is too terrible. He is shot by a big hand, as if the sky is falling down, with unstoppable potential!


    Ye Fenghong''s fist, Emperor Tian''s fist is surging. His fist collided with the man''s big hand!


    Bang, leaf wind stuffy hum, body involuntarily back!


    The strength of that man is really too strong. He is a little invincible!


    "I am invincible!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, rebuilds his belief, maintains his invincible heart, and urges these invincible power to the extreme!


    He played six heavenly Kung Fu, six breath burst out, suppressed all heavenly and ten thousand Taoism, and suppressed the man.


    "Xuanhuangshu!"


    That people drink, sacrifice a powerful incomparable spirit, in the heaven and earth to detain a ray of black and yellow gas, form a shelter, resist the suppression of six heavenly skills!


    Xuanhuang Qi, the highest Qi in the world, is as rare as chaos Qi. It belongs to the most primitive Qi in the world and has a very powerful effect!


    After the appearance of xuanhuang Qi, the suppression of the formation of six heavenly works was forced on the spot!


    The man''s face was cold and resolute, his hands were sealed, and strong and inexplicable rules burst out. Then, he stretched out one hand to catch the black and yellow air!


    In an instant, that ray of xuanhuang Qi turned into a long knife, which he held in his hand!


    He swept with a long knife, which was fierce and unmatched. If he wanted more terror, he would have more terror. The energy wave raised by him would kill all the heavens!


    Ye Feng has opened the second secret place of holy body, and its physical strength has reached an unimaginable level!In particular, after he entered the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor, he opened the second secret realm of holy body. His physical strength is absolutely stronger!


    In terms of his present physical body, even if he is an Immortal Emperor with amazing strength, it will take a lot of power to hurt him!


    However, the man swept with the long knife which turned into xuanhuang Qi. His body was broken on the spot, and there was blood flowing out constantly. There was a terrible big wound on his body, and there was blood flowing out constantly!


    "Interesting!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and his figure flashed quickly. He kept away from the man and did not continue to press hard.


    The effect of xuanhuang Qi is inexplicable.


    He is very clear about this.


    If it wasn''t for this man''s fighting with xuanhuang Qi, then, even if this man''s strength is stronger, it''s impossible to break his body!


    His body can be broken. This man mainly depends on xuanhuang Qi!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Xiaguang surging, Ye Feng burst out, sacrifice three shangcang sword light, fight with three shangcang sword light!


    "Come again!"


    That person drinks, then displays the supernatural power, once again detains comes a wisp of Xuan Huang Qi!


    He knows how terrible the sword light is!


    That''s what even their immortal ancestors covet!


    To this, he did not have a little carelessness, also dare not be careless!


    In the face of such terrible sword light, if he is careless, he will never know how to die!


    Another stream of xuanhuang Qi was detained by him, evolved into ancient shield, and was held in his hands.


    Later, he held a shield and a knife to fight with Ye Feng!


    The more terrifying and frightening the fighting wave is, the more fierce the fighting between the two of them is, in a blink of an eye, to a degree of incandescence. The energy wave generated by it completely overturns this area!


    "Who''s fighting over there?!"


    "How terrible!"


    The war between Ye Feng and that world has produced a very large fluctuation, which affects the aurora. Many creatures are shocked and feel this terrible fluctuation!


    They went that way, but they didn''t dare to approach at all.


    They stopped at a safe distance and were able to see the scene of the fighting there.


    "Is that Xiao Zhan?"


    "Ye Feng is so strong that he can fight Xiao!"


    They were surprised. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng and Xiao were fighting here!


    But they think they should.


    In addition to Ye Feng and Xiao Zhan, who can break out such horrible and terrible fighting waves?!


    Poof!


    On the other side, Ye Feng spits blood and spills all over his body. His face becomes pale and his breath is weak!


    On the other side, Xiao Zhan is not easy either!


    He also vomited all over the body blood!


    In this fierce collision, they were both defeated and wounded. Everyone suffered!


    "Kill!"


    Xiao Zhan wipes the blood from the corners of his mouth, then blows it to Ye Feng again!


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng drinks, without fear, to fight forward and fight with Xiao again!


    For a long time, Ye Feng didn''t bleed. He didn''t meet such a powerful enemy!


    Now, he met!


    This inspired his fighting spirit and made his fighting spirit stronger!


    Such him, can absolutely own strength, super play out!


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, the fighting becomes more terrible!


    During this period, Ye Feng and Xiao Zhan, both of them, put out shocking skills, and the power that erupted was frightening, which made people think that the emperor would not be able to exert such a strong power!


    "Ye Feng!"


    "Kill!"


    Some heavenly palace Immortal Emperor sensed the situation here. They didn''t hesitate. Their figure flickered. They wanted to join in the battle and kill Ye Feng!


    However, just when their figures moved, several horrible figures came down and stopped them.


    "It''s not good to bully the small with the big!"


    "It''s even worse to cheat more than to cheat!"


    The masters of these figures sneer, and they are the best among the immortal emperors because of their incomparable terror!


    They are not others. They come from the strong in the fight against Tiangong!


    "Damn it!"


    "You are all going to die!"


    The heavenly palace immortals were angry, and all of them were bursting out of the sky.


    They are ferocious and terrifying. They stir up terrible and terrifying forces. Go ahead and kill!


    For a time, there were battles everywhere, and there were terrible and frightening battles everywhere!


    At the same time, Xiao Teng and chubby also found their own goals.What they are looking for, they are all extraordinary, not ordinary creatures. They have a very important position in the heavenly palace!


    "Are you here to die?!"


    "Kill!"


    They sneer, they are not afraid, they go forward to kill.


    Comparatively speaking, the fame of Xiao Teng and others is weaker than that of Ye Feng. They are afraid of Ye Feng, but they are not afraid of Xiao Teng and others!


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, they also broke out in a very terrible fight here. The scene triggered by it was appalling and shocking!


    That is to say, the strength of Xiao Teng and others has been improved again.


    If not, Xiao Teng and others can''t fight like this!


    One by one, the living creatures of these heavenly palaces are more and more terrifying, which is worthy of their important position in the heavenly palace!


    It really has the qualification of such an important position!

 Chapter 2676

    Ye Feng and Xiao Zhan, the more terrible the battle, and the more shocked the creatures watching the battle.


    You should know that Xiao Zhan is not an ordinary living creature. He is the top series of quasi immortal emperors in the heavenly palace. In the world of Nuo Da, in the territory of quasi Immortal Emperor, there is no enemy at all!


    Even if it is some immortal emperors, they are not Xiao Zhan''s opponents. There were many immortal emperors who died in Xiao Zhan''s hands!


    Such a battle is absolutely terrible and against the sky!


    However, when Xiao Zhan fought with Ye Feng, Xiao Zhan was defeated and suppressed. How could they not be shocked?!


    Yes.


    Until now, Xiao was defeated by Ye Feng!


    "Damn it!"


    Xiao Zhan roared, couldn''t stand it, and tried his best to break out. One after another, the energy of terror was surging. He wanted to break the situation of repression and kill Ye Feng.


    The wind of the leaves is cold. The whole body is blooming with boundless brilliance.


    He is braver and braver in the war, and that kind of invincible force reaches its peak!


    No matter how Xiao Zhan broke out, he could not break the situation of being suppressed by him. He was still in a passive position!


    Poof!


    Xiao Zhan''s mouth is full of blood. He is blown by Ye Feng''s fist. His body is about to explode. His body is full of blood and flesh. He will be as miserable as he looks!


    After all, he lost the enemy, and his heart began to retreat. He didn''t want to fight with Ye Feng again!


    "You can''t leave!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot and uses random air techniques to block this space and prevent Xiao Zhan from escaping from here.


    One after another, huge black holes appear, which are powerful and terrible different spaces on one side and another. There are whirlpools of terror inside, and the power of terrible different spaces outside. Xiao Zhan can''t rush out at all and is trapped on the spot!


    In fact, with such a result, it is already doomed.


    The top natural arrogance like them, when fighting, is the most important!


    Just when he saw Ye Feng, he had doubts about himself. He didn''t dare to fight with Ye Feng. How could he survive?


    His mind is not very firm.


    It''s mainly along the way. He''s too smooth with the wind and water. He hasn''t met any hard battles.


    Ye Feng, when he was in the realm of emperor Xianhuang, killed a piece of quasi emperor Xiandi''s war power, and then killed many of the top powerful emperor Xiandi''s war power in that realm!


    So he had doubts about himself.


    If it wasn''t because he had gone too smoothly, or if it wasn''t because ye Feng''s previous achievements were too frightening, he could not have said that he had such great doubts about himself, or that the war had come to this result.


    If he has firm faith, he has no doubt about himself.


    At this time, what will be the outcome of the war? It''s really unpredictable. It''s possible that Ye Feng will lose!


    When he was stopped on the spot, his mentality exploded, and the combat power he could exert was greatly reduced.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng attacks and directly solves Xiao Zhan''s life. He doesn''t give Xiao Zhan a chance.


    It''s hard to kill the quasi Immortal Emperor, especially the amazing quasi Immortal Emperor like Xiao Zhan.


    However, Ye Feng still said to kill as soon as possible. He killed according to the above laws!


    It scares a lot of people!


    "Gone!"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, his figure flickered and left.


    "Hey, it''s not time for a big showdown, you go on!"


    "Gone!"


    Xiandi, the forces against Tiangong, withdrew from the battle and left here.


    As they say.


    At this time, it is not the time for a decisive battle. They will not fight with those immortal emperors in the heavenly palace in the end.


    "Damn it!"


    "This leaf wind must die!"


    Tiangong Immortal Emperor is furious, powerful and turbulent. They urge their own immortal senses to the extreme, covering hundreds of millions of miles, and want to find the whereabouts of Ye Feng.


    But they didn''t succeed, they failed.


    The shadow trace of Ye Feng disappears completely. They can''t feel it at all!


    "How could this happen?!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    Their faces were gloomy, and they couldn''t believe it.


    How could it not be found?


    There is no reason for this!


    However, no matter how they probe, they can''t find Ye Feng!


    However, although they didn''t detect Ye Feng''s whereabouts, they did!


    "Damn it!"


    "Crazy them!"


    They scolded, the figure flickered, and disappeared from here.


    "What happened?"


    Many creatures are confused and don''t understand what happened. What makes these heavenly palace immortals so angry and abusive?


    However, it didn''t take long for them to know everything!Tiangong There are many top-level Tianjiao fighting forces, all killed!


    "No wonder those celestial emperors in Tiangong are so furious! It''s absolutely impossible to be calm! "


    "It''s a pity that those Tianjiao have boundless potential. In the future, they can enter into the immortal world, make a big break in the immortal world and strengthen the strength of the immortal heaven palace. As a result, they die and are killed by others."


    They said that they all understood why the immortal emperors in Tiangong were so furious.


    "Ah ah!"


    In this area, the heavenly palace immortal roared loudly. They were extremely furious. When they sensed that Tianjiao''s fighting power had gone wrong in their family, they rushed to the other side. However, they were still slow. Killing those Tianjiao''s fighting power people in their family disappeared from their eyes!


    Yes!


    It just disappeared from their eyes!


    They watched, but they couldn''t stop it!


    These people who killed Tianjiao''s fighting power in their family all have an amazing transmission platform!


    It''s a teleport that they can''t stop!


    The people who killed Tianjiao''s fighting power in their family disappeared from their eyes like this!


    And those who have killed many Tianjiao''s forces in Tiangong are not others. They are xiaoteng!


    They are not like Ye Feng, without special gas protection, they can''t escape from the immortal sense of heaven.


    Therefore, each of them has a transmission platform, which is directly connected to the location of the resistance against the Tiangong forces and depicts for the fat man.


    "Tiangong, it''s useless for you to struggle with the situation!"


    Ye Feng drinks cold. He has special gas to protect him. He doesn''t need to worry about Tiangong Xiandi finding him.


    He didn''t go back, he was still outside, ready to hunt the next target!


    Later, he went out again to find out his target by looking for Tianjing and kill!


    It was another bloody battle.


    However, he still won the victory, killed the target, and once again shocked the whole dust world!


    "Tiangong is really out of order!"


    "The era of your domination is over!"


    The words of revolt against the heavenly palace broke out all over the dust world.


    Ye Feng killed the top Tianjiao in Tiangong again and again, which undoubtedly created a great momentum. Basically, all the creatures in the dust world stood up to fight with Tiangong in public!


    For a while, the situation faced by Tiangong was extremely critical!

 Chapter 2677

    Potential, very important.


    If the situation is strong, everything will be strong.


    If the situation is weak, everything is weak!


    At this time, the Tiangong is weak to the extreme, and all the creatures in the world of dust are fighting against it, which undoubtedly causes great pressure on the Tiangong!


    If in the past, this is nothing.


    There are enough strongholds and powerful forces in Tiangong.


    But now, the advantages of Tiangong are not great!


    They died of too many high forces, and are still that kind of top-notch force!


    If a single dust world rebelled against them, it would be nothing.


    The remaining strength of their war will be able to calm the dust.


    However, this is not just a dust world!


    All the heaven and all the world, there are living forces fighting against them!


    Especially after the momentum of resistance in the world of dust has increased, the creatures in the world of heaven have also become more resistant!


    Under such circumstances, the combat power they have is obviously not enough to pacify the people''s rights within the boundry of heaven and earth!


    Their situation is getting worse and worse!


    This is a general trend. If they can''t turn around, they will probably be overthrown like this!


    "Tiangong has a long history. It has always been prosperous! How can such a heavenly palace be destroyed in the hands of our generation? "


    "The situation must be reversed!"


    The leaders of the Tiangong strongholds met with each other to discuss how to change this situation.


    After repeated discussions and discussions, they all thought that the influence brought by the leaf wind was too great, and the leaf wind must be removed first!


    All the heaven and all the world respect Ye Feng, who undoubtedly stands at the top.


    If they can get rid of Ye Feng, they can get rid of the great momentum against their forces!


    "How to kill?"


    They are full of sorrow for each other, Ye Feng Not easy to kill!


    The battle power of immortal can''t be found, and the battle power of quasi immortal can''t be defeated. How to kill?!


    "Set a trap and lead him in to kill!"


    Their eyes were clear and their plans were set.


    It''s not the best plan to kill Ye Feng with a trap pit. After all, it''s a loss of prestige.


    But there was no other way.


    They are the top quasi Immortal Emperor in Tiangong. They died in the hands of Ye Feng.


    Such a leaf wind has reached the point of invincibility in the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor!


    If they don''t kill Ye Feng with a pit, then they can''t kill Ye Feng at all!


    After making a plan, they began to take action and set traps.


    A few days later, they successfully set the trap and waited for Ye Feng to enter!


    They sent out a number of top quasi Immortal Emperor''s battle forces and made a solemn explanation for them. Then, let these top quasi Immortal Emperor''s battle forces start to act!


    They have the intention to let the immortal''s fighting power follow these top quasi immortal''s fighting power in secret.


    But, in the end, they didn''t either.


    Ye Feng is very careful. They are very clear about this. If there is a little difference, their plan may fail and fail!


    So, they didn''t do that, let these top quasi immortal emperors show more natural fighting power!


    These top quasi immortal battle forces are wandering outside. Soon, Ye Feng is staring at these top quasi immortal battle forces.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t do it.


    He has experienced too many things, it can be said that he is experienced, a little different, he can clearly feel!


    "It''s not right..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are squinting and thinking.


    Before that, he killed many of the top quasi immortal forces in Tiangong.


    In this case, there should be fear for him in Tiangong, and it is impossible to send out the war power of quasi Immortal Emperor.


    After all, he has basically demonstrated the invincible momentum in the territory of the quasi Immortal Emperor!


    If the heavenly palace let the war power of the quasi Immortal Emperor come out again, wouldn''t it let the war power of the quasi Immortal Emperor die again?!


    He offered the spirit seal, strengthened his soul power, and carefully sensed the situation of the war power of the quasi Immortal Emperor. He suspected that there was the war power of the Immortal Emperor following the war power of the quasi Immortal Emperor in the Tiangong.


    However, he seems to think more.


    He didn''t find out about these quasi immortal emperors. They were followed by immortal emperors.


    His soul power is extremely strong, and with the help of the spirit seal, in this case, if the Immortal Emperor''s war power follows him, he will find out that he can''t hide it from him!


    "Maybe Tiangong is trying to prove their strength. We can''t help it!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, and he thought of a possibility.


    Nowadays, the imperial palace is very weak.


    If Tiangong is afraid of him again and dare not let the top Tianjiao come out, then the majesty of Tiangong will definitely be reduced again!This has a greater impact on the heavenly palace!


    Therefore, Tiangong is likely to send out those top Tianjiao deliberately to protect their majesty, so as to prove that they are not afraid!


    This is also a great possibility.


    "If it wasn''t for Tiangong to fight psychological war with me!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and once again he thinks of a possibility.


    Tiangong is also likely to fight psychological war with him!


    Tiangong knows that he is cautious. In this case, he also sent out his top Tianjiao combat power to make him worry about not coming out to fight with these top Tianjiao combat power, so as to reduce the momentum here!


    Such possibility is also very big!


    After all, the situation facing Tiangong is too steep. It is very likely that Tiangong can do anything!


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled and hesitated. He was a little tangled about whether to fight or not.


    In fact, it''s necessary to be cautious and consider many aspects. If you act like a fool, you don''t want to do anything. If you act directly, Ye Feng will never live up to now.


    "War is for sure!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    Now, the situation on their side is so good that he can''t let it go down.


    However, he could not go out to fight like this.


    He needs to be prepared!


    He found the fat man and borrowed some battlefields from the fat man. There were also some effects. Later, he began to take action and went out to kill the top quasi Immortal Emperor in the heaven palace!


    "Be careful, there may be fraud in it!"


    "Yes! Or don''t go out! "


    Before Ye Feng''s action, he resisted the powerful forces of Tiangong, so he said to Ye Feng.


    They think there is a great possibility of cheating, so they don''t want Ye Feng to go out to fight.


    "It''s OK, I''m ready!"


    Ye Feng said, and then went to kill those top quasi immortal emperors in the heaven palace!


    In fact, Ye Feng''s action of going out to kill the top quasi immortal emperors in Tiangong is very correct.


    Countless creatures in the world of dust are concerned about how Ye Feng will do after the Tiangong has the top quasi Immortal Emperor''s battle power!


    Ye fengruo is afraid of going out to fight with the top quasi immortal emperors in Tiangong.


    Then, the momentum that Ye Feng has is bound to decrease!


    Looking for the heavenly mirror, Ye Feng can see the whereabouts of the top quasi immortal emperors in the heavenly palace.


    His figure flickers, and he comes directly to a top quasi Immortal Emperor in Tiangong!


    "Ye Feng!"


    Seeing Ye Feng, the top quasi Immortal Emperor of Tiangong immediately changed his face. He didn''t hesitate, and his figure flashed quickly. He didn''t fight with Ye Feng at all. He chose to evacuate in the first time.


    "Yes, very well."


    Ye Feng grins, showing his white and shining teeth, but he doesn''t pursue Tiangong, the top quasi Immortal Emperor.


    "Why not chase?!"


    Tiangong, the top quasi Immortal Emperor, stopped after a long run and said in his heart.


    This script is not right. Why doesn''t Ye Feng pursue it?


    According to Ye Feng''s character, Ye Feng just let him go, that''s strange!


    Is he running too fast!


    Yes!


    It must be!


    He secretly thought in his heart, and then he quickly informed the quasi immortal forces of other actions. When Ye Feng found them, he must not run too fast, but slower!


    "Yes!"


    Other actions of the quasi Immortal Emperor''s fighting power, have returned to the way.


    Soon, Ye Feng found them one after another.


    However, even if they run slowly, Ye Feng doesn''t chase them all!


    "Ye Feng, are you afraid! If you are afraid, say so! "


    "You''re afraid you should!"


    They sneer at Ye Feng.


    "Scared? Are you kidding! Who''s afraid to run when you see me? I just don''t want to chase you! "


    Ye Feng sneers.


    Heaven palace these quasi Immortal Emperor''s battle power, its facial expression all changes blushes.


    Ye Feng is right. It''s obvious that they are afraid!


    "I know you have arrangements, but I tell you that I am invincible! I have never been afraid of Ye Feng! "


    Ye fengleng''s voice is loud and powerful.


    He went out again to kill these quasi immortal emperors.


    In a flash, he came to the war power of a quasi Immortal Emperor. His double fists made a sensation and killed the quasi Immortal Emperor directly!


    The quasi Immortal Emperor grinds at his teeth without hesitation. His figure flashes quickly and escapes to the trap they set!


    Ye Feng sneers and chases after him directly.


    He is ready and fearless. When he comes out this time, he is going to take the lives of these quasi immortal emperors, so as to bring their momentum to a higher level!Under some arrangement, he can also kill these quasi immortal emperors. There is no doubt that this is absolutely amazing, and it will definitely bring their momentum to a higher level!


    "Ye Feng, you are crazy!"


    When he came to a certain area, the fighting power of the pursued quasi Immortal Emperor in Tiangong suddenly stopped. He didn''t run any more. He looked at Ye Feng as if he was looking at the dead!


    Here, they set up a terrible trap. Ye Feng has already fallen into it. This time, Ye Feng will surely die!


    "Is this the place you have arranged?"


    Ye Feng knows that there is danger here, but his face is still very calm without any disturbance.


    "Do you really think that nothing can deal with you?"


    Tiangong''s Quasi Immortal Emperor sneers at his battle power, and he doesn''t believe it. In their terrible and dangerous situation, Ye Feng can still survive!


    For a short time, other quasi immortal forces have also come here and gathered here!

 Chapter 2678

    "Not really, but I really do."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and he had no fear even when he was in terrible danger.


    This time, he has many preparations and is not afraid of anything at all.


    Otherwise, he won''t come after him like this.


    "You are so crazy! When you cry! "


    Emperor Zhuxian of Tiangong sneers and reveals the real face of this place!


    Boom boom!


    There are explosions on the ground. There is a big river buried under this place!


    "Three thousand weak waters, I see how you come out!"


    The quasi Immortal Emperor of Tiangong, standing on the side of the river, said with a sneer.


    There are three thousand weak waters. It''s a terrible water. Even if the top immortal is involved in it, it''s absolutely impossible to say it''s easy to come out!


    They don''t believe Ye Feng can come out of such three thousand weak waters!


    Moreover, this is not their biggest means.


    They passed the news back, and the top battle power of Xiandi in their heavenly palace is coming here quickly!


    Ye Feng picks eyebrows. The three thousand weak waters are really not simple. They contain a strong force of terror. They are pulling him to the bottom of the river!


    This is a very strong pulling force, how powerful he is, but under this very strong pulling force, he can''t help but sink down!


    In addition, he also felt a kind of extremely strange phagocytosis, phagocytosis of his power, phagocytosis of his soul!


    In accordance with this, even if he is not dragged into the bottom of the river, then his strength, his soul, will definitely be completely swallowed away!


    But even so, Ye Feng''s face is still calm.


    He raised his hand and threw a thing. In an instant, he was all encompassed by a very powerful and terrifying force. That very strong pulling force, on the spot, lost any effect!


    It''s a very powerful array. It''s built by fat people under the guidance of emperor Zhuxing and other great powers when they come out of the boundary!


    This array, as a defensive array, can effectively form a super shelter and isolate all forces!


    Fat in immortal land, harvest is also a lot, at least about the big array, fat harvest is very big!


    Under his guidance, all the battle platforms built by the power of the great emperors, such as the star picking emperor, are from the immortal array. Their power really reaches an unimaginable level of terror!


    Now is the best proof!


    The terror of three thousand weak waters, even if it is the most powerful battle power of the immortal, is also very difficult to break away.


    But when the array was launched, Ye Feng easily got rid of three thousand weak waters.


    From this point, we can see how terrible and powerful the array is!


    "You!"


    The face of emperor Zhun Xian of Tiangong changed.


    Three thousand weak water is so easily put off by Ye Feng, which is beyond their expectation and hard for them to accept!


    They didn''t hesitate at all. They rose quickly. They didn''t even delay here!


    Ye Feng''s strength is too strong. He is invincible in the territory of zhunxiandi!


    If they want to delay such Ye Feng, they are definitely looking for death!


    They have passed the news back. Their immortal battle power will arrive here at the next moment.


    However, they dare not even delay this time!


    Because they know the horror of Ye Feng''s strength!


    They can''t delay Ye Feng at all!


    "Can we go now? I came after you just to kill you! "


    Ye Feng''s face is calm, and his figure is flashing. His speed is completely faster than that of Jijing. In an instant, he chases the quasi immortal emperors of Tiangong!


    Boom boom!


    His double fists were sensational and decisive. Without any drag, he directly killed these quasi immortal emperors!


    These quasi immortal emperors are all the top quasi immortal emperors. However, under Ye Feng''s double fists, they can''t resist them at all. In a moment, they are killed by Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng knows that there is a good chance that there will be some immortal''s fighting power in Tiangong.


    Therefore, he did not retain the slightest, all the strength, in the first time to urge the most extreme!


    It is precisely because of this that he can kill these quasi immortal powers in an instant.


    Otherwise, he can''t be so fast!


    "You!"


    "Damn it!"


    At this time, the heavenly palace''s immortal emperors arrived here.


    Their faces are full of anger, a group of quasi Immortal Emperor''s fighting power, died in front of them like this, they really are angry!


    In order to lure Ye Feng into the trap this time, they didn''t say they were hiding around, but they were all in the base camp of their heavenly palace!


    Because they know Ye Feng has a strong soul power and is good at induction.So they''re not hiding around here.


    And it is because of this that they have a time difference. They can''t come in the first time and rescue these quasi immortal forces!


    In addition, they were shocked.


    Three thousand weak waters, which they arranged with their own hands, they know the horror of three thousand weak waters. Even if they are deep in three thousand weak waters, they will never come out so easily!


    However, Ye Feng came out in a flash. How can they believe it?!


    It''s so scary. They don''t know how Ye Feng did it!


    They didn''t continue to think about it, but they made a direct move to capture Ye Feng in the first time!


    "See you next time."


    With a smile on his face, Ye Feng immediately opened a transmission platform, and his figure disappeared completely in the first time!


    He is well prepared, and the teleportation array is prepared several times in succession.


    He is not so easy to kill.


    "Damn it!"


    "Why is that so again!"


    Emperor Tiangong is furious and can''t stand it. This is not the first time such a thing happened!


    Although they can''t stand it, they have no way. Ye Feng has already escaped and they have nowhere to go.


    Later, within a short time, the news of the death of the quasi Immortal Emperor spread.


    "My God! It''s obvious that Tiangong was premeditated! Under such circumstances, those quasi immortal emperors in Tiangong can still be killed? No mistake! "


    "Here It''s amazing! "


    People were shocked and unbelievable.


    The situation of Tiangong is so delicate. They are very clear that the quasi immortal emperors in Tiangong are all lures. Tiangong wants to kill Ye Feng by this way.


    However, in the end, these quasi immortal emperors were all killed, and Ye Feng was not hurt at all!


    It''s amazing!


    For a time, the majesty of the heavenly palace was gone. The activities against the heavenly palace in the dust circle became more lively!


    In addition, because of this, the other realms became more lively, and they all fought fiercely against the heavenly palace.


    In an instant, the situation in Tiangong is getting worse and worse!


    They are totally out of control. They can''t stop the chaos in any place. Their members are killed and injured countless times. They can''t make statistics at all!


    According to this development, it won''t take long for the temple of heaven to be completely destroyed!


    No one thought of such a situation, and people were all filled with emotion.


    The Tiangong, which has been strong for a long time, has never been able to stand up and look down upon the heaven and the world. As a result, it is facing a situation that will be completely cleaned up at this moment. This really makes people sigh and full of emotion!


    In retrospect, they were shocked to find that Ye Feng was the main reason for overthrowing Tiangong as an absolute giant!


    If there is no Ye Feng, it is impossible for Tiangong to end like this!


    "It''s amazing. He''s a legend. His name will definitely be remembered by future generations!"


    "Yes!"


    People''s admiration for Ye Feng has become more abundant. A large number of uncountable creatures are reciting the name of Ye Feng!


    In such a case, Ye Feng knows everything without being told by others.


    Because, the power of his own belief has become more profound and powerful!


    "With this powerful belief, I can definitely fight with the top Immortal Emperor!"


    Ye Feng''s face was surprised, but he didn''t expect to get so much power of faith.


    Almost all the living beings in the heaven and the world are reciting their names. The power of belief produced by this way can be known without much thought!


    "That''s a good thing! Can help elder brother step into the realm of Immortal Emperor! "


    Fat man said, happy for Ye Feng.


    His predecessor is Amitabha, and he is more clear about the power of faith.


    The greater the power of faith, the better.


    And Ye Feng, with such a deep and powerful power of belief, will make Ye Feng more confident when he becomes the Immortal Emperor!


    "Immortal Kingdom Soon! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright, and his own strength has been soaring. It''s not far from breaking through the realm of Xiandi.


    This, too, represents a crisis.


    Heaven forbids him. He will never succeed in the process of becoming an Immortal Emperor.


    This is a breakthrough concerning life and death!


    If he doesn''t succeed, then he will be killed in the cataclysm!


    All walks of life have launched a strong revolt. The heavenly palace is more and more difficult to resist. One boundary after another has been occupied. Its basic stronghold has been completely destroyed!


    They did not dare to hesitate or delay any more. They sent a call for help to the heavenly palace in the immortal world!"How do you do things! How could this have happened! "


    "For thousands of years, we haven''t lived like this in Tiangong!"


    The high level of the heavenly palace in the immortal earth is furious, which is totally intolerable. The members of the heavenly palace under the immortal earth really can''t handle affairs!


    As they said, for thousands of years, their heavenly palace has always been standing, prosperous and powerful.


    But now they are facing the threat of being completely cleaned out. How can they bear it!


    They are so angry that they really want to kill all the people in charge of the Tiangong, even if they don''t want to manage the mess.


    But they have to.


    The world below is the foundation of their heavenly palace''s strength in the immortal world. They can''t just give up like this!

 Chapter 2679

    Immortal inner heaven palace high-level, quickly launched a discussion.


    They can''t go down easily.


    If they want to go on, it will take them a long time and hard work to do it.


    Now, what they lack most is time.


    They don''t have time to do so, and it''s impossible to say that they can send a strong force to help.


    So they came up with other ways.


    They quickly found the members who had been promoted to immortality from their dependence on them. They let these members talk with the members under them and persuade them to give up their actions against the heavenly palace!


    "That''s what it is!"


    When these members heard such news, they were shocked. They didn''t think that there was such a big chaos in the lower realm.


    They don''t show much on the surface.


    However, in their hearts, they are very happy, happy for their people.


    What their people do at this time is what they want to do!


    However, they did not encounter such a good opportunity as the current ethnic group. They could only endure growing up under the heaven palace.


    The high-level officials of the heavenly palace found them and told them their purpose to persuade the clansmen to give up their resistance to the heavenly palace.


    They didn''t want to agree.


    But they agreed.


    Over the years, many members of their various ethnic groups have come to the immortal land.


    Members who enter the immortal world are also restricted by the heavenly palace.


    This is a huge quantity!


    They can''t refuse.


    Otherwise, the immortal creatures will be washed by the blood of heaven!


    The heavenly palace soon established a connection, and they contacted their own people.


    "Give up..."


    "Don''t do that again!"


    They opened their mouths and persuaded their people.


    All the forces against the heavenly palace are furious.


    They did not expect that Tiangong would be so despicable, threatening them with the safety of their ancestors in the immortal land!


    Those are their ancestors. They know what their ancestors think.


    Overthrowing the rule of the heavenly palace and restoring absolute freedom to all ethnic groups is also the idea of their ancestors!


    Now, their ancestors actually said the words that let them give up. They didn''t need to think about it. They clearly understood that it was their ancestors who were threatened!


    This kind of behavior is really shameful!


    For a time, their hatred of the heavenly palace became stronger!


    However, their anger turned to anger, but they had to consider some of them.


    Can they really ignore their ancestors?


    They No!


    "You Win! "


    "We will not resist!"


    They are powerless and try to withdraw the strong.


    "Good! Our heavenly palace will ignore the past! "


    "Now is the time for you to prove yourself! Take Ye Feng and others down! "


    The heavenly palace creature sneered.


    "You!"


    On the other side of the world of dust, all the forces against the heavenly palace are extremely angry.


    Tiangong not only threatened them so much, but also let them attack Ye Feng. This really makes them unbearable!


    However, they can''t bear it, and they have to bear it. Their ancestors, whose lives are in danger, are still in the hands of the heavenly palace!


    However, they didn''t say that they did it to Ye Feng and others.


    They let Ye Feng and others leave!


    "We It''s imperative! "


    "I''m so sorry!"


    Their faces are full of guilt. Everything is going well. They are about to overthrow the heavenly palace.


    However, because of them, they failed. They are really sorry. They are absolutely sorry for Ye Feng!


    After all, Ye Feng paid too much to fight against Tiangong!


    "It''s OK. We know you can''t help it."


    Ye Feng does not blame the creatures.


    In fact, if he faced this situation, he might have made the same choice as these creatures.


    Then they left this side, not staying.


    They left, but did not return to their domain.


    Nowadays, although Tiangong has recovered some situations, all the situations in Tiangong are still very bad.


    This is undoubtedly the best time to overthrow the heavenly palace!


    They have no worries. The heavenly palace can''t threaten them. They should stay in the Heavenly Kingdom and continue to fight against the heavenly palace!


    Many realms of Tiangong have suffered huge losses. They need to recover and stabilize, which undoubtedly takes time!Ye Feng and them, staying in the boundry of the heavens, are not going to give the heavenly palace such a time!


    They attack and walk in the world of heaven. When they see the celestial beings, they kill them. They don''t give them any chance!


    Tiangong lost a lot. There are not many left. According to Ye Feng and others, it won''t be long before Tiangong will only have the battle power of Xiandi!


    "Take them for me!"


    The high-level of Tiangong is furious, and gives orders to all forces to let them capture Ye Feng and others.


    However, these forces are not working hard. They don''t aim at Ye Feng and others with all their strength!


    Members of the heavenly palace are well aware of this.


    However, they are helpless.


    Can they really say "kill and kill" to these forces in the immortal land?


    No!


    There are many members of these forces, and there is no lack of powerful combat power among them.


    If they really want to kill the members of these forces, the strength of their heavenly palace in immortality will definitely be greatly reduced!


    Immortality, it is more cruel.


    If their heavenly palace shows any sign of weakening, they will be stared at by other forces!


    At that time, their heavenly palace will definitely be very uncomfortable!


    Therefore, they dare not force too close to these forces!


    To deal with Ye Feng and others, they have to rely on themselves in the end!


    "All back!"


    They were forced to have no choice but not to let their inner disciples walk outside again.


    Ye Feng and others are too powerful. Apart from the top-level battle power of Xiandi, other forces can''t deal with Ye Feng and others at all!


    However, there is not much left of their Xiandi''s combat power, and most importantly, they can''t find the whereabouts of Ye Feng and others at all!


    Such a situation, let them become very passive!


    Ye Feng and others are in the dark, and they are in the bright, they can only let the children who are out to move back, so as to ensure the safety of these children!


    If they still let their children act outside, they will definitely be killed by Ye Feng and others. This is an undoubted thing!


    "No matter what it is, Ye Feng has to take it down!"


    "You have to be patient. We will send someone to deal with Ye Feng!"


    The heaven palace high-level in the immortal earth has sent down the message that they will send down the living creatures from the immortal earth to deal with Ye Feng and others!

 Chapter 2680

    Although the heavenly palace has not been completely overthrown, it is also absolutely vital.


    In particular, Ye Feng and others did not go back and walked in all walks of life, which led to members of Tiangong not dare to walk outside at all.


    In this case, the situation faced by Tiangong is even worse and more chaotic.


    There is no way for them to restore their rule over all sectors of society. They can only stay in their own areas and do nothing.


    The immortal Temple of heaven is in a hurry to build a passage and send the strong down.


    But it''s not meant to be a simple thing.


    At the beginning, the historical giant needed to find another giant to help if they wanted to send people down. If Tiangong wanted to do this, it would be absolutely difficult.


    But they are OK, too.


    After all, they are forces growing up from all walks of life, leaving behind many means and connections in all walks of life.


    In this way, they want to send people down. Although it is difficult, it is not impossible.


    On the other side, Ye Feng and others stopped their actions against the heavenly palace.


    The people of Tiangong are all shrinking. They can''t move any more.


    After all, there are still a lot of powerful Xiandi forces left in Tiangong.


    In addition, although the powerful of all forces do not contribute to their work, they must do so at a critical moment.


    Therefore, they stopped and did not continue to target the heavenly palace!


    They continue to walk in all walks of life, hone and improve their own strength.


    all fields are very simple, the essence of heaven and earth is vigorous, and there are still many excellent places to sharpen.


    They are honing in these honing places, and everyone''s strength has grown tremendously!


    And time, also in such a process, passes quickly!


    Soon, a year has passed!


    There is no movement in the heavenly palace. The strong in the immortal world have not come down yet.


    Ye Feng himself is at the peak of the late stage of the quasi immortal empire. After the honing of this year, his strength has been greatly improved again, and he can break through the immortal Empire barrier!


    "Big brother, be careful!"


    "Be careful!"


    Fat man, Ling Xue and others are very worried, said solemnly to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng breaks through the barrier of Xiandi, which is undoubtedly a very dangerous thing. Heaven forbids Ye Feng. This time, Ye Feng will die!


    "Nothing!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were bright, and his whole body was full of great confidence. He opened his mouth, and then said, "I''m going to force myself into the realm of Xiandi!"


    He stepped out step by step and came to a star field where there was no living activity. He was ready to break through the barrier of Xiandi!


    Just when he started, the rolling thunder came here. Over his head, the thunder was all over his head. The scene was terrible!


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder kept ringing, and the void continued to explode. As soon as the rolling thunder appeared, it attacked Ye Feng fiercely and fearfully!


    It is interfering with Ye Feng''s breakthrough of Xiandi''s barrier!


    Ye Feng is ready. A number of Dharma bodies rush out from his body to resist the thunder!


    However, these thunders are too terrible. When they are bombarded, Ye Feng has a large number of Dharma bodies destroyed directly!


    This is obviously more difficult!


    On the other side, Ye Feng, regardless of these, focuses on breaking through the boundary barrier.


    He knew that Xiandi robbery was not so easy to cross, and he had made many preparations early. He believed that these preparations could make him succeed in breaking into Xiandi!


    Boom boom!


    One after another, the terrorist forces fluctuated and agitated. Ye Feng''s Dharma body opened the mountain and river skills that had been arranged here for a long time!


    In an instant, all the power of Ye Feng''s Dharma body has been greatly enhanced!


    Because of this, they can carry down the first wave of thunder bombardment!


    Otherwise, the first wave of thunder bombardment, these Dharma bodies will absolutely annihilate the whole army!


    Boom!


    Then, the second wave of thunder smashed down, like a waterfall, the scene is appalling!


    In addition, there are all kinds of runes bursting out, with some terrible terrorist force, which is extremely shocking!


    Poop poop!


    Under such thunders, Ye Feng''s body has been greatly strengthened, but a large number of bodies have been destroyed. The number of Ye Feng''s bodies has been greatly reduced!


    Even, a part of Tianlei rushed over the resistance of Ye Feng''s body and smashed it towards Ye Feng''s body!


    Shua!


    There is no amount of sunlight flowing. The three lights of the heaven''s sword rush out, interweave vertically and horizontally, and shoot out a very strong sword meaning. They collide with the thundering of the sky!


    This wave of thunder was thus stopped.


    However, the next wave of thunder is becoming more terrifying!


    This wave of blow down, not Tianlei, but all kinds of ancient soldiers, with unimaginable force, shocked to the extreme!The light of the three swords can''t resist. The light is bleak and falls on the ground!


    At the critical moment, Shennong tripod flies out, a special stream of gas flows out, sheltering the leaf wind, which can resist this wave of bombardment!


    However, the scourge is far from over!


    Approaching, in the rolling thunder, there are several frightening and unimaginable figures rushing out, each of which is extremely intimidating!


    They kill together, with unstoppable potential. Ye Feng''s Dharma body fights against them, but they are not enemies at all. In a blink of an eye, a large number of Dharma bodies are destroyed!


    Then, they kill at Ye Feng''s body!


    All kinds of magic skills that have not been known by the world are sacrificed by them. They have tremendous power. They are extremely horrible. They attack Ye Feng''s body!


    "Big brother!"


    "Ye Feng!"


    Fat people, they are extremely worried, they see such a scene in the distance, and their hearts are all above their voices.


    Every figure, with unimaginable power, is hard to resist, let alone so many horrible figures killed together!


    Although they know that the special gas in Shennong Ding is extraordinary.


    However, they can''t help worrying!


    After all, those figures are terrible!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrorist explosion continues to ring, and those figures are all sensationalized with a chilling power.


    Special gas is transcendent and inexplicable, but it is not omnipotent. Under such a bombardment, the luster emitted by special gas is also very dim, and will be broken!


    This undoubtedly makes fat people more worried.


    Bang, the special gas was finally broken open, and turned into gas again, flying back to shennongding!


    Those figures show no sign of stopping.


    They continue to stir up heart throbbing attacks and bombard Ye Feng''s body!


    If such an attack falls on Ye Feng, let alone continue to break through the boundary barrier, Ye Feng may be killed like this!


    But even so, Ye Feng didn''t take care of them.


    He can''t care!


    He has only one chance to break through the barrier.


    If he fails, he will never be able to become the Immortal Emperor again!


    Therefore, he can''t manage it. He can only continue to focus on breaking through the boundary barrier!

 Chapter 2681

    The power of those figures falling down is terrible, and such an attack will hit Ye Feng!


    At the critical moment, the whole body of leaf wind blooms with countless golden awns, forming a strong shelter for the body of leaf wind to resist all these attacks!


    "The power of faith!"


    Cried the fat man, recognizing in the first place what strength it was.


    Not bad.


    This is the power of faith!


    Ye Feng has gained unimaginable power of belief before. Such a huge power of belief is absolutely an amazing power!


    The power of these beliefs, not only for the leaf wind to stop the bombardment of those figures.


    Even, it fought back!


    Its evolution into one after another, with a strong force, to those figures to kill!


    Although those figures have very strong power, they can''t resist such a huge power of belief. In the end, they are all destroyed by the power of belief!


    Boom!


    In the sky, the thunder sea surges fiercely, and the sky robbery is not over yet!


    The roar sounded, and each one was earth shaking. One powerful beast, which was not known by people, rushed out and killed!


    These fierce beasts are even more terrifying than those figures. As soon as they put out their hands, they killed all kinds of Dharma soldiers derived from the power of Ye Feng''s belief!


    Then, those fierce animals all fight to Ye Feng''s body!


    "Why isn''t it over?"


    "That''s disgusting!"


    Fat people and others shouted, full of resentment.


    All Ye Feng''s means are exhausted, and the sky robbery is far from over. How can Ye Feng cross over next?!


    Roar!


    The roar was deafening. Those powerful and fierce beasts killed Ye Feng in a flash. They opened their mouths and went straight to the body of Ye Feng!


    The leaf wind does not move and cannot move.


    He is in a critical period and is about to break the barrier. He can''t fall short.


    Poop poop!


    The big mouths of those fierce animals bite Ye Feng on the spot. In a moment, Ye Feng''s whole body is blurry!


    Ye Feng''s body power is amazing, but the strength of these fierce animals is too terrible. They broke Ye Feng''s body on the spot and tore off a lot of blood on Ye Feng.


    However, even if so, Ye Feng did not move, and was still focused on breaking through the boundary barrier of Xiandi!


    Roar!


    Fierce animals roar, and constantly burst out a powerful force, bombard Ye Feng, and kill Ye Feng completely!


    Ye Feng was hurt again, and his bones were broken.


    However, his will is still very firm, has not wavered!


    Boom!


    The fierce beast is powerful again. Its power is terrible and terrible. We should kill Ye Feng completely on the spot!


    Ye Feng''s flesh and blood are blurry all over his body, and there are shocking scars everywhere. If he is hit again this time, there is no doubt. Ye Feng will definitely die on the spot!


    But at this time, on the whole body of the leaf wind, there was a very blazing light burst out, and he opened his eyes!


    In a flash, his momentum soared to the extreme!


    The flesh and blood that was torn off his body regenerates in an instant. He steps into the realm of the Immortal Emperor, with unimaginable power!


    With a bang, he blew out his fist and killed all the fierce animals on the spot!


    His eyes are cold, like two heavenly swords, looking directly at the thunder sea above!


    Then, he stepped out step by step, went straight into the sea of thunder, and forcibly absorbed the power in the sea of thunder!


    Tianlei lake is sacrificed by him, and the rolling thunder sea water is inhaled into Tianlei Lake by him!


    Boom boom!


    This time, Lei Hai didn''t say to dissipate, but was still there. There was a force of terror surging in it. Kill Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng is fearless. There is a strong force surging in the whole body. At the same time, he resists the attack of this horrible force and forcibly collects thunder water!


    This time, he didn''t plan to just let it go. He wanted to absorb all the thunder water in this area!


    At this time, the voice of heaven sounded, with a very shocking majesty, the law of prohibition, suppression of Ye Feng!


    "Go away!"


    Ye Feng drank and said, "my strength is not from you!"


    He boarded the realm of Xiandi. His strength was terrible. When he was drinking, he had an amazing power to suppress him and drive him out!


    And it''s not over!


    On the way of heaven, there is a strong power to blow down. With the power in the thunder sea, kill Ye Feng together!


    However, Ye Feng, who boarded the realm of Xiandi, was not so easy to deal with!


    He is powerful and sensational. He suppresses everything. That kind of invincible force is as strong as it needs to be!


    The sea water of thunder is absorbed by him constantly, all the forces can''t stop him at all, and tianleichi becomes more powerful because of this!"There''s a lack of" Providence. "


    At this time, Ye Feng''s mouth actually hangs a smile, saying such words!


    His double fists made a sensation, and he sacrificed the laws of heaven. He wanted to force the "Heaven''s will" from the heaven and hold it on the heaven thunder pool!


    This is success, tianleichi will definitely become more horrible and terrible!


    None of the thunders it blows out will be the same as the thunders it really plundered down!


    At that time, with the help of Tianlei lake, he could deter many immortal creatures!


    After all, in the immortal world, the meaning of the representative of heaven robbery is too horrible, no one dare to provoke casually!


    Before that, tianleichi only had the shape of Tianlei, but no real "meaning" of Tianlei!


    Now, Ye Feng will give tianleichi the true meaning!


    And if this can succeed, it will be absolutely amazing!


    Think about it. Who can do that? What does it mean to be forced from heaven?


    No one has been able to do it in the past!


    "Big brother or big brother!"


    Fat man said with emotion.


    This is so extraordinary, and only Ye Feng dare to do so!


    On the other side, Ye Feng tried to break out, but he really forced some ''meanings'' from heaven!


    He never does anything uncertain!


    And he dare to say so, then he must have such assurance!


    After forcibly imprisoning some "meanings" from the heaven, Ye Feng added them to the heaven thunder pool!


    On the spot, great changes have taken place in Tianlei lake!


    It has become more huge, more powerful and supreme way is intended to burst out, the speed of absorbing thunder water has become more rapid, but in an instant, the vast thunder water has been almost absorbed in the past by tianleichi!


    At the same time, the Tao meaning of Tianlei lake becomes more and more supreme!


    Ye Feng smiled. He knew that he succeeded. Tianleichi after this time is destined to become more extraordinary and powerful!


    And he also got a very favorable base card means, can be used to kill all enemies!

 Chapter 2682

    Tianlei lake is absorbing thunder water.


    Ye Feng, on the other hand, is in the middle of the sea of thunder. There is also the power to fight against the falling of heaven!


    He is too horrible and powerful. Even though such a force is terrible, it is still resisted by him.


    Then, Tianlei lake will absorb all the sea water!


    "You''ll have a taste of being bombed, too!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, but it is the power to stir up Tianlei pool and bombard the heaven way!


    The sound of explosion and thunder is extremely amazing and terrible.


    Those heavenly thunders all have some kind of "Providence", which is equal to the power of the heavenly way!


    "I...!"


    "That''s fine, too!"


    Fat people and other people were stunned. They didn''t know what to say.


    Although they are very clear, the power of Tianlei pool will not bring any harm to the heaven.


    However, Ye Feng''s move is still too extraordinary!


    Tianlei is against Tiandao


    For the first time in history!


    The power of heaven''s way is fading. Ye Feng has survived the calamity of Xiandi and successfully stabilized in the territory of Xiandi!


    "Go!"


    Leaf breeze Mou son twinkles, open mouth says.


    He has reached the realm of Immortal Emperor. It''s time to completely eliminate the influence of Tiangong!


    "OK!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Fat people and others all know what Ye Feng wants to do.


    They did not hesitate to follow Ye Feng.


    Soon, they came to the location of the kingdom of heaven!


    These Tiangong creatures have no fear. They have a powerful Xiandi battle power in them. They are not afraid of Ye Feng at all.


    In fact, in the place where they exist today, there are all powerful Xiandi forces in it.


    Ye Feng''s strength is terrible. Except for the powerful battle power of Xiandi, which can suppress Ye Feng, other forces can''t suppress Ye Feng at all!


    Therefore, those places where there is no powerful immortal''s battle power to sit are either abandoned by them or destroyed by Ye Feng and others!


    "Ye Feng, your day is coming to an end!"


    "Come here and show off? Dare you come in! "


    These heavenly creatures are full of disdain for ye Fengdao.


    They didn''t plan to fight Ye Feng either.


    Because ye Feng''s speed is too abnormal, their immortal battle power once killed Ye Feng.


    But in the end, Ye Feng escaped.


    So they had no intention of going out.


    "Why don''t you just go in?"


    Ye Feng''s face is pale. He takes a step and goes directly to the palace of heaven.


    "You!"


    Members of the heavenly palace were shocked.


    They are located in the area, but there is a powerful immortal array. How can Ye Feng come in like this?


    Xian array didn''t work at all!


    Is the immortal array not opened?


    They all have such doubts in their hearts!


    Boom boom!


    In the depth of its location, several extremely horrible figures rushed out. They were all immortal emperors, sensing the arrival of Ye Feng!


    When they came here, they looked very dignified.


    Ye Feng just came in like this, which was amazing and beyond their expectation.


    They are very clear that the immortal array has always been in the open state, and Ye Feng can come in so directly, especially, dare to come in like this, Ye Feng, must have some kind of powerful bottom card means in hand!


    "Take him!"


    "Do it!"


    They did not hesitate to attack Ye Feng first. They should take the initiative!


    Ye Feng''s face is still pale.


    When those immortal emperors attacked him, he moved!


    He just raised his hand gently and rowed in the air. All the power that the Immortal Emperor bombarded was wiped out by him!


    "What!"


    "How could it be!"


    These immortal emperors were so shocked that they could not believe what they saw.


    Leaf wind a hand gently across, will they bombard the past strength, to wipe out directly.


    How can they believe that?!


    In an instant, there is a very strong uneasiness in their hearts!


    They didn''t hesitate to show their magic power. At the same time, they hooked up the immortal array here and killed Ye Feng together!


    "It''s over."


    Ye Feng looks indifferent, but also a palm across, suddenly, all the attacks were broken!


    In addition, there is a terrible force, rippling from his palm, like a ripple, quickly covering the whole area!


    Boom!


    Next moment, in this area, no matter what, including those immortal powers, all disappear in an instant and completely disappear from the world!"How powerful!"


    "How strong is that?"


    Fat people and others were shocked.


    It''s just a palm passing by, which will destroy all the places here. This means is incredible!


    "How are you?"


    There is not much fluctuation on Ye Feng''s face.


    It''s not his full strength.


    If he tries his best, it will be more terrible!


    As far as Xiandi''s realm is concerned, the power he possesses has reached a terrifying level!


    It''s mainly because he once came back from scratch and achieved perfection in all realms, which makes him so powerful now!


    Before all kinds of accumulation, in the territory of Xiandi full outbreak!


    And that''s why he''s so horrible now!


    "Go, to the next place!"


    Ye Feng and others set off and soon came to the other side of the Tiangong boundary.


    It is also a palm across, the territory of this piece of location, in an instant disappeared, no longer exist!


    Soon, the news spread, and all the creatures were stunned.


    "My God!"


    "How can he be so horrible?"


    It''s unbelievable to all the living creatures!


    And the rest of the members of Tiangong are scared to the extreme!


    Such leaf wind, how should they resist?!


    There''s no way to resist it!


    However, just after another place was wiped out, the immortal members finally came here!


    Bang bang bang!


    The gods in many places exploded, and with them, a large number of creatures came out.


    These gods are the gods of these creatures.


    It is because of the presence of such gods that these creatures can come back here.


    If not for this reason, these creatures would not have come back at all!


    "Ancestor! You are back at last! "


    "Take Ye Feng!"


    The rest of the members of Tiangong are very excited.


    They all have a sense of survival!


    If these creatures don''t come down, their fate is doomed to be very miserable and will be wiped out directly by Ye Feng!


    "Useless things, the heavenly palace has fallen to such a level!"


    "I don''t know what you are doing!"


    These creatures curse and hate iron but not steel.


    How brilliant and powerful is Tiangong, but now it is facing the situation of being completely destroyed, which makes them disappointed!

 Chapter 2683

    These creatures are furious. Ye Feng has wiped out several bases one after another. This is absolutely something that has never happened before!


    The heavenly palace stands forever. How deep is its foundation? Such a powerful and terrible foundation and strength have been ruined by this generation. It has not played a role at all. It is almost uprooted by people!


    How can they stand it?!


    They really can''t stand it. They really want to kill all the members of Tiangong in one slap!


    It is also a good thing that they have left behind many means and forces in the past, so that they can connect such forces, so as to come down immortal.


    Otherwise, Tiangong is going to be completely destroyed!


    Boom!


    At this time, Ye Feng forces her way here.


    Ye Feng stepped into the realm of Xiandi, not only his own strength has been greatly enhanced, but also his soul strength has been unimaginably enhanced!


    He learned that there was something strange happening here, and that there were powerful creatures.


    However, he is still not afraid, still strong came here!


    He has absolute confidence in himself!


    Heaven can''t stop him. How can he not have confidence when he successfully steps into the realm of Immortal Emperor?!


    "What courage!"


    "It''s crazy of you!"


    These creatures come from the immortal world. When Ye Feng is so strong here, they all have a terrible and terrible breath!


    Then, they went straight to Ye Feng and killed him fiercely!


    "My courage has never been small!"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and there was no wave.


    He stepped out step by step and fought directly with the creatures who came down from the immortal land!


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, the place erupted into a wave of extremely terrifying energy, the scene is extremely appalling!


    All the big arrays in this place exploded in the first time, and all the original heavenly palace creatures in this place fled in the first time!


    Such a fight, this is not they can intervene!


    If they don''t know how to stay here, then they will die completely without any doubt!


    "Fortunately Go! "


    "Yes!"


    When they were far away, they were full of happiness.


    Just after they left, there was a terrible wave over there. They were deeply frightened by that terrible wave!


    They have no doubt that if they are hit by this terrible wave of terror, they will definitely die on the spot!


    On the other side, those creatures who came down from the immortal land, after fighting with Ye Feng, their eyebrows were all irresistible.


    Ye Feng''s strength is far beyond their imagination!


    After they collided with Ye Feng, they couldn''t take Ye Feng directly. This is something they didn''t think of!


    You should know that their realm and strength are far beyond the realm of Xiandi.


    Although, in this area, they can''t exert too much power beyond the realm of Xiandi.


    But even so, the power they exert will definitely reach the extreme of Xiandi!


    Under such circumstances, how could Ye Feng be their opponent? It should be taken by them in the first time!


    However, the result is different from what they think!


    They did not take Ye Feng down in the first time!


    Even they failed to suppress the leaf wind in the first time!


    How could it be?!


    They are full of unbelievable expressions, which is beyond people''s expectation. It''s impossible!


    However, whether they believe it or not, they do not suppress Ye Feng at this time!


    "I...!"


    "How can he be so strong?"


    Local members of the temple of heaven, they are far away, their faces are also covered with unbelievable expressions!


    It''s really too scary for them to believe!


    The creatures returning from immortality are so terrifying and powerful that they not only fail to take leaf wind, but even suppress it!


    How can they believe it!


    "Kill!"


    "Go all out!"


    All the creatures that came from the immortality roared and tried to burst out without any reservation.


    Ye Feng''s face is cold, and there is still no big waves on his face.


    He raised his hand, and the three lights of heaven rushed out, like the three lights of the aurora, crisscross and interweave, with the most terrifying power, going forward and killing the past!


    In addition, he also sacrificed Tianlei lake!


    Boom!In an instant, there was a very harsh explosion of thunder in the area. One after another, the thick thunder fell down, with a certain awe inspiring sense of the road, especially fascinating!


    "Tianlei?!"


    "Is this Providence?"


    When the immortal creatures saw the thunder falling down, they were all frightened and their hearts were throbbing.


    In particular, they feel a kind of "Providence" on these thunder, which makes them more afraid!


    Living in the immortal land, they clearly understand what Tianlei stands for.


    Tianlei, it''s a death robbery. It''s intended to take away the lives of its creatures. It will lead to some unknown, so that the creatures can''t be stable!


    They want to avoid it, but it''s too late!


    The speed of thunder falling down is too fast. They can''t avoid it at all!


    In particular, the three swords of heaven still linger around them, making them even more inescapable.


    Once they dodge the thunder, they will definitely be hit by three sword lights!


    Comparatively speaking, the three sword lights of heaven are equally terrifying and frightening!


    "We have a long life! Even if we go to fight against this thunderbolt, it will not be unknown now! "


    "Yes! We are still a long way from Dazhou! "


    They bite their teeth, not to avoid the thunder, but to fight the thunder!


    As they said, they are still "young" and have a lot of life expectancy. Even if Tianlei can trigger the unknown, these unknown will never erupt now!


    Immortality, those who burst out unknown, their lives are to the limit.


    For example, those who have not reached the maximum life span, they have never heard of anyone breaking out.


    However, even if so, they are not completely sure.


    After all They can''t be sure!


    If we don''t live to the limit, there will be no doom. Naturally, there will be no unknown outbreak.


    Those like them who have a long life span to reach the limit are now fighting against Tianlei. This is something that has never happened in the immortal world!


    After their confrontation with Tianlei, they are not sure what will happen!


    Boom boom!


    They broke out in an all-round way, looked dignified and didn''t dare to have a little carelessness. They resisted a series of thunders!


    "Nothing?!"


    They were stunned at first, then excited and excited.


    They have not felt the slightest change in their body, which makes them very happy. All their previous worries are redundant!


    However, just before they are happy for a long time.


    Their faces suddenly became very gloomy!


    Unknown After all!


    Their bodies began to grow green scales, in addition, they were all up and down, and there was a strange gray mist rising!


    For a short time, the green scales covered their whole body.


    Even on their faces, they are all green and secluded scales!


    "Ah ah!"


    They screamed, and their faces were very painful. They were full of scales, and they were stabbing all over.


    That kind of stabbing pain is very tolerable!


    Not only the pain on the body, but also their soul!


    Those scales, like a long needle, pierce their bodies and souls!


    They are in great pain. They try their best to pull the green scales off their bodies. They want to pull all the green scales off their bodies!


    This scene is really extremely strange and seeping!


    Even Ye Feng''s scalp is numb.


    Besides, he was thrilled.


    What happened to the immortal creatures? How could such unknowns happen?


    Tianjie is like a kind of introduction. It will happen to the creatures infected with Tianjie. Why is it?!


    His heart was also cold, and he felt a little creepy.


    If he entered the immortal world, would this happen to him?!


    For a while, his heart is a little tangled up, tangled whether to enter immortal or not!


    "It''s no wonder that all the strong men in the immortal land should break free from the immortal land and enter the heaven! If you don''t enter the heaven, you can''t do it. It''s so unknown. Who can resist it? "


    Ye Feng said with awe.


    In the immortal world, the sky robbery is called the death robbery.


    The reason why Tianjie is so called is because it is so terrible!


    Immortality has a history, who can survive the scourge, almost a slap can count over!


    In addition, even those who have survived the catastrophe can survive the catastrophe again in the next time, which is even less pitiful, almost no!"Ah ah!"


    "Kill me! I don''t want to live! "


    Those who come from immortality are more painful.


    This kind of pain is too painful!


    Even if they are very human, they have experienced too much, and their heart and nature are firm enough.


    However, in the face of such pain, they still can''t bear it. They want to give up their own lives and die!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. He controls the three lights of the Heaven Sword and quickly cuts them to those immortal creatures!


    He can''t bear to keep reading!


    Even if these were enemies he hated, he would not see such a scene again!


    In addition, he secretly vowed that he would never use Tianlei pool to deal with immortal creatures if it was not necessary!


    This kind of triggering is unknown. It''s too painful!


    He wants to end the lives of these creatures directly, but he can''t!


    Just after the three sword lights of heaven cut across there, they were stopped by the green mist!

 Chapter 2684

    "No?!"


    The light of the three Heaven swords is blocked, and the pupils of the leaf wind contract. I didn''t expect that it would be like this!


    The green mist rising from those creatures is more and more vigorous. It seems to be a strange smiling face, grinning at him!


    "Kill!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, did not give up, all the forces in the body full outbreak, will never let this unknown succeed!


    There is no doubt that this unknown prevents him from killing those creatures so as to continue tormenting them!


    This is so hateful that Ye Feng can''t stand it!


    Boom boom!


    He opened the second secret place of holy body, and fully opened the treasure of human body opened in his body, and absorbed all the internal strength!


    In addition, he also sacrificed the shennongding, hooked out the special gas in the shennongding, and killed it with all his strength!


    At this time, there was a strange laughter, extremely harsh and dark!


    It''s like the most horrible laughter in the world. It''s disturbing and soul throbbing!


    Boom!


    A strange breath burst out, and those green mists came together again, forming a green figure, fighting with the leaf wind!


    "Don''t worry, it''s your turn!"


    Suddenly, there was a sound, from the mouth of the green figure.


    This is a language that Ye Feng cannot understand, but Ye Feng clearly understands the meaning of this!


    This kind of voice, passed directly to his soul!


    "Is it?!"


    Ye Feng sneers and becomes fiercer.


    He went forward to kill, and all the forces broke out to the extreme, just like the master of heaven and earth, how terrible it is to be!


    But even so, it''s hard for him to rush through that green figure!


    That green figure, the power it has, must be more terrifying and terrifying!


    "All the creatures in the world can''t escape, and they will come eventually. You are no exception..."


    There was a sound coming from the mouth of the green figure, accompanied by the most hideous laughter!


    "You come to see me!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, not afraid at all!


    He has invincible belief, no matter what this unknown is, dare to find him, he will suppress it!


    "What is that?!"


    "How terrible!"


    On the other hand, the local Tiangong creatures are all scared to the extent of nothing more!


    Green mist They are thrilled by the strangeness!


    They were breathing cold air all over their bodies, and their hair was bristling. This scene was really frightening!


    Before that, they had known that the immortal creatures would encounter terrible things and suffer from death after the end of their lives!


    However, they never thought that such a terrible thing could be so frightening!


    At this moment, there is a decision in their hearts that they should never go immortal in the future!


    Fat people and others, they are also in the distance to watch the battle.


    Seeing such a scene, they looked very dignified and worried.


    Sooner or later, they will enter the immortal land.


    When they enter the immortality, will they also fight against such unknowns?!


    For a time, they were not calm, there were big waves!


    This kind of eerie and sinister unknown also scared them!


    Boom boom!


    The explosion continues to sound, earth shaking, and Ye Feng is powerful. All the means are used, and the power of his sensation has reached an unimaginable level!


    However, even under his all-out fighting, he still can''t, can''t rush through the green figure!


    "Ah ah!"


    "I don''t want to live, I want to die!"


    The cries of those creatures are more miserable.


    They can''t bear it. They really want to die like this!


    But it''s not up to them!


    "Kill!"


    Ye fengmou son is cold and sharp, erupts again, this green figure, let him be angry completely!


    He tried his best to urge the strength of his body, to urge his potential out, he could not let this green figure torment those creatures like this!


    Don''t kill too much!


    Along the way, he killed countless enemies.


    But he never tortured these enemies like this!


    No matter how hateful these enemies are, he has never done so!


    Now, this green figure torments those creatures like this, which really makes him unbearable!


    Boom boom!


    He fought with all his strength, and finally forced out his potential. His own strength has become more powerful!The green figure, whose whole body has a very strange and terrifying power in the agitation, but, after he forced out the potential, the green figure, finally is invincible, was defeated by him!


    At this time, the green figure turned into a green mist and rushed into the bodies of those creatures!


    In a blink of an eye, there is another strange change in those creatures!


    All over their bodies, they are crazy to grow green hair, but in a moment, they are covered with green hair!


    At the same time, their faces are also very ferocious!


    In addition, their bodies have also changed, growing extra hands, extra arms, extra thighs and other things!


    Roar!


    They raised their heads and roared, making a non-human voice. Their eyes were green, and they were killing Ye Feng with the most hideous power!


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng did not fear. He fought with all his strength. He stretched out his hand. In an instant, the special gas of shennongding evolved into a Haotian hammer and an ancient shield, which he held in his hand to fight!


    This kind of fight is so horrible!


    After Ye Feng stepped into the realm of Xiandi, he was absolutely powerful to an unimaginable degree, far beyond the battle power of other Xiandi!


    However, in this war, Ye Feng continued to spit blood and suffered heavy losses. He could not keep the rolling posture!


    That strange green power is really terrible!


    Poop poop!


    All the way down the battle, there was no end to spitting blood in the leaf tuyere, and there was no good meat on his body. The bone stubble was exposed outside, how miserable it would be if he looked miserable!


    But, that kind of green strange power, also absolutely not easy to suffer!


    Finally, the strange green power was forced out by Ye Feng, and forced out from those creatures!


    "Thank you!"


    Those creatures thanked Ye Feng and smiled.


    Later, their bodies were rapidly disintegrating and died on the spot!


    Although they are dead.


    However, they are very happy and happy before they die!


    Finally, it''s the end of the pain that no one can bear!


    Otherwise, they will not thank Ye Feng!


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold. How could this happen? It makes him furious!


    He''s definitely being used!

 Chapter 2685

    Ye Feng, for the first time in his history, felt remorse.


    Those expressions of pain from immortality are vivid in his eyes. He feels that he has done something wrong. He should not use Tianlei pool to deal with those creatures!


    In addition, he felt that he had been used!


    Is that "Providence" really detained by him and held on top of tianleichi?!


    Will it be heaven''s way to deliberately let him hold on the Tianlei pool?!


    Heaven Want him to trigger out more of that kind of unknown!


    "No matter what, Tianlei lake can''t be used any more!"


    Ye fengmou son is cold, even if he doesn''t use Tianlei pool, he will lose a very powerful and useful base card means.


    But he has no regrets.


    Trigger out more of that unknown power, in the end, he will be more regretful!


    That unknown force was forced out by him and turned into green smoke, which had already escaped without trace.


    Ye Feng''s mood sank. Unexpectedly, this unknown power broke out in the immortal world!


    This kind of unknown power is extremely terrifying and terrifying. Even if he goes out with all his strength, he can''t completely eradicate this unknown power!


    Let this unknown power escape and wander under the immortal realm. There is no doubt that this unknown power in the future will definitely threaten their realm!


    "Look for the mirror!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot and sacrifices to find the heavenly mirror. He wants to use it to find the strange and unknown power!


    Never let Ye Feng disappointed before.


    This time, let Ye Feng disappointed.


    Looking for the sky mirror to shine, scanning all the realms, but we did not find that strange and unknown power!


    That strange and unknown power has never appeared on the Tianjing!


    "What to do?!"


    For the first time, Ye Feng was confused and didn''t know how to do it.


    There is no need to doubt that this strange and unknown power is definitely a great threat!


    This strange and unknown power is likely to set off a bloodbath within the boundless boundaries of the heavens!


    "Big brother, what is that?!"


    The fat man and others came to Ye Feng quickly and looked dignified.


    "I don''t know! It''s a strange force that threatens all the immortal creatures! "


    Ye Feng frowned and thought about many ways, but he couldn''t find the strange power effectively.


    Finally, he shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    At this time, to think of these, to no avail, can only wait for that kind of strange unknown power to be active automatically, or show the trace!


    "Heaven palace, completely disappear."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. Continue with the previous actions and pull out all the remaining strongholds of Tiangong!


    So far, there is no stronghold foundation in Tiangong!


    The sound was loud. Nobody thought that Ye Feng was so fierce.


    After the immortal Tiangong comes here, Ye Feng can destroy all the strongholds of Tiangong!


    It''s scary!


    "Ye Feng, the first person in the world today!"


    "Yes!"


    Many creatures open their mouths and are named the strongest of leaf wind.


    And such a title, no one has any objection, Ye Feng, really bear such a title!


    All the heavens and all the kingdoms are full of praise for Ye Feng.


    Tiangong is brutal, its rule has been overthrown finally, people''s respect for Ye Feng has reached the point of no more!


    In a moment, Ye Feng once again gained a lot of power of belief. With this huge power of belief, he can absolutely sweep all enemies and be invincible in the boundless world!


    However, Ye Feng is not proud of it.


    He was in a heavy mood and went back to their territory with fat people.


    "Emperor, warn the creatures in the world to be careful and guard against a kind of power!"


    Ye Feng finds the star picking emperor and others and warns them seriously.


    The strange and unknown power always made him uneasy, like a thorn stuck in his throat, though he didn''t want to get tangled up again.


    But he couldn''t.


    "What!"


    The faces of the star picking emperor and others have changed. What Ye Feng told them is more terrible than anything else!


    Since ancient times, that strange and unknown power has made immortal creatures fear and fear. Now, this strange and unknown power has come to their side, how can they fight against it?


    It''s just irresistible!


    "I can''t help it. I can only go step by step. I can''t find it!"


    Ye Feng is helpless.


    All along, he has been working miracles.


    But, this time, he really can''t, all means and strength out, but still can''t find that kind of strange unknown power!"I''m going to open up a channel to bring down the living matter, so that we can enter the immortal world through this channel, and continue to enjoy the living matter!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, no longer tangled. He still has to do what he should do.


    Different from other bounds.


    In this area where they live, the long-lived material is exhausted, and the normal passage into the immortal land is closed.


    Therefore, for a long time, few of the creatures in their territory have been able to enter the immortal world.


    Even the heavenly palace is dedicated with the battle power of many immortals, which is the immortal channel opened!


    But even after the sacrifice of many immortal emperors, that kind of channel is also very unstable. It can only be used once and cannot last forever!


    And Ye Feng, what he has to do, is not only to build channels, but also channels are strong enough to survive!


    "Do we really want to go to immortality?"


    "There are more strange and unknown forces in the immortal world!"


    Fat people frown, there is a lot of worry in the heart said.


    "We can''t hide. We''ll always go there!"


    Ye Feng also has such worries. He once thought about whether to enter the immortal land or not.


    But, as he said.


    Immortality, that must be entered!


    Otherwise, Xiandi will be the end point, and there will be no further improvement!


    There is no end to practice. If you don''t advance, you will retreat!


    If they are so isolated and do not go to immortality, then if anything else happens in the future, they can only be at their mercy and can not resist!


    So, immortality, that is the place to go!


    Only by becoming stronger can we master everything and deal with everything!


    After that, Ye Feng starts to build a channel for this area.


    He came to the vast chaos, moving forward, he can not move forward half a step, there is a strong force to stop him!


    That''s the boundary barrier, through which we can achieve immortality!


    "Start!"


    Leaf wind hands, breath ups and downs, all means and strength out, break the barrier, build a stable channel!


    This process is doomed to be difficult.


    However, Ye Feng never gave up or doubted himself. He was ready to build for a long time!

 Chapter 2686

    Little by little time passes.


    What Ye Feng has done remains the same. For ten or twenty years, he has continued to build a stable channel.


    In the end, he succeeded in building a stable channel and spreading the long-lived material all over the boundary again!


    "He did it!"


    "It''s a great blessing for us to have Ye Feng and other people born in our territory!"


    Within the realm, all creatures are shouting the name of Ye Feng, calling for Ye Feng!


    To build a stable channel and make long biomass come again, this feat is unprecedented and admirable!


    "Gone."


    Ye Feng bid farewell to the fat man, the star picking emperor and others, left this realm and entered the immortal land!


    The star picking emperor and others can also enter the immortal land.


    However, they did not choose to enter at this time.


    They want to leave more time for the creatures in this realm to become stronger, and then enter the immortal land!


    Once in immortality, it''s hard to come down again.


    Therefore, they are very uneasy, and hope that all order will become stable before entering the immortal land!


    Officially stepping into the immortal land, Ye Feng has not yet stood firm, and he hears the voice of the strongest system!


    "The strongest system has been upgraded successfully, and the super strong system is starting up..."


    The strongest system voice that has been absent for a long time appears in Ye Feng''s mind again.


    He was a little nostalgic, but also a little emotional.


    Step by step to the present, this is absolutely inseparable from the strongest system!


    His previous speculation was correct.


    After entering the immortal land, the strongest system has changed!


    "Super system..."


    Ye Feng put up a smile on his face, looking forward to the super system.


    What functions will appear?


    He''s waiting for the super system to open completely!


    In a short time, the super system was opened successfully, and a new data light screen panel appeared in front of his eyes.


    He looked at the new data light screen panel and found that there were many things on it that had never appeared before!


    "Six Secrets of holy body"


    "98 treasures of human body..."


    "Nine ways of Shennong spirit......"


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, these things are what Ye Feng has never owned!


    "I have ninety-eight human treasures that have not been opened!"


    Ye Feng is frightened. This is something he didn''t think of!


    He asked himself that he had opened enough human treasure.


    However, he is still not enough, there are many human body treasures have not been opened!


    "The super system has been opened successfully. For the first time, we will present a large gift package to the host. Would you like to know if the host is opened?"


    The sound of the super system.


    "Open."


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate to open the package.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Xiaguang constantly bursts out on Ye Feng. Ye Feng feels that great changes have taken place in her body!


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a secret place of holy body!"


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining three human treasures!"


    "Congratulations to the host for gaining a spirit of agriculture!"


    ¡­¡­


    leaves wind is excited, the gift package is still very awesome, this time is giving him so many things!


    How difficult it is to break through the holy body secret place.


    However, the big gift bag actually sent him a heavy holy body secret place directly!


    What''s more, he doesn''t know where the rest of the human body treasures are, let alone open them.


    Big gift bag, directly sent him three human body treasures!


    In addition, the spirit of Shennong in Shennong Ding can''t be urged out any more.


    However, the big gift bag gave him one directly!


    "Super system, really super system!"


    Leaf wind has a great feeling, super system, but also more than ever before has never had the effect!


    Phagocytosis!


    He can rely on phagocytosis, phagocytosis of all forces, evolved into his own power!


    Including the strength of the enemy!


    Composite function!


    He can synthesize everything with the function of synthesis!


    All kinds of things can be synthesized to become higher level things!


    ¡­¡­


    In addition, there are many powerful functions, which are amazing. Even the current leaf wind, these functions are also of great use to the leaf wind!


    After these functions, there is proficiency.


    The more you use these features, the more powerful they will be!


    "Immortal! Ye Feng, I''m officially here! "


    Ye Feng laughs and is full of energy. The strongest system becomes super strong. He has more energy!


    At the same time, he was even more surprised. Who reversed the Yin and Yang and brought the system to him?The previous function of the strongest system is enough to counter the sky and surprise!


    Now this kind of function, that is contrary to the sky and astonishing!


    Who on earth can create such a system with such great power?!


    It''s something he''s been thinking about!


    But he never got the answer.


    Now, too.


    He can''t get the answer. He knows everything.


    "No news yet?"


    His eyebrows stirred, and he contacted yaoxuan and qianluo again with communication tools.


    But he was still unresponsive.


    Yaoxuan and qianluo did not respond to him.


    "Son of a bitch, are you here so soon?"


    It was Lao Yao who responded to him in the first time!


    When he contacted Yao Xuan and qianluo, he also contacted Lao Yao.


    Sooner or later, Lao Yao will enter the immortal land, so he has established a communication device with Lao Yao.


    "No, you shouldn''t be so surprised at me."


    Ye Feng responded with a smile, telling Lao Yao where he was and asking her to come to him.


    It wasn''t long. Lao Yao came to find him.


    "Would you like some face? How old are you, and you look like a little white face? "


    Ye Feng despises Lao Yao very much.


    The appearance of Lao Yao at this time is very handsome. She is a young man with elegant appearance!


    "What do you know! I have too many enemies in the immortal land. If I don''t completely change them, they will recognize me at a glance! "


    Said Lao Yao.


    He hasn''t completely recovered. At this time, he is still in the realm of Xiandi.


    "How many enemies do you have? Believe it or not, I''ll shout. All the forces in the immortal land will come here to find me! "


    Ye Feng still despises.


    Last time, when he came to immortality, there was a big disturbance in immortality.


    If he really shouts, the result will be exactly as he said.


    Of course, it''s not the name of Ye Feng, but the name he used last time in immortality!


    Ye Feng, the name of immortality, knows not many creatures. The last time he came to immortality, he used pseudonyms.


    It''s no use his real appearance.


    "You are powerful! But you are shouting! "


    "Call you uncle!"


    Ye Feng raised his hand and knocked on Lao Yao''s head.


    "How nice it is now! Let''s make a living together. Thanks to your insistence, we want to fight with me to the end!"


    He went on.


    Old Yao ha ha ha smiled, didn''t take this stubble.


    He opened his mouth and said, "don''t call me Lao Yao. Call me Yun extraordinary. This is my pseudonym!"

 Chapter 2687

    "Where are we going?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    Comparatively speaking, Lao Yao is familiar with immortality.


    In particular, the old Yao had come to the immortal land for a long time, and he was more familiar with the current situation in the immortal land.


    "You came just in time! The immortal ancestor of ERTU, just born a descendant, is having a feast in ERTU! We can eat and drink! "


    Lao Yao said with a smile.


    He had planned to enter eetu, but he was halfway there. As a result, he received Ye Feng''s message, so he didn''t go to eetu.


    "Do you have any ambition? What a shame to eat and drink! "


    Ye Feng gave a shout.


    However, he still yearns for his trip to Ecuador.


    He knows about ERTU.


    He had contact with the people of Eritrea during his last immortal journey.


    ERTU, this is an absolutely powerful force in the immortal land. The area of ERTU occupied by it is extremely large. It is a famous place in the immortal land!


    It''s called ERTU.


    That''s because, in that land, the blood of the immortal strong has been dyed. It''s from this that the eetu living spirit was born!


    The living beings who died in ERTU are absolutely the real strong ones in the immortal world, even the immortal giants, who have lost several of them!


    That place is really not simple. It has a great mystery!


    As soon as ERTU was born, it was extremely powerful. It absorbed the blood essence of those powerful people. Every living creature surpassed that of the same generation. Within a short time, ERTU became a famous powerful people in the immortal world, overlooking hundreds of millions of people!


    "You despise me so much and let me take you?"


    Lao Yao''s mouth and make complaints about it.


    "I just want to see how misbehaving the ancestor of naetu is! How old are you, and your children are born! "


    Ye Fengyi said in the right words.


    This is an immortal giant with unprecedented strength. There are few enemies in the immortal land!


    "The more powerful a creature is, the more difficult it is to have children! However, it is more difficult for them to have children! It''s almost a miracle that the ancestor of ERTU can be born with children! Strength like that of the ancient ancestor of ERTU should not be able to produce offspring! "


    Said Lao Yao.


    It''s because it''s so hard for the ancestor of ERTU to have children. After he was born, the ancestor of ERTU was very happy and happy. He opened up ERTU and entertained all immortal creatures!


    There are no requirements and restrictions. As long as it is immortal, you can go to Ecuador to attend the banquet.


    Along the way, they met many creatures, all of whom went to Ecuador to attend the banquet.


    Ye Feng and Lao Yao are keeping a low profile one by one.


    These creatures are extremely powerful. They are far above the realm of Xiandi. They can''t fight against them!


    During this period, a living creature, with poor eyesight, stared at Lao Yao and thought that Lao Yao had a taste of enemies!


    At the critical moment, it was Ye Feng who secretly offered a spirit of farming and sheltered Lao Yao, which didn''t let that creature find out the real identity of Lao Yao.


    "How dangerous!"


    Lao Yao patted her chest directly, full of the feeling of the afterlife!


    Just now, that creature is indeed his former enemy!


    The enemy of the past, after such a long time, has undoubtedly become more powerful.


    If this is to be found, Lao Yao will never have any good fruit to eat!


    "And you''re still at the party? If it wasn''t for me, you would have been unloaded by the people''s Congress! "


    Ye Feng said.


    "Who knows how those people remember so well! It''s been so long that they haven''t forgotten what happened before! "


    The old Yao opened his mouth, but his voice was very small and he was short of breath.


    He did have a lot of adventure going to the party this time.


    Although he has a great skill of change.


    However, his state of strength is too low, and the enemy''s state of strength is too strong. Such a technique of change will not work at all in front of those enemies!


    If this time is not Ye Feng, he will be found!


    "Don''t say you used to be hateful!"


    Ye Feng despises the old Yao once and the absolute villain. Otherwise, how could someone not forget for such a long time?


    It''s a good thing that this happened in advance.


    If this happens again when we get to the party, it will be even worse!


    A wisp of Shennong spirit was added to Lao Yao.


    With the protection of shennongding, Lao Yao will never be found again!


    As for Ye Feng, since he came to immortality, he added the spirit of agriculture to himself.


    He dare not remove Shennong spirit!


    You know, the ancestors of the Shi clan still have their mark on him!It took a long time for Yefeng and Laoyao to reach the place where eetu is located.


    Just after arriving there, Ye Feng''s face became very dignified.


    He felt boundless blood in Ecuador, which is worthy of being the place where many powerful people are bleeding. It''s too scary!


    "Welcome!"


    "Come in!"


    At the gate of their mountain, there are creatures in ETU, who welcome many creatures.


    Ye Feng and Lao Yao entered it smoothly.


    "Please take your seats according to your own state!"


    There is a land of life said with a smile.


    This banquet is open to all living beings in the immortal world.


    There is no doubt that there must be countless creatures coming to the party!


    If we don''t divide it like this, there will definitely be trouble.


    For example, when the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal King sit together, how unwilling will the Immortal Emperor be?


    Therefore, ERTU creatures divided many areas in advance and sat together with the realm creatures!


    Ye Feng and Lao Yao, they came to the area of Xiandi.


    Xiandi, this is very small in the immortal world.


    However, there are a large number of frightening people here. After a cursory look, Ye Feng has tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of immortal emperors here!


    Xiandi''s fighting power is really nothing in the immortal land!


    You know, the party is far from starting. There are many creatures who haven''t come yet!


    When the banquet begins, the number of immortal emperors will definitely increase!


    "This is also the top power like Ecuador, which can hold such a banquet with no objection. How can it be done by other forces?"


    Ye Feng has a deep feeling.


    The immortality of life, all can participate in, this is how magnificent, and how deep inside!


    I''m afraid it''s the first-class forces.


    If it does, it will surely be poor to eat and drink!


    "Let''s find a place to sit, too!"


    Said Lao Yao.


    Then he and Ye Feng came to an empty table and sat down.


    They don''t know anyone. It''s not suitable to sit anywhere. It''s better to find an empty table directly!


    There are many immortal emperors here.


    However, Ecuador is well prepared. There are still many empty tables!

 Chapter 2688

    Ye Feng and Lao Yao had just sat down, and there were many creatures around them gloating at the past.


    "How dare you sit in the middle? I want to die! "


    "Two little sanxiu from nowhere!"


    There was a lot of laughter around, all of them were not well intentioned, their faces were full of ridicule, and they looked funny.


    Ye Feng and Lao Yao look at each other and find that the empty table they are sitting at is really a little ''wonderful''!


    It is located in the most central area, with wide vision and better position than other tables.


    "Why don''t you change your seat?"


    Lao Yao touched her nose and said angrily.


    They come here to eat and drink. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    Ye Feng also felt that they should keep a low profile and make a big noise everywhere.


    Anyway, where to eat and drink is the same. There is no need for such a struggle.


    "Let''s go and sit in a different place."


    Ye Feng said, standing up with Lao Yao, he would leave the table.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, there was a cold hum, and a young man came, with a wild face and a domineering manner.


    "Take the chairs you two are sitting in, and they are stained by you!"


    He is very impolite. He points to Ye Feng and Lao Yao.


    "I''ll go to his uncle!"


    Lao Yao''s nose was almost crooked on the spot.


    He used to be a famous person in the immortal world. He had never been insulted like this before!


    Ye Feng''s face also turned cold. It''s good to leave. Why do you want to insult people like this?


    He doesn''t make trouble, but he''s never afraid of it.


    "Sit down."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and sits down again.


    So did Lao Yao, who sat down again.


    The young man''s eyebrows stirred. These two people in front of him, don''t know how to write the dead words?!


    If it wasn''t for this place, he would have slapped it. How could these two people be presumptuous in front of him?!


    "You may not know who I am! I''m Zhu Hou! From Zhu! "


    He spoke in a cold voice, proposing his name and the ethnic group behind him.


    "Zhu hou This is Tianjiao who is known as the little Immortal King! "


    "It''s really him!"


    In the early days, many people saw Zhu Hou and he was very familiar.


    After Zhu Hou said his name, they immediately recognized him.


    Zhu Hou, the son of the most powerful and immortal Zhu nationality, has outstanding talent. In the realm of Xiandi, he has the title of king, far surpassing many Xiandi creatures!


    "What kind of pig and monkey did they perform acrobatics?"


    Old Yao disdains the damage.


    He is definitely an expert in harming others.


    "Who is it!"


    "How dare Zhu Hou damage it?"


    Around, a lot of creatures are stunned.


    Not to mention Zhu Hou''s powerful strength, it''s just Zhu Hou''s identity as a son of the Zhu nationality. In immortal land, where dare any living creature disrespect him?!


    "Do you want to die?!"


    Zhu Hou''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold.


    He put forward his name, as well as his ethnic group, the result, the people in front of him, dare to satirize him so much, which made a strong anger surge out of his heart!


    "I think a lot of things, but this" death "never thought about it!"


    Old Yao didn''t think so, and didn''t care.


    He''s afraid of a hammer!


    Sitting next to Ye Feng and other evil spirits Tianjiao, he doesn''t care how amazing Zhu Hou is!


    In front of Ye Feng, he believes that the so-called Tianjiao will fall apart, not its rivals.


    "Yo, what is this. Zhu Hou, he''s very capable. The position of Zhu people can be robbed! "


    At this time, there was a laugh, a celebrity genius came over and said to Zhu.


    His talent and strength are also very strong. In the realm of Xiandi, he also has the title of king. His power is the heaven and earth hall, not inferior to the Zhu nationality, and one of the top and powerful forces in the immortal world!


    For a long time, the heaven and earth hall has been incompatible with the Zhu nationality, and the children of its members are also incompatible.


    He and Zhu Hou are even more incompatible. All the way there is a competitive relationship.


    This time, when he saw Zhu Hou''s weakness and was ridiculed by two small monks, he would not miss such an opportunity.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Zhu Hou scolds coldly. He doesn''t like this celebrity genius at all.


    "Well, I''ll be so powerful and competent in front of me. Let''s take your place in the Zhu clan first."


    This human genius, Wang Cha, sneered.


    Later, he put his eyes on Ye Feng and Lao Yao and said, "brother, don''t counselle. Now that it''s done, do it to the end! ""Go away! What does it have to do with you? "


    Ye Feng drinks it cold, you are welcome.


    Take him and Lao Yao as gunners. Is this crazy or crazy?


    "I''ll go!"


    "What are these two masters?! I''m not afraid! "


    Around, more creatures are shocked.


    Is Ye Feng too fierce? Come up and rebuke Wang Cha like this, don''t give him face?


    In Wang Cha''s eyes, there was a very strong fierce light bursting out on the spot.


    This is looking for death?!


    On the surface of his body, there was a wave of horror and horror, and the tables and chairs around the earthquake were shaking violently.


    "Brother Wang, what is this? It''s not a happy day for martial arts! "


    And when the men of ETU came, they laughed and said to Wang Cha, they stopped him.


    They looked at Ye Feng and Lao Yao, and their faces were also a little surprised.


    Who is this person who dares to confront Zhu Hou and Wang Cha without fear?


    "Two Taoists, would you like to change seats? There are still a lot of vacancies. "


    They said to Ye Feng and Lao Yao with a smile.


    The root lies in Ye Feng and Lao Yao. They found it when they came. It is suggested that Ye Feng and Lao Yao should change their positions.


    For those who are polite, Ye Feng is always more polite.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng stands up and leaves with Lao Yao.


    "You didn''t hear what I said earlier? Take these two chairs that you have defiled! "


    Zhu Hou drinks cold. He doesn''t plan to let Ye Feng and Lao Yao go.


    Jokes.


    If he just let Yefeng and Laoyao go, where else would he put his face?


    "Two people who don''t know how to live are wasting their lives. I think they not only have to take the chair away, but also have to lick the place where they just stood carefully!"


    Wang Cha sneered, but he was on one side with Zhu Hou!


    Nearby, he knew that all the living creatures between Wang Cha and Zhu Hou were surprised.


    Wang Cha and Zhu Hou are on the same side. This is the first time in the world!


    But when they think about it, they think it''s nothing.


    How could Wang Cha be so easily dismissed when he was so provoked?


    It''s impossible!


    "Take the chair, lick the floor, and then you can live."


    Zhu Hou''s face was cold, but he did not contradict Wang cha. He repeated Wang Cha''s request and said to Ye Feng and Lao Yao.


    "You''re so good-natured, master fan?"


    Lao Yao blew up on the spot, pulled a chair and sat down again.

 Chapter 2689

    Ye Feng is also sneering.


    He always eats soft but not hard.


    Would he compromise with such a gesture?


    Likewise, he sat down again.


    "Ah, interesting..."


    Zhu Hou smiled coldly, with a very strong intention to kill.


    "When we don''t speak well?"


    There was also a strong killing intention in Wang Cha''s body.


    "It''s a happy day. It''s not suitable to use martial arts. Let''s go one step at a time, will you?"


    Ertusheng was reconciling, with a smile on his face, and said, "I''m sorry, brother Zhu Hou and brother Wang cha. How about exposing this?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to give dirt face, but that I won''t apologize to someone like that!"


    Ye Feng sneers and has a hard attitude.


    Let him apologize to Zhu Hou and Wang cha?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Such an apology is harmful to his heart!


    "He wanted to apologize, but he couldn''t solve it!"


    Zhu Hou''s eyes are cold.


    How can a small apology calm his anger?


    He wants Ye Feng and Lao Yao to pay more!


    "Not bad!"


    Wang Cha also said in a cold voice and didn''t accept the apology.


    "The Zhu people, and my heaven and earth hall, can''t they compare with these two scattered practices? What else do friends, such people, let them stay at the party? I suggest deporting directly! "


    He then said to ERTU.


    "Drive out! With them, it''s a disgrace to the party! "


    Zhu Hou also said to ERTU.


    When Ye Feng and Lao Yao are expelled, they don''t need to worry any more. At that time, they will surely make Ye Feng and Lao Yao look good!


    "Here..."


    There are some difficulties for ertusheng.


    Both sides are very tough and cannot reconcile at all!


    However, such a choice is not too difficult to make.


    Zhu Hou and Wang Cha are both amazing Tianjiao. The forces behind them are not weaker than those of Eritrea, and they are the most powerful forces in the immortal land.


    And Ye Feng and Lao Yao are just two small ones!


    It''s not hard to make such a choice.


    "Two friends, since they can''t reconcile, let''s ask them to leave for the time being!"


    They said to Ye Feng and Lao Yao.


    "The visitor is the guest, we will not leave! Why should we leave when all the giants of Eritrea have spoken and immortal creatures can attend the banquet? "


    Lao Yao said that he did not intend to leave Ecuador at all.


    "It''s always them who are looking for something! If you want to leave, they are also


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "at the first time, we chose to give up our seats, and then he insulted us. We didn''t leave! And the second time, friends of Ecuador, you come here to persuade us. We gave friends of Ecuador face and chose to give up their seats! However, they never give up! "


    "Friends of Ecuador, did we do something wrong this time?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, saying word by word.


    He was right about his conscience and didn''t deliberately provoke him here.


    As he said, they gave up their seats twice, it was Zhu Hou and Wang Cha, too much!


    "Here..."


    The Ethiopians did not speak. They saw the whole process.


    In fact, as Ye Feng and Lao Yao said, the fault lies in Zhu Hou and Wang Cha, not Ye Feng and Lao Yao.


    They are not unreasonable people. They really want to help Ye Feng and Lao Yao to say a few words. They even want to expel the excessive Zhu Hou and Wang Cha from here.


    But.


    They dare not!


    Zhu Hou and Wang Cha are too powerful!


    Take one hair and move the whole body!


    They could not directly expel Zhu Hou and Wang Cha!


    "I don''t know what you think! If you don''t want to go out, I''m afraid we''ll deal with you outside! "


    Zhu Hou sneers and looks at Ye Feng scornfully, saying, "don''t worry, you can''t hide. This is a disaster you should have. No matter what, you should have it. You can''t hide it!"


    "Oh."


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly smiled and said, "what are you, worthy of our fear?"


    "Did I hear you right...?"


    "This guy, how dare he be!"


    Around, a lot of people are in uproar. They dare to say Zhu Hou like this. Ye Feng is the first one!


    "Boy, I don''t think you can use force here, so you should be confident and dare to talk freely! I tell you, you will pay for what you said in the end! "


    Zhu Hou''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold. He looked at the leaf wind and killed the wind.


    "Isn''t there a competition platform? Boy, you are not afraid to fight on stage! "He went on to invite Ye Feng to fight.


    Bizhan platform.


    This is in every area.


    This banquet, the Ecuadorian giant, has really made a living.


    In every region, a competition platform has been set up. All creatures can fight on the platform. Those who perform well will get rich rewards!


    To be honest, Lao Yao came here from the very beginning.


    It''s not worth him to rush here just to eat and drink.


    In fact, there are many creatures who share the same purpose.


    It''s a great pleasure for the descendants of the Ecuadorian giant to be born. The colorful head set up is amazing and absolutely rare!


    In this way, no one wants to miss!


    Therefore, the number of people attending the banquet has been increasing without any decrease.


    "You can''t!"


    Ye Feng didn''t speak yet, but Lao Yao opened his mouth first.


    Looking at Zhu Hou, he despised him very much and said: "fight, you two go together! Everyone is never afraid of all enemies! "


    Yun Dafan, this is the pseudonym used by Ye Feng.


    Of course, the leaf wind also changes its appearance.


    It''s impossible for him to show his true face and use his real name in the case of so many people.


    This will be hunted down by members of Tiangong and Shizu!


    Ye Feng''s mouth is curled. This guy is old Yao. His mouth is so fast!


    Zhu Hou and Wang Cha are two powerful immortal emperors with the title of king!


    Although he has great confidence in himself.


    However, in the first world war with the powerful Immortal Emperor, who has the title of king, the threat he faces is absolutely huge!


    "Everyone is not afraid of all enemies, and even more so! Extraordinary, you''d better go. "


    Ye Feng said deliberately, in order to punish Lao Yao''s quick mouth.


    "No!"


    Lao Yao was in a hurry.


    If he recovers, it''s nothing.


    However, his strength is far from recovered.


    If we fight with Zhu Hou and Wang Cha like this, we are definitely looking for death!


    "Enough!"


    Zhu Hou took a big drink and said, "what do you think you are worth fighting together? Bah, don''t put gold on your face! If you have the courage, get on the platform! Otherwise, remove the chairs that are stained by you and lick the floors that are stained by you! "


    Shua!


    Ye Feng''s figure flickered and proved his attitude with practical actions. He took the lead in the battle.


    "Come up to fight!"


    He drank cold, fearless!

 Chapter 2690

    "Who is it?"


    "What is he doing?"


    When a large number of creatures saw Ye Feng on the stage, they were all at a loss. They didn''t know what Ye Feng was going to do.


    Bizhan platform is high in the air. The creatures in the whole area can see bizhan platform clearly no matter where they are.


    It doesn''t look big.


    But, it is very big inside, completely become one side space!


    "You''re dead!"


    Zhu Hou sneered, his figure flickered, and he also boarded the battle platform.


    Soon, the reason for the battle between Ye Feng and Zhu Hou spread quickly in this area.


    "Dare you fight with me on stage?"


    Wang Cha drinks heavily and glares at Lao Yao. He invites Lao Yao to fight. He also wants to go to the battle platform.


    There is a huge space in the battle platform, let alone the two battles. Even if there are 200 or 2000 battles, there is absolutely enough space in the platform!


    "No!"


    It''s amazing that Lao Yao refused to invite Wang Cha to fight without even thinking about it.


    Wang Cha''s body floated up. Because of Lao Yao''s words, he almost fell to the ground unsteadily!


    Is it too straightforward and decisive to refuse?


    In the face of such an invitation to fight, I''m afraid that I can''t refuse to be a bloody person in public?!


    The point is, before that, Lao Yao was so noisy!


    "If you want to fight with me, you should defeat Da Fan first!"


    Lao Yao didn''t feel blushed at all, but said such words.


    "If you don''t defeat Da Fan, you are not worthy to fight with him!"


    He looked like an outsider, and then said, "I''ll give you a chance to go up and fight with that pig and monkey. Then, if you win, you can come and fight with me. "


    "You are special!"


    Wang Cha grinds his teeth. I haven''t seen such a arrogant person!


    "Look!"


    "How fierce that man is!"


    At this time, in this area, there are a large number of voices, all frightened by Ye Feng''s ferocious posture!


    Compared with the battle platform, Ye Feng and Zhu Hou have already fought together!


    Zhu Hou, who has the title of king, is really powerful and terrible. When he moves, he has a terrible power!


    However, Ye Feng wants to be more fierce, and let Zhu Hou how to break out. Ye Feng is higher than Zhu Hou and oppresses Zhu hou to death.


    "Hurry up, there''s still a chance to join hands. Otherwise, you can only go on alone."


    Lao Yao smiled and said sarcastically to Wang cha.


    "Will Tianjiao, who has the title of king, fail like this? A victory or defeat is not a victory or defeat! "


    Wang Cha sneered and didn''t believe that Zhu hou would be defeated by Ye Feng.


    He and Zhu Hou did not know how many times to hand over. He was very clear about Zhu Hou''s strength.


    Although at this time, Zhu Hou broke out with a very strong and frightening force.


    However, he is very clear that this is not the whole strength of Zhu Hou.


    Boom!


    At this time, Zhu Hou broke out, and his own momentum, just in a moment, reached a very horrible and terrible level, and his sensational magical skills were even more amazing.


    Even if it''s as strong as Ye Feng, there''s a startling look on his face.


    Zhu Hou, who has the title of king, is really not simple!


    Compared with the battle platform, there are all powerful and terrible forces to guard. Otherwise, just by the terrible force erupted by Zhu Hou at this time, we can completely overturn this place!


    "Zhu hou Stronger! "


    "He was just testing each other''s strength! Now the temptation is over, that man, miserable! "


    Many of the creatures who watched the battle said they did not like Ye Feng.


    How can they be optimistic about Ye Feng?


    One is the silent little sanxiu, the other is Tianjiao, who has the title of king!


    In this case, no one can be optimistic about Ye Feng.


    "How do you want to die? I''m kind enough to give you a choice! "


    Zhu Hou sneered and was extremely confident.


    "I''m not merciful, I don''t give you the right to choose, I don''t need those troubles, I will kill you directly here!"


    Ye Feng was cool and still fearless.


    He stepped out step by step, the internal strength was running, and his momentum was also extremely rapid!


    Soon, his momentum came to the top. Compared with Zhu Hou, his momentum was more powerful, and he overtook him!


    "Kill!"


    Zhu hou can''t stand being pressed like this!


    Previously, the watching creatures did not guess wrong, he did not use all the strength, only used part of the strength, in the test of Ye Feng.


    It''s even if you''re under pressure when you''re trying.But after he burst out with all his strength, he was still under pressure, which really made him unbearable, and his anger soared!


    "You can''t."


    Ye Feng''s double fists are sensational and powerful. He is like the only protagonist in the world. He is dazzling and collides with Zhu Hou again!


    Zhu Hou, who has the title of king, is extremely powerful and terrifying.


    But, in front of him, only so much!


    He, be stronger!


    Poop poop!


    Soon, a large mouth of blood gushed out of Zhu Hou''s mouth. Zhu Hou''s face turned white. How miserable it would be if he looked so miserable!


    "Well, you have no chance. You are doomed to fight alone."


    Lao Yao sighed at Wang cha.


    Ye Feng was shocked by the power of terror, but he didn''t.


    He knew the details of Ye Feng, the evils and metamorphosis of Ye Feng, and Zhu Hou was invincible, which he expected.


    If ye Feng is not against Zhu Hou, it will surprise him.


    Wang Cha''s teeth were sharpened, he didn''t speak, and his heart sank.


    How could it be so strong?!


    There was something in him that he couldn''t believe.


    Tianjiao, who can have the title of king, is fighting down with his absolute strength.


    How can Ye Feng, an unknown man, believe that he has beaten such a Tianjiao with the title of king without any power to fight back?


    Besides, he was in a terrible mood.


    Zhu Hou is invincible, and he will certainly be invincible!


    Jokes.


    He and Zhu Hou have been fighting for many years and have been unable to defeat Zhu Hou!


    And that''s Zhu Hou, who was beaten by Ye Feng. When he went up, he was definitely beaten by the wind. There would be no other result!


    For a while, his heart was very tangled.


    Up with not up, this became the reason of his tangle!


    If it''s up, it''s doomed to be humiliated and beaten.


    If not, it will be even more humiliating and will surely be laughed at!


    "Up!"


    In the end, he chose to go to the first World War, and he went up while Zhu Hou was not defeated!


    He wants to join hands with Zhu Hou!


    Although Zhu Hou has suffered heavy losses one after another, his combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced.


    However, no matter how much discount Zhu Hou has, there is still fighting power. It''s better than him fighting with Ye Feng alone!


    "Just let you go, you are not, but now you are!"


    Under the platform of bizhan, Lao Yao despises Liandao.

 Chapter 2691

    When Wang Cha stepped on the stage, he showed the strongest power. The terrible power of terror shattered the void.


    He resisted the attack of the leaf wind and slowed down Zhu Hou''s pressure.


    "You adjust first!"


    Wang Cha said quickly.


    Zhu Hou, who was so hurt, could not exert much power even if he joined hands with him.


    So.


    He wants to get hold of Ye Feng first, so that Zhu hou can recover some strength.


    "Good!"


    Zhu Hou opened his mouth, and his figure flashed. With a swish, he came to the far away area, but he didn''t leave the stage. He was still in bizhan stage.


    He began to recover from the operation of the Dharma Sutra. He fought against time and seconds to make everything perfect. He did not dare to waste any time!


    Wang Cha sneered and didn''t fight with Ye Feng at all.


    He knows Ye Feng''s strength.


    If he fights Ye Feng head-on, he can''t protect himself, let alone fight for Zhu Hou''s time!


    "Why bother? I''ll give you time. "


    Suddenly, Ye Feng stops and stands still.


    "Is he too arrogant?"


    "How arrogant it is!"


    In this way, all the creatures in the field are stunned.


    Can you do that?


    Give the enemy time to recover?


    What kind of self-confidence do you dare to have?


    On the other side, Wang Cha''s face was livid, and he felt as bad as he wanted.


    If ye Feng is entangled by him, he will get time for Zhu Hou. In this way, he will not be so shameful.


    However, Ye Feng has done so now, and he has lost his home in disgrace!


    But even so, he did not dare to move.


    Ye Feng''s strength makes him extremely afraid!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Zhu Hou''s Sutra has powerful effects. His wounds will soon be completely healed and his breath will reach the peak!


    "You''ll pay for your conceit, after all!"


    He sneered and his eyes were cold and piercing. When his strength was back to its peak, he killed Ye Feng fiercely in the first time!


    "Not bad! It''s your turn to pay! "


    Without any hesitation, Wang Cha interpreted the most powerful rule and killed the past.


    "You must understand that self-confidence is different from conceit and arrogance!" Ye Feng said calmly.


    What Zhu Hou and Wang Cha had done before made him angry.


    He would not let Zhu Hou and Wang Cha go so easily.


    Therefore, he offered Zhu Hou time to recover his strength.


    He will kill Zhu Hou and Wang Cha when their strength is at the peak!


    Boom!


    The void exploded and the battle platform shook violently.


    Ye Feng is fearless. He is fighting with Zhu Hou and Wang cha!


    He is too strong.


    No powerful magic power has been used.


    But such a simple sensational force has an extremely amazing power. When fighting with Zhu Hou and Wang Cha, he is not weak at all. Even he has a certain advantage!


    "What!"


    "How could it be!"


    People are shocked. Is Ye Feng too strong?


    Zhu Hou, who was at the peak, fought with all his strength against Ye Feng. He was oppressed by Ye Feng. Ye Feng was strong It''s really amazing!


    "What is his identity and origin?"


    Some creatures frown and stare at Ye Feng''s fierce fighting figure, feeling that Ye Feng is not as simple as it seems.


    How could Ye Feng be born in the process of sanxiu?


    It''s impossible!


    You know, in the immortal world, everything is extremely cruel.


    No matter what kind of resources, they are occupied by various forces.


    It''s impossible to get any resources for a real loose cultivation.


    "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know him, nor have I ever passed the name yundafan!"


    Many people are full of strangeness to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng seems to come out of nothing!


    Boom boom!


    At this time, the fighting scene becomes more terrifying and intense than on the stage.


    Zhu Hou and Wang Cha used their strongest strength and means.


    But even so, they still can''t change their situation. They are still oppressed by Ye Feng and can''t turn over.


    Even worse, they are suffering more. There are big wounds on their bodies, and blood flows continuously. They are completely reduced to bloody people!


    Bang bang bang!


    Ye Feng''s figure flickered and his speed exceeded the extreme. His fists made a sensation. Zhu Hou and Wang Cha were blown away on the spot. Their mouth was full of blood and fell to the ground. Their breath quickly weakened!"In front of me, you don''t have the qualification of that high-profile!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and his body is full of murderous thoughts. He goes to Zhu Hou and Wang Cha step by step.


    But he wanted to kill Zhu Hou and Wang Cha here!


    "How dare he do it!"


    "That''s the people of Zhu nationality and heaven and earth hall!"


    People were shocked. Even outside the battle platform, they also felt the sharp killing of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng Really want to kill Zhu Hou and Wang Cha!


    "Stop!"


    "If you dare to do so, no matter what your identity and origin, you will surely die!"


    There were Zhus and Xiandi in the heaven and earth Hall who drank cold and flew to bizhan platform quickly to rescue Zhuhou and wangcha.


    "I''m never afraid of threats!"


    Ye Feng''s face was cold and cold. He clapped it with one hand. The blazing flame burst out violently and was dazzling. He slapped Zhu Hou and Wang Cha on the spot and killed them completely on the spot!


    Why is it hard to kill the immortal?


    Especially to Zhu Hou and Wang Cha, who are extremely amazing and outstanding!


    However, Ye Feng just wiped out Zhu Hou and Wang Cha, which scared a lot of creatures and made their faces full of unbelievable expressions!


    "Damn you!"


    "Kill!"


    Zhu clan and the Immortal Emperor of heaven and earth hall roar at each other''s battle power, and kill them!


    They have warned Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng killed Zhu Hou and Wang Cha like this!


    This makes them angry to the extreme!


    "You are not my opponent. It''s not interesting to fight with you."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and he never fought with these creatures.


    His clothes fluttered, his steps were light and slow, and he walked step by step to the bottom of the platform.


    In this process, Zhu Hou and the Immortal Emperor of the heaven and earth hall made every effort to kill Ye Feng.


    However, they can''t get close to the body of Ye Feng at all. The power of Ye Feng''s natural release makes them fly to one side!


    They are just the ordinary battle power between Zhu and the immortal in the heaven and earth palace.


    So how can they be Ye Feng''s opponents?


    For such a force, Ye Feng didn''t care to move, so he stepped down from the competition stage.


    "Good job!"


    Lao Yao said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    Then, he straightened out and said to many creatures, "this is my big brother, and I am stronger!"


    Everyone was silent and looked strange.


    Can''t it be difficult? This cloud is extraordinary. Is it really stronger than the cloud?


    For a while, they were also very uncertain and were bluffed by Lao Yao.

 Chapter 2692

    "This is a cruel man!"


    "After the real competition starts, he is definitely a strong enemy!"


    People are talking about Ye Feng constantly. Most of them are serious when they look at Ye Feng!


    "You''re tired of killing my Zhuzu son!"


    At this time, a group of people with amazing temperament came.


    This is a group of very powerful creatures, each of which is extremely powerful. Compared with Zhu Hou and Wang Cha, they should be more powerful! Not even on one level!


    They are not others. They are the most powerful members of the Zhu nationality. Now they come here.


    They are late.


    When he arrived here, Zhu Hou was dead, and Ye Feng had come down from the platform of bizhan.


    "People in the heaven and earth hall will not be killed casually?! You are destined to be a dead man! "


    When the cold voice sounded, another group of powerful creatures came here.


    They come from the heaven and earth hall. They are the most powerful immortal spirits in the heaven and earth hall!


    "Can you say something new? You''ve heard your great grandfather puke all the time! "


    Lao Yao sneers and scolds, and doesn''t care.


    He really has nothing to care about.


    Big deal, he and Ye Feng, find a place where there is no one, and then change a face to leave here.


    He saw the particularity and strength of Shennong spirit.


    With the protection of Shennong spirit, no one can find his skill of changing with Ye Feng.


    "It''s a fact that you can''t change whether you''re tired of listening or not!"


    Some people scold and drink coldly, but it''s not the battle power between the Zhu people and the top immortals in the heaven and earth palace.


    Ye Feng looked at the man with a trance, but soon he recovered his normal look and didn''t let others see the change of his face.


    This man is God of dragon!


    With him, one of the immortal emperors in Xianyu, the Dragon devouring Immortal Emperor!


    Look at its present appearance, it seems to have joined the heaven and earth hall!


    With a snap, no one thought that an Immortal Emperor in the heaven and earth hall slapped his palm on his face!


    Why do you fan the Immortal Dragon?


    "Don''t know who you are? Where can I get you to talk! "


    The Immortal Emperor of heaven and earth hall drinks cold and looks bad.


    Damn it!


    The dragon eating immortal exploded on the spot. He was talking for the heaven and earth hall. It turned out that he could not stand it!


    At one time or another, he was also the leader of the giant family overlooking the whole world!


    However, he did not dare to say anything more. He swallowed all the hatred and even dared not show any dissatisfaction on his face.


    Tiangong Xiandi pit killed a number of Xiandi''s forces. He was not dead, and took this opportunity to come to the immortal land.


    At that time, he was so angry that he wanted to kill all the immortals who had cheated people!


    With him, we are lucky enough to enter the immortal land, so is the battle power of the Immortal Emperor. We want to kill the Tiangong Immortal Emperor who is pitching people.


    However, before they started, they were scared to run away quickly!


    They never expected that a large number of powerful people would come to pick up these heavenly palace immortals. Fortunately, they found out early and escaped quickly. Otherwise, they would be very miserable!


    And after a period of time in the immortal world, they were all frightened when they learned about the immortal world.


    The temple of heaven is powerful and frightening in the immortal world!


    They are scared and scared every day. Someone in Tiangong is looking for them to kill them!


    In the end, they had no way to join the powerful forces to protect themselves.


    "Well, I don''t agree with you. Since you are so dissatisfied, why do you still bear it and fight back! "


    Ye Feng looked at the Dragon devouring immortal and said.


    He really wanted to say, well, it''s not hard enough to fight, just shoot!


    There are no immortal emperors in Xianyu who do good deeds. What they do is hateful!


    To build the immortal realm, to confine the immortal material and the immortal material, and even to create the immortal land, to temper the other immortal material with the blood essence of the new immortal!


    The Immortal Emperor, who died a thousand times, is absolutely doomed to die, and is not worthy of sympathy.


    "Don''t you agree?"


    The Immortal Emperor in the heaven and earth hall raised his eyebrows on the spot. He slapped his palm directly on the face of the Immortal Emperor and turned him to the ground!


    "I take it! I''m not satisfied! Don''t listen to him, my Lord. He''s just stirring up discord! "


    Cried the Immortal Dragon eater.


    "To sow discord? You deserve it! But it''s just a running dog. What are you worth provoking? "


    Ye Feng sneers.


    "You!"


    The dragon swallowing immortal bit his teeth and was full of resentment. I really want to tear the leaf wind into pieces in the past!


    "I can''t manage all my dogs. It seems that you can''t really manage them!"Ye Feng shook his head and said to the creatures of heaven and earth hall.


    "That''s to say, before the master speaks, the dog will speak first? Whether the dog is the owner or not. "


    Lao Yao said at the side.


    He also recognized the hatred between Ye Feng and the emperor. He did not hesitate to satirize the emperor.


    Bang, the Immortal Emperor of heaven and earth hall kicked on the face of the Immortal Emperor and kicked him to one side.


    Later, he put his eyes on Ye Feng and Lao Yao and said coldly, "start praying, pray that I can be merciful, or you will never die!"


    He left this way.


    Other immortal emperors in the heaven and earth hall also left here.


    Zhu''s immortal spirits sneered at Ye Feng and Lao Yao, and then they left.


    Ye Feng and Lao Yao, just sitting at this table, never moved.


    During this period, no one dared to sit with them.


    Ye Feng and Lao Yao annoy the Zhu people and the heaven and earth hall. Who dare to sit with Ye Feng and Lao Yao like this?


    No one dare!


    There are a large number of creatures coming here. There are fewer and fewer empty tables in this area.


    These new creatures don''t know what happened before. When they saw Ye Feng and Lao Yao sitting together, they also sat down one after another.


    Soon, though, their faces changed.


    As soon as they sat down, they heard the voices of the creatures around them!


    They knew what Ye Feng and Lao Yao had done, which scared them and immediately left the table!


    "It seems that we can enjoy delicious food and wine!"


    The old Yao said, "but it''s OK. We can have a good time eating and drinking."


    Time goes by so fast.


    Soon, the feast officially begins!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    There is no amount of light and haze flickering out. There is a huge picture in the front of the field, interwoven with rules, presenting the scene of another place!


    The ancestor of ERTU appears in the picture!


    Its stature is tall, the eye light is deep, the natural and put breath, let people feel a huge sense of oppression!


    This picture shows the scene of the ancestor of ERTU!

 Chapter 2693

    The giant ancestor of eetu, with a smile on his face, is holding a baby in his hand. It''s his new born offspring!


    "Welcome to come!"


    Eetu giant laughed and said a lot of polite words.


    Then, many tycoons appeared in the picture, offering blessings and gifts to the Eritrean tycoons.


    Shi''s ancestor giant is also there, and Ye Feng recognizes it on the spot.


    "I will fight sooner or later, old thief!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, said in the heart.


    "Pei nationality!"


    Lao Yao grits his teeth, sees the Pei giant, and hates it to the extreme.


    Pei nationality, this is exactly the annihilation of the influence of the an nationality and the Yao nationality!


    Although it is not the most behind the scenes, but it is the actors, equally hateful, equally hateful!


    After the tycoons of all ethnic groups gave their blessings and gifts, those powerful small and medium-sized forces gave them one after another.


    This is a long process.


    You know, there is no requirement for this banquet. All creatures in the immortal world can attend it.


    In this way, the forces and creatures that have come have reached an uncountable level!


    After a long time, this process was over, and the great ancestor of Ecuador announced to enter the next link!


    "Anyone can compete in the first World War on the stage. Those who perform well can get extra rewards!"


    "The great ancestor of Ecuador chuckled.


    Later, in each region, all creatures boarded the battle platform.


    Ye Feng also went up, fearless. He came for this extra reward.


    Lao Yao, of course, was no exception, and soon after that, she was also on the platform of bizhan.


    Basically, all the creatures who have confidence in themselves are on the platform of comparison. All the creatures who have not been on the platform are not confident in themselves.


    "Kill!"


    Heaven and earth hall and Zhu''s powerful Immortal Emperor directly focused on Ye Feng and Lao Yao.


    They didn''t hesitate to kill Ye Feng and Lao Yao!


    The leaf wind is fearless, full of boundless light and Xia, with an unstoppable momentum, facing and killing the past!


    "His uncle, I also spell!"


    The old Yao drank a lot. This time, he didn''t say to retreat or avoid. He also welcomed and killed the past.


    He came for the reward.


    And the reward is to see the performance on the competition stage.


    He can''t retreat or avoid, otherwise, he is doomed to get no reward!


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, the sound of terror and explosion was heard. In each battle platform, there was a terrible battle breaking out!


    These battles are all scuffles. There is no so-called one-to-one battle. They are all one to one!


    They all do it on purpose. They want to show their strength and get rewards from Ecuador!


    Zhuzu and Qiankun palace, the most powerful immortal living beings, are all fighting against Ye Feng. They are as strong as Ye Feng and feel a great threat!


    You know, these creatures can definitely be called the most powerful immortal in the immortal world!


    How can Ye Feng, who has been killed by so many immortal emperors, not face a huge threat?!


    Even if ye Feng is very strong, we can''t ignore the battle power of these immortal emperors!


    The fighting scene is more and more terrifying. Those immortal gods and spirits, killing yitoutian, will use their best power to kill Ye Feng and Lao Yao here!


    For a while, Ye Feng and Lao Yao were both trapped in passivity!


    Comparatively speaking, their disadvantage is too big, they didn''t lose in the first time, even good!


    "Shit, I''m not that easy to lose!"


    Lao Yao roared and began to explode. He used one powerful magic technique after another to fight and kill. He wanted to break this passive situation.


    All the magical methods he used were those he had never used before.


    He will never use the magic skill that can make people recognize his identity at a glance!


    If he really wants to use it, he is definitely looking for death!


    "Kill!"


    On the other side, ye fengleng drinks, and the internal strength is fully operational. His own strength is soaring rapidly!


    Soon, he came to an astonishing and terrible degree!


    He also began to perform the magic skills and conduct the bombardment.


    Of course, like Lao Yao, he used the method of anonymity, which would not reveal his identity.


    He began to break out, and his strength grew fiercer. But in a moment, the situation here was reversed!


    Passive, broken!


    He began to take the upper hand gradually!


    "It''s too fierce!"


    "It''s scary!"


    The creatures watching the war are all frightened by Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng killed Zhu Hou and Wang Cha earlier, which attracted the attention of many creatures. Therefore, there are many creatures fighting over Ye Feng!Now the creatures fighting with Ye Feng are the most powerful Xiandi.


    But even so, Ye Feng is still in a mess. From the beginning of breaking the passive situation, Ye Feng will rise all the way and kill a lot of enemies!


    On the other hand, Lao Yao is also amazing.


    After all, he used to be a king of immortality. Even if his strength is not fully recovered, he is still amazing!


    His fighting consciousness is particularly frightening. He also broke the passive situation and began to take the upper hand!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the explosion continued to ring. The faces of the Zhu people and the creatures in the heaven and earth hall became more and more ugly.


    They are the strongest series of immortal battle power. As a result, they are still under pressure. How can they accept this?!


    It''s not acceptable to them at all!


    They roar and burst out stronger force. They want to break the suppressed situation and kill Ye Feng and Lao Yao!


    "Don''t waste your energy! You can''t! "


    Ye Feng drinks coldly and is extremely aggressive. He is braver and braver in battle. He is unstoppable. He will be killed!


    Poop poop!


    The blood continued to spray down, the Zhus and the Xiandi strongmen of the heaven and earth hall began to suffer heavy losses, and their combat effectiveness began to decline greatly!


    In the end, they had no choice but to evacuate and leave bizhan!


    However, Ye Feng doesn''t give them such a chance at all!


    Ye Feng attacks decisively and kills all the heroes of Zhu and Qiankun temple one by one!


    "Who is this?"


    "Interesting!"


    The most important place in Ecuador, where there are many pictures, lies the giants of all ethnic groups.


    These pictures are all the scenes in the battle platform of each region. They can use these pictures to see the fighting scenes in each battle platform!


    They saw the picture of Ye Feng.


    For a while, even they were slightly surprised.


    Ye Feng, alone, has killed a lot of top Xiandi''s combat power. It''s amazing!


    Bang bang!


    Just then, there was the sound of broken glass.


    The faces of the giants of the Zhus and the Qiankun temple are more ugly than each other, crushing the cups in their hands!


    What''s dead is the most top battle power of Xiandi in their family. How can their faces look good?!


    It''s impossible!

 Chapter 2694

    Ye Feng''s outstanding performance has not only attracted the attention of a large number of creatures, but also attracted the attention of giants!


    After killing the battle power of Zhu and the top immortal of heaven and earth hall, Ye Feng did not leave the battle platform.


    He walked on the platform.


    After seeing Ye Feng, the creatures on bizhan platform are not afraid to provoke Ye Feng as fast as they are hiding from the plague.


    Jokes.


    Zhu family and heaven and earth hall, how much of the top Immortal Emperor''s fighting power, but also by Ye Feng''s kill!


    This is undoubtedly terrible, who dare to provoke such Ye Feng?!


    Even the creatures in the big forces are so. Seeing Ye Feng coming, they quickly retreat to one side.


    "You are not good at looking at me! Is it for your master? Well, I''ll give you a chance! "


    Ye fengmou son glows and looks directly at the Dragon devouring Immortal Emperor. Then, he makes a direct move to kill the Dragon devouring Immortal Emperor.


    Damn it!


    The dragon eating immortal scolded in his heart. He wanted to say, brother, are you wrong? Where dare I see you all the way? What a disaster!


    Shua!


    The sun was shining, and Ye Feng came to the emperor in a flash.


    "Immortal realm no longer exists, and you should have disappeared from the world!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth in a low voice, and the voice spreads into the eyes of the Dragon devouring Immortal Emperor.


    Hear such words, eat dragon fairy emperor double pupil, on the spot fiercely shrink move!


    Xianyu


    This is the only name in his domain!


    There is no such name in other realms!


    In a moment, he realized that the person in front of him was probably Ye Feng!


    Except for the leaf wind.


    He really can''t think of anyone who is so amazing in that area!


    He wants to call out Ye Feng''s name, but he can''t.


    Ye Feng''s strength is too strong. When his words just landed, his fist hit him!


    Poof!


    Blood spray, meat flying, his body exploded on the spot, together with the soul is the same, completely died on the spot!


    "Am I against you? You look at me so resentfully? "


    Ye Feng sneers and kills intensely. His figure flashes and quickly comes to the living creature.


    "I will never keep those who are not good for me!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, kill move to sacrifice directly, launch to kill.


    This creature, not other creatures, is the Immortal Emperor of the abyss of Xianyu!


    Those immortal immortals who have not died and have entered the immortal land are almost all on the battle platform. He will take this opportunity to kill them all!


    If he missed such an opportunity, it would be very difficult for him to find out these Xiandi in Xianyu!


    "Voldemort nine turns around!"


    Ye Feng comes to the Immortal Emperor of abyss and whispers such words in his ear.


    On the spot, the eyes of the abyss immortal enlarged.


    Voldemort, once a powerful opponent, was killed by him and sealed in the abyss he created!


    How could this man know that Voldemort nine turned around?


    In an instant, he had a feeling in his heart that he was familiar with the man in front of him!


    With a bang, he could not resist or avoid it. He was hit by Ye Feng.


    Then, his body and soul are exploding rapidly!


    At the last moment, the more he looked, the more familiar he felt. Finally, he decided to come down. This person in front of him is Ye Feng!


    His heart is full of unwillingness!


    Once, he raised his hand to kill the small insects, but now, he is killed with one blow, how can he be reconciled?!


    Time is not long, almost in the blink of an eye, his body and soul completely exploded, died on the spot!


    "This is a devil!"


    "Don''t look at him!"


    A lot of creatures are scared on the bizhan stage.


    Ye Feng, is this temper too evil? But because others saw it, they started killing it!


    For a while, none of them dare to see Ye Feng!


    "I feel a lot of killing in you. You want to kill me too! Kill! "


    Ye fengleng drinks, and stares at a living creature to kill.


    This is also an Immortal Emperor in the immortal Kingdom, who is lucky enough not to die and enters the immortal land.


    "I''ll go!"


    "That''s too much!"


    On the platform of bizhan, people are in panic. Many creatures don''t know what to say.


    I can''t do without watching it?


    "You''ve got murderous intentions!"


    Ye Feng does not stop. He continues to kill.


    Xiandi of Xianyu didn''t escape. He killed all of them here!


    "I No more"Let''s go!"


    Many creatures are scared. They really can''t understand Ye Feng''s character. They think Ye Feng is killing people at random!


    God knows if it''s their turn!


    They did not dare to stay on the platform. In the first time, they jumped down from the platform!


    "You are so strong. Come and fight with me!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. Like a fierce man, he stares at some powerful top Immortal Emperor''s battle power and kills him there.


    These powerful top-level immortal emperors are extremely fierce and just want to swear.


    They are so strong!


    Where did they move after you did it? They are looking at you!


    How can we see that they are strong!


    "Kill!"


    However, they are also the top forces of the Immortal Emperor, and their later forces are more immortal.


    It''s so humiliating that they can''t be scared out of bizhan!


    In the first time, they went forward to kill them!


    Ye Feng sneers. He doesn''t want to fight with these top immortal emperors. He wants to kill these top immortal emperors!


    Without exception, these top-level Xiandi''s fighting power is not from the history clan, Tiangong, or Pei clan!


    Shi, Tiangong and Pei are all forces of hatred.


    He wants to take this opportunity to kill the Immortal Emperor in these forces!


    "Great grandpa is here!"


    The old Yao shouted, and the whole body broke out in terrible waves.


    He is quite fierce, just like don''t want to die, fighting with Pei''s top Xiandi!


    Pei nationality, this is the enemy who destroyed their Yao nationality!


    He also wants to kill the Pei family''s top Xiandi forces here!


    "I''m afraid it''s a madman!"


    "I I can''t understand his behavior at all! "


    The living creature who escaped from the bizhan stage was full of fear.


    At the same time, they can''t understand what Ye Feng did.


    First, kill the living creatures at random, and then fight with the powerful Immortal Emperor in the three forces. It''s too inexplicable and confusing!


    "What does he want to do?"


    The tycoons of all ethnic groups squinted and couldn''t understand what Ye Feng wanted to do.


    They feel Ye Feng and Lao Yao, but they don''t find anything.


    Ye Feng and Lao Yao are just two ordinary creatures. They are no different from other people and have nothing special on them.

 Chapter 2695

    Shennong spirit is very effective. Even if it''s as powerful as a giant, it can''t accurately detect Ye Feng and Lao Yao. It can only detect something on the surface!


    "Kill!"


    On the platform of bizhan, Ye Feng sneers and constantly offers up his killing moves.


    He is too horrible and powerful. He is not only unhurt, but also has the upper hand in many top immortal battles!


    It''s too scary!


    Nobody thought Ye Feng was so fierce!


    In particular, they did not expect that the Immortal Emperor would have such a powerful force!


    "Ordinary immortal, I''m afraid they can''t beat him, can they?"


    "Certainly not. He''s so perverted and rebellious!"


    Many of the creatures said that only the combat power of the top immortal can suppress such leaf wind!


    Immortal, this is the realm above the Immortal Emperor. It has reached a new level, which can not be compared with the Immortal Emperor!


    But even so, they still think that ordinary immortal will not be Ye Feng''s opponent!


    Only the top immortal can suppress the battle power!


    It''s so scary. They wrote down the name of yundafan in the first time!


    Poop poop!


    Blood splashed all over the arena. One by one, the top Immortal Emperor fell down and died on the arena!


    Ye Feng is decisive and doesn''t leave a living mouth at all. All the immortal emperors he killed died under his double fists, without exception!


    "Enough!"


    The Shi clan giant drank heavily, his face was gloomy, and said: "the battle is just for entertainment. He set off so many killings. What does he want to do?"


    On the bizhan platform over there, Emperor Xiandi of the Shi clan was dying. He couldn''t stand it. He decided to stop the fighting on the bizhan platform!


    After all, this is not in the territory of the Shi family, but in the land of Ecuador.


    If he wants to stop it, he needs the consent of the Ecuadorian giant.


    If not, he slapped it early and overturned the platform!


    "Not bad! On the day of great joy, he set off such a heavy killing. What did he want to do?! It''s disrespectful! I''m declaring war on your ancestors! "


    Tiangong, a powerful man, sneered and said.


    "You can''t let him go easily!"


    Pei tycoon''s eyes twinkled with cold, and his killing intention was also very heavy.


    Their Pei family''s top immortal battle power is also dying rapidly!


    "Disrespectful to me, declaring war on me? How dare he be an immortal? "


    "I think he''s paying homage to me," he said with a smile! It is made of the blood of the strong. Blood, outside, in other places, is a bad symbol, but in Eritrea, it is a good symbol. "


    The giants of history, Tiangong and Pei are speechless.


    How can they forget this?


    How can such a person dislike blood?


    In his heart, blood is the most beautiful thing in the world.


    "Well done."


    Eetu giant nodded, but the more he looked at Ye Feng, the more he felt comfortable.


    "Stop!"


    "No more fighting!"


    History giant, Tiangong supreme power, Pei giant, said definitely.


    According to this development, it will not take long for them to die in the hands of Ye Feng!


    "People, don''t just think about yourself. On the other battle platforms, the children of members of your forces kill other creatures. Why don''t you stop? In this process, death and injury are inevitable. "


    Eetu''s face was calm.


    They are not afraid of death. The popularity of the world is nothing to them.


    "That''s the end of the battle at the other battle stations!"


    "Stop what you say!"


    History giant, Tiangong is the strongest, Pei giant, said.


    "That''s the end of it. It''s too much!"


    "Then again, it''s late. You see, he''s over there."


    "What!"


    Shi clan giant, Tiangong supremacy, Pei clan giant, their faces were livid, and they hurriedly put their eyes on the battle platform where Ye Feng was.


    Over there, as the Ecuadorian giant said, the battle is over. The members of Xiandi in their three forces are all dead in Ye Feng''s hands!


    However, just as they talked with the Ecuadorian giants, all the top immortal emperors in their power died, which surprised them and made them never think of it!


    "War of * *"


    Leaf breeze smiled, way: "still have to hit again?""No..."


    "No fight!"


    The creatures on bizhan stage all return to Tao in the first time.


    How dare they fight against such a strong leaf wind?


    If you really want to fight, you are definitely dying!


    "What are you waiting for if you don''t fight? Do you want to compete with me for the best performance before you step down? " Ye Feng asked.


    In his words just landed, compared to the war platform, the moment empty, all the living creatures, all in the first time to escape from the stage!


    "Not bad, not bad!"


    The old Yao grinned and looked very happy.


    Later, he and Ye Feng also stepped down from the battle platform.


    On the side of Xiandi area, all the living creatures were stunned, and there was a constant cold air on their backs.


    No one expected that!


    Ye Feng is so fierce that it is invincible and frightening!


    "Just wait for the reward."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, and old Yao to sit back to their position.


    At this time, a virtual shadow appeared in the front.


    The virtual shadow soon solidified. It was the giant of Ecuador!


    "Senior!"


    "My Lord!"


    All the creatures in the whole hall salute to the Ecuadorian giant with great respect.


    Some of them were even more excited, and their bodies were shaking all the time!


    Giants How powerful is this?


    Now, how can they not be excited to appear in front of them like this?!


    Ye Feng and Lao Yao, no exception, made a salute to the Ecuadorian giant.


    "Little guy, are you interested in joining us? I think you''re very close to us."


    Ecuador tycoon, didn''t say much, directly focused on Ye Feng and said such words.


    Around, many creatures are amazed and envied.


    A giant invited in person, this is absolutely a thing to boast about for a lifetime!


    "Good."


    Leaf breeze chuckles, did not refuse, agreed to come down.


    In fact, he had no choice but to do so.


    In Eritrea, how can he not agree? If you really want to annoy the earth tycoon, his end will be absolutely miserable.


    And this is just a plan to slow down.


    As long as he is given the chance, he and Lao Yao can find the chance to change into other faces and leave here.


    So, he doesn''t have to fight against the Ecuadorian giant.


    "Ha ha, very good! We''ll talk more about it when the party is over. "


    Eetu giant laughs, the figure disappears from here and leaves here.


    On other battle platforms, the battle continued. After a long time, the battle ended on each platform.


    And the party, also officially began!


    Er Tu Sheng Ling starts to serve wine and vegetables, all of which are rare wines and special delicacies. Just drinking some of these wines and eating some of these delicacies will greatly increase the strength and harvest!


    "Why not ours?"


    Asked Lao Yao.


    The other tables were full of food and wine, but he and Ye Feng had nothing.


    "I don''t want to see two of us, and then I don''t care about us. Don''t you serve us?"


    Old Yao muttered.


    "A good meal is not afraid of being late. Just wait."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    For a short time, a group of eetu creatures came and put their hands full of fine wine and food on the table over Ye Feng.


    "My God, is that the flesh and blood of the purple and green mixed yuan Jiao?"


    "From the wine, I seem to smell xianjihua!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many exclamations continue to ring, and the fine wine and food on the table of Ye Feng deeply shocked them!


    Where is this wine and delicious food? It''s just heaven and earth medicine!


    Everything is of great benefit to the monks. It is extremely effective against the sky. It is extremely rare in the immortal world!


    "Are these our rewards? Very good! "


    Lao Yao''s saliva is coming out.


    Even when his strength is at its peak, he can''t eat this table. It''s amazing!


    Ye Feng''s face was also shocked. He had a strong soul and could feel the extraordinary things on the table.


    In the gold emperor''s collection, there are a large number of rare Tiancai and Dibao in the immortal land.


    However, even if you take out the most top-level Tiancai and Dibao in the gold emperor''s collection, you can''t compare it with anything on the table!


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s eat!"


    Ye Feng eats directly, eats meat and drinks.


    Old Yao is no exception, big mouth to eat, big mouth to drink.


    Around, everywhere is the sound of swallowing saliva, they want to eat on Ye Feng''s table!"There''s a chance, there''s a chance!"


    There are creatures with fine eyes, staring at Ye Feng''s amazing table of food and wine, saying in their hearts.


    The food and wine at that table are frightening. In this way, Ye Feng and Lao Yao will not eat much.


    At that time, he used to make up for Ye Feng and Lao Yao. Maybe, Ye Feng and Lao Yao would let them have a bite, or drink one!


    A lot of creatures with the same ideas as him!


    They are all staring at Ye Feng and Lao Yao. Once Ye Feng and Lao Yao can''t eat or drink, they will immediately go there to bow to Ye Feng and Lao Yao!


    Time is not long, old Yao can''t eat or drink.


    "Fast, fast!"


    These creatures are very excited.


    There are plenty of delicious food and wine left on the table, almost as if they had not been touched.


    Old Yao can''t eat any more, so Ye Feng is the only one left.


    Ye Feng can''t finish eating and drinking these things. Soon, Ye Feng will definitely not be able to eat or drink!


    Their eyes are shining. They''d better prepare!


    Once Ye Feng stops, they will rush over and make up for it!

 Chapter 2696

    Many creatures are watching Ye Feng, waiting for Ye Feng to stop.


    However, they waited for a long time, but did not wait for Ye Feng to stop!


    "How can he eat like this?"


    "Is this guy still human? Is he the reincarnation of the evil beast! "


    Many creatures are speechless, and have never seen such a person as Ye Feng!


    Those can be extremely rare and extraordinary blood and meat treasure medicines, which contain amazing power. Who can take them all the time?!


    Lao Yao, can''t eat or drink in the morning, but Ye Feng is always eating and drinking there!


    "What do they see?"


    Ye Feng''s face is dazed. How did the party begin? None of the surrounding creatures said to eat or drink. They were all looking at him?


    What''s good?


    It''s hard not to What''s the process? The party hasn''t started yet?!


    For a moment, he felt embarrassed.


    If there is any process and the party hasn''t officially started, it''s disgraceful!


    Then he stopped.


    When a group of creatures saw Ye Feng finally stop, they all felt relieved and relieved!


    Good!


    Although Ye Feng ate a lot and drank a lot, he still had a lot left!


    They did not hesitate, Ma liuer ran to Ye Feng''s side, and made every effort to be courteous!


    "Brother Yun, are you full? Brother Yun is really powerful. So many flesh and blood with powerful strength are eaten by Brother Yun! Brother Yun is worthy of the legend of fighting against a number of top immortals! "


    "This wine is brewed by xianjihua! It''s not only good for monks, but also full of wine! Big brother cloud will drink a big pot at a breath. Big brother cloud is a real man! "


    ¡­¡­


    All of them are praises to Ye Feng.


    These creatures give Ye Feng the best praise they can think of.


    Old Yao all listen to silly eyes, these creatures, also can flatter too!


    "You Taoist friends are very polite!"


    Ye Feng also laughed.


    No matter what idea these creatures make, he is very polite to them.


    "These drinks and vegetables should not be eaten for the second time. If they are eaten for the second time, the taste will change seriously! It''s shameful to waste. Can Brother Yun give us a chance to help him deal with the leftovers! "


    "Yes! Don''t waste it! "


    Said the creatures with a smile.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng instantly understood the thoughts of these creatures.


    "Leftover food and wine, only if it''s" leftover ", I haven''t had enough to eat and drink."


    Ye Feng said.


    Jokes.


    These are very rare delicacies. Will he give them to the living without any reason?


    No way!


    He was also flattered by these creatures!


    Buckle!


    It''s so special!


    Can you eat it? What kind of outfit is it!


    All these creatures are in my heart.


    How is it possible to continue eating after eating so much?


    Even if ye Feng is a chaos beast reincarnation, it can''t be done!


    However, they dare to say it in their hearts, and dare not say it face to face.


    Their faces were full of smiles, and they said, "go on, Brother Yun. We''ll wait!"


    You''re right!


    That''s what they want to say!


    "You don''t know how big my brother''s appetite is!"


    Next to him, Lao Yao said with a smile.


    Ye Feng is definitely a big eater. He has never stopped eating along the way!


    Most of the enemies of other races have entered Ye Feng''s belly!


    He hasn''t seen Ye Feng can''t eat yet. Ye Feng Quite edible!


    "OK. When I can''t eat it, I''ll give it to you. "


    Ye Feng continued to chew and swallow with a smile on his face.


    There are still a third of the dishes and wine on the table. However, these dishes and wine, a little bit of them, are all eaten late by Ye Feng.


    The spirits of all beings are dazed, and their faces are full of unbelievable expressions.


    What kind of guy is this!


    After eating so many rare and extraordinary drinks and vegetables, it''s a disaster!


    The power of these dishes is absolutely huge. Can you imagine that such a huge power, let alone the battle power of the immortal, can''t bear it and will be supported alive!


    But Ye Feng But it''s all eaten!


    Besides, look at Ye Feng''s appearance, as if Not full yet???


    "Don''t you like new dishes and new wine? Well, I''ll help you! "Ye Feng stood up from his seat and came to the next table with a grin.


    Then, he Eat!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many creatures are speechless to the extreme.


    What''s the situation?


    Damn they like leftovers and wine!


    They really don''t need Ye Feng to help them!


    In addition, they are more frightened by Ye Feng.


    The body has stored so much power. Ye Feng is OK. Can he continue to eat?


    Although the food and wine on their table are not as good as those on Ye Feng''s table, they are not all food and wine. They have amazing power and are of great benefit to monks!


    But Ye Feng, in the blink of an eye, ate a lot more!


    They are scared. I don''t know how Ye Feng did it!


    In fact, although Ye Feng is astonishing against the sky, but if according to normal circumstances, Ye Feng still can''t eat that extraordinary and detached table of wine and vegetables.


    However, after the super system is turned on, he has acquired the phagocytic ability!


    It is this phagocytic ability that allows him to have nothing to eat that extraordinary and transcendent table of wine and vegetables!


    Phagocytosis, can phagocytize all forces, and into their own force!


    Whatever, it is.


    The surging power contained in those drinks and vegetables, just eaten by Ye Feng, is swallowed by this phagocytic ability and transformed.


    So Ye Feng is all right!


    With this phagocytic ability, let alone this table of food and wine, even if ten tables, a hundred tables, leaf wind can absolutely eat it!


    Ye Feng eats very fast.


    These creatures are still in shock. Before they wake up, Ye Feng I''ve eaten another table of wine and vegetables!


    Moreover, Ye Feng is far from stopping, and comes to another table!


    "Ah!"


    They responded quickly. The creatures on that table returned quickly!


    "Brother Yun, we are so hungry!"


    "It''s not good to eat too much food! Elder brother Yun, let''s have a rest! "


    When they got back to the table, they quickly said to Ye Feng.


    Then they began to eat meat and drink.


    "Well, you''re so hungry. Well, you can eat."


    Ye Feng said, returning to his table.


    The table of creatures eaten by Ye Feng is really going to cry now.


    They didn''t eat Ye Feng''s table. They were eaten by Ye Feng!


    This is a big loss!


    They came here for nothing!


    "Admire!"


    Back at this table, Lao Yao immediately thumbs up to Ye Feng!


    Although he knew Ye Feng could eat, he didn''t expect Ye Feng could!


    "It''s a blessing to be able to eat! So, you have to practice! After all, those who reach our level and can enter our mouth are not ordinary things. If we can eat more, we should eat more! "


    Ye Feng, with a solemn expression, admonished Lao Yao.


    "Eat what you eat, and show these great principles to others!" Lao Yao said with a curly mouth.


    The banquet lasted for a long time. At the end of the banquet, many creatures left the banquet. After thanking the giant ancestors of Ecuador, they left Ecuador.


    The eyes of the giants of various forces are full of glitter.


    Eetu magnate, unexpectedly, has received the leaf wind to enter eetu!


    This is not a good thing for them!


    To suppress the arrogance of heaven and Ye Feng without any doubt, their talent is absolutely terrible!


    Such leaf wind, if cultivated, may not reach their level, or even surpass them!


    One more giant in one force will undoubtedly have a great impact on the balance between forces!


    They are not in a good mood, but they are preempted by Ecuador giant. If they had known this, they should go to attract Ye Feng first!


    However, this is what some power giants want to attract Ye Feng.


    Shi giant, Tiangong superpower, Pei giant, they don''t have the idea to attract Ye Feng, they just want to kill Ye Feng!


    "Goodbye!"


    There''s nothing more to say.


    Eetu tycoon, personally invited. They know that eetu tycoon will not change their mind. They want to force eetu tycoon to hand over Ye Feng, which is undoubtedly an impossible thing!


    So they said nothing and left Eritrea.


    After saying goodbye to the Ecuadorian giants one after another, other powerful giants also left Ecuadorian.


    At last, all the creatures who came to the banquet left Ecuador.


    Of course, Ye Feng and Lao Yao are still in ERTU and have never left it.


    They want to leave.


    But not at all.Those who are strong in Ecuador have been following them and communicating with them. They can''t get away at all.


    Eetu giant came to invite Ye Feng personally, which made the creatures in eetu full of flattery to Ye Feng!


    "Let''s have a good talk."


    When the great Edomite arrived, he and Ye Feng disappeared here with a smile on his face.


    The scene picture turns, they come to a pure land, exuberant vitality, refreshing!


    In such a pure land, ordinary people can definitely get a long life without doing anything, and when monks do nothing, their cultivation realm strength will definitely soar!


    Even if it is like leaf wind, it also benefits a lot here. The strength of the body is soaring, which is amazing!


    In fact, this place is not simple. It is the most important place in Eritrea!


    In Eritrea, only those creatures with a highly respected status can enter here!


    Eritrea is an area built on the blood of countless powerful people.


    In such a place, it is almost impossible to have such a pure land.


    But here, there is a real place like pure land. From this point of view, we can see that this place is not simple and contains great secrets!


    "Don''t be nervous. Let''s talk."


    Eetu giant chuckles and looks at Ye Fengdao.

 Chapter 2697

    A giant is in front of him. Ye Feng says he''s not nervous. That''s a lie.


    Giant, what kind of person is that?


    Looking down on the immortal creatures, they are the supreme lords in the immortal world. They can push everything horizontally, almost invincible!


    In front of such giants, Ye Feng has great confidence in Shennong spirit, but his heart is not full.


    If he is really to be found out of his roots and origins, he will never be able to bear it.


    After all, he also killed the creatures of ertuna.


    "I can not ask your identity and origin, I can also not care what kind of secret you had before. I only ask you to join eatu, be loyal to eatu, and have a sense of belonging to eatu. Accordingly, Eritrea will give you some protection. "


    Said the Ecuadorian giant.


    Ye Feng was shocked, but did not expect that the Ecuadorian giant would say such a thing.


    When he wants to come, the Ecuadorian giant wants to talk with him, no doubt to understand his roots and origins.


    However, the Ecuadorian giant did not do so.


    "Of course, it''s my honor to join Ecuador. Naturally, I will be loyal to Ecuador and have a sense of belonging to Ecuador!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "What I want is your sincerity!"


    Eetu giant, with deep eyes, stared at Ye Fengdao.


    For a time, Ye Feng became silent.


    It''s not hard to be loyal and have a sense of belonging.


    But he didn''t know about Ecuador.


    It is very important to know whether Ecuador is worthy of his loyalty and his sense of belonging.


    "Don''t worry, the so-called loyalty and sense of belonging are not the same as you think. On the contrary, it gives you certain freedom! "


    "And Ecuador will not force you to do anything."


    "You can do whatever you want."


    "In the future, if you don''t want to help Eritrea even if it is difficult for you, you can do it!"


    The Ecuadorian giant went on.


    Ye Feng''s appearance is different from that of ordinary people.


    Ecuador giant said so much, just want to express a meaning, Ecuador giant want him to treat Ecuador sincerely.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Feng nodded back.


    All this, for him, only benefits, and harmless, he promised to come down no harm.


    "Good."


    The Ecuadorian giant smiled and said, "I believe that Ecuadorian will make you feel the sense of belonging willingly. I believe that when Ecuadorian is in trouble, you will come back to help sincerely!"


    Ye Feng smiled and didn''t speak.


    All these are unknowns. He never makes promises easily.


    "Well, now you can tell me about your roots and origins."


    The Ecuadorian giant chuckled.


    "I''m afraid that if I say it, you will slap me to death!"


    Ye Feng said as if joking.


    "You look down on me. I''m not going to do anything to you


    Said the Ecuadorian giant.


    The law of speech.


    When the state strength reaches the level of Ecuador giant, every word can''t be nonsense, with some great cause and effect.


    Ye Feng hears that the Ecuadorian giant says so, and he is relieved.


    In this case, the Ecuadorian giant will not do anything to him.


    "In the eighth mountain range, I am the one who slaughtered a group of strong people."


    "What, you boy?!"


    The eetu giant blew up on the spot. The incident in the eighth mountain range was so serious that he was shocked.


    Now, it''s a headless case.


    More strong people speculate that they are in the forbidden area. He thinks so too. He almost forced into the forbidden areas. He wants to talk about it!


    His teeth were rattling, and a big hand was raised.


    However, in the end, his big hands were put down.


    The law of speech.


    He can''t do anything to Ye Feng, the cause and effect is too great!


    The strong people who have reached his level are extremely afraid of cause and effect. They dare not touch it at will.


    "Especially, how can I take such a curse from you! It''s no wonder that you dare to fight against the top Xiandi of the history clan and other forces! "


    He said hatefully.


    What happened in the eighth mountain range, all the strong ethnic groups, have become laughingstock.


    If he knew that Ye Feng had done all these things, he said he would not receive Ye Feng into Eritrea!


    Damn it!


    They also lost a lot of people and died a lot of members!


    "Who made them so domineering! In the eighth mountain range, I didn''t want to find anything! "


    Ye Feng, with a grievance on his face, said: "all your strong ethnic groups, even if they occupy the territory in the eighth mountain range, even if they want to fight in the open area, how can you let us do this? No resistance! ""Forget it!"


    Eetu giant waved and didn''t want to pursue any more.


    Anyway, it''s too late. It''s useless to pursue anything!


    "Nothing else?"


    Said the Ecuadorian giant.


    However, as soon as he finished, there was a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Actually, my real name is Ye Feng..."


    Ye Feng took a deep breath and made a bold decision to show his true appearance and name.


    It is impossible for him to walk in immortality under a pseudonym all the time.


    He wants to restore his true identity.


    Besides, he really wanted to be sheltered by Ecuador.


    This shelter is not for himself.


    If it were only him, he would not take such a risk.


    He is for fat people, star picking emperor and others!


    Now, fatso and others, the star picking emperor and others, have not come to the immortal land.


    However, fatso and others, star picking emperor and others, finally, will come to the immortal land.


    The temple of heaven is immortal and powerful.


    When fat people and other people come to the immortal land, the situation will be absolutely severe.


    So, he wanted to spell it out and get the shelter of Ecuador.


    "Ye Feng? Never heard of it. "


    Eetu giant picks eyebrows. In his memory, there is no impression of Ye Feng''s name.


    "Someone has heard of it."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and tells all the enmities between him and Tiangong, as well as Shi family.


    After all this is said, Rao is a giant of Ecuador, and he is shocked.


    Ye Feng''s hatred is so great!


    Tiangong and Shizu all want Ye Feng''s life!


    In addition, he is also extremely shocked. The sword light of heaven is in Ye Feng''s hands?!


    "How lucky you are!"


    Eetu giant looked at Ye Feng strangely and said.


    The sword light of heaven, how can it go against the sky!


    At the beginning, when it appeared in immortality, many tycoons were shaking the sky!


    He also took part in such a fight, and got a sword light!


    However, he did not get the light of the sword for nothing.


    He paid a huge price for it and almost died there!


    And Ye Feng, such a small creature, has three sword lights in his hands?


    There''s no sense in this!

 Chapter 2698

    "Three sword lights, you have more than I have!"


    Eetu tycoon stared at Ye Feng and said, "if you believe me so much, you will not be afraid that I will also attack you and steal the three sword lights of heaven?"


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "if I don''t believe adults, I won''t say it."


    The law of speech.


    If the strength reaches the level of Ecuador''s giant, it will suffer a lot of causality if it violates what it says.


    However, this kind of cause and effect comes slowly, which is reflected in the future, and can not directly restrict the Ecuador giant.


    He did so with a lot of risk.


    However, he will never let him fall into a situation where life and death are not controlled!


    He also has a means of self-protection.


    If the Ecuadorian giant gives him a hand, he will make the Ecuadorian giant regret it very much!


    But.


    Less than the last minute.


    He really didn''t want to use this kind of self insurance.


    This means of self-protection is too vicious. He swore that he would never use it unless he had to!


    Good!


    This kind of self-protection means is exactly what he has mastered!


    No matter how terrifying and powerful eetu giant is, it is still immortal. Tianleichi can also trigger unknown in eetu giant!


    At that time, even if the strength of Ecuador''s giant is all powerful, it will definitely face the disaster!


    "You have the courage. OK, I''m sure you will!"


    Eetu giant laughs, claps Ye Feng''s shoulder, but doesn''t do anything to Ye Feng.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. I can help you to resolve these hatred."


    Ecuador giant is very confident to say.


    "That I haven''t finished yet. "


    Ye Feng''s face suddenly changed and hesitated.


    "Not finished? Just say, I''m sure you''re OK. I''ll take care of the big things for you! "


    Said the Ecuadorian giant.


    "Then I said..."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "I have Shennong Ding..."


    "Shennongding! Ha, what else should I be? I haven''t heard of this tripod. You''re making a mountain out of a molehill. "


    Then, all of a sudden, he stopped laughing.


    "What! Shennongding? The legendary tripod? "


    His eyes were wide and he was about to jump off the ground!


    "Yes, it''s the tripod. The Shi clan giant knows that I have Shennong tripod." Ye Feng Dao.


    "I take back what I said earlier!"


    "I don''t know," said the giant.


    Shennongding!


    The legendary tripod!


    The tripod left in the immortal land by Shennong, the most powerful man in the world!


    If the news goes out, the giants in the immortal land will come to fight with him for shennongding!


    Shennong Ding is more related than the sword light!


    For a while, he looked at Ye Feng''s eyes and became more eccentric.


    What''s the origin!


    How could you have such a supreme thing as shennongding!


    "Do you really want to take it back?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Joking! My Ethiopians have always spoken and counted; they have never spoken and counted, and they have taken back. "


    The Ecuadorian giant said.


    Then he was silent and stared at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s face was calm.


    But in his heart, he was so nervous.


    He is very clear that the Ecuadorian giant is now deciding whether to attack him and seize shennongding!


    "Don''t make me do what I don''t want to do."


    He said in his heart, in the first time in the dark to control the tianleichi.


    If the Ottomans really want to fight him.


    Then, he will definitely not hesitate to sacrifice Tianlei pool and urge Tianlei!


    In the end, the Ecuadorian giant did not start.


    "Some trouble. However, it can not be solved. Shi clan magnate, he won''t tell you about your possession of shennongding! "


    He said with a sneer.


    To be a giant, they all lived for a very long time and knew each other very well.


    Shennongding, it''s too big a relationship. The giants of the history clan will definitely want to monopolize shennongding, and will never say to let the shennongding out.


    After all, if something about shennongding is revealed, there will be chaos in the immortal land.


    At that time, no one can guarantee to get shennongding!


    To be honest, he was moved. He wanted to fight Ye Feng and snatch away Shen nongding.


    However, he did not put it into action after all.


    All without it, only because he felt a sense of danger on Ye Feng!


    Yes!


    It''s just a sense of danger!


    I''m afraid no one will believe it if it''s said.How powerful and terrifying is the immortal giant who can feel danger in a little Immortal Emperor?!


    But.


    That''s the truth!


    He really felt danger in Ye Feng!


    He did not know what the danger was.


    However, he believes in his feelings!


    When the strength reaches his level, there is no sense that it will be born inexplicably.


    He felt danger in Ye Feng, so there must be something dangerous in Ye Feng!


    The law of speech.


    He said earlier that baoyefeng, if he disobeyed, he would suffer the retribution of cause and effect.


    Now, he feels the danger in Ye Feng.


    All this, in the end, made him decide not to do it.


    In addition, he really appreciates Ye Feng and wants to really pull Ye Feng into Ecuador.


    Though Eritrea is strong.


    But it''s only on the surface.


    He had a premonition in his heart that the death would come soon!


    He''s been through two catastrophes!


    In the immortal world, there are few people who have survived three times of death!


    When the third time of death comes, he is likely to die in the death!


    In Eritrea, the fault is too big. When he dies, it''s hard to find someone to replace him!


    Immortal introvert comes cruel.


    When he dies, and there is no successor in Ecuador, then the future fate of Ecuador will be very rough.


    Therefore, he wanted to pull the leaf wind into Eritrea!


    He saw the potential of Ye Feng!


    If ye Feng can grow up, they will have no worries in the future!


    "Although you reveal your true identity, I will solve everything else! Eetu, it''s your home! "


    He said solemnly to Ye Feng.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng nodded and took back the spirit of agriculture that protected him.


    Almost in an instant, in the land of Shi nationality, the giant of Shi nationality opened his eyes.


    "To immortality?!"


    His eyes are cold, and he clearly feels the position of the leaf wind!


    In Ye Feng''s body, there is his left mark. He can accurately sense Ye Feng as soon as he reads.


    "How is it in Eritrea?!"


    His eyes became deep and he was thinking.


    Leaf wind is not on the edge of eetu, but in eetu! This is a question worth pondering!


    Why did it suddenly appear in Eritrea!


    You know, he just came out of Eritrea!


    However, in ERTU, he did not feel the leaf wind at all!


    "Shennongding!"


    His eyes suddenly brightened and he remembered shennongding.


    Can let him not feel, in addition to this legendary tripod, he can''t think of any other means Ye Feng can do this!


    "The Ecuadorian giant knows?"


    He began to think again.


    If the Ecuadorian giant also knows the existence of shennongding, then it is undoubtedly very troublesome.


    Eetu giant is not so easy to deal with!


    It is no doubt very difficult for him to snatch shennongding from the huge Ecuadorian.


    "No matter, go there first!"


    And he stood up, and in one step came to the other side of Ethel.


    No matter how much you think, it''s just a dream.


    He is going to the other side of ERTU to investigate the situation.


    "Senior!"


    Eetu guards the living creatures, salutes the giants of the Shi nationality respectfully, and welcomes the giants of the Shi nationality into eetu.


    Then, eetu giant came out laughing.


    "Brother Shi, why are you here again?"


    The Ecuadorian giant chuckled.


    "I feel the smell of an enemy. He is in ERTU. I want to ask the Taoist friends to give him to me!"


    The historical magnate spoke directly about the purpose of the trip.


    "Brother Shi, what do you mean? All the people in ERTU are the creatures of ERTU. Is it possible that the enemies of the historians are my creatures of ERTU? "


    "Of course not!"


    The great historian opened his mouth and said, "is there really no outsider in ertunai? For example, what kind of cloud and extraordinary cloud! "


    After sensing that Ye Feng was in Eritrea, he thought of Yun Dafan at the first time!


    A loose repair is so amazing that it can crush all creatures of the same level!


    It''s very hard to see in the immortal world, it''s almost impossible to happen!


    Yundafan, it is likely to be Ye Feng!


    "That''s why I came here!"


    Eetu tycoon''s face turned cold and said, "they are my eetu people, they can''t be handed over!""It''s not for that. There''s a lot of animosity between me and them, especially Yun Dafan!"


    "The history clan giant said.


    "Smile, an Immortal Emperor, how much hatred can he have with brother Shi? You have to be careful to make up a lie! "


    Eetu giant sneers.


    "You may not believe it, but that''s the truth!"


    "I have many incarnations, which are honed in all walks of life. This is a method I have practiced. One of my incarnations, in the domain where yundafan is, is destroyed by yundafan."


    "It''s just an avatar. What''s the point? Just practice again. "


    Eetu giant smiled and said, "what kind of hatred do I think it is? It''s just this. Give me a face. Can this thing go on like this?"


    "This incarnation has a lot to do with me. I can''t get through it! I also hope that Taoist friends can give me a face and give me yundafan! "


    "Just give it out like this, what will others think of me?"


    "Everyone knows that I have accepted him into ERTU, so you let me hand him over. Think for yourself, is it possible?"


    "This man, I must take away!"


    Shi''s attitude is hard.


    "You can''t take it!"


    Eetu''s face was calm.


    "I haven''t dueled with Taoist friends for a long time. Do you want to duel outside?"


    The history clan tycoon says coldly.


    "Good."


    The Ecuadorian giants responded directly, and the historical giants left Ecuadorian and came to the outside world.


    Then, they two, fierce fighting together!

 Chapter 2699

    "What!"


    "The historical giants and the Ecuadorian giants are fighting in foreign countries!"


    Such news, like madness, spreads quickly in the immortal world.


    The battle of giants!


    How many years has this not happened?!


    All the creatures in the immortal world are frightened, and they are all going to the outside world to see the fighting style of the two giants.


    "Fighting together?"


    Some giants raised their hands and looked out of the country.


    The battle of giants has never been simple. He wants to know why the first World War is!


    Like him, there are other giants.


    In the immortal world, all giants have raised their eyes and looked beyond.


    Many creatures have rushed to foreign countries to see the battle of giants, but this is useless.


    Such a fight is too horrible. When they come to other countries, they can see nothing!


    "Why on earth!"


    "Who knows!"


    These creatures are speculating, and they are very interested in the reason.


    On the other side, in Ecuador, Ye Feng looks up to the outside.


    "No way."


    He tried to watch, but he couldn''t at all. Although his eyes could penetrate into foreign countries.


    However, he could not see the scene of the battle between the Ecuadorian giant and the historical giant.


    He is very interested in such a war.


    This is a battle between the two giants. If he can have a look at it, he will surely benefit greatly.


    However, he could not do it. The level of strength was too low to see the fight between them.


    "How do you show your true body?"


    The old Yao came and was shocked to see the real face of Ye Feng.


    He knows how serious Ye Feng will be when he reveals his true identity!


    In a moment, he became very nervous.


    "Let''s go! Take advantage of the fact that the Ecuadorian giants are fighting with the historical giants, let''s go! "


    And he will take hold of the wind of the leaves, and he will depart from Edom.


    He thought that it was the Ecuadorian giant who discovered Ye Feng''s real identity, so Ye Feng revealed his real identity.


    "It''s OK, eetu giant. It''s a war for me."


    Ye Feng said to Lao Yao with a calm face.


    He said everything.


    "How dare you! Say everything! "


    Lao Yao is scared.


    God sword light, shennongding, what a world shaking thing it is! Ye Feng dare to say it all. He is so obedient. He has never seen such a brave man!


    "Don''t worry, I have the means to protect myself."


    Ye Feng said that he also said about Tianlei lake.


    For Lao Yao, he is very trusting, there is no need to keep anything.


    Lao Yao has already done something that he can trust in his territory.


    "What! You are actually forced to detain a wisp of "Providence" and hold it on the Tianlei lake! "


    Lao Yao was shocked to the extent that there was no more.


    God, how can Ye Feng do anything?!


    It''s horrible and abnormal to detain a wisp of "Providence"!


    "It''s not necessarily a good thing!"


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "I doubt that I have been used."


    Later, Ye Feng expressed all his concerns.


    He thought that it was a good thing and good for him to detain a wisp of "Providence" on the tianleichi.


    However, when he saw that Tianlei pool led out the unknowns of immortal creatures, he didn''t think so at all.


    He seriously suspected that he was being used. It was the way of heaven that let the unknown be full of the world!


    "I......"


    Old Yao said, but didn''t know what to say.


    He wants to comfort ye Feng.


    But he didn''t know where to comfort.


    All these things are too weird and confusing for him to understand. How to comfort ye Feng!


    The battle of giants, this is not a common battle.


    And this kind of war lasted for a long time!


    In the end, peace was restored outside the country. The two giants returned from the outside world and returned to their respective places of influence.


    "What about this war?"


    Ye Feng quickly came to the giant of Ecuador and asked.


    "What can I do? The powers of giants are almost the same with each other. Unless it''s a very amazing giant, such as the holy overlord who once was invincible to immortality, and the Lord of soul seal, it''s impossible for other giants to win or lose! "


    The Ecuadorian giant shook his head.


    As he said.


    He has been fighting with the historical giants for a long time.


    But between them, there is no difference.At the same time, this is the final result.


    No matter how much time they fight, it will be like this. There is no way to tell the winner.


    So they ended the fight.


    And after what he said, his face turned queer.


    Because he said that the Lord of the holy body and the Lord of the soul seal had a lot to do with Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng has holy body and soul seal!


    He smiled, and there was nothing wrong with the choice he had made.


    Such a leaf wind, the achievements that can be achieved in the future, must be unimaginable!


    On the other side, Shi clan giant, with a gloomy face, returned to his place.


    This time, he went to investigate.


    But he didn''t find out.


    He is not sure whether the Ecuadorian giant knows shennongding.


    As the Ecuadorian giant said, just after the Ecuadorian giant announced that he would bring Ye Feng into Ecuadorian, he asked the Ecuadorian giant to hand over Ye Feng.


    Let''s not say that Ecuador is a giant. Even if it is him, he will not agree.


    After all, it is related to the face of its forces!


    Therefore, he is not sure whether the Ecuadorian giant has the face or for shennongding. He has such a hard attitude and confronts him to the end!


    "This matter It can''t go out! "


    His eyes are deep.


    Although he wanted to snatch shennongding from the huge Edomite, it was very difficult.


    However, if he spread the news, it will be more difficult for him to get shennongding at that time!


    The giants of all ethnic groups will fight for shennongding!


    At the same time, those forbidden areas in the immortal land are likely to have big moves!


    All the creatures in the forbidden area are extremely frightened. Even he is very afraid of these forbidden areas.


    He did not want to be an enemy of such a forbidden area if it was not necessary.


    In the end, he decided to wait for a moment, and then he decided that there would be something about shennongding, whether to say it or not!


    "Here..."


    "Is it just a duel?"


    Immortality of the inner life, the battle of giants, so ended, each other is safe, which is far beyond their expectation.


    In their imagination, the battle between the two giants must have been fought for some important reason.


    As a result, the two giants ended the battle unharmed, which made them even more confused about what happened.


    The same is true of the giants of all races.


    They also don''t understand what happened, there are many doubts in their hearts!

 Chapter 2700

    The battle of giants is just over.


    Eetu giant then announced the true identity of Ye Feng, saying that Ye Feng is a living creature from the lower realm of immortal earth, and Yun Dafan is the pseudonym used by him!


    This is what he promised Ye Feng and what Ye Feng wanted.


    Ye Feng is laying the foundation for fat people.


    When fatso and others enter the immortal world, fatso and others won''t say that they can get the shelter of Eritrea in the face of the pursuit of celestial beings!


    "Under the immortal world Isn''t that the foundation of the heavenly palace? "


    "Not into heaven, into Eritrea?"


    Immortality of the inner life of a great uproar, they know the details of the temple of heaven, know that the temple of heaven governs all the realms under immortality!


    However, Ye Feng, who came up from the lower boundary of immortality, did not enter the temple of heaven, but joined the earth!


    It really surprised them.


    "What! It''s him! "


    "Think of him! Where can there be such a horrible and abnormal Tianjiao that suddenly comes out? "


    Tiangong creatures gnawed their teeth and were furious.


    They are all uprooted by Ye Feng from their roots under the immortal earth!


    Even all the creatures they sent were destroyed by the leaf wind.


    This makes them absolutely hate Ye Feng!


    "Go!"


    "You can''t just let it go!"


    The high-level of the temple of heaven was furious. The most powerful came out of the temple of heaven and came to Eritrea.


    "We have no enmity or resentment with eatu. We only hope that eatu can deliver the leaf wind!"


    The supreme power of the heavenly palace, after coming to Eritrea, directly said the purpose.


    "World War I outside the country?"


    The Ecuadorian giant did not say much, but said such words directly.


    He had expected the arrival of Tiangong for a long time.


    Shi Family tycoon asked him to pay, but he didn''t, and when the strong man of Tiangong came, he couldn''t either.


    "Is it addictive?"


    Heaven''s supreme power is speechless for a while. Why are the Titans so belligerent?


    It''s just finished the war with the giants of Shi clan. Is it going to fight with them again?


    "That''s right."


    Er earth giant opens, way: "the key is not to fight also not to be able to, do not fight, you will leave like this?"


    "Let''s go."


    The supreme power of the heavenly palace opens its mouth and comes to the outside world.


    And the Ecuadorian giants also came to the outside world.


    Tiangong is not as powerful as the giant, but it can''t be underestimated.


    It has three top strong, join hands, stronger than the giant is not weak!


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, there are another wave of terror breaking out outside the country. The three most powerful people in Tiangong are fighting with the Ecuadorian giants!


    "Here Why are you typing it again? "


    "Er!"


    People are shocked. They don''t know what happened. How can they fight day by day?


    Tycoons of all ethnic groups look up again and look beyond.


    But this time, they are not as confused as they were the first time.


    They inquired a little, and then they heard why the Ecuadorian giant fought against the powerful in the heavenly palace.


    Ye Feng!


    The middle reason is because of Ye Feng!


    They heard that Ye Feng had uprooted the foundation strongholds of the heavenly palace under the immortal earth!


    "Under immortality, all are areas under the control of the heavenly palace! In such a case, Ye Feng can pull out all the boundaries controlled by the heavenly palace. He is really not simple! "


    "Yes!"


    Immortal giants, their eyes are clear, they are shocked by Ye Feng again.


    I don''t know how long Tiangong has been operating in the lower realm of immortality. It''s no exaggeration to say that Tiangong is absolutely as solid as gold in the lower realm of immortality. It can''t be broken at all!


    They have, and have, paid such attention to uprooting the boundary foundation of the heavenly palace under the immortal earth, so as to thoroughly strike the strength of the heavenly palace in the immortal earth.


    However, without exception, they all failed!


    But they failed, Ye Feng did it, how can this make them not surprised!


    "Tiangong is also hostile to Ye Feng?"


    The giants of the history clan soon learned about the hatred between Tiangong and Ye Feng through investigation.


    He sneered and said, "I couldn''t tell the winner. Now, I can!"


    With a bang, he left the place where the Shi nationality was and went to the outside world!


    After he came to the outside world, he did not hesitate to help the supreme power of the heavenly palace and fight with the Ecuadorian giant!


    "Hand over Ye Feng!"


    He drank in a cold voice and said the same words as the supreme power of heaven.


    "I''m afraid you won''t make it? Eetu, never afraid of anything! "


    Eetu giant looks cold and fearless.With more than one World War I, his momentum has been rising, and the power he unleashed has become extremely terrifying!


    This war is doomed to be tragic.


    And the Ecuadorian giants have long thought that they are ready.


    He put all his hopes on Ye Feng and hoped that Ye Feng could protect the earth in the future.


    So, in this war, he can only win, not lose!


    "Here..."


    "What happened?!"


    People were even more shocked. The supreme power of Tiangong and the giant of Shi nationality actually joined hands to fight with the giant of Ecuador, which was far beyond their expectation and unexpected!


    And such a thing, in the immortal world, has not happened for a very long time!


    In ERTU, Ye Feng looks dignified.


    He knows how much pressure Ecuador giant faces, and he has feelings in his heart for Ecuador giant.


    "Don''t worry, if I really grow up in the future, I will never ignore the difficulties of Ecuador!"


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    Boom boom!


    Outside the country, even more terrifying and terrible waves broke out. The Ecuadorian giants were totally desperate. The war with the supreme power of the heavenly palace and the historical giants was very fierce!


    "You!"


    "No more?!"


    They were shocked by the supreme power of Tiangong and the giant of Shi nationality.


    This desperate posture of the Ecuadorian giant made them far from think of it.


    "Ha ha..."


    Eetu giant sneers and doesn''t speak. The power he erupts is even more terrifying!


    For the sake of edou, he can give his own life!


    In particular, his time is coming, and he has no worries!


    Compared with him, the most powerful in Tiangong and the giants of history, they all cherish their lives and dare not to fight against them!


    They are far from coming, but they don''t want to die with the same historical giants!


    This is not only about themselves, but also about the power behind them.


    If they die like this, the forces behind them will definitely face a very miserable fate!


    It is extremely cruel in the immortal land. They are dying. Other forces will never sympathize with the forces behind them. They will attack the forces behind them in the first time, occupy and loot the forces behind them!


    They Do not want to die, do not dare to die!


    For a while, they were very concerned about it, and the battle with the Ecuadorian giants was also increasingly unsuccessful.


    In the end, they did not fight any more, ended the fight with the Ecuadorian giants and returned to the place where the forces behind them were located.


    There is no way to fight any more.


    They joined forces, though terrifying and terrifying.


    However, eetu giants are so desperate. If they want to take eetu giants, they will definitely pay a very high price!


    Their own safety, there is no guarantee!


    So, they can''t fight any more!


    The Ecuadorian giants also returned to ecuna.


    This time, he is different from the last time.


    Last time, he came back unharmed.


    This time, he was seriously injured, bleeding all over his body, and his breath was weak.


    "I will remember this kindness! I''m not ungrateful, but I will help you when you are in trouble! "


    Ye Feng came to the giant of Ecuador and said to the giant of Ecuador with a dignified look.


    "I hope you can do it!"


    Eetu giant looked at Ye Feng and said with deep eyes.


    Later, he took off and stood in the sky over ERTU.


    "I''m about to live a long life. Here, I''ll just say it once! The creatures of the same rank will do whatever they want to do to Ye Feng. However, if there is a big bully and there are too many creatures in the realm that surpass Ye Feng, I will do my best to destroy their own power! "


    He works his power, and his voice reaches every corner of the immortal world!


    "Don''t doubt my words or the madness of a dying man!"


    He went on!


    After such words came out, the faces of the immortal creatures changed.


    They didn''t expect that eetu giant could protect Ye Feng like this!


    The most powerful people in Tiangong and the giants of Shi ethnic group, they are the same, did not expect.


    They dare not underestimate the madness of the dying.


    Even if strong as they are, they are also suppressed and dare not deal with Ye Feng with big bully!


    They are really afraid of eetu giant''s crazy attack on them before they die!


    "Thank you very much, elder!"


    Ye Feng once again solemnly thanked the Ecuadorian giant.


    It is no doubt that the voice made by the Ecuadorian giant in the immortal land has played a great role in his safety.He cannot leave Eritrea without the voice of the great one.


    Once he left eetu, the supreme power of Tiangong, the giant of Shi nationality, would probably do it to him personally!


    Now, with such words, he no longer has such worries. The supreme power of Tiangong and the giants of the history clan will not start against him, and the Tiangong and the creatures in the history clan who surpass his realm and strength too much must not dare to start against him.


    No doubt he has been greatly benefited. Take this opportunity to make himself stronger!


    And his gratitude for the Ecuadorian giant has become stronger!


    "How can I treat you, and how can you treat Eritrea, I hope!"


    Said the Ecuadorian giant.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Ye Feng must return.


    "That''s good!"


    Eetu giant opened his mouth, said goodbye to Ye Feng, and went to shut down to heal his wounds.


    In this war, he is fighting to the death. He has been seriously injured and needs to be cured. Otherwise, he will come faster!


    The creatures in ERTU are also dazed.


    They don''t know their ancestors, why they treat Ye Feng so well!


    "No way! I''m going to ask him! "


    A woman grits her teeth and goes to find Ye Feng.

 Chapter 2701

    "Ye Feng, come out!"


    The woman is very angry, in the first time, came to the place where Ye Feng lived.


    After her, a lot of ERTU creatures followed her and came here.


    They want to know everything.


    Their ancestors, for Ye Feng''s sake, even gave up their lives, and even formed such hatred with Tiangong and Shizu, which made them desperately want to know the answer!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Feng came out of the place where he lived and asked.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''ll ask you, what did you say to my grandfather? "


    The woman''s face is like frost.


    She was very angry, very alive.


    The old ancestor is close to the great limit, and she still fights with the supreme power of Tiangong and the giant of Shi nationality, which makes her heart unbearable!


    "Nothing."


    Ye Feng said.


    It''s impossible for him to tell the truth to the woman. The less he knows, the better.


    "I want you to say, you have to say!"


    The woman''s eyes are bright and cold. She is actually going to attack Ye Feng directly!


    Her strength is immortal, and she is really strong. She is in the immortal realm, and she is not the ordinary immortal, but the top one among the immortal.


    "I don''t want to fight people in Eritrea."


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred and his figure flickered. He did not fight with the woman, but avoided her attack.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Women sneer, hard attitude, she must understand everything!


    Boom boom!


    She attacked again, and the power that broke out became more terrifying and terrifying. She didn''t say to keep her hand.


    Ye Feng''s figure flickered again, but he still avoided the attack of women and did not fight with women.


    "Do you dare to interfere in the affairs of my ancestors?"


    Ye Feng drank loudly and said: "what kind of person the ancestor is, what he has done must have its own significance. It is against the will of the ancestor that you do this to me! You don''t have to stop! "


    Ecuadorian giant, protect him desperately.


    But this woman, however, did so to him.


    As he said, this is totally against the will of the Ecuadorian giants!


    After Ye Feng said these words, the woman''s expression was stunned and her movements stopped.


    She''s a little angry.


    It''s mainly because she knew that the great time of her ancestors was coming, and she fought so hard with the supreme power of the heavenly palace and the giant of the history clan that she would be so angry!


    In her heart, Lao Zu, is the most important person, there is no one!


    The other creatures who followed us were also a little dazed.


    Think about it. What Ye Feng said is not unreasonable!


    They did so against the wishes of their ancestors!


    If the ancestor knew it, he would not spare them!


    "I hope you can leave Ecuador!"


    After a period of time, the woman opened her mouth and said, "you have brought too many disasters to Eritrea! Anyway, I don''t want you to stay in Eritrea! "


    Because of Ye Feng, er Tu and Tiangong, as well as the Shi clan, have inherited their hatred.


    In such a case, the creatures in Ecuador will be implicated.


    She really doesn''t want such a leaf wind to stay in Eritrea!


    The great time of the ancestors is coming. When the life of the ancestors really comes to an end, their fate will be miserable!


    However, if ye Feng is not in their woe, their fate may not be so miserable.


    So, she wants to let Ye Feng leave Ecuador!


    For Ecuador, Ye Feng is unknown and will not bring any benefits to Ecuador!


    "I''m sorry. I''ll go or not. You don''t count."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    "If I had not let you go!"


    The woman drank cold and let go completely.


    She''s going to think about eetu!


    Even if after the event, the Ecuadorian giant gets angry and punishes her severely, then she also recognizes it!


    "Yes, you''d better leave!"


    "Let''s go! With your talent, you can live a good life everywhere! "


    The same is true for Ye Feng.


    "When it comes to talent, you''ve come to the point! The reason why the ancestor let me stay in Ecuador is that he liked my talent! Don''t worry, my ancestors treat me like this, and I will surely regard Ecuador as my home and not let outsiders bully her! "


    Ye Feng shouted.


    He knew what was going on in the hearts of these AEgeans.


    Therefore, the woman continued to fight against him, and he didn''t say anything to fight back.


    It''s also normal for the ethos to want him to leave ethos.


    After all, no one wants his or her own power to suffer a disaster.He understands very well.


    "Your talent is amazing! However, you have a long way to go! No one is sure about the future! So, I still hope you can leave Ecuador! "


    Said the woman.


    Force a crowd of Tianjiao, Ye Feng''s talent, there is absolutely no doubt.


    But, as she said.


    Ye Feng''s strength level is too low now, but Caixian emperor, waiting for Ye Feng''s road in the future, it''s still far away!


    It''s really hard to say whether the future leaf wind can really grow to the point where it''s impossible!


    She felt that her grandfather had done something wrong and should not pay so much attention to Ye Feng!


    Throughout the ages, there has never been a lack of arrogance in the immortal world.


    However, such a stream of Tianjiao can grow up in the end, which is really very limited. Basically, Tianjiao has died in the middle of the road!


    So, she still wants Ye Feng to leave Ecuador!


    Once Ye Feng leaves eetu, eetu will not be stared at by other forces in this way.


    But if ye Feng is still in ERTU, then ERTU will definitely be watched by other forces all the time!


    Good talent, sometimes is a very good thing, and sometimes, but also a very bad thing!


    Ye Feng has killed so many Tianjiao. He has too much hatred!


    It''s really hard to say whether Ye Feng can really grow up in the future. Ye Feng is very likely to die in the middle of the way and be killed by other forces!


    "Think about your ancestors! Don''t act rashly! "


    Ye Feng shouted.


    "If you are here, my ancestors may fight with the giants of other forces at some time! You must not stay in Eritrea! The time is coming. The rest of the time, my ancestors should be carefree


    The woman clenched her teeth and started again. She decided to expel Ye Feng!


    "Alas."


    Leaf wind sighed, the woman is too stubborn.


    No matter what he said, the woman would not listen to him.


    Why did the Ecuadorian giant defend him like this? So that he can protect Eritrea in the future!


    Such a giant of eetu still cares about eetu''s creatures when the great limit is coming, but the creatures in eetu can''t see through this!


    The woman is fierce and Ye Feng can''t avoid it. At last, he is fighting with the woman!

 Chapter 2702

    It is not Ye Feng''s wish to fight against women.


    In addition, Ye Feng also understands women''s mood.


    For who it is, the old ancestor faces the big limit, and he has to sacrifice his life to fight. No one can say that he is indifferent, and he will not be willing to fight in his heart!


    Neither would he.


    However, sometimes, things are so helpless, not only two options, willing or unwilling!


    More often, people are forced to be helpless!


    Boom boom!


    She is the best one among the immortals. She has terrible power.


    If we change to another immortal, even the most outstanding immortal, we are doomed to be unable to resist and will be seriously injured.


    But the leaf wind is different.


    Ye Feng is more outstanding and amazing than the most outstanding immortal!


    He deduces all the dharmas, and the supreme righteousness is stirring. He is even more powerful than the woman, and he presses her head!


    "Don''t just look at the present, but look at the future!"


    Ye Feng said to the woman.


    At the same time, he is also talking about other ERTU creatures.


    "Later? In the future, who can say exactly?! Cherish the moment! "


    The woman is stubborn and doesn''t listen to what Ye Feng says.


    She continued to fight, burst out stronger force, to counter pressure leaf wind.


    However, all she has done is doomed to be in vain.


    No matter how she broke out, it couldn''t do. It couldn''t back pressure the leaf wind. It was always suppressed by the leaf wind!


    "It''s scary!"


    "Here..."


    Around, a lot of eetu creatures are shocked.


    Although they all know that Ye Feng is abnormal and against the sky, they are far from thinking that Ye Feng will be so abnormal and against the sky!


    Women are the best in the realm of immortality. But in front of Ye Feng, women are always oppressed and cannot turn over. How can they not be surprised?!


    They were shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    Finally, the battle is over, the woman is defeated, and is swept aside by Ye Feng.


    "You are a sweeper!"


    There is more than one woman who has a grudge against Ye Feng. After the defeat of the woman, another creature comes to fight against Ye Feng.


    He is stronger than a woman. The realm is not only in the realm of the immortal, but also in the realm of the immortal!


    "Enough!"


    At this time, a cold drink sounded, and the strong of Eritrea came here.


    "Are you all crazy! Do you dare to step in and take care of what the ancestors have done? "


    He was very angry, very angry.


    Although he is not fond of Ye Feng.


    But he respected his ancestors.


    Women and others are so embarrassed by Ye Feng. That''s to say the opposite to my ancestors!


    He won''t let that happen!


    "We..."


    Women and others, after being scolded and drunk by this strong man, became speechless.


    This strong man has always been known for his severity. Although they are not satisfied with his words, they dare not say anything at all.


    Then they left.


    "No matter what, be honest, don''t let eextu wipe your ass all the time!"


    The Ecuadorian glared at Ye Feng, and then left.


    "Alas!"


    Ye Feng sighed and did not know what to say.


    He let these eetu creatures believe that he will become the most powerful and protect the whole eetu.


    It''s no wonder that the natives don''t believe it.


    After all, it''s really hard to say.


    "No matter what, I have remembered the great kindness of the eetu giant. No matter what happens in the future, I will protect eetu!"


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    Even if the whole eetu living creatures are enemies of him, he will abide by the agreement with the eetu giant. If he has strength in the future, he will protect eetu with all his strength!


    He shook his head and stopped thinking about these things. He went back to his house and began to practice.


    Now he has reached the peak of Xiandi''s realm, not far from the immortal!


    He wants to become stronger, to speed up the pace into the immortal!


    Time in this bit by bit, fast past, soon, January time passed!


    Ye Feng opens his eyes and comes out of his residence.


    One month''s practice, he has a great harvest, and finally felt the barrier of the immortal, he will step into the immortal!


    Of course, he will not make a breakthrough in Ecuador.


    Because he is very clear that he will encounter the scourge when he breaks through the realm.


    And the scourge is so terrible in the immortal world that it can ignite the immortality in the immortal life!


    Therefore, he will not plunder in Ecuador at all!"It''s time for robbery?"


    Asked Lao Yao.


    When he saw that Ye Feng was going to leave Eritrea, he roughly inferred Ye Feng''s intention.


    Ye Feng is so terrifying and powerful in the realm of Xiandi. It is calculated that Ye Feng should also break through to the immortal realm!


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "Be careful! After stepping into the immortal state, everything will be different and immortal. Even if there is no eternal material existence, you can also get eternal life! Unless Death is coming! "


    Lao Yao said to Ye Feng with a dignified face.


    The meaning of his words is very clear. Once Ye Feng steps into the immortal state, then Ye Feng will be regarded as the immortal inner life.


    At that time, no one can be sure what will happen when Ye Feng crosses again!


    "I understand!"


    Ye Feng nodded and knew what Lao Yao was saying.


    He also knew how terrible it was.


    However, he has no choice, unless he stays in the immortal realm all the time, and doesn''t upgrade the realm!


    "Gone!"


    Without fear, he said goodbye to Lao Yao, went to other countries, and was ready to start plundering.


    "Ye Feng has left Eritrea!"


    "I saw it with my own eyes!"


    Just when Ye Feng left eetu, the high-level officials of Tiangong and Shizu all received such information.


    They had already sent men to guard the surrounding area of ETU, waiting for Ye Feng to come out of ETU.


    "Very good!"


    "Go!"


    Tiangong and Shi''s strongmen sneer and go out one after another to capture Ye Feng.


    They attached great importance to Ye Feng. The strongest and the lowest are also above the immortal realm. Most of them are immortal kings, and even immortal emperors are coming!


    Tiangong hates Ye Feng.


    At the same time, they know that Ye Feng has the sword light of heaven. They want to kill Ye Feng and get the sword light of heaven!


    And Shi nationality, let alone.


    The tycoons in his family knew Ye Feng had Shennong Ding.


    It''s absolutely the supreme tripod, and it''s impossible for the historical giants to let it go!


    For a time, there were many strong people who rushed to the outside world.


    "Would you like to help him?"


    The strong of ERTU found that the strong of Tiangong and Shizu moved and wanted to attack Ye Feng.


    "Leave him alone!"


    "Yes, he is not really a member of our team."


    "Doesn''t he know what''s going on outside? In this way, he dare to go out! Humph, what''s the end of him? He''s looking for it! "


    Eetu high-level strong people sneer and look indifferent. They don''t like leaf wind very much.


    In their heart, Ye Feng is a sweeping star, and they don''t want to protect such Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng steps to a place where there is no living activity.


    He sat in the air and began to break through the barrier.


    Boom boom!


    At this time, there are black holes outside the region. The strong of Tiangong and Shizu are all coming out of the black holes.


    "Alas!"


    Ye Feng sighed. He didn''t want to be disturbed by other creatures during the crossing.


    Even the enemy, he didn''t want to.


    It leads to the unknown realm of immortality. He never forgets it and keeps it in his mind.


    He really didn''t want this to happen again.


    "Let''s go! If you don''t want to die, go! "


    He raised his head and said to the heavenly palace and the strong Shi nationality.


    "We will die?"


    "Boy, what are you talking about?"


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, the strong of Tiangong and Shizu all laughed.


    Eetu giant has ordered that those who exceed Ye Feng''s realm too much should not start against Ye Feng. Otherwise, eetu giant will retaliate at all costs.


    They are very concerned about it.


    All the Immortal King''s forces who came here flashed to one side and only planned to watch the war, but not to fight.


    But even so.


    Ye Feng will definitely be taken by them.


    You know, all the outstanding immortals in their family have come here.


    And the immortal''s combat power is not too much more than Ye Feng''s, so you can be confident and bold to make a move without concern!


    The most outstanding immortal force, all come here.


    In this case, what can the strong leaf wind do? The final result must be taken by them.


    "I''m telling you the truth. If you don''t want to die, leave now."


    Ye Feng said with serious expression.


    "You have too much rubbish!"


    "Do it!"


    The immortal of Tiangong and Shizu are fighting with Leng hum. All of them are going to attack Ye Feng in the first time!"Alas..."


    Ye Feng sighed, helpless, and finally broke the barrier of immortality and stepped into the immortality!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the sound of rolling thunder was heard. There was a river of thunder on the stars outside the country, which was very frightening!


    "Heist!"


    "He came here to break through!"


    Shizu and Tiangong were shocked.


    At the same time, they did not dare to have a moment''s hesitation, the figure quickly flashed, left here, did not dare to provoke the slightest thunder!


    Where do they dare to provoke Tianlei?


    In the immortal world, the coming of thunder means that there are immortal creatures to fall!


    They really dare not!


    Boom boom!


    At the beginning of the disaster, the boundless thunder fell, and the scene would be more frightening!


    The faces of the creatures of Shi and Tiangong changed greatly again, and they had retreated to a long distance.


    However, they felt that it was not safe enough, and they all moved back quickly again!


    That''s why they chose to retreat!


    Otherwise, they will be covered in the sky!


    If in the past, the enemy would withdraw in this way, Ye Feng would certainly not give up. He would take heaven''s calamity and go after the enemy by force.


    But now, Ye Feng does not.


    On the contrary, he was relieved.


    That kind of unknown, really too dark person, he really don''t want to see again!

 Chapter 2703

    At the beginning of the disaster, it was horrific and frightening. Every thunder was as huge and dense as the mountains. It almost shrouded the whole region. It was extremely amazing and terrible!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining without any fear. Step out and attack forward!


    He did not cross the sky for the first time, but went through many times, and had a great anti thunder ability.


    Under normal circumstances, the thunderbolt will not play a role in him.


    However, just after he collided with this wave of thunder, the expression on his face changed.


    This is different from the past!


    He felt that something in his body was ignited, and he wanted to rush out of his body!


    "Unknown!"


    His eyes are cold. When he steps into the immortal world, he really changes like other immortal creatures. The sky robbery can lead to the unknown in his body.


    How on earth did this kind of unknown appear?


    He can''t think!


    And he, also have no time to think so much!


    Wisps of fog burst out, entangled him, and his body changed rapidly.


    "This...!"


    In the distance, the faces of the creatures of Tiangong and Shizu changed in an instant.


    They know the unknown, and they know the horror of the unknown.


    But they have never seen it unknown!


    Now, such unknown, so appear in front of them, how can they not be scared?!


    In the first time, they were scared to the extent of nothing more!


    What''s more, they are also very upset.


    Because this kind of unknown, in the future, is also what they need to face!


    "Ah ah!"


    The scream came from Ye Feng.


    Unknown appearance, extremely terrible and terrible, Rao is Ye Feng, also can not bear, suffered the pain that very people can bear!


    In fact, really speaking, this kind of pain is too much for anyone!


    You know, along the way, Ye Feng has experienced so many dangerous situations and suffered so many trials!


    The general pain, even the most severe pain, can''t make Ye Feng scream so harshly.


    But, at the moment, Ye Feng screams incessantly. Even he can''t bear it!


    In this moment, Ye Feng understood why those creatures who were led out of the unknown wanted to die so much, and after death, he also expressed his thanks to him!


    It''s too terrible to bear!


    Heart is as firm as leaf wind, at this time, the heart is also some collapse, it is to produce a want to die!


    "Go away!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, expelling this kind of thought of death.


    He will never compromise, and will never give up. Even if the pain is hundreds of times more painful, he will not choose to die like this!


    Boom boom!


    His strength is full-scale, without any reservation.


    He used all the means, such as holy body secret place, human body treasure, six heavenly skills, Heaven Sword light and so on, without any reservation!


    This kind of unknown, he once had hand in hand with it, not so easy to deal with!


    He is very clear about this.


    Therefore, he has no reservation at all. Coming up is an all-round outbreak!


    The full outbreak of him, absolutely terrible to the extreme.


    However, the unknown was not affected at all. The pain he suffered was aggravated. In addition, there was a stronger fog bursting out of his body.


    "Ah ah!"


    Ye Feng screamed again. His face was twisted. He had never been like this before.


    In the distance, the heavenly palace and the creatures of the Shi ethnic group, they see such a background, and their hearts keep pouring cold air out.


    Such abnormal and rebellious leaf wind, after coming unknown, still can''t bear the pain.


    In the future, if they don''t know, what will happen to them?!


    On the other side, Ye Feng screamed.


    However, his heart is strong enough.


    The thought of dying appeared in his mind, but in the end, he expelled it!


    "I won''t die like this!"


    Ye Feng roared and danced wildly. He broke out again and fought hard to force the unknown in his body out of him!


    However, this process is doomed to be very bad.


    Originally unknown is extremely difficult to deal with, and at the same time, there are all kinds of terrible thunders falling down.


    In this case, how can Ye Feng go smoothly?!


    Poop poop!


    The sky thunder blows down, Ye Feng has no way to resist, he is expelling the unknown in his body wholeheartedly!


    And this kind of sky thunder, is also fast all smashed on Ye Feng''s body!In this day thunder, there is amazing power in every one of them. Just like this, Ye Feng has a holy body. His physical strength is unparalleled. It''s unbearable. His flesh is splashed with blood. There are many shocking wounds on his body!


    "I said, I''m not going to fall and die like this!"


    Ye Feng bites his teeth, and the luster in his eyes is still bright and dazzling!


    He didn''t give up.


    On the contrary, in such a case, his heart and nature become more firm!


    He began to try to expel the unknown in his body and fight against the thunder!


    At first, it wasn''t going well. He couldn''t do it.


    However, after that, he became more and more comfortable, and succeeded in doing so. At the same time, he resisted the bombardment of Tianlei and expelled the unknown in his body!


    "Damn, is he a man?"


    "No matter what, it''s not an ordinary person. If other people try their best to treat the same thing, they may not be able to carry it down. However, he can take both sides into consideration and carry it down!"


    They were stunned by the life of Tiangong and Shizu.


    Ye Feng''s success in doing this is too frightening. It can definitely be called a miracle!


    "War!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and his strength keeps soaring.


    He fought harder and braver. At the end of the day, he was forced to go out of his body!


    The fog, after being forced out of Ye Feng''s body, quickly gathered together to form a huge face and gnawed at Ye Feng''s side.


    The face is so fuzzy that you can''t see what it really looks like.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, a fist blows out, Heaven Emperor''s fist righteousness bursts out, collided with that huge face together!


    At the same time, he clapped with one hand, and a rolling force of terror and terror burst out, colliding with the sky thunder that hit him!


    This scene is absolutely shocking.


    Boom boom!


    One after another, the aftershocks of terror are constantly surging out, and blood is not stopped in the leaf tuyere.


    Rao is as strong as he is, and he can''t bear it. He is shocked and hurt more and more!


    Blood, keep from him, he seems to have become a blood man.


    However, the light in his eyes is still very bright and bright!


    He still didn''t give up!

 Chapter 2704

    Unknown, terrifying and terrifying.


    Along the way, ye Fengfeng has oppressed a number of powerful enemies, and there has never been such a sign of distress.


    But at the moment, he tried his best to fight, but he still couldn''t. There were more and more scars on his body, and the blood was flowing more and more urgently!


    "Ah!"


    He roared, broke out again, unyielding belief in his heart, he never gave up!


    Boom boom!


    The explosion was heard all the time. He succeeded in it and forced the unknown out of his body!


    "What!"


    "How could it be!"


    In the distance, the living creatures of Tiangong and Shizu are about to lose their chins.


    How can I force the unknown out!


    It''s just too scary!


    You know, even the immortal giant can''t do this when it is attacked by death and unknown appears. It forces the unknown out. How can Ye Feng not be amazing?!


    Their hearts are shaking. Ye Feng is really going against the sky!


    Within Shi clan, Shi clan tycoon''s face slightly changed, and he was also shocked by this scene.


    He has been paying attention to Ye Feng, all the time.


    "He What are the roots and origins! "


    He whispered, more interested in the roots and origins of Ye Feng.


    He had known about the reversal of yin and Yang and the change of cause and effect.


    At that time, he was interested in the real root and origin of Ye Feng.


    Now, he is more interested in it. He can force the unknown. It''s really scary!


    If unknown can not threaten Ye Feng, can Ye Feng really achieve immortality and achieve eternity?!


    You should know that if there is no unknown, all the creatures in the immortal world can live forever, all of them can be immortal!


    Unknown, this is a knife that covers the head of every immortal creature. No one can avoid it. We need to face it!


    Now, Ye Feng has broken the knife. How can it not surprise people?!


    "You can''t calculate, or you may learn something!"


    He said hatefully.


    When the strength reaches his level, all things can be calculated and the causes and consequences can be inferred.


    However, for Ye Feng, he dare not use this method of calculation.


    Jokes.


    How powerful is it to change Yin and Yang and cause and effect?


    If he dare to calculate, he will be hurt badly!


    That existence, is not he casually can carry on the calculation!


    If shennongding is not too extraordinary and transcendent, which makes him see the chance to live forever and enter the heaven, he will not even dare to fight Ye Feng!


    How dare he disturb the plan of those immeasurable figures who reverse the Yin and Yang and change the cause and effect and leave something on Ye Feng?!


    "Alas."


    He sighed and felt that the road ahead was not peaceful and bumpy.


    But he still has to move on and keep going.


    Otherwise, in the end, he could only die in immortality.


    Even if he, unknown that knife, still hangs on his neck, he also can''t get rid of it, and will be chopped by this knife!


    Thinking of this, he could not help shivering.


    Unknown, also let his heart tremble, the heart is full of fear.


    He faced a death robbery, unknown, also led out.


    He almost died like that!


    But in the end, he gritted his teeth and survived the disaster, not being assimilated!


    And after that, he didn''t want to face the death robbery, face the death robbery!


    Therefore, even if he knew that he had upset the layout of the immeasurable great man, he would bring great cause and effect to himself.


    But in the end, he decided to do it!


    He can''t face the death again. He can''t face the unknown again!


    If we let him face another death robbery and an unknown one, he is sure that he can''t deal with it and will die in it!


    He wants to get Shennong Ding and break the secret of shennongding, so that he can enter the heaven!


    Only entering the heaven, everything can be avoided, and he doesn''t have to face the death again. He faces the unknown again!


    "Whatever it is, get it!"


    He clenched his teeth and made up his mind to get Ye Feng''s Shennong tripod.


    Later, he contacted the members of Tiangong over there and ordered them to take action against Ye Feng immediately after the end of Ye Fengdu''s robbery and capture Ye Feng!


    In addition, he gave an order to the immortal kings who were hidden in the dark not to fight, and even he let them back.


    These immortal kings did not withdraw, and made a move.


    Then, all the consequences will be unpredictable!


    He''s afraid that eetu giant is really crazy. He''ll do it at all costs!


    At that time, even if he got Shennong Ding, he was afraid that he would not have the chance to break the secrets in Shennong Ding!He is really afraid of the counter attack of a dying giant!


    Ye Feng''s side, unknown, did not dissipate after being driven out, but joined with Tianlei and cut straight to Ye Feng''s side!


    "Heaven What is it! "


    Leaf wind cold drink, eyes among a cold awn.


    Unknown unexpectedly joined with Tianlei, which he didn''t think of and thought it should be!


    Lighting unknown, need Tianlei, so unknown, there is a great possibility that it is with Tianlei!


    "Unknown What is it! "


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and a very bad feeling appears in his heart.


    I don''t know how it was formed, and why does Tianlei need to lead it out?!


    There was a bold guess in his heart. If it was true, it would be too frightening!


    The process of cultivation Is the achievement unknown?!


    Heaven is the source of unknown!


    All monks practice according to the heavenly way. When they are in the realm of Immortal Emperor, they leave traces on the heavenly way and become a part of it!


    Heaven, is not in the use of billions of people, to nourish unknown!


    When the speculation came up, he was all taken aback.


    If this is the case, all of these are terrible and terrible!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the explosion continued to ring, and the unknown and the thunder converged, becoming more terrifying and terrifying.


    But Ye Feng is more fierce.


    He fought as hard as he could, without any reservation, and urged all the forces he could use to the extreme!


    In the end, he carried down a series of sky thunder bombardment, sky robbery, facing the end!


    "I will not lend you to baptize myself!"


    Ye Feng looks apathetic and does not enter into the sea of thunder as before, baptizing himself with the sea of thunder.


    He also did not use the sea water of thunder to temper the Tianlei lake.


    Heaven, let him feel scared, use thunder sea water for baptism, he thought there would be hidden dangers.


    Around him, Tiangong and Shi''s living creatures covet him, waiting for Leihai to dissipate completely, and then kill him.


    He sneered and saw all this in his eyes.


    In his present condition, he is not suitable for World War I!


    He was hurt too much.


    If he wants World War I, he needs to make some adjustments!


    "Don''t trouble yourself!"


    Ye Feng drinks at the heavenly palace and the spirit of the Shi nationality, and raises his hand to sacrifice to Tianlei lake.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the rolling thunder sounds again. Tianlei Lake flies over his head and covers him.


    He sat up, took out a Tiancai and Dibao, swallowed it, and began to refine it.


    In a short time, his whole body erupted with boundless blazing, and his momentum soared rapidly.


    The heavenly palace and the living spirit of the Shi ethnic group just watched Ye Feng devour the refined heaven materials and earth treasures for healing, but they did not dare to move at all.


    They feel the "Providence" on the tianleichi!


    Ye Feng was led out of the unknown, suffering from unimaginable pain, these, they have not forgotten!


    Unknown terror, still vividly, how dare they do this to Ye Feng!


    Even if they are not afraid of death, they I dare not die!


    Death, not terrible, terrible is that they need to face unknown before death!


    That unknown, too dark people, they will not live like death, just think about it makes them extremely scared!


    The Shi clan giant has been paying attention to this side.


    When he saw Tianlei lake, his face changed.


    "It''s just a matter of providence!"


    He was afraid, too.


    Having Ye Feng in the hand of Tianlei pool is totally equivalent to having a deadly mace!


    Even he dare not provoke Tianlei lake!


    I really want to provoke him. I''m afraid he will be led out!


    He was in a terrible and complicated mood.


    How should he deal with such a Ye Feng?


    Who can move the leaf wind?


    Or who dares to move the leaf wind?


    Immortal creatures are controlled by the unknown. Ye Feng has the Tianlei pool that can lead to the unknown in his hand. If Ye Feng gives a hand to such a thing, he is totally looking for death!


    What''s more, it''s the most painful way to die!


    "Is this also the hand of the great man?"


    He became silent again, thinking of the great man behind Ye Feng.


    There''s something about the big man behind Ye Feng. Everything is too horrible.


    He was naturally associated with that.


    On the other side, time passed and Ye Feng was cured completely. He collected Tianlei lake.


    "Do you want to do it? If you want to do it, just come! "Ye Feng''s face was calm, and he said to the creatures of Shi family and Tiangong.


    Shi family took Tiangong as the living creature. They looked at each other, but no one dared to fight Ye Feng.


    Where dare they fight Ye Feng?


    In case Ye Feng suddenly sacrifices to Tianlei lake, give them a while, where did they get it?


    "Don''t you do it? Well, I''m going. "


    Ye Feng looked indifferent, so he slowly started to cut and left the outside world.


    But after he left the world and returned to immortality, neither the Shi family nor the heavenly palace did!


    They are really afraid, afraid that they will be led out unknown!


    At the same time, the Shi clan giant is still in a variety of "wild thoughts" and has not given any orders to these creatures.


    In this way, Ye Feng went back to ERTU unharmed.


    "Back? Good! "


    Lao Yao is very excited. She hugs Ye Feng for a while and smiles constantly.


    Before that, he had been worried. Now, Ye Feng is back safe and sound. How can he not be excited and happy!


    He knows what happened to Ye Feng outside the country. It''s almost an irresolvable disaster. Ye Feng can come back safely, which really makes him excited and happy!

 Chapter 2705

    "What!"


    "How can he come back safe?"


    All the creatures in ertuna are inconceivable.


    They learned that the creatures of Shi and Tiangong followed Ye Feng to the outside world.


    Shizu and Tiangong, how can Ye Feng come back safely if they want Ye Feng''s life?


    Can it be said that the spirits of Shi family and Tiangong were shaken off by Ye Feng and did not meet Ye Feng?


    "Yes, it must be!"


    "Yes! Otherwise, how could Ye Feng come back safe and sound? But I have seen with my own eyes that the Shi clan and the outstanding immortal in the heavenly palace have all been mobilized! "


    They went on to say that they all thought that the life of Tiangong and Shizu had not met with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng ignores these sounds. He and Lao Yao discuss where to practice.


    He still has a heavy burden on him. He can''t waste time. He needs to be stronger!


    Originally, there was an unknown existence of people in the heaven and earth.


    He wants to become stronger, and then, to eliminate these dark people''s unknowns completely.


    If we let the unknown go, God knows what kind of chaos it will cause. He must completely eradicate the hidden unknown!


    And to do all this, he has to be stronger!


    With his current strength, he can''t completely eliminate that kind of mysterious person.


    Even, he can''t even find out the unknown!


    "Go to the sixth mountain range!"


    Lao Yao thought about it and recommended the sixth mountain range in the immortal land.


    The sixth mountain range, which is an extraordinary place starting from the realm of immortality, has many opportunities to create, and there are many creatures in the immortality to whet and upgrade!


    He has been there, too.


    And the reason why he was able to step from the immortal realm to the Immortal King realm was that he was honed in the sixth mountain range.


    If there is no process of honing in the sixth mountain range, and he wants to step from the immortal realm to the Immortal King realm, then he really does not know when to do it!


    "The sixth mountain range?"


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "is there the first mountain range? Otherwise, let''s go directly to the first mountain range! "


    "You want to be beautiful!"


    Lao Yao sneered and said, "the first mountain range, don''t say you, even the giants in the immortal land can''t enter!"


    "So powerful!"


    Ye Feng was surprised. Unexpectedly, the first mountain range is so amazing.


    Even the giant can''t get in. How scary is it?!


    "It''s said that there is a secret of immortal origin. Since the endless years, I don''t know how many strong people want to go in to see the truth. However, without exception, they have not been successful. They can''t even go in!"


    Said Lao Yao.


    "By the way, not all creatures can''t go in. There are still creatures that can go in."


    "Who?"


    "The Lord of the body and the Lord of the seal!"


    Said the old Yao with adoration on her face.


    The overlord of the holy body and the Lord of the soul seal are really too amazing. They are like real legends. There is nothing they can''t do!


    "It''s them!"


    Ye Feng''s expression was startled, but then he returned to normal.


    Only the overlord of the holy body and the Lord of the soul seal can be so amazing.


    You can''t do it with other creatures.


    "What happened when they got in?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Lao Yao shook his head and said, "no one knows how the Lord of the holy body and the Lord of the spirit seal went in. Neither the Lord of the holy body nor the Lord of the spirit seal ever said it! However, when the overlord of the holy body and the Lord of the spirit seal come out, some creatures see it! "


    "No matter the overlord of the holy body or the Lord of the spirit seal, when they came out from there, they were not in good condition, as if they had all experienced a war! What''s more frightening is that the overlord of the holy body and the Lord of the spirit seal have been bleeding all the time, and they are seriously injured! "


    After all this was said, Ye Feng was completely frightened.


    What kind of person is that?


    At that time, no living creature was their match!


    Even, they dare to challenge the God and find their own way to enter the heaven. This is undoubtedly a feat, shocking thousands of generations!


    However, even such an invincible existence, but also injured there, how can it not be intimidating!


    The first mountain range, really worthy of the name, can bear the first title!


    "The sixth mountain range, immortal environment as the starting point, how do you get in?"


    Ye Feng looks at Lao Yao and asks.


    The old Yao is still the Immortal Emperor and has not entered the immortal realm. According to the old Yao, such old Yao can not enter the sixth mountain range at all."I am different from you and other monks. I''m injured. I haven''t recovered my strength. I don''t really need to repair it from scratch! "


    "You wait for me for a while, and it won''t be long before my strength can be restored to the immortal state," said the old Yao


    As he said.


    He is in the realm of Immortal King. Unlike other monks, he doesn''t need to mend from scratch. He just needs to recover.


    And this process is definitely faster than repairing again from scratch. It will not take him long to recover to the immortal state!


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Time passed quickly, half a month passed.


    As he said, Lao Yao didn''t take long for him to enter the immortal realm from the immortal realm.


    Later, he moved with Ye Feng to the sixth mountain range.


    "Dare you go to the sixth mountain range? I really don''t know how to write dead words! "


    "Last time, he got rid of the members of Tiangong and Shizu. This time, can he get rid of them?"


    Eetu creatures sneer. The sixth mountain range is extraordinary and transcendent. There is no lack of creatures. There are countless creatures in it!


    Shizu and Tiangong are no exception. There are also a large number of creatures in the sixth mountain range.


    This time, they don''t believe Ye Feng can be safe!


    For Ye Feng, their attitude has not changed. They still hate Ye Feng and wish Ye Feng would die early!


    Tiangong and Shizu, as if they had given up, had no inner life outside ERTU.


    After Ye Feng and Lao Yao came out of Er Tu, they did not meet a member of Tiangong and Shizu.


    In fact.


    Tiangong and Shizu really gave up.


    However, this is only a temporary give up!


    They hold hands to Ye Feng''s tianleichi, full of fear, and dare not do anything to Ye Feng at all.


    Besides, they know that even if they do it, it''s useless.


    One day, Ye Feng in Leichi''s hand, they couldn''t say that they would take Ye Feng down and kill him for nothing.


    So they gave up targeting Ye Feng for the time being.


    Wait for other means to contain Ye Feng Tianlei pool, they will choose to do it!

 Chapter 2706

    Ye Feng and Lao Yao are walking in the immortal land. When the past creatures saw Ye Feng and Lao Yao, they all felt very incredible.


    Tiangong and Shizu have made such a big noise that the two giants would not hesitate to fight with Ecuadorian giants.


    Why now, after Ye Feng swaggers out, there is no action in the Tiangong and Shi clan?


    "Eh, it''s from heaven."


    A creature has a sharp eye and sees a line of heavenly palace creatures.


    He ran quickly, his face was full of smiles, flattering: "I see Ye Feng, he is nearby! If Tiangong friend wants to take him down, I can take Tiangong friend over! "


    After he wants to come and provide Ye Feng''s position, he will surely get the favor of Tiangong.


    However, he really wants more!


    Instead of getting any favors, he got a reprimand!


    "Go away!"


    "How far, how far!"


    It''s very impolite for this heavenly palace creature to say to that creature angrily.


    Tianlei lake is in hand. Where dare they provoke Ye Feng?


    Crazy!


    "Why?"


    The creature touched his nose and left quickly.


    "Shi people!"


    Not far away, he saw Shi''s people.


    "The people in Tiangong are not in a good mood. They are OK. The people who watch the history clan are all laughing. This time they should succeed!"


    He smiled and hurried to those people of Shi clan.


    "Shi''s friend, I know Ye Feng''s whereabouts! He''s nearby. I can take you to him now! "


    He said with a smile.


    Hearing these words, the smile on Shi''s face disappeared.


    "Clattering" a sound, the heart of that living creature, jumped some violently, he seemed to have a premonition that something bad was going to happen!


    "Go away!"


    "We use you to tell Ye Feng''s whereabouts here?!"


    These members of the Shi clan, even more angry than the members of the Tiangong, scared the creature and ran away!


    "What and what!"


    After running far away, the creature gnawed its teeth and scolded.


    Isn''t he kind-hearted? How do Tiangong and Shi family treat him like this?


    Can we say that there is another secret in it?


    Tiangong and Shizu don''t fight Ye Feng anymore?


    On the other side, Ye Feng and Lao Yao rush to the sixth mountain range.


    Time is precious, they have no waste.


    "Walk so fast, die faster!"


    In the rear, there are also ERTU creatures going to the sixth mountain range.


    When they saw Ye Feng and Lao Yao passing by, their faces were full of discontent and curses.


    For Ye Feng, their attitude still hasn''t changed. They are eager for Ye Feng to die soon, and they will be affected by the province!


    The sixth mountain range is extraordinary. Before it is near, Ye Feng and Lao Yao feel a great pressure!


    Rao is as strong as the leaf wind, and it can''t bear it. It can''t take off any more, but falls on the ground.


    "Haha."


    Next to him, Lao Yao kept laughing. Knowing the horror of the sixth mountain range, he fell to the ground early.


    "Laugh a fart!"


    Ye Feng raised his hand and knocked on Lao Yao''s head.


    This old Yao, knowing that the sixth mountain range is so extraordinary and detached, did not tell him, and waited to see his joke.


    Old Yao bared her teeth. She had to fight with Ye Feng.


    "Come on, don''t hold it!"


    Ye Feng is fearless. He wants to fight with Lao Yao.


    "Forget it!"


    In the end, Lao Yao was powerless to recover his strength.


    Ye Feng is a monster. How dare he fight Ye Feng!


    If we really want to fight in the first World War, he must be the loser!


    The sixth mountain range is terrifying. The nearer it is, the more terrifying it can be felt.


    The creatures near here fell from the air and walked to the sixth mountain range.


    No one can bear this kind of pressure. Ye Feng can''t fly into the sixth mountain range if he sees an Immortal Emperor. He can only walk into the sixth mountain range.


    "What a terrible place!"


    Ye Feng is awe inspiring. This is only the sixth mountain range. There are five mountains up there. How terrible are the five mountains?!


    "The top five mountains are more mysterious than each other. Even if they are as powerful as giants, they can''t act arbitrarily!"


    Old Yao seems to know what Ye Feng is thinking, she said.


    "So powerful!"


    Ye Feng''s heart becomes more awe inspiring.


    The power of giants, how terrible and powerful.


    However, even in the top five mountains, we can''t do it at will. It''s really scary!After the exclamation, he and Lao Yao entered the sixth mountain range.


    All the creatures here are walking to the sixth mountain range. They can''t fly, which leads to many creatures on the road.


    "Brother ye also comes to the sixth mountain range to practice? It''s good. We can go with each other! "


    "The sixth mountain range is in constant danger, so we''d better go together!"


    There are many creatures, after seeing the leaf wind, are showing their kindness to the leaf wind. They should walk with the leaf wind.


    Eetu giant, that desperately protect leaf wind, which makes leaf wind''s position in the immortal land, rapidly improve!


    Many creatures want to have a good relationship with such Ye Feng.


    "I''ve learned your kindness! However, ye still wants to break into the sixth mountain range with extraordinary two people. "


    Ye Feng laughs and refuses.


    In the eighth mountain range, he didn''t know how many members of ethnic groups he killed.


    I''m afraid that he has killed the members of the ethnic forces behind these creatures who have made advances in front of him.


    He It''s better not to walk with these creatures.


    As for his identity, eetu giant is very clear, but the creatures outside are not clear. He is the one who stirs boundless wind and rain in the eighth mountain range!


    In addition, Lao Yao did not reveal his true identity.


    Yao''s identity is too sensitive. If you really want to expose it, I''m afraid that all the giants of Ecuador will be robbed!


    Destroy the enemies of Yao and an. It''s better to guard against such a terrible enemy!


    "All right!"


    "Brother Ye has just arrived in immortal land. He must have no idea about the situation of the sixth mountain range. Let me tell brother Ye about the places where the sixth mountain range cannot go."


    These creatures are still showing their kindness to Ye Feng. If Ye Feng wants to tell us about the dangerous places in the sixth mountain range.


    "Good! Thank you! "


    Ye Feng thanks and is ready to listen.


    To know more is only good for him, not bad.


    Although Lao Yao once came to the sixth mountain range.


    But, after all, it was a long time ago. For the situation in the sixth mountain range now, Lao Yao may not know too well.


    "What does a dying man do so close to him?"


    "He is a dead man!"


    At this time, there was a cold hum, and a group of creatures stared at Ye Feng and Lao Yao badly. They were very murderous.


    They are not others. They are the creatures of Pei nationality.


    Ye Feng and Lao Yao, on the battle platform of ertubi, killed a large number of Xiandi''s battle power. They all remembered it in their hearts. They hated Ye Feng and Lao Yao very much!

 Chapter 2707

    "Some people are sweepers. It''s just bad luck to be too close!"


    "Not bad!"


    Have Er Tu living creature to pass through from here, the Yin Yang strange gas of say.


    They are dissatisfied with Ye Feng.


    Seeing those creatures around, they are even more dissatisfied with Ye Feng''s flattery!


    Leaf wind can have this, it''s because they love earth!


    "Ah?"


    Around, a lot of creatures are looking at it inexplicably.


    How is the attitude of Er Tu Sheng Ling towards Ye Feng so?!


    It''s not right, it''s not normal!


    You should know that the great Edomite, for Ye Feng''s sake, spared no effort to fight with the historical clan and the supreme power of the heavenly palace!


    "See that! You are a dying man! "


    "Ha ha..."


    Members of Pei nationality, seeing this scene, were stunned at first, and then all laughed.


    In the early days, they were afraid that if they did something to Ye Feng and Lao Yao, the ER Tu creatures would help Ye Feng and Lao Yao.


    But at the moment, they have no such concerns!


    The murderous intention that erupted from their bodies became more intense and full-bodied.


    "Ha ha, friends of Tiangong and Shizu are here. Just in time, let''s kill these two damned guys together! "


    "It''s time for revenge!"


    As soon as Pei people started, they saw Tiangong and Shi people in the crowd. They immediately called for Tiangong and Shi people to kill Ye Feng together with Tiangong and Shi people.


    Ye Feng is really amazing.


    This is fully demonstrated on the battle platform of Eritrea.


    If there are members of Tiangong and Shizu, they can be more assured!


    At that time, no matter how amazing Ye Feng is, it will not work. They will kill him!


    The members of Tiangong and Shizu didn''t reply, just smiled.


    But there was a big embarrassment in the smile.


    They scold in their hearts. Well, why do you talk about them?


    You don''t know the horror of Ye Fengtian Lei Chi, but they are very clear. They will never fight with Ye Feng until they find a way to deal with Ye Fengtian Lei Chi!


    "By the way, I temporarily remember that I have something else to do, so I''ll go first!"


    "I remember I have something else! Pei''s friends, you go on, hope you can kill happily! "


    They said, and then they ran away from here.


    "What?"


    "Did I hear you right?"


    Members of Pei nationality stared at each other and couldn''t think of it at all.


    Compared with them, Tiangong and Shi people hate Ye Feng even more.


    After all, the supremacy and magnate of Tiangong and Shizu once fought a bloody battle with Ecuadorian magnate because ye Feng was alone!


    Why now, when Mingming has the chance to kill Ye Feng, the people of Tiangong and Shizu find an excuse to run away?


    The surrounding creatures are also very ignorant, unable to understand what happened.


    How could members of Tiangong and Shizu change their personalities? This It''s not normal!


    "It doesn''t matter! We can still kill him! "


    "Yes!"


    Pei family members have fierce eyes. They don''t want to think about the reason why Tiangong and Shi family members are like this.


    They stare at Ye Feng and Lao Yao, determined to kill them.


    On the battle platform of ertubi, all the immortal emperors of Pei nationality died. They will never forget all this!


    "Kill!"


    They put out their hands. They were terrified. When they came up, they showed their strongest strength. They killed Ye Feng and Lao Yao.


    Ye Feng and Lao Yao are both amazing. They are not ordinary people. They dare not underestimate Ye Feng and Lao Yao. They are going to fight to the limit!


    Around, a lot of creatures face big change, have left here, dare not stay in place.


    Pei people are not ordinary creatures. They are the best in the realm of immortality. They do their best, and the movements caused by them are undoubtedly very terrible!


    However, compared with the Pei ethnic group, their strength is much worse.


    In this case, they dare not stay where they are!


    "Well done! Let them know that we PEIs are not easy to get into trouble! "


    "Whoever kills the Pei people will definitely pay for it!"


    There are strong Pei people here. They sneer and are all in favor of what Pei people have done.


    They are powerful, each above the realm of immortality.


    If not, they will kill Ye Feng and Lao Yao by hand!


    Ye Feng and Lao Yao are really hateful!


    "I hope you can do it."


    "The sooner the sweeper dies, the better."


    Er Tu''s living creatures are still on the side, not leaving. Instead of coming forward to help Ye Feng and Lao Yao, they are still talking coldly. Members of Xiyi Pei nationality can kill Ye Feng and Lao Yao.Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrorist explosion was heard in a flash. Ye Feng and Lao Yao fought fiercely with those members of Pei nationality!


    They are fearless, even though there is a lot of difference in number, but they are still fierce, so they collide with the members of Pei nationality!


    Just after the collision, the faces of the Pei people changed.


    They know Ye Feng''s talent is terrible, and they have a high estimate of Ye Feng''s strength.


    However, when they collided with the leaf wind, they found that they underestimated the leaf wind, which was more powerful than they thought!


    At one time, more of their members came here to fight with Ye Feng!


    "Will you respect me? Fifteen people, twelve to fight Ye Feng, three to fight me? "


    Old Yao shouted, quite dissatisfied.


    Although he is not as weak as Ye Feng, he is not so weak!


    Once he was, it can definitely be called the top series of Tianjiao.


    Otherwise, how can he set off a lot of movements in the immortal world, but he is still intact!


    "Let you look down on me. I''ll blow you up!"


    Lao Yao shouted angrily. His hand was fiercer. The terrorist force was like no money. They all went out!


    In an instant, the three Pei members were suppressed by Lao Yao. The situation was very bad, and they were totally in the middle of hanging!


    "Come and help us!"


    They shouted, but they couldn''t do it. Being beaten by Lao Yao, they couldn''t look like they were. They began to call their companions to help them.


    "No way! We want you to come over and help us! "


    Soon, a response came out.


    "What?"


    "You What do you say? "


    These three members of Pei nationality, with big eyes, can''t believe it at all.


    Among the twelve immortals, the best of them joined hands to attack. As a result, none of them could defeat Ye Feng?


    They couldn''t believe it. They had to turn their heads around and look over there to see if the situation there was really as the twelve members said.


    When they saw the situation there, they could not bear to turn back!


    What a tragedy!


    Those twelve members are worse than all of them. They have no power to fight back!

 Chapter 2708

    "What''s the matter?"


    Three Pei members shouted, full of disbelief.


    Among the twelve immortals, Ye Feng was beaten like this. Ye Feng is really abnormal!


    They were so scared that they didn''t want to fight any more.


    Jokes.


    How can I fight this?


    They want to leave, but Lao Yao doesn''t give them a chance at all!


    Lao Yao looks cold and indifferent. He killed all three Pei members in a flash because of his deadly moves!


    Pei nationality, this is the enemy of his Yao nationality!


    In order to avenge his Yao people, he even gave up good thoughts and turned them into evil ones!


    Under such circumstances, how could he let go of Pei people?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    On the other side, the blood rain was falling, and Ye Feng killed all twelve Pei members on the spot, without exception!


    "Damn it!"


    Pei''s strong people here are all furious to the extreme.


    On the surface of their bodies, there are even terrible forces surging out.


    However, at the end of the day, they still didn''t make a move and took back the power of release.


    They also remember the words of the great Edomite. They also dare not provoke such a dying great Edomite!


    "How strong he is!"


    "So powerful!"


    Around, a lot of creatures are shocked and shocked.


    Ye Feng became famous in the first World War on the battle platform of Eritrea. They all know that Ye Feng''s talent is high enough to explode.


    However, they didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so strong!


    Ye Feng has just stepped into the immortal state!


    If you give Ye Feng another period of time, Ye Feng will be invincible in the immortal!


    Eetu''s face also changed.


    They didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so strong.


    However, this does not mean that they have accepted Ye Feng.


    In their hearts, Ye Feng is still the sweeping star, dragging them down.


    "What are you proud of? In the sixth mountain range, there are too many powerful immortals. In the end, they will not die! "


    "Yes!"


    They sneer and laugh at each other.


    Lao Yao couldn''t help but want to talk with these eetu creatures in theory.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t let go and stopped Lao Yao.


    After all, the great Edomite was very kind to him. He didn''t want to care about these creatures in the face of the great Edomite.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng and Lao Yao entered the sixth mountain range.


    As soon as they entered the mountain, they heard the most terrifying roar of beasts. There are many powerful fierce beasts in the mountain, whose strength is terrifying. Even some top-level Tianjiao have been avoiding them and dare not fight for the first World War.


    However, it is surprising that Ye Feng and Lao Yao, just like the Dragon returning to the sea, roar past and take the initiative to find those powerful beasts and fight with them!


    "People are more angry than people!"


    "Here..."


    The corners of people''s mouths twitch and they have no idea what to say.


    The fierce beast they feared was nothing in the eyes of Ye Feng and Lao Yao.


    It''s a big blow to all of them!


    Roar!


    The animal roared and roared continuously. A huge black ape was almost with the sky. Its face was full of anger and its body was very evil!


    As always, the creatures who enter this mountain range are afraid of it.


    It''s hard for it to kill some living creatures and satisfy its appetite.


    As a result, now, suddenly a person comes out and starts to kill him. How can he not be angry?!


    "Crazy you!"


    The black ape roars, roars the sky to shoot the earth, it claps, just as the sky collapses down, to the leaf wind side sink!


    In this process, the law of terror constantly leaps out of its palm, and the scene is appalling.


    "My God, that is the king of black apes. Even the Immortal King dare not provoke easily!"


    "Ye Feng dare to fight?!"


    People were shocked to see Ye Feng and he monster after the first World War.


    Black ape king.


    This is a king level fierce beast in this area. Its strength is terrible. Even if it is immortal, it dare not provoke. Go around when you see it!


    However, Ye Feng is not afraid to go up and fight with the black ape king, which really scared them!


    "Pervert! I didn''t dare to fight with the ape king at that time! "


    Old Yao said with a strange face.


    Of course, he said that at that time, the black ape king was far less powerful, and the Immortal King could be killed.But at that time, the king of black apes was not provoked by the immortal!


    At that time, he was in the immortal state. When he saw the king of black apes, he ran away and dared not fight with him.


    Now, how long has it been? There is no doubt that the strength of the black ape king has definitely improved a lot! Far better than that time!


    But Ye Feng, who is in the realm of immortality, is also fearless to fight with the present King of black apes.


    This is really too abnormal!


    "I can''t do it. I''d better find some soft persimmons to pinch!"


    Old Yao said bitterly.


    He knew that he was not as fierce as Ye Feng. He didn''t go to fight for a fierce beast as terrible as the black ape king. He found a fierce beast that was not so terrible and powerful, and fought!


    "Why, it''s so powerful. It''s beyond my expectation."


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred.


    Around, there are many creatures watching the battle.


    They want to say, you know that the black ape king is powerful? The black ape king, in the Immortal King territory, almost can walk horizontally!


    However, what Ye Feng said next made them collapse directly.


    "It''s so strong, isn''t it? You, I''ll eat it! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and the corners of his mouth seem to have saliva.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People are speechless. What kind of Lord is this?


    In the face of such a terrible king of black apes, he is not afraid, but To eat?


    God!


    "Eat me? I''ll fix you! "


    The black ape King roars, the violent strength is vertical and horizontal.


    As the king of this area, who dares to eat it? It always eats people!


    "Don''t make any noise, you can''t."


    Ye Feng''s face is pale, and he brings out the stronger black ape king. He is also fearless, still fierce, and shakes with the black ape king!


    On the surface, though, he showed nothing.


    But in fact, he didn''t pay any attention to the black ape king.


    The black ape king, with the strength he has now, is very difficult to defeat, absolutely belongs to his strong enemy!


    There is no doubt that this is bound to be a tough battle!


    However, he wants to come to fight bravely, even on the contrary, he is more belligerent!


    The black ape king, aroused his fighting spirit in the heart, he wants to fight with this black ape King well!


    "Come on, get in the pot!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. They are more fierce. They are fighting with the king of black apes!

 Chapter 2709

    Boom boom!


    The sound of terror explosion continues to ring. The battle between Ye Feng and the king of black apes is more terrifying and shocking.


    After a period of fighting, the black ape King''s heart was hairy. How could the human race in front of him be more fierce and terrible?!


    It''s a head-on melee with Ye Feng.


    How strong is its physical strength when it wants to come? Killing Ye Feng is as easy as crushing an ant!


    But it was totally wrong.


    Ye Feng''s physical strength is even more terrifying and powerful than its physical strength!


    It''s hairy. It''s really hairy. Hurry to get away from Ye Feng. I dare not continue to fight closely!


    If this is to be fought down, it will definitely be killed by Ye Feng!


    "Holy body It''s terrible! "


    "The black ape king doesn''t know. If he knew Ye Feng was holy, he would never choose such a way!"


    Around, a lot of people talk about it.


    At that time, the overlord of the holy body, they still remember that the invincible posture and strong body are even more terrifying and terrible than those fierce beasts!


    "My God, it''s holy body!"


    The black ape king heard the voices of the surrounding creatures, and his heart started a thriller.


    In their circle of fierce animals, there is an old saying that we should never compete with the human race with holy constitution for physical strength!


    Then No match!


    Their ancestors suffered great losses in the hands of the overlord of the holy body. This old saying is just handed down by their ancestors.


    However, since the overlord of the holy body, the holy body has never appeared again.


    Which afraid of the black ape king with Ye Feng fight for a while, also did not find Ye Feng with the holy body!


    If not, it will definitely find the constitution of Ye Feng holy body in advance, and then, it will not be so passive, and will withdraw in the first time, not fight with Ye Feng!


    "The pots are all set. How did you run?"


    "You Yah! "


    The black ape king looked up and saw a real disaster!


    It''s furious. Isn''t it arrogant? Do you really think it''s enough?


    "I haven''t eaten cooked food, I''ll take you for the first time!"


    It roars, to boil leaf wind, to vent its anger in the heart!


    With a bang, the void burst, and the black light burst out in its hands. A black gold iron bar appeared in its hands!


    It''s a huge and incomparable iron bar. There are inexplicable rules flowing through it. It''s very shocking!


    It has the power of sweeping the world with a stick. It''s terrifying!


    Ye Feng was fearless. He raised his hand and offered a spear.


    This is not an ordinary spear, but the treasure that Lao Yao got in his nine dead life. Before that, he was in a low state and never used this spear.


    Now that his strength has been achieved, he can exert his spear power to the extreme!


    "Kill!"


    He held the spear to face the battle, and the spear and the black gold iron bar collided with each other fiercely, bursting out a spark, which was particularly amazing!


    In addition, there are another wave of horror, shaking the sky and cracking the earth, and the scene is appalling to the extreme!


    Black ape king is very strong, very strong, ordinary immortal, is not its opponent at all.


    Even the Immortal King is hard to defeat.


    In the face of such a king of black apes, Ye Feng didn''t give a slightest carelessness. The strength in his body was lifted layer by layer and quickly stirred up!


    The third secret place of holy body, the treasure of human body in the body, he started all the way to the peak!


    Boom boom!


    Once again, the scene should be more terrifying and frightening.


    Those who watch the war are dazed, immortal state, can play out such a strong strength?!


    "God, he has just stepped into the immortal world!"


    "Give him another period of time. He is really invincible in immortal state. Even the Immortal King who is higher than one state can''t hold him down!"


    People are stupid and think it''s incredible.


    Ye Feng, this is just a creature coming down from the lower realm of immortality.


    In particular, they also heard that Ye Feng''s boundary area is very poor and has few cultivation resources!


    As for those amazing and detached resources, there is no more!


    It''s hard to believe that such a barren boundary can get rid of Ye Feng, the abnormal and extreme Tianjiao!


    "That''s what the Ottoman is after!"


    "The body is holy, and the talent is so terrible. The Ecuadorian giant is afraid that he will be regarded as the next class * * of Ecuadorian!"


    They said, guess the idea of Ecuador giant.


    And the more they think about it, the more likely they are.


    After all, Ye Feng is really scary!


    And Ye Feng, only the potential of this point, will be able to let Ecuador giant want to protect!"It''s a long way to go!"


    "No one can guarantee the future! Are there few Tianjiao who died on the way? "


    There are also creatures on this side.


    They despise Ye Feng very much. Even though Ye Feng''s performance is amazing, their attitude towards Ye Feng still hasn''t changed.


    Because of Ye Feng, they now face two powerful enemies: Tiangong and Shizu.


    Now it''s just because they are still the giants of Eritrea.


    When they die, their situation will be unimaginable!


    Ecuador''s giants, who suffered a lot in the last war, even got closer. They didn''t believe Ye Feng could grow up in this period.


    Therefore, they all wish Ye Feng would die and be separated from them.


    "I see!"


    There are creatures with delicate eyes. Finally, I think why the ERTU creatures are so intolerant of Ye Feng.


    The current situation of Ecuador is too delicate.


    If any accident happens, eetu is likely to be completely eliminated!


    And Ye Feng can cause too many accidents.


    Therefore, in his conjecture, it is for this reason that the spirit of ERTU cannot tolerate Ye Feng.


    In fact.


    If it were for them, they would not be too tolerant of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s talent is amazing.


    But.


    Ye Feng is too amazing!


    Such amazing Tianjiao, in addition to its forces, no other force will think it can grow up!


    Therefore, such amazing Tianjiao is bound to be the eyesore of other forces!


    Other forces will try their best not to let them grow up!


    Under such circumstances, the situation Ye Feng will face in the future is really bad!


    Now, Ecuador''s giants can also deter many forces.


    But with the passage of time, Ecuador''s giants will definitely become weaker and weaker.


    At that time, the Ecuadorian giant will not have a little deterrence, and Ye Feng, at that time, will certainly die!


    "Well, sometimes it''s a sin to be too outstanding!"


    "Yes!"


    They sighed.


    But that''s the reality.


    Too outstanding, it will cause other people''s dissatisfaction, which will lead to destruction!


    Ye Feng, in the future, that''s it!

 Chapter 2710

    Ye Fengyu''s battle is getting fiercer and fiercer. His body is also scarred and bloody.


    He did his best.


    But, black ape king, also absolutely not so easy to deal with!


    He suffered a lot in the battle with the black ape king!


    However, the situation of the black ape king must be more miserable!


    Its flesh and blood are indistinct, there is no good meat at all, it can''t be beaten into shape, and its breath is extremely weak.


    "I...!"


    The black ape king wants to cry without tears. He has been in this area for many years, but now he has been beaten like this by such an immortal human. His heart is so oppressed!


    It wants to change that.


    But it can''t do it at all!


    No matter how it erupts, it can''t break the suppression of leaf wind. It''s very dead!


    In this process, its own power consumption is very large, and the power it can use is also less and less!


    In accordance with this development, it will surely die!


    "The water is boiling. You''d better put it in the pot!"


    Ye Feng grins, his eyes are shining.


    Although he hurt very lightly, but the spirit of the whole person, is extremely good!


    And he, the power he can use, is far more powerful than the black ape king!


    "The meat of the black ape king must be delicious! I want to eat it too! "


    "I want to!"


    At this time, there was a cold laugh, several powerful immortal fighting force, suddenly rushed out, joined in the fight!


    Some of them fought against Ye Feng, some against the ape king!


    "This is to take advantage of the fire?"


    People''s eyes were wide open, and they didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Not only to take advantage of the fire, but also to get rid of Ye Feng! You see, those who fight with Ye Feng are weighing Ye Feng''s current strength! "


    There is a way of life.


    "Such arrogance doesn''t want to grow up!"


    "Alas!"


    People sigh, what they think is right, the road of Ye Feng is doomed to be full of frustrations.


    "This is a robbery on my head?"


    Ye Feng drank coldly and said, "do you know what a mistake you have made? In front of you is the ancestor of the robbery! "


    At this moment, all the creatures who fought against Ye Feng laughed.


    "Now, is it interesting to talk big?"


    "It''s robbing you. Why don''t you accept it? If you don''t agree with me, I''ll take you on the road! "


    Their faces were covered with disdain.


    After the fight with Ye Feng, they determined that Ye Feng was seriously injured, and his combat effectiveness was not at its peak, which was greatly reduced.


    Such leaf wind, they can kill completely!


    Poof!


    On the other side, blood splashed all over the place. The king of black ape was killed and died on the spot!


    It was half dead.


    Now, it''s the most powerful force to kill its immortal.


    In this case, it is impossible to resist!


    Kill the black ape queen. Several immortals don''t care about the body of the black ape king. They come to Ye Feng with a sneer on their faces.


    What would you like to eat the meat of the black ape king? That''s an excuse.


    The only thing they want to do is kill Ye Feng!


    "Well, it''s said that you have different generations, but in my opinion, you fit well?"


    Ye Feng smiled, and even though he was in danger, he was not afraid.


    He recognized the identity and origin of the living creature who made the move.


    These creatures are from the Zhu nationality and the heaven and earth hall!


    Zhu family and heaven and earth palace, two forces, had conflicts with him at the feast of Ecuador, and he killed his top immortal power.


    It was the first battle, which was far from the opening of the battle platform. He was provoked by Zhu Hou and Wang cha. So he killed Zhu Hou and Wang cha.


    These creatures, a little red and swollen, have nothing to say.


    Because everything Ye Feng said is true.


    Since ancient times, the two forces have been at odds. They have never known how many wars they have fought with each other.


    But.


    And they were united at the feast of ETU.


    Now.


    They are united again!


    This kind of union makes them feel a little ashamed.


    However, in front of the common enemy, they put this humiliation aside!


    The leaf wind is very strong, very strong.


    None of them is sure to kill Ye Feng.


    Even if ye Feng fought with the black ape king, he was seriously injured and his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced, they were not sure that Ye Feng could be killed completely.


    So, they chose to unite again!"Kill!"


    They drink and kill.


    At this time, it is unnecessary to say anything. Only by killing Ye Feng earlier and faster can they get through the awkward moment!


    Boom boom!


    They are all out to fight. It''s terrible!


    This time, all the creatures are powerful and extremely immortal, not ordinary immortal!


    Although, they are not in a series of the strongest immortal forces.


    However, they are almost the same. They are only a line short of the most immortal.


    "I tell you, I''m not exhausted!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, their own strength suddenly burst up!


    Not only has his combat effectiveness not been greatly reduced, but even he is even stronger than before!


    "What''s the situation?"


    "How could it be?"


    People are scared.


    They clearly saw that Ye Feng was seriously injured and their combat effectiveness was greatly reduced.


    How does the leaf wind suddenly become so fierce, even far more than before?


    Is it difficult? Is Ye Feng keeping his strength from the beginning?


    It can''t be!


    From the battle between Ye Feng and the king of black apes, they can see that Ye Feng is in extreme combat.


    It''s hard to fake!


    Otherwise, the people of Zhu and Qiankun hall would not choose to fight.


    "What!"


    In terms of fright, it should be the Zhus and the heaven and earth hall that have the most lives!


    They were completely frightened, and even there was a great sense of sadness in their hearts!


    This time They''re finished!


    In fact, Ye Feng did not cheat before.


    The first battle between him and the black ape king really belonged to the extreme war. All the forces he could use were used without reservation.


    And after the first world war with the black ape king, he was seriously injured, and his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced.


    But, he still has the base card means to exist!


    He has so many enemies.


    Will he fight with the king of black apes without any worries, and then be killed by others?


    It''s impossible!


    The Zhu people and the creatures of the heaven and earth hall did not take care of the body of the black ape king.


    However, he came to the corpse of the black ape King quickly with the secret skill of the remote world when the Zhu and the heaven and earth hall creatures killed him!


    Good!


    He used a super system to give him phagocytosis, phagocytosis of the power of the black ape king, into his own power!


    Therefore, he will be like this, not only without a little weakness, but even stronger than before!


    It is because of this phagocytic ability that he won''t worry about fighting with the black ape king!

 Chapter 2711

    The spirits of the Zhus and the heaven and earth hall are in such a bad mood!


    The examples of the immortals of Pei nationality are still vivid.


    They know they''re going to die this time!


    Stronger leaf wind than before, this is not what they can deal with!


    They didn''t hesitate at all. They all ran away in the first time.


    But they couldn''t escape.


    The leaf wind, like the master here, completely controls this area.


    However, he raised his hand slightly, and there was an infinite power surging out, blocking all the Zhu people and the creatures in the heaven and earth hall.


    In addition, he raised his hand again, and there was a more terrifying force shooting. All the creatures of the Zhu nationality and the heaven and earth hall exploded, turning into blood fog, and died on the spot!


    The phagocytic power reappears. In the absence of the public, Ye Feng absorbs the power of the Zhu people and the creatures of the heaven and earth hall, and transforms it into his power!


    This is undoubtedly a very abnormal and rebellious function.


    With this swallowing ability, we can become more powerful by swallowing without any cultivation at all!


    However, this is only an imaginary state.


    If you want to improve in the realm, you still need to practice.


    Otherwise, air has a strong power, and can not step into a higher realm.


    The higher the realm, the more important the perception.


    If there is no perception, even if the strength is stronger, it can not step into a higher realm.


    "No one will rob Ye Feng in the future!"


    "It''s abnormal, too! No one knows if he''s really exhausted! "


    People sighed, never seen such a monster.


    Obviously, the damage is very serious, and the combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. As a result, not only will it recover in an instant, but even it will become stronger!


    This is really too scary!


    "Playing pig and eating tiger, Lao Ye is an expert! It''s funny to want to take advantage of the fire! "


    On the other side, said Lao Yao.


    But that''s what he said.


    But at that time, he also pinched a sweat for Ye Feng. Even he gave up his fight and wanted to support Ye Feng in the past.


    "Open to eat, open to eat!"


    Ye Feng grins and begins to cook the king of black apes.


    He is very skilled in peeling and depilating, and then separating the flesh and blood of the king of black apes, and boiling them in a large pot.


    In this process, he also kept putting condiments inside, which were extremely rare and extraordinary. They were the condiments he got when he first came to immortality.


    "This is a real foodie!"


    "The spices are always with you..."


    People are speechless. No one can carry spices with him!


    It''s as strong as they are.


    Don''t even say that they have reached this level. Those who are much lower than them can do nothing without eating or drinking.


    However, Ye Feng takes seasoning with him, which is really a wonderful flower!


    "The seasoning is almost gone. We have to find a way to make some more!"


    Ye Feng said that the seasoning in his hand has bottomed out. If he wants to eat again next time, he will have no seasoning available.


    He wrote that down.


    When he meets the right opportunity, he will go to make some more seasoning.


    In fact, these spices are herbs and herbs, which are possessed by many forces.


    It''s not common, but it''s not hard to find.


    Time passed quickly, and soon the tempting fragrance came out.


    "No wonder he is so delicious!"


    "I want to eat a piece of meat, too!"


    People are attracted by the fragrance, and their saliva is coming out.


    It''s so fragrant.


    They can''t stand it!


    "All right?"


    On the other side, Lao Yao had already come here.


    He knows Ye Feng''s cooking skill. It''s hard to forget after eating it once!


    "Wait!"


    Ye Feng said.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the eetu living creature and said, "come and eat together."


    "We No! "


    "No..."


    The answer is very clear.


    However, their eyes were fixed on the big pot, and the sound of swallowing saliva came out.


    There is no doubt that they are in love and would like to have a bite.


    But because of their attitude towards Ye Feng, they have no past.


    "You can eat it if you want. Why endure it?"


    Ye Feng chuckles and raises his hand. In a flash, there are many cooked meat flying out of the pot, directly falling into the mouth of those eetu creatures!


    All these creatures are angry.


    They want to hurl abuse.


    However, they really can''t bear such delicious food, so they fall on the ground!Finally, they ate it!


    "I don''t agree with Ye Feng. However, meat is innocent, it can not participate in such a fight! "


    An ER Tu living creature, righteous and honest, then, step by step to the other side of Ye Feng.


    "Me too!"


    "Eating your meat doesn''t mean I recognize you! I don''t recognize you! "


    Later, more native creatures passed by. They couldn''t bear the temptation of such delicious food after all.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng smiled and didn''t care.


    The Ecuadorian magnate has great kindness to him and gives his life to protect him. In the future, when the fat people come to the immortal land, the fat people will also be sheltered by the Ecuadorian magnate. This grievance is nothing.


    At the same time, he will also let these eetu creatures understand that everything the eetu giant has done is right, and he is worthy of being brought together by eetu!


    "These A liar! "


    "The mouth says no, but the body is more honest than one!"


    People are full of contempt for eetu.


    Time is not long, the meat in the pot has been eaten up, and eetu life, one by one, is quickly away from the leaf wind, even a word of thanks.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng''s face doesn''t matter. He leaves here with Lao Yao and goes further.


    In this process, they also find powerful monsters, and then hone themselves with monsters, so as to enhance their respective strength!


    The sixth mountain range, within it, is as large as infinity.


    It''s a mountain range, but in fact, it''s bigger than one big area. Ye Feng and Lao Yao have been walking in it for a long time, but they are still in the edge zone, far away from the central zone, and far away!


    Of course, the marginal zone and the central zone mentioned here are limited to the activities of the immortal environment.


    The real central area of the sixth mountain range is not something they can enter at will.


    There, don''t talk about them, even if it''s the Immortal King, it''s only a dead end to go in!


    If you want to enter there, the most important state is the realm of Immortal King!


    In this way, as they move forward, they are fighting with all kinds of powerful monsters, and their strength is also rising rapidly.


    "Something seems to have happened!"


    Just when they came to a certain place, Ye Feng''s eyebrows suddenly stirred.


    He has a strong soul. Even though he is under a lot of pressure in the sixth mountain range, he can still sense what happened in a far area!

 Chapter 2712

    "What can I do for you?"


    Old Yao frowned and asked Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng said that something happened in front of him, but he didn''t feel anything. He suppressed xianjue so much that he didn''t feel anything at all.


    And he, also very clear this point, and also clear the gap between him and Ye Feng.


    He did not feel the situation there.


    Although he also has the soul Sutra, his soul power is extremely strong.


    However, he also knows that he is not as good as Ye Feng, and the gap between him and Ye Feng is very big!


    "I don''t know!"


    "What?"


    Old Yao put up his ears to listen to Ye Feng about what happened.


    As a result, Ye Feng said to him unclear?


    "There are powerful and fierce animal kings hiding in the dark, but I don''t know what they want to do!"


    Ye Feng shook his head and said what he felt.


    "Something''s going to happen!"


    Lao Yao''s eyes are shining.


    He knows the sixth mountain better than Yefeng.


    After all, he has been to the sixth mountain range and has been in the sixth mountain range for a long time.


    The powerful beasts in the sixth mountain range hardly meet.


    They are all quite ferocious. Once they meet, there will definitely be fierce fighting.


    According to Ye Feng, there are several powerful beasts hidden in the dark, and they are still safe. It is really strange that something must happen in them!


    In addition, there is almost no doubt about it. Not only will something happen there, but more will it happen!


    "Let''s go there and have a party!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are also shining. I don''t want to miss it. I want to go there to have a look.


    He moved with Lao Yao, and approached that side carefully.


    The suppression here is too strong. Even those local fierce animals are also suppressed. The immortal sense is not as powerful as that and will not notice anything.


    After they got close for a while, they stopped.


    Further on, the distance is too close, which will attract the attention of those fierce animals.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s eyebrows suddenly stirred.


    "What are you doing here?"


    He noticed that there were a lot of ERTU creatures coming this way.


    Moreover, these eetu creatures did not find those powerful and fierce animal kings hidden in the dark, walking without any concern.


    "In the past, it would be death! Remind them! "


    Lao Yao said anxiously.


    Several powerful and fierce animal kings are hidden in the dark, which is bound to happen.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of event would happen.


    However, there is no doubt that those powerful and fierce animal kings will never let people destroy their actions!


    Those eetu creatures, in the past, will surely be killed!


    "Go!"


    Ye Feng said, the figure flashed quickly, and flew to the side of ERTU living creature.


    On the other side, there are not only the creatures of ERTU, but also the creatures of other forces. They walk with ERTU and have a good talk.


    "Stop, don''t go any further!"


    Ye Feng soon came to the other side, and made a noise to stop the natives.


    He was greatly favored by the Ecuadorian giant and did not want to see these Ecuadorian creatures, so he was in danger and died here.


    Those powerful fierce animal kings, each one, are stronger than the black ape king!


    Even if he is like him, he is not sure that he can defeat one of the fierce animal kings.


    If this is the case, then ertusheng will surely die there!


    "If you say you don''t go, you don''t go. Who do you think you are?"


    "What qualifications do you have for us!"


    Eetu living creatures have said that they do not lead Ye Feng''s good intentions at all. Their attitude towards Ye Feng has not changed, and they are very hostile to Ye Feng.


    "There is danger ahead. It''s very dangerous. Even if it''s me, I dare not go there!"


    Ye Feng ignored the attitude of these ERTU creatures towards him and truthfully told the situation there.


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, some of Er Tu Sheng hesitated.


    Look at Ye Feng. It seems that he is not cheating them!


    "You don''t really believe what he said, do you, Daoyou?"


    "Yes! I think he just wants to monopolize the chance of creation there! "


    Nearby, other forces said.


    They are both the most powerful and powerful forces in the immortal land. They are the ten thousand Gu cult, majoring in the way of Gu. Among them, there are giants in the war!


    "What chance did it come to?"


    Ye Feng picked up his eyebrows. He didn''t know what chance it was.


    "Ha ha, just install it here! I don''t know where the chance comes from. Will you stop us like this? ""What''s the powerful beast king ahead? Where can I find it? I''m afraid you don''t know the power of our ten thousand Gu cult! The world essence insect, everything can establish the connection with us! Although xianjue is greatly suppressed here, we can still sense the surrounding situation, relying on the essence of heaven and earth in this area! "


    The spirits of the ten thousand Gu cult sneered, and they didn''t believe what Ye Feng said.


    Their morality is really strong. They can establish a connection with any spermatozoa between the heaven and the earth, so that they can sense the surrounding situation through the spermatozoa!


    And what they call "chance creation" is also what they sense through the essence insects of heaven and earth in this area.


    There is an ancient cave, which is reserved for the ancient power of unknown age.


    They are going there to get the chance of creation!


    The great power cave in ancient times has a very strong forbidden system, which is hard to break with their strength. Therefore, they found the spirit of ERTU and chose to join hands with ERTU to divide the chance creation in the great power cave equally.


    "I don''t know how powerful your ten thousand Gu cult is! However, you are afraid that you don''t know the power of those powerful and fierce beast kings! The essence insects of heaven and earth can be used by you, but don''t forget that those powerful and fierce animal kings have lived here all the time. If they want to hide, the essence insects of heaven and earth you call can''t be found! "


    Ye Feng said.


    "You''re so powerful. How do you feel the powerful and fierce animal king in the dark? Funny! "


    "It''s so powerful to suppress xianjue here. Don''t say you sensed it with xianjue!"


    Ten thousand Gu teaches the living spirit, sneers unceasingly, still does not believe Ye Feng''s words.


    They believe in themselves more!


    By virtue of the essence of heaven and earth, they didn''t find any danger ahead. Ye Feng was just talking nonsense!


    "Now there are people who don''t know if I hold the palm and soul seal!"


    Ye Feng sneers, his forehead glows, and the imprint of soul imprints appears on his forehead.


    He offered the spirit seal to prove the strength of his spirit, so as to gain the trust of ERTU living creatures.


    Once the Lord of the soul seal, dominating an era, immortal creatures all know the terror and power of the Lord of the soul seal, and the soul seal is very clear!


    However, the spirits of the ten thousand Gu cult still don''t think so.


    "Soul seal is very powerful! But the sixth mountain range is more mysterious! Although you have a soul seal in your palm, the role that soul seal can play here is absolutely limited! Don''t talk about it with your soul seal! "


    "Your realm level is too low. It is better than Immortal Emperor. In the sixth mountain range, immortal sense is not available! You can''t even have a soul seal! "


    The spirits of the ten thousand Gu cult despise Tao.

 Chapter 2713

    Ye Feng has the holy body and soul seal, which is well known to immortal people!


    It''s also very clear that the spirits of the ten thousand Gu cult are alive.


    However, Ye Feng''s realm is too low at this time. Even if ye Feng holds the palm and has a soul seal, they don''t believe Ye Feng''s immortal sense and what role it can play here.


    "I don''t want to tell you that you are willing to die. That''s your business. However, none of the creatures of ERTU can go! "


    Ye Feng said firmly.


    The living spirit of the ten thousand Gu cult thinks that it can establish a connection with the essence insects of the heaven and earth in this area, and thinks that there is no danger ahead.


    He really didn''t want to talk to the spirits of the ten thousand Gu cult.


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "Why do we listen to you!"


    It''s cold to drink. It doesn''t listen to Ye Feng''s words. It''s forced to move forward with the spirits of the ten thousand Gu cult.


    "A person who just joined eetu is so arrogant and domineering. I don''t know how your eetu people can stand him."


    "If we had, we would have banished him!"


    Next to him, the life of the ten thousand Gu cult mocks and says constantly.


    Ye Feng''s talent is amazing, and his strength is overwhelming. Other forces don''t want Ye Feng to grow up like this.


    The ten thousand Gu cult is no exception.


    At this time, there is such an opportunity. They don''t want to miss it. They want to stir up the relationship between ertusheng and Ye Feng.


    "Shut up, it''s saving your life. You''re still talking nonsense here. You don''t know what to do!"


    Lao Yao yelled at the spirits of the ten thousand Gu cult.


    "We use you to save us?"


    "You don''t have to be so hypocritical if you want to monopolize the chance of creation."


    The spirits of the ten thousand Gu cult sneer, and they don''t believe Ye Feng and Lao Yao at all.


    They believed Ye Feng and Lao Yao more, and found the chance to monopolize it, so they stopped them from moving forward.


    "I''m afraid that we will monopolize the opportunistic nature, you can leave now and go to that opportunistic nature!"


    Ye Feng sneers.


    He doesn''t care about the life and death of the creatures of the ten thousand Gu cult.


    He has made a reminder.


    It''s a matter of the spirits of the ten thousand Gu cult who are willing to die!


    "Come on, don''t talk to him!"


    "Taoist friends, it''s not like luck makes you wait for others. Don''t be robbed by others!"


    Ten thousand Gu teaches the living spirit, says to the eetu living spirit.


    It''s a powerful cave in ancient times, and its internal prohibition is very terrifying and powerful.


    They can fully sense the terror and horror of those prohibitions through the essence insects of heaven and earth, which is far from what they can break.


    So they didn''t want to leave like this, they wanted to take ERTU''s life together.


    If not, they would have gone on their own, and how could they have brought the creatures of ERTU!


    In fact, they didn''t have any good intentions.


    Although the essence insects of heaven and earth are weak and small, if they are gathered together, they are definitely a force that cannot be underestimated.


    They have also made a large number of heaven and earth spermatozoa gather there, ready.


    Once the ERTU creatures help them break the restriction in the ancient powerful cave, they will kill the ERTU creatures together with the essence insects of heaven and earth gathered there, so as to monopolize the chance of creation there.


    Immortality, everywhere is extremely cruel, moral and other, very rare, more see or all kinds of betrayal!


    "Let''s go."


    "Ignore them."


    Er Tu said that he would leave here with the animals of the Wangu cult.


    In fact, they don''t believe in the spirits of the ten thousand Gu cult.


    They are not so naive, so they trust the creatures of the ten thousand Gu cult.


    However, they hate Ye Feng too much, so they are against Ye Feng.


    If they change to other people, they will be more cautious, at least after careful exploration, and then decide whether to continue.


    Ye Feng sighed. After all, these eetu creatures had too much prejudice against him.


    There was no way for him to sacrifice the chaos and emptiness skill, to trap this area, and to stop all the creatures of ERTU.


    As for the creatures of the ten thousand Gu cult, he didn''t take care of them.


    "What do you want to do!"


    "Ye Feng, don''t go too far!"


    Eetu lives to drink, each is very angry.


    They are full of resentment to Ye Feng. Now, Ye Feng even starts to fight against them, which makes them more resentful to Ye Feng.


    "It''s too wide for you!"


    "What are they going to do? Are you in charge here?"


    The spirits of the ten thousand Gu cult drank heavily, and their faces were also full of discontent.


    Their eyes are not good at Ye Feng.


    If ye Feng was not too amazing and worried too much, they would have rushed to kill Ye Feng!


    "What does that have to do with you?"Ye Feng sneers and says to the spirits of the ten thousand Gu cult, "don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people!"


    "You!"


    The spirits of the ten thousand Gu cult were furious, but in the end, none of them dared to do it.


    Jokes.


    Ye Feng''s fighting power in the sixth mountain range is too horrible and frightening. How dare they fight against such Ye Feng?


    Even if they are tough.


    But they are also very concerned. They have no foundation to take the leaf wind.


    "Friends of ERTU, you should really drive Ye Feng out!"


    "It''s your sorrow to have him here!"


    They gnawed their teeth, said hatefully, and then, leaving here, went on.


    In the other side of the heaven and earth Jingchong, I found that there are other creatures approaching the ancient great power cave.


    They are very worried about this, for fear that the creatures will get the chance to be created in the ancient cave.


    So, they made a quick dash for it.


    If it wasn''t for that, they wouldn''t be.


    Without the help of eetu creatures, they need to find help again.


    Otherwise, they would be useless in the past. They could not break the restriction in the ancient powerful cave.


    However, just before they had gone far, in the void, a huge claw suddenly appeared, killing them all on the spot, splashing blood on the spot!


    This scene, very frightening!


    The huge claw appeared without any sound, and when killing the creatures of the ten thousand Gu cult, there was no sound at all!


    Ertusheng had opened his mouth to scold Ye Feng.


    But seeing this behind the scenes, they all closed their mouths and were afraid of it!


    It''s scary!


    They are full of fear and happiness!


    It''s a good thing that they didn''t go with the creatures of the ten thousand Gu cult. Otherwise, their fate will definitely be the same as that of the ten thousand Gu cult. They will be completely killed by that huge claw in silence!


    It took a long time for them to return to normal.


    And they, looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, are also full of guilt.


    Everything Ye Feng said is true.


    In front, it''s extremely dangerous. There is really a powerful and horrible beast king hiding in the dark!


    Ye Feng, save their lives!

 Chapter 2714

    "Thank you!"


    E Tu Sheng''s face was red, and his guilt was at the extreme.


    They treat Ye Feng like that, but Ye Feng doesn''t care about saving their lives.


    What they have done to Ye Feng before is really too much!


    "Nothing!"


    Ye Feng smiled and did not blame the spirit of ERTU.


    He is really happy that ertusheng can thank him, which shows that ertusheng''s attitude towards him has changed and no longer hates him so much.


    "We are wrong!"


    "Before, it was our fault!"


    Ertusheng apologizes to Ye Feng one after another.


    They are not ungrateful, ungrateful people.


    "The past will not be mentioned!"


    Ye Feng chuckles and doesn''t care about the past at all.


    Later, he opened his mouth and said, "if something important happens ahead, you and I may get a big chance! Come on, you follow me! Remember, reduce your breath completely and don''t expose it at will! "


    "Good!"


    Now they are convinced of Ye Feng.


    They thought that Ye Feng would take them to the ancient great power cave, but they didn''t go long before Ye Feng stopped with them.


    The creatures of the ten thousand Gu cult told them the location of the ancient great power cave.


    They are very clear that this place is far away from the ancient great power cave!


    It seems that Ye Feng didn''t lie at first. He really didn''t know that ancient cave!


    All this is a coincidence.


    This is what Ye Feng calls "opportunistic creation".


    And the great power cave they want to go to is in the back!


    They are very glad to meet Ye Feng here.


    Otherwise, their fate is doomed to be very miserable!


    They want to ask Ye Feng what kind of chance there is to create.


    However, Ye Feng''s expression at this time was extremely dignified, and they did not dare to ask.


    Time passed by little by little. Soon, the day passed.


    In this process, Ye Feng''s expression was always dignified, and he didn''t say much to them, which left them a little confused.


    "Here..."


    Someone opened his mouth, but he couldn''t help it. He wanted to ask what happened here.


    "Shh, don''t talk!"


    Before the man said anything, Lao Yao hurriedly stopped the man from continuing.


    What is Ye Feng doing.


    He is very clear.


    Ye Feng always uses the immortal sense to sense the movements of the fierce beast king!


    Those fierce animal kings, one by one, are more and more terrible. Ye Feng wants to sense their movements, which is doomed to be a difficult thing.


    Therefore, the leaf wind at this time can not be disturbed at all!


    Later, Lao Yao quickly told ertusheng about this situation and solemnly warned ertusheng not to disturb Ye Feng easily.


    "Good!"


    All the creatures nodded and did not disturb Ye Feng.


    In fact, Lao Yao was right.


    After returning here again, Ye Feng uses xianjue to sense the movements of the fierce beast king.


    It''s a very difficult thing to use the immortal sense to sense the movements of the fierce animal king. Besides, it can''t be found by the fierce animal king!


    If you want to do such a good job, Ye Feng must concentrate on it!


    Time passed quickly. Soon, another day passed.


    But in this process, leaf wind has not moved, the expression is still as dignified.


    This is mainly found by Ye Feng!


    He is difficult, but finally successful. He can use the immortal sense to sense the movements of the fierce beast king, and not be known by the fierce beast king!


    Those fierce animal kings are more and more focused.


    And this also makes Ye Feng more focused!


    There is no doubt that such a dedicated king of beasts means that a big event is about to happen!


    Boom!


    At this time, some place in this area suddenly exploded, and the chaos and mist burst out, and the brilliance and splendor soared. How amazing it would be!


    Then, a green lotus, swaying with boundless sunshine, grows from the bottom of the earth. Its branches and leaves are green and crystal clear. It looks extraordinary!


    Roar!


    In an instant, the terrifying roar of the beast rang out. The fierce animal King hidden in the dark all rushed out of the dark at this time and rushed to the green lotus. They wanted to fight for the green lotus!


    There is no doubt that such a fight is terrible!


    In the first time, the fierce beast kings, who are powerful and terrible, fought fiercely together!"If I can get the green lotus, we will definitely send it!"


    Lao Yao''s eyes were shining, his eyes were fixed on the green lotus, and his face was full of longing.


    He has been to the sixth mountain range again and again. He knows how terrible and extraordinary things come from the bottom of the sixth mountain range!


    Once upon a time, a living creature got a small tree growing out of the ground.


    Then, the creature raised the small tree carefully. At last, the creature became a giant with the small tree after growing up!


    "My God!"


    "It''s the bottom of the earth!"


    Ertusheng was also shocked, and his face was full of shock.


    They live in immortality, and also know how rebellious and powerful things grow from the bottom of the sixth mountain range!


    The sixth mountain range is mysterious, and how can anything that can grow from such a bottom be ordinary?


    That''s impossible!


    "You do I''m very square. What is that green lotus? "


    Ye Feng has no choice.


    Comparatively speaking, he knows little about the situation here.


    Although he knew that Qinglian was the supreme thing, he didn''t know how amazing it was.


    "The famous giant Liu Yuan in the immortal land became a giant in one fell swoop because he got such a plant from the bottom of the sixth mountain range!"


    Lao Yao quickly tells Ye Feng everything he knows.


    "Yes!"


    "The original Liu nationality is insignificant, but after the emergence of giants, everything has become different. Liu nationality has become one of the most prosperous clans! Believe in Liu, you should know. "


    Said the eetu living creature.


    Ye Feng''s face changed a lot. Unexpectedly, what grows from the bottom of the sixth mountain range is so terrible and extraordinary!


    Liu, one of the most powerful people in the immortal world, naturally knows and has heard of it.


    But he didn''t think that the reason why the Liu clan could become one of the powerful clans in the immortal world was because of this!


    "I''m sure I''ll get it!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. To the green lotus, he has made up his mind to get the potential!


    "Yes, we must!"


    Said Lao Yao.


    This is a chance that can''t be missed. We must get it. If we can''t get it, we are doomed to regret for a lifetime!


    Those native creatures, their eyes are full of blazing, green lotus, for them, they are also full of temptation!

 Chapter 2715

    The thing under the ground, a green lotus, is definitely a great chance to break the sky.


    All the living beings in the scene are full of desire!


    Even, some of the living creatures could not help but want to go forward and fight for the green lotus!


    "Stop!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily and stops the creatures, but doesn''t let them go there.


    How can this pass?


    Over there, a group of powerful and terrifying fierce animal kings are having a fierce battle. If he let these creatures pass like this, there is no doubt that they will all die there!


    Even he was full of fear for those fierce beasts, let alone these creatures!


    After being stopped by Ye Feng, these creatures wake up and turn around.


    They are blushing. Previously, they were completely seduced by the green lotus and lost their mind, which led them to fight for the green lotus in the past!


    Fortunately, Ye Feng stopped them and didn''t let them go. Otherwise, their fate is doomed to be very miserable!


    "Thank you!"


    "Thank you so much!"


    They sincerely thank Ye Feng for saving their lives!


    "Nothing!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "let''s do it later!"


    There are fierce battles with the king of beasts.


    However, these fierce animal kings, after all, have to decide the winner.


    They just need to wait a little longer!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of terror explosion keeps ringing. The battle between the fierce beasts over there is really terrible!


    Surrounding, the void collapses one after another, and even spreads rapidly, causing huge movements and scenes!


    Ye Feng looks very dignified. He has been paying attention to the fierce beast king''s battle there.


    The war caused too much movement. God knows there will be some more creatures!


    So he can''t miss a chance!


    As long as there is a chance to get that green lotus, he must do it!


    Otherwise, he may never get the green lotus again!


    Roar!


    The roar of the beast is continuous. The powerful fierce king of beast, though they are extremely horrible and terrible to each other.


    However, they are very cautious and never fight between life and death!


    This area is extremely cruel. They are very aware of this. It is likely that there will be some hidden creatures hiding in the dark. Wait for them to be severely damaged, and then attack them to kill and take away the green lotus!


    So, they fight fiercely.


    But in fact, they are not subject to any threat between life and death!


    "These guys are so cunning! Always on guard! "


    Old Yao gnawed his teeth.


    After all, he was an Immortal King, with extraordinary insight.


    He saw all the fierce beast king''s battles over there. He knew that the fierce beast king didn''t use all his strength. He had reservations about what he was guarding against!


    This is undoubtedly very bad.


    There are more and more movements here, and the scope is also more and more far away. There is no doubt that other creatures may be attracted!


    "Or shall we do it?"


    "It''s hard for us to get the green lotus if there are other creatures, or members of all powerful families come here!"


    It''s said by Eugene''s eyes.


    Too much movement, they are also very clear that they will attract other creatures or creatures.


    So, they are very eager, want to start now, take away the green lotus!


    "Wait!"


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    Although he said so, he was also worried.


    The longer you drag on, the worse for them.


    Once more creatures come here, it will be a big fight!


    At that time, they want to take away the green lotus, which is absolutely a very difficult thing!


    After all, when there are more creatures, or more creatures, the battle will become more sustainable, and there are likely to be creatures or creatures, just like them, hiding in the dark, waiting for the situation of mutual defeat to appear, so that the left hand will benefit!


    However, he was anxious.


    However, he still resisted the anxiety in his heart and didn''t make rash moves.


    He''s still waiting for the time!


    They are anxious, and he also believes that the fierce animal king over there must be extremely anxious.


    Every fierce animal king who has reached this level of strength has great wisdom and extreme intelligence!


    And such a fierce beast king will surely understand that the longer it is delayed, it will also be very harmful to them!


    Therefore, in a short time, those fierce animal kings will definitely fight for the green lotus in a battle of life and death!It''s not a long time. If Ye Feng thinks it''s the same, all the fierce animal kings are fighting for their lives. They roar and don''t keep their strength anymore. They all want to take away the green lotus!


    They live in this area, and they know what''s going on in this area.


    The king of beasts who came here is not all the king of beasts in this area. There are many powerful king of beasts in this area!


    So they began to get anxious.


    Once those powerful and fierce animal kings come here, they can take away Qinglian''s grasp, and will certainly become smaller!


    Roar!


    A fierce animal King roared, and the speed was so fast that he rushed out of the strong fierce animal king and came to the side of Qinglian.


    Its eyes are shining, the scene is frightening, just as two bright stars are shining!


    After coming here, it did not hesitate at all. A huge claw stretched out and quickly grabbed the green lotus!


    Poof!


    At this time, there were many terrible forces that rushed to the past. In an instant, they smashed the claws of the powerful beast king, together with the arm of the powerful beast king, and splashed blood all over the place.


    The powerful and fierce beast roared in pain immediately.


    Its eyes are scarlet, and its evil spirit is very heavy. It is fiercely engaged with other powerful fierce animal kings!


    Poop poop!


    The blood is constantly spilling. All the fierce animal kings are hurt. Their breath is getting weaker.


    They are all fighting for each other. In this case, it''s hard for them to survive!


    After all, they are in a series above the combat power, each other''s strength is not much worse!


    "Now!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold and cold. He steps out one step and drives the secret skills of the world to the extreme. Like an aurora, he quickly comes to the green lotus, picks the green lotus and leaves there quickly!


    Roar!


    Many powerful fierce animal kings stared at Ye Feng in an instant. Their faces were full of anger and their killing intentions were terrible.


    They work hard here, but Ye Feng finds them cheap. How can they bear it?


    Especially, Ye Feng is just a small human race!


    The human race, in here, basically is only their mouth food just!


    The strength reaches their level. Almost all the people who come here are not their rivals!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy, and he did not hesitate. He kept his speed all the time. He wanted to get rid of these powerful beasts.


    Even though these powerful Orc kings have suffered heavy losses and their combat power is no longer at its peak, these powerful Orc kings are still extremely terrifying and explosive, which are not so easy to deal with!


    If he is caught up by these fierce animal kings, there is no doubt that he will definitely be arrested and cannot rush out of those powerful fierce animal kings.


    And if he''s dragged, then he''s basically going to die there!


    After all, there must be other creatures brought here!


    Once those other creatures who are attracted come here, his situation will be absolutely terrible!


    Roar!


    The roar of the beast is incessant. Those powerful fierce animal kings are eager to catch up with Ye Feng. But look, these powerful fierce animal kings are going to catch up with Ye Feng!


    "Let''s give Lao ye a hand!"


    Old Yao shouted, quickly stir up the power, stop the powerful fierce beast king, and give Ye Feng time.


    At the same time, all the creatures of eetu did not hesitate to use their strongest power to bombard the powerful fierce animal king to gain time for Ye Feng!


    They are not weak.


    Although compared with those powerful beasts, they are very weak.


    However, they are all unreserved at this time out of the power, this is definitely a force that can not be underestimated!


    If the powerful beast king is still in the peak state, these forces will not work for them at all.


    However, their state is no longer the peak, and the attack of ERTU creatures has made a great impact on them!


    For a time, their steps have become extremely slow down!


    They glared at Lao Yao and the living creatures of Er Tu fiercely. At the same time, there was a tremendous sense of killing!


    However, they didn''t do anything to Lao Yao and ERTU.


    In their hearts, green lotus is the most important!


    If they were fighting with Lao Yao and ERTU, they would not catch Ye Feng!


    Therefore, they did not pay attention to yaolao and ERTU''s creatures, or they were trying their best to catch up with Yefeng!


    "All right!"


    Lao Yao breathed a sigh of relief, and motioned to ER Tu Sheng Ling not to move any more. He left quickly!He knew very well how amazing the speed of Ye Feng was.


    Although they won for Ye Feng not for a long time.


    However, this time is enough for Ye Feng!


    They did not hesitate to leave as quickly as they could.


    On the other hand, the fact is exactly the same as what Lao Yao thought. Although the powerful fierce animal king was blocked for a short time, Ye Feng also got rid of them with such a short time!


    Their eyes are scarlet even more.


    In this way, let Ye Feng escape, they are too unwilling!


    However, although they are not willing, but they have to be willing!


    Leaf wind has disappeared, and it''s useless for them to catch up. They don''t know where leaf wind will go!


    Roar!


    They roared, all in the first time, back, to stop the old Yao and ER Tu life, all to kill!

 Chapter 2716

    These powerful fierce animal kings are angry one by one.


    But when they come back, they all become more angry!


    The old Yao and the eetu creatures have long disappeared!


    In the sixth mountain range, all kinds of repression are extremely fierce.


    They lost the whereabouts of Laoyao and ERTU living creatures. If they want to find Laoyao and ERTU living creatures again, it is doomed to be extremely difficult!


    Roar!


    They roar, very unwilling.


    Waiting for them for a long time is to get that green lotus!


    However, Ye Feng took it away, and lost his whereabouts!


    In addition, stop them, let their hearts full of hate old Yao and ER Tu living spirit, but also all disappeared, lost their whereabouts!


    For a time, how sad their hearts are!


    This time, they pay so much, but in the end, they don''t get the green lotus, how can they be willing?!


    Boom boom!


    At this time, several huge figures came here.


    Each of them is a fierce beast. They are other fierce beast kings in this area. They are attracted by the fighting here!


    "The breath of the earth?!"


    Their strength is very terrifying and terrible. I feel the breath of the underground things here. Suddenly, their eyes are wide open!


    As local fierce animals, they are more aware of how terrible and extraordinary the bottom things are!


    This is absolutely an opportunity that cannot be missed. It is absolutely extremely important!


    "Where''s the bottom of the earth?!"


    They roared, their eyes fixed on the wounded beast king and questioned loudly.


    In their view, the things under the earth are obtained by these wounded fierce beasts!


    "No!"


    "Got it by a little boy!"


    Said the wounded king of beasts one after another.


    At the same time, when they say it, they are full of great resentment!


    "If you want to make up a lie, you need to find a decent one, right? Can the human race snatch the green lotus from your hands? "


    "You and we are all on the same level, and it is very clear that even if you are hurt, the human race can not seize the things under the ground!"


    The new Orc King sneers and doesn''t believe what these wounded orcs have said.


    They all have great doubts about these wounded and fierce animal kings. They suspect that these wounded and fierce animal kings have obtained the things under the ground. In order to prevent them from competing, they can say a human race!


    "It''s true!"


    "I didn''t cheat you!"


    One by one, said the wounded beast king.


    They are full of bitterness on their faces. If their hearts are not good, they will be bad.


    Although they are also very clear, it is an incredible thing that a human race snatches the things under the ground from them!


    But that''s what happened.


    The thing under the ground, the green lotus, is indeed the product of Ye Feng''s family!


    "Up to now, you are still talking hard!"


    "Kill!"


    The new king of fierce beasts sneered, and didn''t go on talking about it any more. He put out his most terrifying power and killed the wounded king of fierce beasts!


    For a while, here, there is another terrible and terrible scuffle!


    At the same time, Ye Feng did not stop at all. He hurried and shuttled among various mountains and forests.


    And after he ran fast for a while, he felt safe, he just stopped, did not continue to run fast.


    He contacted Lao Yao, and let Lao Yao and ER Tu live to join him.


    Soon, Lao Yao came here with a group of eetu creatures.


    "How successful!"


    Ertusheng''s face was full of incredible expressions.


    Those fierce animal kings are extremely terrible.


    And they really robbed the green lotus from those fierce animal kings.


    Even now, they still think it''s incredible, everything is full of dreams!


    "Haha, it''s everyone''s credit!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He is telling the truth, not any false politeness.


    Although, Qinglian was snatched by him.


    However, without the help of ERTU creatures, he won a certain time for him, and he could never get rid of those fierce animal kings!


    He will be stopped, even if those fierce animal kings can''t kill him, but they can definitely delay him!


    Once he is delayed, the situation is absolutely terrible.


    After all, it wasn''t long before other powerful beasts came here!


    He took out the green lotus and gave it generously to the native creatures.


    "Take it."He opened his mouth and sent the green lotus.


    There is only one green lotus. It''s not fair how to divide it. Therefore, he simply doesn''t want the green lotus. He wants to give it to ERTU.


    The Ottomans have great kindness to him.


    And he is now sending out Qinglian, which is also a reward for the great kindness of Ecuador giant to him.


    "Ah?"


    The old Yao is stupid. He never thought that Ye Feng would send out the green lotus!


    That is the green lotus growing from the bottom of the earth!


    How amazing it is!


    If such a thing under the ground is taken out and put out, its potential will surely lead to a big storm, and there will be countless powerful people to fight for this green lotus!


    "I have my strength, too. I can''t give it all. Give me a leaf anyway!"


    Lao Yao said with a bitter face.


    He knew Ye Feng''s spleen.


    Ye Feng is definitely not that kind of liar.


    Ye Feng said that he would send the green lotus, which must be the real one.


    He knows that clearly.


    Therefore, he did not persuade Ye Feng to give up sending Qinglian out, he only asked for a leaf!


    "Forget it, there are so many leaves!"


    Ye Feng shook his head, and then said, "there are too many fortunes in the sixth mountain range. We can fight for those other fortunes!"


    He had a firm attitude, and he wanted to give the green lotus to the creatures of Edo.


    However, there is no one who reaches for the green lotus!


    "You saved our lives twice. You should take this green lotus!"


    "Yes, that''s our reward!"


    And all the souls of Edom opened their mouths.


    Although they are full of desire for the green lotus.


    But.


    If what they said is the same, Ye Feng saved their lives twice, and they really want to repay Ye Feng.


    "Not necessarily!"


    Ye Feng shakes his head again and says: "the tycoon of eetu, saved me, and I will save you again, which is totally even! Take this green lotus! "


    Why is Qinglian transcendent and extraordinary?


    He is very clear, also full of desire for this green lotus.


    However, he still hasn''t moved the idea of occupying the green lotus. He still wants to give the green lotus to the life of ERTU.


    The Ecuadorian giant not only protects him, but also protects fat people in the future.


    Therefore, he insisted that this plant of green lotus should be given to the living beings of Ecuador!

 Chapter 2717

    Don''t be a native.


    This time, they said they helped Ye Feng, but it was mainly by Ye Feng.


    They know that very well.


    "You don''t want it. Give it to me!"


    Said the old Yao.


    This extraordinary and transcendent green lotus unexpectedly let it pass. He really didn''t know what Ye Feng and ER Tu Sheng Ling thought.


    If he were, he would have stayed.


    "Get out of the way."


    Ye Feng raised his hand and knocked on Lao Yao''s head. He said angrily.


    Eetu lives the spirit to insist not, finally, leaf wind also has to give up.


    "There are still many opportunistic creations in the sixth mountain range. Don''t worry, I will let you all get opportunistic creations!"


    Ye Feng said to ERTU.


    "Good!"


    "We believe you! Now we have chance to take it! "


    Said the Eugenie with a smile.


    The green lotus, leaf wind did not immediately refine, but will be collected.


    The things under the ground are extremely contrary to the sky. He wants to study this green lotus and then refine and use it.


    "We can go to that cave!"


    At this time, the eyes of the eetu living creature glowed and said: "the chance in that cave has probably not been obtained! We can go there and have a look! "


    "Yes!"


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "you should know that place? You lead the way! "


    "Good!"


    "We choose to make a detour and stay away from the powerful and terrible king of beasts," said the spirit


    Then they set out for the cave.


    Along the way, they were very careful, very careful, Ye Feng even urged the immortal to the extreme, so as to sense the surrounding situation!


    Finally, they came to the cave!


    "The prohibition is still in place. It''s not taken away by chance!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, sensing that there is a strong prohibition in the cave, which shows that the chance has not been taken away!


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, Ye Feng''s face suddenly changed and he shouted loudly.


    Buzz!


    A large group of dense world spermatozoa suddenly appeared, like a cloud after cloud, the number is endless, people can see the scalp straight numb!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot and rushes straight to the dense Jingchong of heaven and earth.


    These heaven and earth essence insects, are all very not simple, actually avoided the sense of Ye Fengxian, when they appeared, they were discovered by Ye Feng!


    "Ah ah!"


    The screams were heard continuously. There were too many spermatozoa in heaven and earth. Ye Feng killed the past in the first time.


    However, he did not stop all the heaven and earth essence insects. A large number of heaven and earth essence insects bypassed him and killed them to the other side of ERTU living spirit.


    A heaven and earth insect is nothing. It''s not powerful.


    But if there are enough of them, they will be absolutely terrible!


    There is no ordinary living creature here, all of which have very strong power, far surpassing other immortals.


    However, in the face of a large number of heaven and earth sperm killing, they have no resistance at all!


    "Go away!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and in an instant, he sacrifices sanqingshu. Countless Dharma bodies fly out to protect those native creatures and kill the essence of heaven and earth!


    At the same time, his body is out of chaos empty skill, sacrifice out of different space, trap those heaven and earth Jingchong!


    However, even if this is the case, ERTU''s creatures are still suffering, and even some of them are on the verge of death and may die at any time!


    There are so many Jingchong in the world!


    "Kill!"


    The leaf wind broke out without any reservation. The body treasure was fully opened. In the first time, the body stepped into the third secret place of the holy body to protect the eetu creatures as much as possible.


    "God kill, it must be those ten thousand Gu teach son of a bitch to make ghost!"


    Lao Yao swears and swears. His whole body is covered with scars.


    There are too many Jingchong in heaven and earth. He is also in a mess!


    "Crazy you!"


    Ye Feng drinks, and her eyes are cold.


    He offered the light of heaven''s sword. The above secrets of heaven''s sword urged him to chop off several terrible swords and sweep over the world''s essence insects!


    The sword light of heaven is extremely horrible. The quantity of the essence insects in the heaven and the earth immediately decays!


    Ye Feng, sheltering the native creatures!


    The number of Tiandi Jingchong decreased very fast. Finally, all the remaining Tiandi Jingchong flew away from here and no longer engaged in war.


    "Heal! I stand for you


    Ye Feng quickly took out many Tiancai and Dibao and distributed them to the severely injured ERTU creatures."Damn it, it''s all mine!"


    Old Yao''s eyes are red.


    Ye Feng brought out the Tiancai and Dibao, which he only got in his lifetime. Every Tiancai and Dibao, he can recall the scene at that time!


    The process of obtaining these Tiancai and Dibao is extremely difficult and unforgettable!


    "It''s already mine! Where or yours? "


    Ye Feng said, ignoring Lao Yao at all.


    "Yours is yours. How about you give me one? All right! "


    Old Yao cries, is Ye Feng too different?


    Er Tu''s creatures have all obtained Tiancai and Dibao. When they arrived here, Ye Feng It was put away, not given to him!


    He''s really going to cry!


    "Don''t cry for poverty here. I don''t believe that you don''t have heaven, material and earth treasures. You have come to immortality for a long time!"


    Ye Feng said.


    He knows Lao Yao so well.


    Lao Yao came to the immortal land a long time ago. According to his character, Lao Yao will never stay in the immortal land honestly.


    "You are cruel!"


    See ye Fengzhen didn''t give him the plan of Tiancai and Dibao, old Yao hate to take out a Tiancai and Dibao, swallow it and refine it.


    As Ye Feng thought, there are many natural materials and earth treasures in him.


    After he came to the immortal land, he was really not idle. He got a lot of Tiancai and Dibao by various methods!


    "A lot of bones!"


    Ye Feng explored the surrounding situation and found many bones, all of which were just dead creatures, on which were still hung red pieces of meat.


    It seems that there are no creatures found here.


    But some creatures found it, but it was attacked and killed by the essence insects of heaven and earth. Finally, the essence insects of heaven and earth ate all the flesh and blood!


    "Ye Feng, you are not human! So bloodthirsty! "


    "God damn it! Kill them and you''ll eat them! "


    At this time, a large group of creatures suddenly appeared. Their eyes were staring at Ye Feng with hate, and they wanted to cut off Ye Feng!


    They are not others. They are the people who died here.


    By chance, the owners of these bones found the ancient powerful cave here. They couldn''t break the restriction of opening the cave. Therefore, they passed the news to other clansmen and let them come together to break the restriction.


    Unfortunately.


    They did not wait for their people, but for the attack and killing of a large number of heaven and earth sperm, and died here!

 Chapter 2718

    "What''s wrong with your brain?"


    Ye Feng sneers and says: "I stand here, am I the one who killed? I like to eat, but remember, I never eat human race! "


    These bones are all human bones.


    He never eats the human race, even the humanoid creatures.


    These people at present, when they see him standing here, think that it is his killing here, which is really to add sin!


    "You didn''t kill it? Who else? There are other creatures here! "


    "God knows what happens when you have big hair!"


    These people gnash their teeth and their faces are full of rage.


    Here, the blood hasn''t dried yet. Obviously, the people who died here must have just died!


    Just dead people, only Ye Feng is here, Ye Feng''s disrespect, too big!


    "You think you are strong enough to be invincible in the land of the immortal! But, I want to tell you, you can''t, it''s far away! At the very least, I can kill you! "


    A young man sneered, and went straight to Ye Feng to kill him!


    He is very strong, very strong, not to mention the strongest series of immortals, but he is also infinitely close, at most, only those who are the most powerful immortal one move!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of terror explosion suddenly sounded. Young people are very serious to Ye Feng. When they come up, they will use their best power!


    The void explodes, the terrible power is vertical and horizontal, the youth is like a fierce beast that looks down on the world, powerful and frightening, and the breath is overwhelming!


    It''s a great sensation, it''s amazing.


    Young people''s great skills are frightening. Even in the immortal world, they are extremely rare!


    This is not a group of ordinary creatures.


    It''s a creature from the most powerful forces ever!


    Wanzu!


    This is their race. Their race has giants and they are really powerful!


    "Nothing to do?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and he said, "I, Ye Feng, never make trouble, but I''m absolutely not afraid of anything!"


    His body was as straight as a javelin, and he stepped out step by step, shocking the world and directly shaking with the young man!


    Boom!


    He didn''t use any technique, but just stepped on it!


    In the void, he stepped out step by step, with the supreme law surging, and the great skills that the youth created were all broken, and they were not rivals at all!


    "What!"


    The young man''s face was appalled and his heart was shaking.


    How can he believe that when he steps like this, his skill will be broken?


    "What is the law!"


    He thought it was incredible.


    Ye Feng has never seen such a rule, nor heard of such a rule in the world!


    In fact, he can see it. That''s strange!


    This is the law of heaven, but Ye Feng got it from the light of heaven''s sword.


    Don''t mention him, even if it''s a giant, except for the Shi clan giant, I haven''t seen it!


    Poop poop!


    In the air, Ye Feng continues to stride, with boundless power. The young people try their best to resist it, but not at all!


    He vomited blood from his mouth and suffered heavy injuries one after another. The whole body would explode like this!


    With a loud bang, his body exploded completely and became a blood mist!


    "I''m invincible, but killing you is as easy as killing a dog!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, launches the bombardment, the soul seal flies out, kills the youth''s soul!


    It seems that he just took a few steps.


    But in fact, it''s far from that simple!


    In these steps, all his strength has been concentrated, and God''s law has been pushed to the extreme by him!


    The strength of youth is fierce.


    But in such a full burst of his strength, it''s strange that the youth can resist it!


    "Kill!"


    The rest of the ten thousand family members, at this time, all responded.


    Without hesitation, they rushed to Ye Feng''s side to rescue the young people.


    Boom boom!


    But they couldn''t do it at all. Before Ye Feng was near, they were all reduced to blood fog and died on the spot!


    "No!"


    The young soul cried out for mercy.


    He didn''t want to die here.


    "You want to kill me, why can''t I kill you?"


    Ye Feng looks indifferent, and directly takes action to destroy the youth''s soul.


    Young people are only left with souls. In this case, Ye Feng can see what the young people are thinking.


    On the surface, young people are begging for mercy, but in fact, young people are hiding their troubles and procrastinating!


    There are more people coming here in the youth''s family!


    In the sixth mountain range, there is no simple chance of creation, and all of them are incomparably transcendent and extraordinary.Therefore, all the ethnic groups in this area are coming here.


    Young people are only close to each other. They are the first to come here. There are more people of ten thousand ethnic groups on the way!


    "Some trouble!"


    Ye Feng picked up his eyebrows and felt that things were a little prickly.


    As the top and powerful race, there are many Tianjiao in wanzu.


    Among the most powerful series of immortal forces in the immortal world, there are not only two of the ten thousand families, one is Wan Sheng, the other is wan Zhan. They are all very powerful. They are more brothers and brothers. They cooperate very well with each other. They can play a more powerful force!


    Such victories and battles are feared by others!


    Even if it is the combat power of other top immortals, they are afraid of Wansheng and wanzhan!


    He learned from the young soul that Wan Sheng and WAN Zhan had received information and were coming here.


    But the old Yao and so on ER Tu living spirit, has not been cured far to recover.


    They have been hurt too much before, and those natural materials and earth treasures are not so refined!


    "Set up a small mountain and river skill to protect them!"


    Ye fengmou son glows, decides to take a chance.


    The sixth mountain range is mysterious. No one can be sure of its power!


    So is he!


    In such a mysterious and astonishing place, it is undoubtedly a very risky way to arrange mountains and rivers, which may lead to terrible power!


    However, he had no choice but to do so.


    Laoyao and other eetu creatures have reached the most critical moment in refining.


    At this time, if disturbed, not only will Lao Yao and other Er Tu Sheng spirits fall short of success, but also Lao Yao and other Er Tu Sheng spirits will suffer greater trauma as a result!


    So he has to take a chance!


    He looked dignified and carefully arranged the art of mountains and rivers.


    This time, he didn''t arrange the mountain and river skills as big as he did. He just arranged the mountain and river skills around Laoyao and ERTU creatures!


    Although the power of small-scale mountain and river skill is not too strong, the power that can be borrowed is also very limited.


    However, such a small range of mountains and rivers is more stable! And will be more confident of success!


    If we carry out the great art of arranging mountains and rivers, we don''t need to think about it at all. It''s impossible to succeed!


    The sixth mountain range is too terrifying. How can it be borrowed?


    Ye Feng knows this very well!


    Adventure is not foolhardy!

 Chapter 2719

    The sixth mountain range is really terrible.


    The mountain and river skill arranged by Ye Feng has a very small scope.


    But even so, Ye Feng has been greatly suppressed. The power in the sixth mountain range is backfiring on him!


    It''s not so easy to borrow the power of such mountains!


    "Give me face! I''ll borrow it for a while! "


    Ye Feng is biting his teeth, and his strength is breaking out in an all-round way. He suppresses this power of backfire and continues to arrange mountain and river skills!


    In this process, his body swayed, and blood flowed out of his mouth.


    However, he has firm eyes and never gives up.


    In the end, he successfully arranged the mountain and river skills to protect the old Yao and ER Tu living creatures!


    "Almost dead!"


    Leaf wind is full of lingering fear.


    That kind of backfire, really terrible, almost, he was backfired!


    Without hesitation, he quickly took out a Tiancai and Dibao, swallowed it and started refining!


    In the process of arranging the mountain and river skills, he was greatly hurt. His state is not at the peak. He needs to recover and adjust. Otherwise, when Wansheng and wanzhan come here, he will be hard to fight!


    He is different from Laoyao and ERTU.


    He not only has a special physique, but also cultivates the emperor''s scriptures, and the speed of refining heaven materials and earth treasures is incomparably fast.


    But in the blink of an eye, he completely lost the Tiancai treasure, and his own state recovered to the peak!


    "Here we are!"


    Ye Feng sneers and stands up.


    With a strong soul power, he sensed Wansheng and wanzhan and others, and came here.


    Wan Sheng and WAN Zhan are at the head, walking in the front, and their eyes are constantly cold. They see the bodies of the WAN ethnic people who died here.


    "Ye Feng! Do you really want to be the enemy of the whole immortal life! "


    Ten thousand wins the cold drink, the killing intention on the body is extremely heavy.


    "It''s not who I choose as my enemy, but I have no choice at all!"


    Leaf wind fearless, body straight, cold voice back.


    Looking back, he killed countless enemies.


    But, there is no exception, these are the enemies that should be killed, there is no one that should not be killed!


    He never took the initiative to find something. It''s all about finding him!


    As he said, he has no choice but to fight, otherwise, he has only one way to die!


    "You should remember that although you have amazing talent, you are far from growing up!"


    Wan Sheng''s eyes are cold.


    "Not bad! Between heaven and earth, there are many people who can kill you! Even if we don''t talk about heaven and earth, we can talk about this place, and two people can kill you! "


    Wan Zhan also said.


    How strong are they?


    Few can defeat them in a single battle or in the territory of the immortal.


    And if they join hands, no one in the land of immortality can defeat them!


    Even if they join hands, they can roam in the territory of the Immortal King!


    Ye Feng is amazing. His previous achievements are miracles.


    However, they don''t care, don''t put such leaf wind in their eyes.


    Although the leaf wind is strong.


    But as they said, Ye Feng is far from growing up. They can kill Ye Feng!


    "As soon as you come up, you will fight and kill. Can''t you hear the next story?"


    Leaf wind sighed, between words is showing helpless.


    Most of the time, it''s like this. When you come up, you start killing. Nobody wants to know the truth at all.


    "Is there a difference between listening and not listening? You''re not that naive! "


    Wan Sheng sneered and said directly.


    Ye Feng''s talent is really frightening. It is the most amazing Tianjiao in the immortal world.


    Such Ye Feng, no force hopes Ye Feng can grow.


    This is the consensus of almost immortal forces.


    They are all ethnic groups, no exception.


    Even if it didn''t happen, they would never say to leave like this. They would still attack Ye Feng and kill him here!


    "I''m just sighing, it''s none of your business."


    For all this, Ye Feng is not clear?


    There are so many things he has experienced that he can''t understand the ideas of the forces in the immortal world.


    As he said, he was just sighing, no other meaning.


    "Kill!"


    Wan Zhan sneers, the breath is extremely horrible and explodes. He rushes to Ye Feng on the spot!


    In an instant, the sky and the earth change color, the terrorist force is surging, sweeping the sky and the earth!


    The earth keeps exploding and the fire is surging, just like the end of the world!


    Behind the leaf wind, there is a special luster. There is a light curtain over the old Yao and the ER Tu living creatures. It protects the old Yao and the ER Tu living creatures in it and resists the violent terrorist force between the heaven and the earth!This is the protection of the mountain and river art.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng arranged the mountain and river skills in advance.


    Otherwise, even if ye Feng offered many Dharma bodies to protect Lao Yao and ER Tu''s creatures, they would not be able to protect them!


    The power of wanzhan is really terrible and terrible, worthy of the title of the most top immortal!


    "Brother, you can come."


    Wan Sheng looks indifferent and doesn''t make a move.


    He is brother, and wanzhan is brother.


    The reason why he didn''t do it was to see how amazing Ye Feng was!


    As for Ye Feng''s possibility of turning the situation around and changing his own situation, he didn''t even think about it.


    The most powerful immortal is not for nothing. They are absolutely powerful and fierce!


    What''s more, both of them are here. They can join hands.


    In this case, even if ye Feng goes against the sky again, it will not work. It is doomed to be killed by them!


    Boom!


    When the void exploded, terrible visions appeared again and again. Wanzhan was really strong. Even Ye Feng was shocked, and his face became more dignified.


    Facing such a powerful battle, Ye Feng is under great pressure!


    He engaged in a fierce battle.


    However, he was suppressed and was completely in the downwind. He was defeated in all battles and was very passive.


    "Not so amazing!"


    Wan Zhan sneers, and there is a disdain in her eyes.


    Before the war, he thought a lot and put Ye Feng at a very high altitude!


    But when they really fought together, he found that he was wrong.


    Ye Feng is not as amazing as he thought!


    "At the beginning, what can I be proud of?"


    Ye Feng opens her mouth and looks like herself.


    His strongest force has not yet begun. This war is far from over!


    As he said, the war is just beginning!


    "Is it?"


    Wan Zhan smiled coldly and said, "then let me see your amazing side!"


    When he speaks, the power that erupts is stronger!


    Ye Feng is amazing, which is an undoubted thing. He seems to despise Ye Feng, but in fact, he attaches great importance to Ye Feng without any carelessness!


    To treat such a perverse arrogance as Ye Feng, carelessness will only suffer!

 Chapter 2720

    Boom boom!


    Wanzhan continued to break out, and its momentum soared to a terrible level!


    He is more ferocious. He doesn''t want to give Ye Feng a chance to breathe. He should take advantage of the situation to solve Ye Feng!


    At this point, he has the upper hand.


    And he will never let that go!


    On the contrary, he will consolidate the upper hand and suppress the leaf wind even more!


    "War!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily and shines all over. He steps out step by step and directly enters the third secret place of holy body!


    In an instant, he seems to have become the master of heaven and earth. His power is frightening and extremely powerful!


    "It''s not going to work!"


    Wan Zhan said with a sneer.


    The third secret place of holy body was opened by Ye Feng at this age. It was too amazing, which shocked his heart.


    After all, the overlord of holy body, when Ye Feng was in his age, did not say that he could open up the third secret realm of holy body, but was only in the second secret realm of holy body!


    However, there is a big gap between Ye Feng and him.


    Even if ye Feng steps into the third secret place of holy body, it can''t make up such a huge gap!


    He put out his hand directly and used secret skills. The power of terror and terror surged. In an instant, he shrouded the leaf wind again and suppressed it!


    "In my whole life, there is no such word as" no way! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright, and her momentum is soaring again.


    He opened the treasure of human body in his body, and absorbed all the power in the treasure of human body!


    Wanzhan, this is the ultimate immortal combat power. If he wants to win, he must not have half silk reserve.


    Otherwise, he would have been dead end and could not have won the ten thousand battles.


    Boom boom!


    The strength inside the human body''s treasure is drawn out, and the power of Ye Feng himself immediately reaches the most terrifying level!


    He broke out again, forced to break the wanzhan''s suppression on him, and fought back!


    When the suppression was broken, Wan Zhan''s pupil immediately shrank, which he did not expect!


    Ye Feng is really Ye Feng. It''s legendary!


    "Kill!"


    He broke out again, surging out more terrible power, fighting with Ye Feng!


    On the other side, Wan Sheng picks his eyebrows and moves in his heart. He wants to go out for World War I and join hands with Wan Zhan to kill Ye Feng together!


    When this thought came to him, he was shocked.


    Does he think he can''t beat Ye Feng?


    How could it be!


    No matter how amazing Ye Feng is, there is a limit to it. Wan Zhan is the most powerful immortal. Ye Feng has just stepped into the immortal realm for a long time. How can Ye Feng surpass Wan Zhan?


    But.


    In his heart, there was such an idea that it was hard to decide the outcome of this war, and it was possible for wanzhan to lose!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible sound of the explosion made the world tremble. The battle between wanzhan and Yefeng came to a white hot level.


    The two of them, one more terrible than the other, anyone''s strike, can absolutely destroy the sky, destroy the earth, destroy the stars!


    The void explodes, and the law and order are beating. The scene of war here will be as appalling as it is appalling!


    Poof!


    Wan Zhan coughs up blood. He is hurt by Ye Feng. There is a terrible hole in his chest. It''s shocking!


    His face is cold and gloomy. Compared with the injury on his body, he can''t accept that Ye Feng can hurt him!


    "Kill!"


    He was so angry that he stretched out his hand and magnified it infinitely, as if the sky had fallen down and pressed heavily against the leaf wind!


    In this process, the power of the terrible Rune rule is surging. He uses the strongest power to wipe out the leaf wind completely!


    However, Ye Feng is not an ordinary person after all. In the face of such a terrible attack, Ye Feng is still strong enough to break it!


    The righteousness of Tiandi boxing bursts out, and Ye Feng seems to have become the emperor of heaven. His power is astonishing. He smashes the big hand with one fist!


    "Let''s go!"


    Wan Sheng''s eyes are cold, and can''t help it!


    His figure flickers, joins in the battle in an instant, together with ten thousand battles, kills Ye Feng!


    This is undoubtedly very terrible!


    You should know that Wansheng and wanzhan join hands, which is something that even other top immortals will feel afraid of!


    Boom boom!


    The cooperation between the two of them is really terrifying. If they cooperate with each other, they will have more tacit understanding. The strength they have erupted far exceeds that of their single body!


    And such power, no doubt terrible to the extreme, for a time, Ye Feng fell into a very passive situation, was down!


    Poop poop!


    The blood in the leaf tuyere is not only spewing, but also the cracks are constantly appearing on the body.


    He is as strong as his body. Under the bombardment of such terrible force, he can''t bear it. He can''t resist it!This is him.


    If we change to other people, even the most top immortal''s combat power, its body will definitely collapse, explode and be completely destroyed under the bombardment of this terrible force!


    "Kill!"


    Wansheng and wanzhan, the eyes are also extremely cold.


    Once again, they do not give Ye Feng a chance to breathe and repair. They should take the opportunity to kill Ye Feng completely!


    Boom!


    At this time, Ye Feng sacrifices to Shennong Ding. Two special gases flow and turn into Dharma soldiers. He holds them in his hands and goes forward to kill them.


    Shennongding is extremely special.


    At the same time, it must not be exposed easily.


    Once shennongding is completely exposed, let alone him, even ERTU will suffer a catastrophe!


    And this also shows that when Ye Feng sacrifices the Shennong Ding, Ye Feng will not let the people here disclose the Shennong Ding!


    He will kill Wansheng and others here!


    "What is this!"


    "What a frightening smell!"


    Wansheng and wanzhan, the expressions of both of them changed greatly.


    They felt the vast breath of shennongding, and even more the horror of those two special gases!


    They were shocked and their souls could not help shivering.


    They can''t believe that how could Ye Feng have such a horrible thing?


    A creature from the weak lower world, such as the most terrifying thing, should not be the one that Ye Feng can touch!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng looks cold. He is a French soldier with two special gases. He is in charge of killing and killing. He goes forward and kills the past.


    He''s already killed.


    Wan Sheng and others, never want to leave here alive!


    Boom!


    The more terrifying and frightening explosion was heard, and an astonishing war was launched. The scene was extremely appalling!


    All the other members of the wanzu are stunned. I never thought Ye Feng was so abnormal and rebellious!


    Ten thousand victories and ten thousand battles, each of them is the ultimate immortal''s fighting power. Under the joint efforts, they can be invincible in the immortal''s territory!


    As a result, it''s the combination of Wansheng and wanzhan that failed to win Ye Feng, and even was suppressed by Ye Feng. How could they not be surprised!


    Good!


    The fighting did not last for long. Wansheng and wanzhan fell into the downwind and were suppressed by Ye Feng!


    Those two special gases are really horrible.


    In particular, the special gas that flowed out later should be more terrifying and terrifying. Its efficacy is inexplicable and extremely frightening!


    Rao is Ye Feng, who is also shocked. Unexpectedly, the second special gas is so terrible!


    This made him wonder whether the third special gas would be more terrifying and frightening if it flowed out again?


    If that''s true, it''s too scary. It''s important to know that there are many special gases in Shennong Ding!


    But.


    After thinking about the origin of shennongding, all this is not so incomprehensible.


    Legend has it that the immortal land is built by Shennong, and Shennong Ding is the supreme treasure to suppress the immortal land. It''s not surprising that such an extraordinary and frightening Shennong Ding can burst out such power. It''s normal!


    "We have to find a way to let more special gases out!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    His enemies are too many, and all of them are enemies that can''t be defeated by terror!


    At the very least, the supreme power of Tiangong and the giant of Shi clan are all his sworn enemies!


    He must grow up faster, before the fall of Ecuador, or his own situation will be extremely dangerous!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, ten thousand victories and ten thousand battles, the more invincible the Vietnam War, the more serious the injuries they suffered.


    They are full of unwillingness, how could they have never thought it would be such a result!


    After joining hands, they can fight against all enemies. In the territory of the Immortal King, they can definitely walk horizontally!


    However, they are about to be defeated in the hands of Ye Feng, who has not been in the immortal state for a long time. How can they be reconciled?


    However, they are unwilling and useless. Ye Feng is too strong and the two special gases are too horrible. No matter how they erupt, they can''t turn over. Defeat is doomed!


    Finally, they were defeated, killed by Ye Feng, and the body fell into a pool of blood!


    "How could this happen?!"


    The other members of the ten thousand ethnic group were pale and bloodless.


    It''s impossible to lose in such a ten thousand victories and ten thousand wars.


    However, in the end, Wansheng and wanzhan die in front of them. How can they believe that?!


    They were terrified.However, they are also very quick to wake up, one by one without any hesitation, all of them run for their lives.


    Jokes.


    Wansheng and wanzhan are dead. They are killed by Ye Feng. How can they be Ye Feng''s opponents? If you stay here, you will die!


    "Don''t go, you can go down and accompany them!"


    Ye Feng looks indifferent. The three lights of the Heaven Sword are like the aurora. They quickly cross the sky and take the lives of all the members of the ten thousand families away!


    "The worst thing is to be involuntarily!"


    Leaf wind sighed, some feeling.


    Is he a killer?


    No!


    He didn''t want to kill at all.


    But.


    The world is so helpless, some people, some things, always make people involuntarily.


    He can only kill!


    Otherwise, he will die!


    "I don''t regret it. If I go again, I will do the same! Along the way, I am worthy of my heart! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. Although they have feelings, they don''t regret it.


    He protected the people he wanted to protect.


    Again, he''ll kill all the way!

 Chapter 2721

    Time passed quickly, and Lao Yao and ER Tu Sheng Ling finally completed the cultivation of Tiancai and Dibao, ended the cultivation, and recovered to the peak.


    They were scared as soon as they woke up.


    "Is that Wansheng and wanzhan?"


    An eetu living creature, shivering, said that he saw the bodies of Wansheng and wanzhan.


    But he''s not sure.


    Ten thousand victories and ten thousand battles are the famous outstanding ones among the immortals. Together, they can reach the invincible level in the territory of the immortals!


    As a result, how can he believe and be sure that such a great victory and a great battle will come to an end here?


    "Really..."


    "What a victory and a battle!"


    More eetu creatures also saw the corpses of Wansheng and wanzhan. Their faces were full of frightened faces. They were completely certain that it was the real Wansheng and wanzhan!


    They all looked at Ye Feng strangely.


    Ye Feng is too scary!


    At this time, Ye Feng was covered with blood all over her body, as if she had just experienced a war.


    Wan Sheng and WAN Zhan are probably killed by Ye Feng!


    "You did it?"


    Lao Yao asked, her face also covered with frightened looks.


    At the beginning, he was extremely amazing and made a lot of moves in the immortal world.


    However, compared with Ye Feng, he is nothing!


    Wansheng and wanzhan. If Ye Feng killed them, it would be really frightening.


    Once upon a time, he could not even kill the top immortal, let alone reach the invincible existence in the immortal territory after joining hands like Wansheng and wanzhan!


    "Not bad."


    Ye Feng nodded and said everything that had happened before.


    "My God!"


    "It''s scary!"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s own admission, eetu''s creatures all opened their eyes.


    Ye Feng is so rebellious!


    How long did it take to enter the realm of immortality? In this way, we can kill the invincible victories and battles in the territory of the immortal!


    It''s really hard for them to imagine how high Ye Feng can reach in the future if it doesn''t grow up unexpectedly!


    When they think about it, they are shocked.


    If there is no accident, Ye Feng''s achievements in the future are definitely more than the giants.


    Ye Feng It''s likely to take a step ahead of the giants Step into the sky!


    "Alas..."


    They sighed and thought what they thought was naive.


    All of these should be based on the condition that the leaf wind is not unexpected.


    From the current situation, it''s hard for Ye Feng not to be surprised!


    All forces are dead on Ye Feng. In this case, Ye Feng will surely face many accidents in the future!


    "Who can say for sure about the future? Don''t think so much! "


    Ye Feng chuckles. Seeing the expressions on the faces of these eetu creatures, he knows what they are thinking.


    He gives voice to comfort, even if it is him, also can''t determine what will happen in the future, think too much, only make oneself more stressed!


    "Let''s see if we can break the prohibition of opening the cave!"


    Ye Feng steps forward and comes to the cave first.


    His eyes are shining, there are special laws bursting out, and the eyes of the evil emperor are opened by him to scan.


    For a short time, he put away his eyes and frowned.


    "Can''t you break it?"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s appearance, Lao Yao knew that it was not going well.


    "Some trouble..."


    Ye Feng said.


    Although he is amazing, he is not omnipotent.


    The prohibitions in the cave are too terrifying to break even if they are him.


    "Let me try first!"


    Leaf wind opening, ready to try.


    His whole body is shining, just like lighting up, which is dazzling and comes to the peak.


    The emperor of heaven''s fist spreads out, and the supreme transcendence''s fist is excited. He blows forward with one fist!


    But it''s no use!


    The power he unleashed did not shake the power of the prohibition at all.


    "Sure enough, it can''t be broken by force!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    It''s forbidden here. It''s extremely horrible. It''s hard to break it.


    "Then what? Leave like this? "


    Old Yao said, the face is very unwilling.


    There is no doubt that the caves left by the ancient power, especially those left in the sixth mountain range, are not simple.


    If he left like this, he would be very reluctant.


    In fact, he was not only unwilling, but also unwilling.And Ye Feng is not willing!


    "I''ll find a way."


    Ye Feng raises eyebrows and thinks about ways.


    However, in the aspect of prohibition, he really did not have much research. In the past, he broke the prohibition by force.


    The prohibition here can''t be broken without force. It''s hard to deal with.


    "I don''t know much about prohibition, but some people do!"


    Ye Feng smiled, offered a communication instrument and contacted fat man.


    It''s hard to keep in touch with the following realms immortal.


    If the former communication instrument can''t do this, Ye Feng can''t contact fat man in immortal land.


    However, after they destroyed all the foundations of the heavenly palace, all these problems no longer exist.


    Tiangong has been established for a long time, and it has developed from the lower realm to the immortal realm.


    They have many communication tools that can be linked to the lower realms immortal.


    Ye Feng and fatso are connected by such communication tools.


    Time is not long, the communication device has a bright light, Ye Feng, contacted fat man.


    "Big brother!"


    The fat man appeared smiling, as if talking with Ye Feng in front of him.


    "What a wretched thing! I haven''t met anyone who can laugh like this Said Lao Yao.


    "I''ll go. Who are you talking about? This is not lewd, this is a unique personality charm you don''t understand! "


    The fat man blew up right there.


    "Unique personality You are strong! "


    "Don''t make any trouble. I''ll see you if I have a business."


    Ye Feng stops fat man and Lao Yao, and talks to fat man about the situation here.


    In addition, he also reappeared the prohibition here on the side of fat people by means of evolution.


    "This prohibition is very troublesome!"


    On that side, the fat man''s face is rarely dignified.


    His attainments in prohibition are very high.


    However, his realm is too low, some levels, he can not reach.


    "Can you break it?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Not too much! But I can try! "


    The fat man opened his mouth and said, "I have gained something in the immortal land. Maybe I can try to break the ban by learning from it!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "let me know if you have any news."


    After that, he ended his correspondence.


    "Wait."


    He said.


    Eetu''s creatures are a little confused.


    Can a living creature in the lower world break such a terrible prohibition?


    They all have great doubts in their hearts!

 Chapter 2722

    Time flies by, a day goes by, but there is no news from fat man.


    Eetu creatures don''t believe in fat people.


    However, they believe in Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng believes in fat people so much. They think that fat people may really break the ban.


    "Fat man is immortal. Can he do it?"


    Lao Yao''s mouth is curled. Although he knows that fat man has great attainments in the way of forbidden array, he has great doubts in his heart.


    After all, the prohibition here is too terrifying. It may be left by that ancient power.


    The state level of fat people is too low, so prohibition, for fat people, it is absolutely very difficult!


    "You can''t even break the formation he made, and you will sink into it!"


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    Although the fat man has a low level, he is really amazing in his array accomplishments. Even he is not as good as himself.


    If the fat man is allowed to command and the immortal''s battle force is set up, the result will be as he said, even the old Yao can''t break it and will be trapped in it!


    "Just talk!"


    Lao Yao once again said nothing.


    "You are immortal, so you don''t trust fat man? Well, I''ll let you know the power of fat! "


    At this time, there was a voice over the Ye Feng communication instrument, and the fat man appeared in the picture with angry face.


    "Come on! But can you enter the immortality! "


    The old Yao cried out that he was not afraid to eat the fat and never enter the immortal land.


    "I can''t pass now, but my array can pass!"


    The fat man opened his mouth and said, "elder brother, you come to help me set up the array."


    "With pleasure!"


    Ye Feng chuckles, and then arranges a big array here according to the fat man''s command.


    He has a lot of cultivation resources. He doesn''t lack the materials to arrange the array at all. The time is not long. Under the command of the fat man, he successfully arranged the array.


    "Please!"


    In the picture, the fat man said smilingly, inviting Lao Yao to join the battle.


    Lao Yao''s heart is a little empty. It''s a ghost. How can fat man''s array attainments be so high?


    He felt a strong array fluctuation on the big array arranged by Ye Feng.


    There is no doubt that the gate array is very scary and should not be underestimated.


    But that''s not how he''s going to go about it.


    "It''s just a formation. It''s OK to fool others. If you want to deceive me, you''re too young. Let''s see if I can break the formation by lifting my hand!"


    Old Yao swaggered into the big formation.


    "Elder brother, help me to teach him a lesson and push the array power to the extreme!"


    The fat man clenched his teeth.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng laughs and starts the power of array!


    In an instant, in that big formation, there is a terrible and terrible force!


    "I''ll go!"


    "It''s too horrible!"


    In the big battle formation, Lao Yao yelled out in succession. If he wanted to look more embarrassed, he would be more embarrassed.


    His strength broke out in an all-round way, and all the means he could use were used.


    But, this is not good at all. He can''t resist the bombardment of the great array!


    "I took it!"


    "Let me out!"


    Old Yao is about to cry.


    His skin was full of flesh and blood.


    If it goes on like this, his life will be explained here!


    "You know what a fat man is? Don''t speak ill of Mr. fat. He''s going to be immortal! You should speak ill of fat ye again. Fat ye will give you a ten company battle to make you understand why the flowers are so red! "


    In the picture, the fat man said proudly.


    The 18th reincarnation, the memory of each reincarnation.


    It''s not easy for a fat man. He has better savings than anyone else.


    Such a fat man, what he can achieve in the future, is also unimaginable, will be very amazing!


    "All right, all right."


    Ye Feng waved with a smile, withdrew the power of the array, and released Lao Yao.


    "How is it? Are there any gains? "


    He opened his mouth and asked the fat man.


    Breaking the ban here is the top priority.


    "Yes!"


    The fat man, with pride on his face, said: "in terms of prohibition, I didn''t say no!"


    "Stop beating!"


    "Good!"


    Chubby grinned a few times, and then told Ye Feng what he had learned.


    He is really amazing. In less than a day, he actually worked out a way to break the ban!


    He said a lot about the principle of prohibition. Ye Feng was confused.


    The so-called separation of lines is like separation of mountains, which is not as simple as saying.He has never practiced the array and knows little about it. He didn''t understand a word of the principles fat man said.


    "You mean it, fat man? Hurry up, don''t talk about these principles, just tell me how to break the ban! "


    "I see, big brother."


    Chubby haha chuckles. He has some ostentatious ingredients in it. But under Ye Feng''s rebuke, he doesn''t do it anymore. He tells Ye Feng how to break the ban.


    This is thanks to his immortal harvest of a lot of records about the array, so that he has a way to learn from.


    Otherwise, even if his array is of high attainments, he can''t break such a powerful prohibition.


    According to the fat man, Ye Feng breaks the ban in the cave.


    For a short time, he succeeded in breaking the prohibition in the cave.


    "What a success!"


    "Lower boundary What interface is it! "


    The fact that the eetus are speechless completely breaks their cognition.


    In their cognition, the lower world is far less immortal than them, but They are wrong, and the wrong is outrageous!


    Ye Feng comes from the lower boundary!


    Now, there are even fat people who are abnormal and rebellious array masters!


    The realm is only in the realm of Xiandi, which can break the terrible prohibition here!


    "Go!"


    Ye Feng steps forward and goes to the front.


    Lao Yao and ER Tu''s living creatures followed and entered the ancient cave.


    However, when they came in, their faces changed!


    The situation in the cave is quite different from what they imagined!


    "Where is Dongfu? It''s a prison! "


    "What a frightening smell!"


    The heart of ertusheng was throbbing.


    There is a very exciting atmosphere in the agitation, their souls are changed to shudder.


    This place is not a cave at all. It''s extremely dilapidated, cold and dark, just like a prison!


    "Go!"


    Ye Feng''s face also changed greatly. Maybe there is no chance to make it here, only infinite crisis!


    But just then, a light curtain appeared at the entrance of the cave, blocking the entrance of the cave and preventing Ye Feng and others from going out.


    "Thank you for breaking the ban!"


    The voice of the cold old vicissitudes suddenly sounded in the cave.


    "Eh, how could they be immortal? Is the forbidden force so weak that even the immortal can break the forbidden and enter? "


    Later, the master of the voice said, with great doubts in his words.

 Chapter 2723

    "Who!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and the breath of his whole body drives him to the extreme. The three lights of heaven''s sword are floating around him, which may be cut off at any time!


    "This sword light..."


    The voice rings again.


    Then, a strange black fog came out of the deep and condensed into the shape of an old man.


    The old man''s eyes were fixed on the three sword lights floating around the leaf wind, with thoughtful expression on his face.


    He seems to have seen the three sword lights.


    But for a while, he couldn''t remember.


    "I''ve been stuck here for so long that I can''t remember."


    The old man sighed.


    "Young man, why don''t you tell me the origin of your three swords?"


    He looked at Ye Feng Dao.


    "Why don''t you tell me who you are first?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and her expression is very dignified.


    An ancient powerful cave is actually a prison, and the old man is the prisoner.


    There is no doubt that the old man is not simple. Maybe he has a big history.


    "Who am I? Let me see... "


    The old man said so.


    Then, the face is really thinking.


    The memory is fuzzy. It seems that it''s not just saying. The old man really forgets who he is.


    "How long will it take for this to happen?"


    There is no doubt that the old man is an old monster.


    "I remember."


    The old man burst out laughing.


    "Crow Taoist, I''m crow Taoist."


    With a bright smile on his face, he finally remembered his own identity.


    "What!"


    "Crow Taoist?! It''s him! "


    Eetu is shocked. This old man is definitely a tough stubble. He once fought with the giant before he disappeared.


    At least tens of thousands of years have passed since then.


    They didn''t expect to see Taoist crow here after such a long time!


    "How to survive!"


    Lao Yao''s eyes are also wide.


    Such a long time, under normal circumstances, can not live at all.


    Although there are many living things in the immortal land, the living things can be immortal by virtue of the living things.


    But that''s ideal.


    In reality, this is not the case!


    After the life span reaches the limit, there will be doom, which will cause unknown. Even if there is such terror as the giant, it is impossible to survive for such a long time.


    In such a long period of time, at least there have been many deadly robberies.


    Old man, how can we survive?


    This is too scary!


    "How did you survive? That''s how it survived. "


    The old man, the crow Taoist, said slowly.


    His memory is so vague that he doesn''t know exactly how to survive.


    Moreover, when he recalled those things, he was in agony, as if some inexplicable force was hurting him.


    "It''s an honor for you to meet each other. However, when we meet, we will leave. Elder, younger generation will say goodbye to the elder! "


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "I hope you can open the passage!"


    Such an old monster, he can''t be sure about his mind.


    It''s necessary to stay away from such old monsters!


    "What are you doing in a hurry? I haven''t seen anyone else for a long time. "


    The crow Taoist did not intend to let the leaf wind and others go.


    "There are many people out there. You can go to talk to others! Others are more interesting than us! "


    Lao Yao quickly said that he was afraid of the crow Taoist.


    Can he not be afraid?


    He remembered everything about the crow Taoist.


    He once read the records about the crow Taoist.


    Crow Taoist, absolutely a terror!


    It has a special hobby, just like Ye Feng Like to eat!


    However, the crow Taoist is different from Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng likes to eat, but he never eats the human race, even the humanoid.


    But the crow Taoist is not so!


    Crow Taoist, this Lord eats everything!


    Once in the age where the crow Taoist was, the crow Taoist was absolutely the nightmare of all the creatures!


    Crow Taoist, eat everything!


    Once fought with the giant, that was because the crow Taoist wanted to eat that giant!


    Such a crow Taoist, he dare not be too close, for fear that the crow Taoist will eat him directly!


    The same is true of ERTU.They also know the fierce name of the crow Taoist. This is an invincible Lord!


    "Yes, sir! We are not good at talking! You can wait, sir. We can find someone who is good at talking for you! "


    "Yes, yes!"


    Eetu said quickly, they want to leave here as soon as possible, just like Lao Yao.


    "Talk about it? What can I talk about I''m not asking you to stay here to talk to you. "


    Crow Taoist''s eyes are shining, and his eyes are constantly sweeping over Ye Feng and others!


    What''s this hobby?


    Ye Feng felt the crow Taoist''s eyes, and felt a nausea in his heart. He doubted that the crow Taoist had any special hobbies!


    "Let''s go, ye boy. We can''t provoke this Lord. He Eat everything! "


    Lao Yao quickly told Ye Feng everything about the crow Taoist.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know about the crow Taoist!


    After listening to Lao Yao''s story, Ye Feng''s face changed, and he finally understood why Taoist crows saw them like this.


    "Yes, I like eating. I like eating very much, but I haven''t eaten for a long time!"


    The crow Taoist stared at Ye Feng and others, and his eyes became more blazing.


    In front of the crow Taoist, Lao Yao''s divine sense with Ye Feng didn''t play a role at all.


    The crow Taoist clearly heard everything.


    Ye Feng has goose bumps all over her body.


    He calculated in his mind whether he could beat the crow Taoist.


    In the end, he gave up the idea.


    I can''t fight at all!


    He could not feel the state of the crow Taoist at this time. In this case, the strength of the crow Taoist absolutely reached an unpredictable level!


    Otherwise, absolutely not!


    "Senior, how many people are we? It''s not enough to plug your teeth! "


    Ye Feng grinned and said, "it''s better for me to take you to find something delicious. I''m very good at cooking. I''m sure I won''t let you down!"


    "There are few of them. But you are enough. Your exuberant blood makes my mouth water! "


    The crow Taoist stared at Ye Feng and paid attention to Ye Feng.


    "No, sir, you will miss a lot of delicious food after eating me!"


    Ye Feng was startled. He quickly opened his mouth and said, "believe me, I''m a great cook. I will never let you down!"


    "Cooking, what is it?"


    The crow Taoist frowned. He couldn''t understand the continuous cooking skills in the leaf tuyere.


    In his impression, eating raw directly is enough. Is there any other way to eat it?

 Chapter 2724

    Taoist crow, this is a primitive figure. I don''t know how to cook.


    Ye Feng learned about the crow Taoist from Lao Yao. He quickly took out the body of a strong alien and started cooking.


    "Master, this is the cooking skill, which can make the food more delicious!"


    He said that he was showing his cooking skills, but he had no seasoning in his hand.


    However, he found some natural materials and treasures from the golden emperor''s collection to replace seasoning.


    It''s a bit of a waste.


    After all, it''s all Tiancai and Dibao that Yaojiu died. It''s used as seasoning. It''s overqualified!


    However, the ingredients cooked in this way must be more delicious!


    "My nine spirits grass!"


    "It''s baiweihua. I lost half my life to get it!"


    Lao Yao''s eyes were full of fire. She had to fight with Ye Feng.


    But in the end, he held back and didn''t do it.


    Let''s not say if he can beat Ye Feng, but just say the current situation, Ye Feng. This is also to save them!


    "What are you doing? I never eat dead! "


    The crow Taoist frowned, though he ate everything.


    But, the dead thing, he absolutely does not eat, he always eats the fresh.


    However, it did not take long for his face to change.


    The ingredients cooked by Ye Feng are fragrant, which brings him great temptation. He makes a sound of swallowing saliva.


    "Don''t know!"


    The crow Taoist said that he would eat if he opened his mouth.


    "Master, don''t, it''s not good yet! It will taste better later! "


    Ye Feng stops the crow Taoist.


    The crow Taoist''s eyebrows stood up on the spot.


    This kind of fragrance has a great temptation to him. He breaks the bottom line of not eating dead things. Ye Feng, dare to stop him?


    For a moment, there were layers of black fog surging around his body surface, the powerful force of terror was surging, especially frightening!


    Lao Yao, as well as Er Tu Sheng Ling, were all frightened and began to sweat for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is really brave!


    Don''t you see that the Lord''s eyes are green? Ye Feng dare to stop!


    "Master, I''d better wait!"


    Ye Feng insisted that he didn''t let the crow Taoist eat now.


    The crow Taoist''s eyes are cold and staring at Ye Feng. In a moment, Ye Feng feels like he is on the verge of death. His soul is throbbing.


    But he clenched his teeth and insisted on letting the Taoist crow wait to eat.


    "Then I''ll wait and see what else can be done!"


    The crow Taoist finally withdrew his strength.


    Time passes quickly, and the ingredients are finally cooked. The attractive fragrance is even more unbearable.


    Next to them, Lao Yao and ER Tu Sheng Ling couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    If they were not afraid of the crow Taoist, they would all have a big meal at the moment.


    "Good!"


    The crow Taoist said three good things. His face is full of bright smiles. Waiting is not a White waiting. The fragrance at this time is far better than before.


    He ate the meat and soup in a big pot directly.


    Ye Feng stares. He can eat it.


    The corpses collected by him are not simple creatures. They are powerful in flesh and blood, and they are extremely huge.


    If it''s him, it will take time to digest such a big pot!


    But the crow Taoist, actually swallows, this really scares people!


    "Is there anything else? No, I don''t want to eat the dead! Go, find fresh ingredients! "


    The crow Taoist priest''s eyes are shining. Obviously, he still wants to eat.


    Before Ye Feng could speak, he was swept by a force. The crow Taoist took Ye Feng and left here.


    "Master, let me lead the way. I know where there are delicious ingredients!"


    Cried Ye Feng.


    "No."


    The crow Taoist opens his mouth and doesn''t need leaf wind to lead the way at all.


    I don''t know how strong he is. The power in the sixth mountain range can''t suppress him at all.


    The creatures in the sixth mountain range can''t fly at all, but the crow Taoist is unrestricted and flies in the air directly with the leaf wind.


    At the same time, the sense of immortality is suppressed, which also has no effect on the crow Taoist.


    The crow Taoist took Ye Feng and soon came to a strong fierce beast king.


    When he raised his hand, the powerful and fierce beast king was accused, unable to resist and captured.


    This powerful and fierce beast king is scared out of his wits. What kind of person is this in front of him? How can he be so powerful!


    "Go."


    The crow Taoist took Ye Feng with him. Soon, he came to a powerful fierce animal king again and captured a powerful fierce animal king.Ye Feng looks silly.


    The crow Taoist is really strong and outrageous. In front of them, these powerful and fierce animal kings are just like playthings, unable to resist at all!


    In a short time, the crow Taoist captured all the powerful beasts in this area.


    "Not enough, not enough, not enough!"


    The crow Taoist shook his head and took the leaf wind to look for fresh food again.


    This


    Ye Feng is speechless. I don''t know what to say.


    Dozens of powerful fierce animal kings were captured. The Lord even said that they were not enough to eat. It''s frightening!


    All the way forward, the crow Taoist took the leaf wind directly to the deep place.


    This is the area of the Immortal Emperor!


    "Ye Feng, how dare you come here!"


    An Immortal Emperor saw Ye Feng and his face was full of laughter.


    Dare to go deep, Ye Feng really don''t know how to write dead words.


    "Not as bold as you."


    Ye Feng looked at the Immortal Emperor pitifully.


    This Immortal Emperor dare to appear in front of the crow Taoist. I really don''t know how to write the dead word!


    Shua!


    The crow Taoist raised his hand, and on the spot, the Immortal Emperor was caught and thrown into the storage space by the crow Taoist to accompany the powerful beast king.


    "I...!"


    This Immortal Emperor, seeing the many fierce animal queens, looked foolish.


    What''s the situation?!


    Roar!


    Deep down, the roar of the beast continued, but soon it disappeared.


    The crow Taoist launched his attack. The fierce beast king in the deep was almost caught by the crow Taoist.


    And the rest of the fierce animal king, are also scared to the extent that they do not belong to the body, run away as far as they can, run as far as they can!


    "This is What''s the matter? "


    "I don''t understand!"


    All the creatures in the deep are inexplicable.


    How good, these fierce animal kings are just like crazy?


    "Master, for a change of taste, you will be tired of eating such fierce animals."


    Ye Feng said to the crow Taoist.


    There is such a strong combat power. If he doesn''t make good use of it, I''m sorry for the crow Taoist!


    "Let''s go, master. This time I will lead the way and find different tastes with you!"


    Ye Feng grinned and took the advice of his enemies.


    He will take the crow Taoist to find his enemies!

 Chapter 2725

    "It''s a little single. Well, OK, take me."


    Crow Taoist nodded.


    "OK!"


    Ye Feng laughs sweetly. With the crow Taoist, he starts to look for the strongman of Tiangong, Shizu or peizu here.


    In the course of their journey, they met many immortal warriors.


    Immortal land is prosperous and powerful. Immortal Emperor has a lot of fighting power.


    Even in those middle forces, there are such Immortal Emperor''s forces, and those great and powerful forces have more Immortal Emperor''s forces!


    After seeing Ye Feng, these immortal emperors were surprised.


    What is an immortal doing here?


    However, they didn''t ask for trouble, no one said to find Ye Feng.


    Eetu giants have all uttered such words. Those whose realm is higher than Ye Feng''s, who dare to find Ye Feng''s trouble?


    Not at all!


    They don''t want to make trouble for themselves or for the forces behind them.


    "Ask you something."


    They didn''t find Ye Feng, but Ye Feng took the initiative to find them.


    "What is it?"


    They are not good at eyebrow picking.


    All forces are looking at Ye Feng. They want to get rid of Ye Feng, but they did not do it because of the Ecuadorian giant.


    They don''t want to go too close to such a leaf wind.


    "Ask, have you met the people of Tiangong, Shizu or Pei nationality?"


    Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "No."


    "I won''t tell you if I have one!"


    "Farewell!"


    They sneer, don''t answer Ye Feng''s question at all, leave here.


    In fact, they know the whereabouts of Tiangong, Shizu and Pei people.


    But how could they tell Ye Feng?


    They don''t know what Ye Feng''s intentions are. If they are against Tiangong, Shizu and peizu, aren''t they bad?


    Tiangong, Shizu and Pei will not spare them lightly.


    "Can''t they eat it?"


    The crow Taoist stared at these strong figures and wanted to eat them.


    "Can eat But it''s not delicious! "


    Ye Feng is speechless, this crow Taoist, really want to eat what you see!


    "All right."


    Later, Ye Feng and Taoist crow continued to walk here.


    On the way, Ye Feng inquired about the whereabouts of Tiangong, Shizu, peizu and many other creatures, but without exception, no one told him.


    The repression here is more severe.


    Ye Feng''s xianjue can''t be used at all.


    Otherwise, there would be no such trouble.


    He wanted the crow Taoist to help him find it.


    But he really didn''t know how to tell the crow Taoist.


    It is impossible for Taoist crow to know which creatures are Tiangong or Shi and Pei.


    There''s no way. They can only search slowly.


    Fortunately, there are many members of Tiangong, Shizu and Pei nationality here. They can finally meet each other.


    "This way."


    After walking for a long distance, Ye Feng suddenly turned around and took the Taoist crow to the other side.


    "Yo, it''s really you! I don''t believe that others say you have come in. After all, although you are arrogant, you are not a fool! Now, you are such a fool! "


    "Dare to go anywhere! It''s a waste of my life to save you! "


    Behind Ye Feng, there was a constant sound of sarcasm.


    Hearing these sarcastic voices, ye sighed.


    He wanted to avoid these creatures, but he did.


    Not bad.


    These creatures are the ones where eath is!


    The heart of the crow Taoist is unpredictable. He doesn''t want to let ERTU creatures contact with the crow Taoist.


    But all this was beyond his control.


    Ertusheng comes to him on his own initiative.


    "We have something else to talk about later!"


    Ye Feng said.


    Later, he took the crow Taoist to leave here.


    "What''s the way?"


    "Who is this? He''s a sweeper, don''t you know? "


    Eetu creatures sneer. Their attitude towards Ye Feng is too bad.


    The Ethiopians in this place are different from those on the other side of Ye Feng.


    The ER Tu living creatures over there have been saved by Ye Feng. Their attitudes towards Ye Feng have changed.


    But there are no native creatures here. They are still full of hatred for Ye Feng.


    They not only sneer at Ye Feng, but also at the crow Taoist.


    "You are also a stupid, immortal person. Who knows that he is a disaster and is far away from him? But you dare to walk with him. You don''t know how to live or die!""What realm are you? He came here to die, and you also came here to die?"


    They sneer, full of contempt at the crow Taoist.


    Ye Feng''s face was full of cold sweat.


    These people are really not afraid of death. How dare they provoke Taoist crow like this!


    Sure enough, the face of Taoist crow turned cold.


    Ye Feng looked at it and was frightened. He said to the crow Taoist quickly, "they are even worse. Look at them carefully, elder. Although they are full of flesh and blood, they are not real flesh and blood!"


    The crow Taoist looked up and down at these eerie creatures and said, "thanks to your reminding me, eating these things is more disgusting than eating dead things!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Ye Feng is relieved and finally persuades the crow Taoist to give up eating these eerie creatures.


    ERTU, that''s the bone burial ground of countless powerful people. ERTU''s creatures are really non flesh and blood creatures. They are more creatures condensed by corpse Qi.


    "What are you talking about!"


    "Damn it!"


    Eetu living beings didn''t know that ye Fenggang had just saved them from a deadly robbery.


    They only think Ye Feng and the crow Taoist are humiliating them!


    This makes their hearts full of anger, and their killing will soar to the sky!


    "My grandfather didn''t let us move you, but he didn''t say that the people around you couldn''t move!"


    "I asked you to see him die in front of you!"


    They sneer, direct hand, just fierce terrible force surging, blow to kill the crow Taoist.


    "No!"


    Ye Feng shouts, trying to stop these eerie creatures.


    But where do these Ethiopians listen to him?


    Even on the contrary, these eetu creatures become more ferocious!


    "A bunch of dead gas, dare to sneak in front of me?!"


    The crow Taoist priest gave a cold drink, and the black fog surged around him. In an instant, all these eerie creatures, without exception, were fixed on the spot and could not move at all!


    "What!"


    "How could this happen?!"


    Eetu''s creatures were all shocked.


    But it''s just a cold shout. It''s so horrible. It''s just too scary to give them a living!


    What''s the origin?


    They were scared out of their wits and their hearts were shaking!


    "What are you doing in the world if you don''t return to the past? Let''s go! "


    The eyes of the crow Taoist are cold. He wants to kill all these native creatures.


    While he was talking, all these eetu creatures were collapsing, their original strength was steaming, and they were going to die on the spot!

 Chapter 2726

    "Senior, I can''t make so many ingredients alone. If I need help, let them help me, OK?"


    Ye Feng said quickly.


    Direct speech to stop the crow Taoist, that is definitely looking for death!


    Although the crow Taoist likes to eat the food he made.


    However, this does not mean that he can act recklessly in front of the crow Taoist.


    Therefore, he circuitously proposed to let these eetu creatures help him, in order to hope that the crow Taoist can let these eetu creatures go.


    "A person has some busy work to do. It must be a waste of time. Well, let them help you. "


    The crow Taoist opened his mouth and withdrew his strength.


    "Thank you!"


    "Thank you, elder!"


    A group of eetu creatures quickly thanked the crow Taoist.


    "Thank you for what? Did you thank the wrong person? "


    The crow Taoist snorted coldly.


    All of them were embarrassed.


    They are very clear about the meaning of the words of the crow Taoist. The crow Taoist is asking them to thank Ye Feng.


    In fact, they should thank Ye Feng.


    If there is no leaf wind, how can crow Taoist let them go?


    Without any doubt, they will surely die here!


    Thanks to Ye Feng. They feel embarrassed.


    After all, they used to make fun of Ye Feng


    "It''s OK. Just help the elders to make food."


    Ye Feng smiled and didn''t care about these empty ones.


    "Thank you!"


    However, a group of eetu creatures, with solemn faces, thanked Ye Feng.


    They treat Ye Feng like this. Ye Feng has saved their lives. Ye Feng deserves their thanks!


    "No more!"


    Ye Feng''s expression also became serious, and he said back.


    He knew that at this moment, these eetu creatures really recognized him and no longer rejected him as much.


    "Boy, are you fooling me? Tell me to find fresh ingredients with different tastes. What about ingredients? I haven''t found it in half a day! "


    The crow Taoist looked at Ye Feng, but his eyes were not good.


    Along the way, they met a lot of creatures, but Ye Feng said it was not good enough.


    Up to now, they have achieved nothing.


    "Wait a moment, elder!"


    Ye Feng said.


    Then he quickly asked the eetu living creature, "do you know the whereabouts of the members of Tiangong, Shizu and peizu?"


    At the first hearing of ERTU, he understood what Ye Feng wanted to do.


    "Yes, we just met members of Tiangong!"


    "Members of Shi and Pei ethnic groups, as we know, have seen!"


    They said quickly.


    There are many members of Tiangong, Shizu and peizu here. They always stay here. If they haven''t seen Tiangong and other forces, it''s strange!


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng smiled and turned to the crow Taoist and said, "master, let''s go, and we will get all kinds of delicious ingredients with different tastes right away!"


    Then, a group of ERTU creatures lead the way in front of them, looking for members of Tiangong and other forces.


    The first target they are looking for is the members of the heavenly palace!


    Under the leadership of ERTU, they soon found the members of Tiangong!


    This is mainly because the members of Tiangong didn''t cover their whereabouts. Therefore, the members of Tiangong can be found so easily.


    If the members of Tiangong want to hide, such a search must be full of difficulties.


    In fact, members of Tiangong will not hide anything at all.


    Including the members of Shi and Pei ethnic groups, the same is true, they will not hide.


    What do they have to hide?


    There''s nothing to be afraid of them!


    "Ye Feng!"


    "What do you want to do!"


    The members of Tiangong also saw Ye Feng and ERTU creatures. Their faces became extremely cold on the spot.


    The relationship between them and Ye Feng can be described as immortal.


    Ye Feng came to find them. There must be no good!


    They are very serious and ready to run.


    Jokes.


    Ye Feng has a deadly mace in his hand. Can they not run?


    To be honest, they would not be afraid of it if it were a one leaf wind.


    Although Ye Feng has a deadly mace in his hand, they are far beyond Ye Feng''s realm and can completely stay away from Ye Feng. Naturally, they don''t have to worry about anything.


    However, when ertusheng followed Ye Feng, they began to worry and fear.


    These Ethiopians are all of their equal strength. They can stop them completely. At that time, they will be in danger!What''s the situation?


    Seeing that the members of the heavenly palace are like enemies, and they want to run at any time, they are all stupid.


    Can these members of the heavenly palace see the horror of the crow Taoist?


    How could it be!


    They can''t see it. How do members of Tiangong see it?


    You know, the strength between them is not much different!


    "It''s OK. I miss your heavenly palace. I want to come here and tell you about the past."


    Ye Feng grins, showing his white teeth.


    We believe in you big head!


    The members of Tiangong turn their eyes straight. They don''t believe Ye Feng''s words.


    They didn''t hesitate at all. Their figure flashed quickly and they wanted to escape from here.


    "Where to go! It''s hard to find you! "


    The crow Taoist Leng hum, when the time came, those members of the heavenly palace were all set on the spot, unable to move!


    The members of Tiangong were frightened on the spot.


    What kind of strong person is this? How can it be so horrible?!


    Shua!


    With a big wave of the crow Taoist, all the members of the heavenly palace disappeared and were collected by the crow Taoist.


    "Let''s go and find another delicious food."


    He said to Ye Feng.


    "Good master!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Later, er Tu Sheng led the way again to find the members of Shi and Pei.


    Under the leadership of ERTU creatures, they soon found the members of Shi clan!


    "Ye Feng!"


    After seeing Ye Feng and a group of eetu creatures coming up, all members of the Shi clan did not hesitate to stay in place for a long time and fled quickly!


    "What''s the matter? This is it!"


    "Why are you afraid of it?"


    Why are the members of Tiangong and Shizu better than them? Can you see the horror of the crow Taoist?


    As a matter of fact, they were totally mistaken.


    The members of Tiangong and Shizu are no better than them. They also don''t see the horror of the crow Taoist. The person they are afraid of is Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng holds the palm and has a deadly mace, which is very deadly to all immortals.


    At present, only members of Tiangong and Shizu know about this, and other immortal creatures do not.


    Eetu creatures are no exception, and Ye Feng does not know that he has a fatal mace.


    Therefore, they all think that the members of Tiangong and Shizu are the crow Taoist!

 Chapter 2727

    The creatures of Shi nationality want to escape.


    But they can''t do it!


    In front of the crow Taoist, they are so weak that their strength can be ignored.


    The crow Taoist easily took down all the creatures of Shi nationality and collected them.


    Later, they went on the road again and found members of the Pei nationality.


    Different from the members of Tiangong and Shizu, Pei members are not afraid at all, and there is no sign of escaping.


    "Ye Feng, you think that if you call the creatures of ERTU, you can dare to come to our side and be unrestrained?"


    "I hope you won''t be so arrogant!"


    Members of Pei nationality snorted coldly and looked badly.


    They would like Ye Feng to fight them.


    In this way, they have an excuse to fight back.


    At that time, they could kill Ye Feng.


    Eetu creatures want to cry when they see the appearance of Pei people!


    They finally met the same people as them!


    Pei members did not find the terror of the crow Taoist!


    "Senior, they''d better eat. Every inch of flesh and blood is a treasure!"


    Ye Feng pointed to Pei people and said.


    "Delicious?"


    "Are you crazy?!"


    Pei members are furious. Ye Feng, what are you going to do?


    Want to eat them?!


    "Yes, the best, the most delicious!"


    Ye Feng said.


    "Good."


    The crow Taoist raised his hand and had a strong power to burst out. In an instant, all members of Pei nationality were stopped and could not move.


    "What!"


    "How could it be!"


    Pei''s face is full of horror. How can it be? They are Immortal Emperor. As a result, Taoist crow raised his hand and set them on the spot!


    How can they believe that?!


    However, whether they believe it or not, they are all set on the spot, unable to resist.


    Later, they were collected by the crow Taoist, together with the heavenly palace, members of the Shi ethnic group, and a number of powerful fierce animal kings.


    "My God!"


    "That''s why the deep beast roars so much!"


    They were shocked to see the fierce queen.


    Then, they also understand why they are so restless!


    "Almost, sir?" Ye Feng asked the crow Taoist.


    "All right."


    After hearing the reply from Taoist crow, Ye Feng was speechless.


    The number of members of Tiangong, Shizu and Pei ethnic group is so large that they add up to 100.


    However, the crow Taoist only thinks it''s ok


    "Then shall we go back or continue?" Ye Feng asked, now I dare not make a blind decision in front of the crow Taoist.


    "Go back. I''m hungry. I''ll have some first."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng is more speechless.


    I''ve just had such a big meal, so I''m hungry?


    Crow Taoist this is too scary!


    They returned to the area where the immortal lived.


    Ye Feng quickly put up hundreds of big pots, and then began to move.


    There are too many ingredients for this time. The fierce animal kings in all areas of the sixth mountain range are almost all captured. There are hundreds of big pots, which are not enough!


    They help Ye Feng, deal with the ingredients and cook.


    Lao Yao and other immortals are here.


    They can''t trust Ye Feng. Finally, they come to find Ye Feng.


    When they saw this behind the scenes, they were all shocked.


    "My God..."


    "So many powerful beast kings!"


    They stare, full of disbelief.


    Among those powerful fierce animal kings, there are some that make their hearts tremble with terror!


    Don''t doubt it. The fierce beast king who makes their heart tremble can beat them to death with one claw!


    "Wang Tian The immortal is the best! "


    "Shi Ming of Shi nationality...!"


    They were shocked one after another and saw members of Tiangong, Shizu and Pei.


    "Here This... "


    "What happened?!"


    Later, they couldn''t believe it.


    What did they see?


    They saw the Immortal Emperor''s fighting power in their forces, and they were all laughing to help Ye Feng fight!


    How could it be!


    You should know that these immortal emperors were extremely disgusted with Ye Feng before!


    Hundreds of big pots are cooked at the same time. The fragrance produced is almost unimaginable!


    Not only the immortal activity area is full of this fragrance, but also the strong activity area above immortal environment is full of this fragrance!"It smells good. What is it!"


    "Yes!"


    A lot of creatures sniffed and smelled the fragrance.


    And they, too, immediately started to eat their fingers.


    "Ye Feng must have made it!"


    "Yes! No one can do this except him! "


    Many creatures said that they could not help but go to the source of the fragrance.


    This is not only the case in the area where the immortal realm is active, but also the creatures in the upper realm of the immortal realm come to the source of fragrance.


    When they first came, they were frightened.


    Hundreds of big pots are cooking at the same time. This scene is so shocking and shocking!


    "What is Ye Feng doing? Can he finish? "


    "If he is a reincarnation, he can''t!"


    There are hundreds of big pots, each of which is as big as a mountain.


    With so much food, they really don''t know what Ye Feng wants to do.


    "That''s my family''s clothes!"


    "Wang Tian''s clothes!"


    Shizu, Tiangong and Pei are also here.


    They were angry and found the clothes of the strong in their family!


    There is no doubt or speculation about it. Ye Feng Cook all the strong in their family!


    "Ye Feng, you are not human! Say what never eat humanoid, in the end, you still eat


    "Damn you!"


    Shi clan, Tiangong and Pei clan members roar and kill each other.


    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s not my food. I''m only responsible for it."


    Ye Feng said.


    "I killed you!"


    Pei people couldn''t stand it. They started to fight against Ye Feng.


    The members of Tiangong and Shizu are angry, but none of them dare to fight.


    Pei people don''t know what kind of Assassin''s mace Ye Feng holds, but they are in a very special situation!


    In this case, how dare they fight Ye Feng!


    If they really want to fight Ye Feng, they are definitely looking for death!


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    The crow Taoist raised his eyebrows for a moment. At that time, all the members of Pei ethnic group who had rushed to the scene were all determined.


    Then, the crow Taoist put out his hand and grew infinitely. In an instant, he held all the Pei members in his hand and sent them to his mouth. All of them were eaten alive.


    "If you''re hungry, you should serve as a small dish before the meal."


    The crow Taoist said as he ate.


    All the other creatures were frightened and frightened.


    What kind of Lord is this? How terrible!


    Raise your hand and eat all Pei members. It''s too horrible!

 Chapter 2728

    The members of Tiangong and Shizu were all frightened, and they felt that they had been killed for the rest of their lives.


    Fortunately, they didn''t work with Pei people.


    Otherwise, they will be eaten directly by the crow Taoist just like the Pei members.


    In addition, they are awe inspiring in their hearts, all of them are guessing the identity and origin of the crow Taoist.


    They are not only guessing the identity and origin of the crow Taoist, but also guessing the identity and origin of the crow Taoist.


    "I think he''s a little like a man in ancient books..."


    There is a living creature opening up, and his face is strange.


    So powerful, so delicious The more he looked at it, the more he felt that the crow Taoist was like the one recorded in the ancient books!


    "Who?"


    "Who is it!"


    The other creatures quickly turned their heads and asked.


    They are all curious about the identity and origin of the crow Taoist, very curious!


    "Crow Taoist! "


    The creature said in a trill.


    Taoist crow, this is definitely a tough role.


    In its era, even the giants dare to eat, dare to fight!


    "What!"


    "Crow Taoist!"


    "Taoist terror in primitive times!"


    All the creatures are shocked, full of incredible looking at the crow Taoist.


    If this is true, it''s too scary!


    I don''t know how long has passed since the primitive times. How did the crow Taoist survive in such a long time!


    Normally speaking, the crow Taoist has been robbed for a long time, and it has been robbed many times!


    "He It''s really a crow Taoist! "


    "Yes!"


    Many creatures tremble and observe the crow Taoist in detail.


    Finally, they determined that this is really a crow Taoist!


    The fragrance in the pot is more and more strong, and the eyes of the crow Taoist are more and more bright.


    "All right, senior!"


    At this time, Ye Feng said, sweating.


    At the same time, cooking a hundred large pots of food, all the food in the pot are not ordinary ingredients, blood and meat are vigorous, which makes him consume a lot more than he experienced a war!


    "Well done!"


    The crow Taoist looked at Ye Feng with satisfaction, and then he began to eat!


    As soon as he raised his hand, in a flash, all the food cooked in a big pot flew to his mouth.


    For a short time, he ate all the food in the pot.


    "Not enough..."


    His eyebrows stirred, but he didn''t have enough!


    "My God..."


    "Here!"


    Many creatures are scared. There are hundreds of big pots, and each pot is as big as a mountain. How can the crow Taoist eat so much food?


    How scary it really is!


    However, thinking of this as a crow Taoist, they were shocked and immediately retreated.


    This is really nothing to crow Taoist.


    In ancient books, crow Taoist is more able to eat than this!


    "Silly you, still stay here, do not run what!"


    "That''s the crow Taoist!"


    A large group of creatures fled for their lives.


    Then, all the rest of the creatures responded.


    Their faces suddenly changed, and they also fled!


    The crow Taoist who doesn''t have enough is absolutely the most terrible time. They can''t guarantee that they won''t become the food of crow Taoist!


    The news of this place spread quickly in the immortal world. All the creatures in the immortal world know the news of the crow Taoist.


    In a moment, a great storm rose in the immortal world, and all the living creatures were shocked.


    The giants of all the powerful ethnic groups came to the sixth mountain range.


    The sixth mountain range, suppression is extremely terrifying.


    Even though they are giants, they are also greatly suppressed. They can only keep a light flight and can''t cross the air.


    Soon, they came to crow Taoist.


    The most powerful man in Tiangong, the giant of Shi nationality and the giant of Pei nationality all look gloomy and ugly.


    Their member''s children are eaten by the crow Taoist. How can their faces look good?


    "Master, I''m a big man. I''m sure I''ll be full this time."


    Ye Feng didn''t come to the crow Taoist with good intentions, pointing to the supreme strongman in the heaven palace, the Shi giant, and the Pei giant.


    Tiangong is the most powerful, Shi and Pei giants. Their faces immediately turn cold.


    Their disciples were eaten by the crow Taoist, which must have something to do with Ye Feng!


    "Not so delicious..."


    The crow Taoist looked at the supreme strongman in Tiangong, the giant of Shi nationality and the giant of Pei nationality. He didn''t do it directly and looked dignified.The crow Taoist in the primitive age has survived to this day.


    Many giants want to know how the crow Taoist did it, which is absolutely useful for them. They may be able to survive the disaster and live more years.


    "Hello, sir."


    Many giants are laughing to greet the crow Taoist and want to get closer to him.


    "A golden beast, it''s good. It''s probably delicious, ye boy, don''t you think?"


    The crow Taoist stared at a giant and said to Ye Feng.


    This is a giant of the golden family. Its strength is extremely strong. Even among the giants, it''s hard to meet enemies!


    Hearing what the crow Taoist said, the golden giant''s face was cold on the spot.


    What''s this with?


    Come up and eat him?


    "Yes, sir, it must be delicious! Every inch of flesh and blood of the golden beast is delicious. Although I haven''t eaten it, I can be sure that if you fight the golden beast, I can definitely cook the most delicious food for you! "


    Leaf breeze grins a way, a look is not too big to see lively.


    "Crazy you!"


    Golden giant Mou son stares at Ye Feng coldly, with a heavy killing intention.


    "I''ll try it. I haven''t eaten the golden beast. I wanted to eat a golden beast, but I didn''t succeed."


    The crow Taoist said so.


    Later, he went straight to attack the golden giant!


    Such words frighten many creatures.


    The golden beast has always been powerful, even in primitive times.


    The crow Taoist has fought with the golden beast in the primitive times, which is really amazing!


    "Master, I respect you, master. But, master, don''t go too far!"


    The figure of the golden giant flickers, not fighting with the crow Taoist.


    In primitive times, there were many strong people full of fear for it!


    Even the giants of the primitive times.


    He hasn''t found out the bottom of the crow Taoist. Now he doesn''t want to fight with such a crow Taoist.


    Who knows how terrible and terrible the crow Taoist who has experienced such a long time!


    "Where is it just too much? I just want to eat you! If you think it''s too much, you can eat me. "


    I don''t think it''s too much.


    In his cognition, there is no such a saying as "too much" or "not too much". There are only two choices: eating and not eating.

 Chapter 2729

    It''s hard for the golden giant. The crow Taoist is not at the same level of communication with him!


    His figure kept flashing, and he never fought with the crow Taoist.


    After all, he was too afraid of crow Taoist!


    Crow Taoist, this is full of the existence of ominous names in the primitive times, where dare he underestimate!


    However, he didn''t want to fight, but the crow Taoist followed him closely and never let him go!


    In addition, the power of the crow Taoist is more and more fierce!


    At the end of the day, he had no choice but to fight!


    Boom!


    The sound of terror explosion continues to ring, the fierce battle is completely launched, and the giant of the golden family roars, with terrible breath, extremely frightening!


    Among the giants, he is also the best one. At this moment, if he tries his best, he will be shocked as much as he looks!


    But, crow Taoist, be more frightening!


    People don''t see that the crow Taoist uses any magic power, it''s just a simple sensational force, which is comparable to the gold clan giant war!


    It''s really scary!


    You know, the golden family giant side, but the powerful gods bombard constantly, never stop!


    If the crow Taoist also created a sensation of magic, wouldn''t it be more terrible?!


    People are full of shock, crow Taoist is worthy of the existence of terror in the primitive era, the strength is too terrible!


    On the other side, the giants of all forces are very dignified. They stare at the figure of Taoist crow with thoughtful expression on their faces.


    No matter what, the crow Taoist can live from the primitive times to the present, it is absolutely horrible and frightening!


    Therefore, they have a very high prediction of crow Taoist in their hearts, and they are afraid of it.


    The crow Taoist can show such strength, which is also expected by them.


    If it wasn''t for this, the Tiangong is the most powerful one. The giants of Shi and Pei have been fighting for a long time. They wouldn''t say anything!


    After all, the crow Taoist killed too many of their members'' children!


    The giant of the golden family has a face full of surprises.


    Others see him as equal to the crow Taoist, but in fact, he is very clear, he and crow Taoist world, the gap is very big!


    This is the fight between him and crow road. Outsiders, after all, don''t know how it is!


    And he himself, very clear!


    In the course of the battle, he kept breaking out and repeatedly urged stronger forces.


    But, the crow Taoist side, is always the same strength!


    It''s really scary!


    No matter how he broke out, he could not defeat the crow Taoist with the same strength as the crow Taoist!


    It made his heart throb.


    "Come on, I''ll talk to you later when you can have a good communication!"


    The giant of the golden family, put down such words and run with legs raised!


    As a strong man of his level, he is very sensitive to everything. He feels that he is not the opponent of the crow Taoist.


    So, he chose to escape in advance!


    If he is defeated, he wants to run. I''m afraid he can''t even run!


    "Where to go!"


    The crow Taoist priest''s eyes were shining, and his mouth was spitting. He shouted, "my golden beast meat!"


    He reached out with one hand, and the speed was so fast that he could not find his whereabouts at all. Through the void, he directly grasped a leg of the golden giant!


    Shua, a leg of the golden giant, was directly torn down by the crow Taoist!


    On the other hand, the gold tycoon''s face is white, and it will be as ugly as it is ugly.


    As a giant, he was torn off like this, especially in public!


    It''s a shame. It''s the biggest shame he''s ever had.


    However, even so, he did not dare to stay at all and fled here quickly.


    If you don''t run away, don''t talk about one leg, he will be eaten by the crow Taoist!


    "My God!"


    "Here!"


    All the creatures were stunned. The LORD was so fierce that even the golden magnate lost a leg.


    "One leg, how can I eat it?"


    The crow Taoist put his eyes on other giants.


    At that time, these giants had goose bumps layer after layer.


    "It''s not easy to fight. I don''t want to waste my time. Well, let''s leave some flesh and blood for each of you."


    Crow Taoist stared at the giants and said.


    Ye Feng''s heart is chilly and hard to fight. That doesn''t mean he can''t fight!


    How strong is the crow Taoist, so that he can fight with so many giants?


    Besides, his heart was full of ups and downs.


    How can such a terrible and terrible Taoist crow be trapped and imprisoned?Just thinking about it, he felt very scary.


    People who can do this must be so horrible that they can''t imagine it!


    Just leave some flesh and blood?


    When the powerful and powerful heard such words, they all burst out with great evil spirit.


    Although they are very afraid of the crow Taoist.


    However, this does not mean that they are afraid of crow Taoist!


    "Master, don''t play the fool here!"


    "Today''s world has already changed. Don''t be too crazy, elder!"


    They said in a cold voice.


    As a giant, overlooking the immortal billions of people, they are so superior.


    The crow Taoist spoke to them so much that they couldn''t bear it. There was a lot of anger burning in their chest!


    "Play the fool? Too crazy? "


    The crow Taoist smiled and said, "I''ve always been like this. Why do you have this attitude?"


    "If I don''t, I''ll do it myself!"


    The crow Taoist continued.


    Then, alone, he bombarded forward!


    The giants of all forces sneer at each other. They don''t believe it. They can''t suppress a crow Taoist even with so many giants!


    According to ancient books, although the crow Taoist is fierce, it also has limitations.


    At that time, the crow Taoist could fight against the giants.


    However, they have never defeated or eaten giants!


    In the long years, the crow Taoist indeed became more terrible and terrible than before. Now he can easily defeat the giant.


    But they still believe that they can suppress the crow Taoist!


    Boom boom!


    They went straight to fight with the crow Taoist without any reservation!


    This war is unique. There has never been such a battle before. A group of giants fought one person fiercely!


    "You are weak. You are not the same as the creatures who were in this realm before."


    Crow Taoist shakes his head.


    Although his memory is vague, he still has an impression in his mind.


    In his impression, the giant''s combat power is very horrible and terrible. Even he can''t easily win.


    Now, in the first World War, he knew that the power of today''s giants was different from that of the golden family!


    One of his great powers at that time can definitely kill all these great powers!


    "After such a long time, you don''t say that you are stronger and stronger than before, but you are living more and more back, don''t be weaker before!"


    The crow is humane.


    "It''s all up to you! If you say weak, you will be weak. If you say strong, you will be strong? "


    "Better than us!"


    Leng hum, the magnates of all forces, is full of anger.


    How terrifying, how invincible and how respected the giant is!


    And they have been in the power of giants for a long time.


    Such they, their self-esteem, absolutely very high!


    The crow Taoist despises them so much, which makes them all unbearable and furious to the extreme!


    Boom!


    The more terrifying and terrifying explosion was heard. The laws in the sixth mountain range were all affected by the fighting, and some of them weakened.


    The sixth mountain range has always been mysterious and contains great power of terror. No one knows the real origin and root of the sixth mountain range.


    It''s such a mysterious sixth mountain range that its laws are affected. It''s really frightening!


    With the outbreak of the fighting power of the giants of various forces, all kinds of terrifying magic skills have been created.


    Rao is a Taoist crow, but he can''t bear it. He''s not as strong as before.


    In fact, this is mainly related to the crow Taoist just woke up.


    After such a long time, suddenly woke up, he was still a little maladjusted, his own combat power could not play to the extreme!


    If he adapts to it and can make the best use of his own combat power, then these giants will be killed in an instant!


    You know, after a long time, the crow Taoist really reached an unimaginable level!


    The battle power of the giants of various forces is becoming more and more ugly.


    Although they have a very high evaluation of crow Taoist.


    However, when they really fight with the crow Taoist, they find that their high evaluation is still low!


    The power possessed by the crow Taoist is far more than the terror they imagined!


    "War!"


    "Don''t keep it!"


    They had a big drink and broke out again.


    It''s no doubt humiliating for them to leave like this. They can''t afford to lose this man. They are determined to suppress the crow Taoist!


    However, the crow Taoist''s side is really terrible!Let these forces and giants how to break out, crow Taoist can deal with, not be suppressed.


    In fact, the pressure that the crow Taoist bears is enormous.


    But he''s too scary!


    Even under such great pressure, he is still very strong and can fight back with horror and horror!


    Poop poop!


    Blood splashed all over the place. The powerful giant was injured by spraying blood!


    And the crow Taoist side, it''s not easy to suffer, also pay the price, there is blood gushing out of the mouth.


    However, he didn''t care about the injuries. He was fighting with the giants of various forces, and he was still fighting with terror and terror!


    "When can we reach this state!"


    On the other side, Lao Yao came to Ye Feng and said with great feeling.


    If he has the strength of the crow Taoist, they can''t revenge the Yao people!


    "After all, there will be! Moreover, I believe that it will become more and more powerful, more terrifying and powerful than Taoist! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining!

 Chapter 2730

    "Go!"


    The giants of various forces, unable to bear it after all, chose to withdraw.


    However, they are very miserable. Before they leave, they are all torn off by the crow Taoist!


    "The result is the same. Why do you have to fight? It''s so boring! "


    The crow Taoist grinned and threw all the flesh and blood he got beside Ye Feng.


    Many creatures are stupid and dumbfounded. The crow Taoist is cruel and inhuman!


    A number of giants did not escape, all were torn down a lot of flesh and blood!


    "Senior I''m hungry! Can I have a piece of meat? "


    Ye Feng said with a flattering smile.


    This is giant flesh and blood, if you can take a bite, I''m afraid it will benefit a lot!


    "Yes, but I''m afraid you can''t bear it."


    The crow Taoist wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and said no.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK to have a drink of soup."


    Ye Feng grinned.


    He took Lao Yao and other people and continued to say to the crow Taoist, "master, they have been busy for a long time. Let them have a drink and eat!"


    "Yes."


    The crow Taoist nodded and said, "it''s very tired. Have some food and drink."


    Hearing this from Taoist crow, Lao Yao and ER Tu Sheng Ling''s face changed.


    Giant flesh and blood.


    Don''t let them eat a mouthful of meat, even if they only lick a mouthful, they are bound to benefit a lot!


    At this moment, ertusheng''s attitude towards Ye Feng changes again.


    Ye Feng, this is to help them!


    "Good! Brothers, get busy! "


    Ye Feng can''t close his mouth with a smile and works harder.


    The previous tired feeling suddenly disappeared, the dry heat!


    The same is true of Laoyao and ERTU!


    After a period of time, the cooking of giant flesh and blood is completed, and the fragrance is continuous. The whole mountain is filled with this fragrance, which makes people have a big appetite and can''t stand the temptation!


    "Here is the pot."


    The crow Taoist opened his mouth and gave Ye Feng a big pot.


    "Thank you, elder!"


    Ye Feng thanked, and then surrounded the pot with Lao Yao and ER Tusheng Ling.


    Lao Yao and ER Tu''s living creatures are green in their eyes and shivering in their bodies.


    This is the blood of a giant!


    How have they ever eaten?!


    For a while, they were so excited that they couldn''t add more!


    Even they don''t know where to start!


    Do you want to eat meat first or soup first?


    "Soup first."


    Said Lao Yao.


    "Yes, soup first!"


    "Drink a little, don''t drink a lot!"


    "I''m very careful," said Eugene.


    This is the blood and flesh of the giant. Its strength is amazing. It''s a great tonic and a great harm!


    "Well, let''s start with the soup!"


    Rao is Ye Feng. He is also cautious. He eats meat without coming up. He is afraid of accidents!


    "Giant blood and meat soup..."


    "My God!"


    Many creatures are shocked, and their faces are full of unbelievable expressions!


    In the world, who can eat giant flesh and blood?


    This is something you can''t even think about!


    Ye Feng and others, they drink soup one after another, are all small, no one dare to drink!


    But even so, the power in it is amazing!


    "My God, I''m all on fire!"


    "It''s so hot! I feel like the whole thing is about to explode! "


    Some of the weaker eetu creatures, after drinking it, immediately felt one after another amazing power. They couldn''t stand it. They quickly sat down and refined!


    However, the strong eetu creature, though not so responsive.


    However, they also feel a very strong power!


    This is just like swallowing a rare treasure!


    Ye Feng is OK. This strength is still within his tolerance. He took a big drink directly.


    Then he ate a piece of meat!


    "I''ll go!"


    After a piece of meat enters the stomach, Ye Feng can''t stand it either. He quickly sits down, unfolds the Tiandi Scripture, and carries on refining.


    Giant flesh and blood, really frightening!


    What he eats is only a piece of meat as big as a nail plate. He can''t stand it. If he eats a big mouthful of meat, he will definitely be propped up to the explosion by its internal force!


    On the other hand, the crow Taoist is different from Ye Feng and ER Tu''s creatures.


    He forcibly tore down the giant flesh and blood, a lot, enough to cook more than 30 pots!But he, in a flash, ate and drank more than 30 pots of flesh and blood and soup together!


    "My God!"


    "It''s scary..."


    People are speechless.


    Just after eating a hundred cauldrons, Taoist crow has eaten more than 30 cauldrons of giant flesh and blood.


    This is the most terrible thing they have ever seen!


    "Well, it''s almost over. I haven''t felt full for a long time..."


    The crow Taoist stretched his back and said lazily.


    At this time, the leaf wind, with quick eyes and quick hands, instantly put away their big pot.


    Jokes.


    He dare to let this pot be here!


    The flesh and blood in this big pot haven''t been touched yet!


    If the crow Taoist wants to eat again, they can''t even have soup!


    They are not so abnormal as Taoist crows. They really want to eat the blood and meat and soup in this big pot. They don''t know when they can do it!


    It''s better to put it away first.


    "Please eat well, elder!"


    Ye Feng immediately ran away laughing.


    "It''s good to eat for a while. It''s good to eat forever."


    The crow Taoist looks at Ye Fengdao.


    The smile on Ye Feng''s face froze in an instant.


    What do you mean by that?


    Taoist crow will not want to bring him to you all the time!


    He doesn''t want to!


    Such a fierce Taoist crow, he doesn''t want to be around all the time!


    Maybe one day, he might be thrown into the pot by Taoist crow and cooked!


    "Come with me."


    Sure enough, the crow Taoist opened his mouth and said to Ye Feng, "take Ye Feng with you.".


    Ye Feng''s face is green. What are you afraid of!


    "Younger generation''s strength, follow the elder generation''s side, this is the drag of the elder generation completely! I don''t want to encumber you, if you tell me all the ways to make food! In this way, you can eat whatever you want! "


    Ye Feng said quickly.


    "Where I''m going next, it''s really not suitable to take you..."


    The crow Taoist looked at Ye Feng and said so.


    "Well, tell me all of them!"


    The crow Taoist continued.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng was relieved.


    Later, he immediately told all the methods to the crow Taoist.


    At last, he asked in a low voice, "where are you going?"


    "I don''t know."


    What Ye Feng didn''t expect was that Taoist crow shook his head, so he said.


    He is not cheating Ye Feng. He doesn''t need to. He really doesn''t know where to go.


    In his mind, there has always been a voice, he wants to find the voice, but where the voice is, he does not know, he wants to carry out a variety of detailed search!


    "All right! I wish you success! " Ye Feng said.


    Finally, the crow Taoist left and disappeared.


    Ye Feng''s heart is tense, so he can relax completely.


    Finally, I am far away from this extremely cruel lord!


    "Come on, let''s have one!"


    Ye Feng grins and greets Lao Yao and ER Tu Sheng Ling to come to his side.


    The blood, meat and soup in the big pot are not so easy to refine. It takes a long time to refine!


    Therefore, he wants to divide the blood, meat and soup in the big pot equally with Lao Yao and ER Tu Sheng Ling.


    "This...!"


    "We used to treat you like that, and you still treat us like that We, alas! "


    A lot of ERTU creatures sighed and were ashamed.


    As they said, they were too bad for Ye Feng before, and Ye Feng can treat them so recklessly, which really makes them blush and feel embarrassed!


    And most of them are immortal warriors.


    The souls of Edo in the land of immortality have repented like this for a long time!


    "Don''t say that. It''s all family and people from Eritrea!"


    Ye Feng grinned, and then he and ER Tu Sheng started to share the blood and water in the big pot!


    "Ye Feng, dare you!"


    "Give it all!"


    At this time, a large group of creatures came here gnashing their teeth and glared at Ye Feng!


    The blood and soup in this special pot are all the blood and soup of their ancestors!


    In this case, how could they watch their ancestors'' flesh and blood be eaten by Ye Feng and ERTU living creatures!


    No way!


    This is absolutely impossible!"It has nothing to do with me! Your ancestors can''t protect their flesh and blood. They blame me? "


    Ye Feng''s lips are turned away from these creatures.


    Jokes.


    Giant flesh and blood, the world is hard to find, absolutely rare to the extreme, how could he hand it in like this!


    Don''t even think about it!


    "Don''t go too far!"


    "Hand it in, and we''ll be able to think that nothing has happened!"


    These creatures bite their teeth, and still insist on letting Ye Feng give them flesh and blood.


    "Impossible! You still don''t think it''s all wrong! "


    Ye Feng said, firmly.


    "You!"


    "Then don''t blame us for being ruthless!"


    These creatures are furious. They go straight to Ye Feng and kill him!


    Even now, they are also afraid of the words of the Ecuadorian giants, and dare not press Ye Feng with a high level. All their fighting power is immortal!


    "Don''t blame you for being ruthless? It''s as if you were in love with me! "


    Ye Feng is fearless. Go straight ahead and attack the past!


    He is more brilliant than the war emperor. He is fierce and terrifying. He fights with many of the eetu creatures who have killed him!


    In an instant, there are amazing battles breaking out here. Every move has its own power!


    Eetu didn''t move.


    It''s not that they don''t want to move, it''s that they can''t!


    Behind these creatures and their peers, all of them are staring at them!


    They are also useless, destined to be stopped by the same number of creatures!

 Chapter 2731

    Boom boom!


    The battle started. Ye Feng, alone, fought fiercely with many immortal beings!


    Lao Yao is also a number of creatures of the same level. He also joined in the battle.


    However, he can play a very limited role!


    These immortals are extremely powerful and terrifying, and he is far from reaching the late level of immortality.


    In the face of such terror and the strength of the immortal, he was not an opponent at all. Before long, he was forced to fight back!


    All the elites, such as Wansheng and wanzhan series, have all moved their hands.


    In this case, the strength of Lao Yao is not enough!


    "Do you think you are invincible in the land of the immortal?"


    "How dare you be so provocative! Humph, you''re a little out of your depth! "


    These creatures sneer, their eyes are cold, they know the horror of Ye Feng''s strength.


    But they are not worried.


    They really have nothing to worry about.


    In immortality, all the top immortals fight together. In this case, no matter how terrible Ye Feng''s strength is, it''s bound to be taken by them!


    Tiangong, Shizu and Pei''s immortal fighting power are among them.


    However, they are not as desperate as other immortals!


    They are very afraid of Ye Feng. They are always on guard against Ye Feng and Ye Feng''s sacrifice to Tianlei lake!


    In fact, they are forced to do it!


    The creatures of all forces are fighting for their ancestors. If they don''t participate in the battle, what will they think of them?


    There is no doubt that they will definitely be laughed at by immortal creatures and become the laughingstock of immortal creatures!


    And their own forces will be ridiculed, greatly reduced in authority, and become laughingstock!


    "Beyond your control? I''m sorry, I''ve always done what I can! "


    Ye Feng sneers, and there is still no fear on his face.


    If before that, such a group of top immortals will fight against him, it will undoubtedly pose a great threat to him.


    But now, everything is different.


    He ate a giant piece of flesh and blood.


    Although the giant''s flesh and blood is very small, even though it has always been like this, the giant''s flesh and blood also has extremely amazing power!


    He has a great harvest in this!


    It is no exaggeration to say that he has come to the top of the immortal realm and can step into the Immortal King realm at any time!


    In fact, he suppressed it.


    If not, he would enter the immortal realm after refining the giant flesh and blood!


    Stepping into the realm of Immortal King, his strength will undoubtedly increase greatly. It will be easier to deal with the top immortal who bombarded him.


    However, he still did not do so, or carried out suppression, not to let him now step into the Immortal King!


    After stepping into the Immortal King''s realm, there will be a disaster!


    The sixth mountain is mysterious. He is not sure what will happen here!


    In addition, the scourge can ignite the unknowns in immortal creatures!


    He doesn''t want to rob here any more!


    There are too many creatures here. I''m not sure that some will be affected.


    And that kind of unknown, it''s too scary and scary.


    Ye Feng really doesn''t want to see this kind of unknown!


    Otherwise, Ye Feng will break through the realm of Immortal King before fighting with these creatures!


    Boom boom!


    The explosion continues to explode, and it''s more and more terrifying!


    The number of creatures watching the battle around is endless, and the faces of these creatures are full of unbelievable expressions!


    Yes, it''s not another expression. It''s just an unbelievable expression!


    Ye Feng is at war with so many top immortals, though he doesn''t have the upper hand!


    However, Ye Feng never fell into the downwind! Its battle with a group of top immortals is the same as the battle!


    "My God! He''s really a pervert! How long has it been since then, he has such a terrible and terrifying force! "


    "Ever since then, Ye Feng has been the first one to rise so fast."


    People are constantly talking about it. They are shocked. Ye Fengqiang is so disgusting. They really don''t know what to say!


    On the other side, in the eyes of a group of top immortals, all of them are full of fierce light!


    They are in such a bad and complicated mood!


    In their imagination, they don''t say they can take down the leaf wind in the first time.


    However, they can definitely take the upper hand, so as to defeat Ye Feng a little bit!


    But in fact, it''s far from it!


    What is the so-called upper hand? They can''t take it at all!No matter how they erupt, they can''t suppress Ye Feng. The power Ye Feng has is beyond their imagination!


    Tiangong, Shizu, Pei members, look more ugly.


    They are always on guard against Ye Feng, for fear that Ye Feng will sacrifice to Tianlei lake!


    But, all of this, they think completely wrong!


    Ye Feng has no intention to sacrifice Tianlei lake. Ye Feng is fighting with his own strength!


    It''s scary! It also makes their hearts more restless and complex.


    Tianlei lake has not yet been sacrificed. Ye Feng is so terrible and powerful!


    When Ye Feng sacrifices to Tianlei lake, what kind of terror it should be!


    For a while, they all fell back and went out quietly!


    They really don''t want to fight, and there''s no way to fight!


    Ye Feng has Tianlei lake, which can ignite the unknown in their body. How can they fight with Ye Feng!


    "Tiangong, Shizu and Pei''s children, why did they all run away?"


    "It should be said that Ye Feng, Tiangong, Shizu and peizu are not counseled. They were very noisy before! But now, they don''t dare to do it at all! Ye Feng''s strength is too terrifying and affects a lot. If they don''t escape, they will stay in place! There is no doubt that they will suffer a great loss! "


    Watching the war, the creatures are surprised. They are all guessing why Tiangong, Shi and Pei fled like this, and why they were so afraid of Ye Feng!


    "A little bit of skill, but it''s useless!"


    "Yes, you are still going to die!"


    A group of top immortals fought with Leng hum and concentrated on killing. They didn''t plan to let it go. No matter what they did this time, they would take the blood and flesh of their ancestors away!


    Boom!


    They burst out again, improve their own strength, and then press the past towards Ye Feng!


    "Those who said I would die almost died in my hands at last!"


    Ye fengleng hum, eyes shining in the extreme!


    He is not empty at all. He is fighting with many top immortals!


    In this process, his momentum is soaring, and all the forces in his body are pushing him to the extreme!


    He came to the top, even the top!


    He wants to fight against these top immortals!

 Chapter 2732

    I am invincible!


    This sentence is completely reflected in Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng is the best immortal in World War I!


    But even so, Ye Feng is still strong, and has not fallen into the wind!


    He kept pounding his fists, the law was surging, and the terrible force made people jump to the top of their hearts!


    Poop poop!


    The blood is constantly pouring down, just like rain, this area is completely dyed red, even a lot of blood, but also integrated into the river!


    This scene, too frightening, who did not expect, Ye Feng incredibly so strong!


    People are stunned!


    And the creatures of all forces are even dumbfounded and can''t believe it!


    In addition, their faces, but also have a furious appearance!


    On the other side, Tiangong, Shizu, Pei immortal are full of happiness.


    They escaped quickly before, and did not suffer any harm. But the immortal who fought against Ye Feng was all hurt and spit blood at this moment!


    Ye Feng is really invincible in the immortal!


    Among the forces of the immortal, no one can defeat Ye Feng!


    In fact, it''s impossible to get over the leaf wind!


    The super system gives Ye Feng the ability to swallow. Ye Feng can fight bravely and bravely in Vietnam!


    In such a case, it''s really impossible to get over the leaf wind!


    In the end, the immortal of these forces are all killed by Ye Feng, without exception!


    The creatures of all forces can wring out water with gloomy faces.


    Their immortal fighting power is all dead in Ye Feng''s hands. How can their faces look good?!


    They were furious. Everyone had a very strong intention to kill.


    They can''t stand it any longer, so they should go straight to kill Ye Feng.


    In the end, however, they put up with it and didn''t do it.


    This is not the time to be sentimental!


    If they do, the consequences they will face will be absolutely miserable!


    Eetu giant will do anything to fight them!


    "This is not the end of the matter!"


    "Not bad!"


    Their eyes were cold, and they left.


    Now they have no way to take Ye Feng at all. If they still stay here, they will only insult themselves!


    "Let''s continue!"


    Ye Feng chuckled and said to ERTU.


    These eetu creatures, no matter which one looks at Ye Feng, are full of oddities.


    They also did not expect that Ye Feng would be so abnormal and horrible!


    What a terrible battle it is!


    However, they did not see the slightest sense of fatigue in Ye Feng, as if ye Feng had never experienced a war!


    This is really too scary!


    They haven''t seen such abnormal and horrible people!


    The phagocytic ability made Ye Feng stronger in the Vietnam War, but it also made his realm suppressed and suffered a huge impact!


    He''s about to break through!


    At this moment, he is likely to break through the immortal realm at any time!


    He did not hesitate, dare not delay, and did not wait for ertusheng to say anything, so he quickly divided the blood and meat in the pot and the soup equally.


    "I have something to do. Let''s go."


    Ye Feng said, will be close to the end of the secret to the extreme, quickly leave the sixth mountain range, to the outside!


    He went on for a period of time, but in this process, he could not hold back the breakthrough of the realm. In the middle of the way, he broke into the immortal realm!


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Feng scolds and looks ugly.


    This is not his ideal place to cross the robbery!


    There are many active creatures around here. I''m afraid they will also be affected if he crosses the robberies here!


    It''s not a simple injury!


    If these creatures are affected by the scourge, then the unknown in these creatures will be ignited!


    By that time, these creatures will be in agony!


    "Why did you come so soon!"


    Ye Feng bites his teeth and keeps on flying.


    He really can''t cross the robberies here. He may pay too much. He said that he should stay away from the star domain and then cross the robberies again when he comes to the unmanned star domain!


    If other creatures hear the words that complain about the fast breakthrough of the realm, they will surely die!


    The immortal is beyond the realm, how difficult it is to promote!


    No one complains that the breakthrough is too fast!This is really speechless!


    Boom!


    When Ye Feng just stepped into the Immortal King''s realm, the rolling thunder came here and bombarded Ye Feng constantly!


    And such thunder bombardment, is more and more terrible, more and more terrible!


    However, Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to these thunders!


    His figure keeps flashing, running fast, without stopping at all, to the unmanned star field!


    In the process, blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    A lot of thunder hit him!


    But even so, he did not say to give up, the pace is still firmly moving, and finally, he came to the astral realm of inanimate activity!


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng sneers, the figure stops, there is a sharp shot in the eyes, and an invincible force bursts out from him!


    He is no longer passively attacked by the thunder, but launches a confrontation. He collides with the thunder falling from the front!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrorist explosion continues to ring. This day''s disaster will obviously become more terrible and terrifying!


    And Ye Feng, this time there is no exception, the body unknown was led out, changed!


    "Go away!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, erupts with all one''s strength, dispels the unknown in the body!


    In the end, he succeeded in expelling the unknown!


    But it also made him feel awe inspiring!


    How much is unknown in his body?


    And this is not known, what is the origin and root!


    For a while, he thought a lot.


    However, he has no time to think about it!


    When the more terrible scourge comes, he can''t be distracted. He must fight against the scourge with all his strength!


    His flesh and blood kept exploding.


    Even though he has the holy body, he can''t do it. The strong body doesn''t seem to work. He''s hurt so much, and many parts are exposed!


    Along the way, Ye Feng has experienced too much, and his mind has already been determined to the extent that most people can imagine.


    He broke through himself again, gritted his teeth, and survived this catastrophe!


    The sea of thunder is dissipating.


    But this time, Ye Feng still didn''t wash himself with thunder water and temper Tianlei lake.


    Finally, Leihai completely disappeared from the star field!


    Originally, there were stars in this area.


    However, after the end of the sky disaster, the area is completely empty, and there is a dark scene everywhere, no more stars!


    This is the real Ye Feng who insists on coming to this non living star region.


    If he had been plundered in the previous star domain, then all the creatures in that star domain would not escape, and would have been affected by the scourge and died completely!


    "You should have some soup now!"


    Ye Feng grins, quickly takes out a small bowl of soup, then drinks it all.


    In a blink of an eye, he felt a wave of amazing power warm flow in his body, moistening his organs, and quickly healing for him.


    For a short time, all the injuries on his body have been eliminated, and he has recovered to the peak!


    "It''s the flesh and blood of a giant!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    This time, his injury is really too serious. Even if he runs the Tiandi Scripture and combines it with the Tiancai treasure to heal the injury, then he can''t completely cure the injury in such a short time!


    However, after he drank only a small sip of soup, he quickly healed his own injury. The giant''s flesh and blood is really frightening!


    "Go."


    Ye Feng steps, the speed is almost unimaginable!


    But in a few steps, he went back to the sixth mountain!


    To reach the Immortal King, he really becomes stronger!


    If he were still in immortal state, he would never be able to return to the sixth mountain so quickly.


    Soon, he and Lao Yao, as well as Er Tu''s living creatures, came together again.


    "You are To break through the barrier


    "Why are you so troublesome! You can break through here! "


    "Yes! Are you worried about damage? How could it be! We won''t let this happen, we will surely protect you! "


    Said the Etonian.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Feng smiled and said nothing more.


    "I have to go to the front to practice. I''ll wait for you in the front."


    Ye Feng said to Lao Yao.


    "Good."


    Lao Yao nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will find you in a short time."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Feng talked with Lao Yao and other eetu creatures for a while, then he started to move forward and enter the front area.


    The farther you go, the more dangerous you will be.However, this is only the previous situation!


    Today''s situation is far from that.


    In the sixth mountain range, most of the powerful monsters were captured and eaten by the crow Taoist.


    Therefore, there is no such terror here, and the same is true for the area that goes further, there is no such terror.


    "Kill!"


    "You can''t help yourself!"


    Just when Ye Feng stepped into the Immortal King''s realm, there were a lot of cold groans. They attacked Ye Feng fiercely!


    Ye Feng is too rebellious and abnormal!


    They don''t want to let such leaf wind grow up again!


    Now Ye Feng has just stepped into the realm of Immortal King, which is undoubtedly a good chance to kill Ye Feng!


    They didn''t miss such an opportunity. The powerful Immortal King''s fighting power is all moving. Kill Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng steps into the Immortal King''s realm. Then, they don''t have any fear for Ye Feng anymore!


    The Ecuadorian giant said that he could not deal with Ye Feng with height.


    And Ye Feng stepped into the Immortal King''s realm, and their realm was also in the Immortal King''s realm!


    In this case, even if they are against Ye Feng, there is no reason for Ecuador giant to deal with them.

 Chapter 2733

    The Immortal King of all forces sneered at the war power, and all kinds of terrorist forces rushed out to kill Ye Feng here.


    Members of Tiangong, Shi and Pei ethnic groups are also not here. They have not started against Ye Feng.


    They are very clear about the wind.


    Before they can''t deal with Ye Feng Tianlei lake, they can''t say that they will fight with Ye Feng!


    After all, one day, Ye Feng, who is in Leichi''s hand, absolutely holds a fatal mace, which can easily kill them!


    At first, Pei people didn''t know that Ye Feng had tianleichi.


    However, the members of Tiangong and Shizu, who have lost their words, are aware of this situation!


    If not, members of the Pei family will definitely be the same as other forces, determined to eliminate Ye Feng!


    "I will fight with you later!"


    Ye Feng sneers, his figure flickers, and he doesn''t fight with these immortal kings.


    He is very strong, very amazing.


    However, he must have just stepped into the realm of immortality. In this realm, even consolidation has not been consolidated.


    Under such circumstances, it is undoubtedly a very difficult and impossible thing for him to defeat these powerful Immortal King forces!


    He''s fast on his own, moving between regions.


    In this process, he constantly played the magic of chaos, ice blocking and so on, to block the Immortal King of all forces.


    Although he has just stepped into the realm of Immortal King, the realm has not yet been consolidated.


    However, the power he has can never be underestimated.


    It is also a difficult thing for these Immortal King''s forces to kill him!


    In the end, he succeeded in killing out the Immortal King''s forces and throwing them away.


    Just as he was about to rush out, his communication device came on.


    "Elder brother, where are you?"


    Fat man''s voice sounded, and they all came to immortality!


    The star picking emperor and other great emperors are here!


    "Ha ha, you go to eetu to have a rest first!"


    Ye Feng returns quickly, happy and happy.


    "Good!"


    "Let''s go to Eritrea first!"


    Fatso and others return, and then they come to Eritrea.


    At the end of their communication, Ye Feng contacted Lao Yao and asked the spirit of Er Tu who was with Lao Yao to send a message to him, saying that his friend had arrived.


    Therefore, fatso and others came to ERTU without any hindrance, and they were highly respected by ERTU creatures.


    "How did he do it!"


    "I can''t imagine that!"


    The star picking emperor and other great emperors are full of emotion.


    Ye Feng''s body is really not short of miracles and amazing places!


    This is Eritrea! One of the most powerful forces in immortality!


    However, Ye Feng can be recognized by such forces, which is really unimaginable!


    In particular, these native creatures also show great respect and politeness to them, which is even more amazing and unimaginable!


    Don''t doubt it. It must be Ye Feng who respects and treats them so politely!


    Ye Feng''s realm is so high that it can make Ecuador so. They are really convinced of Ye Feng.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng is constantly searching for danger in the area of the Immortal King''s territory, so as to strengthen himself.


    Originally, he could temper and consolidate his own realm with the help of powerful local fierce animals.


    However, nowadays, the sixth mountain range is extremely short of powerful beasts!


    No matter which realm the living creatures are in, the situation is the same!


    There are so many fierce animals eaten by Taoist crow!


    The Immortal King of all forces did not stop targeting Ye Feng.


    In this area, they conducted a carpet search of Yefeng!


    Now, they can also press the leaf wind and kill it.


    However, if the leaf wind is given a certain time, they are not sure that they can suppress the leaf wind and kill it.


    Therefore, they are desperately looking for Ye Feng, not to give Ye Feng the chance to grow up!


    And such a search is bound to be very difficult.


    They are looking for many places, but they don''t find Ye Feng''s trace!


    "Damn it!"


    "Where is he hiding?"


    "If only the immortal could not be suppressed!"


    They kept on swearing.


    The sixth mountain is too powerful to suppress xianjue. They can''t use xianjue to find Ye Feng, just a little bit.


    But this area is too big. Their search is doomed to be very slow and difficult to find Ye Feng!


    Time is also in this case, little by little fast past!Ye Feng is also growing up!


    "Ye Feng!"


    "I finally found you!"


    Just when Ye Feng came to a dangerous place again, Ye Feng met a group of Immortal King''s forces head on!


    These immortal kings have fierce eyes and strong sense of killing.


    However, they didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness. After seeing Ye Feng, they informed other people in the first time!


    Ye Feng is too rebellious and abnormal. After such a long time, they are not sure which state Ye Feng has reached.


    So, they dare not have a little carelessness really, inform other people quickly!


    But soon they found out they couldn''t get the message out!


    "You guys, don''t waste your energy. You can''t deliver the news!"


    Ye Feng said slowly, with a calm face.


    In this case, it is impossible for him to transmit the news to the Immortal King!


    "Kill!"


    After learning that the Immortal King''s forces could not deliver the news, they did not hesitate. They all launched their strongest force in the first time and killed Ye Feng fiercely and horribly!


    Ye Feng is fearless, shining like the master of heaven and earth, fighting with these immortal kings!


    He never does anything uncertain.


    This time, it''s no exception.


    He himself has been greatly promoted. Therefore, he did not see the Immortal King''s strength and ran away. Instead, he chose to fight against the Immortal King''s strength!


    Soon, the sound of the explosion began to ring.


    However, such an explosion was only heard on their side. As for the sound, it was not heard at all.


    Ye Feng''s random empty skill completely sealed this place.


    Even if it is a very terrible and terrible explosion, it is difficult to pass through the chaos of air technology and spread to the outside!


    "Fight the last one!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold and fierce, with fierce and terrible fighting power.


    However, these immortal kings are not ordinary immortal kings.


    But under the strong attack of Ye Feng, these immortal kings are all extremely passive, in the downwind, suppressed by Ye Feng!

 Chapter 2734

    Ye Feng is strong and incomparable, and his realm has been tempered and consolidated in this period of time. Compared with earlier, he is more powerful!


    "Damn it!"


    "How can you be so perverted!"


    These immortal kings scolded, and their faces were livid.


    They know Ye Feng''s metamorphosis.


    However, they never thought Ye Feng was so abnormal!


    How long has it been?


    Not long!


    Ye Feng can play such a strong power, which is really too abnormal and scary!


    For a while, they all started to retreat. They didn''t want to fight any more. They tried their best to bombard the siege of Luan Kong Shu and wanted to leave here.


    However, they did not succeed.


    It''s really terrible to use the random air technique. They can''t break it even if they attack with all their strength!


    "It''s over!"


    Ye Feng''s face is cold, and he controls the chaos of the air. The forces of different spaces burst out, killing these Immortal King''s forces.


    Blood splashed all over the place. These immortal kings could not resist the battle. Their bodies were all blown open, their souls were broken, and they died completely.


    He left here and joined Lao Yao.


    The old Yao returned to the Immortal King, came to this area, just contacted Ye Feng.


    Soon, Ye Feng arrived at Lao Yao''s side.


    "Come on, ye boy, let''s fight!"


    As soon as they met, Lao Yao was very proud to invite Ye Feng to fight.


    He is finally back to the peak of strength, in the Immortal King!


    "Yes! Come on! "


    Ye Feng was fearless, and went straight to fight.


    "Finally, I can give you a fat beating!"


    Lao Yao shouted, and when he came up, he launched a very powerful and terrifying force to bombard forward.


    He has experienced too much with Ye Feng, and he knows how abnormal Ye Feng is!


    If he wants to win this war, he must be careful and careful, not careless at all.


    Otherwise, he will definitely fail miserably!


    "Yes, Lao Yao."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are half narrowed, and Lao Yao, who has recovered to the peak, is indeed not to be underestimated. She is very powerful, far surpassing other Immortal King''s fighting power!


    No wonder Lao Yao dare to fight with him confidently.


    Lao Yao, who has such combat power, can really fight with him.


    "That''s nature!"


    Lao Yao grinned and looked wild.


    However, he was very cautious about Ye Feng inside, without any carelessness!


    He is very obscene, completely not hard with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s physical strength is strong, which he knows very well. He will not be able to deal with Ye Fenggang positively!


    He knows Ye Feng too well, and he is even more clear about the wind of Ye Feng''s battle.


    In this case, he has a great advantage!


    "It''s good, it''s a routine, it''s a preparation in advance."


    Ye Feng chuckled and could see that Lao Yao had made preparations for it.


    If there is no preparation, even if Lao Yao knows and knows him well, he can''t take such a big chance, which makes him attack many times!


    "I have said that I will beat you fat this time!"


    Lao Yao said confidently.


    Not bad.


    He made great preparations for this!


    This time, he will beat Ye Feng!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    His figure keeps flashing, the prediction is very accurate, every time the leaf wind blows at him, he is perfect to avoid!


    In addition, he continued to launch a fierce attack, taking advantage of the situation to bombard Ye Feng!


    Push push push!


    Ye Feng didn''t dodge. He was attacked by Lao Yao. He stepped back several steps and shook violently.


    "How about it!"


    One hit, Lao Yao said proudly.


    "Not so much!"


    Ye Feng smiled and didn''t think so.


    It''s useless to be prepared enough in the face of absolute power!


    "You''re the one who passed me the random empty skill. You can try it."


    Ye Feng makes a move and plays random empty skill.


    All of a sudden, one side and one side of different space appeared, enveloping the whole field, the power of terrible different space was surging, extremely horrible and frightening!


    Lao Yao was prepared for this, and he avoided the influence of different space in the first time.


    "You can''t win! I''ll beat you! "


    Lao Yao grinned.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng also smiled, and said, "this is the random air skill you passed on to me. Why, don''t you know how powerful it is?"


    Hearing these words, Lao Yao''s face immediately changed.


    Without any hesitation, his figure flashed quickly and left here.


    However, this time, he did not succeed, was swept into the two different spaces!"Damn it!"


    Lao Yao was careful enough to bite his teeth, but he still missed something.


    As far as Ye Feng''s strength is concerned, Ye Feng''s random air skill power is definitely not the same as before!


    He missed this point and fell into the trap of Ye Feng. There were two powerful different spaces hidden, which made him suffer!


    Boom boom!


    He keeps breaking out, and his internal forces are urging him to break the cover of these two different spaces!


    "Fat beat? You may only know the word, not its meaning! "


    Ye Feng grinned, Sanqing technique started, countless Dharma bodies came out together, rushed to Lao Yao''s side, and roared at him!


    "I''ll go! Don''t! "


    Lao Yao shouted, trying to break out.


    But that''s not going to work!


    The strength has reached their level, especially Ye Feng''s metamorphosis. If you make a mistake, you can''t get it back!


    Ye Feng''s many Dharma bodies came out together. Soon, Lao Yao couldn''t resist being beaten by fat!


    A group of Dharma bodies have the same strength as the noumenon. With so many Dharma bodies coming out together and two powerful different spaces to suppress Lao Yao, it''s strange that Lao Yao can resist!


    "Stop it, ye boy! I give up! "


    Cried Lao Yao, who was beaten black and blue, and looked miserable.


    "Don''t do that!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and said, "I know very well that you haven''t used all your strength."


    He has a strong soul and strong power. In addition, he has the eyes of the evil emperor. He is very clear about whether Lao Yao has made every effort!


    It seems that Lao Yao has made every effort.


    But in fact, Lao Yao didn''t, he still kept his strength, thinking about Yin he!


    Lao Yao knows him well. Why doesn''t he know Lao Yao?


    Such a trick, he saw through at a glance!


    "Asshole you! I''m all like this. You still hit me! "


    Lao Yao said cursing.


    he is as like as two peas. Ye Feng is so smart. He thinks exactly what Ye Feng said.


    He didn''t use all his strength, but he kept some strength. After Ye Feng retreated to all kinds of strength, he attacked Ye Feng secretly!


    However, his plan obviously failed. Ye Feng saw through him and didn''t give him any chance!


    He simply is not in disguise, full outbreak, there is a trend to reverse the situation!


    It''s really amazing. Even Ye Feng is shocked.


    Ye Feng knows that Lao Yao has hidden his strength, but he also did not expect that Lao Yao has hidden such a deep strength!


    "Yes! But it''s no use! "


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and more powerful forces burst out. A group of Dharma bodies start to fuse and superpose. At that time, Lao Yao''s momentum to turn the situation around is suppressed and the whole person is once again trapped in passivity!


    Bang bang bang!


    His face was swollen even more, and the whole face seemed to be a big circle, which was quite different from the previous one.


    In the end, Ye Feng withdrew all his strength.


    He knew that Lao Yao had reached the limit.


    "What a pervert! I feel sorry for those who are against you! "


    Old Yao is full of bitterness.


    Such abnormal Ye Feng, those creatures who are enemies of Ye Feng, are really desolate!


    "Well, I don''t have time to write with you. After finishing it, we will start to practice."


    Ye Feng said.


    Later, Lao Yao began to repair.


    Although he was beaten by Ye Feng, his nose was bruised, but these were just skin injuries. He didn''t get much damage in fact!


    After all, it''s just a duel. Ye Feng can''t have such a heavy hand!


    as like as two peas, he recovered completely, and was no sooner seen than the same.


    "Gone."


    Ye Feng, with Lao Yao, honed in all the dangerous situations in this area without missing one.


    Lao Yao has been fooled.


    At the beginning, he was so amazing that he had a great reputation in the immortal world.


    But this is what he can''t do. Ye Feng can walk through many dangerous places!


    He really admired Ye Feng.


    Among these dangerous situations, there are many. He didn''t even dare to think about them at that time!


    And in this kind of whet, he also is the harvest is huge!


    However, he has to pay more!


    He didn''t dare to go to those terrible dangerous places at all. However, under the pressure of Ye Feng, he still braved the next dangerous places!


    He almost died in these dangerous situations.


    However, after all, he stuck to it, went through one dangerous situation after another, and got a greater promotion!


    "See, I''m not a simple character either!"Lao Yao is very proud.


    Once those, he did not dare to think, let alone enter the dangerous situation, but now he is one by one through, how can he not be proud and proud!


    "Well, the next danger is yours."


    Ye Feng chuckles and comes to the next dangerous situation with Lao Yao.


    When Lao Yao got there, his face turned white with a Shua.


    "You''d better start!"


    Lao Yao spoke with a trill, and was afraid.


    Can he not be afraid?


    This dangerous situation is one of the top series of areas in this area. I don''t know how many creatures have experienced this dangerous situation, but they didn''t get out of it alive and died in it!


    In this case, how can he not be afraid?!


    Although he has greatly improved himself, he has passed through one scary and dangerous situation after another.


    However, he still has no confidence in this dangerous situation!


    "Let''s go, you start."


    Ye Feng chuckled and forced Lao Yao into the dangerous situation, and really let her walk in the front.


    "You want me to die!"


    Lao Yao was scared and her legs were shaking!


    "Good people don''t live long, and evil lasts for thousands of years! I believe you. It''s OK. "


    "It''s OK to have a hammer! There''s a kind of road ahead of you! " Cried Lao Yao.


    This is a dangerous place. Even the most top Immortal Throne''s combat power can''t be underestimated, treated seriously, or entered casually!


    There is really no bottom in Lao Yao''s heart!

 Chapter 2735

    Ye Feng insisted that Lao Yao walk in the front.


    Lao Yao is helpless and scared, but he is still in the front!


    His relationship with Ye Feng, of course, will not really force him.


    Walking in the front, more because of himself!


    He also wants to be stronger faster and have more terrifying power!


    Here, the fog is heavy, the visibility is very low, almost equivalent to groping forward!


    Lao Yao is not practical. He is very cautious. He is on guard!


    However, even if so, he also encountered a crisis!


    In the fog, suddenly a long snake rushed out, with its tusks open, and attacked him directly!


    He didn''t respond at all!


    And when he came back, the snake had come close to him!


    This is a colorful long snake. Its scales are shiny and frightening!


    In the famous fierce place, a long snake suddenly sprang out. The old Yao was frightened and reacted quickly. She moved sideways and away from the original place!


    Without any doubt, this long snake is not an ordinary one!


    Lao Yao is not bad.


    The attack speed of the long snake is so fast that ordinary people can''t react at all. They will definitely be bitten by it.


    However, Lao Yao responded and avoided the snake''s attack!


    This reaction shocked Ye Feng.


    Too fast!


    If it was him, it would not be better than Lao Yao.


    Lao Yao''s reaction speed is very fast, but he still can''t completely avoid the attack of the snake!


    The long snake opened its tusks and attacked Lao Yao. At the same time, some liquid came out of the tusks and shot at him!


    In an instant, the clothes on Lao Yao''s body were burned, and the liquid fell on his skin!


    "Ah ah!"


    Lao Yao roared with pain on her face.


    It''s not ordinary liquid. It''s terrible. When it falls on his skin, he immediately feels hot!


    In addition, the skin stained by the liquid, festering rapidly, soon spread to his bones!


    Bone is the hardest part in human body. Its strength reaches the realm of Immortal King. The hardness of bone is even more frightening!


    In general, the bone will not be seriously damaged!


    However, under this kind of liquid, the bones are hard, as if they don''t exist. The bones in Lao Yao''s body are also rapidly festering!


    And this makes the old Yao become more painful, the face completely distorted!


    Ye Feng didn''t dare to hesitate. He stepped out and came to Ye Feng''s side in an instant. He stretched out his hand and pressed it directly on Lao Yao''s shoulder!


    He infused his own strength into Lao Yao''s body and helped her fight against the liquid together!


    Hiss!


    At this time, the snake took the long letter, opened its fangs, and attacked Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to this long snake. Sanqingshu immediately launched to sacrifice a number of Dharma bodies and kill that long snake!


    However, no one thought that this long snake was not the only one in the fog!


    This long snake just opened the curtain!


    Then, countless snakes burst out from all sides of the fog. The scene was extremely appalling. There was that kind of special horrible liquid shooting out of the mouth!


    These horrible special liquids burst out and fell on Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies. On the spot, Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies quickly fester and are finally completely destroyed!


    Too much liquid, like rain, the kind of power it produces is more terrifying!


    "Shennongding!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily on his own, quickly sacrifices to shennongding, communicates Shennong spirit in shennongding, and protects him and Lao Yao.


    This kind of special terror liquid is really terrible. It''s hard to resist only by his Dharma body!


    He knows that!


    And just then, worse things happen!


    The power he injected into Lao Yao''s body was swallowed up, and that special horrible liquid swallowed up his power!


    Even this horrible liquid is pouring into his body along with his strength!


    "Shennong spirit!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, without any hesitation. He quickly moves another Shennong spirit, condenses it into a sharp sword, and cuts off that special horrible liquid!


    Shennong spirit is extraordinary and its effect is inexplicable. Even though this liquid is extremely horrible, it can''t defeat Shennong spirit and is destroyed directly by Shennong spirit!


    Lao Yao''s face was white, full of the feeling of the afterlife!


    In fact, this special terror liquid is too bad. He has no resistance. He can only watch this special terror liquid destroy his body and soul!"You adjust first!"


    Ye Feng quickly took out a Tiancai and Dibao and handed it to Lao Yao for refining and healing.


    Lao Yao''s injury is too serious. It needs to be adjusted and recovered. Otherwise, Lao Yao''s condition will definitely become worse!


    A spirit of Shennong evolved into a mask and sheltered him and Lao Yao. The special liquid of terror was all blocked and did not fall on Ye Feng and Lao Yao.


    That is to say, Shennong is special and detached.


    Otherwise, he and Lao Yao will be very miserable!


    Outside the mask, there are all these horrible snakes.


    They keep spitting out that special liquid in the air, trying to break the mask.


    However, Shennong''s aura is extremely amazing. The mask formed by Shennong''s aura has strong power. No matter how much special liquid these snakes spew, the mask evolved from Shennong''s aura will not be affected!


    At last, the long snakes were all biting on the masks with their fangs open!


    But even so, the mask formed by Shennong spirit is still unaffected, as stable as a mountain, and has not been broken!


    These long snakes are very patient, did not leave like this, they are still biting the mask evolved from Shennong spirit!


    "This is not the way!"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred, and his face was not very beautiful.


    Shennong Qigong is inexplicably powerful.


    However, his realm was too low after all. He could not exert the real power of shennongqi.


    According to this development, the mask derived from Shennong spirit is likely to be broken by these long snakes!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly. He sacrifices the light of the sword of heaven. He opens a gap in the mask. The light of the sword of heaven shoots out and kills the long snakes outside!


    The sword light of the three gods sways the blade of incomparable terror. Ye Feng pushes the power of the three gods sword light to the extreme!


    A kind of supreme law is extremely frightening. It is derived from the law of heaven. The power is extremely frightening!


    With this supreme law, the three swords of heaven spread out to kill. One long snake after another was cut to pieces by the swords of heaven!

 Chapter 2736

    The three swords of heaven are bright and powerful. They are extremely terrifying and terrifying.


    Even though those long snakes are weird and horrible, they can''t bear the three sword lights and are quickly killed by the three sword lights!


    On the ground, everywhere are the bodies of those long snakes, densely spread out.


    Looks like it''s numbing!


    Finally, the snake outside was killed by Ye Feng. Ye Feng was relieved.


    However, he did not let it go completely, so he brought it up again!


    "I''m going to special!"


    Ye Feng scolds, his face is livid.


    Kill the small one, now come the big one!


    An unknown long snake appears. The snake''s message it receives is just like a mountain range. How terrible the scene is!


    The power of endless terror is surging. This huge long snake wags its tail, which is extremely terrible. The light shield is shaking by its tail!


    Among them, Ye Feng and Lao Yao are also greatly influenced!


    At the critical moment, it was Ye Feng who bit his teeth and forced his inner strength to protect Lao Yao, which did not aggravate her injury.


    If not, Lao Yao would be hurt more seriously!


    Boom boom!


    Huge snake strike, every strike, are terrible and frightening to the extreme, just like the sky fell down, too frightening!


    In the light mask, Ye Feng is also very nervous, and his face is heavy.


    This huge snake is too horrible. Ye Feng really doesn''t know, and he''s not sure whether the mask can be carried down!


    The terrible power of terror is surging, which can completely destroy the sky and the earth. This is the mask of Shennong''s vaporization. If not, the mask of any power will be directly exploded by the huge snake!


    The three swords of heaven are shining with boundless rays, swaying their amazing swords, and cutting at this huge snake from different directions.


    Dangdang!


    Mars splashed all over the place, and the sound of metal collision was loud. An amazing scene happened. After the three sword lights chopped into the huge snake, they did not break the scales on the huge snake, even left no trace on it!


    Rao is Ye Feng. Now he can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning.


    The origin of shangcang sword light is frightening. It''s for shangcang things. As a result, under his full urging, shangcang sword light can''t leave any trace on the huge snake. This is really unexpected and some people can''t believe it.


    Ye Feng''s face became more dignified.


    How should he deal with such a huge and terrible snake!


    On the other hand, although Lao Yao is refining and healing, he can also sense the external situation. He senses the existence of that huge long snake!


    His inner taste is hard to understand. This area is really terrible!


    He is also worried about how to deal with this huge snake!


    "Stop it! I don''t think it''s any use now. Let''s recover completely first! "


    Lao Yao''s heart was full of drinking and he was alert. Instead of thinking about other things, he was thinking about recovering faster.


    In fact, it is.


    If Lao Yao had been thinking about it, the process of refining and recovery would be much slower!


    If he is slow, Ye Feng will have to bear more pressure!


    He completely calmed down and stopped thinking about other things. A heart thought of recovering faster, so as to help Ye Feng and fight against this huge snake with Ye Feng!


    The sky and the earth all changed color, the wind surged the cloud, the scene extremely astonished!


    The huge snake opens its mouth, and in a moment, there is a very horrible light beam shooting out, directly smashing on the mask!


    It''s not an ordinary attack. It''s powerful and terrible.


    Rao is the supreme spirit of Shennong. The light shield has an unimaginable defense power.


    However, in this terrible beam of light, the mask is also a little unbearable. The luster it emits is obviously dimmed!


    After all, Ye Feng''s realm strength is too low. The power that Shen Nong Qi can exert is pitiful!


    If not, no matter how terrible this huge snake is, it is impossible to shake the light curtain of Shennong spirit!


    Ye Feng is very clear about this. He also knows that his own strength is too low and weak. He has never doubted the extraordinary and Transcendence of Shennong spirit!


    "I can''t go on like this!"


    Ye fengmou son is cold, absolutely can''t continue like this, otherwise, the light curtain will definitely be pulled away completely by this huge snake!


    With a Shua, he rushed out of the light directly, shooting at the brilliant golden awn, fighting with the huge snake!


    He caused a sensation in double boxing. He urged the righteousness of Tiandi boxing to the extreme. In addition, he also offered all kinds of horrible techniques, deduced the core righteousness of these techniques, and exerted the power of these techniques to the utmost!Boom boom!


    The sound of terrorist explosion keeps ringing, and this scene will be as scary as it is.


    Ye Feng is so amazing that its power far exceeds that of the monks of the same rank. Among the monks of the same rank, almost no one can beat Ye Feng.


    However, after Ye Feng had a fierce fight with this huge snake, Ye Feng encountered a great sense of frustration!


    He counted all his powers to the extreme, but he still couldn''t break the scales of the giant snake and hurt the giant snake!


    Poof, Ye Feng''s mouth is full of blood. He is drawn by a huge snake. The whole body is about to explode!


    It''s too scary and scary!


    Ye Feng''s physical strength is so strong and terrifying that compared with those powerful Immortal King utensils, it''s even harder and stronger!


    But this kind of body is very vulnerable to the attack of a huge snake. It''s really scary if you want to be more scary!


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s face was constantly shocked, and he didn''t think of it!


    The danger in this area is far beyond his expectation!


    This war is undoubtedly a very difficult one!


    However, he has no way out, only to fight like this!


    He can''t go. Lao Yao is still here!


    Besides, he doesn''t have to leave like this.


    This huge snake is not a simple creature, even if he wants to go, it is definitely not so simple and easy!


    Boom boom!


    He broke out again, stepped into the third secret place of the holy body, and strengthened his physical strength.


    At the same time, he will open the treasure of human body which is opened in his body, and draw all the strength out of it!


    In a flash, he came to his own most prosperous and powerful state!


    His strength soared. He not only caused a stir in all kinds of terror, but also controlled all kinds of terrible magic weapons. He killed and fought forward!


    However, the huge snake is really too horrible and terrible!


    How powerful and amazing was the power he broke out. However, he still couldn''t break the scales of the huge snake and hurt the huge snake!


    And he himself is in this process, but suffered a lot of harm!


    The giant snake is extremely horrible and abnormal. In its mouth, there are constantly terrible beams of light shooting out. Each beam has a very fast speed, and it also has unimaginable power. Although he has pushed the physical strength to the extreme.


    However, he still can''t resist the bombardment of these beams!


    His mouth was full of blood. For a long time, he didn''t have the difficulty of fighting like now!


    However, even so, the light in his eyes is still bright and bright, without any gloom, and he is still full of confidence!


    He came to this area not for anything else, but for himself.


    This huge snake in front of him is undoubtedly the best object for him to hone himself!


    This is a rare opportunity, he will not miss it!


    Along the way, he is better than others, he is faster than others, partly because of other things.


    But more of it is himself!


    He does not give up, he does not give in!


    It is his kind of not giving up, not yielding, he will be stronger than others, faster than others!


    At the moment, he is in the extreme World War I, without any reservation. He has used all the means he can!


    Even if he was beaten passively, he was completely suppressed by the huge snake.


    But he is still fighting back, trying to kill the huge snake!


    On the other side, Lao Yao finally recovered!


    He opened his eyes and looked very grave.


    Originally, he wanted to recover quickly, and then helped Ye Feng to deal with the huge snake.


    But when he saw the scene of the war, he knew that he thought more


    "Ye boy is not as good as you are!"


    He could not help sighing, did not go out of the light curtain, together with Ye Feng, to deal with the huge snake.


    This is not to say that he is afraid of dying under the huge snake!


    But he knew very well that he could not participate in the battle between Ye Feng and the giant snake!


    Comparatively speaking, his strength is too low!


    He could have fought with Ye Feng in the early days, but after so many dangerous experiences, Ye Feng had already completely shaken him off.


    Now, if he fights with Ye Feng, Ye Feng can kill him by lifting his hand!


    This is not a false thought, nor is it Lao Yao''s self consolation.


    That''s what it is!


    There is a lot of difference between the old Yao and the Ye Feng. It can almost be said that there is no more one level above!


    If such an old Yao goes out of the light curtain, let alone Help Ye Feng. In the moment when he goes out of the light curtain, he will surely be killed by the aftereffect of the battle between Ye Feng and the huge snake!He really wants to help Ye Feng and deal with the huge snake together.


    But, he really can''t, can''t help Ye Feng, this war, after all, depends on Ye Feng himself!


    Poop poop!


    The blood continuously sprays down. It''s all the blood of Ye Feng. Ye Feng doesn''t give up or give in, but it still can''t. the huge snake is so terrible that it can''t break the defense of the huge snake and hurt the huge snake even if the strength of Ye Feng is increased!


    This war is doomed to be extremely difficult!


    However, if ye Feng can carry this war, Ye Feng will definitely benefit from it!

 Chapter 2737

    Lao Yao was very worried.


    This war, ye Fengzhan is really too difficult!


    Ye Feng is full of blood all over, just like a blood man.


    But, this huge long snake, the war up to now, still harmless, did not leave a little blood!


    Lao Yao''s face was heavy and worried.


    Even if you can defeat this huge snake, how should they go next?


    You know, they are still on the edge of this area. If they continue to move forward, there is no doubt that the crisis they will encounter will be more terrifying and scary!


    The most terrifying series of murderous places are not really joking. Some of them are so dangerous that they are almost unbelievable!


    Boom boom!


    The explosion continued to ring, and the situation on the other side of Ye Feng became worse.


    His body is about to be cracked. There are many cracks all over his body. There are many parts with cold white bones!


    However, even if it is so, the bright luster in Ye Feng''s eyes is still amazing!


    He never gave up, very calm, constantly looking for the flaws of the huge snake, ready to break this passive situation and kill the huge snake!


    To do so, he is really not simple, beyond ordinary people!


    He was injured all over his body, which was very serious. For other people, even if his mind did not collapse, he could not be as calm as he was. In such a case, he could find the flaws and weaknesses of the huge snake!


    The huge snake is shrouded in a strange mist. Its surrounding laws are beating violently. One after another, terrorist forces are surging out quickly, killing the leaves.


    This will undoubtedly make things worse. It will make things worse for Ye Feng!


    Bang, there was a blood mist, Ye Feng''s whole body was completely blown up and turned into a blood mist!


    The huge snake opens its mouth and has infinite attraction. It wants to absorb the blood essence and soul of Ye Feng!


    But just then, there was a terrifying glow.


    Ye Feng''s soul imprint flies out. Hold Ye Feng''s soul. Don''t let Ye Feng''s soul be absorbed by a huge snake!


    On the other side, there are more powerful and inexplicable forces surging out of the soul seal to protect Ye Feng''s soul and help Ye Feng rebuild her new body!


    "Remodel!"


    Ye Feng''s soul is very small. The emperor''s Scripture is running. Soon, he will be reshaped into a new body. It''s golden, just like the master of heaven and earth. It''s very scary and scary!


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng bursts out, constantly exploring the potential of the body.


    It''s definitely a very difficult battle. He has to find out more potential in his body so that he can win.


    Otherwise, he will only be defeated and killed by a huge snake!


    At the beginning, potential is the most easy to be discovered.


    But in the case of Ye Feng, it''s really hard to find out the potential!


    You know, Ye Feng has come all the way, and he doesn''t know how much potential he has discovered, which leads to that if ye Feng wants to rediscover his potential, it will be more difficult than others!


    However, even so, Ye Feng still managed to do it successfully, and tap out the potential of the body!


    His whole body is bright, and his potential power is discovered by him. He has this potential power, and has opened up a new human treasure!


    This undoubtedly helped him a lot!


    After all, he has opened enough human body treasures. In the future, the human body treasures that have not been opened are all those large human body treasures. The power contained in them is amazing!


    "Kill!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, a new human treasure opened out, which let him have greater confidence!


    He stepped out step by step, and he urged the aoyi of Tiandi boxing to the extreme. His whole person is really like the master of heaven and earth. It''s extremely horrible and terrible. How amazing it is!


    The newly opened treasure of human body is in the most important position.


    There is no need to doubt that the power contained in such human treasure is absolutely unimaginable!


    In fact, it is!


    After Ye Feng draws the strength from the treasure of human body, its own strength immediately soars several times!


    He is full of fists. The power of Tiandi fist is extremely powerful!


    This time, the huge snake didn''t bear the bombardment of Yefeng Tiandi fist again, its scales were blown away, and it was greatly impacted!


    Ye Feng, hurt the huge snake!


    "I''ll go!"


    On the other side, Lao Yao was stunned. Ye Feng could be so terrible and terrible. It''s really not a white achievement!


    Ye Feng is really amazing. In this case, he can fight back!


    The huge long snake neighs, the call is extremely terrible and frightening!It''s seriously injured, the source has been damaged, which makes its combat power fall from the peak moment!


    At the same time, it''s something it didn''t even think of!


    It''s unbelievable that it can get hurt!


    "Kill!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, more war more brave.


    He didn''t hesitate at all. He took advantage of the situation to kill. He wanted to take advantage of the situation to defeat and kill the huge snake!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrorist explosion continues to ring, and Ye Feng''s strength breaks out in an all-round way. All the means that Ye Feng can use are used!


    Open a new large human body treasure, which really helps Ye Feng a lot!


    Ye Feng is just like another person, extremely horrible and terrible!


    He kept punching, his power was too terrible to imagine!


    Under such attack, the huge snake becomes more passive. Even on its body, there are all kinds of big scars, with a lot of blood flowing down!


    Ye fengmou son is cold and decisive. He never stops attacking, continues to kill, and doesn''t give the giant snake any chance to breathe!


    The huge snake is too horrible and terrible, and extremely strange.


    He can''t give such a long snake a chance to breathe, otherwise, he will probably die under such a long snake!


    He is extremely decisive, and his strength keeps breaking out. The power he created is even more terrifying!


    However, the huge snake is really not simple, it is too terrible!


    In such a case, it broke the suppression of leaf wind and drove it back to one side!


    In a blink of an eye, Ye Feng''s pupils contract.


    This war is really more difficult than he imagined!


    "What if it''s hard? I can''t miss it! "


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, firm self-confidence, continue to break out, and fight with the huge snake!


    For a while, the scene of fighting here became more terrifying and frightening!


    And the power of the afterwaves is even more terrifying!

 Chapter 2738

    Boom!


    The sound of the explosion continued to ring, and there was a stir of terrible forces everywhere. If the scene was more frightening, there would be astonishment!


    If ye Feng had not opened a new human treasure, Ye Feng would not have been the opponent of a huge snake!


    Even though Ye Feng has opened a new human body treasure and greatly improved his own strength, he is still very hard to fight against the huge snake!


    It''s too scary!


    You know, this huge snake has suffered a lot before.


    However, it is still very scary and powerful!


    "Kill!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, the higher the war!


    Along the way, he has followed the road of my invincible, and the higher his war will be, the more terrifying and powerful his own strength can break out!


    Once again, he fought with the huge serpent. It was dark in the sky, and the scene was terrible!


    Old Yao all looked stupefied, is unceasingly shakes his head.


    He''s really impressed!


    For a long time, he was rarely convincing.


    But for Ye Feng, he really took it. He was not as good as that!


    How big is Ye Fengcai?


    Compared with the years he lived, Ye Feng had no change.


    And is such leaf wind, now has the combat power, but far more than him!


    It won''t do for him!


    It''s been a long time before the battle is over!


    Ye Feng was hurt all over, and his breath was extremely weak. However, he finally killed the huge snake and won the victory!


    "Are you ok? You heal! "


    Lao Yao quickly ran to Ye Feng.


    "It''s OK, No."


    Ye Feng grinned.


    For a short time, his own breath soared rapidly, and soon there was no longer any sense of weakness!


    Even his natural breath is stronger than that of his fierce battle!


    "This...!"


    Lao Yao is completely speechless.


    He is also worried about Ye Feng. As a result, Ye Feng has become stronger instead of nothing!


    What is the reason?


    He couldn''t figure it out!


    "Don''t think about it. What I have is beyond your imagination."


    Leaf wind opening.


    The reason why he was able to do this was that he was totally dependent on the phagocytic power of the super system.


    Without this phagocytic power, he could not have done it at all.


    In this war, he was seriously injured and his origin was greatly affected.


    If there is no phagocytic ability, it will take him some time to completely recover even if he is refining and swallowing rare Tiancai and Dibao!


    "All right."


    Lao Yao nodded and didn''t ask much.


    He knew Ye Feng and whether there was an unimaginable strong man. He reversed the chaos of yin and Yang, changed the cause and effect of time and space, and left something on Ye Feng.


    And these things, perhaps, are the non imaginable things mentioned in the leaf tuyere.


    "Shall we not go on?"


    Lao Yao then asked.


    To be honest, he was a little scared.


    This just entered this area, they encountered such a big crisis.


    If they go on, God knows what they will encounter!


    It''s very likely that they will die here and never get out alive again!


    "Go, why don''t you go? It''s not easy to come to such a good place!"


    Ye Feng laughs, does not flinch and retreat, still insist on the road.


    "Well then!"


    Lao Yao gnawed her teeth and decided to go on.


    Though he was afraid.


    However, he is also very clear that in such a dangerous situation, he will definitely get a huge harvest!


    He has a lot of things on his back. It''s very heavy. He wants to revenge for the Yao people. So he can''t be so obscene and retreat. He needs to be stronger faster!


    "Next, if I don''t have a life and death crisis, don''t do it easily."


    Lao Yao said solemnly to Ye Feng.


    It is the first time that such a solemn appearance appears on the face of Lao Yao.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded and understood the meaning of Lao Yao''s words.


    Lao Yao wants to gain and improve here, not just be a tourist!


    If he has been protecting Lao Yao, what Lao Yao can get here will be very limited!


    Then they went on their way to the area.


    Along the way, they are extremely cautious against accidents.


    However, they walked for a long time, but there was no accident."What''s the situation? Isn''t it the danger here, just the one in front? "


    Lao Yao stared. In his opinion, it''s absolutely dangerous here. It should be hard to walk.


    However, he and Ye Feng have been walking for a long time, and they have not met any danger. This can not help but make him doubt that the danger in this area is just the front road!


    However, even so, he did not relax his vigilance!


    He said so, but he is also very clear that this section of the road is not dangerous, but does not mean that the previous section of the road is not dangerous!


    What''s more, after the calm, it''s always a bigger storm!


    He knows that the danger in this area will not end like this. Next, he and Ye Feng are likely to encounter greater danger!


    Whoa!


    As they went on, it rained, not heavily, but continuously.


    Ye Feng props up the mask of Shennong gas, and pushes the power of Shennong gas mask to the extreme!


    He didn''t dare to be careless. He doubted that this kind of light rain is not ordinary light rain, which is likely to bring great danger!


    On the other hand, Lao Yao thinks the same.


    But They seem to think wrong.


    This is really ordinary light rain. There is no terrible force in it. It fell on the mask of Shennong gas and didn''t stir up any strange things.


    "Don''t let your guard down!"


    Lao Yao is going to stretch out her hand to see if it''s really ordinary drizzle.


    However, Ye Feng stopped him and said to Lao Yao.


    What is this place? How could there be such a common rain falling down, it is certainly not so simple, perhaps with unimaginable power!


    They continue to move forward, and the rain has not stopped, still under, there is no point to stop.


    At this time, Ye Feng and Lao Yao stepped, but suddenly stopped.


    They saw a figure, holding an oil paper umbrella in their hands, coming to him and Lao Yao step by step.


    In such a terrible and dangerous place, there is a living creature. It''s really frightening!


    "A thousand drops!"


    As the figure approached, Ye Feng''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    He knows this figure!


    The master of this figure, not others, is qianluo!


    "Qianluo? You know her? What a familiar name... "


    Lao Yao''s eyebrows stir. He remembers that Ye Feng once mentioned the name to him.


    "She is qianluo! How could she be here! "


    Lao Yao''s expression suddenly changed and excited, remembering what Ye Feng said to him about qianluo!


    Qianluo, this is Yao Xuan''s maid!


    "Qianluo, do you remember me? I am Ye Feng! "


    Ye Feng shouted, his expression is also very excited. After he came to the immortal land, he has always been in contact with qianluo and yaoxuan.


    However, up to now, he has not got the information of qianluo and yaoxuan!


    But now he even saw qianluo and yaoxuan here, which he didn''t expect.


    However, qianluo on the other side did not have any expression. He walked in the rain with an oil paper umbrella in his hand and walked towards them step by step.


    "A thousand drops!"


    Ye Feng shouted again.


    However, qianluo still has no response and no expression.


    What''s the matter?


    Ye Feng frowns and feels that qianluo is in a wrong state at the moment!


    "Is it an illusion?"


    His eyes are shining, and he drives his spiritual sense to the extreme. He even uses his eyes to scan and explore qianluo.


    This is not an ordinary place. Qianluo appears here like this, which is very unusual, especially qianluo is still in such a state!


    He seriously suspected that it was an illusion, for which the power was confusing him.


    However, when he pushed the power of spiritual awareness and the power of breaking the evil emperor''s eyes to the extreme, he did not find anything wrong!


    It seems to be true, not an illusion!


    Just then, qianluo came to them and was close to them!


    "A thousand drops!"


    Ye Feng calls qianluo and stares at qianluo. However, qianluo''s expression remains unchanged!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, qianluo swings the oil paper umbrella in his hand. The tip of the umbrella stabs at Yefeng and Laoyao!


    The attack of qianluo is very terrifying and powerful. Even the mask formed by Shennong spirit has been a huge sensation!


    Ye Feng and Lao Yao in the mask of Shennong Qi tremble violently, and their Qi and blood roll violently!


    This is undoubtedly very frightening!


    The mask formed by Shennong spirit is so terrifying and amazing.However, in qianluo''s casual attack, qianluo has been hit by such a big impact. Qianluo''s strength has reached an unimaginable level, which is more terrifying and terrifying than the previous huge snake!


    In Shennong gas mask, Ye Feng''s face is complex.


    If this is not an illusion, what does qianluo encounter?!


    "Soul seal!"


    Ye Feng drinks and sacrifices the spirit seal. No matter what, he must know the truth and save qianluo!


    The spirit seal flies out, rippling with inexplicable luster, leaves wind and Shennong spirit come out of the light curtain, the spirit seal power can be driven to the extreme, want to wake up qianluo with the power of the spirit seal!


    "I am Ye Feng!"


    Ye Feng shouts, impels with the powerful soul strength, calls thousand falls.


    However, there is still no change in qianluo.


    Qianluo''s expression is still cold as before!


    In addition, qianluo also launched a terrible and terrible attack on Ye Feng, who came out of Shennong gas mask!


    Its oil paper umbrella is waved forward, and a series of terrorist forces break out, and the void is exploded one after another. The awesome power is like a wave of ten thousand feet high, which is pressing against the leaf wind!


    "You will be all right, I promise!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, with firm expression, he will never let qianluo go wrong!

 Chapter 2739

    Ye Feng goes to fight with qianluo.


    He pushed the power of soul seal to the extreme, but he didn''t wake up qianluo.


    However, he did not give up, to continue to wake up qianluo!


    Of course, he won''t wake up like this again!


    He wants to defeat qianluo and then wake qianluo up.


    When he defeats thousands of backward and thousands of lost souls are in the weakest position, his soul wakes up and can play to the strongest level!


    Therefore, he and qianluo are fighting fiercely together to defeat qianluo!


    However, this is not to say it can!


    Thousands of fall now, really very terrible and powerful.


    Rao is Ye Feng. After swallowing the huge snake, his strength has soared greatly. However, he still can''t crush qianluo and easily defeat qianluo!


    Even if he doesn''t say that he can easily defeat qianluo, it''s hard to decide whether he can even defeat qianluo!


    The power of qianluo is really frightening!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of terror explosion is heard constantly, and Ye Feng and qianluo are fighting fiercely together.


    This is also a battle that old Yao can''t interfere in. Old Yao can only watch around, but can''t do anything!


    "Nothing to do!"


    Said Lao Yao, gnashing her teeth.


    Qianluo and yaoxuan are inseparable. Now, qianluo appears here, which shows that yaoxuan is also likely to have an accident!


    Yao Xuan is probably the only one left now. He really doesn''t want Yao Xuan to have an accident!


    On the other side, Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and his face became more and more solemn!


    Qianluo''s strength is far beyond his expectation.


    He fought with qianluo fiercely, which was extremely hard and difficult.


    This is really an unimaginable thing!


    You should know that the power Ye Feng gained after devouring that huge snake is so terrible and vast.


    Such a leaf wind, not to say invincible in the territory of the Immortal King, but also absolutely similar!


    But it is such a Ye Feng, but it is very hard and difficult to fight, so we can fully imagine how terrible and frightening qianluo''s current strength is!


    "The third secret place of holy body!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily and steps out to the third secret place of holy body.


    At the same time, he opened all the treasures of the human body in his body and absorbed all the internal forces.


    In an instant, he is at his peak!


    And even so, he is still struggling and hard to fight. There are scars on his body and he is hurt by qianluo!


    Rao is Ye Feng, a little frightened.


    Qianluo realm is in the realm of Immortal King, how can such a strong strength break out?


    "The light of the sword!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot and offers the light of heaven''s sword. The above secrets of heaven''s sword are urged to fight with qianluo!


    In addition, he also offered all kinds of treasures to strengthen his own strength and bombard forward.


    Under such circumstances, he struggled with the difficult situation, which has been changed!


    However, this has not changed much.


    Ye Fengzhan is not easy!


    Poop poop!


    The blood kept spraying, and Ye Feng hurt more seriously. Qianluo was too strong. He was absolutely the strongest enemy he met. He fought hard, and there were endless treasures.


    But, still can''t, completely in the passive hit degree!


    The oil paper umbrella in qianluo''s hand is as scary as it needs to be. Ye Feng''s powerful forces and the most precious forces are all completely blocked by the oil paper umbrella.


    And oil paper umbrella, but it is all right!


    In addition, oiled paper umbrella has more powerful and terrible attack power!


    Qianluo holds the oil paper umbrella and sweeps across. The tip of the umbrella is like an invincible blade. However, Ye Feng''s physical strength is incomparable, but it can''t. just when he is touched by the tip of the umbrella, blood flows out and the body is broken!


    It''s really scary!


    "Qianluo, wake up, I will never let you have anything!"


    Ye Feng roars, never gives up. He continues to explode, saying that he will defeat qianluo, and then understands qianluo''s situation!


    Boom boom!


    As the battle escalates, the scene will be as horrible as it is. Ye Feng and qianluo will soon become white hot!


    Their battles, every move and every form, are full of terrible power, enough to destroy the sky and the earth!


    Ye Feng''s figure is constantly shaking, and the corners of his mouth are overflowing with blood.


    Now, qianluo is so terrible that it''s really hard for him to defeat such qianluo.


    How could it be so strong?


    Ye Feng''s heart was shaking.


    He stayed with qianluo for a while, although he could not say that he knew qianluo very well.


    However, he still knows about qianluo!


    With the talent of qianluo, qianluo can''t grow to this step in such a fast time!In qianluo, something must have happened. Otherwise, qianluo will never be like this!


    "What happened to you!"


    Ye Feng wipes the blood from the corners of his mouth and continues to fight.


    Although the war was difficult, he had to fight on and defeat qianluo to wake qianluo up!


    From the beginning to the end, there was no expression on his face.


    It has always been very cold, completely regard Ye Feng as a stranger, no sense of familiarity.


    In addition, she is ferocious and deadly in her moves. Every attack is so horrible that she doesn''t leave any way for Ye Feng!


    This is undoubtedly very bad for Ye Feng, which makes Ye Feng worse and worse!


    "I''m going to fight, too!"


    Old Yao is biting his teeth, but he doesn''t want to see it all the time. He also wants to break through his own limit and participate in such a battle!


    He pushed his strength to the extreme, step by step to the other side.


    Although it is impossible for him to take part in the battle directly, every step he takes forward and every point he gets closer to in the terror war like Ye Feng and Qian Luo will definitely be a great harvest!


    He walked step by step, his face very painful.


    The battle between Ye Feng and qianluo is too terrifying. He is so hard to walk and approach.


    Even this kind of power has seriously threatened him!


    If one is not careful, he is likely to die under such attack!


    He wants to sharpen himself and make himself stronger. Therefore, he didn''t say to give up, gritted his teeth and kept on going!


    "I can do it!"


    He kept saying that he would strengthen his confidence.


    The enemies of the Yao nationality are so terrible and powerful that they can only revenge for the Yao nationality if they become stronger.


    So, he must be strong at all costs!


    At this moment, it is undoubtedly the best opportunity to hone him. He can''t miss it. He should take good advantage of it!


    The terrorist forces fluctuated, and Lao Yao was like a boat sailing in the storm, which could be overturned and died at any time!


    But, he does not give up, the vision is bright, the step is very firm, the body is straight!

 Chapter 2740

    The scene of the battle is appalling. Qianluo is fierce and has a strong sense of killing. He doesn''t know Ye Feng at all.


    "Shennong spirit!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, but he can''t help it. He uses the spirit of Shennong.


    He is very strong, but we have to admit that qianluo is stronger than him!


    This is a battle that cannot be won!


    He can only win by more extraordinary means!


    And Shennong spirit, it''s this kind of means!


    Shennong Qi appears. According to Ye Feng''s mind, it quickly becomes a gold rope and binds to qianluo!


    For a long time, qianluo had no expression on his face.


    But now, qianluo''s face has changed.


    She could feel the horror and horror of the golden rope, which was formed by Shennong spirit. This time, she did not choose to shake, but chose to avoid!


    However, the gold rope chases her closely. No matter how she dodges, she cannot avoid the binding of the gold rope!


    In the end, she was tied up!


    She struggled hard, but it was useless at all. The gold rope made of Shennong''s gasification has unimaginable power. How can she break out of the power, she can''t earn the binding of the gold rope!


    This is the gold rope that Shennong gasifies. If it is anything else, it can''t have such power at all!


    She is really strong!


    Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief and finally subdued qianluo. Otherwise, he might die in qianluo''s hand!


    "Qianluo, what happened to you!"


    Ye Feng looks at Qian Luo''s eyes and asks.


    Thousands of falls do not speak, the Mou son is extremely cold, looks to the leaf wind''s vision, as before, is looking at a stranger completely!


    "Miss! How is Miss now! "


    Ye Feng asked again.


    When he mentioned miss, qianluo''s face changed obviously. He seemed to respond to miss!


    But soon, qianluo''s expression became that kind of expressionless again!


    "What''s the matter, miss?"


    Ye Feng asked again, more often mentioning miss.


    Qianluo is really responsive to the young lady. Every time Ye Feng mentions the young lady, qianluo has fluctuations on her face!


    "What happened to miss!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and there is a blazing golden light at the center of the eyebrows.


    When qianluo''s mood fluctuates, he sacrifices the soul seal and drives his own soul power to the extreme, so as to explore what happened to qianluo and miss qianluo!


    He did it earlier, but it didn''t work.


    But this time, he succeeded!


    Qianluo''s mood fluctuates violently. He takes this opportunity to enter qianluo''s soul successfully!


    Just came to qianluo soul, he was full of shock and disbelief!


    Qianluo''s soul is full of black fog. It''s weird and frightening. You can''t see qianluo''s soul villain at all!


    "Go away!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily and brings the soul seal to it.


    He urged the power of soul seal to break out and expel the strange black fog in qianluo soul.


    There is no doubt that the reason why qianluo is like this must be related to these strange black fog!


    How could such a scene be in a normal living soul?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    It is because of the strange black fog that covers qianluo''s soul. Qianluo will be like this. He who has no consciousness and does not know!


    These strange black fog are extremely terrifying and terrible. Ye Feng has a strong soul and a soul seal, but it can''t drive these strange black fog out of qianluo soul!


    Can not expel these strange black fog, he is doomed to be unable to communicate with qianluo normally!


    These strange black fog make qianluo lose himself!


    He wants to expel these strange black fog, and these strange black fog even devour his soul villain!


    A kind of inexplicable power suddenly surged out in the black fog, completely blocking qianluo soul. Ye Feng''s soul villain was trapped in qianluo soul!


    Layer upon layer of black fog surged, quickly pressing towards Ye Feng''s soul villain.


    But if we let these strange black fog envelop in it, Ye Feng''s soul villain is doomed to be in danger!


    Ye Feng is very clear about this. He will not let these strange black fog cover him like this!


    "Go away!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, and the soul villain blooms with infinite blazing. He uncovers the stronger power in the soul seal and drives out these strange black fog.


    But it didn''t work!


    Those strange black fog quickly surrounded him to devour him completely!


    It''s terrifying, it''s terrifying!


    No one knows how terrible these strange black fog are. If Ye Feng''s soul villain is swept into it like this, no one can be sure what will happen to Ye Feng!Ye Feng tried to burst out and didn''t want to be covered by these strange black fog.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, it didn''t work. In the end, those strange black fog swept the leaf wind into it completely!


    In a flash, Ye Feng felt pain. His soul was like being bitten by many creatures!


    At the same time, his own consciousness is rapidly disappearing!


    Strong as he, has the soul seal, he really rarely appears this kind of situation!


    The black fog is terrible. Its power is frightening!


    But even so, Ye Feng didn''t give up!


    Seeing Ye Feng''s soul, the villain will be swallowed up in this way. Meanwhile, his consciousness will be completely eliminated.


    But at this time, a certain inexplicable force burst out in the soul seal, shocking those strange black fog to one side, sheltering Ye Feng''s soul villains, so that Ye Feng''s soul villains will not be affected by this strange black fog!


    This kind of inexplicable power not only forms a shelter for Ye Feng''s soul villain, but also quickly recovers the wounds suffered by Ye Feng''s soul villain!


    Time is not long, Ye Feng soul villain will return to the peak!


    Ye Feng did not hesitate to use this special force to expel these strange black fog in qianluo soul!


    The special power flowing out of the soul seal is very terrifying and powerful. The black fog is strange enough, and the power contained in it is amazing enough, but it is still a little bit expelled by the special power flowing out of the soul seal!


    This is a very long process!


    Finally, Ye Feng expels all the strange black fog in qianluo soul!


    He saw thousands of soul villains!


    "A thousand drops!"


    Ye Feng calls to see if there are other problems with qianluo''s soul villain.


    "Ye Feng, you How do you get here? "


    On the other side, qianluo soul villain was stunned. He did not expect to see Ye Feng!


    This is beyond her expectation. Ye Feng Have you come to immortality?


    "I should have asked you!"


    Ye Feng smiled, with a bright smile, and was able to communicate with qianluo normally. He was very happy. Qianluo had no expression before, which really scared him!


    Later, he quickly said the situation here, and asked what happened to qianluo.


    "I I don''t know! "


    Qianluo shakes his head and says so.


    She really doesn''t know!


    Why does this happen? Why does she appear here? And where is Miss Yao Xuan? She doesn''t know!


    The last thing she remembers is that she and miss came to a certain area, and then later, she didn''t know at all!


    "What kind of area is that? How can you and miss appear? "


    Ye Feng asked, very curious about that area. There is no doubt that qianluo and yaoxuan have encountered something in that area. Then qianluo will become like this!


    "There..."


    Qianluo said, his expression was a little dazed.


    She clearly remembered that area, which was a crucial area, which she and the young lady had worked hard to reach.


    But when she remembered now, she could not think of anything!


    This situation is really very strange!


    Clearly she knew the area, but she couldn''t figure out what it was!


    "Don''t worry!"


    Leaves show fine eyes, not let qianluo continue to remember.


    He felt that there must be some kind of force that interfered with qianluo''s memory. Otherwise, qianluo would never be like this!


    There is no doubt that this power is not an ordinary power. He is afraid that qianluo will encounter accidents when recalling that relevant memory!


    So, he let qianluo stop and stop thinking about those things!


    "Miss!"


    Thousands of eyes with tears.


    Miss Yao Xuan, this is the most important person for her. All the time, she and miss are dependent on each other. It''s no exaggeration to say that Miss Yao Xuan is everything to her!


    But.


    Now she has lost any contact with Yao Xuan. I don''t know what is the situation of Yao Xuan now!


    How does this make her feel good?!


    She has such a situation, Miss Yao Xuan is also very likely to have such a situation, she is very worried about Yao Xuan!


    "You are here, and miss is likely to be here!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    Such speculation is not impossible. Besides, it is very possible.


    After all, qianluo is the area with yaoxuan.


    Qianluo can appear here, and yaoxuan is likely to be in this area!


    He retreated from yaoxuan''s soul, and the soul villain returned to his place. He chatted with qianluo face to face!"Are you and yaoxuan the only two people left now?"


    Next to him, Lao Yao asked anxiously. He wanted to learn more about Yao people from qianluo!


    "Yes, only me and miss And I''m very tired with miss. She''s still missing! "


    Qianluo said and cried again.


    In her heart, Yao Xuan is so important!


    She can''t imagine how she would live without Yao Xuan!


    "It''s OK! I''m sure miss will be all right! "


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "let''s go on, maybe we will meet a young lady!"


    Qianluo and yaoxuan have been together.


    And qianluo appears here, so Yao Xuan is also likely to be here, in the depth of this area!

 Chapter 2741

    Ye Feng and others move forward, but this process is very not smooth.


    This place is too horrible and dangerous. They are almost hard to walk. In the way they are walking, they don''t see Yao Xuan or any sign related to her!


    "Don''t lose heart, go on!"


    Leaf breeze Mou son shine, comfort thousand fall to say.


    Then they moved on.


    After they went on for a while, they came to a big river!


    It''s a huge river. It''s hard to see the other side of the river from here, even if ye Feng opens his eyes!


    How big is this?!


    You should know that Ye Feng''s eyes are so powerful and powerful.


    Under the eyes of the emperor, Ye Feng can''t see the other side of the river bank, so it can be seen that the river is really terrible and scared!


    "How to cross the river?"


    Asked Lao Yao.


    The repression in the sixth mountain range is too strong for monks to leap.


    But here, in this fierce place, this kind of repression becomes more powerful!


    In this case, they are more unlikely to leap up!


    If they can''t leap, they can only swim by themselves!


    However, it''s not an ordinary place. There are many terrifying creatures living in this river!


    If they swim in this way, they are likely to encounter a huge crisis, and they may not even be able to go to the dark again!


    "Go!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. There is no idea to give up in the eyes!


    Yao Xuan is very kind to him. He should try his best to find Yao Xuan and help her!


    He jumped into the river first!


    In this process, he pushed the holy power to the extreme!


    But even so, when he just jumped into the river, he felt the chilling cold, which made his whole body shiver!


    This is undoubtedly a very terrible and terrible thing!


    The power of his holy body is so amazing that even the powerful Immortal King''s weapon is hard to break the defense of his body and cause damage to himself!


    Now, he is like this, but he feels such a huge chill in this river. There is no doubt that this river is extraordinary!


    Then qianluo and Laoyao jumped into the river.


    After qianluo jumped down, his eyebrows just wrinkled, and then stretched out.


    But Lao Yao, it''s not like that!


    Old Yao has been screaming, shouting are frozen into popsicles!


    "It''s also honing. Come on, Lao Yao!"


    Ye Feng said, then no longer to manage the old Yao there!


    He runs the Tiandi Scripture, drives all his own strength to the extreme, and then starts to swim!


    After the operation of the emperor''s Canon, the chill he felt decreased obviously!


    That is to say, the emperor''s Scripture is too extraordinary and detached, so Ye Feng can reduce the chill.


    If not, it''s really hard for Ye Feng to reduce the chill. Ye Feng is likely to be frozen into a popsicle here!


    But.


    Even if ye Feng runs the Tiandi Scripture, and drives his power to the extreme.


    But, he also can''t drive out all chill!


    Ye Feng''s face is heavy. Even though the river has shown a frightening aspect, he still hasn''t given up and swims forward quickly!


    Behind him, qianluo follows him.


    Although she is stronger than Ye Feng, she also feels a great chill like Ye Feng in this river!


    To be honest, she is not as good as Ye Feng!


    That is to say, her own strength is strong, so she can resist the chill.


    If she and Ye Feng have considerable power, she can''t do it. She will be frozen into ice!


    Boom boom!


    Just before Ye Feng and Qian Luo had gone a long way, suddenly there was a huge explosion in their place!


    "Go away!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, eyes shot out of two beams of astonishment!


    He put his hand directly, urged the righteousness of Tiandi boxing to the extreme, and then launched killing!


    The reason for the sudden explosion of the river water is that there is a very terrifying and terrible water beast rushing out of it!


    Ye Feng is not afraid at all. His double fists make a sensation and fight with these powerful water beasts!


    On the other side, qianluo is not idle. She is also experiencing a war with Ye Feng and the powerful water beast!


    These are not ordinary water animals. Each of them is huge, like a mountain!In addition, these water animals also have extremely terrifying and frightening power.


    Ye Feng works hard to fight with these water animals.


    But, he did not succeed, these water beast watchcases are not hard, the power that he caused a sensation, really difficult to shake these water beasts!


    At this time, the situation of qianluo is not so good!


    Comparatively speaking, she has more power than Ye Feng.


    However, it''s not easy here. It''s hard for her to survive in the end!


    "I''ll go!"


    The old Yao scolds, in the heart wants to be many not the taste to have many not the taste.


    He and Ye Feng can be called an old friend.


    And he and qianluo, he can be called the ancestor!


    But the actual result is far from that. He has been completely left behind and can''t compete with anyone!


    He put away all the expressions on his face, and was very focused, honing in the river!


    Ye Feng is right. He must be honed here and get a huge harvest!


    His expression is extremely focused, only thinking of honing himself, so that he can become stronger!


    Boom boom!


    The explosion continues to ring. Although those monsters are powerful, they can''t bear the bombardment of Ye Feng and qianluo. One by one, they start to explode and disappear from the world!


    "Go!"


    Qianluomou son is cold, but she doesn''t look at these monsters. She continues to move forward and leads!


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng nods without hesitation!


    "People are more angry than people!"


    On the other side, Lao Yao cried out, even less feeling.


    Now in this area, only higher areas will play a very good role in honing him!


    However, Ye Feng and qianluo are in, and he can''t!


    He still has a long distance from Ye Feng and Qian Luo. He swam forward desperately. However, the distance between him and Ye Feng and Qian Luo is still so empty!


    As an old friend and ancestor, he is no match, which makes his heart how to taste!


    His heart is really not the taste!

 Chapter 2742

    The river is too wide to see the edge at a glance!


    Ye Feng and qianluo are at the front, crossing the river!


    The more they go forward, the greater the pressure will be. The colder and colder the water animals in the river will become more and more terrifying!


    When they don''t know how far they''re going, they can''t move on.


    Not to mention the water animals that rush out of the river, just the chill that makes people shiver, they can''t move on!


    "No way!"


    Ye Feng shakes his head and comes back with qianluo.


    It''s not giving up.


    But they should continue to practice and then cross the river!


    Forced crossing will only make them unpredictable. It''s better for them to practice first, make their strength stronger, and then cross the river!


    On the other side, Lao Yao is still honing in the river.


    His fighting spirit was also inspired.


    Is he really so bad, so weak?!


    No!


    He doesn''t believe it!


    He wants to break through his own limit and make him stronger!


    Time passes in this little bit, leaf wind and thousand falls, in this period of time, have done many attempts, try whether can cross the river.


    However, they did not succeed. They were always stuck and could not cross over.


    Of course, they have made progress.


    Every time they try, they move forward.


    At this time, a group of creatures came here, and they also came here to hone themselves!


    "Ye Feng!"


    When they arrived here, they immediately saw Ye Feng and others.


    Then, in the eyes of each of them, there is a fierce flash!


    "Zhu''s"


    Ye Feng heard the voice, looked back and recognized the identity of these people.


    He sneered and said, "why didn''t you stay with your friends who belong to feud this time?"


    Friends of the world!


    This combination is quite twisted!


    After hearing such words, the angry expression on Zhu''s face became more and more prosperous!


    It''s clearly insulting them.


    However, they dare not move.


    Ye Feng proved himself again and again with his strength, which is not so easy to deal with!


    Time is not long, another line of creatures came here!


    "What''s the world feud? I think you''re all friends!"


    Ye Feng said.


    This line of creatures is not from others, but from heaven and earth hall!


    As soon as he finished, the people of the heaven and earth hall came. It''s so funny!


    The faces of the members of the Zhu ethnic group were more ugly.


    When can''t the people of heaven and earth hall come? But now, it''s a mockery of Ye Feng!


    "Zhu''s friends, let''s join hands to kill Ye Feng!"


    "It will definitely succeed this time!"


    The people of the heaven and earth hall also stare at Ye Feng fiercely and send an invitation to the members of the Zhu nationality.


    They are not sure they can eat the dead leaf wind.


    But if the two forces cooperate, it is not impossible to deal with Ye Feng!


    Now, it''s not long since time passed. They can have a try.


    Ye Feng is so abnormal that he grows at a terrifying rate.


    Such leaf wind, they must have a try, otherwise, the future leaf wind, will certainly become stronger!


    At that time, they must be the losers!


    So, this time, even if they don''t want to try, they must try!


    The faces of the members of the Zhu nationality were even worse.


    They are feuds. How can they look like this now? It seems that they have a very good relationship!


    In fact, though.


    The recent relationship between the two forces is really not as bad as before.


    All because their two forces have the same enemy. They have worked together against Ye Feng many times, and the relationship has been eased a lot.


    "When enemies meet, they are extremely jealous! Why are your eyes not red! I still remember that the former Zhu people and the heaven and earth hall could not meet. Once they met, it would be a bloody battle! Now, you''ve all discarded the blood your ancestors left you! "


    Said Lao Yao.


    in his age as like as two peas, the Zhu people and the hall of heaven and the earth are exactly the same as he said.


    Where there are members of the Zhu nationality, there are no members of the heaven and earth hall!


    But where there are members of heaven and earth hall, there are no members of Zhu nationality!


    "You have more hatred!"


    "Kill!"


    The members of the Zhu nationality sneered and couldn''t stand it any longer. They took the lead in killing Ye Feng and others."Not bad!"


    The members of the heaven and earth hall were also sneering, and then they rushed to Ye Feng and others to kill them!


    "What did you guys do? Let such Zhu and heaven and earth hall put down their hatred for each other and kill you together! "


    On one side, qianluo stared and thought it was incredible.


    In the immortal world, no one knows that the hatred between the Zhu people and the heaven and earth hall is so great!


    It is absolutely impossible for the members of these two forces to come together!


    However, Ye Feng broke this rule and let the Zhu people and the people of the heaven and earth hall walk together and join hands!


    This really makes her unbelievable and curious about what Ye Feng has done!


    "No, it has nothing to do with me. They are too cheap and want to break the rules. That''s why they join hands with their enemies!"


    Ye Feng grinned.


    Later, he rose up and fought with Zhu and Qiankun temple members!


    It has to be said that the strength of these creatures is very strong, and they are absolutely the best among the immortal kings. Their strength is very frightening, reaching a high level, which can be compared with the immortal kings!


    Rao is Ye Feng, and his eyebrows can''t help stirring.


    He fought so many powerful immortal kings alone, and the pressure was not small!


    In fact, there is no doubt that these creatures are powerful.


    You know, you can''t do it without certain strength!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrorist explosion continued to ring, and the place was completely plunged into an extremely appalling scene.


    The spirits of Zhu and Qiankun hall are fierce to the extreme. They don''t give Ye Feng any life at all. Every move is an absolute killing move. Kill Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng fought many battles, but the situation was not optimistic. There were cracks on the body surface, and there were bloodshot spills.


    On one side, qianluo just looked at it and didn''t make a move.


    Although it''s very difficult to fight in such a battle, the honing effect it can produce is absolutely strong!


    So, she didn''t make a move, just looked, she wanted to let Ye Feng use this war to hone herself.


    If she wants to fight, the war will soon be over.


    Although the people of Zhuzu and Qiankun temple are very strong, compared with her, they are far from her rivals.


    She and Ye Feng in the first World War, if not for Ye Feng''s Shennong spirit, Ye Feng would not be her opponent!

 Chapter 2743

    "What happened to me there?!"


    Thousands of eyebrows frown, and then think about this problem.


    She knows herself very well.


    In terms of talent, she is not outstanding. Compared with the top creatures like Zhu and Qiankun temple, she is far from outstanding.


    But now, she has become very powerful, far more talented than other creatures, which makes her think again what happened there!


    There is no doubt that she can become so strong, far ahead of other Tianjiao, definitely related to one place!


    Otherwise, she would never!


    Her talent is not outstanding, but in that place, it''s a sudden increase in talent. What is that place?!


    She tried to recollect, but couldn''t remember any relevant recollections at all!


    She can''t even remember why she and miss went there!


    Boom boom!


    The void has exploded one after another, and Ye Feng''s situation has become more critical. His body has been scarred constantly, and his blood has flowed continuously, as if he had become a blood man!


    On the other side, the creatures of the Zhu nationality and the heaven and earth hall are constantly flashing in their eyes.


    Ye Feng What a pervert!


    In fact, how long did Ye Feng step into the realm of Immortal King?


    All of them, no matter which one they are, have stepped into the realm of Immortal King early, and even honed to the top in the realm of Immortal King!


    So they, joint attack, look at the whole immortal land, are difficult to find out an Immortal King can fight with them!


    However, they fought with Ye Feng fiercely. Although they had an advantage, they could not kill Ye Feng in the first time!


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng is very strong, which is beyond their expectation!


    "Kill!"


    Their faces were heavy, and the power of the sensation was even more terrifying.


    It''s not a long time before Ye Feng has grown to this stage. If Ye Feng grows for a certain time, Ye Feng will certainly become more horrible and abnormal!


    They can''t give Ye Feng such a chance.


    Otherwise, they will surely suffer losses in Ye Feng''s hands in the future!


    They must kill Ye Feng here!


    All kinds of great arts are sensational, and each of them has the potential to destroy the sky. They have tried their best, without any reservation, to kill Ye Feng!


    "Kill!"


    On the other side, Ye Feng drank coldly without fear.


    He stepped out step by step to the third secret place of holy body. In addition, he opened the human body treasure opened in his body, promoted all kinds of strength to the extreme, and let himself reach the peak!


    In addition, he also sacrificed the light of the sword!


    His above Cang sword formula urges the sword light of shangcang, and makes the sword light of shangcang explode with amazing power!


    At the same time, he also launched the sanqingshu. One after another, he rushed out, and then combined his strength to fight with the Zhu and Qiankun hall!


    There is no doubt about it. Ye Feng is fighting with all his strength at the moment, without any reservation!


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, this place is in ruins.


    Even though this place is very transcendent and extraordinary, but under such a fight, it is also a bit unbearable and destroyed!


    The fighting continued, with both sides fighting hard.


    Soon, the battle came to a terrible stage!


    Ye Feng is really fierce and abnormal!


    After he broke out his strength in an all-round way, the power he created immediately reached an extremely terrible and frightening level!


    Although he didn''t say to directly crack down on the members of Zhu and Qiankun temple.


    However, he also completely destroyed the advantages of Zhu and Qiankun temple members!


    Now the Zhu and Qiankun temple members have no advantage!


    The faces of the Zhu people and the members of the heaven and earth hall are as ugly as they look.


    Ye Feng is too rebellious!


    How can we have such abnormal power?!


    They couldn''t figure it out, and they had never seen such a perverted and rebellious person as Ye Feng!


    Boom!


    The void explodes again, and they offer one horrible magic weapon after another. They are determined to kill Ye Feng completely!


    All these magic weapons are the most terrible Immortal King''s weapons. None of them are simple and common, with unimaginable and powerful effects!


    "No use!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, eyes bloom out of two beams of astonishment.


    He is shining as the master of the world, fearless, with an unstoppable potential, and once again fight with the members of the Zhu family and the heaven and earth hall!


    This war lasted for a long time.


    Even that big river has been greatly affected. There are many water animals in it, and they died in the aftereffect of their battle!And the members of the Zhu nationality and the heaven and earth hall are completely defeated from the advantages to the disadvantages!


    They are all covered with blood and there are shocking scars everywhere!


    Their breath is not as fierce as before!


    "It''s over!"


    Ye Feng''s face is cold, and his breath is not weak at all. Even his breath becomes more horrible!


    The more he fought, the braver he was. He had no fatigue at all. His strength was more terrible than before!


    In the end, all the Zhu and Qiankun temple members died here!


    "Miss, you are right! You are really amazing. Maybe you can help the Yao people in the future! "


    Qianluo looked at Ye Feng and said with emotion.


    At that time, Ye Feng was nothing but a fairyland.


    However, her young lady, Yao Xuan, still saw Ye Feng''s potential and took good care of her!


    It turns out that the young lady of her family was very right at the beginning.


    Ye Feng is really not an ordinary person!


    "Come on, you are stronger than me!"


    Ye Feng said.


    "It''s different!"


    Qianluo shook his head and said, "everything you have depends on yourself, but I am not. I depend on that place to do this!"


    She is very clear, if not that place, now she, simply can''t compare with Ye Feng!


    Don''t even say Ye Feng, she can''t even compare with Zhu people and Qiankun Temple people!


    At the end of the war, Ye Feng and others continued to cultivate and then tried to cross the river.


    And this is bound to be a long process.


    The closer the river is to the other side, the more terrible it will be. Without mentioning the monsters in the river, we can say that the cold in Hanoi is beyond their endurance!


    Every time they try, they are just a little bit more than before, but even then, they are not discouraged!


    After all, although this progress is very slow, but they are also improving a little bit!


    On the other side, Lao Yao didn''t worry about Ye Feng and qianluo at all. Under great pressure, he bit his teeth to break his own limit!


    In such a situation, he was promoted very fast!


    And he can go further in the river!


    The gap between him and Yefeng and qianluo is narrowing a little.


    According to this development, it won''t take long for him to walk side by side with Ye Feng and qianluo!


    "I''m not weak!"


    He roars, the light in the eyes is extremely firm!


    He went on with his honing!


    Time passed quickly, Ye Feng and others have no feeling, time has passed more than a month!


    "Coming ashore!"


    Thousand fall eyes shine way.


    In more than a month, her strength with Ye Feng has become more and more powerful.


    They are also closer to the other side of the river!


    Now they can look down on the other side of the river!


    In the past half a month, Ye Feng and qianluo finally crossed the river and came to the other side.


    And Lao Yao, he did not, far away from the other side of the river!


    Earlier, he grew up very fast, and the distance between the leaf wind and qianluo was rapidly shortened.


    However, when he got to the back, his speed of catching up obviously slowed down.


    The repression in the big river ahead is not so terrible.


    But in the back, the suppression in the river will become more terrifying!


    Leaf wind and qianluo can cross this river. Such leaf wind and qianluo are really not simple!


    "Don''t panic, we''ll wait for you here!"


    Ye Feng said to Lao Yao, who was still fighting in the river.


    He said to do, and thousands of landing on the shore waiting for the old Yao from the middle of the river across.


    Such a wait is doomed to be very long.


    Lao Yao wants to cross the river in a short time, which is undoubtedly very difficult, not as good as that!


    Ye Feng is not worried. He sits on the other side of the river and waits for Lao Yao to come.


    He can''t leave Lao Yao here alone.


    This side is too dangerous. He is afraid of Laoyao ''s accident!


    Time is passing in a little bit. Soon, it''s January time again!


    And now the old Yao, already can see leaf wind and thousands of fall!


    However, in the last few crucial steps, he could not come to the shore.


    "We''ll wait for you. It''s OK." Ye Feng said.


    However, he was also surprised by Lao Yao.


    Lao Yao deserves to be a person who has lived countless years. It is really amazing, not ordinary!


    It''s impossible to say that in such a short period of time, there is such a huge promotion, close to the other side of the river.Of course, this will drive Ye Feng aside.


    In such a short period of time, Ye Feng has made a great progress and crossed to the other side of the river!


    Lao Yao didn''t give up and worked harder.


    In the end, he also came to the other side of the river and boarded the bank!


    "It''s not easy!"


    After landing, Lao Yao was filled with emotion.


    It''s really not easy.


    At the same time, he did not expect that he could land like this!


    He himself got a huge promotion, even he was surprised, did not expect that he can improve so fast.


    "Only by honing in such a serious life-threatening area can we improve so fast!"


    Lao Yao''s eyes shine.


    He knew that the reason why he was able to improve so fast was that the river was too terrible.


    When he crossed the river, he really went to the edge of death. If he was not careful, he would probably die in it!


    But it''s just like what he said. It''s in such a region that he can improve so fast!

 Chapter 2744

    Ashore, the sight is dim, the whole area is full of heavy blood.


    It is more terrifying and hideous here than on the other side of the river.


    "The blood is still wet!"


    Lao Yao''s eyes were startled. The scene here was too frightening. There was blood everywhere. The sound of "ticking" kept on.


    Here is a land of blood washing. I really don''t know how many creatures died here!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. He glances around. There''s a lot of blood here. But What about the bones?


    He carefully explored the surrounding areas, but he did not find half of them!


    "Miss..."


    A thousand drops light murmur, the expression is full of worry.


    The situation here is really too bad. If Miss is here, she is not sure what she will be like!


    Ye Feng was also worried. The deeper he went, the more terrible he was. He was afraid of Yao Xuan''s accident.


    They move forward with great care and caution.


    There are too many creatures to die here. They can''t be careless. Otherwise, they will definitely die here!


    Around, there are many flowers, plants and trees, which are very prosperous, but they are all weird. Originally, they should be green and crystal branches and leaves, but now they are very red, and the end is still dripping blood.


    Shua!


    At this time, a blood stained rattan came and quickly twisted towards Ye Feng and others!


    This speed is so fast that the leaf wind doesn''t react!


    And when Ye Feng reacts, the blood stained cane has come to them.


    Among Ye Feng and others, on the reaction speed, Ye Feng is absolutely the fastest.


    Even if it''s a thousand drops, it''s not as fast as the leaf wind.


    Qianluo is just its own strength, deeper than Ye Feng!


    Leaf wind did not respond, qianluo and others did not respond.


    However, Ye Feng is not an ordinary person.


    When the bloodstained cane is about to entangle them, Ye Feng attacks quickly, offers the light of the sword of heaven, and cuts off those bloodstained cane!


    But on the whole, he was a little slow when he came back.


    Although he made a counterattack, but also a passive counterattack, can play a very limited force.


    Although the sword light of heaven is extraordinary and transcendent, it can''t cut the blood stained cane or block the blood stained cane under such circumstances!


    Whoa!


    Blood stained rattan quickly twitches, Ye Feng and others are all entangled by blood stained rattan, and tied together!


    At this time, qianluo and other talents react!


    "What the hell is this!"


    The old Yao scolded, his face was very blue!


    Qianluo''s face also changed.


    When she was entangled, she immediately used her strong strength to break away from the entanglement of blood stained cane!


    However, this cane, however, is so terrible that it can''t be free from any struggle!


    Then they felt a huge pull, all of them were brought up by blood stained vines and flew somewhere!


    Ye Feng looks around and his scalp is numb immediately.


    Over there, one huge serrated leaf after another moves, just like one big mouth after another, which is extremely terrifying and frightening, as if it is to devour them alive!


    "No wonder there are no bones!"


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth. He saw a lot of flesh and bones through the serrated leaves!


    The living creatures that died here are likely to be eaten by this kind of magic plant!


    "Heaven''s sword!"


    Ye Feng drinks without hesitation. He quickly offers the formula of shangcang sword. The above formula urges the light of shangcang sword to cut the bloody cane!


    The three lights of the Heaven Sword are shining, and there are countless swords in full bloom. Each light of the Heaven Sword has the power of astonishing the heaven, and it cuts down horizontally!


    Blood stained rattan is extremely hard. Three such powerful and horrible sword lights were cut down horizontally, but they did not cut blood stained rattan!


    Not even the sword mark!


    "Shennong spirit!"


    Ye Feng drinks it again, moves the spirit of Shennong in Shennong Ding, and sacrifices it!


    Shennong spirit flies out, quickly condenses into a sharp sword, and cuts it down!


    The power of terror is surging. The spirit of Shennong is more extraordinary and transcendent than the sword light of heaven. This time, the blood stained rattan is cut off, and Ye Feng and others recover their freedom!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Just when they were back to freedom, suddenly more bloodstained vines flew out. They were all like vipers, twining towards Ye Feng and others!


    "I didn''t think of it earlier. Now, it''s different!"


    Qianluo cold drink, Jingying hands clap, there is rolling force surging out, these blood stained vines are all blocked!


    As she said.


    When the blood stained cane first appeared, she didn''t think of it.But after being entangled by the blood stained cane once, she was obviously on guard!


    As soon as she regained her freedom, she immediately realized that more blood stained vines were coming to them!


    "I don''t want to be your nourishment to go to your uncle!"


    The old Yao scolds, also has the guard, in the first time plays nine days ice seal big skill, ice seal the world!


    Compared with Ye Feng and Qian Luo, he is not so outstanding.


    But, this also absolutely can''t represent he is very weak!


    In fact, he is very strong, far more than other creatures!


    Ye Feng and Qian Luo, no matter which one is standing at the top, he is just normal!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily and holds the sharp sword made of Shennong''s spirit. The whole person''s momentum is so powerful that he goes forward to kill!


    For a while, here is the outbreak of a terrible fight!


    Those bloodstained vines are terrible. Ye Feng and others fight with all their strength, and it''s hard to cut them off.


    However, in the end, these blood stained vines were cut off by Ye Feng and others!


    At this time, there are two serrated leaves flying out, up and down, very huge, a bite towards Ye Feng and others!


    These two serrated leaves are extremely frightening, among which there are weird forces flying out. We should imprison Ye Feng and others, so that Ye Feng and others can''t avoid or resist!


    "Go away!"


    Leaf wind Mou son is cold, step out, take the lead to fight with those two serrated leaves together!


    He also absorbed the power of Zhu and Qiankun hall when he killed them, which made him stronger and stronger!


    His fists are sensational. Whether there is a lot of blazing fire or not is just like two rounds of God days. If you want to scare people more, you will be more scared!


    When two serrated leaves bite, his fists collide with those two serrated leaves like this!


    This is not an ordinary leaf. The power contained in it is frightening. Without mentioning its incarceration ability, these two leaves alone can crush everything in the world!


    However, in front of the leaf wind, these two leaves are completely ineffective!


    Ye Feng ascends to the third secret place of holy body, and opens all the treasures of human body opened in the body, and draws all the strength out of it!


    At this moment, he has undoubtedly reached the highest level!


    His fists had unimaginable power, collided with the two serrated leaves, and then there was a very shocking wave. The two serrated leaves didn''t hurt Ye Feng, but were knocked back by Ye Feng''s fists!


    At this time, more serrated leaves flew out, dense, biting towards Ye Feng and others.


    Old Yao and qianluo, all without any hesitation, go forward to fight!


    They are very clear, escape is impossible to escape, only the first World War!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of terror explosion is heard constantly. Ye Feng and others urge all kinds of terror and frightening skills. They have amazing power and fight with countless serrated leaves!


    This scene is very frightening, just like the end of the world!


    Ye Feng and others are all covered with blood. They have their own blood and blood on vines!


    They fought with countless serrated leaves for a long time. In the end, they destroyed all the serrated leaves!


    And this war, also pulled down curtain completely!


    Whoa!


    Many serrated leaves were destroyed, and countless white bones immediately fell out of them.


    These bones are all creatures swallowed by serrated leaves!


    Ye Feng, they are all panting.


    In this war, they fought very hard and consumed a lot.


    "Next, how can we go?"


    Lao Yao is worried about Zhong Zhong. This side is so horrible. Unconsciously, he kills such a magic plant!


    There is no doubt that the next road will be more difficult!


    In front of them, there are so many trees that they can''t guard against them. No one can be sure whether these trees are the same as the serrated leaves!


    "Take your time!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining and her attitude is firm.


    This is different from the past.


    In the past, they went to all kinds of dangerous places to temper them.


    But this time, it''s not.


    They have more important things!


    Yao Xuan is likely to be right ahead!


    They can''t give up, they have to walk through this area!


    Even if the front is more difficult, they can only do so, can''t flinch!


    "Miss, there''s no wrong person!"


    Qianluo looks at Ye Feng and says deeply.


    The front is doomed to be more dangerous, and Ye Feng, however, is still such a sword formula, vowing to go through this area.As she said, at the beginning, Miss Ye Feng was not mistaken. Ye Feng''s character is absolutely trustworthy!


    "Take a rest and adjust. Then, let''s continue on the road!"


    Ye Feng said, and then sacrifice Sanqing, many Dharma bodies issued, guard around them.


    And they are quick to sit down, repair and recover.


    It didn''t take long for them to finish repairing and recovering, and they all reached their peak!


    "Go!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, walking in the front, pushing xianjue to the extreme to prevent possible accidents around.


    Although, the effect of this is very small, almost useless.


    But he''s still doing it.


    You know, when the blood stained cane appeared earlier, he didn''t notice it, which completely shows that these plants are terrible and can completely shield his immortal sense.


    Otherwise, they would not be so passive, completely caught off guard!

 Chapter 2745

    Ye Feng and others continue to move forward and come to a forest.


    The early examples of blood stained vines are still vivid. They are full of worries when they enter the forest.


    However, they walked firmly into the forest!


    They are extremely cautious and push their own strength to the extreme.


    This forest is more terrifying and gloomy.


    It is not only all kinds of trees are stained with blood, on the ground, but also with blood.


    Ye Feng and others stepped on the earth, leaving one bloody footprints after another.


    Thousands of eyebrows stir, do not want to step on such a bloody surface.


    She wanted to fly through the forest without touching the ground.


    But she can''t.


    The suppression in the sixth mountain range is so powerful that she can''t even fly a little!


    In the forest, there are many trees, one is bigger than the other.


    And the blood on it is much more.


    When the wind blows, the leaves rustle and the blood drops fall like rain.


    Ye Feng holds up the light curtain of strength to protect them, which doesn''t let the blood drop on them.


    Otherwise, they will definitely be drenched in blood!


    They move through the forest, but they are not in any danger.


    Although the forest looks terrible and gloomy.


    However, after entering, it is not as dangerous as they think.


    The trees here, there is no movement, they did not encounter any crisis.


    "Be careful, don''t be careless!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and looks dignified.


    This is a place of great violence. He doesn''t believe it will be so peaceful.


    Next, unexpected accidents are likely to happen. They can''t relax. They should be more careful and cautious.


    Otherwise, they are likely to die here!


    "I see!"


    Old Yao and Chiba all return.


    In fact, they will never be careless without Ye Feng''s warning.


    They are not so naive. They think they can pass through the forest like this!


    Sure enough.


    After they didn''t go far, the ground under their feet suddenly became soft, and their bodies fell down involuntarily!


    This is not a swamp.


    But, under the ground, something is pulling them!


    "Roots!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold and not flustered. He scanned the ground and found that their feet were covered with tiny roots!


    It''s scary and scary!


    How on earth do these roots wrap around their feet in silence?


    But they didn''t have time to think about it.


    The pulling force of the roots is extremely large. Before long, half of their bodies were pulled into the ground!


    Without any hesitation, they quickly moved their internal forces to shake away these roots and rush out of the ground.


    But, this is not so good success!


    These roots, with a very strong force, and the same as those earlier vines, although small, but very strong.


    Ye Feng and others try their best to shake these roots, but they can''t break them!


    Qianluo is powerful, almost invincible in the territory of the Immortal King.


    However, even if so, she can''t shake these roots!


    "Shennong spirit!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily and controls the sword made of Shennong''s spirit. He rushes into the ground and cuts these roots.


    However, as soon as Shennong''s spirit entered the underground, it immediately encountered a terrible force.


    There are more roots. They are actually sharp swords made of Shennong spirit. They are twined!


    This let leaf breeze all did not think of, the facial expression showed startle.


    Shennong''s spirit is so extraordinary and transcendent that even those vines can be easily cut off.


    But after encountering these roots, they can''t play a role, and they can''t be cut off!


    "Come again!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, offering another spirit of farming.


    This time, the spirit of Shennong turned into a big knife, which cut down the ground on the spot and cut a huge ravine, thus rushing in!


    However, the dagger made of Shennong spirit is just like that Shennong spirit. When it rushes into the ground, it will encounter the power of terror and inexplicable. It will also be entangled by various roots. The momentum will quickly decline!


    For a while, Ye Feng''s face was more ugly.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Shennong spirit is the most powerful means in his hands.


    Today, even Shennong is not good. The situation they are facing is extremely dangerous!The pulling force of the roots is very strong.


    For a short time, more parts of their bodies were pulled into the ground, and their chests were pulled into the ground.


    If they continue to develop in this way, they will be pulled into the ground completely in a short time.


    There is no doubt that they will be dragged to the bottom of the earth. They are bound to encounter more terrible things!


    Those roots are likely to be sucked dry!


    Even now, they feel the suction.


    The roots that entwine their feet are absorbing their strength and their source of life!


    "Get out of my way!"


    Ye Feng roars and more powerful forces erupt.


    But it didn''t work.


    The roots are still not broken!


    This is no doubt very bad, their body, there are more parts are pulled into the ground, has come to their neck!


    They are all fighting back.


    Although it plays a very limited role.


    However, the three of them have no eyes to give up!


    Boom!


    At this time, Ye Feng''s body, suddenly something rushed out!


    It''s a light, flickering a weak flame, and it looks like it might be blown out by the wind at any time.


    After the lamp appeared, it was fixed in the mid air. Then, the lamp tilted and a flame fell to the ground.


    At that time, the earth will be ignited and the fire will rise!


    This kind of fire, rapid spread, soon spread to the surrounding trees.


    Close, these great skills are all on fire. So are their roots in the middle of the earth. They are affected by the fire and burn up!


    In this process, there is a very strange and terrifying force bursting out from the trees, hoping to extinguish these flames.


    However, it did not succeed.


    These flames should be more terrifying, not only have not been watered out, but also burn more intensely!


    In a short time, there was black smoke, and these trees were all burned in a bad way!


    Then, all kinds of ashes came down. These trees, without exception, were burned to ashes.


    And the original blood stained earth, at this time also turned a piece of scorched black!


    Trees are burned to ashes, and roots in the ground are burned to ashes.


    Ye Feng and others are no longer pulled. They all rush out of the ground.

 Chapter 2746

    A lamp is set in the middle of the sky, and the candle is burning. It looks weak, but it is powerful and shocking!


    These plants are so horrible.


    But after a flame fell down, all the plants could not bear it, and were burned to ashes!


    This scene, too shocking, too scary!


    Originally dense forests, at this moment, are all ashes, all trees are burned out, no longer exist.


    There is a wind, the black ash flutters, floating far away.


    "What light is this?!"


    Thousands of big eyes are staring round, and the face is full of incredible expressions,


    that horrible magic plant is destroyed in an instant. This lamp is really frightening!


    "My God, isn''t this what you call the lamp?"


    Lao Yao stared and remembered something Ye Feng had said to him.


    Ye Feng told him that Ye Feng had been to an ethnic area and accidentally entered a secret place. He got a lamp from it, which seemed to be what the enemy wanted!


    The Yao people, also because of this amazing thing against the sky, were coveted by those enemies and killed by the people.


    But he didn''t know how the Yao people had the amazing things.


    This is the secret of the Yao people, and only a very small part of them know it!


    "This is the lamp!"


    Ye Feng looked at the lamp with a dignified look.


    This lamp is mysterious. The an nationality was destroyed because of it, and he came to reincarnation under the guidance of this lamp, and saw many astonishing things in the reincarnation.


    In addition, he was still there and saw Lin Xi!


    He gazed at the lamp for a moment, and was surprised at its real roots and origins.


    "What kind of lamp is it?"


    He murmured to himself, still unable to understand.


    After he got the lamp, he didn''t discover any secret from it, and there was no change in it.


    This is today, this lamp has a strange occurrence, showing inexplicable force, helping him to resolve the crisis, life can survive!


    He reached out with one hand, held the lamp in his hand, and observed it carefully.


    And Lao Yao and qianluo also came together to observe with him.


    This lamp is simple and unsophisticated. Its flame is like a candle, soft and weak.


    However, it seems that this soft and weak fire has extremely frightening power. Even those magic plants can''t bear it. They are all burned to ashes in the first time!


    They all explored for a long time, but none of them could find out the origin and root of the lamp!


    "Let''s go!"


    Finally, Ye Feng said.


    He held the lamp in his hand, walked in the front, step by step.


    Originally, he planned to hone here and improve his own strength.


    But now he has no such idea.


    It''s really because it''s too horrible and terrible here, far beyond the scope of sharpening. It''s impossible for him to get the effect of sharpening here!


    As far as that was concerned, he tried his best to resist, but he didn''t have any effect. He was still imprisoned by the root system!


    In this case, it is absolutely not suitable to be a place of honing!


    There are too many vegetation here, and there are too many magic plants.


    But these plants are more terrifying and powerful than each other. If it wasn''t for this lamp, Ye Feng and others would not have come here.


    They are even one step, are very difficult, the road will continue to encounter crisis!


    Along the way, they finally passed through the magic planting area, where they could see no more plants.


    However, Ye Feng and other people''s faces are not very good-looking.


    This area is finished


    But they didn''t find Yao Xuan!


    Where exactly?


    It won''t be deeper!


    Ye Feng and others look dignified, do not give up, continue to move forward.


    The fierce land here is very vast and wide. They have passed through many areas. However, there is still a long way to go before the fierce land is completely completed!


    Ye Feng held the lamp and did not put it away.


    The deeper you go, the more terrible you will be.


    The degree of danger they have is more than they can bear.


    In this fierce place, they also saw many strange places. The area is too horrible and terrible. Their curiosity about the area is even higher!


    They were very surprised at this place, but also worried about Yao Xuan.


    It''s so unusual here. They don''t know what Yao Xuan will encounter here!Along the way, the effect of that lamp is very important.


    Without that lamp, Ye Feng and others could not have gone so far, so deep!


    After a long distance, the bloodstains seen by Ye Feng and others are obviously much less. Obviously, there are few creatures who can come to this area, far less than those in front of them!


    In fact, I think this is a very normal thing.


    You should know that Ye Feng and qianluo are actually more powerful than other immortal kings.


    Even if it''s the top Immortal King''s fighting power, it''s hard to compare with Ye Feng''s thousands of drops.


    But it''s such a leaf wind and thousands of drops. In this dangerous place, we can''t go far. When we don''t go far in this area, we encounter a huge crisis and can''t go deeper by our own strength.


    From this point, we can clearly know that there will not be too many creatures to go to the deeper!


    Deep areas, to be more terrifying and terrifying.


    Here, even a grain of sand can not be underestimated. It has unimaginable power to kill Ye Feng and them!


    Ye Feng, they just met such a grain of sand, almost killed them in it!


    If it wasn''t for the critical moment, they would have died if they had been saved by the amazing power of that lamp!


    They don''t look very good.


    After such a long walk, they haven''t seen Yao Xuan. They are more worried about her situation.


    They did not give up, continue to move forward, with the help of that lamp, came to the deepest place in this fierce land!


    There is a palace!


    This is a very ancient palace. Every place is full of the vicissitudes of time. It is full of ancient meanings. Unconsciously, it has a sense of insignificance!


    The architectural style of the ancient palace is totally different from that of the immortal palace.


    Lao Yao carefully observed, and constantly recalled in his mind the ancient architectural styles he saw from various ancient books in different ages, but did not find a same area!


    "How strange I can''t feel the slightest fluctuation of the law! "


    Ye Feng frowned and thought it was too inconceivable.


    Such an ancient palace lies in the deepest part of this fierce place. No matter what it is, this palace is absolutely impossible to be an ordinary palace. It must have unimaginable power.


    However, he urged his immortal senses to the extreme, and the power of breaking the delusion emperor''s eyes was also fully urged, and he did not find any order and law fluctuations!


    This is so strange!


    Normally speaking, there should be all kinds of shocking law fluctuations on this palace!


    "Indeed!"


    Thousands of eyebrows also stir up. The palace is really abnormal. She did not feel the fluctuation of order and law in the palace!


    It''s really unusual that such a place, such an ancient area, does not have any rules of order!


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, though he knew that the palace was full of danger.


    But I decided to go and find out.


    They all come here, how can they leave like this?


    Anyway, they have to go in and see what''s inside!


    "Go!"


    Lao Yao and Qian Luo nodded and went to the palace together with Ye Feng.


    The gate of the palace was open, and there was no power to stop them. They entered the palace easily.


    The palace is very large, and its interior is very spacious. All kinds of decorations are luxurious and exquisite. In addition, it also has a more shocking ancient meaning!


    Ye Feng and others were very careful, and did not disturb anything in the palace.


    In this palace, it is more weird and incredible.


    In the palace, there are many amazing portraits. They are portraits of men and women. Every temperament is extraordinary and transcendent.


    "How could there be a portrait of a young lady!"


    It''s a strange and incredible scene. Ye Feng and they actually saw Yao Xuan''s portrait in these portraits!


    Yao Xuan''s portrait, which exists in the last one, is as lifelike as a real person.


    "Are these related to the Yao people?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred and asked Lao Yao.


    He suspected that the owner of these portraits might be the ancestors of the Yao nationality.


    The reason why Yao Xuan''s portrait is hung here is precisely because of this!


    "No!"


    Lao Yao looked carefully at one of the portraits, but did not see a familiar one.


    The people in these portraits have nothing to do with the Yao people!


    "Miss!"


    Qianluo yells around, Yao Xuan is likely to be in the palace!The palace is very large. The shouting of qianluo has produced a great echo, which is echoed continuously in the palace.


    However, there was no response.


    "Miss, where are you?"


    Qianluo''s face was full of anxiety, and he rushed around the palace.


    She saw the information about Yao Xuan here. Yao Xuan is very likely to be here. She wants to find Yao Xuan!


    Ye Feng and Lao Yao, accompanied by qianluo, wandered around the palace looking for Yao Xuan.


    They also think Yao Xuan''s chance here is very big!


    However, they turned the palace around, but they did not find Yao Xuan.


    Besides, they didn''t find any creatures!


    There is no life in this palace!


    "Miss, where are you?"


    Qianluo is crying. The crying pear flowers bring rain.


    If you can''t find Yao Xuan here, where are they going to find her?!

 Chapter 2747

    Ye Feng and Lao Yao also called for Yao Xuan in the palace.


    Just then, a voice suddenly began to ring in the palace.


    "You It''s too noisy! "


    This is a voice that shows the vicissitudes of life. Obviously, when Ye Feng and others heard it, they became very nervous immediately.


    They are very clear that this is not Yao Xuan''s voice!


    "Who!"


    They drink a lot, look very tense and dignified, they have their own strength, are transported to the extreme!


    "It''s noisy. Can you be quiet? I need to be quiet, old lady! "


    The sound rang again, but no one could be seen.


    However, Ye Feng''s words determine what kind of person he is.


    This is an old woman, really not Yao Xuan.


    "Master, we don''t want to disturb you. We just want to ask you a question. Where are the people in this painting now?"


    Ye Feng said politely, pointing to Yao Xuan''s words.


    "It''s not intentional to say anything! Otherwise, ask me what you are doing! "


    The voice sneered, and there was obviously dissatisfaction between the words.


    "I dare not! However, the younger generation also want to be considerate! The people of this picture are very important to the younger generation. They must find the people of the picture anyway! "


    Ye Feng said.


    "This is your business. What does it have to do with me? Don''t nag here, otherwise, don''t blame the old lady for turning my face! "


    The voice went on, and there was a more obvious dissatisfaction in the words.


    "Please help me! We really want to find the man of the portrait! "


    Ye Feng gritted his teeth, and went on.


    This is a clue related to Yao Xuan. They can''t break it here. Otherwise, they really don''t know where to find Yao Xuan or when to find her!


    "Hum!"


    The sound of the creature was clearly angry.


    This is not a matter of dissatisfaction!


    All of a sudden, a very terrorist force appeared, quickly swept towards Ye Feng and others!


    This kind of terrorist force is terrible to the extreme.


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng quickly offered the lamp to protect them.


    The lamp didn''t disappoint them!


    That terrible force, blocked by this lamp, has not hurt Ye Feng and others!


    This is because this lamp blocks the terrible power. If not, the situation of Ye Feng and others will definitely be very bad!


    With the power of Ye Feng and others, it is impossible to resist this terrible power!


    "Reincarnation lamp!"


    The voice rang out again, with great shock.


    Then, the void twisted, and an old woman walked out.


    This is a skinny old woman with only skin and bones left. The clothes she wears are very strange. Ye Feng and others are sure that they have never seen such strange clothes!


    The old woman stared at the lamp in Ye Feng''s hand. In the original turbid old eyes, there was a very fierce fine light shining out.


    "Don''t you want to know about the people in this picture? Yes, I can tell you about her. But you must give me this lamp! "


    The old woman took her eyes back and said to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t answer, his face was thoughtful.


    It''s bound to be a deal without trust.


    Even if he wants to give the lamp in his hand to the old woman, how can he be sure that everything she said is true!


    "If you tell us the situation and take us to find the person of the portrait, I can give this lamp to you!"


    Ye Feng said.


    There is no doubt that this lamp has a great origin.


    However, for Yao Xuan, he can do anything!


    The old lady in front of him, if he can really take them to find Yao Xuan, he can really give this lamp to the old lady!


    "Take you to find it? What do you think! Only the chosen ones can enter there! "


    "Selected? What''s the choice? "


    Ye Feng asked.


    "I''ve said a lot I will tell you the details only if you agree to my request! "


    The old woman sneered.


    "How can I be sure it''s true?" Ye Feng was silent for a while, then asked.


    It''s hard to be sure whether it''s true or not.


    The power of the old lady is unbelievable. If you want to cheat them, they will not find it!


    Shua!


    The old lady raised her hand, and there was a strong glow. Then, a picture appeared, and Yao Xuan appeared in the picture!


    However, soon, Lao Yao raised her hand again and ended the picture."Miss!"


    Qianluo shouted and said quickly to the old woman, "please take us, elder!"


    "Take you?"


    The old woman opened her mouth and said, "don''t have such a fantasy any more. I can''t take you there."


    Later, she said, "you have seen the picture. I will not cheat you. As long as I promise to give this lamp to me, I will tell you everything!"


    "It''s not that the younger generation don''t believe the elder generation, but the younger generation really don''t have much choice!"


    Ye Feng said, biting his teeth, expressing his attitude.


    Yao Xuan does appear in the picture.


    However, he was not sure the pictures were true.


    After all, with the strength of the old woman, the old woman can easily create illusions and blind them all, so that they can''t distinguish the true from the false!


    Therefore, he insisted that the old woman take them to find Yao Xuan.


    "I''m so wary when I''m young! It''s not good. It''s really not good! "


    The old woman sneered and said, "don''t think I''m discussing with you, you think there''s room for negotiation with me! To tell you the truth, you are not qualified to negotiate with me at all! "


    "No way, we can only do that!"


    Ye Feng insisted.


    He didn''t believe that things would really meet as the old woman said.


    Maybe the old woman has a way to deal with them.


    But, this is absolutely not simple, the old woman may pay a great price to be able to do it!


    Otherwise, how could the old lady be so? It''s not good to rob directly!


    "Toast without penalty! This is what you asked for! "


    The old woman sneers, takes the hand directly, blows to kill leaf wind and so on.


    As a matter of fact, Ye Feng''s concerns really should be.


    She didn''t plan to tell Ye Feng everything. The picture she developed was just like the one Ye Feng worried about. It was a real illusion!


    There is a real situation about Yao Xuan, she can''t say!


    Yao Xuan is very important. She can''t tell!


    "Senior, I''m offended!"


    Ye Feng gnaws his teeth. Though he knows the root, he cannot defeat the old woman.


    However, he did not have the slightest choice to fight with the old woman!


    This is the first battle that must be fought. He must find yaoxuan!


    If Yao Xuan is not found, he will never stop!

 Chapter 2748

    Ye Feng makes a move, climbs to the peak state in an instant, and attacks the old lady there!


    Qianluo, Laoyao, they also broke out the peak state, to meet the old woman!


    The old woman sneers and is sure to get the reincarnation lamp.


    She is extremely terrible and terrible. At the very beginning, she showed her horror!


    However, the three men, Ye Feng, Qian Luo and Lao Yao, were overturned on the spot like a boat sailing in the stormy wind and rain. They spat blood on their mouths and hit the tall pillars of the palace!


    "I''m too worried! "


    the old woman said in her heart that her eyes were full of fine things.


    She knows the horror of the reincarnation lamp. It''s something that doesn''t belong to this world at all. The secret on it is very frightening!


    Therefore, in the early days, she did not do it directly, but thought to deceive the reincarnation lamp from Ye Feng and others!


    She is mainly worried that Ye Feng has come into contact with the mystery of reincarnation lamp.


    But now, it seems, she thinks a lot.


    Ye Feng did not touch the mystery of reincarnation lamp at all!


    Otherwise, Ye Feng and others will not be so easily bombarded by her strength!


    Really want to touch the mystery of reincarnation lamp, even if it is her, it is far from enough, Ye Feng can easily kill her!


    "Reincarnation lamp can appear on you, maybe it''s also a kind of fate! I will not kill you. I will give you another chance to hand in the reincarnation lamp! "


    the old woman shoots a startling beam of light in her eyes, and stares down at the blade air duct.


    She''s too scary.


    Even though Ye Feng has the holy body and has reached the peak state, he can''t. He is seriously hurt. Even if he moves for a while, he is very painful!


    However, Ye Feng bit his teeth and stood up.


    Reincarnation lamp is still in his hands!


    What kind of level did the old woman reach? Ye Feng doesn''t know. He can''t feel it at all!


    "I just want to know about the portrait! As long as you take me to find her, this lamp, I give you! "


    Ye Feng said firmly!


    No matter how powerful or extraordinary the reincarnation lamp is, it will be a foreign thing.


    He just wants to see Yao Xuan and make sure about her!


    This is his promise to Yao Xuan!


    "Is she your lover? "Asked the old woman.


    "No. "


    Ye Feng shook his head and said:" she is very important to me. She has helped me, and I have made a commitment to her. I want to fulfill the commitment! "


    " forget it. "


    the old woman opened her mouth and said:" to be a portrait person has nothing to do with the past. Even if you can find her and see her again, she is no longer the former one! "


    she was a slave, serving the real master of the palace.


    What will happen when she becomes a portrait? She is in a very special situation!


    It''s a great honor to be a portrait and hang it in this palace.


    At the same time, it is absolutely a chance free. From then on, we will embark on a new road and enter into a realm that the world does not know and cannot understand!


    However, there is a price to pay.


    And the cost is very high!


    She could not help shivering at the thought of it.


    This cost, she just think, think of the person!


    Ye Feng''s pupils twitched, noticing that the old woman''s body quivered.


    He immediately understood that Yao Xuan''s situation might be very bad!


    "Help us, elder! If you promise to help us, I can give you these three sword lights! "


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and offers three sword lights.


    The three swords of heaven are shining. They have the supreme sword intention. They are extremely amazing and float around the leaf wind.


    "Sword light falling from heaven! "


    the old woman is also interested in the light of the sword.


    She''s been here all the time.


    But she still knows about the light of the sword.


    Once upon a time, when the sword light fell down, the whole immortal ground was boiling. The giant was fighting for the sword light!


    "There are so many things against the sky on you! "


    the old woman''s eyes squinted and she kept looking at Ye Feng.


    First is the reincarnation lamp, and then is the sword light of heaven. How did Ye Feng get it?


    She is also very interested in Ye Feng!


    And when she looked up and down at Ye Feng, her face was constantly startled.


    She saw the trace of reversing Yin and Yang, changing the cause and effect of time and space!


    It scares her and it scares her.


    Such means, even the real owner of the palace, can''t do it!


    She wanted to know the truth, but she didn''t dare.


    Is it possible for her to see what the characters left on Ye Feng?


    If she compulsorily calculates, I''m afraid she will have a lot of problems!For a while, she became very entangled.


    This kind of leaf wind is too frightening, and the traction behind is too strong. She is afraid of something!


    If something happens, even if the host behind her wants to protect her, I''m afraid it can''t!


    "Go away. "


    finally, she sighed and planned to let Ye Feng and others leave.


    It''s too scary.


    She is not only afraid of implicating her, but also the master behind her!


    Reincarnation lamp, although the sword light of heaven is good, it also needs life to take it!


    She didn''t want to kill her life, or even the life of the master behind her, because of her momentary greed!


    Those great people, she did not dare to be easily contaminated, really to cause liquidation, she and the master behind her, are going to die!


    This is likely to be a big game. Players are unimaginable big players. If they get involved in it casually, they may not even know how to die!


    "Senior, I don''t want to be the enemy of the senior, but the portraits are very important to the junior! So, elder generation still will know all say! "


    the leaf wind opens and does not leave like this.


    Although the old woman is terrible, he is not helpless.


    He had tianleichi in his hand, though he didn''t want to use it.


    But in the end, if there is no way, he can only use tianleichi!


    He must know about Yao Xuan at this time!


    "Is this a threat to me? "


    the old woman sneered and said:" boy, I''m not afraid of you, I just don''t want to be involved in cause and effect! Leave now, no one will be in trouble! "


    wouldn''t she have seen such a frightening trace on Ye Feng?


    In terms of her strength, patting dead leaf wind and others is as simple as killing several ants.


    "I really don''t want to, this is not what I want! "


    Ye sighed and finally sacrificed Tianlei lake!


    The sky thunder pool is flying out, and the sky thunder liquid in it is rolling fiercely, and the "heaven will" is stirring, which makes people unconsciously feel small!


    "You are the killer of heaven, and you act for heaven!"


    The old lady''s pupil is shrinking sharply. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng holds the palm and has such a tianleichi!


    She thought of an old rumor that there is a heaven killer in the world. She acts for heaven and holds the heaven''s will!


    This kind of rumor, very early very long ago, spread in the world.


    However, in the past few years, the heaven way killer has never appeared, and people gradually forget this rumor.


    Even in today''s world, life doesn''t know what it''s like to talk about heaven''s killer.


    If she had not lived too long, she would not have known such stories.


    "Heaven killer?"


    Ye Feng''s expression was stunned. Unexpectedly, the old woman said such a word.


    However, soon, he shook his head and said, "I''m not a so-called heaven killer."


    How is it possible to act for heaven!


    All the way, he is on the road of fighting against heaven. Heaven wants to kill him. How can he be the so-called heaven killer and act for heaven!


    "You can''t deny that there''s a ''Providence''!"


    The old woman''s eyes were fixed.


    A few little immortal kings, she did not put in mind at all.


    If ye Feng and others didn''t quarrel with her, she wouldn''t care about Ye Feng and others at all.


    Now, though, she''s in a bit of a dilemma.


    There is a heaven killer in this!


    She''s scared.


    That "Providence" is enough to destroy her!


    The master behind her, throughout her life, has been studying how to break away from the influence of Providence. Her ability to live to the present is also related to the study of the master behind her.


    This kind of research, some results, in this palace, she can avoid Providence.


    So she can live to this day.


    If not, she would have died!


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s a heaven way killer or not. I just want the elder to tell me about the portraits of the younger generation!"


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    "Providence," he forced it.


    After the event, after he ignited the unknown in the immortal body, he had a guess that this "Providence" was not forced by him, it is likely that the heaven intended it, to let him lead out more unknown!


    Maybe, he is really the killer of heaven


    It''s just that he doesn''t know!


    Tiandao''s killing of him may be just a false image. He thought that all the way, he was fighting with Tiandao, but it may have been arranged by Tiandao for a long time.


    It''s not impossible.


    But.


    None of this matters at the moment.Moreover, Ye Feng can''t find out the truth completely!


    At present, the most important thing is to know Yao Xuan''s situation!


    "Do you really want to know?"


    The old woman sighed, and suddenly her momentum weakened.


    She lost her former terror and became as old as she seemed.


    Although Ye Feng is the killer of heaven, she is threatened.


    However, Ye Feng''s strength is too weak. Even if she is a killer of heaven, her threat is limited.


    With her strength, she can get rid of Ye Feng.


    However, she could not.


    She can''t leave the palace


    Once she leaves the palace and goes outside, she will definitely die!


    Go to the outside, she will be able to be discerned by the heavenly way. At that time, waiting for her is the coming of the heavenly way death robbery!


    In addition, there are more important things in the palace.


    She can''t let this palace be destroyed!


    If ye Feng really uses Tianlei lake, everything in this palace will be destroyed completely!


    She can''t let this happen, absolutely not!


    Even if you give her life, you can''t!


    She had to make sure that the palace was perfect!

 Chapter 2749

    The old woman changes like an old man, and her breath is weak.


    She had made a choice in her mind to give up her life.


    There''s something about Yao Xuan, she can''t say.


    And this palace, she can not give up.


    In this case, there is only one way for her to survive, that is to give up her life!


    "Master I can''t wait for you to pick me up! "


    She sighed, the whole body has a very hot light burst, she actually chose to explode!


    "No senior!"


    Ye Feng shouted, his face anxious.


    If the old woman dies, the clue is really broken.


    He really doesn''t know where to look for Yao Xuan in the future!


    He was anxious to stop the old woman from exploding.


    But he couldn''t get through at all!


    The power of the old woman is too terrible. Let alone stop her from exploding. He can''t even get close to her!


    At this time, a picture hung in the palace suddenly glowed.


    Later, the characters in the portrait came out of the portrait.


    This is a middle-aged man with the most dignified and powerful appearance. He is extremely terrifying and powerful.


    As soon as he pointed out, a terrible light burst out, breaking the power of the old woman''s self explosion on the spot.


    "I said I would take you away!"


    Said the middle-aged man, but his eyes are not a little shiny, just like walking dead!


    "Master...!"


    The old woman looked at the middle-aged man, murmured, and tears flowed out of her eyes.


    Her figure has changed from the image of an old woman to that of a young girl.


    In front of the host, she always wants to keep the most beautiful appearance!


    The old woman who becomes a girl is extremely beautiful and amazing. Her figure is concave and convex, her face is delicate and white, her eyes are rippling in Mid Autumn Festival, and her country is in the ascendant!


    She knew that the middle-aged man in front of her was just a carrier of her master, not her master''s real body.


    However, she still wants to present her most beautiful appearance to her master.


    Ye Feng''s heart was full of emotion and was greatly shaken.


    Such a terrible and unpredictable old woman is just a servant? There is a master on it?!


    On the other side, qianluo and Laoyao also have incredible expressions on their faces.


    "I''ll do it, trust me!"


    The middle-aged man said again, however, there was no luster in his eyes.


    "Well, I believe in the master!"


    The old woman, that is now a beautiful girl, nodded with tears all over her face.


    The middle-aged man then took back his eyes from the beautiful girl and put them on Ye Feng.


    "You''re too involved. I don''t want to be involved with you. Go!"


    He said without expression.


    "Please tell me about Yao Xuan, and then I will leave!"


    Ye Feng bites his teeth.


    "Your Providence is not threatening me, especially in my territory."


    The middle-aged man was still expressionless.


    Later, he raised one hand, and the whole ancient palace shook violently.


    At the same time, there are also a stream of terrorist forces shooting out, which is to seal the Tianlei pool of Ye Feng completely. There is no more "Tianyi"!


    "Heaven''s will" can be sealed?!


    This kind of means is really too frightening!


    Ye Feng has more ups and downs in his heart.


    The only way he can threaten the beautiful girl and the middle-aged man now is not available!


    "You have big people in the layout, I don''t want to participate! But that doesn''t mean I''m afraid of anything. "


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth and said, "layout, you should understand that if you can make a layout, there must be a considerable number of enemies!"! So leave before I change my mind! "


    He saw it more thoroughly and wanted more than today''s beautiful girls.


    There is no plain layout.


    Especially in such a large layout!


    This bureau must be used to deal with the enemy!


    He didn''t want to get involved, but there was nothing to be afraid of.


    There is no simple game among the big people. It destroys the layout. It is not so simple for the layout behind Ye Feng to find him to settle. The opponent of the layout behind Ye Feng will be restrained.


    Ye Feng is silent and silent.


    He has gone through too many things and understood the meaning of middle-aged people''s words.


    They are all relative to each other.


    He really has nothing to threaten middle-aged people.


    However, he was unwilling to leave like this. Obviously, Yao Xuan was controlled by middle-aged people!


    "Yao Xuan is really important to me! There''s no way for me. I need to know about Yao Xuan this time! "Ye Feng said, biting his teeth.


    "She''s important to me, too!"


    Said the middle-aged man.


    He didn''t lie, but told the truth.


    Yao Xuan played a very important role in his research. He could not give up Yao Xuan easily.


    If not, he will not be so tit for tat with Ye Feng. He will sell his face to Ye Feng and let Yao Xuan go.


    After all, Ye Feng has a long history behind him. To keep a good relationship with this kind of Ye Feng will surely be of great benefit to him.


    "I''ll be back!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, staring at the middle-aged humanity.


    Finally, he left with qianluo and Laoyao.


    It''s just death.


    He doesn''t have any place to threaten the middle-aged people. It''s better to wait for him to come here after his strength becomes stronger!


    "Alas Some characters, we can only look up! Even if we work hard, we can''t surpass these people! "


    After Ye Feng and others left, the middle-aged man said, his words were full of emotion.


    Reverse Yin and Yang, change the cause and effect of time and space Such means are too counter to the sky and terrible!


    Even if he himself is now very terrible, for many creatures, he belongs to the existence that can not be surpassed.


    But he can''t do it at all.


    If you think about it, you can understand how terrible this means is!


    How terrible and terrible is it that yin and yang are reversed and the cause and effect of time and space are changed?!


    All things in the world, all creatures, regardless of strength, cause and effect have been forcibly changed


    How can such means not scare people!


    The weak creatures, let alone the strong ones, including him, cause and effect are unconsciously changed, which is really against the sky and terrible!


    He didn''t dare to think about it.


    What is the purpose of such a layout?!


    "Ready to move us..."


    He went on.


    If possible, he really doesn''t want to have any connection with such a layout.


    He is very clear that in front of such a situation, he is nothing. If he really wants to be involved, he doesn''t know how to die in the end!


    "Migration?"


    The beautiful girl was shocked. I didn''t expect that the middle-aged people would say such words.


    For a long time, the research done by middle-aged people has been here.


    In this case, the migration is not just as simple as that. It is absolutely difficult to do it!

 Chapter 2750

    "Move. I''ll help you here myself."


    Said the middle-aged man, firmly.


    He is very strong, not to say can be proud of the whole immortal, but also absolutely similar.


    However, he did not dare to get involved in the layout of the big people. He was afraid.


    If it''s just him, it''s OK.


    However, he is not only one person, he also cares about people.


    He touched the beautiful girl''s hair. His expressionless face had changed, and it was full of tenderness.


    "The most important step is almost finished. This migration will come sooner or later. Don''t worry."


    He said softly.


    "Good!"


    The beautiful girl doesn''t ask any more. She believes in her master.


    At the same time, Ye Feng and others left the fierce place.


    "Ye Feng!"


    "I met you here!"


    "Kill!"


    After seeing Ye Feng and others, a group of the top Immortal King''s fighting force first froze, then quickly took action to kill Ye Feng and others!


    "Don''t provoke me!"


    Leaf wind Mou son is extremely cold, cold voice says.


    At that time, the top Immortal King''s fighting forces who rushed to Ye Feng and others all stopped in the mid air and dared not rush forward!


    They Scared!


    The breath of Ye Feng makes their heart throb and tremble.


    Later, they dare not hesitate to leave here quickly and never mention killing Ye Feng again!


    How dare they?!


    The breath of Ye Feng is too horrible.


    They have no doubt that if they really rush to Ye Feng and others, they will die It''s probably them!


    "Get stronger!"


    Ye Feng looks up to the sky, helpless and unwilling.


    There is something about Yao Xuan in front of him.


    He didn''t know!


    This kind of situation makes him unwilling and gives him a sense of powerlessness!


    if he has absolute power, then why?


    No way!


    At this moment, he is more eager to become strong!


    "Miss!"


    Qianluobei''s teeth are clenched, and his face is also full of reluctance.


    In this case, Yao Xuan has a very low possibility of nothing. She is worried Yuxuan!


    "If it''s really not possible, we''ll take risks!"


    Said Lao Yao.


    "What kind of insurance?" Qianluo asked.


    "Lead those enemies!" Said Lao Yao.


    "How can it be! How can those enemies know the whereabouts of the young lady! "


    Qianluo said that he thought Lao Yao''s move was too unreliable.


    Why are the enemies of Yao people so terrible?


    If we let the enemies know the whereabouts of the young lady, God knows what will happen!


    "Yes!"


    At this time, Ye Feng said that he agreed with Lao Yao''s proposal.


    He knew how terrible and terrible the enemies were. Even the powerful Pei nationality was just a chess piece.


    The two powerful ethnic groups, Yao and an, have been destroyed in succession, but the real behind the scenes have not been exposed at all.


    From this point alone, we can see how terrible the enemy is!


    However, there is no way.


    How long will it take for them to get stronger and come here again?


    Although Ye Feng is amazing, and his speed of improvement is far faster than that of other creatures, Ye Feng also knows that he still has a long way to go before he can compete with middle-aged people!


    After such a long period of time, he is not sure what will happen, and he is not sure what will happen to Yao Xuan then!


    Therefore, he agreed with Lao Yao''s proposal, exposed Yao Xuan''s whereabouts, and led the enemies to deal with the middle-aged people!


    "Are you crazy, too? It''s too dangerous! "


    Qianluo shakes her head and totally disagrees. Those enemies are so terrible that she thinks it''s very unwise to lead them over!


    "There''s no way!"


    Ye Feng sighed. Why does he want to?


    But as he said, there is no way.


    He told qianluo about his interests.


    I really want to fight with middle-aged people. It''s too long!


    Finally, qianluo agrees to do so.


    Then they began to move, ready to leave the sixth mountain range.


    Those immortal kings who fled earlier did not give up fighting Ye Feng. They contacted more immortal kings to kill Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s threat to them is too great!How long has it been before, Ye Feng has become so powerful. If Ye Feng grows up for a while, Ye Feng is destined to be invincible in the territory of the Immortal King!


    No one would like to see such a situation happen, especially among the strong ethnic groups.


    However, members of Tiangong, Shizu and Pei ethnic groups still did not move and did not participate in the action.


    It''s not easy to find a way to control tianleichi.


    Now, they still have no way to deal with tianleichi.


    As always, they dare not face Ye Feng.


    "I don''t know why you are so afraid!"


    "You What a pity! "


    Other strong members, very disdainful to Tiangong, Shizu, Pei members said, to Tiangong, Shizu, Pei members sniff!


    At first, Tiangong, Shi and Pei were the most active people to deal with Ye Feng.


    But with the time deduction, Tiangong, Shizu and Pei members are afraid of being like this. They really despise Tiangong, Shizu and Pei members!


    Tiangong, Shi and Pei all have great anger on their faces.


    But they didn''t say much either.


    They sneer in their hearts. Go ahead, you are fierce. After you die, you dare not laugh at us!


    Tianlei Lake in the hand of Ye Feng, this is not to go to the existence of frontal collision!


    If we really want to collide head-on, it is doomed to be a dead end!


    In a short time, members of all ethnic groups came to Ye Feng''s side and stopped Ye Feng and others.


    "Kill!"


    They look indifferent and have a strong sense of killing. They fight directly to kill Ye Feng and others.


    The growth speed of Ye Feng is really too frightening. They can''t let this kind of Ye Feng continue to grow!


    Boom boom!


    In a moment, there was a terrible explosion. The terrible afterwaves rushed to the sky. The scene was terrible!


    "No matter how strong you are, there is only one person!"


    "They are your drag, your weakness and weakness!"


    The Immortal King of all ethnic groups sneered at his fighting power, and made up his mind of qianluo and Laoyao.


    They know Ye Feng''s terror and metamorphosis. They are very afraid of Ye Feng. They should use qianluo and Laoyao to disperse Ye Feng''s mind and kill Ye Feng.


    "Is that so?"


    Ye Feng laughs and withdraws from the battle.


    "Is it a drag? See for yourself. "


    Ye Feng went on.


    Then, qianluo came out and stepped out step by step. He was very brave, fighting with the Immortal King of all ethnic groups!


    "Do you want to get rid of the drag and fight with us again?"


    "You are so cruel!"


    The Immortal King of all ethnic groups sneered at the war power, and did not believe how strong qianluo was.


    Can stronger than leaf wind?


    It''s ridiculous!


    But soon, the smiles on their faces were solidified quickly!


    They are totally wrong. Qianluo is not a drag. It''s stronger than Yefeng!


    Almost all the Immortal King''s forces of all nationalities gathered here.


    How powerful and terrible is it?


    Even if they are the powerful Immortal Emperor, they can''t be underestimated, and they may be killed!


    However, when they fight with qianluo, they feel great pressure!


    How could it be?!


    It''s just an Immortal King. How could it be so terrible and powerful?!


    It''s too scary. Where did such a terrible and powerful Immortal King suddenly emerge?!


    They couldn''t believe it one by one, their faces were full of shock!


    "I''m in a bad mood..."


    Qianluo''s face is cold, and his hands are extremely fierce. When he comes up, he will be attacked by all kinds of terror and terror. The scene is extremely frightening!


    Yao Xuan''s situation is uncertain. She''s not in a good mood. It''s the sorrow of these Immortal King creatures to meet her at this time!


    Poop poop!


    Blood splashed all over the place, soon dyed this area red, one immortal king after another fell down and died completely!


    Among them, there are also those top-ranking and prestigious Immortal King''s forces.


    However, in the face of thousands of backward, everything is so vulnerable, thousands of falls, it is too horrible and terrible!


    It''s not that long. The fighting here is over.


    The Immortal King who came to kill Ye Feng and others died here without exception, and was killed by qianluo!


    "How could it be so strong?"


    In the dark far away, the members of Tiangong, Shizu and peizu were shocked and all looked at qianluo incredibly.


    They came here to see how the creatures of all the nationalities mocking them died in Ye Feng''s hands.


    However, they did not see the results they wanted to see. They saw such a scene that was enough to scare them!"Hiding dragon and Crouching Tiger I don''t know when, there will be an amazing Tianjiao! "


    "Don''t be complacent, don''t look down on the world!"


    They look dignified, the world is really amazing, there are always some monsters against the sky!


    Ye Feng and others did not stop, and finally left the sixth mountain range.


    They started to take action, quietly, there will be about Yao Xuan''s situation, spread out.


    In fact, they mainly spread to members of Pei nationality.


    Pei clan is the pawn of those enemies. When Pei clan knows this, those enemies will know it naturally!


    There are Pei people in the sixth mountain range.


    However, if it is spread in the sixth mountain range, it seems too deliberate.


    So, after they left the sixth mountain range, they spread again.


    "Let''s see what they are!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold. This time, it is possible to reveal the true face of those enemies!


    Qianluo and Laoyao are also very cold. They hate these enemies even more!


    Then, they went into the sixth mountain range again, to the dangerous place, waiting for the arrival of those enemies!


    They are hidden in the dark, and Ye Feng is sacrificing the spirit and farming spirit, completely protecting them from others!

 Chapter 2751

    Ye Feng and others hide in the dark, waiting for the arrival of those enemies.


    It''s not long. Someone has come here!


    "Pei giants!"


    Lao Yao said with a heavy face.


    He knows the people. This is the giant of Pei nationality. Its strength is extremely terrifying and powerful. Even among the giants, Pei nationality giant can definitely take the lead!


    Fortunately, Ye Feng sheltered them with Shennong spirit in advance, otherwise, after the arrival of the Pei clan giant, they could not say that they would not be found!


    Pei giants are obviously coming here quietly.


    He is extremely low-key, has not let out a little strong breath, has not been known by other creatures in this area.


    "Is that it? I didn''t get to the bottom of it! "


    Pei clan giant came to this fierce place, said with a little emotion.


    Naturally, he was born to be a giant.


    He also grows up step by step, from small realm to giant realm.


    At the beginning, when he was in the realm of Immortal King, he also came to this fierce place.


    At that time, he was so amazing that he could definitely be called invincible in the same realm and push all enemies horizontally!


    However, even if it is, he has not been able to go deep into this fierce place!


    This fierce place is really too horrible and terrible!


    At the beginning, after a period of advance, he could not move forward, and finally turned back.


    Now, when he came here again, he felt something in his heart.


    In a short time, he put away this feeling and stepped into the fierce land.


    Ye Feng and others followed.


    These enemies are attracted. They just want to take advantage of the chaos and save yaoxuan!


    Pei giant, all the way to the palace.


    "This is..."


    When he saw the palace, he was stunned.


    Obviously, he is different from Ye Feng and others. He knows something that Ye Feng and others don''t know.


    Later, his expression became very dignified.


    He confirmed the origin of the palace. The origin of the palace is not simple. It has a big background!


    "I''ve been here!"


    He murmured, a little nervous.


    He didn''t think that the person he was going to face was the owner here!


    There will never be a second place like this in the immortal palace architecture style. Only that person can have it!


    "The crow Taoist appears, and he also appears!"


    He''s a giant. He''s brave and fearless.


    But at the moment, he was afraid to go forward.


    The main reason is that he knows too much. This man is more terrible than the crow Taoist!


    "Shall I go in?!"


    There was a hesitant expression on his face, and he wanted to inform other strong people to come here.


    If he was alone, he would not dare to face the master of the palace.


    In the end, he still didn''t enter, wandered around the palace, and informed other powerful people.


    For a short time, in silence, several creatures in red robes came here.


    "My Lord!"


    Pei magnates salute these creatures wearing red robes with great respect.


    If this scene is seen by other creatures, they will be shocked to the extent of no more!


    You know, this is the giant of Pei nationality. It''s immortal.


    It''s amazing how much respect we have today!


    "Go."


    These creatures in red robes have masks on their faces, covering their faces, and can''t see what they look like.


    Ye Feng, Qian Luo and Lao Yao all stare at these creatures in red robes.


    They are very clear that these creatures in red robes are the enemies who destroy the Yao people!


    They look at these enemies of red robe carefully, and want to find clues from them, so as to find out the real identity of these enemies of red robe.


    However, they were disappointed that they did not find any recognizable places from these red robed enemies.


    These figures in red robes walked straight to the palace with great strides. They were not afraid like the Pei giants.


    They were about to enter the palace.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, the owner of the palace appeared, still with the middle-aged as the carrier, expressionless, cold voice said.


    "You are not welcome here!"


    The owner of the palace obviously knows about these figures of red robe, and says such words!


    "You think we want to come to you? If there is a choice, I don''t want to come! "


    A red robed man said in a cold voice.


    It is obvious that they also know the owner of the palace.


    Besides, listening to the dialogue, they don''t just know each other. They seem to know each other very well!"I don''t want to say anything more about leaving here, with or without a choice!"


    The palace owner''s voice became colder.


    He knows these people so well.


    These people in front of me are not good people. I don''t know how many people suffered from these people!


    Moreover, even if he is as powerful as he is, he is not willing to provoke these people.


    Most importantly, although he knows the organization, he does not know what is behind it!


    "Then there''s nothing to say!"


    All the people in red robe sneered, and then they went forward and killed them.


    "There''s really nothing to say!"


    The owner of the palace has a cold look, and faces the killing!


    In the dark, Ye Feng sighs in his heart.


    He wants these people to talk more. In this way, he can also get to know the people in red robe and the owner of the palace through these dialogues.


    However, it is beyond his control.


    These people, obviously don''t want to say anything more, come up and fight!


    Boom boom!


    At the beginning of the war, this area became a mess in an instant.


    At the same time, there are even more terrifying waves surging out!


    Shua!


    On the other hand, Pei giants did not participate in the battle.


    He actually collected all these energy fluctuations, so as not to let them continue to spread.


    The intention of such a move is very obvious.


    Pei giants don''t want people to know what''s going on here!


    In fact, it''s very well understood.


    Up to now, the identity of the red robed people has not been exposed and is not known to immortal creatures.


    Obviously, the people in red robe are willing to cover up their identity.


    If these energy fluctuations are allowed to spread and attract other creatures, then their identities will surely be exposed!


    "Pei giants are just finishing up..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    It''s unbelievable.


    The magnates, however, are not the main forces, but they are in charge of the finishing work around them.


    If this is known to other immortal creatures, it will certainly startle the jaw.


    Even other immortal creatures will not believe it!


    Who can believe it!


    After all, this is a giant, proud of the whole immortal giant ah, respected by hundreds of millions of creatures!

 Chapter 2752

    It was a terrible battle, and the scene was appalling to the extreme.


    If there is no Pei giant doing the finishing work, then even the mysterious sixth mountain range will be destroyed!


    In fact, the Pei giants do the finishing work, which is not so simple and easy.


    Whether it''s the owner of the palace or the people in red robe, their strength is far greater than that of the giant!


    Although the Pei giant is strong, it is absolutely hard to finish the work in such a battle, even harder than his own experience of a war!


    The battle became more and more terrible. The red robed people and the palace owner were not willing to give each other up. The two sides fought fiercely.


    There are quite a few people in red robes, including six.


    However, the owner of the palace wanted to be more terrifying and terrifying. In World War I and World War VI, there was no sign of falling into the wind!


    "Do you want to fight any more? Do you know what kind of energy we have, we must let the stronger come here! "


    A red robed man said in a cold voice.


    "This is your business. It has nothing to do with me. Call as many people as you like!"


    The owner of the palace sneered and was not afraid.


    He hasn''t arrived yet.


    But now he is only fighting through his body. The red robed man is not afraid to have some strong men.


    "It''s really difficult for you. Let one of our kings come."


    The eyes of a red robed man are cold.


    When he said this, the master of the palace trembled.


    A king!


    He was very clear about the fighting power of the red robe king, which was too horrible and terrible!


    Even if it is him, I dare not underestimate him!


    A group of red robed people stop fighting and get together. They are all quickly stamping and informing their king.


    The master of the palace looked solemn and did not dare to be careless.


    His body is also coming here!


    Almost at the same time, the red robe king and the palace owner came here!


    The red robe king also wears a red robe.


    However, there are many more things on the red robe than on other red robes.


    In the red robe people''s organizations, the differences between these clothes represent different status!


    Each of these red robed men is more powerful than the ordinary giants.


    But the red robe king, wants more powerful, the giant combat power simply cannot compare with it!


    However, such a powerful and terrifying red robe king is not the most powerful and terrifying force in his organization.


    Among its organizations, there are more powerful and terrorist forces!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that their organization is absolutely the most terrible and terrible organization in the immortal world!


    For some reason, their organization has not been in public.


    If they organize public appearances, then they can absolutely dominate the whole immortal land. There is no force or race in the immortal land, and they can compete with them!


    The body of the master of the palace is tall and great. His five features are like carved ones, with clear edges and corners, which are extraordinarily detached and extraordinary.


    "Why..."


    When the red robe king came here, he did not fight directly with the owner of the palace, but said with a sigh.


    "The way is different but does not plan mutually, between us, already doomed!"


    The owner of the Palace said in a cold voice.


    "We share the same origin. Do you want to be our enemy? Is it not better for you to join us? "


    The red robe king looked at the master of the palace, and his eyes were shining.


    "The same source..."


    On the other side, in the dark, Lao Yao''s eyes were wide open. He never thought that there was such a connection between the red robe organization and the owner of the palace!


    It makes his heart very confused


    In the end, the red robe organization and the palace owner choose to cooperate!


    If so, the situation must be worse!


    They want to save yaoxuan. It''s just a dream!


    "The same origin? It''s funny, but it''s the same world! "


    The owner of the palace sneered and denied that they had the same origin.


    As he said.


    He and the red robe organization are not of the same origin at all. They are only from the same world!


    "There''s a big secret here. Many powerful people are making arrangements. Shennong left all kinds of arrangements in this field early. It''s hard for him to make profits here alone. It''s the best if he doesn''t choose to cooperate!"


    The red robe King''s eyes twinkled.


    "Shennong?!"


    In the dark, Ye Feng''s pupil shrank. Unexpectedly, he heard the name Shennong here!


    "Shennong is too early. He is a pioneer. He is the first one to see that there are great secrets in this field."The master of the palace opened his mouth and said, "it was too early for him to come to this realm. I''m afraid that all the arrangements and means left behind have already been invalidated! In addition, I''m afraid that the arrangements and means left behind by the first group of pioneers will not work for a long time! "


    "As for the layout among other strong people, they are the latecomers. I have nothing to worry about. I came earlier!"


    The red robe King''s eyes glowed and said, "of course you came early. Like us, you are the second batch of people who come to this world!"


    "In that case, what else? Cooperation or something, you should be very clear, this is impossible, at the beginning, it has already shown everything. "


    Said the master of the palace in a cold voice.


    "The situation is different You plan with us in this field, but we don''t know which field we are in, the wind and the clouds are surging to the extreme! You and we have put all our hopes in this field. If you don''t succeed, you will go back with us, and there will be no place for us! "


    The way of the red robe.


    The master of the palace was silent.


    Because he is very clear, what the red robe king said is right.


    He thinks too much of the world.


    Came to this world at all costs.


    After such a long time, there will be a lot of ups and downs in his original field. If he can''t get something back, the result will be the same as the red robe king said, there won''t be their place again!


    On the other side, Ye Feng and others are worried.


    They were worried that the palace owner would compromise and cooperate with the red robe organization.


    If so, their rescue of yaoxuan will be finished completely, and yaoxuan will become more dangerous!


    In the end, however, the palace owner did not choose to cooperate with the red robe organization.


    "You have your way, I have my way. I don''t know how far I''ve come, but I know my way. I''m going to succeed!"


    Said the master of the palace.


    For such a long time, he didn''t get nothing.


    On the contrary, he gained a lot.


    Yao Xuan is a crucial step for him. If he wants to succeed, he must rely on Yao Xuan.


    He knew why these red robe creatures came.


    By the time he got Yao Xuan, he had learned everything from her.


    Yao Xuan has what the red robe organization wants!


    But this thing, he also wants very much, has the demand very much!


    However, such a thing is too horrible and rebellious. Rao is as powerful as he. He has thoroughly searched Yao Xuan''s soul and can''t know the real whereabouts of such a thing.


    However, he was about to succeed, and soon learned the whereabouts of that thing from Yao Xuan!


    In this case, he would never give Yao Xuan to the red robe organization!


    "Is it going to work?"


    The red robe King smiled and said: "you are so confident Think about it. Even Shennong and other unimaginable people can''t succeed. Do you think you can succeed? "


    "Don''t think of success as easy as that! The success you are aiming for is only a small part of the success. You still need a long way to go before the real big success! "


    The way is different.


    However, in such a long time, they have also reaped tremendous results.


    And it is such a huge harvest that makes them understand how difficult it is to achieve the final success!


    The owner of the palace thought he was going to succeed.


    But they knew it was just what the owner thought!


    In fact, far from real success, not only the palace owners are far away, they are also far away!


    "Don''t say anything more, you and I don''t believe each other!"


    The owner of the palace sneered.


    "There''s no way..."


    The king shakes his head.


    Later, he went straight to fight with the owner of the palace!


    It''s a terrible fight.


    Previously, those red robed people who participated in the battle, at this moment, all started to carry out the finishing work.


    Pei''s tycoons, however, have long since retreated to one side. They dare not get close to here. They are unable to even finish the work!


    The real body of the owner of the palace comes here, and its strength far exceeds that of the middle-aged people. The strength of the red robe king is also far beyond imagination!


    The war was a total horror.


    In the dark on the other side, Ye Feng and others, even though they are sheltered by Shennong spirit, have been greatly impacted.


    It''s really scary and scary.


    Shennong spirit is so transcendent and extraordinary. As a result, under such protection, they are still under great impact. The strength of the palace owner and the red robe king really reaches an unimaginable level!


    The war did not last long.As a matter of fact, the most powerful forces, such as the palace master and the red robe king, will never be too long.


    The battle between them can be said to be a quick one.


    In one move, the winner can be divided!


    The red robe king is very strong, but he can''t do it after all. The owner of the palace overtook the red robe king, and finally the owner of the Palace won!


    However, the owner of the palace is absolutely not well.


    He also suffered a lot of attrition, and his combat power declined.


    The red robe king is not so easy to deal with.


    "How about another king?"


    The red robe King chuckles and doesn''t care about failure.


    In their organization, the red robe king is not the only one!


    "You are really better than me in your way..."


    The owner of the palace sighed.


    He knew very well that the red robe king was not intimidating him.


    The red robe king really has the ability to call another red robe king.


    The road it took was really amazing.


    In retrospect, he was equal to the founder of the red robe organization.


    Now, the founder of the red robe organization has stepped into a higher realm, and even brought out a mass of powerful creatures!

 Chapter 2753

    "You could have done the same, but you care too much."


    Said the red robe king.


    "Is that so?"


    The owner of the palace smiled and said, "it''s the best thing to care about something, and the thing to be afraid of most is that you don''t care about anything!"


    "The idea is really different!"


    The red robe King shook his head.


    Then, the void twists and turns, and there are two creatures like the clothes of the red robe king. They come here!


    There is no doubt that these two are also the red robe kings!


    "This is my place after all!"


    The owner of the palace sneered and was not afraid.


    Although his own realm is not as high as those of the red robe king, it is very difficult for him to fight in the first World War.


    But, as he said, here, for his territory!


    In his territory, no matter how many of these red robe kings come, he is fearless!


    Even the founder of the red robe organization, he is not afraid to fight with it!


    His research over the years has been here, and he really has nothing to fear!


    "Is that so!"


    The three red robed kings sneered, and went straight to kill them.


    The owner of the palace is not afraid, and his hands are fast stamping. As he said, there are many means left for his site here!


    In the process of his seal, the palace behind him was blazing out in a flash.


    At the same time, there are terrifying and terrifying forces gathered in the body of the palace owner!


    This palace is not only a building, but also a powerful and transcendent treasure!


    As soon as he arrived in the field, he set about making arrangements.


    Because he is very clear that the secrets of this world will not be kept secret for long, and more people will come here!


    So, he arranged ahead of time!


    His arrangement really works.


    Now it works!


    If he didn''t arrange in advance, he would be very passive at the moment, unable to fight with the people of the red robe organization!


    At first, he fought with a red robe king and was very hard.


    However, when the power of the palace was applied to him, he gained a very powerful power in a short time.


    He is now fighting with the three red robe kings without any effort!


    The faces of the three red robed kings were ugly. I didn''t expect that the Lord of the palace would increase his power.


    The three of them joined hands, but they couldn''t help being the Lord of the palace!


    "Then three more!"


    A red robe King sneered and said.


    The master of the palace looks cold, some of which are not very beautiful.


    He knew the horror and power of the red robe organization.


    But I never thought that the red robe organization would be so terrible!


    Three more red robes?


    What a surprise to him!


    On the other side, Ye Feng and others are speechless.


    Red robe organization Is that too scary?


    Although they don''t know the realm of this kind of red robe king.


    However, they are very clear that the strength of the red robe king has definitely reached an unimaginable level!


    But there is no lack of such red robe King''s fighting power in the red robe organization. It is said that several names can be called, which is not only scary to explain!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The void turned, but in an instant, three more red robe kings came here and fought with the Lord of the palace!


    Six kings of red robes, Lord of the palace!


    This scene is so horrible!


    The Lord of the palace has gained a strong power bonus. However, this is not an ordinary living creature, but a red robe king with terrible power!


    In this case, if he is strong, he can''t easily deal with it. The pressure is very big!


    However, he didn''t say he was defeated directly!


    Although he was under great pressure, he was still very strong and never fell into the downwind.


    Ye Feng and others saw nothing.


    How terrible and powerful is the Lord of the palace?


    When six red robed kings came to kill, the Lord of the palace was able to carry them down, without any failure.


    It''s really scary!


    At the beginning, they also said that they would come back to confront the Lord of the palace after they had enough strength.


    The Lord of the palace is so terrible and powerful. When they are so powerful, they really don''t know how long it will take them to do it!


    Boom boom!


    The fighting became more and more terrifying. Those red robed people who did the finishing work, now, are full of sweat and great pressure!


    They are going to be overwhelmed!


    Poof!Blood spray, two red robe King spit blood, was seriously injured.


    The Lord of the palace is really terrible. With the blessing of the palace, the Lord of the palace finally defeated the six red robed kings!


    "How about three more!"


    These red robe kings don''t care about defeat at all.


    In their organization, there is also the battle power of the red robe king!


    The Lord of the palace is speechless. How can there be anything else?


    He already knew enough about the red robe organization, but now, he still didn''t know enough!


    With so many red robe King''s fighting power, is the red robe organization really going against the sky?!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The void is twisted, and there are really three red robes coming here!


    Now, there are nine red robe kings!


    On the other hand, Ye Feng and other people are all speechless.


    This It''s not over?!


    They really can''t believe that in the red robe organization, the battle power of the red robe king is so much!


    When the new three red robe kings came here, they did not hesitate to kill the palace Lord directly with the six red robe kings!


    There is no doubt that it will be a horrible and terrible battle!


    Without any hesitation, he quickly urged all the forces in the palace to the extreme.


    At the same time, he used all the means and strength he had!


    Nine red robe King''s battle power, for him, the pressure is undoubtedly great to a very high degree!


    This war, he will not fight so easily!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible force of terror is surging. Those red robes who are responsible for the ending are going all out to block the spread of terrorist force!


    They are all spitting blood and seriously hurt themselves. Now such a fight is too horrible and terrible to cover up. Only after they have fought their lives can they cover up such a fight!


    If the fighting wave continues to grow, they will not be able to cover the fighting wave even if they are fighting for their lives!


    For a time, they are all looking forward to the end of this battle!


    Otherwise, they really want to bury their lives here!


    If you let others know, it''s absolutely funny


    They were so strong that they didn''t die in battle, but in the wave of this cover up battle This is so funny!

 Chapter 2754

    Nine red robe King hands, its sensational power, absolute terror terrible to the extreme!


    The leader of the palace who borrowed the power of the palace, though his strength has increased several times.


    But, he still has the limit after all!


    Nine kings of red robes He can''t win!


    Poof, he coughed up a mouthful of blood, dyed his clothes red, splashed out blood flowers!


    He was defeated by nine red robes!


    However, he was absolutely terrifying and frightening. Although the nine red robe kings won, they were not in a good condition. The atmosphere was fierce, and the combat power was obviously reduced.


    Nine red robed kings were in awe of the Lord of the palace.


    To fight with them to this extent, the Lord of the palace is really amazing!


    "You can''t guard Hand it in. "


    A red robed King sneered and forced the Lord of the palace.


    "If I don''t want to hand it in, no one can force me!"


    The Lord of the palace looked cold.


    He failed, but he was still uncompromising.


    Yao Xuan for his hope, he would like to give Yao Xuan out?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Even if he put all the stones together, he would not give Yao Xuan away!


    "You will hand it in!"


    The red robe king, who spoke earlier, opened his mouth with a cold look. He reached out with one hand and entered the palace in an instant.


    Then his hand, with a man, came out of the palace.


    "You..."


    The master of the palace was full of angry faces. He was very murderous. In an instant, the whole world was very dark!


    The one who was taken out of the palace was not someone else. It was his maid, the beautiful girl and the one he valued most!


    He gave everything and came to this world from his original world.


    From his realm to this realm, this is not easy to do, the price he paid is really very big!


    At that time, he came to this world only after his death.


    When he arrived at this realm, he was dying, almost dead.


    At that time, he met a beautiful girl. The beautiful girl took good care of him and let him recover gradually.


    How strong is he?


    The price is high.


    However, he is still recovering step by step. His strength is terrible.


    The gap between the beautiful girl and him is also growing.


    Finally, a beautiful girl must be his maid, not his other people, to serve him for life.


    He could not persuade the beautiful girl, but only let the beautiful girl be his maid.


    However, in his heart, he never regarded the beautiful girl as a maid. In his heart, the beautiful girl has always been the most important person!


    "Master Don''t worry about me, I''m just a humble slave. I''ll die if I die. I''m not sorry! "


    Cried the beautiful girl.


    How does she want to be a maid?


    In fact, the person she wants to be is the master of the palace!


    However, she is very clear that she is not worthy of the master of the palace, the Taoist couple of the master of the palace, who should be as amazing and as powerful as the master of the palace!


    So she was determined to be the maid of the Lord of the palace!


    "Not enough for pity?"


    The red robed man sneers and holds the hand of the girl''s neck to exert force. On the spot, the expression on the girl''s face becomes more painful.


    His organization is too strong.


    The information we have is also extremely extensive and comprehensive.


    He knew very well that for the Lord of the palace, a maiden was more than a maid!


    Therefore, he would use girls to threaten the Lord of the palace.


    If he didn''t understand this, he would not use a maid to blackmail.


    The Lord of the palace did not speak, his eyes fixed on the man in red.


    "You won!"


    Finally, he chose to compromise!


    At this moment, he seemed to grow old in a flash, just like an old man.


    "No, master, I really don''t matter!"


    The girl''s face was full of tears, but she chose to explode again.


    She knew how important Yao Xuan was to the Lord of the palace. She didn''t want the Lord of the palace to give up so much for her!


    However, her realm strength is too low.


    Even though the red robed people are seriously injured, they still have absolute strength.


    In the control of his hand, the young girl can''t even explode herself. The self exploding power just gathered in her body disappears in an instant and no longer exists!


    "Hurry up!"


    The red robed man sneered and said to the Lord of the palace.


    The Lord of the palace looked at the girl, and her eyes were full of determination and strong love.He raised one hand, the light was shining, and a picture appeared, which belonged to Yao Xuan!


    Later, a special wave came out of the picture. Yao Xuan came out of the picture!


    "Miss!"


    On the other side, qianluo saw yaoxuan, and her excited eyes were moist.


    Ye Feng is also very excited.


    They did so much, but they didn''t do it for nothing. Anyway, yaoxuan is still alive and has nothing to do.


    Compared with qianluo, yaoxuan is obviously much stronger.


    The former qianluo was a puppet, with its own consciousness sealed and no independent consciousness.


    But yaoxuan, that''s not the case.


    From the expression and eyes on Yao Xuan''s face, it is obvious that Yao Xuan has her own independent consciousness!


    "Done!"


    Ye Feng bites his teeth. It''s impossible for the red robe people to take Yao Xuan away.


    All they did was to save yaoxuan!


    "You go!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and asks qianluo and Lao Yao to leave.


    Of course, he did not take away the Shennong spirit of piqian Luo and Lao Yao. If he did take away the Shennong spirit of piqian Luo and Lao Yao, qianluo and Lao Yao would not escape at all and would be found in the first time!


    With a loud bang, he stormed up and protected himself with another Shennong spirit. He pushed his speed to the extreme. He came to yaoxuan''s side and directly took yaoxuan away from there!


    This is undoubtedly a very risky one.


    If it is found, Ye Feng will surely die!


    Although the red robe king is seriously injured and his fighting power is greatly reduced, it is extremely powerful for Ye Feng, and it can easily wipe out Ye Feng!


    "What''s up?!"


    The red robe King''s mouth is drawn straight. With space, Yao Xuan disappears from their eyes?


    "No!"


    "Block this space!"


    The other red robe King''s reaction was very quick, and it was clear that yaoxuan could not disappear in this way!


    Someone must be making trouble in the dark!


    They urged xianjue to the extreme and sensed the surrounding conditions to search for the trace of yaoxuan.


    However, they didn''t get anything and didn''t find the trace of Yao Xuan!


    However, they will soon make a response. First, they should completely block the area, and then slowly find the trace of Yao Xuan!


    They put out their hands, which was extremely horrible and terrible. In a flash, this area was completely blocked!


    Ye Feng''s face is ugly. Although he drives his speed to the extreme, he still fails to escape completely and is locked in it!


    There is no doubt that this is absolutely dangerous!


    "Whoever dares to do so in front of us is dead!"


    The red robe King sneers and confirms that Yao Xuan is still here.


    They blocked it in a flash. In this case, yaoxuan could not be taken out of here so quickly!


    Other red robed kings are also certain.


    Their face was cold and they were almost taken away by others. It was a great shame for them!


    They are bound to find this man!


    Then they began to search carefully!


    "Give me summer!"


    On the other side, said the Lord of the palace.


    Now, he doesn''t care about anything else. He only cares about his Xia''er, his maid, the beautiful girl.


    "We need your help in the future. I think it''s better to stay here for a while."


    A red robe King sneered.


    He doesn''t even count.


    After the master of the palace released Yao Xuan, he didn''t plan to let the girl go.


    "Don''t go too far!"


    The master of the palace was furious. He was killing intensely. His fists were tightly clenched. There was a sign that he wanted to fight desperately!


    "Don''t be impulsive. Think about who is in charge of her life!"


    The king of the red robe sneered and didn''t care.


    They ate the Lord of the palace to death.


    There are maidens in the palace. The Lord of the palace can only be sent by them!


    "You!"


    The Lord of the palace stared at these red robes with his eyes, which could kill people.


    How amazing is he?


    When was someone so threatening?


    At the moment, however, he has to compromise even if he doesn''t!


    He dare not gamble the girl''s life!


    Girl It''s his life gate!


    Bang!


    At this time, the red robe king, who held the girl''s neck tightly, seemed to be hit by a fist in his face, his head shook violently, and his body shook suddenly!


    "Where is it? Get out of here! "


    The red robe king was furious, and there was a terrible breath bursting out of him!He didn''t look like he was hit in the face!


    He was really hit in the face!


    But he couldn''t find the man!


    "How cheeky it is! It''s nothing to fight like this!"


    Suddenly there was a sound. It was the sound of Ye Feng.


    He was completely invisible in front of all the red robes.


    No matter what means and strength these red robed Wang Dong used, he could not be found out!


    From this point, we can fully see how terrible and amazing Shennong spirit is!


    How terrifying and powerful these red robe kings are!


    However, Ye Feng is able to achieve this kind of complete invisibility in front of him. He hits a red robe king in the face, and he can''t find the red robe king!


    Shennong is really amazing and rebellious!


    "You''re dead!"


    This red robe king is full of evil spirit. He uses the strongest power to search for Ye Feng''s whereabouts in this area!


    However, no matter how he looks for it, he can''t succeed. He hasn''t found Ye Feng!


    At this time, he took the girl''s arm and was suddenly hit by a heavy object. A sharp pain spread all over his body, which made him involuntarily let go of the girl!


    Just when he let go of the girl with that hand, the girl was also out of sight!

 Chapter 2755

    "Dying!"


    The red robe king shouted angrily.


    There is no doubt that the disappearance of the young girl is definitely related to the person who will disappear Yao Xuan from the sky!


    Though he was very angry.


    However, there are still some surprises in his mind.


    It''s clearly in front of them, but they can''t find it. It''s frightening and beyond their expectation.


    How can we do such a thing?!


    All of them become cautious and suspect that a super strong man has come!


    In an instant, they want to call the most powerful force in their organization, that is, the creator of the organization, here.


    In the end, however, they did not.


    The creator of their organization, who now has very important things to do, can''t stand to be disturbed.


    Otherwise, when confronting the Lord of the palace, the creator they organized will come here!


    Boom!


    At this time, the Lord of the palace launched an attack. He did his best to break the blockade of these red robes!


    "Are you crazy?!"


    All the red robed kings were frightened.


    The Lord of the palace is really as crazy as he is. The violent force is constantly stirring, which is more crazy and terrifying than when he fought with them earlier!


    For a while, they were scared. The blockade on this place was completely destroyed!


    On the other side, Ye Feng did not hesitate. Under the protection of shennongqi, he took Yao Xuan and the girl and left here quickly!


    "It''s you!"


    The girl''s face was startled. I never thought it would be Ye Feng!


    How could it be Ye Feng?


    Ye Feng is just a little Immortal King!


    In front of the king of the red robe, the Immortal King is not even an ant


    People like the red robe king can kill Ye Feng with a breath!


    Ye Feng didn''t speak. He brought Yao Xuan and the young girl together quickly with Lao Yao and qianluo!


    He gave yaoxuan to Laoyao and qianlaggard, and took the girl to the palace.


    The Lord of the palace was full of sincerity for the girl. He couldn''t bear it. Finally, he helped the Lord of the palace and the girl to save the girl from the red robe king.


    In fact, there is a reason, there is a result.


    If he had not done so, the Lord of the palace could not have broken the blockade of the red robe king without breaking out.


    And he is also doomed to escape, and will eventually be found by those red robe kings!


    So, in the end, he saved himself with this kind of kindness!


    The Lord of the palace was still fighting with those red robed kings. Ye Feng came to the palace with a young girl.


    "No time to waste here with you!"


    A group of red robed Wang Lenghun didn''t fight with the Lord of the palace at all.


    They quickly left here to find Yao Xuan.


    The Lord of the palace is still trying to block. If he blocks for a while, the girl will be more safe!


    However, in the end, he still couldn''t stop them. Those red robes left here!


    He returned to the palace.


    "I hope you have nothing to do. You must be safe!"


    Murmured the Lord of the palace.


    He didn''t know who made it, and he didn''t know what it was about!


    He can only pray that the girl is safe!


    "Master...!"


    At this time, the figure of the girl suddenly appeared, and suddenly fell on the Lord of the palace.


    "Xia''er......"


    The Lord of the palace was stunned at first, then excited and excited!


    He hugged the girl in his arms and didn''t want to let it go for a moment.


    This is the most important person for him. He doesn''t want to let go all his life!


    But it was the girl who blushed a little and broke away from the Lord of the palace.


    "Master, there''s someone else!"


    The girl said shyly.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I don''t see anything!"


    Ye Feng''s figure appears, and his eyes are constantly sweeping to the side, that is, he doesn''t look to the girl and the Lord of the palace.


    "It''s you!"


    Looking at Ye Feng, the Lord of the palace never thought that Ye Feng could do it like this!


    However, when he saw the light curtain around the leaf wind, he understood everything!


    "Shennong spirit!"


    His face was solemn, and he did not expect Ye Feng to master the spirit of Shennong!


    Others don''t know how terrible and detached Shennong is. He knows it very well.


    Shennong, this is the most supreme and supreme person in his realm!


    The reason why he came to this world and made a desperate fight is because he learned that such Supreme People as Shennong came here!He came here with Shennong and other supreme figures!


    Good!


    The realm he belongs to is not other realms. It is the realm of heaven. Immortal creatures yearn for the realm of heaven they want to enter!


    "You are so rebellious! But think about it, Shennong spirit, it should also be that person left! "


    He went on.


    Reversing Yin and Yang, changing the cause and effect of time and space, he thought of these!


    And when he thought of this, he was no longer surprised that Ye Feng had the spirit of agriculture!


    Those people may be more powerful and extraordinary than Shennong!


    It''s no surprise that Ye Feng is the one he values. What kind of things Ye Feng has!


    According to what he knows, it''s hard to reverse Yin and Yang, change the cause and effect of time and space, even if it''s Shennong!


    Ye Feng did not answer.


    In fact, he couldn''t answer.


    By comparison, he did not know as much as the Lord of the palace did!


    As for the reason why everything happened to him, he didn''t know very well.


    "I''m sorry, sir. What happened is due to the younger generation. However, the younger generation has no way..."


    Ye Feng said, telling the truth.


    "There are people to guard..."


    The Lord of the palace sighed and did not pursue anything.


    Finally, Ye Feng saved the girl.


    If it wasn''t for that, he would never have let Yefeng go easily.


    Even if he knew that there might be a terrorist situation behind Ye Feng, he would definitely kill Ye Feng and revenge for the girl!


    "Farewell, sir. I hope everything goes well in the future!"


    Ye Feng said goodbye to the Lord of the palace and left here.


    In general, the Lord of the palace is not a bad man.


    If the head of the palace is completely bad, then the head of the palace will not give up that size for a girl!


    He''s very sure about that!


    After saying goodbye to the Lord of the palace, he left here and joined Lao Yao and others.


    Lao Yao and other people also have Shennong spirit to protect them. They are very safe and have not been found by the people of the red robe organization.


    "Thank you!"


    Yao Xuan thanked Ye Feng solemnly.


    If there is no Ye Feng this time, she will be doomed to die!


    Whether it''s in the hands of the Lord of the palace or the red robe organization, she''s going to end badly!

 Chapter 2756

    "It''s too much to say thank you!"


    Ye Feng deliberately put up his face and said to Yao Xuan.


    "Yes, I used to be your young lady. You work for me."


    Yaoxuan chuckles, knowing that Ye Feng is joking with her.


    By comparison, she is much better than qianluo.


    At that time, qianluo had no self-consciousness at all. He was a puppet completely. When he saw Ye Feng and Lao Yao, he would kill Ye Feng and Lao Yao.


    Yao Xuan, however, has nothing to do with it. She can also have fun with Ye Feng. The difference can be seen immediately.


    "The enemy is terrible..."


    Ye Feng, looking serious, said to Yao Xuan.


    Originally, although he knew that the enemies of Yao nationality were extremely terrible, he didn''t know how terrible they were.


    But now, he has a great understanding of this kind of terror and horror!


    Ordinary people in red robes can press down on the giants. In front of them, the Pei giants are all miscellaneous.


    And that red robe king, want more horror and terrible!


    Above the red robe king, there is the leader of the red robe organization!


    Such an enemy is really terrible and terrible to the extreme!


    "Yes..."


    Yao Xuan looks lost.


    Like Ye Feng, she had no idea how terrible her enemies were.


    But now, she knows.


    Want to fight with such enemies, her heart, more bottomless!


    "How can this win?"


    Old Yao''s eyes are red, his hands are tightly clasped, and he is unwilling to hate.


    He acted freely and did not know how much harm he had done in the immortal world.


    However, in his mind, Yao is always the most important!


    For Yao people, he can give everything!


    This can be fully seen from the fact that he is able to give up his good thoughts.


    To give up kindness is to give up his independent consciousness completely.


    He is no longer him after he is completely reduced to evil!


    However, even so, he did not hesitate to give up good thoughts and turn them into evil ones to avenge the dead Yao people!


    For a while, the atmosphere here has become low.


    The enemy is too horrible and terrible to see even a little hope. How can the atmosphere not fall down!


    "Nothing!"


    At this time, Ye Feng grinned and said, "I''m here. I''ll avenge you! believe me! Along the way, I often turn the impossible into the possible, and even heaven can''t take my life! This revenge must be avenged! Those enemies must pay a price! "


    He is comforting Yao Xuan and others.


    But, in his heart, there is also no bottom.


    Along the way, he did often turn something impossible into something possible.


    But this time it''s different.


    Those enemies are so powerful that they have no confidence!


    Nine red robe kings and a leader of red robe with higher level of strength. How to fight against such enemies?!


    It''s really not just talking!


    "In any case, this revenge must be avenged!"


    Yao Xuan''s eyes were clear and bright, and her words were firm. She had lost her look before, and then disappeared!


    She is the surviving member of the Yao nationality.


    From birth to now, she wanted to revenge for the dead Yao people!


    Now, although she knows how terrible and powerful those enemies are, she will never give up and take revenge for the Yao people!


    "I will always follow the young lady!"


    Qianluo said.


    "Well, with such fighting spirit, I believe that we can succeed!" Ye Feng laughed.


    Everything is not afraid of difficulties, afraid is not dare to deal with all the fighting spirit!


    He believes that as long as their faith is firm enough, in the end, they will do what they want to do!


    "That, ye boy, I want to ask you something."


    At this time, Lao Yao suddenly said with a bad smile.


    Ye Feng is very careful. At a glance, he can see that Lao Yao has no good idea. He must be making a bad idea!


    "No, I don''t have time to answer. I don''t want to either!"


    He refused.


    "Shit, ye boy, I just want to ask you a simple question. Are you worth it? It''s like guarding against thieves! In other words, if we want to talk about guarding against thieves, it''s up to me to defend against you! I''ve devoted my whole life to gold emperor Tibet, and you''ve cheated me out! "


    Lao Yao said cursing.


    "What''s up? Say it. " Finally, Ye Feng agreed.


    "Haha."


    The old Yao smiled and said, "it''s a simple question. Do you think Yao Xuan is cheap?"


    Ye Feng is stunned. Unexpectedly, Lao Yao will ask such a question."Beautiful, of course."


    He replied.


    "Pretty, isn''t it? Do you have any idea? I''ve experienced a lot with you, and I know you. If you can, you two can get married! "


    Said Lao Yao.


    "Grandfather, what are you talking about!"


    Yaoxuan''s face suddenly turned red. I never thought that yaoxuan would say such a thing!


    According to seniority, Lao Yao is definitely her ancestor, which is much more than her seniority.


    "What''s your bad idea!"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stood up on the spot, shining all over. He wanted to beat Lao Yao violently.


    He knows Lao Yao so well.


    How could Lao Yao match him and Yao Xuan without any reason?


    It''s impossible!


    In Lao Yao''s heart, there must be some bad ideas!


    "What a bad idea I can make is to complete you two. You see, in order to save Yao Xuan, you can''t even have life. You say you have no idea about Yao Xuan. Who believes it


    "I help you so much, ye boy. You are still like this. You make me sad!"


    The old Yao sighed, a very sad look.


    "Sad? I''ll let you hurt yourself! "


    Ye Feng doesn''t believe Lao Yao''s idea at all.


    He made a direct move to imprison Lao Yao completely, which was a violent fight!


    Soon, Lao Yao''s face and nose were bruised!


    In front of Ye Feng, Lao Yao has no ability to resist at all!


    "Stop fighting. I can''t tell you the truth!"


    Cried Lao Yao.


    It''s so painful!


    Ye Feng''s fist is so powerful that his bones are almost broken!


    "Then say it!"


    Ye Feng stops.


    "This In fact Nothing. "


    Old Yao suddenly faltered.


    "Still want to be beaten, don''t you?"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and raised his fist again.


    "No, I said I said!"


    The old Yao was frightened and hurried to say what he thought.


    "I''m just thinking that you and yaoxuan are married. According to their generations, you have to call my ancestor! I can''t beat you with my generation! "


    Old Yao said bitterly.


    "Master, your master!"


    Ye Feng knew what Lao Yao didn''t hold back. Sure enough, Lao Yao didn''t hold back!


    He mentioned Lao Yao directly again, and it was another fierce fight!


    Beside, Yao Xuan and qianluo are speechless.


    What ancestor is this? Why is this immoral?!

 Chapter 2757

    "Next, where are you going?"


    After the fight, Ye Feng asked yaoxuan and qianluo with a dignified face.


    Er Tu, Yao Xuan and Qian Luo are definitely not going.


    There are many people there. In case Yao Xuan''s whereabouts are accidentally revealed, not only will Yao Xuan be hit by catastrophe, but the whole land will also be hit by catastrophe!


    "Don''t worry, we have a place to go!"


    Yao Xuan said, "it''s very safe. It''s the place we''re going to. But before we got there, something happened and the owner of the Palace found us!"


    The memory of qianluo is not complete, and the impression of qianluo is not deep.


    She thought they had entered the area.


    But in fact, they were not found and forcibly taken away by the Lord of the palace when they were still a certain distance away from the area.


    Yaoxuan is OK. She clearly remembers that area.


    It''s a safe place for them to find hard. In addition, it''s also extremely transcendent and extraordinary. In it, their cultivation strength can also be greatly improved.


    "There Are you sure it''s safe? "


    Lao Yao asked uneasily.


    "There is no safer place than there."


    Yao Xuan chuckles and speaks confidently.


    She was silent for a while and said, "I can''t tell you more about the land there, nor can I..."


    The most important thing for the Yao people is exactly what the leader of the palace and the red robe organization want, right there.


    But as she had said, there was no detail, no detail.


    That one thing, too extraordinary, in which there is inexplicable power, she does not know how to get there.


    She only knows that wherever she wants to go, she will eventually get there!


    "It''s OK, don''t elaborate, as long as it''s safe!"


    Ye Feng said, did not continue to ask.


    He said goodbye to Yao Xuan and others, and then he returned to ERTU with Lao Yao. Yao Xuan and others rushed to that area.


    Fatso and others have arrived in the immortal land early, but also in Ecuador to rest and adjust for a period of time.


    But at this time, none of them is in Eritrea, honing and ascending in immortal places.


    They also want to become stronger, they will not waste time!


    Ye Feng didn''t let them come back. He had to be more busy.


    This time, he has been greatly promoted. The Immortal King''s realm has reached its peak. In a short time, he will break the barrier of Immortal King''s realm and step into a higher realm.


    Above the immortal realm is the immortal realm.


    This realm is very difficult to enter, and extremely important.


    Immortal Emperor''s realm, which is the foundation of the powerful realm such as giant, if it can be completed, it is likely to become a giant!


    Therefore, this realm is extremely important.


    Similarly, this realm is also very difficult to enter!


    Among the immortals, since ancient times, I don''t know how many amazing immortals can''t step into the realm of immortality all their lives!


    Even if ye Feng had the ability to swallow, he had already reached the top of Immortal King''s realm, and he could not feel the barrier of Immortal King''s realm!


    This time, he returned to Eritrea not for other reasons, but to consult with the Ecuadorian giants.


    With the guidance of such a powerful man as Ecuador, he can step into the realm of Immortal Emperor faster. Now, what he lacks most is time!


    Without guidance, he is doomed to be in the immortal realm in a short time.


    The great Edomite had high hopes for him, and put all his hopes on him.


    In this case, the eetu giant''s advice to him will be unreserved!


    It has been a long time since the Ecuadorian giants fought with other giants.


    Although Ecuador''s giant is seriously injured and has come to its own limit, it is ultimately a giant with unimaginable strength and strong recovery ability.


    Ye Feng asked to see the giant of Ecuador, and he got a response smoothly. He saw the giant of Ecuador.


    After explaining the origin, the Ecuadorian giant did not have any stinginess, so he gave advice to Ye Feng!


    As a giant, he has a very high realm. It''s easy to guide Ye Feng.


    However, the realm of the Immortal Emperor is a general realm after all. Even though it took him a lot of effort to enter the realm of the Immortal Emperor at the beginning.


    He can help Ye Feng.


    But in the end, it depends on Ye Feng.


    "Thank you, elder!"


    After a month ''s instruction, Ye Feng finally realized what he had learned, felt the boundary barrier, and sincerely thanked the Eritrean giant.


    The Ecuadorian giants helped him a lot.In fact, he has a very strong talent. Even without the guidance of Ecuadorian giants, he can finally enter the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    However, with the help of Ecuadorian giants, he has gone a lot less and many key points have been conquered!


    Therefore, in a month or so, he successfully sensed the boundary barrier and stepped into the immortal empire!


    "It''s up to you..."


    Eetu giant looks at Ye Feng with emotion.


    Ye Feng is really amazing. At the beginning, he did not mistake Ye Feng.


    Even with his guidance, Ye Feng can sense the boundary barrier in just one month, which is really scary!


    If it''s him, he''s not sure he can do it!


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Feng once again thanked the Ecuadorian giant, and then he said goodbye to the Ecuadorian giant and left here.


    He also wants to talk with Ecuador giant for a while.


    But he didn''t know what to talk about


    After all, his contact time with Ecuador giant is not too long. Although Ecuador giant is very good to him, there are still many things he can''t talk about with Ecuador giant.


    For example, the red robe organization!


    It''s not that he doesn''t trust Ecuador.


    It''s a matter of too much relationship. When Ecuador giant knows it, it will not be beneficial, on the contrary, it will be very harmful!


    Therefore, he did not speak to the Ecuadorian giants about these things.


    Besides, he really didn''t know what to talk to the Ecuadorian giant


    Make all kinds of promises?


    The promises made orally are not as good as the promises made in practice!


    The more promises you make, the less reliable they are!


    He left here, but also left the immortal land, came to Liao uninhabited outside the country, ready to cross the robbery!


    "What is heaven doing?"


    He raised his head and said that he did not break through the boundary barrier in the first time and step into the immortal empire.


    At the time of that palace, he knew about the killer of heaven.


    Is he a heaven killer?


    Killer of the heaven, kill according to the will of the heaven!


    And he, how can uphold the will of heaven!


    However, some things can''t be explained


    For example, the wisp of "Providence" he imposed on Tianlei lake!


    At first, he thought it was the "Providence" that he forced to imprison, but later, he thought it was the "Providence" that the heaven gave to him deliberately


    It really baffled him.


    Heaven has never allowed him, to destroy him completely, how to the end, but let him become a heaven killer, uphold the will of heaven?


    There were some contradictions. He thought for a long time and didn''t come up with any explanation.


    "There will be an explanation after all!"


    Ye Feng sneers and doesn''t think about these things anymore.


    He doesn''t care.


    Whether he is a heaven killer or not, he is his own person and will never act against his own will if he doesn''t uphold the will of heaven!


    He sat down, calmed down, stopped thinking about anything, and began to break through the barrier!


    The most difficult thing to step into the realm of immortality is to sense the boundary barrier, and then to break through the boundary barrier.


    And for him, even more so.


    Because the strength in his body is too strong, the boundary barrier in front of him is not worth mentioning at all, and can be easily broken through.


    He runs his power, as he thinks, and everything comes naturally. He easily breaks through the boundary barrier and steps into the immortal empire!


    Boom!


    Just after he stepped into the realm of Immortal Emperor, the rolling thunder fell down on him fiercely, and wanted to kill him completely!


    "Maybe I thought more about it at the beginning? This "Providence" was forced to be imprisoned by me! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    It''s not camouflaged that the sky thunder has a killing machine.


    At the time of his crossing, the sky robbers really want to kill him!


    If he is not careful, he will definitely die!


    Under such circumstances, how could he be a heaven way killer?


    He''s dead. How can he be a killer?!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of terror explosion keeps on ringing, and he shines all over the body, shaking hard with the scourge of terror!


    The sky robbery is really terrible. It has a strong anti thunder ability. However, at the beginning of the day robbery, it seems that the anti thunder ability doesn''t exist in general!


    The higher the realm, the more terrible it is!


    His lightning resistance may play an important role in dealing with other lightning forces.


    But, at this time, or in the future, it''s hard to work.The sky is more and more terrible, and Ye Feng''s body is also more and more scars!


    Blood flows down from Ye Feng. Within a short period of time, Ye Feng becomes a blood man completely. It looks very miserable!


    In addition, the breath of leaf wind also weakened greatly.


    He was hurt not only by flesh and skin, but also by himself!


    That''s him. He''s strong enough.


    If we had changed to other creatures, we would have collapsed and been killed by the scourge!


    "Am I a heaven killer?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, which is the power to stop running.


    He wanted to know if he was a killer of heaven.


    And the way he wants to use it is to see if the scourge will kill him!


    However, he really thought about it a lot. Tianlei didn''t stop at all. It was a huge area. It roared to his side. The scene was horrific!

 Chapter 2758

    The thunder came, and Ye Feng didn''t do anything. He withdrew all his strength.


    He wants to see if he is a killer of heaven, and if heaven will kill him!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, his physical strength is finally strong, this wave of thunder fell, directly hit him, he did not die!


    Even though his whole body exploded!


    Boom!


    There was no pause, another wave of thunder came, with the intention of killing, strong to him!


    "I''m not a killer of heaven."


    Ye Feng reshapes her body, forcing a beam of light out of her eyes.


    He stepped out step by step, the double boxing was sensational, the meaning of Tiandi boxing burst out, and he was shocked by this wave of Tianlei!


    This time, he is completely determined that he is not a killer of heaven. Heaven wants to kill him completely!


    Rolling thunder, completely locked him, if he does not resist, this wave, he will die!


    "War!"


    He drank and all the power came out.


    The third secret place of the holy body, the power in the body treasure, is fully opened and forced to cross the sky!


    The calamity of the Immortal Emperor should be more terrible.


    He went all out without any reservation, but he almost died and almost survived the disaster!


    This day''s robbery is absolutely the most terrible one he has ever experienced. He doesn''t know why. This day''s robbery will be so terrible!


    In the end, he survived.


    However, he paid a great price!


    His soul has been severely damaged. One of the seven spirits has been destroyed. It can be said that he has hurt the origin!


    How important is the soul? A soul is destroyed. This is absolutely a big event!


    His face was white and his body was bleeding everywhere.


    Trauma is nothing. It''s mainly destroyed!


    He cultivates the Sutra of taihun and the seal of soul. However, his soul is still destroyed. This time, it''s really terrible!


    His breath was weak, he went back to immortality from abroad, his soul was destroyed, he lost some emotion, there was no expression on his face.


    "What happened to him?!"


    "Stay away from him, now he is not easy to provoke!"


    In the immortal world, all the creatures who see Ye Feng are frightened and dare not lean too close to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s evil spirit was too heavy, and they were trembling with fear.


    All the way, Ye Feng wants to make a sigh.


    But he can''t.


    He is lack of spirit, and the evil spirit on his body is out of control.


    In the dark, there are many creatures staring at Ye Feng. Their eyes are very bad.


    Ye Feng is too amazing.


    How long has this come to immortality? Ye Feng has reached the realm of Immortal Emperor!


    And most importantly, Ye Feng is invincible at the same level in the immortal land!


    They are really afraid, they are really worried!


    Not to mention that they all have deep hatred with Ye Feng. Just to say that Ye Feng has such amazing talent, they can''t leave Ye Feng. They must eliminate Ye Feng as soon as possible!


    Such weak Ye Feng, this is a good chance for them!


    "Kill!"


    The strong of the Zhu nationality sneered and took the lead. A painting halberd of Fangtian was thrown out in the air, with extremely horrible fluctuations, killing Ye Feng.


    The threat is still there, and those who are higher than Ye Feng dare not take action.


    At this moment, all creatures are immortal!


    "He''s dead!"


    "You will die if you say anything!"


    It''s full of terror weapons.


    All the strong in the dark will fight to kill Ye Feng!


    After all, they were full of fear for Ye Feng. They didn''t come to Ye Feng''s side to kill Ye Feng. Instead, they all controlled the treasure and killed Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s previous achievements are too frightening.


    They attach great importance to Ye Feng.


    Before that, none of those who had come to kill Ye Feng was ordinary Immortal Emperor, and all of them were powerful Immortal Emperor!


    In particular, a top Immortal Emperor has come from all ethnic groups!


    For Ye Feng, there is no doubt that the pressure is very great!


    Although he is rebellious to the sky, he has just stepped into the situation of Immortal Emperor!


    In addition, he was injured all over himself, and his combat power was not at its peak!


    In this case, he must be in more danger!


    "What are you doing!"


    "Help Ye Feng!"


    There are ERTU creatures on this side. Then, they quickly put their hands to stop the strong of all ethnic groups from killing Ye Feng.


    What Ye Feng had done for eetu before was recognized by eetu''s creatures.


    At present, there is no one who rejects Ye Feng. They treat Ye Feng as their own person!"Get out of the way, or you will be killed!"


    "He''s dead. He can''t live!"


    The strong of all ethnic groups sneer and never stop shooting.


    They came to kill Ye Feng. It was a premeditated thing. But the creatures on the other side of ETU were only accidentally found.


    There are not many living creatures on the other side of qiertu, even the Immortal Emperor!


    Under such circumstances, it is no doubt a fool''s dream that the ERTU living creatures want to block the strong of all ethnic groups!


    Poop poop!


    But in an instant, the creatures on the other side of ERTU spit blood and are shaken to one side.


    No one is willing to provoke such a huge Ecuadorian as the Ecuadorian giant is approaching.


    Therefore, they only shook and flew the spirit to one side, and did not lay a dead hand on the spirit.


    "Why?"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, his face is expressionless, and his evil spirit becomes heavier.


    He wanted to sigh.


    But not at all.


    Lack of a soul, for him, the impact is really very heavy.


    "Cause and effect, destined not to disappear! Later Goodbye! "


    Ye Feng''s face is still expressionless.


    He raised his hand and offered a transmission platform. The power of the powerful void burst out. He left here and disappeared completely.


    This transmission platform was not given to him by fat man.


    It was given to him by the Edomite.


    When he consulted with the Ecuadorian giant, the Ecuadorian giant gave him a lot of means to protect himself.


    Eetu giant marvels at his talent, regards him as eetu''s hope, and doesn''t want to happen to him!


    With the strength of fat man now, if you want to portray such a powerful transmission array, you can easily walk away in front of a group of top immortal emperors, which is very difficult and almost impossible.


    In a flash, he came to Eritrea.


    A golden Boulevard suddenly appeared, leading to his feet.


    Eetu giant has a feeling in his heart. It''s taking him over.


    He walked on the golden Boulevard to the side of the Ecuadorian giant.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ecuador giant eyebrows stir, can clearly sense what happened to Ye Feng.


    It''s too serious that one soul is destroyed!


    Especially for the monks, one soul is destroyed, which is even more serious!


    "Crossing the robberies..."


    Ye Feng said, with no expression on his face.


    He told the Ecuadorian magnate about him.


    "One scene, one crossing!"


    The earth giant frowned, and did not expect such a thing to happen to Ye Feng!


    In the immortal world, it is called the death robbery. Only when the life span reaches the maximum, it will appear.


    And like Ye Feng, there are almost no one who has ever been robbed in the immortal land!


    "It''s a good thing that you have the soul seal to protect the silk fragments of your soul. It doesn''t let your soul disappear completely. Otherwise, you are really useless!"


    Eetu giant opens his mouth and carefully probes for Ye Feng''s physical condition.


    Good!


    Ye Feng''s spirit did not completely dissipate, but left a trace, and was sheltered by the spirit seal.


    This is the same as he said. Fortunately, Ye Feng has the soul seal. Otherwise, Ye Feng will really die!


    A soul is destroyed. If it can''t be restored, Ye Feng can''t practice any more!


    "But it''s also very troublesome to recover!"


    Then the great Eaton went on, his face heavy.


    He is a giant, whose strength is unpredictable and has inexplicable transcendental means.


    However, such a man is not omnipotent. He can''t do anything.


    Let alone he is still facing a lot of problems!


    "Is there no way?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Yes, but It''s hard! "


    Eetu giant sighed and hesitated.


    A soul is destroyed, which is quite serious, especially the Tianjiao like Ye Feng.


    If you want to recover this spirit, it''s very difficult. Even if his strength is still at its peak, he can''t do it.


    However, this is not without a little way.


    He has a way to get Ye Feng back.


    But, this method, needs to pay, too big!


    "Let''s talk, sir!"


    "All right."


    "The soul is destroyed, which is very serious. It''s very difficult to cure. Especially for the monsters like you who are against the sky, it''s even more difficult to cure them!"


    "Even if it''s a giant, it''s the same!"


    "Only when you go to the immortal soul Valley and ask the immortal soul Taoist master for help can you be cured!"


    He said it all.


    Ye Feng''s face is expressionless, but his heart fluctuates greatly.It''s not the time for him to enter the immortality.


    Now he has a very deep understanding of the situation in the immortal land.


    Immortal soul Valley, immortal soul Taoist Lord, he knows.


    It''s a taboo area. It''s mysterious since ancient times. The immortal soul Taoist is the master of immortal soul valley. No one knows the extent of its realm!


    There are countless powerful families in the immortal land, and there are many giants.


    However, those taboo areas in the immortal land, even the big powerful families and giants, dare not easily get involved.


    And Ye Feng, not only to enter the immortal soul Valley, but also to ask the immortal soul Taoist master to make a move, which is undoubtedly very difficult.


    It''s very likely that this is a journey never to return!


    "Is there no other way?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    Why is taboo area called taboo area?


    It''s because it''s extremely terrible that there are few creatures that can come out alive.


    He didn''t want to go to such a taboo area in any other way.


    He has been to a forbidden area before.


    But that''s different.


    What he used to go to was just a tiny area in the taboo area.


    And this time, he wants to really go deep into it, and also have a side with the taboo leader


    It''s really hard and dangerous!


    "I can only go there..."


    "The soul is very important," sighed the eetu giant. "It''s a big thing to lose a little, let alone a soul that''s destroyed!"

 Chapter 2759

    It''s hard to know how dangerous the journey of xianhun Valley is.


    But there is no way.


    As he said, soul is the most important thing. Any damage is a big deal. It''s not so easy to recover!


    "Then go."


    Leaf wind opening.


    His ruined soul must be restored.


    Otherwise, he really gave up.


    Even if he rebelled against the sky and was destroyed, he could not go further on the road of cultivation.


    "We can''t go directly like this. Let''s have a good discussion before we go."


    Said the Ecuadorian giant.


    Reckless to go, that only a dead end.


    Only if we study hard and prepare well can we succeed.


    Although he is a giant, he looks down on the whole immortal land.


    However, those taboo areas should be more terrifying, and the owners of those taboo areas should be more unimaginable!


    Even though he is a giant, he has not dealt with these taboo areas.


    Otherwise, he can say something for Ye Feng and arrange for him to meet the immortal soul Taoist Lord.


    "Fortunately, some overlords have entered the taboo area, which makes some situations in the taboo area spread. Otherwise, we will only be confused!"


    Said the Ecuadorian giant.


    Taboo areas are really scary and mysterious.


    Since ancient times, immortals have little knowledge of taboo areas.


    As he said.


    If the powerful overlord had not entered the taboo area, they would really know nothing about the taboo area!


    It''s absolutely not advisable to rush ahead.


    The Ecuadorian giant and Ye Feng have a discussion and various preparations.


    With such preparations, the creatures in ERTU soon learned about Ye Feng.


    "How could it be?"


    "Good people will never be safe, only disasters will continue!"


    They hate each other so much that they feel aggrieved by Ye Feng.


    It''s too serious that one''s soul is destroyed.


    Especially, Ye Feng has to go to xianhun Valley, which is more dangerous, almost equivalent to dying!


    Taboo area, how could it be so easy to enter?


    Ye Feng''s trip is bound to be more auspicious!


    "Why is that so, ye boy?"


    Lao Yao is biting his teeth. He has experienced so much with Ye Feng. His feelings have already become very deep.


    He was born in immortality. He knows the horror of xianhun Valley very well!


    Even though he Yao is still at the peak and his clan giant is still there, they are full of fear for xianhun valley. They have warned their disciples seriously that they are not allowed to enter any forbidden area!


    "Tell fat people they are!"


    He began to contact fat people.


    This is a big event. Ye Feng''s trip is more auspicious than good. If he did, he would probably never come back.


    He wants fat people to come back.


    "What!"


    "I''ll be right back!"


    Fat people and others learned of this situation, did not hesitate, quickly returned to Ecuador.


    "Why are you back?"


    Ye Feng wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t, and there was no expression on his face.


    "Why don''t you tell us such a big deal?"


    Fat people are always careless and seldom worry.


    But now, his eyes are red and moist.


    "A big thing is a small thing. Did Lao Yao tell you that? I think Lao Yao''s skin is itchy again! "


    Ye Feng said, but there was no emotional fluctuation in the voice and no expression on the face.


    He wanted to express his feelings.


    But he couldn''t.


    The lack of a soul seriously affected him.


    "I''ll be with you."


    Lingxue takes a step and stands beside Ye Feng with a firm attitude. She wants to go to xianhun valley with Ye Feng.


    They love each other, but they get together less and leave more.


    Now, Ye Feng is going to such a dangerous place. She may never come back. She wants to go with Ye Feng!


    "Nothing."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and persuades Ling Xue not to go with him.


    It''s too dangerous there. How can he let Ling Xue go?


    It''s impossible!


    However, no matter how he persuades, Ling Xue insists on going together.


    "All right!"


    In the end, he can only promise.


    "I''m going too!"


    Fat man yells, also want to go with Ye Feng.


    Jiang Shui, Xiao Teng, etc. are the same. They should stick to going with Ye Feng.


    "What do you think you''re going to do? Why? No, noYe Feng shakes his head and refuses to let go.


    How can we all go?


    He won''t promise!


    The Ecuadorian giant discussed with him for a long time and made a lot of preparations for him.


    In the end, he began to get ready to go.


    "You...!"


    Ling Xue bit her teeth and said to go with her. But at the end of the day, Ye Feng didn''t take her with her. She left eatu alone!


    "Trust him, he''ll be fine."


    Eetu giant appears and comes to Ling Xue.


    Before leaving, Ye Feng asked him seriously not to let Ling Xue go to xianhun valley.


    So, he came and stayed by Ling Xue''s side to prevent her from leaving.


    "If anything, it''s all up to you to fight..."


    Ling Xue''s eyes were full of tears. She did not know that Ye Feng was doing her best.


    In her heart, she was really unwilling to do so for Ye Feng.


    Along the way, how many things does Ye Feng carry down alone?


    However, this kind of leaf wind always has nothing to do with it. I don''t know how many enemies it provokes. In the end, even one soul has been destroyed!


    All ethnic groups are paying attention to Ye Feng and ERTU.


    Ye Feng wants to go to xianhun valley. Soon, he will be known by all ethnic groups and other immortal creatures.


    "There is no leaf wind in the world!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Members of all ethnic groups laughed and felt very happy.


    Go to immortal soul valley. How can you come out alive?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    "What a pity!"


    "If he doesn''t have an accident, there will be another overlord in the immortal land! His name is being proclaimed in later generations! "


    Everywhere immortal, there are a lot of regrets.


    Ye Feng''s performance is amazing. He not only lives in the holy body, but also holds the palm and has the spirit seal.


    If there is no accident, Ye Feng will become a hegemon. It is even possible to surpass the hegemon and reach an unimaginable height!


    But now, it''s too late to say anything.


    Ye Feng is destined to go to xianhun Valley this time. It''s hard to come out.


    "Damn it..."


    In the history clan, the history clan magnates bite their teeth and are full of resentment.


    He knows what Ye Feng has. That''s what he really wants!


    Now, Ye Feng is going to xianhun valley. How can he be willing!


    Once Ye Feng enters xianhun Valley, then, all the things on Ye Feng will not be with him!


    He dare not enter the immortal soul Valley!


    He wants to take Ye Feng''s hand very much. Before Ye Feng enters xianhun Valley, he takes Ye Feng''s hand and steals those things!


    However, he was also clear that he could not do so.


    Eetu is staring at him!


    If he really dare to do it, eetu giant really dare to fight with him!

 Chapter 2760

    Immortality everywhere, the voice of discussion is constant, the life is full of emotion.


    How long has it been that there has been no such amazing pride in the immortal world as Ye Feng?


    Since those overlords, there has been no such evil Tianjiao in the immortal world!


    Now, Ye Feng is the only one!


    Although there are many Tianjiao in all powerful families, their talents are terrible.


    However, compared with Ye Feng, these Tianjiao are much inferior, and even have no comparability!


    As long as ye Fengcai came to the immortal land, he stirred such a huge wind and rain and made the whole immortal life well known.


    In this case, which Tianjiao can do it?!


    Which Tianjiao can achieve the achievements Ye Feng has?!


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng''s fate is not good, but his soul is destroyed. He will go to xianpo Valley!


    This time, the possibility that Ye Feng can come out alive is basically zero!


    From now on, Ye Feng will be the past


    "I thought I could see an unexpected height! Well, we think about it more after all... "


    "Yes!"


    People sighed, very sorry.


    If ye Feng has no accident, his future achievements will be unimaginable, and he is likely to surpass the giant and the overlord!


    Before that, they all had great expectations!


    After all, if ye Fengzhen succeeds, they have witnessed a great event!


    But now, don''t even think about it, Ye Feng Dying!


    On the other side, Ye Feng is on his own, not in a hurry, walking in the mountains and rivers, and rushing to the location of xianhun valley.


    He wants to be cautious and "cherish life". He will never do anything rash to die!


    There is no way to go to xianpo valley.


    However, he still has the means of self-protection in his hands. Without the way the world thinks, it is impossible to go in and come out again!


    Tianleichi is a means of self-protection, shennongqi is also a means of self-protection.


    In the forbidden area like xianpo Valley, though it''s hard to say that these two self-protection methods can completely protect him.


    However, his own security will eventually be more than some guarantees, not so dangerous!


    He learned a lot about xianhun valley from ERTU giant. Xianhun Valley is really frightening. Even the overlord comes out of xianhun valley with injuries on his body!


    Overlord, what kind of person is that?


    Pushing the whole immortal invincible hand, the realm has already reached unimaginable level!


    The two most famous overlords, a holy body overlord and a soul seal overlord, are all extremely strong. Even God dare to fight and break the door of God!


    And it is such a hegemonic level of combat power that comes out of xianpo valley with injuries.


    How can it not be scary?!


    Can push immortal overlord horizontally, but can''t push out those taboo areas!


    These taboo areas, really belong to taboo, make people palpitate, frighten!


    Immortality is very large, the laws are relatively complete, and powerful people, such as giants, can not reach immortality in one thought.


    Ye Feng rushes to xianpo valley without any hurry. In this case, it took him more than a month to get there.


    It''s said that he has reached xianpo Valley, but in fact, he is still a long way from the real xianpo valley.


    What he has arrived is just the edge of the land occupied by xianpo Valley!


    The thick black fog is covered, and the evil spirit is very heavy. Ye Feng''s eyes are flowing. He wants to penetrate the black fog to see what is in the black fog.


    But he failed and failed.


    He was unwilling to go out with all his means, and the soul seal flew over his head. The eyes of the evil emperor expanded in an instant, like the beams of the sun, into the black fog.


    However, he failed and failed!


    The black fog was so terrible that it completely blocked his eyes. Let alone the sight after the black fog. He couldn''t even get in an inch!


    "Go."


    His face was expressionless, he raised his legs and stepped directly into the black fog.


    This trip, he is to enter the immortal soul Valley, to the front, how can he shrink back?


    It''s impossible!


    All the way forward, he has a firm step, in which his vision is very dark and his visibility is very low.


    He has reached the peak of his strength and is on guard. Although this is the edge of xianpo Valley, it is also absolutely dangerous.


    Since ancient times, I don''t know how many people who have come here by mistake have died here.


    Roar!


    The low roar sounded, and Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred him. He knew that he would meet the fierce beast living on the edge of xianpo Valley!


    It''s said that it''s a fierce beast, but in fact it''s not.


    This is a kind of special fierce animal. It has no real flesh and blood. It''s made for the aggregation of special materials here, but it''s even more terrifying and powerful than normal fierce animals!Ye Feng didn''t dare to be careless. The four swords of heaven came out in a flash.


    Good!


    It is the four sword lights of heaven!


    He originally had three sword lights, and the extra one was given to him by the Ecuadorian giant.


    The great Edomite also had a light of the sword, which was given to him before he came.


    Eetu giant knows that its limit is coming, and it really regards Ye Feng as all hope.


    Therefore, he gave the light of Heaven Sword to Ye Feng. He wanted to make Ye Feng stronger, and this trip was more smooth!


    As soon as Ye Feng comes up, he will sacrifice the light of heaven''s sword, which undoubtedly shows that Ye Feng attaches great importance to the danger he will encounter in the future!


    Otherwise, he would not!


    He stepped forward. Although he knew that the road ahead was extremely dangerous, he still didn''t flinch and walked forward step by step.


    This is the way he has to go!


    Roar!


    The farther you go, the clearer the roar, and Ye Feng, the more dignified you are.


    With such a clear roar, he can''t even see the shadow of the fierce beast. No doubt, it''s very unfavorable for him!


    Poof!


    At this time, his body suddenly shook for a while, blood sprayed out of his arm, he was injured, and a fierce beast attacked him!


    But even so, he did not see the beast!


    The fierce beast is hidden in the black fog. He can''t see it at all, nor can he feel it!


    It''s deadly, no doubt!


    Roar!


    The roar of the beast is continuous. There is more than one fierce beast around. There are a lot of them, but Ye Feng can''t see any of them!


    "Go away!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot and plays the random empty skill. One side and another appear in different space. The powerful force of different space is vertical and horizontal, protecting himself and moving forward.


    The roar statement has changed even more.


    Ye Feng can hear the sound of power collision. Those fierce beasts are attacking the strange space he sacrificed!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng moves, and the Four Swords fly out quickly, hovering outside the strange space, and strangling those fierce animals.


    Although he can''t see those fierce animals, he can be sure that they are around his different space!


    Therefore, he took this opportunity to kill these fierce animals!


    There was a roar of pain from fierce beasts. He succeeded. What he thought was right. Those fierce beasts were around his different space!


    "Go."


    His eyes were shining, and he took this step by step to deal with those monstrous beasts hidden in the black fog!


    In this way, he walked a long distance.


    At this time, the surrounding is suddenly silent.


    There must be a reason for it!


    Ye Feng is very clear, next, will be more dangerous!


    The ferocious beasts living in the edge area are not the most terrible. The most terrible force in xianpo Valley is the kind that can make people lose!


    From the name of xianpo Valley, you can figure out what kind of power it has.


    There is a very powerful terrorist force in it, which is extremely easy to lose.


    Even if it is a giant, a careless, will fall in and lose themselves.


    Ye Feng is more cautious, sacrificing the soul seal, and at the same time running the taihun Scripture, urging his own soul power to the extreme.


    He knows that this kind of power can be lost here. It''s the most terrible power in xianpo valley. He dare not have any carelessness!


    All of a sudden, the scene before him changed. The black fog dissipated and there was light. He could see the surrounding scene.


    "This...!"


    He lacks a soul and is greatly affected. There is no expression on his face.


    But, his heart waves are very big!


    This place is actually the place of reincarnation!


    He saw the river again, the countless struggling creatures in it, the bridge and the creatures walking on it.


    Lin Xi''s figure reappears in front of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very firm. He determines that this place is an absolute illusion, not a real reincarnation place!


    However, he was shocked.


    What are the implications of reincarnation? Hundreds of millions of living creatures are fighting among them.


    How can such a place be derived at will?


    If a place like reincarnation, which is extremely terrifying, dare to evolve, it will inevitably have a catastrophe, or even impossible to succeed.


    However, this place has evolved. It''s really horrible and scary!


    is as like as two peas, not half the difference. Here the scene of the reincarnation is completely reproduced here.


    "No! The position of some creatures in the river has changed! "


    Ye Feng has no expression on his face, but his heart is full of waves.


    He carefully watched the creatures fighting for crossing in the river, and found that the creatures fighting for crossing were very different from the places in his memory!In addition, some of the creatures he remembered struggling in the river seemed to have disappeared.


    He looked up at the bridge and found that it was different!


    Lin Xi''s position has changed!


    At this time, Lin Xi''s position is obviously different from that in his memory. Lin Xi has gone a long way.


    "Here Is it an illusion? "


    Doubts arose in his mind.


    It''s hard for reincarnation to evolve, but this place has evolved. With these changes, his original firm belief has also been shaken!


    He was not at all sure whether it was a mirage or not!


    True or false, hard to distinguish, even if ye Feng early in the heart to determine that the next will appear a variety of visions, do not believe!


    However, he was a little bit suspicious!


    It''s like the same person is dreaming, is it dreaming, or is it already the person in the dream?!


    "I...?"


    His face is full of wonder. He is in perfect condition at the moment. How can there be any sign of missing a soul? He can control any emotion!

 Chapter 2761

    "The samsara is mysterious. Am I not coming out of the samsara? Is all that I''ve experienced behind me just my reverie, my fantasy? "


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir, and his face will be more dignified if he wants to be more dignified!


    Is it Zhuangzhou dreaming of butterflies or Zhuangzhou dreaming of butterflies?


    He''s not sure at all!


    "No! Behind is my real experience. I saw Yao Xuan and qianluo! "


    He roared and his eyes were shining. He believed that this place was an illusion.


    "See me break through this illusion!"


    He drank in a cold voice and tried hard to stir up the spirit seal. He wanted the power of all the spirit seals to break the illusion here!


    However, no matter how hard he works and how the power of soul seal breaks out, it still exists here!


    He didn''t believe it. He still decided it was a mirage!


    The spirit seal is shining. There is some inexplicable power flowing. He tries his best to activate the spirit seal power and uncover the power layer by layer in the spirit seal to break the illusion here!


    However, he never succeeded.


    It''s still here!


    He really worked hard enough, and his mind was firm enough. He determined that this place was a mirage, and he had been working hard to break it.


    However, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t break the illusion!


    And time is passing quickly in this little bit!


    Among them, Ye Feng has almost no concept of time. He doesn''t know how long it has been.


    In addition, what''s more serious is that during this period, his firm belief is disappearing little by little!


    Time passed too long, but he failed to break the illusion.


    In this case, if you change who you are, you will surely shake your heart!


    Plus, Ye Feng had doubts about it!


    In this process, Ye Feng''s suspicion of this place is getting worse and worse!


    Even at the end of the day, Ye Feng almost believes that this place is the real reincarnation place. He no longer thinks about how to break the illusion here, but how to leave the reincarnation place!


    Finally, he left the land of reincarnation!


    He spent a very long time outside the reincarnation.


    Outside, he is still busy. He has many things to do every day. His burden is still very heavy!


    He even completely forgot this matter, forgot that he lost a soul and was greatly influenced by himself!


    On the outside, he is all healthy and unaffected. The speed of cultivation is still very fast. Compared with other Tianjiao, it is still amazing!


    He has a great reputation in the immortal world and is loved by all kinds of creatures. He has a great success all the way, and his practice speed is very fast!


    Immortal Emperor, immortal Tao, Immortal Emperor, giant


    Even, he has reached the hegemony!


    His own strength, completely reached an unimaginable level, he raised his hand, immortal trembling for it!


    Immortality, heaven and earth, it is difficult to find an enemy!


    He is invincible, invincible in the immortal land, overlooking the whole immortal land!


    He didn''t stop and keep going up. He began to march up to heaven!


    God is so difficult to enter. Those invincible overlords before him are not sure whether they have entered the heaven!


    However, he is amazing after all, even more amazing than those overlords in front of him!


    He succeeded and was remembered by all immortal creatures. He got through the road and entered the heaven strongly!


    And his way didn''t stop!


    In the heaven, it''s still chaotic. It''s still not so peaceful. On the heaven, there''s some kind of situation!


    That is an unimaginable realm, to be more detached, God is not the end!


    He did not stop, in the heaven, to carry out all kinds of battles, all kinds of honing, and his own realm strength, but also quickly up!


    In the end, he reached a very high level. He was invincible in the heaven!


    He continued to fight, finally breaking the impossible, and came to a more detached area than the heaven.


    There is the end of practice. He finally stops.


    He lies on the cliff in that area, looking up at the vast night sky, and has many thoughts in his mind.


    He thought of the past, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    Along the way, he was really too difficult, but in the end, he reached the end of the practice, and there was no further progress.


    He thought he was happy when he got to the point where he couldn''t make it, but that''s not the case.


    In the long road outside, he lost too many important things, he also lost too many important people for him!


    Ling Xue, Pang Zi, Xiao Teng, Lao Yao and others are gone.


    Someone who can finally reach his level. It''s just him!He looked at the night sky, full of sadness.


    Along the way, he''s all kinds of rebellious, he''s all kinds of amazing. But he is not omnipotent!


    Some things always make him weak!


    "If I can come back, I will definitely choose another way, even if I can give up the present Tao and fruit!"


    His eyes are moist. For him, Lingxue and others need to be more important.


    If we can change back Lingxue''s life. He is willing to give up everything!


    He is invincible. There is no more thing in the world that can entangle him.


    He lay on the cliff, looking up at the night sky, unable to say how lonely he was.


    He has been like this, I don''t know how long has passed, he is still like this.


    After a long time, he was petrified and completely changed into a stone statue.


    He was recalling the past, completely immersed in it.


    Sometimes, there are often creatures passing by him, and even a lot of them stay here for a long time.


    However, he did not move after all, still immersed in his memories.


    Time flies by again. Suddenly, one day, the stone skin on his body collapses, and he stands up.


    "I''m still saying it!"


    His eyes were cold, and there was a startling beam of light in them.


    He thought of the fantasies he had ever made, that is, after he left reincarnation, he was hurt by the sky robbery and lost his soul!


    At that time, he thought it was fantasy.


    Now he thinks about it again, he totally denies the idea!


    It''s not a fantasy, but a real thing happened to him. All he has at this time is virtual, not real!


    "You''ve missed something after all!"


    Ye Feng sneers and finds out after all. It''s confirmed that he wasn''t dreaming at that time!


    What makes him discover is the super system he has!


    when he came as like as two peas, he even walked to the end of his practice. His super system did not change at all, but it was exactly the same as before.


    "Reincarnation you can develop, super system you can''t!"


    Ye Feng laughed coldly.

 Chapter 2762

    Super system, this is the unimaginable big man, reversing Yin and Yang, changing the cause and effect of time and space, leaving something on him!


    Such a thing, its cause and effect, is bigger and more terrifying than reincarnation!


    It should be noted that reversing Yin and Yang, changing the cause and effect of time and space, which is so terrifying and frightening that the cause and effect of all things in the world change for it, regardless of strength!


    Even those giants, even the overlord, may be invisible to change the cause and effect!


    This can''t be thought about. The more you think about it, the more frightening it will be!


    In this period of time, there is a force, always in the desalination of the super system on this aspect, which leads to leaf wind in this period of time, has never found the problem!


    However, this is a flaw after all. No matter how weak it is, there are memories about super system in Ye Feng''s memory.


    This is the memory of the immortal soul valley that cannot be changed or erased!


    The root cause of the super system is too terrifying. Even if it is the unimaginable power of xianpo Valley, it cannot be evolved or changed.


    Therefore, in all aspects of the situation, the super strong system has not changed, or as the original general!


    Bang bang bang!


    Ye Feng determines that this is a mirage, and then the whole mirage collapses.


    Mirage has been determined, can not be saved!


    The black fog reappears and the leaf wind returns to reality.


    He stepped on, still firm, and went on.


    In the mirage, the past is very long.


    But in reality, it''s not as long as it used to be, it''s just a short time.


    Ye Feng continued to move forward, but also encountered a variety of dangers.


    However, in the end, he was saved from danger and passed through the dangers again and again. Finally, he came to xianpo Valley!


    "Is this xianpo Valley?"


    He looked up and saw that xianpo Valley, the most mysterious valley in ancient times, appeared in front of him. He actually came here. He didn''t even think of it.


    Xianpo Valley is full of valleys and covers a huge area.


    Among them, there is a stream of terrifying and frightening power, which is frightening and frightening!


    "I want to see you, elder xianpo Valley!"


    Ye Feng was very polite and bowed.


    "Where are the creatures from? I don''t know if this is a forbidden area!"


    "What about dying?"


    There was a cold hum, black fog surged, and two alien creatures appeared.


    They are completely in the state of soul and body. The whole body is full of extremely cold breath, which makes people feel frightened and uneasy.


    "I''d like to ask you to let me know. I really have something to see you, elder xianpo valley."


    Ye Feng said, the words are sincere and polite.


    However, it is difficult for him to control his emotions. He speaks with sincerity and politeness. When he says it out of his mouth, he has no feelings, or even a sense of chill!


    "Crazy you!"


    "I dare to be so unbridled when I come to xianpo Valley! You really don''t know how to write dead words! "


    The two creatures sneered, and their faces were full of anger.


    The tone of Ye Feng''s words and the expression on his face made them very unhappy.


    Don''t say that immortal soul Valley won''t let foreign creatures enter, even if it can, they will never let such leaf wind enter!


    With a loud bang, they went straight to the action. The powerful terrorist force caused a sensation. It was terrible!


    Ye Feng has no expression on his face.


    But in my heart, it''s the ups and downs.


    The creatures in the taboo area should not be underestimated. They are all frightening.


    These are just two creatures guarding the mountain gate. They have immortal Taoist realm and strength. Immortal soul Valley is really awesome!


    "My soul is damaged and I can''t control my emotions. Please don''t blame me, please let me know!"


    Ye Feng''s figure flickers, and he steps close to the end of the world. He doesn''t fight with these two creatures to avoid their bombardment.


    How can he fight like this when he comes here?


    If that''s the case, he doesn''t want to ask xianpo Valley to help him!


    "No wonder I came here! You are not easy! "


    The faces of both creatures changed slightly.


    They can clearly sense the state of Ye Feng, but only the state of Immortal Emperor!


    And they have already stepped into the immortal Taoist realm!


    They are born stronger than other creatures because of their special constitution. If they go out of the valley of immortality and enter the immortal world, they will definitely force a group of immortality creatures in the same realm. Few immortality creatures in the same realm can compete with them!


    However, it is just like this that ye fenggei completely evaded the attacks and forces that caused a stir in the past!Ye Feng is really not simple, they underestimated Ye Feng.


    However, they were also slightly surprised, and then put away their faces.


    What if ye Feng is no longer simple?


    In front of their immortal soul Valley, Ye Feng is nothing!


    Boom!


    They sneer, stir up a more powerful force of terror, kill Ye Feng.


    Outsiders can''t enter, this rule can''t be broken. No matter how simple Ye Feng is, if ye Feng dare to come here, it will only be a dead end!


    "Forget it. Come back later."


    Ye Feng''s figure flickers, and his speed is so fast that he is far away from this area. He doesn''t continue to fight with the two creatures.


    Really want to fight, although the strength of the two creatures is terrifying and powerful, but Ye Feng is not without the assurance of winning.


    The means and power he has in his hands are amazing.


    In the first World War of life and death, he not only has the assurance of winning, but also this assurance is very big!


    However, this is not a battle of life and death, and he can not fight it here.


    At the end of the day, he''s still on the lookout!


    After he was far away from here, he sacrificed the spirit of farming, completely sheltered himself and hid in the dark!


    "Strange, where is it?"


    "Why can''t you feel it?"


    Two creatures came to kill them, but they soon lost their sense of Ye Feng. Ye Feng seemed to disappear from the sky. They could not sense the trace of Ye Feng at all!


    They frowned and thought it was very strange.


    This is their territory. In addition, their physique is very strong by nature.


    So they, let alone the Immortal Emperor like Ye Feng, can''t escape their soul induction even if they are immortal daozun.


    However, Ye Feng really escaped their soul feeling!


    "There must be some secret treasure in him!"


    "Sure!"


    Their eyes glowed and they were instantly identified.


    It''s impossible for Ye Feng to escape their telepathy only by his own soul power. They all know that Ye Feng has some amazing secret treasure in his palm, which can avoid their telepathy.


    "Forget it, an Immortal Emperor is an ant. There''s no need to fight."


    "Well."


    They also did not continue to pursue, returned to the immortal soul valley.

 Chapter 2763

    Ye Feng is hidden in the dark. Shen Nong Qi completely blocks his breath. He does not leave and wanders around xianpo valley.


    How could he leave?


    He came here to heal his damaged soul. He can''t say he left like this.


    Before that, he just wanted to see what was going on in xianpo valley.


    "It''s not so easy!"


    Ye Feng said, there is no expression on his face, but he sighed heavily in his heart.


    He saw the attitude of xianpo valley.


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for him to enter xianpo valley. If he wants to enter xianpo Valley, he needs other ways.


    "I have to be able to control my emotions first!"


    Ye Feng said.


    The inability to control emotions is too much for him.


    Obviously, good words are good words, but under his uncontrollable emotion, good words also become bad words.


    He came here for help. How can he?


    This problem must be solved as soon as possible!


    He found a hidden area, and then, cross legged and sitting, offering the spirit.


    Without a soul, he really can''t control his emotions.


    However, this is not without a little way.


    He can''t control his emotions.


    But he can simulate his emotions!


    And if he wants to do this, he must use the power of the spirit seal.


    If the simulation disguises other people''s feelings, he can easily do it.


    But it''s very difficult to simulate his own emotions.


    Without a soul, all his own emotions are suppressed and can not be released. It is absolutely not that simple for him to simulate and disguise his own emotions. He needs to fight against such suppression to be able to do so.


    This kind of confrontation is not so simple.


    It is impossible for him to do it only by his own strength. He can only do it with the help of the strength in the soul seal!


    Soul seal is extremely extraordinary and transcendent, and its power is amazing. If he can uncover another layer of soul seal power, he may be able to do it!


    All along, he never stopped practicing the spirit seal.


    And the power he can uncover in the soul seal is also amazing.


    However, the suppression of the lack of a soul is too strong, and he can''t resist only in terms of the power he can now uncover from the soul seal.


    He must uncover the soul seal one more layer of strength, then he can succeed!


    Soul seal is extraordinary and detached. It''s not so easy to uncover it layer by layer.


    He tried many times, but failed.


    However, he was not discouraged, persevered, and continued to try!


    Finally, after more than a month, he succeeded and revealed a higher level of power in the soul seal!


    Uncovering a higher level of power, he immediately felt a difference.


    He can feel how terrible and amazing it is when the higher level of soul seal is revealed!


    "Try it!"


    He began to try, to fight against the lack of a soul suppression, and began to simulate his own emotions.


    Such a confrontation is difficult and dangerous.


    He failed in his first attempt. There was a big spit of blood in his mouth. He was greatly shocked!


    This is a confrontation with himself. How can he not be affected?


    It''s impossible!


    In the process of confrontation, he must be affected, and the influence will be very big!


    He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, adjusted his breathing, and then continued to fight and try!


    Again and again, he ended up in failure, and the blood in his mouth kept pouring out.


    However, he did not give up, and continued to insist.


    Finally, he succeeded in simulating the situation of camouflage himself.


    "Yes."


    He grinned and looked reluctant, but he was able to simulate his own emotions!


    This is not very skilled, he has spent a long time to adapt, to be proficient.


    In the end, he was able to disguise his emotion without any flaws.


    On the surface, he seems to be the same as normal expression of emotion!


    After all this, he still wandered around the xianpo Valley, looking for a suitable opportunity to enter.


    Of course, he can rely on the protection of Shennong spirit, and enter the immortal soul Valley unconsciously.


    But, this kind of practice, does not have any significance!


    Going in is not the ultimate goal. The goal is that the master of xianpo Valley can cure him!


    And this requires a very good time to go!


    He waited patiently, without any anxiety, looking for all suitable opportunities!In this way, more than a month has passed!


    And he still didn''t find a good time!


    However, he still did not give up and continued to wait patiently.


    He knows very well that there will be no good end to recklessness. He can only wait for the right opportunity!


    Finally, he waited for the right opportunity!


    It''s time to communicate in the forbidden area!


    Every once in a while, the members of the forbidden area will get together and communicate with each other, and this place is also constantly changing, circulating in each forbidden area!


    This time, it''s xianpo valley.


    Members of the forbidden area will come to xianpo Valley and exchange with each other!


    This is an opportunity!


    At least, this is an opportunity in Ye Feng''s eyes!


    "All the things in the forbidden area are extremely detached and amazing. Maybe I don''t need the master of xianpo Valley to do it myself. If I can exchange some treasures in xianpo Valley, maybe I can also be cured!"


    Leaf breeze Mou son light way.


    "The exchange is limited to the major taboo areas I need an identity! "


    Ye Feng determines the plan and prepares in advance.


    As he said, it is impossible for him to enter xianpo valley like this. In that case, let alone he cannot. Even if he enters, xianpo Valley and other taboo areas will never allow him. He cannot exchange among them!


    So, he needs a taboo area identity!


    He left xianpo Valley and came to the only way to xianpo Valley, waiting for his "prey" to come!


    In this period of time, there are constantly taboo area members passing by and going to xianpo valley.


    But Ye Feng didn''t do it.


    These taboo area members, if they are not in groups, or not in accordance with the realm, they need to find the same realm with him, then they can pretend to be!


    He waited patiently, and finally he was the right person!


    It''s an Immortal Emperor, walking alone, very in line with his heart''s choice!


    He walked out of the darkness and directly attacked the Immortal Emperor with great power.


    "People? I want to die! "


    The Immortal Emperor''s face was stunned at first, and then he laughed with a sneer.


    It was quite unexpected for him to see the human race here.


    Around the taboo area, where is the existence of human race, he didn''t think about it!


    Why is taboo area called taboo area? It''s because it''s scary enough and immortal creatures are awed by it!


    Now, even such a people dare to fight against him, which is really looking for death!


    With a loud bang, his whole body burst out with a terrible brilliance, and went to meet Ye Feng!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sun was shining, and the leaf wind did not shake with the creature, but flashed away!


    "Want to escape? you must be dreaming! Small people don''t stay out well and honestly, but they come here. You''re looking for your own death! "


    The creature sneered and ran after him.


    Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, and that creature''s speed is also very fast. Behind Ye Feng, she is in hot pursuit.


    In this way, they flew away for a long time!


    Suddenly, Ye Feng grinned and stopped, saying, "sorry, brother, I have to borrow your identity for a while!"


    He was not afraid of the creature just now when he flashed away. He deliberately led the creature here.


    On the other side, members of major taboo areas pass by from time to time. He is not easy to fight.


    So he led the creature far away.


    "What are you talking about?!"


    The creature drank coldly, his eyebrows moved, and could not understand what Ye Feng was saying.


    "It''s OK. I''ll make it up to your brother later!"


    Ye Feng says, double fist is sensational, smash to that living creature there.


    "Who is your brother! You are really impatient to live among the humble people who have an open mouth! "


    The creature was furious, and there were layers of horrible brilliance flying out of him, fighting with Ye Feng!


    Boom boom!


    They just collided with each other, which caused a huge movement. The emptiness kept exploding, and the scene was extremely appalling.


    However, such fluctuations did not spread out.


    Ye Feng has been arranged here for a long time. He has set up a great art of mountains and rivers to block all the aftereffects of the fighting here.


    The strength reaches their level. The aftereffect of the war is too frightening. Ye Feng can''t let this aftereffect spread. Otherwise, other taboo areas may be attracted!


    If that is the case, his plan will be in vain.


    "You are very strong."


    Ye Feng was surprised, but he didn''t think the creature was so strong.The members of the taboo area are extremely abnormal and evil, and the immortal creatures are very clear about this.


    Before his identity was revealed, immortal creatures thought that he was a member of the forbidden area.


    He is no exception. It is not easy to know the members of the forbidden area.


    Before fighting with the creature, he also made a high estimation of the creature.


    But after the actual fighting together, he found that he underestimated the power of this creature, which was more powerful than he imagined!


    On the other side, the expression on the creature''s face should be more surprised.


    How strong is he? Among the members of the same realm in each forbidden area, he is definitely the best!


    Now, how can he not be surprised that he failed to take down a small human race in the first time?


    You should know that the human race is much worse than them, and it can even be said that there is no comparability at all!


    If you let other forbidden area members know about this, he will definitely become a laughingstock and be laughed at by other forbidden area members!

 Chapter 2764

    Boom!


    One after another, the sound of terror and explosion was heard, and Ye Feng showed amazing fighting power, which made the living creature close to Ye Feng and start to fight with Ye Feng with all his strength!


    In this way, he fought with all his strength, which was different from the time when he fought earlier. He became more frightened, and Ye Feng''s eyebrows were more and more wrinkled.


    The creatures in the forbidden area are really not simple, which brings him a lot of pressure!


    His double fists made a sensation, and the mystery of Tiandi''s fist burst out. A huge figure appeared behind him. It was the shadow of Tiandi, whose eyes were vast and profound, overlooking all the people!


    Along the way, he not only focused on practice, but also his understanding of the Tao and all kinds of magic skills he held. He never stopped, constantly improving his understanding of the Tao and enhancing his powers of all kinds of magic skills.


    Tiandi boxing, although it was created by him, its power, absolute terror and power are not inferior to those amazing skills in the immortal world!


    "What kind of punch is this?"


    The creature raised his eyebrows with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    He was thinking about Ye Feng''s identity and origin.


    But he did not succeed.


    Ye Feng''s sensational Tiandi boxing is extremely horrible, but in his memory, there is no memory of such boxing.


    He began to explode and his momentum soared.


    The power of Tiandi boxing makes him pay more attention to it.


    This is an absolutely powerful fist technique. You can''t underestimate it. Otherwise, he will definitely suffer a big loss!


    His face was heavy, his hands were fast stamping, and a breath of horror and horror burst out of his body.


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, and the speed of forward attack increased.


    When the strength reaches their level, a pinch is a powerful magic skill.


    But the living creature in front of him is still stammering and urging. There is no doubt about it. The magical skill that the living creature sacrificed next is absolutely terrifying!


    He didn''t want the living creature in front of him to sacrifice the God''s magic. He wanted to interrupt the living creature!


    However, he did not succeed!


    When he was near there, the living creature suddenly had a terrible and terrible power, which changed the color of the heaven and the earth. Even the mountain and river skills he arranged were greatly affected. It almost did not stop the attack of this terrorist power and let it spread out!


    He was out of control. He was shaken back by this force. The vast and powerful power of Tiandi''s fist was broken and completely disappeared!


    "The sea of heaven forbids art!"


    At this time, the living creature had a big drink, and the seal was finished. This terrible magic skill was sacrificed by him!


    In a flash, the area was shrouded in a terrible force. The void continued to collapse, and the power of mountain and river surges became unstable and floating, as if it could be destroyed at any time!


    "By force!"


    Ye Feng drinks without hesitation. He drives the power of mountain and river skill to the extreme. He borrows more powerful power from all sides to stabilize the blockade of mountain and river skill and prevent any wave generated here from spreading out.


    If we really want this wave to spread out, there is no doubt that it will cause great movement.


    At that time, even if only one member of the taboo area is introduced, it is absolutely dangerous for him!


    Taboo area members, no one is simple!


    The law is surging, and the wave of that terrible power is more powerful. The sound of flowing water comes from the void. In this area, there is a sea River out of the sky, in which the sea water is rolling violently, and there are frightening forces flowing.


    "Heaven and sea forbidding art......"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and murmured, always feeling that the word Tianhai is very familiar.


    Finally, he remembered.


    No wonder he has this familiarity.


    He has been to the forbidden area of the sea of heaven!


    It''s said that he has been to the forbidden area of the sea of heaven, but in fact, he can''t be regarded as having been.


    He went to the forbidden area of the sea of heaven, but it was only the bone burial ground of creatures eaten by the forbidden area of the sea of heaven!


    There, far from being a forbidden area in the sky, is at most a garbage dump.


    Boom boom!


    It seems that the Milky way has fallen for nine days, and the Haihe River appears. In a moment, it rushes towards the leaf wind.


    The sea surged to the sky, and the terrible impact was appalling. Before the sea water arrived, Ye Feng felt a great sense of oppression. Even his body felt to crack!


    It''s just too scary!


    You know, his physical strength has reached an unimaginable level.


    The sea water hasn''t rushed down yet. Just the wave raised makes him feel like his body is going to crack. How can it not be frightening?!


    "Hold on!"


    He drank heavily and stepped out step by step to open the third secret place of holy body.In an instant, he is just like a golden master of heaven and earth. He is extremely terrifying and powerful. The feeling that the body is going to crack disappears in an instant!


    "Holy body!"


    The face of the living creature changed. It never occurred to wanwan that Ye Feng had such a constitution as holy body!


    Their taboo areas are extremely terrifying and terrifying. They are completely fearless of any living creatures and forces in the immortal land.


    However, in the past years, they have some fears!


    Those are the ages of the overlord of the holy body and the Lord of the spirit seal.


    They are not afraid of the power of the overlord.


    However, the overlord of the holy body and the Lord of the spirit seal make them very afraid!


    Outsiders don''t know.


    But they all know.


    Once the overlord of the holy body and the Lord of the spirit seal went to all their forbidden areas!


    Although, there was no war.


    But from this point of view, we can know how terrible and powerful the Lord of the holy body and the Lord of the spirit seal are.


    The forbidden area has always forbidden the entry of foreign creatures. Even those overlords who want to enter the forbidden area must pay some price!


    However, the overlord of the holy body and the Lord of the spirit seal have gone through all the forbidden areas without any war, which is enough to explain the problem!


    "The origin and blood essence of the holy body should be extraordinary!"


    The creature''s eyes were shining, and he had the idea of Ye Feng''s origin and blood essence.


    He wants to explore the mystery of the holy body from the origin and blood essence of Ye Feng!


    If he can succeed, there is no doubt that he will definitely have a great harvest!


    For a time, his heart became fiery, and the power of sensation was also becoming more powerful and terrifying.


    "Isn''t that good? I want to borrow your identity, you want my origin and blood essence? Friend, this idea is a little too much! "


    Ye Feng said, but there was no fear in his face.


    He was never afraid of war, even if the sea of heaven forbidding art which was created by this creature was so terrible, he would never be afraid of it!

 Chapter 2765

    Although Ye Feng is making fun of the creature, he is very solemn in his heart.


    His whole body glows, and his spirit reaches the highest level. He makes a sensation in his double fists. All the forces come out together, and all their forces are added to the Tiandi fist!


    Boom!


    At this time, the rolling sea water came, and in a moment, it just flooded the leaves!


    Ye Feng was greatly shocked, and his body almost exploded on the spot!


    If he is not in the third secret place of holy body, his body will be destroyed directly!


    This is a secret skill. It''s really terrible.


    The Tiandi fist that Ye Feng caused a sensation did not produce any effect. It was directly broken under the impact of the sea water!


    The submerged leaf wind is in great danger.


    In the sea, there is a huge tearing force, tearing his body, to tear him to pieces!


    "Human treasure!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine, and then unfold the means to open all the treasures of the human body opened in the body, and draw out the strength inside.


    In a flash, his own momentum has changed again, and he has become more terrifying and terrifying!


    The creature''s face changed again.


    What is this means? How suddenly, Ye Feng''s fighting power soared so much!


    He didn''t dare to hesitate. He was afraid that he would change later. He strengthened the power of heaven sea forbidding art and suppressed Ye Feng!


    It is worthy of being called Forbidden art. The power of this method is unimaginable!


    Ye Feng opens up all the treasures of human body and draws the strength out of them.


    But even so, Ye Feng did not rush out of the sea.


    That great tearing force is still there, he is still facing a great threat!


    "Sanqingshu!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and the figures fly out again and again. They are so dense that they almost occupy the whole Haihe River.


    These are his Dharma bodies!


    How long has it not happened to fight like this?


    Now, Ye Feng is fighting with all his strength. This creature is really terrible!


    Many Dharma bodies are flying out, and strength fusion is carried out quickly. Qi Qi gathers strength on Ye Feng''s body. In an instant, Ye Feng''s body''s momentum rises again to a more terrifying and terrible level!


    The creature''s face changed again.


    He can feel the power of Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies, which are quite powerful with the body!


    How is this possible?


    How could there be such a technique in the world?


    He has the same power and quantity as the noumenon. He really hasn''t heard of such a horrible and abnormal technique.


    Even in their forbidden areas, he had never heard of anyone who could have such abnormal and rebellious skills!


    All the Dharma body forces are gathered on the body of Ye Feng. I don''t know how much battle force Ye Feng has!


    The Haihe River has no effect on him anymore!


    He rushed out of the Haihe River!


    "It''s not over yet!"


    The creature drank cold. Although he shocked Ye Feng''s various means, he soon recovered and continued to suppress Ye Feng!


    His mind moved. The sea river surged fiercely. In an instant, there were many powerful sea animals in the sea river rushing out to suppress Ye Feng!


    These sea animals are not real sea animals. They are derived from the forbidden art of the sky and the sea.


    Such a sea animal is more terrifying and powerful than a real sea animal.


    As soon as Ye Feng collided with these sea animals, he immediately sensed their terror and strength!


    Even if he stepped into the third secret place of holy body, all the human body treasures in his body were opened, and the strength of many Dharma bodies were gathered together, he was still extremely laborious and stressed after fighting with these sea animals!


    "Six heavenly feats!"


    He drinks cold and plays this heavenly skill.


    This Tiangong is not simple. Even if it''s a derivative version, it''s absolutely amazing. When the giants see it, they have to fight for it!


    Six heavenly works were created by an immortal ruthless man. Who is that ruthless man? The immortal life is not clear.


    The age of this cruel man is too long. There are no living beings in the immortal land. There are few records of this cruel man!


    From this point, we can fully see its extraordinary.


    If not enough horror and horror, how can we press all the roads?


    It''s impossible!


    "Where did you get it?!"


    When the creature saw the six heavenly functions, his pupils immediately enlarged.


    About some Xinmi, other creatures don''t know. The creatures in their forbidden area are very clear.Lord of six!


    This is the real master of Tiangong. Tiangong was created by it!


    It''s said that the Lord of the six ways is the innate spirit with excellent body. He was born for the way. The Tiangong created by him is even more impressive, especially amazing. It contains the most pure morality of all kinds of heaven and earth!


    If the cultivation of this heavenly skill is successful, it will go beyond the scope of the Tao and be superior to all living beings!


    Others don''t know. The creatures in their forbidden area are very clear.


    Immortal creatures, including them, always have a knife hanging on their head. When their lifespan reaches the limit, the knife will be waved down and take their lives!


    That''s what the heist is!


    You can live a long time after you die.


    However, there will still be doom!


    But the Lord of the six is different!


    The Lord of the six ways has never been robbed like this!


    There are records in their major taboo areas. The original master of the six principles is absolutely amazing.


    The doom fell on the master of the six ways, but it disappeared suddenly. There was no attack on the master of the six ways at all!


    The Lord of the six ways is very mysterious. No one knows where he went at last.


    They don''t know.


    He spent a lot of energy and effort to trace and explore the trace of the Lord of the six principles, but in the end, he also found nothing.


    However, they are very sure that the six way Lord can not die, and it is likely that he has entered the heaven!


    How can the Lord of the six ways die if the doom does not come?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    In the immortal land, there is no other thing that can threaten the Lord of the six ways except the death robbery!


    This living creature looks at six heavenly works. Although he knows that this is not the real heavenly works, it is the derived version, but his eyes are still very hot!


    It can be derived, which shows that this skill has the meaning of real Tiangong!


    Otherwise, it can''t be evolved!


    Even if the derived version only has a trace of the true meaning of Tiangong, it is absolutely amazing!


    He is eager to get this skill!


    The breath of six ways burst out, and Ye Feng deduces the six ways of heavenly skill to the extreme.


    These six are the top six in his realm under immortality!


    Although these six ways are nothing in such an immortal environment, Ye Feng has been cultivating the six ways of heaven skill for a long time, and his attainments above the six ways of heaven skill have reached a very high level!


    In this case, Ye Feng replaced six of them one by one with his super understanding of the six heavenly skills!


    He added his own Tao to it!


    Though he came from under immortality.


    However, all his skills and supernatural powers are extraordinary and transcendent.


    His own Tao is also amazing and powerful!


    Replace the Tao He has. I don''t know how many times the power of six heavenly powers is powerful!


    As soon as it became a sensation, there were six breaths of astonishing agitation. Even the Tao possessed by that living creature was suppressed, and the power of the forbidden magic of the sea of heaven was reduced!


    "How strong is the real Tiangong?"


    Ye Feng is also full of emotion.


    He just made a replacement, so strong power can break out.


    If he has real Tiangong, how terrible and terrible is it?!


    Boom!


    The explosion continues to ring. Ye Feng takes advantage of the suppression of the six heavenly Kung Fu''s formation, and quickly blows his fist to push the power of Tiandi fist to the extreme. The bombardment from fist to flesh is on those sea animals.


    It''s hard for him to hurt these sea animals without being suppressed.


    But when these sea animals were suppressed, his Tiandi fist caused great damage to these sea animals!


    One after another, the sea animals exploded and were smashed by his Tiandi fist. They broke into pieces and fell to the ground.


    The living creature''s eyes were cold and cold. He reached out with one hand, offered a bone gun, and killed Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s power and means are beyond his expectation. Even heaven and sea forbidding are broken by Ye Feng!


    He attached great importance to Ye Feng. He immediately went to the next level and paid special attention to it!


    Bone spear is extremely terrifying and powerful. It''s not an ordinary bone spear, but a bone spear made from giant bone!


    Ye Feng''s face slightly changed, and he felt a sense of magnanimity in it.


    Taboo area is really horrible and terrible. The bones of giants can be used to cast French soldiers. It''s scary!


    In addition, the man who holds the bone gun is only an Immortal Emperor. There must be more supernatural and powerful French soldiers in the forbidden area!


    "You have the bone gun, I have the sword light!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, and the four sword lights fly out. He urges them to move. The four sword lights shoot out with terrible sword light. The sword meaning is huge, and they go forward to kill!"You are beyond my expectation!"


    The pupil of the creature shrank again.


    He knows the light of the sword.


    Once upon a time, when the sword light came into being, they didn''t participate in the snatch because of some restrictions. At that time, they were very sorry for the creatures in the forbidden area.


    Now, how can Ye Feng, an Immortal Emperor, surprise him by offering four sword lights?


    "No wonder you dare to come here! It seems that you have some origins and roots! "


    His eyes were shining, his eyes fixed on Ye Feng Dao.


    All Ye Feng has is too detached, which makes him curious about Ye Feng''s identity.


    "When I take you down, I must get to know you well!"


    He spoke with confidence.


    Although Ye Feng''s means are amazing, he believes that Ye Feng is still not his opponent!

 Chapter 2766

    Boom!


    The battle escalates, more terrifying and terrifying than before.


    Ye Feng and the living creature are all fighting with real fire. All kinds of frightening means are used together. The fighting wave generated is also more and more terrible!


    Poof, the creature coughed up blood and was hurt by Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng was not easy to suffer. When he was seriously injured to this creature, he was also injured. His chest was almost pierced and his blood flowed out.


    The battle between the two of them is of the same standard, and no one can say who is better than them. After a long time of fighting, the battle between them is still very tight, and there is no difference between the two sides.


    With a loud bang, the two of them retreated and separated.


    "Why do we fight?"


    Asked the creature, panting.


    "I''d like to borrow your identity."


    Ye Feng didn''t hide it, he said truthfully.


    Earlier, this creature was dismissive of Ye Feng and did not put him in his eyes at all. He did not care about what Ye Feng said.


    He only knew that Ye Feng attacked him, and he wanted to kill Ye Feng.


    However, when the war came to the present, his attitude towards Ye Feng changed, and there was a feeling that he didn''t fight and didn''t know each other.


    He even wants to make friends with Ye Feng!


    He has never seen such a mysterious and astonishing human race. He is very interested in it.


    If possible, he wants to take leaf wind directly.


    And that''s what he did just now.


    However, he can''t beat Ye Feng.


    He can only draw with Ye Feng with all his means. As for defeating Ye Feng, we can only think about it. It is impossible in reality.


    So he took back the idea of robbing Ye Feng.


    "Lend me my identity? What are you going to do? " He asked.


    "I''m going to xianpo valley."


    Ye Feng said, still do not hide, say all the reasons.


    He was helpless.


    I didn''t expect him to pick up such a tough opponent!


    This creature can''t win him, and how can he win that creature?


    No.


    He can''t either!


    Unless he uses the thunderpool!


    However, he will never use Tianlei Lake easily.


    Fighting to such a level is absolutely something he has never met before. He has a feeling of sympathy for fighting with this creature.


    So he told the creature why.


    "You''re missing a soul...?"


    The life was shocked and his face was full of incredible expressions.


    Without a soul, Ye Feng can fight with him to such a degree.


    If ye Feng didn''t lose a soul, how terrible and terrible would it be?


    If the soul is complete, without any doubt, Ye Feng''s strength will definitely increase!


    What makes him feel incredible and unbelievable is that he didn''t see any sign of Ye Feng''s lack of soul?


    There is no way to hide the lack of a soul


    "I have a soul seal."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, but still does not hide it. He sacrifices the spirit seal.


    "What!"


    The creature froze, and the expression on his face became even more inconceivable.


    Holy body Still have a soul seal?!


    He just wanted to shout out, how could such a combination appear?!


    No matter what it is, growing up to the end, it must not be underestimated, and the achievements it can achieve are not trivial. If two kinds of things are combined, how far it can finally grow, he can not imagine!


    "Who are you..."


    He couldn''t help saying.


    A kind of amazing things against the sky, the results appear in Ye Feng. He is really scared. Ye Feng''s blessing is too strong!


    He was a little lucky that he didn''t fight with Ye Feng to the end.


    Ye Feng has such a heavy fortune. He is not sure until the end of the war. It is likely that he will lose in Ye Feng''s hands!


    "Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and says his name.


    "Ye Feng Ye Feng Never heard of it. "


    The creature murmured the name of Ye Feng, then shook his head.


    He has never heard the name Ye Feng.


    Although leaf wind stirs up boundless wind and rain in the immortal land, it is only outside the forbidden area.


    The major taboo areas are not very concerned about the external situation.


    They pay great attention to cause and effect, rarely go out, generally, they only work in each taboo area.


    "Hello, my name is chennan."


    The creature opens its mouth and says his name.Ye Feng is a stranger to this name, and has never heard of it.


    However, the name of chennan is absolutely very loud in all taboo areas. Almost all members in the taboo areas know the name.


    This is really because the dust is too amazing. Without many years of practice, it has reached a very high level, far surpassing the creatures of the same age.


    Even its combat power is extremely powerful. It can not only crush the creatures of the same age, but also fight across the ranks. It''s amazing!


    "Brother, you want to pretend to be me. It''s difficult. After all, I''m also a celebrity."


    Chennan joked with a smile.


    "I can''t pretend to be you. I can''t beat you."


    Ye Feng told the truth.


    "We don''t know each other. Let me help you to enter the immortal soul valley."


    Dust difficult to say.


    With his identity and origin, he has some ways to bring the leaves into the immortal soul valley.


    "Thank you, then." Ye Feng agrees.


    Ye Feng agrees to come down directly like this, which makes the dust hard to think of.


    Chennan said, "brother, are you afraid I will hurt you?"


    So many amazing things against the sky, Ye Feng actually agreed to them directly, which really surprised him.


    After all, such a promise is too risky. If he wants to harm Ye Feng, once he brings Ye Feng to xianpo Valley, Ye Feng will definitely die.


    "I believe in my feelings, I believe in you." Ye Feng said.


    His feeling for the dust is just like what he said.


    However, he will never put his own safety on his feelings.


    After all, it''s too risky to rely on feeling alone.


    He knows that very well.


    However, he agreed directly.


    All because he is holding the means of self-protection in his hand, he has the strength.


    In fact, if Chen can''t really help him, if he wants to recover and heal, he has great hope of success.


    After all, chennan is a real taboo area of life. You can understand xianpo Valley better and speak a word.


    "Be frank, I will not disappoint you if I say the word" letter "to you!"


    Chennan laughed.


    Later, he opened his mouth and said, "if you want to recover your soul, you are right to come to xianhun valley. With regard to the problems of soul, xianhun Valley can definitely be called the most today!"


    He then said: "it''s unrealistic that brother wants the master of xianpo Valley to cure himself. However, this exchange between taboo areas is definitely an opportunity for you, brother. "


    "This time, immortal soul valley will take out a kind of rare treasure it has, named wansoul flower. If you can get wansoul flower, don''t say you can recover it. The strength of your own soul will definitely improve a lot!"


    He knows more than Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng only knows what to communicate and exchange in each taboo area, but he doesn''t know what to communicate and exchange.


    But the dust is hard, but it is very clear.


    "Flowers of all souls..."


    Ye Feng took a breath of cold air and said, "this is a hearsay. It really exists!"


    He was completely shocked.


    Immortal soul Valley is really extraordinary and transcendent to the extreme, and even has a million soul flowers!


    Even the immortal soul valley will exchange the flowers!


    Wanpo flower, this is absolutely a treasure. He has seen the introduction to it in ancient books.


    However, according to the ancient records, the flower is just a legend. Whether it exists or not is hard to say!


    At the beginning of the world, all things are just born, and the spirit is very limited. The living spirit, let alone practice, does not even have basic wisdom!


    It''s said that at that time, a kind of strange flower was born in the heaven and the earth, and the pollen fell on the living creature. The living creature became intelligent and had great wisdom, and created a path of practice, step by step surpassing the mortal world, and embarked on the road of supremacy and strength!


    In the legend, the flower of spirits is the origin of all living beings. Now the world can be like this, and the living beings can reach the height of today, because of the flower of spirits!


    "Of course."


    Chennan chuckled and said: "however, it''s not as powerful as the rumor. Although the effect of the flower is indeed powerful against the sky, the origin of life and the world is not given by the flower. The origin of life and the world, for other reasons. "


    What each taboo area knows is more comprehensive than what the immortal other places need to know.


    All kinds of hearsay circulated in the immortal world can be answered in the forbidden area, and it is still the answer that points to the truth!


    "I said."


    Ye Feng patted her chest.


    If it is true that wanpo flower is the same as the hearsay, for the origin of life and the world, xianpo valley also takes it out for exchange, it''s just too scary!"The rumor is mostly false. Don''t believe it."


    It''s hard for the dust to open his mouth and say, "flowers of all souls are formed by gathering the essence of heaven and earth. The immortal soul Valley can be cultivated in the world, but it can''t be cultivated in other places."


    And that''s why immortal soul valley will take it out for exchange.


    Although the flowers are extremely rare, it is not surprising that there is no lack of flowers in xianpo valley. It is normal to take out some of them for exchange.


    "I see."


    Ye Feng also understood.


    "There are many people who have long been staring at the flower and have been waiting for it to be taken out by xianpo Valley for exchange. Now, xianpo Valley has taken it out. Without any doubt, the exchange between the flowers is bound to be extremely fierce!"


    Dust hard frown, way: "brothers want to get million soul flower words, afraid is not small difficulty!"


    He told Ye Feng the truth.


    This time, there are not a few creatures coming for the flowers of spirits!

 Chapter 2767

    The leaf wind frowns. According to the dust, it''s hard to get the flowers.


    Especially him!


    Even if chennan brings him into xianpo Valley, what should he take to exchange for wanpo flower?!


    He has a lot of good things on him.


    But most of these things can''t be exchanged.


    And the things that can be exchanged are not good enough. It''s impossible for immortal soul Valley creatures to look at them and exchange with him.


    "It''s not impossible."


    At this time, chennan''s face showed a strange smile.


    "Although there are many people staring at the flower this time, I know that there is a person who really wants to get the flower and is ready for the exchange! If you can take this man down and pretend to be him, the hope will be very big! "


    Dust difficult to say.


    "Is he strong or not?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Very strong, just like me. But don''t worry, brother. I''ll help you! "


    Chennan said with a smile.


    "That will do." Ye Feng said.


    "Let me introduce him to you, brother."


    It''s hard for the dust to open its mouth, and then it introduces the situation of this man to Ye Feng.


    It comes from chaos Island, named Wang Chen. It is also very famous in various taboo areas, not unknown.


    What he introduced was very detailed. He explained all kinds of details clearly. It seems that he knew Wang Chen very well.


    "Does a friend have a feud with him?"


    Ye Feng smiled.


    Chennan knew Wang Chen so well that he was either a friend or an enemy.


    The rest is better to guess.


    If it''s a friend, how can chennan put forward to start?


    There is no doubt about this. The relationship between chennan and it must be an enemy.


    "Brother is right."


    Chen can''t bite his teeth. His face is full of resentment. Between him and Wang Chen, they really belong to enemies, and the hatred between them is very big!


    He didn''t hide Ye Feng''s hatred from Wang Chen.


    Once upon a time, he and Wang Chen were not only enemies, but also good brothers who had nothing to say.


    Unfortunately, such a good brother betrayed him and robbed his woman!


    He trusted Wang Chen, but Wang Chen stole his woman while he was practicing with his ancestors!


    From then on, he and Wang Chen became enemies. They were not allowed to fight against each other!


    "That''s not kind!"


    Ye Feng''s face was cold, and his brother and wife could not be deceived. What Wang Chen did was too much.


    "Friends, do not have to be so sad, can be pried away, which shows that it is not a good person, friends should be happy is, in advance to see their true face."


    He continued, comforting the dust.


    "Brother said well! There''s nothing to be sad about. "


    Chennan opened his mouth and said, "I just hate that I''m blind and can''t see their true faces. Take them as two people, one as the best friend and the other as the most loved woman."


    "Let''s go. I''ll do it to him this time!"


    Ye Feng said.


    "Go."


    Then, chennan leads the way, and Ye Feng moves forward together to prepare for Wang Chen.


    He knows Wang Chen well and knows his current whereabouts.


    At present, Wang Chen has not yet entered xianpo Valley, and he is still on his way to xianpo Valley!


    It''s hard for dust to come to a certain place with leaf wind.


    "We''re waiting for him here. He''s going through here!"


    Chen Nan sneers.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng nods and waits here with chennan.


    Sure enough, as chennan said, after waiting for a while, Wang Chen arrived!


    Wang Chen is not alone. Beside him, there is a beautiful woman.


    When he came here, he talked and laughed, and looked very kind.


    "Dog men and women!"


    Dust hard see this behind the scenes, immediately gnash teeth.


    The woman around Wang Chen is not someone else, but the woman he once was!


    "Go."


    Ye Feng said that he and chennan came out of the darkness to Wang Chen and the woman.


    "A good dog can''t stand in the way. It''s hard to dust. What do you want to do?!"


    Between Wang Chen and chennan, there is really a great hatred.


    When chennan just came out, Wang Chen said so rudely.


    "Are you a dog, or a shameless dog!"


    Dust can''t see the cold road.


    "Chennan, you can''t even see your own woman, and you have the face to talk to me like this here?!"Wang Chen proudly said, looking at the dust difficult eyes, full of disdain.


    "Brother Chen is better than you. Don''t do that again! No matter what, I will never talk to you again! "


    On the other side, the woman beside Wang Chen, with a frown on her eyebrows, said that looking at chennan, she was full of disdain and disgust.


    "Ha ha..."


    Chen can''t hear the woman''s words. His face turns colder.


    "Do you remember that you told me that I am the best person in the world, and no one can compare with me! Why, now that''s changed? "


    While they were still together, the woman said all the good things to him.


    Now, the woman said such words, he really cold hearted!


    Then, he cold again, said: "such you, don''t say again with me, I will never want you such a woman!"


    "Who cares for you!"


    The woman disdained and said, "in that case, what are you doing here?"


    "Yes, what are you doing here!"


    On the other hand, Wang Chen said with disdain.


    "What are you doing here? Come and teach you! "


    Chennan sneers, takes the hand directly, and rushes to Wang Chen and the woman.


    "To teach us? I think you''re coming from humiliation! "


    Wang Chen sneered, and did not put the dust in his eyes.


    "I''m with Chen Ge, and you dare to say such words. Are you crazy?"


    Said the woman disdainfully.


    Her strength is not weak, compared with Wang Chen and chennan, she is only strong and not weak, and is absolutely amazing!


    Boom boom!


    She also made a direct move and, together with Wang Chen, bombarded chennan.


    "You''ve done so many shameful things, and you''re still so stupid. You really owe it!"


    Leaf wind sneers, also carry on the hand, with the dust difficult together, bombards to Wang Chen and the female side past.


    As soon as he made a move, he immediately surprised Wang Chen and the woman.


    "Who are you!"


    "Who are you!"


    Wang Chen and the woman''s eyes were shining and their faces were solemn.


    How suddenly did Ye Feng jump out of the sky?


    Why they have never seen Ye Feng before!


    It''s really sudden. For a while, they are all curious about Ye Feng''s identity!


    "You don''t have to worry about these things. I''ll teach you a lesson this time!"


    Ye Feng sneers. His hands are very strong. He is pounding forward!

 Chapter 2768

    Boom boom!


    The sound of the explosion continued to ring, and the void was blown open. The chaotic force of the void flowed everywhere, and the scene was horrified to the extreme.


    Wang Chen and the woman Wei Qinghuan were more surprised.


    As a result, they underestimated the power of Ye Feng when it broke out. Ye Feng was more terrible than they thought.


    On the single combat ability, Ye Feng is definitely not weaker than them, or even stronger than them!


    Taboo areas are extremely mysterious and poorly understood for immortal creatures.


    But for these creatures who are members of the taboo area, the situation in each taboo area is very transparent. There is no mystery. They have a deep understanding of each other.


    However, they know nothing about Ye Feng, who is so powerful. How can they not be surprised?!


    "Friend, is there some misunderstanding in the middle? What he can give you, we can also give you, and will give you more! "


    Wang Chen''s eyes narrowed and said to Ye Feng.


    On one side, chennan''s expression immediately became tense.


    Wang Chen can even pry away his woman, but Ye Feng just got to know him, and he had a fight with Ye Feng.


    He was afraid that ye Fengzhen would be poached by Wang Chen!


    If ye Fengzhen is poached by Wang Chen, then his fate will be very miserable!


    A leaf wind, he can not win, let alone add Wang Chen and Wei Qinghuan!


    "Good friends, on identity and strength, we are no worse than this! Even, we are more powerful than the dust! You should understand that Wang Chen is the core Tianjiao member of chaos Island, and I am also the core Tianjiao member of red dust peak! "


    Wei Qinghuan then went on with Wang Chen''s words, trying to win over Ye Feng.


    "Your character is disgusting. Do you really think the world will be bought by you?"


    Ye Feng sneered and said, "a good brother who betrayed himself, a man who betrayed his favorite, you two are really very well matched, a nest of snakes and mice!"


    After these words, Wang Chen and Wei Qinghuan''s face immediately turned cold.


    What they did, though despicable and disrespectful.


    But who dares to talk in front of them?


    Ye Feng humiliated them like this. They couldn''t stand it. There were fierce spots in their eyes.


    "Don''t think I don''t know your details! It''s a little bit of strength. Is it right here to pack some garlic? "


    Wang Chen smiled coldly and said: "you are not a member of the forbidden areas. You are from outside!"


    "What you don''t want to face! Taboo area is a place where you can insult others at will! "


    Wei Qinghuan also sneered and was very evil.


    "Smile."


    Ye Feng raised his head and laughed, with a big disdain in his smile. He said, "you are not worthy of my humiliation!"


    "Not bad! You two are so shameless! You all want to dig! "


    Chennan was disgusted and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t like me and don''t want to be with me, just say it in advance, but you are hiding it from me and are secretly with Wang Chen. You are disgusting!"


    He is infatuated with Wei Qinghuan.


    Once, he did countless touching things for Wei Qinghuan.


    However, Wei Qinghuan never took him as one thing.


    On the surface, Wei Qinghuan is still his woman, but in the dark, Wei Qinghuan has long been colluding with Wang Chen.


    However, after the incident was revealed, Wei Qinghuan and Wang Chen even said vicious words to him. He really didn''t see such a shameless person.


    If it''s not for Wei Qinghuan and Wang Chen, it''s also a taboo area. He said he would do his best to kill Wei Qinghuan and Wang Chen!


    "You''re stupid. It has something to do with me? How long have I been with brother Chen, but you don''t see it at all. Who is to blame? "


    Wei Qinghuan sneers and says, "to tell you the truth, I''m just playing with you. You, chennan, are just a plaything of Wei Qinghuan!"


    "You!"


    It''s hard for dust to bite his teeth, and his heart is completely enraged by these words.


    His whole body glows, one after another, and a wave of terror erupts. He wants to kill Wei Qinghuan and Wang Chen here!


    Ye fengmou son is also very cold, I didn''t think there was such a shameless person in the world!


    He is also very angry, terror and terrible means, forward to kill the past!


    "Stupid words can''t be used to describe you. They can only describe you with the word" stupid "


    Wei Qinghuan smiled coldly. She raised her hand, and there was some inexplicable law. Then she drank in a cold voice and said, "dust is hard, my servant, dare you to fight the master? Are you crazy?"


    After these words are finished, in an instant, the dust is difficult to attack the step of cutting forward, immediately stopped on the spot.Originally, it had the sharp eyes of God, but now it is also very dull.


    "I Servant I dare not! "


    Nobody thought that chennan would say such a thing.


    His whole body was shaking, his expression was full of fear, and he did not dare to show any disrespect to Wei Qinghuan.


    "When you are with the creatures of red dust peak, you should be careful all the time!"


    Wei Qinghuan sneers and looks wild.


    Hongchenfeng is good at manipulating other living minds for its use.


    When she was together with the dust, she had buried the seeds in the body of the dust!


    Now, as long as she uses her secret skill of red dust peak a little, chennan will definitely obey her orders and be completely controlled by her!


    "Secrets of the red dust peak!"


    Wang Chen takes a breath of cold air, but unexpectedly, Chen Nan is unconsciously under the control of Wei Qinghuan!


    He didn''t know about it. Wei Qinghuan never said it to him.


    At this time, his heart became extremely nervous. Did Wei Qinghuan unconsciously use this secret technique to deal with him?!


    "Don''t worry, brother Chen. I''m sincere to him. This secret skill has never been used for him."


    Wei Qinghuan chuckled, as if he knew what Wang Chen was thinking, so he said.


    "Sister Huan said it was too serious. How could brother Chen have such a worry? No, no! "


    Wang Chen said with a grin.


    "She said you believe it?!"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "such a woman is absolutely a snake and scorpion woman. She can be difficult to use for dust, and naturally can be used for you!"


    "Don''t stir up the relationship between Chen and me over there!"


    Wei Qinghuan''s eyes were bright and cold, and said: "you were given a chance, but you are not rare. Now, you have no chance! There are many slaves in the red dust peak. You will have one! "


    "The way you talk big is even more disgusting!"


    Ye Feng looks cold, still fearless.

 Chapter 2769

    "Big talk?!"


    Wei Qing laughs, and the disdain in the smile is more abundant.


    "You are not simple, single combat ability is very strong, but you are only single! We have three people here. How can you fight with us? "


    She, Wang Chen, and the dust disaster controlled by her, so three people fight against Ye Feng alone. Ye Feng is no longer simple, and is doomed to be defeated by them!


    "Three?"


    Ye Feng raised his head and laughed. Then, a very bright and amazing beam of light flew out of his eyebrow and went straight into chennan''s head.


    Originally the dust that the vision is dull is difficult, the moment wakes up.


    His face was full of anger, like a King Kong Lion. He hit Wei Qinghuan with a fist.


    When he was controlled by Wei Qinghuan, he was summoned to his side.


    Such a close distance, plus Wei Qinghuan never thought that chennan could break her control. Chennan''s fist hit her straight!


    In an instant, she was spitting blood from her mouth, and her body was flying like a scarecrow, and her face was white!


    "How could it be!"


    Her face is appalled. Even if chennan''s double fists hit her hard, she can''t believe it!


    How could it be broken?!


    She has already arranged this kind of secret skill on chennan.


    No matter what, chennan can''t break her secret skill!


    "Soul seal!"


    She gritted her teeth and finally understood.


    There is a flow of inexplicable luster in the heart of the brow of the dust, and even a very amazing rule is flowing.


    When she felt the law, she understood everything in a flash.


    This kind of law fluctuates, she knows very well, that is the special law in the soul seal!


    They practice and control their hearts with the world of mortals. At the beginning, when the Lord of the soul seal had not become the overlord, they stared at the Lord of the soul seal!


    At that time, the Lord of soul seal showed his amazing side!


    Their daughter of the red dust peak at that time, personally, should plant "seeds" on the Lord of soul seal, so that they can control them in the future.


    However, they failed in the Lord of the spirit seal!


    Since then, they have been studying the Lord of soul seal!


    However, the Lord of soul seal is too amazing and rebellious.


    Their research on the Lord of the spirit seal has not achieved much. The Lord of the spirit seal has become extremely powerful!


    Even at the end of the day, the Lord of soul seal came to their red dust peak in person


    There is no way for them to take the Lord of soul seal!


    It has reached an unimaginable level to visit the master of soul seal of their red dust peak!


    They are no match for the Lord of the seal!


    In the end, they dare not study the Lord of the seal.


    However, their previous research on the Lord of the spirit seal has been preserved.


    Why does their secret art of red dust peak fail in the master of soul seal?!


    It''s something they can''t think of all the time!


    For this reason, their research on the Lord of soul seal has been handed down from generation to generation, and generations are watching these studies to find out the explanation.


    In Wei Qinghuan''s generation, it is no exception. Wei Qinghuan has studied deeply on the master of soul seal.


    Therefore, after the fluctuation of the law of soul seal flows out, she has determined it in the first time!


    It''s the power of soul seal!


    She never thought of it!


    However, it can only be the power of soul seal!


    After all, in addition to the power of soul seal, she really can''t think of any power to break the secrets of red dust peak!


    The secret skill of red dust peak was broken directly, which Ye Feng didn''t even think of.


    Although he didn''t know the so-called secret art of the red dust peak very well, he could be very sure that its secret art must be applied to the soul of the mortal!


    Only by controlling the soul can we control the dust so thoroughly!


    Therefore, he thought of using soul seal to break Wei Qinghuan''s control over the dust.


    After all, the soul seal is very special, and the soul power it possesses has reached an unimaginable level!


    He believes that the possibility of success is still very high.


    But like this, he didn''t think of breaking it easily!


    There are some forces in the soul seal, which are extremely amazing and transcendent, and need to be uncovered layer by layer.


    He has only uncovered a small part of the power that he can uncover. The strongest power in the soul seal is far from being revealed!


    In his opinion, the soul seal may break Wei Qinghuan''s control over the dust.


    However, it is also absolutely in the case that he uncovers all the power of soul seal.In this way, when only half of his strength is revealed, he will break Wei Qinghuan''s control over the dust disaster. This really surprised him and surprised him!


    "It seems that they can''t match each other!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and moved, if he had any understanding.


    Obviously, the soul seal has the power to counteract the power of the red dust peak.


    Otherwise, Wei Qinghuan''s control of the dust will never be lifted like this!


    "You have a soul seal!"


    Wei Qinghuan got up from the ground and stared at Ye Feng.


    The soul seal is really against them!


    The original Lord of soul seal, and now Ye Feng, are all against them!


    She looked at Ye Feng, her eyes full of resentment, at the same time, with a lot of confusion.


    Since the Lord of the spirit seal, the spirit seal has never appeared again.


    According to their ancestors of hongchenfeng, they speculated that the soul seal was still controlled by the Lord of soul seal. They followed the Lord of soul seal and did not know where to go.


    Now, it is such a long time has not appeared in the soul, but now it is so real in front of her, how can she not be surprised?!


    "This is Scared? "


    Ye Feng sneers and offers up the soul seal.


    "You just said that three people fight against one of me. I think you are wrong. It should be three people fighting against one of you!"


    His eyes were extremely cold.


    "What are you talking about! Can Chen help you deal with me! "


    Wei Qinghuan sneers and thinks Ye Feng is just dreaming!


    "Not bad! I think you are crazy! "


    Wang Chen is also sneering. Will he stand with chennan?


    How could it be!


    Don''t even think about it!


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng put up a strange smile and said, "previously, she said she didn''t move her hands and feet on you, so let''s see if she lied!"


    After these words, Wei Qinghuan''s face immediately changed.


    Of course, she knows whether she does it or not.


    If ye Feng doesn''t have a soul seal, she will be very dismissive and won''t care what Ye Feng says.


    However, Ye Feng, who holds the palm and has the soul seal, can really see the clue from Wang Chen, and has the means to show it!


    She''s scared. She''s really scared.


    For Wang Chen, she did the same.


    In her heart, Wang Chen is also her plaything. At the beginning, she planted seeds on Wang Chen!


    "Don''t talk nonsense over there!"


    Her face soon recovered from the change.


    Then, she went straight to kill Ye Feng. She wanted to kill Ye Feng before the clue appeared!


    "Huan Mei, let''s do it later."


    On one side, Wang Chen can''t keep calm any more. He directly stops Wei Qinghuan.


    He himself had doubts about Wei Qinghuan.


    Now, Wei Qinghuan is so eager to make a move, which makes the doubt in his heart stronger!


    Wei Qinghuan''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. She didn''t think that this time she actually lifted the stone and hit her own foot!


    She wanted to control the dust, kill Ye Feng here, and then solve the dust.


    But now, all her abacus has failed, and even she has made a hole in herself!


    Her manipulation of chennan made Wang Chen suspicious.


    And Ye Feng holds the palm and has the soul seal, which can show her hands and feet on Wang Chen!


    For a while, her situation, no doubt changed very bad!


    "Brother Chen, how can you believe him? Hum, I''m angry! "


    Wei Qinghuan snorted coldly and stamped her feet again. She was so aggrieved that she was about to leave.


    This time, it''s really out of the bag. She''ll definitely show it.


    So, she wants to leave this side ahead of time.


    "Don''t hurry!"


    Dust can''t sneer, the figure flickers, and stops Wei Qinghuan.


    "Come on, let''s see if she does it!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine, uncovering the power in the soul seal layer by layer, driving the power of the soul seal to the extreme!


    In an instant, the soul seal had a very amazing wave, and then, one after another, a beam of light shone on Wang Chen!


    Wang Chen''s soul became transparent immediately. The scene of his soul was reflected outside by the soul seal.


    After seeing the scene of his soul, Wang Chen''s face suddenly turned cold.


    There is a strange red line in his soul villain!


    This is absolutely not his own soul!


    Without any doubt, it must be Wei Qinghuan''s way of doing it on him!His heart, completely cold!


    He is infatuated with Wei Qinghuan. I never thought that Wei Qinghuan would treat him like this, and treat him as a doll!


    With a bang, he made a direct shot and smashed it against Wei Qinghuan!


    He was really heartbroken.


    For Wei Qinghuan, he didn''t hesitate to break with his best friend chennan, and how can Wei Qinghuan not be heartbroken to him?!


    At the moment, he doesn''t want to kill anything but Wei Qinghuan here!


    "Brother Chen, listen to my explanation. It''s not what you think!"


    Wei Qinghuan shouts, quickly denies, does not admit at all.


    How dare she admit it?


    I have to admit that Wang Chen will not let her go!


    At that time, it was really three beating her!


    In terms of her strength, it''s hard for her to surpass one person, let alone three!


    "It''s not what I think, so what?!"


    Wang Chen sneered and said, "don''t say more, I will never be fooled by you again!"

 Chapter 2770

    Wang Chen is really furious to the extreme.


    As a result, Wei Qinghuan planted seeds on him. How can he not be angry?!


    Boom boom!


    He broke out in an all-round way, with a heavy sense of killing on his body, which was even more terrifying and terrifying than the previous war with Ye Feng and Chen Nan!


    Such a woman, playing with other people''s feelings, will even become a puppet of her true heart!


    This time, he said that he would kill Wei Qinghuan here!


    Wei Qinghuan''s strength is not weak. In the flash of her figure, there is a strange and frightening purple fog rising. She collided with Wang Chen, but in the blink of an eye, she had a hundred moves!


    Wang Chen, who broke out in an all-round way, couldn''t get Wei Qinghuan down!


    Wang Chen has been planted by her and is very mature. As long as she exerts the secrets of the red dust peak, Wang Chen will use it for her and obey her orders.


    But she did not.


    Because she knew very well that there was no point in doing so.


    Ye Feng has a soul seal in her palm, which is the killer of their secret art of the red dust peak. Even if she controls Wang Chen, she will be broken easily, just like the dust disaster just now.


    At that time, she really had nothing to do!


    Now, she has a chance!


    "Wang Chen, don''t mention the hatred between us. If I die, what will happen to you!"


    Wei Qinghuan drinks so much that he wants to wake up Wang Chen.


    Chennan and Yefeng come here together. There must be some plans. She wants Wang Chen to think about it. She wants to think about whether chennan and Yefeng can''t let him go!


    "I won''t believe you any more!"


    Wang Chen''s face is full of anger. He doesn''t think about it at all. He wants to kill Wei Qinghuan now!


    All the sincerity, be let down like this, he really can''t bear!


    Boom boom!


    He broke out again, using stronger force and means to kill Wei Qinghuan.


    On the other side, Ye Feng sneers and wants to join in the battle.


    With Wang Chen alone, it''s hard to kill Wei Qinghuan.


    "My friend, don''t be impulsive, just let him recite the black pot!"


    Just when Ye Feng had a move, Chen Nan whispered to Ye Feng.


    In a flash, Ye Feng understood the meaning of the word "dust".


    Although Wei Qinghuan is hateful, he is a member of the red dust peak after all. He has a deep background and can''t be stopped by the dust. He doesn''t want to carry such cause and effect on his back.


    Similarly, chennan doesn''t want to carry such cause and effect on his back.


    Every taboo area is not free to provoke, even if it is the same taboo area, each other, are full of fear!


    After a period of time, although chennan was angry, he was far less angry than he was at the beginning. He was different from Wang Chen now. He is very rational now.


    But Wang Chen is very irrational, just want to kill Wei Qinghuan!


    "Fool!"


    Wei Qinghuan scolded. He didn''t think Wang Chen would not go into the country like this. He didn''t think about the consequences at all!


    She had no choice but to fight Wang Chen to the end.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng and chennan didn''t make it. She''s not too bad.


    If ye Feng and Chen can''t fight again, she won''t have to fight at all!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of terrorist explosion is more and more terrible and fierce. The war between Wang Chen and Wei Qinghuan is extremely fierce.


    Leaf wind and dust are difficult, though they have not yet done so.


    However, they are on one side and completely seal this place. No one can say that they will leave here.


    If not, Wei Qinghuan would have run away.


    "I''m dead, and you have absolutely no good fruit to eat!"


    Wei Qinghuan shouted as he fought fiercely.


    However, Wang Chen was so determined to kill her that he didn''t listen to her!


    "You are really crazy!"


    Wei Qinghuan felt more guilty in the Vietnam War. Wang Chen was really mad. He didn''t want to die at all. There was a great momentum of burning with her!


    She was really scared.


    If we continue to fight like this, she will not be hurt by Wang Chen!


    Boom boom!


    The explosion became more terrifying and terrifying.


    The battle between Wang Chen and Wei Qinghuan is becoming more and more fierce.


    Both of them are covered with shocking wounds. Everyone''s breath is extremely weak and their vitality is greatly reduced!


    In terms of strength, both of them are similar. In this case, Wang Chen will pay a very big price if he wants to kill Wei Qinghuan!


    However, Wang Chen really doesn''t care!


    He was injured so badly that he didn''t want anything else. This time, he will kill Wei Qinghuan here anyway!


    Ye Feng is watching, his face is cold and calm.Wang Chen and Wei Qinghuan are not good people.


    A good brother who can betray himself, one who treats others as playthings and plays around wantonly.


    Neither of these two people deserves sympathy.


    Poop poop!


    Blood splashed all over the place. Wang Chen and Wei Qinghuan were hurt even more!


    During this period, Wei Qinghuan finally used the secrets of the red dust peak to control Wang Chen and resolve the crisis.


    However, she did not succeed.


    When she just used the secret art of the red dust peak, Ye Feng used the soul seal to remove the secret art, so that Wang Chen could not be controlled by Wei Qinghuan!


    Time passed quickly, and the battle between Wang Chen and Wei Qinghuan was finally divided!


    Wang Chen, finally killed Wei Qinghuan!


    However, Wang Chen is absolutely not well.


    Wei Qinghuan''s powerful attack hit Wang Chen and cut off his source of life. In this case, Wang Chen could not live and was doomed to die!


    Sure enough, when Wei Qinghuan just fell, Wang Chen also fell!


    "It''s all dead It''s a bit of a hassle! "


    "Dust can''t frown, opening:" each member of the taboo area, in the taboo area where he is, has a life lamp. When his member dies, the life lamp will also go out


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir. According to Chen Nan, the forces behind Wang Chen and Wei Qinghuan all know that Wang Chen and Wei Qinghuan are dead at the moment?


    "Don''t worry, brother. At present, Wang Chen doesn''t know the power behind them!"


    It''s hard for dust to open its mouth and know what Ye Feng is thinking.


    Later, he reached out with one hand, and Zhang fuzun emerged with inexplicable luster.


    "This is a talisman I asked from my ancestors. It can seal all the breath. At present, Wang Chen and other people''s breath of death are all hidden by this Rune! "


    He hated Wang Chen and Wei Qinghuan so much that he wanted to kill them for a long time.


    And he''s not just thinking about it. He''s ready in advance!


    He is also a member of the taboo area. It is clear that when the member of the taboo area dies, the life light in the area where he is located will be off.


    Therefore, he asked his ancestors in advance for such a talisman to hide breath!


    After all, if he did, Wang Chen or Wei Qinghuan would be killed without covering up, there would be a very big accident!


    In each taboo area, there is a special person to take care of the life lamp. Once the life lamp of a member is off, the strong in the taboo area will go out and rush to the scene in the first time.


    He knew this very well, so he prepared ahead of time.


    "The problem is, how long can it not be covered up!"


    Dust difficult to pick eyebrows said.


    He really takes Ye Feng as his friend.


    Just now, Wang Chen and Wei Qinghuan drew Ye Feng together. Ye Feng didn''t betray him, but stood with him.


    This moved him very much. At that moment, he regarded Ye Feng as a real friend.


    At present, the taboo area where Wang Chen and Wei Qinghuan are located is not known that Wang Chen and Wei Qinghuan have died.


    They have all the time to leave here.


    However, when they leave, Wang Chen and Wei Qinghuan''s taboo area will know that Wang Chen and Wei Qinghuan are dead.


    But if ye Feng wants to borrow Wang Chen''s identity at that time, it can''t be realized at all.


    After all, a dead one, if ye Feng pretends again, Wang Chen''s taboo area will be found at the first time!


    Ye Feng understood the meaning of dust.


    "Let me try!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and moves on.


    In this area, he began to arrange mountain and river skills.


    "Brother, is this array arrangement?"


    Chen Nan asked. There is nothing in his heart.


    Even if ye Feng is very accomplished in the array, it is impossible for Ye Feng to arrange the array that can cover the death breath of Wang Chen and Wei Qinghuan!


    After all, this breath of death is directly connected to the taboo area!


    In this case, it is difficult to cover up the death breath unless his ancestors do so.


    "Not the formation."


    Leaf wind returns.


    Then he calmed down and began to focus on the arrangement of mountain and river skills.


    On the way of array, all his attainments are very limited. He can''t arrange array here at all.


    The first thing he thought of was to cover the death breath of Wang Chen and Wei Qinghuan with mountain and river techniques.


    The mountain and river skill can be used to hide the power of this place. The probability of success is very high, and it''s hard to be found!


    His expression is particularly serious, to set out the most perfect mountain and river art.


    After all, it''s too big for him to be careless.If there is any mistake, it is very difficult for him to enter the immortal soul Valley and get the flower!


    And his own missing soul is hard to heal.


    So, he is very serious, without a trace of carelessness.


    Now, his own strength is very strong, and for the mountain and river skill, he has been practicing, never stop, the power of the mountain and river skill is becoming more and more powerful!


    With his current strength to arrange the mountain and river skill, the power that mountain and river skill can achieve is doomed to be very terrible and horrible!


    On the one hand, chennan did not speak any more, but quietly looked at Yefeng to see what he wanted to do.


    He thinks it''s the arrangement.


    But Ye Feng told him that he was not arranging the battle.


    What is Ye Feng doing if he is not arranging the array?


    He is very curious about this!


    After a period of time, he couldn''t help but say, "brother, are you ok? It''s almost time for fuzhun to protect! "


    Ye Feng didn''t answer. He was still very dignified.

 Chapter 2771

    Chennan''s face became more and more tense.


    Fuzun was painted by his ancestors.


    However, it is very difficult to cover the death breath of Wang Chen and Wei Qinghuan!


    Fu Zui won''t last long!


    Now, the time of fuzui is obviously coming. How can he not be nervous?


    Once the time has come for Fu to compile, and Ye Feng fails to cover the death breath of Wang Chen and Wei Qinghuan, the fate of him and Ye Feng will definitely be very miserable!


    He is very clear.


    When the taboo area behind Wang Chen and Wei Qinghuan knows that Wang Chen and Wei Qinghuan are dead, then, without any doubt, the strong taboo area behind Wang Chen and Wei Qinghuan will surely come here in the first time!


    As a member of the taboo area, he knows how terrible the taboo areas are.


    Such a strong taboo area, there are ways to find out where Wang Chen and Wei Qinghuan died in the first time!


    "Brother, isn''t it all right?"


    The longer the time, the more tense the expression on chennan''s face.


    Now, the time that Fuzhuo can protect is really coming!


    No wonder he''s not nervous!


    From this point, we can see that he regards Ye Feng as a true friend.


    Otherwise, he would have gone long ago. Why?


    On the other side, Ye Feng still didn''t answer, and his expression was very dignified.


    Dust is more urgent.


    However, he did not leave Ye Feng here.


    "I will accompany my brother to the end!"


    It''s hard for dust to bite.


    He has time to go now.


    And when the time of fuzuo''s asylum is really over, then he can''t leave if he wants to!


    The powerful behind Wang Chen and Wei Qinghuan are bound to come here in the first time.


    Although the death of Wang Chen and Wei Qinghuan had nothing to do with him, he didn''t make a move. Wang Chen and Wei Qinghuan died together!


    However, he and Ye Feng are here, and the powerful behind Wang Chen and Wei Qinghuan will never let them go so easily!


    It''s bound to be very troublesome for him.


    However, his attitude, as ah said, he did not move, but stood in Ye Feng, who had a look of life and death with Ye Feng!


    "It''s over!"


    But in a few breaths, the dust difficult facial expression changes extremely ugly.


    That floating, can cover Wang Chen and Wei Qinghuan''s death breath of Fu compiled, at this time, spontaneous combustion occurred, completely dissipated!


    It''s time for fuzun to protect!


    However, just when he thought that he was going to face the powerful forces behind Wang Chen and Wei Qinghuan, he suddenly found that the things arranged by Ye Feng flowed out with a very terrifying force, which seemed to cover the death breath of Wang Chen and Wei Qinghuan!


    "Friend, don''t worry, it''s OK!"


    Ye Feng chuckles and looks calm again.


    The great skill of mountain and river was successfully arranged and borrowed the power here.


    He clearly felt that the death breath of Wang Chen and Wei Qinghuan was covered.


    So, he is so indifferent.


    "Really!"


    Chen Nan is stunned. Some of them can''t believe that Ye Feng actually did it.


    No doubt about it!


    Because up to now, the powerful behind Wang Chen and Wei Qinghuan have not come here!


    This shows that Ye Feng succeeded.


    Otherwise, the powerful behind Wang Chen and Wei Qinghuan must have come here long ago!


    He looked at Ye Feng with a surprised look on his face.


    Ye Feng is really too scary. How can he have such means?


    "Don''t do it. You haven''t seen it before."


    Ye Feng laughs.


    "I have?"


    Chen Nan is shocked. Did Ye Feng use this method when he fought with him?


    He recalled it carefully and then made sure.


    Ye Feng used this method when he was fighting with him!


    At that time, the battle between him and Ye Feng fluctuated and did not spread out at all.


    This is the effect of Ye Feng!


    For a while, he looked at Ye Feng''s eyes, which changed again. It was very strange.


    At the same time, his heart is difficult to understand.


    He can see the effect of Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng, as a means, borrowed all the power here!


    It is precisely because of this, this kind of means can completely cover the death breath of Wang Chen and Wei Qinghuan!


    He thought it was incredible.


    Why is this place not simple? Its power is so easy to borrow!However, Ye Feng did!


    The reason why it''s hard to understand in his heart is that if ye Feng didn''t use this method to cover the fighting fluctuation between them, but to deal with him, then he would definitely lose in Ye Feng''s method!


    It''s really frightening to borrow the power from the surrounding areas!


    There is no need to doubt that the strength of the surrounding Ye Feng will definitely increase!


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng is absolutely not something he can defeat!


    "How many secrets do you have?"


    Chennan said with emotion.


    One after another, he was really scared.


    Ye Feng has this kind of means, even in the major taboo areas, can not have!


    On this point alone, Ye Feng has a stronger means of information than their major taboo areas!


    "There are more."


    Ye Feng grins and says casually.


    He is not as hard to expose as dust.


    To tell you the truth, there are many means and forces that he has not shown.


    However, such means and forces cannot be used easily.


    Similarly, these means and forces cannot be easily exposed.


    Once exposed, it will definitely cause him great trouble!


    Although he also recognized chennan, he treated chennan as a friend.


    However, after all, he has not been in contact with chennan for a long time, and the trust between them is not enough.


    So, he didn''t talk about it in detail.


    "Come on, from now on, I''m Wang Chen!"


    Ye Feng chuckles, and the appearance of the figure changes rapidly, becoming Wang Chen''s appearance.


    "It''s no wonder that the brotherhood thought of borrowing the identity. It''s really admirable that the brotherhood''s means of change are used!"


    Chennan looked at the changed leaf wind and said with great emotion.


    leaves wind as like as two peas, but he can not see any difference. Temperament, breath and leaf wind are exactly the same as Wang Chen.


    This seamless means of change is really amazing. Even in their major taboo areas, members of their major taboo areas can not complete such a perfect change!


    "It''s not enough to have a shape. I need to know something else!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, and the soul seal flew out and rushed into Wang Chen''s soul!

 Chapter 2772

    Wang Chen is dead. His soul has long been empty.


    The soul is the most important and true way to judge whether a living creature is dead or not.


    If a living creature with such a high level of strength as the Immortal Emperor really wants to die, there must be no soul left!


    Even if there is only a little left, it''s just as big as sand. It''s not really dead, but it can be regenerated.


    There is no doubt that Wang Chen has died completely. At this time, there must be nothing in Wang Chen''s soul.


    Chennan watched Ye Feng sacrifice the soul seal to Wang Chen''s soul. He was puzzled and didn''t know what Ye Feng was going to do.


    After a long time, the soul seal flew out of Wang Chen''s soul.


    "What is Ye doing?"


    Chennan then dared to ask.


    Previously, Ye Feng was controlling the soul seal. He was afraid to disturb Ye Feng, so he never asked.


    "I want to pretend to be him, and naturally I want to know something about his past."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    When the dust shakes, can Ye Feng get the memory of Wang Chen from the empty soul?


    How could it be?!


    Ye Feng smiled and knew what the dust was thinking.


    "It''s not impossible to have a soul imprint."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "he just died. Even if his soul disappears completely, he can''t dissipate as fast. There are traces of spider silk. With these traces, I can understand what I want to know."


    "It''s against the weather, too!"


    Dust can''t help saying.


    With only the trace of spider silk, he can learn all his past experiences. He has never heard of such means!


    "There''s no reason why the Lord of soul seal can become a very amazing overlord."


    Ye Feng said that there was a lot of emotion and admiration for the Lord of soul seal.


    He is very clear, that is because he has the spirit seal, he can do this.


    If he doesn''t have a soul seal, it''s impossible for him to know his past experience when his soul disappears.


    "Brother Ye learned Wang Chen''s memory, which is a good thing, but if brother ye can not do it, he will try not to do it. After all, if he does it, he will show many flaws."


    Dust can''t remind leaf air duct.


    Each member of the taboo area is equipped with a special and powerful prohibition.


    This kind of prohibition is not other prohibitions, but is related to the prohibition of magic.


    There is such a prohibition, even if it is soul searching, it is impossible for other people to get the magic power of magic!


    In addition, there is such a prohibition that even if he actively wants to pass on the magic skills to others, he cannot do so.


    This prohibition will be interrupted in the process of teaching.


    The reason why taboo areas are so terrifying and powerful.


    On the one hand, their physique is quite special, far more than other creatures.


    On the other hand, it is also the most important one, that is, the magical powers they possess are very unusual and the most powerful in the world.


    In this way, each taboo area attaches great importance to the magical technique. Therefore, each taboo area has a special prohibition on the magical technique.


    Therefore, even if ye Feng learned Wang Chen''s memory, he would never be able to obtain the magic power of Wang Chen.


    And that''s why he reminded Ye Feng that he was afraid of Ye stormy dew.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "I have mastered his technique. Now I only need time to practice."


    "What!"


    Chen Nan cried out. He didn''t believe Ye Feng could master Wang Chen''s technique.


    "Brother Chen, wait for me. I''ll practice first."


    Ye Feng raised his hand and offered a sacrifice to the golden emperor. He opened the special time and space, went in and practiced.


    Among the golden emperor''s collections, there are special spaces.


    In the past, leaf wind could only open this special time space, and other spaces could not be opened.


    These special spaces are really not simple.


    At the beginning, Lao Yao got the palace, which contains a lot of space. It''s really a fluke.


    It is obtained from an ancient ruins. Even the old Yao at that time, the space that can be opened is very limited.


    Even now, Ye Feng has reached the Immortal Emperor and is extremely powerful.


    However, he can''t open all these special spaces!


    It''s really not easy for Lao Yao to get this palace with many special spaces!


    Sixty years a day!


    When Ye Feng enters this special time and space, he cannot help feeling again.


    It''s amazing how strong he is now. This special time and space can be kept in the condition of 60 years a day!After feeling, Ye Feng began to practice.


    Through memory, Ye Feng can''t get Wang Chen''s magic power even if he has soul seal.


    After all, those prohibitions are too terrifying and terrible for him to break.


    However, he still mastered Wang Chen''s magic.


    It''s all about super systems!


    When the super system is still the strongest system, the strongest system has the effect of copying others'' magic.


    After the strongest system is upgraded to a super strong system, this copy effect, not only does not disappear, but also becomes more powerful!


    If the system is still the strongest system, Wang Chen''s magical skills can not be copied at all.


    You should know that these magic skills are of extremely high level, which is the most important unique skill in the chaos island where Wang Chen is located!


    It''s really hard to copy such magical techniques.


    However, after the system is upgraded to a super strong system, such copying is still difficult, but it is still copied down!


    During the war between Wang Chen and Wei Qinghuan, they were really desperate. All the means and strength they could exert were all exerted.


    It was at that time that Ye Feng copied the magic technique possessed by Wang Chen.


    He had planned to disguise himself as Wang Chen for a long time, so he made full preparations ahead of time.


    Sixty years a day.


    Ye Feng has a very strong cultivation talent. He also has many things to help him to understand the Tao. Wang Chen''s magical skills are very difficult to cultivate, but he finished it in one day.


    Of course, this day naturally refers to the day outside, not the time in a special time space.


    If we calculate the time in a special time and space, it took Ye Feng 60 years.


    "All right."


    Ye Feng chuckled, walked out of the special time and space, and collected the golden emperor.


    "Isn''t this time and space reserved by the Lord of time and space?"


    Dust difficult some uncertain ask.


    "Lord of time and space?"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t know yet."


    He didn''t cheat, but he really didn''t know.


    Even, he didn''t even know who the master of time and space was, or heard of it.


    "This powerful law of time It can''t be wrong. It must be left by the master of time and space! "


    Dust can''t say for sure.


    "Very likely!"


    Ye Feng said.


    Originally, he did not know who was the master of time and space.


    But after he searched Wang Chen''s memory, he knew the master of time and space!


    Chennan knows the master of time and space, and Wang Chen, who is also a member of the taboo area, certainly knows it.


    So he searched Wang Chen''s memory.


    After he knew who was the master of time and space, he was shocked.


    It turns out that in the age of immortality, there are countless strong people!


    The master of time and space belongs to the strong in that era!


    According to the records of the forbidden area to the master of time and space, the master of time and space is absolutely unprecedented powerful, and even more terrifying and powerful than those overlord level forces!


    Old Yao can get the things left by such a great man. He really has a great fortune!


    "Brother, if you let people know, I''m afraid that all taboo areas can''t be calm and will fight for life!"


    Chennan looked at Ye Feng and said strangely.


    What he said is not a joke.


    It''s a real possibility!


    Ye Feng''s things are really against the sky. They are amazing. Even in their major taboo areas, they are eager to get them!


    "All right."


    Ye Feng smiled and didn''t go on.


    His body crackled and crackled, his body shape and appearance changed rapidly, and Wang Chen reappeared in front of chennan.


    With the spirit imprinted on it, he can simulate Wang Chen''s breath completely.


    Even though it''s hard to understand Wang Chen, I can''t find any difference at this time.


    "Yes?" Asked Ye Feng, as like as two peas in Wang Chen.


    "More than that, it''s just too good!"


    Chennan full of emotion, said: "there is a soul imprint, you can completely disguise as any living creature! Of course, if you have a certain level! "


    "Yes, we can. Let''s go."


    Ye Feng said.


    Later, he went on the road with chennan and rushed to xiangxianpo valley.


    When we came to xianpo Valley, it was hard for leaf wind and dust to separate, and they did not enter together.


    The relationship between Wang Chen and chennan is well understood by creatures in all taboo areas.


    At first, Wang Chen and Chen Nan had an iron relationship. Later, they split up and became enemies of each other.Now, if ye Feng pretends to be Wang Chen and goes on the road with chennan, it will surely arouse great suspicion from others.


    Leaf wind and dust are hard to separate, respectively, into the valley of immortal soul.


    Ye Feng entered smoothly without any trouble.


    The gatekeeper of immortal soul Valley has no doubt about Ye Feng at all, and directly let Ye Feng enter the immortal soul valley.


    In this exchange event, all the taboo areas have creatures coming here, and xianpo Valley is very lively.


    All the creatures are very strong, and their breath is frightening, far surpassing the immortal creatures.


    Beyond the giant''s combat power, everywhere, and also very much!


    Any taboo area goes out, Ye Feng has no doubt that it can destroy the whole immortal place!


    Every taboo area is absolutely terrifying and powerful. It''s frightening!

 Chapter 2773

    When Ye Feng entered xianpo Valley, many of the creatures of Wang Chen''s generation came to greet him. Ye Feng also responded to these creatures without any flaw.


    However, there are also a lot of creatures, whose eyes are not good enough to stare at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng knows why these creatures do this to him.


    All of these creatures make friends with chennan. They all know what happened between chennan and Wang Chen.


    So these creatures are hostile to him.


    Of course, this hostility is aimed at his current disguised identity of "Wang Chen", not at his own identity.


    "What a face!"


    "Why, I didn''t get along with you?!"


    These creatures sneer, very disdainful to leaf wind said.


    They are all taboo area members, and their identities are almost the same. Therefore, they have no worries and say these words very impolitely.


    Chennan also came in. He was standing among these creatures.


    "Wang Chen, you can do it!"


    He gnashed his teeth and stared at Ye Feng.


    Now Ye Feng''s identity is Wang Chen. In order not to be exposed, he treats Ye Feng as the real Wang Chen.


    Ye Feng is no exception. He completely integrated his identity into Wang Chen''s identity.


    "Of course I can. You can''t!"


    Ye Feng sneers.


    "Hateful fellow, there is a kind of war!"


    "Despicable, this kind of betrayal of brothers can be done, I don''t know what else you can''t do!"


    The creatures that have a good relationship with chennan are all very angry.


    "Lang Youqing''s concubine is interested in it. It''s an enviable love story. How can it be so terrible when it comes to your mouth?"


    "Don''t be sour, and there''s no real marriage. What do people want? It''s their business!"


    Wang Chen and a better relationship between life, retort back.


    "If you want to be separated, you can be as good as you like! However, when Wei Qinghuan was still a woman of Nange, Wang Chen had a bad heart and dug the corner of Nange. Does such a person have a face? "


    "Birds of a feather flock together. You have a good relationship with such shameless people as Wang Chen. You are not good birds either!"


    The living creature that has a good relationship with chennan, said hateful.


    In fact, the relationship between the major taboo areas is not harmonious, and there will be friction in time.


    There has been hatred between them for a long time.


    Even if chennan and Wang Chen didn''t have such a thing, they would fight against each other like this.


    "Communication hasn''t really started yet. How dare you fight?!"


    "How about guangkouhi? Fight! "


    They sneered, then said, and sent out invitations to fight.


    "I''m afraid you won''t make it!"


    "That''s funny!"


    The creatures who had made friends with Wang Chen were not afraid at all, and they took over directly.


    "Wang Chen, dare you fight with me!"


    Chennan invites battle to Ye Feng.


    How can he not invite others to fight if he is the Lord?


    It''s impossible!


    "Go."


    Ye Feng sneers, unafraid.


    There is an extremely large battlefield in xianpo valley. In the past, all the creatures of xianpo Valley fought in this battlefield.


    At the request of these creatures, the immortal soul Valley spirits brought them to the battlefield.


    "There''s a good play!"


    "Go and have a look!"


    Other creatures who are not in the forbidden area chuckle, and come to the battlefield to watch.


    The creatures of the first World War.


    After entering the battlefield, no one said ink at all. Just after entering the battlefield, a war broke out between them!


    Many creatures are fighting fiercely together!


    And Ye Feng and Chen Nan are fighting together!


    Just when we were fighting with Ye Feng, chennan was shocked.


    Ye Feng really mastered the magic skill possessed by Wang Chen!


    He and Ye Feng in the first war, is completely with the real Wang Chen!


    This makes him think it''s incredible. How did Ye Feng do it?!


    Boom boom!


    The explosion continues to ring. Ye Feng and dust are hard to fight. Ye Feng doesn''t show anything different.


    His perfect simulation of Wang Chen''s way of fighting, with the dust difficult fierce battle together.


    Wang Chen and chennan used to fight frequently. They both had the same strength with each other. Each time they fought, they couldn''t distinguish the victory from the defeat.


    Ye Feng pretends to be Wang Chen perfectly. It''s the same with chennan. He doesn''t say that he is equal to chennan in fighting over chennan.It''s almost the same with other creatures in the battlefield.


    They are not much less powerful than each other, and they have been fighting constantly before, unable to distinguish between the winners and the losers.


    After a period of time, they were no longer in the first World War, but retreated from the battlefield one after another.


    No one can do anything to each other. Such a fight is meaningless.


    Each of them gave a cold Snort and left. They came to different areas of xianpo Valley and didn''t see each other.


    A few days later, the exchange meeting of xianpo Valley officially started, and all the members of the forbidden areas came here.


    At the beginning of real communication, many creatures have brought out what they wanted to exchange before.


    Ye Feng is no exception, taking out many extraordinary things.


    Wang Chen is very interested in the flowers of immortal soul valley. Before he came here, he made a lot of preparations!


    In fact, although Wang Chen wanted to get the flower, it was not for his own use.


    He wants to get the flower so much that he wants to give it to Wei Qinghuan!


    Wei Qinghuan is a member of the red dust peak. Wanpolu flower can play a better and stronger role in Wei Qinghuan''s hands.


    Ye Feng brings these things to the immortal soul valley where he holds the palm and has flowers of all souls.


    There are so many creatures who want to get the flowers. The flowers are very precious. Many of them come to the valley of immortal spirits, just thinking that they can get the flowers!


    In this case, Ye Feng wants to get the flower, which is very difficult and competitive!


    Although Wang Chen is well prepared.


    But there is no advantage.


    Other creatures are also well prepared. This time, they brought a lot of things!


    Ye Feng looks at it and feels that he is not sure about it.


    He thought for a moment, and then he left with some strange jokes on his lips.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s not enough. You can borrow it!"


    Ye Feng laughs and starts to borrow things.


    There is a debt and a Lord.


    Anyway, his current identity is Wang Chen. He can borrow it at will. At last, these debts will not fall on his head.


    He found the creatures who had a good relationship with Wang Chen, and began to borrow them.


    "No problem!"


    "Brothers help each other."


    These creatures didn''t say anything. They all lent it to Ye Feng.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Feng said with a sweet smile.

 Chapter 2774

    Ye Feng has not let go of all the creatures related to Wang Chen. He borrows them one by one.


    Even though he didn''t let go of the creatures of the red dust peak, he borrowed a large amount of money.


    The creatures of red dust peak know the relationship between Wang Chen and Wei Qinghuan in their peak.


    At the same time, they are more aware that Wei Qinghuan must have planted seeds on Wang Chen!


    The creatures of hongchenfeng never really talk about their feelings. They are all premeditated.


    Basically, all the creatures that have relations with them have been seeded by them!


    They will be controlled by their red dust peak sooner or later and become their puppet.


    They lent things to Wang Chen without any worry.


    After all, Wang Chen will be their puppet in the future!


    "Is that enough?"


    "If it''s not enough, we can borrow some more."


    The life spirit of red dust peak chuckles and says to Ye Feng.


    "If there is anything else, just give it to me! I''m afraid that it''s not enough. I promised to exchange the flowers for Huan Mei. I can''t break my promise. " Ye Feng said.


    How dare you ask him if he can borrow it!


    His heart is full of joy.


    Don''t mention these things. Even if he lent all the things of hongchenfeng, he would dare to borrow them.


    Anyway, it''s not him who pays back the debt!


    "Taoist friends are infatuated!"


    "How can we bear to see the failure of such an infatuated Taoist friend? Here it is! "


    The life spirit of the red dust peak laughs and takes out some things and submits them to Ye Feng.


    They don''t care.


    In the end, they won''t lose anything.


    "Thank you so much!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile, and received everything!


    One side, the dust that understands the truth is difficult, look straight stare.


    That''s fine?!


    He really admire Ye Feng. How can Ye Feng come up with something to borrow?


    Where is this borrowing? It''s a complete fraud!


    I have to pay it back. Ye Feng doesn''t need to pay it back at all!


    He really admired it.


    This time Ye Feng can not only get ten thousand soul flowers, but also easily get a lot of other things!


    Ye Feng, who borrowed a lot of things, is absolutely rich.


    When he came to the immortal soul Valley, he opened his mouth and offered a high price. He compared the prices of other creatures.


    "Come and change!"


    Without hesitation, the spirit of immortal soul Valley immediately chose to exchange with Ye Feng.


    Although the flower is precious, it is also valuable. The price of leaf wind far exceeds the price of flower. It''s strange that he doesn''t change it!


    Then they exchanged.


    The leaf wind after the flowers of ten thousand souls are collected is completely relieved.


    His missing soul can finally be recovered and cured!


    Communication and exchange among other creatures continue.


    Ye Feng gets the flower of ten thousand souls. His heart is completely relaxed. He walks back and forth to see what other creatures are exchanging and whether there is something he needs.


    There are so many things he borrowed that it''s no problem to have another or even two exchanges.


    The things that these creatures exchange are not ordinary things, they are transcendent and extraordinary.


    Ye Feng is dazzled.


    Every thing here, no matter what it is, if it is taken out and put in the immortal land, it will definitely cause a storm and there will be countless people fighting for it.


    Ye Feng is very excited and wants to get it.


    However, there are too many things for him to get. He can only choose one or two.


    He''s picking.


    And when he came to the spirit of a certain life, suddenly there was a strange appearance in his body!


    This startled him, and he stopped in a hurry to watch the creature''s hand.


    It can cause the reincarnation lamp in his body to change. It must be something on this creature''s hand!


    Good!


    What happened in his body was initiated by the reincarnation lamp!


    This reincarnation lamp is the most precious treasure of an nationality, and it is also the thing that the red robe organization wants to get!


    He once heard the dialogue between the red robe organization and the Lord of the palace. The Lord of the red robe organization is likely to come from heaven!


    Such characters are full of longing for the reincarnation lamp.


    Without any doubt, the reincarnation lamp must be extraordinary and transcendent to the extreme.


    And the thing in the hands of the living creature can cause the reincarnation lamp to emit something different. This thing is likely to follow the reincarnation lamp in a series!


    His heart was thumping.


    If this thing is really on the same level as the reincarnation lamp, and he can get it, he will definitely get a big harvest!


    "How could it be in his hands?!"


    Ye Feng''s previous attention has always been on the creature''s hand.Now, when he saw who the creature was, his heart gave a jump.


    It''s not a simple thing that he wants to exchange things from this creature.


    It''s not that the price of this creature is very high, but it''s because this creature is very difficult to provoke and has a very strange temperament!


    The strength of each taboo area is almost the same, so are its members. They will not be afraid of each other.


    But this creature is an exception.


    Members of each taboo area are full of fear for this creature!


    The genius of this creature is strong, and its character is a headache, dare not provoke easily.


    In fact, it''s not just this creature, it''s all the members of the forbidden area where the creature is!


    Members of the major taboo areas are afraid of this creature, and the taboo areas behind this creature are also full of fear!


    This creature is named Wu dark, and its taboo area is the sea of life and death!


    The sea of life and death is more mysterious and unpredictable. All along, members of the sea of life and death seldom come out to participate in activities and exchanges among major taboo areas.


    Now, Wu dark has come here. It''s amazing.


    In fact, from the situation around Wu dark, we can see how Wu dark is!


    Around the members of the taboo areas are surrounded by creatures, while Wu Yin has no one. It''s cold and frightening!


    No one dares to come here to communicate with Wu dark!


    Wu dark people fear!


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir. It''s not easy to exchange this thing from Wu dark!


    Even if he only communicated with Wu in the past, it would cause suspicion of other creatures!


    However, in the end, he went to Wu''an.


    "Good brother Wu."


    He laughs and greets Wu Yin.


    The things in Wu''s hands are too important. No matter what, he must find a way to get them.


    If he can gather all things together, he is likely to uncover a big secret!


    Wu dark''s face is extremely cold. He doesn''t care about Ye Feng''s kindness.


    "What do you have to exchange with me?"


    He opened his mouth directly, without any so-called politeness at all.


    When Ye Feng heard Wu Yin say this, he felt a little relieved.


    This represents an opportunity.


    "What do you want, brother Wu?"


    He said with a smile.


    "You know what this thing is in my hand?"


    Wu dark opens his mouth, does not answer Ye Feng''s question. Instead, he asks in a cold voice.


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Feng shakes his head.


    "I don''t know if you''ll come and exchange with me?"


    Wu yinlenghum is not polite at all. His temperament is really strange.


    "Did I say I wanted to exchange?"


    Ye Feng''s face was also cold, tit for tat.


    He has his plan.


    It''s suspicious to ask Wu Yin to exchange directly!


    He wants to do something else!


    "Don''t want to trade with me, what are you doing here!"


    Witch dark mouth, the voice becomes colder.


    "I''m just saying hello!"


    Ye Feng said.


    Around, a lot of living creatures think it''s incredible when they see Ye Feng and Wu dark facing each other like this!


    How dare someone provoke Wu dark?!


    It''s amazing!


    Dust hard to see leaf wind, heart full of puzzle, leaf wind to do what?!


    "Hello? I need to know someone like you! "


    Wu Yin said in a cold voice, what he said is hard to hear.


    However, he definitely has such capital.


    "Oh, don''t try to pack up there. Come here, you just want to exchange! As for putting on such a gesture! "


    Ye fengleng hums and says, "I''ve heard of your strange temper for a long time, but now I see it, it''s true! When people say hello to you in a friendly way, they can even arouse your hostility! "


    Around, a lot of creatures are staring.


    Why is Wang Chen so brave? How dare you talk to Wu Yin like this!


    Don''t you want to die?


    "Sister Huan said that you are very powerful, so I have the chance to learn from you. Now I see you, but you are not worth learning from me!"


    Ye Feng went on.


    He said it on purpose to dispel suspicion of him.


    Sure enough.


    At the end of his remarks, everyone lifted the doubt.


    It turns out that "Wang Chen" was motivated to communicate with Wu Yin for this reason!Obviously, Wei Qinghuan worships Wu Yin and wants to make Wang Chen and Wu Yin friends.


    When they think about it, their faces turn strange.


    Wei Qinghuan really just worships Wu dark, just wants Wang Chen and Wu dark to be friends?


    How do they think it''s not just that!


    They all know about the relationship between Wang Chen and Wei Qinghuan and chennan.


    This matter has already spread in various taboo areas. It''s hard for them to understand!


    Maybe, Wei Qinghuan has other plans!


    On the other hand, the faces of the members of the red dust peak all changed strangely.


    In addition, they sincerely admire Wei Qinghuan.


    Even Wu dark''s idea dare to fight, Wei Qinghuan is very good!


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Wu dark''s face immediately became cold, and there was a heavy evil spirit in him!


    "Nothing!"


    Ye Feng sneered and said, "sister Huan said you are very powerful. You can be called the best among peers. Today, I will show others who can be called the best among peers!"


    "Here..."


    "Crazy him!"


    "If you want to show yourself in front of women, you don''t have to! Besides, Wei Qinghuan is not here! "


    Many creatures are speechless. Why did Wang Chen invite Wu to fight!


    It''s really gutless!


    It is generally acknowledged that the strength of Wu Yin is so strong that they all think that Wang Chen is dying!

 Chapter 2775

    "Too much of a bravado!"


    "You have to be able to do it!"


    Many creatures around sighed.


    On the other side, Wu dark sneers, his body is no longer the evil spirit agitation, but became to kill intended agitation!


    He has never met such a provocation!


    Ye Feng''s behavior has enraged him completely!


    He didn''t talk, but Do it!


    This is the area of communication.


    However, he didn''t have any concerns. He went straight and didn''t care about the surrounding creatures and the attitude of xianpo valley. He was really unbridled!


    In fact, he is so unbridled!


    It''s not just him, it''s his taboo area, it''s the same!


    As long as they want to fight, then, no matter where they are, they will fight directly and never say what they are afraid of!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of terror explosion is heard constantly, and the Dark Wizard is in action. The scene is terrible. He is like an ancient fierce beast with unimaginable power in every move!


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng sneers, fearless.


    He stepped out step by step and directly fought with Wu dark!


    "Daoyou..."


    The spirit of immortal soul Valley is on the side. It''s a headache.


    They want Wu dark and Ye Feng to fight on the other side of the battlefield.


    However, for Wu dark, they are full of fear and dare not say such words directly.


    At last, they gave up the idea completely and let Wu dark and Ye Feng fight fiercely here.


    They are very clear that even if they have talked with Wu, Wu will never listen to them.


    At that time, they will be more shameful!


    They are all sighing in their hearts. The creatures in the forbidden area where Wu Yin lives never participate in any activities. How can they get to Wu Yin''s side and change!


    Why did Wu dark come here!


    On the other side, all the creatures here, without exception, left here quickly for fear of being affected by the fighting.


    Wu dark has a strange temperament, but they dare not provoke him!


    In case, the rise of Wu dark''s fight, together with their forced into the battle, they will be very unlucky!


    "Dare to fight all this!"


    "I''m dying!"


    The creatures with a better relationship with chennan, so to speak, are full of contempt for Ye Feng.


    Of course, this disdain is not for Ye Feng''s identity, but for his disguised identity of "Wang Chen"!


    Boom boom!


    The more terrifying explosion sounded, and the battle between Ye Feng and Wang Chen soon came to an extremely white heat!


    People are shocked by Ye Feng.


    They never thought that Ye Feng would be so strong!


    How terrible and terrible is the war power of Wu dark!


    However, Ye Feng did not fall into the downwind at all, just like Wu dark!


    This scene is too scary!


    Who is Wu dark?


    It is the most top and amazing Immortal Emperor. In the realm of Immortal Emperor, there are almost no creatures that can be the opponents of Wu dark!


    However, Ye Feng is as good as Wu Yin in fighting. How can it not be intimidating!


    "Eh, no, Wang Chen is so strong. How could he not have shown such a strong strength in the war against chennan?"


    "Yes!"


    People frown and think it''s wrong.


    When Ye Feng and Chen were in the first battle, their strength was far less terrible than that at this time!


    This makes them full of doubts and puzzles!


    "It seems that Wang Chen also knows that he is sorry for chennan, so when he was fighting chennan, he did not use all his strength to save face for chennan!"


    "After all, I used to be such a good brother!"


    "Well, if I had known that, why should I have been at the beginning!"


    People sigh, think Ye Feng is ashamed of the dust, so, in the fight with the dust, did not use all the efforts to save face for the dust!


    Those creatures that have a good relationship with chennan are very ugly.


    They think Wang Chen is just like this, nothing!


    However, they were totally mistaken. Wang Chen was very strong. He had been saving face for them just now!


    "You guys, remember later! Don''t be so conceited! "


    "Not bad!"


    "It''s Chen''s righteousness!"


    Wang Chen and a better relationship between the spirit, look proud, so said.


    They have a very good relationship with Wang Chen.


    Now, Wang Chen''s performance is so amazing, and their faces are naturally bright and dignified!"Huan''er has a good eye!"


    "No wonder it will be transferred from chennan to Wang Chen!"


    "It turns out that Wang Chen is worth controlling!"


    The members of hongchenfeng said in their hearts after seeing Wang Chen''s strong strength.


    Their admiration for Wei Qinghuan goes further. They think Wei Qinghuan''s vision is very good. They find Wang Chen''s extraordinary, so they abandon the dust and transfer it to Wang Chen!


    On the other side, Wu dark eyebrows stir, but also did not expect Wang Chen''s strength will be so strong!


    Although he doesn''t often move outside.


    However, he still knows something about the outside situation!


    In his understanding, there is almost no immortal Empire who can fight with him!


    But now, it''s a Wang Chen!


    It makes him feel a little weird!


    At the same time, it also made him put away his contempt for Wang Chen and pay enough attention to him.


    "You are very good. No wonder you dare to invite me to fight!"


    Wu dark cold voice opening, although the leaf wind enough attention.


    But he is also confident in himself.


    Ye Feng is strong, but he wants to be stronger. There will be no other accidents in this war, only his victory!


    "I can''t do it. Do you have to say it here?"


    Ye Feng sneers, and his mind has long been determined.


    The reason why he did so and so, all is for the thing in Wu dark''s hand!


    In his plan, if he wants to get the thing in Wu dark''s hand, he must defeat Wu dark!


    His eyes are cold and his whole body strength keeps breaking out. All the strength he can exert is to exert it!


    Of course, the power that can be exerted is only aimed at the identity of Wang Chen, not his identity of Ye Feng.


    Now, he must not reveal his true identity.


    Otherwise, all his plans will be lost!


    Fortunately, he got all the magic skills of Wang Chen, and he also passed the cultivation!


    He is talented enough, much stronger than Wang Chen!


    Wang Chen''s magic skills are not only controlled by him, but even more powerful than Wang Chen!


    These magic skills are in his hands, and can play a stronger power!

 Chapter 2776

    Ye Feng is ferocious. He performs all kinds of magic skills, and urges his righteousness to the extreme!


    In this process, many creatures are shocked.


    Wang Chen is not an ordinary creature. He has a certain reputation in all taboo areas.


    There are many creatures who know Wang Chen very well.


    After Ye Feng offered this kind of magic skill, they all couldn''t believe it!


    According to what they know, Wang Chen didn''t control these magic skills to such a high degree before!


    Now they have reached such a high level. They are all surprised, but they didn''t think of it.


    To say the most surprising thing is that it''s hard to be honest.


    He knew the truth and that Wang Chen was faked by Ye Feng.


    The fake one is even more powerful than the real one. It''s amazing to have a better understanding of the magic skill!


    "People are more angry than people!"


    He said with a sigh in his heart.


    For Ye Feng, he is really convinced!


    On the other side, Ye Feng is as close to the witch in secret war as he can be.


    It has to be said that the major taboo areas are really daunting and shocking.


    In fact, with the strength Ye Feng had, Ye Feng could not fight with the witch to such a degree.


    He is equal to chennan, and Wuyin is a higher level of combat power than chennan.


    And the reason why he was able to fight with the dust to such a degree, all because of Wang Chen''s magic skills!


    He completely mastered the magical skills that Wang Chen had practiced.


    No wonder the major taboo areas will place prohibitions on all of their members to prevent others from gaining their magical skills!


    This is really necessary!


    None of the magic skills that Wang Chen mastered is common. They are incomparably against the sky and powerful. Their power is frightening!


    It is because of these magic skills that Ye Feng can fight with the witch to such a degree!


    If not for this reason, Ye Feng could not have fought with the witch to such a degree!


    In addition, it is also because ye Feng has enough talent to fight against the sky and evils. He not only mastered all the magic skills of Wang Chen, but also has a higher level. This is also the important reason why Ye Feng can fight against the witches to such a degree!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the explosion was heard all the time, and the aftereffects here became more terrifying.


    The strong of xianpo valley came here.


    They raised their hands, placed layers of prohibitions, and divided Ye Feng and Wu dark into battlefields to prevent other places from being affected.


    "People in the sea of life and death are really domineering!"


    They sneer and are also dissatisfied with Wu Yin.


    Wu dark doesn''t put them in his eyes at all and starts fighting everywhere. How can this make them feel better?!


    However, even if they are very dissatisfied with Wu, they dare not do anything.


    Even they didn''t say that they would move Wu dark and Ye Feng to their real battlefield in xianpo Valley, let alone stop the battle between Wu dark and Ye Feng.


    For the members of the sea of life and death, they are really full of fear.


    "I hope Wang Chen can win and give a warning to the sea of life and death!"


    They said in their hearts that they all hope Ye wind will win.


    The sea of life and death is acting recklessly. It has become a hot rage. They are not satisfied with the taboo areas.


    If it had not been for the great traction of World War I, they would have united to wipe out the sea of life and death!


    On the other side, Wu''s eyebrows are constantly stirred.


    He felt a little strange.


    When he fought with Ye Feng, he had a high estimate of Ye Feng. However, as the battle continued, his estimate of Ye Feng was obviously low!


    Ye Feng is more terrible and powerful than he imagined!


    Others can''t see it. He is very clear. On his side, there is a sign that he will be oppressed by Ye Feng!


    This makes him unbelievable and absolutely intolerable!


    Members of the sea of life and death always crush other creatures. When have they been crushed by other creatures?!


    If he is really to be suppressed like this, he will undoubtedly become a disgrace of the sea of life and death!


    And such a thing, he must not let it happen!


    "War!"


    He had a big drink. There were waves and waves on his body surface. He broke out in an all-round way. He wanted to kill Ye Feng!


    This is an invincible battle. The majesty of the sea of life and death must not be damaged on him!


    Ye Feng''s face is cold, and there are fine spots in her eyes.


    He is calm and calm. He does not panic at all. He looks for the right time, develops strengths and avoids weaknesses, and continues to fight with Wu Yin.


    That is, he can''t reveal his identity.


    If he can use the means and power of his original identity again, he will be defeated on the spot!The battle continued to break out, but Wu dark could not suppress Ye Feng.


    He began to worry, a little unstable.


    Why does the sea of life and death make other taboo areas so afraid?!


    It''s all because of their life and death sea members, who are strong enough and amazing enough!


    No matter how they fight, their life and death sea members can crush other creatures!


    But now, the battle has been for a while, but he still can''t suppress Ye Feng. How can he not worry?!


    Boom boom!


    He continued to blow out the force of violence and terror, sweeping the whole area, trying to suppress the leaf wind!


    On the other side, Ye Feng is not worried at all.


    He is still calm, not a little flustered, still looking for the right time!


    Breaking the false emperor''s eyes was opened by him early, and he secretly explored the flaws and weaknesses of Wu dark.


    Breaking the false emperor''s eyes is a door god''s skill. Without any doubt, it is absolutely against the sky and terrible. It can explore all the subtle things in the world!


    Once upon a time, Ye Feng passed through the crisis again and again by breaking the false emperor''s eyes, and killed one strong enemy after another by breaking the false emperor''s eyes!


    Ye Feng has never stopped cultivating such an evil emperor''s eyes.


    Even, Ye Feng is still working hard to improve his eyes!


    In this case, the power of breaking the arrogant emperor''s eyes is becoming stronger and stronger!


    "There''s a chance!"


    Ye Feng sneers and her eyes are shining.


    Wu dark continues to attack violently. He is very worried. Finally, he reveals his flaws, and is mastered by him!


    He did not hesitate at all, step out one step, by virtue of this flaw, clapped on the body of Wu dark!


    This is a rare opportunity.


    Ye Feng will never let it go easily!


    In this palm, there is a very strong power. When Wu Yin is hit by it, he spits blood on the spot and flies out. His combat power is damaged to a certain extent!


    "You''re nothing, not much!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold and sharp. He is decisive in killing Wu Yin. He doesn''t give Wu Yin any chance to breathe. He attacks Wu Yin fiercely when he wins!

 Chapter 2777

    Wu dark is powerful. There is absolutely no doubt about it.


    In such an angry and anxious situation, the flaws revealed are still so small and so hard to catch. From this point, we can see that the dark is not simple!


    Ye Feng finally catches this kind of flaw and is seriously injured to Wu dark. How can he give Wu dark a chance to breathe and recover?!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Once let Wu dark breathe, then, Wu dark will definitely bring him a big threat!


    He made a strong hand. He urged all kinds of magic skills to the extreme. He was like a fierce beast. He wanted to completely tear the dark witch into pieces!


    "Damn you!"


    Wu murmur roars, breaks out with all his strength, and moves forward.


    He really can''t stand it!


    As a member of the sea of life and death, he not only didn''t say to suppress Ye Feng, but also he was hurt by Ye Feng!


    It''s a great shame for him!


    He is not an ordinary person, really not simple. In such a angry state, he can immediately analyze why he was hurt by Ye Feng!


    He was so worried that he showed his flaws, so he was hurt by Ye Feng!


    It''s not a false name for him who can make the living creatures in the forbidden areas fear so much!


    After he analyzed the reason, he immediately suppressed all the anger in his heart, became extremely calm down, and avoided the strong terrorist attack of Ye Feng!


    This makes Ye Feng not only stir his eyebrows.


    His strike, originally, Wu dark is impossible to avoid!


    However, Wu dark still avoided!


    This surprised him a little and made him pay more attention to Wu dark!


    Sure enough, the witch darkness that can make the members of the taboo areas fear so much is not only a false name, but really a frightening force!


    Boom boom!


    The explosion continued to ring, and the next battle was a battle of glue.


    The power of Ye Fengpo''s evil emperor''s eyes is the most extreme, but Wu dark doesn''t show any more flaws!


    Wu dark is not worried at all. He is defending step by step and attacking step by step. He plays calmly and doesn''t give Ye Feng any chance!


    "Wang Chen is so powerful! Wu dark almost lost! "


    "I admire Wang Chen''s ability to keep it secret!"


    Many creatures said with emotion.


    They can see that Wu dark almost lost before.


    If it wasn''t for Wu dark to be amazing enough and be able to quickly adjust its state, then Wu dark would really be defeated by Wang Chen!


    They are also really surprised by Wang Chen!


    As the battle continued, the combat power of Wang Chen became more and more amazing!


    This is quite different from what they know about Wang Chen!


    "No wonder ''Wang Chen'' dare to directly invite Wu dark to fight!"


    "Previously, I wondered why Wang Chen dared to do this. Now think about it, it should be what Wang Chen planned! "Wang Chen" will become famous in one fell swoop under the name of the first battle with Wu Yin! "


    Many creatures are talking about it.


    However, they have no doubt about Wang Chen''s identity.


    It''s not difficult to change to other creatures'' appearance at will. Almost all of them can do it.


    However, the magic in each forbidden area will never be controlled by outsiders!


    Since Ye Feng fought all the way to the present, all the means and forces he used are those of Wang Chen, and none of the other forces have been used.


    In this case, there is no creature to doubt anything.


    Even those strong people, including those in xianpo Valley, have no doubt about it. They also believe that Wang Chen is fighting against Wu dark!


    The spirit seal is added to the body, and the spirit of the farmer is protected. Even if the powerful people of the immortal soul valley have doubts, it''s useless at all. It''s impossible to probe Ye Feng''s real identity!


    The fighting continued and became more and more terrifying.


    It''s amazing. It''s not an ordinary creature.


    Ye Fengpo''s eyes are wide open, and he can almost predict the next attack of Wu dark.


    But even so, Ye Feng is still hurt by the witch, and there is blood gushing out.


    However, Wu dark is also absolutely not easy to suffer. He was hurt by Ye Feng at the same time!


    It''s really a battle of equal standards. It''s not so easy for anyone who wants to win.


    And this also makes Ye Feng''s heart rise with great emotion.


    He is outside, how amazing and against the sky, when the fight so hard?!


    On the outside, even if he is a strong opponent, he is still expected to win.


    Now, after coming here, he can hardly see the hope of winning in all kinds of battles!


    This was the case in the war with chennan in the early days, and again in the war with Wuyin!He was lucky enough to master all the magic techniques Wang Chen had practiced.


    If not, he has no power to fight with Wu dark at all. When he comes up, he will be defeated by Wu dark!


    He had a dignified expression, and did not dare to be careless at all. He put all his strength into full play!


    This war lasted for a long time.


    In the end, he won!


    Earlier, Wu Yin was hurt by him, which had a great influence on him.


    It is with this that he finally overcomes Wu dark!


    If Wu dark had not been in such a hurry and hurt by him before, what would be the final result of the war? It''s really hard to predict!


    "Oh, you can''t just listen to his fame!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and looks down on Wu dark, which is arrogant.


    "You!"


    Witch dark teeth, furious, collapsed on the ground, looking at the eyes of leaf wind, straight to tear the leaf wind into pieces!


    "Why, don''t you agree? If you don''t accept it, fight for the first time! "


    Ye Feng laughs and doesn''t care about Wu Yin''s anger.


    He really has nothing to care about.


    After this matter is over, he will restore his original identity. Then, he pats his ass and leaves, regardless of his dark, life and death!


    Wu dark''s face is full of anger, and his body struggles violently. He wants to stand up from the ground and fight with Ye Feng again.


    But he couldn''t do it!


    He was completely defeated and lost the ability to fight again. At this time, he could not even stand up!


    Shua!


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand, and a curtain of light covered Wu dark. He took what he had been staring at early and took it out of Wu dark.


    He fought with Wu Yin not for publicity, but for this thing!


    "This is my booty! I''ll give you the chance to invite me to fight at any time. If you win me, you can take back what belongs to you! "


    Ye Feng said.


    "You wait, I will definitely bring it back by myself!"


    Wu dark said angrily.


    In fact, he didn''t know the origin of this thing.


    However, he can be sure that this must not be an ordinary thing!


    This is what he got from a secret place. He once let the strong of the sea of life and death watch and let the strong of the sea of life and death explore the origin and root of this thing.


    However, the strong of the sea of life and death also failed to find out the origin and root of this thing.


    So he came here.


    He is dismissive of so-called exchanges and exchanges.


    He didn''t come here for any exchange. His main purpose was to see if anyone could recognize it here!


    So, at the beginning, he asked Ye Feng if he knew the root and origin of this thing.


    "I''ll wait for you, but you can''t let the strong of the sea of life and death come here to attack me! The sea of life and death is not so bad! "


    Ye Feng said.


    "Don''t worry! I will solve my own affairs! "


    Wu said, gnashing his teeth.


    At last, he stood up and left the place with a strong support!


    In fact, even if he let the strong of the sea of life and death come to the fore for him, he would not care about Ye Feng and would not agree with him.


    In the sea of life and death, our own affairs are solved by ourselves, so are all the creatures of the sea of life and death.


    Those who are strong in the sea of life and death will not protect them.


    Wu dark left, and all the creatures looked at Ye Feng strangely.


    Strong victory over Wu dark, after the event is to take Wu dark as a trophy, Ye Feng is really too scary!


    They all thought it was inconceivable that the result of the battle was far beyond their expectation!


    "Chaos island is going to flourish!"


    "Yes!"


    They said with emotion.


    Wang Chen''s performance is too amazing!


    Such a Wang Chen, the height that can be achieved in the future, absolutely unimaginable!


    And the chaos island where Wang Chen is located will surely be strong because of Wang Chen''s strength. Finally, it may become a taboo area like the sea of life and death, which makes other taboo areas afraid!


    The exchange continues. Ye Feng carefully watches what other creatures have brought out for fear of missing.


    I can get such a thing here!


    This makes Ye Feng attach great importance to what other creatures have brought out, for fear of missing something extraordinary and extraordinary!


    However, after that thing, Ye Feng did not find anything of the same kind.


    This kind of exchange lasted for a long time.Finally, such exchanges and exchanges are over, and many creatures have left xianpo valley.


    Ye Feng is no exception, leaving xianpo valley.


    After leaving the immortal soul Valley, he found a relatively hidden area, took out the flower and refined it to cure his damaged soul!


    Million soul flower really special inexplicable!


    Just when he was refining, he felt the extraordinary spirit of flowers!


    One after another amazing soul power burst out from the flowers of spirits, his soul was moistened, the missing soul, quickly recovered and cured!


    After a long period of time, Ye Feng''s missing soul was completely cured!


    His eyes were wide open, and a beam of terrible light came out.


    Without a soul completely recovered, he will undoubtedly become more powerful!


    If you let him fight with Wu dark now, he will be able to defeat Wu dark easily!


    After all, when he fought with Wu dark earlier, his soul was still incomplete and his strength was not at its peak!

 Chapter 2778

    "The feeling of complete soul is good!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and looks filled with emotion.


    Do not lack a soul, do not know what the soul lacks.


    Now, he is able to control his emotions at will and his soul is complete!


    "The soul seal has merged with me!"


    Ye Feng''s face changed.


    When he felt his soul, he found that his soul and soul seal were integrated together!


    Soul seal accepted him, recognized him and regarded him as the real master!


    For a long time, although he controls the spirit seal, he can use the power of the spirit seal.


    However, the soul seal didn''t really accept him!


    At first, when he got the soul seal, the soul seal didn''t recognize him. Until now, the soul seal recognized him and chose to integrate with him!


    "It may also have something to do with the flower! Million soul flower not only repaired my missing soul, but also strengthened my soul strength! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, guessing.


    Inexplicably, soul seal accepted him, how could this be?


    He suspected it had something to do with the flower!


    After the soul seal is recognized and integrated with him, he can feel the horror and power of soul seal!


    Even, he found what he had not found before!


    He saw some images in the soul seal!


    All these images belong to one person!


    Its foot in the sky, fist in the sky, eyes open and close, the universe is destroyed!


    His breath, can not be described with words, as if the world is just him, full of atmosphere, full of majestic!


    "Lord of the seal!"


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy, and he recognized the origin of this figure!


    Once upon a time, he was lucky to see the battle between the Lord of soul seal and the overlord of holy body!


    , as like as two peas in the soul print, the image of the soul print is exactly the same as the soul print.


    Next, his face became more dignified!


    In the image, the master of soul seal seems to be teaching Dharma!


    He did not dare to have any hesitation. He quickly calmed down and remembered the Dharma given by the Lord of soul seal!


    After a long time, the master of soul seal disappeared, and Ye Feng woke up from the state of remembering!


    "Great soul!"


    Ye Feng is right. The master of soul seal is really giving the Dharma. The name of this dharma is "the record of the Supreme Soul"!


    This is a supreme method, divided into several layers, each layer has different effects, but each layer has incomparable adverse effects!


    "Mind control!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. The first layer of efficacy is really abnormal and terrible.


    If you reach the extreme, you can control all the souls in the world!


    Soul is the root, once accused, then, will fully listen to his orders!


    This kind of effect can be called the sky!


    It''s not like the secret art of red dust peak. You need to arrange seeds in advance, and then you can control them!


    As long as the cultivation is effective, you can directly control the soul!


    No matter in what state or under what circumstances, as long as the strength is enough, then you can directly control the soul of the living creature you want to control!


    This effect is undoubtedly very useful and terrifying!


    How could it have been defeated if the enemy''s soul had been charged before the fight began?


    This will only win, but never lose!


    He began to cultivate, was very focused, but also into the gold emperor Tibet that special time and space, in order to cultivate the law!


    In terms of talent, he is absolutely amazing, far more than other creatures.


    However, this sutra is very mysterious and difficult to cultivate, which is even more difficult than the magic and arcane skill mastered by Wang Chen!


    Ye Feng has been practicing for a long time, but he only mastered the fur of the Sutra!


    The long time mentioned here is not the time in the special time and space of the golden emperor''s Tibet, but the time of the outside world!


    Ten days have passed in the outside world, and six hundred years have passed in exchange for that special time and space in the golden emperor''s Tibet!


    In 600 years, Ye Feng has only mastered the fur of the Sutra!


    From this point, we can see the metamorphosis and horror of the Menjing method!


    Although it''s difficult to practice the Sutra of this gate.


    However, Ye Feng is not discouraged and has not given up. He continues to practice the Sutra.


    If he can really master the first level of the Sutra, then his strength will definitely be greatly improved!


    Time passed quickly, quickly, ten days passed again, and if we use the special time, space and time in the golden emperor''s Tibet, it''s another 600 years!


    In this period of time, Ye Feng finally got something, and successfully mastered the first level of power of the Menjing method!He walked out of that special time and space, and the whole person was full of energy, which was almost different from the previous one!


    Ye Feng''s belief moved and exerted the soul controlling power of this sutra. In a flash, all the souls of creatures in tens of thousands of miles were controlled by him!


    There are many powerful creatures in the immortal realm.


    However, under the soul controlling power of this sutra, Ye Feng can easily control the soul of these creatures!


    "So strong!"


    Rao is estimated by Ye Feng and surprised by this situation.


    The first level of soul control power of this sutra is beyond his expectation!


    "Every forbidden area has been blown up!"


    He gave a sudden grin.


    After controlling the spirits of these creatures, he also learned a lot from them.


    Wang Chen''s death is open. All the living creatures in the forbidden areas immediately realize that "Wang Chen" in xianpo Valley is fake!


    Those who lent Ye Feng''s things all scolded heaven!


    And among these scolding creatures, the creatures of hongchenfeng are the most vicious!


    They need to borrow more!


    On the other side, Wu dark also scolds incessantly.


    He was robbed and vowed to take it back in person.


    However "Wang Chen" is a fake!


    He doesn''t know who to shoot!


    Wang Chen''s members of chaos island are even furious, and even more unimaginable fighting force came out, and calculated the real cause of death by himself!


    Wang Chen''s death is exposed, and Wei Qinghuan''s death is no exception.


    They both died together.


    After Ye Feng retreated to the power of mountain and river, the death of Wang Chen and Wei Qinghuan was exposed!


    "Die together?!"


    Chaos island''s unimaginable combat power frowns, and the calculated result is not as good as he intended!


    In his various calculations, found that Wang Chen and Wei Qinghuan died together!


    How could it be?!


    He absolutely doesn''t believe this calculation!


    Wang Chen and Wei Qinghuan may have died together.


    But at that time, there must be other creatures in the arena!


    Otherwise, who covered up the death breath of Wang Chen and Wei Qinghuan?!


    What''s more, if there are no other creatures present, how can anyone dare to go to xianpo Valley and pretend to be Wang Chen?!


    Everything means that there are other creatures here!

 Chapter 2779

    There is also unimaginable combat power out of the red dust peak. We want to know the truth.


    However, like the unimaginable combat power of chaos Island, the truth has not been figured out!


    "How could it be!"


    The unimaginable fighting power of both of them frowned.


    With their strength, they can''t even figure it out?!


    They don''t believe in this result, and even work together to calculate it.


    But the final result, as before, can not be calculated!


    In fact, their strength is terrifying and powerful.


    But it''s impossible to figure out the truth!


    Ye Feng has the spirit of Shennong, which has an unimaginable power. Ye Feng is sheltered by the spirit of Shennong. It is absolutely impossible for the living creatures to figure out anything from him.


    Don''t talk about taboo areas.


    Even the red robe organization from heaven can not be inferred.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng would have been brought down by the red robe organization!


    At the same time, Ye Feng is not worried at all.


    He clearly knew the horror and horror of Shennong spirit. No one could find him because of the protection of Shennong spirit.


    He was very relieved and took out what he had got from Wu dark''s hands.


    This is a piece of gold paper. There is nothing on it.


    Ye Feng looked carefully, but did not see the extraordinary gold paper. Apart from the amazing material of gold paper, there was no other difference.


    However, Ye Feng doesn''t think this gold paper is like this!


    He came out of the reincarnation lamp again and lit it!


    Then, an amazing scene appeared!


    One after another, the brilliant light burst out from the gold paper, and then there was a special wave flowing on the gold paper.


    "It''s the smell there!"


    The leaf wind is positive. After feeling the fluctuation of the breath flowing from the gold paper, he immediately determines the source of the breath!


    this breath is as like as two peas in the samsara.


    Gold paper is really extraordinary. It has a lot to do with the land of reincarnation!


    Time is not long, there is more brilliant light on the gold paper, in addition, the breath flowing out of the gold paper is more and more heavy!


    And with the brilliant light, gold paper, began to have a line after line of ancient characters appear!


    "What''s that word?!"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred, and he could not recognize the meaning of these ancient words.


    Even he didn''t know what era this ancient word originated from!


    He expanded his soul power to communicate with these ancient words, and wanted to directly understand the meaning of these ancient words through the communication with them!


    But he failed!


    Rao is the terror and strength of his soul power. He also failed to establish communication with those ancient characters!


    The power contained in those ancient words is too terrifying and powerful. He thinks that even if his soul power is several times stronger, it is difficult to establish communication with these ancient words and understand the real meaning of these ancient words!


    Finally, he stopped trying, because it was just in vain!


    "These words seem to be names one by one?!"


    Ye Feng looked at the arrangement of ancient Chinese characters on the gold paper and speculated.


    But he is not sure whether it is or not.


    He collected the gold paper and stopped studying it.


    He has done a lot of research, no progress, and if he goes on like this, it is just useless!


    "Chennan is a good friend. Before leaving, we should say goodbye to him."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, he said.


    Chennan is really good to him. He abides by his promise and not only helps him, but also exposes him.


    Rao has many things luring chennan. Chennan has no choice to be his enemy or stand on the same front with him.


    Such a difficult dust, can definitely be called a friend!


    It''s really not good that he left without saying goodbye to the dust.


    Therefore, he decided to say goodbye to chennan before leaving.


    He has the protection of Shennong spirit and is not afraid of being exposed. It is not difficult for him to say goodbye to chennan.


    Previously, he had mastered the spirits of creatures in the surrounding tens of thousands of miles. He not only learned a lot from the spirits of these creatures, but also learned the whereabouts of chennan.


    Chennan didn''t return to the forbidden area of the sky sea. He was still wandering around xianpo valley.


    "This is waiting for me."


    Chennan has no reason to linger around xianpo valley. The only reason is to wait for him!


    He began to walk on the road, walked through mountains and rivers, and came to the side of chennan.


    "I''ll go, brother. You''re too cruel. Do you know how many taboo area members want your life?!"Dust hard to see leaf wind, the first to say is such words.


    The living creatures who lent Ye Feng lost a lot of money without any reason. How can they give up?!


    In addition to the creatures of chaos island and the creatures of red dust peak, these creatures are also eager to find Ye Feng and vent their anger!


    "Who doesn''t want something white?"


    Ye Feng grinned and said, "if you have a bad debt, you have a Lord. They can''t find my head."


    There was another chat between them.


    Then, the dust is hard to change the silence.


    After a period of time, chennan said, "is brother here to say goodbye to me?"


    "Well!"


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "it''s not suitable for me to stay here. If I stay a little longer, I will be in great danger."


    "After going back, brother, be careful!"


    Chennan was silent for a while, and then said so.


    Ye Feng hears the words of chennan, and immediately realizes that something is going to happen.


    He thought that when he learned about Wang Chen''s memory, there was a very vague memory, and he could not get a clear memory if he was allowed to try.


    That memory made him feel bad.


    What chennan said is related to that memory?!


    "Is there something important to happen?" Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "It''s almost time to seize cause and effect!"


    Chennan''s face hesitated, but in the end, he said everything.


    The so-called seizing cause and effect, but the major taboo areas will come out of the taboo area, and start to fight in the immortal!


    Immortality is unusual, and there are many heaven and earth creations in it. Such heaven and earth creations can let the life survive the death hanging on the head!


    The unimaginable combat power in the taboo area, whose survival time is absolutely ancient.


    And these unimaginable forces have never survived the doomsday, and the doomsday has never befallen them!


    However, there are exceptions.


    Some of the unimaginable combat power in the taboo area, or through the dead, and also died under the dead!


    It''s a secret!


    The reason for the coming of death is that in that time, there was an invincible overlord who came to their major taboo areas and warned them of their major taboo areas, which made them dare not move!


    It is precisely because in that era, their major taboo areas dare not move, dare not come out to seize the heaven and earth, so this era faces the unimaginable battle power of the big limit, and finally ushered in the death, failed to survive the death, died in it!


    "There are many times like this..."


    "Dust hard to open up, way:" immortal, there are still a lot of anti heaven heroes exist


    When the overlord of the holy body and the Lord of the spirit seal lived, they were warned not to move.


    And in the era before the overlord of the holy body and the Lord of the spirit seal, there were such invincible overlords, which deterred their major taboo areas!


    It''s a bloody battle to seize heaven and earth.


    For immortal creatures, this is undoubtedly a great disaster!


    During the period of seizing heaven and earth, all the creatures in the forbidden areas will go out of the forbidden areas and fight in the immortal area, which is undoubtedly the dark period of the immortal area.


    Every time when seizing the heaven and earth, the immortal creatures do not know how many will die!


    It''s not so easy to find out the nature of heaven and earth. Every nature of heaven and earth needs countless life essence blood to sacrifice, which can be found out!


    And it is also destined to show that there will be a large number of immortal creatures die!


    Chennan regards Ye Feng as a true friend, so he says these things.


    He hoped that during the period of seizing heaven and earth, Ye Feng could hide and not be swept.


    "Is that too much?"


    Ye Feng''s heart is full of anger.


    Are not the living creatures of the immortal earth living?


    It should be sacrificed and slaughtered?!


    Although he did not grow up in the immortal land.


    However, such a thing, or let him feel a huge anger!


    "Brother, what is too much in the world? The world is never fair! "


    Chennan shook his head and said: "at the critical moment of life and death, no one wants to die. In order to live, everything can be done! Especially when you have absolute power! "


    He then said, "let''s say you kill tens of thousands of ants, and then you can live. What would you do? Will you die because you sympathize with the ants? "


    He looked at Ye Feng and said, "although I don''t like to hear these words, they are true! The world is cruel, the weak and the strong, always so! "Ye Feng did not speak.


    How could he not know the cruelty of the world?


    But let him just ignore, he can''t do it!


    "You''re right. But we are not ants! "


    Ye Feng opened his mouth, eyes shining, and said: "what you said is just the wording of the major taboo areas! Is that really the only way? Can''t fight to heaven? "


    "Those invincible overlord in ancient times, don''t know this way?"


    "What did they do?"


    "Do they say to kill hundreds of millions of living creatures, to sacrifice blood, to seize the nature of heaven and earth, and to avoid death?"


    "No!"


    "They choose to fight God!"


    "And this is the only right way!"


    He said out loud, with the right words.

 Chapter 2780

    Chen Nan is shocked. He doesn''t expect Ye Feng to say these words.


    As a creature in the taboo area, he never considered these things. What he wanted to do among the taboo areas was normal and should be done!


    Indeed, as Ye Feng said.


    In ancient times, those invincible overlords, do not know that there is such a way to avoid and rob the dead?


    It''s impossible!


    In ancient times, those invincible overlords all know that there is such a way to avoid and rob!


    Otherwise, those invincible overlords in ancient times will not personally visit their major taboo areas to deter them!


    And as Ye Feng said.


    In ancient times, when the invincible overlord knew that there was such a road, the invincible overlord did not choose to take this road, and each of them chose to fight in the heaven!


    "After all Or the taboo areas are afraid, just want to live like this, don''t want to get a better tomorrow! "


    Ye Feng sneers, to the point.


    If it''s not for the fear of each taboo area, how can each taboo area choose such a path?


    Its fear, dare not fight God, afraid of accidents, gone forever!


    "Alas..."


    Chennan sighed and then stopped talking.


    What did he say?


    What can he say?


    In the forbidden area of the sea of heaven, although he is amazing and talented, he is stronger than the ordinary members of the creatures in the forbidden area of the sea of heaven.


    However, he has no voice in the forbidden area of the sky sea.


    In front of such a big event, he has no voice at all.


    Even if he dare to raise an objection, he may be killed!


    Ye Feng looks at the dust and doesn''t speak.


    He is very clear, with dust sad not to go, there is no point, dust difficult, can not say, also can not be the Lord.


    After a long time, he said, "you and I are still friends! However, in that period, if you slaughter the immortal life with blood, I will fight against you as a deadly enemy! "


    He had a solemn expression.


    These words are not just words.


    Some things can be done, some things can not be done!


    Along the way, he always sticks to his own heart, such a thing, he will not ignore!


    From the beginning of the period of seizing heaven and earth, he will fight with immortal creatures to fight against the major taboo areas!


    Chennan didn''t speak. He watched Ye Feng for a while.


    Then he smiled and said, "if you threaten me like this, I''m not afraid of shouting now to expose what you have done?"


    "You won''t."


    Leaf wind also smiled, so return a way.


    "I don''t know how to say goodbye. I can''t help you and me. Enemies are friends. I have no complaints!"


    Chen Nan said solemnly.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng responds, saying goodbye to the dust, leaving here and returning to the immortal land.


    After returning from the trip to the forbidden area, Ye Feng was in a complex and heavy mood.


    Is there anything else that''s going to happen?


    He sighed in his heart, why can''t the world be peaceful?!


    In the immortal land, the scenery is still the same, he did not rush to the road and walked in various areas.


    In each region, he saw a lot of happy and laughing creatures.


    Then the sigh grew louder in his heart.


    These laughing creatures don''t know that there will be a big disaster in the near future!


    Who did they provoke?


    No one provoked!


    This is really a person sitting at home, disaster from heaven!


    And it should also be an old saying that in the world of practice, weakness is the original sin of all


    He came to some place and seemed to hear his name.


    "Ye Feng is dead. Now you mention him! How funny! "


    There was laughter, and there was a lot of irony in it.


    "Ye Feng will not die!"


    A girl in white, clenching her silver teeth, cried out.


    She has a beautiful face, an extraordinary and detached temperament.


    In addition, on her body surface, there is a kind of special luster flowing, which is particularly amazing and extraordinary.


    "I don''t care if he dies!"


    The owner of the previous laugh laughed again and said, "no matter whether he is dead or not, he can''t save you. You''d better go easy!"


    "Not bad!"


    "He can''t help you!"


    "Hand in the heaven and earth beads, and then serve our brothers well. Maybe we will let you live!"


    Next to the laughter host, there are several companions, whose eyes are all hostile.


    "I didn''t get the heaven and earth Pearl! Why do you think heaven and earth are on me? "


    Said the girl in white.She didn''t lie. All she said was the truth.


    Heaven and earth are not on her at all!


    There is a special ancient secret place to open. She just went in once and didn''t get anything. After she came out, she was chased by people. All the people who chased her thought that she got the heaven and earth Pearl!


    If she takes it, it doesn''t matter!


    But she didn''t take it!


    Not bad.


    She has seen and touched the heaven and earth beads.


    But she didn''t get the ball!


    When she was about to collect the heaven and earth beads, special forces appeared, and then the heaven and earth beads disappeared!


    It is for this reason that those who pursue her conclude that she has taken the heaven and earth Pearl!


    "Still arguing!"


    "Do you think someone can save you? Your friends, as well as the members of ETU, have been stopped. No one can save you! "


    These people sneer and don''t believe what the woman in White said.


    They concluded that the woman in white had taken the heaven and earth pearl.


    "You are really hateful. You are not a bit of a big family!"


    Women in white are furious. These people are too much.


    Not only want to get heaven and earth beads from her, but also want her to serve!


    "No one will know what happened here!"


    "Dare to touch heaven and earth, this is what you deserve!"


    These people face cruelty, step by step toward the woman in white, to capture the woman in white!


    "I''d rather die than follow you!"


    The woman in white grits her teeth and makes a bold decision. The whole body is bursting out with horror and glory. She actually wants to choose to explode herself!


    She can''t compare with these people!


    If there is a war, she will definitely be taken by these people!


    She knows that very well.


    So before the battle, she chose to explode herself!


    "Damn it!"


    "Hand over the heaven and earth first and then explode yourself!"


    These people hurry to release their hands, to imprison the woman in white and not let the woman in white explode herself.


    The heaven and earth pearl is too important. It''s a precious ancient treasure!


    I don''t know how many creatures are fighting for this heaven and earth Pearl!


    They are lucky enough to catch up with the woman in white, how could they let the woman in white die like this!


    Before the death of the woman in white, they said they should get the heaven and earth beads first!


    However, just then, they suddenly found that their bodies could not move at all!


    "What''s the matter?!"


    "Who!"


    Their faces are creepy. There seems to be a very powerful creature coming here!


    On the other hand, the power of self explosion of women in white was also eliminated.


    White dress woman''s face is startled, ten thousand did not expect to have this kind of situation to happen!


    "It''s worthy of being the original heavenly body. It''s really extraordinary, it''s really amazing!"


    The exclamation sounded, and Ye Feng walked step by step, with his eyes on the woman in white.


    Not bad.


    The woman in white is no one else. It is mo Han that he met in the lower realm of immortality!


    At that time, they also met by chance and were shocked by Mo Han.


    Mo Han''s primitive heavenly body is absolutely transcendent and amazing. In the immortal world, his constitution can definitely rank in the strongest series, which can be comparable with his holy body!


    And the original heavenly body is extraordinary and amazing, which is also fully displayed on Mo Han!


    In the realm of immortality, Mo Han''s primitive heavenly body can''t exert much effect.


    But, after Mo Han enters the immortal land, then, everything will become very different!


    The more powerful the original heavenly body is, the more powerful it will be!


    When he once saw Mo Han, his realm was very low.


    Now, Mo Han has come to the same level as him. The effect of the primitive heavenly body is really frightening!


    "Ye Fengge!"


    The woman in white, Mo Han, was stunned at the sight of Ye Feng, and then her face became ecstatic.


    Ye Feng saved her life. In her heart, Ye Feng is absolutely very important!


    When Ye Feng goes to xianpo Valley, immortal creatures say that Ye Feng will surely die!


    However, she always believed that Ye Feng would be OK and would return safely!


    What she is determined to do is right!


    Ye Feng is back safely!


    "How could it be!"


    "How can you get out of the taboo zone alive!"


    When those people saw Ye Feng, they had an unbelievable expression.


    Even if it is a giant, into the taboo area, it is not likely to be able to come out.There have been so many examples of tycoons dying in taboo areas!


    Even the invincible force like the overlord, when he comes out of the forbidden area, his body is also hung with injuries!


    But Ye Feng came back peacefully. How can they believe that?!


    Ye Feng is just a little immortal!


    The realm of Immortal Emperor is not worth mentioning in the taboo area. The tiny can''t be smaller any more!


    In addition, they are also surprised by Mo Han''s physique!


    Primitive heavenly body!


    It''s the original heavenly body!


    Such physique, only exists in the legend, belongs to the physique which changes with the boundary!


    In the more powerful realm, the more powerful the primitive heavenly body is!


    It''s said that this is a kind of constitution formed by the essence of heaven and earth. It''s extremely effective!


    In the immortal history, there has never been such a Constitution!


    Such physique, only exists in the legend, only exists in the ancient sages'' Conjecture!


    However, it only exists in the legend, only in the ancient sages'' conjecture, but now it appears in front of them. How can they not be surprised!


    "You are so fierce. So many people bully a girl!"


    Ye Feng put his eyes on these people and said, "I will give you a chance to surpass me, and you can leave!"

 Chapter 2781

    Ye Feng raises his hand and withdraws the power that imprisons those people.


    The faces of these people were as ugly as the bottom of a pot.


    Better than leaf wind?


    How could it be!


    They are not fools. They don''t believe they can beat Ye Feng.


    How could it be better than that!


    Ye Feng raises his hand and imprisons them on the spot. Let them fight against Ye Feng. They won''t win at all!


    They didn''t hesitate to fight with Ye Feng like this. Their figures flashed quickly and fled for their own lives!


    Escape, there will be a line of life.


    Stay here, then, they will only die!


    They are not ordinary creatures. They are very powerful and immortal.


    However, in front of Ye Feng, they are totally vulnerable!


    "The opportunity is in front of us. We should strive for it! Alas...... "


    Ye Feng sighed and said.


    When his voice just landed, all the fleeing creatures exploded and died on the spot!


    "Ye Feng is so powerful!"


    Mo Han looks at Ye Feng, his face is full of adoration.


    These creatures can not be said to be the strongest among the Immortal Emperor, but they are also absolutely not weak, not inferior to the Immortal Emperor, completely belong to the second step of life!


    However, such a creature is so vulnerable in front of Ye Feng. Ye Feng is really strong.


    "It''s nothing. According to your constitution, when you grow up, you can do the same!"


    Ye Feng looked at Mo Han and said with a smile.


    Primitive heavenly body, such physique is too detached and extraordinary.


    As he said, when Mohan really grows up, Mohan is doomed to be incomparably terrifying and reach an unimaginable level of strength!


    "I can''t compare with ye Fengge!"


    Mo Han said sincerely.


    Ye Feng is the most rebellious and abnormal person she has ever seen and heard!


    After she came to immortality, she could clearly feel the extraordinary and Transcendence of her constitution.


    But if she can surpass Ye Feng She didn''t believe it, she was not so sure.


    "By the way, brother Ye Feng, help sister Ling Xue and them!"


    At this time, Mo Han said in a hurry.


    Lingxue and others also went to the ancient secret place. When she was considered to have the heaven and earth pearl and many creatures wanted to deal with her, Lingxue and others stopped many creatures, so she could come out of the ancient secret place.


    If not, she would never have come out of that ancient secret place!


    "You look down on them too much!"


    Ye Feng chuckles and doesn''t worry.


    Ling Xue and others, these are all the people who came along with him. For Ling Xue and others, he is very clear and understanding.


    Perhaps, Ling Xue and others have no such perversion and rebellion.


    However, Ling Xue and others are absolutely surprised by ordinary people. It''s not so easy to have an accident.


    In particular, there are fat people and Xiao Teng, so don''t worry.


    The losers are not Ling Xue and others, but the creatures who fight against Ling Xue and others.


    "Is that so?"


    Mo Han is skeptical.


    She believes in Ye Feng.


    However, the creatures who want to deal with her, one by one, are more terrifying and terrifying.


    Those creatures are so much more powerful than those who have dealt with her here!


    Among them, there is the highest Immortal Emperor''s combat power!


    In this case, she does not believe that Ling Xue and others can be safe!


    "We can go and have a look."


    Ye Feng laughs and takes Mo han to Ling Xue and others.


    He believes that Ling Xue and others will not have an accident, and he will not just rely on this feeling, not to manage Ling Xue and others.


    As early as he learned about this, he launched the immortal consciousness and explored the whereabouts and situation of Ling Xue and others.


    His soul power is too strong. It''s not difficult for him to do such a thing. He did it easily. Xianjue clearly sensed Lingxue''s situation.


    As he thought, Ling Xue and others didn''t suffer from the loss. What they suffered was the creatures who fought against Ling Xue and others.


    The array skill of fat man is too high. The array platform he raised his hand and threw out has very powerful power, which makes all the people suffer a lot and suffer from different degrees of trauma!


    On the other hand, Xiao Teng''s strength is really strong.


    It''s very fierce. There are many battles in the first World War, and it''s not downwind at all!


    Lao Yao is also here. He is very cunning and has a very rich sense of fighting. Although in terms of positive strength, he is a little weaker.However, with this rich sense of fighting, he still teased many powerful creatures in the applause!


    Leaf wind with Mo Han, soon, came here.


    And when they just came here, there was an accident.


    The battle power of those immortal emperors began to break out, showing great power. They not only broke the fat man''s formation, but also suppressed Xiao Teng and Lao Yao.


    In the final analysis, fat people still suffer from the loss of the realm.


    The fighting power of these immortal emperors has entered the realm of immortal emperors early, and has been honed to almost a complete degree in the realm of immortal emperors!


    But the fat people and so on in the Immortal Emperor''s realm, obviously has not completed, even more is only the first time!


    In such a case, fat people can also let these immortal emperors suffer losses and injuries, which is a very amazing thing!


    "Let''s go!"


    The fat man raised his hand and threw out the pass platform. He wanted to take Ling Xue and others away.


    They are very clear about the gap between their combat power and those of the imperishable, and they don''t want to be able to surpass them. They just want to be able to delay some time.


    Now, they''ve done their part in delaying time, and they''re ready to leave.


    There is a fat man''s transmission platform. They will be OK. They can leave here peacefully. Those immortal emperors cannot stop them.


    "Hateful!"


    "Don''t go!"


    These imperishable emperors roared at each other''s strength and tried to stop fat people.


    However, the transmission platform offered by fat people is too amazing, but in an instant, the figure of fat people disappears from their eyes.


    "It''s ridiculous that they want to stop us!"


    However, a strange scene happened. The figure of fat people just disappeared. Then, the figure of fat people reappeared here!


    And the fat man''s face, with a lot of pride.


    "I''ll go! Can you be fat


    Old Yao scolds, is this a special transmission? Send them from where they are to Where are you?!


    Ling Xue and others also put their eyes on the fat man, full of eccentricity.

 Chapter 2782

    "Why can''t I? I said you, can you stop playing against me? Without me, can you get rid of those people? That''s true! "


    The fat man is discontented and immersed in the state of self feeling. He doesn''t go to see the surrounding situation at all and directly connects with Lao Yaodao.


    "Would you please open your eyes and have a look?"


    Old Yao is speechless. He hasn''t seen such a thing before. Is it funny to transmit it to the original place?


    "What am I looking at? I''ll look at it again, and those people have been dumped by us."


    Fat man looks impatient.


    However, his face changed as he spoke later.


    "I Shit! "


    He couldn''t help bursting out with a rude remark.


    Why are these people still here?!


    What''s the situation?


    He looked around. They Still in place!


    "Do you want to laugh at us?!"


    "I Ah ha ha ha! "


    These enemies can''t stop laughing.


    They thought fat people ran away, but they didn''t expect that fat people were playing tricks here!


    "Be reliable, fat man!"


    Longnv couldn''t help it. She raised her hand and knocked on the fat man''s head.


    Xiao Teng also looked at him badly. He wanted to pull fat man up and fight.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Fat man''s face is full of bitterness and astringency. How could it be transferred to the original place?!


    This is totally unreasonable!


    "No way! You''re a mess! "


    The old Yao scolded, and his face was ugly.


    They had expected fat people to send the platform for them to escape.


    But it turned out that


    There is no doubt that their next fate is doomed to be very miserable!


    "Laugh enough, make enough, go on the road!"


    "Kill!"


    The powerful of the top forces fight forward to kill the fat and other people here.


    In order to prevent fat people from using the transmission array, they sealed this place completely in the first time!


    "That''s the end of it!"


    Lao Yao''s face was even worse.


    Here is completely sealed, and they are completely cut off. Next, they can only fight in the end!


    "The end? What''s the end of it? "


    At this time, Ye Feng''s figure appears. Beside him, Mo Han follows.


    In his stride, there are layers of terror and terrible waves. The power to block this place will explode and destroy in the first time!


    "Big brother!"


    "You''re back safe!"


    "I knew you were OK!"


    Fat people are very excited after seeing Ye Feng.


    After Ye Feng left, each of them was extremely worried.


    Especially Ling Xue, she is more worried.


    At that time, she and Ye Feng agreed to go to xianpo valley together.


    In the end, Ye Feng went to xianpo Valley alone without telling her.


    She wanted to catch up.


    But Ye Feng asked the EEU giant to look at her, and she didn''t succeed in the end.


    From that day on, she was extremely worried, but also many times yearning for the return of Ye Feng!


    Taboo area, it''s really too horrible and terrible. Since ancient times, no matter who, even the overlord, can''t get out of the taboo area completely!


    Ye Feng is very powerful and has a very high realm for his peers.


    However, in taboo areas and other places, Ye Feng''s strength is nothing, not worth mentioning at all!


    In this case, Ye Feng goes to xianpo Valley, how can she not worry?!


    "How could it be!"


    "You!"


    On the other side, the enemies were all eyes wide, with unbelievable expressions on their faces.


    Taboo area how its terror, even giant dare not easily involved, Overlord out have to be injured!


    Ye Feng came out intact. How can they believe that?!


    "He didn''t go at all!"


    At this time, a top Immortal Emperor said.


    How can I come back intact after I go?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    He believed that Ye Feng didn''t go to the forbidden area at all!


    "Not bad!"


    "He certainly didn''t go!"


    The rest of the creatures also said, also do not believe that Ye Feng can come back safely!


    This has never happened in history!


    It''s not unreasonable that they don''t believe it!


    "Isn''t the lesson enough? How dare you do it to my friend? Are you crazyYe Feng sneers and looks at these enemies.


    "Don''t load your garlic here!"


    "You''re a man with a broken soul. You dare to act like this. I think you''re crazy!"


    These enemies are not afraid of Ye Feng at all.


    They think Ye Feng hasn''t gone to the immortal soul Valley, so they also think Ye Feng''s soul is still incomplete now!


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng sneered again.


    Then, with a slap of his hand, he was immediately aroused by a terrible force.


    In a flash, the faces of these enemies changed.


    "We Escape! "


    "Let''s go!"


    The power of Ye Feng''s slapping is too terrifying.


    These enemies have no confidence to carry them down!


    Even if many of them are top immortal emperors.


    However, there is no assurance in their hearts!


    After Ye Feng''s slap, they can feel the horror and horror of this power. They have no doubt that if they don''t escape and choose to shake hard, they will all die under this slap!


    They were shocked.


    Now, how is Ye Feng so terrible?


    With their hands raised, they have the power to kill their top forces!


    They fled quickly, each like an aurora, scattered in different directions.


    If they don''t escape together, they think they can escape!


    However, such a view is only their own!


    Today''s leaf wind, in fact, the force absolutely reached an unimaginable level!


    It''s impossible for these people to escape like this!


    As expected, just when these enemies fled, they were bombarded with terrorist forces!


    In an instant, they are all the same, everyone''s body is completely blown open, dead on the spot!


    "So powerful!"


    "I...!"


    Fat people and so on all looked stupefied.


    They have been following Ye Feng for a long time. They know Ye Feng''s horror and metamorphosis.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng''s strength is completely shocking to them!


    In the past, the leaf wind, although very powerful, can press the same level of life.


    However, as at the moment, one slap can kill so many powerful and top immortal emperors!


    This is really frightening, far better than before!


    At this time, the fat man seemed to think of something and said, "elder brother, you tell me truthfully that my array is wrong. Is that the devil you are doing, elder brother?"


    Up to now, he can''t forget it.


    It''s because he can''t figure out why his platform is like this!


    Normally, this is absolutely impossible!


    Although these arrays were not painted by him, they were made with the help of the immortal strong.


    But, every array, he has checked, any array is no problem!


    After Ye Feng showed such amazing and horrible power, he immediately doubted Ye Feng.


    If ye Feng didn''t do it, it would be really evil!


    "You''re not stupid."


    Ye Feng smiled and admitted directly.


    Not bad.


    Let the fat man transmit the array to the original place. He did all this.


    He has already come here, so fat people don''t have to use the platform to leave here.


    "I''ll go! What a big brother you are! "


    After getting Ye Feng''s affirmative answer, fat man is speechless.


    He is really speechless!


    Ye Feng is really abnormal!


    The immortal strong person who helps to make the array platform, in fact, has reached a certain level of strength realm!


    Such a strong person helps to make the array platform. The power of the array platform is also extremely terrible!


    The transmission array he used was the most powerful one he had in his hand.


    Such a transmission array, let alone the combat power in the realm of the Immortal Emperor, even if it is a living creature higher than the Immortal Emperor, even if it is the outstanding one in the high realm, it is absolutely impossible to destroy his transmission array and let them transmit from the original place to the original place!


    But Ye Feng is able to do this. It''s really amazing!


    Xiao Teng and other people have become speechless.


    Can it all be done?


    Ye Feng, who returns from the taboo area, undoubtedly becomes more abnormal and terrifying!


    They asked Ye Feng about the process in the forbidden area, and Ye Feng also told them the original.It''s not only his process in taboo areas, but also his plans in those taboo areas.


    Everyone here is absolutely trustworthy. There is no need for him to hide anything.


    "What?!"


    "Is a bloody battle about to begin?"


    Fat people''s hearts immediately became restless.


    The members of the creatures in the taboo area should come out of the taboo area and take them as sacrifices for blood sacrifice!


    Under such circumstances, how can they remain calm?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Especially through Ye Feng''s narration, they have realized the terror among the taboo areas more!


    And this no doubt also makes their hearts more restless!


    So how can they fight against the horrible taboo area?!


    There is no possibility of success!


    Their hearts are full of waves. Are they going to die of such a blood sacrifice?


    "There''s no way..."


    Ye Feng sighed, as he said, these are not things he can control.


    Even he can''t see hope!


    Fat people can feel the horror of those taboo areas just by listening to him.


    And he has dealt with these taboo areas. He should be more aware of the horror of these taboo areas!


    After such a battle broke out, there was really no hope!

 Chapter 2783

    "Well, we were born in a time of disaster!"


    "No! From the original heaven and earth where we are to the immortal land, there is really no peace! "


    Fat people and so on all sigh to open their mouth, the words are full of emotion.


    they looked back as like as two peas, and the time they were in was very chaotic.


    Compared with their predecessors, they think that there is no one else who can be more chaotic than they are in this era!


    "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, don''t worry!"


    Ye Feng said.


    It''s no use worrying, it will only make their hearts more burdened.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and shifts the topic. He doesn''t let the atmosphere be so sad. He asks about the background of this matter.


    "Mo Han knows best. Let Mo Han talk about it." Ling Xue said.


    Mo Han immediately opened her mouth and told her everything she knew.


    "Are you sure you didn''t take it?" Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    "I''m sure I didn''t take it! How can I not know if I really want to take it! "


    Mo Han said.


    As she said, she really didn''t get it. She was just lucky to touch the heaven and earth!


    Heaven and earth are not on her.


    After she touched it, the Pearl disappeared completely.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, so he said.


    It''s not Mo Han''s body, so it''s possible that the heaven and earth beads are still there.


    So he decided to go there.


    "Good!"


    The fat man and others return to the way, and then start to rush to the ancient secret place.


    "Such a secret place..."


    After coming to this secret place, Ye Feng''s face changed a little.


    This secret place has existed for a long time.


    He found that the architectural style in this secret place was the same as that of the time when the crow Taoist was in!


    According to fatso and others, the reason why this secret place appears is related to the crow Taoist!


    There was a living creature who saw Taoist crow enter from here, and then the secret place appeared.


    After the secret place was opened, many creatures went to explore, but they didn''t see the crow Taoist, and the crow Taoist disappeared!


    "Let''s go in and have a look."


    Ye Feng''s face is heavy. The place where Taoist crow wants to go is extremely dangerous.


    At the beginning, the crow Taoist was going to take him with him.


    But because the place that the crow Taoist is going to is too dangerous, even the crow Taoist can''t be sure of safety, so in the end, the crow Taoist didn''t take him with him.


    And this secret place is likely to be where Taoist crow is going!


    How can this make the leaf wind not dignified?


    There is no doubt that this secret place is not as simple as it seems on the surface!


    There is a great possibility of unimaginable danger in this secret place!


    Ye Feng tells fat people about all the possible dangers in this secret place.


    And fat people''s faces, immediately have a cold sweat flowing down.


    They didn''t think it would be so terrible here!


    This makes their hearts immediately rise to a great sense of the afterlife!


    When they entered, they did not know that this secret place would be so terrible.


    So, at that time, they didn''t think too much, so they followed many creatures into this secret place!


    Now, how can they not have the feeling of disaster for the rest of their lives after they understand the possible dangers in this secret place!


    They all went into the secret place with great care and caution.


    There are still many creatures in this secret place that have not left.


    They also have a sense of fluke and want to gain something in this secret place.


    In fact, this kind of psychology is very lucky.


    The secret place is not just emerging, but has been emerging for a while.


    In this case, the things that can be taken away in the secret area were taken away early.


    They did not leave, but also wanted to get something in the secret place, which is basically impossible!


    "Ye Feng!"


    "How could it be!"


    "I''m not mistaken!"


    The creatures who are still in the secret place all have incredible expressions on their faces when they see Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng can come back safely from the forbidden area?!


    It''s just breaking the rules. It''s an incredible thing!Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to these creatures. He came to the place where the heaven and earth are.


    "Sure enough!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    There is no mistake in his conjecture. Heaven and earth are still here. They have not left or been obtained!


    in this area as like as two peas, he felt a strange wave, which is exactly the same as the wave of Qian Kun Chu introduced by fat man and others.


    There''s no need to doubt it. Heaven and earth are still here!


    Of course, only he can sense that other creatures cannot.


    He has been recognized by the spirit seal and partially integrated with the spirit seal, which undoubtedly makes his soul power stronger!


    It''s because his soul is strong enough now that he can sense the fluctuation of heaven and earth!


    If it wasn''t for that, he couldn''t have sensed heaven and earth!


    "Over there!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and xianjue has completely locked the heaven and earth beads.


    He put out his hand directly, one hand out, to imprison the heaven and earth beads, and take down the heaven and earth beads.


    However, something unexpected happened to him!


    Just when his hand was about to catch the heaven and earth pearl, the heaven and earth pearl disappeared from the sky!


    "This bead is really not simple!"


    Said Ye Fengning.


    Earlier, in order to avoid being acquired by the living, this heaven and earth pearl deliberately let Mo Han touch it.


    Then, the heaven and earth pearl disappeared again, making other creatures think that Mo Han got the heaven and earth Pearl!


    From this point of view, we can see that heaven and earth are not simple.


    If it''s not that simple, qiankunzhu can''t do these things!


    "You can''t escape!"


    Ye Fengmu reveals the essence and awns. Once again, one hand is as fast as lightning and quickly grabs in a certain direction!


    Although Qian Kunzhu previously disappeared, but when it reappeared, he still clearly felt the location of Qian Kunzhu!


    His immortal sense is too powerful. Under his powerful immortal sense, the heaven and earth beads belong to nowhere to escape. It''s impossible to escape!


    However, the power contained in the heaven and earth beads is really amazing and terrible.


    Heaven and earth disappeared again!


    "No use!"


    Ye Feng smiles at the corner of his mouth, and then uses his means to grasp the heaven and earth!

 Chapter 2784

    Everywhere is the power of leaf wind sacrifice.


    Ye Feng completely blocks the area of this room, making heaven and earth pearls avoid. Grab heaven and earth pearls!


    However, the result was unexpected!


    This time, he still didn''t seize the heaven and earth pearl. The heaven and earth pearl broke through the power of his blockade and avoided his capture.


    On the other hand, the heaven and earth beads seem to be still in his general, constantly appear and disappear around him!


    "You really don''t think I can handle you?!"


    Ye Feng sneers, once again, this time, his speed will be faster!


    In addition, the most important thing is that this time, he did not directly catch the Qiankun Pearl!


    This time, he predicted the location of the next moment!


    This time, the heaven and earth bead did not escape again, and was caught in his hand!


    And soul seal integration, although only part of the integration, but it also makes the leaf wind very strong.


    To some extent, he can make a prediction!


    It is because of this that he firmly believes that heaven and earth can not escape!


    Also because of this, the soul seal is really not simple.


    Be able to make predictions and accurately control what the enemy will do at the next moment!


    This is too much against the sky and terrible!


    What the enemy is going to do at the next moment can be controlled. In this case, how can the enemy fight against him?


    There is no suspense in such a fight!


    The heaven and earth bead is grasped by Ye Feng, but the heaven and earth bead doesn''t choose to compromise.


    Its constant has the terror power to shoot out, wants to break free leaf wind big hand''s fetter.


    However, let it how to break free, have not succeeded, still be Ye Feng dead in hand!


    Roar!


    At this time, there was a terrible roar in the heaven and earth pearl.


    Then, more terrifying forces burst out of it!


    Along with this one after another more terrorist force burst out, one after another strong terrorist beast virtual shadow appeared, and killed to Ye Feng!


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, the power in his body moves, and the golden wave comes out of his mouth, with unimaginable power. The powerful, horrible and fierce beast''s shadow is all destroyed and broken under the golden wave!


    Then, Ye Feng used more powerful force to suppress the heaven and earth pearl completely, which made the heaven and earth pearl unable to struggle any more and was completely sealed by him.


    "This bead is not simple. There is spirit in it!"


    Ye Feng looks at the pearls of heaven and earth, his face is heavy.


    There must be a "spirit" in the heaven and earth pearl. Otherwise, the heaven and earth pearl is absolutely impossible to do such a series of things.


    How dare you pay him back!


    It''s definitely a "spirit" look.


    "Let go of me, or you will have a disaster!"


    Just then, a voice suddenly came out from the heaven and earth.


    "I''ll go!"


    "This is not a dead thing?!"


    Fat people and others were shocked. I didn''t expect that there was a "spirit" in heaven and earth!


    It is absolutely against the sky that artifacts produce "spirit".


    It should be known that artifacts are different from other things, and it is not so difficult for other things to produce "spirit". However, it is absolutely very difficult for artifacts to produce "spirit", which is rarely seen!


    Everything is different from other things.


    Utensils are made by hammers of living creatures. They are the carriers of strength and the combination of various materials!


    Such utensils are not complete, but mixed. Each material has a "spirit" existence. They repel each other and cannot tolerate each other. Everyone wants to be the master and the only "spirit".


    Therefore, it is very difficult for artifacts to be born with "spirit"!


    The stronger the utensils, the more difficult it will be to produce "spirit"!


    After all, the more powerful the implements are, the more complicated the materials they cast are. The more powerful the spirit in each material is!


    In order to give full play to the stronger power of the artifacts, the forgers will not let the "spirit" contained in the materials compete so much.


    Such competition will seriously damage the power that the implements can exert.


    Therefore, when casting artifacts, the caster will remove the "spirit" in various materials!


    Without the competition of "spirit" in all kinds of materials, there will be no such confusion in the artifacts cast in this way. Naturally, the power that can be exerted will become more prosperous!


    However, it is not that it is not good to say that there is "spirit" in the utensils!


    Even on the contrary, if there are "spirit" in them, they should be more extraordinary and detached!


    The "spirit" in all materials has been erased, and there can be "spirit" in the utensil, which shows that the utensil is really extraordinary, and a new "spirit" is born!With the help of spirit, the users of implements can better control the implements and exert their stronger power!


    Since the beginning of history, there are only a handful of "spiritual" artifacts!


    Now, it is such a "spiritual" utensil that appears in front of fat people, how can fat people not be shocked!


    "Catastrophe? What disaster? "


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and he soon woke up from shock.


    There was a "spirit" in the Pearl of heaven and earth, which was really unexpected to him. It also surprised him.


    But.


    He wasn''t actually surprised.


    It''s all because he knows that this place is not simple. Maybe there''s a big secret in it. It''s also a matter of reason that heaven and earth beads can be born. It''s not so incredible.


    "If you don''t let me go, you''ll have a real disaster!"


    There was another sound coming out of the heaven and earth.


    However, he didn''t answer what Ye Feng asked, didn''t say any major disaster, just emphasized that there was a major disaster!


    "How can I let you go if you don''t make it clear? It''s boring of you to intimidate like this. "


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, not only does he not mean to let go of the heaven and earth beads, but he strengthens the power of imprisoning the heaven and earth beads!


    "You How can you do that? "


    There is a sound inside the heaven and earth pearl again, with a sense of impatience!


    "It''s not how I can do this, but you want me to let you go if you don''t say anything. It''s naive of you to think about it!" Ye Feng said.


    "Then You forced me! "


    The voice of heaven and earth replied.


    And just when the sound inside the heaven and earth pearl landed, there was a strange breath of people in this area.


    "No!"


    Ye Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    "Let''s go!"


    Without hesitation, he shouted, let the fat man and others leave this side quickly!


    And he himself is in the first time to push the power to the extreme, to be completely away from here!


    This strange breath made his heart palpitate and tremble. There is no doubt that it is a very frightening thing!

 Chapter 2785

    Ye Feng asked fat people to leave here, and he himself moved in the first time to leave here.


    The eerie and terrifying atmosphere that broke out in this area made him feel extremely dangerous!


    This is absolutely the greatest danger he has ever felt!


    "No use! You can''t leave! "


    The sound in the bead of heaven and earth rings again.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of terror explosion keeps ringing, and the strange and terrible breath becomes extremely strong, and the oppressed people can''t breathe!


    Then, one after another, the horrible figures appeared here in vain!


    "World War I!"


    Leaf wind sighed, stopped to come down the footstep, no longer fled.


    He can feel that these terrorist figures have completely locked them in. They will not escape again, and it will not help. It is impossible for them to escape.


    So, he stopped, didn''t run, chose the first World War!


    If you can''t escape and want to escape, it''s doomed to be very miserable. It''s better to stop and fight with it. There are other possibilities.


    "Haha, we came out!"


    "Not bad!"


    "As soon as I came out, I met a living creature. That''s great!"


    These horrible figures, both eyes are shining, staring at Ye Feng and others.


    Even, many of them have drools at the corners of their mouths!


    Boom boom!


    They fight directly, afraid of being slow, afraid that Ye Feng and others will be robbed by other figures, they have nothing!


    As soon as the leaf wind stepped out, the whole body immediately had the extremely intense light and haze.


    He stepped into the third secret place of the holy body, and in the first time, he opened all the treasures of the human body and drew all the power out of them!


    The masters of these figures, one by one, are more terrible. In a single battle, Ye Feng is not sure to win. Let alone, there are ten figures!


    If he doesn''t push his strength to the extreme, let alone World War I, he is afraid that he will be captured by these figures in the first time!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    On the other side, the fat man did not hesitate to throw out several battlefields, all of which were extremely defensive ones to protect them.


    Comparatively speaking, their strength is weaker.


    Such battles are far from what they can participate in!


    If they are determined to participate, then they are likely to be involved in Ye Feng!


    In this regard, they are very clear that they did not participate in such a fight and did not drag Ye Feng down.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng is alone in the battle.


    However, just when they collided with each other, they immediately triggered tremendous terror and terrible power fluctuations.


    The fat man threw out several defense arrays to form several powerful arrays.


    However, when Ye Feng collided with those figures, there were two layers of array broken on the spot!


    This makes fat people''s faces change immediately.


    Just at the beginning of the battle, they were broken by two layers of arrays. If the battle went on to the extent of incandescence, could these arrays still protect them?!


    In addition, they were shocked.


    Where on earth is this group of people coming from? How can it be so terrifying and powerful?


    Its realm is in the realm of Immortal Emperor!


    However, the power it unleashed far exceeds the realm of the Immortal Emperor!


    You know, Ye Feng is now invincible in the Immortal Emperor!


    However, when Ye Feng collided with these figures, Ye Feng got a huge impact on the spot, and a big mouth of blood spewed out!


    "Eh!"


    "Not bad!"


    These figures look at Ye Feng with different eyes.


    They have a deep understanding of their horror and horror. In the same realm, there are almost no creatures other than them who are their opponents.


    But they are so powerful and horrible. When they collide with Ye Feng, they fail to take Ye Feng. How can they not be surprised?!


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng is beyond their imagination!


    "Are the creatures of this generation so strong?"


    "Exactly! It''s delicious! "


    "Not bad! If it''s too simple and ordinary, it really doesn''t taste like it! "


    These figures and eyes are shining again. They fight again. They burst out with stronger strength. They should catch Ye Feng!


    "Sanqingshu!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily without hesitation. He quickly sacrifices sanqingshu and urges all the Dharma bodies.


    This war is doomed to be extremely difficult, and it absolutely threatens him. He can''t reserve anything at all. Otherwise, he will definitely die very miserably!When all the Dharma bodies appear, Ye Feng quickly merges their strength.


    It''s impossible to reach their level of strength, especially in such a horrible war force, only by quantity.


    Therefore, Ye Feng did not let the Dharma body attack those figures directly. Instead, he chose to integrate his strength and make himself stronger!


    But even so, he was hit hard!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, his mouth continued to have a large blood spray.


    The power of these figures is too terrifying!


    With numerous and uncountable Dharma body strength, he undoubtedly has extremely powerful strength at this time!


    But even so, he is still invincible, hurt by these figures!


    The strength of these figures, really unexpected, powerful to a heinous degree!


    There was something inside of him.


    Originally, he thought that he had come to the end of the immortal realm, and then he thought how to break through the realm barrier and step into a higher realm!


    But now.


    He clearly knew that he had thought wrong before!


    He has not reached the end of the realm of the immortal!


    He has a long way to go!


    If we really want to go to the end of the realm of Immortal Emperor, he will never be like this!


    Even if these figures are terrible, then they can definitely win!


    After all, in the end of the realm he thought, only when he was truly and completely invincible could he reach the end of the realm and enter the next realm!


    All along, this is what he asked of himself.


    But now, it''s clear that he hasn''t come to the end.


    Otherwise, he would not be so passive and invincible to these figures!


    "Good guy, what kind of magic is this? How can you cultivate the body to have the same strength as the body, and there are so many?"


    "I''ve never heard of such an anti sky technique!"


    These figures speak with great shock.


    As they said, the Dharma body has the same strength as the noumenon, which is very difficult to achieve, very frightening.


    And Ye Feng still has so many Dharma bodies!


    This is simply an impossible thing, full of inconceivable!


    Boom boom!


    The battle is still going on. These figures marvel at Ye Feng''s magic.


    However, they don''t worry, Ye Feng can''t be their opponent''s!


    They offer gods, each of them is extremely terrible and terrifying, each of them has tremendous power!


    When these gods were just sacrificed, one after another terrible and terrible power surged out. In a moment, Ye Feng''s many Dharma bodies suffered huge and unimaginable power impact!


    In less than a moment, Ye Feng''s many Dharma bodies were destroyed!


    "This is not the way!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining. Then, he quickly sacrificed all the light of the sword of heaven, and unfolded the secret of the sword of heaven. He pushed the power of the light to the extreme!


    "What is this!"


    "How terrible!"


    The master''s face changed.


    They can clearly feel the horror and horror of the sword light of heaven, which is far beyond their cognition. Before that, they didn''t think that just the sword light could be so horrible and frightening!


    This makes them dare not be careless, and hastily turn their own strength to the extreme!


    They put out all their hands, which stopped the sword light from hurting them!


    "See what else you can do!"


    "Don''t struggle, you are doomed to defeat us!"


    These figures sneer, once again, one by one ferocious, all want to take leaf wind down in the first time.


    The means and power that Ye Feng shows are so complicated and full of unimaginable power, which makes them all interested in Ye Feng and want to get Ye Feng and eat it!


    There is no doubt that if they can eat such leaves, they will be greatly benefited!


    So, one by one, they are fiercer than the other. No one will let them. They all want to take Ye Feng!


    "Shennongding!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot. He quickly sacrifices to the Shennong Ding, and moves the Shennong Qi in the Shennong Ding!


    Both Shennong spirits were moved by him.


    A Shennong spirit was manipulated by him and came to the fat man and others, sheltering the fat man and others!


    Fat people and other people over there, how dangerous it is!


    The collision between Ye Feng and these figures is really too horrible and terrible. The array of fat people and others was broken in the first time!In this way, it is absolutely not the way. Fat people and others must be sheltered. Otherwise, fat people and others are likely to die in the aftereffect of their battle!


    Therefore, he did not use two Shennong Qi for his use to help him fight with these figures, but separated one Shennong Qi to protect fat people and others!


    Fat people and other people need shelter!


    Although there are two Shennong spirit to help, he will become more powerful.


    However, he still did not hesitate to share a Shennong spirit and shelter fat people!


    Fat people are so important to him!


    Such fat people and so on, absolutely can''t have any flash!


    "I don''t care who you are! With me, you can''t make waves! "


    Ye Feng drinks a lot and breaks out in an all-round way!

 Chapter 2786

    Ye Feng''s strength broke out in an all-round way. A Shennong spirit quickly evolved into an ancient shield and a Haotian hammer to help him attack and fight with those figures!


    Shennong Qigong is inexplicable. The ancient shield and Haotian hammer evolved from it are also amazing!


    Ancient shield is shining. There are special rules. It''s just a blink of an eye. It can resist most of the attacks of these figures!


    Dong!


    Ye Feng holds Haotian''s hammer and smashes it. Heaven and earth tremble. Haotian''s hammer smashes down, just like the sky collapses down. If the scene is more frightening, it will be more frightening!


    Poof, a figure coughs up blood, hurt by Haotian hammer!


    Ye Feng fought with all his strength, with the ancient shield and Haotian hammer derived from Shennong spirit and the help of the sword light of heaven, Ye Feng undoubtedly reached a level of extreme terror!


    "Who are you!"


    These figures are full of fear, how could not have thought that Ye Feng had so many extraordinary transcendental things in his hands!


    Whether it''s Shennong spirit or the sword light of heaven, they have never met it!


    On the other hand, the heaven and earth beads are shaking, and the spirit inside them is also shocked. No matter what, these things are not weaker or even stronger than it!


    How is this possible?


    It knows its origin. It''s absolutely terrifying.


    Such it, in this domain, absolutely can be called the most!


    However, the spirit of agriculture and the light of the sword offered by Ye Feng are no less than it. How can it believe that?!


    For a time, its heart is not calm.


    "Kill!"


    Ye fengleng drinks and is in charge of killing and cutting. He is braver and braver in the battle, relying on this trend!


    He will take advantage of the situation to solve these figures!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the explosion continued to ring, the scene became more and more terrifying, and those figures also killed red eyes, and the power that erupted was also extremely frightening!


    They are really not simple. The power they exert is far beyond the realm of the Immortal Emperor!


    Compared with these figures, the combat power of the immortal emperors is totally worthless!


    I''m afraid that only those imperishable warriors in the forbidden areas can compete with these figures!


    Where do so many terrorist forces emerge?


    Rao is also surprised by Ye Feng, thinking about the origin of the fighting power of these immortal emperors!


    "This is Cut the devil


    At this time, Lao Yao''s face suddenly cried out strangely, and recognized the origin of the magic skill which one of the figures flashed out!


    "How could it be?! It''s a big devil. It''s said that it''s already dead! "


    He murmured to himself, and could not believe it at all.


    This is a magic skill possessed by a great immortal devil in the primitive years!


    In the primitive years, the immortal turbulence was unbearable, and there were countless strong families. At that time, the human race was not the top.


    And in such turbulent years, there are also a large number of people who are shocked and feared!


    Old Yao said in the master of the evil star beheading, in the primitive years, it is the people who are feared!


    He can''t believe it. It''s impossible. How long ago was the original year? How could any living creature get such a long time?


    Immortality is densely covered with long-lived materials. In an ideal state, when the strength reaches a certain level, such as fairyland, we can get long-lived and immortal by absorbing long-lived materials.


    However, it is only in the ideal state.


    In reality, this is far from the case.


    In reality, when a living creature reaches a certain life span, it will encounter death robbery. Death robbery does not mean that it will disappear and never appear again.


    On the contrary, the more dead robbers appear, the more terrible they are!


    is as like as two peas, and never dies.


    The time from the original year to the present can''t be calculated at all. In this case, if there is a living creature that can live from the original year to the present, the number of dead robberies it needs to spend will definitely reach a countless situation!


    It''s better to rob and kill again and again. Even if it''s the overwhelming force in the immortal land, it''s impossible to resist so many times of looting and killing!


    Not to mention that these realms in front of us are just the living beings of the Immortal Emperor''s realm!


    It''s really incredible. It''s totally out of my mind.


    Lao Yao said all the information he had learned, and Ling Xue and others were completely shocked!


    It''s a primitive creature!


    No wonder these creatures are so terrible!


    After all, the environment in the primitive years should be more cruel, and in that cruel environment, the more powerful the unimaginable can be created!


    In addition, what surprised them was the same as that of Lao Yao.


    It''s not time for them to know nothing about the immortality. They have been in the immortality for a very long time. They need to know more about the immortality, though they don''t have the immortality of those native creatures.However, they also have a lot of knowledge about the situation in the immortal land!


    They are also very clear about what an incredible thing it is to live from the primitive years to the present!


    However, these creatures in front of us still live from the primitive years to the present!


    At this time, their hearts are full of waves, very unable to calm down.


    In terms of survival time alone, these creatures live longer than those of Taoist crow!


    "The life of primitive years?! What are your origins! "


    Ye Feng also heard the fat man''s story. He was also shocked and some couldn''t believe it.


    Immortality is really getting more and more chaotic.


    First, the crow Taoist who lived for tens of thousands of years didn''t die, recovered, and then those forbidden areas in the immortal land started to seize the heaven and earth!


    To this day, there are a group of primitive creatures!


    He really can''t understand this realm. What kind of creatures are there in this realm?


    "We Who is it? "


    "Why is it here?!"


    Unexpectedly, these creatures don''t know their roots and origins!


    They try to recall, but the memories about the past are very vague. They can''t remember how to do it!


    "Alas Forget it. "


    Just then, a sigh came out from the heaven and earth.


    Then, there was a huge attraction. At that time, those figures were all absorbed into the heaven and earth!


    "What is your origin?"


    Ye Feng looks at the heaven and earth beads and wants to get the answer from them.


    Obviously, heaven and earth beads are different from those creatures. They should know the answer.


    However, whether qiankunzhu can tell him the truth is not certain.


    "I''m just an ordinary bead."


    Heaven and earth beads didn''t tell Ye Feng the answer directly, so he said.


    "You''d better say it, otherwise, I have other means to get the answer!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. He sacrifices Shennong tripod and puts the heaven and earth beads into it.


    In addition, he also called Xiao Teng, let Xiao Teng sacrifice different fire, burn shennongding.


    The power of different fire itself is extremely terrifying and powerful, and Shennong Ding needs to be more extraordinary and detached, so the high temperature coming from the Ding completely reaches an unimaginable level!


    Even the heaven and earth beads can''t bear it. The beads immediately change color!


    "I haven''t said no, why did you burn it?"


    In the Pearl of heaven and earth, there was a voice of impatience.


    "I just want to tell you that I have other means to get you to talk."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and then beckons Xiao Teng to stop burning.


    "Alas..."


    "Spirit" in the Pearl of heaven and earth sighed heavily.


    It never thought that it would encounter such a leaf wind.


    Xiao Teng is not afraid of the strange fire in his palm. Even if Xiao Teng is ten or 100 times stronger, he is not afraid.


    Fire doesn''t hurt it.


    However, if we add shennongding, everything will be different!


    What kind of tripod is this?


    It is full of shock!


    When Ye Feng put it in Shennong Ding, it felt a huge suppression.


    This kind of suppression is very powerful, which weakens its strength a lot. Therefore, it can''t bear the burning of different fire.


    Its origin is so terrible and terrible, however, shennongding can easily suppress it, which makes it unbelievable, and at the same time, it feels very incredible!


    "Come on, I''ll wait."


    Ye Feng said.


    "I can''t say the real origin and root. Even if you destroy me, I can''t say it. I can only tell you that I am a prison. "


    There is a sound coming from the heaven and earth.


    "Prison?!"


    Ye Fengmu''s eyes are full of delicacy, which he didn''t think of.


    He thought that heaven and earth beads were the most precious, with unimaginable efficacy and power, but he did not think that heaven and earth beads should be a prison at all.


    "It''s true that the figures just appeared are all prisoners, the prisoners in them."


    The spirit of heaven and earth said.


    "I''m still curious about your roots and origins. I''d like to know!"


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    There is no doubt that heaven and earth beads contain great secrets, which he wants to know.


    "I said, it''s impossible." "The spirit of heaven and earth," he said firmly.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng asked again, and then beckoned Xiao Teng to continue to burn."Good."


    Xiao Teng nodded, offered a strange fire again, and burned it.


    "The prisoners in my prison are unimaginable. If you destroy me, there will definitely be a disaster!"


    "The spirit" in the Pearl of heaven and earth said in a hurry.


    It''s not afraid of being destroyed. What it''s really afraid of is that the creatures in it will come out of it after being destroyed!


    If these creatures really come out, it will definitely be the same as what it said. There will be a disaster in this area!


    Ye Feng doesn''t know how terrible these creatures are. It is very clear that if these creatures are released, this area can''t be calm, and no creature can fight!


    "How can I believe what you say is true?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.

 Chapter 2787

    Qiankunzhu said it''s so serious, maybe it''s just for self-protection.


    Ye Feng doesn''t believe in heaven and earth beads. He needs them to prove it.


    "I''ll show you what I see!"


    The "spirit" opening of the heaven and earth pearl, then, there is a stream of bright light on it, and then, a picture after picture appears, which is the scene of the heaven and earth pearl.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. He moves the power in the soul seal to watch and confirm whether these scenes are true.


    If these scenes are only the "spirit" in the heaven and earth, then with the help of the spirit seal power, he can see the clue.


    He looked and made sure the scenes were true.


    At least, with the help of the spirit seal power, he did not see any clue.


    These scenes are more and more shocking.


    In each scene, there are one or several horrible figures.


    The ten figures who fought with Ye Feng in the past are also in this.


    Leaf wind positive color, the more behind the screen, the presence of the shadow on the more terrifying and terrible!


    These figures are all alone. He is not sure how terrible they are.


    However, he can be sure that the strength of these figures will definitely surpass the giant!


    Just watching and not really feeling the breath of these figures, Ye Feng''s heart is palpitating, which is undoubtedly very horrible.


    Strength to exceed the giant, this is only the lowest prediction!


    I''m afraid that the real strength of these figures is more terrible than what he thought!


    "God These are the people who were feared in primitive times! "


    Lao Yao was shocked, though he didn''t recognize all the characters in the picture.


    But he also recognized a lot of people.


    And the characters he recognized, without exception, were horrifying to the extreme. They were creatures in the primitive years, and they all had very strong and fierce names in the primitive years!


    "I''ll go The heaven virtuous and the devil are among them! "


    Seeing the back of the picture, Lao Yao was shocked and couldn''t speak.


    Heaven virtuous devil It''s too horrible. It''s a hegemon in the primitive years. Its strength has already reached an unimaginable level. It''s said that it can make thousands of universes collapse and destroy in a moment!


    In the primitive years, the environment was extremely bad, and the cultivation resources in the years were more extraordinary and transcendent than today.


    The creatures born in such an environment are absolutely terrible!


    If we want to compare the life of the original year with that of the present year, then the life of the original year can absolutely throw away so many lives of the present year!


    Even, there is no comparability at all!


    In the primitive years, if the giant forces were put into the present, they could be regarded as the invincible forces of the overlord!


    If the existence of Tianxian devil Zun and so on, it will definitely be more terrifying and terrifying. I''m afraid they can all compete with the real invincible overlord such as the Lord of the holy body and the Lord of the spirit seal!


    There is even a great possibility that Tianxian and the devil will be stronger!


    However, in the heaven and earth pearl, it is obvious that the heaven virtuous and the devil is not the most terrible.


    When the picture arrives at Tianxian demon, it is not over yet. After Tianxian demon, there are several creatures who are being held separately!


    It''s too scary!


    In the end, all the pictures disappear and the heaven and earth pearl withdraws its power.


    "Now you know I''m not just bluffing you."


    "The spirit" in the heaven and earth beads, "he said.


    "I don''t see the flaw, but it''s not necessarily true!"


    Leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo, did not completely believe.


    "I''ll go in and find out."


    Ye Feng opens her mouth, but she wants to enter in person!


    "What, don''t do that, big brother!"


    "No! It''s too dangerous! "


    Hearing Ye Feng want to do this, fat people''s faces changed.


    It''s far from certain what''s going on in the heaven and earth.


    Ye Feng enters directly like this, no doubt, it must be full of danger!


    They don''t want Ye Feng to do this. Everyone is dissuading Ye Feng.


    Even if it''s the "spirit" in the heaven and earth, it''s unexpected that Ye Feng will do so.


    Is that too bold?


    It''s said that it''s a prison, and Ye Feng wants to enter after he knows this. He''s so brave!


    After all, even the existence of Tianxian devil Zun can''t come out of it.


    Ye Feng is such an Immortal Emperor. If it doesn''t want to let Ye Feng come out, then Ye Feng will never come out!


    "It''s OK. I believe it. After all, there is shennongding."Ye Feng grinned.


    This saying says, the "spirit" in the Pearl of heaven and earth is speechless on the spot.


    God believe it!


    This is obviously threatening it!


    There is Shennong Ding. Where dare it make a mistake? Unless it''s dead!


    "Not so good."


    "Yes, don''t do it."


    Fat people and so on speak, worry is very big.


    After all, the situation is really unknown. No one can predict what will happen to Ye Feng!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t enter the body, only one Dharma body."


    Leaf wind opening.


    He has never been a rash person, not to bet on his own life safety. He knows how many hidden dangers there are in ontology entry. Therefore, he has no intention of ontology entry at all, and intends to let his Dharma body enter.


    When the Dharma body enters, even if there is an accident, it is not afraid to involve him.


    In this case, he is absolutely safe.


    "The devil, the devil!"


    "The spirit" in the heaven and earth beads, said the gnashing of teeth in the heart.


    No wonder Ye Feng dares to say so. She has already thought about everything!


    Enter a Dharma body, and find out what it really is. It really has nothing to do with Ye Feng, and it can''t threaten Ye Feng.


    "Well, I''m going in."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, offers a Dharma body, and then enters the space of heaven and earth.


    Of course, it needs the cooperation of heaven and earth.


    Without the cooperation of heaven and earth, he could not have said that he could go in.


    It''s hard to get out of the world, and it''s absolutely hard to get in!


    Ye Feng''s Dharma body enters, and his body can understand everything in the space through the Dharma body.


    He was shocked.


    , as like as two peas, did not lie. Those pictures were not forgery. After he entered the law, he saw the same scenes as those seen by Emperor Qian Kun.


    He can clearly sense the breath of those horrible figures in custody!


    It can''t be disguised. The scene here is true. In the heaven and earth pearl, there are many unimaginable and horrible creatures. Each one is stronger than the other!


    It''s really close to sensing the breath of those horrible figures. The shock brought by it should be more intense!


    Ye Feng is also more surprised by the strength and strength of these creatures!

 Chapter 2788

    These creatures, no matter which one is put outside, are absolutely terrifying and powerful, far more than the current creatures of the same level!


    However, even such an astonishing and terrifying creature is still locked in the heaven and earth pearl and cannot come out!


    Especially when Ye Feng saw the existence of Xiang Tianxian, the devil and so on, he couldn''t break away from it. For a while, he was more curious about the real root and origin of heaven and earth!


    Without any doubt, the real root and origin of heaven and earth beads are doomed to be very horrible, even unimaginable!


    Finally, he walked out of the heaven and earth pearl peacefully. The heaven and earth pearl did not use any means to him.


    Heaven and earth beads would like to, but they dare not.


    It is still in Shennong Ding, dare not have any unbridled.


    "I''m a big deal. I don''t think it happened."


    The "spirit" in the Pearl of heaven and earth wants Ye Feng to let it go.


    When fat people hear Ye Feng''s confirmation that qiankunzhu is really in prison, they will lose interest in qiankunzhu for a while.


    Not only that, they also let Ye Feng give up. Don''t get involved with heaven and earth.


    If it is tainted, it will do harm without profit!


    There are so many horrible creatures in the heaven and earth pearl. Once there is a problem with the heaven and earth pearl, these horrible creatures come out of the heaven and earth pearl. Then, the first one to suffer is the one who holds the heaven and earth Pearl!


    "Your friend is right. I can''t stay with you. I don''t know when I can suppress these creatures."


    Said the spirit in the heaven and earth pearl.


    Ye Feng eyebrows stir, thinking.


    It is a great hidden danger to leave the heaven and earth behind.


    As fat people say, if there is a problem with heaven and earth beads, then those who hold the hands of heaven and earth beads will be the first to suffer.


    However, there is still something in his mind that he wants to keep the beads of heaven and earth.


    On the face of it, it''s useless to leave behind the pearls of heaven and earth!


    However, everything is not absolute. Everything has two sides.


    Those horrible creatures in the heaven and earth pearl have a great threat, but they are also beneficial.


    This benefit is not something else, but Ye Feng wants to hone himself with those horrible creatures in the Pearl of heaven and earth!


    None of the creatures in the heaven and earth are simple. They are all amazing, far beyond the creatures of the same level.


    If these creatures can be used for grinding, it will certainly achieve a good effect!


    The future is bound to be a battle!


    He wants to be as strong as possible!


    So, he wants to stay.


    "You''d better stay with me for a while."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and finally decides to leave behind the pearls of heaven and earth.


    "Boy, why are you so ungrateful? If you leave me behind, it will be no good! "


    Said the spirit in the heaven and earth pearl.


    "I see the advantages."


    Ye Feng smiled and said nothing more. He collected the pearls of heaven and earth.


    In this process, he still used Shennong Ding to suppress the heaven and earth beads, without directly collecting them.


    Heaven and earth beads are not simple, their power is mysterious and unpredictable, so they are collected directly. He feels very insecure.


    If shennongding were to suppress, he thought it would be more stable.


    Seeing Ye Feng put away the heaven and earth beads, the fat man and others didn''t say anything more.


    They know Ye Feng well.


    Once Ye Feng decides something, it will be hard to change.


    In addition, they also believe in Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is not that kind of rash person, thinking and thinking are very comprehensive, Ye Feng put away the heaven and earth beads, then, this must have its reasons and grasp.


    "Do you want to go inside again?"


    Ye Feng gazes at the deep place, and some of them are moved. He wants to look into the deep place.


    At last, however, he shook his head and didn''t enter.


    It''s terrible in the deep. It''s suspected that the crow Taoist is going to the place, so they enter. They''re afraid that it''s only bad and it''s hard to protect themselves.


    Finally, they left here and went outside.


    At this time, the outside is already very busy.


    The news of Ye Feng''s safe return from the forbidden area spread, and the whole immortal life knew it!


    Without exception, all the people who knew about it were shocked, with a big expression of disbelief.


    It''s very frightening to come out of the taboo area safely. There''s almost no living creature in history that can do this.


    However, Ye Feng came back from the forbidden area in such a safe way. How can it not be amazing?!


    The immortal creatures are completely shocked. All the creatures are discussing the name of Ye Feng. For a while, the name of Ye Feng resounds again!Ye Feng ignored all the comments about him.


    He went back to ertune with fatso and others.


    Eetu creatures are very happy, happy for Ye Feng''s safe return.


    At first, they didn''t expect Ye Feng to be a sweeping star.


    And this attitude has long changed. They really recognized Ye Feng and regarded him as a real part of them.


    When Ye Feng left, they were also full of worries about Ye Feng.


    Now, Ye Feng returns safely, how can they not be happy? They are very happy!


    After sensing the return of Ye Feng, the Ecuadorian giant also came out of the closed state.


    After this period of recovery and treatment, his own injuries have almost healed, and now it is no big deal.


    However, the problem that his life span is close to the limit cannot be changed. In a short time, he will encounter the coming of death!


    "You made it?"


    The Ecuadorian giant opened up with a surprise on his face.


    When he saw Ye Feng, he could obviously sense that Ye Feng''s soul was no longer missing, and he was in good condition.


    Although it''s xianpo valley that he suggested Ye Feng go.


    But in fact, he didn''t have much hope for Ye Feng himself.


    The forbidden areas of xianpo Valley, even if he enters, are very unlikely to come out unharmed. Let alone let the master of xianpo Valley cure himself!


    "Well." Ye Feng nods.


    "How did you do it? How does the master of xianpo Valley promise you? "


    Eetu asked in a succession of queer faces.


    The Lord of xianpo Valley, how does that exist?


    Even if it''s him, I haven''t seen him!


    And Ye Feng not only saw the master of xianpo Valley, but also let the master of xianpo Valley cure himself by hand, which is really too scary!


    "No, I didn''t see the master of xianpo Valley! I''m also lucky. I got a kind of rare treasure in xianpo Valley and cured the missing soul. "


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and tells the Ecuadorian giant what happened.


    Of course, he didn''t say much about some things.


    It''s not that he doesn''t trust the Ecuadorian giant, but that the relationship is too important.


    If we let those taboo areas know that Wang Chen is a fake, then his fate will definitely be very miserable, and those taboo areas will not let him go easily!


    So, he didn''t tell the story that he pretended to be Wang Chen. He just said that he met chennan accidentally and got chennan''s help. With chennan''s help, he got Qizhen.


    He didn''t even name the flower.


    After all, Wang Chen was the last one to buy the flowers.


    If it is known that he refined the flower, then, there is no doubt that his fake Wang Chen will be exposed.


    "All right? You are so enviable for your good fortune! "


    The Ecuadorian giant said with emotion.


    According to Ye Feng, Ye Feng is really lucky to the extreme. Among them, the element of luck accounts for a lot.


    Ye Feng smiled and didn''t say much.


    At last, his smile disappeared, he sighed, and said, "do you know the time of seizing heaven and earth?"


    Seize the time of creation!


    After hearing this, Eaton''s face immediately changed.


    "How do you know?!"


    "Dust can''t tell me."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth, a little surprised, and said, "do you know that, sir?"


    According to chennan, no one in the immortal life should know.


    However, from the changes in the face of Ecuador giant and what it said, Ye Feng is very clear that Ecuador giant knows this.


    "Alas, I am the only one who knows about it in the immortal world."


    The Ecuadorian giant sighed and said: "the Ecuadorian creatures are different from other creatures. The Ecuadorian creatures were born from the blood of the earth. They were created in many times I also learned from the blood. "


    "I see!"


    After hearing the words of Ecuador giant, Ye Feng suddenly understood.


    There are too many dead creatures in ERTU, among which there are likely to be very ancient creatures, who know this.


    Therefore, it is entirely reasonable for the Ecuadorian giant to know this matter.


    "Is the period about to begin?"


    Eetu''s face changed.


    Ye Feng mentioned the period of seizing heaven and earth, so it is likely that the forbidden areas will start the period of seizing heaven and earth.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and he does not hide the matter from the Ecuadorian giant.


    The Ecuadorian giant has saved his life. It is not too much for him to remind the Ecuadorian giant in advance.


    "Thank you very much!"After hearing Ye Feng''s affirmative answer, the Ecuadorian giant solemnly thanked Ye Feng.


    Knowing this in advance will undoubtedly help them to be prepared in advance, not to mention that they are not prepared at all when the multi heaven and earth period of creation comes!


    "You''re welcome, sir. What''s your plan?" Ye Feng asked.


    "With your warning, eetu will be fine."


    "I knew that there was a time when heaven and earth were created, and those forbidden areas were bound to launch such actions. And I, too, have made preparations early, can hide all the eetu creatures intact and avoid this disaster! "


    From the time he learned that such a period existed, he began to make various preparations.


    Now, if this preparation is really used, his previous hard work has not been in vain!

 Chapter 2789

    "Don''t you plan to fight against these forbidden areas?"


    Ye Feng finally didn''t resist, so he asked.


    Ecuador giant has been ready for a long time. There is no doubt that from the very beginning, Ecuador giant did not intend to fight against the taboo areas to the end.


    But he finally asked.


    He hoped that Ecuador could fight with him and fight against those forbidden areas.


    "I know what you''re thinking, but I advise you not to. You don''t know how horrible these forbidden areas are!"


    The Ecuadorian giant shook his head.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s words came out, he knew what Ye Feng was thinking.


    However, he really does not recommend Ye Feng to do so.


    Because comparatively speaking, he needs to know more about these taboo areas!


    Then he gave examples of the horrors of these taboo areas.


    "At the beginning of the last heaven and earth seizing period, the forces and races in the whole immortal land were fighting against the taboo area! But do you know the final result? "


    Said the Ecuadorian giant.


    "It''s all destroyed..."


    Ye Feng sighed.


    Now, the major taboo areas are still good. There is no doubt that the forces and races that fought against the taboo areas at the beginning will have nothing to do with it and will be eliminated by the major taboo areas.


    "You''re right."


    The Ecuadorian magnate opened up and said: "compared with the immortal forces and races, the forces and races in that period were much more powerful, but they were finally destroyed How can we fight now? "


    When he learned the existence of the period of seizing heaven and earth, he knew the horror of the forbidden areas.


    At that time, he didn''t want to compete with the major taboo areas, but how to avoid this disaster.


    "I see."


    Ye Feng nodded and didn''t go on.


    He knew that the Ecuador giant would not agree, and he went on to say that it was meaningless.


    And this is not something that can be forced.


    This is of great importance. All the creatures in Ecuador are likely to die as a result of this decision.


    He can''t force the Titan of Eritrea.


    No matter what kind of choice eetu giant makes, he will not blame eetu giant.


    Finally, he ended his conversation with the Ecuadorian giant and returned to his residence.


    He sacrificed to the God nongding and said to the "spirit" in the Pearl of heaven and earth, "you should be able to separate the many living creatures that are locked together?"


    "What are you going to do?" The "spirit" in the heaven and earth pearl is very confused. I don''t know what Ye Feng is going to do.


    "I want to go in and hone myself."


    Ye Feng said.


    Although, with more than one world war, he defeated those immortal emperors whose strength was extremely terrible.


    However, he was also very clear that the most important reason why he was able to defeat these terrible and powerful immortal emperors was because of the help of shennongding, sword light and other things.


    If he only relies on his own strength, let alone a dozen ten, he alone is afraid that it is very difficult to win!


    And this also made him realize his shortcomings. He still has a long way to go in the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The "spirit" in the heaven and earth pearl is speechless. I didn''t expect Ye Feng to have such a plan!


    Also at this time, it understood why Ye Feng left it!


    This guy is really good at abacus!


    It can''t help but say in the heart.


    It''s really a good attention to use the imprisoned creatures to hone themselves, which can effectively improve their own strength.


    "Can you? Don''t fool me, you should understand that I''m not so easy to fool. "


    Leaf wind opening.


    Later, he took out a jade bottle, opened the lid of the jade bottle, in which there was a fierce fire jumping.


    He had prepared for it. He asked Xiao Teng for some strange fire in advance and stored it in the jade bottle.


    "Yes, don''t burn it!"


    The "spirit" in the heaven and earth beads is almost crying.


    How did it come across the leaf wind?


    If we change to other creatures, even giants can''t threaten it like this, because these giants have no strength to threaten it at all!


    But the leaf wind is different.


    Ye Feng has Shennong Ding in his palm, which is too horrible and abnormal. He presses it to death, weakens most of its power, and makes it have to obey Ye Feng''s orders.


    Later, according to Ye Feng''s idea, it separated and imprisoned the immortal people together.


    As the "spirit" of heaven and earth beads, it has absolute control in heaven and earth beads.Let alone detain these creatures separately. Even if there are such horrors as Tianxian, demon and Zun, they can operate.


    But it can only do so.


    If it wants to release the horrible existence like the God, the sage and the devil, it can''t do it at all.


    There are prohibitions in heaven and earth beads, which are not the prohibitions it can control.


    This prohibition is extremely terrifying and terrifying. It is specially used to deal with powerful creatures and prevent them from escaping.


    Therefore, when it was just seized by Ye Feng and resisted, it only released a group of Immortal Emperor''s fighting power, but not a more powerful one.


    More powerful combat power, that''s not what it says can be released.


    "Well, I''m going in. Don''t make up your mind."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and offers a Dharma body. He holds the jade bottle with different fire in his hand to guard against heaven and earth.


    And his body, is to enter the heaven and earth beads.


    Under his instruction, qiankunzhu released a powerful immortal warrior.


    The Immortal Emperor''s fighting power had been exchanged with Ye Feng earlier.


    After he saw Ye Feng, he couldn''t help asking, "you''re locked here, too?"


    "No."


    Ye Feng''s face was indifferent, and he didn''t say much. He stepped out step by step. On the surface of his body, there was a golden awn which was extremely terrifying. He fought fiercely with the Immortal Emperor.


    It''s hard to fight this war. He didn''t use any foreign things. All the strength he used was his own.


    And this is doomed to his pressure will be very big!


    However, he is not afraid, and even on the contrary, he needs to be more excited and excited, with a high sense of war.


    With such a result, he had expected it for a long time, and when he entered it, he was also trying to hone his own ideas. Under such circumstances, how could he be afraid?!


    The sound of the terrorist explosion continues to ring. Ye Feng fights fiercely in it, and uses all the power he has!


    The battle was extremely fierce. At the end of the battle, Ye Feng was defeated.


    "Very good!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and he doesn''t care about failure.


    He motioned to the heaven and earth pearl to lock up the living creature, while he operated the Tiandi Scripture to quickly heal his wounds!

 Chapter 2790

    Failure means that he still needs to improve.


    Ye Feng is not afraid of failure and has a very good mentality. He runs the Tiandi Scripture and quickly recovers his own state to the peak.


    "Come again!"


    His eyes are shining, and his spirit is very strong. He recovers to the peak, and beckons qiankunzhu to release the creature again and fight with him!


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, the explosion resounded here again, and the terrible and fierce battle started in an instant.


    Ye Feng learned from the last time and adjusted this battle. At the same time, he was trying to force his potential and burst out a stronger force!


    The future is destined to be more than a war. Without strength, we can do nothing but become the fish on the board of the strong.


    He tried to be strong, not only for himself, but also for immortal creatures.


    Practice What for?


    For eternity, immortality?


    It''s important to be immortal.


    But he cares more about his heart.


    If his original heart is lost, then what if he is immortal?


    It was never what he wanted.


    He acts according to his heart!


    The war was even more tragic. The creature was really terrible and powerful, which surpassed Ye Feng once. But when he fought again, he didn''t have any intention at all. On the contrary, he had to be more cautious and dignified. The means and power he created were also extremely shocking!


    This is because he was born in primitive times.


    In the primitive period, everything was very cruel and cruel. Any carelessness may pay the price of bleeding!


    Therefore, he has developed a mentality that never underestimates the enemy!


    The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength!


    It''s about him!


    He didn''t look down on Ye Feng because he was better than Ye Feng once.


    "It''s not easy!"


    Even if it is Ye Feng, it can''t help making such a sigh.


    Are the creatures of primitive times so horrible and abnormal?


    He was asking himself, what would happen if he lived in primitive times?


    Will he become the food of other creatures before he grows up, or will he be able to crush the same level of the same generation of creatures as he is in immortality?!


    This kind of self-inquiry, did not come to an answer.


    I am invincible!


    This has always been his belief.


    However, such a belief is not arrogance without bottom line.


    He was not sure about the primitive period, so he could not get the answer he asked himself.


    There are still a lot of monsters in the world.


    If you don''t say anything else, he is not sure that all the creatures in the forbidden area can be suppressed.


    This war lasted longer than the last one.


    However, the final result is the same.


    Ye Feng loses, and the creature wins!


    But this time, the leaf wind is stronger than the last one.


    He hurt the creature, so that one of its arms was almost destroyed!


    "Not bad! Progress is progress! "


    Ye Feng grinned and his white teeth were bloodstained.


    To hurt that creature, he absolutely paid a greater price. He almost killed himself!


    Once again, he beckoned qiankunzhu to imprison the living creature, while he himself was once again operating the Tiandijing, repairing and adjusting it.


    After a while, he was back to his peak.


    He fought with the creature again!


    "Well?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred, and he was shocked by the creature again.


    The strength of this creature is stronger than before!


    He is sharpening and becoming stronger. How could this creature not be so?


    The creature is also honing itself, then finding problems and strengthening its strength.


    Living in the primitive period of life, really can not have a little underestimate!


    In an instant, the battle came to a white hot level. The creature wanted to be more fierce and terrifying. His attack became more sharp, and his flaws in his hands were even less.


    This war is extremely difficult for Ye Feng.


    Finally, he failed again and had to let qiankunzhu imprison the creature again!


    "This is a good place!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining. He became more fond of this place.


    He was never afraid of war. He was never afraid.


    The more extraordinary and amazing the life here is, the more he likes it.For a whole month, he was at war with the creature.


    In the end, he won and defeated the creature!


    The creature was shocked by Ye Feng.


    What is his talent?


    After every battle, his strength has increased.


    However, even if so, Ye Feng is still catching up with him step by step, and even surpassing him. How can he not be surprised?!


    You know, before that, Ye Feng had a big gap with him!


    He was very reluctant.


    But there was no alternative.


    Ye Feng is really better than him. If he doesn''t admit it, he has to admit it.


    In the last battle, Ye Feng defeated him with the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves. He had no power to fight back at all. He lost miserably!


    "Thank you, friend!"


    Ye Feng said, and then let the heaven and earth beads release other creatures.


    Of course, this creature is not released casually.


    But after Ye Feng carefully selected.


    The creatures released this time are stronger than those who fought with him before!


    "I hope you can surprise me too!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining and fearless. When he comes up, he will fight with this creature!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of terror explosion is heard constantly. This creature is really terrible. Ye Feng''s strength has been improved a lot. But when fighting with this creature, he only has the power of World War I. if he wins anything, don''t think about it at all!


    There was no suspense in this war. Ye Feng was defeated by this creature.


    As before, Ye Feng continued to repair and adjust his condition, and then he continued to fight with the creature.


    More than a month later, he finally defeated the creature, and his strength increased a lot!


    "Come again!"


    Ye Feng selects again, and then lets qiankunzhu release the selected creatures to fight with him.


    He was not discouraged. The more fierce the Vietnam War was, the more he immersed himself in the state of tempering.


    "Is this still a man?"


    Heaven and earth beads are speechless.


    Always fighting, never stopping, and such battles are all high-intensity battles.


    How can anyone have such great perseverance?!


    In addition, it is also scared by the amazing speed of Ye Feng.


    Every living creature here knows very well. None of them is an ordinary one. They are all the top outstanding creatures of that period!


    In this case, these creatures can''t improve faster than Ye Feng, which makes Ye Feng far behind from the beginning, and then catch up with, or even surpass, Ye Feng is really scary!

 Chapter 2791

    For more than a whole month, nearly a year, Ye Feng fought and honed in the Pearl of heaven and earth.


    And the effect of this is amazing, very good!


    Ye Feng finally grew up to a very horrible and terrible level, and came to the real top level in the realm of Immortal Emperor!


    His eyes were open, and there was an astonishing brilliance bursting out, and his whole demeanor was quite different from that of the former.


    "It''s going to be a robbery!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and walks out of the heaven and earth.


    He has come to the limit of the immortal empire. There is no way to go up. He wants to cross the robberies and improve his own state.


    Immortal Dao Zun, this is the realm above the Immortal Emperor, to be more detached, more amazing.


    In immortality, the one who can become immortality can be called the absolute strong one. In immortality everywhere, he can definitely walk horizontally!


    Ye Feng collected the pearls of heaven and earth and suppressed them with Shennong Ding.


    Then he left immortality and went out of the country.


    Every time he improves his realm, there will be a disaster. This is something he doesn''t need to think about. He doesn''t cross the disaster in the immortal world just to protect the immortal creatures from it.


    If it is tainted with the scourge, it will be triggered unknown.


    At that time, life is not like death. If you want to die, you can''t. It''s extremely painful.


    When Ye Feng saw such a scene, he made sure to pay attention to it. He would never use Tianlei lake or let the unknown torment immortal creatures like this before he had to.


    When he came to a star realm where there was no living activity, he sat cross legged and began to break through the boundary barrier.


    All kinds of fighting and honing in heaven and earth bring him great benefits.


    He really went to the top of the Immortal Emperor, no way to advance!


    So he, very easily, broke through the boundary barrier and stepped into the immortal state of Tao!


    Boom!


    The sound of thunders in the sky resounds through the whole star area. The sky disaster comes in a flash, and then it comes down to Ye Feng''s horrible bombardment!


    The dead spirit is surging. This time''s natural calamity is obviously more terrifying, and the smell of killing is definitely more intense!


    The wind of the leaves glows all over the body, and all kinds of magic methods blow out continuously. They collide violently with the thunder from the sky.


    The grinding effect in the heaven and earth pearl is too strong, and he has been greatly benefited from it. He can say that he has the feeling of being different from the rest of the world. When he raises his hands and raises his feet, there is a terrible power surging out!


    If in the past, the natural calamity just started in the early stage will bring him great threat and pressure.


    But at the moment, it''s not.


    Ye Feng''s method of counting all the thunders, which are so horrible that they can''t be imagined, are all destroyed and smashed in an instant!


    Such a powerful force, even Ye Feng did not think of.


    Ye Feng''s face was also shocked.


    "The journey of heaven, earth and pearl will continue!"


    This also makes Ye Feng more determined, and he will go to heaven and earth to hone more in the future.


    Even, he also wanted to let the fat man and other people into the grinding.


    The grinding effect that heaven and earth can bring is really too strong and good!


    Ye Feng''s all the way triumphant, especially ferocious, strong through the pre middle period of the day, came to the late days of the day.


    The leaf wind in the late days of the disaster is extraordinarily detached, without any embarrassment. It is as amazing as the only protagonist in the world!


    However, in the late days of the disaster, Ye Feng frowned.


    A very bad feeling came out of his heart!


    All along, his own feelings are very accurate, this time, he may be robbed!


    With the continuous improvement of his realm, it is more obvious that Tianjie wanted to kill him. The last Tianjie, even his soul was destroyed!


    Sure enough, he felt right.


    Over his head, there are horrible lines beating constantly!


    "This is a forbidden array!"


    Ye Feng''s face changed, and tianrob really wanted his life.


    He felt the effect of this array from these beating patterns.


    As he said, this is a forbidden array. If he is trapped in it, he will be completely forbidden and die in it!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    He was constantly careless, and his face was very dignified. In the first time, he pushed his own strength to the extreme!


    For a while, he came to his strongest posture!


    Numerous uncountable Dharma bodies float around him, bringing all the forces together on his body, helping him to bear this disaster!


    "War!"


    He started from the original place with a loud drink. His double fists were sensational. The supreme and powerful meaning of Tiandi boxing was bursting out. He took the initiative to attack and conquer the past!The array pattern is still provoking. This forbidden array is obviously not finished. He wants to destroy this array before the end of this forbidden array!


    However, this process is not smooth!


    One after another, the terrible thunder smashed down, stopping him from moving forward and destroying!


    In the end, he did not succeed. The forbidden array finally took shape!


    After the formation of this forbidden array, Ye Feng''s face immediately changed again.


    He can feel the horror of the forbidden array, and at the same time, he can feel that he has been completely locked by the forbidden array.


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible for him to avoid, and he is bound to be covered by this forbidden array!


    He broke out in all kinds of forces and wanted to cut off the lock.


    However, he did not succeed and failed to cut off the lock!


    Bang, as if the sky had collapsed, the forbidden array fell in terror!


    Ye Feng''s figure flickers, which drives the secret arts to the extreme. He wants to avoid the cover of the forbidden array.


    However, no matter how fast he is, the forbidden array still exists above his head, even closer and closer to him!


    For a short time, the forbidden array fell completely, and he was trapped in it.


    In a moment, he felt all kinds of great suppression, which suppressed his body, his strength, his soul and so on!


    This forbidden array can be called a big killing array. It''s blocking everything Ye Feng has. At the end of the day, Ye Feng will be completely blocked. Then, Ye Feng will become nothing. Then, even if any force flows out of the forbidden array, Ye Feng can be easily wiped out!


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily and tries to fight against this kind of forbidden array.


    The horrible force in his body is constantly surging, so this forbidden array will not be allowed to ban him.


    However, it is obvious that the power of this forbidden array needs to be more terrifying and terrifying. The resistance he tried his best to carry out has played a limited role. He can''t break this forbidden array at all, and can only slow down the speed of his being banned!


    However, even so, Ye Feng didn''t give up any idea!


    "Get out of here!"


    He drinks again, and his internal strength is all-round. He will never let himself be banned like this and die here!


    The power of the forbidden array is getting stronger and stronger. At the end of the day, the speed of the forbidden array is gradually recovering.


    Ye Feng has been banned from all aspects!


    One of his arms was completely out of his control and was completely blocked. According to the speed of the blocking, he will be completely blocked in a short time!


    "I will not die, and I will never die!"


    Ye Feng roars, trying to open his potential.


    Only by the strength he has now, he can''t resist this terrible forbidden array at all. Only when he opens up new potential power and his strength is enhanced, can he resist this forbidden array!


    He did not give up, even if he lost control of half of his body, was blocked, he did not give up, still desperately trying to force his potential!


    In the end, he succeeded!


    He successfully opened a treasure of human body!


    The human body treasure in his body, the common human body treasure, has been opened for a long time. The remaining human body treasure that hasn''t been opened is all that kind of amazing and powerful human body treasure!


    This time, the new human body treasure opened by him is no exception. It is an extremely amazing and powerful human body treasure!


    When the treasure of human body was opened, he immediately absorbed its power!


    In a blink of an eye, he became more terrifying and powerful!


    His half body''s forbidden state was broken, and his half body finally returned to his control!


    However, this is far from over!


    The forbidden array is still slowly under pressure. Only when the forbidden array is completely broken can he be free and survive!


    If he can''t break this forbidden formation.


    Then, he will surely be banned again and die in it.


    This is a battle without a retreat. Only a dead battle can win or lose!


    He broke out as hard as he could, as fierce as the whole man.


    However, this forbidden array is becoming more and more terrifying!


    The confrontation between him and the forbidden array was not smooth. He was still in the downwind. Although he was not as passive as before, he was indeed in the downwind. The forbidden of the forbidden array came back to him. All parts of him were forbidden!


    "You want to seal it? It''s not the power you give me, it''s the power I get! "


    Ye fengleng hum, one hand raised in a blink of an eye. There is a terrible explosion here!He set up the mountain and river skill in advance. Now, he has fully activated the power of the mountain and river skill!


    In an instant, the power of this star field is rushing to his body!


    And his own strength, but also in the extremely rapid rise!


    The power to ban him again was broken on the spot and expelled from his body!


    He regained control of all parts of his body!


    "War!"


    Ye fengleng shouts loudly, erupts again, bombards forward!

 Chapter 2792

    With the strength of the whole star region, Ye Feng is undoubtedly stronger. He fights with the forbidden array. How terrible the scene is!


    The explosion in the star domain is incessant. One big star after another has fallen down and been destroyed. It can''t bear such a terrible and terrible impact!


    Ye Feng''s face turned white. The higher the level of heaven robbery, the more difficult it is to cross.


    The power of this forbidden array has reached an unimaginable level!


    The blood in his body rolled fiercely, and his mouth could not help bleeding out!


    This is absolutely scary!


    All the forces have been turned out, and with the help of mountains and rivers, how powerful is such a leaf wind?


    However, in the fierce battle with the forbidden array, he still did not show the momentum of crushing, the battle is still very difficult!


    "War!"


    Ye Feng drinks again, eyes are still firm, there is no idea to give up, continue to fight with the forbidden array!


    On the top of the forbidden array, there are constantly terrorist and terrible array patterns beating out, and a wave of inexplicable shock forces burst out to suppress Ye Feng.


    This war, absolutely terrible, also absolutely dangerous, there are several times, Ye Feng almost was once again blocked!


    Ye Feng, with a firm heart, has gone through many dangerous situations. Instead of being beaten down, he is stronger in the Vietnam War!


    His body exploded, and the blood fog soared, but soon he rebuilt his new body and continued to fight!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion was more intense and dense. The whole star field was empty. All the stars were destroyed and turned into cosmic dust!


    This war lasted for a long time. During this period, Ye Feng''s body exploded for many times!


    His breath began to decay rapidly.


    However, the luster in his eyes is still bright and dazzling!


    He is constantly breaking out and constantly pressing his potential power. He will never allow him to fall down or die here!


    Finally, he finally resisted and broke the forbidden array.


    He had long hair and blood all over his body.


    This war, he paid a very high price!


    Even more!


    Although he broke the forbidden array, he was still greatly affected, and part of his strength was forbidden!


    Some of the forbidden array still entered his body!


    The end of the scourge.


    However, Ye Feng''s face is not so beautiful.


    The power of the forbidden array that entered his body was extremely terrifying and powerful. He made all kinds of attempts, but he could not expel the power of the forbidden array from his body!


    This is very bad for him!


    Some of his forces are banned, and his combat power is doomed to be damaged!


    "It''s getting harder and harder!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    Last time, his soul was destroyed. This time, part of the power of banning was left in his body. As he said, it is really more and more difficult!


    He didn''t dare to imagine what he would face next time of the disaster?!


    There is no doubt that the next catastrophe will definitely be more terrible!


    "Well, it''s all out of control."


    Ye Feng shakes his head and doesn''t think about the next disaster.


    Now, the most important thing is to solve the blocking power left in his body!


    He wants to improve, he wants to become stronger, there is no doubt that he must not let these forbidden forces exist in his body.


    "At present, it can''t be done, but as I become stronger, the power of the ban will be expelled!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, full of confidence in himself.


    These powers of banning can only trouble him for a while at most, and it is absolutely impossible to say that they have troubled him for a long time!


    He stepped away from the star field, ready to return to immortality.


    And on the way, he was suddenly attacked and killed!


    This group of creatures are extremely fierce and terrible. If he doesn''t react fast enough, he will definitely be hurt!


    He is alert in his heart. These creatures are not simple. They can avoid his sense of immortality. Before he moves, he doesn''t feel it at all!


    "It''s all avoided by you. You''re still incredible!"


    There was a cold hum. Then, the void was twisted and a line of creatures came out of it.


    "Shi people!"


    Ye Feng sneers and recognizes this line of creatures.


    Not bad.


    This line of creatures is exactly from the members of the Shi clan!


    "I don''t know how you managed to get out of the forbidden area intact!"


    "That''s exactly what we''re looking for!"The members of the Shi ethnic group looked coldly and said coldly.


    Their ancestor giant wants to get something from Ye Feng, so they don''t want Ye Feng to do it. When Ye Feng doesn''t come out of the forbidden area, they all hope Ye Feng can come out alive.


    If what they say is the same, their expectations come true, and Ye Feng really comes out alive.


    After the news of Ye Feng''s coming out alive spread, they immediately stared at Ye Feng and made a series of plans to catch Ye Feng as soon as possible!


    They are afraid and worry a lot.


    What scares them and worries them is that they are afraid of Ye Feng''s sudden reappearance, which makes them unable to get what they want from Ye Feng!


    "I didn''t expect you to show up like this."


    The leaf breeze Mou son twinkles a different awn, way: "how dare now face to face with me?"


    After he used tianleichi, the members of Tiangong, Shizu and Pei were full of fear. When the children of various powerful members targeted him earlier, Tiangong, Shizu and Pei members were unmoved and did not dare to face him.


    Today, Shi clan appears in front of him directly, and still starts to fight against him.


    It really didn''t come to him.


    However, there are some guesses in his mind.


    He guessed that the members of the Shi clan were afraid of having the means to deal with his tianleichi. Otherwise, the members of the Shi clan would not dare to appear in front of him like this!


    In fact, he was right.


    The members of the Shi nationality really hold the means that can be used against other tianleichi. Therefore, the members of the Shi nationality dare to do so.


    If there is no way to deal with tianleichi, they will not and dare not do so!


    You know, if there is no way to deal with tianleichi, then they will die if they come to fight with Ye Feng!


    After all, as long as they are infected with Tianlei, they will become more alive than dead, let alone deal with Ye Feng!


    "It''s the end of your days!"


    "There is no way to protect you forever!"


    With a sneer, members of the Shi nationality took out a piece of Fu and pasted it on them.

 Chapter 2793

    There are some amazing runes on it. After the members of the history clan pasted this kind of runes, the breath they radiated is totally different!


    "Blinded the sky!"


    Ye fengmou son glows, feeling the effect of this kind of Fu.


    Not bad.


    The effect of this kind of Fu Zhuo, just as he said, can deceive the heaven!


    But, this is also temporary, it is impossible to always be able to hoodwink the sky!


    You know, if it can be so, the Shi clan giant doesn''t have to take such a big risk to continue to attack Ye Feng.


    After Ye Feng used tianleichi, the history giant has been studying how to deal with Ye Feng''s tianleichi!


    He wants to get what he wants from Ye Feng, so, first of all, he must first solve Tian Lei Chi in Ye Feng''s hands.


    If we can''t solve the sky thunder pond first, then he wants to get what he wants from Ye Feng. It''s no doubt just a dream, it can''t be realized!


    Therefore, he expended all his efforts, consumed a lot of extraordinary materials against nature and detachment, and depicted this kind of compilation!


    Cover the sky for a while, so as to take advantage of this opportunity to take the leaf wind!


    The reason why Tianlei lake is so terrible and terrible is that they are afraid of it. It is because of the providence on it that Tianlei lake can lead to Tianjie.


    If they can avoid Tianlei lake for a while, then they don''t need to taboo Tianlei Lake any more!


    The sky is hoodwinked. Even if the sky robbers want to fall, there is no place to fall!


    In fact, this means of hoodwinking nature is not the original creation of the historical giants.


    Immortal creatures have a knife hanging on their head, which is the heaven robbery, also known as the death robbery by them!


    For a long time, countless creatures have been thinking about how to survive or avoid death!


    This kind of method can be used to deceive the nature, which is exactly what some sages have come up with.


    If only relying on the history giant, the history giant can not create such a way to blind the sky!


    You should know that even if you temporarily cover up the sky, it is absolutely terror and astonishment. Such a means can definitely be called against the sky. It is absolutely impossible to create it easily!


    The giant''s strength, though terrifying and powerful, can overlook the whole immortal land.


    However, such a force is not omnipotent!


    Even on the contrary, to some extent, these forces are just the beginning!


    Those ancient sages should be more astonishing and detached.


    The means of hoodwinking the heaven is not created by one sage, but by many sages working together to create this means of hoodwinking the heaven!


    The sages who created this means, their realm is far beyond the giant realm, in the hegemonic realm!


    If not, even if it is just temporarily blindfolded, it is absolutely impossible!


    This kind of means, for the history clan magnate accidentally obtains from an ancient secret place.


    At that time, the Shi clan giants didn''t pay much attention to it, just put it away at will.


    After all, we can only temporarily cover the sky, which is of no use.


    Life has reached the limit, even if the sky is temporarily blinded, the doom will definitely not disappear, and it will surely come after the time of blinding the sky has passed!


    However, when he thought of many ways to deal with Ye Feng, he suddenly thought of this way!


    For the time being, it''s better to cover the sky and deal with Ye Feng!


    After blinding Tianji, they don''t need to worry about Tianlei Lake any more, and they don''t need to worry about Tianlei Lake any more when Ye Feng is taken down.


    After all, after Ye Feng was taken down by them, he could no longer urge Tianlei lake!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion of terror suddenly reminded me that these members of Shi clan, without exception, all urged their respective strength to the extreme in the first time!


    The time of blinding the Tianji is very limited. They can''t waste a little time. They must take Ye Feng down within the time of blinding the Tianji!


    If they can''t do it, they''ll be miserable!


    The threat of Ecuador giant is still there. Even though the history giant wants to get those things from Ye Feng, the history giant doesn''t dare to overkill Ye Feng, for fear of causing Ecuador giant to pursue him!


    Therefore, all the members of the historical family who fought with Ye Feng were immortal, and there was no higher realm than Ye Feng.


    In fact, what they came here at first was not the immortal Dao respecting the war power, but the Immortal Emperor''s war power.


    At that time, the realm of Ye Feng was still in the realm of Immortal Emperor. Naturally, the strength of the members they came from was also in the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    They had been staring at Ye Feng for a long time. They saw the scene and the whole process of Ye Feng''s robbery.


    Therefore, they quickly replaced all the forces of the Immortal Emperor, and sent over stronger forces of the immortal Taoist!


    Ye Feng has stepped into the immortal realm of Tao and respect. Naturally, they can''t use the Immortal Emperor''s war power to deal with Ye Feng.After all, Ye Feng is really abnormal, almost invincible at the same level. Those immortal emperors who want to deal with Ye Feng before them have no bottom in their hearts and are not sure that they can defeat Ye Feng.


    In this case, they must change the fighting power of these immortal emperors!


    At the same time, they also attach great importance to Ye Feng. None of the immortal Dao Zun''s fighting power is ordinary. In fact, they are extremely powerful and terrifying, far exceeding most of the immortal Dao Zun''s fighting power!


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows provoke him. The situation is not so good for him.


    In fact, Shi nationality didn''t care about this kind of means which could temporarily cover up the heaven.


    You know, he has already made a decision in his mind, that is, he will never use tianleichi until he has to.


    Therefore, he didn''t pay much attention to the means of Shi nationality that can temporarily cover up the opportunities.


    And the reason why his situation is not so good is that it comes from the forbidden forces in his body!


    These blocking forces have blocked some of his internal forces, resulting in him not being at the peak at all, unable to play to the strongest level!


    He has been honing for a long time in the Pearl of heaven and earth, and entered the immortal realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    If he has not been banned, even if these members of the history clan are outstanding in the immortal Taoist realm of the history clan, then he is absolutely not afraid and has the power of World War I.


    Even, he can defeat these members of the historical clan.


    After all, the strength of the immortal who has stepped into the immortal Dao Zun with the Immortal Emperor''s perfect state must be absolutely terrifying and terrible. Even when he first stepped into the immortal Dao Zun state, it is absolutely amazing, which can surpass many immortal Dao Zun''s war power!


    However, nothing can be said about all this. The power of banning in his body is real, and his combat power is greatly reduced. Now, the possibility of surpassing these members of the historical clan is very low!

 Chapter 2794

    Boom boom!


    All members of the Shi clan put their full efforts to the first time. The power they created was totally terrifying. All the star regions were shocked.


    In an instant, they reach Ye Feng''s side and collide with Ye Feng fiercely!


    To their surprise, Ye Feng didn''t seem to have that kind of terror and metamorphosis. During his collision with them, he didn''t show any surprise at all. He didn''t have much power.


    Ye Feng''s abnormal achievements in the past can be called the Miracle war.


    But it is such a leaf wind, but now it does not show any surprise, and it has not much power, so how can they not be surprised and think of it?


    "Haha, you are still banned!"


    "It''s all destined to be good. This time, you''re doomed to escape and will be taken by us!"


    They laughed and looked very happy.


    Ye Feng''s past achievements were too intimidating, and many creatures were stronger than Ye Feng. After fighting with Ye Feng, Ye Feng finally lost in his hands.


    Therefore, even if they are all outstanding in the immortal Taoist realm of the history nationality, with their incomparable terror and strength, they have been honing in the immortal Taoist realm for a very long time, and they are not sure that they can win Ye Feng.


    But now, everything is different!


    Ye Feng was banned, and his combat power was greatly reduced.


    In this case, their heart will change completely immediately, and Ye Feng is doomed to raise no waves this time!


    "You can take advantage of the danger!"


    Ye Feng sneers. Although the situation is not good for him, he is not afraid.


    However, the power of banning had a great influence on him. No matter how he broke out, he could not exert much power. He was far from the opponent of these members of the historical family!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, soon, he was seriously hurt.


    That is to say, he has holy body and has opened the second secret place of holy body. If not, he will not only be so, he will definitely be blasted in the first time, and the body cannot be saved!


    It is absolutely impossible for him to fight like this. He must find a way to escape here first. Otherwise, he is doomed to be taken by these members of the history clan!


    However, if he wants to escape from here, it is definitely not so simple.


    Members of the Shi Family attached great importance to him. At the beginning, they completely blocked this place. He couldn''t easily escape from here!


    However, he can''t escape. He has to go. He can''t continue to fight here!


    "Six heavenly feats!"


    Ye fengleng''s voice drives the six heavenly powers to the extreme.


    Although this is not the real heavenly skill, it is the derived version. However, its power is also extremely terrifying and terrible. It can effectively suppress the roads built by immortal creatures!


    Sure enough, after he sacrificed six heavenly feats, all the Tao built by the members of the Shi family were suppressed, and the power of sensation was far less terrible and powerful than before!


    The situation is very dangerous, which is very unfavorable to Ye Feng, but Ye Feng is also calm and calm. First, he sacrificed six heavenly works to reduce the strength of the members of the Shi nationality, and then he sacrificed many Dharma bodies. He chose to integrate with the members of the Shi nationality to fight fiercely and block the members of the Shi nationality!


    There were so many countless Dharma bodies, and then they quickly merged and fought with those members of the Shi family.


    The strength of those members of the Shi clan is really terrifying, and Ye Feng is also big enough under the influence of the power of the ban. After the integration of many Dharma bodies, he is not the opponent of those members of the Shi clan.


    These Dharma bodies can only barely fight with those members of the Shi clan!


    Those members of the Shi family, that is to say, were suppressed by the six heavenly feats, and their strength could not reach its peak.


    If not, these Dharma bodies have no chance to fight with the members of Shi clan!


    However, Ye Feng didn''t expect these Dharma bodies to defeat the members of the Shi clan either. He only thought that these Dharma bodies could block the members of the Shi clan as much as possible for some time!


    But judging from the current situation, his Dharma bodies can''t stop the members of the Shi clan. In a short time, the members of the Shi clan will be able to rush out of it.


    This made Ye Feng dare not hesitate, dare not delay, quickly sacrifice the Shennong Ding, move the Shennong Qi in the Shennong Ding, and break the blockade force of the members of the history clan here!


    Shennong spirit appeared, and then quickly evolved into Haotian hammer. Ye Feng, holding Haotian hammer, suddenly smashed it forward!


    With a bang, there was a terrible explosion.


    However, Ye Feng''s hammer did not break the blockade that Shi clan members carried out here.


    This is mainly because ye Feng''s own power has been banned. If not, the blocking power here will be broken in an instant!For such a result, Ye Feng is not surprised.


    He knew how serious his power was blocked, and he didn''t plan to break the blockade here with one hammer!


    "To point out the comprehensive!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, bright and bright.


    He constantly caused a stir in Haotian hammer. He kept pounding on one point. He wanted to break through the whole area with one point, so as to break the blockade force here!


    This method is very effective. When Ye Feng smashes several hammers in succession, the blockade force here begins to appear unstable, and there is a faint sign that it will be broken!


    On the other hand, the faces of all members of the Shi Family changed.


    They never thought that Ye Feng could do so in such a case!


    This also makes them dare not have a bit of hesitation. They all try their best to urge the strength in their bodies to burst out. In the early time, they should rush through the obstacles of Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies!


    They can''t let Ye Feng break through the blockade here like this!


    Ye Feng is very fast and has many extraordinary things.


    In this case, once Ye Feng breaks through the blockade here and leaves, it will be very difficult for them to take Ye Feng again!


    Boom boom!


    Leaf wind Mou son is bright, the hand Haotian hammer is continuously and quickly smashed in the past.


    Naturally, he knew that his Dharma bodies would not last for long, so he had to break the blockade before the members of the Shi clan rushed over!


    It''s all about speed!


    If ye Feng is fast enough to break through the power of the blockade here, then Ye Feng will escape a disaster and get rid of the members of the Shi clan.


    If those members of the Shi clan rushed out of Ye Feng''s group of Dharma bodies fast enough, Ye Feng would be doomed to be taken by those members of the Shi clan.


    The hatred between Ye Feng and Shi clan is too deep.


    If ye Feng is really taken, Ye Feng''s fate will definitely be very miserable. Those members of the Shi family will not say that they will let him go after they get those things on him. They will certainly kill him!


    So this time, he must not be slow!


    Otherwise, he will pay the price of his life!


    Both sides are racing against time, thinking that they can be fast enough!


    "Broken!"


    Ye Feng grins, but he is still one step ahead, breaking through the blockade force in an all-round way!


    He didn''t hesitate at all. When he quickly broke through the blockade force here, he pushed the secret arts to the extreme and quickly left here!


    "Hateful!"


    "Damn it!"


    At this time, those members of the Shi clan rushed to kill them from the block of Ye Feng''s many Dharma bodies.


    However, at this time, Ye Feng''s figure has long been invisible, completely disappeared from the eyes of those members of the Shi family.


    "Chase!"


    "Don''t let him escape!"


    The members of the Shi family did not give up and pursued in the direction of Ye Fengfei''s departure.


    However, they have not been chasing for a long time, and their faces are all changed!


    At the original time, even if leaf wind disappeared from their eyes, their sense of immortality could still fully sense leaf wind and lock it in!


    But now, their sense of immortality has completely lost their sense of leaf wind!


    One by one they look worse.


    Xianjue has lost the sense of Ye Feng. There is no doubt that Ye Feng has solved the crisis. They can''t say that they can find Ye Feng without any sense of xianjue!


    On the other side, Ye Feng rushes fast, without stopping at all, and flies to the direction where Er Tu is.


    "I''ll settle with you later!"


    Ye Feng sneers and his worried heart is relaxed.


    He was sheltered by Shennong spirit, not to mention the members of Shi clan. Even if the giant of Shi clan came in person, he would never be able to find him if he was sheltered by Shennong spirit!


    You should know that he once sheltered him with the spirit of agriculture. Under the eyes of the strong red robe organization and the Lord of the palace, he forcibly robbed Yao Xuan, making the strong red robe organization have no way to him!


    Those strong members of the red robe organization have already surpassed the giants in the realm of strength!


    In this case, what else can Ye Feng worry about?


    Not at all, not at all!


    All the strong members of the red robe organization have failed, let alone the giants and members of the Shi clan.


    He went on all the way, without stopping, and hurried to etuchina.


    Today, only Ecuador is safe, and other places are not!


    He wants to return to the earth first, then enter into the heaven and earth pearl, continue to hone in the heaven and earth pearl, so as to enhance his own strength, and finally expel those forbidden forces remaining in his body!Under the protection of shennongqi, he would never have any problems. After a period of time, he successfully returned to Ecuador.


    He was very precious and didn''t waste any time. After returning to Eritrea, he took out the heaven and earth pearl and entered the heaven and earth pearl again. He signaled the spirit of the heaven and earth pearl and released the immortal life of Tao Zunjing!


    Of course, he didn''t let the spirit of heaven and earth beads release all the immortal beings of daozunjing.


    In terms of the state he has now, it''s very hard for him to fight alone, let alone in the first World War!

 Chapter 2795

    The battle started in the first time, and Ye Feng was seriously affected by the ban.


    Ye Feng in the heaven and earth pearl, the selected immortal Dao Zun''s fighting power is the lowest, but even the lowest immortal Dao Zun''s fighting power, for him, also belongs to that kind of invincible fighting power!


    Poof, the immortal Taoist priest''s fighting force was shot with a slap, which was extremely terrifying and terrifying. He directly exploded Ye Feng''s body and reduced it to a blood mist.


    But this immortal Taoist priest''s fighting power did not stop. On the contrary, he was extremely fierce and wanted to completely kill Ye Feng.


    When Ye Feng''s body was just blasted, he started to work on Ye Feng''s soul!


    At the critical moment, Ye Feng let the holy system of heaven and earth stop the immortal Taoist priest''s fighting power, so that Ye Feng could not die, but reshape his body!


    If not, Ye Feng would die directly.


    Although his soul and soul seal have been integrated, but the power of the ban also affects his soul, and his soul power is greatly reduced. This immortal Taoist warrior has the ability to destroy his soul!


    If the soul is destroyed, it is impossible for him to survive even if he is rebellious and astonishing.


    "I haven''t fought yet!"


    Ye Feng bared his teeth. When he came up, he was slapped into a blood mist. It seems that his idea of honing in the heaven and earth is not feasible.


    The gap is too big. He is not an opponent at all. In this case, it can not be called honing at all, and it has no honing effect at all!


    "I have to be stronger!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. He has made plans again. He is not suitable for grinding with heaven and earth beads.


    He needs to be stronger in other places suitable for him before he can be tempered in heaven and earth.


    After confirming this, he came out of the Pearl of heaven and earth.


    The power of blocking in his body must be solved as soon as possible, otherwise, the influence on him is too great!


    In particular, he also found that the power of the ban is still growing!


    This made it all the more impossible for him to delay.


    Otherwise, he will be completely banned!


    He sighed in his heart that the road he will take in the future is very difficult, even more difficult than before.


    The scourge is becoming more and more terrible. He can no longer survive it intact. Every time he goes through it, he needs to pay a certain price, and there will be future troubles!


    And most of all, the more terrible the scourge will become.


    He really didn''t know what would happen when he was going to cross the calamity, and whether he could survive the calamity himself.


    "Stronger, to the extreme!"


    His eyes are shining brightly. Although the road ahead is difficult and full of darkness, he is fearless and dare to deal with everything!


    He left Eritrea alone to find the right force to hone, and did not ask fat people to go with him.


    There is a gap between fat people and him. The place he wants to go to is not suitable for fat people. It''s better for fat people to go on their own way to hone.


    The sixth mountain range!


    He''s back here!


    The sixth mountain range is mysterious and unpredictable. Its honing effect is not only limited to the immortal Empire, but also higher and stronger than the immortal empire. It can be honed here.


    His whole body glows, and the whole human temperament is extraordinary. Instead of showing his true face, he changes his appearance.


    Now, members of the Shi clan must be looking for him all over the world.


    If the news that he appeared here is spread, those members of the Shi clan will definitely kill him in the first time.


    With his current strength, he is not the opponent of those members of the Shi clan at all.


    He managed to escape from the members of the Shi clan. He didn''t want to encounter that situation again.


    "Little brother, shall we go together?"


    "Take me one!"


    The light, sweet and lovely female voice was heard by Ye Feng constantly. Then Ye Feng smelt a refreshing fragrance. A group of beautiful women appeared in front of him.


    Ye Feng chuckled to himself. As expected, he looked at his face everywhere.


    Even in the world of friars, they are still so powerful.


    The reason why these beautiful women come to him is that the appearance he transformed is handsome enough and the temperament is outstanding enough.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng didn''t refuse either. He replied with a smile.


    "What''s the use of being handsome? This is a world of strength, not a world of faces! "


    At this time, there was cynicism, the voice of the grotesque.


    Ye Feng raised his head and looked to the master who made the sarcastic voice.


    When he saw the host making the sneer, he almost couldn''t help laughing.No wonder the owner of the voice has such a big complaint. What the owner of the voice looks like is so different from ordinary people!


    The skin is as dark as the bottom of an iron pot, a big face is like a big cake, the nose is flat, like a pig''s nose, there are also two extremely huge ears, and there are all kinds of black pockmarks on the face


    Its stature, is not allowed to look directly, fat simply can not describe, is completely a walking meatball, is not like a person at all!


    This is the ugliest person Ye Feng has ever seen!


    To be honest, monks like them, with the continuous improvement of their strength, will continue to change to perfection in all aspects. As for their appearance, they will also change to perfection.


    No friar wants to be ugly. Even if he doesn''t care about his appearance, he will not. He will adjust his appearance.


    Therefore, in the world of monks, there are few ugly creatures, most of them are beautiful ones.


    Like the master of the voice in front of me, this is a wonderful flower in the world of friars, almost never appeared!


    "Your jealousy is too strong!"


    "You''re not allowed to say that, little brother!"


    The group of beautiful women around Ye Feng all frowned at once and shouted to the master of the voice in front of her.


    "I envy him? What is he worth my jealousy? "


    Said the voice with disdain.


    "You''re not jealous. Would you say that?!"


    "When you were going with us and we refused, you were so cynical to your little brother. Your heart is too small!"


    The beautiful women are very dissatisfied.


    As they said, earlier, the creature wanted to go with them, but they refused.


    "It''s not that I have a small mind, but that I want to tell you that it''s useless to be handsome! Don''t just look at your face, especially in the sixth mountain range! "


    The creature snorted coldly.


    "Why is it useless to be handsome? You don''t pay attention to image yourself, and you can''t allow others to pay attention to image! "


    "That''s true!"


    The group of beautiful women said more discontented.


    "I said that only when we have strength can we do it. In the end, the world that respects martial arts depends on strength!"


    The creature opened his mouth, pointed to Ye Feng and said, "just like him, I can beat him to death with one slap. It''s your biggest loss and your sorrow to choose him not to choose me!"


    "Brother, why do you always belittle me?" Ye Feng said nothing.


    This is a kind of disaster. The creature obviously wants to perform in front of these beautiful women. As a result, he is stared at.


    "It''s not to belittle you, you can''t do it!"


    The creature opened his mouth and said: "men, we should pay more attention to masculinity and reality. Like you, we don''t know how many times we have adjusted our appearance! You are not worthy of being a man! "


    Ye Feng wants to refute. How can he be sure that the creature has made many adjustments?


    However, as soon as the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them again and didn''t say them.


    He really adjusted his appearance, not his original appearance.


    However, even if such adjustment and change are compared with his real appearance, it is still worse than his real appearance.


    His real appearance has never been adjusted. All the time, this creature said that he wanted to show himself in front of these beautiful women!


    At this point, he didn''t know what to say.


    Show it How much you need to adjust your appearance!


    Although the appearance of the monk''s world is not the most important, at least you can''t let people see it, which makes you feel uncomfortable and disgusted!


    "Stop talking! I know you''ve made many adjustments! "


    Said the creature with pride.


    "I don''t want to talk to you much."


    Ye Feng said, and then he no longer paid attention to the creature. He said with the beautiful women beside him, "let''s go."


    "Good!"


    "Let''s go! Ignore him! "


    This group of beautiful women opened their mouths and did not want to have too much contact with this creature.


    "Ah, I''m for your good! You are doomed to be very dangerous if you don''t find a powerful companion for the horror and horror of the sixth mountain range! "


    The creature sighed.


    "This is our business. It has nothing to do with you!"


    "How are we? Don''t worry!"


    This group of beautiful women spoke in a cold voice and walked forward with Ye Feng.


    However, just then, the figure of the living creature suddenly flickered, came to the front, stopped Ye Feng and the beautiful women."Can he protect you? That''s true! "


    The creature was cold, and suddenly clapped out to Ye Feng.


    "Dare you!"


    "Stop!"


    Before Ye Feng can do it, all the beautiful women beside him will do it to stop all the attacks for him!


    "You can really do it. Hide behind a woman. I don''t think you are a man!"


    The creature sneered at Ye Feng.


    "You are too much!"


    "We have nothing to do with you. It''s too much for you to do so!"


    The beautiful women shouted coldly.

 Chapter 2796

    "I just want to tell you some facts!"


    The creature sneered and said, "but I''ve changed my mind. A superficial person like you can only look outside, and it''s not worth it."


    With that, he''s going to get out of here.


    "Can you speak?"


    "We have enough face for you, but you humiliate us again and again. Do you really think we are bullies?"


    This group of beautiful women sneered, and all of them were full of anger.


    They stepped out step by step, all appeared in front of the creature, and stopped the creature.


    "Don''t you think I can speak? Indeed, in your eyes, the ugly are wrong in everything they say. You are really superficial! I want to make friends with you, explore with you and protect you! "


    The creature shook his head and smiled at himself.


    "You said it!"


    "Ugly people do more tricks! It''s about you! "


    "And protect us! Funny, do we need your protection? You can protect yourself! "


    Still say they are superficial, this group of beautiful women, the anger that flows out of the body is more full.


    They went straight to show the creature some color!


    Boom!


    In a flash, there was a terrible explosion here. These women are not only beautiful, but also powerful. Every attack has a very frightening force. They are not ordinary people!


    The creature was equally powerful, without the slightest fear on his face, and engaged directly with the women.


    "Shallow woman, you have missed a great chance!"


    The creature sighed.


    "Can you stop talking? It''s killing me! What''s wrong? Where''s the chance? "


    "Incoherent!"


    These beautiful women sneer, don''t know what this creature is talking about at all!


    "Is it?"


    The creature smiled, and then his whole body had a very bright light, and then his body shape and appearance changed rapidly.


    He used to be ugly, but when the light receded and his body shape and appearance changed, all his ugliness disappeared. He became a beautiful man!


    "Mr. Jinchi!"


    "This...!"


    After seeing the new face of the creature, the faces of these beautiful women changed a lot.


    Their faces were white and they lost all their blood. They never thought that the original ugly man would be prince Jinchi!


    Mr. Jinchi, this is the youngest son of the Lord of heaven and earth hall. He is very famous and powerful!


    No wonder Jinchi said they missed a chance!


    They really missed a chance!


    If they don''t dislike the appearance of Jinchi and go with Jinchi, they are destined to benefit greatly from it!


    Other don''t say, only if they go with Jinchi, they will definitely envy a lot of life!


    Heaven and earth hall, this is the most powerful force in the immortal world. The son of the Lord of heaven and earth hall, this level of identity is really too high!


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, and I didn''t expect that the ugly face of Jinchi was disguised.


    "It''s not easy..."


    His eyes half narrowed, he said in his heart.


    With his soul power, no one can disguise in front of him?


    But Jin Chi succeeded.


    He didn''t see a flaw in the camouflage of Jinchi!


    This is absolutely amazing!


    However, he also absolutely does not believe that this is the strength of Jinchi''s soul, which can make him have no gap!


    There must be a secret treasure in Jinchi. Otherwise, Jinchi can''t do it!


    You know, he has integrated with the soul seal, even if it is only part of the integration, it is absolutely amazing.


    Even if he was influenced by the power of the ban and his soul power was greatly reduced, then Jin Chi must not disguise in front of him without Ruth''s flaws!


    He has more soul power than the same level of life.


    In the same level, even if his soul strength is halved, he can definitely crush the same level of life!


    "Ignorant and superficial woman!"


    "I just want to test you. Unexpectedly, you can''t stand the test!"


    Indeed, it''s just a chance that he wants to play.


    These beautiful women all turned red and said nothing.


    "And you, I wonder if you are a man! Or you are used to eating soft food and kneeling, so you lose the blood of men and don''t know how to stand up! "


    Looking at Ye Feng, Jin Chi said rudely.Ye Feng raises eyebrows. Is this really a disaster free?


    What he did caused Jin Chi to attack him like this.


    "Mr. kimchi is right. He''s really not manly!"


    "He didn''t say he was in front of us, or even on the contrary, he was hiding behind us. It''s really despised!"


    This group of beautiful women, a change of attitude, and then Jin Chi''s words go on, extremely belittle Ye Feng.


    "How I am, it''s not up to you to judge here!"


    Ye Feng sneered.


    This is really too realistic.


    Previously, what kind of attitude did these women have towards him? However, after Jin Chi revealed her real identity, these women changed their attitude towards him in an instant and attacked him just like Jin Chi did.


    He is not manly, hiding behind women?!


    This is really ha ha


    He did not move from beginning to end. Even if Jin Chi attacked him, he did not move and was not afraid at all.


    The so-called hiding behind women, this is totally nonsense, a joke, these women take the initiative to block in front of him.


    "Why is it so powerful now? Why didn''t I see you so good before! "


    Jin Chi chuckles and doesn''t put Ye Feng in his eyes.


    What is his status? There are not many people in the immortal world who can be put in his eyes.


    "Yes!"


    "It''s hard to look at you!"


    This group of women agree with the way and still belittle Ye Feng.


    How can I meet such a group of people?


    Ye Feng is really speechless.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you!"


    Ye Feng waved, unwilling to take care of Jin Chi and others. He stepped forward.


    There is no action in Jinchi, but those women are the first to move, blocking in front of Ye Feng and not letting Ye Feng leave.


    "Do you want to leave? There are some things you haven''t done yet! "


    "Sorry you! I don''t know what to do! "


    This group of women drink cold. They want Ye Feng to apologize with Jin Chi.


    "Apologize?"


    Ye Feng sneered again and said, "why should I apologize? And can he afford my apology? "


    What about the son of the Lord of heaven and earth hall?


    He didn''t know how many amazing Tianjiao he had killed in the heaven and earth hall.


    In addition, he is not afraid of the historical giants, dare to face up to them, let alone the golden pool in front of him.


    "What a big tone!"


    "Who do you think you are?!"


    This group of women laughed. I don''t know where Ye Feng''s courage came from. They dare to say such words.


    "Go away!"


    Leaf breeze eyebrows stir, cold voice scolds to shout a way.


    These women are really snake and scorpion women. Their actions disgust him in their eyes.


    "You''re crazy!"


    "You should remember that there are many things that can''t be said casually! Otherwise, it will cause you great trouble! "


    The women''s faces were frosty. Then they went straight to Ye Feng!


    "I''ll say what I want to say! You don''t have the qualification and the strength to show superiority in front of me! "


    Ye Feng sneers, fearless, and steps out to fight directly with these women.


    These women''s behaviors were so disgusting to him that he was extremely fierce and merciless!


    The power of the blockade limited his great fighting power.


    However, he is still very fierce, not compared with ordinary creatures!


    The main reason for all this is that he is too amazing and originally too strong.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for him to be so powerful and terrible after the power of the ban has limited his combat power!


    Poop poop!


    The blood spray, like rain, constantly falls on the ground. Those women, just colliding with Ye Feng, are hurt by Ye Feng''s powerful power. The blood spray is all from them!


    "You!"


    They clenched their teeth and had a big, unbelievable look on their faces.


    How can Ye Feng be so strong?


    You should know that their strength is absolutely not weak, far beyond the ordinary immortal Taoist battle power.


    But they are just like this, but only when they collide with Ye Feng, they will be hurt, and their scars will be continuous. How can they believe that?!


    On the other side, Jin Chi''s face also showed a strange look. It was also unexpected that Ye Feng could have such a powerful force.


    But he didn''t care.


    Immortality is too big. It''s normal that there are some people who hide dragon and crouch tiger from time to time.


    He didn''t think that Ye Feng might be a big power''s son at all!


    He knows almost all the sons of great forces in the immortal land.In his impression, there was no Ye Feng, so he didn''t think that Ye Feng might be from a big power at all!


    It''s not a big power kid, so he doesn''t have to care about it at all.


    There''s really nothing to care about.


    The power of heaven and earth hall is too powerful, and it is one of the most powerful forces in immortality.


    As the son of the Lord of heaven and earth hall, who dares to indulge him?


    Ye Feng is not from a big power, even more dare not!


    "There are two brushes. I will give you a chance to kneel down and surrender and become my servant, so that I can forgive all your previous disrespectful actions and not investigate them!"


    He sneered, his expression was extremely rebellious, and he was arrogant. He did not put Ye Feng in his eyes at all.


    Even he said that he would take Ye Feng as a servant!


    This means that he does not know the real identity and origin of Ye Feng, if he knows the real identity and origin of Ye Feng.


    Then, kill him, he absolutely dare not say such words!


    Dare to take Ye Feng as a servant, this is definitely looking for death!

 Chapter 2797

    How frightening is Ye Feng? He has an absolutely amazing reputation in immortality!


    It''s nothing if ye Feng has just entered the immortal land and no one knows him. But after Ye Feng''s series of amazing and horrible achievements in the immortal land!


    All immortal creatures dare not underestimate Ye Feng!


    Even, there are many uncountable creatures, full of fear and fear for Ye Feng!


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Feng sneered and said, "you''d better be my servant!"


    Voice landing, he directly shot, with unimaginable power in his fists, the momentum is extremely ferocious to the gold pool!


    "Something shameless to face!"


    The eyes of the golden pool are cold, and the anger in the heart rises.


    Ye Feng actually said he would take him as a servant, which really made him unbearable!


    He walked with extraordinary steps. One lotus flower blossomed under his feet. It was really a lotus that grew up step by step. It was so terrible and amazing!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrorist explosion rings here in a flash, and Ye Feng and Jin Chi collide violently!


    In a flash, there was a wave of extremely terrifying and powerful power. Then, the whole area was greatly affected, and the earth began to crack!


    Such a scene is really frightening!


    You know, this is not any other place, but the sixth mountain range, which is extremely mysterious!


    This mountain range is full of unimaginable power, even if it is a giant, it can''t pry all its secrets!


    In such a place, none of the things that exist in it is simple, and all of them are particularly amazing!


    However, the battle between Ye Feng and Jin Chi could have an impact on this place, causing the earth to crack. It''s amazing and unexpected!


    "What a terrible battle wave! Who''s fighting?! "


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    The range of Aurora shrouded by this shock wave is just a moment. The battle between Ye Feng and Jin Chi attracts many creatures!


    After these creatures saw the battle between Ye Feng and Jin Chi, they were all shocked.


    They are not surprised by Ye Feng''s strength, but by Ye Feng''s daring to fight with Jin Chi!


    "What''s the origin of this guy?"


    "Even Jinchi dare to fight..."


    It''s incredible that so many creatures are talking about it.


    As the son of the Lord of heaven and earth hall, how noble is the status of Jinchi!


    Even those Tianjiao in the big power dare not be a little presumptuous after seeing Jinchi.


    But now, Ye Feng is fighting with Jin Chi. How can they not be surprised?


    They are speechless. When they think it is inconceivable, they keep discussing Ye Feng''s identity and origin.


    What background and identity does Ye Feng have?


    However, after the discussion, they still got nothing from Ye Feng. No one knew the identity and origin of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng did not show his original face, but changed it with the art of change.


    For these creatures, this is undoubtedly a strange face. It''s normal for them not to recognize Ye Feng''s identity, but it''s abnormal if there are creatures to recognize it!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion sounded again. The aftereffects of this battle should be more terrifying and frightening!


    The battle between Ye Feng and Jin Chi has been upgraded, and it will soon become white hot!


    Many creatures are shocked again, this time by Ye Feng''s strength!


    Jinchi is the son of the Lord of the heaven and earth hall. It is not only highly respected in identity, but also amazing in talent and strength. It is far more than other creatures of the same level. Its strength is especially terrifying and powerful, which can not be compared with other creatures!


    But this is the gold pool, after the fierce battle with Ye Feng, it did not occupy a bit of the upper hand!


    How could it be?!


    Normally speaking, Jin Chi should be in the upper hand!


    On the other side, if the face of Jinchi is more gloomy, it will be more gloomy.


    Many creatures think that he can take the upper hand, can crush and defeat Ye Feng. In his heart, he thinks so.


    However, in practice, this is not the case!


    Don''t say he''s strong enough to crush the leaf wind. He can''t even get the upper hand!


    Ye Feng''s strength is especially terrifying and powerful. It is not weaker than him at all. There is even a sign that he is stronger than him!


    An unknown person, especially others, can sense that Ye Feng has just stepped into immortal Dao Zun!


    In this case, he can''t take the upper hand, can''t roll the leaf wind strongly, which is too humiliating for him!"It''s over!"


    His eyes are cold and his voice is very cold. He gets angry, and his strongest strength comes out. He attacks Ye Feng!


    He must not lose this war!


    Otherwise, it will definitely become the stain of his whole life, which will accompany his whole life!


    How could he have let this happen to him?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    He wants to defeat Ye Feng, no matter what, it is so. He must have defeated Ye Feng!


    Boom!


    After his strongest power was blown out, the void was exploded one after another. His power was too terrifying and terrible. I''m afraid the scene he created was terrifying!


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred quickly.


    The influence of the power of banning on him is really too serious. The power he has is seriously suppressed!


    Such he, although with the gold pool war is amazing, so that the gold pool can not occupy the upper hand.


    However, his own pressure is absolutely huge!


    He has too much power to suppress!


    "War!"


    He drinks a lot, and he has layers of amazing fighting spirit. He pushes all the forces he can exert to the extreme, and attacks forward to fight against the power of Jinchi!


    Jin Chi gives him all his strength. He has no way out, so he can only shake with Jin Chi to the end.


    Otherwise, he will be very miserable!


    Boom!


    In an instant, there was a terrible sound, like thunder, which made all the creatures watching the war tremble!


    Guanghua dazzling, Ye Feng and gold pool fighting side, the scene to be more amazing how amazing.


    People can see clearly that the battle between Ye Feng and Jin Chi is extremely fierce and amazing!


    "Who on earth is he!"


    "It''s frightening to have such strength!"


    People talk about it constantly, and their curiosity about Ye Feng becomes more and more intense!


    They discussed Ye Feng''s identity again.


    However, the final result is the same as before. No one among them knows Ye Feng.

 Chapter 2798

    The battle between Ye Feng and Jin Chi, the more fierce the Vietnam War, the more terrible the Vietnam War.


    And Ye Feng is also the more amazing Vietnam War!


    Nobody thought that Ye Feng could fight with Jin Chi to such an extent!


    This is beyond their imagination!


    On the other side, Jin Chi''s face was gloomy. This result was also unexpected to him!


    He was the most powerful one, but he couldn''t take Ye Feng. How could he think of that?!


    Even, let alone take Ye Feng, he still has a very bad feeling in his heart at the moment.


    He felt like he was going to lose!


    After this feeling appeared, he could not believe and accept it at all!


    How can he lose in Ye Feng''s hands!


    "No!"


    He drank in a cold voice. He couldn''t accept the result. He couldn''t defeat. He wanted to defeat Ye Feng!


    Boom boom!


    He tried his best to break out and bring out all the power he could use.


    This is definitely the most fierce battle he has ever fought!


    He did not use anything. He used all the power and means he could.


    However, he can''t do it after all. Ye Feng is better than him!


    Poof, he was hit by Ye Feng. On the spot, he was spewing blood out of his mouth. His body was blown away, and he fell to the ground heavily. The dust was flying, and even the ground was smashed out of a big hole!


    His face was livid and his bones were broken. He insisted on standing up, but he couldn''t do it at all. At this time, he didn''t have any strength!


    In this war, he lost, and he lost completely.


    "Come, my slave, and give me your faithfulness."


    On the other side, Ye Feng comes to Jinchi and looks down on Jinchi road.


    He said that if he wanted to be a slave in the gold pool, he would be a slave in the gold pool.


    "Crazy?"


    "The Lord is too fierce!"


    Many creatures are speechless and want to be slaves in the gold pool?


    Ye Feng is so brave!


    The son of the Lord of heaven and earth hall, who dare to be so unbridled?!


    I''m afraid that the children of the great power dare not act like this!


    "What are you talking about in your dreams!"


    In the big pit, Jin Chi''s face is cold, and he sits on the ground. He hates to say to Ye Feng.


    How respected his identity, Ye Feng''s move, in his view, this is completely crazy!


    "Dreamtalk?"


    Ye Feng smiled at the corner of his mouth. He raised his hand and it was only a blink of an eye. Jin Chi was held up by a force, and Jin Chi''s neck was more like an invisible big hand, which made Jin Chi breathing very difficult and his face red.


    "Surrender or death, I will give you another chance to choose!"


    Said Ye Feng coldly.


    The natural son of the Lord of heaven and earth.


    This identity, in front of others, may be very powerful.


    But in his place, this identity is nothing and does not deter him.


    Who hasn''t collided with him along the way?


    It''s absolutely impossible for him to compromise with his identity!


    "Bold!"


    "What are you doing!"


    At this time, there was a sound of cold drinking, and the spirits of heaven and earth hall came here.


    When they saw this scene, they didn''t hesitate to attack Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s face was fearless. He clapped it with one hand. There was tremendous power. At that time, the creatures of heaven and earth hall were blown away. They could not even get close to him!


    None of the creatures in the heaven and earth hall are powerful. They are all ordinary fighting forces, even the golden pool.


    It''s a joke that this kind of combat power wants to stop him. It can''t be realized.


    "You!"


    "Are you looking for death!"


    The spirits of heaven and earth hall shouted angrily, and quickly linked up their Tianjiao strongmen here. Let the Tianjiao strongmen here come here for support.


    "I have limited patience. Haven''t you made a good choice?"


    Leaf wind cold drink, ignore these heaven and earth hall life, said to the gold pool.


    There is a trace of killing intention flowing out of him, which is particularly frightening, and makes Jin Chi palpitate.


    Jin Chi has no doubt. If he doesn''t submit, Ye Feng will definitely kill him here!


    "No, young master!"


    "Please help me! I will never forget your kindness in the future


    The faces of all the creatures in the heaven and earth hall changed greatly, asking for help from the surrounding creatures.


    They have a large number of Tianjiao forces here.


    However, those Tianjiao forces are far away from here.


    In the sixth mountain range, there is a very terrifying and terrible suppression. It is difficult for living beings to fly here.If their Tianjiao battle force wants to come here, it is bound to take a certain time, and it is impossible to get here in a flash.


    And the situation of Jinchi is so urgent!


    They can only turn to the surrounding creatures!


    Otherwise, the golden pool is absolutely in danger!


    "I don''t care if I remember your kindness or not! I just can''t stand this person! "


    "Me too!"


    The eyes of some living creatures in the surrounding area are shining, and they make direct moves to attack Ye Feng fiercely.


    They don''t care what they say.


    But in fact, everyone knows that they want to be rewarded by the heaven and earth hall.


    If you can save Jinchi, the heaven and earth hall will definitely thank you again, which is a matter of no doubt.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, with no fear on his face.


    He clapped it with one hand, and once again raised the power of boundless terror and terror, blocking all the creatures who had attacked him, so that they could not get close to them.


    "You seem to have made a choice."


    Ye Feng''s face was cold, and his strength increased. When the time came, Jin Chi''s breathing became more difficult, or even unable to breathe at all.


    "I I Surrender! "


    At the last moment, Jin Chi said.


    "How good has it been?"


    Ye Feng chuckles and pulls back to control the power of Jin Chi. In a moment, Jin Chi falls to the ground heavily, and there is a big blood gushing out of his mouth.


    "My good servant, follow me, and you will never suffer. Let''s go and fight with my master here! "


    Ye Feng lifts his hand, holds the gold pool with his strength, and leaves with it.


    He is very clear that there must be more powerful forces coming to the heaven and earth hall.


    Now, the power of the ban in his body has not been solved. He is not suitable to fight against the powerful forces of the heaven and earth hall.


    If he insists on staying where he is, he will definitely end badly.


    "Damn it!"


    "How about the young master?!"


    Heaven and earth hall those arrogant fighting force, do their best, with the fastest speed came here.


    However, they are still slow. Ye Feng and Jin Chi are long gone!


    They are so angry that some people dare to treat the little Lord of heaven and earth hall like this. This is the biggest shame of heaven and earth hall!


    "He''s dead!"


    "Go!"


    They sneer, kill and search.


    All the creatures in the heaven and earth Hall who practiced here were ordered to find their little Lord and Ye Feng anyway!

 Chapter 2799

    Ye Feng takes Jin Chi with him and searches through the mountains and forests. Finally, they bring a more hidden area.


    "My servant, don''t make up your mind. Don''t dream that someone can save you."


    Ye Feng said to Jin Chi, "you don''t lack herbs for healing, do you? Cure your own wounds first. "


    Jin Chi didn''t speak. He took out the herbs for healing and began to heal.


    He is too noble to be the son of the Lord of heaven and earth hall.


    In this way, there are not only many herbs for healing, but also many. At the same time, all of them are extremely precious and extraordinary herbs. None of them are ordinary herbs.


    With such extraordinary and transcendent herbs for healing, the wound on Jin Chi''s body will be quickly healed within a short period of time, and the whole person will recover to the peak with exuberant spirit.


    "My servant, should you be filial to your master first?"


    Ye Feng looks at Jin Chi and chuckles.


    Jin Chi''s face suddenly became ugly. Ye Feng was clearly going to rob him!


    He was very upset.


    When did he feel so depressed?


    However, he also dare not to be angry. He quickly took out all the things he had.


    "It''s not right, my servant, it''s not all you have!"


    Ye Feng looked at the golden pond and said slowly.


    The gold pool is speechless, but the heart is more uncomfortable.


    How does Ye Feng know that this is not all he has?


    Yes.


    He didn''t take out everything. He concealed something. He didn''t take out what was really important and precious.


    "Here!"


    He gritted his teeth, and then took out all the things he had concealed that he had not taken out.


    Now, he is controlled by Ye Feng. It''s impossible for him to be clever.


    If ye Feng starts to search him, he can find all these things at once.


    Therefore, he didn''t play any cleverness any more, and took all the things out.


    "That''s right."


    Ye Feng, with a smile on his face, was very satisfied and collected all these things.


    He also made a small fortune.


    All the things in Jinchi are really extraordinary and of high value.


    As he thought earlier.


    There is a treasure of soul in Jinchi.


    He also saw that Jin Chi didn''t take this treasure out at the beginning, so he was sure that Jin Chi had something to hide.


    "You can''t gain much unless you suffer losses first! My servant, follow me, it will definitely be the glory of your whole life! "


    Ye Feng patted Jin Chi on the shoulder and said very humbly.


    Special!


    Can being a servant be the glory of his whole life?


    Jinchi''s heart was full of abuse, and he felt that Ye Feng was shameless.


    In fact, this means that he does not know the identity of Ye Feng.


    If he knew Ye Feng''s identity, he would never think so again.


    As the son of the Lord of heaven and earth hall, his identity is indeed respected.


    However, compared with Ye Feng, this identity is nothing.


    Since Ye Feng entered the immortality, there have been many terrible storms in the immortality.


    Many powerful and powerful forces have formed feuds with Ye Feng, among them, I don''t know how many shocking Tianjiao died in Ye Feng''s hands!


    Now immortal, who dare not look down on Ye Feng, and Ye Feng, is absolutely recognized as the most amazing, the most evil abnormal person!


    Even the strong families who hate Ye Feng, they have to admit Ye Feng''s terror and metamorphosis!


    No one in their family is more talented than Ye Feng!


    The body has a holy body and a soul seal.


    Such a leaf wind is really amazing!


    After the wound was cured, Ye Feng left the cave with Jin Chi.


    He did not deliberately conceal his whereabouts, so he took Jinchi and started to move here.


    This makes Jin Chi look stupid.


    What kind of Lord did he meet? How dare he be!


    No doubt, the members of heaven and earth hall are looking for him everywhere.


    And Ye Feng must know this.


    But even under such circumstances, Ye Feng dare to walk around with him at will without concealing his whereabouts, which is really bold!


    In fact, such a situation is nothing to leaf wind at all.


    But it''s just a member of heaven and earth Hall who is searching for him, which is nothing to Ye Feng.


    You know, before, Ye Feng was faced with all the encirclement and killing by many dingda forces.


    Such a scene, for Ye Feng, is just a small one.Ye Feng brings Jin Chi to a dangerous place.


    "Are we really going in?"


    When he came to this dangerous place, Jin Chi''s face immediately changed.


    This dangerous situation is absolutely terrifying. He is full of fear for this dangerous situation and dare not enter at all.


    "How can you be strong without taking risks? My servant, you are so cowardly and afraid, this can not! You should study hard like your master and I, and be brave to move forward! "


    Ye Feng straightened his chest, he said.


    "Let''s go, my servant, you''re going ahead."


    Then he went on.


    Jin Chi is speechless.


    Don''t you say that you are not afraid of anything? Do you want me to study?


    Why now, let me go first and explore the way first?


    This is special!


    Jinchi''s heart is full of abuse. As expected, Ye Feng will say something big!


    However, he did not dare not.


    Ye Feng is definitely a tough stubble. He dare not touch Ye Feng''s brow.


    If you really want to annoy Ye Feng, Ye Feng will kill him mercilessly!


    He walked slowly to the secret place with a nervous look. He was on alert to prevent accidents.


    "Relax. But it''s just a dangerous situation. If you look at your master and me, you won''t be afraid. The heart is full of courage, dare to fight all! "


    Back, Ye Feng said.


    After these words, the corner of Jinchi''s mouth couldn''t help but draw.


    Special!


    Are you not afraid?


    It''s almost on me!


    I give you a shield in front of you. Of course, you are not afraid!


    Once again, he cursed repeatedly.


    "Achoo!"


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly sneezed. He touched his nose and said, "who is scolding me?"


    He looked at Jin Chi with poor eyes and said, "are you my servant?"


    "Not me!"


    Jin Chi hurriedly denied it, not daring to admit it at all.


    Then, he did not dare to scold Ye Feng in his heart. He was really afraid of Ye Feng''s discovery!


    If ye Feng finds out, his fate will be very miserable!


    "Dare to scold me, don''t let me find out! If I find it, I''ll skin him! "


    Ye Feng hates the way.


    On one side, Jin Chi''s body trembled with fear.


    "What''s the matter with you, my servant? Are you frightened by this place? "


    Ye Feng asked with concern.


    "Yes, yes." Jinchi returns quickly.


    Then they went on, going deep into the danger.

 Chapter 2800

    This dangerous situation is really not simple. No wonder Jinchi is full of fear for this dangerous situation and dare not enter at all!


    When Ye Feng and Jin Chi didn''t go far, they met with great danger!


    A huge Python suddenly appeared, rushed out of the ground, almost swallowed Ye Feng and Jin Chi!


    This python, which has been hidden in the ground, suddenly burst out of the ground. It''s really hard to be guarded.


    If it wasn''t for the critical moment, Ye Feng would have reacted fast enough to leave the spot with Jin Chi, and the two of them would have been devoured by the local Python!


    Jin Chi''s face is full of cold sweat, which is too dangerous!


    Almost died here for no reason!


    In addition, he was also surprised by Ye Feng!


    In this case, Ye Feng can react and take him away from the original place, which is really amazing, which he never thought of!


    If it were him, he would not react like this!


    "What are you doing? Come on, my servant. "


    Ye Feng urges Jin Chi to fight.


    The golden pond quickly regained its spirit, and then, with the whole body shining, it fought fiercely with the local python.


    The local Python is extremely strong, and its strength is fierce. Jin Chi fights with all his strength, but it''s also a very awkward battle. Soon, it''s full of scars.


    He glanced back by chance, almost spitting blood.


    He fought with the local Python fiercely and difficultly here, but Ye Feng found a rocking chair, lying on it, rocking the chair pleasantly and tasting tea!


    This is special!


    He didn''t look like Ye Feng before!


    "Fight hard. The host is here to cheer you up."


    Ye Feng said.


    At this moment, if Jin Chi wants to hold back, he will hold back. He just doesn''t want to fight back, so let the local Python kill him!


    But Life is important!


    He still didn''t do that. He pushed his own strength to the extreme and fought with the local python.


    "My servant, you can''t fight so foolishly. The fight is not a competition between the two sides. You need to find out the flaws of your opponents with one punch and one punch!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and says, "attack it on the left!"


    The gold pool pours, the heart wants to hold back bend to hold back bend more.


    If you don''t fight, you don''t fight. If you don''t fight, you can still talk in such a sarcastic way and teach him a lesson in a tone of elders!


    He''s not fighting cabbage!


    Especially, you still command him in public. Can''t the local Python hear it?


    Even if the left side of the anaconda is really a flaw, now, it must not be a flaw any more!


    However, he started to attack the left side of the python according to Ye Feng!


    He didn''t want to and dare not disobey Ye Feng''s order.


    Ye Feng is very cruel. He is afraid of Ye Feng!


    However, what happened next surprised him and never thought of it!


    According to Ye Feng, when he attacked the left side of the python, he received a miraculous effect and seriously injured the python!


    This is a miracle!


    The python must have heard what Ye Feng said. It must be very heavy for the defense on the left side.


    However, even with such heavy precautions, he was unexpectedly seriously injured to the python!


    "The left side is really its biggest flaw! No matter how it is prepared, it can''t change this! "


    He''s not a fool. He''s quick to react.


    At this time, he was completely shocked by Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s vision is so poisonous that he can see through the real flaws of the python directly!


    It''s really frightening for Ye Feng to have such a fierce look!


    A good shot, which makes his own confidence become very big.


    He continued to break out, launch a lot of terrorist forces, continue to attack the left side of the python.


    In the end, he won and killed the local python.


    "No, my servant, you have too much to grind! Zhan Tiao, such a local python, is so laborious. "


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    The real flaw tells Jin Chi that it took a long time for Jin Chi to kill the anaconda when he was shocked.


    Jinchi is really not good. There is a big gap in all aspects.


    They continue on the road, and the dangers they face are becoming more and more.


    On the way, Ye Feng never made a move. It''s always Jinchi fighting.


    However, Jinchi has no complaints!


    Even in the back, when the danger came, without Ye Feng''s words, Jin Chi rushed to the past in the first time!


    Now, Jinchi is very convinced of Ye Feng, and its attitude to Ye Feng has changed dramatically!


    He sincerely recognizes Ye Feng as the Lord, and has no more complaints!


    On the way, though he was fighting, Ye Feng watched leisurely.However, he has benefited greatly from it!


    Ye Feng doesn''t just look at it.


    In his all-way battle, Ye Feng constantly gave him directions.


    His own flaws and weaknesses are all pointed out by Ye Feng.


    And he also in the leaf wind this kind of instruction, becomes more powerful.


    If we let him now fight with him before entering this dangerous situation, then he can win easily!


    Along the way, he has gained a lot!


    Even he didn''t think that there were so many weaknesses and flaws in him. Even he didn''t think that he could become so powerful!


    He was the son of the Lord of heaven and earth hall. He was instructed by other creatures, which could not be compared with him!


    His father, the Lord of heaven and earth hall, a giant, often gave him advice.


    But even so, Ye Feng can find all kinds of flaws and weaknesses from him, and even help him to correct them!


    This is really scary!


    He seriously doubted that Ye Feng was born after the reincarnation of an unimaginable great man and had all the memories of his life. Otherwise, how could Ye Feng be so amazing?!


    In fact, all Ye Feng can do is because he has come all the way and is the most perfect way.


    In terms of strength and vision, although he is amazing, compared with the same giant, he is still far behind.


    However, if we only talk about one realm, even if it''s a giant, it can''t be compared with him!


    The perfect road he took is really perfect, and the giants are not so perfect!


    On the one hand, the reason why he can achieve such perfection is due to his principle of striving for perfection, on the other hand, he has been honing in the heaven and earth for a long time.


    None of the creatures in the Pearl of heaven and earth is simple. They are all amazing people in the primitive period.


    He fights with such creatures and verifies with each other. In this case, it''s hard for him to think that his path is not perfect!


    There is too much difference between Jinchi and him. It''s not hard for him to point out.


    But if he wants to change to a higher level and be more alive than Jinchi, he can''t do that.


    After all, he has not reached that level of perfection himself, let alone pointing others.

 Chapter 2801

    Ye Feng and Jin Chi, keep going.


    And this dangerous place is really dangerous, almost dangerous and difficult.


    Just before they had gone far, a huge magic bear suddenly appeared in front of them!


    "I will!"


    Jin Chi''s eyes are shining. He is very active. He will fight with the devil bear.


    "You can''t, I''ll do it."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and looks dignified.


    In the front, the reason why he didn''t shoot was that he didn''t need to shoot at all.


    Those dangers can be solved by Jinchi. Even if he moves, he can''t achieve the goal of honing. Therefore, he didn''t move, just watched.


    But the situation is different.


    The demon bear in front of him brings him a very dangerous feeling.


    He always feels very accurate.


    There is no doubt that the strength of this bear is absolutely terrible!


    On the other side, Jin Chi''s face was strange, and he didn''t expect Ye Feng to do it himself.


    Is this bear very powerful?


    He looked up and down carefully at the bear.


    But he didn''t see how horrible the bear was.


    However, when Ye Feng was fighting with the bear, his face immediately changed!


    "My God..."


    Even, he could not help exclaiming.


    This magic bear, whether it moves or not, is totally two concepts!


    The bear that doesn''t fight looks like that. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    However, the evil bear is so terrible that the power it uses has reached an unimaginable level!


    Jinchi looks at the monstrous demon bear. He has no doubt that if he went to the first World War, he would be slapped into meat sauce by the demon bear!


    "Alas!"


    He sighed heavily. It was hard to know what he was feeling.


    Along the way, he grows very fast, and his strength is stronger than many before!


    In this case, he thinks that he has the same strength as Ye Feng, and even thinks that he may defeat Ye Feng!


    But it''s just what he thinks!


    He did not see the horror and horror of the bear, but Ye Feng could see it!


    From this point alone, we can see that there is still a big gap between him and Ye Feng!


    He looked solemn, and watched the battle between Ye Feng and the bear.


    There is no doubt that it will be a terrible battle!


    If he watched the battle carefully, he would probably gain a lot from it!


    In fact, in such a moment, he can leave calmly, no longer controlled by Ye Feng.


    But he did not.


    He really admires Ye Feng and wants to stay by his side to grow up!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terror explosion suddenly resounds in the whole area. Ye Feng and the devil bear fight fiercely. The fighting scene is extremely horrible and frightening!


    Ye Feng is full of light. His momentum is extremely fierce and terrible. He is open and close, fighting with the devil bear. He is not afraid at all!


    This is hard to shake hard, no extra tricks, it''s pure and broken power competition!


    "No!"


    Jin Chi looks at it inexplicably.


    Ye Feng has a fierce eye and can quickly find flaws.


    But Ye Feng didn''t see this when he was fighting with the bear.


    Ye Feng doesn''t attack the flaw of evil bear!


    Isn''t the bear flawless?


    He couldn''t quite figure it out.


    In fact, it''s not that Ye Feng didn''t see the flaws in the bear.


    There are flaws in the devil bear, and Ye Feng also sees the flaws in the devil bear.


    But Ye Feng is still so hard to deal with the devil bear with its flaws!


    All this is because ye Feng wants to hone himself, not only to win, to defeat the evil bear.


    If you fight for the purpose of winning, Ye Feng will solve the evil bear with the fastest and most stable means.


    But Ye Feng is not. He wants to hone himself!


    He wants to shake the devil bear hard, and constantly cause pressure on himself, so as to force out his own potential, and then become strong!


    "I see..."


    After watching for a while, Jin Chi understood.


    His face is strange, did not expect Ye Feng to have such an aim!


    How confident is it to be?


    The devil bear is so terrible and terrible. He doesn''t want to defeat the devil bear first, but he wants to hone himself with the devil bear!Ye Feng is absolutely the weirdest person he has ever seen, and also the weirdest one he has ever seen!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of terror explosion continues to ring, and the battle between Ye Feng and the devil bear has come to an extremely fierce and white hot level!


    Gold pool all saw to spend an eye, also by leaf wind to give thorough shock.


    Ye Feng is indeed a terror and perversion. It belongs to the fierce Vietnam War. At first, it was not so fierce in the first war with evil bear.


    However, after fighting with the bear, Ye Feng becomes more and more terrible!


    At first, the magic bear brought a lot of pressure to Ye Feng, who was very hard to shake.


    But with the battle going on, the pressure brought by magic bear on Ye Feng continues to lighten, and Ye Feng becomes braver and braver. Now, it has completely overwhelmed the magic bear!


    This is absolutely an amazing thing!


    It''s not simple to be able to make one''s own strength stronger in the battle. It''s a terrible talent!


    In the end, the battle is over. The bear is defeated and killed by Ye Feng.


    "Gone."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and he was not complacent that he had defeated the powerful bear.


    For other creatures, they will be very excited and show off to others after defeating such a powerful and horrible opponent.


    But in Ye Feng''s place, it has not happened at all.


    By comparison, the bear is horrible and terrible.


    But it''s just that.


    For Ye Feng, magic bear is nothing.


    That is to say, Ye Feng is affected by the power of the ban, and his strength is greatly reduced. If Ye Feng is not affected by the power of the ban, and his strength is still at its peak, then this magic bear is not Ye Feng''s opponent at all!


    Seeing such a calm leaf wind, Jin Chi''s face became more strange.


    At the same time, he also more admire Ye Feng!


    They continue to move forward and finally come to the deep!


    "I came here!"


    Looking at the front, Jinchi is full of emotion.


    The danger here was so dangerous that he was full of fear.


    Now, he even step by step to the depths, which for him, is completely an incredible thing!


    You know, before this, he doesn''t need to go deep. He just can''t even think of entering this secret place!

 Chapter 2802

    "That makes you feel? Don''t be like this, don''t be like this. "


    Ye Feng chuckled and said to Jin Chi, "follow me and you will see a bigger scene."


    "Good master!"


    Jin Chi responded with a smile, and the host shouted very smoothly.


    They began to move on and into the depths.


    "Oh, isn''t this a small pool? Why are you here? "


    Just as they entered the depths, they met a group of people head-on.


    "I didn''t expect you to come here, little pool!"


    "Some are unexpected!"


    The passer-by looked at Jin Chi strangely and thought it was a little inconceivable.


    They clearly understand the strength of Jinchi.


    With the strength of Jinchi, Jinchi can''t come here at all.


    "It''s none of your business what I am!"


    When Jin Chi saw the pedestrian, his face immediately turned cold.


    At the same time, when he spoke, he was also very impolite.


    When Ye Feng saw the passer-by, he immediately understood the attitude of Jin Chi.


    He wants to laugh!


    This pedestrian is no other than a member of the Zhu nationality!


    But between the Zhus and the heaven and earth hall, there is a feud. They all hate each other!


    These are two brothers in need. In order to deal with him, they did not care about their feud. They were united for many times!


    At that time, he also laughed and said, "this is no revenge, it''s just friendship.".


    "How can I be so ungrateful?"


    "Yes!"


    "My brothers are also for you. It''s too dangerous for you! ***You''d better not mess in "


    the pedestrian sneers and sneers.


    "Don''t go too far!"


    The golden pond clenches its teeth, and there is anger in its eyes.


    Call him fucking?!


    If he didn''t know that he was not the opponent of these people, he would have done it. How could these people humiliate him!


    "How about going too far? Call your brother to hit me? Funny, now your brothers can''t care about you! They are not here! "


    "This is your life. It appears in front of us!"


    These people are unbridled laugh way.


    Originally, they would not be so unscrupulous, they would have a lot of concerns.


    Because at the original time, there were many members of heaven and earth hall.


    But now they have no worries.


    If what they said is the same, they don''t know why. All the members of the heaven and earth hall left here suddenly, and none of them left!


    This leaves them without any worries.


    There will be nothing to worry about how they treat Jinchi.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng is even more funny.


    This is why there must be results!


    The members of the heaven and earth hall leave here, because of the golden pool.


    Now, Jinchi is humiliated here, which is exactly the reason why it appears before undertaking!


    Jinchi''s face is livid. I didn''t expect that!


    "Come on, let my brothers give you a lesson and tell you that some places can''t be entered randomly!"


    "* * * be obedient, don''t run around!"


    The members of the Zhu nationality sneered.


    In front of them, Jinchi is totally a child, not worth mentioning at all, not their opponent at all.


    Their realm strength is stronger than Jinchi.


    It can be seen from their presence here.


    After all, if they are not strong enough, they can''t be here at all.


    They go straight to the gold pool.


    Jin Chi''s face immediately changed.


    In this section of the road, although he has greatly improved, his strength is far greater than before.


    But compared with these members of the Zhu nationality, he still has a big gap!


    As soon as the members of the Zhu ethnic group put their hands on it, they started to stir up a terrifying force. With his strength, he could not resist it at all!


    "In front of me, hit me, crazy you?!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and directly moves to fight with the members of the Zhu nationality.


    "Your people?"


    "What is your man?"


    The members of the Zhu nationality were dazed and didn''t know what Ye Feng was talking about.


    They all know the creatures in the heaven and earth hall, especially in their realm.


    Ye Feng is not a member of heaven and earth hall!


    To this, they are very clear!


    And Ye Feng is not a man of heaven and earth hall, so why is Jin Chi his man?


    It''s completely out of their minds!"This is my great servant, you say it''s not my man!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and he is unrivalled.


    "Great servant?"


    "Are you crazy? Or didn''t you wake up? "


    All the members of the Zhu nationality laughed, and they couldn''t stop laughing.


    What is Jinchi''s identity?


    Even though they only dare to teach Jin Chi, they dare not take Jin Chi''s life.


    At the same time, they are even more afraid to accept Jinchi as a servant!


    If they really want to do this, the Lord of heaven and earth hall will definitely find them desperately!


    Even though they are not afraid of the heaven and earth hall, they are not afraid to do so!


    "I think you didn''t wake up!"


    Ye Feng looked cold and said, "come on, my second and third servants..."


    He was really domineering and wanted to accept these members of the Zhu nationality as servants.


    "We''re wrong. You''re not crazy. You''re not awake. You''re a fool!"


    "Yes!"


    The members of the Zhu nationality sneered and did not put Ye Feng in their eyes at all.


    Ye Feng actually wants to take them as servants, which makes them laugh. They all think Ye Feng is a fool.


    If it''s not a fool, how can Ye Feng do that?!


    However, when they just collided with Ye Feng, their faces all changed!


    Ye Feng''s strength is far beyond their imagination!


    Ye Feng is more powerful and terrifying than they think!


    How could it be?!


    They can clearly sense that Ye Feng has not been in immortal state for a long time!


    And they, each of them, stepped into the immortal Taoist realm early, and now they are in the later stage of immortal Taoist!


    So they, where is Ye Feng who just entered the immortal Taoist realm to compare and fight?!


    However, the result of the fact is that ye Fengzhen can compare with them and fight against them!


    "Listen, don''t resist. You are not my opponent."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and his words are still overbearing.


    The hatred between him and the Zhu people is so deep that it is impossible to resolve it.


    Now when he meets members of the Zhu nationality, will he be polite?


    It''s impossible!


    Today, he accepted these members of the Zhu nationality!


    These members of the Zhu nationality will be his servants!


    "You''re dead!"


    "Dare to insult us like this, how many lives are not enough for you!"


    The members of the Zhu nationality were furious and killed intensely. They attacked Ye Feng fiercely and fearfully!

 Chapter 2803

    To take them as servants?


    How can these members of the Zhu nationality tolerate this?!


    This is a dangerous place. It''s extremely horrible and dreadful. It''s feared by many immortal beings. Even if it''s not an ordinary immortal like Jinchi, it''s also very dreadful.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Feng to forcibly bring Jin Chi in, even if, Jin Chi would never come in!


    But these members of the Zhu nationality came here early and even went deep.


    In this case, these members of the Zhu nationality must not be simple, their strength is very terrible and terrible, far surpassing other immortal Taoist priests!


    They can''t be said to be the top ones of immortal Taoism, but they are definitely not weak, second only to those top ones!


    In this way, their hearts are more arrogant and self-esteem is very strong.


    Ye fengdare to say such words, which has completely angered them and made them all move to kill their hearts!


    Boom!


    They put out their hand, which was extremely terrifying and frightening. The emptiness exploded one after another, and the power of the disordered emptiness flowed everywhere. The scene was so terrible!


    One after another, there are amazing lights. Taoism can be divided into heaven and earth, cut through the star domain, form a network, and kill Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and fearless, and his fists became a sensation, just like two rounds of God''s Day exploding, fighting with these strong Zhu people!


    Along the way, though he didn''t do much in front of him.


    But in the back, it''s almost all his hands.


    His aim is to improve himself. Every battle is a struggle to break through.


    In such a case, he did gain, and he got a breakthrough!


    Compared with the one who just entered this dangerous place, the difference between him and the one who just entered this dangerous place is very big. He is far better than the one who just entered this dangerous place!


    This can be fully seen from the fact that the power of prohibition in his body is limited!


    Good!


    The forbidden power in Ye Feng''s body is limited by Ye Feng!


    Originally, the power of the ban has been constantly expanding, but after Ye Feng repeatedly sought a breakthrough, and was able to break through, the expanding force of the ban was limited by Ye Feng.


    Now the power of the ban in Ye Feng''s body is no longer expanded, nor can it be expanded!


    This is a good thing for Ye Feng.


    The power of the ban continues to expand, and Ye Feng is bound to be greatly affected!


    The stronger the power to ban, the more power Ye Feng has to ban, and the less power Ye Feng has!


    Now, the power of banning is no longer expanded, which shows that Ye Feng only needs to think about how to expel this power of banning, without thinking about other things!


    The explosion continues to ring. Ye Feng and those strong Zhu people are fighting fiercely together. You come and I go. Every move has the power to destroy the sky and the earth!


    Come to the golden pool with Ye Feng, even if you know Ye Feng is amazing.


    But at this time, he was still frightened and could not calm down.


    At the beginning, he was able to fight Ye Feng.


    But now, let alone fight with Ye Feng. He''s afraid that he can''t even touch Ye Feng''s corner!


    "Is there such a big gap?!"


    His heart was very bitter, and there was a great sense of inferiority in his heart.


    Before meeting Ye Feng, how can he be proud?


    Even those who are more amazing than him, he is not satisfied. He thinks that he will catch up with them, or even surpass them.


    But, in Ye Feng''s place, he has no such idea at all


    Ye Feng''s terror and perversion make him incomparable!


    Let alone surpass Ye Feng. Even if he wants to catch up with Ye Feng, it is doomed to be an impossible thing!


    "Who is he?"


    His face was heavy and he thought about Ye Feng''s identity.


    Stone sky!


    This is the name Ye Feng told him.


    But, let him how to recall, in his memory, there is no information about the stone!


    While he was thinking about Ye Feng''s identity, the battle situation between Ye Feng and the strong of the Zhu nationality changed.


    Blood spray, like rain, on the ground.


    There are many injuries to the strong of the Zhu nationality. The blood sprayed like rain flows from these strong of the Zhu nationality.


    But Ye Feng is not hurt at all. He is still sending out treasure all over. How amazing it is!


    "How to do it?!"


    He cried out in silence.


    This is too scary!


    He just lost his mind for a while, and Ye Feng has achieved such amazing achievements?!


    On the other side, the faces of the Zhu strongmen were all gloomy to the extreme.


    In terms of the degree of shock, they are more shocked and more incredible than Jinchi!How could Ye Feng be so strong?!


    They have already put away the psychology of looking down on Ye Feng, and they have been trying their best to fight against Ye Feng.


    But just like this, they are still hurt by Ye Feng, and Ye Feng has not been hurt a bit by them!


    For a while, they were almost ready to cry!


    Where is such a fierce man coming out?!


    This time, they are likely to be planted in Ye Feng''s hands!


    "No!"


    "Kill!"


    They roared and could not accept the result at all.


    If they fail, they will be accepted as servants by Ye Feng. How can they bear this?


    Their inner self-esteem is very heavy!


    If so, they would rather die!


    Boom boom!


    The more terrifying and terrifying power is created by the strong of the Zhu nationality. These strong of the Zhu nationality, for their own sake, are all fighting for their lives. All means and forces are exhausted without any reservation!


    They continue to bombard, recruit deadly, stir up a wave of amazing power storm, earth shaking, covering a very wide range!


    "No use!"


    Ye Feng''s face was still calm. He stepped out like the supreme of heaven and earth. If he wanted to be fierce, he would be fierce.


    All the power and means of these strong Zhu people were destroyed by him, and all the strong Zhu people were blown away by him, all of them fell to the ground, and their mouths were spewing with blood.


    "Two choices, surrender or death!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and he looked down at the strong Zhu nationality, who was lying on the ground, and said in a cold voice.


    The war is over.


    All these strong Zhu people lost their fighting capacity.


    Now, he completely controls the lives of these strong Zhu people. If he wants to, he can kill them all in one thought!


    These strong people of the Zhu nationality, their faces were red, and they were all full of fierce anger.


    Previously, even if they died, they would never agree to be Ye Feng''s servant.


    But now, this real situation appears in their body, in an instant, their hearts become extremely entangled!


    No one wants to die!


    They are no exception!


    "We Surrender! "


    "Surrender!"


    Finally, they chose to surrender and become Ye Feng''s servants.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng chuckled and then said, "come, give me your loyalty?"


    The strong of the Zhu nationality are confused and loyal. How can they offer them?


    "You don''t understand? Take out all your things and give them to the master! "


    Jin Chi ran all the way to this side and said to these strong Zhu people.


    This is to rob them?!


    In the heart of the strong Zhu people, if there is no taste, there will be no taste.


    However, they also took out all their belongings one after another.


    "No, according to your identity, you must have more than that!"


    Jin Chi opened his mouth and said, "don''t think about hiding. Take out everything on you!"


    Zhu''s strong people all hate and stare at Jinchi. They hate Jinchi to a very strong degree!


    Good!


    They did hide something and didn''t take all their things out.


    But if it wasn''t for Jinchi, how could Ye Feng know?


    They blame Jin Chi for all this.


    However, they didn''t know or understand Ye Feng''s character.


    Even if Jinchi doesn''t say it, it''s absolutely impossible for them to muddle through like this.


    For looting, Ye Feng has always been serious, not to loot a clean, this is definitely not the character of Ye Feng!


    They were angry, but they had to take out everything they had hidden.


    "Good job!"


    Ye Feng smiled and patted Jin Chi on the shoulder. Then he said, "I am always fair. If I make mistakes, I will be punished. If I have merit, I will be rewarded. Here is the reward for you."


    He divided some of the things that the strong of the Zhu nationality had brought out and gave them to Jin Chi.


    "Here..."


    Jinchi is ignorant, but Ye Feng is so generous!


    Even if it''s only a small part, it''s absolutely amazing. Its value is extremely high, even far higher than the sum of all the things he had earlier!


    Ye Feng gave it to him like this, which he didn''t think of!


    "I said, follow me, as long as you are sincere, then, you will not suffer losses."


    Ye Feng chuckles and says to Jin Chi.


    Then, he said to the strong of the Zhu nationality, "here, this is for you. Cure your wounds!""Thank you Master! "


    "Thank you Master! "


    If the strong of the Zhu nationality want to hold back more, they will hold back.


    What kind of business is this!


    It''s all their stuff. As a result, they have to thank them in turn!


    This feeling, too bad!


    Especially at the moment of calling the host, their mentality is about to collapse!


    As outstanding Tianjiao, especially they are also from the Zhu nationality, but they really become servants, which makes their hearts how unbreakable!


    For a while, they really want to find a seam to drill in, they really have no face to see people!


    "For the time being! For the time being! "


    "He''s going to die!"


    They comfort themselves in their hearts and restore their broken state of mind.


    The identity of a servant will never last!


    They also have strong fighting power here. The members of the Zhu nationality who are honed in the depth are not only them, but also in the depth!


    And the members of the Zhu nationality who are in a deeper place should be stronger!


    Once they meet these Zhu people, the identity of their servants will surely end!


    Even at that time, they will not only end the identity of servants, they will turn around and make Ye Feng look good!


    In fact, they are related to the deeper members of the Zhu nationality. Now they can contact the deeper members of the Zhu nationality.


    But they dare not.


    In front of Ye Feng''s face, they really dare not, afraid to be leaked, known by Ye Feng!


    In the process of fighting, they obviously felt that Ye Feng''s soul power was amazing!


    Under such circumstances, they dare not take risks!


    If ye Feng finds out, they are not sure what will happen!


    After all, their lives are in Ye Feng''s hands. They dare not act carelessly!


    They are complicated and suffocating, and then they take Tiancai and Dibao to cure the injury, and then they start to heal the injury.


    In fact, all the concerns in their hearts are correct, and they are also correct that they did not contact the deeper and stronger Zhu people.


    How many things has Ye Feng experienced and how could he make such a mistake?


    His powerful soul power has been locked in these Zhu people.


    If there is any change in these Zhu people, then he will kill them all here!


    To kill these Zhu people, he doesn''t care.


    The hatred between Zhu and him is too deep to resolve.


    He did not kill the members of the Zhu nationality immediately, but accepted them as slaves, which was the luck of the members of the Zhu nationality.


    For a short time, all the members of the Zhu nationality have recovered.


    Then Ye Feng, with his servants, set out to March deeper.


    Most of the creatures here have been staying here, never going out, and don''t know what''s going on outside.


    The same is true of the members of the Zhu nationality. They don''t know what happened outside.


    Otherwise, they will understand why the life of heaven and earth hall suddenly left here.


    In this case, the creatures here, after seeing Ye Feng and Jin Chi, did not show anything different.


    However, when they saw Jin Chi and Zhu people walking together, they were different.


    The hatred between the heaven and earth hall and the Zhu people is well known to the immortal people.


    Now, it''s really surprising that Jin Chi and members of the Zhu nationality are walking together peacefully.


    "Can''t they join hands to deal with Ye Feng again?"


    "It''s possible!"


    They kept saying that they had guessed that the heaven and earth hall and the Zhu nationality would go together to deal with Ye Feng.


    After all, in the past, when Qiankun palace and Zhu people were together, they were all to deal with Ye Feng.


    In addition to dealing with Ye Feng, the Qiankun palace and the Zhu nationality have never been together. They are tit for tat and constantly in conflict.


    "Eh, what are you looking at? What kind of eyes are you looking at? Look down on me? "


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly said in a certain direction, with great dissatisfaction between the words.


    "What are you looking for?!"


    "We see you?"


    In this direction, there are not many creatures, only one line of creatures.


    When they heard what Ye Feng said, they all refuted immediately.


    This is obviously looking for something on purpose!


    Where do they see Ye Feng?


    They just got here!


    "Don''t look at me like this. Can I say that to you? Am I one of those unreasonable people? That''s true! "


    Leaf wind cold drink, words more dissatisfied!

 Chapter 2804

    "Are you crazy?!"


    "What a fool we are!"


    All the people in this line were angry, and there was also a lot of discontent in their words.


    If they do, that''s fine.


    But the point is, they didn''t watch it at all!


    They have just come here. They just passed by.


    As a result, Ye Feng said so to them. How can they bear it?


    This is obviously nothing to do!


    "It''s when you''re bullied. What''s wrong!"


    Ye Feng sneered and said directly.


    "You!"


    "Dying!"


    The creature was furious and went straight to Ye Feng to kill him.


    They are not ordinary creatures, but the children of members from the most powerful forces.


    How could they be so easily insulted?!


    Good!


    Their identity is really not simple, and Ye Feng is really deliberately looking for trouble for these creatures!


    All this is because ye Feng and the forces behind these creatures have a very big hatred!


    These creatures are not members of other forces, but members of the heavenly palace!


    Tiangong, under the immortality, Ye Feng''s original heaven and earth, had a deep hatred. After Ye Feng came to the immortality, Tiangong had a big hatred with him.


    In this case, he met members of the heavenly palace, how could he easily let them go?!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Boom boom!


    These members of the heavenly palace, each with anger, are more terrifying and terrifying than a sensation.


    "My servants, take them."


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s face was calm, and he gave the order directly.


    The identity of servants was called out in public. The faces of those members of the Zhu nationality were hard to see.


    It''s too humiliating!


    Jinchi, however, has no such situation.


    Along the way, he has been sincerely convinced of Ye Feng. He is willing to be Ye Feng''s servant!


    To be honest, Ye Feng is very good to him.


    Not only in this way, he was constantly pointed out, and even gave him a lot of things.


    Especially, Ye Feng''s talent is so horrible and abnormal!


    Such leaf wind, the achievement that can achieve in the future is certainly unimaginable!


    He is very sure that there is no doubt that the giant environment is not the upper limit of Ye Feng. What Ye Feng can achieve in the future will certainly be more powerful than the giant environment!


    He is very clear about this.


    If possible, he really wants to stay by Ye Feng''s side, even if he will be a servant forever!


    Because in this way, he will definitely benefit greatly, and the achievements he can achieve in the future are doomed to be unimaginable!


    "If you dare to fight your master, you are crazy!"


    Jinchi drinks a lot, takes the lead and bombards the past!


    Although those members of the Zhu nationality feel extremely disgraceful, they still try their best to obey Ye Feng''s orders!


    "What?"


    "I heard you right!"


    Those members of Tiangong are about to lose their chin.


    They know Jin Chi and the members of the Zhu nationality.


    As for the identity of Jinchi and these members of the Zhu nationality, they have a great understanding and clarity.


    Such Jinchi and Zhu people are servants?!


    It''s amazing!


    If they didn''t see it, they wouldn''t believe it!


    "Is Tiangong great? Those who dare to look down on their masters should not be spared! "


    Jinchi drinks a lot. Although its strength is almost the same, it has always been in the front to maintain the dignity of Ye Feng!


    Although those members of the Zhu nationality did, they obviously did not work as hard as Jin Chi, and they did not shout Ye Feng as master in public as Jin Chi did!


    "My servant, do well."


    On the other side, Ye Feng said coldly to the members of the Zhu nationality.


    At a glance, he saw that the members of the Zhu nationality did not give their full attention and warned them.


    "They don''t die, you die!"


    He continued in a cold voice.


    When these words were said, the faces of the members of the Zhu nationality immediately changed.


    They are deeply aware of Ye Feng''s horror and horror, and also know that Ye Feng is not just talking about it!


    For a while, they dare not keep any more. They are all fighting with those living creatures in Tiangong!


    "Are you crazy?!"


    "Has doutemo lost his heart and lost his wits?"


    The members of Tiangong scolded, never thought that Jinchi and these members of Zhu nationality would be like this!


    Jin Chi and the members of the Zhu nationality all fought hard.In this case, they can''t have a little carelessness at all!


    Even if the gold pool is no longer desperate, it will not hurt or threaten them.


    But the members of the Zhu nationality are different.


    These members of the Zhu ethnic group are all people who live in the depths of their lives and practice. Compared with them, their strength is not weak!


    These are the members of the Zhu nationality. Now they are all fighting for their lives. How can they dare to be careless?!


    For a while, they all fight for their lives!


    "What''s the matter with all this!"


    "I can''t understand!"


    There are many creatures here, they are very confused.


    Although they witnessed the whole process, they were still very ignorant and did not understand why the situation had developed to such a level!


    "Don''t doubt what I said, they will not die, you will die!"


    Ye Feng sneered and said such words to the members of the Zhu nationality again.


    He will never let go of the members of Tiangong.


    Now let him meet Tiangong members here, he must take the lives of these Tiangong members!


    "Yes!"


    The members of the Zhu nationality responded and fought even harder!


    "Come here and make me a cup of tea."


    Ye Feng shakes his hand, and instantly a rocking chair rises. Then, Ye Feng lies on the rocking chair and beckons Jin Chi to make tea for him.


    He knows the strength of Jinchi.


    With the strength of Jinchi, going to the first world war will not play any role at all.


    The strength of those members of the heavenly palace is far greater than that of Jin Chi.


    "Good master."


    After hearing Ye Feng''s order, Jin Chi immediately returned to make tea for Ye Feng.


    "I......"


    "Is that true?!"


    The surrounding creatures are confused.


    A magnate''s own son, unexpectedly reduced to a servant, is making tea respectfully!


    Such a scene, its shock effect is too strong!


    "Who is this Lord? So fierce! "


    "I I don''t know! "


    Many creatures all look strange, and they are guessing Ye Feng''s identity.


    Let a giant''s own son serve as a servant, and also accept those members of the Zhu nationality as servants.


    Even if you don''t put the members of Tiangong in your eyes, you will be ordered to kill them!


    All of this is really scary!


    For a while, they were all interested in Ye Feng''s identity and origin!


    However, no one knows Ye Feng, no one knows the root and origin of Ye Feng.


    This is the new face of Ye Feng. It''s strange for them to know each other.


    Boom boom!


    On the other hand, the fighting between the members of the Zhu nationality and the members of the heavenly palace has undoubtedly reached the level of incandescence!


    The members of the Zhu nationality really don''t want to die. They are fiercer than each other. They will kill all the members of the heavenly palace!


    "Special! How can I meet such a group of lunatics! "


    "Can''t we hide if we can''t afford it?!"


    The members of Tiangong scolded continuously, and then they quickly mobilized their speed and fled.


    The members of the Zhu nationality are stronger than them. If they continue to fight, even if they don''t die, they have to take off their skin!


    In this case, they really don''t want to fight.


    The key is still this battle, which has no significance at all!


    "If they escape, they will not die. You will die!"


    Ye Feng lies on the rocking chair and whispers.


    However, such a soft voice has brought great shock to the members of the Zhu nationality.


    All members of the Zhu nationality dare not hesitate to move quickly. They stop all members of the heavenly palace and forcibly drag them into the battle again, killing them!


    "Do you have any self-esteem as a strong member?"


    "In this way, when you are a thug in the hands of people, don''t you have any face?"


    The members of Tiangong drink heavily to wake up the members of Zhu nationality and let them stop fighting against them.


    However, the members of the Zhu nationality show no sign of stopping.


    Even on the contrary, the Zhu people''s attacks on these members of the heavenly palace have become more terrifying and ferocious!


    What else is a matter of life?!


    Tiangong members say that this is because Tiangong members did not encounter the same situation as them. If Tiangong members also encounter the same situation as them, then they believe that Tiangong members will definitely make the same choice as them!


    Poop poop!There are blood from Zhu and Tiangong.


    But more of it is the blood of the members of the heavenly palace.


    In comparison, the strength of the members of Zhu nationality is better than that of the members of Tiangong!


    Finally, after the battle, the members of the Zhu nationality won the victory and killed all the members of the heavenly palace here.


    "Well done, rewarding."


    Ye Feng smiled and said: "there should be a lot of good things on them, right? It''s all yours! "


    "Thank you, master!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    The members of the Zhu nationality replied, and then they ransacked the dead members of the heavenly palace, taking away all the things they had.


    Life is important!


    They can''t stand shouting Ye Feng as master in public.


    But still that sentence, life is important!


    Ye Feng has far more power than them. They have no resistance in front of Ye Feng.


    In this case, if they don''t obey Ye Feng, they will really die!


    "Gone."


    Ye Feng chuckles, stands up from the rocking chair, puts the rocking chair away, takes his servant, and continues on the road.


    Some of the members of Tiangong have been killed. Some of the members of Shi and Pei ethnic groups must be killed!


    He will take these members of Zhu nationality to kill the members of Shi nationality and Pei nationality!

 Chapter 2805

    "I......"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many creatures are speechless. Even though Ye Feng and members of the Jin Chi and Zhu ethnic groups have left for a long time, their hearts still cannot be recovered.


    What happened was so unexpected that it had a huge impact on their hearts!


    "Master?!"


    "Alas What a situation! "


    They all sighed, and their hearts were filled with emotion.


    Is the strong race so weak now?


    Is it not only easily accepted as a servant, but also easily killed?


    They have no words in their hearts, and feel that they can hardly understand the world!


    Ye Feng takes his servants on the road. He has already thought about killing the members of Shi and Pei.


    Therefore, along the way, he knew the whereabouts of Shi and Pei without being known.


    His soul power is too strong, even the creatures in the deep are very strong and not weak.


    But under his powerful soul power, there are still many creatures in the deep that can''t resist. He easily intrudes into the soul and understands what he wants to know.


    Soon they met members of the Shi clan.


    "Brother Lu has not seen you for a long time!"


    "Everyone is deep, but it''s the first time we''ve met each other!"


    After seeing the members of the Zhu nationality, all the members of the Shi nationality came forward to say hello with a smile.


    Their relations with these members of the Zhu nationality are very good and belong to friends.


    "Yes!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen each other, though it''s all deep!"


    The Zhu replied with a smile.


    However, they are very embarrassed and uncomfortable.


    They are servants now, but they come across their friends. How can they feel better?


    Bad luck! How did it happen!


    They are very speechless in their hearts. In the past, they all walked deep and never met each other.


    How come it''s all of a sudden now!


    "This is?"


    A member of the historical family opened his mouth and asked Ye Feng about it.


    As the son of the Lord of heaven and earth hall, Jin Chi is very famous in the immortal land. They know it naturally and don''t need to be introduced by members of the Zhu nationality.


    But Ye Feng, they all have no impression. Out of politeness, they asked.


    It doesn''t matter if they ask this question, the members of the Zhu nationality will become more embarrassed and uncomfortable in an instant.


    How do they introduce it?


    They have always been afraid that members of the Shi ethnic group would ask Ye Feng, thinking that they might be able to muddle through.


    As a result, if they were really afraid of anything, they would come. The members of the Shi family asked Ye Feng!


    How do they respond?


    Ye Feng is right here. They dare not lie at all.


    And if it''s true, it''s too humiliating!


    "This is ours Master! "


    "Stone startles master!"


    In the end, they made a choice and said it truthfully.


    Life and death are limited, they all want to live!


    "Master?!"


    "Are you kidding?!"


    After that, the faces of the members of the Shi Family changed.


    Their eyes were all on Ye Feng, looking up and down.


    What''s the situation?


    Members of the Zhu nationality call for the master?!


    "No kidding!"


    "What a master!"


    Said the Zhu people.


    "Friend, are you under threat?"


    "If so, say it. It doesn''t matter. We will help you!"


    Shi''s eyes were cold, and they were not good at looking at Ye Feng.


    If not threatened, how could the members of the Zhu nationality recognize Ye Feng as the Lord?!


    If the members of the Zhu nationality really recognize Ye Feng as the Lord, it is absolutely impossible for them to slip through the world!


    As one of the most powerful and powerful forces in the immortal world, who dares to accept as a servant and who dares to be its master?


    This is ridiculous!


    "Hello, what are you doing? Why are we always here to provoke the relationship between our master and servant? "


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir.


    "Don''t be angry, master. They didn''t mean it!"


    "Yes, please don''t be angry!"


    Zhu said to Ye Feng in a hurry.


    Later, they said to the members of the Shi ethnic group, "we have a very good relationship with the master. It''s not what you think. You''d better hurry up!"


    They are urging members of the Shi clan to leave.


    They are very clear about Ye Feng''s strength, and they are also very clear about the strength of Shi''s members.These members of the Shi nationality are similar to their strength.


    And they are far from leaf wind.


    Naturally, these members of the historical family will not be the opponents of Ye Feng!


    They want to let the members of the Shi nationality get away from here, also for the good of these members of the Shi nationality.


    Otherwise, the fate of these members of the historical family will be absolutely miserable!


    "I see!"


    "We won''t go!"


    Hearing such words, the members of the Shi nationality immediately understood.


    "My friend, don''t worry! Zhu and Shi are not so bad! "


    "What a madness!"


    They sneer, there are layers of horror on their bodies, and the murderous intention surges out.


    Then, they went straight to Ye Feng and killed him fiercely!


    "Kill them!"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and he gave orders directly to kill the members of the Shi clan.


    The faces of all the members of the Zhu nationality were ugly.


    But in the end, they still stopped the members of the Shi clan.


    "You!"


    "If we kill him together, it will be OK!"


    When the members of the Shi nationality spoke, they didn''t expect that the members of the Zhu nationality would do anything to them.


    But then, they quickly responded, saying such words, and wanted the members of the Zhu nationality to kill Ye Feng with him.


    "Yes!"


    "Together!"


    Members of the Zhu nationality smiled and agreed.


    "Good!"


    "He''s dead!"


    When the members of the Shi nationality laugh, they will go to kill Ye Feng with the members of the Zhu nationality.


    But at this time, the members of the Zhu nationality suddenly started to fight against the members of the Shi nationality, recruiting the fatal bombardment on the members of the Shi nationality!


    "You..."


    The members of the Shi nationality stared at them. They never thought that the members of the Zhu nationality would even start against them!


    "Sorry!"


    "I told you to go!"


    The members of the Zhu nationality bite their teeth and fight again, killing all the members of the historical clan here.


    They have a deep understanding of Ye Feng''s strength. It is clear that even if they join hands with members of the Shi ethnic group, they will never be Ye Feng''s opponents.


    If they really join hands with members of the Shi clan, then they will definitely die in Ye Feng''s hands!


    In front of their own lives, they still chose their own lives and killed those members of the Shi family!


    "Tough enough."


    Ye Feng squinted his eyes and said a word.


    The members of the Zhu nationality are really cruel enough to confuse the members of the Shi nationality and then attack and kill them. This kind of mind is really vicious.


    At this point, Ye Feng has already sentenced the death of these members of the Zhu nationality in his heart.


    "We are willing to do anything for our master!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhu said respectfully to Ye Feng.


    However, they respect Ye Feng on the surface, but they have already killed Ye Feng very much on the inside.


    They were exposed to the public and called Ye Feng as their master.


    In this case, they believe that the deeper members of the Zhu nationality will soon learn about it!


    When the members of the Zhu nationality know this, they will definitely not ignore it and come to find them.


    After all, it''s not normal for them to recognize the Lord like this. Those members of the Zhu nationality in the deeper part will doubted!


    What''s more, they recognize the Lord like this. It''s too disgraceful for the Zhu nationality. If the members of the Zhu nationality know it, they will surely come!


    So, no matter what, the deeper members of the Zhu nationality will come to them!


    At that time, they will make Ye Feng look good!


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng smiled and said nothing more.


    But the heart is constantly sneering.


    For their own sake, everything can be done. The character of these members of the Zhu nationality is extremely bad.


    After these members of the Zhu nationality are useless to him, he will not keep them any more.


    He took Jin Chi and members of the Shi ethnic group to the road again.


    Without the knowledge of the members of Jinchi and Shi ethnic group, they met with the members of Pei ethnic group in a short time.


    "This little girl is very good. Come and talk with her brother?"


    Ye Feng pretended to be a pig brother and joked to a female member of Pei nationality.


    All the members of the Zhu nationality are speechless.


    Why does this lord love to make trouble?!


    First Tiangong, then Pei nationality!


    The Lord''s courage, too!


    However, when they think back, they are not so shocked.


    Jokes.Ye Feng dare to accept the Lord of heaven and earth hall as servants, and they will also be slaves. In this world, what else does Ye Feng dare to do?!


    "Go away!"


    The female creature of Pei nationality drinks in a cold voice, with a lot of disdain between her eyes and eyebrows.


    "Dare to talk to the young master like this! You are too bold! "


    Ye Feng pretends to be furious and intentionally looks like a dandy!


    "Take her for me!"


    He drank in a cold voice and gave orders to the members of the Zhu nationality.


    All the members of the Zhu nationality sighed deeply.


    Why did they get in the way of this Lord?!


    If they had known this, they would have said nothing to provoke Ye Feng!


    They were very reluctant, but they did not dare to disobey Ye Feng''s order. Then, they made a quick move to kill Pei family members!


    "When did Zhu family become someone else''s dog leg?!"


    There are Pei people sneering, and their tone is very impolite.


    Members of Zhu nationality are controlled by Ye Feng''s order?!


    This is totally out of their expectation!


    The members of the Zhu nationality are silent, but the murderous intention exposed on their bodies has become very fierce.


    Pei members called for their dog legs, which undoubtedly stabbed their pain and made them more angry!


    "Think we''re afraid you won''t make it!"


    "Then fight!"


    Pei nationality members sneer and have no fear. Everyone has a terrible and terrible power. They fight fiercely with Zhu nationality members!

 Chapter 2806

    The fighting broke out, and the scene was terrible.


    Among the members of Zhu and Pei, you come and I go. They don''t leave a hand between each other. They fight like each other.


    "Tea needs fine taste."


    On the other side, Ye Feng once again offered a rocking chair, holding the tea cup leisurely and comfortably, and savoring the fragrant tea.


    This feeling of taking the enemy to fight is so good!


    He would like to expand his team, gather a group of more powerful immortal Taoist fighting forces, and then lead this group of more powerful immortal Taoist fighting forces to kill all immortal Taoist fighting forces of Tiangong, Shizu and peizu here!


    In retrospect, he was always faced with the pursuit of many powerful people.


    Now, he takes people to kill these enemies. It''s a great feeling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Next to it, the golden pond is speechless.


    Leaf wind is always such a leisurely posture, do not put everything in the eyes.


    He really didn''t know what kind of origin and identity Ye Feng had, so he could do anything without fear!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the explosion became more and more terrifying, the area was greatly impacted, and the fighting between the members of Zhu and Pei became more intense.


    Zhu is a strong race, Pei is also a strong race. The strength of the children of the members of the two races is almost the same. Such a fight is very sticky, and it is hard to distinguish the winner from the loser in a short time.


    "If you don''t force yourself, you will never know how powerful you are."


    On the rocking chair, Ye Feng is leisurely and cozy, saying: "in an hour, if they don''t die, I will kill you all here!"


    After saying this, all the members of the Zhu ethnic group fought a spirit, and then they became extremely desperate.


    On the other side, the members of Pei nationality were shocked. They never thought that Ye Feng''s words would have such an effect!


    They have noticed Ye Feng for a long time.


    After all, Ye Feng took the initiative to pick things up.


    However, under their observation, Ye Feng is not outstanding.


    It is totally unexpected that such a person who is not outstanding can bring such a great deterrent force to the members of the Zhu nationality!


    In a moment, they knew that Ye Feng might be the most terrible person in this place. His strength must not be underestimated!


    They are intelligent in mind and make sure that their situation is not optimistic. Then, they quickly connect with their more powerful members here to help!


    It is possible that Ye Feng, whose strength is terrifying and terrifying, hasn''t made a move yet. If Ye Feng makes a move, they can''t be opponents at all.


    In this case, if they don''t call for foreign aid, they are doomed to be very miserable!


    "What''s a man''s skill if he can''t fight? It''s better to beat you in peace of mind. "


    On the rocking chair, Ye Feng said calmly.


    After his words, the faces of all members of Pei family changed immediately.


    They sensed that there was an extremely powerful force of terror, which completely blocked this place. The news they sent could not be sent out at all!


    For a while, their hearts are very uncomfortable.


    Now, they don''t have to doubt it.


    Ye Feng is really terrible and terrible, with a very strong strength!


    "Kill!"


    Their eyes are cold, and each of them exerts its strongest power, and they fight fiercely with the members of the Zhu nationality.


    Now, they have no way out.


    They can only survive if they kill all the members of the Zhu nationality and Ye Feng in the end!


    Now, Ye Feng hasn''t made a move, which is an opportunity for them.


    They can take the opportunity to get rid of the members of the Zhu nationality.


    Otherwise, once Ye Feng and the members of the Zhu nationality join forces, they really have no way to live!


    Ye Feng gives the order to die. In an hour, if they can''t kill all Pei members, Ye Feng will kill them!


    In this case, the members of the Zhu ethnic group work harder and fight harder!


    Members of Pei ethnic group also fight desperately. There is no doubt that this battle has become more terrifying and frightening!


    Both sides are fighting desperately, and the strength of the two sides is almost the same, and the time is not long. Both sides are suffering from injuries, with more blood flow, and are converging into the river.


    Ye Feng is lying on the rocking chair, with no intention of making a move.


    These members of the Zhu nationality are really cold-blooded, ruthless and unjust.


    In order to survive, Shi''s good friends were killed.


    Such members of the Zhu nationality, in Ye Feng''s mind, have been sentenced to death.


    If not, if the character of the members of the Zhu nationality can be recognized by Ye Feng, Ye Feng will never sit back like this, and he will fight to avoid casualties of the members of the Zhu nationality.Jinchi is a good example.


    Under the observation of Ye Feng, Jin Chi''s heart is pretty good.


    Therefore, Ye Feng did not embarrass Jin Chi.


    Even on the contrary, he continued to give advice to Jinchi along the way, so that its own strength could be improved.


    Nearby, Jin Chi looks at the wounded members of the Zhu nationality, without any sympathy in his heart.


    Not to mention his hatred with the Zhu people.


    He despised the members of the Zhu nationality for what they did to the Shi nationality.


    He didn''t care whether these members of the Zhu nationality died or not.


    Bang bang bang!


    One after another, life fell down, so desperately fighting, death is doomed.


    Among these fallen and dead creatures, there are Zhu and Pei, and there are not many left in the battle.


    At the end of the battle, there was not one left.


    Zhu and Pei all died here.


    This is a close battle. If you want to kill each other, you must pay the price of death!


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm. He put away his rocking chair and set out with Jin Chi to leave here.


    Tiangong, Pei and Shi are almost dead here. The rest of them are the top of immortal Taoism.


    Now, with his strength, it''s hard for him to fight against such a top player.


    Next, he will begin to hone himself!


    His soul is so powerful that he can sense a greater distance than other creatures.


    Under such circumstances, he deliberately evaded the top immortal fighting power of Tiangong and other forces, came to one more dangerous area after another, and honed himself.


    Along the way, kimchi called out to the extreme of inconceivability.


    In the early days, they were always able to meet many creatures, such as members of Shi and Pei.


    But now that they have come down this road, they have not met a living creature, which is really amazing.


    In fact, he didn''t know. He didn''t know that he had been able to meet many creatures before, such as members of the Shi and Pei ethnic groups, all of which were intentionally guided by Ye Feng.


    If ye Feng didn''t guide them intentionally, they wouldn''t be able to meet the members of Shi and Pei.


    One after another, each is terrifying.


    Ye Feng concentrates on honing in these areas, and he does not forget Jinchi, let Jinchi do as he can.


    In such a honed, he and the strength of Jinchi, are very fast up.


    "You go."


    After honing for a long time, Ye Feng opens his mouth and says to Jin Chi that he wants to leave.


    Next, he will go to a more dangerous place to hone and seek breakthroughs, where Jinchi can''t go.


    "I don''t want to, master!"


    Jin Chi shook his head and said nothing.


    With Ye Feng, he really grew up a lot, far better than before. In this case, he really didn''t want to go.


    "Let''s go. You can''t go with me any more."


    Ye Feng patted Jin Chi on the shoulder and said, "if you still want to go with me, work hard to improve your strength, and then come to me."


    "All right!"


    Finally, Jinchi left.


    Because he is very clear, Ye Feng is right. He can''t walk with Ye Feng any more.


    In the early days, he couldn''t keep up with Ye Feng''s steps, and he was just following.


    In this way, he will definitely become a drag of Ye Feng.


    For Ye Feng, he sincerely believes that he is the main one. He doesn''t want to be a drag of Ye Feng and decides to leave. After he becomes more powerful in the future, he will come to find Ye Feng.


    "I don''t know if there is such a day..."


    He said with a sigh.


    The growth speed of Ye Feng is so fast that it can be called abnormal!


    He''s not sure if he can keep up with Ye Feng


    On the other side, Ye Feng moves forward to a more dangerous and terrifying area.


    Here, the law of disorder beats, the roar of terrifying animals is constant, without any doubt, this place is really terrifying and terrible to the extreme!


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy, without any carelessness.


    He knew the horror of this place, and that''s why he let Jin Chi go.


    Jin Chi follows him. He is not afraid that Jin Chi will drag him down.


    It''s because it''s so horrible and terrible that he didn''t fully grasp himself.


    He left the gold pool to save its life.


    If Jinchi comes here with him, then Jinchi will probably die here!


    He stepped forward, but just a few steps later, his body became tense and felt a terrible force coming to him!All the way to the present, he did not know how many dangerous situations he had experienced, and his own fighting consciousness and reaction had definitely reached an unimaginable level.


    However, it''s just like this. After quick response, he is still slow!


    Blood, Shua, gushed out of him, splashed on the ground!


    This scene is too horrible.


    How strong is Ye Feng''s body?


    However, in front of this force, Ye Feng''s body is just like paper paste, which is easily broken!


    That power is like the sharpest heaven blade. It can break the physical strength of leaf wind and bring heavy damage to leaf wind by gently passing through it!


    But in an instant, Ye Feng''s body is covered with bruises, and there are shocking scars everywhere, which can''t be looked at directly!


    And this is not the most terrible!


    The most terrifying thing is that Ye Feng''s bones have been greatly affected!


    All the bones in his body have been cut and become broken bones!


    "The emperor of heaven!"


    Ye Feng drinks without hesitation. He quickly runs the Tiandi Scripture and heals his own injuries.


    Soon, his own wounds were healed, and his whole body was full of Bao Hui, no more scars.


    He focuses on honing.


    With this aim, he did not use other means, such as Shennong spirit and shangcang sword light.


    With his own strength, he confronts and counterbalances!


    There is no doubt that the horror here is terrible to the extreme, not long after that, he became scarred again.


    However, his faith is firm enough, and his perseverance is very strong. He bit his teeth and insisted step by step. In addition, he constantly looked for his own shortcomings and corrected them.


    At the same time, he also constantly forced himself, so that he could break out more terrible force!


    In this case, he quickly becomes stronger, and he can also go further and further in this dangerous situation.


    Finally, after a long time, he came out of the danger completely.


    Such a crime is not in vain.


    When he comes out of this dangerous situation, he will undoubtedly become more powerful!


    "It''s time to expel those forbidden forces from the body!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, and he found a hidden area, and then made various arrangements.


    Later, he began to expel those forbidden forces in his body!


    Now, he is powerful enough to try to expel those forbidden forces in his body!


    The power of the ban is not simple, it''s terrible.


    Rao is that Ye Feng is powerful enough now, but it is also extremely difficult and extremely difficult to expel this kind of power.


    However, he did not give up, a little bit of the power of the ban to expel!


    This can''t be done in a short time. It will undoubtedly take a long time.


    Ye Feng is calm, not worried at all, and safely expels these forbidden forces from his body.


    Little by little, soon, more than a month has passed.


    "It''s a success!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and the spirit of the whole person is incomparable!


    He succeeded in getting rid of all the forbidden power in his body!


    Now, he is no longer banned at all!


    He gently raised the palm of his hand, and in a twinkling of an eye there was a tremendous force of terror bursting out.


    No longer subject to any ban, there is no doubt that he has much more power than before!


    Now, he can absolutely sweep all immortal Taoist warrior forces in this area!


    "Let''s go, let''s go. I think many people are missing me."


    Ye Feng chuckles and walks out here.


    He no longer covered his whereabouts, so he walked in this area.


    Now he is not afraid of anyone!


    In this period of time, the name of Shi Tianjing spread completely.


    The gold collection pool and many members of the Zhu nationality serve as servants, but also kill many members of Tiangong, Shizu and peizu. The name of shitianjing can''t be spread if you want to!

 Chapter 2807

    Qiankun palace, Zhuzu, Tiangong, Shizu and peizu, the members of these forces, are angry as much as they want. Each of them has threatened to send out cruel words, which is bound to tear Ye Feng to pieces.


    Originally, all the members of the heaven and earth hall here withdrew.


    But after things about Jinchi spread, they all entered the area one after another.


    Even if Jin Chi tried to block it, it would not work. There are many powerful immortal Taoist temple forces entering this area to tear the leaf wind into pieces.


    Even this matter has shocked the Lord of heaven and earth hall!


    The Lord of the heaven and earth hall personally took the gold pool back and locked it up.


    Even willing to recognize people as the main body, the Lord of heaven and earth hall was furious and thought that the golden pool had lost the face of heaven and earth hall.


    If there are not many Qiankun Temple strongmen to block it, the Lord of Qiankun temple will kill it with a slap when he catches it back!


    In this area, it''s very chaotic at the moment.


    Qiankun palace, Zhuzu, Tiangong, Shizu and peizu, the powerful immortal members of Taoism within their influence, are walking in this area with awe inspiring killing intent, and other frightened creatures are afraid to approach at all.


    Ye Feng walked out and did not cover up his whereabouts. Soon, news of his appearance spread immediately here.


    Almost in an instant, members of Qiankun palace, Zhuzu, Tiangong, Shizu, peizu and other forces came to Ye Feng''s side and surrounded the group.


    "How dare you come out! You really don''t know how to write death! "


    "Are you crazy or stupid to do such a series of bold things!"


    The members of heaven and earth hall and other forces sneered, each of them was very serious, and their eyes were fixed on Ye Feng.


    "That''s how you describe me, madman, fool?"


    Ye Feng smiled, and then his body was shining.


    The sheen faded, his own appearance changed, and he recovered.


    Now he is strong enough to face everything with his original identity without any worries.


    "Ye Feng!"


    "It''s you!"


    The members of heaven and earth hall and other forces, their faces are constantly showing their faces. They never thought that the stone Tianjing they hated was Ye Feng!


    However, after they had thought about it, their faces immediately fell back.


    Shitianjing Only Ye Feng!


    In this world, apart from Ye Feng, who can be so terrible and abnormal?


    Moreover, in this world, in addition to Ye Feng, you can also have such courage not to put such strong people in your eyes and play with them wantonly!


    No!


    No one but Ye Feng is here!


    "How is it? Didn''t you think of that? "


    Ye Feng chuckled, his face calm and calm, and said: "you didn''t expect it, it''s not right. After all, I''ve changed many identities before, and you should think it will be me after my identity shows so much unusual."


    Members of Qiankun palace and other forces were silent and did not respond.


    How is it possible not to think?


    They thought about it.


    But it''s just a matter of thinking. They don''t have much evidence.


    Ye Feng''s way of changing his identity is really untraceable. All they have is just suspicion, and they can''t be sure at all.


    "There''s nothing to say! New accounts and old accounts together! "


    "Kill!"


    The members of Qiankun hall and other forces have a dignified face. They all use their best power in the first time to kill Ye Feng.


    Before Ye Feng''s real identity was revealed, they despised Ye Feng and did not plan to fight together.


    However, after knowing it was Ye Feng, all their previous ideas changed.


    The bloody lessons in the past are still vivid. How dare they underestimate Ye Feng? Ye Feng has never been so easy to deal with!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion was heard here in a flash. All the members of the heaven and earth hall and other forces took action. The power they broke out was undoubtedly powerful to a very high level!


    "Ye Feng is here. Are you still going to kill him?"


    "Come on!"


    In addition, they are still shouting, calling other members of the strong ethnic group to come here and fight Ye Feng.


    They are really afraid of Ye Feng.


    Even though they have enough people here, they still feel very insecure. They want more powerful forces to come here and kill Ye Feng together!


    In this process, the members of the Shi ethnic group were gloomy in face and hard to understand in heart.


    They had a hand with Ye Feng not long ago.


    At that time, they almost got Ye Feng.They clearly remember that Ye Feng was banned and his power was not at its peak.


    But now, they don''t feel a trace of forbidden power in Ye Feng, which means that Ye Feng has solved the forbidden power in his body!


    How can they feel better when they know such a situation?


    Ye Feng, who has been banned, is undoubtedly the best time to deal with it.


    Now, the best time like this is just like this. They are not sure!


    They all sighed in their hearts. I''m afraid this battle won''t go well!


    Leaf wind to come will not play uncertain account, more will not take the initiative to come to die.


    This time, Ye Feng appears here in such a big way. There is no doubt that Ye Feng must have some kind of foundation.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng will never act like this!


    In fact, not only the members of the historical family have such thoughts, but also the members of other forces have such thoughts.


    However, although they have this idea in mind.


    But they didn''t say so either.


    Although they know Ye Feng is not easy to deal with, they still have ideas in mind.


    In addition, it''s too humiliating to retreat like this. Although they are full of fear for Ye Feng, they are not allowed to make such humiliating mistakes!


    Boom boom!


    The battle becomes more terrifying and terrifying. They fight fiercely, without any reservation. They try their best to get Ye Feng down as soon as possible.


    Only when Ye Feng is taken down as soon as possible can they rest assured!


    On the other side, members of other forces also heard the call.


    They didn''t hesitate to come here quickly.


    For them, Ye Feng must belong to the eyesore that must be removed.


    Such evil and terrible Ye Feng will not get rid of them, and their future life will not be easy.


    "Ye Feng is here?!"


    "Shi Tianjing is Ye Feng?!"


    In this area, soon, we all know about it.


    Then they all came.


    "It''s leaf wind!"


    "He''s still so perverted!"


    When they came here and saw Ye Feng fighting with the creatures of heaven and earth hall, they were filled with emotion.


    None of the creatures of heaven and earth hall is weak, and all of them are the top of immortal Taoism.


    These forces and creatures add up to more than 30.


    And even if so many creatures join hands in the first battle, Ye Feng is effortless and very relaxed!


    This scene is too scary!


    "You are strong, you are amazing! But you should learn to keep a low profile! "


    "Do you really think you can fight to the top!"


    One after another, a cold hum sounded, and other members of the powerful forces came here.


    When they came here, they did not hesitate at all. They quickly urged their own strength to the extreme, and then they killed Ye Feng in a horrible way!


    Leaf wind is too contrary to the sky. It''s an odd number completely, surpassing them so much that it''s not even on one level!


    In terms of talent and promotion speed, none of their creatures can match Ye Feng''s!


    Such leaf wind, really can not stay, must be removed!


    Almost all the members of the powerful ethnic groups in the immortal land have come here. Their number is undoubtedly very frightening, more than 100!


    "Tiangong, Pei, Shi, members of these three forces, I will definitely kill them! Don''t block me from other forces. All the past resentments can be eliminated! "


    Ye Feng said with a calm face.


    According to his past character, he would never say such a thing.


    He''ll kill directly.


    He will kill anyone who wants to kill him.


    However, things are different now


    Every taboo area is about to start the chance period of seizing heaven and earth, which will undoubtedly be a tragic battle. He wants to leave the lives of these forces, so that these forces can effectively fight against every taboo area in the future.


    However, Tiangong, Shi and Pei are definitely exceptions. He doesn''t want to leave the lives of the three forces. He wants to kill all the three forces!


    "Who do you think you are? Can you decide anything?"


    "Don''t say meaningless words there, you will die today!"


    The creatures of many forces sneer at what Ye Feng said.


    They all regard Ye Feng as their eyesore and want to get rid of it.


    Now, all of their top and powerful immortal Taoist fighting forces are gathered here, which is undoubtedly a good opportunity!With such a good opportunity, how can they miss it?


    None of them want to miss, they all want to kill Ye Feng.


    However, not long ago, they changed this idea!


    Ye Feng began to show his absolute strength of terror!


    "How could it be!"


    "You!"


    Many members of the forces turned pale.


    Ye Feng''s strength is too horrible and terrible. They are completely shocked.


    Such leaf wind is not what they can contend with at all!


    One after another, there are terrible waves in the air. Ye Feng is like an absolute master, completely controlling their lives!


    They have no doubt that if ye Feng wants to, he can definitely kill them in an instant!


    For a time, their hearts became extremely bitter.


    Ye Feng is still that Ye Feng. He never fought a war without assurance!


    This time, Ye Feng swaggered. It''s all because ye Feng has absolute strength. Don''t worry about anything at all!


    "Back, don''t let it all be killed!"


    Ye Feng''s face was cold, and he did not bring down the power he had caused a sensation.


    He gave the members of the major forces a chance to leave.


    These members are not fools.


    Today''s Ye Feng is totally beyond their ability to fight. If they persist in fighting, there is only one way to die!


    Such a choice is not difficult to make.


    Without hesitation, they quickly withdrew from the battle.


    Tiangong, Shi and Pei are the same. They want to escape in troubled waters!


    "I said, you can''t!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and the power of sensation falls suddenly.


    On the spot, the members of Tiangong, Shi and Pei were all killed, without exception!


    "This...!"


    "How terrible!"


    People are speechless and full of shock.


    How do they feel that Ye Feng has become more horrible and abnormal?!


    Before, Ye Feng was horrible and abnormal enough.


    However, compared with the present, they feel that Ye Feng should be more horrible and abnormal!


    They have ups and downs in their hearts and can''t be calm for a long time.


    How could there be such a person as Ye Feng in the world?


    This is really too evil and abnormal!


    Other members of the powerful ethnic groups, at this moment, have to feel worse and more miserable.


    Ye Feng is becoming more and more abnormal.


    They just want to get rid of Ye Feng''s idea.


    It''s impossible for them to get rid of such a leaf wind!


    "Alas..."


    They all sighed in their hearts.


    Ye Feng''s growth speed is really too fast. Before the arrival of Ecuador giant, I''m afraid Ye Feng will grow to an unimaginable height!


    Eetu has a leaf wind, which is destined to flourish.


    And these forces may be dimmed, not so amazing and dazzling.


    "Work hard. Strength is the most important thing. The future will never be smooth. Only by controlling absolute strength can we face all accidents!"


    Ye Feng said.


    After these words were said, many creatures felt puzzled and could not understand the meaning of Ye Feng''s words at all.


    But they just can''t understand.


    If the tycoons in power are here, they will definitely understand the meaning of Ye Feng''s words.


    It is not the only one who knows about the creation of heaven and earth.


    There are many powerful ethnic forces, and they know this.


    At the same time, these strong ethnic forces are making various preparations.


    "Take a look at the deepest part."


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, not leaving this dangerous situation directly, but going deeper.


    In this dangerous situation, he obviously hasn''t finished walking. Deeper down there, he hasn''t gone.


    Since he has come to this dangerous situation this time, it is bound to be finished. Maybe, he will get something in the deeper side.


    After all, this dangerous situation is not simple, so many creatures are full of fear!


    Such a dangerous situation, if you can walk through it completely, it''s not necessarily that you can gain any more!

 Chapter 2808

    The leaf wind moves forward, stepping into a deeper area.


    In the past, all the top people of immortal Taoism were honed here.


    But in order to deal with Ye Feng, all the top players came out of this area.


    When Ye Feng came here, it was empty and there was no living creature.


    Deeper area, really more dangerous and terrible.


    However, for today''s Ye Feng, this is nothing.


    Ye Feng went all the way without any hindrance. He walked a long way easily.


    He''s in the deepest top zone!


    Top area, it''s very mysterious and terrible.


    No creature has ever come to this top region.


    As soon as he stepped into the top area, Ye Feng felt a tremendous pressure. Even he could not bear it.


    His eyebrows stir. It''s really not easy here. No wonder no one has ever come here.


    You know, now he is absolutely terrible.


    Like the top one in the immortal Taoist realm, he can definitely kill it with one slap.


    However, he is so powerful that he is hard to bear here, let alone other creatures.


    "I''m glad I didn''t go out directly."


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    If he went out directly, he would surely miss this place.


    There is no doubt that this place is not simple. If he can pass it, he will surely gain a lot here!


    He walked forward step by step with great firmness, honing himself against the force of this place.


    This place is very unusual. The more it moves forward, the more terrifying and frightening it will be.


    Rao is Ye Feng. He can''t bear it. He has to stop and go.


    Finally, after a long time, he went to a grassland!


    "What''s up?!"


    Even if it''s Ye Feng, it''s very inexplicable.


    How can a prairie appear suddenly?!


    This is the sixth mountain range. It''s in the mountain range. Where is the grassland?


    He launched his soul power and made a search, but he did not find anything different. This place is not an illusion.


    There must be a reason why things get angry!


    Ye Feng believed it.


    Suddenly such a prairie is destined to be extraordinary!


    After a little thought, he stepped on the grassland.


    When stepping on the grassland, Ye Feng pushes all the strength he has to the extreme to prevent any accidents.


    However, to his surprise, he did not encounter any accidents!


    It''s very peaceful here. With the no power flowing out, he easily stepped into grassland and was not bombarded by any power.


    It didn''t come to him.


    After all, before he came to this grassland, he was bombarded by unimaginable force, and only came here under extremely difficult circumstances!


    Normally speaking, this grassland should be more terrifying and terrifying!


    He walked carefully and cautiously on the grassland.


    The green grass is long and the wind blows. It gives people a very comfortable feeling here.


    Ye Feng has been walking on the grassland for a long time, and still hasn''t encountered any accidents. This grassland seems to have no terrible power.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just after Ye Feng went a long way, Ye Feng became speechless.


    He saw a sheep in front of him!


    It was a very wonderful sheep, lying lazily on the grass, just like a man, with legs up and a grass in his mouth!


    "What''s the matter?"


    leaves wind to make complaints about it.


    This sheep, with bright and white hair and crystal root, looks very likable.


    However, the appearance of the sheep is very disliked.


    "Why, why did someone come in?"


    The sheep found the leaf wind and jumped up from the ground.


    It''s not walking on four legs, but it''s standing on two legs and walking towards the leaf wind like a human.


    It kept looking up and down at Ye Feng, with an evil expression in its eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    At last, the sheep asked Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng."


    Leaf wind returns.


    "How did you get in?"


    The sheep looked at Ye Feng strangely and asked.


    "Come in like this."


    "Can you come in?"The sheep has a suspicious look.


    "I can''t come in. How did I come in?" Ye Feng opened his mouth and then said, "I didn''t cheat you. If you don''t believe me, you can try and see if you can go out."


    "I''ll try my fart!"


    The sheep suddenly scolded and said, "I don''t know how many times I''ve tried, but I can''t get out! I don''t know which son of a bitch left me here. I don''t know how long I''ve been here! "


    After saying that, it seemed to think of something, staring at Ye Feng with poor eyes, saying: "you are not the guy who left ye here!"


    As it says, there''s no way out here.


    And in such a long time, it has never met anyone else.


    Ye Feng comes here suddenly, how can it not be doubted?


    "No, we can''t go out here?"


    Ye Feng''s heart "clattered" jumped for a while, and suddenly there was a very bad feeling in his heart.


    What should he do if he can''t go out here?


    Without hesitation, he walked out quickly.


    But soon his face changed.


    "I Special! "


    He can''t help but scold. It''s really the same as that sheep said. It''s impossible to go out!


    Only in, not out?!


    Damn it!


    His heart is full of abuse!


    If he had known this, he would not have come in. This time, he was killed!


    I don''t know how long this sheep has been trapped here. He will not be trapped here like this sheep, right?!


    He doesn''t want that!


    He still has a lot to do!


    "Don''t waste your energy! I can''t get out! "


    The sheep said, "it seems that you are not the one who left him here. The one who left him here will never be a weak chicken like you!"


    "Speak well, and don''t be afraid to open your mouth!"


    Leaf wind opening.


    Inexplicably came to an area here, unable to go out, he was very upset.


    And just because he was so upset, the sheep still spoke so much, which made him unbearable.


    If at any other time, that''s fine.


    But now, not at all!


    "Yes! You''re still in charge? "


    The sheep said, "you are a weak chicken. It''s just the right time for you to come. Please serve me here."

 Chapter 2809

    Ye Feng looks strange. How could he meet such a wonderful sheep?


    It''s impossible to go out here. He will stay here with this wonderful sheep.


    "I won''t do it!"


    Ye Feng cried out, and was reluctant to do so.


    Don''t say anything else.


    What''s it like to have him spend his life with a sheep?


    "Crazy?"


    The sheep stood upright, with a suspicious expression on its face, and said, "are you crazy when you come in, or are you crazy before you come in?"


    "Crazy you


    Ye Feng''s face was very bad. He stared at the sheep and said, "I want to eat the whole roasted sheep!"


    Especially, if you want him to stay with such a wonderful sheep, he would rather kill it first, and then he will find a way out.


    "What do you say?!"


    The sheep''s eyes suddenly opened.


    The weak chicken in his eyes, the servant he wants to collect, unexpectedly says he wants to eat it?


    This makes it unbearable.


    It felt that it had to show the "King bully" spirit, frighten the weak chicken in front of it, and let the weak chicken in front of it respect it.


    Later, it did so, a wave of horror from it, especially scary!


    Its root hair is standing up, and its terror breath is more terrible than those monsters and beasts. It shows its teeth, so it pretends to be fierce. However, it looks too dumb and cute. The ferocity of its pretending is completely broken in less than a second.


    "Who are you scaring?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    This sheep, if it behaves normally, is very lovely.


    But, this sheep, always do some of the appearance of a rascal, it seems very wretched, very wonderful.


    "I can''t bear it! I want you to understand why the flowers are so red! "


    The goat was furious, so he went straight to the leaf wind and clapped his paw.


    It must be said that it''s really strong. When this claw is shot, it will be shot out with terrible power in an instant!


    Even Ye Feng''s eyebrows were frowning.


    He dare not have the slightest carelessness to open the holy body secret place in an instant and ascend to the strongest posture.


    Boom boom!


    He made a strong shot, which was also a test, and he collided with the sheep fiercely!


    "Well, I don''t think it''s that weak!"


    The sheep''s eyes radiated something different. After colliding with Ye Feng, it learned the strength of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s strength was unexpected and unexpected.


    But it doesn''t care.


    No matter how strong Ye Feng is, he is not destined to be his opponent!


    "Suppression!"


    It shouts, once again a paw shot down, there is a special strong law between the paws burst out, with extraordinary inexplicable effect!


    Ye Feng is suppressed and feels that her internal strength is not working smoothly.


    He was surprised on his face that the sheep was not simple, even though he had a high estimate of it.


    But he underestimated the sheep!


    He caused a sensation in Tiandi boxing, and the extremely powerful boxing came out. He wanted to smash the suppression of this inexplicable special law.


    However, he did not succeed.


    When the claw of the sheep was photographed down, the heavenly fist that he made a sensation couldn''t stop it from falling. The inexplicable special rule that burst out on the claw of the sheep was amazing, even his heavenly fist was suppressed!


    "So powerful!"


    Ye Feng''s heart was shocked, and then he quickly sacrificed six heavenly works to fight against them.


    He couldn''t have let the paw fall like this.


    Don''t mention how much pressure this claw will bring to him when it falls, but it will make him sick and sick to say that this sheep claw falls on him!


    When the six heavenly skills were offered, there was an extremely strong intention to stir up. The inexplicable rules on this sheep''s claw were blocked, and its claws could not fall down.


    In fact, this can be achieved because of the changes in the six principles contained in the six heavenly works!


    Six heavenly works are really not simple, even if it is not the real heavenly palace, but the derived version, it also has unimaginable effect!


    Ye Feng knows that the six heavenly skills are not simple. He has never stopped studying and cultivating them!


    Once upon a time, he replaced the six Tao originally contained in the six Tao Tiangong, replacing his own Tao.


    However, the Tao He has cultivated is obviously not mature enough, and the power he can exert is also very limited.


    After all, his realm is still too low, and his own Tao is obviously not perfect!


    So, once again, he replaced six of the six heavenly works!


    The Tao he replaced is the six Tao of the immortal primitive period!The reason why he was able to possess the six principles of primitive times was that he fought with the creatures of abnormal primitive times in heaven and earth!


    None of the creatures in the heaven and earth are ordinary and simple. The Tao they cultivate is very horrible and terrible!


    And these Tao are all complete Tao, not created by these creatures themselves, but by these creatures and their predecessors!


    Ye Feng knows that these ways are better than his.


    Therefore, in the process of fierce battle with these creatures, he also replaced the six strongest ways that these creatures have cultivated into the six heaven skills!


    In the world, he is the only one who can achieve this and easily obtain the Tao that other creatures have cultivated!


    He can do this as long as he is in a super system!


    By virtue of the effect of the super system, he memorizes all the Tao that these creatures have cultivated, integrates and penetrates, and then replaces it into the six heavenly Kung Fu!


    If he didn''t have a strong system, he couldn''t have done it.


    How can we learn the Tao that others have cultivated?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    It''s very difficult to start with a replacement.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t give up at all and insisted very much. Under his insistence, he eventually replaced the most powerful six Taoism in the primitive period into six Taoism Tiangong!


    Now, the six Tao that the six Tao Tiangong burst out is the strongest primitive six Tao after being replaced!


    In the strongest primitive period, the power of the six principles burst out, which undoubtedly reached an unimaginable level, even though the law contained in that sheep''s claw was very special and powerful.


    But it also can''t resist the most powerful six ways in the primitive period, and it''s stopped!


    "This is Master''s skill! "


    The sheep was stunned at first, then excited and excited.


    "Where did you get it?!"


    It''s a pair of big eyes, staring at Ye Feng, eager to get the answer from ye tuyere.


    "Master...?"


    Ye Feng is confused. This is the sheep raised by the master of six ways?!


    If that''s the case, it''s absolutely scary.


    The master of six principles Who is that?


    Its incomparable terror and dread is a overlord in the immortal world. Its strength is likely to be stronger than the overlord of the holy body and the overlord of the soul seal!


    In the life of the Lord of the six ways, he has never suffered from death. Under such circumstances, the Lord of the six ways has achieved the level of eternal immortality!


    "Tell me, where did you get it?"


    The sheep became anxious.


    "This is what I got from an ancient secret place. I only got this skill..."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth, and did not conceal it. He told the truth about his six heavenly works.


    Later, he took out the six immortal stele with six heavenly works.


    The reason why he told the sheep the truth in detail was that he wanted to know the truth.


    After all, the truth between them is too amazing!


    "It must have been done by six children!"


    The sheep gnashed its teeth and said, "damn six children, if they don''t do serious work, they dare to imitate the master''s skill!"


    It won''t admit it.


    From the handwriting on the immortal tablet, it can recognize it completely.


    This is what the sixth child under his master did!


    "It''s actually done by people around the Lord of six!"


    Ye Feng said in shock.


    But then, he responded.


    Although this is only the evolution version of the real six way Tiangong, it can only be derived from the real six way Tiangong.


    And to be able to deduce from the real six Tao Tiangong is bound to be related to the master of the six Tao, and the relationship must be very close, otherwise, it can''t be done at all.


    So he soon woke up from the shock.


    "Something happened to Liu Tong Otherwise, how could his skills fall into the following realms? "


    The sheep''s face suddenly changed and fell down, thinking of the past.


    "What happened? What happened? " Ye Feng asked, very pleased with this.


    In the rumor, the Lord of the six ways is extremely terrifying and powerful. In his period, there is no creature that is the opponent of the Lord of the six ways!


    Who dares to fight against the people around the six way Lord?


    And who has such power and means?!


    "In that war, even the owner was injured..."


    It seems that the sheep is still immersed in the memory, not answering Ye Feng''s question, but saying such a word.


    "What?!"Ye Feng''s face was shocked. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    That terrible and terrible Lord of the six ways, even hurt?!


    It''s unbelievable!


    "That war..."


    The sheep opened its mouth and went on.


    However, just when it opened its mouth, it reacted and quickly closed its mouth.


    That war, the involvement is really too big, it can not easily give this war out!


    "I won''t fight with you if I see that you have six Tiangong skills."


    The sheep said, and then he took back his strength. He really didn''t fight with Ye Feng anymore.


    "I have to get out. I can''t be stuck here forever!"


    It suddenly clenched its teeth and said firmly.


    The six heavenly works have linked up its memories. There are many things to do with it. It must not be trapped here all the time!


    Later, he stopped taking care of Ye Feng and focused on finding his way out.


    It''s different from leaf wind.


    Ye Feng used to search for ways out, but no one succeeded. No matter how he did it, he could not find the way out, which was all impassable.


    However, this sheep is obviously not so.


    The sheep has been here for too long, and it wants to get out of here.


    So it''s been studying how to get out of here.


    How could it have gained nothing in such a long time?


    It has already gained something. It has found the weakest place here. As long as it breaks through this weak place, it can leave without control!


    Boom boom!


    It''s violent, sensational and terrifying. It doesn''t have any reservation. It uses all the power it can use!


    It''s like crazy. It doesn''t want to be bombarded!


    Stimulated by six heavenly works, now it just wants to get out of here now!


    However, it has found the weakest point here.


    However, the weakest point is definitely not as easy to break!


    It has exhausted the means and the strength, is unable to break!


    "Ah ah, how could this happen?"


    It cried out in a solemn and stirring voice, which was quite different from its former state of being a "rascal"!


    In his eyes, there were tears falling down and his hair was dyed wet.


    "Come on, I''ll try!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and offers the light of heaven''s sword. The above heaven''s sword rhyme urges and bombards this weak place!


    The sheep said nothing.


    However, he didn''t need to think about the sheep''s bombardment here. It must be the key to leave!


    But even if he knew that, there was little hope in him.


    The scene of the sheep''s previous bombardment here is still vivid.


    There was no change in that terrible force bombardment here.


    Even if he does, it doesn''t have much effect.


    After all, the power of this sheep''s sensationalism, even he felt terrible and hard to resist, and he was not sure that he could sensationalize more powerful power than this sheep!


    The light of heaven''s sword flies across and cuts across.


    However, as Ye Feng thought, there was no change after the light of Heaven Sword was cut across there.


    "Shennong spirit!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, uses Shennong spirit, and bombards with Shennong spirit.


    But.


    Shennong also failed!


    Although it''s the weakest place, it still has unimaginable power. Even though Shennong spirit broke out with breathtaking power, it didn''t hurt this place!


    "Alas..."


    Ye Feng sighed and took back Shennong''s spirit.


    It''s really terrible here. They want to go out from here. It''s not so easy!


    However, if you think about it, this place should be so terrible.


    After all, the identity background of this sheep is not simple. It is the sheep raised by the master of the six ways!


    Can seal this sheep here, here is doomed to be very not simple, with unimaginable power!


    "How are you now, master?"


    The sheep paid no attention to Ye Feng.


    Even though Ye Feng is amazing and unusual, it has no hope for Ye Feng.


    It doesn''t work. How can Ye Feng?

 Chapter 2810

    "Don''t do it. It''ll go out."


    Ye Feng comforts her.


    Now, they can''t go out from here.


    But if what he said is the same, they will never be like this all the time. They will definitely go out in the end!


    "Don''t think about it No way. "


    The sheep looked lost, with no hope in his eyes.


    It opened its mouth and said, "there is a kind of prohibition here, which has forbidden all the practice materials! What strength are we here when we come in? Then, this strength will always be here! "


    It does not know how long it has been here, if not, its strength has already reached an unimaginable level!


    "There is such a prohibition!"


    Ye Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    If that is the case, it would be the worst.


    After all, if they are only in this state of strength, then, they really have no hope, they can not leave here!


    He tried. As the sheep said, the practice material here was forbidden by death. He couldn''t absorb a little practice material!


    Without material cultivation, they would not be able to practice, and if they could not practice, their own strength would naturally not be able to become stronger.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can try again!"


    Ye fengmou glows. Although the cultivation materials here are completely forbidden, the situation is not as bad as the worst!


    The cultivation materials here are forbidden and cannot be absorbed.


    However, he can absorb it from other places!


    He took out the pearls of heaven and earth.


    Good!


    He just wants to absorb the cultivation materials from the heaven and earth, so as to practice!


    The heaven and earth beads are extraordinary and detached. Although they are in prison, they hold all kinds of creatures.


    However, there is no less spiritual substance in it than outside. Even the spiritual substance in it is more vigorous and amazing than outside!


    All the spiritual substances in it belong to the primitive materials.


    Such practice material is much more powerful than the existing practice material!


    Ye Feng has been honed for a long time in the heaven and earth pearl. He still knows about the situation of the heaven and earth pearl.


    So, he was clear that the situation was not at its worst and they could still try.


    "Open the pearls of heaven and earth!"


    Ye Feng communicates with the spirit of heaven and earth beads, so that the spirit of heaven and earth beads can open the heaven and earth beads.


    "Stinky boy, you really treat me as coolie!"


    There is a sound in the heaven and earth pearl. The spirit in it is very reluctant and full of complaints.


    Can it not complain?


    It has big feet and great origins, but it is completely controlled by Ye Feng. Everything is done according to Ye Feng''s wishes. In this case, if it doesn''t complain, it''s strange!


    "It''s not coolie to turn on the switch and turn off the heaven and earth beads."


    Ye Feng chuckles, raises one hand, sacrifices a group of different fire to come out.


    "You are not a man!"


    The spirit of heaven and earth said.


    It didn''t want to be burned by another fire. At last, it opened the heaven and earth beads according to Ye Feng''s wishes.


    When the heaven and earth beads are opened, Ye Feng and the sheep can see the scene.


    "Heaven''s virtuous Lord!"


    The sheep''s face changed as soon as it saw the scene inside the heaven and earth.


    It even recognized the living creatures in custody!


    "This is the Pearl of heaven and earth?!"


    Later, it said with great uncertainty.


    "Yes, this is the Pearl of heaven and earth."


    Ye Feng said.


    In fact, he said "heaven and earth beads" earlier, but at that time, the sheep didn''t pay much attention.


    "Heaven and earth beads condensed by the Lord of heaven and earth..."


    The sheep murmured, and then its face immediately became very excited.


    "Ha ha, there is a way!"


    He laughed and saw a lot of hope.


    As for the heaven and earth pearl, it knows very well that this is the heaven and earth pearl condensed by the Lord of heaven and earth!


    And it also knows the effect of heaven and earth beads.


    This let him see the hope, still very big hope, not that kind of small hope!


    "No, what do I think you are so familiar with?"


    There was a sound in the bead of heaven and earth, and then it circled over the top of the sheep''s head.


    "What a damn sheep you are!"


    After hovering over the head of the sheep for a while, the voice of resentment came out."How do you speak? That''s true! "


    The sheep complained.


    "Do you have the face to say? In order to get me, you have tortured me in many ways! "


    The spirit of heaven and earth is hateful.


    This sheep has existed for a long time.


    Once, it had seen this sheep, but at that time this sheep, completely is not what good sheep!


    When he first met the sheep, the sheep had no good intentions towards him.


    This sheep has used all kinds of means to take it as its own!


    In the end, however, the sheep failed.


    Even though this sheep has a strong strength, it can''t control it completely.


    "Is that why you should blame me? I don''t want to see the forging skill of the Lord of heaven and earth. I want to test it for the Lord of heaven and earth! "


    Said the sheep.


    However, when he spoke, he was obviously guilty.


    At that time, the situation was fundamentally inconsistent with what it said. It didn''t have the idea of testing for the Lord of heaven and earth. It really wanted to take the Pearl of heaven and earth as its own.


    But it failed and failed.


    Its origin is not simple. It has been following the Lord of the six before.


    So it, with the means, are very amazing.


    However, heaven and earth beads are also very simple and common!


    Others don''t know, but it is very clear. How terrible and terrible is the power of the Lord of heaven and earth who forged the heaven and earth Pearl!


    This is the first time in history that it has seen a creature with strength close to its master!


    "Bah!"


    The spirit of heaven and earth despised the sheep and said, "you dirty sheep, you have no good heart!"


    He knows the truth. Where can he believe what the sheep said?


    It''s impossible!


    "Don''t make any noise. It''s important to get out!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and takes the lead in entering the heaven and earth pearl.


    The sheep, however, had great hesitation and did not enter the heaven and earth pearl in the first time.


    As long as it''s afraid of the spirit of heaven and earth, it''s still afraid of Blackhand!


    After all, at that time, it didn''t torture heaven and earth!


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine."


    In the heaven and earth, Ye Feng said to the sheep.


    If he wants to get out of here, he will undoubtedly rely on the strength of the sheep.


    After all, this sheep has been here for a very long time. For this place, we need to know better than him!


    It would be very difficult for him to get out of here without the help of this sheep.


    So, he''s got the idea of working with this sheep.


    "I''m afraid you won''t make it! Anyway, it''s a prison. Why don''t you go to your prison again! "


    The sheep bit its teeth, and finally, it entered the heaven and earth.


    As it says, this is a prison.


    And if it wants to go out from here, it must enter the heaven and earth pearl, borrow all kinds of cultivation materials in the heaven and earth pearl, and enhance its own strength!


    It''s also out of the way, ready to give it a go.


    Anyway, just like it said, if you fail, you will be trapped in heaven and earth!


    I can''t go out. This is the prison, and the heaven and earth beads are also the prison. There''s no difference!


    "Special!"


    The spirit of heaven and earth, if you want to hold back, you have to hold back.


    Two guys he hated so much, both of them entered his territory at this time.


    However, it can''t take Ye Feng and the sheep, which really makes it unbearable, and its heart is about to explode!


    However, although it is incomparable creatures, incomparable anger.


    But he didn''t dare to deal with Ye Feng and the sheep!


    After all, it''s too important to miss!


    On the other side, Ye Feng and the sheep, after entering the heaven and earth pearl, immediately began to cultivate.


    Ye Feng is different from this sheep.


    This sheep, after making the heaven and earth bead, immediately moves to the divine power Scripture method to absorb all kinds of cultivation materials in the heaven and earth bead.


    Ye Feng did not.


    In his current situation, even if he absorbed the spiritual substance here, it would be useless.


    He has reached a point where he can''t move on.


    Unless he makes another breakthrough, then he can move forward.


    At that time, if he absorbs the practice material again, the function will become very big, and his own strength will be promoted rapidly!


    As before, he let the spirit of heaven, earth and Pearl release the creatures with the same strength as him, and then fight with him to seek breakthrough in the process of fighting!


    The life of primitive times is really not simple and terrible!And the primitive life here is not simple and terrible!


    You should know that Ye Feng is absolutely powerful now. If you raise your hand, you can completely solve all the top and powerful immortal Taoist battle power!


    But here, he is very bad.


    He is fighting alone.


    But it was such a single fight that made him feel tremendous pressure!


    The power of this primitive creature is too terrifying and powerful. He can''t see any chance to win when fighting with it!


    "Oh, I''m far away!"


    In this case, Ye Feng cannot help feeling.


    In fact, the strength of the immortal Dao Zun, who was released to fight with him, is the weakest of the immortal Dao Zun!


    But this is the weakest immortal way to respect the living beings, but he can''t see the hope of winning. How can this make his heart not rise with emotion!


    It must be noted that outside, he is invincible in immortal Taoist realm!


    However, even if there is no hope of winning, Ye Feng is not discouraged at all.


    He constantly broke out, oppressed himself, and fought with the immortal Taoist spirit fiercely!


    In this process, he was seriously injured, and almost killed himself here!


    If it wasn''t for the critical moment that he let the immortal Taoist priest be imprisoned again, then his life would definitely be buried in the immortal Taoist priest''s hands!


    "Despicable! What do you think we are? "


    In prison, the immortal Taoist priest roared angrily.


    Ye Feng is not the first time to enter the heaven and earth pearl. Before that, Ye Feng did not know how long he had been in the heaven and earth Pearl!


    The creatures in the heaven and earth pearl basically know Ye Feng and what Ye Feng is going to do in the heaven and earth Pearl!


    That''s why the immortal Taoist is so angry and intolerable!


    In the primitive times, they were absolutely amazing. I don''t know how many creatures were afraid of them!


    And that''s what they are. At this time, they become the accompaniment of Ye Feng. How can they bear it?!


    No!


    They can''t stand it at all. They are all choking inside!


    They have already made a plan in their mind. If Ye Feng comes in again, they must seize the opportunity and kill Ye Feng here to vent their anger!


    On the other side, Ye Feng did not respond.


    Now, with all kinds of pressing time, he needs to be stronger faster. He doesn''t want to waste his words and talk about what to do with this immortal Taoist spirit!


    He quickly sat down, turned the Tiandi Scripture, adjusted and repaired his own state!


    At this time, the sheep woke up from the state of cultivation.


    It''s too long to stay here. Although there is no spiritual substance here, its strength cannot be strengthened.


    However, in such a long time, it has already reached the limit of all aspects of its cultivation!


    In this case, as long as it can get spiritual substance, it can definitely make a breakthrough in an instant, so as to greatly increase its strength!


    In fact, it is.


    It didn''t practice for long in the heaven and earth pearl, just the time of Ye Feng''s first battle. It made a breakthrough and became more powerful!


    "I''ll try again!"


    It really wants to get out of here.


    When it has just made a breakthrough, it wants to go for a try to see if it can break the weakest place!


    However, it didn''t take long for it to return to the heaven and earth!


    The weakest place is too horrible and powerful. It tries its best again, but it still can''t succeed!


    It needs to be stronger!


    "Cultivation!"


    It sat down again, then calmed down, stopped thinking about other things, concentrated on cultivation, so that it can become more powerful!


    At the same time, Ye Feng adjusted his own state, and then let the spirit of heaven, earth and Pearl release the immortal Taoist spirit again.


    "I will kill you this time!"


    Just after the immortal Taoist priest came out, he immediately used a big killing move. He didn''t give Ye Feng any chance. He wanted to kill Ye Feng completely here!


    Ye Feng is fearless, shining all over, fighting with this immortal Taoist spirit!

 Chapter 2811

    Boom boom!


    The explosion of terror and terror is heard constantly, and Ye Feng is fighting with the immortal Taoist.


    The last fight was not in vain.


    Ye Feng is so amazing that he has learned a lot from the last battle.


    This time, although the immortal Taoist spirit used the most terrible and terrible power to kill him here!


    However, the immortal Taoist spirit didn''t do it in the end. Ye Feng took the blow!


    This makes the immortal Taoist priest''s eyes constantly twinkle!


    It''s just the first World War. Ye Feng can gain something. His strength and all aspects have improved. The growth rate is really frightening!


    He asked himself that it would be very difficult for him to do it!


    It''s not just him asking himself.


    The life in the primitive period here is not only the life of immortal Dao Zunjing, but also the life more powerful than immortal Dao Zunjing. They are asking themselves if they can do it like Ye Feng!


    But in the end, they all shook their heads and were sure they couldn''t.


    Even the people like Tianxian and devil Zun are shaking their heads. They can''t do it!


    The war will soon be over.


    Ye Feng''s strength is far from that of the immortal Taoist. Even though Ye Feng gained in the last World War, there is still a big gap between Ye Feng and the immortal Taoist!


    In this case, Ye Feng could not defeat the immortal Taoist.


    Even Ye Feng can''t fight with this immortal Taoist spirit for too long!


    Once again, Ye Feng is full of wounds. Near the edge of death, let the spirit of heaven, earth and Pearl imprison the immortal Taoist spirit again.


    Later, Ye Feng continued to operate the Tiandijing and adjust his own state!


    He didn''t get discouraged at all. He kept fighting with this immortal Taoist.


    His talent is really frightening.


    In the process of every battle, he can gain something and become stronger in a little bit!


    So he also shocked the immortal Taoist and other creatures here.


    They are all the existence of monsters and perverts in the primitive period.


    However, they are so evil and abnormal. At this time, they are convinced of Ye Feng.


    Although they are reluctant to admit it, they have to admit that Ye Feng is more abnormal and evil than them!


    Finally, Ye Feng finally conquered the immortal Taoist spirit!


    Ye Feng is not satisfied and does not waste time. He quickly adjusts his state and continues to fight.


    However, he is no longer a fight.


    At the end of the battle, he also began to absorb the cultivation materials in the heaven and earth beads.


    In the fierce battle with the first immortal Taoist, he gained a lot and made a breakthrough.


    After he made a breakthrough, he could achieve the best effect by absorbing the cultivation materials in the heaven and earth beads and fighting with immortal Tao and respecting the living beings.


    So, while fighting, he absorbed the spiritual substance in the heaven and earth bead!


    In such a process, his own strength is also rapidly enhanced!


    On the other side, the sheep, its real calm down.


    It''s been here too long.


    And in such a long time, it has already precipitated its own state to a level that can no longer be precipitated!


    In this case, it can break through faster and become stronger faster after it has the practice material that can be absorbed!


    In fact, it is!


    Before long, it has made a breakthrough, far stronger than before.


    However, it has become more and more stable.


    After a breakthrough, it did not say to try to break, but to continue to practice, continue to break!


    Because it is very clear, only by its breakthrough, it is nothing, and it can''t break that weak point at all.


    It will only waste more time to break that weakness many times!


    Time passes quickly in this little bit.


    Ye Feng keeps fighting and absorbing cultivation materials. His own strength grows as fast as flying!


    In this period of time, he obviously had a very different change. He did not know how many times stronger than when he first entered the heaven and earth hall!


    He has conquered more than half of the immortal beings here!


    Such achievements made the immortal Taoist spirits in the primitive period unable to bear it!


    Think about it. How could they possibly tolerate such a result?


    A person who belongs to a small insect in their eyes grows up step by step, stands side by side with them and even surpasses them. How can they bear this?!They can''t stand it at all. They are all riveted to the end. They are going to kill Ye Feng, so as to wash away their shame!


    On the other hand, that sheep is also constantly breaking through, and its own strength is constantly soaring.


    But it also changed the routine.


    It is no longer a practice.


    Ye Feng fights and cultivates at the same time. The effect it achieves is far away shocking to it.


    This is much faster than its one - step cultivation!


    Therefore, it also changed the routine, and began to fight with immortal Tao and Zun living beings in the original period, while practicing!


    "Especially, I''ve become coolie. I''ve become coolie of the two guys I hate the most!"


    Heaven and earth, the spirit of the Pearl scolded more than that. I really want to burn all the jade and stone like this. Let''s kill the fish!


    After he has served Ye Feng, he still has to serve the sheep!


    This really makes it intolerable. It''s so angry that it doesn''t want to live!


    Boom boom!


    The explosion continued to ring in the beads of heaven and earth.


    That is to say, the heaven and earth beads are incomparably extraordinary and amazing. They are not ordinary things. The power they contain is very terrible and powerful.


    If not, this place would not exist!


    Ye Feng and the sheep are all fighting for their lives to improve their own strength!


    And in such a desperate state, their own strength is also growing rapidly!


    In the end, Ye Feng fought all the immortal beings in the heaven and earth pearl and won the absolute victory!


    "I''ll wait for you!"


    Ye Feng looked at the sheep, eyes shining.


    This sheep hasn''t finished the battle, and it will fight with many immortal beings!


    And Ye Feng did not act alone to break that weakness.


    He is very aware of the horror of that weakness. Even if his strength has been greatly improved, he will not be able to break it.


    So, he''s here waiting for the sheep to finish the fight, and he''s just taking the opportunity to consolidate his strength!

 Chapter 2812

    The sheep are fighting fiercely, while Ye Feng is consolidating. Both of them are thinking of ways to become stronger.


    Time passed by little by little. At last, the sheep, like Ye Feng, defeated all the immortal beings here!


    "What kind of world is this? We can''t even compete with a stinky sheep?! "


    "I want to die..."


    The immortal Tao worships the living beings here. They are speechless and want to cry.


    Even if ye Feng is abnormal, it will be a sheep like this. They really can''t stand it. They want to die.


    You should know that each of them is not an ordinary creature. In the primitive period, they raised boundless waves and shocked countless creatures!


    "Stinky sheep? Don''t you have a good look at the sheep? "


    At this time, there was such a voice coming out from the deep inside of the heaven and earth pearl.


    After the sound, the faces of all immortals changed.


    They are very clear about the owner of this voice. It''s the voice of Tianxian demon lord!


    Heaven virtuous devil Such a title is very special, and it''s not smooth. After all, Tianxian, what is the devil?


    However, it is such a particularly unpleasant title, but it really exists, and it is extremely awesome, full of fear!


    This is an absolute stubble. In the primitive period, it was a nightmare of countless creatures. It didn''t know how many of them had been killed or how much blood they had on their hands!


    However, such a stubble can save a mortal mother by cutting her finger and saving her mortal mother with her own blood.


    No one can be sure whether it is a devil or a sage.


    When they were just locked here, they were shocked. It never occurred to us that such a cruel stubble as Tianxian devil Zun was also locked here.


    Originally, there was hope in their hearts. They thought that they would get out of here eventually.


    However, they lost their confidence when they saw the devil like Tian Xian.


    How can they go out when they can''t even go out with such stubble?


    "This is The sheep


    "It seems It''s really that sheep! "


    When the God said that, they immediately observed the sheep again.


    Then, as if they had thought of something, their faces were full of shock.


    The master of the six ways always follows a sheep.


    this sheep is as like as two peas who follow the six main road.


    In an instant, they are shocked and cannot be calm for a long time.


    If this sheep is really the one that follows the master of the six ways, it''s really frightening!


    That''s the master of the six principles. It''s the absolute hegemon.


    Even in the chaos of the primitive times, when there are so many overlords, the leader of the six ways is still the spokesperson of the invincible. The six heaven skills created by him are really the top skills, which can''t be surpassed!


    "The sheep is still there. What about the master of the six ways?"


    "The Lord of the six ways will not and will still be there!"


    They went on to say that they could not be calm.


    A sheep following the Lord of the six ways can live to this day unharmed. What about the Lord of the six ways? It''s probably still alive, not dead!


    "Why is the master of the six ways absent? That''s the master of the six principles, not the existence that ordinary people can imagine... "


    Deep in the heaven and earth, there is a voice coming out again, which is also the voice of heaven and earth.


    He seems to know something about the master of the six principles, with a lot of inexplicable meaning in his words.


    But he didn''t seem willing to go into it.


    After these words were said, he was speechless, and no voice came out again.


    At the same time, Ye Feng and the sheep came out of the Pearl.


    "Good guy, you finally got this bead. I don''t know how lucky you have been!"


    After coming out of the heaven and earth pearl, the sheep said to Ye Feng, who was still very surprised.


    It is very clear about the root and origin of the heaven and earth pearl, which is absolutely an unimaginable treasure. Otherwise, it would never want to get the heaven and earth pearl with all kinds of thoughts.


    However, it did not succeed.


    It is undoubtedly amazing that it has the insight and means to follow the six way Lord.


    But in the end, Ye Feng failed to get the heaven and earth pearl. However, Ye Feng took control of the heaven and earth pearl, and also subdued the spirit of the heaven and earth pearl, which really made it feel incredible.


    Even though it has been in it for a long time, it still feels incredible.


    Ye Feng smiled and did not return.


    In fact, it has nothing to do with him to be able to control the heaven and earth. It''s all because of shennongding.


    If it wasn''t for shennongding, it would be impossible for him to control the heaven and earth beads and let the spirit of heaven and earth beads listen to him."Let''s get ready to go out!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled, staring at the weak place in this area.


    Now, the strength of him and the sheep have been greatly improved.


    In such a case, he and the sheep are likely to break through this weak point.


    "Good!"


    The sheep''s eyes are shining. It wants to go out. Something needs to be confirmed!


    It works together with Ye Feng to stir up the most powerful force, and waves of horror and dread wave after wave. The whole area here is shaken violently.


    However, they still failed to break through the weak ground here.


    But they didn''t get nothing, they got something.


    The strength of many of them, with the early has a big difference, or even can be said to be different!


    In the early days, they were allowed to bombard the weak parts of this place. The power they created was like a stone sinking into the sea, without stirring up any waves at all.


    But now, it''s not.


    Although they didn''t break through the weakness directly, they still had an impact on it!


    Although this kind of influence is small, it also shows that they can shake the weak here, which also shows their hope to go out!


    "Go on!"


    Their eyes twinkled, and then they went out, offering more terrifying and terrifying power and means to bombard!


    And the weak part here is also beginning to crack gradually. The sign of being broken is more obvious and strong!


    "Come again!"


    This makes them more energetic and fierce!


    They broke out again, without reservation, and continued to bombard the weak place!


    In the end, after a long time, they always break open!


    When the weak place was broken, a sound of glass cracking was heard. They broke the prison here, recovered their freedom, walked freely, and went wherever they wanted.

 Chapter 2813

    "It''s a great feeling..."


    The sheep stood upright, like a free man, trying to breathe in, looking full of joy and joy.


    "It''s very good! At least you don''t have to stay with this wonderful sheep! "


    Ye Feng smiled.


    "What do you say, chicken?"


    The sheep''s eyes were raised on the spot. It was like a fight with Ye Feng.


    "Who is weak? Believe it or not, I''ve roasted you! "


    Ye Feng is fearless.


    These are jokes, of course.


    Although they did not have too much communication with each other, their relationship had already changed and there was no hatred.


    "Thank you!"


    Suddenly, the sheep said solemnly to Ye Feng.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, it really didn''t know when it would come out.


    "Nothing." Ye Feng smiled back.


    "Six children can''t do it. Although they have developed the master''s six heavenly skills, they haven''t got the real essence of the six heavenly skills at all."


    The sheep shook his head, and then looked at Ye Feng Dao: "you have repaired six heavenly works. Although it''s only a rubbish version evolved by six children, it''s also destined."


    "Well, I''ll pass on your true six heavenly feats."


    It actually said so, let Ye Feng all did not think, the face was full of frightened looks.


    The derived version of the six heavenly skills is absolutely horrible and abnormal. The real six heavenly skills, needless to say, definitely belong to an invincible skill. Its power will reach an unimaginable level!


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng laughs, revealing a big white tooth.


    In order to learn the true six heavenly feats, he will undoubtedly benefit greatly, and his own combat power will surge!


    "I want to pass it on to you. However, the master told me that the six heavenly skills can''t be passed on easily. They can only be passed on to the disciples under the gate. Six children and other children have accompanied the master for a long time, but they haven''t been passed on the real six heavenly skills by the master."


    At this moment, the sheep said suddenly.


    "I''m not the same, you don''t look at me, I can get six Tiangong, which is an exception!"


    He was afraid of Ye Feng''s misunderstanding, and then said.


    Ye Feng is speechless. What does the sheep want?


    First of all, he said that he would pass on his real six heavenly skills, which was enough for his appetite, but then he said that he could not pass on them. Six heavenly skills could only be passed on to his disciples!


    Isn''t it playing with him?


    Where is the Lord of the six ways now? He doesn''t know at all.


    In this case, how can he become a disciple of the master of the six principles?


    It''s impossible!


    Just then, the sheep stood up and said, "it''s impossible for you to be a disciple of the master''s family. However, you still have the opportunity to practice six heavenly skills. That is Worship me! "


    "To be a disciple of our sect is the same as being a disciple of the master''s sect. It''s not an exception for me to pass you six heavenly feats. "


    "You don''t want to think about anything more, that is to say, I have fulfilled my promise to the master. The name of you and my apprentices is nothing. You don''t have to worry about it."


    The sheep went on.


    Ye Feng looked at the sheep and did not see any difference.


    The sheep''s expression is solemn. It doesn''t seem to be making fun of him. Everything seems to be true.


    However, he can''t do it if he wants to be a teacher of such wonderful sheep!


    "Forget it. There''s still a lot of invincible skill. It''s unnecessary. "


    He said directly, refusing to go to school.


    This is no doubt a great chance. Even if the giant is here, it can''t be refused.


    After all, this is a chance to get the real six heavenly feats, which is hard to meet once in ten million years.


    But the leaf wind is different.


    Along the way, he always acts from his heart. If he doesn''t want to, even if it''s in the interests and opportunities, he will not be moved and act against his heart''s wishes.


    "If you want to answer clearly, what I want to pass on is the real six heavenly skills, which is the most amazing skill created for my master!"


    The sheep didn''t think Ye Feng would refuse at all, he said inconceivably.


    Can someone refuse the temptation of six heavenly works?


    This is incredible!


    You should know that when its master''s name shakes the immortal earth, how many amazing Tianjiao should worship under his master''s door and learn from his master''s six heavenly skills!


    It remembers very well.


    At that time, even the overlord level could not bear the temptation. He wanted to worship his master and cultivate the six heavenly skills!


    After all, six heavenly skills are too extraordinary. If you can learn them, you will be greatly benefited!


    Even the overlord''s level of combat power will be extremely exciting.Immortal creatures know that its master, the master of the six ways, has never been plundered!


    The reason why its owner can do this is mainly because of the six heavenly works.


    In this case, who may not be moved?


    After all, if you learn six heavenly skills, you can achieve another immortal state!


    "Forget it."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, firmly speaking, and refuses to say the same.


    He is very clear about the unimaginable power of the real six heavenly skills.


    However, he will not change his heart.


    Although the true six heavenly feats are good, if his own heart is changed as a result, it is surely not worth the loss!


    "You boy..."


    The sheep looked at Ye Feng strangely. At last, he said, "forget it, you are really related to six heavenly skills. Today, I will give you the real six heavenly skills!"


    There is no such saying as what is meant to be imparted by teachers.


    When its master handed it six heavenly feats, he didn''t say that he could only pass them down to the people under the door.


    His master only said to him that if he thought that the person he was preaching was good, he could pass on the six heavenly skills. As for other requirements, he did not.


    At the beginning, it wants Ye Feng to learn from others, but it just wants to tease Ye Feng.


    He has decided to give Ye Feng the true six heavenly arts.


    As for the present, it is more determined to transmit the true six heavenly works to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is so indifferent to his interests, so thoughtful, even though he is very admired, which is why he wants to pass on the real six heavenly skills to Ye Feng.


    "Is this an exception?" Ye Feng said suspiciously.


    Say say to be able to pass again?


    He seriously suspected that the sheep was playing tricks on him when he asked him to go to school!


    "To some extent, you are kind to me, and you cultivate six heavenly skills. Although it''s only the derived version of six heavenly skills, it''s also cultivation. It''s not an exception to pass on the real six heavenly skills to you."


    Said the sheep seriously.


    "Well, pass it on to me."


    Ye Feng grinned.

 Chapter 2814

    Ye Feng grinned, very sweet.


    He doesn ''t care what bad brain this sheep has used, he can learn the real six Tiangong.


    This sheep talks and counts, when the true transmission to Ye Feng''s true six heavenly skills.


    "Amazing!"


    Ye Feng''s face is solemn and his heart is full of ups and downs.


    He was really surprised by the real six heavenly works.


    There is no doubt that the six principles contained in the real six principles of heavenly skill are very transcendent and extraordinary!


    Such six ways, he has not yet begun to contact and cultivate, just listen to the sheep, he was full of shock.


    The six moral principles are too profound.


    And such six ways, no doubt top to the extreme, completely beyond his imagination!


    Before that, he didn''t know that there were six such horrors!


    "Well, the real six heavenly feats have been handed to you. I hope you don''t disgrace the master. You can make the six heavenly feats shine again in this world!"


    Said the sheep.


    Then, it said goodbye to Ye Feng and left here.


    It still has many things to do. It can''t stay with ye Fengjiu for a long time.


    "I''ll see you later!"


    Ye Feng waved goodbye to the sheep.


    Then, he left here, left the sixth mountain range, found a hidden and safe place, and began to cultivate the real six heavenly skills.


    The real six way heavenly skill is absolutely invincible. It contains the meaning of six ways, which is extremely terrifying.


    Even though Ye Feng''s talent is amazing, the speed of cultivation is very fast, far faster than ordinary people.


    But in a short period of time, Ye Feng can never learn the true six heavenly skills!


    In this regard, Ye Feng is very clear, and he did not think that he could control the real six heavenly works in a short time.


    He sacrificed to the golden emperor and entered that special time space. In this special time space, he began to cultivate the real six heavenly skills!


    Time is precious. He doesn''t have much time to waste.


    It''s an urgent time for the forbidden areas to seize the heaven and earth. They need to be stronger faster!


    Therefore, at the beginning, he thought of practicing the real six heavenly skills in this special time and space.


    At this time, there are changes in the taboo areas.


    In each taboo area, there are a large number of creatures gathered together.


    The period of seizing heaven and earth is about to begin!


    All the taboo areas begin to prepare for this!


    In the past less than a month, there are so many creatures coming out of the taboo areas to the immortal world!


    They are just vanguard troops, just warm-up for the creation of heaven and earth!


    They come out of each taboo area. They have ink marks on each other. They don''t go to the same place. They come to different places.


    On this day, the whole immortal place seemed to lift up a big earthquake, and all the creatures could not be calm.


    There has been no movement in the immortality of the major taboo areas, but today there are actions, many of its members came out, came to the immortality, how can they not be surprised?!


    "This is What are you doing?! "


    "How can so many members come out at once?"


    People were shocked and even more confused.


    They didn''t know about the period of heaven and earth seizing and creation in the forbidden areas.


    Last time, the time when the forbidden areas started to seize heaven and earth was too long ago!


    There is something about the last time that the taboo areas started to seize the heaven and earth, which has long been dissipated.


    In addition to those ancient powerful forces, other creatures in the immortal land do not know!


    So, there are so many members coming out of every taboo area all at once, which makes them very confused.


    "This day Come on! "


    "Alas!"


    In the immortal land, all the powerful forces in power sighed deeply.


    They know why these taboo area members come out, so their hearts are extremely heavy.


    "Prepare to evacuate in all respects!"


    "Be quick!"


    They all gave quick orders to speed up the evacuation.


    In fact, they had a premonition of the day, so they had to prepare early.


    However, this period has come so fast that far beyond their expectation, they have not evacuated much.


    But now, they dare not delay at all. They all speed up the pace of evacuation!


    On the other hand, the most reassuring and stable thing is Eritrea.Ye Feng has long been a reminder of Ecuador''s giants and told them this.


    In such a case, it is obvious that the Ecuadorian giants knew earlier than other powerful forces.


    Therefore, the evacuation and transfer of Eritrea and Turkmenistan are the earliest.


    They have been prepared for a long time, and such preparation is also the preparation they made when they first learned that they would seize heaven and earth and create nature.


    Now the evacuation and transfer is not troublesome for them. They have easily completed the complete evacuation and transfer. All the creatures in Ecuador have come to the most secure place!


    At this time, eetu is empty, and there is no life!


    "Is it empty?"


    "All the powerful ethnic groups want to evacuate!"


    "God, what''s going to happen!"


    The living beings in the immortal world are extremely restless.


    Eetu is empty, and all the powerful ethnic forces are busy evacuating. All of these undoubtedly mean that there will be great events in the immortal land!


    They are scared and totally at a loss. What should they do next?!


    "What are you doing? Come back! "


    "We want to unify this place. What do you mean by running away like this?"


    Each taboo area member, in the different area, sneers repeatedly said.


    They spoke to the powerful ethnic groups and asked them to transfer the evacuated members back.


    If we want to open the immortal land, we need a lot of blood sacrifice.


    And the more powerful the blood sacrifice, the better.


    There is no doubt that the strength of all the powerful forces in the immortal land and their members'' children is very strong, far surpassing other creatures.


    In this case, the major taboo areas have long been focused on the forces of the powerful ethnic groups in the immortal land.


    In this way, all the powerful ethnic groups want to evacuate. How can they agree?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    They won''t agree!


    Therefore, they ordered the forces of all the powerful ethnic groups in the immortal land to bring back all the members and children they had evacuated!


    "I don''t want to offend or interfere in what you do!"


    "Give me a chance!"


    All the powerful ethnic forces have responded.

 Chapter 2815

    Go back and die!


    All the powerful ethnic groups know this very well!


    How could they possibly bring back the members they removed?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Even on the contrary, they accelerated the evacuation.


    There is no doubt that the major taboo areas have targeted them. Next, they are bound to face the last bitter battle!


    "Disobedient?"


    "Don''t you see the power of the forbidden area?"


    The creatures in the taboo area sneer and come to the places where the powerful ethnic forces are located.


    "We are in awe of the forbidden area. There is no disrespect!"


    "We just want to Live! "


    All the powerful ethnic forces responded that even though the members of the taboo area came to their ethnic areas, they did not compromise.


    How to compromise?


    Will the lives of all members of their family be handed over?


    How could it be!


    "You live, interesting?"


    "It''s just ants. There''s no point living!"


    The members of each taboo area sneer, with a great disdain between their eyebrows, and never put the strong ethnic forces in the immortal land in their eyes.


    In fact, they don''t have to look at the power of the powerful ethnic groups in the immortal land at all.


    Their strength in each taboo area is incomparably terrifying and powerful, far surpassing any force in the immortal world.


    Under such circumstances, why do they need to put the powerful forces in the immortal land in their eyes?


    It''s really not necessary.


    Boom boom!


    But in an instant, there are terrible explosions in the immortal places where the powerful ethnic forces are located!


    For a time, the whole immortal land became a huge earthquake.


    "What on earth has happened!"


    "Why is that so!"


    The immortal creatures in the earth have more dignified faces.


    Powerful, overlooking the whole immortal land, the forces of all the powerful ethnic groups were attacked in this way.


    Such a situation makes their hearts more uneasy!


    This has happened to all the powerful ethnic groups. What about them?


    What should they face next?!


    In this regard, they are full of worry, the heart can not be calm!


    The sound of the explosion is more and more terrifying. Although many members of the major ethnic forces have evacuated, a large number of them have not completed their evacuation and remain in the ethnic areas of the major forces.


    At the same time, the top forces of the powerful ethnic groups, such as the giants, are still in the family.


    But just like this, all the powerful ethnic groups are still facing great damage!


    People can clearly see that the ethnic areas of various powerful ethnic groups have become ruins and dust one by one!


    "How could it be? An Immortal Emperor can press down on a giant! "


    "My God!"


    People were stunned and saw a scene that they would never forget, a very incredible sight!


    They saw that there was an Immortal Emperor in the forbidden area, who was hanging and beating a giant when fighting with it!


    It''s just incredible!


    You know, Immortal Emperor, this is the realm under the giant!


    The realm of giants is extremely difficult to cross. There are not many giants in the whole immortal land.


    From this point of view, we can fully see how difficult it is to reach the giant realm!


    After becoming a giant, everything will be absolutely different.


    In its realm of life, in front of the giant, is absolutely vulnerable, the giant lift hands, you can completely kill!


    Even if it is immortal emperor who is only one realm away from the giant realm, it will not change in the slightest after meeting the giant. When the giant raises his hand, he can completely kill such Immortal Emperor realm creatures!


    But what they see now is far from it!


    How can they believe that?!


    An Immortal Emperor, a giant, now the scene of war, completely reversed.


    This giant, even in front of this Immortal Emperor, is totally vulnerable to attack and totally in the hanging attack. This scene is just too frightening!


    "Taboo area, taboo area, it''s really frightening!"


    "Who says no!"


    People are speechless and bitter inside.


    It''s not a case of an Immortal Emperor beating a giant!


    In the places where the powerful ethnic groups are located, this situation is on stage and happening!


    Taboo area, really scary.It is no longer a small number of creatures that can hang and fight giants in the territory of Immortal Emperor Zun!


    On the other hand, the tycoons of the powerful ethnic groups should be more bitter and unbelievable.


    Taboo area, this time out, there is no giant force.


    And that certainly gives them hope.


    They thought that, with their own strength, even the members of the taboo area are abnormal and powerful enough, but they should also be able to delay some time to get more time for their people to evacuate.


    However, after really fighting with the members of these taboo areas, they found that they were totally wrong!


    It''s no wonder that in the taboo areas, this time there is no need to fight for the giant!


    A group of immortal emperors can sweep them completely if they lead the battle force!


    They have a very bad feeling inside.


    Which of them who can become giants is not a shocking person?


    However, they are not enough in the taboo area!


    In addition, they are deeply regretful.


    If they had known this, they would have chosen to retreat first!


    It''s because they didn''t come out of the forbidden area and saw the hope. They didn''t choose to retreat in the first time!


    If they really want to know it will be like this, they will definitely not think of delaying, and they will retreat quickly!


    But now, it''s no use saying anything.


    They can only fight in the end!


    Otherwise, they will only die!


    Because they are very clear about what to do in the forbidden areas. If they can''t win, they can''t escape from here. Then, the only way to wait for them is to be sacrificed!


    For a while, the ethnic areas where the powerful ethnic forces are located have even more terrifying fluctuations.


    And the clan land of each powerful clan force is also completely gone and completely destroyed!


    The immortal creatures are more frightened when they see such a scene.


    They have a premonition that they will face very bad things.


    But they have nothing to do.


    They didn''t make any preparations. There was no place to evacuate!

 Chapter 2816

    I have a premonition that there will be a disaster, but I can''t do anything.


    This feeling is undoubtedly the worst!


    At this time, the spirit of ERTU suddenly appeared in the immortal land.


    "Come with us if you want to live!"


    "Let''s go!"


    This is what Eugenie said, leading the immortal to evacuate.


    It should be the first thing to know about the period of seizing heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the preparation of ERTU''s side is also the most sufficient.


    They''ve already prepared many safe places!


    Now, they are going to take these immortal creatures to these safe places to avoid disasters.


    All these are orders issued by the Ecuadorian giant.


    But for the command of the Lord of Edo, it would not have done so.


    At the end of the day, eetu giant is still impatient with his heart. He has a lot of good intentions in his heart. He really doesn''t want to see the immortal creatures sacrificed by blood!


    Therefore, the Ecuadorian giant finally gave an order to rescue immortal creatures as much as possible.


    And it''s certainly very risky.


    Because once they attract the attention of members of the major taboo areas, they will also be exposed.


    At that time, don''t think about it, their fate is doomed to be very bad!


    At present, the major taboo areas are fighting against the powerful ethnic groups in the immortal land, which is undoubtedly a good opportunity.


    It is such an opportunity that Ecuador giant issued the rescue order at this time.


    If this is not the case, it is impossible for the Ecuadorian giant to give such a rescue order even if it can no longer bear it.


    After all, he is not only one person, but also protects many other Eritreans!


    This kind of rescue is very smooth. There are many immortal creatures who have been taken to a safe place.


    However, it went well and soon ended!


    The members of the major taboo areas are too horrible and terrible. Immortal strong ethnic forces, although there are giants to fight, are not opponents of the members of the major taboo areas at all!


    This war did not last long. It was to say goodbye to the failure of the immortal forces of the powerful ethnic groups!


    The great powers of the immortal powerful ethnic groups are defeated and taken down by the members of the forbidden areas!


    However, there are not many deaths among the defeated immortal forces of the major ethnic groups.


    Members of the taboo area did not carry out blood killing against the immortal forces of the powerful ethnic groups.


    The time for bloodstaining has not yet arrived. At this time, it is meaningless to carry out bloodshed. It can even be said to be a waste of action.


    In addition, they also need these immortal powerful forces to serve them and work for them.


    Therefore, the members of the major taboo areas did not carry out any killing after taking down the immortal powerful forces.


    If not, it would never be so after the defeat of the immortal powerful ethnic groups.


    The members of each taboo area must be killed in blood!


    "Are you doing us a disservice?"


    "I''m dying!"


    When the forces of the immortal strong ethnic groups are taken down, the members of the forbidden areas immediately pay attention to the creatures of ERTU!


    They sneer and kill intensely.


    It is obvious that the members of Ecuador are doing something bad to them, which makes them totally intolerable!


    "No!"


    "Back off!"


    The faces of the members of ERTU changed greatly.


    It was beyond their expectation that the battle should be ended so soon.


    In addition, they are deep inside and in a terrible mood.


    All the powerful forces were easily taken down by the forbidden areas.


    Now, every taboo area has to fight against them, which is no doubt they can not fight!


    They did not hesitate to speed up their own speed, with immortal other creatures, to the safety of the drive!


    However, the members of the major taboo areas are too terrifying and intimidating.


    In an instant, they came to the side of erthus.


    "Where are you going to take them?"


    The members of the major taboo areas look at the eetusheng spiritual path coldly.


    The Ethiopians did not speak, and none of them answered.


    They know that they are doomed this time, but they will never say their safety.


    If they say so, the creatures in the safe place, whether they are Ethiopians or other immortal creatures that they have rescued and arranged in the safe place, will be finished!


    "They must have a stronghold!""In the beginning, they were empty!"


    At this time, there is immortal powerful force giant said.


    These powerful forces have no good intentions. They are taken down by the members of each taboo area, and they don''t want to make ERTU live better. They all tell the members of each taboo area about ERTU live.


    "You Despicable! "


    "How shameless you are!"


    Ertusheng cursed.


    These powerful giants are really disgusting.


    They risked so much to rescue other immortal creatures.


    However, these powerful forces and giants sold them like this. None of these powerful forces and giants really has a good heart!


    "Interesting!"


    "You have a strong hunch."


    Each member of the taboo area looked at the eetu living creature strangely and said.


    Unexpectedly, they were able to evacuate before they came out, which was totally unexpected to them.


    After all, they are going to go out and start to seize the creation of heaven and earth. Apart from their major taboo areas, there are no other creatures to know.


    In this case, Ecuador can complete the evacuation ahead of time. How can they not be surprised!


    Boom boom!


    Just then, there was a terrible explosion, and then a figure came here.


    Here comes the Ottoman!


    "You go!"


    And the great Eaton, with a heavy face, said to the creatures of Eaton.


    "Still want to go?"


    "I''m afraid you haven''t woke up yet!"


    Members of major taboo areas sneer.


    They''re here. Can the ethos go?


    It''s impossible!


    It''s impossible for ERTU to leave here!


    "There''s nothing to say!"


    Eetu giant''s eyes are cold and sharp, and their looks are full of perseverance.


    He went straight ahead.


    As he said, there is nothing to say. These members of taboo areas can''t let them go.


    He can only fight with blood!


    "Dying!"


    "A fool who can''t help himself!"


    The members of the major taboo areas scold and don''t put Ecuador giant in their eyes at all.


    On their side, every Immortal Emperor can definitely kill the giant.


    In this case, they can put Ecuador''s giant in their eyes. That''s strange!

 Chapter 2817

    Boom!


    The sound of the terrorist explosion suddenly rings in this area.


    There is an Immortal Emperor Zunjing''s forbidden area creature who shoots at the Ecuador giant.


    How can it be difficult to achieve this?


    In the past, the Immortal Emperor could not be the rival of the giant.


    In particular, such as Ecuador, which has already reached the state of giants, I don''t know how many years have been honed in the state of giants. In this way, the Immortal Emperor''s fighting power is not enough.


    Eetu giant didn''t even need to do anything, just a look, it was enough to kill such Immortal Emperor''s fighting power!


    However, the situation at this moment is completely reversed.


    The creatures in the forbidden area are really horrible and abnormal, far surpassing other creatures. The eetu giant is totally vulnerable to attack in front of the Immortal Emperor and the forbidden area.


    However, it was not long before the war, and the Ecuadorian giant was beaten to spit blood on his mouth, and his face was extremely pale.


    "If it had not been for you, you would have died, you know?"


    The living creatures in the forbidden area of the Immortal Emperor''s reverence sneer, and their words are full of disdain.


    In fact, the real situation is the same as the Immortal Emperor said.


    If the Immortal Emperor didn''t keep his hands on the living creatures in the forbidden area, it would be killed by the Immortal Emperor!


    In the process of fighting, the creatures in the forbidden area have been suppressing their own power.


    "Cough..."


    Eetu giant''s face was very white and completely lost his blood color. He was still coughing up blood and was seriously injured.


    He already knew something about the terror in the forbidden area.


    However, when he really collided with the forbidden area, he found that his previous understanding of the forbidden area was too superficial


    The terror of forbidden area is more terrible than he imagined!


    How strong is he?


    Not to mention the strength of a great power in the immortal world.


    However, he can definitely be regarded as the best in the giant''s battle power!


    However, he was so invincible and unbearable when he fought with the Immortal Emperor in the forbidden area


    The forbidden area is so horrible!


    He sighed heavily in his heart, feeling extremely sad, not only for him, but also for the whole immortal life.


    How can we block such a terrible forbidden area?


    There is no hope at all!


    They can let these forbidden areas do what they want!


    "This is the end?"


    "Oh, it''s too boring."


    The creatures in these forbidden areas opened their mouths and sighed.


    Originally, they would think it was fun.


    But they think wrong.


    The immortal creatures are so weak that they haven''t played much. It''s all over.


    They have taken over all the powerful ethnic groups, including this Edo, and they have conquered the whole immortal land.


    It''s so simple and easy that they all find it boring.


    "Take us to places you think are safe."


    A living creature in the forbidden area, looking at the Ecuador giant coldly, said in a deep voice.


    "Impossible!"


    Without thinking about it, the Edomite rejected the forbidden creature.


    All the creatures of tartar are in the land of safety, and there are a great number of creatures in the land of immortality, in the land of safety.


    Under such circumstances, even if he is killed, it is absolutely impossible for him to give the location of those safe places.


    "Don''t be shameful!"


    The forbidden creature''s face turned cold on the spot.


    Later, eetu''s head was lifted from the ground like an invisible hand pinching his neck.


    "Give you another chance!"


    The living creature in the forbidden area drank coldly, looked at the giant Eaton, and said, "don''t take yourself too seriously, you can be included in the blood sacrifice without you!"


    While he was talking, he had a wave of murderous thoughts that were shocking.


    He''s not just threatening the Ecuadorian giants.


    If eetu tycoon is so stubborn and doesn''t cooperate with him, he will surely start killing and kill eetu tycoon here!


    As he said, the life span of the Ecuadorian giant is coming to an end, and it belongs to the old age.


    Although such a giant has great power, its role in blood sacrifice is very limited.


    So, even if he kills the Ecuadorian giant here, it''s nothing at all."Bah!"


    Eetu giant sneers and doesn''t answer the question of the forbidden creature. Even he spits at the forbidden creature!


    The forbidden creature had no idea that the giant eetu was so bold and unprepared. The saliva that the giant eetu spits at him directly fell on his face!


    "This...!"


    Around, the great powers and giants of all powerful ethnic groups are just fighting for a moment. They feel a thrill.


    How dare you spit at the living creatures in the forbidden area!


    If you want to die, you don''t need to find this method!


    "I tell you, you can''t die if you want to!"


    The forbidden creature said with a grim face.


    How could he have been so humiliated?


    There is no doubt that he was furious to the extreme, and there was an amazing and terrible sense of killing on his body!


    He''s going to make the earth giant die!


    "Dare you!"


    Just as he was about to start, a cold voice suddenly rang, and then, like an aurora, a figure came here.


    "Let him go! Otherwise, I promise, you will die! "


    This figure just landed here, and its eyes were cold and said to the Immortal Emperor in the forbidden area.


    "Ye Feng, why are you here? Let''s go! "


    Eetu giant''s face changed. I never thought Ye Feng would come here!


    Good!


    This is just like the shadow of the aurora. It is Ye Feng!


    "Ha ha."


    The Immortal Emperor laughed.


    He looked at Ye Feng, his eyes were extremely disdainful, and said: "where come the bastard who doesn''t know the height of the earth, dare to speak so loudly!"


    It''s really funny.


    In front of him, the giant''s war power is totally vulnerable. He can directly take the giant''s war power when he raises his hand.


    And Ye Feng, an immortal Taoist, dare to say such words in front of him and threaten him. How can he not laugh?


    "I''m afraid it''s a madman."


    "Don''t be afraid of it. It must be a madman. Otherwise, how could it be such a madman?"


    All the other creatures in the forbidden area could not help laughing.


    Ye Feng''s threatening behavior, in their eyes, is a big joke, making them laugh all the time.

 Chapter 2818

    The creatures in the forbidden area laughed wildly. What Ye Feng said made them laugh.


    It''s definitely the biggest joke they''ve ever heard.


    Next to them, there is no one who laughs at the immortal giants of all the powerful ethnic groups. In their eyes, all of them are shining.


    The creatures in the forbidden area don''t know Ye Feng or Ye Feng.


    They know Ye Feng very well.


    Ye Feng, in the immortal land, has raised a storm after a storm, killing countless members of their strong ethnic forces.


    In this case, how could they not understand Ye Feng?


    They know Ye Feng too well!


    Ye Feng has never fought a war of uncertainty. On the face of it, it is Ye Feng who is dying.


    But they never thought Ye Feng was here to die.


    In particular, Ye Feng also made such a warning sound, which made them even less think Ye Feng was coming to die.


    You know, Ye Feng can do everything, but he never does anything like talking big.


    All the time, what Ye Feng said has finally come true.


    Dare to come here like this and say such words, they all think Ye Feng is confident.


    Tiangong, Shizu, Pei''s giant combat power, they believe it.


    Other strong ethnic forces don''t know that Ye Feng has tianleichi in his hand, but only with his understanding of Ye Feng, it''s presumed that Ye Feng dare to appear here, and there must be his base card means.


    But they are very clear about Ye Feng''s courage to come here!


    The Tianlei pool with heaven''s will can blow out the Tianlei, which is undoubtedly fatal to the immortal creatures.


    The members of the forbidden area are terrible and terrible.


    However, members of the forbidden area still belong to immortal creatures. Tianlei is equally deadly to members of the forbidden area!


    "Come and see how you have killed me!"


    The Immortal Emperor scorned the living creatures in the forbidden area and released more powerful forces. Instead of putting down the great Eaton, he put more force on the great Eaton.


    All of a sudden, eetu giant''s face became more painful.


    "You asked for it!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and he will never pose a useless threat.


    His threat is always an effective one!


    Shua, he took a step, the speed is fast to the extreme, in an instant came to the forbidden area of living creatures near.


    "You''re dying!"


    The eyes of this forbidden area creature are shining. Although Ye Feng is very fast.


    However, he caught the figure of Ye Feng!


    When Ye Feng just came to his side, he sneered and blew out with a fist, smashing at Ye Feng fiercely!


    However, just when his fist was smashed out, his face changed, and he withdrew back to the smashed fist in an instant!


    Boom!


    In the air, the sound of thunder is continuous. When thunder comes, the scene will be more terrible!


    This is not the scene caused by Ye Feng''s sacrifice to Tianlei lake, but the real disaster has come here!


    Good!


    At this moment, Ye Feng breaks through the barrier of realm, from the immortal road to the Immortal Emperor!


    In the special time and space of the golden emperor''s Tibet, he completed the cultivation of the real six heavenly skills and rushed here.


    And he, early reached the peak of immortal Dao Zunjing, can break through the realm at any time, step into Immortal Emperor Zunjing!


    The members of the forbidden area are so horrible that they are far beyond other creatures.


    Such a member of the forbidden area cannot be defeated by his own strength.


    Only by taking advantage of the scourge can he deter these forbidden area members!


    "I haven''t reached the limit, or even far away, how could there be a doom!"


    The Immortal Emperor''s face was white, without any blood, and his heart was frightened to the extreme.


    Rao is from the forbidden area. He is extremely horrible and terrible. He can''t keep calm after seeing the death and robbery!


    How can he keep calm?


    But even their ancestors'' lives were taken away!


    They rise up to seize the opportunity of heaven and earth, in order to make their ancient ancestors avoid the coming of death!


    Under such circumstances, how could he not be afraid?


    Good!


    He was so scared that he even forgot to retreat. The invisible power of controlling the Ecuadorian giant was also withdrawn. The Ecuadorian giant recovered its freedom.


    Ye Feng''s figure flickers without hesitation. He quickly arrives at the giant of Ecuador and takes the giant of Ecuador away.


    As long as it is the immortal life, no matter who is infected with it, if it can''t cross over, it will cause unknown!Therefore, Ye Feng quickly took Ecuador''s giants away, and prevented them from being affected by the scourge of heaven.


    "It wasn''t your robbery, it was the guy who brought it!"


    "It''s a natural disaster for him!"


    Other creatures in the forbidden area shouted and found out the truth.


    When the sky robbery just appeared, they were frightened and even lost the ability of thinking.


    However, they were not covered by the sky robbery like the living creature in the forbidden area. After a short time, they came back to their senses and found the truth.


    Then they quickly warned the forbidden creature!


    The forbidden creature also reacted quickly.


    When Ye Feng moves, the sky robbery moves.


    It''s not his death, but Ye Feng''s crossing!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    He did not dare to hesitate at all, nor to hesitate at all. His figure flashed quickly and fled to the distance!


    "You can''t live!"


    Ye Feng sneers, drives his speed to the extreme again, and chases the forbidden creature!


    He has a secret skill that is close to the end of the earth. This is definitely a world''s fastest method. Even if he is not as strong as the living creature in the forbidden area.


    However, his speed is no less than that of the forbidden creature!


    Of course, this is mainly because he stepped into the Immortal Emperor''s realm. If he didn''t step into the Immortal Emperor''s realm, even if he was very fast, he would not be inferior to that forbidden creature!


    Boom boom!


    In this process, the sky thunder continues to blow down, and the scene will be more frightening.


    Ye Feng chases after him step by step, and Tianlei keeps crashing down behind him. The forbidden creature is extremely frightened and terrified!


    "I''m wrong. Don''t chase me again!"


    The forbidden creature was about to cry, and begged Ye Feng for mercy.


    "I gave you a chance!"


    Ye Feng looks indifferent and speeds up. He doesn''t intend to let go of the forbidden creature at all.


    The scope of the aurora shrouded in the sky robbery. The forbidden life cannot escape. It is doomed to be infected with the sky robbery!

 Chapter 2819

    "I was wrong! Brother, I''m really wrong. Give me another chance! "


    The forbidden creature couldn''t help crying.


    He doesn''t want to die!


    Especially died under the death robbery!


    It''s too painful to rob the dead. Although he hasn''t seen it, there are records in the forbidden area where he lives!


    He knows that very well!


    The surrounding area is already empty. All the creatures in the forbidden area, as well as the giant forces of the powerful ethnic groups, are far away from here.


    They also dare not get a little bit of the robbery.


    If you really want to get contaminated, you are definitely looking for death!


    No one doubts this, and no one wants to die!


    Seeing such a scene, all the powerful forces and tycoons look very strange.


    The hunted creatures in the forbidden area cry loudly, but they can suppress their existence by raising their hands.


    However, at this moment, it is chased by Ye Feng. How can such a scene keep their faces unchanged?!


    In particular, the history of the tycoon, his heart can not be calm.


    The growth speed of Ye Feng is really too fast.


    When he first discovered that Ye Feng had many things against the sky, Ye Feng belonged to a small insect that could die with one finger.


    Now, Ye Feng is stepping into the realm of Immortal Emperor!


    Immortal Emperor respected the realm, which was only one realm away from his giant realm!


    Such an amazing growth rate is really too fast!


    He did not dare to imagine when Ye Feng could reach the giant!


    Good!


    It''s giant territory!


    For other creatures, it''s hard to cross the big picture.


    In the history, there are so many creatures trapped in the immortal empire.


    In the long years, there are few creatures who can become giants.


    However, he has no doubt about Ye Feng.


    For Ye Feng, he believes that Ye Feng will be able to step into the giant realm!


    At the same time, the time it takes for Ye Feng to step into the giant environment is absolutely very short!


    All this is because ye Feng is too horrible and abnormal.


    His heart sank.


    When Ye Feng steps into the giant state, can he still be Ye Feng''s opponent?


    "No..."


    He shook his head, bitterly inside.


    If ye Feng really steps into the giant state, he has no assurance that Ye Feng can be suppressed!


    Ye Feng has always been on the same level of invincible route. There is no doubt about its horror and metamorphosis.


    Even if he is amazing, he is not ordinary.


    But in front of this kind of leaf wind, he also has no bottom QI.


    On the other hand, the strong of Tiangong is also very bitter.


    Compared with other forces, their hatred between Tiangong and Ye Feng is deeper.


    After all, their foundation is in the same world as Ye Feng!


    In that same world, their heavenly palace and Ye Feng have an irresolvable hatred. Ye Feng has uprooted the foundation of all realms of their heavenly palace under the immortal earth!


    Such leaf wind, once it steps into the giant realm, will undoubtedly be their nightmare!


    They know that very well.


    But there is nothing they can do.


    Now Ye Feng has stepped into the Immortal Emperor''s realm, which is not so easy to deal with.


    Others don''t say, for Ye Feng''s terror and metamorphosis, the Immortal Emperor''s fighting power in their heavenly palace may be very difficult to kill Ye Feng!


    Today''s Ye Feng has gradually come to the extent that he can walk in the immortal land without being sheltered by others!


    They watched Ye Feng grow bigger and stronger step by step, but they didn''t have a little way, which made them feel very bad!


    Boom!


    In the air, the sound of the thunder is continuously intense.


    Tianlei is more prosperous!


    The living creature in the forbidden area did not escape or was infected with the scourge.


    In fact, it''s impossible for him to escape.


    Without mentioning that the speed of Ye Feng is horrible and frightening enough, we can only say that with the continuation of Tianjie, Tianjie becomes more and more terrible and covers a wider range.


    At this point alone, it''s impossible for the creature in the forbidden area to escape!


    "How could this happen?!"


    The creature in the forbidden area roars and looks ferocious. It can''t accept such a result at all.


    How young he is? I don''t know how long it will be.


    He was so young that he was not ready to die!


    But now, he is facing the death of the bombing?


    How can this be accepted in his heart?His heart had already collapsed.


    Originally, he was very powerful. Even if he was immortal, he could easily win.


    However, after the collapse of his heart, the strength he can exert is too weak to be weak any more!


    He can''t exert all his power at all!


    This undoubtedly led to his very bad situation!


    In the face of the bombing, he is very difficult to contend with. In a short time, he will show his failure image and be attacked by the sky robbers!


    Immortal creatures will not die directly after encountering natural calamity. Some things in their bodies will be triggered!


    Now, this is exactly what happened to the creatures in the forbidden area!


    Something inside him was triggered!


    And these are triggered out of things, it is that unknown material!


    "Ah ah! Kill me! "


    The living creature in the forbidden area shouted, with an expression of agony. The unknown was devouring him. At this moment, he was in great pain that ordinary people could not bear!


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. Although he is crossing the robberies, he can also pay attention to the living creatures in the forbidden area.


    The reason why he didn''t let go of the living creature in the forbidden area was that he wanted the living creature in the forbidden area to be infected with the scourge of heaven.


    All because he wants to study this unknown material!


    If not for that, he would never have done it.


    At an early age, he had decided not to let others get infected with the unknown.


    Now, however, he has changed his mind.


    He wants to study the unknown!


    There is no doubt that this unknown is very horrible and terrible.


    However, he can''t avoid such unknowns and ignore them!


    In the original heaven and earth where he was, some unknown materials hid.


    In addition, when his life span reaches the limit, he must also contend with the unknown.


    So, he can''t turn a blind eye to this unknown material!


    He wants to study this unknown material in advance and understand it!


    Only in this way can he really eliminate the unknown material hidden in the original world.


    At the same time, when his life span reaches the limit, when death comes and unknown substances break out, he can also have the means and strength to fight against such unknown substances!


    In any case, he must face to face with this unknown material, and often face to face!


    Not long after that, there was a strange smoke rising from the living creature in the forbidden area. The color was inexplicable and indescribable.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, without any hesitation. He quickly moves and bombards the creatures in the forbidden area!


    He is very clear that the strange smoke from the living creature in the forbidden area is the unknown substance in the living creature in the forbidden area!


    "This...!"


    "Is he crazy or don''t know what it is?!"


    People were stunned.


    Even those members of the forbidden area were totally shocked by Ye Feng''s actions!


    That''s unknown material. No living creature has ever been able to fight against this unknown material. The final result of all the living creatures is that they die in the hands of this unknown material and are swallowed up by this unknown material!


    It''s this horrible and frightening unknown material. Ye Feng is not afraid of it. He even takes the initiative to attack it. This scene is really frightening!


    "Random empty skill!"


    Ye fengleng''s voice is loud. He is fighting against the bombardment of the sky robbers, and at the same time, he spreads out the chaos and emptiness technique to sacrifice the horrible and different space for one side and another. He completely encloses this place and prevents this unknown material from escaping!


    He''s going to study the unknown!


    This time, he must not let this unknown material go. He must try his best to take this unknown material down!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of terrorist bombings continued.


    After the sacrifice of random air technique, the force of infinite terror and terrible different space flowed everywhere, and the place was quickly completely blocked.


    The living creature in the forbidden area has not died yet. The unknown substances in his body have not been completely triggered. At this time, the unknown substances still flow out of his body.


    "Don''t make a mistake!"


    The leaf wind drinks cold, spreads the extremely strong strength, suppresses this kind of unknown material.


    However, even the most powerful force he broke out did not play a role in this unknown material!


    For a moment, his heart sank.


    The most powerful means and power that he created was the unknown material.


    Such unknown material is really terrible and terrible to the extreme!


    At the same time, it made his face change.


    Such terrible and terrible unknown material, the random empty skill he sacrificed, I''m afraid it''s hard to really trap this unknown material!In fact, that''s exactly what it is!


    This unknown material has not come out of the forbidden area completely, so it is still here.


    If the unknown substance had been completely released from the living creature in the forbidden area, it would have disappeared from this side.


    Although chaos is powerful, it can sacrifice the power of one side and another in different space to kill all enemies.


    However, in front of this unknown material, such a disorderly empty technique is nothing at all!


    However, even if this is the case, Ye Feng has not given up at all, and his eyes are still very firm.


    He will eventually have to deal with this unknown material.


    Therefore, the earlier he can understand this unknown material, then, when he really deals with this unknown material, he will not be so passive.


    He will also have the ability to compete with this unknown material, and can fight back!


    "I will take you this time!"


    Ye Feng sneered.

 Chapter 2820

    Shua Shua Shua!


    The boundless blazing light continuously flickered out, and Ye Feng launched the Sanqing technique, sacrificing all his Dharma bodies.


    After these Dharma bodies appeared, in the first time, they carried out a power fusion to enhance the strength of his body, so as to capture this unknown material.


    He is very clear about the possibility that chaos will not work.


    So, he wants to get the unknown material faster.


    If we can''t get this unknown material faster, there is no doubt that he will lose the chance to catch it!


    Boom boom!


    The explosion of terror continues to ring. After the fusion of his Dharma body''s strength, the strength of his body undoubtedly comes to the level of extreme terror and terror!


    "What''s this technique?!"


    "Can the Dharma body have the same power as the noumenon?"


    For the first time, creatures in the forbidden area are frightened by such means, and their faces are full of unbelievable expressions.


    How can they believe that?


    In their cognition, even the Dharma body built by their ancient ancestors is absolutely not powerful to this extent. The strongest strength of Dharma body is only 80% of the strength of noumenon!


    But Ye Feng''s Dharma body not only has the same strength as the body, but most importantly, Ye Feng doesn''t know how many Dharma bodies he has built!


    There are many Dharma bodies of Ye Feng all over the sky. So many Dharma bodies have the same strength as Ye Feng itself. Such means are really frightening, which they never thought of!


    On the other hand, Ye Feng continued to use suppression methods.


    However, this kind of unknown material is too weird and horrible. He can''t suppress this kind of unknown material even if he lets it explode!


    The power that he caused a sensation did not affect that unknown substance at all!


    This kind of unknown material even coagulated a smiling face, as if laughing at Ye Feng.


    "You laugh too early!"


    Ye Feng sneers and doesn''t give up.


    He divided a Dharma body and set up a great skill of mountains and rivers here.


    After continuous improvement, the power of mountain and river skill has already reached an unimaginable level.


    However, it is more and more difficult to arrange such mountain and river techniques, and there is no such good arrangement.


    In the past not a short time, Ye Feng''s magic body was the real arrangement of mountain and river magic.


    In the process, the unknown substance has been completely flushed from the living creature in the forbidden area.


    However, this unknown material did not leave. It was devouring the creatures in the forbidden area!


    Ye Feng sneers at this unknown material. He thinks he has no way to deal with it. So he doesn''t put him in his eyes or leave here.


    And this will undoubtedly pay a heavy price!


    He raised his hands, and instantly launched the power of mountain and river.


    In an instant, this place has infinite power of heaven and earth, flowing to this side.


    Soon, the creatures outside, even those in the forbidden area, could not see the scene!


    Good!


    The reason why these creatures can''t see the scene is that Ye Feng deliberately did it.


    Ye Feng arranges mountain and river skills, which is exactly to achieve this!


    The great art of mountains and rivers has blocked all the scenes in this place.


    "Come here and be honest with me!"


    Ye Feng sneers. In the first time, he sacrifices the Shennong tripod!


    The reason why he let the mountain and River Art shield the scene here, so that the creatures outside could not see the scene, is precisely because he wanted to use the shennongding!


    The origin of shennongding is really extraordinary and transcendent.


    Although the historical giants have known the existence of shennongding.


    However, other immortal creatures, including those in the forbidden area, do not know the existence of shennongding.


    He didn''t want the Shennong tripod to be fully exposed.


    After all, if such a shennongding is fully exposed, it will definitely bring him great trouble.


    Immortality of the powerful forces, the reason why they dare not to bully him, all because of the earth giant in!


    The Ecuadorian giants have deterred these powerful ethnic forces!


    However, that''s not the case in the forbidden area. The Ecuador giant can''t intimidate the members of the forbidden area at all!


    Once the existence of shennongding and the forbidden areas are known, those forbidden areas are likely to attack him directly!


    At that time, it will not be said that a group of creatures of the same level come to arrest him.


    Those ancient ancestors in these forbidden areas are likely to come to capture him directly!And this is no doubt very bad for him!


    After all, although he is amazing, although he has the strength, completely beyond his realm.


    However, in front of the ancient ancestors in those forbidden areas, his strength is nothing!


    Those ancient ancestral creatures in the forbidden area can control them enough in one thought!


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, he purposely arranged the mountain and river skill, and used the power of the mountain and river skill to completely shield the place, so that the outside creatures could not see the scene inside!


    Only in this case, he can use shennongding unscrupulously!


    In addition, he was the first to hook up the spirit of Shennong in Shennong tripod. He covered the place, and then covered it again on the basis of mountains and rivers!


    Shennong spirit is incomparably transcendent and extraordinary, with a very large origin and root.


    There is shennongding to block, he is more at ease!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Shennong Dingfei is constantly shining with horror and astonishing light. It flies towards the forbidden area member!


    In a blink of an eye, the unknown substance quickly leaves the body of the member of the forbidden area and flies out in a certain direction!


    There is no doubt that it is full of fear for shennongding, and dare not be unbridled here again!


    However, it wants to go, which is no doubt not so simple.


    Shennongding has locked it completely. It can''t leave at all!


    One after another, a huge suction is generated, which acts on the unknown material, and this unknown material should be inhaled into the tripod!


    This is what Ye Feng has done after careful consideration, not what Ye Feng''s brain has done!


    He thought carefully.


    With his strength, even with his many extraordinary and extraordinary treasures, he can''t really take this unknown material!


    So, he thought of shennongding first!


    The origin of Shennong Ding is very terrible and frightening. Maybe, such Shennong Ding can play a certain role in this unknown material!


    Facts have proved that what he thought is right, very right!


    Shennong tripod did work. This unknown material was very afraid of Shennong tripod. When Shennong tripod just flew out, this unknown material wanted to escape here quickly!


    From this point, we can fully see the horror and horror of shennongding!


    You know, this unknown material, even those ancient ancestors in the forbidden areas, have no way to provoke.


    And it is such a horrible and frightening unknown material that immediately fled after the sacrifice of shennongding.


    In this case, there is no need to doubt that this unknown material is very afraid of shennongding!


    "Fine!"


    Ye Feng saw that shennongding really deterred the unknown material. He was just relieved!


    If shennongding doesn''t work, he really doesn''t know what to do!


    Roar!


    The terrifying roar of the beast sounded. This unknown material didn''t want to be sucked into the tripod like this by Shennong tripod.


    It began to break out with terrible and terrifying force!


    And the roar of these earth shaking beasts comes from the power of this unknown material!


    All of these forces have been turned into monstrous beasts one after another, constantly bombarding shennongding!


    However, it is obvious that shennongding is more amazing.


    These attacks on him will not hurt it at all!


    It has increased its strength.


    All of a sudden, this unknown material can''t bear it. It will be sucked into the tripod by Shennong tripod!


    However, even if this is the case, this unknown material has not been given up, and it is still going on, to stay away from shennongding!


    "Suppression!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, and doesn''t give this kind of unknown material opportunity at all. He also offers more terrifying and terrible power to strengthen the suppression of that kind of unknown material on the Shennong tripod!


    This unknown material was finally absorbed by shennongding!


    "I''ll go, ye boy. Are you looking for death?"


    In Shennong Ding, a voice came out.


    Good!


    The master of this voice is the spirit of heaven and earth in Shennong Ding!


    Qiankunzhu has been trapped in shennongding by him, but now he is facing a big battle.


    But shennongding''s suppression of heaven and earth is still there!


    Heaven and earth beads can''t leave just like this!


    After the spirit of heaven and earth beads saw that the unknown material was also absorbed into the Shennong Ding, the face of the spirit of heaven and earth beads changed in an instant!


    "Don''t let me be next to it, I''m afraid!"


    The spirit of heaven and earth cried out.


    It''s not shouting, it''s shouting from his heart.


    This kind of unknown material is really weird and horrible. It doesn''t want to stay with this kind of unknown material!After all, this unknown material is terrible enough. God knows what kind of accident will happen if it stays with this unknown material for a long time!


    "It''s OK."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and signals the spirit of heaven and earth not to be nervous.


    This unknown material has been absorbed into the tripod by Shennong tripod. There is no doubt that this unknown material has been controlled by him.


    As long as in shennongding, no matter what, it will be absolutely suppressed by Ye Feng!


    He urged the power of shennongding to the extreme, and then he suppressed this unknown material!


    In the end, this unknown material was suppressed and could not move at all!


    "It''s a good time!"


    Ye Feng looks up and sees the rolling thunder in the air. There is no fear on his face, even his thoughts. His eyes are full of great war!

 Chapter 2821

    Guanghua retreats, mountains and rivers are removed, and outsiders can see the scene.


    "What about that strange power?"


    "This...!"


    There are incredible expressions on the faces of many creatures.


    The strange power that frightened them was completely invisible and invisible at the moment.


    And Tianjiao, the forbidden area, is not dead at the moment, but collapsed on the ground. There is still breath flow on him, obviously not dead.


    "What''s up?!"


    "I don''t understand!"


    These creatures don''t understand at all.


    Normally, after the strange power disappears, Tianjiao, the forbidden area, should die.


    After all, there has never been a living creature that can survive the emergence of this strange power.


    "You''ve made a contribution. This time, spare your life."


    On the other side, Ye Feng looks at the forbidden Tianjiao who is lying on the ground. He steps out and blocks over the forbidden Tianjiao, and resists all the robberies that the forbidden Tianjiao has caused!


    Originally, he wanted the life of Tianjiao, the forbidden area.


    However, he took advantage of the forbidden area Tianjiao to lead out the unknown, which is a two-phase offset. He wanted to carry down a series of robberies for the forbidden area Tianjiao, in order to save the life of the forbidden area Tianjiao.


    Although it was suppressed by him, Tianjiao, the forbidden area, was infected with the sky robbery, and the sky robbery he had crossed was not over.


    If he doesn''t fight for Tianjiao, the forbidden area, he will surely die!


    After all, Tianjiao, the forbidden area, was tortured by unknown substances. If he wants to survive the disaster again, he will undoubtedly be a dreamer and impossible to achieve!


    In addition, the voices of the surrounding creatures also gave birth to some other thoughts in his mind.


    The unknown material in Tianjiao, the forbidden area, was suppressed by him and sealed in the shennongding. Then, will Tianjiao, the forbidden area, be killed when the time comes?


    If doom comes, will Tianjiao, the forbidden area, be led out?


    Is the unknown substance coming out of Tianjiao, the forbidden area, all the unknown substances in his body?


    "I''m not sure..."


    Ye Feng sighed. It''s not certain. Only when this forbidden area Tianjiao comes, can we know.


    Boom!


    The sound of terror and terrible explosion keeps ringing. Ye Feng, alone, resists two major disasters!


    The other creatures are confused. They don''t know what Ye Feng is doing.


    It is clear that Tianjiao, the forbidden area, is the enemy.


    Why did Ye Feng carry the sky robbery for the enemy?


    In addition, they are all frightened by Ye Feng''s performance at the moment.


    Is Ye Feng too abnormal and horrible?


    It''s not a human being to fight against two major natural calamities without any sign of being unbearable?


    They are all in a daze. When did the sky break so easily?


    Since the beginning of history, it has been difficult for those who have been attacked by death to survive. In the immortal world, I don''t know how many creatures have died under this kind of death robbery!


    "What is impossible in others is nothing in them!"


    "All the way, all the way, all the way!"


    Said the immortal giants of the powerful nations.


    The creatures in the forbidden area don''t know Ye Feng.


    It''s nothing to see Ye Feng resist two major disasters alone. I''m very surprised. I think Ye Feng is so abnormal that I can''t describe it.


    However, they know Ye Feng very well, but they are very clear, which is nothing to Ye Feng.


    As they say.


    Ye Feng is different from other creatures. Along the way, Ye Feng really spent his time in a disaster.


    For other creatures, it''s hard to see the scourge. It may even happen once in a lifetime.


    But on the other side of Yefeng, it''s not at all like this.


    Robbery is a common thing.


    Ye Fengdu''s natural calamity is just like a common occurrence.


    In fact, Ye Feng was able to resist the two major disasters alone, because they were different.


    The power of the natural calamity caused by many creatures in the forbidden area is totally different from that of Ye Feng!


    This kind of robbery, for Ye Feng, can almost be ignored!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Ye Feng can cross over when lying down


    It''s no exaggeration.


    The lightning resistance of Ye Feng is not that this kind of disaster can be broken.


    What can really threaten Ye Feng''s robbery is his own.


    Different from other robberies, the meaning of the robberies is different.


    The plunder he took was totally devoid of any vitality and meant to kill him!Other robberies, though terrifying and terrible, will not leave no life like this


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Leaf wind shines through the whole body, all means and forces are exhausted, and the sky robbery is forcefully shaken, and the sky robbery is forcibly crossed.


    Now, although he looks very clear, there is not a trace of unbearable.


    However, he is very clear that this is only a superficial phenomenon.


    He can do this, because he will do all his own strength, so he can do this.


    And that, too, made his heart sink.


    Until now, it''s only the initial stage. It''s obviously a long time before the real end.


    But now, he was forced to use his full strength.


    The next day, how should he cross?!


    Boom boom!


    It''s not a long time. The more terrifying thunder sound is a sensation. It''s a disaster It''s more terrifying.


    "What kind of disaster is it?!"


    "That''s scary!"


    Many creatures are speechless. The scene in front of them completely shocked them.


    What they see is beyond their imagination. They haven''t even heard of such a disaster!


    The calamity is more terrifying and terrifying. There is no thunder falling down. All the bombardment to Ye Feng comes from one unknown beast after another!


    Good!


    These unnamed fierce animals, each of which is derived from the natural disaster, have some special and powerful power, which makes people scared and scared!


    In the eyes of many creatures, it''s an incredible sight, but in the eyes of Ye Feng, it''s not so incredible.


    Even for Ye Feng, it''s very common and not terrible.


    Along the way, he took too many natural disasters.


    He has been through such a disaster many times!


    Unknown fierce beast, human shaped thunder, even array thunder and so on What he''s been through is really a lot of fancy!


    However, such a colorful and colorful robbery is not only a flower shelf, but also a real terror and horror. Every time, it has brought heavy damage to Ye Feng!


    This time, it''s no exception.


    Ye Feng uses all kinds of means and strength, but he is not at all defeated by these fierce animals. His body explodes on the spot and becomes a blood mist!


    "Remodel!"


    In the blood fog, there was a loud shout, the soul villain from Ye Feng.


    Light and haze surged, all the blood fog gathered together, making him quickly reshape a new body.


    It was a terrible situation for him.


    It obviously takes a lot of time to finish the robbery, and he has been blown away by his body. This time, it''s really difficult for him to survive the robbery!


    As a matter of fact, Ye Feng thought of the horror of this natural calamity.


    In the last two robberies, he was destroyed once and left behind the power of banning. The next robberies he faced, he knew very well that they would be more terrible and even kill him!


    Poop poop!


    The blood mist just appeared in a short moment. The new body that Ye Feng had just reshaped was blown open and destroyed!


    Light and haze surging, leaf wind quickly reshaped the new body again, his eyes light firm, there is no idea to give up.


    Those monstrous beasts that cannot be named are also becoming more and more terrifying.


    That is to say, Ye Feng has the soul seal. In the case of many crises, Ye Feng''s soul has been protected, and Ye Feng''s soul has not been destroyed with his body!


    Otherwise, Ye Feng will die completely!


    After all, if soul is destroyed, Ye Feng is really finished!


    On the other side, the hearts of many creatures are inexplicable, and they taste all kinds of things.


    In such a process of crossing the calamity with little hope, they did not see the idea of giving up in Ye Feng''s eyes. Even in Ye Feng''s eyes, they were still full of fighting spirit!


    How firm is the mind to do this?


    They ask themselves, if they were, they would never have done it!


    Such a continuous physical explosion, their hearts must have collapsed!


    "This is a cruel man!"


    "I can fight more and more fiercely in Vietnam!"


    The creatures from the forbidden area have a very dignified face. They despise Ye Feng''s early disdain. At this moment, they have already turned aside and attach great importance to Ye Feng''s change.


    With such a firm heart, Ye Feng''s achievements are absolutely unimaginable!


    On the road of cultivation, talent and qualification are of course important.


    But what''s more important is the spiritual nature of the monks.


    If the mind is not firm, even if its talent and qualification are stronger and higher, then it is doomed not to achieve great achievements.And if the heart is strong enough, even if its talent and qualification are very common, its achievements will be very high!


    This is not to say, to think, in immortality, there is such an example!


    An absolutely invincible overlord, who can be juxtaposed with such overlords as the body overlord and the soul seal overlord, has a very common talent and qualification!


    However, the overlord, who has only ordinary talents and qualifications, has gradually reached the most powerful level and surpassed the most amazing talents and talents by virtue of his firm mind far beyond the ordinary people!


    This overlord was named ordinary overlord by later generations!


    And this overlord is also the overlord that their forbidden areas are afraid of!


    In the age where they lived, they were forced to resist the cost of the death of their ancestors in the forbidden areas, but also failed to open the period of seizing heaven and earth!


    If their forbidden areas really dare to start the period of seizing heaven and earth, then their forbidden areas will encounter great disaster!


    Boom boom!


    On the other side, the scene of Ye Fengdu''s robbery becomes more terrifying and frightening.


    In this process, Ye Feng''s flesh body, I don''t know how many times it has exploded!


    But even when everyone thought that Ye Feng could not reshape a new body again, Ye Feng has reshaped a new body again and again!


    Even, it has gained. Every time it reshapes the leaf wind behind it, its strength is undoubtedly much stronger than before!


    Before death, it will open up unimaginable potential!


    This is an example. Now, there is no doubt that it will be displayed on Ye Feng!


    Every time Ye Feng''s body explodes, it''s like walking on a ghost gate.


    Under the threat of such death, Ye Feng also constantly forced out the potential of his body, making himself more and more powerful!


    Boom boom!


    The explosion of terror rang out again.


    This time, Ye Feng did not turn into a blood fog. On the contrary, the fierce beasts evolved from the natural calamity were all blasted by Ye Feng and disappeared completely!


    Ye Feng has been on the verge of death for many times, forcing out great potential. He has finally opened up a human treasure again, doubling his own strength!


    Most of the treasures in his body have been opened.


    And the rest of the treasure, every place is extremely difficult to open.


    However, it''s hard to imagine the power of such a hard to open treasure!


    The reason why Ye Feng was able to crack down on all these unnamed beasts was that he had absorbed a very powerful power from the human treasure just opened. Therefore, he was able to crack down on all these unnamed beasts.


    If not, he would not be able to explode these unnamed beasts!


    Although these unnamed beasts were destroyed, the scourge is far from over.


    On the top of the cloud, there are thunders and sea surges, among which there are a series of terrorist forces breaking out!


    When the terrorist force broke out to the most terrible time, one after another unimaginable treasure rushed out of the sea of thunder and rushed to Ye Feng!


    "My God! Is this Xuanyuan sword? "


    "That is Nine days Xuan crystal gun


    The creatures from the forbidden area are shocked to the extreme.


    None of these treasures flying out of the sea of thunder is ordinary. Each of them is a peerless and immortal soldier with unimaginable power!


    And these heaven soldiers have disappeared in the long river of time, without any trace.


    Now, they actually see it here, which really makes them not know what to say!


    Every one of them is a treasure. They are all peerless soldiers. At this time, Qi Qi smashes them to Ye Feng''s side. This scene is beyond imagination!


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot. Although he doesn''t have that understanding of these holy weapons, he can''t recognize the origin of many holy weapons.


    However, he is very sure that these treasure soldiers are absolutely not simple!


    But even so, he was not afraid at all!


    He knew in his heart that the next day''s disaster would be more terrible and terrible, not so simple!


    He''s ready!

 Chapter 2822

    Each of these dreadful and most precious heavenly soldiers, above them, is swaying with the luster of extreme terror, and each of them is flowing with the breath of annihilation!


    When Qi Qi comes down from the sky, each of them will display his terror power, which will lead to a scene that will be horrified as much as possible!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and the whole person''s spirit is incomparably vigorous.


    He didn''t have any fear. He stepped out step by step. All of them were shot out by Baohui. He fought with the most precious heavenly soldiers!


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, there are another wave of terror surging out and spreading rapidly.


    Taking this place as the center, the surrounding areas will soon become ruins, the void will crack, the earth will crack, and countless things will be destroyed!


    There is no doubt that such a bombardment, for Ye Feng, the pressure is very big.


    Even if ye Feng opens up a new treasure of human body and draws a powerful power from it, the power of these most precious heavenly soldiers should be more terrifying.


    This moment is more desperate than before.


    "What are his roots and origins! Such a robbery is even more terrifying and terrifying than a dead robbery! "


    "Yes!"


    The faces of the creatures from the forbidden area are heavier than each other.


    When the immortal life comes, it will be plundered.


    However, such a deadly robbery, although terrifying, can still be left to the chance of life.


    In history, although the number of people who survived the death was very small.


    However, it can still cross the past.


    But Ye Feng''s plunder is a hope that can''t be seen at all!


    This kind of robbery is more terrible than the death robbery!


    Their hearts are extremely awe inspiring. What degree does Ye Feng have to go against the heaven to cause such a disaster?!


    For a while, they all carefully observed the leaf wind.


    Soon, they saw the shocking side of Ye Feng!


    "Reverse the breath of yin and Yang!"


    "My God!"


    They couldn''t help but cry out in an incredible voice.


    The strength they have is very strong. They are not even their opponents in the immortal battle power of the big powers. They can easily win.


    Historical giants can see the trace of reversing Yin and Yang, changing the cause and effect of time and space in Ye Feng. They are no exception. They can see it naturally.


    Previously, they didn''t care about Ye Feng and didn''t observe it very much.


    Now, they pay enough attention to Ye Feng. After careful observation of Ye Feng, they also found the trace of reversing Yin and Yang, changing the cause and effect of time and space!


    This makes their hearts have raised a huge wave!


    They are full of unbelievable faces!


    How can they believe it?


    Reversing Yin and Yang, changing the cause and effect of time and space, such a means, they have never heard of things!


    Their ancient ancestors, attack, participate in creation, and reach an unimaginable level of strength!


    However, even such an ancient ancestor with unimaginable power could not do such a thing!


    If their ancient ancestors could do such a thing, their ancient ancestors would not have to stir up such an opportunity to seize heaven and earth!


    Their ancient ancestors could change their lives and cause and effect by this means!


    And their ancient ancestors will surely leave the immortal land and step into the heaven to achieve the real immortal body!


    But, their ancient ancestors, can not do, can not have such a means!


    "What kind of big man is this? How can we do it!"


    "It''s scary!"


    They can''t calm down for a long time, and they are completely shocked to the extent of no more.


    Can reverse Yin and Yang, change the cause and effect of time and space, such a big man, is undoubtedly an unimaginable big man!


    This, no doubt, makes them pay more attention to Ye Feng.


    What on earth does Ye Feng have that is worth such a great man to reverse Yin and Yang and change the cause and effect of time and space?!


    For a while, their inner changes were hard to understand.


    Bang bang bang!


    In the air, there was a terrible crash.


    Ye Fengtong, the most precious natural soldiers, is very passive and invincible. However, the luster in his eyes is still bright and dazzling!


    He also did not give up, the outbreak of war is still very strong!


    Even at this time, his war will be more powerful than before!


    I am invincible!


    This has always been the road Ye Feng took and the avenue Ye Feng built!


    The stronger his war will be, the more terrifying and powerful his power will be!This is a very important trend, and the key reason why he can be stronger in the Vietnam War!


    He is not afraid, even if he is more and more hurt, there is more and more blood left on him!


    However, he still has no fear, is still constantly forcing himself to tap the potential power he has!


    He succeeded at last!


    Once again, he opened up a new treasure in the human body and drew a very powerful power from it!


    Boom boom!


    He stepped out one step, and the whole man was like the master of heaven and earth. He raised his hands and raised his feet with unimaginable power!


    At this moment, he has the power to shake!


    With one blow, he exploded like the God day on the Ninth Heaven. He shook with Xuanyuan sword and made it vibrate!


    "This guy..."


    "How on earth did he do it? Can we become stronger and stronger in the battle, and still become so horrible and powerful? "


    The creatures in the forbidden area are stunned.


    They couldn''t understand it at all.


    How did Ye Feng do it?


    Over and over again, the power that erupts far exceeds the previous several times, such means, it is too rebellious!


    How to fight against such a leaf wind?


    This is absolutely invincible!


    They can''t think and understand, and Ye Feng, in their case, they can''t understand, a little bit of the day, ushered in the end of the day!


    "Here..."


    They are more shocked and inexplicable, even speechless.


    It''s more terrible than the death robbery, so it''s passed by Ye Feng?


    They can''t believe it.


    It''s a catastrophe without any hope!


    It''s impossible to survive such a disaster!


    There are endless treasures in the human body, and such treasures also contain unimaginable power!


    This point, clear and understanding of life, not much.


    If Tianjiao, the forbidden area, could understand this clearly, they would not be so confused at this moment, or so difficult to understand.


    The most important thing for Ye Feng to survive this catastrophe is that he has opened up new human treasures again and again, and has drawn amazing power from these new human treasures.


    If this is not the case, Ye Feng will surely die in the sky robbery, let alone survive it!


    On the other side, Ye Feng has survived the disaster.


    However, the trauma it suffered is also unimaginable.


    Those treasure troopers are not so easy to deal with. He was hurt by these treasure troopers. His body is full of the breath of these treasure troopers.


    He''s survived.


    But, he still left behind the sequela!


    The breath left in his body by these supreme treasure heavenly soldiers is constantly destroying his body everywhere, which is undoubtedly fatal to him!


    His breath is weak, his face is miserable, and his mouth is constantly spitting blood out. If he looks miserable, he will be miserable.


    These supreme heavenly soldiers not only destroy his body, but also destroy the human treasure opened by him!


    In this case, if he can''t solve these treasure soldiers quickly, he will definitely have a big trouble, and he is more likely to die like this!


    "Be honest!"


    He clenched his teeth and secretly moved the spirit of Shennong in Shennong Ding. With the spirit of Shennong, he suppressed the breath of the most precious Tianbing in his body.


    Shennong Qigong has an inexplicable effect. It has a surprising root and origin. Its power is terrible.


    Although the breath left behind by these treasure Troopers is equally terrifying and terrifying, compared with the spirit of Shennong, the breath left behind by these treasure Troopers is obviously not enough to see.


    For a short time, Ye Feng suppressed the breath left in his body by the holy farming spirit.


    He wants to take the opportunity to expel the breath left in his body by the holy farming spirit.


    However, he did not have such an opportunity.


    Just when he finished the robbery, all the creatures in the forbidden area came to him and surrounded him.


    "You are really amazing!"


    "No use, though!"


    These forbidden area members sneer and look at Ye Feng''s eyes, which are very bad.


    Everything Ye Feng showed was too frightening, which made them extremely uneasy.


    They felt that they had to get rid of this kind of leaf wind first.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng may affect their chance to seize heaven and earth!Ye Feng shows everything, though it''s amazing.


    However, Ye Feng at the moment, after the disaster, was obviously seriously injured, which is undoubtedly a very good opportunity for them.


    They did not miss such an opportunity, and did not intend to miss such an opportunity. They should take this opportunity to completely solve Ye Feng!


    If they can''t solve the problem, they can''t be sure what will happen in the future.


    So they all came here and surrounded Ye Feng.


    In their eyes, Ye Feng at this time, there is nothing terrible, very easy to deal with.


    "Go away if you don''t want to die!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, eyes of the cold constantly burst out.


    Although he was seriously injured, his strength was limited.


    But that doesn''t mean he can''t fight anymore!

 Chapter 2823

    pretty good.


    Ye Feng is really powerful to fight again!


    These creatures in the forbidden area have terrible power. With their hands raised, they can suppress the giant forces of the immortal powerful ethnic groups.


    However, Ye Feng still has the means to deal with the creatures in the forbidden area!


    He''s in charge of tianleichi!


    And this is undoubtedly a big killer!


    After all, his Tianlei pool is tainted with heaven''s will, which can lead to Tianlei. It''s not that these creatures in the forbidden area can fight, or dare to fight!


    "Pay attention to what you say!"


    "Don''t think you are so great!!!"


    "You may be better than all of us. But you have to see the current situation! "


    The creatures in these forbidden areas sneered.


    They admit that Ye Feng is more terrible and amazing than them.


    However, today''s leaf wind, obviously has hurt a non proportion of the situation, such a leaf wind, it is impossible to threaten them!


    On the one hand, the historical giants didn''t speak and didn''t intend to remind the creatures in these forbidden areas.


    He is also very unhappy with the creatures in the forbidden area. How can he remind them?


    It''s impossible!


    After all, these creatures in the forbidden area should take him and the whole members of the historical clan to be sacrificed with blood!


    In this case, he would like to see the creatures in the forbidden area fall into Ye Feng''s hands!


    "Go away!"


    On the other side, Ye Feng drinks cold and raises his hand to sacrifice to Tianlei lake.


    He really doesn''t have time to waste here with the creatures in these forbidden areas.


    This time, he was seriously injured. He must be treated as soon as possible. Otherwise, his condition will be very bad.


    Besides, he has not expelled the breath left in his body by the most precious heavenly soldiers.


    Although he used Shennong pressure to control the breath left by these most precious heavenly soldiers.


    However, it''s not a long-term plan after all. He must expel the breath left by these treasure soldiers from his body as soon as possible!


    When Tianlei lake was sacrificed by Ye Feng, the faces of the creatures in these forbidden areas changed in a flash.


    They can feel that kind of Providence on Tianlei pool!


    This makes them extremely frightened and scared!


    How can they not be afraid of the thunder that can lead down the sky?


    They don''t want to face the doom at this time!


    "You are cruel!"


    "Let''s go!"


    They clenched their teeth and finally left. They didn''t fight with Ye Feng to the end.


    Such Ye Feng has a killer mace. Unless they don''t want to live, otherwise, they can''t fight Ye Feng to the end!


    "Be a good man!"


    Ye Feng looked at the immortal giants of the powerful ethnic groups and said coldly.


    The Ecuadorian giant desperately rescues other immortal creatures.


    And these powerful giants not only don''t say help, but also sell them all.


    It''s disgusting to be such a powerful power giant!


    Immortality of the powerful forces of the tycoons, Ye Feng was so scolded, his face more ugly than one.


    However, they didn''t say anything. They had nothing to say. Just like this, they followed the creatures in the forbidden area and left here!


    Later, Ye Feng did not delay, and quickly found a relatively hidden area. After arranging the mountain and river surgery here, he quickly started his own treatment!


    He''s injured so badly that he has to be treated as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, his own injury will become more serious.


    At that time, it will be very difficult for him to cure his injury completely!


    Ye Feng takes out the Tiancai and Dibao, takes them under his clothing, and then runs the Tiandi Scripture to refine and heal these Tiancai and Dibao!


    This time, he was really hurt.


    With the help of Tian Cai Di Bao and Tian Di Jing, it took him a long time to completely cure his own injuries.


    After he healed the wound, he did not hesitate at all, and quickly controlled Shennong Qi to expel the breath of the most precious Tianbing left in his body!


    This is undoubtedly an extremely difficult operation.


    This means that he has Shennong spirit.


    Otherwise, he would not say to expel the breath left in his body. Even if he wants to suppress the breath temporarily, it is absolutely difficult to do it!


    He is very calm, not anxious or busy, controlling the Shennong spirit, a little bit to the left in his body to expel the breath of the most precious Tianbing!


    These most precious heavenly soldiers are really terrifying and terrible. The breath left behind by them is extremely difficult to be expelled.Even though shennongqi has unimaginable power, it is also extremely hard and laborious to expel these remaining breath of the most precious heavenly soldiers.


    This is mainly because ye Feng''s own strength is too weak.


    If ye Feng''s strength is strong enough to give full play to the more powerful power of Shennong spirit, then it will not be so hard and laborious to expel the breath of the most precious heavenly soldier left in his body!


    However, even with such hard work, Ye Feng is still not discouraged.


    His eyes are firm, and he still controls Shennong spirit, expelling the breath of the most precious Tianbing left in his body!


    And time, also in this bit by bit in the rapid past.


    After a long time in the past, Ye Feng completely expelled the breath of the most precious Tianbing left in his body!


    "Finally, there is no future trouble!"


    After expelling the breath of the most precious Tianbing left in his body, Ye Feng was relieved completely.


    If he fails to expel the breath of the most precious heavenly soldiers left in his body, it will undoubtedly become his great trouble.


    Even at the end of the day, the breath of the most precious heavenly soldiers left in his body will develop to a level that he has no way to deal with!


    He stepped out one step, left here, and came to the safety of Eritrea!


    Of course, he has established ties with Ecuador''s giants, so that he can directly come to these safe places.


    If he did not contact with the Ecuadorian giants, he could not have come directly to these safe places.


    These safe places, which have been prepared for Ecuador for a long time, are really very safe and extremely difficult to find!


    Even if ye Feng does not know the exact location, there is no way to find these safe places!


    You know, Ye Feng''s soul power is so strong!


    In terms of soul power alone, Ye Feng''s soul power is even more terrifying and powerful than the giant creatures, even those in the forbidden area of immortal empire!


    In this case, Ye Feng can''t find it, which shows that it''s really safe here!


    In the process of coming, Ye Feng took shelter of himself with Shennong spirit, which made others unable to sense his whereabouts.


    Similarly, no one else can find these safe places from him!


    "What a surprise!"


    After the Ecuador giant ushered Ye Feng into a safe place, he said with great emotion.


    He really didn''t think of it.


    Ye Feng can save him one day!


    This time, if ye Feng didn''t kill him suddenly, his fate would be very bad. Those creatures in the forbidden area will not let him go!


    Even if he does not die this time, he will definitely be taken to the blood sacrifice by these forbidden areas!


    "The task is still heavy!"


    Ye Feng sighed and looked worried.


    At last, the Ecuadorian giants changed their attention and began to rescue immortal creatures.


    However, only with the strength of eetu, the number of creatures that eetu can rescue is really very limited.


    At this time outside, I don''t know how many immortal creatures are facing the danger of being taken to the blood sacrifice!


    "Yes!"


    The Ecuadorian giant also sighed heavily.


    In this way, he could not bear to watch the countless immortal creatures being robbed.


    However, now he is really helpless!


    The living creatures in the forbidden area are really terrible and terrible. Such a powerful force, though at the top of the immortality, can overlook the whole immortality.


    But in front of these forbidden area creatures, he is so vulnerable!


    This time, Ye Feng saved him.


    But next time.


    If Aegean starts to rescue the immortal, Ye Feng will not be able to rescue him again.


    A deep sense of powerlessness rose in his heart in an instant.


    He really has no way!


    "I''ll go out and help! Save as much as you can! "


    Ye Feng sighed and left ERTU to rescue the immortal creatures and bring them all to a safe place on the other side of ERTU.


    One day he was in Leichi, and the creatures in the forbidden area didn''t do anything to him at all.


    In addition, he sheltered himself with Shennong spirit all the way. In this case, the creatures in these forbidden areas could not sense his position at all!


    His rescue operation was carried out completely in silence!


    However, his rescue operation, after all, was exposed.


    Those creatures in the forbidden area are not fools.


    Immortal creatures are constantly decreasing, and they immediately realize that something is wrong!"Who did it?!"


    "No matter who he is, he can''t go on!"


    Their eyes are cold, and these immortal creatures are all for blood sacrifice.


    In this case, how can they make these immortal creatures disappear without any reason?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Then they immediately launched an investigation.


    In this investigation, not only did they act in person, but they also ordered the immortal forces of all powerful ethnic groups to join them in the investigation.


    They keep these powerful ethnic forces just for their convenience!


    Today, these powerful ethnic forces are the first to come into use.


    Time is not long, they have found out that it is Ye Feng who did this series of things!

 Chapter 2824

    Ye Feng has rescued too many creatures.


    Even though Ye Feng paid attention to hiding during the rescue, he still showed some flaws and was found by the creatures in these forbidden areas.


    "It''s him again!"


    "Damn it!"


    The creatures in the forbidden area sneer and look ugly.


    In front of them, they lost their face in front of Ye Feng. Now, Ye Feng is so against them.


    Blood sacrifice requires a lot of life.


    If ye Feng saves all these creatures, what will they do for blood sacrifice?


    For a time, they all had layers of anger surging up.


    "Let him help!"


    "Let''s catch it!"


    They sneer and quickly give orders to the immortal powerful forces to capture the immortal creatures.


    Ye Feng''s whereabouts are so strange that they can''t be sure at all.


    In addition, Ye Feng has tianleichi in his hand. It''s an assassin''s mace. They don''t dare to fight with Ye Feng.


    So, they simply don''t go to Ye Feng.


    Those who are saved by Ye Feng will be saved. The number of the remaining immortal creatures is enough. They will catch all the immortal creatures and prevent Ye Feng from rescuing them again.


    Ye Feng holds his hand for a day, although it is a great threat to them.


    However, Ye Feng''s strength level is too low. If you really want to fight with them to the end, Ye Feng can''t do it after all.


    If they catch all the remaining immortal creatures, even if ye Feng holds tianleichi, they dare not come here to confront them like this.


    At this time, the forces of the immortal powerful families are completely controlled by these forbidden areas.


    They didn''t dare to listen to the orders of the creatures in the forbidden area. After the creatures in the forbidden area gave the orders, they immediately launched actions to catch the remaining creatures in the immortal area.


    For a while, the whole immortal land was completely disordered.


    "You Damn it! "


    "What benefits do you get from doing so? It''s just a temporary respite! In their forbidden area, they will let you go and not take you to the blood sacrifice! "


    "Think about you!"


    Immortality is full of swearing and countless creatures break out to fight against these members of strong ethnic forces.


    As they say, immortal actions of these powerful forces are just useless.


    The forbidden area will not let go of these strong ethnic forces at all. In the end, these strong ethnic forces will still be the targets of blood sacrifice.


    However, in the forbidden area, they have put their swords around their necks. If they don''t listen at this time, they will surely die!


    No one wants to die.


    They do the same, they don''t want to die.


    Although they know it well, they will die in the end.


    However, they still want to live more time, live more time!


    "If you don''t obey me, kill all of them!"


    "It''s no use resisting like this!"


    They sneer and are extremely fierce. They don''t leave any emotion at all. They arrest immortal creatures in large quantities.


    On the whole, they are much stronger.


    The immortal creatures did not play a great role in their resistance.


    They are strong people, with a very deep foundation. On the whole, they are more powerful than immortal creatures.


    This kind of capture operation is undoubtedly very smooth.


    In a short time, they captured many immortal creatures.


    "You Too much! "


    Ye Feng sneers, launches the action, intercepts these strong clan forces living creature.


    He has the protection of Shennong spirit. Outsiders can''t feel him at all. He kills in the dark, which makes these powerful forces unable to defend!


    Soon, I don''t know how many strong forces died in his hands.


    "I will kill you first!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, and his voice resounds through the whole immortal land to deter these powerful forces.


    "Don''t be too crazy, ye boy! Come and see us! "


    "Yes, I have the ability to come to us!"


    The giants of all the powerful ethnic groups were furious and shouted to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng It''s too much!


    They used many means and forces, but they could not grasp the whereabouts of Ye Feng at all. Ye Feng seemed to evaporate from the world, and there was no trace at all!


    However, Ye Feng did not evaporate from the world, its real existence is still killing the members of their powerful ethnic forces!


    It annoyed them.


    It is clear that they have the power to kill Ye Feng, but because ye Feng cannot be found, they are in a very passive situation.


    "I''ll find you, but not now!"Ye fengleng responded by continuing to kill the members of the strong ethnic forces, instead of looking for the giants of the strong ethnic forces in the past.


    He is very strong, different from ordinary people.


    However, he has just stepped into the immortal Empire realm, and his strength is far less than those of the giants.


    If he used to look for those giants, then he was definitely looking for death!


    "We have to deal with the wind of falling leaves first!"


    "I can''t go on like this!"


    The giants of the powerful ethnic groups have found members of the forbidden area.


    They have no idea what to do with Ye Feng. They want the members of the forbidden area to find a solution to Ye Feng.


    "Let''s find a way."


    "You go on."


    The members of the forbidden area responded.


    Ye Feng''s problem really needs to be solved. Otherwise, their blood sacrifice plans and actions are bound to be affected.


    Although there are many members of the powerful ethnic groups.


    But I can''t stand Ye Feng''s killing!


    If we continue to develop in this way, it will not be long before the forces of the major powerful ethnic groups will only have the strength of the giants.


    Ye Feng''s strength is too strong. In addition to the giant forces of the powerful ethnic groups, other forces are not Ye Feng''s opponents at all.


    Even the best of the immortal emperors in these powerful ethnic groups, it is not Ye Feng''s opponent.


    The most important thing is that Ye Feng has no trace of coming and going, and cannot be prevented at all!


    In this case, how passive they are!


    "Report the news!"


    "It needs to be reported!"


    They all sighed. Unexpectedly, because of Ye Feng''s immortal fighting power, they were confronted with great resistance. They need to report to the higher authorities and seek for stronger strength!


    This makes them very reluctant.


    After all, they are so outstanding that they can suppress the giant forces of immortal powerful ethnic groups by raising their hands!


    But they can''t be reconciled any more.


    They have no way to deal with Ye Feng.


    With all kinds of means, they can''t control the whereabouts of Ye Feng, let alone kill Ye Feng.


    Later, they quickly reported the situation of Ye Feng in great detail, seeking the help of the strong in their forbidden areas.

 Chapter 2825

    "What?"


    "There are such people!"


    After receiving the information about Ye Feng, the forbidden areas are very dignified and attach great importance to Ye Feng.


    One scene, one plunder, the plunder they took, is more terrifying and terrifying than the death plunder they took!


    In particular, Ye Feng still has Tianlei pool in his hand, which can trigger Tianlei to cause their death!


    They were shocked by all this and could not think of it.


    "I''ll give him a rehearsal!"


    There are unimaginable characters who want to deduce Ye Feng''s whereabouts.


    They all know about Tianlei lake.


    They are not too afraid of tianleichi.


    Tianlei lake has the meaning of heaven, but in that way, the meaning of heaven is not so strong as the true meaning of heaven.


    There is no need to worry about such a force.


    Even if they are infected with this kind of Tianlei triggered by Tianlei pool, then they will never have anything.


    It''s just that it''s not a strong Providence, and it''s not enough to trigger their doom.


    With the strength they have, they can completely suppress this kind of less powerful Providence with their own strength!


    So they don''t have to worry about anything.


    However, they did not put Ye Feng in their eyes.


    Even on the contrary, they all attach great importance to Ye Feng!


    When the realm of strength reaches their level, they undoubtedly care most about cause and effect.


    But in the cases reported to Ye Feng, there is one thing that makes them very afraid of Ye Feng and dare not underestimate it at will.


    This is the kind of breath that Ye Feng has to reverse Yin and Yang and change the cause and effect of time and space!


    Such means, even they are scared, with their strength, they can not do this!


    There is no doubt that the root and origin of such leaf wind is not simple. They dare not underestimate such leaf wind at all!


    The strong man who says he wants to deduce Ye Feng needs to be more dignified in his heart.


    To deduce such a Ye Feng, he is worried about what will happen!


    To deduce this kind of Ye Feng is likely to cause an accident, which makes him afraid of this series of forces.


    However, even so, they have to deduce and try to understand the truth as much as possible.


    Such a leaf wind is totally an odd number, which is likely to affect their plans.


    They need to know something about Ye Feng.


    Otherwise, they will always be passive!


    "Please help me * *"


    This powerful forbidden area man with unimaginable strength is very solemn. He invited other powerful forbidden areas to come here to fight for him.


    "Good!"


    "No problem!"


    Other powerful forbidden area people immediately agreed to come down and fight for the powerful forbidden area.


    They know the importance of things.


    In addition, they also know what kind of consequences and accidents may be caused by the deduction of such Ye Feng.


    So, they didn''t say anything, they came here directly.


    When they come here, they look more dignified than before, dare not have any carelessness at all, and turn their own strength to the extreme one after another, and be careful.


    "I started!"


    This forbidden area strong man who is going to perform begins to perform on Ye Feng.


    He should be more serious, more careless, more cautious, and a little bit of deduction.


    It''s just a small idea to deduce a living creature that is only immortal. It''s just a small idea for a strong person of his rank. He can deduce all things easily.


    However, Ye Feng was different, and obviously involved a lot later. He didn''t dare to go up and start the whole deduction of Ye Feng, but started from some irrelevant places.


    The reason is that he is good at deduction. He has a high attainments in the process of deduction.


    Even those with the same number of forbidden areas can''t compare with him. On the way of deduction, they can''t compare with him.


    At the beginning, it was nothing, but as time went on, he played more on Ye Feng, he Encounter danger!


    Poof, he had no reason to spit out a big blood, the ground is dyed red!


    "Everybody, help me to cut off this kind of deduction!"


    He shouted, looking very anxious.


    Other strongmen in the forbidden area did not hesitate to help the strongman to cut off that kind of deduction!


    "Dangerous!"


    The strong man who performed the rehearsal was extremely pale, without a trace of blood.He walked away from the ghost gate, full of the feeling of the afterlife.


    In fact, he actually walked out of the gate.


    He started to deduce to Ye Feng, and met with huge involvement, which made him unable to disconnect the power of deduction, and almost made him die like this!


    If it wasn''t for the other strong men in the surrounding forbidden areas to fight in time, he would really be finished!


    What this kind of deduction involves is really too terrifying and terrible.


    Rao is that his realm of strength has reached an unimaginable height, but he can not face such horrors and terrible things!


    he was sweating all over himself. He suffered a lot from himself, and the essence of his life lost seriously.


    "So powerful?!"


    "It''s scary!"


    Around, the faces of other powerful forbidden areas are more dignified.


    The result is far beyond their expectation.


    Although they know that the cause and effect behind Ye Feng will be very terrible.


    However, they never thought that the cause and effect behind Ye Feng would be so terrible!


    They are very clear that the strong man who performs the rehearsal has obviously not been rehearsed to an important place.


    But that''s the way it is. The strong man who performed the rehearsal also suffered an unimaginable influence, and even almost killed his life!


    This is undoubtedly very frightening!


    "Yes!"


    The strong man who performed the rehearsal, said with lingering fear: "he can''t do it, and there are extremely horrible and terrible forces hanging over him! If you force the deduction, it will only be a dead end! "


    He didn''t exaggerate. All he said was true. He felt it.


    That terrible force made his heart tremble, let his heart palpitate. Before he contacted with that terrible force, he felt the breath of death clearly!


    If he forcibly contacts with this terrible force and wants to break through that terrible force, then even the strong ones at the same level with him are all here, they will never save him, and he will surely die!


    That horrible force will devour him directly!

 Chapter 2826

    "Talk to him."


    "Don''t start with him!"


    The strong man in the forbidden area has a dignified face and pays more attention to Ye Feng.


    They didn''t know what was behind Ye Feng.


    However, they feel the horror behind Ye Feng, which they can''t fight against.


    If they were determined to be enemies of Ye Feng, they would all be in danger.


    Of course, this is in the case of peace.


    If at the end of the day they can''t talk to each other, they will still do it.


    After all, what they taboo is the power behind Ye Feng, not Ye Feng.


    But the power behind Ye Feng has no trace at present, and it''s still uncertain what it is. They can''t say that they choose to give up and end their lives in such a situation that there is no trace at all.


    Yes.


    If they give up the chance to seize heaven and earth, then they will all die!


    They have already reached the great limit. It is by seizing the opportunity of heaven and earth that they avoided the repeated dead robberies.


    But this time, if they can''t successfully open the chance of seizing heaven and earth, and can''t avoid the death robbers, and let the death robbers come, then they will all die!


    They have avoided many times of death robberies. If this time comes, there is no doubt that the death robberies will be extremely terrifying and terrible. They have no hope to survive at all!


    Soon, they will communicate their wishes.


    "Talk to...?"


    "Here!"


    In the forbidden area of immortality, the creatures all feel incredible after hearing such an order.


    They are forbidden areas. They are forbidden areas that the immortal creatures fear deeply!


    But now, they are deterred by the fighting power of an Immortal Emperor. They want to take the initiative to talk about peace. All these things are far beyond their imagination, which makes them hard to accept.


    However, although they are very difficult to accept, this is an order from their ancient ancestors. They can''t accept it any more. They still have to fulfill the order from their ancient ancestors.


    "Ye Feng, let''s talk."


    "Tianhua mountain is waiting for you."


    They opened their mouth, spread the news quickly, and waited for the arrival of Ye Feng on Tianhua mountain.


    Tianhua mountain is a very famous mountain in the immortal world. Its environment, as well as the spiritual substance, are extremely transcendent.


    When the news spread, Ye Feng naturally learned the news.


    "OK."


    Ye Feng did not fear, but answered directly. In addition, he started to go to Tianhua mountain.


    In a short time, he came to Tianhua mountain.


    He is not afraid of the creatures in these forbidden areas playing tricks.


    After arriving at Tianhua mountain, he saw many familiar faces.


    These creatures in the forbidden area have dealt with him, and he has been intimidated by Tianlei pool.


    "Brother Ye is really amazing."


    "Not bad!"


    The members of the forbidden area laughed and greeted Ye Feng in a friendly way.


    This is the reality.


    Before that, when they didn''t know how thin the leaf wind was, they all looked down upon it one by one, and regarded it as a bug, which could not be compared with them at all.


    But now, their attitude has changed greatly. They should pay more respect to Ye Feng.


    Of course, this is more of a superficial respect.


    In fact, although Ye Feng''s display of everything is amazing and deeply shocked them, they still have some pride in their hearts and think Ye Feng is not good.


    This is mainly because ye Feng is not strong enough to fight them.


    Although talent is amazing, it is nothing until it grows up.


    Since ancient times, people with amazing talent have died.


    It''s important to have amazing talent, but what''s more important is to be able to go to the end, even to the present.


    After all, it''s hard to predict what will happen in the future.


    "You are welcome."


    Ye Feng chuckles and has a friendly attitude.


    He knew it was a compromise in the forbidden area.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for these forbidden areas to invite him for peace talks.


    In addition, he is more clear and clear. He can let the forbidden area choose to compromise. This is not because of himself, but because of his breath of reversing Yin and Yang and changing the cause and effect of time and space.


    It''s this kind of atmosphere that makes the forbidden area choose compromise.


    With the continuous improvement of his strength and realm, he has become more and more knowledgeable, and he himself has become more and more shocked.


    Those ancient ancestors in the forbidden area don''t know how long they have lived and how terrible their strength is. However, they also know that with the strength of those ancient ancestors, they can''t reverse Yin and Yang, change the cause and effect of time and space!What shocked him was who did it?


    Though all that this man has done in him is good.


    At least for now, it''s all good.


    No doubt, the system has helped him a lot. He can not go to this level without the help of the system.


    However, unconsciously, inexplicably, he was moved and arranged by others, which undoubtedly made him upset.


    Along the way, he only believed in himself and respected himself.


    However, an invisible big hand always covers him. Even what he does along the way may be guided by the invisible big hand.


    How can he feel better under such circumstances?


    He has already vowed to find out the truth of all this, break the shadow of this invisible big hand, and be himself!


    "Brother ye, we don''t need to fight and kill like this."


    "Really, there''s no such need between us!"


    "Brother Ye wants to protect anyone, though, we can promise brother ye that we will never touch any hairs of these people."


    The members of the forbidden area opened their mouths with a smile. After the greetings, they went straight to the point.


    "I don''t have many people to protect. It''s just immortality."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "by the way, I''m not sure about the creatures of all the powerful ethnic groups. If you are interested in them, you can do whatever you want. It''s none of our business."


    After these words, the faces of the members of the forbidden area changed.


    The creatures of the powerful ethnic groups are really extraordinary, and they are all amazing.


    However, the number is still too small.


    If only these powerful forces are used for blood sacrifice, it is impossible to achieve their goal of blood sacrifice, which is far from being achieved.


    They can give up some creatures, but they can''t have too many.


    During the period of seizing the chance of heaven and earth, the amount of the blood sacrifice that needs to be carried out is definitely a number of the heaven, not to mention the whole immortal life.


    But we must also use nearly 70% immortal creatures!

 Chapter 2827

    "Brother ye, we have made a concession. I hope brother ye can make a concession!"


    "You must understand the current situation. Why we have peace talks, brother ye must be very clear. If you want to die, brother ye should understand what will happen! "


    "Sometimes, sacrifice is certain. To be able to save some people is undoubtedly the best result. "


    The members of the forbidden area opened their way.


    They are afraid of the power behind Ye Feng. They are afraid that some kind of cause and effect will be caused after they start to work on Ye Feng.


    However, this kind of cause and effect does not appear immediately, but in the future.


    Now, their ancient ancestors have already faced the crisis of death.


    In this case, they really have no way back, only one way to the end.


    "The best result? No, in my opinion, what I said is the best result. "


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    However, he sighed heavily in his heart.


    After all, his own strength is too low to threaten these forbidden areas.


    Otherwise, why?


    You should know that in the history of immortality, similar things did not happen.


    In those periods, one invincible overlord appeared again and again, which severely deterred the forbidden areas and made them dare not move at all, even if their ancestors were killed and robbed, they did not dare to move to seize the heaven and earth.


    At the end of the day, it''s still that his own strength is too low. All threats are just invisible threats, and the effect is too low, very limited!


    "Do ye have to do this?"


    The animals in these forbidden areas are gloomy. Ye Feng''s price is too high for them to accept.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng''s words clank.


    Although he is not a native of the immortal land, he does not even know a large number of creatures in the immortal land.


    But he couldn''t do it when he watched these immortal creatures being sacrificed.


    Sometimes it''s important to live.


    But sometimes, some things are more important than people''s life!


    Now he is doing something more important than living!


    Although, he is very clear, this is very difficult to succeed, and even in the end, he may still pay his own life.


    But he still has to do it.


    At the very least, he is worthy of his own heart.


    "All right."


    Finally, the peace talks failed, and Ye Feng and the members of these forbidden areas left Tianhua mountain.


    But just when Ye Feng left Tianhua mountain, Ye Feng was in danger!


    Immortal forces of each powerful ethnic group suddenly appeared, completely trapping Ye Feng''s location, which made Ye Feng unable to escape.


    "Since the peace talks have failed, we are the enemy. I hope brother Ye doesn''t mind!"


    The creatures in the forbidden area sneered.


    They made two preparations.


    If this peace talk can succeed, it will certainly be the best.


    But if the peace talks fail, they will never let Ye Feng go.


    Ye Feng''s whereabouts are too hard to catch.


    This is obviously a good opportunity. They didn''t plan to miss it. They wanted to get rid of Ye Feng.


    "I don''t mind."


    Ye Feng chuckles and looks very calm.


    "If you know that you have Tianlei pool, you can move it down. However, your tianleichi is too shallow to deal with! "


    The creatures in the forbidden area sneered, and then they sacrificed a decree and threw it out.


    This is the purpose of the law written by their ancient ancestors. It has great power. It can blind the heaven and make Ye Feng''s tianleichi ineffective.


    If they say the same.


    The heaven''s will of Ye Feng Tianlei lake is really too shallow, and it has not reached the level that can not be dealt with.


    In fact, it is.


    In the early days, the historical giants developed a means to hoodwink Tianji from the threat of tianleichi.


    And for this, Ye Feng has known for a long time.


    The heaven''s will on the Tianlei lake is really not strong, just a wisp.


    In fact, Ye Feng can make the providence on tianleichi stronger.


    He can force a ray of Providence from heaven.


    Then, he must also be able to forcibly detain the providence from the heaven.


    But he did not.


    Using Tianlei pool to defend the enemy was not what he wanted.


    That kind of unknown material is really too dark. Even if it is the enemy, he would not like to see the picture of that kind of unknown material appearing again.Therefore, he did not force heaven''s will to be held on top of the tianleichi after passing through the disaster.


    All the historical giants can work out means to make tianleichi lose its threat.


    How could Ye Feng naively think that Tianlei lake could threaten the creatures in these forbidden areas from the beginning to the end?


    No!


    Ye Feng didn''t think so.


    Earlier, the creatures in the forbidden area didn''t know the existence of Tianlei pool and didn''t make any means to target it. Tianlei pool still has a great threat effect.


    However, when tianleichi is exposed and the creatures in these forbidden areas know the existence of tianleichi, Ye Feng will be very clear. In a very short time, these forbidden areas will study out the means for tianleichi.


    When he knew this situation and dared to go to the meeting like this, he was confident and fearless of these forbidden areas.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a Dharma body. I have too many Dharma bodies. You can handle this dharma body at will."


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    "What!"


    "This is the Dharma body!"


    The faces of the creatures in these forbidden areas were all black all at once.


    They never thought of the leaf wind in front of them, but it was just a Dharma body.


    When Ye Feng came here, they had repeatedly observed Ye Feng, and under their observation, Ye Feng had no problem at all.


    But now, it''s just a Dharma body!


    It''s hard for them to accept.


    However, when they think of Ye Feng''s soul seal, they are all relieved and accept it.


    Ye Feng, who has a soul imprinted on his body, can really hide all of them with his Dharma body, so that they can''t realize it at all.


    "You are cruel!"


    "Let''s go!"


    The creatures in these forbidden areas were furious and turned away.


    There is no point in killing Ye Feng. Ye Feng has too many Dharma bodies.


    This dharma body is nothing to Ye Feng.


    Immortal giants of all powerful ethnic groups have retreated back to their power, following the creatures in the forbidden area and leaving here.


    "Hey, you believe me? This is not my Dharma body, but my real body. "


    Ye Feng smiled and even joked about the creatures in the forbidden area, saying that he was a real body, not a Dharma body.

 Chapter 2828

    "You are special!"


    "Hateful!"


    These members of the forbidden area turn around in an instant. They all glare at Ye Feng and are full of murderous intent.


    It''s too much to tease them like this!


    "Kill him for me!"


    "No matter the Dharma body or the real body!"


    They were furious and ordered to kill directly.


    Immortal giants of all powerful ethnic groups dare not hesitate at all. After the order is given, they are going to attack Ye Feng at once.


    But they are obviously slow.


    Before they had killed the past, Ye Feng''s figure had faded away from here.


    "Brain is a good thing. How long do you want?"


    Leaf breeze chuckles, the figure disappears completely, here only his voice is reverberating.


    In fact, this is one of his Dharma bodies.


    He has always been cautious and will never act rashly. He is not sure what the peace talks are like. Therefore, he has made two preparations.


    He camouflaged with the power of soul seal and asked a Dharma body to come here to participate in the peace talks.


    He didn''t plan to keep it.


    However, these forbidden areas have gone too fast, and the power to block them has also been directly removed by the powerful power giants.


    There is no blockade. With the speed he has, his Dharma body will not have an accident.


    "Damn it!"


    "Don''t let us see you again! Otherwise, we must have killed you! "


    These forbidden area creatures gnash their teeth.


    If the peace talks fail, everything will return to the original point again. Ye Feng is still their number one problem. They need to solve the problem of Ye Feng first.


    Ye Feng''s whereabouts can''t be caught. It''s completely hidden in the dark.


    And they are in the open, which is undoubtedly very passive.


    With the intervention of Ye Feng, their action of catching immortal creatures was obviously greatly affected.


    In fact, it''s because ye Feng can move the Shennong spirit out of the Shennong tripod too little. There are only two ways, and he can''t move more Shennong spirit.


    If ye Feng can stir up more Shennong Qi, the impact of Ye Feng will be greater.


    Because ye Feng can completely use these Shennong Qi to protect his Dharma body, so that his Dharma body can also participate in such actions.


    However, he could not stir up more Shennong spirit.


    Shennong spirit is quite mysterious and more unpredictable. He doesn''t even know how to move new Shennong spirit.


    The first appearance of Shennong spirit is entirely accidental.


    And the second Shennong spirit appears because of the super system.


    As for the new Shennong spirit, he didn''t know how.


    Even though he has done a lot of research, he does not know how to do it.


    Everything is said to be back to the origin, but it can be said that it is not.


    At the very least, the strong in the forbidden areas know about it.


    Ye Feng''s whereabouts cannot be captured or deduced.


    The forbidden areas simply no longer capture the whereabouts of Ye Feng, and no longer deduce Ye Feng.


    They sent more creatures from the forbidden areas to catch immortal creatures.


    Each of the creatures in these forbidden areas is extraordinary and powerful. They are all immortal emperors who are specially used for Ye Feng. They are stronger than those immortal emperors in the vanguard forces!


    "I......"


    Among the new group of creatures who came to the forbidden area in the immortal land, there was a creature with complex appearance and hesitation.


    With his head bowed, his figure was a little lonely, which was obviously different from other creatures in the forbidden area.


    And he, no one else, was in the forbidden area, making friends with Ye Feng.


    His talent is extraordinary. In this period of time, he also stepped into the immortal Empire and was sent out this time.


    After he was separated from Ye Feng, he was always in a tangle, wondering whether he was the enemy of Ye Feng or the friend of Ye Feng!


    He was so worried that he couldn''t help it.


    In his heart, he didn''t want to be against Ye Feng, he wanted to be friends with Ye Feng.


    But it''s not just about thinking.


    Being friends with Ye Feng means that he will betray his forbidden area.


    That''s the forbidden area where he has been living. All the creatures are his people.


    Such a choice is not easy to make.


    To this day, he has no choice.


    "Step by step, say it!"


    He sighed heavily, but still didn''t make a choice.


    In each forbidden area, many powerful creatures have been sent out, which undoubtedly poses a great threat to Ye Feng.He launched the rescue. Although he was in the dark, the creatures in these forbidden areas were too powerful, and they were no longer acting alone, but in groups of two or two.


    With his current strength, he doesn''t have to say more than one dozen. Even if he plays one dozen, his pressure is absolutely huge, and the chances of winning are very low.


    Under such circumstances, the rescue he can carry out becomes very troublesome, and the number of creatures he can save is also limited.


    But even so, he did not give up, still do his best to rescue!


    "You Hard work! "


    "We''ll have it next!"


    At this time, immortal everywhere, it was a sound like this.


    Then, amazing figures appeared, fighting with the creatures in the forbidden areas!


    These figures are really not simple. Each of them has a very strong power. They can even compete with the creatures in the forbidden areas!


    "Guardian alliance, you''re here at last!"


    "Just waiting for you!"


    The creatures in the forbidden area sneer. They are very clear about the roots and origins of these figures. They don''t show any surprise.


    Immortal creatures are not in their eyes at all.


    In this case, they still did not come out of the forbidden area, only sent out the vanguard troops.


    All this is because they know that there is a special force in the immortal area, which can compete with the forces of their forbidden areas!


    This special force is what they call the guardian alliance!


    The guardian alliance, which is the inheritance left by the overlord who once was invincible in the world, is the last line of defense immortal.


    Once upon a time, they had a collision, which was in front of them to seize the time of heaven and earth creation.


    In the front, they all ended up winning.


    However, they are also very clear that the guardian alliance has not been completely eliminated, and there is still a legacy.


    Today, they are going to seize the opportunity of heaven and earth. As expected, the guardian alliance still exists. Now it appears in the dark one by one!


    The guardian alliance, which is their real opponent, is the existence they need to face-to-face collision and attention!

 Chapter 2829

    "We will never disappear! And this time, you will not succeed! "


    "Kill!"


    As soon as the guardian alliance members appeared, they fought fiercely with the members of each forbidden area.


    They are really strong. They are obviously stronger than the creatures in the immortal land. They can compete with the members of the forbidden areas. They are strong but not weak!


    "Are you joking?"


    "Before, I didn''t know who was killed like a bereaved dog and ran away!"


    Members of the forbidden area sneer at the alliance of guardians.


    In the past, when they started to seize the chance of heaven and earth, the guardian alliance also appeared to fight against them.


    However, every time, it ends with their great victory. There is no one in the guardian alliance that can succeed.


    "It used to be, now it is! Don''t talk about the past! "


    "Not bad!"


    The guardian alliance members responded coldly.


    In the past, when the forbidden area started to seize the chance of heaven and earth, they did not succeed in preventing it, but let the forbidden area start to seize the chance of heaven and earth.


    However, just as they say, this is the past, not the present!


    Today, they are very different from before!


    With a bang, a figure rushed out of the guardian alliance. Its strength is extremely strong, far stronger than the members of the guardian alliance at the same level!


    His name is Mufan. He is the blood of the later generations of the ordinary overlord. Although his talent is not comparable with other creatures, it is amazing enough. Like his ancestor, the ordinary overlord, although his talent is not good, his mind is extremely strong. His strength is far greater than other creatures of the same level!


    Boom!


    The sound of the terrorist explosion continued to ring, and he launched an attack, which was absolutely powerful and terrible.


    In the battle of the same level, almost no forbidden area member is his opponent, all in the first time, he was blown away, he was severely damaged!


    "It''s different now!"


    A cold drink sounded, but also a figure rushed out.


    It is also absolutely amazing. Like Mufan, it is almost invincible in the same level. It can''t lift its head to fight the creatures in the forbidden area of the same level. It''s not an opponent at all!


    This is Luo Sheng, the blood of the overlord of Luo Tian. He is the best in the guardian alliance. His talent is amazing!


    And this is far from over.


    On the side of guardian alliance, not only Mufan and Luosheng are amazing, but also many of the same amazing figures as Mufan and Luosheng rush out, with the same level of invincible momentum, making the forbidden area extremely embarrassed and passive!


    On the other side of the forbidden area, the faces of all the members changed.


    No wonder Guardian alliance creatures have been saying that this time is different from the past!


    Now It''s really different!


    Nowadays, the members of the guardian alliance of this generation are stronger than those of the past. There are many amazing Tianjiao and Renjie, which make them hard to fight.


    "Don''t be crazy!"


    "Don''t think that someone who is a little stronger than others will be able to fight us!"


    There is a cold hum in the forbidden area.


    The best of them all rushed out and fought with Mufan and other amazing members of the guardian League!


    "These overlords are absolutely worthy of our respect!"


    "They are really great!"


    Immortal creatures are awed by the members of the guardian alliance.


    The overlords who formed the alliance of guardians were really dedicated to immortality.


    Each of these overlord belongs to the invincible overlord, and the blood left behind can be absolutely amazing without thinking about it!


    Under such circumstances, the blood and power left by these overlords can definitely obtain the supreme right in the immortal land.


    Tiangong, Shizu and other immortal powerful forces are not enough to see in front of such a guardian alliance. They are not on one level at all!


    However, it is such a powerful alliance of guardians that can absolutely crush the whole immortal land, but it has never appeared in front of immortal creatures.


    It is really dedicated to immortality!


    When the forbidden area is about to seize the chance of heaven and earth, and want to sacrifice a large number of immortal creatures with blood, the members of the guardian alliance do not hesitate to fight with each forbidden area!


    Such a guardian alliance is really worthy of admiration!


    On the other hand, Ye Feng is also full of respect for such a guardian alliance.


    The guardian alliance, not for profit, is dedicated to immortality, and it can persist for such a long time, which is really not so simple, it is truly admired!In addition, Ye Feng is also shocked by the amazing heroes in the guardian alliance.


    "It''s the blood left by the overlord. It''s really strong!"


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy.


    He is also surprised. Mufan and other members of the guardian alliance are really amazing. They are absolutely the most amazing people he has ever met.


    Even if it is him, there is no absolute assurance that we can compare!


    The war broke out completely, and the whole area was drawn to it immortal.


    There are many members of the guardian alliance, especially under the leadership of Mufan and other amazing heroes, they are as good as fighting among forbidden areas!


    Soon, however, people''s attention changed.


    Beyond the forbidden area, there are more powerful, terrifying and terrifying forces coming out!


    They are more and more powerful one by one, just a look, it is frightening, it is frightening.


    "Kill!"


    They have a strong sense of killing. As soon as they appear, they show the power to destroy the world and fight forward.


    It''s very important for them to seize the chance of heaven and earth, and it''s related to the safety of the ancient ancestors in their forbidden areas!


    What they said is to successfully start the period of seizing heaven and earth and creating nature!


    Good!


    They are so terrible, but they are not the ancient ancestors of the forbidden areas.


    The ancient ancestors of each forbidden area lived for a long time.


    So they dare not take action easily.


    free will seriously damage their life essence and cause them to have big problems.


    People''s hearts tremble and are completely frightened by the strong forbidden areas.


    It''s beyond their imagination that there are such horrible and terrible forces in the forbidden areas, which makes their hearts become extremely heavy.


    War, to see the result of the battle over the high forces, has never been the battle between the bottom.


    The battle between the bottom, no matter how good the battle is, has more advantages.


    But if the higher forces can''t do it, it''s useless. It''s all going to fall apart!


    On the other side of the guardian alliance, is there such a force that can compete with such horrible and terrible strongmen in the forbidden area?


    Immortal beings are full of worry.


    But soon, the worry in their hearts came to an end.


    On the other side of the guardian alliance, there are forces that can compete with the strong in the forbidden area!


    One by one, the horrible figures that are comparable to those of the strong in the forbidden areas flew out, and they fought with those strong in the forbidden areas. They stopped all the strong in the forbidden areas.


    Boom!


    Immortal everywhere, there is a very terrible explosion, and immortal, also in a comprehensive collapse, there is no place for stability!


    "No wonder that the first to the fifth mountains, so mysterious, were occupied by the guardian alliance!"


    "Yes!"


    There are immortal creatures who see where the powerful of the guardian alliance fly out.


    These alliance of guardians are all from the first mountain range, the second mountain range to the fifth mountain range in the immortal land!


    From the first mountain range to the fifth mountain range, in the immortal world, it''s extremely mysterious. Even if it''s the power of the giant, it can''t understand the truth of these five mountains!


    Before that, they had no idea what existed in the five mountains.


    Now they all understand.


    Five mountains, occupied by the guardian alliance, are the root base of the guardian alliance!


    The fighting became more and more fierce, and the scene of fighting became more and more terrible.


    On the side of the guardian alliance, it''s really fierce. The fighting among all levels is not weaker than the forbidden area, even stronger than the forbidden area!


    Ye Feng, of course, is not only watching, but also fighting.


    He fought fiercely with the creatures in the forbidden area that were similar to his strength and started killing!


    He is amazing enough and has powerful power. Except for that kind of war power which is strong enough in immortal Empire, other immortal empire''s war power is not his opponent at all!


    Under his powerful attack, a large number of Immortal Emperor Zunjing''s fighting force soon died in his hands!


    "It''s you!"


    At this time, Ye Feng''s face slightly changed, and he saw a familiar figure.


    He shivered for a while, but was he still the enemy?


    Good!


    This familiar figure is not someone else, it''s just chennan!


    Chennan also saw the leaf wind, which was full of complexity and entanglement.


    He didn''t speak to Ye Feng, and he didn''t even dare to look into his eyes.


    Up to now, he has not made a choice, I do not know whether he should be enemies or friends with Ye Feng!


    Shua''s voice, he left the spot straight away, did not fight with Ye Feng, did not fight against immortal creatures, did not participate in any battle.Leaf wind sighed, also did not say anything more, also did not go after the dust difficult.


    He knows the dilemma of dust.


    However, this is a choice that cannot be compromised. It is a choice that chennan must make.


    He respects chennan. No matter how chennan chooses, he will not blame chennan.


    "Kill!"


    Shaking his head, Ye Feng stopped thinking about these problems. His figure flickered, and he continued to fight with the Immortal Emperor in the forbidden area!


    "Damn you!"


    "Kill!"


    The Immortal Emperor, who has powerful fighting power, stares at Ye Feng. They fight back their opponents and come straight to Ye Feng!


    They are obviously not the ordinary Immortal Emperor''s fighting power. Their strength is incomparably terrifying and terrible.


    But just now, they showed their strength immediately!


    Rao is Ye Feng, and his face is heavy. I dare not have any carelessness!


    He stepped forward and stepped into the secret place of holy body. In addition, he fully opened the treasure of human body opened in his body, absorbed all the strength, adjusted his own state to the peak moment!


    Boom boom!


    He made a strong shot and fought with the forbidden area members who rushed to him!


    In an instant, they had a rather frightening wave on their side. The fighting scene was appalling!


    Time did not pass much, their fight with each other, more than a thousand rounds.


    In this process, Ye Feng''s face became more solemn.


    After all, he didn''t enter the Immortal Emperor''s realm for a long time. There was a gap between him and the creatures in these forbidden areas. Now, such a fight is very hard for him.


    But even so, there was no gloom in his eyes.


    Even on the contrary, the luster in his eyes is more bright and dazzling than before!


    The war will be more intense in him!


    On the other side, the faces of the creatures in the forbidden area who were fighting with Ye Feng were more ugly.


    Ye Feng, really abnormal and evil!


    Each of them has already stepped into the immortal empire state. I don''t know how long they have been practicing in the immortal empire state.


    But they are like this. After fighting with Ye Feng, they can''t do anything to get Ye Feng!


    How can they look good?


    In particular, the most important thing is that the stronger Ye Feng''s Vietnam War was, the earlier they were able to have the upper hand.


    However, as the battle continues, the upper hand they occupy disappears a little bit. Even in the end, they lose all the upper hand!


    Now they are fighting with Ye Feng!


    For them, it''s definitely very bad.


    Ye Feng is fighting bravely and bravely. Their level and fierce battle will not last for a long time. In a short time, they are afraid that they will fall into the downwind, and Ye Feng is likely to take the upper hand!


    Sure enough, with the thein a long time, Ye Feng gradually took up downwind and suppressed them all!


    "Damn it!"


    "Don''t leave your hand, kill me!"


    They were so angry that they couldn''t stand the result at all.


    They are fighting more and less. If they are still defeated in Ye Feng''s hands, they will lose face and get home!


    They must not let this happen. They must kill Ye Feng here!


    However, that''s not what they said!


    Ye Feng fought fiercer and fiercer in Vietnam, and they were suppressed to the downwind. In this case, they were extremely passive, and they could not change this situation if they let their strength break out!


    The blood continuously splashed out, all of them were their blood, and they began to appear one after another terrible scars, and the breath they gave out also became weaker and weaker!


    "On the road!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright and cold. He is decisive in killing. He doesn''t give these creatures a chance at all. He should take the opportunity to kill all these creatures here!

 Chapter 2830

    Poop poop!


    Blood splashed all over the place. Ye Feng was in charge of the killing. Under his certain advantage, he continued to expand this advantage. Finally, he killed all the creatures in the forbidden area on the spot!


    Later, he continued to fight, and did not stop at all.


    Boom boom!


    At this time, there was a horrible and terrible atmosphere, and the whole immortal soul could not breathe.


    These terrible breath, completely reached an unimaginable level, can not be described by words, their figure appears, block out the sun, side by side with the sky, eyebrows with the sun and the moon, how scary it is to be more scary!


    "Ancient ancestor!"


    "Ancient ancestor!"


    The sound of the call moved the whole immortal land.


    All the members of the forbidden area are shouting loudly. The masters of these figures are the ancient ancestors in their forbidden areas!


    "Don''t frighten people. If you have the ability, you can do it!"


    "Not bad!"


    Looking forward to immortality, among the five mountains, there are terrorist figures of Taoism flying out to fight against the ancient ancestors of each forbidden area.


    These are the same level of fighting power as the ancient ancestors of each forbidden area!


    Their eyes are cold, and they have a good understanding of the ancient ancestors.


    The ancient ancestors of these forbidden areas have lived for a long time. Every time they started, they would definitely consume a lot.


    Generally speaking, the ancient ancestors in these forbidden areas will never give up their hands easily.


    "You know us well, so you should know that we can do anything to survive!"


    "Rising star, although you stand in the same level with us, but you lack of time precipitation, you are not destined to be our opponent!"


    The ancient ancestors of the forbidden areas opened their mouths, and their voices sounded like thunder, which instantly resounded throughout the immortal land.


    Some changes have taken place in the faces of the strong ones at the same level as the ancient ancestors of the forbidden area.


    Not bad.


    There is nothing wrong with what the ancient ancestors of these forbidden areas said.


    Comparatively speaking, although they are in a certain realm with the ancient ancestors of these forbidden areas, if they really want to fight in the first World War, they will not be the opponents of the ancient ancestors of these forbidden areas.


    The ancient ancestors of these forbidden areas have lived for too long. They are all rising stars. In terms of time precipitation, they are far from the ancient ancestors of these forbidden areas.


    In addition, they are all very clear.


    When it comes to the last moment, the ancient ancestors of these forbidden areas will definitely make a move.


    Even if such a move is made, it will cause great damage to the ancient ancestors of these forbidden areas and seriously threaten them.


    However, the ancient ancestors of these forbidden areas are bound to fight.


    After all, if we don''t open the period of seizing heaven and earth, then the ancient ancestors of these forbidden areas will surely die and can''t survive!


    "Discuss it."


    "Stop fighting."


    And they opened their mouth to consult with the fathers of these forbidden places.


    "Good."


    "Yes!"


    The ancient ancestors of these forbidden areas nodded and agreed to discuss.


    It''s not a good thing for anyone.


    They also want to be able to negotiate.


    Then, the two sides issued their respective orders, and the battle was completely ended. The members of the guardian alliance and the members of each forbidden area all retreated and stopped fighting.


    The strong men of the same level with the ancient ancestors of the forbidden area go out and come to a certain place together with the ancient ancestors of the forbidden area to discuss.


    Such negotiations are bound not to be seen by outsiders.


    After all, their strength is too terrifying and terrible for outsiders to feel the situation here.


    If someone uses their soul power to sense their situation, then it is definitely looking for death, and it is impossible to survive!


    "Consult openly."


    "Not bad."


    The strongmen of the guardian alliance raise their hands and reflect the scene here, so that all immortal creatures can clearly see what is happening here.


    They don''t want to hide anything. They need to discuss with the ancient ancestors of the forbidden area under the concern of all immortal creatures.


    The ancient ancestor of the forbidden area didn''t say anything.


    There is no difference between them in public and in private.


    Soon, the negotiations officially began.


    Both sides went straight to the subject.


    "It''s necessary to open up the period of seizing the chance of heaven and earth."


    "Not bad! This is our bottom line! "


    The ancient ancestors of the forbidden areas opened their mouths, and they insisted on this very much.


    It''s about their lives. How can they not insist?


    This is absolutely impossible.


    The strong on the side of the guardian alliance also know this."Yes."


    Nobody thought that the guardian alliance had agreed.


    The immortal creatures who saw this scene, their hearts were beating violently. Will the guardian alliance abandon them?


    After all, in order to open the period of seizing heaven and earth, it needs blood sacrifice!


    "However, we have a condition, that is, we can''t hurt our lives, and you should also help!"


    "It only needs enough blood to start the chance of seizing heaven and earth. We need to step back and give you enough blood, and you need to give some blood!"


    Said the strong of the guardian alliance.


    The so-called blood sacrifice, they are very clear, is not to sacrifice with the life of the living, but only needs enough blood.


    Under such circumstances, they agreed to come down.


    In fact, the most important thing is that they also want to start the period of seizing heaven and earth.


    When the creation period of seizing heaven and earth is opened, the whole immortal land will be greatly different. Those big opportunities buried in the immortal land, the great creation, will appear as a result.


    In the past, when the opportunistic period of seizing heaven and earth was opened, the strength of each forbidden area was too strong. They didn''t discuss at all, they directly launched killing, and then occupied all the opportunistic periods, and didn''t give any chance to other creatures.


    Today, things are different.


    The strength of their side already has enough capital to compete with the forbidden area.


    They can compromise the forbidden area!


    After all, if the forbidden area does not compromise, it will pay a great price!


    "That''s it."


    "Yes."


    The forbidden area ancient ancestor nodded, also agreed to come down.


    But they were all upset.


    They chose to compromise in disguise and bowed their heads.


    You know, in the past, they have never compromised or bowed their heads.


    They are all going to kill directly, get enough blood, and then start to seize the chance of heaven and earth.


    How can they feel better when they compromise in disguise and lower their heads?


    It must be very unpleasant!


    Then, the guardian alliance put forward several requirements, for example, after the opening of the multi heaven and earth chance period, they all strive for each other''s strength and can''t monopolize each other!


    These requirements are not excessive, and they are completely within the scope of the ancient ancestors in the forbidden areas.


    Finally, the ancient ancestors of the forbidden areas agreed to all the requirements!


    "Great!"


    "Good!"


    The immortal creatures cheered for the success of the peace talks.


    Although they need to pay a certain amount of blood.


    But they don''t have to die.


    In this way, how can they not be excited and happy?


    "This is the best result."


    Ye Feng breathed a deep breath. This kind of negotiation is obviously the best effect. There is no more bloody battle between the two sides. No living creature will die as a result!


    After the peace talks, the alliance of guardians and the ancient ancestors of the forbidden areas began to collect blood.


    Immortal creatures, without exception, have no objection to providing their own blood.


    And beyond the forbidden areas, let alone.


    Under the command of its ancient ancestors, who dare not follow? All of them are dedicated to their own blood!


    The time is not long. The blood collection is completed. The strong of the guardian alliance and the ancient ancestor of the forbidden area jointly start the period of seizing heaven and earth!


    This is actually a sacrifice. It doesn''t need to consume much power. If there is enough blood, the sacrifice can be completed easily!


    At the beginning of the sacrificial ceremony, there were many amazing beams of light shooting out from all parts of the immortal world. In addition, there were also terrorist waves surging out.


    Immortality began to change!


    One after another, the immortal creatures have never seen the ancient buildings, rising out of the sky, and replacing the original things, standing in the immortal places!


    in addition, one mountain after another appeared, all of which were breathtaking and rhyme. The


    also had amazing rivers. The vigorous vegetation of life was constantly appearing in immortal places.


    Immortal everywhere, completely changed!


    "How good is that? It doesn''t need to be lifted up to kill, but it can also open up the period of seizing heaven and earth and creating fortune! "


    "I hope you can keep it!"


    The strong of the guardian alliance spoke to the ancient ancestors of the forbidden areas.


    The ancient ancestors in the forbidden areas did not speak and did not respond.


    They can''t monopolize chance creation and need to share. This is not their purpose!


    The next time they need to open the chance of seizing heaven and earth, if they are strong enough, they will never do so. They will continue to kill and sacrifice as before!The life of immortality is nothing in their eyes.


    At the end of this event, all the strongmen of the guardian alliance have retreated back to the five mountains, and the ancient ancestors of the major forbidden areas have also retreated to the major forbidden areas.


    At this time, although the chance of immortality has been opened, there are still some truly important and amazing chance that will not be opened in the future.


    At present, these opportunities have no effect on them at all.


    They are waiting for those really important amazing opportunities to open!


    Only those truly amazing opportunities can make them gain strength from it, avoid the death that they will face, and make them live longer!


    "Good and evil depend on each other. This is the law that has existed since ancient times. If so!"


    Ye Feng said with emotion.


    This time, not only will the catastrophe be eliminated, but all the opportunities that are immortal and hidden will emerge.


    There is no doubt that this is a great blessing!

 Chapter 2831

    It is a great good thing that immortality hidden opportunism has emerged one after another!


    The whole immortal life is extremely excited and excited.


    The alliance of guardians has reached an agreement with the forbidden area. They can also compete for and get these opportunities!


    Of course, if they have enough strength!


    If they don''t have enough strength, they can''t get chance to make things for nothing.


    On the other side of the forbidden area, they are better than them as a whole.


    In this case, they are bound to suffer a lot if they compete for chance.


    However, there are too many chance creations opened at this time. They can start from some small chance creations and do not compete with the creatures in the forbidden area!


    Although these small opportunities have been crowned with the word "small", they are not small at all. They are also amazing, and they can get huge gains from them!


    For a while, immortal creatures have become very busy, constantly entering into all kinds of opportunistic places, looking for opportunities.


    On the other side of ERTU, all the creatures came out of those safe places.


    Now, they don''t need to hide any more. They can walk around in an immortal way.


    The Ecuadorian giant also came out.


    The immortality of these opportunistic creations is extremely amazing and transcendent, which also makes him very excited. If he can harvest some amazing opportunistic creations, he may also avoid death, and let himself live longer!


    In addition, even if he didn''t get those amazing opportunistic changes, even if he got some less opportunistic changes, he would definitely benefit greatly and become stronger.


    At that time, even if the death comes, he will have more strength to deal with it!


    And the possibility that he can survive the disaster will naturally become greater!


    "Big brother!"


    "Lao Ye!"


    Fatso and others all came out from the safe place of Ecuador and joined with Ye Feng.


    Before that, they had been in the middle of Eritrea.


    When Ecuador launched the rescue, they also participated in it.


    Later, the forbidden area focused on ERTU, and they were troubled by the rescue of ERTU. They also hid with ERTU and did not appear again.


    At that time, Ye Feng was the only one to rescue.


    After all, only Ye Feng can not be found in the forbidden area, or even threaten the creatures in the forbidden area!


    "This is a good opportunity! Come on, everyone, we must work hard to make ourselves stronger! "


    Ye Feng said to fat people.


    "We have a lot of courage That unknown substance has not been solved! "


    Ye Feng looked at the star picking emperor and others, and said in a deep voice.


    Not bad.


    In the original heaven and earth where they were, there appeared unknown matter.


    That unknown substance has not been solved yet.


    This problem must be solved as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, after heaven knows for a long time, what kind of catastrophe will that unknown material cause in their original heaven and earth!


    "Yes!"


    "This needs to be solved!"


    The star picking emperor and others also said in a deep voice.


    They are amazing enough. In the original bad situation of heaven and earth, they can go to a very high level step by step. There is no doubt about their amazing level!


    And after they enter the immortal land, their astonishment is beyond doubt!


    They are not only stronger than the immortal creatures of the same rank, but also faster than the immortal creatures of the same rank!


    Now they are all above the immortal!


    This is mainly due to the long settling time in front of them. Therefore, they can have such amazing speed of improvement.


    If they don''t have the previous precipitation, even if they are amazing and different from ordinary people, they can''t be promoted so fast!


    Of course, there is still a gap between them and Ye Feng.


    The speed of leaf wind should be faster!


    Even fat people, and Xiao Teng, are not comparable.


    The higher the realm is, the more obvious the gap will be.


    Fat people and others, especially Xiao Teng, their talent is extremely amazing and outstanding.


    At the beginning, they could all work together with Ye Feng, but with the continuous improvement of the realm, they were gradually dropped by Ye Feng. Even Xiao Teng could not work together with Ye Feng any more. At this time, the realm was much lower than Ye Feng.


    They bid farewell to each other, went to the right place for them, and competed for the chance.They can''t go on the road together and act separately because of the uneven state, which will maximize their respective benefits.


    Ye Feng is on his way alone. Now, he is in the realm of immortality. Among the fat people, no one is like him. He can only go ahead alone.


    He walked all the way, feeling the changes of the new immortal land, and constantly looking for the right place for him.


    There are different kinds of opportunistic places, among which there is a big gap and they act on different realms.


    Only to go to the corresponding realm of chance, can we get harvest from it and make ourselves stronger.


    After all, if the high level person goes to the opportunistic land suitable for the low level person, even if the high level person can get all the opportunistic land suitable for the low level person, then it is doomed not to receive much benefit.


    The chance of the low realm is not very important to the high realm.


    All the way forward, Ye Feng finally found the right place for creation.


    It''s a desert. There are a large number of immortal beings in the alliance of guardians and the forbidden area, fighting for opportunities!


    There are some immortal creatures who have confidence in their own strength. They also enter the desert and participate in the competition.


    However, most of these immortal creatures who have confidence in their own strength are still from the strong ethnic forces. Except for the strong ethnic forces, few other immortal creatures come here.


    In comparison, the forces of the powerful ethnic groups are stronger than those of other immortal creatures.


    When Ye Feng arrived, he soon found the creatures in these powerful forces.


    There is a strange smile on the corner of his mouth. He wants to kill here!


    Good!


    He wants to kill the members of Tiangong, Shizu and peizu!


    Later, he started to move his own spiritual awareness to the extreme and searched for the whereabouts of Tiangong, Shizu and Pei.


    When he launched the rescue, he once had a hand in the lives of the powerful ethnic groups.


    However, the real battle power of Immortal Emperor Zunjing, he did not kill all of them, and there are still many forces of Immortal Emperor Zunjing among the powerful ethnic groups.


    Tiangong, Shizu and Pei are no exception. They all have many immortal battles.


    Now, the fighting power of these immortal emperors came almost to this desert.


    Although these members of the powerful ethnic groups are much stronger than other immortal creatures.


    However, compared with the guardian alliance and the creatures in the forbidden area, they are much worse!


    In such a case, they dare to come here. It''s too unusual, too detached!


    They think they can have a drink of soup here. They don''t plan to compete with the members of the guardian alliance and the creatures in the forbidden area at all!


    They are very self-conscious. No matter they are fighting with the members of the guardian league or the creatures in the forbidden area, they are definitely looking for death!


    No one wants to die, they are no exception!


    "Some trouble."


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred.


    This desert is not simple. There is a strong power in it. His immortal sense is suppressed, and he can not cover this place perfectly, nor can he quickly find out the members of Tiangong, Shizu and peizu here!


    In fact, Tiangong, Shizu and peizu, just because of this, dare to come here and have a try.


    No matter the members of the guardian alliance or the creatures in the forbidden area, as long as they don''t fight or provoke, they will not have much problem.


    But, they are very clear, these, in front of leaf wind, absolutely will not work!


    Even if they don''t provoke Ye Feng, Ye Feng will not let them go!


    Such an extraordinary place, Ye Feng will surely not miss it, and it will surely come here.


    They have thought of this for a long time.


    When they came here, their hearts were full of various entanglements and hesitations.


    After all, Ye Feng is too horrible and terrible to threaten them seriously.


    In the end, however, they decided to come here first.


    After they came here, they all immediately made a decision to stay here and make fortune!


    Because they feel the amazing power in this place.


    Under the suppression of this amazing power, even if ye Feng has the soul seal, the soul power is extremely powerful, Ye Feng can never completely control their whereabouts and positions!


    As long as they are careful not to collide with Ye Feng, then they will not have an accident!


    So they all decided to stay.


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "as long as you are here, you can''t run away!"Xianjue can''t be used, but he won''t let it go!


    Tian Gong, Shi Zu, Pei Zu''s members, he would never let it go like this.


    And the members of Tiangong, Shizu and Pei nationality, who want to reap the chance of creation here, are no doubt dreaming!


    Later, Ye Feng also stepped into the desert and walked forward.


    Xianjue can''t use it. He needs another way.


    He will not let the Tiangong, Shizu and Pei family members go. In his mind, the Tiangong, Shizu and Pei family members here should be given priority!

 Chapter 2832

    The desert is very big. The yellow sand is rolling all over the ground. Occasionally, two green plants appear. The scene looks lonely.


    Ye Feng enters the desert, stepping on the yellow sand, leaving behind a series of footprints.


    Along the way, he met few creatures.


    This desert is a relatively large and rare land of chance creation. Ordinary creatures dare not enter this desert at will to explore and find chance creation.


    There are more members of the guardian alliance and the creatures in the forbidden area.


    Immortality of the members of the powerful forces are very few!


    Only the best of them dare to enter here, explore and find the chance.


    "If you don''t think it''s available, use the sea of people tactics!"


    Said Ye in a cold voice.


    With him here, the members of Tiangong, Shizu and Pei nationality can never get any chance and creation!


    There is too much repression here. He feels that the area he can cover is very limited.


    It''s difficult for him to find out the living creatures of Tiangong, Shizu and peizu in this place by his own power.


    However, he will never give up.


    As he said, if the immortal is not available, use the tactics of human sea!


    Although the number of members of the powerful ethnic groups entering this area is small, if they are gathered together, it is also large.


    After all, there are many outstanding forces among the major powerful ethnic groups, at least some of them.


    He wants to ask the members of the powerful ethnic groups to help him find out the members of Tiangong, Shizu and peizu here!


    Boom!


    At this time, a loud explosion suddenly sounded under his feet, and some inexplicable creatures rushed out of the ground!


    If he didn''t react fast enough, he would be seriously injured by this inexplicable creature if he left the original place and took off in the first time!


    It''s not so easy to get it by chance.


    Here, too, is no exception.


    Immortality hidden opportunism appears one after another, and with the emergence of opportunism one after another, there are all kinds of unpredictable crises!


    Ordinary creatures dare not enter into such a big chance to compete. On the one hand, they are full of fear for the creatures in the forbidden area. The most important thing is that such a big chance to create a place, there is a great danger in it, and they will die at any time!


    Although it''s a good chance, it''s only when you have life to enjoy it!


    They know their own strength and come to such a great chance to fight for it, which is definitely looking for death!


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining. When he was stable, he could see what kind of creature it was.


    This is an inverted scorpion. Its whole body is earthy yellow. It''s very huge. It''s like a earth mountain. Its scorpion tail emits dark and cold light, which makes people feel frightened!


    "Such a scorpion How little? "


    Ye Feng looks at this scorpion. There is a strange luster in her eyes. Obviously, she has other ideas about this scorpion.


    This scorpion seems to see that Ye Feng has no good intention for it, and there is a strong killing intention on it.


    It leaps up high, the huge scorpion tail shakes, and pulls hard towards the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng is fearless, full of Baohui, and his fists are sensational. He fights with the scorpion with Tiandi fist.


    In this process, his eyes kept flashing out.


    This scorpion is really not simple. The ordinary Immortal Emperor''s fighting power can''t be the opponent of this scorpion at all.


    His physical strength is unparalleled, which can be called a treasure.


    However, when he was fighting with the scorpion, he felt a great sense of oppression.


    If he is not careful enough, his two fists may be cut off by the tail of this scorpion!


    "Let me see how few of your companions there are."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and looks indifferent.


    Although this scorpion is terrifying and powerful, he is not his opponent. He has many means to deal with this scorpion.


    He''s not an ordinary creature!


    When his voice fell to the ground, there was a beam of light flying out of his forehead, straight out into the head of the scorpion.


    In addition, on his shining white forehead, there are traces of the soul seal.


    This is mind control.


    A means he got from the spirit seal after he was integrated with it!


    This method is extremely powerful and can easily control the souls of other creatures for his own use.


    He knows this very well. All along, he has cultivated and strengthened the power of this means.


    In such a case, this means of controlling soul will undoubtedly become more powerful and powerful.


    In the past, even if he had the means of controlling the soul, it was difficult to control such a powerful scorpion soul.But now, this scorpion in front of him, but there is no ability to resist, he easily controlled the scorpion''s soul.


    "There are many companions."


    Ye Feng shows a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. After controlling the scorpion''s soul, he knows everything he wants to know.


    In this desert, there are many sand scorpions like this. Moreover, there are more and more powerful creatures in the depth of the desert.


    These more powerful creatures, Ye Feng doesn''t care.


    Deep down, he was sure that the members of Tiangong, Shizu and peizu would not dare to go in.


    There are many creatures in the forbidden area. If you are a little careless, you will be killed by those creatures in the forbidden area. Let alone compete with such creatures for chance!


    Even for Tiangong, Shizu and Pei, there are a hundred brave people. Tiangong, Shizu and Pei dare not go deep.


    Tiangong, Shizu, Pei members, also only dare to move in the edge of the desert!


    So, for now, leaf wind doesn''t care about the creatures in the deep.


    Now he doesn''t plan to go deep.


    He wants to get rid of Tiangong, Shizu and peizu first!


    "Let''s go and find your companions and ask them to help me."


    Ye Feng smiled and tried to find out the members of Tiangong, Shizu and peizu with the power of these sand scorpions.


    This sand scorpion is completely under his control.


    After he gave such an order, the sand scorpion immediately moved to find other sand scorpions with leaf wind.


    There are quite a lot of sand scorpions here, but most of them live under the ground and are hard to find. If it wasn''t for this sand scorpion, Ye Feng would not be able to find these sand scorpions!


    With the help of this sand scorpion, Ye Feng soon found a lot of sand scorpions. He subdued them and controlled them by means of soul control. He asked them to help him find members of Tiangong, Shi and Pei.


    Of course, in this process, he also asked the sand scorpion to find other members of the powerful forces.


    Many people and great power, these members of strong ethnic forces are also his goal.


    He still wants to ask these powerful forces to help him find the Tiangong, Shizu and Pei.


    More and more sand scorpions are controlled by leaf wind.


    Under such circumstances, some members of the strong ethnic forces were found by him.


    "Ye Feng!"


    "How are you!"


    After seeing Ye Feng, the faces of these members of the strong ethnic forces all changed.


    The strong clan forces in immortal land, except for those in Eritrea, all other forces have hatred with Ye Feng, and once they could not fight each other!


    Now, they meet Ye Feng here.


    Especially looking at these situations, they did not meet Ye Feng by chance, more like Ye Feng came to them on his own initiative, which made them more uneasy.


    Ye Feng comes to find them Don''t even think about it. There must be nothing good about it!


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean anything. I''ll let it go with the wind. It''s nothing."


    Ye Feng smiles at the members of these strong ethnic forces.


    After seeing Ye Feng''s smiling appearance, these members of the strong ethnic forces not only didn''t relax, but also became more cautious and uneasy one by one!


    In their eyes, Ye Feng''s smile is a wolf''s smile. There must be no good intention!


    "What are you like? Am I just like a bad person?"


    Said Ye fengban.


    Special.


    He smiled at each other, but it turned out that he was Bad heart!


    In our eyes, you are a complete villain!


    Said the members of these powerful ethnic groups in their hearts.


    However, they dare to say it in their hearts, and they dare not say it in front of Ye Feng.


    Leaf wind has shown its strength for a long time.


    Although they are all the best in the Immortal Emperor''s respect, compared with Ye Feng, they are not good enough and far behind.


    They are very clear about this.


    Otherwise, where would they be like this? They''ve already killed Yefeng town here!


    "What on earth do you want to do!"


    Asked a member of a strong ethnic group.


    "I just want you to do me a favor."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "What''s busy?"


    "Don''t say let''s help you kill the creatures in the forbidden area!"


    The members of the powerful ethnic groups said with worried faces.


    Apart from helping to kill the creatures in the forbidden area, they couldn''t imagine what Ye Feng would do for them.


    "What do you mean? We have already reached an agreement with the forbidden areas. How can we fight and kill again? You think a lot. It''s not that busy."Leaf wind opening.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the members of these powerful ethnic forces are all relieved.


    They are afraid that Ye Feng is going to let them help kill the creatures in the forbidden area!


    The living creatures in the forbidden area, one by one, are more and more terrible. They go to kill, which is totally to die.


    "I noticed that members of Tiangong, Shizu and peizu also came here. How rare and extraordinary is it that this place was created by chance? Can they defile it? They don''t deserve it! "


    Ye Feng said, "I want you to help me find out the members of Tiangong, Shizu and peizu."


    After hearing this, all the members of a strong ethnic group were speechless.


    Just said to hate, let it go with the wind?


    Where is this!


    However, they also saw Ye Feng''s determination to fight against Tiangong, Shizu and peizu.


    Ye Feng really doesn''t plan to make Tiangong, Shi and Pei better!


    They all mourned for Tiangong, Shi and Pei, and were stared at by such abnormal Ye Feng. Tiangong, Shi and Pei really won''t have a good life


    In addition, their hearts are full of remorse.


    If they had known today, they would have said nothing to provoke Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is so rebellious that he can''t believe it!


    How long has it been?


    Ye Feng has grown to a height that they can hardly fight against!


    It really makes them feel bad.


    A living creature from the lower world, but now, it has preliminary strength to threaten their major powerful ethnic groups!


    If you give Ye Feng another period of time, there is no doubt that Ye Feng will really have the strength to threaten their major powerful ethnic groups!


    It''s just one person, it can be so!


    This makes them as members of strong ethnic forces, how can they feel good?!


    They are suffering the worst.


    Finally, they agreed to help Ye Feng find members of Tiangong, Shi and Pei.


    "Don''t face to face and back to back. You know me and those who cheat me. There''s never a good end to it."


    Ye Feng said to the members of the powerful ethnic groups.


    When his voice just landed, there were incessant commotions around him.


    Originally, there were only a few sand scorpions here.


    But in the next moment, there are more than hundreds of sand scorpions here. They are dense and look extremely dark!


    "We won''t!"


    "Don''t worry! We must look for it with our heart! "


    The members of these strong ethnic forces have said.


    They used to wonder why Ye Feng could find them.


    But now, they are not at all confused.


    With so many sand scorpions to help, Ye Feng can''t find them. That''s strange!


    In addition, they all put away the attitude that they had only intended to perfunctorily. They all became dignified in their hearts and dared not perfunctorize Ye Feng.


    Not bad.


    Originally, they just wanted to promise to come down first, and then go to work on their affairs. They didn''t look for the members of Tiangong, Shi and Pei.


    But now, they see so many sand scorpions, where dare they still hold this perfunctory attitude?


    They dare not!


    There are so many sand scorpions in it. I''m not sure they will be found when they are perfunctory!


    With Ye Feng''s temper, at that time, they will definitely have a hard time, and the end will be very miserable!


    "Good! Not bad! "


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "go quickly. I''ll wait for your good news. If you have any news, let me know in the first time."


    "Good!"


    "Let''s go now!"


    Without hesitation, these members of the powerful ethnic groups began to move around, searching for the whereabouts of the lives of Tiangong, Shizu and Pei.


    On the other side, Ye Feng continues to search for the whereabouts of the creatures of Tiangong, Shizu and peizu.


    In this process, he found many members of strong ethnic forces.


    And these members of the strong ethnic forces all agreed to come down to help find members of Tiangong, Shizu and Pei ethnic groups.


    In addition, Ye Feng''s sand scorpion team is also expanding, and the number of sand scorpions is increasing.


    "You don''t want to get any chance here!"


    Ye Feng said with a cold smile.

 Chapter 2833

    The number of sand scorpions is constantly increasing, and the number of members of the powerful ethnic groups is also constantly increasing.


    In this case, Tiangong, Shizu and Pei members are doomed to be hidden and to be found.


    But in this case, the members of Tiangong, Shizu and Pei ethnic group don''t know at all. They are still looking for all kinds of opportunities and creations hopefully.


    "Thousand desert trees! This is a good thing! In the past, there were only legends. I didn''t expect that we could see them here! "


    "We''re lucky!"


    Here in Tiangong, with harvest, they found a thousand desert tree!


    As they said, thousand desert trees, which only exist in the legendary heaven and earth treasure, do not know how many thousands of years have not seen in the immortal land!


    Now, they really see such a desert tree. Their hearts are so excited and excited!


    They are full of excitement, step by step to the thousand desert trees.


    But at this time, there was a constant explosion around them. One huge sand scorpion after another rushed out of the ground and blocked them in front.


    "Go away!"


    "You can''t stop us!"


    The members of Tiangong scold and don''t put these sand scorpions in their eyes at all.


    They think these sand scorpions are guarding the desert trees.


    The number of sand scorpions in this desert is very large. When they enter the desert, they encounter many sand scorpions. Moreover, they have all played with sand scorpions.


    The strength of these sand scorpions is amazing and powerful.


    However, for them, it is not invincible. They killed many sand scorpions earlier.


    Although they have the strength, also completely can not be underestimated!


    After all, they are all the best in the immortal empire!


    Only the sand scorpion guards them, which makes them extremely happy.


    They thought that Qianmo tree would be very dangerous. The process of getting Qianmo tree is not so simple.


    But if it''s only sand scorpion, it''s nothing at all. This thousand desert tree, they can definitely get it!


    "No!"


    "Something strange!"


    Soon, though, their eyebrows were all frowning.


    These sand scorpions are different from those they met earlier!


    They fight with these sand scorpions, but they are different from them. They collide head-on. It seems that more sand scorpions still want to trap them here!


    This immediately makes them have a great sense of crisis!


    They don''t think it''s that easy!


    "Go!"


    They didn''t hesitate. Their figure flashed quickly to leave here.


    Although thousand desert trees are good, they need to be enjoyed!


    Now, there are strange things everywhere. Their worries are getting bigger and bigger!


    This makes them not want to stay here for a moment!


    However, in the next moment, their faces all changed.


    "Special!"


    "What''s the situation?!"


    They looked at the scene in front of them, could not help but directly scolded.


    In front of them, there are many sand scorpions, and the number is too many to count!


    For a time, they feel as bad as they want.


    This kind of sand scorpion has surrounded them. Next, their fate is bound to be very bad!


    However, just when they were thinking of fighting with these sand scorpions to the end, these sand scorpions did not move at all, and none of them came to fight against them, as if they were waiting for something!


    "There won''t be any more horrible creatures coming!"


    "These sand scorpions are enough for us, and there are more horrible creatures?!"


    The faces of the members of the heavenly palace, without exception, turned green.


    It''s full of sand scorpions. They don''t have to be able to fight and rush out. If there are some more horrible creatures, they don''t want to come out of here alive!


    "Hello."


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded here.


    Then, in the direction of the sound, all the sand scorpions retreat to the side and make a path.


    "Ye Feng!"


    "It''s you!"


    These members of the heavenly palace turned more green.


    There is a young figure walking slowly on the way out of the sand scorpion.


    And the master of this young figure, they are very familiar with each other, it is Ye Feng!


    Their hearts sank to the bottom!


    "It''s hard to find you. It took so much energy to find you! "


    Ye Feng chuckles and looks indifferent.Boom boom!


    The members of Tiangong didn''t speak. They all turned their strength to the extreme and killed Ye Feng.


    There''s really nothing to say.


    Their enmity has long been irresolvable.


    Now, it''s in vain to say anything.


    Their final fate will only be a dead end!


    They are not willing to die like this. They want to fight!


    "Don''t bother to do it with you."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm.


    And when his voice fell to the ground, the sand scorpions here were all ferocious and terrifying to kill those members of the heavenly palace!


    In the early days, these sand scorpions did not fight with the members of Tiangong. They all avoided the attack of the members of Tiangong.


    But now it''s different.


    These sand scorpions began to fight, and a more than a burst out of the power to be terrifying and terrible!


    Such a picture, absolutely horrified to an unimaginable degree!


    But under the siege of so many sand scorpions, the strength of these members of Tiangong is not bad, but they can''t bear it at all.


    It didn''t take long for these sand scorpions to kill all members of Tiangong!


    Ye Feng steps to the thousand desert trees.


    Naturally, he also noticed the thousand desert tree. At the same time, he also recognized this one.


    Thousands of desert trees are rare and extraordinary. If you can get them, they will benefit greatly!


    In the hearsay, the thousand desert tree has a very amazing effect, can let the living obtain some special strength.


    Leaf wind will not miss such a thousand desert trees.


    He did not come directly to Qianmo tree, but looked at it in a long distance.


    There is no doubt that thousand desert trees belong to the amazing chance.


    And such amazing chance is not so easy to get, there must be some danger in it.


    If he went straight, he would be in danger.


    "Explore the way."


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine, letting some sand scorpions explore the road.


    "It''s not that easy!"


    Soon, Ye Feng frowned.


    He lets some sand scorpions explore the road, and these sand scorpions are all controlled by him.


    However, he actually felt a kind of resistance from the sand scorpions he controlled!


    This is undoubtedly amazing, beyond his expectation.


    You should know that the sand scorpion controlled by him should never have any emotions, and everything will obey his orders.


    However, these sand scorpions still appear to resist the mood!


    From this point, we can see that this place is not simple and there is great terror!


    Otherwise, these sand scorpions will never show such resistance!


    What is there? These sand scorpions don''t know. Their instinct tells them that it''s very dangerous.


    Thousands of desert trees are rare and extraordinary, and the wind of leaves is necessary.


    He still let these sand scorpions explore the road, and these sand scorpions in the leaf wind control soul, finally, or go forward.


    Just as these sand scorpions were approaching the desert trees, suddenly, a huge sand Python appeared, its mouth was wide open, and it swallowed all the sand scorpions!


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining. He stared at this python. This Python should be the creature guarding the thousand desert tree!


    He didn''t let the rest of the sand scorpion deal with the sand python, but he went forward and fought with the sand python.


    This Python is extremely terrifying and terrifying. The scorpion is obviously not an opponent of the python.


    Even if he let these sand scorpions attack the sand python, it will not play any role at all.


    He is very clear about this.


    So instead of letting the scorpion attack the python, he went to World War I himself.


    When he entered the desert, on the one hand, he wanted to get chance to make things happen. On the other hand, he wanted to be tempered in this way to make himself stronger.


    This anaconda is obviously very strong, and it can definitely bring him a lot of tempering.


    He glows all over, unfolds the holy body secret place, and fully opens the human body treasures opened in his body, and collides with this sand Python fiercely!


    The power of this sand Python is really terrible.


    Even if ye Feng collided with this python, he didn''t get any advantage.


    Even on the contrary, Ye Feng is suppressed by the death of this sand python. He is in the downwind and has great difficulty in fighting!


    "Just use you to test the power of the true six heavenly works!"


    The leaves, wind and eyes shine, offering the true six heavenly skills.


    He has learned the true six heavenly virtues.


    However, before that, he did not use the real six heavenly skills to resist the enemy.


    In fact, the real six heavenly works are amazing.If he exposes it, God knows what kind of covet he will cause!


    Therefore, he was very careful, and did not use the real six heavenly skills in front of people.


    Now, there are no other creatures here.


    He can better borrow this sand Python to test the power of the real six heavenly works!


    The real six heavenly works are just unfolding in an instant. There are six terrible and terrible breath bursting out here.


    These six are not the other six, but the most terrifying and powerful ones ever.


    Its power really reaches an unimaginable level!


    After the development of six heavenly powers, even this Python was greatly suppressed. Its power was obviously less than that of the previous one!


    "Very good!"


    Ye Feng''s face was full of satisfied smile, and the real six heavenly works didn''t disappoint him.


    He is very satisfied with the power of the real six heavenly works.


    With such six heavenly feats, he has no doubt gained a great advantage in fighting with the enemy!

 Chapter 2834

    The real six heavenly works are the top six.


    Any Tao, in front of the six heavenly works, will definitely be suppressed.


    This is the ultimate six.


    Ye Feng, who has mastered six heavenly skills, is doomed to be unable to exert the most powerful force in front of him and will be suppressed.


    Even the members of the guardian alliance and the creatures in the forbidden area are all like this. It is impossible to surpass these six ways, and their own strength will be suppressed!


    The sand Python roars ferociously, and its roar is earth shaking.


    It wants to break the suppression of six heavenly works, but it can''t do it at all.


    For it, it is completely an unbreakable repression. It has used all means and forces, and it can''t break this repression at all!


    It can only be suppressed in the case of a war with Ye Feng!


    However, even though it is suppressed, the power it can generate is still very terrifying and terrible.


    Even Ye Feng had to take this.


    Want to get thousand desert trees, really not so simple!


    This war was extremely tragic. Ye Feng was badly hurt in the process of fighting. His blood was running on his body and he looked miserable.


    And it''s the anaconda that''s been suppressed.


    If the boa constrictor is not suppressed and can exert its ultimate power, then, without a little doubt, the power that the boa constrictor can erupt will definitely be more terrifying and frightening!


    In that case, Ye Feng is doomed to win!


    Boom boom!


    The explosion continues to ring, this area, by a great impact, yellow sand rolling, ravines one after another!


    The fighting continued to break out, and the scene of fighting became more and more terrifying.


    In this process, Ye Feng keeps breaking out, and constantly urges all kinds of means and forces to seek breakthrough and fight with the python fiercely!


    In the end, he won.


    However, he is also a close winner, just a little, the sand Python will kill him!


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Feng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and grinned.


    He is really out of the ordinary.


    After such a fierce and miserable battle, he said something like this


    If this is to be changed into other creatures, it is absolutely impossible to say such a word.


    When the sand Python was killed, Ye Feng went to the desert tree step by step.


    In the process, he did not encounter any more danger.


    Anaconda is the only danger here!


    At last, he collected the thousand desert trees.


    As soon as he started to study the thousand desert trees, a communication instrument on him came on.


    "I found it! Members of the Shi clan are on our side! "


    There are members of the strong ethnic forces who have found members of the Shi ethnic group!


    "Very good!"


    Ye Feng, with a sneer on his lips, stepped to the other side.


    It didn''t take long for him to get there.


    Members of Shi clan, it is really here!


    "You!"


    "Damn it!"


    When Shi family members saw Ye Feng, their faces immediately changed.


    At the same time, they keep shouting!


    They were cheated!


    When these members of the strong ethnic forces find them, they say that they have found a great chance to cooperate with them!


    They are not stupid.


    When Ye Feng came here, they immediately understood.


    These members of the strong ethnic forces are not talking about cooperation with them at all, but working for Ye Feng and delaying them!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    They didn''t hesitate at all. Their figure flashed quickly and rushed away to escape here.


    There is no doubt that if they stay here, they will definitely die!


    They don''t want to die here like this!


    However, just when they moved, their faces all changed.


    In front of them, a dense sand scorpion suddenly appeared, surrounded them layer by layer.


    The number of these sand scorpions is too much to count.


    Moreover, these sand scorpions, each sand scorpion is not so simple, has the strength is very strong!


    Surrounded by such a large number of sand scorpions, the hearts of these members of the Shi clan immediately sink to the bottom of the valley!


    "The circle of cause and effect, the retribution is not good, your retribution is coming!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and all the sand scorpions start to attack and kill the members of the Shi clan.


    This is a fight without any suspense.


    The members of the Shi family are totally unable to fight against each other. After these sand scorpions killed them, they all died and were killed by these sand scorpions!All the members of the powerful ethnic groups are frightened when they see such a background.


    In addition, they also have greater feelings in their hearts.


    Fortunately, they didn''t have the same hatred with Ye Feng as Tiangong, Shi and Pei. Otherwise, their fate will definitely be the same as those of Shi!


    "That''s Pei. Come on."


    Ye Feng said to the members of the powerful ethnic groups with a smile.


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, all the members of the powerful ethnic groups immediately became awe inspiring.


    Have the members of Tiangong been eliminated by Ye Feng?


    However, when they saw the countless sand scorpions, all their surprise was gone.


    With so many sand scorpions to help, it''s normal for members of Tiangong to be found.


    Later, they continued to search for the whereabouts of Pei members.


    And those sand scorpions are going on to find the whereabouts and whereabouts of Pei people.


    However, it is obvious that the Pei members are deeply hidden.


    Under the joint search of the members of the powerful ethnic groups and countless sand scorpions, the whereabouts and whereabouts of the members of the Pei ethnic group have not been found!


    "It''s really hard to rely on the red robe organization behind it!"


    Ye Feng sneers and knows the details of Pei nationality.


    Once, he saw the members of the red robe organization, and he also learned the horror and horror of the red robe organization.


    If the red robe organization is present, it will never be inferior to any other force in the world.


    Even if it''s the guardian alliance, or the forbidden areas, it''s the same!


    There are too many terrorist forces in the red robe organization!


    In particular, the leader of the red robe organization, it should be more terrifying and terrible!


    Under Ye Feng''s conjecture, the leader of the red robe organization is likely to be the most powerful force in the immortal world. I''m afraid there are no creatures who can fight with the leader of the red robe organization!


    Pei people''s background is unknown to others, but he is very clear.


    Pei nationality is a force under the red robe organization and is controlled by the red robe organization.


    "No matter what you depend on, you can''t do it!"


    Ye fengmou son Lenglie, for Pei family, he also hate, and can''t let go!


    The Pei clan killed the Yao and created a great killing. Such Pei clan and the red robe organization behind Pei clan will not let it go!


    He does not give up, and continues to let members of the powerful ethnic groups and a large number of sand scorpions search for members of the Pei ethnic group!


    In such a search, the members of the powerful ethnic groups were deeply shocked by the Pei ethnic group.


    They and the sand scorpion have searched thoroughly enough. They have almost turned the peripheral area upside down. As a result, they have not found any trace of Pei people!


    Under such circumstances, how can they not be surprised!


    "Pei nationality has always been mysterious. It is said that there are more terrorist forces behind it! Now it seems that all this is likely to be true! "


    "Yes!"


    Said the members of these powerful forces with solemn faces.


    As for Pei ethnic group, they all attach great importance to it and dare not underestimate it at all!


    Pei nationality in the immortal world, there is not much attention, but their powerful forces are well aware of Pei nationality is not simple.


    As early as a long time ago, they speculated that behind the Pei clan, there might be more terrifying and terrible forces!


    The source of this speculation is also from the Yao and an ethnic groups after being destroyed.


    Yao and an were suddenly destroyed, which caused a huge storm in the immortal land at that time.


    No one knows who did it.


    The people who destroyed Yao and an ethnic groups were all in the dark, and they did it very secretly.


    However, at that time, there was a clue to the Pei nationality.


    Those who destroy Yao and an ethnic groups are likely to be Pei ethnic groups!


    However, these clues are too few to prove that Pei nationality did it.


    Therefore, they attach great importance to Pei nationality. It is possible that there is a speculation that there are more terrorist and terrible forces behind Pei nationality, which started at that time.


    "Deep down?"


    The wind and eyes of the leaves reveal the way of essence.


    In the peripheral area, almost turned to the sky, but no trace and whereabouts of Pei members were found.


    In such a case, Pei members may not be in the peripheral area and enter the deep!


    After all, if Pei members are still in the peripheral area, they can''t show a trace under their search.


    "Maybe!"


    Ye Feng thought.


    Deep down, it''s something that other powerful forces can''t even think about.


    However, it is not impossible for Pei people.You know, behind the Pei nationality, there are red robe organizations.


    "Forget it. You''re busy. I''ll go deep."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and let the members of the powerful ethnic groups disbanded. At the same time, he also withdrew the power of controlling the sand scorpions and restored their freedom.


    And he himself, is into the depths.


    He did not embarrass the members of the strong ethnic forces.


    Deep down, there are members of the forbidden area everywhere. Comparatively speaking, members of the powerful ethnic groups are not opponents of members of the forbidden area at all.


    To let the members of the powerful ethnic groups go deep is to let the members of the powerful ethnic groups die.


    After all, the members of the forbidden area are hard to figure out. They can''t ensure what will happen if they say kill.


    "Pei nationality It''s not easy! "


    "It''s possible to go deeper!"


    All members of the powerful ethnic groups have said it with great emotion.


    At the same time, they are also grateful to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t let them go into the deep, just this, Ye Feng deserves their thanks.


    If they are allowed to go deep, there is no doubt that they will die in the deep.

 Chapter 2835

    The leaves wind into the depths.


    However, he did not directly carry out the action, but found a more hidden area, sacrifice the Dharma body and keep it nearby.


    There is no simple creature in the deep region.


    Although he is strong, it is very difficult for him to compete with the creatures in the deep area.


    Therefore, he must first improve his own strength.


    He offered a sacrifice to the golden emperor, entered that special time and space, and took out the thousand desert trees.


    Thousand desert trees are rare and extraordinary. If he can refine them, his own strength will surely be improved.


    This special time and space is really not simple.


    When Ye Feng stepped into the Immortal Emperor''s realm, he could still enjoy a slower time speed when he was in a special time space.


    In a special time and space, he can also achieve the effect of decades as the outside world a day!


    Thousands of desert trees are destined to be extraordinary. Such refining process must also consume time.


    Therefore, Ye Feng offered a sacrifice to the golden emperor on the spot and entered that special time space.


    He didn''t want to waste his time.


    It is said that after refining thousands of desert trees, they will gain a kind of inexplicable and powerful power from them.


    Ye Feng is very solemn, without any carelessness. He runs the emperor''s Scripture, refining the thousand desert trees little by little.


    Thousands of desert trees stand in the air, in the refining of the leaf wind, they start from the root, dissipate a little bit, become a force, and flow into the body of the leaf wind.


    "What an amazing power!"


    Ye Feng was surprised, even though he had a high estimate of the thousand desert trees.


    However, when he really refined the thousand desert trees and got the power of the thousand desert trees, he was still shocked.


    He obviously hasn''t refined the thousand desert trees, and there are many powerful forces in his body!


    These forces are really strong. If not for his special and strong physique, then just these forces can support him!


    In fact, this is how Ye Feng dares to refine directly.


    If we change to other creatures, we dare not refine like this.


    They will begin to refine from the leaves on the thousand desert trees, a little.


    At the same time, even when refining a leaf, they will certainly stop to adjust themselves and dare not continue refining.


    Because even a leaf of the desert tree contains great terror and power.


    If they don''t stop to adjust, there will be big problems!


    But Ye Feng is not so.


    He started refining directly from the root of the desert tree, not from the leaves at all. The location of


    ''s root is undoubtedly the most essential part of thousand desert trees. The strength contained here must also be astonishing.


    However, Ye Feng has confidence in himself and believes that he can bear it.


    In fact, it is.


    Although he had a strong power from the root of thousand desert trees, he was able to bear it.


    This is not only because of his strong physique, but also because of the emperor''s scriptures.


    Tiandi Scripture was created by him, combining many extraordinary and transcendent scriptures and methods to integrate and strive for perfection.


    And the most important thing is that he has been constantly improving the Tiandijing to make it more perfect and perfect.


    In this case, the power of the Tiandi Scripture is more and more amazing, and its refining speed is much stronger than other scriptures.


    The power that thousand desert trees flow into his body, though abundant and powerful enough.


    However, under the rapid refining and integration of the emperor of heaven, the power that thousand desert trees flow into his body is still quickly refined and integrated with his own strength.


    Therefore, he was able to refine thousands of desert trees directly.


    This kind of direct refining can only be done by him.


    It''s impossible for other creatures to do that.


    Time passed by little by little, and the thousand desert trees were also refined by him little by little.


    In the end, he refined the thousand desert trees and gained all the power among them.


    His eyes are open, and there is an inexplicable luster flowing out of them.


    This is the power of desert trees.


    It''s said that there is no mistake. After refining thousands of desert trees, he got a very special power.


    This is a force related to yellow sand.


    His mind was moving. It belonged to the power of thousand desert trees. In a moment, the yellow sand of hundreds of miles was rolling and moving, controlled by him!


    Roar!


    The beast roared and roared continuously. The sand beasts in the yellow sand range controlled by him were all squeezed by the power of the yellow sand, and they were unable to resist at all."That''s good!"


    Leaves, wind and eyes are shining. It''s not easy among thousands of desert trees.


    The power he got from the desert trees is very effective. It can be a big means in his hands and can cause unimaginable damage to his enemies.


    The sand beast in the yellow sand, squeezed by the power of the yellow sand, is very passive and has no resistance at all.


    And Ye Feng did not want the life of these sand beasts.


    His mind was moving, and the trace of soul mark emerged from his forehead. He used the soul control method to control the souls of these sand animals, so that they could obey his orders.


    There is no doubt that the deep sand beast, in order to be more terrifying and powerful, is far from comparable to those sand scorpions in the peripheral area.


    Even the sand boa that Ye Feng met at the other side of the thousand desert tree is completely comparable to the sand beast in the deep here.


    The sand beast in the deep place is more terrifying and powerful than the sand Python in the desert tree.


    It is such a terrible and powerful sand beast that he can easily control, which is undoubtedly amazing.


    It''s because he refined the power of thousand desert trees and got the special power among them.


    Therefore, he was able to control the deep sand beast so easily.


    If not, he would not be so simple if he wanted to control the deep sand beast.


    Don''t end the lives of these sand animals. Control them.


    Ye Feng''s attention when he was in the outer area, he wanted these sand beasts to help him find out the whereabouts of the members of the Shi clan.


    The deep suppression is more powerful.


    The scope that he feels can be shrouded is more limited.


    It is impossible for him to find out the members of the Shi clan by himself.


    With the help of these sand beasts, he can find out the members of the history clan faster.


    "No matter what background you have, you can''t stay in front of me! Prepare for your death! "


    Ye Feng sneers and walks forward from the hidden area.


    In this process, he continued to accept the sand animals, expand the team, and better search for the whereabouts of the members of the history clan.

 Chapter 2836

    The sand beast team is expanding, obviously better than Ye Feng''s search.


    Through these sand animals, he can see more and more things in the farther places.


    However, it did not take long for him to frown.


    "What a mistake!"


    He spat uncontrollably.


    There are forbidden creatures killing the sand animals under his control!


    He manipulated these sand beasts to search for the whereabouts of the members of the Shi clan. When he met the creatures in the forbidden area, he specifically asked them to avoid them.


    However, these creatures in the forbidden area didn''t mean to let go of the sand beast at all. They actually chased the sand beast for slaughter!


    He could see that these creatures in the forbidden area were just for fun.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he needed to rely on these sand beasts to help him find members of the Shi clan, he wouldn''t care.


    However, he also needs these sand beasts to help him find members of the Shi clan, so he can no longer tolerate the works of these creatures in the forbidden area!


    He walked to the living creatures in the forbidden area.


    And those creatures in the forbidden area are still killing the sand animals.


    "Stop it, my friend. These are not wild sand animals. They are under my control. I need them to do something for me."


    He''s very polite, he said to the forbidden creatures.


    "Ha ha."


    "Who do you think you are? How about these sand animals belong to you? We''ll kill if we want to! ''


    The creatures in the forbidden area sneer and don''t put Ye Feng in their eyes at all.


    While they were talking, they raised their hands to kill many sand animals.


    To tell you the truth, they look down on immortality in their hearts.


    But for Ye Feng, they all hated deeply.


    Not long ago, Ye Feng held Tianlei lake and chased them to death, making them look like a lost dog.


    In this case, how can they not hate Ye Feng!


    They have already solved the problem of Tianlei lake, and they are no longer afraid of Tianlei lake.


    Even if ye Feng sacrifices tianleichi again, it will not threaten them at all!


    "Give you face, take it, give you steps, and hurry down. Don''t make yourself unhappy!"


    Ye Feng sneers, his eyes are cold.


    Each of these forbidden areas is extremely ferocious. It only needs enough blood to start the period of seizing heaven and earth.


    However, these forbidden areas are completely regardless of the fact that they do not put immortal life in their eyes, and they are going to slaughter directly.


    He didn''t have any good feelings for these forbidden areas.


    "Crazy you?"


    "Thought your tianleichi could threaten us?"


    These creatures in the forbidden area sneer, and all of them have a strong sense of killing.


    They wanted to kill Ye Feng for a long time. Even if ye Feng didn''t say these words to them, Ye Feng appeared in front of them like this, they would never let Ye Feng go easily and kill Ye Feng here.


    Tianlei lake can''t threaten them. Such leaf wind is not worth mentioning in their eyes!


    Although they admit that Ye Feng''s talent is very strong, terrible and abnormal, they may not be better than them.


    But it''s just about talent.


    As far as strength is concerned, Ye Feng can''t match them at all and is not worth their attention at all!


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Feng chuckled and went straight to fight.


    All the creatures in the forbidden area laughed and did not put Ye Feng''s attack in their eyes at all.


    "I will."


    They don''t care. They don''t plan to fight Ye Feng together.


    For them, it''s a shame to fight Ye Feng together!


    With a loud bang, the forbidden creature who said he was going to fight with Ye Feng flew out and attacked Ye Feng.


    It has to be said that he is really strong. Compared with the immortal top Immortal Emperor''s fighting power, if he wants to be even stronger, he can throw away the immortal top Immortal Emperor''s fighting power for several streets!


    His face was disdainful, and he was extremely proud. With a big hand out, he would kill Ye Feng with the strength of one hand.


    However, at the next moment, his face immediately changed, and the disdain and pride that had appeared before all disappeared!


    Even, he could not help crying out in pain.


    "You!"


    He was pale and bloodless.


    The big hand that he just stretched out was directly blasted by Ye Feng!


    Blood splashed all over the place, and his whole hand was gone!


    And that''s not the worst.


    The most terrible thing is that there is a kind of inexplicable force that invades his body. It is this inexplicable force that makes him miserable.


    Otherwise, don''t say that one hand of him is broken, even if his whole arm and body are broken, he will not suffer like this!Strength reaches his level, blood and flesh are destroyed, which will not bring him pain at all!


    He was tortured by the inexplicable force, and could not bear it at all.


    In addition, his body is still in rapid desertification!


    From the side where he broke his hand, his arm was constantly sanding. It didn''t take long. His whole arm was sanding!


    Poof, without hesitation, he quickly cut off the sandy arm to prevent this inexplicable force from spreading to other parts of his body!


    He was filled with horror at this inexplicable power.


    In his feeling, if he doesn''t cut off the sandy arm and let this inexplicable force flow in his body, he may die like this!


    In fact, he did it right and thought it right.


    The power of this desertification is the power Ye Feng got from the desert trees. It''s amazing. If this forbidden creature let this power flow all over his body, then he will be 100% dead and will never survive!


    Sha Hua''s arm was cut off, and the inexplicable force completely disappeared from his body. This creature was full of the feeling of the afterlife, breathing constantly in his mouth.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Ruixia turns, he moves his strength, and quickly reshapes his new arm. His face is heavy, and he dare not underestimate Ye Feng''s half point.


    Jokes.


    Just now, he almost killed himself because he looked down on Ye Feng. In this case, how dare he look down on Ye Feng?!


    On the other side, the faces of other creatures in the forbidden area also became dignified, and they began to attach great importance to Ye Feng.


    The leaf wind at this time is quite different from that when we met at that time!


    Although they knew Ye Feng''s metamorphosis and inversion, they did not expect Ye Feng''s metamorphosis and inversion.


    How long has it been? Ye Feng has become so powerful that they can''t believe it.


    If it''s them, they can''t do it either!


    "Let''s do the same."


    "Get rid of it early, and we''ll be busy with our own business early."


    These creatures in the forbidden area have a fine eye.


    Ye Feng''s strength has surprised them. They want to solve Ye Feng as soon as possible so that they can settle down.


    "No!"


    The forbidden creature fighting with Ye Feng has fierce eyes and prevents other forbidden creatures from fighting.


    "I was careless! If I had not been careless, he would not have been my opponent! "


    He sneered, still full of confidence in himself.


    In his opinion, although Ye Feng is strong, he will definitely be stronger!


    This war, there will be no other outcome, Ye Feng will be defeated in his hands!


    He is very confident about it!


    He will continue to fight with Ye Feng alone to save his lost face!


    "All right."


    "Yes."


    Other creatures in the forbidden area did not force their hand.


    They are here. No matter what happens to this creature, it will not happen. It''s a big deal. They can''t do it anymore.


    Boom!


    The sound of the terrorist explosion resounded again in an instant. The living creature in the forbidden area made up his mind to find the face he had lost before. He made a strong move without any effort. The scene raised by him was extremely frightening.


    "You look too high on yourself."


    Ye Feng''s face is calm and his face is indifferent.


    He stepped out step by step, the whole body has a very fierce light, he is like the master of heaven and earth, the terror is terrible to the extreme, and the forbidden creatures are shaking together!


    Poop poop!


    But in an instant, the forbidden creature was beaten to spit out blood and suffered a lot!


    He is not the opponent of Ye Feng at all. Under the strong and hard front shaking of Ye Feng, he is like a boat sailing in the storm, directly knocked over by the horrible waves!


    "Damn it!"


    "Stop!"


    The faces of other creatures in the forbidden area are gloomy. It''s unexpected that Ye Feng is so terrible.


    Under the frontal collision, Ye Feng completely crushed the creatures in the forbidden area!


    This made them very surprised. If it was them, they couldn''t do it!


    They dare not hesitate to make a quick move to rescue the forbidden creature!


    There is no doubt that this forbidden creature is facing a life and death crisis. If they are slow, this forbidden creature is likely to die in Ye Feng''s hands like this!


    They were quick enough, almost immediately.


    However, they were still slow and failed to rescue the forbidden creature!


    Blood splashed all over the forbidden area. The body of the living creature was completely destroyed, and its soul was completely destroyed by Ye Feng!The soul is completely destroyed, which means complete death.


    Even if the ancient ancestor of their forbidden area did it, they could not be saved!


    "Damn you!"


    "Kill!"


    They are furious, and they all have endless killing intention to stir up.


    In front of them, how can they bear to kill their companions?


    They are all furious to the extreme, if they don''t kill Ye Feng, it''s absolutely difficult to solve their hatred!


    Boom!


    The void explodes, and the terrible wave of terror is constantly surging. They deeply feel Ye Feng''s terror and power. When they make a move, they do not have any reservation, and do their best to push their own strength to the extreme!


    They were furious and determined to kill Ye Feng here!


    This is absolutely unchangeable. They fight with all their strength to achieve this goal!


    "No face, no steps, you''re looking for it!"


    Ye Feng looked cold, without any fear at all.


    He opened the secret world of holy body, and even opened the treasure of human body in his body, drawing out all the power in it!


    In addition, he continued to stir up the double boxing, to deduce the mystery of Tiandi boxing to the extreme!


    Now he is very different from before.


    At the beginning, if he was allowed to fight against the living creatures in the forbidden area, he would not win at all. His strength was too low!


    But now, it''s far different!


    He is not sure how much more powerful than before. Even if he is a living creature in the forbidden area, he is not afraid to fight with him!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the explosion is more terrifying. These creatures in the forbidden area are extremely cautious. They are all fighting with all their strength. At the same time, they are striking at the same time. The scene they are stirring up will be more frightening!


    Even Ye Feng''s eyebrows are not only provoking.


    The forbidden creatures are the forbidden creatures. They are far beyond the immortal ones. They are really powerful and terrifying. They have amazing power!


    However, these creatures in the forbidden area can only stir his eyebrows. As for more, they don''t.


    "Six heavenly feats!"


    Ye Feng drinks cold, offering six heavenly skills.


    This is the real six ways of heavenly power, which contains the six ways of terror and horror.


    Even though these forbidden creatures are suppressed in the way they cultivate, the power they can exert is obviously weakened!


    "Where did you get this skill!"


    "How can you have it!"


    The faces of the creatures in the forbidden area changed.


    This is the invincible skill created by the master of the six principles.


    And the Lord of the six ways is definitely a overlord deeply feared by their forbidden areas!


    The Lord of the six ways has never been attacked.


    Although the master of the six principles has long disappeared from the world, no living creature believes that the master of the six principles is dead.


    How could the Lord of the six ways die without death?


    Their ancient ancestors have lived for a long time, and the reason why they can live for such a long time is that they have never been killed!


    If the doom does not come, let alone the characters like the Lord of the six ways. Their ancient ancestors, even in the immortal world, will definitely have many creatures that can be immortal and will not die.


    The invincible skill created by the master of the six ways, the six heaven skill, has long disappeared with the disappearance of the master of the six ways!


    Now, they have seen such six heavenly feats with their own eyes. How can they not be surprised?!


    They are full of shock and can''t believe what they see!


    But they have to believe if they don''t!


    This is really the six heavenly arts. They have their own Tao, which is suppressed to death. There is no doubt about it!


    In an instant, their mood fell to the bottom.


    In the face of Ye Feng who has six heavenly works, the odds they have are really low, almost nonexistent!


    After all, if they fight with all their strength, they won''t be able to surpass Ye Feng, let alone when they are suppressed!


    In addition, they are also preparing to quickly send the news about six heavenly works back to their forbidden area, so that their forbidden area can know about this matter.


    Six heavenly skills are really rare and extraordinary!


    If their forbidden areas can be obtained, they will be greatly benefited!

 Chapter 2837

    The six heavenly skills show up, and all the creatures in the forbidden area are shocked.


    They quickly urged their communication tools to send back the news about the six heavenly skills.


    However, when they transmit information, they find that this place is completely blocked, and they have no way to transmit the information back!


    Good!


    Since Ye Feng dared to use the six heavenly skills, he would not let the forbidden creatures disclose the six heavenly skills!


    It''s too much about the six heavenly skills.


    If the six heavenly skills are really revealed, I''m afraid that the ancient ancestors in the forbidden area will personally fight against him and seize the six heavenly skills.


    After all, this is the invincible Tiangong created by the six way Lord. It is said that the reason why the six way Lord has never been killed is because of the six way Tiangong!


    In such a case, the ancient ancestors in the forbidden area want to get six heaven skills even if they are desperate!


    After all, the ancient ancestors of those forbidden areas are about to die!


    This time, it started to seize the chance of heaven and earth, which was just to avoid the coming of the death!


    The six way heavenly skill has the effect of avoiding and being robbed by death. Although this has not been confirmed, it is just a rumor.


    But even if it''s rumoured, the ancient ancestors of the forbidden area will surely not miss it, and will definitely try to fight for it.


    Therefore, Ye Feng will never let the creatures in the forbidden area disclose the six heavenly skills.


    And when he offered six heavenly works, it was clear that he had already sentenced the dead time of these forbidden creatures in his heart.


    Otherwise, he would never use six heavenly skills in front of these forbidden creatures!


    "Kill!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, burst out of a more terrifying means and power.


    All the creatures in the forbidden area have been sentenced to death by him. In this case, he doesn''t need to hide any more means. All the means he has come out at this moment!


    Shennong spirit, the sword light and other things are all sacrificed by him!


    "You!"


    After seeing Ye Feng''s means, Shennong spirit, shangcang sword light and other things, these forbidden creatures are all frightened and can''t believe it!


    Ye Feng''s means, as well as shennongqi, shangcang sword light and other things, are absolutely extraordinary!


    Even in their forbidden areas, they don''t have such things!


    They are full of shock. What is the origin of Ye Feng? How can Ye Feng have so many transcendental things?!


    In addition, they all understood why Ye Feng was able to hide his whereabouts so well in the early days. Even their ancient ancestors had no idea about Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng, who has so many monstrous things against the sky, should not be underestimated. It is normal that their ancestors failed in Ye Feng!


    At this moment, their hearts are becoming heavier.


    After they were suppressed by six heavenly works, they had little hope to defeat Ye Feng.


    Now, Ye Feng has sacrificed so many horrible and terrible means and things against the sky. How can they be Ye Feng''s opponents?


    They really don''t have any hope!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, they all suffered heavy damage, was injured by Ye Feng, they did not hold on to Ye Feng for long, it completely showed the defeat!


    They are extremely unwilling, but they have no choice. Ye Feng has more power than them!


    In the end, they were completely destroyed and all died here!


    Ye Feng''s figure flickers, without stopping, and continues to move forward. Let the sand beast continue to look for the whereabouts of Pei''s members.


    For him, Pei members are what he wants to solve most.


    The longer the delay, the more likely Pei members will not be found.


    After all, after a long time, it is possible that Pei members have been lucky to leave here.


    This is definitely not what he wants to see.


    When he just stepped into this desert, he said that he would never let Tiangong, Shi and Pei members get any chance and creation here!


    Tiangong, a member of Shi nationality, he has solved it.


    Now we are left with the Pei family.


    He will never let Pei family members get the chance and creation here!


    Along the way, the number of sand animals is expanding, and Ye Feng''s confidence is growing.


    As the number of sand beasts increases, naturally, the more likely they are to find Pei members.


    Finally, he finally found the whereabouts of Pei people!


    "I found it!"


    Ye Feng, with a sneer on his lips, has always tried to find the trace of Pei people!


    Shua Shua Shua!He stepped forward, stepped close to the end of the world, and hurried to the other side.


    It''s not what he found, it''s what the sand animals found.


    When he came there, he not only saw the members of Pei, Pei, but also saw him!


    For example, in Tiangong, the members of Shi ethnic group are different. After seeing him, Pei ethnic group members have no fear at all. On the contrary, some Pei ethnic group members have disdainful expressions on their faces.


    What''s the situation?


    Pei nationality is very clear about his strength.


    When Pei people know that their strength can crush them, some Pei people can still show disdain on their faces?


    There is no doubt that there must be a reason!


    His eyes were shining, and he put his eyes on several Pei members.


    These Pei family members, before this, he had never seen them and had no impression in his mind!


    It''s very strange.


    You should know that those who can enter here, especially those who have entered the depths, will surely have no ordinary creatures.


    Pei''s members here must be the best in Immortal Emperor''s respect!


    He''s not just in the immortal little white who knows nothing. He''s been in the immortal world for a long time.


    At the same time, he has been dealing with Pei nationality.


    Ye Feng still knows something about Pei people.


    Although he can''t say that he knows all the outstanding people in the immortal empire of Pei nationality, he is absolutely the same.


    However, there are several faces of Pei people who are unfamiliar to him.


    There must be something strange in it, no doubt!


    This made him suspicious and cautious at the same time.


    "My Lord, this man is Ye Feng. He has been against us many times. He must be eliminated!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Some members of the Pei nationality are extremely respectful, and even shout to those members who Ye Feng has never seen.


    "It''s really weird!"


    Ye Feng saw the attitude of these Pei members and the honorific words used by them, and he immediately determined that these Pei members he didn''t remember were very strange!


    "Probably from the red robe organization!"


    Ye Feng sneers and speculates.


    People who can make Pei members shout out adults can''t think of anyone else except the red robe organization that Pei relies on.


    And Pei people dare to go into the deep.


    If he didn''t get help from the red robe organization, he would never believe it!


    In fact, Ye Feng is right.


    These Pei people who Ye Feng didn''t remember are members of the red robe organization!


    Immortality of all kinds of chance creation appears, and the red robe organization also can''t sit. This time, they come out a lot of creatures, hang on the name of Pei nationality, in immortality everywhere, they are fighting for chance creation.


    "Is that him?"


    "Interesting."


    These members of the red robe organization, looking at Ye Feng, all have inexplicable smiles on their lips.


    "Ye Feng, you are really crazy!"


    "You came to us this time, but it was the biggest mistake you made!"


    The real Pei people sneered.


    They are well aware of the terror and power of the red robe organization. Compared with those forbidden areas, the red robe organization is even more terrible and terrifying!


    There are members of the red robe organization here. They don''t have any worries.


    This time, Ye Feng must be planted here!


    They are full of confidence in the members of the red robe organization!


    So, when they saw Ye Feng coming here, not only did they have no fear, but even on the contrary, they looked at Ye Feng like fools.


    If it wasn''t for the members of the red robe organization here, they wouldn''t dare to.


    The first time they see Ye Feng, they will run away!


    "Wrong?"


    Ye Feng smiled, his face not afraid.


    His voice was cold, and he said, "isn''t it members from the red robe organization? What is it? When I meet you, it''s only a dead end! "


    "How do you know!"


    When Ye Feng spoke about the red robe organization, the faces of Pei people immediately changed.


    The red robe organization, which is deeply hidden, is almost unknown.


    And Ye Feng says so directly, how can this make them not surprised?!


    They were very surprised. They didn''t expect Ye Feng to know the red robe organization!


    At the same time, these members of the red robe organization also had a look of surprise on their faces, and did not expect Ye Feng to know their organization''s existence.


    "What if I know about a broken organization?"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "the organization that is high in your eyes is in my eyes, but it will be destroyed eventually!""You''re talking too much!"


    "Let''s see what you can do!"


    Leng hum, a member of the red robe organization, is full of fierce light in his eyes.


    They put out their hands directly, raised the extremely horrible and terrible power fluctuation, and suppressed the past to Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng even knows the existence of their organization.


    They all want to know where Ye Feng comes from!


    They want to take Ye Feng down, and then search Ye Feng''s soul, so as to know what they want to know!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion was heard in an instant. Their hands were extremely fierce, and they didn''t even care about it. When they came up, they killed Ye Feng.


    Originally, they did not pay so much attention to Ye Feng and despised Ye Feng.


    However, when Ye Feng spoke about their organization, they all put away their contempt for Ye Feng.


    It must not be so simple to know the existence of Ye Feng in their organization!


    At the same time, it''s important!


    Therefore, they all attach great importance to it without any carelessness!


    "Six heavenly feats!"


    Ye Feng drinks cold and directly sacrifices six heavenly works to suppress these members of the red robe organization.


    Naturally, he knows the horror and horror of the red robe organization. On the one hand, he has no reservation at all. He uses his strongest means and strength to fight forward!


    Comparatively speaking, he should pay more attention to these red robe organizations, even less carelessness!


    "You have this heavenly skill!"


    After the sacrifice of six heavenly works, the faces of these red robes changed.


    They also know the details and horror of the six heavenly works!


    And their understanding of the six heavenly works is better than that of the immortal and those forbidden areas!


    The reason is not it, all because they are the leader of the red robe organization, who once handed over to the leader of the six ways!


    They are the leader of the red robe organization. They are extremely noble and come from the heaven.


    In such a case, the leader of their red robe organization was extremely proud and did not look up to any immortal creatures.


    Even in the forbidden areas, the leader of their red robe organization has never been seen.


    If not for their limited red robe organization, they don''t need to hide like this at all. If they come out directly, they can absolutely overthrow any force in the immortal land!


    This also includes those forbidden areas!


    And the leader of the red robe organization, after fighting with the leader of the six ways, is full of praise and obedience to the leader of the six ways!


    They don''t know the result of that war.


    But they know.


    After that war, the leader of their red robe organization solemnly said a word.


    "There are still some people in the world who can''t do it!"


    This is the original words of the leader of their red robe organization!


    When the leader of the red robe organization said this, his words were full of emotion.


    Naturally, they are also full of awe for the six way Lord.


    Now, they have seen six heavenly works here. How can they not be surprised?


    "Kill!"


    Ye fengmou son is cold, and doesn''t respond to the questions asked by the members of the red robe organization.


    He made a strong move, with a great momentum. He also sacrificed Shennong spirit, the sword light of heaven and other things. He went forward to kill!


    "Who are you!"


    After seeing shennongqi and other things, the faces of these members of the red robe organization changed again!


    The leader of their red robe organization is from heaven.


    In this case, they know more about God than immortal creatures do!


    They are very clear that Shennong spirit and the sword light of heaven come from heaven.


    At the same time, they also know how terrible Shennong spirit and shangcang sword light are!


    The master of these things, among the gods, is undoubtedly a great man, with few enemies. It can definitely be called the supreme power among the gods!


    Ye Feng sneers, still speechless, and continues to shoot.


    When he offered these means and treasures, he naturally sentenced the dead time of these creatures.


    Otherwise, he would not use these means and treasures in this way.


    Similarly, these means and treasures cannot be disclosed to the red robe organization.


    Otherwise, he will surely cause the pursuit of the red robe organization!

 Chapter 2838

    The faces of the members of the red robe organization have become more and more dignified. Ye Feng''s means and treasures are far beyond their imagination.


    This war is not as simple as they think!


    Their eyes are cold and full of energy. They dare not keep any of them at the moment.


    All kinds of treasures are offered by them. Their attention to Ye Feng has risen to a very high, very high level. They no longer underestimate Ye Feng. They regard Ye Feng as the most powerful enemy!


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, there was a more terrifying explosion.


    However, such explosions did not spread far.


    This place has been completely blocked by Ye Feng.


    Don''t say that these explosions can''t be heard, even if there are foreign creatures near here, it''s absolutely impossible to see the scene!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng drinks cold, and his body is full of murderous thoughts.


    Compared with Pei members, these members of the red robe organization should be more hated by him.


    Pei members only run errands, and the red robe organization is the key to making all these decisions!


    The light of the sword is shining. The sky and the earth are all white. The most powerful sword is intended to stir people''s hearts!


    This is the sword light that a great man in heaven wields and cuts out. The sword code and meaning contained in it are absolutely supreme.


    Even if it is in heaven, such sword light must be amazing and unusual!


    Ye Feng knows this well. He has never stopped practicing the secret of the sword.


    This is the sword formula he got from the sword light of heaven.


    Even, he is still at the back, from the light of the sword of heaven to realize the law of heaven.


    And in the case that the above laws urge shangcang sword Jue, the power that shangcang sword Jue can erupt should be more amazing and powerful!


    However, Ye Feng has only four shangcang sword lights in his hands at present, and the secrets of shangcang sword he got from them are not complete.


    If not, the power of the sword formula must be more terrifying and terrifying!


    The sword is magnificent and vast. Ye Feng urges it with all his strength and cuts it horizontally. The power generated by it is extremely shocking!


    Dangdang!


    The sound of metal collision is constant. These members of the red robe organization fight against the sword light of heaven with their treasure.


    However, the power of the sword light of heaven is really terrible and powerful, even though the treasure held by these members of the red robe organization is not simple and powerful.


    But in front of the light of heaven''s sword, it still can''t.


    There are no many times of collision. There are all cracks on these treasures. There are obvious signs of being destroyed!


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Feng sneers and sees that these treasures have also been destroyed.


    Without any hesitation, he took advantage of the situation to make a stir and came out with more terrifying and terrible power. He wanted to completely destroy these treasures!


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of breaking continues to ring. Under the strong attack of Ye Feng, these treasures, after all, can''t be carried, completely destroyed, broken into pieces, and scattered all over the place!


    "You!"


    These members of the red robe organization all have extremely distressed expressions on their faces.


    The treasures they offer are very precious indeed. If they are placed in the immortal land, every one of these treasures in their hands will definitely cause great waves, and the whole immortal life will be crazy because of their treasures.


    You know, their red robe organization is really not simple.


    There is absolutely no ordinary treasure that can be put into the hands of members of their organization. It must be amazing. The materials forged are extraordinary!


    They are distressed at the same time, but also very frightened.


    It''s such a powerful treasure, but in front of Ye Feng, it''s so vulnerable. It''s destroyed before long. It''s really hard for them to accept.


    But even if they can''t accept it, they have to accept it.


    These pieces of treasure are all on the ground at the moment. They really don''t accept them!


    Boom boom!


    They gnawed their teeth, each of them pressing themselves to death.


    Ye Feng is too horrible. If they can''t break out the unconventional power, they are likely to die in Ye Feng''s hands like this!


    On the other hand, those real Pei people are all stupid.


    When Ye Feng just came here and found them, they were full of disdain for Ye Feng and thought that Ye Feng was here to die.


    But now they have no such thoughts.


    Ye Feng is terrible.


    What will the final result of the battle be? They are not sure at all!


    Perhaps, the members of the red robe organization they depend on may not be Ye Feng''s opponents, and they will lose in Ye Feng''s hands!It''s not that they''re thinking, it''s that kind of thing, it could happen!


    After all, Ye Feng''s strength at this time is too frightening!


    They are heavy in heart, even worse.


    The members of the red robe organization have failed, and they will never survive.


    What makes them feel bad is how to show Ye Feng''s strength, which is so terrible and terrible?!


    The growth speed of Ye Feng is really too abnormal!


    Boom!


    The more terrifying explosion sounds here. The battle between Ye Feng and members of the red robe organization comes to a more terrifying level!


    These members of the red robe organization have created a sensation of extremely terrible and frightening magic skills. They have unimaginable power and the scene is appalling!


    "God''s magic?!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, and he felt the law of heaven from the magic method which was created by these members of the red robe organization!


    There is no doubt that it belongs to the heaven.


    Otherwise, there will be no God''s law in the magic methods that the members of the red robe organization stir up!


    The magic method from the heaven has the power without any doubt. It''s absolutely horrible!


    These members of the red robe organization are not ordinary creatures. They are all amazing.


    When they were forced to explode by their own death, they were undoubtedly terrible. Even Ye Feng felt a lot of pressure!


    The outcome of this war is more difficult to determine.


    "That''s good. If I kill you easily, I will be disappointed with you."


    Ye Feng grins. Facing such a terrible member of the red robe organization, he is not afraid at all. On the contrary, his own fighting spirit has become higher!


    He stepped forward, opened and closed the room, fought with these members of the red robe organization again, and urged his own means and strength to the extreme!

 Chapter 2839

    Ye Feng reaches out with one hand, and Shennong spirit instantly condenses into a Haotian hammer, which he holds in his hand!


    In addition, another Shennong spirit was also moved by Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s mind was moved. The spirit of agriculture was condensed into a big bell, which was constantly ringing in the air, setting off layers of horrible forces and bombarding the members of the red robe organization.


    It has to be said that these members of the red robe organization are really not simple.


    Ye Feng offered six heavenly arts. Each of the Taoism they built was suppressed and their strength was greatly reduced.


    But even under this kind of repression, they can still erupt such a strong force, which seriously threatens Ye Feng. It''s really not simple, it''s amazing!


    Two kinds of Shennong Qi are condensed into Dharma soldiers to help Ye Feng attack.


    However, Ye Feng still failed to get those members of the red robe organization in the first time.


    These members of the red robe organization fight to death to force themselves. In this case, the members of the red robe organization are as horrible as they really are.


    One wisp of strange black fog rises, and these members of the red robe organization begin to show their killing methods!


    This is the most terrifying and terrible means of their organization, which they will not use easily.


    Now, they have no choice. Ye Feng is too strong and powerful to imagine. They must use this killing method. Otherwise, it will be difficult for them to kill Ye Feng.


    Even if they don''t talk about killing Ye Feng, they may lose and die in Ye Feng''s hands!


    Whoa!


    One by one, like a dragon like blood chain appeared, formed into a net, to Ye Feng side net kill past!


    This kind of blood chain, each is very not simple, is their real card means, but also the core means of their organization!


    Before they were born, this blood chain existed in their bodies. It was the Lord of the red robe organization, and it was personally depicted on them.


    And after they were born and began to practice, they have been continuously sacrificing the blood chain, enhancing the power of the blood chain, making the blood chain more terrifying and powerful!


    When they began to practice, they sacrificed the blood chain. Now, they have reached the Immortal Emperor''s respect. The power of the blood chain can not be underestimated, which can help them easily kill the strong enemies!


    Each of these blood chains is like a living thing with life. It quickly forms a net, blocks out the sun, falls from the sky, and sinks towards the leaf wind.


    Before the blood chain arrived, Ye Feng felt very uncomfortable all over, and his state was also very wrong!


    A strong anger suddenly appeared in his heart, and he began to become a little confused!


    This is undoubtedly very wrong.


    Along the way, how firm is Ye Feng''s heart? How can he easily become confused?


    However, at the moment, his heart is really disordered and in a very bad state, falling from the top.


    It''s scary and scary.


    Ye Feng and soul seal have some integration. Although they don''t have too much integration with soul seal, they only have a small part of soul seal, but their soul power is absolutely powerful.


    However, he is far from being touched in these blood chains. Just the natural breath of these blood chains interferes with Ye Feng. How is this not terrible and frightening?


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot and dances with long hair. His eyes are full of extremely compelling light.


    He sacrificed the spirit seal, and urged all the forces he could push out of the spirit seal to drive out the violence in his heart.


    There is no doubt that in such a state, he can not break out with all his strength, let alone fight against the coming blood chain network!


    He must first expel the ferocity in his body, so that his own state can rise to the top again, so that he can fight against the coming blood chain net!


    In the soul seal, all the forces that he can urge come out. Although the violence in his heart is very terrible and terrible, it is still expelled by him under the power of the soul seal that he urges out completely!


    He''s back to the top!


    Boom boom!


    At this time, the blood chain network is pressed down, which is extremely terrifying. The void directly collapses, producing huge black holes one after another. The force of the chaotic void flows everywhere, breaking this place up and making potholes.


    On the other hand, the real Pei people here suffer as much as they want.


    This kind of fluctuation produced by the blood chain network is too terrifying, and they suffer very hard.


    In their full struggle, they have not been produced by the blood chain network fluctuations, to kill directly!


    If the ordinary Immortal Emperor''s fighting power is here, then there is no need to doubt that these ordinary Immortal Emperor''s fighting power will surely die and be completely destroyed!


    "If you don''t die like this, it''s too bad!""Prepare for your death!"


    The members of the red robe organization sneered and were full of confidence in the blood chains they sacrificed.


    They believe that Ye Feng will surely die without a place to be buried when they kill so many blood chains!


    "It''s hard for heaven to face? Ha ha, I really don''t know what is heaven''s reason! "


    Ye Feng raised his head and smiled. Facing the terrible blood chain net, he was not afraid at all!


    His whole body glows, all means and forces erupt in an all-round way, together with the blood chain network!


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, there was a terrible and shocking explosion.


    The Pei people here can''t bear it. Everyone spits out blood with a big mouth. There are many cracks on their body surface. They are going to crack!


    With all the strength to break out with the blood chain network for hard shaking, in this case, the power generated fluctuations, it''s terrible to the extreme!


    These members of Pei nationality don''t see enough in the face of such power fluctuation. They can''t hold on for long. If such power fluctuation continues to break out like this, they will all die without any suspense at all!


    For a while, they all hoped that this kind of blood chain net could kill Ye Feng.


    Otherwise, they all have to die here!


    This kind of blood chain is really not simple. After Ye Feng and his hard shaking together, he has a feeling of bombarding the air with all his strength!


    It is clear that his power is bombarded on the blood chain, but it is the same as no bombardment!


    His eyebrows are frowning, and there is a bad feeling in his heart. Such a blood chain net is likely to make him fall down and fail!


    "This is just the beginning!"


    "The good play is still behind!"


    Members of the red robe organization sneered, but the real power of the blood chain has not been exerted yet!

 Chapter 2840

    Bombard with all your strength, but it''s the same feeling as bombarding in the air.


    This makes Ye Feng feel bad.


    At this time, these blood chains, like a blood snake, quickly wound to his side.


    He was quick to respond, and his figure flashed out in the first time. He started the secret art of being close to the world, avoiding the entanglement of these blood chains.


    There is no doubt that if he is entangled in these blood chains, then he will never have a good end!


    However, these blood chains are extremely horrible.


    He has mastered the secrets of the world, and his speed has undoubtedly reached a very amazing level.


    But in this case, he was still entangled by these blood chains!


    These blood chains completely locked him. His figure just flashed from one side. Before he was stabilized, these blood chains suddenly appeared around him and entangled him!


    "Go away!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and his whole body is full of strength. He wants to shake off the entanglement of these blood chains.


    However, these blood chains are too scary.


    He ran with all his strength and did not shake these blood chains at all. He was still entangled by the blood chains and was almost motionless!


    "Ha ha..."


    "Make you crazy!"


    The members of the red robe organization laughed and felt very happy.


    Entangled by the blood chain, Ye Feng is destined to never lift up the storm again, destined to be controlled by them!


    "Or adults!"


    "I used to be invincible, but now I finally know that I am not invincible!"


    Members of Pei ethnic group also laughed.


    It''s very dangerous!


    When they could not bear it, the blood chain wrapped the leaf wind.


    Otherwise, they will really die and die here!


    Their internal strength runs, swims all over their body quickly, and heals all the wounds they have suffered.


    Then, step by step, they came to Ye Feng.


    They don''t know how many times they thought of catching Ye Feng in their mind, but they never succeeded.


    Now, Ye Feng is captured in front of their eyes, which really makes them happy.


    "Ye Feng, Ye Feng, didn''t you think you would be such a result this time?"


    "Let you be crazy, let you be proud, now become a prisoner, life and death by the control, how, this kind of taste is not good?"


    They looked at Ye Feng and said sarcastically.


    Before that, they all hated Ye Feng, but they didn''t have the power to deal with Ye Feng.


    Now, Ye Feng is completely captured. If they don''t make a good mockery of Ye Feng first, I''m sorry for them!


    On the other side, Ye Feng frowned, ignoring the taunts of these red robe organizations and Pei members.


    These blood chains are really terrible.


    He tried many times, but he couldn''t shake these blood chains off.


    At the same time, these blood chains are still infiltrating into his body!


    If it is not that he has the holy body and the physical strength is more powerful, then at this moment, these blood chains have penetrated into his body!


    This is no doubt very unfavorable for him.


    If these blood chains penetrate into his body, they will definitely have a greater impact on him, and if he wants to break the blood chain control, it will undoubtedly be more difficult!


    What he needs to do at present is to shake off these blood chains and restore freedom!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    At this time, a member of the red robe Organization raised his hand and rushed back a blood chain. Then, he held the blood chain in his hand and continued to strike Ye Feng!


    However, when the blood chain hit Ye Feng, there was no blood spatter on Ye Feng.


    His body is strong enough to break!


    "Worthy of the holy body! But it''s no use! "


    The member of the red robe organization sneered. Although he was surprised, he was not surprised. He continued to strike.


    They fought with Ye Feng and had already seen what kind of constitution Ye Feng had.


    Holy body.


    This is an invincible Constitution!


    The once holy body overlord is undoubtedly a nightmare in all their forbidden areas!


    The blood chain didn''t hurt Ye Feng, which was beyond his expectation, but it was also reasonable.


    After all, this is a holy body, not an ordinary Constitution!


    He kept pumping, and in the process, Ye Feng gradually spattered with blood.


    The blood chain is definitely not simple.


    Even if ye Feng lives in the holy body, he can''t carry it under the condition of continuous beating, and his physical strength will be broken!


    Poop poop!


    Blood splashed all over the place, and the leaf wind looked like this, which was extremely miserable.


    This member of the red robe organization constantly uses blood chains to attack Ye Feng, in order to defeat Ye Feng''s soul, so that other blood chains can really penetrate into Ye Feng''s body!When these blood chains really penetrate into Ye Feng''s body, then Ye Feng is completely finished!


    These blood chains will not only completely block Ye Feng, but also slightly drain the strength inside Ye Feng until Ye Feng dies!


    In the process of continuous beating, the scarlet look on the face of the member of the red robe organization is more and more prosperous.


    Next to them, other members of the red robe organization were constantly shocked.


    Ye Feng is really amazing!


    Under such a strike, they didn''t see the slightest vision to give up from Ye Feng''s eyes!


    This is undoubtedly amazing. It''s absolutely impossible for ordinary creatures to do it!


    You should know that the pumping of blood chain is not only on the body, but also on the soul!


    Every stroke of the blood chain is a combination of body and soul!


    In such a case, there will never be a living creature that can resist. It will not take long for the creatures to be attacked to collapse completely!


    However, Ye Feng has completely borne it. The luster in her eyes is still bright and dazzling!


    "Break it for me!"


    Just then, Ye Feng suddenly roared.


    In this period of time, he has not said anything.


    He didn''t give up his life, but he was accumulating strength in this period of time!


    Now, he has gathered all his strength together, so he begins to explode!


    A wave of terrifying power surged out of him, shaking the blood chain trapped in him!


    In addition, he also transferred Shennong spirit, shangcang sword light and other foreign things together to help him break the blood chain that trapped him in Kaifeng!


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    "Hum!"


    Members of the red robe organization sneered, and did not give Ye Feng such an opportunity at all.


    They know the horror of Ye Feng. If Ye Feng can break the blood chain and restore freedom, then they will surely be killed by Ye Feng in the storm!


    The blood chain is their last resort and strength.


    They must not let Ye Feng break away from the blood chain.


    Otherwise, they will die!


    They put out their hands and turned out one after another horrible and terrible force. They suppressed Shennong spirit, shangcang sword light and other things. They did not let Shennong spirit, shangcang sword light and other things help Ye Feng to break the blood chain!


    At the same time, they also inject all the power they have into the blood chains that are trapped in Ye Feng''s body, strengthen the power of the blood chains, and make Ye Feng unable to break the blood chains!


    "Sanqingshu!"


    Ye Feng drinks cold, not flustered, very calm, sacrificing Sanqing skill!


    In an instant, one after another, the terrible Dharma bodies fly out, which is quite powerful with Ye Feng!


    After these Dharma bodies flew out, they did not delay at all, and made every effort to attack the members of the red robe organization!


    Members of the red robe organization don''t know Ye Feng very well. They don''t know that Ye Feng has so many Dharma bodies that are quite powerful with the body!


    When these Dharma bodies, which are more powerful than Ye Feng''s body, suddenly appear, they are shocked one by one, and even they don''t react at all!


    This is so unexpected that they never thought of it!


    They didn''t think of it and didn''t react. When Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies came close to them, they did!


    But it''s obviously too late!


    Poop poop!


    They were all badly hurt. Their bodies were shaking. Big blood gushed out of their mouths and dyed their clothes red!


    However, they are not ordinary people after all.


    Almost in the next moment, they are stable and fight back with Ye Feng''s many Dharma bodies!


    On the other side, Ye Feng didn''t have any delay. Take this opportunity to quickly break the blood chains on his body together with Shennong Qi, shangcang sword light and other things!


    Although these blood chains are not simple, they are extremely terrifying.


    However, whether it is Shennong spirit or shangcang sword light, it should be more simple and terrifying!


    Under the full power of Ye Feng, there is Shennong spirit, and under the full power of shangcang sword light.


    These blood chains are finally broken!


    Ye Feng returns to freedom!


    "Did you laugh enough just now?"


    Ye fengmou son is cold and sharp, way: "next, you should cry!"


    In the moment of his voice landing, he is holding Shennong spirit, the sword light of heaven and other things, bombarding the past!


    The blood chain was broken, which undoubtedly had a great impact on these members of the red robe organization!


    This is the blood chain that they sacrificed from the beginning of their practice. It is almost connected with their life!


    The blood chain has been broken, there is no doubt that they will be greatly affected by their own!


    Ye Feng and his countless Dharma bodies don''t give them a chance at all. Take advantage of this chance to burst out more powerful forces and fight!For a time, the situation they are facing will be as critical as possible!


    This makes them very unwilling!


    In their eyes, even the members of the guardian alliance and the creatures in the forbidden area are not in their eyes.


    As for the immortality of those creatures, they do not pay attention to!


    But now, they are facing the threat of death here in Ye Feng. How can they be reconciled?!


    They are very unwilling!


    At the same time, they don''t want to die here!


    "Ah ah!"


    "Kill me!"


    They roar and burst out. They are not allowed to die here!


    They still have a good way to go! What they say should kill Ye Feng!

 Chapter 2841

    No one wants to die, especially the members of the red robe organization.


    Each of them has an amazing talent.


    So they are destined to have a bright future!


    How can they be willing to die like this?!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    They roared, burst out, and fought to death.


    However, they are out of the way. It''s impossible for them to turn around again!


    The blood chain has been destroyed, which has brought them too much influence. They have all suffered a lot!


    In such a case, they want to turn over and kill Ye Feng. This is undoubtedly a dream, which is impossible to achieve!


    Poop poop!


    Blood splashed all over the place. These members of the red robe organization, without exception, were killed by Ye Feng in the end!


    "How could this happen?!"


    "No!"


    The members of Pei nationality shouted that they could not accept such a result.


    There is no doubt that the members of the red robe organization they depend on are finished, and they will definitely die!


    For a time, their hearts were so sad that they could not even escape.


    They know very well that they can''t escape in front of Ye Feng!


    In fact, what they think is right.


    In front of Ye Feng, they can''t escape!


    "Follow the organization you depend on and get on the road together!"


    Ye Feng looked cold and did not hesitate at all. He clapped it with one hand. There was a rolling force to lift it. He killed all the Pei members on the spot and killed them here!


    "Cough..."


    After all this, his body shook violently.


    It was a very difficult battle, and he suffered a lot from it.


    He didn''t leave, nor did he take back his Dharma bodies. He sat on the ground, ran the Tiandijing, and began to adjust and heal himself.


    This place has been sealed by him for a long time. With so many Dharma bodies, there is no doubt that this place is very safe. He can adjust and heal here without any concern.


    He was badly hurt.


    Even if the emperor''s Scripture is inexplicable, it has a strong healing function.


    But in such a case, if he wants to heal his own injuries by virtue of the emperor''s Scripture, it is also absolutely difficult to achieve.


    He knew this, and he didn''t want to heal himself only by the emperor''s Scripture.


    In him, there is no lack of natural materials and earth treasures.


    He took out some Tiancai and Dibao, refined them, adjusted and cured his own injuries with the strength of these Tiancai and Dibao.


    After a period of time, all his injuries were cured, and he opened his eyes!


    His spirit is exuberant, more terrifying and powerful than before.


    In this war, he fought very hard, which also benefited him a lot.


    His own strength has also increased.


    "Then you can look for the chance to make it here!" The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    He killed all the members of Tiangong, Shizu and peizu.


    Now, he is here without any concern. As he said, he can look for the chance to make it!


    He retreated back to the power of blocking this place, as well as his Dharma bodies, Shennong Qi, shangcang sword light and other things.


    Later, he left here, looking for chance.


    It''s not a simple place. It''s also an amazing opportunity.


    And the living creatures who live here are not simple. They are all the top of the Immortal Emperor!


    The further he went, the more creatures he met.


    Most of the creatures here are gathered in the deepest place.


    After all, the best chance is in the deepest place.


    "How did you get here?"


    Some members of the guardian alliance saw Ye Feng, walked towards Ye Feng with a smile, and asked Ye Feng.


    They all know Ye Feng very well.


    After all, when Ye Feng is fighting against the forbidden areas, it''s very striking. They can''t even understand Ye Feng.


    Now, Ye Feng appears here.


    It surprised them all, but they didn''t think of it.


    You know, the creatures here are more and more terrible.


    Although Ye Feng is also amazing, in their eyes, Ye Feng is far from strong enough to enter here.


    "I also want to come and see if I can get some chance."


    Ye Feng replied with a smile.Ye Feng has great respect for the members of the guardian League.


    After all, these members of the guardian alliance are not moved by interests, but only want to protect immortal creatures.


    Such members of the guardian alliance are really worthy of respect!


    "Follow us."


    These Guardian alliance members did not look down on Ye Feng, and they also sent an invitation to Ye Feng.


    Their understanding of Ye Feng still remains when Ye Feng confronts with the forbidden areas.


    They don''t know what strength Ye Feng has today.


    And their invitation to Ye Feng is not to borrow the power of Ye Feng to look for chance and creation.


    They do it all to protect Ye Feng.


    It''s important to know that the creatures here are not only their guardians'' alliance, but also many creatures in the forbidden areas!


    They are afraid of Ye Feng''s hand. They are afraid that Ye Feng will encounter the poisonous hands of these forbidden creatures.


    Therefore, they sent an invitation to Ye Feng to go with them, and they also took care of Ye Feng!


    "This is the best way!"


    Ye Feng agreed directly.


    At the same time, there is a warm current in his heart.


    He is very clear why these Guardian leagues invite him. This is the guardian leagues to protect him!


    "You''re welcome!"


    "Yes."


    The alliance of guardians replied with a smile.


    Among them, each of them is extremely amazing and rebellious.


    However, they are not proud of this, nor despise any creature because they are members of the guardian alliance.


    Guardian alliance, this is the alliance created by the invincible overlord.


    As such amazing members of the guardian League, they should all be very proud.


    But they didn''t!


    They chatted for a while, then they went on the road together, looking for chance.


    It has to be said that they are amazing, showing a shocking side.


    In the case of such fierce suppression here, the alliance of guardians can still launch a powerful immortal sense to search and find!


    The alliance of guardians is really more complicated than one.


    "Don''t think so much, it''s not the same as you think!"


    "Yes!"


    The alliance of guardians chuckled. They saw Ye Feng''s frightened face.


    Then they quickly explained.


    The truth is as they say.


    Ye Feng thinks wrong.


    The reason why they are able to do this is that they have a treasure in their hands. With this treasure, they can fully contact with the existing prohibitions here!


    These treasures have been moved and transformed by the powerful in their guardian alliance.


    With this treasure, they are not afraid of the suppression here!


    "Oh, oh."


    Ye Feng understands.


    No wonder these guardians are more powerful than him.


    You know, he has a soul mark.


    In such a case, it''s hard to have creatures of the same rank more powerful than him!


    However, under the treasure transformed by the strong of the guardian alliance, these members of the guardian alliance can really do better than him!


    And just as they were approaching to this place, a number of terrible and extreme figures came here.


    The owner of these terrible voices, not others, is the member Tianjiao from the forbidden area!


    "We arrived first!"


    "This place obviously has no chance with you. You''d better go back where you should go!"


    Members of the guardian alliance, each of them staring at the living creatures in the forbidden area, said.


    They are not afraid to fight with these forbidden creatures to the end!


    Deep chance to create, to be more detached and amazing!


    They will never turn this place into a natural place, and give it all away in vain!


    "This is Do you want to drink without penalty? "


    Ye Feng sneers, and there is no fear on his face.


    "Ye Feng!"


    "You''re here!"


    After seeing Ye Feng, the creatures in the forbidden area were obviously shocked.


    They never thought of the leaf wind that should not have appeared here, but now it appears here.


    After all, the competition here is very fierce.


    In their eyes, Ye Feng''s strength is too low to participate in any battle here.


    Their understanding of Ye Feng is the same as that of the members of the guardian alliance. They also believe that Ye Feng is as powerful as before"Low key."


    Ye Feng chuckles and says such words.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go away and watch it!"


    "Not bad!"


    These forbidden creatures sneer and their eyes are full of anger.


    They hate Ye Feng very much.


    Boom boom!


    When their voice falls to the ground, they immediately shoot at Ye Feng!


    "Your opponent is us!"


    "Come and fight us!"


    Members of the guardian alliance sneered and walked forward to block the leaf wind.


    "It''s OK."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    In fact, he would definitely do the same without a guardian League member.


    These members of the guardian alliance, as well as members of the major forbidden areas, do not know his current strength.


    In terms of his current strength, he is not afraid of the creatures in the forbidden area!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrorist explosion continues to ring. All the members of the guardian alliance fight with the creatures in the forbidden area.


    They still want to protect Ye Feng, so for Ye Feng''s sake, they didn''t let Ye Feng participate in the battle!

 Chapter 2842

    The members of the guardian alliance and the members of the red robe organization are all amazing. They are not ordinary creatures. They are fighting together, and the scene they erupt is appalling.


    Rao is Ye Feng''s eyes are always full of different awns, and he is shocked.


    However, in the end, the strength of the members of the red robe organization should be stronger.


    One of them, a young man, is particularly powerful, stronger than other creatures, and is extremely intimidating. The members of the guardian alliance in the first world war with him are invincible and oppressed miserably.


    "Don''t get out yet?!"


    The young man sneered and looked wild.


    It''s a chance for the guardian alliance members to find out. They came later.


    And they dare to come and rob, naturally, they have their own strength.


    If they are not strong enough, they will not come here to fight.


    And the source of their confidence is from this young man!


    This young man, named Xu Dong, is one of the most famous Tianjiao in their forbidden area. He is very strong and belongs to the best in the Immortal Emperor''s respect!


    There are many in, they are full of morale!


    And after they fought, they were more confident!


    There is obviously no fighting power against Xu Dong in the guardian alliance!


    "What do you say?!"


    "If you want to roll, you must roll!"


    All the members of the guardian League shouted angrily.


    They were full of hatred for the forbidden creatures. Now, these forbidden creatures come here to fight for the chance they are looking for. How can they bear it?


    The guardian alliance, which was established too early, was created by many overlords.


    In these long years, they had many wars with the forbidden area.


    In this period of time, the creatures in the forbidden area have not failed to seize the opportunity of heaven and earth.


    But every war ended with their failure, and they failed to stop the creatures in the forbidden area.


    The most serious thing is that in every war, their guardians'' alliance has absolutely suffered serious casualties. Several times, they were almost destroyed by these forbidden creatures!


    If they had not been prepared for it, they would have been completely destroyed by these forbidden creatures!


    This time, if they are not strong enough to crush the creatures in the forbidden area, they will definitely destroy all the creatures in the forbidden area!


    "Is your strength good? That''s true! "


    Xu Dong sneers, his eyes full of disdain for the members of the guardian alliance.


    "On your side, only Mufan or Luosheng and others can see it, but not others!"


    He continued in a cold voice.


    Boom boom!


    When he spoke, he didn''t stop shooting. On the contrary, he broke out more powerful forces and means!


    For a while, the members of the guardian alliance were injured more seriously.


    "Arrogance!"


    At this time, Ye Feng gave a cold drink and said, "how dare you compete with Mufan, Luosheng and other outstanding heroes like Tianjiao, just because you are so small?"


    He made a strong shot, with a very intense beam of light shooting, fighting with Xu Dong.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s attack on him, Xu Dong immediately laughed.


    "Do you have the right to say that?"


    Xu Dong sneers, and the disdain between his eyes and eyebrows is more intense.


    In his eyes, Ye Feng is even worse than the members of the guardian alliance.


    How could Ye Feng have said these words in front of him?


    This is really a joke!


    "Beyond my control!"


    "I don''t know how high the sky is, how thick the earth is!"


    All the other creatures in the forbidden area laughed and despised Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is amazing.


    They all admit that.


    But now Ye Feng is far from growing up, and there is no way to compete with them.


    At first, Ye Feng could threaten them with Tianlei lake.


    However, they have already solved the threat of Tianlei lake!


    Without Ye Feng, who is threatened by Tianlei lake, nothing is in their eyes!


    "Leave it alone!"


    "Let''s go!"


    When the guardian alliance members saw Ye Feng''s move, they were all shocked.


    However, they quickly responded and flew to Ye Feng''s side to protect Ye Feng''s safety.


    They also don''t know what strength Ye Feng has at present.


    In their opinion, Ye Feng is going to kill Xu Dong. Ye Feng is very dangerous!Ye Feng has done a lot for immortality. They also have great respect for Ye Feng.


    They really don''t want to see Ye Feng go wrong. They all want to save Ye Feng.


    However, just as they rushed to the other side, their faces were all changed, and there was an expression of disbelief in their eyes.


    Ye Feng rushes to Xudong''s side, and has already handed over his hand to Xudong!


    What they can''t believe is that they underestimated Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s strength is far beyond their imagination, much more powerful than they imagined!


    When they fought with Xu Dong, not only didn''t they fall into a bit of a downwind, but on the contrary, Ye Feng was even stronger than Xu Dong, and when he came up, Xu Dong was crushed down!


    "What!"


    "How can it be?!"


    Other creatures in the forbidden area are full of disbelief when they see this behind the scenes.


    Put Xu Dong down!


    Why is Ye Feng so fierce?!


    In addition, their hearts became cold, and they were shocked by Ye Feng''s evil spirits and metamorphosis again!


    The growth speed of Ye Feng is really too fast!


    How long has it been? Ye Feng unexpectedly has such terrible and terrible strength, which is really beyond their expectation. They never thought of it!


    On the other side, Xu Dong''s face is gloomy and can wring out water.


    He was suppressed by Ye Feng?


    It''s a great shame for him!


    In his eyes, Ye Feng is far from the level that can be tied with him!


    "Kill!"


    His eyes are full of ferocity, and he is absolutely not allowed to be suppressed by Ye Feng.


    Another wave of terror broke out from him. He urged a stronger force to break the suppression of Ye Feng and defeat Ye Feng!


    However, the suppression of Ye Feng is not so easy to be broken.


    With a sneer on his lips, Ye Feng said, "it''s not a matter of rolling. You are all going to die here today!"


    He had a heart attack.


    All the living creatures in the forbidden area here don''t want to run. They will die here!


    I don''t know how many times they have taken the chance of heaven and earth, and how many lives in the forbidden area have been sacrificed by blood. They will definitely die!


    Ye Feng will never be a little soft to kill such a damned living creature in the forbidden area!

 Chapter 2843

    Ye Feng''s heart of killing has been aroused. His hands are very fierce. He has no reservation. He is killing Xu Dong constantly. He wants to kill Xu Dong here first.


    There is no doubt that Xu Dong is the strongest among the creatures in the forbidden area.


    And after killing Xu Dong, other creatures in the forbidden area are not enough to suffer!


    Why so strong?!


    Xu Dong, who fought with Ye Feng fiercely, became more uneasy after Ye Feng''s constant sacrifice. Even his forehead began to sweat.


    The more he fought with Ye Feng, the more he could feel the horror and horror of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is really not simple, the strength is too strong, he can win the possibility is very low!


    He wants to go.


    But he couldn''t leave at all.


    Ye Feng has completely locked him in. In this case, if he runs away, he will definitely lose faster!


    There is no doubt about it!


    Therefore, his idea of escape is only fleeting, and soon disappeared. His strength has exploded in an all-round way, and he has sacrificed pieces of treasure. He wants to turn defeat into victory and kill Ye Feng!


    "Kill!"


    On the other side, the other creatures in the forbidden area did not hesitate to kill Ye Feng.


    They also know that if Xu Dong died, they would never have a good end!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of terror explosion is constantly heard. All the creatures in the forbidden area are bursting out.


    But even so, Ye Feng''s face is still calm.


    Members of the guardian League wanted to come and help him in the first World War, but they were all stopped by him.


    He didn''t let these Guardian League members do it.


    Even if all the creatures in these forbidden areas fight against him, it will not work.


    Now his strength has already reached a very high and strong level.


    Even if these forbidden creatures join hands, it will not change anything. It can''t be his opponent!


    His double fists are sensational, with incomparable fist marks. There are extremely fierce and terrifying beams of light shooting, and the shaking void explodes one after another.


    The shadow of the emperor appeared behind him.


    This is the Tiandi fist created by him. It integrates many fist techniques created by the supreme Scripture. He pushes the power of Tiandi fist to the extreme!


    Poop poop!


    But in a moment, all the creatures in the forbidden area spit blood.


    They are not Ye Feng''s rivals.


    Even if they make concerted efforts without any reservation and fight desperately, they will not be able to turn defeat into victory!


    The situation they are facing is undoubtedly more dangerous. They may be killed by Ye Feng at any time!


    In the end, they still can''t. They are all killed by Ye Feng on the spot. None of them can survive.


    "I didn''t expect brother ye to be so powerful!"


    "I admire you!"


    Most of the members of the guardian league are very young. They look at Ye Feng and are full of worship.


    It''s amazing that Ye Feng kills so many creatures in the forbidden area alone!


    Especially, before that, they all thought Ye Feng was not strong enough, and they wanted to let Ye Feng go with them, so that they could take good care of Ye Feng!


    As a result They are taken care of by Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng smiled and said nothing more. He was not proud of the praise from the members of the guardian alliance.


    On the surface, he looks amazing, growing up at a rate that goes against the sky.


    But in fact, the efforts he has made are absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    No one can succeed at will, and he is not good at it.


    I don''t know how many times, he hovered on the edge of death, he can be so powerful, can be so abnormal evil, not because of his talent, but because his heart is strong enough!


    Since ancient times, how many Tianjiao?


    And like the guardian alliance, or between the forbidden regions, there is no lack of Tianjiao.


    His talent is amazing, but it''s more because of his strong heart!


    All the creatures in the forbidden area have been destroyed.


    After the members of the guardian alliance repair and adjust, they go to the chance creation here.


    There is a big clock, which is located on a seven color altar. It looks extraordinary and has a special rhyme.


    On the surface of the big bell, there are many complicated and obscure runes, in addition, there are all kinds of shocking ancient animals interspersed in it!


    Ye Feng and members of the guardian alliance are approaching the clock.


    But they didn''t do it.


    Because they are very clear, opportunistic, often accompanied by dangerous, and the more amazing opportunistic, then the more dangerous to be more powerful!


    They didn''t dare to move, for fear of an accident!


    "It''s not easy!"


    Ye Feng looks at the big bell and the seven color altar under it, with a very dignified face.Not only this big clock is not simple, but also the seven color altar under it is extremely not simple.


    This seven color altar, in each color, depicts a very amazing pattern, which is very difficult to be cracked and understood!


    Ye Feng, from the light of heaven''s sword, realized the law of heaven. When he sensed the Tao pattern contained in the seven color altar, he was completely shocked!


    This kind of Tao pattern is even more powerful than the law of heaven he realized!


    "It''s no wonder that there will be groups of powerful people coming to the immortal land, immortal land There is a big secret! "


    Ye Feng said in her heart.


    In the confrontation between the strong of the red robe organization and the Lord of the palace, he once heard the dialogue between the strong of the red robe organization and the Lord of the palace.


    And from these conversations, he also learned that in the past, there have been a group of powerful people who have come to the immortal!


    Shennong, the real existence, is not a legend. It is an unimaginable existence among the gods. It has also come to immortality. It is the first one among the gods!


    One after another, the powerful come to immortality and search for something in the immortality, which may be related to the immortality of chance and creation revealed at this time!


    It''s really unusual for the chance to be immortal at this time!


    This seven color altar and the big clock on it are very good explanations and examples!


    "Be careful!"


    "Don''t be careless!"


    The members of the guardian alliance look more dignified one by one.


    They know that this big clock is not so easy to get, and they are extremely cautious and careful when leaning towards it.


    Ye Feng is the same. He drives the immortal to the extreme, opens the eyes of the evil emperor, and guards against all kinds of accidents at any time!


    But to their surprise, they did not encounter any danger, so smoothly came to the altar of seven colors.


    "The creatures guarding the clock are scared away by us?"


    "It''s possible!"


    Members of the guardian alliance were surprised, but did not expect to be so smooth.


    They all speculated that they might have scared away the creatures guarding the big clock when they were fighting with the creatures in the forbidden area!

 Chapter 2844

    Very smoothly, without any danger, they just came to the altar of seven colors.


    The altar of seven colors is not so high, only one person.


    And the big bell, just like this, stands on the altar of seven colors.


    They just need to reach out and take the clock away easily.


    However, one by one, they did not move. They did not set hands on the clock.


    They are not so naive, how can they be so smooth?


    Although they made some guesses.


    It is speculated that the creatures guarding the bell are scared away by the scene of their previous fighting.


    However, they still feel that things are not so simple!


    "Let me try."


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled and said to the members of the guardian alliance.


    It''s going to be a try.


    It''s impossible for them to say that they just keep moving!


    On this side, Ye Feng is strong.


    So Ye Feng proposed to have a try.


    Such an attempt is doomed to be extremely dangerous. Ye Feng does not want the guardian alliance members to have an accident.


    "You Be careful! "


    "Be careful!"


    The guardian alliance members solemnly said to Ye Feng.


    They are very clear that Ye Feng is for their sake and doesn''t want them to take risks. Therefore, Ye Feng proposed to try it.


    As for the idea that Ye Feng wanted to win the big bell alone, they didn''t even appear in their mind.


    They believed that Ye Feng would not be a mercenary.


    How can a mercenary save the incoherent immortals regardless of his own life?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sun was shining, and Ye Feng was cautious and solemn. He sacrificed all the four lights of the Heaven Sword and let them float around him for defense.


    At the same time, he also secretly moved the spirit of Shennong in Shennong Ding, and was ready to sacrifice it at any time to protect himself!


    After these preparations, he stepped forward.


    Step by step, soon he was near the altar of seven colors and the big bell.


    And he, still very smooth, calm, did not encounter the slightest danger.


    He began to step up his right leg, trying to climb the altar of seven colors and take the clock.


    But at this time, all of a sudden, one of the seven color altars in the color of the grain, become extremely bright and dazzling.


    Even if it is Ye Feng, it is also reflected by the dazzling light that can''t open his eyes!


    "Be careful!"


    "Stay away!"


    Members of the guardian alliance shouted to remind Ye Feng.


    The bright Taoist pattern is not only a dazzling light, but also a leap out of it. It turns into a cold knife and cuts to the leaf wind!


    Ye Feng can''t open her eyes at all.


    But he heard the shouts of the guardian alliance members!


    He didn''t hesitate, the figure moved quickly, and he stepped on the secret skill of the world, which pushed his speed to the extreme!


    With a loud bang, the cold knife fell to the ground, and then it split the place into two parts and cut out a deep abyss!


    This is undoubtedly very dangerous.


    If ye Feng is cut by this cold knife, then, even if ye Feng is holy and has unparalleled physical strength, it will certainly be cut in two by this cold knife!


    Shua!


    Turn the direction of the cold knife and point straight to the leaf wind.


    It''s faster than Jijing. It''s totally unexpected. Go to Ye Feng''s side and kill him again!


    "Open it for me!"


    Ye Feng drinks and bursts out with all his strength. Finally, he opens his eyes and sees the cold knife!


    And at this time, the cold knife has been cut to the front of Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng reacts very quickly. In an instant, he moves the four heaven swords that he has sacrificed. Let the four heaven swords resist the cold sword!


    The speed of the Four Swords is also very fast, even faster than that of the cold sword.


    Driven by the leaf wind, the Four Swords fly to the front of the leaf wind quickly and cut the cold blade for the leaf wind!


    Dangdang!


    In an instant, there is a terrible sound of metal collision here!


    Four Swords of heaven collided with that cold knife, but they were invincible. All four swords of heaven shook violently!


    Rao is Ye Feng, who is also surprised. I didn''t expect that it would be so.


    How amazing is the light of heaven''s sword? It''s cut by the invincible sword master!


    This light of Heaven Sword collides with this cold knife, but it can''t be compared with it. It''s shaking! How can Ye Feng not be surprised?!"No wonder there is no biological guard here! Not at all! This seven color altar is the best protection! "


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy, and he knew in an instant what effect this seven color altar had!


    As he said, it is obvious that the seven color altar is the power to guard the big clock on it!


    Shua!


    The cold Sabre is terrible. Soon, it shakes the light of the four heaven swords to one side and cuts them to Ye Feng again!


    Ye Feng looks cold and fearless. He opens the secret place of holy body and draws all the strength from the treasure of his body!


    In addition, he also launched the Sanqing art, sacrificing numerous uncountable Dharma bodies!


    He and his Dharma body are quickly integrated into strength.


    Later, he made a sensation of Tiandi boxing and collided with this cold knife!


    The shadow of the emperor appears, just like the master of the world.


    Under Ye Feng''s all-out outburst, the power of Tiandi boxing that he created was also a kind of incomparable horror and horror!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrorist explosion continued to ring, and Ye Feng collided with the cold knife, which immediately triggered a limitless flame, covering up the figure of him and the cold knife.


    Among them, there is an amazing and terrible power flow. Even the members of the guardian alliance can''t see the scene!


    "Don''t have an accident!"


    "You can!"


    These Guardian alliance members, full of expectation, said.


    They all don''t want Ye Feng to have an accident. They also want to help Ye Feng.


    However, the power there is so terrible that they can''t get close at all!


    If they insist on forcibly approaching, they will be completely destroyed!


    Boom boom!


    On the other side of Ye Feng, there was a more terrible explosion, and the blazing light on the other side also became extremely strong!


    No one knows what happened there, and no one knows the result of the collision between Ye Feng and that cold knife!


    All that was there was just one terrible wave after another, which kept shooting out, and the scene was terrible to the extreme!


    All the members of the guardian alliance are sweating for Ye Feng.


    This cold knife is too horrible. They are afraid that Ye Feng can''t stop them and die under that cold knife!

 Chapter 2845

    All the members of the guardian league are worried.


    However, in the face of this situation, they are helpless.


    They can''t even get close to the past. How can they help Ye Feng?


    It''s just a white death!


    Boom boom!


    On the other side, Ye Feng has a more frightening and frightening explosion. At the same time, the blazing light over there is also becoming more intense!


    Time didn''t last long. On the other side of the leaf wind, the explosion began to decrease, and the blazing light that lit up gradually faded down.


    In the end, the guardian alliance members can see the scene of Ye Feng.


    When they saw the scene over there, their faces were all very strange.


    But then they cheered for Ye Feng.


    This war ended with Ye Feng''s victory!


    That cold knife was completely blasted by the leaf wind, turned into fragments and sprinkled all over the ground!


    Ye Feng is still in good health. He still exudes treasure. He looks so detached and extraordinary!


    When the cold knife was blasted, Ye Feng did not show a happy expression on his face.


    This is a seven color altar, but just now, it''s just one of the color lines attacking him!


    If there is no accident, if he wants to take the big bell on the altar of seven colors, he has to face the attack of six other colors!


    There is no doubt that these six colors are equally difficult to deal with.


    He wanted to get the big clock, no doubt it was full of difficulties!


    On the other side, the cheers stopped.


    The expressions on the faces of the members of the guardian alliance also become dignified.


    They also guessed that if they want to get that big bell, Ye Feng will probably have to face another six color lines!


    There is no doubt that it is full of danger!


    Ye Feng won the battle, not the final victory!


    Next, Ye Feng will face a more dangerous battle!


    They want to let the former and Ye Feng face the dangerous battle that may appear next.


    But in the end, they didn''t, and they didn''t say that.


    They know their strength very well.


    And they also through the leaf wind with that color between the fight between the lines, deeply understand the seven color altar on the terror of those lines!


    With their strength, they could not participate in such a fight at all.


    If they are determined to face with Ye Feng, they may not be able to help Ye Feng, and they are more likely to become the burden of Ye Feng!


    So, in the end, they didn''t do that or say that.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and the whole human spirit is incomparably vigorous.


    He had no fear, he walked steadily and forcefully, step by step.


    When he approached the altar of seven colors again, as he had expected, he still had to face the attack of six other colors!


    Shua!


    Among the seven color altars, one of the color patterns is bright. It has an extremely horrible and terrible power. The power of this color pattern is more terrible than that of the previous one!


    Roar!


    The roar of the ear rings. This kind of color pattern is not the same as the previous color pattern. Instead, it condenses into a magic soldier. Instead, it condenses into an extremely fierce and frightening ancient beast, and kills it to Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold and sharp. Her fists make a sensation in an instant. She is fighting with this ancient beast!


    This is also an extremely horrible and amazing battle, even more terrible and terrible than the previous battle!


    Ye Feng fought hard with this ancient beast.


    The power of this ancient beast is very terrible and powerful. Rao is Ye Feng. When fighting with this ancient beast, it is also extremely hard. The pressure it bears is very great!


    "What kind of ancient beast is this?!"


    "Never seen it!"


    The eyebrows of the members of the guardian alliance are constantly frowning.


    This ancient beast is so terrible and terrible. It must not be an ordinary ancient beast. It must have the name of a fierce beast!


    However, no matter what memories they have, they have not found any memory related to this ancient beast in their mind!


    This is an ancient beast they don''t know at all!


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s face became more and more dignified. This ancient beast, for him at present, is really hard to defeat.


    But it''s just that.


    The guardian alliance members are over there, although he trusts them very much.


    However, he still has some means and supernatural powers, which can''t be displayed in front of the members of the guardian alliance!For example, Shennong Qi and the real six heavenly skills!


    Shennongqi, the real six heavenly skills, has too much involvement!


    He can''t be so casually exposed.


    However, Shennong Qi and liudaotiangong cannot be used, which undoubtedly limits his combat power!


    If he could use Shennong spirit and six heavenly skills, he would never be so passive. If he fought with these ancient beasts, he would never be so hard!


    "Bushan River skill!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and a Dharma body is divided out, which is arranged with mountain and river skills.


    Bushan River skill, on the one hand, is to completely cover up the fighting on his side.


    On the other hand, it is his preparation for dealing with other colors!


    Thus, from the perspective of the road patterns condensed into ancient animals, the road patterns behind the seven color altar are becoming more and more terrifying and powerful!


    If he doesn''t use the power of heaven and earth, it''s hard for him to fight to the end!


    Therefore, he divided the body of the Dharma and arranged the mountain and river skills.


    Roar!


    The ancient beast roared, and the power it unleashed became more terrifying and terrifying.


    Ye Feng''s body is so damaged that his blood has already flowed all over the ground.


    But, he still does not give up, still insist, for that is arranging the mountain and river magic body to fight for time!


    Once the art of mountains and rivers is arranged, everything will be different!


    Poop poop!


    His numerous Dharma bodies were constantly destroyed by the ancient beast and reduced to blood fog, while his body was also suffering from a very serious wound, and the breath from himself was weakened.


    But in the end, he insisted on it, until the body successfully arranged the mountain and river magic!


    "It''s a good fight, isn''t it? It''s my turn! "


    Ye Feng sneers and opens the great art of mountains and rivers in an instant, borrowing the power of heaven and earth!


    In an instant, all the weakness he showed before will disappear. His own momentum will soar rapidly, which is even more terrifying and terrifying than the momentum erupted in his peak state!


    No doubt he has become more powerful!

 Chapter 2846

    He borrowed the power of heaven and earth.


    At that time, this place was shrouded in terrible force, completely covering up the scene here.


    Those members of the guardian League, though they are all amazing, are not ordinary people.


    But under the shelter of mountain and river art, they still don''t peep into the scene.


    However, they did not think much about it.


    If they want to come, this is Ye Feng''s way to defend the enemy. They don''t think about anything else at all.


    Ye Feng sneers at her lips.


    Now, the great skill of mountains and rivers has blocked the scene here. He can safely and boldly use all his means and strength!


    "Shennong spirit!"


    He directly offered two kinds of Shennong Qi, held the two kinds of Shennong Qi into the hands of the French soldiers, and killed them forward!


    At the same time, he also offered the true six heavenly arts!


    In an instant, this area is covered by six breaths!


    The power of the real six heavenly works is extremely horrible.


    Rao is the ancient beast, but also suppressed!


    Such a result, even Ye Feng was surprised, did not expect.


    The ancient animal road pattern, Ye Feng has long felt that this road pattern is extremely amazing, even more amazing than the law of heaven he has learned.


    And such ancient animal road patterns are naturally frightening.


    In his mind, although the six heavenly arts may suppress this ancient animal pattern, they will not suppress it much.


    But he was totally wrong!


    The suppression of the formation of the six heavenly skills is even more powerful than he imagined. This ancient beast was suppressed miserably, and its combat power was significantly reduced!


    This undoubtedly proves the horror and extraordinary of the six heavenly works!


    If it is not for the terror and extraordinary of the six heavenly skills, it is impossible for it to cause such a great suppression on this ancient beast!


    In addition, it also makes Ye Feng adore the Lord of the six ways.


    How can the master of the six ways go against the sky and be amazing? Can he understand the way to such a degree and create such extraordinary and extraordinary six ways of heaven skill?!


    He couldn''t imagine it at all. He couldn''t imagine it at all!


    There is no doubt that the master of the six principles is really rebellious and astonishing!


    "I''ll beat you up!"


    Ye fengmou son is cold, without any hesitation and delay, holding the two Shennong Qi condensed into the French soldiers, and quickly forward to kill the past.


    This ancient beast has been greatly suppressed. Its own strength can not be exerted at all!


    In such a case, it can not resist the attack of the leaf wind!


    Time is not long, it was completely destroyed, into pieces, collapsed!


    Ye Feng did not withdraw the great skill of mountain and river when he destroyed the ancient beast.


    He still let the mountain and river magic cover the place, so that outsiders can''t see his situation.


    Next, he has five more battles to fight.


    With the great skill of mountains and rivers, he can not only play a stronger force, but also fight with impunity.


    Under such circumstances, how could he withdraw the mountain and river skill?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    As he had guessed earlier, when he was near there again, there was another color on the altar, which was shining!


    This kind of color pattern is obviously more terrible than the two kinds of color patterns!


    However, in Ye Feng''s unbridled hand, this color pattern, also did not cause much pressure on Ye Feng.


    Time is not long, this color is also broken by the leaf wind!


    The whole body of leaf wind shines, but it doesn''t change because of breaking the color lines.


    On the contrary, he became more cautious and dignified.


    It is necessary for him to be cautious and dignified!


    Next, there are more than one color pattern on the seven color altar, but there are two.


    The more the lines appear in the back, the more terrifying and terrible they are.


    Ye Feng won''t be able to win the battle alone, let alone fight with the two colors!


    However, even so, Ye Feng did not give up.


    In addition, he did not have the slightest fear, continue to fight!


    Boom boom!


    One after another, there was a terrible explosion. On the other side, the members of the guardian alliance had eager expressions on their faces. However, they could not see the scene!


    This feeling is very uncomfortable, how uncomfortable it is to be!


    However, none of them blame Ye Feng.


    Although they are anxious to see the scene.However, they hope Ye Feng can win more!


    After a period of time, Ye Feng finally won.


    The power of these two colors, though terrifying and terrifying.


    However, the full outbreak of Ye Feng, to be more terrifying and terrible!


    Finally, Ye Feng faces the final color pattern among the seven color altars!


    This is also burst out together, or two color lines burst out at the same time!


    Color lines, the more terrible and terrible it will be!


    The last two kinds of color patterns, no doubt terrible to the extreme, Rao is Ye Feng, also almost suffered a big loss, almost killed by these two color patterns!


    Boom!


    The more terrifying and terrifying explosion sounds from here. Although the members of the guardian alliance can''t see the scene, they can also imagine that Ye Feng is undoubtedly fighting very hard at this moment!


    What''s more, they are also shocked!


    From the sound of the explosion, they could hear what kind of battle Ye Feng was fighting.


    Because the strength of this color is different, strong and weak!


    In this case, they can quickly judge from the explosion that the situation of Ye Feng''s engagement has changed. Ye Feng has fought several battles!


    "That''s amazing!"


    "My God, if Chu fan goes through this again, then he has undoubtedly defeated all the Tao patterns on the seven colors forum!"


    The guardian alliance members are constantly alarmed!


    From the different sounds of the explosion, they can judge whether Ye Feng has fought for many times, and whether they are fighting for one or more groups!


    Poop poop!


    The last two colors, though terrifying and terrifying.


    However, in front of Ye Feng, they are still a little worse than Ye Feng!


    All the battles are behind the scenes. Ye fengmai moves his legs forward.


    This time, when he was closer to the altar of seven colors, he did not encounter another crisis!


    He successfully stepped on the altar of seven colors!


    "I took this clock!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. After reaching the top, he begins to collect this big clock!

 Chapter 2847

    "On top..."


    "How powerful!"


    The members of the guardian alliance look solemn. I never thought Ye Feng was so abnormal and scary.


    In the seven colors of the altar, they all see the terrorist power contained in the lines.


    Let alone defeat the seven colors.


    Even if it is one, they are not sure they can win!


    However, Ye Feng successfully conquered the seven color patterns and climbed to the top.


    This undoubtedly brought them a great shock!


    Although they could not see the scene of Ye Feng fighting in it, they still felt vaguely that Ye Feng had been fighting with two kinds of color patterns when he was behind!


    This is undoubtedly more shocking!


    The later the color lines, the more terrible.


    Not to mention the two color lines appear at the same time!


    They are awe inspiring in their hearts. They are better than any of them when there are really amazing people in the world!


    "He can definitely compare with Mufan and Luosheng!"


    "Maybe it''s more powerful!"


    They said with great solemnity on their faces, and spoke highly of Ye Feng.


    Mufan, Luosheng and others are the top figures in their guardian alliance.


    And they think Ye Feng may be stronger than Mufan, Luosheng and others.


    This evaluation is really very high, surprisingly high!


    However, this is not a blind evaluation.


    They saw the amazing place of Ye Feng. Such Ye Feng can really be compared with Mu fan, Luo Sheng and others!


    On the altar of seven colors, Ye Feng''s face is heavy and his hands are open. He needs to collect the bell on it.


    He defeated the seven colors in the altar and succeeded in climbing to the top.


    However, he was still not careless.


    Because in his heart, there is still a bad feeling.


    This big clock may not be so easy to collect.


    He is very cautious, stepping into the secret place of the holy body, and pushing his own strength to the extreme without any carelessness.


    His hand, a little forward, finally, his hand, touched the big clock!


    However, in an instant, his face changed!


    It''s right that the bad feeling in his heart hasn''t disappeared!


    We have conquered the seven colors and patterns in the seven colors altar. That''s not to say that we can take this big clock!


    Shua''s voice, he did not hesitate, the figure quickly flashed out, quickly moved out to the side, to stay away from here.


    But he can''t do it at all!


    His hand, which touched the big clock, was totally absorbed by the big clock. He couldn''t get his hand back!


    He snorted and stumbled. He was in a bad state!


    This big clock is absorbing the power of his body!


    "It''s a trick!"


    Ye Feng''s face changed and he saw the truth.


    The so-called big clock is just a lure. It''s not the so-called treasure at all. It''s totally deceitful!


    His strength is absorbed by the big clock, which makes him establish a certain connection with the big clock.


    And it is through this connection that he has discovered the truth!


    The big clock looks extraordinary and detached from the outside.


    But in fact, it''s just an empty shell.


    The big clock is not as extraordinary and detached as it appears on the surface!


    Some creatures deliberately create this trap to kill other creatures!


    He didn''t know who it was.


    Besides, he has no time to think about it!


    The power in his body is being absorbed by the big clock!


    If it goes on like this, it won''t take long for the power in his body to be absorbed by the big clock!


    "Suck in me? What you think is too simple! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold and fearless.


    He hooked up shennongding in the dark and let shennongding exert its power in his body. It was actually counter absorption, absorbing power from the big bell!


    The attraction of the big clock is terrible.


    Ordinary creatures, even the best in Immortal Emperor''s respect, are hard to resist, and will be sucked clean by this big clock.


    But.


    Leaf wind is different.


    Ye Feng is not only different from ordinary people, but more importantly, he has the treasure of shennongding in his hand!


    "Young man, it has nothing to do with you. I don''t want to be your enemy. You Let''s go! "


    At this time, this place suddenly sounded an extremely ancient voice.


    At the same time, the clock began to send out a compelling beam of light, no longer absorbing the power of the leaf wind, but to shake the leaf wind to one side!


    "Who are you!""Where are you?!"


    Ye Feng hasn''t responded yet, and all the members of the guardian alliance around him are drinking.


    Suddenly there was such a voice of vicissitudes, but they didn''t know it at all.


    This makes their hearts rise up very bad feeling, the inner vigilance suddenly rose to the top!


    "Now that you''ve done it to me, don''t hide it like this. Go on to the end!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, and a powerful force erupted from the whole body, which was to shake away all the terrorist forces surging out of the big clock.


    At the same time, he never left. The big hand was still on the big clock, absorbing the inside of the big clock with the power of shennongding!


    Previously, his big hand was completely controlled and he could not leave.


    Now it''s a different story.


    He has a free body, big hands can be controlled by himself.


    However, he did not withdraw the big hand.


    This voice alone can''t scare him away!


    Even on the contrary, after the sound, he was determined to continue to absorb the idea!


    What so-called don''t want to be the enemy!


    This is no doubt an excuse!


    Mingming is the master of the voice, but he can''t resist the attraction produced by shennongding. Therefore, the master of the voice says so!


    If not, the master of the voice would never say such a word, and would surely absorb all the power in his body!


    "You...!"


    The master of the voice was obviously a little flustered, and his tone was full of anxiety.


    It feels sad.


    How can I meet Ye Feng!


    This time I really want to steal chicken and not eat rice!


    It''s very likely that he will lose his wife and lose his soldiers!


    "What a profound power! It seems that you have absorbed a lot of power from the living beings in front of you!"


    Ye Feng looks surprised.


    He took shennongding as his counter absorption, but after absorbing for some time, he didn''t feel the lack of power in the big clock. The power in the big clock is still as deep as the sea, and he doesn''t know how deep the power still exists.


    "Young man, you suck a lot! Be a man and stay on the front line, so that we can meet each other in the future! You can''t do anything absolutely! "


    Said the voice master hatefully.


    "Be a man and stay on the front line, so that we can meet each other in the future?"


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "it''s really funny that you said that. I don''t know who you are. I don''t know who you are when I meet you in the future. Why should I leave a line?"

 Chapter 2848

    The master of the voice has not yet appeared.


    As Ye Feng said, he left a line of ghosts that he did not know in the future!


    "Well, I''ll come out, you don''t suck!"


    The master of the voice said, and there was a lot of helplessness in the voice.


    Later, on the other side of the seven color altar, a figure appeared.


    This is a beautiful woman with extremely graceful posture. Her eyes are like Dai water, skin is better than snow, beautiful long hair is floating on her shoulders, and her temperament is outstanding and elegant.


    No one thought that the voice of such vicissitudes of life and ancient times came from such a beautiful woman!


    "Fake it!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    All the members of the guardian League shook their heads and didn''t believe that the beautiful body in front of them was the real body of that voice.


    "You are dishonest, pretending to be a beauty, and then cheating my sympathy?"


    Ye Feng''s mouth curled, but he didn''t believe it.


    "No, just the old voice of vicissitudes. That''s what I disguised. I just want to scare you away..."


    The beauty said with a slight grievance.


    "True or false, how can I believe you?" Ye Feng said.


    "You can do it if you don''t believe me, but don''t suck!"


    The beauty is about to cry. She thinks Ye Feng is deliberately delaying time so as to absorb her strength.


    "Prove it first."


    Ye Feng is not in a hurry at all.


    He doesn''t care whether it''s true or not. It''s true that he can absorb the power of his hand!


    Such proof has no meaning at all.


    To this, the beauty is very clear.


    She clenched her teeth and said, "if you do that again, I''ll have to fight you to death!"


    "Oh, then you will come!"


    Ye Feng looks indifferent and fearless.


    He felt some familiar breath in this beautiful woman. It seems that he has determined the identity of this beautiful woman, and then it is confirmed!


    If it''s what he thinks, he I''m not going to let this beautiful woman go.


    "Ye Feng! You see who I am! "


    Suddenly, the beautiful woman said to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looks at her. It''s not right. She thinks Ye Feng can see her identity.


    She sighed in her heart.


    It''s really hard to fool the leaf wind with the soul imprinted on the body.


    Besides, she was deeply regretful.


    She is really greedy, even dare to make Ye Feng''s idea, and want to absorb the power of Ye Feng. Now, she kicked on the iron plate!


    "Almost."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and there is some speculation in his heart.


    "It''s all old acquaintance. Don''t do that! At that time, I didn''t kill you all! "


    Said the beauty.


    "It''s so nice to say that you really forget the past? You are scared away! "


    Ye Feng doesn''t think so.


    Good!


    This beautiful woman, he did see, once had a hand with.


    It''s nothing else. It''s the Tiangong tree in his heaven and earth!


    There are fruits of destiny on the tree of destiny. After the creatures get the fruits of destiny, they can get the unexpected chance of creation from the fruits of destiny.


    But it''s all a hoax.


    There are many disadvantages in the so-called destiny fruit.


    The destiny tree can control the creatures who get the destiny fruit by using the destiny fruit.


    At that time, he also got the destiny fruit, and even he was controlled by the destiny tree.


    It''s just that he''s amazing enough to break the control of the destiny tree.


    Otherwise, at that time, he was doomed to be very miserable.


    Tianming tree said that it was nice. At that time, it didn''t kill him completely. That''s just because he broke the control of Tianming tree at that time!


    If he didn''t break the control of Tianming tree, it would never stop so easily!


    There is no doubt about it!


    "Just talk, you don''t have to suck any more!"


    The tree of destiny is in a hurry.


    In this way, Ye Feng has absorbed a lot of power.


    Can it not be eye-catching?!


    "OK."


    Ye Feng agreed very quickly, but he didn''t stop at all and continued to absorb power with shennongding.


    "You ya!"


    Tianming tree swears and can''t help it. Yingying jade claps her hands and bombards Ye Feng.


    At the moment, it''s still a beauty!


    "A tree, where do you come from?! Restore the tree and fight with me. It''s too awkward. "


    Ye Feng''s figure flickers, and a group of Dharma bodies appear in an instant, fighting fiercely with Tianming tree."That''s what you didn''t see! This is what I look like! "


    Tianmingshu rebukes and drinks, and the power of sensation becomes more fierce.


    It''s too unwillingness!


    At the same time, it is also extremely regretful.


    Whose attention is not good, it must pay attention to the leaf wind!


    It clearly knows how abnormal Ye Feng is!


    It is still blinded by the interests, unable to resist, or thinking of taking risks to see if it can really absorb the power of Ye Feng!


    But it''s too late to say anything.


    Leaf wind will not let it go like this, it must fight with leaf wind to the end!


    This is its hard work to get the power, it really don''t want to be completely absorbed by the leaf wind!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrorist explosion continues to ring. It is very amazing. Its strength is extraordinary. It is even more terrifying and powerful than some of the top and powerful immortal emperors!


    "Is this a tree?!"


    "How can so many amazing things happen between heaven and earth!"


    Members of the guardian alliance, looking at the tree of destiny, are filled with emotion.


    Ye Feng is such a pervert and evil in the world, which is enough to frighten people.


    But as a result, this is not over. Now there is such a terrible tree of destiny. It has set up traps here to trap Tianjiao!


    On the other side, even though it was Ye Feng, his eyebrows couldn''t help stirring up.


    Tianming tree is really amazing. It''s not so easy to deal with.


    Once, he had a hand in Tianming tree, and he also had a rough understanding of Tianming tree when he was fighting.


    This is a tree from heaven!


    It once recognized the origin of Shennong Ding and shangcang sword light, and knew which of the great figures Shennong Ding and shangcang sword light belonged to!


    This time, he and Tianming tree fight again, he was surprised by Tianming tree again.


    When they first met, it was in the realm of immortality. At that time, their realm was very low.


    Now, the Tianming tree is equal to his realm strength. How can it not be amazing?


    We need to know that he did not know how hard he worked and how many opportunities he got, so that he could go to the present level!


    And how does the destiny tree come to this level step by step?!


    "Take you this time!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, and he made up his mind to take down the Tianming tree for research.


    There must be a big secret in the tree of destiny!

 Chapter 2849

    The tree of destiny is not simple. It has a very strong strength.


    But Ye Feng is not afraid.


    His Dharma bodies all have the same strength as his noumenon. Even if his noumenon doesn''t move, his Dharma bodies can still launch a very powerful force!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sword shot at the sky.


    Ye Feng also sacrificed the four light swords to help his body fight for the first World War!


    Tianming tree is obviously very afraid of the sword light of heaven.


    After the light of the sword was sacrificed by the wind of the leaves, the destiny tree obviously became a little afraid of hands and feet!


    "You''re a bully, you son. You''ve got to put away the light of heaven''s sword and fight with me!"


    Cried the destiny tree.


    Others don''t know about the sword light of heaven, but they know it very well.


    The power contained in the light of heaven''s sword is absolutely terrifying and astonishing!


    What makes it so afraid is that, in heaven, it once fought with the sword master!


    Of course, this war is not that kind of positive one!


    Although it is also very powerful and terrible in the heaven, it also has a great reputation.


    But if it is compared with the sword master, then it is nothing!


    It is only once, very passive and sword master a war!


    It was the sword master fighting with an unimaginable force of terror in the heaven. It happened to be nearby and was affected by the sword from the sword master!


    It''s not the main target of the sword master. It''s just the sword that the sword master''s sword blade has affected it. It''s almost buried under the sword!


    This causes it to be full of fear to the sword light of heaven!


    Now when I see the light of the sword of heaven again, it is full of fear. It is very dreadful to fight!


    "What you think is very good! I''ll just stand still and fight with you without using any force. "


    Ye Feng said.


    Naturally, he could see that the destiny tree was full of fear of the sword light.


    Under such circumstances, he would really withdraw the light of the sword from heaven unless he was stupid.


    Otherwise, he would never be able to withdraw the light of Heaven Sword!


    On the contrary, he also let his Dharma body, the above Cang sword rhyme urge the sword light of the heaven, making the power of the sword light of the heaven more powerful and terrifying!


    For a while, the tree of destiny immediately cried out!


    "It''s hard for you, I can''t do it!"


    Tianming tree shouted, really don''t want to fight with such leaf wind.


    It is very clear that the sword light of heaven is not the strongest means of Ye Feng.


    In Ye Feng''s body, there are more powerful means!


    That means, let it fear!


    Good!


    This means, not other means, is the shennongding that Ye Feng holds!


    In the realm of immortality, the reason why Ye Feng scares it away is because ye Feng holds the Shennong tripod!


    Shennongding''s roots and origins are more terrifying and frightening than the sword light of heaven!


    Its figure flashes quickly. It should stay away from here and avoid the leaf wind.


    "Where to go!"


    Ye fengleng drinks, and all the Dharma bodies sacrifice the secret skills of the remote world. He drives the speed to the extreme, stops the Tianming tree, and doesn''t let the Tianming tree leave like this.


    "Come on, add a new member to you!"


    With a grin, Ye Feng quickly sacrifices the heaven and earth pearls and lets the spirit of heaven and earth pearls collect the Tianming tree.


    Tianming tree is very mysterious. In order to be stable, he is afraid that he cannot completely suppress it.


    Therefore, he thought of the heaven and earth beads, and used them to suppress the destiny tree!


    There is no doubt that the space in the heaven and earth pearl is very horrible and terrible. Even the powerful life force of Tianxian and wuzun can''t come out and they are locked up.


    He believed that when the destiny tree was received in the heaven and earth pearl, the destiny tree would definitely be completely suppressed!


    "You''ve got all the pearls of heaven and earth!"


    After seeing heaven and earth beads, Tianming tree''s face immediately changed.


    Obviously, it is also very clear about the root and origin of heaven and earth beads.


    "It''s your tree!"


    There is a sound in the heaven and earth.


    What Ye Feng didn''t think was that the spirit of heaven and earth and Pearl seemed to know the destiny tree!


    This immediately aroused Ye Feng''s interest. He wanted to know what happened between the spirit of heaven and earth and the destiny tree.


    "It''s not me. You''re wrong! bye! No, never again! "


    Tianming tree''s scalp is numb.


    It didn''t expect to meet heaven and earth beads here!


    A hundred causes have fruit Is its retribution coming?!"It''s really damned of you to have trusted you so much and cheated you so much!"


    The spirit of heaven and earth said hate.


    Originally, when it was sacrificed by Ye Feng, it didn''t want to help Ye Feng.


    Even it wanted to see if it could escape from Ye Feng.


    But when it saw the tree of destiny, it immediately changed this idea.


    For the tree of destiny, it''s just itching!


    As it said, in those days, its owner, the Lord of heaven and earth, had been killed by the destiny tree!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng is speechless.


    This destiny tree is really not simple. Even the Lord of heaven and earth has been trapped?


    "What else do you say about the past? Let it go with the wind! "


    Cried the destiny tree.


    At the same time, it accelerated its own speed and tried harder to escape from here.


    What a disaster!


    He cursed in his heart, and his heart was green with regret.


    This time I met Ye Feng. Unexpectedly, it also met heaven and earth!


    It has been very unhappy with the master of heaven and earth!


    Now, it meets heaven and earth beads here, and its fate is doomed not to be very good!


    "You can''t escape!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly. A group of Dharma bodies exert their power to control the sword light of heaven and kill the Tianming tree, which makes it impossible for the Tianming tree to escape from here!


    In addition, there is no need for him to say more. Heaven and earth beads have also erupted into a very strong force. We should give the tree of destiny to the heaven and earth beads!


    Finally, the destiny tree did not resist and was accepted by the heaven and earth Pearl!


    "I......"


    The destiny tree just wanted to swear.


    It has been put into the Pearl of heaven and earth, there is no doubt that its future life will be in pain in the past!


    It''s time!


    Who let you know that Ye Feng is difficult to deal with, but also benefit the heart of desperate to deal with Ye Feng!


    Now it''s all right!


    It constantly scolds itself in its heart.


    All this comes from its greed. If it doesn''t be greedy and pay attention to Ye Feng, it will never encounter all this!


    "I''ll have a good talk with you when I''ve absorbed the strength."


    Ye Feng continued to absorb the power of the clock with a bright smile on his face.


    "Come here, too! There are many forces in it. "


    Ye Feng turns around and says to the members of the guardian alliance, indicating that the members of the guardian alliance also come here to absorb power.

 Chapter 2850

    As Ye Feng said.


    Even though Ye Feng has absorbed the power of this big clock for a long time, the power that exists in it is extremely amazing and has not reached the bottom!


    From this point, we can infer that the destiny tree is here. It does not harm the living!


    Otherwise, there must not be so much power in this big clock!


    "Good!"


    The members of the guardian alliance didn''t say much. They flew to the altar of seven colors and began to absorb the power of the bell together with Ye Feng.


    The strength of the altar of seven colors was broken by the wind of the leaves.


    If this is not the case, these members of the guardian alliance are doomed to not be able to mount the altar of seven colors so easily!


    With the strength of the members of the guardian alliance, the members of the guardian alliance can not compete with the strength of the seven color altar at all!


    "How is it? How does it feel to see your own hard-earned strength absorbed by others? I think It''s cool! "


    In the heaven and earth pearl, the spirit of heaven and earth pearl said to the destiny tree with a smile.


    It''s deliberately stimulating the tree of destiny.


    It makes the heaven and earth transparent, so that the destiny tree can see the outside scene.


    "You!"


    The tree of destiny gnaws its teeth, and they are almost broken.


    It''s so hateful and wants to cry at the same time!


    The power in the big clock is really the power it has worked hard to get.


    It originally thought that when the power inside the big clock changed a little more, it would absorb the power inside the big clock into its own body!


    Results.


    It is because of this idea that Ye Feng and the guardian alliance members are cheap!


    Special!


    He cursed in his heart!


    If there is another time, it will never do so. It will absorb as much power as it has, and it will certainly not accumulate as much power as this!


    It likes the feeling of absorbing a lot of power at once, which will make it have a sense of happiness


    Time passed by little by little. After a long time, Ye Feng and the members of the guardian alliance stopped. The power in the big clock was completely absorbed by them.


    After the power inside the big clock has been completely absorbed, the big clock will be completely broken with a bang.


    After absorbing the power of the big clock, all the members of the guardian alliance did not hesitate to sit on the ground quickly and began to refine the power they absorbed.


    In this way, the strength absorbed directly can not be directly used by them. They need to refine these forces before they can completely turn them into their own strength!


    But Ye Feng did not.


    He''s not the same as these Guardian League members.


    He has a system, and the new system brings him a new effect, that is, he can directly absorb the power of others into his own power.


    There is such a systematic effect.


    He doesn''t need to refine these forces at all. He can make them his own strength and use them for himself!


    In this way, he can also vote for the members of the guardian alliance.


    "Talk."


    Ye Feng''s mind moved, and a soul flew into the Pearl of heaven and earth, facing the destiny tree.


    "What can I talk about? There''s nothing to talk about! "


    Tianming tree said hatefully that he didn''t want to talk to Ye Feng at all.


    "Be honest!"


    The spirit of heaven and earth beads drinks, directly mobilize the power of heaven and earth beads, and bombard the Tianming tree.


    Within the sphere of heaven and earth, it undoubtedly has absolute control.


    Even if it is Ye Feng, it will not work and will be controlled by it.


    However, it did not dare to control the leaf wind.


    Although it is the absolute master in the heaven and earth, everything is controlled by it.


    Even Ye Feng can''t break this rule.


    But outside, it''s not!


    Outside, it''s controlled by the leaf wind!


    Ye Feng suppresses it with Shen Nong Ding. He can burn it directly with different fire. He really dare not let it go!


    "You ya, I say everything, is good for you? Is it good for your master? "


    Tianming tree is not as good as it looks when it is bombarded. It swears loudly.


    In a flash, the face of the spirit of heaven and earth changed.


    It suddenly remembered.


    If Tianming tree says everything, it will do no good to its owner!


    All of a sudden, it pulled back the power of bombarding the tree of destiny.


    In this way, Ye Feng is more interested.


    "Don''t stop. Keep going. Do you want to taste the fire again?"


    Ye Feng said to the spirit of heaven and earth.After such words are said, the spirit of heaven and earth immediately shivers.


    It really doesn''t want to taste the burning taste again!


    Boom boom!


    At the next moment, it will turn the power inside the heaven and earth again and continue to bombard the Tianming tree!


    For a while, the destiny tree cried out in pain.


    "You are a spineless guy. Your master is so wise and powerful. How could you create a spineless guy!"


    At the same time, the Tianming tree cried out in pain and scolded the spirit of heaven and earth.


    "Enough! Don''t talk so much nonsense. What purpose do you have when you come here! "


    Leaf wind cold drink, interrogate destiny tree.


    At the beginning, he didn''t think much.


    But later, he thought of something.


    He thought of the dialogue between the strong of the red robe organization and the Lord of the palace!


    In the past, there have been strong people and heroes coming here from heaven, looking for something.


    And the destiny tree comes from heaven.


    Perhaps, the purpose of Tianming tree coming here is the same as that of those heroes who are powerful in the heaven!


    He wants to know what the gods and the heroes are looking for!


    "No purpose! I didn''t tell you that I had a problem in heaven, so I was forced to come under heaven! "


    Said the destiny tree.


    "Call me on!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and orders the spirit of heaven and earth to continue to bombard.


    He didn''t believe what the tree said.


    The truth, there is absolutely no such simple!


    The spirit of heaven and earth is hesitant, and the destiny tree says everything, which is not good for its owner.


    However, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. It finally urges them to attack the Tianming tree again and again!


    In particular, it is clear.


    This kind of resistance is meaningless.


    Even if it doesn''t, Ye Feng has some ways to let the Tianming tree talk!


    And if it doesn''t comply, it''s doomed not to be too good!


    "You Ya of, I all like this, I did not say! You are so boneless! "


    Tianming tree scolded repeatedly.


    But in the end, it chose compromise and said everything.


    It has to compromise. If it doesn''t, it will be killed by the spirit of heaven and earth!


    "Cunning things!"


    It scolded in the heart, and instantly understood the intention of the spirit of heaven and earth.


    The spirit of heaven, earth and pearl is really smart. He has killed it and wants to kill it!


    If it died, it would not be able to say everything!


    And it just saw this, so it decided to say everything!


    Soon he opened his mouth and told Ye Feng what he knew.


    "You think God is mysterious and good, but what you don''t know is that the invincible existence of God is rising from here! This place is called the place of origin by the creatures of the heaven! "


    Many of the powerful people, risking great danger, come down from the heaven, all because here is not simple, for the origin of the powerful people, they want to gain here!


    The Lord of heaven and earth is no exception. He has the same idea.


    So is the leader of the red robe organization!


    And it, too!


    In addition, it also tells Ye Feng that there must be many strong men in the immortal land who have not shown themselves!


    Those who are powerful are too powerful and terrible to die like this!


    In addition, it definitely tells Ye Feng that there must be a steady stream of strong people coming here.


    The origin of the supremacy, the creatures in the heaven, are very interested. Anyone with strength will come here by all means!


    "This is the origin of the supreme power!"


    Ye Feng''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t expect the truth to be like this.


    At the same time, he also learned from the information given to him by the destiny tree that immortality was not created by Shennong.


    Immortal creatures believe that immortal land was created by Shennong, because Shennong once appeared publicly and was seen by immortal creatures!


    In fact, immortality was not developed by Shennong. When he heard the dialogue between the strong of the red robe organization and the Lord of the palace, he became suspicious.


    The dialogue between the powerful of the red robe organization and the Lord of the palace has the immortal point that Shennong did not open up.


    It''s just that there''s no certainty in that conversation.


    Now, the speech of destiny tree has been confirmed!


    "You are so amazing and powerful. In fact, you are not what you think! For example, the Lord of the six ways is not what you know! He is not immortal native creature, he also comes from the heaven and is a strong one among the heaven! "The destiny tree went on.


    "No wonder!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, not surprised. On the contrary, he was absolutely normal.


    It''s all because he has the real six heavenly skills.


    The six principles contained in the real six principles of heavenly work are too horrible and terrible. He has long thought that the six principles have gone beyond the scope of immortal Dharma and become a higher category!


    His heart is full of ups and downs. He is full of shock when he knows the truth.


    Immortality is the origin of the mighty among the gods!


    It''s no wonder that immortality can lead to so many amazing opportunities!


    "Are there any of these opportunistic creations left by the supreme power of heaven?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "What are you kidding!"


    Tianming tree said, "you are too small to see the most powerful people in the sky! Are the opportunistic creations they left behind comparable to each other? "


    "These opportunistic creations are not worth mentioning in front of the opportunistic creations left by the most powerful people. They are not on one level at all!"


    Later, it said, "don''t you think that if these opportunistic creations are those left by the supreme power, will you still have the wheel? It has long been robbed by the powerful from above! "


    "Yes."


    After thinking about it, Ye Feng thinks so.


    If these opportunistic creations are really left behind by the supreme powers of heaven, these opportunistic creations are really impossible to remain in the present!


    After all, I don''t know how many strong men have come down here.


    It is true that if the supreme power of heaven had stayed, it would have been cleaned up!


    "Tell me what''s the matter with you two."


    Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    He is also interested in it.


    "This Let it speak! "


    Heaven Life Tree face a trace of embarrassment, pointing to the spirit of heaven and earth beads said.


    "You know what? I''m sorry!"


    The spirit of heaven and earth''s Pearl broke and scolded.


    Then it said everything.


    Its master, the master of heaven and earth, is indeed descended from heaven.


    And its owner is earlier than the Tianming tree, which came down later.


    By chance, its owner ran into the destiny tree.


    Then, its owner and the destiny tree became very good friends and had a good talk with each other!


    I don''t know. The destiny tree is despicable!


    The so-called chance encounter is not at all!


    Everything is planned by the destiny tree!


    In the same way, making good friends with its owner has been planned by destiny tree for a long time!


    One day, Tianming tree lied to find a chance that was left by a powerful man and invited its owner to go together.


    Its owner has a lot of trust in the Tianming tree. He didn''t think much about it, so he went there with the Tianming tree!


    But who knows, there are the traps arranged by the destiny tree, which are specially used to harm its owner!


    "Don''t look at me like that! I have suffered a great loss because of this. I have not only failed, but also nearly died! "


    The destiny tree gnawed its teeth.


    It has a very detailed plan, but it still underestimates the Lord of heaven and earth.


    The power of the Lord of heaven and earth is too powerful. The traps it arranges are all broken by the Lord of heaven and earth!


    And it has also been seriously damaged. It almost died in the hands of the Lord of heaven and earth!


    It escaped to the realm of immortality, which avoided the pursuit of the Lord of heaven and earth, and survived!


    If not, it would be dead!


    "It''s time, it''s time, you asked for it!"


    The spirit of heaven and earth is different from Tianming tree.


    In fact, the destiny tree is really not worthy of sympathy.


    Its owner treats Tianming tree as a good friend, but Tianming tree does harm to its owner. Such a Tianming tree is shameless!


    "You still say! I''m the biggest victim, OK? Up to now, I haven''t recovered my strength. I''m still seriously injured! Otherwise, would I be like this now? "


    The destiny tree is full of grievances.


    How powerful was it?


    If it''s not that it''s seriously injured and can''t recover.


    Don''t say Ye Feng, even if it''s immortal and the most powerful force in front of it, it''s absolutely vulnerable!

 Chapter 2851

    Tianming tree is full of faces, which is really because there must be fruit, everything has a cycle, everything has a certain number!


    At the beginning, it killed the Lord of heaven and earth. It failed. Although it escaped, it was still injured.


    Now, it is trapped in the Pearl of heaven and earth, which is really karma, repeated trials!


    "Be a good man!"


    Ye Feng took a deep look at Tianming tree, so he said.


    "I can''t, I can only make a good tree!"


    The destiny tree said.


    "You ya!"


    Ye Feng raised his hand and knocked on the head of Tianming tree. Then, he said maliciously, "don''t appear in front of me like this again, or I will chop you up for firewood!"


    At this time, the tree of destiny is still in the shape of a human, which is the image of a beautiful woman.


    "That is, why the master was deceived by you at the beginning must also have something to do with your broken image!"


    The spirit of heaven and earth is gnashing its teeth.


    "I......"


    Tianming tree wants to cry without tears. It just wants to spit out fragrance.


    Special.


    Who did it provoke?


    This is what it looks like when it changes into a human form!


    However, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. It quickly recovers its cost image and becomes a tree again.


    "How pleasing it looks."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "That day, I will introduce a handsome tree to you to let you know and cultivate your love."


    He went on.


    "That little sapling you wouldn''t say?!"


    The voice of the destiny tree has changed.


    It clearly remembers that when Ye Feng found it, he was still surrounded by a tree.


    Now Ye Feng says so, which makes it immediately remember the tree.


    For a time, if it wants more diaphragms in its heart, it will have more diaphragms.


    What is its respect? How can that tree compare with it?!


    In its eyes, that tree is a mere weed!


    No!


    Not even weeds!


    "What do you say?!"


    Ye Feng stares at Tianming tree fiercely, and then he threatens to say: "be honest, if you are not honest, be careful that I will cut it for you!"


    "No!"


    The voice of destiny tree is almost crying.


    It felt extremely sad and hurried. It fell into the hands of Ye Feng and the spirit of heaven and earth. In the future, it is doomed not to be better!


    Finally, Ye Feng leaves the heaven and earth.


    He didn''t want to leave the tree, he wanted to kill it completely.


    The root and foot of the destiny tree is not simple. It will be a disaster in the future.


    However, he measured that with his current means and strength, he was not fully sure that he could completely kill the tree of destiny.


    So, he left the tree of destiny in the Pearl of heaven and earth.


    There is a big hatred between the spirit of heaven and earth beads and the Tianming tree. He believes that the spirit of heaven and earth beads will take good care of the Tianming tree!


    For a short time, all members of the guardian alliance wake up from the cultivation state.


    They have absorbed strong power in the big bell. After refining these power into their own power, their strength has been greatly improved!


    At this time, they are much more powerful than before!


    "Thank you!"


    Their faces were solemn, and they all thanked Ye Feng.


    Without Ye Feng, they would not only be defeated in the hands of the living creatures in the forbidden area, let alone gain such a strong power!


    "You''re welcome!"


    Ye Feng chuckles, very polite.


    Then they went on the road, looking for other opportunities.


    There are rolling deserts all over the yellow sand. All the scenes are single, even in this deep place. There are not too many scenes.


    In this deep place, there are few other creatures, almost none. They are all forbidden creatures, or members of the guardian alliance.


    They also met some members of the guardian League, and these members of the guardian league are very humble, kind, and there is no arrogance.


    These new members of the guardian alliance, their impression of Ye Feng, still stays before Ye Feng comes in, and how strong Ye Feng is now, they will clear it.


    Ye Feng''s early strength was very low, but they did not underestimate Ye Feng. On the contrary, they all respected Ye Feng and were full of politeness.


    Ye Feng has done a lot of things for immortal creatures, and they all know it very well.


    Such leaf wind is absolutely worthy of their respect!


    "It''s so nice to meet you here!"


    "Let''s go and help us get that chance back together!"


    When they met and greeted each other, they gnashed their teeth.As Ye Feng and others have encountered before, these members of the guardian alliance have also encountered creatures in the forbidden area.


    But they did not defeat the forbidden creatures like Ye Feng and others. They were defeated by the forbidden creatures and lost the control of the chance creation.


    "Yes!"


    "No problem!"


    These members of the guardian alliance are all full of confident expressions on their faces.


    Not to mention their strength has been enhanced.


    If ye Feng is on their side, they have nothing to fear.


    Ye Feng''s strength, they have seen it with their own eyes.


    With Ye Feng, as long as you don''t encounter the most top and powerful group of creatures in the forbidden area, then everything will not be a problem.


    "Shall we take brother ye with us?"


    "If you don''t let brother Ye stay here, let''s go together!"


    The guardian alliance members who were robbed of chance by the creatures in the forbidden area said one after another.


    They don''t look down on Ye Feng.


    But, in their impression, Ye Feng is not so strong.


    They are afraid that Ye Feng will have an accident following them.


    So they suggested that Ye Feng stay here first.


    They are also thinking about Ye Feng.


    "No!"


    "Anyone who doesn''t go will do. Brother Ye is sure to go!"


    Those who know Ye Feng''s strength are laughing.


    "Ah?"


    "Is that so?"


    A member of the guardian alliance who has been robbed of the chance and created, his face is very puzzled.


    But the members of the guardian alliance with Ye Feng have said so, and they are not good to say anything more.


    Then they went together and came to the place where they had been taken away.


    There, the scene is different.


    In other places, the yellow sand is rolling, and there are deserts everywhere. Here, instead of deserts, it is an oasis, in which the vegetation grows vigorously and the spirit is amazing.


    There is no doubt that this place is not easy!


    As soon as they entered the oasis, they saw the creatures who had taken over the forbidden area.


    "How dare you come back?"


    "Think it''s enough to get help?"


    These forbidden creatures also saw the members of the guardian alliance. They sneered and their faces were rebellious.


    They are confident in their strength.


    As long as those who come from the guardian alliance are not the strong ones like Mufan or Luosheng, they are not afraid of anything!

 Chapter 2852

    This group of creatures in the forbidden area has a large number of nearly 20.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. He uses the immortal sense to sense the creatures in the forbidden area.


    It''s no wonder that the words of these forbidden creatures are so crazy. They really have such crazy capital!


    None of them is simple, and they have strong breath.


    According to Ye Feng''s estimation, these creatures are much stronger than those in the forbidden area he met earlier.


    "You are a group of despicable people! What are the chances in this area? If you don''t look for chance, you will come to rob us! "


    "If nothing else, there are many opportunities in this oasis. We have agreed with you to take other opportunities in the oasis, and you will do it to us! "


    The guardian alliance members who were expelled from this place all gnashed their teeth.


    As they say.


    There is not only one chance in this oasis, but also many.


    When the forbidden creatures come here, they promise that they can get the chance to create in this oasis.


    But these forbidden creatures have no plan to be with them in the oasis!


    These forbidden creatures, with a strong hand, banished them from the oasis!


    "Despicable? Ha ha, I''m dying of laughter! If you are not strong enough, you must find yourself a bunch of excuses! "


    "I also agree that we can get other opportunities in oasis! Is this oasis yours? We don''t need your consent! "


    The living creatures in the forbidden area sneer, and their words are full of disdain.


    By virtue of their own strength, they completely disdain the chance to create with these Guardian alliance members in the oasis!


    "Well said!"


    At this time, Ye Feng took a step forward and looked at these forbidden creatures with shining eyes. He said, "the oasis is neither ours nor yours. What right do you have to expel it?"


    "What rights?"


    "Nature is because of our strength!"


    The creatures in the forbidden area sneered.


    "Very good!"


    Ye Feng squinted, and said, "that has the final say in strength."


    "Nature!"


    "The weak never have a voice!"


    The spirits in the forbidden area are rebellious.


    "When is it your turn to shout here?!"


    "I don''t know how many kilograms and how many weights I have?!"


    Then, they went on, looking at Ye Feng with disdain.


    Even in their disdainful eyes, there is a sense of killing.


    They are not the first time to see Ye Feng.


    In the early days, Ye Feng once chased them with tianleichi!


    It was the most humiliating moment they thought!


    They''ve never been chased like that!


    "I''m afraid you don''t know how much it weighs!"


    Ye Feng smiled coldly, his figure flickered, and he went straight ahead to kill him.


    "Ye brothers!"


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    The members of the guardian alliance who don''t know Ye Feng''s strength at present are all shocked. Then they should help Ye Feng.


    "Just watch."


    "Don''t worry, ye brothers can solve them alone!"


    The guardian alliance members who know Ye Feng''s strength chuckle, and stop all the guardian alliance members who want to fight.


    If ye Feng can''t do it, then, if they go up, it''s even worse.


    "What?"


    "True or false?"


    These alliance members who don''t know Ye Feng''s strength are full of doubts.


    Is Ye Feng really so strong?


    They all have great doubts about it.


    "It''s OK!"


    "Trust us!"


    The guardian alliance members who know Ye Feng''s strength speak with confidence.


    "Are you here to die?"


    "Just right!"


    On the other side, when the forbidden creatures saw Ye Feng rushing towards them, they all laughed.


    They have already killed Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng rushes to them like this, which is exactly what they want!


    Nothing makes them happier!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Their figure immediately flashed, and they met Ye Feng and killed him. They collided with Ye Feng fiercely!


    "This...!"


    "So strong!"


    Just when Ye Feng collided with the creatures in the forbidden area, the members of the guardian alliance who did not know Ye Feng''s strength could not help exclaiming.Ye Feng is really too strong!


    When they collided with the creatures in the forbidden area, they immediately showed their strong side. Not only did they not fall into the downwind, but on the contrary, Ye Feng was able to fight without any pressure!


    On the other side, the faces of the creatures in the forbidden area also changed.


    How long has it been before Ye Feng has such a strong strength?


    Without tianleichi threatening them, Ye Feng can fight with them!


    Their heart is gloomy, so fast growth speed, it''s really too frightening, even if it''s them, it''s not as good as self lamenting!


    No wonder Ye Feng dare to come here!


    All because ye Feng has enough strength!


    "Kill!"


    They drink loudly in a cold voice, and kill Ye Feng even more!


    Growing so fast, Ye Feng can''t let it grow any more!


    Otherwise, in a short time, Ye Feng will surpass them and become a big trouble for them!


    One after another, the beams of terror burst out, and they blew out the most powerful magic power and treasure to kill Ye Feng!


    Such a battle scene is absolutely breathtaking.


    Even those who are stronger than the previous members of the guardian alliance, they are also frightened and deeply shocked.


    They asked themselves that even if they were stronger now, they would hardly be the opponents of these forbidden creatures!


    Boom!


    The void explodes, the power of the void flows in disorder, and all kinds of terrifying forces fluctuate and surge, which makes the members of the guardian alliance can''t help retreating!


    They can''t go back!


    This kind of power fluctuation is too terrifying.


    If they were swept into it, their fate would be very miserable!


    Their inner feelings are difficult to understand, but also full of emotion.


    As a human race, how could Ye Feng be so rebellious and evil?!


    In addition, as Immortal Emperor Zun, how could Ye Feng break out such terrible and frightening power?!


    They sighed. People are really different from people. The gap between them can be too big to imagine!


    You should know that they are the blood of the overlord level forces that once were invincible in the immortal land.


    So they have the power of blood, no doubt very rebellious and powerful, far superior to other creatures.


    But this is what they are, for Ye Feng, they are really convinced!

 Chapter 2853

    The explosion of terror continues to break out. The more ugly the faces of these creatures in the forbidden area, the Vietnam War, are!


    Ye Feng''s strength is really too strong, far beyond their expectations!


    They feel great pressure in the battle with Ye Feng. Even in their hearts, there are all kinds of bad feelings. They feel that they may lose!


    In fact, Yefeng can do that.


    It''s all because he has absorbed a lot of power from that big clock and turned it into his own power.


    If not, Ye Feng would never be able to fight so easily.


    After all, this group of forbidden creatures is more powerful than the group of forbidden creatures Ye Feng fought with before!


    "The world cultivates the heart!"


    A female living creature drinks heavily and offers up the secret arts of the forbidden area where she lives to kill Ye Feng.


    After this kind of secret technique was sacrificed, Ye Feng immediately had many illusions in front of his eyes.


    This is the core secret of the red dust peak. VAILLANT is extremely powerful. Even if it is a strong enough Guardian League member, it is difficult to resolve.


    "My heart can''t be refined for a long time. Why do you help me to refine it?"


    Ye Feng drinks cold, and the secret skill of the red dust peak is broken immediately.


    His spirit is very strong, and his heart should be more firm. In this case, this member of the red dust peak wants to influence him with the secret technique of the red dust peak, which is undoubtedly an impossible thing!


    Poof, this member of the red dust peak spits blood at his mouth, and his face is pale without a trace of blood.


    This secret skill has been broken, and she herself has been greatly affected, and suffered a lot!


    "Chaos!"


    On the other side, there is a man living in the forbidden area who drinks heavily, offers the secret arts of the forbidden area where he is, and bombards forward.


    His forbidden area is chaos Island, and the chaos technique is the core of his forbidden area!


    All things are derived from chaos. All techniques, as long as they are contaminated with chaos, are doomed to be extraordinary and transcendent!


    Among these forbidden areas, chaos island is one of the most powerful!


    One after another, each of them has hundreds of millions of force. Even the leaf wind, its eyebrows can''t help but stir it.


    "Although the secret technique is good, it depends on who is performing it!"


    Ye fengleng drinks. Although he is surprised at the power of chaos, he is not afraid.


    His double fists are sensational, and his whole body is bursting out with fiery golden light. He is like the master of heaven and earth. The shadow of the emperor of heaven floats behind him, which is particularly amazing and terrifying!


    There is no match in the fist seal. The most powerful fist of the emperor of heaven is full of passion. Under the sensation of his double fists, all the chaotic Qi from the bombardment are all blasted. Without exception, they are broken by him!


    In addition, his sensational fists did not stop, and directly hit the chaos Island creature. At that time, the chaos Island creature was blown away, spitting blood, and half of his body was exploded!


    "Heaven and earth soul, soul and soul return to one, listen to my orders, worship me!"


    A big shout came out, and the spirit of immortal soul Valley launched the core secret arts of the forbidden area. He kneaded the seal, recited the words, and imprisoned Ye Feng''s soul!


    The immortal soul Valley is extremely extraordinary. All the skills it is good at are related to the soul.


    When ye Fengdu was robbed, his soul was damaged. It was in the immortal soul valley that he got the flower of ten thousand souls, which cured the damaged soul.


    And the soul treasures such as flowers of ten thousand souls can only be produced by immortal soul Valley, and other areas are hard to appear!


    "You''d better give priority to me!"


    Ye Feng drinks it without fear. It''s hard to shake the core secret skill offered by the spirit of immortal soul Valley!


    On his white and flawless forehead, there was a bright and dazzling beam of light, and the trace of the soul seal appeared. He opened the layers of strength in the soul seal, expanded the means of controlling the soul, and controlled the immortal soul valley.


    In an instant, the eyes of the immortal soul valley become empty.


    At the same time, he fell to his knees and shouted to Ye Feng, "my master, I will obey my master''s orders!"


    Hiss!


    The sound of inverted air-conditioner sounded, no one thought it would be such a result.


    Red dust peak, chaos Island, even xianpo Valley, the secret skills in the forbidden area, are all broken by Ye Feng, which is undoubtedly frightening to the extreme, making their hearts jump up!


    "Palm!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, suddenly, that immortal soul Valley living creature automatically slaps himself!


    "Kill!"


    The rest of the creatures in the forbidden area are shocked. They dare not reserve any more. They try their best to attack and stir up the secret arts in their forbidden area. They will fight forward!


    The secret arts of the forbidden areas, such as the sea of heaven and the sea of life and death, were blown out. The scene that broke out in this area suddenly became extremely frightening.


    Ye Feng looks cold, still unafraid.


    He made a strong hand, one by one to break these secrets, especially powerful and amazing!For the creatures in the forbidden area of the sea of heaven, he did not show mercy. He also made strong moves and continued to kill them.


    Chennan is the life of the heaven, the sea and the forbidden area.


    However, he has long said with chennan that he will never stay when meeting in the battlefield!


    Although he regards dust as his friend.


    But in the face of right and wrong, he will never let his personal feelings affect his reason!


    It''s the same with chennan, let alone the creatures in the forbidden area of the sky and the sea that don''t meet with him.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the Big Bang is endless. All the members of the guardian alliance are stunned by the powerful force of Ye Feng!


    This is true even if ye Feng is a member of the powerful Guardian alliance.


    Now the power of Ye Feng is much stronger than they think!


    Ye Feng has also absorbed a lot of power from that big clock. They all know that Ye Feng''s strength is bound to grow greatly and be much stronger than before.


    But even though they have a high estimate of leaf wind, in fact, they underestimate leaf wind!


    The power of Ye Feng is even more powerful and terrible than they think!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, leaf wind continues to break out, more and more powerful.


    All the creatures in the forbidden area, without exception, were hurt by Ye Feng. Each of them was bleeding and their breath was extremely weak.


    If it goes on like this, these forbidden creatures will surely die in Ye Feng''s hands!


    For this, these forbidden creatures should be more clear.


    They are so gloomy inside that if they don''t feel it, they will feel it.


    At first, they mocked Ye Feng and despised Ye Feng. Now, they just want to smoke their own mouths!


    "Go!"


    "Fight again later!"


    Their figure flickers. They don''t want to fight with Ye Feng anymore. They want to escape from here!

 Chapter 2854

    If the war goes on, it will only be a dead end!


    These forbidden creatures will continue to fight unless they are mad or stupid!


    For a while, they all displayed their own means. They were very embarrassed to escape from here!


    However, in front of Ye Feng, they are doomed to escape!


    Along the way, in the battle Ye Feng has experienced, few creatures can escape from Ye Feng''s hands!


    This time, these forbidden creatures are no exception. They failed to escape from Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s figure flickers, and his body flies out again and again. Each of them has his own secret skills. The speed is so fast that it''s unimaginable. In a blink of an eye, all the creatures in the forbidden area are stopped!


    Poop poop!


    Ye Feng makes a strong move to kill. All the creatures in the forbidden area are killed by him on the spot. No one can escape!


    Later, Ye Feng retreated from the battle, his temperament was still floating out of the dust, and he could not see that he had just experienced a war!


    "I admire you!"


    "That''s amazing!"


    All the members of the guardian alliance sincerely said to Ye Feng that their admiration for Ye Feng also reached a level of incomparable.


    Kill so many powerful creatures in the forbidden area, but they are still intact. Such Ye Feng is really amazing and worthy of admiration!


    "Too much."


    Ye Feng chuckles, very modest, not arrogant.


    This oasis is very large, and there are many opportunistic creations. Later, they are scattered and get opportunistic creations in the oasis.


    After all, there''s not only one chance. There''s no need for them to act together.


    Ye Feng is on his way alone. He doesn''t choose to go with any of the members of the guardian alliance to seek for the chance to create.


    In fact, these alliance of guardians members dragged Ye Feng on the road together.


    But Ye Feng refused one by one.


    He''s on the road with these Guardian League members, so it''s a waste.


    After all, many opportunistic creations are single. At the end of the day, such a single opportunistic creation is difficult to divide equally.


    In this way, it''s not as good as each other''s actions. It''s good for everyone who gets the chance and doesn''t waste time.


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, and along the way, he saw many opportunities.


    However, these opportunistic changes are all small ones. He didn''t think of making a move. He didn''t make a move.


    He is not short of natural materials and earth treasures.


    It''s better to leave it to the members of the guardian Alliance for them to obtain.


    In this way, he walked all the way to the deepest part of the oasis.


    Deep down, it''s obviously different.


    In front of him, he can always find many opportunistic creations. Although they are all small ones, they are still opportunistic creations after all.


    However, after he came to the deep, he was not found any chance.


    Deep chance of creation, are hidden deeper, difficult to be found!


    He urged all the immortal senses to the extreme, but also failed to find the trace of fate.


    But he didn''t give up either.


    There is no doubt that there can be no chance of creation in the depths.


    Even the chance creation in the deep must be very amazing, not that kind of small chance creation.


    He is very careful, also very careful, walking in the depth, looking for chance.


    But after he had walked deep, he did not find any chance.


    "It''s hard to find!"


    His eyebrows stirred for a while, and the deep chance was really hard to find.


    And he did not believe in evil, once again in the depths of a circle.


    But the result was the same as before. He could not find any chance.


    "Let me out, I can take you to find the chance of creation here!"


    At this time, there is a voice coming out of the heaven and earth bead, which belongs to the voice of destiny tree.


    "Don''t believe it. It''s just bullshit!"


    Then the voice of the spirit of heaven and earth began to ring.


    Ye Feng chuckled with a puff.


    He is very clear that it must be that the destiny tree is in the heaven and earth pearl, and it cannot be tortured by the spirit of the heaven and earth pearl. Therefore, the destiny tree will shout such words.


    Otherwise, the destiny tree will never shout such words.


    His mind moved, and a soul came into the Pearl of heaven and earth.


    Sure enough, as he guessed, in the heaven and earth pearl, Tianming tree was really tortured, and he almost didn''t recognize it!


    Tianming tree is now a tree body, but it is also a bit miserable!


    Originally, its branches and leaves were luxuriant, but now, there is no leaf on it!Even the many branches of Tianming tree have been cut down!


    The bark on the surface of Tianming tree is also one piece of bark. If one piece of bark is missing, it looks as pitiful as it looks!


    What''s more, the roots of Tianming tree have all been cut off!


    Today''s destiny tree is just like a straight stick!


    "Believe me, I can really help you find out the fate of this place! You just need to get me out of here! "


    Tianming tree is about to cry. If it is tossed down like this, it will die here!


    "It''s always full of stories. Even my master has been cheated by it. Don''t believe it. It''s better to keep it here!"


    The spirit of heaven and earth said he didn''t want the destiny tree to leave it.


    This Tianming tree, at the beginning of the pit of its owner is not light, its owner has quality and elegance. As a result, after being pit, its owner swore for three days and three nights!


    All temperaments are gone!


    From this point, we can fully imagine how miserable it was when its owner was given the pit by the destiny tree!


    It doesn''t want to let the destiny tree leave at all. It''s far from tortured enough!


    "I''ll give you a chance. Remember, you have to do well, this is the only chance. "


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and promises to let Tianming tree out.


    Tianming tree was tortured so miserably. He believed that Tianming tree would not dare to play tricks. It might help him to find out the chance of creation here.


    "Thank you! Thank you! "


    Tianming tree jumped up excitedly, then rushed to the leaf wind side, and the trunk was constantly rubbing on the leaf wind face, which seemed to be like Pro leaf wind.


    "Do you want to be chopped for firewood by me?"


    Ye Feng was on fire at once.


    What''s the matter? A stick seems to rub on his face!


    "I I dare not! "


    When the destiny tree arrived, it was scared away from Ye Feng. There was a lot of grievance in the words.


    At the beginning, it was also a famous beauty among the gods. I don''t know how many creatures want to have a kiss.


    Now, it takes the initiative, and Ye Feng dislikes it like this, which really makes it sad.

 Chapter 2855

    "A fool."


    On the other side, the spirit of heaven and earth said to the tree of destiny.


    The destiny tree is stupid.


    Think it''s a beauty?


    Just like a stick, you can''t stand to kiss Ye Feng!


    If the destiny tree turns into a beauty, everything will be different.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and leaves the heaven and earth pearl with Tianming tree.


    However, when he left, he left a mark on the tree of destiny.


    This is the mark that he left with the power of soul seal.


    Even if the destiny tree is extremely not simple, it is difficult to wipe out this kind of mark.


    With this kind of mark, no matter where the destiny tree goes, he can easily find it.


    He was still afraid of the trick of the destiny tree and took this opportunity to escape.


    "It''s better to be the same as you said, otherwise, you''ll spend the rest of your life in heaven and earth."


    Ye Feng said to the tree of destiny.


    After saying this, the tree body of Tianming tree directly shook violently, obviously frightened.


    Special!


    The spirit of heaven and earth is so capable of tormenting it!


    Kill it, and it will not enter the heaven and earth again!


    "Don''t worry, leave me outside, I will help you a lot!"


    Tianming tree said to Yefeng in a hurry.


    Later, it began to show up, helping Ye Feng to find out the chance of creation here.


    It''s not easy.


    At the very least, it''s really not easy to look for chance.


    Ye Feng looks for two circles in the deep, and there is no trace of fate.


    And the destiny tree just turned half a circle, and found a chance to create!


    "How did you do it?"


    Leaf wind slightly dew surprised said.


    "This Secret! "


    Tianming tree said proudly.


    "Are you sure it''s a secret?"


    Ye Feng asked again, and his eyebrows stirred.


    "No! Where do I have a secret in front of you, Lord Ye? No, no! "


    The destiny tree was scared and quickly returned.


    Later, it tells Ye Feng in detail how to find out the chance of creation.


    In fact, it''s mainly because it has a lot to do with itself.


    It is a plant, born close to the earth, and with the advantage of being born close to the earth, it can find something that other creatures cannot find.


    "No wonder."


    Ye Feng understands.


    It is close to the earth by nature. As long as things are on the earth, they can be found faster and better.


    For example, if he sets up the mountain and river skills, he can almost do the same thing as the destiny tree.


    However, it''s hard for him to set up a great art of mountains and rivers here.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to arrange the grand art of mountain and river here, and then use the power of the grand art of mountain and river to find out the chance of creation here.


    However, this place is not simple. There is a special and powerful power in it.


    Under the resistance of this kind of power, it is extremely difficult for him to arrange the mountain and river skills.


    It''s a spring, among which there is a spring flowing, under the ground and covered by the ground.


    The spring that flows at anchor is extremely crystal clear. It is not ordinary spring at first sight. Even the destiny tree is full of longing for such spring and is eager to get it.


    "Let me take a root in the spring! I''ve been tortured so badly that I need to recover! "


    The destiny tree begged for the way from the leaf wind pitifully.


    "Go away! How can I have this spring if I want you to take root? " Ye Feng shouted.


    If the destiny tree should be treated as a human being.


    Then, the destiny tree takes root in the spring, which is no doubt the same as standing in the spring.


    The root of the tree is the foot of a man. When ye Fengjing thinks about it, he thinks that he should be phrenic. How can Tianming tree do this?!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    "Please, don''t let me take root. You can give me some spring!"


    The destiny tree does not die to seek the way again.


    "It depends." Ye Feng didn''t agree or refuse.


    His eyes glowed, pushing his state to the top.


    By chance, there is always danger.


    This spring is so amazing that it belongs to great chance. In this case, there will be great danger near the spring. He can''t take it lightly at all!


    Sure enough.


    As he approached the spring step by step, a wave of terrifying power broke out around the spring, and the land became extremely unstable!Roar!


    There was a terrible roar from the beast. Some extremely powerful beasts rushed out to kill Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng raises his hand and directly holds the Tianming tree in his hand. He is fighting with the earth beast!


    "I...!"


    The tree of destiny wants to breathe fragrance.


    However, it did not spit out after all.


    He dare not!


    "It''s nice to get rid of your branches. It''s just right to be a French soldier."


    Ye Feng waves the destiny tree and collides with the earth beast.


    Tianming has no branches. It''s straight. It''s really like a stick.


    "You''d better take it easy! What a pain! What kind of beast is this? How hard it is! I''m almost broken! "


    Tianming tree cried out, almost crying.


    All over his body, he felt extremely painful. The body of the earth beast was really strong.


    The leaf wind is waving it, and continuously taps it on the body of the earth beast.


    It felt that it was about to be broken!


    This earth beast is indeed not simple. Its strength is terrifying and powerful.


    Rao is Ye Feng, who is surprised by the strength of this earth beast.


    But instead of fearing, he had a smile on his face.


    This beast is so terrible and powerful. From this point on, it completely proves that the spring water is extraordinary and transcendent!


    If the spring is not extraordinary and transcendent enough, there will never be such a powerful earth beast to guard it!


    Boom boom!


    The explosion continued to sound, and Ye Feng burst out with all his strength, holding the Tianming tree, and the battle with the local beast was extremely hot, and the scene was extremely appalling.


    In such a big explosion, but still can hear the pain cry of tianmingshu very clearly.


    "I am a beautiful tree, isn''t it too much for you to treat me like this?"


    "What kind of earth beast is that Don''t be shameful. Don''t always take advantage of me! I''m almost touched by you! "


    "It hurts, you beast. It''s too much. My mother''s waist is almost broken by you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tianming tree keeps spitting out fragrance, but it is also amazing enough.


    The physical strength of the earth beast is extremely amazing, but in this case, although the Tianming tree has been crying.


    However, there is no scar on the Tianming tree. It is still firm. As in the past, there is no sign of breaking at all!


    This fully reflects its extraordinary!

 Chapter 2856

    "Have you had enough! Stop shouting! Or I''ll split you first! "


    Ye Feng is speechless. I''m fed up with it. Tianming tree keeps shouting. He''s getting bored.


    "Good!"


    The destiny tree was scared to shout again.


    Roar!


    The destiny tree stopped shouting, but the earth beast began to roar.


    It''s suffocating.


    Tianming tree is so fragrant to its mouth, it really can''t stand it, just want to swallow it!


    "You still call!"


    Ye Feng is angry. He holds the destiny tree and launches a more fierce attack on the other side of the earth beast.


    He just let the Tianming tree stop shouting. As a result, the local animal started to shout again. He was really angry!


    Boom boom!


    A sound of terror and explosion sounded, shaking the surrounding earth and rock splashing, Ye Feng put out his hand in anger. In this case, the power he created was absolutely terrible!


    In this process, the destiny tree can''t bear to cry.


    However, it hurts!


    The strength of the earth beast is strong, but it can''t be attacked by Ye Feng after all, and finally it is blasted by Ye Feng.


    Correctly speaking, it should be the destiny tree that blasted the beast.


    Ye Feng smashed the beast with the destiny tree.


    "It''s nice to have a quiet world."


    Ye Feng said with great emotion.


    Previously, it was annoying that Tianming tree would not listen to its twitter.


    Roar!


    Just after he said that, there was a terrible roar here.


    "It''s not over?"


    Ye Feng''s face is gloomy. He hasn''t enjoyed the quiet time yet. As a result, there is noise again.


    "It''s a rare spring!"


    He looked at the scene and couldn''t help saying.


    In front of him, there are all huge earth beasts, each breath is more ferocious and terrifying than the previous one.


    "Lord Ye, brother ye, I want to go back to heaven and earth beads..."


    The destiny tree wants to cry without tears.


    It''s too bad!


    So many local animals, if they are used as soldiers by Ye Feng again, even if they are not finished, they will definitely die!


    It missed the heaven and earth beads, and really wanted to return to the heaven and earth beads.


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy, and his whole state soared to the top.


    There is no doubt that he will face a bloody battle next, he can not be a little careless, otherwise, his next fate will not be too good!


    "Six heavenly feats!"


    He took the lead in offering six heavenly arts to suppress these earth beasts.


    No matter how they were formed, after the sacrifice of six heavenly feats, their power will be suppressed!


    All power comes from Tao.


    These native animals can''t escape this.


    Sure enough, after the sacrifice of six heavenly feats, the momentum of these native animals was obviously reduced and suppressed.


    Ye Feng shines through the whole body and ascends to the secret place of holy body. In addition, he fully opens the treasure of human body opened in his body and draws all the strength from it!


    Now, the number of human body treasures he has opened has reached a very amazing level.


    After he absorbed the power of these human treasures, his own momentum immediately made a big difference!


    His eyes were open, there were terrible beams of light, the sun, the moon and the stars were floating in them.


    And the breath that he naturally let out also reached an extremely amazing level. His own combat power, I don''t know how many times!


    "You are physically strong, more powerful than me! Let me go back, I will only drag you down! "


    The destiny tree is pathetic.


    "I don''t think so."


    Ye Feng''s face was pale, and he didn''t send Tianming tree back.


    Holding the tree of destiny, he soared to the extreme. Like the master of heaven and earth, he opened and closed the room and rushed to those local herds.


    In an instant, there is a very terrible explosion, a wave of terror waves rushing to the sky, the scene is extremely frightening!


    However, this kind of fluctuation is only surging here, not outwards.


    Any sign of fighting will surely attract other creatures.


    After all, after a battle, it must have something to do with chance.


    The spring here is extraordinary and detached.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to attract other creatures.


    Therefore, at the beginning, he used the random air technique to completely block this area with the power of different spaces, so that the fighting waves broke out here could not be spread.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold and sharp, with a strong sense of war.Holding the tree of destiny, he constantly fought with these beasts, and the scene became more and more amazing!


    The tree of destiny is not simple.


    Although he shouted that he could not do it, he had to go back to heaven and earth.


    But, in leaf wind continues to hold its bombardment, Tianming tree also did not show any sign of the cracking!


    Even on its surface, even a tiny crack did not appear!


    For such a result, Ye Feng had thought of it for a long time.


    Where is the destiny tree so easy to be destroyed?


    If it was so easy to be destroyed, he would have done it.


    Roar!


    The roar of animals is continuous, and the roar of these native animals is continuous. The situation here is very bad. All of them have been damaged, and there are many cracks on them.


    They did their best, but they couldn''t.


    Ye Feng, who fought with all his strength, broke out with terrible power.


    Even if they all put their lives together, they can''t break this passive situation!


    Ye Feng is in the peak state, but they are suppressed by six heavenly skills, and their strength is greatly reduced. In such a strong and weak situation, such a result of war is actually not an accident, it is normal!


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng is braver and braver in the battle. He waves the destiny tree, and there are earth animals being smashed, smashed into pieces and splashed all over the ground.


    "What a pervert!"


    The destiny tree couldn''t help saying a word.


    There are so many powerful earth beasts in which Ye Feng can kill, which is beyond his imagination, which makes him not think of it!


    He thought that these animals could hit Ye Feng, and he just took the opportunity to escape from here.


    But It really wants to be too simple, leaf wind is not able to infer with common sense!


    "This can be compared with those monsters of heaven!"


    It then mumbled.


    But after that, it was frightened by itself.


    But compared with those monsters?!


    It How could you say such a thing?!


    How amazing and rebellious are the evils of heaven? How can it think that Ye Feng can compare with the evils of heaven?!


    In this way, if the gods hear it, they will laugh.


    God, where is that?


    How can other creatures compare the creatures that have grown up here!


    Any creature in the heaven can absolutely crush other creatures in the world!

 Chapter 2857

    Bang bang bang!


    The more fierce Ye Feng''s Vietnam War is, the more powerful he can break out, more and more local animals are destroyed by him, reduced to pieces, four collapses and one place!


    The time is not long. All the local animals here are destroyed by Ye Feng, without exception!


    "Now you should be able to get spring water!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. He steps forward and goes straight to the spring.


    Destiny tree is more eager for that fountain.


    It is a vegetation, for which spring water plays a greater role.


    If it can get some spring water, it will be greatly benefited!


    As expected, the danger is gone. Ye Feng comes to the spring water with the destiny tree.


    When they came to this spring, the destiny tree went crazy and rushed to that spring desperately.


    "I think you want to be chopped by me as firewood!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, a grabbed the Tianming tree, so that Tianming tree can not rush into the spring.


    If Tianming tree really wants to rush into the spring water like this, he must die of diaphragma!


    "Give me some!"


    "Look, I not only helped you find this spring, but also helped you fight. It''s more or less a credit."


    Ye Feng ignores the Tianming tree. His eyes are clear and his body power is running. He completely removes the spring water.


    After all, it is not a safe place to study spring water.


    He would take the spring to a safe place, and then study it.


    After removing the spring water, Ye Feng did not hesitate, and his figure flickered and left here.


    "There are other great opportunities here. Give me some spring water. I''ll help you find all the opportunities here!"


    Tianming tree is still yearning for spring water and praying for leaf wind.


    "If I can find all of them, I promise you some."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and agrees.


    "OK!"


    The destiny tree became excited and said, "let''s go, let''s take away all the chance of creation here!"


    It comes from Ye Feng''s hands, running fast, looking for other opportunities in front of it.


    Ye Feng is not worried about it.


    He left a mark on the Tianming tree. With this mark, the Tianming tree can''t run away.


    He wanted to study the spring.


    However, he later felt that he didn''t have to worry so much. After all the opportunistic changes were made, he could also study and refine the opportunistic changes together.


    Tianming tree is really not simple. It is very close to the earth. Not long ago, Tianming tree found another chance.


    This opportunity is more amazing and more difficult to find.


    There are organs in the place where they are located, and they need to enter in the right way before they can enter successfully.


    Otherwise, it will not enter at all, nor will it see chance.


    "An ancient road field!"


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy, and his eyes were full of strange spots.


    It''s really not simple here. There is an ancient road field. It covers a very large area and is full of the vicissitudes of time.


    "Here..."


    Ye Feng is shocked to find that this ancient road field is well preserved and extremely amazing.


    On both sides of the path leading to the ancient road, there are many strange flowers and plants.


    And these strange flowers and plants, no ordinary, their lives are very long, almost all of them have been extinct in the middle of the immortal earth!


    "Eh, don''t you want these treasures?"


    The voice of Tianming tree was confused.


    Leaf wind along the path, straight ahead, did not collect the precious materials and treasures around.


    These days, materials and treasures are very unusual. Even if it is, it will never be missed and will be taken away.


    But Ye Feng was unmoved and didn''t collect it, which made it feel a little inconceivable.


    "What''s the trouble? At that time, even this ancient road field will be taken away together. " Ye Feng said calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The tree of destiny has no words.


    It says why Ye Feng is not moved. Ye Feng''s purpose is to take away all the places!


    This It''s very cruel!


    The path leads directly to the gate of the ancient road, winding and secluded. The paving stones are not simple. They are rare stones, which are also hard to see in the immortal land of the world.


    If such stone materials are used as casting tools, they will surely be able to cast pieces of treasure.


    "Which great man''s ashram is this It''s amazing! "


    Ye Feng steps on the path, before entering the ancient road field, a great feeling comes out of his heart.


    On this path, there is a special rhyme. Just walking in it, he has a great impact on his heart!His understanding of the road has definitely reached a high level.


    And it is in this case that he is able to have some insights.


    And most importantly, he didn''t walk at all. Just walking on the path, he got some insights.


    This path is really not simple. If it''s put outside, it''s afraid that the giants have to fight for their heads and want to step up!


    Step by step, Ye Feng is getting closer to the ancient road field.


    And the closer he is, the more shocked he will be. He will be shocked by this ancient road place.


    This ancient road field is really extraordinary. Its existing rhymes should be more profound and unpredictable!


    When Ye Feng came to this ancient road field, he had a very small feeling in his heart, as if he were very insignificant, like a grain of sand in the rolling world of mortals


    "Here It''s not the dojo left by elder Mogu


    The destiny tree suddenly exclaimed.


    When entering here, it feels a sense of inexplicable familiarity.


    When it steps on the path, the familiarity will be stronger!


    When approaching this ancient road field, the sense of familiarity should be more intense! And it finally remembered!


    "It''s really the Taoist arena that elder Mogu left behind. We''re really lucky!"


    The tree of destiny became more and more excited.


    It carefully senses the Tao rhyme of this ancient road field, and constantly increases the number of this ancient road field. Finally, it can almost confirm that this is the road field left by elder Mogu!


    However, it is still not 100% certain.


    If you really want to be 100% sure, it needs to enter the ancient road field, so you can be 100% sure.


    "Master Mogu Who is this? "


    Seeing how excited and excited the tree was, Ye Feng immediately became very interested.


    There is no doubt about it.


    It doesn''t need to be doubted that Tianming tree can be so excited. Master Mogu, as mentioned in Tianming tree''s mouth, must be a great person!


    At the same time, there is no doubt that the words of Mogu in the mouth of Tianming tree must come from heaven!


    It''s not a big man in the heaven. The destiny tree will never be so excited!

 Chapter 2858

    "Elder Mogu..."


    The tree began to trill when it spoke.


    Later, it introduced to Ye Feng what he said, master Mogu!


    Mo Gu, this is absolutely an invincible power among the gods. It is the oldest series of characters among the gods!


    "Master Shennong, you should know that! This elder Mogu is the strong one of the generation with Shennong, and also the strong one of the generation with Shennong! "


    God tree afraid of leaf wind or can not understand the terror and power of Mogu, Shennong will take out the proportion.


    For a while, Ye Feng knew how terrible this Mogu was without saying anything more from the tree of destiny!


    In his hand was the tripod of Shennong, which Shennong had held.


    Although he didn''t know much about Shennong.


    However, in his understanding, Shennong is definitely the strongest one he knows!


    And Mogu, can be tied with Shennong!


    There is no doubt that this Mogu must be extremely horrible!


    "Go!"


    In a flash, Ye Feng becomes extremely excited and excited.


    Such an ancient road field left by the invincible and powerful must be amazing. If they have something in it, even if only a little, it is an unimaginable harvest!


    Without hesitation, he took the tree of destiny and hurried forward.


    However, at the end of the path and in front of the gate of the ancient road field, he met with resistance and could not walk on the steps of the gate at all!


    "Don''t worry! There is absolutely no such a good way to enter the dojo left by elder Mogu! "


    Tianming tree said to Yefeng.


    In the heaven, it is actually the number one person, and it also belongs to some famous people.


    However, compared with the invincible God like Mogu, it is almost insignificant to the extreme!


    In its heart, it is full of worship and respect for Mogu!


    Even in its dream, it wants to be the invincible God like Mogu!


    "I didn''t expect that senior Mogu would come here too!"


    Tianming tree belt said with great emotion.


    In what it knows, it only knows that Shennong has come here, and it does not know that the invincible strong like Mogu has also come here!


    "It''s likely that they came here together with senior Shennong!"


    It speculates.


    This kind of speculation is not just for no reason.


    Both Mogu and Shennong are invincible and powerful in the heaven, and they belong to the same generation.


    It is also reasonable for such two people to come here together.


    "Don''t go there and speculate. It''s important to find a way in!" Ye Feng said.


    No matter how terrible and amazing Mogu is.


    If they can''t get into this ancient road field, then it''s all in vain, and it''s no use at all.


    "I''ll study it!"


    The destiny tree''s tone was heavy.


    Ye Feng is right. At present, the most important thing is to find ways to enter the ancient road field.


    If you can''t get in, it''s really useless.


    After all, it comes from heaven. It has a very profound experience. After careful study, it finally finds a way to get in!


    "From here!"


    It moved to the side of the mountain gate and said to Ye Feng.


    The reason why Ye Feng can''t step on the steps of mountaineering gate is that these steps contain very strong power. Therefore, Ye Feng can''t step on the steps.


    After careful observation, it found the weakest part of these steps.


    If they go up the stairs with this place, the possibility that they can go in will be greatly increased.


    "But you have to use the Shennong tripod!"


    He then said to Ye Feng.


    Although it found weaknesses.


    But even if this weakness is not so easy to pass, the strength contained in it is very horrible and terrible!


    If ye Feng had not owned the shennongding, he would not even continue to persuade Ye Feng to leave here.


    After all, the power on the steps is not so easy to contend with!


    The terror of the power on the steps, let alone Ye Feng, is absolutely difficult to pass even those forbidden areas or the giants among the members of the guardian alliance!


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng nods and sacrifices the Shennong tripod.


    Then, with Shennong ding on his head and Tianming tree, he ascended the steps!


    As soon as he stepped on the steps, he felt the incomparable terror and terrible suppression. In a blink of an eye, there were cracks on his body surface, and there was a big sign of breaking!It''s really scary!


    You should know that Ye Feng''s physique is so amazing and against the sky as a holy body.


    In such a case, Ye Feng just stepped up the steps, and even before he had a firm foothold, his body would show signs of collapse.


    How can this not frighten people?!


    Just when Ye Feng couldn''t bear it, and his body was about to explode completely, all of a sudden, the huge terror pressure he faced disappeared!


    Shennongding has the power to fight against the pressure of such steps.


    "Fortunately..."


    Ye Feng was relieved and quickly moved the Tiandi Scripture to adjust and restore himself.


    This is only the first stage, and he has suffered an unimaginable blow.


    If he doesn''t adjust and recover, he''s bound to be unable to move on.


    This time, I''m really glad.


    He''s going to give up. He''s going to get off the steps!


    All along, he never gave up.


    But this time it''s different.


    This time, he has come to the brink of death. If shennongding doesn''t have the strength to help him withstand the pressure, he will surely die without burial!


    It depends on the situation if you don''t give up.


    It''s the stupidest thing to do when you know you can''t do it.


    As soon as he stepped up the steps, Ye Feng felt tremendous pressure, which is definitely not what he can contend with at present!


    If shennongding didn''t swing out its strength and resist the pressure, and he retreated, he would be absolutely crushed to death by the huge pressure!


    After a period of time, he has recovered, all his state has recovered to the peak.


    "Go!"


    Heaven tree excited.


    As expected, shennongding played a role in resisting the power on the steps, which also made it see the hope!


    Ye Feng steps forward and starts to climb the stairs.


    With the protection of shennongding, his next ascent was very smooth and did not encounter much pressure.


    In a short time, he walked more than half the steps.


    However, as he continued to move up, he felt the pressure!


    Even with the protection of shennongding, he still felt the pressure!


    "Your realm strength is too low after all!"


    The destiny tree sighed and said.


    The strength of Ye Feng''s realm is too low. Even if Shennong Ding is in hand, it can''t give full play to the power of Shennong Ding.


    Otherwise, under the protection of shennongding, Ye Feng can never feel the pressure.


    "Nonsense! If I want to be strong enough, there is no need for shelter. I alone can board! " Ye Feng said.


    "Let''s go! I can''t walk on the next road! "


    Tianming tree didn''t quarrel with Ye Feng. Its tone was very lonely.


    Under the protection of shennongding, Ye Feng still feels the pressure. There is no doubt that he can''t go any further.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng and it will definitely have an accident!


    "Try again!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, and he did not leave.


    He felt the pressure again.


    However, this pressure is not irresistible.


    He can also go up under this pressure.


    "No! Elder brother ye, please don''t make fun of me! "


    Tianming tree was frightened and said to Ye Feng in a hurry.


    If it goes on, it''s hard to know what will happen!


    It doesn''t want to die here with Ye Feng.


    "I have a measure."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, ignoring the destiny tree, but continues to walk forward.


    He never did anything to die.


    This time is no exception.


    He thought he could go on!


    If it is too hard to leave, he will never insist on it and will withdraw back.


    Step by step, he climbed several more.


    In this process, he was completely reduced to a man of blood. His whole body was full of shocking scars, and there was a constant flow of blood.


    However, he did not give up, and bited his teeth to move on.


    Although it seems that he is extremely miserable and seriously injured.


    However, he can resist the pressure and will not be crushed to death!


    "You are really my brother!"


    The destiny tree sighed heavily.


    It''s really not easy.


    Compared with Ye Feng, its situation is better. It doesn''t look so miserable.


    One step after another, Ye Feng climbed several steps again. It''s not far from the mountain gate.


    But in the end, Ye Feng retreated.


    We can''t go up the stairs any more.Otherwise, he will definitely die, no other accidents will happen!


    "It''s a brilliant decision!"


    Tianming tree was so excited that she wanted to kiss Ye Feng.


    However, it did not do so.


    The last example is still fresh in the eyes. It dare not do it again.


    "Refine the spring water, and then continue!"


    Although Ye Feng retreated back.


    But he did not leave.


    But retreat to the path, take out some springs, and study.


    These springs are extraordinary and transcendent.


    If he can get some strength from these springs, then his strength is bound to become stronger!


    And after his strength becomes stronger, he can naturally ascend to a higher level!


    "Give me some, or I won''t be able to get on!"


    Tianming tree saw that Ye Feng took out some spring water, and hurriedly said to Ye Feng.


    "It''s OK, I can go up, you can go up."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, not giving spring water to Tianming tree, but collecting Tianming tree into heaven and earth beads.


    The destiny tree is outside. It''s really hard to reach the top.


    But if the destiny tree is in the Pearl of heaven and earth, then everything will not be a problem.

 Chapter 2859

    "I''ll go, you are so good!"


    When Tianming tree is received in the heaven and earth bead, Tianming tree is full of scornful yells to the leaf wind.


    Leaf wind doesn''t care about destiny tree.


    He made a detailed study of the spring.


    This spring is very not simple, which contains a powerful inexplicable power.


    If we don''t do some research first and refine the spring directly, it is likely to have an accident.


    Therefore, Ye Feng is very careful. Instead of refining the spring directly, he studies the spring first.


    He studied very carefully. After a period of time, he had a better understanding of spring water.


    "Yes!"


    His eyes were shining, and he began to refine the spring water.


    After the research, he mastered a kind of criticality.


    This criticality is exactly what he can refine spring water.


    And this degree is absolutely very important.


    If he does not master this degree, refining beyond this degree, then he will definitely have a big problem!


    There is no doubt about it!


    He refine little by little, no more than that.


    Soon, his own strength will rise rapidly.


    This kind of spring is really transcendent. After Ye Feng refined the spring, what he got is not only the growth of strength, but also the growth of all aspects, and the benefits are very great!


    For a long time, Ye Feng was refining spring water.


    In the end, he ended the refining process and stopped refining the spring water.


    There are too many springs for him to continue refining.


    Otherwise, he will have an accident.


    "Let''s go, let''s go on."


    Ye Feng raises his hand and releases the Tianming tree from the Pearl of heaven and earth.


    "You boy..."


    The tree of destiny said hatefully, with a lot of resentment in the words.


    Can it not be resentful?


    In this period of time, it suffered a very serious torture, and the spirit of heaven and earth did not let it go!


    "Don''t blame me. Blame yourself. If you don''t do those things yourself, how can the spirit of heaven and earth treat you like this?" Ye Feng Dao.


    Without hesitation or delay, he took the tree of destiny and began to climb the stairs.


    Tianming tree comes from the heaven. It has better knowledge and experience than him. Therefore, he will bring Tianming tree into this ancient road field.


    He is stronger and obviously able to withstand more pressure.


    Under the protection of shennongding, he finally reached the top!


    "I...!"


    The tree of destiny is speechless.


    In this process, it has been worried about the death of it and Ye Feng.


    When ye Fengdeng comes to the end, he needs to worry more.


    At that time, the leaf wind, obviously has some signs of unbearable!


    However, Ye Feng was unexpectedly on top!


    Ye Feng ignores tianmingshu and stares at the gate of the ancient road field.


    His heart is heavy. He doesn''t know what to encounter in the next road. He is undoubtedly taking a great risk!


    "Whoo!"


    He breathed heavily, then he took the tree of destiny and walked forward.


    Finally, he did not give up. He wanted to go to this ancient road to have a look!


    When crossing the mountain gate, he took the tree of destiny with him. He didn''t encounter any accidents and entered the Mountain Gate smoothly.


    However, just as they passed the mountain gate.


    They heard a terrible roar!


    There is no doubt that this is a powerful fierce beast in the ancient road field. Next, they will face the last war!


    Ye Feng is ready for this.


    Without hesitation or fear, he took the lead in rushing forward with the destiny tree!


    Passivity is doomed to be beaten. He should take the initiative!


    Boom boom!


    But in an instant, there was a terrible explosion.


    And this ancient road field, it''s really scary and amazing!


    You know, this ancient road site has existed for a long time.


    But in such a long time, the power in the ancient road field is still so terrible and frightening!


    Ye Feng fought with the fierce beast, and it broke out one after another!


    However, such a terrible power fluctuation can''t damage the bricks and tiles of this ancient road field!


    Every brick and tile in this ancient road field has a strong force, which is hard to be destroyed!


    Roar!


    This fierce beast roars. Its strength is very strong.


    Even if ye Feng refined a lot of spring water, its strength has been greatly enhanced.But Ye Feng failed to win the battle with the fierce beast.


    Even on the contrary, Ye Feng fell into the downwind when he was fighting with this fierce beast!


    This is undoubtedly very frightening, so that Ye Feng and Tianming tree are far from expected!


    Although Ye Feng knows what they will face next, it will be very bad.


    But he didn''t expect it to be that bad.


    He refined a lot of spring water and strengthened his strength a lot. Under such circumstances, he still has confidence in himself.


    He believed that he could go further in the ancient road.


    However, he thought more about it. He had just passed the mountain gate and was in great danger.


    The strength of this fierce beast is very strong and extremely difficult to deal with!


    "Kill!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, but also did not give up.


    The strength of this fierce beast is terrible and terrible.


    But, also not to that kind of insurmountable degree!


    Ye Feng breaks out with all his strength, opens the holy body secret place, and quickly draws strength from the human body treasure, so that his own state can reach the peak!


    "Six heavenly feats!"


    Ye Feng took the lead in offering the six heavenly arts without hesitation. With the power of the six heavenly arts, he suppressed the fierce beast.


    After all, with the suppression of six heavenly powers, the power of this fierce beast will surely be discounted.


    But to his surprise, he didn''t get the effect he wanted after the offering of six heavenly works!


    This fierce beast has not been suppressed by six heavenly skills!


    The power it can break out is still very terrible and powerful!


    "No doubt, this is the ancient road field left by elder Mogu. Otherwise, this fierce beast can''t resist the suppression of six heavenly Kung Fu!"


    Said the destiny tree.


    Lord of the six ways, this is also an invincible power among the gods.


    The six heavenly works created by it belong to an invincible skill. Even if it can resist the six heavenly works and not be suppressed by the six heavenly works in the heaven, it is also absolutely pitiful!


    And this fierce beast can resist it, without a little doubt. The Tao that this fierce beast cultivates must be terrifying and extraordinary!


    Otherwise, this fierce beast can''t resist the suppression of six heavenly skills!


    The Tao that can resist the suppression of the six heavenly works must belong to the same level of the Lord of the six!


    In this case, there is no doubt.


    This must be the dojo left by Mogu.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for this fierce beast to cultivate such a horrible and supreme way!


    "I still use you to say it here! Hurry up and fight with me! "


    Ye Feng said.


    He didn''t need the announcement of the destiny tree at all, and he immediately determined that this is the Taoist field left by Mogu.


    After all, we can not be suppressed by the six heavenly powers, and only those with the same level of strength as the master of the six heavenly powers can do it!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Just when his voice came to the ground, there was a stream of horror blazing out from the Tianming tree. It burst out with all its strength, and with the leaf wind, it went forward to kill!


    It is very clear that today it is completely tied to the leaf wind on a rope.


    If ye Feng is dead, it will never end well!


    It must kill the fierce beast with Ye Feng.


    Otherwise, it and Ye Feng will die in the hands of this fierce beast!


    Boom!


    When Ye Feng and Tianming tree are fighting with all their strength, there is a terrible power fluctuation in a moment.


    However, this fierce beast is really terrible.


    In Ye Feng and Tianming tree, all their strength broke out, and the fierce beast was still able to swim, and did not fall from the wind.


    "The light of the sword!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly. The above Cang sword rhyme urges the light of the upper Cang sword to cut forward.


    In addition, he also moved out those two Shennong Qi, holding the French soldiers evolved from Shennong Qi, and carried out the killing!


    On the other hand, the tree body of the destiny tree is also growing.


    It is also not simple, in this critical moment of life and death, it will be able to use the means and strength, all of them are used out!


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, the fighting scene here becomes more terrifying and scary!


    That fierce beast is terrifying and powerful.


    But in the Ye Feng and Tianming tree such a desperate outbreak, it is still a little bit from the wind fell down!


    Although it didn''t fall into the downwind directly, it played equally between the same leaf wind and the destiny tree.


    However, Ye Feng and Tianming tree are more and more brave in battle. The power they can exert is also more and more terrifying and frightening!If it goes on like this, it will surely lose in the hands of Ye Feng and Tianming tree!


    Roar!


    It also began to break out, using a kind of terrible and frightening means and power!


    And this also makes the Tianming tree more certain that this is the dojo left by Mogu!


    as like as two peas, the means and power that the beast has been shocked are exactly the same as those he recorded in ancient books.


    This fierce beast has been instructed by Mogu!


    Built the way and means of Mogu!


    Boom boom!


    One after another, the more terrifying and terrible explosion sounded, and their battle soon came to a white hot level!


    Both of them are trying their best, both of them are breaking out.


    And it''s definitely more scary!


    "You can''t stop me!"


    Ye Feng roars, black long hair dances disorderly, my invincible belief bursts out from him!


    His own power soared again!


    "Not bad! How can you stand in our way and let us in! It never makes sense! "


    Cried the tree of destiny.

 Chapter 2860

    When the leaf wind breaks out and the destiny tree breaks out, they all break out. The power that breaks out is absolutely unimaginable.


    Roar!


    The fierce beast roared and was defeated by Ye Feng and Tianming tree.


    However, in the following, the fierce beast did not continue to fight with Ye Feng and Tianming tree. It retreated and became a stone beast, standing there.


    "Gatekeeper stone beast?!"


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy.


    "Maybe it is!"


    Tianming tree face with a lot of emotion, just a gatekeeper stone beast, are not really fierce animals, the result is so terrible and terrible!


    This ancient road field left by Mogu is really not simple!


    And they went on, and passed before him, and he did not move at all.


    But soon their faces changed.


    There is a long distance between the gate and the front hall. In this distance, they see a large number of Stone Beasts standing in the middle!


    "I...!"


    Tianming tree wants to scold. It''s so abnormal!


    The ancient road field left by Mogu is not so easy to enter. With the example of the stone beast in front, they are sure that the stone beast in this road will attack them.


    Even if it is Ye Feng, his face changes slightly.


    There are too many stone beasts in front of us. If we want to go there, it will not be so simple and full of hardships!


    "Go."


    Ye Feng opens her mouth and her eyes glow. She doesn''t want to leave like this.


    Come here. If you go back like this, don''t talk about him. If you want to be a living creature, you won''t be willing!


    They walked forward, and sure enough, the stone beast in front of him changed, roaring out a earth shaking roar, breaking the petrified state, ferociously and horribly killing them.


    "There''s something about that!"


    Ye Feng''s mouth was drawn.


    This stone beast is obviously much stronger than the one in front of it.


    If the Stone Beasts behind are more terrible than one, they want to enter the main hall, which is doomed to be a dream, which is hard to achieve!


    "Don''t give up, boy. It also proves that this place is very difficult. Otherwise, master Mogu will never stay so many obstacles!"


    Tianming tree said to Yefeng.


    If it''s just a normal Dojo, master Mogu will not leave so many means and arrangements.


    This is just like what it said, this is not an ordinary ancient road field!


    "Then Fight! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and he also understands the truth of destiny tree.


    His figure flickers, and the whole body is full of intense light. He drives all the strength he has to the extreme, and faces the past!


    On the other hand, the Tianming tree is no exception. It offers its strongest means and strength. Together with Ye Feng, it goes forward to welcome the killing!


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, there was a terrible explosion. Ye Feng and tianmingshu fought with all their strength, but they failed to subdue the stone beast.


    The strength of this stone beast really reached a very frightening level!


    However, even so, Ye Feng did not give up.


    Although the stone beast is terrible and terrible.


    However, it has not reached the invincible level.


    He and the destiny tree can continue to fight!


    The sword flies to the sky. Every sword has the meaning of cutting the sky. It''s extremely amazing and terrible. The leaf wind drives the four sword lights of heaven to the extreme!


    In addition, he also used sanqingshu to sacrifice one after another many Dharma bodies for killing.


    It''s amazing beyond the Tianming tree.


    Its tree body shakes, originally straight tree body, unexpectedly is draws out the new bud!


    Then, the new buds grow rapidly and become tree trunks, on which the branches and leaves are luxuriant and green!


    Whoa!


    Its tree body shakes again. The newly grown leaves all fall down. Each leaf is like a cold blade. On it, there is a terrible and frightening law of power. It is extremely terrible!


    The power of these leaves is amazing.


    Rao is that stone beast''s body is extremely strong.


    But under the impact of these leaves, the surface of the stone beast was also injured, leaving many scars!


    However, this stone beast is really terrible.


    Its body surface just left some scars, no multiple injuries, this is just skin injury!


    "I...!"


    The destiny tree wants to swear.


    These leaves are the result of the strength of their bodies.Don''t say that these multiple leaves come out together, even if it''s just one leaf, it can definitely kill the extremely powerful Immortal Emperor''s fighting power.


    However, after so many leaves come out, it only causes a little skin injury to the stone beast. How can it not want to swear?!


    Roar!


    The stone beast roars and shakes with the leaf wind.


    It''s really not simple. The big paw can actually collide with the light of the sword!


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of metal collision is constant, and the stone beast is extremely terrifying.


    Even if it is the sword light of heaven, it can''t hurt it. It is shaken to one side by its powerful power!


    This scene makes Ye Feng''s face slightly changed.


    He knew the horror and power of the stone beast.


    But at the moment, the power of the stone beast is still far beyond his imagination!


    "War!"


    Ye Feng roars without fear.


    Although this war is doomed to be difficult, but he has not reached the level that he has been defeated and can not fight again!


    His fighting spirit was fully aroused!


    He is fearless, and that kind of invincible momentum comes from him!


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t even compete with a stone? Although you are from master Mogu, I am also a famous strong man in the heaven! "


    Tianmingshu swears, and its war spirit is also aroused. The power it created is also very scary and terrible!


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, the fighting scene here has reached an extremely appalling level!


    But even if it is such a terrible battle scene, this place has not been affected in the slightest!


    The ancient road field left by Mogu is really amazing and not simple!


    Poop poop!


    Ye Feng''s figure rocked and his mouth was spewing blood. He burst out with all his strength, but he was still hurt by the stone beast.


    On the other hand, the situation of Tianming tree is not so good.


    It shakes even more, and cracks appear on the trees.


    There is no doubt that it has suffered a lot of trauma, otherwise, it will never be like this.


    However, the stone beast also paid a price!


    The whole breath of it has obviously weakened.


    Ye Feng and Tianming tree are not simple, even though they are powerful.


    But it''s not so easy to hit leaf wind and destiny tree like this!


    "War!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and there is still no look of fear on his face.


    He continues to break out, constantly oppress his own potential power, and make himself stronger!


    "Fight!"


    The destiny tree is also fierce. There are constant terrorist waves on the tree body, which drive it forward for killing.


    This is the ancient road field left by Mogu, and it is not destined to be an ordinary ancient road field. For this, it is full of expectation and would like to go in and have a look!


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, the fighting scene here is upgraded. Ye Feng and Tianming tree are fighting desperately!


    In such a case, the stone beast was defeated and returned to its original position and became a stone beast.


    "This can''t go on!"


    Ye Feng''s face is pale, and his condition is very bad.


    "Yes!"


    The destiny tree agreed.


    It''s also in a very bad state!


    This time we defeated the stone beast. It and Ye Feng paid a great price.


    In such a case, it must be adjusted and recovered with the leaf wind, and it cannot continue to walk forward.


    If we continue to walk forward, let alone the next stone beast will be more terrifying and powerful. Even if the next stone beast is the same as this stone beast, they are absolutely unbearable and absolutely invincible!


    So, they have to adjust and recover, otherwise, they will die.


    Leaf wind and destiny tree are rapidly adjusted.


    After a period of time, their respective states have adjusted to the peak.


    But they didn''t end there.


    They have all gained from such a difficult battle.


    Now, they are digesting this harvest so that they can become stronger.


    Time flies by, and soon, another period of time has passed.


    Ye Feng and Tianming tree both ended their cultivation.


    They have digested the harvest, and their own strength has become much stronger than before!


    "Go!"


    Tianming tree is full of confidence in the way it connects.


    However, after the stone beast flew out of the petrified state in front of it, all its original spirit and confidence disappeared at once!"I% &£¤..."


    It directly scolds, the heart wants to have many not the taste to have many not the taste.


    This stone beast is obviously more powerful than the last one, at least twice as strong!


    In this case, how can it have a good taste in its heart?!


    "I''ll call you boo!"


    Ye Feng bites his teeth, and his face is not very beautiful.


    The fierce beast that came to them in front of me was really terrible.


    Even though he and the tree of destiny have gained something and improved their strength.


    However, he is not absolutely sure that he can win!


    But now they have no way out.


    The stone beast has rushed over and locked them in.


    In this war, they have to fight as well as not fight!


    Ye Feng and Tianming tree are very clear about this. They know that this battle can not be avoided. They all adjust their state to the peak in the first time and fight forward!


    Boom boom!


    In a short time, there was a terrible fighting scene.


    Ye Feng and Tianming tree are fighting fiercely with that stone beast. The waves caused by them are absolutely frightening!


    In such a wave, if there is a creature inadvertently entering, then there is no need to doubt that the creature will surely die, and there is no other outcome!


    This war is extremely difficult.


    The wind of leaves and the tree of destiny have both greatly improved.


    But this stone beast is more terrifying.


    Its sensational power has reached an unimaginable level. Although Ye Feng and Tianming tree fight hard, they are still pushed into the downwind when they come up!


    But.


    Even so, they didn''t give up.


    Especially Ye Feng, he did not give up the idea!


    Although it is doomed to be very difficult, they can definitely get a lot from it!


    The early war was an extraordinary example and illustration!


    They fight even harder!


    The stone beasts are so horrible that they can''t do without fighting.


    If they can''t force their potential power, they will definitely die under the stone beast!


    Time is not long, Ye Feng''s body is full of scars.


    Even if he is holy, his body is powerful.


    But not either!


    There are many scars on the body surface, and a lot of red blood has flowed out!


    On the other side, it''s the same with destiny tree.


    It is also unbearable, even worse than the leaf wind. A part of its branch is broken, and it is broken by this stone beast!


    This makes it painful to shout repeatedly, but also makes it extremely heartache.


    A branch has been broken, which is undoubtedly very bad and serious for it!


    "I''ll fight you!"


    It roared, burst out a more powerful force of terror, forward to the killing.


    "See if you can kill me!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, also hit out the real fire, it is also again burst, forward to kill!


    In an instant, there are more terrible fighting waves surging out here, and the scene can be as frightening as it is.


    This stone beast is extremely terrible.


    Even if the leaf wind and the destiny tree burst out with stronger power, more desperately.


    However, the stone beast is still very strong and fierce, and it has hit Ye Feng and Tianming tree again and again!


    With a loud bang, Ye Feng''s whole body was smashed by a claw of the stone beast, and he was reduced to blood fog. Almost he was killed by the stone beast!


    If it wasn''t for the critical moment, the destiny tree stopped the stone beast.


    Ye Feng really has the possibility of dying!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sun is shining, and the leaf wind is quickly reshaping itself.


    He didn''t hesitate at all. His figure flickered. Just after his new body was rebuilt, he immediately rushed to the stone beast to rescue the destiny tree!


    The situation of destiny tree is not optimistic!


    It used to be very high and long.


    But at the moment, the tree has broken, and now it is only half as tall as a man!


    "I''m special!"


    Tianming tree scolds. If Ye Feng didn''t come here in time, it would fall and die here!


    This makes its heart become extremely dignified.


    The stone beast in front of us is only the third one.


    There will be a lot of Stone Beasts in the future!


    Under such circumstances, how could it and Ye Feng successfully enter the front hall?


    For a while, some of it wanted to give up!


    This makes it see no hope at all!

 Chapter 2861

    "Let''s go!"


    The destiny tree wants to give up.


    It doesn''t see hope, it doesn''t want to move on.


    "You must be able to leave if you want!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "don''t be pretentious. Come to fight quickly!"


    The stone beast has completely locked them in and has no intention of letting them go.


    As he said.


    Now they can''t leave even if they really want to!


    "I I see! "


    Tianming tree is also very clear about the current situation, it did not hesitate to rush over again and fight with Ye Feng.


    Previously, it was just complaining.


    Although at present, the situation on their side is not optimistic, and the situation is very passive.


    However, they are not completely to the extent of poverty!


    In the next battle, they can fight again!


    So called no hope.


    But in fact, there is hope.


    But this kind of hope is very low!


    Boom boom!


    There was a terrible wave after wave here.


    There are no other creatures here.


    If there are other creatures, they will be absolutely shocked to jaw!


    It is beyond imagination that the Immortal Emperor should be able to break out such terrible and terrible power!


    It''s hard for people to think of such terrible and terrible power that can erupt from the immortal empire!


    Poop poop!


    Blood flying, leaf wind face more and more ugly.


    And his own trauma, no doubt, is more and more heavy.


    Obviously, there is not much good meat in his body, and many parts of his body have been exposed with cold white bones. That is to say, he has enough terror and metamorphosis, and his physical strength is extremely strong!


    If not, his whole body would be destroyed again!


    However, even so, his eyes did not show the slightest luster to give up.


    He is still full of confidence, the eyes are very firm!


    He keeps breaking out, and all the power he can use has been used. All his potential power is also forced out by him!


    On the other side, so is the destiny tree.


    Although it is not strong at present.


    However, it comes from heaven after all, and it is not the ordinary God Spirit. It has a certain fame and powerful power in heaven!


    So it, its grasp of the means, or very amazing!


    It is also constantly breaking out, offering all kinds of horrible and frightening means to carry out fierce war!


    In such a case, the stone beast is scary enough.


    But, it also changes not to rise!


    The breath released by this stone beast is rapidly weakening!


    At the same time, the power it created is becoming weaker and weaker!


    After a period of time, it failed, returned to its original place and became petrified again.


    Whoops!


    The leaf wind gasped, and the breath weakened to the extreme.


    This war almost killed him!


    It''s the same with Tianming tree. It''s too short now. The tree is seriously broken!


    They are not ordinary people.


    Such a more difficult World War I brought them a lot of harvest!


    Without any hesitation, they quickly entered the cultivation state, and began to digest their gains while adjusting and recovering their own injuries!


    Time goes by so fast.


    Soon, the day is over!


    Ye Feng and Tianming tree both ended their cultivation and woke up from the state of cultivation.


    Their harvest this time should be bigger. At this time, they are more powerful and terrifying than before!


    "Even if we can''t get into the ancient road at last, we''re not in vain!"


    Leaf wind double Shuo Shuo, very sentimental said.


    "Yes!"


    The destiny tree agreed.


    Such a series of battles, though extremely difficult.


    However, they are also reaping a lot from it!


    Even it is.


    You know, it''s one of the best in the world.


    Today''s strength and state, just because it was hurt, so this is the only strength and state.


    In such a situation, in such a state, it is very difficult for it to gain anything.


    After all, it''s not the first time it''s taken this road, but it''s already done it once.


    And most importantly, when it took this road, it had already reached the top of this road, and there was almost no possibility of further growth!However, after such a series of wars, it has improved and gained some insights it has never had before!


    It''s amazing for it!


    Under the pressure of life and death, it is really easier for people to break through themselves!


    "The road before seems perfect, but it is not perfect!"


    It sighed in its heart and concluded.


    As it says.


    It thinks that the practice in front of it is flawless, reaching the level of no further progress.


    But in fact, No.


    It can still be improved!


    This is the best example and explanation!


    At this moment, it suddenly did not have much expectation for entering the ancient Taoism field. It was more looking forward to the next fight with those stone beasts!


    "Go on!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, just like the destiny tree, his thoughts on entering the ancient road field are fading, and he looks forward to the battle with the stone beasts!


    Fight on like this.


    Even if they didn''t get into the ancient road arena, they could definitely reap a lot. They didn''t waste this trip!


    They went on, each of the outbreak of war is amazing, fearless, with the next stone beast, fierce fighting together!


    This war is more terrifying and difficult.


    As Ye Feng and Tianming tree thought earlier, the next Stone Beasts should be more terrifying and powerful, not compared with those in front!


    Ye Feng and Tianming tree have suffered a lot in such a battle.


    Although they have been promoted greatly, their strength has increased a lot.


    However, this stone beast still brings them a great threat, which is extremely difficult to defeat!


    In a short time, they were seriously injured, and their breath was far less than before.


    However, even so, they did not give up the idea, continue to force themselves to fight more desperately!


    After a long time, they finally won the victory and defeated the stone beast!


    Such a world war also brought them huge gains.


    They did not hesitate to digest the harvest quickly!


    In this way, they fight all the way, digest and adjust their own state all the way, and go to a position they did not dare to think of before!


    "It''s all here!"


    Tianming tree said with emotion.


    In front of them, there are only three stone beasts left.


    If this is put at the beginning, it really can''t even think!


    "Yes!"


    On the other hand, Ye Feng is full of emotion.


    When they came here, they did not know how many Stone Beasts they were fighting.


    At the beginning, he didn''t expect to come here!


    As expected, human potential is infinite!


    As long as we constantly force ourselves, we can break out unimaginable power!


    "There are only three stone beasts left! come on. Say what also wants to enter the ancient road field


    The tree of destiny said confidently.


    Then they moved on and fought fiercely with the Stone Beasts in front of them!


    In this war, if we want more terror, we will have more terror.


    Ye Feng and Tianming tree, the same fight is extremely difficult, there are several times, almost completely dead!


    However, they finally stood up and defeated the stone beast!


    Then, they quickly entered the cultivation state to refine and adjust.


    After their refining and adjustment, they move on and fight against the next stone beasts!


    Finally, they defeated all the Stone Beasts and came to the front door of the front hall!


    "I...!"


    Tianming tree was so excited that it actually succeeded, which was far beyond its expectation. It didn''t think of it!


    Ye Feng is also so excited and excited.


    There are so many Stone Beasts along the way.


    He also did not expect to succeed!


    This success, let him also very excited and excited.


    "Congratulations to both of you. You have passed the test and are qualified to enter the dojo."


    Just then, Ye Feng and Tianming tree suddenly heard such a sound.


    "Who!"


    Ye Feng and Tianming tree were all frightened and looked around.


    "Me, the spirit of the ashram."


    The voice sounded again. Then, the void in the front hall door twisted. A boy walked out of it slowly.


    With a smile on his face, he looks very approachable and comfortable like the spring breeze.


    "The spirit of the dojo?!"


    Ye Feng and Tianming tree both stare at the boy and are surprised.There is a spirit of the Taoism field here, which really surprised them and made them not think of it.


    "Both of you, the way you have gone before, are tests left by your master."


    Said the boy slowly.


    The steps and the stone beasts were all set by Mogu himself.


    Its suppression and strength are not fixed, but determined by the strength of those who step in!


    As for the strength of the Strider, the step and the stone beast have the state and strength.


    These are all tests.


    There is no such good progress in this dojo.


    "Since it''s the assessment, then, we have passed the assessment. Is there any reward?"


    Tianming tree responded quickly. Thinking of this, she asked the boy in a hurry.


    "Of course."


    The boy chuckled and said: "since I have stayed for assessment, there must be rewards. You can choose among the magic skills left by your master and learn one at will. "


    "Really?!"


    The destiny tree heard this and was almost happy to jump up.


    It''s amazing to be able to get the magic skill left by Mogu!


    Ye Feng is no exception. He is also excited.


    Mogu, this is a strong man of the same level as Shennong. If you can get the magical skill left by the strong here, it is undoubtedly a great creation!

 Chapter 2863

    At the very beginning, anything is undoubtedly the most difficult.


    Tianming tree has the previous cultivation experience. It used to have a high level. Now it is easier to cultivate.


    It has taken the first step to have a preliminary understanding of the magic skill it has chosen and to practice steadily.


    But Ye Feng, however, was stuck in the first step and could not walk out.


    The magic skill he chose is really complicated and difficult. It contains too profound morality to be understood.


    You should know that Ye Feng has gained a lot of skills and supernatural powers along the way, and they are all amazing and transcendent.


    For example, the magic formula of Heaven Sword, or the six heavenly skills.


    Even the emperor''s Scripture created by him is amazing and transcendent. It is no worse than any other skill and magic. On the same level, the emperor''s Scripture can definitely be called the most!


    In this case, his understanding of Tao is undoubtedly very high.


    However, when he was cultivating this magic skill, he still met with great resistance and could not successfully understand the meaning of this magic skill.


    Even if it''s just the mystery of fur, it''s the same.


    He''d rather be calm, not in a hurry. He''s always in a hurry and can''t eat hot tofu. In fact, he''s ready for a long war.


    Little by little time passed, and there was a smooth progress.


    After the first step, his next cultivation, following the wind and following the water, soon mastered the primary level of the magic skill he chose!


    It began to advance to the middle level of this magic skill.


    If you want to leave and break the prohibitions in the practice room, you can''t only master the primary level of the Shentong skill. Only when you thoroughly cultivate the Shentong skill to the full level, you can leave and break the prohibitions in the practice room.


    At the same time, Ye Feng still failed to take the first step.


    The magic skill he chose is too complicated. After such a long time, he still didn''t understand a little bit of the mystery.


    In this case, if you change to other creatures, you will be upset and can''t continue to practice in peace.


    But Ye Feng did not.


    He has been very calm and has not been bothered at all. He continues to understand this magical skill.


    "Another person who can''t come out..."


    Outside the practice room, the boy sighed and said.


    Ye Feng and Tianming tree are not the only creatures here.


    Before Ye Feng and Tianming tree, there were also creatures who came here through layers of tests.


    Many of these creatures, like Ye Feng, did not believe in evil. They chose the best magical skill to practice.


    But without exception, these creatures did not come out and died in the cultivation room.


    It''s a long time


    All the creatures entering this place are in the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    However, they finally died in the cultivation room. From this point, we can see how long the past has been.


    In fact, it is not necessary to imagine how long time has passed.


    After all, this Taoist field will not appear for no reason. It will only appear when the period of seizing the chance of heaven and earth is opened.


    And every time the chance of seizing heaven and earth is created, there are very long years between them.


    There are powerful prohibitions depicted in the cultivation room.


    With this kind of prohibition, even death robbery cannot come.


    However, this prohibition also insulates the external living materials. The living creatures in the cultivation room can only rely on their own longevity to live through the years.


    Once life reached its end, it would die completely.


    "There are too many people, too many whimsical people, who always think that they can do everything, but they don''t know that there is no one among the hundreds of millions who can do it."


    The boy continued to shake his head and sighed.


    Although the skill is good, it is better to choose according to your own situation.


    There are not a few creatures like Ye Feng who choose the best magical skill.


    In his view, these are all people who are beyond their means and do not choose according to their own circumstances.


    The end of the game, of course, will not be much better.


    Time passes quickly again. There is something different in the practice room over the Tianming tree.


    The Tianming tree has successfully cultivated the selected magic skill. It begins to break the restriction of the cultivation room!


    Boom boom!


    At last, the door of the training room burst open and the Tianming tree came out of it.


    It succeeded in breaking the ban and restoring freedom.


    "Congratulations!"


    The boy has been waiting outside.When the tree came out, the boy smiled and said hi to the tree.


    "Hasn''t he come out yet?"


    Tianming tree replied with a smile, then put his eyes on the training room where Ye Feng was, and asked the boy.


    "After choosing that skill, his ending is already doomed. Even in the master''s vein, there are few people who can learn that skill."


    The boy shook his head and asked the destiny tree not to hope for Ye Feng again.


    "He''s different!"


    Tianming tree opens its mouth and is confident in Ye Feng.


    "Whatever you want."


    The boy opened his mouth and did not argue with the destiny tree.


    Facts will prove everything.


    He doesn''t have to argue with the destiny tree.


    "Do you choose to leave, or do you choose to wait for him here, or do you choose to take part in the next test?"


    The boy chuckles and throws a series of questions to the tree of destiny.


    "And the test?"


    Tianming tree was surprised, but there was still a test.


    But then, it became extremely excited and excited.


    After the test, there are plenty of rewards!


    This time is the best example.


    It got a very amazing and extraordinary skill.


    "Not bad."


    With a smile on his face, the boy said: "through the next test, you will get a magic soldier made by the master himself! I can tell you very clearly that the materials used for this French soldier are not simple, they are made of extremely rare materials in the heaven! "


    "Don''t ask the French soldiers who were personally refined by the elders?!"


    The voice of the tree trembled with excitement.


    How could a French soldier refined by such a powerful person be a mortal?


    It must be extraordinary and transcendent to the extreme!


    "I''ll take part!"


    He didn''t even think about it, so he agreed.


    "Very well."


    "I need to remind you that once you decide to take part in the next test, you can only go to the end, and you can''t choose to quit in the middle of it," the boy said


    "Here..."


    After hearing such words, the destiny tree began to hesitate.


    Can''t exit?


    If it doesn''t pass, isn''t it stuck in the test all its life?


    Think of here, it can''t help serious tangle up, after all, it''s really about too much!

 Chapter 2864

    "Whether you participate or not depends on your personal choice, not on your demand."


    The boy chuckled and said, "if you don''t attend, you can choose to leave or wait here for your friends to come out."


    The face of Tianming tree still has a big look of hesitation.


    After all, if it decides to take part in the test, it can''t leave if it doesn''t pass.


    This is not very stable by comparison.


    But.


    Don''t ask that the French soldiers refined by the supreme powers themselves have a great temptation to them, and they don''t want to give up.


    So, it''s hesitant, it''s tangled, it''s not sure.


    "It''s a big deal, and you should think about it."


    The boy smiled and said, "follow me to see what kind of soldiers the master has left behind. The test is also different for the law and the army. As for the selection of Shentong skills, there are strengths and weaknesses. "


    "Good!"


    Tianming tree nodded and decided to follow the boy to have a look first.


    "Go."


    The boy leads the way to a place where there are all kinds of light gates.


    "Let''s see."


    The boy raised his hand and there was a flow of inexplicable luster.


    Then, there is a very intense light in these light doors, and the scenes in the light doors are all revealed one by one, and the scene in the light doors can be seen outside the destiny tree.


    These light gates, behind each light gate, represent a kind of test.


    As the boy said, there are strong and weak. At the back of the light gate, there is a magic soldier floating one by one.


    "This...!"


    When Tianming tree saw the soldiers, its voice changed.


    These Dharma soldiers are strong and weak.


    However, even the weakest French soldiers are absolutely amazing French soldiers. They are the most amazing and extraordinary French soldiers they have ever seen!


    "It''s worthy of not asking the elder to refine the French soldiers himself!"


    It said with emotion.


    These soldiers, even the weakest ones, will surely cause a bloodbath and be contested by countless strong ones!


    It''s amazing!


    These Dharma soldiers, without exception, are all treasures. In the heaven, they are extremely rare!


    On the other hand, the boy is silent, waiting for the destiny tree to make a choice.


    In fact, although he didn''t speak, he persuaded.


    But he also knew that the destiny tree would finally agree to come down.


    All the creatures brought here by him, without exception, finally chose to be tested.


    The allure of these magic soldiers is so great that few creatures can resist it.


    Sure enough, within a short time, Tianming tree made a choice and promised to participate in the test.


    "I choose this."


    Tianming tree opened its mouth, but it still failed to resist the temptation of French soldiers and chose a test.


    It has been measured and thinks it can pass the test. It still wants to try.


    This test is not the weakest, but not the strongest, but a medium-sized test.


    Through this test, you can get a purple gold gourd.


    This purple and gold gourd looks extraordinary. It has amazing rules and rhymes. There is absolutely no doubt about it. It must be a treasure!


    "Yes."


    The boy nodded, reached out with one hand, and pointed to the light gate chosen by the destiny tree. Then the light gate opened slowly.


    "Remember, you can only go forward, not backward. After you enter, the light door will be completely closed. You have no way back."


    Said the boy.


    "Good."


    The destiny tree nodded and finally walked into the light door.


    "This time, it seems that I can''t Why are there two? "


    The boy shook his head and said, "one of the keys is broken, only one is left!"


    After that, he left here and went back to the practice room.


    His eyes were shining, and there were two terrible beams of light. He saw the scene directly through the door of the cultivation room where Ye Feng was.


    It didn''t take long for him to look back.


    "I think so much. How can he succeed?"


    There was a smile of self mockery on his face, which made him think more.


    Seeing the scene inside, he didn''t think about it any more. It was impossible for Ye Feng to practice that magic skill successfully.


    Ye Feng has not mastered the fur of that magic skill yet!


    After such a long time, Ye Feng hasn''t been mastered, so there''s not much possibility for Ye Feng to master in the back.


    Because he is very clear that this magical skill requires a high level of talent, which can never be polished with time.


    If we can''t master it in the early stage, then we can''t master it in the later stage."Well, it''s out of control."


    He shook his head again, his figure faded and disappeared completely here.


    On the other side, in the cultivation room, Ye Feng really hasn''t mastered the fur of that magic skill.


    However, he did not get nothing.


    In fact, the opposite is true.


    After this period of perception and research, he has gained, and not small!


    He has mastered the secret meaning of this magic skill.


    However, he has not yet begun to practice.


    He wants to have a deeper understanding and understanding of the meaning of this magic skill, and then start to cultivate!


    This is his character.


    He doesn''t want to go step by step and explore the cultivation. He wants to have a deeper understanding and understanding of the mystical meaning of this magic skill, and then practice!


    It is undoubtedly very good to do so.


    After all, one step at a time, one step at a time, it''s easy to get on the wrong path.


    If he can master the meaning of this magic skill, he will undoubtedly avoid all the bad ways, go straight to the right way, and master this magic skill completely!


    Time passed quickly, and a long time passed.


    There is some unrest here. Other creatures come here.


    If ye Feng is here and sees these creatures, he will be able to recognize them.


    These new creatures are not other creatures. They are the top of the Immortal Emperor''s power in the guardian alliance, such as Mufan and Luosheng!


    In addition, there are also creatures coming here from the forbidden area. They are also amazing heroes like Mufan and Luosheng!


    "I said, how could it be just two."


    The boy chuckled and the figure flashed out to welcome these new creatures.


    "You are welcome here. Please come with me."


    With a warm smile on his face, he brought these new creatures into the front hall.


    In this process, he told the origin of the ashram to these new creatures.


    "Don''t ask me about the dojo that I left behind!"


    "No wonder!"


    There was a big surprise on their faces. Obviously, they all knew Mo Wen.


    In fact, they do know.


    Immortal creatures do not know, do not know ask, but they all know about ask.


    Mo Wen once appeared immortal. They all have records about him!


    In their records, don ''t ask the absolute world'' s strongest, immortal in which few creatures can compare with it!


    In particular, in the past period of seizing heaven and earth and creating nature, some of their ethnic groups have obtained the inheritance of Mo Wen''s predecessors.


    In the past, victory belonged to the forbidden areas.


    However, the members of the guardian alliance have not been completely eliminated.


    The remaining members of the guardian alliance, who have the hidden identity of living creatures, enter into the land of chance creation to obtain the chance creation.


    In such a case, some of the guardians'' alliance members also got the chance of creation left by Mo Wen.


    They didn''t expect to enter into the fate left by Mo Wen here.


    For this ashram, there are also records among all their ethnic groups.


    Those creatures who got Mo Wen''s chance to make fortune from this ashram told their families about this ashram after they went out.


    However, the location of this ashram is not fixed.


    Sometimes it appears in the opportunism that suits the giant''s activities, and sometimes it appears in the opportunism that is more powerful than the giant''s combat power.


    It may even appear in the fate of the Immortal King, Immortal King and other realm level activities.


    After they learned that this is the ancient path field recorded in their various ethnic groups, they immediately put out their eyes, one by one excited and excited!


    Without exception, all the creatures who got the chance to be created here have become absolute strong ones, and they are the mainstay among all their ethnic groups. They have great strength!


    How can they not be excited and excited when they come here?


    "Choose."


    The boy chuckled and let the creatures choose.


    As Ye Feng and Tianming tree did when selecting, all the skills on the table were still there.


    Even the magic skill selected by Ye Feng and Tianming tree is still here.


    Mufan and other living creatures, without exception, put their eyes on the most powerful and extraordinary magical skill before putting the case.


    This powerful and extraordinary magical skill is exactly the one Ye Feng selected.


    Their eyes are burning, and they are full of desire for this magical skill.However, they did not take action, and no one picked up the magic skill.


    In their records, there are very serious warnings.


    If you are lucky enough to enter this ancient Taoism field, you must not choose the most powerful magic skill when you choose the magic skill!


    Because, without exception, all the creatures who chose this most powerful magical skill did not come out and died in it.


    "Forget it!"


    "Only if you have the life to enjoy it!"


    They shook their heads and gave up the most powerful magical skill.


    All of them, without exception, are outstanding among the immortal emperors. Their talents are far beyond the ordinary people and reach the top level.


    But they are not the only ones.


    In the past, during the period of seizing the chance of heaven and earth, there were more amazing heroes than them.


    And these more amazing arrogance and outstanding people than them did not succeed in the end.


    Although they have great confidence in themselves.


    However, they don''t think that they can surpass their ancient amazing arrogance and outstanding people!


    So, in the end, they all gave up.


    "Is it one person''s choice this time?"


    The boy opened his mouth and felt a little surprised.


    In the past, it was not just one person who chose the most powerful magical skill.


    Although in the past, there were also many creatures who hesitated, but in the end, there were still many creatures who chose this most powerful magical skill.


    This time, Ye Feng was the only one to choose, which was quite unexpected to them.


    In fact, it''s mainly because the warnings of Mufan and other living creatures are too strong. It''s forbidden for them to choose the most powerful magical skill, and tell them all the results after choosing the most powerful magical skill.


    If there were not such a strong warning.


    Among them, there must be many creatures to choose from.


    "One?"


    "Who chose?"


    "Are there any other creatures here?"


    The eyebrows of Mufan and other creatures are all stirred.


    On their side, there are no creatures to choose from.


    Then, the man that the boy said Who is it?


    They are all curious about it.


    "Yes. In front of you, two creatures came here. One of them chose this magical skill. He It''s like Ye Feng. "


    The boy opened his mouth without concealing it.


    "Ye Feng!"


    "It''s him!"


    Mufan and other creatures did not expect that Ye Feng and Tianming tree also came here.


    Why is it hard to find here?


    They have a powerful treasure from all their families, so they can find it here.


    And Ye Feng and Tianming tree can find here, which is really beyond their expectation.


    However, after careful consideration, they think that it should be Ye Feng.


    At that time, apart from Ye Feng, they can''t think of anyone who has such great confidence and dare to choose such a magic skill!


    "How, do you know him?"


    The boy is interested.


    Looking at the expression of Mufan and other creatures, it seems that Ye Feng is very famous. Mufan and other creatures seem to know Ye Feng.


    "Yes."


    "Did he succeed?"


    Mufan and others returned and asked the boy.


    They are curious about Ye Feng''s success.


    In their hearts, Ye Feng''s talent and talent are absolutely amazing.


    Even if they, as the top of all ethnic groups, they are not sure that they can be said to be higher and stronger than Ye Feng''s talent!


    "No. He is not successful now. "


    The boy shook his head and said, "your choice is very correct. Those who choose this magical skill will rarely succeed."


    "Ha ha! He deserves it! "


    "If you think you have some abilities, can you do everything?"


    All the creatures in the forbidden area laughed happily.


    Ye Feng once chased them with tianleichi, which made them hate Ye Feng.


    Now they hear that Ye Feng will die in the cultivation room. How can this make them unhappy and happy?


    They are all so happy!


    "Alas What a pity! "


    "Yes!"


    Mufan and other members of the guardian alliance have different attitudes.


    They are all very sorry for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng, who has done so many things for immortal creatures, is full of great respect for Ye Feng. They don''t want Ye Feng to die here.They also hope to make friends with Ye Feng!


    However, they don''t seem to have such a chance Ye Feng may never come out again!

 Chapter 2865

    "What can I regret? He''s just taking the blame! "


    "After all, he is still greedy! If it were not for greed, would he have come to this end? Also, he is more arrogant, not sure how much weight he has! "


    Every creature in the forbidden area sneers.


    When Ye Feng is in such a situation, they naturally want to be happier and happier.


    "Greed? Ha ha... "


    "If you had not been warned by your family, would you have given up choosing this magical skill? Don''t speak so high of yourself! You don''t know what you''re going to do without a family warning! "


    Mufan and other members of the guardian alliance were very dissatisfied.


    As they said, there is a warning left in the forbidden area. Therefore, these creatures in the forbidden area did not choose this magical skill!


    Without such a warning, it is impossible for these forbidden creatures to say that no one has chosen this magical skill!


    This supreme, transcendent and extraordinary magical skill can''t be said that no one has chosen it unless the consequences are too serious after choosing it!


    They do the same.


    Because they have warnings, no one has a choice.


    Otherwise, there must be some creatures among them to choose.


    "It''s no use saying that! Can he come out? "


    "Ha ha, you say it''s not annoying. The last Ye Feng didn''t even have someone to collect his body!"


    The creatures in the forbidden area mocked and deliberately said these words to attack the members of the guardian alliance.


    They are very clear about the feelings of the guardian alliance members towards Ye Feng, so they will say such words to fight against the guardian alliance members.


    "Don''t go too far!"


    "Want a World War I?!"


    Mufan and other creatures are very angry and gnash their teeth one by one.


    They are full of respect for Ye Feng.


    Now, how could these guardians'' alliance members endure such ridicule of Ye Feng in front of them?


    They can''t stand it!


    "I''m afraid you won''t make it!"


    "Not to be honest? Funny! "


    The creatures in the forbidden area sneer and are not afraid of fighting.


    If the members of the guardian alliance want to fight, they will accompany them to the end!


    At this time, the cultivation room where Ye Feng was was was was suddenly shot out by a very fierce and terrifying beam of light.


    At the same time, one after another terrible explosion sounded. The door of the cultivation room where Ye Feng was was was was blown open and the rubble fell to the ground.


    Later, Ye Feng came out of the cultivation room slowly.


    "What!"


    "How can it be?!"


    All the creatures in the forbidden area have their eyes widened, seriously doubting that they are wrong.


    How can Ye Feng come out?


    "Here..."


    The boy''s face also showed a big surprise.


    He had watched the situation of Ye Feng in the cultivation room in front of him. At that time, Ye Feng didn''t even master the fur of the Shentong skill.


    Now, Ye Feng breaks through the forbidden area and comes out of it.


    How can he not be surprised?


    Not in the early stage, not in the later stage.


    This magical skill can''t be mastered by time!


    Ye Feng Break this rule!


    Breaking the forbidden system and going out of the cultivation room undoubtedly shows that Ye Feng has mastered the magic skill thoroughly.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng could not break the ban and walk out of the cultivation room.


    "Ha ha!"


    "What did you just say, face?"


    Mufan and other members of the guardian alliance laughed and said to the creatures in the forbidden area.


    Previously, the living creatures in the forbidden area said that Ye Feng could not come out at all and would die in it. No one could collect the corpse.


    In a flash, Ye Feng came out of the cultivation room.


    This undoubtedly slapped the faces of the creatures in the forbidden area several times.


    In addition, they were shocked inside. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng could come out!


    In their hearts, they are also not optimistic about Ye Feng.


    After all, the warning left by predecessors is too serious, and there are more iron examples.


    And Ye Feng came out unexpectedly, how can this make them not surprised?


    "I heard your disgusting words in it."


    Ye Feng turned his mouth and said to the living creatures in the forbidden area, "you are right. You say that I am greedy. You say that I don''t know how many catties and how many twos I have. Let me ask you, who on earth doesn''t know who has how many catties and how many twos?"


    The practice room is not completely isolated from the outside world.


    When Mufan and other guardian alliance and forbidden area creatures came here, he just finished his cultivation.And the conversation between Mufan and other members of the guardian alliance and the creatures in the forbidden area, he also heard it all.


    All the creatures in the forbidden area gnashed their teeth, but without exception, none of them spoke up.


    How to refute?


    Ye Feng comes out of the cultivation room, which completely proves that Ye Feng has completely mastered that magic skill!


    Otherwise, Ye Feng will never come out!


    They look at Ye Feng with a resentful look, and then they ignore Ye Feng and choose the magical skill.


    Ye Feng successfully mastered the magic skill and came out of it.


    This has made some changes in their hearts. Some of them have thought about the most powerful magical skill and want to choose it.


    Ye Feng succeeds. They I think they can make it.


    "Congratulations!"


    "Brother Ye is really powerful!"


    On the other side, Mufan and other members of the guardian alliance went to Ye Feng''s side and praised and congratulated Ye Feng.


    "You can do it, too."


    Ye Feng chuckles, not proud of it.


    "Come on, everyone, don''t hesitate to choose this skill. I''ll show you the meaning of this skill!"


    Ye Feng went on.


    "Really?!"


    "I...!"


    All the creatures on the side of the guardian alliance are extremely excited.


    If ye Feng shows them the secret meaning, the possibility of their ability to cultivate this magical skill will undoubtedly increase!


    They can also choose this magical skill to practice.


    "Stupid you? Do you believe what he says? "


    "Don''t think about how your ancestors taught you! Can this magic skill be spread outside? "


    The living creatures in the forbidden area sneered.


    In the past, some of their sages came to this place. Although they didn''t learn this magic skill, their sages still learned a lot of magic skills.


    However, there is no exception in all these magical skills, which are forbidden and cannot be passed on to outsiders.


    Otherwise, there will be big problems!


    When these words were said, the faces of the members of the guardian League changed immediately.


    They remembered that.


    The sages of their family have also said such things.


    The magic skill from this Taoist field can''t be spread outside, otherwise it will bring great disaster to itself!


    "Who said I would pass it?"


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "I''ll fight with you, and I''ll fight with you with this magical skill. Isn''t that ok?"


    He practised this magical skill.


    Naturally, it is clear what limitations exist in this magic skill.


    Yes.


    This magical skill can''t be spread outside.


    Otherwise, he will have a big problem.


    However, he had thought of this for a long time.


    He also did not intend to pass this magical skill on to the guardian alliance members.


    Members of the guardian alliance can get this magical skill from here. They can fully compete with these members of the guardian alliance, so that these members of the guardian alliance can understand the meaning of this magical skill by themselves!


    It''s not illegal at all.


    He will not have any problems.


    "Yes!"


    "It works!"


    All the members of the guardian League laughed.


    If so, Ye Feng won''t do anything.


    "He''s clearly violating the restrictions, don''t you care?"


    "You can''t let him do that!"


    The living creatures in the forbidden area bite their teeth and say to the boy, they want the boy to ban Ye Feng.


    The boy shook his head and said, "he didn''t transmit, I can''t interfere. Can I also restrict him from using this magical skill to fight against the enemy? It''s impossible! "


    He is telling the truth.


    In any case, it is impossible for him to restrict Ye Feng from using this magical skill to resist the enemy''s fighting.


    "You will be envious!"


    "If you can''t, you can also choose this magical skill, and then let the person who has learned this magical skill come out to compete and practice with you!"


    Said the guardian alliance members to the forbidden creatures.


    The faces of the creatures in the forbidden area are more ugly.


    They also want to choose this magical skill for cultivation.


    But they dare not.


    They dare not bear the consequences of choosing this magic skill!


    "Hum!"


    They snorted coldly and were extremely upset. They left here with their chosen magical skill and entered the cultivation room."Come on."


    On the other side, Ye Feng and members of the guardian alliance began to compete.


    At the same time, he is also very careful, a little bit, slow down the speed, so that these Guardian alliance members can understand.


    With his demonstration, the members of the guardian alliance will undoubtedly be more relaxed and easier to take the first step when they cultivate this magical skill.


    The first step is the most difficult.


    Once the first step is passed, the later cultivation will be much simpler.


    He duels and shows it over and over again, for fear that the members of the guardian alliance will not be able to understand the meaning of this magical skill.


    It was only when all the members of the guardian League came back to the Tao that he stopped.


    "Try! You will succeed! "


    Ye Feng said to the members of the guardian alliance.


    "Good!"


    Members of the guardian alliance nodded, and then they all chose this magic skill, entered the cultivation room, and began to practice.


    "It''s surprising that you can show them the mystery so generously."


    The boy opened his mouth and was surprised by Ye Feng.


    After all, powerful magical skills all want to be mastered by themselves rather than by others.


    Because if everyone has it, how can it be high or low?


    People are selfish, want to master the strongest, beyond others


    Few people can do this like Ye Feng.

 Chapter 2866

    "I just follow my heart."


    Ye Feng smiles.


    "And the destiny tree?"


    Then he asked the boy.


    "He went to the next test. You can also choose whether to participate. "


    The boy didn''t hide it. He told Ye Feng about the following tests.


    "And what else?"


    Ye Feng is very surprised. I didn''t expect that there will be a test next, and after passing the test, you can get the French soldiers made by Mo Wen himself!


    This undoubtedly made him hot.


    Shennong Ding, this is the Dharma soldier that Shennong once held, and he has held Shennong Ding for a long time.


    He knows more about shennongding than anyone else!


    In many times of life and death crisis, shennongding helped him out.


    If there is no shennongding, he may not live to the present!


    Now, there is such a chance for him to get a French soldier comparable to shennongding. How can he not be enthusiastic?


    "Go!"


    He is more urgent than the boy, let the boy take him there.


    The boy led the way in front, and soon came to the test side of the French soldiers with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. After passing the test, you can get the French soldiers. It''s really not simple. Each of them is absolutely the treasure. It''s amazing!


    Finally, Ye Feng fixed his eyes on a magic soldier.


    It''s a big red flag, flying with the wind. It''s more amazing than other French soldiers!


    On the flag surface of the flag, there are many hidden and emerging rules and patterns, which make the flag look more terrifying and extraordinary!


    "You have great vision."


    The boy opened his mouth and said, "this is a banner of eternal history. It''s the best French soldier here, on which the master has given the most painstaking effort."


    Later, he introduced the flag to Ye Feng.


    This flag, in the immortal world, is rarely known by the living.


    But, in heaven, without exception, all creatures know this flag!


    The power of the eternal banner is too great!


    In the ranking of the heaven''s French soldiers, the ranking of the one banner of the eternal is very high, in the top ten!


    Such a flag, once defeated many powerful enemies with Mo Wen, is famous!


    Now, such a flag, just like this, appears here for the reward of this test, which is undoubtedly very amazing, which makes people feel very incredible!


    If we let the creatures in the heaven know about this situation, then the creatures in the heaven will certainly become crazy.


    Even the absolute strong among the gods can''t be excepted. They will go crazy and take part in such a test if they say anything!


    Ye Feng looks at this eternal flag. The more he looks at it, the more he can feel its extraordinary and transcendence!


    In addition, the most important thing is that his body, Shennong tripod, has always been moving, seems to be involved in this eternal banner!


    All of these undoubtedly made him want this eternal flag more.


    "What is the reason why the elder stayed here?"


    Leaf wind finally resisted the impulse in the heart, did not go up to participate in the test, to the boy''s eyes shuoshui asked.


    First of all, it''s an extremely amazing magic skill, and then it''s such a rebellious and horrible Dharma soldier. What he finally realized is not so simple. Maybe there are some big mysteries hidden in it!


    After all, there is no pie in the sky.


    Although they need to pass extremely difficult tests to get these things.


    But for them, it''s a good thing to have pie in the sky!


    Ye Feng doesn''t believe that such good things will happen without any reason. He wants to know what the real purpose of doing so is.


    "Why?"


    The boy chuckled and said, "to cherish talents."


    His answer, very simple, said four words.


    And the point it expresses is to cherish talents!


    "Cherish talent?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, still unable to fully believe what the boy said.


    Don''t ask if you really cherish talents.


    So, don''t ask why we should make this one here?


    You should know that there must be more amazing and evil Tianjiao in heaven than immortal creatures!


    Even if he, rolling his peers, rolling the same realm, he doesn''t think that when he reaches the heaven, he can crush his peers and the same level of life!


    Don''t ask if it can be cultivated in the heaven, but it is not necessary to cultivate in the immortal world at all.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    The boy looks at Ye Feng Dao.


    "To be honest, I don''t believe it."Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. He looks directly at the boy and tells his true feelings.


    "Ha ha."


    The boy smiled and said, "if you don''t believe it, it doesn''t matter. In the end, you will understand everything."


    "Now you don''t need to know that," he added. "You just have to choose whether to go on the test."


    "If I had to know now?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "If you insist on doing so, then I will regard you as giving up participating in the next test!"


    The boy opened his mouth and said: "I can also tell you clearly that there is a test next. This is not the end of the test. And then these tests, when passed, can get more precious and extraordinary things than the previous tests! "


    After these words, Ye Feng becomes silent.


    Participate or not?


    His eyebrows stirred and he thought quickly in his mind.


    The meaning of what the boy said is very clear.


    If he wants to continue, he can''t keep asking.


    "Yes, I will!"


    In the end, Ye Feng still made a choice. He will take part in the test.


    The ancient flag is too tempting for him. He wants to get it.


    "Yes, choose your test! Different tests will result in different rewards! And you see the rewards of every test. "


    The boy said.


    "I choose the flag of the eternal."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and returns to the way. He has chosen a flag of eternal history for a long time.


    "Do you really want that?"


    The boy''s face was surprised, but he didn''t expect Ye Feng to choose the eternal flag.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "If you have time to think again, don''t act rashly like this. If you want to get the eternal banner, you need to face the test, which is very difficult and full of danger! After choosing the one banner of the eternal, you must do well to bear all the consequences! "


    Said the boy.


    "I think so."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and his words are full of firmness.


    In fact, he knows how difficult and dangerous it will be to choose the test of the eternal flag without much talk from the boy.


    But he was not afraid, nor was he afraid.


    He always likes challenges!


    A flag of eternal history, this is what he is bound to get!


    To this, he made a great determination!


    "Well, good luck."


    The boy saw Ye Feng''s attitude was so resolute, and then he didn''t say anything more, which opened a test passage for Ye Feng.

 Chapter 2867

    The passage opens and Ye Feng steps into it.


    "I wonder if he can do another miracle!"


    The boy stared at Ye Feng''s figure and said thoughtfully.


    "What a strong suppression!"


    On the other side, after Ye Feng entered the test, his eyebrows couldn''t help provoking him.


    He felt a lot of repression in the test.


    This kind of pressure made him uncomfortable all over, and his internal power was not working smoothly.


    "The emperor of heaven!"


    He drank lightly, ran the Tiandi Scripture, and resisted this kind of repression. Then, the repression was completely eliminated, and the movement of power in his body was restored to a smooth and free degree.


    This repression must be broken.


    Otherwise, his next road is doomed to be difficult to walk.


    After all, the internal forces are not running smoothly, which brings about too serious consequences and is very unfavorable in the battle, which will seriously affect his combat effectiveness.


    It''s so big and boundless. It''s a world of its own. It''s different from the desert scene outside. It''s like a peach garden with birds singing and flowers fragrance, beautiful mountains and rivers, and a peaceful atmosphere.


    "Although the environment is beautiful, beautiful things are often accompanied by danger..."


    Ye Feng said with a little emotion.


    Outside, when the boy asked him to make a choice, he saw the danger of the test.


    As he said, although it is beautiful here, it is extremely dangerous!


    He saw that in the front road, there were many monstrous beasts. In addition, he saw several figures at the end of the road.


    These figures are not simple. He just glanced at them in a hurry, and felt the great danger!


    There is no doubt that these figures are very horrible and terrible!


    However, he did not fear. He stepped forward a little bit.


    This is the test he chose. He has no way back. Only through the test can he recover his freedom.


    Otherwise, he will die here and never go out.


    He was very careful, not careless, worried that there was a danger here that he had not seen before.


    After all, it''s not so easy to get the eternal banner. Maybe there are some unknown dangers here.


    Roar!


    The roar of the beast sounded, and Ye Feng met a fierce beast.


    It is extremely terrible. After roaring, it rushes to Ye Feng.


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng blows his fist and shakes it hard with the fierce beast. The fist collides with its fierce body.


    This is a fierce animal like an alligator. Its body surface is extremely hard and strong as leaf wind. Its eyebrows can''t help but stir it. It''s surprised by this fierce animal.


    But it''s just that.


    In a short time, the fierce beast was killed by Ye Feng and died on the spot.


    Today''s Ye Feng is absolutely terrifying and powerful. Although this fierce beast is strong, it is far from the opponent of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng continues to move forward. There are many fierce animals he met along the way, almost fighting all the way.


    His soul is powerful, so is his sense of nature.


    In this case, he can actually avoid meeting these fierce animals.


    However, along the way, he met many fierce animals.


    This is mainly because he did it deliberately.


    It can also be said that he took the initiative to find the past.


    He honed with these fierce beasts to enhance his own strength, so that he can improve himself!


    Poof!


    Just when he came to the first place, his body suddenly faltered, and a big blood spurted out from his mouth, almost fell to the ground like this!


    "There is an unknown danger!"


    His eyes are cold and his body surface is full of fierce brilliance.


    Later, a cold thorn, which was thinner than the hair and could hardly be seen by the naked eye, was forced out of the body by him!


    The reason why he just stumbled and spat blood in his mouth was because of this tiny thorn!


    This thin spike is really terrible. The power contained in it is terrible.


    If he was not strong enough, he would have controlled the spike before it actually entered his body.


    So, he is not just spitting blood so simple!


    This fine thorn will destroy all the organs in his body!


    Even, he felt the power that could threaten his soul on the thin spike.


    It''s very likely that this spike will cause great damage to his soul!


    The body is destroyed and he can be remodeled.


    But if the soul is destroyed, then he is doomed to suffer unimaginable heavy damage!


    "No! It''s poisonous! "


    Ye Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    He did not think that the thorn was more terrifying and terrifying than he thought.There is a very strong toxin in this fine thorn. At the moment, this toxin has been left in his body. This toxin is destroying all kinds of forces in his body!


    The treasure of human body opened by him has been destroyed by this toxin, and the treasure of human body opened is collapsing rapidly!


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and the power in the body is fully working. We should force this toxin out!


    Human treasure, this is the most important thing, he must not let this toxin destroy his human treasure.


    Otherwise, he will be absolutely unimaginable trauma!


    The toxin is extremely difficult to expel.


    It took Ye Feng a long time to expel the toxin!


    "Dangerous!"


    Ye Feng was sweating and panting.


    Just a little bit, a treasure of human body in his body will be destroyed and destroyed by this toxin!


    This is really dangerous!


    If this treasure of human body is destroyed, it will undoubtedly be severely damaged, and it is still the irreparable damage.


    "Where do you come from?"


    Ye Feng runs the Tiandi Scripture and recovers from his injury. His eyes are shining and he stares at the tiny thorn controlled by him.


    All of a sudden, he was attacked and killed by this thin spike. He didn''t realize it a little in advance. He didn''t know where the thin spike came from!


    He had a dignified face, offered Shennong tripod and a breath of Shennong spirit to protect and protect himself.


    Without a little awareness, he was directly attacked and killed by a small spike.


    He must be protected, otherwise, he is doomed to great danger!


    Fortunately he did.


    Otherwise, he will have a big problem!


    Just after he used the spirit of farming to protect him, several stabs attacked him!


    That is to say, Shennong spirit is special and powerful, which resists the attack of these spikes.


    If not, it would be very difficult for him to stop the attack of these spikes only by his own strength!


    "See the source!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed. This time, he found out the source of those fine thorns!


    Not far in front of him, there is a strange flower. Those fine thorns are all fallen from this strange flower!


    "Fierce animals are dangerous, and vegetation is also dangerous!"


    Ye Feng said with a solemn face.


    If it wasn''t for him to make sure that the tiny thorns were falling from the strange flower, he wouldn''t care about it at all.


    After all, although this strange flower looks strange, but there are not a few similar plants and trees here, there are many!


    But this strange flower, in addition to its strange appearance, did not feel the slightest power on it.


    In this case, he really won''t care too much!


    "It''s really hard to take the flag of the eternal!"


    Ye Feng said with great emotion.


    That is to say, he owns Shennong tripod and gets the protection of Shennong spirit. Therefore, he can resist the attack of the fine thorns falling from this strange flower.


    Without the protection of Shennong spirit, it would be very difficult for him to resist the attack of prickles!


    Shennong Ding is extraordinary and transcendent. There are few treasures in the immortal world that can match Shennong Ding.


    It is impossible for other creatures to master the treasures comparable to the Shennong tripod.


    In such a case, it''s doomed that other creatures can''t resist the stab attack of that strange flower!


    After all, if we only rely on personal strength, we are really defenseless!


    "This is also a kind of whet!"


    After finding out the source, Ye Feng put his heart down.


    If we can''t find out the source, we are in a state of overwhelming defense.


    But after finding out the source, this kind of situation will not appear again.


    Ye Feng has collected the spirit of Shennong, which he wants to hone!


    If this scene is seen by other creatures, they will be scared to say nothing.


    Those tiny stabs are so terrible and horrible that Ye Feng dare to regard them as whet?!


    This It''s hard to imagine!


    Along the way, Ye Feng can become so terrifying and powerful, which is not for no reason.


    Talent is one side, and the most important thing is that he has a kind of perseverance beyond ordinary people!


    He made a sensation with his double fists, performed the mystery of Tiandi fist, bombarded forward and smashed the fine thorns attacking him!


    In this process, the strange flower is shaking constantly, with more fine thorns falling down, and quickly towards the leaf wind!


    Ye Feng is fearless. He drives the mystery of Tiandi fist to the extreme. He is like the only master in the world. His momentum is terrible to the extreme!Boom!


    There are explosions coming from the void. One after another, the terrorist force is stirred by the leaf wind, which completely covers this place.


    However, these prickles are really terrible.


    Even under the cover of such terrible power, these fine thorns have not been destroyed.


    Even on the contrary, these fine thorns have not been affected in the slightest. They go straight through this force of terror and stab at Ye Feng.


    "It''s hard!"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help saying.


    Actually ignored his Tiandi fist!


    These spikes are really horrible!


    But he was not afraid.


    He stepped out step by step and entered the third secret place of the holy body. In addition, he also fully opened the treasure of human body opened in his body and absorbed all the strength in it!


    In a moment, he was at his peak, and his strength reached the most horrible level!

 Chapter 2868

    "Quadrupole!"


    Ye Feng comes to his peak state, and in the first time, he sacrifices the supreme magic skill he has built in front of him!


    Good!


    This great magic is the quadrupole seal. It''s the most powerful and terrifying means possessed by Mo Wen. It''s very famous among the gods. The gods don''t know how many creatures are afraid of this great magic!


    The so-called quadrupole seal, but four represents the ultimate seal, namely, the earth seal, the sky seal, the French seal and the road seal!


    Earth, heaven, Dharma, Tao, each kind of seal has a different effect power!


    With a bang, Ye Feng took the lead in sacrificing the ground seal, and then the vast land vibrated as if a big earthquake had occurred!


    In addition, in the vast land, there are also one after another extremely intense beams of light which burst out, agglomerate into one side of the big seal, and press heavily on those thin thorns!


    The power of the land seal, which is formed by condensing the vast land, has reached an unimaginable level!


    Even though these spikes are extremely horrible, they can''t be smashed by the ground seal. One by one, they burst into pieces and spread all over the ground!


    Ye Feng doesn''t stop attacking. He controls the ground seal and smashes it at the source of the fine thorn!


    That strange flower is really not simple.


    It gently shakes, and pollen drops from the pistil, forming a light curtain, which resists the impact of the ground seal, so that the flowers are protected from the influence of the ground seal.


    And it''s not over!


    Then, the strange flowers continued to shake, and more pollen fell down.


    These pollen, with the wind, quickly towards the wind side of the leaves.


    "Seal of heaven!"


    Ye Feng drinks, without hesitation, and quickly sacrifices Tianyin to prevent the pollen from attacking him.


    These pollens can withstand the impact of the ground seal. There is no doubt that these pollens must not be simple. He must not let these pollens come close.


    Otherwise, his end, destined not too good!


    He knew this very well. In the first time, he sacrificed the sky seal which was more powerful than the earth seal to prevent the pollen from approaching.


    However, he underestimated the horror and horror of the pollen.


    The sky seal was sacrificed, and the whole sky was vibrated. Then, a big seal appeared, which was formed by the power of the sky!


    However, even if the sky seal came down from the sky, it could not stop the pollen.


    The pollen passes through the sky seal and quickly arrives at the side of the leaf wind.


    The shadow of leaf wind flickers, pushing its own speed to the extreme, and pulling away from these pollens.


    "Go away!"


    He drank a lot and quickly sacrificed the French seal.


    The so-called seal of law is the mark condensed from the law. It is more powerful than the seal of earth and the seal of heaven!


    The power of French seal is really amazing.


    These pollens can''t do it after all. Under the bombardment of French seal, these pollens are finally destroyed completely!


    Ye Feng''s face is cold, and his eyes are forced to shoot out.


    His figure flickers. The above Cang sword rhyme urges the light of shangcang sword to cut across to the strange flower!


    The strange flowers shake, and the terrorist forces surge out. Ye Feng''s figure is affected and blocked by this terrorist force!


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Feng drinks, offering the last of the four polar seals, Daoyin!


    Daoyin is the mark condensed from Daoism!


    Its power is more terrifying and terrifying than the earth seal, sky seal and French seal in front of it!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the explosion continued to ring, and the terrible power of the strange flower shaking out was all broken by the Daoyin!


    Ye fengmou son is cold and decisive in killing. When these forces are broken, he moves quickly to chop the above green sword light and cut the strange flower horizontally!


    Finally, the flower was cut into two parts by the leaf wind and separated!


    Ye Feng did not let go of the strange flowers, but collected them.


    This strange flower can still be used as a practice soldier!


    Then, Ye Feng goes on.


    How horrible it is to be here!


    And it is the vegetation that is more terrible and terrifying than the fierce beast!


    Ye Feng has come across all kinds of vegetation along the way, and every vegetation has brought him a huge threat. He almost died completely like that many times!


    "It''s not easy!"


    Ye Feng said with emotion.


    He didn''t know how long it took him to get to the end of the road.


    After arriving here, he should be more dignified and careful.


    Because when he was outside, he saw the figure of Jidao at the end of the road.These figures, at that time, brought a great sense of danger!


    He is outside, and these figures are in the deepest place, which can bring him such a sense of danger and make him palpitate!


    There is no doubt about it. These figures must be extremely horrible!


    He must not have a little carelessness, otherwise, he really will not know how to die!


    "Where is it?"


    Ye Feng eyebrows stir, he came here.


    However, he did not see the slightest shadow.


    The figure he saw outside didn''t seem to exist. He didn''t see anything here!


    However, he knew that those figures were real.


    He didn''t see it, didn''t feel it, but it doesn''t mean that these figures don''t exist.


    "If I don''t come out, I''ll go!"


    Ye Feng shouted, then stepped forward.


    This is the end of the road. If he goes forward, then he can leave here. Even if he passes the test, he can get the eternal banner!


    Of course, he is very clear, not so naive, that he can go out and pass the test!


    What he did was to force those figures out!


    Boom boom!


    Just when he was moving, he suddenly came out from all sides of him, one after another, with horrible figures, and quickly attacked and killed him!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold without any fear. They all radiate a strong radiance. They welcome and kill these figures!


    What he did was to force these figures out.


    Naturally, he didn''t have the slightest carelessness or relaxation!


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, there are another wave of horror and horror surging out here!


    Ye Feng''s face was particularly solemn.


    These figures are really terrible. He just collided with them and felt great pressure. No wonder these figures make him feel palpitation!


    These figures really have the power of terror and terror. If he has any carelessness, these figures may kill him!


    This battle is undoubtedly the most terrifying and terrible one he has ever met!

 Chapter 2869

    Ye Feng''s face was very solemn.


    These figures have human and alien shapes, but without exception, they are all powerful and terrifying.


    He doesn''t have much chance to win in a single battle!


    And with so many enemies, his victory will undoubtedly be smaller!


    "Can''t fight!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, and he did not fight with these figures.


    The gap is too big. He is not the opponent of these figures at present. If he is determined to fight to the end, he will surely die!


    Shua!


    His figure flickers, and he steps close to the end of the world. His speed surpasses the extreme, and he quickly retreats from here!


    However, there is still a figure following.


    The speed of this figure is also incomparably fast, and it can not give up chasing Ye Feng.


    And other figures are chasing Ye Feng.


    However, the speed of these figures is not fast. Compared with the leaf wind, there is a big gap. Within a long time, they were all thrown away by the leaf wind!


    "You''re the only one left. Dare you come after me?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and her stride stops.


    He was sure that all the other figures had been lost, so he would stop.


    If he didn''t get rid of other figures, he wouldn''t stop like this.


    With a bang, his whole body bloomed with boundless rays of light, killing the only figure who chased him!


    There is only one figure to catch up with, which can still be the first World War!


    Tiandi boxing is a sensation, and the void continues to explode. The shadow of Tiandi appears behind the leaf wind, which is particularly amazing and terrible. The whole body is flowing with extremely frightening waves.


    This is a humanoid figure, not a real human race. It has two horns on its head and a pair of giant wings behind it. It is colorful and has very fresh wings.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    His wings spread behind him, and suddenly a huge whirlwind swept over the leaf wind.


    In that huge whirlwind, there is a particularly attractive force fluctuating in the agitation, strong as the leaf wind. After being swept by the whirlwind, it is also greatly affected.


    At the same time, the Tiandi boxing seal that he caused a sensation was destroyed by the whirlwind!


    "Kill!"


    The figure is cold, and the wings behind it spread out again, falling from the sky, rushing into the whirlwind and killing the leaf wind!


    The leaf wind is affected by the whirlwind, but he is not affected by a bit.


    Even in the middle of the whirlwind, like a fish in water, he launched a more ferocious attack on the leaf wind by the power of the whirlwind!


    Bang bang bang!


    That figure in the whirlwind, the speed should be faster, even the leaf wind, can not catch the trace of this figure at all.


    Ye Feng''s face was ugly as he kept humming.


    This figure constantly rushed from all directions, making him defenseless, and his body was severely bombarded!


    That is to say, he has a holy body and a very strong constitution.


    If we change to other creatures, there is no doubt that they will be completely destroyed under this bombardment!


    "Eh..."


    This figure mouth sends out the voice of surprise, did not expect that under his bombardment, Ye Feng can still carry down!


    There was a glint in his eyes.


    No wonder Ye Feng doesn''t run away. Dare to stop and fight with him!


    Ye Feng is not an ordinary creature!


    "Kill!"


    His figure flickers, and more powerful and terrifying forces erupt.


    No matter what, he can''t let Yefeng go. He must kill Yefeng here.


    It''s his job!


    He is not a real creature, but a creature formed by the cohesion of this force, but he also has intelligence.


    In fact.


    There is no real life in this experience area, all of which are the life formed by the cohesion of this strength.


    Those fierce animals, those vegetation, are so, are all from the strength of the intertwined cohesion!


    "Ground seal!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, play quadrupole.


    In an instant, there are terrible waves here.


    The earth is rolling and moving, and a ray of blazing light comes out, just like the light of extinction, which is extremely frightening!


    Boom!


    When the blazing light reaches the extreme, a mark rushes out of it.


    This is the seal of the earth, the mark formed by the cohesion of the earth!


    There are inexplicable rules flowing in the light of the earth seal. Even though the whirlwind is extremely horrible and terrible.


    But under the pressure of the seal, the whirlwind could not resist and stopped turning.


    And this ground seal did not stop, continue to press slowly, towards the figure in the whirlwind heavy pressure!The eyes of that figure are cold and not afraid.


    Its back wings flapping, even with him, straight up to fly, with the ground India fierce head-on collision together!


    There was a loud bang and a loud explosion. The surrounding vegetation with inexplicable power was all impacted. One by one, it broke and collapsed on the ground.


    The power of this figure is really terrible and terrible. It''s not simple.


    After colliding with the land seal, the land seal did not suppress the figure. On the contrary, the land seal was broken by the figure!


    This figure is cold hum. It is decisive to kill.


    After he broke the ground mark, he did not stop at all, and rushed towards Ye Feng!


    Even without the help of whirlwind, his speed is very fast!


    Shua, he came to Ye Feng again, a blow, directly hit Ye Feng.


    "Do you really think I can''t catch you?!"


    Ye Feng sneers, without any confusion.


    As he said, this time, unlike before, he caught the trace of this figure in advance!


    He quickly reached out with one hand and directly grasped the figure''s arm. Then, with one blow, he hit the figure with terror!


    The figure was smashed. On the spot, he began to spit blood. His face was very ugly.


    Ye Feng''s fist brought him a lot of wounds!


    Such a result, let him far from thought.


    He gives Ye Feng a fist, but Ye Feng is OK, and Ye Feng gives him a fist in turn, but he suffers a heavy blow!


    As a result, how could he think?!


    In fact, Ye Feng has caught his whereabouts for a long time, and Ye Feng could have avoided it, but Ye Feng didn''t, so he chose to fight him hard!


    This is mainly for Ye Feng''s stability!


    Hard fight, Ye Feng is not nothing to do, hard fight.


    On the contrary, Ye Feng is well prepared!


    He turned all the forces in his body together to fight against the blow from that figure.


    Because of this, Ye Feng has nothing to do with it.


    If it is not for Ye Feng to move the internal forces together to resist, Ye Feng can''t say that nothing can be resisted!

 Chapter 2870

    "If I catch you, you won''t be so easy to break free!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold and sharp. He holds the big hand of the figure''s arm with great force. He holds the arm of the figure to death, which makes the figure unable to break away from his hand.


    He was extremely decisive, knowing that this figure was not so easy to deal with, he did not stop at all, the other fist continued to stir up and smashed on that figure in a terrible way!


    Poop poop!


    The figure was smashed by such constant bombardment, and its whole body was about to explode, with blood mixed with meat, splashing all over!


    Although he is not a real creature, he is a creature formed by the cohesion of the earth''s strength.


    But he also has flesh and blood, which is no different from the real life!


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, he roared, the whole body burst out, he continued to grow, showing his body!


    A huge fierce bird appears, covering the sky and blocking the sun. The evil spirit emanating from it is unbearable and palpitating.


    This is his ontological form!


    "Think growing up will make you free from my shackles?"


    Ye fengleng hum, running power, his whole body is also rapidly growing up.


    Soon, he became bigger than the fierce bird.


    This fierce bird in front of him, just like a chicken, was caught in his hands by him, still unable to break free from his shackles!


    Shua!


    The cold is shining, and Ye Feng quickly brings out the light of heaven''s sword. Don''t give this fierce bird a chance to breathe. Take the opportunity to kill this fierce bird here!


    There are four lights of the Heaven Sword, and the sword of lingran is exciting. Every light of the Heaven Sword seems to be able to cut the sky and destroy the earth. It''s terrible!


    The green sword formula above Ye Feng urges the green sword light to exert its power to the utmost. The four green sword lights come down from the sky with terrible and horrible power, and cut the fierce bird horizontally!


    It''s like a world of swords. The four swords are bright and floating. They are unstoppable and can''t be stopped!


    Roar!


    The fierce birds roar. They obviously know the horror of the sword light of heaven.


    His wings fluttered, and the feathers on his wings fell down quickly, turning into a handle of cold blade, and attacking the light of the sword!


    At the same time, he opened his mouth and bit hard at Ye Feng.


    "Well, the taste in your mouth is too strong. Won''t you be smothered by it?"


    Leaf wind a hand to cover the nose, full of disgust said.


    He said to return to say, but the movement of power in the body did not stop at all.


    I really want to be bitten by this fierce bird''s big mouth. I''m afraid he''s eaten by this fierce bird!


    "Like to eat? I''ll give you something to eat! "


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and quickly sacrifices to Tianlei lake, and quickly feeds Tianlei lake into the mouth of this fierce bird.


    He had already learned that there was no real life here.


    Therefore, he used Tianlei pool so directly.


    It''s not a real creature, and it will not be affected by Tianlei lake, leading to the unknown in the body.


    After all, it''s not a real creature, and there will be no unknown existence in the body!


    Ye Feng quickly sent Tianlei lake to the place. It was too late for that fierce bird to shut up. Tianlei lake was swallowed directly by this fierce bird!


    All of a sudden, the belly of that fierce bird is like beating a drum, with constant sound!


    Ye Feng has a deep connection with Tianlei pond. Even if Tianlei pond is in the stomach of that fierce bird, he can control Tianlei pond!


    The drumming sound from the belly of fierce birds is the thunder from the sky thunder pool!


    Tianlei is bombarding in the belly of fierce birds.


    However, this fierce bird is also scary enough.


    Even in such a continuous bombardment by Tianlei, the stomach of this fierce bird has not been broken by Tianlei!


    This fierce bird even suppressed Tianlei lake a little bit, and there was no sound coming out of its belly!


    "What breed are you?"


    Leaf wind Mou son in the different awn continuously, such result, beyond his expectation.


    Tianlei lake can be suppressed. This fierce bird is really not easy!


    Roar!


    The fierce bird roared and spewed out the Tianlei lake. Then, his feathers were all blown up. There was a wave of terrifying power surging out!


    Ye Feng is shocked. He can''t imprison this fierce bird any more!


    The fighting power of this fierce bird can''t be underestimated. It''s very terrifying and powerful!


    With a swish, he was forced to stay away from the fierce bird, which recovered its freedom.


    He has no way.


    If he doesn''t stay away from this fierce bird, he is doomed to be severely damaged!


    Boom boom!There was a terrible explosion. The fierce bird rushed to Ye Feng with boundless evil spirit!


    He has pushed his strength to the extreme, which is undoubtedly the best condition for him to fight!


    Ye Feng''s double fists are sensational, which deduces the meaning of Tiandi''s fist and collides with the fierce bird.


    In the process, his face became more and more dignified.


    This fierce bird is really difficult to deal with. After it broke out with all its strength, this difficult momentum was clearly demonstrated!


    Tiandi boxing, this is the skill he created by integrating many great skills.


    Its power can definitely be called one of the strongest in the current realm!


    However, after colliding with this fierce bird, his Tiandi fist couldn''t even take it down!


    This fierce bird raised a wave of terrifying power, which directly smashed his Tiandi fist!


    "Quadrupole!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, offering four polar seals on the spot!


    There is no doubt that this fierce bird is extremely horrible. He didn''t hesitate to kill it!


    Earth seal, heaven seal, law seal, road seal, four kinds of seals are all sacrificed by him!


    These four seals, one by one, are more terrifying, one by one. They come out together, are connected with each other, and have the effect of strengthening each other''s power. The power that erupts out of them is stronger than that of a single sacrifice. I don''t know how many times!


    Roar!


    This fierce bird roared and broke out with all his strength. He obviously felt the terror and horror of the four seals. He fought hard and broke out all the forces he could!


    Boom boom!


    But in an instant, there are terrible and terrible waves. The four seals collided with the fierce birds. How terrible the scene would be!


    It''s blazing. It''s like a God''s Day exploding here. People who shine can''t open their eyes and can''t look straight at it!


    And Ye Feng and that fierce bird''s figure are all shrouded in this blazing awn!


    Around, the sky is falling apart, the laws are falling apart, the void is disordered, and the terrible void force flows freely. It''s just like a purgatory here. The terror is terrible to the extreme!

 Chapter 2871

    Boom!


    The explosion continued to ring.


    Such a collision did not end in a short time.


    On the contrary, such a collision has become more and more terrifying and terrifying!


    The light is blazing, and Ye Feng and the fierce bird are completely covered in it. It is impossible to see how Ye Feng and the fierce bird are doing at this time!


    After a long time, the blazing light gradually subsided, and the sound of the terrorist explosion that had been repeated before also disappeared a little bit.


    At the end of the day, there was no sound.


    And all the blazing spots are all gone!


    Ye Feng and that fierce bird''s figure also all appeared!


    The fierce bird was bleeding all over. The huge bird was full of shocking scars.


    The wings on its back were broken, the feathers were sprinkled on the ground, and the breath was extremely weak.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng''s condition is not so good.


    His flesh and blood fell seriously, and cold white stubble appeared in many parts. He was panting, and with his panting, the corner of his mouth was bleeding.


    It is obvious that this is a battle of two defeats and each other is not a victory!


    From this, we can fully see how terrible this fierce bird is!


    You should know how strong Ye Feng is now. Even if he is the top Immortal Emperor like Mufan, he may not be his opponent.


    In addition, he also mastered the supreme technique such as quadrupole printing!


    Under such circumstances, this fierce bird can fight with Ye Feng to the extent of mutual defeat. This fierce bird is really terrible!


    Previously, Ye Feng did not fight with those figures to the end. Such a move is undoubtedly very correct.


    Those figures are absolutely stronger than this fierce bird!


    If ye Feng is really determined to fight with those figures in the end, Ye Feng''s fate is doomed to be no better!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly. Although he suffers from serious wounds, he still supports himself and kills the fierce birds.


    If he doesn''t kill him, the fierce bird will also kill him!


    At that time, he will undoubtedly be very passive.


    He might as well take advantage of the time when the fierce birds are not ready to kill them in advance!


    It turns out that he did it right!


    When he rushed to kill the fierce bird, it was obvious that the fierce bird had not responded!


    Most importantly, the fierce bird didn''t expect Ye Feng to rush to him so quickly even though he was hurt so badly!


    Bang, Ye Feng hit him with a fist.


    Although Ye Feng was seriously damaged and his own combat power was greatly reduced, the power of double fists was limited.


    However, the fierce bird was also seriously injured.


    Although the strength of Ye Feng''s double fists has weakened a lot, it still has a great threat to this fierce bird!


    Roar!


    The fierce birds roared and Ye Feng almost killed him!


    Half of his body was blown by the leaf wind, and his flesh splashed with blood!


    "It''s over!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold and sharp. With great perseverance, he once again braced himself up to kill this fierce bird!


    This fierce bird was seriously injured in the first place, and then it was seriously injured again by Ye Feng''s fist. Ye Feng''s next killing is undoubtedly a fatal threat to him!


    He knows that very well.


    But it''s no use at all!


    He tried his best to break out, but the strength he could break out was too limited, and his injury was too serious!


    With a bang, Ye Feng punched him in the head.


    At that time, his head exploded completely, and his "spirit" was completely destroyed by Ye Feng!


    At this point, he died completely and disappeared from here!


    "Especially, almost put my life in it!"


    Ye Feng is panting. He sits on the ground. His whole skeleton is almost broken. This time, he almost died in the hands of fierce birds!


    He braced himself and left here, afraid that the fighting wave that broke out here would attract other figures.


    In his current situation, let alone those figures, even if only one figure came, there is no doubt that there is a fatal danger for him!


    After he was far away from there, he sacrificed his Dharma body and guarded around him. In addition, he also sacrificed to the God nongding and moved the spirit of Shennong. After he formed a shelter for himself, he sat down and healed!


    It''s very scary and dangerous. There are unimaginable dangers in it!


    He can''t be careless.Otherwise, he doesn''t even know how to die!


    He took out Tiancai and Dibao, swallowed it, refined Tiancai and Dibao, and quickly healed his wounds.


    This time, he was seriously injured. Only with the help of Tiancai and Dibao can he recover completely.


    On the other side, Tianming tree finished his test and successfully got the treasure he chose!


    It''s a purple gold gourd. It hangs it on its trunk. It''s as happy as it wants.


    "Congratulations."


    The boy appeared and congratulated the tree of destiny.


    "How is it? Is Ye Feng coming out?"


    When Tianming tree saw the boy, it immediately asked him.


    It was still worried about Ye Feng.


    "It was unexpected, but he did succeed."


    The boy nodded and said truthfully.


    "Ha ha, I knew he would succeed."


    The destiny tree laughed and said, "I''ll find him!"


    Finish saying, it is about to find Ye Feng.


    "No, you can wait for him here."


    The boy chuckled.


    "What?"


    The destiny tree suspected that it had heard it wrong.


    Wait for Ye Feng here Is it not Ye Feng who also chose the test of choosing the treasure?!


    Sure enough, the boy told him that Ye Feng was taking part in the test.


    "This boy..."


    The destiny tree said hatefully.


    Ye Feng really doesn''t let it worry.


    If you choose a skill that is difficult to cultivate, it''s OK.


    However, Ye Feng also chose the test of one banner of the eternal!


    The flag of eternal history naturally knows how extraordinary and transcendent it is.


    And it is also full of longing for the eternal banner.


    However, it is very clear how terrible and terrible the test of the eternal flag is!


    Ye Feng chooses such a test. It''s really as dangerous as it is!


    "Are you here to wait for your friend, or do you choose to take part in the test?"


    The boy chuckled and said, "the next test will be more beneficial to you. If you see the reward, you will be more active and excited than the first two times."


    "What reward?"


    Hearing the boy say so and so, Tianming tree immediately became very interested and asked the boy in a hurry.


    "You can come with me and have a look."


    The boy opens up and leads the way in front.

 Chapter 2872

    The ancient road field is very big. The boy comes to an ancient building with the destiny tree.


    This is a 81 story tower, which is extremely exquisite and full of the ancient meaning of the vicissitudes of life. It is not an ordinary tower at first sight.


    "Level 81, every time you pass level 9, you can get corresponding rewards. You can do what you can! However, such a test, like the previous test, once you choose to start, there is no way to go back, only through it completely. "


    The boy opened his mouth and introduced himself to the tree of destiny.


    In addition, he waved with great hands, and every ninth floor of the 81 story tower became transparent.


    In every ninth floor, there is one thing, which is the reward you can get after passing the test!


    From the Ninth level, the destiny tree looks up in turn, and its heart is also very restless.


    At last, it''s in the middle of the fifty fourth floor tower!


    "Is that the boundless earth of the boundless land of heaven?"


    When the tree of destiny spoke, it was shaking.


    It''s very hard to believe that it actually sees the boundless earth here!


    This is an extremely dangerous place in the heaven. Even those who are the most powerful in the heaven can''t walk in the boundless place at will.


    And the existence of the boundless earth, it should be more rare and transcendent, the most famous treasure of heaven!


    Its effect is extremely contrary to the sky. It is said that it can breed all things in the world and plant unimaginable precious medicines and trees!


    For such a plant, such a boundless soil is undoubtedly the most precious thing!


    "Yes, it''s the boundless land that the master got from it. So I will tell you that the next test reward will be more beneficial to you. "


    The boy nodded.


    "Don''t ask you how powerful you are. You can bring out Wuji earth from Wuji earth!"


    The tree of destiny is full of shock.


    In the records of the history of heaven, there are very few people who can get things out of the endless zone.


    And all those who can come out of the boundless zone are all the great figures in the legend. They are the powerful people who are respected and respected by the gods!


    "The master is naturally powerful, otherwise he can''t stay so many opportunities."


    The boy chuckled, but when he mentioned his master, there was a clear sense of pride on his face.


    "Well, do you choose to take part in the test, or leave, or go back to the place where you were waiting for your friend?"


    The boy then asked.


    "Then take part in the test, and die in the infinite earth!"


    Tianming tree would return if he didn''t want to.


    Among the plants, the limitless earth is absolutely the supreme thing. It belongs to the heaven''s chance, and it will not let go of anything it says!


    "Good."


    The boy nodded and raised one hand. Suddenly, the door of the first floor opened slowly.


    "Go in, and the test will begin. Remember, you can''t quit after the test begins. You can choose whether to continue or quit only after passing every nine levels. "


    The boy went on.


    The destiny tree nodded, then went straight into the tower.


    This reward is bigger than the previous reward temptation. It is determined to get boundless soil!


    Time passes quickly among the drops.


    Soon months passed.


    Mufan and other living creatures continued to finish their cultivation, successfully passed the test, and cultivated all the skills they chose to the full extent, breaking their respective cultivation rooms and coming out of them.


    They are all self-conscious and do what they can. They don''t choose the magic skills that they can''t be sure of. All they choose are the magic skills that they can be sure of.


    In this case, none of them failed, and all succeeded!


    "Congratulations."


    The boy appeared here and congratulated the spirits like Mufan.


    Then, he told Mufan and other creatures that there was a test in the future. After passing the test successfully, you can get a special magic weapon!


    "Take part!"


    Mufan and other creatures have known that there is more than one test here for a long time. They are very clear that there are various tests in the future.


    All the sages in their family who have entered the ancient Taoism field have left records to record the events in the ancient Taoism field.


    So, they are ready early.


    Just when the boy asked them, they gave the boy an answer.


    "Yes, come with me."


    The boy brought it in front, bringing all the creatures like Mufan to the test of the French soldiers.


    It has to be said that Mo Wen is really amazing. There are many French soldiers left here.


    Tianming tree passed the test and took away the purple gourd.And now belongs to the purple gold gourd test reward, there is no time, there are other to the top of the treasure, is with the purple gold gourd a sample level of the French soldiers!


    "A flag of the eternal!"


    "It''s still here!"


    Mufan and other living creatures, their eyes, without exception, are locked in the eternal banner!


    In their families, there is also a record of the ancient flag!


    All the sages who came to this ancient road field saw the eternal flag.


    However, their sages did not choose to be tested by the one banner of eternal history.


    The test of one banner is really the most difficult, and one banner is undoubtedly the most precious and extraordinary treasure here!


    "Maybe after this time, it won''t be here."


    At this time, the boy chuckled.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you Ye Feng has chosen the test of "one banner of eternal history"


    Mufan and other creatures said in shock.


    "Yes, he chose the test of the eternal flag, and he is really amazing. He is not an ordinary person, and he has come to the last step of the test!"


    The boy said with emotion on his face.


    He can watch the situation in each test at any time.


    And Ye Feng had unexpectedly made a quadrupole seal, which made him pay more attention to Ye Feng.


    After Ye Feng entered the test of "one banner of eternal history", he always paid attention to Ye Feng.


    At this time, Ye Feng, as he said, came to the last step of the test!


    "But the last step is also the most difficult one. It''s really hard to say whether he will succeed or not!"


    The boy shook his head.


    In the past, there were still creatures who chose the eternal flag to test.


    And these creatures who choose the test of the eternal flag have amazing talent and outstanding performance in the test.


    However, in the last step, all of these creatures, without exception, have problems, and have been unable to take the last step and successfully pass the test!


    As he said.


    The last step is undoubtedly the most difficult one to cross. If you want to cross successfully, it''s really not that easy!


    "I don''t believe he can make it!"


    "Not bad!"


    The living creatures in the forbidden area sneer at each other. They don''t believe that Ye Feng can choose the miraculous skill to the front!


    "When you say these words, your face will not be red? Forget in front, how did you get slapped?! "


    "I''ve been slapped once and dare to say that, you are hopeless!"


    Mufan and other members of the guardian Alliance came back to satirize.


    Earlier, these forbidden creatures decided that Ye Feng could not pass the test and would die in it.


    As a result, Ye Feng successfully passed the test and walked out of the cultivation room.


    These creatures in the forbidden area are seriously attacked!


    Now, these forbidden creatures dare to say such a determined word, which makes Mufan and other members of the guardian alliance laugh!


    Although in the records that their ancestors left to them, the test of one banner of eternal history is the most difficult and the most difficult to pass.


    But with the previous experience, they still have a little confidence in Ye Feng at the moment.


    They believe that Ye Feng may really be able to pass the test and get the eternal banner!


    "It''s different from the front! Talent is the priority! "


    "Not bad! There is no denying that his talent is amazing. However, the test of the eternal flag has nothing to do with talent! This is a test that can only be passed with absolute strength! "


    "You don''t know how horrible and terrible the test is? You still have faith in Ye Feng. You are funny! "


    The living creature in the forbidden area sneers and says.


    As they said, the test of the eternal banner belongs to the test of strength.


    Without absolute strength, it is impossible to pass such a test.


    Ye Feng is really amazing.


    However, in their view, Ye Feng does not have the strength to pass the test of one banner of the eternal!


    "There is no point in arguing with you like this!"


    "Don''t look down on Ye Feng!"


    Mufan and other creatures sneered.


    They all know how terrible and terrible the test of the eternal flag is.


    However, they still have some confidence in Ye Feng!


    "Ha ha, this kind of argument really doesn''t make sense! Because he can''t succeed, and you are doomed to argue with us! "


    "Let''s walk and see if ye Feng can come out after we come out of this test."


    The forbidden creatures laughed and said.


    However, just at this time, in the passage of the one banner of the ancient times, suddenly there are extremely horrible and terrible waves coming out!Then, thousands of amazing blazing lights came out of it!


    "A flag of eternal history It''s gone! "


    "How can it be?!"


    The creatures in the forbidden area lost their voice and shouted. The eternal flag that existed in the passage disappeared from their eyes!


    For a moment, their faces changed, and they were as ugly as they were.


    A flag disappeared from their eyes, which is likely to be the success of Ye Feng!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sun is shining, and the shadow of leaf wind appears from the passage.


    He really succeeded, holding a flag of eternal history, slowly walked out of the passage!


    "Don''t look down on others, especially me!"


    Ye Feng said to the living creatures in the forbidden area.


    When he was inside, he heard the words of the living creatures outside the forbidden area.


    So that''s what he said.


    These creatures in the forbidden area are so gloomy that they can wring out water!


    They Another bad face!

 Chapter 2873

    The flag of eternal history has been obtained by Ye Feng!


    These creatures in the forbidden area are unbelievable!


    However, Ye Feng appears in front of them like this, holding a banner of eternal history. They have to believe if they don''t believe it!


    Such a scene is really full of shock!


    Among their forbidden areas, there are not many creatures entering the ancient path field.


    However, without exception, these creatures have not been given a banner of eternal!


    Now, Ye Feng has succeeded!


    How can this not shock them?


    On the other hand, Ye Feng is stronger and more amazing than all the forbidden areas!


    What they can''t do in the forbidden area, Ye Feng It''s done!


    "We Go! "


    Their faces were gloomy, they did not stay here, and they quickly entered the channel they had chosen.


    I''ve been slapped again!


    Where will they stay?


    Is it humiliating to stay here?


    They don''t want to!


    "Congratulations, brother Ye!"


    "Brother Ye is really powerful!"


    Mufan and other members of the guardian alliance sincerely congratulate Ye Feng.


    The magic skill they chose is the most extraordinary and transcendent quadrupole skill. What they can succeed in the cultivation of quadrupole is due to Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng shows them the secret meaning of the four pole seal, so they can succeed in cultivating the four pole seal!


    If ye Feng did not show them the meaning of the four pole seal, they would not succeed in cultivating the four pole seal!


    For this, they are all grateful to Ye Feng!


    "I wanted to help you this time, but What I can do is very limited! "


    Ye Feng sighed.


    For him, it was full of hardships to pass the test.


    He really has nothing to help Mufan and other creatures. If he wants to pass the test of one banner, he must have absolute strength!


    In fact, he has already reached the last step of the test, that is, the end of the channel, where many terrorist figures exist!


    At the beginning, when he reached the last step, he was far from strong enough to fight against these horrible figures.


    However, he did not choose to fight to the end!


    Instead, he retreated, began to cultivate and enhance his own strength.


    After his strength has been enhanced and improved a lot, he came to the end of the channel again, and launched a deadly battle with many horrible figures!


    This war is extremely hard.


    Although his own strength has been greatly enhanced, these figures are too horrible!


    He almost died in the hands of these horrible figures!


    But in the end, he succeeded in conquering these horrible figures and brought out the banner of eternal history.


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    "Brother Ye''s previous help to us has been great enough!"


    Mufan and other creatures opened their mouths, and none of them complained.


    As they said, Ye Feng helped them so much in the past. If Ye Feng didn''t help them, they wouldn''t even think about it!


    For such a leaf wind, they are too grateful, how can they complain?


    It''s impossible!


    They are not ungrateful little people.


    "I hope that when you make your choice, you can go one step further on the basis of seeking stability in stability."


    Ye Feng said sincerely.


    Only through wind and rain can we grow.


    Stability, of course, is important.


    However, he hopes that Mufan and others can seek breakthrough and pass the test which is very dangerous and difficult to pass.


    "Cultivation is the process of sailing against the current. We should go up against the current and find a breakthrough forever!"


    "Not bad!"


    Mufan and other creatures said with bright eyes.


    They understand the meaning of Ye Feng''s words and that Ye Feng is for their good.


    At the same time, they also know that this is really good for them!


    They have given up the choices they made just now. On top of the choices they made, they have chosen more difficult tests to seek breakthroughs and make themselves stronger!


    "Good! I hope everyone can succeed! " Leaf wind encourages the way


    "yes!"


    Mufan and other creatures return to the path, say goodbye to Ye Feng, and then enter the path they choose.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At this time, in the passage originally belonging to the one flag of the eternal, thousands of auspicious rays burst out. A long knife appeared in the air, replacing the one flag of the eternal, and becoming a reward after passing the test.Ye Feng looks at the long knife, his eyes are almost straight.


    This is a long Dao with the same number as the one flag of the ancient times. How can he not be moved?


    "Well, can I take part in it again?"


    Ye Feng asked the boy to try again.


    "No."


    "Well, can''t I do it again?!" Ye Feng asked without giving up.


    "If you want to do it again, it''s the same as giving you the long hate knife directly!" The boy said with a curled mouth.


    The test is the same test, but the reward has changed.


    Ye Feng can pass the test of one flag of the ancient times. Naturally, Ye Feng can pass it again.


    As he said, if ye Feng really wants to do it again, it''s no different from sending the long hate knife directly to Ye Feng!


    "Then give it to me directly." Ye Feng said with a thick face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The boy is speechless. He hasn''t met such a situation.


    "There''s a test ahead. Do you want to continue?"


    He opened his mouth and said that he didn''t bother with Ye Feng any more and quickly changed the topic.


    "Continue."


    Ye Feng returns without thinking.


    "Well, come with me."


    The boy opened his mouth, led the way in front, and took Ye Feng to the side of the 81 story tower.


    "Is the destiny tree in it?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    After coming out, he didn''t see the Tianming tree. According to the character of Tianming tree, he thought that Tianming tree was struggling in this tower at the moment.


    "He''s here."


    The boy returned.


    "OK."


    Ye Feng grins and then directly enters the tower.


    He''s going after the destiny tree!


    In the same tower, if he is fast enough, he can definitely catch up with the Tianming tree.


    "The master''s wish may be fulfilled!"


    The boy looked at Ye Feng''s figure, and his eyes were deep.


    As Ye Feng predicted earlier.


    Don''t ask is not in the case of no reason, leaving a series of tests and rewards.


    And don''t ask why it''s done so, it has a great purpose.


    No one has ever been able to successfully pass all the tests.


    Those who came to the ancient road field, not dead, and went out of the ancient road field, did not pass all the tests.


    In the later tests, these creatures all chose to give up and then left the ancient road field.


    He thought it would be a long time before any creature could pass all the tests.


    But when he saw Ye Feng, he changed his mind.


    Ye Feng really hopes to pass all the tests successfully!

 Chapter 2874

    Ye Feng strides into the tower.


    He''s in the first tower!


    From the outside, although the tower is very big, it is not so big.


    But this is far from the case.


    Each floor of the tower is huge and belongs to its own realm.


    Such a huge tower world, let alone through, is hard to find even if it is to find the way to the next tower.


    The first tower is full of flames. As soon as Ye Feng enters, he feels the rolling heat wave.


    Even if he was as powerful as he was, he could not help but sweat.


    This is undoubtedly very scary.


    You know, today''s leaf wind is absolutely terrible and powerful.


    And the fire here can even affect him, which is enough to show that the fire here is not simple, not ordinary flowers.


    "The first floor is not friendly to the destiny tree!"


    Ye Feng smiled, and there was light and haze on his body surface. Suddenly, all the heat was gone. He walked on the first floor, unhurt and unaffected by the fire.


    No matter how strong the trees are, they are also vegetation.


    Fire is a natural restraint to the tree of destiny.


    The destiny tree wants to pass through this layer, doomed not so simple.


    The more you go forward, the more terrible and terrible the fire will be, as if all things in the world can be burned.


    However, such a fire, for Ye Feng, is still no threat.


    Today''s Ye Feng is really too strong!


    He did not use other means, just his own power operation, will completely offset the fire damage to him.


    It''s very big, the channel is hard to find, and the suppression of xianjue is also very strong.


    Although Ye Feng''s soul power is strong, its role here is limited.


    He was unaffected by the flame, as simple as walking on the ground.


    But when looking for the passage, we encountered resistance.


    He went around for several turns, and then found the way to the second floor, and came to the second floor.


    After arriving at the second floor, Ye Feng immediately smiled.


    "It''s really unfriendly to the destiny tree!"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    The second layer is still the world of fire. Compared with the first layer, the fire here is more terrible and terrifying.


    And this situation, for the destiny tree, will undoubtedly be more adverse.


    He really thinks the tree of destiny is difficult.


    After all, it''s hard to break the natural repression.


    The second layer of fire, though more terrifying and terrifying, is still nothing to the present leaf wind.


    Leaf wind in the second layer, also intact, not affected by the slightest.


    However, the second layer is the same as the first layer, and the channel is also difficult to find.


    Ye Feng went around for several turns again, and then he found his way to the third floor.


    The third layer is still the world of fire.


    And the third layer of fire, the color has changed, the whole body is green, looks very attractive.


    Ye Feng is fearless and continues to move forward.


    His strength is too strong, but the fire in the third layer is terrible enough, but it still can''t affect him. He resists the fire in the third layer, turns around for several times, and comes to the fourth layer.


    Fourth, fifth, sixth It''s a world of fire. There''s nothing but fire in it.


    Ye Feng''s strength is strong, and his physique is special enough. He passed six layers at a time and came to the seventh layer.


    After arriving at the seventh floor, his eyebrows couldn''t help but stir.


    The seventh layer is also the world of fire.


    But the fire in this layer brings a threat to Ye Feng.


    "It seems that the first nine floors are probably the world of fire!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, and he did not walk directly in the seventh layer.


    The fire in the seventh layer is purple and burning vigorously. Even though it is as powerful as him, it also feels a strong threat!


    This layer of fire, absolutely not so easy to pass through!


    He didn''t mean to open all the three secret places of holy body, so he walked forward.


    Entering the sea of fire, he immediately felt a huge sense of burning.


    It''s better than his holy body, and he can''t resist the burning of purple fire easily when the three secret places are fully opened!


    "Nine days of ice!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, offering nine days of ice sealing, breaking the sea of fire and opening up a channel for him.


    Comparatively speaking, the level of the nine day ice sealing technique is not high, and the power it can exert is naturally limited.


    However, Ye Feng''s strength is too strong now, and his understanding of Tao should be more profound!


    He modified the original nine day ice blocking power to make it stronger.He was able to create the Tiandi Scripture and refine it all the time.


    It''s not difficult for him to modify the nine day ice blocking technique to make it stronger.


    Nine days of ice sealing was launched. The cold power suddenly spread, and the high temperature was expelled. A road made of ice and snow spread from the foot of leaf wind, driving the fire to both sides.


    In this process, the fire on both sides is so fierce that it seems to swallow up the ice and snow road forged by the nine day ice sealing technique.


    However, the power of Jiutian ice sealing is too strong to let the fire on both sides devour, and the ice road made by Jiutian ice sealing cannot disappear.


    Ye Feng stepped on it and walked slowly. In this way, he opened his way with nine days of ice sealing technique. After turning around in the seventh layer, he found the way to the eighth layer and entered the eighth layer.


    Roar!


    As soon as he reached the eighth floor, he heard the roar of animals.


    In the eighth layer, there are not only fire, but also powerful and horrible fire beasts!


    Ye Feng''s face was calm without any carelessness.


    He offered nine days of ice sealing, running beside him, to protect him from the fire.


    Later, he opened his hand and a beautiful long gun appeared in his hand!


    In his hands, there are many powerful and detached French soldiers, such as Shennong Ding, shangcang sword light, one banner of the ancient times, etc.


    However, he did not use these powerful French soldiers.


    Instead, he used the long spear of the Dharma soldiers, which was only of the rank of Immortal Emperor.


    Although the fire beast is strong, it is not strong enough to make people point. He wants to fight with the long gun in his hand, not with the supernatural and extraordinary treasure like shennongding.


    He wants to hone himself with these fire beasts!


    Now he is strong enough.


    However, he is not complacent and proud.


    He always keeps his original intention and keeps himself in the process of tempering!


    And that''s why he''s so horrible and powerful now!


    Although talent is important, the personality of the individual is more important.


    Others were shocked by his strength, but they didn''t know what he had experienced.


    He can be so strong, his efforts, absolutely more than countless creatures!


    No one can be strong at will!


    So is he!

 Chapter 2875

    Boom boom!


    In the eighth floor, there are constant terrorist explosions.


    Ye Feng holds a long gun and fights with many fire beasts. The fighting scene is extremely terrible and frightening!


    The raging fire keeps rolling and exploding. The strength of these fire beasts is not bad. In addition, there are enough of them, which brings a certain threat to Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and he keeps picking and killing the spear in his hand.


    Although these fire beasts are powerful, they bring Ye Feng a certain threat.


    However, it''s only a certain threat, and it can''t form a big and deadly threat to the leaf wind!


    Ye Feng''s hand is even more terrifying.


    His body surface is continuously blazing, and the long gun in his hand is dancing like a long dragon with great lethality. One fire beast after another disappears under the long gun in his hand and is completely killed!


    Roar!


    The roar of the beast is still constant, and the number of fire beasts here is frightening.


    Ye Feng killed many fire beasts.


    But before long, a larger number of fire beasts roared out and killed Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng is fearless. He is armed with a long gun, so he kills the past all the way.


    This floor is also large, and the access is also difficult to find.


    Ye Feng didn''t know how many fire beasts he killed, or how long he killed them, so he found his way to the ninth floor.


    For such a long time of fighting, Ye Feng never stopped. This is Ye Feng. If you change to other creatures, even the best in the Immortal Emperor''s realm like Mufan, it is absolutely difficult to do it.


    The consumption is too much!


    After entering the ninth floor, Ye Feng can''t help but sit down and adjust and recover.


    He can''t stand the cost.


    If he doesn''t adjust and recover, he can''t even think about the past.


    After a period of time, he adjusted and recovered himself and stood up from the ground.


    He opened his eyes, in which a very attractive beam of light burst out. His whole momentum was extremely fierce, just like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, which was extremely frightening.


    From this point of view, we can fully see how terrible and amazing the Tiandijing created by Ye Feng is.


    In the case of such a large consumption, Ye Feng can completely recover by virtue of the emperor''s Scripture.


    The emperor''s Scripture is really not simple!


    If we change to other skills, we will not be able to do this.


    In the ninth layer, the fire is burning all the time. This is also a world of fire. However, unlike in the eighth layer, Ye Feng doesn''t hear any roar of animals here.


    But even so, Ye Feng didn''t mean anything.


    Instead, he became more serious.


    The Ninth level, which belongs to the end level of a stage test, can be rewarded through this level.


    Such a layer, without any doubt, must be the most difficult one, which can not be compared with the previous layers.


    Ye Feng steps forward, and the whole body is ablated with blue light. This is the power of the nine day ice blocking technique. It protects Ye Feng and makes the surrounding flames unable to threaten him.


    "It''s not that easy..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining and his face was a little heavy.


    After entering the ninth floor, he immediately felt the horror and horror of the ninth floor.


    The ninth floor here, though there is no endless fire beast.


    However, there are enough frightening arrays here!


    Good!


    This place has been set up one after another horrible array. After Ye Feng officially stepped in, he activated this array after another, and felt the array pattern power that made him all feel frightened!


    "It''s hard for me..."


    He''s amazing.


    But on the way of array, he didn''t have much attainments.


    Along the way, the tactics he used to break the array are extremely simple, that is, to directly use force to break and destroy various arrays!


    As for the other ways of breaking the array, he didn''t use Not mainly!


    "Tianming tree chicken thief comes from the heaven. For him, this layer is even simpler than the eighth layer."


    In fact, Ye Feng is right.


    It took a long time for the tree to cross the eighth floor, and even several times it was on the verge of death.


    But when passing the ninth floor, the destiny tree is very relaxed.


    It has a very high level of strength at its peak. At the same time, it has some attainments on the way of array.


    There are many arrays here, but it''s not difficult to defeat them.


    It didn''t take long for it to pass the array and come to a higher level.


    "There''s no other way, so keep using my old way."


    Ye Feng sighed, and there was no way.He really hasn''t studied the array.


    It is undoubtedly very difficult for him to come up with other ways to break the formation.


    In addition, even if he is given a certain time to think, he is afraid that it is very difficult to come up with a solution.


    Instead, it''s better to use his old method to break the continuous array here directly by force.


    For him, although it''s a bit hard to break the array, it''s also a kind of whet.


    "Let''s start!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed. He decided to break through the battle with the old method. He began to move forward.


    Boom boom!


    Just before he had taken a few steps forward, the array here was inspired, and he felt a tremendous force of terror and terror.


    His face was heavy, without any carelessness, and his whole body was full of strength, ready for the bombardment of the array.


    One after another fire chain appeared, just like a long dragon, quickly locked to his side, he made a direct move, performed the Tiandi fist, pushed the power of the Tiandi fist to the extreme, and killed forward!


    The fist printing is extremely terrifying. Ye Feng is now very powerful. With his current strength, the power of Tiandi fist sacrificed has also reached an unimaginable level!


    These fire chains, no doubt in an instant, are all destroyed by Ye Feng!


    However, this array is not the only attack. Next, more fire chains appear, forming a net to kill Ye Feng!


    In addition, there are also a long fire gun appeared, dense, from the sky, kill Ye Feng!


    No matter the fire chain or the fire gun, they are extremely horrible and frightening. The power they have is amazing. Even if they are the best in the Immortal Emperor''s honor, they can''t keep calm and carry them down easily in the face of such bombardment.


    However, Ye Feng''s face was very calm without any fear.


    "Net me, stab me, this No way! "


    Leaf wind cold drink, eyes have a very compelling beam out.


    His fists spread out again, just like the master of the heaven and the earth. His momentum is fierce and terrible to the extreme. He opened and closed the room, and killed the past.


    The three secrets of holy body are all opened by him. The human body treasures opened in his body are all opened by him. He has absorbed the strength of these open human body treasures and reached the peak of his own state!


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, there is a terrible and terrible explosion. Ye Feng shakes with the dense long gun and confronts with the frightening fire chain. If the scene is more frightening, it will be more frightening!


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot. The whole body is ablaze with extremely intense light. He bursts out with all his strength and bombards!


    Under his constant bombardment, those long guns, those fire chains, after all, could not be destroyed by him!


    He is more fierce with all his strength. He rushes out of the array!


    However, the array here is too big. Just after he rushed out of this array, he came to another one!


    "Go on!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and there is boundless light in his eyes. He is not afraid at all. He has to break the array by force.


    If fat people are here, they don''t need it at all.


    Fat man has very high attainments on the way of array. If fat man is here, he doesn''t need to shake like this. He can break the array with his own super array attainments.


    This is undoubtedly very labor-saving and more secure.


    If you shake like leaf wind, it will not only consume a lot, but also be very dangerous.


    After all, all the attacks that can be exerted by the array will come out!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of terror and explosion is constant. Ye Feng shakes the array with force.


    In this way, he is under great pressure.


    After all, this is not an ordinary array. The power of its array is very frightening!


    Poof, there was blood gushing out of the leaf tuyere. He was hurt by the strength of the array.


    However, even the injured Ye Feng has not given up the luster in his eyes. On the contrary, he has a stronger sense of war!


    He enjoyed it!


    In his view, this is a honing, he is very enjoy!


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily and continues to explode, shaking with the power of this array.


    In the process, the harm he received became more and more serious.


    But, he still did not give up, and still very enjoy, continue to fight, continue to hone himself!


    In such a case, he faced such a tough World War I, which was also reasonable and expected by Ye Feng.Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrorist explosion continued to ring, and Ye Feng continued to explode. Finally, he broke the array.


    However, there are so many arrays here. One by one, Ye Feng just rushed out of this array, and he came to another!


    It''s obviously not a good thing for him.


    The previous breakout, for him, is undoubtedly a great expense.


    But in the case that he has not made any adjustment and recovery, he will continue to fight. Such a situation is certainly not a good thing and will make his own pressure become heavier!


    "After breaking this array, you can''t move forward any more. You need to adjust and recover!"


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.

 Chapter 2876

    Ye Feng is strong, but it is not omnipotent.


    Before breaking the array, he undoubtedly consumed a lot of money. He can continue to break the array. That is to say, if he changes to other creatures, he will not be able to do it.


    I can''t even think!


    But after breaking this array, Ye Feng really needs to adjust and recover.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng is looking for death.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and her eyes are shining.


    He stepped out step by step, and the whole man''s momentum soared rapidly. He still used his old methods to break through the formation by force!


    There is no doubt that this array will be more terrifying and terrifying.


    In addition, Ye Feng''s previous consumption was really big enough. When he broke the formation, he was full of hardships.


    For a short time, he was covered with scars and blood flow. He looked very embarrassed.


    But it''s only on the surface.


    Ye Feng looks weak on the surface, but in fact, he is still strong inside!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big explosion of terror is endless. Ye Feng makes a strong move, causing a sensation of all kinds of magic skills. He forcibly breaks this array!


    After a long time, the leaf wind stopped.


    He was panting, many parts of his body showed cold bone stubble, he ended the battle, this array was broken by him!


    And he certainly paid a great price.


    He''s full of difficulties when he moves!


    If we let him break this formation at his peak, he will never do so.


    At his peak, although he can''t easily break the array, he will never be so hard.


    It''s hard for him to break this array. The most important thing is that when he broke this array, he was not at the top!


    When he breaks this array, he has consumed a lot of power.


    Therefore, he would fight so hard.


    At the end of the battle, as Ye Feng had planned for a long time, Ye Feng didn''t move on. He stayed in the array, sat down cross legged, turned the emperor''s Scripture, and adjusted and recovered himself.


    He hasn''t gone far yet, and in front of him, he has a long way to go.


    At the same time, there are more powerful and terrifying formations waiting for him.


    If we change to other creatures who are not strong minded, we will probably collapse if we think about them.


    After all, the road ahead is really far and difficult.


    But there is no such phenomenon in Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very firm. He knows how far and hard the road ahead is. However, there is still no idea of giving up in his heart.


    He is willing to calm down and take every step under his feet. He quickly runs the Tiandi Scripture to adjust and restore his own state.


    After a period of time, he stood up, the whole person''s condition returned to the peak!


    His eyes are open and moving, and the picture of the sun, moon and stars falling is looming. His momentum is amazing, like the only master in the heaven and earth, forcing people to be fierce.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    His figure flickers, and after he recovers to the peak, he does not stop at all, and continues to move forward.


    In this process, the terrorist bombings continue to ring, and he fights with all kinds of large formations, which is even more terrifying and terrifying than fighting between creatures!


    Blood dripped from him and sprinkled on the way he walked.


    The light in his eyes is extremely bright and bright, without any gloom.


    Along the way, he constantly oppressed his own potential, to break as many as possible those big battle.


    And he also broke through himself, one breath, and one after another broke the five great arrays!


    Finally, he sat down, adjusted and recovered.


    For him, the pressure is not small, it is very big. He is really a breakthrough!


    After his own state adjustment and recovery, he continued to move forward, continue to fight, and shake with various large formations.


    Time flies like this.


    In such a process, he made a great breakthrough and gained a lot. In the end, he broke all the great arrays here!


    If this scene is seen by other creatures, they will never be able to speak.


    The whole array of small world is broken by Ye Feng. It''s really frightening!


    "Continue."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and she continues to search for a passage.


    He was helpless to destroy the whole array of small world.


    After all, the passage is hard to find. He will go everywhere.


    In addition, even if he walks the whole small world, it is hard to find a way.


    He is now the best example.After he walked the whole small world once and broke the whole small world array, he still didn''t find the way.


    He needs to keep looking.


    Over and over again, he''s been searching all over the little world.


    In the end, he finally found his way to a higher level.


    This layer is not the tenth layer, but the one where rewards exist. It is very small, and there is nothing else but rewards.


    The real tenth layer is still above this layer.


    "Hard work is not in vain!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and he is very satisfied with the reward.


    It''s a bead, crystal clear and extremely transparent. In its core, there is a little dragon flowing.


    pearl is not the real dragon, but the image of Xiaolong, which is condensed by the essence of the source.


    This is undoubtedly a very amazing reward with high value.


    can be condensed into the image of Xiaolong. This undoubtedly proves that the essence of pearl essence is amazing and very strong.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to condense the image of Bruce Lee.


    Ye Feng raises his hand, and the bead immediately falls into Ye Feng''s hand.


    His mouth is open, this bead flies into his mouth automatically, becomes a warm current, enters his body, strengthens his original strength!


    This is the most important power of life.


    Whether life can become more powerful depends on its origin.


    The stronger the source power is, the stronger the life can be. The weaker the source power is, the weaker the life will be.


    As for the original power, the process of upgrading and strengthening is very difficult. Ye Feng once had the honor to refine Tiancai and Dibao, which can enhance the original power, so that his original power can become stronger.


    This is also one of the reasons why he is stronger than others and has such a powerful power.


    The original power contained in beads is extremely rich and amazing.


    After this power entered the body, Ye Feng did not hesitate at all. He quickly ran the Tiandi Scripture to refine this power and strengthen his original power.


    When he thoroughly refined this original power, he will undoubtedly become more powerful!


    He is very serious, strive not to waste a trace, and fully refine this original power!

 Chapter 2877

    It''s also not a simple thing to refine and integrate the original power.


    It took Ye Feng a long time to fully refine the original power in this pearl of origin.


    He finished refining and stood up. The whole man was full and vigorous.


    Although his own combat power has not become stronger.


    However, this time, he really benefited a lot, even more than directly enhancing his own combat power.


    The benefits of strengthening the original power are fully reflected in the future.


    Ye Feng''s original strength is so deep that he is destined to be stronger than other creatures!


    "Destiny tree''s luck is not as good as me!"


    Ye Feng grinned.


    On the outside, he saw the reward through the ninth floor.


    At that time, the Ninth level reward was not the Pearl of origin, but other rewards.


    Tianming tree passed the Ninth level and got a reward. The new reward, the Pearl of origin, replaced the original reward.


    The original reward, though very good, was also very good.


    But compared with the Pearl of origin, it is still worse.


    It''s something that will benefit you all your life. It''s really good. It can''t be replaced by anything else.


    Ye Feng steps to the tenth floor.


    The layer where rewards are stored is very small. You don''t need to look for channels like the nine layers in front of you.


    The passage on this floor is right in front of us. We don''t need to look for it at all.


    The tenth floor is different from the first nine.


    Here is no longer the world of fire, but the world of water!


    You can''t see the boundless ocean at a glance. This is the scene in the tenth floor!


    Ye Feng''s figure flickers and wants to fly over the ocean.


    However, he did not succeed.


    There is a very strong suppression in this layer. Even if it is as powerful as him, it can''t fly. It can only go from the ocean to the eleventh layer.


    "The test at this stage, I''m afraid, will be related to water."


    The wind and eyes of the leaves reveal the way of essence.


    The first nine floors are full of fire.


    According to this assumption, from the 10th to the 18th floor, it should be the world of water.


    Can''t fly, can only pass through the ocean.


    Leaf wind stepped into the ocean.


    As soon as he entered the ocean, he felt a very strong squeeze.


    The endless force of water is rolling and surging, squeezing him, trying to squeeze his whole body apart.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot. The whole body has a terrible and terrible power. Suddenly, all the feelings of squeezing are gone. Ye Feng is not affected in the slightest, walking on the ground in the ocean!


    When breaking through all kinds of formations on the ninth floor, he constantly seeks breakthroughs, and he has made many breakthroughs, and his strength has become very strong.


    In this case, the strength he has now is absolutely terrible and powerful.


    Although the power in this layer of ocean is terrible and terrible.


    But it''s not a big threat to him.


    He walked in the ocean, without any influence, looking for a passage.


    It''s also very difficult to find the passage of this layer.


    Ye Feng searched again and again, and finally found the passage to the eleventh floor.


    The eleventh floor, as Ye Feng thought before, is also the world of water.


    However, the water here is different from the water on the tenth floor.


    Above the water here, there is a very strong steam rising!


    Good!


    The water here is boiling water, and the temperature is too high to be frightening. Even if it is immortal iron god gold, it will definitely melt in an instant after being put into it!


    Ye Feng didn''t mean to open the three secrets of the holy body, and then enter the water like this.


    The three secret realms of holy body are opened, and his physical strength is obviously higher.


    Even if the water here is boiling water, the temperature is too high to be frightening, but there is no way for him. He also walked on the same level, looking for a channel in the water.


    After a while, he found his way to the twelfth floor.


    In the first few layers of each stage, the power inside is not very terrible.


    Ye Feng takes a breath and goes through several layers. Finally, he comes to the last layer, the 18th layer!


    After just arrived here, Ye Feng''s face became dignified.


    It''s also a water world.


    However, the water here makes his heart palpitate!


    It''s raining in the sky, and it''s also terrible, with a very strong corrosive force.


    Ye Feng tries. When he opens the three holy places, he can''t resist the corrosive force completely. After the rain drops on him, his flesh and blood immediately emits black smoke and is seriously corroded.Shua Shua Shua!


    The leaf wind shines through the whole body, and moves the internal force to form a shelter for itself and resist the corrosive force of rain.


    He is very serious. He has opened all the treasures of the human body in his body and absorbed all the power in it.


    The rain drops in the sky are so terrible, the power of corrosion is frightening, and the ocean in front of him, not to mention, the power of corrosion will undoubtedly be more terrible!


    If he doesn''t take it seriously, there is no doubt that he will definitely suffer a lot from it!


    The body''s strength is fully sacrificed to form a shelter. He adjusts his state to the peak, which makes him enter the ocean and find a channel.


    Under his full protection, although the power of corrosion is terrible and terrible, it still can''t hurt him. It''s all offset by him!


    Whoa!


    Just after he entered the ocean, he immediately faced a huge threat.


    A group of dense and huge fish, with their teeth open, hissed at him!


    At the same time, the sea grass, seaweed and other plants in the sea floor all rose up in an instant, twining towards him quickly!


    This last layer is really very scary and dangerous. It''s not so easy to pass!


    "The light of the sword!"


    Ye fengleng''s voice is loud. In an instant, four Heaven Sword lights are sacrificed. The above Heaven Sword secrets are used to urge the four Heaven Sword lights to the extreme!


    The four lights of the heaven''s sword are extremely horrible and frightening. The sword is extremely sharp, with the potential to cut the sky and the earth. It quickly cuts out the whole small world like a sword world!


    Boom!


    The sound of terrorist explosion continues to ring, and the inside of the ocean is completely disordered. Wave after wave of startling waves appear, which stir up terrifying forces!


    Ye Feng''s strength has increased now, and the light power of the sword driven by the above Cang sword formula will also be more powerful!


    The four swords of heaven cut out one after another. They killed the fish they had bitten, the seaweed and seaweed they had twined to him!


    The green sword light above the leaf wind has been on its way for a long time.


    However, he can''t open the way to the end!


    He met with resistance!


    Whoa!


    There was a huge tumbling. The sea floor was very restless. There was a huge turtle. Its shell was shining. There was a certain order of runes in it. It was the power of cutting down all the four sword lights!


    At the same time, there are also terrifying sea animals, each of which is extremely frightening. They are as big as a mountain, and their strength is extremely appalling. They can kill a large group of Immortal Emperor''s fighting power easily!


    For the light of the sword, the tortoise shell is too hard. Even the light of the sword is suppressed, and the luster that blooms in it is obviously dimmed.


    "It''s not a real turtle, or you can use the turtle shell to make a super terror defense treasure!"


    Ye Feng said with a little regret.


    The sea animals here are not real sea animals either. They are solidified by the strength here.


    If not, he could really use turtle''s shell to make a super scary defense treasure!


    After all, the shell of this turtle is really hard!


    Boom boom!


    The big terrorist bombings continue to ring, and a big war will break out here soon!


    Those sea animals that attack Ye Feng are extremely terrifying at each end. Even Ye Feng can''t solve them easily!


    Such a large number of sea animals came to kill together, which undoubtedly poses a great threat to Ye Feng!


    "Tiandi fist!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly. Even though he is very threatened, he is not afraid at all.


    Even on the contrary, his own sense of war has become even higher!


    It''s another good exercise for him!


    His double fists made a sensation, and pushed the power of Tiandi fist to the extreme. He took the initiative to rush forward and kill the past, and then rushed to the sea animals, and started a fierce and horrible battle with these sea animals!


    In this process, there are scars on his body and blood dripping down.


    These sea animals are not easy to deal with.


    Ye Feng''s fierce battle with so many sea animals costs a lot!


    However, Ye Feng always fought harder and fiercer in Vietnam. After a fierce battle with these sea animals for a while, he began to take the upper hand and kill one sea animal after another!


    At that moment, the tortoise started to move, and went to kill Ye Feng very quickly.


    Tortoises are slow.But this situation, in xuangui here, is completely broken!


    Its own speed, even if it is Ye Feng, is startled. Its speed is really too fast!


    Ye Feng blows his fist forward.


    And that turtle, the reaction is very fast, it was originally to the leaf wind side of the past.


    But after Ye Feng''s double fists became a sensation, it immediately turned around its body shape, and with the turtle shell behind it, it shook with Ye Feng''s fists!


    Bang, a huge explosion, leaf wind stuffy hum, the body can not help but backward several steps.


    "It''s so hard!"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help saying.


    His physical strength is so strong, but after his fists collided with the tortoise shell, he still felt a great pain, his hands could not help shaking.

 Chapter 2878

    "So hard, then use you to sharpen my fists!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, not because the tortoise''s shell was too hard, so he was afraid to shake it again.


    On the contrary, he was forced to show that he was not willing to lose.


    He will sharpen his fists with the turtle''s shell, so that his physical strength can be enhanced!


    Boom boom!


    His fists were sensational and fierce. Like a general, he killed xuangui again.


    The tortoise is spiritual, not a dead thing without intelligence.


    It knows how terrifying and terrible the Ye Feng double fists are. Without any hesitation, it collects its head, hands and feet into the tortoise shell and shakes Ye Feng''s double fists with the tortoise shell!


    Dangdang!


    In this process, just like the sound of metal collision, Mars splashed all over the sea, stirring the bottom of the sea extremely terrifying, one after another vortex appeared, and quickly spread around.


    Some sea animals are swimming. They want to rush here.


    But before they came here, they were swept in by this terrible whirlpool. Suddenly, they were completely broken and disappeared!


    Ye Feng''s fists are extremely painful. The flesh and blood on them are gone, showing the cold white bones.


    This turtle''s shell is too hard. Rao Yefeng has adjusted all aspects of his body to the peak, but it still can''t. He suffered a lot in the collision with the turtle shell!


    In addition, the turtle not only defends, but also launches counter attacks.


    When Ye Feng made a sensation in his double fists, his mouth kept spewing out horrible beams of light and bombarding Ye Feng!


    This undoubtedly makes Ye Feng''s situation more passive!


    "I don''t believe it! Holy body is the strongest constitution in the world. Your tortoise shell is doomed to be destroyed by me! "


    Ye Feng drinks heavily and firmly believes in himself. Then, he continues to bombard forward, breaking out a wave of horror.


    He performed all kinds of magic skills and urged them to the extreme.


    However, the tortoise''s shell defense is really too strong, and Ye Feng''s many great skills have caused a stir. The tortoise''s shell even has not appeared a crack!


    This is undoubtedly very frightening!


    After all, what is Ye Feng''s strength now? The great skill that he created with all his strength may easily destroy a large area of Immortal Emperor''s fighting power.


    Even some ordinary giants can''t resist!


    However, it is such a terrible and terrible skill. After bombarding the turtle''s shell, the turtle''s shell didn''t even show cracks. How can it not be frightening?!


    Boom boom!


    The big bang continues to ring, and Ye Feng''s eyes are shining brightly. He has not given up at all, and his faith has not been a little loose. He continues to explode, and continues to oppress his own potential!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At this time, ye Fengtong suddenly has a very intense beam of light, which bursts out from the bottom of the sea, directly reflecting the sky!


    It didn''t take a long time. These intense beams, one after another, all quickly turned into golden beams.


    At the same time, the surface of leaf wind is also turning to gold rapidly, and there is a special strong rhyme flowing.


    The most shocking thing is that along with the process of Ye Fengjin''s transformation, around him, there are always songs of the avenue, and there are also flowers of the avenue falling down.


    "The fourth secret place of holy body!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and the whole body is extremely terrifying and terrifying.


    He constantly oppressed himself and honed his physique with the tortoise, and he was greatly benefited. He opened the fourth secret of holy body!


    After the fourth secret place of holy body was opened, he immediately entered a special state.


    His understanding of the Eucharist is obviously higher!


    Every level of holy body secret places contains the great secrets of holy body. If you can open all these secret places, you can undoubtedly fully understand holy body!


    Open the fourth secret place of holy body, the blood in Ye Feng''s body starts to turn into gold quickly.


    This kind of metallization is different from the previous one.


    When opening the front secret place, Ye Feng also appears the phenomenon of gold.


    But it''s not the same.


    Leaf wind at this time of gold, obviously more powerful than the previous gold, more amazing!


    Its color is deeper, the degree of gold is stronger!


    It didn''t take long for Ye Feng to enter into the fourth secret place of holy body, and he seemed to be a real golden man with amazing breath.


    "I feel infinite power!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and he feels that his body is now a big stove, and the strength is so much that it''s frightening!


    He reached out with one hand, which became bigger in the wind, and soon became like a five finger mountain, catching the turtle.Xuangui has a strong spirit, deeply felt the horror and horror of Ye Feng at this time!


    It didn''t choose to shake with Ye Feng again, but turned around and ran away quickly!


    However, it did not succeed in the end, and was caught by Ye Feng!


    Bang!


    Ye Feng grabs xuangui''s hand, but with a little effort, suddenly, the whole xuangui is pinched and exploded by him, completely dissipates here, and returns to the power here.


    "So strong!"


    Ye Feng was surprised, but did not think that he could become so strong after opening the fourth secret place of holy body!


    He did not use other forces, just the power of the holy body!


    Previously, he broke out in all kinds of forces and created a sensation in all kinds of great techniques. It was difficult to break the defense of the turtle and was completely resisted by the turtle''s shell.


    Now, just the power of the holy body can crush and explode the turtle shell. This power is really strong!


    "Let''s see how strong the body is today."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, absolutely testing how strong he is now.


    His heart read a move, the four sword light quickly to his side cut!


    Dangdang!


    Like the sound of metal collision, the four lights of the heaven sword cut across his body, leaving no trace.


    "Heaven''s sword!"


    Ye Feng doesn''t stop. The above Cang sword rhyme urges the light of shangcang sword to test again.


    The above Cang sword formula is urged. The power of the four Cang sword lights will undoubtedly become more terrifying and powerful!


    However, even when the sword light is so horrible and terrible, it still doesn''t hurt Ye Feng''s body!


    Ye Feng now has a strong body, no doubt reached a very horrible and terrible level!


    "Very good!"


    Ye Feng''s face is full of smiles, very happy.


    Now he can shake all the treasures with his strong body!


    In the same realm, it is almost impossible for a living creature to hurt him with the most precious treasure!

 Chapter 2879

    The fourth secret place of holy body makes Ye Feng''s physical strength reach an unimaginable level.


    He walked in the ocean.


    Even if this is the last layer, you can get rewards if you pass it. When Ye Feng walks, there is no resistance at all.


    Those horrible sea animals in the ocean can''t hurt Ye Feng at all, even his physical defense can''t be broken.


    Circle after circle, Ye Feng is walking flat in the ocean, not affected by the slightest, looking for a channel.


    In the end, he finds his way to a special level, the one where rewards are placed.


    The rewards at this level have also changed. The original rewards have been replaced by others.


    Apparently, the tree took away the original reward.


    The new reward is replaced by an old and simple pill, standing in the air quietly, with a light fragrance of the pill, which makes people feel very cool.


    When he was near the pill, Ye Feng could feel a sense of peace and tranquility. The whole person was inexplicably relaxed and entered a state of incomparable emptiness.


    There is no doubt that this is an extraordinary and transcendent elixir.


    "It''s dodan."


    Ye Feng reached out and the pill immediately fell into his hand.


    At the same time, the information about this pill also came into his mind and was received by him.


    After learning the efficacy of this pill, Ye Feng''s face immediately showed a sense of surprise.


    This pill is extremely amazing and transcendent. After taking it, no matter what realm it is, it can immediately generate an epiphany, break through the barrier of that realm, and step into a higher realm.


    Including Ye Feng now.


    If ye Feng takes this elixir at this time, then Ye Feng can immediately break through the barrier of immortal Empire and enter a higher level, that is, the giant!


    This is undoubtedly very frightening.


    You know, it''s too hard to achieve in a giant environment.


    There are so many immortal beings in the immortal world, but the chance to become a giant is one in ten million!


    If not, there would not be only so many giants in the immortal world.


    At the same time, from the Tiangong side, we can fully understand how difficult it is to achieve the giant''s combat power.


    The Tiangong is powerful. Based on the lower realm of immortality, it is constantly expanding its influence in immortality, so that the Tiangong can compete with those ancient and famous ethnic forces.


    However, it is such a heavenly palace that can compete with many ancient and famous ethnic forces, and finally it does not produce a giant force.


    Some of them can only fight against the giant if they join hands with the most powerful forces in the immortal empire.


    If the giant''s war power is so easy to achieve, the heavenly palace will surely give birth to the giant''s war power!


    However, Tiangong, in the long years, has not been able to give birth to a giant force!


    This undoubtedly proves that it is difficult for the giant to be born!


    However, this pill can easily solve this problem and let the living creatures easily break through the realm and reach the giant realm, which is really frightening!


    If this pill is put outside, it will definitely cause a huge shock and there will be countless forces fighting for it!


    Including those regional forces in forbidden areas, the same will happen.


    You should know that the more talented people are, the more difficult it will be for them to upgrade.


    Because such a shocking generation, every time after upgrading the realm, will be extremely powerful, far more than the same level of life.


    And this is doomed to its promotion road full of difficulties.


    It''s no doubt that it''s more difficult to promote the evil Tianjiao like Ye Feng.


    Despite his outstanding combat power, he is far more powerful than other immortal emperors.


    But he doesn''t know when he will be promoted to the top.


    It''s hard to understand how to promote a giant.


    Now, he hasn''t produced a trace of this kind of hard to understand feeling. It''s a long time to be promoted to a giant.


    However, with this one, he will never worry about it again.


    Once he refined the Taoist pill, he could immediately gain that kind of insight and step into the giant realm!


    "I''d better rely on myself."


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed. He collected the Taoist pill and did not refine it.


    And he didn''t plan to refine this pill.


    Along the way, he seldom resorted to the power of foreign things. In his opinion, everything gained by his own efforts is true, while everything gained by foreign things is very empty and unrealistic.


    Even if refining this pill, there will be no future trouble.


    However, he didn''t intend to refine the Taoist pill, or to rely on his own strength to improve the promotion level.


    If this is known to other creatures, they will definitely have an incomprehensible feeling.At the same time, other creatures will think Ye Feng is crazy, too brave!


    After all, it''s too difficult to achieve the giant environment!


    It''s hard for anyone to say that they can step into the giant successfully!


    Ye Feng collected the Taoist pill and stepped to the 19th floor.


    On the 19th floor, this is a new stage.


    Here, is no longer the world of water.


    It''s a world of metal!


    Good!


    When you come to the 19th floor, you can see all kinds of horrible metals. There are all kinds of metals, but without exception, all of them are extremely scary and powerful!


    "Can the weak body of Tianming tree withstand such metal bombardment?"


    Ye Feng has a funny smile on his lips.


    His figure steps forward, especially firm, and his whole body is full of blazing golden light. The whole person is like a piece of human shaped metal, walking straight ahead.


    In this process, there are countless metals, dense and dense, falling from the sky, which interweave with the law of heart throb, falling suddenly!


    At the same time, this layer of land is also cast for metal.


    After Ye Feng stepped on it, the earth also vibrated. One after another terrible metal spikes came out of the ground and stabbed at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and there was no stir in his heart.


    He opened the fourth secret place of holy body, and his physical strength undoubtedly reached a very frightening level.


    In the process of his steps, the metal spikes that came out of the ground were all stepped back by his feet.


    And all kinds of metals that came down from the sky and hit him heavily were all bounced off, unable to hurt Ye Feng at all.


    Ye Feng''s physical strength is obviously stronger than these metals.


    In this way, Ye Feng is walking on the same level without any obstruction in this layer, looking for a passage to the 20th layer.

 Chapter 2880

    Ye Feng opens the fourth secret place of holy body. The strength of his body is too strong.


    In this case, the metal in this layer is difficult to pose any threat to him. He quickly moves forward to find a channel in this layer.


    After searching circle after circle, he successfully found the channel and entered the 20th floor.


    The twentieth layer, also belongs to the world of metal.


    Every nine levels belong to a stage, and in the same stage, it seems that they are the same world.


    The twentieth layer also has no pressure on the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng, who has opened the fourth secret place of holy body, has reached an unimaginable level of physical strength.


    Even if the metal in this layer is more terrifying and powerful, it contains more power.


    But it still can''t do harm to leaf wind.


    It''s very easy for Ye Feng to pass through this layer. After finding the passage, he directly enters the higher layer.


    Layer by layer, the threat to the leaf wind is very small. Without any pressure, the leaf wind has passed several layers in succession.


    Finally, Ye Feng comes to the last floor of this stage, the 27th floor!


    After arriving here, Ye Feng''s face slightly changed.


    This is the last level of the stage, through which you can get rewards.


    There is no doubt that this layer is more difficult to pass than the previous layers.


    Here, again, is the world of metal.


    But, unlike before.


    It''s full of monstrous metal beasts!


    Roar!


    When Ye Feng officially entered this layer, he immediately heard the roar of the beast.


    All the metal beasts in this layer swarmed to Ye Feng''s side to launch fierce and terrible killing.


    Ye Feng is fearless, and his figure moves. He rushes straight to the metal beasts to fight fiercely with them.


    In this process, Ye Feng''s eyebrows are constantly stirred.


    These metal beasts are extremely powerful at each end. Their strength is frightening and they are not as easy to deal with!


    Even if ye Feng opened the fourth secret place of holy body, he could not crush these metal beasts.


    When these metal beasts came to him, they put a lot of pressure on him. He felt pain from all parts of his body!


    Obviously, these metal beasts are powerful enough to break his physical defense and cause damage to him.


    "Kill!"


    The leaf wind drinks heavily, and the whole body blooms with even scarier and fiery golden awns.


    Although these metal beasts pose a certain threat to him.


    However, it is only a certain threat!


    These metal beasts can''t make him feel the threat of death!


    His double fists made a sensation, and the mystery of the Tiandi fist burst out. Behind him, the huge and boundless shadow of the Tiandi appeared, like the master of the heaven and the earth, overlooking the boundless beings. It was especially terrifying and fascinating!


    The supreme Tiandi boxing is surging with its profound meaning and incomparable seal. Ye Feng''s double boxing is a sensation. One metal beast after another is blasted by him, turned into powder and scattered on the ground!


    Here, there are metal beasts everywhere, and there are countless.


    Ye Feng fought fiercely all the way. I don''t know how many metal beasts he killed, but he didn''t go all the way.


    Roar!


    At this time, a more terrifying roar sounded. Then, a larger metal beast than other metal beasts appeared. With irresistible momentum, it quickly and ferociously attacked Ye Feng!


    This is obviously a king beast. Its strength is more terrible and powerful than other metal beasts!


    One after another, there are waves of terror, and the empty space of the earthquake is constantly breaking apart. There are black holes one after another.


    Roar!


    The king beast roared again, and a circle of golden waves quickly spread like ripples, covering the wind toward the leaves.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. With one blow, it''s brilliant, horrible and terrible. It''s just like the God day exploding. It''s brilliant and dazzling. It''s impossible to look directly at it!


    However, his fist didn''t break the ripple like golden wave.


    When he was attacked by the golden wave, the whole man staggered for a while. His face suddenly turned white and lacked blood color.


    Poof, he spit out a big blood in his mouth, dyed his clothes red.


    And it''s not over.


    All over his body, when he was attacked by the golden wave, there were cracks one after another, and blood constantly seeped out.


    In addition, this kind of crack is still expanding and spreading all over his body!


    The strength of this king beast is really terrible!


    "Drink!"


    Ye fengleng''s voice is loud, the human body treasure opened in the body is fully opened, and the strength in these human body treasures is quickly absorbed, so as to enhance his own strength, stabilize his body and prevent the crack from spreading!


    "Ground seal!"


    Near, Ye Feng claps his hands, offering four polar seals on the spot, making ground seals to resist the impact of this golden wave.This is a metal area, with almost no local atmosphere.


    However, the quadrupole seal is really terrifying and terrifying. The land condensed out of the metal area is also condensed into the earth atmosphere, and then it is formed into the earth seal, which rushes out of the ground and collides with Jinbo fiercely!


    Boom!


    The sound of terrorist explosion is endless.


    There is no doubt that this is a big collision. The power of Di Yin is extremely terrifying and terrible. Jin Bo is resisted, and even, di Yin exerts more powerful power to smash all the ripples of Jin Bo!


    "Seal of heaven!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, and doesn''t stop when he moves. Tian Yin in the four pole seal is sacrificed immediately by him, killing the king beast.


    This king beast''s strength is too horrible and terrible. He wants to solve this king beast as soon as possible!


    After all, he doesn''t go far now. There are many metal beasts in front of him. What''s more, he is afraid to rush out a few of them.


    Such a king beast brings him a lot of pressure and threat.


    If there are a few such beasts, there is no doubt that his situation will be very miserable.


    Even he could die like this!


    Tianyin sacrifice, even if this place is a metal area, the sky is also condensed by the power of metal.


    But under the powerful power of Tianyin, this metal power was also assimilated by Tianyin. Like the previous land seal, Tianyin was forced to condense!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big explosion of terror rings in an instant. The power of Tianyin is so terrible that it falls from the sky and presses heavily on the king beast.


    The king beast is very spiritual and can clearly feel the terror of Tianyin.


    It did not choose to shake the Tianyin from the sky, but chose to avoid its edge first.


    However, it really wants more.


    Tianyin is not so easy to avoid!


    As early as when Tianyin was smashed from the sky, Tianyin had completely locked the king beast.


    In this case.


    No matter where the king beast escapes, it is doomed to be attacked by Tianyin!

 Chapter 2881

    Roar!


    The king beast roared until it could not escape.


    It turns its body shape, the whole body blooms with extremely intense light, the whole body becomes larger in an instant, and there is a more terrifying and terrible Tao pattern law in agitation!


    With a loud bang, Tianyin smashes down. The king beast roars to the sky, shaking with Tianyin!


    It''s just a blink of an eye. Here comes out the most horrible and terrible light beam. There are amazing power waves!


    It has to be said that the strength of this king beast is really terrible and terrible. After its collision with Tianyin, it was not directly destroyed by Tianyin!


    Although it is seriously injured, all parts of the body are seriously damaged, but it is strong down, has not been destroyed by Tianyin!


    However, it has no chance.


    The leaf wind is shining, and the timing is very accurate.


    Just after the collision between the king beast and Tianyin, he rushed to kill it.


    Before the king beast could react, Ye Feng had already rushed to its front!


    With a bang, Ye Feng''s fist came out, and the mystery of Tiandi''s fist burst out. It immediately hit the king beast!


    Roar!


    The king beast roared with pain, and there was no time to react, so he was directly killed by Ye Feng!


    In fact, even if it reacts and mobilizes its strength to resist Ye Feng, it will not help.


    After it collided with Tianyin, it was seriously injured.


    So it can''t resist Ye Feng even if it tries its best to resist it!


    At the end of the war, Ye Feng did not move forward, but made some adjustments before continuing on the road.


    The 27th floor, the last floor in the first stage, is not so easy to pass.


    Ye Feng fought all the way. He didn''t know how many times he was in danger. But in the end, he managed to rush out and find a way to the special layer where rewards were stored.


    Here is a very rare and extraordinary Tiancai and Dibao, which is a colorful and beautiful qianning flower, especially amazing and transcendent!


    "Qianning flower......"


    Ye Feng''s voice trembled.


    This is a legendary treasure of heaven and earth in immortality. It is extremely rare.


    For a long time, the legend of qianning flower has been circulating in the immortal world.


    However, no living creature has ever seen this qianning flower.


    So that the immortal creatures of later generations seriously doubt whether such qianning flowers really exist!


    Qianning flower, in the legend, is extremely effective against the sky and amazing. It can lay the most solid foundation for the living spirit qianning and help the living spirit!


    In the legend, if there is a living creature that can lay a solid foundation with qianning flower, then there is no doubt that the living creature will reach a very high level!


    After all, the foundation is the most important for the monks.


    The more stable the foundation, the higher the achievement it can achieve!


    Ye Feng starts again.


    After he started from the beginning, he always attached great importance to the foundation and tried to build it to the most solid level.


    But even so, he can''t guarantee that his own foundation is the most stable.


    After all, his realm level is too low. He thinks the foundation is stable, but in fact, he is not sure.


    However, after having the qianning flower, he can be sure.


    Once he refines this congealed flower, all his own foundations will surely reach the most stable level!


    Ye Feng is not that stubborn person.


    For a long time, he didn''t want to use the power of foreign things.


    However, this is also the case.


    It''s as effective as daodan. He seldom uses it.


    After all, it seems to him that the realm of cultivation is more reliable to realize by oneself.


    However, he would like to use it if it works like qianning flower.


    You should know that the foundation is not so easy to lay. You need to borrow something else.


    Ye Feng knows that.


    He''s not that stubborn either.


    After he got the hand of qianning flower, he immediately sat down and began to refine qianning flower!


    It has to be said that qianning flower is really amazing and detached.


    After Ye Feng started refining, Ye Feng immediately realized the shortcomings of its own foundation.


    Qianning flower is precious and special because of its efficacy.


    It is not to take the initiative to help refiners lay a solid foundation after refining.


    It is to help refiners find out the defects of the foundation, and then provide refiners with the strength to lay a solid foundation!


    If you want to lay a solid foundation, you need the refiner to work on it!


    After all, their own foundation, only their own to lay a solid, will achieve the best results!"There are many flaws..."


    After refining qianning flower, Ye Feng felt the flaws in his foundation.


    All the time, he has attached great importance to the foundation, consciously striving for the foundation of every realm.


    But at that time, he thought he was in prison, but in fact, he didn''t.


    The realm level is over there. He can''t really and thoroughly lay the foundation of all levels.


    He is willing to calm down, concentrate on strengthening his realm at all levels, and use the power existing in qianning flower to do so.


    To repair the foundation, the power needed is very special, not all the power can be used. Only qianning flower, a kind of natural material and earth treasure specially used to repair the foundation, can do it!


    And this is doomed to the rarity and Transcendence of qianning flower!


    After all, rare things are precious. There are very few natural materials and earth treasures that can be used to repair the foundation!


    Ye Feng got qianning flower here.


    If not, even if he senses the flaws in the foundation by himself, it is difficult for him to repair them. He has no power to repair them.


    It''s a very slow process for us to mend the foundation.


    Especially Ye Feng''s realm is very high now.


    It will take a long time to mend the foundation of such a multi-level realm!


    Ye Feng is very serious and mends the foundation of each level of state.


    In this way, after a long time in the past, Ye Feng successfully repaired the foundation of all levels of realm!


    "Qianning flower is really detached..."


    Ye Feng looked at the thousand coagulated flowers in his hand and said with emotion.


    Yes.


    After he mended the foundation of every realm, qianning flower was still in his hands.


    The power in qianning flower has not been consumed, and there are still a lot of power left.


    In this case, Ye Feng can also rely on the power of qianning flower to lay a solid foundation for a higher level.


    "Don''t ask the elder is to ask the elder It''s worthy of being with the senior Shennong! "


    Ye Feng said with emotion.


    If you don''t mention anything else, you can''t just say that this qianning flower can be taken out at will.


    I''m afraid that any living creature in the immortal world can''t take out such congealed flowers.

 Chapter 2882

    Ye Feng stands up, his eyes are ablaze with bright light, and his whole spirit is extremely vigorous and strong.


    The foundation of each realm is firmly established, and Ye Feng is undoubtedly greatly benefited.


    The most obvious thing is that his current combat power has been greatly enhanced!


    With his current combat power, if he is allowed to fight with the metal King beasts in front of him again, those metal King beasts are doomed to not threaten him or bring him a little pressure.


    He can destroy all the metal King beasts easily!


    "Don''t ask the elders why they stay for such a series of tests and rewards!"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir up the question again.


    None of these rewards is common, and they are extremely amazing and rebellious.


    He never believed that there were good things in the world.


    Can you get rewards after passing the test?


    Among them, there must be cause and effect!


    "I can''t think..."


    Ye Feng shakes his head and thinks a lot, but he denies it.


    What he knows is too little, and what he thinks will be full of flaws, unable to find a perfect answer.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng steps forward.


    No matter what is the cause and effect, he will continue to move forward. After all, it''s too unwillingness to leave like this. The rewards in front of him should be more rebellious and amazing!


    In addition, Ye Feng also has an unyielding idea in his mind.


    He wants to pass the 81 story tower!


    The boy told him that there had never been a living creature that could pass the 81 story tower.


    He just wants to see if he can succeed!


    This is a special layer with rewards. The channel is easy to find. Ye Feng steps forward and directly reaches the 28th layer, starting a new stage. Exotic flowers and rare herbs are the twenty-eighth layers of


    , which are all the vegetation world.


    "Ha, if the destiny tree is mixed in it, I''m afraid it''s hard to recognize it!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    In this small world, every plant is not as simple as the destiny tree.


    It''s hard for him to recognize the destiny tree if it''s really in it.


    "It''s the same vegetation. The destiny tree should be better at this stage."


    Ye Feng laughs.


    He is full of treasure and splendor. The whole person looks extremely detached and aloof, walking through various vegetation, looking for a passage.


    After he has laid a solid foundation, his strength is really too strong.


    The vegetation here, although each one is very not simple, contains very horrible and powerful power.


    However, these vegetation, however, can not affect him and form a barrier.


    He''s on the same level, very relaxed.


    After turning around and around, he managed to find the way to a higher level.


    In the 29th layer, the world with the same vegetation, compared with the vegetation in the 28th layer, the vegetation here is more terrifying and terrifying, and the power it contains is more powerful.


    However, in the same way, the vegetation in this layer cannot affect the leaf wind!


    Ye Feng took a breath and passed several layers.


    Finally, he came to the thirty sixth floor, the last floor of this stage.


    The last layer of each stage is undoubtedly the most difficult layer to pass, and this layer is no exception. It is not easy to pass. The existing vegetation in this layer is endless terror and horror, which can not be compared with those in the front!


    In this layer, a grass can easily kill a top Immortal Emperor!


    Even if it is Ye Feng, it also suffered losses. It was almost cut in half by a small grass!


    It''s a grass in the weeds. It''s not noticeable at all. The leaf wind doesn''t notice its existence at all.


    However, this grass is really terrible.


    It rushed out of the grass and chopped, which was even more frightening than Tianjian. Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to it, so he was almost cut in two!


    This is just a grass. Other vegetation should be more terrifying and terrifying.


    The ivy is so hard that it''s frightening. Ye Feng holds the light of heaven''s sword and chops it. He can''t cut this kind of ivy, or even leave traces on it!


    In addition, the speed of this kind of ivy is also extremely frightening.


    Ye Feng is still entangled by this kind of ivy in his all-out state without any carelessness!


    If ye Feng''s strength is not strong enough, the foundation of all previous realms will be firmly established.


    He would be completely trapped by this kind of ivy!


    However, he paid a great price, which destroyed the ivy."Especially, who burned my ass?"


    Just then, a naked tree, shouted.


    "The mouth spits dirty words, it seems that it''s still light!"


    Ye Feng drinks and raises his hand to offer a more terrifying and terrible fire, which burns the naked tree.


    These flames are all the different ones he got from Xiao Teng. They are powerful!


    "I''ll go. It''s you! Stop burning. It''s me. I''m the destiny tree! "


    After seeing the leaf wind, the smooth tree immediately shouted, and the words were full of excitement and excitement.


    "Hum, dare you pretend to be my friend? See if I don''t burn you to ashes! "


    Ye fenglenghum, didn''t stop at all.


    Even on the contrary, he shot harder.


    "No faking, I''m the destiny tree!"


    Cried the tree, very wronged.


    It is really aggrieved, how can it become a fake?


    "I believe you!"


    Ye fengleng shouted and said: "along the way, you are not the first tree that claims to be my friend. I am not the first time to see a tree like you that wants to confuse me! I''ve burned several before! "


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The power is terrible and terrible. No matter how strong the tree is, it can''t put out the fire on the tree!


    It was so burned that it was smoking black.


    If it goes on like this, it will be burnt to ashes soon!


    "Those wicked trees pretend to be me! I''m wronged. I''m so wronged. I''m really a destiny tree! "


    It cried, and all the voices came out crying.


    At the same time, it was deeply shocked.


    Now Ye Feng is obviously more terrible.


    Otherwise, even if these different fire powers are good, it is absolutely impossible to say that they can''t get rid of!


    With its present strength, these strange fires can''t threaten it!


    But in fact, these misfires threaten it, and they are still very serious threats.


    The reason for this is that Ye Feng''s strength is too strong, and his power of different fire becomes powerful and terrible!


    Otherwise, I can''t threaten it!

 Chapter 2883

    "I''ve seen through this trick for a long time. I''ll burn your fake tree to ashes!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily. He is serious. He raises one hand and stirs up fire again.


    Suddenly, the tree screamed even more.


    "Ye boy, it''s really me. If you don''t believe me, I''ll change into a human shape to show you."


    Tianming tree cries out in pain, and its light is surging to the extreme, as if to change.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng looks at the tree of destiny with a smile on his face.


    "Here A wretched fellow! "


    Seeing the appearance of Ye Feng, Tianming tree suddenly understood that Ye Feng was playing with it.


    At the same time, it despises Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is really not kind.


    It is burned by different fire. If it changes into a human shape at this time, it will undoubtedly be naked, and there can be no clothes on it.


    Power is so powerful, it really has no clothes to withstand such a burning.


    "Wretched? Where can I find it? It''s you who want to change your body. "


    Ye Feng chuckles and denies.


    As a matter of fact, he had recognized the Tianming tree for a long time. He was only joking with it when he burned it with a different fire.


    As for the fake trees he said, he didn''t make them up at all.


    He raised one hand and immediately put all the fire away.


    "Dirty embryo!"


    Tianming tree spat and felt very shy.


    Although it is careless, it is still a female plant after all.


    Facing Ye Feng, he felt shy.


    "All right, let''s get down to business."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "you''re walking so slowly. I''ve been in this training tower for so long, but it''s not many floors, so I''ve caught up with you."


    The destiny tree roared angrily, "you think everyone is as abnormal as you are!"


    This is the truth in its heart.


    Ye Feng is absolutely the most abnormal person he has ever seen.


    Before that, it had never seen anyone who could improve so fast!


    "You are from heaven."


    Ye Feng looked at Tianming tree way with a smile.


    "Heaven is different? I''ll tell you that the heaven is better for the cultivation environment. Other places are the same. "


    The destiny tree retorted.


    However, some of its inner feelings are not good.


    In its mouth, heaven has nothing.


    However, the real situation is not the same. The God is not only better in the cultivation environment, but also in many places, the lower boundary can not be compared.


    In this way, it''s just a stiff tongue.


    The real shangcang spirit is definitely much stronger than the other realms!


    The creatures living in the heaven, what they see and hear, are not comparable in their lower realms. In such a supreme realms, even the worst creatures can definitely be better than those in the lower realms.


    And it is a famous strong man among the gods.


    In such a case, let it admit that it is not as good as a creature in the lower realm. How can it have a good meaning?


    In its words, it doesn''t need face!


    "Is that so?"


    Ye Feng smiled and didn''t believe what the tree said.


    If the God is really what the destiny tree says, those invincible overlords in the immortal land will not fight for their lives to enter the heaven.


    "By the way, we are in the same stage. If we pass the test together, will the reward become double? Or is it just a reward? "


    Tianming tree shakes its head and no longer talks with Ye Feng. It changes its topic.


    It is an old-fashioned one after all. It has experienced many things. In the first time, it came up with key issues.


    Two people are on the same level, as it said, if both people pass the assessment and enter into the reward level, will the reward still be the same, or will there be double rewards?


    The boy didn''t mention it.


    "You ask me, I ask who? It''s the first time you and I have come. "


    "There''s some trouble..."


    In the words of the tree of destiny, with great regret, he said: "if we can get two rewards together, it is absolutely the best!"


    "The best? Where is it? Why didn''t I feel... " Ye Feng, with his mouth turned, guessed the nine nineties in the heart of Tianming tree.


    The destiny tree wants to pass the tests of all levels.


    "How lonely a person is! I''m not afraid of your loneliness. If there is a beautiful tree like me, I''m sure you won''t be lonely!"


    The tree of destiny said with pride."Pull it down." Ye Feng once again curled his lips.


    Later, he said positively, "maybe the reward will not change when two people go together. Don''t ask your predecessors that they won''t be surprised. If peers can get double rewards, the difficulty of the test will undoubtedly be reduced a lot. "


    "Yes."


    Tianming tree agreed with the way back, words filled with pity.


    It is also clear that what it just thought is too simple. Don''t ask the fate left by the predecessors. Each of them is extraordinary and amazing. Such extraordinary and amazing fate is bound to be impossible to get.


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly said to Ye Feng, "you must be faster than me, and you must be able to walk more than me. Do me a favor. After you pass the test of the fifty fourth floor and get the limitless soil, you can keep it for me and give it to me when you are finished!"


    Limitless soil, which is one of the treasures of the heaven, can help it implement qualitative change. For it, there is absolutely a great temptation.


    There are many big reasons why it chose to enter the tower to participate in the test!


    It really wants to get the boundless earth!


    "On the fifty fourth floor, I don''t need to think about the rewards there. They must be extraordinary and transcendent. Don''t you feel embarrassed that you let me give them to you?"


    Ye Feng looks at Tianming tree path with a smile.


    Although he didn''t know the origin of wujitu and what effect it had.


    However, he can be extremely sure that the boundless earth must not be an ordinary thing.


    After all, how could the rewards he received in front of him be mortal if they were more rebellious and astonishing than before, located in the limitless earth as high as the fifty fourth floor?


    In particular, the destiny tree is also full of urgency for the boundless soil.


    "How close we are! You can''t help us!"


    "Near? How can I remember that you wanted to kill me when you were in the stronghold of the lower kingdom of the heavenly palace? "


    "That''s a misunderstanding! Now our relationship is not very harmonious, very good! "


    "It can''t be like this in the near future. After all, it''s not so simple and full of hardships to pass the Customs at the fifty fourth level."


    Ye Feng smiled and didn''t agree directly.


    "What do you want!"


    Tianming tree said helplessly, and prepared to spit blood.


    Ye Feng said so, no doubt to blackmail it!

 Chapter 2884

    "Forget it, don''t tease you. When I get the limitless soil through the fifty fourth layer, I will keep it for you. When I go out, I will give it to you."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Ye Feng say this, Tianming tree didn''t think of it at all.


    It was ready to spit blood!


    Who ever thought that Ye Feng was not prepared to extort it at all, which immediately gave birth to a warm current in his heart, which was very moving.


    After all, Ye Feng is not sure how extraordinary and transcendent Wuji soil is.


    However, Ye Feng knows how extraordinary and amazing the 54th level rewards are.


    In this case, Ye Feng can make such a choice. How can it not be moved.


    "Come on, see you outside!"


    Ye Feng said to Tianming tree with a smile, and then said goodbye to Tianming tree. He was going to move on.


    "Be careful, do what you can, don''t be too hard for yourself!"


    Tianming tree solemnly said to Yefeng.


    "Don''t worry. The last thing I like to do is to die. To tell you the truth, I''m very sorry for my life..."


    Ye Feng stepped away from here and walked forward. His voice came to Tianming tree.


    "Cherish your life? I can''t see... "


    make complaints about trees.


    This is the last layer of the stage. It is undoubtedly very difficult for it to pass.


    Even if it is leaf wind, the pressure is also very big. The vegetation in this area is really more and more terrible!


    After a long time in the past, Ye Feng found the channel and came to the special layer of existence reward.


    "A skill! Not bad! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and the reward of this layer is collected.


    He didn''t leave directly, but chose to cultivate the skill.


    The road ahead is doomed to be dangerous. After all, the more you go up, the more difficult it is to pass. If you can cultivate this skill successfully, his combat power will undoubtedly become stronger.


    "Five elements skill!"


    Ye Feng began to cultivate. As soon as he began to cultivate, he was shocked by this skill.


    This is not a common skill, but an extremely amazing skill. The five elements of the mystery are the most profound of the five elements!


    If such a five element skill can be cultivated, its combat power will undoubtedly become much stronger!


    After Ye Feng saw the five elements in the end, he was more shocked.


    "Can you explain the five elements skill?!"


    Ye Feng is a little confused and a little trembling. This five element skill points to the origin of five elements. It''s absolutely frightening. It''s a treasure level skill!


    He tried to calm himself down. He was not so excited. Then, he formally practiced the five elements skill!


    Although this five element technique is rare and extraordinary, it is weaker than the quadrupole printing.


    Four pole seal, this is mo Wen''s gatekeeper. Its strength has undoubtedly reached an unimaginable level. However, in terms of function, four pole seal can definitely rank in the top ten among the gods!


    And the five elements skill, although the five elements way is amazing, it is not the most of the five elements skill.


    The force of the five elements can only be regarded as upwelling, which is worse than that.


    Ye Fenglian''s supreme transcendental method, such as quadrupole printing, can be cultivated. This five element skill is no exception.


    However, it took Ye Feng a long time to complete the five elements skill.


    "Go to the 37th floor and test its power!"


    Ye Feng steps forward and shines. The whole person is extremely fierce and terrible, just like the master of the world. It''s too amazing!


    The 37th floor is the beginning of a new stage.


    "It''s so dark..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes open and move, and sacrifice the eyes of the evil emperor, which can see the scene within the thirty-seven layers!


    On the 37th floor, this is a dark world, with black eyes and no light.


    But for Ye Feng''s eyes, it would be hard for him to see the scene.


    Breaking the false emperor''s eyes can break all the delicate things in the world. Ye Feng attaches great importance to it and never stops cultivating and improving it.


    In the initial stage of breaking the arrogant emperor''s eyes, the level of goods can''t be achieved, and the power that can be possessed is very limited.


    However, with the improvement of Ye Feng''s realm and the increase of his understanding of the road, the power of breaking the false emperor''s eyes is also constantly increasing!


    But even so, the visibility of leaf wind is still very low.


    It''s really scary and scary here. It''s full of horror. It''s also very powerful in suppressing the power of soul.


    Ye Feng''s sense of immortality was also greatly suppressed.


    He walked forward without any danger. This is the initial stage of a stage, not so dangerous.It''s dark, just like walking in the dark night without moon or stars. Ye Feng is like this. I don''t know how long I have walked, but I also can''t find the passage. This layer immediately.


    This is the terrible part of this layer. Let the living beings walk in such a dark, aimless, time-consuming, just a sense of loneliness is enough to make people collapse and unbearable.


    However, Ye Feng''s heart is too firm.


    He walked here alone, looking very lonely and unbearable.


    But all of this, he alone, all bear down, his heart, no waves.


    He searched carefully, over and over, walking in the dark world, looking for the passage.


    After a long time, he finally found the way to a higher level!


    Higher level, blacker, Ye Feng uses the eyes of the emperor, whose visibility is suppressed again.


    It''s also full of loneliness, no sound, no movement. It''s really easy to collapse.


    Ye Feng continues to walk and is unmoved.


    This is also a process of heart cultivation.


    Those who are not strong in heart are doomed to fail.


    Time flies by in dribs and drabs. It''s been a long time. The loneliness becomes more and more serious.


    Ye Feng didn''t find the way to the high-rise. He was still alone.


    His heart is firm and unshakable.


    Loneliness and boredom is undoubtedly the most terrible and terrible thing in the world.


    Life can bear the loneliness and boredom in a short time, but if it is for a long time, it is really unbearable!


    Such loneliness and boredom are better than fighting with all kinds of creatures!


    "Peace of mind."


    This time passes too long, even if the heart is as firm as the leaf wind, it also appears a little wavering.


    This kind of wavering can''t let it spread.


    Otherwise, the shaking will become bigger and bigger. In the end, I''m afraid it''s hard to control, which will directly lead to the collapse of Ye Feng''s mentality!


    Ye Feng rebukes and drinks, calms his heart, drives away the wavering in his heart, strengthens his heart, and cannot be defeated by loneliness!


    He went on, looking for a path to a higher level.

 Chapter 2885

    Loneliness can make people mad, it can make people mad.


    Ye Feng walks alone in the dark world, there is no sound, a silence, such an environment, really can make people collapse.


    In this process, Ye Feng keeps strengthening his heart, so that he can keep calm and not be defeated by loneliness.


    But even so, Ye Feng''s heart was shaken.


    "It''s weird!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are half narrowed, and his voice is cold.


    Along the way, he is absolutely firm in heart and nature.


    How come his inner faith is so easily shaken?


    Even if it is full of loneliness, it will make people can''t help thinking.


    However, he is different from ordinary people, and his mind has already been determined to an unimaginable degree.


    But even when he is strong enough, he will waver from time to time. This is not so simple. There must be special forces here!


    After understanding this, he becomes more calm down. This is a process of extreme heart training. He must overcome it.


    If he passes this stage of assessment, then he will undoubtedly be greatly benefited and his mind will become more determined.


    "The more you go up, the more difficult it will be!"


    Ye Feng could not help sighing.


    He is so determined and will be affected.


    If we change to other creatures, the impact on other creatures will certainly be greater!


    It''s really hard, not so easy.


    Time passed by little by little. Ye Feng fought against the loneliness. At last, he fought against it, found a passage and climbed to a higher level.


    At a higher level, it is also a dark world, in which there is nothing but black.


    Ye Feng keeps strengthening his original heart, keeping himself free from the influence of loneliness, going on the road and looking for channels.


    This process is doomed to be very difficult.


    The more you go up, the stronger the sense of loneliness, and the more easily Ye Feng''s own belief will be shaken.


    However, he did not give up in the slightest, and insisted on constantly consolidating his original mind, so that he himself has been in a state of calm.


    In this way, he went through layers and came to the last layer of this stage, that is, the 45th layer!


    Black, even darker than the front!


    Rao is that Ye Feng has pushed the power of breaking evil emperor''s eyes to the extreme. The range he can see is very limited. It''s pitiful near, but a few steps away.


    In this case, he is almost blind, and it is undoubtedly very difficult for him to find out the channel in this state, almost impossible!


    "No way!"


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy, and he did not move on.


    It''s terrible here. He''s completely blind. If he goes ahead in this blind state, he can''t find a way out!


    You know, even when he can see everything, it''s very difficult for him to find out the channel, let alone his blind state now!


    He can''t move on like this, otherwise, it''s no doubt in vain.


    In particular, this is the end of the last level, the phase.


    In such a last layer, there are always great dangers, and he can''t move forward in such a blind state.


    Otherwise, he may have an accident!


    "Improve the eyes of the evil emperor!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled, and he soon made a plan.


    In order to break the blind man''s condition, he has to improve the power of breaking the false eyes!


    Think of him and do it.


    He is on the edge of the 45th floor and has not moved forward or gone deep. In this case, he will not trigger any power of the 45th floor. He still has a chance to improve his eyes!


    The glow of the sun surged. He sacrificed to the golden emperor, opened that special time and space, and entered that special time and space.


    All the time, he has improved the eyes of the emperor.


    Now, if he wants to improve his eyes, this is not a simple thing, and it will undoubtedly take a long time.


    He didn''t want to waste his time.


    Therefore, he entered that special time space.


    This is the time and space left by the Lord of time and space. Its effect is incomparable and powerful.


    Even though Ye Feng is at a high level, he can still enjoy a very different time from the outside world in a special time and space!


    Nearly 50 years a day!


    When Ye Feng entered into a special time and space, he immediately began to study and improve his eyes.


    Such a process is undoubtedly difficult. At the beginning, Ye Feng had no clue at all.


    Because before that, he had already improved his eyes to a very strong level, and now it''s very difficult for him to become stronger.However, Ye Feng is not discouraged.


    He doesn''t give up, keeps trying, and continues after failing. After a long time in the past, he has gained something and got a clue.


    "Very good!"


    Ye Feng smiled and got a clue, which was undoubtedly a great progress.


    He went on with the research, a little improvement.


    In the end, he succeeded in improving the power of breaking the evil emperor''s eyes and making them stronger!


    "Try it!"


    Ye Feng''s figure moves in steps, coming out of this special time and space.


    His eyes are open and moving, and the eyes of the emperor are open. In his eyes, there is an extremely amazing and terrible rhyme flowing.


    After improvement, the power of breaking the arrogant emperor''s eyes has really become much stronger, and his visibility has greatly improved!


    Although it can''t be said that it can run through the whole dark world.


    But, at least, he can see a long distance!


    In this case, he can go on the road and find the way!


    "Go!"


    He started to move forward and officially entered the 45th floor.


    Silence is also the tone of this layer.


    However, Ye Feng always feels that it is not so simple here. There may be something more terrible and terrible here!


    After all, this is the last floor. It''s not so easy to pass!


    In the previous stages, that''s it. The last layer is very scary and dangerous!


    Sure enough, there was nothing wrong with what he thought!


    In this layer, there is no simplicity. There is something terrible and terrible!


    There was no reason for him to stumble and almost fall to the ground!


    "Hold on!"


    He drank heavily, and the power turned, which stopped him from falling to the ground like that!


    "What?!"


    His eyes are cold and his face is ugly.


    In his chest, there is an eye-catching scar, and the blood flows continuously. It seems that he was bitten by some kind of creature!


    This is undoubtedly very frightening!


    Without Ye Feng''s awareness, he was bitten. This creature is absolutely terrible!


    Bang, Ye Feng''s body is staggering again. He seems to be hit and bit by some kind of creature. The flesh and blood on his body is torn off a large piece!


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Feng drinks cold, opens the fourth secret place of holy body, and urges his physical strength to the extreme.


    However, this kind of inexplicable creature is really terrible.


    Even when he opened the fourth secret place of holy body and the physical strength became very strong, he was still bitten, and the flesh and blood were torn down!


    To open the fourth secret place of holy body, his body can definitely be regarded as a treasure. It is undoubtedly a very difficult thing to break his body defense.


    But the creature did.


    After he opened the fourth secret place of holy body, this creature easily tore off his flesh and blood as before!


    "Five elements skill!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold and fearless. His hands are sealed. He quickly sacrifices five elements and gathers the force of five elements to guard his surroundings.


    After the sacrifice of the five elements, five beams of different colors appeared around him in an instant. They swam and guarded around him.


    It has to be said that the five elements technique is very amazing and powerful.


    That kind of inexplicable creature is undoubtedly very horrible. However, after the sacrifice of the five elements, this kind of inexplicable creature is undoubtedly afraid. After a long time, Ye Feng has not been attacked.


    Ye Feng sneers, without any carelessness. He maintains the power of the five elements and starts to move forward.


    Boom boom!


    Just before he had gone far, there were several terrible explosions around his body!


    That kind of inexplicable creature is not afraid, but more like to summon a companion to come over!


    It is these inexplicable creatures that attack Ye Feng with the loud explosion sound around Ye Feng''s body!


    This inexplicable creature is terrifying and powerful.


    However, the five elements technique is obviously more terrifying and powerful.


    Under the ferocious attack launched by these inexplicable creatures, the five elements skill still resists these attacks!


    In addition, the five elements of Magic also locked in those inexplicable creatures!


    "Kill!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, the body power operation, enhance the power of the five elements of the great skill, to these inexplicable creatures start to kill!


    Originally, these inexplicable creatures were not visible at all. Ye Feng could not see or feel them at all.


    Even if these inexplicable creatures attacked him, he could not see or sense it.However, the five elements skill is amazing and powerful enough to completely lock in these inexplicable creatures, and Ye Feng also senses the existence of these inexplicable creatures by this way!


    These inexplicable creatures are like bats. However, their bodies are relatively small, and they are not as big as their fingernails. They are all swarthy, and their breath is full of virility, which makes people feel very uncomfortable!


    Although its body is small, its strength is incomparable terror and horror.


    Under the lock of the five elements skill, these black bats still have some erratic movements, which may disappear at any time!


    This is undoubtedly amazing.


    After all, the five elements power is so strong that it can''t completely lock these black bats!

 Chapter 2886

    When the black bat is killed, its body size is very small. It is as big as a fly. It''s hidden in the dark. Its whereabouts are unpredictable. Even the five elements skill is very difficult to completely lock these black bats!


    Ye Feng intended to temper himself, so he did not use the spirit of agriculture.


    Otherwise, with the strength of his body at this time, coupled with the extraordinary and transcendent spirit of Shennong, these black bats will never hurt Ye Feng even if they are horrible and terrible!


    "Trail!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and her eyes are full of bright light.


    He opened his hands and raised his hands to sacrifice chaos. One after another, different spaces appeared, blocking the surrounding areas, making these black bats have nowhere to avoid!


    Random empty skill, this is the skill from Lao Yao.


    When Ye Feng got this method at the beginning, it was extremely amazing and powerful. It was created by a strong man in the immortal land, and it brought together many different spaces that were not inferior to the immortal land.


    However, with the continuous improvement of the state of Ye Feng, the effect of random air technique is also limited.


    For a long time, Ye Feng has never stopped his practice of random air technique, and this random air technique has long been the extreme of Ye Feng''s practice. After the random air technique, it can sacrifice the strongest different space in the random air technique.


    However, even the most powerful force in different space is not so powerful in today''s situations.


    In the past, the strong man who created this chaos art was beyond Ye Feng''s reach.


    But in terms of the strength Ye Feng has now, if ye Feng is allowed to fight with this strong one, he will not be his opponent!


    After all, Ye Feng has been honed to a very frightening and terrible degree in the immortal empire!


    Even if it''s some giants, it''s not Ye Feng''s opponent.


    Ye Feng also has the intention to transform this chaotic empty skill, but he has no power. This chaotic empty skill is not suitable for improvement.


    The core of the chaos is to integrate the forces of different spaces.


    If you want to improve the chaos and make it stronger, the only way to do that is to replace the different spaces in the chaos.


    In addition to immortality, Ye Feng has rarely been to any different space. In such a case, Ye Feng is very difficult to improve the chaos technique.


    Therefore, with the increase of Ye Feng''s time, the random air technique has gradually retreated from the big felling technique. More of it is used by Ye Feng to block the surrounding space and trap the enemy!


    In fact, Ye Feng has stronger things in his hands, which can achieve the effect of trapping enemies better.


    However, Ye Feng did not use it, nor intended to use it.


    This stronger thing, not other things, is the eternal banner that Ye Feng got from honing the tower!


    An ancient flag can be waved to open the world in the flag and completely seal the enemy in the flag!


    This is the supreme treasure comparable to Shennong tripod. Its power has absolutely reached an unimaginable level.


    It''s hard for the enemy to come out if he is trapped in the eternal flag.


    Although the black bat in front of us is hard to solve, it''s just like this. If Ye Feng spreads the flag of eternal one, then these black bats will become like flies. Ye Feng can kill all of them easily!


    Random space technique is used to offer sacrifices. Different space appears on one side and the force of different space is vertical and horizontal, which completely encloses this place.


    Those black bats have special strength and means.


    But in this case, these black bats are difficult to hide their body shape and completely exposed!


    "Kill!"


    Leaf wind is cold, dark and long hair is fluttering. It''s fierce and powerful. It''s open and close. It''s going to kill those black bats.


    His double fists made a sensation. The mystery of Tiandi''s fists burst out. There was no match for the fist seal. One black bat after another was smashed by the fist seal and disappeared completely!


    In a short time, these black bats were all destroyed, Ye Feng continued to go on the road, looking for the passage.


    The last layer is really scary. Black bats are the weakest of them. As Ye Feng goes on the road, Ye Feng encounters more dark creatures.


    Ye Feng fights all the way. He doesn''t know how much blood he is covered with. These are all the blood of those dark creatures. None of them is his own blood.


    He''s too strong, even if this is the last layer, it''s hard to pose much threat to him.


    Earlier, he was injured by a black bat. That was when he was unprepared. But when he was prepared, these dark creatures could not hurt him any more.


    He found the passage and came to the special layer where rewards were stored.


    There was a cluster of black flames, but there was nothing else but this cluster of black flames.


    "This is killing The best! "


    Ye Feng looked at the black flames with a solemn face.


    This is not a common fire, he felt a very familiar feeling in this fire - loneliness!


    When he felt the loneliness, he immediately understood the effect of this black fire. It was a fire that could ignite loneliness, not a real fire, but it was much more powerful and terrifying than a real fire!How many people in the world are so determined to him?!


    He shook his head, feeling that there were not many.


    It''s not that he''s boasting, but that''s probably the truth.


    Along the way, he has experienced so many things. He doesn''t think there will be other creatures who can experience so many things like him!


    The firmness of mind is not just a matter of saying, but a matter of accumulating.


    It''s really hard to have the same firmness of heart as he did not experience the things he experienced!


    Therefore, he said that the black flames were the most precious treasure of killing people!


    Loneliness can really break people down and drive them crazy!


    He gathered up the black flames and began to move on to the 46th floor.


    This is a new stage, and after this stage of assessment, you can also get the boundless soil that tianmingshu wants!


    "Is this a local world..."


    Leaf wind stepped into this layer, can''t help but say.


    Here, earth is everywhere!


    There are buildings made of soil, and vegetation made of soil condensation!


    This is really like what Ye Feng said. It''s the world of one side of the earth!


    Ye Feng stepped into the 46th floor, and after he had just stepped in, his eyebrows began to frown.


    This floor Not easy to pass!


    After he stepped in, he immediately felt a tremendous terrorist force, which originated from the earth and bound his feet, making him unable to move on!


    He tried. He didn''t break the power that bound his feet. The power here is very strong. It''s not accessible to ordinary creatures!


    "Five elements!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, sacrifice five major skills!


    Gold wood water fire earth!


    It''s five elements!


    Among them, Ye Feng can control the power of earth with the power of five elements!


    It has to be said that the power of the five elements should not be underestimated.


    The force of the earth that exists here is very terrifying and terrible.


    But in the five elements of Ye Feng, Ye Feng managed to control the power of the earth here!


    Later, Ye Feng easily broke the force that bound his feet and restored his freedom.


    There are five major skills in it. This layer is undoubtedly the best one for him to pass, even compared with the first layer!


    The first floor is the weakest of the tall tower.


    But this floor is already a very high forty-six!


    But in comparison, this layer is really simpler than the first layer!


    The most important thing is that Ye Feng has mastered the five elements and can use them to control the power of the earth here!


    Therefore, this layer is the simplest and the best one to pass!


    Even if you look for a channel, it''s the best one to find.


    Ye Feng can control the power of the earth here. With this kind of control, he easily found the passage here. He didn''t even stroll for a circle!


    Soon, he came to a higher level.


    A higher level is also for the earth world.


    In the new stage, we still haven''t broken the rules in front of us. As before, every layer in this stage is the same world!


    However, every higher level in the past, there are more powerful forces in the higher level!


    It''s not that it''s getting stronger by doubling, but it''s definitely the same!


    This layer, the 47th layer, is obviously more terrifying and powerful than the previous layer and the 46th layer, which is a very good illustration and example.


    However, in front of Ye Feng''s five elements, the power of the earth in this layer is also not good, and Ye Feng still controls it easily.


    The strength of this layer of earth is controlled by the leaf wind, so there is no doubt that this layer has no threat to the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng easily passed this floor and stepped to a higher level.


    One layer after another, the leaf wind did not see the pressure, and passed through many layers one after another. Finally, he came to the last layer of the stage, that is, the fifty fourth layer!


    The fifty fourth level, through which you can get rewards, and get the boundless land of the heart and mind of the destiny tree!


    In this layer, the earth world is the same.


    However, this floor is very different from the front.


    Every inch of land here is full of terrifying and terrifying power, far from being comparable to the previous layers.


    After Ye Feng formally stepped in, his face immediately became extremely dignified.


    Here are the five elements It''s not working!


    He can''t control the power of the earth in this layer with the power of five elements!


    The power of this layer of earth should be especially terrifying and frightening!


    "It''s OK. Otherwise, it''s not fun to go all the way to the top!"Ye Feng chuckles, not afraid of the horror of this layer, on the contrary, he is full of expectation for this layer!


    He has never been afraid of challenges, and if he is afraid of things, he is even more afraid that there is no challenge to challenge.


    One after another, a ray of horrible brilliance burst out from his body surface. He turned his strength to the extreme and began to step into this layer!


    His whole body is full of the most confident light, he has an invincible heart!

 Chapter 2887

    After stepping into this layer, Ye Feng felt a lot of pressure.


    The five elements have failed in this layer. The earth power in this layer is far beyond the controllable range of the five elements.


    At the end of the day, Ye Feng''s realm and strength are too low!


    If ye Feng''s realm and strength are stronger, then this will never happen!


    After all, the five elements skill is really not simple, extremely detached and extraordinary!


    Ye Feng can''t use the five elements to control the power of the earth here. All of this is because ye Feng is not strong enough to give full play to the real power of the five elements.


    Otherwise, he will be able to control the power of the earth here!


    That kind of binding force reappears, spreads from the earth, binds the leaf wind. The leaf wind is fearless, and the internal force bursts out in an all-round way to fight against the binding force!


    "Ground seal!"


    He drank in a cold voice and immediately made the ground seal among the four polar seals.


    The four pole seal is more powerful than the five elements, and the earth seal can be transferred out of the earth for its own use!


    The earth control power of the five elements failed. He sacrificed the earth seal and wanted to fight against the earth power here with the power of the earth seal!


    Soon, the gap between the quadrupole and the five elements was fully reflected!


    Five major skills are not good, failed.


    However, after ye Fengdi''s offering, the power of the earth, which binds him here, immediately disappears and is dissolved by the earth seal!


    From this point of view, it can be seen that quadrupole printing is more powerful than five elements.


    However, quadrupole seal can only do this, which can offset the strength of the earth here, but it can not completely control the strength of the earth here!


    Just like the five elements skill, it''s still because the strength of Ye Feng''s realm is too low!


    If ye Feng''s state power is stronger, it will not be like this at all. Di Yin can control the power of earth here!


    Roar!


    The terrifying roar of animals. There are earth animals here. Each of them, with their terrifying and terrifying power, is going to kill Ye Feng!


    At the same time, the vegetation here, which is solidified by the power of the earth, also attacks the leaf wind!


    In this layer, Ye Feng has become the target of being bombarded completely. All things with power have started to kill Ye Feng!


    This undoubtedly brings a lot of pressure to Ye Feng!


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and her eyes are full of fiery glow.


    He was fearless, and his figure flashed out, with a kind of courage to move forward. He was not afraid to fight!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion was heard here in an instant.


    No matter the vegetation here, or the earth animals here, they are all terrible and terrible to the extreme. The power of the sensation is also to a very frightening degree!


    Ye Feng fights fiercely, that is to say, his physique is special enough and his physical strength is strong.


    Otherwise, he did not have the power of World War I at all. At the beginning of the battle, the body would be completely destroyed because it could not bear the impact of such terror and terrible power!


    "Sanqingshu!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, the figure shakes, launches the sanqingshu, and sacrifices all the Dharma bodies.


    The vegetation here, as well as the earth animals here, are extremely terrifying and terrifying. They are not so easy to deal with.


    If he wants to rush out, he will undoubtedly use his strongest strength!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sun is shining, and all over the sky are his Dharma bodies.


    Sanqing skill, which is undoubtedly an invincible skill, has a very frightening effect. Every Dharma body that can be cultivated has the same strength as the body!


    For such invincible skill, Ye Feng naturally attaches great importance to it.


    He has never given up the cultivation of sanqingshu, and he has been trying to improve sanqingshu so that the power of sanqingshu can be enhanced!


    Different from other methods.


    He may not need to improve other techniques.


    However, sanqingshu, which is the method he must improve.


    If he doesn''t improve sanqingshu from time to time, there will definitely be a big problem with the Dharma bodies he cultivates!


    After all, if sanqingshu is not perfect enough, his body will not become stronger.


    And his Dharma bodies, the realm and strength they have, will become stuck in the Lord, unable to synchronize with his body!


    Therefore, he must constantly improve sanqingshu, so that sanqingshu can always maintain a perfect state!


    Only in this way can the Dharma body he cultivates keep pace with his body all the time!Sanqing technique, which was created by Emperor Sanqing.


    When the great emperor of Sanqing created this technique, it was only in the realm of the great emperor!


    Great empire, such a state is too low.


    Ye Feng has been improving sanqingshu since he broke through the great empire.


    After all, the extreme situation of sanqingshu is in the situation of emperor. He can''t improve it!


    It has to be said that he is amazing enough.


    He had to improve the sanqingshu above the emperor''s boundary completely by himself.


    And he did it successfully!


    Without any help, he improved Sanqing a little bit, so that Sanqing can always be strong!


    Now, the Dharma body he sacrificed has the same strength as his body, which is the best explanation!


    Boom boom!


    The explosion of terror broke out in an instant.


    After Ye Feng sacrificed all the Dharma bodies, he immediately began to fuse, let these Dharma bodies integrate all the forces together, gather on his noumenon, and enhance his noumenon strength!


    There are so many Dharma body forces which are quite powerful with his noumenon. The strength of his noumenon has undoubtedly reached a very horrible and terrible level!


    In this case, Ye Feng is absolutely fierce!


    His double fists were so sensational that no native animal could resist his one fist. All of them were smashed by him and disappeared completely!


    And those vegetation, also so, hard to block his fist, are all blasted!


    However, Ye Feng did not relax.


    It''s just the beginning. He hasn''t gone far.


    He is very clear, in the back, there will be more terrifying and terrible earth animals and vegetation!


    He can only relax when he completely conquers the terrifying beasts and terrifying vegetation behind him.


    "Go on!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, fearless, full of Baohui, walking forward step by step!


    There is nothing wrong with what he thinks.


    The farther he went, the more terrifying and terrifying the beasts and vegetation he encountered, it was hard to defeat!


    And the dangers he has encountered have become more and more!

 Chapter 2888

    All the way, Ye Feng encountered many dangers.


    However, he succeeded in conquering all kinds of soil animals and vegetation, and found the way to the special layer where rewards are stored.


    The reward of this layer is the boundless soil, which is the boundless soil of the heart and mind of the destiny tree.


    Ye Feng raised his hand and collected the boundless soil.


    Then he moved on to a higher level, fifty fifth.


    The 55th floor belongs to a new stage. Everything here has changed a lot, which is quite different from the previous one.


    "Nothing?!"


    Ye Feng picked up his eyebrows and thought it was incredible.


    After coming to this floor, he didn''t even feel anything!


    In addition, what makes him feel more incredible is that the repression he was subjected to in the front does not exist at all here!


    He is on this level, just as he is on the outside world. He is extremely free and free from any suppression!


    How is this possible?


    If he didn''t believe that he was still in the tower, he would doubt that he came to the outside world.


    It''s not normal, and it makes him more cautious.


    There must be a reason for it!


    It''s definitely not that simple here!


    "Many creatures...?"


    His eyebrows stirred even more.


    Here, he is unrestricted. Xianjue can also be urged to the extreme, and his xianjue is absolutely powerful!


    He drives his immortal consciousness to the extreme, in a moment, and controls all the situations in this layer!


    What makes him feel incredible is that he is not only unaware of the danger here, but also aware of the living creatures!


    Good!


    It''s the living creatures, not the creatures condensed by the strength here!


    Although the creatures condensed by the power here are infinitely close to the real ones, they are quite different from the real ones.


    He can tell the difference completely.


    The creatures he sensed were definitely living creatures!


    "What''s up?!"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows are frowning, which is really unusual.


    Does he really come to the outside world?!


    "Let''s go there and have a look!"


    His figure moved, and he decided to find the creatures.


    In this process, he is particularly dignified and cautious.


    He feels powerful. Even though he is very far away from the creatures, he can also sense their extraordinary!


    None of these creatures is ordinary. They are all amazing. Even if they are, they dare not be underestimated!


    He must not be careless when he does not know the situation.


    Otherwise, he will surely suffer a great loss!


    "You are the one who used xianjue to probe."


    At this time, Ye Feng''s ears suddenly burst into a cold laughter.


    "No!"


    Ye Feng''s face immediately changed.


    His figure flickered, without hesitation, quickly moved out and left the original place!


    Just as he left the original place, there was a loud explosion in his original place. There was a terrible attack. He had just arrived at his original place.


    If he didn''t react fast enough and leave that place in time, his condition at this time would be absolutely terrible!


    This attack is very horrible and terrible. His body is strong enough, but if he is attacked by this kind of bombardment, his end will be very miserable!


    "Well, it''s a quick reaction!"


    The voice rang again, and then a young man stepped out of the void and gazed at Ye Feng.


    "Why attack me?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, and he stared at the young man.


    This young man is not simple. His soul power is extremely terrible and powerful. Compared with his soul power, it is only strong and not weak!


    When the young man came to him and attacked him, he didn''t even notice the young man at all!


    This undoubtedly shows that young people are not simple, and their soul power is amazing.


    Otherwise, he could not say that he could not perceive the young man!


    There was a surprise in his mind.


    Where are the creatures from? How can they have such terrible and powerful soul power?


    You know, now he is absolutely amazing.


    After all, he has integrated the soul seal, although only part of it, it is not comparable with the level of life!


    However, the living beings in front of him are immortal emperors in the same realm, but they have the soul power that is stronger than him. How can this make him not surprised?"Why attack you? It''s an interesting question! "


    The young man looked at Ye Feng, and there was a strange smile on his face.


    When Ye Feng saw the inexplicable smile on the young man''s face, his heart began to sink.


    He seems Wrong question!


    "My friend, don''t be nervous. I''m just testing you. It''s not malicious."


    The youth chuckled and said so.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are half narrowed, and his vigilance towards the youth is not reduced at all.


    Even on the contrary, his vigilance towards youth has become stronger.


    Along the way, he has experienced too many things.


    There is absolutely something wrong with the inexplicable smile on the young man''s face just now!


    "Yes, I have no malice. On the contrary, I have only kindness."


    The young man smiled and said, "you don''t know what''s going on here, do you? I can tell you something about it first. "


    Later, he began to tell Ye Feng about the situation here.


    "Get ten marks before you go to the next level?"


    Ye Feng frowned.


    The youth told him that after defeating any one here, you can get a mark, and after you gather the ten marks, the ten marks will merge and show the channel to the next level.


    "It is."


    The young man nodded with a smile.


    "Why don''t I know? Why didn''t the boy say that? And when did you get into the tower? "


    Ye Feng asked several questions in a row.


    These problems are undoubtedly the most perplexing place in his mind.


    The tower here will appear only when it is opened during the period of seizing the chance of heaven and earth.


    So, where do all the creatures come from?


    As he asked, before entering the tower, the boy didn''t tell him about it!


    "It''s normal for Daoyou not to know! It''s normal for a child not to say it. It''s a kind of tempering. "


    The young man chuckled with calm expression.


    Later, he went on to say, "Daoyou should think that the tower is the only one, right? Ha ha, I thought so before. "


    "Isn''t the tower the only one?"


    Ye Feng''s pupils were dilated a little, startled by what the youth said.


    Are there many towers?


    "Of course not!"


    The young man shook his head and said, "when I came to this floor, I thought that the tower was the only one. However, as I understand, the tower is not the only one, but there are many, all over the world!"


    "And this fifty fifth floor is the connected floor among the tall towers, and perhaps the number of floors up is also connected."


    "All the creatures here come from different towers."


    He said one by one, answering Ye Feng''s doubts.


    According to what he said, he didn''t know the situation at first. Like Ye Feng, he learned everything later after he had contact with this layer of creatures.


    "Don''t ask me about the tower where you are staying?"


    Asked Ye Feng, frowning.


    "Yes, all the tall towers are reserved by the elders."


    The youth replied.


    After these words say, leaf breeze eyebrow Cu of more fierce rise.


    He then asked, "at every stage of the tower, you can get rewards. Is that the same with your tower?"


    "Ha ha, Taoist friends don''t need to ask. We have experienced the same things. In fact, the creatures who come here have experienced the same things!"


    The young man said with a smile.


    Such an answer will undoubtedly make Ye Feng more surprised and confused.


    Don''t ask the elder what they are doing with so many towers?!


    "I know what you''re thinking. In fact, I have the same doubts as you. I think that I''m in a big and unique territory."


    "But in fact, it''s not."


    The young man shook his head and said, "all the living creatures here come from a very large realm, not a small one. They all think that their own realm is the only big one, and there is no other big one."


    Ye Feng did not speak, and became silent.


    In fact, what the youth said is right.


    In his heart, he thought that immortality was the only big world. At the beginning, immortality was the strongest one. Other realms belonged to small realms in front of immortality. All the creatures in the realms were proud of being able to enter immortality!


    But from the youth, he learned that this was not the case.


    In other places, there is a boundary equivalent to immortality, an absolute universe!


    He is very wary of young people and doesn''t believe what they say.However, he believed that there were many words in the world about the existence of youth.


    He did not enter the immortality for the first time, but had been in the immortality for a long time.


    At the same time, he also has a lot of interaction and understanding with the guardian alliance and major taboo areas.


    In the immortal world, it is absolutely impossible to produce such forces as youth.


    At the same time, it is more impossible to have so many horrible and terrible creatures!


    Every creature in this layer makes him feel palpitation and pressure!


    Such a situation can never be put in the immortal world.


    Therefore, some of him believed that there were many things in the world that youth said existed.


    As for other things, for example, gathering ten marks can lead to the next level. He has great doubts and never believed.


    He remembered the inexplicable smile on the young man''s face.


    He didn''t let down the slightest vigilance to the youth!

 Chapter 2889

    "I don''t know why you did this, but I believe that with us moving forward, we may find the answer!"


    Said the young man.


    "Maybe..." Ye Feng Dao.


    "Ha ha, I told all the information about this place to Taoist friends so that I could join hands with them to get the mark together!"


    The young man smiled.


    "If you can tell me all about this place, I really appreciate you. However, I''ve always been used to doing things alone. Let''s forget about the joint work. "


    Ye Feng chuckled and refused to join hands as the youth said.


    He didn''t trust the young man at all. He didn''t want to join hands with such a distrust.


    "Do you think about it, Daoyou? In terms of the soul power of Daoyou, Daoyou should be able to clearly sense the horror and horror of the creatures in this layer?"


    "In this case, Dao you is alone. If you don''t mention passing the assessment here, Dao you is afraid that there will still be big problems!"


    The young man went on.


    "I''m used to walking alone. How are you. I thank you again for your kindness, but I really don''t have the habit of joining hands with others. "


    Ye Feng shakes his head and rejects the youth again.


    Later, he said, "let''s leave now! If there is a chance, see you later. "


    With that, he''s going to get out of here.


    "Go? Can you go? "


    Just then, the young man suddenly burst into a pitiful smile.


    In the world, there will never be a good thing without any reason, and there will never be a pie in the sky without any reason.


    He told Ye Feng that it was just to delay!


    He has no idea of joining hands with Ye Feng at all!


    Together?


    How could he choose to join hands when he couldn''t believe it?


    None of the creatures here is simple. They are all terrible.


    To join hands with such a living creature, there is no assurance or foundation in his heart!


    What he said to Ye Feng is true, except for joining hands.


    Gather together ten marks, and you can really merge them to the next level.


    Under such circumstances, everyone may be the enemy, and they may be able to fight!


    What''s more, they don''t know each other!


    So, from the beginning, he didn''t plan to join hands!


    As a matter of fact, the living creatures here, too, have little choice to join hands.


    The creatures here all come from different realms and have no understanding of each other.


    In such a case, it is impossible for creatures to choose to join hands!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    When the youth''s words fell to the ground, the youth raised their hands and threw out a picture in an instant.


    Then, there are some terrible waves breaking out here!


    This picture is not simple, it has a very powerful and terrifying force, which completely imprisons this place!


    Youth procrastinates for the power to urge this painting.


    This painting is a treasure. It''s powerful. It just needs time to urge.


    "This is the volume of life and death! I am the one who is reflected by my life and death volume! "


    The young man laughed and his brow was filled with pride.


    In fact, just like Ye Feng, there are not a few creatures who know nothing.


    And it''s not the first time he''s done this.


    He had done it several times before.


    And the first few times, he ended with success.


    In front of his life and death volume, no living creature can escape!


    "It''s up to you to live and die?"


    Ye Feng sneered and said, "you really look up to yourself!"


    With a bang, he shot directly. His fists were full of terrible power. He went forward and killed them.


    He is well prepared for youth.


    Although he didn''t know what the youth was going to do.


    However, he didn''t do anything so naive, and he also made preparations in the dark!


    When he went forward to kill the past, the whole earth shook violently. Then, one after another, a ray of horrible brilliance burst out, condensed into a ground seal, and killed the past towards the picture!


    At the same time, on the sky, there is also a ray of horror brilliance shooting, condensing into the sky seal, together with the earth seal, and bombarding the past towards the painting!


    When he talked with the youth, he was also ready to sacrifice the quadrupole seal in the dark, in case of emergency!


    It turns out that what he did was right, very right!


    This young man, as expected, has no good intentions!Tianyin and Diyin appear at the same time. In a flash, there are terrible power fluctuations.


    Although this painting volume is a treasure.


    However, under the bombardment of Tianyin and Diyin at the same time, the painting can not bear the impact!


    The heaven seal and the earth seal, which have been sacrificed for a long time, should be more terrifying and terrifying.


    Under such circumstances, this picture is really hard to resist!


    It is very difficult to exert such a force if the seals of heaven and earth are sacrificed at the beginning.


    After all, the longer the preparation time is, the more terrifying and powerful the power that Tianyin and Diyin can gather!


    "Damn it!"


    The young man''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng had such powerful and terrible means.


    He has some regrets.


    If he had known this, he should kill Ye Feng when the volume of life and death just came out. He would not talk so much nonsense to Ye Feng!


    He is too proud and complacent.


    Several times ago, after the sacrifice of the volume of life and death, the creatures reflected by the volume of life and death, without exception, were under his control.


    Therefore, after the successful sacrifice of this life and death scroll, he relaxed his vigilance and thought that he would control the life and death of Ye Feng completely as before!


    However, Ye Feng is different from the creatures in front.


    Ye Feng also made preparations early. Before he could really launch the power of life and death roll, Ye Feng launched a fierce attack on it!


    This undoubtedly makes him passive!


    If he can push the power of life and death to the extreme in the moment of sacrifice, then he will never be so passive as he is now!


    However, it''s too late to say anything now. It''s already like this. No matter how much he complains, it won''t change anything!


    "My life and death volume is not so easy to break!"


    He clenched his teeth and drank heavily. All the power in his body was turned around. He strengthened the power of the life and death roll, so that the life and death roll could burst out stronger power.


    It takes a long time to successfully sacrifice the volume of life and death, which is really as he said, not so easy to be broken!


    His power operates and is attached to the volume of life and death. Suddenly, the volume of life and death, there are another wave of terror surging out!

 Chapter 2890

    Life and death volume, this is a treasure.


    Otherwise, young people will not need to prepare in advance to be able to sacrifice.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    From the volume of life and death burst out wisps of horror.


    The youth desperately, all the forces are added to the volume of life and death!


    The heaven seal, earth seal and power of Ye Feng''s sacrifice are too terrifying. He really has no other means to resolve them except for the life and death volume!


    Thousands of strands, life and death roll out a very frightening and amazing beam of light, and the power wave it radiates is also frightening!


    "Well?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir, shocked by the power of life and death.


    And the seal of heaven and the seal of earth, which he sacrificed, absorbed the power of heaven and the seal of earth.


    In such a case, the power that Tianyin and Diyin can erupt is absolutely terrifying!


    At first, breaking the monopoly of life and death volume is the best explanation and proof.


    However, in the youth desperately, all forces are added to the volume of life and death, the volume of life and death will undoubtedly become more terrifying and terrifying!


    His heaven and earth seals were also affected and blocked!


    Boom!


    Then, the volume of life and death, there is a more terrifying and amazing explosion.


    Later, the life and death volume of the light and haze, to a very prosperous degree!


    Two big characters rush out of the volume of life and death, flowing with the power of inexplicable laws, which makes people feel frightened and unwilling.


    These two big characters, one for new and one for dead, stand on the volume of life and death. If you want to scare people, you will be scared!


    "Life and death are two words. You fight me for everything!"


    The youth drank coldly and said, "before the word of life and death, I let you live, you live, I let you die, you die!"


    With his voice landing, the word "life and death" flows extraordinarily attractive power, blending with each other, intertwined with each other, with exuberant vitality, and with tragic death, it''s really dark!


    This is also the treasure left by Mo Wen for the young man to gain in the tower where he lives.


    Otherwise, even if the world where young people live is big and stronger than immortal land, it is absolutely impossible to have such amazing things!


    "Ridiculous!"


    Ye Feng sneers and raises his hand. He offers the other two kinds of marks, the French seal and the Taoist seal!


    He has always been very wary of youth.


    In such a case, he not only secretly sacrificed the land seal and the sky seal, so that the power of the land seal and the sky seal can play the strongest.


    He also sacrificed the French seal and the Taoist seal early, which also made the French seal and the Taoist seal gather a stronger force!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of terror explosion keeps ringing, and this place becomes a mess in a moment. The terrible wave has a huge destructive force. The surrounding area is greatly affected, and the void is collapsed. The chaotic force of the void flows freely!


    Four seals together, each one with a very terrible and terrible force, and life and death volume of the word "life and death" cohesion of the power, fierce collision together!


    "Is this a quadrupole?!"


    The pupil of the young man shrank sharply. After seeing such four impressions, his face suddenly changed.


    In fact, when the earth seal and the sky seal appeared, he doubted and surprised that this was the quadrupole seal.


    However, he was not sure.


    In his tower, the quadrupole also exists.


    In the case of tongyefeng, it is very difficult and impossible to get the quadrupole seal.


    He has an amazing talent.


    However, he did not have the courage to choose the quadrupole. He gave up the quadrupole and chose other skills.


    It was because he knew that the process of obtaining the quadrupole was very difficult that he was not sure.


    But now, four seals appear in front of him at the same time.


    Even if he doesn''t believe it any more, he has to believe it. This is the four pole seal!


    This immediately raised a violent unease in his heart.


    Can the people who can get the quadrupole seal be ordinary people?!


    He regrets it!


    This time, he seems to have kicked the iron plate!


    "Daoyou, I''m wrong. Let''s not forget to meet each other. Otherwise, let''s forget it!"


    He shouted, and didn''t want to fight any more.


    To get the quadrupole seal, he was no doubt very serious about Ye Feng''s change, and there was no idea to underestimate Ye Feng.


    "Don''t you know each other? You really speak! "


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "you attacked me earlier, but I didn''t investigate. As a result, you are delaying time and want to kill me! Taoist friends, things are not so good in the past! "


    "Misunderstandings, misunderstandings, all misunderstandings! That''s all right. I''ll apologize to Daoyou. I''ll apologize sincerely! "Cried the young man, I don''t want to fight any more.


    He can get the life and death volume from the experience. He doesn''t believe that he can get the leaf wind of the four pole seal. He doesn''t get any treasure from the experience!


    Ye Feng, who can get the quadrupole seal, thinks that the treasure Ye Feng got in his experience may be more terrible and terrible than his life and death volume!


    Up to now, Ye Feng hasn''t used any magic weapon. There''s no doubt that Ye Feng will become more terrifying and terrifying if he uses the most precious words from his experience!


    Now, he is very hard to fight, not the opponent of Ye Feng.


    If ye Feng uses the treasure again, then his situation will definitely be more severe and worse!


    He''s very smart, not the kind of reckless man to the end.


    After careful consideration, he felt that he had to make peace with Ye Feng no matter what, and could not fight any more!


    It has to be said that he is very smart and thinks right.


    Ye Feng did get the treasure from experience, and the treasure is not simple, and the power is incomparably powerful!


    A banner of eternal!


    Ye Feng didn''t use it!


    If ye Feng uses the flag of eternal ages, then, what life and death volume, is not at all!


    "I can''t believe you!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and does not intend to let the youth go.


    They are not familiar with each other. Young people want to assassinate him earlier. How can he trust young people?


    It''s impossible!


    "I have got several marks in front of me. I can give them to my Taoist friends to express my sincerity!"


    Said the young man, gnashing his teeth.


    He really didn''t want to fight. He wanted to let Ye Feng let him go with some marks on his body.


    "It''s not necessary!"


    The leaf breeze Mou son is cold, way: "I kill you, the mark on your body, including belong to your mark, not all is mine?"


    "Daoyou!"


    The youth clenched his teeth and said quickly: "I admit that I am not the opponent of Daoyou! However, if you are really caught dead, you will have nothing to end! "


    With that, he quickly took out something to prove what he said was true.


    "This is xuanjing! Taoist friends should be able to feel the power it contains! If I die, xuanjing will explode in the first time! "


    "At that time, you can''t run away!"


    He said quickly.

 Chapter 2891

    "You are so cruel!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, and the power of sensationalism weakened.


    He feels powerful and can feel the terrible power in the xuanjing and the connection between the xuanjing and the youth!


    At this point, the youth did not lie!


    The power contained in the xuanjing of heaven and earth, even he felt afraid, this is not ordinary power, the power contained in it is terrible and amazing!


    If the world xuanjing explodes, let alone him. I''m afraid that the top forces in the giant environment will be destroyed!


    In his heart, he made an estimate of whether he could resist the explosive force with the power of Shennong spirit or the power of one banner of the eternal.


    But in the end, none.


    Although it is Shennong spirit, or one banner of the eternal, it is the most extraordinary treasure to the extreme.


    However, in terms of his current strength, he is still far away, unable to really exert the power of Shennong spirit and the banner of eternal!


    Under such circumstances, it''s really hard for him to resist such a terrible explosive force with Shennong spirit or eternal banner.


    As he said, this young man is really a ruthless man. He is connected with the xuanjing of heaven and earth, and he is still around!


    "Daoyou, talk about peace. I will give all my marks to Daoyou, and then Daoyou will let me go once!"


    The young man clenched his teeth.


    If the mark is gone, he can still find a way to get it again, but if the life is gone, it is really nothing!


    He is not an ordinary person and knows how to choose.


    "Then hand in your mark!"


    Leaf breeze Mou son is luminous, say so finally.


    There is no way.


    If the fish die, he will die himself!


    In addition, this undoubtedly gave him a wake-up call.


    In this world, there are many ruthless people. He cannot be complacent or arrogant. Otherwise, he may not even know how to die!


    "Good! Thank you


    The young man quickly sacrificed all the marks he had received, and then sent them to the wind.


    Ye Feng carefully examined these marks and made sure that there was no problem. After that, he collected all the marks.


    There are six marks here. Youth is not simple.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and signals the youth to leave.


    However, the youth did not leave directly.


    "Do you want to stop thinking about cooperation?"


    Said the youth to Ye Feng.


    The creatures here, one by one, are more terrifying. He is not sure that he can kill them.


    Ye Feng in front of him is undoubtedly a thigh. He wants to hold Ye Feng''s thigh.


    It has to be said that he is very smart and brave.


    In this case, if we change to other creatures, we will leave here soon.


    However, he did not, but quickly measured the advantages and disadvantages, and chose the most favorable decision for him.


    "No consideration!"


    Ye Feng shakes his head and refuses directly.


    Jokes.


    How could he be with the youth?


    You know, the youth is full of mysterious crystal. If this guy explodes, he will die!


    "Do you worry about xuanjing


    The young man smiled and said: "Taoist friends can think from another angle. If there are disadvantages in xuanjing, there are advantages. At least, we can be sure of our own life safety!"


    "I still don''t want to."


    The leaf wind opens, the figure flickers, left here.


    He acknowledged that what the youth said was right.


    There is a mysterious crystal in the world, so safety can be guaranteed.


    After all, no one wants to die.


    Killing such a young man is no doubt suicide!


    However, he was always uneasy with such a young man.


    He didn''t like the uncontrolled situation.


    "You...!"


    After running fast for a while, Ye Feng''s eyebrows stood up on the spot.


    Youth I came all the way!


    "I can''t get enough marks, I''ll never leave here! I''ve given all the marks on my body to my Taoist friends. If I want to gather the marks again, it''s no doubt difficult! You can''t ignore me! "


    Cried the young man.


    He''s the one who''s special?


    Ye Feng gnashed his teeth. I have to say that the young man''s face is really thick enough!


    "Don''t think I can''t deal with you if I can''t kill you!"


    He said hatefully.


    "Xuanjing, this is a good thing! I know that if you don''t kill me, there are many ways to deal with me. However, the heaven and earth xuanjing is connected with my life. When I read it, the heaven and earth xuanjing will explode! I''ll tell Daoyou about this first. "Said the youth.


    This is a clear threat to him!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are fierce. He has never been threatened like this before.


    If possible, he really wants to slap the young man to death!


    However, we can only think about it, but we can''t really do it.


    After all, kill the youth, and xuanjing will explode, and he will die!


    "Then you can follow me well!"


    Ye Feng sneers, he never compromises, this time, still so!


    His figure moves quickly, and he urges the secret arts to the extreme. He needs to get rid of the youth with the fastest speed.


    However, it is obvious that young people have some kind of fast method.


    Even though he is faster than the youth, his speed is limited, and he can''t really get rid of the youth completely.


    "I can''t help it?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and in an instant, they move with the spirit of agriculture to protect themselves.


    Shennong spirit can completely cut off his breath. As long as he disappears from the youth''s eyes, he can completely shake off the youth.


    "Gone?"


    After a period of chasing, the young people are a bit dazed.


    He lost Ye Feng completely!


    It makes him feel a little weird!


    You need to know that he majored in the soul method in that big area. Therefore, his soul power is so powerful that he can approach Ye Feng without any awareness.


    However, at present, his soul power is fully developed, and he can''t be far behind Ye Feng''s whereabouts, so how can he not be surprised?


    "Thighs! That''s it! "


    He wants to cry without tears, full of unwilling.


    However, it''s no use if he doesn''t want to. He can''t find Ye Feng.


    In the end, he left the place in disgust.


    "Especially, almost capsized!"


    On the other side, not far away, Ye Feng said.


    This means that he has Shennong spirit and can completely block his own breath.


    Otherwise, he really can''t get rid of the youth!


    "You can''t have any carelessness. You should be more careful!"


    Ye Feng said to himself.


    After that, he gathered up the spirit of Shennong and began to move forward, looking for other creatures.


    He could not fully believe what the youth said. He had to go to other creatures for confirmation to see if he really needed to gather ten marks to open the channel to a higher level!


    "The road ahead may be more difficult!"


    His eyes were shining, he said from the bottom of his heart.


    This is the case on this level. What about the next level?

 Chapter 2892

    "The creatures in this layer are very simple and ordinary!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and his mood sank.


    He has a powerful soul and can completely cover this layer when the immortal sense is fully unfolded.


    Naturally, he can also clearly sense the living creatures here.


    However, just as he came here and approached the creatures, he suddenly lost his sense of them, and they just disappeared from his sense of immortality!


    The creatures who can come here all the way through tower experience are really amazing, not ordinary people!


    "Then I''ll wait for them to come to me!"


    Ye Fengmu is not flustered.


    He doesn''t believe in the youth and what they say.


    However, some of what the youth said may be true.


    At the very least, imprinting is true.


    When he heard about the imprint, he explored himself.


    Sure enough, he felt a mark on him.


    this mark is as like as two peas from his youth. This is enough to show that these imprints are really what youth is from other creatures.


    In this case, even though this kind of mark does not mean that the channel can be opened, it definitely represents a special significance.


    Otherwise, why do young people want to get the mark so painstakingly?!


    Therefore, he gave up the idea of actively looking for those creatures. He waited for these creatures to actively look for him!


    There are also marks on him, and there will always be creatures who can''t help coming to him!


    Of course, he didn''t just wait for those creatures to find him, and he also made all kinds of preparations.


    First of all, in a certain place, he arranged the mountain and river skills!


    There''s no repression here. He''s completely able to arrange mountain and river skills.


    Of course, he used Shennong spirit to shield his own breath when arranging the mountain and river skills.


    He can be sure that there must be creatures watching him.


    It''s impossible for him to arrange mountain and river skills with the knowledge of other creatures.


    In that case, there can be no living creature to be hooked.


    The great skill of mountains and rivers is the means of the emperor. When the emperor created the great skill of mountains and rivers, the realm was very low.


    Ye Feng has already surpassed that realm.


    All the time, he has improved the power of mountain and river skill, so that it can always play a super power!


    That is to say, he has been exposed to enough sutras, and the sutras he has been exposed to are amazing and extraordinary!


    If not, he would not be able to improve his various skills.


    It is necessary to know that no matter how to create or improve the skill, it is not so simple. You need to have a deep understanding of the way and the skill to do it!


    After a certain place was successfully arranged, Ye Feng, under the shield of Shennong Qi, came to a far area from the place where the mountain and river were arranged, and then he took Shennong Qi back to show his origin.


    None of the creatures here is a fool. He naturally knows this and doesn''t underestimate these creatures.


    If he has been arranging activities in the mountain and river area, he will surely arouse the suspicion of those creatures.


    So, he was very careful, in the area far away from the great art of mountains and rivers.


    In this way, even if those creatures have doubts, it is impossible to find any problems.


    Under the successful arrangement of mountain and river skill, he walked up and was more relieved.


    Through his improved mountain and river skill, his power is absolutely terrible and terrible. As long as he reaches the mountain and river skill, his combat power will undoubtedly be greatly enhanced!


    At that time, he was fearless of all enemies!


    It has to be said that these creatures are very cautious and careful.


    He walked for a long time, without any accident, and without any living creature.


    "There will be!"


    He sneered and was sure about it.


    There will always be creatures who can''t help it!


    He purposely made a disguise to keep his breath away from other creatures.


    After all, if he acts too boldly, it will certainly arouse the suspicion of those creatures!


    Sure enough.


    What a creature that can''t help it!


    After he walked a long distance, he felt a sense of danger in his heart!


    Shua, he did not hesitate, figure quickly moved out, left the place.


    Boom!


    Just when he left the spot, there was a big explosion in the place where he stayed!


    That is to say, he left in time. Otherwise, if he was bombarded by this power, he would be half dead even if he didn''t die!The life of the hand obviously means to kill him.


    If you can''t get a single blow, it will quickly start to blow again, and blow to Ye Feng!


    "I have seen you!"


    Ye Feng sneers, the figure flickers, and quickly blows to a certain place.


    This one came to attack and kill his life, although it was well hidden.


    However, when he made the move, Ye Feng still determined the location of the creature with the power fluctuation!


    He shot directly, and his fists became a sensation. In an instant, he sacrificed the Tiandi fist and killed!


    Bang, there was a terrible explosion, and the figure of the living creature appeared, fighting with Ye Feng fiercely!


    This is a female creature with graceful figure, beautiful appearance, worldly temperament, holy body and special charm.


    She''s not easy.


    In the case of her constant killing of Ye Feng, she can still maintain that kind of sanctity, which is really not simple!


    Ye Feng didn''t say much. He performed many magic skills and bombarded forward.


    He didn''t have to say anything more, or tempt the creature to say what he wanted to know.


    When he takes this female creature and searches for it, he can clearly understand everything he wants to know!


    No doubt that is the most reliable way to know!


    "Well, there are two abilities, but you still can''t!"


    The female creature had a twinkle in her eyes, but she soon regained her composure.


    She is more confident and confident in her own strength!


    "Say no to anyone, and don''t say no to men! In the man''s world, there is no such two words as "no way!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, double fist continues to stir, burst out stronger strength.


    He lights up the whole body, opens the fourth secret place of holy body, and adjusts his state to the best!


    "Men are arrogant creatures!"


    The female creature spat and a slight blush appeared on her face.


    Obviously, she thought of other places from Ye Feng''s words.


    "Why is your face red? The heart of a woman is the needle of the sea, and the ancient words do not deceive me! "


    Ye Feng said.


    "Go away!"


    I felt that I was out of shape, and the face of the female creature immediately became extremely cold.

 Chapter 2893

    The female living creature has a strong sense of killing. She takes a big chance to kill Ye Feng completely here!


    Ye Feng is fearless, gradually opening the body''s treasure, drawing strength from it, and fighting with female creatures!


    No wonder the female creatures dare to attack Ye Feng.


    It has to be said that the strength of this female creature is really terrible and powerful!


    Compared with the earlier youth, the strength of this female creature should be more terrifying and terrible!


    However, Ye Feng still has no fear.


    Don''t say anything else.


    If he can''t fight, he can escape to the area where there is a great art of mountains and rivers, and then kill this female creature with the power of great art of mountains and rivers.


    Of course, this is the final plan.


    Ye Feng didn''t want to suppress female creatures with the power of mountain and river.


    Otherwise, he could lead the female creatures there at the beginning of the battle.


    He still wants to hone himself more, with the female life, so that he can grow and improve in the process.


    Setting up the technique of descending mountains and rivers is only the last way to protect the bottom.


    Boom!


    One after another, terrible waves erupted. This place was completely blasted. There are black holes in the void. That is, the void has been blasted!


    "Kill!"


    The female spirit is cold and powerful. She performs the great skill of attacking and cutting, which is especially terrifying and frightening. Her strength is fierce!


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir up. Under the attack of female creatures, she feels a very strong pressure!


    In this world, there are people outside, there are days outside!


    He is in the immortal world. Only those who are higher than him can completely suppress him.


    However, at this level, all the creatures here are as amazing as him. Their talents and qualifications are terrible!


    Take the female creature in front of him, he has no absolute assurance to win.


    This female creature, with strong strength, has terrible and terrible means, which brings him great pressure!


    On the other hand, the female creature also felt a lot of pressure on Ye Feng.


    She frowned and frowned together.


    However, soon, her eyebrows began to stretch out and she was calm again.


    "Kill!"


    She once again cold drink, the whole body has a more terrifying and terrible beam of light shot out, she broke out again, broke out more terrifying and terrible power, kill Ye Feng!


    At this point in the battle, she didn''t use all her strength!


    This is undoubtedly very amazing, but also very scary!


    Ye Feng sneers and is fearless. This female creature hasn''t used all her strength. Isn''t she?


    He strides forward to kill the past, and fully opens the treasure of human body opened in his body. At the same time, he draws all the strength out of it!


    In an instant, the momentum he unleashed reached a level of incomparable horror and horror!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the explosion continued to ring, and he fought with the female creature again.


    "Well?"


    The eyebrows of female creatures stir up. I didn''t expect that after her strength broke out again, Ye Feng could also break out stronger force again!


    It''s a little out of her expectation!


    She underestimated Ye Feng!


    However, she is still confident in herself!


    Shua, her crystal jade hand out, then, a long sword appeared in her hands!


    This is a very detached and extraordinary long sword. It has a very high rank. It''s earned by her experience!


    Her strength is very strong. After the attack with a long sword, the strength she broke out is undoubtedly more terrifying and terrifying!


    One after another, the sword awns appeared. Each sword awn had a terrible and terrible power. It came down from the sky and cut straight to Ye Feng.


    "You have the sword, but I have the light!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, in the first time, sacrifice the light of Heaven Sword.


    He urged the above Cang sword rhyme, and pushed the power of the four shangcang sword lights to the extreme!


    In an instant, the four swords of heaven burst out with terrible power and collided with the long sword in the hands of female creatures!


    "This is the sword light you get from your experience?!"


    The female creature''s eyes narrowed and her heart was shocked.


    Although it''s only four sword lights, its power is incomparably terrifying and terrible, no less than the long sword in her hand!


    Even the power of these four sword lights is stronger than the long sword in her hand!


    How can this make her not surprised?


    You know, in order to get this long sword, she had to work hard and almost died in it.However, Ye Feng sacrificed something more powerful than her long sword. How could she not be surprised?


    From this point on, it can be explained that Ye Feng''s experience is more difficult and dangerous than her!


    In fact, she did not see the eternal flag in Ye Feng''s hand.


    If she saw the eternal flag in Ye Feng''s hand, she would be more surprised.


    After all, the ancient flag is the top treasure, and its corresponding experience is also the most terrifying and terrible!


    At that time, she did not dare to choose such experience!


    "Kill!"


    Ye fengleng drinks, the whole body erupts stronger strength, wants to take down this female creature in the fastest time.


    The reason why he wants to take this female creature quickly is that he has no time!


    Under his strong immortal sense, he sensed that there were many creatures coming to them quickly!


    The fight between him and the female creatures, the waves generated by it are too strong, which shocked the creatures and led them over!


    These creatures must have no good intentions when they come here.


    If he can''t take this female creature before the arrival of these creatures, then, at that time, everything will be uncertain and anything can happen!


    He also needs to prove it on female beings!


    In this case, he decided to take this female creature before those creatures came here!


    "No more!"


    On the other side, the female creature drinks in a cold voice, her figure flashes, and she wants to get out of the fight, not fight with Ye Feng.


    Her soul power is also very strong. Similarly, she feels that many creatures are coming here quickly.


    Every creature here may be an enemy.


    She doesn''t want to be attacked by these creatures and take advantage of them!


    "Fight as you say, go as you say? It''s not that simple! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and she doesn''t intend to let this female creature go at all.


    His whole body glows, with a wave of horror waves surging out, he used a stronger means to stop the female life, to completely take the female life!

 Chapter 2894

    "Somehow! I''m doing it for you! "


    The female living creature rebukes and drinks, the eyebrows and eyes are full of anger.


    As she said.


    If she left now, it would be a good thing for her and Ye Feng.


    After all, when other creatures come here, she and Ye Feng are likely to be prey to these creatures!


    "What''s so good about it? Especially a beautiful girl like you! I don''t believe it! Don''t lie to me! "


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and his hands are fiercer and more terrible.


    "It''s funny to pretend to be crazy? I don''t believe you can''t sense someone coming to us! "


    The female living creature drinks repeatedly.


    Her soul power is extremely strong, which leads to her extra sensitivity. She can sense Ye Feng''s soul power is also very strong, which is absolutely no weaker than her soul power!


    In this case, she did not believe that Ye Feng could not sense that there was a living creature coming here quickly!


    "Just come here. I''m afraid of them?"


    Ye Feng straightened his chest and said with high spirits.


    "Bah, men will boast!"


    The female creature is full of disdain to say.


    "No! You''re wrong, it''s not bragging, it''s all men have such real capital! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, and he held out his hand, and offered a flag to the eternal!


    He really has no time.


    Those creatures will be here soon. He can''t delay any more!


    So, he used the eternal banner!


    "What a treasure!"


    After seeing the ancient flag, the female creature''s face was full of astonishment.


    Just now, she was shocked by the four sword lights. She never thought that Ye Feng''s hands were even more terrifying!


    Such a treasure, when ye Fenggang was just sacrificing it, made her very uneasy!


    There is no doubt that this is the most terrible treasure!


    Shua!


    Ye Feng waves the eternal banner. In a flash, the eternal banner will lift up the endless wave of terrorist power, lock the female creatures completely, and quickly crush the female creatures!


    It has to be said that the eternal banner is really terrible and terrible to the extreme!


    The fluctuation of power raised by it has an unstoppable trend. It is not only a female living creature, but also its look has changed in an instant!


    She didn''t hesitate to break out all the power she could quickly!


    The attack of one flag from the ancient times has already locked her in.


    She is very clear, in such a lock, she wants to escape, it is impossible!


    She has no way out, she can only fight in the end!


    However, under the absolute power of the eternal banner, she is very unbearable.


    She broke out with all her strength, shaking with the strength raised by the banner of eternal history.


    However, almost in an instant, she was blown away, spitting blood at her mouth, and suffered a lot!


    "Gone!"


    Ye Feng hands out and imprisons the female living creature. Then, he takes the female living creature and quickly leaves here.


    In this process, he hooked up Shennong spirit, let Shennong spirit envelop him and female creatures, and block the induction of other creatures!


    Now, he doesn''t want to fight with other creatures.


    He wants to know more about the situation here first!


    Soon, he came to the area where there were great arts of mountains and rivers. Then, he opened up the great arts of mountains and rivers and used the power of great arts of mountains and rivers to completely isolate this place!


    After all this, he put the female creatures on the ground!


    "You You What do you want to do?! "


    The female creature''s face changed greatly and she was very upset.


    Ye Feng does not kill her, does not take her mark, but brings her here, Ye Feng What do you want to do to her?!


    It can''t be!


    Think of here, she is more uneasy, face more ugly!


    With a bang, Ye Feng raised his hand and knocked on the female living creature''s head. He said: "what do you think of such a beautiful girl?"


    He guessed what the female creature was thinking.


    It is no doubt easy to guess what the female creatures say and what happens to their faces.


    Shua!


    He stretched out his finger and pointed it on the forehead of female creatures to search for souls.


    It has to be said that the soul power of this female creature is really terrible and powerful.


    In the case of serious injuries to female creatures, he wanted to thoroughly search for female spirits, but also encountered great resistance!


    If the female life has not been seriously damaged, it is really difficult for him to carry out a thorough soul searching for the female life!"Soul seal!"


    Ye fengleng drinks, sacrifices the soul seal, uncovers the strength of the soul seal layer upon layer, strengthens his soul strength, breaks through the soul defense of the female spirit, and searches for the soul.


    Time is not long, he succeeded in soul searching and learned everything.


    "It''s all true!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. What the youth said is true.


    The same is true of what female creatures know.


    If you want to open the channel of this layer, you have to gather ten marks. Besides, there is no other way to enter the next layer.


    Shua''s voice, he directly hands, the female living body mark, forcibly detained out, put away.


    He originally got six marks on the youth side. Now, with the mark on the female living creature, he has seven marks in total. But he still has three marks, so he can gather ten marks and open the channel to the next layer.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and lifts her hands to send the female creatures far away.


    Later, he also left here.


    You need to gather ten marks to get to the next level. Then, he will go to get the remaining three marks!


    He still used the old method, not to look for other creatures, but to wait for other creatures to come.


    After he knew the purpose of the mark, he was more sure that there would be a living creature to help him.


    In this case, he doesn''t have to bother to find other creatures. He just needs to wait for other creatures to come to him.


    There is nothing wrong with what he thinks.


    After he walked for a long distance alone, some creatures really stared at him and attacked him!


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng is fearless. In an instant, he is full of horror and blazing light, fighting with this creature.


    He was on guard.


    The creature''s surprise attack on him did not do anything.


    "Kill!"


    The creature''s eyes were cold, and he did not retreat.


    The creatures in this layer, one by one, are more cautious and careful. They are not so easy to find.


    Now, he finally found Ye Feng. How could he let Ye Feng leave so easily?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Even if he felt a little danger on Ye Feng!


    However, he did not give up, still want to take leaf wind.

 Chapter 2895

    When Ye Feng came up, he offered up a banner to fight against the living creature fiercely.


    He did not dare to delay for fear of attracting other creatures.


    "What flag is this?!"


    The creature was shocked and frightened when he saw the eternal flag offered by Ye Feng.


    "Go!"


    He was so decisive that he dared not fight again.


    The one flag of the eternal is too horrible and terrible. He knows very well that he is unlikely to win!


    "Leave the mark before you leave!"


    Ye Feng looks cold and takes charge of attack. He pushes the power of one banner to the extreme and sweeps forward!


    The terrible power of terror fluctuates and rolls. Under the full urging of Ye Feng, the power of the flag of the eternal one is extremely powerful.


    This creature tried to resist, but still failed to resist. He was swept by the power of a banner from all ages and fell to the ground.


    "Give up the stamp!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, with a strong soul power in his voice.


    Under such a powerful soul force, plus this creature has been severely damaged, how many marks on this creature have to be handed over!


    Like the female creature, this creature has only its own mark, no extra mark, and it has not yet got the mark from other creatures.


    "The first guy was pretty good."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, thinking of the young man he met at first.


    Compared with the female living creature behind and the living creature in front of him, the young man''s strength is lower.


    However, there are a lot of marks on the young people, with six marks!


    That speaks volumes.


    Strength sometimes doesn''t mean everything, brain is the most important!


    Counting the stamp just obtained, Ye Feng has eight stamps in total, but now there are only two.


    "Then fish."


    Ye Feng smiles inexplicably and continues to act according to the old method, waiting for other prey to come to his door.


    It''s a lot easier than looking for other creatures.


    After all, the mark is so important that there will always be a living creature coming to him.


    After a period of time, he successfully put together ten marks and got the remaining two marks.


    Under the banner of aeon koo-1, although the strength of this layer of creatures is strong, none of them are good. All of the creatures that he shot were taken down by him.


    He offered ten marks, and then, the ten marks merged automatically, and then, in front of him, there was a golden road, directly to heaven!


    This is the access to the next floor.


    He stepped on the golden road to a higher level.


    "Sure enough..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and moved, and the situation in a higher level was similar to what he had guessed.


    He also felt the imprint in him.


    At the same time, he also felt a lot of creatures in this layer!


    The creatures here are also very cautious and careful.


    When he sensed these creatures, they also sensed him!


    But soon the creatures disappeared from his senses!


    It has to be said that there is no simple creature that can walk to such a number of floors in the tower!


    "I don''t know how many marks are needed to pass through this layer?!"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir.


    The more you go up, the harder it will be.


    He guessed that there must be more marks needed to pass this layer than the previous one.


    "Try their strength first!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and decides to try the strength of this layer of creatures first.


    Although he was able to sense the realm and strength of those living creatures through the previous sense of immortality.


    However, such induction, after all, can not accurately grasp the real strength of those creatures!


    Therefore, he wants to try the strength of this layer of creatures first, so that he can be prepared in his heart.


    Shua!


    At this time, a light arrow shot at him quickly. It was very fast, just like it appeared out of nothing.


    Even if it is him, the power of xianjue is powerful and the response is amazing.


    However, he was not able to avoid, was light arrow stabbed in the chest!


    He snorted and stepped back several steps.


    However, he did not suffer heavy damage. This light arrow was resisted by his strong physical strength and failed to break his physical defense!


    He knew that the more he went up, the more difficult it was.


    Therefore, when he came to this level, he opened the fourth secret place of holy body, and let his own state reach the best level!


    That''s what he did.


    If he didn''t do this, and didn''t open the fourth secret place of holy body, then this light arrow will definitely bring him great damage!"Rough skin and thick meat..."


    In the void, a cold laugh sounded. Obviously, this man was the one who shot the light arrow.


    The creatures in this layer are really not simple.


    Ye Feng just uses xianjue to sense the general situation of this layer, and then leads other creatures!


    From this point, it can also prove the horror and horror of this creature!


    Ye Feng, after sensing with xianjue, soon recovered his xianjue.


    However, the creature came after him!


    This creature is really not simple!


    "What about the rough skin and thick meat? If one arrow fails, one more arrow will come. If two arrows fail, four arrows will come! "


    This person sneers, can hear its voice only, but cannot see his figure.


    There is no doubt that this is a very good at hiding creatures, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to do so!


    Rao is Ye Feng. He drives his immortal power to the extreme. He also fails to find any trace of this creature!


    This is bad for Ye Feng!


    The enemy is in the dark, while he is in the clear, he is obviously in the passive.


    Shua!


    When the man''s voice just landed, a light arrow appeared out of the sky again. There was no trace to follow, and it directly shot at Ye Feng!


    This arrow is obviously stronger than the previous one!


    Ye Feng was shot, though under his strong physical strength, he resisted the light arrow.


    However, he resisted very reluctantly, very hard, and his physical defense showed signs of being broken!


    If there is another arrow like this, there is no doubt that his physical defense will definitely be broken!


    "Come again!"


    There was a sound in the air again, but still no one was seen.


    With this sound landing, a light arrow shot out of the sky again, straight to the chest of the middle leaf wind!


    Poof, there was blood gushing out of the leaf tuyere, the body defense was broken, and the light arrow stuck in his body!


    This is undoubtedly amazing and terrible!


    You know, when the first light arrow comes out, Ye Feng is fully prepared.


    However, Ye Feng can''t avoid the next two arrows even under this kind of full-time defense. From this point, it can fully reflect the terror and strength of this man!

 Chapter 2896

    "It''s not good for me to have rough skin and thick meat!"


    In the air, there was a cold laugh.


    The figure of that man is still invisible.


    "Next, welcome your death!"


    The voice is more and more cold. It makes people feel shivering. It''s very frightening!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    When his voice fell to the ground, the air was like a rain of light and arrows. There were light arrows everywhere, dense and dense, shooting at Ye Feng!


    each light arrow had unimaginable power.


    If these light arrows shoot at Ye Feng in unison, even if ye Feng is stronger, it is impossible to survive!


    "How dare rats who can only sneak attack utter such wild words?"


    Ye Feng sneers, not afraid at all.


    He put out one hand, and a flag appeared in his hand.


    He soared up, glowed all over, waved the eternal flag in his hand, lifted up another wave of terror, and collided with the light and arrow rain!


    These light arrows, each of which has a terrorist force, can break Ye Feng''s strong body defense force by force when shooting Ye Feng''s body.


    However, under the aegis flag, these light arrows are not enough to see. They are all scattered by the aegis flag in the first time!


    "What flag is this?!"


    In the dark, there was a voice of surprise, which was completely shocked by the power of the one banner of the eternal.


    He knew very well how terrible and terrible the light arrow he shot.


    So many light and arrow rain, he firmly believes that even this level of life, and even the higher level of life, can not easily resist down.


    However, under the Aegean banner, which Ye Feng sacrificed, his light arrows are just a joke, not enough to watch at all!


    "I found you!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and his heart is moved. In a moment, the four swords of heaven are sacrificed by him. They are all hurling towards a certain void!


    This creature is very hidden and hard to find. It is undoubtedly a master of hiding.


    However, when he was just shocked by the eternal flag, he showed his horse''s feet, was sensed by Ye Feng''s sharp immortal power, and locked in!


    Ye Feng is very decisive. In the moment of induction and locking, he makes a quick move. The light of the above Cang sword blows!


    This creature responds very quickly. His power surges and he quickly creates a powerful magic skill to resist the killing of the sword light of heaven!


    Besides, he was still shocked.


    Where are the people from? How can they be so terrible?


    Not only do you master the terrible flag, but also the terrible sword light?!


    In the first time, there was a bad feeling in his heart. Maybe, he mentioned the iron plate this time!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of terror explosion was heard continuously, and the four sword lights of heaven collided with the powerful magic method which was created by the living creature!


    It has to be said that the strength of this creature is terrible.


    The magic skill which was created by it has strong power. It resists the four light of the Heaven Sword offered by Ye Feng!


    However, he can no longer hide his body shape.


    Ye Feng sneers and kills decisively.


    He knew that the creature belonged to a good hiding hand, and he could not always lock the whereabouts of the creature.


    Therefore, he made a direct move, waved the eternal flag, and quickly killed the creature!


    He was very fast, but in a short moment, he came to the creature!


    A banner of eternal history unfolds, and the terrible lines flow, with an irresistible potential, and strong forward to kill the past!


    Poop poop!


    The creature tried to resist, offering a more terrifying and powerful magic.


    However, he still failed to stop the flag, and was wounded by the flag!


    "How can it be so terrible?"


    He gritted his teeth and his face was full of reluctance.


    When he is colliding with the eternal flag, he can undoubtedly feel the horror and horror of the eternal flag!


    He stepped forward, quickly pulled away from Ye Feng, then turned around and ran!


    The situation on this level should be more terrifying and dangerous.


    He stares at Ye Feng and comes here to kill Ye Feng. He believes that there are not a few creatures like him.


    In this case, he doesn''t want to fight with Ye Feng any more.


    Even if, in the end, he really beat Ye Feng, it would only be cheap for others!


    There is no doubt that it''s not worth it!


    He wants to escape, even if he is going to suffer heavy losses!


    In the end, he really succeeded and escaped from Ye Feng''s hands!


    "It''s not easy for the creatures here!"Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and his heart sank.


    Along the way, there are only a few creatures that can escape from his hands.


    However, when he hunted the creature, he had a feeling that he couldn''t do it.


    This creature is determined to fight for serious injury without stopping at all. In addition, this creature is a good hiding hand. He has no way to do it. In the end, he let this creature escape.


    Boom!


    At this time, another creature started to kill him.


    This is also a very terrifying and terrible creature. Ye Feng didn''t notice this kind of attack in advance!


    However, Ye Feng is not an ordinary person after all.


    In addition, he still has a flag in his hand!


    He quickly put out his hand and waved the eternal flag to counteract the attack and killing of the creature.


    "Gone?!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold. I didn''t expect the creatures here to be so careful.


    The creature who attacked and killed him was very decisive. When he failed to get a hit, he immediately chose to retreat!


    "This floor It''s hard! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and his heart sank.


    There is no doubt that this layer is more difficult to pass than the previous one.


    The creatures in this layer are too careful and determined!


    But even so, he never gave up.


    He never gives up lightly.


    This is his character.


    Moreover, he could not give up.


    A new stage of training has already begun, and he has no way back.


    Only through this stage of training can he choose whether to leave or continue.


    If he can''t pass, he will be trapped here all the time!


    Ye Feng moves forward, and meets many attacks along the way.


    And these creatures who attacked him were also very cautious and decisive. When they failed in a single attack, they all chose to retreat. They were not greedy for war!


    At the end of the day, Ye Feng also converged his own breath.


    He can no longer walk, otherwise, he will only become a living target, let other creatures attack him.


    And he will never let it go!


    "Attack me? Come on! I welcome you! "


    Ye Feng sneers and begins to arrange.


    He wants to arrange the skills of descending mountains and rivers, so that the creatures who attack him can''t retreat if they want to!

 Chapter 2897

    "Fight if you want, and leave if you want? Where is such a good thing! "


    Ye Feng sneers and shakes his figure. Then, one after another, the Dharma bodies fly out. Then, he makes them all converge their breath completely.


    He has a strong soul.


    And his Dharma bodies all have the same strength as the noumenon.


    Naturally, his Dharma bodies have strong soul power.


    This layer of creatures, though all souls are powerful.


    But it doesn''t say it''s too powerful to be imagined!


    Ye Feng and his Dharma body are very difficult to detect even these creatures after they have completely converged their breath!


    After his Dharma bodies have done these things well, he asked them to start their actions and set up mountain and river spells in different places!


    Want to fight him?


    Then Come on!


    He wants to arrange the mountain and river skills so that the creatures who are fighting against him can''t leave if they want to!


    And it will take a while.


    Nowadays, the power of mountain and river art is very powerful and terrifying.


    The arrangement of mountain and river is more difficult.


    Naturally, it will take a certain time to arrange such art.


    Ye Feng is not in a hurry, waiting patiently for these mountains and rivers to be arranged successfully.


    A few days later, a smile appeared on his face. His Dharma bodies, all over the floor, had successfully arranged the grand art of descending mountains and rivers!


    Although he didn''t cover the whole world with mountains and rivers.


    However, his great art of mountains and rivers covers a lot of places.


    In such a case, any creature that wants to attack him will have no good fruit to eat!


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng sneers and takes back many Dharma bodies. Then, he releases a little breath.


    He breathed out, though rarely.


    But he believes that the creatures in this layer will definitely feel it!


    If he releases all his breath without concealment, there will be obvious deceit. The creatures in this layer are not stupid and will not be hooked like this.


    Sure enough, after he walked for a while, some creatures attacked and killed him!


    This creature is attacking in the dark, but Ye Feng has done all kinds of precautions. This creature, like the one in front of him, has not succeeded.


    And the decision made by this creature is the same as that made by the previous one. If you don''t succeed in one stroke, you need to retreat from here immediately!


    "Go? Can you go? "


    Leaf wind cold drink, in an instant will be arranged here to expand the mountain and river skills, will be completely trapped here!


    It''s hard to find out before the great art of mountains and rivers has been opened.


    And this creature has been staring at Ye Feng for a long time. He thinks Ye Feng is nothing different, so he launches his hand to Ye Feng!


    But.


    He never thought that Ye Feng would arrange something here!


    "How can it be?!"


    His face was so gloomy that he could not believe what had happened.


    Mingming Ye Feng walks randomly, with no purpose. How can he suddenly fall into the area that Ye Feng has already arranged?!


    He didn''t know, he didn''t understand.


    Leaf wind is not only arranged here, but also in more areas!


    As long as Ye Feng doesn''t go far, everything is under Ye Feng''s control, and everything is arranged by Ye Feng!


    Boom boom!


    One after another, the terrible waves of terror surged out. This is the power of heaven and earth borrowed by the great art of mountains and rivers. Undoubtedly, the scene it created is extremely appalling!


    The living creature, who is deeply involved in it, is about to collapse.


    How can he fight against such a terrible force?!


    Good!


    The power of heaven and earth borrowed by the great art of mountains and rivers is too terrifying and majestic. His body is shaking and he doesn''t have the confidence to fight with such power at all!


    In fact, mountains and rivers can borrow the power of such a terrible and majestic heaven and earth, all because it is unusual and not simple here.


    This is not the real world, but it is even more terrifying than the real world!


    The power and law contained in it is so strong that it is frightening!


    The power of mountain and river skill is amazing. It has been constantly improved by Ye Feng. The effect of such continuous improvement is also very obvious. Mountain and river skill can borrow strength from here!


    The power and laws here are beyond people''s imagination. How could they borrow them? Even if there is only a little power, it is absolutely difficult to borrow.


    However, after the mountain and river art was opened, all of these were successfully achieved.


    I have to say, it''s very amazing!


    "I don''t bully you. I don''t need to suppress you."Ye Feng''s face was cold, and he said such a word. He didn''t use the power borrowed by mountain and river to suppress the living creature.


    "What do you say?"


    The creature''s face is muddled. He can''t understand what Ye Feng wants to do!


    "Beat me, and you can leave."


    Ye Feng''s face was dull. From the very beginning, he had no intention of using mountain and river techniques to suppress the enemies.


    It''s a base card to arrange the skill of descending mountains and rivers. It''s also to prevent those creatures who attack and kill him from retreating at a stroke!


    After all, he wants to grow up in all kinds of trials. He wants to defeat the creatures in this layer with his own strength!


    With a bang, he dived down from the sky, and his whole body was full of bright swords, just like a golden meteor, rushing towards the creature!


    Without any hesitation, the creature quickly moved all the forces in the body to resist the attack of the leaf wind.


    No matter what Ye Feng said is true or false, he has no choice.


    There are mountains and rivers here. He is completely controlled by Ye Feng!


    His strength is not vulgar. After the outbreak of all his strength, he started a series of extremely terrifying forces, blazing into the sky, fighting fiercely with Ye Feng!


    "What happened there?"


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    It has to be said that the creatures in this layer are very sensitive. There are mountains and rivers on the other side of Ye Feng to hide the power fluctuations. However, these creatures still feel something different!


    And these creatures have a lot of mutual understanding.


    If you feel this kind of strange creature, you will rush there in the dark!


    None of the creatures here are easy to deal with. It is undoubtedly very difficult for them to get the mark.


    So, even if there is only a little bit of difference, they don''t want to miss it and want to explore the past!


    Soon, they all came there, each hidden in the dark, who can not see who, who can not sense who, they have completely converged their breath!


    This layer of creatures is powerful in terror. How dare they be careless? Where dare you reveal your whereabouts?


    They dare not, afraid to lead others to attack and kill, and become prey in the eyes of others!


    After all, all the creatures here want to get their marks!

 Chapter 2898

    "Who arranged it here? What is not visible? "


    "Even outside, I can feel the terrible power fluctuation What a means! "


    The creatures hidden in the dark are more dignified than their faces.


    Even though they are powerful, they can''t feel the scene through the cover of mountain and river.


    However, they still feel that there is a very frightening force surging in the mountain and river art!


    This makes them all surprised. Such a means is beyond their expectation!


    Boom boom!


    On the other side, Ye Feng and the living creature fought fiercely in the great art of mountains and rivers.


    This creature is very strong. He has mastered some magical skills and is powerful.


    But Ye Feng is more fierce.


    After a period of fierce fighting, the creature lost, not Ye Feng''s opponent.


    "Let me know."


    Ye Feng''s eyebrow is shining. There is a flow of inexplicable rules, and the soul seal appears.


    Then, a beam of light flew out of his brow and went straight into the living creature''s head.


    This creature was defeated and lost the ability to fight again. Ye Feng''s soul power easily came to the soul of this creature. He searched the soul of this creature.


    He wants to know what this layer is like first!


    Time is not long. He succeeded in soul searching and recovered his soul strength.


    "With the increase of the number of marks, it takes 15 marks to fuse the channels."


    Leaf breeze Mou son light way.


    This creature has been in this layer for a long time, and he still knows the rules of this layer.


    However, none of the creatures in this layer is really easy to deal with.


    This creature has been in this layer for a long time, but there is no mark on this creature.


    It has dealt with many creatures in this layer.


    However, those battles, in the end, did not distinguish between the winner and the loser.


    Ye Feng raises his hand and forcibly detains the mark on the living creature and collects it.


    Later, he removed the cover of the mountain and River Art and concealed the creatures in the dark outside. One by one, he could see the scene.


    "It''s him!"


    "He has such a way!"


    In the dark, many creatures recognize Ye Feng. They have all dealt with Ye Feng before, and then they come back successfully.


    At this moment, they all have a great sense of happiness.


    They are glad that they did not encounter this method when they attacked Ye Feng.


    Otherwise, their fate will definitely be very miserable, just like the living creature defeated in Ye Feng''s hands, which will be taken away by Ye Feng.


    "My friends, can''t you just look at it? In addition to the marks I have, I have two marks in total. How are you? Don''t you care? "


    Ye Feng chuckles, knowing that some creatures are hiding in the dark.


    He knew the horror and power of these creatures.


    Even though he has covered this place with the skill of mountains and rivers, he believes that there will be creatures that can sense it.


    After all, the scene of fighting between him and the creatures trapped in the mountain and river art is very horrible, which leads to an amazing power fluctuation. The mountain and river art can''t all be covered, and there will be a trace of it.


    In the dark, the faces of these creatures are gloomy, and their hearts are full of unhappiness.


    Which one of their creatures is not amazing? Which one is not the top outstanding person in their territory?


    So they all have great pride in their hearts.


    Ye Feng said to them like this, obviously provoking them!


    They have a very high nature of mind. How can they endure such provocations?


    But even if they can''t stand it.


    But in the end, one by one, they put up with it. No one said they would fight Ye Feng.


    Jokes.


    The place where Ye Feng is standing is obviously not simple and has been arranged.


    How could they fight Ye Feng in such a situation?


    It''s impossible!


    If they really want to do this, unless they are stupid and crazy!


    "Why don''t you come back? Come on, I know you''re here. "


    Ye Feng chuckles and looks calm and indifferent.


    "What skill is it to arrange in advance here? Ha ha, if it is not for this reason, what capital do you have to clamor for! "


    In the dark, a living creature couldn''t help but shout at the voice of Ye fengleng.


    "Come out to fight, you are nothing!"


    There are also creatures sneering, strong response.


    After all, they are arrogant.Facing Ye Feng''s continuous provocation, they couldn''t help it.


    "Is that so?"


    Ye Feng smiled, still calm and calm.


    He stepped out of the area covered by the great art of mountains and rivers and came to the outside area.


    Yeah? Come out? What''s the situation?!


    In the dark, all the creatures were shocked. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng came out of it!


    They gnash their teeth. Ye Feng is bullying them too. Obviously, he is challenging them!


    "No one to do it? If there''s no one, I''ll go. "


    Ye Feng''s face was still calm and calm. When his voice fell to the ground, he walked directly to the distance.


    All the creatures in the dark hate Ye Feng.


    However, none of them started, for fear of fraud.


    After all, Ye Feng''s bold behavior is easy to be doubted!


    In addition, they all know that there are other creatures around.


    They don''t want to be the first birds, afraid of being plotted by other creatures.


    In this way, in their eyes, Ye Feng walked a long distance and was about to disappear from their eyes.


    "Alas, I thought that there were some amazing people in all realms. As a result I can''t do it. It''s too much. "


    At this time, Ye Feng stopped and shook his head. He was disappointed.


    All around, he has arranged the mountain and river skills. He has absolute assurance and confidence.


    So enrage these creatures, he is also to force these creatures to appear, so as to seize the opportunity to take these creatures down!


    "Die for me!"


    There are creatures who drink cold, but they can''t help it.


    He kills from the dark. He carries the terrible power and kills Ye Feng!


    What if there are other creatures around?


    He has confidence in himself!


    He wants to kill Ye Feng without injury!


    As long as he can kill Ye Feng without damage, then he will not have any danger.


    After all, the creatures here hold each other in check, and it''s impossible to give a hand to him without injury.


    Take Ye Feng for example. When Ye Feng comes out, there is no one living creature who wants to fight Ye Feng.


    And this is undoubtedly the best illustration and example!


    "Can you kill me?"


    Ye Feng laughs, fearless, and turns to kill the creature.

 Chapter 2899

    When Ye Feng met the creature and killed him, he even started the mountain and River Art arranged here and completely trapped the creature in it.


    "How can there be any arrangement?"


    The creature''s face immediately changed.


    In the area covered by the great arts of mountains and rivers, he can feel how terrible and scary the great arts of mountains and rivers are.


    At this moment, his heart was cold and his intestines were blue.


    "Don''t worry, this arrangement only covers your escape. You don''t need to be attacked."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "as long as you surpass me, you can leave here."


    After that, he went straight to the creature and rushed to it with his own strength.


    Outside, hidden in the dark, all the creatures are frightened.


    They never thought that Ye Feng still had arrangement!


    At the same time, there is a greater sense of happiness in their hearts.


    They are thankful that they finally held back.


    Otherwise, their fate will be very miserable!


    In fact, the power of a living creature trapped in the great art of mountains and rivers is fierce and terrible.


    But Ye Feng is more fierce and terrible.


    In the end, he was defeated by Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng raised his hand and collected the mark on the living creature.


    In the process, he explored the creature and confirmed that there were no other marks on the creature before he let it go.


    He fought fiercely with the living creatures, and also used mountain and river techniques to hide.


    The creatures hidden in the dark outside are all enemies. He doesn''t want these enemies to know in advance what means he has.


    After the seal of the living creature was put away, Ye Feng removed the hiding of the great art of mountains and rivers.


    "If you have courage and plan, you can''t do it without courage and plan."


    Ye Feng chuckles at these hidden creatures.


    This is definitely a challenge to them!


    Hidden in the dark, all creatures immediately gnash their teeth and hate Ye Feng even more.


    "Well, do you have anything to do next? I''ll tell you what else I''ve arranged. "


    Ye Feng chuckles, leaving the area covered by the mountain and River Art and walking further away.


    He deliberately said that he had something else to do to confuse these creatures.


    In the dark, none of these creatures spoke.


    They are not sure whether the leaf wind is really arranged.


    For a while, they didn''t do it.


    "It''s better to be brave and resourceful. I''m afraid that my blood will be lost."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    This is no doubt an undisguised provocation. Some people can''t help it. They are going to kill Ye Feng!


    However, when he just rushed past, his face immediately changed!


    One after another, the beams of terror burst out. This place was also arranged by Ye Feng. He felt the power of blocking.


    "You are special!"


    He jumped straight in a hurry. He was hit by Ye Feng!


    "I''ve said that you won''t listen to my arrangement here."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and then said, "but don''t give up, you still have a chance. As long as you defeat me here, I will let you go! Don''t worry, I will not use other forces to suppress you. I will fight you with my own strength. "


    "Speak and count!"


    The living creature gnawed his teeth, and then in a flash, his whole body was ablaze with extremely intense light!


    He turned all his own strength around, and started the magic of extreme terror and terror. He killed Ye Feng!


    On the other side, the creatures hidden in the dark are all stupid.


    There''s a layout?!


    Although they were not sure whether there was arrangement of the leaf wind before.


    However, in their mind, they prefer that the leaf wind has not been arranged.


    After all, such means are too horrible and terrible. They don''t believe Ye Feng can arrange so much in advance!


    In particular, such an arrangement will certainly take a long time.


    Before that, they didn''t have any awareness, which was very wrong.


    In fact, what they think is right.


    It''s true that mountain and river skills are not so simple to arrange.


    In addition, at the same time, it is extremely time-consuming to arrange so many mountains and rivers.


    However, Ye Feng is not a one-man arrangement.


    He sacrificed many Dharma bodies, so that many Dharma bodies could arrange mountain and river spells at the same time.


    In such a case, the time required for leaf wind is undoubtedly greatly reduced.


    If ye Feng is the only one to arrange it, it will take a long time for Ye Feng to arrange so many mountains and rivers!In such a long period of time, the creatures in this layer will surely be aware of it.


    You should know that these creatures are not vegetarian. They are more terrifying and powerful than each other. It''s impossible to say that they don''t know anything in such a long time!


    Boom boom!


    In the great skill of mountains and rivers, Ye Feng fought fiercely with this creature.


    However, in the end, Ye Feng won the battle and defeated the creature.


    He also collected the mark on the living creature, and also confirmed that there was no other mark on the living creature.


    "How is it? Is there anything else to do? "


    Ye Feng chuckled and came out again from the area covered by mountain and river, saying to the creatures in the dark.


    "I don''t believe you have anything else to do!"


    Some creatures sneer and don''t believe in evil. They rush out from the dark and bombard Ye Feng.


    "Don''t believe it? Then I''ll let you believe it! "


    Ye Feng chuckles. In the first time, he uncovers the great skill of mountains and rivers under his feet and traps the creature in it.


    "Damn it! How could it be! "


    At the same time, the creature was furious and full of unwillingness.


    He really didn''t expect that Ye Feng would still have arrangements!


    This time He''s in a hole!


    "This guy How many arrangements are there? "


    "Special!"


    In the dark, other creatures become gnashing their teeth.


    Isn''t that too much of a trap?


    One after another, it''s just endless!


    Boom boom!


    In the great skill of mountains and rivers, Ye Feng also gave the living creature a chance to defeat him, and he let the living creature go.


    However, the battle ended with Ye Feng''s victory!


    Comparatively speaking, Ye Feng is really strong now, even though these creatures are the top ones coming out of various realms.


    But if you want to press the blade wind, it is not so simple!


    Only a few creatures can do it!


    However, it is obvious that such creatures are not here, otherwise, these creatures have already made moves in the first time!


    Ye Feng is very clear about this, so he will be so provocative.


    If not, Ye Feng would not do it.

 Chapter 2900

    "Is there anyone else? There are more marks on me


    Ye Feng chuckles and comes out of the area where there are mountains and rivers, and says to the creatures in the dark.


    This is clearly a bigger provocation.


    All the creatures in the dark were furious to the extreme.


    However, none of them dare to fight.


    The previous bloody cases still linger in front of them. How dare they fight? Can''t eat through the leaf wind is there any arrangement!


    They gnash their teeth, but they haven''t held back like this.


    At the same time, they are full of unwilling.


    In their hearts, Ye Feng can''t compare with them at all!


    They despise Ye Feng and think that Ye Feng can defeat the previous creatures. All this is because ye Feng used the power that was arranged in advance to suppress the previous creatures.


    Therefore, the previous creatures will all fail.


    In their opinion, Ye Feng''s real strength is not so good.


    When Ye Feng fought fiercely, they were all covered by the power of mountains and rivers, so these creatures did not see what happened.


    They didn''t know that Ye Feng didn''t use the power of mountain and river to suppress. They didn''t know that Ye Feng defeated those creatures with his own power!


    "Go!"


    Their faces were full of resentment and they turned around one by one to leave.


    They don''t know whether Ye Feng has any arrangements. They are not sure. In this case, none of them dare to fight.


    It''s better to stay here and be provoked by Ye Feng.


    It''s better for them to leave here without seeing!


    "I''m leaving now?"


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "how bad is it to go? If you don''t play the last game, how much will you feel? I''m a good man. I can''t see others holding back. Come on, let''s go after the last battle! "


    After these words, the faces of the creatures in the dark changed and became extremely ugly.


    Can Ye Feng leave them all here?!


    They just had this idea in their mind, and then they felt another wave of terror stirring around them!


    "No!"


    "Go!"


    Without any hesitation, they try to push their own speed to the extreme, and rush to the distance, far away from here.


    However, they are still slow.


    Just before they had rushed out how far, they met with obstacles. There was a powerful force of terror, blocking their departure!


    "He has arranged the whole area!"


    "Damn it!"


    They yelled and looked gloomy, knowing that they were trapped here.


    "I don''t think it''s good to just look at it, so I decided to let everyone stay and fight with me before I leave."


    With a warm smile on his face, Ye Feng''s clothes fluttered, and he seemed to come in extraordinary.


    "What is the ability to suppress us with strength and then surpass us?"


    "Do it if you want, don''t come here to humiliate us!"


    These creatures all thought Ye Feng would humiliate them.


    "Suppression? What kind of repression? You think a lot, I have always been fair, and there is no repression or non repression in the war with me. "


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "That''s what you said!"


    "Kill!"


    These creatures sneer, the whole body has a very fierce light, and then burst out to kill Ye Feng fiercely.


    They were hidden in the dark before, so that they could not be detected.


    However, after Ye Feng opened the mountain and river operation, their situation changed.


    This place is completely filled with the power of mountains and rivers. They have nowhere to escape and hide!


    "Do you have any misunderstanding of the word equity? So many people hit me one? "


    Ye Feng raised his hand and turned the power of mountain and river magic to stop these creatures.


    Although he is very strong, he is far ahead of his fellow monks.


    However, he has not reached the level of invincibility.


    He can''t fight with so many creatures!


    If he really wants to do so, he is definitely looking for death!


    "Would you like to play one more? Yes, I can meet your requirements! However, we can''t do it all at once. We should do it slowly and gradually. "


    Ye Feng''s face was calm. He isolated two creatures from these creatures. He wanted to fight with them!


    Earlier, he was in single combat.


    In a single operation, he did not bear much pressure.


    He wanted to hone himself and make himself stronger. So he released two creatures and wanted to fight with them!As he said, he should take his time to make himself more difficult one by one.


    Now it''s one dozen and two. He''ll play three, one dozen and four later


    "What are you without this arrangement in advance?"


    "If you want one dozen two, you deserve it!"


    These two living creatures drink angrily, and their eyes are full of fierce murderous intentions.


    Both of them, each of them, are absolutely the best in their big world, and each of them has a very high mind!


    Such they, Ye Feng unexpectedly wants to hit them one dozen two, how can they bear this?!


    They can''t bear it. They are all furious to the extreme!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of terror explosion is heard constantly. Their momentum is terrifying. There are many visions around them. They are awe inspiring. They are very unwilling and full of fear!


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, and he stepped out step by step. His clothes were hunting, and he fought fiercely with these two creatures.


    This time, he did not hide the situation on his side.


    All the creatures here say that he won with the power of mountain and river skills. He wants to show these creatures whether he borrowed the power of mountain and river skills.


    "I don''t know how much I have! Does he think he is Xu long? "


    There are creatures who Snort and disdain. They put forward the name of Xu long.


    After the name Xu Long was put forward, the faces of the creatures on the scene all changed.


    Xu long, it belongs to the same batch with them. On the upper level, they met Xu long!


    This is absolutely an extremely amazing Tianjiao, the strength is too horrible!


    Xu Long is on the upper level. With the first World War and the Tenth World War, he has directly taken down the ten marks, thus directly opening the channel!


    But this kind of process, consumes the time actually is for short, at most also only half an hour!


    In their hearts, Xu Long is undoubtedly the king, far ahead of them!


    "I don''t know where Xu Long is now!"


    "And Li Lin, I don''t know where he is!"


    "Over there I don''t know which step I took! "


    ¡­¡­


    Along with Xu Long''s name being put forward, one name after another was put forward.


    These names, without exception, are extremely astonishing people. Like Xu long, they are extremely terrifying and terrifying. They are the best among the immortal emperors!

 Chapter 2901

    Xu long, Li Lin, Zhentian Yao, Dongkui, Wei Yu


    One name after another was put forward, and the faces and hearts of many creatures became extremely heavy.


    They are outstanding people, proud of the heaven, and the generation standing on the top of clouds in all major realms.


    But in front of these people They, nothing!


    They are all unexpected figures. Each of them is like a huge mountain, which weighs heavily on their hearts, making them unable to breathe. Just think about it, they will be afraid and dare not compare with it!


    "This boy can compete with Xu long and so on? Everyone, don''t defile Xu long! Xu long and other people can''t be compared! "


    There is a cold hum from the living creature, which brings the topic back to Ye Feng. The words are full of disdain.


    "Not bad! That is to say, he arranged ahead of time and ruined us. Otherwise, how could he be in front of us? It''s been cut into 18 sections by us! "


    "He is so arrogant that he will fight us with his own strength! Even more than one battle! He doesn''t know the height of the earth! "


    Many creatures sneered and said.


    Even though they are trapped here by Ye Feng, they still look down upon Ye Feng very much.


    It''s not that they are inferior to Ye Feng, but that they are trapped!


    But soon, their face changed, looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, more dignified.


    Two creatures fighting with Ye Feng Lost!


    In the process of fighting, they all saw that Ye Feng didn''t use the force here to suppress the two creatures, but the two creatures defeated by real strength!


    This surprised them. How long has it been since the two creatures joined hands and lost?


    What''s more, he failed so thoroughly!


    They asked themselves if they could win in the end if they could easily defeat these two creatures!


    Ye Feng It''s not easy!


    Shua!


    The sun was shining, and Ye Feng raised his hand, and forced the two creatures to arrest.


    At the same time, he sent the two creatures aside and released the other four.


    "I hope you can bring me some surprises."


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed and stared at the four creatures.


    He had a fierce fight with two creatures. Although there was some pressure, it was not so much.


    Under such circumstances, he could not get any training at all, let alone any promotion and breakthrough.


    "Kill!"


    Four creatures came out, each with a fierce light in the shooting.


    Even if the four creatures join hands this time, they dare not look down on Ye Feng at all. In the first time, they have used their best means and strength!


    Ye Feng defeated the two creatures before. They all saw it.


    So, how dare they be careless? One by one, we attach great importance to Ye Feng!


    "Yes, some feelings."


    When Ye Feng opens his mouth, the luster in his eyes becomes brighter.


    Four creatures rushed to him with all their strength. He felt a lot of pressure and the whole body was tense.


    There is no doubt that this war will bring him discipline.


    He made a sensation with two fists, performed the Tiandi fist, and danced with long black hair like the master of heaven and earth. His momentum was fierce and terrible, and he fought fiercely with four creatures.


    The rest of the creatures were focused on the fight.


    After a period of time, their faces were all hung with different degrees of astonishment.


    "This...!"


    "How fierce!"


    Their faces are gloomy. Although they don''t want to admit it, they have to admit that Ye Feng is very fierce and has strong personal strength. Compared with them, they are much better!


    One dozen four, Ye Feng still won the victory, which is undoubtedly very frightening, which they did not expect.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, and he didn''t stop. After collecting the marks of the four living creatures, he put out six living creatures, one dozen and six!


    "Is he overconfident, or is it true Strength?! "


    "Be arrogant..."


    Other creatures said with a dignified face, and there was a lot of doubt in their words.


    Ye Feng just finished one dozen four. Although Ye Feng won the victory, Ye Feng also paid a price and consumed a lot.


    Now, Ye Feng is not at his peak to fight with more six creatures How can this make them not suspicious?


    "Don''t worry about anything else, fight for it!"


    "Kill!"


    Six creatures came out, one more powerful than the other.


    They didn''t look down on Ye Feng because he wasn''t at his peak.


    On the contrary, they pay more attention to Ye Feng!Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible big explosion is heard one after another, the law is dancing, and the powerful force wants to overturn the sky. How terrible this scene is!


    In the peak state, Ye Feng, if you want a dozen or six, is undoubtedly very difficult, let alone that Ye Feng is not in the peak state now.


    However, Ye Feng is not afraid. At the same time, it is the effect Ye Feng wants.


    Along the way, he is constantly honing himself.


    But now, if he wants to improve and break through, it''s undoubtedly very difficult. Ordinary grind can''t make him improve and break through at all.


    Therefore, he must be in a more dangerous situation, in order to be promoted, to break through!


    Everyone saw him as amazing and beautiful. He pushed the same generation to the same level, but they didn''t know that he took his life to fight for all this!


    No one can succeed at will.


    And he, even more so.


    His success will be more difficult!


    One dozen and six, Ye Feng is not at his peak. It''s very difficult in this battle.


    Ye Feng just collided with these six creatures and was suppressed. It''s hard to fight back!


    However, the luster in his eyes is still bright and bright without any gloom.


    In addition, he was calm and did not panic at all, constantly oppressed his own potential, seeking breakthrough and improvement!


    It is undoubtedly very difficult to achieve this step, if only a little, in order to make a breakthrough and improve.


    However, he firmly believes that he will succeed, make breakthroughs and improve!


    The blood is flying and Ye Feng''s face is extremely ugly. All these flying blood is left from him.


    The momentum he radiated was also gradually declining.


    However, no matter how the six creatures exert their power or how they erupt, they can''t really defeat and kill Ye Feng thoroughly.


    "One more effort!"


    "Kill!"


    Six creatures drink and explode.


    They are afraid of accidents. They want to kill Ye Feng as soon as possible!


    Only when Ye Feng is killed can they rest assured.


    Otherwise, they will never feel at ease.


    After all, they are still trapped here. Ye Feng may use the power of this place to kill them all at any time!


    After all, their life and death, or restricted in the hands of Ye Feng!

 Chapter 2902

    The six creatures burst out, and the damage caused to Ye Feng is undoubtedly more terrible.


    But.


    Leaf wind is still not down, still not killed!


    Time passed by little by little, and their hearts began to become more and more heavy.


    The delay is too long They are afraid of accidents!


    This is really afraid of what comes, accident, finally or come!


    In this case of near death, Ye Feng breaks through!


    He opened a new treasure in the human body and drew a lot of amazing power from it!


    In a blink of an eye, his whole momentum changed.


    All the original injuries will be eliminated!


    And his weak momentum, but also suddenly disappeared, his whole person''s momentum, than the previous peak period even more terrifying and scary!


    "He broke through!"


    Some people are pale.


    They are not ordinary creatures. Their eyes are naturally poisonous.


    They were able to sense that Ye Feng did not use the force set up here, and the situation of Ye Feng was all gone, and the force erupted was even fiercer.


    All this comes from leaf wind itself!


    "No wonder he has been fighting like this. He is using us as a millstone!"


    "Yes!"


    Many creatures bite their teeth, and their faces are full of angry expressions.


    They all understand Ye Feng''s intention and know that Ye Feng is honing himself with them!


    This makes them feel as bad as they want.


    Who are they?


    Each one is the most brilliant and brilliant person in the field!


    Now, they have become the grinding stone of others, which makes them feel better!


    But they, the heart is no longer good, it has to suffer.


    Ye Feng Have capital to regard them as whetstone!


    With the opening of new human treasure, leaf wind has changed dramatically.


    All of this is because the human body treasure opened by Ye Feng is not simple, it is a very important part of the human body, and its strength is amazing!


    In fact, it is impossible for Ye Feng to open a simple treasure of human body.


    Those simple human treasures have long been opened by Ye Feng.


    All the remaining treasures in Ye Feng''s body are of this kind. They contain amazing power. No one is simple!


    After such a big treasure is opened, Ye Feng will surely become much stronger, which will be very different from the previous one!


    Poop poop!


    Blood is flying again.


    However, this time it''s not Ye Feng''s blood, but it''s all the blood of those six creatures!


    Ye Feng opens a big treasure, which is too fierce and powerful.


    Even though these six creatures tried their best to fight, they were not Ye Feng''s opponents in the end. They were all defeated by Ye Feng!


    After collecting all the marks on these six creatures.


    Ye Feng let out all the remaining creatures.


    There are a lot of the remaining creatures. There are ten of them. Ye Feng Ten for a dozen!


    "Kill!"


    It is undoubtedly a huge and amazing power for ten creatures to join hands.


    However, none of them dare to belittle Ye Feng, and even their inner concentration on Ye Feng has reached a very high level!


    Ye Feng It''s scary!


    The terrible big explosion was constantly resounding, and Ye Feng hit ten, which made the scene extremely frightening!


    The strength of the ten creatures is very terrifying and powerful. Even though Ye Feng has opened up a new human treasure, he is still under great threat and pressure during the fierce battle with the ten creatures.


    However, Ye Feng is not afraid. On the contrary, Ye Feng''s belief that I am invincible has become stronger!


    For a long time, Ye Feng won the victory and defeated the ten creatures.


    So far, all the creatures here have crossed their hands with Ye Feng.


    These creatures, one by one, are more depressed. As the top generation in all walks of life, they are defeated by Ye Feng even though they are united by many creatures.


    Their hearts are so broken!


    Fifteen marks, leaf wind has already gathered together, which is earlier and faster than the previous layer.


    "Don''t be so depressed. Be happy."


    Leaf breeze chuckles, way: "many mark, I return you, you own cent."


    Then he threw out the extra marks.


    All of a sudden, those frustrated and collapsed creatures were excited as if they had beaten chicken blood, fighting for these extra marks.


    Fifteen marks can merge into a channel, and more marks are useless.Ye Feng offered fifteen seals, which were integrated automatically. Within a short time, there was a channel.


    This is the access to a higher level.


    He stepped up to the higher passage.


    The rules of this layer are the same as those of the previous one, except that there are more marks to be made.


    The creatures that can come to this level are not simple, and their strength is much stronger than that of the previous level.


    However, Ye Feng still gathers the number of marks in this layer and merges them into a channel to a higher level.


    He was very fast, layer by layer, passing several layers in succession.


    Finally, he came to the last level of this stage.


    "There are enough realms in the world I used to have little vision. "


    Ye Feng could not help sighing.


    When he did not deal with other realm creatures, he thought immortality was the strongest realm under heaven.


    However, this is not the case.


    Under the heaven, there are many powerful boundaries, compared with immortal, absolute only strong not weak!


    The reason why these realms are not known to immortal creatures is that they are so far apart.


    The number of marks needed in the last layer is undoubtedly more, which is enough to require a hundred marks!


    When he came to this floor, he learned a lot from it.


    In this layer, there are a large number of creatures, who are stuck in this layer because they can''t gather all the marks! And I don''t know how long I''ve been stuck!


    The creatures that can reach the last level naturally need to be more terrifying and terrifying.


    Under such circumstances, it is undoubtedly difficult to gather all the marks!


    Even though it is as strong as leaf wind, there is a sense of oppression in my heart, and I feel difficulties.


    "Xu Long is on this floor!"


    Ye Feng also learned some news.


    Xu long, a powerful and terrifying man, is hunting other creatures in this layer to get the road seal!


    When he came to this floor, there was no doubt that it was a mess.


    The creatures in this layer are all hiding in the utmost to avoid Xu Long''s hunting.


    Xu Long is so terrible that all creatures in this layer feel scared!


    Even those who have been in this layer for a long time are afraid of Xu long. They are afraid of Xu long and dare not fight with him!


    And it is precisely because of this, Xu Long is still on this floor.


    If it wasn''t for these creatures full of fear and fear of Xu long, all kinds of avoidance and hiding, Xu long would have made enough marks!

 Chapter 2903

    Xu Long is scary and cruel.


    Under his hand, there has never been a living mouth. It has not only been taken away from the mark, but also from its life by Xu long!


    In this case, all creatures in this layer try their best to avoid Xu long, which slows down the speed of Xu Long''s gathering hundreds of marks.


    Otherwise, it''s very difficult for Ye Feng to be on the same floor as Xu long.


    After all, Xu Long is really terrible, and his speed is also very fast.


    As for Li Lin, Zhentian, Dongkui, Weiyu and other amazing people, they have already reached a higher level.


    "It''s hard for Xu long. I''m afraid it won''t be easy..."


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir.


    Xu Long''s strength is terrible. He has not been able to gather all the marks. He is stuck in this layer. He is destined to be stuck in this layer.


    This is mainly because this layer of creatures is too deep to be found.


    If these creatures are not so hard to find, and they are all fighting head-on, then Xu long will be able to gather hundreds of marks in a very short time.


    Even if it was him, it would not take too much time.


    After all, after the honing of the first eight layers, his strength has been improved again.


    Now, he has the power of terror and power, far more than before!


    "The creatures here are very hidden!"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir. From him to now, he has met several creatures.


    What he knew about this situation was also what he learned from those creatures.


    As for the other creatures, he did not feel any!


    I don''t know where these creatures are hiding?!


    In this layer, his old methods are doomed to fail.


    In front of him, he took the initiative to walk out, and attracted other creatures to attack him.


    But, here, it''s totally impossible.


    Because of the existence of Xu long, there are no creatures here who dare to come out casually.


    Even if a living creature senses his existence, it is absolutely not dare to come out and fight with him like this and start against him!


    After all, although the mark is important, life is more important!


    Xu long not only wants to mark, but also lives!


    "There are some troubles, how to find out these creatures!"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred him. He pushed his immortal power to the extreme. However, he only felt a few creatures.


    These creatures are not clever at hiding.


    Besides these creatures, he never felt other creatures!


    For him, it''s no doubt very troublesome.


    Although he can sacrifice many Dharma bodies, and this layer is closely arranged down the mountain and river, and then find out those creatures with the power of mountain and river.


    But, this process, incomparably consumes time!


    You know, this floor is really big!


    Even though he has a lot of Dharma bodies, it will take a long time for them to arrange all the places on this floor for mountain and river magic!


    His eyebrows stir. If he wants to find those creatures, he has to go away!


    If Xu Long doesn''t leave and is still here, then the creatures here will not come out easily!


    Boom boom!


    Just then, one after another, there was a terrible explosion.


    Ye Feng was stared at. Someone started a ferocious and terrible attack on Ye Feng!


    Shua, leaf wind reaction is very fast, quickly left the original place, avoid such a bombardment!


    That is to say, he has made a great breakthrough and improvement in the previous several layers. If not, he would not be able to react or avoid such a bombardment!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are fixed, and he feels a great sense of oppression in his heart.


    The strength of those who shot at him was terrible.


    Take the attack he just avoided.


    That is to say, he avoided it. If he didn''t avoid it and was attacked by it, even if he didn''t die, he would definitely be half dead!


    "Interesting No wonder you dare to show up and not hide. "


    In the void, a voice without feelings rings.


    Then a young man in black came out.


    His face was cold, and his whole body was full of a strong evil spirit, which was not easy to provoke at first sight!


    In fact.


    He is really not easy to provoke, very scary and powerful!


    He''s no one else, it''s Xu long!


    Originally, he was trying to find the hidden creatures, but when he was looking for them, he sensed the immortal sense of Ye Feng!This immediately attracted him!


    Without any hesitation and delay, he came here in the first time!


    "Xu long!"


    Ye Feng''s pupil shrank. Unexpectedly, Xu Long came here.


    He found several creatures earlier, and he searched for them.


    When he learned about this situation, he also learned what Xu long looked like from the souls of these creatures.


    Therefore, he recognized Xu long in the first time.


    If it wasn''t for this, he couldn''t recognize Xu long. After all, he never saw Xu long.


    He was surprised that Xu long had come here.


    However, he soon recovered and calmed down, thinking that Xu Long was the only one coming here!


    You know, other creatures are scared and dare not come out.


    In this case, only Xu long will come here to attack and kill him. Other creatures won''t and dare not!


    "Kill!"


    Xu Long''s eyes are cold and his words are very few.


    At the moment, he is holding a fire in his heart.


    For a long time, he didn''t find any other creatures.


    And this undoubtedly made his heart hold a fire!


    Li Lin, zhentianyao, Dongkui, Weiyu and other amazing people are all in front of him.


    He also wants to fight with such amazing people as Li Lin.


    As a result, he was stuck in this layer.


    If he is not strong enough to pass this level, that''s OK.


    However, he clearly has absolute strength, but he can''t go through this layer because he can''t find the whereabouts of other creatures.


    How can he not be angry?


    Originally, his spleen was extremely grumpy, but now in such a situation, he is more grumpy, more murderous!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible big explosion immediately resounded here.


    Xu Long''s killing intention is very strong.


    When he just shot, he killed Ye Feng and made a sensation with extremely powerful and frightening force!


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir, feeling the horror and horror of the bombardment.


    Without any hesitation or carelessness, he quickly opened the fourth secret place of holy body. Moreover, in the first time, he opened all the treasures of human body opened in his body and absorbed all the forces in it!


    It all happened very quickly.


    Ye Feng reacts to people, and finally adjusts his own state to the peak when the attack is about to hit him!


    Bang, he directly out of the sky emperor fist, and Xu Long sensational attack, fierce collision together!


    "Hum!"


    He snorted. There was a gap between his strength and Xu Long''s.


    In this collision, he suffered a loss. He stepped back several steps. The blood in his body rolled violently. He couldn''t help but want to spray blood.


    "Eh Not dead?! "


    On the other side, Xu Long''s face was strange. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng carried his attack down!


    What makes him feel more incredible is that his attack did not end Ye Feng''s life, and even did not cause any damage to Ye Feng!


    It''s so strange to him!


    You know, his strength is too terrible and powerful. Among the same generation, there are only a few creatures who can compare with him!


    Now, Ye Feng has done it.


    How can he not be surprised?


    Soon, however, the look on his face disappeared.


    Ye Feng is beyond his imagination.


    But he was not worried.


    He hasn''t used all his strength.


    If he uses all his strength, he believes Ye Feng will be killed by him in the first time!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    One after another, a thread of horror and dread flew out. His hands were sealed, and his face was solemn. He offered a great magic skill of terror and dread. He went forward to kill!


    After Xu Long caused such a sensation, this place was destroyed immediately!


    The void collapses one place after another, and the power of the disordered void flows freely. There are extremely horrible and terrible forces everywhere. It''s like the end of the world is coming here!


    "Quadrupole!"


    Ye fengleng shouts loudly, and quickly sacrifices the four seals. All the four seals in the four seals are urged out in the first time!


    Xu Long''s sensational power is too terrifying.


    He knows that very well.


    Therefore, he was extremely decisive to sacrifice the quadrupole seal to fight!


    Boom boom!


    When the four seals of the four polar seals collided with Xu Long''s sensational magic, it immediately triggered a terrible wave.That kind of Big Bang is going to ring through the whole floor!


    "What What''s going on? "


    "Who''s fighting?!"


    All the creatures in this layer are shocked by this terrible and terrible wave, and they are deeply frightened.


    It''s really frightening to see such terrible and horrible fluctuations!


    They have no doubt that if they are affected by such fluctuations, their fate will definitely be very miserable!


    In this layer, there are such terrible waves surging out.


    They thought of Xu long in the first time!


    In this layer, people who can trigger such horrible and terrible waves can think of others and Xu Long first!


    And this undoubtedly makes them very curious, curious about who can fight with Xu long and cause such terrible fluctuations!


    They are extremely curious. They all want to have a look at the past.


    But in the end, they didn''t either!


    All because Xu Long is too horrible and scary!


    They are afraid. They don''t want to be close to Xu long!


    If not, such a strong wave will come out, and they will have a lot of creatures to explore in the past!


    Boom boom!


    On the other side, the collision between Ye Feng and Xu Long is obviously not over yet!


    The wave generated by it is even more terrifying and terrifying, and its blazing fire has undoubtedly reached a very vigorous level, just like several God days, which can''t be looked at directly!


    Time passed by little by little, and soon, the waves that came out of the agitation decreased.


    And those blazing out of the fire, are also quickly dimmed down!


    The collision between Ye Feng and Xu Long stops!


    It''s the end of the collision between the four pole seal and Xu Long''s sensational magic!


    Poof, Ye Feng couldn''t stand it. A big blood gushed out of his mouth.


    At the same time, his face was extremely white, without a trace of blood!


    On the other hand, Xu Long''s state is much better than that of Ye Feng!


    He is in good health. His momentum is still at its peak!


    It has to be said that Xu Long is really terrible!


    You should know that Ye Feng has experienced the previous several layers of tempering, and has already got a huge breakthrough and promotion.


    However, it is in this case that Ye Feng collided with Xu long, and Ye Feng still suffered a great loss, and even did not cause any harm to Xu long!


    From this point, it can fully reflect the horror and horror of Xu long!


    Ye Feng''s face was gloomy and ugly.


    Xu Long is undoubtedly the most terrible and terrible enemy he has ever met!


    And he wants to win this battle, no doubt very difficult to do.


    Even He doesn''t see a chance to win at all!


    However, even if this is the case, Ye Feng did not give up at all. The luster in his eyes is still bright and bright to the extreme!


    "Six heavenly feats!"


    When the wind is cold, the leaves drink loudly and quickly sacrifice six heavenly skills.


    Compared with Xu long, there is a big gap between him and Xu long.


    And he wants to smooth the gap with six heavenly works.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    After the sacrifice of the six heavenly works, the top six breath spread in an instant!


    In the process of the spread of the top six breath, Rao is Xu Long''s enough terror and horror, but he was also suppressed by the six breath, and his own combat power was significantly reduced!


    "What kind of technique is this!"


    Xu Long''s eyes are cold, and his words are full of surprises.


    His own Tao is so extraordinary and transcendent.


    However, even if he has such extraordinary and transcendental Tao, the Tao he cultivates is still under pressure.


    How can this make him not surprised?


    For a while, he completely put away his heart of overlooking Ye Feng, so that he became extremely dignified to Ye Feng, and regarded Ye Feng as a real opponent!


    Boom boom!


    One after another, the waves of terror burst out from Xu long.


    Xu Long didn''t reserve anything. He turned all the power he had to break the six heavenly powers of Ye Feng''s suppression on him!


    This repression must be broken.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to play the most peak strength!


    And his combat power is doomed to be greatly reduced!

 Chapter 2904

    The fearsome Xu Long really has the capital to be feared.


    His strength broke out in an all-round way, just like a man-shaped Tyrannosaurus Rex waking up. His terror momentum was tremendous. Six heavenly Kung Fu suppressed him and obviously weakened him!


    It''s amazing and scary.


    The meaning of the six principles contained in the six principles of Tiangong is so supreme.


    After Ye Feng''s sacrifice, no living creature has ever been able to break the suppression of six heavenly works.


    As a result, Xu long did it!


    Although Xu long did not completely break the suppression of the six heavenly skills.


    However, he has eliminated most of the repression. Although he still can''t play at his peak, he can also play at the same level as his peak!


    This makes Ye Feng''s eyes can''t help but have different awns, which he didn''t think of.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng quickly launched Sanqing and offered all the Dharma bodies.


    He chose to integrate the power, gather the power of many Dharma bodies together, and kill them forward!


    Xu Long is undoubtedly the most difficult opponent he met!


    He must go all out to fight!


    In addition, he also divided out a Dharma body to arrange mountain and river skills here.


    There is no doubt that he has more security in arranging the skills of mountain and river. Even if he doesn''t suppress Xu long with the power of mountain and river, he can use the power of mountain and river to protect his life!


    There are mountains and rivers in the great skill, Xu long no matter how strong, can not want his life!


    "Kill!"


    Xu Long drinks cold, his eyes shoot out the extremely horrible blazing awn, with an unstoppable potential, which collides with Ye Feng fiercely.


    His heart sank and he attached great importance to Ye Feng.


    There are many almost uncountable Dharma bodies, each of which has the same strength as the noumenon, which makes him feel frightened, but also makes him feel a little scared.


    Can he not be afraid?


    First, the four pole seal, then the six heaven skills, followed by numerous almost uncountable Dharma bodies with considerable strength with the body!


    All of this, he can''t do without fear.


    After all, the battle has not been going on for a long time. He is not sure whether Ye Feng has other means at all!


    So, he wants to get Ye Feng as soon as possible!


    Only in this way can he rest assured.


    Otherwise, he would never feel at ease.


    Ye Feng''s means, one by one, are more frightening, and his worries are very big!


    Boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion was heard constantly, and a big earthquake occurred on the whole floor.


    That is to say, the tower contains a very powerful guard. If we fight like this in the outside world, the outside world will definitely be destroyed!


    Xu Long''s face was very dignified.


    Ye Feng after the fusion of all the Dharma body forces has a very frightening combat power!


    He made a great sensation and became more powerful than before. However, there was no way to suppress Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng is equal to him!


    "Here comes the knife!"


    He drank a lot, and then he put out his hand. After that, infinite blood gas appeared and rushed to heaven. This place seemed to be nine hell. It was filled with blood gas of terrible people everywhere, which made people tremble.


    The void explodes, and black holes emerge one after another, as if the sky were breaking open.


    With a Shua, a long sword appeared, swaying thousands of feet of blood light, with the momentum of overwhelming the ages, and quickly appeared in Xu Long''s hands!


    This is the heaven destroying sabre. It''s very high. It''s the most powerful weapon in Xu Long''s experience area. It''s the heaven destroying Sabre that never used!


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and his heart was heavy.


    Xu Long is really not simple.


    He can feel the horror of this long Dao. In his speculation, this big Dao should belong to the same number of French soldiers as the one banner of the eternal!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Hundreds of millions of light and haze burst, just like a round of God''s day. Ye Feng sacrificed a flag to fight with Xu Long''s heaven destroying sword.


    "You even have this rank of French soldiers!"


    Xu Long''s pupils were twitching and his face was startled. He did not expect that Ye Feng, like him, had passed the most difficult experience and obtained the most powerful French soldier!


    The breath of the eternal flag is exactly the same as that of his heaven destroying sword.


    There is no doubt about it.


    The eternal banner belongs to the same level of magic soldiers as his heaven destroying Sabre!


    For a moment, he paid more attention to Ye Feng, and regarded Ye Feng as his great enemy!


    Dangdang!


    The eternal flag collided with the heaven destroying Sabre constantly, the fiery sparks were all over the place, the rules and order runes were jumping, and the scene was appalled to the extreme.


    That is to say, these creatures are afraid to come out and have a look.If they come here, they will be absolutely shocked to the extent of nothing more!


    This war, absolutely a brilliant top-level war, is too intimidating!


    Ye Feng and Xu long are fiercer than each other. I don''t know how many times you have collided with each other.


    However, they didn''t come up with a winner. They hurt each other and are in similar shape.


    Xu Long''s eyes shot out with different awns. His figure flickered. He held the heaven destroying knife and drew away from Ye Feng.


    "We don''t have to fight like this, not together!"


    He looked at Ye Feng and took back all the released power.


    In this war, he was not sure of his strength.


    Even, he vaguely felt that Ye Feng still had some means not used!


    He doesn''t want to fight anymore. He wants to join hands with Ye Feng.


    "It''s good to work together, especially in such a situation."


    Leaf breeze chuckles, also received strength.


    Until now, Xu Long has no bottom in his mind and is not sure.


    But he did.


    His Dharma body has been successfully deployed here.


    As long as he opens up the great skill of mountains and rivers and borrows the power of heaven and earth, even if Xu Long is stronger, it is doomed to be defeated in his hands.


    But he didn''t want to.


    He never concedes defeat.


    Using the great skill of mountains and rivers to defeat Xu Long made him feel reluctant. He wanted to defeat Xu long with his own strength.


    What''s more, as he said, in the current situation, it is undoubtedly the best for him to join hands with Xu long.


    After all, the creatures in this layer are hidden deep and hard to find.


    He can''t get enough marks when he defeats Xu long.


    Xu Long himself has not made enough.


    If he and Xu Long join hands to find the hidden creatures, it is undoubtedly very good for both of them.


    One by one, they are stronger than the other. They are all strong and can find the hidden creatures better.


    "Yes, let''s make an appointment and then start our cooperation."


    Xu Long gave a rare smile.


    All along, he is extremely cold, irascible, and laughter is rare and almost nonexistent for him.

 Chapter 2905

    An agreement is bound to be made.


    They are not familiar with each other and do not trust each other.


    No agreed cooperation is doomed to be just empty talk, and it is impossible to be single-minded at all.


    Ye Feng naturally knows this and is willing to make an appointment.


    He and Xu Long agreed on the details of the agreement, and then they each made a guarantee to generate the agreement.


    The agreement in the world of friars has never been the same.


    Once the agreement is born, it will be protected by heaven.


    If someone violates the agreement, the heaven will come down to punish.


    Therefore, no living creature has ever dared to violate the agreement established in the field of friars.


    "Where does brother ye come from?"


    Asked Xu long.


    When discussing the details of the agreement, he knew Ye Feng''s name.


    "Immortal."


    Ye Feng didn''t hide it, and felt that it was unnecessary to hide it. He said it immortal.


    "From the immortal land!"


    Xu Long''s face was surprised, but he didn''t think of it.


    "Eh, does brother Xu know immortal land?"


    Ye Feng has some accidents.


    Is immortality so famous?


    He does not know other realms, nor do immortal creatures.


    Others Do you know immortality?


    He was curious.


    "Immortality, I know not only that there should be many people who know immortality through the tall towers and the living creatures gathered here."


    Xu long looked at Ye Feng strangely, and then said, "don''t ask me if you come down from the heaven to go to immortality. All the experiences we have left in other realms are only for the achievement of immortality..."


    "Immortal Very important! More important than all our other worlds! "


    He said with great envy.


    "To achieve immortality?"


    Ye Feng''s pupil shrank and didn''t understand the meaning of this.


    "Yes! We are green leaves and honing stones, all for the sake of setting off and honing immortal creatures! "


    Said Xu Long reluctantly.


    But he can''t do it again.


    It''s all true.


    During his training, the boy in his training told him all this clearly.


    Immortal, that is the top priority.


    Don''t ask the reason why you left all kinds of experiences in various realms. All of them are creatures that have achieved immortality.


    Immortality, there may be a great arrogance, don''t ask all the arrangements of predecessors, it''s all about this!


    This is what the boy himself said to him, and he is not afraid to strike him.


    In fact, after the boy said all this to him, he was not only not attacked, but also doubted himself.


    Even, the fighting spirit in his bones was fully aroused!


    He held his breath, unwilling to admit that he could not compare with others!


    Entering experience, on the one hand, he is to get all kinds of attractive rewards, but the most important thing is that he wants to prove himself!


    He wants to prove that he is no weaker than anyone else. He wants to prove that there will be not only invincible Tianjiao in the immortal world, but also invincible Tianjiao in other realms!


    "Don''t ask me if you are waiting for me."


    Ye Feng grins and is not modest. He takes his seat directly and regards him as the immortal and astonishing pride that is valued by his predecessors.


    "You? Forget it... "


    "Although you are not easy, I don''t think you are the arrogant one who asked the elder


    "Why not?"


    Ye Feng refuses to accept and says, "I think it''s me! You may not know that in immortality there are few creatures that can compare with me. "


    He said it with a lot of joking.


    But.


    In fact, that''s true.


    In immortality, in terms of talent, there is really no creature like him.


    If we don''t say anything else, we can''t say the alliance of guardians and the forbidden areas.


    The outstanding one in the Immortal Emperor''s reverence, Mufan and other creatures, had already been left behind by him, far behind him.


    "You are not."


    Xu Long shakes his head and speaks with certainty.


    "When someone like that appears, there will be visions. You are strong and powerful, but you are not. You have no visions."


    The boy told him all this.


    The appearance of that person will be accompanied by a vision that can be recognized at a glance.


    Ye Feng has no such vision.


    If not, at the beginning, he would not look down on Ye Feng or not put it in his eyes.


    "Is there such a creature in the immortal world?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. All he knows is beyond his imagination.He did not think that in the immortal world, there is more amazing arrogance than him!


    "Can you meet this life?"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and his fighting spirit is fully aroused.


    For a long time, he has always maintained his invincible Dao heart and never thought that he was weaker than others.


    Now, after he knew that there was such pride, he also wanted to collide with it to see who was stronger and who was weaker!


    "I don''t know!"


    Xu Long shook his head and said, "but, to be sure, that man hasn''t come here to participate in all kinds of experiences, or he hasn''t completely passed them!"


    "If that man had passed all kinds of experiences, we would not have been here. All these experiences would have been eliminated."


    All these experiences are for that person.


    And if that person passes all kinds of strength, all these experiences, naturally, there is no need to exist again.


    "This is the purpose of not asking the elder, only to find out who?"


    Ye Feng thinks.


    Good things never come in vain.


    He never believed that good things would come out for no reason.


    When he took part in various experiences, he asked the boy.


    However, the boy did not explain the reason to him.


    Now it seems that the boy should see that he is not the man, so there is no need to explain to him.


    That one Who is it? It''s worth asking the elder not to make such a big move. He would not hesitate to leave experience in many realms and gather the most amazing generation to temper that man!


    "Immortal It''s not easy, water Deep! "


    He couldn''t help saying.


    Shennong, Mo Wen and a series of great people in the heaven have come down from the heaven to the immortal land.


    And don''t ask is to stay behind this series of arrangements!


    This undoubtedly shows that immortality is not simple and there is a big secret!


    "Immortality is not simple! There have been rumors of immortality in my field for a long time


    Xu long, with a dignified face, opened his mouth and said, "it is said that immortality is the origin of all realms, including the more transcendent heaven. It is the same. It originates from immortality!"


    "That''s scary!"


    Hearing such words, Ye Feng was shocked.


    God is also from immortal?


    It''s hard for him to believe!


    After all, in the immortal world, all the living creatures are desperate to enter the heaven. They don''t see the immortal power at all. What''s more, the heaven is enough transcendence and astonishment!


    "It''s just a rumor. I don''t know whether it''s true or not!"


    Xu long opened his mouth, and then said, "it''s said that there are some immortal problems. Some of the creatures are detached and find a more suitable environment for life, and expand it constantly. And that place is what we call heaven! "


    "Maybe It could be true. "


    Ye Fengning''s way.


    He thought of that strange unknown substance.


    This is a knife hanging over the head of every immortal creature.


    Dead robbery is not terrible. What''s terrible is that you can''t cross dead robbery. It''s not clear that it was triggered!


    He had seen the unknown substance with his own eyes. It was so terrible that it made people live like death and suffer a lot!


    There is such an immortality of unknown material, which is not suitable for the life of the living beings. Some of the living beings are detached and built up, which is also in the sense of reason.


    "Who knows? The truth has been buried for a long time!"


    Xulong road.


    "Haha, don''t worry about him. These things have nothing to do with us for the time being. If that person appears in this life, it''s better! And if that person doesn''t appear in this life, it doesn''t matter! "


    "I firmly believe that I am invincible!"


    Ye Feng is very domineering.


    As he said, even if the man did not appear in this life, he did not feel sorry.


    Even if he didn''t have a real collision with the man.


    However, he always believed that he was the best!


    "Yes! In any case, our own beliefs must not collapse! "


    Xu Long''s eyes are full of intense light, just like two scabbard heaven swords. It''s terrible!


    He is also confident.


    Otherwise, he would not choose the most difficult experience in all kinds of training!


    He did it to prove himself!


    Then they talked a little more. Then they stopped talking and began to plan how they would find out the hidden creatures.


    "Hard to find..."


    Xu Long has a considerable say in this regard.


    He came to the last floor early, but it was because he could not find the creatures hidden in the dark, so he would be stuck in this floor, and could not pass.If not, he would have gone through this floor to a higher level!


    "It''s still hard to find them on their own initiative. We have to let them come to us on their own initiative!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    Now it''s the same as he said.


    Even if the two of them join hands and take the initiative to find those creatures, it''s hard to find them.


    If they really want to gather enough marks, they still have to let those creatures hidden in the dark come out on their own!


    "Brother, didn''t you wake up? I can see through those guys, and I dare not come out at all! "


    Xu Long shook his head, deeply touched by this.


    "Dare not come out? Then we''ll let them out! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, and he had a plan in mind.


    The reason why these creatures dare not come out is just because they are afraid of Xu long.


    But what if Xu Long is not there?


    All of this will definitely change!


    After all, no living creature wants to stay here all the time. All living creatures want to pass this test, get rewards, and then go to a higher level for honing and assessment!


    Later, he told Xu long about the plan in his mind.

 Chapter 2906

    "It works?"


    After hearing Ye Feng''s plan, Xu Long asked suspiciously.


    "Almost. It doesn''t matter if you try. "


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Well then."


    Xu Long nodded, and then he and Ye Feng began to act.


    Ye Feng''s plan is very simple, that is to let Xu Long die in the eyes of this layer of creatures!


    As long as Xu Long dies, then for sure, these hidden creatures will come out!


    Ye Feng raised his hand and summoned a Dharma body.


    Later, he transformed the Dharma body into the shape of Xu long.


    His Dharma body is quite powerful with his body. Naturally, his Dharma body also has a strong soul power.


    The soul power of the creatures in this layer is neither simple nor weak.


    However, Ye Feng still has the confidence to deceive those creatures in this layer with this dharma body.


    And his confidence, all from the soul!


    In the previous layers, he constantly fights and hones himself. Finally, his integration with the spirit seal becomes deeper, and he can uncover the stronger force in the spirit seal!


    After he can uncover the stronger power in the soul seal, he can''t say that he can press the soul power of all creatures in this layer.


    However, he is sure not to let these creatures find out the difference!


    His forehead glowed, and then the soul seal flew out and rushed into the Dharma body that changed into Xu Long''s shape.


    With the power bonus of soul seal, the possibility that those creatures can find it is undoubtedly very low!


    "I believe it!"


    Xu Long looked as like as two peas in front of him. His words were full of admiration.


    He turned all his strength around and explored the Dharma body.


    However, he still didn''t find anything different!


    , as like as two peas, he is the same as he is.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Fengmu reveals his fine eyes and begins to perform!


    Once again, he summoned a Dharma body and assimilated the Dharma body that had become Xu long into a fierce battle.


    At the same time when both sides were fighting, he asked these two Dharma bodies to leave here and fight in various regions!


    Poop poop!


    The blood is constantly spraying out. Ye Feng''s two Dharma bodies are fighting fiercely. They are fighting fiercely all the way, passing through all areas in this layer.


    "That is Who? "


    "How powerful he is! Can fight with Xu long to this extent! "


    All the creatures hiding in different places saw the images of fierce fighting, and their hearts were shocked.


    That''s Xu long. It''s terrible.


    However, they saw with their own eyes that there were creatures fighting with Xu long. How could they not be surprised?


    "There was no mistake in the previous speculation! Xu Long was fighting a fierce battle! "


    "Yes!"


    Many creatures open their mouths and think of the fighting wave that just shook this whole layer.


    Now, everything is certain.


    There was no mistake in what they thought. It was Xu Long who was fighting.


    As for Xu Long''s authenticity, they have no doubt.


    They have had induction, they have not found anything different, they all think it is really "Xu Long".


    At the same time, they did not doubt the truth of the battle.


    Because the earlier fighting fluctuations were so terrifying and frightening that they could not be disguised.


    Everything must have happened in real time before such combat fluctuations can occur.


    So they have no doubts.


    "How cruel is it? Is this the rhythm to die together?"


    "Very likely!"


    "Xu Long''s temper is really too grumpy. He is about to die together. Xu Long doesn''t say to give up fighting. He is still fighting with that man. He doesn''t let that man go!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are sounds all over the floor.


    All creatures are concerned about the war.


    They saw that Xu long and the man were fighting fiercely. Both sides could die at any time!


    "It''s better to die!"


    "Yes!"


    "If he is here, we can never go out, we must hide forever!"


    Many of the creatures opened their mouths, hoping Xu long would die.


    At the same time, they were eager to die with those who fought with Xu long.


    In comparison, Xu long, and the people who fought with him, have surpassed them too much!


    In such a case, as long as Xu long and the man are still on this floor, they will undoubtedly be hard to gather enough marks.


    So, they all want Xu long to die with that man!"Ha ha!"


    "Dreams come true!"


    "Dead, dead!"


    There are cheers all over the floor, and many creatures are excited.


    What they want to achieve.


    Xu Long really died with that man!


    For them, this is undoubtedly a great good thing!


    However, they were careful enough and did not come out in the first time.


    After they made sure Xu long and the man were dead, they came out one after another.


    Xu long and that man''s soul are not left at all. There is no need to doubt it. Xu long and that man are dead!


    Boom boom!


    Just come out of them, on their own fierce fight together.


    Each of them wants to pass through this layer and gather enough marks.


    After all, this is the last layer, through which they can get rich rewards!


    "You guys, why don''t you go outside?"


    Just then, the voice of Ye Feng began to ring.


    He had a smile on his face, clear and bright eyes, and a harmless look.


    However, whenever we see his spirit, without exception, the soul is scared away!


    "Why didn''t you die!"


    "How can it be?!"


    These creatures gnawed their teeth and looked unbelievable.


    They see Ye Feng and Xu Long die together, and their souls are gone. How can Ye Feng appear in front of them?!


    In a flash, they just fled!


    However, how could Ye Feng let these creatures go like this?


    Just when these creatures moved, many Dharma bodies of Ye Feng flew out and stopped all these creatures.


    "Dharma body?!"


    "Just now, the picture of the same death, everything is deduced by your Dharma body!"


    When these creatures saw Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies, they instantly understood everything.


    No wonder Ye Feng can "die and revive"!


    All of this is due to false, and it''s only Ye Feng''s Dharma body that died together!


    Then their faces changed.


    Ye Feng is fake. Xu Long is also fake!


    In this case, Xu Long is also likely to be here!


    "What a special..."


    "They have joined hands!"


    These creatures yelled at each other, and their faces were black and blue.


    They did not expect Xu Long to join hands with others!


    Good!


    Just when they suspected that Xu Long was here, Xu Long showed up and appeared in front of them!


    "Damn it!"


    "We It''s over! "


    The faces of these creatures were white, and there was no blood left.


    Xu Long alone can solve them all.


    In addition to Ye Feng, they are more unlikely to have any counter attack power!


    "It''s still brother Ye. He solved the problem that bothered me for a long time!"


    Xu long looked at Ye Feng and praised him sincerely.


    The number of creatures trapped here is very large. There are hundreds of them. He and Ye Feng need enough marks.


    "It''s nothing. It''s mainly the difference of spleen."


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    Xu Long is grumpy and doesn''t think much about things.


    If Xu long could think more, he would have passed this floor.


    After all, as long as Xu long can hide himself and act in a low-key way, at the beginning, if he doesn''t show his horrible and frightening fighting power, the creatures in this layer won''t be afraid to come out.


    "Kill!"


    Many creatures gnash their teeth, though they know well that they don''t have much chance.


    However, they are not willing to be caught like this!


    They all burst out their strongest means and strength in the first time, and rush forward to kill the past!


    But it''s no use.


    In front of Ye Feng and Xu Long, the gap between these creatures is really too big. They are not the rivals of Ye Feng and Xu Long at all. In a short period of time, Ye Feng and Xu Long solved all the creatures here!


    During this period, Xu long tried to kill these creatures many times, but in the end, he was stopped by Ye Feng.


    "It''s not necessary."


    This is what Ye Feng said.


    They don''t have too much enmity with these creatures. There''s really no need to end their lives like this.


    Ye Feng''s words are still useful.


    After Ye Feng said these words, Xu Long stopped and did not kill these creatures.Next, Ye Feng and Xu long have made enough marks.


    "Brother ye, first of all. If there is no brother ye this time, I don''t know how long it will take to gather all the marks. "


    Xu Long said to Ye Feng, let Ye Feng merge out of the channel first.


    This is the last level. You can get rewards if you pass.


    In doing so, he mainly wants Ye Feng to be rewarded first.


    When two people appear at the same time on the reward level, the reward will not change much.


    So they have to enter separately.


    "Thank you, Taoist friends. This level of reward is very important to me!"


    Ye Feng said solemnly to Xu long.


    The reward of this layer is an extraordinary fire from the heaven!


    He wants it!


    Of course, different fire in his hands, does not have much effect, he naturally will not be eager to get.


    And he is so eager to get it, all because he wants to give it to Xiao Teng.


    Different fire is of no use to him.


    But for Xiao Teng, the role is very big.


    Xiao Teng is a way of melting different fires. If Xiao Teng can get such different fires, there is no doubt that Xiao Teng will change dramatically and become more powerful!


    "It''s OK. You are so kind."


    Xu Long said with a smile.


    Give priority to reward Ye Feng.


    For him, it just represents his respect for Ye Feng.


    It doesn''t mean anything but second.


    After all, even if he goes later, the reward is still extraordinary and detached, and will not get worse.

 Chapter 2907

    Leaf wind offered enough marks, fusion channel, came to the place where there are rewards.


    He took away the fire reward of this layer, and then he came to a higher layer, that is, the sixty fourth layer!


    "Wait a minute."


    Leaf wind did not move forward, but stayed at the edge, waiting.


    He has made an agreement with Xu long to meet him in the new stage.


    In a short time, Xu Long came to this floor.


    "And then cooperate?"


    Xu long looked at Ye Feng and asked with a smile.


    Since this cooperation, he likes to cooperate with Ye Feng.


    After all, Ye Feng is really powerful. After using a little strategy, he completed the examination.


    In addition, he wants to cooperate with Ye Feng, but still wants to go to a higher level faster.


    He wants to fight with Li Lin and other creatures, to collide and practice!


    "Good."


    Ye Feng also smiled, then agreed to come down.


    Now he is too powerful.


    It''s very difficult for ordinary creatures to play a role in tempering him.


    Therefore, he also wants to cooperate with Xu long to reach a higher area faster, and then collide with Tianjiao such as Li Linna!


    This is a new stage, in which the existing scene is different from the previous one.


    In the previous stage, Ye Feng did not feel the pressure.


    But when he came to this stage, he felt a sense of oppression.


    "This is to let us fight a world war under repression!"


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    In this new stage, there is no lack of life, although he does not know the rules of this stage.


    But he was sure that his fight with other creatures would happen.


    "It''s the most amazing power to be able to burst out under pressure!"


    Xu Long''s eyes are shining, his fighting spirit is high and full of fighting spirit.


    Compared with the previous stage, this stage is undoubtedly more dangerous.


    But he was not afraid.


    On the contrary, he became more excited and excited!


    Like Ye Feng, he is also belligerent!


    "Let''s go and find out about this stage."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and then works with Xu long to find the creatures on the first floor.


    His deeper integration with the spirit seal can unlock the stronger power in the spirit seal.


    Under such circumstances, his soul power will undoubtedly become stronger.


    The creatures in this layer are also very careful. They are all hidden very deep. No one dare to walk casually.


    However, under his powerful soul power, he finally caught some traces of life and pursued the past!


    He walked with Xu long. In this case, these creatures had no resistance at all. It was easy for him and Xu long to take them down.


    And they learned from these creatures what they wanted to know.


    "New stage, new rules..."


    Xu Long lamented that the rules at this stage are not simple, and it is very difficult to complete them.


    "Only when you gather a lotus can you open the channel and pass the test!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    Gather a lotus flower.


    It doesn''t sound difficult.


    After all, it''s just one.


    But if we really want to do it, it is really very difficult!


    It''s more difficult than getting a hundred marks in the last stage!


    It''s all because of this fairy lotus. It doesn''t mean that cohesion can come out!


    Immortal lotus, it needs the power of ice crystal water here to condense!


    But such ice crystal water is extremely difficult to find out.


    At the same time, the amount of ice crystal water needed to condense the lotus is very much!


    This is undoubtedly more difficult!


    "I''m not sure. It could be anywhere!"


    Xu Long''s eyebrows stirred and said, "it''s hard."


    If the location of ice crystal water is fixed, then, it is not so difficult to say.


    After all, as long as the strength is strong enough, then, you can get enough ice crystal water to condense the lotus flower, and then open the channel to pass the examination.


    But.


    Ice crystal water Not fixed!


    How to find it?!


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows also stirred.


    Uncertain ice crystal water, this is really full of difficulties.


    However, they have come to this new stage, and they can''t give up.They can only go all the way to the end!


    "Let''s go and look for it!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and starts to move with Xu long.


    In this process, Ye Feng drives his soul power to the extreme.


    Looking for ice crystal water, of course, we can''t just rely on the naked eye.


    If we only rely on the naked eye, we really don''t know when we can find it!


    Both of them, each of them, urged their own immortal senses to the extreme, looking for ice crystal water.


    However, both of them have been looking for ice crystal water for a long time!


    However, in this process, they found many creatures.


    This layer is mainly to find ice crystal water, so as to condense the lotus with the power of ice crystal water.


    Compared with the previous level, which directly obtains the marks of other creatures, the creatures here are not so tense.


    Therefore, the creatures in this layer are not hidden much.


    "If we can''t find ice crystal water, then we should pay attention to these creatures!"


    Ye Feng said.


    They found many creatures, and at the same time, they suppressed them one by one.


    From these creatures, they get some ice crystal water.


    Where ice crystal water is located, it is not fixed and may appear in some place at any time.


    So, in this case, there are still many creatures that can get ice crystal water.


    However, if you want to gather enough ice crystal water, it will be a great test of strength.


    You know, ice crystal water is not so easy to get!


    Ice crystal water moves so fast that it''s almost gone in a flash!


    In such a case, if there is not enough strength, it is impossible to collect enough ice crystal water!


    The creatures they took down by Ye Feng are undoubtedly the best explanation.


    Although there is ice crystal water on these creatures, there is no doubt that the quantity is very small!


    Their strength is not too strong after all.


    Even if we are lucky enough to encounter ice crystal water, we can''t collect enough ice crystal water!


    And this also let Ye Feng put his eyes on the creatures in this layer.


    Comparatively speaking, the creatures in this layer are easier to find than ice crystal water!


    "Yes!"


    Xu Long nodded and agreed with the determination.


    He works with Ye Feng, and naturally knows how hard it is to find ice crystal water.


    In such a case, they can really start with the creatures in this layer!

 Chapter 2908

    "Your fame hasn''t come, they are not afraid of you. It''s much easier than before."


    Ye Feng looks at Xu long and chuckles.


    Although there is a little joking in this, it is almost the truth.


    When Xu Long was in front of us, his reputation was so great that all the creatures on the whole floor did not dare to go out and walk around. They were quite hidden.


    But after coming to this level, because there is no such a great deterrent force of creatures, although the creatures in this level are also very careful and cautious, they are still not to the extent that they dare not even come out, and they are not so hard to find.


    "What''s the use of fame? Strength is the most important thing. For example, you were nameless earlier, but I almost fell into your hands! "


    Xu Long said with emotion.


    Comparatively speaking, there are few creatures who know Ye Feng.


    At the very least, before he met Ye Feng, he didn''t know that he had Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng''s strength is not weak at all. He almost fell into Ye Feng''s hands.


    If not for his timely truce and cooperation, heaven knows what will happen when he and Ye Feng fight!


    "Let''s go and do our business. Don''t flatter each other here."


    Ye Feng smiles and starts to act with Xu long.


    Ice crystal water is too hard to find. Instead of looking for ice crystal water aimlessly, it''s better to find this layer of creatures to get ice crystal water.


    Low key!


    This is the slogan of Ye Feng.


    They can''t be too high-profile.


    If this layer of creatures are afraid of them and can''t hide from them, it will undoubtedly increase their difficulty.


    So, after they found the living creatures, they all blocked them, and they didn''t show their frightening power, which was very low-key.


    A dull voice makes a fortune!


    The old saying always makes sense.


    Under Ye Feng and Xu Long''s low-key actions, they got a lot of ice crystal water.


    And the creatures in this layer don''t know that the two of them, who are so terrifying in strength, are still not so thorough.


    In the end, Ye Feng and Xu Long got enough ice crystal water to condense the lotus and step into a higher level.


    "It''s a lot easier to be with your brother!"


    Xu Long said with emotion.


    It''s important to have absolute strength.


    But it''s more important to have a plan.


    If he acts according to his style, he can''t gather enough ice crystal water to condense the lotus in such a fast time.


    "It''s nothing to help each other."


    Ye Feng chuckles, very polite.


    This layer belongs to the same stage. Ye Feng and Xu long have experienced a lot in front of them. They are very clear that the rules of this layer will not change much, and they will be similar to the same layer.


    Sure enough.


    After they understand, they know the rules of this layer.


    The rules of this layer are indeed similar to those of the previous layer. We still need to find ice crystal water to condense the lotus.


    However, the number of lotus flowers that need to be condensed in this layer has increased a little, and it needs five.


    Boom boom!


    Before they had walked for a long time, they were attacked and killed.


    Some creatures are similar to what they think. Instead of looking for ice crystal water, they focus on other creatures.


    It''s all about dying!


    Ye Feng and Xu long, one by one, are more terrifying and terrifying. They have come to attack and kill their creatures. Without exception, they have taken them down.


    "The creatures on this level have ideas, but that''s a good thing."


    Ye Feng grinned.


    He and Xu long have absolute strength.


    In such a case, they are eager for these creatures to come to them.


    In this way, they are actively looking for other creatures to come out, while waiting for those who come to attack them to come.


    Gather five lotus flowers.


    Originally, this is a more difficult thing.


    But in a steady stream of creatures attacking them, it is not so difficult.


    Soon, it was even shorter than what they used on the upper floor. They gathered enough ice crystal water and five lotus flowers together, all the way to the higher level.


    Ordinary creatures have no threat to them. They have the same goal. They all want to pass all levels of tests quickly to collide with Li Linna and other creatures!


    It''s not a bad day.


    At the last level of this stage, they heard about Li Lin.


    Li Lin is still on this floor!


    The life of the last layer is almost the same as that of Xu long in the last layer of the previous stage.Li Lin has never concealed anything along the way. His powerful strength makes the other creatures feel deeply afraid and dare not come out casually.


    At the same time, there are also reasons that only a few creatures can reach because of the large number of layers.


    The more you go up, the fewer creatures there are.


    It is difficult and almost impossible to complete the test by plundering ice crystal water from other creatures.


    Li Lin is faced with this situation.


    He was stuck in the last layer and was searching around for ice crystal water.


    "This man is so arrogant. Like me, he doesn''t hide his breath at all."


    Xu long opens his mouth. When he first came to this floor, he felt the strong breath of Li Lin.


    Li Lin didn''t cover up at all. The whole floor was full of that kind of breath fluctuation.


    It''s no wonder that all the creatures on this floor are afraid of Li Lin.


    Even though he felt the breath of Li Lin, he also had a sense of oppression and was very uncomfortable.


    There is no doubt that such a Li Lin is absolutely terrible and powerful!


    "Go, teach him a lesson!"


    Ye Feng grins, and there is a blazing beam of light in her eyes.


    Ordinary creatures seem to be unable to play a role in tempering him.


    He came all the way with Xu long, without stopping at all, in order to collide with such amazing and outstanding people as Li Lin!


    Now, Li Lin is on this floor. He is very excited and wants to fight with Li Lin.


    "Go!"


    Xu long opens his mouth and his eyes are shining.


    He was also very excited and wanted to fight with Li Lin soon.


    Li Lin didn''t cover his breath in the slightest. It was full of his breath everywhere. In this case, Ye Feng and Xu Long soon found Li Lin.


    "The way is friendly."


    Ye Feng chuckled and looked at Li Lin and said, "it''s better to see you than to be famous. Taoist friends are really daunting and even more powerful and amazing than the hearsay!"


    "Who are you?"


    Li Lin''s eyebrows stirred, his eyes swept over Ye Feng and Xu long, and his face was thoughtful.


    In his memory, he did not see Ye Feng and Xu long.


    At the same time, he had no impression of Ye Feng and Xu long.

 Chapter 2909

    No matter Ye Feng or Xu long, they are all later generations, after Li Lin.


    Knowing that Ye Feng and Xu long have amazing strength, they have not come to this level.


    Therefore, Li Lin does not know who Ye Feng and Xu long are.


    Li Lin is a former traveler, who has shown an amazing side for a long time and is well known by many creatures.


    Therefore, Ye Feng and Xu Long both know Li Lin very well.


    "In the lower wind."


    "I, Xu long."


    Ye Feng and Xu long all reported their names.


    "Never heard of it."


    Li Lin looks pale and shakes his head.


    "Why do you come here?"


    He stared at Ye Feng and Xu long, and there was a glint in his eyes.


    He is cautious in character. Although he has never heard of the names of Ye Feng and Xu long, he has not underestimated Ye Feng and Xu long.


    Ye Feng and Xu long, dare to appear in front of him like this.


    There is no doubt that both Ye Feng and Xu long must have some kind of reserve!


    If there is no foundation, he doesn''t believe that Ye Feng and Xu Long dare to appear in front of him like this!


    "Duel and borrow some ice crystal water from Daoyou."


    Leaf breeze chuckles, the smile is very genial, just like the neighbor big brother is smiling.


    "Borrow some ice crystal water?"


    Li Lin''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    Sure enough.


    What he thinks is right.


    Ye Feng and Xu long are not good at coming!


    "Borrow some ice crystal water. It''s secondary. I want to have a hand with my Taoist friends." Ye Feng Dao.


    "Not bad!"


    Xu Long stared at Li Lin and said, "I''ve heard about the reputation of Daoyou for a long time. We''re here to compete with Daoyou."


    "Then come on."


    Li Lin spoke in a cold voice, not afraid.


    Now, he has made this whole layer of creatures fear, relying on his real strength instead of fame!


    Ye Feng and Xu long in front of us, dare to find them, they are not easy.


    However, his confidence in himself should be greater!


    He is such an amazing person, who doesn''t have absolute confidence in himself?


    If there is no such invincible heart, they are very difficult to go to the present level!


    "Brother ye, who will come first?"


    Xu Long asked Ye Feng.


    "All right."


    Leaf wind returns.


    "Who is coming first?"


    Li Lin sneered and said, "no need to discuss, you can join us!"


    Then, his figure flashed out, just like a meteor, with the most terrifying and terrible power, to Ye Feng and Xu long two people over there to kill!


    He is invincible. He wants one dozen and two!


    It has to be said that his strength is really terrible. During his shooting, there was a big explosion in the whole void, and the whole layer was greatly impacted!


    If it is not for the existence of this layer that has the power of guarding, then there is no doubt that the whole layer will be completely gone!


    "Then I''ll come first."


    Xu long opens his mouth, his eyes are shining brightly. Like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, he rushes from the original place and goes to meet the killing.


    Li Lin wants one dozen two.


    But he and Ye Feng didn''t want to fight each other.


    Each of them wants to fight with Li Lin alone, and hone themselves with Li Lin''s strength.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng retreated a few steps and quietly watched the battle.


    "I don''t know the height of the earth. I''ll teach you how to be a man today!"


    Li Lin sneered, and there was a terrible evil spirit in him.


    What kind of person is he?


    Along the way, he never met a little setback.


    No matter what kind of battle he met, he won by rolling.


    It''s not because he''s not strong that he''s stuck on this level.


    It''s because ice crystal water is so hard to find.


    Otherwise, he would have gone through this floor to a higher level.


    Boom boom!


    The terrible big explosion resounded in an instant. Xu long and Li Lin collided violently.


    Xu long and Li Lin, each of them is extremely frightening, and their strength is far beyond the immortal empire!


    In such a battle, if ordinary giant forces enter by mistake, I''m afraid that these ordinary giant forces will be killed in an instant!


    This is a battle to be won.


    No matter Xu long or Li Lin, they are absolutely amazing. The fierce battles are equal and inseparable.


    In this process, Li Lin''s eyes kept flashing.


    Xu Long dare to come to the door, Xu Long undoubtedly has a very strong power.And he, too, was ready.


    But when he was really fighting with Xu long, he was still shocked.


    He has a high estimate of Xu long.


    However, he underestimated Xu long.


    "Suppression!"


    He drank heavily, his fingers were open, and a beam of light, which was extremely frightening and frightening, shot out to suppress Xu long.


    Each of these five beams has unimaginable power. There are amazing rules in each beam, which are surging and jumping, terrible and frightening!


    And this is not a common power shooting, this is a very powerful God, five fingers can destroy the sky, five fingers can break the sky, five fingers can kill all enemies in the world!


    Poof!


    There was blood spilling down, Xu Long was injured, there was a shocking scar on his body.


    But.


    Xu Long is also very not simple.


    Although he was injured, Li Lin was not much better!


    He also developed a great supernatural power and hurt li Lin.


    Li Lin''s figure is shaking. Although there is no blood flow out, he is undoubtedly suffering from trauma. His blood is rolling violently. Even the bones in many parts of his body are broken!


    It was certainly frightening and unexpected to him.


    The five finger magic that never fails.


    As a result, instead of suppressing Xu long, Xu Long broke through and fought back against him!


    It was totally out of his expectation!


    "Kill!"


    He drank heavily, his hair danced wildly, and the whole man''s momentum soared. An extremely powerful French soldier was sacrificed by him and killed forward!


    This is also a magic weapon used by the elder generation. It belongs to the strongest magic weapon in the experience, together with the ancient flag and heaven destroying sword!


    Shua''s voice, Xu Long makes efforts to sacrifice the heaven destroying Dao, swaying the endless Dao awn, and collides with Li Lin fiercely again!


    This kind of war is extremely wonderful.


    If this layer of creatures dare to come to watch the battle, they will be scared.


    Whether it is Xu long or Li Lin, the strength of both of them is far beyond the limit of Immortal Emperor''s respect. It''s frightening and frightening!


    The terrible big explosion was heard for a long time. The battle between Xu long and Li Lin came to a white hot level. The scene of the battle also became more frightening!


    Ye Feng''s face is solemn, and it''s thrilling to see.


    Such Xu long, Li Lin, each of them is absolutely a big enemy. They can''t be defeated as easily.


    He had a hand with Xu long.


    But there''s no winner.


    At that time, if he didn''t use the power of mountains and rivers, it was really hard to say who would win between him and Xu long!


    "It''s scary!"


    "Who is Li Lin fighting with? Is there another scary character coming from this floor? "


    This layer of creatures, no matter where they are, have been greatly influenced!


    They were so wobbly that they couldn''t stop.


    The fighting wave between Xu long and Li Lin has completely affected them!


    Even some of their weaker creatures collapsed on the ground, unable to stand at all!


    No doubt, it''s very scary!


    You should know how big this floor is. It''s almost infinite.


    However, the battle between Xu long and Li Lin still affects the whole floor. How can it not be frightening?!


    This horrible and frightening fight lasted for a very long time.


    And in the end, this terrifying wave of fighting stopped.


    Between Xu long and Li Lin, there is a winner!


    "There is still a gap..."


    Xu Long''s face was white, without any blood.


    He didn''t win in the end and was defeated by Li Lin.


    "You are not a failure!"


    Li Lin said with a solemn face.


    He is not mocking Xu long, but what he said is the real truth in his heart.


    Although he won the war, he just won by a narrow margin, just a little more than Xu long!


    In fact, it''s not a victory for him.


    If they fight again, they will win. I don''t know who will win!


    "Come on, Daoyou, adjust and recover. Then I can fight with Daoyou."


    On the other side, Ye Feng came over with her eyes shining, and said to Li Lin.


    "Good!"


    Li Lin opens his mouth, quickly runs the power in his body, and adjusts and recovers his own injuries.


    The fighting spirit in his heart was also fully inspired. He also wanted to fight with Ye Feng!


    He is not worried about whether Ye Feng will take advantage of his adjustment and recovery to attack him.Because ye Feng doesn''t have to!


    When he fought with Xu long, he had exhausted his own strength. Now, he has no ability to fight again!


    In this case, Ye Feng has no need to deal with him when he adjusts and recovers.


    Therefore, he did not worry about it at all, so he adjusted and recovered himself!


    Time passed quickly, after a long time, he adjusted and recovered his own state!


    In this process, Ye Feng did not give his hand or interfere with him at all.


    "Come on!"


    He drank in a deep voice, full of war, to fight against Ye Feng!


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, launches the fourth secret place of holy body in the first time, adjusts his own state to the peak, and then goes forward to bombard!


    Li Lin is not afraid at all, his figure is flashing and he collides with Ye Feng fiercely!


    This is undoubtedly another extremely wonderful battle.


    Ye Feng''s strength is very strong, not weak at all. The battle with Li Lin is equal to each other, and the battle is hard to give up.


    In this process, Li Lin''s eyes are full of different awns.


    Even if there is a Xu long.


    How can there be such a terrible generation?


    After the fierce battle with Ye Feng, he was very solemn in his heart. Ye Feng absolutely belonged to his enemy and was no worse than Xu long!


    It''s really hard to say whether he can win this war!


    Boom!


    The terrible explosion continues to ring, and the whole floor is once again filled with appalling energy fluctuations!


    Those who have just recovered from this layer of creatures, in the absence of any defense, again by this terrible power fluctuations!


    Poop poop!


    There are creatures coughing up blood everywhere in this layer.


    They never thought there would be such a fight!


    This makes them have no defense at all!


    Each of them has suffered a lot!


    And those creatures with weaker strength will be more miserable!


    They even burst their whole body into a blood fog and almost died like this!


    This makes them dare not have any hesitation. In the first time, they sacrifice the strongest power they have and defend themselves against such terrible fluctuations!


    And it makes them a little better!


    On the other side, Ye Feng and Li Lin, the fiercer the Vietnam War is, the fiercest they will soon be!


    Li Lin''s face is very dignified. Ye Feng is fiercer than Xu long.


    When he was fighting with Ye Feng, the pressure he was under was undoubtedly the pressure he was under during the first war with Xu long!


    This made him feel very bad!


    And this kind of very bad feeling is exactly the feeling that he may lose!


    When he felt that he might lose, he was shocked.


    He has a heart of invincibility. He has never been afraid of war and has never been defeated.


    Now, however, he has this kind of self doubt. How can he believe it?


    "I will win!"


    He drank heavily, strengthened his belief, and expelled the self doubt in his heart.


    Faith is undoubtedly the most important thing when strength reaches their level.


    If the faith in their hearts is gone and they have doubts about themselves, it will undoubtedly affect their performance!


    "I am invincible!"


    Ye Feng also drinks heavily, and is also firm in his belief.


    He performed many great skills, used all the means and strength he could, and fought with Li Lin to the limit!


    There is no doubt that the horror of the war is overwhelming.


    And this kind of World War I, also brought very big whet to leaf wind undoubtedly.


    After such a World War I, Ye Feng will benefit greatly in the end whether he wins or loses!


    This war lasted for a long time. At last, it was over!


    "I lost I do! "


    Li Lin''s face was pale and his breath was extremely weak.


    He was defeated by Ye Feng.


    And he is really convinced of Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng is better than him, not a little bit. Ye Feng''s strength is really better than him!


    "Brother Ye is brother Ye......"


    Xu long watched the whole process, and he doubtless admired Ye Feng even more.


    Li Lin''s victory over him is a close one.


    And Ye Feng''s victory over Li Lin is not a dangerous victory, although Ye Feng''s victory is not a victory over Li Lin by rolling.However, Ye Feng is better than Li Lin when there is a gap.


    In this case, if ye Feng and Li Lin are allowed to fight again, it will be Ye Feng who will win in the end.


    There is no doubt about that.

 Chapter 2910

    The battle between Ye Feng and Li Lin ended.


    And Ye Feng, just at the end of the battle, sat down.


    In such a war, he did gain a lot and get a lot of benefits!


    He felt a new treasure of human body!


    He''s going to open this new human treasure!


    This is undoubtedly a great benefit for him.


    You should know that there is no small human body treasure on him. All the human body treasures are large human body treasures.


    After the opening of such a large body treasure, his own combat power will undoubtedly be greatly multiplied!


    "Is this a breakthrough?"


    When Xu Long saw such a scene, his face was startled.


    At the same time, he also has a great feeling in his heart.


    Ye Feng now has the strength, no doubt very strong, if ye Feng has a breakthrough, Ye Feng has the strength, will undoubtedly become more powerful!


    And the gap, it is in this case, a little bit!


    Originally, the gap between him and Ye Feng was not big.


    However, after Ye Feng made a breakthrough, the gap between him and Ye Feng will inevitably be widened and widened!


    "Alas!"


    Li Lin also sighed.


    Ye Feng can''t beat the breakthrough


    Time passed quickly, quickly, a few days later.


    And Ye Feng finally woke up from the state of cultivation.


    His eyes were wide open, and there was a terrible blazing light flying out of them!


    At the same time, he stood up behind, the natural breath, to be more terrifying and scary!


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Feng chuckled, with a very satisfied smile on his face.


    After opening this new human body treasure, his own strength has undoubtedly become more powerful!


    If he is allowed to fight with Li Lin now, he will definitely be able to defeat Li Lin easily.


    When he thought about it, he put his eyes on Li Lin.


    At this time, Li Lin just finished the cure.


    He was injured more seriously in the first battle with Ye Feng, and the healing process was extremely time-consuming. He had just healed his own injury.


    "What do you want to do?!"


    Li Lin just opened his eyes and saw Ye Feng staring at him.


    Suddenly, a very bad feeling came up in his mind.


    "It''s nothing. I think my strength has improved. I want to fight with you again."


    Ye Feng grinned.


    "Pull down! I don''t want to fight! "


    Li Lin said without thinking.


    Jokes.


    He can''t beat Ye Feng without breakthrough and promotion! Let alone the leaf wind with breakthrough and promotion!


    He doesn''t have a sadistic hobby!


    If we fight with Ye Feng like this, he must be the one who suffered and hurt!


    However, it''s not up to him.


    Ye Feng is not asking for his consent, but just telling him.


    Before his voice came to the ground, Ye Feng had already killed him!


    He has no choice at all!


    "Special!"


    He bit his teeth and scolded, but he was still forced to fight with Ye Feng.


    When he and Ye Feng fight together, his face immediately appears extremely shocked expression.


    Ye Feng has made a breakthrough. He knows that Ye Feng''s strength will become much stronger.


    However, he never thought that Ye Feng''s own strength would become extremely strong!


    At this moment, when he fought with Ye Feng, he could not see any sign of winning. Now Ye Feng is much stronger than him!


    So perverted?


    He couldn''t help but say.


    "I''ll come, too."


    Xu Long''s eyes are shining, and he also feels that Ye Feng is stronger after breaking through!


    His figure flickered, and he joined in the battle, together with Li Lin and Ye Feng!


    He wants to see how strong Ye Feng is after the breakthrough!


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth without any fear. He fights with Xu long and Li Lin fiercely!


    "Don''t let the water go!"


    Li Lin shouted, "if two can''t beat him, it''s disgraceful!"


    "Don''t worry, it will never drain!"


    Xu long opened his mouth and used all the means and forces he could use.


    Around, Li Lin also used all the means and strength he could use!Boom boom!


    In a flash, there were more terrible and terrible fighting waves than before.


    And this kind of fighting wave, is also fast to here as the center, spread to the surrounding past!


    Soon, the whole floor was filled with the more terrifying and terrible fighting wave!


    "Special, it''s not over?!"


    "Who''s been fighting?!"


    All creatures in this layer are swearing.


    Wave after wave of such fighting wave constantly appears, and wave after wave is more terrible than wave after wave, which makes them really unbearable!


    In addition, their hearts are full of great shock.


    What kind of characters have come to this level, which can lead to such terrible and frightening fighting fluctuations?!


    For a moment, their inner feelings changed a lot.


    Even a Li Lin.


    Now there comes another such terrible existence!


    They are in this layer, how can they get along?!


    On the other side, the faces of Li Lin and Xu long are all ugly.


    Ye Feng is really abnormal!


    The two of them joined hands, and all of them made full use of their strength. However, they still couldn''t win Ye Feng!


    How can their faces not look bad?


    According to this trend, it will not take long for them to lose in Ye Feng''s hands!


    "Never lose!"


    "Yes!"


    They drink a lot, and the whole body has a more horrible and terrible atmosphere.


    Both of them, no matter which one they are, are absolutely the best in the immortal empire.


    Now, if both of them will lose in Ye Feng''s hands, it will be a great shame for them!


    They can''t stand it!


    For a while, they burst out with more terrifying and terrifying forces, constantly forcing them to burst out with super extreme forces, and fight with Ye Feng, to defeat Ye Feng!


    This undoubtedly poses a great threat to Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng opens up a new treasure of human body, although his combat power has been greatly improved.


    However, he did not rise to the invincible level!


    In particular, Li Lin and Xu long, each of them is extremely amazing and scary, not so easy to deal with!


    Even Li Lin and Xu long, both of them, have burst out to exceed their limits.


    It is no doubt difficult for him to win such a victory!


    However, he did not give up.


    Victory has no purpose for him.


    At the moment, he doesn''t want to win.


    The only thing he thinks about is that he can learn from it!


    Boom!


    In a flash, there are more terrible and terrible fighting waves breaking out.


    The battle between Ye Feng and Xu long and Li Lin has come to the most terrifying and terrible level!


    In this process, the creatures in this layer will suffer as much as they want!


    But even so, they have no way!


    They used their strongest means and strength, but still did not stop this terrible wave of power shock.


    In the face of such terrible power fluctuations, they can only bear it passively!


    Time flies by in drips.


    The war lasted and continued.


    In the end, the war came to an end.


    "It''s too unpleasant!"


    "How could such a person exist?"


    Xu long and Li Lin can''t help swearing.


    Not bad.


    This war, they united, or lost!


    "Don''t be reconciled. There are good things."


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    Although the battle is extremely fierce and terrifying.


    However, this is not a battle between life and death. The battle between Ye Feng and Xu long and Li Lin belongs to Dian up to now. They have not suffered any harm!


    "What good thing?"


    Asked Xu long.


    "Ice crystal water found!"


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    In the previous World War I, the fighting wave caused by them was too big. Even ice crystal water was greatly affected, unable to move quickly, and was stuck in a certain place.


    Ye Feng''s soul is powerful. After the battle, he sensed the existence of ice crystal water!


    "What are you waiting for? Go! "


    "Go!"


    Li Lin said to Xu Long quickly.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate and delay at all. He quickly took action with Xu long and Li Lin and rushed to the ice crystal water.Each of them is not an ordinary creature, and their speed is very fast.


    Time is not long, almost passed a few rest time, Ye Feng and others came to the location of ice crystal water.


    It can be seen that ice crystal water is greatly affected.


    Otherwise, the speed of ice crystal water will never be so slow!


    You know, at the normal speed of ice water.


    Although Ye Feng and others arrived here in a few rest time.


    But if the ice crystal water is not affected, then, even in this short period of time, Ye Feng and others will never see the ice crystal water. The ice crystal water has long disappeared without trace!


    Without hesitation or delay, they all quickly took their hands and collected ice crystal water.


    Soon, they collected enough ice crystal water to condense the lotus flower that meets the assessment requirements here.


    All of this is undoubtedly a very good thing for Li Lin.


    Li Lin lost, not only did he not lose the ice crystal water he owned, but on the contrary, he also got enough ice crystal water!


    This is really good can not be better!


    "Thank you so much."


    Li Lin thanked Ye Feng solemnly.


    He was able to come here and collect enough ice crystal water. Everything was more generous because of the leaf wind, and he didn''t pursue anything.


    If ye Feng really wants to investigate something, he can''t appear here, and he can''t collect enough ice crystal water.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Feng chuckles and doesn''t care.


    Later, he also agglutinated enough lotus flowers, and then fused them to open the channel.


    This is the last floor. Through such a channel, you can come to the special floor with rewards.


    If more than one person enters a special level at the same time, the reward will not become more.


    In this regard, Ye Feng and others are very clear.


    Therefore, they did not enter the reward level together, but separately.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir. In the layer where rewards are stored, he sees a pair of sheep horns.


    There is nothing special about a pair of sheep horns. However, this pair of sheep horns actually appear in the reward layer!


    There is no doubt that there will be a lot of doubt!


    Ye Feng also had such doubts in his heart.


    Otherwise, he put away the sheep horns.


    No matter how common the horns look, he doesn''t believe that they are just a pair of common horns!


    He put it away and went to a higher level.


    A higher level, this belongs to a new stage level, in which the existing scene is also different from the previous one!


    "What are the rules here?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, but he did not act directly.


    He will wait here for Xu long and others.


    Before he entered, he had made an agreement with Xu long and others, which was on a higher level.


    It didn''t take long. Xu long and Li Lin came to this floor.


    Xu long and Li Lin, both of them are people who have agglomerated the lotus in the early days. Under such circumstances, they will not consume too much time.


    "Let''s go and get to know!"


    Ye Feng''s figure flickers and flies straight forward.


    "What a pervert!"


    "Yes!"


    When Li Lin and Xu Long saw Ye Feng flying away directly, their faces suddenly became very strange!


    This new stage is different from the previous one.


    And this stage is the world of thunder!


    In this layer, there are huge, horrible thunder everywhere.


    However, in this case, Ye Feng was not affected in the thunderbolt attack!


    Under such circumstances, how could Li Lin and Xu long not be surprised?!


    Their hearts are full of shock!


    In addition, there is another thought in their mind!


    Maybe the thunder and lightning here, although it seems very terrible and terrible, actually it is not so terrible and terrible!


    Otherwise, how could Ye Feng not be affected in the slightest?


    They didn''t see Ye Feng using any force!


    Without using any power, you can walk through the dense thunder and lightning, which is undoubtedly too scary!


    And it''s because of this that they have other ideas in mind!


    "Shit!"


    "It''s not what we think!"


    Xu long and Li Lin move forward, intending to pass on the thunder and lightning.


    But they were totally mistaken.These thunder and lightning, it really does not look terrible, but actually has no power. These thunders, each with a very terrible power!


    They walked through it and were greatly affected. Even they were almost killed by these thunders!

 Chapter 2911

    The seventy third floor is the last stage of the tower experience.


    This is undoubtedly very horrible.


    Even Xu long and Li Lin, who are outstanding and top of the immortal Empire, are very hard-working. In the first stage of this final stage, they are under great pressure.


    Thunder and lightning rolling and moving, soul stirring.


    Even Xu long and Li Lin dare not have the slightest carelessness. They each run their own strength to the extreme and fight against thunder and lightning.


    "Why is he all right?"


    "Speechless!"


    They looked at Ye Feng, who was not affected in the slightest, and their faces were more and more strange.


    When the terrible thunder and lightning from the air hit Ye Feng, it disappeared automatically and did not cause any damage to Ye Feng. This is unbelievable and unimaginable!


    "I think I can go to the last floor in one breath."


    Ye Feng grins, calm and calm.


    Although the power of thunder and lightning in this layer is terrible and terrible, it is just like that for him, which is nothing.


    And the reason why he was able to do so, all because he came all the way, is in the process of crossing the robbery.


    Along with the continuous improvement of his realm, the calamity he took is to be more terrifying and terrifying.


    In this case, he has formed a strong lightning immunity.


    With this powerful lightning immunity, he can walk freely in this layer, even in higher layers, without pressure!


    On the other side, Xu long and Li Lin were bombarded by Tianlei as soon as they wanted to say something.


    All of a sudden, the two of them were smoking black smoke, which was not cut into shape.


    They hurriedly run up their own strength and defense, and dare not have any more distraction.


    The reason why they can''t be split is because they are distracted!


    "I''m waiting for you in front."


    Ye Feng said goodbye to Xu long and Li Lin and left alone.


    He has such strong lightning immunity. It''s not appropriate to go on the road with Xu long and Li Lin again.


    It will take a long time for Xu long and Li Lin to get used to it.


    The tower has eighty-one floors.


    And here is the last stage of training.


    Through this last stage of experience, you can get the final, but also the best reward!


    The reward is not simple. One of the letters left for Mo Wen is written by Mo Wen himself, which is his own experience in practice.


    Don''t ask.


    How does this exist?


    He is the top power in the heaven. There are few enemies in the heaven. You can look down on the whole top!


    There is no doubt that the practice experience left by such supreme beings is very precious!


    Ye Feng has a big idea about it.


    He wants this letter!


    If he can get this letter, he can test his Tao and fruit by virtue of the practice experience left by Mo Wen. His practice can help him create better Tao and fruit and embark on a brighter path of practice!


    This is really very important!


    In fact.


    There are not a few creatures who have ideas about this letter.


    The ultimate goal of these creatures participating in the training is to get this letter.


    It''s more important to have this letter than a peerless magic skill.


    After all, this is the experience of practice left by those who are superior and powerful. Having this letter is equivalent to getting the personal guidance of Mo Wen!


    This kind of instruction is better than any magic skill!


    However, the letter is good.


    But not everyone can get it.


    This is a good illustration of the number of creatures in this layer.


    On the next level, although it is also very difficult, it is difficult to pass the test.


    But we can still see some creatures.


    In this layer, the number of creatures has been significantly reduced, and ye Fengxian feels that it can cover the whole layer.


    The number of creatures he sensed in this whole layer is very small, not more than 100.


    It''s still because this layer is too scary and dangerous. There are terrorist lightning strikes everywhere. It''s hard for any living creature to bear it. The living creatures in this layer are all suffering.


    Ye Feng has strong lightning immunity. He belongs to an odd number in this layer. He is very relaxed and has no pressure. He looks for a channel in this layer.


    Channel is hard to find, but Ye Feng has no pressure in this layer. He searches again and again, and finally finds the channel.


    "This is Who?! "


    "How can he be unaffected by lightning?"


    When Ye Feng looks for a passage, some creatures see Ye Feng.However, all the creatures who see Ye Feng are undoubtedly shocked by Ye Feng, and their hearts are full of shock.


    This is really abnormal!


    In this layer, they can only be supported by hardship, and they may even die under the thunderbolt at any time.


    And Ye Feng, walking under the lightning, just like walking in the rain, is not affected at all.


    These lightning strikes on Ye Feng, just like rain drops on him, did not cause any damage to Ye Feng at all!


    With his stride, Ye Feng ascended the passage to a higher level.


    "It''s really the last stage! This belongs to the second level. It''s the card owner! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, feeling a strong breath in this layer.


    This is the same level of life as Xu long and Li Lin.


    And when he sensed the breath, he immediately knew which creature it was.


    "Shaking the sky!"


    The breath of Zhentian is different from that of other creatures. It''s easy to distinguish.


    "No wonder they get stuck. It''s not easy!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed. After entering this floor, he felt the horror of the thunder power. Even though he had strong lightning immunity, he still felt the threat under the lightning of this floor.


    It was a little out of his expectation.


    At the upper level, he thought that he could pass to the last level by virtue of his own strong lightning immunity.


    But from the current situation, his lightning immunity can support him to enter two or three layers at most.


    Really want to rely on Lightning immunity, to the last layer, this is difficult to achieve, almost impossible.


    "It''s OK to shake the sky!"


    Ye Fengxian feels that he is always on the body of Zhentian.


    He found that the thunderbolt had adapted to this layer, and it was difficult to cause damage to the thunderbolt.


    At present, Zhentian is looking for the passage of this layer.


    "What a bully!"


    Ye Feng''s face was surprised.


    Zhentian Xuan''s spleen was obviously very bad. He sensed his xianjue investigation and attacked his xianjue.


    If his soul is not strong enough, and if he changes to other creatures, such an attack will surely cause great damage and seriously threaten his life!


    "Come here?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, sensing that Zhentian Yu was rushing towards him.

 Chapter 2912

    Zhentian''s spleen is irritable. This is to sense Ye Feng''s exploration of his immortal senses. So he was angry and killed.


    Roar!


    The speed of zhentiansu is very fast, and it adapts to this layer. Almost when Ye Feng sensed that he had rushed over, zhentiansu rushed to the front of Ye Feng.


    "Who gives you the courage to probe me with xianjue?"


    It was as cold as Ye Feng thought. Because ye Feng was exploring him, he became angry.


    Boom boom!


    He made a ferocious move. As soon as he got here, he took a picture with one claw. There was a violent wave of terror. He wanted to make the leaf wind into meat sauce.


    "Does it need courage?"


    Ye Feng smiled, fearless, and went straight ahead, colliding with Zhentian.


    For him, to have experience is the most important thing.


    It is undoubtedly a good experience to fight with zhentianzhu.


    His whole body is shining, and the whole person''s momentum soars to the extreme. The fourth secret place of holy body is opened by him in the first time, and he looks like a golden man, which is dazzling.


    Tiandi boxing is a sensation, and the most powerful and supreme boxing will be surging. His fists collide with Zhentian''s big claws, causing a wave of terrifying energy in an instant.


    The surrounding area is like the coming of the last world. It''s exploding everywhere. It''s a mess. There''s almost no place in good condition.


    If this scene is seen by other creatures, they will definitely be scared to be incoherent.


    You should know that the land on this floor is not ordinary land, and there are very strong forces to protect it.


    And even under the continuous lightning stroke, this layer of land is still very good, and has not suffered any damage.


    However, under the battle of Ye Feng and Zhentian Yu, the land has suffered devastating damage, which is undoubtedly very frightening!


    "Two down!"


    Zhentian Xuan''s huge eyes were full of strange light. Looking at Ye Feng, he didn''t expect that Ye Feng would be so powerful.


    He is the form of noumenon. His figure is bigger than that of a huge mountain. His figure is shaking, and even the void can''t bear it. In a moment, it becomes distorted. The chaotic force of the void bursts out like a flood breaking through a dike.


    Roar!


    He looked up to the sky and roared. A golden wave came from his mouth.


    This kind of Jinbo is invincible, and its strength is amazing. All the places where Jinbo passes are in ruins, and none of them can resist it.


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred. Before Jin Bo really hit his side, he felt a strong oppression.


    His body is tense, and there is a faint sign of breaking!


    This is undoubtedly very frightening!


    You know, Ye Feng is now in the fourth layer of the holy body.


    In this case, Ye Feng''s physical strength is definitely stronger than some of the most precious things.


    However, Jinbo hasn''t really hit him yet, so he can''t bear it. This stock of Jinbo is really very difficult!


    Good!


    This gold wave is not an ordinary one.


    It''s the blood and spirit of Zhentian!


    In fact, Zhentian''s blood and spirit are far less terrible than today''s.


    It''s all because zhentianyu got a kind of rare and extraordinary Tiancai and Dibao in his experience. After refining this kind of Tiancai and Dibao, he strengthened his blood.


    Therefore, his power of blood will become so terrible and powerful!


    "On!"


    Ye Feng drinks, quickly opens all the opened human treasures in the body, draws out the strength, and enhances his own strength.


    Jinbo is completely locked in.


    He has no choice but to fight to the end!


    After taking out all the human treasures that have been opened, Ye Feng''s own combat power has undoubtedly reached a very terrifying and powerful level!


    He stepped forward, his body was very straight, his long dark hair fluttered in the wind, and he took the initiative to face the killing!


    Passive attack has never been his character. He likes it more and is better at active attack!


    He rushed straight into the middle of Jinbo, burst out all the forces, and fight with Jinbo!


    "Stupid!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhentian chuckled.


    He knew very well what terrible and terrible powers kinbo had.


    Ye Feng rushes into Jinbo like this, no doubt seeking death.


    "I thought I could play a good game, but I didn''t expect to meet a guy who didn''t know what to do. What a pity! "


    He shook his head and turned around to leave.


    In his opinion, Ye Feng, who entered Jinbo, could not survive and would be completely killed by Jinbo.


    His confidence in Jinbo is so strong!


    "That''s it?"However, just then, the voice of Ye Feng suddenly rang.


    Then.


    A very terrible explosion sounded, as if heaven and earth had exploded in general!


    Ye Fengtong is all right. He sways Baohui from top to bottom and rushes out of Jinbo.


    With a swish, the sky shaker turned his head.


    It''s like two big eyes of a millstone staring at Ye Feng, with an incredible expression on his face.


    Unexpectedly Not dead?


    He even broke his blood!


    He looked at Ye Feng and his eyes narrowed gradually.


    This time, he definitely met a strong opponent who could fight with him!


    "Kill!"


    He drank, opened his mouth, seven beams of light like aurora burst out, with awe inspiring meaning, especially amazing!


    This is not a beam of light, but seven heaven swords. Each Heaven Sword is full of the power that makes people tremble. It is very detached and frightening!


    Along the way, he also went through the most difficult experience.


    The most powerful treasure in his experience is that he got it!


    These seven heavenly swords are the most powerful treasure in the experience!


    Seven Sky swords are in a special order. They are connected to each other. The breath is even more frightening!


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy. He stared at the seven heavenly swords in the air, and a bad feeling appeared in his heart.


    He was so sensitive that he realized the horror of the seven heavenly swords in the first time.


    The seven heavenly swords are connected to each other and arranged in a special order, which obviously belongs to a very powerful sword array!


    In itself, the seven heavenly swords are very scary and scary.


    Now, this sword array has been arranged!


    There is no doubt that the power of the seven heavenly swords will be more terrifying and terrifying!


    "If you die under the Big Dipper seven star sword forged by master Mo, you will die with no regrets!"


    Zhentian chuckles and tells the origin of the seven swords.


    Big Dipper seven star sword!


    That is to say, there is no fame in this area.


    If it is in heaven.


    All creatures know the Big Dipper seven star sword!


    The Big Dipper seven star sword, which belongs to the most treasure among the gods, is a nightmare in the hearts of many creatures and has a great reputation!

 Chapter 2913

    "You have swords and I have flags. They are all forged by master Mo Wen! Today we will have a good fight! "


    Ye Feng laughs, very bold and unconstrained, without any fear.


    He opened his hand, and a flag was sacrificed by him. He held the flag and waved it. The flag was fluttering with the wind, and there was infinite power to surge out. The surrounding void of the earthquake continued to make a big explosion.


    "You are not easy! It''s also from the most difficult experience! "


    Zhentian''s eyes narrowed, and he said, "it''s also right. Otherwise, why are you fighting with me?"


    Who can fight with him.


    If it''s not from the most difficult experience, it can''t be said.


    At the same time, if that is the case, he also feels very humiliating.


    After all, he came from the most difficult experience!


    Roar!


    He looked up to the sky and roared. The Big Dipper seven star sword in the air immediately burst out with a blazing blade!


    The sky is full of swords. There are countless swords. Each sword has a soul stirring power. It seems that it can destroy the sky and cut mountains and rivers!


    The array pattern is exciting. Each array pattern is extremely complicated and difficult to understand. Like the natural array pattern, it makes people palpitate!


    The Big Dipper seven star sword cuts down horizontally, just as the sky falls down. It''s terrible!


    Among them, there are even more startling swords intended to burst out, which are intimidating and insignificant!


    Ye Feng is fearless, holding the flag straight up.


    He waved the eternal flag. The flag was flying. There was a special wave.


    The first flag of all ages.


    Such a title is not for nothing. Its power is absolutely terrible!


    He held the flag straight up and collided with the Big Dipper seven star sword.


    In a flash, it triggered another wave of horror and horror! There are thousands of blazing fire, which can''t be looked at directly.


    Dangdang!


    The sound of metal collision was heard continuously, sparks were splashed all over the place, and the Big Dipper seven star sword was invincible. However, after colliding with the flag of the eternal one, the Big Dipper seven star sword did not show the invincible side, and was completely resisted by the flag of the eternal one!


    Zhentian Xuan''s face was heavy. The Big Dipper Seven Star array of the Big Dipper seven star sword was opened. However, it could not hold down the eternal flag.


    There was a bad feeling in his heart.


    It''s hard to say who won or who lost in this war!


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s face was heavy.


    And the strength of the banner of the ages was fully sacrificed.


    In the same way, the ancient flag did not hold down the Big Dipper seven star sword.


    It''s the same!


    It''s impossible to distinguish the winner from the loser by two French soldiers. The key to the final absolute victory lies in the strength of him and zhentianxuan!


    With a swish, Zhentian Xuan collected the Big Dipper seven star sword, and Ye Feng also collected the eternal flag.


    They are all aware of this.


    So they all put them away.


    Continue to urge the Big Dipper seven star sword to fight with the one banner of the ancient times. It''s too much power consuming. It''s better to fight only by personal strength!


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng and Zhen Tianyu are fighting fiercely again.


    This war has lasted for a long time. You come and go with each other, and the battle becomes more and more terrible!


    In the end, the battle is over, the victory is divided!


    Ye Fengsheng!


    He was shaking and white.


    This war, he won is not easy, their own consumption is very large, almost bottomed out!


    "I failed!"


    The sky is full of injuries and blood flow.


    But he didn''t care about the injuries.


    What he cares about most is his defeat!


    He has never been defeated in his realm or in the experience of colliding with other creatures in the realm.


    This is his first defeat in history!


    He''s bitter in the heart, he''s not feeling it.


    As a general, he is defeated now. It''s really uncomfortable.


    "Defeat is not terrible. What is terrible is to admit defeat!"


    Ye Feng looks at Zhentian and says something like this. Then, he goes straight away.


    He came to a certain place, after recovery and adjustment, he continued to go on the road, looking for the channel.


    Over and over again, finally, he found the channel and came to a higher level.


    After coming to a higher level, his eyebrows stir. The lightning force here is more terrible and terrifying. Compared with the above level, I don''t know how much more powerful it is!


    His own lightning immunity has no effect. He needs to rely on his own strength to carry down this series of lightning strikes.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng grins, showing his white and shining teeth.


    He is not afraid of challenges, but more afraid of no challenges!The more dangerous the situation ahead is, the more he likes it.


    Danger makes one progress.


    He likes all kinds of dangers.


    In this layer, the number of living creatures is even more rare. Ye Fengxian feels that he has not even sensed 20 living creatures.


    All kinds of hard and dangerous experiences, the creatures who can come to this level, are really rare!


    Without any doubt.


    The creatures on this level are absolutely not ordinary creatures. Each of them is absolutely terrifying and powerful. They are not ordinary creatures. They are all outstanding and top of many creatures!


    Ye Feng didn''t go to fight for these creatures.


    At present, he has not yet adapted to the situation of this layer, and can not walk in this layer completely unaffected.


    He needs to solve the problem first!


    Otherwise, he went to fight with other creatures, only to insult himself.


    In his sense, most of the creatures in this layer have adapted to this layer, and their walking in this layer is not affected.


    In this case, he has to adapt first.


    Otherwise, under such pressure, he really has no way to fight with the adapted creatures.


    He honed himself and walked under all kinds of lightning strikes, so that he could adapt to the state of lightning strikes.


    At last, after a period of time, he got used to it completely, and walked under all kinds of lightning without any influence.


    "Go to World War I!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and she starts to look for other creatures.


    On the upper level, he only fought with Zhentian Yu, because Zhentian Yu belongs to the strongest living creature in that level.


    The other creatures are weaker than Zhentian in his sense.


    Therefore, he left the upper floor only after the first world war with zhentianzhu.


    But on this level, he doesn''t intend to leave.


    He wants to go through the first world war with all the creatures on this floor, and then leave this floor for a higher level!


    The creatures in this layer are very scary and powerful in every strength, and they have great confidence in themselves.


    They are not afraid of other creatures, and there is no disguise for their own breath.


    In this case, Ye Feng soon found one of the creatures.


    "There is no malice in fighting each other."


    Ye Feng chuckles and greets the creature to explain the origin.

 Chapter 2914

    "There is no malice in fighting each other?"


    This is a young man. He looks very elegant and has a slim figure. He is dressed in a blue suit. He is handsome and powerful.


    But as he spoke, the breath of his whole life changed.


    His eyes are discolored, red and golden. They look very strange and dark!


    He suddenly smiled, a little cold, put his hands behind him, and then, looking straight at Ye Feng, said: "my low-key is not arbitrary humiliation!"


    "It''s nothing else. Don''t think about it. I just want to compete with you!"


    Ye Feng smiled a little and said: "the top people in many big realms, Tianjiao, have met together. But if you have a move, it''s a pity!"


    On the surface, he doesn''t look different. He''s relaxed and calm.


    But not in his heart.


    When the young man spoke, a sense of extreme danger suddenly rose in his heart!


    This is definitely not a good phenomenon!


    All along, he felt very accurate.


    When he fought with zhentianzhu, there was no such feeling of extreme danger in his heart.


    Now, the young man in front of him has brought him such a sense of extreme danger!


    For a while, he thought it was very bad. He found a living creature casually, which is likely to be his peerless enemy!


    "There are other creatures in this layer. Instead of looking for them, you find me. What do you mean?"


    Looking at Ye Feng, the young man said, "it''s not because I''m not famous. You think I''m a soft persimmon, so you come to me!"


    Ye Feng is speechless, where to follow.


    Are other creatures famous?


    This He didn''t know!


    Anyway, he hasn''t heard of the creatures in this layer.


    "Don''t be too Narcissism! "


    Finally, he couldn''t help saying.


    Yes!


    It''s narcissism!


    He can''t think of a word to describe the young man.


    Young people obviously like to take themselves as the center, and think that all the things that find him have a lot to do with them, and there is an important cause and effect.


    Unfortunately, this time it''s not.


    This time is really a random thing!


    "What about narcissism? I tell you, you''ve got the wrong person! "


    The young man''s figure flickered. When the voice just landed, he attacked Ye Feng!


    He is in the hands, his own breath changes again, the breath that emanates, a wisp of a wisp, is enough to collapse the sky and destroy the stars!


    Ye Feng''s face slightly changed, and his body was greatly oppressed. There was a faint sign of bursting!


    It''s certainly scary.


    The last time this feeling appeared, it was the time to fight with Zhentian.


    However, zhentianhu used his blood and spirit to create this feeling for him.


    But now, this young man just let out his breath, which made him feel this way!


    There is no doubt that this young man is very terrible and powerful. He is not a general person!


    "There''s no mistake, there''s no mistake!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining without fear. In the first time, he opens the fourth secret place of the holy body, making a sensation with his fists and attacking the youth.


    As he said.


    He didn''t find the wrong person.


    On the contrary, he is right!


    He wanted to be honed, and he was determined to have a hand with the whole creature.


    Now, youth is so powerful and terrible, which is exactly what he wants!


    His double fists were sensational, the meaning of Tiandi''s fist burst out, and the fist intention of dominating the world was surging, as if it was the first fist technique in the world, especially terrifying!


    The young man sneered, and the whole body was flowing with bright white luster. He also made a sensation of double fists, which collided with Ye Feng''s double fists!


    "If you talk about boxing, who can compare it with my Dugu clan?"


    His voice was cold and confident.


    In his realm, his kung fu of Dugu nationality is the most powerful!


    Ye Feng used his fist in front of him, which made him feel funny. In his opinion, Ye Feng was just playing tricks.


    Bang bang bang!


    However, in a short time, the two of them collided with each other more than hundreds of times.


    The flaming light goes straight to the sky. Two different boxing and seal collide. The terrible power is overwhelming and extremely shocking!


    The young man''s eyes narrowed and his face looked solemn.


    He was surprised and looked down on Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s sensational boxing is not as bad as he thought!


    "Nine fist first fist!"


    He drinks a lot, his long hair dances, his hair is crystal clear, his breath changes again!


    Nine fists of Dugu nationality!It''s a terrible nine punch!


    Nine fist one fist is more terrible than one fist. After the last fist, you can break through the world, kill billions of lives, and end up terrible!


    One blow is like the power of the heavens gathering in the youth''s fist. The power is so terrible that people can''t imagine it at all!


    Bang, this fist collided with Ye Feng''s fist!


    Push push push!


    Ye Feng''s figure immediately went back several steps, and the fist that collided with the youth quivered with pain.


    It''s only one punch, which has such an impact on Ye Feng. The core nine punches of Dugu nationality are so horrible!


    Ye Feng ''s Tiandi boxing was created by himself.


    Although he has integrated many transcendent and extraordinary skills, compared with the nine fists of Dugu nationality, there is still a big gap!


    In fact, it''s perfectly understandable.


    Think about it.


    The boundary of Dugu nationality is stronger than immortal.


    And the Dugu nationality, in its territory, stands and looks down on how long it has been.


    Similarly, the nine fists of Dugu nationality also don''t know how long the deterrence has been!


    After such a long time of testing, it''s hard to think about it!


    "Second punch!"


    With a sneer on his lips, the young man did not stop. Then he attacked Ye Feng and blew out the second of the nine fists!


    The power of the second fist is obviously more terrible than that of the first fist!


    The fist seal produced by it is completely irresistible and has the power to destroy the world!


    "There is still a lot of room for improvement in Tiandi boxing!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and he knows the weakness of Tiandi boxing.


    Although he integrated many great skills of Scripture and law, he created Tiandi boxing.


    But in the end, most of them belong to the level of Tao.


    The true boxing is magical and mysterious, not so perfect!


    In the ordinary first World War, the imperfection of Tiandi boxing cannot be reflected.


    But when it collides with the real top boxing magic, the imperfection of Tiandi boxing is fully reflected!


    "Just right! Use your fist to practice my fist! "


    Ye Feng drinks without fear or using other magic powers. He continues to fight with Tiandi fist!


    "Beyond my control!"


    The young man scolded and said: "Dugu nine fists, you can''t even hold three fists!"

 Chapter 2915

    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and there is a kind of special power flow.


    He developed a super system, and borrowed the effect of the super system to "learn" the meaning of Dugu nine fist!


    Super system has this effect when it is the strongest system.


    Now, the system has this effect, obviously to become more powerful!


    Almost in a blink of an eye, the system will "learn" from the meaning of Dugu nine boxing!


    Ye Feng integrates the meaning of Dugu nine boxing with that of Tiandi boxing.


    Later, he went out with a sensation and collided with the second of Dugu nine fists that the young people had thrown at him!


    Push push push!


    His body was full of Qi and blood.


    This collision, he still did not take advantage of, was injured!


    "What''s up?!"


    Ye Feng suffered from the blow, but the young man did not look happy.


    On the contrary, his face was extremely livid and ugly.


    He saw Dugu Jiu''s boxing in Ye Feng''s sensational Boxing Shadow?!


    What the hell?!


    He couldn''t believe it at all. It was incredible!


    Dugu nine boxing, this is the boxing that they don''t spread outside.


    Even among them, there are few people who can practice Dugu nine boxing. No one can practice Dugu nine boxing.


    However, he saw the shadow of Dugu Jiuquan in Ye Feng''s sensational boxing. How can he believe it?!


    Although there is only a little shadow of Dugu Jiuquan!


    But it is also true that there is the shadow of Dugu Jiuquan!


    He really can''t figure out why?!


    Boom boom!


    He continued to fight, making a sensation of the third of Dugu nine fist!


    And what made him feel more incredible happened!


    The shadow of Dugu Jiu''s fist became heavier among the fist techniques that Ye Feng created!


    "Where did you learn Dugu Jiuquan secretly?"


    He drank in a cold voice, his face very cold.


    However, after he said these words, he knew that these he asked were superfluous!


    He already had some answers in his mind!


    But, this kind of answer, he is very unwilling to believe!


    The boundaries are not connected with each other.


    Where can Ye Feng learn Dugu Jiuquan?


    There is only one possibility.


    That''s what Ye Feng learned from Dugu Jiuquan, which he made a sensation in the first World War!


    It''s hard for him to believe!


    Is Ye Feng so abnormal?


    He just put it out once, and Ye Feng learned the meaning of it?!


    "You say so."


    Ye Feng smiled and continued to integrate the Tiandi boxing and Dugu nine boxing.


    Such an answer made the young man''s heart beat violently.


    Sure enough!


    Ye Feng learned Dugu Jiuquan when he was fighting with him!


    He really can''t believe it!


    Is there such a abnormal evil in the world?


    Dugu nine boxing, this is the Zhenzu boxing among them. Its power is terrible!


    How can such boxing be easily learned?


    If it is so easy to be learned, then their Dugu nine fists have already become a disaster!


    Even the Dugu family, with the guidance of their predecessors, has very few people who can learn Dugu Jiuquan.


    And he also spent a lot of effort and a long time of cultivation, so he learned Dugu Jiu Quan!


    As a result, Ye Feng learned how to believe it?!


    But he has to believe if he doesn''t!


    Because of Ye Feng''s sensational boxing, the meaning of Dugu nine''s boxing became even more profound!


    "Kill!"


    His eyes were cold and his body was full of murderous intent.


    Dugu nine boxing, this is their Zhen boxing. He can''t let Dugu nine boxing out like this!


    He wants to kill Ye Feng and keep Dugu Jiuquan away!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion of terror kept going forward, and the boxing mark shocked the sky. He successively shot out the fourth and fifth of Dugu''s nine boxing to kill Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s figure was shaking and hurt. There was blood gushing out of his mouth.


    However, he was not killed by GE, and resisted a series of young people''s killing.


    Tiandi boxing and Dugu nine boxing have not been completely integrated.


    The power he can exert is limited.


    In such a situation, it is difficult for him to resist.However, this is only temporary.


    Ye Feng''s talent is very high. Although the meaning of Dugu nine boxing is very profound, it is extremely difficult to understand.


    However, Ye Feng''s understanding of Tao has reached a high level.


    Although the meaning of Dugu Jiuquan is profound, it is not incomprehensible to him.


    The best proof is that in this short period of time, the integration of Tiandi boxing and Dugu nine boxing has already taken shape!


    According to this development, it won''t take long for him to be able to completely integrate the Tiandi boxing and Dugu nine boxing!


    "Kill!"


    On the other hand, the young man''s killing intention is more serious.


    He could obviously feel the profound meaning of Dugu nine fist in Ye Feng fist.


    If it goes on like this, Ye Feng will really master Dugu Jiu Quan!


    This makes his sense of killing Ye Feng more intense!


    In addition.


    He was more frightened by Ye Feng.


    This is a pervert!


    He has cultivated for such a long time and hard work, which can really master Dugu nine boxing.


    Now, Ye Feng wants to master Dugu Jiuquan like this. How can he not be surprised?!


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng belongs to the most horrible and abnormal monster he has ever seen!


    He had never seen such a monster before!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, Ye Feng is bleeding all over, seriously injured.


    At present, he has not been able to integrate Tiandi boxing and Dugu nine boxing. He can''t exert his power. He suffered a lot when he fought with the youth.


    However, in this case, it is also more able to let him better integrate Tiandi boxing and Dugu nine boxing!


    People in the most dangerous situation, the power that can erupt, is usually far from reach!


    Now, he is in the most dangerous situation!


    "Kill!"


    The young man drank heavily, and his face was very gloomy.


    Ye Feng is so hard to kill!


    With the passage of time, the meaning of Dugu nine boxing in Ye Feng''s boxing is more profound.


    Although its power is limited.


    But it''s getting stronger a little bit!


    In this case, if he can''t kill Ye Feng quickly, Ye Feng will really control Dugu nine fist!


    At that time, if he wants to kill Ye Feng again, it will undoubtedly become very difficult!


    He wants to kill Ye Feng before he can really master Dugu Jiuquan!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright and bright, although they are more seriously injured.


    But he didn''t give up at all. He still integrated the Tiandi boxing and Dugu nine boxing!

 Chapter 2916

    Young people kept killing Ye Feng.


    But in the process of killing, the surprised look on his face also became more and more heavy!


    How can he not be shocked?


    As the battle continued, he found that Ye Feng''s mastery of Dugu nine fist was getting deeper and deeper!


    And most importantly, as the battle continues, the damage he can do to Ye Feng is getting lower and lower!


    Ye Feng''s sensational boxing power has obviously become more terrifying and powerful!


    In accordance with this, he seriously suspected that the power of Ye Feng''s blockbuster fist technique would completely surpass that of his fist technique!


    It surprised him and made him more unbelievable.


    How could it be?


    He just put it out in front of Ye Feng, and Ye Feng mastered the meaning of Dugu nine boxing, and in a very short time, he would be able to integrate Dugu nine boxing?!


    It''s scary! It''s unbelievable!


    However, no matter whether he believes it or not, Ye Feng is constantly getting stronger. In a short time, Ye Feng will really surpass him!


    "Dugu Jiuquan!"


    He drank so much that he didn''t care about others. He offered the ninth of Dugu nine fist!


    The ninth fist, the most powerful one in Dugu''s fist technique, is also the most expensive one!


    In addition, for the ninth fist, his own control has not reached the best level.


    Not in control!


    In this case, if he suddenly offered the ninth fist, he would probably suffer from backfire and be greatly affected!


    However, the current situation has not allowed him to hesitate any more!


    He finally offered the ninth of Dugu nine fist!


    "All right!"


    Just then, Ye Feng suddenly grinned.


    Tiandi boxing and Dugu nine boxing are finally integrated!


    Of course, this kind of integration is mainly based on Tiandi boxing, supplemented by Dugu Jiuquan.


    Tiandi boxing is the combination of Ye Feng''s various ways of Scripture and Dharma. In a way, it is far more than Dugu Jiuquan.


    Even, it''s no exaggeration to say that Ye Feng''s own state has not reached the highest level.


    If ye Feng reaches the highest level of his own realm, the power of Tiandi boxing is far greater than that of Dugu Jiuquan!


    He just took the mystery of Dugu nine boxing as a small branch and integrated it into the Tiandi boxing!


    "Is this the ninth punch?"


    Just after the fusion, Ye Feng saw that the youth sacrificed the ninth of Dugu nine fist to him.


    However, he had no fear at all, and his face was calm and calm.


    "Try my punch!"


    He drank a lot and danced all over his head, making a sensation of the successful Tiandi boxing!


    Boom!


    The integration of the successful Tiandi boxing out, in an instant, it triggered a very frightening and horrible scene!


    When the ninth fist of Dugu Jiuquan was thrown out, it also caused a very terrible scene.


    However, compared with the emperor of heaven Boxing at that time, the ninth fist in Dugu nine boxing is just like a witch sees a great witch. It''s not a little bad!


    "How could this happen?!"


    The young man''s face was white, without a trace of blood.


    He can''t believe it at all.


    Ye Feng not only integrated the meaning of Dugu nine boxing, but also integrated it into his own boxing!


    After the integration of boxing, undoubtedly far more than his Dugu nine boxing!


    He really can''t believe that there are such horrible and abnormal people in the world?!


    The ninth fist of emperor of heaven and Dugu nine has not yet collided.


    However, the young people are already in despair, and their faces are full of expressions of defeat.


    Don''t wait for the result


    There is absolutely no other result in such a collision!


    His Dugu nine boxing can''t surpass Ye Fengxin''s integrated boxing!


    Sure enough.


    After Ye Feng''s Tiandi fist collided with the ninth fist of Dugu nine fist, the fist power of Tiandi fist immediately overtook Dugu nine fist!


    This is just like a giant swallow it directly, there is no comparability at all!


    With a bang, the emperor''s fist tore Dugu Jiu''s fist and quickly bombarded the youth!


    The young people were so disillusioned that they had no idea of fighting again.


    In this way, he allowed the emperor''s fist to hit him directly!


    Poop poop!


    In an instant, he would spit out more than blood. The whole person suffered a lot, and even almost died like this!


    "Why not fight?"


    Leaf breeze eyebrows stir, open mouth to say.


    Dugu Jiuquan.


    It''s just the art of the youth.But the youth is so amazing and outstanding, it is impossible for them not to get the most precious and supreme skill and magic in the experience!


    Young Mingming can use the treasure and supreme skill and magic power he got from his experience to fight with him again and resist the past Dugu nine boxing.


    But.


    Young people don''t.


    "No more fighting, no sense..."


    The young man wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. He was lonely and walked away to the distance unsteadily.


    He looks like an old man, full of the meaning of twilight, and no longer has the vitality of young people.


    He can fight again.


    But he did not choose to fight again.


    Dugu nationality, this is a race proud of boxing.


    In his heart, Dugu''s boxing is undoubtedly the strongest in the world!


    So.


    When ye Fenggang offered the Tiandi fist, he thought of suppressing Ye Feng with his Dugu nine fist.


    But in the end, he failed.


    Dugu people''s boxing skills are not as good as those of others!


    That''s why he''s so disillusioned, and why he doesn''t want to fight again.


    "The most taboo in practice is to drill to the top of a cow''s corner. Open up a bit. If the fist technique is invincible at this time, then try to make it stronger! One day, the fist can defeat all enemies


    Ye Feng looked at the figure of the youth leaving and shouted.


    With a little thought, he understood why the youth did not fight any more.


    He made a voice to remind him that he didn''t want to be a young man.


    When the young man heard what Ye Feng said, his body suddenly vibrated violently.


    Yeah!


    At this time, I can''t, so I''ll find a way to make his boxing stronger and better!


    Isn''t that what Ye Feng did?


    At first, Ye Feng''s fist technique was far from that of his Dugu family!


    "In the future, we will fight again! I will smash your fist with my fist! "


    He turned around, eyes sharp eyes, firm words, said to Ye Feng.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    Then the young man left completely.


    "Continue my duel!"


    Ye Feng''s figure moves. He looks for other creatures here. He wants to fight with other creatures here to compete and improve!


    The creatures in this layer are very proud. No one hides their breath!


    Leaf wind is very relaxed, hardly any effort, once again found a living creature!

 Chapter 2917

    This layer of creatures, each strength is extremely terrifying, absolutely the best in its field!


    And the experience road they have gone through is undoubtedly the most difficult one. Every living creature has gained a lot from the most difficult experience road. They have the most treasure and the supreme supernatural power!


    Ye Feng''s life is the same. It''s not weaker than the youth at all. Fighting with Ye Feng has put a lot of pressure on Ye Feng!


    The war lasted a long time before it ended.


    Ye Feng wins with a weak momentum!


    After adjustment and recovery, he went on the road to find other creatures and fight with them!


    In this way, he took on several creatures in this layer to fight, and won one by one!


    At the beginning, it was hard for him to win.


    However, as he continued to fight, his back became more and more relaxed.


    This is mainly because he gained a lot in the battle, so that he can be more relaxed in the later Vietnam War.


    "Pervert!"


    Ye Feng''s body, a voice sounded, with great emotion and shock.


    "How is it compared to your master?"


    Ye Feng chuckled and asked.


    "You can''t!"


    Said the voice with great firmness.


    However, there is still a little wavering in its heart.


    Ye Feng may be able to compete with its master, or even surpass it!


    Fie fie fie!


    When the thought just appeared in his mind, he immediately pooped up in his heart and abandoned it completely!


    The master is the strongest! No one can match the master!


    It cried in its heart!


    Not bad.


    It is the spirit of heaven and earth, and the master it says is the master of heaven and earth!


    Lord of heaven and earth, what kind of person is this?


    Ye Feng learned from the Tianming tree earlier that the Lord of heaven and earth, the Lord of six ways, are all the strongest from the heaven!


    It is almost the same level with Shennong''s strong, overlooking the whole sky!


    It is such a lord of heaven and earth that the spirit of heaven and earth has been shaken. There is a thought that a leaf wind may be compared with the Lord of heaven and earth, or even beyond!


    So we can fully imagine how terrible and abnormal Ye Feng is!


    "Continue."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and she continues to look for other creatures to fight.


    At last, he had a hand with the creatures of this layer!


    "Special! Where are you from? How can you be so horrible and abnormal? "


    "You Lost, too? "


    "Well? You too! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of this layer, there are always such sounds.


    After some creatures meet, they all spit constantly, telling Ye Feng''s horror and metamorphosis.


    At this time, Ye Feng has come to a higher level.


    The higher level of life, to be more rare, leaf wind double eyes shine, to continue to be the same as before, with this level of life to fight, in order to achieve the effect of honing their own.


    He is on the next level and has improved a lot.


    After stepping into this floor, although the lightning strike on this floor is more horrible and abnormal.


    But it can''t hurt him.


    At this level, he is not affected in the slightest, but can directly fight against the adapted creatures.


    But just as he was about to start, his stride stopped.


    He frowned, his face was very solemn, his eyes were fixed on a certain direction, and then he half narrowed.


    "Who is this?!"


    He spoke in a deep voice, very heavy inside.


    In the direction of his eyes, he felt a terrible and terrible breath!


    "Just came in!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and he can clearly sense that this creature, like him, has just stepped into this layer.


    It surprised him a little.


    After all, he has just come from the upper level. Even more, all the creatures on the upper level have fought in the first World War.


    But on the next level, he didn''t feel the creature at all!


    This is unusual!


    "When I stepped into this floor, he jumped from the upper floor to this floor one after another?!"


    Ye Feng''s pupils contract, he said.


    Now, that''s the only possibility.


    The breath of this creature is extremely terrifying.


    There is no doubt that the strength of this creature is absolutely amazing!


    It''s impossible for such an amazing creature to hide its own breath.Because there is no need!


    When Ye Feng was on the upper level, he didn''t sense the creature, which shows that the creature really came here one after another across two levels!


    After this idea appeared, Ye Feng raised a big storm in his heart and was frightened.


    It''s terrible for this creature to cross two layers in succession!


    "It''s really two levels in a row!"


    Ye Feng looks dignified, no longer doubting, and is completely certain.


    Because, the breath of that creature, disappeared from his feeling!


    Yes.


    Its breath, disappear very thoroughly!


    Leaf wind in this layer, the slightest sense of the breath of this creature!


    "Up to the next level!"


    Ye Feng''s pupils contract and move. It''s very clear why the breath of this creature disappears completely.


    This creature has no reason at all, and there is no need to hide breath.


    There is no doubt that the creature has gone to a higher level.


    Too fast!


    Doesn''t this creature have to find a way?


    Ye Feng''s face was puzzled, and he couldn''t figure it out.


    In this way, he can go directly to the next level.


    The premise, of course, is that he doesn''t have to look for access.


    The force of lightning in this layer can''t hurt him any more.


    However, the channel of this layer is also very difficult to find. Even he needs to search many times before he can find the channel.


    But this creature, just like knowing where the channel is, came to this floor, went straight to this floor channel, went to a higher level!


    No doubt it''s frightening and confusing.


    How does that creature know the passage?!


    "This guy won''t be the one you''re looking for!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up, thinking of what Xu long had told him.


    According to Xu long.


    Don''t ask the elders to stay all these trials for the achievement of a living creature from the immortal world.


    Now, this creature is so amazing that he can''t help but think of it here.


    "Xu Long said that when this creature appears, there will be a vision that can be recognized at a glance."


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, and then said, "I didn''t feel the vision!"


    He''s a little uncertain again.


    "Maybe it''s too short!"


    He said thoughtfully.


    "I have to speed up, too!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and his figure moves quickly to find the creatures in this layer.


    Whether or not that creature is the one you want to achieve, it is undoubtedly very frightening and amazing.


    He didn''t want to miss a fight with such a creature. He wanted to fight with this creature before it left the tower!


    Therefore, he must speed up his own speed!


    He didn''t go to find the passage directly, but he had to deal with this layer of creatures first, and then leave this layer.


    The breath of that creature is extremely terrifying and frightening.


    If he had fought against that creature in this way, it would have been difficult to determine the outcome.


    So, even if he wanted to fight with that creature in his heart, he didn''t rush after it.


    He wants to fight against that creature after he improves himself.


    This layer of creatures is also very proud, without hiding their own breath. Ye Feng is very easy to find this layer of creatures, and quickly fight without dragging.


    It turned out that he was right that he didn''t go after the creature directly.


    When he was fighting with this group of creatures, he was under a lot of pressure. Even in several battles, he almost lost!


    In such a case, if he fights with that creature, the loser must be him, and there is no other result.


    He fought one by one, and his strength was greatly improved.


    At last, he fought all the creatures in this layer and won the whole battle.


    He found his way to a higher level.


    "It seems that his pressure is not small, not that there is no pressure!"


    After reaching a higher level, Ye Feng sensed the breath of the living creature.


    However, in a flash, the breath of the creature disappeared.


    Compared with the previous layer, the lightning power of this layer is much more powerful and terrifying.


    The creature was also affected by this, and failed to leap directly to a higher level!


    "It''s still possible to fight inside the tower!"


    Ye Feng smiled, and the more he went up, the fewer creatures there were.


    In this case, the time he spent in each layer will surely become less.So, the possibility of him catching up with that creature is very great!


    He did not hesitate to act quickly. Under various lightning strikes, he honed and tried.


    In the last layer, his own strength has been greatly improved, but the lightning power of this layer, compared with the previous layer, has been greatly enhanced!


    Otherwise, the creature would not slow down.


    In the same way, he also needs to adapt to this kind of lightning stroke, which is impossible to be unaffected!


    He adjusted quickly.


    Then, after he fully adapted, he began to look for other creatures in this layer, to fight with these creatures and hone himself!


    The strength of this layer of creatures is the most powerful and terrifying. Every battle brings Ye Feng a great improvement.


    And Ye Feng, or in this layer down to win!


    He found his way out and climbed to a higher level!


    On a higher level, he could also sense the breath of the creature.


    However, within a short time, the breath of the creature disappeared completely.


    He knew very well that this was the living creature that ascended to a higher level!


    "There will be World War I!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, and he continued to walk his way.


    He first adapts, and then after he adapts, he looks for this layer of life!

 Chapter 2918

    There are fewer creatures in this layer.


    However, there is no doubt that the creatures in this layer will be more terrifying and terrifying!


    Ye Feng fought all the way, honed and improved himself in various wars!


    In this way, he had a fierce fight with all the creatures!


    Next, he continued to fight, and finally, he came to the last level.


    When he came to the last floor, his heart immediately became extremely heavy, which brought him great depression!


    This is the eighty first floor of the tower. If you pass all the experiences of the tower, you can get the letters left by master Mo Wen.


    He didn''t worry that some creatures would take the lead and take away the letters through all the experiences of the tower.


    There are examples of customs clearance in front of us. After customs clearance, rewards will be replaced by new rewards after they are taken away.


    At the same time, the reward for the new replacement is the same as the original reward level.


    He wanted to come here, and the same rewards as the letters left by Mo Wen were absolutely amazing and transcendent!


    So, he doesn''t worry that someone will come first.


    Even if someone comes first and gets the letter left by Mo Wen, he will get the same reward as the letter level after passing!


    The reward is also amazing and transcendent, which will also bring him great benefits!


    "Don''t try to reward Think about going through this experience first! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and he doesn''t want to reward any more.


    This layer is also full of the power of thunder, and there are terrible lightning strikes everywhere.


    And this kind of lightning, compared with the sky thunder he crossed, is more terrible and terrible!


    It''s hard to say whether he can pass this level of experience in the end.


    Under such a terrible lightning strike, his own sense of immortality did not work at all.


    He can''t do the same as before. When the immortal sense is unfolded, it can cover the whole layer and control the whole situation in his hands!


    The lightning strike here is so terrible that it''s hard for him to release his own immortal sense. The range he can sense is very limited!


    In such a situation, it is difficult for him to determine whether the creature is in this layer!


    He shines all over the body, opens the fourth secret place of holy body, adjusts his own state to the peak, and then he officially steps into this layer!


    Boom!


    As soon as he stepped into this level, he was hit by a terrible bombardment!


    His figure is staggering, but he opened the fourth secret place of holy body. These lightning strikes also brought him great damage!


    He was almost completely destroyed by lightning!


    If he didn''t open all the treasures of human body opened in his body at the critical moment, draw all the strength, resist the lightning strike and continue to bombard, he would be smashed to pieces!


    "It''s hard! But I like it! "


    Ye Feng grins, full of blood.


    However, his eyes are very bright and dazzling, and his fighting spirit is amazing!


    In such a lightning environment, if he can survive, there is no doubt that he will definitely get a great promotion!


    He played steadily, without any panic. He practiced a little bit in the lightning!


    On this floor, the sky is full of terrible lightning strikes.


    However, in this whole layer, not all lightning forces are the same.


    The more forward, the more terrible and explosive the power of lightning!


    Ye Feng moves forward a little and hones himself a little. Although he walks slowly, he is always moving forward and never stops.


    Time passes quickly in a little bit. Ye Feng doesn''t know how long it has passed!


    And in such a long time, Ye Feng also got a great harvest!


    Under such a terrible lightning strike, he opened the fifth secret place of holy body!


    There is no doubt that the power contained in the fifth secret place of holy body should be more terrifying and terrifying!


    After opening the fifth secret place of holy body, his own physical strength is obviously to be improved!


    "I can''t imagine how powerful the original overlord was!"


    Ye Feng said with emotion.


    He only opened the fifth secret place of holy body, and had such terrible physical strength.


    There are nine secret places in holy body, and the original masters of holy body are all opened!


    Such a spiritual overlord must be extraordinary to the extreme. His physical strength has completely reached an unimaginable level!


    The fifth secret place of holy body was opened. Ye Feng''s physical strength became stronger and soared. The damage that lightning can cause to him was obviously reduced.


    Although he can''t say that he can pass through the most terrifying and terrible lightning strike zone by virtue of the fifth sanctuary.


    However, with the fifth secret place of the holy body, he will surely pass through the most terrible and terrible lightning strike zone!Earlier, when he had not opened the fifth secret place of holy body, he was not sure whether he could pass this experience.


    After he opened the fifth secret place of holy body, he was sure that he could pass this experience.


    That''s the difference.


    It also proves that the fifth secret place of holy body is terrible and powerful!


    He moves forward a little bit, and his speed is obviously much faster than before.


    Soon, he came to the most terrible and terrible area of lightning!


    "There is life!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. In the most terrible and terrible area of lightning, he sees two figures.


    He walked forward, and when he was near, he could see clearly the faces of these two figures.


    "Dongkui and Weiyu!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth. Obviously, he knows these two figures.


    Good!


    He recognized these two figures.


    These two figures, in front of him, are very famous. They are Dongkui and Weiyu!


    "It''s normal to think about them on this floor."


    Ye Feng went on.


    Dongkui and Weiyu have a strong reputation, but in front of him, he did not meet Dongkui and Weiyu.


    Naturally, Dongkui and Weiyu appear here, which is not a very strange thing. They belong to the right thing!


    "How are you?"


    Ye Feng chuckles and greets Dong Kui and Wei Yu.


    Dongkui and Weiyu, they just turned their eyes and looked at Ye Feng for a moment, and they no longer took care of Ye Feng and never put Ye Feng in their heart.


    Ye Feng doesn''t feel embarrassed either.


    He continued to laugh and said, "do you know how the creature coming from the front is now?"


    When Ye Feng mentioned the creature that came before, Dongkui and Weiyu''s faces changed.


    Obviously, both of them were impressed by the creature, which is still very impressive.


    Otherwise, the faces of Dongkui and Weiyu could not have changed.


    "He won''t have passed this level of training!"


    Ye Feng asked.

 Chapter 2919

    Not really through this layer of experience, leave the tower!


    When Ye Feng saw the expressions on the faces of Dongkui and Weiyu, he thought.


    He still wanted to fight the creature in the tower.


    Because he was not sure about the origin of the creature.


    If this creature is not the immortal creature expected by the elder, it is from other realms.


    Then, it''s hard to say whether the creature can see again after he leaves the tower through this experience.


    After all, it is likely that the creature will be transmitted directly to its original realm!


    Dongkui and Weiyu did not answer Ye Feng''s question.


    And the expression on their faces soon returned to normal.


    "You are so cold."


    Ye Feng does not give up, and continues to talk with Dong Kui and Wei Yu.


    However, Dongkui and Weiyu don''t pay attention to Ye Feng. They still focus on moving forward.


    "Come on, talk."


    Ye Feng grinned, but he didn''t give up. He wanted to know about the creature from the mouth of Dongkui and Weiyu.


    "Go away!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Dongkui and Weiyu were drinking loudly. They all had strong evil spirit.


    They were obviously reluctant to answer, but Ye Feng bothered them again and again, which made them all angry.


    "No bother."


    Ye Feng''s face was very thick. He continued to smile and said, "there is a long way to go. Let''s communicate with each other to relieve our loneliness. What a wonderful thing! I would like to use my enthusiasm to influence the high coldness of the two Taoist friends! "


    "To influence you!"


    Dongkui couldn''t bear it. He clapped it with one hand. He raised the most terrifying and terrible force and went to Ye Feng''s side.


    However, his stroke did not work.


    The power of Ye Feng''s fist was immediately offset by the power of Tian Di''s fist.


    On the other side, Wei Yu''s eyes are twinkling.


    He said something in his mouth, and then a startling beam of light came out of his mouth, cutting towards the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng raised his fist again, and it was also a blow, which smashed the startling beam of light.


    "Don''t chat. It''s OK to fight all the way. It can relieve loneliness."


    Ye Feng grins and says heartlessly.


    It is so easy to break the attack of Dongkui and Weiyu one after another, which makes Dongkui and Weiyu attach importance to Ye Feng.


    However, they are not in the mood to talk to Ye Feng.


    They need to speed up their pace and keep away from Ye Feng.


    This is the most terrible and terrible lightning strike area, almost impossible to move.


    However, in the East Kui and Wei Yu full force of the outbreak, they still made a stunning performance!


    They are moving very fast.


    Soon, they went a long way.


    "Now you can get rid of him!"


    "Yes!"


    Dongkui and Weiyu said hatefully.


    "Get rid of who? Is it hard to get rid of me? If the two Taoist friends think so, it will hurt my heart! "


    At this time, the voice of Ye Feng reached the ears of Dongkui and Weiyu.


    "Special!"


    "Go!"


    Dongkui and Weiyu scold and break out again to speed up their progress!


    However, no matter how fast they speed up, they can''t get rid of Ye Feng, who is always around them.


    In the end, they had to give up the idea.


    Along with their progress, lightning strike is too terrible and terrible, they can''t be distracted, otherwise, they are likely to die under the lightning strike!


    "Two Taoists, talk."


    Ye Feng said again with a smiley face.


    Dongkui and Weiyu are speechless.


    What''s the horror here? Even they dare not have the slightest carelessness or distraction.


    However, Ye Feng is as good as nothing, as before, and has been looking for them to chat!


    This really makes them not know what to say!


    "Ah!"


    At this time, Dongkui and Weiyu all cried out in pain.


    They were distracted, and they were hit hard by the terrible lightning!


    If they are not amazing enough and powerful enough, they will be doomed this time!


    "Be careful, two Taoist friends. Don''t die like this! If the two Taoist friends die like this, will I be the only one left here? "


    Ye Feng shouted, "don''t do that, two Taoist friends! I don''t want to be alone. "On the other side, Dongkui and Weiyu are not moved at all.


    In fact, they dare not move.


    Just now they were distracted and almost died in the lightning stroke, which undoubtedly sounded a very heavy alarm for them.


    Under such circumstances, where dare they be distracted?


    If they want to be distracted again, they are definitely looking for death!


    However, Ye Feng on the other side didn''t stop, so he talked to Wei Yu and Dong Kui.


    At last, Dongkui and Weiyu were forced to stop and no longer move on.


    How dare they go on!


    If we don''t solve the problem, they can''t really calm down!


    "What do you want to do!"


    They are very helpless, also very unwilling, hateful said to Ye Feng.


    "I want to know what happened to that creature."


    Leaf wind opening.


    "He..."


    When mentioning the creature, even if this is the second time, the faces of Dongkui and Weiyu have changed.


    "We have worked so hard At the end of the day, I''m afraid it will all be empty and become a dowry. It''s cheap for him! "


    "Yes!"


    Dongkui and Weiyu sighed and said.


    "Why do you say dowry?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir.


    "Don''t ask what you expect! All the experience is only to achieve him! "


    "Now that he is here, we are doomed not to surpass him and get the final reward!"


    Dongkui and Weiyu road.


    "Don''t ask what you expect?"


    Ye Feng''s face also changed.


    "He has a vision! It can''t be wrong! "


    "Yes!"


    Dongkui and Weiyu are very positive.


    They all had contact with the creature, and they saw the vision of the creature.


    It''s impossible to fake.


    That creature is really the one that elder generation expects!


    "Has he left the tower through experience?" Ye Feng asked.


    "No."


    "It''s impossible for him to leave. He''s going to reap our chance."


    Dongkui and Weiyu, biting their teeth.


    "Is the harvester made? What does that mean? "


    The pupils of the leaf wind contract and move.


    "His experience is different from ours. He needs to store the reward layer in the last step, and harvest all the chance creations of five creatures!"


    "Under the witness of the letter, take down the chance of five creatures to get the recognition of the letter, and really own the letter!"


    Dongkui and Weiyu said.


    These are what the children told them in their experience.


    It is because they are clear about these things that they will say the words that white becomes dowry.


    "The boy here is so outrageous. Why don''t you say anything?"


    Ye Feng is speechless.


    The other kids in the training are very clear about the creatures who participate in the training.


    But the boy on their side said nothing.


    All the things he learned were from other creatures.


    This makes him very angry, too different to treat!


    "Where are you from?"


    "How could it not have been?"


    Dongkui and Weiyu, eyebrows stir.


    "Immortal." Leaf wind returns.


    "You come from the immortal land!"


    "No wonder!"


    When hearing that Ye Feng came from immortal land, Dongkui and Weiyu were relieved and understood everything.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You come from immortality, no wonder you don''t know these things."


    "The children of immortality are different from those of us! That''s to wait for the special boy who was born out of the life that elder generation expected! Such a child, he wants to say, do not want to say, do not say. "


    Dongkui and Weiyu open their mouths.


    Good!


    They are right.


    Children in the immortal world are different from those in other realms.


    The children in other realms, without self-consciousness, do everything according to the rules.


    Explain all the matters in the training for the participants.


    This is the responsibility of children in other realms.


    But there is no such duty for children in the immortal world.


    They can do whatever they want, completely free from constraints.


    "I see!"


    Ye Feng also understood."Why not? I think he is lazy!"


    Then, Ye Feng hated.


    Even if the boy here doesn''t have such a duty, he should be told more or less about it!


    But it didn''t.


    In his guess, the boy on his side should be lazy.


    At the same time, he also doubted that this and immortal side had not been born too amazing in the long years!


    That is to say, he came here to the eighty first floor.


    Before him, there was no such creature in the immortal world.


    Even the ancestors of the guardian alliance, as well as the ancient ancestors of the forbidden areas, are not so high.


    Not to mention the eighty first floor.


    Even in the 50th level, there are few creatures that can reach it!


    So, he guessed that the boy didn''t want to explain too much.


    "It''s hard to know that we have to work hard to become other people''s dowry in vain!"


    "No way, we are so unlucky that he appears in our life!"


    Dongkui and Weiyu said.


    They are very reluctant.


    However, they have no way.


    After selecting a stage of experience, you can only pass it, not back!


    If they don''t move forward, they will die!


    "Bad luck? I think we are very lucky. We can use him to test and hone ourselves! "


    Leaf wind Mou light is bright, with East Kui and Wei Yu think of, completely different.

 Chapter 2920

    "The idea is good, but the reality is always cruel!"


    Dongkui shook his head and said, "why do we want to become other people''s dowry in vain, and how do we want to accomplish others in vain? However, there is no way. You haven''t seen him. When you see him, you won''t have such an idea... "


    "Yes!"


    Wei Yu said with emotion.


    He and Dongkui, each of them belong to the top Tianjiao, and they are all of the same generation.


    So they, the inner pride, to be more strong!


    But after they saw the creature, their heart I''m impressed!


    They don''t want to take it, but as they say, they can''t refuse to accept it after seeing that creature!


    "The vision that he has has made him invincible!"


    Dongkui said that he told Ye Feng the scene of the living creature in detail.


    "Ten thousand ways melt!"


    Ye Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that the creature had such a horrible and abnormal vision.


    According to Dongkui.


    The vision of that creature has the effect of dissolving all the ways. All the creatures that are enveloped in his vision will lose their power completely and become ordinary people.


    The vision has such an effect that it is undoubtedly against the sky to the extreme.


    How can we fight when our strength is melted and reduced to ordinary people?


    In fact, don''t say that a whole body of power has been completely melted, even if only a part of power has been melted, it is absolutely terrible and frightening!


    The strength reaches their level, especially the top one. If the strength is melted, it will definitely have a huge impact on itself!


    Ye Feng then understood why Dongkui and Weiyu were so pessimistic and had no confidence in themselves.


    Even if he has invincible heart and firm heart, his faith will be shaken when he hears the effect of such vision.


    With the effect of Wanfa ablation, some people say that their faith is unshakable, which is undoubtedly false and impossible to be true.


    After all, under this effect, it is almost a battle without solution!


    "Do you still have a firm belief in the past? Are you glad to be in the same life as him? "


    Dongkui smiled bitterly. He was not arrogant.


    But sometimes, reality makes him have to bow!


    "Don''t ask the elder to create a series of experiences just to achieve him, but he It''s really worth asking the elder not to cultivate like this! "


    Wei Yu said, the heart is also very bitter.


    Being with the same person in the first life, especially when they want to achieve all they have on this person, it makes them full of unhappiness!


    But what if I don''t want to?


    When they knew that the vision of the living creature had such an effect, they tried everything, but failed to come up with a solution.


    "I''m still Thank you! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled and said: "the stronger he is, the more extraordinary we will be! Is not the purpose of a monk''s life to break many shackles and transcend himself? "


    "That''s how it''s said Alas. "


    Dongkui sighed, why didn''t he understand the truth?


    However, the reality is too cruel, the truth in front of the reality, vulnerable.


    They figure lonely, continue to move forward, no more to say with Ye Feng.


    It''s like ordinary people in the world.


    Knowing that the reality is cruel, but still have to continue on the road.


    Ye Feng''s face showed a thoughtful expression and did not "harass" Dong Kui and Wei Yu.


    "Is Wanfa ablation? It will be a big challenge! "


    He whispered, his heart heavy.


    Such a creature is really difficult to deal with, and there is no hope of winning.


    "I have to strengthen my body!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and he has plans in mind.


    Wanfa ablation.


    In this case, he can only win by his own physical strength.


    He has no other way but this.


    "Sharpen the body and strive to open a higher level of the holy body."


    Holy body, this is his biggest advantage.


    If he can open a higher level of holy body, then his own physical strength will undoubtedly become more powerful!


    Only when the physical strength becomes strong enough, can he go to the first battle of the living beings and win!


    With this thought in mind, he collected his own strength and used only his physical strength!


    The lightning strike here is the most terrifying and terrible area in this floor.


    After Ye Feng withdrew his strength and used only his physical strength, he was obviously unable to withstand such a lightning strike. The whole man was almost killed!


    "From the beginning! It''s not suitable here! "Ye Feng''s figure flickers. He leaves here and returns to the edge of this floor. Starting from the edge, he hones his own body.


    He can''t be forced to whet in the most terrible and dangerous area of lightning strike, otherwise, it''s not whet, but just to die!


    In this way, he began from the edge of the road, re embarked on his physical honing!


    He could only use his physical strength, which undoubtedly put him under great pressure.


    The power of lightning on this floor is terrible.


    In the early days, he was able to resist by virtue of his physical strength, together with all the other forces he had.


    Now, he can only use the physical force, which will naturally put him under great pressure.


    He began to hone the body.


    And the blood that flowed from him never ceased.


    At the same time, the scars on his body are also continuous, and more and more!


    However, even so, he did not give up, and his faith was firm enough to continue to hone his physical strength!


    It''s better to bleed than to bleed with that creature in the first war!


    If he can''t fight in World War I, it will be very bad!


    He is really not a man.


    Under the enormous pressure that ordinary people can''t imagine, he moves forward little by little, hones his body little by little, and he also gains constantly, and his body strength is gradually becoming stronger.


    However, this is not his ultimate goal.


    His ultimate goal is to open the higher level of the holy body.


    If he doesn''t open the higher level of the holy body, even if his physical strength becomes several times stronger, he can''t have the power to fight with the living!


    Time goes by bit by bit. Ye Feng doesn''t know how long it has gone. There are latecomers in this layer.


    Ye Feng, however, just went to the central area.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Later, when Ye Feng saw that he was only using his physical strength to fight against the lightning strike, his face was shocked, and he did not know what Ye Feng was doing.


    This is a living creature who has dealt with Ye Feng. It comes from the Dugu nationality. The Dugu nine fist which is a sensation brings Ye Feng a lot of pressure.


    In that war, he was greatly influenced.


    However, he later figured it out, didn''t go to the top, fought all the way to the last floor!

 Chapter 2921

    "I''m preparing for the last battle."


    Leaf wind returns.


    "The last battle? What was the last battle? "


    Dugu Yan''s face was puzzled.


    "He appeared in our life, waiting for us at the end."


    Ye Feng said.


    "He appeared in our life?"


    Dugu Yan repeated this sentence. At first, he didn''t understand it.


    But soon he understood.


    In an instant, his face changed.


    "I live with us!"


    He speaks with a trill.


    At the time of experience, the boy he was in also told the truth about experience!


    He knew clearly that all these experiences were just for one person.


    And this creature, in the end, will take all their things away!


    He was full of bitterness and never thought it would be like this!


    Earlier, his kung fu of Dugu nationality was defeated by Ye Feng''s new Kung Fu, which made him fall to the bottom of his heart!


    He managed to climb out of the bottom and regain his faith.


    As a result, he heard such a news now!


    That''s the life that master Mo asked for. His experience boy also told him very clearly.


    When that creature appears, the light of all creatures will be capped, and that creature will be the most brilliant existence!


    At that time, he didn''t care.


    Because according to the experienced boy, the creature did not appear in a very long time.


    He didn''t think he would be so unlucky to meet the creature.


    To his surprise, he actually met the creature.


    "Even if he is here, you don''t have to hone your body like this, do you?"


    After Dugu Yan calmed down his mood, he asked Ye Feng, with great doubts in his words.


    He knew the horror and horror of the creature.


    But he didn''t know how terrible the creature was.


    "He has his own vision, and the effect of that vision is to melt everything."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Ten thousand ways melt!"


    As soon as Dugu Yan tried to calm down, he was overturned again in an instant. His heart was as restless as the waves.


    How can he be calm?


    There are thousands of ways to melt this way in the world!


    It''s unbelievable!


    "Over, over..."


    He was a little out of his wits.


    He had no heart to fight against such a creature!


    "Not to finish, I believe that there is no absolute thing in the world, anything can be broken!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and his words are full of confidence.


    He stopped talking with duguyan and continued to hone him.


    During this period of time, he really gained a lot. Now, he has felt the existence of the sixth layer of holy body!


    If he continues in this way, it will not take him long to open the sixth layer of holy body!


    "Wanfa melts! No wonder he honed his body like this! "


    Dugu Yan looked at Ye Feng''s figure and understood it completely.


    Ye Feng is going to fight against that creature with the strength of his body!


    "That''s what he can do. His constitution is so special!"


    Dugu Yan said that his words were full of envy.


    The holy body is very famous in the immortal world and belongs to the strongest series of constitution in the immortal world.


    But in other realms, the Eucharist does not have such a reputation.


    The creatures of other realms have never seen such a constitution as the holy body.


    Of course, this is before Ye Feng.


    Although Dugu Yan didn''t know what kind of physique Ye Feng had, he once fought with Ye Feng and deeply understood how horrible and abnormal Ye Feng''s physique was!


    With such a horrible and abnormal constitution, Ye Feng can fight against that creature with the strength of his body!


    Especially the most important thing is that Ye Feng is still honing his physique!


    When Ye Feng fought with that creature, Ye Feng''s physical strength must be more terrifying and powerful!


    "Well, even so, the odds of winning are poor!"


    He said with a sigh.


    When the strength reaches their level, how terrible is the power they have?


    Although Ye Feng has a special constitution.


    But in the case of no other force but physical force, Ye Feng really won''t win.


    "I also said that he had the power of World War I, and I? Nothing! "He said with a self mocking smile.


    It''s hard to know what it''s like in him.


    He does not have a strong and special physique, and his physical strength is nothing.


    So if he wants to fight against that creature, he has no qualification to fight!


    "There are all kinds of perverts in the world!"


    He said, gritting his teeth.


    When he saw Ye Feng, he thought that Ye Feng was the most horrible and abnormal person in time!


    Ye Feng learned Dugu Jiuquan when he was fighting with him.


    Even Ye Feng has integrated Dugu nine boxing into his own fist techniques, making his fist power more terrifying and powerful!


    Such leaf wind really belongs to abnormal extreme!


    However, all of Ye Feng''s things are nothing under the vision of Wanfa melting with that creature


    A great sense of inferiority sprang up in his mind.


    When he didn''t come out of his domain, he didn''t agree with everyone. He thought that he was not weaker than everyone, and even more powerful and amazing than everyone!


    In fact, in his domain, the real situation is indeed like this!


    However, when he came out and met Ye Feng, he knew that the creature had such a horrible and frightening vision. He understood that there were people outside and there was heaven outside!


    He himself It''s really nothing!


    "I want to work hard! No matter what the final result is, at the very least, I tried my best and I have a clear conscience! "


    His eyes are shining, and his voice is clanking.


    Being able to get up from the bottom of the valley, he understood a lot of reasons and opened up a lot of things at the same time!


    He can''t let himself just give up!


    He''s going to give it a go and not care about the result!


    On the other side, Dongkui and Weiyu, they passed all the lightning strike areas, and even they found the passage.


    However, they did not set foot on the channel to the level where rewards were stored.


    On the layer where rewards are stored, the creature is waiting for them.


    They have no confidence in their hearts, and dare not go on like this.


    Finally, they turn around and come back. They need to hone themselves and make their own strength stronger. After that, they need to store the reward layer.


    Time goes by so fast.


    And Ye Feng, in the end, passed all the lightning zones!


    In this process, he successfully opened the sixth level of holy body!


    After opening the sixth secret place of holy body, his physical strength has undoubtedly become very terrifying and powerful!


    Even if he only uses the power of the body, he can definitely kill many Immortal Emperor''s fighting power with one blow.


    However, he was not satisfied.


    He felt that such a force could not fight against the creature.


    The creature is so amazing and detached. There is no doubt about it. The strength of the creature itself is absolutely terrible!


    Even if that creature doesn''t have the means of Wanfa ablation, that creature also belongs to the enemy!


    Ye Feng knows this very well!


    Therefore, he is not satisfied, to make himself more powerful!


    "Target, open the eighth secret place of holy body!"


    His eyes were shining, setting goals for himself.


    Only when he wants to come and open the eighth secret of holy body can he win!


    With a swish, he sacrificed the heaven and earth beads, and let the spirit of the heaven and earth beads open them. He wanted to enter the heaven and earth beads, fight with the creatures in the heaven and earth beads, and hone them.


    He has passed all the lightning strikes here.


    In this case, the lightning has been unable to sharpen him, so he did not continue to sharpen in the lightning, but chose to sharpen in the heaven and earth.


    "There are so many perverts in the world!"


    When the spirit of heaven and earth knows about the living creature, it can''t help feeling.


    Wanfa melts!


    It''s really scary!


    It opens the heaven and earth beads for Ye Feng and lets Ye Feng enter the heaven and earth beads.


    Ye Feng''s strength is stronger. He can defeat that creature through the experience here.


    It is also what it expects.


    After all, if ye Feng is defeated, then Ye Feng will stay here all the time.


    It doesn''t want to stay here all the time!


    "Who do you look down on? Fight me only with physical strength? "


    In the Pearl of heaven and earth, an Immortal Emperor respected the power of war. When he learned that Ye Feng only used the power of his body to fight with him, he was very angry.


    None of the creatures that have been collected into the heaven and earth pearl are simple creatures, all of which have frightening and frightening power in the primitive period!


    Of course, he is no exception, also belongs to such a creature.Now, Ye Feng only uses the power of his body to fight with him. How can he not be angry?


    If he doesn''t get angry, it''s strange.


    "I don''t look down on anyone, but I need to make my physical strength stronger." Ye Feng Dao.


    "You like to look for abuse! Then I will satisfy you! "


    This creature is cold hum. There is a very heavy evil spirit coming out of him.


    When his voice fell to the ground, he launched a ferocious attack on Ye Feng!


    They are not new to Ye Feng, they all know Ye Feng very well.


    After all, in front of the time, Ye Feng often comes to the heaven and earth to find the life in the Pearl!


    In such a case, even if ye Feng only uses the force of the body, the creature has no intention. At the beginning, he used the most powerful means and power to shoot Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. He moves with his fists and punches forward.


    In this war, Ye Feng was very miserable.


    All the creatures in the heaven and earth beads are extremely terrifying and powerful. If these creatures in the heaven and earth beads are put outside, the creatures in the heaven and earth beads can absolutely sweep a large number of creatures of the same level.


    In this case, even though Ye Feng opened the sixth secret place of the holy body and the physical strength increased several times, he was still extremely passive when fighting.


    However, this is exactly what Ye Feng hopes.


    Along the way, Ye Feng is very clear, the greater the pressure, the easier to break through the limit!


    His eyes were bright and bright, and he didn''t give up at all. Even though the war was very difficult, he was not discouraged at all. He tried to break through his own limits and make his physical strength stronger!


    In the end, however, he did not win.


    The strength of this creature is too strong. Ye Feng, who only uses his physical strength, is really hard to defeat this creature.


    And this also proves that Ye Feng didn''t go to the higher level directly before, and the choice of fighting with that creature is very right.


    After all, that creature is more terrible than the one in heaven and earth!


    He can''t even defeat the creatures in the heaven and earth. How can he defeat that creature?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Ye Feng asked the spirit of heaven and earth to separate the Immortal Emperor''s fighting power, and he quickly sat down to restore and adjust his own state!


    After his own state was restored and adjusted, he asked the spirit of heaven and earth to release the Immortal Emperor''s fighting power again, and then fight again!


    In this war, Ye Feng is obviously stronger than in the last one!


    In the last World War, Ye Feng failed in all aspects before he let the spirit of heaven and earth separate the living creature.


    In this case, Ye Feng also got a lot of harvest, and his physical strength was obviously improved!


    The war lasted a long time.


    But in the end, Ye Feng won the battle!


    "How could this happen?!"


    The Immortal Emperor mumbled that he could not believe the result at all.


    If he is defeated by Ye Feng, he will not be so unacceptable.


    But in this war, Ye Feng did not use other forces, only used the physical force to defeat him, which made him how to accept and believe!


    However, whether he accepts or believes it or not, the fact is that Ye Feng, with his own physical strength, has defeated the Immortal Emperor and the living spirit!


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. After adjusting his state, let the spirit of heaven and earth release a living spirit to fight with him again.


    This creature has more power.


    Even though Ye Feng''s physical strength has been increased, he still feels strong pressure when he fights with this creature!


    Finally, he was forced to let the spirit of heaven, earth and Pearl separate the living creature, temporarily end the war, and continue to adjust his own state!


    In this way, as he fought and adjusted, he almost fought the first world war with the Immortal Emperor''s power!


    Every battle here made him feel great pressure!


    And he also in such a difficult huge pressure, won one victory after another, and also got a very big breakthrough!


    He successfully opened the seventh level of holy body!


    "Not yet!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright, and he has made great efforts to fight among the giants in this layer!


    There''s nothing to sharpen him outside. He can only sharpen himself in the first World War in heaven and earth!

 Chapter 2922

    In the first battle, Ye Feng can only use his physical strength, which is undoubtedly difficult to the extreme!


    At the beginning of the battle, he was almost killed directly by the giant fighting creatures!


    You know, all the creatures here are very horrible and abnormal. None of them are ordinary people. If they are put outside, they can absolutely dominate at the same level!


    In this case, if ye Feng only uses his physical strength to win, it is undoubtedly very difficult!


    However, there is a big gap.


    However, it is not to the extent that it can not be fought or won!


    Ye Feng does not give up. After fighting with this giant, he can''t fight any more. He stops fighting, adjusts and recovers his own state.


    After the state adjustment, he fought with the giant again!


    Time goes by so fast.


    Ye Feng has been honing in heaven and earth!


    Bang, Ye Feng''s fist blows, the body power is terrible to the extreme, and a fist knocks a giant down on the ground!


    "What a pervert this guy is!"


    "Who says no!"


    All the creatures in the heaven and earth are unwilling to stare at Ye Feng''s figure.


    It''s too frightening and appalling to be able to knock down a giant with only physical force!


    The reason why Ye Feng is so terrible and powerful is that he has made a breakthrough, opened the eighth secret place of the holy body, and achieved the goal in his heart.


    "Try to see if you can open the Ninth level of holy body."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. He wants to open the ninth secret place of the holy body and make his body strength stronger again.


    However, he has no way to open the ninth layer of the holy body, regardless of how he is honed!


    The Ninth level of holy body, the last level of holy body.


    This secret place is also the most terrifying and terrible one in the holy body.


    Such a secret place can never be opened so easily!


    There is a level!


    Ye Feng can''t open the last layer of the holy body at present.


    In fact, Ye Feng can open the eighth secret place of holy body under the present state, which is undoubtedly a very amazing thing!


    You should know that even the overlord of the holy body has not been able to open the eighth secret of the holy body in the territory of the Immortal Emperor.


    The holy body overlord is the eighth secret place of holy body opened in the giant world!


    Ye Feng can open the eighth secret of holy body in the Immortal Emperor''s territory. On this level alone, Ye Feng has already surpassed this holy body overlord!


    "Gone."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and leaves heaven and earth.


    He knew that in this situation, it was difficult for him to open the ninth secret place of the holy body. Therefore, he did not continue to fight against that creature.


    Over and over again, he found the passage in this layer.


    In the end, he managed to find his way to a higher level.


    On the other side, Dongkui, Weiyu and duguyan all stepped into a higher level!


    They also want to fight with that creature, because they have reached the level of no further progress in this period of time!


    This war is inevitable, so they all stepped into a higher level.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    On the level where rewards are stored, don''t ask if the letters left by the elders are suspended in the air. There are some horrible and amazing rules of Tao pattern around them. It''s frightening!


    In such a case, if this rule of Tao pattern does not disappear, no one is doomed to take it with him!


    The creature was sitting in the middle of the floor.


    When he saw the arrival of Ye Feng and others, he stood up and looked at Ye Feng and others.


    He is the one who is expected by his predecessors.


    However, such expectations also make him different from others.


    Other people, through 81 floors of high tower, can get letters, which means they have completely passed the power.


    Of course, the premise is that he didn''t show up.


    After he appeared, he could not get letters through the eighty first floor of the tower. He needed to be defeated.


    And he''s different.


    For him, the so-called 81 story high tower is not a real exercise.


    What he faced was to keep in this layer and suppress five living creatures!


    It''s a battle of recognition.


    If he can do it, then he will be fully recognized by Mo Wen and get everything!


    Yes!


    Everything!


    If he succeeds, all the rewards in these experiences will belong to him!"You Let''s go together. I''m so bored waiting that I don''t want to waste any more time. "


    The creature, Tian Chong, said to Ye Feng and others with a calm face.


    He wants a dozen four!


    He has ten thousand ways to melt this means, one dozen four for him, is not that kind of unrealistic thing.


    In the face of Wanfa ablation, let alone one dozen and four. Even if it is one dozen and six, one dozen and eight, one dozen and ten, he can easily complete it.


    "The so-called test is nothing at all."


    He said softly in his heart.


    There are many ways to melt it. He is already in an invincible position.


    In his opinion.


    Don''t ask him what he left to temper and recognize. It''s really nothing.


    "You don''t want to waste time. There are only four of us here. You can''t meet your training requirements. You have to wait."


    Ye Feng said.


    Tianchong hears Ye Feng''s words, looks up and laughs. Then, he puts his eyes on Ye Feng and says, "so, what do you want?"


    "Me? I don''t want to fight you! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    Then, just when his words landed, he went to Tianchong and killed him.


    "World War I?"


    Tianchong''s lips showed a little disdain and said: "the so-called World War I doesn''t exist at all!"


    With a loud bang, his whole body was full of terrible blazing fire. He went to meet Ye Feng and killed him!


    In this process, he did not launch the vision, using the method of ablation.


    In his opinion, he can easily defeat Ye Feng and others without using Wanfa ablation!


    However, when he just collided with Ye Feng, his face changed.


    Compared with what he thought, Ye Feng is very different!


    The power of Ye Feng is beyond his imagination!


    "Two down! But it''s no use, you still can''t! "


    Tianchong sneers, claps his hands, and makes a sensation, which brings out another terrible magic power. He carries the power of the heaven and blows it to Ye Feng!


    "He is so strong without using all kinds of ablation methods!"


    "Ah..."


    Dongkui and others all sighed.


    Tianchong does not use Wanfa ablation means, they are not sure they can defeat Tianchong!


    The power of Tianchong is really too terrible!


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s face was calm without any disturbance.


    Tianchong underestimated him and underestimated his strength.


    However, he did not underestimate Tianchong, let alone its strength.


    It''s in his expectation that Tianchong will be able to break out such terrible and terrible power!


    He was not surprised. He was calm and steady to fight with Tianchong!


    This war is very horrible and frightening.


    Ye Feng continues to break out and fight with Tian Chong. Even though Ye Feng has a faint sign of fighting against Tian Chong!


    This makes Tian Chong''s eyebrows tighten at once.


    Who is he?


    He is the one who is expected by the elder generation!


    Such him, when the pressure of a group of people of the same rank is!


    Even if he doesn''t use the method of ablation, he should do the same!


    But.


    After the battle with Ye Feng, how can he bear it?


    He can''t stand it at all!


    "Put it down!"


    He drinks, erupts again stronger strength, suppresses leaf wind.


    Ye Feng''s face remained unchanged, still calm. When he saw the move, he saw the force, and fought with Tianchong!


    "So strong!"


    "He is so strong!"


    Dongkui and others were shocked by the power of Ye Feng when they saw it.


    In particular, duguyan''s inner surprise is even stronger!


    He has played with Ye Feng, and he is very clear about the strength Ye Feng has.


    When he came to this level, he didn''t know how to suppress Ye Feng with Dugu Jiu fist.


    However, he is sure to defeat Ye Feng with all his strength and means.


    But now, when he saw the battle between Ye Feng and Tianchong, all the thoughts in his heart immediately disappeared!


    The growth speed of Ye Feng is really too fast!


    Now Ye Feng has completely surpassed him!


    Even if he is to use all means and strength, he is not Ye Feng''s opponent!


    Poof, there is blood spraying out.And this blood comes from Tianchong!


    Tianchong Get hurt!


    "Damn it!"


    Day chongleng loudly scolds, in the heart extremely unwilling.


    He burst out with all his strength, and as a result, he could not suppress Ye Feng. Even he was suppressed by Ye Feng!


    How can this make him willing?


    However, he can''t be reconciled any more. Ye Feng is braver and braver in the war, and he is more laborious in the war!


    If he wants to win like this, he is undoubtedly very difficult and almost impossible to achieve!


    On the other side, Ye Feng has a great advantage, pushing Tian Chong into the downwind.


    However, he didn''t relax because of this, but carelessly.


    He is in a very special situation. The advantage at this time is not so much.


    Tianchong hasn''t offered a vision yet. We can use all kinds of methods to prevent it!


    If Tianchong sacrifices a vision and spreads out the method of Wanfa ablation, the advantages he faces will definitely disappear!


    And his real world war I was after Tianchong offered a vision and launched Wanfa ablation!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Just then, after Tianchong''s death, suddenly there was a terrible blazing fire!


    Then, a very amazing vision appeared, at the same time, there is a special force, surging!


    Finally, Tianchong sacrifices a vision and launches the method of Wanfa ablation!


    This is also his helpless move.


    If he does not use the vision, does not unfold the Wanfa ablation means, then he is doomed to lose in Ye Feng''s hand!


    "What is the king? What is the rolling force! Now let''s see! "


    Tianchong shouted in a cold voice.


    When the Wanfa ablation method was launched, he immediately relaxed.


    Except for those creatures whose realm strength is too much stronger than him, other creatures will never be able to fight back under his Wanfa melting!


    Ye Feng is no exception when he wants to come.


    The method of Wanfa ablation will melt the power of Ye Feng.


    In fact, he was right.


    When he offered a vision and launched Wanfa ablation, Ye Feng immediately had a big problem. In a very short time, his power was completely melted away!


    However, even so, Ye Feng''s face was very calm.


    The influence of Tianchong''s Wanfa ablation method on him is already in his imagination!


    He had long thought of his own power being so dissipated.


    Therefore, when his own strength was melted away, he did not panic, and there was no disturbance!


    "What is the king? What is rolling? "


    Ye Feng said, "I''m ready. Let me see."


    "Satisfy you!"


    Tian Chong sneers, then slaps at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng, whose power has been melted, is an ordinary person when he wants to come.


    The slap he took didn''t have much power.


    How can an ordinary person use his strong power!


    "It''s over!"


    He said confidently, as if he had seen Ye Feng killed by him!


    However, in the following time, his face immediately changed!


    Bang, Ye Feng''s fist, and Tian Chong''s slap on the past, shake together!


    After shaking hard together, they soon separated.


    Tianchong''s figure was shaking and his face was pale.


    In his imagination, his slap can kill Ye Feng!


    As a result, his slap didn''t kill Ye Feng. On the contrary, he was hurt by Ye Feng!


    It''s hard for him to accept!


    After all, he gave up visions and launched the method of melting this almost invincible means!


    Under such circumstances, how could Ye Feng break his attack and fight back against him, hurting him!


    "Here..."


    "Really?"


    Dongkui and others were deeply shocked to see such a background.


    After Wanfa ablation, Ye Feng still has the power to fight against it, which is really beyond their expectation!


    "His discipline works! The power of the body is so powerful! "


    Dugu Yan looked at Ye Feng and his face was very solemn.


    He was very clear that Ye Feng used only physical force, not other means.


    "What a pervert!"


    "Who says no!"


    Dongkui and others said.


    They can also see that Ye Feng uses his own physical strength to break the attack of Tianchong!The power of the body can be so powerful and terrifying!


    This really makes them unbelievable!

 Chapter 2923

    "Nothing great!"


    Tian chongleng hum, soon recovered to calm down.


    By the power of the body alone? He''s not that weak!


    Although Ye Feng''s physical strength is very strong, far surpassing other creatures.


    But, in his eyes, it still can''t!


    The slap that he had clapped before was just a slap that he did!


    He didn''t use all his strength!


    Boom!


    Another wave of terrifying energy surged like a mountain crash and tsunami. It broke out in this area. Tianchong used more power to take the leaf wind completely!


    The rules are intertwined and the Tao patterns are surging. The power created by Tianchong this time is absolutely terrible. Even if ye Feng is not melted by the Tao method, it is impossible to resist it easily.


    This time, he is more confident. After a blow, Ye Feng will be killed by the town. There is absolutely no other accident!


    "He Can you carry it down? "


    Dongkui, Weiyu, and duguyan, all of them look very dignified. They keep an eye on the situation on the other side of the battlefield for fear of missing a little!


    The power of Tianchong caused a sensation this time, even their hearts could not help but throb.


    They doubted whether Ye Feng could carry it down.


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s face was calm.


    He stepped out step by step, with long hair and a kind of invincible momentum.


    Without any fear, he gradually opened up the secrets of the holy body layer by layer!


    Finally, he opened to the seventh level of the holy body!


    The seventh layer of the holy body is unfolded. His whole body seems to be ignited. His body is blazing with gold. It''s dazzling and can''t be looked at directly.


    Even Dong Kui and others were affected, and they could not look straight.


    And after they run up their own strength, they just cancel out this kind of influence and can have a direct look!


    With a bang, Ye Feng''s fist blows out. Although it''s just an ordinary fist, it''s a very horrible and terrible physical force!


    The power of Tianchong''s technique comes from the attack, with formidable power.


    However, after Ye Feng''s blow, Tianchong''s power of technique was suddenly broken and disappeared completely!


    In an instant, Tianchong''s pupils tighten sharply.


    He didn''t think that Ye Feng''s physical strength had reached this level!


    It surprised him and made him unbelievable.


    People Can you also have the physical power of such a terrorist explosion?


    His throat is as blocked as if, speechless!


    In fact, Ye Feng could use the fastest time to suppress and defeat Tianchong in the first World War of Tianchong.


    But Ye Feng didn''t do it.


    With the combination of his own Dharma cultivation power and his body power, Tianchong is absolutely impossible to resist even if it is extremely amazing.


    However, in order not to expose the strength of his physical body, to kill Tianchong, he was unprepared and more secure.


    When he fought with Tianchong before, he did not use his physical strength, only his own power of Taoist practice!


    After all, Tianchong control has many ways to melt this means!


    It''s deadly!


    He didn''t dare to be careless at all!


    "So Strong! "


    "What constitution is he!"


    Dongkui and others were speechless and deeply shocked.


    Such a powerful physical force, they have never seen it, even if they have heard it, they have never heard of it!


    They are bitter inside, and even sad.


    This life, how abnormal so much?


    A day of worship is enough to make people sad, the result also appears such a leaf wind!


    Just the physical power of Ye Feng, there is a potential to surpass them!


    And if ye Feng bursts out, they can''t be Ye Feng''s opponents at all!


    "Maybe It''s a dream! "


    Dugu Yan murmured to himself.


    He once said to Ye Feng that in the future, he will use Dugu Jiu Quan to defeat Ye Feng''s fist technique.


    Now it seems that his idea is bound to be very difficult to achieve!


    He keeps getting stronger, he keeps improving and strengthening his Dugu nine boxing, and Ye Feng is not like that?!


    Ye Feng''s growth speed, as well as his talent, are far faster than him!


    In such a case, he is really difficult, and almost impossible to beat Ye Feng!


    "Why am I so rebellious? Don''t even ask those supreme predecessors. They are looking forward to me. They have laid down many experiences for me in many fields and gathered the most amazing and outstanding Tianjiao in all fields to complete me!"


    Tianchong drinks heavily, looks excited, and says: "how can I defeat like this?! Kill! "His figure flickers, and his intention is fierce. He fights with Ye Feng completely without reservation!


    As he said, he is really too rebellious and powerful. If he fails in this way, he will not be reconciled!


    He who possesses the method of Wanfa ablation is completely invincible at the same level!


    "Nothing is absolute. Everything, everything, can be changed!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "you say you are the one who is not expected by your predecessors. Maybe, it is true. But when you meet me, it''s bound to change! "


    He grinned and said, "you taste, you taste fine, you taste good!"


    "Wanfa melts As a result, I met Ye Feng, whose body power is so horrible and abnormal! This may change! "


    "Is it cause and effect?"


    Dongkui and others opened their mouths, and tasted what Ye Feng said, and thought that Ye Feng said very reasonable.


    Wanfa melts this kind of method which is against the sky and has no solution. It''s not like this on Ye Feng''s side!


    The physical strength of Ye Feng is so powerful, it''s like fighting against Tianchong!


    "There is no change at all!"


    Tianchong is ruthless. He claps it with one slap. He stirs up a more terrifying force and suppresses Ye Feng fiercely!


    He didn''t believe it. He fought with all his strength, and he couldn''t defeat Ye Feng who only fought with his physical strength!


    "The idea is too simple."


    Ye Feng''s face is calm. He steps out step by step to open the eighth secret place of the holy body and push his own physical strength to the extreme!


    His double fists were sensational, and they were just like the hardest things in the world. They were able to drop the power of all kinds of Taoist methods, smash Tianchong''s body with one blow, fly Tianchong to one side, spit blood, and look half dead!


    "You let me Angry! "


    Tianchong''s eyes shot out the most horrible and terrible light beam. He was stable in his body shape. He put out a treasure with one hand. He wanted to kill Ye Feng with the power of the treasure!


    Up to now, all he has been using is his own strength, and he has not used any power of the most precious.


    Now, he will defeat and kill Ye Feng with the power of the most precious!

 Chapter 2924

    It turned out to be a piece of cloth, which was covered with many bloodstains!


    "This is the corner of your clothes. The blood on it is the blood of enemies who fought fiercely with you!"


    Tian Chong''s face was cold and his words were heavy. "You can be proud of it, because next, your blood will also be stained on the cloth!"


    The blood stained cloth has a terrible and frightening wave around it, which the void can''t bear.


    When this kind of wave is surging, the void in this area will explode one after another, and there will be huge black holes one after another. Among them, the power of the void will flow out!


    "Whatever the outcome of the war, he It''s a failure! "


    "Not bad!"


    Dongkui and others said with solemn faces.


    And what they say "he" is Tianchong!


    Up to now, there''s no need to doubt anything. Tianchong''s power is no better than Yefeng''s.


    Even if Tianchong relies on the treasure to defeat Ye Feng, it is not a victory!


    It''s totally won by foreign things!


    Ye Feng''s pupil moves and his expression is very solemn.


    Along the way, he can get a lot of treasure from his experience. How can Tianchong not get it?


    As for the treasure in Tianchong''s hands, he had thought of it for a long time, in his expectation!


    However, after the blood cloth was sacrificed by Tianchong, he was still shocked. He did not expect that the treasure in Tianchong''s hands was so horrible and frightening!


    Don''t ask What is the supreme existence?


    And how could a creature like this exist in the first world war be an ordinary one?!


    This bloodstained cloth, without any doubt, must belong to the great killer, with the terrifying power of terror!


    Sure enough.


    When Tianchong infuses power into the blood cloth and opens the power of blood cloth, Ye Feng immediately feels a great sense of danger!


    Power injection, blood cloth in which there is a wave of terrorist forces surging out, blood cloth fluttering, on which there is a drop of blood dripping down!


    Although this is just a drop of blood, it brings a great sense of crisis to Ye Feng''s heart!


    He has never had such a great sense of crisis. Especially, what brings him such a great sense of crisis is only a drop of blood!


    His expression is extremely dignified. He pushes his own state to the top. His fists are sensational. He faces the past!


    A drop of blood falls, but it seems that the sky falls, bringing a sense of despair and helplessness!


    But even so, Ye Feng is still in the first time forward to kill the past!


    Passive hit, this is never his character, active attack, this is his character!


    Boom!


    Ye Feng''s double fists caused a sensation. They collided with that drop of blood. In an instant, they just triggered a very frightening and amazing scene!


    Tianchong sneers at the corners of his mouth. It''s because he doesn''t know how to deal with the enemy''s blood!


    No matter how strong Ye Feng is! Doomed to be killed!


    The eighth secret place of holy body is opened. The physical power of Ye Feng is undoubtedly terrible.


    However, when Ye Feng''s double fists collide with this drop of blood, Ye Feng is under great pressure!


    His figure rocked, his mouth was full of blood, and his body surface was cracked!


    The power contained in this drop of blood is absolutely astonishing!


    "It''s not fair!"


    "What kind of battle is this? Ye Feng is fighting with Xuebu! "


    Dongkui and others were not angry and could not see it at all.


    Blood cloth sacrifice, Tianchong completely reduced to supporting role, is no longer the main target of attack.


    As they said, in such a case, Ye Feng is really fighting with Xuebu, not Tianchong!


    On the other side, Tianchong heard such words, and his face slightly changed.


    Soon, however, his face returned to normal, as if he had not heard the words.


    What kind of adversity did he have?


    Don''t ask the people who are looking forward to if you have the means of Wanfa ablation!


    However, at the end of the war, he actually wanted to win with foreign things!


    To be honest, he was very uncomfortable. He felt that he could not win the battle. He could not accept it in his heart.


    He is so proud in his heart!


    So proud of him, naturally can''t accept this kind of battle which depends on foreign things to win!


    But.


    Although he was very uncomfortable, he could not accept it.


    But.


    In the end, he accepted it and did not withdraw the blood cloth.


    Only by his own strength, he is not Ye Feng''s opponent at all, just the battle, has already explained this!


    If he withdraws the blood cloth, then this battle will not be fought again, and will end in his failure!And if he fails, all that, for him, will be over.


    The assessment of his body is that he needs to defeat five creatures who come to this level, and can''t fail!


    If he fails, then he will not be recognized by his predecessors, and all these things will be lost to him, and will be attributed to those who defeated him!


    All these things are amazing!


    Especially the most important thing is that it''s also about not asking for the approval of seniors!


    Don''t ask elder, this is the best one in the world!


    If he can get the approval of master Mo, then he will be bright in the future!


    For all living beings, the God who cannot be entered will definitely change in his side, and he will surely enter the heaven!


    Therefore, even if he knew that he would not win, he was very uncomfortable and could not accept it.


    And he didn''t pull back the blood cloth!


    Even more, he injected more power into the blood cloth, enhanced the power of blood cloth, and killed Ye Fengzhen faster with the blood cloth!


    Ye Feng is too amazing.


    He doesn''t want to drag on too long!


    Even if he has blood cloth, he doesn''t want to solve the leaf falling wind faster!


    Boom boom!


    After the blood cloth is injected with stronger power, it will undoubtedly become more terrifying and terrifying. That drop of blood, obviously, will become more terrifying and terrifying. It has far more power than before!


    In this case, the pressure on the leaf wind is obviously greater!


    His mouth is constantly spitting out blood, at the same time, his injuries, but also change more and more!


    Time passes quickly in this little bit!


    That drop of blood, the power that erupts is stronger and stronger, and the condition of leaf wind, also change more and more miserable rise!


    However, when Ye Feng was about to fail, he was firm again and again. He did not fall down or be killed!


    In such a case, Tianchong''s face began to become more and more ugly!


    After a while, he didn''t kill Ye Feng. How could his face look good?


    Above all, he It''s almost over!


    Yes!


    He''s really dying!


    This blood cloth is a terrible and terrible weapon. The power consumed by it is undoubtedly huge!


    He can''t hold on any longer. His strength is about to bottom out!


    If at the bottom of the power, he has not been able to kill Ye Feng, then he will surely lose!


    "Kill!"


    He roared, burst out with all his strength, and poured all the strength he had left into the blood cloth!


    It''s about winning and losing. When it''s done, Ye Feng will die under that drop of blood.


    If not, then he will lose!


    Boom boom!


    That drop of blood erupted into a wave of extreme terror and horror. The power it bombarded the past also reached an unimaginable level!


    Ye Feng is in a bad situation. All the power he can bring out has already come out.


    Otherwise, he would not be so hurt!


    The terrorist force erupted from the blood, he could not avoid it, and could not avoid it at all. In the end, the terrorist force bombarded him!


    Poof, all of a sudden, his whole body exploded, blood mixed with meat, spilled on the ground!


    "Kill me!"


    Tianchong shouts and continues to kill.


    When the strength reaches their level and the body is destroyed, it will not die completely. Only when the soul is completely destroyed, it will be a real and complete death!


    Without any hesitation, he quickly manipulated the power of blood and killed Ye Feng''s soul!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sun is shining, and Ye Feng''s soul villain is shining brightly. The soul seal appears, protecting Ye Feng''s soul villain!


    Wanfa melts, and Ye Feng''s soul power also melts.


    But it''s not easy.


    At the last critical moment, the soul burst out with a terrible and terrible force, breaking the state of Wanfa ablation. With a strong force, it can resist the bloody bombardment!


    "What is this?!"


    Tianchong''s face changed. How could he not think that soul seal could break the state of soul Wanfa melting!


    Soul seal, which is very famous in the immortal world.


    Ye Feng is also very famous in the immortal world.


    However, Tianchong has no idea about Ye Feng or soul seal.


    He has never been out in the immortal world, or in contact with other creatures.


    Even if he came here to participate in the experience, it was also the feeling that he was born in the dark, guiding him to come here.If not, he would not be so shocked and unbelievable at this time.


    After all, soul seal is really not simple, which contains amazing power!


    Although the method of Wanfa ablation is terrible, it is weak compared with its own realm strength. It can''t let Wanfa ablation break out stronger power at all!


    If his realm strength can become stronger, then, even the soul seal, it is impossible to break this state of Wanfa ablation!


    Wanfa melts, which is caused by some special law, which is obviously not so good to be broken!


    In the final analysis, he is not strong enough at present.


    Otherwise, no one can break this method!


    His face was white, without a trace of blood, and his heart was extremely short of breath.


    That drop of blood power, can break open the soul seal to protect, completely kill the soul of Ye Feng?!

 Chapter 2925

    Boom!


    That drop of blood is constantly stronger and more terrifying.


    However, it does not break the protection of soul seal.


    It is not so simple to break the soul seal of Wanfa melting state!


    Time is not long, very fast, almost in a few breath, the power that erupts in that drop of blood, became weak down!


    Tianchong Consumed all his strength!


    "I It''s a failure! "


    Tianchong gnaws his teeth and his face is full of reluctance.


    But it''s no use if he doesn''t want to!


    He really lost the war!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sun is shining and the leaf wind is reshaping itself.


    Just as he was remolding his new body, the void suddenly became extremely distorted.


    Later, the figure of the boy appeared here.


    "I didn''t expect that you could do that!"


    The boy said with emotion.


    Tianchong, this is the man who Mo asked for and expected, but he was defeated by Ye Feng!


    This made him a little unbelievable, and even more impractical.


    "I''m just doing my best!"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and he was not proud of it.


    "It''s all over."


    The boy opened his mouth, and then he raised one hand, and some special law came out.


    Then the whole tower began to shake violently.


    At the same time, all the creatures in the tower, except for the leaf wind, have been greatly affected. There is a special force controlling their bodies and sending them out of the tower!


    Even if it is Dongkui, Weiyu and others, and Tianchong, it is no exception that they are manipulated by this special force and sent out!


    Moreover, it is not over.


    When they were sent out of the tower, one thing and another flew out of them and flew to Ye Feng!


    This is what they get from all their experiences.


    Now, these things are far away from them, no longer belong to them!


    "No!"


    Many of them are crying out, full of unwillingness, trying their best to get these things back.


    However, there is no way for them to get these things back, no matter how they do it or how they explode!


    On the other side, the situation in the tower is also revealed in other experiences!


    Other creatures in the experience, whether immortal here or in other realms, are so. All the creatures in the experience are sent out!


    In addition, all the things they gained in their experience are separated from them and come to Ye Feng!


    "What''s up?!"


    "How could this happen?"


    All the other creatures in the training are confused and don''t understand what happened.


    In a short time, Ye Feng''s eyes were filled with a large number of shocking natural materials and earth treasures, as well as magical skills, as well as unimaginable treasures!


    This makes Ye Feng''s eyes almost straight.


    "Come on, it''s not over yet."


    The boy chuckled and raised his hand again. Later, more Tiancai and Dibao, Kung Fu and Shentong, and unimaginable treasure flew here.


    These Tiancai and Dibao, as well as Kung Fu and magic, as well as unimaginable treasure, are all rewards among various experiences, including existing rewards and complementary rewards!


    "Well, it''s all yours."


    The boy said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining.


    However, he still suppressed the impulse in his heart.


    He looked at the boy with a solemn expression and asked, "don''t ask what the elder wants to do? Don''t ask what you need me to do? "


    He never believed that pie would fall out in the world.


    There must be some cause and effect in all this.


    If he takes these things now, he will probably pay a heavy price for taking them in the future!


    "Don''t worry, the master won''t embarrass you. On the contrary, you are so amazing. The master will only treat you well, not do you any harm."


    The boy opened his mouth and then said, "now I can''t tell you more. At the same time, it''s useless for me to tell you now. Everything will be revealed in the sky!"


    "Of course, if you can enter the heaven!"


    He added.


    After defeating the Tianchong expected by Mo Wen, he can''t be 100% sure to go to heaven!


    From this point, we can fully see how difficult it is for heaven to enter!


    Ye Feng''s face showed a thoughtful expression and didn''t make a decision immediately.


    "Everything is with you, just like when you participate in the experience, if you want to continue, you can continue, if you want to end, you can end! These things, take or not, are all in you. "The boy chuckled.


    "I have it!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and finally collects all these things.


    Among them, there is the letter left by Mo Wen.


    If he doesn''t take and give up so many extraordinary things, he will be damned!


    Besides, he wants to drive.


    Don''t ask such a strong man what he can do if he wants to.


    Even if he gives up these things now and doesn''t take them away, in the future, if don''t ask and insist on finding him, he is absolutely unable to resist.


    "Work hard. Heaven is a wider world! You shouldn''t be stuck in this world all the time! "


    Said the boy to Ye Feng.


    Later, his figure faded and disappeared from here.


    And when the child''s figure fades and disappears, Ye Feng''s figure disappears from here.


    When he reappeared, he was already outside.


    All the towers and ancient roads disappeared.


    "What''s the situation? How inexplicably was sent out! What''s more, all the things you get in the experience are gone! "


    As soon as Ye Feng''s figure appeared, there was a loud grumble in Ye Feng''s ear.


    This is the voice of the destiny tree.


    Moreover, not only the destiny tree is here, but also Mufan and other members of the guardian alliance and the creatures in the forbidden area are here.


    They don''t know what happened.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Feng chuckled, his face calm and calm.


    He reached out with one hand, took out something and handed it to the destiny tree.


    "Boundless earth!"


    The destiny tree cried out, excited.


    It never thought that the leaf wind could bring out the boundless soil!


    On the other side, Mufan and other members of the guardian alliance, as well as the creatures in the forbidden area, their faces have also changed. Their eyes towards the boundless earth are extremely hot!


    They don''t know what the infinite earth is.


    However, they can fully sense the special and terrifying power contained in the infinite earth!


    Such a boundless earth, immortal earth is absolutely born!


    They were shocked. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng could bring something out!


    After all, what they got from their experience has been taken back!


    For a moment, the creatures in the forbidden area have changed their eyes on Ye Feng, which is extremely bad.


    Since Ye Feng can bring out the boundless soil, then, Ye Feng is likely to bring out the eternal banner and other things!


    They are very clear that Ye Feng has got the flag of eternal!


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Mufan and other members of the guardian alliance drank a lot and saw that the creatures in the forbidden area didn''t have a good idea. They took a step forward one after another, blocked in front of Ye Feng and confronted the creatures in the forbidden area.


    "Don''t be nervous."


    Leaf breeze chuckles, expression is very calm and calm.


    Now his strength is too terrifying and powerful.


    These creatures in the forbidden area, in front of him, are totally insignificant!


    When he raised his hand, he could kill all the creatures in the forbidden area.


    Even, let alone the creatures in the forbidden area. Even the more powerful giants in the forbidden area are sure to be able to kill!


    Through all the experiences in the tower and defeating the Tianchong expected by master Mo Wen, all this is not a joke, but he did it with absolute strength.


    He was not at all worried about the creatures in the forbidden area making random decisions about him.


    On the other side, after a deep look at Ye Feng, these creatures in the forbidden area left without saying anything.


    Not to mention the calm enough posture of Ye Feng.


    If only Mufan and other members of the guardian alliance are here, they can''t help Ye Feng!


    So, they didn''t do it, they left here.


    "What happened?"


    The destiny tree asked the leaf wind.


    They didn''t bring anything, but Yefeng brought it.


    In its inference, Ye Feng is likely to know exactly what happened.


    Ye Feng smiled, but did not hide anything, and said the whole process.


    "What!"


    After listening to the whole process, whether it''s the destiny tree or Mufan and other members of the guardian alliance, their faces are all changed greatly, and their hearts are shocked to the extent of nothing more!


    All of this is really scary!


    Ye Feng not only passed the eighty first floor of the tower, but also defeated the people Mo Wen expected. They couldn''t believe it!


    This is what Ye Feng himself said.If these things are said from the mouths of other creatures, then they will not believe it!


    "You are so good, boy!"


    Said the tree in a strange tone.


    It comes from the heaven, more than anyone knows the horror and horror!


    However, Tian Chong, who was expected by Mo Wen, was defeated by Ye Feng, which made him feel inconceivable!


    "I''m fine."


    Ye Feng chuckled and said politely.


    "Everything to you? Haha, I don''t want much. Give me what I got! "


    Tianming tree smiled and said, "I''ve got all these things through my life!"


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng nodded and agreed with him generously.


    He was never mean.


    And to his own people, he is even more so!


    "You also tell me the rewards you have received, and I will give them to you."


    Ye Feng said to Mu fan and others with a smile.


    Guardian alliance, which is absolutely worthy of admiration.


    Without the alliance of guardians, the living creatures in the immortal land would have been pulled away for blood sacrifice!

 Chapter 2926

    Mufan and other creatures are not as thick as the fate tree.


    When Ye Feng offered to give them what they got, they all refused.


    "It doesn''t matter. If I''m not afraid you won''t accept it, I want to give you more things." Ye Feng said.


    What he said is not a polite and false word, but the truth of his heart.


    All the experiences came into his hands.


    As he said, if he wasn''t afraid that Mufan and other creatures wouldn''t accept it, he really wanted to give Mufan and other creatures more things.


    In his heart, he is full of respect for the guardian alliance.


    Although all these things in him are extremely detached and amazing.


    But, he is not stingy, also does not love.


    "Good."


    "We want what we get!"


    Mufan and other creatures opened their mouths and said what they had gained from their experiences.


    Although their progress was slow, they also entered the tower and reached a very high level in the tower.


    In this way, they get a lot of things from experience, not a little.


    Ye Feng took all these things out one by one and handed them to Mufan and other creatures.


    "You cunning tree, you get so many things?"


    Ye Feng''s lips turned to the tree path of destiny.


    Tianming tree reported a lot of things to him, saying that it got them.


    But he didn''t believe it at all!


    But in the end, he didn''t say much. He gave all these things to the destiny tree.


    Tianming tree has already formed some kind of emotion with him. He will not be mean to Tianming tree.


    "Is brother Ye going to leave or continue to explore here?"


    Mufan asked.


    "Leave." Leaf wind returns.


    There is enough in him, and in addition, there is enough in the tower.


    It''s no good for him to continue exploring here.


    "Good!"


    "Let''s leave with brother Ye!"


    Mufan and other members of the guardian Alliance said.


    "Don''t do that."


    Ye Feng chuckles and knows why Mufan and other members of the guardian alliance want to leave with him.


    Mufan and other members of the guardian alliance are worried about him. They are worried about the creatures in the forbidden area.


    "Believe me, they don''t have the strength."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "if you are busy, you can do it."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, plus Mu fan and other creatures, they think of Ye Feng and what happened in the tower.


    All of a sudden, they all laughed.


    They worry about this kind of leaf wind, which is nothing!


    "Good!"


    "Then let''s leave!"


    They bid farewell to Ye Feng and started to move forward. They will continue to explore here.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng goes out with Tianming tree.


    It''s an opportunistic place, and when they come out, they meet the creatures in the forbidden area.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "What about Mufan and them? Didn''t come out with you? "


    Said the creatures in the forbidden area with a sneer.


    "Give all the things you have, and I will give you a happy way to die!"


    One of the creatures in the forbidden area came out and said to Ye Feng.


    His strength is very strong, and his realm is in the giant state.


    It is because he is here that these forbidden creatures dare to wait for Ye Feng.


    If not, they dare not wait for Ye Feng here!


    "Give me a happy way to die?"


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "it''s not good to talk big like this."


    "I know what little abacus you are playing! You just delay, so that Mufan and others can inform the guardian alliance, and let the guardian alliance send the strong to rescue you! "


    The giant creature in the forbidden area sneered and said, "don''t dream in vain! Today, no one can save you! "


    With a bang, he clapped his hands and went to Ye Feng''s side.


    "Not that no one can save me, but that I don''t need help at all."


    Ye Feng''s face.


    Facing the attack of the giant creature in the forbidden area, he was very calm and motionless.


    And just as the forbidden giant''s two hands are about to clap on him, he moves!


    His whole body is shining, his fists are quick and sensational, and he collides with the two palms of the forbidden giant!


    Poop poop!


    In an instant, the forbidden giant was hit hard. His mouth was full of blood and he was directly knocked to the ground!Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, the living creatures in the forbidden area can''t help but breathe cold air!


    This is a giant''s fighting power. As a result, Ye Feng knocks it down on the ground with a fist!


    In this case, they can''t believe it!


    "Damn you!"


    The forbidden giant is full of resentment.


    He is in the giant state, higher than Ye Feng!


    As a result, he was knocked down by Ye Feng!


    This really made him unbearable. He was furious to the extreme. He swore that he would kill Ye Feng here no matter what!


    "Kill!"


    "You can''t keep him!"


    On the other side, the other creatures in the forbidden area have also launched their hands, raising their terrible and terrible power and hurling them at Ye Feng!


    The power of Ye Feng''s previous outburst is amazing.


    This makes them not dare to underestimate Ye Feng a little. They all regard Ye Feng as the number one enemy!


    They were afraid that the forbidden area giant could not kill Ye Feng.


    Therefore, they all tried to help the forbidden area giant fight to kill Ye Feng!


    However, in front of Ye Feng today, these forbidden creatures, including that forbidden giant, are nothing at all.


    With one blow, he was immediately aroused by a terrible force.


    In a flash, it''s like a bloody rain here. All the creatures in the forbidden area, including the fighting power of the giant of the forbidden area, died directly under his fist and were completely killed here by him.


    He doesn''t like the creatures in the forbidden area at all!


    In the same way, he would never say anything about being merciful to the creatures in the forbidden area!


    "Now it''s time to gather all the light of the eight heaven swords!"


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    Before, he had no strength and could not get other sword lights from the giants who held the sword light.


    But now, he has enough powerful strength, he can gather all the eight swords together!


    The sword light of heaven is absolutely transcendent.


    If he can gather all the eight sword lights of heaven, his own strength will become stronger again.


    At the same time, he also wants to see what he can get from the eight shangcang sword lights after collecting them together!


    After all, if we gather together the eight swords of heaven, it will be complete!

 Chapter 2927

    The shadow of Ye Feng flickers and comes to the location of Ecuador.


    If he wants to gather eight sword lights, he needs to know who holds the remaining four sword lights.


    So, he went back to Ecuador and wanted to find out about the giant of Ecuador.


    "You are right to come to me."


    The giant of Erdu said: "the light of heaven ''s sword is extremely detached and supreme. Everyone who gets it hides it deeply and dare not expose it easily. There are absolutely not many people who know who has the light of heaven'' s sword in the remaining four, and I am one of them!"


    Later, he told Ye Feng who had the remaining four sword lights in his hands.


    "Heaven and earth hall, Zhuzu, wanzu, Tiangong!"


    This is to master the other four forces of light!


    "There is a heavenly palace. It''s just in time. It''s easy."


    Ye Feng sneers, and there are fierce eyes shooting.


    Tiangong has a lot of animosity with him in his territory.


    After he entered the immortality, the heavenly palace and his conflict continued, the resentment deeper!


    Such a heavenly palace, he will not stay, take advantage of this opportunity, he will completely destroy the heavenly palace, and remove the heavenly palace from the immortal world!


    "I''ll go with you."


    Said the Ecuadorian giant.


    He worries about Ye Feng. After all, there are giants in these forces.


    Tiangong has no power of giants.


    But, among them the top strong person joins hands, is stronger than the giant combat power only not weak!


    He was afraid of Ye Feng''s loss and wanted to go with him.


    "No."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "I can go alone."


    After that, his face became more solemn.


    He took something out and handed it to the Ecuadorian giant.


    "Although these things can''t completely solve the problems of the elders, they can prolong their lives and postpone the coming time of the doom!"


    He said positively.


    He has always kept in mind the situation of the Ecuadorian giants.


    The life span of eetu giant will reach the maximum, and when the maximum comes, the doom will come!


    All the things he handed over to the Ecuadorian giant are natural materials and earth treasures that can increase their life span. They are all things of the heaven. They are obtained from his experience!


    It''s hard for Tiancai and Dibao to extend their life if their strength reaches the state of Ecuador giant.


    That is, this kind of Heaven material and earth treasure from the heaven can do it!


    "It''s so precious! Keep it for you! My life expectancy has been extended, and there is not much use for it. In the end, I still have to face death! You are not the same, you are still young, the opportunity is very big! Keep these treasures for your own use and help you step into the heaven! "


    Eetu giant shakes his head and doesn''t accept these Tiancai and Dibao.


    He is mainly afraid of waste, but also wants Ye Feng to break into heaven with the help of these Tiancai and Dibao.


    "Don''t worry about me, senior."


    Said Ye Fengning.


    Later, he went on: "it''s necessary to prolong life and postpone the coming of death! No one is sure about the future. Please don''t give up like this! "


    Eetu giant still doesn''t want to accept these Tiancai Dibao.


    However, under the strong insistence of Ye Feng, the Ecuador giant finally accepted these Tiancai Dibao.


    At the beginning of Ye Feng''s entry into the immortal land, the great Edomite spared no effort to protect him, and even caused the dissatisfaction of many of his creatures.


    But that''s the way it is. Eetu giant still wants to protect him!


    All of this, he remembered in his heart!


    In the future, he said that he would also help Ecuador giant to solve the problem of death and robbery, and he would never let Ecuador giant be robbed in this way!


    Later, Ye Feng said goodbye to the giant of Ecuador and started to take the rest four sword lights.


    Wanzu!


    His first stop is wanzu!


    The land of ten thousand people is the nearest to the place where ETU is located. So his first stop is ten thousand people.


    He has dealt with all the powerful forces in the immortal land.


    Wanzu is no exception.


    Once upon a time, the two most famous Tianjiao, Wansheng and wanzhan, died in his hands.


    He stepped out step by step, directly across millions of miles, to the location of the people.


    Wan ethnic group, which has a great power, has a long history and is an old and powerful one in the immortal world!


    A row of ancient buildings, towering mountains, beautiful environment, majestic atmosphere.


    "Stop!"


    "Who is it!"


    As soon as Ye Feng was close to the location of the ten thousand ethnic groups, some creatures came out and stopped Ye Feng.


    However, after these creatures saw that it was Ye Feng, their faces were all covered with frightened looks!


    "It''s you!"


    "Ye Feng!"


    Their faces changed greatly, and their hearts were even more frightened.Ye Feng, this is one of the immortals who kills demons. When his realm is very low, he confronts with many immortals. He doesn''t know how many members of the powerful forces he killed!


    In the case that Ye Feng''s realm is becoming stronger, the number of the strong clan members who die in Ye Feng''s hands is more!


    Ye Feng should be the first one to fear the creatures of their powerful families. Even the creatures in the forbidden area can''t compare with Ye Feng.


    Without any hesitation, they quickly sounded the alarm to warn their members of the ten thousand ethnic groups!


    They all have a lot of hatred with Ye Feng!


    Now, Ye Feng comes here, which is absolutely nothing good!


    "Is this the way to treat people of all ethnic groups? Don''t you let me in when you come to the door? "


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and he let these members of the ten thousand ethnic groups ring the alarm.


    In terms of his current strength, he has nothing to worry about.


    In the past, the power of a giant belongs to its invincible existence.


    But today, it''s far from that.


    In his eyes, if he wants to kill, he will kill!


    Boom boom!


    In a blink of an eye, there is a terrible and terrible atmosphere in the ten thousand families.


    At the same time, one after another figure, quickly come to the front of the wanzu Mountain Gate!


    Each of these figures is very scary and terrifying, and their realm is very high. They are the top fighting force among all ethnic groups!


    "Ha ha, little brother Ye is here. Welcome."


    And the heads of the families of all nations came here, and he laughed, to welcome ye into their families.


    Their ten thousand ethnic groups have a profound and natural background. Their ten thousand ethnic groups also have a strong array of ethnic groups.


    Once Ye Feng enters their ten thousand families, then Ye Feng will definitely be under their control!


    Therefore, the chiefs of the ten thousand ethnic groups are very calm, and they are not afraid of the wind of Ye entering their land.


    Even on the contrary, he was afraid that Ye Feng would not enter.


    "I''ll tell you, how can a big family like wanzu say it''s impossible to let guests in for a chat?"


    Ye Feng smiled, and his face was calm, so he entered the ten thousand families.


    That''s how I got in?


    Wan clan head''s eyes narrowed and his face slightly surprised.


    They have a lot to do with Ye Feng. They still know something about Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng never fights a war without assurance!


    Now, Ye Feng is fearless to enter the land of their ten thousand clans, which makes the heart of the ten thousand clans become heavy immediately!


    It has to be said that as the leader of a family, all thoughts and thoughts are very comprehensive.


    Ye Feng''s act of directly entering the land of the ten thousand ethnic groups aroused his suspicion and made him extremely cautious.


    "Push the power of the big formation of the guard to the extreme! Be ready to kill this kid! "


    His eyes were cold, and he quickly ordered to go down, so that the elders who were in charge of the clan formation were ready.


    "Yes!"


    Take charge of the elders of the guard formation and get ready quickly.


    Later, the chief of the ten thousand ethnic group left and came to the meeting hall of the ten thousand ethnic group.


    Ye Feng was welcomed into the meeting hall of the ten thousand people.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with little Ye brother coming to our family?"


    The ten thousand clan head sits in the middle of the room and asks Ye Feng with a smile.


    He looked at Ye Feng and smiled.


    But in his heart, he has thousands of feelings.


    Once upon a time, Ye Feng was just a bug in his eyes. He could completely crush Ye Feng with his fingers.


    But now, Ye Feng is so afraid of him that he dare not be careless!


    Even he changed his address. He called Ye Feng his little brother!


    "It''s nothing. I heard that wanzu has made great achievements in the tea ceremony. Some of the tea in the collection is the top detached tea. Therefore, I have the cheek to come here and ask wanzu for a cup of tea."


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    Damn for tea!


    The chief said in his heart that he did not believe Ye Feng''s words at all.


    "Ha ha, I see! It''s my negligence. Little Ye brother came here and didn''t serve tea to little Ye brother in the first time! "


    With a laugh, he ordered the members of all ethnic groups to serve tea.


    Soon, there are ten thousand strong people coming up with tea.


    The tea ceremony of wanzu is really famous in the immortal world, and the tea it collects is really not simple and transcendent!


    This is the tea served by the ten thousand strong ethnic groups. It is very not simple and detached.


    Ye Feng tasted a mouthful, full of tea fragrance, and there was warm flow in the body, which was comfortable.


    "Good tea!"


    Ye Feng praised.


    It''s really good tea.


    the taste of tea is not to be said, and the essence of it is amazing.Even if he is as powerful as he is, he can still get benefits after drinking this tea.


    Such tea is really amazing and transcendent!


    "Ye little brother likes to drink."


    "Ten thousand clan chief laughs a way.


    However, deep in his eyes, there was a flash of surprise.


    Tea is served, and Ye Feng drinks it directly.


    Is Ye Feng not afraid of his hand and foot in the tea?


    In this regard, he became more cautious.


    Ye Feng is not so easy to deal with this time!


    "I''ve had tea. Let''s talk about business."


    Ye Feng put the tea cup down, his face was calm, and he said, "I heard that there is a light of Heaven Sword among the ten thousand people. I want the ten thousand people to give it to me."


    It''s not that easy!


    The heads of the ten thousand ethnic groups sneered at each other. Ye Feng came to their ten thousand ethnic groups and didn''t really have a good idea. Ye Feng intended to be the sword light of their ten thousand ethnic groups.


    It''s absolutely rare to know that there are gods of sword light in their clans.


    However, he was not surprised that Ye Feng knew that they had the light of heaven.


    Because he knew very well that the Ecuadorian giants knew that their families had the light of heaven.


    In terms of the relationship between Yefeng and eetu, it''s not surprising that eetu giant told Yefeng all this.


    "Where is the light of heaven''s sword? Don''t be kidding, ye! The rumors are not credible. "


    He chuckled and denied that they had the light of heaven.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm. He looked at the clan leader and said, "how can I feel the light of the sword in the clan?"


    As he spoke, there was a distortion of void around him.


    Then four swords flew out and floated around him.


    He didn''t lie.


    In wanzu, he did feel the light of the sword.


    Of course, this is mainly because he holds the palm and has four Heaven Sword lights. Therefore, he can sense the breath of Heaven Sword light of ten thousand ethnic groups.


    If not, even if his soul is strong enough, he can''t feel it.


    Because the wanzu attached great importance to the sword light of heaven, and put it in the most important place of wanzu.


    There are extremely horrible and powerful arrays portrayed there. Even Ye Feng can''t feel the light of the sword through this horrible and powerful array.


    "Ye may be wrong. I am the head of the ten thousand ethnic group. I am most clear about whether there is the light of the sword in the family! There is really no light of the sword of heaven among the ten thousand ethnic groups. "


    The head of the ten thousand ethnic group said ha ha, but still didn''t admit it.


    In addition.


    He has a bad feeling in his heart.


    When are they so weak that others can ask for things?!


    He felt very depressed.


    If he was not too afraid of Ye Feng, how could he have said so much to Ye Feng?


    He slapped it early and killed Ye Feng!


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng chuckles, his face still calm.


    He raised one hand, and there were terrible and astonishing laws.


    Then, the four lights of shangcang sword floating in the sky around him immediately changed, sending out a wave after wave of special and inexplicable waves, which quickly stirred up.


    Bang, a place of the ten thousand ethnic group, suddenly there is a big explosion.


    A sword light rushed out of it!


    Then, he rushed into the meeting hall and gathered with the four swords of heaven!


    "Ye Feng, don''t go too far!"


    Said the head of the ten thousand nationality in a very cold voice.


    He slapped it on the table, his face full of anger, and it was all powdered.


    "What went too far?"


    Ye Feng''s face was still calm. He smiled and said, "doesn''t it mean that there is no sword light in the ten thousand families? Why, is the light of the sword related to wanzu? Don''t make a fuss, I summoned it from other places. "


    The sword light of heaven is stored in a place of great importance to all ethnic groups.


    There is a great array of horror and horror.


    However, even so, Ye Feng established a connection with the light stored there through the four lights of the sword!


    He urged the light of the sword to break out the terrible power, destroy the big formation and summon it here.


    This is because his strength is too terrible and powerful now!


    If not.


    He couldn''t have done that.


    There is no such fragile array portrayed in that place of wanzu!


    "Don''t be unreasonable, you and I are very clear about whose sword light is!"


    The face of the clan head was cold.

 Chapter 2928

    "You said that the ten thousand families didn''t have the light of the sword."


    Ye Feng said in a ha ha.


    In the past, the chief of the ten thousand ethnic group fought with him. Now, he is fighting with the ten thousand ethnic group in turn.


    "All right. There is no light of heaven and sword among the ten thousand people. I will not disturb you here any more. Goodbye. "


    Ye Feng laughs, stands up from the chair, and is about to leave wanzu.


    "Can''t go!"


    The figure of the ten thousand clan leader flickered and stopped the leaf wind in the first time.


    They can easily summon the light of the sword to this side!


    He is very clear that the strength of Ye Feng must be very frightening.


    However, even so, let him watch Ye Feng take their sword away. He can''t do it at all. He''s unwilling!


    "I''m going."


    Ye Feng sneers, the whole body has a very horrible beam of light, and its momentum soars to the extreme.


    All of a sudden, he was like a terrible beast waking up, especially scary!


    In the conference hall, there are many powerful people of ten thousand nationalities.


    But when Ye Feng unfolds his own breath, these powerful people of all ethnic groups are immediately pressed on the ground, unable to stand at all and bear the breath of Ye Feng.


    Even if it is the head of ten thousand ethnic groups, it has the power of giant war.


    In the face of the breath of leaf wind suppression, also very uncomfortable, the whole body, are unable to control the bending down!


    "Kill him for me!"


    The wanzu people growled and clapped out with one hand. They slapped Ye Feng fiercely and horribly!


    At the same time, another terrible wave of terror surged in the location of wanzu!


    The elder in charge of the wanzu formation urged the formation to kill Ye Feng in the first time.


    "No use!"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, he was carrying his hands on his back, and he walked out step by step. He didn''t take charge of the bombardment of the chief of the ten thousand ethnic group and the great array of the ten thousand ethnic group.


    Boom!


    The sound of terror and terrible explosion continues to ring, and the ten thousand clan leaders try their best to kill Ye Feng!


    And the elders in charge of the wanzu formation are also the strongest force in the formation!


    However, it was the terrible and terrible power that bombarded Ye Feng, but it was all gone!


    Ye Feng has no action at all. All these attacks have been broken and disappeared!


    The face of the clan leader was white. Not only was the attack broken, but he was also backfired. The whole person flew out, and the blood in his mouth was spewing continuously, and he was severely hurt!


    At the same time, the sound of big terrorist explosions was heard all over the place where the ten thousand ethnic groups were located.


    Wanzu''s guard formation, collapsed, destroyed!


    "I don''t remember revenge, but if I do something, I will pay a price. The light of heaven''s sword is the price you pay. "


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, his steps moved, and he left the ten thousand families.


    In this way, he forcibly took the sword light from the ten thousand families. He didn''t feel sorry.


    After he came to immortality, the wanzu never stopped targeting him and wanted his life.


    If he wasn''t amazing enough, he would be different.


    Well, he''s a dead man now.


    It''s not only the wanzu, but also the immortal other powerful forces, who have never stopped targeting him.


    He had no mercy on these powerful forces.


    These powerful forces have never had any pity for him


    "The second stop, Zhu."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and came to the location of the Zhu nationality.


    Zhu nationality is the nearest to Wan nationality.


    So he came to the Zhu nationality.


    The hatred between the Zhu people and him is also very deep. Just when he was near the location of the Zhu people, the Zhu people sounded the alarm bell, and all the strong people came out, came to the mountain gate, and confronted him.


    "Are you dying?!"


    The head of the Zhu nationality sneered, and his eyes were full of ferocity. He had a strong sense of killing.


    They have suffered a lot from Ye Feng!


    They hate Ye Feng to the bone!


    "You can''t. wanzu invited me in for a cup of tea. You dare not even let me in."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "Are you with Eaton? Let him out, there''s no need to hide! "


    Said the leader of the Zhu nationality in a cold voice.


    When he wants to come, Ye Feng dare to come to their side. It must be supported by Ecuador giant.


    Otherwise, he really can''t think of Ye Feng''s courage to come to them!


    "The elder is not with me. I came alone."Ye Feng Dao.


    "Alone?"


    The head of the Zhu clan sneered and said, "no matter you are coming alone or you are supported by the great Edomite behind you, our Zhu clan is not a place where you can be unrestrained!"


    With a loud bang, he rushed out of the Zhu nationality''s place and clapped at Ye Feng.


    He knows Ye Feng''s horror and metamorphosis.


    However, what about Ye Feng''s horror and metamorphosis?


    The Immortal Emperor and the giant are very different!


    If not, there would not be so little power in the immortal world.


    You should know that in the immortal world, there are still many immortal emperors!


    And so many immortal emperors can finally make great achievements. Few of them are afraid that it will be difficult to make one in a thousand!


    He is a giant, even if ye Feng is no longer scared and abnormal, he can''t be his opponent!


    He is very confident about it.


    "I don''t know how great it is! If you think you have some ability, you will be arrogant and don''t put others in your eyes! "


    "Ye Feng, you are not invincible in the immortal land!"


    The members of the Zhu nationality sneered, and their words were full of disdain.


    Their patriarch himself, Ye Feng, will surely die!


    However, at the next moment, their faces changed dramatically!


    "Here How can it be?! "


    "Me!"


    They were so shocked that they couldn''t believe what they saw!


    As the patriarch of the giant, as a result, Ye Feng rushed to Ye Feng''s side and killed them. Ye Feng slapped their patriarch and blew them out!


    Even their patriarch''s body was almost smashed by this slap!


    Shua of a, regardless of their own pain, in the first time, with the body, back to the location of the Zhu people!


    Ye Feng''s strength is too terrifying and powerful. He is not on the same level at all!


    He is no match for Ye Feng at all!


    "Open the formation of the ethnic group protection in an all-round way!"


    He roared. After returning to the location of the Zhu nationality, he immediately issued an order to let the elder in charge of the array open the array in an all-round way, and his power was driven to the extreme!


    This is the last line of defense for Zhu clan!


    If the formation of the Zhus can''t resist Ye Feng, then the Zhus are really going to die and let Ye Feng kill them!


    "Damn it!"


    He scolded and scolded, and his face was livid.


    The period of seizing heaven and earth''s chance and creation was opened, and all the chance and creation hidden in the immortal land appeared. Ye Feng obviously had a huge harvest in these chance and creation places, and now it''s very scary and terrible!


    Although Ye Feng is now in the realm of immortality, Ye Feng already has the power to kill giants!


    "No use!"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and he walked straight to the place where the Zhu nationality was located.


    In this process, the strength of the formation was suppressed by him. At the same time, the formation was completely destroyed in the first time!


    "How could there be such a pervert in the world!"


    "Ah ah!"


    Members of the Zhu ethnic group cried, all with unbelievable expressions.


    They really can''t believe it!


    Today''s Ye Feng is too horrible and terrible!


    The formation of their Zhuzu''s protecting clan was built by their Zhuzu sages'' exhausting efforts!


    Later, the strong of the past dynasties of the Zhu nationality improved and strengthened the formation of the protection of the Zhu nationality!


    As a result, it is such a large formation of protecting clan. In front of Ye Feng, it is totally vulnerable, just like paper paste. It is easily broken by Ye Feng!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    There are five sword lights behind the leaf wind.


    And after the five sword lights fly out, the five sword lights immediately have a wave after wave of horror and inexplicable surge out!


    Then, there was a huge explosion in some place where the Zhu nationality was located, and a sword light rushed out, and quickly converged with these five sword lights!


    This sword light is just the light of the heaven possessed by the Zhu nationality.


    After gathering up the light of Heaven Sword, Ye Feng turned around and left the place where the Zhu people were.


    "Ah ah!"


    The leader of the Zhu nationality roared, and the roar shook the mountains and rivers. It was full of great unhappiness!


    He''s a giant!


    As a result, it is so unbearable!


    It''s too much for him!


    Especially, the most important thing is that the former Ye Feng, in his eyes, is just a tiny insect!


    But this is the little bug that once was insignificant in his eyes, but now it is in the form of rolling, beating him forcefully and taking away the light of the Heaven Sword of his Zhu nationality!How can he stand it?!


    But whether he can bear it or not, he has to.


    Now Ye Feng has completely surpassed him. He is not the opponent of Ye Feng at all. He has no way to take Ye Feng!


    On the other side, Ye Feng stepped forward and came to another powerful clan holding the palm and the light of heaven''s sword.


    This is the location of heaven and earth hall.


    The arrival of Ye Feng also attracted the great attention of heaven and earth hall.


    In the first time, the Lord of heaven and earth hall, with the strong ones in the hall, came to the mountain gate and stood up against Ye Feng.


    "If you hand in the light of heaven''s sword, you can avoid the first World War."


    Ye Feng stood on the top of the cloud, his face calm.


    "For the light of heaven''s sword!"


    The Lord of heaven and earth hall sneered and said, "you have made a mistake!"


    Boom!


    He put out his hand directly, shook the void, spread out the most terrible and terrible force, and killed Ye Feng!


    However, in front of Ye Feng, he is not worth mentioning at all and is not an opponent at all.


    Bang, he was shocked to fly, spit blood, suffered unimaginable damage, almost died directly!


    All the members of the heaven and earth Hall who saw this scene, without exception, were completely frightened.


    One by one, their faces were extremely white, and their hearts were full of fear.


    "Sword light of heaven, come here."


    Ye Feng drinks and offers six sword lights. Through these six sword lights, he establishes a connection with the sword lights stored in the heaven and earth hall and summons them.


    The sword light of heaven and earth is also stored in the most important place in heaven and earth hall.


    It also depicts extremely horrible and powerful arrays.


    However, all of these are useless!


    The sword light stored in the heaven and earth hall was summoned by Ye Feng in the first time.


    "Last stop, Tiangong!"


    Ye Feng''s face is cold and his words are heavy.


    He didn''t want to go to wanzu, Zhuzu and Qiankun temple as peaceful as that, but full of killing intention.


    With his stride, he came directly to the palace of heaven.


    His arrival also attracted great attention from the heavenly palace.


    In the first time, the strong in Tiangong came to the mountain gate.


    Tiangong has no great power.


    However, three of them, together, are stronger than the giant!


    "Ye Feng, you come to Tiangong to find something. You''re looking for death, you know?"


    "Heaven palace a person in power sneers continuously way.


    He already knew what was going on in the ten thousand families.


    Wanzu has a very good relationship with their heavenly palace. When Ye Feng takes the light of the sword from wanzu, wanzu sends a message to their heavenly palace.


    Because there is also a sword light in the heaven palace.


    Therefore, Ye Feng will surely come to the heavenly palace!


    He knew what happened in the ten thousand families. Naturally, he also knew how terrible Ye Feng is now!


    However, he was not worried.


    Because of their heavenly palace, they have been prepared!


    "Dying?"


    Ye Feng smiled, with a big disdain in his smile, and said: "become a running dog, and think that calling some of your forbidden area owners can make you escape a disaster!"


    His soul is so powerful that he covers the whole area in a single thought.


    The situation in this whole area was all sensed by him in an instant.


    He sensed that there are several terrible and powerful forces in Tiangong!


    He is no stranger to these horrible and powerful atmosphere of giant combat power, which belongs to the atmosphere of a forbidden area.


    After these words were said, the face of the ruler of Tiangong changed.


    He also wants the strong in the forbidden area to kill Ye Feng unexpectedly!


    As a result, Ye Feng saw through all this!


    It''s really scary!


    You know, these strong forbidden areas completely hide their breath.


    As a result, in front of the leaf wind, it still didn''t work, and was sensed by the leaf wind.


    "Ye Feng! You look too high on yourself! "


    "You don''t understand that there are people outside the world!"


    When the cold hum sounded, the strong men in the forbidden area appeared one by one and stood up to Ye Feng.


    Not bad.


    They were invited by the heavenly palace.


    Tiangong is completely attached to their forbidden area.


    Therefore, they came here to protect the heavenly palace.


    "Look up?"


    Ye Feng laughs and says, "if you look up, maybe it''s you!"

 Chapter 2929

    "Unbridled!"


    "Take your life today!"


    The strong man in the forbidden area sneers. He comes out with a strong sense of killing. He blows at Ye Feng!


    "I knew you would come! We are waiting for you to come and die! "


    "Not bad!"


    The three people in power of Tiangong also offer their best power to kill Ye Feng.


    In fact, their heavenly palace has long been attached to this forbidden area.


    They are very aware of Ye Feng''s horror and metamorphosis!


    Ye Feng, however, has made great contributions to immortality and has been fully recognized by the guardian alliance.


    In this case, they have no way to Tiangong and dare not fight Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s extreme terror and metamorphosis.


    If you give Ye Feng time to grow up, Ye Feng will become extremely terrible.


    Therefore, they contacted the forbidden area, attached to the forbidden area, and sought refuge in the forbidden area!


    Their hatred with Ye Feng is too deep!


    Compared with other powerful forces, their hatred between heaven palace and Ye Feng is deeper.


    They are very clear that when Ye Feng has enough strength, Ye Feng will not let them go. Ye Feng will certainly do the same thing to their strongholds when he is in the lower boundary!


    Ye Feng will come and destroy their Tiangong power completely!


    Therefore, they are very decisive to seek shelter in the forbidden area!


    What they didn''t expect was that Ye Feng grew so fast that he killed them earlier than they expected!


    Fortunately, their heavenly palace has long been attached to a forbidden area.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng killed them this time, and their heavenly palace didn''t even have the ability to fight against it!


    Boom boom!


    In the void there was a constant explosion of terror.


    Forbidden area these strong, the strength is more than a terror and terrible, far more powerful than the immortal giant!


    However, it is such a powerful forbidden area that is more powerful than the immortal giant. In front of Ye Feng, it is still vulnerable!


    Ye Feng is just a blow.


    At that time, all the powerful people in the forbidden areas were overthrown, severely damaged, and lost the ability to fight again!


    And those three Tiangong rulers, the situation will be more sad!


    They just moved, but they didn''t blow out the attack. They were shocked by the rest of Ye Feng''s fist!


    On the spot, they were blown away and almost died like this!


    "No one can protect Tiangong today! I said, the heavenly palace must be removed from the immortal world today! "


    Ye fengleng''s voice is loud, and his words are full of domineering.


    "Ye Feng, don''t go too far!"


    "My Dongxuan forbidden area is not a soft persimmon!"


    The strong in the forbidden area clenched their teeth and shouted.


    The heavenly palace is attached to the underground of their Dongxuan forbidden area. If the heavenly palace is destroyed by Ye Feng in this way, their faces will be lost!


    They will never let this happen!


    "Don''t you have good ears? You didn''t hear what I just said? "


    Ye Feng looks cold and stern. He doesn''t put the threat of the strong in Dongxuan forbidden area in his eyes at all.


    He has never been afraid, not to mention the threat of others!


    As soon as he pointed out, there was a terrible and terrible light beam shooting out.


    But in an instant, the location of Tiangong was completely destroyed in this terrible light!


    And all the creatures in the heavenly palace died in it!


    At last, only the three people in power are still alive!


    "Ye Feng, you must die!"


    "Ah ah!"


    Three people in power roared and their eyes were red. Looking at Ye Feng, they wanted to eat Ye Feng alive!


    "All heavens and all kingdoms, how many creatures did your heavenly palace harm? When you do those things, how can you not imagine that you will end up like this? "


    Ye Feng and Mou Zi are cold, and they are not in love with Tiangong at all.


    This is the end of Tiangong. It''s all its own!


    As he said, the heavenly palace has done all kinds of bad things under the immortal world. I really don''t know how many creatures it has harmed!


    If it were not for this, the strongholds of Tiangong under the immortal earth would not be hated like that. All the creatures in Tiangong would like to overthrow Tiangong and destroy it!


    Boom boom!


    At this time, there is a very horrible and terrible atmosphere in the void.


    A young man in a long black shirt appeared here.


    This is a very famous strongman in the Dongxuan forbidden area. In the giant territory, he is very powerful and has few enemies!Ye Feng defeats the early strongmen of Dongxuan forbidden area, and these strongmen of Dongxuan forbidden area contact their forbidden area in the first time, and let their forbidden area send more powerful forces!


    So Dongling, a young man in a long black shirt, came here.


    "It''s time to end the leaf wind!"


    "It''s time for you to pay!"


    Said the strong in Dongxuan forbidden area full of resentment.


    Dongling in their family is here!


    In this case, Ye Feng will be killed!


    They are full of confidence in Dongling.


    "It''s not easy for an Immortal Emperor to do so."


    Dongling''s face was calm. He looked at Ye Feng and said softly.


    He didn''t shoot Ye Feng in the first place.


    Because he has absolute confidence in himself.


    When he came here, Ye Feng was doomed to be a dead man!


    "Just come here and you?"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "is Dongxuan forbidden area too arrogant?"


    "As an Immortal Emperor, you are not worth fighting in Dongxuan forbidden area."


    Dongling said.


    They are forbidden areas, extremely powerful and terrifying.


    In order to deal with Ye Feng, an Immortal Emperor, and to fight with a large number of powerful people, that would be too humiliating and a laughingstock for others.


    In fact, Dongling came here alone. In the view of Dongxuan forbidden area, they all lost face.


    After all, no matter how strong Ye Feng is, he is just an Immortal Emperor!


    But they have sent out such amazing giant forces as Dongling, which has already fallen a little.


    However, coming to Dongling alone is better than coming to a large group of strong people.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "I''m afraid you''ll be in the forbidden area of Dongxuan. At the end of the day, you''ll still be in a fight because of me!"


    "To be a man, you should have self-knowledge. Obviously, you don''t have it!"


    Dongling''s face was still calm, and he said, "you must die today. How can you say that? Funny. "


    "Is that so?"


    Ye Feng smiled again and said, "come on, I''ll see how you kill me!"


    He did not experience in vain.


    Although his realm is immortal, he is still fearless of Dongling!

 Chapter 2930

    Forbidden areas are always better than immortal areas.


    Within the realm of immortality, all creatures are afraid of the forbidden area.


    Every creature that comes out of the forbidden area is absolutely horrible.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even the ordinary creatures in the forbidden area can stand at a very high level when they come to the immortal land.


    Today, he is a giant from such a terrible and terrible forbidden area, but only to deal with an Immortal Emperor in the immortal land


    If it''s said, I''m afraid not many creatures will believe it!


    After all, for the forbidden area, the top Immortal Emperor''s fighting power in the forbidden area can wipe out all Immortal Emperor''s fighting power.


    However, this time, Dongling is indeed the leader of the giant territory in Dongxuan forbidden area.


    The forbidden area of Dongxuan didn''t say to send the Immortal Emperor to fight.


    Because according to the past news reported by the creatures in Dongxuan forbidden area, there is no one who can suppress Ye Feng.


    Even the general giant''s combat power is hard to surpass Ye Feng!


    So they sent them directly to Dongling.


    Boom boom!


    The empty space continues to explode, Dongling, let''s go!


    He is really strong, and his combat power is immeasurable!


    In his hands, there is tremendous power rolling, there is a law in the agitation, the scene is appalling!


    Ye Feng''s face is calm, his steps are moving, and he brings up a series of virtual shadows. The speed is very fast!


    Bang, he hit out and went to Dongling!


    The boundless fist is like the most terrible one in the history of all ages. It makes Dongling''s face change in an instant!


    "What kind of boxing is this?!"


    Dongling was shocked and her face was full of incredible expressions.


    Ye Feng''s fist is more profound than the most extraordinary magic skill in the forbidden area!


    He never thought that Ye Feng had such boxing skills!


    Poof, there was blood gushing out from the corner of his mouth. He was hurt by Ye Feng''s fist. His figure was unsteady. He stepped back several steps.


    He General idea!


    However, it can not be said to be the general idea!


    The most important thing is that he never thought that Ye Feng was so strong!


    He regards Ye Feng as a real opponent, but he doesn''t care.


    But that''s not going to work.


    It''s wrong to regard Ye Feng as a real opponent!


    He should regard Ye Feng as his peerless enemy!


    "Seizing the chance of heaven and earth and creating the time will complete you!"


    His eyes were cold, and he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. The whole body exuded a more horrible and terrible atmosphere.


    He didn''t believe that Ye Feng had such a powerful fist and power.


    He felt that this was what Ye Feng got in the period of seizing the chance of heaven and earth.


    Only by seizing the chance of heaven and earth can Ye Feng become so terrifying and powerful!


    He has a grudge in his heart.


    In any case, the period of seizing the chance of heaven and earth and creating nature was also a time when their forbidden area was raised.


    However, the creatures in their forbidden area did not get a big harvest, but let the immortal creatures like Ye Feng get a big harvest!


    How can he be reconciled?!


    In fact, he is not wrong to think so.


    Originally, Ye Feng was strong enough to be amazing, but at that time, Ye Feng was far less powerful and amazing than it is now!


    Don''t ask me about all the experiences left by my predecessors. They really made Ye Feng!


    Let Ye Feng become so powerful and amazing!


    "But, in the end, you are not good enough! Giant territory, it''s not the Immortal Emperor like you who can shake the battle power! "


    Dongling drinks coldly. He sticks out with one hand. Among his five fingers, there is a terrible beam of light.


    Then, a very intimidating threat appeared here!


    This kind of pressure is very terrible and terrifying. It belongs to the suppression on the realm!


    Giant realm, this is a different realm, really is not the lower realm can be compared!


    This point can be seen from the name of its realm!


    The ordinary giant''s combat power, the kind of state suppression it radiates, is very low, and has no effect on Ye Feng at all.


    However, everything is different after the fighting power of the leader in the giant environment like Dongling is suppressed!


    This state of repression is very strong, Rao is the leaf wind, but also affected, the whole body''s power operation has become a little fluid up!


    Such a state of repression, as if the minister saw the emperor, was born with repression, it is difficult to overstep the past!"Press me with the realm?"


    Ye Feng raised his head and smiled. His clothes fluttered. Although he was suppressed, there was still a kind of transcendence and secularity that could not be said!


    "If you press me with your realm, I will press me with the way!"


    He then opened his mouth, his words were full of bullying!


    With a swish, he clapped his hands and offered six heavenly feats. In a moment, it was just the top six breath. It was flying fiercely here!


    Six ways of heaven skill, which is created by the master of six ways.


    And the Lord of the six ways is the same as Shennong, the same as Mo Wen, the invincible and powerful one in the heaven!


    Ye Feng used to have six heavenly skills, which were imitated by the children in front of the master of the six.


    However, later, he learned the true six heavenly skills and mastered the six supreme mysteries!


    In such a high six, all the Tao, will be suppressed, be suppressed!


    Don''t talk about the immortal Tao.


    Even if it is more powerful than immortality, and even in the middle of heaven, six heavenly powers can definitely crush many roads!


    In a blink of an eye, the Tao built by Dongling was suppressed.


    Tao was suppressed, he was undoubtedly greatly affected, unable to play out the most powerful force!


    "You!"


    Dongling bit her teeth, but she didn''t expect such a result.


    He suppressed Ye Feng with his realm.


    As a result, Ye Feng pressed him with Tao!


    It''s almost equal. No one has taken advantage of it!


    But if there is a real comparison, this time He suffered a loss!


    The repression he will be subjected to is even more serious!


    This kind of suppression of Tao is really terrible. He tried his best to fight against it, but he just managed to fight against it. He didn''t let his own Tao be completely suppressed!


    On the other hand, Ye Feng''s state of suppression is very powerful.


    But Ye Feng''s pressure is obviously lower than that of him. It''s not as serious as he is!


    "Kill!"


    His eyes are fierce, his body surface is full of thousands of extremely bright lights, and he is ferocious towards Ye Feng!


    The suppression of Tao is too serious, and as time goes on, he is more and more affected!


    In this case, he can''t delay any longer. He must solve the problem as soon as possible. Otherwise, he won''t have to fight with Ye Feng.


    Just to resist the suppression of the royal road, it''s enough for him to be busy!

 Chapter 2931

    Dongling is suffering from a huge Tao suppression. He bursts out with all his strength to sacrifice the most powerful magic skill he has mastered. He kills Ye Feng fiercely!


    It can be seen clearly that the power of Dongling is not at its peak.


    If it''s the peak power, the scene of Dongling''s rise is more than that!


    "Quadrupole!"


    Ye Feng drinks and dances with long hair. Each hair is crystal clear. The breath of the whole person is extremely frightening!


    Quadrupole!


    Earth seal, sky seal, road seal, French seal!


    These four marks were all sacrificed by Ye Feng in the first time!


    He was also suppressed. His own combat power could not reach its peak. The suppression in the realm had a great impact on him.


    Otherwise, he would not sacrifice four seals at the same time.


    In addition, the strength of Dongling is very powerful and terrifying. It''s a big enemy. He can''t say that he can defeat Dongling easily!


    Although the leaf wind is suppressed, it cannot exert its ultimate strength.


    But the power of the four seals is undoubtedly very terrifying and powerful!


    Boom!


    The sound of the earth shaking explosion was heard, and the aftershocks shook tens of millions of miles. In this process, all the objects within tens of millions of miles were destroyed!


    The ancient buildings of Tiangong pass on for a long time, disappear completely in an instant, degenerate into dust, no longer exist!


    Poop poop!


    Blood was pouring out like rain.


    The three people in power in Tiangong, as well as the creatures in Dongxuan forbidden area who had been here before, could not bear the aftershock. They were greatly hurt and almost died like this!


    "Ah ah!"


    "Our heavenly palace!"


    The three rulers of Tiangong roared. Compared with the injuries they suffered, they were more hurt.


    It has been passed on for a long time. I don''t know how long the heavenly palace overlooks the immortal earth. In this regard, it has been completely reduced to dust and dissipated from the world!


    This makes their hearts very bad!


    "Think of my heavenly palace, how brilliant, in the end, but was destroyed by one person!"


    "Ah ah! How I want to go back to the initial period and kill Ye Feng directly! "


    They cried sadly. If they were not willing, they would not be willing.


    Today''s Tiangong is not a period of depression or decline.


    Comparatively speaking, today''s Tiangong is the most glorious period of their Tiangong!


    However, even in the most glorious period of their heavenly palace, they were directly destroyed by Ye Feng alone!


    This makes their hearts cool and makes them feel sorry for the sages of Tiangong.


    In the most glorious period of Tiangong, they didn''t hold the Tiangong and were destroyed by others. At this moment, they just want to die directly!


    They were so remorseful that their guts were blue.


    If they had known today, they would have killed Ye Feng before he grew up!


    But now it''s too late to say anything.


    Tiangong no longer exists


    And Ye Feng is far from what they can shake!


    Boom!


    One after another, the more terrifying and terrifying wave surges. The battle between Ye Feng and Dongling becomes more terrifying and fierce!


    Dongling''s face was livid.


    The power of the quadrupole seal is really terrible. He tried his best to resist it. He could not resist it. He began to get hurt and blood flowed all over the place!


    His heart was cold.


    Such a war, let him see no hope of winning!


    The faith in his heart was about to collapse.


    Four pole seal is more and more terrible. If it goes on like this, he will be killed by four pole seal!


    "Go!"


    He gritted his teeth and dared not fight any more. He wanted to escape here.


    He raised his hand and offered a fuzui, which then ignited.


    Then, a ray of sunlight wrapped him, took him, and fled here at a high speed!


    His status in the forbidden area of Dongxuan is not low. This is the life saving talisman compiled by the forbidden area of Dongxuan.


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows provoke him to stop Dong Ling.


    But he can''t.


    It seems that the compilation of that talisman was made by a powerful creature in the forbidden area of Dongxuan. It has a strong rule, which he can''t stop at all.


    "Well, he''s not the main target."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and he didn''t care about Dong Ling''s life or death.


    As he said, Dongling is not his goal.


    His goal is to destroy the heavenly palace and take away the light of the Heaven Sword.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sun was shining, and he raised his hand to offer seven Heaven Sword lights. With the connection of the seven Heaven Sword lights, he called the Heaven Sword light.Tiangong has long been reduced to ruins. The place where the sword light of heaven is stored has also been destroyed!


    Although not completely destroyed.


    But there is not much power in it at all.


    In this case, the light of Heaven Sword flew to the side of leaf wind without resistance.


    So far, Ye Feng has collected eight sword lights!


    "There is reincarnation in the way of heaven. Now, reincarnation comes to you!"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm. He reached out and killed the three people in power in Tiangong.


    Later, he left here and began to study the eight sword lights.


    On the other side, what happened in wanzu, Zhuzu, Qiankun palace and Tiangong quickly spread to the immortal world.


    "What?!"


    "It came to the four powerful ethnic groups and took away the light of heaven''s sword. It even completely destroyed the heaven palace!"


    "The giant is vulnerable in front of Ye Feng..."


    All living creatures in the immortal world are frightened, and they feel very incredible.


    Giant


    It belongs to the existence they can''t expect!


    As a result, in front of Ye Feng, Ye Feng raises his hand to kill!


    "So fast?!"


    At the location of the Shi nationality, when the Shi nationality giant heard such news, his face immediately turned white.


    He knew Ye Feng''s metamorphosis and evils, and that Ye Feng would grow up quickly in a short time.


    However, he never thought that Ye Feng would grow up to this step in such a short time. He raised his hand to destroy the giant!


    He made preparations early, however, he was still a little slow, and Ye Feng grew faster than he expected!


    "Speed up the evacuation!"


    He quickly ordered that members of the Shi ethnic group speed up their evacuation. He wanted to give up the location of the Shi ethnic group and go to a forbidden area!


    Long ago, he stared at Ye Feng and sent people to deal with him.


    Now, Ye Feng has such a terrible and terrible war power, and their history clan will be greatly robbed!


    Ye Feng will never let them go!


    When he knew that he could no longer suppress the killing of Ye Feng, he made preparations and contacted a forbidden area to attach himself to.


    Now, such an evacuation should be accelerated!


    Only when they quickly withdraw to the forbidden area can they be regarded as safe.

 Chapter 2932

    "You have to seek the organization''s protection!"


    The head of Pei clan looks very dignified.


    They have a very strong hatred with Ye Feng.


    When he learned that Ye Feng had become so terrible and powerful, he immediately became flustered and worried about the safety of their Pei members!


    He quickly connected with the red robe organization and sought the protection of the red robe organization.


    "Don''t panic!"


    Soon, news will come back from the red robe organization.


    The red robe organization told the Pei clan leader not to panic. They will have strong people to help the Pei clan.


    "Good!"


    The head of Pei clan immediately became calm.


    He knows how terrible the red robe organization is, and he also knows how terrible the members of the red robe organization are!


    He is a giant, overlooking the immortal land of Nuo da.


    However, if he is compared with the members of the red robe organization, it is nothing at all!


    In the red robe organization, there are many more powerful creatures than him!


    On the other side, other powerful forces in the immortal land began to panic.


    They are full of hatred with Ye Feng?


    For a while, they were all worried about Ye Feng coming to settle with them!


    "Go! Admit it! "


    "Go!"


    They gritted their teeth and ignored any face. They came out of the ethnic area one after another. They took the rare and transcendent Tiancai and Dibao to ERTU and made a mistake.


    In a flash, eetu became the most prosperous and bustling place. All those who had ever had a festival with Yefeng, without exception, came to eetu.


    "My grandfather''s eyes are really powerful!"


    "We used to be so aimed at Ye Feng and didn''t agree with him. It''s really damned!"


    "Fortunately, Ye Feng doesn''t care about the past and doesn''t care about it as much as we do. Otherwise, our fate will never be better!"


    The life of ERTU is full of emotion.


    At first, in order to protect Ye Feng, their ancestors of Edo did not hesitate to fight against many powerful ethnic forces in the immortal land.


    At that time, they regarded Ye Feng as a sweeping star and a man who brought them misfortune!


    They are aiming at Ye Feng in all ways, trying to force Ye Feng out of Eritrea.


    But as they say.


    Ye Feng didn''t have the same understanding with them. He not only helped them, but also brought them great honor!


    "Big brother is big brother! Great! "


    At the same time, fat man grinned and was happy for Ye Feng.


    "Beyond you! Alas. "


    Xiao Teng sighs. Today, although he has been promoted greatly, he is still a lot worse than Ye Feng.


    As he said, he has no hope beyond Ye Feng!


    "I''m proud of you."


    Lingxue chuckles. On her delicate white face, she is full of pride.


    "Stinky boy is really getting more and more powerful!"


    The Dragon girl said with her mouth curled.


    "Brother Ye Feng is really powerful!"


    Jiang Shui is more beautiful than all flowers in full bloom, so he said.


    Although these people who are familiar with Ye Feng are not in the same place, they all know such things and feel heartfelt happy for Ye Feng!


    "What happened to Dongxuan forbidden area? Let an immortal creature come out of the limelight? You are a forbidden area. You really lose our face! "


    There are creatures in the forbidden area snorting coldly. They mock the forbidden area of Dongxuan.


    Although they all belong to the forbidden area.


    However, they are not all single-minded, and there are friction and hatred between them.


    This mocks the living creatures in the forbidden area of Dongxuan. The forbidden area where they live is not in harmony with Dongxuan.


    "Even if it''s a member of the guardian League! An immortal creature, but let you run away! What a shame! "


    "Ashamed to be with you!"


    Many forbidden areas open their mouths with great dissatisfaction.


    Dongxuan forbidden area has sent out the top detachment forces such as Dongling, but they have failed to win Ye Feng, the Immortal Emperor''s power. In this case, Dongxuan forbidden area really lost their faces!


    You know, their forbidden areas are very powerful.


    Immortal creatures have been suppressed in history, and never surpassed them.


    Of course, in addition to the guardian alliance members!


    Now, it is such immortal creatures that crush their forbidden members. How can they bear this?


    Many forbidden areas are immediately dissatisfied with the heart of Dongxuan forbidden area!


    "He''s so strong..."


    A living creature in the forbidden area was stunned when he heard the news.However, he soon recovered.


    "That''s normal, too!"


    He smiled.


    He has been in contact with Ye Feng for a long time.


    As for Ye Feng''s horror and metamorphosis, he naturally knows it very well.


    Ye Feng grows so fast, as he said, it is also normal!


    But he is not someone else. It is Ye Feng''s friend in the forbidden area. Chennan!


    The original dust is difficult, completely in a tangle, I don''t know which side to stand on.


    However, in the current situation, he has no such concerns and entanglements.


    The members of the guardian alliance appear, deterring the major forbidden areas. Their forbidden areas have no such tit for tat with immortal creatures!


    In such a case, he would not have to make such a difficult decision.


    The whole area is immortal, which is talking to Ye Feng.


    Even the strongman in the guardian alliance is full of praise for Ye Feng.


    Such a leaf wind is really amazing!


    On the other side, Ye Feng didn''t know about it. He was studying the eight sword lights!


    There is something strange about the gathering of the light of the eight swords.


    "The true sword of heaven!"


    Ye Feng''s expression is solemn.


    This is the unique skill of the sword master. Like the six heaven skills and the four pole seal, it''s the most horrible and transcendent skill in the heaven!


    When Ye Feng was in front, he realized the secret of shangcang sword from the light of shangcang sword.


    However, such shangcang sword formula is not complete or perfect, just a part of the real shangcang sword formula!


    But now, it''s different.


    Ye Feng has realized the true and complete shangcang sword formula from the eight shangcang sword lights!


    "This sword light is really not the ordinary sword light. It''s the most amazing sword light in its formula!"


    Ye Feng said solemnly.


    If it is ordinary sword light, it is impossible to contain the true and complete shangcang sword formula.


    and these eight heavens sword light contains a truly complete sword of heaven, which does not have any doubt. These eight heavens sword light is absolutely the essence of the essence.


    Later, Ye Feng began to cultivate the real shangcang sword formula.


    If he can cultivate the true shangcang sword formula, there is no doubt that his own combat power will be more powerful and terrifying.


    The power of the eight sword lights will surely be more extraordinary and transcendent!


    Ye Feng is very clear about this.


    The original shangcang sword formula, though not complete.


    But, after all, it is also the secret of Heaven Sword.


    For a long time, Ye Feng did not stop practicing the secret of shangcang sword.


    Therefore, when practicing the complete shangcang sword formula, he did not encounter much resistance, so he easily mastered the complete version of shangcang sword light!


    When Ye Feng completely mastered the light of Heaven Sword, Ye Feng finished his cultivation and came out of it.


    "Pei clan, it''s time to let it show its bottom!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. He wants to fight Pei.


    The Pei clan killed the Yao.


    Yao Xuan and Lao Yao have a very important relationship with him!


    Under such circumstances, he will never let Pei family go easily!


    Even if there is red robe organization behind the Pei nationality, he will also start to fight against the Pei nationality!


    Even in the future, he has to fight against the red robe organization!


    Because he knows very well that Pei is only a runner, and the one who really controls and issues orders is the red robe organization behind Pei!


    So, he also won''t let go of the red robe organization!


    This time, he wants to start with Pei people. The most important thing is that he wants to explore the reality of the red robe organization.


    Moreover, he wants to force the red robe organization to appear!


    In this immortal land, there may be forces and things he does not know!


    Otherwise, why didn''t the red robe organization dare to show up in the immortal world?!


    You know, the organization of the red robe is almost stronger than any forbidden area!


    However, in this case, the red robe organization still did not appear!


    All of this, there must be a cat greasy existence!


    He just doesn''t let the red robe organization do what he wants. He wants to force the red robe organization to show up and make the red robe organization unhappy!


    "Go."


    After making up his mind, he began to go on the road to the location of Pei nationality.


    The strength reaches his level, even if he doesn''t use the secret skills of the remote world, his own speed is undoubtedly very fast!


    Almost in the next moment, he came to the Pei nationality!


    "Ye Feng!"


    Pei people guard the people of the mountain gate. When they see Ye Feng, their faces change greatly.At the same time, they did not dare to hesitate and delay in the slightest. They quickly sounded the alarm and informed other members of the Pei people!


    Soon, all the members of Pei family know that Ye Feng has come to them!


    "Ha ha, little brother ye can come to our Pei family. It really makes our Pei family more prosperous!"


    Pei clan head chuckles and says to Ye Feng.


    "Don''t fake your smile here! You know what I''m here for. The heavenly palace has been destroyed by me, and you Pei people are no exception! "


    Ye Feng sneers, saying that he doesn''t know about the red robe organization.


    "Clear."


    The head of Pei clan was very calm and said: "the visitor is the guest, whether it is the enemy or not, it is so! What do ye little brother want to do? Can you wait a moment, let me do the friendship of the host first and say hello to Ye little brother? "


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, doesn''t think so, and agrees directly.


    Later, he didn''t move and went straight to the place where Pei nationality was located!


    And Ye Feng so clean promise down, and even directly into the Pei family location!


    This undoubtedly makes the Pei clan leader pay more attention to ye Fengbian.

 Chapter 2933

    "What if he is stronger? If there is a strong organization, what can he do? "


    Pei clan chief sneers in his heart, thinking that he wants more.


    The creatures organized this time are really terrible and powerful. They are all the top in the giant territory and have super outstanding strength!


    In such a case, even if the leaf wind is astonishing, it is doomed not to lift the waves!


    "You are too arrogant! In this way, I directly enter Pei nationality and use Pei nationality as a soft persimmon! Let you know how stupid it is this time! "


    He then sneered in his heart.


    Soon, Ye Feng came to the meeting hall of Pei nationality.


    "Is it here to entertain me?"


    Ye Feng said.


    "Hospitality? You look too high on yourself! "


    The Pei clan chief sneered and said: "you don''t know what kind of existence you have provoked! Pei clan is different from other forces! "


    "At the end of the day, there was no entertainment. Do you want to deceive me to your Pei clan?"


    Ye Feng smiled, his face still calm.


    "I tell you, those who look up to themselves are not me, but you!"


    Ye Feng went on.


    "Not bad! You are really strong, far beyond your superficial realm! In the immortal world, there are not many forces that can resist you! "


    "But you are totally wrong about Pei nationality!"


    Leng hum, the head of Pei nationality.


    "Wrong?"


    Ye Feng smiled again and said, "your Pei clan is just a few more giants than other forces. What''s so remarkable?"


    After these words came out, the face of the Pei clan chief changed on the spot!


    The powerful giants from the red robe organization.


    All of them hide their own breath.


    This is not to be afraid of the anything, nor to attack Ye Feng unexpectedly.


    It''s the behavior of the red robe organization, which has always been like this.


    Members of the red robe organization have never appeared before!


    These strong red robe organizations, one by one, are more terrifying and terrifying. When they are going to completely hide their breath, Ye Feng can even detect it, which is undoubtedly very frightening and unexpected to him!


    "More than that!"


    The Pei clan chief sneers repeatedly.


    It''s not as simple as just a few more giants.


    Behind the Pei ethnic group, they have the whole red robe organization to back up the mountain!


    "Ha ha, no matter how powerful you are, it''s useless!"


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "let them out. They have nothing to hide in front of me."


    Members of the red robe organization are best at hiding their own breath.


    However, in front of Ye Feng, the hiding of these members of the red robe organization really did not play a role.


    The soul power of Ye Feng is too terrible and powerful!


    Don''t talk about the power of these giants.


    Even if it''s more powerful than the giant''s, it''s absolutely invisible in front of Ye Feng!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Just when Ye Feng''s words came to the ground, several figures appeared in Pei''s meeting hall.


    These figures are the strong ones of the red robe organization.


    "Kill!"


    After the strong red robe organization appeared, they didn''t hesitate and stop at all, and didn''t say anything superfluous. They immediately launched a ferocious and terrible killing on Ye Feng!


    What Ye Feng did in wanzu, Zhuzu, Qiankun palace and Tiangong has been spread all over the immortal world.


    They also know these things.


    However, in their hearts, they still despise Ye Feng.


    If they do it, every one of them can do it.


    However, they directly launched a ferocious and terrible attack on Ye Feng, without any carelessness!


    Normally speaking, when they look down on Ye Feng like that in front of them, they will not be so solemn and dare not have any carelessness!


    All because after they saw Ye Feng in person, they felt the horror and horror of Ye Feng!


    So when they showed up, they immediately started to kill Ye Feng!


    They are afraid of change if they are late!


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and said, "if you want to kill me, you must pay for the bleeding!"


    Boom boom!


    His figure flickered, and in an instant he collided with these strong red robe organizations!


    It has to be said that the strength of these strong red robe organizations is really terrible and powerful.


    Take Dongling as a comparison. Each of these strong red robe organizations is much stronger than Dongling.And this is not to say that these strong red robe organizations are much better than Dongling.


    Dongling is still young, and these strong red robe organizations are obviously not young.


    The reason why these strong red robe organizations have such terrible and terrible strength is actually that they have been precipitated for a long time.


    If only in terms of talent, Dongling is undoubtedly better than these strong red robe organizations!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible big explosion was heard one after another. Ye Feng and these strong red robe organizations, you come to me and have a very fierce collision!


    In this scene, if we let immortal creatures see it, these immortal creatures will surely be shocked to the extent of nothing more!


    You should know that the power of Ye Feng at this time is too terrible and terrible, far beyond the realm of Immortal Emperor Zun!


    Under the recognition of immortal creatures, the Immortal Emperor''s reverence is impossible to burst out such a powerful force as Ye Feng!


    On the other side, the strong red robe organization''s faces are all glittering.


    What they think is right, Ye Feng is really not simple, the strength is extremely strong!


    That is to say, they didn''t pay attention to Ye Feng.


    Otherwise, they will definitely pay a very heavy price!


    But even though they didn''t pay attention to Ye Feng, when they collided with Ye Feng, they found that they still paid attention to Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng is more terrifying and powerful than they think!


    "Kill!"


    "No reservations!"


    These strong red robe organizations drink and offer the strongest means and strength.


    Ye Feng''s strength is really too strong!


    If they still have something to keep, then they will definitely lose!


    "Let''s try the power of the sword."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and he offered eight sword lights.


    Then, his fast above Cang sword formula pushes the power of the eight shangcang sword lights to the extreme!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, complete shangcang sword Jue, really horrible and terrible to the extreme.


    The power of the sword light of the eight ways is beyond imagination!


    When the light of the eight heaven swords came across, all the strong members of the red robe organization did their best.


    However, they were wounded under the light of the eight heaven swords!


    "Don''t lose!"


    On the other side, the Pei clan chief said with expectation.


    Earlier, he believed that the strong members of the red robe organization could definitely suppress xiayefeng.


    But from the current situation, these strong red robe organizations want to completely suppress xiayefeng, which is bound to be not a simple thing, almost difficult to do!


    If these strong red robe organizations fail.


    The Pei people will definitely be robbed for this!


    Therefore, they are extremely eager to hope that these strong red robe organizations will win!


    At the same time, in order to cooperate with these strong red robe organizations, they have opened the big array of the Pei nationality. They want to use the power of the big array of the Pei nationality to oppress Ye Feng, so that these strong red robe organizations can win!


    However, they were totally mistaken.


    The formation of the Pei clan is absolutely terrible.


    However, in front of the light of the eight God swords, this horrible and terrible formation of the guard clan seems to be nonexistent, which is easily broken by the light of the eight God swords!


    "Damn it!"


    "Kill!"


    The face of those with strong red robe organization changed greatly.


    They never thought that with their all-out efforts and with the help of Pei family''s guard array, they still couldn''t win Ye Feng!


    This makes their hearts undoubtedly become more dignified, and their attention to Ye Feng has also reached a higher level!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The glow of the sun is surging. These powerful red robe organizations have sacrificed the terrorist soldiers they hold!


    They want to kill Ye Feng with the power of French soldiers.


    With their real strength, they are not Ye Feng''s opponents at all.


    Therefore, they have sacrificed the most powerful Dharma soldiers they have!


    "What about weapons?"


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "no comparison, none of you can do it!"


    After these words come out, there is a great anger on the face of the strong red robe organization!


    Say they can''t!


    Ha ha!


    This is the biggest joke they''ve ever heard!


    They burst out with all their strength, and urged their French soldiers to the extreme. They killed Ye Feng in a horrible way!On the other side, Ye Feng''s face was very calm.


    And when Ye Feng was about to be attacked by these soldiers, Ye Feng immediately offered up a flag of eternal history, sweeping these attacking creatures directly to the ground!


    "Kill!"


    Members of the red robe organization gnash their teeth, regardless of their injuries and the blood left on them!


    Now they have no chance to adjust and recover!


    And what they care more about is Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng is rushing to kill them. He has no plan to give them time to recover and adjust!


    Obviously, Ye Feng will take advantage of the victory and chase after them, so as to thoroughly solve these strong red robe organizations!


    They did not dare to delay at all. They strongly supported themselves and broke out their ultimate strength. They collided with Ye Feng again!


    In an instant, there was a terrible explosion.


    At the same time, there are thousands of wisps of blazing light shooting out here, covering Ye Feng and those strong figures of red robe organization completely!


    "Don''t lose!"


    The head of Pei nationality prayed in his heart.

 Chapter 2934

    The head of Pei nationality prayed in his heart that the strong of red robe organization would not be defeated.


    But.


    His prayers did not help.


    The blazing light retreated, and the strong figures of Ye Feng and red robe organization appeared.


    The Pei clan leader''s face was white to the extreme, without any blood.


    Strong red robe organization Lost!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, red robe organization strong each in big mouth spit out blood, their own breath, one by one weak!


    On the other hand, Ye Feng has nothing wrong with it.


    Its breath is still strong and ferocious, holding a flag of eternal history, standing in the air, looking down on the strong red robe organization coldly.


    "How could this happen?!"


    The head of Pei nationality felt extremely sad.


    All the strong members of the organization have been defeated. They are not Ye Feng''s rivals. The fate of Pei clan What would happen?!


    He was very upset, as if he had seen the destruction of Pei clan!


    "This is what you say is different from other forces?"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and said, "there is nothing different. It''s all my defeated men."


    "You!"


    "Don''t be too proud!"


    The strong red robe organization gnawed their teeth, and their faces were full of rage, trying to tear the leaf wind into pieces.


    But they can''t!


    Ye Feng''s strength is too terrifying and terrible. They are far from Ye Feng''s opponents. This time, they lost completely!


    "What about my pride?"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "you can''t live today anyway!"


    After his voice fell to the ground, his body had a very intense and exciting killing intention, which moved his killing heart.


    After Ye Feng''s murderous intention was revealed, the faces of the strong members of the red robe organization changed greatly one by one.


    No one wants to die.


    They are no exception!


    "If you dare to kill us, the people behind us will never let you go!"


    "There''s someone behind us!"


    They spoke loudly, saying that there was someone behind them.


    However, they did not say the red robe organization.


    At present, the red robe organization is not suitable to appear in front of the world.


    Even if they are facing the disaster of life and death, they will never tell us about the red robe organization!


    At most, they tell Ye Feng that there are companions behind them, which makes Ye Feng afraid of killing them.


    "Behind you? People in the forbidden area? "


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "what if there is a forbidden area behind you? If you want to scare me with this, it''s a little bit worse! The heavenly palace has the support of Dongxuan forbidden area, and Dongxuan forbidden area is to send the strong in the past to take charge of the heavenly palace. "


    "But as a result, the heavenly palace was destroyed."


    "So, don''t say it''s useless!"


    Ye Feng sneers.


    Members of the red robe organization thought he did not know the existence of the red robe organization.


    However, these members of the red robe organization think wrong. He knows the existence of the red robe organization.


    The reason why he said this is that he didn''t want to expose it.


    Everything needs to be done in a proper way!


    Although he started with the Pei people, he forced the formation of the red robe organization.


    However, the red robe organization did not know his real intention.


    The red robe organization will only think that he is just to deal with Pei nationality. I don''t know that he is actually to deal with the red robe organization!


    Under such circumstances, he is much safer than others.


    If the red robe organization knows that it is to deal with its red robe organization, then it will undoubtedly become very dangerous!


    The red robe organization does not want to be present. If he shows that he knows the existence of the red robe organization, the red robe organization will not let him go, and will definitely kill him infinitely!


    Although he is strong now, he can put up his hand to kill the giant.


    However, compared with the whole red robe organization, he is really nothing.


    So he can''t show that he knows that there is a red robe organization.


    In this way, the red robe organization will not be so specialized, or even put him in the position where it is necessary to kill him.


    Although he killed Pei, he would also attract hatred from the red robe organization.


    However, such hatred was far different from what he knew about the existence of the red robe organization.


    Although the red robe organization will also deal with him, it will certainly not be as strong, and he can still bear it.


    "Forbidden area?"


    "Don''t take it for granted! There are many forces in the world that you don''t know about! "


    These red robe organization strong person opens a way.


    "Maybe."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and said, "but it''s useless! I am not afraid of any threat! Don''t say you threaten me with this kind of force that doesn''t know the existence or nonexistence! Even if the forces behind you really exist, they are more terrifying and terrifying than the forbidden areas! I will never be afraid of Ye Feng! "After he said these words, he began to kill the powerful members of the red robe organization.


    Later, he took a picture with one hand, and there was an infinite power surge. In an instant, he inherited the location of Pei nationality, which he did not know for a long time. In this way, he was completely destroyed and reduced to dust.


    "I I''ll fight you! "


    The Pei clan leader roared and killed Ye Feng.


    In this way, he would be crazy to see their Pei nationality''s location reduced to dust!


    "You have the capital to fight with me?"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and he held out his finger. In a flash, the Pei clan leader was killed completely and died here.


    Then he stepped away from here.


    "There''s another account to settle."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    However, he looks calm on the surface, but deep in his eyes, there is a very frightening cold in the shooting.


    He went to find Shi Zu for liquidation!


    A long time ago, he said he would destroy the Shi clan.


    Now that he has such strength, he is going to implement this matter!


    At a very early time, Shi Zu had been targeting him and starting with him.


    Such hatred is no weaker than Tiangong.


    For such a historian, he would not let it go.


    In his stride, he went straight to the location of Shi nationality.


    However, at this time, the location of the Shi nationality was completely reduced to a vacant lot, in which there was nothing.


    "Is this a flight?"


    Ye Feng sneers and quickly speculates everything.


    He took away the light of heaven and earth hall, Zhuzu, wanzu and Tiangong, and then destroyed Tiangong completely!


    Under such circumstances, it''s strange that Shi clan didn''t escape.


    However, he didn''t worry about it. He didn''t plan to let Shi Zu go!


    His mind was moving, and the powerful immortal consciousness was spreading out all over the world.


    Although the location of Shi nationality is empty, there is still a residual atmosphere.


    This shows that members of the Shi family have just left here.


    With his powerful sense of immortality, he may be able to detect the whereabouts of members of the historical family through this residual breath.


    Sure enough.


    After he spread out all over the world, he found out the whereabouts of the members of the Shi family.


    Members of the Shi ethnic group are evacuating from the army, but they are still on their way!


    "You who can''t leave!"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and he stepped out step by step, and the secret skill of being close to the world began in an instant.


    Later, he came to the members of the Shi nationality.


    He is too fast. With the help of the secret skills, he almost came to the members of the Shi Family in one breath.


    "No! Let''s go! "


    Shi clan giant sensed the breath of Ye Feng, and his face suddenly changed.


    He shouted in succession to speed up the pace of the members of the Shi ethnic group.


    However, just when he sensed the breath of Ye Feng, Ye Feng had already appeared in front of him.


    "How could this happen?!"


    His face is unwilling, and his heart is full of bad taste.


    They are about to arrive at a stronghold of the forbidden area where they join. In this case, they are stopped by Ye Feng!


    This made him feel more bad if he didn''t feel it!


    If we can give them a little more time, even a little time, they can reach a stronghold in that forbidden area!


    And if they can reach that forbidden stronghold, they will not be so dangerous!


    But it''s too late to say anything.


    Ye Feng has stopped them. He needs to think about how to deal with Ye Feng!


    Without hesitation, he quickly contacted the strong in the forbidden area and asked the strong in the forbidden area to come here to rescue them.


    But soon his face changed.


    He failed!


    This place is completely blocked. He has no way to get the news out!


    This makes his heart suddenly become extremely cold!


    Ye Feng ''s present strength does not need any doubt at all.


    He is no match for Ye Feng at all!


    Without the help of the strong in the forbidden area, they are doomed to die here!


    "Anything can be discussed! I apologize for what I did to you! "


    He quickly opened his mouth and apologized to Ye Feng.


    "That''s easy for you to say."


    Leaf breeze sneers, way: "an apology wants to dissolve everything?"? Ha ha, you are not so naive


    That is to say, he is amazing enough and lucky enough.


    Otherwise, he would have been planted in the hands of the historical giants and died completely!Even those of his friends, as well as the titans of Eritrea and its creatures, will surely be robbed.


    Why did eetu giant try to protect him?


    It''s because the Shi clan giant wants his life.


    The Shi clan giants united with other giants to put pressure on the Ecuadorian giants. In that war, the Ecuadorian giants almost died like that!


    He can''t forget all this.


    Today, no matter what, he will never let the members of Shi clan go!


    "Kill!"


    The giant Shi nationality gnawed his teeth and drank heavily. His whole body was full of terrible blazing. He killed Ye Feng fiercely!


    He was also very clear that Ye Feng would not let them go.


    Now they have no way back, only fight with Ye Feng to the end!


    They are not without hope.


    They are now very close to the forbidden stronghold!


    Although Ye Feng completely blocked the area, it was hard for the outside life to sense the scene.


    However, after all, this place is close enough to the forbidden area. The strong of this forbidden area may find something.


    In particular, they have made an appointment with the strongman of the forbidden area.


    If they haven''t arrived at the appointed time, the strongman in the forbidden area will doubted and come out to look for them.


    By that time, they will be safe!


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s eyebrows suddenly stirred.


    After all, this place is too close to the forbidden stronghold. In particular, he doesn''t have time for a perfect blockade. He just has a simple blockade on this place.


    The strongman of the forbidden area, sensing something strange happening here, is coming here.


    Boom boom!


    There was a terrible explosion after another.


    The strong stronghold of that forbidden area came here in an instant and destroyed Ye Feng''s blockade of this area directly!


    "Ha ha!"


    After seeing the strongmen in the forbidden areas, the Shi clan giant immediately burst into laughter.


    The strongmen of these forbidden areas have come here. They are saved!


    "Ye Feng, you are really brave! In one of our strongholds in the red dust peak, you dare to do anything! "


    "I''m not weak enough to let people go wild on our own territory!"


    The strongmen of these forbidden areas sneered.


    They have men and women, men are handsome and extraordinary, and women are overthrown by the country. There is a special taste in them, which makes people''s hearts unable to help but disordered.


    Not bad.


    The forbidden area in which the Shi family joined is the forbidden area of the red dust peak!


    Ye Feng is no stranger to the forbidden area of the red dust peak.


    Even quite familiar.


    After all, when he went to those forbidden areas, he fought with the members of red dust peak and killed them.


    "It''s none of your business! Get out of the way


    Ye Feng''s face was calm.


    However, behind its calm, it is full of hegemony.


    A group of strongmen of the forbidden area of the red dust peak are here. He is also fearless. He even drinks heavily to let the strongmen of the forbidden area of the red dust peak leave here. Don''t meddle in this matter!


    "Do you really think you are invincible?"


    "Ridiculous!"


    "It''s crazy of you!"


    The strong in the forbidden area of the red dust peak sneered, and all the eyes were full of fierce light.


    They are the forbidden area of the red dust peak. How powerful they are!


    Even among the many forbidden areas, they are also among the best.


    However, Ye Feng does not put them in his eyes so much. How can they bear this?


    One by one, they can''t stand it!


    Although they know Ye Feng''s metamorphosis.


    However, today''s Ye Feng can''t do this without putting their red dust peak forbidden area in his eyes!


    "I''m not crazy, and I don''t think I''m invincible. However, what I want to do must be done. No one can stop me! "


    Ye Feng opens, still full of bullying.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say these words before our stronghold of the forbidden area of red dust peak!"


    The strongman in the forbidden area of the red dust peak sneered.


    This is one of their strongholds! Among them, there are forces beyond the giant!


    In this case, if they still let Ye Feng do whatever he wants, then they will lose face in the forbidden area of red dust peak!


    Boom boom!


    At this time, a terrible atmosphere of terror spread here.


    Then an old woman appeared here.


    She is the one who has surpassed the giant!Her perseverance is at the top of the cloud, although she looks very old as a whole, and has entered into an old age.


    However, she is absolutely not allowed to be underestimated!


    When the old woman just arrived here, Ye Feng could not help but palpitating.


    This old woman is very terrible and terrible, which brings a lot of pressure to Ye Feng!


    Now Ye Feng, though powerful, can kill the giant with his hands up.


    However, if he is fighting against the superpowers, his victory is very low.


    No matter how amazing he is, he can''t cross the two realms and fight one after another. The gap can''t be made up!


    "Young man, we need to be low-key and have self-knowledge, understand?"


    The old woman looked down at Ye Feng and said.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and he said, "what skill is it to press people with the realm? If you have the ability, you can lower the state to the Immortal Emperor state, or to the giant state! "


    "Then you come and preach to me."


    Ye Feng Dao.


    "Why should I descend to the realm?"


    The old woman smiled and said, "I''ll do it in this way. Then I''ll watch you die like a bug. I think such a picture will be very interesting. "


    "Is that what you said? Ha ha, I''ll meet you, old man! "


    At this time, a laugh sounded, and then an old man appeared here!


    He didn''t look out of the ordinary.


    However, the strength it has is extremely terrifying!


    He just put out one hand, and immediately there was a very horrible and frightening law.


    Then, the hand grew bigger in the wind, and the old woman was pinched in her hand in an instant!


    In the process, the old woman kept breaking out and trying to break free.


    However, she couldn''t break free at all. She was tightly held by this hand and completely imprisoned.


    "You!"


    The old woman''s face was livid and ugly. I never thought she would suddenly kill such a strong man!


    Silent, she did not give birth to a slightest sense, was pinched by the old man, the strength of the old man, no doubt terrible to the extreme!


    At the same time, the faces of other members of the red dust peak forbidden area changed greatly.


    "You like to do things like this, and I like it very much."


    The old man spoke in a low voice, pinched the old woman''s hand but made a little effort, and immediately the old woman cried out in great pain.


    This is absolutely the power of rolling.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for such a thing to happen!


    "Are you challenging?"


    The old woman shouted angrily, "the guardian alliance has reached an agreement with our forbidden area. Now you are going to fight like this, aren''t you afraid to fight?"


    In addition to their forbidden area and guardian alliance, she can''t think of such a powerful force in the world as the old!


    So, she thinks the old man is the strong one in the guardian alliance!


    In fact, she was right.


    This old man is indeed the strong one on the other side of the guardian alliance.


    When Ye Feng sensed that the strongmen of the forbidden area of the red dust peak came to him, he contacted Mufan and asked him to ask the strongmen of the guardian alliance to come here to help.


    He has always known himself well. He knows that he can''t deal with a stronghold in the forbidden area with his current strength.

 Chapter 2935

    When practicing in the tower, Ye Feng has some contact with other creatures such as Mufan.


    When he was separated from Mufan and other living creatures, they also left communication instruments between them, so as to facilitate their future contact.


    Now, this kind of connection has played a great role.


    He contacted Mufan and got rid of Mufan to help him.


    Mufan did not drop the chain for him, and succeeded.


    In fact, the strong in the guardian alliance are all concerned about Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng has done a lot for immortality.


    They all saw it in their eyes.


    Therefore, when Mufan was just looking for him, they immediately sent him.


    The old man''s strength is terrible and astonishing. He arrived here in a flash.


    "Start a fight?"


    The old man laughed and said, "you can''t help but look up to you! Don''t say that I killed you here, even if I killed your whole stronghold? "


    When he was talking, he held the old woman''s hand and exerted his force gently again. Suddenly, the old woman cried out more painfully.


    In front of him, the old woman had no resistance at all.


    The old woman was in agony and wanted to contradict what the old man said.


    But when the words reached her mouth, she swallowed them again.


    Because, she is very clear, the old man is to understand people, what she said, will not play a role at all!


    As the old man said.


    Even if the old kill her here, even if the old destroy their red dust peak stronghold, the war between the forbidden area and the guardian alliance will not break out.


    Although they are very strong in the forbidden area of hongchenfeng, they are among the best in many forbidden areas.


    However, they do not represent the wishes of all forbidden areas.


    They want to fight in the forbidden areas of the red dust peak. Those forbidden areas don''t mean they want to fight!


    This world''s Guardian alliance, different from the previous, has the strength, incomparable terror and horror, not that it can be destroyed!


    If not, they won''t agree with the guardian alliance in the forbidden area!


    In the end, their forbidden area is not as united as the guardian alliance!


    "Thank you, sir."


    On the other side, Ye Feng hugged the old man and thanked him.


    "Not in the way."


    The old man grinned and said, "you can do your job, boy. I see who dares to stop you!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng nods, and then he steps to the giant Shi clan.


    "Help us!"


    The historical giant shouted, hoping that the strongmen in the forbidden area of red dust peak would rescue them.


    However, none of these strongholds in the forbidden area of the red dust peak moved.


    Where dare they move?


    There are old people here. If they dare to fight, they are definitely looking for death!


    The most powerful old woman in their stronghold is in the hands of the old without any resistance at the moment. Life and death are uncertain. They dare to fight unless they are crazy!


    "Forbidden area? nothing more than this! That is to say, my realm has not come up. If my realm comes up, let alone surpass the giant realm, even if I step into the giant realm, I can sweep your stronghold! "


    Ye Feng looked at the strongmen of the red dust peak and said calmly.


    What he said is true.


    Now he is, after all, poor in the realm.


    If his realm can be improved, he only needs to cross the giant realm, and he can really sweep this stronghold!


    Those strongholds in the forbidden area of the red dust peak, after hearing Ye Feng''s words, were all furious and gnashing their teeth, trying to eat Ye Feng alive.


    But.


    There is an old man.


    They don''t say anything. They dare not even say anything cruel.


    "Not satisfied?"


    Ye Feng smiled.


    Later, he turned his head and said respectfully to the old man, "senior, I want to fight here. In addition to surpassing the power of the giant, I want to fight with the younger generation. No matter what life or death, I hope the senior will not interfere."


    If such words are heard by other creatures, they will surely laugh at Ye Feng''s madness.


    Does Ye Feng want to fight against the red dust peak alone, a whole place beyond the giant?


    This is really crazy!


    Even the old man was surprised. I didn''t expect that Ye Feng would say such a word.


    "Are you sure?"


    The old man''s eyebrows stirred.


    "I am sure!"


    Ye Feng speaks with absolute confidence.


    "That will do."


    The old man opened his mouth and said, "fight with you.""Thank you, elder!"


    Ye Feng solemnly thanks.


    It is undoubtedly a great challenge for him to fight alone in the whole red dust peak stronghold with the strength of one person, except for the strength beyond the giant territory.


    But that''s what he''s going to do. That''s what he''s going to face.


    He should take this opportunity to hone, so as to break through to the giant!


    Today, he has almost reached the top of the immortal empire.


    However, he still did not feel the existence of the giant environment.


    He wants to cross the giant territory, which undoubtedly has a long way to go!


    From this point of view, we can see how difficult it is to achieve a giant environment!


    You know, Ye Feng is so powerful now.


    Not to mention that he is invincible in the immortal Empire, even in the giant world, he is almost invincible.


    However, he is still unable to sense the existence of the giant environment!


    Giant territory, really is not to say can cross into!


    "Come on, I''ll give you a chance."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, he said to the strongman in the forbidden area of red dust peak.


    "Kill!"


    After saying such words, the strongman in the forbidden area of red dust peak immediately killed Ye Feng.


    They are furious to the extreme, to kill Ye Feng, to prove Ye Feng''s arrogance!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible big explosion is constantly ringing here in an instant.


    Ye Feng is full of light, and his momentum soars to the extreme in a moment. He is fearless, facing and killing the past, and fighting with the strongholds of the red dust peak.


    Each of these strongholds in the forbidden area of the red dust peak is not an ordinary creature, but is the strength of an old giant.


    In terms of strength, each of them is similar to Dongling.


    In this case, Ye Feng wants to win more than one dozen, which is undoubtedly very difficult.


    "Kill him!"


    The giant of Shi ethnic group shouted at the side, hoping that the strongmen in the forbidden area of the red dust peak could kill Ye Feng.


    In addition, all the members of the Shi clan are eager to kill Ye Feng.


    They are all cheering for the strongmen in the forbidden area of red dust peak!


    "Noisy!"


    Ye fengleng hum, clap it with one hand.


    Immediately, there was an extremely horrible and terrible wave surging out to the giants of the Shi nationality and the creatures of the members of the Shi nationality.


    He did not forget the giants of the Shi clan and the members of the Shi clan.


    The purpose of his coming here is to kill the giants and members of the Shi clan, and to fight against the strongmen in the forbidden area of the red dust peak stronghold, which is only secondary.


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, under the impact of such terrible force, the giants and members of the history clan have no resistance at all. All of them are killed in an instant!


    "Damn it!"


    "Kill!"


    These strongmen of the red dust peak have angry expressions on their faces.


    Ye Feng was able to kill the giants and the members of the Shi clan under the circumstances of the first world war with them, which undoubtedly made them unbearable!


    They think Ye Feng is challenging them!


    Otherwise, why did Ye Feng kill the giants and members of the Shi clan before the first war with them? He had to do so when he was fighting with them!


    In fact, what they think is right.


    It is indeed intentional that Ye Feng killed the giants of the Shi nationality and the creatures of those members of the Shi nationality.


    He wants to enrage the strongmen in the forbidden area of the red dust peak!


    These strongholds in the forbidden area of the red dust peak are stronger and more terrifying.


    He wants to win, it''s not that easy.


    Therefore, he wants to pick up the anger of the strongmen of the red dust peak forbidden area, so that the strongmen of the red dust peak forbidden area can expose more weaknesses!


    In fact, his practice has no effect.


    These strongmen in the forbidden area of the red dust peak are obviously very angry. They are extremely fierce and only want to kill him!


    In this case, the weaknesses exposed by the strongmen in the forbidden area of the red dust peak have obviously changed a lot!


    Ye fengmou is luminous, without any hesitation. Under the more weakness exposed by the strongholds in the forbidden area of the red dust peak, he launched a very fierce attack on the strongholds in the forbidden area of the red dust peak!


    However, the strength of these strongholds in the forbidden area of the red dust peak is really too terrifying and terrible.


    Even when they exposed more weaknesses, they were not so easy to deal with!


    At the very beginning, they suffered a little loss in Ye Feng''s hands.But soon, they reacted, each dispelling the anger in their hearts and keeping themselves calm!


    "Your little trick doesn''t work!"


    "Kill!"


    These strongmen in the forbidden area of the red dust peak sneer at each other. Instead of rash moves, they cooperate with each other to make all the strength they can burst out to the most ferocious and terrible extent!


    For a while, the leaf wind obviously can''t bear it, and is forced into the downwind!


    However, even so, Ye Feng did not give up at all. The luster in his eyes is still very bright and bright!


    There is no doubt that this is a very difficult challenge!


    Ye Feng wants to complete this very difficult challenge and make himself stronger!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    A wisp of golden light flies out, and the leaves are golden, just like a golden man, especially dazzling!


    Without reservation, he directly opened the eighth level of holy body!


    In a flash, his whole momentum has changed a lot!


    At the same time, he also opened all the treasures of human body in his body and absorbed all the strength!


    In an instant, the momentum of his whole person becomes more fierce and terrifying!


    The change of Ye Feng made the old people look surprised.


    He didn''t even think that Immortal Emperor Zunjing could break out such terrible and terrible power!


    When he was in the immortal Empire, he could not break out such terrible and terrible power.


    This made his heart sigh.


    It is true that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and each generation is stronger than the other!


    He can''t refuse!


    "You can only temporarily press him with the state. If you give him a period of time, it won''t take long. You can try again to press him with the state!"


    The old man looked at the old woman and said.


    The old woman did not speak, but her heart was also shocked by Ye Feng.


    She also did not think that Ye Feng could burst out such a strong power when he was in the Immortal Emperor''s realm!


    And when she was in the Immortal Emperor''s realm, she could not even do one tenth of the power that Ye Feng could produce, let alone explode such a powerful force as Ye Feng!


    Before that, all the forbidden areas were mocking the forbidden area of Dongxuan for losing their faces.


    Similarly, they are all mocking the forbidden area of Dongxuan.


    But now, she had no such idea at all.


    Even on the contrary, she sympathizes with the forbidden area of Dongxuan.


    Ye Feng is so abnormal and terrible. Only when his realm strength is higher than that of Ye Feng, can Ye Feng be suppressed. He is at the same level as Ye Feng, or just a giant. It is very difficult to suppress Ye Feng!


    On the other side, the strongmen of the forbidden area of the red dust peak who fought with Ye Feng wanted to be more powerful!


    They are fighting with Ye Feng.


    In this case, they can no doubt feel the horror and metamorphosis of Ye Feng more than anyone else!


    They have a bad feeling inside.


    You know, they are old-fashioned giants!


    How terrible and powerful are they?


    However, if ye Feng is such an Immortal Emperor, he can fight with them equally. How can they feel?


    "Kill!"


    They drank heavily, and there was a more terrifying and terrible smell on them.


    One after another, they sacrificed one of the most terrible magic skills, with the power of the sky, to kill Ye Feng!


    The feeling that Ye Feng brings to them is really terrible.


    In this case, they all want to kill Ye Feng in the fastest time!


    They are afraid of accidents when the war comes to the back!


    "Tiandi fist!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright without any fear.


    With one blow, he pushed the power of Tiandi fist to the extreme!


    Tiandi boxing and Dugu nine boxing are integrated.


    There is no doubt that the power of Tiandi boxing has definitely reached a very horrible and terrible level!


    This kind of Tiandi boxing, afraid of being the top in the giant environment, is hard to resist!


    But.


    There are too many strongmen in these forbidden areas of the red dust peak, and their own strength is too strong!


    They resisted the Tiandi fist which Ye Feng caused a sensation. They didn''t get hurt under Tiandi fist!


    "Six heavenly feats!"


    Ye Feng drinks cold, without any hesitation and delay, and quickly sacrifices six heavenly arts!


    After the sacrifice of the six heavenly works, it was just a moment, and here was full of the six terrible breath.In the first time, the Tao built by the creatures of the red dust peak was suppressed by the six heavenly Kung Fu!


    In an instant, the faces of all the members of the red dust peak changed!


    They are worried about accidents.


    As a result, the accident happened!


    Ye Feng has mastered such a horrible and terrible technique, and has suppressed all the Tao they have cultivated!


    This has undoubtedly brought them great influence, which has greatly reduced their combat power!


    However, they still win in a large number!


    Even if their own path is suppressed.


    However, with so many powerful fighting forces, they are able to break out a very strong force!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sun was shining, and they sacrificed the most powerful Dharma soldiers they had. They used the strength of Dharma soldiers to make up for their suppressed combat power!


    They are all old-fashioned giants, and there is no simple way for them to hold their hands.


    All the French soldiers are amazing. They are absolute treasures and have unimaginable power!


    With the help of these French soldiers, they have completely made up for their suppressed combat power!


    Even, their combat power has become more powerful!


    "Kill!"


    Their eyes were cold and their faces were more solemn.


    Ye Feng is not simple!


    They really want to solve the leaf wind as soon as possible!


    Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be accidents!


    "The light of the sword!"


    Ye Feng drinks cold without fear. He offers eight light of Heaven Sword. The above formula of Heaven Sword is used to urge.


    Boom!


    After the light of the eight heavenly swords was sacrificed, it immediately raised the most terrifying force. It went forward and killed with irresistible momentum. It collided with the French soldiers sacrificed by the strongmen in the forbidden area of the red dust peak!


    The French soldiers sacrificed by the strongmen of the red dust peak are all very powerful and terrifying.


    In this immortal land, there are few French soldiers who can compete with their own!


    However, it is such a terrible and powerful French soldier who is so fragile in front of the light of the eight heaven swords!


    Bang bang bang!


    The light of the eight heaven swords comes from the horizontal cutting, which has the meaning of Ling Ran''s sword. It''s really irresistible.


    The Dharma soldiers sacrificed by the strongmen of the red dust peak were destroyed by the eight swords in a flash!


    In a flash, the faces of the strongmen of the red dust peak changed again!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright, without hesitation. He controls the eight sword lights of heaven, and launches a more ferocious and terrible attack on these strongholds of the red dust peak!


    When the French soldiers were destroyed, the fighting power of these strongholds of the red dust peak was obviously affected.


    He should take advantage of the situation and solve these strongmen of the red dust peak!


    In a flash, there are more terrible and terrible big explosions. The battle between Ye Feng and the strongmen of the red dust peak has reached the most intense level!


    This is undoubtedly a decisive collision!


    Ye Feng and these strongmen of the red dust peak have all burst out the strongest means and strength!

 Chapter 2936

    Blood spray, it''s like blood rain here, I don''t know whose blood it is.


    The terrible blaze drowned everything.


    Ye Feng and those strong figures of the red dust peak stronghold are invisible, in the blazing.


    Both the old and the old are very concerned about the result? They all have a strong curiosity!


    The terrible explosion of terror is still in continuous sound, and the energy fluctuation is disordered and frightening!


    There is no doubt that the collision between Ye Feng and the strongmen of the red dust peak is not over yet!


    Even the collision between them has become more and more terrifying!


    After a while.


    The blazing and explosion are reduced as much as possible!


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of landing continued to ring, and a figure flew out of the blazing.


    Those strongholds of red dust peak All lost! No exception!


    These creatures flying out and falling on the ground are the strongholds of the red dust peak!


    "He...?!"


    The old woman''s face was white, and she never thought there would be such a horrible and abnormal person in the world!


    Each of these strongholds of the red dust peak is not an ordinary giant force, but an old giant force, which is very terrifying and powerful!


    However, in their joint World War I situation, the results are still defeated in the hands of Ye Feng!


    This is undoubtedly very frightening, which she never thought of!


    On the other side, Ye Feng is covered with blood. There are the blood of the strongmen of the red dust peak, as well as his own blood.


    The war was a very difficult one for him.


    He won not easily, his own suffered a lot of trauma!


    "Yes, boy."


    The old man couldn''t help praising.


    This is definitely the most wonderful World War I he has ever seen. Ye Feng has refreshed his cognition!


    Before this, he also did not expect that there would be such a terrible and abnormal person in the world!


    "I''m flattered!"


    Ye Feng chuckles and politely replies.


    Later, he could not help but sit down and run the emperor''s Scripture to recover and adjust his own injuries.


    He was hurt too much.


    If he can''t be cured in time, he may have a lot of sequelae.


    "See? What is the "God''s pride", this is the "God''s pride!"


    The old man looked at the old woman with disdain on his face.


    He pinched the old woman''s hand and shook it gently. He immediately threw the old woman aside.


    "Bully the small with the big and oppress the people with the boundary. In this case, you will not be able to do it immediately."


    The old man said quietly.


    In terms of Ye Feng''s talent.


    It won''t take long for Ye Feng to step into the giant territory!


    Although it is very difficult to cross the giant territory, in particular, the more outstanding, the more difficult to cross.


    If ye Feng is such an amazing person who wants to step into the giant world, it will undoubtedly be more difficult than other creatures.


    However, he is very confident in Ye Feng.


    Giant environment is destined to be conquered by Ye Feng.


    The old woman''s face was livid and ugly. She looked at Ye Feng with complicated eyes.


    Finally, she swayed away from here and went back to the stronghold of red dust peak.


    The movement of the fighting here is so great that it attracts many creatures.


    When they came here, it was not too late. When they saw Ye Feng fighting with the strongmen of the red dust peak, they also killed the giant and all members of the Shi clan!


    Moreover, they saw the whole process of Ye Feng''s victory over the strongmen of the red dust peak.


    "God The giant and all members of the Shi clan will be wiped out! Then it defeated all the top forces in the giant territory of the whole stronghold of red dust peak! Ye Feng is really frightening! "


    "It''s a myth, it''s a living legend!"


    They were shocked and thought it was too incredible.


    However, all this happened in front of their eyes.


    "Those forces who went to Ecuador to plead guilty and admit their mistakes did not do anything wrong!"


    "Yes! If you don''t plead guilty, you are looking for destruction! "


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of discussion is constantly ringing here, and what Ye Feng does here is like a storm, sweeping the whole immortal land quickly and being known by all immortal creatures!


    During this period of time, the voice of Ye Feng was everywhere. Now, the momentum of Ye Feng has reached its peak!


    Immortal, in some deep mountain.


    There are special laws flowing in it, and some kind of terrorist force is blocked around.


    There are many creatures passing by here, but without exception, this deep mountain has not been found.The power of the mountains hides them completely.


    "Ye Feng!"


    There is a man gnashing his teeth, murmuring the name of Ye Feng, and his words are full of resentment.


    "Chonger, it doesn''t matter. The real chance has not been revealed yet! You still have a chance! "


    Next to the man, an old man said comfortingly.


    Not bad.


    This person is not someone else. It''s Tianchong who has all kinds of ways to melt the vision!


    "The real big chance is the chance that you want to get even if you don''t want to ask the elder! Don''t ask the elder that he came from the heaven, just for these opportunities! "


    The old man continued to open his mouth and said, "it doesn''t matter if you fail in front of you. If you can get these chances, you will still be king in the future! And that leaf wind, at last, will be trampled on by you! "


    "Not bad! I will step on him in the future! "


    Tianchong''s voice is cold and his eyes are sharp.


    He and the old man didn''t block the news from the outside any more, so as to determine whether the real chance of creation was opened.


    If not, they will completely block this place, and all kinds of deeds about Ye Feng will not reach them.


    Immortal, some abyss.


    There, a dark, nothing to see, silent, just terror and terror.


    At the bottom of the abyss, an ancient building stands up, red and red. In the dark abyss, it is even more unusual and terrible.


    "my Lord, our eyeliner in the immortal land has been destroyed."


    In ancient buildings, an old man in a red robe reported nervously to a living creature in a red robe.


    Not bad.


    This is where the red robe organization is located.


    And the same creature in red is the leader of the red robe organization!


    There is a hazy mist on his face. You can clearly see his face through this hazy mist.


    But in fact, we can''t see anything.


    "Has the organization been discovered?"


    The Lord of the red robe opened his mouth without any emotion, which made people not aware of his mood.


    "no, that man has destroyed our eyeliner. It is all because the man has a personal hatred with our eyes."


    The old man in red said quickly.


    "an eye liner has been extinguished, and the organization has not been exposed. Is such a trivial matter worth your alarm?"


    The Lord of the red robe opened his mouth, and his voice had no emotion.


    However, the old man in the red robe was so frightened that the whole person trembled violently.


    He knows very well that the Lord of the red robe Get angry!

 Chapter 2937

    "This man is not simple. The outside world is all about him. He is very amazing. He has overwhelmed many top giants with Immortal Emperor''s respect. There is a hidden sign of invincibility of giants."


    The old man in red said quickly.


    Pei minority is just a small eyeliner in their red robe organization.


    Even the strong red robe organization they sent in the past died in Ye Feng''s hands.


    It''s also a small thing.


    And such a thing really shouldn''t disturb the leader of the red robe organization.


    However, he finally reported the situation to the head of the red robe organization.


    "I see!"


    The Lord of the red robe opened his mouth, and his voice still had no feelings.


    However, it makes the old man in red relaxed.


    He knew that the Lord of the red robe had no anger.


    The reason why the red robe organization has not appeared in the immortal world is that the red robe organization should play the game at the last moment!


    In the immortal world, there are not a few forces like their red robe organization that can not be hidden and known by others!


    None of these forces appeared.


    The reason is that everything is preparing for the final game.


    "Send Qingxuan. If he fails, let him take over."


    The main way of red robe.


    "Yes!"


    The old man in the red robe quickly replied, and then took the order and left here.


    All parties play games, and eventually the battlefield will fall into a place of chance.


    There is ultimate creation.


    Shennong, Mo Wen and all kinds of strong people from heaven are all for this ultimate creation.


    Others don''t know.


    They are very clear.


    Like Shennong, don''t ask those who really belong to the invincible. They got the ultimate creation long ago and returned to the heaven.


    However, there are not only one kind of ultimate creation, but also many kinds.


    In Shennong, don''t ask those who really belong to the invincible strong to compete for this ultimate creation, they dare not interfere at all, but in Shennong, don''t ask those who really belong to the invincible strong to leave here, they dare to compete!


    Among them, the fate of their competition is different from that of Shennong and other real invincible powerful people.


    Shennong, don''t ask those who are really invincible. What they are competing for is the ultimate chance and creation.


    The ultimate creation in the ultimate is far beyond their reach.


    Even though their strength is terrible and powerful, they have no strength to touch.


    The ultimate place of creation, which is very unusual, has many areas.


    All they have to compete with is the edge of the ultimate creation.


    Shennong, don''t ask, and other really powerful people, they are competing for the chance of the core of the ultimate creation land!


    They don''t know what chance it was.


    But, they are very clear, that kind of opportunity, absolutely without doubt very terror and amazing.


    Success is not success.


    Shennong, Mo Wen and other really powerful people get the core chance in the ultimate creation land.


    However, they are very clear.


    Shennong, don''t ask and so on the real top strong, but still can''t count as success.


    The ultimate land of creation is just the beginning. The water in it should be deeper!


    Shennong, Mo Wen and other real superpowers are still arranged in the immortal land, and it is through this that they can confirm that Shennong, Mo Wen and other real superpowers have not been completely successful.


    Otherwise, Shennong, don''t ask and other really powerful people will not leave these arrangements in the immortal land.


    "The ultimate place of creation No one can get in! "


    The old man in red has a deep vision.


    It is precisely because no one can enter the ultimate land of creation, so he reported the situation about Ye Feng to the leader of the red robe organization.


    They need qualified creatures to enter the ultimate land of creation for them and gain opportunities.


    So they came up with Ye Feng''s idea.


    Ye Feng is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate!


    And Qingxuan is exactly the person they trained for the ultimate creation.


    Like their red robe organizations, other forces that cannot be hidden are all candidates who can enter the ultimate land of creation!


    "The ultimate place of creation, what is there?"


    The old man in the red robe muttered, his face very solemn.


    Immortality is the place of origin, and heaven is also detached from immortality.


    And the real immortality, there is no doubt that there is an unimaginable mystery.


    They are all looking at the ultimate nature.


    However, they are also very clear that the ultimate nature of the earth may not be able to solve all the hidden secrets of immortality!Shennong, don''t ask and other great powers, obviously have not yet succeeded, but they all left the immortal land in the end.


    What is all this about?


    There are so many mysteries!


    Even if they know a lot.


    But they can''t solve these mysteries.


    "Well, let''s finish the adult''s order first."


    The old man in red robe shakes his head and stops thinking about these things. He rushes to the place where Qingxuan is and conveys the order of the Lord of red robe to Qingxuan.


    At the same time, there are changes everywhere in the immortality that are not known by the living.


    "Maybe we can use him for a test!"


    "You can pull it up first."


    The creatures in these areas began to act.


    And the creatures in these areas, with their strength, are more terrifying than each other!


    As far as their strength is concerned, those forbidden areas in front of them are just small ones, which cannot be compared at all!


    Not bad.


    They are just like the red robe organization, the super power from the heaven!


    For a while, all these forces have focused on Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s performance is so outstanding that they all regard Ye Feng as a person who can enter the ultimate place of creation!


    "Has he come this far?"


    Some place, a strong man''s eyes are clear, his tone is deep.


    "How powerful! At that time, I knew that he was not simple. Unexpectedly, he was more difficult than we thought! "


    Around the strong one, a young girl said with great emotion.


    If ye Feng is here, Ye Feng must be able to recognize the strong one and the young girl.


    This strong man, no one else, is the Lord of the palace, and this young girl is the maid beside the Lord of the palace, who is loved by the Lord of the palace.


    "At this point, he is fully qualified to enter the ultimate creation place! Let''s go and give him a hand. It''s also a reward for his kindness at that time. "


    The Lord of the palace opened his mouth and left with the girl.


    At the beginning, several red robe kings from the red robe organization came here to deal with him.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, he and the girl would be controlled by the red robe organization and doomed to be miserable.


    He did not forget all this.


    He''s going to give Ye Feng a big fortune!

 Chapter 2938

    In the dark, wind and rain are surging. Without the knowledge of immortal creatures, there are many forces staring at Ye Feng.


    And Ye Feng didn''t know all this.


    He killed Shi clan and returned to ERTU.


    There are many forces and creatures waiting for him.


    When he just returned to Eritrea, all these forces, without exception, took the initiative to welcome the past.


    "Little Ye brother is really young and promising!"


    "There are talented people in Jiangshan generation. This generation is the world of Ye xiaobrothers."


    These forces praise Ye Feng very much.


    This scene, if put in earlier, absolutely no one dare to believe!


    You should know that these creatures praise Ye Feng very much and are called brothers. None of them are simple creatures. They are all the most powerful and powerful forces in the immortal land!


    Among these creatures, there are many giants, not a few.


    But even these giants are now smiling at Ye Feng.


    Now the leaf wind is different from before.


    In front of him, the giant''s combat power is nothing at all. He can suppress it if he raises his hand.


    "All right."


    Ye Feng chuckles and doesn''t care too much about these forces.


    If he wants to take care of it, all the great powers in the immortal land are doomed to disappear!


    Seeing that Ye Feng didn''t care, these forces all set their hearts down.


    Later, they sincerely apologized and presented all kinds of Tiancai and Dibao.


    Ye Feng is not polite either. He collected all these treasures one by one.


    In the end, all these forces left Ecuador happily.


    Now Ye Feng is an irresistible God of death, who can get Ye Feng''s forgiveness, which undoubtedly makes them all relieved!


    "I have a good eye!"


    Eetu giant looks at Ye Feng, his old face is almost smiling.


    He is really glad that he chose Ye Feng at the beginning and insisted on it.


    Otherwise, their misfortune will surely dissipate in this immortal land with time.


    "Is Ye Feng there? I want to see Ye Feng. "


    Just then, a young man came to the gate of Mount ETU.


    This is a dignified young man with a slender body, a handsome face, and an extraordinary temperament of martial arts. It''s easy to see that he is not a simple creature.


    "Just in time, brother Ye Feng just came back. Please come in. I''ll give you a report!"


    The doorkeeper of Ecuador was very polite and welcomed the young man into Ecuador.


    There has been a lot of time. Another young man came here for the same purpose as the other young people. He also wanted to see Ye Feng.


    "Come in, please."


    In the same way, the watchman of Ecuador welcomed the youth to Ecuador politely.


    "Where come so many amazing Tianjiao tiannv?"


    The ERTU goalkeeper was a little confused.


    In a short period of time, there are many amazing Tianjiao tiannv who have the same purpose and want to see Ye Feng.


    In ERTU, Ye Feng received the general report and came to ERTU hall.


    He saw a group of Tianjiao tiannv in the hall, whose eyebrows could not help provoking him.


    These Tianjiao tiannv brought him different feelings.


    There is no doubt that none of these Tianjiao tiannv is simple and all of them are amazing.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    Is it hidden in the immortal world and unknown?


    Although Ye Feng does not know the true foundation of these Tianjiao tiannv.


    But there was also a little speculation in his mind.


    What he knows is not small.


    In his conjecture, these Tianjiao tiannv are likely to come from the powerful forces from the heaven that are hidden in the immortal world and known by the immortal creatures!


    "Taoist Ye is so amazing that he just wants to make friends with him."


    "Not bad."


    These proud daughters of heaven, said with a smile on their faces.


    As a matter of fact, Ye Feng did not make a wrong guess.


    These Tianjiao tiannv are all from the power of the God who is not known to immortal creatures.


    When they came here, they were not surprised to see that other forces and creatures were also here.


    The name of Ye Feng has spread all over the immortal land.


    Their forces have taken Ye Feng''s idea, and other forces will certainly not let it go.


    The living beings in the immortal world do not know their existence.


    But they know each other''s existence.


    Come together, although they don''t feel surprised, but it also makes it difficult for them to say what they want to say to Ye Feng.After all, they have the same purpose, either to draw the leaf wind, or to test themselves with the leaf wind.


    In such a case, none of them want to be the first to do it.


    After all, they are rivals to each other and don''t want to expose too much.


    "Make friends, yes. My favorite thing is to make friends."


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    Later, he asked ERTU creatures to prepare a banquet and talk with them.


    After a short time, the ERTU creatures arranged a banquet. Ye Feng and these creatures all sat down and drank and talked with each other.


    However, this kind of conversation is meaningless. It''s all small talk and doesn''t involve any business.


    And such a banquet, in this strange atmosphere, is close to the end.


    "We will talk about it in the future."


    Ye Feng chuckles and says goodbye to these creatures.


    In the end, some people couldn''t help it. They wanted to compete with Ye Feng.


    "Young people, they all have an unyielding temperament. I heard that brother Ye is very powerful. I want to compete with brother Ye."


    A young man asked Ye Feng to fight.


    He was dressed in a red robe, with a slender figure. The momentum of the whole person was very unusual and amazing.


    When Ye Feng saw the red robe he was wearing, he immediately determined his identity.


    Such a red robe is not for everyone.


    And such a red robe is not for everyone.


    Among the creatures he had seen, only members of the red robe organization wore such a red robe.


    He was sure the young man was from the red robe organization.


    And that''s what makes him wonder.


    He killed the Pei nationality, but also those strong red robe organizations supporting the Pei nationality.


    As a result, the red robe organization did not send people to pursue him, but sent such a young man who wanted to fight with him.


    What''s the reason?


    At the same time, what is the reason for other forces like the red robe organization to find him here?


    There are so many doubts in this!


    "Brother ye, someone is looking outside!"


    At this time, an eetu living creature ran in and told Yefeng that someone had come to find Yefeng again.


    "Welcome in."


    Ye Feng smiled and let the spirit of ERTU meet the people who were looking for him.

 Chapter 2939

    "Master, how are you coming?"


    When Ye Feng saw who the visitor was, he was surprised and didn''t think of it.


    It was the Lord of the palace and his maid, Ling Xia, who came to ERTU to find him.


    "If you miss me, come and see you."


    The Lord of the Palace said with a smile.


    "It seems that we''re late. They''re all full without a good breath."


    He looked inside and said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s late."


    Next to it, Ling Xia said with a smile.


    "It''s not late, sir. I''ll cook for you myself."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Make a joke, don''t take it seriously."


    The main way of the palace.


    Inside, after seeing the Lord of the palace, their faces changed.


    Situation Change!


    Others don''t know the origin and root of the Lord of the palace, but they are very clear.


    Lord of the palace, this is a strong man from heaven, comparable to the elders and strong men in their family.


    Even the leader of the palace is similar to the leader of their clan!


    People like this come here!


    Moreover, it is not the first time to see the master of the palace and Ye Feng, but there is a deep relationship between them.


    For a while, their hearts were full of speculation.


    Ye Feng was probably cultivated by the Lord of the palace!


    "I don''t know the relationship between ye Daoyou and the elder. It''s too careless to come here this time! Sorry! "


    "Don''t disturb ye Daoyou and the elder! I''m leaving now. "


    They said to the Lord of the palace with a smile.


    Then, one by one, they left.


    Including Qingxuan of the red robe organization, he also did so. He left here without any further discussion.


    Obviously, Ye Feng has a good relationship with the Lord of the palace.


    Even if ye Feng was not the person cultivated by the palace master, their red robe organization could not be brought together.


    You know, there is a great hatred between their red robe organization and the Lord of the palace.


    In this case, they don''t want to pull the leaf wind to their side.


    Because it''s impossible.


    "Why did you leave?"


    Ye Feng is a little confused. He really can''t understand why these Tianjiao tiannv came here.


    "It''s normal for them to go."


    The Lord of the palace opened his mouth and said, "I came here to help you out of the siege and not to let you fall into their trap."


    "Cheated?"


    Ye Feng was even more confused and could not understand what the Lord of the Palace said.


    "They come here with the same purpose. They want to draw you in and let you do things for them."


    Said the Lord of the palace.


    "For them?"


    Ye Feng was surprised, but he didn''t think of it.


    After seeing the green Xuan of the red robe organization, he made sure that these Tianjiao tiannv came from the forces established by the powerful ones who could not hide.


    Such a force is more terrible than those forbidden areas.


    He really didn''t know what he could do, and all the forces that were worth it came to draw him together.


    Although he is amazing, he is far ahead of his peers.


    However, in terms of his current strength.


    He is nothing in front of these forces.


    If these forces want his life, they can definitely accomplish it in an instant!


    "The ultimate land of creation!"


    The master of the palace looked solemn. Then he told Ye Feng all the reasons.


    The so-called ultimate land of creation is exactly the purpose of these powerful men to come to immortality.


    However, such a final land of creation is far from so easy to advance, and its existence has great limitations.


    In this case, they are all cultivating creatures that meet this restriction, so that such creatures can enter the ultimate creation land and compete for chance creation.


    "The master of the red robe organization, you should know why he collects those things and cares about your friends so much. It''s all because of this ultimate creation place!"


    Said the Lord of the palace.


    The friend he said was Yao Xuan.


    At that time, it was because of Yao Xuan that Ye Feng met the Lord of the palace.


    The red robe organization has dealt with Yao Xuan, because she holds the most precious treasure of Yao nationality.


    And the red robe organization wants to get the treasure of Yao people.


    "After these things are collected, you can open the reincarnation ground! That''s the real reincarnation place, where all things in the world, all creatures in the interface, are reincarnated! ""The master of the red robe organization wants to enter the reincarnation land, bring it out of the reincarnation land, and then enter the ultimate creation land!"


    It has to be said that the organization of the red robe is very large.


    What it focuses on is not only the creation at the edge of the ultimate creation, but also the better chance creation.


    Finally, there are many restrictions.


    Even though the leader of the red robe organization is very powerful, it is impossible to enter into the ultimate creation place like this, let alone into the depth of the ultimate creation place.


    However, if there is reincarnation gas to help, the leader of the red robe organization can do this.


    "There are many powerful people from the heaven, but I know that the leader of the red robe organization has nothing except me."


    Said the Lord of the palace.


    The leader of the red robe organization is very careful.


    The real land of reincarnation is of great importance and does not want to be exposed.


    If it is exposed, it is bound to be extremely difficult to gather all the things that open the reincarnation.


    Those who are strong will fight with the leader of the red robe organization!


    And the Lord of the palace knows all this.


    All because he and the leader of the red robe organization have never been at peace, there is a lot of hatred.


    He is very concerned about every move of the red robe organization.


    the red robe organization is very concealed and built up a lot of Eyeliner forces in the immortal land to work for it.


    All these are in his eyes.


    At first, he didn''t know what the leader of the red robe organization wanted to do.


    But as he slowly investigated, he found out the truth!


    "Immortality is not simple, for the origin of all! The land of reincarnation, a land of legends, exists in immortality! "


    The Lord of the Palace said with great emotion.


    Is there reincarnation in the world?


    Is new life the continuation of old life?


    Through the ages, have those who died in the long history become new individuals through reincarnation, and then continue to develop?


    Everything is an absolute eternal mystery.


    Even in the heaven, such a mystery cannot be solved.


    Among the gods, there are absolutely not a few people who believe in reincarnation and those who don''t believe in reincarnation, and there are endless disputes. No one can really determine whether reincarnation exists.


    Even if it is Shennong, don''t ask the invincible strong, you can''t be sure.


    "Samsara!"


    Ye Feng''s face changed.


    He has the treasure of an nationality in his hand. With that treasure, he comes to the reincarnation.


    It''s reincarnation.


    But in fact, he is not sure.


    Even if there is reincarnation, he does not enter it.


    The place he went to is just the way to reincarnation!


    All the creatures there, whether they walk on the bridge or struggle in the river, want to go to a certain place through that river.


    And the idea of reincarnation had already appeared in his mind.


    But.


    He didn''t believe it himself.


    Because he belongs to those who do not believe in reincarnation.


    He firmly believes that he is him, not the so-called reincarnation, not the continuation of life!


    "According to my research, that is the real reincarnation place. However, I am not sure whether it is reincarnation or not. After all, this is what I have studied, and I did not go to the place of reincarnation in person. "


    Said the Lord of the palace.


    Under his research, there is the real reincarnation.


    However, as he said, he didn''t go there in person, and he couldn''t be 100% sure.


    "But I can be sure that even if it''s not a real reincarnation place, it''s definitely an extraordinary thing! If the leader of the red robe organization can go there, it will surely have a great harvest! "


    The Lord of the palace went on.


    "Is that so?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with light.


    He not only holds the reincarnation lamp from an nationality, but also a piece of gold paper related to the reincarnation place!


    This gold paper was obtained when he exchanged it with other forbidden creatures in xianpo valley.


    At that time, he did not know the root and origin of gold paper.


    All because of this gold paper caused the change of reincarnation lamp, so he paid attention to this gold paper and tried his best to get the gold paper in his hand.


    Under his study, there are various ancient characters on the gold paper.


    He did not know these ancient words, nor could he establish a connection with them, so as to understand the meaning of these ancient words.


    However, in his speculation, these ancient characters may be names!"I will definitely go there in the future! Not for anything else, just to prove that I am me! "


    Ye Feng said solemnly in his heart.


    He couldn''t recognize the old words on the gold paper.


    However, it is likely that the Lord of the palace will recognize it.


    However, he did not take out the gold paper for the Lord of the palace to identify.


    It''s not that he doesn''t trust the Lord of the palace.


    But it''s all about too much.


    He dare not have the slightest carelessness!


    If he acts carelessly, he is likely to pay for his life!


    "I tell you this to illustrate the extraordinary and Transcendence of that ultimate creation."


    Said the Lord of the palace.


    "These forces who come to draw you together are very optimistic about you. However, if you choose to cooperate with them, you will not be able to shine on them. So, here I am. "


    The main way of the palace.


    "Thank you, elder!"


    Ye Feng solemnly thanked the Lord of the palace.


    He knew how important it was for the Lord of the palace to come to him!


    In front of these forces, he has no ability to resist.


    There are ways for these forces to deal with him!


    It''s possible that he will work for these forces in vain!


    The Lord of the palace came here, which undoubtedly helped him a lot. Those forces stopped thinking about him.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I won''t forget that."


    The Lord of the palace opened his mouth and said, "I will not only help you solve the hidden dangers of those forces, but also send you to the ultimate creation place!"


    "All that you have in that ultimate creation is yours!"


    This is the real purpose of the Lord of the palace!


    He wants to achieve Ye Feng and send it to the ultimate place of creation.


    With Ye Feng''s metamorphosis and evils, Ye Feng is destined to have something, not nothing.


    And if you can get something there, then without any doubt, Ye Feng will surely get great benefits!


    After all, there''s chance, but even they all want to get chance!


    "Thank you very much, elder!"


    Ye Feng solemnly thanked the Lord of the palace again.


    Such ultimate nature land is doomed to be less advanced.


    Without the help of the Lord of the palace, it would be hard for him to be sure whether he could enter the ultimate place of creation.


    He didn''t help the wrong person.


    It also proved that he didn''t see the wrong person.


    The Lord of the palace is indeed a man worth helping.


    "Don''t thank me. I need to trouble you with something."


    The master of the palace smiled and said, "I want you to help me take care of Xia''er in it."


    Ling Xia is his maid.


    However, he never treated Ling Xia as a maid.


    Comparatively speaking, Lingxia''s talent is not high.


    However, he didn''t give up Ling Xia. He changed his physique and strengthened his talent with the means and strength of rebelling against the sky!


    Now Lingxia has made a big difference from the past!


    "No problem!"


    Ye Feng agreed without thinking.


    The Lord of the palace helped him so much. Even if the Lord of the palace didn''t say it, he would take care of Lingxia even after he entered the ultimate creation place.


    "Ha ha, don''t think Xia''er can''t do it, just point to you! I tell you the truth, although you are strong, Xia''er is not weak! "


    The Lord of the Palace said proudly.


    Ling Xia is his beloved.


    If Lingxia doesn''t have a strong strength, he won''t send Lingxia to that ultimate creation place at all!


    After all, it is undoubtedly a very dangerous thing to compete for the chance in that ultimate creation place!


    If he is not sure, it is absolutely impossible for him to let his beloved take risks.


    "Is that so?"


    Ye Feng smiles at Ling Xia Dao.


    Then he said, "let''s go and have a duel."


    "Good."


    Lingxia chuckles. It''s more beautiful than a hundred flowers in full bloom.


    Under the guidance of the Lord of the palace, her strength has made rapid progress.


    In this case, she is full of confidence in herself!


    At the same time, she also wants to fight with Ye Feng to see how she is now!


    "Go."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, leads the way in front, and comes to the battlefield in ertunai.


    "I''ll reinforce the battlefield for you."


    The Lord of the palace opened his mouth, and then he raised his hand to provide strong protection for the battlefield.The battle between Ye Feng and Ling Xia is doomed to be a very horrible and terrible battle!


    If this battlefield is not reinforced by him, it is hard to bear this battle.

 Chapter 2940

    "Who is this? It doesn''t look very big. How can I fight with brother Ye Feng? "


    "Yes!"


    Outside the battlefield, a lot of people from Ecuador have been talking about it.


    Ye Feng wants to fight with others.


    This undoubtedly aroused their great interest.


    Almost all of them came here to watch the war.


    However, when they saw that Ye Feng''s opponent was Ling Xia, a girl who didn''t seem to be very young, they immediately had a big doubt about Ling Xia.


    After all, Ye Feng is famous for his metamorphosis and horror.


    Lingxia, such a young girl, wants to fight with Ye Feng, which is undoubtedly a very suspensive thing.


    "Don''t talk about it!"


    The great Edomite is here too, he exclaimed.


    Although in his opinion, Ling Xia, a young girl, did not win much, and could not fight with Ye Feng.


    But he had a strong feeling that it wasn''t just a show.


    Lingxia, a young girl, may really have the strength to fight with Ye Feng.


    And this very strong feeling came from the Lord of the palace.


    Although he could not feel the realm of the Lord of the palace, he could feel the terror and horror of the Lord of the palace!


    This is definitely a person who doesn''t know how strong!


    And such a figure, let Ling Xia go to the first World War, it must have a grasp and confidence.


    If not, such a character would never allow Lingxia to fight like this.


    On the other side, on the battlefield, Ye Feng and Ling Xia look at each other in opposition.


    "Don''t let me."


    Lingxia chuckles. It''s really beautiful and fascinating.


    "Don''t worry, as long as it''s fighting, I will do my best! It''s my own responsibility and respect for the belligerents. "


    Leaf wind opening.


    "That''s good!"


    Lingxia stepped out step by step, whether there was any amount of sunlight in her body. In an instant, her whole breath had changed greatly, which was amazing and transcendent!


    After this kind of breath erupted, no matter it was the giant of Ecuador or other creatures in Ecuador, everything was shocked and unexpected.


    "Sure enough..."


    Eetu giant''s face was heavy.


    There was nothing wrong with the strong feeling in his mind.


    Ling Xia really has the power to fight with Ye Feng!


    In particular, the most important thing is that he can see that Ling Xia did not use all his strength!


    Yes!


    Lingxia didn''t use all her strength. Lingxia suppressed her own state!


    Lingxia realm is in the giant realm.


    And she is very clear, did not launch the realm of giant, but just showed the realm of Immortal Emperor!


    This makes his heart very dignified.


    When Ling Xia was in the immortal Empire, he could burst out such a strong and horrible atmosphere.


    It''s really scary!


    He sighed, feeling that he had lived in vain.


    There are so many amazing people in the world!


    Before that, he didn''t know


    "To fight with me?"


    Ye Feng smiles, and naturally can see that Ling Xia has suppressed the realm.


    "Don''t cry when you lose."


    Ye Feng joked.


    Then, he stepped out step by step, and the whole man, like a recovering Tyrannosaurus Rex, attacked Ling Xia.


    He''s amazing.


    At the time of immortality, it can destroy the top forces of many giants.


    However, he did not become complacent and despised Lingxia!


    This is not because of Lingxia''s particularity.


    It''s about his own character!


    No matter what kind of fight, he will never be careless!


    All the way, he did.


    If not, he would not have lived to this day!


    Carelessness is undoubtedly the most fatal weakness!


    Boom!


    The sound of the terrorist explosion continued to ring, and Ye Feng and Ling Xia fought fiercely together.


    Although Lingxia is a woman, she is extremely fierce when she moves.


    Even if it is Ye Feng, her eyes can''t help but have different awns. I didn''t expect that Ling Xia would be so strong.


    However, when he thought about it carefully, he was relieved.


    The Lord of the palace dare to let Lingxia fight with him, and Lingxia dare to suppress the realm of fighting with him. All these undoubtedly show that Lingxia is not simple and has outstanding strength!


    "Tiandi fist!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, as he said, he doesn''t keep his hand and fight with all his strength, which is the respect for Ling Xia.


    There is no match for the bright seal of the fist. The most powerful fist will burst out. The Tiandi fist has an unstoppable momentum, and it will bombard the past!This fist changed Lingxia''s face.


    Before she came here, she heard Ye Feng''s achievements.


    At the same time, she has made a high estimate of Ye Feng.


    But when she was really fighting with Ye Feng, she found that she underestimated Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s strength is far stronger than she imagined!


    "Soft palm!"


    She drank lightly, but didn''t give up. She clapped her hands and offered a powerful and terrible magic power to resist the Tiandi boxing!


    It has to be said that she is very clever.


    She also has other powerful powers.


    However, she did not use these powerful magic skills, she used this soft palm!


    She wants to break the Tiandi fist of Ye Feng with softness!


    She is afraid that she won''t win the real hard fight.


    So, she quickly thought of this kind of play!


    She also has a very amazing fighting consciousness.


    Otherwise, she could not think of the way of fighting with softness in an instant!


    Boom boom!


    Her soft palm collided with Ye Feng''s Tiandi fist, which immediately triggered a huge movement.


    The roar of the void is constant, and the big explosion is also constant.


    The eetu creatures in the appearance war, even the eetu giants, could not help but retreat after seeing such a terrible and terrible impact.


    This is an instinctive response, they are afraid of the impact of this force to hurt them!


    But they are too worried.


    The battlefield was fortified by the Lord of the palace.


    Even if ye Feng and Ling Xia''s war caused terrible and terrible force impact, it is absolutely impossible to rush out of the battlefield.


    Beat hard with soft!


    Lingxia chose the right way to play, which played a great role.


    Ye Feng''s Tiandi fist, which was restrained, failed to produce the strongest power!


    If not, Lingxia will definitely be hurt by it!


    The power of Ye Feng''s Tiandi boxing is too terrifying and terrible to resist easily!


    This kind of play has an effect.


    Without hesitation, Ling Xia quickly offered another skill to maximize the power of softness and strength, so as to contain and take the opportunity to defeat Ye Feng!


    There is a thin rain falling in the sky.


    This is a kind of rain technique.


    And these rain water, with unimaginable strength and softness!


    The rain falls slowly, and it''s all that light rain.


    However, its power is amazing.


    Rao is Ye Feng, whose eyebrows can''t help provoking.


    The softness and strength contained in the rain is amazing, which makes the power of his Tiandi boxing more affected!


    He has a feeling of double fist bombardment in the air. The power of his Tiandi fist is obviously reduced to a very low level!


    "It''s good to beat hard with soft. However, there is another saying in ancient times, which is very correct, that is, one effort to reduce ten meetings! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed and said, "in the face of absolute power, all restraint is gone!"


    Voice landing, his whole body has a more blazing horror of the golden mansions shot out.


    He opened the eighth secret place of the holy body!


    In a flash, he was just like a golden man. The golden light on his body was so dazzling that it was impossible to look at him directly!


    The eighth secret place of the holy body has terrible power.


    It''s just such a force that Ye Feng can definitely kill a large number of giant forces.


    At the beginning, after he fought with Tianchong and was melted by Tianchong and Wanfa, he gave Tianchong heavy damage and defeated Tianchong by virtue of the power brought to him by the eighth secret place of holy body!


    Boom!


    His double fists made a sensation, and once again he blew out the Tiandi fist.


    This time, the Tiandi boxing is obviously different from the previous Tiandi boxing!


    Its strength has obviously reached an extremely amazing level!


    Heaven''s fist pushed across. All the softness and strength were broken.


    As Ye Feng said, in the face of absolute power, the so-called restraint no longer exists!


    Bang, Ling Xia''s figure shakes. He is shocked by the wave of Tiandi boxing, and his face turns white.


    However, she is really not simple, it is amazing.


    In a moment, she quickly recovered, and immediately launched a counter attack, to counterattack Ye Feng!


    She has caused a series of sensations, one by one astonishing, one by one horror. The power raised by her is extremely appalling!Lord of the palace, this is a strong man from heaven.


    And the Lord of the palace did his best for Lingxia''s cultivation!


    The Lord of the palace not only uses the means and power of anti heaven to change Ling Xia''s physique and enhance his talent, but also teaches all the skills he has to Ling Xia!


    You should know that the Lord of the palace is not a general one among the gods, but also very powerful and terrible.


    And the skill and magic it possesses are also very extraordinary and not simple!


    At this time, Lingxia''s sensational supernatural skill is just such extraordinary and transcendent shangcang skill!


    Once again, the sound of the terrorist explosion kept on ringing.


    Ye Feng and Ling Xia are fighting fiercely again!


    And this kind of war is more and more terrifying!


    After a period of time, Lingxia turned upside down, his face turned white and his breath weakened.


    "You are such a pervert!"


    Ling Xia couldn''t help saying.


    She did her best.


    However, in such a realm as Immortal Emperor Zunjing, she really has no way to defeat Ye Feng!


    If she wants to defeat Ye Feng, she must bring the realm to the giant realm!


    "This is a fact that has been recognized by all of us. You know that."


    Ye Feng chuckled.

 Chapter 2941

    "No more."


    Lingxia''s mouth is curled. She doesn''t want to fight with Ye Feng any more.


    It doesn''t make much sense to fight on.


    Ye Feng will step into the giant stage sooner or later.


    At this time, she is better than Ye Feng with the magnate environment, which is really useless.


    She fought with Ye Feng, thinking of defeating Ye Feng in the same realm.


    Still, she thought more.


    Ye Feng can''t win in the same realm.


    "If you play again, are you afraid of crying?"


    Ye Feng joked with a smile.


    "Nonsense, if you play again, I''m afraid you will cry."


    Ling Xia straightened Qiong''s nose and said proudly.


    Then she left the field and went to the side of the Lord of the palace.


    "Not bad."


    The master of the Palace said to Lingxia with a smile.


    Although the war, Ling Xia did not win.


    However, he was very satisfied with Ling Xia''s performance.


    In this war, Lingxia did well, which is a super play.


    If ye Feng is not abnormal enough, Ye Feng will surely lose in Ling Xia''s hands.


    "Hee hee."


    Lingxia was very satisfied to get the approval of the Lord of the palace.


    She knew very well that the Lord of the palace did not say such a good word to her because of his love for her.


    The Lord of the Palace said she was good, so she was really good!


    Ye Feng also came down from the battlefield.


    "It will take a while for the ultimate creation land to open. During this time, I will protect you and sit here. "


    Said the Lord of the palace solemnly.


    Ye Feng''s talent has attracted the attention of those who are strong in the heaven.


    Otherwise, those who are powerful will not send members under their influence to come here.


    In such a case.


    Even if these strong men know Ye Feng is related to him.


    However, it is still possible for those who are strong in the heaven to attack Ye Feng, so as to eliminate the future troubles!


    After all, Ye Feng is really amazing!


    If there is less than one opponent, the possibility of their creation will increase a lot.


    On the other hand, it is not only Ye Feng who may be targeted, but also Tianjiao tiannv who can enter the ultimate creation land!


    In front of the ultimate creation, these powerful men can do anything!


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng nodded back.


    After knowing everything, he also knew the seriousness of the matter.


    "Come on, try to break into the giant realm successfully before the ultimate creative land is opened!"


    Said the Lord of the palace to Ye Feng.


    At present, Ye Feng''s strength is terrifying and powerful, although he can also fight with those Tianjiao tiannv.


    However, if ye Feng can step into the giant territory.


    Ye Feng''s victory will undoubtedly become greater.


    So, he still hopes that Ye Feng can step into the giant environment.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded, and then he said, "Lingxia can experience with me."


    Later, he sacrificed the heaven and earth beads and set them in the air.


    "This is the Pearl of heaven and earth?"


    The Lord of the palace looked at the pearls of heaven and earth. Some did not think of it.


    Obviously, he knows the details of heaven and earth, not that he knows nothing about heaven and earth.


    "Do you know heaven and earth beads, elder?"


    Ye Feng was surprised, but soon he recovered.


    According to his knowledge in the Tianming tree, Lord of heaven and earth, this is an invincible strongman among the gods. It belongs to Shennong. Don''t ask the one level strongman!


    And the Lord of the palace comes from heaven.


    Naturally, it is not surprising that the master of the palace knows the origin and origin of heaven and earth beads.


    "Did the Lord of heaven choose you?"


    The master of the Palace said with a heavy face.


    "Choose? What choice? "


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred, and he didn''t understand the meaning of the words of the Lord of the palace.


    "Shennong, don''t ask, as well as the Lord of heaven and earth, who left the immortal land, still left many arrangements in the immortal land."


    "And these arrangements are related to the selection of people!"


    The Lord of the palace opened his mouth and said, "although I don''t know why Shennong and other powerful people want to choose people, there must be a deep meaning in this!"


    "I''m afraid it''s none of my business."


    Leaf breeze smiled, way: "this bead is I forcibly obtain hand."


    He didn''t lie.


    This bead is really what he forcibly got.


    He suppressed it with shennongding, and then he got the heaven and earth pearl. Otherwise, he was doomed not to get the heaven and earth pearl.The spirit of heaven and earth did not recognize him.


    "That''s fine, too?"


    The Lord of the palace was speechless, and Ye Feng told him what had happened.


    "Whether you are recognized or not, the heaven and earth are in your hands, which will inevitably lead to a period of causality..."


    Then the Lord of the palace began to blink.


    "The Shennong tripod and the eternal banner."


    Ye Feng asked.


    Later, he sacrificed the Shennong tripod and the flag of eternal history.


    When Shennong Ding sacrifice came out, there was nothing different on the face of the Lord of the palace.


    After all, he knew Ye Feng had the Shennong Ding in his hand.


    At that time, the reason why Ye Feng was able to save Ling Xia was that Ye Feng held the Shennong Ding in his hand and sheltered Ling Xia with the Shennong spirit in the Shennong Ding.


    Therefore, Lingxia could escape from those red robes.


    However, after a flag was sacrificed by Ye Feng, his face was obviously different!


    A flag of the eternal.


    This is a very famous treasure among the gods!


    As for the eternal flag, he naturally knows its roots and origins.


    Ye Feng was able to take out the flag of the eternal, which really didn''t come to his mind.


    "Shennongding, I''m not sure!"


    The master of the palace shook his head and said, "there is a breath of reversing Yin and Yang on the Shennong tripod. It''s not the current thing. I don''t know if you are the one chosen by the senior Shennong!"


    "But I''m sure it''s a flag of the ancients."


    The Lord of the palace opened his eyes and said, "this is the thing of the day. It appears in your hands. It is destined to cause and effect with you."


    "All right."


    Ye Feng grinned and said, "don''t ask the person selected by the elder. I defeated him. That''s why I got the eternal flag."


    "And I got something else."


    He sacrificed other transcendental things, all of which were precious and possessed unimaginable power.


    "All right?"


    Once again, the Lord of the palace was speechless, even the heaven and earth beads. How could it be that the layout left by the elder generation was destroyed by Ye Feng?


    He looked at Ye Feng. His face was very strange. There were so many mysteries in Ye Feng!


    Lord of heaven and earth, don''t ask elder, what kind of existence is that?


    Such existence, even he has to look up!


    As a result, the layout left by the supreme being is destroyed by the leaf wind!


    This is undoubtedly amazing, but also let him not think!


    "You have too much causality! This may not be a good thing! "


    At last, the master of the Palace said with a solemn face.

 Chapter 2942

    Lord of heaven and earth, don''t ask elder


    The cause and effect of Ye Feng really involves too much!


    So many causes and effects gather on Ye Feng, which makes the Lord of the palace worry about Ye Feng very much!


    In particular, these causes and effects are not common, are related to the big people!


    In this case, the Lord of the palace was more worried about Ye Feng.


    "You know, cause and effect, cause and effect!"


    The Lord of the palace opened his mouth and said, "all causes will produce certain results! When the realm of monks becomes higher and higher, the cause and effect will be magnified! No one can predict what will happen! "


    "Those supreme figures who are in a very high realm are cutting off cause and effect!"


    "And you have so much cause and effect!"


    "It''s a terrible thing for you!"


    The main words of the palace are extremely dignified.


    His realm is very high. For cause and effect, he has different feelings from Ye Feng.


    Even if he hasn''t reached the highest level, he is also cutting off the cause and effect to avoid more cause and effect.


    Because, he is very clear, all the causes, to the end, there will be results, will be cleared!


    This kind of liquidation is extremely terrible!


    The higher the realm is, the more serious the liquidation will be!


    "Like Mo Wen, the supreme man like the Lord of heaven and earth, naturally knows more about the seriousness of cause and effect. At the same time, people like them must give up cause and effect to the utmost! "


    "Now, they have turned the other way. There must be a huge reason!"


    As the Lord of the Palace said.


    When the strength reaches the level of the supreme person, such as the master of heaven and earth, it is more clear about the seriousness of cause and effect.


    In this case, don''t ask, the Lord of heaven and earth, still left a lot of cause and effect.


    There must be a lot of reasons for this!


    Now, Ye Feng has cut off the cause and effect left by the Lord of heaven and earth.


    He really can''t imagine what will happen!


    After all, under such a big risk, don''t ask, the Lord of heaven and earth left cause and effect, but it was cut off by Ye Feng.


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng''s future will be affected by this and there will be fruits!


    Such fruit is not sure whether it is good or bad.


    However, under the speculation of the Lord of the palace, this kind of fruit is not a good one.


    Besides, even this kind of fruit is good.


    For Ye Feng, it will never be a good thing!


    "Be careful When the state reaches a certain super high level, they will liquidate their own cause and effect, and throw away all the cause and effect! "


    "By that time, you will surely be implicated!"


    This is the reason why the Lord of the palace thinks that it is absolutely not a good thing for Ye Feng.


    When it comes time for the Lord of heaven and earth to clear up his own cause and effect, Ye Feng will surely be implicated.


    After all, Ye Feng got all the chance fortune left by Mo Wen, and also got the heaven and earth beads left by the Lord of heaven and earth!


    In this case, the cause and effect between Ye Feng and Mo Wen and the Lord of heaven and earth has reached a deep level.


    Such deep causality will be cleared and abandoned in the future.


    At that time, Ye Feng is likely to be killed directly!


    "So serious?"


    Ye Feng''s face changed. He didn''t expect that things would be so serious.


    "Do you think to achieve the highest level, you just need to practice?"


    The Lord of the palace sighed a lot and said: "if you get something, you will lose it! But like that and so on supreme realm, must lose the thing, undoubted more! Almost abandoned! "


    This is the end of practice!


    When you come to the end of practice, you will have nothing and everything will be abandoned!


    "So cruel?"


    Ye Feng is surprised. It''s too cruel.


    If we abandon everything, what else should we do in the highest realm?


    "What do you think?"


    The master of the palace shook his head and said: "practice has never been as simple as you think! The more you go up, the more cruel you will feel! "


    "For what?"


    Ye Feng asked, I really don''t know what''s the use of having the highest realm and strength in such a situation.


    "By that time, you will know!"


    The Lord of the palace sighed again.


    All this, he can''t talk with Ye Feng in detail, only when Ye Feng''s realm is high enough, can he feel this feeling!


    Now he has that feeling!This feeling is very difficult to explain, but it is extremely horrible and terrible. Even if it is him, he can''t keep calm.


    When he thought about it, his hair would be blocked.


    Especially His heart''s concern is so big!


    He doesn''t want to give up everything!


    "No matter what, if I give up everything, I will never do it!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and his words are firm.


    If only at the cost of abandoning everything, can we achieve the highest realm, then he would rather give up the achievement of the highest realm, and he would not give up everything.


    "I believe you can do it!"


    The Lord of the palace looks at Ye Fengdao.


    Later, he put his eyes on Ling Xia and said, "I believe I will do it!"


    "I believe it!"


    Ling Xia looked at the master of the palace and said with emotion.


    "Cough, someone else is here! I can''t bear the kindness of the elder! "


    Ye Feng coughs twice on purpose, laughing and joking.


    "Go to one side."


    The Lord of the palace didn''t speak kindly.


    Little by little time passes.


    And Ye Feng and Ling Xia are all in the Pearl of heaven and earth.


    Ye Feng and Ling Xia, both of them, seize the time and do not waste it. They fight and hone with the primitive creatures in the heaven and earth!


    None of the creatures in the heaven and earth pearl is simple, extremely terrifying and terrifying!


    Ye Feng and Ling Xia, in this case, their gains are not small, they are both growing and improving rapidly!


    And in this period of time, there is a strong man can''t help but kill Ye Feng!


    A strong man from heaven came to ERTU himself.


    He went straight to attack the Lord of the palace!


    "Don''t think I''m a soft persimmon, it''s easy to be pinched!"


    The master of the palace sneered, without any fear, clapped it with one hand and bombarded it forward!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrorist explosion rang on the spot.


    A terrible wave of power surged out in an instant!


    The Lord of the palace had known for a long time that there would be strong people who would fight against Ye Feng.


    So he prepared ahead of time.


    He made arrangements in ERTU and built up a great defense capability for ERTU.


    If not, at this time, eetu, already in such a terrible wave of terror, has become a complete ruin!


    But in this kind of extremely strong defense ability, the place where Ecuador is located, has not received any damage!


    There is no harm to the creatures in ERTU!


    Hum!


    In the dark, there was a groan.


    It is obvious that the strong man in the dark has suffered losses and has not gained any advantage in the hands of the Lord of the palace!


    In the dark, this strong man is very decisive and cautious.


    After one blow, he did not continue to fight with the Lord of the palace, but turned away from here.


    If we fight again, it will be no good for any of them.


    After all, it''s very difficult to really distinguish the winner from the loser when the strength reaches their level!


    At the same time, if they want to kill each other, they will undoubtedly pay a great price!


    It''s impossible to kill each other without paying a great price!


    In immortality, there are not only two of them, but also many.


    If they really want to separate life and death, then, the ultimate they will be solved by other God strong!


    You should know that each of these powerful men is more ruthless than the other!


    Therefore, in such a case, the powerful man in the dark left after a blow.


    One strike can defeat the Lord of the palace, and he can kill Ye Feng directly, or bring Ye Feng together.


    And if one strike is not successful, it is absolutely impossible to continue fighting!


    Time passes again.


    During this period, many powerful men came here and attacked the Lord of the palace.


    Ye Feng is really amazing!


    It also makes those who are strong in the sky worry a lot.


    Therefore, they want to lose the life of Ye Feng!


    However, without exception, they did not succeed and were all blocked by the Lord of the palace.


    "Ha ha..."


    The cold voice sounded, and another strong man came here.


    This is a strong man wearing a red robe. There is a hazy haze on his face, which covers his face. It is impossible to see his real face.


    Good!


    This strong man in red robe is the leader of red robe from red robe organization!"I knew you would come!"


    The head of the palace sneered, and his eyes were fierce.


    There is a great animosity between him and the leader of the red robe organization.


    In particular, at the beginning, members of the red robe organization also attacked Ling Xia and threatened him with Ling Xia!


    After experiencing such things, his hatred for the red robe organization has undoubtedly deepened!


    With a loud bang, he did not wait for the leader of the red robe organization to make a move, so he clapped to the leader of the red robe organization!


    "You have been promoted, too."


    The leader of the red robe organization said coldly, sensing that the leader of the palace stepped into the same realm as him.


    It surprised him a little, but he didn''t think of it.


    After all, not long ago, members of the red robe organization had a hand in the Lord of the palace!


    At that time, the Lord of the palace had not yet stepped into his realm. Those red robe kings in his red robe organization could completely defeat the Lord of the palace by their numbers.


    Now, in the past difficult time, the Lord of the palace had such a great promotion and stepped into a realm comparable to his!


    How can this not surprise him?!


    We should know that in order to step into this realm, it took him a long time to do it!


    "Don''t look down on people!"


    The leader of the palace sneered, clapped his hands, and once again killed the leader of the red robe organization!


    "You and I are not in the real world war I!"


    The leader of the red robe organization opened his mouth, then his figure quickly faded from here and left here!


    As he said.


    Now he and the Lord of the palace have not reached the time for a real world war I!


    "I''ll be waiting for you whenever I fight!"


    The Lord of the palace sneered, fearless.


    Today, he is already in a considerable state with the Lord of the palace.


    Under such circumstances, he has the strength to fight with the leader of the red robe organization!


    Time passed again, and many of the strong men of heaven failed.


    But when we get to the back, there will be no stronger one to come here.


    When one day came, the eyebrows of the Lord of the palace suddenly stirred.


    "The breath of the ultimate creation!"


    The master of the palace squinted his eyes, then quickly summoned Ye Feng and Ling Xia out of the heaven and earth.


    "Get ready! The ultimate place of creation will be opened in these days! "


    He said solemnly to Ye Feng and Ling Xia.


    The breath of ultimate creation has already appeared.


    Although it''s very weak, but it does appear!


    In this case, as the Lord of the Palace said, the ultimate creation land will be opened completely in the near future!


    "Just right!"


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    He got a lot of gains when he was honing in the heaven and earth, and he felt the barrier of giant environment!


    This time, even if the Lord of the palace did not call him out, he would come out of the heaven and earth!


    He is going to cross the robbery, and then successfully step into the giant territory!


    Later, he told the master of the palace about him.


    "Please help me * *"


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy.


    He is doomed not to be here, but to go outside.


    In that case, those who are strong in the sky are likely to make another move.


    The Lord of the palace has told him what happened in this period of time. He knows that in this period of time, many powerful people came here to kill him.


    "No problem."


    The Lord of the palace immediately agreed to come down.


    Later, he and Ye Feng came far away.


    Ye Feng''s figure moved, and he was far away from the Lord of the palace.


    He was afraid that the scourge would affect the Lord of the palace.


    After reaching a relatively long distance, he sat down and operated the Tiandi Scripture to break through the barrier of giant territory!


    Giant territory, which is undoubtedly very difficult to cross!


    In particular, the more talented people, the more difficult to cross!


    People like Ye Feng who are extremely abnormal are undoubtedly more difficult.


    If not, Ye Feng would have stepped into the giant world!


    At the time of heaven and earth, Ye Feng tried his best to temper himself. Finally, he succeeded and was able to sense the boundary barrier very clearly!


    The most difficult thing to step into the giant state is undoubtedly to sense this kind of state barrier.


    If we can''t sense this kind of barrier, we can''t step into the giant state at all!


    As for breaking this barrier, it should be simpler.


    Of course, this is for leaf wind.


    If we change to other creatures, it will be very difficult to break the barrier!It''s simple for Ye Feng. Everything is just the strength of Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng runs the Tiandi Scripture and stirs up the most terrible and terrible power in the body, and begins to break the barrier of this realm!


    Time goes by in little drops!


    Compared with the front inductive barrier, it''s a lot easier for Ye Feng to break the barrier!


    It didn''t take long for Ye Feng to break this barrier!


    Boom!


    Just when Ye Feng broke the barrier and stepped into the giant''s territory, there was a terrible thunder in dudun!


    Ye Feng''s sky disaster coming!


    This time, there is no hope left in the sky robbery. It has the spirit of killing. It is necessary to kill Ye Feng completely here!


    In addition, compared with the previous catastrophe.


    There is no doubt that this catastrophe will be even more terrible!


    Ye Feng is not surprised.


    With the improvement of his realm, the scourge he faced is becoming more and more terrifying.


    He was already prepared!


    Boom boom!


    His figure flickers, instead of choosing to fight against the lightning, he takes one step and rushes to the sky directly, shaking together with the falling thunder!


    This is the beginning of the scourge.


    However, even if this is the beginning of the scourge, its power, but also absolutely horrible to the extreme!


    I don''t know how many times Ye Feng has crossed the sky.


    However, it has acquired strong lightning immunity in the case of so many robberies.


    In the past, with this lightning immunity, he could easily survive the beginning of the scourge.


    But this time, he can''t do it at all!


    He didn''t use his own lightning immunity to deal with the thunder falling down from the sky. Instead, he used the power in his body to fight!


    It turns out that he is very right in this way!


    This time, it''s really terrible. Even if it''s him who runs the power in his body to fight against it, it''s also extremely hard!


    In such a case, if he uses his own lightning immunity to fight against the thunder without using his own power.


    Then, no doubt he was dying. He would be bombarded by these thunders in an instant. He could not even be left with bone dregs!


    Boom boom!


    Then, another wave of extremely horrible thunder fell!


    But the leaf wind, obviously the pressure becomes bigger!


    He can''t stand it, his face turns ugly!


    "The eighth secret place of holy body!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot and launches the eighth secret place of holy body. With the eighth secret place of holy body, he has passed this wave of thunder!


    However, the next Tianlei, to be more terrible and terrible!


    Ye Feng opens the eighth secret place of the holy body. There is no doubt that his own physical strength has reached a very horrible and frightening level!


    However, under the bombardment of this wave of thunder, Ye Feng did not play a role in the eighth secret place of holy body!


    Poop poop!


    The blood spray is all the blood of Ye Feng.


    The leaf wind hurt badly.


    The power of this wave of Tianlei is too horrible and terrible. He can''t bear it. He''s not like being bombarded by Tianlei. His body shows cold white bones in many places!


    Even some of his bones have broken!


    It''s bad for him, no doubt.


    You know, it hasn''t been a long time. Next, Ye Feng will face a more terrible catastrophe!

 Chapter 2943

    "It''s a disaster..."


    The master of the palace looked at the Ye Feng who was crossing the robbery. His face was complex and he murmured.


    In heaven, there is no robbery.


    This is the key reason for the immortality of heaven.


    To build God is to avoid being robbed!


    The so-called "Heaven robbery" is called "death robbery" by immortal creatures.


    He was born in heaven and grew up in heaven. As for the heaven robbery, before he came to immortality, it had always been a legendary thing, which he had never seen before.


    After arriving at immortality, he saw the scourge.


    No!


    To be exact, it should be a dead robbery!


    He spent a very long time in the immortal world, and saw many immortal creatures who had reached the limit of their lives, and thus were plundered to death.


    Such a scene made him shudder!


    This is true!


    His realm strength is very high, but when he saw the coming of death, he still had a shivering fear!


    Death rob terror.


    But it is not the key reason to kill the victims directly.


    The key reason for the death of the Plunderer is that the Plunderer''s body was caused by a special strange substance!


    This special strange material, extremely terrible, is the key reason for the death of the robbers!


    And let him feel the source of shudder, it is also from this special strange material!


    He''s really scared, because of the fear in his bones.


    If let him face up to this kind of special strange material, he is not sure to be able to fight!


    "Ye Fengdu''s real disaster."


    The Lord of the palace, with a twinkling eyes, said: "no, it''s also a robbery of death! However, it''s different from that kind of robbery! "


    A creature whose life span reaches its limit.


    The death of his crossing.


    In the beginning, there will be changes in that special strange substance in the body.


    But Ye Feng, there is no such change.


    He said that Ye Feng was another kind of death robbery.


    It''s because, in such a disaster, he can''t feel the slightest sense of life!


    There is no doubt that this is a heaven robbery to let Ye Feng die!


    "Cause and effect..."


    He murmured, his body couldn''t help shivering.


    Why is Ye Feng''s plunder so terrifying and terrifying, leaving no chance to live


    This may be related to the cause and effect of Ye Feng!


    Shennongding!


    He thought of this treasure in Ye Feng''s hand in the first time!


    This is different from the other treasures Ye Feng holds.


    He felt the vicissitudes of time and space and the breath of time and space on the top of shennongding.


    This is not a thing in the world, but a treasure that I don''t know when. It''s a creature that is too powerful to imagine. It reverses Yin and Yang and leaves it on Ye Feng!


    The reason why Ye Feng''s tianrob is so terrible may be related to this shennongding!


    "What on earth does that character want to do?"


    He stared at Ye Feng''s figure, his eyes were very solemn.


    Boom!


    At this time, an unimaginable thunderbolt came down from the sky and smashed it in front of him. It was very frightening!


    All of a sudden, there were layers of cold sweat behind him!


    "Don''t talk about it, don''t think about it!"


    He said, gritting his teeth.


    This sudden thunder is very terrible.


    Before he appeared, he had no sense.


    The thunder was clearly warning him.


    Otherwise, this thunder can definitely directly hit him!


    Although he is strong.


    However, if the thunder strikes him, even if he doesn''t die, he must be half dead!


    He can feel the terrifying power of this thunder!


    This moment let him stop all the thoughts in his heart, dare not continue to think more.


    As he said.


    Everything about that character should not be thought about or discussed. Otherwise, there will be big problems!


    Boom!


    On the other side, Ye Feng was covered in blood and continued to fight against Tianjie.


    His strength is very strong, although the sky thunder smashed down, the terror is unimaginable.


    However, he finally resisted!


    Shua!


    At this time, there is no amount of thunder light. The sky thunder suddenly stops.


    Then, in this area, there is a breath of extreme horror beginning to spread gradually!


    Ye Feng''s face is very dignified. He knows very well. Next, he will definitely face more dangerous attacks!Sure enough.


    In the next moment, the immeasurable lightning reaches a very bright and blazing level!


    Then, a mark appears, with the awesome power, which makes people shudder!


    "Tianlei seal!"


    The master of the palace''s face changed. He didn''t expect that there was a thunderclap in the sky!


    This is the Tianlei seal condensed by the power of the heaven and the earth. It''s especially terrifying. He once saw the record of Tianlei seal in an extremely ancient book in the heaven.


    According to this ancient book, there is absolutely nothing to block when Tianlei is printed!


    Before the immortal age, when the God had not appeared, there was a life against the sky, which led to this kind of thunder seal!


    A long time ago, the sky robbery was not a dead robbery.


    Some extraordinarily amazing Tianjiao will also trigger the next Tianjie, rather than the one whose life span reaches the limit!


    It was only later!


    But after the death robbery appeared, the real heaven robbery disappeared for some reason, and there was never a living creature that could trigger it again!


    "That character is a god!"


    Said the Lord of the palace.


    Heaven.


    What is the highest state?


    Giant territory in front of it, even if nothing, even smaller than ants!


    He is in the heaven, the realm is very high, but also just the king of heaven, from heaven, I don''t know how much difference!


    Shennong, don''t ask those who are invincible to heaven. Their realm is in the realm of heaven!


    Only when the characters cross the border, did they move down the Tianlei seal. Now, Ye Feng is just crossing the giant''s border, and then they move out the Tianlei seal!


    This is undoubtedly very frightening, which he can''t believe!


    "It''s not a real Tianlei seal, it''s just a prototype!"


    After careful observation, the Lord of the palace determined that this day''s Lei Yin was only in its embryonic form, not the kind of Tian Lei Yin recorded in ancient books.


    "How could there be a real thunder mark!"


    He laughed at himself and thought he was thinking more.


    The real Tianlei seal appears, let alone Ye Feng. Even if it is Shennong, don''t ask those who are the most powerful. I''m afraid it''s hard to resist it!


    You know, according to ancient books, the emperor who once inspired the Tianlei seal did not survive the disaster and died under the Tianlei seal!


    "The real place of origin, its horror, is completely unimaginable!"


    Said the Lord of the palace solemnly.


    The heaven stands on the immortal earth.


    All immortal creatures are working hard to advance to the heaven.


    But he was very clear.


    At the beginning of immortality, absolutely the most terrible and terrible area in the world!


    Even if it''s the God of today, it can''t be compared!

 Chapter 2944

    Immortality in the beginning.


    Today''s immortal creatures do not know their existence!


    "In the immortal world, there have been rumors. It''s said that it was created by senior Shennong immortal..."


    The master of the palace sighed and said: "time is too long, and years hide many civilizations and truths! This kind of rumor can also be spread, and also spread so widely, for such a long time! "


    Shennong is powerful.


    Among the gods, they also belong to the supreme.


    However, even such a Shennong was nothing at all at the beginning of immortality.


    Such a Shennong will never be immortal!


    What is the immortality of the real initial period? No one knows, no one can be sure!


    As he said, in the long years, I don''t know how many civilizations and truths have been hidden!


    "We have come here to explore the origin of immortality in ancient times."


    The so-called ultimate chance.


    But it is the ancient creation left over from the immortal long years.


    And such ultimate chance creation does not represent the most brilliant and glorious chance creation.


    Truly brilliant period left by the chance of creation, no doubt to be more amazing, more extraordinary!


    Boom boom!


    On the other side, Ye Feng and Tian Lei Yin shake together.


    He launched the quadrupole seal, and all the four seals were released to resist the bombardment of Tianlei seal.


    But.


    Tianlei Yin is too horrible.


    In front of Tianlei seal, the fierce and unmatched quadrupole seal is nothing at all. It''s easy to destroy all the four seals!


    Poof, Ye Feng is affected by the breath released by Tianlei seal. At that time, he flies out heavily and falls to the ground. His mouth is full of blood!


    This scene, no doubt very scary and frightening.


    You know, the real Tianlei seal hasn''t been smashed down yet!


    It just spread the breath to the leaf wind!


    Just the breath spread, Ye Feng suffered such a terrible impact.


    There is no doubt that the damage to Ye Feng caused by Lei Yin''s real blow down on that day will undoubtedly be more terrible!


    Ye Feng is likely to be killed by Tianlei seal like this!


    "Impossible!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, eyes in bloom extremely sharp and attractive eyes.


    He stood up from the ground and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. There was a more terrible and fiery golden light shooting out of his whole body!


    He has a firm heart.


    Even if the terror of tianleiyin is so terrible.


    He also did not give up, his faith is still full!


    Boom!


    His momentum is soaring. The treasure of human body opened in his body is fully opened by him and all the strength is absorbed!


    Human body treasure, which is the treasure contained in human body, has a very amazing power.


    And Ye Feng is holy.


    In this case, the treasure in Ye Feng''s body will undoubtedly be more and stronger!


    After all the open human treasures are opened and all the forces are taken out, Ye Feng''s own combat power has undoubtedly reached a very powerful level!


    His figure moves steadily. Even though Tianlei Yin is extremely horrible, he is not afraid at all. He will go forward and fight against it directly!


    Boom boom!


    His breath explodes, causing a sensation, which leads to a series of terrifying magic skills to compete with Tianlei Yin.


    But.


    Tianlei seal is too horrible!


    These magic skills don''t work at all in front of Tianlei seal!


    In the blink of an eye, just colliding with each other, his magic skills were all broken by the Tianlei seal!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, Ye Feng''s face white, he suffered a lot of damage.


    The Lord of the palace was so worried that he wanted to help Ye Feng.


    In the end, however, he did not.


    He knew very well that even if he did, he could not help Ye Feng.


    It was Ye Feng''s own robbery. Ye Feng was the only one to cross the river. It was impossible for outsiders to help.


    And if he is in the past, he is looking for his own death!


    After being infected with the scourge, he will also face the scourge!


    God''s creatures have not survived the scourge of heaven or the scourge of death.


    He is not sure whether he will be robbed by heaven or dead when he is infected with it!


    But.


    Either way, for him, is undoubtedly fatal.Ye Feng''s face is pale and ugly. The power of Tianlei seal is stronger and stronger, and he bears more and more difficulty!


    He was completely crushed and had little power to fight back.


    If he goes on like this, he is doomed to die under the Tianlei seal finally!


    "Cut me off!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly and offers eight shangcang sword lights. He uses the real shangcang sword formula to push the power of eight shangcang sword lights to the extreme and smash the sky thunder seal!


    In addition, he also offered a flag of eternal history, waved it, and set off the power of terror and monstrous layers, to fight against the bombardment of Tianlei seal.


    This is undoubtedly a very difficult struggle.


    Although the Tianlei seal is only in its infancy, its power is very terrifying and terrible.


    Even if ye Feng used the light of the sword of heaven and the flag of the eternal one, he could not change the situation that he was in the downwind.


    However, he eased his situation.


    It makes him less passive.


    After all, he has some opportunities to fight back!


    It''s no doubt good for him.


    After all, he didn''t even have a chance to fight back just now!


    Now, he has the opportunity to fight back. With this, he can fight back sustainably and change the result of the fight!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible sound of the big explosion continued to ring, and the leaf wind hurt even more.


    And the blood flowing out of his body is also becoming more and more!


    His own breath began to weaken.


    There is a chance to fight back, but that doesn''t mean he can break the Tianlei seal!


    Tianlei seal is really too horrible and terrible. When it falls down slowly, its power is more and more terrible!


    That is to say, he has a holy body, and he has enough abnormal and strong constitution.


    If you change to other creatures, you don''t need to think about it at all. It will be crushed by Tianlei seal in an instant!


    "There''s no reason why he''s so strong."


    Next to the Lord of the palace, Ling Xia''s white and delicate face was full of dignification.


    She also came here with the Lord of the palace.


    From the beginning to the end.


    She admired Ye Feng very much.


    Even in such a dangerous and weak situation, Ye Feng''s belief remains unchanged!


    Such leaf wind is really worthy of her admiration!


    As she said.


    There is no reason why Ye Feng is strong.


    With such a firm belief, Ye Feng can finally reach a high level with such a firm belief, even if his talent is not strong enough!


    As time goes by, the power of Tianlei seal becomes more and more terrifying!


    And Ye Feng''s condition is undoubtedly worse.


    There was no good place for him.


    At the same time, many of his bones were broken. His appearance at this time was extremely miserable.


    But even so, the bright luster in Ye Feng''s eyes is still bright and bright, without any gloom!


    He is not in a hurry.


    On the contrary, he became more calm.


    Along the way, he has experienced too many dangers.


    He knew very well that the more dangerous he was, the less he could panic. Otherwise, he was doomed to resist!


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, tries to break out, constantly forces his own potential, and fights with Tian Lei Yin!


    Tianlei Yin is too horrible.


    Only by forcing out his potential and exerting his power beyond the limit can he break the Tianlei seal!


    Boom boom!


    The more terrifying and terrifying sound of explosion was heard. Outside this area, it was almost turned over completely.


    All the stars outside this region, without exception, have turned into Stardust and disappeared completely in the stars!


    "As expected, someone will take this opportunity to kill Ye Feng!"


    Just then, the master of the palace sneered.


    He realized that a strong man came here and hid in the dark!


    Ye Feng asked him to guard.


    It''s really not wrong, it''s very necessary!


    Those who came from the heaven did not give up killing Ye Feng!


    Now, they have come, not only one, but also several!


    "It''s a tough fight!"


    The master of the Palace said with a sneer.


    If ye Feng didn''t survive the disaster and died in the disaster, nothing will happen.


    But if ye Feng survives the disaster.


    Surely, then, without any doubt, he will definitely face a very fierce battle!There is no doubt that Ye Feng, who has gone through the calamity, is absolutely astonished to the extreme.


    There is no doubt that this kind of leaf wind will be the one who makes all living creatures fear in the ultimate creation land!


    In this case, those who hide in the dark will not let Ye Feng go, and will fight to kill Ye Feng!


    The leaf wind of passing through the sky disaster will definitely let these powerful people raise it to a very important level!


    This is no doubt not a good thing for him.


    Although he is strong, he will not be afraid to fight against any one of the strong men in the world.


    However, if he is allowed to fight against so many powerful people, there is no doubt that the pressure is very great!


    "There are arrangements here, but it''s not certain that these arrangements can deal with so many strong ones."


    Said the Lord of the palace in a deep voice.


    He knew for a long time that there would be a strong one to attack Ye Feng.


    So when he came here with Ye Feng, he made arrangements for it.


    However, if ye Feng has been through the disaster, Ye Feng will definitely become the person who must be eliminated in the eyes of these powerful people!


    At that time, these strong men will certainly join hands to attack.


    These strong ones are all the strong ones in the heaven. There is no weak one.


    Although he has arrangements.


    However, the heart is also very bottomless!

 Chapter 2945

    "He''s really abnormal!"


    "He can persist in such a calamity till now!"


    In the dark, these strong men, without exception, all stared at Ye Feng with a dignified face.


    They are also overwhelmed by Ye Feng''s metamorphosis.


    This day''s robbery, the horror and horror make them all palpitate.


    If they are allowed to survive such a disaster, they are not sure they can survive it.


    Even, they are not sure how long they can hold on.


    But Ye Feng, not only stick to it for a long time, but also stick to it for a long time!


    This undoubtedly makes them pay more attention to Ye Feng!


    If ye Feng doesn''t survive the disaster and dies in the disaster, it''s OK.


    But if ye Feng did not die in the disaster, he survived the disaster.


    Then, they must try their best to get rid of Ye Feng!


    There is such a leaf wind in the land of ultimate creation, which is likely to have no chance with them!


    This time, they didn''t do it alone as before.


    If ye Fengzhen survives the disaster, then they will definitely join hands!


    Boom boom!


    On the other side, Tianlei India erupted with stronger force, which scattered the whole body of Ye Feng and turned it into a blood mist.


    However, soon, Ye Feng will rebuild his new body and fight with Tian Lei Yin again!


    Time flies by.


    He was very amazing, and finally forced out his own potential, broke out a more powerful force, and finally, he broke the Tianlei seal!


    "I succeeded!"


    "He must die!"


    In the dark, all the powerful people who saw such a scene, without exception, all of them have sentenced Ye Feng to death!


    This kind of leaf wind is really too abnormal and outrageous.


    They must not let such leaf wind continue to live!


    Although the Tianlei seal was broken by the leaf wind.


    But the scourge is not over.


    Tianlei seal is not the ultimate Tianjie, after which there are more terrible Tianjie!


    Boom!


    The thunder resounded through the stars, and Ye Feng came to the final stage of the scourge.


    One after another, Thunders of terror burst out, and at the same time, waves of terrible power surged out!


    In the final stage of the robbery, there is no doubt that it will be more terrifying and frightening!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Thunder surged and something flew out of it.


    It''s a hammer. It''s full of thunder. It''s unstoppable. It smashes at Ye Feng!


    Bang, Ye Feng is hit by a hammer, his body explodes on the spot, and becomes blood fog again!


    But soon, he was able to reinvent himself again!


    However, when his new body was just rebuilt, he was once again hit by the thunder hammer!


    In an instant, he just reshaped his new body, which was smashed into blood fog again by thunder hammer!


    "It looks like we don''t have to fight!"


    "He''s dead!"


    In the dark, those strong men sneer and think Ye Feng is dead.


    This thunderhammer is more terrifying and terrifying than the previous Tianlei seal.


    In this case, it is impossible for Ye Feng to break the thunder hammer again. It will definitely die under the thunder hammer!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, Ye Feng''s situation at this time, is really very bad.


    The thunder hammer keeps pounding down. It doesn''t give Ye Feng any time at all. In successive pounding, Ye Feng''s body has been destroyed for many times!


    And Ye Feng''s speed of reshaping his new body has also slowed down.


    It''s up to him.


    It''s not hard to reinvent yourself.


    However, even if this is not a difficult thing, but it is too many times to reshape a new body!


    In this case, the consumption of leaf wind itself must reach a very large degree!


    If it goes on like this, Ye Feng will definitely die under the thunderhammer!


    That is to say, Ye Feng has the soul seal. At the critical moment, he has sheltered Ye Feng''s soul, which has not been destroyed by the thunder hammer!


    If not, Ye Feng would have died!


    When the soul is destroyed, it is totally equivalent to die again. Ye Feng cannot survive.


    "War!"


    Ye Feng roars and dances.


    Many times the body was destroyed, he suffered a great impact on himself and was on the verge of death.


    However, on the brink of death, he made a breakthrough and opened up a new treasure in the human body!


    On the verge of death, people will burst out unimaginable power, but also can force out huge potential power!Ye Feng is like this at this time.


    Under the threat of death, he successfully opened a new treasure in the human body!


    Boom boom!


    After the new human body treasure was opened, Ye Feng''s own strength has undoubtedly reached a very strong level.


    He made a strong hand and raised a wave of awesome power, which was not up and down with the thunder hammer!


    In the end, he made it. He made it!


    And the sky robbery, also at this moment, officially ended!


    Boom!


    Just at the end of the sky robbery, all the powerful men hidden in the dark, without exception, were killed in the dark and went to Ye Feng for ferocious killing!


    This kind of leaf wind is really abnormal!


    They must not let Ye Feng live on!


    In advance, they did not consult.


    But after the end of the robbery, they are all very tacit and direct to shoot Ye Feng!


    "I''m here! You don''t want to succeed! "


    The Lord of the palace roared, and the whole body was full of terrible blazing fire.


    He waved his hand, and in an instant, threw out a platform to protect them, and resisted the powerful ones.


    This array was designed by him with great effort.


    It has the power of terror and explosion.


    The power of these powerful people was resisted by the array.


    "You can''t stop it!"


    "Not bad!"


    These heaven strong person sneer, iron heart of want to kill leaf wind.


    Once again, they offered up the most powerful French soldiers they had and bombarded them forward!


    All of these French soldiers, without exception, are from heaven. The materials they cast are very unusual. They are all extremely dangerous weapons. They are absolutely terrible and terrifying!


    Under such an attack.


    Rao is the array that the master of the palace spent a lot of effort to arrange. It is also unstable.


    There is no doubt that in a short time, this big formation will be completely broken!


    "Kill!"


    The Lord of the palace drank coldly without any confusion.


    He raised his hand and offered a platform again.


    This is a platform with a big killing array!


    He wants to use the power of this kind of big killing array to make a heavy blow to the powerful ones!


    He had thought of the situation before him.


    Therefore, he not only depicts the defensive array, but also the killing array!

 Chapter 2946

    The master of the palace has a high attainments in the array.


    This point can be fully reflected from the two array platforms they sacrifice.


    If the Lord of the palace does not have high array attainments, he will never be able to make such two frightening arrays!


    After the Lord of the palace offered the great killing array, the pressure of the defensive array was undoubtedly reduced.


    Those who are strong in the sky are restrained by this kind of killing array!


    This undoubtedly gives the palace Lord and others time to leave here.


    However, the Lord of the palace did not leave Lingxia with Ye Feng in this way.


    Because he knew very well that these strong men were determined to kill Ye Feng.


    Therefore, no matter where they go, these powerful people will never give up and will always pursue and kill!


    In such a case, they might as well not escape, and hit the strong ones here and drive them back!


    After all, the only two battlefields in his hands were sacrificed.


    If we change to other places, it will undoubtedly make them more unfavorable!


    The power of the great killing array is very terrible.


    Rao is those who are strong in the heaven, and you can''t do it at will!


    These strong men are trapped in the great killing array and cannot come out.


    "Kill!"


    The Lord of the palace drank coldly, without hesitation, and urged the power of the great killing array to the extreme, so as to drive back these powerful people.


    But.


    These God strong people are really more and more terrible and powerful!


    Although they were trapped in the big battle.


    But this is clearly only temporary.


    They burst out of the power, very fierce and terrible.


    The attack of the big killing array on them gradually began to be offset by them!


    If it goes on like this, there is no doubt that in a short period of time, these powerful men will really and thoroughly break this killing array!


    All of these, the Lord of the palace, Ye Feng and Ling Xia, are all in his eyes.


    They are all aware of the danger of the current situation and the heaviness in their hearts.


    This time, they''re afraid it''s hard to get out alive!


    Boom!


    The sound of the explosion of terror rang one after another.


    All of these powerful men, without exception, burst out with all their strength.


    And under their full bombardment, the big killing array was finally broken by them!


    "Wait till you die!"


    "Kill!"


    They snorted coldly, their eyes were fierce, and they didn''t stop at all. They went to Ye Feng''s side and attacked the defense array arranged by the Lord of the palace.


    Boom boom!


    After these attacks, the defensive array began to shake violently.


    Above the light curtain, there are big cracks.


    This changed the face of the Lord of the palace in an instant.


    If the defense array is broken, their life and death will undoubtedly be controlled by these powerful people.


    At that time, those powerful men can kill whoever they want!


    "Why, what are you doing?"


    At this time, a voice suddenly rings in this region.


    Then, a very strange looking sheep came slowly.


    This scene, no doubt very frightening!


    You should know that all of these powerful men are making full efforts to bombard and defend the array.


    In such a case, the volatility caused by it is undoubtedly terrifying to the extreme.


    However, the sheep, without any hesitation, came closer.


    How can this not be scary?


    Just for a moment, these powerful people put their eyes on this sheep!


    "I know I''m pretty, but you can''t stare at me like this all the time!"


    Said the sheep discontentedly.


    "Who are you?!"


    These powerful men stopped attacking and said to the sheep with a solemn face.


    They did not know the root and origin of the sheep, or whether it was an enemy or a friend.


    So, for a while, they didn''t move.


    "I am just a sheep. Do you have any eye problems? Can''t see that? "


    This sheep is very wonderful with claw buckle nose, full of disdain said.


    "Unbridled! Don''t be arrogant over there! "


    "But with foreign things! You are nothing without the help of other things! "


    These strong men shouted in a cold voice.


    They sensed the state of the sheep.


    But it''s just a giant!


    In this way, the sheep must have a very frightening and amazing treasure to protect the sheep.Otherwise, this sheep can ignore their attacks like this when it is impossible to be in the giant territory.


    "Good brother Yang."


    When Ye Feng saw the sheep, he immediately grinned.


    This is an old acquaintance.


    Good!


    This sheep is the one that follows the Lord of the six ways.


    The reason why Ye Feng can learn the complete six heavenly skills is also related to this sheep.


    It is this sheep that teaches Ye Feng the complete six heavenly skills.


    "Eh, you are here, too."


    "Yes, brother Yang."


    Ye Feng responds with a smile, and gradually has a bottom in his heart.


    It''s impossible for the sheep to pass by.


    After all, those who are powerful are not vegetarian.


    And the reason why this sheep came here, under Ye Feng''s conjecture, is probably related to him.


    This sheep is here to save him!


    Good!


    The sheep did not come here by accident.


    This sheep came here to save Ye Feng.


    It''s a giant territory, though it has a treasure to help.


    However, there are many restrictions on the treasure, which cannot be easily used.


    If it wasn''t for saving Ye Feng, it would not have confronted with such powerful people.


    "This is my friend. Give me face, how about leaving?"


    The sheep said to those who were strong.


    The strong of heaven do not speak, and do not leave here.


    If they leave like this, they are not willing!


    Boom boom!


    At the same time, they shot at the sheep!


    "It''s not good to fight and kill all the time! Alas. "


    The sheep sighed.


    Then, it unhurriedly took out an object and threw it out!


    It''s not something else, it''s a simple Taoist dress.


    However, it is this simple Taoist dress that makes the faces of those who are strong in the heaven change greatly.


    "The Taoist clothes of the six masters!"


    They were so shocked that they didn''t expect that the sheep could sacrifice such a garment!


    Although they are very clear, this sheep has a very terrible and powerful treasure in its hands.


    However, they didn''t expect that this sheep had such a terrible and powerful treasure!


    Lord of six!


    This is with Shennong, do not ask the same level of strong!


    In front of the strong of this rank, they are nothing at all, and they are not worth mentioning at all!


    In fact, if this is only a simple morality, even the morality worn by the six way Lord, they will not be so alarmed.


    All because it''s not easy!


    They even feel the breath of the Lord of six in this Taoist dress!


    This is the Taoist dress worn by the six way Lord. It is a normal thing to sense the breath of the six way Lord.


    However, the breath of the Lord of the six Taoism that exists in the Daoyi is not so simple! It''s not because of the breath left over by the Lord of the six.


    The smell on the Daoyi is terrible.


    It is obvious that this is the breath of the master of the six ways who keeps it in his own clothes!


    "Go!"


    They did not hesitate, the figure flickered, all left here.


    With such Dao Yi, they are doomed not to succeed!


    The existence of the master of the six principles is too horrible!


    Even if it only leaves a breath on the Daoyi, it''s absolutely terrible, not they can fight!


    Soon, they disappeared completely from here and left here.


    "Son of a bitch, because of you, I lost a lot!"


    The sheep said to Ye Feng hatefully.


    In order to save Ye Feng, she forced out the breath left by the six masters of the Tao.


    Although it soon put the breath back into the Daoyi.


    However, this kind of breath, obviously has been consumed, can not be urged out again!


    It''s impossible to be urged out again!


    It''s not that serious.


    This Taoist dress is very unusual. It is the morality that the six Taoist masters often wear.


    And there is no doubt that there are many breath of the master of the six Taoism on this Taoist clothes.


    Although this kind of breath is not the initiative of the six masters.


    But, after all, it belongs to the breath of the Lord of the six.


    In such a case, the breath left by the Lord of the six ways in the Tao clothes can fuse these residual breath, and then urge it out again.


    However, it will undoubtedly take a long time!"Thank you!"


    Ye Feng''s face solemnly thanked the sheep.


    This time, without this sheep, his fate would be unimaginable!


    "I haven''t heard that there is a sheep around the master of six ways!"


    The Lord of the palace frowned.


    Among the gods, the Lord of the six ways belongs to the supreme character.


    All creatures in the heaven, without exception, know the existence of the Lord of the six ways, and know a lot about the Lord of the six ways.


    But, as he said.


    He has not heard of the existence of a sheep beside the Lord of the six.


    "Then you are ignorant!"


    The sheep said scornfully.


    Being despised by a giant creature, the Lord of the palace really wants to slap the fan in the past.


    However, this sheep is not simple. It has just forced the retreat of a number of powerful people.


    He really didn''t dare to do anything about the sheep.


    "It''s very likely that the Lord of the six encountered it in immortality."


    Beside, Ye Feng said to the Lord of the palace.


    "Very likely!"


    The head of the palace nodded.


    What Ye Feng said is quite reasonable.


    After all, if this sheep is in the heaven and follows the Lord of the six ways, he cannot be unaware.


    And those who are strong in the sky, it is absolutely impossible not to know!


    He looked at the sheep with a strange face, which was absolutely incredible.


    How can the master of the six Taoism, who is so transcendent, receive such a wonderful sheep?

 Chapter 2947

    When the matter was settled, Ye Feng and the Lord of the palace returned to Eritrea.


    "The ultimate land of creation?"


    There was a thoughtful expression on the sheep''s face, saying, "the master has spoken to me!"


    After returning to Eritrea, the Lord of the palace discussed with Ye Feng about the ultimate creation of the land.


    This is what the sheep said when he heard of the ultimate land of creation.


    "Tell me!"


    Ye Feng and the Lord of the palace immediately became interested.


    Lord of the six ways, this is the same as Shennong. Don''t ask the strong one of the predecessors.


    Moreover, the Lord of the palace is very certain. He is determined to go to the ultimate place of creation.


    In such a case, it is undoubtedly a good thing for them to know the evaluation of the Lord of the six principles on the ultimate creativeness.


    After all, if you have knowledge, you will be prepared in advance after you enter the ultimate creation land. It will not be a state of ignorance.


    "The master said that the so-called ultimate creation place is just a fog. There is no ultimate creation at all. There is only an opportunity, an opportunity to obtain the real ultimate creation!"


    It''s a rare sheep ever to say in a positive way.


    It remembers very well.


    When the master of the six ways said these things to him, he looked very dignified, as if to go to the ultimate creation land is not a good thing, but a bad thing.


    It still remembers the expression of the six way master at that time. It has never seen such a solemn expression of the six way master.


    After the Lord of the six ways came out of the ultimate creation, he didn''t say much to it.


    However, it can feel that there must be something very important happening in the ultimate land of creation, otherwise, the Lord of the six will never be so.


    It asked.


    But the Lord of the six just shook his head at it, and didn''t elaborate.


    "I''ll go in and have a look, too!"


    All of a sudden, it said.


    It wants to go in and have a look, see what''s in the ultimate creation land, and see if it has anything to do with the disappearance of the six way Lord!


    Yes!


    The Lord of six is missing.


    Now, it doesn''t know where the Lord of the six is!


    When it meets the leaf wind, it is in a trapped area.


    At that time, it tried to leave that area in order to find out the news related to the Lord of the six ways!


    Within a short time after the master of the six ways came out of the ultimate creation, some creatures found the master of the six ways and fought with the master of the six ways.


    It was at that time that it was separated from the Lord of the six ways.


    At the same time, it was also at that time, imprisoned in that area, unable to come out!


    If it wasn''t for Ye Feng.


    It doesn''t know how long it will stay in that area!


    "Can you come in?"


    Said the Lord of the palace with great suspicion.


    "Try it. If you can get in, you can get in. If you can''t get in, you can get in."


    The sheep squinted.


    There are restrictions on access to that ultimate creation.


    It is also clear about this.


    Therefore, it is not fully sure whether it can enter the ultimate creation place.


    "Yes."


    The head of the palace nodded.


    In fact, he also hopes that the sheep can go in.


    This sheep is not simple. It has been following the master of the six ways. If this sheep can go in, it is a good thing for Ye Feng and Ling Xia. They can all get a lot of help.


    "Just wait."


    The sheep opened his mouth, and then he stayed in etune.


    A little time passed.


    In the immortal world, however, great changes have taken place.


    In the immortal world, there are great changes again, and the real great chance arises!


    These great opportunities are exactly what those who are strong in forbidden areas expect.


    Earlier, the powerful people in these forbidden areas did not move.


    Now, after the emergence of these great opportunities, these powerful people in the forbidden area have come out of the forbidden area.


    All the strong ones in the guardian Alliance came out.


    There is an opportunity to avoid death in such a land. They also don''t want to miss it and want to fight for it.


    "Brother ye, go exploring together!"


    Mufan and other members of the guardian Alliance came to Ecuador and smiled and invited Ye Feng.


    It is a natural occurrence.


    Although in terms of their strength, they can''t compete with those strong ones.


    However, there are still some opportunistic places that are suitable for them to compete.


    Those are not the most important opportunistic places. All the strong will not enter. Most of the creatures that enter are creatures with their strength.So, they come here and invite Ye Feng to go with them.


    "Thank you for your kindness! But I''ll let it go. "


    Ye Feng laughs and refuses.


    Because the Lord of the palace told him that the ultimate place of creation was about to open!


    In the eyes of the strong forbidden area, the big chance nature land is actually the small nature land accompanying the ultimate nature land.


    The reason why the strong of these forbidden areas get the chance to avoid death is that these big chance places are the companion small chance places of the ultimate creation places.


    There are some weak opportunistic lands flowing into these big opportunistic lands.


    Therefore, the opportunity to avoid the death will appear in these great opportunities.


    And these things, whether it''s the guardian alliance or the forbidden areas, all know nothing about the ultimate creation land.


    Guardian alliance, forbidden area, they can not sense the existence of the ultimate creation place!


    Such ultimate creation land is known only by these creatures from heaven!


    "All right."


    Mufan and others bid farewell to Ye Feng and left here one after another.


    "We Let''s go. "


    The Lord of the palace appeared and said to Ye Feng.


    With the emergence of the concomitant creation, the ultimate creation is about to be opened.


    It''s time for them to go.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng nods.


    Then, he, the sheep, Ling Xia, followed the Lord of the palace to the ultimate place of creation.


    In a short time, they came to the place of ultimate creation.


    It''s a big mountain. It can''t be seen from the outside. It''s an ordinary mountain.


    However, in fact, it is not simple and common at all.


    The ultimate land of creation is located in the middle of this mountain.


    Many of the God''s powerful people have come here early. They are all with extraordinary and transcendent Tianjiao tiannv.


    These Tianjiao tiannv are the right people to enter the ultimate creation land.


    They personally escorted these Tianjiao tiannv to come here, in order to prevent these Tianjiao tiannv from accidents.


    After Ye Feng and others came here, all the creatures here focused on Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is so abnormal and terrible that they all attach great importance to it.


    These Tianjiao tiannv, without exception, regard Ye Feng as the biggest opponent!


    The ultimate creation has not yet been opened.


    They are all waiting here.


    And after a few days, here, there are changes!


    One after another, a brilliant and amazing beam of light burst out from the mountain. Then, a huge light curtain appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone can feel the shocking breath from behind the light curtain!


    "This is the ultimate place of creation!"


    "There is a boundary in it!"


    These powerful men stare at the light curtain, their eyes full of longing.


    They came from the heaven in order to get the ultimate creation.


    But the light curtain stopped them!


    They can''t go to the ultimate place of creation!


    "Be careful."


    The Lord of the Palace said to Ye Feng with a solemn face.


    Ye Feng is very popular. There is no doubt that these Tianjiao tiannv will attach great importance to Ye Feng and regard Ye Feng as the biggest opponent.


    In such a case, these Tianjiao tiannv are likely to join hands to deal with Ye Feng first!


    Such a possibility, very big!


    After all, those who are strong in the sky tried their best to get rid of Ye Feng!


    "I see."


    The leaf wind returns to the way, the eyes shine.


    He also knows what kind of situation he will face when he enters the ultimate land of creation.


    But he was not afraid.


    These Tianjiao tiannv are all giants.


    Although he has just stepped into the giant realm, he is sure to fight with these Tianjiao tiannv!


    In the middle of the same rank, he was not really afraid!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The glow of the sun surged, and these heavenly daughters, all acting, rushed into the light curtain.


    Ye Feng, that sheep, Ling Xia, they are no exception, into the light curtain.


    After entering the light curtain, you will come to the ultimate place of creation.


    It''s a world of its own. As soon as we enter it, we feel the most amazing and extraordinary rule. It''s really not simple here!


    "It''s very suitable for cultivation here! Even if there''s no gain here, if it''s just cultivation, it will definitely benefit a lot, and its strength will be improved a lot! "


    Lingxia said with exclamation on her face."Go."


    Just then, Ye Feng''s eyebrows suddenly stirred.


    He didn''t pick up Lingxia''s topic, but quickly turned to power, with Lingxia, quickly left here!


    This sheep is also quick to respond. In the first time, follow Ye Feng and Ling Xia and leave here!


    It is not simple, its own speed is very fast, not backward at all, closely behind the leaf wind.


    After running fast for a while, Ye Feng stopped.


    "I have some regrets!"


    Looking at Ye Feng, the sheep said with resentment, "I shouldn''t come in with you! You have too many enemies! "


    "Break up, I won''t stop you."


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    "Heartless guy, I still pass the real six heavenly skills to you!"


    The sheep said hatefully.


    "You''re the guy, you''ve said everything! You said you should not walk with me, I let you act alone, but you said I have no conscience! "


    Ye Feng despises Tao.


    Not bad.


    The reason why they left the place quickly just now is that Ye Feng sensed that Tianjiao tiannv was coming to them!


    There is no doubt that these Tianjiao tiannv didn''t have any good ideas. They came together to solve them first.


    Ye Feng didn''t make friends with these Tianjiao tiannv. He didn''t know about these Tianjiao tiannv. He didn''t know the strength of these Tianjiao tiannv.


    Therefore, he and Ling Xia, as well as the sheep, left this side and did not fight with those Tianjiao tiannv.


    He wants to wait and fight with these Tianjiao tiannv!


    "Let''s go. Let''s look for chance!"


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    There is no suppression here. Ye Feng''s sense of immortality is not affected at all here.


    However, it is too big here.


    Even if he is strong enough, he can''t cover it all!


    It''s not so easy to find the chance here.


    Ye Fengxian''s senses spread out, covering a very wide area, but in these areas, he did not feel the slightest chance of creation.


    Likewise, the sheep didn''t find any chance.


    "The destiny tree is here! Unfortunately, it can''t come in. "


    Ye Feng said.


    Tianming tree is a tree spirit, which has a deep connection with the earth.


    If Tianming tree is here, Tianming tree can help them quickly find out the chance to create.


    But as he said.


    The destiny tree failed to pass the restriction and could not enter here.


    There is no way, they can only look for such a little bit!


    On the other hand, those Tianjiao tiannv, their faces are all very ugly.


    In the first time when they entered the ultimate land of creation, they rushed to kill Ye Feng.


    But.


    They are still unsuccessful.


    When they arrived at the place where Ye Feng was, Ye Feng and others were no longer there!


    They are not ordinary creatures, one by one, more terrifying and powerful, and their soul power is also stronger than the other!


    However, even though they are strong in spirit and can cover a wide range, they still can''t sense the current position of Ye Feng.


    In the end, they can only give up, disperse and find their own chance.


    Ultimate nature land, this is not how long you want to stay, there is a time limit, when time arrives, they will leave the ultimate nature land.


    Otherwise, they will be trapped in the ultimate nature forever.


    Therefore, they gave up the action and plan of searching Ye Feng.


    After all, that would be a waste of time!


    However, they have made an agreement with each other.


    If you meet Ye Feng, you must contact all the creatures, and then come together to kill Ye Feng!


    The threat of Ye Feng is too great.


    Although they gave up searching Ye Feng''s whereabouts, they could not ignore Ye Feng!


    If ye Feng is ignored, Ye Feng will be a disaster!


    On the other side, Ye Feng and the sheep, as well as Ling Xia''s all-out search, they finally found a chance to create a place!


    "Nine days of colorful Lotus!"


    The sheep''s eyes are shining and recognize the chance of creation here.


    Nine days color Lotus!


    This is undoubtedly a very amazing and transcendent creation!


    In the heaven, the nine day color lotus is absolutely transcendent and extraordinary. It is absolutely amazing, and its value is unimaginable!


    Ye Feng''s conjecture is correct.This is the sheep that the Lord of the six ways met when he came to the immortal land.


    However, when following the master of the six ways, the sheep also learned a lot about God from the master of the six ways.


    Just because of this, it can recognize the nine day color Lotus!


    If not, it could not recognize the nine day color Lotus!


    Because the nine day color lotus has long been extinct.


    Even in the heaven, there has never been a nine day color lotus.


    Nine days of colorful lotus, only exists in all kinds of ancient books in the heaven!


    "It''s really exciting that the chance that we just found is so extraordinary and amazing!"


    The sheep was so excited that it was smoking white.


    "Can you stop like this? Don''t patronize yourself and get excited. Tell us about the effect of the nine day colorful Lotus! "


    Ye Feng despises Tao.


    After seeing nine days of colorful lotus, this sheep has been very excited.


    Then Not then!


    The sheep only focused on his excitement, and did not tell him or Ling Xia what the nine day color lotus had.


    On the other hand, although Ling Xia also followed the Lord of the palace, he learned a lot about the land of heaven from the Lord of the palace.


    However, she did not recognize the nine day color lotus. Even she did not know what the nine day color lotus was!


    In the heaven, there are not so many records about the nine heavens color lotus, only a few ancient books have records.


    The Lord of the six ways got such a record, and then he showed it to the sheep. Only then did the sheep know what the nine day colorful lotus was, and could they recognize the nine day colorful lotus.


    "Nine days colorful lotus This is a kind of rare Heaven material and earth treasure. It can help monks to cast the heaven level fruits, lay the foundation of heaven level, and achieve the realm above heaven level! "


    The sheep said solemnly.


    Giant territory, dominating territory, Overlord territory, Daozu territory.


    On the other hand, it''s the heaven level realm, which takes heaven as its name. It''s absolutely horrible and scary!


    Such a realm as heaven level is rare in heaven and hard to achieve.


    However, jiutiancailian is able to lay down the heaven level fruit and help the monks to step into the heaven level and above, which is undoubtedly amazing. Its value is naturally too high to be imagined!


    "So powerful!"


    When Ye Feng heard the sheep''s story, his eyes began to shine.


    "Go!"


    They started to move towards the nine day colorful lotus.


    However, they did not fly directly to the nine day color lotus, and directly picked the nine day color lotus.


    Because they are very clear, the more rare and extraordinary natural materials and earth treasures, the more difficult they are to get, and there are great dangers in them!


    Sure enough.


    Just as they were approaching nine days of colorful lotus, they felt a horrible and terrible breath!


    Roar!


    There was a deafening roar.


    In an instant, there are several monstrous beasts rushing out to kill Ye Feng and others!


    "Random empty skill!"


    Ye Feng takes the lead in launching the random air technique to block this place.


    The power of these fierce beasts, without any doubt, is extremely terrifying.


    In such a case, they must fight with these fierce beasts fiercely!


    If such a battle is not blocked, it will inevitably cause huge fluctuations!


    When the waves spread, other Tianjiao tiannv will surely come here!


    This will undoubtedly cause them a lot of trouble.


    Therefore, Ye Feng took the lead in sacrificing the chaos and emptiness skill, and blocked this place!

 Chapter 2948

    Random empty technique.


    This is a skill handed down by the old Yao to Ye Feng.


    The level of the skill is not high.


    However, with the continuous improvement of Ye Feng, the power of random air technique has become very powerful!


    Especially when Ye Feng was practicing in the tower, he collided with many other creatures in the big world and sensed the breath between other big world.


    In this case, he integrated the breath between these other big realms into the chaos, and simulated these other big realms with chaos!


    In this way, the power of random air skill really reaches a level of horror and horror!


    Boom boom!


    The explosion went on and on.


    One after another, terrible space appeared, which completely blocked this place.


    These spaces are all other large-area spaces simulated by Ye Feng with the chaos technique.


    In an instant, it''s completely sealed!


    "Good fight!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, step by step, and the whole body is full of terrible golden awns!


    He took the lead in killing the past and fighting with those fierce animals!


    On the other side, the sheep and Ling Xia, without any hesitation, rushed to the past and fought fiercely!


    Ye Feng, this sheep, and Ling Xia, all have terrible and powerful strength.


    Each of them can easily kill many giants.


    Even, they can easily destroy the dominant force over the giant!


    But.


    The fierce animals fighting with them in front of their eyes are more terrifying than one another.


    Ye Feng and others are fighting with fierce beasts, and each of them feels great pressure.


    These fierce beasts, there is a kind of momentum to overtake them!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily. He has invincible power to shoot out.


    He launches the eighth secret place of holy body, and gradually opens the human body treasure opened in the body, draws out all the strength in it, and bursts out stronger attack!


    On the other hand, Lingxia and the sheep are extremely complicated.


    Ling Xia fought with Ye Feng earlier.


    At that time, Lingxia suppressed the realm, suppressed the realm to the Immortal Emperor and fought with Ye Feng.


    However, even in the Immortal Emperor''s realm, Lingxia''s strength is extremely fierce and powerful!


    If not for Ye Feng''s amazing and abnormal.


    At that time, Ye Feng will definitely lose in Ling Xia''s hands.


    At this time, Lingxia did not reserve, did not suppress, and used the giant''s strength.


    This is undoubtedly very scary and powerful!


    And this sheep, the same is not simple.


    It has been following the Lord of the six, although the realm is a little low.


    However, the master of the six principles is so extraordinary and detached.


    It follows the master of the six ways and learns many miracles and skills.


    Its combat power is also incomparably terrifying and powerful!


    In fact, from it can enter into the ultimate creation through the restriction of the ultimate creation, it can also fully show its extraordinary and amazing.


    If it is not extraordinary and amazing, it is absolutely impossible to enter into the ultimate creation through the limit of the ultimate creation!


    You know, the limit of ultimate creation is very high!


    If it is not enough amazing and abnormal, it is absolutely impossible to enter into the ultimate creation through restrictions!


    Boom boom!


    There was a terrible explosion.


    It''s also a good thing that Ye Feng launched the random air technique in advance, which blocked the area in all aspects.


    If this is not the case, such a fight will certainly cause great fluctuations.


    At the same time, it will certainly attract a lot of Tianjiao tiannv!


    In addition, it also proves how terrible the chaos power improved by Ye Feng is!


    If the original chaos, there is no way to have such a power, it is impossible to block such terrible and terrible fighting fluctuations!


    Roar!


    The roar of animals is continuous. These fierce animals are more and more terrifying. Their power has reached an extremely appalling level!


    After Ye Feng and others all burst out with strong power, these fierce beasts were not suppressed!


    There is no doubt that it will be a very tragic battle!


    "Not easy to take!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining and her heart is sinking.


    The strength of these fierce beasts is even more terrifying and powerful than the ordinary battle power of dominating the territory!


    If they want to defeat these fierce beasts, they will undoubtedly pay a very high price!"If it''s not easy to take it, you have to take it!"


    The sheep roared.


    The nine heaven colored lotus that can cast the heaven level fruit is undoubtedly amazing and against the sky!


    It must be taken down anyway!


    No matter how much you pay, you must take down these nine day colorful Lotus!


    "Not bad!"


    Lingxia''s eyes were shining, and her words were very firm.


    It''s very important for her to cast the nine heaven colored lotus that can be the next heaven level fruit!


    In her heart, she has the determination to get the nine day color Lotus!


    In fact, she is not for herself!


    She is for the Lord of the palace!


    She wants the Lord of the palace to get the nine heaven colored lotus, so that the Lord of the palace can cast the next heaven level fruit to a higher height!


    In her mind, the Lord of the palace is more important than her!


    Boom boom!


    In this case, Ye Feng and others all burst out the strongest strength.


    Finally, these fierce beasts were killed by them!


    And they have undoubtedly paid a great price!


    Each of them was covered with scars and blood.


    These fierce animals are terrifying and terrifying!


    It''s impossible for them to defeat these fierce beasts without paying!


    Roar!


    Just when they defeated these fierce beasts, suddenly, there was a more terrifying roar!


    This is a more terrible beast than those before!


    Its whole body is covered with cold scales. Its body size is even bigger than that of mountains. Behind it, there are wings!


    The wings spread out, and immediately started a terrible storm of power!


    "Damn it! It''s not so easy to take! "


    When the sheep saw the fierce animal, its face immediately changed.


    It recognized the origin of this fierce beast!


    This fierce beast is the most terrifying and terrible beast before the age!


    In the immortal world, there are very few records about pre era.


    But in heaven, it is not.


    God is detached from the immortality. There are undoubtedly more records in the immortality than in the immortality!


    It is in such ancient books that it saw the record of this fierce beast!


    Storm King!


    This is the name of this fierce beast. It is in charge of the storm. It''s just terrible!


    In that era, such a Storm King is undoubtedly a nightmare in the hearts of many creatures!


    The hurricane came with unimaginable force.


    Ye Feng and others want to avoid such a hurricane.


    But they couldn''t do it at all.


    The hurricane is just in a moment, it will completely sweep them into it!


    All of them, uncontrollably, followed the hurricane and turned violently!


    In this process, the hurricane constantly has a very terrible and terrible force shooting out, bombarding Ye Feng and others!


    Ye Feng and others are so passive in the hurricane that there is no way to break out the strongest force.


    And there are such terrible and terrible forces in the hurricane, which burst out and bombarded them.


    This is no doubt very bad for them, so that their own situation has reached an extremely dangerous situation!


    Besides, this kind of hurricane is really terrible.


    Ye Feng''s random air technique arranged here has also been greatly affected.


    The blockade of Luan Kong on this place is obviously unstable!


    You know, this is not a good thing for Ye Feng and others!


    If the blockade of Luan Kong is broken, then their battle will definitely attract other Tianjiao tiannv!


    These Tianjiao tiannv, themselves regard them as eyesore, want to get rid of them completely!


    Not to mention that there are nine days of colorful lotus here, and so on!


    Even those Tianjiao tiannv can''t recognize the rebellious and extraordinary features of jiutiancailian.


    However, these Tianjiao tiannv are sure to know that there will be no simple and common nature in this ultimate nature land.


    Therefore, if these Tianjiao tiannv are led here, they will surely kill them!


    At that time, their situation will undoubtedly be worse!


    "Strengthen!"


    Ye Feng''s drinking will open all the treasures of human body in the first time, draw out all the strength in it, and make his own combat power reach the peak moment!


    He didn''t hesitate at all. At the peak of his own power, he immediately strengthened the chaos technique!The fighting here is fluctuating. We must not let it out!


    And those Tianjiao tiannv must not be led here!


    Otherwise, their situation will be worse!


    He knows that very well.


    So, after he burst out with all his strength and was able to control himself, he immediately strengthened the chaos technique!


    After the chaos empty skill is strengthened, it immediately becomes more powerful.


    That instability, to be broken open signs, all disappeared immediately.


    Chaos still completely blocked this place!


    "Heaven''s sword!"


    Ye Feng drinks, without hesitation. After the end of the enhancement of random air skill, he launches the shangcang sword formula in the first time.


    The above formula of Cang sword urges eight lights of shangcang sword to destroy the hurricane!


    There is no doubt that the true magic formula of Heaven Sword is very horrible and terrible!


    In particular, the eight swords of heaven are still together, which is undoubtedly more terrifying and terrifying!


    After Ye Feng made full use of the eight lights of shangcang sword, the eight lights of shangcang sword immediately erupted with extremely frightening force, shaking hard with the hurricane!


    On the other side, this sheep and Ling Xia are also very horrible!


    They also quickly regained control of themselves.


    Then, as they approached, they broke out their own strongest strength and means!


    Their strength must not be underestimated.


    After they broke out with all their strength, they immediately stirred up a wave of terrifying and terrible power fluctuations!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion continues to sound. Ye Feng and others burst out with all their strength. At last, they finally came from the hurricane!


    However, just when they rushed out, the Storm King immediately launched a fierce attack on them!


    They have expended a lot of power to get out of the hurricane!


    And the storm king didn''t give them a chance to breathe, so he rushed to them.


    This undoubtedly brings them great threat and pressure!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, Ye Feng, this sheep, Ling Xia, they all react very fast.


    In the first time, the Storm King on the attack, launched a confrontation.


    But.


    After all, they consume too much, and the power they burst out is not so strong. They are all injured by the Storm King one by one, and their blood is running on them!


    "Shennongding!"


    Ye Feng drinks, eyes are still bright and bright, without giving up.


    He raised his hand and offered up the shennongding.


    Then, he quickly moved out the two Shennong Qi of Shennong Ding, and let Shennong become a French soldier. He held it in his hand and started to kill with the Storm King!


    This sheep and Ling Xia are no exception. They fight back quickly without any delay due to their own heavy injury!


    They are very clear that Storm King will kill them in the first time.


    If they delay time, they are doomed to encounter greater danger!


    In fact, they didn''t delay their time and made a quick counterattack, which was very right!


    They fought hard and collided violently with the Storm King.


    Although, they are still some invincible, by Storm King to blow back, on the body injury aggravation.


    However, they were not killed by the Storm King in this way!


    If they had been delayed and had not fought back in the first place, they would not have been in this situation.


    They are more likely to be killed by Storm King!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng roars, long hair dances, the whole person momentum reaches the peak moment!


    He tried to break out, forced his own potential, and strive to break out stronger power!


    And this sheep and Ling Xia, with no exception, are all pushing their own potential, so that they can burst out stronger power!


    This has undoubtedly come to the moment of life and death crisis!


    Storm King may kill them directly at any time!


    In such a life and death crisis, it is undoubtedly the best time for them to break through!


    They each forced out a great potential, burst out a more powerful force!


    In the end, they successfully defeated the Storm King.


    "No more fierce beasts!"


    The sheep panted.


    In this war, it was seriously injured and its own breath was very weak.


    However, just as he had finished this sentence, there was a more terrifying roar suddenly!


    "Crow mouth you!"Ye Feng''s mouth is straight, and he is really told by the sheep.


    Storm King is not the last beast!


    "Next time you don''t talk!"


    Rao is Ling Xia, also can''t help saying to this sheep.


    They fought with Storm King and were obviously hurt to a great extent.


    Now, there is another fierce beast that is more terrifying and terrifying than the Storm King!


    For them, it''s too bad to be worse!


    But even so, they didn''t give up at all.


    They quickly run up all the power in their own bodies and face the past!


    They have fought to this extent, it is impossible for them to leave like this.


    If they leave like this, they are doomed to be very unwilling!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, it''s like blood rain here.


    This fierce beast is more terrifying and terrifying than the Storm King!


    But Ye Feng and others, each of them has been hit hard, and their own strength is very limited.


    Under such circumstances, this fierce beast is undoubtedly a very difficult existence for them to defeat!


    "Damn it!"


    The sheep scolded and looked extremely ugly.


    It and Ling Xia, being attacked by this fierce beast, fell to one side and lost the ability to fight again!


    "Damn it!"


    Lingxia also bit her teeth.


    She struggled to get up from the ground and fight.


    However, at this time, she did not have a little strength.


    Don''t say that she will fight again. Even if she stands up from the ground, she can''t do it!


    On the other side, this sheep is the same, unable to stand up from the ground!


    At last, only Ye Feng is left to fight with this fierce beast!


    Although Ye Feng was not blown to the ground.


    However, its current situation is absolutely not optimistic!


    He was full of cracks all over his body, and his breath reached the lowest time ever!


    If not for his own conviction.


    At this moment, he will certainly be the same as this sheep and Ling Xia. He will be knocked to the ground, unable to fight again!


    Poop poop!


    The blood rain started again here.


    Ye Feng is the only one left. Such a battle will undoubtedly be more difficult.


    Before, Ye Feng, this sheep, Ling Xia, and the three of them fought with fierce beasts, and they fought very hard.


    Even this sheep and Ling Xia, who are also attacked by fierce beasts, have no ability to fight again!


    So only Ye Feng is left.


    This does not need to think, can determine the pressure that the leaf wind faces, certainly incomparably huge!


    And Ye Feng''s situation must be even worse!


    For a short time, Ye Feng''s body was destroyed by the fierce beast and reduced to a blood mist.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sun was shining, and Ye Feng had a new body in the first time, and continued to fight with the fierce beast!


    "Let''s get out first!"


    "Yes, first!"


    Lingxia said to the sheep.


    There is no foundation in their hearts. The strength of this fierce beast is too terrible.


    Ye Feng has been knocked out once.


    Today, there are few winners!


    In this case, they think of evacuation!


    They want to evacuate first, and then wait for their strength to become stronger. When they come here, they will fight with this fierce beast and take nine days of colorful Lotus!


    "I''ll leave later!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and he doesn''t intend to leave like this.


    Although he was seriously injured, he was shot once.


    However, this fierce beast consumes a lot!


    He wants to fight for some more time!

 Chapter 2949

    Blood splashed all over the place.


    Ye Feng is full of bruises. There are shocking scars all over her body. Her breath is very weak.


    He wants to fight again.


    However, he did not fight blindly.


    Although he was seriously injured.


    But.


    The fierce beast is not in good condition at this time.


    He can fight with the fierce beast again!


    If not, Ye Feng would never insist and would withdraw directly.


    Nine days of colorful lotus is good.


    But life is more important!


    Ye Feng has always been a man who cherishes his life. He will not make fun of his own life!


    He fought hard and made the last effort. Finally, he defeated the fierce beast and killed it!


    "I don''t see anyone wrong."


    The sheep grinned and rose from the ground with pride.


    At the beginning, it felt that Ye Feng was extraordinary and talented.


    Now, he is right. With firm faith and unyielding fighting spirit, Ye Feng finally defeated the fierce beast.


    "Perhaps what the master expects will happen to him!"


    He looked at Ye Feng and said in his heart.


    Six heavenly feats are extraordinary.


    Even if it thinks Ye Feng is amazing and talented.


    However, it will never say that it can easily transfer the six heavenly powers to Ye Feng.


    Before that war, the Lord of the six Taoism had solemnly told it to help find a predestined person.


    And the true and complete version of the six way heavenly power was also handed to it by the Lord of the six way at that time.


    Otherwise.


    Even though it followed the Lord of the six for a long time.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for it to master the six heavenly skills.


    Ye Feng doesn''t move forward. This sheep and Ling Xia are the same.


    They quickly sit up and heal themselves.


    Although the current is calm, there is no danger.


    But they can''t just be sure there''s no danger.


    They dare not pick the nine day color lotus just like this, but they all want to heal their own injuries first, let their own state return to the peak, and then pick the nine day color lotus.


    With their current situation, if there is any more accident, they are absolutely difficult to deal with!


    After all, each one of them is seriously injured and has no ability to fight again.


    In this process, Ye Feng sacrificed all the Dharma bodies he had built for them to defend against accidents.


    Naturally, they can''t cure and heal without any precaution.


    In this way, they are undoubtedly looking for death. If there is any accident, they must die!


    A little time passed.


    They have all recovered from their injuries and are back at their peak.


    And in the process, they didn''t suffer an accident.


    That fierce beast seems to be the last one here!


    "Go!"


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining. With this sheep and Lingxia, we can pick the nine day colorful lotus.


    Nine days of colorful lotus that has long disappeared in the world.


    Here, however, there are many, enough to have a dozen.


    Ye Feng and others are very careful and cautious, picking, finally, they successfully picked nine days color lotus.


    They divided them equally. Each of them had five plants in their hands. Here there were fifteen.


    "I did!"


    The sheep''s laughing mouth was almost closed.


    Five nine days color lotus in the hand, it really high spirited to the extreme.


    The value is incalculable, it is extremely excited.


    "Look at you! Thank you for following the Lord of six! "


    Ye Feng despises Tao.


    "You mean me?"


    "You see your eyes are still shining now!" said the sheep, curling its mouth


    Ye Feng laughs and says nothing more.


    Nine days color lotus value is really too high.


    Even he was excited.


    Even if he got a lot of things from Mo Wen.


    However, he is also very happy and excited after having these five nine day color lotus plants.


    Five nine day color lotus plants, it is no exaggeration to say, it is more precious than all the things he got there together!


    It can cast the next heaven level fruit.


    This is really not something else can compare!


    "I''ll refine one first!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and doesn''t intend to leave like this.


    Outside, Tianjiao and tiannv all covet him.


    If he can become strong, there is no doubt that there are only advantages, but no disadvantages.


    Therefore, he wants to refine a nine day colored lotus to enhance his own combat power.The nine heavenly color Lotus can cast the next heavenly level fruit.


    This kind of effect can be shown when breaking through the sky level.


    But.


    After casting the Tianji Taoist fruit, it will surely be greatly benefited, and its combat power will obviously be improved!


    "I also refine!"


    Cried the sheep, intending to refine first.


    "Me too."


    Ling Xiamei''s eyes are shining, and her whole body is full of confidence.


    Earlier, she had a low self-esteem and thought that she was not worthy of the Lord of the palace.


    Now, however, the inferiority complex in her mind is obviously decreasing.


    After she has refined the nine day color lotus, she is destined to become stronger.


    And the gap between her and the Lord of the palace is rapidly closing.


    They all sat down to refine the nine day color lotus.


    The effect of nine days color lotus is contrary to the sky. The heaven level fruit it casts is also different, depending on the refiner!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The glow of the sun surged. After they refined the nine sky color lotus, they were different, but they were all very hot!


    In the process of refining, jiutiancailian helped Ye Feng and others to cast their own different heavenly fruits!


    To cast the heavenly fruits.


    This is no doubt not a simple time.


    In the past a long time, Ye Feng and other talents have finished refining.


    "I can''t say it''s different, but it''s different!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    He has thoroughly refined the nine heavenly color lotus, and the heavenly level fruit of his is also cast.


    But.


    As he said.


    He didn''t have a lot of feelings about this kind of heavenly fruits, as if they didn''t exist.


    But.


    He is also very sure that he really cast the heavenly fruits!


    It''s a feeling that''s hard to say and clear.


    However, he is so sure.


    "The real heaven level Tao fruit will be truly reflected when you break through the heaven level and above! Now you, it''s normal that you can''t feel it. "


    Said the sheep.


    It has read the records about the nine day colorful lotus.


    Compared with Ye Feng and Ling Xia, it knows nine days of colorful lotus.


    The heaven level fruit forged by the nine heaven color lotus.


    When you break through the heaven level or above, you will shine brilliantly and show the shocking and inexplicable effect!


    "Go."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth without hesitation. He leaves here with this sheep and Lingxia.


    The ultimate land of creation.


    It''s amazing and against the sky!


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste time or miss such rare and transcendent opportunities.


    He wants to get more chance in this ultimate creation place!

 Chapter 2950

    Ye Feng and others left and withdrew the power to block this place.


    After the improvement of Ye Feng, Luan Kong''s power has indeed become very powerful.


    When Ye Feng and other people were fighting with those fierce beasts, there were creatures passing by.


    But even so, these passing creatures did not find anything different.


    Chaos of space completely hides this place.


    In fact, if we only talk about concealment, Ye Feng''s palms have great skills of mountains and rivers, and the effect is better.


    However, this place is too unusual, and all the forces are too terrifying and terrible.


    When Ye Feng came in, he tested the place to see if he could arrange the grand art of mountains and rivers.


    The result is no!


    Thanks to his preparation in advance, he was very careful. When he learned that he could not arrange the grand art of mountains and rivers, he stopped in time and didn''t go on!


    If not, he will suffer a lot and be greatly implicated!


    This place is so terrible that it almost backfires on him along the power of mountain and river magic!


    Ye Feng and others walked for a period of time, suddenly, Ye Feng stopped walking, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t they want to deal with us? Ha ha, we can also deal with them! "


    Close, Ye Feng said such words.


    "What?"


    The sheep was confused and didn''t understand what Ye Feng said.


    "Someone found out the chance, we can go and rob him!"


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    His soul is so powerful that he can find something faster and farther than this sheep and Lingxia.


    In his sense, he sensed that there were creatures fighting in a certain place.


    That place is not simple, there is inexplicable power flowing.


    Although he could not accurately sense the power of this flowing inexplicable power.


    However, he can be sure that it is a chance place!


    All because of this flow out of the inexplicable power, bring him a very comfortable feeling.


    This is only chance to bring him this feeling!


    "What are you waiting for? Go! "


    The sheep grinned and let Ye Feng lead the way ahead.


    In Lingxia''s beautiful eyes, it also shines.


    She has just refined nine days of colorful lotus, and her strength has been enhanced. She also wants to fight with the creatures here to test her strength.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng steps forward and hurries to the other side!


    Soon they were there.


    "Ye Feng!"


    When Ye Feng and others just came there, the living creatures there immediately found Ye Feng and others!


    For a moment, their faces changed.


    Ye Feng''s guess is right.


    It''s really a place of chance creation. There is a very amazing and extraordinary chance creation. It''s a chance creation that these creatures have to work hard to find!


    And at this time, Ye Feng and others suddenly came here. How can they look good?


    You know, Ye Feng''s terror and metamorphosis have already spread to them.


    They are not sure that they can beat Ye Feng alone.


    Otherwise, they will not join hands to get rid of Ye Feng first when they just enter the ultimate creation land!


    They even made an agreement.


    Once Ye Feng''s whereabouts are found, they will send such a message to other creatures to kill Ye Feng together!


    Here, there are creatures who must abide by this Agreement and pass on the situation of Ye Feng.


    "No."


    Just as the creature was about to transmit the information, other creatures stopped him and asked him not to transmit the information about Ye Feng.


    "Why not?"


    The creature was a little confused.


    Soon, though, he reacted.


    In the ultimate creation, although there are many chance creations, there is absolutely no such good search.


    Otherwise, they won''t be able to find a natural place here for such a long time.


    If ye Feng is passed on to other creatures, they will surely come here.


    At that time, it will be difficult to determine the fate of this place.


    It''s very likely that they won''t get the chance to make it here!


    "He is very strong, but there are many people on our side!"


    One of the creatures snorted coldly and stared at Ye Fengdao.


    He was wearing a red robe, which was very striking.


    From the point of wearing a red robe, we can completely determine his identity.pretty good.


    He''s no one else. It''s Qingxuan from the red robe organization!


    As for other creatures, they are not members of the red robe organization, but members of other forces of the powerful.


    There is no doubt that there are very few creatures that meet the conditions for entering the ultimate creation land. It is very good that such a creature can be cultivated in a force.


    If you want to cultivate more such qualified creatures, it is undoubtedly very difficult, almost impossible!


    "Not bad!"


    "We can kill them here!"


    All other creatures are also fierce.


    Indeed, the number of people on their side is not small. There are eight of them.


    On the other side of Ye Feng, Ye Feng is only three.


    In such a quantity gap, they are confident that they can solve the problem of leaf falling wind and others!


    In addition, even if ye Feng and others can''t be solved, they can also contact other creatures and let other creatures come here to help!


    Boom boom!


    When their voice just landed, Qingxuan took the lead in attacking Ye Feng!


    And the other creatures, are all in the first time, forward to kill the past!


    "Two of you, one dozen and four of me!"


    Ye Feng grins and makes arrangements directly.


    "You''re crazy, son!"


    The sheep, with its mouth curled, said discontentedly.


    "Well, you play four, I play two."


    "Forget it, you''d better play four, I''ll play two!"


    Said the sheep greyishly.


    Although it does not want to admit it, it has to admit that Ye Feng is indeed better than it.


    On the other side, Lingxia is the same.


    She would not admit it, but she had to admit that Ye Feng was better than her.


    This point, in the front, is fully reflected.


    They all lost, unable to fight again.


    But Ye Feng is still strong, and even in the end, he defeated the fierce beast by his own strength!


    "You don''t know how to live!"


    Qingxuan snorts coldly. There is a strong evil spirit on him.


    Outside, Ye Feng is the most amazing and abnormal generation.


    Although he admits that Ye Feng is not simple.


    However, in his heart, he is still a little dissatisfied!


    He thinks he is better than Ye Feng!


    Now, Ye Feng wants one dozen four like this. How can he bear this?


    There was a great fury about him on the spot!

 Chapter 2951

    One dozen four!


    This kind of words came out from the leaf tuyere.


    It''s not only that Qingyuan can''t stand it, but also other creatures can''t stand it!


    Each of them is definitely not a general person. Each of them should be far more than the same age, the same level of life!


    They are so proud in every heart!


    If not before entering.


    The powerful of their forces told them to kill Ye Feng first.


    It''s impossible for them to choose to join hands to deal with Ye Feng as soon as they enter the ultimate land of creation!


    They have a strong pride, disdain this kind of cooperation.


    However, some of them collided with Ye Feng, and their faces immediately changed!


    "He has become stronger!"


    The faces of these creatures are very dignified.


    Compared with before, Ye Feng''s strength is undoubtedly stronger than they expected.


    Such Ye Feng, though they are very reluctant to admit.


    However, they also have to admit that Ye Feng does have a dozen four abilities!


    "Kill!"


    Without hesitation, they all burst out with the most powerful means and strength they had in their hands, and then they killed Ye Feng fiercely!


    Now Ye Feng, they must be serious.


    Otherwise, they will be defeated by Ye Feng!


    "We''ll come and help you right away!"


    "Not bad!"


    On the other side, Tianjiao tiannv, who was fighting with this sheep and Ling Xia, said quickly.


    Although they didn''t collide with Ye Feng.


    However, they also feel the strong strength of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng, who has such a strong strength, is not safe to play four times and one time.


    Therefore, they all want to solve this sheep and Ling Xia quickly, and help the creatures in the battle with Ye Feng in the past, and kill Ye Feng together!


    Soon, however, their faces changed.


    The strength of this sheep and Ling Xia is beyond their expectation and is very powerful!


    They play two to one, but they are not absolutely sure that they can beat this sheep and Ling Xia!


    "They must have been made! Otherwise, they will never be so strong! "


    "Not bad!"


    These creatures, lenghum, soon realized that Ye Feng and others had a chance to create here.


    No creature can make itself stronger without any reason!


    And such as they stand in such a high realm, and such outstanding situation, there will be no things that can enhance their own strength without any reason!


    So, in the first time, they determined that Ye Feng and others had chance to create here!


    If it wasn''t for Ye Feng and others to get chance, Ye Feng and others would never be so powerful suddenly!


    "Kill!"


    They drink so much that they all have a strong sense of killing.


    Ye Feng and others undoubtedly got the chance!


    And in such circumstances, their hearts, without exception, have become hot!


    They want to take Ye Feng and others, see if ye Feng and others still have chance to create!


    This is the ultimate creation place. Every chance creation is doomed to be not simple, very amazing and transcendent!


    They know that very well!


    And it is because of this that their hearts will become so hot!


    If they can take Ye Feng and others down.


    Even if ye Feng and others don''t leave any chance, they can also explore Ye Feng and other human bodies and seize the chance that Ye Feng and others have refined!


    No matter what, they are all determined to take Ye Feng and others down!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible big explosion was heard one after another. Every one of them broke out with the strongest means and strength, without any reservation!


    Today''s Ye Feng and others all show their shocking strength.


    In this case, if they still have some reservations, they are definitely looking for death!


    "Kill!"


    On the other hand, Ye Feng and other people are not afraid to drink cold, and they fight with these creatures fiercely.


    They have just refined nine days of colorful lotus, and their strength has been improved.


    And they, without exception, want to test their current strength!


    Therefore, their side also showed the strongest means and strength in the first time, also without any reservation!


    In an instant, there is extreme terror and terrible power surging out of here!


    It''s hard to find the chance. Qingxuan and other creatures have long arranged a blocking force here, which makes the fighting here fluctuate and cannot be transmitted.If it were not for this, it would be impossible for them to attract more creatures.


    After all, the creatures here are smarter than one.


    After sensing the fluctuation of the battle, we will surely arrive here one by one.


    Therefore, when Ye Feng and others didn''t come here, and they fought hard here, they set up a blockade force in advance, so that other creatures could not sense their situation.


    From this point, it can fully reflect the power and horror of Ye Feng''s soul!


    In the case of blockade, Ye Feng can also sense green Xuan and other creatures, and bring this sheep and Ling Xia here, which is undoubtedly amazing!


    We need to know that Qingxuan and other creatures are blocked in order to prevent other creatures from being able to sense the situation here!


    But Ye Feng did it!


    This undoubtedly proves that Ye Feng''s soul power has reached a very powerful level!


    In fact, Ye Feng is able to do this in this ultimate land of creation.


    If we change to other creatures, no matter who we are, we can''t do it!


    In terms of soul power alone, Ye Feng''s soul power can definitely be called the most here!


    Boom!


    One after another, the more terrifying fighting waves surged out.


    The battle between Ye Feng and other creatures, such as Qingxuan, is undoubtedly the most intense.


    Both of them, none of them left behind, showed the strongest means and strength. They were fighting for each other!


    I have to say.


    Green Xuan and other creatures, indeed, are very extraordinary, are very amazing!


    If ye Feng and others didn''t refine the nine day colorful lotus, Ye Feng and others really can''t fight with the green Xuan and other creatures!


    And even if ye Feng and others refined the nine day color lotus, their strength has been greatly improved and enhanced.


    However, they can''t defeat Qingxuan and other creatures by crushing!


    Comparatively speaking, on their side, they will be weaker in the realm after all.


    Ye Feng needless to say.


    He''s just stepped into the big picture.


    And this sheep, needless to say.


    It was not long ago that it entered the realm of giants.


    Although Lingxia is earlier than them, she has stepped into the giant territory.


    However, compared with Qingxuan and others, Lingxia is still slow.


    Green Xuan and other creatures, each of them have entered into the giant territory a lot earlier than Lingxia!


    For a long time, Qingxuan and other creatures are the end cultivation objects of their respective forces behind them.


    And their talent is amazing and outstanding.


    Lingxia can''t.


    She came out halfway.


    She had not much talent of her own.


    It was only after the transformation of the Lord of the palace that it became stronger, and in fact, the realm of power was rapidly promoted.


    Under such circumstances, Lingxia is destined to fall behind.


    However, green Xuan and others are also stained with the light of entering into the giant realm earlier.


    If it''s not for this reason, it''s nothing for Qingxuan and other creatures in front of Ye Feng and others.


    Ye Feng and others can easily defeat Qingxuan and other creatures!


    Boom boom!


    The more terrifying and frightening sound of the explosion moved.


    Green Xuan and other creatures look more ugly.


    They try their best to break out, but they can''t beat Ye Feng and others at all!


    As the fighting continued, their situation became worse and worse.


    The strength of Ye Feng and others is too horrible and terrible!


    Especially Ye Feng, in all its means and strength after the launch, no doubt become very fierce and scary!


    On their side, led by Qingxuan, four creatures fought together against Ye Feng.


    However, they didn''t get any advantage!


    Even the opposite!


    Not only did they not take advantage of anything, but they also suffered losses!


    Ye Feng is braver and braver in the battle. There is no sense of decline at all!


    They fight to the end, one by one more pressure!


    If they continue in this way, they will all be defeated by Ye Feng!


    They don''t hesitate to connect with other creatures. Let them come here and rescue them. Kill Ye Feng and others!


    But soon their faces changed again!


    They couldn''t get the message out!


    "Do you think the forces you have deployed can completely block this place?"


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "you are so naive! I''ve also arranged it, so there''s not a trace of the fighting wave here! "pretty good!


    At the beginning of the battle, Ye Feng sacrificed the random air skill in the dark. With the power of the random air skill, he completely blocked this place.


    His soul is so powerful that he can feel that these creatures have been blocked here.


    But.


    After all, he could not believe these creatures. He felt that the blockade force they had arranged could not completely block this place.


    In addition, he was also aware of the connection between these creatures and other creatures.


    Therefore, he offered the chaos empty skill, with his strength, strengthened the blockade here!


    It has been proved that his approach is very correct.


    If he didn''t use chaos and emptiness to block this place, then the blocking force assigned by creatures like Qingxuan is bound to be unable to completely block this place.


    And other creatures will surely be brought here.


    In addition, Qingxuan and other creatures will also deliver the news!


    At that time, the situation of Ye Feng and others will definitely become very dangerous!


    Therefore, it''s very important for Ye Feng to launch the random air technique in advance to completely block this place!

 Chapter 2952

    Message cannot be sent out!


    There is no doubt that how ugly the faces of creatures like Qingxuan are!


    They are now, no doubt, showing signs of failure.


    And they can''t spread the news, and other creatures are doomed to come here to rescue them!


    In such a case, they will not take long, they will be completely defeated!


    This makes them all change very regret.


    If they had known this, they would have delivered the news just when Ye Feng and others came here!


    But.


    It''s too late to say anything now.


    They can''t get the message out!


    Today, they can only fight in the end!


    "Kill!"


    They constantly force their potential, let them break out stronger, and fight with Ye Feng and others.


    But.


    They can''t do it after all!


    Even if they forced out a lot of potential, burst out a very powerful force.


    However, they are not the rivals of Ye Feng and others after all. In the end, they are all defeated by Ye Feng and others.


    Ye Feng''s face was cold, and he didn''t have any soft hands at all. In an instant, he killed Qingxuan and other creatures here!


    Along the way, he has experienced so many things.


    He is very clear.


    If he doesn''t kill Qingxuan and others, then Qingxuan and others will surely become their future troubles!


    So.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng directly killed all the creatures like Qingxuan here.


    "Act decisively! Good good! "


    The sheep praised Ye Feng.


    It is also very clear that letting go of green Xuan and other creatures is like letting the tiger go back to the mountain!


    Therefore, it agrees with Ye Feng''s practice.


    After removing the green Xuan and other living creatures, Ye Feng and others began to explore this place.


    It''s not easy here. There''s inexplicable power flowing here.


    There is no doubt that the chance of creation here must be very amazing and rebellious!


    "What kind of chance will it be?"


    The sheep muttered, full of expectation.


    There is an example of nine days of colorful lotus. It''s strange that it has no expectation!


    On the other side, Ye Feng and Ling Xia are also looking forward to it.


    After all, every chance here is not simple, just like nine days of colorful Lotus!


    They move on, careful and cautious.


    Qingxuan and other creatures have come all the way, but they are not close to that place.


    They are still a long way from that place.


    Before they had gone far, the scene around them suddenly changed!


    They seem to have come to the boundless stars. In the dark environment, only a few stars are bright.


    "Mirage?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, offering the spirit seal, uncovering the strength of the spirit seal layer upon layer, and exploring.


    "It''s not a mirage!"


    Soon, Ye Feng was determined.


    This is not a mirage!


    "We seem to be in a formation!"


    Ye Feng said with a solemn face.


    When he drives the soul power to the extreme, he senses the array power!


    They are in imperceptible condition, entered a big unknown array!


    For them, it''s definitely very bad.


    For a while, none of them dare to move around, for fear of accidents.


    But they can''t stay that way.


    Finally, Ye Feng leads the way ahead, making an open circuit.


    He stepped, but he couldn''t at all!


    "What''s the matter?"


    His eyebrows moved and his heart was heavy.


    As he walked, he felt a very strong resistance.


    He can''t move at all!


    "I''ll try again!"


    His eyes glowed and he didn''t give up.


    In the first time, he opened the eighth secret place of the holy body, and he also opened the human body treasure opened in his body, and absorbed all the power in it!


    At this moment, he has undoubtedly reached the peak of the most prosperous state, the strength he has, no doubt, is very horrible and terrible!


    However, even so, he still has no way to move forward, and that kind of resistance will stop him completely!


    "I''ll try it too!"


    "I''ll try, too!"


    The sheep and Ling Xia also began to march forward.


    But the final result is that Ye Feng and others are confused and unable to understand.The sheep did not succeed and was stopped.


    But Lingxia succeeded!


    She made a successful step!


    "How could this happen?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred, and his face was thoughtful.


    He is stronger than Ling Xia.


    Why can Ling Xia walk, but he can''t?


    "It''s very simple. Why can''t you walk?"


    Lingxia opens her mouth, and her words are full of doubts and puzzles.


    When she took the step, she did not encounter any resistance at all. She took a step easily.


    "Have you not been stopped by resistance?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "No!"


    Lingxia shook her head.


    "Look at her feet! There is light under her feet! "


    At this time, the sheep squinted and said.


    It was carefully observed.


    When it steps with the leaf wind, it moves in the dark environment.


    But Lingxia is different.


    Ling Xia''s steps are bright!


    It speculates that maybe it has something to do with the light!


    Otherwise, it''s hard to explain why Ling Xia didn''t get resistance.


    "Try it."


    Ye Feng also found this, and then he came to a bright spot and stepped out.


    This time, he succeeded without any resistance.


    "That''s what it is!"


    Said the sheep.


    It also succeeded, stepping on a bright spot.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine, walking in the front, stepping on various highlights.


    And in his step, he also did not suffer the slightest resistance.


    As long as you step on the bright spot, you won''t get resistance.


    However, Ye Feng is very careful, without any carelessness.


    He felt that things were far from so simple!


    Step on the bright spot and you can go there?


    It''s too easy!


    He is very cautious, a little step, to explore.


    "There''s resistance again!"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir up. Things are not so simple!


    This time, he also stepped on the bright spot.


    However, he felt great resistance, which made him unable to move forward.


    "So am I!"


    "Me too!"


    On the other side, the sheep and Ling Xia also met the situation of Ye Feng.


    They also stepped on the bright spot, but they also encountered great resistance!


    "Not every bright spot can pass! Only the bright spots on the fixed route are allowed! "


    Ye Feng said thoughtfully.


    He tried.


    Among the highlights in front of him, there are many that cannot be passed.


    However, one bright spot is that it can be passed.


    This immediately gave birth to what he said.


    "That''s it!"


    "Yes!"


    On the other side, the sheep and Ling Xia tried the same.


    Their results are consistent with leaf wind.


    There are many highlights that cannot be passed.


    However, there is a bright spot.


    "Don''t go!"


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy, and he said, "are we going on different routes, and the final destination is the same?"


    When such a question was raised, the face of the sheep and Ling Xia also became dignified.


    Yeah!


    Will the final destination be the same if the route is different?


    They have great doubts about it.


    "We''d better take one line!"


    Ye Feng said.


    Anyway, the three of them are still inseparable.


    After all, if the three of them are separated, then if there is an accident among them, other people can not go to rescue!


    Therefore, Ye Feng put forward the attention of the three of them to take one route!


    "Good!"


    This sheep and Ling Xia nodded, without any objection. They also felt that they should not be separated!


    Later, the sheep followed Ling Xia and began to return to the route where Ye Feng was.


    In the process, they did not suffer much resistance.


    They came back easily.


    In fact, this means they didn''t go too far.


    If they walk far enough, they will never come back easily and without resistance!


    Here, not so simple!


    After they all come to a line, Ye Feng and others start to move forward, step by step to find the right bright spot and go further!It''s very big here. It''s really like the boundless stars. I can''t see the edge at all!


    Ye Feng and others don''t know how long they have walked, but they still haven''t reached their destination!


    "Maybe my earlier guess was wrong..."


    The leaf wind stopped and didn''t move on.


    "Maybe it''s a maze," he said! Only by finding the right route can we leave here! "


    At first, he thought that different routes would lead to different destinations.


    But from the present situation, what he just thought seems to be some mistakes.


    Here, as he said, is likely to be a maze. Only by finding the right route can we leave here and reach the end!


    "That''s hard to do?"


    "Shall we part?"


    Said the sheep to Ling Xia.


    If they were as Ye Feng said, they would be trapped in a maze.


    They should separate and look for their way.


    Only in this way can we find out the right route faster, leave here and reach the end!


    "Don''t separate first!"


    Ye Feng said.


    He doesn''t suggest separation for fear of accidents.


    He still suggested that we go together, so that even if there is any accident, we can take care of each other!


    "Good!"


    "Listen to you."


    This sheep and Ling Xia have no problem. They follow Ye Feng and move on.


    And after they had gone for a while, Ye Feng stopped.


    This is not Ye Feng''s initiative to stop, but he can''t stop!


    Because he tried all the bright spots in front of him, but none of them could pass!


    They seem to have come to a dead end. There is no way for them to go on!

 Chapter 2953

    "It''s really a maze here!"


    Ye Feng said solemnly.


    The road ahead is impassable and unable to move forward, which is obviously a maze. They have reached the top of a road.


    "It''s too big here! If it''s really confusing, it''s hard to do! "


    Said the sheep sadly.


    This area is as big as the boundless sky.


    If they want to find the right way in such a large area, it is really difficult!


    "You have to find it, too."


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    There is no one in the ultimate creation that is simple.


    The more precious the chance is, the more difficult it is to get, and the more dangerous it is.


    To this end, he had already prepared for it.


    It''s hard to get lost, but he''ll never give up.


    "Go."


    They turn around and look for other ways.


    In the process, they stay together, not separate.


    It''s just a way. It doesn''t prove anything.


    They are afraid that there are other things here besides the maze. Once they are separated, they are afraid that it is difficult to provide effective support.


    "It''s not easy to go back..."


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir up the changes in the way they used to go.


    The bright spot has changed.


    Their return was just another way, not the way they had taken earlier.


    There is no way. They can only follow this route.


    After a long walk, they had to stop. The road was blocked, and they came to the end of a road.


    This is also the summit. There is no other way but to turn back.


    The route is changing, not fixed.


    In this way, they don''t want to find the right way at any time!


    If the route is constant and always fixed, they can explore and determine one by one, and finally find the right way from many routes.


    But.


    This is not true.


    The route is constantly changing. They have no way to determine it. It''s likely that they are all going the same way back and forth!


    "This is not a maze. It may be a Jue array. There is no right path at all!"


    The sheep said hatefully.


    This is not impossible.


    The route has been changing, and it is likely that the right route has been changed for a long time.


    All they have done here is nothing!


    "Take your time, don''t worry, don''t make a decision first."


    Ye Feng said, very calm, not impatient.


    They haven''t been here for a long time. It''s too early to infer.


    Then, they continue to explore, walking on one bright spot after another.


    One by one, they didn''t know how many roads they had taken.


    But without exception, it is not the right way.


    Now, even if they want to go out, they are not so simple.


    Because they have no way to find their way back!


    The way back is as hard to find as the right way through here. There is almost no clue.


    It''s no doubt very troublesome for them. They are trapped here!


    For a time, they fell into a dilemma. They couldn''t go back or out!


    "It''s not so simple to know how to get the chance, but I didn''t expect it to be so complicated!"


    Said the sheep with great resentment.


    They are totally trapped here.


    Such a taste is really uncomfortable.


    In its view, this is more painful than many powerful, horrible and fierce beasts fighting!


    If they work hard, they may be able to defeat those fierce beasts.


    But, here, it''s not something that can be accomplished by hard work!


    The route has been constantly changing, and they are not at all sure whether it has passed.


    In this case, it''s really easy to despair, almost no hope!


    "Yes! It''s too easy to break! "


    Ling Xia obviously has a lot of impatience.


    Walking back and forth, I don''t know how many roads I have taken, and whether these roads are the same!


    It''s really unbearable!


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    He is not pretending to be calm, but he is really so calm inside, without any impatience.


    In the experience left by Mo Wen, he didn''t know how long he had spent in the dark and lonely world. Under this kind of tempering, his own mind had already reached a very firm level, which was not so easy to be destroyed.He was calm and didn''t move on, but thought about their next path and how to go.


    If we go on blindly like this, we can''t.


    They can''t just walk out of this maze.


    In particular, it is also likely to be a Jue array, there is no way to go!


    "It''s hard!"


    After thinking, Rao is Ye Feng, but also can''t help sighing heavily.


    This time, it''s really hard.


    He sacrificed all his Dharma bodies and let them separate to find their way.


    However, none of these Dharma bodies is successful. All the paths they take are impassable.


    There are even a lot of Dharma bodies, in different directions, different routes, almost impossible to meet, but finally they come together!


    This is undoubtedly more difficult.


    "There are creatures here!"


    Just then, Ye Feng''s eyebrows suddenly stirred.


    He had a Dharma body to send him a message. That Dharma body actually met a living creature!


    At this time, his Dharma body is talking with the living creature.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate to go with this sheep and Ling Xia to the place where his Dharma body is.


    This process, very not smooth.


    Even if they know the location of the Dharma body, they just can''t reach the Dharma body!


    The route is changing all the time.


    They searched for a lot of time and walked a way they didn''t know how many times before they reached the Dharma body.


    "Ah, greed hurts! Why do you come in! "


    When he came here, the creature sighed so heavily.


    This is a male creature, wearing clothes that are extremely ancient.


    At the same time, this kind of clothing is also very not simple, and it appears extremely amazing from time to time.


    "Clothing for the era!"


    The sheep''s face changed. I never thought that it could meet the life of Song era here!


    Song era, this is an era that I don''t know how far away it is, it can definitely be called one of the oldest!


    It follows the master of the six ways and gets a lot of records about ancient times from the master of the six ways.


    The Song era, in ancient times, belongs to a very famous era.


    It has read the records about the ode to the era, so it can recognize that this is the ode to the era of clothing!

 Chapter 2954

    Song era, Li era, Heng era


    These are the oldest ages in eternity.


    At the same time, these are also the most famous and recorded ages in the immortal world!


    In these eras, there are countless strong ones, many of which are beyond the imagination of living beings!


    In today''s life, the strong above the heaven level belong to the supreme. The strong can look up in the sky.


    But.


    In these most ancient times, these celestial beings are nothing!


    In the most ancient era, there are more terrifying and powerful beings than the celestial beings, and there are countless!


    "Is this a more ancient place of creation than the Song era?"


    The sheep trembled and its voice changed.


    The living creatures in the costumes of Ode to the era actually appear here!


    This is very likely to be a more ancient place of creation than the Song era!


    One by one, the strong among the gods will come down, at great cost.


    What we are doing is to obtain the creation left by these ancient times!


    Now, it is such a place that may be more ancient than the Song era. How can it not be shocked?


    "I didn''t say you! Don''t patronize yourself and marvel over there. You can also talk to us! "


    Ye Feng despises Tao.


    When nine days color lotus was found, the sheep just looked at his own exclamation there, and didn''t care about him and Ling Xia at all.


    He and Ling Xia don''t know much about these ancient times, even if they are gods!


    "I can''t help it!"


    The sheep opened his mouth quickly, telling Ye Feng and Ling Xia about the Song era and other eras.


    Ye Feng and Ling Xia were shocked when they learned about the Song era and other eras.


    Those who are above heaven level are nothing in those eras. They are just like grass mustard. It''s really shocking!


    "This is the creation left by a senior in the Li era."


    At this time, the creature sighed and said, "greed is enough to destroy people! After such a long time, I don''t know how many creatures I''ve seen. Without exception, they all died here and failed in the end. "


    When he said that, his face obviously changed a little.


    He opened his mouth and said, "those who come here to explore with me In the end, they didn''t survive the vicissitudes of time and died here. "


    "Have they been robbed?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    In the immortal land, the living material is eternal.


    If it is not for the existence of death robbery, all the creatures in the immortal land can be immortal.


    However, Ye Feng hears the difference from the words of this creature.


    The living creature said that his companions were all fallen into the vicissitudes of time, and did not say that his companions died under the plunder of death.


    And that immediately aroused his great interest.


    Is it impossible to achieve the goal of immortality without being robbed by death, with the help of long-lived materials?


    "Dead robbery? What''s that? Never heard of it. "


    The creature shook his head. He didn''t know about the robbery.


    In his time, there was no such concept as "death robbery".


    "When the life span reaches the maximum, it will lead to death. If it is spent, it can extend the life span. If it is not spent, it will lead to a special unknown substance in the body, and die in this special unknown substance!"


    Ye Feng explained in detail the death robbery for the creature.


    Then he went on to ask, "among the creatures you met behind, did they fall into time, not into the cataclysm?"


    "Death does not always exist."


    At this time, the sheep said to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know.


    It''s clear.


    Death robbery does not always exist, but later, it appears in the immortal world.


    The reason why God appears.


    It is precisely because the generation that suffered from the scourge of death, desperately fought for their lives, tried to break free from the immortality, and created the heaven.


    In heaven, there is no robbery.


    "He didn''t know the concept of death robbery was normal. The life in the heaven will not die under the robbery of death. "


    The sheep said.


    Later, it explained to Ye Feng, "the eternal immortality that you are doing is only a single thing, and no living creature can achieve the real eternal immortality unless it exceeds all the realms of heaven level!"


    "However, even if it is beyond all the realms of heaven level, there is no guarantee that it can be truly immortal!"


    Although it was born in immortality.


    However, it has followed the Lord of the six ways, and some of the things it knows, many immortal creatures do not know.Immortality is the belief that immortality can be achieved if there is an immortal substance.


    In fact, this is a huge mistake!


    In the heaven, there is no death, there are many long-lived materials.


    But even so, there are many dead creatures.


    It is impossible to be immortal without death and material support.


    True eternity, even in the heaven, is the goal for all creatures to pursue!


    If this is the way to achieve immortality, then why do the masters of the six paths come to immortality?


    There are many powerful people, how can they come to immortality?


    It can be immortal. What else can we pursue?


    In fact, the real eternal, really not so simple can be done!


    Even the most brilliant, the most brilliant and the most powerful of the ancient era, it can not be truly eternal!


    Otherwise, how could those ancient times become extinct?


    If it can last forever, those ancient eras can never end like this.


    "So it is."


    After hearing what the sheep said, Ye Feng understood it completely.


    What he knew was too little. There was not much space between him and other immortal creatures.


    "When you come here, you will die..."


    The creature sighed and said, "I''ve got some chance, so I can live such a long time. But you are doomed to fail, and you will die here in the end!"


    What he said is true.


    If he didn''t get some chance and fortune before entering here, he would certainly die here like his companions.


    The past years here are too long.


    No creature can resist such a long time!


    "Haven''t you found a way yet?"


    The sheep speaks with trills.


    Its inner touch is so great.


    To this day, the life of eugenics has not found the right way, which is undoubtedly too frightening!


    At the same time, it''s hopeless!


    "If you find it, can you still see me here?"


    The creature laughed at himself, and then said, "not only have I not found the right way, but I have no clue! In such a long time, I don''t know how many paths I have taken, but I can''t even see the shadow of the right path... "


    "So terrible?"


    Ye Feng''s heart also becomes extremely dignified.


    After such a long time, this creature did not succeed, which is really terrible and frightening!


    For a while, even though he was firm enough in heart, at the moment, he could not help shaking.


    However, soon, his heart became firm again.


    Now, they have no way back.


    Even if they want to leave here, there is no way for them to do so.


    They couldn''t find the way back.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and leaves with this sheep and Ling Xia.


    The creature told them all he knew, and they could no longer stay with the creature.


    Because it''s easy for them to feel desperate when they''re with this creature.


    And if there is such a sense of desperation in their hearts, and the sense of desperation is getting bigger and bigger, their final fate will be really only a dead end!


    Therefore, Ye Feng took this sheep and Ling Xia, left here, and did not stay with this creature.


    They want to pick up hope again and go on the road with it.


    Otherwise, they really have no chance of success!


    They went on, on all kinds of roads.


    And they, too, failed.


    In fact, without thinking about it, you can be sure that they can''t succeed.


    The example of eugenics is in front of us.


    How can they succeed after such a long time without success?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    In this way, they walk over and over again to find the right way.


    However, they have never succeeded.


    At the end of the day, they didn''t know how long it had passed, and the sheep and Ling Xia, their hearts, had completely collapsed!


    "No more!"


    "We can''t find the right way anyway. We''ll die here!"


    The sheep and Ling Xia are very dispirited.


    In fact, they are not to blame.The example of eugenics touched their hearts so much.


    In addition, they look for a long time, and in these times, without exception, they all end up in failure and fail to find the right way!


    In such a case, even if they have a strong heart, they are too ordinary.


    However, their hearts, after all, still can''t bear it, there is a breakdown!


    "Don''t do that!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and persuades the sheep to follow Ling Xia.


    However, he also knows that this sheep and Ling Xia are not so persuasive.


    Even if it is him, the heart does not know how firm, at this time, there is also a shake!


    Although this kind of vacillation is not big!


    But he did waver!


    Even he could not help shaking, this sheep and Ling Xia faith collapse, it is completely in the middle of reason!


    Sure enough.


    Ye Feng''s persuasion didn''t work.


    The eyes of this sheep and Ling Xia are full of despair, and there is no hope in them.


    "Don''t give up!"


    Ye Feng did not give up, and continued to persuade the sheep and Ling Xia.


    If they are so desperate, then they are really finished, and they will never succeed again!


    So, in any case, he will let this sheep and Ling Xia pick up their faith again!


    Fortunately, he took the sheep and Ling Xia with him and left the eugenics early.


    Otherwise, this sheep and Ling Xia will be more desperate!


    Because the Eugenist was in despair.


    Despair is contagious.


    In such a desperate atmosphere, this sheep and Ling Xia will definitely be more desperate!


    Even he can''t guarantee whether he will despair!


    "Think of the Lord of the six ways and the Lord of the palace! If you give up and die here, what will they do? "


    Ye Feng shouted.


    There was also a wavering in his mind.


    However, in the first time, he expelled this kind of wavering in his heart, and did not let this kind of wavering in his heart expand.


    Because he is very clear.


    This kind of wavering, no matter how small, can never appear!


    Otherwise, this kind of vacillation will become bigger and bigger. At the end of the day, it will even become a situation that he can''t control himself!


    Therefore, in the first time, he expelled this kind of wavering in his heart.


    At the same time, he also quickly proposed the Lord of six ways and the Lord of the palace to wake up the sheep and Ling Xia.


    The Lord of the six ways and the Lord of the palace have great influence on this sheep and Ling Xia respectively.


    Sure enough.


    After he mentioned the Lord of six ways and the Lord of the palace, the sheep and Ling Xia''s vision changed!


    "I must know how the master is! I must not fall here! "


    The sheep shouted with excitement.


    "I can''t fall here either! Otherwise, he will be very sad! "


    Lingxia''s eyes are shining. The desperation from her body begins to dissipate. She gradually regains her faith!


    "Yes! That''s right! Don''t let those who are concerned about us sad! "


    Ye Feng shouted.


    The Lord of the six ways and the Lord of the palace are really important to this sheep and Ling Xia.


    This sheep and Ling Xia finally banished their desperation and regained their confidence!


    "We must get out of here!"


    "Not bad! It must be done! "


    They shouted, eyes are all firm light, they will not allow them to fall here like this!


    "Go!"


    "Keep going!"


    When they stand up, they are on their way again!


    "Don''t worry."


    At this time, Ye Feng stopped the sheep and Ling Xia.


    He opened his mouth and said, "we should change our thinking. We can''t go on like this!"


    That living creature who extols the era has gone through many times, has not yet succeeded, and has not found a way out.


    If they want to find the right way like this, it''s just like a dream!


    Therefore, they must change their thinking and can''t go on like this!


    Otherwise, at the end of the day, they will all be in despair again!


    At that time, if they want to come out of despair, it will be more difficult!


    Even, they have a great possibility that they can no longer get out of that kind of despair!


    Therefore, they must change their thinking, can''t go on like this, can''t let them fall into despair again!

 Chapter 2955

    The Eugenist, after such a long time, did not succeed.


    This undoubtedly proves that it is almost impossible to find the right way in this way.


    "We''re not leaving!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, so he said.


    He''s not going to go. He''s going to force a way!


    It''s not an impulse.


    It was thought out by him.


    Just keep looking for them. Their chances of success are too low.


    So they can''t do that anymore!


    He told the sheep and Ling Xia what he thought.


    "Yes!"


    "No more!"


    The sheep and Ling Xia both agreed.


    They also support to force a way out!


    It''s very difficult to force a way out.


    However, compared with continuing to search like this, it is more or less hopeful to force a way out!


    "Let''s start!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, one hand is lifted up, and in an instant, he sacrifices the light of the eight heaven swords!


    He made a strong hand, with the power of eight heaven swords and light, and forced to open up a road here!


    At this time, they have come to the end of a road and can not go forward.


    But.


    Ye Feng is to break this impossibility and let them go on!


    The light of the eight heaven swords is shining. Each of them has a terrible and terrible power. The supreme swords are intended to excite and frighten people!


    Boom boom!


    There was a terrible explosion in the blink of an eye.


    The green sword formula above the leaf wind urges the eight green sword lights to the extreme.


    But.


    In this case, Ye Feng did not shake the road.


    The road ahead is still impassable!


    "Broken!"


    "Break it for me!"


    On the other side, this sheep and Ling Xia, who are the same, do not have any reservation, make a full bombardment!


    They''re going to put their hopes on this kind of forced path!


    If such hope is broken again, they really don''t know what to do!


    They went crazy and used all the means and forces they had in their hands.


    However, even if this is the case, the road ahead is still unshakable and impassable.


    "Don''t waste your energy!"


    At this time, the living creature who praised the era came here and spoke in a dejected voice.


    Force a path through the maze.


    He didn''t never come up with such an idea.


    At the same time, he has not never done so.


    However, in the end, he did not succeed. He did not shake the road that could not be taken.


    "Don''t give up. Let''s fight together. I hope there will always be. In case we break it!"


    Ye Feng shouted at the eugenic.


    The strength of the living creatures from the era of eulogy to the present must be incomparably powerful and terrifying.


    If this Eugenist is willing to help them, there is no doubt that they will get a lot of help.


    "What is hope? I don''t have this kind of thing... "


    The living creature laughed at himself and said: "don''t waste your energy, don''t dream anymore, just wait for death! Hope is something that absolutely doesn''t exist here! "


    "If a friend doesn''t help, please leave."


    Ye Feng said to the creature in a positive light.


    This creature has been saying these discouraging words here, which undoubtedly has a great impact on their morale.


    As he said.


    If this creature can''t help with palmistry, it''s better for him to leave.


    "I''m so bored that I don''t want to leave. It''s hard to see you."


    The creature opened his mouth and sat down as if to watch to the end.


    As he said.


    He doesn''t know how long he has been here. It''s really boring.


    And he can''t die if he wants to!


    He wants to be here, watching Ye Feng and others finally become desperate.


    "Daoyou is OK here. Please don''t talk to Daoyou again."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Good."


    The creature agreed without any objection.


    "We go on with our."


    Ye Feng said.Later, he and the sheep, as well as Ling Xia, all broke out again, making full efforts to bombard, to force out a way.


    I have to say.


    This Eugenist is really powerful.


    Ye Feng and others are trying their best to break out at the moment, and the power created by the sensation has completely reached an unimaginable level!


    In such a case, Ye Feng''s wave has undoubtedly reached a very frightening level!


    Even those heavenly daughters who enter into this ultimate creation land can never remain calm if they are affected by this kind of fluctuation.


    If we don''t try our best to resist it, we will definitely suffer a lot of damage.


    Even if these Tianjiao tiannv try their best to resist, they will not be able to resist.


    However, this eugenic, sitting so quietly in the distance, was completely shrouded by the waves raised by Ye Feng and others, but there was no harm!


    The Eugenist was very calm and did not see any terrible power flowing out.


    However, this eugenic was so resistant to all kinds of fluctuations and was not affected at all!


    Such a scene, Ye Feng and others all look in their eyes.


    They are well aware that this Eugenie has a very strong power.


    However, they have no way.


    This Eugenist has given up hope completely and will not come here to help them.


    They think it''s a pity.


    If this Eugenist can help them, they will certainly get a lot of help!


    But it''s no use saying that now.


    And they know that.


    Therefore, they will soon stop thinking about these things and concentrate on breaking the power of the front block!


    Boom boom!


    Even more terrifying power swings have emerged.


    Ye Feng and others burst out with stronger power.


    However, the road ahead is still not shaken, they are still unable to move forward!


    "A flag of the eternal!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, but still doesn''t give up. He raises his hand again, sacrificing the eternal flag, holding the flag, and pushing the power of the eternal flag to the extreme!


    In addition, he also quickly called all Dharma bodies back.


    He is no longer going to look for his way.


    In such a situation, his Dharma bodies are not as good as coming back to help him!


    These Dharma bodies all have the same strength as his noumenon.


    If these Dharma bodies can all return to his side, the power that he can erupt will undoubtedly become stronger!


    However, his Dharma bodies, if they want to come back to him like this, are not destined to be a simple thing.


    Here, all routes are changing, not fixed.


    If his Dharma bodies want to come here, it is doomed to be very difficult!


    Boom boom!


    On the other side, the sheep and Ling Xia also sacrificed their powerful French soldiers one after another, and then went on killing them!


    "Shennongding!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily and offers a treasure again.


    In an instant, Shennong tripod is full of amazing and terrible breath.


    He quickly moved the two Shennong Qi of Shennong Ding, and made the two Shennong Qi transform into Dharma soldiers. He held them in his hands and killed them!


    In addition, he also sacrificed a variety of other treasures for killing!


    He got everything Mo asked left behind.


    And these things, without exception, are very not simple, are very detached and amazing.


    Among these things, there are several French soldiers of the same rank as the ancient flag!


    When Ye Feng sacrifices all these things and bursts out the strongest power of these things, the energy fluctuation raised by Ye Feng will undoubtedly reach a very frightening level!


    However, just like this, the road ahead has not been shaken.


    "The eighth secret place of holy body!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and still hasn''t given up.


    He quickly unfolded the eighth secret place of holy body, at the same time, he also opened all the human treasures opened in his body, absorbed all the strength, and made his own state reach the peak moment!


    Then, he continued to bombard the past!


    But the final result is very disappointing, the road ahead is still not shaken to the slightest!


    For a long time, Ye Feng and others stopped panting and did not continue to bombard!


    They are exhausted and have no ability to fight again.


    "I said, don''t have any illusions!"


    At this time, the Eugenist said so.


    However, he also kept his promise. When Ye Feng and others bombarded, he didn''t speak.But after Ye Feng and others finished the bombardment, he began to speak.


    "Let''s adjust and move on!"


    Ye Feng ignored the words of the Eugenist and said to the sheep and Ling Xia.


    I have to say.


    The Lord of six ways and the Lord of the palace are really important to this sheep and Ling Xia!


    Such an all-out effort has not shaken the road ahead, which is undoubtedly a very desperate thing!


    However, this sheep and Ling Xia have no despair at all!


    All because of the Lord of the six ways and the Lord of the palace!


    In their hearts, the Lord of the six ways and the Lord of the palace are even more important than them!


    "I don''t believe that I can''t break it!"


    After a period of time, Ye Feng ended his cultivation and returned to his peak state, he said hatefully.


    He and this sheep, as well as Ling Xia, are all trying to hit a bright spot!


    As he said, he really doesn''t believe in breaking it!


    At this time, if they can''t break it, they will keep on!


    He believed that one day, they could break it!


    "Yes!"


    "As long as we don''t give up, we will succeed one day!"


    This sheep with Ling Xia, eyes Shuo Shuo said.


    They also ended their cultivation and adjusted their state to the peak time!


    At this time, Ye Feng has some Dharma bodies and continues to come here.


    "Go on!"


    Ye Feng drinks without hesitation. When he has recovered his own state, he will continue to bombard the past!


    The Dharma bodies that he came here also made their moves in the first time, cooperated with his body and bombarded together!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrorist explosion has been constantly ringing here, almost never stopped.


    Again and again, Ye Feng and others are constantly bombarding and adjusting.


    And time, also don''t know how long has passed!


    However, although the time can not be sure how long it has passed, it can be sure that such a time is extremely long and definitely not short!


    After such a long time, Ye Feng and others did not give up at all, and constantly bombarded that bright spot.


    However, they did not succeed.


    The road ahead still hasn''t been shaken, they still can''t see any hope!


    "Give up, don''t struggle, some things are already doomed."


    On the other side, said the Eugenist.


    However, Ye Feng and others did not pay attention to the eugenics. They continued their bombardment without giving up at all!


    Another very long time has passed. The road ahead is still impregnable. They are still unable to move forward without being shaken!


    After such a long period of time, if we changed to other creatures, we would have already collapsed.


    However, Ye Feng and others have not collapsed. All their inner beliefs are still very firm!


    They didn''t give up at all, keep on working!


    In this process, Ye Feng also communicated with the spirit of heaven and earth, so that the spirit of heaven and earth could release the powerful giant battle power and help them break through the power here.


    There are many creatures in the heaven and earth.


    There are also a lot of giants.


    And there are many creatures that are more terrifying and powerful than the giants.


    However, Ye Feng did not let the spirits of heaven and earth release these creatures that are more terrifying and powerful than the giant''s war power.


    Because these creatures are more terrifying and powerful than giants. If they are released, they will become completely uncontrollable.


    At that time, no one can be sure what will happen!


    Therefore, Ye Feng just let the spirit of heaven and earth release the giant''s combat power. He didn''t say that the spirit of heaven and earth release more powerful combat power than the giant''s.


    In fact, even if ye Feng said it, the spirit of heaven and earth could not agree.


    However, even with the help of these giants, the road ahead is still unshakable and stable, and they can''t see any hope.


    "Not one day, two days! Two days is not enough, then one year! If one year is not enough, then one hundred years! If not in a hundred years, then in a thousand! "


    Ye Feng drinks a lot and her eyes are very bright. Her faith is still very firm!


    "Yes!"


    "Not for thousands of years, then for thousands of years! All in all, we''ll keep going! "


    This sheep and Ling Xia, also very firm shout.


    Then, they continue to bombard the road ahead!


    "It''s always nice to imagine, but ultimately you will all be defeated by reality."The Eugenist shook his head.

 Chapter 2956

    The vast area is full of bright spots and constantly changing routes.


    In particular, the Eugenist failed to find the right way after a long time.


    Ye Feng and others completely gave up the decision to find the route.


    They put all their hopes on breaking a route by force!


    After a long period of time, Ye Feng and others did not know how many times they were forced to bombard.


    However, it is very despairing that the bright spot they bombarded is still unchanged.


    It seems that the choice of breaking a path by force is not right.


    However, Ye Feng and others did not give up.


    In their opinion, it is more hopeful to break a path by force than to find the right one!


    After all, they seriously doubt that this is a lost battle, not a so-called maze. Maybe there is no right path at all!


    The example of eulogizing the life of the era is still in the memory.


    If we can find the right way, then this Eugenist should have been able to get out of here for a long time.


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion is constantly ringing here.


    Ye Feng and others, after exhausting their energy, seize the time to recover, and then continue to bombard forward again.


    In this way, another extremely long time has passed.


    "Don''t you give up? I''m bored! "


    That eulogizing life of the era, ha ha.


    He has already given up. He didn''t plan to go out from here. He stayed here all the time and watched Ye Feng and others do this kind of "idle work"!


    However, just after he said this, his face changed in an instant!


    "How could it be?!"


    His pupils twitched and he saw an incredible sight!


    Ye Feng and others continue to bombard the bright spot, on which there is a crack!


    Good!


    Although this is a very small crack.


    But this is really a crack!


    Ye Feng and others are not doing "idle work", but doing active work!


    They succeed!


    This is a road that can be broken by force!


    "I''ll help you!"


    With a swish, he jumped from the spot, offered the powerful power and power he possessed, and bombarded forward.


    Earlier, he was very disdainful and did not believe that Ye Feng and others could succeed.


    Now, although this is just a small crack, it can also prove that this is a successful way!


    For a moment, the fighting spirit in his heart was ignited completely!


    No one wants to die, and he is no exception.


    Earlier, he could not see any hope. Now, the hope is in front of him. How could he give up?


    Don''t need Ye Feng and others to tell you that he will join in at the first time, blow out the shocking power and destroy the bright spot!


    From the time of eulogy to the life of today, he is really very not simple, every move, with the most terrible power of terror.


    If it wasn''t for this, the law would be imprisoned and the traces of Tao would be expelled, he would never be in the state of giants now, and he would have reached a very high state early!


    He has long hair and dances in disorder. His roots are crystal clear. A beam of light like a dragon rushes out and hits the bright spot!


    "Go on!"


    On the other side, Ye Feng and other people drink, and their fighting spirit is completely ignited!


    There is a small crack in the bright spot, which also makes them see hope. The road ahead is not a dead end, but a road of hope!


    Boom!


    The void collapses, the laws dance, and there are appalling fluctuations of terrorist power.


    If there is not enough terror here, there is some unimaginable power to guard. This kind of power fluctuation of terror will surely spread throughout the ultimate creation place!


    There is a very small crack in the bright spot. There is no doubt that it will take a very long time for Ye Feng and others to completely break the bright spot.


    "Ye Feng Why is there no trace? "


    "Very strange!"


    At the same time, Tianjiao and tiannv get together and communicate with each other.


    After a long time, they did not see a trace of Ye Feng, which was very strange.


    "It''s no surprise. He must have been hiding. He didn''t dare to walk outside!"


    There is a living creature opening up, so to speak, with a great disdain in the words.


    Other Tianjiao tiannv frowned when they heard such words.


    Ye Feng''s terror and perversion, how can the living creatures underestimate Ye Feng?


    But.


    When they saw the living creature talking, the expressions on their faces all changed.Other creatures may not be qualified to underestimate Ye Feng.


    However, this talking creature is absolutely qualified to underestimate Ye Feng!


    This is a creature that has been created in the ultimate land of creation - Wang Mu!


    They are full of envy and look at Wang Mu. It''s hard to understand their inner feelings.


    The strength of the original Wang Mu is similar to that of them.


    However, after Wang Mu was created, everything became very different!


    It is no exaggeration to say that today''s Wang Mu can absolutely suppress them completely by raising his hand!


    There are many opportunities in the ultimate creation.


    However, none of these opportunistic creations can be found and obtained at will!


    Many of them did not find any chance to create.


    And even those creatures who find chance to create, in the end, have no strength to get chance to create!


    Finding the chance doesn''t mean you can get it.


    There is a great danger in every place. It''s not so easy to get!


    "Don''t be careless. He may have found a place of chance and fortune. Now he is there to get chance and fortune."


    Some creatures spoke to Wang Mu.


    Wang Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled immediately when he heard such words.


    Now that he has been lucky and greatly improved in strength, someone dare to talk to him like this and question him?


    There was a sudden rise of anger in his heart.


    However, when he saw who the talking creature was, his frown immediately relaxed.


    "Brother Peng is right. He can''t be careless."


    He replied with a smile.


    This talking creature is also not simple. Just like him, he has also got a chance to make a fortune, and his strength has been greatly improved. Compared with him, it is only strong but not weak!


    He can be proud of other heavenly daughters.


    But for pengshen, he can''t.


    On the surface, he said that he could not be careless and agreed with what Peng Shen said.


    But in fact, in his heart, he was very disdainful and didn''t agree with what Peng Shen said.


    Where is it so easy to get the chance here?


    No matter he or Peng Shen, they can only be created by chance with the help of many creatures.


    Ye Feng has only three people there. Even if he really finds the chance, he will never succeed!

 Chapter 2957

    In the maze, Ye Feng and others are excited one by one.


    That tiny crack is getting bigger and bigger!


    If it goes on like this, it won''t take long for this bright spot to be completely destroyed by them!


    "More power!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, has long hair and dances wildly. Her eyes are like the sky lamp, extremely bright and shining.


    Eugenics, this sheep, Ling Xia, all of them are full of fighting spirit, breaking out, making a sensation and going out with more terrifying power!


    Boom boom!


    After a period of time, there was a deafening explosion that shook the sky.


    The bright spot in front of them is completely destroyed!


    "Is it going to succeed?"


    The life of the Song era was shaking all over and excited to the extent of nothing more.


    Can he not be excited?


    To this day, I don''t know how long it has been. It''s almost impossible to count!


    Now, the hope of going out from here appears in front of him. He is not excited. That''s strange!


    "I''ll try!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining and excited.


    The bright spot in front of them is destroyed, the top of the road ahead is broken, and they are likely to go out a different way.


    He suppressed the excitement in his heart and calmed himself down.


    Then he raised one foot and stepped forward.


    He succeed!


    The road that can''t be moved forward has become passable!


    It''s a new road, different from the one they''ve been on.


    In front of them, all the highlights disappeared.


    A golden Boulevard goes straight ahead, the surrounding laws surge, ten thousand resonate, and the scene is as amazing as it is amazing!


    "That''s the right way to leave!"


    Eugenics said excitedly.


    The so-called search for the right route is all false.


    It''s true to break a new route by force!


    In the long years, it is not that no living creature has thought of this, nor that no living creature has done so.


    Don''t say anything else.


    He is one of these creatures.


    He thought about it, and he did.


    But.


    Like other creatures, he didn''t stick to it.


    Yeah.


    The creatures who can think of this are not very powerful.


    What''s really powerful is to always believe in this and always insist on doing it!


    Stick with it forever.


    It''s easy to say, but there are never many people who can really do it!


    And anyone who can really do it, they are successful people!


    Perhaps, this is the essence of this maze!


    "I''m sorry!"


    He apologized to Ye Feng and others with great apology.


    Earlier, he kept saying those frustrated words to Ye Feng and others, and mocked Ye Feng and others for their idle work.


    Now, he blames himself and regrets it.


    At the beginning, if his words really affected Ye Feng and others, how much should he have sinned?


    "Nothing."


    Ye Feng chuckled and said, "there is no lack of suspicion on the way to success. If there is no suspicion, it is not a way to success."


    The world wants to succeed.


    However, those who can succeed in the world are very few.


    And these people who can succeed, without exception, as Ye Feng said, they are all on the road full of suspicion and stick to the end!


    It''s not that you can succeed by sticking to it.


    But if we don''t insist, we can''t succeed at all!


    "It''s really good for good!"


    On the other side, Ling Xia looks at Ye Feng, with a white and delicate face full of emotion.


    This time, if it wasn''t for the Lord of the palace to achieve Ye Feng, to inform and bring Ye Feng to the ultimate place of creation, she would never be like this now!


    As she said.


    Good is rewarded with good.


    The Lord of the palace wants to achieve Ye Feng, and therefore she is!


    Without Ye Feng, it is almost impossible for her to get her chance here!


    If you don''t say anything else, say the nine day colorful lotus.


    If it was only her own, she could not get it at all.


    Now, Jinguang Avenue appears, which obviously means they have passed the examination. Next, they are likely to get a kind of extraordinary and transcendent chance!


    Without Ye Feng, they would not have done it.


    You know, in front of them, their hearts broke down and they lost all their beliefs.Later, it was Ye Feng who awakened their faith in their hearts and made them hold up their hope again!


    At the last time, it was Ye Feng who kept them going and finally succeeded with them!


    "Let''s go and see if we can really get out of here."


    Ye Feng smiled and stepped forward.


    Although, the road is paved on Jinguang Avenue, they seem to have succeeded and can leave here.


    But if we don''t really get out of here, we can''t be sure.


    They go forward, step on the golden light Avenue, all the way, they did not encounter any accidents!


    They succeed. They leave the maze and come to a new area!


    Surrounded by mountains, the fairy mist is hazy, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. Streams run through the mountains and forests. It''s like a peach garden. It''s very detached and extraordinary!


    Surrounded by mountains, a small Taoist temple stands on the highest peak and looks ordinary.


    However, in the eyes of Ye Feng and others, this small Taoist temple is not ordinary at all!


    Even on the contrary, this small, seemingly ordinary Taoist concept has brought them a great shock!


    There is a very special rule flowing on this Taoist temple!


    This kind of extremely astonishing law is like the ancestor of the ten thousand ways and the source of the ten thousand ways. How astonishing it is!


    "The rumor is true! This is really the creation left by Li Jiyuan''s supreme god! "


    Song era of life is full of shaking said.


    Li era, this is more ancient and famous than Song era.


    In its era, there are more powerful people than those who praise the era, and they are even more terrible!


    "Is it God''s level of creation?"


    At this time, Ling Xia said a little disappointed.


    Heaven.


    This is undoubtedly a very high level.


    Shennong, don''t ask and other powerful people, it is in the realm of heaven.


    She had been following the Lord of the palace, and she knew that.


    There is no doubt that it is amazing that the level of heaven has left behind the creation.


    However, she was more or less disappointed.


    Because what she thought in her heart is that the chance creation here is more amazing than the chance creation left by God!


    She''s looking forward to it.


    That''s why I feel disappointed.


    "Don''t say that!"


    The sheep shook his head, corrected Ling Xia''s words, and said: "although they are the same gods, the difference between them is still great! In particular, the realms of different eras cannot be compared at all! "

 Chapter 2958

    The Lord of the palace is also considered to be a strong one among the gods. He knows and sees a lot.


    However, compared with the master of the six principles, it is not a little worse.


    Let alone Lingxia.


    Even the Lord of the palace thinks so.


    Even if there are some differences between them, how much difference can they make?


    Lingxia was puzzled when she heard what the sheep said.


    The sheep saw this big puzzled expression on Lingxia''s face.


    It opened up and said, "the higher the realm, the greater the gap between them! There is no doubt that there is a greater gap in such realms as the heaven reverence! "


    "The real one, playing between fingers, can kill the ordinary one!"


    "Especially, the realms of different eras cannot be compared together!"


    "You know, there are different laws in every era."


    "And under this different law, the strength represented by its realm is also different!"


    "It''s no exaggeration to say that in the ancient era, the creatures with a lower level than the celestial realm have a lot of strength and terror than the present celestial realm!"


    "Li era, I don''t know how old it is! And such a Li era is also very famous among the ancient times! "


    "This is not comparable to other eras!"


    "The horror of being able to keep a famous era is not what we can imagine now!"


    "My master, the master of the six ways, is the most powerful among the gods."


    "But my master is nothing compared with the great one in the Li era!"


    This sheep is Ling Xia''s detailed introduction.


    In its heart, its master, the master of six ways, is absolutely the strongest.


    However, even so, it has to admit that the ancient era, especially the famous ones like Li era, among which there are some strong ones, should be more terrifying and terrifying!


    This is not what one of them thinks.


    Its master, the master of the six ways, once told him very accurately that those who were strong in the famous era could not refuse to accept it!


    "It''s right."


    Eulogizing the creatures of the era, he said: "different eras have different strengths. In my era of eulogy, there are many strong ones. However, even the most powerful ones in my era of eulogy have said in public that the strong ones in the ancient era cannot be countered! "


    "So powerful?"


    After hearing what the sheep said to the living beings of the Song era, Ling Xia was filled with shock.


    After all, she knows too little and doesn''t know much.


    Therefore, it is believed that there is not much difference among the strong in the number of ranks of the God.


    But under the detailed description of this sheep and Songji life, she learned everything. What she had learned before was too superficial.


    "Think about it. We are so different from each other in the same realm."


    Next, Ye Feng said.


    As he said, even in the giant environment, the gap between the same realm is very large.


    He is the best example.


    Shi giant, Pei giant and other immortal powerful giants, in his early days, he can easily kill.


    But if we change to the current one, the giants like Shi clan and Pei clan are nothing more.


    He doesn''t need to make any moves. With only one look, he can kill giants like Shi Zu and Pei Zu.


    This is just the giant environment. There is a big gap between them.


    And there is no doubt that the gap between the highest realms, such as the heavenly one, will be even greater!


    "This is the creation left by a famous celestial power in the Li era! If it''s put into the present situation, I don''t know how many more levels of state it has than the realm of heaven


    The sheep''s eyes shine.


    As it said, if the great one, who is famous in the Li era, is put in today''s situation, it really doesn''t know how strong it is, and how much it wants to surpass today''s situation!


    No doubt, such a chance comes to the extreme!


    Even if it is the strong one of the six masters of the hierarchy, it is impossible to keep calm in the face of such chance and creation, and all want to get it!


    "It''s still a fringe! What is the fate and horror of the ultimate creation in the deep place


    Ye Feng said with emotion.


    Nine days of colorful lotus, the chance of fortune left by a famous celestial strongman in the Li era!


    All this is amazing and transcendent!


    As he said, this is just the edge of the ultimate creation!There is no doubt that there is an unimaginable degree in the depth of ultimate creation!


    "There, don''t think about it. You can''t go in!"


    The sheep opened his mouth and said, "the deep restriction must be more serious. Only when it meets the restriction requirements, can it enter.". I''ll tell you that, my master, the master of the six principles, just barely met his requirements. "


    "What!"


    When Lingxia heard such words, she was shocked immediately on her delicate face.


    The powerful ones like the Lord of six have just barely met their demands?!


    It''s too scary and scary!


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s face also became dignified.


    He also wants to have a deep look.


    But according to the sheep, he has no right to go in at all.


    "Deep chance creation is not something we can imagine or touch. There is a real mystery about the immortal long years!"


    The sheep said positively.


    "Not bad!"


    Next to him, eugenics nodded and said, "deep down, it''s a place where the strongest fight, not something we can touch!"


    In his era of eulogy, there are not many strong people who can enter the real depth.


    There are unimaginable secrets in the real depth.


    Such a big secret, even if they praise the era of the supremacy, but also in the pursuit of, but also in the fight!


    "Forget it. I don''t want these things! Let''s do our immediate business first! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    Deep is too far away for them at present.


    As he said, it''s no use thinking about something deep at this time.


    Then, they began to move forward and walked towards the Taoist temple.


    In this process, each of them is very careful, without any carelessness.


    Even though there doesn''t seem to be any danger here.


    However, they are not so naive as to think that there is really no danger here!


    By chance


    It''s never been so easy to get!

 Chapter 2959

    Sure enough.


    There doesn''t seem to be any danger here.


    But in fact, there is a real danger, and this is a very big danger!


    Ye Feng and others move forward when they reach a certain area.


    Their surroundings changed in an instant!


    One after another, they felt as if they had come to Jiuyou hell. They could not help shivering.


    "The contrast is too great!"


    The sheep couldn''t help saying.


    In front of them, their environment is still picturesque.


    Now, they have come to a place like nine hell that can frighten people to death!


    As he said, the difference is too big!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At this time, a group of strange fire, different colors, suddenly appeared in front of Ye Feng and others.


    Then, a withered and white skeleton appeared, and rushed towards Ye Feng and others.


    These skeleton creatures have different shapes, including humanoid and heteromorphic ones.


    However, without exception, these skeleton creatures all have extremely terrifying and terrifying power. The breath they emit makes Ye Feng and other people tremble and unable to keep calm.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng and others are fearless, and all of them have extremely horrible and terrible beams of light shooting out and killing the past.


    It has to be said that these skeleton creatures are really terrible.


    When Ye Feng and others bombarded the past and landed on these skeleton creatures, they did not cause any damage!


    This is undoubtedly very frightening!


    You should know that Ye Feng and others, no matter which one, have amazing power.


    As a result, these attacks fell, but they did not cause any damage. How can they not be intimidating?


    "How can we give up when we have reached this point?"


    Eulogizing the life of the era, with eyes like swords, has a strong sense of war.


    From Ye Feng and others, he learned never to give up, learned to insist!


    This time, no matter what, he will never give up, and will definitely stick to the end!


    His strong hand, every move, with unimaginable power of terror.


    He is very strong, very strong, strong to almost Ye Feng is not his opponent!


    Boom!


    The sound of terror and dreadful explosion was heard constantly. He blew out a powerful magic skill. The power fluctuation raised was undoubtedly very frightening!


    Ten thousand dharmas are roaring, ten thousand roads are surging.


    His magic skill is really extraordinary!


    The famous ancient era, Song era, is really not so simple, very amazing, and there are some magical techniques, which are extraordinary!


    Even if ye Feng has mastered the supreme skills such as shangcang sword formula and quadrupole seal, it has no obvious advantage compared with the miraculous skill created by the life of the Song era.


    Even, it seems that there are some inferior!


    "I really can''t make a comparison!"


    On the other side, Ling Xia said with emotion.


    It''s not the first time she''s seen this sensationalism.


    When they joined hands to break the line, the Eugenist had once blown out such magic.


    But even so, she was shocked.


    The magic technique originated from the ancient era, such as ode to the era, is really not simple, which brings a great shock to people!


    The explosion continued.


    Those skeleton creatures, not only their own skeletons are extremely hard, not so easy to be broken.


    The power of his palm is also terrible.


    Even in their hands, they have many powerful ancient magic skills!


    "The magic of Li era!"


    Songji''s face changed after he saw the magic magic created by these skeleton creatures.


    The magic skills he mastered, though astonishing and transcendent.


    However, compared with the magical methods that these skeleton creatures created, it still has a great shortage!


    This belongs to the ancient magic technique of the Li era, which should be more terrifying and terrifying!


    His power is undoubtedly stronger than his magic power!


    Some of the magic techniques he mastered were suppressed and some of them were invincible.


    Ye Feng and other people''s magic skills are naturally, more invincible and suppressed.


    Six heavenly works were sacrificed by Ye Feng.


    However, its role is very limited.


    The Tao built by these skeleton creatures is really too terrifying and terrible. It''s not within the scope of the six heavenly powers!Ye Feng''s idea of relying on six heavenly powers to reduce the strength of these skeleton creatures was also shattered!


    However, even so, Ye Feng''s body is still full of fighting spirit, without giving up at all!


    His whole body radiates extremely fiery golden awn, and launches the eighth secret realm of holy body. In addition, he also fully opens the human body treasure opened in his body, draws all the strength out of it, and urges his own strength to the extreme!


    On the other side, the sheep and Ling Xia, as well as the eugenics, are also like this, breaking out without any reservation.


    These skeletons are just too scary.


    If they have some reservations, their fate is doomed to be very miserable!


    They are very clear about this, one by one, they are all pushing their potential to fight!


    Boom!


    Even more terrifying and terrifying explosions were heard here.


    The battle here has come to the most intense degree!


    There was blood in the air.


    These are the blood of Ye Feng and others. Those skeleton creatures, without a drop of blood, can''t leave blood.


    Ye Feng and others burst out to the utmost, each forcing potential to burst out stronger.


    But these skeletons are just too scary.


    Even if ye Feng and other people have erupted, they have not been able to suppress these skeleton creatures.


    Even on the contrary, these skeleton creatures are crushing them down and beating them completely!


    Every one of them is bleeding constantly, and their scars are also increasing.


    There is no doubt that it is a very difficult battle. Ye Feng and others want to rush out of these skeleton creatures like this, which is doomed to be not so simple!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng roars and dances. The momentum of the whole body soars again.


    He never concedes defeat.


    This time, he is no exception.


    Even if these skeleton creatures are horrible.


    But, he also does not admit defeat!


    On the other side, eulogizing the life of the era, this sheep, Ling Xia, they are the same. Their eyes are very firm, and they don''t give up at all.


    In the case of maze, they did not give up until the end.


    This time, they will not give up so easily. They will stick to the end.


    Poop poop!


    Blood is constantly spraying from the air. The injuries of Ye Feng and others are obviously becoming more and more serious.


    However, the bright luster in Ye Feng''s eyes is still very bright and dazzling, without any gloom!


    They did not give up, are constantly breaking out, constantly forcing their own potential!


    Skeletons are so terrifying and terrifying that they are undoubtedly forced to a very dangerous level.


    Ye Feng and others are in this extremely dangerous degree, and therefore have a breakthrough and promotion!


    They are not ordinary people.


    When life and death are threatened, they all burst out the power beyond the limit!


    Boom boom!


    Even more terrifying explosions.


    Ye Feng and others finally succeeded, and rushed out of these skeleton creatures.


    However, the danger they face is not over.


    In front of them, there is a huge and broad Blood River, which blocks their way.


    If they want to move on, they must find a way to cross the river of blood.


    "After the recovery and adjustment, we will move forward!"


    Fortunately, they still have time to recover and adjust.


    Without any hesitation, they quickly sat down and began to recover and adjust.


    After a while.


    They all ended the recovery and adjustment.


    Then, they began to move forward and enter the boundless broad Blood River in front of them.


    As soon as they stepped into the blood River, they felt the extremely violent blood evil spirit, which made each of them extremely uncomfortable.


    "Soul seal!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, the eyebrow and the heart glow, and sacrifices the spirit seal, and quickly uncovers the spirit seal strength layer by layer, protecting the sheep and Ling Xia.


    Eulogizing the life of the epoch obviously has a very powerful soul power.


    The blood evil spirit attacks, and the life of the Song era has not been greatly affected.


    But this sheep and Ling Xia were greatly influenced, even the expression on their face changed.


    In this case, we must first eliminate the influence of this sheep and Ling Xia.


    Otherwise, the sheep and Ling Xia will become more and more heavy.One after another, the power of soul seal was revealed. Ye Feng injected the power of soul seal into the soul of this sheep and Ling Xia, and sheltered the soul of this sheep and Ling Xia.


    All of a sudden, the expression on the face of the sheep and Ling Xia was back to normal and no longer affected by the blood evil spirit.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a huge explosion in the blood River, but in an instant, there was a huge storm in the blood river!


    A sea animal, which is also a skeleton creature, appears with its mouth wide open and fiercely bites at Ye Feng and others!


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred, and his face was extremely dignified.


    There is no doubt that the strength of this skeleton sea animal has reached a horrible level.


    When their big mouths open, they are limited by a huge force, which makes them almost immovable and fixed in place!


    "Go away!"


    Ye Feng took the lead in the outbreak. In the first time, he became a sensation with his strongest means and strength. He broke this limitation and quickly killed the past!


    On the other hand, eugenics are amazing.


    He also broke that limit and quickly went forward to shoot.


    Compared with Lingxia, the strength of this sheep is obviously weaker.


    When Ye Feng and Songji creatures broke the limit, they did not break the limit, but were still restricted, so it was difficult to control their own body to carry out actions.


    Ye Feng and Songji''s life are just because of this.


    So, in the first moment after they broke their limits, they went forward and killed the past!


    They want to give this sheep and Ling Xia time to break the restrictions!


    This skeleton sea animal is extremely terrifying. It''s more terrifying and terrifying than the skeleton creatures Ye Feng and others met in front of him!


    Ye Feng and the living creatures of Song era burst out with great power in the first time.


    However, their attack did not play a role!


    They were flying, spitting blood, their own momentum, in the rapid decline down!


    However, even so, they did not hesitate and delay at all. They all rushed to the skeleton sea animal again in an instant.


    This sheep and Ling Xia have obviously not lifted their own restrictions and can not control their body movements.


    They must resist the attack of this skeleton sea animal, and they cannot let the attack of this skeleton sea animal hurt this sheep and Ling Xia.


    Otherwise, both the sheep and Ling Xia will be severely hurt.


    It''s even possible to be killed by this skeleton sea animal!


    Poop poop!


    Once again, the blood spilled from the air.


    This skeleton sea animal is too terrifying and terrifying. It shows the trend of crushing.


    When Ye Feng and song Ji''s creatures were pounding forward, they also had no enemies against the skeleton sea animal. They were shocked to one side by the strength of the skeleton sea animal again.


    It''s all in the room of lightning and flint.


    Compared with Lingxia, the strength of this sheep is too weak.


    In such a short period of time, this sheep and Ling Xia can''t break their own restrictions. They are still restricted!


    Ye Feng and eulogizing the life of the epoch, we need to buy time for this sheep and Ling Xia!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sun is shining, and Ye Feng and the living creatures of the Song era are all sacrificing the powerful Dharma soldiers they hold. With the strength of the Dharma soldiers, they are fighting with this skeleton sea animal!


    None of the Dharma soldiers they sacrificed were ordinary Dharma soldiers. They were very amazing and detached!


    In particular, the Dharma soldiers sacrificed by the living beings of the era should be more amazing and transcendent.


    Ye Feng''s mastery of Shennong Ding, shangcang sword light and other things, each of which is extremely amazing, is the treasure that immortal creatures, even shangcang spirits want!


    However, in front of the Dharma soldiers who were sacrificed by the living creatures of the Song era, the Shennong tripod, the light of the sword and other things that Ye Feng had mastered were obviously dimmed.


    Song era, this famous ancient era, is really very scary and scary!


    There are some supernatural skills, which are not only amazing to the extreme, but also so are the magic weapons, which are extremely transcendent and extraordinary!


    And this eulogized age creature is obviously not an ordinary creature.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for this Eugenist to have such a horrible magic and magic weapon!

 Chapter 2960

    Blood Sea terror.


    This just stepped in, encountered so terrible skeleton sea animal.


    If we continue to move forward, Ye Feng and others will encounter more terrible danger!


    However, Ye Feng and others have long expected this.


    They did not give up, and continued to fight with this terrible skeleton sea animal, and still want to move on.


    This terrifying skeleton sea animal has tremendous power.


    However, when Ye Feng and others burst out with all their strength, the skeleton sea animal finally lost and was killed by Ye Feng and others.


    Ye Feng and others are scarred and bleeding all over.


    Kill this skeleton sea animal, they undoubtedly paid a great price!


    They want to adjust.


    But they don''t have the time and opportunity!


    The sea of blood rolls, the big waves rise heavily, and the skeleton sea animals rush out of it. The scene is extremely appalling and frightening!


    "It''s really not so easy to take the nature of mingtianzun!"


    The mouth corners of the eugenics could not help twitching.


    The God of the dead.


    This is the emperor of Li era!


    As far as he knows, this is the chance creation left by the God of the underworld!


    From the appellation, we can see what kind of God this is. This is a dark god, who is in charge of darkness.


    In the era of the Li era, the emperor Mingtian is undoubtedly a tough stubble, and few creatures dare to provoke!


    Even the creatures that are more powerful than the celestial realm dare not provoke the celestial beings.


    Only when there are many times of supreme being stronger than the celestial realm, can we dare to do so!


    Earlier, he was not quite sure.


    But after stepping into the sea of blood, he was sure of everything!


    "This is the sea of blood in front of the capital of darkness!"


    The capital of darkness.


    This is a capital city created by mingtianzun in the Li era. In the Li era, it is very famous. It is the top dark city in the Li era. There are all kinds of frightening dark creatures in that era!


    The sea of blood in front of the capital of darkness is the symbol of the capital of darkness. In the Li era, there is no one who does not know!


    Even in the era after the Li era, this sea of blood is equally famous.


    This is the real blood sea, the supreme blood of all kinds of powerful creatures!


    Li era, this is a dark world to reach the top of the era.


    In this period, the forces in the dark world must be stronger than any other forces!


    At that time, the forces in the dark world raised a huge storm in the Li era and killed many shocking powerful people!


    In this case, the capital of darkness was created!


    It is cast on countless strong bodies!


    And the sea of blood around the capital of darkness is just the blood of these countless powerful people!


    "God of the dead The capital of darkness Blood sea! "


    The sheep''s face changed when he heard what the Songji people said.


    It followed the Lord of six ways and saw many records about ancient times.


    Among the ancient books recorded in the Li era, Ming Tianzun, the capital of darkness, and Blood Sea are all important references!


    In the Li era, there were countless powerful people, most of them were the most powerful people that could not be imagined.


    However, in such an era, the Pluto God started a huge storm after another!


    It''s really not simple, it''s extremely amazing!


    Earlier, eugenics only said that this was an opportunity left by a powerful man in the era of Li, and did not say which one was a strong man in the era of Li.


    But after eugenics said it, it was completely shocked.


    Just for a moment, it became numb and the whole body was shaking violently.


    The God of the underworld.


    This is a very frightening stubble!


    When it knew that they had come to such a place of chance left by such a stubble, it suddenly became shivering!


    "We Don''t quit! "


    At this time, it said in a trembling voice, and his heart beat to retreat.


    It''s a terrible stubble like mingtianzun. The chance it left behind is really frightening!


    It is worried that this is not a chance to help others, but it is likely to be something that will kill people!


    It''s not impossible.


    After all, this is a tough stubble in the dark world. What we think and do cannot be speculated by common sense.


    "You are too timid!"


    Ye Feng frowns. He has come here. Do you want to go back?


    He didn''t want to do it."You worry too much."


    On the other side, eulogizing the creatures of the era, he said, "the chance creation here is not the one that the God of the dead left on his own initiative, but the one buried in the years!"


    As he said.


    If it''s really the chance left by Pluto, he doesn''t dare to get involved easily.


    The chance left by other big people is very attractive and desirable.


    However, he is really afraid to get the chance created by such ruthless stubble as mingtianzun.


    Such examples are not uncommon, even very common.


    He has seen many such examples in the ancient books about the Li era.


    In the Li era, there were many creatures who got the chance left by the strong in the dark world, but finally fell into the dead end!


    All the things that the strong do in the dark world can''t be inferred from the common sense. The opportunistic creation left by most of the strong in the dark world is not for the benefit of the predestined, but for the harm of others!


    "Yes, too!"


    Soon the sheep''s face calmed down.


    When it heard that it was mingtianzun, it was frightened on the spot, so that its thoughts and thoughts were not so comprehensive.


    As the eugenics say.


    The chance creation here is not left by the emperor of the underworld, but is buried in the years of creation.


    This is not only the case here, but also the fate of the whole land of creation, all of which are buried in the years.


    Era after era, but it has not been completely destroyed. In each era, something remains.


    "Stop gossiping, will you? The blood in my body is almost over! "


    Lingxia yells, pale face, song Jiyuan is very happy to talk with this sheep, very hearty, but her side is really bad!


    One after another, terrifying skeletons of sea animals are constantly coming out of the sea.


    This is undoubtedly very terrible!


    She is very hard to resist. She spits out all the blood in her body!


    "Here we are!"


    "Kill!"


    Songji creatures shouted with the sheep and rushed to fight with the skeleton sea animals in an instant.


    The sea of blood here is not the sea of blood circling the capital of darkness!


    It''s just a projection of that blood sea.


    If not, don''t say Ye Feng and others, even if the strong ones of the palace Lord come here, they have to drink and hate here, and can''t fight effectively!


    You know, there is no ordinary blood in the sea of blood hovering in the dark capital, all of which are the blood essence left by extremely powerful creatures!


    The blood essence left by such a powerful creature is integrated into a sea of blood. Its power has absolutely reached a level of terror and terror!


    In the period of the Li era, even the famous strong men dared not cross the blood sea, but walked in and out of the dark capital from the bridge built on the blood sea.


    If we really want to cross the sea of blood, even those famous and powerful people are very difficult to achieve!


    Boom!


    The sky collapses and the void collapses. The power waves erupted here are more and more amazing, more and more terrifying!


    At this moment, if there are creatures coming in by mistake and being swept by this power fluctuation, even the forces of creatures in the dominant territory beyond the giant territory will surely be hated here!


    The power fluctuation sweeping here is too horrible and shocking!


    All kinds of miracles and techniques are sensational. All kinds of magic weapons are roaring. The battle is bright and fierce.


    What''s more amazing is that Ye Feng and others are not in peak condition at this time and have been injured earlier!


    However, this is no doubt more proof of the extraordinary of Ye Feng and others.


    In such a wounded state, Ye Feng and others can carry out such a fierce and horrible battle, which is really frightening and detached!


    The skeletons of the sea animals that have been killed are more terrifying than each other, and they have never stopped. It''s so hopeless that we can hardly see any hope of success!


    "Adjust in turn!"


    Leaf wind eyes light Shuo Shuo, did not give up on this.


    He soon made a plan to have them and others adjust in turn!


    Blood sea is so big that they must meet more skeleton sea animals.


    If they keep fighting like this, sooner or later they will be exhausted, and sooner or later they will die under the rush of skeleton sea animals!


    So, he made a plan and adjusted it in turn!


    "Good!"


    Eulogize the life of the era and others.


    Later, Lingxia took the lead in retreating and began to recover and adjust.


    Comparatively speaking, her strength is the lowest, without Ye Feng and others.She''s been fighting like this all the time, no doubt she''s consumed a lot. At this time, she''s at the bottom and has to recover and adjust!


    It didn''t take long for her to recover and adjust herself, and then she joined the battle!


    It was a good thing for her to fight endlessly.


    In this kind of extreme operation, she has gained a lot.


    After this recovery and adjustment, her own strength is obviously stronger than before!


    She rejoined the fight, and as she approached, the sheep retreated from the fight.


    It can''t bear it after all, the strength of the body is at the bottom, to the extent that it must be restored and adjusted!


    Then it quickly recovers and adjusts.


    At this time, Ye Feng, eulogizing the life of the era, Ling Xia, protecting this sheep to recover and adjust, and constantly fighting with a large number of skeleton sea animals!

 Chapter 2961

    All the way, the fighting never stopped.


    After the recovery and adjustment of this sheep, it will continue to join the battle.


    Then, the living creatures of the Song era retreated, recovered and adjusted.


    Eugenics don''t really want to go back.


    He wants to be the last to step back.


    However, he can''t stand it. His strength is at the bottom and he can''t fight any more.


    "This guy..."


    Before he was about to recover and adjust, he looked at Ye Feng''s fierce fighting figure and couldn''t help but say a word.


    Strong and powerless to fight again.


    It can''t be put on.


    Ye Feng is better than him.


    At this time, we have the strength to fight again.


    He thought it was incredible and unrealistic.


    How can Ye Feng, such a living creature, have more profound power than him in the same realm?


    You know, he has never stopped practicing in these long years.


    Such he, already in the realm of giant, has reached the level of truly perfect top!


    If it is not because there is no corresponding law here, his realm must reach a higher level, and he cannot still be in the giant realm!


    However, how can he believe that he, who has been honing the magnate environment for a long time, has no more power than Ye Feng in the end?


    He can''t fight any more, and Ye Feng can fight any more!


    This is undoubtedly a proof that Ye Feng is better than him!


    His heart is not willing, but also confused and puzzled.


    However, this is not the time to think about these things.


    He would rather calm down and quickly sit down to recover and adjust his own state!


    In fact, Ye Feng''s power is indeed deeper than that of eugenics.


    All because ye Feng is too amazing, not ordinary!


    He has a holy body.


    At the same time, he has refined many natural materials and earth treasures that increase the source of life.


    In such a case, the strength he can accumulate is undoubtedly much stronger than that of the creatures of the same rank!


    In particular, the extremely strong constitution of holy body also brings great potential to Ye Feng.


    The treasures of the human body opened in Ye Feng''s body are more and more complicated and terrifying!


    In this case, the power of Ye Feng has undoubtedly reached a very amazing level!


    However, it is only a manifestation of strength.


    If the first World War is really going on, it''s hard to say who will win or who will lose between Ye Feng and this Eugenist!


    Power is not everything.


    In particular, although the power of Ye Feng is stronger than that of this eugenic creature, its strength is also very limited, and the gap is not so large!


    In such a case, Ye Feng and this eugenic life fighting, the outcome is really very difficult to say!


    After a period of time, this eugenic creature ended his recovery and adjustment and rejoined the battle.


    Later, the leaf wind also retreated and began to recover and adjust.


    Compared with the living beings of Song era, the recovery and adjustment of Ye Feng is undoubtedly the fastest.


    He has the emperor''s Scripture, and his constitution is extremely extraordinary and detached.


    Under such circumstances, his recovery and adjustment are much faster than those of the living creatures of the era!


    In this way, they took turns to adjust and fight, and went a long way in the blood sea.


    Originally the boundless sea of blood, now, there is a margin.


    Ye Feng and others can see the scene on the other side of the blood sea.


    "It''s really the capital of darkness!"


    After seeing the scene on the other side of the blood sea, song Ji''s eyes glowed.


    When the blood sea appeared, he thought that the other side of the blood sea might be the capital of darkness.


    Now, his guess is right.


    The other side of the blood sea is indeed the capital of darkness!


    Of course, like the sea of blood, the city of darkness is not for real things, but only for projection.


    The real blood sea, and the real dark capital, in another place!


    But even if it''s all projection, it''s worth looking forward to.


    Projection also needs strength!


    There is no doubt that there is an amazing creation here.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to project the blood sea and the dark!


    "Go on!"


    As they moved forward, they fought with the skeleton sea animals according to the plan of rotation, close to the other side of the blood sea.


    This process is doomed to be very dangerous and difficult!


    However, Ye Feng and others finally survived, crossed the sea of blood, stepped on the shore, and came to the dark capital!"The famous dark capital of Li era!"


    The sheep looked around, eyes full of shock.


    On the other hand, it is the same with eugenics. Like people who have never seen anything in the world, they carefully look at everything in the dark capital!


    All because they know so much about the horror and wonder of the dark capital!


    The capital of darkness is the most famous place in the Li era.


    And in the Li era, not all creatures can enter and leave the dark capital at will!


    Those who can get in and out of the dark capital are all absolute strong ones. In the Li era, there is a very powerful reputation!


    Now, they are such small giants, but they have entered the capital of darkness. How can they not be shocked and excited?!


    Although it''s not the real dark capital, it''s just for the projection of the real dark capital.


    But it also brought them a huge shock and excitement!


    "Is that the fur of swallowing Tianhu?"


    The fingers of the living creatures of Song era are full of expressions of shock.


    In the direction of his fingers, there is a huge human statue.


    And this huge humanoid statue is covered with a coat made of some kind of biological fur.


    Obviously.


    The fur of the tiger swallowing in the mouth of the living creatures of the Song era should refer to this kind of fur coat.


    "What? Has Tun Tianhu been skinned and made into a coat? "


    The sheep''s eyes were wide and his face was full of incredible expressions.


    In the records of Li era that it has seen, Tun Tianhu also appears in the records!


    Swallowing Tianhu, this is an extremely horrible and terrible beast. Its power is absolutely astonishing!


    In the records, swallowing Tianhu feeds on Tianzun, which is just horrible and scary!


    However, it is such a terrifying and terrible tiger swallowing, but it has been skinned and made into an overcoat. How can it not be terrifying?!


    It''s absolutely terrifying!


    "The statue of the God! No wonder! "


    After looking at the statue carefully, the face of song Ji Yuan''s life changed and calmed down.


    Not bad.


    This statue depicts the master, who is well-known in the Li era and the creator of the dark capital, the God of the dead!


    The absolute terror and terror of the netherworld!


    It''s not surprising that these characters are dressed in coats made of the fur of terrifying and fierce animals, such as Tun Tianhu.


    They continued to walk in the dark capital.


    In this process, their inner shock is becoming bigger and bigger.


    In the Li era, the famous dark capital is really famous. Every place is extremely not simple, and it is very scary and amazing.


    Finally, they came to the center of the dark capital.


    In the middle of the dark capital, there is a huge and incomparable mansion. This is the mansion where the Emperor Ming is located.


    They all looked excited one by one, pushed open the gate of the mansion, and entered the mansion.


    The mansion where the Emperor Ming lived.


    This is undoubtedly amazing and transcendent.


    If this place is organic, it should exist in this mansion.


    This mansion is really very large. There are many tall buildings in a row. It is extremely amazing and spectacular!


    Sure enough!


    This place is really located in this mansion!


    It''s an extremely extraordinary and transcendent pill!


    All the buildings, Ye Feng and others have been explored.


    And in these buildings, Ye Feng and others finally found the chance to make it in the place suspected to be Dantang!


    This extremely extraordinary and transcendent pill is not a projection, but a real existence!


    "This can''t be the nine Yin pill!"


    The living creatures of Song era spoke with trills, and their faces were extremely excited and excited.


    He stared at the pills, his eyes shining.


    Obviously, he is full of desire for these pills and wants to get them!


    "Mingtianzun is not only an expert in alchemy, but also a famous alchemist in the Li era."


    "It''s said that the God of the underworld has been refining the nine Yin pill! If these are nine Yin pills, we It''s a big hit! "


    He went on, and the more he said it, the more excited and excited he was.


    Nine Yin pill!


    This is absolutely a super pill. Its value is immeasurable!


    In the Li era, this kind of nine Yin pill is only a legendary thing, and has hardly appeared in the world!


    Later, he introduced the effect of Jiuyin pill to Ye Feng and others!


    "Nine Yin pill, this is a kind of super elixir. It can help the living spirit to cultivate the power of nine Yin!"Nine Yin power, this is one of the most powerful forces in the world!


    In the Li era, the dark world reached its peak.


    However, even in such a prosperous situation, there is no dark creature that can refine the power of nine Yin!


    The power of the nine Yin, which belongs to the legendary power, is the power that all dark creatures yearn for most!


    After listening to the introduction of the living creatures of the Song era, Ye Feng and others'' faces immediately changed and were shocked.


    One of the most powerful forces in the world!


    Only from this point, they can clearly sense the extraordinary and Transcendence of the nine Yin pill!


    Can be crowned the most powerful title, it is destined to be not simple, it is destined to be incomparably amazing!


    "With the power of the nine Yin, there is no doubt that there is a way to the invincible!"


    Songji said excitedly.


    He''s not exaggerating, he''s telling the truth!


    One of the most powerful forces!


    With this kind of power, we can be truly invincible in the future and surpass all enemies!

 Chapter 2962

    One by one, Ye Feng and others carefully count, there are nine in total!


    Looking at the nine Yin pills one by one, the faces of the living creatures of the Song era are full of sighs.


    "It''s worthy of being the God of the underworld! Nine Yin pills are refined! "


    The nine Yin pill is undoubtedly a kind of rare pill that seizes the heaven and the earth. Since the history, the nine Yin pill only exists in the legend, and has never really appeared in the world!


    In this case, I don''t know how many creatures doubt the existence of the nine Yin pill, and think that the nine Yin pill can''t exist at all, it''s just something that people think out of blind!


    "Nine Yin power, this is the real nine Yin pill no doubt!"


    The power of the nine Yin is extremely strong and amazing.


    There is no doubt that these pills are all real nine Yin pills!


    "God of the dead It''s pathetic, too! "


    Leaf wind looks at these nine Yin Dan, is also full of exclamation said.


    The nine Yin pill was successfully refined, but the God of hell did not refine these nine Yin pills to obtain the power of nine Yin!


    This undoubtedly shows that the God of the underworld at that time did not have time to refine the nine Yin pill due to an accident!


    The nine Yin pill is made by hard work.


    At the end of the day, they failed to refine!


    It''s really a pity! It''s really compassionate!


    "No pity, no pity! If he had refined these nine Yin pills, the poor people would have become us! "


    The sheep grinned.


    As it says.


    If mingtianzun succeeded in refining these nine Yin pills, could they see them again?


    They can''t see these nine Yin pills at all!


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Feng''s face is solemn. He gives a warning to eugenics, the sheep and Ling Xia. When collecting the nine Yin pill, he should be very careful and solemn!


    This kind of nine Yin pill is undoubtedly extraordinary and transcendent to the extreme.


    Even before they came here, they encountered many dangers.


    However, they must not be careless!


    If they are careless, they may not even know how to die!


    Sure enough!


    The process of collecting these nine Yin pills is not as simple as that!


    Each of these nine Yin elixirs exudes the power of nine Yin, which is extremely terrifying and terrible.


    Such power of the nine Yin is undoubtedly very frightening. When their power surges in the past to collect the nine Yin pills, they immediately encounter the resistance of the nine Yin power!


    At the same time, these forces of the nine Yin even attack them according to their power!


    Shua, Ye Feng and others are no exception, the figures flash up in an instant, and then explode backward.


    In addition, all of them, without exception, offer their strongest means and strength to bombard the past forward!


    Boom boom!


    It''s just a blink of an eye. There are terrible energy fluctuations here!


    Their faces were pale, and they all snorted. The blood in their bodies was rolling fiercely. They wanted to spray blood out of their mouths!


    The power of nine Yin deserves to be one of the most terrifying and powerful forces in the world!


    It''s really terrible!


    Ye Feng and other people''s sensational power, when colliding with the force of the nine Yin, they suffered a huge impact in an instant, and each suffered heavy damage!


    "A flag of the eternal!"


    "Ice hammer!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng and other people, without exception, all sacrificed the powerful Dharma soldiers they held in the first time.


    Then, holding the hands of the Dharma soldiers, they collided with the force of the nine Yin again!


    Boom boom!


    Even more terrifying and terrifying power fluctuations broke out and spread here!


    It''s extremely not simple here. It''s the projection of the real dark city. There are extremely terrifying and amazing forces in it!


    If not for this reason, this place will be completely destroyed in an instant!


    Roar!


    One after another, there was a roar of terror.


    These forces of the nine Yin have converged into one terrifying beast after another. They are ferocious and roaring towards Ye Feng and others to kill them!


    Ye Feng and others didn''t hesitate. They all burst out their strongest strength in the first time. They fought fiercely with the fierce beasts gathered by these nine Yin forces!


    It has to be said that the fierce beasts formed by the force of the nine Yin are more and more terrible!


    If it wasn''t for Ye Feng and others who were fighting in the blood sea, each of them would have improved.


    Then, they will not be the opponents of these nine Yin forces!


    Even they don''t have the ability of World War I at all!


    The power of the nine Yin is called one of the most powerful forces in the world. Such a title is not for nothing, but really terrible and frightening!"Break it for me!"


    Ye Feng is full of light, his fists are sensational, and his power of extreme terror and horror erupts.


    In the first time, he opened the eighth secret place of the holy body.


    At the same time, he also opened all the treasures of human body in his body in the first time!


    These fierce beasts are more terrifying than each other.


    Without exception, they must not be reserved.


    Otherwise, they would not even know how to die!


    Song Jiyuan, this sheep, and Ling Xia, all of them have shown their strongest strength to engage in extreme fighting and fight with these fierce animals!


    Such a scene, no doubt more horror and horror!


    If there are other creatures here, all of them, without exception, will be completely shocked!


    Because the power of Ye Feng and others is so terrible!


    It''s very hard to imagine that such terrible and terrible forces are actually derived from such giants as Ye Feng!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the explosion is more and more terrifying. The energy fluctuation here is also becoming more and more terrifying!


    This kind of energy fluctuation can absolutely overturn the sky and kill hundreds of millions of stars. Undoubtedly, it has the power to a degree of extreme terror and horror!


    On the other hand, as the battle continued, Ye Feng''s face became more and more ugly.


    They are very fierce, far more than the same level of life.


    However, in front of the fierce beasts gathered by the power of the nine Yin, they are so small and their power is so unbearable!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, fighting has not lasted for a long time, Ye Feng and others are all big mouth to spit blood!


    They were seriously injured, and were covered with shocking scars!


    This war is undoubtedly a war of extreme terror and terror!


    For them, this war is also a difficult one to win!


    However, even so, in each of their eyes, there is no color to give up!


    On the contrary, the light in their eyes is still very bright and firm!


    Along the way, they have encountered more and more dangerous crises!


    In this case, the belief they hold in their hearts is also invincible!


    No matter what kind of fight, they will never give up. They will fight to the end until they lose their last strength!


    "Quadrupole!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily and blows out the four pole seal.


    Earth seal, heaven seal, France seal and Taoism seal were sacrificed by Ye Feng in the first time, and then went forward to kill!


    The power of such four India Qi Bang is undoubtedly terrifying and astonishing!


    However, it is the four seals that can be terrifying and terrifying enough. In front of the fierce beast, which is formed by the force of the nine Yin, it looks so vulnerable!


    A fierce beast formed by the force of nine Yin is just a paw clapping down. It immediately breaks the quadrupole mark caused by Ye Feng''s sensation!


    In addition, the fierce beast, which was formed by the force of the nine Yin, clapped its claw again, crossed the void, and came to Ye Feng in a flash, and locked the Ye Feng completely, and slapped it straight on Ye Feng!


    With a bang, Ye Feng''s body exploded on the spot, and was beaten into a blood mist by the fierce beast''s claw which was condensed by the force of nine Yin!


    On the other side, eugenics, this sheep, Ling Xia, they are facing the same terrible situation!


    Their bodies, also suffered from destruction, reduced to one after another of the blood fog.


    But.


    They are not ordinary creatures, they are extremely terrifying and powerful.


    In the next moment, they all quickly gathered out a new body, and continued to fight with the fierce beasts which were formed by the force of the nine Yin!


    "Tianlei lake!"


    Ye Feng drinks and raises his hand to sacrifice to Tianlei lake.


    Although the power of the nine Yin is one of the most terrifying and terrible forces in the world.


    But it still belongs to the power of darkness!


    The thunder from Tianlei pool has a strong masculine force. It belongs to the star of the dark force. Ye Feng wants to use the force of Tianlei pool to solve the fierce beasts condensed by the force of nine Yin!


    There is no mistake in his idea.


    The thunder burst out of Tianlei pool is really powerful.


    And this kind of masculine force really has a lot of restraint to the fierce beast formed by the force of the nine Yin.


    However, there is no absolute restraint in the world.


    And even if there is such absolute restraint, it is definitely two-sided!The power of masculinity can restrain the power of darkness.


    On the other hand, it''s the same!


    The power of darkness overcomes the power of masculinity!


    All this depends on the strength of both sides!


    Tianlei lake is a sensational Tianlei, though it has terrible power!


    However, these fierce beasts, which are formed by the power of the nine Yin, should have more terrifying and terrifying power.


    In such a case, it is not the power of the Yang of Tianlei pool to restrain the power of the nine Yin at all, but the power of the nine Yin to restrain the power of the Yang of Tianlei pool!


    However, in an instant, the thunders created by the Tianlei pool were all destroyed by the fierce beasts gathered by the force of nine Yin!


    This undoubtedly makes Ye Feng''s face more heavy.


    At the same time, eugenics, this sheep, Ling Xia, their faces are also more gloomy.


    They can feel how terrifying and powerful the thunder burst out of Tianlei pool.


    However, such a strong and restrained force, in front of the fierce beasts formed by the force of the nine Yin, is so vulnerable.


    This undoubtedly brings them great pressure!


    In the case of restraint, or not!


    If they want to defeat the fierce beasts which are gathered by the force of nine Yin, it''s really not a simple thing. This time, they can''t defeat the fierce beasts which are gathered by the force of nine Yin without paying a huge price!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng drinks and dances with long hair. Its hair is crystal clear to the extreme!


    Tianlei Lake failed.


    But he didn''t give up either.


    In the first time, he became a sensation with more terrifying and terrible power. He also sacrificed all the French soldiers he held, and pushed their power to the extreme!


    On the other side, eugenics, this sheep, Ling Xia, they are just like this. They have burst out more powerful means and forces to fight for the first World War!


    This war, they really put their lives together!


    They are so desperate, not only to get these nine Yin pills, but most importantly, the fierce beasts that these nine Yin forces gather have completely locked them in!


    In this case, they have no way out at all!


    They can only defeat these fierce beasts which are gathered by the power of the nine Yin!


    Otherwise, they will all die under the fierce beasts formed by the force of the nine Yin!


    These fierce beasts formed by the force of the nine Yin have completely locked in them and will not give them any chance to escape.


    They want to end the fight and leave like this. It''s impossible!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, they are more seriously injured!


    Although they broke out with more terrifying and terrifying forces.


    However, these fierce beasts, which are formed by the power of the nine Yin, should be more terrifying and terrifying!


    Under such circumstances, even if they break out with more terrifying and terrifying forces, they are also invincible. They are severely hurt by the fierce beasts that are gathered by the forces of the nine Yin!


    The faces of each of them were extremely ugly.


    This is undoubtedly the most terrible and terrible battle they have ever encountered!


    This kind of fight, let them come to the edge of death undoubtedly, they may die like this at any time!


    Poop poop!


    They are not willing to fight to the utmost, breaking out the strength beyond the limit.


    However, in front of these fierce beasts, which are more terrifying and terrifying.


    All they have done, some of them are not working hard!


    Their bodies, keep exploding, keep falling into blood fog!


    It is not difficult for them to rebuild their new body in the blood fog.


    But.


    In this case of constant remodeling, the consumption they are facing is undoubtedly huge!


    Even if they are very amazing, very terrible and terrible, under such constant and huge consumption, their own strength, obviously some can no longer support them to fight!


    According to this development, in a short time, they will all die of exhaustion under the fierce beasts which are formed by the force of the nine Yin!

 Chapter 2963

    When crossing the blood sea, they took turns.


    Some people are back to adjustment, some are fighting fiercely.


    But here, such tactics cannot be used.


    These fierce beasts, which are formed by the force of the nine Yin, are too fierce and terrible. They are extremely frightening!


    Under such circumstances, none of them can withdraw.


    Otherwise, they will definitely collapse completely!


    Poop poop!


    The frequency of blood fog has obviously increased.


    Ye Feng and others became weaker in the Vietnam War, and the speed of the explosion and split of their bodies became faster obviously.


    If we continue in this way, it will not take long for them to die under the fierce beasts which are formed by the force of nine Yin!


    This undoubtedly brought them to the most dangerous moment!


    "The power of nine Yin!"


    Eugenics gnash their teeth, which really deserves to be one of the most powerful forces in the world. It''s really hard to fight!


    Their strength is amazing and powerful.


    However, in front of these fierce beasts, they are obviously invincible!


    If these fierce beasts, formed by the power of the nine Yin, surpass them in the realm, they have nothing to say.


    However, the level of these fierce beasts is not higher than them. They are on the same level and in the same giant level!


    This makes their hearts full of unwilling!


    All the way to the fierce battle, their respective promotion are very big, in this case, they think that even if they do not reach the top of the giant environment.


    But it''s definitely not far away.


    But after fighting with these fierce beasts, they found that they thought very wrong.


    In the realm of giant environment, they obviously haven''t reached the top!


    They are still a long way to go!


    Of course, the premise is that they can survive under the fierce beasts formed by the force of the nine Yin.


    Otherwise, they can''t go on at all. They will all die here!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and the whole person looks extremely miserable.


    However, he was not flustered, on the contrary, he was extraordinarily calm.


    The more dangerous the situation is, the more calm it is. Otherwise, they will die!


    He thought carefully about how to defeat the fierce beasts that were gathered by the power of the nine Yin!


    Forcing potential, breaking out stronger power?


    It''s obviously unrealistic at the moment.


    Along the way, they have experienced many more dangerous battles.


    In this process, they are constantly pushing their potential to fight.


    The potential is infinite, infinite, but they can''t force out the potential one after another!


    This can be fully reflected in the fierce battle between them and the fierce beasts formed by the force of the nine Yin.


    Their bodies have been destroyed many times, and they are on the verge of death.


    However, they have not been able to force out the potential power in their bodies as before, and break out more fierce and powerful power!


    Push for potential!


    Such an idea is bound to be impossible to hold, which is impossible to achieve!


    Human treasure?


    At the next moment, Ye Feng thought of the treasures of his body that had not been opened.


    He wants to open the treasure of human body that has not been opened.


    Soon, however, he rejected the idea.


    All because his body has not yet opened the human body treasure, all are its rare and extraordinary human body treasure!


    Its opening process is doomed to be not so simple!


    If he wants to open such a human treasure, he can''t do it in a short time. He needs a long time to prepare, so that he can open these remaining human treasure!


    Open the Ninth level of holy body?


    Soon, he put his mind on the Ninth level of the holy body.


    There is no doubt that if he can open the ninth secret place of the holy body, his own combat power will surely be greatly improved, and there is a great possibility that he can solve these fierce beasts condensed from the power of the nine Yin.


    But in the next moment, he immediately denied the idea.


    The ninth secret place of holy body.


    This is the last secret place in the holy body. Its opening process is extremely difficult and impossible.


    At present, he has no idea how to open the Ninth level of holy body.


    In such a case, it is also impossible for him to open the Ninth level of holy body!


    However, in a short time, a lot of ideas came into his mind.However, the success of these ideas is very low!


    "Uncover a spirit of Shennong in Shennong Ding again!"


    At the end of the day, all of a sudden, he decided what to do next!


    Shennong Ding, this is the magic weapon held by Shennong. Its power is very powerful and amazing.


    However, if it''s just like this, Ye Feng can''t make up his mind to Shennong Ding and make sure.


    His hands, similar to shennongding and other powerful French soldiers, are not one.


    The reason why he put his mind on Shennong Ding is that his Shennong Ding is different from other soldiers in the same level!


    The shennongding in his hand is not a thing of the time.


    But I don''t know how far into the future, by some unimaginable strong man to his hands.


    This kind of Shennong tripod is obviously different from the number of soldiers of the same level such as the one banner of the ancient times!


    The most important thing is that the spirit of Shennong in Shennong Ding must be extremely extraordinary and transcendent!


    He has two Shennong Qi in his palm, and he has a long time contact with them.


    With the continuous improvement of his realm strength, the more he can realize the extraordinary and Transcendence of Shennong spirit!


    He had speculated for a long time that such Shennong spirit was not reserved only by Shennong in the celestial realm!


    The Shennong in the heaven is indeed very terrifying and powerful.


    But, he has a kind of feeling faintly, the Shennong in the heaven revered state, can''t leave such extraordinary and detached Shennong spirit!


    Such Shennong spirit is likely to be left behind by Shennong at a higher level!


    Although he has no positive evidence that his guess is true.


    However, his inner feeling is very strong!


    All the time, his feelings are not wrong, and he has always believed in his feelings!


    Therefore, he finally decided to make every effort to release a Shennong spirit from Shennong Ding again!


    Once again, a spirit of agriculture.


    This is also a very difficult thing, not so easy to do.


    Otherwise, he would have been Shennong Ding''s Shennong gas, all open.


    However, in a long time, he never stopped studying shennongding.


    All the time, he was thinking of more Shennong spirit in Shennong Ding!


    And he finally decided, or because of his earlier research on shennongding, a great breakthrough!


    He is only a little bit short of being able to inspire the spirit of agriculture from the Shennong tripod again!


    This is the key reason that he finally determined!


    At this time, he wanted to inspire the spirit of farming, not so difficult!

 Chapter 2964

    Open the spirit of Shennong in Shennong Ding.


    This is the most practical solution Ye Feng can think of at present!


    He did not hesitate to act quickly and establish a connection with Shennong Ding. He wanted to open the third Shennong spirit in Shennong Ding!


    Before that, he had made a great breakthrough in the study of shennongding.


    Now, he doesn''t have a clue about the third Shennong spirit in Shennong Ding!


    The third Shennong spirit in Shennong Ding is just one step away for him at present!


    However, it''s just one step away. If we want to finish it at this time, it''s undoubtedly very difficult!


    Those fierce beasts, which are formed by the power of the nine Yin, have been fighting continuously.


    He is also faced with the strong bombardment of the fierce beasts formed by the force of the nine Yin!


    Under such circumstances, he is doomed to be unable to open the third Shennong spirit in Shennong Ding at ease!


    However, he still insisted, as far as possible, to open the third Shennong spirit in Shennong Ding!


    Because this is their last hope!


    If we can not open the third Shennong spirit in Shennong Ding, then they will have no hope.


    They will all die here in the end!


    "Protect ye Xiaozi and reduce the pressure for ye Xiaozi!"


    The sheep shouted, his eyes were very fierce, and he could see that Ye Feng was making a breakthrough at the moment.


    Without any hesitation, it quickly approached to Ye Feng''s side and fought with the fierce beasts that were gathered by the force of nine Yin to relieve the pressure as much as possible for Ye Feng!


    On the other side, eugenics and Ling Xia also came to Ye Feng''s side.


    Like this sheep, they can see that Ye Feng is making a breakthrough at the moment. They also do not hesitate to protect Ye Feng as much as possible and reduce the pressure for Ye Feng!


    These fierce beasts, which are formed by the force of the nine Yin, are extremely fierce.


    Originally, they are hard to resist, and they are hard to protect themselves.


    In this case, they still shelter Ye Feng, which is undoubtedly very difficult.


    However, they did not give up one by one, desperately sheltering Ye Feng, to relieve the pressure for Ye Feng!


    There is no way for them at the moment.


    At this time, they have put all their hopes on Ye Feng!


    Under their all-out protection, Ye Feng''s pressure, though not completely eliminated, has undoubtedly decreased, not as much as it did earlier!


    This is undoubtedly a very good thing for Ye Feng!


    He did not hesitate to speed up his own speed and more quickly hook and open the Shennong spirit in the Shennong tripod!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, one after another blood mist rising.


    Eugenics, this sheep, Ling Xia, their body, will soon be destroyed by the fierce beast formed by the force of the nine Yin!


    They try to break out and quickly rebuild themselves.


    However, just when they remoulded their new bodies, their new bodies were smashed and reduced to a mass of blood fog again!


    "Is that the end?"


    "Greed It has always been the greatest sin! "


    They sighed and their hearts were filled with despair.


    However, even if they don''t want to, there is no way for them at this moment.


    They''ve been blown up too many times.


    In this case, their own remaining strength is almost bottomed out.


    They can''t get together again!


    But at this time, those fierce beasts, which are formed by the power of the nine Yin, have no mercy.


    They continue to carry out the bombardment, the power that erupts, want more horror and terrible!


    After such an attack, the life of Song era, the sheep and Ling Xia are doomed to die completely!


    "Don''t just give up!"


    At this time, Ye Feng had a big drink, and the whole body had a very bright and dazzling beam of light shooting out!


    The breath of his whole life is so terrible.


    At this time, compared with the previous, he is absolutely different!


    Good!


    He made it!


    At the last moment, he finally succeeded in developing the third Shennong spirit from Shennong Ding!


    The third Shennong spirit is different from the previous two.


    The two Shennong Qi in front can be condensed into any one thing to help Ye Feng fight.


    But in the end, they are all foreign things.


    However, the third Shennong spirit is not like this.


    After he opened the third Shennong spirit, the third Shennong spirit immediately poured into his body!


    In a flash, his own combat power has been multiplied!With a loud bang, his fists became a sensation, and the mystery of Tiandi''s fists burst out. Those forces that were formed by the force of nine Yin and bombarded by fierce beasts were immediately broken by the force of his fists!


    He stands on the top of the cloud. The breath of the whole person is as amazing as it is amazing.


    His eyes are like electricity, his hair is light, and there are terrible rules around him. It seems that all of them are under pressure!


    A swish.


    He raised one hand, and suddenly a huge force enveloped the life of the Song era, which was reduced to blood fog. This sheep and Ling Xia helped to praise the life of the era, and this sheep and Ling Xia rebuilt their new body.


    With the help of his strength, he praised the life of the era. This sheep, Ling Xia, quickly reshaped a new body!


    Roar!


    The roar of the beast rang out. These fierce beasts, which were formed by the force of the nine Yin, all stared at Ye Feng with their fierce eyes.


    Close, they move in an all-round way, with the awesome power of terror, to the strong side of Ye Feng to kill the past!


    "Did we have a good fight?"


    Ye Feng looks cold and stern. He has no fear in the face of these fierce beasts which are gathered by the power of the nine Yin.


    He stepped with great firmness and came to those fierce beasts which were gathered by the power of the nine Yin in a flash. He fought fiercely with these fierce beasts which were gathered by the power of the nine Yin!


    "Now, it''s time for me to fight!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, the whole body has a very domineering momentum surging out.


    He not only has this kind of domineering momentum, but also has this kind of domineering power!


    Boom boom!


    One after another terrible big explosion sounded, and Ye Feng was fierce to the extreme.


    His two fists are sensational and have no match. Every fist has unimaginable power!


    Under the sensation of his double fists, the fierce beasts, which were formed by the force of the nine Yin, were attacked by him, and suffered heavy damage. Their momentum was greatly weakened!


    "Cut!"


    Ye Feng looks indifferent. The light of the eight heavenly swords rises quickly like the eight heavenly swords, swaying the extremely horrible and terrible swords, and beheads them to those fierce beasts that are gathered by the power of the nine Yin!


    Such a scene is really like the reappearance of the scene at the beginning of the world. How amazing it is!

 Chapter 2965

    The light of the eight heaven swords came out in a horizontal way, each of which had the power of extreme terror and terror.


    These fierce beasts, which are formed by the power of the nine Yin, have absolutely powerful combat power at each end.


    However, when the light of the eight swords came down.


    These fierce beasts, formed by the power of nine Yin, can''t resist at all!


    But in an instant, these fierce beasts, which are gathered by the power of the nine Yin, are all cut off!


    Heaven and earth, the restoration of peace.


    "Here..."


    "That''s scary!"


    "What kind of breakthrough has he made?"


    Eugenics, this sheep, Ling Xia, they all stare at Ye Feng, absolutely incredible.


    They clearly understand that when Ye Feng breaks through, Ye Feng''s strength will surely be enhanced.


    However, Ye Feng''s promotion and enhancement are far beyond their imagination, which makes them unbelievable!


    These fierce beasts are formed by the power of nine Yin. How terrible and terrible they are!


    They are in the process of being hanged and beaten in front of these fierce beasts which are agglomerated by the power of nine Yin!


    However, after Ye Feng made a breakthrough, this situation was completely changed!


    These fierce beasts, which are agglomerated by the power of the nine Yin, have no resistance in front of Ye Feng!


    The light of the eight heaven swords is cut horizontally. These fierce beasts, which are gathered by the power of the nine Yin, are all cut horizontally!


    This scene is so shocking!


    Shua, Ye Feng raised his hand and collected all the nine Yin pills.


    He doesn''t want to monopolize these nine Yin pills.


    But he was afraid of accidents in the process of collecting the nine Yin pill.


    So, he collected all the nine Yin pills alone. He didn''t want to let Songji life, this sheep, Lingxia have an accident.


    When Ye Feng alone collected all the nine Yin pills, the face of the living creatures of the Song era changed immediately.


    Ye Feng wants to monopolize all the nine Yin pills?!


    This thought immediately appeared in his heart, and he was very worried!


    Nine Yin pill.


    Such pills are really rare and transcendent. He and Ye Feng have experienced many things.


    However, he can''t guarantee what Ye Feng will do in front of such huge interests!


    In the end, however, his face recovered quickly.


    No matter what Ye Feng does, he cannot change.


    Now Ye Feng is totally beyond his control.


    "Yes!"


    "That''s amazing!"


    On the other side, the sheep and Ling Xia said to Ye Feng with admiration.


    They didn''t worry about it at all. They all trusted Ye Feng very much. They didn''t worry about Ye Feng''s monopolization of the nine Yin pill.


    And even Ye Feng wants to monopolize the nine Yin pill.


    They would never say anything.


    After all, these fierce beasts, which are formed by the power of the nine Yin, are still solved by Ye Feng.


    Even if ye Feng wants to monopolize these nine Yin pills, there is nothing wrong with it.


    "Here you are."


    Ye Feng chuckles and divides each of the nine Yin pills into two pieces, which are sent to the living creature of the Song era, the sheep and Ling Xia.


    There are nine Jiuyin pills here.


    If there are two for each person, there will be one left at last.


    Songji''s face is complex, and his heart is full of guilt.


    He just thought about Ye Feng and thought that Ye Feng wanted to monopolize these nine Yin pills.


    However, Ye Feng had no such plan at all.


    "There is still a nine Yin pill left. You can find a way to divide it."


    Ye Feng chuckles and doesn''t plan to ask for the remaining nine Yin pill.


    Although in the end, it was the fierce beasts that he killed alone, which were formed by the force of the nine Yin.


    But, he also absolutely can''t attribute all his work to him.


    If there is no eulogy to the life of the era, Ling Xia, the sheep, tries his best to resist the attack of those fierce beasts which are gathered by the power of the nine Yin, reducing his pressure.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to develop a third spirit of farming.


    If the third Shennong Qi is not revealed, it is impossible for him to kill these fierce beasts which are gathered by the power of the nine Yin.


    In terms of work, they are all the same.


    "I don''t want it. Divide it."


    The sheep smiled and took the lead in showing its attitude.


    Although the nine Yin pill is good, the temptation is very big.


    But character is more important.


    It doesn''t want to make them disagree because of the remaining nine Yin pill.


    In addition, it wants Ye Feng to get the nine Yin pill.


    But it can''t just say that.It can''t represent eugenics and Ling Xia to make such a decision.


    So it gave up the opportunity directly.


    "Neither do I."


    Lingxia chuckles and expresses her attitude.


    There are all kinds of tastes rising in the heart of the living beings.


    Who are these people?


    Nine Yin pill!


    This is the nine Yin pill!


    Even if there is such a supreme being as the God of the underworld, it is also a desperate desire!


    And it is such a nine Yin pill, this sheep and Ling Xia, but one after another, they give up!


    This really makes him feel incredible!


    For any other living creature, I''m afraid I won''t make such a choice!


    There was a big change in his heart. He wanted to reach out and put away the nine Yin pill.


    In the end, however, he did not.


    "I give up, too."


    He chuckled and said with great reluctance.


    Comparatively speaking, he belongs to an outsider after all. The relationship between Ye Feng and Ling Xia, as well as this sheep, is obviously better than that with him.


    He is very clear that the reason why Lingxia and this sheep choose to give up is that they all want to complete the leaf style.


    Although he can pretend that he doesn''t know this, he can take the nine Yin pill by force.


    However, he had a lot of worries in mind.


    After all, he didn''t trust Ye Feng so much.


    He is afraid of accidents. At the end of the day, he can''t even protect the two nine Yin pills he has already got!


    Ye Feng now has absolute strength.


    And he, there is no such absolute strength.


    If he had such absolute strength, he would not have so many concerns and would directly collect this nine Yin pill.


    Finally, the nine Yin pill came back to Ye Feng''s hands.


    "This is a good place. Let''s not refine the nine Yin pill here!"


    Lingxia suggested.


    Compared with other places, it is absolutely safe here.


    Any creature who wants to enter here is not so simple. It must pay a great price!


    So, she wants to refine the nine Yin pill here, afraid of long dreams.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng nodded in agreement with the proposal.


    It''s really much safer here than anywhere else.


    There is no objection between the eugenics and the sheep.


    Later, they sit down one by one and refine the nine Yin pill here.


    Take it with you, if you don''t refine it here.


    They all know that.


    After all, they are not sure what will happen in the future!

 Chapter 2966

    Nine Yin pill!


    This is only in the legend of the pill, its efficacy, no doubt reached an unimaginable level!


    And such pills, refining process, is doomed to be extremely difficult.


    At the beginning, in order to refine these nine Yin pills, Emperor mingtianzun really didn''t know how much he paid!


    However, it''s a pity that Jiuyin pill was successfully refined, but its refiners did not enjoy these Jiuyin pills!


    Ye Feng and others refined the nine Yin pill.


    One by one, they were very cautious and careful, not daring to have the slightest carelessness.


    They are very clear about the extraordinary and Transcendence of the nine Yin pill. They are doomed to have no carelessness in refining such nine Yin pills.


    Otherwise, they may not even know how to die!


    If they refine little by little, they dare not refine much at all.


    Even they didn''t plan to refine the whole nine Yin pill.


    The power of the nine Yin pill is too terrifying and vast!


    In terms of their realm, if they want to refine all the forces in the nine Yin pill, they are totally looking for death!


    The power of the nine Yin pill will support them to death!


    They are very cautious and careful, a little refining.


    However, even if such a little refining, its refining process is undoubtedly very difficult and full of danger!


    A little of the nine Yin pill, the power it contains, is undoubtedly very terrible and terrible!


    In terms of the realm and strength of Ye Feng and others, even if it is only refining this little nine Yin pill, it is also full of difficulties.


    Finally, they can only retreat and seek for the second time, and choose to refine a little of the nine Yin pill!


    Nine Yin pill. It''s a pill that can be used for the strong like mingtianzun.


    In such a case, Ye Feng, who is a giant, is doomed to be extremely difficult if he wants to refine!


    However, if ye Feng and others succeed in refining, Ye Feng and others will definitely benefit from it.


    Time goes by so fast.


    Even a little of the nine Yin pill is absolutely enough for Ye Feng and others to refine.


    Outside, the wind and clouds surged to the extreme.


    Many of Tianjiao tiannv, who entered the ultimate creation land, also got chance creation in this long period of time.


    They are stronger than each other in strength, far surpassing the time when they first entered the ultimate land of creation.


    But like Wang Mu and pengshen, they had the chance to create creatures in the earliest period. Their strength at this time should be more terrifying and powerful!


    It''s like snowballing.


    They began to become stronger and stronger than other creatures. When seizing chance and creation, they undoubtedly had a great advantage!


    Other creatures who want to compete with them are undoubtedly very difficult to achieve.


    Under such circumstances, it is difficult for them to keep their strength unchanged!


    "Hasn''t Ye Feng heard from you?"


    Wang Mu sneers and has great confidence.


    "But it doesn''t matter if he has any news now!"


    He went on, his words full of disdain for Ye Feng.


    When he first got chance and improved his strength, he was full of disdain for Ye Feng.


    Now, after he got two or three chances, he naturally became more disdainful of Ye Feng.


    At that time, he made a disdainful speech to Ye Feng, which caused other people''s dissatisfaction. Peng Shen warned him not to be careless and not to underestimate Ye Feng.


    But now, pengshen did not say such warning words.


    Pengshen has also acquired other opportunities in succession and greatly improved his strength. Now he doesn''t care about Ye Feng and doesn''t pay much attention to Ye Feng.


    Today''s situation is different from the time when we first entered the land of chance and creation.


    At that time, Ye Feng was so horrible and abnormal that many Tianjiao tiannv were afraid of it. They all wanted to get rid of Ye Feng in the first time!


    And they did the same.


    They joined hands to kill Ye Feng as soon as they entered the ultimate land of creation.


    But they didn''t succeed, and Ye Feng escaped.


    But as time goes by, each of them gains something in the ultimate creation.


    What''s more, for example, Wang Mu and pengshen are first-class, and their gains are undoubtedly greater!


    In this case, leaf wind in their eyes, but also gradually become less important.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng and others are still refining the nine Yin pill.


    Even if you only refine a little of the nine Yin pill, it also consumes a lot of time.


    It took a very long time for this sheep, Ling Xia, to become a complete refining success."Am I the fastest?"


    Song Ji Yuan was the first one to finish refining. He looked at the sheep, Ling Xia, Ye Feng and a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Finally, he found a sense of balance in his heart.


    At last, there is a place where he is stronger than Yefeng.


    After a long time, the sheep and Ling Xia finished refining.


    But Ye Feng still hasn''t finished refining.


    "No?"


    Said the sheep with great doubt.


    They all finished refining. Why hasn''t Ye Feng finished refining yet?


    This is too much!


    In terms of Ye Feng''s abnormal and evil degree, Ye Feng should be the first one to finish refining!


    They did not continue to refine the nine Yin pill, waiting for the end of Ye Feng''s refining here.


    The power of the nine Yin pill is too powerful and terrible.


    In their current state, they can only refine this little nine Yin pill.


    If they continue to refine the nine Yin pill, they will have a big accident!


    However, even if they only refine a little nine Yin pill, their strength has been greatly enhanced!


    Only a little bit of nine Yin pill has been refined, although it can''t let them refine the real nine Yin power.


    However, it also makes them refine nine Yin Qi!


    After this kind of nine Yin Qi is integrated into their attack, their attack has been greatly enhanced!


    They are very happy and excited.


    This harvest is really huge!


    In the future, after their realm is upgraded, they can refine the remaining nine Yin pill, so as to thoroughly cultivate the power of nine Yin!


    When they really have the power of nine Yin, they will inevitably have earth shaking changes, and will be different from before!


    "The foundation of the strong has been laid on us!"


    "In the future, we are bound to stand on various peaks!"


    "Not bad!"


    They are very excited and excited to say.


    Compared with other creatures, they have surpassed too much!


    If there is no accident, they will certainly stand on all kinds of peaks in the future as they say!

 Chapter 2967

    "Strange, why is he not well?"


    "Yeah, he''s taking too long, isn''t he?"


    This sheep and Ling Xia are very confused.


    They have been waiting here for a long time.


    However, Ye Feng still hasn''t finished refining!


    This makes them more curious.


    On the other hand, the face of the eugenics changed.


    Earlier, he was the first to finish refining.


    When he saw that Ye Feng was not over, there was a trace of pride rising in his heart.


    He''s finally a stronger place than Yefeng.


    However, after the continuous refining of the sheep and Ling Xia, he immediately felt a bad feeling.


    After all, normally, Ye Feng shouldn''t be like this.


    After they had been waiting for such a long time, the bad feeling in his heart became stronger obviously.


    That''s not right!


    Ye Feng, no matter what, should never be like this!


    "The nine Yin pill that he can''t refine is of great weight!"


    He can''t help but say, make such a guess.


    Such speculation is undoubtedly very close to the truth.


    After all, in terms of Ye Feng''s metamorphosis and evils, Ye Feng shouldn''t be so slow!


    Soon, the answer!


    Ye Feng has finished refining!


    And the nine Yin pill he refined also slowly floated out and appeared in front of their eyes.


    The gap is very obvious!


    They only refine a little of the nine Yin pills, and the nine Yin pills refined by Ye Feng are at least five times more than them!


    "I don''t know how you did it!"


    "What body are you! That''s not killing you?! "


    Lingxia and the sheep, looking at Ye Feng strangely, couldn''t help saying.


    More than five times the weight, they dare not even think.


    If they refine this kind of nine Yin pill, they have no doubt that they will be supported by the terrible power!


    "It''s incomparable..."


    Song Jiyuan''s life was completely taken, and Ye Feng was convinced.


    Ye Feng really can''t compare with it!


    They finished refining, and then they went back and left.


    On the way back, they will also experience the sea of blood and confusion.


    However, they can''t compare with each other when they come!


    They are now very terror and powerful, far more than they came.


    In this case, the blood sea, the maze, did not cause any obstruction to them, they easily left here.


    "Do you still need to hide us?"


    Lingxia asked.


    Tianjiao tiannv of all forces are targeting them. They have been hiding their breath for a long time to prevent them from discovering them.


    "Let''s hide for a while."


    Ye Feng squints her eyes.


    Although their current strength has been greatly improved.


    However, after all, after all, he is not sure how far the Tianjiao and tiannv of those forces have grown up.


    He is very cautious. He doesn''t want to fight the uncertain war. He wants to determine the strength of Tianjiao tiannv.


    This is the ultimate land of creation. There are many opportunities for creation.


    They can obtain the chance to make changes one after another. He believes that those Tianjiao tiannv will certainly get the chance to make changes.


    So they can''t be careless!


    After all, there''s no simple one here. Every chance is absolutely amazing and transcendent!


    "Good!"


    This sheep and Ling Xia are all led by Ye Feng, and have no objection to what Ye Feng said.


    They quickly release their own breath, and all of them are converged.


    At the same time, the life of the Song Dynasty did not speak, but also quickly converged its own breath.


    He came from Song era, and he didn''t know anything about the current situation.


    So, he wants to follow Ye Feng and others for a while.


    After converging his breath, he said, "what''s the matter, brother ye? Is this for fear of attack? "


    "Yes, brother Gong."


    Ye Feng smiled back.


    Gong Guo, this is the name of the living creature of the Song era.


    "Is the world so terrible? There are still people like this that brother Ye is afraid of? "


    Gong Guo''s face was heavy.


    He is very clear about Ye Feng''s strength.


    With the strength Ye Feng has, he believes that Ye Feng can almost achieve the level of invincibility in the giant territory!However, in such a case, Ye Feng is still so careful to completely converge the breath.


    In an instant, he felt terrible and terrible about the current situation!


    "Not to be afraid."


    Ye Feng said, "but it''s always good to be careful! After all, we can get chance to improve our strength, and others can do it. "


    It has always been his character to be careful.


    But if he didn''t have such a cautious character, it would be hard for him to live to the present.


    Then they move on to understand what''s going on.


    In a short time, they met a living creature.


    In front of them, the creature had no resistance at all.


    But in an instant, the creature was taken by them on the spot, and they couldn''t even fight back.


    Ye Feng starts soul searching and soon learns everything he wants from this creature.


    "There are still enemies."


    Ye Feng said with his eyes narrowed.


    In his knowledge, Wang Mu, pengshen and other Tianjiao tiannv can definitely become his enemy!


    Wang Mu, Peng Shen and other Tianjiao tiannv, who got the chance to create at an early age, have greatly improved and enhanced their own strength!


    Under such circumstances, Wang Mu, Peng Shen and other Tianjiao tiannv, with their strong strength, have taken several opportunities to create.


    If we compare the quantity of chance creation, Wang Mu, Peng Shen and other Tianjiao tiannv will get more than them.


    "Although it''s not easy, it''s extraordinary and transcendent, but there must be some differences."


    The sheep opened his mouth and said, "we get those chance creations, each of which is extremely difficult and time consuming, and they have more chance creations than we get in the same time."


    "Although we can''t say for sure, we can almost say that the opportunism they get is not as good as that we get."


    It says its analysis.


    "I can''t say that either."


    Gong Guo said, "maybe they are stronger than us, so it doesn''t take that long."


    "Ha ha, do you believe it?"


    The sheep smiled and said, "what else do you know about your strength? After so many years of cultivation, there are few people who are better than you in the giant environment. "

 Chapter 2968

    "If I don''t meet him, I''m very confident. I can beat all the giants in the world with confidence!"


    Gong Guo points to Ye Feng and says.


    Before meeting Ye Feng, when he was still in a maze, he thought that if he could go out, he would certainly be able to hang all the giant forces.


    You know, in the long years, he has been honing in the giant environment, and his own strength has definitely reached the summit of the giant environment he thought!


    But after meeting the leaf wind, it really became the peak he thought


    He thinks that there is no way to advance. He can not only fight against all the giants in the world, but also think that he has surpassed all the giants in the world!


    After all, he believes that there is absolutely no creature that will stay in the giant for such a long time.


    However, he met Ye Feng


    It made everything impossible for him.


    "Don''t compare with him. Even if you put him in the Song era, he is absolutely abnormal and evil. Few creatures can compare with him."


    Said the sheep, grinning.


    Ye Feng is totally an odd number. If you compare it with Ye Feng, it''s just looking for abuse and can''t live with yourself.


    "I agree!"


    Gong Guo said deeply.


    He is pretentious, but for Ye Feng, he is absolutely convinced. He thinks he is inferior!


    In the era of eulogy, there are so many horrors and arrogance, among which, although he is not the most amazing and first-class, he is also absolutely not bad, and few creatures can compare.


    However, compared with him, Ye Feng will definitely surpass him.


    Such leaf wind, put in the Song era, it will surely enter the top level of the first class!


    And precisely because of this, he is not sure whether there are still creatures with the same strength as Ye Feng!


    "And an old acquaintance."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed after his soul searching for the creature.


    He was still in the soul of the living creature, and learned that he had met a living creature.


    "Who?"


    The sheep asked.


    "You don''t know."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "this is a very difficult person! I almost lost in his hands! "


    Later, he told the story of the man.


    "Wanfa melts! And such perverted means? "


    "It''s really worthy of asking the people that my predecessors expect!"


    "You''re good enough, too! Even don''t ask the elder what he expects. He wins and takes away everything that should belong to him! "


    Gong Guo, this sheep, Ling Xia, they were shocked one by one after hearing Ye Feng''s words to this man.


    Wanfa ablation, such means really abnormal and rebellious!


    Good!


    Ye Feng''s well-known creature is Tianchong, who has ten thousand ways to melt this horrible abnormal means!


    Tianchong didn''t know that he was chosen by the God and entered into the ultimate creation.


    In fact, with Tianchong''s talent and means, Tianchong can completely enter into this ultimate land of creation.


    In comparison, Tianchong is stronger than other Tianjiao tiannv!


    "It''s terrible in the world!"


    Gong Guo could not help sighing.


    This life, out of Ye Feng and other abnormal even if.


    As a result, Tianchong, who has almost no solution, has been killed!


    This really filled his heart with emotion!


    "All right."


    Ye Feng chuckled and said, "it''s not as horrible as you think, but it''s not as simple as you think!"


    "God has taken off from immortality. The truly amazing people are all in God. We can''t just look at immortality."


    He then said to Gong Guo.


    As he said, although the world is not so terrible and terrible, it is absolutely not simple.


    In the heaven, there are more amazing people than immortal creatures, and there are many more!


    "I admit that in heaven, there are many amazing Tianjiao tiannv. Even the owner of Tianjiao tiannv is full of praise."


    The sheep followed Ye Feng''s words.


    It''s telling the truth.


    When it follows the Lord of the six ways, the Lord of the six ways once told it about heaven.


    God really is not simple, its top outstanding Tianjiao tiannv, really has the potential of never before and never after!


    Even the master of the six principles is full of feelings for these Tianjiao tiannv. To be frank, these Tianjiao tiannv will reach a very high level in the future!


    "It''s almost clear. Let''s go."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and Gong Guo, the sheep, Lingxia continues on his way.


    It''s not time for the ultimate creation to close, they can stay in the ultimate creation for a while.And they also want to try their best to get some chance in this period of time.


    After all, the chance here is really amazing and transcendent!


    If they can get something, then they will be greatly benefited!


    In addition, they must not miss such an opportunity.


    If they miss it, they may not have the chance to come back to the ultimate creation.


    After all, if the ultimate creation is opened again, I don''t know when it will appear!


    They move forward, very cautious and careful, with no slightest carelessness.


    In their understanding, they still have enemies. We can''t say that.


    If because of their carelessness, they will attract Tianjiao and tiannv here, then their situation will be very dangerous!


    You know, although their strength is strong now, they can''t stand all Tianjiao and tiannv coming here to fight against them!


    After all, the strength of these Tianjiao tiannv has also been improved. Among them, Wang Mu, Peng Shen, Tianchong and other creatures are still very powerful!


    Along the way, Ye Feng and others met many creatures.


    However, in their hiding place, these creatures did not find them.


    And they didn''t find any chance.


    It''s very difficult to find the chance here.


    Those more easily found opportunistic creations are almost found by other creatures.


    And the remaining chance, without any doubt, will be more difficult to find!


    "Keep looking!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, very patient.


    Because he is very clear that he can''t be impatient without looking for the chance.


    "Ye Feng!"


    When they went to a certain place, suddenly, a cold drink sounded, and a living creature stared at Ye Feng and others.


    "It''s worthy of my hand!"


    Ye Feng looks at the living spirit path calmly.


    This creature is not someone else. Don''t ask the elder what he expects. Tianchong!


    In fact, only Tianchong can find them and others.


    If we change to other creatures, there is no way to find them and others.


    You know.


    The soul power of Ye Feng is very powerful!


    Here, few creatures can surpass Ye Feng in soul strength.


    Therefore, can discover leaf wind and so on, also only once with leaf wind hand in hand day Chong!


    Tianchong is not an ordinary creature. It is amazing in all aspects.


    He once had a hand with Ye Feng, and was still that kind of deep-seated hand.


    In this case, Tianchong is extremely sensitive to the breath of leaf wind!


    If not, even Tianchong can''t find Ye Feng and others.


    "How can I show up now? I''ve been looking for you for a long time! "


    Tian Chong''s eyes narrowed and fixed on Ye Feng. His eyes were not good.


    Lost in Ye Feng''s hand.


    This is absolutely the biggest disgrace he has ever faced!


    He can''t stand it!


    In addition, what''s more serious is that what originally belonged to him ended up in Ye Feng''s hands, which made him more intolerable!


    He has been holding this breath in his heart, looking for Ye Feng to burst out!


    He swore that no matter what, he would surely let Ye Feng pay the price he deserved!


    And he was lucky.


    There are changes in the immortal land, and even more amazing opportunistic creations appear. He came out of the hidden mountains to find and collect these opportunistic creations.


    Although these opportunistic creations are astonishing, they are far from comparable to those in the ultimate land of creation.


    And these opportunistic creations are exactly the opportunistic creations that appeared before the appearance of the ultimate creation place, and they are also the opportunistic creations that those who are strong in the forbidden area expect.


    He was really lucky.


    When he was looking for such chance creation everywhere, he was found by a God strong man. Later, he was selected by the God strong man and sent to the ultimate creation land.


    If not, even if his own strength is strong enough and his talent is high enough, he can fully meet the limit of the ultimate creation place.


    However, if he is not sent in by the powerful, he can never enter into the ultimate creation.


    After all, the entrance to the ultimate creation is extremely difficult to find.


    Except for those who are strong in the heaven, there is no entrance to the ultimate creation.


    The same is true of Yefeng.


    If the Lord of the palace had not sent the leaf wind to this ultimate place of creation, the leaf wind at this time would not have appeared here."What do you want me to do? Is it not enough to lose once in my hand? "


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "Less arrogance!"


    Day chongleng drink, said: "a failure, is not a failure! At the same time, even if I fail in your hands many times, the final result is still that I am better than you, and I will still step on you! "


    When he spoke, he was full of confidence.


    He has confidence in himself!


    Even if he doesn''t have something in this ultimate creation, he has faith in himself!


    He believes that he is better than Ye Feng!


    And he is not unproductive in this ultimate land of creation.


    Even, on the contrary, in this ultimate land of creation, his harvest is very huge!


    Like Wang Mu and Peng Shen, he is also the first group to get the chance to create.


    And in the back, like snowball, he got more and more chance to make it!


    This undoubtedly makes his own strength stronger!


    In such circumstances, he is undoubtedly more confident in himself!


    "You said that..."


    Ye Feng is speechless. He feels that Tianchong has a sense of self certification.


    Anyway, Tianchong thinks it is the strongest, and other creatures can''t compare with it.


    "I''ve seen a cheeky one, but I haven''t seen a cheeky one like you!"


    The sheep said scornfully, "you are the winner in the end. Why don''t you say that you will eventually become the God, or even stronger than the God, and step on the God at your feet?"


    "Needless to say, it''s all true!"


    Tianchong opened his mouth, still very confident, and said: "I will definitely become the God, even surpass the God, and step on the God under my feet."


    "You are really Step on your nose and face, give me a ladder and you will dare to go to heaven! "


    The sheep said without a word.


    How could such a person exist in the world?


    This is too arrogant!


    "Don''t look at me like you used to!"


    Tianchong''s eyes are cold, and he says, "let''s see my strength now, and let you know whether I''m arrogant or not!"


    Shua Shua Shua!


    As soon as his words came to the ground, he began the vision he had born with.


    All of a sudden, a wave that can melt all the ten thousand channels is surging here.


    After such fluctuations, Gong Guo, this sheep, Ling Xia and their faces all changed.


    They are not shrouded in such waves that can be melted away.


    But even so, they still feel the wave of the melting of the ten thousand channels. Their own power operation is affected by this, and the operation appears to be stuck!


    This is undoubtedly very horrible and frightening!


    You know, they haven''t been shrouded in this wave of Wantao ablation.


    As a result, they are affected, and the movement of internal power appears to be stuck.


    And if they are completely shrouded in this wave of Wandao ablation, then the impact on them will certainly be more serious and severe!


    They have no doubt that if they are completely shrouded by this wave of Wantao ablation, their own power will surely disappear completely!


    How can we fight with all the internal strength gone?


    This kind of means that Tianchong has is really terrible and abnormal!


    "Step back."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and signals Gong Guo and others to step back first.


    "Let''s go together!"


    "Not bad!"


    Gong Guo and others opened their mouths and did not intend to retreat like this.


    They have been through a lot together.


    In this case, they all don''t want to give up Ye Feng. They all want to fight with Ye Feng side by side.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Feng grinned, showing his white and shining teeth, and said: "I can defeat him once, and naturally I can defeat him twice! So don''t worry, if you are swept into it, I will worry about you. "


    He said it well.


    If Gong Guo, this sheep, Ling Xia, is swept into the battle, he will really worry about Gong Guo and others.


    After all, Gong Guo and others have no strong physical strength.


    In such a case, if Gong Guo and others are all eliminated, Gong Guo and others can say that they don''t even have the strength to fight back!


    At that time, any fighting wave can definitely kill Gong Guo and others!


    "All right!"


    At last, Gong Guo and others all went back.


    They also know that in the case of Wanfa ablation, they will not help Ye Feng, they will only become the burden of Ye Feng.This war is extremely special. They can only watch the war, not help Ye Feng.


    They are very reluctant about it.


    However, they are also very helpless.


    They can''t break through such means. They can''t keep their own strength in the case of Wanfa ablation.


    "This is a battle to wash away the humiliation!"


    Tianchong sneers, his figure flickers, extremely and very fast, but in a moment, he takes all kinds of methods to melt the vision and completely covers the leaf wind!


    Ye Feng is not afraid.


    His steps are moving, and his whole body is blooming with amazing golden awns.


    In the first time, he opened the eighth secret place of the holy body and killed it.


    It has to be said that today''s Tianchong is really powerful and terrifying.


    At this time, Tianchong, the ten thousand ways to melt the vision which caused a sensation, is undoubtedly more terrifying and frightening!


    Ye Feng fell into the Wanfa to melt the vision. In a flash, all the power in his body disappeared, leaving no trace!


    And that''s not the worst.


    The most terrifying thing is that Ye Feng can''t break the foundation of this kind of magic to melt the vision under this kind of magic!


    This time, when Ye Feng first fought with Tianchong, he was more scared and terrifying!


    If ye Feng wants to surpass Tianchong, he can only surpass Tianchong with his physical strength.


    As for breaking this kind of magic to melt the vision.


    This is an impossible thing!


    Boom boom!


    The explosion of terror continues to ring. Ye Feng opens the eighth secret place of the holy body. In a flash, Ye Feng''s own physical strength has reached a level of horror and horror!


    His double fists are sensational. Although he has no power of Taoism and only has physical power, they are also extremely terrifying and frightening!


    After Ye Feng''s powerful and terrifying physical strength erupted, Tian Chong''s face immediately changed.


    He never thought that Ye Feng''s physical strength had reached such a horrible and frightening level!


    In his estimation of leaf wind, he already has a very high estimation of leaf wind.


    However, even with such a high estimate, he underestimated Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s physical strength is far beyond his imagination!


    "It seems that you have also got the chance to make it here!"


    Tian Chong''s eyes narrowed and moved.


    The physical power of Ye Feng is so terrible and terrible now.


    It must be Ye Feng''s harvest here, and the harvest is very big.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng must not have such horrible and terrible physical strength!


    "Don''t just think that you are the most powerful. You can get chance to make things happen. Others can do the same."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    Although Tianchong''s sensational magic method of dissolving the vision, it should be extremely terrifying and terrifying, so that he could not see any signs of breaking it.


    But even so, he had no fear.


    He did not break the foundation of this magic to melt the vision, but he has the foundation and confidence to defeat Tianchong!

 Chapter 2969

    pretty good.


    Leaf wind has no base Qi that can break through all methods to melt the vision.


    However, he has the courage and confidence to defeat Tianchong!


    Such confidence and confidence did not come from nothing.


    Nine days color lotus, nine Yin pill, and other extraordinary transcendent things, after his refining, his own physical strength, no doubt, has become more powerful because of this!


    Especially the nine Yin pill!


    He refined a lot of nine Yin pills.


    Although he also did not get the power of the nine Yin.


    However, he also got a lot of nine Yin Qi from it!


    And these nine Yin Qi have greatly enhanced his physical strength.


    It is Ye Feng who clearly understands his current physical strength.


    Therefore, Ye Feng is sure that he can defeat Tianchong.


    If not, Ye Feng won''t fight with Tianchong at all. He will surely take Gongguo, this sheep and Lingxia with him to get away from Tianchong in the first time.


    He didn''t look down upon Tianchong.


    In particular, Tianchong is very famous in this ultimate land of creation!


    There are creatures who once competed with Tianchong for a chance.


    However, this creature is totally vulnerable in front of Tianchong!


    When Tianchong''s Wanfa melting power is developed, this living lington loses all its power. In front of Tianchong, he is just like a human being, and is easily wiped out by Tianchong!


    There is no doubt that this war is very horrible and frightening!


    And Tianchong''s fame here is just because of this!


    You should know that the creature that was easily wiped out by Tianchong is not an unknown person!


    This creature that has been wiped out also has a good reputation in the ultimate creation land!


    He didn''t get the creatures of chance creation here. He got the creatures of chance creation here!


    Here''s the chance to create, every place is absolutely not simple, are absolutely extraordinary and detached.


    If we get any chance, its own strength will definitely change dramatically!


    And that''s what this creature is like!


    He got the chance to make, and is not a chance to make, to get at least three chance to make!


    In this case, the creature is absolutely terrible.


    But it''s such a powerful creature. In front of Tianchong, it''s still so vulnerable. Tianchong easily wiped out this creature!


    How can this kind of Tianchong not be frightening?


    After this war, Tianchong''s fame was pushed to the top all of a sudden!


    Even Wang Mu, Peng Shen and other top creatures are afraid of Tianchong. They dare not be enemies with Tianchong!


    Almost all the creatures in this place know the existence of Tianchong.


    The soul searched by Ye Feng is no exception, the same is true.


    And Ye Feng, from that living creature, learned that there was everything about Tianchong.


    In this case, Ye Feng doesn''t underestimate Tianchong and attaches great importance to Tianchong.


    In this way, Ye Feng is sure to defeat Tian Chong with his strength.


    Ye Feng''s own physical strength has really increased and enhanced to a very horrible and frightening degree!


    In fact, it is.


    When Ye Feng and Tianchong are fighting fiercely together, Ye Feng''s powerful physical strength can be seen at a glance!


    Tianchong launches all kinds of methods to melt the vision and eliminate all the power of Ye Feng. He immediately becomes a sensation and comes out with the most horrible and terrible magic skill. He blows it to Ye Feng!


    But it''s such a terrible magic skill. In front of Ye Feng''s powerful physical strength, it didn''t play a role!


    Ye Feng''s physical strength broke out in a blink of an eye, breaking this terrible magic skill!


    He was decisive in his killing.


    After breaking this terrible magic skill, he immediately stepped forward to kill Tianchong!


    All the power of leaf wind has been eliminated.


    In such a case, Ye Feng naturally can''t use the secrets of the remote world.


    However, even if ye Feng didn''t use the secret skills, the speed Ye Feng has undoubtedly reached a very frightening and frightening level!


    Leaf wind steps, almost in a blink of an eye, just came to Tianchong!


    Tianchong has rich combat experience.


    At the same time, he had a hand with Ye Feng.


    But in this case, when Ye Feng killed him, he still failed to react in the first time!


    No wonder he did.After all, he never thought that Ye Feng could break his magic skill so easily!


    And that''s the key reason why he didn''t react in the first time!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, Tian Chong failed to react in the first time, failed to fully resist Ye Feng, and finally, he was hit by Ye Feng!


    On the spot, he was thrown violently out.


    His mouth was full of blood, and there were many cracks on his body.


    Even his whole body almost exploded completely because of this!


    This is undoubtedly very frightening!


    "Pervert!"


    "What a pervert!"


    On the other side, Gong Guo, this sheep, Ling Xia, they are all stunned.


    In the Wanfa melt, without a trace of power, Ye Feng is so fierce, seriously hurting Tianchong, which really makes them think it''s incredible!


    However, no matter how incredible it is, the real situation is in front of them. They have to believe it or not!


    They were not ordinary people, and soon recovered.


    And after their reaction recovers, they immediately become ecstatic and happy for Ye Feng!


    Before the battle, they were all worried about Ye Feng.


    Although they are very clear about Ye Feng''s metamorphosis and evils.


    However, Wanfa ablation and other means are too horrible and terrible!


    In this case, they did not have much confidence in Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng, in a very short period of time, has given Tianchong heavy losses. How can this make them unhappy?


    Ye Feng is really amazing and terrible. He has the ability to fight with Tianchong and defeat Tianchong!


    "You really surprised me! However, even if you are beyond my expectation, the final result will not change! This time, you are doomed to lose in my things! "


    Tianchong sneers and strides, but in an instant, all his scars disappear.


    He launched his strongest means and strength, and killed Ye Feng in a horrible way!


    Now, his strength has increased a lot.


    And the power of his magic power to melt the vision is more terrifying and terrifying with the change!


    Today''s Wanfa can not only melt the power of the target''s body.


    Even in this vision, Tianchong can gain strength!


    Good!


    Wanfa melts the vision, which can transfer some melted power to Tianchong''s body!


    Boom!


    There were terrible explosions.


    Tianchong urges all the forces out. This scene is undoubtedly very horrible!


    In such a case, the leaf wind looks like a boat sailing in the middle of the storm, which may fail at any time!


    This makes Gong Guo, this sheep, Ling Xia and they immediately become extremely worried about Ye Feng!


    "Wanfa ablation, this means, is a rogue means ah!"


    "Who can win in such a way?"


    "If there is no such method of ablation, Ye Feng can easily defeat him!"


    Gong Guo, this sheep, Ling Xia, said with hatred.


    Actually speaking.


    Tianchong is not as good as Yefeng.


    If it wasn''t for Tianchong''s methods of melting terror, the war would surely end sooner.


    Ye Feng will definitely defeat Tianchong and win the battle!


    But it''s no use saying that.


    Wanfa ablation means, this is the inborn means of Tianchong, and Tianchong can''t be without using it.


    Poof, there is blood gushing out of the leaf tuyere.


    The power of Tianchong is too terrible.


    Leaf wind was blown, failed to resist down, the whole body, there are many cracks, the breath suddenly weakened.


    In the end, Ye Feng can only use his physical strength, which is undoubtedly a loss to Ye Feng!


    "Kill!"


    Day chongleng drink, hands do not stay.


    He is very aware of Ye Feng''s horror and horror. He doesn''t intend to give Ye Feng any chance to recover and adjust at all!


    Because he is very clear that once he gives Ye Feng a chance to recover and adjust, he will probably lose in Ye Feng''s hands this time!


    Therefore, he did not hesitate at all. He worked hard to take advantage of the situation to completely solve Ye Feng!


    Boom boom!


    Even more terrifying power fluctuations erupted.


    Tianchong made a crazy move without any reservation. The scene it raised was obviously more terrible than before!In such a case, Ye Feng''s injuries have undoubtedly increased.


    However, even so, Ye Feng did not fall, and his body did not completely explode!


    Nine Yin Qi moistens and strengthens his body!


    This makes his physical strength stronger.


    If not, Ye Feng can''t keep his body intact under the terrible bombardment of Tianchong. He will be killed by Tianchong in an instant!


    "Die for me!"


    Tianchongmou son is cold, and the evil spirit burst out from his body is very heavy!


    He''s in a bit of a bad mood.


    Under his full bombardment, he failed to kill Ye Feng completely.


    This made him feel bad inside!


    This battle may not be the same as he thought, he is likely to lose again in Ye Feng''s hands!


    He had a hand with Ye Feng, and it was clear that Ye Feng belonged to the stronger the Vietnam War!


    If he fails to solve the leaf wind in the fastest time, then there is a great possibility of other accidents in the next battle!


    Such an accident is likely to lead to his defeat!


    So, without hesitation, he quickly offered a long gun, held it and shot it to Ye Feng!


    This long gun is not an ordinary thing!


    It''s the treasure he got in the ultimate creation!


    The long gun provoked, one after another, the terrible brilliance burst out. This long gun is really not simple. Under his waving, there is a very terrible power in the explosion!


    "You can''t do it if you want me to die!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, there is no fear.


    He raised one hand, and in an instant he sacrificed Shennong Ding. Holding Shennong Ding, he went ahead and killed it.


    Under the vision of Wanfa melting, those treasures in his hands have been suppressed, and no power can break out.


    It''s mainly because ye Feng''s realm is too low to urge the real power of these treasures.


    Otherwise, even if it is too horrible and terrible to melt the vision, it is impossible to suppress these treasures.


    Although shennongding can''t break out any power.


    However, the material of shennongding is undoubtedly amazing and extraordinary!


    Ye Feng holds the Shennong Ding and faces the past. He collides with Tianchong''s long gun!


    Although shennongding didn''t break out any power, but driven by Ye Feng''s powerful physical strength, the power of shennongding is still very horrible and terrible!


    Even the long gun in Tianchong''s hand is extremely detached and amazing.


    However, it has not been able to defeat Shennong Ding and destroy it!


    This long gun, absolutely amazing, belongs to the treasure of the treasure.


    If Shennong Ding is the current Shennong Ding, I''m afraid Shennong Ding can''t collide with this long gun at all, and will be destroyed directly by this long gun!


    However, it''s a pity that Shennong tripod is not the current Shennong tripod, but was sent to Ye Feng by some unimaginable powerful creature in the future.


    Such a Shennong Ding is not an ordinary Shennong Ding!


    Even though the long gun is scary enough, it is impossible to suppress the Shennong Ding and destroy it!


    "What tripod is this?!"


    After several collisions, Tianchong couldn''t help saying.


    He knew the origin of the long gun in his hand.


    This is left by a strong man in ancient times!


    Those who are strong are stronger than those who don''t ask about the number of ranks!


    The long spear left by such a strong man is absolutely terrible.


    He believed that even if ye Feng offered the eternal flag, it would not match his spear, and it would be destroyed directly by his spear.


    However, after a lot of collisions, the long gun in his hand failed to suppress Shennong Ding, and there was a faint sign that it would be suppressed by Shennong Ding.


    How can this make him believe?!


    He knew that the tripod in Ye Feng''s hand was Shennong tripod, which originated from Shennong.


    Although this is not known to all.


    However, many people still know about it.


    If we don''t say anything else, we will know this if we choose the God strong one.


    Before I came in, I chose the God strong man of Tianchong, who had introduced Ye Feng to Tianchong in detail. Tianchong also had a further understanding of Ye Feng.


    However, after the collision with shennongding, there was a big doubt in his heart!


    Is this really shennongding?


    He can''t believe it!Normally speaking, Shennong Ding should not be a weapon colliding with his long gun!


    "Kill!"


    He shook his head and stopped thinking about these things, and he had no time to think about them.


    Ye Feng is very decisive in killing him. He has killed him with Shennong Ding.


    He can''t be distracted to think about anything else.


    Otherwise, he will suffer a great loss!


    Boom boom!


    The more terrifying sound of the explosion moved, and the battle between Ye Feng and Tianchong came to the most intense level!


    What a terrible sight it brings out!


    This makes the Gongguo, the sheep and Lingxia, who are watching the war, exclaim.


    Ye Feng, who only uses his physical strength, is still so fierce and terrible, which is really too scary!


    "Kill!"


    Tianchong''s eyes were cold and his hands became fiercer.


    His heart sank, and the bad feeling in his heart became stronger.


    Ye Feng is so unexpected!


    This war, he is likely to be unable to wash away the humiliation, he is likely to lose in the hands of Ye Feng!


    And it''s definitely something he can''t stand.


    Last time he was defeated by Ye Feng, he felt greatly humiliated.


    This time, if he loses again, he will break down!


    He made a crazy move without any reservation. He wanted to wash away his humiliation. No matter what, he would defeat Ye Feng this time!


    "Kill!"


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s hand is the same fierce and terrible, without any reservation.


    Under the Wanfa ablation, all his magical means could not be used.


    And it''s doomed that he can''t block this place!


    Tianchong also did not block this place!


    Even though Tianchong didn''t contact other Tianjiao tiannv.


    Other Tianjiao tiannv here will definitely be attracted by this!


    After all, the fighting on their side is too much!


    If other Tianjiao tiannv is really attracted, then the situation he is facing will definitely become worse!


    If there are many Tianjiao and tiannv helping Tianchong in the first World War, he will not win at all!


    Therefore, he must solve Tianchong before these Tianjiao tiannv arrive here!


    Otherwise, he would be in a very troublesome situation!


    At the same time, Gong Guo, this sheep, Ling Xia, they are also very anxious.


    What they are worried about is not whether Ye Feng can defeat Tianchong!


    It''s the anxiety that can''t block this place!


    When Ye Feng and Tian Chong started the first World War, they tried to block the area and prevent the fighting wave from spreading out.


    But they can''t.


    The battle between Ye Feng and Tian Chong is really too horrible and terrible. The power fluctuation caused by it has reached a very horrible and terrible level!


    Even if they try their best to block it, there is no way to succeed. They can''t block it at all!


    This is undoubtedly a very bad thing!

 Chapter 2970

    Tianchong is extremely conceited.


    Tianjiao tiannv here has already agreed. If you see Ye Feng, you need to inform others immediately.


    But he did not.


    When he felt the leaf wind, he felt that he alone could completely solve the leaf wind.


    Therefore, he did not inform other Tianjiao tiannv.


    If not, Tianjiao tiannv, who is here, must have come here early!


    However, now, those Tianjiao tiannv will arrive here in a short time.


    The battle between Tianchong and Yefeng is too horrible and terrible. The movement is very big!


    Under such circumstances, many Tianjiao tiannv have sensed the fluctuation and are all coming here.


    Tianchong sneers and knows that.


    He did not take the initiative to attack again, but became very stable. He only defended against Ye Feng''s attack and no longer attacked Ye Feng!


    Now, his mood has fallen to the bottom.


    Ye Feng is too horrible and terrible. He has no control over Ye Feng.


    Now he only wants to save his life!


    He wants to delay until other Tianjiao tiannv arrives here.


    Once these Tianjiao tiannv arrived here.


    Then, even if ye Feng is fierce again, it is doomed to die here!


    "What about your arrogant attitude? Why not? Defense only, no attack. Are you a turtle? "


    Ye Feng looks cold and sneers at Tianchong.


    Tianchong, who only defends like this, is really difficult to deal with.


    Although, he can still solve the problem.


    However, it must take a long time!


    Today''s him, the most missing is time!


    He can''t go down with Tianchong like this!


    Under his strong immortal sense, he has sensed part of Tianjiao tiannv!


    It won''t take long for these Tianjiao tiannv to come here.


    Heaven worships not to speak, but ignores Ye Feng''s sarcasm at all.


    Although he was so ridiculed by Ye Feng, he had no face.


    However, compared with his sexual life, his life is undoubtedly important!


    In addition, in such a case, he has become more stable, no such panic!


    The reason why Ye Feng makes such a mockery of him is just that he wants to provoke him, so that he can show his flaws, and then kill him.


    This shows that Ye Feng is hard to kill him now.


    He can drag down with Ye Feng just like this!


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and there is a trace of retreat in his heart.


    He and Tianchong battle, no doubt consumption is very big, in this case, he is more unlikely to collide with many Tianjiao tiannv!


    And if he''s gone now, it''s too late.


    If he doesn''t go now, and so many other Tianjiao tiannv come here, he will not be able to go if he wants to!


    However, he was not willing to leave just like this.


    Tianchong is undoubtedly the biggest disaster.


    If Tianchong is allowed to live this time, then Tianchong in the future will surely become his biggest hidden danger!


    Tianchong has the kind of Wanfa ablation means. It''s really terrible and abnormal. If Tianchong is given a certain time to grow up, the future Tianchong will undoubtedly be more terrible!


    And the Wanfa ablation means that Tianchong has will undoubtedly become more terrible and more unexplained!


    So, he doesn''t want to leave like this. He wants to kill Tianchong here!


    "Try again. If you can''t, go!"


    Ye Fengmu''s eyes are fierce. His fists are like two tianhammers smashing down. He smashes them towards Tianchong in horror!


    He is not one of those hesitant people.


    Although he is eager to kill Tianchong, he must not delay too long here.


    Otherwise, once other Tianjiao tiannv comes here, he doesn''t have to kill Tianchong. At that time, he is afraid that his own life will be ruined here!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion continues, and Ye Feng tries his best to stir the past.


    If this strike can kill Tianchong, it will kill.


    If not, he will leave here without hesitation!


    It has to be said that Tianchong is not an ordinary person, and he has gained a lot here.


    He resisted with all his strength, but he resisted Ye Feng''s killing after all!


    However, this means that Ye Feng can only have physical strength.


    If ye Feng can use all his power, Tianchong can''t resist it at all!


    "Go!"


    Ye Feng''s figure flickers and leaves here in an instant, gathering with Gong Guo and others.Then they all left as fast as they could.


    And just when they left here, another breath of horror and horror burst out here!


    Other Tianjiao tiannv come here.


    "What happened?"


    A Tianjiao asked Tianchong.


    When they came here, they saw nothing but a mess and Tianchong with weak breath.


    Apart from that, they saw nothing.


    This made them immediately confused.


    What is Tianchong doing?


    There''s no chance here!


    "Hurry up! Ye Feng, they are not far away! "


    Tianchong points in one direction and shouts in a hurry.


    And this direction is exactly what Ye Feng and others just left.


    "What, Ye Feng!"


    "He''s here?"


    "Go!"


    These Tianjiao tiannv, without any hesitation, all the figures flash out in the first time, and quickly pursue the past in that direction.


    Before that, they were full of disdain for Ye Feng. They thought that there was nothing terrible and frightening about Ye Feng nowadays, which was far inferior to them.


    However, after seeing the appearance of Tianchong at this time, their hearts, one by one, immediately dispelled the psychology of overlooking Ye Feng!


    Today''s Ye Feng can''t be totally underestimated!


    Tianchong.


    They all know that Tianchong has a great reputation. They all know that Tianchong has the means to melt the abnormal and rebellious nature.


    In this case, Tianchong is still beaten like this, which makes them dare to underestimate Ye Feng?


    It''s obvious that Tianchong has failed, and has failed completely.


    Otherwise, how could Tianchong let Yefeng leave, and how could Yefeng have the power to leave?


    There''s no need to think about it.


    Everything is still Ye Feng''s initiative, which brings down Tianchong.


    So, Ye Feng can be like this. If you want to leave, leave!


    For a while, they not only did not have the idea of overlooking Ye Feng, but also attached great importance to Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s position in their hearts has risen to the same level as they were when they first entered!


    When they first came here, they were all frightened by Ye Feng''s strength. They all wanted to solve Ye Feng''s problem.


    Now, Ye Feng is facing the same situation.


    They, all of them, want to solve the leaf wind!


    However, when they chase after them, Ye Feng and others have already disappeared!


    "You are so arrogant! Think you are better than others! As a result, Ye Feng escaped! "


    Wang Mu''s eyebrows stir, and he is also chasing Ye Feng''s crowd.


    Did not find Ye Feng, he returned, full of discontent between the words to the day Chong said.


    "No carelessness!"


    Pengshen''s eyebrows also wrinkled, and his words were also dissatisfied with Tianchong.


    Tianchong let them be afraid. In their eyes, the means of Wanfa ablation are completely unexplained.


    However, what Tianchong did this time was a little too much.


    Tianchong didn''t pay any attention to what had been agreed, and didn''t notice them at all!


    Now, Ye Feng has become their big trouble again!


    Tianchong didn''t speak, but between his eyebrows, it was the spirit of hell.


    He has a high heart.


    He was dissatisfied with his defeat in Ye Feng''s hands.


    Now, Wang Mu and pengshen are still saying these unsatisfied words to him, which really makes him unbearable!


    He really wanted to spread out all kinds of methods to melt the vision, envelop Wang Mu and pengshen in it, and teach Wang Mu and pengshen a lesson.


    But he can''t.


    Most of all, he has no power to do so!


    He fought with Ye Feng in the first World War, which was too serious. Now he has no strength to fight with Wang Mu and Peng Shen!


    Even if he could use all kinds of methods to melt the vision, he would eliminate the power of Wang Mu and pengshen.


    However, he is in a very wrong state now. After launching the Wanfa to melt the vision, it can not completely guarantee that the power of Wang Mu and pengshen will be completely eliminated!


    Under such circumstances, even if he was upset, he could only bear to do nothing to Wang Mu and Peng Shen at this time.


    In particular, he also needs the help of Wang Mu and pengshen and other creatures!


    He is afraid that Ye Feng will attack him!


    In this war, he was injured too much. It will take time to adjust.


    And this period of time is undoubtedly the most dangerous time for him!


    He knows Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng is very decisive in killing and cutting, leaving little trouble for him!


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng is likely to attack him suddenly!Therefore, in this period of time, he must not be careless, but also seek the protection of Wang Mu, pengshen and others.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to get through this period.


    "The two Taoist friends taught me very well! I am too careless and I underestimate Ye Feng! "


    He said very repentantly.


    However, Wang Mu, pengshen and others didn''t think of his attitude.


    In Wang Mu''s and pengshen''s understanding, Tianchong is not such a person!


    However, they soon understood why Tianchong was like this.


    Tianchong is afraid of Ye Feng''s attack and killing. Obviously, he wants them!


    Sure enough.


    Tianchong''s next words are to ask them to help Tianchong cross this period of time.


    "Time is precious here!"


    Wang Mu didn''t answer directly, but said so and so.


    On the other side, pengshen didn''t speak, so he looked at Tianchong indifferently.


    Compared with other cities, they should be more profound and think more and more comprehensively.


    "Not a good thing! All want to take advantage of the fire! "


    Tianchong scolds in his heart. He knows the meaning of Wang Mu''s words very well.


    This is to want him to pay certain reward!


    "Help each other! You do not know what strength Ye Feng has now, but I am very clear! Today''s Ye Feng is absolutely terrible. Few of us can fight with it! "


    He said.


    He is very reluctant to pay in this way.


    Therefore, he wanted to persuade Wang Mu and others to eliminate the idea of asking for compensation.


    "Don''t say that."


    Wang Mu''s face was calm, and said, "Ye Feng is terrible and terrible for Tian brother, but not necessarily for us!"


    "What do you mean?" Tianchong''s eyebrows stir. I don''t know what Wang Mu means.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth."


    Wang Mu opened his mouth and said, "what Tian brother let us fear is the kind of Wanfa ablation method that Tian brother has mastered. But if Tian brother does not have that Wanfa ablation method, Tian brother may not let us fear."


    In fact, what he said is the true voice of many creatures.


    One of the scariest things about Tianchong is that it has mastered all kinds of ablation methods.


    And if Tianchong doesn''t have that kind of Wanfa ablation method, they won''t be so afraid of Tianchong.


    If they are not eliminated by all methods, they are sure to defeat Tianchong.


    "Well then!"


    In the end, Tianchong bites his teeth and chooses compromise.


    He decided to take out the reward that he got in one of the opportunistic nature lands here and entrust Wang Mu and others to protect him.


    "First of all, don''t make up your mind. I still have the ability to protect myself!"


    He looked at Wang Mu and others, and directly said the real idea in his heart.


    Nothing is absolute these days.


    In the face of huge interests, all these things are more difficult to determine.


    He issued a warning just to prevent Wang Mu and others from blackmailing him!


    In fact, he was right.


    Wang Mu and others have all come up with this idea.


    The forces behind them are not weaker than those behind Tianchong. If Tianchong is killed, they will be killed. They will never get any revenge.


    Even if there is any revenge, they are absolutely not afraid.


    In the end, though, they put it away.


    Tianchong is now very hurt.


    However, Wanfa ablation and other means still pose a great threat to them!


    They don''t want to take the risk.


    In the end, they agreed to carry out the mission for Tianchong.


    "Ye Feng is really a pervert! He can still win and defeat Tianchong with the method of Wanfa ablation and so on! "


    "Yes!"


    Many Tianjiao tiannv marveled and were shocked by Ye Feng.


    In the case of Wanfa vanishing and all forces vanishing, Tianchong is undoubtedly in an invincible position.


    However, the final Tianchong, or defeated, and also defeated very thoroughly, which really let them not believe!


    On the other side, after Ye Feng and others left, they quickly found a safe hiding place and stopped.


    "I recover faster than him!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining without hesitation or delay.


    He quickly took out a Tiancai treasure, and then refined it. With the power of Tiancai treasure, he recovered and cured his own injuries!


    The reason why he is so time-consuming, without hesitation and delay, all because he wants to kill Tianchong!


    Tianchong is right. Ye Feng didn''t plan to let it go.Today''s Tianchong is undoubtedly the weakest and most easy to deal with. Of course, Ye Feng will not miss such an opportunity!


    Tianchong is terrible and terrible. It must not be kept.


    Otherwise, Tianchong will be a big trouble!


    So, although Ye Feng left there, he still wanted to solve Tian Chong!


    There are a lot of Tiancai and Dibao on him. They are absolute Tiancai and Dibao. It''s those Tiancai and Dibao left by Mo Wen.


    With the help of this kind of heaven, material and earth treasure, as well as his emperor''s Scripture, his recovery and healing will be very fast!


    Sure enough, within a short period of time, Ye Feng was completely recovered and cured.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and tells Gong Guo about his plan.


    He didn''t delay, and they were on their way quickly when he told them about his plan.


    Gong Guo and others have witnessed the horror and metamorphosis of Wanfa ablation. In this case, they all agree with Ye Feng''s idea.


    This kind of Tianchong, really can''t stay.


    Otherwise, Tianchong is bound to become a great disaster.


    "We have to move the tiger away from the mountain!"


    Ye fengmou son is cold. After his powerful immortal sense is unfolded, he clearly senses the situation of Tianchong.


    On the other side of Tianchong, Wang Mu, pengshen and other most powerful Tianjiao tiannv are all there.


    This is no doubt very unfavorable for him.


    Wang Mu, Peng Shen and a group of the most powerful Tianjiao tiannv all have terrifying power.


    It''s impossible for him to kill Tianchong under the guard of Wang Mu and pengshen, the strongest Tianjiao tiannv.


    Therefore, they must carry out the plan of turning the tiger away from the mountain, and lead away Wang Mu, Peng Shen and other most powerful Tianjiao tiannv.


    Shua, his figure flickered, and soon, a Dharma body was sacrificed by him.


    "Do me a favor and get rid of them!"


    Ye Feng said to Gong Guo and others.


    "Good."


    Gong Guo and others nodded, no objection, and agreed on the spot.


    Later, they followed Ye Feng''s Dharma body and came to Tianchong''s place.


    "What a dare!"


    "Dare you come like this?"


    Wang Mu, Peng Shen and other creatures, their eyes are not good at Ye Feng''s Dharma body and so on.


    Ye Feng''s Dharma body has the same strength as Ye Feng itself.


    With the help of soul seal, Wang Mu and pengshen didn''t recognize that it was Ye Feng''s Dharma body. They all thought that Ye Feng came here.


    "You are nothing! Stop the people I want to kill, and you will all die! "


    Ye Feng''s body sneers, and his words are very domineering.


    He is to enrage Wang Mu, pengshen and other creatures, and then lead Wang Mu, pengshen and other creatures away.


    "Arrogance!"


    Wang Mu was furious and didn''t think much about it. On the spot, he went to kill Ye Feng!


    He belongs to that kind of fiery temperament, just a little bit.


    Now, Ye Feng is so provocative that he can''t bear it at all!


    "You are the arrogant!"


    Gong Guo sneers and steps out to fight with Wang Mu.


    His strength is absolutely terrible and terrible!


    Between Ye Feng and Tian Chong, the most important reason why he didn''t have the ability to help Ye Feng in the past is that Tian Chong has the abnormal means of ablation.


    If Tianchong doesn''t have this method, he can fight with Tianchong and even defeat Tianchong!


    "If we dare to come, we will be sure!"


    "Don''t look down on us!"


    This sheep and Ling Xia are also quick to move forward to fight!

 Chapter 2971

    "Come and die, and you will be done!"


    "Kill!"


    The most powerful group of Tianjiao tiannv attacked and went forward to face the attack.


    "Ye Feng did come!"


    On the other side, Tianchong said with deep heart.


    Although he is healing and healing.


    However, he is sensitive to the external situation.


    He did not fully believe in Wang Mu and others. Similarly, he could not say nothing to cure himself wholeheartedly.


    He should be prepared for Wang Mu and others!


    Otherwise, he may not even know how to die!


    And Ye Feng, indeed, is coming to destroy him.


    No doubt it flustered him!


    When Wang Mu and other most powerful Tianjiao tiannv are here, Ye Feng still hasn''t given up his decision to kill him, but he still has to fight for World War I to kill him.


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng must have a certain foundation and grasp the existence.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng would never do that.


    It''s about his safety. He can''t keep calm naturally. He''s really flustered!


    "You must protect me!"


    He shouted out to remind Wang Mu and others not to be careless and not to forget their responsibilities.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Pengshen opens his mouth and comes to Tianchong.


    He was very deep in the city. He realized that Ye Feng had some plans. Instead of going to the first World War, he stayed by Tianchong''s side.


    "Thank you!"


    Pengshen''s move made Tianchong a little relieved.


    Boom boom!


    On the other side, the terrible big explosions continue to ring, and Ye Feng''s body also joined in the battle. The battle between them has raised a very horrible and frightening scene!


    Wang Mu and other creatures have a dignified face. I didn''t expect that Ye Feng and others would be so strong.


    In fact, even if ye Feng is so strong.


    They all thought about it.


    However, Gong Guo, this sheep and Ling Xia have strength that they never thought of.


    Among them, the strength of Gongguo, in particular, is beyond their expectation, which they did not expect.


    Gong Guo''s strength is not inferior to any of them!


    "Where are the people from?"


    "Who is he?"


    For Gong Guo''s powerful strength, they care more about the root and origin of Gong Guo.


    They are very strange to Gongguo, without any impression.


    It makes them think it''s incredible!


    You know, these forces have a deep understanding of each other.


    But for Gong Guo, they don''t have a little impression, especially Gong Guo is still walking with Ye Feng!


    All this undoubtedly makes them very curious!


    "You can''t do it after all!"


    "Prepare to die!"


    After a period of time, Wang Mu and others all laughed in a cold voice.


    Ye Feng and others are strong.


    However, they have a great advantage in quantity!


    In this case, Ye Feng and others are gradually suppressed by them.


    "I didn''t expect you to have two talents!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and said: "Tianchong, let you go this time! Let''s go! "


    Speaking, he and Gong Guo began to retreat.


    "Where to go!"


    "You don''t want to go!"


    Wang Mu and other creatures drink a lot. None of them want to let the leaf wind go.


    Today''s situation, for them, is undoubtedly a situation of great profits!


    In this case, how can they let Ye Feng and others go!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    They are strong in killing. They want to kill Ye Feng and others here.


    However, they did not succeed.


    Ye Feng and others retreated while fighting, but they also failed to kill Ye Feng and others.


    "Chase!"


    "You can''t let them go!"


    Wang Mu and others drink cold, without any hesitation and delay, and quickly chase Ye Feng and others!


    Leaf wind is undoubtedly an odd number.


    They don''t want to give Ye Feng any more time to grow up. They all want to kill Ye Feng!


    "Stop chasing, come back!"


    Pengshen shouted, let Wang Mu and others not pursue.


    He seems to have seen Ye Feng''s plan, which is likely to be Ye Feng''s plan to divert the tiger from the mountain!


    "Nothing!"


    "They can''t escape, they will surely die!"


    Wang Mu and others return to the way, but they do not stop for this.


    They continue to chase and go!


    In their eyes, Ye Feng and others will soon be taken by them.Under such circumstances, how can they give up?


    "Alas."


    Peng Shen sighed, but he didn''t stop after all.


    A group of Tianjiao tiannv have gone after Ye Feng and others. Now here, he is the only one left.


    "These guys are not reliable!"


    Tianchong''s face was extremely ugly.


    Wang Mu and other Tianjiao tiannv completely forget their responsibilities and only want to kill Ye Feng, regardless of his life or death!


    Good!


    Pengshen is still here!


    This makes his heart more or less have some bottom!


    "Brother Peng must protect me!"


    He quickly told pengshen.


    At the same time, he also speeds up the healing process of his own injuries.


    When he fought with Ye Feng, he was seriously hurt.


    Especially at the end of the fight, Ye Feng frantically shoots at him, which leads to his more serious injury!


    As a matter of fact, that''s what he did.


    At that time, he almost died in Ye Feng''s hands!


    Such a serious injury has already hurt his origin, which is doomed to be very difficult to cure.


    Even if he has Tiancai and Dibao in his hand, he has refined them at the same time, but it will take a certain time for him to completely heal his own injuries!


    Comparatively speaking, the Tiancai and Dibao in his hands are still ordinary, not that kind of very detached Tiancai and Dibao.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t need to be cured for such a long time.


    "Don''t worry, since I promised you, I will be responsible to you to the end, and do my best to help you!"


    Peng Shen''s eyes were shining.


    He has a very uneasy feeling about Ye Feng.


    On the one hand, he agreed to help Tianchong. On the other hand, he wanted to kill Ye Feng with Tianchong''s power.


    Though Tianchong was defeated by Yefeng.


    However, the Wanfa ablation means that Tianchong has cannot be underestimated.


    Tianchong launches Wanfa ablation, and then there are other creatures to help. At that time, even if ye Feng is strong enough, he must be killed!


    At this time, there was a sudden and violent change in the void.


    "Sure enough!"


    Pengshen''s eyes narrowed and fixed on the void where there was a change.


    At the same time, on his body surface, there are a stream of terrible blazing fire, he will have his own power, to the extreme!


    The void twists and turns, and a tall figure comes out of it.


    And the master of this tall figure, not others, is Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s body, here it is!


    "Ye Feng!"


    Tian Chong''s face changed. It was Ye Feng''s trick just now!


    Ye Feng is not going to let him go!


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng''s figure flickers. In the first time, he launches the eighth secret environment of holy body. In addition, he also fully opens the treasure of human body opened in his body and draws all the strength out of it!


    Without any superfluous words, he launched the attack in the first time and went forward with fierce and terrible bombardment!


    Wang Mu and other creatures may come back at any time.


    He can''t waste his time!


    Otherwise, once Wang Mu and other creatures come back, his plan to kill Tianchong is doomed to failure.


    "Come, let me see what your strength is now!"


    Pengshen''s face was cold, his figure also flashed, colliding with Ye Feng!


    It has to be said that the strength he has is very terrifying and powerful.


    When he collided with Ye Feng, he did not lose the wind at all!


    He was one of the first people to get lucky.


    And after that, he is like snowballing, getting more chance to create!


    Now his strength is really powerful!


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir him up and feel pengshen''s strength.


    This is not a good thing for him. He is likely to be blocked by Peng Shen.


    Boom boom!


    One after another, the terrorist forces exploded. Pengshen was not only very powerful, but also very cautious.


    He collided with Yefeng.


    However, he is not trying his best to collide with the leaf wind.


    He is more just to delay Ye Feng!


    In the first time Ye Feng appeared, he informed Wang Mu and other creatures to return quickly.


    In this case, he doesn''t need to be separated from Ye Feng at all. He just needs to stick to Wang Mu and other creatures to come back!


    This makes Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir again.


    Not to fight with him with all his strength, but to procrastinate blindly, which is undoubtedly very disadvantageous to him!"You can''t stop me!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily and dances with long hair. He spreads six heavenly skills. The supreme six breath immediately spreads out!


    Pengshen is very strong. The Tao He has cultivated is also amazing and powerful.


    However, this is the real six heavenly works. Even in the heaven, the real six heavenly works have unimaginable power!


    In the heaven, there are also few creatures who can carry down the suppression of six heavenly Kung Fu!


    Pengshen is no exception.


    After the development of the six Tao Tiangong, his own Tao was immediately greatly influenced, and his own combat power was undoubtedly reduced!


    "Eight square clock!"


    Pengshen drinks and quickly sacrifices the most powerful Dharma soldiers he holds.


    Then, a big clock appeared, and there were terrible and frightening rules around it!


    This big clock is very complicated.


    It''s what he got here!


    The product level of the bell has reached a high level!


    Dong Dong!


    The big clock shakes, and there are endless waves of bells, among which there are extremely terrible and terrible power fluctuations, just like the sky and the sea tilting down, extremely terrible and appalling!


    Ye Feng''s face was calm. He raised his hand and offered up a flag of eternal!


    He wielded the flag, lifted up a mighty force, and shook with the clock wave which came to him!


    In addition, he also sacrificed eight ways of shangcang sword light. The above Cang sword rhyme urged the power of eight ways of shangcang sword light to the extreme!


    If magic weapon, he wants to come.


    The number of magic weapons in his hands is absolutely frightening!


    Boom!


    In an instant, more terrible and terrible scenes erupt here!


    Pengshen''s face was heavy and his heart was full of flavors.


    Octagonal clock!


    Before he could give full play to the real power of this clock, he was subdued by the eternal flag of Ye Feng and the light of eight heaven swords!


    Under such circumstances, it is difficult for him to push the real power of the octagonal clock out!


    He didn''t hesitate to move all the strength in his body quickly to form a defense and shelter him from Tianchong.


    At the same time, he quickly pulled the clock back.


    The octagonal clock can''t give out the strongest power, even if it doesn''t.


    He doesn''t want to compete with Ye Feng. He just needs to delay Ye Feng!


    The eight square clock is shining, and thousands of rays of light and haze are falling down. Once again, it forms a defense force to protect him and Tianchong!


    After all, the octagonal clock is not an ordinary thing, and its grade is very high.


    Under the full defense of bafangzhong and pengshen, Ye Feng suffered a lot of resistance. He could not cause damage to pengshen and Tianchong!


    "You want my life! And you are doomed to fail! "


    Tianchong''s face was cold, and he said, "when I recover, I will cut you off!"


    "You don''t have such a day!"


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    He put out his hand and offered the Shennong tripod. Then he offered all the three Shennong spirits in the Shennong tripod.


    The first two Shennong Qi evolved into two amazing French soldiers.


    And the third Shennong spirit, in the moment of sacrifice, rushed into the body of Ye Feng!


    In an instant, Ye Feng is just like a changed person. The momentum emanated from the whole body is as terrible as the terror!


    "No!"


    Pengshen''s face suddenly changed.


    He has already informed Wang Mu and others, and Wang Mu and others at this time are about to return here!


    However, he may not be able to insist on Wang Mu and others coming back here!


    Boom!


    Ye Feng is decisive and fierce.


    The third way of Shennong Qi into the body, let his own combat power soar to a very high level!


    He holds the Dharma soldiers formed by two kinds of Shennong spirit, and his own combat power has reached a very strong level!


    In this case, the defense launched by bafangzhong and pengshen was broken on the spot!


    Poof, Peng Shen''s mouth was full of blood.


    The eight square clock and his defense force were broken, which made him suffer a lot.


    But he didn''t care.


    In the first time, he broke out stronger strength and means to block the leaf wind!


    Ye Feng showed the means and strength, let his heart rise a lot of fear.


    Such leaf wind is really difficult to deal with!


    And this is also more firm to protect the idea of the end of heaven!


    If Tianchong can survive, they will be able to better kill Ye Feng!


    However, although he tried his best to resist the leaf wind, the leaf wind at this moment is so terrible!He can''t stop it!


    Poop poop!


    The blood sprayed and dyed all his clothes red.


    His face was white and lack of blood. Such resistance made him suffer a lot!


    "I can''t live, and you don''t want to!"


    Tianchong was so cruel that he ended the healing process.


    He held on to his body, spread out all kinds of methods to melt the vision and seal the leaf wind.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s strength is too terrifying and terrible. He knows very well that it''s hard to resist Ye Feng with Peng Shen''s strength alone.


    However, Wang Mu and other creatures have not come back at this time.


    If he doesn''t end his cultivation and help pengshen, he will only die in the end!


    He was injured too much in the battle with Ye Feng earlier.


    Even though he launched the magic to melt the vision, the power of this magic to melt the vision is not so powerful!


    It can''t suppress the power and means of Ye Feng!


    "Damn it!"


    He chewed his teeth and scolded, but he was very unwilling.


    The leaf wind, which has been suppressed completely, also has very terrifying and terrible power.


    Now, Ye Feng''s power has not been completely suppressed. For him, it is no doubt extremely bad!


    He is likely to die in Ye Feng''s hands like this!


    "Here I am!"


    Pengshen drinks heavily and rushes over in the first time.


    He was also badly hurt.


    However, he did not hesitate to rush over.


    Because this is undoubtedly the best time to deal with Ye Feng!


    Although Ye Feng was not completely suppressed.


    However, Ye Feng is still greatly affected, and his own combat power is greatly reduced.


    In this case, he must not miss it.


    Pengshen rushed in. Under Tianchong''s control, he was not affected by Wanfa ablation.


    He didn''t have any reservation. After he rushed in, he immediately joined Tianchong and killed Ye Feng in a horrible and ferocious way!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng looks cold, with the no fear.


    When his power is completely suppressed, he can defeat Tianchong.


    Now, his strength has not been completely suppressed, and there is still some strength left.


    Under such circumstances, he has absolute assurance that he can kill Tianchong!


    He also tried his best, without any reservation, to fight with pengshen and Tianchong fiercely.


    In this process, he used all the means and strength he could use!


    He has no time!


    Under his strong immortal sense, he sensed that Wang Mu and other creatures would come back here immediately!


    Boom boom!


    The horror is endless. Ye Feng, Tian Chong and Peng Shen are fighting to the utmost.


    However, Ye Feng won the final victory!


    Ye Feng makes a strong move to defeat pengshen and kill Tianchong successfully!


    Finally, it''s because Tianchong''s injury is too serious to activate the power of Wanfa ablation method to the extreme, which leaves Ye Feng with certain strength.


    If not, if Tianchong can suppress the power of Ye Feng in an all-round way, then this battle is doomed to end in the failure of Ye Feng!


    After all, there is Peng Shen to help Tianchong.


    However, all this is only if, not the real situation.


    "We will fight again in the future."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, then his figure flashes quickly and leaves here.


    In fact, he wanted to take the opportunity to kill Peng Shen.


    But he didn''t have time to do it.


    Wang Mu and other creatures have already rushed to this side.


    If he does not go, he is doomed to go!


    When Wang Mu and other creatures came back here, Ye Feng''s figure was already invisible!

 Chapter 2972

    "Hateful!"


    "Cunning things!"


    Wang Mu and other creatures were extremely gloomy.


    They chased Ye Feng''s Dharma body and other people all the way. They saw that they would soon be able to chase Ye Feng''s Dharma body and other people. They killed Ye Feng''s Dharma body and other people.


    But, it''s just what they think!


    They didn''t catch up with Ye Feng and others at all!


    Ye Feng and others always keep a certain distance from them and hang them.


    If pengshen didn''t send them a message, they are still on the way to pursue now!


    "Tianchong is dead."


    Pengshen''s face was gloomy and iron blue, and a great sense of frustration appeared in his heart.


    He is known for his pretentiousness and prudence.


    As a result, under his protection, he still let Ye Feng get it, and killed Tian Chong!


    This makes his heart very unacceptable!


    Especially, he was defeated by Ye Feng. He was defeated completely!


    This makes him even more unacceptable!


    Wang Mu and other creatures were speechless and speechless.


    They have no face to say anything.


    Earlier, Peng Shen reminded them not to pursue Ye Feng.


    However, they did not listen to pengshen''s words, which led to Tianchong''s death in Ye Feng''s hands.


    "Show you how terrible and terrible he is now!"


    Pengshen raises his hand and deduces the scene with great power, so that Wang Mu and other creatures can understand how powerful the leaf wind is now!


    Wang Mu and other creatures are too confident.


    They think that they have gained a lot of fortune in the land of fortune making, and their strength has become very strong, so they are a little aloof and don''t put Ye Feng in their eyes.


    Now, he just wants to eliminate the conceit of Wang Mu and other creatures!


    Such conceit must be eliminated.


    Otherwise, they don''t want to deal with Ye Feng at all!


    It is far from over that the chance to fight for the ultimate creation.


    The real anti heaven chance in the fringe hasn''t appeared yet. There must be a battle between them and Ye Feng.


    Even though Ye Feng is between them, there must be a war!


    They come here for a very important purpose, that is, for the real chance!


    It''s a stove, named Bagua stove, which is very famous in the long years!


    No one knows when or how the Bagua stove was born.


    But all the living beings are very clear. The eight trigrams furnace is so horrible!


    Shennong, don''t ask the powerful people who come down from the heaven. After entering here, one of the goals is to get this gossip stove!


    The eight trigrams stove can refine heaven and earth, which is extraordinary and transcendent.


    In many eras, there are countless world''s top powers. It is because of holding the eight trigrams stove that they have achieved the world''s top state and power!


    The most famous emperor of the East, Emperor wudiandi, Confucians and demons have said that the eight trigrams stove is of great significance to them. If there is no eight trigrams stove, there will be no such supreme realm and strength!


    Such a gossip stove, when it appears, will undoubtedly set off tremendous waves, and countless strong people will try their best to fight for it.


    Shennong, don''t ask and other powerful people of that level, after entering the ultimate creation land, they all spent a lot of effort to search for the gossip stove here.


    However, they did not succeed in finding the gossip stove.


    It''s not that you can get the treasure, or you can find it if you want to find it.


    The scene here is reproduced.


    Wang Mu and other creatures, one by one, look more solemn.


    None of them thought that Ye Feng is so terrible and terrible now!


    "What tripod is this?!"


    "Is it really shennongding?"


    In addition, they were shocked by the power of shennongding.


    Shennong Ding, which is the most precious treasure of Shennong''s palm, can be said to be the symbol of Shennong.


    The forces behind them all come from heaven. They know shennongding better and better.


    However, the shennongding offered by Ye Feng is totally different from what they know!


    The Shennong tripod offered by Ye Feng is much more terrifying and terrifying than the Shennong tripod they know.


    The third Shennong spirit was inspired by Ye Feng, and Shennong tripod also changed a lot.


    Originally, Ye Feng and Shennong Ding had obvious traces of reversing Yin and Yang.


    But now, no one can see the trace of reversing Yin and Yang being erased.


    If not, with the strength of Wang Mu, Peng Shen and other living creatures, you can definitely see the traces of reversing Yin and Yang on Ye Feng and Shennong tripod!If they could see it, they would not be so shocked and confused.


    "This leaf wind must be removed!"


    "Not bad!"


    Their eyes are fierce. They are all determined to eliminate Ye Feng first!


    The eight trigrams stove hasn''t appeared yet.


    Although they are not sure if the gossip stove will show up.


    But they must also be prepared for it!


    If the eight trigrams stove really appears, and they haven''t solved the leaf wind, then the leaf wind is bound to be their biggest threat!


    At that time, the Bagua stove will definitely become something in Ye Feng''s hands!


    "No hurry!"


    Pengshen''s eyes glowed, and he said, "now he is too terrible and terrible. Even if we join hands, we are afraid that he is not his opponent!"


    "We need to improve our strength again!"


    It has to be said that he is really cautious.


    Tianchong is dead. There is no direct suppression of Ye Feng.


    In this case, they are all together, afraid that they are not Ye Feng''s opponents.


    Therefore, he proposed to improve the strength first, and then kill Ye Feng!


    "Good!"


    Wang Mu and other creatures nodded, without any objection.


    They watched the scene of Ye Feng''s battle, and they were shocked one by one.


    This kind of leaf wind is really terrible.


    Even if they go all out, they will not be able to kill Ye Feng!


    In a short time, they separated and sought for other opportunities and breakthroughs and promotions in the ultimate land of creation.


    And the event of Tianchong''s death spread rapidly in this ultimate creation.


    All the creatures who heard the news, without exception, were stunned and couldn''t believe it!


    How can they believe it?!


    You know, they all saw Tianchong come from Wang Mu, pengshen and other top Tianjiao tiannv to protect and help.


    But under the guard of Wang Mu, Peng Shen and other top Tianjiao tiannv, Ye Feng can still kill Tianchong. It''s just an incredible thing for them!


    "Is he so horrible now?"


    "That''s too scary!"


    Many creatures are unbelievable.


    They have a dry throat and have no idea what to say.


    Before entering the lucky land, Ye Feng was very abnormal and evil, which made them very afraid.


    Now, ye Fengming is obviously more abnormal and evil than before, but there are too many horrors and horrors!


    "Ha ha, let''s get rid of this big trouble. We can feel more at ease!"


    Gong Guo said with a smile, looking very relaxed.


    He had no fear or fear of fighting with other creatures.


    However, in the battle of tongtianchong, he was afraid and afraid.


    In fact, it is no wonder that he has such fears.


    In addition to Ye Feng, Tianchong has to be afraid of everyone else!


    After all, in the Wanfa melt, who come, will be eliminated power, reduced to mortal.


    "Indeed."


    The sheep opened its mouth, and it felt the same way.


    The World War I against Tianchong is totally powerful and useless. Anyone who faces such a situation will be absolutely frightened.


    "Will the Bagua stove appear?"


    At this time, Ye Feng opens his mouth and mentions the Bagua stove.


    As for the Eight Trigram stove, he also knew that not only the Lord of the palace told him in detail, but also he knew about the Eight Trigram stove when he searched for souls of the local creatures.


    Such a gossip stove, everyone will be moved.


    Ye Feng is no exception. He is very interested in Bagua stove.


    However, this is not a matter of coercion.


    After all, even Shennong, don''t ask those who are the most powerful, can''t find the Bagua stove. They want to find the Bagua stove just like this, which is no doubt like a fool''s dream, very unrealistic.


    "Bagua stove......"


    When it comes to the gossip stove, the sheep''s face shows a thoughtful expression.


    And Ye Feng and others undoubtedly put their eyes on the sheep.


    This sheep has been with the master of the six principles, and the master of the six principles has also been here personally. The master of the six principles is likely to tell this sheep about the Bagua stove.


    But instead of speaking, the sheep became silent.


    Obviously, it''s thinking about something.


    "Any concerns?"


    Ye Feng asked the sheep with his eyebrows.


    If you are not familiar with each other, it is impolite to ask such a question.


    However, the relationship between him and the sheep is very familiar. In particular, the sheep also passed on his true six heavenly feats.In this case, he asked the sheep this way, without any concern at all.


    And he is also very clear, this sheep does not care about these, this sheep care about other things!


    "No worries, but I don''t want you to fight for the gossip stove."


    The sheep sighed and said: "I know that if I say this to you, you will think I am crazy, but I really don''t want you to fight for the gossip stove or you Something''s wrong! "


    "What happened? What''s up? "


    The pupil of leaf wind shrinks to move a way.


    It''s hard not to succeed. Will there be any accidents after you get the gossip stove?


    "Top level combat power, where is it so easy to achieve? It''s really helpful to practice to hold the eight trigrams stove. But it also comes at a price! "


    The sheep opened his mouth, and then said: "the ancient peak level war power, such as the Eastern Emperor, such as Emperor Wu, such as Confucianism and demons, have said that because of the eight trigrams stove, they have their peak level war power and realm."


    "However, what you don''t know is that at the end of the day, rudongji emperor, wudiandi emperor and Rumo all abandoned the eight trigrams stove!"


    It sighed.


    All these are told by the Lord of the six ways.


    It didn''t lie and told the truth to Ye Feng and others.


    "Abandon?"


    Gong Guo stared. He did not know these things.


    "Why abandon it?"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    This is the most critical issue!


    "I don''t know."


    The sheep shook his head and said, "but these things are true. They have been proved by the owner!"


    Later, it went on: "Shennong, don''t ask the strong, and they know the same thing."


    "Do you know about this and fight for it?"


    Lingxia asked with great doubts.


    According to the sheep.


    In the end, the emperor of the East, the emperor of the Wulin and the Confucians and Demons all abandoned the eight trigrams stove.


    This shows that there must be something wrong with the gossip stove.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for the emperor of the East, the emperor of the Wulin and the Confucians to abandon such a gossip stove.


    There is something wrong with the gossip stove, and it must be the kind of big problem that can frighten people to death.


    But that''s it. Shennong, don''t ask the strong ones, but also want to fight for the eight trigrams stove. Isn''t that very contradictory?


    It''s hard not to be a Shennong. Don''t ask the strong. They are not afraid of death. Do they want to die?


    "It''s a Bagua stove, which can help you to reach the peak level of realm and combat power. You Will you give up? "


    Asked the sheep.


    And after such words are said, lingxiadun becomes silent.


    Yeah.


    It''s a Bagua stove, which can help lead to the top level realm and combat power. Who can resist such temptation?


    Ever since, in order to compete for chance, I don''t know how many creatures died.


    And that''s a good example.


    Knowing that there is danger, and it is still a great danger, but there are still a lot of creatures, who do not want to fight for life!


    At the end of the day, it was greed that caused the disaster.


    It''s easy to stop greed, but it''s very difficult to do it!


    Like Lingxia.


    Now, the eight trigrams stove does not appear, and her desire for it is not so great.


    She can now say that she can give up the gossip stove and not fight for it.


    However, when the gossip stove really appears, she can no longer guarantee that she will not be moved.


    On the other side, even the leaf wind is the same.


    Nor can he guarantee that he will not be moved.


    That''s the real treasure. Who can give up?


    Not at all!


    Otherwise, Shennong, don''t ask and other strong people will not want to get the Bagua stove when they know there is a problem with it.


    Even, don''t say Shennong, don''t ask those strong people.


    Even if it is more powerful than Shennong, Mo Wen and other powerful creatures, it is impossible to give up like this.


    The real peak level combat power is the realm that can not be expected.


    From ancient times to the present, there are not many such peak level forces in many eras.


    "Come on, you think I didn''t say it. There''s something wrong with the gossip stove, but no one knows what the problem is. Maybe it''s the gossip stove that the emperor of the East, the emperor of the Wulin, the Confucianists and Demons and other supreme figures have abandoned for other reasons. "


    Said the sheep.


    It hesitated early on, and did not want to say the reason for these things, precisely because of this.


    Because, if the gossip stove is real, it can not guarantee that it can give up!


    In particular, its master, the master of the six ways, did not guarantee to give up at that time. After entering the ultimate creation land, in the first time, it began to search for the eight trigrams stove in the ultimate creation land."If such a magnificent treasure appears, and we choose to give up, it''s certainly too unwillingness!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed and said, "if the Bagua stove doesn''t appear, then we don''t have to say much about it. But if the Bagua stove appears, we can''t just give up."


    "At the very least, we need to get it, study it, and then make a decision!"


    This is what he thinks.


    "I think so, too."


    Gong Guo says.


    "Well, let''s not talk about these things. We''ve thought about them a little more. The gossip stove may not appear."


    The sheep grinned.


    It''s not unreasonable.


    In the long years, the eight trigrams stove has never appeared. In this life, the eight trigrams stove may not appear.


    Then, they launched their actions to find other opportunities in the ultimate land of creation.


    "I will be the biggest winner!"


    Outside the ultimate creation, a strong man is full of pride and pride.


    "Oh, that''s too much!"


    "Not bad!"


    Around, there are many strong people disdain to say.


    These strong people, without exception, are all the strong ones from the heaven.


    "Big talk?"


    Lingnan Heavenly King laughed and said: "to tell you the truth, I chose a real Tianjiao this time! He is a creature that even the elder generation is looking forward to. He has left many preparations for it! "


    "Don''t ask the creatures that my predecessors are looking forward to?"


    "Who are you kidding?"


    Other strong people don''t believe it.


    However, on the surface, they don''t believe it, but in their hearts, they already have some.


    They are all very clear. Don''t ask the elder whether he has left many arrangements in the immortal land, as if he wants to complete a certain living creature.


    And Lingnan heavenly king said that, maybe, this really may be true.


    "Wait and see!"


    Lingnan heavenly king is still very proud and proud to say.


    Not bad.


    He is the one who chooses Tianchong.


    And what he said about Tianjiao is Tianchong.


    However, he didn''t know that Tianchong is dead now


    If he had known, he would not have said such a thing.


    At this time, the faces of all the powerful men changed a little.


    There are many creatures coming here!


    How is this possible?


    Their eyebrows stir up, and they feel that some of the creatures in the immortal world can''t understand. Besides them, who else knows the ultimate creation place?


    No!


    In a short time, all these creatures came here.


    When the strong see these creatures, their earlier doubts and puzzles disappear.


    These creatures are not the gods, but the creatures in other realms!


    There are not only immortal boundaries in the world, but also many boundaries.


    These other realms are the ones that coexist with immortality!


    Although these great realms are not comparable to the gods where they live, they are also striving to advance to the gods.


    However, these big realms are definitely not simple. They are far more powerful than today''s immortal realms.


    They are very clear. Don''t ask your predecessors who have been to these big realms. There are arrangements in these big realms.


    The reason why these other realms come here is that they have got the information about the ultimate creation land from the arrangement left by master Mo Wen.

 Chapter 2973

    pretty good.


    The reason why these creatures came here is because they knew that there was the ultimate creation land in the immortal land and wanted to come here for a share.


    The mystery of immortality, the horror and horror.


    Among these other realms, they are definitely famous.


    Perhaps, in other realms, most creatures do not know the existence of immortality.


    But.


    In other realms, those top powers are absolutely clear about the immortal mystery and terror!


    These great realms, like immortality, are also very long and ancient.


    Among them, there are also many unimaginable strong ones.


    However, compared with the immortality at the beginning, although there are many unimaginable strong ones born in these big realms, they are absolutely incomparable!


    You should know that the immortality of ancient times is absolutely extraordinary and terrible, far from being comparable with other large areas.


    God, this is from the immortal out of.


    The immortality of ancient times can be described as the real terror and monstrosity. Compared with the immortality of ancient times, the present heaven has no comparability at all.


    As a matter of fact, before those ancient times, there was a connection between immortality and other realms.


    Some of the strong in the realm often come to the immortal land to have a competition and exchange with the strong in the immortal land.


    However, later, there were problems in the immortal world, and God appeared, and these realms were also disconnected from the immortal world.


    Therefore, in these realms, there are many creatures who do not know the existence of immortality.


    After the immortal problems, these areas have not been spared. They have been affected. One by one, the strong have problems, which make their strength in the area decline greatly.


    However, they are not the main source after all, they are only affected. They are not immortal.


    Although their boundary strength is greatly reduced, it is also better than today''s immortal.


    After the problem, they immediately put their eyes on the heaven which is detached from the immortal world.


    However, heaven is not what they can enter if they want to.


    The reason why God is transcendent and avoidable is that it has a strong closeness, closed everything, and thus put an end to the problem.


    If it is not so, God must not be detached and inviolable.


    "Please come back, Taoists. This is our own chance. We don''t have enough. If Taoists want to have a share of this, let''s forget it!"


    A strong man said.


    The competition between them is fierce enough.


    If we let these other creatures in, there is no doubt that the competition will become more intense.


    "Not bad!"


    "Go back!"


    The other God powerful people open their mouths, and their attitude is also very clear, to prevent these other realm creatures from entering.


    "It''s not easy to come here. If you go back like this, it''s too unpleasant, isn''t it? Please be considerate! "


    "We all know that there are so many chances in the ultimate creation place, which are the precipitation of many epochs! Although the Taoist friends are serious, we will not affect them if we go in. "


    Said the other strong ones with a smile.


    It''s really not easy for them to come here.


    They were so far away from each other that they had made preparations for the immortality. However, they were still slow and failed to come here at the beginning of the ultimate creation.


    The ultimate land of creation.


    It is indeed as the mighty men of heaven have imagined.


    They got it from the arrangement Mo asked for.


    At the beginning, immortal problems occurred, and they were affected. Under such circumstances, they immediately blocked and cut off all ties with immortal land.


    Under such circumstances, they knew little about what happened later in the immortal world.


    But if you don''t ask me to come to their various realms and leave behind some arrangements, they really don''t know that there is such an amazing and anti heaven chance in the immortal land!


    At the same time, it is because of this that they have ventured into immortality.


    To know, immortality in their eyes is undoubtedly a place of land and an unknown boundary.


    If they don''t really want to get those chance creations, they won''t come to the immortality at all.


    "If you don''t want toast, do you have to have a fine wine?"


    "It''s good for everyone to leave now!"


    Some of the powerful people snorted coldly. There was a strong evil spirit in them.


    Although they are not very clear about the situation among these other boundaries, they also know more or less.They know that these boundaries have been affected, there have been problems, and the overall strength has been greatly reduced.


    If not, they would not dare to say such words.


    You should know that these realms, at their peak, though not immortal, are undoubtedly very terrifying and terrible!


    Even the heaven today can''t compare with the great realms at that time.


    But that was a long time ago.


    From now on, God has absolutely transcended all realms. In front of God, any realms are very unbearable and not worth mentioning.


    "We know your origin, your horror and horror. But don''t forget, this is immortality. There were serious problems in those days! "


    "If you do it, it''s not good for anyone."


    The strong in other realms said calmly.


    If they dare to come here, they are ready.


    The ultimate place of creation, this is the information they get from not asking.


    In the same way, they also know that there are many powerful people who come to the immortal land and want to enter the ultimate creation land.


    In the ultimate creation, all opportunities and creation are amazing and against the sky.


    They are very clear that these powerful people will not simply put them in.


    However, they came.


    All because of what they said, there have been serious problems in the immortal world. In the immortal world, there is a limit to the combat power it can exert.


    No creature dares to break this ceiling.


    Because once we break this ceiling, there will be big problems!


    That''s why they dare to confront these powerful men here.


    If not, they would not dare to confront these powerful people!


    In the domain where they live, they are affected and have a lot of problems.


    The realm above the level of heaven, for them, has become an existence that can not be expected.


    But in front of the eyes of these God strong, its realm, but each is above the level of heaven!


    If there is not such a ceiling, they really dare not confront such a powerful man!


    On their side, however, there is no one above the level of heaven.


    "Don''t look down on you too much! You can''t do it without breaking the ceiling! "


    "The realm above heaven level is the realm you can''t imagine. Don''t look at us with your short-sighted eyes!"


    These strong men sneer and say.


    They are also clear about the upper limit of immortality.


    But if that''s what they say.


    After all, they are above the sky level. Even if they are affected by the ceiling, they are not so easy to deal with.


    "Taoist friends, don''t say so absolutely!"


    "It''s good for everyone to stay on the front line!"


    The voice of the strong in other realms is a little chilly.


    They also have self-esteem.


    These strong men speak so harshly and have such a disdainful attitude.


    There is also anger rising in their hearts.


    If there''s no such ceiling, it''s OK.


    These powerful men have this kind of capital that they despise.


    However, in the case of such a ceiling, there is no such capital that despises them!


    "Funny, what can I do for you?"


    "After all, you still take yourself too seriously!"


    These strong men sneer and say.


    "Leave here quickly, if you really want to annoy me, don''t say you have to die, even your territory will be implicated!"


    The Lord of the red robe is here.


    He sneered, his voice was particularly frightening, and he threatened other creatures in the world.


    The so-called upper limit actually exists in these boundaries.


    However, these realms are not the source after all, only affected.


    In this case, the upper limit in these domains is very limited, and it is not as serious as in immortal.


    With their strength, there is no doubt that within the upper limit of these realms, they are very terrifying and terrible.


    If they come into these realms, it will undoubtedly be a massacre, and no creature can stop them.


    After the words of the Lord of the red robe came out, the faces of these creatures in the realm changed.


    "Cycle of cause and effect, repeated trials! The higher the realm, the more concerned about the cause and effect, the efforts are abandoning their own cause and effect! If you do, be careful of future retribution! "


    "Although we have problems, but we are not who said that can destroy can destroy!"


    "If you really want to do this, then you can try!"These boundary strong person gnash a tooth to say.


    They''ve let it all go.


    The ultimate place of creation, this is where they must go!


    Immortality is too mysterious. Compared with other realms, immortality transcends them completely.


    In immortality, many times of chance have been preserved.


    Although not all of them have survived.


    But most of the opportunistic changes have survived.


    But in their domain, there is no such situation.


    Many of their opportunistic creations before the era were almost annihilated in the years. The few left are pitiful!


    In fact, if not immortal enough mystery and terror, there would not be so many transcendent and amazing chance creations in the immortal world to survive in the long years.


    After all, time is the most terrible thing. Everything will be erased in front of time.


    Even if it is the chance of transcendence and rebellion, it will not work. It will be erased by the long years.


    But this is not the case in the immortal world.


    Many opportunities have been created, almost all of which have been preserved.


    From this point alone, we can see the mystery and horror of immortality!


    In the realm where they live, there are few opportunistic creations left, which undoubtedly leads to their limited promotion and difficulty in stepping into a higher realm.


    So, when they learned that the ultimate creation in the immortal land was opened, they came here as hungry as tigers. They wanted to enter the ultimate creation to compete for the chance creation!


    The chance in the ultimate creation is undoubtedly their hope!


    How can they give up and miss the only hope?


    It''s impossible!


    "Retribution..."


    The Lord of the red robe sneered again and said, "such retribution will be reflected in the future. It''s useless to say more at this time. Do you want to withdraw or not?"


    On the face of it, he is very tough and doesn''t put this retribution in his heart.


    However, he was very careful.


    As they say, the higher the realm is, the harder it is to eliminate its own cause and effect.


    If he really enters these realms and starts to kill, in the future, he will surely suffer great cause and effect!


    There is no exact time for such a causal manifestation.


    However, there is no doubt that such cause and effect will be reflected and liquidated!


    "No return!"


    "This is our last hope!"


    Each big boundary domain lives, the speech clank says.


    When they come here, they don''t have the idea of returning without success.


    No matter what, they should go into the ultimate land of creation and obtain the chance of creation.


    "Well then!"


    The leader of the red robe sneers, and then he goes straight to kill the creatures in these realms.


    At the same time, other God strong also immediately made a move.


    There is no doubt that the power of their hands is terrible to the extreme. If immortal creatures are here, they will be shocked to the extent of no more.


    However, even if this is enough terrible and terrible power, it is not all their power.


    In fact, such power is not even half of their peak period!


    Their power at its peak is much stronger than it is now!


    Such a power does not transcend the concept of heaven.


    Boom!


    The big explosion of terror and horror continued to ring.


    This is the only hope of these creatures in the realm. How can they give up easily?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    In the face of the strong fighting among the strong ones such as the Lord of the red robe, they didn''t fear it. They fought with them directly!


    Their strength is indeed beyond the immortality of today.


    Today''s immortality, not counting these upper powers, is undoubtedly the most powerful force in the alliance of guardians and the most top powers in the forbidden areas.


    However, even the most powerful force, in front of these boundary powers, is obviously very unbearable.


    Those who are strong in the realm, no matter which one of them, can absolutely sweep the strong in the immortal land.


    The battle soon came to a white heat!


    The Lord of the red robe and other God powerful people, in this process, eyebrows are not from the stir up.


    It''s no wonder that these creatures in the realm dare to come here and take the idea of ultimate creation.


    In the case of the immortal upper limit, these creatures in the realm really have the strength to fight with them.Boom!


    The more terrifying sound of the explosion moved.


    In this process, the Lord of the red robe and other powerful people, their faces become more gloomy and ugly.


    Those who are strong in the realm are just as deadly, which undoubtedly leads to their passivity!


    Finally, this kind of war is over!


    The Lord of the red robe and other God powerful people are speechless and have a low face.


    They didn''t lose.


    But there was absolutely no win.


    It''s a battle with the no winners.


    However, it can also be regarded as the victory of the creatures in various realms.


    After all, the Lord of the red robe and other powerful people stop fighting. To some extent, it is a victory.


    In fact, if we really want to fight, it''s really hard to decide the outcome.


    However, the Lord of the red robe and other superior people have no idea of continuing the war.


    The creatures of all realms are totally desperate.


    If they continue to fight, they will undoubtedly take huge risks themselves!


    No doubt, such risks are not what they want to take.


    Therefore, they all gave up taking such risks and took the initiative to end the war!


    "Thank you!"


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t want to be against you."


    Said the great powers of the realms.


    Then, they quickly release their hand, open the channel of the ultimate creation, and send the creatures they bring into the ultimate creation.


    The creatures they bring are absolutely amazing and outstanding Tianjiao tiannv in their realm. These Tianjiao tiannv, without exception, have all passed the restrictions and successfully entered the ultimate creation land.


    After these Tianjiao tiannv entered the ultimate creation land, they were all shocked by the scene in the ultimate creation land.


    In the realm where they lived, there was almost no chance of creation left in the ancient era, and they could not enter such a place.


    In the same way, they can''t feel how shocked and amazing the chance land left by the ancient era is!


    Now, they come here, naturally, they are all shocked.


    But soon they calmed down.


    They didn''t forget their purpose!


    They came here for the chance!


    Comparatively speaking, they have come in late enough. If they can''t speed up, they probably won''t get anything!


    "Go!"


    They began to act, to find opportunities here.


    In this process, they are not separated from each other, they are all together to act.


    Because comparatively speaking, they are all foreign creatures and will be excluded.


    So instead of choosing to separate, they choose to act together.


    This kind of action will undoubtedly make them more secure!

 Chapter 2974

    "Ye Feng How powerful! "


    "But think about it, he should be so strong!"


    In other realms, Tianjiao and tiannv are shocked when they enter the ultimate nature land.


    They heard familiar names!


    Good!


    They are not others. They are those Tianjiao who once had a hand with Ye Feng in Mo Wen''s experience.


    Li Lin, Zhen Tianli, Dong Kui, Wei Yu and other top Tianjiao are all here.


    The voice of Ye Feng is everywhere in the ultimate creation land. It''s hard for them to hear it!


    The movements of Ye Feng in the ultimate nature land are very big and amazing. They are all shocked.


    However, they soon recovered from the shock.


    Because they all had a hand with Ye Feng, and they all knew the horror and metamorphosis of Ye Feng''s strength!


    In such a case, it is normal that Ye Feng can make such a big move in the ultimate creation land.


    "Doesn''t Tianchong have self-knowledge? Defeat in Ye Feng''s hand once, still so arrogant


    "Yes."


    They couldn''t help saying.


    The cause and effect between Tianchong and Yefeng have already spread in the ultimate creation land. They all know that Tianchong took the initiative to find Yefeng.


    And they are more aware that Tianchong once fought with Ye Feng in the training tower, and was defeated by Ye Feng.


    With this premise, Tianchong dare to provoke Ye Feng. They think Tianchong is crazy.


    "Why, are you familiar with this leaf wind?"


    "Do you know Ye Feng?"


    Beside, other Tianjiao tiannv asked Li Lin and others.


    They didn''t participate in the tower experience.


    However, their talent is absolutely terrifying and amazing.


    Comparatively speaking, they are stronger than Li Lin and others, who are the weakest creatures on their side.


    But even so, they are also surprised by the movement of Ye Feng.


    You know, in their hearts, they despise and despise immortal creatures.


    Immortality is the main source of the outbreak of the problem, and the extent of its damage is far beyond their boundaries.


    And this is doomed to be weaker than them forever.


    In the long years, the gap has become larger and larger. To this day, there is almost no comparison between them in immortality.


    Each of them is much stronger than the immortal.


    And this also led to their various kingdoms of life, are full of disdain for immortal life.


    But.


    There is no immortal creature here, but all of them are from the power of the powerful!


    If they are all at their peak, heaven is nothing, not only can''t surpass them, but even, compared with their respective boundaries, there is a big gap, far less than their respective boundaries.


    But now, everything has already changed.


    The immortal source problem broke out, and they were implicated in all areas, and their overall strength declined rapidly.


    And God is detached from the immortality and has solved that kind of problem thoroughly.


    In this situation, the God is stronger and stronger.


    Now God has completely surpassed them!


    They are now desperately trying to enter the heaven!


    And they are full of awe for the gods.


    However, it is such a group of Tianjiao tiannv from the power of the heaven, but they are nothing in front of Ye Feng.


    Under the guard of Tianjiao tiannv, Ye Feng can kill Tianchong!


    This is undoubtedly amazing, and they are all shocked!


    "More than knowing..."


    "Quite ripe!"


    Li Lin and other creatures smiled bitterly. Then they talked about the intersection with Ye Feng.


    They are quite bitter and unwilling.


    However, they have no choice. Ye Feng is really too horrible, far from what they can compare!


    If they don''t want to, they can''t!


    In the experience left by Mo Wen, they got a lot of chance.


    However, such a chance is just a little bit in their hands.


    Finally, all these opportunistic creations were taken away by Ye Feng.


    In such a case, how can their hearts not be bitter and willing?!


    They can''t be reconciled!


    "No wonder!"


    "Don''t fight him if you don''t have to!"


    Other Tianjiao tiannv immediately attached great importance to Ye Feng and regarded Ye Feng as the number one enemy after hearing the story of Li Lin and other creatures!At the same time, they also decided that if there is no need, they can never fight with such a Ye Feng!


    "Where are you from!"


    "Who are you?!"


    At this time, a group of creatures passed by. When they saw Li Lin and other creatures, their eyes flashed.


    For them, Li Lin and other creatures, no doubt very strange, have never seen.


    And that''s the key reason why they are so curious!


    They are very familiar with each other.


    But Li Lin and other creatures are so strange that they have never seen each other. How could this be possible?


    The creatures who can enter here, without exception, are all the forces on their side.


    But all of a sudden, a group of strange and unseen creatures like Li Lin appear here, which is undoubtedly very strange!


    How did Li Lin and other spirits come here?


    "The way is friendly!"


    "We are from Boundary. "


    Li Lin and other spirits introduced themselves one after another.


    However, the boundary they said is also very strange to these Tianjiao tiannv!


    Although they have not heard of these realms.


    However, they also determined the identity of Li Lin and other creatures.


    Li Lin and other creatures, these are creatures from the immortal world!


    "I don''t know how you came in! However, this is not the place you set foot in! "


    "Not bad!"


    These heaven arrogant heavenly maids drink cold, eyebrows and eyes are full of disdain for Li Lin and other creatures.


    What kind of background do they think Li Lin and other creatures have.


    It turns out that Li Lin and other creatures just come from the realm outside the immortal land.


    There are immortal problems, and then there are problems in other areas.


    In such a situation, they are undoubtedly the most transcendent and extraordinary!


    How can they look up to these creatures that have already appeared problems and have already fallen down!


    It''s impossible.


    They don''t know how Li Lin and other creatures came here.


    However, without exception, they were sure that Li Lin and other creatures had sneaked into this place.


    In their view, it is impossible for all realms to send in the members of the living creatures.


    You know, they are guarded by the powerful men of heaven.


    They all know very well that the powerful in their own power will not let any other creatures enter.


    As for the strong ones on their side, there is no threat to the strong ones on their side among the major boundaries.


    Therefore, they all think that Li Lin and other creatures sneak into this place by other means!


    "Friends, harmony is precious! Please don''t do that! "


    "Be a man and stay on the front line, so that we can meet each other in the future!"


    Li Lin and other creatures return.


    "Don''t go? Very good, then you are ready to float the corpse here! "


    "Welcome your death!"


    These heavenly girls sneer, and then they launch a ferocious and terrible attack on Li Lin and other creatures.


    Wang Mu, Peng Shen and other top Tianjiao tiannv are snowballing to get the chance to make things here.


    In this case, there is no doubt that there is a rapid reduction of chance.


    They have been searching here for a long time.


    However, they did not get a chance.


    The reason why they didn''t get a chance is that, on the one hand, they can''t find it, and on the other hand, they find it, but they can''t compete for anything!


    In such a case, how can they tolerate Li Lin and other creatures looking for chance and creation here?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Although, they are full of disdain for Li Lin and other creatures, and think that the strength of Li Lin and other creatures is not good.


    But in the end, as long as Li Lin and other creatures are still in the ultimate place of creation, Li Lin and other creatures may get the chance of creation here!


    There is no chance for us to have one less chance.


    And this means that it is more difficult for them to get the chance of creation here.


    So, they can''t tolerate Li Lin and other creatures looking for chance and creation here!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion broke out in an instant.


    These heaven arrogant heavenly maidens, the power that they lift up, is incomparable terror and terrible!


    They moved to kill Li Lin and other creatures.


    However, soon, almost when they just collided with Li Lin and other creatures, the expression on their faces changed!Li Lin and other creatures, there is really no one weak, one by one is very scary and terrible.


    Plus, there are enough creatures like Li Lin.


    This undoubtedly put a lot of pressure on them.


    If they want to kill Li Lin and other creatures like this, it''s very unrealistic!


    Finally, the war is over.


    These heaven arrogant heavenly maids, one by one face iron blue gloomy left here.


    Their fight with Li Lin and other creatures ended in failure.


    They are not afraid to fight alone.


    However, Li Lin and other creatures outnumber them in number, and they can''t defeat Li Lin and other creatures just like this!


    "Fortunately, we are not scattered! Always together! "


    "Yes!"


    At the end of the war, Li Lin and other creatures said with great emotion.


    Can they not be full of emotion?


    If they didn''t get together and act alone, the situation they faced is doomed to be very bad!


    These God''s Tianjiao tiannv, even if they didn''t get the chance to create Tianjiao tiannv here, their strength is undoubtedly very terrifying and powerful!


    If we talk about the single combat ability, it is not necessarily that any of them can have absolute assurance!


    "Ye Feng is really a cruel man!"


    "People are more angry than people!"


    They and others then said with great emotion.


    When they got here, they heard a lot of comments.


    From these comments, they also have a general understanding of the situation here.


    They know that there are many creatures here who haven''t been created by chance, and their strength hasn''t been improved or strengthened yet.


    There are some creatures, but they are more and more opportunistic and powerful!


    The creatures of the first world war with them, they all know that this is a group of creatures that have not been created by chance here!


    Because they didn''t feel the breath of chance creation in these creatures.


    But it is such a group of creatures who have not yet won the chance to create. They finally win by numbers. How can this make them not full of emotion?!


    You know, Ye Feng is in the hands of many creatures who have gained a lot of chance. Tian Chong who has been killed!


    This undoubtedly proves Ye Feng''s horror and metamorphosis.


    At the same time, it is also undoubtedly more proof that these creatures from the forces of the powerful are not simple and amazing!


    In a short time, they put away the exclamation in their hearts.


    Later, they moved quickly to search for opportunities here.


    Comparatively speaking, they are the latecomers.


    If they don''t hurry up, they will probably come for nothing and won''t get any chance.


    After all, those Tianjiao tiannv from the heaven are terrifying and powerful!


    If these Tianjiao tiannv from shangcang power get chance to be created again, they will not be the opponents of Tianjiao tiannv from shangcang power!


    And it''s doomed that they won''t get anything here!


    At the same time, Ye Feng and others are also looking for the road of chance.


    They are preparing for the fight for the gossip stove!


    Although they are not sure if the gossip stove will appear in this life.


    But they have to be ready after all!


    Otherwise, when the gossip stove really appears completely, they may not be able to compete!


    However, the process of looking for chance and creation is not so smooth!


    They searched all the way, but failed to find a place of chance and creation!


    What remains here has become less and more difficult to find!


    "That must go on, too!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, without any idea of giving up. He wants to continue to look for chance.


    No matter what, even if they are not preparing for the gossip stove, they also need to get as much chance as possible.


    After all, there''s no such thing as simple, all of which are amazing and transcendent!


    On the other hand, Wang Mu, pengshen and other creatures are also seizing the time to find the opportunity and creation here.


    Ye Feng''s strength completely frightened them.


    In this case, each of them wants to be strong quickly!


    And the way to become stronger quickly is undoubtedly based on the chance and creation existing here!


    Time passed by little by little. Soon, tens of days passed.


    In this period of time, many opportunities were found and given.


    There are Ye Feng, Li Lin, Wang Mu, Peng Shen and some of the top Tianjiao tiannv!It''s no exaggeration to say that the strength of the creatures in this place is far greater than that of the previous ones, and there are quite different big changes!


    Among them, Li Lin and other creatures in different realms will undoubtedly gain more!


    They always hold each other and are very united.


    In this case, even if they haven''t got the chance, they are definitely a very powerful and terrible force!


    After all, they have a great advantage in quantity!


    And after they have gained something and got chance, their advantage has obviously become bigger!


    It''s like snowballing. The bigger they get!


    In the end, the strength they hold together is obviously similar to Wang Mu, Peng Shen and other top Tianjiao tiannv!


    Such a long time has passed, and the final distance between the creation and the end of time has undoubtedly become close.


    "The eight trigrams stove has not appeared..."


    "I''m afraid I won''t show up this time!"


    Wang Mu, Peng Shen and other creatures sighed.


    The end time is coming.


    However, there is no movement in Bagua stove, which undoubtedly shows that the possibility of Bagua stove appearing is very low, almost no such hope.


    That''s why they sigh.


    Other creatures from the power of the powerful do not sigh like this.


    Because they are very clear, even if the gossip stove appears, they have no right to fight for it!


    Their strength is too low to compete for gossip stove!


    "Eight trigrams stove I hope it comes out! "


    "Come out!"


    On the other side, Li Lin and other creatures said with great desire.


    The strength they have now is undoubtedly very powerful and terrible.


    In this case, they are all eager to see the Eight Trigram stove in this world.


    After all, they have the strength and hope to compete for gossip stove!


    "It''s a pity not to come out!"


    "Who says no!"


    "Come out!"


    Ye Feng, Gong Guo and Ling Xia also hope that the eight trigrams stove will appear.


    However, this sheep has no such urgency and hope.


    It hopes that the gossip stove will not come out.


    After all, the master of the six ways told it all kinds of Bagua stove. Although Bagua stove is extraordinary and transcendent, the cost of holding Bagua stove is also very huge!


    After the true appearance of the Bagua stove, it is doomed to be difficult to control.


    Therefore, it hopes that the gossip stove will not come out.


    After all, it doesn''t have to be so tangled to make a choice!


    Shua!


    At this time, in the ultimate creation place, suddenly there is a very intense beam of light that directly rises, illuminating the whole chance creation place!


    At the same time, there is a wave of horror and terrible atmosphere here, which quickly spreads and is full of shock!


    Eight trigrams stove, show up!

 Chapter 2975

    The horror wave pervades, the shadow of the eight trigrams stove appears here!


    All creatures can see the shadow of Bagua stove clearly!


    In an instant, it''s just boiling here!


    There are almost no exceptions for the creatures in the ultimate creation. They all rush there at the first time!


    Many of these creatures have long given up the chance to fight for the gossip stove.


    They don''t think they are strong enough to fight for the gossip stove.


    However, when the truth of the gossip stove came out, one by one, they could not control themselves, they all rushed to the past!


    Even if they know they can''t fight.


    However, they are still unable to control themselves, unable to resist such impulse and temptation!


    For a while, the location of Bagua stove is full of life.


    "Go away!"


    Wang Mu and other top Tianjiao arrived.


    They are extremely arrogant and domineering. They fight directly and blow away one after another and come to the forefront of the gossip stove.


    And they also have the capital of such arrogance and hegemony.


    During their shooting, no creature can be their opponent and resist.


    These creatures, all in the first time, were ferociously blasted to one side by them!


    On the other side, Li Lin and other creatures also came to the forefront.


    They were followed by others and pursued all the way. In the end, their strength has undoubtedly reached a very amazing and terrible level!


    They are not as arrogant and domineering as Wang Mu and other top Tianjiao. They just release their own strong breath. Suddenly, the creatures in front of them actively give them a way.


    Even if they only release the breath, it is absolutely terrible and terrible, far from these creatures can contend.


    "Ye Feng Here we are! "


    Time is not long, Ye Feng and others came here.


    And when Ye Feng and others just arrived here, the creatures in front of Ye Feng and others jumped out of the road with a shudder, and did not dare to block Ye Feng and others at all!


    The shadow of man''s name tree!


    The movement of Ye Feng here is really too big!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Ye Feng is absolutely the most feared person of the creatures here!


    Under the protection of Wang Mu and other top Tianjiao, Ye Feng can also kill Tianchong, which is undoubtedly very frightening!


    They dare not provoke such Ye Feng!


    Very relaxed, Ye Feng and others also came to the forefront.


    And when Ye Feng and others came here, Wang Mu and others all focused on Ye Feng and others, with a lot of bad in their eyes!


    Under their protection, Tian Chong died in Ye Feng''s hands.


    This is a great shame for them!


    They all hated Ye Feng very much and wanted to kill him.


    Before that, they had killed Ye Feng.


    They had planned to kill Ye Feng before the eight trigrams stove appeared.


    In this way, when the Bagua stove appears, they will lose Ye Feng, a powerful opponent, and they will be able to compete for it more peacefully.


    However, such killing did not succeed at all!


    It''s not that they can''t defeat Ye Feng, but that they can''t find Ye Feng and others!


    In this way, their idea of trying to kill Ye Feng before the eight trigrams stove appears is broken!


    In fact, they can''t find Ye Feng and others.


    This is not to say that Ye Feng and others are afraid and completely cover up their whereabouts.


    But Ye Feng and others are in the middle of the opportunistic land, which shields the breath of Ye Feng and others.


    Therefore, Wang Mu and others did not find Ye Feng and others.


    If ye Feng and other people are not in the process of obtaining fortune, then a war will surely take place between Ye Feng and Wang Mu!


    "Today is your day of death!"


    "Not bad!"


    They sneer, the evil spirit on the body is very heavy, the tone has very deep murderous meaning!


    "I think very well, but you are doomed to fail."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    "Who says we can''t succeed?"


    "Kill!"


    Wang Mu and other creatures drank in a cold voice, and then they rushed to kill Ye Feng.


    The shadow of the eight trigrams stove is reflected.


    However, the real gossip stove has not yet appeared.


    Under such circumstances, Wang Mu and other creatures immediately paid attention to kill Ye Feng.


    At this time, if ye Feng is killed, they won''t have to worry about it until the gossip stove really shows up!Boom!


    In a blink of an eye, there are terrible and terrible fluctuations.


    Wang Mu and other living creatures put out their hands. The scene between their hands was terrible to the extreme!


    Later, they got a lot of chance.


    With the help of these opportunistic creations, their own strength has undoubtedly become more powerful and terrifying, far beyond their previous time!


    If in the past, they were not sure they could kill Ye Feng.


    However, at this time, their hearts are very sure to kill Ye Feng!


    It is because of this assurance in their hearts that they will kill Ye Feng.


    Otherwise, they won''t do it at all.


    After all, compared with killing Ye Feng, Bagua stove is undoubtedly more important.


    If they are not absolutely sure that they can kill Ye Feng, they won''t do it at all.


    Because in that case, they will definitely consume a lot, and even be severely damaged by Ye Feng!


    At that time, the gossip stove will no doubt have no chance with them!


    After all, if they suffer heavy losses, they will not be able to compete for the gossip stove.


    In particular, today''s creatures such as Li Lin also pose a great threat to them.


    In such a case, if they are not absolutely sure that they can kill Ye Feng, they will not fight at all!


    "Good come!"


    Ye Feng looks cold. He steps out step by step. The whole body is full of fiery golden light. He goes forward to kill.


    On the other side, the sheep, Gong Guo and Ling Xia also fought with Ye Feng and Wang Mu.


    Their strength now is also very terrifying and powerful, far beyond their previous time!


    In fact, the reason why they are so powerful is that they are much more powerful than before. All of this is due to Ye Feng''s conscious priority in using them after being created by chance.


    Therefore, their strength can be improved so quickly.


    If ye Feng didn''t consciously make the chance close to their use, their own strength would definitely not be able to improve so fast.


    You should know that not every chance is numerous.


    There are many opportunistic changes, all of which are single opportunistic changes.


    "Shall we do it?"


    Li Lin and other creatures whispered.


    They are very united and have no objection. They have absolute trust in each other.


    And this kind of trust is the key reason why they can become so horrible and powerful!


    If they don''t trust each other like this, they can''t compete for chance.


    "Wait!"


    "It depends!"


    Other creatures return with bright eyes.


    At this time, the situation of the war is unknown, which is not suitable for them to fight.


    They want to see the situation of the war, and then make a move!


    Boom boom!


    At the same time, the more terrifying and terrible explosion sounded. The battle between Ye Feng and Wang Mu soon came to an extremely white hot level!


    A wave of terrifying energy surged, and all the creatures around, except for Li Lin and other creatures, suffered a huge impact!


    In an instant, they were thrown to the ground, spitting blood out of their mouths, and suffered a very serious wound!


    This makes them not dare to hesitate and delay any more, and they all retreat to the further area in the first time!


    They can''t go back!


    This kind of energy fluctuation impact is too horrible. If they don''t retreat, the impact they will suffer will undoubtedly be even greater!


    At that time, they are likely to die there like this!


    On the other side, the faces of Wang Mu and other creatures, one by one, turned very ugly.


    They It''s a mistake!


    The strength of Ye Feng and others is far beyond their expectation!


    Good!


    Beyond their expectations, it is not only Ye Feng, Gong Guo, this sheep, Ling Xia''s strength, but also beyond their expectations!


    Now Gong Guo, this sheep, Ling Xia, has the strength, no doubt very terrible and powerful, not much weaker than them!


    "Withdraw!"


    Pengshen opened his mouth, his figure flickered, and he took the lead in withdrawing from the battle.


    Li Lin and other creatures are still staring at it.


    They can''t fight against Ye Feng in this way. If so, they will be killed by Li Lin and other creatures!


    Wang Mu and other creatures also understand this situation.They didn''t hesitate, and their figure flashed quickly. They also withdrew from the battle and didn''t continue to fight.


    Ye Feng and others are obviously a hard bone to chew.


    If they continue to fight, they will be doomed to be greatly consumed and impacted!


    As a result, Li Lin and other creatures will only be killed in vain.


    They don''t want to do that!


    "If you want to fight, you can fight. If you want to withdraw, you can withdraw? Where is such a good thing! "


    Ye Feng was indifferent, but he didn''t end the battle like this. He stepped out one step and attacked Wang Mu and other creatures!


    He didn''t plan to let it go!


    Gong Guo, this sheep, Ling Xia, they also followed up and attacked Wang Mu and other creatures.


    "Are you crazy?!"


    Pengshen drinks heavily, his face is more ugly and blue.


    He didn''t expect Ye Feng and others didn''t give up the first World War to fight with them to the end!


    Ye Feng and others don''t speak, but the attack and power that they stir up become more terrifying and terrifying.


    They don''t know that Li Lin and others are still there.


    But they are not afraid.


    Now they have absolute grasp and strength!


    Boom!


    Even more terrifying energy fluctuations erupted.


    Ye Feng and others are more and more terrible. They really want to fight with Wang Mu and other creatures to the end. They really don''t want to give Wang Mu and other creatures a little life!


    This undoubtedly changed the expression on the faces of Wang Mu and other creatures.


    "If the snipe and clam fight each other, are you not afraid of the gain from the gain?"


    Pengshen drinks heavily to warn Ye Feng to stop the war.


    "The snipe and the clam fight each other for profit?"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "who is a snipe clam? Who is the fisherman? You haven''t even figured it out yet! "


    His strong hand, like the emperor of heaven and earth, is extremely terrifying.


    In addition, Gong Guo, this sheep, Ling Xia, they also show formidable strength and means!


    It has to be said that the strength of Ye Feng and others has become more terrifying and terrifying!


    They are in charge of attack and attack, and the power and means of the sensation are terrible to the extreme!


    Under such circumstances, the situation of Wang Mu and other creatures has undoubtedly become worse and worse!


    Their hearts are heavy. If it''s not a taste, it''s a taste.


    Earlier, they were dismissive of Ye Feng and others, thinking that Ye Feng and others could not do it at all.


    But from now on, they can''t do it!


    Good!


    The fighting hasn''t lasted for a long time, and the signs that they can''t do it have already appeared!


    Ye Feng and others are too fierce and terrible. If they continue like this, they are likely to be defeated by Ye Feng and others like this!


    This makes them very unwilling!


    You know, they got a lot of chance in the future, and their own strength has soared many times.


    But in this case, they are still so invincible to Ye Feng and others. How can they be reconciled?!


    "Ye Feng is really abnormal!"


    "It''s scary!"


    In the distance, many creatures said that their scalp was numb.


    They have retreated to a safe area, where they are able to withstand the aftershocks and not be harmed by them, and watch the war.


    And in the process of watching, each of them, their hearts are greatly shocked.


    Among Ye Feng and Wang Mu, Ye Feng is undoubtedly the most abnormal one. His sensational power and means have reached an extremely appalling level!


    In this case, they see the back of the continuous flow of cold sweat down, the heart of extreme fear.


    "He is really strong!"


    "What a monster!"


    On the other side, Li Lin and other creatures were also shocked by the means and strength Ye Feng showed.


    For Ye Feng, they never underestimated it. They always had a very high estimate of Ye Feng.


    However, after Ye Feng showed his real strength, they undoubtedly proved that their estimation of Ye Feng was completely wrong!


    Ye Feng''s strength is far beyond their estimation!


    "Daoyou, what are you waiting for when you don''t do it?"


    Peng Shen clenched his teeth and shouted to Li Lin and other creatures.


    Then he said, "do you think you will survive when he kills us? Think about it! "


    After these words came out, Li Lin and other creatures could not help but stir up their eyebrows.


    They knew little about Bagua stove.However, after entering the ultimate land of creation, they learned the extraordinary and Transcendence of the eight trigrams stove through the conversation among the creatures from the power of heaven!


    In this case, they are all full of desire for gossip stove without exception!


    And it''s doomed that they will fight with Ye Feng and others!


    Pengshen is right.


    When Ye Feng and others solve pengshen and others, Ye Feng and others will definitely attack them!


    "Let''s go!"


    Soon, they made a decision.


    They all shot, without reservation, towards Ye Feng and others to kill!


    Ye Feng and others are undoubtedly their biggest enemies for the gossip stove!


    Now they can play a role. With Wang Mu and other creatures, they are likely to defeat Ye Feng.


    But if they don''t, wait for Ye Feng and others to solve Wang Mu and other creatures, and turn around to deal with them.


    The situation they are facing will undoubtedly become worse!


    So, they finally chose to fight, to give priority to solve the leaf wind and so on!


    "I''ve known each other for a long time. Can''t you be polite? It''s so hard for you to come up with such a heavy hand. "


    Ye Feng shouted at the creatures Li Lin and others had contacted.


    "To be polite to you is to be cruel to us!"


    "Kill!"


    Li Lin and other creatures return to Tao, quickly sacrifice the most powerful force and means they have, and kill Ye Feng and others!


    With their fighting power, the situation faced by Wang Mu and other creatures has undoubtedly become less dangerous. They have a breath to breathe!


    They take this opportunity to quickly adjust their own state.


    Then, they went straight to Ye Feng and others and killed them!


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, there was a more terrible explosion!


    Ye Feng and other creatures, such as Wang Mu and Li Lin, fought fiercely together!


    In the distance, the creatures were stunned.


    Ye Feng and others, really abnormal and terrible to the extreme, can fight with Wang Mu and other creatures, Li Lin and other creatures together!


    Such a scene, how scary it is to be!


    The key point is that Ye Feng and other creatures, such as Wang Mu and Li Lin, didn''t fall into a bad situation when they fought.


    Even on the contrary, Ye Feng and others also occupy a certain advantage!


    Good!


    Even if Wang Mu and Li Lin joined hands to kill Ye Feng and others.


    However, Ye Feng and others are more fierce in the Vietnam War!


    As the fighting continued, their situation became more delicate and dangerous!


    This makes their hearts full of unwillingness!


    They have so many creatures to join hands, let alone the fighting power of the giant environment. Even if the giant environment is higher than one level, they can definitely push it across!


    But Ye Feng and other people of the same rank with them gradually suppressed them!


    If they continue in this way, they won''t hold on for long, and they will lose!

 Chapter 2976

    "That''s too scary!"


    "I...!"


    The creatures were stunned.


    They never thought that Ye Feng and others were so fierce and terrible!


    It''s no wonder that after Wang Mu and other creatures retreated, Ye Feng and others still kept on fighting with Wang Mu and other creatures, regardless of Li Lin and other creatures who were covetous nearby!


    Ye Feng and others have absolutely strong strength, no need to worry about anything!


    Boom!


    The terrible explosion sounds continuously. Ye Feng and other people are extremely fierce and terrible. They burst out with even more terrifying and amazing power. They go forward and bombard!


    In such a case, Li Lin and other creatures, Wang Mu and other creatures, the situation they face, no doubt become more unbearable!


    They are all vomiting blood. They are seriously injured!


    And they are also doomed to fail, there can be no other results!


    This makes every one of them full of unwillingness!


    They are such two forces of absolute and terror, but after joining hands, they can''t change the outcome of their defeat by Ye Feng. How can they be reconciled?!


    No doubt they are not willing to go to the extreme!


    However, they will not be reconciled, there is no way.


    Ye Feng and others fight fiercer in Vietnam, but they are weaker in Vietnam!


    In such a situation, they are really powerless to change what, what!


    Finally, when the war ended, Ye Feng and others overwhelmingly defeated Li Lin and Wang Mu.


    "Eight trigrams stove It''s theirs! "


    "Yes!"


    Watching the war is full of emotion.


    Li Lin and Wang Mu are the two most promising forces of Bagua stove. They are all defeated by Ye Feng and others!


    There is no need to doubt that the gossip stove will belong to Ye Feng and others.


    As for them, that''s all the more needless to say.


    Although they come here, they also hold the idea of getting the gossip stove.


    However, their ideas are doomed to fail!


    The strength of Ye Feng and others is really too fierce and terrible!


    Don''t say they fought with Ye Feng and others. After Ye Feng and others released their breath, they couldn''t even touch Ye Feng!


    The strength of Ye Feng and others has surpassed them too much, which is not at the same level at all!


    Li Lin and other creatures, Wang Mu and other creatures, how ugly their faces are.


    They look at the figure of Ye Feng and others, eyes full of unwilling and jealous!


    This is a gossip stove!


    How many strong people want to get gossip stove!


    However, they have no reason for gossip stove. How can this make them willing and not jealous?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    If the gossip stove doesn''t show up, they won''t be so unwilling and jealous.


    I don''t know how long the eight trigrams stove hasn''t appeared.


    As a result, in their life appeared, and very close to them!


    It is in such a case that they want to get rid of gossip stove, which makes them unwilling and jealous!


    Now they even have a dead heart!


    Boom boom!


    At this time, the power of more astonishing and terrifying came out from the gossip stove.


    The reflection of the eight trigrams stove is also more brilliant and amazing!


    This situation also means that the real gossip stove is about to appear!


    And this kind of situation, also let a lot of living things in the heart of the idea!


    Although these creatures are very clear that they are unable to compete with Ye Feng and others.


    However, they can''t help their inner impulse and want to fight!


    "Be careful not to be careless!"


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy.


    Although they defeated such creatures as Li Lin and Wang Mu, they must not be careless.


    You know, Tiancai Dibao has never been so easy to get!


    As for the eight trigrams stove, which is really the greatest treasure against the sky, it is even more difficult to accept, needless to say!


    Li Lin and other creatures, Wang Mu and other creatures, although the strength is very terrible and terrible.


    However, before Ye Feng and others came, they did not regard Li Lin and Wang Mu as their biggest obstacle!


    Because they are very aware of their own growth and change in this period of time!


    Each of them, in this period of time, has been absolutely improved and strengthened!


    In such a case, even if Li Lin and other creatures, Wang Mu and other creatures have enough terror and strength.


    However, they did not regard Li Lin and other creatures, Wang Mu and other creatures as their biggest obstacle!Boom!


    At this time, the terrible explosion became more frightening.


    On the other side of the eight trigrams stove, there are all kinds of visions appearing. The surrounding laws are surging and the Taoist patterns are jumping. How amazing the scene is!


    Time is not long, the real gossip stove, appeared!


    It rushed out from the bottom of the earth and was set in the mid air. The whole body had hundreds of millions of Xiarui coming down, which brought a great sense of shock!


    It''s like the only one in the world. It''s too extraordinary and transcendent. It''s amazing!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Ye Feng and others are surging towards the Bagua stove. They want to collect the Bagua stove in the first time.


    After all, only when the Bagua stove is really collected can it be regarded as reassuring!


    However, just when their figures moved, many creatures almost moved, without exception, all rushed to the gossip stove!


    They really can''t stand the temptation, even if they know that they are not the opponents of Ye Feng and others, but they also want to fight for a fight, holding a great fluke mentality!


    Ye Feng and others will not let these creatures pass like this.


    However, before they had any movement, the gossip stove, which was originally set in the mid air, suddenly turned!


    For a time, the eight trigrams stove affected the heart of every living creature, and all living creatures put their eyes on the eight trigrams stove!


    Shua, the eight trigrams stove flies up at a high speed, and even falls into the hands of a living creature!


    This is a humble creature. The whole body looks very ordinary. It''s also a creature from the power of the powerful. It didn''t have any fame in the early days and belongs to the public.


    However, this is the existence of the public, but the result is that they actually control the gossip stove. This is like a huge storm. The scream and the incredible voice are ringing one after another.


    "The blood of our ancestors is really useful!"


    The creature''s eyes were shining and full of fire.


    What he said undoubtedly proved that the gossip stove didn''t come into his hands by accident, but in his expectation.


    "Zhao Dong, hand in the Bagua stove!"


    "It''s not something you can hold. Don''t trouble yourself!"


    Soon, there will be a large number of creatures approaching the past to let the creature hand over the gossip stove.


    Although this creature belongs to the public and is not impressive, there are also creatures who know this creature.


    However, few people know this creature.


    "What can''t I hold?"


    When the creature heard such words, he immediately looked up and laughed.


    After laughing, he calmed down, looked at the people, and said: "if anyone is most qualified to hold the gossip stove, then this is me!"


    "What do you know! Do you really think it''s the Bagua stove that appears automatically? "


    "It''s ridiculous. Don''t be so naive!"


    "The reason why the eight trigrams stove appears is because of me!"


    When he said this, he had a very proud look on his face.


    He''s not lying, he''s telling the truth.


    The reason why the eight trigrams stove appears is that it is him!


    "What are you talking about!"


    "After the eight trigrams stove flies into your hands, you don''t even know what your name is?!"


    A group of creatures shouted in a cold voice.


    They were very dismissive of the creature and didn''t believe what it said.


    "What''s your name and surname?"


    The creature sneered and said, "my name is Yu Hua! Remember the name! In the future, this name will shake all boundaries! "


    Some people who knew the creature changed their faces.


    In their knowledge, the living creature was named Zhao Dong.


    However, the creature said it was Yu Hua!


    This undoubtedly shows that this creature concealed his real identity and situation earlier!


    "My ancestors, once deterred a whole era! You should be in awe of this Yu surname! "


    Yu Hua said in a cold voice.


    "Surname Yu..."


    "I seem to have an impression!"


    A lot of creatures think back quickly, and think about what great people came out of the surname Yu!


    But they didn''t remember.


    In their impression, the surname Yu is quite a few.


    However, in Yu''s family name, there has not been any great person.


    "Surname Yu..."


    On the other side, Gong Guo mumbles his surname several times.


    At the back, his face changed and he almost cried out in silence, "are you the offspring of the Confucians?"Confucians and demons, this is absolutely amazing and the existence of anti heaven, can be called the strongest in the ancient era!


    And Confucians and demons, this is just a title, a title, not the real name of Confucians and demons!


    There are very few creatures who know the real names of the Confucians and demons.


    The age of Confucianism and demons is too long.


    Even the Song era of Gongguo is different from the era of Confucianism and demons!


    As for the present era, I don''t know how many times it is different from the era of Confucianism and demons!


    In such a case, when the spirit of this life, more do not know what the real name of the Confucian devil is.


    In addition, even in the era of eulogy, few people knew the real names of Confucianism and demons.


    However, the power of Gong Guo is not simple. It''s the top power in the era!


    In such a case, Gong Guo undoubtedly knows more than other creatures!


    His forces have studied many ancient eras.


    And the era of Confucianism and demons is the key research object in his power!


    After all, the Confucians and demons are very terrible. I don''t know how terrible the realm of power is!


    In such a case, the power of Gong Guo is naturally full of interest in the era of Confucianism and demons, and wants to learn more!


    The influence of Gong Guo is very profound. They have made a series of researches and explorations, and finally got a lot of achievements.


    At the very least, they studied and explored the real names of the Confucians and demons!


    In addition, they also recorded the relevant information.


    Gong Guo''s talent is very outstanding. In his power, his position is absolutely high!


    Under such circumstances, Gongguo is fully entitled to refer to these extremely rare materials.


    Because of this, Gong Guo also knows the real name of the Confucians and demons!


    Good!


    The name of Confucian devil is Yu, and the name is Hengtian!


    Yu Hengtian!


    This is the real name of the Confucians!


    Under normal circumstances, he would not even think of Confucianism and demons.


    After all, the Confucians and demons were too horrible and terrible, and the era they lived in was long gone.


    In the following era, he had never heard that there were descendants of the Confucians who survived.


    However, this creature, Yu Hua, has a very strong voice. To be frank, it is because of it that the gossip stove appears!


    It was because of this that he thought of Confucianism and demons!


    "You know what the ancestor''s surname is!"


    Yu huaman is surprised to see Gongguo and thinks it''s incredible.


    The title of Confucianists and Demons has already spread all over the world.


    But in the world, few creatures know the real names of Confucianism and demons.


    Now, Gong Guo says it. How can he not be surprised?!


    "You are really the offspring of the Confucians!"


    Gong Guo stares at Yu Hua. It''s absolutely incredible.


    The era of annihilation, normally speaking, all the things in the era of annihilation will also disappear.


    However, this is not the case with the Confucians and demons. There are descendants who have survived and have lived for a very long time!


    "Descendants of Confucianism and demons!"


    "I...!"


    Around, all the creatures were shocked to the extent that they could not believe what they heard.


    They didn''t know much about the ancient times.


    However, they still know something about the existence of Confucians and demons, which are almost invincible in the world!


    In particular, the original Confucians and Demons once held the eight trigrams stove!


    On the other side, Ye Feng, this sheep, Ling Xia''s face, also showed an unbelievable expression.


    It''s the offspring of Confucianism and demons!


    It''s too frightening, far beyond their expectations, which they never thought of.


    "No! If you are the offspring of Confucianism and demons, how can you come here to fight for the gossip stove? "


    The sheep opened his mouth and stared at Yu Huadao with profound eyes.


    It is very clear that the original Confucians and demons, in the last moment, abandoned the gossip stove.


    If Yu Hua is really a descendant of Confucianism and demons, then, normally speaking, Yu Hua should not come here to fight for the gossip stove.


    After all, their ancestors abandoned the Bagua stove by themselves. How could their descendants still want to get the Bagua stove?


    This is very contradictory, and it doesn''t make sense!


    "You are really not simple. You know a lot of things!"


    What the sheep said made Yu Hua''s face look extremely surprised again.


    As he said, he did not expect that the sheep would know about it!From what the sheep said, he could guess that the sheep knew that his ancestors had abandoned the gossip stove at the last moment.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for the sheep to say such a thing.


    "I I see! "


    The sheep spoke, but did not go on.


    It really understood why Yu Hua came here to fight for the gossip stove as a descendant of Confucianism and demons!


    After the Confucians and Demons abandoned the Bagua stove, they must have said that there was something wrong with the Bagua stove to their offspring, and they would not let their offspring compete for the Bagua stove.


    Otherwise, there is no need to throw away the gossip stove.


    In this case, Yu Hua came here to fight for the gossip stove.


    There is only one possibility!


    That is, Yu Hua disobeyed the explanation of the Confucians and demons. He wanted to get the gossip stove!


    "I dare to disobey my ancestors'' statements. You are really good at it!"


    He stared at Yu Hua and said.


    In fact, the sheep was right.


    Yuhua really disobeyed the explanation of his ancestors. He wanted to get the gossip stove!


    He is not the only one of the descendants of Confucianism and demons, but also has a lot.


    It is precisely because of this that he hides his identity and origin.


    Other descendants of the Confucianists and demons, who are obedient to the Confucianists and demons, dare not have any idea about the eight trigrams stove.


    In such a case, how could he dare to fight for the gossip stove!


    If he does, other descendants of the Confucians and demons will definitely get rid of him!


    Therefore, he concealed his identity and origin and came here quietly, not known by other descendants of Confucianism and demons.


    "Violation?"


    Yu Hua smiled, laughing very loudly, said: "no one knows the violation, can not be regarded as a violation!"


    "You want to kill!"


    The sheep''s face changed.


    Yu Hua said these words, obviously to kill people and kill people, all the living creatures here!


    "When I was here, you were all dead."


    Yu Hua said quietly.


    Not bad.


    He has a plan to kill people.


    Even before he came in, his plan had already existed.


    He''s fighting for the gossip stove. He can''t let it out.


    Otherwise, the descendants of other Confucians will not let him go!


    At that time, even if he got the gossip stove, he could not enjoy it!


    The power of other descendants of Confucianism and demons is very terrifying and terrible, far from being able to compete alone!


    "How cruel you are! For one''s own sake, I want to kill all the creatures here! "


    Ye Feng''s voice became cold.


    "Why not?"


    Yu Hua sneers and doesn''t care about such things at all.


    In his opinion, no matter what the price, it is worth to get the gossip stove.


    "Do you have the ability?"


    The sheep sneered and said, "don''t steal chicken without eating rice!"


    "Jokes."


    Yu Hua then chuckled and said, "what''s the ability to kill a group of soldiers like you? Isn''t that what you can do with your hands up? "


    He is very confident. He regards the creatures here as vulnerable and doesn''t put them in his eyes at all.

 Chapter 2977

    "Even if it''s you, in my eyes, it''s just a dog in the earth!"


    Yu Hua looks at Ye Feng with contempt.


    "You really don''t know what the real Tianjiao looks like. For a person like him, where can it be regarded as the real Tianjiao? He''s so much worse than real pride! "


    Later, he focused on other creatures, with more disdain.


    Ye Feng stirs up a very big movement here, startling all the creatures here.


    All creatures think Ye Feng''s terror and metamorphosis are extreme.


    However, in his eyes, Ye Feng is nothing at all.


    What''s more, if ye Feng is put in their family, Ye Feng is not even in the middle!


    The members of their family should be more terrible!


    "You work hard to advance to heaven, but I don''t know that God is what we created!"


    Yu Hua said with a defiant face.


    He is not exaggerating, but telling the truth.


    The reason why God is so detached and extraordinary is that he avoids all problems. All of them are because of their power!


    If this is not the case, even if God is established, it is absolutely impossible not to be affected by the slightest!


    You know, the problems that have occurred immortality are really too serious.


    In this case, if you don''t want to be affected, it is undoubtedly very difficult to do!


    Only when enough horrible and terrible forces like them fight, can God have the ability to avoid problems!


    Good!


    Like his forces, they are not the only ones. In the heaven, there are many forces like his forces, all of which are inherited from the ancient era.


    The emperor of the East, the emperor of the Wulin, and his descendants have continued to this day!


    There are other descendants of the same powerful people as the emperor of the East and the emperor of the Wulin. They have continued to this day!


    The emperor of the East pole and the emperor of the Wulin, who are powerful in the number of ranks, have really reached a level of incomparable terror and horror. They are completely unimaginable!


    In front of the powerful in this rank, the era''s collapse is nothing. They have means to let future generations continue.


    Originally, things like this could not be said outside.


    Otherwise, these forces will not be unknown to other creatures.


    These forces have been dormant for a long time. The world knows their existence, and they are very pitiful!


    But.


    Yu Hua is so confident that he regards the living here as dead.


    So, he didn''t say everything here.


    "Sure enough!"


    The sheep squinted, not surprised by what Yu Hua said, but said such words.


    This undoubtedly shows that the sheep knows something about what Yu Hua said.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for the sheep to say such words.


    In fact, this sheep really knows something.


    The Lord of the six ways once said to this sheep that there are more terrible and terrible forces and strong ones in the heaven!


    But these forces and strong ones have never appeared in the heaven and are not known by the God.


    In fact, even the master of the six principles cannot be absolutely determined.


    These forces and strong ones are very hidden, and this is just the feeling of the six way Lord, who has no absolute evidence to prove it.


    Now, Yu Hua says something like this.


    This undoubtedly shows that there is no mistake in the feeling of the Lord of the six ways. In the heaven, there are more horrible and terrible powerful people!


    "There are so many things you don''t know. Therefore, you like such a fuss. You regard a grass that is originally a weed as the most amazing one! "


    Yu Hua sneers, with a very big disdain in his words.


    And the metaphor he uses is undoubtedly referring to Ye Feng.


    "You are ridiculous!"


    Yu Hua sneered again.


    "You are so conceited!"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "don''t think how detached you are, or how great you are! Never underestimate anyone! "


    "Look down?"


    Yu Hua smiled and said, "I didn''t put you in my heart at all. You are just ants in my eyes. In other words, will you look down on ants? It''s so funny! "


    His posture is very high. He really doesn''t put the creatures here in his eyes. He completely regards the creatures here as ants.


    "I''m so happy to have said so many things to you ants today."


    Yu Hua said.


    Not bad.


    He is very happy to get the gossip stove.Before he came here, he was not absolutely sure that he would succeed.


    However, things are going very well. He successfully got the gossip stove.


    His ancestor, the Confucians and demons, used to be the master of Bagua stove.


    And he is the descendant of the Confucians. He has the blood of the Confucians. He wants to find out and get the recognition of the gossip stove with this blood.


    Of course, it''s just a kind of conjecture, and it can''t be 100% successful.


    In fact, he was 100% successful!


    He expanded his blood power and immediately brought out the eight trigrams stove here. At the same time, he was recognized by the eight trigrams stove!


    It''s not the most important or the most important to bring out the gossip stove.


    It''s the most important and the most important to get the recognition of Bagua stove.


    You know, if you don''t get the approval of Bagua stove, you can''t get it even if you hold it in your hand!


    He is very successful, and has been fully recognized by the eight trigrams stove. He can really and thoroughly own the eight trigrams stove!


    "Well, it''s too boring to talk to you ants. Let''s take you on the road."


    Yu Hua said quietly.


    And just when his voice came to the ground, he launched his hand and killed him fiercely.


    He is really very terrible and powerful. The power he raised is as terrible as the terror he raised!


    The rolling force is like the sea. It''s terrible. It covers all the creatures here. Kill all the creatures here!


    When such power appeared, the faces of all the creatures immediately changed.


    One by one, they all fell on the ground, their hearts throbbing, unable to resist anything at all!


    In the end, there is only one of them, that is to be killed directly by this force!


    "How could this happen?!"


    "Ah ah!"


    They roared, their eyes full of unwilling anger.


    How could this happen?


    They have no resistance at all!


    In the face of such forces, they don''t have to resist, even if they stand up straight, it is very difficult to do!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, this force has not fallen, one after another, the body directly exploded, reduced to blood fog!


    This is undoubtedly very frightening!


    You should know that these creatures are not ordinary creatures, and their strength is very strong.


    But just like this, these creatures were killed here without any suspense!


    On the other side, Ye Feng, Gong Guo, this sheep, Ling Xia, their faces also changed.


    Yu Hua''s posture is so high, and he says he wants to kill them all here.


    In this case, they didn''t underestimate Yu Hua in any way. They all put Yu Hua to a very high level!


    But even so, after Yu Hua really started, they found that they were still wrong!


    Yuhua''s strength is very terrible and powerful, far beyond their expectations!


    Such Yuhua, really has a proud capital!


    However, even if so, Ye Feng and others do not have any fear!


    Their figure moves forward, surging out a very powerful force, facing the past!


    The rolling force is like the sea. After Ye Feng and others face and kill the past, it suddenly becomes like a boat sailing in the storm, which may be destroyed at any time!


    This is undoubtedly very frightening!


    You know, how strong are Ye Feng and others?


    Ye Feng, in particular, has the strength that makes the living creatures here feel inferior to it!


    But that''s it. Both Gong Guo and Ye Feng have been greatly impacted and greatly influenced by themselves!


    Poop poop!


    Ye Feng and other figures shake, and there are shocking scars on the body surface. The blood flows out continuously, and the breath weakens one by one!


    "See how awful you are?"


    Yu Hua sneers and says, "it''s just a blow I''m going to blow out."


    He didn''t mean to make fun of Ye Feng and others.


    All that he said was true.


    The power of terror and horror is nothing more than a hit he made by making a splash. He didn''t use much power at all.


    "I''ll do it. You can leave first!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and says to Gong Guo and others.


    Yu Hua''s strength is too strong, which is not what Gong Guo and others can fight.


    If Gong Guo and others force such a war, Gong Guo and others will surely die here!"Good!"


    "Be careful!"


    Gong Guo and others opened their mouths, their figures flashed, and they withdrew from the battle one after another.


    They''re not the ones who want face.


    In front of Ye Feng, they are not like this.


    They are very clear about the gap between them and the rest of China.


    In the face of such a huge gap, they do not have the qualification for World War I.


    However, they didn''t quit the battle because they knew that they didn''t have the power of the first World War. What they were most worried about was that they were afraid that Ye Feng would be involved!


    "Kill you today!"


    After Gong Guo and others withdrew from the battle, Ye Feng had no worries at all. He shouted at Yu Hua''s cold voice.


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, he had a very horrible and terrible breath. He opened the eighth secret place of the holy body. At that time, he seemed to become a golden body, especially bright and dazzling!


    In addition, he also opened all the treasures of human body in his body and drew all the strength out of them!


    For a time, he reached the peak and the most prosperous state!


    He bombarded forward with all his strength, and there was a terrible wave of power.


    The original him, in front of Yuhua''s surging power, is like a boat sailing in the storm, which may be destroyed at any time!


    However, after he broke out with all his strength, his own situation immediately changed a lot!


    He seems to have become a dragon, especially terrible and terrible, in the mighty power, breaking through the wind and waves, the momentum is amazing!


    "You have hidden your power!"


    Yu Hua''s eyes narrowed and his face was a little surprised.


    When Ye Feng fought with Li Lin and other creatures, and Wang Mu and other creatures, he saw them all in his eyes.


    He thought that was the whole power of Ye Feng.


    But in fact, he is wrong. That is not the whole power of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s own strength should be more terrifying and terrifying!


    "You say what a waste you are! In this way, it is also called the strongest battle force, and it is also so arrogant! I''m dying of laughter. You can''t even force Ye Feng to come out! "


    Yu Hua looks at Li Lin, Wang Mu and other creatures. His eyes are full of disdain.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Li Lin, Wang Mu and other creatures fought with Ye Feng, but they didn''t force Ye Feng''s full strength, which was a real joke to death.


    You know, Li Lin, Wang Mu and other creatures were called the strongest in the past!


    On the other side, Li Lin, Wang Mu and other creatures, after hearing such words, look as ugly as they want!


    They are called rubbish!


    It''s just too much for them!


    But they can''t stand it any more, they have to!


    Because Yu Hua is telling the truth, they really did not force Ye Feng''s full strength, they have no way to refute.


    "Don''t laugh, brother. You are all the same!"


    Ye Feng sneers. There is invincible power in her body!


    There is no doubt that Yuhua''s terror is terrible to the extreme, but even so, he still has no fear and invincible heart. He firmly believes that he can surpass Yuhua!


    "You are the most ridiculous. If you are a little competent, you think you are invincible! I don''t know why you''re doing this, but you don''t even have a place to slap your hand. "


    Yu Hua sneers at her, and doesn''t put Ye Feng in her eyes at all.


    Although the power of Ye Feng is now bursting out, it is very terrifying and terrible.


    However, in his eyes, Ye Feng is just like that.


    You know, he hasn''t even used one tenth of his strength.


    In this case, even if ye Feng is stronger, it is useless. It is doomed to be his opponent and will be killed here by him.


    Later, he made another move. The force raised by this move was obviously stronger than the previous attack.


    However, even such an attack did not reach one tenth of his strength.


    In his heart, Ye Feng is too much.


    Even if this is not one tenth of the power, he believes that he can definitely kill Ye Feng!


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, there is a more terrifying sound of big explosion. The surrounding void continues to explode, and the power of the void flows everywhere. This place is like the end of the world!


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, his fists were sensational, and he went straight to kill him.


    He started Tiandi boxing. There was no match for the seal. The most powerful fist was intended to stir up. If you want to frighten people, you will be more frightening!


    This time, Yu Hua is also fooled. He thinks that the power of killing Ye Feng can be destroyed, but the result is not at all!


    Under Ye Feng''s Tiandi fist, all these forces were broken in an instant!


    In an instant, Yu Hua''s face changed."You want to kill me like this? You''d better use dessert, or I''ll kill you first! "


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    His invincible power is surging, his fighting spirit is extremely high, and he has no fear at all.


    His steps are moving, and his whole body is full of terrible blazing. His fists are sensational, opening and closing in a big way, and he is going to kill Yu Hua!


    "Kill me? You can''t help yourself! "


    Yu Hua sneers and is repeatedly attacked by Ye Feng, which makes him feel shameless.


    At the same time, it made his heart full of anger.


    He moved to kill, especially strong kill, to kill Ye Feng here!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible power of terror fluctuated, and Yu Hua became angry. He made a strong move, just like the king in heaven and earth. The terror was terrible to the extreme, and he went ahead and killed the past!


    Ye Feng is fearless, his fists are sensational, and he collides with Yu Hua fiercely.


    It has to be said that after Yu Hua''s anger, the power he created was especially terrifying and frightening!


    After Ye Feng collided with Yu Hua, his eyebrows immediately stirred up.


    Yu Hua is really the strongest enemy he has ever met!


    His fists collided with Yu Hua and he felt great pressure.


    After the eighth secret of holy body, his physical strength has undoubtedly reached a very strong level.


    However, Yu Hua still brings him a lot of pressure.


    His fists trembled uncontrollably, and there were cracks and blood flowing on them.


    Even the bones of his hands showed a sign of cracking!


    "Blow you up today!"


    Yu Hua sneers, bursting out with more terrifying and terrifying power.


    He didn''t use anything else. He just made a splash with his fists. He went ahead and killed!


    Although he doesn''t have such a strong physical strength, the strength in his body is absolutely deep and powerful!


    Under such circumstances, the strength of his fists has reached an unimaginable level!


    He attacked more fiercely, and Ye Feng was defeated by such attacks.


    Obviously, Ye Feng was suppressed and at a disadvantage.


    However, even so, Ye Feng did not give up at all.


    His explosive power, the whole body has a more terrifying and frightening wave, surging, he wants to break this disadvantage!


    "I''m going to blow you up!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, eyes have extremely sharp eyes bloom.


    He launched six heavenly works and suppressed Yu Hua with the power of six heavenly works.


    What Yu Hua has built is absolutely terrible.


    But even so, the power of the six heavenly powers has affected Yuhua, and Yuhua''s own power has been affected!


    From this point, we can see the extraordinary and Transcendence of the six heavenly works!


    After all, Yu Hua''s Tao is really horrible and terrible!


    But in this case, six heavenly works can also affect Yu Hua!


    Six heavenly works are really not simple and amazing!

 Chapter 2978

    "A bit of a doorway."


    Yu Hua''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t expect Ye Feng to have the means to suppress his Tao.


    "The Lord of the six is not simple, he is a hero."


    He went on to comment.


    He came from the heaven. Although his family was hidden, he was not known by the God.


    However, his family is very familiar with what happened in heaven.


    As the absolute strong among the gods, the Lord of the six ways naturally knows about it, and he also knows about the six ways of Tiangong created by the Lord of the six ways.


    "No use, though!"


    Yuhua drinks a lot. In a flash, the whole body has extremely horrible and terrible waves.


    His internal power is running, and more powerful power erupts. He suppresses the six heavenly works and completely breaks them!


    Boom boom!


    His figure flickered, and his fists were shot out with terrible power. After breaking the suppression of six heavenly skills, he immediately launched a ferocious killing to Ye Feng!


    It has to be said that he is indeed terrible and terrible, and the power that erupts far exceeds the realm of giants!


    Gong Guo, this sheep, Ling Xia, all of them are frightened by the terrible power of Yu Hua.


    Ye Feng coughs up blood. There are constantly striking cracks on the body surface. He is hurt more seriously. The breath that emanates from his body is decaying.


    Six heavenly works failed to work, but Yu Hua broke them.


    And this also led to his failure to kill from the disadvantage, he was suppressed even more dead!


    This is a comprehensive repression, which is hard to break.


    Yuhua is too powerful. This is to kill Ye Feng!


    The rolling force is like the sea, which completely submerges Ye Feng.


    Yu Hua''s eyes are cold and his hands are clapping. From time to time, a startling light beam bursts out.


    "To die in my hand is also your honor as a weed."


    He opened his mouth, and his words were rebellious.


    Although he is not the most outstanding child in his family.


    However, compared with other creatures, he is undoubtedly very proud of himself and does not put them in his eyes.


    How is it possible for him to put the outside life in his eyes?


    This is absolutely impossible.


    Who can have his family for a long time?


    There are no such forces except those clans and forces that cannot be seen in the world!


    In such a case, he is undoubtedly very proud, and thinks that he is superior to all the other creatures.


    Blood splashed all over the place, mixed with bone stubble. Ye Feng was beaten miserably by hanging. He had no power to fight back.


    Yu Hua is too strong. Ye Feng, who opened the eighth secret place of holy body, is so powerful in body.


    However, the bones in Ye Feng''s body are all cracked, which is undoubtedly very frightening and also shows Yu Hua''s horror!


    "How can immortality be so dangerous?"


    "It''s too unpleasant!"


    In the distance, the face of this sheep, Lingxia and Gongguo shows their unwilling expression.


    Their strength has been greatly improved. The strength they can break out is very powerful and terrible.


    Li Lin, Wang Mu and other creatures can''t do it at all in front of them. They beat them easily.


    They think they''re invincible in the big picture.


    However, Yuhua appears!


    They have become the same as Li Lin, Wang Mu and other creatures. They can''t do it at all in front of Yu Hua. They are not on the same level at all!


    Even Ye Feng, who fought with Yu Hua, had little chance to win!


    At present, Ye Feng is beaten by Yu Hua and has no ability to resist. Next, Ye Feng''s situation will be more dangerous.


    You know, if you don''t say anything else, the gossip stove is still in Yuhua''s hands.


    That''s the real treasure of the level against the sky. I can''t imagine the power I have!


    Even if Yu Hua can''t push the real power of the eight trigrams stove out.


    But even if Yu Hua urges a little power out of the gossip stove, it will definitely be terrifying!


    At that time, Ye Feng is doomed to be unable to resist!


    They are not reconciled, but also full of worry for Ye Feng.


    However, they are also very clear that they can''t intervene in the battle at this level.


    If they join in the battle like this, then they can only drag Ye Feng and make Ye Feng worry about them!


    With a bang, Ye Feng''s whole body was blown up and reduced to blood fog.


    A dark light appears and quickly cuts to the soul villain of Ye Feng.


    Yu Hua will take the opportunity to kill Ye Feng completely.


    Shua!


    Inexplicable luster flow, soul print appears, swaying the extremely astonishing and horrible light beam, blocking the dark light."You have a lot of things on you."


    Yu Hua''s eyes squinted. Although he didn''t recognize the soul seal, he was slightly shocked by the power of the soul seal.


    His family is extremely old and terrible.


    Under such circumstances, his path of cultivation is quite comprehensive, and soul cultivation is also in his cultivation category.


    His own soul power is very powerful, far more than the same level of life.


    That dark light is just the soul attack he caused.


    Under his powerful soul power, let alone the giant''s war power, even the dominant force beyond the giant''s war power can''t resist, and will be completely destroyed.


    However, the spirit seal blocked his attack, and it was very clear.


    Under such circumstances, how could he not be surprised?


    In fact, his soul power is very strong, but in front of the soul seal, it is absolutely nothing.


    Of course, this is nothing. It means that the soul seal can burst out with all its strength.


    The formation of the soul seal is extremely complicated and difficult, and the soul Lord is an amazing and extremely outstanding man, with a very high level of wisdom!


    This is the soul seal left by the Spirit Lord. The law trace is very powerful and amazing.


    And that is to say, Ye Feng has not completely integrated with soul seal, only part of it. Otherwise, the soul power of Ye Feng will be stronger.


    Ye Fengzhen wants to completely integrate the soul seal. The battle between him and Yu Hua must have ended early.


    And the final winner will be Ye Feng!


    Because after the real thorough integration of soul imprint, Ye Feng can easily defeat Yu Hua with only the soul strength after the integration of soul imprint!


    Soul seal blocks Yu Hua''s soul attack and gains time for Ye Feng.


    In the next moment, Ye Feng reshapes himself.


    "No use!"


    Yuhua drinks cold and has a very strong evil spirit.


    He disobeyed the ancient ancestor''s instructions and came here to fight for the gossip stove.


    In such a case, he would not let it out in any case.


    If we really want to let it out, then waiting for him will only be a dead end!


    So, no matter what, he will not let Ye Feng go. He will kill Ye Feng here!


    At the same time, he will not let go of other creatures here, and will certainly kill them with blood.


    He wants to ensure his own safety!


    Boom!


    One after another, a beam of horrible light burst out. He made another move, offered a sword, and cut across to Ye Feng.


    This is not an ordinary sword. It has a very high rank. Its power is even more frightening!


    He offered this sword. There is no doubt that he didn''t want to waste it with Ye Feng anymore. He wanted to kill Ye Feng completely!


    "Die!"


    His eyes are cold and fierce, and his awesome power is surging. He puts it on the sword and drives the power of the sword to the extreme!


    In an instant, this sword seems to be the only one in the world. It''s extremely bright and dazzling. It''s terrible!


    This sword seems to be breaking new ground. Its power is extremely frightening.


    This is the ultimate place of creation, in which there are amazing forces and laws.


    If not, this place will not exist when the sword is cut down!


    The power of this sword can cut through the sky and destroy the stars!


    "Heaven''s sword!"


    Ye Feng drinks, without any hesitation, launches the secret of Heaven Sword and offers eight Heaven Sword lights. In an instant, he pushes the power of eight Heaven Sword lights to the extreme!


    The light of the eight heaven swords appeared, and the Tao was swaying with the extremely terrible power fluctuation. It rose to the sky, and lifted up one after another to the top of the sword. It collided violently with the sword that had been cut down!


    With a bang, the light of the eight heaven swords collided with that sword.


    At that time, there was a violent shaking in this area. The afterwaves generated by the collision covered the whole edge area in an instant!


    Everything in it, without exception, has suffered a huge impact!


    The cliff collapses, the earth cracks, the river explodes, one after another falls to the ground, suffers heavy damage, the blood in the mouth spews unceasingly, all quickly converged into the blood river!


    Rao is Gong Guo, this sheep, Ling Xia, they are no exception. They have been greatly impacted. One by one, they have been overturned and fell to the ground. There are eye-catching cracks on the body surface!


    However, each of them has a very strong strength. Soon they react, turn their strength around, and sacrifice the treasure they hold in their hands for defense.


    "You have a lot of things, you really have a lot. The sword master''s shangcang sword Jue has been cultivated by you! "There is a flicker in Yu Hua''s eyes.


    Sword master, this is also a powerful character.


    Even if they are in a family, they are also very appreciative of the sword master and have a high evaluation of the sword master.


    If there is no accident, the future sword master will be able to reach a very high level.


    Sonorous!


    Mars splashed all over the place. The sword light of the eight gods collided with the sword offered by Yu Hua in a fierce and horrible way.


    However, soon, the sheen of the light of the eight swords became dim.


    In this collision, Yu Hua''s sword prevailed!


    "It''s not that the sword of heaven is not good, but that Yuhua is too strong. If you are equal, Yuhua''s sword will not prevail!"


    Said the sheep.


    It can see clearly that the gap between the two is above the strength. It is not that the eight swords are not good.


    However, although the eight Heaven Sword light was defeated, it was able to resist the attack of that sword and gain time for Ye Feng!


    "Shennongding!"


    Ye Feng drinks cold and sacrifices Shennong ding on the spot.


    Later, he was more quickly from the Shennong Ding hook out of the three Shennong gas!


    The first two Shennong Qi evolved into two Dharma soldiers in an instant, and the second Shennong Qi rushed into Ye Feng''s body!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and the momentum of the whole is totally horrible!


    This is his strongest gesture!


    The third way of Shennong spirit poured into his body, which brought him great strength!


    He held the two Shennong Qi to develop into a French soldier, and at the same time, he also controlled Shennong Ding and went forward to bombard!


    "This tripod!"


    Yuhua''s face changed. Shennongding gave him a very dangerous feeling!


    It will bring him a sense of danger!


    It''s amazing to him!


    Although he can''t believe it, he adjusted his own state to the peak moment in an instant!


    At the same time, he also used the gossip stove!


    The eight trigrams stove flies out and thousands of wisps of blazing fire. It''s too scary and frightening. The breath is enough to collapse the sky!


    In fact, the Bagua stove is not the most valuable weapon for attacking and cutting. It''s not the kind of weapon with great killing power. It''s bigger and the most important role. It''s also to melt the essence of heaven and earth and help practitioners practice!


    However, the gossip stove is too extraordinary and detached.


    Even if it is not a French soldier with great killing power, it can break out very horrible and terrible power if it is used to attack!


    Boom boom!


    Shennong tripod flies in the front and collides with Bagua stove first!


    Close, Ye Feng with two Shennong Qi evolved into the law of soldiers to kill, attack!


    "This sense of danger does not appear out of thin air!"


    After the collision, Yu Hua said with deep feeling.


    Fortunately, he didn''t use the gossip stove carelessly. Otherwise, the situation he faced would be absolutely terrible!


    His own strength is very strong. He has a lot of weapons in his hands.


    However, when shennongding just appeared, there was a feeling in his heart. He felt that the Dharma weapons he held in his hand were hard to resist except the eight trigrams stove!


    There is nothing wrong with his feeling, and it even helps him a lot.


    Shennongding is really terrible!


    Even if it''s a gossip stove, after colliding with it, it can''t take advantage of it!


    This makes him feel incredible at the same time, but also feel extremely grateful.


    After the eight trigrams stove collided with it, it didn''t take advantage of it. If he offered other French soldiers, it would be impossible to resist the smashing of shennongding!


    He will also be hit hard!


    Boom!


    The terrible sound of big explosions continued. Such a collision did not end in a short time.


    Even on the contrary, such a collision lasted for a very long time!


    In this process, Yuhua constantly surged out his strength, and put it on the Bagua stove, striving to suppress the leaf wind and kill it!


    However, he did not succeed!


    Shennongding is too horrible!


    That is to say, his own strength is too strong, so he can persist for such a long time.


    If not, the gossip stove will be defeated in an instant!


    "It''s really not easy for the descendants of those with strong ranks to continue!"


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy.


    "In addition, the cultivation method left by those with strong ranks is really not simple!"His eyes twinkled.


    Now, how powerful is his own strength. Even the members of the forces of the powerful can crush and win.


    However, after colliding with Yuhua, he has a big gap with Yuhua!


    He is very clear.


    Such a gap is not a gap above talent, but a gap in other areas!


    There is no upper limit to the laws that Yu Hua has made, which is astonishing and terrifying.


    And he is not.


    He obviously has a ceiling!


    Now he has reached the upper limit, and it is almost impossible to move forward.


    However, Yu Hua is not so.


    Yu Hua is on top of him, and has gone a long way!


    Just because of this, Yuhua will have such a big gap with him, and will be so much stronger than him in terms of strength!


    If Yu Hua is not the descendant of the one with strong rank, but the living creature of heaven, Yu Hua can''t have such a powerful power!


    "I can only feel my way forward, but he doesn''t have to. There is a way to find, there is a way to go!"


    Ye Feng said.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with what he said.


    Yu Hua can have such a strong power, all because of his different methods.


    At the same time, it is also because of the different environment.


    Those who are strong in the number of ranks are undoubtedly against the sky and terror to the extreme. The law and the way they left behind are undoubtedly the same against the sky and terror!


    And such a law and way against heaven and terror is doomed to let the cultivator really practice to the top of the realm!


    Comparatively speaking, Yu Hua has not reached the summit yet.


    In Yuhua''s family, there is Tianjiao, a member who is more astonishing and terrifying than Yuhua. Its realm and strength are also more terrifying and terrifying than Yuhua!


    "Super system!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright and shining. He develops a super strong system, and is ready to copy the Tao and method that Yu Hua has cultivated. It can be used for reference, so that he can go further and higher in the giant environment!


    However, he did not succeed.


    Yu Hua''s cultivation of Tao and Dharma is too horrible and against heaven. In terms of his current strength, he can''t copy it with a super strong system.


    If he wants to copy the Tao and Dharma with super system, his own realm strength should be improved.


    All these ideas are generated in the lightning and flint, but in a moment, they do not affect the delay of Ye Feng''s battle.


    The terrible explosion is going on. He and Yu Hua are still fighting fiercely and fiercely!


    No doubt such a fight has reached the extreme.


    Gong Guo and others were completely stunned.


    They never thought that in the realm of giants, they could break out such horrible and frightening forces!


    "People are more angry than people!"


    "I don''t know if Yu Hua is the top member of Tianjiao of Yu family..."


    They said with emotion.

 Chapter 2979

    Yuhua is so terrible.


    If such Yuhua is not the top member of Tianjiao, then such Yuhua is no doubt terrifying and unimaginable!


    Boom!


    One after another, there was a terrible explosion.


    The battle between Ye Feng and Yu Hua has come to the most amazing and white hot degree!


    The third way of Shennong Qi entering the body has brought strong strength growth for Ye Feng, which has reduced the gap between Ye Feng and Yu Hua in terms of strength.


    Now Yu Hua, in terms of power, has not been much stronger than Ye Feng.


    And this kind of circumstance, also let Yu Hua''s face change more ugly without doubt.


    He never thought that he could meet Ye Feng''s opponents here!


    Now Ye Feng has brought him a great threat.


    He is likely to be defeated by such Ye Feng!


    And this, also is absolutely the thing that he cannot tolerate!


    Losing in Ye Feng''s hands is undoubtedly a great shame for him.


    What''s more, it''s about his life!


    If he really loses, even if ye Feng doesn''t kill him and leaves him alone, then he can''t live.


    It is undoubtedly the most intolerable thing for the Yu people to dye the Eight Trigram stove.


    If such a thing is revealed, no matter he escapes to them, the rest of the family will definitely not let him go, and will certainly take his life!


    There is something about the eight trigrams stove, which is very important for the rest of the family.


    This is a serious violation of clan rules.


    Once you do that, you will die!


    In this case, no matter what, he can''t fail!


    "Kill!"


    He roared, full of long hair and disorderly hair, and his overall momentum soared rapidly, and soon came to a level of extreme terror and terror!


    For Ye Feng, he did not underestimate the idea, or even on the contrary, he regarded Ye Feng as the most powerful opponent!


    Boom!


    The terrible explosion kept on. He tried his best to fight and created a series of terrible and terrible skills. In addition, he also tried his best to urge the eight trigrams stove and let it burst out with more ferocious and terrible power!


    The bursting of void, the power of disorder void, even time and space, are affected!


    Yu Hua broke out with all his strength, which was undoubtedly extremely terrifying and frightening.


    Ye Feng is fearless, the golden light is matchless, and the one who opens and closes in a big way is strongly shaken with Yu Hua.


    His invincible power is surging, just like a monarch. The power created by the sensation is as terrible as the terror!


    In the next moment, they two completely collided together!


    There is no doubt that this collision is more terrible than the one before!


    The sound of the explosion continued, and the more frightening aftershocks surged. Gong Guo and others had to go back again.


    It''s a good thing they made a quick retreat.


    If they stay in place and are hit by the aftershock of this terrible force, even if they don''t die, they will definitely be half dead!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng drank coldly and burst out. He used all the means and power he could.


    There is no doubt that it will be a decisive collision!


    Yu Hua is also very clear about this.


    He also has no reservation, fighting with Ye Feng!


    Such a fighting scene, how horrible it is to be!


    The order and laws here are all affected and unstable, which is terrible and frightening!


    This collision lasted a long time.


    Finally, the collision is over!


    Blood splashed all over the place, forming one blood flower after another, splashing on the ground, shocking!


    Bang, a huge bang, Yu Hua was knocked over and fell to the ground, smashing a big hole out of the ground!


    He Lost!


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s figure was shaking, his whole body was covered with blood, and his breath was weak. It seemed that he would fall to the ground as if there was a strong wind!


    But he won!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The light is shining, Gong Guo and others come to the side of the leaf wind in a flash, and hold the leaf wind to prevent it from falling down like this.


    "Unexpectedly Win! "


    "I...!"


    Here, all the living creatures are speechless for a long time.


    The fight between Ye Feng and Yu Hua has raised a very horrible and terrible aftereffect.


    This kind of aftereffect, has brought extremely serious harm to them!


    However, they are still strong, although almost dead, but they still survived!They never thought that Ye Feng could win!


    It''s so scary that they even forget to heal!


    Yuhua, that''s the offspring of the Confucians!


    And the Confucians, how does that exist?!


    That''s one of the most powerful people ever!


    Such a descendant, unexpectedly, has been defeated in Ye Feng''s hands. Ye Feng is really frightening!


    "Unexpectedly It''s a failure! "


    In the big pit, Yu Hua''s breath is so weak that he has no strength.


    He''s just as stupid as he is. He''s mumbling this sentence all the time. He can''t accept such a result.


    Before he came here, he was worried that he could not use his own blood to generate the gossip stove.


    As for other things, he didn''t worry at all.


    He never worried that he would lose, someone would beat him in the same rank!


    Now, how can he accept his defeat like this?!


    He can''t accept anything!


    However, he can''t accept it any more, so he has to accept it.


    He failed, and he failed completely!


    "Shut him up first!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and doesn''t kill Yu Hua directly, but lets Gong Guo and others seal Yu Hua up first.


    He should wait for his own state to return to the peak, then kill Yu Hua and get the gossip stove!


    When he fought with Yu Hua, he felt a strong sense of belonging on the gossip stove.


    There is no doubt that Yu Hua has been recognized by the gossip stove.


    If not, there would not be such a strong sense of belonging on the gossip stove.


    Of course, after he killed Yu Hua, the sense of belonging on the Bagua stove will surely disappear.


    However, if he wants to get the Bagua stove, he must get the approval of the Bagua stove.


    He is very cautious, not so naive that the gossip stove will recognize him.


    Yuhua got the approval of bagualu very smoothly. He knew that it was because Yuhua had amazing blood power, which was the blood of Confucianism and demons!


    And the Confucians and demons, who used to hold the palm and have eight trigrams stove, have a certain sense of familiarity with their blood.


    Therefore, Yu Huacai can get the recognition of Bagua stove easily and simply.


    If not, Yu Hua would not be so simple and relaxed if he wanted to be recognized by the gossip stove.


    So, he doesn''t plan to kill Yu Hua first.


    It''s about waiting for him to get back to the top of his game.


    In this way, he mainly wants to use Yu Hua to contain the gossip stove. He is afraid that after he kills Yu Hua, the gossip stove will leave here directly!


    Nowadays, he is seriously injured and has limited power.


    If the gossip stove leaves like this, it''s hard for him to stop it!


    "Good."


    Gong Guo and others return to the way, and then quickly make a move to trap Yu Hua completely.


    In the face of such a siege, Yuhua has no resistance at all. Gong Guo and others easily trapped Yuhua.


    Later, Ye Feng quickly sat up and took out a Tiancai treasure to refine and heal.


    "Gossip stove!"


    Gong Guo looks at the eight trigrams stove, his eyes are shining, and he can''t move his eyes.


    Yu Hua is trapped in the pit, while the Bagua stove is next to Yu Hua. Gong Guo looks at the Bagua stove, and his eyes are more and more hot. Even, he can''t help swallowing his saliva.


    The temptation of Bagua stove is too great!


    He can''t help it. He wants to snatch the gossip stove like this!


    Ye Feng has been injured, and is still very seriously injured. Now he is undoubtedly the most powerful force here.


    If he takes away the gossip stove, no one can stop him.


    And this undoubtedly makes his heart become more hot and dry.


    "You can''t do that!"


    He said in his heart.


    In this way, there is no doubt that there is no morality.


    After all, it''s Yu Hua that Ye Feng fought to win, not Yu Hua that he fought to win.


    If he defeats Yu Hua, there is nothing to say.


    But it''s not.


    This is the victory of Ye Feng. In principle, the eight trigrams stove should belong to Ye Feng.


    If he snatches the gossip stove like this, it''s too inhumane!


    However, although he knew that he could not do so, there was a very strong impulse in his heart.


    He wants to rob the gossip stove!


    Even, his body has become involuntarily up, he can''t help but move forward two steps, want to go to the pit, take the gossip stove.


    "Gong Guo, what''s the matter with you?"At this time, Lingxia found the difference of Gongguo, she asked.


    "Nothing."


    Gong Guo wakes up in an instant and rushes back to him.


    His face almost turned red, and he felt very ashamed.


    Ye Feng takes him as a friend. If he does this kind of human affairs, he really has no face or skin!


    Lingxia is simple and doesn''t think much.


    But this sheep is different. At a glance, it can see through the actions of Gongguo and understand what Gongguo wants to do.


    But it didn''t say anything.


    It doesn''t blame Gongguo.


    In fact, in the face of such a big temptation as the gossip stove, if someone doesn''t move his mind a little, it''s strange and abnormal.


    Not only does Gong Guo have such an impulse, but also in his heart!


    It also wants to steal the gossip stove like this!


    It''s a Bagua stove, which can help it to become the world''s highest treasure!


    Who can stand the temptation?


    Its master, the master of the six ways, and Shennong, don''t ask the strong of the rank, all can''t stand this temptation.


    Knowing that there are big problems in the Bagua stove, the master of the six ways, Shennong, don''t ask the strong of the rank number, but also try to get the Bagua stove!


    And this is enough to prove how tempting the gossip stove is!


    Impulse is there, and still very big, but it still stopped the impulse.


    Even, in order to avoid the impulse in its heart getting bigger, it forced its eyes away from the gossip stove.


    It really did not dare to see the Bagua stove again. It was really afraid that it could not hold on to it. Finally, it really had to go to the Bagua stove!


    Such a process is undoubtedly painful.


    However, it, as well as Gong Guo, are all gritting their teeth and sticking to it.


    Lingxia is more simple, thinking less.


    Although she also wants to get the gossip stove.


    However, her inner desire is not so great.


    This is not that she doesn''t want to be the world''s top power, but in her heart, she has more things to do than to be the world''s top power!


    She just wanted to be with the Lord of the palace!


    Under such a premise, to be the world''s top power can only be ranked next.


    The world bit by bit of the past, finally, Ye Feng ended the healing.


    He stood up from the ground, the whole person''s momentum is incomparably prosperous and powerful, he returned to the peak state!


    Shua, he put out one hand, and began to take action, to collect gossip stove!


    Yu Hua is not dead. Bagualu has a strong sense of belonging to Yu Hua. In this case, Ye Feng encounters great resistance and cannot collect the bagualu.


    He made a direct move without hesitation. He killed Yu Hua and emptied the sense of belonging on the gossip stove!


    Yu Hua died, and there was no sense of belonging on the gossip stove.


    However, Ye Feng''s collection process is still not smooth.


    Bagualu has a great resistance to him. He has not been recognized by bagualu.


    "I don''t need recognition!"


    Ye Feng''s face is calm, and he makes a strong move. He wants to suppress the Bagua stove and collect it by force.


    As he said, he didn''t want to be recognized by the gossip stove at all.


    There are big problems in Bagua stove.


    This has also been confirmed by Yu Hua.


    Yu Hua came here to get the Bagua stove against Zuxun!


    Under such circumstances, how could he still think of getting the approval of gossip stove?


    It''s impossible!


    Although he can''t get the approval of Bagua stove, he probably can''t hold it.


    And even if he forcibly holds the Bagua stove, he may not be recognized by the Bagua stove.


    But even so, he didn''t want to get the approval of the gossip stove.


    Although the eight trigrams stove is good, it is better to become the world''s top-level strong one.


    But life is more important!


    If there is no life, what else can we do?


    Nothing can be done!


    He cherished his life very much, but he didn''t want to die for it!


    Boom!


    Under Ye Feng''s forcible collection, there was a terrible wave on the gossip stove. In a moment, Ye Feng was shaken aside!


    At the same time, Gong Guo and other people''s original trapped forces are all exploded in an instant!


    Without the approval of Bagua stove, it is undoubtedly a very difficult thing to collect Bagua stove by force!


    The Eight Trigram stove shakes violently, and rushes up from under the big pit to fly away from here.


    How could Ye Feng watch the gossip stove fly away from here?


    This is absolutely impossible!Ye Feng did not hesitate to make a quick move, surging out great means and power, blocking the gossip stove, and carrying out a strong suppression on it!


    However, the power of the eight trigrams stove is very terrifying and terrible.


    This kind of obstruction of leaf wind did not play a slightest role!


    The speed of the eight trigrams stove flying away is not reduced. It''s about to fly away from here!


    "Shennongding!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot and quickly sacrifices shennongding to suppress Bagua stove.


    Shennong Ding is not the current Shennong Ding, but the future that does not know when it exists!


    This kind of shennongding is undoubtedly very horrible and terrifying, with unimaginable power and power!


    Although the eight trigrams stove is against the sky to the extreme.


    However, Ye Feng believes that the Shennong Ding in his hand is not as simple as that. Maybe it can suppress the gossip stove!


    He used his most powerful means and power, and failed to suppress the Bagua stove, and even did not have a slightest impact on the Bagua stove.


    In this case, he put his hope on Shennong Ding.


    If shennongding can''t suppress the Bagua stove, then he will have nothing to do!


    On the other side, Gong Guo and other people are seeing such a behind the scenes, and their hearts are suddenly very grateful.


    They were glad that they had resisted the impulse and didn''t start with the gossip stove!


    Ye Feng used the most powerful means and strength, but failed to play any role.


    If they are replaced, it is even more unnecessary to think about it, and it is more impossible to play a role!


    Shennong tripod glows and collides with Bagua stove.


    In addition, the three Shennong Qi flew out of the Shennong Ding, hovering around the Shennong Ding to help the Shennong Ding suppress the Bagua stove.


    The third Shennong Qi, like this, did not fly into Ye Feng''s body.


    This is what Ye Feng did on purpose.


    The third way of Shennong Qi flying into his body will give him great strength.


    However, such an increase in power has no effect.


    He was very clear and understood that even if the third Shennong spirit brought him great strength, he could not collect the gossip stove like this.


    Without the approval of Bagua stove, we have to collect Bagua stove by force. All this depends on shennongding!


    Therefore, he did not let the third Shennong Qi fly into his body, but let the third Shennong Qi hover around the Shennong Ding to help it!


    This kind of collision and repression is very not simple, very horrible and terrible.


    From this point, we can see the extraordinary and Transcendence of shennongding!


    If Shennong Ding can not be amazing, it is absolutely impossible for Shennong Ding to have such a collision and suppression with Bagua stove!


    However, in the end, shennongding did not succeed, and failed to suppress the gossip stove!


    In the next moment, the eight trigrams stove will fly away from here completely, and then disappear completely!


    "What a pity!"


    "Ye Feng is not recognized by Bagua stove!"


    Many creatures could not help but say.


    It''s a pity that such a reversal of the sky and the amazing treasure resulted in such a passing by!


    "It''s too much to bear!"


    "Who says no!"


    Gong Guo and others said hatefully.


    It''s not easy to defeat Yu Hua, but in the end, he hasn''t got the gossip stove.


    This result, no doubt, is very difficult to accept!


    "All right."


    Leaf breeze chuckles, the expression is inexplicable, as if does not put this matter how on the heart.

 Chapter 2980

    "Isn''t it?"


    The sheep doubted that Ye Feng''s expression was very wrong.


    The eight trigrams stove is gone. Can Ye Feng laugh?


    "Why not!"


    Ye Feng raised his hand and knocked on the sheep''s head. Then he said, "it''s a furnace with big problems. It''s not a blessing. On the contrary, it''s a disaster!"


    Then he said, "I tried my best, but I didn''t get the gossip stove. I have no regrets."


    "Yes!"


    Said the sheep.


    It''s a good thing that the gossip stove is gone.


    After all, there is a big problem with the eight trigrams stove. Even if there are such extraordinary beings as the Confucians and the demons, they abandoned the eight trigrams stove at the end.


    It''s a blessing that the Eight Trigram stove disappeared like this.


    "Not that I don''t trust you, but that I can''t do it!"


    Ye Feng sighed in his heart.


    At the last moment, shennongding suppressed the Bagua stove, which did not disappear, but was forcibly suppressed in shennongding by him.


    However, such a thing can never be said outside.


    The Eight Trigram stove disappeared from the public''s eyes, which was what he did on purpose.


    This is not to say that he wants to monopolize the gossip stove.


    It''s because the Bagua stove is so high!


    There''s nothing here.


    However, once out of here, it is bound to be a big surprise!


    All the strong, without exception, will definitely have actions because of the gossip stove!


    If he doesn''t do this and cover up what he received from the gossip stove, then no one can keep him!


    For this sheep, Lingxia, and even Gongguo, he trusts them.


    Earlier, although he was healing, he also paid attention to the external situation.


    This sheep, Lingxia, Gongguo, they all have the chance to steal the gossip stove. However, this sheep, Lingxia, Gongguo, they did not do so.


    But guard him wholeheartedly.


    Under such circumstances, the sheep, Lingxia and Gongguo, are absolutely worthy of his trust.


    However, even if he has enough trust in the sheep, Lingxia and Gongguo, he can''t tell what he got from the gossip stove.


    Those who are strong in the heaven, though limited in strength.


    But the power it can exert is also very terrifying and frightening!


    In such a case, even if the sheep, Lingxia and Gongguo are killed and don''t say it, those who are powerful in the heaven still have the means to let the sheep, Lingxia and Gongguo all say it without knowing the ghost.


    So, he can''t tell the sheep, Lingxia and Gongguo the truth!


    "I want to move on and out of this fringe!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, looking far away.


    There is still a time before the ultimate creational closure, and he wants to take a deep look.


    "Come on!"


    The sheep was surprised, but Ye Feng had such a plan.


    The depths are inaccessible.


    It''s too scary and scary.


    Only its master, the master of the six, can enter.


    At that time, the battle between the powerful at the level of the master of the six principles was just going on in the depth.


    There is no doubt that the chance contained in the deep is more amazing and transcendent.


    Even though the masters of the six Taoism and other powerful people have been fighting for opportunism in the depth, the remaining opportunism is undoubtedly amazing and transcendent, far superior to the opportunism in the edge zone.


    "Don''t be rash."


    Gong Guo opens his mouth and persuades Ye Feng to give up the idea.


    In his era of eulogy, the deep is also not allowed to enter, only the real strong, can, also dare to enter the deep!


    "Yes, we have gained a lot. There''s no need to take any more risks."


    Ling Xia said with watery eyes.


    She also knows the horror and horror of the deep, and she also does not want Ye Feng to enter the deep.


    In this way, Ye Feng''s fate will undoubtedly be very bad, and even may never come out again!


    "I''m still going to see it."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    Originally, although he also had a deep impulse in his heart, it was not as strong as it is now.


    And the reason why he has such a strong impulse to go deep is that Yu Hua.


    Not bad.


    He was stimulated and realized that he still had a long way to go in the giant environment!


    Before meeting Yu Hua, he thought that he had reached the top of the giant realm, and there was little to go further. Only when he broke through the realm to the dominant realm could he do so.However, in the first world war with Yu Hua, he was deeply aware of his shortcomings.


    In the first world war with Yuhua, if he only competes with pure power, he is no doubt not Yuhua''s opponent.


    Therefore, he wants to go deep, hone himself, so that he can go to the top of the real giant environment!


    This process is doomed to be difficult and dangerous.


    But he will never give up.


    The road of the strong has never been so easy, and the road of the strong has never been sloppy. It needs to be as extreme as possible!


    Once upon a time, he improved his strength and state very quickly. At the end of the day, he suffered a great loss and even nearly died!


    Finally, he can only empty his body and come back.


    He has never forgotten such a lesson and has always kept it in mind. He dare not be careless or careless at all.


    In his state, we can''t make any mistakes.


    Otherwise, the consequences he faces are likely to be more serious than before!


    He won''t even have a chance to start over again!


    "You are not angry because you didn''t get the gossip stove. You want to go deep and get the most treasure, so you can satisfy this pity?"


    The sheep opened his mouth and said, "it''s impossible! You also said that if you don''t get the gossip stove, you won''t get it. It doesn''t matter! "


    "No."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said the reason why he wanted to go deep.


    "So it is!"


    The sheep and others suddenly understood.


    In addition, they all respect Ye Feng one by one.


    How terrible and terrible is the deep place, and Ye Feng is fearless, thinking of honing himself with the deep place!


    This kind of thought, this kind of courage, is really not what ordinary people can have!


    Finally, they wait for them to say goodbye. Ye Feng is on his own way to the deep place.


    Gong Guo and others also want to go deep, but in the end, they have not decided to go deep.


    Deep in them, it''s too terrifying.


    They don''t have the confidence to go deep.


    The Eight Trigram stove disappeared in public, never collected by Ye Feng. All the creatures here are boiling. Without exception, they are looking for the trace of the Eight Trigram stove everywhere.


    Although they all saw Ye Feng''s collection of Bagua stove with their own eyes, they knew how difficult it was to collect Bagua stove.


    However, they still do not want to give up the gossip stove, still holding the illusion!


    If one of them can get the approval of gossip stove!


    It''s really possible.


    Of course, the possibility mentioned here is that there may be creatures that can be recognized by the gossip stove.


    As for these creatures, they want to get the gossip stove.


    This is undoubtedly an impossible thing.


    At this time, the eight trigrams stove had been suppressed by Ye Feng in Shennong Ding. Even if they turned it upside down, they could not find any trace of the eight trigrams stove.


    Boom!


    Just then, outside, in some immortal place, suddenly a thousand wisps of blazing light burst out.


    In addition, there are terrible and terrible rules and order to jump up!


    However, such a picture has not been revealed.


    There is an inexplicable force here, which completely covers this place, so that the outside creatures can''t see what''s going on inside.


    A big river appears, berthing and flowing. It looks very spectacular and amazing from afar.


    When you are near, you will feel numb!


    In the wide river, there are countless creatures. Their faces are ferocious, and they send out a stream of horrible evil spirit. They try to struggle in the river and want to swim to the other side of the river.


    In the middle of the river, there is an ancient bridge.


    The ancient bridge is carved with extremely complicated and amazing runes, full of ancient meanings and paved with blue bricks. There are also countless creatures walking on it to the other side of the ancient bridge.


    If ye Feng is here and sees such a scene, Ye Feng will be shocked to the extent that there is no more!


    At the same time, Ye Feng is sure to recognize where the scene originated!


    Reincarnation!


    Here is the samsara lamp that Ye Feng got from an nationality, and the samsara place he went to!


    And this river is the reincarnation River, and that ancient bridge is the reincarnation bridge!


    The void surges, there is a huge strange occurrence, a hazy and fuzzy figure, actually appears there, standing on the sky.


    Around him, the chaos and mist surged, and all the heavenly paths seemed to be under his feet, roaring and submissive.


    There was no strong breath of him.


    However, it is the breath naturally revealed by his whole body, which is absolutely horrible and appalling. It''s a completely irresistible psychology!"Reincarnation, reincarnation Where is real reincarnation? It''s just another game of chess! "


    All of a sudden, he spoke, his voice without any emotion, but extremely intimidating, like the command of the Lord of heaven and earth.


    He pointed out, a number of bright lights flickered, and fell on the bridge. Several people were walking, and they were fast on the other side of the bridge.


    All of a sudden, the bodies of those creatures stopped and stood in place.


    "You''re not bad. You''re almost over the reincarnation bridge. Do something for me."


    He went on to speak, with no emotion in his voice.


    Roar!


    Just then, a huge animal roared.


    The appearance of a giant fierce beast is full of red wings, as red as iron, two eyes as two stars, emitting red golden awns, especially scary and terrifying!


    This is a beast, like a huge crow. Just after it appeared, it stared at the hazy figure.


    "Bold! It''s against you to dare to make troubles in turn! "


    It drinks loudly, its voice is like the sound of destroying the world, enough to destroy the sky and the earth, and collapse the stars.


    "A little crow, dare to be bold in front of me, you are the opposite!"


    The dim figure sneered, and did not put the crow in his eyes.


    When he held out his finger, there was a terrible law surging out, and the mighty power surged to the crow.


    The crow roared, lifted up its infinite strength, spread its wings, and faced the past.


    However, it obviously can''t. just when it collided with each other, it was blown away and fell heavily on the ground.


    Boom boom!


    At this time, the void twists and turns, and the laws dance. One after another, huge black holes appear. The shaken reincarnation rivers shake violently, and the rivers roll violently. I don''t know how many creatures in the river have been photographed into the bottom of the river.


    Then, a huge figure appeared, which seemed to break through the heaven and earth. It was extremely fierce and terrible!


    Its whole body is also full of chaos and mist, which covers its appearance and body shape. It is impossible to see whether it is a man or a woman.


    "Hurry up, one of the five spirits of reincarnation has come out!"


    The dim figure murmured, and then he went straight to suppress the huge figure.


    At the same time, he also divided out a force, covering the creatures just selected by him, to bring these creatures out of the reincarnation bridge!


    Obviously, there are terrible and terrible forces on the reincarnation bridge.


    If the creatures on the bridge want to leave the bridge like this, it is undoubtedly very difficult to do so.


    However, this hazy figure dare to come here, and naturally has its grasp!


    He put out one hand, offered five flags, respectively inserted in different directions, and collided with the strength of the reincarnation bridge!


    "This is just a branch bridge of the reincarnation bridge. It''s so terrible. Reincarnation ground and reincarnation bridge are really not simple!"


    The hazy figure said to himself.


    His strength is appalling.


    However, he did not dare to make the idea of real reincarnation.


    Real reincarnation, that is even he can not easily set foot in the land!


    This place is just a branch road to the real reincarnation.


    But even if it is such a branch road, it is extremely terrifying and terrible. He was prepared before he came, but he was not prepared enough, which made him suffer a lot of trouble!


    Boom!


    The terrible sound of explosion sounded, the void continued to collapse and burst, and the order of law was even shattered.


    There''s an absolutely terrifying fight going on here!


    If the aftereffects of these battles spread out, it will definitely lead to a very frightening and frightening scene. I don''t know how many boundaries will be completely destroyed!


    Of course, such a fight does not take place in the immortal land.


    The image of immortality is only the projection of this place.


    If this kind of battle really happens in the immortal land, the immortal land will definitely suffer great damage!


    Moreover, this kind of fighting is absolutely impossible to happen in the immortal land.


    Such battles, though terrifying and terrifying, have reached an unimaginable level.


    However, in the immortal world, such battles will also be limited. It is impossible for such forces to break out!


    The water in the immortal land is really deep!


    "It''s a success. Let''s go!"


    The dim figure was cold, without any hesitation.


    After taking those creatures out of the reincarnation bridge, he immediately set out and left here with them!


    In a short time, he came to a very far away place, where he did not know.


    "Give you a new body to live for another life!"He pointed out and several beams of light hit the creatures.


    In an instant, these creatures seem to be ignited, and a strong vitality bursts out from these creatures!


    In a short time, these creatures all have new bodies and become real living creatures.


    This kind of means is really against the sky and amazing.


    You should know that the creatures on the reincarnation bridge are in a very unusual state, not in a normal state.


    Normally speaking, these creatures are completely dead and cannot be reborn.


    However, this hazy figure forced these creatures to come back!


    "It happened What!? "


    "I''m not dead!"


    After these creatures came back, their faces were all covered with incredible expressions.


    They are in a very abnormal state, walking on the reincarnation bridge, they have no intelligence.


    Now, they are coming back to life, all their minds are coming back, they are back to the state they were before they died.


    It''s amazing to them.


    How is it possible for them who died completely to come back to life!?


    "I''ll tell you what happened."


    The dim figure spoke, and the voice still had no emotion.


    Once again, he pointed deep, and several beams of light rushed directly into these creatures.


    It wasn''t long before these creatures understood what was going on.


    They It''s really reborn!


    "Go ahead, you have your own tasks. Finish the tasks I gave you, and I will not waste my time in bringing you back to life."


    The dim figure said.


    The beams of light that rushed into these creatures not only told them the origin and development of these creatures, but also left their tasks in their minds.


    Then, with a big wave of his hand, all of a sudden, the figures of these creatures disappeared and went to different places!


    "Will fate be changed?"


    He muttered to himself, staring at the direction of some creature disappearing.


    "It can''t be changed, it has to be changed!"


    He went on.


    "What do you want to do


    "He''s really mad to take away the spirits on the branch road by force!"


    I don''t know where, there are several deep voices.


    These are all fossilized figures. They haven''t moved for a long time. They are covered with thick dust.


    And if such a sound is heard by other creatures, other creatures will certainly be scared to an extent that cannot be added!


    You should know that the owners of these voices are all unimaginable figures with real anti heaven power, and there is no voice in normal times.


    "It''s really a mess recently..."


    "Yes, this is the most chaotic life, and also the most unpredictable one!"


    They whisper, think, and feel heavy inside.


    Then, their voices disappeared and they stopped talking, as if all this had never happened, and peace was completely restored.


    "What happened!?"


    The leaf wind that is advancing to the deep place suddenly feels in the heart, the double eyebrows are tight and frown, and the step that moves stops.


    A very bad feeling is filling his heart!

 Chapter 2981

    No reason, leaf wind suddenly appeared in the heart of this very bad feeling, which makes leaf wind feel especially heavy.


    "Does it have to do with me going deep?"


    He murmured and thought.


    But soon he shook his head and denied the idea.


    He has a feeling in his heart, and it is also very strong. The appearance of this bad feeling has nothing to do with his going deep, but with other things!


    But he didn''t know what it was, and he couldn''t guess!


    "Is it a blessing or a curse? It''s a curse that can''t be avoided! Whatever it comes, I''ll take it on! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, no longer thinking about these things.


    He stepped back, went on, and went deep.


    When he was about to leave the edge and enter the depth, he stopped to find a safer and hidden place and entered it.


    There is no sign of life here.


    This place is too close to the deep place. No one dares to come here easily for fear of accidents.


    "Sanqingshu!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily. One after another, the Dharma bodies fly out, dense and dense, covering and blocking this place.


    In addition, he felt uneasy. He sacrificed to the shennongding and moved the two Shennong spirits in the shennongding to cover the place and block it.


    After all this was done, he let go of his mind a little and put out the eight trigrams stove which was suppressed.


    As soon as the Eight Trigram stove is put out, there will be extremely horrible and frightening waves on it. The Eight Trigram stove is very restless and will rush out from here.


    However, Ye Feng is already ready.


    The third Shennong Qi flew out of Shennong Ding in a flash, hovered around the Shennong Ding, connected with the two Shennong Qi that had already enveloped this place, and suppressed the eight trigrams stove.


    In the end, the gossip stove was suppressed.


    "What''s your secret to help people achieve the world''s highest level of combat power? And what''s your big problem, which makes the world''s top level combat power feel hot and have to be thrown away! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, staring at the gossip stove, muttering to himself.


    Before entering the depths, he wants to study the Eight Trigram stove.


    He was very clear about the horror and horror of the deep.


    And his move into the depths is not reckless.


    He was never a rash man.


    Before going deep, he wants to make himself stronger.


    And all this falls on the gossip stove.


    He has reached the summit of the giant realm he can reach, and he can hardly go any further.


    So, he put his idea on the gossip stove.


    The eight trigrams stove can help people to achieve the world''s top level combat power. If he can have a trace of research results, then he will definitely benefit from it!


    He is very cautious and careful, a little bit of the gossip furnace to explore and study.


    There is a big problem with the Bagua stove. He dare not take it lightly.


    If he is a little careless, he may not even know how to die!


    Little by little in the past, he has not made any achievements in the exploration and research of Bagua stove.


    He was not recognized by the gossip stove.


    Under such circumstances, his exploration and Research on Bagua stove is doomed to be very difficult and not so easy!


    Finally, after another period of time, he collected the eight trigrams stove and stopped exploring and researching.


    He still didn''t get any results.


    However, he had no time to go on like this.


    He can''t waste all his time here.


    Once the end time of the ultimate creation is up, then he must leave the ultimate creation.


    If he doesn''t leave, he doesn''t know what will happen.


    However, no matter what happens, it will never be a good thing!


    So, he put away the eight trigrams stove and didn''t continue his research. He wanted to go deep.


    The eight trigrams stove is extraordinary and transcendent. At the beginning, he opened the special time and space in the golden emperor''s collection, and wanted to study the eight trigrams stove in this special time and space.


    However, this process is not smooth.


    Although the special time and space are reserved by the master of time and space, the time force in it can''t act on the Bagua stove at all.


    And this also doomed him to study the Bagua stove in that special time and space, or to study the Bagua stove outside, the results are the same.


    "I think that before I go deep, I can have some research results on Bagua stove, but the results are not as good as people want!"


    Ye Feng sighed.


    He has tried his best, but he still can''t. There is no gain."Forget it. I already thought of it."


    Ye Feng opens her mouth, not feeling sorry.


    The eight trigrams stove is extraordinary and transcendent. How could it be so simple and successful?


    He is not so naive.


    Later, he put away his Dharma body and Shennong tripod, and started to move forward, ready to enter the depths formally.


    The depth is not so easy to enter, and there are also restrictions. If you can''t meet the requirements, you can''t step into the depth.


    Leaf wind eyes shine, step out, go to the depth.


    He has reached the critical point. If this step is taken, then he will go deep.


    If he fails to step on the past, it means that he fails to meet the requirements of the deep, then he cannot enter the deep.


    It''s hard to get deep.


    He stepped out that step, encountered a lot of pressure, he can not really step past.


    "Didn''t meet the requirements?"


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly.


    He wants to go deep and hone himself, but it seems that he doesn''t want to buy money and let him in.


    In fact, this is also in his expectation.


    After all, those who can enter the deep are all the strong ones at the level of the master of the six principles.


    If he wants to enter at this time, he has some illusions.


    However, he did not give up.


    He tried again to step into the depths.


    The study of bagualu failed. He didn''t want to fail again.


    If he fails again, he really doesn''t know where to go to improve his own strength!


    Again and again, he kept trying.


    But the result is no exception, he did not succeed, can not really step into the depths.


    When he tried again, all kinds of changes happened in his body!


    An ancient flag flew out, the flag waved, enveloped him, and scattered thousands of shining rays!


    The sword light of the eight ways also flew out, circling around him. The sword light of the way is like a real dragon that can devour the stars, which is extremely terrifying and frightening!


    With a bang, there was a strange and special time fluctuation and agitation. The special time and space in the golden emperor''s collection also flew out. It depicts extremely amazing rules and traces in the mid air, which is extremely transcendent and extraordinary!


    Six breath spread, the shadow of the Lord of six appeared behind the leaf wind!


    Its figure is incomparably tall and great, eyes are extremely deep, among which there are signs of destruction of the sun, moon and stars, which is too scary!


    Then, Shennong tripod also flew out, revealing a more terrifying and terrible wave, which shrouded him.


    All the amazing things on him, at this time, are all surging out to help him enter the deep!


    "What is this?"


    Ye Feng is a little confused. He is also confused.


    The power and fluctuation of these things, no matter what they are, can''t be urged by his current strength! These things seem to have recovered automatically, bursting out the real power and power in them!


    He was puzzled.


    Why do these things help him to enter the depths?


    "Cause and effect?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled and twinkled, associating with cause and effect.


    The so-called cause and effect, there is a reason, there is a result.


    He got these things, maybe at the moment, to help him go deep!


    Soon, however, he shook his head and rejected the idea.


    The real fruit may not be as simple as he imagined!


    The real fruit may be more terrifying and frightening!


    Finally, Ye Feng successfully entered the deep place.


    Deep limits are broken!


    Although he couldn''t think of all this, he would never miss such an opportunity.


    Deep in him, it is of great significance, and it is the place where he seeks to break through.


    Whenever there is a chance, he will go deep.


    "Here...!"


    After entering the deep place, Ye Feng''s face changed and his heart was shocked.


    Deep is not simple, the flow of breath, extremely detached and amazing!


    Here a flower a grass, even a grain of soil on the ground, are extremely not simple!


    "Where on earth have I come?"


    Leaf wind looks around the scene, muttering to itself.


    Surrounding, the environment is beautiful and picturesque, the sky is blue and the water is clear, all kinds of vegetation have amazing exuberant vitality, just standing here, the leaf wind has been greatly benefited, the whole body is very comfortable!


    Even his own strength is growing a little bit!


    "Such laws Can''t I? I''ve come to heaven! "


    Ye Feng couldn''t help saying.


    He felt the law here, and his heart was more shocked by it.The laws of this place, the incomparable transcendence and terror, far exceed those existing in the immortal world.


    At the same time, he felt a familiar feeling on the principle here!


    And this familiar feeling comes from the law of heaven he has mastered!


    Early on, he felt the law of heaven through the sword light of heaven.


    And there are some laws here that are similar to the laws of heaven!


    However, if the comparison is true, the law here is only a little similar to the law of heaven!


    The law here is more transcendent and amazing than the law of heaven!


    He stepped forward here, and in the process, he was extremely cautious and careful, and did not dare to be careless.


    "What What''s going on? "


    After arriving at a certain place, Ye Feng was a little dazed and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    He saw a tribe!


    In that tribe, there are many creatures busy with their work.


    At this time, his body couldn''t help shivering, and there were layers of cold sweat on his back!


    In addition, the hairs on his body are all standing up, and his scalp is extremely numb!


    In that tribe, there is an unimaginable strong one. At this time, the strong one stares at him!


    He wants to get out of here.


    But he didn''t dare to.


    That unimaginable strong man, completely stared at him, he had no doubt, if he had moved, he would be killed by this strong man in an instant!


    "Senior, I have no malice!"


    He gritted his teeth and shouted.


    "Without malice."


    There is no emotional voice in Ye Feng''s ear. Ye Feng can''t determine where the voice comes from.


    "Let''s go now, younger generation!"


    After that sound, Ye Feng felt relaxed, and the unimaginable strong man''s lock on him disappeared.


    Without hesitation, he took a quick step and left.


    He didn''t stop until he was far away, gasping for breath.


    Such a feeling, really like walking through the ghost gate, makes him have a very strong sense of the afterlife!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Feng is even more confused.


    He thought the depth would be similar to the edge.


    However, the real depth is totally different from what he thought, and also different from the edge zone!


    The real depth, just like a real world, has all kinds of living creatures.


    "It''s hard not to be deep. It''s a real world!"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help thinking.


    He went on, more careful and cautious, and found that what he thought was right, here is really a real world!


    He saw several more tribes.


    Among these tribes, the number of members is very large.


    At the same time, these tribes all have the unimaginable existence of the strong!


    Here, he did not dare to use xianjue casually, for fear of causing the dissatisfaction of the unimaginable strong and being killed!


    "I need to know the situation first!"


    Ye Feng clenches his teeth and feels that he has to communicate with the creatures here.


    Otherwise, he may not even know how to die!


    Carefully, he walked towards a group of creatures.


    This is a line of animals that are hunting. The spirit and spirit are very vigorous, obviously very young.


    Their strength is very strong and terrible.


    The ferocious beast they hunted, the golden emperor in general, was extremely frightened with all his hands and feet.


    However, such a fierce beast, in front of this group of creatures, has no ability to resist at all, and is easily killed by this group of creatures.


    This makes Ye Feng a little confused.


    That fierce beast, even he is not sure to kill.


    But this creature easily killed this fierce beast. This creature is really terrible and frightening!


    "Golden Colossus, not bad, everyone has delicious tonight!"


    "Although this guy is big, he is very timid. It''s very difficult to hunt! We are really lucky to be able to kill it today! "


    "Ha ha! The flesh and blood of the golden colossus is the most delicious. I don''t remember how long I haven''t eaten it! "


    Said the creature happily.


    Golden Colossus, this is a very famous food, but also very delicious food!


    When they think of eating the meat of golden Colossus, their mouth corners can''t help salivating.


    Whoosh, just at this time, a creature suddenly bent down to shoot an arrow in a certain direction!Ye Feng''s figure flickered and quickly avoided the arrow.


    However, even if he responds very quickly and avoids in the first time, he is still hurt by this arrow!


    The clothes on his arm were cut off, and an arrow mark appeared on his arm, and blood flowed out.


    This is undoubtedly very frightening.


    You know, Ye Feng hides his breath. In addition, he has a very strong physical strength.


    However, the creature still found him, and also shot an arrow to break his physical defense, how not scary?!


    It''s too rash to communicate directly. Ye Feng wants to observe in the dark first.


    However, he didn''t have such a chance. Before he could observe it, he was found.


    "It''s a quick reaction."


    The creature''s eyes narrowed and his eyes fell on Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is very far away from this creature, and it is still in the dark.


    However, the creature completely locked him in and looked straight at him.


    "My friend, I misunderstood. I have no malice."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and steps out of the darkness.


    "Who are you? Why do they appear in the hunting area of our deer chasing tribe! "


    The creature looked at Ye Feng and saw the way.


    Each tribe has territory with each other.


    This is his deer chasing tribal territory!


    "I You''re fooling around! "


    Ye Feng said.


    "Wandering around!? It''s not that easy! Say, which tribe are you from! "


    The creature drank heavily, and in the first time, it moved to Ye Feng''s side.


    At the same time, other creatures also moved to Ye Feng''s side in the first time and surrounded Ye Feng.


    There are many conflicts among the tribes, often fighting for territory.


    They saw Ye Feng as a strange face in their territory. At the first time, they thought it was from other tribes!


    "I''m really wandering around..."


    Ye Feng said helplessly.


    He himself is very clear about what he said, which is absurd and impractical.


    However, this is the truth!


    He really wandered this way.


    "I don''t care if you''re fooling around! No one who is not a member of my deer chasing tribe is allowed to enter the territory of my deer chasing tribe without permission! "


    The creature drank cold, and then bent down again to shoot!


    On the other side, all the creatures that surrounded Ye Feng made their moves in the first time. They attacked Ye Feng fiercely and fearfully!


    Each of these creatures is not simple, and they have amazing power.


    And such creatures kill Ye Feng together, which undoubtedly poses a great threat to Ye Feng!


    "Then I''ll go!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and his figure flashes quickly. He urges the secret arts of the world to the extreme. He wants to leave here.


    He didn''t want to fight in such a strange fight.


    In particular, these creatures are not simple, each of them is very scary and frightening. If he is going to fight in the first World War, the victory or defeat should be really determined in the south!


    In this case, he doesn''t want to fight even more!

 Chapter 2982

    "Take him! He must have been sent by Sheng tribe! "


    A young girl yelled softly, with long blonde hair, full of aura in a pair of big eyes, and exquisite and beautiful face!


    Her whole body glows, crystal clear and holy, a plain white dress will set off her unique beauty, do not eat fireworks between people!


    Sheng tribe, this is a tribe with the biggest hatred of their tribe.


    When she thought that Ye Feng might have been sent by other tribes, she thought of Sheng tribe at the first time!


    "You Sheng tribe, these dogs, make up their minds all day long. You dare not to fight in front of each other. You always engage in such small tricks!"


    "Don''t try to escape!"


    Other creatures drink cold. They also think Ye Feng is from Sheng tribe.


    They didn''t hesitate to pursue with all their strength and speed.


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir.


    Where is this?


    Why so many horrible creatures?


    He has mastered the secrets of the world, and the speed is undoubtedly very fast.


    But he couldn''t get rid of the creatures who were chasing him.


    The speed of these creatures chasing him is also very fast!


    And this can''t help but make Ye Feng''s heart heavy.


    If he continues like this, he will eventually be overtaken by these creatures!


    "I haven''t heard of any Sheng tribe! I''m a scattered person and I travel all over the world. Now I''m just passing by here. I want to say hello to you and ask for a way! "


    Cried Ye Feng.


    "Still trying to cheat!"


    "When you are taken down, soul searching can understand together!"


    These creatures sneer and don''t believe Ye Feng''s words at all.


    They continue to erupt, surging out stronger forces, chasing Ye Feng.


    Shua!


    A red damask appeared, just like a red dragon. It was sacrificed by a young girl and quickly twisted around the leaf wind!


    Ye Feng''s left foot is entangled by red silk. When he steps on, his speed slows down.


    And this slowdown, for him, is undoubtedly very bad!


    He''s surrounded by these creatures!


    "See where you''re going!"


    The young girl snorted coldly. She was very proud.


    This time, she has made great contributions.


    If it wasn''t for her red silk, they didn''t know when they would catch up with Ye Feng.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sword shot fiercely. In a moment, Ye Feng offered eight sword lights of heaven, and cut the red damask around his left foot.


    But soon, in the next instant, his eyebrows began to frown.


    What is this red silk? All the eight swords of the heaven are going to cut the red silk?!


    It''s impossible for him to be caught like this!


    When the eight sword lights failed to work, he sacrificed the Shennong tripod on the spot and hooked the three Shennong Qi in the Shennong tripod!


    The first two Shennong Qi quickly evolved into Dharma soldiers, cutting red silk horizontally!


    And the third Shennong spirit rushed into his body quickly, bringing him all-round enhancement!


    "Shennongding!?"


    "What do you have to do with Lord Shennong?"


    After Shennong Ding flew out, the faces of young girls and other creatures changed.


    Ye Feng did not speak.


    He is not sure how to answer.


    Who knows if these creatures and Shennong are enemies!


    "Misunderstanding!"


    "It''s a misunderstanding!"


    "Shennong Ding is in his hands. He must have a very good relationship with Shennong adults! Otherwise, how could he hold Shennong Ding! "


    Said the maiden and other creatures.


    Later, the girl took back the red damask wrapped around Ye Feng''s left foot.


    Shennong is very kind to their tribe!


    Now, they are ashamed to treat Ye Feng who holds shennongding like this!


    "Sorry!"


    "We don''t know who you are!"


    They are full of apologies and sincerely admit to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, though he didn''t know the story between Shennong and these creatures.


    However, he can be sure that these creatures have great respect for Shennong!


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for these creatures.


    "It''s all right, just let the misunderstanding go."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Lord Shennong asked you to come here to see us?"


    "We miss Shennong so much!"


    Said the maiden and other creatures.


    "Not so..."


    Ye Feng thought for a moment and said, "I''ve got the inheritance of senior Shennong. I just misunderstood this place. It''s not that senior Shennong specifically asked me to come here."


    "So it is!""We thought it was Lord Shennong who sent you here to see us!"


    Said the young girl, who was a little lost.


    "All right! Why are we so confused! Welcome to the tribe! It''s too much of a snub! "


    "If the elders of the tribe knew this, they would be very happy!"


    The maiden waited for the creature to continue.


    Later, they led the way ahead, bringing Ye Feng into their tribe.


    Ye Feng can see that young girls and other creatures are not acting, all of which are from the heart of young girls and other creatures.


    Because there''s no need for girls and other creatures to play.


    He is very strong.


    However, young girls and other creatures, no doubt stronger!


    He was not sure that any of the young girls could be defeated.


    And if these creatures are together, he will definitely lose the battle.


    At the same time, he wants to know what kind of world it is.


    So, he followed young girls and other creatures into the tribe.


    Young girls and other creatures are very happy. As soon as they come back to the tribe, they publicize everywhere and tell us about Ye Feng''s holding of shennongding!


    For a while, the whole tribe became boiling.


    All the creatures in the tribe ran out to watch Ye Feng and shouted loudly to him.


    Seeing such a scene, Ye Feng is more determined.


    The respect of these creatures for Shennong comes from their hearts, not from acting.


    "I didn''t expect to see the heirs of Lord Shennong in my lifetime!"


    The tribal leader also came out to meet Ye Feng, who was also highly respected.


    Ye Feng smiled, but did not reply.


    He is not a descendant of Shennong, he just owns Shennong tripod.


    "Distinguished guest, please come inside! Good wine, good food! "


    The patriarch laughed and laughed happily. He gave orders to serve good wine and good food.


    "Good patriarch!"


    "We have just killed a giant golden elephant, and we are just taking it to entertain guests!"


    The young girl and other creatures excitedly replied.


    Then they took the golden colossus and prepared.


    Ye Feng felt his nose a little bitterly.


    At present, this situation is beyond his imagination.


    Not long ago, he was under threat of death.


    At this moment, he became a guest!


    He also did not directly ask the patriarch about the situation of the community, which is not appropriate.


    Besides, he didn''t know how to speak.


    How does he say it?


    It''s hard not to say that he comes from the immortality, from the edge of the ultimate creation. This is the depth of the ultimate creation, not the real world!


    He really has no way to say such words.


    He can fully sense that all the living creatures here are living creatures, not derived from any order or power.


    In particular, he can see that all the creatures here take this place as a whole world.


    He really doesn''t know how to say it.


    And maybe it''s not what he thought it was.


    What he thought of as a deep place is likely to be a passageway that leads him to another realm.


    It''s also possible that this is the real world.


    In a word, nowadays, it''s best for him to talk less and listen more.


    You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry.


    He slowly comes to know what he wants to know.


    Time is not long, good wine and good food will be ready, the patriarch will face the leaf wind.


    In addition, there are strong enough in the tribe to accompany.


    This makes Ye Feng more or less ashamed.


    These strong companions, without exception, have very high realm strength. According to his speculation, these strong companions have realm strength above heaven level!


    A group of strong people above the level of heaven actually bow their heads and waist to him, who is just a giant, full of respect. How can this make him not feel ashamed.


    "What are you afraid of? Sooner or later, I will be the strongest! "


    Ye Feng blows his way in his heart.


    A table is full of good wine and good dishes. It contains a lot of vitality. It makes people feel energetic when they smell it, let alone eat and drink it.


    Of course, how could Ye Feng be so ungracious as to eat and drink in front of the public.


    But He doesn''t really have that demeanor!


    Big mouthed meat, big mouthed wine, the tribal strongmen are embarrassed, how many days have not eaten this is?!


    "Young Xia, eat as you like. We still have it without you."


    The patriarch said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, patriarch. I won''t eat any more. I can''t eat much like me."Ye Feng smiled and wiped his mouth with a towel.


    How much can I eat?!


    All the powerful tribes have no words!


    A table of wine and vegetables, all let you eat alone!


    Full of food and wine, Ye Feng was satisfied, and the patriarch welcomed him into the hall to talk.


    He asked the patriarch about Shennong.


    "I just got the inheritance left by the senior Shennong. I haven''t even met the senior Shennong. I don''t know what the senior Shennong has experienced. Similarly, I don''t know why here."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Lord Shennong is a good man! You can get the inheritance of Shennong adults, and it''s also the blessing of your whole life! "


    The patriarch opens his mouth, and then talks with Ye Feng about Shennong.


    At the beginning, their tribe was just a small tribe, in this area, it was nothing at all.


    Such a small tribe, in this place, may be destroyed at any time, and be swallowed up by those big tribes.


    At that time, they suffered from this kind of disaster.


    Sheng tribe was the top big tribe at that time and wanted to annex them.


    At that time, they were not worth mentioning in front of the Sheng tribe. They suffered from the disaster of extinction. It was Shennong who helped them and defeated the Sheng tribe.


    Even Shennong stayed in their tribe, helping them to rebuild, and instructing them to cultivate, so that they can become more powerful!


    Now they have already become the top tribes here.


    And all this is related to Shennong''s help!


    The people in their tribe will never forget the great kindness of Shennong!


    "Now on the square of our tribe, there is the statue of Shennong."


    Said the patriarch, and took Ye Feng to the square.


    In the square, if there is a statue, it is lifelike, just like a living person.


    "Senior Shennong is really not easy!"


    Ye Feng looked at the statue of Shennong and felt a lot.


    This is just a statue, but, it also shows the supreme demeanor, which makes people fear extremely!


    "What did senior Shennong say when he left?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    There is no doubt that Shennong came here for the same reason.


    He wants to follow Shennong''s footsteps and achieve something.


    "Lord Shennong didn''t say..."


    The patriarch''s face was reminiscent.


    "By the way, when Lord Shennong left at that time, he said some very inexplicable words."


    He suddenly remembered it and said.


    "What''s the point?"


    Ye Feng immediately became interested.


    "A corner of an era after an era, gather here, water How deep! "


    The patriarch repeated what Shennong had said before he left.


    What era and era.


    What corner.


    What water is deep.


    He didn''t understand. He didn''t understand at all.


    When Ye Feng finished listening, his eyebrows also frowned.


    He didn''t understand.


    What do you mean by one corner of an era after another?


    He was confused and some could not understand.


    "Is this the corner of the era that the elder Shennong said?!"


    All of a sudden, he said, his face surprised.


    Thinking of this, his thinking gradually became clear.


    Here may be a real world, a corner of the world in a certain era!


    "If so, is there another era here?"


    Ye Feng then speculated in his heart.


    According to Shennong, there are not only one corner of this era, but many!


    "There are so many epochs in the deep..."


    Ye Feng was shocked. He felt that his speculation was close to the truth, maybe true.


    If all this is true, it is undoubtedly very frightening!


    How great is it to be able to gather the corners of many eras and let people pass through them one after another?!


    He can''t imagine it!


    What is the era, the patriarch knows.


    However, the patriarch did not know that there were other worlds besides his own.


    At the same time, the patriarch did not know that this other world might be a corner of many other eras!


    Later, Ye Feng asked the patriarch about this world.


    This world, although only a corner of a certain era, but it is also big to the boundless!


    The area where the tribe is located is just a corner of the border!In this realm, there are many unimaginable powers and strong ones!


    Those who are the big forces and strong ones who really look down on the world, have already reached a very high level of strength realm!


    "Can I go to other realms?"


    Ye Feng cannot help but have this problem in his mind.


    This world alone is so big that he really doubts that he can''t get out of it!


    Above all, is his time enough?


    There is still a certain time before the ultimate creational closure.


    However, such a time is definitely not long.


    Under such circumstances, he doesn''t have to go to another domain. He is afraid that even this domain is hard to complete!


    "Nothing! I came here for training! "


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t go all the way to the whole boundary or to other boundaries.


    He is very clear that, in terms of his current strength, the chance that he can obtain in the depth of creation must be limited.


    Deep down really those really supreme and extraordinary chance, he can think about it, if he really want to get it, it is impossible!


    And this point, before he entered the depths, he had already determined.


    He''s not the kind of person who likes to have fantasies.


    "Let''s go that step!"


    Ye Feng said that he did not leave the tribe in this way, but stayed in the tribe.


    When the ultimate creatively shut down, he will be telepathized.


    He doesn''t worry that he will miss the time of the ultimate creational closure. When he has this kind of feeling, he will return no later.


    And he didn''t leave here rashly to go to the place where the strong gathered.


    He can''t be invincible at the same level in this corner, and if he goes to that kind of place, then he is definitely looking for death, not for promotion at all!


    People in the tribe are very good to him.


    At the same time, the people of the tribe have no reservation to him.


    He told Ye Feng all their cultivation methods, even some powerful cutting skills.


    In their hearts, Ye Feng had the tripod of Shennong, the descendant of Shennong.


    And Shennong has great kindness to them!


    In this case, they have full trust in Ye Feng!


    "I really saved the situation of that era!"


    Ye Feng said with deep feeling.


    After practicing here, he can feel the extraordinary and Transcendence of this place even more!


    There is no doubt that the material and order of practice here are very amazing!


    In his mind, God is afraid that there is no such amazing practice material and law order!


    In fact, he was right.


    Although God is detached from the outside, but its creation time is not long.


    In such a case, the material and law order existing in the heaven are really not as strong as here.


    You should know that the older the era is, the more terrifying and amazing the cultivation materials are!


    With the passage of time and the annihilation of the era, the cultivation material and the order of the law of the living beings are gradually weakening.


    Today''s practice of material and law order, then completely can not be compared with those ancient times!


    Young girls and other creatures, the reason why they can be stronger than Ye Feng, when they are on the same level with Ye Feng, can have the power of terror and explosion, all because they live in such an environment.


    The cultivation of material and law order in such environment is really too detached and amazing!


    In such an environment, even ordinary people who can''t practice will definitely have amazing power!


    Ye Feng cherished such an opportunity very much. Among the tribes, he practiced!

 Chapter 2983

    The tribes have no reservation for Ye Feng. They tell Ye Feng all the Scriptures and experiences they practice.


    In this case, Ye Feng also verified his own cultivation with the cultivation of the tribal living beings and their experience, so as to obtain a rapid promotion!


    This can''t help but make him feel a lot, but also glad that he came to the depths.


    He could not have been here if he hadn''t been there.


    In the same way, he will not get so much practice and experience!


    You know, outside, he has reached the peak of his cultivation, and there is no way to go.


    Unless he crossed the realm of giant and ascended to the dominant realm higher than that of giant!


    However, if he does this, he will undoubtedly regret for it, and it will be a great regret!


    He has made friends with other Huas, and knows that he is far from the summit and perfection in the giant world.


    And that''s the real reason why he went deep!


    He wants to become more powerful in the giant territory!


    He wants to reach the real summit and perfection in the giant territory!


    And all this, if only by himself to explore and research, he does not know when to be able to complete!


    However, after he got his practice and experience from the tribe, he no doubt did not need to explore and study himself in such a way.


    He has a way to find, he has experience to prove!


    In such a situation, it''s hard for him not to improve!


    You know, the power he has is absolutely terrible and amazing.


    He just lacks the way forward.


    Now, he has such a way forward, naturally, he has obtained a huge promotion and breakthrough!


    Shua, his eyes open, immediately there is a very frightening and photographed beam out!


    In addition, on top of his body surface, there is a very terrible and powerful breath spreading!


    If he is allowed to fight with Yu Hua again at this time, he will not be so hard. Although it is impossible to solve Yu Hua easily, he can definitely defeat Yu Hua easily!


    "It''s worthy of being the descendant of Lord Shennong. It''s really powerful!"


    "Yes!"


    The maidens and other creatures who met Ye Feng at the earliest time were all shocked by Ye Feng''s promotion and breakthrough.


    The leaf wind at this time, and the leaf wind they first met, are very different!


    At this time, the leaf wind, than the leaf wind they met earlier, I don''t know how many times stronger it is!


    "It''s thanks to the Dharma and experience handed down to me by the powerful tribe. If not, he would not have been promoted so fast!"


    Ye Feng said politely.


    However, he is not being polite.


    Everything he said was true to his heart, and it was also true.


    Without the Scriptures and experience handed down to him by the powerful tribes, he would never have such a rapid promotion and breakthrough!


    Besides, there is the most important point, he did not say.


    The most important point is that the cultivation material and law order here are too extraordinary and detached!


    If there is no such extraordinary and transcendent way to cultivate material and law and order here, it is absolutely impossible for him to improve and break through so fast.


    And he didn''t say that.


    He didn''t want to hide anything, he just couldn''t bear to say it.


    The whole world considered by the tribal creatures may be only a corner of a certain era, and it may also be a place of Siege!


    How could he have the heart to tell such a truth?


    Good!


    It''s possible that it''s a place of siege.


    In the end, there is still a great possibility in the depth of the ultimate creation, and the creatures here can also be said to be trapped in the depth of the ultimate creation.


    He has no doubt that it is a very difficult thing for the creatures here to leave here and go out of the ultimate creation.


    After all, here is only the corner of the edge, there are many sky class strong people.


    And if this is the most prosperous and powerful area, there must be a more powerful existence of life!


    How can such a creature stay here after finding out the truth?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    No living creature does not like freedom, even if the activity area is large, but all living creatures are eager for absolute freedom.


    "Come on, let''s have a duel!"


    Young girl, Huang Shan, chuckling, wants to compete with Ye Feng.


    Sensing Ye Feng''s great breakthrough and promotion, she itched to see what Ye Feng''s strength is now.


    Next to them, other creatures also stare at Ye Feng.No doubt, they also want to know how strong Ye Feng is now.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng nodded and agreed directly.


    He also wants to see how he is now.


    Soon, they came to a battlefield.


    This is the place where the tribe''s living creatures compete in daily life. There are very strong prohibitions in it. Fighting in it will not affect the outside at all.


    "I did."


    Huang Shan smiled playfully, very cute.


    Later, she went directly to attack Ye Feng.


    After her hand, her own momentum, completely changed.


    The former kind of playful and lovely disappeared in an instant. She was just like a female war emperor, with great terror and terror!


    It has to be said that she is really strong. Compared with Yu Hua, she is definitely stronger!


    She clapped her hands, and there was a rolling force shooting out, with an unstoppable potential. The horror was so terrible!


    Ye Feng didn''t mean anything.


    With his stride, he launched the eighth secret place of holy body in the first time.


    At the same time, he also quickly opened up the human body treasure in his body, and absorbed all of its power.


    Of course, he also has the means to enhance his own strength, that is, to sacrifice Shennong Ding and move the third Shennong Qi in Shennong Ding.


    The third Shennong spirit, the strength he has, is bound to soar several times.


    However, he did not.


    This is not a battle of life and death, but a battle of duels.


    He wants to test his own combat power, and does not want to use the third Shennong spirit to enhance his strength!


    Boom boom!


    There was a terrible explosion in the blink of an eye.


    That is to say, in this battlefield, there are some restraining forces that block the release of all forces.


    Otherwise, the whole tribe of terror will be completely destroyed if such forces surge out!


    "It''s really a big promotion!"


    Huang Shan''s eyes are constantly changing.


    She has sensed the power of Ye Feng, but after she and Ye Feng are really fighting together, she is still surprised!


    Ye Feng is more powerful than she imagined!


    "It''s hard to tell!"


    "That''s scary!"


    Next to him, the war watching creatures exclaimed.


    Ye Feng duels with Huang Shan, which makes a lot of movement in the tribe. Many creatures come here to watch the duel.


    Even some of the powerful tribes came here to watch the war.


    They all know Ye Feng''s strength when he came to the tribe.


    Now Ye Feng''s strength is far beyond the time when Ye Feng just came to the tribe!


    How many days have it been?


    It''s only a dozen days at most!


    In this short period of ten days, Ye Feng has made such a promotion and breakthrough, which really makes them think it is incredible and unimaginable!


    You should know that the higher the realm, the more difficult it is to improve and break through.


    Ten days of time, in the giant realm, really nothing, really can be described with a flick of a finger!


    However, Ye Feng is in such a very short period of time, with such a big promotion and breakthrough, how can they not be surprised?!


    They were all shocked!


    Boom boom!


    At this time, the power fluctuations in the battlefield have obviously become more terrifying and frightening!


    Huang Shan created a great sensation. The scene that was stirred up completely reached a level of extreme horror!


    "Tiandi fist!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and his double fists make a sensation. He uses Tiandi fist to fight against Huang Shan''s sensation.


    Tiandi boxing, it''s his own boxing.


    And he has been constantly improving the Tiandi boxing.


    After he got the skill and experience from the powerful tribe, he also added the gains he got in this to the Tiandi fist!


    This will undoubtedly make the power of Tiandi boxing more terrifying and terrifying!


    Boom!


    The more terrifying and terrible explosion sounded. Ye Feng and Huang Shan collided violently!


    It''s definitely an amazing collision.


    Ye Feng and Huang Shan, you come to me and move with frightening force. After colliding with each other, there are even more exciting waves!


    Although Huang Shan is a woman, she looks beautiful and lovely.


    However, its strength is very terrible and explosive!Ye Feng has greatly improved in many aspects, and its strength is far beyond the past.


    But even so, Ye Feng felt great pressure after fighting with Huang Shan!


    "War!"


    Ye Feng drinks and dances with long hair without giving up.


    His whole body has a more terrifying brilliance, and he bursts out with a more powerful force to bombard the past forward.


    Huang Shan''s face was calm without any disturbance.


    Although she is a woman, she is not afraid to fight!


    In the face of Ye Feng''s ferocious and terrible attack, she did not avoid it, just like this, she was shaking with Ye Feng''s opening and closing face!


    In a flash, there are more terrible and terrible waves in this battlefield!


    The battle between Ye Feng and Huang Shan is also the more fierce the Vietnam War, and finally comes to the degree of white heat!


    "Six heavenly feats!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot and offers six heavenly skills. The six breath spreads and suppresses the Tao built by Huang Shan.


    The master of the six principles is absolutely a great man of a generation. The six principles created by him are absolutely terrifying and amazing.


    After the six heavenly works and the six breath spread, Huang Shan''s Tao was suppressed!


    After all, Huang Shan''s tribe was not a powerful one, but just a small one!


    It can become such a big tribe, all thanks to the help of Shennong.


    Such a small tribe does not have such a powerful and amazing skill.


    Most of the skills and Tao they practiced originated from the ones left by Shennong!


    Shennong is amazing, but the six masters are equally amazing.


    The six heavenly arts created by the master of the six ways still surpass the Tao left by Shennong.


    Of course, such repression does not mean anything.


    It doesn''t mean that Ye Feng can suppress Huang Shan''s Tao with six heavenly skills, which means that six Tao is mainly stronger than Shennong.


    This is something that cannot be inferred at all.


    If the Lord of the six ways had a war with Shennong, the six heaven skills of the Lord of the six ways did not mean that he could suppress the way that Shennong had cultivated.


    There are too many variables in the battle of that level. Moreover, no matter what kind of skill, it depends on the person who cultivates the skill, not on the skill.


    Huang Shan''s eyebrows were frowned immediately because some Tao was suppressed.


    She can suppress the Tao she cultivates!


    This is something she didn''t think of!


    However, she quickly responded, turning the power inside her body to break the suppression of the six heavenly works!


    She is very strong and obviously has a lot of fighting experience.


    After her all-round outburst, the suppression of six heavenly feats on her was completely broken by her!


    Although six heavenly works suppressed her, it was not so much.


    Therefore, she was able to bring her repression by breaking six heaven skills like this.


    If not, she would not be able to break the repression if the six heavenly works suppressed her very much.


    However, Ye Feng had expected this result for a long time.


    He knew Huang Shan''s extraordinary and terror, and he did not think that six heavenly works could really and thoroughly suppress Huang Shan for a long time!


    Shua, he moved, speed beyond the extreme situation, suddenly appeared in the vicinity of Huang Shan, launched a ferocious attack on Huang Shan!


    He knew that six heavenly works could not really suppress Huang Shan completely, and he did not think that six heavenly works could really suppress Huang Shan completely.


    He just thought that six heavenly skills could suppress Huang Shan for a moment!


    So he attacked decisively!


    Although Huang Shan broke the suppression of six heavenly works on her in the fastest time.


    However, all of this was in Yefeng''s plan!


    Ye Feng is extremely decisive, and the timing is very good. Just when Huang Shan broke six heaven skills and suppressed her, Ye Feng has already bombarded her.


    She responded very quickly. In the first time, all the strength in her body rushed out to fight against the attack of Ye Feng and defend against it.


    But she was quick enough.


    But she''s still slow.


    When she reacts, Ye Feng''s fist has already smashed her!


    With a bang, she was pounded heavily. Her blood was rolling violently. She could not help but spit out a big blood.


    "I love the war!"


    Huang Shan, who was blown away, laughed.


    She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and then she rushed to Ye Feng quickly, fighting with Ye Feng again!


    Boom!


    For a time, the battlefield was full of terrible big explosions, countless blazing fire, completely hiding Ye Feng and Huang Shan''s figure.In countless blazing lights, Ye Feng and Huang Shan constantly collide.


    Each of them created a series of horrible magic skills, and each of them pushed their own strength to the extreme!


    In a flash, the battle has come to an extremely fierce level!


    After all, this is a battle of duels, not a battle of life and death.


    In this process, Ye Feng and Huang Shan didn''t sacrifice the Dharma soldiers they held, but they fought against the Dharma with their own strength!


    "Elder, who do you think will win?"


    Among the creatures watching the war, some couldn''t help asking the tribal elders.


    "It''s hard to say."


    Tribal elders shake their heads.


    At present, Ye Feng and Huang Shan are fighting fiercely. They are equal to each other. Even if they are as strong as him, they can''t see who can win the final victory.


    This is an unpredictable battle!


    Little by little, the battle between Ye Feng and Huang Shan lasted for a long time.


    Finally, the fight is over!


    Ye Feng wins!


    "I know that your promotion and breakthrough are very big, but I didn''t expect that your promotion and breakthrough are so big!"


    Huang Shan said sincerely.


    In this war, she was defeated.


    Ye Feng now has more fighting power than she does!


    "Praise."


    Ye Feng chuckles and politely replies.


    "Brother ye, hurry to recover. I want to fight with Ye Feng."


    There is an impulse of the living creature that can''t help it. He enters the battlefield and says to Ye Feng.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng nodded and did not refuse. He sat down quickly and ran the Tiandi Scripture to adjust his own state.


    He has never looked down upon the creatures of his tribe.


    In particular, the creature who entered the battlefield previously watched the whole process of his battle with Huang Shan.


    Under such circumstances, the creature dared to enter the battlefield and fight with him.


    There is no doubt that the strength of this creature must be very terrifying and powerful.


    Otherwise, the creature would not have done it at all.


    In fact, Ye Feng is right.


    The strength of this creature is really terrible and powerful. It is absolutely the top of the tribe''s giants!


    Compared with Huang Shan, he is stronger.


    Even without exaggeration, even two Huang Shan are not his rivals!


    Time is not long, Ye Feng finished his cultivation and stood up from the ground.


    "Come on!"


    He looked at the creature, fearless, and said to it.


    "Good!"


    The creature drank heavily, and then attacked Ye Feng fiercely and fearfully!


    It has to be said that his strength is really terrible.


    In the sign that he just shot, can see this completely!


    His sensational power is far greater than that of Huang Shan, and Ye Feng, no doubt, is under even greater pressure!


    But even so, the bright luster in Ye Feng''s eyes is still very bright and dazzling, never a little dark!

 Chapter 2984

    "Huang Dong should be able to beat him, right?"


    Some of the spectators said so.


    "What is" should "


    Some of the others said discontentedly.


    Huangdong.


    This is the top leader of their tribal giants, whose strength far exceeds that of other giants.


    Although Ye Feng''s promotion and breakthrough are great.


    But in their view, the current Ye Feng can''t be Huang Dong''s opponent.


    Sure enough, Huang Dong just shot to the extreme, his hands clapped, there were bursts of terror law shooting, the scene was appalled to the extreme!


    Ye Feng develops six heavenly works, but does not suppress the Tao built by Huang Dong.


    Huang Dong is obviously much stronger than Huang Shan. On the road, it is also much stronger!


    Boom boom!


    It''s really a very fierce battle as the terrible explosion continues to ring.


    Ye Feng and Huang Dong, you come and I go. One is fiercer and more terrible than the other. All the people watching the battle are stunned. I didn''t expect that such a battle could break out in the realm of giant!


    "Huangdong is stronger!"


    "Ye Feng didn''t use all his strength before!"


    They couldn''t help saying.


    At this time, Ye Feng and Huang Dong, who were fighting against each other, were far more powerful than they imagined.


    As they said, Huang Dong is stronger!


    And Ye Feng, the power that erupts at this moment, also want to be stronger than before undoubtedly!


    Obviously, Ye Feng didn''t use all his strength before.


    If ye Feng had used such force before, Huang Shan would have lost faster and more thoroughly!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The glow of the sun is surging, the flaming light is soaring to the sky, and the shadows appear in a flash. In the first time after their appearance, they attack Huang Dong in unison!


    These Dharma bodies are all Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies.


    Ye Feng opened the sanqingshu and sacrificed all the Dharma bodies he had cultivated.


    It has to be said that his talent is really amazing.


    The top of sanqingshu at the beginning, but it''s just the great empire!


    Ye Feng, however, has been constantly improving the Sanqing technique. Up to now, Ye Feng''s Dharma body has the same strength as the body!


    The more perfect the skill, the more difficult it will be.


    Like the state where Ye Feng is now, I don''t know how many layers are beyond the original great empire!


    In such a case, even the founder of Sanqing, the emperor of Sanqing, is very difficult to achieve this level!


    But Ye Feng did.


    The Dharma bodies that he has now cultivated all have the same strength as his noumenon!


    From this point, we can fully see how amazing Ye Feng''s talent is!


    "It''s really not easy for him to inherit the inheritance of Shennong adults!"


    "This war It''s mysterious! "


    Many creatures said.


    The creatures who thought Huang Dong would win earlier also changed their minds. They don''t want to think like this anymore, because at present, Huang Dong doesn''t know how to win!


    Ye Feng is really strong. He can compete with Huang Dong!


    On the other side, Huang Dong''s eyebrows stir up, and naturally feel this pressure.


    Boom boom!


    His whole body is shining, and one after another terrible waves of terror are surging out. He offers more horrible and terrible means of power to suppress Ye Feng fiercely!


    In the battlefield, there are black holes everywhere, the void explodes, the law and order become disordered and distorted!


    The supernatural power he created was extremely terrible and terrifying. Compared with the supernatural power Huang Shan created, I don''t know how much more powerful it was!


    Ye Feng''s double fists made a sensation, and Tiandi''s fist unfolded in the same way as Huangdong''s.


    The scene is absolutely appalling.


    Ye Feng''s figure swayed like a weak candle, and could fall down like this at any time!


    There is blood flowing out of his mouth, and there are many shocking scars on his body surface. His breath is weak, which brings him a great deal of damage!


    However, Huangdong is definitely not well.


    On the surface of his body, there were many scars, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth at the same time.


    It''s an even shake!


    "I didn''t expect that!"


    Huang Dong opens his mouth, and his eyes are constantly changing.


    He didn''t think of such a collision.


    He had a high estimate of Ye Feng, but he underestimated it. Ye Feng is more powerful and terrible than he thought!


    The sound of the terrible explosion resounded again, and Ye Feng and Huang Dong fought fiercely again!


    This collision is obviously more terrifying and frightening than before.If there is no accident, this collision will be a decisive one!


    "He may be able to represent our tribe!"


    "Not bad!"


    The tribal strongman stared at Ye Feng''s figure, and his eyes were clear.


    Every once in a while, these tribes send their members to Dayang mountain.


    There is a place where there is no chance for creation, and there are many opportunities and creations.


    Their tribe can become so powerful now, which has a lot to do with the secret place of Dayang mountain.


    At the beginning, Shennong once entered Dayang mountain, brought many opportunities and creations out of Dayang mountain, and stayed in their tribe.


    If not, they would not be as powerful as they are now, even if Shennong helped them and pointed them out.


    However, in the later dispute over Dayangshan, their tribes did not show their brilliance, and they had little chance to get.


    In comparison, other tribes here, such as Sheng tribe and other top tribes, have existed for a long time, and have a deeper foundation than their deer chasing tribe!


    Although with the help of Shennong, they caught up with these tribes and tied up with the most powerful ones.


    However, they will be weaker after all.


    Therefore, in the battle for the sun mountain in the back, they did not show their brilliance and did not get more chance.


    In this case, the gap between them and other tribes began to grow.


    If they continue to develop in this way, they will surely fall from the ranks of top Tribes!


    At that time, their tribe will surely be swallowed up by other tribes.


    Now there are such signs.


    When Huang Shan and other creatures meet Ye Feng, they are eager to pursue Ye Feng. Because of the present Sheng tribe, they have been harassing and attacking their tribe!


    At that time, they thought Ye Feng was a member of the Sheng tribe, so they followed Ye Feng closely and did not let it go.


    Boom boom!


    In the battlefield, the fighting scene becomes more terrifying and terrifying. The battle between Ye Feng and Huang Dong also comes to the most intense level!


    All the creatures watching the battle are extremely concerned for fear of missing a little.


    Because according to the current situation, between Ye Feng and Huang Dong, it is possible to distinguish the winners and losers at any time!


    In the end, the winner came out!


    Ye Fengsheng!


    Huang Dong''s clothes are broken, his whole body is full of blood, half on the ground, his whole body is full of blood, and he has lost the ability to fight again.


    Ye Feng, though not very well.


    But he won after all!


    He did not fall, but stood on the ground.


    "Brother Ye is so powerful!"


    Huang Dongman said to Ye Feng with emotion.


    He did his best and used all his means and strength.


    But he failed.


    In this war, like Huang Shan, he was completely defeated and convinced.


    "Lucky."


    Ye Feng politely replied, not complacent.


    "Where did you get away with it? Win is win! "


    Huang Dong said.


    "All right, go and heal!"


    The tribal strongman laughed, opened the battlefield, and took Ye Feng and Huang Dong out.


    Later, Ye Feng and Huang Dong were arranged in the cultivation room to heal and heal.


    After a period of time, Ye Feng and Huang Dong are all cured.


    There is a living creature waiting for Ye Feng outside the practice room. When Ye Feng just finished his practice and came out of the practice room, he came to the meeting hall with Ye Feng.


    In the meeting hall, the tribal leaders and the powerful ones with the right to speak are all here.


    "Ha ha, please sit down, nephew!"


    The patriarch greeted him with laughter.


    "Don''t be so polite, patriarch."


    Ye Feng smiled and sat down.


    The patriarch came straight to the point and said with Ye Feng that he wanted Ye Feng to come here.


    "Dayang mountain?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and he is interested in the Dayangshan mountain.


    He came here to hone himself.


    After entering the Dayang mountain, he can not only be honed, but also be made by chance.


    This is undoubtedly a good thing for him.


    "I don''t want my nephew to help the tribe get the chance to make it. Let the wise nephew enter Dayangshan, I mainly want to let the wise nephew have income in it, improve and break through! "


    The patriarch was afraid of Ye Feng''s misunderstanding, and then he said.


    There are many opportunities in Dayang mountain, which is undoubtedly a very good place.As he said, he is for the good of Ye Feng and for the good of Ye Feng.


    "The patriarch is ready!"


    Leaf wind heart slightly touched said.


    He knew that the patriarch was really thinking about him.


    He could see it all through the time he spent in the tribe.


    "There is still a period of time before Dayang mountain is opened. In this period of time, the wise nephew can practice and make himself stronger, so as to get more and more extraordinary chance in Dayang mountain!"


    Said the patriarch.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng nodded back.


    However, although he is full of interest in this Dayangshan.


    However, it''s hard to say whether he can enter Dayang mountain in the end.


    He was afraid that he could not wait for the opening of Dayang mountain and that the time for the end of the ultimate creation would come.


    "Come on, step by step! When I get there, I''ll go out. When I don''t, I''ll go to Dayang mountain. "


    He said in his heart.


    Later, he left the meeting hall and returned to the place where he lived for cultivation.


    In this process, he sacrificed that special time and space and practiced in that special time and space.


    The trip to Dayang mountain is doomed to be full of dangers and hardships.


    Before entering Dayang mountain, it is undoubtedly a good thing to be promoted.


    It''s a race against time.


    Therefore, he sacrificed in a special time and space, entered into it, and began to practice.


    However, he did not practice directly, but studied this special time and space.


    This special time and space, not only here, but there are other places, there is space in the space!


    When he just got the golden emperor Tibet and just opened this special time space, he knew this situation and knew that there were multiple layers of space in the special time space.


    He never forgot it all the time.


    And he has been working hard to open up the multi-level space in a special time space.


    However, the multi-level space in the special time space is not so easy to open.


    Until now, he had the ability to open the multi-layer space in a special space.


    "The master of time and space is really not simple!"


    Ye Feng said with deep feeling.


    Now that he has reached the state of giant, he can only have the ability to open special space and multi-layer space.


    From this point, we can fully see how extraordinary and transcendent the special time and space left by the master of time and space is!


    And to be able to leave behind such extraordinary and transcendent special time and space, the amazing place of the master of time and space, naturally needless to say!


    "It''s unimaginable that there is such a hegemonic level!"


    The leaf wind is turning.


    Giant territory, dominating territory, Overlord territory, Daozu territory!


    This is the realm under heaven.


    However, in his sense, the existence of the overlord, such as the overlord of the holy body, the Lord of the soul seal, and the Lord of time and space, is not only that it means its realm is in the overlord!


    In today''s immortality, the giant environment is the sky.


    The realm of domination, hegemonic realm, Daozu realm and so on has not appeared for a long time.


    The existence of the Lord of the holy body, the Lord of the soul seal, and the Lord of time and space is honored as the Lord. It is likely that the later generations of the living beings do not know what their realm is, so they call it the Lord.


    In his opinion, the imperishable and invincible existence of the imperishable body overlord is likely to surpass the realm of overlord!


    It is most likely to be in the realm of Daozu!


    Such a view does not appear out of thin air.


    For example, this special time and space, if the master of time and space really only has the realm of hegemony, Ye Feng thinks it is impossible to leave such a special time and space.


    At the very least, the master of time and space is in the state of Daozu, so he can stay this special time and space!


    "I''m afraid that all of these seniors have gone to heaven!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled.


    Heaven cannot enter.


    However, he believes that such creatures with invincible fame will not be blocked because of this, and they are likely to have entered the heaven!


    It''s amazing to have such a famous creature!


    If such creatures with invincible fame can not enter the heaven, then he really does not know who can enter the heaven!


    Although, God extremely difficult to enter, in a completely closed state.


    However, he still firmly believes that such creatures with invincible fame have entered the heaven.


    "I can also go to heaven! At that time, everything will have an answer! "


    Ye Feng speaks with confidence.Since the immortality of heaven, almost no living beings have been able to enter the heaven.


    However, he still did not give up his faith, still full of confidence in himself!


    As he said, when he enters the heaven, all he thinks will be answered!


    Later, he stopped thinking about these things and focused on opening the multi-level space in this special time space.


    Under his research, with the strength he has now, he should be able to open the multi-level space in this special time space.


    However, when he really acts, all this is not as simple as he imagined!


    "The master of time and space is really powerful!"


    He could not help saying again.


    How strong is he now?


    Not only has stepped into the giant environment, but also in the giant environment to a very high degree!


    In such a case, he can fight with the dominating creatures!


    Ordinary creatures who dominate the environment are not his rivals at all!


    But in this way, he can not easily open this special time and space. From this point, he can completely determine how powerful and terrible the master of time and space is!


    He failed in many attempts.


    But he didn''t give up either.


    He continued to open this special time and space!


    Now, he is in urgent need of opening the multi-layer space in this special time and space.


    Therefore, he made up his mind to open the multi-layer space in this special time space!


    He opened it in this special time space.


    Now, he is powerful and terrifying. This special time and space can play a very limited role for him.


    And that''s why he wants to open up the multi-level space in a special time and space.


    Only by opening the multi-level space in this special time space can he enjoy a greater time difference!


    However, although the special time space can bring him limited effect, it can also play a role. There is a difference between the time outside and it should be slower.


    He has been persistently opening the multi-layer space in this special time space, and after a period of time, he has finally succeeded. In this special time space, he has opened another layer of space!


    "How powerful!"


    After stepping into this space, Ye Feng could not help but full of emotion.


    According to his estimation, the time difference of the existence here is almost a hundred years!


    What is the concept? How terrible and frightening!


    You know, Ye Feng is now in the giant state, and still in the giant state to a very high degree!


    But in this case, Ye Feng can still enjoy such a huge time difference. This special time and space is really terrible and scary!


    "Start practicing!"


    Ye Feng''s face was full of contentment.


    He sat down and began to practice.


    In front of such a big time difference, he can definitely get a great promotion and breakthrough before entering Dayang mountain!


    At that time, he believed that his combat power would be multiplied!


    And he is also destined to not be afraid of anything, he can face all enemies in Dayang mountain!

 Chapter 2985

    Little by little time passes.


    Soon, it''s time for Dayang mountain to really open.


    The patriarch sent someone to inform Ye Feng.


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Although Ye Feng has been practicing in a special time and space.


    However, he left a Dharma body outside.


    After receiving the notice of his Dharma body, he finished his practice and came out of that special time and space.


    All over his body, Ye Ye is radiant, and his breath is obviously different from the previous one.


    A hundred years a day.


    It''s a big time difference!


    And he also in such a big time difference, has obtained the very big promotion and the breakthrough!


    If we let him fight with Huangdong now, he can definitely defeat Huangdong easily!


    Today''s him, and not into a special time and space to cultivate him, there is absolutely a difference between heaven!


    Soon, he came to the meeting hall.


    In the conference hall, there are not only many tribal strongmen, but also many levels of Tianjiao.


    Dayang mountain is divided into several layers. Each layer corresponds to the same realm. Tianjiao in these layers is going to Tianjiao in different layers.


    "Break through that!"


    When Ye Feng just entered the meeting hall, the patriarch said with surprise.


    He is very strong and can clearly sense the difference of Ye Feng at the moment.


    Today''s leaf wind is much stronger than before!


    This made him a little unexpected, unexpected.


    He knows Ye Feng''s talent is amazing, and he is ready for Ye Feng''s breakthrough and promotion.


    However, he underestimated Ye Feng. All the breakthroughs and promotions of Ye Feng are obviously better than his imagination!


    "How long has it been? It is true that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and each generation is stronger than the other! "


    "Yes!"


    Other strong people in the tribe also felt the change of leaf wind.


    They are also surprised by Ye Feng. Such rapid breakthroughs and promotions are really amazing!


    "I think you can hang me now!"


    Huang Dong said with a bitter face.


    The change of Ye Feng at this time is so obvious that he can also feel the horror and horror of Ye Feng today.


    "I don''t know if I can hang you, but I''m sure he can!"


    Huang Shan said bitterly beside.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    The time is not long. The patriarch brings his own team to Dayang mountain.


    The trip to Dayang mountain is very important. There are some chances in it. Each of them is very amazing and extraordinary!


    If there is any harvest in it, it must be that kind of big harvest.


    Therefore, the strong of the tribe almost followed them to Dayang mountain.


    In this area, we should be more cruel and cruel.


    Some creatures can come out of Dayang mountain by chance. It''s not likely that they can really hold these chance creations in the end!


    There are too many such examples.


    Among many small tribes, there will be such amazing pride.


    They are very strong and ferocious in Dayang mountain, and they have got a lot of chance in Dayang mountain.


    However, after they came out of Dayang mountain, because the tribe was too small, the strong within the tribe could not provide protection. As a result, the chance that they got in Dayang mountain was robbed by other tribes.


    In such a case, not only their deer chasing tribes will all the strong ones come out, but also other tribes will do the same, all the strong ones will come out!


    After a period of time, they came to Dayang mountain.


    Dayang mountain is so towering that it can go straight to the sky. You can see the difference from the outside.


    This kind of Dayang mountain has a long history. No one knows the real details of Dayang mountain.


    However, everyone knows the extraordinary and Transcendence of Dayang mountain!


    When they came here, the place was already full of strong men and Tianjiao.


    The opening of Dayang mountain is about to begin, and all the tribal creatures in the millions of miles around have heard the news and rushed here.


    This is a big event in their area. No living creature wants to miss it!


    They are not small tribes, but the top tribes in this area.


    After they arrived, some small tribes, on their own initiative, made way for them. They did not dare to stand in front of them.


    However, before they had gone far, they were blocked.


    There are tribal creatures in front of them.


    The head of Zhulu tribe raised eyebrows, and a little anger appeared on his face.


    The tribe in front of them is not a big one, but a middle and upper class one.The middle and top tribes dare to block the way of their top tribes. How can this prevent them from getting angry?


    Obviously, the middle and top tribes didn''t pay attention to their deer chasing tribes.


    Otherwise, the middle and top tribes would not dare to block their way!


    "Let it go!"


    In the tribe of chasing deer, a strong man came out and said to the middle and upper class tribe living creatures who were blocking the way.


    "We have come early. Why should we let it?"


    "Not bad! This is not your deer chasing tribe! "


    "Who made you late! Next time, you have to be early! "


    The creatures of the middle and superior tribes are not only not afraid of the deer chasing tribe, but even, in their words, they are full of mockery of the deer chasing tribe.


    "Do you think of yourself as a top tribe


    "Ha ha, this is going to be the past style!"


    At this time, several creatures came here full of ridicule and said to the creatures of Zhulu tribe.


    "Don''t say it too early! Don''t talk too much! "


    Leng hum, chief of Zhulu tribe.


    These creatures here are the strong ones in Tousheng tribe who are fighting for deer!


    At this time, there is no need for any doubt and speculation.


    The middle and upper class tribes who dare to block the road must have been instructed by Sheng tribe.


    Otherwise, even if their deer chasing tribes are getting away from the top tribes, the middle and top tribes dare not block their deer chasing tribes in this way.


    "Rely on the help of others, so that you can be prosperous for a long time. Such days are doomed to be gone forever!"


    "You''re enough. After all, you used to be just a small tribe, almost swallowed by our Sheng tribe."


    The words of these Sheng tribes are full of contempt and contempt for the deer chasing tribe.


    In their eyes, Zhulu tribe has no equal to them!


    They have been handed down for a long time and have been very strong in ancient times.


    However, the deer chasing tribe became a big tribe from a small tribe.


    In their view, the deer chasing tribe is a complete upstart. They despise the deer chasing tribe in their heart.


    Not only do they look down upon deer chasing tribes, but also other big tribes with a long history.


    The small tribes that grew up suddenly grew up with the help of outsiders, which made them look down upon as big tribes.


    "Always mention the past Ha ha, I''m really sorry for you! "


    The head of Zhulu tribe sneered and said, "people, look forward, but you only think about the past. It''s really different!"


    "After the battle of Dayangshan, you dare not say such words again!"


    "You can''t get anything from Dayang mountain!"


    Leng hum, the strong of Sheng tribe, then left.


    After they left, the middle and upper class tribes who blocked the road also retreated to one side and dared not block the road again.


    Although the gap between the Zhulu tribe and the top big tribes has been widened, it is not so easy to provoke.


    Otherwise, Sheng tribe will not only harass Zhulu tribe, but will directly attack Zhulu tribe!


    Although the distance between the deer chasing tribes has been widened, there are still cards in their hands.


    The original Shennong, once left the layout, can protect the deer chasing tribe.


    Because of this, Sheng tribe didn''t directly fight against Zhulu tribe.


    At the same time, other big tribes did not fight against deer chasing tribes.


    These big tribes have a long history. They look down upon the deer chasing tribes. In this case, they also want to kill the deer chasing tribes.


    However, the deterrence that Shennong gave them at the beginning was too much and huge.


    When they are not absolutely sure, they dare not fight with the deer chasing tribe to the end.


    Time passed by little by little. Soon, more tribes and creatures came here.


    During this period, there was another breath of astonishment in Dayangshan.


    There is no doubt that Dayang mountain is about to open.


    After another period of time, the breath of Dayang mountain has become even more amazing.


    Dayang mountain, officially opened!


    One layer after another, being uncovered, the living can enter the Dayang mountain!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sun was shining, and countless creatures rushed into Dayang mountain.


    They are very active, not a slow, competing!


    Ye Feng and other creatures of Zhulu tribe are no exception.


    They stepped straight into the right layer for them.


    It is possible that the major tribes will target the deer chasing tribe!At this point, the head of Zhulu tribe also explained it early.


    Therefore, Ye Feng and other creatures of Zhulu tribe rushed into Dayang mountain in the first time!


    They are afraid to go slowly, and then they are surrounded by other big tribes.


    However, even though they are fast, there are still creatures that are faster than them.


    "The tribal strongman said that you can''t gain anything in Dayang mountain, so go out now!"


    "When Dayang mountain was opened, your deer chasing tribe didn''t get much! Be good, and get out of here. We''ll save it! "


    These creatures who entered Dayang mountain earlier blocked Ye Feng, Huangdong and other giants when they just entered Dayang mountain.


    They are not others. They are Tianjiao creatures from Sheng tribe.


    And in this, there are creatures rushing into Dayang mountain.


    However, all of these creatures, without exception, are away from here quickly and dare not stay here.


    Whether it''s Sheng tribe or Zhulu tribe, it''s not a small tribe.


    Especially in the case of Sheng tribe and Zhulu tribe, they dare not stay here.


    However, there are exceptions.


    Some of the Tianjiao creatures who later entered Dayang mountain did not leave, but stayed and planned to watch the battle.


    Most of these creatures are from big tribes.


    They are strong enough to fear and be strong enough to have confidence in themselves and have no fear of others.


    In addition, almost all other creatures have left.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion was heard, and the Tianjiao creatures of Sheng tribe sneered and looked cold. They directly attacked Ye Feng and other creatures.


    "Such a small grasshopper, you don''t need to join hands, I can."


    Ye Feng grinned and said such words.


    Then, he stepped out step by step and directly attacked the Tianjiao creatures of the Sheng tribe.


    Such a scene is far beyond the imagination of other creatures.


    The faces of the creatures watching the battle here all showed surprise.


    It''s really crazy to fight against all the arrogant creatures of Sheng tribe alone.


    In other words, they are afraid to do so.


    "I haven''t seen you before. It seems that you are the assassin''s mace hidden by the deer chasing tribe!"


    "Whatever you are! It''s doomed to be useless! Prepare for death! "


    These Sheng tribe creatures sneer and stir up more powerful forces. They want to kill Ye Feng here.


    Ye Feng is a strange face to them.


    They often deal with Zhulu tribe, though they can''t say they have 100% understanding of the situation in Zhulu tribe.


    However, they have a deep understanding of Zhulu tribe.


    In such a case, they all think Ye Feng is the trump card hidden by Zhulu tribe, which has never been shown in public before.


    But they don''t care.


    They have great confidence in themselves.


    Especially Ye Feng is so conceited that he dares to come to meet them alone, which makes their confidence in their hearts bigger!


    In fact, they think wrong.


    And so, when they collide with the leaf wind at the next moment, they also fully understand it!


    Ye Feng is not conceited! But it really has a strong strength!


    Their eyebrows stir. Although they only fight with Ye Feng, they are more like fighting with a group of top Tianjiao creatures!


    Ye Feng''s strength is really too strong!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big bang was heard one after another. All the living creatures of Sheng tribe were impacted by Ye Feng!


    Their figure is shaking, and there is a sign that they can''t suppress the leaf wind even when they are in the middle of Qi Qi''s hands!


    Even on the contrary, there is a sign that Ye Feng is going to overtake them!


    This is undoubtedly very frightening, which makes the surrounding area burst into a loud noise.


    Tianjiao, a member of the Sheng tribe, has to fight together, but Ye Feng has to suppress him!


    This is really very frightening, which is far from expected!


    "Well?"


    A creature who just entered Dayang mountain didn''t plan to stay.


    But when he saw the battle between Ye Feng and Tianjiao, a member of Sheng tribe, he couldn''t help but stop and look at Ye Feng.


    "He It''s not easy! "


    His eyes narrowed and he stared at Ye Feng''s figure.


    However, he did not stay here at this point, in a short time, he left here.Ye Feng''s terror and strength, though they surprised him.


    But it has little to do with him.


    He comes from a small tribe and has no strong support behind him.


    Under such circumstances, he must be extremely low-key in Dayang mountain!


    Otherwise, he will cause great trouble!


    In fact, he is very strong, no worse than those big tribe members.


    Even more powerful than the members of these big tribes.


    That''s why he has to keep a low profile. If he can''t do it, he can''t do it as much as possible.


    In terms of his strength, he will surely have a great harvest in this Dayang mountain.


    Before that, Tianjiao creatures, a small tribe without strong support, were too high-profile to let other creatures know that he got a lot of chance in Dayang mountain.


    Therefore, it has brought great trouble to the small tribes without strong support!


    Those small tribal creatures without strong support just went out from the sun mountain, and they were attacked and killed by many strong ones!


    However, the number of the strong in their tribes is too small, and their strength is no better than those of these big Tribes!


    In the end, those small tribe members who have no strong support have not been able to preserve their chance of creation in Dayang mountain.


    Even the strong ones who protect them outside are in great trouble!


    Those small tribal strongmen without strong support do their best to protect their Tianjiao coming out of Dayang mountain.


    However, they did not succeed.


    Not only the creatures who hold the palm of Dayang mountain, but also the strong ones, are robbed of these opportunistic creatures. They also encounter great danger and are swallowed up by other big tribes on the spot!


    Therefore, they will be so low-key, can not attract people''s attention, they will not provoke.


    "Very strong!"


    "If the well water doesn''t offend the river, no one will come to anyone''s trouble!"


    Some other creatures entered the Dayang mountain and stopped to watch the battle between Ye Feng and those Sheng Tribes!


    They are all creatures from small tribes.


    However, their own strength is not for the members of those big Tribes!


    For a short time, they also left here one after another.


    It''s really terrible and scary here. There are no more creatures staying here. All the creatures staying here, without exception, are extremely powerful creatures of big Tribes!


    In such a case, they must be quick.


    Otherwise, they will cause great suspicion and expose their identity and origin!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion continued to ring.


    Ye Feng fought fiercer and fiercer in Vietnam. Before long, he was able to completely suppress the creatures of Sheng tribe!


    "Damn it!"


    "How could this happen?!"


    Sheng tribe''s living creatures bite their teeth, never thought Ye Feng was so powerful!


    This makes their hearts heavy immediately!


    In accordance with this, they will definitely be defeated by Ye Feng!

 Chapter 2986

    Sheng tribe''s living creatures roared and their faces were full of unhappiness.


    However, they are helpless and have no way!


    Ye Feng is too strong, even if they try to break out, they can''t break the suppressed situation.


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, Sheng tribe one after another was knocked down, lost the ability to fight again!


    They were completely defeated by Ye Feng, who swept the leaves in the autumn wind!


    "This...!"


    "Is there such an amazing member of the deer chasing tribe?"


    Around, each big part of the fallen soul''s eyes are constantly different, staring at Ye Feng''s figure.


    Their heart is extremely heavy. Their trip to Dayangshan is doomed to be less simple. Ye Feng will be the enemy of all of them!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Huang Dong came to Sheng tribe''s life slowly and said with sarcasm, "let you know that there are people outside, there are days outside!"


    "Don''t think that only your deer chasing tribe has an assassin''s mace! We have it! "


    "The outcome between us has not been decided yet!"


    The living spirit of Sheng tribe sneers and says.


    "Xiao Huo?"


    Huang Dong''s face changed, and the sarcasm on his earlier face disappeared.


    He thought of some rumors.


    It''s said that a member of Sheng tribe is extremely amazing!


    At the time of its birth, there was an extremely horrified vision!


    Tens of thousands of thunders roared, tens of thousands of flowers of the avenue came, and the voice of heaven was singing, as if celebrating its birth!


    However, it is only hearsay after all, and has not been really determined.


    At that time, all the tribes were shocked by this terrible vision. For a while, all the powerful tribes gathered their eyes in the Sheng tribe.


    However, these tribal strongmen did not get much.


    There are special and inexplicable forces flowing in the Sheng tribe, resisting the exploration of all the strong tribes, so that all the strong tribes do not know what happened in the Sheng tribe.


    Afterwards, some powerful people asked Sheng tribe.


    Sheng tribe also responded, but few of them believed in such responses.


    The reason for this horrible and frightening vision lies in the breakthrough and promotion of the strong ones of Sheng tribe, so this horrible and frightening vision will be aroused!


    Such a response is obviously perfunctory.


    It is clear that even if there is any further breakthrough and promotion, it will definitely not lead to such a vision.


    After that, the tribes paid more attention to Sheng tribe.


    The strong ones who have been promoted and broken through in Sheng tribe have not been found.


    However, each tribe has found an extremely amazing Tianjiao living creature in Sheng tribe!


    This proud creature is exactly what Huang Dongkou called Xiao Huo!


    Xiao Huo was very low-key and didn''t do much outside.


    At the same time, he is not famous among his peers.


    However, under the careful observation of many tribal strongmen, they still found the amazing and extraordinary of Xiao Huo!


    Xiao Huo''s hiding is very good. All aspects are not outstanding.


    However, many tribal strongmen observed carefully, and they finally found Xiao Huo''s hiding.


    After many strong people determined Xiao Huo''s hiding, they were all shocked by Xiao Huo one by one.


    Among his peers, Xiao Huo can definitely be called the strongest!


    In all aspects, Xiao Huo has absolutely reached the acme!


    They were shocked by Xiao Huo one by one!


    So with this rumor, it is said that the astonishing vision of Sheng tribe at that time was all because of Xiao Huo!


    "Is it or not, we Sheng tribe have Assassin''s mace!"


    "You chase deer tribe to hop again, in the end, it''s still empty!"


    Members of the Sheng tribe sneered and did not respond directly.


    "Nothing?"


    Ye Feng grins, showing his white and shining teeth.


    He spread his hand, and immediately a very powerful force wrapped these members of the Sheng tribe.


    Then, this kind of power raises all the members of Sheng tribe upside down.


    Whoa!


    Many members of Sheng tribe are shaking. They are controlled by this power and shaking!


    All the things on them were shaken completely.


    "Shit, what''s the power!"


    "My close fitting armor has been shaken down?"


    Many members of the Sheng tribe are confused and think it''s incredible. What''s the power? It''s so special! They can''t escape anything of value and are shaken down by this power.


    Bang bang bang!


    Then, one by one, they fell to the ground.Those creatures in treasure armour will be as miserable as they look. There is only one trouser head left on their whole body. They are really clean!


    "I''m close What about the treasure clothes? "


    "My ice silk silkworm socks!"


    One after another, the strange voices rang out, and the women of Sheng tribe turned red and angry.


    Their intimate clothes are gone!


    "I''ll go!"


    "That''s too cruel!"


    Around, the creatures watching the war, one by one, looked extremely strange.


    They feel sad for Sheng tribe!


    What kind of character did this provoke? Too cruel!


    "I''m lucky I didn''t wear the armor!"


    "Yes!"


    Among the living creatures of Sheng tribe, several said happily.


    Among these creatures, there are more females!


    The intimate clothes have been stripped off!


    This is terrible!


    They feel ashamed just thinking about it!


    When the members of Zhulu tribe saw such a scene, their faces became extremely strange one by one.


    It''s too cruel. They can''t accept it!


    How could such a great and bright person as Lord Shennong have such a descendant!


    "This is a recidivist! Say, how many women''s intimate clothes have you picked! Otherwise how can I be so skilled! "


    Huang Shan is brave enough to run straight to Ye Feng and say to her.


    "All right."


    Ye Feng grinned and said, "the place I passed must be the ancestor of the wild geese who plucked their feathers and dug three feet into the ground. Those enemies called me to sack."


    He''s not exaggerating.


    In the past, he was really called the ancestor of plunder. I don''t know how many lives he plundered.


    "Do you want these things? I''ll destroy it without me. "


    Cried Ye Feng.


    He collected all the looted things.


    However, he did not accept the intimate clothes of the female creatures.


    These close fitting clothes, although the value is also very high.


    But he didn''t want to keep it.


    "You!"


    "Shameless!"


    "Shameless!"


    Those female spirits of Sheng tribe were all biting their teeth and swearing.


    They don''t have any strength. Otherwise, they have to fight with Ye Feng for anything they say!


    It''s very annoying to sell their intimate clothes in front of them!


    In particular, they are even more ashamed!


    This is their intimate clothes!


    Around, the faces of all the creatures changed. They didn''t expect Ye Feng to make such a move!


    Soon, however, there was a strange light in the eyes of some creatures.


    But they did not speak.


    Obviously, they are interested in these close fitting clothes.


    But they can''t say it in public!


    It''s true that when they say it in public, they lose their hair.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Ye Feng''s face changed, murmured to himself, and said, "I''ll go, so hot? Should I have an auction? "


    Although no one said yes in public.


    But in the dark, he received a lot of rumors, all of which were to exchange these intimate clothes.


    "Human face Animals! "


    "You are not human!"


    The female creatures of Sheng tribe were furious, and their hearts were like a volcano.


    Ye Feng said these words, it is obvious that there are many people in the dark on Ye Feng''s voice, to exchange!


    For a time, they were so ashamed and angry that they couldn''t accept it!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng''s face changed again.


    He looked at some male members of the Sheng tribe and said, "do you want to, too? But what''s your exchange? I''ve ransacked you all! "


    "You!"


    "Poof...!"


    Sheng tribe''s female creatures are all spitting blood.


    How can members of their tribe make such an exchange!?


    "I didn''t expect that the clothes I didn''t care about became the most valuable thing."


    Ye Feng grinned and said, "OK, you bid. I guarantee privacy. I''ll exchange it with you if the price is high! Remember, you only have one chance. If you want to, please pay as much as possible! "


    Soon, he received all kinds of rumors, all of which were quotations.


    These creatures really want these close fitting clothes.


    In the end, Ye Feng exchanges all these intimate clothes.


    He didn''t expect such a result.What he exchanged was worth more than what he plundered!


    He is a trustworthy person. He said that if we protect privacy, we must protect it.


    This kind of exchange, all in the dark exchange, he did not expose.


    "Nange, why is your mouth drooling? You didn''t exchange it! "


    Some creatures were full of doubts and said that it was abnormal to find Nange beside them.


    "No, no! What kind of person am I? "


    Nange immediately denied, but also quickly wiped the drool from the corner of his mouth.


    All of a sudden, though, something fell off him!


    It''s a corset, shiny silver, made of some precious material. It just appeared in people''s eyes and fell from a female living creature of Sheng tribe.


    This can be regarded as stolen goods. You can''t deny it!


    "It''s not me, it''s planted for me!"


    Brother Nan''s face changed and he shouted.


    Then, his figure flickered and left this side quickly.


    However, before he left, he still took away the shining silver corset which had fallen to the ground.


    "That''s Chen Zhengnan!?"


    "Chen Zhengnan, the most upright man in the tribe!"


    "Fake it!"


    "Did not qianmei tribe succeed in seducing Chen Zhengnan? I don''t think Wushu has been seduced. Chen Zhengnan will be taken


    There was a lot of discussion among the people, and they would disdain Chen Zhengnan as much as they wanted.


    "Human face, animal heart, clothes, animals! Fortunately, I found it early, otherwise I don''t know how many girls will be cheated by him and be ruined by him! "


    A young man is the most joyful and scornful of Chen Zhengnan.


    "East Germany, where are your nine ancient fans?"


    Next to the young man, a beautiful girl looked at the young man and frowned.


    Zhao Dongde, who has always been a fan, doesn''t have a fan?


    Besides, she just saw Zhao Dongde shaking the fan!


    "No, I put it away!"


    Zhao Dongde said with the same face.


    "Then sacrifice the nine ancient fans to me."


    The beautiful girl stared at Zhao Dongde and said.


    "This You haven''t seen jiugu fan before. There''s nothing beautiful about it. "


    Zhao Dongde quickly returned.


    "You can''t take it!"


    The beautiful girl angrily scolded, with her hands on her hips, as if she had become a mother''s night fork, which was extremely frightening.


    She had a bad feeling in her mind.


    "That By the way, I found a chance, I have to hurry to the past, or I will be given the first chance! "


    Zhao Dongde left in a flash.


    "Zhao Dongde, come back to me!"


    The beautiful girl shouted angrily and ran after her quickly.


    Now there is no doubt. Zhao Dongde must have exchanged. Otherwise, why didn''t Zhao Dongde sacrifice nine ancient fans to prove his innocence!?


    "Shit, the thief calls to catch the thief!"


    "He''s the one who shouts the most!"


    Around, a living creature scolded Zhao Dongde when he was lingdun.


    "No, Qingfeng, where''s your eight treasure gourd?"


    "What about your nine foot mark?"


    For a while, it was a large-scale disaster scene. Many partners found their objects and lost their treasure.


    "My God, I didn''t expect to explode so many beast like people!"


    "It''s really not just about appearance!"


    Many creatures said.


    Most of the people who were caught were very famous Tianjiao, but their hearts were so dirty and abnormal!


    "See? I''m the most righteous! I''ll prove myself first. All the treasures are here. "


    At this time, Huang Dong shouted, with a proud look on his face.


    Huang Shan pulled Huang Dong''s clothes and said in a low voice, "don''t steal the chicken, you can''t eat the rice, can''t you see it''s all in trouble? You still do! "


    "What a shame! I am so innocent and so aboveboard! "


    Huang Dong doesn''t think so.


    At this time, Huang Dong suddenly has a colorful glow, and at the same time, there is a smell of fragrance.


    "My colorful Xuanyi!"


    Sheng tribe female life, a female life hate said, look at the eyes of Huangdong, straight want to eat Huang Dong alive!


    Colorful Xuanyi, this is her life treasure. It is connected with her life!


    Her heart read a move, colorful Xuanyi suddenly changed!


    There''s no doubt about it. Her colorful Xuanyi is in Huang Dong''s hands!


    That''s her real close fitting clothes, belonging to a set of colorful bras, colorful shorts, colorful black socks!


    "Misunderstanding!"Huang Dong coughs, then scolds and says, "how did this thing come to me? How strange! Ye Feng, are you mistaken? I''m here for someone else? "


    "I don''t want this! Disgusting! "


    ¡­¡­


    No one believed Huang Dong''s story.


    What about nausea?


    Disgusting, why don''t you throw out the colorful Xuanyi!


    "It''s said that if you don''t steal chicken and eat rice, you won''t listen to me!"


    Huang Shan stroked her forehead with a headache.


    This is a little storm.


    All the creatures have realized the horror and horror of Ye Feng, and they all attach great importance to Ye Feng''s transformation.


    They want to join hands and kill Ye Feng here.


    But in the end, none of them moved.


    Ye Feng''s strength is too deep for them to eat.


    Under such circumstances, they dare not move at all!


    Life is important or!


    Then, one by one, they all left here, looking for chance.


    Ye Feng and other members of Zhulu tribe also began to act, looking for opportunities to create.


    Members of Zhulu tribe are filled with great happiness.


    They are glad that they have entered Dayang mountain together with Ye Feng this time.


    Otherwise, their situation is doomed to be extremely bad!


    The living creatures of Sheng tribe are hostile to them. How can other big tribe members not be so?


    If ye Feng''s strength is not too strong and terrible, it will completely frighten other members of the big tribe. Other members of the big tribe will surely fight against them!


    At that time, they will be completely cleaned up.


    Their strength is not weak, but it is impossible to resist such a joint attack!


    "Be careful of Xiao Huo!"


    On the way, Huang Dong said to Ye Feng with a solemn face.


    Xiao Huo is extremely mysterious and deep-seated. The strong of all tribes have a very high evaluation of him.


    Xiao has never shown his strength in public.


    For what kind of power and means Xiao Huo has, other creatures do not know.


    Such Xiao Huo is undoubtedly very horrible and frightening. If he comes to deal with them, he will be their disaster!


    "It''s OK. If he dares to come, let him go with only one trouser left."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and his words are full of hegemony.


    He is not arrogant, but he has such capital and strength completely.


    In that special multi-level time space, he didn''t cross in vain.


    But in which has a very big breakthrough and promotion!


    Before he came to Zhulu tribe, the road he had to take in the giant territory belonged to the blank road. He didn''t know how to go ahead. He had to grope for everything by himself.


    However, he got a lot of help in the deer chasing tribe.


    The powerful of Zhulu tribe had no reservation for him, and told him all the Scriptures and experiences he had learned.


    In that special multi-level time and space, he reorganized and studied this kind of Scripture and experience again, and got a very big harvest from it!


    In this case, he really made a great stride in the giant environment, and his overall strength is very different!


    If not for this, he could not easily defeat those Sheng tribe creatures, nor could he deter those other big tribe creatures from starting.


    However, although he is domineering, he is not afraid of Xiao Huo.


    However, he never underestimated Xiao Yan.


    Even on the contrary, he attached great importance to Xiao Huo and regarded him as his real enemy!


    It''s not easy to be recognized by so many powerful tribes. Xiao Huo must be very difficult!

 Chapter 2987

    "What about brothers and sisters on other levels? It''s hard to imagine! "


    Huang Dong sighed heavily, worried about the members of other layers of Zhulu tribe.


    Although there is a great threat like Xiao Huo on their side.


    But at the same time, they also have Ye Feng here.


    Ye Feng''s terror and horror are the same. If he wants to fight with Xiao Yan, it''s hard to decide the outcome.


    Ye Feng is here. Their situation is not too dangerous.


    However, the members of Zhulu tribe in other layers may be very dangerous.


    Sheng tribe and other big tribes should fight against their deer chasing tribe, so as not to let their deer chasing tribe members have any income in Dayang mountain.


    It''s not just on this floor.


    In other layers of Dayang mountain, the same thing will happen.


    As a result, they are worried about other members of the game.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with their concern.


    Other members of the Deerslayer are not in a better position.


    Members of Sheng tribe are in charge, and many other members of big tribes are involved in starting to fight against members of Zhulu tribe.


    In addition to the floor where Huangdong and other members of Zhulu tribe are located, other members of Zhulu tribe in the floor are in a very dangerous situation, which is not so good!


    They hardly dare to show up.


    If they show up and are known by other tribe members, they will be killed and robbed.


    Other tribe members will kill them.


    In this case, their own lives are very difficult to guarantee, let alone to get chance.


    On this trip, they are likely to get nothing.


    Roar!


    When the roar of the beast rang out, a colorful giant tiger appeared. Its hair was smooth and full of power. Step by step, the shaking void was roaring and shaking.


    This giant tiger did not appear in front of Ye Feng and others, but appeared in the distance above Ye Feng and others.


    But even though they are far away, Ye Feng and others can feel the ferocity of this giant tiger!


    Their hearts are all moving, the weak, but also uncontrollable intense vibration.


    Huang Shan''s face turned white, her body shook and her heart was frightened. The breath of the giant tiger made her unbearable.


    With a swish, Ye Feng opens his hand and crosses to Huang Shan and other weaker members to protect them from the breath of the giant tiger.


    At this time, suddenly, a figure appeared and rushed to the sky. In a short moment, he came to the giant tiger. He hit the tiger with a fist!


    At that time, like a bloody rain, the giant tiger was destroyed and died completely!


    In the red blood, there is a crystal clear Ganoderma Lucidum with soft luster and no blood. It looks extremely extraordinary.


    The figure reached out and collected the Ganoderma lucidum.


    "Dare to rob my Huang Sui Zhi, even if you have the guts of a tiger, how about it?"


    This figure looks cold and stern, and the momentum of the whole body is frightening and frightening.


    He has a long, bronzed skin, a firm face, and fierce eyes, which are extremely amazing!


    Four eyes are opposite. He looks at Ye Feng across the air. His eyes are very aggressive and cold.


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and he was also looking at the creature.


    His eyes were indifferent, and he was not afraid of the aggressive look the creature had made.


    For a short time, the creature took back his eyes and left without saying a word.


    After the creature left, Huang Shan and other creatures of the deer chasing tribe were relieved and spewed out a mouthful of atmosphere.


    Although they are sheltered by the power of Ye Feng, they are not oppressed by any force.


    But in their hearts, they were completely frightened by this creature, and they were very upset.


    "Who is this?"


    "How frightening he is! This is definitely a tough stubble!"


    They all said with lingering fear.


    Just now, they were afraid that the creature would rush to them like this!


    If so, they can''t guarantee their fate!


    The pressure that the creature put on them was too heavy, too great!


    After some exchanges, they were shocked to find that they knew nothing about this extremely horrible creature and had no impression at all!


    It''s not supposed to be, it''s not normal.


    How could such a terrible creature be a nobody!?


    "Never underestimate others."


    Ye Feng''s face was solemn, and he said, "there will always be some amazing Tianjiao or tiannv who are not known by people! We must always keep a sense of awe! "They move on, continuing their search for chance.


    Dayang mountain is very big. It is a mountain, but it can definitely be called a vast world with many layers.


    On the floor where they live, they are completely self-contained and have no boundaries.


    Dayang mountain has a long history. It will be opened every other period of time. Every time it is opened, a large number of creatures will enter.


    In this case, Ye Feng and others want to get chance in this layer, which is bound to be not so simple.


    After all, in the long years, Dayang mountain has been opened for many times, and the good fortune nature must have been taken away long ago. The remaining fortune nature is hard to find.


    "I''ll try one of my methods to see if it works. If it works, we''ll find the process of opportunism and make it easier."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and moves on.


    His face was heavy, and he began to arrange mountains and rivers with this place.


    The great skill of mountains and rivers can communicate the power of the heaven and earth here. If it can succeed, it will be easier to find the chance again as he said.


    Dayang mountain is mysterious and eternal.


    In such a place, it must be very complicated.


    Ye Feng is very clear. It is undoubtedly very difficult and dangerous to arrange mountain and river skills in such a place!


    He didn''t have the slightest carelessness. He was very careful and arranged little by little.


    Even, he controlled the mountain and river skills he arranged, and tried not to touch the truly terrible power here.


    He has improved the art of mountain and river. He has reached a very high level of understanding of the art of mountain and river.


    If not, it is impossible for him to say that he can control the mountains and rivers without touching the real power here.


    The real power can never be touched.


    Otherwise, there will be big problems.


    Ye Feng knows that.


    He didn''t intend to touch the real power here. He just wanted to be able to touch the surface power so that he could control and understand the situation here.


    But even then, he failed.


    The surface power here is also extremely terrifying and terrifying. It''s not so easy to move.


    Ye Feng is decisive. Knowing clearly that he can''t move, he puts away all kinds of arrangements and doesn''t try any more.


    It''s thanks to his decision.


    If he continues, even if he continues for a while, he will suffer a huge backfire!


    This kind of counter - bite has already appeared!


    The arrangement of mountain and river techniques failed, so Ye Feng and others had to go on the road to find it again.


    It''s so vast here.


    Even though Ye Feng''s soul power is extremely strong, it is impossible to use xianjue to completely cover here.


    This makes their search process difficult.


    For a long time, Ye Feng and others still didn''t get anything and didn''t find any chance.


    On the way, Ye Feng and others met many creatures.


    However, these creatures, whether large or small, are full of fear for Ye Feng, and dare not have any intersection with Ye Feng at all.


    "It''s finally found!"


    After a long time in the past, Ye Feng and others finally found a chance.


    This is mainly due to Ye Feng''s powerful soul power!


    It''s a place of chance. It''s very deep. If Ye Feng''s soul is not strong enough and sharp enough, they can''t find it.


    It''s a valley, surrounded by a kind of inexplicable power. Even if it''s near this valley, it''s hard to find its existence!


    "You''re too good!"


    "Yes!"


    Under the leadership of Ye Feng, members of Huangdong and other deer chasing tribes were able to enter the valley.


    Their hearts are full of emotion and their admiration for Ye Feng has reached a higher level.


    How can they not admire Ye Feng?


    When they came to the valley, they did not feel the existence of the valley until they entered the valley completely!


    The soul power of Ye Feng is too powerful!


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy, and he gave a warning to Huangdong and other members of the deer chasing tribe.


    This place has a beautiful environment and is full of extremely vigorous essence of heaven and earth. There is no doubt that it is a blessed place. If the friars don''t do anything in it, they will definitely benefit a lot!


    But it is in such a case that Ye Feng''s heart rises up in a sense of extreme danger!


    He didn''t know where the sense of danger came from, but it did appear in his mind!"Good!"


    Huang Dong and other people''s positive color road, the moment change of caution and dignification.


    Although they didn''t feel anything, they believed that Ye Feng made them be careful, which must have the intention of Ye Feng!


    Flowers are bright and beautiful. Green trees are springing up and the branches and leaves are luxuriant. This place is really a blessed place, which makes people feel relaxed and comfortable.


    However, the sense of danger in Ye Feng''s heart became stronger.


    "What''s the problem?!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, driving the immortal sense to the extreme, sensing the surrounding situation and looking for danger.


    It''s really frightening. It''s clear that the environment here is so beautiful and pleasant, but Ye Feng feels that he has come to the most dangerous place!


    "There!"


    At this time, Huang Dong pointed in one direction and shouted excitedly.


    In the direction of his fingers, there is a big tree full of flaming golden awns, which is covered with golden fruits, full and attractive, extremely detached and extraordinary.


    "Is that the legendary golden tree?! Is the tree the fruit of gold? "


    Huang Shan also became excited.


    If the golden tree in front is really a golden tree, and the fruit on the tree is really a golden fruit, then they will undoubtedly have a great fortune!


    Golden tree, this is a famous tree! It''s really too rare and detached!


    "The ancestor of all plants!"


    "My God!"


    Other members of the deer chasing tribe are also excited.


    Even their bodies were shaking violently!


    Golden tree, also known as the ancestor of all plants!


    At the beginning of the world, everything is chaotic. The golden tree is the first tree born in the world, and the plants behind are all derived from the golden fruit above the golden tree!


    "It could be the golden tree! Look at those golden fruits, each of which has different shapes and looks like some kind of plant! "


    Huang Dong said again, and his expression became more excited.


    That''s the golden tree, the ancestor of all plants!


    Such a golden tree, its value, completely reached an unimaginable level!


    Even, it can not be described by value!


    It''s so supreme and transcendent!


    Many plants in the world are derived from the golden fruit. What does this mean?


    This represents its unimaginable power of life!


    If you can get such a golden tree, let alone a golden tree, even if it is a golden fruit, a golden leaf, it is a thing against the sky!


    "Is it really the golden tree?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir up a lot of suspicion.


    The golden tree is the ancestor of all plants. He naturally knows the golden tree.


    The tree in front of us is really like the golden tree, and the fruit on it is also like the golden fruit!


    However, he can''t believe that this is the real golden tree!


    The first tree in the world, the ancestor of ten thousand plants, appears here like this. Isn''t it unrealistic!


    On the other hand, the eyes of the members of Huangdong and other deer chasing tribes became more blazing.


    They can''t even control themselves. Their steps are involuntarily going to the big tree in front of them.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Feng drinks so much that he stops the members of Huangdong and other deer chasing tribes from passing like this.


    The mystery in this is too big. He can''t let Huang Dong and other members of the deer chasing tribe pass like this!


    Huang Dong and other members of the deer chasing tribe, if they go on like this, they may have a lot of accidents and dangers!


    "Ye Feng, don''t think we don''t know what you think! You want to monopolize the golden tree! You want to monopolize all the golden fruits! "


    "Each of these golden fruits can definitely help people to reach the highest level! If you stop us, you want to monopolize all the gold fruits! "


    To Ye Feng''s surprise, Huangdong and other members of Zhulu Tribe said such words!


    Even Huang Shan was angry with him. He was full of evil spirit!


    "No!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled, and soon there was a problem, and it was still a big problem.


    Huang Dong and other members of Zhulu tribe will never say such things to him.


    Even if the golden tree does have irresistible temptation!


    However, he still believes that Huang Dong and other members of the deer chasing tribe will not say such words!


    However, Huang Dong and other members of Zhulu tribe not only said such words to him, but also, on each of them, there was a heavy evil spirit.


    As if he were to block it again, members of Huangdong and other deer chasing tribes would kill him!All this is wrong!


    He seriously suspected that there was a special force here that infected members of Huangdong and other deer chasing Tribes!


    "Wake up!"


    Once again, he gave a big drink to sacrifice the soul seal, uncover the strength of the soul seal layer upon layer, and with a strong soul power, drink out the sound to wake up the members of Huangdong and other deer chasing tribes.


    "Wake up what!? Do you think we''re hypnotized? Do you think we''re confused? Funny, can''t we all tell the truth? "


    "What do you want to do, we are very clear, do not need such a false!"


    Huang Dong and other members of the deer chasing tribe shouted in a cold voice.


    Then, they are directly against the leaf wind!


    This can not help but let Ye Feng eyebrows stir up.


    He believes that this is not the original intention of the members of Huangdong and other deer chasing tribes. He believes that the members of Huangdong and other deer chasing tribes are confused by some special forces here!


    This special force is undoubtedly very terrifying and terrible.


    He uncovers the power of soul seal layer upon layer and offers the extremely powerful soul power, but it doesn''t play a role!


    This undoubtedly shows that the power that puzzled the members of Huangdong and other deer chasing tribes is very terrible and terrible!


    In the end, he had no choice but to fight forward.


    Huang Dong and other members of Zhulu tribe all wanted his life.


    He used his power to trap the members of Huangdong and other deer chasing tribes, which made them unable to move.


    With the strength he has now, members of Huangdong and other deer chasing tribes are not his rivals at all. He easily trapped them.


    "Ye Feng, when we return to the tribe, we will expose you! Let everyone know what a mean person you are! "


    "We found the golden tree together! You want to monopolize! You are really shameless! "


    Huang Dong and other members of the deer chasing tribe shouted angrily.


    Ye Feng''s face did not change, and he did not pay attention to the angry cry of the members of the deer chasing tribe such as Huang Dong.


    He is careful and cautious. He defends against accidents that may occur at any time!


    It''s really scary here, and that special power is really scary!


    Huang Dong and other members of the deer chasing tribe are unconsciously on the road. It''s hard for him to guarantee whether he can also follow the road.


    Although he has a soul seal, he is very powerful!


    However, it''s hard for him to guarantee whether he can resist!


    Sure enough, this special force attacked him.


    His eyes became lost in an instant, and his eyes on the tree changed completely!


    His eyes became extremely hot, and his body could not help walking towards the tree.


    "What a terrible force!"


    Ye Feng suddenly wakes up and finally resists this special power.


    However, he did not relax.


    On the contrary, he became more cautious and dignified.


    He is very clear that this kind of special force attacking him is only a small part of the special force, which is not very strong at all!


    And such a special force will never be just like this!


    He felt that he would face stronger attack in the future!

 Chapter 2988

    In silence, Ye Feng is in the middle of the attack, and the way is coming. This special force is really terrible!


    The most terrifying and terrible thing is that this special force makes him defenseless!


    He doesn''t know where to defend at all!


    "What a golden tree!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, eyes bloom bright light, straight staring at the front of the golden tree.


    Passive defense, especially in this case, Ye Feng decides to take the initiative!


    All the roots, no doubt, must be related to the golden tree in front!


    He stepped forward, and there were blazing spots on his body. He wanted to destroy the golden tree in front of him!


    How can the real golden tree appear here?


    He didn''t believe it, seriously doubted it was not a golden tree at all!


    Boom!


    His double fists are sensational, and there are extremely horrible and terrible power fluctuations. The rules are fierce, the lines are sea, and the meaning of Tiandi''s fists is bursting out, which has a great potential to sweep the world!


    What golden tree!


    He doesn''t believe it!


    He''s going to destroy it!


    However, this process, obviously not so smooth!


    In silence, his power to stir the past will be extinguished directly!


    "How could it be!"


    Rao has experienced a lot of leaf wind, but I didn''t expect that this would happen. I couldn''t help exclaiming.


    It''s terrible!


    He didn''t feel any fluctuation, nor any power, but the power he caused was extinguished in silence!


    It''s unbelievable!


    Hum!


    At this time, Ye Feng''s body suddenly vibrated violently. The special force attacked Ye Feng again!


    Without any sign, without any induction, Ye Feng is once again attacked and controlled by this special force!


    This is an attack between the forces of the soul.


    His eyes are dull and tarnished!


    This time, it''s obviously more terrifying and scary than the last time. Ye Feng''s own breath has become extremely unstable!


    Faintly, you can hear the roar from Ye Feng''s soul. There must be a war going on in Ye Feng''s soul.


    In fact it is!


    Ye Feng''s soul villain is fighting with that special force in the soul!


    That kind of special power, a changing growth knife, a changing growth gun, has changed a lot, and the power generated by the sensation is also increasing with the change!


    Ye Feng''s soul is shining, and the soul seal floats around it!


    He uncovers one layer of power in the soul seal, and bestows it on his soul villain. However, it doesn''t have any effect. It''s not invincible to that special power at all!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, Ye Feng''s soul villain continuously spits out a lot of blood from his mouth. It''s all soul blood, which can be called essence blood in essence blood. Every drop is extremely important!


    Such a big mouth spits out soul blood, which undoubtedly has a great impact on Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s whole body has lost its luster, bleak and lusterless!


    If it goes on like this, when the soul blood flows, it will be the death of Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng, the soul villain, roars and bursts out with all his strength. With the help of the soul seal, he stirs up a series of terrifying soul forces.


    However, that kind of special power is really too strong!


    The outbreak of Ye Feng''s soul villain can''t surpass that kind of special power, and it is always suppressed by that kind of special power.


    The state of Ye Feng''s soul villain is becoming more and more miserable.


    His soul villain''s body, the whole body is full of cracks, soul blood is flowing!


    If it goes on like this, Ye Feng''s soul villain will surely be destroyed and his soul will be drained!


    Ye Feng is not willing to fight.


    However, this is not a matter of reconcile.


    He forced out the potential and broke out the stronger soul power, and he forced to open a new layer of soul seal power, to fight and fight.


    But, this still can''t!


    Bang, his soul villain was bombed to fly out, and the soul seal, it also suffered a huge attack, the overall luster has become dimmed down!


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng is facing the situation of life and death, and has been infinitely close to death!


    If he can''t find a way to overcome this special force, he will be in danger this time!


    Boom!


    At this time, Shennong Ding rushed into his soul, three Shennong Qi leaped up, two Shennong Qi evolved into Dharma soldiers, and the third Shennong Qi poured into Ye Feng''s soul villain!


    In an instant, Ye Feng''s soul body soared, and all the previous weak potentials disappeared!The Dharma soldiers evolved from two kinds of Shennong spirit are also the power of shooting out the incomparable soul and killing the bombardment of that special power!


    "How powerful!"


    This surprised Ye Feng.


    Shennong spirit has this effect. It has such a strong soul power. It really didn''t come to his mind. It was beyond his expectation!


    He quickly reacted, bombarded forward, and knocked that special force out of him!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    His eyes were full of soul light. He scanned the golden tree in front of him. He seriously doubted that it was a fake. He thought it might be some kind of change means. He wanted to explore the change and see what the golden tree was!


    "What a golden tree!"


    His pupils twitched and he was surprised.


    Under his scanning exploration, the golden tree in front of him did not change.


    Even in the golden tree, he saw that shocking life essence!


    This is probably the real golden tree!


    "How could it be!"


    Ye Feng is biting his teeth, and he thinks it''s unbelievable.


    The first tree in the world!


    The ancestor of all plants!


    How could it be like this!?


    "I don''t believe it!"


    He drank so much that his whole body was in full bloom. He made a sensation and still wanted to destroy the golden tree in front of him!


    It''s unbelievable!


    The ancestor of all plants!


    How supreme and transcendent is that!?


    Even if this is a corner of a certain era, and Dayang mountain is a mysterious place forever, he does not believe that the golden tree will appear here!


    It''s just too dreamy and unrealistic!


    He thought it was the special power here that puzzled him. What he saw was still not true!


    Boom boom!


    His double fists caused a sensation, which immediately raised the tremendous power. The third Shennong spirit added to his body, and his own power also soared exponentially!


    There was a constant explosion.


    However, when the power that he caused a sensation to go out, even when it was about to fall to the golden tree.


    The unbelievable scene that appeared earlier!


    The power that he caused a sensation went out in silence!


    "How could this happen?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, staring at the golden tree carefully.


    How is it possible to extinguish it all in silence!?


    There must be a big mystery in it!


    "Is that the power of Taoism?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were half narrowed, and his face was thoughtful.


    As he said, the golden tree may have the power to counteract the power of Taoism. Therefore, all the attacks that he made a sensation in the past are extinguished in silence!


    "Just try!"


    His steps were moving, and his whole body was full of fiery gold.


    He opened the eighth secret place of the holy body, and urged his own physical strength to the extreme.


    Then, he went to the gold tree little by little!


    He will destroy the golden tree with physical strength!


    Whoa!


    At this time, the golden tree suddenly shook, the golden leaves on the branches rustled, and countless gold spots fell.


    These gold dots didn''t fall on the ground like this, but after they fell, they immediately shot towards the leaf wind!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, Ye Feng sensation to resist, but he still failed to resist these gold dots, there are many gold dots pierced his body!


    If it was not for the critical moment that he protected himself with shennongding, he would probably be completely killed by Jindian!


    His physical body is so strong, and the power that erupts is so terrible.


    But as a result, it is not at all able to resist the attack and killing of these gold dots. These gold dots are really terrible!


    The gold point attack did not end like this. The sky was full of gold points, like rain, leaning down. The scene was extremely frightening and horrible!


    Ye Feng''s face changed.


    These gold dots, each drop of which has a very terrible and terrible power.


    He felt that even if he had Shennong tripod to protect him this time, it would be difficult to survive!


    In fact, it is!


    Shennongding is over his head, defending him from the bombardment of golden dot.


    Two Shennong Qi floats around Shennong Ding to help it resist.


    However, these gold dots are really horrible and terrible to the extreme!


    Shennongding was shaken violently. Obviously, shennongding could not resist the bombardment of these gold dots!"If it can''t be resisted, it must be resisted!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and moves the third Shennong Qi out of the body, which is added to the Shennong Ding to help it resist.


    If shennongding can''t resist, then he doesn''t want to resist.


    At that time, he will surely die, and there will be no other end!


    After the third Shennong Qi was added to the Shennong Ding, it immediately erupted into a fiery glow, and its power became stronger.


    But even so, shennongding is hard to resist completely.


    It didn''t take a long time, almost in the next moment, the fiery glow of Shennong Ding became very dim.


    At the same time, shennongding is also extremely unstable!


    If it goes on like this, it won''t take long for Shennong Ding to be completely shaken open, and it can''t protect Ye Feng any more.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Shennong Ding to be opened and lose its luster. The power it can radiate is very limited!


    In this case, Ye Feng''s situation is undoubtedly becoming extremely dangerous.


    Without the protection of shennongding, Ye Feng will surely die to resist the attack of these gold dots!


    "I don''t accept defeat, and I don''t accept my life!"


    Ye Feng drinks and dances with long hair. Her eyes are bright and bright!


    Again for the dangerous situation, he has experienced, before he did not give up, now he, also will not give up!


    He broke out with all his strength and performed many great skills.


    At the same time, he sacrificed all the most valuable weapons he held!


    A banner of eternal history flutters in the wind, and the law of the road beats violently, which raises a force of horror and horror!


    The light of the eight heaven swords is unparalleled, just like the light when the heaven and earth first opened. It''s amazing!


    The thundering of Tianlei pool is continuous. The thundering liquid in the pool is rolling and moving. One after another, the thundering appears, which is as thick as the mountain. Each thundering can break through the sky, which is extremely horrible!


    There are other treasures of Dharma soldiers, also sacrificed by Ye Feng.


    This time, Ye Feng really used all the active means!


    Even though Ye Feng didn''t pay attention, he sacrificed the eight trigrams stove!


    The most valuable weapon of Dharma soldiers in front of the eight trigrams stove is the power that erupts, though it is very terrifying and terrible.


    However, under the bombardment of Jindian, all the treasures of these French soldiers were invincible, and they were shocked and retreated to a point.


    However, after the Bagua stove was sacrificed, everything changed!


    On top of the eight trigrams stove, there are waves of extreme horror.


    At the same time, there is also a huge suction on it, which unexpectedly collects countless gold points into the furnace!


    "Huh?"


    Seeing such a scene, Ye Feng was a little shocked. Unexpectedly, the gossip stove could do this!


    It was completely out of his expectation, which he did not expect.


    He studied the Eight Trigram stove carefully, but the result was nothing.


    Now, the eight trigrams stove unexpectedly erupts such force, has absorbed the innumerable gold points!


    This is really out of his expectation!


    However, this is not the most surprising for him.


    What surprised him even more was that the huge attraction in the eight trigrams stove did not disappear, but was still there. The special power here was absorbed by the eight trigrams stove!


    "A leaf!"


    Ye Feng stares, some unexpectedly.


    After all the power here is absorbed by the eight trigrams stove, all the scenes here are restored to the most real ones!


    The golden tree in front of him disappeared, and a leaf fell.


    "No wonder I can detect the breath of the golden tree no matter how I detect it!"


    It was a golden leaf, falling from the real golden tree.


    And this is the reason why Ye Feng can''t see its real appearance no matter how he conducts induction exploration!


    "What happened!?"


    At this time, Huang Shan and other members of the deer chasing tribe also woke up.


    They were really bewildered by that special force, and had no idea what they had done before.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Feng didn''t say much either. He smiled and took it with him.


    If Huang Shan and other members of the deer chasing tribe know what happened before, they will certainly feel guilty about it.


    He didn''t want Huang Shan and other members of the deer chasing tribe to do so.


    So he didn''t say much.


    "This is Killers! "


    "My God! How could it be here! "


    Huang Shan and other members of Zhulu tribe changed their faces after seeing the eight trigrams stove.Their faces were horrified and thrilled, as if the gossip stove was the most terrifying and terrible thing in the world!


    "Killers!"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir. Isn''t this a gossip stove? How to Huang Shan and other people have become the killers!?


    Before he could collect the Bagua stove, Huang Shan and others woke up and saw it.


    "Killers This is an unknown sign! "


    "How can it appear?"


    Huang Shan and other people are still in a state of incomparable horror. When they talk, they all have a big vibrato.


    "Don''t panic."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth to appease Huang Shan and others.


    Huang Shan and others became quiet.


    However, the great horror in their hearts is still there!


    "It is said that the annihilation of every era has the shadow of the furnace of annihilation!"


    "Yes!"


    Huang Shan and others said.


    Can they not be thrilled?!


    In the records they have seen, there is a shadow of a furnace in every era of collapse.


    And this furnace is exactly what they call the furnace of annihilation!


    "Every era doesn''t end without any reason. It has experienced a terrible disaster, which has just annihilated!"


    "Killers!"


    They went on to say that there was a greater trill in the speech.


    In the records they have seen, the furnace is undoubtedly the most terrible and terrible thing in the world!


    This is the furnace that hearsay can end the era!


    "Have you heard of the emperor of the East, the emperor of the Wulin, the Confucians and the demons?"


    At this time, Ye Feng asked Huang Shan and others.


    The emperor of the East, the emperor of the Wulin, the Confucians and the demons, all of them are masters of the eight trigrams stove.


    The name of Bagua stove is just handed down from the powerful people such as the emperor of the East, the emperor of the Wulin and the Confucians.


    However, Huang Shan and others call the eight trigrams stove the world destroying stove, and they are even more afraid of the eight trigrams stove.


    He thought that the era of Huang Shan and others was probably a more ancient one than that of the great emperor of the East, Emperor wudiandi, Confucians and demons!


    Sure enough, he was right.


    "I don''t know."


    "Never heard of it!"


    "Are they famous?"


    Huang Shan and others shook their heads. They didn''t have any impression of the powerful, such as the emperor of the East, the emperor of the Wulin, and the Confucians and demons.


    The emperor of the East, the emperor of the Wulin, the Confucians and the demons are all the strongest in the world.


    If Huang Shan and other powerful people were in the same era, or later, they would not be unaware of them.


    However, Huang Shan and others did not know anything about the powerful, such as the emperor of the East.


    From this point, it can be proved that the era of Huang Shan and other people is more ancient than that of the great emperor of the East pole and other powerful people!


    "Killers..."


    Ye Feng stares at the eight trigrams stove with strange eyes.


    The emperor of the East and other powerful people who once held the Bagua stove, without exception, all abandoned the Bagua stove.


    This undoubtedly shows that Bagua stove has a big problem.


    Now, this point has been confirmed in the mouth of Huang Shan and others.


    There are big problems in Bagua stove, and it''s still an unimaginable big problem!

 Chapter 2989

    For a while, Ye Feng''s heart became entangled.


    Does he keep the gossip stove or abandon it!?


    He didn''t know what to face in the future.


    If he abandons the gossip stove, he is very unwilling.


    After all, the eight trigrams stove was only obtained by him in his lifetime!


    In the end, Ye Feng collected the Bagua stove and didn''t abandon it like this.


    He knows this very well.


    He is not unable to bear the temptation of the gossip stove, but he wants to make himself stronger by the gossip stove!


    "This is a major disaster. Do not stay!"


    "Throw it away!"


    Huang Shan and others dissuade Ye Fengdao when they saw that Ye Feng had collected the furnace.


    In every era of annihilation, there is a shadow of the furnace of annihilation.


    They are really afraid of it and dare not touch it at all.


    "Nothing. Don''t worry. I have my own way."


    Ye Feng said.


    Yes.


    He didn''t take over the furnace recklessly.


    But he did have the means to check and balance the furnace.


    Although the furnace of annihilation is terrifying, it has left a shadow in every era of annihilation.


    However, the Shennong tripod he held in his hand was also very complicated.


    Only with the approval of the furnace, can the furnace be held.


    He didn''t get the approval of the furnace, but he collected the furnace by force.


    All this is the credit of shennongding.


    Shennongding suppressed the furnace, so he could hold the hand to have the furnace.


    If it wasn''t for that, he wouldn''t be able to hold the censer.


    And shennongding, no doubt, has become his base card, the base gas that he dare to stay to destroy the furnace.


    Now, his strength is too low to play the real power of shennongding.


    When his strength becomes stronger, he can play the real power of shennongding.


    At that time, he believed that shennongding could still hold down the furnace.


    Even if it can''t be suppressed, he believes that shennongding can absolutely protect him!


    "All right!"


    "In a word, you should be careful about everything!"


    Huang Shan and others said.


    They know Ye Feng is not that reckless person, and they also know Ye Feng is not that kind of person who is easy to be confused.


    They believe in Ye Feng. They believe that Ye Feng must have a reason for doing this.


    "Let''s go and see what we''ve got on this trip."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and goes to the golden leaf.


    "This is The golden leaf! "


    "My God!"


    The voice of surprise rang out constantly. Huang Shan and others were stunned.


    They were frightened by the furnace of annihilation, and totally ignored the golden leaf.


    Now, when they see the golden leaves, they are deeply shocked!


    All the forces here have been absorbed by the furnace of annihilation.


    But even so, Ye Feng is still very careful and cautious.


    And as a result, it was very smooth. Ye Feng did not encounter any danger. He took the gold leaf into his hands!


    leaves are covered with natural veins, and some of them are full of life essence, which is totally unimaginable.


    Even if ye Feng only holds the gold leaf in his hand, he will benefit greatly from it!


    "How powerful!"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help saying.


    He didn''t do anything, so he held the gold leaf in his hand, but he felt that his own life origin suddenly doubled!


    This is absolutely amazing!


    You should know that the source of life of a living creature is basically limited, and it is difficult to upgrade.


    Heaven and earth can enhance the source of life, which is very rare.


    However, Ye Feng is just holding the gold leaf in his hand, and his own life source has been surging. How amazing is that!?


    I don''t need to think about it. If Ye Feng refine the gold leaves, ye Fengding will get more benefits!


    The place where the golden leaf just fell is not only the golden leaf, but also other plants.


    Affected by the golden leaves, these plants are extremely extraordinary and detached.


    Even the land there is so detached and powerful!


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng collected these plants and the soil over there.


    "Let''s divide up."


    Leaf breeze chuckles, did not want to monopolize gold leaf.


    He wants to divide the golden leaves with these plants and soil equally with Huang Shan and others.


    "How can I do this?""You can''t do that!"


    Huang Shan and others all shook their heads, none of them accepted.


    Although they were confused, they did not know what happened later.


    However, there are obvious signs of war here, and the appearance of Ye Feng is extremely miserable.


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng must have experienced a bloody battle!


    In such a case, how can they share with Ye Feng!?


    They didn''t do anything!


    "When we act together, we should share the harvest equally."


    Ye Feng said.


    He''s not saying anything false or polite, he''s telling the truth.


    Act together, where does he have exclusive reason!?


    Besides, all the creatures in Zhulu tribe are good to him.


    It is more impossible for him to say that he is exclusive.


    When he spoke, he had already moved his hand and used his strength to divide the golden leaves into equal parts, equal to those of the yellow fir and others.


    "No!"


    "Never!"


    Huang Shan and others shouted in a hurry, their faces full of anxiety.


    That''s the golden leaf!


    In this way, the effect of golden leaves will be affected!


    They don''t want to!


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s eyebrows provoke him, and he fails.


    The golden leaf is very hard. He used his strength to divide it. It didn''t succeed!


    Shua, he sacrificed the light of the sword of the heaven. He wanted the light of the sword of the heaven to divide the golden leaves!


    "Don''t do that!"


    "No!"


    Huang Shan and others rushed over and stopped Ye Feng.


    "You keep the gold leaves, and we''ll share the rest!"


    "Yes! The golden leaves cannot be divided! "


    They went on.


    There is no doubt that the golden leaf is amazing and against the sky.


    However, they did not lose their mind.


    Although they all want to get the golden leaf, they still bear the impulse.


    Gold leaf should belong to leaf wind.


    At last, they divided the other plants and the soil equally, and the leaf wind left the golden leaves.


    The golden tree is the ancestor of all plants. Although it is only a golden leaf, it also has unimaginable power!


    These plants grow around the golden leaves, so they have been greatly benefited. All of them are not ordinary plants, and their effects are undoubtedly amazing. Their value has reached an unimaginable level!


    "Someone''s in!"


    At this time, Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred, and he sensed that a living creature had entered the valley.


    Soon, the creature appeared in front of Ye Feng and others.


    This is a man with a very handsome face and an extraordinary general temperament. It''s not an ordinary person at first sight.


    In fact, this creature can find the valley and enter it, which shows that it is not simple!


    You know, this valley is definitely not so easy to find.


    Even Ye Feng took great efforts to find the valley.


    "You got the things here?"


    This living creature looks at Ye Feng and others, and there are fine spots in her eyes.


    He has kept all the rare things in his eyes. Obviously, they are gone. He immediately infers that Ye Feng and others have got the rare things here.


    "It has nothing to do with you!"


    Huangdong KaiKou road.


    "It matters!"


    This creature is cold hum, with layers of murderous intention shooting out.


    "In other places, I may not be able to do it, but here, I have no concern! Bad luck to you! "


    When the voice fell to the ground, he made a direct move, raised the most terrifying and terrible power, and attacked forward.


    He comes from a small tribe, and there is no strong force behind him.


    As he said, if he was in other places, he might turn around and leave, and he would not have any intention to make a move at all.


    But here, he really has no worries.


    It''s so hidden that ordinary people can''t find it at all.


    He''s here. There''s absolutely nothing going on.


    Boom boom!


    The terrible big explosions continue to ring. This creature is really terrible and terrible.


    He bombarded forward, just like a Tyrannosaurus Rex in human form. Where he passed, the void collapsed, and the power of the disordered void flowed everywhere!


    "Stay back!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and went straight ahead, fighting with the creature.


    This creature is extremely horrible and terrible when he moves. This level of fighting is far from what Huang Shan and others can participate in.And Huang Shan and others are very clear about this.


    They did not hesitate, the figure quickly flashed up and retreated to the rear.


    "Damn it!"


    "Anyone who comes here has surpassed us!"


    Huang Shan and others gnawed their teeth, and their faces were full of reluctance.


    They had no impression of the creature.


    There is no doubt that this is not from the big tribe, but from the small tribe!


    Before they came into the valley, they met an unknown but extremely powerful creature.


    Now, they are in this situation again.


    This makes their hearts, are very bad taste.


    You know, their tribe is the top big one!


    Although their tribe is weaker than other top tribes.


    However, their tribe, after all, belongs to the big tribe!


    But one after another, they are compared by the creatures of the small tribe. How can they feel better!?


    It''s really hard for them!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion is getting louder and louder.


    The battle between Ye Feng and that creature is becoming more and more fierce!


    "You are very strong!"


    The pupil of this living creature is shrinking and moving, and there are constantly different awns in the eyes. I didn''t expect that Ye Feng has such a powerful power.


    Although he comes from a small tribe.


    However, his talent and strength are extremely extraordinary and transcendent.


    In such a case, he is extremely proud and thinks that he belongs to the invincible existence in the same rank. There is no living creature to compare with him at all!


    If he had not been supported by powerful forces and powerful people, he would never have said such a low-key thing here. He would certainly have killed many people here, so that the creatures here could understand his horror and horror.


    "But no matter how strong you are, you are doomed to die in my hands!"


    He drank in a cold voice, fearless at all, and went straight to kill Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng once defeated a number of Sheng tribe creatures, which undoubtedly brought Ye Feng''s fame to a high level. Many creatures knew Ye Feng''s horror and metamorphosis.


    But the creature obviously didn''t know.


    Otherwise, the creature would never be surprised by the power of Ye Feng.


    When he entered the Dayang mountain, he was very low-key, totally ignored other things, and focused on getting chance and creation in the Dayang mountain.


    Therefore, he did not hear the voice of Ye Feng.


    Boom boom!


    Once again, he offered a magic skill of extreme terror and dread. He raised more frightening power and killed Ye Feng!


    He is really strong. Even though Ye Feng felt the power of this magic skill, his face changed.


    "The eighth secret place!"


    He drinks a lot and launches the eighth secret place of holy body in an instant.


    There is no doubt that this creature belongs to his strong enemy. He can''t be careless at all. Otherwise, he may not even know how to die!


    When the eighth secret place of holy body was opened, his whole body suddenly had a fiery golden light, and the state he had achieved soared to the extreme in a flash!


    His double fists were sensational, and the most powerful fists burst out. The Tiandi fist was interpreted to the extreme by him and collided with the living creature again!


    "A micrometer!"


    The creature snorted coldly, raised one hand, and sacrificed a jealous magic soldier in an instant.


    He fought with his troops, and the strength of the war he broke out was undoubtedly stronger!


    He didn''t know Ye Feng.


    However, he still knows the identity of Huang Dong and others.


    Huang Dong and others are not unknown people, with a certain reputation, he recognized Huang Dong and others at a glance.


    And knowing the identity of Huang Dong and others, he dare to fight, which undoubtedly shows that he has a great foundation.


    Otherwise, he is absolutely impossible to do this to Huang Dong and others!


    After all, Huang Dong and others come from the deer chasing tribe, which is a big tribe!


    However, he really deserves to have such a foundation.


    His own strength is strong enough!


    When he collided with Ye Feng, he didn''t fall down at all!


    Even after he offered a thousand feet, there was a sign that he was going to press the leaf wind!


    The micrometer in his hand is not a common thing, but the most top French soldier in his tribe!


    In his tribe, he is undoubtedly the most amazing son, and the strong among his tribes also have great hopes for him. Before he entered Dayang mountain, the chief of his tribe passed on the Qianqiu ruler to him!


    This is a ruler that can interfere with time and space. It is extremely terrifying and terrible!The leaf wind is affected, and the surrounding space-time is disturbed.


    He became a white haired old man and a toddler just learning to walk!


    In such a case, the power he can burst out is undoubtedly greatly affected, and he is even more suppressed!


    "Go away!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot and raises his hand to sacrifice a flag of eternal history!


    He wielded the flag and burst out a force of horror and horror, which collided fiercely with the Qianqiu ruler sacrificed by this creature!


    Eternal flag, this is not a low-level weapon, but a very high-level weapon!


    This is mowen''s French soldier!


    Don''t ask, this is the strong side by side with Shennong!


    Boom!


    The explosion became more frequent. Ye Feng and the creature fought to the most horrible and terrible level!


    This creature, lifting his hands and feet, is bursting with tremendous terror and terrible power. He is really very strong, and he has the kind of pride that he really deserves!


    This kind of strength, in the giant environment, really few creatures can compare with it!


    Huang Shan and others retreated.


    If Huang Shan and others did not retreat, then Huang Shan and others will undoubtedly encounter a major crisis!


    The power wave raised by this creature is far from what Huang Shan and others can contend with!


    "We must be stronger!"


    "You can''t blacken the tribe!"


    Huang Shan and others saw this behind the scenes, all of them were biting their teeth.


    They are also famous Tianjiao!


    However, they are far inferior to this creature from the small tribe, and they have no ability to fight with this creature from the small tribe!


    How can they stand under such circumstances?!


    For a while, their inner fighting spirit was completely forced out!


    They swear, no matter what, they will strive to become stronger!


    They don''t want to be overtaken by others. They want to be above all!


    Boom boom!


    On the other side, Ye Feng snorts, and suffers a lot.


    It''s really not simple. The power it possesses is terrible.


    He waved the eternal flag, but did not break the interference of the ruler on his side of time and space!


    "War!"


    He drank so much that there was a terrible blazing in his eyes!


    He fell into the wind.


    However, he did not lose his fighting spirit!


    Even on the contrary, his inner fighting spirit, on the contrary, became more and more intense!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sun was shining, and he sacrificed eight light of shangcang sword. The above formula of Cang sword was urged.


    In an instant, the light of the eight swords of the heaven was blazing out with great horror and dread. Each of them swayed with great terror and dreadful power and bombarded the past!


    The creature''s face remained the same, fearless.


    With a sneer, he raised his hand and once again offered a powerful treasure to fight against the eight sword lights of heaven!


    As the top Tianjiao in the tribe and the person who is given hope by the tribe, he has a lot of magic weapons!


    Before he entered Dayang mountain, he brought out the most powerful treasure of the French soldiers in the tribe!


    Dayang mountain''s fate, each is very amazing and detached!


    His tribe, really down blood, help him as much as possible, so that he can get more chance in Dayang mountain!

 Chapter 2990

    Hundreds of millions of blazing fire, the world roared.


    This creature is really very strong. Several pieces of the most precious treasure bloom with a frightening light beam, aiming to penetrate the sky and collapse forever!


    "Kill all of you!"


    The creature sneered and looked very cold.


    He finally found the valley here, and felt the breath of astonishing detachment in the valley. He was sure that there was an unimaginable treasure here!


    It''s hard to find Dayangshan''s chance. How could he miss such an opportunity!?


    It''s impossible!


    He wants to kill Ye Feng and others and take away the treasure!


    Sonorous!


    The sound of fierce collision is constant, and the sparks of the avenue are blazing. The creature and Ye Feng have a fierce battle!


    All kinds of treasures are roaring, and the power of terror breaks out. Ye Feng and this living creature are even more you coming to me and constantly bombarding each other!


    It''s not simple here. There are very strong laws. They cover up the fighting wave between Ye Feng and the creature.


    If not, this whole floor of Dayangshan, not to say, will be all alarmed, at least half of it!


    In the distance, Huangdong and other members of the deer chasing tribe were extremely livid.


    They have retreated far enough, but they still can''t bear the aftereffects of the battle between Ye Feng and the creature!


    Their bodies are trembling and under great pressure, they can barely resist the aftereffect of the battle!


    "A golden leaf..."


    At the same time, under Dayang mountain, a living creature dressed in a black robe walked slowly to the bottom of Dayang mountain.


    There, the strong gathered, many tribal strong guard there, waiting for their tribal members to come out from the Dayang mountain.


    The black robed creature steps forward, takes out an object, hides its own breath, and enters the Dayang mountain without being known by these powerful people.


    He went straight to the right level for the giant.


    "Looking back, I don''t know how long it has passed!"


    He murmured, only exposed in the outside eyes, showing a lot of feelings.


    This is Dayang mountain, and it is the deep place of the ultimate creation.


    He entered the ultimate creation from the outside, and then into the depth of the ultimate creation, came here, and entered Dayang mountain.


    Before entering the ultimate land of creation, he saw many strong ones.


    Those are the strong from heaven, as well as those in other realms.


    "The same generation, they have come to this level, from the top down I came here in this way. "


    He sighed heavily. His face was complicated. He thought of many things in the past, which touched his heart.


    "Forget it, the past will not be mentioned, I only look at the present!"


    He raised his head abruptly, and his eyes showed extremely sharp and attractive light beams, which were as sharp as two sky swords breaking through the sky!


    If those powerful people are here and see this creature, they will surely be scared to the extent of nothing more!


    This is a man who has died, and also the top Tianjiao of their generation!


    In the age when this living creature was still alive, no one could match this living creature. It was always like a big mountain, pressing on the hearts of all the living creatures in that era, unable to surpass!


    In the valley, Ye Feng is close to the end of the battle with the creature.


    This creature is ferocious, the power of sensationalism is extremely terrifying and hideous, but Ye Feng needs to be stronger!


    With a bang, the creature was blown away, spitting blood at his mouth, and all the soldiers he sacrificed fell to the ground.


    His head was lowered, his face was covered with blood, his body was full of skin and flesh, and there were shocking scars everywhere.


    His eyes, unwilling to beam in the shooting.


    He lost the war!


    "I''m the ancestor of robbery. It''s your misfortune that you dare to come and rob me!"


    Ye Feng reached out with one hand and collected all the things of the living creature.


    Later, he left here with Huang Dong and others, and did not stay for long.


    "I still have a chance. I can break through! This failure is just the beginning of my rise! "


    The creature growled and didn''t leave.


    It''s very secluded. Ordinary creatures can''t find it at all.


    He sat down to heal himself.


    After a long time, he stood up from the ground, the whole person was bright, all the injuries were cured!


    At the same time, a creature entered the valley.


    As soon as he entered the valley, his eyebrows began to frown.


    "No!"


    His face changed.


    It is obvious that there are fluctuations in the war here, and he did not feel the smell of golden leaves here.This made him feel very bad soon!


    With a swish, he came directly to the living creature.


    "Say, what happened here!"


    He drank in a cold voice. His eyes were full of evil spirit. He put one hand on the neck of the living creature. How horrible it would be.


    Cold sweat came down from the creature''s back in a flash.


    He was so scared that his bones were shaking.


    Where comes the person, how so terrible and terrible!?


    What is his strength?


    As a result, in silence, he was approached by the man in black robe and grabbed his neck?!


    In particular, the most terrible thing is that he was unable to break the hand of the man in black!


    It''s scary!


    There is no doubt that the strength of the black robed man at present far exceeds that of him!


    He did not dare to have any reservation. He quickly told the people in black robes what happened here!


    "Ye Feng?"


    The black robed man squinted and read the name of Ye Feng once.


    Then he released his hand and turned away.


    Bang!


    Just after the black robed man left, the body of the living creature exploded and became a blood mist!


    And its soul, no exception, also exploded, and this creature died completely!


    It''s really very shocking!


    There is no power flow, no terror breath shooting, and this creature will die like this!


    The strength of the people in black robes has undoubtedly reached a very high level!


    On the other side, Ye Feng didn''t know what happened in the valley.


    He and other creatures, such as Huang Dong, continue to move forward and search for the chance and creation in this layer.


    "Have you heard? Xiao Huo said, take Ye Feng as a servant! "


    "When did you know that!? Xiao Yan is so strong that he directly suppressed a dozen Tianjiao and let them use it to search for the whereabouts of Ye Feng! "


    "Those ten Tianjiao were all famous Tianjiao at first, and their strength was very strong. Later, they gained something here, got chance and improved their strength."


    ¡­¡­


    In this layer, there is a lot of discussion.


    The original low-key Xiao Huo, no longer low-key, acts in a high-key way in this layer, and suppresses a dozen Tianjiao who have been lucky and greatly improved in strength, for its use!


    "Is there pressure?"


    Ye Feng and other people naturally heard such comments. Huang Shan asked Ye Feng nervously.


    She knew Ye Feng was strong.


    But Xiao Huo looks stronger!


    She was worried about Ye Feng.


    It was the top Tianjiao in the first place, and then it got a chance and improved its strength. As a result, it was suppressed by Xiao Huo!


    Such Xiao Huo is really not simple. It''s really scary!


    "There is pressure, but it''s still very big. What should I do? Let''s run! "


    Ye Feng said with wide eyes.


    "Ah?"


    Huang Shan is confused, and so are members of the deer chasing tribe such as Huang Dong.


    They thought a lot of possible answers from Ye Feng, but they never thought Ye Feng would answer like this!


    "Joking."


    Ye Feng chuckled and said, "I have never been afraid of anyone! I have invincible heart, even if it''s that day, I can''t accept it! "


    He has invincible heart, can push all enemies horizontally!


    This is the belief in his heart, and the reason why he can go all the way to the present!


    If he didn''t have this invincible belief, he could never have reached this level now!


    Xiao Huo is very strong. He has collected a dozen Tianjiao for his use, and asked them to catch Ye Feng. However, he is gaining opportunities and fortune.


    "Ye Feng, a deer chaser, are you afraid? Come out and fight us again! "


    "Don''t counselle you!"


    Sheng tribe members shouted, all kinds of shouting.


    Their hatred for Ye Feng has undoubtedly reached a high level!


    In particular, some of them female creatures hate Ye Feng even more!


    Ye Feng didn''t even let go of their intimate clothes. He ransacked them. He even sold their intimate clothes in front of them, which made them feel that cutting off Ye Feng was not enough to dispel their hatred!


    "Afraid!?"


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly appeared in front of these members of Sheng tribe.


    "Ah? Leaf wind! "


    "You!"


    After seeing Ye Feng, all the members of Sheng tribe were shocked!


    Is Ye Feng coming too fast?!The problem is, their ''bodyguards'' haven''t arrived yet!


    Their "bodyguards" refer to those Tianjiao suppressed by Xiao Huo!


    And they dare to challenge Ye Feng with such unbridled courage, which is precisely because of the existence of these "bodyguards"!


    If not, they would never dare to challenge Ye Feng like this!


    The scene of them being beaten by Ye Feng is still deeply imprinted in their mind, which has not been eliminated!


    "What''s the matter? Are you so unwelcome to me?"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "didn''t you let me come to you?"


    "That Can you please go back first and come back later? "


    At this time, a member of Sheng tribe wanted to cry without tears.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sun was shining, and Ye Feng made a direct effort to hang all the members of Sheng tribe.


    "Don''t shout all the time if you have nothing to do, it will bring disaster."


    Ye Feng educates, and then he works his strength. Suddenly these members of Sheng tribe are lifted upside down, and all of them shake violently.


    "Come back?!"


    "No!"


    The female members of the Sheng tribe cry and feel very ashamed and angry. Their intimate clothes will be robbed again!?


    Around, there are many creatures passing by and see this scene.


    They stopped in a flash.


    Especially those male creatures, the pace of staying is faster.


    "I''ve got orchids on me. Could I have another one?"


    "I didn''t get it last time. I will get it this time!"


    Some male creatures murmured.


    "What are you looking at!? Do you have any ideas? "


    "Let me go!"


    On the other hand, some female creatures shouted at the male creatures they were walking with and dragged them away.


    Soon, however, the male creatures waiting for the exchange were disappointed.


    Unlike what they thought, there was no exchange.


    "Well, I forgot. You were robbed by me. What good things can you have!? Forget it. I''ll see you later. "


    Ye Feng said, and then left here.


    A shake, no shaking down anything.


    Ye Feng is not interested in the intimate clothes of women.


    Last time, it was only because those close fitting clothes of women were not ordinary things that Ye Feng shook them.


    The leaf wind leaves, and several shadows come here.


    "Why are you here!"


    "That''s true!"


    Sheng tribe is full of complaints, said to these figures.


    Slow down!?


    These figures scolded in their hearts.


    It''s not that they''re slow, it''s that you''re arrogant!


    Before they arrived, they defied Ye Feng. It''s not death!?


    However, they also dare to say it in their hearts, dare not say it face to face.


    Xiao Huo It''s terrible!


    Even if they think about it at the moment, their spine is cold. Can it be the fighting power of the giant realm?


    They felt that they could not exert their terrifying fighting power to Xiao Huo even if they were afraid of dominating the territory!


    "Ye Feng, you are so fast! Now come back and fight with us! "


    "If you didn''t run fast, we would have told you to eat too much!"


    Sheng tribe''s living creatures shouted and shouted to Ye Feng again.


    The ''bodyguard'' is in place. They are confident. At this time, they are eager for Ye Feng to come back.


    However, Ye Feng has already left here.


    "Ye Feng!?"


    At this time, a living creature in a black robe came here with frown and gentle step.


    He has a great evil spirit, which makes his heart palpitate.


    The living creatures around the temple, even involuntarily retreated to the side, far away from the black robed living creature.


    "Where is Ye Feng?"


    The black robed creature spoke with a cold voice.


    His face was covered with a black scarf, and only the top half of his face could be seen.


    Sheng tribe is full of fear for this black robed creature.


    This black robed creature makes them feel terrible.


    However, they thought that the "bodyguard" was next to them. Suddenly, they became full of morale.


    These "bodyguards" are the most powerful.


    The black robed creatures in front of them, though they feel terrible.


    However, they do not believe that the black robed creatures in front of them can be the opponents of these "bodyguards".


    "Don''t talk about it!""Let people save snacks!"


    Those ''bodyguards'', that is, the powerful creatures suppressed by Xiao Huo, saw that the Sheng tribe had no fear, and immediately prayed in their hearts.


    These Sheng tribe creatures think that they are extremely powerful and can definitely take down this black robed creature.


    However, they do not have such confidence and grasp!


    Facing this black robed creature, their hearts are full of fear!


    There is no doubt that the strength of this black robed creature must be terrible!


    "Which green onion do you think is worthy of questioning us?"


    "Crazy? Don''t pee as you look! Oh, by the way, you can''t see what you look like even if you pee! Your face is covered with a face towel! "


    The living spirit of Sheng tribe sneers and doesn''t put this black robed living creature in their eyes at all.


    There are "bodyguards" in them, they are unbridled to the extreme, not afraid at all.


    "It''s over!"


    "Are all idiots stupid? Not at all! "


    Those ''bodyguards'', hearing the words of Sheng tribe''s living creatures, are bitter and resentful.


    This black robed creature is not a "good stubble" at first sight, and its evil spirit is so heavy! These Sheng tribe creatures dare to mock the black robed ones like this. It''s just looking for death!


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the hissing and laughing of the Sheng tribe''s living creatures stopped abruptly.


    Then, the faces of these Sheng tribe''s living creatures all appeared extremely painful expressions!


    Even though they can''t even cry out in pain, they can only open their mouth, but they can''t make a sound!


    At this time, they look like they''ve been imprisoned by a big hand. It''s very difficult to breathe.


    "This...!"


    "How terrible!"


    Surrounding creatures, in an instant, their faces all changed.


    They didn''t see the black robed creatures do it. These Sheng tribe creatures have become so. The strength of the black robed creatures is undoubtedly very terrible!


    Those "bodyguards" have changed their faces.


    They have a high estimate of black robed creatures, but they still underestimate black robed creatures!


    The strength of black robed creatures is far beyond their imagination!


    They don''t want to provoke such black robed creatures.


    However, they still have to be tough on their heads. They can''t just watch these Sheng tribe creatures ignore.


    If I don''t care, Xiao Huo It''s going to kill them!


    "You are merciful!"


    "Ye Feng has left and is not here!"


    They said, not directly.


    The feeling that black robed creatures bring to them is too dangerous. They don''t want to fight with such black robed creatures until they have to!


    "Not here? He Where is it? "


    Black robed creature voice indifference way.


    "We don''t know. We''re looking for him!"


    The "bodyguards" quickly replied.


    "Don''t look for him. He''s mine. Nobody can move."


    The voice of the black robed creature is still indifferent, but there is an indisputable tone in its voice.


    "Here..."


    All of a sudden, the "bodyguards" changed their faces.


    Xiao Huo ordered them to take Ye Feng and suppress it.


    Now, black robed creatures say such things. They really don''t know how to answer them.


    "What? Have objections? "


    The voice of the creatures in black robes was suddenly cold, and the expression of pain on the faces of the members of Sheng tribe became more and more prosperous!

 Chapter 2991

    The faces of the members of Sheng tribe are more painful and ferocious.


    However, they are still unable to make any sound.


    "I don''t know what happened to you seeking Ye Feng."


    "If you have enemies with Ye Feng, it''s just right. You don''t need to fight. Let''s fight for you!"


    Said the bodyguards.


    After all, they should be more afraid of Xiao Huo.


    Poop poop!


    The black robed creatures didn''t say anything, but the members of the Sheng tribe, one by one, turned into bloodstains, which, together with their souls, exploded completely and died on the spot.


    Later, the black robed creature turned around and was about to leave here.


    All members of Sheng tribe are dead!


    In such a scene, the face of these "bodyguards" suddenly changed.


    They were here. As a result, the members of Sheng tribe were killed like this.


    If Xiao Yan knew this, they would never have good fruit to eat!


    "Daoyou, you are too much!"


    "We are so polite to Daoyou, but Daoyou is murdering here!"


    They drink cold, and all of them have extremely intense light.


    At the same time, their figures flash, and they quickly kill the black robed creatures.


    In this way, let the black robed creatures leave. If Xiao Yan knew it, they would end up very miserable!


    They can''t just let black robed creatures leave here!


    But soon their faces changed again.


    Their bodies, just half rushed, were completely imprisoned in the air by some inexplicable force!


    For a moment, they were cold and DC!


    The strength of black robed creatures is far beyond them. They are not on the same level as black robed creatures at all!


    "No..."


    "Taoist friends, let go..."


    They shouted for mercy.


    However, their words of begging for mercy haven''t been said yet, just saying it generally. One by one, they are all reduced to bloodstains. Their souls are cracked and they die on the spot!


    Hiss!


    The sound of inverted air-conditioning resounded instantly on the spot.


    See this scene of life, without exception, the scalp has become acutely numb.


    One after another, the cold air kept rising from their soles.


    One by one, they were extremely frightened and scared to the extreme!


    Who is this?


    It''s terrible!


    You know, these "bodyguards" are not ordinary creatures!


    One by one, this is the top famous Tianjiao. There are few rivals in the giant environment!


    And after these "bodyguards" got chance, the strength of these "bodyguards" will undoubtedly become more terrifying and powerful!


    But in this case, the black robed creatures are still easy to wipe out these "bodyguards"!


    Such a scene is too shocking!


    One by one, they don''t know what to say!


    At this time, the black robed creatures have left this side.


    It didn''t take long for the news of such terrible creatures as the black robed creatures to spread throughout the whole layer!


    It''s all because the black robed creatures are too horrible and terrible. It''s hard not to spread them all over the whole layer!


    Boom boom!


    In a high mountain, suddenly there was a huge explosion.


    Later, the whole mountain exploded and turned into dust even finer than sand. As soon as the wind blew, nothing remained!


    A tall creature came out of it.


    "Black robe...!?"


    His eyebrows stirred, his body was full of evil spirits, and he heard the talk about black robes.


    "Kill my countryman, kill my servant, you Are you too bold! "


    He snorted coldly. The evil spirit from his body became murderous!


    Then he stepped away.


    Not bad.


    He is no one else. It''s the mace hidden in Sheng tribe. Xiao Huo is amazed by many powerful tribes!


    As he said, he killed his countrymen and servants, which made him very angry. He wanted to kill them!


    "Black robe Remember! "


    "There are still many people who hide dragon and crouch tiger!"


    At the same time, in this layer, there are many creatures whispering.


    Most of them are not famous.


    However, their own talent and strength do not belong to any famous creatures!


    Even Xiao Huo, some of them can fight with him!


    "This black robed creature is obviously coming for you!""What''s his origin?!"


    On the other hand, Huang Shan and other creatures are worried about Zhongzhong''s argument.


    The strength of the black robed creatures is so terrible and terrible that they are no worse than Xiao Huo.


    In this case, they are very worried about the safety of Ye Feng.


    "Black robe...?"


    Ye Feng frowned and recalled in his mind.


    However, in his impression, he did not see any black robed creatures, let alone any black robed creatures with whom he had hatred.


    "I''ve seen a lot of red robed creatures..."


    All the creatures of the red robe organization are wearing red robes, but he really does not remember seeing any black robe creatures.


    "There are many enemies..."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and his face becomes heavy.


    Xiao Huo, black robed creature, no matter which one is, it is definitely not so easy to deal with.


    The pressure he faces is absolutely great.


    "I have to practice!"


    Ye Feng said.


    After that, he found a relatively hidden area, arranged it layer by layer, and entered the cultivation.


    He refined the leaves of gold!


    Originally, he didn''t want to waste time. He wanted to wait until he went out and refine the gold leaves so that he could make good use of this time to find other opportunities.


    However, in the present situation, he can''t do that.


    He needs to improve to be more secure.


    Huang Shan and other members of the deer chasing tribe also started their cultivation one after another.


    All the plants associated with the golden leaves were divided equally by them.


    And such associated plants, because they grow around the golden leaves, have been greatly benefited, and have become unimaginable natural resources and land treasures.


    After refining these natural materials and earth treasures, without exception, their own strength will definitely soar.


    The road ahead is bound to be full of hardships and wars.


    They don''t want to drag Ye Feng''s hind legs. They don''t want to watch when Ye Feng is fighting!


    They also want to fight together with Ye Feng!


    Although they are very clear, even if they refine all these plants, they are hard to catch up with the strength of Yefeng.


    However, if their own strength can be improved a little more, it is absolutely only good but not good!


    Therefore, they have all started refining, and are also rapidly enhancing their own strength!


    Gold leaf, although it is only a leaf, but, the power it contains, has undoubtedly reached an unimaginable level!


    Leaf wind is very amazing, its own constitution is very strong and against the sky.


    However, when refining the gold leaves, he dare not refine them all. He only dare to refine them a little bit!


    And even if such a little refining, the process is also full of hardships!


    This little power is undoubtedly very powerful and terrifying!


    Before that, he had refined the nine Yin pill, which was also refined a little bit.


    However, the situation at that time was different from that at present.


    This little concept is totally different!


    A little bit of refining nine Yin pill, which is a little bit more than refining gold leaves, to play a lot!


    The power contained in the golden leaves far exceeds that contained in the nine Yin pill!


    Even, it''s not on one level at all!


    The ancestor of all plants!


    The first tree in the world!


    A leaf above this has unimaginable power!


    In addition, from the refining process of Huang Shan and others, we can fully see how terrible the golden leaves are!


    Huang Shan and others refining, although only companion plants, but also has a very powerful force!


    They also dare not carry out all refining, only a little refining!


    On the other side, in this layer, a big thing happened!


    Black robed creatures meet with Xiao Huo, and then a war breaks out between them!


    It was an unknown war, very horrible and terrible!


    It is not unknown that the black robed creatures fought with Xiao Huo.


    On the contrary, we know that there are many creatures in black robe and in the battle of Xiao Huo.


    However, these creatures, without exception, can''t see the real battle between black robed creatures and Xiao Huo!


    The fighting between the black robed creatures and Xiao Huo is extremely terrifying, and the waves caused by it are undoubtedly very terrifying, so that no one can watch the fighting!


    In the end, no one knows the outcome of the battle.


    However, after this war, Xiao Huo even gave up collecting Ye Feng as a slave and stopped pursuing Ye Feng.Obviously, Xiao Huo didn''t get much in this war.


    Otherwise, Xiao Huo would never be like this.


    At the same time, black robed creatures may not be so good.


    In a word, the black robed creatures killed the members and bodyguards of Sheng tribe.


    According to the character of the black robed creature, if the black robed creature has overwhelming power, it is absolutely impossible for the black robed creature to let Xiao Huo go, and it will certainly kill Xiao Huo.


    But in the end, Xiao Huo is still alive.


    This also shows that the battle between black robed creatures and Xiao Huo must be very sticky, and no one has gained any great advantage.


    Otherwise, the current situation will never be the same.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng and others don''t know about this situation, and they are still refining.


    Although they are only refining a little, but this little refining, also brought them great resistance.


    If they want to refine this little bit, it will take them a long time!


    Even if it is leaf wind, it is the same. It can''t quickly refine that little golden leaf!


    The first tree in the world, a leaf on the ancestor of ten thousand plants, is really not so simple!


    Finally, after a long time, Ye Feng and other talents have finished refining.


    "The end time should be up..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, thinking of this problem.


    According to his calculation, the time he spent here is not short. As he said, the ultimate nature should have reached the time to close.


    However, he didn''t produce any ultimate sense of creation to close


    Before the closing of the ultimate creation, all the creatures that enter into the ultimate creation will produce the feeling to be closed.


    But Ye Feng did not.


    This shows that the ultimate nature has not yet come to close.


    And that''s a strange point.


    Because according to the calculation, it''s time to close the final nature land!


    "Well, forget about it. Close it when you close it!"


    Ye Feng shook his head and stopped thinking about these problems.


    He thought again, it was no use, but it would only add to his troubles.


    After all, whether or not the ultimate creation will be closed is not something he can control!


    He walked with Huang Shan and other members of the deer chasing tribe to leave here and come out.


    And their breath, without exception, is very terrifying and powerful, far more than they were before!


    Especially leaf wind, the breath it has, should be more terrifying and terrifying!


    The power of the golden leaf is really too terrible. Even though it only smelts a little power of the golden leaf, it has undoubtedly benefited greatly from it, and its own strength has been enhanced!


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng said with emotion in his heart.


    That''s when he comes to the bottom.


    Otherwise, he could never have such a strong strength!


    You should know that when he didn''t go deep, he had no way to go. He didn''t know how to continue to practice.


    After entering the deep place, he not only has a way to go, but also goes very fast. On this road, he has gone a long distance!


    "Ye Feng!"


    "How dare he show up?"


    A living creature saw Ye Feng and thought it was incredible.


    The terror and horror of the black robed creatures even Xiao Huo had to give in. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng even dared to show up, which completely surprised them!


    There was a time when Ye Feng had no news.


    They all think Ye Feng is afraid of it. They hide and dare not come out.


    But judging from the present situation, they are totally wrong!


    In a short time, the news of Ye Feng''s appearance spread quickly.


    Ye Feng did not cover his whereabouts.


    He refined the gold leaf. Although it was only a little, it was definitely a huge harvest and its strength soared.


    Under such circumstances, he is completely fearless of all enemies!


    "There''s a good play!"


    "Go!"


    Many creatures began to rush to the place where Ye Feng was.


    Ye Feng appears, and the black robed creature will surely go there.


    And the black robed creature is obviously hostile to Ye Feng.


    In such a case, the black robed creature will surely fight against Ye Feng.


    There is no doubt that the battle between black robed creatures and Ye Feng must be a very horrible and terrible one. They don''t want to miss it. They all want to watch it.


    If they can watch such a horrible and peak battle, it will surely bring them great benefits, and they will gain a lot from it.Soon, a lot of creatures gathered around Ye Feng.


    But without exception, none of these creatures dare to lean too close to Ye Feng.


    Among these creatures, there are many people with terrible power. Even Xiao Huo came here.


    "Are you Xiao Huo?"


    Ye Feng saw Xiao Huo and said to him.


    Xiao Huo''s face was calm and he didn''t answer.


    "Aren''t you going to take me as a servant? Why, now that I''m here, I dare not do it? "


    Ye Feng said.


    "Hum."


    Xiao Huo snorted, but still didn''t answer.


    He once let it go, to suppress Ye Feng, and to gather Ye Feng as a servant.


    Now, however, he has no such idea.


    He fought with the black robed creatures. The other creatures didn''t know what the fighting scene was, but he was very clear.


    The black robed creature is absolutely the strongest enemy he has ever met. He is completely defeated by the black robed creature!


    Therefore, he would take back the words of taking Ye Feng as a servant.


    Otherwise, he would attack and suppress Ye Feng in the first time when he saw it.


    "Not talking?"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "you said to take me as a servant. I think it''s better for you to be my servant."


    As soon as his voice hit the ground, he began to move.


    His figure flickered, and a ray of horrible light shot straight towards Xiao Huo.


    "Your opponent is not me."


    Xiao Huo finally spoke.


    Instead of fighting with Ye Feng, he chose to avoid.


    Black robe creatures clearly said that Ye Feng belongs to black robe creatures!


    "Are you so timid?"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and does not stop. He forces Xiao Huo to fight with him.


    After he came out, he naturally heard that there was a war between the black robed creatures and Xiao Huo. At the same time, he also knew that Xiao Huo had compromised with the black robed creatures.


    "You don''t want to die! Save some energy to face your real enemy! "


    Xiao Huo''s eyes are cold, though they are forced into the battle by Ye Feng.


    However, he still did not attack, or chose to avoid.


    "Ye Feng How brave he is! "


    "Yes!"


    All the creatures around and around were shocked by Ye Feng''s action.


    The battle between the black robed creatures and Xiao Huo has been widely spread in this layer. It is impossible for Ye Feng not to know about it, and it is impossible for Ye Feng not to know the terror and power of the black robed creatures.


    But under such circumstances, Ye Feng dared to fight with Xiao ran first. Such behavior completely scared them!


    After all, if they are changed, they dare not do what they say!


    They will surely save all their strength and meet the battle of black robed creatures!


    "Don''t be shameful!"


    Xiao inflamed.


    He repeatedly made concessions, but Ye Feng never let go of his plan.


    There is no doubt that the anger in his heart has been burning!


    If he is not very afraid of the black robed creatures, he will fight with Ye Feng and suppress Ye Feng!

 Chapter 2992

    Xiao Huo.


    It''s said that at the time of his birth, he had caused an astonishing vision, shaking the whole area.


    However, after careful exploration and study by many powerful tribes, they all said that the talent of Xiao Huo had absolutely reached its peak, and there were almost no creatures comparable to Xiao Huo.


    In fact, this rumor is true!


    At the beginning, Xiao Huo was born, and all kinds of appalling visions happened in Sheng tribe, which was caused by Xiao Huo!


    In order to protect Xiao Huo, Sheng tribe lied that one of its strong men had broken through the realm, and then caused various amazing visions.


    Now, Xiao Huo has entered Dayang mountain.


    Obviously, Sheng tribe is not going to hide from Xiao Huo any more.


    If not, Xiao Huo would not enter the Dayang mountain.


    After all, Xiao Huo''s strength is bound to be exposed when he competes for chance in Dayang mountain.


    What Xiao Huo did in Dayang mountain proved this point.


    Xiao Huo''s strong hand directly suppressed more than a dozen of the top Tianjiao who had been lucky!


    This will undoubtedly show Xiao''s strength.


    "How can you reach the top if you are afraid?"


    Ye Feng drank coldly and said, "no matter what, you have lost the qualification to climb the summit! It''s not like me, fearless and free to move! "


    If he wants to fight, he will fight. There is no fear at all.


    Even then, he will fight against the more horrible black robed creatures.


    However, he is not afraid to take the lead in suppressing Xiao Huo!


    "You have no brains! Don''t be so tall! "


    Xiao Huo''s eyes were cold, and the clay man was still three points angry. Ye Feng forced him again and again, which made him angry and wanted to fight back.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sun is shining, the six breath bursts out and spreads, and Ye Feng offers six heavenly skills, which makes a sensation and covers Xiao Huo. We should suppress the Tao that Xiao Huo has built.


    "Want to press my way!? Funny, why are you! "


    Xiao Huo opens his mouth with a cold voice, and eventually he no longer evades, but performs great skills and bombards.


    On the one hand, he can''t help it. On the other hand, he can''t escape any more!


    Six heavenly works have completely locked him in. He can''t avoid such six heavenly works.


    If he doesn''t fight back, he will certainly be under pressure.


    At that time, he will undoubtedly fall into the downwind, and life and death will be controlled by Ye Feng!


    Can he let his life and death be controlled by Ye Feng!?


    It''s impossible!


    He won''t let it happen!


    Although, he is full of fear for the black robed creatures, but he has not yet reached the level of obedience to the black robed creatures, only life is order!


    The creature in black has won over him.


    But it''s not a battle of life and death.


    If the outcome of the first World War of life and death is what it will be, then everything will be uncertain!


    His strong hand, the whole body has a very frightening and terrible wave agitation, the whole person is like the world''s most ferocious ancient animals come to life, especially scary and scary!


    Behind him, there are amazing visions, such as a lion breaking through the sky, a green Jiao overturning the sea, a vast star field exploding, a rolling thunder falling down like the sea!


    These visions are more frightening and terrifying than before. The surrounding creatures are stunned and shocked to a great extent!


    "Here..."


    "The vision once appeared in Sheng tribe is really caused by Xiao Huo!"


    The war watching creatures murmured, the original uncertain rumors, but now everything can be determined.


    Xiao Huo is really not simple, in order to cause many amazing visions!


    "What skill is this!? It''s frightening. Xiao Huo''s Tao has been suppressed! "


    "Yes! Although it''s not suppressed, it''s suppressed! "


    Then, the spirit of watching the battle again gave birth to a great sense of shock.


    Ye Feng''s sensational six heavenly works are really terrifying and frightening. Xiao Huo is affected. The sensational power is obviously weakened.


    Even Xiao Huo didn''t think of such a situation.


    Xiao Huo''s eyebrows stir, his heart is heavy, how can it be like this!?


    He was born with a vision, and the Tao he cultivated was the most advanced among the Sheng tribes.


    How can such Tao be suppressed?!


    This is impossible!


    Only those more powerful forces from the most prosperous and prosperous areas in the central China can suppress the Tao!


    Ye Feng just came from a deer chasing tribe weaker than Sheng tribe.Under such circumstances, Ye Feng is absolutely impossible to suppress the Tao He has cultivated!


    However, the Tao he built was suppressed by Ye Feng.


    "Get out of my way!"


    He drank heavily, his hands moved, whether there was a quantity of blazing fire, the more terrifying and terrifying power agitation, to break this repression.


    He can''t keep the repression going.


    This will seriously affect his own strength!


    The void explodes and the rules interweave. He is really amazing. After his full strength erupts, the suppression is broken and he regains absolute control!


    He performed great skill, roared continuously, and the world was about to explode.


    This is a great skill, not from Yusheng tribe, but from the vision caused by his birth!


    Behind him, there was a vision of light, echoing this great art!


    It''s the vision of a lion breaking through the sky!


    A lion, with its head raised and its roar shaking the sky and the earth, appeared again and again, with unimaginable power, and quickly shrouded over the leaf wind!


    "Ah ah!"


    "My ears!"


    The screams come and go. Some of the weaker creatures in the war watching creatures burst their ears and burst with blood after the screams spread!


    Those with stronger strength are not easy to bear. They are under great pressure. Their faces turn red one by one, and their Qi and blood roll violently.


    "Back!"


    They didn''t hesitate, and the figure quickly went back.


    When watching the battle, they already knew that it would be a very horrible and terrible battle, and they also watched the battle from a long enough distance.


    However, they underestimated the battle!


    This war, even more terrible than they imagined!


    All the creatures watching the battle are retreating rapidly.


    At this time, a black figure is just the opposite. He came from afar, walked on the top of the cloud, walked slowly, and approached the front.


    The golden light wave is like the most terrifying and terrible material explosion between the heaven and the earth. It has the power to destroy the world. It is extremely frightening!


    However, this black figure is not affected by it at all.


    He walked slowly. Although he could not see his face, he could still feel his calm posture.


    When the golden wave with unimaginable power reaches his side, it is like a breeze, without any harm.


    "Black robe..."


    "Here he is!"


    The creatures who had retreated far enough to see the black figure changed their faces.


    The black figure here is the black robed creature!


    There is no doubt that the black robed creatures are absolutely the most top and powerful fighting force in this layer. Even Xiao Huo was forced to take back what he had said, and even because of his fear, he only dared to avoid the attack of Ye Feng and dare not fight with Ye Feng.


    Finally, in the case of no way, Xiao Huo fought with Ye Feng!


    Although the golden light wave is terrifying, the power of leaf wind is absolutely not weak.


    He is full of light, the whole person is like the only protagonist in heaven and earth, extraordinarily bright and free from the influence of Jinbo.


    Here comes the black robed creature.


    Ye Feng did not continue to attack Xiao Huo, but focused on the black robed creatures.


    After some observation, he was sure that in his impression, he had not seen any black robed creatures.


    However, it is very strange that he seems to have a sense of "familiarity" with the black robed creature!


    Yes!


    He really had a sense of "familiarity" with the black robed creature in his heart!


    Especially the eyes of the black robed creatures let him have a sense of "familiarity"!


    However, no matter what he thought, he could not think where he had seen the black robed creature.


    "It''s you!"


    Unexpectedly, after seeing Ye Feng, the figure of the black robed creature had a slight tremor.


    No doubt, he knows Ye Feng!


    Otherwise, he would never have behaved like this and would never have said such a thing.


    "Who are you!? We know each other? "


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    "I didn''t know you, but we met once."


    The black robed creature calmed down and said quietly.


    "Where have you met?" Ye Feng asked.


    "A stone tablet, a river, a bridge."


    The black robed creature opened his mouth and said, "there are countless creatures in the river fighting for crossing. There are many amazing Tianjiao tiannv walking on the bridge."


    "You''re from there!"


    Ye Feng''s face changed.


    Through what the black robe creatures said, Ye Feng immediately understood where the black robe creatures came from!A stone tablet, a river, a bridge!


    There are countless creatures fighting for crossing the river, and there are many Tianjiao tiannv walking on the bridge!


    That is not reincarnation stone, reincarnation River, reincarnation bridge, and where!?


    "How did you get out?"


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy, and a bad feeling appeared in his heart.


    No matter the life on the bridge or the life in the river, they are all dead creatures, going to reincarnation!


    He couldn''t understand why the black robed creatures would appear here!


    Where the life, for a special body, should have dissipated in the world!


    And the feeling that made his heart not so good was not from the black robed creatures. Everything was due to Lin Xi!


    Lin Xi!


    It''s almost his old enemy!


    All that he went through began with Lin Xi.


    After he killed Lin Xi, Lin Xi was reborn again!


    He is sure that he will kill Lin Xi and die completely. However, he saw Lin Xi on the reincarnation bridge


    Now, the creatures on the reincarnation bridge come out


    Lin Xi Will you walk out too!?


    "That''s not what you should be concerned about."


    The creature in Black opened his mouth and did not say how he came out.


    In fact, he didn''t quite know.


    A hazy figure entered there, forcing him and many other special creatures out.


    In addition, they were reborn with great powers.


    However, he did not know who the hazy figure was or what he wanted to do.


    He only knows the task assigned to him by hazy figure


    Taking the golden leaf is just one of the tasks that the hazy figure gave him.


    "And what should I care about?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Cooperate, hand over what I want."


    Black robed creature voice indifference way.


    However, in his heart, it is not very calm.


    In addition to the hazy figure, Ye Feng is the first one to go there alive!


    So, after he saw Ye Feng, he would be so surprised.


    Ye Feng It''s not easy.


    "What do you want?"


    Ye Feng squints his eyes. He doesn''t know what the black robed creature wants to do with him.


    There are too many things against the sky in him to speculate.


    "Huang Jinye."


    Black robed creatures speak, but their voices have some special power.


    The word "golden leaf" can only be heard by Ye Feng, but not by other creatures.


    "I came running for the golden leaves."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve refined the golden leaf. Can''t you feel it?"


    The golden leaf is extremely extraordinary and detached, and has a very big connection.


    The reason why black robed creatures blur the voice of golden leaves is that they don''t want other creatures to hear it.


    One of the requirements of the task he received was not to be exposed.


    Similarly, Ye Feng does not want to expose the golden leaves.


    If the story of the golden leaf is revealed to him, it will undoubtedly cause him great trouble.


    Therefore, he also dealt with his voice. Except for the black robed creatures, other creatures could not hear what he said.


    Even Xiao Huo can''t hear it.


    His eyebrows stir, the soul power to the extreme, full of induction, but the soul power of Ye Feng is stronger, the sound processing, he can''t break, can''t hear.


    "Refined!?"


    In the eyes of the black robed creature, there was a sudden surge of different awns.


    "You are really refined!"


    His voice became cold.


    Ye Feng didn''t lie. He felt the breath of gold leaf in Ye Feng after he felt it with his heart.


    "No wonder you haven''t heard from me. Now you are refining the gold leaves!"


    He went on.


    "Not bad." Ye Feng Dao.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    The black robed creature calmed down again.


    He opened his mouth and said, "what if you refine? You can''t completely refine the gold leaf! You''ve only refined a little at most. It''s harmless. "


    The golden tree.


    It''s so famous. It''s the first tree in the world. It''s a family of ten thousand plants!


    He knows that very well.


    Even if it is a leaf on the golden tree, there must be an unimaginable power!


    Even if it is him, it is impossible to refine a whole leaf.


    Therefore, he guessed that Ye Feng only refined a little gold leaf at most.As a matter of fact, he made no mistake in guessing.


    Leaf wind really only refined a little bit of gold leaves.


    "The things that come into my hands, unless I choose to do so, have not left."


    Ye Feng looked cold and said, "if you want to, let me see your skill!"


    "Ha ha."


    The black robed creature laughed and said, "you are fighting. How can I disturb you? You fight first, and then talk about our affairs. "


    Voice landing, his figure flashing, back to the past.


    Later, he did not use his power to cover up the conversation, which could be clearly heard by other creatures.


    Xiao Huo heard it naturally.


    He was very upset. How about the black robed creatures using him as a knife envoy!?


    In addition, it also makes him pay more attention to Ye Feng.


    In the first war between him and the black robed creature, the black robed creature once said, "don''t think about Ye Feng. Ye Feng belongs to the black robed creature.".


    But now, the black robed creature obviously has no such plan.


    Black robed creatures must be full of fear for Ye Feng. Therefore, they didn''t fight, but let him fight first!


    He has fought with the black robed creatures, and he knows how powerful the black robed creatures are.


    And it is such a black robed creature, but also full of fear of Ye Feng. There is no doubt that Ye Feng is absolutely not simple!


    Otherwise, black robed creatures will never be afraid of Ye Feng.


    In fact, what he thought was right. Black robed creatures were really full of fear for Ye Feng!


    All because ye Feng entered there alive!


    Entering there alive, Ye Feng must not be simple. Black robed creatures want to explore Ye Feng by Xiao Huo!


    "Do you hear me? He''s using you as a knife driver. Are you so willing to be used as a knife driver by him? "


    Ye Feng looked at Xiao Huo and said, "besides, it seems that your subordinates and members of your tribe have been killed by him. Is that a big revenge? Are you sure you want to help your enemy? "


    Xiao Huo''s eyes narrowed and he didn''t reply.


    Ye Feng is right.


    Black robed creatures kill members of his tribe and the Tianjiao he received. This is really a big revenge!


    "Otherwise, you and I will join hands to kill him, and you will avenge you. I will be angry with you. How about that?"


    Ye Feng grinned.


    "Are you afraid?"


    The black robed creature said calmly.


    Although he could not eat the dead leaf wind, he was not afraid.


    He has confidence in his own strength!


    Once he, amazing a time, the pressure of all the same generation of life, he is not ordinary people!


    If there is no accident among him and he dies in the past, then he will undoubtedly become a powerful man who can''t be stopped!


    "I''m not involved in your affairs."


    Xiao Huo''s figure flickered and retreated from the battlefield.


    He''s smart and doesn''t want to stand in line.


    "Well, I''ll talk about you and me later. I''ll take this breath out of my heart first!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, and he went straight to kill the black robed creature.


    He wants to know the truth and make sure that Lin Xi is back!


    All of these must be based on his suppression of the black robed creatures!


    Otherwise, black robed creatures will never tell him everything.


    "Then I will come and meet you."


    Black robed creatures open their mouths, and their words are full of indifference.


    His clothes are hunting, his steps are moving, he has great momentum, the supreme law is interwoven, and he is as appalling as the scene.

 Chapter 2993

    When the black robed creature moves, there are thousands of chaotic Qi rippling, emerging behind it, just like the chaos period is coming to the world again, which is terrible.


    Only such a trace of chaos can crush the sky and break the sky, which makes the hearts of all the creatures watching the battle extremely frightening.


    "I......"


    Xiao Huo sighs and looks lonely.


    He thinks it''s hard to decide the outcome of the World War I with black robed creatures.


    But now, he knows, he is wrong, and wrong is far from true.


    Despite the battle of life and death, black robed creatures are not so easy to kill.


    However, the black robed creatures are still powerful enough to kill him, but the cost is a little high.


    This is the most impressive scene ever seen. It''s full of chaos. It''s shining in the sky!


    Although it''s only one floor in Dayang mountain, it''s also boundless. Even if it''s strong like leaf wind, it will take a long time to complete this floor.


    However, the boundless blazing light illuminated the whole layer and appeared in the eyes of the whole layer of creatures. Such a scene is too amazing and has never happened before.


    "How powerful!"


    "Who is this in World War I?"


    In this layer, several places, there are extremely extraordinary creatures looking up and looking at the past.


    Then, their figure flickers, leaving the original place and rushing to the source of the light.


    The mighty power is surging. The chaotic era seems to be coming. The black robed creatures stand in the middle and are extremely dazzling. He looks like an open-minded monarch, overlooking all living creatures, and it''s as scary as it is scary.


    He is the most outstanding person of his generation.


    Such honor, such title, does not come in vain.


    He is indeed qualified and has the strength to get such honor and title!


    The leaf wind moved without fear.


    His double fists are sensational and perform the Tiandi fist. It looks like a demon God. It has long hair and dances. There is no match for the fist seal. It has a great potential to crush all enemies!


    This is his own boxing.


    But it''s not lost to any skill and magic.


    Along the way, he has been improving the Tiandi boxing, integrating all the Scriptures and supernatural powers he got into it.


    The Scriptures and supernatural powers he obtained are all extraordinary and transcendent, which can be called the most in the world.


    The power of Tiandi boxing, which is so integrated, has undoubtedly reached an unimaginable level!


    Boom boom!


    The deafening sound of the big explosion resounded all over the world. Everyone was shocked by the power of Ye Feng''s fist!


    Ye Feng''s double fists are sensational and interwoven with rules. They have an irresistible potential. One after another, they can crush the starry sky, and the chaos of the sky is destroyed by him!


    His steps moved, and the earth roared with every step. He was so strong that he stepped across the void and came to the black robed creature.


    Bang!


    He made a sensation with one fist, just like a sky hammer, which exploded infinite blazing light, extremely shocked!


    The black robed creature snorted and stepped back.


    The black scarf and hat on his face were shaken down, so that people could see his true face!


    It has to be said that he is really handsome, with long black hair floating on his shoulders and sparkling roots. His features are angular, and a special temperament is flowing.


    His eyes are shining, and the light is extremely cold, just like a cold awn, which makes people afraid.


    "It''s not easy for you to go there, but you still can''t. You don''t know who you are facing! You are facing a generation of invincible pride! "


    He spoke in a cold voice, full of pride in his words, which he did have.


    Heaven.


    It is detached from immortality.


    The immortality of that time, though not as terrible and terrible as in ancient times, was absolutely not weak.


    Those who can enter the heaven are the most outstanding Tianjiao and renxiong in immortality at that time!


    If we cut off all problems, we will undoubtedly develop better.


    In such an environment, the creatures born in heaven are stronger than each other!


    And he, the generation where the black robe lives, will undoubtedly be more brilliant and brilliant, absolutely can be called the golden age!


    In his time, there were countless arrogance and outstanding people.


    However, he is still pressing the times, which is impossible to touch and surpass. He is always like a giant mountain, pressing on the heart of Tianjiao and Renjie in his era, which makes Tianjiao and Renjie in his era out of breath!


    Such he, has the arrogant bottom spirit and the qualification completely!


    "You don''t know that you are facing you. The people you are facing are invincible all the way. There is no failure at the same level and no failure across levels!"Ye Feng drinks heavily, his invincible power is surging.


    As he said, no matter what kind of enemy he met along the way, he always pushed sideways and never failed!


    With the roar of heaven and earth, the chain of law and order emerges, and then bursts and breaks again and again!


    Ye Feng and the black robed creatures, both of them are incomparably great figures, once again fierce fighting together.


    The combination of numbers and methods, together with collision, triggered a very shocking scene.


    All creatures were stunned and tongue tied.


    Ye Feng and the black robed creatures are invincible and amazing. The magic techniques they created have all reached the top. They have created a sensation of the most powerful core of the magic techniques!


    Xiao Huo is silent. It''s hard to know what''s in his heart.


    How amazing is he? Natural vision! This is destined to be the leading role in the world!


    However, when he really wanted to stand out, he met the black robe and Ye Feng!


    Whether it''s black robed creatures or Ye Feng, it brings him tremendous pressure and compares him.


    He can''t refuse!


    The black robed creatures and Ye Feng have surpassed him!


    "No!"


    He roared, eyes full of unwilling, said: "not so, heaven and earth add to the body, I am definitely not just so! The height I can reach is absolutely unimaginable! "


    "I am the one who oppresses all creatures of the same rank!"


    "I''m destined to be the world''s most powerful man!"


    "All kinds of visions, how many visions can I open? I am more than that, I should be stronger! "


    He kept saying.


    Later, his figure flickered and left here.


    Born with a vision, he is indeed extraordinary, destined to amaze the world.


    As he said, natural visions, he only opened a few of them, he did not open a lot of visions.


    If he would open all visions.


    Don''t even say it all, even if he only opens half, only opens one third, he is doomed to go on the invincible road!


    And he left at this time, it is precisely to cultivate, to hone, to force his own potential, open more visions!


    Boom!


    The more amazing scene broke out. Ye Feng and black robed creatures fought from the ground to the sky, from the original place to the end of this layer!


    The whole floor is full of their figures.


    And where they both passed, there was a big explosion, in which everything was destroyed and reduced to dust!


    "Some chance made That''s how it got blown away! "


    "Scary!"


    Many creatures stare and think it''s incredible.


    During the battle between Ye Feng and the black robed creatures, a lot of chance creations in this layer were blown away and showed up.


    They are very keen on these opportunities and want to get them.


    However, none of them acted or started.


    They Not at all!


    This layer is almost knocked over by Ye Feng and black robed creatures. It is full of extremely horrible energy fluctuations!


    In such a case, they can''t do anything about chance.


    Otherwise, they are totally looking for death!


    They will be killed by the energy fluctuation caused by the interaction between Ye Feng and black robed creatures before they reach the chance creation land.


    But not all creatures do.


    Some of the creatures with enough strength can still ignore this energy fluctuation and collect the chance.


    And these creatures, without exception, have all made moves to take away all the opportunities that have emerged.


    Their figure is hazy, and each individual table has a very powerful force in agitation, covering their body shape, so that outsiders can not see their faces.


    "Small tribes can''t be underestimated!"


    "* * *, they are all the creatures of some small tribes!"


    Many of the creatures spoke. Although they could not see the face of these creatures, they quickly guessed the identity of these creatures.


    This is only true of creatures from small tribes.


    If it comes from a large tribe, it will not be like this at all and will not cover up its own appearance.


    Because there is no such need.


    Only the small tribes are afraid of being recognized and causing trouble, so they will cover their own faces and not let people recognize them.


    "Think that''s all right? It''s too easy to think about! "


    "It''s not you who are destined to make these chances!"


    "It''s your bad life that''s to blame. There''s no powerful force behind it!"


    Some creatures sneer and have bad ideas in their hearts.


    And these creatures, without exception, are all creatures from big tribes.Their own strength, although unable to compete with these small tribal creatures.


    However, the tribal strength behind them is far stronger than these small tribes!


    They will report the situation here.


    At that time, the strongmen of their tribe will check at the exit!


    Though I don''t know the faces of these little tribes.


    However, the strong of their tribe will definitely carry out a big investigation, and all the small tribal creatures will be investigated, and no one will be left behind!


    Although it is cruel, the reality is so cruel.


    It is undoubtedly very difficult for small tribes to rise and become big ones.


    Only with the help of powerful people like Shennong, like Zhulu tribe, can we get rid of small tribes and become big tribes.


    If not, the little tribe It will always be a small tribe!


    On the other side, the battle between Ye Feng and the black robed creatures is still extremely terrible!


    Even more terrifying and terrifying than before is the scene they are fighting against!


    Both of them, each of them has the power of the world, and the power that can erupt is far beyond the realm of the giant!


    In such a battle, even if the best of the masters come here, they are afraid that they will hate and be unable to participate in it on the spot!


    "You really are not easy!"


    The creature in Black opened his mouth, and his face was constantly frightened.


    He didn''t think Ye Feng would be so terrible and powerful.


    In his imagination, Ye Feng is not simple, but it should be limited.


    But he was wrong.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have any restrictions. Compared with him, he is only strong but not weak!


    "Here comes the knife!"


    He gave a big drink and held out one hand.


    In an instant, a long Dao appears, with hundreds of millions of strands of Dao awn, the heaven and earth exploding, thousands of roars, extreme terror and horror!


    He fought with a knife, and the power he unleashed was undoubtedly more terrifying and terrifying than before!


    There is no doubt that this is not an ordinary long knife!


    In fact, it is!


    That is to say, there is no strong one here.


    If there is a strong God here, it will definitely be deeply frightened!


    It''s not just an ordinary long Dao, it''s even on the contrary. It''s a long Dao with high quality and frightening!


    In the heaven, the terror of this long Sabre can definitely rank in the top ten of the most terror law soldiers!


    Ye Feng is fearless, his hands are open, and the eight swords of heaven are instantly sacrificed by him!


    He urged the above Cang Jian Jue. It was only in an instant. The power and strength of the eight Cang Jian lights were pushed to the extreme by him!


    However, it is only the light of the eight heaven swords. It is not a real tangible thing!


    In the collision with the long knife, it failed!


    "A flag of the eternal!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, once again sacrifice a treasure, bombard!


    A banner of eternal!


    This is the Dharma soldier held by Mo Wen. It''s equally amazing. It''s very famous in the heaven. Compared with the long sword in the hands of black robed creatures, it''s absolutely strong and not weak!


    "There are so many good things in you!"


    The black robed creature squinted.


    He comes from the heaven. Naturally, he knows the sword light of the heaven and the flag of the eternal!


    Whether it''s the light of the sword of heaven or the flag of eternal history, it''s absolutely not a common thing. Its owner is very horrible and amazing!


    However, he was not afraid or worried.


    In his hand, there is a trump card!


    With a swish, he raised his hand and offered another sacrifice.


    It''s a red gourd, red as blood!


    On top of the gourd, there is another extremely amazing and supreme Rune!


    After the red gourd sacrifice came out, Ye Feng ''s heart immediately jumped.


    This red gourd brings him a very dangerous feeling!


    In fact, there was no mistake in the feeling that came out of his heart.


    This red gourd, really very not simple, absolutely very terrible and terrible!


    This red gourd is not owned by the black robed creatures.


    Even this is not from heaven!


    This is the magic weapon given to him by that hazy figure!


    "That''s right!"


    The black robed creature''s eyes narrowed and his words filled with emotion.


    Before his mission, the dim figure told him that he would encounter resistance.


    Therefore, the hazy figure gave him the red gourd.


    When he came, he was still a little disdainful.


    Think that hazy figure some exaggeration!How powerful is he?


    Suppress the same level of life of an era!


    So he doesn''t think he will suffer any resistance!


    However, judging from the current situation, that hazy figure is really right. He did encounter resistance!


    Ye Feng''s strength has already posed a great threat to him!


    "Get ready to end it all."


    Black robed creatures open their mouths, and their words are full of indifference.


    Red gourd has been sacrificed by him.


    And all this, as he said, will be fixed and will end.


    After that hazy figure gave him red gourd, he once tested the power of red gourd.


    The power of red gourd deeply shocked him!


    Red gourd power, no doubt reached a very horrible and terrible level!


    He asked himself that if he fought with red gourd, he would not be able to resist it!


    In this case, he also thought that Ye Feng could not resist, and Ye Feng would be defeated by red gourd!


    Then he threw the red gourd out!


    Then, the red gourd is set in the air, on top of which there is incomparable horror and blazing light!


    At the same time, on top of it, there are also a wave of extremely terrifying and terrible energy fluctuations shooting out!


    In addition, those runes depicted on the red gourd are all glowing and shining, which makes the surrounding living beings tremble and their souls tremble!


    "What kind of gourd is this?"


    "It''s terrible!"


    It''s so creepy to watch the war. I can''t believe there is such a gourd in the world!


    Red gourd has not yet erupted its real power, which is so terrible.


    If red gourd erupts its real power, it will definitely reach a more horrible and terrible level!


    That''s absolutely impossible to imagine!


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s face was heavy, without any carelessness.


    This red gourd brought him a sense of extreme danger, how could he be careless!?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sun was shining and the rules were jumping. He sacrificed the Shennong tripod on the spot, and three Shennong spirits were moved out!


    He did not let the third Shennong Qi enter his body, but let the third Shennong Qi be added to the Shennong Ding to enhance its power!


    There is no doubt that this red gourd is absolutely terrible!


    And he knows that very well.


    Therefore, he did not let the third Shennong spirit enter into his body to strengthen his own strength!


    Because he is very clear, even if the third Shennong gas enters into his body and strengthens his own strength, he is afraid that it will be hard to resist the strength of red gourd!


    Therefore, he did not let the third Shennong Qi enter his body, but let the third Shennong Qi be added to the Shennong tripod!


    If you want to resist the power of red gourd, you have to rely on shennongding!


    Three Shennong spirits emerge, and the third Shennong spirit is added to the Shennong tripod. Immediately, the Shennong tripod has more terrifying and terrible fluctuations!

 Chapter 2994

    The red gourd is extremely bright red, just like the most red blood. The rune on it is shining and shows a strange smell.


    The black robed creature sneered and looked very calm.


    He knows how powerful red gourd is. After the red gourd is sacrificed, everything becomes a fixed number. No matter how the leaf wind tosses, it is doomed to do nothing!


    Although he was shocked by the breath of shennongding.


    However, he is still full of confidence in red gourd!


    The breath of shennongding made him have a lot of doubts. Is this shennongding? It''s very different from his understanding!


    He comes from the heaven, and naturally knows Shennong and the Shennong tripod held by Shennong.


    In his understanding, the Shennong Ding sacrificed by Ye Feng at this time is more terrifying and amazing than the Shennong Ding he knows!


    "Those three Shennong spirits..."


    His heart sank, most of all, he was shocked by these three Shennong spirits.


    The power and power of the three Shennong Qi have reached an appalling level!


    He knew that Shennong was the most powerful man in the world and had few rivals. However, these three Shennong spirits were too extraordinary and detached. He seriously doubted that they were not the Shennong spirits left by Shennong!


    Can Shennong stay like this!?


    This is his biggest suspicion.


    There is no doubt that there is a very high degree of the rule of Tao in the three Shennong Qi. Shennong is afraid that they will not touch such a high rule of Tao!


    However, the Shennong tripod and Shennong spirit in front of us are undoubtedly from Shennong!


    It''s a breath that can''t be imitated. It''s a breath of Shennong.


    He couldn''t think of everything and couldn''t get the answer.


    But he didn''t care.


    That hazy figure, although he did not know its realm strength.


    But, he is very clear, afraid is ten Shennong to add up, will not be that hazy figure''s opponent!


    He remembers clearly that he died so thoroughly that he could never be reborn.


    However, that hazy figure still achieved, and really revived him!


    This is not the only thing Shennong can do.


    If Shennong can do it He won''t either. He''s already back.


    In his family, there are powerful ones comparable to Shennong, and he is the core member of the family.


    His family will not give up any hope of life.


    The calm look on the black robed creature''s face makes Ye Feng''s heart more dignified.


    Obviously, the red gourd must have unimaginable power, otherwise, the black robed creatures will never be full of confidence in the red gourd, so calm!


    "Resist!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and all hopes are placed on the Shennong tripod.


    This is not a force he can resist.


    Even in this giant environment, we are afraid that we can''t find any fighting force creatures to resist!


    Red gourd has not yet erupted out of the real power, on the surge out of the extremely appalling power fluctuations.


    There is no doubt that when the red gourd really broke out after the attack, its attack must be terrible to the extreme!


    Such an attack, let alone in terms of the strength he has at present, will not work even if he improves and breaks through.


    Only when he strides over the world of giants and into the world of domination!


    How strong is he?


    As for fighting alone, he has no fear of any creature in the giant world.


    He has no such assurance, not even when he speculates that his strength will be improved and broken through again, let alone other giants in the war.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Red mans soar to the sky, that''s the real red Mans. They are all red, blood stained in the sky, reflecting the earth into absolute red!


    There are many creatures around. After such a red light comes out, almost all of them begin to tremble.


    They have no doubt that even if there is only one red light shooting at them, they can''t resist it!


    The gap between them is too big. It''s not on one level at all!


    Even those unknown but extremely powerful and terrifying little tribe Tianjiao creatures, their hearts are also very heavy and feel great pressure!


    If such a red light comes, they are not sure they can resist it!


    "Promotion!"


    "Breakthrough!"


    They clenched their teeth and quietly left.


    In the early days, the battle between Ye Feng and the black robed creatures resulted in many unforeseen opportunities.


    And they took all these opportunities.


    They don''t want to watch the war anymore. They want to cultivate and refine these opportunistic creations!The battle between Ye Feng and the black robed creatures touched them very much and made them feel very bad.


    Although they come from small tribes, their strength is not as good as those of big ones.


    However, one by one, their talent is extremely high, and their strength is also far beyond the same level!


    In this case, their hearts of pride, no doubt very big, very strong!


    They also look down upon the creatures of the big tribes.


    But now, these arrogance in their hearts are completely destroyed and no longer exist!


    In front of Ye Feng and black robed creatures, they are nothing!


    Boom!


    The void explodes, the heaven and earth change color, red gourd launches an attack, its gourd mouth opens, suddenly has a hundred thousand red long arrows shooting out!


    These red arrows, one by one, are more terrifying. It seems that each one can shoot through the sky, with infinite power!


    If you look around at the suffering of the living soul, you will feel more or less bad.


    As a giant, how can the gap be so big!?


    Don''t say the sky is full of red arrows. Even if it''s a red arrow, they can''t resist it. Even if ten of them are tied together, they can''t resist it at all!


    Under this red arrow, they are grass mustard, they are ants, vulnerable, insignificant!


    "It''s not the innumerable arrows, but the innumerable arrows, a total of 999!"


    "Does that mean anything?"


    Cried a living creature, counting the number of red arrows in the sky. There were 999 in all!


    This must have meaning, otherwise, how can there be such a number of arrow feathers!?


    No way!


    Ye fengmou son shine, also found this point, the power of red gourd, really very terrible!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of empty space explosion is constant. There are 999 long red arrows, each of which is swaying with bright red flecks. They have the power to destroy the world. They come down from the sky and blow to the leaf wind!


    Shennong tripod glows and becomes larger in the wind. The third Shennong spirit is added to Shennong tripod, and the other two Shennong spirits circle around Shennong tripod, closely linked with the third Shennong spirit!


    The order chain of the supreme Avenue appears. Every order chain is carved with extremely complicated and supreme runes!


    Shennongding is also extraordinary and transcendent. Its power is unimaginable. It shelters Ye Feng and resists the fire of 999 red arrows!


    The collision between the two treasures of the French soldiers who do not know what level they have reached is amazing, which makes the hearts of all the creatures watching the battle tremble and the souls tremble!


    Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine red arrows, this is really not an accidental number, but a number with great significance!


    "Nine is the extreme number, no one can get out! You''re no exception. Don''t be idle anymore! "


    The black robed creature sneers and looks calm.


    One after another, the order chain of the supreme road floats around the Shennong Ding, which sets off the incomparable detachment and extraordinary.


    However, he still did not worry about the red gourd, full of confidence!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big bang rang out one after another, and the order chain of the avenue collided with the red arrow. The scene caused by it was astonishing!


    It''s an indescribable picture. All the living creatures are stupefied. They have never seen such a picture!


    Everything has become nothingness, where is there any nothingness, where is there any firmament? It''s long gone. It''s all submerged in that terrible explosion!


    Even though the force of Dayang mountain''s law contained in this layer has also suffered a huge impact, this layer is shaking, even affecting the whole Dayang mountain, and the whole Dayang mountain has vibrated!


    Good!


    The whole Dayang mountain vibrated!


    Although the amplitude of the tremor is very low, it does happen!


    It''s just too scary!


    You know, this is Dayang mountain!


    Ever since ancient times, Dayang mountain has always stood here and never vibrated.


    Now there is such a tremor!


    This is undoubtedly very frightening. It will definitely be recorded in historical records and have a huge impact!


    "It happened What!? "


    "How can it vibrate?"


    Outside Dayang mountain, all the powerful tribes, without exception, turned extremely dignified.


    It''s too scary and unexpected!


    Dayang mountain vibrated unexpectedly, no one thought of it!


    What happened!? It can affect Dayang mountain!


    All the powerful tribes feel cold and scared. In Dayang mountain, something unimaginable must have happened!


    Otherwise, Dayangshan will never vibrate like this!They want to know what happened.


    But they can''t get in!


    Not everyone can get into Dayang mountain! There are some restrictions in Dayang mountain!


    This kind of restriction has restricted them from entering Dayang mountain.


    Only when their strength becomes stronger and reaches the level of Shennong, can they ignore this restriction and walk in all levels of Dayang mountain.


    But it''s just what they think.


    They don''t know what happened when Shennong entered Dayang mountain. They only know that Shennong entered Dayang mountain unrestricted.


    Therefore, in their opinion, when they reach Shennong and other realms, they can also go in and out of Dayang mountain unrestricted and go all over every inch of Dayang mountain.


    In fact, it''s just what they think!


    Dayang mountain is mysterious and extraordinary. The power in it is unimaginable!


    Even if it''s Shennong, you can''t walk in Dayang mountain!


    Shennong is still limited in Dayang mountain. Some places can''t go!


    At the same time, the collision between the order chain of the Boulevard and the 999 red arrows has come to the most intense and terrifying stage!


    The order chain of the avenue emerged from shennongding is extremely powerful and contains amazing power. There are 999 red arrows, which are finally suppressed by the order chain of the avenue.


    However, the expression on the black robed creature''s face is still very calm, not convinced.


    "Said, useless work."


    He said quietly.


    Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine red arrows were suppressed by the order chain of the road emerging from shennongding, but he was so calm!


    There must be some felicity in this, and he must also have some absolute card means.


    Otherwise, he would not be so calm and calm at all.


    Ye Feng is also aware of this. He is not happy that the order chain of the avenue has suppressed the red arrow.


    The next battle is the most difficult one!


    Boom!


    Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine red arrows flew upside down to the sky. They were all arranged in a special order!


    In an instant, a terrible breath of Jedi spread, which made all the living creatures gasp, their souls tremble and their bodies shake!


    "This is a world-class killing array! I''m afraid that a large number of top forces in the dominant territory can''t do it and will die in it! "


    Huang Dong said in a trembling voice, his face full of worries.


    Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine red arrows went down together, which was not the most terrible. They even set up such a horrible array, which was unimaginable and full of fear!


    Ye Feng''s face changed.


    The order chain of the road emerged from the shennongding, though terrifying, has infinite power.


    However, in the face of such a big battle, the road order chain emerging from shennongding is very unlikely to win!


    "Do you want to use the eight trigrams furnace, that is, the furnace of annihilation?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir.


    Shennongding is unstoppable. He can only use other things.


    In his hand, he could not do anything but the eight trigrams stove, that is, the furnace of annihilation.


    However, he didn''t want to use the gossip stove.


    There is no doubt that the Eight Trigram stove has a big problem. He doesn''t want to use it more, for fear of problems.


    At the same time, he did not dare to use the gossip stove in public.


    The eight trigrams stove is the world destroying stove, which he learned from the population of Huangdong and so on.


    And this matter, in this world, is not something hidden, almost all the creatures know it.


    Under such circumstances, how dare he use the gossip stove in public!?


    This is the furnace of annihilation, which contains the unknown. The annihilation of the past dynasties is inseparable from it, with its shadow!


    The whole world is afraid that it will not let him go if the world exterminating furnace is exposed to him!


    In the end, he didn''t use the furnace!


    "Shennongding, I believe you can carry it down!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining and full of confidence in shennongding.


    Shennong Ding can suppress such fierce weapons as killers. He believes that Shennong Ding will surely be able to carry down the red gourd attack!


    At the beginning, when Shennong Ding suppressed the furnace, he felt that there was an inexplicable force in Shennong Ding, so he suppressed the furnace.


    It''s just that he hasn''t been confirmed.


    The inexplicable power of Shennong Ding didn''t break out in public. It''s very obscure. Even though there is a deep connection between Shennong Ding and Shennong Ding, he still can''t sense the inexplicable power.


    He just has feelings in his heart.


    Later, he did more research, but he found nothing.However, he still felt that when shennongding suppressed the furnace, some special forces appeared.


    If only at this time Shennong Ding broke out of the power, he does not think Shennong Ding can suppress the furnace!


    The furnace used to show its power automatically. When he collected the gold leaves, the furnace absorbed all the power from the gold leaves!


    Such a furnace can''t be simply suppressed!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrorist explosion was heard, and 999 long red arrows formed a unique killing array. They fell from the sky with unimaginable power. Like the collapse of the sky, they bombarded down!


    Shennong Ding is shining, and the order chain of the surrounding roads is bursting out with more amazing and powerful power.


    However, in front of the peerless killing array built by the Yinhong long arrow group, this kind of power seems to be insufficient!


    Yin Hong''s long arrow attack hasn''t arrived yet. Just the aftershock, the Shennong Ding shakes violently!


    Obviously, shennongding will be hit hard if the red arrow attack falls down!


    "As I said, you are just doing useless work!"


    The black robed creature''s face was cold and said softly.


    Before the real attack, shennongding was shaken violently.


    There is no doubt that when the real attack comes to the past, Shennong Ding will be overturned!


    "Don''t talk so early!"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "you don''t know what tripod it is!"


    No doubt, this words poked into the soul of black robed creatures, which made great changes appear in the heart of black robed creatures.


    He always had great doubts about the shennongding that Ye Feng sacrificed.


    Now, Ye Feng said such a thing, which made his doubts even bigger.


    For a while, his mind was born with the idea that shennongding could break the unique killing array arranged by 999 red arrows!


    Soon, however, he laughed at himself.


    How could it be!?


    Before the attack, Shennong Ding shakes violently!


    Such a shennongding can''t be the opponent of this kind of peerless killing array!


    Boom boom!


    The sky turned upside down, and 999 red arrows fell down. It was extremely terrifying and terrifying. It was as if all the heavens were going to be buried. It was impossible to see it. It was very frightening!


    "You must resist!"


    "I believe you!"


    Huang Dong and other creatures of Zhulu tribe are full of hope.


    "Funny! Do you want to carry it? Are you stupid or crazy? "


    "I''m sorry for you to have such a nonexistent hope!"


    "He is dead. What else do you have!? Wait for your retribution! "


    Around, there are many creatures sneering at Huang Dong and other creatures of Zhulu tribe.

 Chapter 2995

    Many big tribes look down upon deer chasing tribes.


    And all these creatures who laugh at Zhulu tribe come from different tribes.


    In this layer, Zhulu tribe is in the limelight because of the existence of leaf wind!


    Now, Ye Feng is about to be suppressed, which makes them very happy. They can''t help sneering at Zhulu tribe, and there is no fear of Zhulu tribe.


    Boom boom!


    The boundless red light shoots fiercely. The heaven and the earth become red. Ninety nine long red arrows fall down. They are powerful and invincible!


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of breaking continued.


    The order chain of the avenue around the shennongding, without exception, exploded, fell to pieces and spread all over the place.


    Shennong Ding, however, also suffered a huge impact. It was overturned and fell on the ground, smashing the ground into a big pit, stirring up boundless dust and covering a full layer.


    "What else do you have!"


    Black robed creatures sneer and look more calm.


    Shennong tripod was overturned, he had no future trouble, and his heart relaxed.


    Ye Feng was silent and stared at the Shennong tripod which was covered with a layer of dust.


    He didn''t believe in shennongding, so he lost!


    "Toast without penalty! You you deserves it! Not only should I give you what I want, but also your own life here! "


    The black robed creature looks indifferent.


    He didn''t hesitate to let the 999 red arrows continue to attack and defeat Ye Feng thoroughly!


    The breath of the peerless killing array is surging. 999 red arrows fall down again and go straight to Ye Feng!


    If this attack falls, even if ye Feng has strong strength, he will surely pay a big price, and he will be unable to fight again!


    "I believe you."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, his eyes still fixed on the pit where shennongding was.


    He doesn''t believe that shennongding is over!


    Sure enough!


    Shennongding is not over!


    Boom!


    A terrible and terrible beam of light rose to the sky, and shennongding flew out of the pit!


    Its whole body has hundreds of millions of light and haze shooting, but also a stream of fear and inexplicable breath flowing out!


    Then, a drop of blood flew out of Shennong Ding.


    It''s a drop of terrible blood!


    After it flew out, the road roared, and all the heavens seemed to be crushed under its feet!


    Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine red arrows, shaking violently, as if encountering an unimaginable bombardment, each arrow feather, can''t help bursting!


    "How could it be!"


    The creature in black shouted, pale.


    Just a drop of blood appeared and no attack was launched, which led to such a horrible and terrible scene that 999 red arrow feathers could not bear it and had a potential to explode themselves!


    How can he believe it!?


    Then, something more terrible happened!


    This is a unique killing array made up of 999 red arrow feathers. It broke down every day and finally completely destroyed itself!


    Bang bang bang!


    The killing array completely destroyed itself. Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine red arrow feathers were close to each other and all exploded. They were reduced to powder. When the wind blew, they didn''t know where they were!


    And this is far from over!


    Red gourd, it is also in the explosion, gourd surface, there are one after another cracks appear!


    Time is not long, almost in the next moment, red gourd also completely burst, completely self destructed!


    "A drop of blood!"


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy, and he stared at the drop of blood.


    For this drop of blood, there is a great sense of familiarity in his heart. It seems that he has seen this drop of blood!


    "Is that the drop of blood?"


    Ye Feng''s heart moved, thinking of the past.


    Once upon a time, he met an invincible enemy. At that time, a drop of blood appeared. He was blessed and helped him defeat the invincible enemy!


    After defeating the invincible enemy, the drop of blood disappeared.


    However, it is clear that the drop of blood has not disappeared!


    Boom boom!


    The order of the law is beating. The place where the red gourd explodes suddenly has a blue smoke rising.


    Later, the whole area was covered by some special force!


    Those who watch the war, without exception, no matter how powerful, can no longer see the scene!


    Even if they stop watching, they can''t even lift their heads!


    After this special force was aroused, all their creatures, without exception, were crushed to the ground and could not move at all!"What power is it!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    They are filled with horror, from head to foot!


    It''s terrible not to move!


    You know, they have retreated to a distance that they don''t know!


    In this case, they should not be affected by the battle between Ye Feng and black robed creatures.


    However, the real situation is not like this!


    They are not only affected, but also greatly affected!


    They have been completely suppressed. If this special force is intentional, it can definitely kill them in an instant!


    This makes their hearts almost crazy. Their life and death are completely out of their control!


    "The breath of the supreme Emperor! How can it be! "


    The smoke rose, and then a hazy figure came out.


    And in the mouth of this hazy figure, there is a constant trill, full of fear!


    The supreme emperor!


    This is just the realm of the legend!


    Since ancient times, no living creature has been able to reach this state!


    However, he is from that drop of blood, feel the breath of the supreme emperor, how can this make him not afraid!?


    He''s so scared!


    How could the supreme emperor appear!?


    The supreme emperor!


    This is the real existence in the world''s top level. It is impossible for such a figure to appear without being known. All the creatures in the world will know its existence!


    However, there has never been a record of the supreme emperor!


    Now he feels the breath of the supreme emperor. How can he believe it!?


    He has a very high realm. He can''t feel the wrong breath.


    This is the breath that belongs to the supreme emperor. It''s not wrong!


    "No! There''s something wrong with this drop of blood! "


    However, soon he became calm.


    He carefully observed the drop of blood and found that there was a big problem in the drop of blood!


    Although this drop of blood has the breath of the supreme emperor, but it lacks the power of the supreme emperor!


    What happened!?


    Is there any power in the world that can wipe out the power in the blood of the supreme emperor!?


    He immediately became more confused!


    "The supreme emperor!"


    Ye Feng''s pupils twitched, thinking of something.


    Shennong tripod is not the tripod of the world, but the tripod of the ancient times, but the tripod from the future!


    This tripod is likely to be delivered by the owner of this drop of blood!


    Thinking of it, his scalp tingled in an instant.


    The supreme emperor!


    He also knows this realm!


    This is the realm of really climbing to the top, reaching the real extreme!


    However, are there any regrets or things that can''t be done for those who are strong in that realm?


    Otherwise, why did the strong state reverse the Yin and Yang and send Shennong tripod!


    "Why do you have the blood of the supreme emperor!"


    The dim figure stared at Ye Feng and asked.


    His strength is immeasurable. In the dark, he had already sensed Ye Feng.


    He also speculated that the black robed creatures would be blocked and might encounter the strange number of Ye Feng.


    Therefore, he gave the red gourd to the black robed living creature in advance.


    Even more, he left his breath in the red gourd for a rainy day!


    As a result, it is true that the red gourd failed to take off the leaf wind and an accident happened!


    And such an accident, so he did not think!


    Ye Feng has the blood drop of the supreme emperor!


    "You ask me, I want to ask you!"


    Leaf wind opening.


    In fact, he didn''t know.


    Although he holds Shennong Ding, he doesn''t know why Shennong Ding appears on him.


    Even he has no place to guess!


    "This drop of blood, I want it!"


    The dim figure stared at Ye Feng and then said such words.


    "You want it? Who do you think you are! "


    Ye Feng sneers, fearless.


    Although he knew the horror and dread of the hazy figure, it might be the man who brought the black robed creature out of the reincarnation bridge!


    However, he is still not afraid!


    Along the way, he has never been afraid, and now, he is not afraid!


    "It''s not easy for you to be pregnant with the blood of the supreme emperor. I don''t want to have too much cause and effect with you. Give up this drop of blood and I can do nothing else!"


    The dim figure said.Before that, although he sensed that Ye Feng belonged to an odd number, he did not pay attention to Ye Feng either.


    Otherwise, he would not let black robed creatures come here.


    However, when he saw this drop of blood of the supreme emperor, his mind suddenly changed!


    Ye Feng is more strange than he imagined. The water in it is too deep. He doesn''t want to sink down, and he wants to retreat.


    "Impossible!"


    Ye Feng sneers and has a firm attitude.


    He knew very well that this drop of blood was terrible.


    Even if it is the hazy figure, it is absolutely impossible to say to take it away.


    Otherwise, the hazy figure would not have said so much to him, and would certainly have dealt with him directly!


    "Take him!"


    The hazy figure opened his mouth, and then offered a thing to the black robe living creature, so that the black robe living creature could make a move.


    Although he was sure that there was a problem with the blood of the supreme emperor, it was not a complete blood drop of the supreme emperor.


    However, he was still full of fear for this drop of supreme emperor''s blood and dared not do it himself.


    There are other reasons why he can''t do it.


    Strong break reincarnation Branch Road, but also from the branch of the reincarnation bridge brought out a lot of Tianjiao creatures, which undoubtedly made a big taboo, brought him a lot of trouble!


    He is very clear that the creatures guarding the reincarnation will never let him go, and will definitely pursue him.


    In such a case, he can''t do anything.


    Otherwise, he will surely attract the creatures guarding the reincarnation!


    You should know that reincarnation is extremely terrible and terrible, and those who guard reincarnation are also very terrible and terrible.


    If he does, those who guard reincarnation will be killed in the first time.


    So, he dare not do it!


    "Good!"


    The black robed creature nodded back and took the thing that the dim figure gave him.


    It was an umbrella, a paper umbrella!


    Although it seems that this paper umbrella is not surprising, it is very common.


    However, black robed creatures know that this paper umbrella is absolutely not simple.


    Otherwise, the hazy figure would not give him the paper umbrella.


    Sure enough.


    This paper umbrella is really not simple!


    Under his urging, the paper umbrella suddenly burst out with great terror and terrible power!


    This is a paper umbrella which is more terrible than red gourd!


    The power that it erupts, almost reached a kind of unimaginable degree!


    However, this paper umbrella, in front of that drop of blood, is still vulnerable, in an instant, just like red gourd, self destructed!


    Shua!


    In addition, in that drop of blood, there are wave after wave, like ripples, which look particularly scary!


    "After all, it belongs to the supreme emperor of heaven. Even if there is no such power in it, it is also extremely terrifying and terrible!"


    The hazy figure stared at the drop of blood, and his tone was heavy.


    At last, his figure disappeared and disappeared completely.


    He can''t do it.


    And what he can bring out is not enough for the black robed creatures to suppress the leaf wind.


    So, he decisively chose to retreat.


    However, his retreat did not succeed.


    Just after his figure disappeared, his figure suddenly appeared. At the same time, he was knocked down like a heavy blow!


    "The supreme emperor is the supreme emperor!"


    He said, staring at the drop of blood.


    In the end, his body cracked, and under the pressure of that drop of blood, he gradually went to self destruction.


    "I''ve sensed your strange number for a long time, but it doesn''t matter. I''m still on your guard!"


    The voice of the hazy figure came out after it exploded completely.


    He didn''t lie.


    When he sensed the strange number of leaf wind, he was on guard.


    Although he did not put Ye Feng in his eyes at that time, he thought that Ye Feng would not affect him.


    However, he was cautious and prepared for Ye Feng. Lin Xi, the enemy of Ye Feng, came out from the samsara bridge!


    Ye Feng''s worry has come true after all!


    Lin Xi is brought out!


    "Where is the supreme emperor!"


    Immortal somewhere, a figure murmured, complexion complex.


    And he is not others, it is the hazy figure!


    It is impossible for the supreme emperor to appear unknown, even if it is not recorded, it is destined to be known by the living!


    Because to achieve that kind of state, many creatures will have an induction in their hearts.And the higher the strength, the stronger the induction!


    There is no doubt that his strength is very high.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to bring out the black robed creatures and other Tianjiao from the reincarnation bridge.


    In terms of his realm and strength, the induction he generated should be more intense.


    However, he did not produce a trace of induction!


    And this is also a problem that he can''t think of!


    On the other side, in the layer where the leaf wind of Dayang mountain lies, the hazy figure collapses and self destructs, and the special power covering the whole layer disappears immediately.


    Ye Feng had collected shennongding and that drop of blood before.


    The black robed creature without red gourd is not a threat to him.


    With his own strength, he can completely suppress the black robed creatures.


    "Lost...!?"


    The black robed creature was in a trance, and never expected such a result.


    The blow to his heart is beyond ordinary people''s imagination!


    You know, he was so amazing, suppressed the arrogance of the whole era, never failed, and no living creature could compete with him!


    But this is how he finally lost in the hands of Ye Feng!


    How can he stand it!?


    However, whether he can bear it or not, he has to bear it!


    He lost, and the defeat is very thorough, he is unable to return to the sky, to change anything!


    "Did she come out?"


    Ye Feng looks at the black robed creature with a dignified look, and changes the appearance of Lin Xi with his strength. He asks.


    Although the hazy figure was on guard against him, it didn''t say what that kind of defense was.


    He wants to make sure that Lin Xi is also brought out!


    "Out."


    The spirit of black robe is in decline, losing all of its vigor and energy.


    It was his first failure in history.


    And this undoubtedly had a great influence on him, which almost broke him down!


    "Out!?"


    Ye Feng''s pupils contract, although it has been speculated for a long time.


    But when he heard the exact answer from the black robed creature, he couldn''t help but feel a huge shock!


    Lin Xi This is really his old enemy!


    He killed Lin Xi again and again, but he didn''t kill Lin Xi completely. Lin Xi was born again and again!


    "The elder once said that life is not complete without failure! Even the most amazing emperor of heaven, he did not follow the wind and the water all the way, but also failed


    "I am born again, destined not to be so ordinary, destined to climb the top! And I can never give up like this! "


    The black robed creature''s eyes glowed and said to himself constantly, expelling the sense of collapse that appeared in his heart!


    "I don''t believe that if you die again, you will live again!"


    Ye Feng looks cold and his fists are sensational. He shoots at the black robed creature.


    There is no doubt that the life of the black robed creature will surely leave him a great hidden danger in the future.


    After all, it seems impossible for him to break off the intersection with that hazy figure. As a person under that hazy figure, it is bound to be a hidden danger to keep the life of a black robed creature!


    He''s never the kind of person with hidden dangers. He''s going to kill the black robed creatures here!


    And he wants to see more, when he kills black robe living creature, whether black robe living creature can come back to life again!


    This issue is very important to him.


    Because it''s about Lin Xi!


    Between him and Lin Xi, there will be war in the future!


    So, he wants to see if the black robe creature can be reborn after killing it!

 Chapter 2996

    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng''s hand is terrifying. Without the black robed creature of red gourd, Ye Feng can''t resist it. He is killed by Ye Feng and splashed with blood on the spot.


    In the spatter of blood, the soul of heipaosheng is completely destroyed by Ye Feng, and it is impossible to regenerate.


    "This kind of soul..."


    When Ye Feng saw the soul of the black robed creature, there was a very solemn expression on his face, even a kind of surprise expression.


    It''s not a normal state of soul. It belongs to a special body. The whole body is red, and there''s a special weird smell flowing.


    The soul is completely defeated. Normally speaking, the black robed creatures are completely dead.


    However, Ye Feng did not stop. He was afraid that the life in black robe would not die completely!


    His strength runs, envelops the broken soul, and carries out a little bit of abrasion. Finally, all soul fragments are completely wiped out by him and turned into nothingness!


    Under such circumstances, black robed creatures can never be reborn!


    "I wonder if there will be him on the reincarnation bridge?"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    After he really wiped out the black robed creatures, he still felt uneasy. He was afraid that the black robed creatures would appear on the reincarnation bridge again.


    This fear is not unnecessary, but necessary.


    After all, he was sure that he had killed Lin Xi completely, but he also saw Lin Xi on the bridge!


    "It''s over here. I need to go there and have a look!"


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    He has the reincarnation lamp, a piece of gold paper related to there, and even he can borrow something related to there from Yao people!


    It''s not hard to get in there!


    This is the one he has to go!


    "Here..."


    "Invincible!?"


    "How cruel he is! It''s frightening to wipe out the black robed creatures a little bit! "


    There is no exception to watching the creatures. While they are shocked, they are full of horror.


    They don''t understand why.


    See Ye Feng kill the soul of the black robe, the soul of the black robe, have not let go of the black robe, but also to a little bit of the soul of the black robe!


    This has touched them so much that they are scared to the extent that they can''t be more.


    They swore in their hearts that no matter what, they would not be against Ye Feng. Otherwise, their fate might be like this!


    After this war, Ye Feng was really awe inspiring. The creatures in this layer were basically full of awe for Ye Feng. They dare not compete with Ye Feng any more.


    Of course, there are exceptions.


    In the early days, Tianjiao and Xiao Huo, the little tribes who left, were not afraid. On the contrary, they all held back their strength and wanted to compete with Ye Feng!


    They are not weak in talent, and they have many opportunities.


    In this case, they think that when they refine those opportunistic creations, they can fight with Ye Feng and even suppress Ye Feng!


    "That''s great!"


    "Hang all enemies!"


    Huang Dong and others came to Ye Feng and said with emotion.


    Xiao Huo and others are not afraid of Ye Feng. He will fight when he comes up.


    Compared with Xiao Huo, the more terrifying and powerful black robed creature was completely killed by Ye Feng, and the soul was completely wiped out by Ye Feng!


    The shock brought to them is also huge, which makes them worship ye Feng even more.


    Because of Shennong, they became big tribes from small tribes.


    Now, because of Ye Feng, they are fearless of any tribal life in Dayang mountain, breaking the siege and suppression of many tribes!


    All of these make them full of emotion!


    Outside Dayang mountain, the strong of each tribe will have more dignified faces.


    There have never been any different Dayangshan, as a result, in the past, there have been different!


    This frightened them and made them tremble bravely. What happened in Dayang mountain? How could it be so!?


    "I hope there is nothing wrong with the members of the tribe!"


    "This is an unusual trip to Dayangshan!"


    The strong of all tribes are praying that the members of the tribe who enter Dayang mountain will not have an accident.


    The tribe members who enter Dayang mountain, without exception, are all the top members of Tianjiao and the hope of their tribes!


    If these tribe members are injured and die in it, it is a huge loss for their tribes!


    However, although they are full of worry and very upset, they have no way but to wait outside and do nothing.


    Dayang mountain, they can''t go in.


    "Gone."


    Ye Feng chuckles at the floor where Dayang Mountain Giant territory is located. He ends his cultivation and adjustment. He continues to go on the road with Huangdong and other members of Zhulu tribe, looking for the chance to make it here."Alas, people are more angry than people!"


    "It''s really a blessing for Zhulu tribe. It''s such a pride!"


    Surrounding, a lot of tribal members are full of envy said.


    They really envy, there is such an invincible existence as Ye Feng, who can make fortune with it!?


    Moreover, with the invincible existence of Ye Feng, there is no doubt that there is a great possibility to get the chance of creation!


    Chance is often accompanied by danger.


    And the more amazing the chance, the greater the danger!


    Some of them have not found chance, but they have found it, but they are unable to get it!


    It''s too horrible for them to get it. They can''t get it by force. Let alone get it. Their lives will be buried in it!


    Earlier, the battle between Ye Feng and the black robed creatures triggered a very appalling wave of fighting, which had a great impact on this layer.


    In this case, some opportunistic creatures were forced out and showed up. Later, they were taken away by those creatures from small tribes with amazing strength.


    After experiencing such things, it is more difficult to find the chance left in this layer.


    Ye Feng and others go on the road. Even if ye Feng drives his soul power to the extreme, he has no harvest and has not found any chance.


    "Time may be different!?"


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says in the heart.


    He has been here for a long time, but the feeling that the ultimate creation is going to end still hasn''t appeared.


    Normally speaking, it''s not supposed to be. At this time, he should give birth to this end induction.


    In fact, at the front, Ye Feng thought that this kind of induction should be ended.


    In his conjecture at that time, the ultimate creation should be over.


    But, no!


    Now it''s been so long, but the result is still not there, which makes Ye Feng feel that the concept of time in the deep is different from the concept of time outside!


    "It should be like this, otherwise, I have already left!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and confirms that the concept of time is different. Otherwise, it''s the same as what he said. He should have left here long ago.


    "When you come, you will be safe. When you leave, you will leave."


    Leaf wind Mou son is bright, no longer worry about such things.


    Anyway, it''s not the time he controls. He doesn''t need to worry about it all the time. It''s useless to worry about it.


    Later, he and other creatures, such as Huang Dong, continue to search this floor for chance.


    There is no chance to be found. The remaining chance to be found is very deep and hard to be found.


    However, Ye Feng and others have not given up at all.


    On the contrary, they become more confident!


    Those opportunities that are not easy to find, without exception, must be better than those that are easy to find!


    If they can find one, it will definitely be a huge harvest!


    Time passes quickly among these drops. Soon, nearly a month has passed.


    And they also have no harvest, never found a chance to create.


    "It''s hard!"


    "Yes!"


    Huang Dong and other creatures couldn''t help saying.


    It''s almost a month, nothing has been found, which makes them very difficult to accept!


    At the same time, one by one, they can''t help shouting at those small tribes, Tianjiao, who took the opportunity to collect all the opportunities that appeared!


    Otherwise, they will never go through such a long time without any harvest!


    "That''s not what they found! It''s Ye Feng and the black robed creatures forced out of the first World War! In principle, it should be Ye Feng''s! "


    "No! They are so hateful! "


    Huang Dong and other creatures said viciously.


    At that time, many opportunistic creations were forced out, and they all looked at each other.


    They also want to fight.


    However, the fighting wave caused by Ye Feng and the black robed creatures is really terrible. Compared with those from Tianjiao, the strength of them is much worse.


    Those Tianjiao from the small tribe can carry the fighting wave caused by Ye Feng and black robed creatures to collect the emerging chance creation, but they can''t!


    They don''t have the strength to wait!


    If they were forced to do so at that time, they would surely be threatened by death, and their own lives would be buried!


    "Brother Ye!"


    Just then, a young creature came over laughing.This is a female creature with a perfect body and a beautiful face. It has a special temperament, which makes people want to be close to her unconsciously.


    "One of the five beauties in qianmei tribe, Luoya!"


    "How did she come!"


    When Huang Dong and other creatures saw this female creature, they all showed their astonishing expressions on their faces.


    At the same time, in their expressions, there is a great guard!


    Qianmei tribe, although it''s not a small tribe, it''s not a big one, at least it can''t be compared with those real big ones.


    However, in this area, no one dare to underestimate the qianmei tribe.


    Meishu of qianmei tribe is very famous in this area. Unless there is too much difference between the realms, no living creature can resist this kind of Meishu at all.


    There are a lot of creatures, unconsciously, on the way of this kind of flattery, by the control!


    So, they were on guard when they saw Roya.


    To their surprise, why did Roya come here for no reason?


    They have no contact with qianmei tribe.


    Luo Ya chuckles and really charms all living beings. There is a very special taste. It''s not that kind of charming, but it has a great temptation!


    Huang Dong and other male deer chasing tribes can''t help but stare.


    "Man!"


    Huang Shan bit her teeth and twisted her arm to wake Huang Dong up.


    However, Huangdong didn''t respond at all!


    This makes Huang Shan a surprise. Is this the way of flattery!?


    She hurriedly put her eyes on Ye Feng''s body, for fear that Ye Feng might also have such a charming way.


    If ye Feng is also in such a charming way, then they will all be ruined and will be at the mercy of Luo Ya!


    Soon, though, she was relieved.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright and clear, without the slightest appearance of being manipulated by flattery.


    "Enemy or friend?"


    Ye Feng looked at Luo Ya and said: "if you are friends, you should put away this kind of flattery. If you are enemies, then, I''m sorry, I''m going to fight!"


    Although his words are calm, they have a great sense of deterrence.


    If Roya dare to say that she is the enemy, she will be attacked by Ye Feng at the next moment!


    "Don''t get me wrong, brother Ye."


    Luo Ya quickly said, "this is not my initiative, but my members of qianmei tribe, all of them have qianmei body, which automatically sends out this kind of beauty."


    She explained quickly, afraid Ye Feng might misunderstand.


    At the same time, she controls and suppresses her natural charm.


    Can she not be afraid!?


    Ye Feng''s battle with the black robed creatures can be described as a world shaking cry of ghosts and gods. The horror is so terrible!


    Such leaf wind, no one dare to provoke at will, to fight with it at will!


    What she said is true.


    She doesn''t actively release the charm, but as she said, her constitution is naturally released.


    The reason why the enchantment skill possessed by qianmei tribe is so terrible and terrifying is that it''s hard for other members of the tribe to compete with each other. It''s all because after the birth of qianmei tribe, qianmei body is a giant!


    Therefore, the enchantment skill possessed by their qianmei tribe can be so terrible!


    After Roya suppressed the charm she sent out, Huang Dong and other male members of the deer chasing tribe recovered from dudun.


    "Ah, it hurts so much. What are you screwing me for, Huang Shan?"


    Yelled Huang Dong, covering his arm with pain.


    After Mei Yi dissipated, he felt the pain from his arm!


    "You deserve it!"


    Huang Shan didn''t say it.


    When did she twist it? Huangdong is just reacting now!


    "Brother Ye is really powerful!"


    Luo Ya looked at Ye Feng and said with emotion.


    Although it''s just the natural beauty of her constitution, it''s also very terrifying. Ordinary creatures can''t resist it at all.


    Huang Dong and other male members of the deer chasing tribe are confused in an instant, which is the best explanation.


    However, Ye Feng was not affected at all, which surprised her, and shouted that Ye Feng was too fierce!


    You should know that her constitution is not the ordinary qianmei body, but the qianmei King body in qianmei body!


    Under such circumstances, the charm of her constitution is undoubtedly more terrifying and terrifying.


    But leaf wind is not affected at all.


    Ye Feng is really very not simple, far beyond other creatures!


    "Something to talk about."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    He is so calm, but it makes Roya lose a little.As one of the peerless Five Shu of qianmei tribe, she doesn''t need to say that in the case of sending out beautiful ideas. Even if she doesn''t send out beautiful ideas herself, she feels outstanding and will definitely become the focus of men''s eyes.


    However, in front of Ye Feng, she did not feel the meaning of any focus


    She is so insignificant in front of Ye Feng, who doesn''t seem to put her in his eyes at all.


    Compared with her previous treatment, the gap is very large. Suddenly, her mind has become a little unbalanced.


    However, she was not an ordinary person, and soon she put away the sense of imbalance in her heart.


    She chuckled and said, "I came to find brother Ye because of a chance!"


    She no longer hesitated, no longer delayed, without any concealment, and said all the purposes for which she came to find Ye Feng.


    As she said, she came to find Ye Feng because of a chance!


    It''s a very difficult place to enter. There is a strong force to guard it. Members of qianmei tribe can''t go in. So they come to find Ye Feng. They want to join Ye Feng to break the guard force and enter the place!


    "Brother ye also knows that our qianmei tribe has a strong soul, and that place of chance was found by our qianmei tribe! That chance land can only be found by our qianmei tribe! "


    She went on to stress.


    In the final analysis, flattery is related to soul.


    There is nothing wrong with what she said. If we only talk about soul power, there is really no tribe in this area that can be compared with qianmei tribe!


    That place of chance is really as hard to find as she said!


    In fact, it has nothing to do with them!


    More reasons, or because of their thousands of beautiful tribes into the past generations of the living beings of Dayang mountain!


    Dayang mountain has a long history. It''s not the first time that qianmei tribe came in.


    When the Dayangshan mountain was opened, members of their qianmei tribe would enter it.


    And these creatures, in this layer, have found!


    They sensed an opportunistic place.


    However, no matter how they search, they can''t find this place!


    In this case, they once thought they were wrong.


    However, the members of qianmei tribe who enter this level in the back also give birth to this feeling!


    This makes them pay more attention to it. They are always searching for this chance place!


    And in this generation, they finally found it!


    "After all, it has a lot to do with brother Ye."


    Roya opens, not hiding.


    She is very smart, knowing that she can''t ask for skate in front of Ye Feng, so she said it all.


    As she said, it has a lot to do with Ye Feng!

 Chapter 2997

    The war between Ye Feng and the black robed creatures caused so much movement that it completely moved to this level.


    Therefore, the members of qianmei tribe can find out the chance to create the land.


    If ye Feng didn''t fight with the black robed creatures in that war, the members of qianmei tribe, even if they had the experience of members of previous dynasties, couldn''t find out the place of chance.


    "You are honest..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, looking at Luo Ya.


    He knew that the reason why Roya was so honest was to win his favor.


    However, he did not relax his vigilance to Roya.


    Roya came to him. Are you really going to cooperate with him!?


    When he wants to come, maybe, things are not so simple!


    He is so strong that Roya must know very well.


    In the battle between him and the black robed creatures, this layer of creatures was seen in their eyes.


    In such a situation, Roya is very clear that in this layer, it is difficult to have a living creature as his opponent.


    Roya knew this and came to him, which was doubtless full of doubts.


    And this doubt lies in, Luo Ya dare to believe him like this, believe his character!?


    He didn''t get in touch with Roya!


    Don''t even talk about Roya.


    Besides Zhulu tribe, his contact with other creatures is very limited!


    Under such circumstances, it is absolutely impossible for Roya to believe in his character and dare to come to the door directly!


    Want to know, that chance makes the ground, so hard to be found out, it must be very amazing and detached!


    If you don''t break the guard power of that chance creation land and you can''t enter, then you don''t need to say anything.


    But what if we break through the guard power of that place and enter into it?


    At that time, if he disregarded the morality and forced his hand to take away the chance, wouldn''t qianmei tribe have nothing to do with bamboo baskets?


    Not bad.


    Maybe the guardian force of that chance creation place is really terrible and terrible, which is hard to be broken.


    However, qianmei tribe can wait until the next Dayang mountain, find a good alliance, and then start to move!


    Or qianmei tribe can accumulate strength completely, until it has enough strength to break open, then start to act!


    All of these are more reliable than coming to him directly to cooperate at this time!


    He has experienced so many things that he thinks and thinks comprehensively. It is impossible for Roya to confuse him like this.


    No matter what, there must be something fishy in it. It''s not as simple as it seems!


    "We really want to cooperate with brother Ye!"


    Luo Ya sighed and said, "I know what elder brother Ye is worried about, but everything I said is true."


    Later, she explained to Ye Feng.


    In fact, their qianmei tribe is not willing to come to find Ye Feng.


    Because the leaf wind is too hard to control.


    If there is a problem, there is no way for qianmei tribe.


    In addition, their qianmei tribe is not willing to find other tribes for alliance.


    That chance land is extremely against the sky. Their qianmei tribe wants to monopolize it, and they don''t want other tribes to take a piece of it!


    But they have no way!


    All because of that chance, it has been moving!


    Because of this, after such a long time, their qianmei tribe also failed to find out this place of chance and creation!


    They can''t wait until the next time Dayang mountain opens!


    The next time Dayang mountain opens, it''s too far away.


    At that time, God knows where this place will move!


    Therefore, they have to break through the guard force in the opportunistic land and enter it when they find it this time.


    Otherwise, that place is likely to be totally out of luck with them!


    "If you say so, I''m interested in going on a journey."


    Leaf wind opening.


    "It''s very nice for brother ye to promise! Besides, we invited not only brother ye, but also other Taoist friends to help us! "


    Luo Ya opened her mouth and explained: "it''s not that we don''t believe Ye''s strength, but that chance is too hard to break! Dayangshan is not far from the closing time. For the sake of security, we have invited other Taoist friends to help us. "


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng chuckled and said calmly.


    It has to be said that qianmei tribe is really thoughtful.


    It''s said that it''s for the sake of security, so I invited other Taoist friends to help me.


    But Ye Feng knows that qianmei tribe is guarding against him.If only he had been in the past, qianmei tribe would have no choice but to deal with any problems.


    But it would be different if there were other creatures involved.


    In this way, although qianmei tribe can get limited benefits from it, it is the most secure!


    If there are many creatures, there will be a containment. No one can monopolize them. If anyone wants to monopolize them or take advantage of them, they will be resisted by other creatures!


    This is undoubtedly the safest!


    "Then let''s go."


    Roya smiled and then led the way.


    In a short time, they came to a place where there are many creatures.


    Among these creatures, there are many familiar faces, such as Xiao Huo, and top Tianjiao creatures of other big tribes.


    In addition, there are some creatures that hide their true faces and breath with some special secrets, so that others can not recognize their true identity.


    There is no doubt that these hidden creatures are those from small tribes, but they are extremely powerful!


    Apart from this group of creatures, other creatures will not do so at all.


    "It''s not easy for a thousand beautiful tribes. Can they be contacted?"


    Huang Shan couldn''t help saying.


    These creatures come from small tribes, but their strength is extremely strong. They have collected all the opportunistic creations that will appear earlier.


    Under such circumstances, these creatures from small tribes will not dare to be exposed, and they will certainly hide deeper, in case of being missed by those big tribes and having problems after leaving Dayang mountain.


    However, qianmei tribe is able to gather all the creatures of these small tribes together, which is really not simple!


    "No! It''s a waste of our strength! "


    Roya said with a smile.


    In fact, it is.


    This really took away their great strength, which brought all these small tribes together!


    Long ago, they found the place of chance.


    However, they didn''t take action and didn''t find Ye Feng.


    All because they are looking for the power to balance the leaf wind!


    Those big tribes, though powerful, are very dim and far behind compared with Ye Feng.


    They are very clear that if there are only these big tribes living in Tianjiao, they will not be able to balance Ye Feng at all.


    Only when we find those Tianjiao creatures from small tribes, but their strength is very strong, can they play a role in balancing Ye Feng!


    They saw with their own eyes that these small tribal creatures had taken away all the opportunities they had shown!


    In this case, they are very clear that the strength of these small tribal creatures will certainly become more powerful!


    Therefore, they put their goal on these small tribal creatures. They should balance Ye Feng with these small tribal creatures!


    It is undoubtedly a very difficult thing to find these small tribal creatures!


    Fortunately, the soul power of qianmei tribe is very strong. From all kinds of clues, we can find out the spirits of these small tribes.


    However, they just found these little tribe creatures. They didn''t know the identity of these little tribe creatures at all!


    These small tribal creatures, after being created by chance, hide deeper and keep camouflage all the time.


    As they searched for the past, these small tribal creatures remained in disguise.


    They couldn''t be sure of the true identity of these small tribal creatures.


    Because of this, these small tribal creatures will choose to cooperate and come here.


    If the identity is exposed, these small tribal creatures, let alone, they will kill qianmei tribal creatures!


    After all, if their identity is exposed, it''s a disaster for them!


    Even for their tribe, it will be a disaster!


    "I remember there was a war between us that didn''t end?"


    Ye Feng chuckles and looks at Xiao Huo.


    Before the black robed creatures appeared, he had a war with Xiao Huo.


    As he said, the battle was not finished, and the black robed creature interrupted it.


    "Anytime!"


    Xiao Huo''s face was calm, and he said without fear.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Huo is so calm that Ye Feng is surprised.


    His eyes were shining, and he kept scanning Xiao Huo.


    Later, he smiled and said, "when this is over, let''s continue our war. I think it will be a wonderful battle."


    "It will be wonderful!"Xiao Huo''s face was still calm.


    He is indeed extraordinary, worthy of being a natural visionary.


    In this period of time, he got a huge promotion, opened up a number of visions, his strength is far better than the original!


    This is because he was so stimulated that he forced out a lot of potential.


    Otherwise, he could not open so many visions in this period of time!


    You know, all these visions are very horrible and terrible. They are of great help to enhance our strength!


    Whenever a new vision is opened, his own strength will be doubled!


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for him to open several visions so quickly!


    At the same time, it is because he has opened up several visions and his own strength has soared dramatically that he dare to face Ye Feng so calmly!


    If these new visions had not been opened, he could not have kept this calm in front of Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s strength is too horrible and terrible!


    "When it''s over, you can have the first World War."


    With a smile on his face, Ye Feng said to the little tribal creatures who had hidden their identities.


    "I think if we fight with you, that kind of fight will be very wonderful!"


    He has a strong soul.


    In his response, these small tribal creatures are also very not simple, with a very strong strength.


    As he said, if he had a war with these small tribal creatures, it would be very wonderful!


    "Yes!"


    "Looking forward to fighting with brother Ye!"


    All these little tribes have bright eyes.


    They are all absolute pride.


    And they have also gained a lot of chance, strength has been greatly improved!


    Under such circumstances, even if they know Ye Feng''s horror and horror, they are fearless and dare to fight with Ye Feng!


    As they said, they are really looking forward to the battle with Ye Feng.


    It''s really very difficult for them to improve their strength.


    And if they can fight with Ye Feng, they will surely benefit greatly from it, no matter whether they win or lose, and they will improve themselves!


    "Ha ha, everyone is here, so let''s start?"


    Said Roya.


    "Good!"


    "Let''s go!"


    There are many creatures with fine eyes.


    They have come here early, and here is exactly where the place of chance and creation is!


    They are here, feeling very terrible and terrible power!


    In this case, they are undoubtedly full of expectations!


    There is such a terrible and terrible power to guard, there is no doubt that there is a chance to create, it must be very amazing and against the sky!


    Even if it is Xiao Huo, his eyes are also constantly emitting fine light, which is full of expectation!


    Then, they began to act, stretch their means and strength, bombard and destroy the guard force here!


    Boom boom!


    The horrible explosions are sounding one after another, one by one, terrifying and frightening!


    Among them, Ye Feng''s movements are undoubtedly more terrifying and terrifying than those of other creatures.


    "You don''t need to reserve. In this way, how can we break through the guard force here?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir.


    The guard forces that exist here are really terrible.


    He did not retain, carried out a strong bombardment, but it did not shake the guard force here!


    And other creatures, it''s all thunder and rain, little, they have reservations, did not use their full strength!


    These creatures are afraid to expose their real strength, and they all want to retain their strength, so that they can compete for opportunism in that opportunistic place!


    Boom!


    Ye Feng''s voice just landed. Xiao Huo hands.


    Now, it''s really terrible and terrible. In the middle of its shooting, there are a lot of terrible power shooting, which leads to a terrible scene!


    It has to be said that he is much more powerful than before!


    Just like this, before he was replaced, it was impossible to stir him up!


    "Don''t keep it!"


    "If you can''t break the guard force, then everything is for nothing!"


    There are a lot of creatures shouting, no longer have reservation, full-scale bombardment up!


    The same is true of other creatures, which are no longer preserved.


    As these creatures say, if we can''t break the guard force here, then everything will be in vain!Boom boom!


    One by one, the sound of the explosion was more terrifying and terrifying than before. All the living creatures on the scene, without exception, made a sensation with the strongest means and strength they had!


    Such a scene, no doubt terrible to the extreme!


    However, the guard power here is really horrible and abnormal. It''s a pity that these creatures don''t have any reservation. They try their best to move the guard power here!


    "Is it so horrible?"


    Roya''s face changed.


    She is very aware of the terror and perversion of the guard force here, but she did not expect such terror and perversion!


    If she wanted to come and find Ye Feng alone, she was afraid that she could almost break the guard force here.


    As for other creatures, they are all used to check and balance Ye Feng, not to say that they are afraid of breaking the guard force here.


    But from now on, she is totally wrong.


    There is no doubt that there are so many guard forces here that they are more terrible than she imagined!


    "To point out the comprehensive!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and made a plan soon.


    On their side, although there is no reservation, they are all trying their best.


    However, their attacks were not concentrated and scattered.


    In this case, the damage they can achieve to the guardian force will become very limited.


    Then, he quickly made a sensation. As a guide, let other creatures all bombard the place he attacked!


    Other creatures are aware of the full benefits.


    They didn''t hesitate. They all went to the place where Ye Feng was attacking and bombed the past!


    "Effective!"


    Soon there was a smile on their faces.


    It is really effective to point out the overall situation, although they did not completely break through the guard forces here.


    However, they shake the guard here!


    There is a crack in the guard force here!


    Although these cracks are very small, they do appear cracks!


    "Come on!"


    They didn''t hesitate to bombard like this again!


    Boom boom!


    One after another, the more terrifying and terrible explosion sounds, the law is surging, the rune becomes a sea, and the power is terrible!


    The cracks on the guard force here have obviously become more and bigger!


    This let them see the hope, they did not stop, continue to bombard like this!


    Boom!


    After a period of time, a terrible and terrible explosion sounded, and the guard force here was blown away!


    "Yes!"


    "What kind of chance does it have?"


    All creatures are excited and excited.


    With all their strength, it took them such a long time to break through the guard force of this place under the condition of breaking through all aspects!


    There is no doubt that there is a chance of creation here, which is undoubtedly very counter sky and amazing!


    Although they are extremely excited and excited, they all want to rush in the first time.


    But they did not.


    This is the reason for checks and balances!


    When there are many people, it naturally acts as a check and balance. No one dares to move around, for fear of being attacked by others!

 Chapter 2998

    The guard force is broken and everyone can enter.


    But no one rushed in first.


    The people here, no matter who they are, are very amazing. They are not ordinary people. No one wants to cause people''s dissatisfaction.


    Especially, among them, there is leaf wind!


    If ye Feng really wants to be dissatisfied and take the lead in the attack, who can resist it? Not at all!


    The five beauties of qianmei tribe are all here. Each of them looks beautiful and has a special charm. Each of them is different and exudes a different charm.


    They are not the strongest here.


    However, their popularity is the best here, and every living creature will have a respect for them.


    Even if it''s Xiao Huo, a natural visionary, it''s the same.


    Qianmei tribe is not outstanding, but among many tribes, no tribe dare to underestimate qianmei tribe.


    This is a very mysterious and unpredictable tribe, each with a thousand beautiful body, no tribe dare to underestimate.


    "Brother ye, brother Xiao, everyone, let''s go in together."


    Roya smiled, calm and generous.


    She is the eldest of the five immortals, and has a strong voice.


    And she is also a very intelligent person, her four Shu are very convinced of it.


    Ye Feng appears like a comet, and people have very limited understanding of it, not very deep.


    In such a case, no one can be sure what the spleen of Ye Feng is like.


    While planning to talk to Ye Feng for cooperation, four Shu are very afraid to talk, afraid of accidents.


    It was Luo Ya who stood out and took action, found Ye Feng, talked with Ye Feng successfully, and pulled Ye Feng to this side.


    I have to say, it really needs a lot of courage!


    You know, Ye Feng is really terrible.


    Even now, those small tribes have refined many opportunities, and their strength has been multiplied.


    However, they are still full of fear for Ye Feng, and dare not underestimate it at all.


    So is Xiao Yan.


    He has opened many new visions, and his own strength has undoubtedly improved a lot. He thinks that he can fight with Ye Feng.


    But in his heart, still regard Ye Feng as the biggest enemy, dare not have the slightest carelessness!


    "Go."


    Ye Feng''s face is calm, and Luo Ya and Xiao Huo are among the top players.


    just entered, they seemed to have come to a new world.


    The scene and breath there are different from those outside!


    "Here Where is it? "


    "Are we in trouble?"


    The voice of many living creatures trembled and said that they were thrilled.


    Break the guard force and enter into it, but the scene is very different from what they think!


    Even, it''s the difference between heaven and earth!


    in their imagination, here should be a fairy mist, the essence of heaven and earth is extremely strong, even if no action, even if no harvest, it will be greatly benefiting.


    After all, the guard force here is really terrible and powerful!


    However, what they saw was far from what they imagined!


    They What do you see!?


    Blood is everywhere!


    I don''t know what era blood comes from. There are different colors, black blood, red blood


    And these blood, have as if just shed down, also have as if experienced a long time to coagulate into a block!


    The scene in front of them completely subverted their imagination!


    In addition, there is a very desolate feeling in the air, which is a kind of oppressive feeling that people can''t breathe directly. All creatures are heavy in heart and can''t speak for a long time!


    Blood is not the only one here.


    Here, there are a lot of extremely dark human bones, some of them are human and some of them are alien.


    And these bones, like those blood, are all different. They seem to have just died, and they don''t know how long they have to die!


    The wind blows, and the white sand keeps rising. If you look at it carefully, those are not white sand, but bone fragments formed by the weathering of bones!


    It''s like a boundless desert. It''s full of white sand. It''s just a blink of an eye. All the creatures who come here, without exception, have severe scalp numbness!


    Some creatures bombard down to find out how thick the white sand is.


    The answer, no doubt, makes people more thrilled!


    Unfathomable!


    Yes!


    The white sand here seems to have no bottom line at all. It is impossible to find the bottom of the white sand by letting that creature bombard and probe!


    "God How many creatures have to die to make such a desert of death! "


    Huang Shan''s face turned white and her eyes were full of fear.Can she not be afraid!?


    The white sand here, no matter which one it is, is absolutely not simple. It contains tremendous power!


    There is no doubt that the former masters of Baisha here are doomed to be not simple and have amazing strength!


    I can''t see the edge at a glance. I don''t know how deep it is. How many strong people died here!?


    This is just an unimaginable number!


    "I''m afraid that if all the tribes in our region are dead, they can''t form such a picture!"


    "Let''s not talk about our tribes. This is the death of all the creatures in our region. It''s impossible to form such a picture!"


    Many creatures are full of horror.


    In fact, it is.


    Even if all the creatures in their area are dead, it is impossible to form such a picture.


    They can''t even form a corner!


    The time of existence here is too long, and in such a long time, even the bone ends will be completely weathered away!


    There is no doubt that the owner of the real bone remains strong!


    There are still many powerful creatures in this area.


    But compared with this place, it''s just too small. It really can''t even form a corner!


    Ye Feng''s face changed.


    His own strength is strong, and his soul power is extremely strong.


    In this case, what he sensed here is more and deeper than other creatures!


    He is very sure that all the strength of a white sand''s former master lies in the realm of giant! And it will not be that kind of ordinary giant battle force!


    Ordinary giant''s battle power doesn''t even have the qualification to stay here!


    For a while, a lot of living beings have been fighting to quit.


    They felt that they had not opened a place of chance and creation at all, but a very strange and unknown place!


    "I Something else! Go ahead! "


    "Go on, gentlemen!"


    If some creatures really want to retreat, after saying these words, they all turn around and leave.


    But soon they came back, full of frustration.


    "Can''t get out!"


    Some creatures have a feeling in their hearts, and they ask these returning creatures.


    "Yes!"


    "I can''t get out!"


    All these creatures coming back are about to cry.


    They went back and suffered a lot of resistance.


    The guard force broken by them appears again, and it is even more terrible than the original guard force!


    On top of that, there are amazing and horrible rules and runes, and even more terrifying power!


    "Go and have a look!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and watches.


    If you can''t go out, it''s very bad.


    I don''t know how many lives have died here. It''s just a place of great misfortune. If you stay here, you''ll probably only die or not!


    "I can''t get out!"


    After watching, Ye Feng''s face will be as dignified as possible.


    The reappearance of the guard power is really too terrifying. The rules and runes on it make Ye Feng deeply feel that he can''t fight against them.


    Xiao Huo and other Tianjiao creatures also came back to watch.


    Their faces also change as much as they want to be dignified!


    "Say, where on earth have you brought us?"


    "Where the hell is this?"


    They drank in a cold voice and pointed their spears at the creatures of qianmei tribe.


    If it wasn''t for qianmei tribe, how could they have come here!?


    They think qianmei tribe may have concealed something from them!


    "This is a big misunderstanding! We don''t know how horrible it is! "


    "Please believe us!"


    Luo Ya and other creatures of qianmei tribe quickly return.


    They are also very confused, how can it be such a scene here!?


    If they had known this, they would not have contacted Ye Feng and others, and would not have entered here!


    There is no doubt that such a scene here is a place of great ferocity, which has nothing to do with the land of chance and creation!


    However, what they said was not believed by other creatures.


    It''s really too horrible and terrible here, which makes all the living creatures panic, so that their own doubts are very heavy.


    "Show your soul and prove your innocence!"


    "It''s no use saying more. You need to prove it!"


    They drink coldly. They want to let the creatures of qianmei tribe expand their souls and prove themselves.Everyone has secrets that they don''t want to reveal, let alone show them all in public.


    The faces of the members of qianmei tribe are full of reluctance.


    "Such a request is too much!"


    "We can use other methods to prove ourselves, but it''s hard for us to show our soul in public," she said


    "Other methods for self certification!? sure! You can prove yourself! "


    "Not bad!"


    A group of Tianjiao asked for self certification from Luo Ya and other members of qianmei tribe.


    This undoubtedly makes Luo Ya and other members of qianmei tribe in a dilemma.


    Where do they have any other way to prove themselves!?


    They didn''t!


    What Luo Ya said, more of all, is that she wants Tianjiao to come up with other ways to prove herself, not that she has come up with ways to prove herself!


    "There is no way to prove it! Then don''t blame us! "


    "Take them and explore their souls!"


    Some Tianjiao sneers, and they need to fight hard to suppress members of qianmei tribe such as Luoya.


    At a time of life and death, they ignored nothing.


    "You don''t care about any friendship?"


    Luo yaleng drinks, walks in the front, in its voice has a special wave, like the ripple fast swings open, envelops these want to hand Tianjiao!


    In an instant, all the expressions on the face of Tianjiao, who is going to take action, have obviously become a little dull.


    This is undoubtedly very frightening. Roya uses the flattery skill, which affects the Tianjiao who wants to do it.


    Xiao Huo, there are also a lot of creatures from small tribes, but they are extremely powerful. They didn''t fight.


    The strength of these creatures is weaker and their mind is not firm enough.


    And even if they are in such a fierce place, they are not at all flustered, calm, and do not make moves!


    Luoya''s eyes narrowed after she made the move.


    Qianmei tribe is really not simple. Only the charm of Luoya is enough for them to pay special attention to it!


    Luoya is more famous in this area. As for its strength, it is not obvious and cannot be ranked in the top one.


    However, this is clearly wrong.


    Luo Ya has always been hidden from the public, and her strength is amazing. The charm in this kind of charm is enough to be scary and scary, so that they can''t be careless!


    They are not the main target.


    However, they still felt the horrible charm of Luo Ya Mei''s art!


    This kind of flattery, even if it is stronger than them, is not absolutely certain to resist!


    For a while, they all work in the dark. They hold the powerful magic treasure to defend their souls and prevent them from unconsciously falling into Luo Ya''s charm.


    All the creatures who made the move were manipulated by Mei Shu.


    Their faces, which had been slightly dull, gradually became completely dull.


    And that means they''re completely manipulated!


    In such a case, even if Roya wants them to explode themselves, they will never hesitate to explode themselves in the first time!


    However, Roya did not kill these creatures.


    She removed the enchantment, and all these creatures recovered.


    "This is a kind of self certification, isn''t it?"


    Luo Ya''s face was calm and said, "if I want to hurt you, I don''t need to do it at all. Just do it!"


    In a moment, she completely controlled these creatures who wanted to be released.


    As she said, if she wants to kill these creatures, she doesn''t need to lead them here at all.


    When she is outside, she can directly kill these creatures.


    These creatures did not speak, and one by one did not answer.


    They all backed out.


    Now, they can only do so, there is no other way.


    They are not Luo Ya''s opponents. If they keep pestering like this, they will only suffer.


    Luo Ya proves herself with absolute strength.


    Although this is also a kind of self certification method.


    However, other creatures are still full of doubts about Roya, not so convinced of her.


    Roya really has a very strong strength.


    But that doesn''t prove much.


    Maybe Roya just wants to use their power to open this place!


    After all, no matter how strong Luoya is, it''s impossible to break the guard force here.


    Although they don''t trust Roya.


    But, at least on the surface, they don''t have the hostility to Luo Ya and other creatures of qianmei tribe."It''s just a misunderstanding. Everyone has suddenly entered such a fierce place and panicked."


    Xiao Huo chuckles and fights.


    In any case, it is not suitable to fall out with members of qianmei tribe such as Luoya at this time.


    Luo Ya and other members of qianmei tribe are too strong. It''s not a good thing for them to fall out at this time.


    "Let''s go."


    On the other side, Ye Feng opened his mouth to Huangdong and other members of the deer chasing tribe.


    The atmosphere of conspiracy here is too heavy. Every creature is calculating. In order to survive, these creatures can do anything.


    He didn''t want to go on with such a creature.


    "Good!"


    Huang Dong and other members of Zhulu tribe nodded and followed Ye Feng to leave here.


    They have 100% trust in Ye Feng.


    In addition, they also feel that going on the road with these creatures will be full of danger. It''s better to go on the road alone.


    "Where is brother Ye going?"


    "Brother ye, do you want to act alone?"


    Some creatures opened their mouths, stepped forward and asked Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s strength, no doubt, is very terrifying and powerful.


    They don''t want this kind of leaf wind to leave. They want to follow the leaf wind, and follow the leaf wind, which will give them more protection.


    "I''m lazy, and I like to tell the truth. I can''t believe all of you here. So, say goodbye and let''s go our own way."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    Although his words are plain, they have an indisputable tone and are full of hegemony!


    And this is the embodiment of strength.


    Only with absolute strength can Ye Feng say these words in such a peaceful state.


    "We understand brother Ye!"


    "Yes, we can''t trust others! However, we have believed brother Ye! "


    "I hope brother ye can let us go together!"


    Said the creatures quickly.


    To be honest, in their hearts, they don''t like Ye Feng very much.


    And if possible, they would like to die directly!


    However, this place is too horrible!


    They could die here at any time!


    This makes them all regard Ye Feng as a life-saving straw and want to follow Ye Feng.


    After all, Ye Feng''s strength is really strong!


    "Forget it!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth, still calm, and said, "I don''t like to walk with people who don''t trust me. I hope you will do well!"


    Later, he left here with Huang Dong and other creatures.


    And those who said they would follow Ye Feng did not dare to catch up.


    Ye Feng said so, where dare they follow up!?


    If they catch up with each other, they are looking for death!


    "You guys, if you''re lucky, I''ll see you outside!"


    "By luck!"


    Xiao Huo, as well as those creatures from small tribes who are extremely powerful, chose to act alone instead of walking with other creatures.


    They also think it''s better to act alone in such a fierce place.


    If these creatures can be trusted, it''s better to act together.


    However, these creatures are all untrustworthy creatures. Travelling together will only cause accidents and problems.

 Chapter 2999

    This place is blocked. All living beings and spirits can''t go out.


    They are separated from other creatures and explore the area to find their way out.


    As for the power to break the blockade, they didn''t even think about it.


    There are some rule runes on it, any one falling down is enough to kill them completely!


    White sand paves the ground, on which they step, step out one after another very deep footprints.


    Along the way, they try to avoid the white bones that are not decayed, and the blood that is still dripping.


    All of these things have unimaginable power. They have no doubt that if they touch a little bit, they will definitely die with no burial place!


    They are careful and cautious. They try their best to push their strength to the extreme to prevent any possible accident.


    It''s like an abandoned world of ruins, full of scars, collapsed ancient buildings, dead plants, blood stained broken mountains


    "Ah ah!"


    There was a scream. Even though they were careful enough, some of them were still in trouble!


    It was a land of quicksand. These creatures didn''t have any sense, so they stepped on it. As a result, their bodies were involved in the sand!


    All the creatures that can enter here are extremely powerful ones. They are chosen by thousands of thousands of thousands of people from qianmei tribe.


    However, the strength they have here is totally inadequate.


    These creatures, trapped in quicksand, try their best to break out and surge out with great terror and powerful power. However, they still can''t get out of quicksand and can only watch their bodies sink in little by little!


    "I''ll save you!"


    "Nange, don''t give up!"


    They can''t watch these creatures sink into quicksand.


    They move their forces to rescue these creatures that are trapped in quicksand.


    But just when they started the rescue, their faces changed a lot!


    The power of quicksand has found them!


    Their bodies could not help but walk towards the quicksand.


    If they don''t give up, they will sink into quicksand!


    Some creatures, very decisive.


    When the quicksand force just appeared, they immediately cut off the rescue force and carried out self-protection.


    It works.


    After they cut off the rescue force, the quicksand force disappeared immediately.


    However, there are also creatures who will not give up until they die!


    Even if the quicksand force has been looking for them, but they still did not give up, still trying to rescue!


    There is no doubt that the strength in quicksand is very terrible.


    These creatures, who are unwilling to give up and are still carrying out rescue, are all pulled into quicksand without exception.


    With those creatures that have been buried in quicksand, they will never be seen again!


    "How terrible!"


    "I I really want to go out! "


    All living creatures are full of fear.


    There is no sense of quicksand, this is the place of death, ah, step on it will die!


    There is white sand everywhere. This kind of quicksand land may appear everywhere!


    This makes their hearts thrilled to the extreme!


    For a while, one by one, they dare not act.


    At the same time, other forward-looking Tianjiao creatures, such as Xiao Huo, also encounter different degrees of danger!


    It''s really terrible here. It can be said that it''s hard to walk. Even if animals like Xiao Huo are all traumatized, they can''t walk in perfect posture.


    Ye Feng''s side, the situation is even worse.


    Comparatively speaking, Huang Dong and other creatures are weaker in strength.


    In such a case, Ye Feng still needs to shelter Huang Dong and other creatures.


    Without the protection of Ye Feng, Huang Dong and other creatures, without exception, are bound to encounter accidents!


    "You go, find the exit and come back to pick us up!"


    "Yes! No way! "


    Huang Dong and other living creatures should stay in place and let Ye Feng go first.


    There is no way.


    They are too weak to follow Ye Feng''s side. Let alone Help Ye Feng, they will only drag Ye Feng''s hind legs, and let Ye Feng worry about them.


    So, they want to let Ye Feng go first, they stay in place and wait for Ye Feng.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and solemnly instructs Huang Dong and other creatures. Then, he starts to move forward alone.


    He didn''t dislike Huang Dong and other creatures to drag him down, so he went ahead alone.The most important thing is that he is worried about the safety of Huang Dong and other creatures!


    It''s so horrible here that it''s hard for him to guarantee himself.


    If Huang Dong and other creatures continue to move forward, it is more difficult for him to ensure the safety of Huang Dong and other creatures.


    In this way, Huang Dong and other creatures are still here. When he finds a way out, he will come back to pick up Huang Dong and other creatures.


    Of course, he didn''t just leave.


    He took Huang Dong and other creatures, found a more hidden and safe place, and then made a variety of arrangements to determine the safety of Huang Dong and other creatures, so he went on the road and began to move forward.


    The more we go forward, the more terrible we will be.


    That kind of extremely depressing atmosphere is also more intense.


    Even if it is better than him, it''s also a bit unbearable. It''s very hard and unpleasant inside.


    That is to say, Huang Dong and other creatures stayed in the same place and didn''t move forward with him. If Huang Dong and other creatures move forward with him, only this extremely repressive atmosphere will be enough to make Huang Dong and other creatures collapse!


    And this is not the most dangerous.


    The most dangerous thing is that some of the corpses even attacked on their own initiative.


    If he is not amazing enough and quick enough, he will surely suffer unimaginable damage under such attack!


    "That''s...!?"


    After moving forward for a while, Ye Feng suddenly froze and looked a little dazed.


    He saw a picture that he thought was incredible!


    In the distance, in front of a half crippled copper hall, he saw a large group of creatures, practicing!


    "Only by constantly breaking through oneself can we become stronger. If you are not a dragon or a Phoenix, you need to work harder!"


    An old man in an old Taoist robe, immortal and Taoist, carrying his hands on his back, is lecturing these creatures.


    It was a group of very young creatures, each full of vitality.


    "How could it be!"


    Ye Feng is hard to believe.


    How can such a group of creatures exist in such a place!?


    His eyes were shining, and he opened the eyes of the evil emperor. He urged them with great soul power, and wanted to explore what he saw in front of him.


    "It''s not an illusion But it''s not real! It''s kind of like refraction, which refracts the time of a certain period of time! "


    Ye Feng''s face was solemn. Through breaking the emperor''s eyes, he learned the truth.


    He observed and found that the cultivation of these creatures is amazing. It''s not a common inheritance, but a very powerful inheritance!


    He can''t help but cultivate himself.


    At this time, his body suddenly shivered. The old man who directed the group of young people actually focused on him!


    "How could it be!"


    He couldn''t help but scream out in surprise, which was absolutely ridiculous.


    It''s just a reflection of a certain period of time. It doesn''t exist in reality at all. How can the old man put his eyes on him!?


    "Maybe the old man just turned around and looked this way! It''s a coincidence! "


    Ye Feng said that he didn''t think the old man was looking at him.


    Without hesitation, his figure flickered and left the spot quickly.


    And a very strange scene happened.


    The old man is really looking at him!


    His figure moves, and the eyes of the old man move with his figure!


    The moment made his hair stand up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He felt so cold in his heart that it was incredible.


    However, soon, he became calm and sacrificed shennongding and other things.


    Flustered can only be bad, only calm, can face any accident!


    Ye Feng knows this very well, so he calms down quickly.


    However, the old man soon took back his eyes, did not act on him, and continued to scold the young people who were practicing.


    When Ye Feng was still on alert, the picture suddenly turned, and the old and the young were all gone.


    "Kill!"


    "Guard our copper hall to the death!"


    The shouts of killing sound are heard constantly, which is deafening. When a picture of blood and fire appears, Ye Feng feels as if he is on the spot, and his heart is creepy.


    Thousand copper hall.


    This may be the heritage that exists here.


    The members and the strong of the thousand copper hall are all fighting against the enemy. Some strong enemies have rushed to kill them!


    After seeing the appearance of those powerful enemies, Ye Feng could not help but take a breath of cool air.


    What kind of enemies are they!? It''s almost indescribable. The horror is so terrible!


    These enemies, without exception, are not normal creatures. They are extremely ugly. There are thousand armed spiders with eyes all over their bodies and flowing thick water. There are also long snakes with more than ten heads but only one big mouth and no eyes!There are also megaliths, whose bodies are stones, but their heads and arms are made up of countless maggots covered with black hair!


    A large group of strange birds flying, smelly smell, looks different, but each of them is very scary and hideous, the whole body has a disgusting black liquid DC!


    Those who are strong in the hall of thousands of copper are all of the most powerful people in the realm.


    However, in front of these monsters, it is obviously vulnerable!


    Time is not long, the thousand copper hall was destroyed, all the strong people died on the spot, the death phase is extremely miserable!


    "I feel a familiar smell!"


    Ye Feng feels cool in his heart.


    Compared with the appearance of these creatures, what made him more frightened was that he felt a familiar breath in these creatures!


    "That''s unknown!"


    Ye Feng''s face was very solemn.


    Not bad.


    This kind of familiar breath is exactly the kind of existence and Immortality in the body of life unknown!


    There is a knife on the head of immortal creatures.


    When the life span reaches the extreme limit, there will be a doomsday. After the doomsday, you can continue to live. If you can''t survive the doomsday, you will be swallowed up by the unknown in your body!


    "These creatures should not be unknown deductive bodies!"


    The leaf wind opens, the heart is blocked.


    He thought of the unknown and strange substance that still existed in the original heaven and earth!


    If these creatures are really the deductive bodies of unknown and strange substances, it is undoubtedly very terrifying and terrible!


    He doesn''t want the original creatures in the world to be like this!


    "I want to be strong! I''m going to find a way to deal with this mystery! "


    He gnawed his teeth and swore in his heart.


    No matter what, he will not let the original life in the world become these disgusting monsters!


    And to do that, it is undoubtedly very difficult.


    Heaven seems to have something to do with the mystery!


    It seems that the strange and unknown substances existing in immortal creatures can''t appear on their own initiative. Only when they are infected by the heavenly way can they appear!


    And this point, no doubt to be more frightening!


    "Heaven forbids me. Sooner or later, there will be a war!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, without any fear or fear.


    Along the way, he is suffering from the killing of heaven.


    Every time, heaven is killing him to the end!


    He never gave in. He fought all the way to the present.


    Even if heaven is really living with unknown and strange materials, he will never be afraid of them!


    "This...!"


    At this time, Ye Feng''s expression suddenly became stunned.


    Earlier, the old man who put his eyes on him appeared in his eyes again.


    At this time, the old man is injured and dying. He may die like this at any time.


    However, the old man''s eyes are still on him!


    Four eyes are opposite, Ye Feng and the old man''s eyes are connected together!


    In the eyes of the old man, full of many emotions, the old man seems to want to tell him something.


    However, the last old man didn''t say anything and died.


    After the death of the old man, all the pictures disappeared. In front of him were only the copper hall which had been reduced to ruins and the white sand which was covered with the ground.


    Ye Feng steps to the place where the old man died.


    "What on earth does he want to tell me?"


    He muttered to himself, never forgetting the look at the old man.


    The old man''s eyes were full of emotion and seemed to say something important to him.


    But the old man didn''t say it.


    Boom boom!


    At this time, there was a terrible explosion in this place. The sky and the earth changed color and the white sand rolled. The copper hall, which had been reduced to ruins, was shining continuously!


    In addition, with the continuous lighting of the copper hall which has been reduced to ruins, the copper hall is recovering rapidly!


    Time is not long, copper hall completely restored as before!


    This is a very spectacular copper hall, just like the first Hall of heaven and earth, flowing with extremely amazing breath and fluctuation!


    The wind blew and the white sand rolled.


    But these rolling white sands have turned into shadows one after another.


    "That group of young people who practice!"


    Ye Feng was shocked and recognized these figures.


    These figures are the young creatures he just cultivated in the picture!


    "A thousand copper halls are immortal!"


    "A thousand copper halls are immortal!"


    ¡­¡­


    All these young creatures are drinking loudly, which is shocking!


    "Whoever comes is fate! No matter who you are, if you pass the examination, you will become a descendant of qiantongdian! "A voice came from the copper hall.


    Then, those young creatures, which are coagulated by the rolling white sand, all roar and kill towards Ye Feng!


    So far, Ye Feng understood everything.


    Even though the thousand copper hall is destroyed, it still remains to be inherited!


    And these young creatures, which are coagulated by the rolling white sand, are the inheritance of the assessment!


    Boom boom!


    When the explosion of terror rings, no matter whether Ye Feng is willing to accept the inheritance and participate in the assessment, he has no choice. Those young creatures condensed from the rolling white sand have all rushed to him. He can only fight!


    Otherwise, he will be directly killed by these creatures!


    Ye Feng is shining all over the body, adjusting his state to the top, stepping forward and fighting with these young creatures!


    Just after the fight, Ye Feng was shocked by the strength of these young creatures!


    These young creatures, without exception, are absolutely powerful!


    "Isn''t it a dragon or a phoenix?"


    Ye Feng, with his mouth curled, couldn''t help saying.


    He remembered the old man''s words of reprimanding these young creatures.


    The old man said that these young creatures are not dragons and phoenixes. They need to work harder!


    At that time, he really thought that the talent and strength of these young creatures were not good.


    However, after he fought with these young creatures, he immediately realized that what he had just thought was wrong!


    None of these young creatures is ordinary at all. Each of them is stronger than him!


    Now, these young creatures, without exception, are bound to become the world''s most amazing leaders!


    A large group of creatures stronger than him bombarded him fiercely and horribly, which undoubtedly brought him great pressure!


    But he had no fear.


    Even on the contrary, the light beam in his eyes is obviously stronger!


    "The eighth secret place of holy body!"


    He drank a lot and opened the eighth secret place of holy body in a flash. He also opened all the treasures of human body opened in his body and drew out the strength.


    For a time, the momentum and power that he erupted undoubtedly reached a level of horror and horror!


    There were terrible explosions.


    Ye Feng had a fierce fight with these young creatures!


    This is absolutely a wonderful war. The power of these young creatures is extremely amazing and terrible, which makes the heart throb!


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng, still fearless, tried his best to break out, bursting out with more terrifying and terrible forces, and launched a more fierce battle with these young creatures!


    One after another, the supreme magic method was blown out by him. Its profound and profound righteousness was surging, and how terrible the scene would be!


    Ye Feng attached great importance to the war!


    He has no reservation. He is fighting with these young creatures to the limit!

 Chapter 3000

    White sand rolling, these young creatures are all ferocious, the power of sensation is extremely appalling!


    They are not tangible spirits. They belong to a special state.


    But it is more terrible than the real visible spirit!


    Ye Feng''s face is solemn, and his heart is filled with emotion.


    These are not dragon and Phoenix!? How terrible and terrible should the real disciples of Tianjiao in Qiantong hall be!?


    Thousand copper hall, which is the power of cultivation in which era!? Certainly not in the present era.


    He felt that after he went out from here, he should go to ask Huang Dong and others to investigate the thousand copper hall.


    But that''s all later.


    The most important thing is to defeat these young creatures!


    He has no way out.


    At present, all these young creatures are making a stir. If he can''t defeat these young creatures, then he will be killed by them!


    He performs great skills, the righteousness of the Tiandi boxing bursts out, and the supreme boxing is full of emotion. He seems to become the Tiandi. He has the potential of being a king in the world, but also an invincible potential!


    With a bang, he punched a young creature. Suddenly, the body of the young creature was blasted, turned into white sand again, and fell on the ground.


    He was shining all over, fighting bravely and bravely.


    Although these young creatures are strong, they should be stronger. After a fierce battle, they defeated all the young creatures and made them all become white sand again!


    "No response!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and he felt that the examination was not over yet.


    He blew up all these young creatures.


    However, there is no movement in the copper hall, which means that the assessment is not over yet. Otherwise, the copper hall should have something to say.


    The time is not long. The white sand is rolling again. Ye Feng''s guess is right. The assessment is not over yet.


    Blazing and surging, one after another throbbing rule runes came out, among which there was a great disturbing force surging out.


    The void turned, and the heaven and the earth all changed colors. There was a blazing light on the copper hall!


    The time is not long. In the rolling white sand, there is a figure quickly condensed.


    This is a very graceful figure. It is a female living creature, shining brightly. When its figure is gradually forming, there is a kind of immortal sound on the road, which is particularly amazing!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng drinks so much that he doesn''t pay much attention to it. Before the figure is fully revealed, he starts to kill it!


    This figure gave him a very dangerous feeling.


    He thought that this figure might be a member of Tianjiao disciples in Qiantong hall!


    And he wants to inflict heavy damage on this figure before it appears completely, so that he can defeat this figure next.


    But he thought more.


    His attack on this figure was resisted, and there was a special force to protect that figure.


    It''s the power of the copper hall. A ray of light is directly connected to the figure, forming a shelter, so that it won''t be hurt before it''s formed.


    Time is not long, this graceful figure is completely formed.


    This is a very beautiful female creature. She has a beautiful face and a unique temperament.


    If ye Feng didn''t know the truth and knew that this female creature was made of white sand, he would really regard this female creature as a real peerless beauty!


    "Qiantongdian, Xingfeng, chief disciple, Xinghua!"


    The cold voice was heard from the mouth of the female creature.


    Ye Feng is very clear that this is not the female living creature alive, but the obsession in the heart of the female living creature!


    Chief disciple!


    Ye Feng had guessed that it was true. It was indeed the peerless disciple of Tianjiao in the thousand copper hall!


    Shua!


    This female living creature, namely Xinghua, after it was fully formed, Qianqian jade clapped her hands and immediately started to move the endless terror wave, killing Ye Feng!


    She''s very strong. She''s so strong that it''s unexpected.


    Compared with the young creatures that appeared before, she is not a little strong!


    She is as soft as a boneless jade hand, but with extreme horror and astonishing power. Powerful laws and orders are surging, sweeping all sides, suppressing heaven and earth. If the war between heaven and earth is to destroy the enemy, it can push all enemies across!


    Ye Feng''s face is dignified, causing a sensation in his double fists. He interprets the most powerful fist meaning of Tiandi''s fist and attacks it forward.


    The empty space explodes, the power of the disordered empty space flows freely, and a lot of huge black holes emerge around. The rules that exist here are distorted.


    The power here is boiling, thousands of wisps of blazing fire, there is a kind of last breath in the ripples. The battle between Ye Feng and Xing Hua has undoubtedly reached a level of extreme horror!


    Boom!Xinghua is full of light, with long blue hair and crystal roots. It seems that she has immortal spirit. Her momentum soars, creating a more powerful and terrifying force to suppress the four sides!


    She pushed her palms flat. She looked very ordinary. There was nothing different.


    However, in the push of her two palms, there is nothing to block, everything is broken!


    Leaf wind stuffy hum, the body all changes tight.


    He felt great pressure, the whole body seemed to burst!


    "Drink!"


    The power in the body of leaf wind is surging, and it also bursts out stronger power, shining forever, like the brightest star in the ages, illuminating the ancient, present and future!


    His double fists caused a sensation, and thousands of order and rule chains appeared, each of which is like the invincible order and rule chain that can detain all things in the world, unprecedented terror and horror!


    Boom!


    Lightning and thunder, the sky is falling apart, and Ye Feng and Xing Hua collide, all of them are interwoven with terrifying forces, covering the whole area!


    The copper hall glows and shakes gently. Some special force swings out to guard the area.


    Otherwise, the whole area will be completely destroyed in such a collision!


    The battle between Ye Feng and Xing Hua is too horrible and shocking!


    Jingling bell!


    The clear ring rings, Xinghua raises her hand and offers a bronze bell. Under her shaking, the bronze bell sends out golden waves, like ripples, like waves, spreading rapidly, covering the world!


    When the copper bell rang, Ye Feng''s head immediately "hummed". He felt as if there were tens of thousands of sharp needles in his head, which made him feel very sad and painful!


    He was astonishing, and he did not know how many tortures extraordinary people could bear.


    However, this kind of pain, but it makes him very intolerable!


    In his heart, there was an idea of dying like this!


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Feng roars, and the whole body is scared and flaming. He drives out the idea of death in his heart!


    At the same time, in the first time, he uncovers the power of soul seal, draws strength from it, and merges with his soul villain.


    Physical pain, no matter how painful it is, is impossible for him to have such thoughts.


    There is no doubt that this is from the soul of the pain, it is very difficult to bear!


    Bang!


    Xinghua''s figure flickers and is very elegant. Taking advantage of Ye Feng''s situation, he attacks Ye Feng.


    She clapped one hand on Ye Feng.


    All of a sudden, Ye Feng fell back violently and spewed blood in his mouth!


    And in his chest, there are cracks like cobwebs!


    Even, the organs in his body have been severely damaged, cracked and bleeding inside!


    This is him, physical strength is strong enough, physique is particularly strong!


    If you change to other creatures, you don''t need to doubt that under this palm, you will be absolutely destroyed and reduced to blood fog!


    The gold wave raised by the bronze bell is attacking Ye Feng''s soul, and Xing Hua is out there. He doesn''t give Ye Feng any chance to kill, which is absolutely terrible for Ye Feng!


    "Sanqingshu!"


    Ye Feng was very calm and did not panic because of the crisis.


    In this case, he has to solve one of them first.


    Otherwise, the only way to wait for him is to die!


    One by one, the Dharma bodies rushed out of his body, bombarded Xinghua, bought time for his body, and beat back the soul attack of Tongling and Jinbo.


    All these Dharma bodies have the same strength as his noumenon.


    After these Dharma bodies rushed out, they immediately brought great threat and pressure to Xinghua, which made Xinghua unable to attack Ye Feng any more!


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate to take this opportunity to strengthen his soul and beat back the golden wave soul attack of Tongling.


    At the soul place, his soul villain makes a sensation with his double fists. The soul villain who integrates with the soul seal has a very powerful soul power!


    Under the constant outbreak of his soul villain, the copper bell and gold wave that intruded into his soul were all defeated by him!


    In addition, he did not hesitate to quickly strengthen the defense of his soul, making it difficult for foreign forces to enter his soul!


    Boom boom!


    At this time, his Dharma bodies, one after another, exploded and were destroyed by Xinghua.


    However, this is not much for Ye Feng at present.


    He has defeated the soul attack of Tongling and Jinbo. Now he can fight with Xinghua with all his strength!


    "Fusion!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, black long hair dances disorderly, the whole body momentum soars.


    All the remaining Dharma bodies lean towards his noumenon and gather their strength on his noumenon!


    "Kill!"Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, causing a stir again. He pushes the power of Tiandi''s fist to the extreme and kills people!


    Although his body has been destroyed a lot.


    However, there are still a lot of Dharma bodies left.


    After all these Dharma body forces are collected to his noumenon, the strength of his noumenon has undoubtedly reached a more powerful and terrifying level!


    The power of Tiandi boxing that he caused a sensation has also reached an extremely appalling level!


    Xinghua runs with all his strength and deduces one after another amazing skill to resist.


    However, under Ye Feng''s Tiandi boxing, these skills are not enough. In an instant, they are all broken by Tiandi boxing!


    Bang!


    The leaf wind is irresistible.


    His fists broke open one door after another, and finally, he hit Xinghua!


    In an instant, Xinghua''s whole body was completely broken, and it was turned into white sand again, and it fell to the ground.


    "No matter how gorgeous you are, if you can''t last forever, in the end, you will only become a white sand......"


    Looking at the stars turning into white sand, Ye Feng said with a touch.


    Xinghua is so aloof and amazing, but she still can''t survive. In the long years, she has become a white sand.


    Defeat Xinghua, copper hall still has no expression, no voice came out.


    Ye Feng is very clear, assessment It''s not over yet.


    Sure enough.


    The hurricane rises again, the rolling white sand moves again, and a figure coagulates from the rolling white sand!


    This is a male figure. It looks very big, has a firm face, and brings people a great deal of pressure.


    "Qiantongdian, Jinfeng, chief disciple, Tongnan!"


    The cold voice came from the mouth of the male figure, which is also a kind of obsession, not the male figure survived.


    For this kind of obsession, Ye Feng feels very much.


    The whole inheritance has been completely destroyed and failed to continue. There must be such obsession in the heart of the living creatures in the inheritance. They want to leave their names!


    As soon as the male figure appeared, he launched a ferocious and terrible attack on Ye Feng.


    This is also a very powerful figure, the strength of the incomparable terror and horror.


    Ye Feng''s fierce battle with him has brought him great threat and pressure.


    However, Ye Feng finally won and defeated the male creature!


    And the assessment is still not over.


    Before long, white sand rolled up again, and another creature appeared!


    This is also a very fierce war, Ye Feng suffered a lot, but finally won the battle!


    "How many peaks are there in the thousand copper hall?"


    For a long time, Ye Feng drew straight from the corner of his mouth.


    He will write down in his heart every battle. To this day, he has fought one hundred and sixty-seven times!


    This number, no doubt very horrible and amazing!


    One hundred and sixty-seven times, each time the creatures come out are different, representing the inheritance of a certain peak in the thousand copper hall!


    These creatures who came out to fight with him are all the chief disciples of these peaks!


    There are so many peaks, and the inheritance of each peak is extremely powerful. The chief disciple under the peak is also more and more horrible, abnormal and amazing!


    Almost every battle, Ye Feng belongs to the first battle of Qingli. With a weak momentum, he won the victory!


    From this point, we can fully feel the horror and horror of the thousand copper hall!


    If the thousand copper hall is not scary and powerful enough, how can it have so many amazing inheritance!?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    "189!"


    Ye Feng wants to cry without tears. It''s almost over. One after another, the spirits appear continuously. All the inheritance of Qiantong hall is really frightening!


    If there is a choice, he really wants to turn around and leave. He doesn''t want to fight like this anymore!


    After dozens of battles, he finally saw hope.


    "Thousand copper hall, chief disciple of Zhangjiao, Yunliang."


    After this figure rings, Ye Feng feels that this should be the last battle.


    Chief disciple of Zhangjiao, this is undoubtedly the top one among all disciples!


    And Yunliang, indeed, can bear the title of chief disciple of Zhangjiao!


    Poof!


    The battle just started. Ye Feng was hit hard. His mouth was full of blood. Half of his body was directly destroyed!


    No doubt it''s too scary!


    You need to know how strong Ye Feng is. How could he have been knocked out half of his body and suffered heavy damage at the beginning of the battle!?


    But that''s what it is!


    When Ye Feng came up, he was knocked out half of his body. The whole man was severely hurt, and his breath was greatly reduced!Yunliang''s strength is stronger than the previously revealed creatures, and it''s not strong at all!


    "Very good!"


    Ye Feng grins and his teeth are bleeding, but he is not afraid at all.


    Even, on the contrary, the fighting spirit in his heart was inspired!


    His whole body is shining, with strong power surging. The half of his body that has been knocked out is suddenly reshaped and restored as before.


    "War!"


    He drank loudly, and his voice made the world shaking. One after another, the terrible force of terror was stirred up by him, and he went forward to bombard the past!


    Yunliang looks cold and calm.


    His strength is very strong. His hands are moving. The rule of supremacy is surging. The sea of runes is surging. It''s too horrible!


    Ye Feng collided with it, and immediately suffered tremendous pressure!


    His whole body is constantly cracked, and the powerful terrorist force erupted from Yunliang makes him hard to bear!


    However, he persevered and surged out to fight with Yunliang!


    This war is extremely tragic. In this war, Ye Feng has been killed many times!


    I don''t know how long it has been. Ye Feng has never been in such a terrible and terrible war again. Ye Feng is on the verge of death and may die like this at any time!


    The cost of failure in assessment is to pay for life!


    Ye Feng has no choice but to fight to the end!


    He broke out again and forced out his potential to fight the first World War!


    Boom!


    The void continues to explode, the copper hall shakes, and thousands of rays of light fall down, stabilizing the area and preventing it from being destroyed.


    Poof, Ye Feng spits blood again, and the figure is blown away.


    But this time, he''s obviously much better.


    He didn''t explode!


    And this time, he also caused heavy damage to Yunliang. He broke half of Yunliang''s body!


    Shua!


    With the rising of the sun, Yunliang quickly reshaped his new body, and raised his hand to offer a treasure.


    It''s a copper ruler with extremely complicated rules and runes!


    The copper ruler gently shakes, and suddenly there is an extremely horrible blazing flame, which can cut through the void and eliminate the stars!


    Obviously, it''s not an ordinary copper ruler. Its power is terrible and terrible!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng is fearless. He wipes the blood from the corners of his mouth with one hand, and then continues to fight forward.


    He hit Yunliang hard.


    This is undoubtedly a good momentum!


    He must work hard to defeat Yunliang!


    The light of the eight heaven swords is shining, one by one, and their power is terrible and terrible!


    The meaning of sword is surging. The green sword formula above the leaf wind urges the power of the eight green sword lights to the extreme. It collides with the copper ruler offered by Yunliang!


    This kind of collision is extremely frightening. The scene caused by it can be as frightening as it is!

 Chapter 3001

    This is an extremely horrible and terrible collision. The rules are interwoven and the runes are blazing, covering the whole area!


    Ye Feng broke out and fought with all his strength without any reservation. He blasted out one horror skill after another, and urged all kinds of powerful Dharma soldiers to Baowei to resist the enemy.


    On the other side, Yunliang is the same.


    He is also fighting with all his strength, without any reservation. We can say that he has used all the strength and means he has!


    This scene, if let the living creature of the same era of Yunliang see it, will definitely surprise the chin off!


    Thousand copper hall, Yunliang, this in that era, absolutely has a famous name!


    In that era, there were few people at the same level who could be compared with Yunliang!


    Ye Feng, however, has a good fight with cloud to this extent, which is undoubtedly very terrifying and frightening, which is hard to believe.


    Yunliang is very strong.


    However, Ye Feng is definitely not weak!


    When he came to the corner of this era, he learned a lot from it.


    After that, he got more from all kinds of experiences!


    It is no exaggeration to say that Ye Feng has undoubtedly reached a very high level in the giant environment!


    In addition, Yunliang''s state at this time is not right. Although his sensational power is terrible, it is not the time when he is alive.


    If he is alive, he will be stronger!


    At the same time, if Yunliang is still alive, Ye Feng may not be able to fight with Yunliang.


    The living Yunliang is really terrible!


    His talent is amazing, far superior to other creatures of the same level. In addition, he is the chief disciple of qiantongdian palm sect. He has the real core scriptures and magic skills of qiantongdian!


    Thousand copper hall, this is the absolute top and powerful force in that era!


    In this case, it''s hard for Yunliang to be strong!


    Boom!


    The terrible explosion of terror continued to ring, and the battle between Ye Feng and Yun Liang came to the most intense level.


    The two of them, one by one, are more frightening than the other. They have all kinds of amazing magic skills, which can be called the most intense and wonderful battle in the giant world.


    "War!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, Vietnam War is fiercer and fiercer, his own momentum is soaring, the power that can erupt is also stronger and stronger!


    After all, Yunliang is not a real creature. It belongs to a special form and is formed by a special force.


    Ye Feng found out the flaw and attacked the weak with strong force. Finally, he defeated Yunliang!


    "If it''s true, I''m afraid it''s hard to win!"


    Ye Feng said with self-knowledge.


    Before fighting with Yunliang, he had fought with many special bodies like Yunliang.


    He did not fight in vain.


    He got a lot from it!


    It is because of this that he can find out the flaws of Yunliang.


    If ye Feng does not experience the fighting in front of him, it is undoubtedly a very difficult thing for him to find out the flaws of Yunliang, or even a completely impossible thing to do!


    When the cloud is defeated, it turns into white sand. The wind blows and spreads on the ground.


    Boom!


    The copper hall is shining, and there are countless scary rules and runes around it. There is also a picture of vision passing by quickly.


    All the visions in this picture are the past of the thousand copper hall.


    From the establishment of the thousand copper hall, from the destruction of the thousand copper hall to the end!


    "What a brilliant and shining force of practice, but it ended like this!"


    After Ye Feng watched, he was filled with emotion.


    From these visions, he can fully see the brilliance and strength of the thousand copper hall!


    There are countless powerful people in the sky, and even the world''s top level combat power is in control!


    However, the final thousand copper hall, however, was very sad to end. Among them, the disciples, without exception, could not escape and were all killed by those disgusting creatures!


    Finally, the copper hall gradually became smaller and fell into the hands of Ye Feng.


    Like Ye Feng''s guess, Yunliang is the final assessment. He defeated Yunliang and successfully passed the assessment!


    "Thousand copper hall! The reason why his founder took this as his name is that his founder got the bronze hall, the supreme Dharma and supernatural power from the bronze hall, so that he could become so powerful and establish the sect! "


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy.


    After watching that vision, he learned the origin of the name of qiantongdian.


    At the same time, it also made him more shocked by the copper hall in his hands!


    This copper hall, really not simple, very amazing and against the sky!


    The founder of Qiantong hall didn''t get all the inheritance of the copper hall, but got part of the inheritance of the copper hall, which became so powerful and stood on the top level of the world!If the founder of Qiantong hall can get all the inheritance of the copper hall, the founder of Qiantong hall will undoubtedly be more terrifying and powerful!


    Even if the founder of Qiantong hall can get all the inheritance of the hall, the final tragedy of Qiantong hall may not happen. The founder of Qiantong hall is likely to turn the tide and kill all the disgusting creatures who come to attack!


    The origin of this copper hall is very mysterious. Even the founder of the thousand copper hall did not know the real root and origin of the copper hall!


    In the speculation of the founder of the thousand copper hall, this copper hall may be related to the deepest secret in the immortal land!


    Ye Feng did not leave. He stayed here and studied the copper hall.


    It''s too scary outside. It''s dangerous everywhere. He might as well stay here to study.


    He was very dignified and studied the copper hall a little bit.


    The copper hall is smaller, the smaller one is not as big as the palms, and the whole body is swaying with Baohui. It looks extremely exquisite and extraordinary.


    He passed the examination and was recognized by the copper hall. When his mind moved, he opened the copper hall and entered it.


    From the outside, the copper hall is very small, while the inside of the copper hall is very large.


    "Open the gate of heaven!"


    After entering it, Ye Feng saw an extremely huge and magnificent portal.


    There are three big characters on the door.


    These are three very old big characters that Ye Feng doesn''t know.


    However, there were special fluctuations among the three ancient characters, from which he learned the meaning of the three characters.


    "What a domineering name!"


    Ye Feng was shocked by these three ancient words.


    Open the gate of heaven!


    What a domineering manner it is to be able to write these three words!


    Roar!


    The deafening roar sounded, all kinds of auspicious animals and rare birds circled the gate of heaven to take off, and the chaos and mist surged, making the gate of heaven more extraordinary and transcendent!


    Ye Feng steps forward and opens the Tianmen.


    Suddenly, he felt a very special and amazing atmosphere.


    After opening the gate of heaven, it is a very long blue stone road. At the end of the road, it is an extremely magnificent ancient palace!


    On the bluestone Road, every piece of bluestone is extremely not simple, which contains amazing principles of the road.


    Ye Feng felt that if he held a piece of bluestone like this to smash, he would be able to directly make the battle power of the dominant territory into meat mud!


    Then He stopped.


    Crackling, sparks splashing!


    He actually sacrificed eight swords and chopped the green stone road to take one of them!


    However, this has little effect.


    There is a very strong law of the road on the bluestone, which is not so easy to be broken. Eight swords are cut on it without leaving any trace!


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Ye Feng gnashes his teeth and looks like a bluestone bar.


    He raised his hand to sacrifice the shennongding, and moved the two Shennong Qi in the shennongding to make it become a big axe and a big knife to chop!


    Just then, a loud bang sounded, and Ye Feng was blown away!


    He was blown out!


    At the same time, the opening of Tianmen was closed immediately. The auspicious animals and rare birds that originally flew around the opening of Tianmen turned into monstrous beasts with great evil spirit!


    "Brother, I''m wrong. Don''t do that!"


    Cried Ye Feng.


    He felt that he was so out of line that he caused dissatisfaction in the copper hall.


    This made him correct quickly!


    Dong!


    Open the gate of heaven and open it. The horrible and fierce beast has become a rare animal.


    "Is it too small? You can''t buckle a bluestone. "


    Ye Feng''s stomach is full of troubles.


    However, he did not say it in public.


    He was afraid to blow him out of the copper hall!


    After stepping on the bluestone road again, Ye Feng''s mouth is drooling. In his eyes, these bluestones are absolutely precious!


    He really wants to take it all!


    "Alas!"


    He sighed heavily and forced himself to bear the impulse.


    I can''t bear to mess up!


    The bluestone paves the road. It''s so amazing and against the sky. What''s behind it, can it be worse?


    Designated not ah!


    Ye Feng smiles again and moves forward.


    Qingshi road is very long, Ye Feng walked for a long time, and then came to the end of Qingshi road and entered a palace.


    Here, it''s not easy. Everything in it is amazing!


    The palace is very large. There are nine pillars. The materials of the nine pillars are all different. There are wood and stone!


    "A pillar contains a kind of inheritance!"


    The leaf wind is turning.


    After watching the history of the thousand copper hall, he knew that the nine pillars were not simple and amazing.The Scriptures and miracles obtained by the founder of Qiantong hall come from these nine pillars!


    "The founder of Qiantong hall has only obtained the inheritance of one pillar!"


    Ye Feng said with emotion.


    The interior of the copper hall is very large. This is just one of its many palaces.


    Even here, there are nine pillars!


    From here, we can fully see how little the founder of qiantongdian gained in the copper palace!


    The founder of the thousand copper hall just obtained the inheritance of a pillar, and became the most powerful person in the era, standing at the top!


    If we can get all the inheritance of these nine pillars, or even get the chance of creation in other palaces, it will undoubtedly be more amazing and rebellious!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng''s heart began to beat violently.


    Copper Hall Really amazing and against the sky!


    He put away his excitement and calmed himself down.


    The founder of Qiantong hall can only get one pillar inheritance here. It''s unrealistic that he wants to get all the opportunities of copper hall and even all the nine pillars inheritance here!


    You can''t be fat if you walk a little bit!


    Ye Feng is very clear about this, not to embrace that unrealistic fantasy, he wants to walk every step of the way down to earth.


    He reached out and put one hand on a post.


    This is the pillar that the founder of the thousand copper hall once obtained!


    He didn''t think highly of himself, let alone that he was much better than the founder of Qiantong hall.


    The founder of Qiantong hall only obtained the inheritance of this pillar, but not the inheritance of other pillars, which also made him choose this pillar.


    He calms down, feels with his heart, and He didn''t even feel anything!


    What inheritance Not at all!


    The inheritance of this pillar is not so easy to get!


    Ye Feng didn''t have the idea of being ambitious. It''s right.


    Comparatively speaking, the inheritance of this pillar he chose is better than that of other pillars.


    However, even if it is a better inheritance, it is not so easy to obtain!


    Leaf wind did not give up, continue to sense.


    Time flies by in this little bit.


    Soon, a long time passed!


    "Jiubaotianshu!"


    Ye Feng''s face was solemn. He felt the inheritance of this pillar.


    This is a kind of heaven skill, extremely horrible and terrible.


    All the Scriptures and divinities in Qiantong hall are derived from them!


    Nine treasures of heaven can be cultivated to the extreme, and nine heavenly lights can be cultivated!


    And under the nine heavenly lights, any magic method will become dim and unable to resist!


    The founder of Qiantong hall was very powerful, and there were few rivals in the age where it was located.


    But in this way, the founder of Qiantong hall failed to build nine skylights, and only six skylights!


    Six heavenly lights made the founder of Qiantong hall almost invincible, so we can fully imagine how terrible and rebellious Jiubao Tianshu is!


    You should know that the generation of the founder of qiantongdian is not the same as the immortal land.


    Even today''s God can''t compare with the generation where the founder of qiantongdian lived!


    In the generation where the founder of qiantongdian lived, the absolute power was as strong as clouds. Although the heaven level war power was strong, there was no excessive right of speech in that generation.


    In the generation of the founder of qiantongdian, some of them were more powerful than the heaven level!


    "The material is so harsh!"


    It''s far from so simple to cultivate Jiubao Tianshu, which is provoked by Ye Feng''s eyebrows. It takes a lot of rare materials to cultivate a sky light.


    Along the way, Ye Feng has accumulated a lot of good things.


    However, under his estimation, all these good things on his body add up, and only enough to build a skylight!


    The founder of the thousand copper hall only built six heavenly lights, which has a great relationship with such demanding materials!


    The more light there is, the more materials you need!


    On top of the six skylights, build the seventh skylight, which is an unimaginable number even though it needs materials!


    And the last skylight, it is more harsh.


    Although the last skylight, the number of materials has decreased, but it has become a designated material.


    Only by using these designated materials can the ninth light be created!


    Ye Feng has only heard of one of these designated materials. As for the others, Ye Feng has not even heard of them!


    "Tianzhu..."Ye Feng''s face changed and his voice trembled.


    Tianzhu.


    This is the kind of material he has heard!


    And this kind of material, no doubt very amazing and contrary to the sky, rare in the world!


    It can even be said that it has never appeared in the world!


    This is the beginning of the world, the first batch of plants, only exist in the legend, never seen by the living!


    "It''s hard!"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    All the other materials needed for building the ninth skylight must be on the same level as Tianzhu.


    And if you want to collect all these materials together, it is undoubtedly a difficult thing!


    "Let''s go step by step. The road ahead is still long!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and doesn''t think about these things anymore.


    As he said, he still has a long way to go. Maybe he will meet something.


    It''s still possible for him to collect these materials in the future, even if they are all rare materials in the world!


    After all, he even got the gold leaf. In the future, it is not impossible for him to gather all the materials.


    "Fix the first skylight first!"


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    Later, he took out a large number of rare heaven materials and earth treasures, and began to cultivate, to cultivate the first light.


    It''s a horrible area, and he''s totally locked in!


    So, he wants to be stronger!


    And to build this light is the way for him to become stronger!


    He would rather be calm, very serious and careful, and carry out cultivation.


    It doesn''t mean that with enough materials, we can get 100% of the sky light!


    The process of repairing the sky light is undoubtedly very difficult, not so simple!


    It took Ye Feng a long time to start refining these materials, which is the official cultivation!


    At the same time, animals such as Xiao Huo have their own gains.


    In this area, although it is extremely dangerous and terrible, but there are some chances, which are also very big!


    They are strong enough and dare to move forward, so they get some chance.


    As for the weaker creatures, they didn''t give up completely and didn''t stay where they were.


    However, there is no difference between them and staying where they are. Like tortoises, they are squirming and moving forward little by little!


    They dare not walk fast in this area!


    If they walk so fast, they may not even know how to die!


    On the other side, Huang Dong and other creatures did not move forward, but remained there, waiting for Ye Feng.


    However, they are not waiting for Ye Feng.


    Along the way, they also reaped a lot of opportunities.


    They are refining these opportunistic creations to enhance their own strength!


    They don''t want to be Ye Feng''s drag bottle all the time. They want to fight with Ye Feng side by side. They also want to be stronger!


    "Try!"


    "We can do it!"


    They cheer each other up and fight with high spirits!

 Chapter 3002

    Danger goes hand in hand with opportunity.


    There are many dangers here. I don''t know how many powerful and influential people have been buried. Qiantong hall is only one of the forces that have been buried here. Here, there are more forces that have been buried.


    Powerful creatures have gained in this place.


    Ye Feng develops cultivation and cultivates Jiubao Tianshu. He wants to cultivate the first sky light.


    This kind of cultivation is very difficult and not so easy to succeed.


    Ye Feng never gave up, and he was very careful. In addition, his talent was really very high. He finally made the first light!


    He finished his training and came out of the bronze temple.


    In his mind movement, a sky light suddenly appeared, can cut everything, the law and order chain has been cut into two sections by him!


    Such power is really terrible.


    He has no doubt that if he is allowed to use this light to fight with the black robed creature, the black robed creature will definitely be killed by the light in an instant and die completely!


    "It''s not easy!"


    Ye Feng is full of emotion.


    It''s really very difficult to practice the nine treasures heaven skill.


    It''s not that with enough training materials, you can achieve 100% success.


    Among them, the possibility of failure is very big!


    He is careful enough, and he is really talented enough to succeed.


    If we change to other creatures, even a little carelessness and a little weakness in talent, we will definitely fail and not succeed!


    The cost of failure is huge!


    Those materials used for cultivation will be wasted due to failure!


    Ye Feng has come all the way, and the luck is very high. He has got many unimaginable natural materials and earth treasures.


    But in this way, he just scraped together enough materials to cultivate the first light.


    From this point of view, we can fully see how huge the quantity and quality of the materials needed to cultivate the sky light are!


    To fail is a great loss!


    Even if it is Ye Feng, I don''t know when I can gather all these materials!


    "This is to force me to come out of the mountain again and resist the sacking again!"


    Ye Feng grinned, thinking of the past Zheng years.


    It was a time for him to be excited, and a time for him to go in the future.


    There are nine heavenly lights in nine treasures.


    And the later the sky light cultivates, the higher the quantity and quality of materials needed!


    In this case, he has no way. He needs to do everything possible to collect materials, so that he can really practice the nine treasures heaven skill to the extreme!


    Even if so, it''s hard for him to guarantee that he can practice the nine treasures heaven skill to the extreme.


    The last skylight, which needs a small number of materials, but each of them is absolutely against the sky, and it is absolutely hard to find!


    The hardest part is that he hasn''t even heard of some materials.


    And if he wants to gather all these materials, it will be more difficult without any clue!


    However, he was not worried.


    He has a long way to go in the future. There are many places he can go.


    Now he has no clue, but this does not mean that he has no clue in the future!


    He is full of confidence and regards it as a challenge. He is confident to complete the challenge and cultivate Jiubao Tianshu to the ultimate!


    Even if the founder of Qiantong hall failed to cultivate jiubaotianshu to the extreme, he still had this confidence!


    He is not less confident than anyone else!


    In order to test the power of the sky light, he walked out of the copper hall.


    After testing the power of the sky light, he went back to the bronze temple.


    He knows that the inheritance among other pillars is more difficult to get, but he still wants to try.


    Give up without trying.


    This is the stupidest thing.


    He won''t do such a thing, and it''s not his character.


    When he returned to the copper hall, he tried other pillars.


    He calmed down and tested the other pillars 11, even if he knew it was difficult, he did not give up at all.


    Finally, after making it clear that he could not get the inheritance of other pillars at present, he withdrew from the copper hall and collected it.


    His heart was heavy, and he thought of killing the monsters in qiantongdian.


    Those monsters are likely to be the evolution of weird and unknown materials!


    At the thought of here, he thought of the original world!


    There is also a strange unknown material in the original world ah!


    It was a thorn in his heart that he never forgot.


    He really wants to return to the original world now and completely eliminate the strange and unknown material.But he also knows.


    At this time, he could do nothing to get rid of the strange and unknown material.


    Even, don''t say that he eradicated the strange and unknown material. He may not find the strange and unknown material!


    "I need to be stronger! And to be stronger, I need to move on! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled, clearly knowing what he should do.


    He left here and went on searching for the way out.


    No matter what, he must first find a way to leave here. If he can''t even leave here, he can''t do anything.


    Swamps, all kinds of strange and weird monsters.


    It''s really terrible here.


    Rao is Ye Feng. He was almost in danger several times and almost died!


    In the process, he saw several places that were suspected to have heritage.


    However, he did not pass.


    There are several areas suspected of being inherited, among which the air is too horrible and terrible.


    He has no doubt that if he went to the past like this, he might not even know how to die!


    "It''s very likely that this area was destroyed by those strange and unknown monsters and buried in Dayang mountain!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, thinking.


    At this time, he was more awed by Dayang mountain.


    Dayang mountain is immortal and mysterious. It''s impossible for those who have been killed to live in it.


    According to records, there has never been a living spirit living in Dayang mountain.


    In addition to the automatic opening of Dayang mountain, other times, Dayang mountain is in the closed state.


    In the closed state of Dayang mountain, even the strongest can''t break into it.


    But these forces and the remains of the powerful are all here.


    There is no doubt that Dayang mountain contains great secrets.


    The inheritance of these forces and the remains of the powerful are all moved here by Dayang mountain!


    "That is..."


    Ye Feng''s expression was startled, and he saw a sign from afar.


    He was surprised by the sign.


    He was not idle when he was in Zhulu tribe. While practicing, he also watched many ancient books recorded in Zhulu tribe.


    And in these ancient records, he clearly remember that he saw this sign!


    This is the sign of an extremely powerful ancient country from several centuries ago!


    A few years ago, this was not the era of Ye Feng, but the era of Zhulu tribe!


    The era of Zhulu tribe is different from that of Yefeng.


    The era of Ye Feng is the era of the times.


    However, the era of Zhulu tribe is unknown!


    There are many epochs in the depth of the ultimate creation. The era of Zhulu tribe is just one of them!


    Originally, Zhulu tribe was just a small tribe. There are few records left in it.


    However, with the help of Shennong, Zhulu tribe gradually became a big tribe from a small one.


    And the deer chasing tribe also has more records.


    Many of these records are about the era before the era of Zhulu tribe.


    Ye Feng is very important in Zhulu tribe.


    Zhulu tribe is also very generous to Ye Feng. It not only imparts many scriptures and experiences to Ye Feng, but also makes Ye Feng do anything in Zhulu tribe!


    Ye Feng is very interested in what happened in ancient times. During his time in Zhulu tribe, he has searched almost all the ancient books of Zhulu tribe.


    The sign in the distance, he recognized at a glance, and also determined down.


    This is a sign of an extremely powerful ancient country a few years ago. When it was in that era, it was very famous and could almost be called one of the strongest forces!


    "Honing the country!"


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy, and he read out the name of this ancient country.


    What makes him look dignified is not that he found the location of honing country, but that of honing country. Why does it appear here!?


    He obtained the inheritance of qiantongdian.


    After he watched the past history of Qiantong hall, he was sure that Qiantong hall was extremely powerful and one of the strongest forces in the world.


    If qiantongdian and hengguo existed in the same era, there would never be no record of qiantongdian in ancient books.


    However, in the records of ancient books he saw, there is no complete record about the thousand copper hall!


    This shows that qiantongdian and hengguo may not belong to the same era!


    This also shows that the inheritance and the remains of the strong are probably not in the same era!Here, it is likely that there are many different generations of inheritance and the remains of the strong, just as in the deep place of ultimate creation!


    "Why!?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    Why did Dayang mountain move the inheritance and the remains of the strong among these different eras here!?


    What''s all this for!?


    He thought for a long time, but he had no clue.


    Now, he knows too little and can only speculate a little!


    "Honing the country!"


    Ye Feng shakes his head, no longer thinking about those problems. He places his eyes on the sign of honing country.


    The atmosphere in Hong country is not as strong and terrifying as that in other places.


    With the strength he has now, he thinks he can try.


    "There''s a narrow road for enemies. That''s right!"


    Just as Ye Feng was about to explore, a figure came down here, and his voice was a little chilly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Feng looked at the master of the figure and said calmly.


    The master of this figure, no one else, is Xiao Huo, the natural vision of Zhulu tribe and Tousheng tribe!


    His clothes are hunting, and his whole body is full of a special momentum. He faintly suppresses all the order rules around him!


    There is no doubt that he has become stronger.


    If it had been him, it would not have been possible.


    "It''s OK. I like it here. Go to other places."


    Xiao Huo looks cold, and his words are full of bullying. He wants Ye Feng to leave here.


    "Three days don''t call the house jiewa, you are."


    Ye Feng curled his mouth and said, "do you want to know who you are talking to?"


    Before he fought with the black robed creatures, he had a hand with Xiao Huo. At that time, there was no victory or defeat.


    However, he didn''t win or lose because the black robed creature suddenly killed him and interrupted the fight between him and Xiao Huo.


    If there is no interruption of the black robed creatures, the battle between him and Xiao Huo will definitely be divided into the winner and the loser.


    And the victory or defeat must be his victory or Xiao Huo''s defeat.


    "This is not the past!"


    Xiao Huo sneered, fearless, and said: "when I was born, the sky gave me a vision, the laws of the road were all for me, and the heaven and the earth moved for me! So I am destined to add glory to my life and stand at the top of the world! "


    "No matter how amazing you are, it''s just the past. It''s impossible to stay!"


    "I am the real protagonist between heaven and earth!"


    His face grew more proud as he spoke.


    As he said, his birth is really not simple. The sky is strange, the law of the road roars, and the world moves for it!


    If there is no leaf wind and black robe, he is undoubtedly the most brilliant existence!


    The appearance of Ye Feng and black robed creatures broke his brilliance.


    However, it is precisely because of Ye Feng and the black robe living spirit that he has inspired the fighting spirit in his heart and become more powerful!


    He was at the back, opening up many new visions one after another.


    And he has become more powerful after opening up a variety of new visions. He has gained a lot here, gained some inheritance, and his strength has been upgraded again!


    Now he is really different from the past!


    It is because of this that he dare to say such words in front of Ye Feng and scold Ye Feng to leave here.


    If he had been, he would not have dared to do so.


    Don''t say that he scolded Ye Feng to leave here. When he saw Ye Feng, he would surely turn around and leave. He didn''t dare to stay!


    "What you said can''t prove anything at all. It''s funny that you are still in it and don''t know anything about it. Take it as your greatest dependence and capital!"


    Ye Feng, with bright eyes, looked at Xiao Huo and said, "you know, when I started to practice, I couldn''t even reach the triple condensation state in three years! But now? I am invincible vertically and horizontally. It''s hard to find enemies at the same level! "


    He then opened his mouth and said, "starting point, it doesn''t mean anything!"


    It''s amazing and extraordinary that Xiao Huo has the starting point of the sky.


    However, as he said, the starting point is nothing!


    Along the way, he has seen too many extremely amazing Tianjiao since he was born, but in the end, he was not his opponent, and lost in his hands!


    Starting point, which is only one aspect, does not represent all, can not determine the future from the starting point!


    Xiao Huo''s eyes narrowed. I didn''t expect Ye Feng to have such a past!


    After three years of practice, I can''t even reach triple condensation!


    This is just a Joke!


    When he began to practice, let alone condensing Qi State, he reached the fifth level of state in one day - the world of going out of the world!


    As far as the starting point is concerned, he just hangs and beats the leaf wind, and follows the leaf wind in the sky and on the ground!Of course, he is in the sky and Ye Feng is on the ground.


    "Invincible vertically and horizontally, it''s hard to find enemies at the same level?"


    Xiao Huo sneers, no longer mentions the topics related to the starting point, and argues that they are meaningless.


    He then opened his mouth and said, "you''re talking about the past! Now you, how to call invincible!? I am your invincible existence! "


    With his voice landing, his whole body has a very horrible and terrible wave surging out. It seems that he wants to show his strength to Ye Feng and signal that he is invincible!


    Now he is really powerful!


    After his breath burst out in an all-round way, the momentum of his whole person immediately changed a lot!


    Around him, the law and order were in a state of chaos, and the void exploded one after another, turning into black holes, which were printed on his back, setting him off like the most ferocious and terrible God in the world, extremely frightening and frightening!


    "How to be invincible?"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and repeated the sentence.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "I will tell you why I am invincible!"


    With a roar, his body surface has more terrifying and terrible waves. He attacks forward with great momentum, just like the emperor in the world, more ferocious and terrifying than Xiao Huo!


    Xiao Huo dared to appear in front of him in this manner and publicly rebuked him to leave.


    He already knew that Xiao Huo would be very strong now!


    However, he was not worried.


    He who has cultivated a natural light has the qualification and strength of invincible at the same level!


    That''s a lot of extremely amazing Tiancai and Dibao. If it can''t enhance his absolute strength, it''s strange!


    He shot straight and made a sensation with his fists. He pushed the power of Tiandi fist to the extreme and bombarded forward.


    Xiao Huo''s pupils twitched. He didn''t expect that the momentum of the leaf wind would be so strong.


    To be able to burst out such a powerful momentum, there is no doubt that Ye Feng''s strength must also be very strong.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for Ye Feng to break out such a powerful momentum!


    But even so, he was fearless and confident in himself!


    He can get the chance here, so can Ye Feng.


    For a long time, he never underestimated Ye Feng and attached great importance to it.


    Ye Feng now has such a strong strength, which is also in his expectation!


    "In the last war, we didn''t win. In this war, we will win!"


    Xiao Huo''s face was cold and stern. He stepped out step by step. All of a sudden, there were many visions behind him!


    These visions, one by one more amazing, one by one extraordinary, visions rolling, will set off more powerful Xiao Huo!


    He is fearless of Ye Feng. His steps are moving and he is fighting with Ye Feng''s big opening and closing, which leads to the extremely amazing and shocking power fluctuation, which makes the surrounding area erupt the huge explosion one after another, and the terrible terrorist fluctuation spreads for millions of miles!


    "What a terrible battle wave!"


    "Who is fighting!"


    Many creatures are shocked by this fluctuation.


    Later, they all came here to make sure what happened here!

 Chapter 3003

    Ye Feng''s eyebrows are slightly stirred, and Xiao Huo''s power is indeed terrifying and powerful.


    He didn''t take advantage of it.


    But it was also in his expectation.


    If Xiao Huo''s promotion is not that, and his current strength is not that terrorist explosion, Xiao Huo would never dare to face him with this attitude, and even more dare not fight with him!


    All of this shows that Xiao Huo''s current strength is not simple!


    "Six heavenly feats!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, dark long hair flutter, sacrifice six days, with six days to suppress Xiao Huo!


    "Golden sea and blue waves!"


    Xiao Huo was cold and fearless.


    He knew the six heavenly powers offered by Ye Feng. He didn''t give a hint. In the first time, he revealed one of the visions he had opened!


    Whoa!


    Behind him, the vision of the golden sea and the blue waves billowed and completely reappeared!


    The golden sea covers the heaven and the earth, and the blue waves want to shoot all the nine days away!


    This is a kind of vision with great power and horror. Its power is unimaginable!


    When the waves hit, the heaven and the earth seem to be swallowed up. The meaning of the six principles burst out from the six principles of Tiangong is also affected, disturbed, unable to move forward and blocked down!


    And the big waves, with no sign of stopping, still beat forward ferociously and horribly, to beat the leaf wind into the golden sea!


    Straight to the sky waves, horror to the extreme, the speed is extremely fast, but in the lightning flint, on the body of the leaf wind, the leaf wind into the golden sea!


    Then, the golden sea has a very amazing rule of order beating out, blocking up, and trapping the leaf wind in the bottom of the sea!


    The bottom of the sea is very restless. There are constant terrorist forces shooting out and killing the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng''s situation looks very critical!


    "So strong..."


    "Is Ye Feng going to die?"


    Some creatures arrived here, just in time to see Ye Feng being photographed to the bottom of the sea.


    They marveled at Xiao Huo''s strength, but also full of feelings for Ye Feng.


    Even if they are very far away, they can feel the horror and horror of the golden sea and blue waves.


    In particular, the power to wipe out the leaf wind in the sea bottom of the golden sea makes them tremble with fear!


    The golden sea has been completely blocked, and the sea floor has such a terrible and terrible power to wipe out the leaf wind!


    Everything shows that Xiao Huo is in the upper wind, Ye Feng is in the lower wind, and the situation is critical!


    In this case, Ye Feng is undoubtedly very difficult to turn over!


    They are not very optimistic about Ye Feng, are more optimistic about Xiao Huo.


    "Did a vision solve you? You''re not so easy to beat! "


    Xiao Huo sneers, not because the leaf wind is trapped in the sea bottom and happy.


    Although the vision of the golden sea and blue waves is very powerful, he doesn''t believe that he can solve the problem like this!


    He is very clear that Ye Feng is not so easy to deal with!


    Boom!


    At this time, a terrible force broke out in the golden sea, breaking the blockade of the golden sea, and Ye Feng rushed out of it!


    Xiao Huo''s guess is true. Ye Feng is not so easy to deal with!


    He had foreseen that such a thing might happen, and he did not have any panic!


    Even, he was ready!


    Just when Ye Feng rushed up from the bottom of the sea, he opened up a vision again and suppressed it to Ye Feng!


    This is a picture of a strange beast!


    After this vision is opened, the monsters rush out of the vision and kill Ye Feng!


    All of this happened in the room of lightning and flint. If you change to other creatures, you will not be able to respond.


    However, Ye Feng is not an ordinary person. He has experienced too many dangers!


    "A little beast, dare to run wild in front of me!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly and dances with long black hair. His fists make a sensation. Whether there is a lot of blazing fire in them is just like the God''s day on nine days explodes, which is especially bright and scary!


    Roar!


    The roar of the beast is very fierce and powerful, with the power of potency.


    However, under Ye Feng''s double fists, this beast is not good at all. It''s not enough to see!


    Bang, the blood fog rises, and Ye Feng smashes his fists on the beast. He immediately blows it up!


    Xiao Huo''s face slightly changed.


    He has a high prediction of Ye Feng''s strength.


    But now, he underestimates Ye Feng!


    Two visions are broken by Ye Feng!Ye Feng''s strength is obviously very strong, which is beyond his expectation!


    However, he was not worried.


    The two visions were broken. If they were changed before, it would undoubtedly have a great impact on him.


    But for him now, it''s nothing!


    Now he has opened many visions. Two visions have been broken. To him, it''s just a small idea!


    His figure flickered, and he clapped across the air to Ye Feng. He raised a mighty force, which was extremely frightening!


    At the same time, there are two visions shining behind him. They appear in reality and suppress Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s fist made a sensation and collided with Xiao Huo''s chop.


    And his other punch was a sensation, colliding with the two visions suppressed against him!


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Huo''s pupil contracted and his face changed greatly.


    His palm collided with Ye Feng''s fist, and immediately he felt a terrible force. His palm was like beating on the sky hammer!


    He had convulsions in his hands, and trembled. The pain came in a flash, which made him show his teeth and face in great pain!


    On the other side, his two visions came out together, but he also failed to suppress Ye Feng!


    Even, on the contrary, his two visions were broken by Ye Feng!


    Hiss!


    The sound of air-conditioning continued to ring in the distance.


    Surrounded by the creatures of this war, without exception, are frightened by Ye Feng''s strength!


    Ye Feng''s fist collides with Xiao Huo, and his fist collides with the power of two extremely appalling visions, but the result is a complete victory!


    It''s just too scary for them to believe!


    "Ye Feng or Ye Feng!"


    "I think Xiao Huo will fall into Ye Feng''s hands this time!"


    They opened their mouths and their attitudes changed a lot.


    Previously, they were not optimistic about Ye Feng. They were optimistic about Xiao Huo.


    But now, they''re completely reversed.


    They are optimistic about Ye Feng, not Xiao Huo!


    It''s no wonder that they will have such a completely different big change, because ye Feng''s strength is too strong!


    "You can''t!"


    Xiao burned and drank cold, and his momentum soared again.


    He opened up many visions, and got the most extraordinary inheritance here. If he doesn''t believe it, he can''t defeat Ye Feng!


    Boom!


    The sound of the huge explosion was heard, and the terror wave swept the whole scene quickly.


    All things here have been destroyed in an instant!


    Xiao Huo is furious. All the visions behind him are used by him!


    One after another, they are all extremely shocking visions with amazing power. At this time, they all come out together to an unimaginable degree, which makes people feel frightened and their souls tremble!


    When all the visions move together, they can destroy the sky and suppress the ages. How terrible they are!


    Ye Feng is fearless. Step out and start the eighth secret place of holy body in the first time!


    In addition, he also opened all the treasures of the human body in his body, drew all the strength out of it, and blessed himself!


    All of a sudden, his own state soared to the peak!


    For a time, he was as powerful as the emperor of heaven, who looked down upon all living beings. He was so powerful that it was impossible to guess and predict!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the explosion continued to ring. Ye Feng was tall and powerful. He didn''t have any fear or retreat. He went straight ahead and advocated attacking and killing many visions!


    "Kill!"


    Xiao Huo looked cold, and he didn''t give up attacking.


    He kept on shooting, making a sensation, one after another, which was horrible and awesome. With many visions, he started to kill Ye Feng!


    This scene is no doubt terrible to the extreme, people are shocked, the battle between Ye Feng and Xiao Huo is too frightening!


    The more terrifying and terrifying fighting wave is constantly coming out. Ye Feng is like a battle emperor. He is so fierce and terrifying!


    Many visions have unimaginable power. In addition, Xiao Huo continues to blow out great powers to help, but he also fails to suppress Ye Feng!


    Even on the contrary, the visions one after another, as well as Xiao Huo''s sensational miracles one after another, were all destroyed by Ye Feng''s double fists!


    Ye Feng, it''s terrible!


    "Tiantai seal!"


    Xiao Huo drinks coldly, pinches his hands and offers a big seal!


    This is the inheritance he got here. With a special method, he condensed a seal to resist the enemy. The power is terrible and terrible!


    And this is undoubtedly one of his cards!


    A lot of visions came out together, and with his help, Ye Feng couldn''t do anything.This makes his heart no doubt become very heavy, but also let him change not to have the slightest carelessness, sacrifice the bottom card means!


    Tiantai printing, its potential is terrifying and frightening, and one after another, the order rules are shooting out, which is extremely terrifying!


    It came down from the sky, heavy pressure, like the collapse of the general sky, with an unstoppable potential!


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir and feel the horror of Tiantai seal.


    If he is going to fight like this, it will be very difficult for him to fight.


    "Sky light!"


    He drank in a cold voice, without any hesitation, and was very decisive. He launched the nine treasures heaven skill to sacrifice the sky light he had built!


    A sky light suddenly appeared, like a lightsaber, invincible, and instantly passed through the Tiantai seal.


    Bang!


    As the sound of the glass cracking, Nuo Da, the Tiantai seal that is almost blocking the sun, is thus broken by the sky light, and quickly cracks!


    "How could it be!"


    Xiao can''t help but cry out. I never thought it would happen!


    Tiantai seal!


    This is an extremely powerful magic arcane skill!


    Its cultivation to the extreme, everything can be pressed!


    But this is the Tiantai seal, in front of the sky light that Ye Feng sacrificed, but it is completely vulnerable!


    How can he think of that!?


    His face changed a lot. He couldn''t be black any more. His heart was heavy to the extreme.


    Ye Feng is so terrible that he underestimates it completely!


    He is very sorry.


    If you give him another chance, he will not provoke Ye Feng, and he will go away.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything.


    He has no future!


    Even if he wants to withdraw at this time, Ye Feng will never agree!


    He has no choice but to fight with Ye Feng and use other cards to attack forward!


    "So strong!"


    "Really strong!"


    Surrounded by living creatures, without exception, are shocked by the power of Ye Feng.


    In addition, they are very curious about what light it is and how it can be so horrible!?


    "He''s really good. It would be great if we could find a way to make him our man."


    In the crowd, a living creature whispered.


    This is a beautiful female living creature, with a certain kind of special charm, which is unforgettable at the first glance, but also deeply involved in it.


    Not bad.


    This is exactly a female creature from qianmei tribe, and also one of the five peerless Shu!


    "There''s no way!"


    Next to her, another female creature squinted.


    She''s no one else. She''s one of the top five, Roya!


    "What can I do?"


    After Luo Ya said that, the other members of qianmei tribe immediately showed great interest and put their eyes on Luo Ya!


    If they can make Ye Feng their person, if they can control Ye Feng, then undoubtedly, their qianmei tribe will become more powerful!


    "We are facing him head-on. The possibility of success is too low! He''s too strong! So, we have to think of other ways, we have to start from other people! "


    Said Roya.


    "The members of Zhulu tribe are our targets!"


    She went on.


    "Use the creatures of Zhulu tribe to get Ye Feng!"


    "It works!"


    Her members of qianmei tribe nodded their heads and agreed with the proposal. They all thought it was feasible!


    Then they left and moved on.


    At the same time, the battle between Ye Feng and Xiao Huo came to an extremely intense level.


    Xiao Huo''s defeat is obvious. Although he is still fighting with Ye Feng, it''s just a matter of time!


    How can this happen!?


    His heart is full of unwillingness!


    He has opened many visions, but also obtained extraordinary transcendental inheritance here. How could he not be Ye Feng''s opponent, but also be defeated by Ye Feng!


    This tone, he really can''t swallow!


    However, whether he can swallow it or not, he has to swallow it!


    The situation is settled, he has no ability to change anything!


    It didn''t take long for him to lose, and he was completely defeated. He was not Ye Feng''s opponent at all!


    For him, this is undoubtedly a very big defeat!


    He was born with a vision that was destined to be brilliant all his life.


    However, he failed so thoroughly


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    What Xiao didn''t expect was that Ye Feng, who won the victory, actually said such words.Wrong!?


    What did Ye Feng say wrong?


    Xiao''s face was dazed, and he didn''t understand what Ye Feng said.


    "I said you can''t live a bright life. It''s wrong, because you will live a bright life."


    Ye Feng said.


    What do you mean? Will you live a bright life?


    After listening to what Ye Feng said, Xiao Huo is even more confused and doesn''t understand what Ye Feng said.


    "I said, take you as a servant, and you will be my servant in the future, and you will be bright for a lifetime because of my light."


    Poof, Xiao Huo didn''t hold back. He was spitting out a lot of blood!


    It will be a brilliant life!


    He gnashed his teeth, trying to tear the leaves to pieces.


    The bright life of bullshit, he is not rare such a bright life!


    He wants a bright life, but not such a bright life!


    "Why, don''t you believe that following me will make you bright all your life, or don''t you want to be my servant?"


    Ye Feng looks at Xiao Huo.


    "I will never be a slave!"


    Xiao Huo said firmly.


    He was born with a strange vision, how amazing and extraordinary, let him become a servant, which is more painful than killing him!


    He would never agree!


    "Yes, I like this kind of servant with character. I have a sense of achievement when I teach."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Then, he reached out with one finger and stepped into Xiao Huo''s body.


    Then, on Xiao''s white forehead, a word "leaf" appeared.


    "What did you do to me?"


    Xiao Huo is furious and knows that Ye Feng has never done anything good.


    He really wanted to fight against Ye Feng in the past, but now he has no strength to fight against Ye Feng at all.


    "Nothing, just a few marks on you to prove that you are my servant."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, and turned the power to change out a mirror, put it in front of Xiao Huo.


    When Xiao Huo saw the word "leaf" on his forehead, he almost fainted in anger!


    "Damn Ye Feng, I must kill you!"


    He roared and growled and resented.


    As an extremely amazing and extraordinary pride, how can he bear the mark of being a servant left on him!?


    His angry liver has exploded!


    However, just after his words roared out, he immediately fell to the ground and cried.


    "Don''t speak ill of the master, you will be punished. I have left strength in your body. You have a little disrespect for the master. Even in your heart, you will be punished."


    Ye Feng said.


    "You!"


    Xiao Huo would immediately open his mouth and scold.


    However, before he scolded, his face changed again!


    The sharp pain reappeared, which he could not bear at all!


    Ye Feng doesn''t lie. He can''t even think about it in his heart. That power will appear in the first time!


    "Take your time, I''m sure it will get better."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "well, my servant, heal yourself quickly, and then go on an expedition with your master."


    "I will not agree to die!"


    Xiao Huo gnaws his teeth and doesn''t cure himself at all.


    Make him a servant!?


    He would never do such a thing!


    Even if he died, he would never be someone else''s servant!


    He really has such a determination. Soon, he will work up his own strength to explode himself!

 Chapter 3004

    Xiao Huo is so arrogant that he would rather die if he became a servant!


    His internal strength is running, and the self explosion force is forming rapidly. He will die as soon as he sees it!


    However, when the self explosive force is about to explode completely, a sudden force appears in his body, which stops his self explosive force!


    "You have become my servant. I will decide whether you will live or not!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and his words are full of hegemony.


    Take Xiao Huo as a servant, Ye Feng is not to humiliate Xiao Huo.


    He is planning for the deer chasing tribe.


    And Xiao Huo, it''s just the beginning of his servant collection. He will receive more servants when he''s behind!


    The deer chasing tribe is weak, and the gap between it and other top big tribes is becoming larger. Other top big tribes all focus on the deer chasing tribe, and they need to fight against the deer chasing tribe.


    At this point, Ye Feng is deeply touched.


    When he and other members of Zhulu tribe, such as Huang Dong, just entered Dayang mountain, he felt the hostility of other big tribes.


    He''s strong and growing fast.


    But he still can''t collide with the top tribes by one person!


    When the top tribes really want to fight against deer chasing tribes, they have no ability to change anything.


    So he forced Xiao Huo to be his servant.


    He wants to control the Sheng tribe where Xiao is!


    When Xiao Huo was born, the sky was abnormal. The Sheng tribe tried their best to cover up Xiao Huo in order to protect him.


    Such Xiao Huo, without any doubt, is very important to Sheng tribe.


    Although he controlled Sheng tribe with Xiao Huo, he could not completely control Sheng tribe.


    However, this kind of containment will eventually play a role, which will make Sheng tribe become afraid!


    In the same way, he is behind, but also a strong force to accept other members of the big tribe as servants, to these members of the big tribe to contain the tribes behind him!


    It''s not easy to enter Dayang mountain, especially the creatures here, without exception.


    If you die, you will undoubtedly lose a lot to the tribe behind you!


    These Tianjiao members are accused, more or less, of causing some concern to the tribal forces behind them!


    And such concerns, will also let the deer tribe to fight for time, so as to gradually get rid of the targeted situation!


    "You!"


    Xiao Huo is gnashing his teeth. He really wants to swear.


    But he didn''t dare.


    That kind of pain, painstakingly unforgettable, very hard to bear, he does not want to bear this pain!


    Even if he died, he didn''t want to bear the pain anymore!


    This is from the soul of the pain, very uncomfortable, so that he almost collapsed.


    But he can''t even die!


    "Be obedient."


    Leaf wind opens its mouth, with a special force in its voice, interfering with Xiao Huo''s firm heart.


    To be able to go to this step and have a giant is a very high level, Xiao Huo must not be so easy to succumb.


    However, this is not a problem for Ye Feng.


    From the seal of soul, he got a kind of soul skill, which is the soul control skill.


    With Xiao Huo''s weakness, he can easily use soul control technique to control Xiao Huo''s soul and use it for him.


    But he did not.


    Although soul control is good, it consumes a lot. It needs him to keep the power of soul control all the time.


    In particular, he plans to take in more servants. If he only relies on soul control, then he can do nothing else. Only these soul control skills are enough for his busy work.


    Therefore, he did not control Xiao Huo''s soul. Instead, he took the control of soul apart, and attacked Xiao Huo''s firm belief, so that Xiao Huo could follow suit!


    Ye Feng''s soul power is too strong. Even if the soul control skill is disassembled, its power is still very powerful and amazing!


    When Xiao Huo was born, he was born with extraordinary talent in all aspects, which is a remarkable Tianjiao with all-round development.


    The power of his own soul is also very powerful.


    However, he lost in Ye Feng''s hands and suffered a great deal of damage to himself. His soul power also suffered a great deal of damage and impact!


    In this case, facing the soul control skill of Ye Feng''s dismantling, he could not resist it at all!


    In fact, even if he doesn''t suffer heavy damage, it''s hard for him to resist this kind of soul power!


    In an instant, his own firm belief was shaken!


    Ye Feng works together. When he attacks Xiao Huo''s soul, he also works his strength to attack Xiao Huo''s body!


    Under the double impact, Xiao''s belief completely collapsed.


    He couldn''t stand it. There was an idea in his mind!


    "I can give in for a while! Wait for the chance to launch a counter offensive! "He said in his heart.


    And when the idea of giving in appears, it''s just a blink of an eye. The idea of giving in becomes more and more intense.


    In the end, he gave in!


    "I Heal! "


    He said, gritting his teeth.


    "Call yourself a servant."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "Servant Heal! "


    "Very well."


    Ye Feng showed a harmless smile of human and animal. However, after such a smile fell in the eyes of those watching creatures in the distance, the backs of these watching creatures immediately began to sweat again and again!


    The amazing Xiao Huo, the visionary of heaven, is destined to be a bright life, but the result is willing to be a servant!


    This It''s scary!


    "Too boneless!"


    "Although I admit that it''s not as amazing as Xiao Huo, I''m confident in my integrity! If I were faced with this situation, I would never be willing to become a servant like this! "


    Some of the living words are firm.


    They don''t have a personal feeling. They all think that they are very powerful. They must be able to hold on and maintain their original intention.


    "It''s too boring and too unlicensed to have only one servant! I am destined to be the emperor of heaven. How can I be so? "


    Ye Feng grins, revealing two rows of white teeth.


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, all the creatures in the distance became silent.


    But soon their faces began to change.


    "Run!"


    "We''re being targeted by demons!"


    Their faces were white and bloodless. They turned around and fled one by one. No one was faster than them!


    Because they found that Ye Feng put his eyes on them!


    It scares them!


    They fled in desperation, and in a flash they were far away.


    However, in the end, they did not escape!


    One after another Dharma body rushed out of the body of Ye Feng, but Ye Feng didn''t move. Only those Dharma bodies will bring back those creatures that have fled far away!


    Ye Feng treated these creatures in the same way. Soon, all of them were subject and became Ye Feng''s servants.


    Jokes.


    In any case, Xiao Huo is definitely better than these creatures.


    Xiao Huo finally failed to resist, claiming to be a servant, let alone these creatures.


    Those who said earlier that they had a lot of backbone and would never give in to such things, all shut up.


    They were the first to succumb, the first to be called servants.


    Every living creature that is called servant is left with controllable power by Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng finally left and let Xiao Huo manage these creatures.


    He entered the site of hengguo, but he didn''t bring the animals, such as Xiao Huo, whom he had accepted.


    Although there is no such horror and horror as other places, the power fluctuation emanating from the hengguo site is absolutely not simple and full of danger.


    There is no guarantee that he can leave all over himself. It is even more impossible to change to Xiao Huo and other creatures.


    Xiao Huo and other creatures, he left to check the tribal forces behind him, so he didn''t bring Xiao Huo and other creatures into it, for fear of accidents.


    Not all the creatures around were servants of Ye Feng. Some of them did not work.


    These creatures are not simple. Compared with Xiao Huo, they are only strong and not weak!


    Ye Fengxian felt strong and could clearly sense the simplicity of these creatures. Therefore, he didn''t do anything to them.


    The most important thing is that these creatures are not from the big tribe, but from the small tribe.


    Even if these creatures are suppressed, it is of little use to Ye Feng.


    He collected his servants not for himself, but for the tribe of chasing deer!


    Taking in these small tribal creatures will not help the deer chasing tribe.


    "He''s very clever!"


    "It''s for the deer chasing tribe!"


    These small tribes opened their mouths, and each of them had a fine eye. They guessed the intention of Ye Feng.


    In fact, Ye Feng''s intention is not hard to guess.


    These creatures that Ye Feng collected as servants, without exception, are all members of the big tribe!


    In this way, they can easily guess the intention of Ye Feng.


    "Forget it, it''s none of our business!"


    "Gone."


    They opened their mouth and left without stopping.


    In addition, they did not have the idea of honing the site.


    There must be some chance to create in the hengguo site, but Ye Feng has already entered. They don''t want to compete with Ye Feng for anything.


    If they don''t see Ye Feng and Xiao Yan fighting, they may want to fight.But when they saw Ye Feng and Xiao Yan after the first World War, they had no such idea at all.


    That doesn''t mean they''re afraid.


    But they don''t want to fight with Ye Feng and fight with Ye Feng at such a high cost!


    Although the chance is good, the life is better!


    They don''t want to be enslaved by Ye Feng after being defeated.


    Ye Feng entered the site of honing state carefully and carefully.


    It is also paved with white sand. It is rotten everywhere. If there is no sign of honing country, there is no way to recognize where it is!


    When I just went in, there was nothing.


    However, after Ye Feng went in, he felt a great sense of oppression!


    There is a deep breath, too horrible and terrible, oppressive people want to breathe!


    Even if it is as strong as leaf wind, it is also unnatural and affected.


    But soon, he was able to turn his strength around and resist the oppression and no longer be affected.


    "Is there a legacy here?"


    Ye Feng came to represent the hengguo sign, and took the remaining hengguo sign to his hand.


    The remaining honing flag is the most important and recognizable one in honing flag!


    The symbol of honing country should originally belong to a flag.


    It''s just that the flag has long been decayed, and only the sign of this remains.


    The remaining symbol is the shape of an ancient animal, which is the ancient animal of honing country. It is the symbol of honing country and loved by the honing country''s creatures.


    Ye Feng carefully observed the remaining signs and found nothing.


    The power of Taoism in the remaining signs has obviously passed away seriously, among which there is not much power.


    If we continue in this way, the remaining signs will disappear completely!


    "This is a great power!"


    Ye Feng shook his head and sighed heavily.


    According to the ancient records, the honing country has undoubtedly reached the peak of its strength. In the coming Dynasty, thousands of nationalities serve their ministers, overlooking the immortal land of Nuo DA at that time, few forces can compete with it.


    But in the end, all of the honing countries have become ruins, and the strong have become white bone Sands


    It''s very sad, very intolerable.


    "Is it also destroyed by those strange and unknown material evolutions?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    The ancient books only recorded the prosperity of honing state, but did not record the destruction of honing state. No one knows how honing state was destroyed.


    He found many sites of great power here, among which he found some.


    All these powerful forces that have been destroyed are inseparable from those strange and unknown material evolutions!


    "Is the killers related to this strange and unknown substance?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and he thinks of the furnace of annihilation in his hands, that is, the furnace of eight trigrams.


    Then he took out the furnace.


    Every time the era is destroyed, there is a shadow of the furnace.


    He speculated that each era was destroyed, perhaps also with those strange unknown material can not get rid of the relationship!


    Therefore, he thought that the killers might have something to do with those strange and unknown materials!


    His eyes were fixed on the furnace, and there was a special beam of light in his pupils. He wanted to see through the furnace thoroughly.


    However, he failed to see through the furnace completely.


    The killers were too horrible. There was a kind of inexplicable special force, which prevented him from exploring the eyes of the evil emperor.


    If there is no such special power, he can definitely see through the furnace of annihilation with the power of breaking the eyes of the evil emperor!


    You know, he has always attached great importance to breaking the false eyes, never gave up, and has always been improving it!


    Can detect the delicate things of time!


    This kind of effect is very important. If it can be sustained or become stronger, it will undoubtedly benefit him.


    Now, the power of breaking the arrogant emperor''s eyes has already exceeded that of the past, and its effect is very amazing.


    However, such power still cannot see through the furnace.


    Even if he wants to see through the furnace, he still needs a long way to go!


    The vast expanse of land is covered with white sand and nothing else.


    Even the astonishing palace of the honing state was completely annihilated and disappeared in the long river of time.


    "Really nothing left?"


    Ye Feng doesn''t believe it. Maybe the state-owned things have been left behind.


    He did not leave, but more meticulous search here.


    For a long time, he didn''t get anything.


    Even if he digs this place, he has no harvest.


    Besides white sand, it''s still white sand here!"Nothing left?"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, but he still has great doubts in his words.


    He still hasn''t left. He continues to search here.


    The search also took a long time.


    However, different from the last time, this time, he has gained!


    "What is that?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, staring at a point in the pit.


    Good!


    The last time there was no harvest, he went on digging.


    And in the case of digging deep again, he finally found a gold spot in the deep pit he dug!


    It''s white sand. Where''s the gold dot?!


    There may be something here!


    Leaf wind did not hesitate, the power surge, dig down.


    What he guessed was right. Under the golden point, there was something!


    The gold dot does not exist alone, but belongs to a gold scepter!


    "The Imperial battle of honing country!"


    Ye Feng''s face changed.


    Having read the records of honing country, he recognized the root and origin of this golden scepter at first sight!


    Here is the Imperial battle of honing country, a symbol of the emperor of honing country!


    And this Imperial battle is a most extraordinary and transcendent treasure!


    Legend has it that with this battle, even ordinary people can have absolutely powerful strength in an instant!


    For a long time, the royal family of the honing country has been extremely stable. No one has ever violated the rule of the royal family of the honing country.


    And the reason is that the legend is related to this battle!


    All living creatures are full of awe for the emperor''s war, and dare not have any strange feelings!


    "Is it so powerful?"


    Ye Feng pressed down the excitement of his heart and put out one hand to hold the emperor''s battle in his hand.


    However, he did not succeed.


    A special and powerful force burst out from the emperor''s battle and stopped him!


    "The emperor has a spirit, not everyone can hold it!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, and he thought of the records of the emperor''s battle.


    It is said that the founding emperor of the honing state was chosen by the Emperor himself.


    At that time, the founding emperor of honing was just an ordinary man who made a living by forging iron.


    "Don''t be so stingy. If it wasn''t for me, you would still be buried in the rolling white sand."


    Ye Feng grinned.


    He wants to be recognized by the emperor.


    However, Emperor Zhan did not respond to what he said. That special force still existed and never disappeared.


    "I am also a king. If you choose me, I will open up the supreme Kingdom and create the kingdom of heheye!"


    Leaf wind beat chest, spirited way.


    However, there was no change in the Imperial battle.


    Obviously, Emperor Zhan still didn''t approve of him.


    "I chose mine before I met it!"


    Leaf wind grumbles, between eyebrows is full of not good.


    As he said, the soul seal, the killers and other things, which are spiritual and need to be recognized, can not be recognized!


    He thought it was so strange!


    Why is he not recognized?


    Is he bad?


    Isn''t he talented?


    Is he not strong?


    "A bunch of bad guys!"


    At last, Ye Feng said that he reached such a conclusion.


    If it is not without vision, how can it not recognize him?!


    He sniffed at it!

 Chapter 3005

    Whoa!


    Something unexpected happened to Yefeng.


    White sand rolling, that emperor battle is to bury itself again!


    "How careful are you?"


    Ye Feng bares his teeth. The emperor''s battle is too careful. He just says that he has no eyes. The emperor''s battle will bury himself!?


    "Come with me, I have great potential!"


    Ye Feng''s face changed so fast that he soon turned into a smiling face and said to the emperor.


    In this Imperial battle, he felt a very powerful and amazing power, and this powerful and amazing power is also very special!


    This is not something he can take by force!


    The emperor''s battle is different from the soul seal, the furnace of annihilation and other things. The special power of memory makes Ye Feng seem to face a living creature instead of a Dharma soldier!


    Therefore, he didn''t do anything and didn''t plan to take the emperor''s battle by force.


    There was no fluctuation in the Imperial War.


    However, white sand buries faster!


    "I''m excellent!"


    Ye Feng quickly opens his mouth, and then shows himself to the emperor.


    He broke out with all his strength, performing one amazing skill after another. At the same time, he sacrificed Shennong Ding, one banner of the ancient times and other treasures, in order to get the recognition of the emperor.


    After he showed himself, there were fluctuations in the Imperial War.


    But it''s not a good move.


    Ye Feng felt the rejection from the fluctuation.


    "There are so many good things on you that I won''t leave."


    Ye Feng stares, which is what he feels from the fluctuation of the Imperial War.


    Are you afraid that the emperor''s battle will be suppressed by other treasures after it is in his hands?


    These days, is fabingzhibao so proud!?


    Ye Feng''s stomach is full of troubles.


    Soon, another wave came out of the emperor''s battle.


    "I want to be the only one I own..."


    Feeling the wave, Ye Feng is speechless.


    Only!?


    How about a Taoist?


    "What gender are you!? Is it a public war or a female war? "


    Ye Feng is speechless.


    Shua!


    In the Imperial battle, a terrible and terrible force suddenly burst out. The Golden Imperial battle bloomed with boundless blazing, almost blinding Ye Feng''s eyes!


    At the same time, the terrible force of terror that broke out in the Imperial war shocked Ye Feng to one side!


    Obviously, what Ye Feng said made the emperor fight angry.


    "Just kidding, why take it seriously!"


    Ye Feng grins and doesn''t care. He cheekily goes back there.


    "Play to play, play to play, some things are doomed to solve!"


    Ye Feng, with a dignified voice, said: "the country of honing has been devastated. All the living creatures of the country have died. All the magnificent palaces have collapsed. You Don''t want revenge? "


    In an instant, the emperor''s battle became quiet, and no waves came out.


    "Come with me, I will assure you that I will destroy all those unknown and strange substances with all my life''s efforts!"


    Said Ye Feng in a deep voice.


    After saying this, the emperor''s battle was still calm, and there was no fluctuation.


    However, in the next moment, a thousand wisps of blazing light burst out from the emperor''s battle, just like the God sun rushing out of the heavy dark clouds, illuminating the whole area!


    There is a surge of imperial spirit. It seems that there is an emperor born in heaven and earth, overlooking all living beings.


    In this secret environment, all the creatures are shocked in their hearts and have been greatly impacted!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    All the powerful creatures have feelings in their hearts and look up.


    "Is the leaf wind going to be stronger again?"


    "He''s strong enough..."


    It''s hard to know what they''re feeling, and it''s clear where the shock wave comes from.


    That is the hengguo site that Ye Feng went to!


    Originally, Ye Feng was strong enough to scare them.


    But from now on, the leaf wind seems to be stronger again!


    In this case, how can their hearts feel good!?


    On the other side, Xiao Huo and other creatures who are taken in by Ye Feng will feel worse in their hearts!


    The leaf wind is stronger They are more difficult to get rid of Ye Feng''s control!


    "You Can you do it? "


    A powerful voice came from the emperor''s battle, with the tone of being in power.


    This time is not a wave, but a real voice!


    This is an extremely ancient language, which Ye Feng has never heard of. It belongs to the language of the era of honing country.


    However, Ye Feng understood clearly.


    It''s a voice that strikes the soul directly. It has nothing to do with any language. It''s a voice that directly conveys its meaning."I can do it!"


    Ye Feng speaks with firm words.


    When he knew the existence of this strange and unknown material, he didn''t intend to ignore it like this. He planned to eliminate all this strange and unknown material!


    He has seen with his own eyes how horrible and harmful this strange and unknown material is!


    When he was in Qiantong hall, he saw the evolution of strange and unknown materials, which was more terrifying and harmful!


    This strengthened his determination to eliminate all the strange and unknown materials!


    Hum!


    The emperor''s battle was light and trembling. The whole body was shocked by terrible light waves. It flew from the bottom of the white sand and was fixed in the mid air.


    "After passing my examination, I will identify with you and follow you."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Feng is fearless and agrees directly.


    Boom!


    As the void turns, a chain of astonishing rules of order appears, and the emperor''s war drops down a ray of light of terror, building a new world and leading the leaf wind to it.


    "This is the experience of honing the country and becoming the emperor. I will go with you if you pass by yourself."


    In the new world, the law is surging and the rune becomes a sea. Here is a world of chaos, full of violent forces.


    Apart from these violent forces, there is nothing in the new world.


    The assessment is very simple. It only needs to pass through and leave the new world.


    "No problem!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. In the first time, the eighth secret place of holy body is opened.


    In addition, he also opens up the power of some of the body''s treasures to enhance his own strength.


    Pass by oneself.


    This means that Ye Feng can''t use the power of Zhibao.


    Ye Feng moves forward, step by step firmly. He said that he would take the emperor''s battle away, and he would never shrink back!


    It''s full of violent forces of extreme terror. It''s not so easy to pass!


    Even, it''s extremely dangerous. You may die in it at any time!


    This violent force of terror is no joke.


    Its terror, afraid is the ordinary dominant territory war force enters among them, will be absolutely wiped out, nothing remains!


    Even if it is the top force in the dominant territory, I''m afraid there will be a big problem!


    Ye Feng knows this very well, and can feel the horror of this violent force even more.


    However, he is still fearless and firm in his steps. He moves forward step by step.


    He made a sensation with his double fists. He pushed the power of Tiandi fist to the extreme and opened the way with the power of Tiandi fist!


    The violent forces that exist here are really terrible.


    Ye Feng pushed the power of Tiandi boxing to the extreme, but Tiandi boxing did not exert much power.


    Even, don''t talk about opening the way for Tiandi boxing. Just after it was blown out, it was directly broken up by this violent force!


    Ye Feng groaned, and suffered a great deal of damage. After breaking the Tiandi fist, the furious force also attacked him!


    He opened the eighth secret place of holy body, and his physical strength was extremely strong.


    However, it is such a strong body, under this kind of violent force, it is very vulnerable!


    Leaf wind body surface immediately appeared one after another startling scars!


    "The emperor of heaven!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, runs the Tiandi Scripture quickly, and cures his wounds quickly.


    The emperor''s Scripture is running. The big wounds that he has cracked are quickly healed, and the whole recovery is as good as before!


    "War!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, long hair dance, momentum soaring.


    He performed the magic skill to shake the power and move forward.


    The so-called difficult beginning of everything, this initial road, no doubt the most difficult!


    When he has passed this initial road and adapted to it, the next road will be easy to go.


    It''s really not simple, it''s not so easy to pass the experience needed to become the emperor of honing country.


    From the words and deeds of the emperor''s war, there are rumors about the founding of the honing Kingdom, some of which are not credible.


    It is said that the founding emperor of honing Kingdom, with the emperor''s battle, became extremely powerful and created the honing kingdom with great prestige and dominating the first life!


    It is said that the founding emperor of honing country is just lucky!


    But in fact, it''s clear that''s not the case.


    The experience of becoming the emperor alone is extremely terrifying and difficult, which can be passed by extraordinary people.


    The founding emperor of honing can be recognized by the emperor through experience. There is no doubt that the founding emperor of honing is definitely not as simple as that. It is doomed to be extremely amazing!


    On the other side, in some unknown but astonishing secret place in the immortality.


    An unparalleled woman with a graceful figure and a unique face, clapping her jade palm, splits a ferocious ancient beast with immeasurable strength into two parts, spills blood in one piece!She passed through the flying blood. She didn''t touch the blood. She was so ethereal that she gave people an extremely ethereal feeling.


    "Yupai Here we are. "


    She opened her lips, like the most beautiful voice in the world, which was fascinating and amazing.


    A whole body is clear, and it is full of natural like veins and jade cards, which appear in her hands.


    That is to say, there is no living creature here. No living creature sees this jade card.


    If there is a living creature here and sees this jade card, it will surely be shocked to the extent of nothing more!


    This jade card, which is made of the blood essence of an ancient emperor of heaven, is said to contain great secrets, which are related to the real secrets in the immortal world!


    Shua!


    Empty surging, a hazy figure appeared, fell in front of the unparalleled woman.


    "You are very good. You are worthy of his old enemy!"


    This hazy figure looks at the unparalleled woman, and the words are full of admiration.


    And he, the heart is full of happiness.


    He was glad to bring out the matchless woman when he was on the branch road.


    "How amazing is this? Only on the branch road, she should be on the main road! Those guys in the reincarnation area are becoming more and more careless! "


    He said in his heart.


    The samsara is mysterious. No one knows the real root and origin of the samsara.


    He is powerful and reaches a very high level.


    But even in this way, he could not touch the real roots and details of reincarnation.


    However, he still has some understanding of reincarnation.


    There are many branches of reincarnation, and there is a main road to reincarnation!


    The creatures on that main road, whether on the bridge or in the river, are extremely amazing and extraordinary!


    He was brave enough to make trouble on the branch road and forcibly take away some living creatures.


    However, even if he had the courage, he would never dare to make trouble on that main road!


    That main road, too important, is very important in turn.


    If he really dare to take that road, then he really can''t live!


    No matter where he escapes, even if he is protected by the most powerful people, he is doomed to die!


    The unparalleled woman in front of him is too amazing. Under his estimation, this unparalleled woman is absolutely qualified to walk on the main road.


    But, this matchless woman actually did not walk on the main road, appeared in the branch road.


    "That''s my luck, too!"


    He went on to say in his heart.


    If this unparalleled woman is really on the main road, then, this unparalleled woman is doomed to have no chance with him.


    "Old enemy...?"


    Hearing this word, the graceful figure of the unparalleled woman suddenly shivered.


    "You are different. I will give you freedom whether or not you can accomplish the task I have given you. Even if you want freedom now, I can give it to you."


    The hazy figure said, "but I still hope you can help me finish those tasks. You should also be able to feel that while doing these tasks, you can also greatly improve and grow from them! "


    Unparalleled woman did not speak, quietly waiting for the hazy figure to continue to speak.


    "I want to accept you as a successor to help you reach a higher level!"


    The dim figure is in the right color.


    This time, the matchless woman spoke.


    "To deal with him?"


    Mention ''he'', matchless woman graceful figure, is light quiver again.


    This "he" undoubtedly has a great influence on her!


    "It''s not!"


    Hazy figure shook his head and said: "in the dark, I feel that you and him will become enemies. He is so strong and so amazing that you will never be weak! Otherwise, you and he will not be enemies. "


    "Old enemy..."


    The matchless woman said, "I''m tired. I don''t want to have anything to do with him anymore..."


    She was really tired and died twice in his hands.


    This time, she came back to life again, but her anger was not so strong, she wanted to give up.


    "Whatever."


    The dim figure said, "however, you and ''he'' are old enemies. This is a fate you can''t get rid of. In the end, you and ''he'' will meet and collide!"


    "I don''t want you at that time to have no strength and do anything. I hope that you have absolute strength at that time and do whatever you want. "


    He looked at the unparalleled woman and said solemnly.


    The matchless woman is looking at him.


    Finally, the matchless woman said, "OK!"


    "Follow me, I will give you a brand new one!"The dim figure opens.


    Later, he waved with great hands. In a moment, he and the matchless woman all left their original places and did not know where to go.


    At the same time, Ye Feng, who was in a fierce collision with the violent forces in that side of the world, suddenly felt something in his heart and his body quivered.


    "This feeling is coming again!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and his heart was heavy.


    This sudden feeling is not the first time.


    In the past, his heart suddenly appeared this feeling!


    He didn''t know why the feeling suddenly appeared, and he didn''t have time to think about it!


    He can''t be half hearted because of the increase of violent power. Otherwise, he will surely pay the price of bleeding!


    He was quick to take heart, but he was still slow. He was hurt by the violent force and almost died directly!


    Boom!


    The terror is terrible, the wave is terrifying, and Ye Feng is fierce.


    Although he was injured, he didn''t care at all. In the first time, he broke out stronger force and moved forward.


    It''s hard at the beginning!


    It''s the same here.


    The initial road is not so easy to go.


    It took a long time for Ye Feng to go through the initial stage.


    However, he didn''t give up, the bright luster in his eyes was still bright and bright!


    He was bloody all over, and there were startling scars everywhere. He looked very miserable.


    However, his step forward is still very firm!


    After another period of time, he finally went through the initial stage!


    After stepping through the beginning, it will be easier to walk in the future.


    Through the initial stage of the trial, Ye Feng has adapted, the violent force behind, although compared with the initial stage, to be more terrifying and terrible.


    However, its obstruction to leaf wind is obviously smaller!


    Step by step, ye fengmai''s step is very firm.


    After a long time, Ye Feng left the world through all the violent forces.


    After leaving that world, Ye Feng raised his hand, and with a swish, the emperor''s battle fell directly into his hands.


    Emperor Zhan kept his promise and recognized him after he passed the examination.


    "It''s OK, too! It''s also voluntary, at best or not, and I didn''t suppress it by force. "


    Ye Feng grins and his teeth are stained with blood.


    As he said, in any case, he was recognized by the emperor.


    But things like soul seals and killers are not like this. They are all suppressed by him.


    Some of them have been recognized in the back, such as soul seal.


    However, it took a long time to get recognition.


    There are also some who have not been recognized at all, such as the furnace of annihilation.


    But it also has something to do with himself.


    There is a big problem with the furnace. He doesn''t want to get the so-called recognition.


    Otherwise, in the experience of some time, he may also be recognized by the furnace of annihilation.


    "It''s hard to get it. Let''s see how extraordinary and amazing you are!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining. After he cured his wounds and recovered to the peak, he immediately began to study the emperor''s battle!


    There is no doubt that the emperor''s battle is not simple. If he can gain something from the emperor''s battle, then his own strength is doomed to become stronger!

 Chapter 3006

    Shua Shua Shua!


    The emperor''s battle is shining, and there are extremely complicated and amazing rules and orders around.


    The gap between being recognized and not being recognized is too big.


    As soon as Ye Feng offered a sacrifice to the emperor, the mysteries contained in the emperor''s battle revealed to Ye Feng.


    Without the emperor''s approval, Ye Feng would never have been able to obtain the secrets contained in the emperor''s war.


    "The book of kings!"


    Ye Feng''s face is solemn, and the mystery revealed by the emperor''s battle is an ancient Scripture.


    Emperor Zhan showed all the cultivation methods of this ancient Sutra.


    All the texts that record the emperor''s scriptures, without exception, are extremely ancient. Normally, Ye Feng can''t understand the meaning of these ancient texts at all.


    But.


    After emperor Zhan recognized him and revealed the emperor''s Scripture, he transmitted the meaning of the emperor''s Scripture to the past.


    Although Ye Feng can''t understand these ancient characters, he can clearly understand the meaning of them!


    Later, he began to cultivate the emperor''s Sutra!


    There are nine imperial scriptures in total, each of which is a unique magic skill with unimaginable power!


    "When the emperor is angry, he will lay down millions of corpses!"


    Ye Feng''s face is dignified, the rules he cultivates are interwoven, and the lines are floating. As Ye Feng cultivates, there is a special breath gradually formed on the surface of Ye Feng''s body!


    This is imperial gas!


    Today''s imperial spirit is no longer as simple as its rudiment, but has been a small success!


    It''s just that the imperial spirit with a small success is absolutely amazing!


    Such a small imperial spirit will be released, which will also form a great sense of oppression, which will make the living creatures cannot help but give birth to a feeling of bowing to the throne!


    And if you become a king, you will be more powerful!


    At that time, if the strength is not strong enough for the creatures, they will not dare to fight in the face of this kind of great king Cheng Qi. Later, Ye Feng continued to cultivate, and started the formal cultivation on the chapter of emperor anger!


    One after another, visions show him the core meaning of cultivating the emperor''s anger.


    Under such circumstances, the speed of his cultivation of the emperor''s anger chapter has undoubtedly become very fast.


    A little time passed, and Ye Feng initially controlled the emperor''s anger. At last, he completely mastered the emperor''s anger!


    When he finished his cultivation, he stood up, his eyebrows moved, and the world changed color. A very depressed and horrible atmosphere suddenly enveloped the whole area!


    This is the wrath of the emperor!


    When the emperor is angry, it is really horrible and terrible!


    After the emperor''s anger like this unfolds, even those powerful masters can''t bear it, and their hearts will collapse, or even despair!


    Ye Feng is also very satisfied with the power possessed by Emperor nu.


    Finally, he left.


    When he appeared in front of the animals that Xiao Huo had taken over, the faces of the animals that Xiao Huo had taken over all changed!


    They felt a special momentum in Ye Feng.


    What kind of momentum is that? They can''t say it. However, their hearts are extremely awed by the change of Ye Feng. They dare not have a trace of strange heart!


    "Master!"


    Xiao Huo''s face was heavy, and he shouted respectfully to Ye Feng.


    But after the host''s words were called out, Xiao was stunned.


    How could he call the master!?


    Although he chose to compromise, but in his extremely proud heart, he would never call out the title of master.


    But now, he is really shouting out the title of master Ye Feng!


    This makes him absolutely incredible, unbelievable!


    What happened!?


    He understood, even more unable to think!


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    No other living creatures, who were subdued by Ye Feng, cried to Ye Feng in awe.


    After they called out the title of master, they also thought it was incredible and unbelievable!


    However, even if they think it''s incredible and can''t believe it, they have to believe it. They did shout out the title of master!


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and there was nothing special about it.


    This is the power of imperial Qi.


    Xiao Huo and other creatures will have such changes, everything is in his imagination.


    "Ha ha, brother ye, you are stronger!"


    "Powerful!"


    Laughing, Huang Dong and other creatures are here, they said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye Feng had some accidents. After all, he had an agreement with Huang Dong and other creatures earlier. Huang Dong and other creatures stayed in place and waited for him. They would meet after he found the way out."Don''t look down on us!"


    "We have refined the chance that we got earlier, and our strength has become much stronger!"


    "This is the way we have come by our own strength!"


    Huang Dong and other creatures are very proud to say.


    This area, everywhere is dangerous, almost step hard.


    And it''s something they can be proud of to be able to come here from where they were.


    If they had changed before, they would never have done it.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng smiled and was proud of Huang Dong and other students.


    At the same time, he also understood why Huang Dong and other creatures came here to find him.


    Huang Dong and other creatures have all been promoted in their strength. Without such weakness, they will no longer drag him down.


    So, Huang Dong and other creatures came here and wanted to fight with him and walk together.


    He is very happy and very welcome.


    Although it''s dangerous, it''s also full of all kinds of amazing opportunities.


    Huang Dong and other creatures can have the strength to walk around here, which is undoubtedly a good thing for Huang Dong and other creatures. Huang Dong and other creatures can become more powerful by this!


    "Not bad, not bad!"


    Ye Feng glances at Huang Dong and other creatures one by one, and smiles on his face.


    Huang Dong and other creatures are really stronger than before!


    At this time, Huang Dong and other creatures were even stronger than those of the big tribes he had taken in. Even they could almost fight with Xiao Huo.


    Of course, the "fight with Xiao Huo" here refers to the fight between Huang Dong and other creatures.


    If there is a single battle, Huang Dong and other creatures are obviously much worse.


    Huang Dong and other creatures have greatly improved.


    But compared with Xiao Yan, there is still a big gap.


    Xiao can''t catch up or even surpass it so easily.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth with a smile, and goes on the road with Huang Dong and other creatures, as well as Xiao Huo and other creatures he has taken in, looking for ways to leave here.


    At the same time, he also wants to obtain other inheritance and chance creation here.


    There are a lot of inheritance and opportunism here, which is suspected to be the top inheritance and opportunism in each era.


    If we can get something, it will be a big harvest!


    However, they must not stay here for a long time.


    If they can''t find a way to leave, then their fate is doomed to be very bad.


    They can''t go out. Naturally, they can''t leave Dayang mountain.


    If Dayang mountain is closed, they will not go out until the next time it is opened.


    The next time Dayang mountain is opened, the distance is very long.


    Heaven knows what will happen in Dayang mountain after it is closed.


    Therefore, they must leave here and Dayang mountain before it is closed!


    They are moving forward with great momentum.


    Leaf wind walking in the front, no doubt very eye-catching and amazing.


    Its achievements are so terrible that it is invincible at the same level!


    With him, there is no living creature who dare to come here and find things easily.


    Behind him, there are Xiao Huo and the top giants of all tribes.


    Such a group of people go on the road together, and the momentum it has formed has almost reached a very strong state.


    Other creatures don''t talk about looking for something. Even if they see Ye Feng and others from afar, they dare not get close. In the first time, they have retreated to a long distance!


    "How to get out!?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir him up. Now, he has no idea how to leave here.


    He contacted the emperor and asked him about it.


    "If I had known, I would have left long ago. How could I have been buried in the rolling white sand?"


    This is the emperor''s response to him.


    The Emperor didn''t know how to leave.


    But emperor Zhan''s such reply also made Ye Feng''s heart heavy.


    The way to leave, obviously not so simple and easy!


    "Is that the sign of the temple of heaven?"


    "What a sign of the temple of heaven!"


    At this time, Huang Dong and other creatures cried out.


    Later, Huang Dong and other creatures rushed faster and faster to the Tianyu Palace site!


    "No!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, the figure flashes, and wants to stop Huang Dong and other creatures.


    However, he was still slow to enter the Tianyu Temple site!


    "Don''t be so impulsive!"


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy. He walked in front of Huang Dong and other creatures and said to them.


    Huang Dong and other creatures are so impulsive that they rush into the ruins of Tianyu temple!Here, even Ye Feng dare not enter casually. There are extreme terror and terrible power everywhere!


    Huang Dong and other creatures are in great trouble this time!


    In fact, Ye Feng has long found the site of this temple of heaven.


    But he didn''t plan to come in because the site of Tianyu temple made him feel too dangerous.


    However, Huang Dong and other creatures rushed in like this, and he could not help following in.


    He can''t look at Huang Dong and other creatures!


    "Nothing! We believe you! "


    "You can get the inheritance of the honing state and the thousand copper hall. Naturally, the Tianyu hall is no exception!"


    Huang Dong and other creatures said with a smile.


    All in all, they rushed into the temple of heaven because they believed in Ye Feng so much.


    When Ye Feng and other creatures such as Huang Dong get together, Ye Feng tells Huang Dong and other creatures about honing country and qiantongdian.


    In addition, he mentioned the thousand copper hall.


    He wanted to know if Huang Dong and other creatures knew about the thousand copper hall.


    He had read all the records of Zhulu tribe, but there was no record of Qiantong temple.


    However, he still has some faith in Huang Dong and other creatures. Maybe Huang Dong and other creatures know about qiantongdian.


    After all, Huang Dong and other creatures have been living in the deer chasing tribe. Living in this world, they may have heard about the thousand copper hall from other places.


    But he thought more.


    Huang Dong and other creatures have never heard of the thousand copper hall.


    Thousands of copper hall do not know how many times ago the great power!


    "Don''t do it next time. It''s too dangerous!"


    Ye Feng ordered a word, and said nothing more.


    Later, he opened his mouth and said, "this is not a place where we can stay for a long time. Follow me."


    Here always gives him a feeling of fear, and after entering here, this feeling of fear has undoubtedly become stronger!


    There''s no doubt that it''s very horrible and terrible. It''s not a good place!


    Tianyu temple, he knows.


    In ancient books, he saw the records of Tianyu temple.


    Tianyu temple, which is also the most powerful force in its era, few forces can compete with it!


    Such a site is likely to have a very amazing and anti heaven inheritance chance.


    However, Ye Feng is still decisive. He doesn''t intend to stay here for a long time, let alone obtain the inheritance and chance.


    Inheritance and chance are good.


    But also to have life to enjoy!


    There are many sites of great power here. He didn''t go in all, but entered selectively.


    It''s all because of the power of these sites.


    There are some sites where the power of existence can be countered and sustained. They can go for a try.


    But some sites exist in the power, but it is extremely terrible and terrible, can not go to a try!


    Tianyudian site is one of these sites that can''t be tried!


    However, just at this time, when Ye Feng was about to leave, Huang Dong and other creatures suddenly moved their hands on Ye Feng!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, leaf wind did not have a guard against Huang Dong and other creatures, was on the spot Huang Dong and other creatures terrorist and terrible attack to bomb!


    He didn''t start the eighth secret place of the holy body, and his physical state was not at its peak.


    In this case, he was bombarded all over, bleeding everywhere!


    However, he is not an ordinary person after all.


    His eyes are cold, and he soon stabilizes his body and controls his injury!


    "Who did it to you?"


    Ye fengleng said, even if Huang Dong and other creatures gave him such a heavy hand, they would kill him.


    However, he still believes in creatures such as Huang Dong.


    He believes that this is not the original intention of Huang Dong and other creatures. Some creatures have started to attack Huang Dong and other creatures. Therefore, Huang Dong and other creatures will launch such a sneak attack on him!


    Boom boom!


    The terror is terrible, the wave is violent, Huang Dong and other creatures do not answer Ye Feng''s question, but continue to launch a fierce and terrible attack on Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s hands are wide open, and he has a terrible power to shoot.


    However, he had some concerns after all, for fear that he would really hurt Huang Dong and other creatures, and the power of sensationalism was not at the peak!


    "Who is so mean!"


    Ye Feng is very evil.


    Huang Dong and other creatures to start, and then control Huang Dong and other creatures to start, such behavior, no doubt very despicable, let his heart rage!


    He has a lot of concerns and can''t break out the most powerful force and means. In this case, he is undoubtedly very passive.


    On the other hand, Huang Dong and other creatures do not have such concerns at all. When they move, they are more scared and ferocious!Earlier, Ye Feng was not prepared and was injured by creatures such as Huang Dong.


    But this kind of injury, for leaf wind, is not light, very heavy.


    Now Huang Dong and other creatures are very powerful. The sneak attack just now was a full-scale attack by Huang Dong and other creatures!


    In addition, Ye Feng still has a lot of concerns in his heart, which is all worse, making Ye Feng''s situation very critical!


    "Master!"


    Xiao Huo and other creatures kill to help Ye Feng fight with Huang Dong and other creatures.


    "Don''t hurt them!"


    Ye Feng orders Xiao Huo and other creatures to stop Huang Dong and other creatures.


    He quickly sat down and cured himself.


    As long as his injury is completely cured, his concerns will not be so great.


    In the peak state, he can suppress the creatures like Huangdong without hurting them!

 Chapter 3007

    Ye Feng sat down and quickly ran the emperor''s Scripture to cure his wounds.


    Huang Dong and other creatures caused great damage to him, even to his origin.


    This healing process is not so simple and easy.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Huo and other creatures to help and stop Huang Dong and other creatures, the situation he faced would undoubtedly be very difficult!


    After all, in the case of his heavy losses, he can only use real terror and terrible means and power to compete with creatures such as Huang Dong.


    And it''s hard for him to be sure what''s going to happen after that kind of really horrible means and power is blown out.


    The means and power of real terror are undoubtedly astonishing and appalling.


    Although Huang Dong and other creatures have greatly improved.


    But before such truly horrible means and forces, they can''t resist.


    At that time, Huang Dong and other creatures are likely to die under such truly horrible means and forces!


    He concluded that some creatures had moved their hands and feet towards Huang Dong and other creatures.


    It''s not Huang Dong''s intention to kill him!


    And even if it is the original intention of Huang Dong and other creatures, he will never want the life of Huang Dong and other creatures.


    The deer chasing tribe helped him a lot.


    When he first entered the world, the deer chasing tribe provided him with all kinds of unreserved help.


    In this way, he can take a higher level in the giant environment, and he can have a stronger power.


    Without this kind of all-round and unreserved help from the deer chasing tribe, he is doomed not to go further in the giant realm, and he is also doomed not to have stronger power.


    We can''t go one step further in the giant environment and have stronger power. What''s behind this will not happen.


    In Dayang mountain, he will not be so smooth.


    Therefore, even if this is really the original intention of Huang Dong and other creatures, he will never lose the lives of Huang Dong and other creatures.


    He will suppress the creatures such as Huangdong and bring them back to Zhulu tribe for the strong to choose and punish.


    The emperor''s Scripture is very effective, even if he is seriously injured.


    But under the operation of the emperor''s Canon, his own injuries were also quickly cured.


    However, this is not a good place.


    His healing process is not going well!


    There is no terrifying force pressing on him!


    Poof, his mouth immediately spouted out a big blood, had to end the emperor''s Scripture, stop down to cure.


    On the other hand, Huang Dong and other creatures continue to break out in this area, which makes this place even more dangerous!


    This place is full of terror, terrible waves and fierce fire.


    Not only Ye Feng''s side has been greatly impacted and influenced, but also Huang Dong''s side has been greatly impacted and influenced!


    Poop poop!


    The blood is spilling, just like the rain of blood. Huang Dong and other creatures are spitting blood. They can''t bear the terrible power bombardment. They are suffering from heavy attack one by one!


    "No!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and the whole body is full of terrible light. He steps out step by step and breaks out a strong force to protect Huang Dong and other creatures and resist the attack of this terrible force.


    Huang Dong and other creatures have obviously wandered on the edge of death. If Huang Dong and other creatures are attacked by this terrible terrorist force again, then Huang Dong and other creatures will undoubtedly die under this terrible terrorist force!


    Although Huang Dong and other creatures launched a sneak attack on him, seriously injured him.


    However, he still can''t watch Huang Dong and other creatures die here.


    He strongly supported his weak body and tried to burst out, carrying down this wave of terrorist and terrible power bombardment for Huang Dong and other creatures!


    However, a very angry scene happened!


    Ye Feng tries hard to stop the fatal bombardment for Huang Dong and other creatures. However, Huang Dong and other creatures are grateful for Ye Feng, and they even take this opportunity to kill Ye Feng!


    Bang, the leaf wind fell heavily on the ground, half of the body was knocked out, and his breath was weak to the extreme!


    "You are not human!"


    Xiao Huo drinks angrily. Even if it''s him, he can''t see.


    Ye Feng works hard for Huang Dong and other creatures. As a result, Huang Dong and other creatures don''t say that they are grateful to Ye Feng, or even take the opportunity to kill Ye Feng!


    This is really unbearable!


    He made a quick move and fought with Huang Dong and other creatures.


    And the other creatures that were taken in were not hesitant and hesitant. They made quick moves and fought with Huang Dong and other creatures.


    They don''t want to be Ye Feng''s slaves, they want to restore their freedom.


    However, they dare not let Ye Feng die.


    Ye Feng has a special power in each of them.That kind of special power closely linked them with Ye Feng. If Ye Feng had something to do with it and died, then they could never live and die with it.


    "Don''t hurt them."


    Ye Feng cried weakly.


    Although this time Huang Dong and other creatures'' behavior is very shocking, but he is not angry.


    Because he firmly believes that this is not the original intention of Huang Dong and other creatures!


    His whole body was covered in blood and flesh. Half of his body was destroyed. There was no doubt that he was injured even more seriously!


    "The emperor of heaven!"


    He drank, without hesitation or delay, and quickly operated the Tiandi Scripture to cure his own injuries.


    At any time, there may be another terrible bombardment here. He doesn''t have time. He needs to recover in the fastest time. Then he suppresses the creatures like Huang Dong and takes them out.


    If they can''t, they will all die here!


    However, at this time, the extremely attractive fragrance diffuses here, and there is a very ambiguous atmosphere like ripples.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Huo and other creatures became extremely slow down.


    "It''s you!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold and he understood everything.


    With the extremely attractive fragrance filled, extremely ambiguous atmosphere rippling, there are five wonderful female figures coming here.


    These five wonderful female figures are not others, but the peerless Five Shu from qianmei tribe!


    After seeing the peerless Five Shu of qianmei tribe, Ye Feng immediately determined it. Huang Dong and others really had a problem. It was the peerless Five Shu who moved on Huang Dong and others.


    But think about it, only the peerless Five Shu can do this.


    Huang Dong and other creatures have problems, but he doesn''t realize it at all. Under such circumstances, people who start with Huang Dong and other creatures must be very not simple, and their soul power is extremely strong!


    Here, with such a powerful soul power, there is no other living creature but the peerless Five Shu of qianmei tribe.


    "The man who has a vision from heaven is willing to be another''s running dog!"


    "Tut Tut, it''s unbelievable!"


    Luo Ya and other creatures look at Xiao Huo with emotion in their eyes.


    Xiao Huo is so amazing, but he is willing to be Ye Feng''s servant. This is something they didn''t expect, which they can''t believe.


    "Take them all away and plant ''seeds'' in their hearts for later use!"


    "Do it!"


    They are very decisive, no stay, immediately launched action, to take Ye Feng and other creatures away.


    There is no doubt that they also know that they can''t stay here for a long time. There will be big problems if they stay here for a long time!


    They flatter the skill to unfold, Xiao Huo and other creatures'' eyes completely become dull, without any action, they are easily suppressed by Huang Dong and other creatures.


    Their strength is very strong, and the power they possess is also very strong.


    However, if Xiao Huo and other creatures are at their peak, they are definitely not so easy to master.


    In the past, Xiao Huo and other creatures have been severely damaged by the power that erupted here, and their strength is not at its peak.


    Therefore, Xiao Huo and other creatures are easily controlled by the peerless Five Shu.


    "And you, come with us!"


    "You are our biggest goal!"


    The peerless Five Shu drinks heavily, the strongest flattery skill launches, aims at the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng''s condition at the moment is undoubtedly very bad.


    But even if it''s such a bad leaf wind, they don''t dare to be careless. They attach great importance to leaf wind!


    Not bad.


    As they say, Ye Feng is their biggest goal.


    A long time ago, they stared at Ye Feng.


    And they also know that if they are facing Ye Feng as the enemy, they are very difficult to succeed.


    So they beat Huang Dong and other creatures.


    They are everywhere looking for the whereabouts of creatures such as Huang Dong, but they have not succeeded.


    Huang Dong and other creatures are deeply hidden.


    But, in the back, there was a turnaround.


    Huang Dong and other creatures have finished their cultivation and come out of the hiding place to find Ye Feng. They find him!


    They were powerful, and finally suppressed such creatures as Huang Dong.


    At the same time, they are very clear that Ye Feng has a very strong soul power. Therefore, they even use a kind of ancestral skill of their qianmei tribe to control such creatures as Huang Dong.


    This is a very powerful ancestral skill, which is hard to find by outsiders.


    And they are undoubtedly very successful, Ye Feng did not find out.


    Huang Dong and other creatures rushed into the Tianyu Temple site recklessly, which was also their attention and completed under their control.They are very clear about Ye Feng''s terror and metamorphosis, and know that Ye Feng is not so easy to deal with.


    Therefore, they are extremely cautious. After introducing Ye Feng to this kind of Jedi, they let Huang Dong and other creatures start to attack Ye Feng!


    In fact, they are very right in this way.


    This is where it is.


    If it were in other places, Ye Feng would never be hurt so badly.


    Although Huang Dong and other creatures were successful in the attack.


    However, the gap between creatures such as Huang Dong and Ye Feng is too big, even if they attack secretly, they can''t really hurt Ye Feng.


    The peerless Five Shu together, its blow out of the magic incomparably terrifying and powerful!


    However, they still underestimated Ye Feng after all!


    "Soul seal!"


    Ye fengleng''s voice is loud, and the soul seal is sacrificed by him in an instant!


    At the same time, he is in the first time to uncover the power of soul seal layers, protect his soul villain, so that he is not affected by this kind of enchantment!


    It''s amazing.


    Even though Ye Feng was seriously hurt at this time, after the power of soul seal layers was uncovered, a strong soul power broke out, sheltering Ye Feng''s soul villain and resisting the charming attack of Wushu.


    "It''s hard for you to deal with!"


    "But don''t think we''re only good at art!"


    The peerless Five Shu sneers, moves quickly, causes a sensation to come out extremely terror and the formidable strength, suppresses leaf wind.


    As they say, they are not only obsessed with art, but also have terrible power!


    Mei Shu can''t work on Ye Feng.


    They are not worried.


    The leaf wind in front of you, obviously hurt very badly, and the state is greatly reduced.


    In this case, they can use absolute force to suppress the leaf wind, and then take the leaf wind away, and slowly control the leaf wind!


    "Don''t think I''m seriously hurt, you can be presumptuous in front of me!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, words full of bullying, "even if I hurt again, it is absolutely not a cat and dog can also be in front of me unbridled!"


    With a loud bang, there was a terrible and terrible breath on his body!


    It''s Regal. It''s completely released by him!


    Even if they were as strong as the peerless Five Shu, they were also greatly influenced. Under this kind of imperial spirit, they immediately gave birth to an impulse to bow their heads and become ministers and recognize Ye Feng as the king!


    However, they are not ordinary people after all!


    Time is not long, they quickly react, run up their own strong power, will be the heart of this impulse all to expel!


    At the same time, they dare not have any more hesitation and delay!


    Ye Feng really answered the old saying that a skinny camel is bigger than a horse and still not so easy to deal with!


    They raise their hands and offer up the strongest French soldiers they hold. They attack Ye Feng!


    "Let you see what is a king''s anger and a million corpses!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, a hand out, moment, Emperor battle appeared in his hands!


    He used the power of the emperor''s war to spread out the emperor''s anger!


    Then, the roar of heaven and earth continued, as if heaven and earth had taken the initiative to be furious. Everywhere, there was a huge wave of terror and horror!


    Bang bang bang!


    However, in a flash, the most precious weapon of the Five Shu''s sacrifice was all shaken to one side!


    At the same time, the peerless Five Shu was also blown away, and the whole suffered a heavy blow!


    This is the result of Ye Feng''s real horrible means and power!


    And this is the key reason why Ye Feng is not willing to launch this kind of truly horrible and terrible means and power against such creatures as Huang Dong!


    Wushu is unique. Every strength is very strong, and it is still at its peak.


    But it is in this peak condition that they also suffer from this terrible and terrible damage. If such forces bombard such creatures as Huangdong, they will certainly suffer more serious trauma, and even die directly!


    Boom!


    One after another, the horrible atmosphere spread rapidly here.


    The terrible force bombardment here is coming again!


    "Go!"


    Peerless Five Shu''s face changed greatly, their figure flickered, and they left here quickly.


    They suffered a lot, and their combat power was greatly reduced.


    Under such circumstances, they could not resist the terrible force bombardment from here.


    They were decisive, and without hesitation, they chose to withdraw.


    In the peerless Five Shu left, suddenly in the leaf tuyere there was a big blood spurt, the figure shook violently.


    He had already suffered heavy losses. Even by virtue of the power of the emperor''s war, he also suffered a huge backfire because of the magic skill of provoking the emperor''s anger!On the other side, Huang Dong and other creatures take this opportunity to kill Ye Feng quickly!


    Ye Feng didn''t do anything with Huang Dong and other creatures. Instead, he took various evasions.


    At the same time, he also broke out with all his strength to resist the terrorist and terrible forces that broke out here!


    After the fall of this terrible terrorist force, Huang Dong and other creatures could not resist at all!


    He didn''t want Huang Dong and other creatures to have an accident!


    While avoiding the bombardment of Huang Dong and other creatures, we also want to resist the bombardment of the terrible force that broke out here!


    The situation Ye Feng is facing at this time is undoubtedly very difficult.


    "Maybe the wrong one!"


    At this time, there were fluctuations in the Imperial War.


    "As a king, when you give up personal feelings, you value personal feelings too much!"


    This is a wave from the emperor''s war.


    Ye Feng didn''t reply.


    He didn''t want to be a cold, soulless creature.


    What''s the point of living like that!?


    Huang Dong and other creatures began to fight against him, which was not their original intention, but under the control of the peerless Five Shu.


    In such a case, he would not live and die with Huang Dong and other creatures!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, he was attacked by Huang Dong and other creatures, the whole person suddenly suffered a huge hit again!


    His figure was shaking, like a weak candle, which could fall down at any time!


    What makes his situation even more dangerous is that the terrifying force here is about to fall!


    After that terrible power fell, in terms of his present state, if he didn''t die, he would definitely be half dead!


    Tears came out of Huang Dong''s eyes.


    However, they didn''t stop shooting, and they still attacked Ye Feng fiercely.


    They don''t know why they cry


    Now they have no consciousness of their own.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, Xiao Huo and other creatures came to fight with Huang Dong and other creatures, blocking the attack of Huang Dong and other creatures.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining. Later, he sacrificed Shennong Ding and other things. He tried to break out and resist the terrorist attack coming down here!


    Xiao Huo and other creatures kill to stop the attack of Huang Dong and other creatures.


    All this is done by Ye Feng.


    Xiao Huo and other creatures have no self-consciousness because of the unique charm of Five Shu.


    Ye Feng is on the other side of avoiding the attack of creatures such as Huang Dong. He uses the power of soul seal to relieve the charm of creatures such as Xiao Huo.


    He can''t fight with creatures like Huang Dong.


    Otherwise, it is difficult for him to guarantee the lives of Huang Dong and other creatures.


    Therefore, he first thought of removing the enchantment of Xiao Huo and other creatures, and letting them block Huang Dong and other creatures.


    The peerless Five Shu is seriously injured and escapes here.


    The enchantment power planted by creatures such as Xiao Huo has obviously weakened.


    In this case, Ye Feng, by virtue of the power of soul seal, completely relieves the enchantment of Xiao Huo and other creatures, and restores their self-consciousness!

 Chapter 3008

    Poop poop!


    Ye Feng''s whole body explodes and his blood is all over the place. The power of the bombardment here is too terrifying. Even if ye Feng uses the most precious treasure, such as shennongding, to resist with all his strength, it is also severely damaged!


    The most important thing is that he was injured too much earlier, and his strength is not at the peak.


    If he had not been injured before, and his combat power was still at its peak, the force that broke out here would not have caused him so much damage though it was terrible!


    The sun was shining, and he quickly remodeled himself.


    The terrorist forces here are far from over.


    If he can''t resist, waiting for him will only be a dead end!


    However, in terms of his present state, he is really unable to resist the terrorist force that erupts next.


    "Alas."


    A heavy sigh sounded.


    The emperor''s battle is shining. There are special powerful forces surging out to shelter Ye Feng.


    At the same time, this power spread rapidly, covering the lives of Huang Dong and other creatures, and imprisoning them all.


    Xiao Huo and others quickly took the opportunity to take down all the creatures such as Huang Dong.


    This kind of power is really terrifying and powerful. It is for Ye Feng to resist the terrifying power that broke out here. He left here with Ye Feng and Xiao Huo.


    "To become emperor, to become king, to become the summit of the world, all these things need to be paid. No one can get everything easily... "


    "This is my last shot. You should do it yourself. Don''t do such stupid things again."


    After emperor Zhan left there with Ye Feng and others, this kind of fluctuation came out in emperor Zhan.


    "Stupid?"


    Ye Feng touched his nose and said, "I don''t think it''s stupid. Even, I think it''s worth it."


    If he didn''t worry about the life safety of Huang Dong and other creatures, he would never fall into such a situation.


    And this is also very clear to the emperor.


    At the same time, it was because of this that emperor Zhan said Ye Feng was stupid.


    "You think it''s worth it."


    During the emperor''s battle, there were waves coming out, but they didn''t argue with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng smiled and said nothing more.


    The driving force of his practice is not to become a king or a peak in the world!


    He wants to have absolutely strong power, the most important thing is that he wants to have the ability to protect the people he wants to protect!


    This time, he was seriously injured, and Xiao Huo and other creatures were almost the same.


    Ye Feng offered one body after another and arranged it here. Then he began to heal and heal.


    Huang Dong and other creatures have been completely suppressed.


    Xiao Huo and other creatures began to heal and heal in batches.


    At the same time, the peerless Five Shu did not give up.


    Since they fled, they immediately linked up with other creatures to deal with Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng is a disaster, breaking all the balance! If he grows up, no matter how you develop and how you grow up, he will be under the pressure of Ye Feng! "


    "What are you striving for? It''s one thing to be strong, but you want your tribe to be stronger, right? With Ye Feng behind you, can the tribes become powerful? It''s impossible! "


    "Not bad!"


    "Zhulu tribe will become more brilliant because of the leaf wind! At that time, the deer chasing tribe will undoubtedly become the absolute master of our region and the insurmountable mountain! "


    They are constantly lobbying for creatures from small tribes who are extremely powerful.


    Earlier, their actions against Ye Feng ended in complete failure.


    And from this failure, they are also more aware of the horror and metamorphosis of Ye Feng!


    In this case, they no longer want to deal with Ye Feng with their strength. They want to unite more and more powerful creatures to deal with Ye Feng.


    These creatures are from small tribes, but they are extremely powerful. They don''t speak, but their faces are more dignified.


    The words of the peerless Five Shu speak completely of their hearts.


    With Ye Feng, they really didn''t make it!


    They don''t have an early start, and their tribe will not have an early start!


    "You guys, it''s time to stop coming! Now the leaf wind, hurt very seriously, belongs to the best state to deal with! If we miss it, we will probably never get rid of Ye Feng again! "


    "I hope you will make a decision soon!"


    The peerless Five Shu said quickly.


    Although Huang Dong and other creatures were suppressed by Xiao Huo and other creatures.


    However, in the body of Huang Dong and other creatures, there is still their strength.


    With this kind of induction, they know that Ye Feng and others have come out from there, and now Ye Feng and others are healing!Ye Feng''s absolute terror and metamorphosis!


    In the early days, Ye Feng''s war power was not at its peak. They were so horrible that their plan failed.


    If we wait for Ye Feng''s strength to recover completely, there is no doubt that Ye Feng will definitely become more terrible and terrible!


    This is really a rare opportunity, they are very anxious, constantly urging these creatures from small tribes.


    "All right!"


    "Go."


    Finally, these creatures from the small tribe agreed and decided to unite to deal with Ye Feng.


    "We will succeed this time!"


    The peerless Five Shu opened her mouth with great confidence.


    They know the state of Ye Feng and others at this time. With their joint force, Ye Feng will not be able to resist it and will be taken down by them!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sun is shining. Wushu, the peerless Five Shu, is leading the way in the front. With the creatures from the small tribe, she rushes to xiangyefeng and other places.


    When Ye Feng is practicing, he arranges in layers where he is.


    Normally, in terms of his arrangement, it is difficult for other creatures to find his place.


    However, the peerless Five Shu are different.


    The peerless Five Shu found the place where Ye Feng was very easy because of their strength connection with Huang Dong and other creatures!


    "He''s in there!"


    "Kill!"


    The peerless Five Shu sneers, takes the lead to launch the attack, carries on the bombardment.


    Other creatures come from small tribes, but they are extremely powerful. They do not hesitate and hesitate to attack and bombard immediately after Wushu!


    In an instant, there are extremely terrible and appalling waves breaking out here!


    The light curtain of Ye Feng''s defense here is like the storm that is about to face terrible and terrible. The luster on it is obviously dimmed!


    This is the light curtain of the defense arranged by Ye Feng during the heavy damage. The power contained in it is not so powerful.


    The attack of the immortal five Shu and other creatures, if it comes down like this, the defense screen arranged by Ye Feng will surely be broken in an instant!


    Boom boom!


    One after another tall figures rushed out of the light curtain.


    Before Ye Feng healed and healed, he left many Dharma bodies besides the defense and light screen!


    And these tall figures rushed out of the light curtain are just the many Dharma bodies left in advance by Ye Feng!


    These Dharma bodies work hard to resist, and they will stick to the end!


    In addition, those big tribes who have not been healed by Ye Feng rush out in the first time and try to fight for time as much as possible!


    "How ridiculous! As one of the top outstanding members of the big tribe, he has become a running dog of others! "


    "What about your backbone?"


    The creatures from the small tribe sneer, and their bodies are constantly blazing with horror and horror.


    They made a strong move and offered one powerful magic skill after another, which raised the extremely terrifying and appalling power fluctuation!


    Although they come from small tribes, their strength is very strong.


    Those who come from big tribes are not their rivals at all.


    However, they just collided with each other, and all these members from the big tribe were blown away to one side!


    Only Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies are still in the first World War!


    However, Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies obviously can''t resist for a long time.


    When Ye Feng was in the ruins of Tianyu Temple earlier, he really tried to break out without any reservation.


    His Dharma bodies were sacrificed by him.


    The power of Tianyu Temple site is very terrible and terrible. His Dharma bodies have been severely damaged, and his combat power is not at the peak!


    And no matter the peerless Wushu, or those creatures from small tribes, their strength is absolutely powerful and amazing!


    In this case, even if ye Feng''s Dharma bodies have the peak power, it''s hard to resist it, let alone the strength Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies have at this time!


    It won''t take long for such a war to come to an end!


    As a result, it must have ended in the failure of Ye Feng!


    Sure enough!


    How long in the past, this war is over!


    Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies, without exception, were completely destroyed!


    In the light screen of defense, Xiao Huo and other creatures were forced to walk out of it.


    "Will you only take advantage of others''?"


    "How dare you believe the people of qianmei tribe!? Be careful that you are unconsciously manipulated by them! "


    Xiao Huo and other creatures drink cold and say to those from small tribes.Time is too short.


    The immortal five Shu and other creatures came too soon, they didn''t have a cure at all.


    Today, they are still seriously wounded. If they engage in war, they will not be able to exert much combat power.


    "It''s no light for you!"


    "Get out of the way, our goal is Ye Feng!"


    The spirits from the small tribe looked cool.


    However, in their cold face, they also have suspicion.


    What Xiao Huo and other creatures said is not impossible.


    The peerless Five Shu is likely to attack them unconsciously!


    However, compared with the peerless Five Shu, they should be more afraid of Ye Feng!


    They would rather take risks than get rid of Ye Feng!


    Only when Ye Feng is eliminated, can they make a start, and so can their tribes!


    If ye Feng can''t be removed, then Ye Feng will always be like a mountain, pressing on their heads.


    At the same time, Zhulu tribe will always be like a mountain, pressing on their tribes.


    "We''d like to, but we can''t!"


    "Let''s fight one!"


    Xiao Huo and other creatures are biting their teeth, their figures are flashing, and they attack forward.


    They are connected with Ye Feng''s life. Protecting Ye Feng is protecting them.


    If what they say is the same, they want to let it, but they can''t do it!


    Boom!


    The terrible wave of terror suddenly resounded again here. The immortal five Shu and other creatures collided and fought with Xiao Huo and other creatures!


    Xiao Huo and other creatures have no threat except Xiao Huo. Their strength should be weaker.


    However, Xiao Huo at this time has no threat.


    He was hurt too much, his combat power was greatly reduced, and he could not exert much strength at all.


    In this case, he is not the rival of the peerless Five Shu and other creatures.


    Soon, almost in an instant, Xiao Huo and other creatures were knocked back and overturned.


    Boom boom!


    The immortal five Shu and other creatures did not stop with any hesitation after flying Xiao Huo and other creatures.


    They are quick to move, bombard the shield!


    Leaf wind is actually an odd number, which can''t be inferred by common sense. They are afraid of accidents and want to solve leaf wind faster!


    Only when the wind of falling leaves is completely solved can they rest assured.


    However, just then, a large number of figures rushed out of the light curtain.


    These figures, there are people, there are also alien.


    However, the strength of these figures is not simple, surpassing other ordinary creatures.


    Before Ye Feng started to cure the wound, he also contacted qiankunzhu and asked the spirit of qiankunzhu to help him at the last critical moment.


    These figures rushing out of the light curtain are the creatures imprisoned in the heaven and earth!


    Heaven and earth beads, this is also a treasure that Ye Feng does not recognize and is strongly collected by Ye Feng.


    However, over time, the spirit of heaven and earth gradually recognized Ye Feng.


    Even the spirit of heaven and earth regarded Ye Feng as a kind of hope.


    In such a case, the spirit of heaven and earth wants to save Ye Feng as much as possible, and doesn''t want to happen to Ye Feng.


    It originally wanted to release more powerful creatures to help Ye Feng get rid of the siege, such as the creatures whose realm was in the dominant state.


    However, this layer is only suitable for the activities of creatures in the giant environment, and the combat power beyond the giant environment will be severely suppressed.


    This kind of repression will suppress the dominant environment creatures, which can not even exert the peak combat power of the giant environment, and will be far weaker than other giant environment forces.


    In this way, it did not release the more powerful creatures, but only released the giant environment creatures.


    Each of these creatures, which were taken in the heaven and earth beads, was very not simple. They were all ferocious and terrible creatures in the primitive period of the Yuan Dynasty.


    However, Wushu and other creatures are obviously stronger.


    "Zhu Ling, you''d better let me go back!"


    "I don''t want to fight this battle!"


    These creatures shout, and there is no fighting spirit at all.


    They don''t like Ye Feng very much. On the contrary, they hate Ye Feng very much.


    You know, before, Ye Feng often went into the heaven and earth pearl to fight with the creatures in the heaven and earth pearl.


    However, all the creatures fighting with Ye Feng have nothing to do with it at last. Ye Feng is very miserable.


    They really don''t want to work for such a leaf wind!


    "Don''t work hard, I promise you''ll never die!"


    The spirit of heaven and earth beads shouted in a cold voice.


    Now it is different from the past.


    In the past, it really dare not release these creatures.If we really want to release these creatures, it is very difficult to guarantee that we can take them back to the heaven and earth.


    But now, it''s not afraid of that at all.


    Don''t say that these creatures with greater combat power are not afraid. They can be released completely. They have the means to return the released creatures to the heaven and earth.


    All this, in fact, is related to leaf wind.


    Ye Feng is not stingy with it. He once asked Ye Feng for many extremely rare and extraordinary natural materials and earth treasures to restore its strength.


    It is the spirit of heaven and earth.


    And the heaven and earth pearl is a magic weapon made by the Lord of heaven and earth himself. Its power is absolutely against the sky and terrible. It''s not just a prison.


    As the spirit of heaven and earth, its power is undoubtedly very powerful and amazing.


    However, it has had problems and its strength has been greatly reduced, but it has not been completely recovered so far.


    If it''s not for this reason, even if ye Feng has Shennong Ding in his hand, it''s impossible to say that he can suppress it by force!


    In order to recover, it once asked for a large number of Tiancai and Dibao from Yefeng.


    And Ye Feng is also very generous to it, without any stinginess, but whenever it opens its mouth, Ye Feng is satisfied with it.


    In this case, its own strength recovered quickly, and its control over the creatures inside the heaven and earth Pearl was undoubtedly more stable.


    It can take all the released creatures back to the heaven and earth in one thought.


    So, it''s not worried at all.


    "Oh, bad luck!"


    "We are suffering!"


    These creatures cry and groan to the extreme.


    However, under the threat of the spirit of heaven and earth, they really dare not not not to fight!


    In the next moment, they will break out with stronger force and fight with the peerless Five Shu.


    "Where are the creatures from?"


    "It came out of the crack in the stone?"


    The peerless Five Shu and other creatures feel incredible. They have never seen any of them before. How could this be possible? They don''t know where these creatures came from.


    However, they are not worried.


    These creatures are desperate, and the power they bring out is terrifying and powerful.


    However, their strength should be stronger.


    In such a case, these creatures can''t stop them even if they are desperate!


    When they do, they will also have more powerful forces to fight.


    Time is really precious. They don''t want to waste time. They want to take leaf wind in the fastest time.


    There are too many accidents. There is a kind of bad feeling in their hearts.


    And it''s this kind of faint bad feeling that makes them want to take leaf wind faster than each other!


    They can''t let Yefeng recover completely!


    Otherwise, they are likely to have a big problem!

 Chapter 3009

    "Those who stand in the way are dead!"


    "Kill!"


    The peerless Five Shu and other creatures are cold hum. They all have a strong murderous agitation.


    They fight, ferocious and terrifying.


    In their hearts, there is a kind of not very good feeling, which really makes them dare not have any hesitation, want to take Ye Feng as soon as possible!


    These creatures in front of them are blocked by their lives, which makes them all angry and murderous!


    Boom boom!


    They broke out with all their strength. They used every means and power they possessed, one by one, more terrifying.


    For a while, these creatures come out of the heaven and earth beads, all of them cry out in pain.


    "We''re so miserable. We just act according to orders. You can''t do well. Don''t be so serious with us?"


    "Don''t fight like this. Let''s order."


    They shouted, even with the peerless Five Shu and other living creatures bargaining!


    This makes the peerless Five Shu and other creatures look foolish and have no idea.


    However, where will the peerless Five Shu and other creatures discuss with these creatures coming out of heaven and earth?


    The bad feeling in their hearts has become stronger!


    In this case, they just want to solve the leaf wind faster!


    This time, they have no reservation. Besides constantly blowing out one door after another, they also sacrifice the most powerful Dharma soldiers they have in their hands and carry out the killing!


    All of a sudden, the cries of those creatures coming out of heaven and earth became more intense.


    But even so, they did not flinch, still trying to resist the peerless Five Shu and other creatures.


    They have no way.


    Even if they resist, they are likely to die.


    However, if they retreat and stop resisting, they will all die!


    They know too much about the spirit of heaven and earth.


    This time, the spirit of heaven and earth is really moving. If they retreat, the spirit of heaven and earth will kill them!


    If you don''t quit, you may die. If you quit, you will die!


    It''s not that hard to choose.


    On the other side, Ye Feng sat there, stable as a rock, not moved by the outside world at all.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know what''s going on outside.


    On the contrary, he was very clear about what happened outside.


    It''s because he knows what''s going on out there that he is so stable and unmoved.


    Now, the only way to solve this problem is to recover completely.


    When he recovers completely, then everything will be solved!


    Even if the peerless Five Shu and other creatures are more and more terrible.


    However, he is very confident to be able to solve the immortal five Shu and other creatures.


    He accelerated the healing process!


    The emperor''s Scripture is running at a speed unimaginable by ordinary people, and the injuries he has suffered are healing quickly!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, those creatures rushed out of the heaven and earth, are all blown away, and can no longer stop the peerless Five Shu and other creatures!


    They were so badly wounded that their combat power was greatly reduced, and even they did not have the power of the first World War.


    The spirit of heaven and earth turned to look at Ye Feng.


    Now the leaf wind, although the overall look is much stronger than before.


    But it''s clear that Ye Feng hasn''t really been cured.


    Ye Feng It will take time!


    "I''ll buy you the time!"


    It is cold to drink, and the whole body is full of horror, horror and blazing fire. It controls the heaven and earth beads and fights with the peerless Five Shu and other creatures!


    This is not only a prison, but also a very amazing and powerful treasure.


    Before it can recover its strength, it can''t urge the power of heaven and earth beads, which can only be used as a prison.


    However, in terms of its current strength, qiankunzhu is no longer just a prison!


    The heaven and earth beads are terrible. They are constantly spurred out by the spirit of heaven and earth beads!


    Such horrible and frightening forces, even if they are like the peerless Five Shu and other creatures, can''t help changing their colors!


    "Damn it!"


    "Why is this guy so difficult? Is it over? "


    The peerless Five Shu and other creatures scold, and their faces will be ugly if they are ugly.


    They haven''t got close to Ye Feng, or even broken that layer of defense shield. As a result, they encounter a series of obstacles!


    This is totally out of their expectation, which they did not expect!


    However, they have to do so. If they can''t solve the problem of leaf wind this time, then when leaf wind recovers, leaf wind will never let them go!They have no way back, this time, they must completely solve the leaf wind!


    "Kill!"


    They drink cold, do not reserve all, fight with all their strength!


    It''s really not easy.


    Even if the peerless Five Shu and other creatures fight with all their strength, the heaven and earth beads are still blocked!


    However, the peerless Five Shu and other creatures are not simple. In addition, the spirit of heaven and earth pearl has not completely restored its own strength, and the power of heaven and earth pearl can be used is very limited.


    Heaven and earth beads only temporarily block the immortal five Shu and other creatures, which is doomed not to completely block the immortal five Shu and other creatures.


    But it is this temporary stop that makes the faces of the peerless Five Shu and other creatures look worse one by one!


    What they lack most now is time!


    Even for a while, they can''t stand it!


    "No reservations! The relationship between them is really too big. You must not reserve it! "


    "Not bad!"


    They roared, burst into potential for World War I.


    They all know the consequences of Ye Feng''s complete recovery, which makes them afraid and worried about the consequences. They really dare not have any carelessness!


    For a while, the power that they caused a sensation became more terrifying and terrifying!


    In this case, qiankunzhu failed to resist and was blown to one side.


    "Ye boy, I did my best."


    Heaven and earth beads are shaken open, the spirit of heaven and earth beads is also greatly affected, it said in a weak voice.


    On the other side of Ye Feng, the emperor''s battle is shining, very bright and dazzling.


    However, in a short time, the bright and dazzling light of the emperor''s war became dim.


    Emperor Zhan is not going to help Ye Feng this time.


    Last time, it went against its own will.


    And it even said to Ye Feng that it was the last time for him to rescue.


    This time, it will carry out what it said and will not help.


    "Break the light curtain and take down the leaf wind!"


    "Take Ye Feng!"


    The peerless Five Shu and other creatures showed their fierce eyes. After shaking back the heaven and earth beads, they did not hesitate or delay at all. They immediately bombarded that layer of defense screen!


    They are very strong.


    This layer of defense covers the light curtain. In front of them, it is totally vulnerable to attack. It was easily broken by them!


    The distance between them and Ye Feng is very close, which undoubtedly makes their eyes start to shine!


    They are very excited and excited.


    This time, they are finally going to succeed!


    They went out directly and made a sensation. They killed Ye Feng.


    If such an attack falls on Ye Feng, even if ye Feng does not die, he will definitely be half dead and suffer a great deal of damage. He will never threaten them again and will let them kill him!


    However, just then, Ye Feng''s eyes, which were originally closed, suddenly opened.


    Peerless Five Shu and other creatures see such a scene, their faces suddenly change!


    Are they still slow after all?!


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and he rose from the ground.


    When he just got up from the ground, all the terrible forces that bombarded him disappeared and were completely wiped out!


    "Go!"


    "He''s not something we can deal with!"


    The peerless Five Shu and other creatures, without any hesitation and delay, run faster than one, for fear of staying here.


    Can they not be afraid?


    Without a sound or a breath, all the power that they stir up has been wiped out completely!


    This kind of strength has undoubtedly reached a very horrible level!


    Such a leaf wind is not something they can compare at all!


    "Here we are. What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, one hand stretched out, and suddenly ten beams of light came out!


    Dozens of light beams, each swaying the extremely horrible and terrible power, the speed is fast to the extreme situation, in an instant, they catch up with the peerless Five Shu and other creatures!


    Peerless Five Shu and other creatures react very quickly.


    As the beams of light were about to hit them, they shot back quickly.


    However, the power contained in these beams is absolutely terrifying and powerful, which they can''t contend with!


    No matter how fast they react, they can''t stop these beams, so they watch them bombard them!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, as under the blood rain, one by one, they have suffered unimaginable damage, are all planted on the ground, the breath weak to the extreme.


    "Count me?"The leaf breeze Mou son is cold and sharp, put the vision on the peerless Five Shu''s body.


    The peerless Five Shu even moved his hand and foot to Huang Dong and other creatures to attack him in the dark, and even joined so many powerful creatures to deal with him, which really made him angry.


    "We are wrong! Give us a chance, we dare not! "


    "We can get rid of the arrangement on Huang Dong and others!"


    The face of the peerless Five Shu changed a lot. They felt the strong killing intention emanating from Ye Feng, which made their souls tremble.


    They are still young, and there is a longer and brighter way to go in the future!


    They don''t want to die here!


    "I have recovered, and what do I need of you?"


    Ye Feng''s face was cold and cold. He wrapped Huang Dong and other creatures with his strength and brought them here.


    Then, his eyebrow was shining, and the soul seal flew out of his eyebrows.


    As he said, he has already recovered, and why does the peerless Five Shu have to solve the problems of Huang Dong and others?


    Even if the peerless Five Shu sincerely to lift, he will never believe.


    After all, the heart of the peerless Five Shu is quite cruel. It is possible to do other things on Huang Dong and others after removing the problems of Huang Dong and others at this time!


    The soul seal flies out, with special strong waves and agitation.


    Ye Feng uncovers the power of soul seal layer upon layer, which is very dignified and cautious, and relieves the arrangement of Wushu in Huangdong and other living creatures.


    It has to be said that the peerless Five Shu is indeed not simple. The layout in Huangdong and other human bodies is very special and powerful, and there is no such a good solution.


    Even if he uncovers the power of soul seal layer upon layer, he has spent a lot of time to find the arrangement left by the peerless Five Shu in Huang Dong and other creatures.


    It''s difficult to find it.


    It is no doubt more trouble and difficulty to completely eliminate this arrangement.


    However, even so, he did not let the peerless Five Shu start.


    He believes in himself.


    Only when he personally relieves the problems of Huang Dong and other creatures, can he be completely relieved.


    He is very careful, also very careful, afraid of hurting the creatures such as Huang Dong. He goes on a little bit. Although the speed is very slow, it is safe enough.


    On the other side, the face of the peerless Five Shu is becoming more and more ugly.


    With the arrangement of Ye Feng to stay in Huang Dong and other creatures, the inductive connection between them and Huang Dong and other creatures is becoming more and more thin!


    This makes them feel so bad if they don''t feel it!


    They had planned to rely on this point, bargain with Ye Feng, and then save their lives.


    However, what they did not expect was that Ye Feng was so horrible and abnormal that they could find the arrangement they left in Huang Dong and other creatures, and even eradicate it!


    This is beyond their expectation, which makes them feel very incredible!


    You know, the arrangement they left in Huangdong and other living creatures, but they did it with the ancestral skill of qianmei tribe!


    Under normal circumstances, let alone Ye Feng, a giant living creature, even the existence of the dominant territory, or even the hegemonic territory, is afraid that it is difficult to find out and eradicate!


    But now, Ye Feng has really done it!


    For a moment, their hearts became extremely cold.


    They are very clear, waiting for their end, will be very miserable!


    After a long time, Ye Feng finally succeeded in solving the problems of Huang Dong and other creatures.


    And he was also tired and sweaty and weak.


    This kind of eradication is not so easy. It costs a lot!


    "I''m sorry! We''re dragging you down again! "


    "Blame us for not fighting!"


    After the problem was completely solved, Huang Dong and other creatures completely recovered their own mind.


    Their faces were full of tears and remorse.


    The ancestral skill of Wushu is really terrible and transcendent. Although they are completely controlled, they are always aware of everything!


    It is precisely because of this that Ye Feng didn''t notice a little before!


    If they were even completely sealed off, Ye Feng would have noticed.


    The divine sense has not been completely blocked. It is very difficult to detect that it is mixed with the control of the peerless Five Shu!


    "Nothing."


    Ye Feng''s face was a little white, but he didn''t think so. He smiled and told the story.


    However, he was with Huang Dong and other creatures to expose the past, but he did not disclose the past with the peerless Five Shu!


    What Wushu has done this time has completely angered him and touched the bottom line.


    His face was cold, his fingers were open, and he immediately had a terrible power to shoot out, killing five Shu."No!"


    "Please give us a chance!"


    The peerless Five Shu shouted, and there was no blood on her face.


    They don''t want to die!


    But it''s not up to them!


    The power of Ye Feng''s five fingers is absolutely powerful. They can''t resist it at all. They immediately become blood fog and die on the spot!


    Those who come from the small tribe and are drawn by the peerless Five Shu are scared to see this scene!


    Ye Feng is too cruel. He said to kill, which undoubtedly scared them!


    "Hand in everything you have."


    Ye Feng''s face returned to cool.


    "Good!"


    "No problem!"


    These little tribal creatures, where dare not follow, have handed over everything they have.


    They are very powerful, not ordinary creatures, and what they have is extraordinary.


    There are many things, Ye Feng''s eyes are bright.


    Ye Feng raised his hand and collected all these things.


    In addition, he did not let go of the things that fell from Wushu.


    The peerless Five Shu was killed. Everything on her body fell down and was collected by him.


    The cultivation of Jiubao Tianshu is extremely expensive.


    He will try his best to gather all these treasures!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sun was shining and the leaves were moving. Suddenly, ten beams of light came out into the bodies of these small tribes.


    He left behind the arrangements in these small tribal creatures.


    This is the same arrangement that he left on Xiao and others.


    With this arrangement, these small tribal creatures will be completely at his disposal.


    He didn''t plan to do so, but also wanted to let these small tribes take out Tiancai and Dibao to redeem these small tribes.


    "Ah?"


    "We''re enslaved, too?"


    The faces of these small tribes are livid.


    They can feel the arrangement that Ye Feng left behind in their body. There is no doubt that they have also become Ye Feng''s servants.


    "For the time being, when you get out, you can let your tribe redeem you."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    Later, he went to the heaven and earth bead and thanked the spirit of the heaven and earth bead.


    "Thank you."


    He said sincerely.


    This time, the spirit of heaven and earth will undoubtedly help him a lot.


    If the spirit of heaven and earth beads does not release those giant creatures, if the spirit of heaven and earth beads does not control heaven and earth beads to resist, it is impossible for him to have time to completely recover.


    "Why are you polite to me? I''ve benefited a lot from you, too. "


    Said the spirit of heaven and earth.


    This is a causal cycle.


    If ye Feng is not generous enough for it, what it wants, Ye Feng has given it, making its own strength recover a lot, playing a great role in this time!


    If it is not, it can''t help Ye Feng even if it has the heart.


    This is really a causal cycle!


    In this case, Ye Feng takes these creatures to the road again and looks for the way out.


    At this time, they are more powerful, and all of them are shocked to the extreme without exception!

 Chapter 3010

    "This is Big brother! "


    "The best people!"


    People stare. Ye Feng is really abnormal. He has collected the most powerful creatures in this layer as servants!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Ye Feng is now invincible. In this layer, no living creature will be Ye Feng''s opponent.


    It''s terrible, it''s also frightening. Nobody thought that Ye Feng could go to this step and reach the invincible level!


    "The deer tribe is really awesome!"


    "Before that, there was no wind!"


    People said with emotion.


    Leaf wind.


    It was only after Dayang mountain was opened that they learned about it.


    And before Dayang mountain opened, they didn''t hear the wind of leaf wind at all!


    The leaf wind is deeper than Xiao Huo''s!


    Before Xiao Huo, although he was very hidden, there was still a wind coming out, which was noticed by other tribal strongmen.


    And Ye Feng, not at all!


    Leaf wind is more like the general appearance of nothing!


    "There is no information. Shennongding, he Where on earth do you come from? "


    "What does he have to do with that Shennong man?"


    A lot of creatures are creepy in their hearts. When they think of these things, they find that ye Fenggen''s feet are probably very frightening!


    Shennong!


    Mentioning this name, all living beings are awe inspiring.


    Shennong was a nightmare for all tribes in their area!


    It''s terrible!


    Shennong once fought with the top powers of each tribe in order to help Zhulu tribe.


    The war was extremely fierce. Shennong suppressed the top strongmen of all their tribes with a rolling posture!


    Even, Shennong is surprisingly free from the restrictions of Dayang mountain, forced into Dayang mountain, and brought out a lot of extraordinary opportunities and inheritance from Dayang mountain!


    Think about it. What happened now is so similar to what happened then!


    Shennong rolls over all the tribal strongmen, while Yefeng rolls over all the tribal giants!


    In addition, Ye Feng also holds shennongding!


    What is the relationship between Ye Feng and Shennong!?


    For a while, they became more afraid of Ye Feng.


    At the same time, Ye Feng and other people walk all over the floor, looking for the way to leave.


    The time they spent in Dayang mountain is not short. It''s not long since Dayang mountain was closed.


    In such a case, they must find a way out of here as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, they are likely to miss the time to go out from Dayang mountain.


    It''s really urgent and important.


    In this process, Ye Feng didn''t even get the chance to create and inherit, only focused on finding the way out.


    There''s no time!


    If they are delayed, they will be trapped in Dayang mountain and cannot leave.


    They kept searching, but they didn''t get much.


    It''s not so easy to leave here.


    "Shall we not be trapped here?"


    Huang Shan''s face turned white, and she was worried.


    There are white bones, bone sand and some corpses everywhere. If she is really trapped here and can''t go out, she will break down just thinking about it!


    Xiao Huo and other creatures are also very ugly.


    It''s really despairing to search for nothing for a long time.


    Ye Feng frowns and feels very difficult.


    It''s not a long time since Dayangshan was closed. The reminders before closing have appeared. There was a bell ringing. That was the reminders before Dayangshan was closed!


    "I think of a way. Maybe I can try."


    At this time, there were fluctuations in the Imperial War.


    "What way?"


    Ye Feng asked in a hurry.


    "Forget it, or not."


    Who knows, in the emperor war unexpectedly spreads such fluctuation.


    Leaf wind corners of the mouth, this can be so?


    He had enough appetite to be hanged by Emperor Zhan, but he said no?


    "That''s a bad guy."


    In the emperor''s battle, there were waves coming out to explain to Ye Feng.


    Not long ago, Zhibao came to contact with it and wanted to cooperate and kill it from here.


    However, it didn''t like the treasure and didn''t agree.


    At the same time, it also found it very unreliable.


    That treasure is really not good in its heart.


    "Bloodthirsty wheel once killed all the racial creatures behind its creator and sucked the blood essence of all their creatures!"It has been here for a very long time. It has a deep understanding of the situation here.


    Truly across a long period of time, to retain the treasure of today, one by one is not simple, with a special spirit.


    They all know each other and are related to each other.


    After all, they have been here for so long!


    bloodthirsty wheel is really very insidious and deceitful. When he was here, he had harmed other treasures, and absorbed all the essence and power of this treasure.


    So, it''s very invisible to bloodthirsty wheels.


    When the bloodthirsty wheel found him, he refused without thinking.


    The bloodthirsty wheel did not only find it, but also found many other treasures. However, without exception, the bloodthirsty wheel was rejected!


    All the treasures have not agreed. I have no trust in the bloodthirsty wheel. I doubt it is a trap set by the bloodthirsty wheel!


    "I see!"


    Ye Feng suddenly understood. No wonder when Emperor Zhan was behind, he said no.


    Such a bloodthirsty wheel is hard to believe. It''s really cunning and treacherous!


    "No time..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, but in the end, he made up his mind to the bloodthirsty wheel!


    "Don''t be rash and impulsive. Bloodthirsty wheels are not so easy to deal with."


    The emperor''s battle soon had the fluctuation to spread out, warning leaf wind, lets leaf wind fight to eliminate this kind of idea.


    "We''ll have a try at last, otherwise we''ll have to stay here all the time."


    Ye Feng said.


    The warning bell for the closing of Dayangshan has already sounded. It''s not long since the closing of Dayangshan.


    Now, they have nothing to say about the way out of here except the bloodthirsty wheel!


    Under such circumstances, they can only take a chance.


    If the bloodthirsty wheel really knows how to leave, it would be great.


    But if the bloodthirsty wheel doesn''t know, just to set a trap, then they will really lose all hope!


    "All right."


    Finally, the emperor''s war also spread the voice of compromise.


    If we can''t leave here, how can we avenge the lives of our dead members?!


    Later, Ye Feng and Emperor Zhan had a discussion.


    As for the cooperation with bloodthirsty wheel, this is not in their consideration at all.


    The bloodthirsty wheel is too dangerous. We must not let such a bloodthirsty wheel leave here. Otherwise, there will definitely be a disaster outside!


    After a long period of deliberation, they made a plan.


    The emperor took off and went to contact other treasures.


    Don''t work with bloodthirsty.


    Then, there is only one way to do it. That is to take down the bloodthirsty wheel completely!


    The power of bloodthirsty wheel is very terrifying and powerful. It is absolutely not so easy to deal with.


    , especially when the bloodthirsty wheel takes the treasure away and absorbs all the essence and strength of that treasure, the VAILLANT that the bloodthirsty wheel owns is even stronger.


    It is undoubtedly a difficult thing to win such a bloodthirsty wheel.


    Therefore, Emperor Zhan went to contact other treasures.


    It didn''t take long for the emperor''s battle to return. After the emperor''s war, there were one after another amazing treasures of Dharma soldiers. There were all kinds of them.


    Emperor Zhan has prestige here, and has a good relationship with other treasures of French soldiers.


    At the same time, all of these magic weapons want to leave here.


    Therefore, in response to the emperor''s battle, all the treasures of these Dharma soldiers agreed to come down directly and came here together with the emperor''s war.


    In the early days, some of them wanted to take the bloodthirsty wheel, and then to confirm whether the bloodthirsty wheel really knew how to leave.


    However, these Dharma soldiers are afraid of bloodthirsty wheels after all. They didn''t dare to go out and pull them together.


    So, all the time, they didn''t move.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I......"


    Huang Dong and other creatures were completely stunned.


    All of a sudden, there are so many amazing treasures of Dharma soldiers, which they never thought of, far beyond their imagination!


    For a while, they were all confused and didn''t know what happened.


    "You stay here and wait for me."


    Ye Feng asks Huang Dong and other creatures to wait for him here, and simply explains the situation with Huang Dong and other creatures.


    There is no doubt that it is very horrible and dangerous to go to World War I. Huang Dong and other creatures are not suitable to go with him.


    Later, he left here and went to find the bloodthirsty wheel together with Zhibao, such as emperor Zhan.


    "If we succeed this time, you can stay by my side. Then, we will dominate the world together and reappear your supreme demeanor!"During the journey, Ye Feng constantly explained himself to these Dharma treasure, hoping that these Dharma treasure could identify with him and stay with him.


    All of these treasures are extraordinary and amazing. No matter what they are, they are absolutely against the sky and terror. They are not inferior to the emperor''s battles at all!


    If he can have these magic weapons, there is no doubt that his own strength will be greatly improved!


    Even with the improvement of his strength, he can use these magic weapons to suppress all enemies!


    However, none of them are interested in him, and none of them respond to his introduction and complaint.


    "Don''t do that, gentlemen! If we don''t talk about it from afar, let''s talk about it from afar. When you look at the emperor''s battle, it has chosen me. From this point, you should also understand that I am not simple and have great potential! Otherwise, how could the emperor choose me! "


    Ye Feng grins and doesn''t give up.


    Shua of a, a long sword across the sky straight cut and came, put on the leaf wind''s neck.


    "Dare to say more, I''ll cut off your head directly!"


    There are so many waves in this long sword.


    "No more."


    Ye Feng said in a hurry.


    It''s really not easy for these magic weapons.


    Without any defense, he was put on the neck by this long sword.


    If this long sword really wants to lose his life, he is doomed to resist!


    In a short time, they arrived at the site of the bloodthirsty wheel.


    The incomparable terror and dark people here are all bright red, which makes people very uncomfortable, just like coming to Jiuyou hell, how terrible it is to be!


    Boom!


    The void explodes. One after another, the blood light bursts out. The bloodthirsty wheel appears!


    This is a huge wheel with unknown material. There are many frightening and frightening runes on the surface of the wheel, which make the wheel even more frightening!


    "Haha, why are you all here?"


    The bloodthirsty wheel laughed, and then said, "have you figured it out and want to cooperate with me and kill from here?"


    "Do you really know the way out?"


    The emperor''s battle is shining. He flies to the front of many Dharma soldiers and asks the bloodthirsty wheel.


    "That''s nature. Otherwise, how can I contact you! "


    Said the bloodthirsty wheel.


    "I hope what you said is true!"


    There was a cold laugh in the Imperial battle.


    Later, the whole body of the emperor''s battle was surging out with terrible and terrible waves, and he attacked the bloodthirsty wheel quickly and violently!


    There was no hesitation or delay in the other treasures of the Dharma soldiers. After the emperor''s battle, they attacked and killed the bloodthirsty wheel.


    They don''t trust the bloodthirsty wheel. It''s impossible for them to cooperate!


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, a wave of extreme terror and dreadful power broke out here.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng quickly sacrifices to the God nongding, hooks the three God Nong Qi in the God nongding, and protects himself!


    The decision that he didn''t let Huang Dong and other creatures follow him is very correct!


    Even if he was protected by shennongding, he also suffered a huge impact!


    Without the protection of shennongding, he could be killed directly!


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Bloodthirsty wheel sneers, but is not afraid.


    This is its territory, even if the emperor''s battles and other treasures of the French soldiers are more and more terrifying.


    But it is fearless!


    The emperor''s battle and other Dharma soldiers are so precious that they attach great importance to the bloodthirsty wheel.


    In the first time, they push their own strength to the extreme, and then start killing!


    This is a war of absolute terror and horror!


    The bloodthirsty wheel is really not simple, especially in its territory, the power of the bloodthirsty wheel, to be more terrifying and amazing!


    It''s just a Dharma soldier, but it resists all the attacks caused by the great treasure of Dharma soldiers such as the emperor''s battle!


    At the beginning, it belonged to the same level of French soldiers as the most precious weapon of French soldiers such as emperor Zhan.


    , however, after it designed to entrap the treasure and absorb all the essence and power of the treasure, it changed itself greatly, and its strength was stronger than that of the imperial army.


    It is precisely because of this that it can resist all the bombardment of the Dharma soldiers such as the Imperial battle.


    At the same time, it is precisely because of this, it has no fear, dare to fight with the emperor battle and other Dharma soldiers treasure!If it did not absorb all the essence and strength of the soldier''s treasure, it would not be possible to fight such a battle with the emperor.


    "That''s what you think! Want to leave here, but don''t want to cooperate with me! Where is such a good thing! "


    The bloodthirsty wheel sneers, and the horrible evil spirit emanates from it.


    At the same time, there are explosions all over the area.


    This is its site. It''s decorated here.


    Now, it has all these arrangements to fight against the emperor''s battle and other most valuable weapons!


    There was no response from the supreme treasures of the French soldiers such as the emperor''s battle.


    However, the power of their sensations is even more terrifying and terrifying than before!


    They are very clear about the meanness and wickedness of the bloodthirsty wheel.


    In this case, no matter what the bloodthirsty wheel says, they will never cooperate with the bloodthirsty wheel!


    The battle is becoming more and more terrible. The most precious weapon of the French soldiers, such as the emperor''s battle, are all fighting desperately. The strength that erupts is also becoming more and more terrible and terrible!


    None of them want to leave here forever. They all want to leave here!


    And the bloodthirsty wheel is undoubtedly all their hope!


    In such a case, they work harder than each other!


    However, the bloodthirsty wheel is not so easy to deal with!


    Even the most precious weapons of the French soldiers, such as the emperor''s battle, were all desperate and broke out with tremendous power and terror.


    However, the bloodthirsty wheel still hasn''t been taken down, and it can still carry out World War I!


    "This is my place! In my territory, it''s not enough for you to be presumptuous! "


    The bloodthirsty wheel drinks loudly in cold voice, and the whole body has more terrible and terrible waves.


    It''s really very cunning. It''s afraid of accidents. The arrangement here is more and more terrible!


    Now, it has opened up all the arrangements here.


    All of a sudden, Emperor Zhan and other Dharma treasures fell into a very passive situation!


    If there is no such arrangement, even if the bloodthirsty wheel is one level higher than the supreme treasure of Dharma soldiers such as emperor Zhan, it is absolutely impossible to let the supreme treasure of Dharma soldiers such as emperor Zhan fall into passivity!


    But it''s no use saying that at this point.


    The bloodthirsty wheel not only carries out various arrangements here, but also these arrangements are very horrible and terrible. With these arrangements, the bloodthirsty wheel can easily fight with the Dharma weapons such as the emperor''s battle, and it has a hidden sense of occupying some of the best!


    "It''s so difficult!"


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy, shocked by the power of the bloodthirsty wheel.


    The most precious weapon of the French soldiers, such as the emperor''s battle, is more terrifying and terrifying than ever.


    But just like this, the bloodthirsty wheel can still swim easily and even occupy some of the upper hand!


    It''s really terrible!


    If there are not enough treasures of the Imperial battle and other Dharma soldiers, and they want to fight with the bloodthirsty wheel, it is undoubtedly very unrealistic, and they have no power to fight at all!

 Chapter 3011

    The bloodthirsty wheel is terrible to the extreme.


    Its light is shining, blood is shining in the sky, and frightening visions are flying out, just like nine hell reappearance, how frightening it is!


    Emperor Zhan and other Dharma soldiers are the most precious. They fight hard.


    However, the bloodthirsty wheel is too terrifying and terrifying. With the battle, the brilliance of the Imperial battle and other treasures of the French soldiers is obviously dimmed.


    At the same time, the power of bloodthirsty wheel to occupy the upper hand has become more obvious.


    No wonder no one dares to fight with the bloodthirsty wheel and suppress it.


    Such a bloodthirsty wheel is not so easy to deal with. It''s too horrible!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosions were heard one after another, and the order of the law of the road collapsed. In this war, the horror was extremely terrible.


    The leaf wind has already retreated far away.


    Even if he has the protection of shennongding.


    But after the battle escalated over there, shennongding could not give him full protection.


    If he doesn''t, he will probably be hit hard.


    Even, he may die directly in it!


    His face was heavy and ugly.


    The situation of emperor Zhan and other Dharma soldiers at Zhibao is obviously not very good. If we continue in this way, the final victory will undoubtedly be bloodthirsty wheel!


    And such result, he absolutely can''t accept!


    If bloodthirsty wheel wins, let alone they can''t leave here. Even they may all die in it!


    The bloodthirsty wheel will never release the treasure of the Imperial battle and other Dharma soldiers. It will definitely absorb all the treasure of the Imperial battle and other Dharma soldiers!


    "That drop of blood, can it reappear?"


    Leaf wind heart anxiously called up.


    He wants to call out the blood in Shennong Ding!


    The blood in the Shennong Ding is very horrible.


    If the drop of blood in Shennong Ding can appear, then the power that Shennong Ding can erupt will reach an unimaginable level!


    At that time, the war situation is likely to be rewritten, and bloodthirsty wheel is likely to be taken by them!


    However, he didn''t know how to bring out the blood in Shennong Ding!


    That drop of blood in shennongding helped him a lot and helped him out.


    And after that, he also had a very detailed study on it.


    However, he did not work out how to bring out the blood in Shennong Ding!


    Boom boom!


    On the other hand, the fighting becomes more terrifying and terrifying.


    There are more terrible and terrible waves breaking out on the bloodthirsty wheel. The situation faced by the supreme treasure of French soldiers, such as emperor Zhan, is undoubtedly becoming more dangerous!


    Under such circumstances, some of the most valuable weapons of the French army are willing to retreat and don''t want to fight any more!


    "Think about you guys, we have no way back! Only in the end can we fight! Otherwise, we will all be absorbed by the bloodthirsty wheel! "


    There was a low roar in the Imperial battle.


    It can be seen that some of the most valuable weapons of the French soldiers are retreating!


    Therefore, it calls out such words, and wants to let these Dharma soldiers fight away this retreat!


    As it says.


    They really have no way out.


    If they fail like this, the bloodthirsty wheel will not let them go, and will definitely absorb them all!


    Therefore, they must fight to the end and defeat the bloodthirsty wheel!


    Those Dharma soldiers'' treasures that have sprouted the idea of retreat have also figured out this.


    Before that, the bloodthirsty wheel had designed and killed a magic weapon treasure, which was absorbed completely.


    And if they really fail, the bloodthirsty wheel will try to absorb them all!


    They are now, together, able to fight with the hemophilic chakra.


    If some of them retreat, the bloodthirsty wheel will surely win, and those who retreat will not escape, and will be killed by the bloodthirsty wheel!


    Boom boom!


    After they figured this out, they didn''t hesitate any more. They broke out with more terrifying and terrible forces, and fought with the bloodthirsty wheel fiercely!


    No turning back!


    They have come here to fight with the bloodsucker.


    Then, this will undoubtedly be a battle of life and death, either they die, or bloodthirsty round die!


    "No use!"


    The bloodthirsty wheel shouted: "originally, I gave you the opportunity to cooperate with me! And such cooperation, for us, is absolutely a very beneficial thing! "


    "But you don''t cherish it. You have to abandon me!"


    "No wonder I am!""When I have absorbed all of you, I can kill myself from here!"


    It continues to open its mouth, breaking out a more terrifying and terrifying force!


    It must be said that it is really terrible.


    After it erupts more terrifying and terrible power, it will undoubtedly be more ferocious!


    Emperor Zhan and other Dharma soldiers are the most precious, although they are all fighting desperately.


    However, after the bloodthirsty wheel broke out like this, the emperor''s battle and other legalist treasures, without exception, were severely damaged!


    Some of the most valuable weapons of the French army were directly blasted to one side, and all the lustre on them disappeared in an instant!


    There is no doubt that these treasures of French soldiers, whose luster has disappeared, have suffered a huge impact and their combat power has been greatly reduced!


    "Come out!"


    On the other side, Ye Feng shouted anxiously.


    At present, the situation is very obvious. Bloodthirsty wheels occupy the upper hand too much. The most valuable weapon of French soldiers such as emperor Zhan is not the opponent of bloodthirsty wheels at all.


    According to this development, it will not take long for the bloodthirsty wheel to completely defeat the Imperial battle and other legalist treasures!


    And by that time, it''s all over!


    Ye Feng is very anxious.


    However, his anxiety did not play a role. The blood in shennongding did not appear!


    "Kill!"


    There is no way. Ye Feng drives Shennong Ding to the bloodthirsty wheel and kills it!


    He wants to force the blood out of Shennong Ding!


    "How dare any cat and dog dare to run wild in front of me!"


    The bloodthirsty wheel sneers, on which there is a very strong evil spirit surging out.


    In his eyes, Ye Feng is just a bug. He doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    But this is the little bug that it didn''t pay attention to, but dare to come here and fight with it, which really makes it unbearable, angry in the heart!


    With a loud bang, a blood awn of incomparable horror and horror flew out and bombarded the leaf wind!


    At that time, Ye Feng was blown away and Shen Nong Ding was shaken.


    However, the final shennongding did not fall.


    "EH."


    The bloodthirsty wheel stares at Shennong Ding.


    It felt that it was out of sight, and shennongding gave it a very dangerous feeling.


    This feeling of danger, very strong!


    "How can I feel like this?"


    It felt very confused.


    Because in its view, although shennongding is extraordinary, it''s just like that. It''s not a French soldier on the same level as it.


    But this is the French soldiers under it, but it brings it this very strong sense of danger!


    How can it believe that?


    However, it soon found out that it was wrong!


    It felt the atmosphere of reversing Yin and Yang in shennongding!


    "This is not a French soldier in the world, nor an ancient one, but a future one!"


    It said inconceivably!


    The ancient French soldiers can be preserved across the years, just as it has the most precious weapons of the French soldiers such as the emperor''s battle.


    However, the future of the French soldiers, this is undoubtedly very terrible and terrible, before this, it has never seen such a treasure of French soldiers!


    For a moment, it took up its contempt for shennongding.


    No wonder shennongding can bring it such a strong sense of danger!


    It''s the treasure of French soldiers from the future!


    This is really not simple enough to bring it this strong sense of danger!


    "Suppression!"


    It''s so cold that it takes Shennong Ding as its main target!


    It''s the first time for it to see the treasure from the future, and it also arouses its great interest. It wants to suppress the Shennong Ding, and then make a detailed exploration and Research on it!


    This is the treasure of future French soldiers, which is destined to be very complicated.


    If it can study shennongding thoroughly, it will undoubtedly bring great help to it!


    "No matter where you come from! In my place, you can''t do it all the time! "


    It coldly said that even more terrible and terrible forces broke out to suppress the past to shennongding.


    Shua!


    At this time, the Shennong Ding, which was shaking extremely violently, suddenly stopped and became very stable!


    The drop of blood that Ye Feng is looking forward to really appears!


    After that drop of blood appeared, Shennong Ding immediately changed a lot from the previous one!


    On top of shennongding, there is a breath of extreme horror and horror spreading!


    However, after this terrible and horrible atmosphere spread, no matter the most precious weapon of the Imperial battle or the bloodthirsty wheel, they were deeply shocked and a very strong sense of horror came out of their hearts!"Forget it! I don''t care as much as you do! "


    The bloodthirsty wheel said quickly.


    Then, it flew out of here directly, ended the fight, and stopped fighting!


    There is no doubt that the breath of shennongding completely scared it and made it dare not fight again!


    However, it did not escape at all!


    Shennong tripod glows. Driven by that drop of blood, it just came to the front of the bloodthirsty wheel in an instant and stopped it.


    There is no way for the bloodthirsty wheel. In the first time, it erupted into a terrible wave of power. It went forward to kill.


    However, with the Shennong tripod, which is blessed by the drop of blood, it has already become very frightening and terrible!


    There is only a ray of light falling down from the Shennong tripod, which immediately wipes out the terrible power fluctuation of bloodthirsty wheel!


    "Where is the French soldier from?"


    "It''s terrible!"


    Other treasures of the French soldiers, without exception, could not help but cry out.


    The bloodthirsty wheels are so terrible that they can''t be shaken in a fierce battle. As a result, the sun light falling from Shennong Ding completely wipes out the attack of bloodthirsty wheels!


    It''s just too scary for them to believe!


    On the other hand, bloodthirsty wheel should be more unbelievable!


    Although it knows the power of shennongding, it will be very horrible and terrible.


    However, it never thought that the power of shennongding was so terrible!


    Such terror and terrible power, far beyond its imagination!


    In the first time, it gave birth to a very strong feeling of bad!


    It didn''t hesitate, the reaction was very fast. In the first time, it mobilized all the arrangements it had made here. Qi Qi attacked the Shennong Ding!


    However, a more frightening and frightening scene shines.


    Above the Shennong tripod, however, a ray of sunlight fell again, completely wiping out all the attacking forces!


    This immediately makes the bloodthirsty wheel become frustrated!


    There is no doubt that Shennong Ding is not in the same level with it. Shennong Ding has to surpass it too much!


    If not, shennongding will never be able to wipe out all the power it broke out so easily!


    This time, it will happen!


    However, even so, it did not give up, and continued to erupt out of a more terrifying and terrifying force!


    It really has no way out.


    If we can''t defeat shennongding, its fate will definitely be very miserable!


    However, Shennong Ding is really horrible and terrible. No matter how it erupts, it will not work. It will be wiped out by Shennong Ding in a relaxed way!


    Then, there was a ray of sunlight falling from the Shennong tripod.


    With a bang, the bloodthirsty wheel suffered unimaginable heavy damage, and the whole body was about to explode!


    It''s gone. The breath from the whole body is very weak!


    Obviously, there is no war!


    Hiss!


    The sound of air-conditioning was heard. The emperor and other creatures, without exception, were frightened by the power of shennongding!


    However, just a ray of light fell down, which made the bloodthirsty wheel completely lose the ability to fight again. Such a Shennong Ding is really terrible and terrible, far beyond their imagination!


    They can''t imagine that there will be such a terrible treasure in the world!


    In addition, they are shocked by the blood on the top of Shennong Ding. They are very clear that the reason why Shennong Ding can erupt such terrible and terrible power has a great relationship with the blood on the top of Shennong Ding!


    Without that drop of blood, shennongding could not have erupted such a horrible and terrible drop of blood!


    What kind of blood is this!?


    They are full of shock, totally unbelievable!


    A drop of blood has such terrible and terrible power. The owner of this drop of blood, how terrible and terrible it is!


    They have no doubt that the owner of this drop of blood is even more terrifying and terrible than their owner, and even has no comparability at all!


    This is undoubtedly very frightening!


    You should know that their masters, one by one, are standing in the top of the world!


    But in this case, their owners can''t be compared with the owners of this drop of blood, and even can''t be put in the same row. The owners of this drop of blood are really rebellious and horrible to the extreme!


    "Do you really know how to leave?"


    Ye Feng''s figure flickered and came to the bloodthirsty wheel. He shouted to the bloodthirsty wheel."I know, I can tell you everything, as long as you let me go!"


    The bloodthirsty wheel said quickly, and then it said everything it knew.


    This time, it didn''t lie. It didn''t say that it was designed to harm other magic weapons.


    It really found a way to get out of here.


    It''s just that other magic weapons don''t believe it!


    It said everything without any concealment.


    It dare not hide anything at all!


    Because now it is completely controlled by leaf wind.


    Under such circumstances, how dare it conceal!?


    Ye Feng has a way to know whether it lies or not!


    It says everything.


    In an accidental situation, it found a road, which is very not simple and amazing, it is on that road, it even felt the outside atmosphere!


    There is no doubt that through that road, you will probably leave here!


    It has tried.


    However, the power that exists on that road is too horrible and terrible. With its own power, it has no way to successfully walk that road.


    Therefore, it contacts other Dharma treasures such as emperor Zhan, and cooperates with other Dharma treasures such as emperor Zhan, so as to pass that road!


    "It''s all true. I didn''t lie!"


    He opened his mouth and prayed for the leaf wind to let him go.


    Ye Feng naturally doesn''t believe what he said.


    Bloodthirsty wheel is too cunning and treacherous. How can he easily believe it?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    "Let''s explore together and see if the bloodthirsty wheel is lying!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and beckons emperor Zhan and other Dharma soldiers to explore the bloodthirsty wheel together.


    The bloodthirsty wheel has a special spirit.


    Although this kind of spirit is different from the spirit of normal living beings, it still belongs to the spirit. They can use soul searching methods to understand what they want to know.


    However, for the sake of safety, Ye Feng let the emperor and other Dharma soldiers explore the treasure.


    The bloodthirsty wheel is very horrible and terrible. He can''t succeed in soul searching.


    Even if the bloodthirsty wheel is in a very bad state, he is not likely to succeed.


    Later, he and the emperor battle and other treasures of the French soldiers, all carried out soul searching for the bloodthirsty wheel.


    Sure enough, as he thought, even though the bloodthirsty wheel is in a very bad state and suffers from extremely serious trauma, his soul searching is still not so easy!


    However, he finally succeeded in soul searching for the bloodthirsty wheel!


    The power possessed by the Dharma soldiers such as the emperor''s battle is more terrifying than that possessed by them. In such a terrible condition, they easily succeed in soul searching for the bloodthirsty wheel!


    Later, Ye Feng communicated with emperor Zhan and other Dharma treasures.


    The bloodthirsty wheel didn''t lie this time. He really knew the way to leave. That road was real. If they could pass that road, they could go out!

 Chapter 3012

    The road does exist, but it is extremely difficult to pass through!


    Ye Feng, Emperor Zhan and other Dharma treasures have searched for the soul of bloodthirsty wheel. Those who have searched for the soul of bloodthirsty wheel are very clear about what kind of road it is!


    That road is really dangerous. It''s hard to pass!


    The bloodthirsty wheel is absolutely horrible.


    But even such a bloodthirsty wheel can not easily set foot on that road.


    Therefore, the bloodthirsty wheel tries every way to contact other Dharma treasure!


    "Don''t destroy me, I can help you!"


    The bloodthirsty wheel cried out sadly. He wanted to make a final attempt, but he didn''t want to be destroyed like this.


    "A broken wheel, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Feng looks cold and stern. He doesn''t plan to keep the bloodthirsty wheel at all.


    The bloodthirsty wheel is vicious and cunning enough. If the bloodthirsty wheel can''t be completely destroyed, and the bloodthirsty wheel will have a chance to turn around again, it will undoubtedly cause a disaster!


    He would never let such a thing happen!


    Shua!


    Shennong tripod glows, and a hazy figure appears.


    What kind of figure is that? It''s almost indescribable. It''s amazing!


    It''s very hazy, it''s not real at all, as if it doesn''t exist.


    However, this hazy figure is the real one!


    "The breath of the supreme emperor!"


    "No wonder it''s so terrible!"


    Emperor Zhan and other Dharma soldiers are stunned, and their hearts are shaking.


    They used to be masters, all of them are human beings, all of them are the supreme of heaven and earth.


    However, compared with this hazy figure, they used to be masters, so small and insignificant!


    "How could it be!"


    "Is the future development so terrible? Even the supreme emperor and other legendary beings have appeared! "


    Soon, they responded, more shocked than shocked.


    The supreme emperor!


    This is the realm and existence in the legend!


    Never before in history has such a person appeared!


    This is a realm that can not be expected!


    I don''t know how many invincible people in the world, who have been poor all their lives, have worked hard and failed to reach this state!


    They also feel the reversal of yin and Yang on the Shennong tripod, which is a tripod from the future!


    And this also makes their hearts become extremely frightening and shocking.


    What kind of future is it when the supreme emperor comes out!?


    When they think about it, they feel frightened and scared!


    Without any doubt, the era when the supreme emperor appeared was destined to be extremely bright and brilliant. I don''t know how many unimaginable Tianjiao and strong people gathered!


    The environment is not bad enough, the competition is not fierce enough, it is impossible to say that the existence of the supreme emperor was born!


    "The supreme emperor now, that strange and unknown material should be completely eliminated!"


    "Absolutely! That''s the supreme emperor! "


    Later, they became very excited and excited.


    In the legend of the supreme emperor, the strength has completely reached an unimaginable level!


    That strange unknown material, though extremely terrifying and terrible.


    But they believe that the supreme emperor will be able to completely eliminate these strange and unknown substances!


    "It''s hard to say!"


    Ye Feng shook his head and sighed.


    Soon, the excitement and excitement of emperor Zhan and other Dharma treasure retreated quickly.


    Things may not be as simple as they think.


    If it is so simple, why does the supreme emperor reverse the Yin and Yang, change the cause and effect of time and space, and send such a tripod and a drop of blood?


    The truth must be very cruel!


    "No matter what, it''s a great joy that the supreme emperor appears in later generations!"


    "Yes!"


    "After all, it''s the supreme emperor. No matter what, it will certainly give those strange and unknown substances a great threat and pressure!"


    Said emperor Zhan and other Dharma soldiers.


    They all hated that strange and unknown substance to the extreme.


    They used to be masters, they used to have all the entanglements, everything was destroyed by these strange unknown materials!


    In the end, the emperor chose Ye Feng for revenge.


    Otherwise, the emperor could not choose Ye Feng.


    It is not that Ye Feng is not good enough, but that the emperor will make a careful choice, and then pass on all the inheritance of honing.


    "If you destroy me like this, you''d better leave me behind and let me make a contribution to deal with that strange and unknown material!"


    Cried the bloodthirsty wheel, still dying.


    It really doesn''t want to be destroyed like this.


    "Leave you? I''m afraid you''ll be enemies, not friends in the future! "Emperor Zhan sneered.


    According to the character of the bloodthirsty wheel, the bloodthirsty wheel will become the enemy as it said, and join the strange unknown material side!


    "I won''t! Otherwise, how could I be trapped here like you? "


    The bloodthirsty wheel argued.


    It wants to show that it will not join in strange and unknown materials. Otherwise, it has already joined in and will not be trapped here.


    "Why are you trapped here? Don''t you know!"


    Emperor Zhan sneered and said, "do you think we all don''t know about your little things? It''s not that you don''t want to join! It''s that you want to join, but you don''t succeed! You are trapped here for different reasons than all our French soldiers! You are forced to be trapped by the strong at the same time! "


    They are the treasures of Dharma soldiers. They have been here for a long time.


    The bloodthirsty wheel never said that.


    However, here, there are more treasures than the Legalists of the later era when the bloodthirsty wheel is located. They all know the history of the bloodthirsty wheel very well.


    In the era of bloodthirsty wheel, when strange and unknown substances broke out, the bloodthirsty wheel would take the lead in relying on strange and unknown substances.


    However, the Haemophilus wheel failed in the end.


    The strongman of that era knows the horror and dread of bloodthirsty wheel. He knows clearly that if the bloodthirsty wheel can join the strange and unknown material side, the bloodthirsty wheel will bring them greater threat!


    Therefore, before the bloodthirsty wheel had joined the strange and unknown materials, those powerful people started in advance and suppressed the bloodthirsty wheel by force.


    Those powerful people wanted to completely destroy the bloodthirsty wheel.


    However, the bloodthirsty wheel is too horrible and terrible to be destroyed easily!


    Now, it''s funny that the blood loving wheel should prove that it can''t join in the strange and unknown material!


    "It''s no use saying anything!"


    Ye Feng looks cold. From the beginning to the end, he has no intention of releasing the bloodthirsty wheel.


    Even if the bloodthirsty wheel didn''t want to join the strange unknown material, he would never let it go.


    The front doesn''t, but it doesn''t mean the back doesn''t!


    "Refine you into the purest power!"


    The leaves are cold.


    Then, there was a very horrible and blazing light bursting out from the Shennong tripod.


    After Shennong Ding, there was also an extremely appalling and terrible order rule rising from the dim figure evolved from the blood.


    One after another, powerful forces surged to refine the bloodthirsty wheel and turn it into the purest force.


    In this process, although the bloodthirsty wheel tried to resist, it was useless at all.


    Shennongding has absolute power. The bloodthirsty wheel is refined a little bit, and the dark and cold breath power is completely refined!


    Finally, the consciousness of bloodthirsty wheel completely dissipated and became the purest power carrier.


    "Everyone was seriously injured in this battle. Let''s use the power of bloodthirsty wheel to repair everyone."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, it''s very generous. Even though these Dharma soldiers'' treasures have expressed their unwillingness to stay with him, he is still not stingy. Let these Dharma soldiers'' treasures absorb the pure power of bloodthirsty wheel.


    The bloodthirsty wheel is absolutely terrifying and powerful. Its power, no exaggeration, far exceeds every magic weapon here.


    If these magic weapons can absorb the bloodthirsty wheel power, they will definitely become more powerful!


    Even it is possible to break through the current grade level is not necessarily!


    "You are not a man, are you? I follow you, how to say that the power of bloodthirsty wheel should be mine, right? How can you divide the power of bloodthirsty wheel


    Emperor Zhan said on purpose.


    But soon he laughed and said, "don''t take it seriously, I''ll make a joke!"


    If you want to be a king, selfish and narrow-minded, this is undoubtedly the biggest obstacle.


    Not only does it not blame Ye Feng, on the contrary, it agrees with Ye Feng.


    "Do you want to draw us together?"


    "I tell you, I''m not so easy to be fooled. Don''t think I''ll absorb the power of bloodthirsty wheel, I''ll follow you."


    Many of the most valuable treasures of the French soldiers have made a sound. They think Ye Feng wants to draw them together.


    "You are mistaken for me."


    Ye Feng, with a positive face, said: "strange and unknown material is our common enemy! No matter who you are, you are absolutely extraordinary! Such people will certainly play a very important role in fighting against strange and unknown materials in the future! "


    "I want you to absorb the power of bloodthirsty wheel, just to make you stronger and play a greater role in fighting against strange and unknown materials!"


    "What''s more, the road we need to take is undoubtedly very dangerous and difficult. If you can become stronger, the more hope we can succeed in that road!"Ye Feng explained.


    These words are very righteous and awe inspiring, which makes many of the most valuable French soldiers look at Ye Feng.


    Even if it''s an Imperial battle, it''s the same.


    It thought that Ye Feng had no potential to be a king.


    Now, though, it thinks it''s wrong.


    Ye Feng can say such a thing. Ye Feng has the potential to be a king!


    "Of course, if you feel really embarrassed, you can stay with me for a while and pass on some inheritance to me at will."


    Ye Feng said with a smiley face.


    "I''m special..."


    The emperor couldn''t help shouting.


    It should be considered that Ye Feng has the potential to become a king. As a result, it really thinks it is!


    What generous, what vision!


    Shit!


    Total leaf wind this or for its own!


    "You are here to absorb. I''ll go and pick up all my friends."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and leaves.


    What he said at last was only a joke.


    Even though he thought about it.


    However, he just wanted to think about whether these treasures of French soldiers would stay with him.


    That road is real. You can get out of here completely.


    He is going to connect Huang Dong and other creatures.


    After a period of time, he brought Huang Dong and other creatures back here.


    And the emperor battle and other Dharma soldiers are the most precious treasure. At this time, they also completely absorbed the pure power of bloodthirsty wheel!


    It has to be said that the power of the bloodthirsty wheel is really terrible and powerful.


    At the same time, Emperor Zhan and many other Dharma treasures were absorbed, from which they got great harvest!


    Originally, they were seriously injured, and their strength was greatly reduced.


    But now, they have fully recovered, even, they have the power of this time, even more than their previous terrorist and powerful!


    At last, they began to move forward, to that road!


    It''s an indescribable road full of all kinds of frightening creatures. It''s extremely frightening and frightening!


    In a short time, Ye Feng and others came to the road.


    "Can we really walk by?"


    Huang Shan said bitterly that she was worried a lot.


    Just as she was approaching that road, she had not formally set foot on it, and there was a huge fear in her heart.


    Even though she knew that the supreme treasures of the Imperial battle and other French soldiers had unimaginable power, she was still full of worries and doubts in her heart.


    Huang Shan''s worries and doubts are not unnecessary.


    Even if it''s leaf wind, it''s frown and heavy heart.


    "I don''t know, but we have to try. This is the only way we can leave! "


    Ye Feng is not sure whether he can walk out of this road successfully!


    From this point, we can fully feel how terrible this road is!


    This road is really terrible and terrible. They are outside this road, but they can still feel all kinds of terrible and terrible atmosphere on this road!


    If they really set foot on this road, there is no doubt that they will all face a very serious threat and danger!


    However, if ye Feng said so.


    At this time, they have no other choice but to climb this road and fight!


    Finally, they are ready to step on that road!


    The emperor''s battle is shining. It has the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers. Like the supreme emperor in the world, it looks down upon all living beings, and is extremely detached.


    Other treasures of the French soldiers are also surging out with extreme terror and terror. They are all shining to the extreme, like the most powerful treasures of the French soldiers in the world.


    However, the momentum they radiate doesn''t last long.


    For a short time, there was an extremely cold and frightening atmosphere on this road, which directly suppressed the momentum of the Imperial battle and other legalist treasures!


    "Follow me!"


    Ye Feng''s face changed, especially dignified, said to Huang Dong and other creatures.


    Shennongding floated over his head, and the dim figure floating out of the blood was still there.


    It is like a huge mountain, with an unstoppable potential, especially terror and horror, standing there, blocking all the cold and frightening atmosphere.


    Suddenly, there was a cold wind blowing, which made people shiver.


    It''s not a normal wind at all. It''s more like the wind in Jiuyou hell. People''s bones are cold and their souls are scared.


    Then, not far away from them, two green lights emerged. The atmosphere here suddenly became extremely depressed!"Play the devil!"


    The leaf wind is cold, the power is surging, and the extremely bright light bursts out, illuminating this place!


    Those two green lights are not other things, but two big eyes!


    Not far away from them, there is a big colorful snake with cold scales and dark luster. The snake''s letters are constantly repeated, which looks extremely scary.


    It''s really a big snake. It''s just like a high mountain, and the snake''s letter out of its mouth is more than ten feet long!


    Shua!


    The snake moved, and in a flash it stirred up a terrible and terrible wave of power, and went forward and killed the past.


    In the first time, the most powerful force broke out, facing the past!


    For a time, the law here was disorderly, the runes were surging like the waves, and there were terrible forces everywhere!


    This road is really very difficult to pass!


    They just stepped on this road and met such a powerful and horrible snake. If they continue to walk, there is no doubt that they will encounter more terrible creatures!


    But even so, they didn''t give up at all.


    Even the faith in their hearts has become more firm!


    All without it, because they are on this road, really feel the outside atmosphere!


    Through this road, they can really leave here!


    Boom boom!


    Soon, the war broke out.


    No matter which is the most precious treasure of the emperor''s battle and other Dharma soldiers, it is absolutely the real one.


    However, that big snake is really terrible.


    Emperor Zhan and other Dharma soldiers bombarded the big snake, but even the body defense of the big snake could not be broken!


    The snake''s tail swings, and it brings up a terrible force. It immediately draws several magic weapons to one side!


    Shennong tripod glows, and the dim figure behind it steps to join the battle.


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, like rain, is also very hot.


    The body of the snake, which had nothing to destroy, was just like paper paste in front of shennongding. It was easily broken by shennongding!


    "The blood of the supreme emperor is really terrible and terrible!"


    "We are lucky, too!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Emperor Zhan and other Dharma soldiers are filled with great emotion.


    They can feel that the state of the blood is not right, there is the breath of the supreme emperor, but there is no corresponding power.


    However, even if so, the power of that drop of blood is still extremely terrifying and terrible!


    "One hair of the supreme emperor, I''m afraid, can crush the ancients and sweep all enemies!"


    "Yes!"


    They couldn''t help but say it again.


    In addition, as they say, they all have great happiness in their hearts.


    If there is no leaf wind, then, even if they know the existence of this road, they have nothing to do, it is impossible to successfully walk out of this road.

 Chapter 3013

    The big snake is fierce and terrible.


    But in shennongding, in front of the hazy figure, the big snake is like a small insect, which is easily swept away!


    Later, Ye Feng and others continued to move forward.


    Along the way, they met all kinds of terror and terrible creatures.


    But without exception, these creatures are all destroyed by shennongding and the hazy figure!


    They have gone a long distance, but Ye Feng is not so happy.


    He frowned, and a special feeling appeared in his heart.


    This special feeling is related to that drop of blood!


    He felt that drop of blood was about to disappear!


    "Because I use too much?"


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy and thoughtful.


    From the first battle with bloodthirsty circle to the present, it has been this drop of blood fighting.


    He suspected that the power in this drop of blood was about to be consumed, so that special feeling would appear in his heart.


    "Unstable state, use with caution!"


    At this time, the emperor opened his mouth, so he said to Ye Feng.


    Obviously, what he said was unstable, which was the drop of blood.


    It can see that the blood is in a very wrong state. It suggests Ye Feng to collect the blood.


    In addition, it is not only that it can see it, but also that other treasures of Dharma soldiers can see it.


    They all suggested that Ye Feng should collect the blood first.


    "This is the blood of the supreme emperor! It would be a pity if it disappeared completely! "


    Said the emperor with great regret in his voice.


    A drop of blood from the supreme emperor!


    This is too rare and precious!


    As it said, if such a drop of blood disappears, it will undoubtedly be a great loss.


    If this drop of blood does not disappear and continues to be studied, even if there is a little harvest, it will definitely be a great harvest!


    It is even possible to break the secrets of the highest heaven!


    After all, this is a drop of the blood of the supreme emperor. Maybe we can find out the secret of how to achieve the supreme emperor!


    This absolutely belongs to the big secret. If it can succeed, it will certainly have a great impact!


    You should know that in such a long period of time, no one can break the secret of achieving the supreme emperor, and never enter the realm of the supreme emperor. Therefore, you can fully imagine how difficult it is to achieve the supreme emperor!


    At the same time, we can fully imagine the impact of breaking this mystery!


    For these, Ye Feng is also very clear.


    If such a drop of the supreme emperor''s blood was completely dissipated, it would definitely be a very serious loss.


    However, if this drop of blood is collected, how should they go next?


    "Speed up and get through this road as much as you can!"


    Ye Feng bit his teeth, but did not collect the blood.


    This drop of blood is precious.


    However, if they die here, this drop of blood is no longer valuable!


    He can''t put the cart before the horse!


    In his opinion, life is the most important thing!


    Then he speeds up and moves fast.


    In this process, the special feeling in his heart is becoming more and more intense!


    This increasingly fierce feeling is related to the blood of the supreme emperor, which means that the blood of the supreme emperor is not far away from the real dissipation!


    "Hold on!"


    Ye Feng bit his teeth and said, speed up again.


    He doesn''t focus on killing enemies, but more importantly, on driving fast!


    In the end, they managed to get out of the way and out!


    After coming out of this road, Ye Feng did not hesitate at all. He quickly put his hand and collected the blood of the supreme emperor.


    "Fine!"


    After collecting the blood of the supreme emperor, Ye Feng immediately felt relieved.


    Although the blood of the supreme emperor is on the verge of fast dissipation, the blood of the supreme emperor still hasn''t dissipated and is still preserved.


    "Shennongding is not easy! With the blood of the supreme emperor! "


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    He sensed that after the drop of the supreme emperor''s blood was received into the Shennong Ding, there was a soft and special force immediately spreading in the Shennong Ding, nourishing the drop of the supreme emperor''s blood!


    According to this development, this drop of the supreme emperor''s blood will be recovered!


    "No wonder I thought the blood of the supreme emperor had disappeared, but it did not!"


    Ye Feng thought.


    In a very early time, this drop of the supreme emperor''s blood appeared, to help him out of the siege, and to help him suppress a very strong enemy!


    At that time, he thought that this drop of supreme emperor''s blood disappeared after suppressing the enemy.It didn''t turn out to be.


    He estimated that it was the special soft power in Shennong ding that kept nourishing the blood of the supreme emperor. Therefore, the blood of the supreme emperor not only did not disappear, but also became more powerful.


    "Thank you!"


    "Thanks to you!"


    Many treasures of French soldiers have opened their mouths to thank Ye Feng.


    However, these Dharma soldiers'' treasures did not say that they would stay beside Ye Feng.


    "Not that you are not strong enough, but that you are too strong!"


    "It''s a long way to go to deal with those strange and unknown materials. We''ll all stay by your side, and we won''t play a big role! So, we want to find other successors to help them become stronger, so that they can play an important role in dealing with strange and unknown materials in the future! "


    These Dharma treasures explained to Ye Feng one after another.


    Leaf wind not only let them absorb the pure power of bloodthirsty wheel, but also took them away from the trapped land.


    But in the end they didn''t stay with Ye Feng, which made them feel sorry for Ye Feng.


    However, as they say, the leaf wind is too strong, and if they are all around the leaf wind, the role it can play is really limited.


    So, they want to leave, to choose and cultivate other creatures, so that these other creatures can play a great role in dealing with those strange and unknown substances in the future!


    "It''s OK, I understand."


    Ye Feng chuckles, and doesn''t blame these Dharma soldiers.


    He let these Dharma treasures absorb the pure and fragmentary power of bloodthirsty wheel, but he didn''t want to tie these Dharma treasures.


    He respects the will of these Dharma soldiers no matter whether they stay with him or not!


    "We will not go like this! After we get out, we will pass on some inheritance to you, and then we will go. "


    "Not bad!"


    These Dharma soldiers said one after another.


    In any case, Ye Feng is very kind to them. They are not the kind of people who do not repay them.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Feng grins, showing his white and shining teeth.


    He then said, "I think in the future, we can also make a comparison to see if you teach me so much or if you teach me wholeheartedly!"


    "You are amazing, but you can rest assured that the people we teach with all our strength are definitely better than you!"


    "Not bad! I''m very confident about that! "


    These Dharma soldiers are very sure.


    At the most, they will only leave some inheritance of Ye Feng, rather than guide them wholeheartedly.


    The degree to which Ye Feng can develop depends on Ye Feng.


    As for the people they will teach in the future, they will certainly not.


    They will spend a lot of effort, really thorough to guide.


    They believe that they will never be weaker than Ye Feng in the future!


    Outside, the life is surging, all of them are heading for the exit of Dayang mountain.


    The bell to remind them to close has been ringing again. They haven''t had a long time. If they don''t go out at this time, they will probably never be able to go out again.


    Ye Feng and others also began to go to the exit.


    "Or shall we go out first and let them go behind?"


    At the exit, Huang said in a low voice.


    "They" in her mouth refers to Xiao Huo and other spirits.


    If we go out together like this, she is afraid of something!


    After all, Xiao Huo and other creatures are taken as servants by Ye Fengshou. The tribe behind Xiao Huo and other creatures will not give up!


    "It''s no use. Can''t you see that some creatures have already gone out? The tribe behind them must have known about it. "


    Huang Dong said.


    Huang Shan suggested leaving separately just for the sake of safety.


    However, as Huang Dong said, there are already creatures out of Dayang mountain.


    These creatures won''t say to hide anything on purpose, let alone hide it. They will spread this matter in the first time!


    In fact, what Huang Dong said is right!


    All the creatures waiting outside really know this!


    Xiao Huo and many other top big tribal strongmen, all of them have no specific evil spirit agitation, and their eyes are not good at scanning back and forth on the head of Zhulu tribe!


    "He''s quite capable."


    The head of Zhulu tribe murmured in a low voice, and then his face became very bitter, saying: "but it can also cause trouble!"


    How can you accept all the top giants of these big tribes as servants!?


    It''s beyond his imagination. It''s beyond his imagination!


    He couldn''t laugh or cry. He felt that Ye Feng was more like a debt collector, and more like a circle of cause and effect.Shennong makes their tribe prosper, but Ye Feng, who has a great relationship with Shennong, makes it possible for their tribe to decline completely, or even disappear completely!


    However, he does not blame Ye Feng.


    Shennong has great kindness to them, and Ye Feng has a great relationship with Shennong!


    In such a case, even if ye Feng breaks into any disaster, he will surely take the place of Ye Feng.


    "Some tribes want to go home empty handed!"


    "It''s the first time in history that I have come back empty handed without any gains."


    At this time, there was a sound of laughter, and other creatures came out of Dayang mountain.


    When they say these words, their eyes have always been on the deer chasing tribe. It is clear that the tribe they say they want to return empty handed refers to the deer chasing tribe.


    Soon after that, the creatures in other realms of Zhulu tribe came out.


    They look dejected and lonely, even their bodies are covered with scars, which looks extremely miserable.


    "Patriarch, I''m sorry!"


    "We Incompetence! "


    When they went to Zhulu tribe, their eyes were wet. As the hope of Zhulu tribe, they found nothing in Dayang mountain, which made their hearts very uncomfortable!


    Even if it''s mainly because there are so many tribal creatures targeting them, they don''t get anything.


    But they can''t forgive them!


    The trip to Dayang mountain is too important for the future of their deer chasing tribe. However, they did not do a good job!


    "It doesn''t matter! You are all good children of my deer chasing tribe! "


    The head of Zhulu tribe didn''t blame these creatures at all.


    He knows what happened to these creatures in Dayang mountain!


    The oppression of the deer chasing tribe is too serious!


    "Eh, why didn''t you see the members of the giant realm come out?"


    "Poof, aren''t all the members of your giant environment dead in it?"


    "Haha, it''s possible to think about it! After all, the glory of your deer chasing tribe has passed, and now your deer chasing tribe is nothing! "


    Those who come out of other realms are full of sneers.


    They just came out, they don''t know what happened in the giant environment.


    If they knew this, they wouldn''t even mention it!


    This is not a pot that can''t be opened or lifted!?


    "You bastards, are you dead? Get out of my way! "


    "Be honest!"


    The powerful tribes, full of anger, slapped each other and beat the members of their tribes to one side!


    They were angry and powerful. All of them turned blue and blue in their noses and faces and looked miserable.


    What''s the situation!?


    All the members of the fan are covered in a circle.


    They beat down the lives of the members of Zhulu tribe, which is obviously meritorious. How come in the end, it seems that they did something wrong?


    Before entering Dayang mountain, they clearly remember the explanation of their tribal strongmen. Let them well suppress the members of Zhulu tribe in Dayang mountain, and let the members of Zhulu tribe get nothing in Dayang mountain!


    However, they have done this, how can it be so!?


    "It really deserves it!"


    "It''s late to come out, just come out earlier!"


    Many creatures who know the truth can''t help laughing.


    Originally, these creatures made contributions.


    However, these creatures have a mean mouth, which pot can''t be opened and which pot can''t be lifted, and they have to mention the members of the giant realm!


    All the creatures in the giant territory of the tribes, even Xiao Huo, were forcibly collected as servants by Ye Feng of Zhulu tribe!


    At this time, I still mention these things. That''s not death seeking!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t understand!"


    The creatures of Zhulu tribe, who came out later, were also covered in a circle, completely incomprehensible.


    Later, the head of Zhulu tribe told the causes and consequences of these creatures.


    "So fierce!?"


    "Suppress them all and take them as servants!"


    These later members of the deer chasing tribe stared at each other with an unbelievable expression.


    It''s really frightening that many members of the big tribe can work together to suppress it!


    It is no exaggeration that such a scene will only appear in their dreams, and they only dare to think about it. There is no power to do it at all!


    "I''ll have a good time with you later!"


    "Do you want to be happy with yourself! When that leaf wind comes out, let alone that leaf wind, you deer chasing tribes will be destroyed! "


    Many powerful tribes spoke in a cold voice.They were not happy to see the deer chasing tribe. They wanted to get rid of the deer chasing tribe.


    Now, Ye Feng has done such a thing, which makes them want to get rid of the deer chasing tribe!


    "Do it if you can!"


    The head of Zhulu tribe sneered and was not afraid at all.


    When Shennong left, he left them with a very powerful underhand.


    When he came to Dayang mountain this time, he realized that something bad might happen, so he brought this powerful underhand.


    With such a powerful base card, he believed that even if it could not solve the strong of many tribes.


    However, he believes that he can absolutely protect himself.


    He didn''t want to protect himself for a long time, but he was sure of it for a short time.


    "When he comes out, you will all die!"


    "No one can protect you!"


    Leng hum, the powerful of all tribes, is very serious.


    The top magnates of their tribes are all servants of Ye Feng, which makes them unbearable and furious to the extreme!


    "What a big tone!"


    At this time, Ye Feng''s clothes fluttered and came out of the Dayang mountain slowly.


    With a Shua, he attracted the attention of all the creatures. All the creatures put their eyes on him!


    And those big tribal strongmen, whose body is a wave of horror and terrible waves burst out!


    They looked cold and stern, didn''t say anything at all, and went straight to Ye Feng''s fierce bombardment!


    "Dare you!"


    When Zhulu tribe grows up and drinks, its figure flashes quickly to resist the attack of these powerful tribes.


    At the same time, in the first time, he will use the base card means left by Shennong.


    However, just at this time, one after another horrible light beam rushed out from behind the leaf wind!


    And in these terrible beams of light, there are one after another the most amazing treasures of French soldiers!


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, there was a terrible explosion!


    Although those powerful tribes are strong, they are the most valuable weapons of the French army, but they should be more powerful!


    However, in a flash, all these powerful tribes have been blown aside!


    "How could it be!"


    "Where are so many supreme treasures of French soldiers?"


    They shouted, their faces unbelievable.


    Each of these magic weapons is absolutely against the sky to the extreme. They are much stronger than the most powerful ones in their tribe!


    Too many!


    They can''t believe what they see!


    "Be careful not to annoy me. I''ll tell you that your beloved members, the living creatures, are all arranged by me. This arrangement has a lot to do with me. If something happens to me, none of your beloved members will survive! "


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    "And I might as well tell you that if I want your beloved members to die alive, I can do it in a moment of reading. You don''t even have time to block them!"

 Chapter 3014

    Where dare you move!?


    One by one, they are the most precious treasures of the French soldiers, sending out extreme terror and appalling waves, each of which locks them in.


    Even without Ye Feng''s warning, they dare not move a bit!


    In addition, all the powerful tribes feel that their controlled members'' children are as real as Ye Feng said. There is a special power in their bodies!


    With this special power, Ye Feng is indeed able to kill these controlled members'' children in a single thought!


    "Xiao Huo!"


    The head of Sheng tribe looks extremely ugly and iron green. It''s better than Xiao Huo. He is a visionary in the sky, but he is still controlled by Ye Feng and accepted as a servant. This really makes him unacceptable!


    "You''re nothing! If it wasn''t for these magic weapons, what would you calculate? "


    He looked at Ye Feng resentfully, so he said.


    In his mind, Xiao Huo is absolutely invincible at the same level. No living creature can compete with Xiao Huo at the same level!


    The reason why Xiao Huo will be defeated is that he will be accepted as a servant. He thinks that the most important thing is that Ye Feng controls so many terrifying and terrible magic weapons!


    If ye Feng doesn''t control these powerful magic weapons, Ye Feng will never be Xiao Huo''s opponent!


    On the other side, Xiao Huo listened to the words of the leader of Sheng tribe. He was so ashamed that he really wanted to find a place to drill in!


    With control, there are many powerful magic weapons to win?


    The leader of Sheng tribe really looks up to him!


    If ye Feng had held these powerful treasures, he would not even have the qualification to fight with Ye Feng!


    At the same time, it''s embarrassing to hear Ye Feng and Xiao Huo''s life. I don''t know what to say.


    The truth is not what Sheng clan chief said!


    Ye Feng is really strong, really terrible!


    "And the members of my tribe?"


    Qianmei tribe''s powerful people''s eyes moved wildly, scanning the back of Ye Feng for several circles, but they didn''t find any members of their tribe.


    "You''re lucky. They''re all dead. I killed them."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    Qianmei tribe''s peerless Five Shu, incredibly nimble to Huang Dong and other creatures, which undoubtedly touched his bottom line, making him furious.


    He did not let go of qianmei tribe''s peerless Five Shu, and killed all the peerless Five Shu of qianmei tribe directly.


    "Dead!?"


    "Lucky...!?"


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, the powerful members of qianmei tribe all had angry expressions on their faces.


    Lucky to die?


    Is Ye Feng deliberately mocking them?!


    If it wasn''t for those magic treasures floating around Ye Feng that were too scary and powerful, they really wanted to kill the past and avenge their dead members!


    However, they soon understood why Ye Feng used the word "lucky"!


    "I don''t have a lot of revenge, though you tribe members are too strong to kill me. However, I still don''t remember the villains, and I don''t have the same understanding with them, leaving their lives. "


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and said: "however, people always have to pay for what they do and bear the consequences. I am not a man who can kill at will. "


    "So, you go back and prepare to see what''s good in your tribe, and then come to my side and change your tribe members back."


    At the end of these words, the eyes of the powerful of the major tribes were filled with great anger.


    Special!


    Ye Feng is blackmailing them!


    Without these magic weapons, the powerful people of various tribes have a great threat. Ye Feng did not kill Xiao Huo and others, and controlled them all by means.


    Later, he went to the ruins of qiantongdian, where he got the bronze hall, and learned the nine treasures of heaven.


    It''s very difficult to cultivate the nine treasures heaven skill, which requires a lot of rare heaven materials and earth treasures.


    Ye Feng uses everything he can. He wants to exchange Xiao Huo and other creatures for enough natural materials and earth treasures.


    Qianmei tribe''s powerful people suddenly understood.


    No wonder Ye Feng can use the word "lucky"!


    The members of their tribe died, and they avoided being blackmailed by Ye Feng.


    However, their hearts are still very painful.


    They would rather be blackmailed than die.


    The peerless Five Shu is a rare generation in their qianmei tribe, and their achievements in the future will be very high!


    In this way, their qianmei tribe lost too much!


    "Ye Feng, don''t go too far!"


    "Blackmail all our tribes. Have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    The powerful of all tribes turned cold.


    Their tribal members were collected by Ye Feng as slaves. Now, they need to pay a great price to exchange these tribal members back!They can''t stand it. They can''t promise!


    "Otherwise, Xiao Huo, you have to put it back! Do you know who is interested in Xiao Huo? "


    The head of Sheng tribe looked indifferent.


    The rumor is true!?


    When the powerful tribes heard the words of the leader of Sheng tribe, their hearts immediately jumped.


    Even the head of Zhulu tribe, his heart jumped.


    "I don''t care who sees him! If you want him to go back, you must do what I say! "


    Ye Feng Dao.


    "You are killing yourself!"


    The head of Sheng tribe snorted coldly and said, "you dare to move the people in the temple!"


    Sure enough!


    The rumor is true!


    The powerful of each tribe were shocked.


    It''s said that there was a strong man in the temple of heaven who entered the Sheng tribe and fell in love with Xiao Huo!


    Now, the head of Sheng Tribe said the truth!


    Temple of heaven!


    What a horrible existence is that!?


    Nuo world is divided into Kyushu, their region is the edge of Yanzhou, also belongs to the wilderness!


    And Tianmiao is the overlord of the whole Yanzhou, overlooking the Nuo big Yanzhou!


    These tribes, in the eyes of Tianmiao, are nothing at all.


    If the temple is intentional, it can destroy all their tribes in an instant.


    This is not a joke. Tianmiao really has such strength. Between them and Tianmiao, it''s the difference between Tianxia and Tianmiao. It''s not on the same level at all!


    Ye Feng''s face also changed slightly.


    Temple of heaven.


    He also knows.


    When he first came here, when he was still in Zhulu tribe, he knew about this side of the world in Zhulu tribe.


    It is natural for him to know that Tianmiao is such a huge power.


    "Let go!"


    The head of Sheng tribe sneered.


    He saw Ye Feng''s face changed and thought that Ye Feng was afraid.


    "Let people go?"


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "if you don''t say I don''t know his potential is so great! Since he is the one that Tianmiao looks after, it''s very good. We have to increase the price. Otherwise, how can we afford his identity? "


    "What!?"


    The leader of Sheng tribe doubted that he had heard it wrong.


    Ye Feng Is that brave?!


    It''s ok if I don''t mention Tianmiao. If I mention Tianmiao, I have to raise the price!?


    This is crazy!


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, other tribal strongmen were all stunned!


    They never thought that Ye Feng was so bold and did not put Tianmiao in their eyes!


    That''s the temple of heaven. It''s an absolute giant in the whole Yanzhou!


    Soon, though, they began to laugh.


    Ye Feng is fighting against Tianmiao like this. Isn''t that looking for death?


    If one of the things that makes them happy is Ye Feng''s death seeking thing!


    They wish Ye Feng would die.


    On the other hand, the face of the head of Zhulu tribe changed completely.


    Ye Feng is no doubt tied up with their deer chasing tribe.


    If ye Fengzhen causes Tianmiao''s dissatisfaction and attracts Tianmiao''s help, their deer chasing tribe is bound to be involved, and Tianmiao will not let them go either.


    However, although he is very aware of the consequences of this series.


    However, he did not go there to talk to Ye Feng and dissuade him.


    He respects Ye Feng!


    No matter what Ye Feng does, he absolutely supports it and will not oppose it.


    Ye Feng has a great relationship with Shennong, and Shennong has great kindness to their deer chasing tribe.


    If there were no Shennong, their deer chasing tribe would have been destroyed by Sheng tribe!


    Now even if they repay!


    "Very well, with you, when the temple of heaven pursues, I''ll see if you can do it again!"


    The head of Sheng tribe has a fierce eye.


    When he went back, he would report the matter to the superior, and then wait for the temple to send a strong man to deal with Ye Feng. At that time, he would see if ye Feng could install it!


    "When the temple of heaven looks for Xiao Huo, it''s just that it looks for Xiao Huo''s potential. I don''t believe that when the temple saw people stronger than Xiao Huo that day, it would still choose Xiao Huo instead of people stronger than Xiao Huo. "


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    Either way, he is better than Xiao Yan.


    And that''s what he''s got.


    As he said, the reason why the supreme forces such as the temple of heaven look up to Xiao Huo is that they value Xiao Huo''s potential.


    He is no less confident than Xiao Huo.


    When the supreme power of Tianmiao comes to him, he will be fearless.


    "What kind of wolf? How good do you think you are! "The leader of Sheng tribe sneered and said: "without those magic weapons, you are nothing! Will the strong in Tianmiao look up to you? Less daydreaming! "


    He did not believe that Ye Feng was Xiao Huo who was suppressed by his own power. He believed that Ye Feng was Xiao Huo who was suppressed by the power of the most precious weapon of the French army.


    "Patriarch..."


    At this time, Xiao Huo opened his mouth and said, "don''t tell Tianmiao, patriarch!"


    Others don''t know, he knows too well.


    Although he is amazing, he is a visionary.


    However, compared with Ye Feng, he really has a big gap!


    He is far from Ye Feng!


    It was because he knew this that he stopped the leader of Sheng tribe from informing Tianmiao.


    Ye Fenggang is right.


    There is not much relationship between them and Tianmiao. It is he who belongs to Tianjiang visionary that attracts the attention of Tianmiao and gets the appreciation of Tianmiao.


    But Ye Feng is much more powerful than him, not even on one level!


    Such Tianjiao, Tianmiao will be more rare!


    At that time, he was afraid that the leader of Sheng tribe would not eat the rice if he stole the chicken, and then he would screw up the matter of entering the temple of heaven.


    "Xiao Huo, what are you talking about?"


    The head of Sheng tribe changed his face. It was unexpected that Xiao Huo would say these words to him.


    What''s the situation?


    Is Xiao Huo brainwashed by Ye Feng?


    Otherwise, how could Xiao Huo have said such a thing?


    He''s helping Xiao Huo!


    "Patriarch, I''ll tell you the truth. Ye Feng didn''t get the treasure of these Dharma soldiers when I was fighting with Ye Feng. Ye Feng is better than me by his own strength."


    Xiao Huo said everything.


    There are many people who know all this. There is no need to hide it, and it is impossible to hide it at all.


    "What!"


    The head of Sheng tribe changed his face again.


    No wonder Xiao Yan just said those words!


    Ye Feng is so horrible and abnormal that he relies on his own strength to suppress Xiao Huo!


    He can be the head of a clan. Naturally, he is not an ordinary person. At the next moment, he will figure out the stakes!


    He can''t go to inform Tianmiao!


    Otherwise, it''s really possible that the chicken won''t eat the rice, which will cause Xiao Huo to enter the temple of heaven to turn yellow!


    "Patriarch, I don''t believe it! Xiao Huo is a visionary. How can anyone beat Xiao Huo at the same level? This is absolutely impossible! "


    At this time, a young man came out and insisted that he did not believe that Ye Feng was Xiao Huo who was defeated by his own strength.


    "I''m not Xiao Huo''s opponent when I suppress the realm to the giant realm. How can he do it? It''s ridiculous! "


    He went on.


    He thought Xiao Huo was under the control of Ye Feng, so Xiao Huo would say those words, which were all made by Ye Feng.


    In fact, it''s not impossible.


    After all, Ye Feng has left some special and powerful power in Xiao Huo''s body. Ye Feng wants Xiao Huo to say what he wants to say, which is very simple and not difficult.


    Naturally, the head of Sheng tribe has such suspicions.


    Even when this suspicion appeared in his mind, it was even earlier than when this young man came out of suspicion!


    He is the patriarch.


    Where dare any member contradict him casually?


    It''s all acting. It''s his arrangement.


    He wants this young man to explore Ye Feng''s strength!


    Only seeing Ye Feng''s strength with his own eyes can he rest assured!


    "I will challenge you!"


    The young man looked at Ye Feng indifferently and said, "I will suppress the realm to the giant realm. How dare you fight fairly?"


    "Put it aside if you dare."


    Ye Feng grinned and said, "what do you do if you lose?"


    "What if I lose?"


    The young man laughed loudly and looked very arrogant. He looked at Ye Feng with disdain and said, "I''ll let you deal with it if you lose!"


    "You''re human and you can''t eat. What do I want you to do?"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "don''t fix the useless ones. If you want to fight with me, you should first bring out the things that satisfy me."


    "You are a real money fan!"


    Young people gnash their teeth. I haven''t seen such greedy people.


    "As the clan leader, I support the choice of every member."


    The head of Sheng tribe opened his mouth, and then he took out something.


    This is a crystal. It is crystal clear and has seven colors of light. It looks extremely extraordinary.


    "It''s a seven color crystal!"


    "It''s cruel. It''s all out?"


    Many tribal strongmen were scared. Unexpectedly, the leader of Sheng tribe would bring out such a colorful crystal!Seven color light crystal, a natural thing, is composed of the most precious seven chaotic lights in the world, which is rare in the world!


    Although the purity of the seven color crystal brought out by the leader of Sheng tribe is not enough.


    But even so, this seven color light crystal is undoubtedly amazing and invaluable!


    "Is there anything else in your tribe? Don''t lose this colorful crystal to me, you can''t take anything else to redeem Xiao Huo. "


    Ye Feng said.


    Seven color light crystal, which is very famous in this world, he also knows the value of seven color light crystal.


    He is very satisfied with the seven color crystal.


    "Don''t worry about it!"


    Sheng clan chief said in a cold voice.


    With a piece of seven color light crystal to explore the strength of Ye Feng, although it''s luxurious, it''s also absolutely worth it!


    After all, if ye Feng''s strength can''t be found out, then he will avoid greater losses next.


    Even, he can kill Ye Feng and Zhulu tribe for this!


    It''s worth it!


    "Then come on."


    Ye Feng grinned.


    Then he stepped into a clearing.


    The young man of Sheng tribe, who is going to challenge, also quickly follows.


    "Don''t suppress the realm. It''s too troublesome. Besides, you suppress the realm and can''t show my strength."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    "You''re crazy!"


    The young man sneered and said, "if the sky is crazy, there will be rain. If people are crazy, they will suffer disaster."


    Finish saying, he goes straight to the leaf wind that side strong blow to kill past.


    In this process, he has already suppressed his own state to the giant state.


    Although he was appointed by the leader of Sheng tribe, he did not believe that Ye Feng could defeat Xiao Huo with his own strength in his heart!


    In his mind, there is no doubt that Xiao Huo belongs to the same rank of invincible, and no living creature can surpass Xiao Huo in the same realm.


    "It''s a set of words."


    Ye Feng''s face is still calm.


    In the face of the fierce attack of the youth, he did not have any action.


    And when the youth attack is about to fall on him, he moves!


    As soon as he slapped out his hand, the law surged, the rune leaped, and a wave of terrifying force surged, instantly locking the young man!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, youth mouth can not stop in the outside of the blood spray.


    He really looks up to himself.


    In the first battle of the same rank, he could not even fight Xiao Huo. How could he be the opponent of Ye Feng?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    You know, Ye Feng is stronger now than he was in the war with Xiao Yan!


    "You!"


    The young man roared, his face was full of anger, and he was slapped by the leaf fan, which made him unbearable. He had never lost face like this before!


    Once again, he lifted the seal and pushed himself to the top!


    In an instant, the terrifying atmosphere of the dominant territory spread, extremely astonishing and appalling!


    He is not only in the state of domination, but also not the ordinary dominant force. He is a very powerful dominant force, far more than those ordinary dominant forces!


    "You asked for it!"


    The young man snorted coldly. His eyes were full of ferocity.


    He doesn''t violate any rules. After all, Ye Feng said that he can''t suppress the state!


    This time, he wants to make Ye Feng look good, and let Ye Feng know his terror and strength!

 Chapter 3015

    "He''s not stupid. He''s recovered. Otherwise, he''s doomed to be miserable!"


    "Yes."


    That''s what the creatures who know the truth say.


    Ye Feng is really strong, really horrible and abnormal.


    If young people say that they want to surpass Ye Feng in the giant world, they are undoubtedly foolishly talking about dreams!


    Ye Feng is at the same level. He really has the invincible qualification!


    However, even though the youth has recovered the realm and developed the powerful power and means to dominate the realm, he still can''t in front of Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s face is still very calm in the face of the powerful power and means of young people''s domination.


    Similarly, he only moved when the young man''s attack was about to fall on him.


    He still held out a slap, just as before, which broke the terrible and powerful power and means of domination of youth in an instant, and directly hit the youth''s face!


    All of a sudden, the young man was fanned, his face was swollen like a pig''s head, and his mouth was constantly spraying blood, and his breath was weakened to the extreme!


    Obviously, he is not Ye Feng''s opponent, and he is far behind!


    Hiss!


    The sound of air-conditioning is heard. All the creatures who don''t know the truth, without exception, are frightened by the powerful power of Ye Feng!


    They can''t believe what they see!


    Young people have shown the power and means to dominate the environment!


    However, in this way, Ye Feng slapped the youth to fan Fei, and even fan became seriously injured!


    This is undoubtedly very frightening!


    They have never heard of such a thing before in the cross-level war!


    You know, the law and order here is perfect.


    In such a perfect law and order, the gap between the major boundaries is undoubtedly very large!


    Between the high realm and the low realm, it''s like a natural moat. It''s impossible for the low realm to shake the life of the high realm if it is allowed to break out or even try its best.


    But now, this situation has been broken.


    How can they believe it!?


    However, they can''t believe that they don''t know the truth.


    The creatures who knew the truth did not show much surprise when they saw such a scene.


    Because they know Ye Feng''s horror and horror!


    It''s not surprising that Ye Feng can do this.


    "Ah ah! I don''t believe it! "


    Young people can''t accept such a result.


    Since the beginning of history, there has never been a lower level of life to shake the higher level of life!


    Even the world''s most famous and powerful can''t break the iron rule!


    If he is defeated in Ye Feng''s hands like this, he will definitely lose all his face. Even, he will be used as a negative material by later life!


    Boom!


    The terrible sound of the big explosion, the youth to break out, his strongest means and strength, are all sensational!


    He wants Ye Feng to look good!


    He can''t let him lose in Ye Feng''s hands!


    "No, it''s not. It''s no use trying."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm. In the face of the more terrible attack from the youth, he still just stretched out a hand and fanned to the youth.


    His hand, as if invincible, nothing to block.


    All the young people''s sensational attacks were broken by him. His hand still fell on the young people''s face!


    Bang, the young man''s face and bones were broken, and his mouth was spattered with blood. He fell to the ground heavily and could not stand up again!


    The faces of the powerful tribes changed again.


    Ye Feng is so horrible and terrible, isn''t it!?


    Fighting across the ranks, not only won the victory, but also gained such a strong!


    That young man is not an ordinary living creature in the dominant environment. He has a certain reputation and strength in the dominant environment.


    But that''s it. The young man was defeated in Ye Feng''s hands, and he was defeated so thoroughly!


    The head of Sheng tribe also changed greatly.


    However, he was a little relaxed.


    After all, he determined the strength of Ye Feng!


    And this is very important!


    "Well, bring it to me."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm. He held out a hand and asked for the seven color crystal from the leader of Sheng tribe.


    However, the leader of the Sheng tribe simply didn''t say anything else, and handed the seven color crystal directly to Ye Feng.


    "Don''t look. Go back. Get ready. I can tell you. If I''m not satisfied, you can''t take back the members of your tribe."


    Ye Feng said.Later, he put his eyes on the head of Sheng tribe and said: "Xiao Huo can enter the temple of heaven. Please think clearly and don''t mess about! You have to pay more than anyone else. "


    After that, he left here with the head of Zhulu tribe and other members, and returned to Zhulu tribe.


    "No wonder Lord Shennong will leave the inheritance to you!"


    After returning to Zhulu tribe, the head of Zhulu tribe praised Ye Feng sincerely.


    Ye Feng is really amazing, not compared with ordinary people!


    In his opinion, Ye Feng is totally blue and better than blue, and may be stronger than Shennong adults in the future!


    "The patriarch is over praised."


    Ye Feng said politely.


    "Feishui does not flow into the fields of outsiders. You can choose who you choose to be the inheritor. You may as well choose it here first!"


    Ye Feng said to the most powerful Dharma soldiers.


    As he said, if possible, he wants to let these powerful Dharma soldiers choose the members of the deer chasing tribe.


    After all, if we can choose the creatures of Zhulu tribe, the strength of Zhulu tribe will become stronger!


    Of course, he is not forcing these powerful Legalists.


    He had never thought of it.


    No matter what choice they make, he will respect them and will not blame them.


    "Good."


    These powerful Dharma weapons are very valuable to Ye Feng.


    They carefully and carefully choose among the creatures of the deer chasing tribe.


    "Let''s fight for it!"


    Cried the head of Zhulu tribe, anxious and full of expectation.


    Although he did not know the root and origin of these powerful legalist treasures, he could fully feel the horror and horror of these powerful legalist treasures!


    If they can be selected, this is a great good thing for them!


    These powerful magic weapons did not fool Ye Feng. They were carefully selected.


    It took a long time for them to finish their selection.


    "I''m sorry."


    They said apologetically.


    There is a gap between the qualifications of the members of the deer chasing tribe and the candidates in their mind. They do not want to choose these members too much.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "you don''t need to. No matter what choice you make, I respect your choice."


    No one was selected, which immediately filled the deer chasing tribe with a very lost atmosphere.


    "You are still not a good young man of my deer chasing tribe!"!? You can''t afford to fail! "


    The deer chasing tribe grew up and shouted.


    "The patriarch is right. Failure is not terrible. What''s terrible is that you can''t get out when you are in failure!"


    Ye Feng said with a straight face.


    "Qualification can never represent anything! The future road, or to see your own! Qualification is only part of it, not all of it! "


    Ye Feng went on.


    Later, he told his story to the members of the deer chasing tribe.


    After three years of practice, you can''t even reach the triple condensation state!


    Being envied by heaven, you need to face absolute doom every time you upgrade your realm!


    If he had given his life, he would have been gone, and he would have died!


    What he wants to tell these members of the deer chasing tribe is this kind of disobedience!


    If you don''t give up, everything may happen!


    If you give up your life, all the possibilities will disappear!


    Even if you don''t give up your life, you won''t be able to succeed.


    But if you give up your life and lose, then you will never succeed!


    "The road is your own way, think more!"


    Ye Feng said.


    Then he left.


    As he said, after all, the road is still on its own. No matter how much he said, it is useless. Only these members of the deer chasing tribe understand these things.


    All the magic weapons left here with him.


    These Dharma weapons are the most precious, and they all pass on their inheritance to Ye Feng one by one.


    "It''s up to you next!"


    "Where you can go, it depends on yourself!"


    These Dharma soldiers said to Ye Feng.


    "Don''t forget our promise! When you find the inheritor and cultivate it, remember to fight with me to see who is stronger and who is weaker! "


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    "Wait for you to be beaten down!"


    These Dharma treasure soldiers laughed one after another, and then left, separated, to find the inheritors who meet their inner goals.Ye Feng opens the golden emperor''s treasure, sacrifices out the special time and space, and goes in.


    Time is always precious, he will never waste it.


    That special time and space, he opened a higher level.


    In a higher level, there is a very big time difference. Staying in for a day is worth a hundred years outside!


    There are many legalist treasures handed down to him. He needs time to digest them. This special time and space just meets his needs!


    He devoted himself to cultivation without wasting any time.


    Those powerful Legalists passed on to him, without exception, are absolutely powerful and extremely hard to cultivate!


    Even though his talent is amazing, but in the cultivation of these inheritance, he also encountered a lot of difficulties!


    However, he did not give up, still seriously strive to practice!


    In such a state of giant state, he really went to the top of the summit!


    He needs to cross the robberies and step into the domination!


    And with the higher the realm, the more terrible and terrible it is!


    He wants to grasp all these inheritance as much as possible before crossing the robberies, so that his own strength can be stronger!


    Only in this way, the possibility of his success will become greater.


    When he thought of the natural disaster, he suddenly thought of something else.


    "Strange and unknown materials have obvious relationship with the heavenly way, and the heavenly way wants to get rid of me! Is it because of those strange and unknown substances that we want to get rid of me? "


    Ye Feng thought.


    He wasn''t thinking about it or how much he thought about it.


    There is a great possibility in what he thinks!


    After all, he is not a human being. There are unimaginable figures reversing Yin and Yang, changing the cause and effect of time and space, leaving something on him!


    Obviously, he''s very critical.


    Otherwise, how could the unimaginable great man reverse Yin and Yang, change the cause and effect of time and space and leave something on him!


    Of course, all these are just his conjectures, whether the real situation is like this, he is not sure!


    Later, he stopped thinking about them.


    After all, it''s useless for him to think about it now. In terms of his current strength, he has no ability to find out the truth at all!


    He works hard to cultivate and control these inheritance little by little!


    And time, also in this little bit in the fast past!


    Finally, after a long time in the past, he heard the call outside and ended his cultivation.


    He really stayed there for a long time.


    But outside, it''s not a long time, it''s only a day.


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Ye Feng returned to the way, then left here, followed the people who called him, and went to the meeting hall of Zhulu tribe.


    The one who called him was a member of Zhulu tribe.


    All the powerful tribes came to Zhulu tribe with a lot of Tiancai and Dibao to redeem the accused members of their tribe.


    The creature of the deer chasing tribe who called him came to inform him.


    Soon, he came to the meeting hall of Zhulu tribe and met many powerful people of the big tribe.


    Ye Feng is still trying to cultivate. He doesn''t have any ink with the powerful of these big tribes. He directly tells them to take out the natural materials and earth treasures they brought.


    These big tribal strongmen really attach great importance to the members and creatures controlled by Ye Feng.


    This time, no matter which tribe they came here, they brought a lot of rare natural materials and earth treasures.


    However, Ye Feng is not satisfied.


    "Are you fooling me like this? I know that among your tribes, there are better things than these! "


    Ye Feng''s face was flat.


    Without investigation, there will be no right to speak.


    The reason why he said this is that he has been investigated!


    Before his cultivation, he asked the head of Zhulu tribe to investigate for him, and at the same time, he asked the head of Zhulu tribe to analyze for him how much and how valuable things they asked for, so that these powerful tribes would compromise.


    After all, things are too much and too heavy. It''s very likely that the powerful of these big tribes will turn their faces directly and will not redeem their tribe members.


    Although the members of these tribes are very amazing, they play a very important role in the major tribes.


    However, there is a degree of existence.


    If we go beyond that, everything will fail.


    In comparison, the head of Zhulu tribe knows these big tribes better than him.


    So, he asked the head of Zhulu tribe to help him grasp such a degree.The head of Zhulu tribe deserves his trust.


    The head of Zhulu tribe didn''t drop the chain for him. In a very short time, he investigated the major tribes in detail!


    In addition, the head of Zhulu tribe also helped him grasp the degree.


    Before he entered the meeting hall, the head of Zhulu tribe told him the degree.


    That''s why he said the words to fool.


    Although there are many things brought by the major tribes, although they are all very rare, compared with the degree given to him by the head of Zhulu tribe, the major tribes obviously haven''t reached that degree yet!


    "Don''t be cruel!"


    "Are you going to suck us dry?"


    The strong of each big Tribe said angrily.


    "I''m not cruel. I''m not going to suck you up completely."


    Leaf wind opening.


    Later, he said exactly what he wanted to say to one tribe after another.


    These things were told to him by the head of Zhulu tribe.


    And the value of these things is undoubtedly much higher than those brought by the powerful tribes.


    However, this is not more than that, and it is still within the range of those big tribes.


    After these things were said, the faces of the powerful tribes changed.


    They know in their hearts that this time, they are doomed to shed blood and can''t run away!


    Ye Feng can say these things clearly. Without any doubt, Ye Feng must have made a very detailed investigation on them.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng can''t say these things exactly.


    They just know that they can''t fool the past, they all agreed to come down.


    Then they left and went back to prepare things.


    It didn''t take long for them to come back here again and bring everything that Ye Feng brought out.


    Among these big tribal strongmen, the head of Shusheng tribe looks the most ugly.


    He wants to have two big mouths of his own!


    Why does he want to bring up the temple of heaven!?


    As a result, he lifted the stone completely and hit his own foot!


    What he brought was obviously several times more than other tribes!


    However, he has no way.


    Even if he can''t accept it, he has to accept it.


    Xiao Yan can enter the temple of heaven!


    And if Xiao Huo enters the temple of heaven, everything will be different naturally!


    He must redeem such Xiao Huo!


    "I hope we can cooperate in this way in the future."


    Ye Feng''s face all smiles and is very satisfied with the result.


    He talked and counted, and let go of Xiao Huo and other creatures.


    At the same time, he also took back the special power of animals such as Xiao Huo.


    Xiao Huo and other creatures have completely recovered their free bodies!


    "Cooperate with you!"


    "Where is cooperation? It''s blackmail! Only a fool can cooperate with you again! "


    These powerful tribes all curse in their hearts.


    However, they did not dare to scold them face to face, and took their members to recover their freedom and left here quickly.

 Chapter 3016

    Ye Feng really made a big fortune this time!


    The chief of Zhulu tribe helped him to control this degree, just right, so that the strong of these big tribes could accept it again when they couldn''t accept it.


    Ye Feng is not mean.


    Although he needed these Tiancai and Dibao very much, he still left half of them to Zhulu tribe.


    If the head of Zhulu tribe didn''t help him to investigate and master this degree, he couldn''t do it at all, and he was doomed not to get so many Tiancai and Dibao.


    After all, he could easily collapse without knowing the bottom line of these powerful tribes, which made them prefer not to redeem their members or exchange.


    The head of Zhulu tribe refused, saying that without the grace of Shennong adults, their Zhulu tribe could not have developed to this powerful level!


    Ye Feng has such a close relationship with Shennong adults that they say they should do all this and should not collect these Tiancai and Dibao.


    In addition, when Ye Feng was in Dayang mountain, he was also very helpful to the creatures of Huangdong and other deer chasing tribes. All the creatures of Huangdong and other deer chasing tribes also had a great harvest in Dayang mountain!


    In this case, the head of Zhulu tribe insists on not collecting any Tiancai and Dibao.


    However, Ye Feng was more determined and even nearly fell out with the head of Zhulu tribe.


    Finally, the chief of Zhulu tribe collected these Tiancai and Dibao.


    Ye Feng is also satisfied to return to his cultivation place again, open the golden emperor''s collection again, enter that special time and space, and cultivate the inheritance left by those treasures of Dharma soldiers!


    And time is passing quickly in this little bit.


    Soon, a month passed.


    A month here refers to a month outside, not a month in that special time space.


    If it''s a month in that special time space, it''s nothing at all.


    A month has passed outside, and the time in the special time space is extremely long!


    In this long period of time, Ye Feng has gained a lot. Although he didn''t leave all the treasures of the Dharma soldiers to his inheritance, he has cultivated them to a comprehensive level.


    However, he almost passed on these traditions to the point of small success!


    At last, he left that special time space.


    Next, if he wants to make progress on these heritages, it''s not only for cultivating in this special time, he needs to carry out a series of practical battles outside.


    When he had just finished his cultivation, some creatures in the deer chasing tribe came to him.


    "Just right! The patriarch wants to talk with you about something important! "


    The deer chasing tribe member said to Ye Feng politely.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng nodded, and then followed the life of the member of Zhulu tribe to the head of Zhulu tribe.


    And the head of Zhulu tribe didn''t have any nonsense. He directly said the purpose of finding Ye Feng.


    "Although Sheng tribe intended to cover up the news, I still got the news. There are strong people in Tianmiao coming here!"


    The head of Zhulu Tribe said with a heavy face.


    This news is very important, which is why he came to Ye Feng.


    For other creatures, it may not be much, but for Ye Feng, the news is very important!


    At the very least, this is what the head of Zhulu tribe thinks.


    "Hurry up, if we can get into the temple of heaven, then everything will be lucky!"


    The head of Zhulu Tribe said anxiously.


    He asked Ye Feng to come here. He wanted to take Ye Feng to the temple while the strong one was still here, and then get the approval of the strong one, so that Ye Feng could enter the temple.


    Ye Feng is so amazing that one slap solves the problem of a powerful creature in the dominant environment.


    If ye Feng has the chance to get close to the strong of Tianmiao, Ye Feng will undoubtedly have a great chance to enter Tianmiao and become a member of Tianmiao!


    Tianmiao, this is the most prosperous and prosperous force in Nuo dayanzhou.


    If ye Feng can go in, the benefits he can get will not need to be mentioned.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining. He was very interested in entering the temple of heaven.


    As for his great interest, it''s not that he wants to get the inheritance of Tianmiao, but that he wants to get more and better Tiancai and Dibao in Tianmiao!


    Jiubao Tianshu then cultivates upwards. The quantity and quality of Tiancai and Dibao that it needs are higher!


    In addition, other inheritances he cultivated also have some requirements for Tiancai and Dibao.


    In this region, it is almost difficult for him to gather all the materials and treasures. He wants to go to a better and bigger region.It is undoubtedly an opportunity for him to enter the temple of heaven for cultivation!


    As you know, Tianmiao is the most prosperous and prosperous top force in Nuo dayanzhou. Its existence time is extremely ancient and distant!


    Such a temple of heaven has a profound connotation.


    If he can enter, it will be of great help to him.


    With Ye Feng, the head of Zhulu tribe quickly came to Sheng tribe.


    However, Sheng tribe seems to have been on guard for a long time.


    Many powerful people in the tribe have been waiting for their arrival.


    "How is Daoyou coming?"


    "It''s just the right time to come. My tribe has just hunted some top-grade ingredients. Taoist friends, please come with us and taste the taste of these top-grade ingredients."


    These strong men of Sheng tribe laughed and stopped the clan leader and Ye Feng of Zhulu tribe.


    There has never been an airtight wall in the world.


    And they also had a foreboding that they could not conceal the news that the temple of heaven was coming to their tribe.


    So, they''ve arranged for a long time.


    For Ye Feng, they can be said to hate to the bone!


    In order to redeem Xiao Huo, their tribe is about to empty all their details.


    Under such circumstances, how could they easily let Ye Feng see the strong of Tianmiao and enter it?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    "Don''t be so hypocritical. You should know why we are here!"


    The head of Zhulu tribe is very clear about the intention of the strong of Sheng tribe, he said directly.


    These strong Sheng tribes obviously want to delay them.


    "How can Daoyou do this?"


    "We sincerely invite Taoist friends to taste good ingredients."


    The strong of Sheng Tribe said innocently.


    Reach out and don''t laugh at people, it belongs to the soft knife!


    However, the chieftains of Zhulu tribe did not eat their way.


    Especially now the most precious is time!


    If they are dragged here, once waiting for the strong man of Tianmiao to leave, then everything will be finished!


    "Don''t make me do it!"


    The chief of Zhulu tribe shouted loudly.


    He is willing to do everything for Ye Feng.


    Even if he wants to make a scene in Sheng tribe here, he will!


    "Taoist friends are unreasonable!"


    "Daoyou, this is the territory of our Sheng tribe. You need to be clear. This is not the territory of your Zhulu tribe!"


    Leng hum, the strong of Sheng tribe, is not afraid at all.


    They have been ready for a long time and don''t worry about making trouble here.


    "Then there is nothing to say!"


    The head of Zhulu tribe opened his mouth, and the whole body was full of terrible light.


    He went straight ahead and made a terrible bombardment.


    "This is the chance of our Sheng tribe. You Zhulu tribe come here to try to get in. Is it too easy for you to think about it?"


    "To tell you the truth, you can''t see the strong of Tianmiao!"


    The strong of Sheng tribe sneered, but they were still fearless. They all rushed forward to fight with the leader of Zhulu tribe.


    As soon as the battle broke out, there were amazing array runes jumping out of the place.


    Here is a big array arranged by Sheng tribe. Its power effect is extremely powerful.


    No matter how big or amazing the battle broke out here, it will never be revealed!


    At the same time, without their permission, there is absolutely no way for people here to leave!


    It is because of this arrangement that the strong of Sheng tribe are so indifferent and calm without fear.


    This time, the head of Zhulu tribe is destined to fight for nothing with bamboo basket!


    The head of Zhulu tribe frowned, and soon realized this.


    It''s very difficult for him.


    The great battle formation here is too terrifying and terrifying. All the fighting waves broke out were stopped.


    According to this development, he and Ye Feng will undoubtedly be delayed here!


    The strong man of Tianmiao may leave here at any time with Xiao Huo. He and Ye Feng can''t be delayed here. Otherwise, Ye Feng''s chance to enter Tianmiao is doomed to fail!


    "How do you know I''m not prepared when you''re ready?"


    When the leader of Zhulu tribe drinks cold and moves his hand, he will sacrifice the base card that Shennong adults left to them.


    The head of Zhulu tribe had thought of this for a long time.


    This time, he specially left Shennong to their deer chasing tribe''s bottom card means to bring over!


    Although this is a one-time card, it will disappear after use.But he has no regrets.


    In order for Ye Feng to enter the temple of heaven, he is willing to use this kind of bottom card means!


    However, at this time, the strong of Sheng tribe seemed to have received some kind of order, and their faces all changed greatly.


    Then they flashed, retreated quickly and ended the fight.


    At the same time, they also closed the large array arranged here!


    "Huh?"


    The head of Zhulu tribe was confused and didn''t know what happened.


    Is it hard for Chengsheng tribe to find out their conscience and decide to let him take Ye Feng to see the strong in Tianmiao?


    For such a sudden change, Ye Feng is also confused.


    He also couldn''t guess what happened.


    "Let''s go! Go to the Heaven Temple! "


    "Lucky for you!"


    Sheng tribe strong hate said.


    Then they led the way ahead and left.


    Although it''s not clear what happened to the head of Zhulu tribe and Ye Feng, they still keep up.


    Soon they came to the meeting hall of Sheng tribe.


    There, they saw the head of Sheng tribe and the strong of Tianmiao!


    Those strong men of Sheng tribe didn''t cheat him and Ye Feng. They brought him and Ye Feng to see the strong man of Tianmiao!


    The strong man from Tianmiao is a middle-aged man.


    It sits on the top seat, not angry and awe free. There are several amazing auras in the whole body.


    There is no doubt that the strength of this middle-aged man is absolutely terrible and powerful!


    In the other seats of the meeting hall, there are several young men and girls who look very young.


    These young men and girls, no matter who they are, are extremely amazing, with extraordinary temperament. The breath they emit is powerful, and they are not idle people at all!


    The head of Zhulu tribe can''t understand the situation of Sheng tribe any more.


    In the first time, the chief of Zhulu tribe determined that these young men and girls came from Tianmiao, not the members of Sheng tribe.


    Not bad.


    There is nothing wrong with what the head of the deer chasing tribe thinks.


    These young men and girls are not members of Sheng tribe. They are all from Tianmiao!


    At the same time, Ye Feng is also looking at the strong men and girls in the temple of heaven.


    It''s needless to say that the strong of Tianmiao brought him great prestige.


    However, to ye fenglue''s surprise, those young men and girls even brought him a great threat!


    The most important thing is that these young men and girls have a realm, which is not high. Like him, they are in the giant realm!


    In this way, how could he not be surprised?


    You know, he thinks that he has reached the summit of the giant environment and reached the invincible level.


    However, the young men and girls who are in the giant''s situation at present have brought him a great threat!


    If he is not surprised, it''s strange!


    Although he was very aware of the horror and horror of the temple of heaven, he also made a high estimate of the temple of heaven without any contact with it.


    However, when he was in real contact with the creatures from the temple of heaven, he was very clear that his estimation of the temple of heaven before that was all wrong!


    Compared with his imagination, the temple of heaven is more terrifying and terrifying!


    "I still have a lot of room for promotion!"


    Ye Feng said thoughtfully in his heart.


    In addition, there was a great sense of happiness in his heart.


    He was glad that he didn''t cross the border in advance and stepped into the dominant position!


    In fact, when he was practicing in that special time and space, he could not hold back his inner realm and strength, and there were signs of breakthrough.


    At that time, he wanted to go out to cross the robberies, improve the realm, and enter the dominant realm.


    However, in order to be safe, he didn''t go to cross the robberies and improve his realm in the end!


    At that time, he did not reach Chengdu for many inheritances.


    Therefore, he thought that no matter what, he would make a breakthrough in these inheritance, and then he would cross the robberies and improve the realm!


    After all, with the continuous improvement of his realm, the scourge is more and more terrifying.


    If he can have a stronger means and strength, then he can be more confident to survive the scourge.


    As for the later, he finally made a breakthrough in these inheritance and ended his cultivation.


    However, before he had time to improve his realm, he went to cross the robberies. The head of Zhulu tribe sent someone to find him!


    Then he came here.


    And when he came here, he was glad to see these young men and girls who were in the same situation as the giant, that he didn''t go to the higher level and go to the rescue!


    Obviously, he still has a long way to go in the giant environment and has not reached the real peak.Otherwise, no matter how strong these young men and girls are in the giant situation, they will never threaten him, let alone such a big threat!


    Ye Feng is looking at the strong and the young men and girls in Tianmiao, while the strong and the young men and girls in Tianmiao are also looking at Ye Feng.


    In the process of looking at Ye Feng, there are different expressions on their faces.


    "You are Ye Feng?"


    Upper seat, Heaven Temple strong person opens, the eyes are deep, looks at the leaf wind way.


    He''s too powerful and scary!


    When he didn''t speak, there was a strong sense of anger in him.


    And after he spoke, the terrifying majesty on his body became more intense, which made his heart palpitate and soul tremble.


    However, Ye Feng is not a man who has never met the world. At the same time, his own mind is extremely powerful and amazing.


    Although the majesty of the temple''s powerful people is very terrible and terrible.


    However, Ye Feng still resists this majesty.


    He looked calm and said, "it''s Ye Feng, boy."


    In a word, it''s not humble or arrogant, which makes the head of Sheng tribe look a little confused, even admire!


    Good!


    It''s admiration!


    He still remembered that when he first met the temple of heaven, he was so nervous and stressed.


    However, in Ye Feng''s body, he did not see the slightest tension and pressure!


    At this point, he has to admit that Ye Feng is really amazing, not ordinary!


    In fact, Ye Feng can do that.


    The most important thing is that he cultivated the imperial spirit!


    The king''s gas is the most domineering, always overwhelming!


    Although Ye Feng''s imperial spirit has not been greatly improved, he only has some fur.


    But even if it is such a fur, its power effect is amazing!


    Ye Feng can be under the pressure of such a powerful and terrifying Temple power, and can show such a natural and unstressed performance, which is undoubtedly a good proof!


    If ye Feng doesn''t repair the imperial spirit.


    Even if ye Feng has a wide range of knowledge and a firm mind, it is absolutely impossible for him to show such natural and calm under such a powerful and horrible pressure.


    "You are really good. I will call you here."


    The temple of heaven''s strong man''s eyes show different light said.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so natural and calm in front of him.


    Good!


    The reason why Ye Feng can come here is mainly because of the strong Temple of heaven!


    If it wasn''t for the strong people in Tianmiao who wanted to see Ye Feng, those strong people in Sheng tribe wouldn''t let Ye Feng come out with the head of Zhulu tribe. Likewise, those strong people in Sheng tribe wouldn''t bring the head of Zhulu tribe and Ye Feng here.


    The voice of Ye Feng is everywhere in this area.


    Although Sheng tribe intended to cover up, it could not be completely covered up.


    When Tianmiao strongman came here, he heard some rumors about Ye Feng.


    The array arranged by Sheng tribe is very powerful.


    But in front of the temple of heaven, this array is nothing.


    When Ye Feng and chieftain of Zhulu tribe came here, they felt Ye Feng and chieftain of Zhulu tribe.


    He is very interested in Ye Feng.


    It was he who issued an order to the head of Sheng tribe to release Ye Feng and the head of Zhulu tribe.

 Chapter 3017

    "Alas!"


    When the leader of Sheng tribe heard the words of Tianmiao strongman, he sighed heavily in his heart.


    A thousand calculations are empty!


    He has a very bad taste in his mind.


    It was a big array that consumed many rare and extraordinary natural materials and earth treasures. In the end, the big array didn''t come into use. How could it make him feel better?


    Under Ye Feng''s blackmail, the details of their Sheng tribe are obviously almost empty.


    In order to decorate the array, the remaining details of their Sheng tribe were taken out completely!


    Even they had to borrow from other tribes to complete the formation.


    In order to prevent Ye Feng from entering the temple of heaven, he did whatever he could!


    If ye Feng does not enter the temple of heaven, then they may return the humiliation they have suffered to the deer chasing tribe.


    If ye Feng enters the temple of heaven, the idea that they want to return the humiliation to the deer chasing tribe is doomed to fail and impossible to achieve!


    Although Xiao Huo of their tribe is not as good as Ye Feng, he is not an opponent of Ye Feng.


    But that''s just what it is today.


    When their tribe Xiao Huo enters the temple of heaven, all these will be different!


    Xiao Huo of their tribe will gradually catch up with Ye Feng, and even leave Ye Feng behind, completely surpassing Ye Feng!


    At that time, they will be able to take revenge on them.


    However, from the current situation, their idea is doomed to fail.


    Ye Feng sees the strong of Tianmiao, and the impression of the strong of Tianmiao is not bad!


    In this case, the possibility that Ye Feng can enter the temple of heaven is undoubtedly very great!


    "Don''t really enter the temple of heaven!"


    On the other side, Xiao Huo prayed nervously.


    He is really afraid of Ye Feng. He really doesn''t want to enter the temple with Ye Feng!


    But all he could do was pray, and nothing else.


    Whether Ye Feng can enter the temple of heaven or not depends on him.


    "I know your intention. Do you want to enter the temple of heaven?"


    The strong man of Tianmiao looked down at Ye Feng and asked.


    "Not bad! I''m really looking forward to the temple of heaven, and I really want to enter the temple of heaven to practice. " Leaf wind returns.


    "I heard that Xiao Huo is not your opponent. He was suppressed by you and accepted as a servant?"


    Heaven Temple strong person looks at leaf wind to continue way.


    After hearing the words of the temple''s powerful people, the heart of the Sheng clan leader and Xiao Huo was suddenly raised to the throat.


    It''s disgraceful to be enslaved!


    They are afraid that Ye Feng will boast about all these things!


    If this is the case, Xiao''s way into the temple of heaven is likely to be ended!


    After all, xiangtian temple and other supreme forces must attach great importance to reputation.


    The children of its members are servants of others!


    It''s hard to hear!


    "It''s just a joke to say it''s a servant."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "I didn''t really take him as a slave, and I just wanted to suppress him for self-protection. After all, there are so many powerful people who are covetous outside. If I don''t make some preparations, I''m afraid I don''t even know how to die."


    The heart that Xiao Huo raised with the leader of Sheng tribe was immediately released.


    Some of them are too careful and some think Ye Feng is too bad.


    Ye Feng didn''t exaggerate the facts, and told everything truthfully.


    Not bad.


    The truth is as Ye Feng said.


    Although Ye Feng collected Xiao Huo as a servant, he did not enslave Xiao Huo.


    Not only Xiao Huo, but also Ye Feng, who was enslaved by Ye Feng, did not enslave them.


    Ye Feng collected Xiao Huo and other creatures as slaves, more for self-protection.


    "You are not simple. You think and think in a comprehensive way. Few of your peers can do what you do."


    Heaven Temple strong person looks at leaf wind, it is to praise to say.


    "What do you have to do with Shennong?"


    All of a sudden, the topic of the temple of heaven''s strongmen turned to Shennong.


    The topic suddenly turns, which makes Ye Feng have no idea.


    However, Ye Feng was still calm and said, "I''ve got the inheritance of the elder Shennong! It''s a descendant of Shennong. "


    "Ha ha..."


    The voice of the strong man in the temple of heaven became colder and said, "do you know that Shennong has made a big noise in our temple of heaven?"


    After these words came out, the head of Zhulu tribe and Ye Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    Shennong has made a scene in the temple of heaven!?


    The head of Zhulu tribe and Ye Feng don''t know this!If they knew this, they would never come here.


    On the other side, the faces of Sheng clan leader and Xiao Huo also changed.


    However, their faces changed, showing more joy.


    The temple of heaven!


    It''s obvious that Shennong and Tianmiao are feuding!


    And Ye Feng, as a descendant of Shennong, wants to enter the temple of heaven, which is no doubt unrealistic!


    "In this way, what do you call me to do? Do you want to revenge me? "


    Ye Feng was very calm, and then he said, "although I just got the inheritance of the senior Shennong, I haven''t even seen the face of the senior Shennong. However, I am indeed a descendant of the senior Shennong! "


    "The hatred of senior Shennong! I ought to take it! "


    "If you want to liquidate, come on, I will!"


    His words clank, and his eyes are bright and bright.


    As he said, he did not even see Shennong''s face.


    However, he will never avoid any responsibility.


    Shennongding is very kind to him. I don''t know how many times he has been rescued.


    And after coming here, he got the whole hearted help of Zhulu tribe because of Shennong!


    He can''t just take advantage!


    This is not his character!


    What is harmful to him, he should also bear it!


    "I don''t care to compete with you!"


    The strong man of the temple of heaven said, "besides, don''t look down on the temple of heaven too much! Although Shennong made a scene in Tianmiao, it doesn''t prevent you from entering Tianmiao! "


    "You can''t imagine the inclusiveness of the temple!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feng is relieved.


    He was ready for a dead fight.


    Can see the meaning of the temple of heaven strong, the temple of heaven strong did not intend to pursue.


    In addition, he was also shocked by Shennong''s terror and horror.


    The temple of heaven is so terrifying and powerful that there are countless powerful people. It''s even rumored that there is still the world''s top level combat power!


    However, under such circumstances, Shennong can still make a scene in Tianmiao!


    Shennong is really not simple and amazing!


    "You want to enter the temple of heaven, you can. However, you need to rely on your own strength to pass the requirements. "


    The temple''s powerful man then said, "it''s said that you are very strong, but it''s just a rumor. I didn''t see it with my own eyes. If you want to enter the temple, you can take out your real strength."


    "No problem."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    Later, he put his eyes on Xiao Huo and said, "come on, let''s fight in front of the elders and let them see how strong I am."


    After saying this, Xiao Huo''s whole face is green!


    Once upon a time, he was able to fight with Ye Feng, and even better.


    But after he came out of that secret place, the gap between him and Ye Feng became larger.


    At that time, if he was allowed to fight with Ye Feng again, he would not be equal to Ye Feng. He didn''t even have the power to fight with Ye Feng!


    Although through this period of time, his own strength has also been greatly improved.


    However, he is very sure that Ye Feng''s promotion must be greater than him!


    Now he has no foundation to fight with Ye Feng!


    If he really wants to fight with Ye Feng, he is afraid that he will be blown away by Ye Feng with a slap!


    It''s not impossible!


    Not long ago, Ye Feng once slapped a hand and fanned a very strong creature in the dominant territory!


    And even now he can''t do it!


    "It''s said that you beat him, so there''s nothing between you for World War I. You can choose from them. "


    At this time, the temple strongman pointed to the boys and girls from the temple.


    When Ye Feng heard what the temple of heaven strong said, his heart immediately became stomach Fei.


    What''s more, the bearing of Tianmiao is beyond his imagination!


    He really didn''t know what kind of bearing Tianmiao had.


    However, he is very clear about the bearing of the powerful man of Tianmiao, which is not high!


    If he is really tall, how can he fight with young men and girls from Tianmiao?


    Xiao can enter the temple of heaven.


    Why can''t he fight Xiao Yan?


    And he is better than Xiao Huo, which does not prove that he has the qualification to enter the temple of heaven!


    There is no doubt that the powerful man of Tianmiao has a small bearing, which is deliberately creating difficulties for him.


    He was not afraid of it. He walked calmly to the front of the group of young men and girls and asked, "who is the strongest?"


    After the words were said, the faces of all the creatures on the scene changed.


    Ye Feng asked like this, and there was a sense of calling for bargains.In fact, it is true that Ye Feng is using this to call the shots.


    It is only because of Shennong that the powerful of Tianmiao aimed at him, and it is also because of Shennong.


    He''s not for himself!


    In his heart, he has great respect for Shennong.


    God Temple strong people want to strike him with Shennong, he will not compromise naturally, will fight back strongly!


    Even if it is likely to cause great consequences, it will affect his access to the temple of heaven.


    He didn''t care. He wanted to carry it out.


    This is a bottom line, insurmountable bottom line!


    On the other side, the leader of Sheng tribe was almost excited and shouted.


    He''s seen death, but he''s never seen it!


    In front of the temple of heaven, Ye Feng dare to be so unbridled. He really doesn''t know how to write death!


    The head of Zhulu tribe, his eyes are wet.


    He knows why Ye Feng made such a call!


    All of this is to protect Shennong!


    When Ye Feng was called off to fight Xiao Huo, he knew that Ye Feng was involved because of Shennong.


    Without Shennong, their deer chasing tribe would no longer exist!


    Their respect for Shennong is undoubtedly very high!


    Ye Feng is very excited to do so.


    After what Ye Feng said, the powerful man in the temple of heaven immediately shot out of his eyes.


    How could he not feel the call of Ye Feng!?


    "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    He snorted in his heart.


    Not bad.


    He is not so magnanimous indeed. He didn''t regard Shennong''s affairs as the past style. He was still upset to see Ye Feng because of Shennong.


    And he called Ye Feng to come here just to humiliate Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng was so insidious to challenge him, which made his heart burn up!


    Originally, he planned to teach Ye Feng a lesson.


    But now he has changed his mind.


    He wants to impress Ye Feng!


    "You are crazy!"


    "You are the first to dare to talk to us like this!"


    Young men and girls from the temple of heaven, their eyes were all cold in the first time, and their words were full of anger.


    As members of the temple, how noble are their identities!?


    As they said, they have never met such a bold person in front of them!


    "Crazy?"


    Ye Feng chuckled and said, "isn''t that crazy? If the elder wants to see the strength of the younger generation, the younger generation will naturally try to show it to the elder generation. If the opponent is not strong, how can I show my strength? "


    "I''ll fight you!"


    "Don''t argue with anyone. Let me do it!"


    These young men and girls stand up from the chair in great anger, and fight with Ye Feng.


    What Ye Feng said, they can''t stand it at all!


    They all want to teach Ye Feng a lesson!


    "Zhang Jing, come on."


    At this time, the temple of heaven strong man opened, directly point up the name.


    "He is not excellent in my temple of heaven, so just be careless. I will give you a chance to surpass him, and you can enter the temple of heaven."


    "Heaven Temple strong person face calm way.


    Then Zhang Jing, who was named, came out.


    After seeing Zhang Jing coming out, the head of Zhulu tribe immediately changed his face.


    This is also called careless!?


    He scolded in his heart, and thought that the strong man of Tianmiao was really not a man!


    He can clearly sense the power and horror of Zhang Jing, far more than other young men and girls.


    This kind of Zhang Jing is not the carelessness of the strong people in Tianmiao at all, but the strongest one among these young men and girls!


    However, he only dare to scold in his heart, and dare not say it at all.


    The power gap is too big. He is totally nothing in front of the strong of Tianmiao. The strong of Tianmiao can easily wipe him out!


    And he is also very clear, if he talks disorderly, not only can''t help Ye Feng, but also may affect Ye Feng.


    So, even if there are thousands of complaints in his heart, he did not say a word in the end!


    On the other hand, Ye Feng can also feel Zhang Jing''s terror and strength. It is clear that Zhang Jing is not what the temple of heaven''s powerful people call careless.


    He opened his mouth and said, "thank you for your consideration, but I can''t express the strength of the younger generation. If the younger generation is better than the Second World War I, it will almost reflect the strength of the younger generation!"


    Don''t argue with steamed bread for breath!


    Besides, it''s about Shennong!This breath, he must fight to the end!


    "You don''t know the height of the earth!"


    Zhang jingleng hum, way: "you first surpass me to say!"


    One against two!


    After such words were said, the face of the temple''s powerful people became more ugly.


    It''s crazy!


    However, it is absolutely impossible for him to say that Ye Feng is really a dozen or two!


    Two dozen and one, it''s too bad for his temple''s face!


    If it is spread out, his temple will definitely be laughed at by other creatures!


    In addition, even he himself will be punished by Tianmiao!


    What he said earlier is true.


    Tianmiao has a great bearing. Even though Shennong had a big fight in their Tianmiao, they also respect Shennong.


    However, he was not generous enough to let it go.


    Especially, most importantly, he had suffered losses in Shennong''s hands!


    When Shennong made a scene in Tianmiao, he was also present.


    However, he is not Shennong''s opponent at all, and his obstruction to Shennong does not play any role at all!


    Shennong just flicked his finger, and he was blown away and suffered unimaginable heavy damage!


    It''s a disgrace to him!


    He always wanted revenge!


    However, later, Shennong disappeared completely without any news.


    And his anger could only be buried.


    Now, he saw Ye Feng, the descendant of Shennong, and the anger buried in his heart burst out!


    He will definitely make Ye Feng look good!


    However, this can only be done in the dark, not on the surface.


    Such behavior has seriously violated the rules of the temple of heaven!


    If he is known by the temple of heaven, he will never be able to bear it!


    "It''s not too late for you to speak more than Zhang Jing."


    Heaven Temple strong person cold voice opens a way.


    "I want to see the real strength of the younger generation. I want to satisfy what I say! After I beat Zhang Jing, I''ll fight two more! If one dozen and two can''t really fully show the strength of the younger generation, then the younger generation will play three in one! "


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    However, although his face looks very calm, but what he said, it is bullying to the extreme!


    "I can''t stand it!"


    Zhang Jing roared, his face full of anger.


    "Where is the battlefield?" he said to the leader of Sheng tribe


    It''s crazy!


    He has never seen such a crazy man before!


    As he said, he really can''t stand it. He wants to beat Ye Feng in the first time!


    "Over here!"


    Without hesitation, the leader of Sheng tribe quickly led the way ahead.


    He would like Ye Feng to be taught a lesson by Zhang Jing.


    He can also sense that Zhang Jing is not as ordinary as the temple of heaven strongman said. He can also sense that Zhang Jing is powerful, not ordinary creatures!


    Soon, they came to the battlefield of Sheng tribe.


    Zhang Jing jumped directly into the battlefield.


    "Come down!"


    He drank in a cold voice, and his body was full of evil spirit.


    Obviously, he was furious!


    "So anxious to be beaten down by me?"


    Ye Feng chuckles and looks indifferent.


    He stepped, his clothes fluttered, and entered the battlefield with great temperament.


    "You bastard!"


    Zhang Jing gnashes his teeth. I can''t stand it!


    Just after Ye Feng entered the battlefield, he launched a terrible attack on Ye Feng!

 Chapter 3018

    It''s crazy!


    I don''t know how to live!


    Zhang Jing''s whole body is full of great evil spirit. He is really furious!


    He had never seen such a arrogant man before!


    Boom boom!


    He made a strong hand and used extremely horrible and terrible means and strength. He did not give Ye Feng any chance at all. He wanted to solve Ye Feng directly!


    "Don''t worry at any time. I don''t think you have ever had such a class. Then I will give you such a class!"


    Ye Feng''s face is calm, his figure flickers, and his foot is close to the end of the world. His speed is so fast that he can''t catch his whereabouts at all!


    Even though it was Zhang Jing, he did not catch the whereabouts of Ye Feng.


    And when Zhang Jing reacts, Ye Feng has come to him!


    He hastened to turn his strength against it.


    However, this hasty resistance did not play a great role at all. It could not resist the attack of Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng hit him straight.


    On the spot, he was blown away, spitting blood!


    This is the skill Ye Feng got from the system. Its power effect is undoubtedly amazing and transcendent!


    I don''t know how many times the crisis and the enemy are all brought about by the secret arts. It helps Ye Feng to survive the crisis and defeat the invincible strong enemy!


    And for such a secret skill, Ye Feng has never forgotten it. He has always cultivated it!


    It has to be said that nothing from the system is really simple.


    It''s just like that!


    Ye Feng began to practice the secret arts of near and far, but up to now, Ye Feng has not been able to reach the top of the secret arts of near and far!


    Even, there is a long way to go!


    It''s very difficult for him to really cultivate the secret arts in the near future, and he doesn''t know when to do it!


    Carelessness, impatience and overlooking Ye Feng are all Zhang Jing''s mistakes.


    It is not an accident, but an inevitable phenomenon that Ye Feng can blow Zhang Jingfei away with a fist!


    A bad start! Come up and be blown away.


    This made the strong man of Tianmiao look cold all of a sudden.


    He also wants Zhang Jing to teach Ye Feng a lesson, so as to relieve his anger that was once suppressed by Shennong.


    However, Zhang Jing was blown away by Ye Feng. Although he was not seriously hurt, he could not bear it. He felt very ashamed!


    On the other side, other boys and girls from Tianmiao also feel embarrassed.


    After all, Ye Feng took advantage of it. It doesn''t make sense!


    You know, they are from the temple of heaven!


    Identity is so different!


    All the creatures who watched the battle felt so ashamed. As for Zhang Jing, the protagonist, he felt even more ashamed!


    His face was red, and he dared not look at the face of the strong man in the temple of heaven.


    He was very clear about the meaning of Tianmiao strongman.


    This is to let him teach Ye Feng a lesson and show their majesty!


    But at first, he screwed up!


    How dare he look at the face of the strong in the temple of heaven?


    He didn''t see clearly. The strong man in Tianmiao must have a bad face. The strong man in Tianmiao must have wanted to kill him!


    "You want to die!"


    He roared, his head was full of long hair, and his whole body was full of more blazing and terrifying light.


    He made a great sensation, set off the tremendous force, and killed Ye Feng fiercely and horribly!


    He wants to be shameful!


    He wants to win the battle beautifully!


    He must not let such a thing happen again!


    It has to be said that he really is not simple and powerful.


    You know, Ye Feng didn''t stop his previous attack at all. He was hit by Ye Feng''s fist!


    However, he has not suffered much, and his combat effectiveness is still very strong!


    From this point alone, we can completely see the horror of his strength!


    If his strength is not horrible enough, he can''t do it at all. He will be hit hard by Ye Feng!


    After all, Ye Feng knows that Zhang Jing is not so easy to deal with.


    So, he cherishes every chance!


    His fist that bombarded Zhang Jing not only contains his full strength, but also absolutely contains extremely powerful strength.


    But Zhang Jing is just like no one, the power that erupts is still very horrible and terrible!


    Zhang Jing Really strong!


    Boom!


    The big bang went on and on.With this lesson, Zhang Jing won''t make such a mistake again.


    He is very cautious and careful, without any carelessness. He regards Ye Feng as a real opponent and doesn''t give him any chance!


    And when he did so, the pressure on Ye Feng, no doubt, became very big!


    With a bang, Zhang Jing made a strong move to break the strength defense of the leaf wind. He slapped the leaf wind with one hand, which made the leaf wind spit blood and tremble all over!


    He is really strong, and the gap between the strengths is big enough.


    Earlier, Ye Feng hit him with a fist, and he didn''t suffer much.


    However, when he clapped his hand on Ye Feng, Ye Feng was deeply hurt.


    "You can''t go into the temple of heaven with a little skill."


    Heaven Temple strong person opens mouth, on the face has light smile.


    Such a scene is the one he would like to see most.


    He then opened his mouth and said, "the rumours do not seem credible. It''s said that he easily defeated Xiao Huo. I don''t think it''s true that he defeated Xiao Huo, but I''m afraid there''s a lot of felicity in it! He must have used some shady means! "


    He looked at Ye Feng contemptuously, and his words were full of disdain, saying, "the hearsay is exaggerated."


    "Yes, sir. The rumors are exaggerated! It''s all about this kid! He overcame Huoer by means of shameful means, and then he made various arrangements to say that he easily overcame Huoer, who was not his opponent at all! "


    Sheng clan head quickly said.


    He understood why the strong of Tianmiao did so.


    Heaven Temple strong people so belittle Ye Feng, all or not to let Ye Feng into Heaven Temple.


    Ye Feng''s victory over Xiao Huo has already spread in this area.


    At last, if it reaches the temple of heaven, it will be difficult to finish.


    After all, Xiao Huo can enter the temple of heaven, and Ye Feng can''t enter even if he defeats Xiao Huo, which will be criticized.


    At the same time, it will also make the temple of heaven strong people be suspected.


    Therefore, those who are strong in Tianmiao deliberately say these words to belittle Ye Feng.


    After he finished speaking, he also quickly winked at Xiao Huo, which means that let Xiao Huo follow the words of the strong man in the temple of heaven.


    Xiao Huo saw the look and understood the meaning of it.


    But there was something in his heart that he couldn''t say.


    Using the mean means of invisible people!?


    Others do not know, he is very clear!


    Ye Feng never used any mean means of invisible people.


    He lost in Ye Feng''s hands, though he was unwilling.


    However, he also has to admit that Ye Feng is really strong!


    He was defeated by Ye Feng. He was convinced!


    As for now, he knows better that he is not Ye Feng''s opponent.


    From the battle between Ye Feng and Zhang Jingjian, he can see that Ye Feng was much stronger than he was in the first World War!


    Now he is nothing in front of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng can suppress him with a slap!


    Let him follow the words of the temple of heaven, he really can''t do something, and his conscience can''t live it.


    However, in the end, he went on with the words of Tianmiao strongman.


    Conscience can''t live without it, but he must enter the temple of heaven!


    If he doesn''t follow the words of the temple of heaven, he knows that he will have no reason for the temple of heaven.


    "At that time, I fought with him, and suddenly I became ill, and there was a problem in the operation of internal power! It happened so fast that I didn''t think about it at all! But by saying this, I think it should be the same as what I said, Ye Feng used invisible means! So I will have an accident when my power is running! "


    He said.


    "I said, how can he defeat the people selected by Tianmiao if he is such a bad man? Ha ha, but it''s just a clown, just like his master, Shennong. It''s a disgrace. "


    Heaven Temple strong person chuckles way.


    "Tiaoliang clown? What do you mean? "


    Ye Feng''s face suddenly turned extremely cold.


    The words of the powerful of the temple of heaven were not concealed at all, and they were clearly heard by Ye Feng.


    This makes Ye Feng unbearable and furious!


    Heaven Temple not only deliberately belittles him, but also belittles Shennong!


    This undoubtedly touched his bottom line, which he could not bear!


    "Sanqingshu!"


    He drank in a cold voice, with hundreds of millions of light and haze shooting out of the whole body!


    And in this many light and mist shooting, a Dharma body rushed out of it!


    In a flash, the whole battlefield was occupied by the figure of Ye Feng''s body!


    After Ye Feng''s body flies out, all of them are in the first time, and he is going to kill Zhang Jing!


    His Dharma bodies, every one of them, have created a powerful and terrifying magic skill. The scene caused by it is really appalling to the extreme, frightening and galloping!Zhang Jing''s pupil enlarged in an instant.


    There are so many Dharma bodies, and each Dharma body has the same strength as the noumenon.


    In particular, the most frightening thing is that each of these Dharma bodies is extremely terrifying and terrifying. It''s not an ordinary magical skill. Its power is very powerful!


    Where did Ye Feng get so many magic skills!?


    It''s too scary!


    Even if he comes from the temple of heaven, he is excellent in the temple of heaven.


    However, he did not have so many magic skills!


    The temple of heaven has a long history and profound foundation. It''s not that it doesn''t have a large number of magic skills, but that it can''t repair them all by itself!


    With so many amazing and horrible magic skills, what kind of talents can be fully cultivated, and how long does it take for them to be cultivated!?


    Ye Feng is really abnormal and evil!


    On the other side, in the eyes of the temple''s powerful people, there are also shimmering lights.


    Ye Feng offered many Dharma bodies, and many Dharma bodies created many powerful magic skills!


    It didn''t come to his mind. It was beyond his expectation!


    "I seem to see the shadow of Shennong!"


    He clenched his teeth, his eyes disappeared, and became angry.


    Vaguely, he seemed to see Ye Feng and Shen Nong fused together, as if ye Feng and Shen Nong were the same person!


    At that time, he suffered a great loss in Shennong.


    This made him hate Shennong deeply.


    If he didn''t suppress himself now, he would have rushed to the past and slapped dead leaf wind!


    Boom!


    The void explodes, the law runes, the leaf wind looks cold, and his heart is angry with the words of the powerful temple.


    He shot with all his strength, without any reservation.


    This time, he wants to name himself, and he also wants to name Shennong!


    To do this, he needs to beat Zhang Jing first!


    "No use!"


    Zhang jingleng drank and said, "how about the number of magic skills you master?"!? Elite, is the right way! See if I can break your skill! "


    His hands are sealed and his mouth is full of words. His face is solemn and dignified. He wants to sacrifice the most powerful magic skill he has mastered!


    In an instant, the time and space here seemed to freeze.


    From behind Zhang Jing, a ray of light and haze shot out, reflecting the sky!


    In this process, there are all kinds of terrifying and frightening visions, such as the crash of heaven, the disintegration of star regions and the annihilation of hundreds of millions of creatures!


    It''s terrible!


    The battlefield here is guarded by powerful forces.


    However, the magic skill released by Zhang Jing was spread out through the battlefield, which made the spirit of the war watching creatures tremble, and their bodies were almost lying on the ground!


    "This is just a small vein in the inheritance of Tianmiao."


    Heaven Temple strong man''s face is flat way.


    He said this kind of words, no doubt in showing the power of the temple of heaven.


    "The temple of heaven is awesome!"


    Sheng clan chief said with emotion.


    "Don''t worry, after Xiao Huo enters the temple of heaven, his development will definitely be very good, and your tribe will also be affected by it."


    The powerful man of the temple of heaven said, "it won''t be long before your tribe will become the overlord here! The so-called deer chasing tribe will collapse and be buried in the long river of time. "


    Hearing such words, Ye Feng''s face became colder.


    There is no doubt that Tianmiao strongmen also pay attention to the deer chasing tribe!


    In addition, there is no doubt that Tianmiao strongmen learned the origin of Zhulu tribe and Shennong.


    If this is not the case, it is absolutely impossible for Tianmiao strongmen to come out and chase deer tribe by single point.


    Soon, however, he would gather his mind and stop thinking about other things.


    Zhang Jing has come to kill him with his awesome magic. He can''t be distracted. He must go all out to fight.


    Otherwise, he will certainly pay a very heavy price for distraction!


    "Fusion!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, many Dharma bodies come together, connect with each other, and all flow into his body!


    The strength of many Dharma bodies and Ye Feng''s own combat power will undoubtedly soar as a result!


    "Tiandi fist!"


    He drinks a lot, and his fists make a sensation. The shadow of the emperor appears behind him. It''s extraordinary and transcendent. It''s amazing!


    "Funny! How dare you name Kung Fu Shentong in the name of emperor Tian! It''s all a stain on the emperor! "


    Leng hum, the powerful man of Tianmiao, saw that the Tiandi boxing which Ye Feng caused a sensation was not really a real Tiandi inheritance.


    The true inheritance of the emperor of heaven will never be like this!It needs to be more terrible!


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng caused a stir in Tiandi boxing and collided with Zhang Jing''s sensational magic.


    All of a sudden, the whole battlefield rocked violently and was greatly impacted!


    This war is really terrible!


    You know, the power in this battlefield is absolutely very powerful.


    However, the first battle between Ye Feng and Zhang Jingjian has shaken this battlefield. From this point of view, we can fully see how terrible the first battle between Ye Feng and Zhang Jingjian is!


    Boundless blazing into the sky, the terrible power of terror fluctuates, the battlefield is completely buried, and Ye Feng and Zhang Jing''s figure are all invisible!


    And in this process, there are constantly terrible explosions in the battlefield.


    Obviously, the collision between Ye Feng and Zhang Jing is very fierce and frightening!


    After a long time, the flaming light gradually recedes. People can see the figure of Ye Feng and Zhang Jing.


    "The temple of heaven is really strong!"


    "Ye Feng No way! "


    All the living creatures of Sheng tribe, without exception, are shocked.


    They know Ye Feng''s horror and horror!


    However, Zhang Jingming is obviously more terrible!


    As the light faded away, the figure of Ye Feng and Zhang Jing flashed. They obviously saw that the injury of Ye Feng was heavier than Zhang Jing, and much heavier!


    Ye Feng was bleeding all over and half of his body was destroyed.


    Zhang Jing was also hurt.


    However, Zhang Jingming does not have what Ye Feng hurt seriously!


    At least, Zhang Jing''s whole body is still in good condition!


    "You can''t!"


    Zhang jingleng doesn''t give Ye Feng a chance to breathe. He goes forward and kills Ye Feng quickly. He needs to take the opportunity to defeat Ye Feng completely!


    "You are the only one who can''t!"


    Ye Feng was cool and fearless.


    He is full of light, with extremely amazing and extraordinary rules and order runes jumping out.


    In an instant, all the damage he received was recovered.


    At the same time, his original weak breath suddenly disappeared, and became extremely horrible and terrible again!


    This instant recovery made Zhang Jing completely dazed.


    The higher the level of strength, the less vulnerable it will be.


    And any injury, it must be that kind of big injury.


    This kind of big injury is naturally not so good to cure!


    However, Ye Feng recovered in an instant. How can he not be surprised!?


    In fact, this means of instant recovery was only recently completed by Ye Feng.


    This is a inheritance from the treasure of Dharma soldiers. It''s called restoration. It can recover any injuries in an instant!


    Ye Feng created the Tiandijing by himself, although it also has this effect.


    However, compared with photorefractive surgery, the healing effect of photorefractive surgery is obviously stronger!


    The emperor''s Canon contains a wide range of healing effects, not just this.


    And the effect of photorecovery is healing!


    It will be different!


    There is no reason why the recovery is better than the Tiandijing.


    However, this is only temporary.


    Time is too tight for Ye Feng to integrate the restoration into the Tiandi Scripture.


    If ye Feng integrates the restoration into the Tiandi Sutra, the healing effect of the Tiandi Sutra will be enhanced and even surpass the healing effect of the restoration!

 Chapter 3019

    Bang!


    Zhang Jing spits blood and is directly hit in his chest by Ye Feng. His whole body is about to explode!


    He didn''t think Ye Feng could recover in an instant!


    Instant recovery!?


    How can I fight this!


    "I don''t believe it!"


    He gritted his teeth, steadied himself, and fought back again!


    Ye Feng''s face was cold, and his state had already recovered to the peak. He clapped his hands and blew out a powerful magic and arcane skill. He fought with Zhang Jing again.


    However, the war situation at this time is quite different from that before!


    Zhang Jing is hurt, but Ye Feng is at the top!


    In this case, when Ye Feng collides with Zhang Jing, Ye Feng obviously takes the upper hand!


    Along with the war, the upper wind occupied by Ye Feng is obviously more stable.


    And Zhang Jing is more and more passive!


    In this process, Zhang Jing wants to turn around all the time.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng didn''t give him such a chance and suppressed him to death!


    On the other side, the strong man of Tianmiao was gloomy and speechless.


    He was so indifferent and arrogant that he had already disappeared!


    Zhang Jing is so suppressed that he almost has no chance to turn over. In this case, how can he keep his previous indifference and arrogance?


    How could it be!


    He is in a bad mood.


    If Zhang Jingzhen is defeated in Ye Feng''s hands like this, then, he is undoubtedly too disgraced!


    Specially let the most powerful Zhang Jing go out to fight, the result still wants to lose!?


    Although on the surface he said that Zhang Jing is the weakest, very ordinary, but he is also very clear, others know that Zhang Jing''s strong, not any ordinary weak!


    What he couldn''t accept was that, in a trance, he seemed to see the scene of his first war with Shennong!


    He seemed to see him defeated by Shennong!


    "Remember, you are a member of the temple of heaven!"


    All of a sudden, he opened his mouth and drank loudly, shaking the heaven and earth with great power!


    When such a sound sounded, Ye Feng was immediately greatly affected!


    His Qi and blood were rolling violently, and the whole man was shaking.


    Originally to blow out the magic skill, in an instant to break, he himself is thus backfired!


    Boom boom!


    On the other side, Zhang Jing is not affected at all!


    His eyes were cold, and he was very rare. His figure flashed and he went forward with all his strength. Suddenly, all the powerful forces fell on Ye Feng!


    "This...!"


    The tribe of chasing deer gnawed their teeth and looked at the strong man of Tianmiao with resentment.


    Too obvious, too hateful!


    See Ye Feng occupy the upper hand, but also the victory has been set!


    However, the strong of Tianmiao did not care a little to interfere with the battle and influence Ye Feng!


    This kind of behavior is really amazing!


    If it wasn''t for Tianmiao that the strong came from Tianmiao, he would have shouted abuse!


    As a strong man in the temple of heaven, it''s too much to interfere with the battle without considering his identity!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, like a blood shower.


    Ye Feng was greatly disturbed by the strong of Tianmiao.


    In this case, he has no way to defend the attack from Zhang Jing!


    All Zhang Jing''s attacks fell on him!


    In a flash, the war situation is changed. Don''t turn it around!


    All the advantages he occupied disappeared. In turn, Zhang Jing occupied the absolute advantage!


    Zhang Jing is so decisive that he doesn''t stop shooting.


    It''s not easy for him to make such a change. How could he miss it!?


    He will never miss it!


    He will take advantage of this to completely solve the leaf wind!


    Soon, though, his face changed again.


    Ye Feng has recovered completely again!


    "How could it be!"


    He cried out, his face full of disbelief.


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Ye fengmou son is cold and cold, and his fists are quick and sensational. He directly bombards Zhang Jing and completely explodes his body, which becomes a blood fog!


    In the blood fog, the light is surging, Zhang Jing''s soul is shining, and he wants to rebuild his new body!


    However, Ye Feng didn''t give him such a chance at all!


    Ye Feng''s eyebrow is shining, and the imprint of soul seal is obvious. Then, a beam of light quickly bursts out of his eyebrow, bombarding Zhang Jing''s soul villain!


    Poof! Zhang Jing''s soul is gone!


    It all happened so fast that it was almost between the lightning and flint!


    The strong man of Tianmiao can wring out water with a gloomy face.


    What a surprise!He also did not think that Ye Feng could completely recover in an instant!


    At the same time, Ye Feng''s hand in the back is too decisive and quick!


    When he reacts, Ye Feng has already defeated Zhang Jing!


    Yes.


    Ye Feng beat Zhang Jing!


    There is no longer half of the body of the soul villain. There is no doubt that Zhang Jing has suffered a very serious injury and is unable to fight again.


    Half of his body was destroyed, and Zhang Jing was injured so badly that he could not even rebuild his new body, so he could only recover a little bit. As for completely reshaping his new body, Zhang Jing would undoubtedly need more time to do so.


    Shua!


    The strong man of Tianmiao waved his hand, and a force enveloped Zhang Jing and helped him to rebuild his new body.


    "Come back."


    He opened his mouth and let Zhang Jing back down.


    "You are very good. After passing the examination, you can become a member of Tianmiao."


    There was a smile on his face, and he said something like that.


    On the face of it, he can''t go too far after all.


    Otherwise, he will be punished by the temple of heaven.


    And such punishment, no doubt very serious, even he may be directly expelled from the temple of heaven!


    It''s really not worth it for Ye Feng.


    In addition, he also figured out some things and changed his mind.


    Why did he stop Ye Feng from entering the temple?


    This is really Missed the best time for revenge!


    Tianmiao has a great bearing. For Shennong to make trouble in Tianmiao, we have no fault.


    However, most of the members of Tianmiao did not have such a bearing, and they were full of hatred for the Shennong who made such a scene.


    Under such circumstances, how can Ye Feng have a good life after entering Tianmiao!?


    He thought wrong earlier. He should let Ye Feng enter the temple of heaven!


    When Ye Feng enters Tianmiao, he believes that there will be many members in Tianmiao aiming at Ye Feng.


    At that time, Ye Feng is doomed to be more miserable!


    "Has this passed the examination?"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and he said, "don''t do this. How can we let the younger generation fulfill their promise and show all their strength?"


    He remembered what he had said before and did not intend to end like this.


    "It''s so special that you don''t want to drink or have a fine wine!"


    Heaven Temple strong heart scold, he said leaf wind meet the requirements, can enter the temple, as a result, leaf wind also said, but also a dozen two, a dozen three!


    This makes his anger more intense!


    However, he kept his anger down.


    It''s no fun to beat Ye Feng with two fights and one fight!


    In this case, it''s better to let Ye Feng enter the temple and let other members of the temple deal with Ye Feng.


    "When you show your strength, don''t worry. When you enter the temple of heaven, you can show your strength!"


    He said with a smile, with a completely different attitude.


    What''s up!?


    The head of Sheng tribe is confused.


    What do you think of the meaning of the temple of heaven''s strong people? They are extremely willing to let Ye wind into the temple of heaven!?


    He really doesn''t understand!


    Don''t say he doesn''t understand. Xiao Huo, the head of Zhulu tribe, and even Ye Feng don''t understand.


    However, it didn''t take long for Ye Feng to understand.


    He has gone through too many things.


    After careful consideration, he determined the intention of the temple of heaven!


    It''s the plan of the temple of heaven strong to clean him up after he enters the temple of heaven!


    Shennong makes a big fuss in Tianmiao. It seems that it''s not a small fuss, but a very serious one.


    Otherwise, the strong of Tianmiao will not hate Shennong so much.


    In addition, the temple of heaven is certainly not the only one who hates Shennong so much.


    In Ye Feng''s mind, there must be many members of Tianmiao who hate Shennong!


    When he enters the temple of heaven, his life in the temple of heaven will not be easy!


    "Senior Shennong made a scene in Tianmiao temple. I''ll come too! Go to the temple of heaven! "


    Leaf wind Mou son shine, say in the heart.


    Although he is very clear, if he enters the temple of heaven, his life will not be easy.


    But he was not afraid.


    In addition, if he doesn''t enter the temple of heaven, he will undoubtedly fall into his face and Shennong''s face.


    His own face doesn''t matter.


    But, Shennong''s face, he must maintain to the end!


    "Let the people in the temple of heaven see that the descendants of Shennong are still strong!"


    Ye Feng then said in his heart.


    Originally, after learning about the hatred between Shennong and Tianmiao, he didn''t want to enter Tianmiao.


    But as things developed, he had no choice but to enter the temple of heaven.Now, he is willing to enter the temple of heaven.


    He needs a lot of rare and extraordinary Tiancai and Dibao to practice Jiubao Tianshu. Tianmiao is undoubtedly a good place!


    He''s going to make a noise, too!


    However, the spilled water and the words spoken cannot be recovered.


    Whatever he may do, he will finish what he said before.


    "That''s not the assessment. Please allow me to invite you to fight."


    Ye Feng said to the temple''s strong man with a smile.


    Then he went to the young men and girls and said, "who are you going to fight with me? Well, they were together. "


    None of these boys and girls spoke.


    If ye Feng had invited them to fight like this in the early days, they would have been full of ridicule.


    But now, they have no foundation for such ridicule!


    Zhang Jing is the strongest one on their side, but none of them are Ye Feng''s opponents, which leads to their lack of confidence!


    Even if it''s two dozen and one, they don''t have such confidence in their hearts!


    "Two dozen and one dare not? Well, let''s go straight through the process of two dozen one. Let''s go straight to three dozen one. Don''t say three dozen one, you dare not! "


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Don''t go too far!"


    "Are you really invincible yourself?"


    These young men and girls drink heavily, and their faces are full of anger.


    One by one, they are all outstanding in the temple of heaven.


    They are all proud of themselves.


    Now, Ye Feng provokes them like this, which makes them totally unbearable!


    "Ye Feng wants to fight, so fight. However, Ye Feng has passed the test and can enter the temple of heaven. "


    Heaven Temple strong person opens a way.


    He was also enraged, and his anger was burning.


    Since Ye Feng wants to be abused like this, he will satisfy Ye Feng!


    It''s an appetizer!


    "I will!"


    "Me!"


    All the powerful people in the temple of heaven opened their mouths, and immediately three creatures came out to fight with Ye Feng.


    "Yes, come in."


    Ye Feng stood in the battlefield and said with a smile.


    He never left the battlefield, he was always in it.


    The three creatures snorted coldly and flew into the battlefield one by one.


    Ye Feng wants to fight three times in the first world, which is so crazy that they can''t bear it. They all hold their strength in their hearts and swear to look good to Ye Feng!


    Boom boom!


    After flying into the battlefield, the three of them attacked Ye Feng fiercely.


    Although they play three to one, they also don''t have any carelessness and underestimate Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng fought with Zhang Jing. They fully felt the power and horror of Ye Feng!


    In this case, even if they fight three times and one time, they attach great importance to Ye Feng and regard Ye Feng as the real enemy!


    The strength of the three of them is also very strong, far surpassing many giants, standing at the top of the giant!


    However, Ye Feng is not a vegetarian!


    Ye Feng sneers, moves his Dharma body together, and bombards the past with overwhelming force, fighting with the three creatures!


    In a flash, the battlefield rocked again.


    "Are you also the weakest member of the temple of heaven? How can the three join hands? They are no better than Zhang Jing. "


    Ye Feng said on purpose.


    He knew that Zhang Jing was not the weakest member.


    And he said it to mock the past.


    The faces of the three creatures were red, and their hearts were very unpleasant, but they had no words to refute.


    Zhang Jing is the strongest one on their side. His strength exceeds them too much!


    Even if the three of them are fighting together, they are no bigger than Zhang Jingqiang!


    This war is also very exciting and fierce.


    And after a while, the fight was over.


    Ye Feng wins again!


    "Are you mistaken? How can it be weaker than the weakest Zhang Jing? "


    Ye Feng said seriously, "or are you draining? Trying to get me? It''s not good. I need all my strength. You should listen to my words and try your best to force me out. "


    How ugly the faces of the three creatures are. I really want to find a crack to get in.


    The three of them shot together, but they still failed. Such a result is really unacceptable to them!


    However, they can''t and have to accept!


    Ye Feng is really strong!


    They fight with all their strength, without any reservation, but they still can''t, not the opponent of Ye Feng!


    "Then, how can we have to fight all over again?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile, and put his eyes on the other boys and girls, saying: "there are still five left, just in time, come with you! Oh, by the way, don''t let the water go like this, or I will be proud. ""Remember your identity, you represent the temple of heaven!"


    The strong man in the temple of heaven said to the five young men and girls with a cold face.


    He''s really pissed off!


    First, Zhang Jing was defeated, and then all three creatures were defeated!


    He can''t stand the result!


    Even his cheeks became hot, and he felt Ye Feng fanning his face!


    No matter what, they have to win a victory!


    When all five creatures go to war, he can''t believe it or take Ye Feng down!


    "Up!"


    The five creatures are all full of evil spirit.


    How can they stand such a result!?


    They can''t either!


    In their hearts, they also hold back a strong, no matter what they do this time, they will defeat Ye Feng!


    Then, they leapt into the battlefield and fought with Ye Feng fiercely!


    "Eh, no, how can you five fight together, no more than Zhang Jingqiang?"


    Ye Feng''s face was puzzled, and then his face changed seriously: "you can''t do this! I said, don''t let water, don''t let water, why don''t you listen! "


    Put your uncle''s water!


    The five creatures all scolded in their hearts.


    Where did they put some water?!


    They didn''t!


    In this war, they are fighting with all their strength!


    However, Ye Feng is too horrible and terrible. Even if the five of them break out with all their strength, Ye Feng can''t be taken down!


    On the other side, the head of Sheng tribe also came home with a gloomy face.


    This is so strange!


    The head of Sheng tribe was also scolding.


    How can the deer chasing tribe be so lucky? There is Shennong''s help in front of you. Why is there another such abnormal demon Ye Feng behind you!?


    Ye Feng can''t be suppressed by all the five creatures. Ye Feng is too horrible and abnormal!


    But on the face of the head of Zhulu tribe, they were all laughing.


    He was in a state of great excitement.


    Ye Feng''s strong posture undoubtedly hit the faces of the temple''s powerful people and also the faces of them and Shennong!


    After a period of time, the five creatures also failed.


    They did their best to use all the means and forces they could.


    However, they really can''t, not Ye Feng''s opponent!


    Where come out of such abnormal monster!?


    They can''t believe it!


    "Alas, none of the people brought out by my predecessors this time are so good. I haven''t shown my real strength yet."


    Ye Feng sighed and said, "I said Zhang Jing is weak enough. I didn''t expect that the rest of us are weaker than Zhang Jing! I''m really ashamed to enter the temple of heaven like this. "


    After these words came out, the head of Sheng tribe took out all the corners of his mouth.


    Can you not be special? Can you pretend like this?!


    Although you are strong, you don''t have to pretend like this!


    "You have to be satisfied and grateful. This is an opportunity for you. You need to know that there are many powerful Tianjiao in Tianmiao."


    On the other side, the head of Zhulu Tribe said to Ye Feng.


    "Well, contentment, more gratitude."


    Ye Feng nods.


    Later, he came out of the battlefield and said to the temple of heaven: "thank you, elder. I want to tell you that you should not be arrogant even if you are very strong. Well, I understand that."


    Damn it!


    That''s how it fits! Not modest at all!


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, all the members of Sheng tribe scolded in their hearts.


    "You are a good seedling. If you go to Tianmiao with me, you will grow better."


    Ye Feng''s words are obviously full of ridicule. However, those who are strong in Tianmiao should not hear them, so he said to Ye Feng.


    He doesn''t care!


    Anyway, when Ye Feng arrives at the temple of heaven, he will know how difficult it is!

 Chapter 3020

    Ye Feng can enter the temple of heaven!


    There is no sense in the head of Zhulu tribe.


    If he didn''t know the hatred between Shennong and Tianmiao, he would be very happy for Ye Feng.


    But now, it''s hard for him to be happy.


    Shennong once made a scene in the temple of heaven.


    This time, the temple''s strong people have tried their best to belittle Ye Feng and obstruct him, but somehow they have changed their attitude.


    However, he is also very clear that the temple of heaven strong or see Ye Feng very uncomfortable.


    Even if ye Feng entered the temple of heaven, his life there would not be much better.


    He was worried about Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, come here. I have something to say to you."


    He couldn''t help but open his mouth and pull Ye Feng aside.


    "What''s the matter, patriarch?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Do you really want to enter the temple of heaven? Don''t think about it anymore? "


    Zhulu tribe whispered to Ye Feng.


    His voice is very low, however, he is also very clear that this kind of low voice has no effect, and the strong in Tianmiao can still hear everything he said clearly.


    Even if he and Ye Feng had a spiritual exchange, he could not conceal the strong of Tianmiao, and they would be clearly sensed by the strong of Tianmiao.


    But even so, he still has to tell Ye Feng to think twice.


    "Don''t worry, patriarch. I''ve never been a rash person. I''ve been careful about what I''ve done."


    Ye Feng said.


    He knew that the head of Zhulu tribe was worried about him.


    However, as he said, he has never been a rash man. He cherishes his life very much and will not make fun of his own life.


    He didn''t worry about the temple of heaven''s powerful people attacking him on the way, because the possibility was very low.


    It is obvious that the strong people in Tianmiao have great concerns and can''t do anything to him.


    Otherwise, the strong man of Tianmiao would not say that he would engage in any contest at all, and he would surely die with a slap.


    And even if the temple of heaven strong man in the road to his hands, he is not worried.


    Although the drop of the supreme emperor''s blood in Shennong Ding was consumed extremely seriously, it was just as fast to dissipate.


    But under the special power of Shennong Ding, the blood of the supreme emperor gradually recovered.


    Although the recovery is very slow, but it is really in the recovery!


    If he is in trouble, he can sacrifice the blood of the supreme emperor to protect himself!


    This drop of supreme emperor''s blood is recovered enough for World War I!


    "Well, I believe you."


    The head of Zhulu tribe opened his mouth and then said nothing more.


    "Are you reluctant to give up the tribal head? Ha ha, it''s OK. After you settle down in Tianmiao, you can come back to see the tribal leader. "


    Tianmiao strongman chuckled, as if he didn''t hear the conversation between chieftain of Zhulu tribe and Ye Feng.


    However, in fact, he heard the conversation between Ye Feng and Zhulu tribe very clearly.


    It''s just that he didn''t mention it on purpose.


    "Well, time is limited. Tianmiao is waiting for us to go back. Let''s go. "


    Then he said.


    Then, a golden road from his feet straight up to the sky, spread to the sky, people can not see where to go.


    He stepped on it first.


    Zhang Jing and other young men and girls from Tianmiao also set foot on this golden road.


    Ye Feng said goodbye to the head of Zhulu tribe and climbed the golden light Avenue.


    Xiao Huo''s face is full of reluctance, and he really wants to give up the chance to enter the temple of heaven. However, he finally boarded the golden light Avenue.


    Thousands of prayers, thousands of prayers, he finally had to go into the temple with Ye Feng!


    Well, he''s in as bad a mood as he is.


    At the same time, the head of Zhulu tribe quickly returned to the tribe.


    He immediately arranged for all members of the tribe to move and spread the news that Ye Feng had entered the temple of heaven!


    After all, he was still very worried about Ye Feng. He was afraid that the strong temple would attack Ye Feng halfway.


    Therefore, he quickly returned to the tribe and spread the news that Ye Feng had entered the temple of heaven!


    As soon as the news spread, this temple strongman would be restricted.


    When things are on the bright side, the powerful man of Tianmiao is afraid to attack Ye Feng!


    The world is really big.


    Rao is a powerful person like Tianmiao strongman. He can''t reach Tianmiao in an instant.


    It took them a lot of time to get to the temple.


    "Sir, you are back!"


    "Is this the visionary? It''s amazing! "


    When the strong man of Tianmiao returns to Tianmiao with Ye Feng and others, a large number of Tianmiao members immediately surround him.


    There is no doubt that if we cultivate them with our heart, we will achieve great achievements in the future."Well, you are mistaken. I am not a visionary, he is."


    Ye Feng touched his nose and pointed to Xiao Huo.


    And all the members of the temple of heaven came up and besieged him, saying that he was a visionary from heaven, and praised him to the utmost.


    It''s so funny The Lord is by his side.


    By the side, Xiao Huo''s face was livid.


    He knew that it would be no good to enter the temple with Ye Feng.


    Sure enough, he was covered by the wind before he entered the temple.


    He is furious in his heart. What''s the matter? Is he inferior to Ye Feng in appearance? Can you admit it!?


    Thinking of this, he turned his head and took a look at Ye Feng.


    Then, he can''t help but admit that Ye Feng is better than him in appearance!


    Special!


    Strength and talent are amazing and outstanding. How can the appearance and temperament be so outstanding!?


    He is too reluctant!


    Ye Feng is so perfect!


    "Ah?"


    "You are not a visionary?"


    The surrounding members of the temple were also a little confused, and then their faces turned red and hot.


    They have the wrong person!


    It''s too embarrassing!


    "Shibo, who is he?"


    "Yes, sir. Who is he?"


    They then asked the temple of heaven.


    The strong man of Tianmiao is here to bring back the visionary of Tianjiang. How can he bring back one more person?


    "He''s great, he''s good, he''ll be our partner in the future."


    Tianmiao strongman chuckled, and then he said: "he got Shennong inheritance, but it has nothing to do with Shennong. He didn''t see Shennong, just got Shennong inheritance."


    "This time I went out and came to Sheng tribe. He took the initiative to find the door and wanted to join our temple."


    "I think he is good in all aspects. He met the requirements of Tianmiao and brought him back to Tianmiao."


    His expression was very indifferent, as if he didn''t put this matter in his heart, more like doing a trivial thing.


    "He got the inheritance of Shennong!? The heirs of Shennong! "


    "How dare he come to our temple!"


    For a moment, these temple members all put their eyes on Ye Feng, who was full of misdeeds.


    Shennong!


    This is undoubtedly the most profound name in the memory of the temple members!


    Their temple of heaven is extremely powerful, and their inheritance is too long to be considered. All along, their temple of heaven belongs to the force standing on the top of the cloud, which is supreme!


    Since the records of their temple of heaven, no one has ever dared to enter their temple of heaven.


    However, such a record was broken in Shennong''s hands!


    Shennong made a scene in their temple!


    Finally, Shennong successfully left their temple of heaven!


    It was regarded by them as a great shame.


    They always wanted to revenge Shennong.


    However, the high-level of Tianmiao did not allow them to do so. To be frank, it was a misunderstanding. Shennong was not the enemy.


    Shennong is not the enemy. Why do they make such a fuss!?


    They didn''t believe it. They asked the high-level of Tianmiao why.


    However, the high-level Temple didn''t give them the answer to tell them why.


    Finally, the high-level of Tianmiao issued the most severe order. All members of Tianmiao were not allowed to find the trouble of Shennong, let alone talk about Shennong to others!


    The high-level of Tianmiao completely suppressed Shennong''s trouble with Tianmiao, and the slightest wind did not leak out. No one outside knew that Shennong had made trouble with their Tianmiao.


    Outsiders don''t know, but all members of the temple know about it!


    Even though it has been a long time since Shennong made trouble in their temple of heaven, they have never forgotten this matter!


    Most of the members of the temple still resent Shennong.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that in the temple of heaven, except for the high-level strong ones, all the other members are full of hatred towards Shennong!


    "Don''t do that, everyone. The Shennong affair has already passed. Moreover, there was a final conclusion at that time. It was just a misunderstanding!"


    Said the strong man of Heaven Temple.


    Many temple members are silent, but looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, they are still full of mismatches.


    Where is it that easy to pass!?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Ye Feng sneers at his heart and looks at the series of actions of Tianmiao strongman.


    He knew very well that it was only a pretence of the temple of heaven.


    "Come with me."


    At this time, the strong man of the temple of heaven opened his mouth, left here with Ye Feng and Xiao Huo, and officially entered the temple of heaven.The temple of heaven is very spacious. It''s almost the same if you don''t say it''s a boundary. The ancient buildings are arranged in rows. Each one is more magnificent than the other.


    Under the leadership of the temple of heaven, Ye Feng and Xiao Huo came to an ancient building.


    "Wait here for a moment."


    Then he left the ancient building and entered another one.


    In a short time, the strong of Tianmiao came back again, and there are many others who follow the strong of Tianmiao. Their breath is very horrible and powerful. Compared with the strong of Tianmiao, they are only strong but not weak!


    After entering the ancient buildings, these strong people all put their eyes on Ye Feng in the first time, looking up and down.


    "I''m the main character!"


    Xiao Huo cries in his heart, if it is not a taste, it will be a taste.


    He was a visionary of heaven, a person selected by the temple of heaven. As a result, since arriving at the temple of heaven, he did not enjoy the treatment of the protagonist at all!


    Whether it''s the disciples of Tianmiao or the powerful person in power, its attention is on Ye Feng!


    It''s breaking his heart!


    Even more, he would like to leave and not enter the temple of heaven!


    "You have the inheritance of Shennong?"


    A strong man stared at Ye Feng with a strange eye and asked.


    This is an old man with a crane''s hair and a child''s face. He is short in stature and even has a back pot. However, the breath that he naturally gives out is extremely amazing and terrible!


    There is no doubt that this is a top-level strong man who does not know how strong he is!


    According to Ye Feng''s estimation, the old man is at least several times stronger than the strong one in the temple of heaven!


    Ye Feng nods, not lowly but not high.


    Even if the old people naturally release the breath of terror and horror.


    However, he still resisted the pressure and faced it calmly.


    Compared with leaf wind, Xiao''s performance is much worse.


    He used to be tall and upright.


    But under the pressure of the old man, he couldn''t stand it at all. The whole man was crawling on the ground!


    His Qi and blood were rolling violently, and there were some signs of internal organs bursting!


    Even though the old man naturally released the breath, there is no doubt that the horror is too terrible to bear!


    Finally, it was the old man who noticed that he had completely restrained his breath, and Xiao ran was completely back to normal.


    If not, Xiao Huo''s fate is doomed to be very miserable!


    "Shame!"


    Xiao burn in the heart big hate, hate his own how such not strive?


    There is no doubt that these later strongmen have a very high position in the temple of heaven.


    In this case, he should have a good performance and make a good impression.


    But He screwed everything up!


    Especially Ye Feng is here, and the performance gap with him is so big!


    Compared with Ye Feng, his performance is too bad!


    And Ye Feng is much better than him!


    At this moment, he wants to go back more than to enter the temple of heaven!


    He''s almost crying!


    However, he has no way.


    He tried hard to resist the old man''s breath, but he couldn''t bear it, even if he went all out!


    How can Ye Feng carry it down!?


    He hated so much that he couldn''t even think of it!


    "As a descendant of Shennong, you want to join our temple! What do you mean? It''s not the same as Shennong''s idea to make a big scene in our temple! "


    At this time, another strong man shouted in a cold voice.


    This is a middle-aged strong man with a strong momentum. During his speech, he magnified the momentum released by himself and pressed hard on Ye Feng.


    There is no doubt that this is a strong man hostile to Shennong.


    Otherwise, he could not treat Ye Feng like this.


    The momentum was deliberately magnified. Even if ye fengxiu created the imperial spirit, it was hard to bear it.


    This middle-aged strong man has surpassed him too much!


    He was pressed down a little bit involuntarily, which was beyond his control.


    "Dongcheng, you are too much! Didn''t that year have already said clearly? It was just a misunderstanding! "


    The old man opened his mouth and held out one hand, which immediately suppressed the momentum released by the middle-aged strong man.


    If not for the old man, Ye Feng will not be able to resist, and will be pressed to the ground by this momentum.


    "Elder seven, I''m afraid that he didn''t have a good intention to come to our temple!"


    The middle-aged strong, that is, Dongcheng, said to the old man.


    The old man is really not simple. He has a very high position in the temple of heaven. He is the seventh elder in the temple of heaven!"The visitor is the guest! Dongcheng, you should put your attitude right! I haven ''t been so mean in the temple of heaven! "


    Old man, the seventh elder shouted in a cold voice.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "whoever wants to join the temple of heaven and meets the requirements of the temple of heaven, can join the temple of heaven! Have you forgotten that? "


    "But..."


    Dongcheng wants to say something more.


    However, before his later words were said, he was interrupted by the seven elders.


    "I know what you want to say, but our temple has never been so mean! All the time, our temple is very generous! Have you forgotten about the five elders


    The seven elders said.


    When the five elders were brought forward, Dongcheng immediately shut up and said nothing.


    The five elders of Tianmiao were not the descendants of the orthodox members of Tianmiao, but later joined in Tianmiao.


    Before the five elders joined the temple, the five elders were the absolute enemies of the temple!


    The five elders are going to make a lot of noise, but it''s much bigger than Shennong!


    There are many strongholds in the temple of heaven, which were seriously damaged by the five elders. At that time, due to the five elders'' behavior, all the majesty of the temple was reduced to the freezing point!


    Compared with the five elders, Shennong is nothing more than a skirmish!


    The whole world knows that five elders make trouble.


    And Shennong, outsiders do not know that it made a scene in their temple.


    Tianmiao is really magnanimous and inclusive. Even if it is such a hostile five elders, Tianmiao will eventually let the five elders go, bring them to Tianmiao, and let them have a high position!


    The fifth elder!


    This identity is absolutely supreme, has a great voice, belongs to the high-level temple.


    "Has his identity been revealed?"


    The seven elders asked.


    The strong man who brought Ye Feng back to the temple of heaven gathered around and said, "when I came back, some disciples asked me who he was. I didn''t think much about it at that time, so I said his identity! But don''t worry, elder seven. I warned those disciples not to treat him differently! "


    "You Muddleheaded! "


    The seven elders said angrily, "how can he practice in the temple of heaven when his identity is revealed?"


    At that time, Shennong made a scene in Tianmiao. The details of Tianmiao were not published. He knew that many creatures in Tianmiao still hated Shennong.


    Now, Ye Feng''s identity is revealed, which will make it difficult for him to practice in Tianmiao. There will be many Tianmiao disciples targeting Ye Feng.


    "Please calm down, elder. I didn''t think too much at that time! It''s my fault! I can bear how the elder is willing to punish me! "


    Said the cloud.


    Didn''t think too much? Negligence?


    Ha ha!


    His heart sneers, he just didn''t neglect, have about leaf wind''s identity, that is he intentionally divulges!


    Ye Feng wants to practice safely in the temple of heaven, which is absolutely impossible!


    He just wants Ye Feng to be in purgatory!


    "It''s hard to avoid carelessness when things have passed so long! Seven elder still don''t blame him too much! "


    "Seven elder, you think, cloud gathering can bring him to our temple, which shows that cloud gathering has already forgotten the Shennong event! Otherwise, how could they bring him to the temple of heaven! "


    Many powerful people open their mouths to beg for mercy.


    Obviously, the people gathered in the temple of heaven are very popular.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for so many strong people to beg for mercy.

 Chapter 3021

    The seven elders looked at the clouds with deep eyes, which made their hearts bristle.


    However, the cloud is still strong down, and there is no difference on the surface.


    "Forget it."


    Finally, the seven elders said, "before you do something next time, I want to do it again."


    "I must remember this lesson! Don''t worry, elder seven, there will never be such a thing next time! "


    Said the cloud in a hurry.


    "Well."


    The seven elders nodded, and then he put his eyes on Ye Feng.


    "Your identity has been revealed. Do you know what you will face when you stay in the temple of heaven? So would you like to stay in the temple of heaven? "


    He asked Ye Feng.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng nodded back.


    "In that case, you stay."


    The seven elders said, "don''t worry, Tianmiao is magnanimous and tolerant. You will be OK. I will inform you."


    "Thank you, elder." Ye Feng Dao.


    He can see that the seven elders are really thinking about him.


    Originally, he was worried about entering the temple.


    But after seeing the attitude of the seven elders, he was a little relieved.


    At that time, senior Shennong made a scene in the temple of heaven, which may not be as simple as it seems on the surface, and there may be other unknown mysteries.


    "You really haven''t seen Shennong, and don''t know how he is now?"


    At this time, the seven elders suddenly asked Ye Feng.


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Feng said solemnly.


    He didn''t lie. He was telling the truth.


    He didn''t see Shennong, and he didn''t know how Shennong is now.


    The seven elders didn''t speak, so they looked straight at Ye Feng''s eyes.


    It took a long time for the seven elders to look back.


    "From today on, you are an official member of our temple!"


    He said to Ye Feng and left here.


    The strong also left, leaving only one.


    This is the strong one who is responsible for arranging Ye Feng and Xiao Huo.


    "Follow me."


    The strong man spoke without any expression in his voice.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Huo both follow.


    They went through buildings, and at last they came into one.


    "This is where you live."


    Said the strong man.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Huo are not low in strength. They are not the kind of disciples who start from scratch. Naturally, they will not live together with other disciples and have a place to live and practice alone.


    This is a courtyard with beautiful internal environment and ancient buildings. Ye Feng and Xiao Huo are all ready to enter the building to have a look.


    "Your place is not here."


    The strong man reached out and stopped Ye Feng.


    "You live elsewhere."


    He went on.


    Later, he stepped forward and left the place.


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything more. He followed up.


    They went a long way, through one building after another, to a very remote place.


    This is a bald mountain with nothing on it.


    Even if there are several plants, they are also dead plants, which look extremely desolate.


    On the top of the bald mountain, there is a hut, which is very simple.


    When Ye Feng saw the scene, his eyebrows couldn''t help provoking him. How could such a place exist in the prosperous Temple of heaven!?


    The bare hills and vegetation are withered, and the more miserable it is, the more miserable it is. It is quite different from the other scenes in Tianmiao.


    "A man of practice should not value external things."


    The strong man opened his voice without emotion, saying: "besides, it''s also a kind of protection for you. There will be no other disciples here. "


    "No other disciples will come here? Why is that? "


    Ye Feng asked, noting that it was very problematic.


    The strong man took a look at Ye Feng and didn''t answer his question. Instead, he said, "in the future, you will understand."


    With that, he left.


    When he disappeared completely and appeared far away, he stopped and looked at the bare mountain where Ye Feng was. He said: "the circle of cause and effect, as always, Shennong is because, and you are the result!"


    The sight of the bare mountain is so miserable.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t care. He went to the mountain and sat down to practice.


    He is practicing in peace of mind, but Xiao Huo is not calm.


    Xiao Huo had just entered the residence, but he had not yet practiced, so one after another disciples of the temple came to visit him.However, none of the disciples who came to visit here came for him, but for Ye Feng.


    "Where is Ye Feng?"


    "Don''t say you don''t know! When you come in with him, it must be arranged together! You don''t know where he is! "


    Said the disciples with a bad face.


    Special!


    If I knew, why didn''t I tell you!?


    Xiao Huo scolds in his heart, but he dare not say it in public.


    He''s new here. How dare he provoke these old disciples?


    "I think you want to protect Ye Feng!"


    "He lives in the same area as you. You should have a good relationship with him!"


    These disciples sneer, still do not let Xiao Huo go, iron heart want to know with Xiao Huo where Ye Feng is now!


    "I don''t know!"


    Xiao Huo almost cried and said, "I have no good relationship with him at all! Even the hatred we see is very deep! "


    "Bad relationship? Deep hatred? "


    "The hatred is very deep. Can you let Ye Feng go to your tribe to see the gathering master!? Don''t talk nonsense here! "


    "Do you really think we''re fooling?"


    These disciples have fierce eyes and strong evil spirit.


    They found a circle in the area where the disciples lived, but they did not find the shadow of Ye Feng.


    Therefore, they will come to Xiao Huo''s side and want to know where Ye Feng is arranged through Xiao Huo.


    However, Xiao doesn''t cooperate. Up to now, he hasn''t told them where Ye Feng has been arranged!


    This makes them all have anger rising inside.


    "I don''t know!"


    Xiao Huo cried this time and said, "when I was brought here, Ye Feng was taken away. I don''t know!"


    "It''s dishonest not to fight!"


    "I hope you''ll still say that in the end!"


    These disciples drank coldly, then they all worked up their internal strength and bombarded the past.


    As they said before.


    They think the relationship between Xiao Huo and Ye Feng is very good. They think Ye Feng was introduced to the cloud by Xiao Huo!


    So, in their hearts, they think Xiao Huo is cheating them!


    Every building here is not simple. There is a strong guard force in it. No matter what happens, the things that protect it will not be damaged.


    At the same time, each of these buildings is extremely closed.


    After all, they are all practitioners. All the movements they make are very big.


    If the closure is not good, the voice can be spread out casually, then I really don''t know how messy it will be!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of explosions continued to ring. These disciples were more powerful than each other. Although Xiao Huo was not an ordinary person, he was far behind these disciples!


    Time is not long, he is beaten not to become the appearance, the face is swollen like a pig''s head!


    These disciples interrogated Xiao Huo again, but his answer was the same as before.


    They were furious and taught Xiao Yan a lesson again!


    And Xiao''s answer is the same as before.


    "Is it really wrong? You really don''t know where Ye Feng is arranged? "


    There is a disciple''s eyebrow to stir the way.


    Xiao Huo was moved to cry when he heard what the disciple said.


    Finally someone believed him!


    "Look at you like this, you are not a loyal and honest person! Fight! "


    "From a place, I don''t believe you have nothing to do with Ye Feng! I don''t believe you hate Ye Feng! "


    These disciples cold drink, again, is to Xiao Huo a lesson!


    Say you have hatred?


    How is this possible?


    If there''s a real feud, how can Xiao Huo not stop it? On the contrary, Ye Feng successfully entered the temple of heaven?


    They think Xiao Huo is lying to them!


    "Tell Ye Feng that he can''t escape!"


    "Let''s go!"


    These disciples turned away from Xiao Huo after they didn''t get much.


    "Who can I reason with?"


    Xiao Huo is crying. He''s crying. He''s really miserable! Inexplicably, I was severely taught by these disciples!


    In particular, what he said is true.


    But no one believed him!


    "Damn Ye Feng, you hurt me a lot!"


    He screams, he screams, he screams, he''s hysterical!


    On the other side, Ye Feng sneezes.


    "Who is not good enough to curse me?"


    Ye Feng touched his nose, swearing.


    But then he entered the cultivation again.He cherishes time very much and is not willing to waste it. If he has some time, he will practice.


    Time passed by little by little. Soon, a few days passed.


    Someone from the temple of heaven came and told him to go to listen to the Scriptures and preach.


    "Master yunchuang said, don''t tell others that you live here. It''s all for you."


    Here comes a young girl with a beautiful face and soft voice.


    "Yunchuang? Is it the elder who brought me here? "


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Well."


    Girl nodded.


    What a mystery!


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir. Why don''t you let him tell us about his living here?


    Is this yunchuang afraid that he will be punished by the seven elders after the seven elders know what he has arranged here, or is he really considering for him and deliberately finding such a place for him to prevent other disciples from coming to find him trouble?


    He shook his head, unable to think it all out.


    At last, he followed the girl away.


    "You just came to Tianmiao, there are many things you don''t know. I tell you, at the beginning of each month, there will be elders to teach! I''ll let you know this time. It won''t happen next time. You have to remember. "


    On the way, the girl said to Ye Feng.


    At the same time, the girl also told him many things about the temple.


    Ye Feng also has a preliminary understanding of the temple of heaven through talking with the girl.


    In addition, he also has some knowledge of yunchuang.


    According to the girl, Huaxi, yunchuang looks cold on the surface, but he is really warm-hearted and a good man.


    "You should be glad that the master has arranged your residence for you. If you change to another martial uncle or uncle, you will not be so safe."


    Said the girl Huaxi.


    According to Huaxi, if other temple strongmen are allowed to make arrangements, they are likely to arrange Ye Feng in the area where ordinary disciples live.


    In terms of Ye Feng''s identity, there must be problems when living in ordinary areas.


    Other disciples will go to find Ye Feng''s trouble.


    Although the seven elders gave a notice, according to Huaxi, many disciples still wanted to find Ye Feng''s troubles and didn''t intend to make Ye Feng better.


    "It''s been a miserable few days for the visionary who came into the temple with you."


    Huaxi went on.


    What she said about the visionary of heaven is Xiao Huo.


    "Many people can''t find you. They all want to know where you live. I heard that he was badly repaired. The bruise on his body has never gone down! "


    Huaxi road.


    "How miserable is it?"


    Ye Feng didn''t think of it.


    "Eh, junior sister Huaxi, why are you with him?"


    Just then, someone came up and asked Huaxi.


    Ye Feng and Hua Xi have passed through remote places, and can meet many disciples one after another.


    When they saw Ye Feng and Hua Xi together, their faces were all puzzled.


    They have been looking for Ye Feng for several days, but they did not find Ye Feng.


    "He came across it on the road."


    Huaxi said with a natural smile.


    "Sister Huaxi, you have to stay away from him! He is not a good man! "


    "Yes, junior sister Huaxi, don''t be cheated by him!"


    Many people said to Huaxi.


    "Is he so terrible?"


    Huaxi''s face showed a surprised expression, and then quickly left Ye Feng''s side.


    "Thank you for reminding me!"


    She thanked the people next to her.


    "Nothing!"


    "This is what we should do!"


    These people said with a smile.


    Ye Feng is speechless. As expected, the more beautiful a woman is, the more deceitful she is!


    Huaxi looks innocent. If he didn''t experience everything himself, he would believe Huaxi.


    "You haven''t got a trace for so many days. Why did you come out today?"


    "Who informed you?"


    These people sneer, walk to leaf wind front, loudly scold to leaf wind to shout a way.


    Today is a special day.


    They don''t believe Ye Feng came out for no reason. They think Ye Feng knows what day it will come out today!


    And they want to know who the person who informed Ye Feng!


    "Don''t tell me, I just want to protect myself! You should understand that if I am too close to you, I will be greatly affected! "


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly received a spiritual message.


    And this transmission comes from Huaxi!


    "I''m just walking."


    Ye Feng said calmly.Although he didn''t believe what Huaxi said.


    However, from what he knows now, yunchuang and Huaxi are really helping him.


    He can''t help others.


    "Did Xiao Huo tell you!"


    "It must be him!"


    These disciples sneered and didn''t believe Ye Feng''s words of walking casually.


    How could there be such a coincidence?


    When can''t you walk casually? You must walk casually today!?


    The members of Tianmiao basically hate Ye Feng. It''s impossible for them to inform Ye Feng.


    In the first time, they thought of Xiao Huo!


    "Ye Feng, you are here! Do you know how much I''ve suffered because of you! "


    Just then, someone suddenly shouted angrily.


    This man is no one else. It''s Xiao Huo.


    "It''s just the right time to say, did you inform Ye Feng?"


    "Say it!"


    These disciples immediately put their eyes on Xiao Huo and shouted at him.


    "What and what!?"


    Xiao''s face was dazed, and he didn''t know what had happened.


    "Your skin is itching again!"


    "If you don''t hit you, you won''t be honest!"


    These disciples Leng hum, then someone will take them to Xiao Huo!


    Ye Feng turns to look at Xiao Huo and finds that Xiao Huo looks miserable.


    There are a lot of bruises on Xiao Huo''s face.


    This is an incredible thing for people of their strength in this realm!


    In terms of their realm strength, even if they are injured, they will not leave traces on their appearance.


    But the bruise on Xiao''s face is very serious. Obviously, Xiao''s injury is too serious!


    Otherwise, the bruise on Xiao''s face could not have remained.


    "You It''s not a man! "


    Xiao Huo''s face immediately changed.


    Come on!?


    He was in a panic!


    These days, he has suffered a lot! This has left a shadow in his heart!


    Shua!


    At this time, Ye Feng stepped out step by step and directly blocked Xiao Huo''s body, breaking all those people''s attacks.


    "You really have a relationship!"


    "I knew you were lying all the time!"


    Seeing Ye Feng appear for Xiao Huo, these disciples immediately stare at Xiao Huo in anger.


    "I am wronged!"


    Xiao Huo wants to cry without tears. He has nothing to do with Ye Feng!


    "If you have a debt, you have a Lord. If you have something, come to me! What is the skill of dealing with others? "


    Ye Feng sneers.


    He had some grudges with Xiao Huo.


    However, today''s Xiao Huo has been bullied for his involvement.


    It''s out of his sight.


    "Ha ha, this matter won''t be settled like this!"


    "It''s a long way to go!"


    These disciples sneered at each other, but they didn''t do anything to Ye Feng, so they left here.


    Although they want to teach Ye Feng a lesson.


    But they dare not teach Ye Feng in the open.


    To teach Ye Feng a lesson on the bright side is to seek death!


    The seven elders gave orders!


    They looked for Ye Feng''s whereabouts and address earlier, but they didn''t plan to deal with Ye Feng in the dark.


    "I''m so sorry!"


    Xiao Huo cried. He did.


    This time he really jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it!


    Ye Feng is covered by seven elders. No one dares to move Ye Feng, at least not on the surface.


    But he can''t.


    No one covers him. These disciples can deal with him when they want to!


    "Don''t cry, cry what? I''ll cover you. "


    Ye Feng opens to Xiao Huo Dao.


    "Big brother, you are my big brother. I just ask you to stay away from me!"


    Xiao Huo cried.


    He found that since he knew Ye Feng, he had never met any good things, all of which were bad things!


    He''s really falling apart!

 Chapter 3022

    Xiao Huo is crying. It''s pear blossom with rain. It''s so sad.


    He only asked Ye Feng to stay away from him!


    If he didn''t enter the temple with Ye Feng, would he?


    He is a visionary from heaven. It''s the temple of heaven who takes the initiative to find him and invite him to join the temple of heaven!


    If there was no Ye Feng, he believed that his days in the temple of heaven would be very smooth, and he would never be so miserable!


    What he has encountered now is all caused by the leaf wind!


    "Do you really want that?"


    Ye Feng takes a look at Xiao Yan, but doesn''t force him to leave.


    Xiao Huo was humiliated because of him. He couldn''t bear it. He wanted to help him.


    However, since Xiao doesn''t appreciate it, he won''t force it.


    He doesn''t have to ask.


    It''s nothing.


    The relationship between him and Xiao Huo is not very good, and the Sheng tribe where Xiao Huo lives is the enemy tribe of Zhulu tribe.


    If Xiao Huo doesn''t bear everything because of him, he won''t even care.


    "I Wrong! Elder brother, you''d better mind me! "


    Xiao said quickly.


    He thought it out after all.


    If he refuses Ye Feng''s help, he will be the only one who is unlucky.


    He was not familiar with the place of life in this temple, and there would be no other creatures to help him.


    In particular, this incident made all creatures think that he had something to do with Ye Feng, which he could not clarify even if he wanted to!


    Other creatures in Tianmiao will surely deal with him and humiliate him even more!


    His vision is far greater than that of ordinary creatures.


    But now, he hasn''t fully grown up and can''t fight against these members of his life.


    It''s better to walk together with Ye Feng than to refuse Ye Feng and be alone!


    At the very least, on the surface of the sky, Ye Feng is covered by the high-rise of the temple. Even if those members can''t stand Ye Feng any more and want to deal with it, they will certainly be afraid of it!


    Besides, no matter what, in his current situation, multiple friends are really better than anything!


    "Just think about it."


    Ye Feng smiled, patted Xiao Huo on the shoulder, and said, "let''s go. Let''s listen to the Scriptures. This is a rare opportunity."


    Listen to the Scriptures and discuss the Tao.


    This is an important event in the temple of heaven!


    When listening to the Scriptures and Taoism, no matter what kind of disciples in the temple of heaven or those who are strong in the temple of heaven, they will all come here to listen to the Scriptures and Taoism.


    Because this kind of teaching and preaching is done by the absolute powerful in the temple of heaven.


    Under such a powerful preacher, no matter what kind of life it is, it is bound to be fruitful.


    No temple member wants to miss such a mission.


    Soon they came under a cliff.


    It is here that we listen to the Scriptures and discuss the Tao.


    This is an ancient cliff that has not existed for a long time. It is full of ancient meanings everywhere. And because there are often the strongest in the temple of heaven to teach scriptures and preach, there is a special rhyme here!


    Standing here, surrounded by this special rhyme, even if you don''t do anything, you will benefit a lot!


    In fact, that''s exactly what it is here.


    I don''t know how many temple members want to stay here for practice.


    However, this is not allowed.


    The cliff is only open when listening to the Scriptures and the doctrines. It is not open at any other time. I''m afraid that there will be damage to life here.


    Since ancient times, Temple of heaven has a tradition of preaching scriptures and doctrines. I don''t know how many great men have preached scriptures and doctrines here.


    Under such circumstances, this place has become an extremely detached place and an important place in the temple of heaven.


    Ye Feng and Xiao are on fire.


    As soon as they got here, all kinds of voices began to ring.


    This time, the protagonist of the discussion is not Ye Feng, but Xiao Huo!


    "He pretended to be the same earlier. He said he had nothing to do with Ye Feng! It''s too much to fit! "


    "I used to suspect that we had made a mistake. Maybe he had nothing to do with Ye Feng, and he wanted to persuade everyone to give up targeting him! As a result, I am too naive, too simple! "


    "Those who cheat us have never come to an end!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of these discussions, with a lot of cold meaning, the voice owner looked at Xiao Huo''s eyes, is also full of bad.


    "I''m done!"


    Xiao Huo covers his head with his hands and his back is sweating.


    All along, he wants to be the main character and the focus of the public.


    Now, everything he thought has come true, but he is not happy at all!


    Don''t say he''s happy. He''s in a sad mood. I really want to leave Tianmiao forever."Panic what?"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and says, "don''t be afraid. I will cover you. You will be OK."


    "Elder brother, I hope you can count on your words. Use your invincible power in Dayang mountain to sweep away the hateful people in Tianmiao!"


    Xiao Huo said excitedly to Ye Feng.


    Now, he put all his hopes on Ye Feng.


    "I said, with me covering you, from now on, no one can move your hair."


    Ye Feng''s words are full of domineering.


    There is a huge stone on the top of the cliff, which is full of ancient meaning. There is a special natural order rule sign on it, which looks extraordinary and transcendent.


    In the past dynasties, the most powerful people who preached and received scriptures on this cliff were all sitting on a boulder.


    And down, it is the place where the strong in the temple of heaven stay.


    In the lower part are the disciples of each realm in the temple of heaven. They are arranged according to the realm.


    The higher the realm, the more forward the station will be.


    When Ye Feng and Xiao Huo came here, there were already many creatures here.


    And these creatures are all standing in line with their own state and looking for places.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Huo, though they don''t know how to arrange here.


    However, they are also very clear that the sorting here is not so simple, there must be rules.


    The two of them did not move forward or backward, but stood together with other members of the giant.


    According to their conjecture, the ranking here should be related to the level of realm.


    Because they see that many of the members of the living creatures are quite together in each other''s realms, and there is no such state of confusion.


    "Stay away from me!"


    "What about dying?"


    There was Leng hum, a member of the giant environment, who was extremely dissatisfied with his face and shouted loudly to Xiao Huo.


    Ye Feng is protected. They dare not move.


    But Xiao Huo is different.


    Xiao Huo has no one to protect him. They want to kill the chicken to show the monkey. The chicken is Xiao Huo and the monkey is Ye Feng.


    Being cold drunk by the disciples of the giant environment, Xiao Huo was frightened and subconsciously wanted to leave and stay away from the disciples of the giant environment.


    However, he was stopped by Ye Feng.


    "If you don''t want to get close, get away!"


    Ye Feng looks cold and his words are full of unkindness.


    He will be more polite when others are polite to him, and if others are not polite to him, he will never get used to it, and will treat it with the same attitude!


    It is obvious that the disciples of these members are aiming at him.


    Naturally, he will not be polite.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Do you know what you''re talking about!"


    The disciples of these members have fierce eyes and strong evil spirit.


    Don''t Ye Feng know where he is now? How dare you talk to them like this!


    This makes them unbearable, one by one very angry fire!


    "Can''t you use your head or your ears?"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Remember a word, then don''t come here to provoke me!"


    Don''t mess with me!


    Such words are too overbearing, which makes the disciples of the surrounding members seriously doubt that they have heard them wrong. How dare Ye Feng say such wild words!?


    "What a madness!"


    "You don''t know the height of the earth!"


    They snorted coldly, and the whole body was shaken by terrible waves, which oppressed Ye Feng and Xiao Huo.


    But soon, they reacted and quickly recovered the power fluctuations they had released.


    They were filled with fear and horror to the extreme.


    This is the cliff of heaven. It''s an important place in the temple of heaven!


    If there is any damage, they can''t afford it!


    And they just because of anger almost made a disaster!


    They looked around and found that there was no strong one coming here. All of a sudden, they were relieved.


    Fortunately, they have recovered quickly. Otherwise, they will make a big mistake and receive unimaginable heavy punishment!


    If there is any damage to the cliff, it is undoubtedly a major event, not something they can bear!


    "Ha ha, do it? How can we take back the power? "


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "if you don''t have the courage to do it, don''t bark here!"


    "You!"


    Hearing what Ye Feng said, these disciples were all furious. Looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, they wanted to devour him alive!


    They really want to shoot. They slap Ye Feng to make meat mud.


    Ye Feng is so hateful!


    However, they dare not do it."Don''t be complacent. You are nothing when you leave here!"


    Leng hum, one of the disciples, said, "it''s a long time, and you''ve got to suffer!"


    PA!


    Just then, a bus appeared in front of his eyes and slapped heavily on his face!


    All of a sudden, his fan face turned red and swollen, and the corners of his mouth were spewed with blood.


    Ye Feng is not used to it!


    "Don''t make noise, I can''t see others making noise in front of me!"


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    He didn''t stop. He continued to fight and beat all the members who were arrogant in front of him!


    He didn''t use any power of Taoism. All he used was his physical power, which would not cause any influence or damage to this place!


    He knew the reason why the members didn''t dare to make such a mistake.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "Hit him!"


    These members roar and react very quickly. They all work their physical strength in the first time and attack Ye Feng.


    The power of Taoism will cause damage here.


    But physical power does not.


    For a time, they are crazy to mobilize their physical strength, bombard Ye Feng!


    They don''t believe that they are so many people to hand together, Ye Feng can still be so presumptuous!


    Fighting on the strength of the body is just like fighting among ordinary people. It has a very limited power.


    "Want to drill a leak, and then" show power "here? Crazy him! "


    "In our temple of heaven, in the aspect of cultivation, he is actively seeking death and digging up a grave for himself!"


    Around, there were lots of giggles.


    The cliff space is too large, and the fighting here is nothing at all.


    The real preaching and receiving of scriptures has not yet begun, nor has the powerful person in charge of preaching and receiving of scriptures come. There are voices of discussion and conversation everywhere, covering up all the battles here.


    The most important thing is that this is only a physical fight, without any fluctuation of Taoist power, which cannot be noticed.


    The taunts were heard one after another. The disciples around the battle thought Ye Feng was ridiculous.


    As they said before, the cultivation of the temple of heaven is a little more physical.


    Their physical strength is much stronger than that of other creatures!


    "What?"


    "He What constitution? "


    Soon, there was laughter, and the faces of the disciples who were watching the battle were unbelievable.


    Xiao Huo is also shocked.


    Originally, he was about to join in the battle, but when he saw this behind the scenes, he stopped immediately.


    The leaf wind is too strong!


    Ye Feng''s disciples are no match for Ye Feng. Just like catching a chicken, Ye Feng easily catches all of them!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Ye Feng opened his hands and fanned the faces of the disciples one by one. All of a sudden, the cheeks of the disciples were swollen like a pig''s head, which was extremely sad.


    "Big brother, I''m wrong!"


    "Let us go!"


    The disciples cried and begged Ye Feng for mercy.


    What a shame. How about so many people watching? They are slapped by Ye Feng. It''s a shame to lose them!


    If there is a ground seam, they will definitely get in the first time!


    "One wrong sentence is over?"


    Ye Feng sneers and says hello to Xiao Huo, signaling Xiao Huo to come here.


    Xiao Huo came over.


    "Have they ever dealt with you?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Not only have they tried to eat me alive!"


    Xiao Huo gnashed his teeth and thought about what these disciples had done to him. His hatred grew.


    How hateful!


    These disciples did not treat him as a person at all. When they bullied him, they not only tortured him physically, but also tortured his soul!


    He is not an ordinary person and has a strong heart.


    If we had changed to other creatures, we would have collapsed under the torture of these members'' disciples!


    "Then you should take some interest first." Ye Feng said calmly.


    "Good!" Xiao Huo is also ruthless, which is really because these members'' disciples have done too much to him in the past!


    In particular, he is very clear that he has no way back. Even if he is kind to these members'' disciples and lets them go, these members'' disciples will never be grateful to him, nor will they let them go!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!He swung his arm round and made a very powerful hand. The disciples of the fan saw Venus in their eyes and blood in their mouths.


    "Enough!" A living creature came, his face was covered with frost, and his eyes were ablaze with a very frightening beam of light.


    This is a female creature, shining all over, extremely extraordinary, golden wave long hair are shining, looks cold, like a cold queen, words with an indisputable tone.


    "Summer language!"


    "One of the six great emperors in the giant realm!"


    Members of the surrounding disciples moved in succession.


    This woman is very not simple, extremely powerful, one of the six great emperors in their temple of heaven!


    Her name is Xiayu, which is not only outstanding in the temple of heaven, but also absolutely amazing even if you look at the whole world. It is not inferior to any other living creature, and it can be called the highest peak in the giant environment, which cannot be surpassed!


    There are too many comments. Ye Feng and Xiao Huo both know the identity and strength of Xia language in an instant.


    Xiao Huo stopped at once. He dare not do it again. This Here comes a tough stubble!


    "Big brother covers you. Just listen to big brother. If there is anything, big brother will give you the top."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and his face is calm. He signals Xiao Huo not to be frightened.


    "Enough, you know?" Summer language mouth, two eyes cold straight want to freeze people into ice.


    "Don''t worry about anything else." Ye Feng said to Xiao Huo, ignoring Xia dialect.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not going to end like this!"


    "Ye Feng and you are bound to pay a heavy price for this!"


    The disciples of those members roared, and their eyes were full of fire.


    It''s not over? The leaf fan is finished, Xiao burning fan?


    They were furious, and with Xiayu coming out for them, they immediately began to put on their words.


    "Yes, you''re right. It''s not going to end like this!" Xiao Huo is ruthless and doesn''t care about anything else.


    Anyway, things are already like this, doomed not to be good, he might as well give a breath now!


    Later things, later!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    He swung his arms again and slapped the disciples with his big hands.


    For a while, the disciples of these members were beaten even less like they were, and their teeth were all knocked out!


    The chill of summer language is more intense. What she said doesn''t work?


    She did not speak any more. She was cold all over. She walked to Xiao Huo.


    Ye Feng sneered and stepped out, straight to the front of Xiayu, and stopped Xiayu.


    He immediately felt a very unusual chill, the summer language constitution is not simple, is not an ordinary body!


    This is him, in the holy body.


    If you change to other creatures, you don''t have to think about it. It will be frozen into ice in the first time!


    Shua!


    The golden light flickers. Ye Feng opens the eighth secret place of holy body, and pushes his physical strength to the extreme. The whole body becomes golden quickly, and all coldness is expelled.


    Summer language eyebrows stirred, obviously did not expect Ye Feng constitution is so not simple.


    Her constitution is one of the ten strongest in ancient and modern times, ice and snow celestial body!


    Even if she doesn''t use the power of Taoism, just releasing the chill of the ice and snow celestial body, she can definitely solve all kinds of strong ones!


    But Ye Feng resisted it only by the power of the body.


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng''s physique is not so simple as her ice and snow body!


    Otherwise, Ye Feng can''t do it at all.

 Chapter 3023

    "What is your constitution?" Summer language asked, after all, can''t help but curiosity in the heart.


    The golden light is shining, and the whole body is golden. What kind of constitution is this!?


    The constitution that can compete with ice and snow celestial bodies must be among the ten strongest constitutions in ancient and modern times.


    However, in her impression, there is no such characteristic among the strongest constitution in ancient and modern times.


    "Holy body."


    Ye Feng replied calmly.


    "Holy body?" Summer language pick eyebrows, never heard of, this is a new rising invincible constitution?


    Her pace moved again, and she walked forward. The cold air was almost materialized. The surrounding area was frozen quickly. Even the void was filled with the piercing cold air, and the temperature dropped greatly!


    The creatures around are frosting and shivering. It''s too cold. They think they''re going to be ice!


    This cold air is really terrible.


    The surrounding creatures use the Scriptures they practice, and their strength flows through their whole body, but they can''t warm up their body temperature, and the cold air is still there, which they can''t bear at all!


    They hurried away from each other, afraid to approach. Their movements were stiff, like ice moving one by one.


    Summer language has some control over this kind of cold, but it doesn''t make the scope of this kind of cold drift too wide.


    Otherwise, the impact of this cold air will certainly be greater, and the scope will be wider!


    "Would you like a hand fight?"


    When Ye Feng opens his mouth, the holy body power moves all over his body, and the cold air doesn''t invade his body at all, and he is not affected by anything.


    "You are a woman. If you fight with me, you can''t take advantage of it." Ye Feng went on.


    Xia Yu''s stride stopped.


    Her eyes were fixed on Ye Feng, and her body was even colder.


    At last, she left and was not in charge of the business here.


    As Ye Feng said, she is a girl. If she fights with Ye Feng, it is her who suffers.


    Most of all, she doesn''t want to have close contact with Ye Feng!


    The cold of the ice and snow celestial body can''t affect Ye Feng. If she wants to fight, she will have close contact with Ye Feng. That''s not what she wants.


    "Holy body..."


    She murmurs to herself, her eyes are shining. This kind of constitution in the future will surely ring through the whole world!


    "It''s not over yet." She sneers. She won''t let it go.


    Shua!


    At this time, a rainbow bridge suddenly appeared in the sky.


    It is a rainbow bridge made up of various rules of order, surrounded by chaos and mist, which makes the void unstable and shaking.


    On Hongqiao, an old man with white hair walked lightly. He was immortal and had spirit as a whole. It was amazing.


    "Six elders!"


    "It''s the six elders who came to preach and receive the Scriptures in person!"


    It''s boiling here. No one thought it was one of the most powerful elders in the temple of heaven!


    The people who preach and receive the Scriptures are not simple, powerful and have a high position in the temple of heaven.


    But the elder, one of the strongest elders like this, came to preach and receive the Scriptures in person. This is undoubtedly the first time in history. It has never happened before!


    Soon, all kinds of voices disappeared. The creatures here, no matter the strong ones or the disciples under all realms, were silent and solemn.


    The six elders came to preach and receive the Scriptures in person. The benefits that this can bring are unimaginable!


    At this time, there are seven colors of light and haze flashing, a bird with bright wings came and landed on a small stone in the front.


    "What''s the point?"


    Xiao Huo was a little confused.


    The stone that the bird falls is close to the huge stone where the preacher is. What is the origin of the bird? How could it be so close?


    Ye Feng is also a little unexpected.


    He looked carefully and found that the bird was not an extraordinary race, but just an ordinary bird.


    "Tell me the origin of the bird."


    Ye Feng is curious and asks Hua Xi''s divine sense.


    Huaxi realm is also in the giant realm, not far from him.


    "You want to kill me? Do you dare to communicate with my divine sense? "


    Huaxi was shocked. I didn''t expect that Ye Feng would dare to convey her divine sense like this.


    It''s very secret that divine sense transmits sound.


    However, there are too many disciples here, and there are also many powerful ones.


    She is really afraid that this kind of spiritual transmission will be intercepted by others!


    Then, she quickly observed it and found that it was nothing different, so she was relieved to tell the origin of the bird with Ye Feng.


    What she thinks is right, and what she worries about is right.


    There are too many disciples here, and too many powerful people. It''s really easy to intercept this kind of spiritual transmission.


    However, this is only for other creatures.


    Such things do not exist in Ye Feng''s side.Ye Feng has a strong soul power. In addition, he also holds the soul seal, which has been integrated into the soul seal for several layers.


    In such a case, let alone the disciples of the giant realm, even the disciples of the dominant realm, can''t intercept his spiritual transmission.


    Through the narration of Huaxi, Ye Feng soon learned the root and origin of the bird.


    He didn''t see it wrong. This is an ordinary bird. It has no strong and extraordinary blood.


    This is the guardian beast of the temple of heaven. Its strength is immeasurable. It is feared by many other powerful forces!


    It''s not easy for an ordinary bird to grow to such a level. It also proves how amazing and transcendent it is to preach and receive scriptures!


    Good!


    It is precisely because this ordinary bird has never missed the preaching and receiving of scriptures. From the beginning, it has been heard all the time, so it can have such terrible strength and state.


    "Well, why are you here? My preaching is not suitable for you. "


    The six elders came down from the Hongqiao and fell on the boulder. They smiled bitterly at the bird.


    In terms of strength, this bird is better than him!


    It is not suitable for birds. Birds don''t need to listen to his preaching here.


    "It''s OK. I''m used to it. I can''t change it." Colorful bird way.


    Every preaching, it is not absent, the next time.


    Although this kind of preaching had no effect on it a long time ago, it still came here involuntarily at the beginning of each preaching.


    As it said, this has become its habit and cannot be changed.


    It''s ordinary, but it''s been a long time.


    The temple of heaven has a long history, and from its establishment to now, this kind of preaching has existed.


    It began to listen to scriptures and doctrines here a long time ago.


    Today, the ten most powerful elders in the temple are not weaker than the ten. Even more, they can look down on the whole world, with amazing combat power!


    "The heirs of Shennong are here." Six elders suddenly opened their mouth and mentioned Shennong to colorful birds.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of colorful birds are very bright.


    "Where is it?" He looked around and asked.


    "His name is Ye Feng. It''s over there." Six elders guide colorful birds, let colorful birds eyes fall on Ye Feng.


    All of this is wrapped in hazy power. The dialogue and actions between them cannot be heard or seen by outsiders.


    "Shennong......" Looking at the leaf wind, the bird''s eyes are complex. Obviously, it thinks of some past events, and the influence of these past events is still great, which makes it unforgettable.


    "Are we too selfish? What Shennong said at that time is not unreasonable. " Six elders frowned.


    Qicai bird shook his head and said, "I don''t comment, and I''m not qualified to comment. The real choice is in your hands. I''m responsible for guarding the temple of heaven, which is my duty and what I have to do."


    "Don''t make trouble, why don''t you qualify? You are more qualified than anyone! " Said the six elders.


    On time, on seniority, colorful birds are above him.


    The colorful birds belong to the real fossil level. There are few living creatures in Tianmiao that live longer than the colorful birds.


    "I am just a common sparrow. If I had not been brought back to the temple of heaven and allowed to listen to scriptures here, how could I have achieved this?"


    The colorful bird''s face showed a memory expression and said: "the grandmaster is really extraordinary and has great power. However, the last grandmaster, however, ended up in such a miserable situation that his body was not complete..."


    When he said these things, he looked obviously lost.


    The war that happened in that year, it still remembers that its closest person, the founder of Tianmiao, went to the war and never returned. He died in that war, not even the whole body!


    "Grandmaster..." Six elder''s face also changed.


    He was not born at the time of the war.


    However, he read the relevant records, it was a terrible fight to the extreme!


    Those who joined in the war were not the founder of Tianmiao temple. All the top powers in the whole world participated in the war!


    But the final result is very sad.


    All the strong men who went to the top of the battle, without exception, died in that war. There were no strong men who survived.


    "Grandparents are still good..." The colorful bird sighed heavily.


    The whole body didn''t stay, but it''s really good!


    Those who left the whole body of the strong, finally took place in an indescribable change, become unknown special creatures!


    "Yes." The six elders nodded and agreed with this view.


    He read the records, leaving a complete body of the strong, and ultimately worse than death!In fact, the grandmaster was able to leave the whole body. However, in those days, the grandmaster did not do so. He completely destroyed the body, which was afraid of becoming a special weird creature!


    "The ancestors are honorable, and so are the strong who took part in the first World War! Without their efforts, the whole world could not have stayed... " Said the colorful bird.


    In those days, the strong who participated in the war, although they did not come back alive, still played a great role in fighting for time for the whole world.


    If not, the whole world will be completely destroyed and nothing will stay!


    "Listen to Shennong. The situation has changed. If we go out, we may succeed!" Said the six elders.


    Colorful bird said, "I don''t want you to go out If you don''t go out, you can''t guarantee 100% safety, but it''s definitely too much more than going out! "


    "I promised my grandmaster that the temple of heaven could not be broken and completely dissipated in any case!"


    This is the attitude of the colorful bird, and the key reason why it has lived to this day.


    Years are too long, even if it is like it, it can''t survive for long.


    It can live to the present, pay a lot, the state of how bad it is, it can be said to linger.


    "However, you are the real ruler of Tianmiao. No matter what choice you make, I will not have any opinion and support you to the end." It went on.


    "Forget it." The six elders shook their heads and said, "I made a decision at that time, but it doesn''t make any sense to mention it now."


    Later, he took back the power of obscuration and began the formal preaching.


    He recited the Sutra and expounded all kinds of extraordinary and transcendent morality, which benefits people greatly and has a great harvest!


    All creatures, no matter those strong ones or members'' disciples, are infatuated with it!


    Ye Feng is no exception, listening very obsessed.


    The moral principles elaborated by the six elders have an effect on all realms, and the effect is very big!


    However, just as he was intoxicated, he suddenly sensed that a strong attack of soul came to him!


    "Go away!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and there is a boundless glow in the center of the eyebrow. The imprint of the soul appears, and the powerful soul force surges to form a spear, and then you can pick and kill the past!


    This is obviously the critical moment. Ye Feng doesn''t want to be disturbed. He controls the spear and bursts out. He not only breaks the soul power that attacked him, but also fights back!


    His soul is so powerful that he can find out who is attacking him at the first time.


    The spear is shining, the rule rune is jumping fiercely, and it''s going straight ahead to bombard the past!


    Shua!


    An ice shield appears, which is made of pure soul force to resist.


    This ice shield is engraved with extraordinary and transcendent order and rule runes. It has an amazing defensive power and has stopped the attack of spears.


    However, this is only temporary.


    The spear is more terrifying and terrifying. Then, with a bang, the ice shield is broken, and the spear passes through the fragments exploded by the ice shield.


    One ice thorn appeared, swaying the chilling awn, fighting with the spear.


    At the same time, the eyebrows of the six elders who were preaching the Scriptures suddenly stirred slightly, as if they were aware of it.


    "It''s not a problem. It''s just a trifle. Don''t worry." At this time, the colorful bird said to the six elders.


    "All right." Six elders return.


    On the other side, the spear is so powerful that it breaks all the Ice Spikes!


    Summer language cold hum, originally full of frost on the face, become more cold down.


    She didn''t expect that Ye Feng was not only physically powerful, but also mentally powerful, so terrible and terrible!


    Good!


    It is she who attacks Ye Feng''s soul!


    She doesn''t want Ye Feng to benefit from listening to scriptures quietly here. She wants to interrupt Ye Feng''s listening to scriptures.


    However, it was obviously not as smooth and simple as she imagined!


    Ye Feng''s soul power is too strong!


    This time, she is likely to lift a stone and hit her foot!


    She felt the strength of Ye Feng''s soul, which was far greater than her. This time, she really stabbed the horse''s nest. Ye Feng didn''t plan to let it go. The spear came straight to her!


    If this spear really hit her side, she will undoubtedly suffer great influence and damage!


    Without any hesitation, she tried to run all the soul forces to resist the attack of Ye Feng''s spear!


    However, Ye Feng''s strength is too terrifying and terrible, which is totally beyond her power!


    All her soul means were broken by Ye Feng''s spear!


    "Damn it!"Her face suddenly changed. If this spear attacks her, she is doomed to be very miserable!


    For a while, she really wanted to explode and attack Ye Feng!


    However, she was afraid to do so.


    The six elders are preaching and giving her a hundred courage. She dare not make a fool of herself at this time!


    Otherwise, she would not use this kind of hidden soul power to deal with Ye Feng!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At this time, several other powerful soul forces appeared, condensed into various forms of French soldiers, fighting with Ye Feng''s spear!


    Other members of the giant realm have done it!


    From the perspective of these powerful soul forces, these disciples of the giant territory are very terrifying and powerful. They are not ordinary disciples.


    It is impossible for ordinary disciples to release such a powerful soul power.


    In fact, it is.


    These disciples are really not ordinary disciples. Each of them is very powerful and terrifying, with the name of Xia Yu!


    "Ye Feng, you look good this time!"


    Summer language sneers, the nervous mood immediately relaxed.


    With the help of other members'' disciples, Ye Feng is doomed to fail even if she is strong. She doesn''t need to worry about anything!


    Later, she made another move, surging out more terrifying and powerful soul power, fighting with Ye Feng''s spear!


    These disciples are all powerful. Ye Feng''s spear was blocked by Qi Chu.


    "Hum!"


    Ye fengleng hums, but he doesn''t plan to do so.


    He is very clear that he can''t just do that, otherwise, Xia Yu and others will give him a hand without any worries.


    At that time, his whole process of listening to scriptures will be greatly influenced!


    The preaching of the six elders is very useful to him. He can''t let such a process of hearing scriptures benefit be affected!


    Shua!


    His eyebrow once again blooms the bright light, the soul seal flew out from his eyebrow, bombarded the past forward!


    There is no doubt that the soul seal should be more powerful and terrifying.


    After it rushed to the past, those soul forces were immediately greatly affected and suppressed.


    For a while, the faces of the disciples changed a lot!


    They thought that spear was the most powerful soul power means of Ye Feng, but they were totally wrong. That spear was not the most powerful soul power means of Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng has more powerful means of soul power than spear!

 Chapter 3024

    "Is it possible to be safe?"


    At the front, where the strong gather, a strong man snorts in his heart.


    He is the strong one who brings Ye Feng back to the temple of heaven.


    The six elders preached and taught that although he listened attentively, he also paid attention to Ye Feng''s situation.


    He knows that those disciples who are not happy with Ye Feng will not miss such an opportunity, so that Ye Feng can benefit from listening to scriptures safely here, and will definitely block Ye Feng.


    Sure enough.


    There is nothing wrong with what he thinks.


    Before the beginning of preaching, Ye Feng had a conflict with others, which attracted Xia Yu''s help.


    Although Ye Feng did not suffer losses at that time, he pushed back Xia Yu.


    But it''s far from over.


    After the six elders started to preach scriptures, Xia Yu attacked Ye Feng with soul power and interfered with Ye Feng''s listening to scriptures.


    And that doesn''t count.


    Other disciples who are as powerful as Xia Yu are all out of their hands, uniting soul power and attacking Ye Feng!


    He saw all this in his eyes.


    Ye Feng is not so easy to resolve this time!


    "The so-called high-level attitudes are different..."


    He added in his heart.


    Six elders attack and participate in creation. I don''t know how high the strength realm has reached. What happened to Ye Feng can''t be sensed by six elders.


    However, the six elders did not say anything.


    As he said, there are different ideas among the top leaders.


    Otherwise, the six elders can''t ignore it. They will stop it.


    He was worried that the six elders would stop him when they found out.


    But from the present point of view, he is worried a lot, which should not happen.


    On the other side, Ye Feng frowns and feels a lot of pressure.


    At the same time, the most powerful member of Tianmiao giant''s territory, the disciple Shengling, had no pressure on him. That''s strange.


    Although he has a strong soul, he can almost surpass many creatures who dominate the battlefield.


    However, Xia Yu and others are all extraordinary. Their spiritual cultivation is also very outstanding and amazing. They have a strong soul.


    In a word, Xia and others are not Ye Feng''s rivals.


    However, if Xia Yu and others attack together, the result is hard to determine!


    The soul light is surging. Xia Yu and others all offer the most powerful means of soul power, which evolved into various soul soldiers and blocked the soul seal of Ye Feng!


    "You are very strong! But you have only one! "


    "You are doomed to lose this time!"


    Cold hum sounded, Xia language and others continued to speak, the words are very strong.


    Although they were shocked by Ye Feng''s great soul power, they did not expect that Ye Feng''s soul power was so strong.


    However, they are not afraid!


    They have an advantage in number!


    For Ye Feng, they all have hatred. This time, they are determined to let Ye Feng get nothing!


    "How about one person!? I am invincible! "


    Ye Feng drinks without fear.


    The soul seal blooms limitless soul light, in which there is the appearance of soul shape. This is a kind of powerful soul skill contained in the soul seal, which is urged by the leaf wind to come out and bombard!


    The rule order runes beat, and a figure is reflected in the soul seal. This is the figure belonging to the Lord of soul seal. The level of integration of leaf wind and soul seal is very deep. Now it can urge the figure of the Lord of soul seal!


    The Lord of soul seal launches attack, performs some kind of powerful soul skill, and fights with many soul ice derived from the soul power of Xia language!


    In the spiritual cultivation, the Lord of the spirit seal is absolutely amazing. He has the highest attainments in the spiritual cultivation, which can be compared with ordinary people!


    Boom!


    The powerful soul wave is surging and has a great influence. Many disciples around are shocked and forced to withdraw from the process of listening to scriptures.


    "Sweeper!"


    "Damn you, you''ll make trouble!"


    They growled and blamed Ye Feng for all this.


    It''s very important for them to benefit from listening to the Scriptures. Now, their listening to the Scriptures is disturbed and affected, which makes them furious and want to tear the leaf wind to pieces!


    Later, they all went out to attack Ye Feng!


    Ants can kill elephants!


    Almost all the members of the giant territory have made moves. Comparatively speaking, their soul strength is weaker.


    However, there are too many of them. Small raindrops can also be integrated into big rivers. They work together to make the situation facing Ye Feng more critical!


    The six elders, who are preaching scriptures, suddenly have a evil spirit shooting out between their eyebrows.


    The seven elders have given a notice and an order. They should not deliberately target Ye Feng.Why, Xia Yu and others are not enough, and all the other members of the giant territory disciples are not enough?!


    At this moment, he wanted to stop.


    "Don''t panic."


    At this time, the colorful bird opened his mouth and said, "if you live long, you will have a little advantage. That is to say, you can see accurately. Don''t worry, this little guy may be out of my expectation. "


    "Huh?" Six elder eyebrows frown move, colorful bird to leaf wind evaluation so high?


    It didn''t come to him.


    At last, he listened to the colorful birds and didn''t stop it.


    "Let''s do it together. It''s hilarious and courageous!"


    Gathered in the heart of the opening, did not expect to happen such things!


    The six elders are still here. These members'' disciples don''t care!


    But soon he was relieved.


    Although there is a lot of noise, the six elders still have no expression or action.


    He knew very well that the six elders could not have sensed it.


    However, the six elders still did not stop the performance, which can be determined. The six elders really did not intend to interfere.


    "Everyone can''t stand you. What else can you resist? Licking your face and staying in our temple, you are shameless


    Summer language is cold hum, the words are sharp and mean, very impolite.


    "I''ll do whatever I want. It''s about you?"


    Ye fengleng hum, uncover the power in the soul seal layer by layer, strengthen the soul power, and continue to attack.


    In an instant, the master figure of the soul seal that appears from the soul seal becomes more thick.


    Its two palms push horizontally, immediately lift up the extremely terrible and powerful soul power, and attack the soul power bombarded by many members of the life to sweep away!


    At the same time, the soul soldiers derived from the powerful members such as Xia Yu were suddenly greatly influenced. They were all shaking, and the bright luster on the surface became dimmed.


    The Lord of soul seal is too strong.


    After Ye Feng has fully opened the power contained in soul seal, the master of soul seal seems to reappear!


    Boom!


    When the sound of the explosion broke, the soul soldiers derived from the powerful members such as Xia Yu appeared very weak in front of the real Lord of the spirit seal, and could not resist the bombardment of the Lord of the spirit seal.


    Soul soldiers have been greatly impacted, and powerful members such as Xia Yu have also been affected. They make a dull hum and their Qi and blood roll violently.


    "How could it be!"


    "There are creatures in the land of giants who can suppress him!"


    They can''t help exclaiming. Ye Feng''s soul power is so terrible and powerful that they can''t fight against it at all.


    The pressure of the Lord of soul seal is so strong that they can''t stand it. They feel a great sense of insignificance.


    This sense of insignificance makes them feel that they can''t win. They are not on the same level at all!


    "No time to waste with you!"


    Ye fengleng hum, we need to fight quickly.


    It''s a rare opportunity for the six elders to preach. He doesn''t want to waste his time here.


    With a loud bang, the master of soul seal clapped with his two palms, raising a huge wave of energy and rushing towards the disciples of Xia Yu and other members!


    All of a sudden, Xia Yu and other members of the disciples were severely hit. Their souls were severely damaged, and their faces were pale and ugly.


    They lost their ability to fight again.


    Even if they don''t talk about fighting again, it''s hard for them to continue to benefit from listening to scriptures here!


    They are so badly hurt that they can''t concentrate at all. In such a situation, they can''t understand anything, let alone benefit from it.


    On the other side, Ye Feng quickly collected the soul seal and listened to the six elders'' preaching.


    "Damn, it''s all failed!"


    It''s hard to accept such a result in the heart of the clouds.


    How can he accept it!?


    Xia Yu and other top members of the giant environment, as well as all other members of the giant environment, all made moves, but failed miserably. Such a result, he could not accept it at all!


    He thought about what happened in the Sheng tribe.


    It''s also impossible.


    But it happened.


    Ye Feng defeated all the members of the disciples who went with him!


    "He and Shennong are just carved in one mold!"


    He gnawed his teeth and his heart was filled with hatred.


    At that time, Shennong, also amazing and extraordinary to the extreme, has made a series of incredible achievements, which is unexpected!


    Today''s Ye Feng is exactly a copy of Shennong. What he did is also incredible!


    "You have a good eye for people."The six elders said to the colorful birds.


    He also didn''t think that the end result would be like this!


    It was amazing, totally out of his expectation.


    "I think he is more powerful than Shennong in those days..."


    The colorful bird squinted.


    "Is he so good?" The sixth eldest brother was surprised by the evaluation of colorful birds.


    He remembers it very well.


    At that time, the evaluation of colorful birds on Shennong was very high. Colorful birds said frankly that Shennong would probably reach a high level and surpass all the current levels if there was no accident.


    Now, colorful birds have a higher evaluation of leaf wind, which is even more powerful than Shennong!


    It''s amazing to him.


    "You feel him carefully..." Said the colorful bird.


    "Well?" Six elder some inexplicable, do not understand the meaning of colorful bird words.


    However, he is still in accordance with the meaning of colorful birds, to the leaf wind up carefully.


    "Nothing..." He opened his mouth and didn''t feel anything special about Ye Feng.


    But soon his face changed!


    "Reverse the long river of time and space, change the cause and effect of the world!"


    His face was appalled, as if he had seen the most terrible scene in the world!


    "That''s why I said he wanted to be more powerful!" Colorful birds squint their eyes and look dignified.


    Ye Feng''s breath, which reverses the long river of time and space, is weak and hard to be sensed.


    If it had not lived for a long time, and had seen enough, it would not have found the breath of reversing time and space on Ye Feng!


    "He What''s up! " The six elders were thrilled and shocked to the extent of nothing more.


    Reverse the long river of time and space, change the cause and effect of the world, everything has changed dramatically. From the new beginning, the future is uncertain, which is too terrible. Who can do this in the world!?


    He can''t imagine!


    "He is an odd number, or perhaps the key to stop the chaos!" Said the colorful bird.


    "Let the elders know about it!" Said the six elders.


    This is so important that it will affect the choices they make.


    "Well." The colorful bird nodded, and felt that it was very important to let the elder know.


    "When the preaching is over, I will go!" Six long old ways.


    His communication with colorful birds is unknown to outsiders, and in the eyes of outsiders, he has never stopped preaching and has been preaching.


    He simplified his understanding of the Tao as much as possible, and then explained it, so that the disciples or strong ones who listened to the Sutra could better understand and understand.


    And his approach is very limited.


    There are many members, disciples and strong ones, who have learned a lot from the beginning to the end!


    In the crowd, from time to time, the flowers of the Boulevard are in full bloom, and at the same time, the songs of the Boulevard are singing, which shows that these creatures have made great achievements and great improvements!


    Although Ye Feng was disturbed by Xia Yu and other members'' disciples, he delayed a little.


    However, he solved the problem quickly enough, not much time was wasted, and not much was missed.


    He also gained and improved, and it is not small!


    On his body surface, there are always bright and crystal light, he has a deeper understanding of the giant environment!


    "Damn it!"


    "I want to kill him!"


    Xia Yu and other members of the disciples stared at Ye Feng with resentful eyes, and all of them continued to speak hard.


    How can they not hate!?


    Ye Feng has been promoted and gained, but they are not able to gain any insight because their souls are damaged, which leads to their own not getting any harvest and promotion!


    They hate it!


    Normally speaking, they should never be like this. They have amazing talents, each of them belongs to the top.


    So they, in the process of listening to scriptures, must have a very big harvest and promotion!


    In particular, these are the six elders who are free to preach!


    This is even more doomed that they will have great harvest and promotion!


    However, the final of them, but there is no gain and promotion!


    This time, they wasted it!


    Time passed by bit by bit. Ten days passed. Six elders preached and taught Scriptures for ten days.


    Finally, the six elders finished preaching and left here.


    Colorful birds also fly away from here.


    This is just an incarnation of it, not its essence.


    It has lived for a long time, and every action consumes energy extremely.If there is no special thing, its noumenon will not act.


    It can live so long, which is also a key reason.


    Then, many strong people and members of the disciples also got up and left here.


    Their faces were full of happiness.


    In these ten days, they have gained a lot and improved a lot. Compared with their one-year or even ten-year practice alone, they have to gain and improve even more!


    The most important thing is that the state strength of the six elders is too high, and the significance of their preaching is too great, which helps them a lot.


    However, not all the strong and the members'' disciples have such happy expressions on their faces. There are also many strong and the members'' disciples who do not have happy expressions on their faces, but have extremely lost expressions.


    Gathering together, Xia Yu and other disciples of giant environment members, they did not have a happy expression on their faces, but a very lost, disappointed, depressed expression.


    From the beginning, the cloud has been distracted to pay attention to Ye Feng''s situation. Later, Ye Feng was even more upset because he beat back the soul attack of Xia Yu and other members'' disciples. He had no mind to listen to the six elders'' preaching!


    This led to him in this period of time, there is no gain and promotion!


    As for the disciples of Xia Yu and other members of the giant realm, let alone more.


    Their souls have been hurt too much. During this period of time, they are all busy recovering and healing their wounded souls. They don''t care about listening to scriptures.


    "Ye Feng!"


    "I hate you! Such a good opportunity will make you stir us all up! "


    The more they think about it, the more angry they are, the more they are.


    It is almost the first time for the six elders to pass on the Scriptures and preach to the superior!


    But in such a process of preaching, they get nothing and nothing. How can they not let their hearts explode!?


    They are all about to spit blood!


    "Stirred by me?"


    Ye Feng smiled, and the laughter was very cold, saying, "speak after you think clearly! Who are you to blame for this? Is it really my fault? "


    It''s ridiculous.


    Xia Yu and other members of the disciples actually blame him for all this. It''s a shame.


    If it wasn''t for Xia Yu and other members'' disciples to carry out a soul attack on him and interfere with his Sutra listening process, how could Xia Yu and other members'' disciples have come to this point?


    It''s impossible.


    "You!"


    Xia Yu and other members of the disciples gnawed their teeth and became more angry one by one.


    However, they have nothing to say.


    All of this, in the end, or they own rock hit their own feet!


    They are the hands that take the initiative to move to Ye Feng first!


    Ye Feng''s face is calm, so he will leave here.


    But before he took two steps, he stopped.


    He turned around and smiled at Xia Yu and others, saying, "are you all not satisfied? Do you want me to pay for it? "


    "Yes, I will give you such a chance!"

 Chapter 3025

    Give them that chance!?


    Xia Yu and other members'' disciples were a little confused and didn''t understand what Ye Feng wanted to do.


    "Give you a chance."


    Ye Feng, with a bright smile on his face, said: "the first battle of soul is not a real battle. I will give you a chance to fight with you!"


    "Real World War I!?"


    "What on earth do you want to do!"


    Leng hum, a member disciple of Xia Yu, thinks things are not so simple.


    "How dare you fight in the first World War?"


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "if you want to be angry, you can. I will give you such a chance. However, if you lose, you need to pay a certain price!"


    The first world war with colorful heads.


    He wants to get something from Xia Yu and other members'' disciples.


    Jiubao Tianshu and other powerful magic skills require a large number of Tiancai and Dibao to support their cultivation. Therefore, he paid such attention.


    Of course, this is because he has a great harvest and promotion, he dare to play such attention.


    If he didn''t have a great harvest and promotion, he would not have made such an idea.


    Because if he had not been promoted, he could not have been the opponent of Xia Yu and other members'' disciples!


    Although he is better than Xia Yu and other disciples in soul, as he said, the battle between souls is nothing. Compared with the real war, the strength between souls does not play a very important role.


    After all, the real war, any means and strength can be used.


    At that time, the role of soul is really limited.


    "You are a real money fan!"


    "Why don''t you dare!"


    "We take the lottery, you don''t need to take the lottery, just fight with us!"


    Xia Yu and other top member disciple Leng hum agreed directly.


    Even, they say that Ye Feng doesn''t need to show his head.


    They want to take this breath out of the leaf wind more than anything else!


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng smiles.


    "Wait a minute, let''s play big!"


    Ye Feng said.


    Then he turned around and shouted to the other disciples: "do you want to participate? If you want to participate, you can make a fool of them. If they win, you can also make a fool of me! "


    "Participate!"


    "I have to attend!"


    Many of the members of the children said.


    They didn''t even think about it, so they agreed directly.


    At that time, they all had a hand in Ye Feng, and they also suffered a lot from it. Their souls were greatly impacted, so that when the six elders preached the Scriptures, they had no harvest or promotion!


    This makes them hate Ye Feng!


    Now, they have such an opportunity to be angry, how can they miss it!?


    It''s impossible!


    They will never miss it!


    In particular, they are full of confidence in Xia Yu and other top members'' disciples.


    Although Ye Feng is amazing.


    However, if there is a real world war I, they don''t think Ye Feng is the opponent of the top members'' disciples like Xia Yu at all!


    "Good."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "then you can have more colorful heads. The more colorful heads you can have, the greater your anger will be. Don''t be stingy, it will seriously affect your anger. "


    "That Are you kidding them


    Xiao Huo walked to Ye Feng''s side nervously, and said to Ye Feng in a low voice.


    Is Ye Feng crazy to do this!?


    He Qiqiang, the top member disciple of Xia Yu, etc! In his eyes, he doubted that Ye Feng was better than Xia Yu and other top members'' disciples in soul, and then he expanded.


    "Are you kidding? No, I''m serious. " Ye Feng said.


    "I''m not familiar with the temple of heaven. Is there a place for fighting in the temple? If so, let''s go now! "


    Ye Feng said to Xia Yu and other disciples.


    "Go."


    Leng hum, a member disciple of Xia Yu, led the way ahead.


    Soon, they came to a battlefield.


    This battlefield is the battlefield where the disciples of these members compete with each other on a regular basis.


    "Yes, you can choose someone." Ye Feng''s face was calm. He really talked and talked. He jumped into the battlefield step by step, and his belly and Xia Yu and other members'' disciples said.


    "I will!"


    "No! Let me! "


    Xia Yu and other disciples quarreled and wanted to fight with Ye Feng in the battlefield.


    "It''s OK, everyone is the same. We can all bet and have a chance to breathe on Ye Feng!"Xia said, let''s not argue like this.


    Yes.


    They can also make bets.


    Then, after the victory, they can go to teach Ye Feng with this kind of lottery.


    Finally, they chose a member disciple, Wulong!


    Wulong, this is the best one among them. They all agree with the strength of Wulong.


    Although they are all very strong, but Wulong is stronger than them!


    They all had a hand with Wulong, but without exception, they did not win and were defeated by Wulong.


    With the help of Wulong, everything is stable. Ye Feng is doomed to turn over no waves!


    "Don''t say we bully you if you lose! Tell the elder! "


    Summer language face cold say.


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "how can I play with so many people? Even if I go to the elder''s side to complain, you don''t have to be afraid. You are in charge. "


    As he said.


    This is an invitation to fight on his own initiative.


    After the event, even if the elder wants to investigate, it is entirely his responsibility.


    "As for these, I''m more worried about your cheating. Take out the lottery first. Don''t wait until it''s over. If you say there''s nothing to pay, it''s too bad." Ye Feng said.


    "Come on!"


    Summer language is cold hum, take the lead to show the colorful head.


    It''s a medicinal material with tens of thousands of years. It''s very precious. It''s rare in the world. It''s because she did a great thing for Tianmiao. Tianmiao rewards her.


    She has been reluctant to use, this time out.


    Later, Wulong and other top members of the disciple, have also put out the lottery.


    The color heads they took out are all very rare and extraordinary. None of them is simple, and their value is very high!


    They all know very well that Ye Feng will not agree if the lottery does not work.


    So, they didn''t try to make a fool of anything, they took out the real precious things.


    "Can''t kill you!"


    "Wait Ye Feng!"


    The disciples of other members of the giant environment also groaned coldly, and took out their precious things one after another as a lottery.


    They lost such an important opportunity because of Ye Feng, which made them hate to eat it alive!


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng grinned, his teeth white and shining.


    He is very satisfied with these lottery heads. If he can get them, it will be a very big harvest for him.


    "My God..."


    Xiao Huo stroked his forehead with cold sweat on his back.


    There are too many disciples in the group. If Ye Feng fails, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "This guy..."


    Huaxi didn''t leave either. She stayed here. When she saw such a scene, she couldn''t help but be frightened by Ye Feng''s courage.


    "All right?"


    Wulong looks indifferent, step out, straight down in the battlefield.


    He is full of light, behind which there are extremely horrible and terrible laws of vision. I don''t think that he is very powerful, and has reached a high level in the giant environment!


    "All right, let''s go." Ye Feng said.


    Boom!


    When Ye Feng''s voice just landed, Wulong went to Ye Feng and killed him fiercely.


    He really hated Ye Feng, but just at the beginning, he used a very powerful means and power!


    Ye Feng is fearless and calm.


    He stepped out in one step, and in an instant he opened the eighth secret place of the holy body.


    At the same time, he opened all the treasures of the human body that he had opened.


    He is very aware of the strength and horror of oolong. He didn''t have any carelessness. He also adjusted his condition to the top!


    "Tiandi fist!"


    He was cold and his fists were sensational. In the first time, he pushed the power of Tiandi fist to the extreme and collided with Wulong fiercely!


    Boom!


    They just collided with each other, which caused a terrible and terrible scene, and the whole battlefield shook violently!


    Wulong is really powerful. The attack and power it caused are completely unstoppable.


    Tiandi fist is the master of attack and attack. It has a very powerful power.


    However, after colliding with Wulong, Ye Feng''s Tiandi fist suffered a huge impact!


    Bang, Ye Feng''s Tiandi fist is broken, and Ye Feng is also severely shocked to one side!


    "I thought you were good, but that''s all!"


    Xiayu chuckles and believes in Wulong even more.Originally, she was worried.


    After all, if ye Feng is not strong enough, how can Ye Feng launch such a challenge!?


    But now, she thinks her worry is totally superfluous.


    In fact, just think about it. Even if ye Feng had a great harvest and promotion when the six elders preached, Ye Feng could not be compared with them!


    "Feng Shui turns around in turn He''s going to be miserable! "


    Xiao Huo looks as if he has seen the scene of the fallen leaf wind.


    "How dare you be so arrogant with such strength?"


    Wulong sneers, and his words are full of disdain for Ye Feng.


    His figure flickered, and his speed reached the extreme. His hands were full of unimaginable power, as if he could push everything horizontally, nothing could stop him!


    Ye Feng''s double fists make a sensation and attack forward.


    But then he was shaken back again, and a trace of blood flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, there are some obscure waves coming out of the dark void outside the battlefield.


    Later, several figures appeared there.


    These figures, no matter which one they are, are extremely terrifying and terrifying. They stand there just like they are integrated into the void. Even if they stand on the real side, Xia Yu and other members'' disciples don''t realize it at all.


    "He''s a little too Are you confident? "


    A figure opened his mouth. He wanted to say that he was too conceited, but he thought that his conceit was not good, so he changed it into self-confidence.


    "Not necessarily."


    At this time, a colorful Xiaguang twinkled on their side, and colorful birds came here.


    "Don''t make a decision if you don''t win or lose!"


    Said one of the figures.


    Then they stopped talking and watched the battle in the battlefield.


    At this time, Ye Feng and Wulong fight as fiercely as they want. They have reached the level of white heat completely!


    Wulong is really terrible. From the beginning of the battle to now, it has always occupied the upper hand. It has suppressed Ye Feng so much that Ye Feng has no chance to turn over.


    That is to say, Ye Feng had a great harvest and promotion in the process of six elders'' preaching, so he could have a chance to fight with Wulong.


    If ye Feng does not have such a big harvest and promotion, with the strong strength of Wulong, Ye Feng has no chance to fight with Wulong at all!


    Poof!


    Blood spray, Ye Feng was slapped by Wu Long, suffered heavy damage, a large number of cracks appeared on the body surface.


    Wulong sneered and killed decisively. He offered a sword and urged thousands of swords. It was just like the God''s day on nine days exploding. It was extremely terrible!


    "Restoration!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot and shines all over the body. In the first time, he has started his recovery, healing all the wounds he has suffered and recovering to the peak!


    At the same time, he sacrificed the light of Heaven Sword, which urged him to fight forward!


    "Six heavenly feats!"


    Ye Feng didn''t keep it. He developed six heavenly skills. He used six heavenly skills to suppress the dragon and reduce its combat power.


    The Tao built by Wulong is very strong and supreme.


    However, the power of six heavenly works should be more amazing and superior.


    After the six breath of the six heavenly arts spread, the Tao built by Wulong was immediately suppressed.


    Although this kind of suppression is very low, the Tao built by Wulong is indeed suppressed, and his own combat power is also reduced rapidly as a result!


    The light of the eight heaven swords, all swaying the extremely horrible and terrible beams of light, bombarded forward and collided with the sword that Wulong cut across!


    Wulong is really terrible!


    Under the suppression of six heavenly skills and the reduction of battle power, the sword he cut out was still the light of eight heavenly swords of Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng looks cold and decisive.


    He launched the nine treasures heaven skill, offered a sky light, and attacked the Wulong!


    Poof!


    Flesh and blood flying, Wulong was bombarded by the sky light, half of his body was completely destroyed!


    However, Wulong is not an ordinary person.


    His figure flickered, and he came to the other side of the battlefield in an instant. He quickly reconstructed the half body that had been destroyed, and continued to fight with Ye Feng!


    He caused a stir and created a series of horrible magic skills, which are all unique in the temple of heaven. The power is extremely powerful, which is unimaginable!


    Ye Feng was fearless, and his figure flickered. He launched the Sanqing technique and sacrificed all the Dharma bodies he had built.


    All of a sudden, the whole battlefield was full of his Dharma bodies everywhere!


    "How about more Dharma bodies? No use! "


    Wulong sneers, and doesn''t put the Dharma body all over the sky in his eyes.But soon his face changed.


    Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies are different from those he imagined!


    In his imagination, the power of the Dharma body is limited, which is far less than the noumenon. Therefore, even if ye Feng sacrifices an uncountable Dharma body, it is not in his eyes.


    However, it is obvious that Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies are different from what he imagined!


    Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies, all of which have strength, are quite powerful with the body!


    No doubt that scared him!


    He has never heard of such abnormal cultivation method!


    Boom boom!


    When Ye Feng''s Dharma body appears, in the first time, he will bombard Wulong with all his magic skills. How terrible the scene will be!


    The whole battlefield has been greatly affected, shaking like a big earthquake!


    "This method It''s amazing! Who created it? "


    The Dharma body has the same strength as the noumenon. This kind of Dharma body building method makes the owners of those extremely horrible figures surprised, but they didn''t think of it.


    Even they have never heard of such a method in the world!


    It''s too scary and scary!


    On the other side, Ye Feng erupted completely without any reservation.


    Wulong is very horrible and powerful. Many Dharma bodies bombard Wulong and fail to take it down.


    Ye Feng soon carried on the fusion method, and connected the strength of many Dharma bodies with his body!


    Poof, the Dragon vomited blood and suffered a very serious wound!


    After the integration of Ye Feng, its combat power has undoubtedly reached an unimaginable level!


    He caused a sensation in Tiandi boxing. The power of the boxing was terrible. Wulong tried to resist it, but he failed to resist it. He was seriously hurt!


    "No!"


    "Here..."


    Xia Yu and other members were stunned.


    The situation in the battlefield has changed a lot.


    Originally, Wulong had always occupied the upper hand and suppressed the leaf wind to death.


    However, it was not long before this suppression of Wulong was broken, and Ye Feng took the upper hand!


    Moreover, most importantly, the upper wind occupied by Ye Feng is obviously more stable than that previously occupied by Wu long!


    If we continue like this, it''s only a matter of time before Wulong is defeated!


    "Don''t be defeated!"


    "Yes!"


    Many disciples prayed for the dragon in their hearts.


    If Wulong fails, there is no doubt that they will all lose a lot.


    After all, they took the most precious things out of them as a lottery!


    If Wulong is defeated, all these colorful heads will belong to Ye Feng!


    "Tianchi!"


    Wulong drinks a lot and dances with long hair. He can''t accept the result. In any case, he has to reverse the situation and win the final victory!


    He opened his hands and a small pool was sacrificed by him.


    Later, the small pool became very huge, covering the whole battlefield!


    "You are doomed to failure!"


    Wulong''s eyes are cold and sharp. He urges the strength of his body all around. All of them are attached to the Tianchi, making the power of Tianchi reach the highest level!

 Chapter 3026

    The sky pool is rolling, the Wulong is trying to break out, the water is rolling fiercely, and there are all kinds of extraordinary transcendental things leaping out!


    Take the heaven as the pool and develop everything.


    This Tianchi is not simple. It''s a treasure of one side. It''s made by one of the most powerful people in the temple of heaven in ancient times!


    Knife, gun, sword, axe


    Tiger, leopard, lion, elephant


    French soldiers, fierce beasts, the pool really contains everything, everything!


    Ye Feng''s many Dharma bodies are resisted, and his body is also greatly impacted.


    No matter those French soldiers or those fierce beasts, they are extremely frightened and have extremely horrible and terrible power!


    "War!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, his eyes are bright, he performs all kinds of methods, controls all soldiers, and his momentum soars forward!


    In a flash, the War reached a level of extreme horror and horror. Many creatures were stunned. The giant territory was able to break out such a terrible force, which was very frightening!


    Xia Yu and others look dignified, and they are very happy to appear in their hearts.


    Fortunately, they let Wulong fight.


    If not, they will all be humiliated and defeated by Ye Feng!


    Good!


    Although they are reluctant to admit it, they have to admit that Ye Feng is very strong, really strong, far stronger than any of them!


    If they go to meet Ye Feng, then they will only fail miserably and cannot win!


    "Hateful!"


    "This is because he had such a great harvest and promotion under the preaching of the six elders! If we can gain and improve, even if it''s just a little, it will definitely make him look good! "


    They bite their teeth and are very reluctant.


    Before the six elders preached the Scriptures, Ye Feng was absolutely not so terrible and powerful.


    The reason why Ye Feng is so terrible and powerful now is that Ye Feng has gained a lot in the six elders'' preaching, and his combat power has soared!


    Under such circumstances, how can they be reconciled!?


    They missed such a rare and detached opportunity, which was thrown away by Ye Feng. If they are willing, it''s strange!


    At the same time, they are also very clear that it will be difficult for them to cross this gap in the future.


    They can fully feel Ye Feng''s terror and metamorphosis. Under such a big gap, they want to catch up with Ye Feng, which is undoubtedly very difficult!


    "To win!"


    "Yes, we must win!"


    They all prayed that the dragon would win.


    They hope that Wulong will win, not because they have won the lottery, but because they want to hit Ye Feng with this, so as to give them a chance to catch up!


    If ye Fengsheng, then, they really do not have a little hope to catch up with Ye Feng.


    "What on earth does that supreme character want to do!"


    In the figure that can''t be sensed by outsiders, a figure''s face is solemn.


    His position is very high. He is the leader of Tianmiao, and his strength has reached an unimaginable level. For the top strong in the world, few rivals can compete with him.


    In this war, Ye Feng exposed almost all means.


    And these means, also let him feel very inconceivable, very shocked.


    Ye Feng''s methods are extremely rebellious, such as shennongding!


    He felt a wave of breath that made him feel palpitation on the shennongding!


    It''s amazing!


    Who is he?


    Tianmiao''s Zhangjiao, the world''s top strongman, can push everything in the whole world!


    However.


    It''s just like this, but he felt a very palpitating breath fluctuation!


    This is the first time for him to feel the terror of his heart!


    "I don''t know, but there must be a big secret in it!"


    Colorful bird''s face is heavy.


    It is also in the shennongding feeling by the terrible breath fluctuations, even if strong as it, lived for a very long time, it is full of palpitations, the heart is very unstable!


    Boom!


    The battlefield is shaking, the smoke is rolling, and there are terrible and terrible power fluctuations everywhere.


    If there are creatures in it, I''m afraid that even the powerful fighting power of the creatures in the dominant territory will be hated in the first time, even the ability and time of resistance are not available!


    Poof!


    Wulong spits blood, his face is white, his chest is pierced by Ye Feng''s fist, and his blood is flowing and his clothes are dyed red.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Feng, who was sacrificed to Tianchi, could not suppress it at last!


    Too strong!


    Ye Feng uses all kinds of means together, just like the God of heaven and earth, to suppress his Tianchi, which is terrifying!"It''s over!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold and sharp. He is decisive in killing. He doesn''t give Wulong any time and opportunity to breathe!


    He stepped out one step and came to Wulong''s front in an instant. His double fists made a sensation, which caused a huge wave of power and swept Wulong.


    Wulong tried to resist and burst out.


    But, he is gone, this is not what he can resist at all!


    With a bang, he was knocked over to the ground, smashed the ground into a deep pit, suffered heavy damage, and completely lost the ability to fight again.


    "How could this happen?"


    "Wulong Lost! "


    The audience was full of incredible voices. Even if the creatures watching the battle saw it with their own eyes, they could not believe what they saw!


    Wulong, this is definitely a legend in their temple of heaven!


    Since self-cultivation, Wulong has been extremely amazing. It has been promoted rapidly in all aspects, completely crushing the older generation.


    And in all the battle records of Wulong, Wulong won all the battles, without any failure!


    At the end of the battle between Wulong and Ye Feng, they didn''t worry at all. They thought that Wulong would win!


    However, the legendary Wulong finally lost in Ye Feng''s hands!


    Some of the creatures who want to take advantage of opportunism, secretly put away their colorful heads, and quietly want to leave here.


    Wulong is defeated, which means that their colorful head belongs to Ye Feng.


    They thought that Wulong would win, and there would be no accident. Therefore, the colorful heads they took out are extremely precious and transcendent!


    Now, if we want them to give these colorful heads to Ye Feng, they are not willing to reach the extreme!


    So, they want to cheat and leave in secret.


    There are many, not a few, people like this who love their lottery heads and are unwilling to hand them over.


    "If you are willing to gamble and give up, what if something is precious? Lose is lose! After the big deal, try to find a way to get it! However, you have lost your character, which makes me disappointed! "


    The sound of the cold cheers sounded, and the invisible figures appeared.


    The leader of Tianmiao is indifferent and disappointed with the disciples who want to cheat. He directly gives an order to the powerful people of Tianmiao to record the disciples who cheat, record the last big mistake and punish them heavily!


    "Teaching by hand!"


    "Elder!"


    No one expected that the leader cult and the elders in the temple of heaven were all here.


    Those disciples who want to cheat are as ugly as their faces.


    It''s too serious to be recorded. They will lose a lot of benefits and be greatly affected!


    Master, the elders have come here. Now, no one dares to cheat.


    They all handed over the lottery heads one after another.


    Ye Feng grinned, and his saliva was almost coming out. In this war, he got too much.


    He roughly estimated that the color heads were nearly half the material needed for the second sky light.


    This made him very satisfied, with a very happy expression on his face.


    "This guy, how can greed be so big?"


    "I haven''t seen such a person before!"


    "Who says no! I seriously doubt that we have made a mistake. How could that great man choose him? "


    All the elders were speechless and looked strange.


    How did Ye Feng get to the present state when he was greedy?


    You know, the higher the realm, the more distractions you need to abandon.


    Normally speaking, there should not be such a big greed in the realm of giant environment.


    Shua!


    Master Zhang hands out, and a light comes to Ye Feng''s side, bringing Ye Feng to other places.


    "You have shennongding in your hand?"


    Zhang Jiao looks at Ye Feng and asks.


    He once dealt with Shennong, and naturally knew Shennong''s Shennong tripod.


    as like as two peas of Shennong, Shennong tripod.


    However, he is still uncertain and has great doubts.


    Because in his memory, there is no such breath fluctuation that makes him extremely palpitating on the top of Shennong tripod held by Shennong!


    Other elders are also here, looking at Ye Feng with the same solemn face, we need to get the answer from ye tuyere!


    "Yes, this is shennongding."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and does not conceal it.


    He is very clear that in front of the strong like Zhang Jiao, he can''t hide what he wants.


    "From Shennong?" Zhang Jiao asked.


    "No." Ye Feng shook his head and said the origin of shennongding.


    With the promotion of his realm, it is difficult for any living creature to see the trace of reversing Yin and Yang in him.So is shennongding.


    After Shennong spirit was opened, Shennong tripod became more supreme and detached. The trace of reversing Yin and Yang is hard to be detected.


    However, Ye Feng is very clear. In front of the strongman like Zhangjiao, it is impossible to conceal the trace of the reversal of yin and Yang between him and shennongding. Zhangjiao can see this trace clearly.


    In his mind, in fact, he felt that this time Zhang Jiao asked for him, it is likely to be related to the trace of reversing Yin and Yang.


    "From earth, system!?" For him, this is a very strange word.


    "Earth!"


    But at this time, colorful bird suddenly raised his head, his face full of incredible expression!


    "That''s the realm of nothingness in the legend. The legend is the final place of all the strong. Where are you from?"


    He was so frightened that he could hardly hear what he heard.


    It''s the earth!


    Before that, it always thought that the earth was just a rumor, a legend, and it didn''t exist at all.


    However, what Ye Feng said broke its cognition!


    The word "Earth" is what the founder of Tianmiao said by chance.


    It is very clear that the founder of Tianmiao once went to an ancient site. In that ancient site, the founder of Tianmiao had a great harvest.


    "The state of the extreme!" His face was heavy.


    In that ancient relic, the founder of Tianmiao found a stone tablet with words engraved on it, which is the record of the earth!


    However, its records are also very vague, and there is no detailed description of the earth, only that the earth is the belonging place of all the strongest, the polar realm!


    "So powerful!?"


    When Ye Feng heard what colorful birds said, he was shocked. Is the earth so big!?


    "No wonder!"


    His face was heavy, and he thought of the past.


    He wanted to find earth when he was strong enough to cross the astral domain.


    After all, he comes from the earth. Although he has no concerns on the earth, he still wants to go back to the earth to have a look.


    However, at that time, he had no idea how to find the earth and how many star regions he crossed!


    Normally, this should not be the case.


    There is no spiritual civilization on earth. There are no powerful monks, but they belong to the common world. It should be easy to find out.


    However, he did not find it.


    At that time, he was still depressed because of this, which was a kind of regret in his heart.


    Now, after listening to the colorful birds, he immediately understood.


    The earth is not as simple as he imagined. There is a big mystery in the earth, which must be sheltered by some special and powerful power. Therefore, he could not find the earth.


    "Tell us what''s in the earth?"


    Colorful bird is very nervous, asked Ye Feng.


    Where all the strongest belong, my God, it really wants to know what kind of world it is!


    "Nothing!"


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "as far as I know, there is no spiritual civilization on earth. I set foot on the path of spiritual cultivation, which happened after I left the earth."


    He is telling the truth.


    If he had not come to this world of practice and was still on earth, I am afraid he would have died.


    He is very fast in his practice. He is absolutely young in the world of practice.


    However, if he was on earth, this period would be long enough. He could not live such a long time without training.


    "Maybe when you go back, you''ll find a difference."


    The colorful bird sighed, a little disappointed. It also wants to know what kind of world the earth is.


    It''s said that the extreme realm, the place where all the strongest belong, makes people want to know the truth!


    "Maybe." The leaf wind opens, but it''s not sure.


    Can I really go back?


    He shook his head and thought it was unrealistic.


    Where all the strongest belong to, what kind of strength do you need to achieve!?


    He has an invincible belief.


    However, this is not the invincible belief can do things.


    How strong is the strongest? How high is the realm?


    He thought about it. At least he should be above the supreme emperor!


    The highest heaven!


    It''s a legend. From ancient times to the present, there has never been such a strong man!


    Even the way to achieve the highest heaven is not known.


    If he said that he had the confidence to become such a supreme emperor, it would be very unrealistic.


    "Can we have a look at Shennong Ding?" It''s very polite for the leader of the temple to speak.What is his strength?


    However, Ye Feng is so polite to such a giant environment.


    If this is known to other creatures, it will definitely knock off the chin!


    "Of course." Ye Feng raised his hand and sacrificed the Shennong tripod.


    Later, Tianmiao Zhangjiao and many elders, as well as the colorful bird, studied shennongding very solemnly.


    This kind of research has lasted for a long time, and the expression on the face of Tianmiao palm sect, as well as many elders, and the colorful bird is also changing.


    Such a change of expression is mostly an expression of shock.


    They are powerful, and feel the drop of supreme emperor blood in Shennong Ding!


    And their research is also aimed at the blood of the supreme emperor!


    They are very strong.


    However, for them, the supreme realm of heaven is also an existence that can not be expected!


    They want to learn something from this drop of blood.


    However, no matter what kind of research they did, they could not find anything out of this drop of blood.


    The realm of the supreme emperor is too transcendent. Their realm is too low and the gap is too big. Even if they sense something, there is no way to know the real mystery!


    In the end, they gave up and stopped studying.


    Mainly because they can''t give up.


    The gap between the highest heaven and them is too big!


    In this process, Ye Feng''s spirit is highly concentrated, and he is very clear about the high value of the supreme emperor''s blood.


    Although in his mind, he felt that Tianmiao Zhangjiao and other people were not such despicable people.


    However, the heart of prevention is indispensable!


    He felt that there was no mistake. Tianmiao Zhangjiao and other people were not such despicable people. They did not plunder because of the precious blood of the supreme emperor of heaven, and returned Shennong Ding directly to Ye Feng.


    "If you need help to practice in Tianmiao temple, please tell us that we will help you within our ability."


    Tianmiao Zhangjiao solemnly said to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s back is too deep and wide. He wants to make a good relationship with Ye Feng.


    "I really need help." Ye Feng said.


    What do you say to eat!?


    Tianmiao palm sect didn''t even think of it.


    However, he said, "just say it."


    "I''ve already collected half of the heaven materials and earth treasures for cultivating magic power. Now I''m still half way behind. I want to collect this half." Ye Feng said.


    "The temple of heaven has a long history. It''s not bad for this material. You can just talk about it." Said the temple leader.


    "I don''t want to take it in vain. I want to take it normally. Is there any task I can do?" Ye Feng shakes his head and doesn''t plan to take so many Tiancai and Dibao from Tianmiao Zhangjiao directly.


    "Don''t bother."


    The leader of the temple of heaven opened his mouth and said, "the temple of heaven is deep enough. You are nothing."


    As he said, the inside information of Tianmiao temple is really deep enough. Although he knows that the Tiancai and earth treasures Ye Feng wants are not simple, he still has the foundation to give Ye Feng.

 Chapter 3027

    "I still have to do something."


    Ye Feng insists that if there is nothing for him to do, then he will not want these precious materials.


    "All right."


    The temple leader said, "you are responsible for the arrangement, elder six."


    "Good." The six elders nodded and agreed.


    He is in charge of all tasks in the temple of heaven. It is not difficult to arrange tasks for Ye Feng.


    "By the way, why did senior Shennong make such a fuss in Tianmiao?" At this time, Ye Feng asked.


    Although he has not seen Shennong.


    However, he knew Shennong from many other aspects.


    Shennong is definitely not the kind of person who causes trouble at will. There must be a very important reason for Shennong to make trouble in Tianmiao.


    Otherwise, Shennong would never do this.


    "Come on, it''s OK to say it." The temple leader said, "Shennong wants to invite us out!"


    Then he said everything.


    The scene of the era here is not that they were chosen by any special powerful force and then moved here.


    They came in on their own initiative to avoid disaster!


    "We don''t know where it is, but we know that we can avoid the outside disaster!"


    Said the temple leader.


    It''s like a pure land, isolated from all the disasters. It''s the same as other eras in their era. It''s the same. It''s all active.


    But they don''t know why there is such a power of isolation and chaos here.


    They have been studying here for a long time, but they have not gained anything and have not studied anything.


    It''s still very mysterious for these residents!


    "We don''t want to go out. We have a dispute with Shennong..." Said the temple leader.


    If there is a simple dispute, Shennong will not make a scene in the temple.


    When they were arguing, some of them were irascible and didn''t say a word, so they started to fight against Shennong.


    In fact, this was not the case when the temple was built. Shennong was just fighting for self preservation.


    "I see." Ye Feng suddenly understood everything and smoothed everything.


    "He is amazing and powerful..."


    At this time, an elder opened his mouth with guilt on his face.


    He was the one who did not say a few words to Shennong!


    He was so irascible that when Shennong asked them to leave here and return to the world, he was extremely dissatisfied.


    This is pure land, able to isolate any disaster, which is the key reason for them to enter here!


    But Shennong persuades them to leave here and return to the big world to continue fighting against the disaster, which makes him think Shennong has no good intentions and is completely fooling them.


    Shennong once said that there was a difference outside, and that the disaster of the whole world had not appeared for a long time!


    The destruction of every era can not escape the shadow of those disasters, but the shadow of those disasters is almost gone!


    In Shennong''s conjecture, these disasters are likely to have problems, and they are still big problems.


    And this is an opportunity for them to completely solve those disasters!


    At that time, however, most people in Tianmiao didn''t want to leave the temple and go outside to fight against those disasters.


    After all, those disasters are really terrible. Once the power of the whole world was easily destroyed in front of those disasters!


    It was not easy for them to enter this pure land and enjoy a very long time of stability.


    Now let them just abandon the safe years and fight outside, how can they easily agree!?


    Ye Feng did not speak or comment.


    There is no way to really talk about right or wrong in this matter.


    It is understandable that Tianmiao didn''t want to go all out to protect itself.


    After all, in that era, Tianmiao was completely destroyed by those disasters. It''s normal that Tianmiao didn''t want to go out.


    "All right."


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything more, ending the topic.


    Then, he talked with other powerful people such as Tianmiao Zhangjiao and finally left here.


    He didn''t forget those tasks. The six elders went to help him sort them out.


    "The time here is really different from that outside!"


    Ye Feng said with deep feeling.


    He''s been here for a long time, but he still hasn''t sensed the sign that the ultimate creation is going to shut down.


    "It''s not because I''m here that I lose my sense of closure!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, but quickly denies this speculation.


    "Impossible."He shook his head and said, "as long as this kind of induction exists in the ultimate creation, it will come out in advance no matter where it is."


    The ultimate creation place is mysterious and has unimaginable power. As he said, all the creatures entering the ultimate creation place, without exception, have sensed the sign of closure in advance, and no one has ever said that they want to close.


    He is now in the depth of the ultimate creation, and in the depth of the ultimate creation, there are many powerful people coming in, such as Shennong, the master of the six ways and so on.


    The wonderful sheep who has followed the Lord of the six ways has also entered the ultimate place of creation with him, but has not entered the depth of the ultimate place of creation.


    However, that wonderful sheep once heard from the Lord of the six ways.


    When the ultimate creation is to be closed, the master of the six ways produces a clear induction.


    Therefore, the master of the six principles can come out of the ultimate creation.


    The Lord of the six ways once said that without this kind of induction, he would be completely trapped in the ultimate creation.


    After all, there is no exact time for the ultimate creation, which may be closed at any time.


    After confirming this point, Ye Feng no longer thinks about it.


    Before long, the six elders sent someone to inform him. The six elders arranged the task for him.


    "Good." Ye Feng followed and saw the six elders.


    He told the six elders that these tasks can''t be simple tasks, they must match those Tiancai and Dibao, and the number of these tasks can''t be less, they must be about the same as those Tiancai and Dibao.


    The six elders agreed, and they did. They gave him a lot of tasks.


    These tasks are not simple indeed. There are great dangers in them. They match the heaven, materials and earth treasures perfectly.


    For example, go to the deep pool of water to hunt water animals, and go to the celestial burial pit to dig for the bones left by the strong and so on.


    If one of these tasks is not careful, he may be killed, which is really dangerous.


    Ye Feng then took these tasks, said goodbye to the six elders, and then went to do these tasks.


    At his first stop, he went to shuishuishentan.


    This is a well-known fierce place in the world. There are some water animals in it, which are extremely horrible.


    Although it is called the deep pool, it is very large and no less than the sea.


    Along the way, Ye Feng encountered many creatures, all of which went to the deep pool of water.


    Some of these creatures are going to experience, some are going to explore, and some are famous fierce places, which makes many creatures full of interest.


    On the way, a living creature invited Ye Feng to go to the deep pool of water.


    Ye Feng did not refuse either, and promised to come down.


    "Brother, you are lucky to be with us! Do you know that we are all from Hengmen! "


    A bald youth, very proud to say.


    Hengmen.


    This is a powerful cultivation force.


    However, compared with the temple of heaven where Ye Feng is located, Hengmen is a little worse, and even has no comparability at all.


    If Tianmiao wants to destroy Hengmen, it can be done in one reading.


    The bareheaded youth didn''t know the details of Ye Feng, and thought that Ye Feng was a loose repair, so he was very proud in front of Ye Feng.


    "Hengmen? It''s powerful. " Ye Feng chuckled and did not say his identity. Instead, he cooperated with the bald young man.


    "I think you are good! I will recommend you to enter our Hengmen when you have a chance! " This bareheaded face smile more fierce, patting Ye Feng shoulder way.


    "Good! If I can really enter Hengmen, I can''t thank you enough. " Ye Feng Dao.


    This is a group of six young men and women from Hengmen.


    Ye Feng is absolutely powerful now. He can clearly sense the strength of these six creatures.


    These six creatures are in the giant environment, and their strength is not weak, surpassing many giant environment creatures.


    However, it''s just that.


    These six creatures can''t be compared with the real top-level giant environment creatures. Naturally, these six creatures can''t be compared with Ye Feng. They are too weak to be on the same level.


    "You can!"


    A woman chuckles with a beautiful smile.


    They moved forward, not fast or slow, to the deep pool of water.


    Ye Feng is not worried.


    It''s not easy to come to the ancient era world. He wants to feel more about it.


    Therefore, he would go with these people of Hengmen.


    If he is in a hurry, he will definitely not choose to go together, and will definitely go on his own.


    "Zhao Chong, it''s really a narrow path for enemies. I met him here!"


    At this time, a cold laugh sounded, then, several figures appeared in front of Ye Feng and others."It''s really bad luck. How can I meet such a disgusting person like you everywhere?"


    Zhao Chong said, full of disgust.


    These creatures come from the hostile forces of Hengmen. They often fight against each other and are very unfriendly.


    "What do you say!?"


    When these creatures are angry and don''t say much, they will bombard them forward.


    There''s nothing to say.


    The hatred between them and Hengmen is too deep. If they meet each other, there will be a war!


    "You don''t have to do it. Just protect yourself."


    Xu ya, the female living creature on the side of Hengmen, said to Ye Feng.


    Then her figure flashed forward to meet her.


    Ye Feng didn''t show his breath, and even he was restrained.


    He is very cautious and never reveals all his strength easily.


    Because of this, Xu Ya would say this to Ye Feng.


    Convergence of the breath of the leaf wind, in response to outsiders, the strength is not very strong.


    Ye Feng smiled and stood aside.


    In fact, he knew that Xu Ya and other disciples of Hengmen were good.


    With his breath converging, he didn''t look very strong on the surface, but just like this, he also received the invitation from Xu Ya and other disciples of Hengmen, which undoubtedly shows that Xu Ya and other disciples of Hengmen are very good in character and don''t look down on him.


    Boom boom!


    Soon, there was a loud explosion. Xu Ya and other disciples of Hengmen fought with those creatures!


    They have the same strength with each other. This war is almost the same. No one has gained any advantage.


    "To lose..."


    But just then, Ye Feng''s eyebrows suddenly stirred.


    Although the fighting over there is not equal and enough, under his careful observation, he still saw the result.


    The so-called equal, all these are only superficial!


    If there is no other accident, these creatures will win, and Xu Ya and other disciples of Hengmen will fall back.


    All because ye Feng found the small movements of the creatures!


    It''s like fighting. It''s really just on the surface. It''s the creatures who deliberately disguise themselves.


    The reason why those creatures do this is to paralyze Xu Ya and other disciples of Hengmen.


    Sure enough, Xu Ya and other disciples of Hengmen didn''t find the small movements of the creatures in the dark.


    Ye Feng observes carefully. In addition, the spectators can see clearly. He receives all the small movements of the creatures in his eyes!


    The little movements of the creatures, though small.


    However, Ye Feng felt a special wave.


    There is no doubt that when those creatures complete these small actions, they will definitely bring fatal attacks to Xu Ya and other disciples of Hengmen!


    "You all have to kneel this time!"


    "Not bad!"


    The creatures laughed and the expression on their faces was very excited and happy.


    Xu Ya and other disciples of Hengmen didn''t find their little movements at all. Now, their little movements have been completed completely. Xu Ya and other disciples of Hengmen will pay a great price for this!


    The so-called small movements are a kind of large formation they carry out jointly!


    Its array can be terrifying and terrifying. It''s the array of their townspeople. It''s amazing.


    "Despicable fellow!"


    "Hateful!"


    Xu Ya''s face changed.


    They didn''t find the little movements at all, which led to the complete completion of the little movements and the formation of an extremely powerful array!


    After they found out this, without exception, they all fled and wanted to leave the big battle.


    However, they finally found out too late, and were taken advantage of by those creatures.


    The great array was launched completely, in which there was a surge of extremely terrifying and frightening forces.


    Xu Ya and other disciples of Hengmen in the array turned even worse.


    They are trapped in the big formation, which is absolutely terrible for them!


    But even so, they didn''t give up at all.


    They stir up tremendous terror and terrible power. They want to break this big battle and escape from here.


    But they did not succeed.


    The power of this great array is too terrible. Xu Ya and other disciples of Hengmen can''t resist the power of this great array. They are all stopped and can''t leave this great array!


    This makes them look like the bottom of a black pot.


    "Brain is a good thing, you should use it all, otherwise, it will be as stupid as you!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The creatures laughed and looked excited and excited.


    Xu Ya and other disciples of Hengmen were trapped in the array.And this array is undoubtedly very terrifying and amazing.


    Xu Ya and other disciples of Hengmen are trapped in it. They can''t think of it at all. They will control life and death!


    They didn''t rush to kill Xu Ya and other disciples of Hengmen.


    After all, the hatred between them and Hengmen is too deep. If they kill Xu Ya and other disciples of Hengmen directly, they think it''s too cheap for Xu Ya and other disciples of Hengmen.


    "You!"


    "Hateful!"


    Xu Ya and other disciples of Hengmen scolded repeatedly.


    They have made all kinds of attempts in the big formation, but without exception, they have not succeeded in breaking the big formation, and they cannot even leave it.


    It makes them feel bad.


    "Scold, the worse you scold, the worse you will be!"


    "Not bad!"


    Those creatures sneer, and the expression on their faces is extremely ferocious and terrible, even with a great sense of cruelty!


    There is no doubt that there is no good idea in the hearts of these creatures!


    "Don''t worry, there''s another one!"


    At this time, some creatures think of Ye Feng.


    When they came, they saw Ye Feng with Xu Ya and other disciples of Hengmen, and they also thought Ye Feng was with Xu Ya and other disciples of Hengmen.


    "Almost forgotten!"


    "Tell me, are you going in on your own, or are we going to get you in?"


    These creatures laugh, without putting Ye Feng in their eyes.


    Under their induction, Ye Feng''s strength is too weak to compare with Xu Ya and other disciples of Hengmen.


    This kind of leaf wind, for them, is simply the existence that can be solved by gently lifting hands.


    "Don''t bother. I''ll go in myself." Ye Feng said.


    Then, he went straight into the big formation.


    "Why did you come in?"


    Xu Ya said anxiously.


    "I can''t do it without coming in. I''m not good at it." Ye Feng cried.


    "He is not a man of Hengmen, but he happened to meet on the road. Please let him go!" Xu Ya opened her mouth and begged for mercy from the creatures.


    "Edit, continue to edit, we believe you just blame!"


    "Go in by yourself, ha ha, you are really talented, which is beyond my expectation!"


    Those creatures laugh, and their contempt for Ye Feng goes even higher.


    Although they said to let Ye Feng take the initiative to enter the array, they didn''t think Ye Feng would take the initiative to enter the array.


    After all, if you take the initiative to enter the array, you will be dead!


    However, Ye Feng really entered in this way, which made them have no idea!


    In their original thought, they thought maybe they had to fight!


    "He really has nothing to do with our Hengmen! Don''t kill innocent people! "


    "Not bad!"


    Other disciples of Hengmen also shouted to let these creatures let Ye Feng go.


    However, these creatures didn''t believe what the disciples of Hengmen said, and they didn''t intend to let Ye Feng go.


    "He went in on his own, so he would have to bear the consequences!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Thinking of Ye Feng''s initiative to enter the array, these creatures can''t help laughing. They haven''t seen people like Ye Feng!

 Chapter 3028

    Go in when you say go in!?


    It''s too ''honest''!


    It''s "honest", but in fact, it''s totally stupid!


    When these creatures look at Ye Feng, they despise as much as they despise.


    "How can you do that!" Hengmen disciple, Hualu, said to Ye Feng anxiously.


    Ye Feng had a chance to escape.


    But now, Ye Feng has no chance at all!


    "Nothing." Ye Feng''s face was calm and indifferent.


    "He said it was OK! Did you hear that? ha-ha! I''m afraid it''s a fool! "


    "Come on, you tell us how it''s ok?"


    Those creatures sneer at what Ye Feng said, and think it''s really funny!


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " No one expected that Ye Feng would ask.


    He stepped forward and walked out of the formation without any influence or hindrance.


    "What!?"


    "How could it be!"


    Those creatures were stunned and thought it was unbelievable.


    "We didn''t close the array?"


    Even, there are creatures who don''t think they have completely closed the array.


    Otherwise, how could Ye Feng come and go freely in the big formation like this!?


    "You go in and try again!" Someone bit his teeth.


    "Good." Ye Feng opens his mouth and enters the array again.


    After Ye Feng entered the big array, there was an amazing power and wave in the array. Those creatures strengthened the power of the big array and confirmed that the big array was indeed closed by them!


    In this case, no one can come out of the array!


    "Now see how you come out!"


    "Come out again and show us!"


    They are very confident and shout to Ye Feng.


    There will be no problem this time. They have checked it carefully. It''s impossible for Ye Feng to come out of it.


    "Ah? What did you do? I can''t feel it. " Ye Feng''s face is dumb and cute, and his steps are moving. He comes out of the array again.


    Now, the eyes of those creatures are staring out, full of unbelievable expressions.


    "Have we been cheated? Here Is there no array at all? "


    Hualu whispered.


    She really doubted that there was no array here. They were cheated. Otherwise, how could Ye Feng come and go in the array so easily?


    "I''ll try!"


    She did try, just like Ye Feng, and walked out with her stride.


    With a bang, she made a solid bump and cried out in pain.


    "No, the array is still there!" She is very aggrieved, how can Ye Feng come and go freely so unaffected, how can she not!?


    "What do you think..."


    Other disciples of Hengmen are speechless, and Hualu is too naive!


    How can the array not exist!?


    You know, they used the most powerful means and power before, and they didn''t shake the array at all.


    They look at Ye Feng strangely. No wonder Ye Feng dare to enter the big array casually. Ye Feng has such a base!


    How to do it!?


    They think it''s incredible. They can''t figure out how Ye Feng did it.


    They did not feel the slightest fluctuation of power in Ye Feng. Such means undoubtedly shocked them!


    "I think we may have lost sight of it!"


    "Yes!"


    They said bitterly that Ye Feng was not as simple as it seemed.


    Earlier, they brought Ye Feng into the gang, mainly because they were kind-hearted.


    After all, the deep pool of water is really terrifying and terrible. It''s too dangerous for Ye Feng to go on the road alone.


    In particular, they feel that Ye Feng''s strength is not so strong.


    If you go there like this, Ye Feng will be in danger!


    So, they pull Ye Feng into the group, thinking that they can take care of Ye Feng and help Ye Feng.


    But now it seems It seems that Ye Feng doesn''t need their help. Instead, they need Ye Feng''s help.


    "Go!"


    After Ye Feng walked out of the array easily again, the faces of those creatures changed.


    They didn''t hesitate at all. Their figure flashed quickly and fled in desperation. They didn''t dare to stay here at all!


    Where dare they stay!?


    Wait, that''s not death!


    Ye Feng can come and go freely in the big array arranged by them. There is no doubt that Ye Feng''s strength must reach an unimaginable level.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng can never do this!Therefore, they are afraid and dare not stay at all. Such a Ye Feng, they can''t be rivals at all.


    However, they want to escape from here, which is doomed to be not so simple!


    They haven''t been far away yet, and they feel a wave of terrible power, which completely locks them in!


    Soon they flew back.


    They had to fly back.


    The power to lock them in is too terrifying and terrible. If they don''t come back, the terrifying and terrible power will directly hit them!


    They have no doubt that if this terrible force hits them, they will definitely suffer great trauma, and even may directly kill them!


    So, although there are thousands of unwilling in their hearts, they finally fly back!


    "Why Back? "


    "Huh?"


    Hua Lu and other disciples of Hengmen were all stunned. They didn''t think of it.


    They didn''t sense the special and terrifying power fluctuations, so they couldn''t understand why the creatures came back.


    But soon they understood.


    Because when those creatures come back, they quickly beg Ye Feng for mercy and pray for Ye Feng''s reason.


    From these creatures'' prayers for Ye Feng, they learned everything.


    "So Powerful! "


    "Can''t you?"


    They are full of incredible looking at Ye Feng and think it''s too surprising.


    Those creatures are full of fear, and they are locked by some special horrible and terrible force, but they don''t feel it at all!


    They do not doubt the existence of such a special terrorist force.


    Because those creatures are not fools, not to mention joking about their own lives.


    So, that kind of special and horrible power, absolutely exists. Otherwise, those creatures will never come back like this, and they will beg Ye Feng for mercy without self-respect.


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and said, "it has nothing to do with me. You ask the wrong person."


    "We are wrong!"


    "It was our fault before, we will change it later!"


    These creatures react very quickly, and immediately beg for mercy like Hualu and other disciples of Hengmen.


    Hua Lu and other disciples of Hengmen opened their mouths, but they chose to let go of these creatures.


    In their words, they will rely on their own strength to really suppress these members.


    Ye Feng saw such a scene, and his eyes were twinkling.


    Hua Lu and other members of Hengmen disciples'' performance was unexpected to him.


    However, he was also very pleased and agreed with Hualu and other disciples of Hengmen.


    After all, external force is not reliable. What is reliable is always itself!


    "Brother No, you are too good! "


    "Yes!"


    Hua Lu and other disciples of Hengmen changed their eyes on Ye Feng, even their appellation for Ye Feng.


    Brother!


    They dare not use the word "brother" to call Ye Feng!


    Instead, they all called Ye Feng "Ye Ge"!


    In their eyes, Ye Feng''s strength is too terrible, they have no doubt, if ye Feng is willing, Ye Feng can solve them easily!


    There is a big gap between them and Ye Feng!


    Even, it is no exaggeration to say that they are not on the same level as Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng surpasses them too much!


    They think back to the time when they met Ye Feng earlier, when they said they would cover Ye Feng!


    Their faces turned red at the thought of it.


    So terrible and terrible leaf wind, where can they cover the movement? Ye Feng covers them!


    "You are welcome!" Leaf wind opening.


    Later, he said goodbye to Hualu and other disciples of Hengmen and chose to go on the road alone.


    In fact, he didn''t dislike Hualu and other disciples of Hengmen, but now Hualu and other disciples of Hengmen have changed their attitude towards him!


    Hua Lu and other disciples of Hengmen are full of awe and fear for him now. It''s not natural to talk and act.


    When he stayed with Hualu and other disciples of Hengmen, it was also very unnatural.


    That''s one of the reasons why he doesn''t want to show his real strength.


    Once he shows his real strength, he will face the situation now.


    Many people began to fear him, facing him, full of uneasiness.


    Ye Feng couldn''t stand this kind of atmosphere, so he finally said goodbye to Hualu and other disciples of Hengmen and went on the road alone.Originally, he was close to the pool, and in his hurry, he did not take long to get to the pool.


    There are many creatures in the pool, and the pool is big enough. It really has nothing to do with the pool!


    Ye Feng is very low-key, still his breath convergence, did not erupt out of his real strength.


    Later, he went into the pool to find the water animals his characters needed to kill!


    Standing water deep pool, this place is really a famous fierce place. When Ye Feng enters the deep pool, he immediately feels the extremely cold breath. Even if he is as strong as he is, he can''t bear it. He can''t bear it. His body is uncontrollably shivering!


    "What a terrible place!"


    Ye Feng said with a solemn face.


    The water in the pool completely ignores his powerful physical strength and directly affects his body, making him feel the boundless cold!


    This is undoubtedly amazing and terrible!


    In his body, the emperor''s Scripture runs through his body, expelling the cold in his body.


    The Tiandi Scripture has powerful effect and unpredictable power. Although it''s cold, it''s terrible.


    However, in the operation of the Emperor ''s Scripture, he still completely expelled the cold inside his body!


    "It''s no wonder that when the creatures enter the deep pool, they will sacrifice magic tools to protect them!"


    Ye Feng said that he thought that when he entered the deep pool of water, there were many creatures who had entered the deep pool of water only after sacrificing magic tools.


    At that time, he didn''t think it was necessary.


    Now, however, he has no such idea at all.


    It''s really necessary!


    If there is no strong magic weapon to protect the body, there is a great danger after entering the deep pool!


    Even with a very strong physical force is not good!


    Ye Feng also did not hesitate and delay, sacrificing a Dharma soldier to protect himself by the force of the Dharma soldier.


    This is not the supreme and transcendent Dharma soldier of shennongding. Although this dharma soldier is also amazing, compared with the supreme and transcendent Dharma soldier of shennongding, this dharma soldier is too much inferior!


    However, although this is the case, the French soldier is absolutely terrible. Under the protection of this French soldier, Ye Feng can easily resist the cold from the deep pool water!


    Later, Ye Feng began to look for the water beast he was going to kill in the deep pool.


    The deep pool is really big. It''s so big that it''s endless!


    When he jumped into the deep pool, there were many creatures with him.


    However, after entering the deep pool, he and these creatures are completely invisible and never together!


    This is enough to show that the deep pool is too big.


    If it wasn''t for the deep pool to be big enough, it would never have been like this!


    There are many creatures in the deep pool.


    Moreover, these creatures are very special, different from other creatures!


    These creatures all have some special power, which is of great benefit to the monks, and this is precisely because although this place is famous for its fierce place, there are still many creatures coming here!


    Most of the creatures who come here come to this kind of creature, and want to get the special power beneficial to them from this kind of creature!


    "There is nothing without going deep!" Ye Feng said.


    In the depth of this place, it''s really terrible!


    No matter what kind of creatures, no one can come out from the deep when they enter the deep!


    And this is the key reason why it can be called the absolute fierce land here!


    There are a lot of creatures in the pool. Ye Feng looks all the way and meets a lot of creatures.


    But these creatures are not what he needs to kill.


    Of course, after meeting these creatures, Ye Feng didn''t say to give up.


    He fought with all these creatures and drew the special power from them.


    "It''s really a great power!"


    Ye Feng''s face was full of surprise, but he didn''t expect that the special power existed in these organisms could be so powerful.


    He carried out refining and thoroughly integrated this special force.


    And after he fused this special power, he immediately felt a very comfortable feeling, and the whole person was floating.


    In addition, this special power has brought him huge gains in other aspects.


    Ye Feng can clearly feel how amazing these gains are. He doesn''t say that they have been renewed, but they are not much worse!


    This special power, the gain effect, is completely on the source of life!


    "No wonder it''s a famous murderous place. There will be so many creatures coming here!"Ye Feng becomes excited and excited.


    He''s not looking for water animals. He''s fighting more with other creatures!


    However, in the end, he met the water beasts that he hunted for the mission!


    Although the strength of these water animals is very terrible and terrible, but after he experienced a bloody war, he finally beat these water animals and successfully killed them!


    He finished the task!


    However, although he completed the task, he did not leave because of it!


    He continues to roam in the deep pool of water, fighting against the creatures he encounters, and gaining that special and terrifying power!


    In this way, the time passed by bit by bit, a full month!


    In this month''s time, Ye Feng never stopped fighting and has been fighting fiercely.


    In the end, he left and ended all the fighting.


    It''s all because it''s useless for him to fight here again.


    There are enough special forces that he has gained here, and these special forces can bring him gains, but also enough!


    Now, he is immune!


    In such a case, even if he gains more special forces, he will not play a little role and will not benefit from it any more!


    He knew this very well, so he left here finally without hesitation!


    In the deep pool of water, his harvest is really great, and his strength has soared many times!


    Now, his absolute terror and horror far exceed his strength before entering the deep pool of water!


    Then he went on to other tasks.


    None of these tasks is simple and very difficult to accomplish.


    Every task is very difficult for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng wants to complete these tasks, and every task is absolutely hard.


    And in the end, he did it all!


    "Go back!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining. After finishing all the tasks, he began to return.


    After a period of time, he returned to the temple of heaven and handed in all the tasks he had completed.


    "Not bad!"


    Six elders after testing, very satisfied with Ye Feng.


    These tasks, no matter what they are, Ye Feng has completed them well, which is beyond the scope of the task itself.


    Later, he took out a large number of Tiancai and Dibao, which Ye Feng had put forward earlier.


    Ye Feng uses the way of doing tasks in exchange for these Tiancai and Dibao.


    Now, Ye Feng has finished all the tasks. These Tiancai and Dibao will naturally belong to Ye Feng.


    "Thank you, elder!"


    Ye Feng expressed his gratitude to the six elders after receiving these Tiancai and Dibao.


    Later, he left here, ready to practice jiubaotianshu!


    He has gathered all the necessary materials. Now he wants to open up a second light!


    He has experienced a lot of growth when he is working outside!


    Now, he really has no further progress!


    So, he wants to improve his own realm!

 Chapter 3029

    Enhance the realm!


    The most difficult thing for other creatures is to break through the barrier!


    For Ye Feng, though it is also very difficult to break through the barrier, it is not the most difficult.


    The most difficult thing is that he will face the scourge!


    This is undoubtedly the most difficult!


    With the continuous improvement of his realm, the power of the scourge has become more terrifying and terrifying!


    The higher the level, the more bottomless Ye Feng''s heart!


    The natural calamity he needs to face is too dangerous and terrible!


    Jiubao Tianshu is definitely a very powerful big skill. To build the second Tianguang, it is undoubtedly a great battle power enhancement for him!


    He cultivates Jiubao Tianshu, and after he cultivates the second light, he will go to a higher level and go to the rescue!


    Jiubao Tianshu is really supreme and transcendent.


    Although Ye Feng cultivates the first sky light, the second is still very difficult!


    He practiced carefully and conscientiously, but for a long time, he failed to succeed in cultivating the second light!


    Even, he can''t even see the shadow of the second sky light!


    However, he did not give up, rather calm down and continue to practice the second light!


    After a long time, Ye Feng still has nothing to gain, not even the rudiment of the second sky light has been cultivated!


    Ye Feng insisted, still did not give up, and continued to cultivate the second light!


    Time passed by bit by bit, and finally, a long time passed.


    Finally, Ye Feng succeeded!


    Although he did not fully cultivate the second sky light, he has already cultivated the rudiment of the second sky light!


    This is a big breakthrough!


    With the rudiment, this undoubtedly proves that he has a great harvest. If he continues to cultivate, Ye Feng will definitely cultivate the second sky light completely!


    Time flies again!


    Finally, Ye Feng successfully cultivated the second light of the sky!


    "Go."


    Ye Feng left the temple of heaven and came to a very remote and secret area. He was ready to upgrade his realm and cross the robberies!


    The fluctuation caused by the sky robbery is too great. It must be carried out in remote areas. If it is carried out in areas with living creatures, it will inevitably affect those living creatures!


    It''s very suitable here. There''s no trace of life activities around!


    Ye Fengning was calm, sat down, and began to break through the boundary barrier.


    It''s not too difficult for him to break through the barrier.


    This is mainly because he stayed in the giant environment for too long, and he is really at the top of the giant environment!


    His foundation is too firm. In this case, he easily breaks through the boundary barrier and strides over the dominant territory of the giant territory!


    Dominate!


    From its name, we can fully imagine how horrible and terrible it is!


    In fact, that''s exactly what it is!


    Ye Feng felt the surging power as soon as he stepped into the dominant position. He raised his hands and raised his feet. There was enough power to destroy the world. It was extremely horrible and terrible!


    Boom!


    As soon as Ye Feng stepped into the dominant position, the sky changed color, with thick clouds and thunder!


    Tianjie coming!


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng drinks without fear.


    His whole body is shining, invincible power is surging, the whole state is driven to the peak by him, and he is ready for the natural disaster!


    Later, he stepped forward and rose to the top. Instead of passive defense, he chose active attack!


    Even though he knew the horror and dread of this scourge, he did not have any fear, and still chose to attack!


    Passive defense, this is not his character!


    Initiative attack, this is his character!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of terrorist explosion sounded one after another, and the thunders fell down, which opened the prelude of the disaster!


    Ye Feng''s double fists caused a sensation, which pushed the meaning of Tiandi''s fist to the extreme and drove it forward.


    Soon, Tiandi boxing collided with the rolling thunder!


    "It''s really horrible!"


    Ye Feng said in a heavy voice.


    He is very clear that with the continuous improvement and improvement of his realm, the horror of the scourge is also gradually increasing!


    But even so, he was still shocked by the power of this catastrophe!The power that broke out in this day''s robbery is really too horrible and terrible!


    This is just the beginning. The thunderclap caused by Ye Feng has reached a level of horror and horror. The thunderclap caused by Ye Feng doesn''t play a role at all and is broken by the thunderclap!


    "Just started!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. Even though he is ready for the battle, his heart is still deeply touched.


    How can he not be touched!?


    It''s just the beginning of the disaster. The disaster is so terrible and terrible. When it comes to the back, there''s no doubt about it. The disaster will become more terrible and terrible!


    Boom boom!


    Then, the thunders came down, like rain, too dense!


    Although this day''s robbery is extremely terrible and frightening, it did not defeat Ye Feng. All the beliefs in Ye Feng''s heart are still very firm!


    His figure flickered, fearless, and he turned his own strength around, colliding with these rolling and falling thunder!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, leaves wind injury of no proportion, all over the body is that kind of shocking big wounds, and the breath of its body is also a large decline!


    This is undoubtedly very frightening!


    You should know that Ye Feng''s body has formed strong lightning immunity before this.


    However, his lightning immunity did not play a role, even more as if it did not exist!


    Rolling thunder bombarded him, and immediately caused him great damage!


    Tianjie is just beginning. If Ye Feng had only this lightning immunity before, he would have been able to carry the early stage of Tianjie!


    But now, Ye Feng can''t do it at all.


    If ye Feng could only survive the early days of the scourge with this lightning immunity, he would never know how to die!


    Boom!


    The explosion and thunder were heard one after another. There was no sign that the sky robbery would stop at all. There was a more terrifying and terrible wave of power surging out!


    "Restoration!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, works his recovery, and immediately adjusts his state to the top!


    Then, his figure flashed, and again he went forward to meet the past!


    This is also a very terrible and terrible collision, the resulting scene, how terrible it is!


    However, Ye Feng finally carried down this wave of natural disaster!


    This is mainly because the power of restoration is too terrible and amazing. In an instant, Ye Feng will be healed by repairing the severely damaged Ye Feng, so that Ye Feng will continue to have the highest combat power!


    If not, Ye Feng is doomed to be unable to resist the bombardment of this scourge!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the explosion is still ringing. The sky robbery is just at the beginning. There is more terror behind it!


    Next, Tianjie not only simply bombards Tianlei down, but also bombards various forms of Tianlei to kill Ye Feng!


    There is no doubt that this kind of form of Tianlei is much more powerful than the ordinary terror of Tianlei!


    And these form of Tianlei, there are human shaped Tianlei, there are animal shaped Tianlei, and even a variety of evolved methods and so on!


    Ye Feng collided with these different forms of Tianlei and encountered unprecedented pressure!


    Fortunately, when he was ahead, he did not choose to break through the realm, but chose to continue to precipitate. When he really reached the top of the giant realm, he began to break through the realm and carry out the plunder!


    If not, if ye Feng had broken through the realm early and carried out the plunder, then Ye Feng would have died in the plunder!


    Even though he has reached the top of the giant territory and achieved the first in the giant territory, he still feels the great pressure after facing such a catastrophe!


    If he did not go to the giant, he would not even have the ability to resist in the face of such a catastrophe!


    Poop poop!


    Blood is constantly spraying out of the leaf tuyere. All kinds of Tianlei are so horrible if they want to be more horrible. Ye Feng''s battle is so hard that it is hard to turn over after being suppressed by these different Tianlei.


    However, even so, the bright luster in Ye Feng''s eyes is still very bright and bright, without any gloom!


    At the same time, he is also very calm, not a bit flustered, not because he is in absolute passivity, not a chance to turn over, become very flustered!


    He tries his best to make the best of his strengths and avoid weaknesses, looking for opportunities!


    In this process, he was seriously injured and the whole person was totally unknown.


    However, fortunately, he has rehabilitation. With it, he can recover in an instant!If not, he is doomed to not be able to bear these different forms of thunder!


    Little by little, time passed. With great perseverance, Ye Feng finally resisted several waves of thunder!


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy, and he did not feel the slightest pleasure for it!


    Although it''s amazing, it can''t be used all the time!


    Now, Ye Feng has used three photorefractions. Next, he can use fewer!


    In his estimation, he can only use three more photorefractions to adjust his own state to the best level!


    If we use these three times, and want to use the fourth time, it is undoubtedly very difficult, almost impossible to achieve!


    "Three opportunities must be grasped!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, although the current situation is very difficult and dangerous for him.


    However, he still did not give up!


    He is still full of hope!


    Boom boom!


    Another wave of thunder came down!


    This time, there is no doubt that Tianlei will be more terrible!


    It has become a kind of special powerful and horrible array, which really drives the power of Tianlei to the extreme!


    In addition, this array also has a special force, which greatly suppresses Ye Feng and greatly affects Ye Feng''s own combat power!


    In this huge suppression, Ye Feng can play a very limited force!


    And the Tianlei power enhanced by the array, which does not need to be thought about, must be terrible to the extreme!


    In this strong and weak, Ye Feng is really hard to resist!


    However, Ye Feng is still very calm and sure enough!


    Boom boom!


    He glows all over the body, drives his state to the extreme, and completely breaks down the suppression of the array Tianlei on him!


    He was very clear that he could not carry out World War I under such a great suppression!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    With this kind of suppression, his combat power is bound to be unable to play to the highest level!


    And even if he can play the most peak level of combat power, he is also very difficult to carry down the thunderbolt!


    Therefore, he must break this kind of repression and enable him to push his own combat power to the extreme!


    This kind of repression is very horrible. Ye Feng used all his strength and means to break it!


    There''s no doubt that''s scary!


    You should know that the power and means Ye Feng has are undoubtedly very horrible and terrible!


    But even with such terrible power and means, it is still very hard to break this repression!


    There is no doubt that if we change to other creatures, we will not be able to achieve this level, and we will surely be oppressed to death by this kind of repression!


    The explosion continues to ring. After Ye Feng breaks this kind of suppression, he immediately faces the thunder coming down from the bombardment!


    He didn''t hesitate at all, which fortunately he didn''t hesitate at all.


    If he had any hesitation, he would definitely be hit hard!


    Because the sky has been bombed down, is about to be bombed in his body, he really has no chance to hesitate!


    Poop poop!


    Even though Ye Feng has tried his best to resist it, he has been greatly hurt by it!


    He was bleeding all over, and there were shocking scars everywhere. Many tribes in his body showed cold white bones!


    This is him, the physical strength of the incomparable strong, with the holy body!


    If it were for other creatures, its body would have exploded completely!


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng doesn''t have any chance to adjust at all, and the thunderbolt comes to Ye Feng again!


    This day''s robbery is really terrible and terrible. It doesn''t leave any vitality for people at all!


    Ye Feng was knocked to the ground by the thunder on the spot, and the whole body exploded!


    "Remodel!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, quickly remoulds a new body, carries on the fight!


    However, such remolding can not eliminate the damage he suffered earlier. The new body he remolded has far less combat power than his previous peak strength!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion sounds constantly, and Ye Feng and Tian Lei collide constantly!


    In this process, Ye Feng is extremely passive and has no initiative. He is oppressed miserably and almost completely in the process of being hit by hanging!


    This is really too scary!


    Before Ye Feng practiced, he could be invincible in the giant environment!


    After Ye Feng''s cultivation, Ye Feng''s strength has undoubtedly reached a more terrifying and terrifying level!But it is this kind of Ye Feng who was completely in the process of being beaten by hanging when crossing the sky robbery. From this point of view, we can fully see the horror and horror of the sky robbery!


    Leaf tuyere spits blood not only, the body is again blasted!


    However, Ye Feng did not use the technique of restoration!


    There are three opportunities left for him to use. He must grasp them three times without any waste. Otherwise, he will probably not survive the natural calamity and die in it!


    Boom boom!


    Then he was shot again.


    Tianlei is too horrible!


    Almost as soon as he had remodeled his new body, it exploded!


    This time, he''s using his resurrection!


    He had to use it!


    For him, it costs a lot to remodel his new body several times. At the same time, it also makes his combat power reach a very low level!


    This is the reason why he just reshaped his new body in the back, and was knocked out by Tianlei!


    If he is still in the peak state, then it is impossible for him to say that he will be so easily knocked out!


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, long hair dances disorderly, the whole body has extremely horrible and terrible blazing!


    He has no fear at all. His fists are sensational. He pushes the power of Tiandi fist to the extreme and continues to fight!


    This time, he used his recovery skill to soar his own combat power to the extreme!


    And such a man is undoubtedly the most terrifying and terrible, far from being comparable to the one before!


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, he collided with the rolling thunder again. These thunder should be more terrible. After all, the sky robbery has gradually come to the later stage!


    Ye Feng bursts out with all his strength, and is even more desperate to force potential!


    Heaven rob, he must cross over, otherwise, he will die in heaven rob!


    He collided with Tianlei, which caused a terrible wave!


    In the process, his face was very ugly and he was under great pressure.


    However, he still insisted on it. The luster in his eyes is still very bright and bright!


    "You''ve never been successful before, and now, you can''t be!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, words are full of hegemony and nature!


    "Jiubaotianshu!"


    He drank a lot and used it to cultivate the second light!


    The second sky light, which is really terrible to the extreme, has unimaginable power. After the leaf wind drives it out, it immediately erupts a terrible wave, sweeping the whole world, making the color of the whole world have changed a lot!


    "I''m still going through this disaster!"


    Said Ye in a cold voice.

 Chapter 3030

    The cultivation process of jiubaotianshu is difficult.


    But the power it has is totally worthy of this kind of difficulty!


    The second light flashed out, just like the most brilliant light between the heaven and the earth. It was too horrible, too terrible!


    The location of Tianmiao.


    Tianmiao palm sect, the elders with enough strength, and the colorful birds were all shocked in an instant.


    They looked up and looked at a place where Ye Feng had been plundering.


    The place Ye Feng found, though very remote, is still in Yanzhou area, in the territory controlled by Tianmiao.


    "Is that a scourge?"


    The leader of the temple of heaven opened his mouth and looked very dignified.


    In his era, the sky robbery is not a legendary thing, and the sky robbery is not regarded as the existence of the dead robbery!


    Even on the contrary, the scourge, which they see as a hope, as a glory!


    In his era, everyone is proud to be able to trigger the next catastrophe!


    Because if it can trigger the next catastrophe, it means that it is amazing enough, detached enough, and recognized by the heaven!


    It''s to prepare for baptism when it comes down to the sky robbery. After the sky robbery, you will get unimaginable benefits.


    When Shennong didn''t enter the world, the sky was plundered in their hearts. It still represents hope and glory.


    But after Shennong came into this world and contacted them, their views and cognition of Tianjie changed!


    According to Shennong, today''s Tianjie has already changed its flavor, not the kind of Tianjie that simply represents the recognition of heaven and benefits the robbers!


    Today''s day, listen to the color change!


    It''s a death robbery, it''s death!


    Although there is no such death robbery in the heaven, its inner life will not face the threat of such death robbery.


    However, Shennong still has a very deep understanding of the present day''s disaster.


    After all, heaven is detached from immortality.


    Before the God has been detached from the immortal world, the God is also suffering from this scourge, that is, the threat of death!


    "The cataclysm has changed. It has become the guiding body of that kind of material! Tianjie Maybe he''s charged! "


    The leader of the temple of heaven looks solemn.


    This is what Shennong told him.


    The reason why the heaven rob is called the death rob is that the heaven rob is no longer the kind of heaven rob that comes to amaze Tianjiao, but the life span of the living creatures reaches the limit!


    And this kind of robbery is not so terrible. The power it contains is not powerful. Basically, all the creatures can cross it.


    However, this is not the key reason for the coming of the scourge.


    The scourge has become a lure conductor. The creatures who have been attacked by the scourge have been triggered by the scourge!


    This kind of material is the most terrible and terrible!


    Many of the creatures who did not survive the natural calamity and died in the natural calamity, just because they failed to suppress this kind of material, so that this kind of material broke out completely, and finally died under this kind of material!


    "This also shows that there is a problem with that kind of material, lacking initiative, and it needs some induction to appear!"


    The colorful birds fly out and fall beside the Tianmiao palm sect, saying to the Tianmiao palm sect.


    The annihilation of the past dynasties has a direct relationship with that kind of material!


    It is that kind of material that led to the annihilation of the ages!


    In the past, there were no restrictions on that kind of material. It could come out at any time.


    But now, there are some problems with this kind of material. It needs the guidance of the scourge, and it''s still the kind of creatures that have reached the life limit!


    The problem with this material is really very big.


    Otherwise, how can this kind of material need to be guided by the scourge, and how can it only target the creatures whose life has reached the limit!?


    But even so, the substance is absolutely terrifying.


    Ask, if it''s not horrible enough, how can this material control the heavenly way and guide it when it comes down!?


    "Shall we go out?"


    An elder asked the question, which had already been determined for a long time.


    There are real problems.


    But, that kind of material in their hearts, still very terrible and terrible.


    They are still reluctant to deal with that kind of material!


    "He is an odd number, and perhaps the key to solving the problem completely..." Tianmiao Zhangjiao did not give a positive answer, but said so.


    "He" in his mouth means Ye Feng.


    Can be called by him this kind of progression strong odd number, this also only leaves wind!


    No one speaks. Everyone knows. It''s hard to make such a choice.


    The horror and horror of that material, they are very clear, they are survivors, have fought with those materials!After such a fight, they don''t want to fight with those substances any more!


    Jiubaotian skill is undoubtedly a very amazing magic skill.


    The power contained in the second light has reached an unimaginable level!


    It was blown out, earth shaking, will be layer upon layer to break through the clouds!


    The sky thunder sea is surging, and a sky light goes through the middle, which makes everything flat!


    Tianjie It''s over!


    Ye Feng breaks through the bombardment of the last robbery with the sky light!


    This time, it is the most powerful and the most powerful of all his cross robberies. He broke all the attacks of the sky robbers by force!


    There was a smile on his face.


    And his body, also slowly fell back.


    The second sky light consumed too much power. All the power in his body was consumed. At this time, he did not have a little power.


    He fell down, but he did not lose consciousness. His eyes were looking at the sky, at the thunder sea that was broken by the sky light, and at the wave of the sky robbery that was gradually retreating. He smiled with satisfaction.


    How many times did he go through the robbery, he almost insisted.


    Along with the improvement of his realm, he insisted on it after death.


    This time, he broke the attack of the sky robbery and pulled down the curtain of the end of the sky robbery. There is no doubt that this is a good beginning and also a hope!


    This time, he is able to break the attack of the scourge. Then, next time, he can also break the attack of the scourge.


    Even in the next time, he will be able to break the attack of the scourge more forcefully!


    This let him see the hope, not after the previous ferry robbery, the heart is full of no gas!


    It was a long time before he got up from the ground.


    He runs the Tiandi Scripture, recovers and adjusts his state, and finally returns to Tianmiao.


    "I''m leaving."


    He said goodbye to the leader of Tianmiao sect. He wanted to leave Tianmiao and go to other places to have a look and walk.


    In addition, he wants to step out of this era and go to the world that survives in other eras.


    "Let''s go." The leader of Tianmiao sect looked at Ye Feng and didn''t say much. He knew that Ye Feng would not stay in Tianmiao for a long time. He knew that Ye Feng definitely wanted to go to more places.


    That''s what Shennong used to be.


    Ye Feng and Shennong, after all, are not the creatures of this world. They will come back after all. They are just a passer-by here.


    They also know that there is not only their era here, but also many inter era survivors.


    Ye Feng and Shen Nong are very clear about where they want to go.


    They want to leave, they want to see the world that survived in other eras, but they can''t.


    In every era, there is a special and powerful force, which is not so much for foreigners like Ye Feng and Shen Nong, but it is very powerful for them.


    They can''t overcome this special and powerful power!


    Maybe this is also a way to protect them here.


    What would happen if so many civilizations could come together easily?


    No one is sure, no one knows!


    Ye Feng left the temple.


    In the temple of heaven, he can certainly get a lot of help. He can also get the Tiancai and Dibao he wants.


    But he didn''t want to.


    And that''s not his character.


    If he had wanted to do this for a long time, he would not have said in the early days that he would exchange for those natural materials and earth treasures in the way of doing tasks.


    The road of growth, after all, is still a relatively solid one step by step.


    Although depending on others, we can go faster and further.


    However, it''s better to go step by step, and the final result will never be the same.


    Ye Feng walked in Yanzhou for a long time. At last, he came out of Yanzhou and came to other states.


    "How old was that era?"


    Ye Feng said with emotion.


    This is just a corner of the era at that time, so huge, if the whole world, it really does not know how big it will be!


    Other states, the scene is different, with Yanzhou is very different.


    He came to Bingzhou this time. His eyes were white, and there was boundless white snow everywhere. It belonged to the ice and snow.


    "Bingzhou..."


    He looked at the scene and remembered the introduction of Bingzhou.


    When he left, he had a special understanding of other states.


    He can''t go to other states without knowing anything. It''s too unprepared.


    "The ice field of Bingzhou is the most prosperous place in Bingzhou!"Ye Feng opens his mouth and prepares to visit the ice field.


    One corner of the ancient era is quite different from the era he is now in. He wants to know more and feel more.


    He walked in the snow, and his figure was very long. He came to Bingzhou directly from Yanzhou. Now he is in the no man''s land, where there is no smoke, and there are only a variety of horrible and frightening beasts.


    However, these fierce beasts are only fierce and terrible for others, not so fierce and terrible for him.


    His realm has been upgraded to the dominant one, and his combat power is really too strong. These fierce beasts can not be hurt at all, and even pose no threat to him.


    The vast white snow, in addition to him alone, no other figure.


    And he wants to get out of this no man''s land, which he estimates will take a long time.


    His soul power is very strong, and immortal sense can cover far away places. However, within the scope of immortal sense, he does not feel any sign of human activities.


    According to this speculation, it will take a long time for him to get out of the no man''s land zone.


    Just this no man''s land is wide enough. Even if he runs the secret skills, it will take a long time to go out.


    "Here..."


    When we reached a certain place, the leaf wind suddenly stopped.


    He frowned and felt different special waves here.


    It''s not so simple here. Maybe there are some things under it!


    He has covered this place for a long time, but he didn''t feel anything here under the influence of his just felt.


    When he stood here in person, he felt that it was different and different here!


    From this point alone, it can be completely determined that this place is not simple.


    "Here is The territory of the ice and snow people! "


    Just then, there was a trembling voice.


    Then, a golden scepter flew out of Ye Feng, which was the Imperial battle of honing country!


    The emperor fought with spirit. He fought with Ye Feng and even saved the name of Ye Feng.


    "Ice and snow heaven?" Ye Feng repeated, thinking that the ice and snow Tianzu, who can cause such a great change in the emperor''s battle, is absolutely not simple!


    "One of the nine heavenly families in the rumor!" Emperor Zhan''s face is very dignified. He tells Ye Feng about the ice and snow Tianzu.


    In the era of the emperor''s war, there are nine powerful and terrifying clans. The Tianzu has always been superior to all forces!


    Honing country was the most prosperous and powerful ancient country at that time.


    But it is such a honing country, in front of the nine Tians at that time, is also completely vulnerable, and even there is no capital to compare!


    "The nine Tianzu, which is just a hearsay race, has never been seen by any living creature. However, everyone is sure that the nine Tianzu really exist!" The emperor''s battle figure condenses the way.


    Here, it feels a special wave, which seems to be the unique breath wave of ice and snow Tianzu.


    Although there are no living beings of the nine Tianzu, they have all kinds of legends and their logistics.


    Therefore, people are sure to believe that the nine Tianzu really exist!


    There are also various legends and logistics handed down by the ice and snow Tianzu, and it has been in touch with the things handed down by the ice and snow Tianzu.


    Therefore, it suspects that it may be the site of ice and snow Tianzu!


    There are all kinds of air fluctuations that are suspected of ice and snow days. If this is not a site, it''s impossible or impossible!


    "The nine heavenly families can shake the sky, destroy the earth and do everything. They stand at the top that all the monks can stand!" Said the emperor in awe.


    This is undoubtedly the strongest symbol of the nine Tians. In the era of emperor''s battle, no living creature dared to disrespect the nine Tians, and they were full of respect!


    "When that kind of material swept and broke out, all the creatures were calling for the nine heavenly families, but the nine heavenly families did not come out. If the nine heavenly families could come out at that time, everything would be rewritten!"


    The emperor continued.


    "It''s hard!" Ye Feng sighed.


    Through the emperor''s war, he also understood how terrible the nine heavenly families were.


    However, he didn''t think that the nine heavenly families could really rewrite everything when they came out.


    The era has been destroyed, all living creatures have been affected, and the nine heavenly families must not be spared.


    If the nine heavenly families really exist, they will also fight with those materials!


    And the final era, or suffered the destruction, which is enough to illustrate the problem.


    "Yes!" There is also a sigh in the emperor''s battle voice, which is also very clear. It thinks the nine heavenly families too much.


    If the nine heavenly families were so powerful, they would not be destroyed in that era!Boom!


    This is the sound of a huge explosion. Then, an ice spear suddenly appears from nothingness, just like it appears out of nowhere, and it quickly attacks towards the leaf wind!


    The ice spear appeared so suddenly that Ye Feng and Emperor Zhan didn''t guard in advance.


    And when Ye Feng and Emperor Zhan react, the ice spear has already attacked Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng is not an ordinary person after all. He has experienced many dangers. He moves quickly to avoid the attack of ice spear!


    However, although he reacts fast enough, he is still slow!


    The ice spear went straight into his left chest!


    All of a sudden, he was frozen. He couldn''t even bleed!


    "Where are you from?"


    In the boundless white snow, a young man came.


    This is a very handsome young man with delicate features and slender figure. He is wearing a blue suit and walking in the ice and snow, which is particularly amazing.


    His strength is very strong, and his whole body is bright and shiny. If you look closely, the fluctuations he sends out, even the rules and order contained in the surrounding void, are suppressed for a short time!


    "The people of ice and snow days!" The emperor shouted, his voice full of unbelievable smell.


    It felt the breath of ice and snow Tianzu in the youth!


    This makes it feel inconceivable to the extreme. Did some members of the ice and snow group survive?!


    It''s amazing to see members of the ice and snow group!


    This is an impossible thing in its era!


    You know, the honing country is extremely brilliant and powerful.


    When that kind of material first appeared, honing state tried to find the whereabouts of the nine Tianzu, hoping to find the nine Tianzu and let them fight against that kind of material.


    However, no matter how hard hengguo tries to find it, or even cooperates with other extremely powerful forces to find it, no trace of the nine Tianzu can be found in the end!


    Now, such a creature full of the breath of ice and snow Tianzu appears in front of it like this. How can it not be excited!?


    The most supreme member of Tianzu in the legend!


    It is full of shock and shock!


    "The Imperial battle of honing!" The young man looked up and down at the emperor''s battle, his pupils narrowed, and clearly recognized the identity and origin of the war!


    "Are you a member of the ice and snow group?" The emperor continued to ask for an accurate answer.


    "Of course!"


    The young man replied that he was really a member of the ice and snow group.


    When he answered, his face was full of pride and pride!


    As a member of such a powerful force, he has such a proud and proud capital!

 Chapter 3031

    It''s really a member of the ice and snow group!


    After the emperor''s battle is accurately recovered, his heart is extremely complex and excited.


    One of the nine Tianzu ice and snow Tianzu members!


    This identity is really amazing!


    "Back then..." It quickly opened its mouth to find out whether the nine heavenly families had made a move at that time.


    Boom!


    At this time, Ye Feng''s internal strength surged, breaking its own frozen state, and the ice pieces splashed all over the ground!


    "You ya!" As soon as Ye Feng broke through the frozen state, he began to scold him. He said to the emperor, "can you stop chatting and take care of me first?"


    He''s really speechless.


    Emperor Zhan has been chatting with that young man all the time, regardless of him who has frozen into ice!


    "Forget, I''m sorry!" Emperor Zhan is a little embarrassed.


    It did forget that it was mainly because it was too excited and excited to see young people, leaving Ye Feng completely behind.


    "I can break the ice on my own initiative!" The young man''s eyes narrowed and looked at Ye Feng, and his face was slightly surprised.


    "Why a surprise attack?" Ye Feng''s face is black. He doesn''t care whether the young people are members of the nine major Tian ethnic groups. He just wants to ask the young people why they made such a sudden attack!


    "Why are you here!" Instead of answering Ye Feng''s question, the youth turned to him.


    "I came from Yanzhou, just after passing through Yanzhou, I came here." Ye Feng said truthfully that he had no need to hide anything.


    "Is there such a coincidence?" Young people stare at Ye Feng, and don''t believe what Ye Feng said.


    Through Yanzhou to Bingzhou, there are so many roads. Why does the leaf wind appear here!?


    "Can''t you come here?" Ye Feng said, "if I can''t come, I''ll leave now."


    He always thinks it''s weird and the youth is not normal. Maybe there''s something wrong here.


    The so-called no man''s land may not have been formed naturally, but it may have been formed artificially.


    After all, the attitude of young people towards foreigners is too special!


    He just showed up here and was attacked by the youth.


    If other people show up here, I''m afraid they will also face the attack of young people.


    With that, he''s leaving.


    "Don''t go." Emperor Zhan opens his mouth and doesn''t want to leave here.


    Young people are members of one of the nine Tians. They don''t want to leave like this. They also want to learn more about the nine Tians from young people.


    "Leave. Outsiders are not welcome here. " The young man said coldly.


    He''s a patrolman, just to stop outsiders here.


    This place is the foundation of other nationalities. It is very important to never allow outsiders to wander here.


    "Let''s go. We are not welcome!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and leaves with the emperor.


    "Alas, it''s a pity!" It''s a pity that the emperor sighed.


    I met nine members of the Tianzu, but it can''t have any deep understanding, even some basic understanding, which makes it feel really regrettable!


    "No pity." It''s no pity that Ye Feng opened his mouth. He felt very dangerous from youth. He felt that too much contact with youth is not necessarily a good thing.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Just before they had gone far, there was a sudden burst of fiery light.


    At the same time, there are big explosions again and again. All of a sudden, everything here has changed a lot!


    "No!"


    The young man''s face changed. Without hesitation, he quickly took out a thing and threw it out!


    However, just when he threw one object, suddenly a beam of light with great horror and horror flew by and directly exploded the object he threw!


    One after another, the figures appeared, walked out of nothingness, and quickly surrounded the youth.


    "We are back!"


    Among these figures, a middle-aged figure sneered.


    "You still have the face to come back!? Sinners who have betrayed the community! "


    The young man gritted his teeth, and there was great anger on his face.


    All of these figures in front of us are members of the ice and snow Tianzu. However, without exception, all of them escaped with their backs!


    "Say we betray the community I also said you betrayed the community! "


    The middle-aged figure said, "don''t think you occupy the clan land, just think you are right, we are wrong!"


    "You are on the verge of disagreement, and have the face to say such words!"


    The young man gulped in a cold voice and said, "that kind of material runs rampant, and you want to bury the whole world. Although you have also participated in the battle, later on, you all chose to join in the whole world as the enemy, and the whole ice and snow Tianzu as the enemy!""It''s just to create a better world!"


    The middle-aged figure said, "you don''t understand. It''s too small. There are many things you can''t understand! The reason why we do this is just to make the ice and snow race stronger! "


    "Ha ha!"


    The young man sneered and said, "what is a better world! What better world can be created if that kind of material is rampant! "


    When he confronts with these figures, he is on the other side, and he also carries on the divination and transmission to Ye Feng.


    "Help me, inform the strong in the family!"


    He said quickly, and told Ye Feng the real way to enter the clan.


    Although he doesn''t like Ye Feng.


    However, the current situation is so special that he can only place his hope on Ye Feng.


    The real clan land has been closed for a long time. The object he originally threw was used to inform other clans and the powerful ones in the clan.


    However, the object he threw was destroyed, which made him unable to inform the family.


    The family is completely closed. In addition to that thing, other methods can only enter the family for notification.


    He is very clear that these figures will never allow him to leave, and it is even more impossible to let him return to the family.


    So, he put all his hopes on Ye Feng and wanted to let Ye Feng inform him.


    "All right." Ye Feng didn''t like the young man either.


    However, he learned something about the conversation between the youth and those figures.


    Ice and snow Tianzu also participated in the war, but in the back, it divided into two veins, one of which chose to rely on that kind of material.


    No matter what, it is absolutely unforgivable to rely on that kind of material.


    So Ye Feng promised to help.


    "It''s no use talking to you!"


    The middle-aged figure looked cold, and then he gave an order to catch the young man.


    After the order was given, all the figures behind him went out to bombard the youth.


    On the other side, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate to step on the edge of the world and push his speed to the extreme. He left here quickly and rushed to the place where the ice and snow Tianzu lived.


    "Take him down, too! Don''t let him go bad! "


    The middle-aged figure opened his mouth and gave an order again to capture Ye Feng.


    His strength is incomparably strong. When he just came here, he knew the strength and realm of Ye Feng.


    But it''s just a small dominating area. For him, it''s nothing at all, and it''s not worth mentioning at all.


    He stepped around.


    This is the real site of ice and snow Tianzu. This time, he came here to take something away from here!


    Another vein has been guarding here, never leaving.


    However, he is still very clear to make sure that these things are outside, not in that vein.


    It''s all because those things are too horrible. It''s impossible for another vein to be put in the place where they live. Those things will surely remain in the ruins.


    Boom!


    Young people are very strong, and their strength is not small. They have met with a lot of obstacles in catching young people.


    However, they have a large number of advantages, and the youth are finally taken down by them.


    At the same time, those who go after Ye Feng and capture them all pursue Ye Feng.


    "Delay, get out!" The emperor was very angry.


    In the era it was in, the nine heavenly families were so supreme. Now, it can work for the nine heavenly family members, which makes it feel very glorious and glorious.


    So, no matter what, it has to do it!


    It glows all over the body, with the most terrifying and terrifying power surging out, fighting in the front, fighting for time for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate to take this opportunity to leave here.


    There is nothing to fight with these creatures. The most important and most important thing is to pass on the message to the past!


    "You can''t leave!"


    There''s a creature, Leng hum, catching up.


    Although the power of the emperor''s battle is very terrible, none of these creatures are good stubbles, and all of them are very powerful. Even if the emperor''s war has made every effort, he can''t leave all the creatures behind.


    Some of the creatures broke through the barriers of the emperor''s battle and went after Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng has no choice but to turn around and fight with these creatures.


    Without defeating these creatures, he could not successfully deliver the news!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible sound of explosion exploded here in an instant. The strength of these creatures is very terrifying and powerful. None of them is weak, and their power has the potential to destroy the sky!Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir, which means that he has broken through the realm, stepped into the dominant realm, and when he moves around, he has consolidated and improved, making his strength become more powerful now!


    If not, he would not have been able to fight these creatures.


    "Look down on you!"


    "No use, though!"


    The pupils of these creatures contract and are shocked by the power of the leaf wind.


    The power of Ye Feng is so powerful that it is far more powerful than other dominant forces!


    It didn''t come to their mind. It was totally out of their expectation!


    But they are not worried.


    They are much more powerful than the common dominating territory!


    Ye Feng is amazing enough.


    But for them, that''s it, there''s nothing hard or threatening.


    They put out their hands to launch a powerful magic skill from the ice and snow sky clan, and bombard forward!


    Ye Feng is full of light, pushing his state to the extreme, and then fighting with these creatures!


    There is no doubt that this war is very horrible and terrible.


    And Ye Feng also undoubtedly encountered a great threat!


    However, Ye Feng did not give up, his eyes are still bright and bright.


    He made a strong hand and urged all kinds of magic powers to the extreme. Now, what he needs most is time. He needs to quickly pass the message to the past!


    Otherwise, he can''t guarantee what kind of bad things will happen!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray. After Ye Feng broke out with all his strength, all these creatures suffered heavy damage. Their faces were white and there was no blood.


    "How could it be!"


    "You!"


    These creatures are biting their teeth. I never thought that Ye Feng''s strength is so terrible!


    In the first time, the powerful magic method they created was broken by Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng looks indifferent and has no other delay. He chases after these creatures while winning, and inflicts more damage on them.


    Only by removing these creatures can he go to deliver the letter.


    Otherwise, these creatures will block him from entering the ethnic areas of ice and snow days and passing messages.


    He knew that time was precious, and there was no waste. He attacked decisively, and sacrificed eight Heavenly Sword lights, a banner of eternal ages and other powerful treasures of the French soldiers to fight for the first World War!


    Poop poop!


    Blood drips down like rain, and those creatures are hurt even more!


    They were wounded and lost the ability to fight again!


    "You go!"


    Emperor Zhan opens his mouth and urges Ye Feng to leave. Don''t worry about it.


    The enemy on its side has not been solved.


    However, it is very clear about the seriousness of the matter. The enemy on its side is nothing. It is the most important thing to pass the message on.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Ye Feng''s figure flickers, without any hesitation and delay. He quickly starts on the road and rushes to the ethnic land of the ice snow Tianzu.


    According to what the youth said to him, he found the ethnic area where the ice and snow day people live, and entered the ethnic area according to the way the youth said to him to enter the ethnic area.


    It is a world of its own, full of shocking ancient buildings.


    At the same time, it is full of intoxicating and beneficial atmosphere!


    "Who are you?"


    "How did you get in!"


    A living creature found Ye Feng and his face changed greatly on the spot.


    They don''t know Ye Feng, and their people have known each other for a long time.


    In the first time they saw Ye Feng, they recognized that Ye Feng was not one of their clansmen, but an alien!


    "Misunderstanding!" Ye Feng explained quickly and said, "I have been begged by Wang Chen!"


    Then he said everything.


    "What!"


    "That pulse has come back!"


    After hearing Ye Feng''s story, these creatures all burst into great anger on their faces.


    At the same time, they are also worried about Wang Chen''s life safety.


    After all, outside, only Wang Chen is fighting with the same spirit!


    If Wang Chen falls into the hands of those creatures, his fate is absolutely unimaginable!


    At the same time, they are also very clear about the origin of that life!


    They can''t let that creature succeed!


    Otherwise, they can''t guarantee what will happen!


    "I''ll inform the elder!"


    Some creatures said, quickly leave here and go to inform the elder.


    Soon, a terrible and terrible wave spread, and an elder woke up and ended the frozen state!"Damn it, are you crazy?"


    The elder sneered and disappeared from here in an instant.


    And when it reappears, he''s already outside, around the creatures.


    He just means to pop up, and there are extremely terrible and terrible power fluctuations surging out, will be with the youth, that is, Wang Chen, the living creatures of the first war, all to the side of the shock, spit blood!


    "Elder!" Wang Chen is very excited. After leaving the battle, he quickly goes to the elder''s eyes and salutes the elder respectfully.


    "As expected, there are serious problems in your relationship!"


    The middle-aged figure appeared here and confronted the elder.


    "Luo Changlao, I think how powerful you were at the beginning and how your strength is now so insignificant!"


    The middle-aged figure spoke with disdain and sneer.


    However, at the next moment, his face changed a lot!


    The elder put out his hand, slapped out his palm, and drew directly on the middle-aged figure!


    "Insignificant?"


    The elder sneered and said: "I do have problems. My strength is not at the peak. However, for a small role like you, I can still suppress it by raising my hand!"


    He is telling the truth.


    If he doesn''t have any problems and his strength is still at its peak, he can definitely make a middle-aged figure into meat sauce with one slap!


    Although the strength of the middle-aged figure is very terrible!


    But in front of the elder, the strength of the middle-aged figure is not enough, the gap is too big!


    "Don''t be happy too early!"


    The middle-aged figure sneered and said, "this time, we are coming here well prepared. You can''t stop us!"


    Just when his voice came to the ground, everywhere in the void there was a blazing and horrible blazing. One by one, one living creature came out of it.


    Each of these figures is extremely horrible. Compared with the middle-aged figures, they are definitely several times stronger, and they are not even on the same level!


    The elder eyebrows stir, and also feel the horror and strength of these figures.


    The strength of each of these figures is amazing. If the middle-aged figure said that, it is really well prepared!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big bang rang in a moment. Although the elder knew the horror and horror of these figures well and was not so easy to deal with, he still did not hesitate to fight with these horrible and fierce creatures!


    This is a big war, the fluctuation scene caused by it is extremely fierce and terrifying!


    Although the elder''s strength is terrible, these figures are all well prepared, and the strength is also very strong!


    In such a situation, the elder gradually went into the downwind!

 Chapter 3032

    The elder is very strong. Even though there was a big problem in that year, it has not been completely cured yet.


    But he is still strong.


    However, these figures are well prepared and their strength is not weak!


    They attack together, which is more targeted. They know the elders well and know how to deal with them.


    The elder kept breaking out, making waves of horrible power, offering all kinds of powerful and inexplicable magic skills. He wanted to break this downwind state, but he could not!


    Too targeted!


    The power of the great magic power that the elder caused a stir has not been fully erupted, and it has been purposefully dissolved by these figures. The elder can be said to be as passive as possible!


    Poof!


    Blood spray, elder was attacked by a living creature, left shoulder exploded on the spot, broken bones and meat flying!


    He was targeted too much, there is a strong sense of nowhere to use, too passive!


    "Luo Changlao, you really can''t do it!"


    "At the beginning, we were in awe of Luo Changlao, but now how can it be like this?"


    "Take out the way you used to teach us!"


    These creatures sneer at Luo Changlao.


    Elder Luo once pointed them out. At that time, they were nothing. They were very weak in realm and talent. They were often criticized and educated by elder Luo.


    And these criticisms and education are all put in their hearts.


    They haven''t forgotten at all. They still hold a grudge. This time they have such an opportunity. It''s strange that they don''t vent their hatred to Mr. Luo properly!


    "A small man will only be happy for a while!" Luo Changlao sneers, but there is no fear and fear.


    His whole body glows, and the parts exploded are all recovered and healed in an instant. One powerful magic method after another is aroused by him, and he continues to fight!


    But it doesn''t work.


    The strength of these creatures is strong enough. In addition, elder Luo''s condition has been weakened and his combat power has been greatly reduced.


    In this case, elder Luo wants to turn over. It''s not that easy!


    "Elder!"


    Wang Chen''s face was full of anger.


    His face was full of pathos. Luo Changlao, whom he admired, actually came to this end. It made him feel so bad if he didn''t feel it!


    Boom boom!


    He broke out with all his strength and rushed forward.


    However, his strength is too weak to play any role at all, and he was blown away on the spot!


    "You bastards have no conscience!"


    At this time, there are creatures drinking cold, stepping, and they appear here in an instant to confront those creatures.


    "Protector!"


    When the creatures saw the creature, their faces changed.


    The living creature here is the most powerful one of the ice and snow days. It has the great responsibility to protect the ethnic group for the guardian!


    All along, the people who can become the guardians of the clan must be the most amazing and rebellious Tianjiao strong ones. None of them is weak, and all of them are outstanding in all levels of realm!


    "Kill!"


    They were cold and soon calmed down.


    What about the guardians!?


    There are big problems in all the remaining lines. Even the guardians must be no exception. There are also big problems!


    They went forward to kill and broke out. Although they knew that there must be something wrong with the defenders, they did not dare to be careless!


    After all, the guardians are very horrible and terrible. They are deeply impressed by what they are afraid of all the time!


    Boom!


    The explosion continues to ring. The guard who came here is very powerful.


    He claps his hands, has rolling power, and thousands of rules, runes, and even more shocking scenes!


    "Your problem is too big!"


    "You can''t keep anything!"


    Those creatures sneer, the heart suddenly changed to settle down.


    As they thought, the defenders were no exception, and there were big problems.


    If there is no problem with the guardians, even if one comes out casually, it can definitely cost their lives!


    They know that they have several catties and two weights. Compared with the family protector, they are not a little worse. There is no comparability at all!


    "Go."


    They opened their mouths, and their figures flashed, but they chose to retreat and not fight again.


    The protectors did not pursue and stop them.


    He knew very well that this was just a group of vanguard troops who came here to explore.


    If you can, take these creatures down and kill them. This is the best.In this way, these creatures will not be able to send back the news.


    However, he is also very clear that in his current state, he can not do this.


    Even if he pursued the past, he could not take down the creatures, or even stop them.


    "Let''s go back!"


    And he opened his mouth, and returned quickly to their land, with elders Luo and Wang Chen.


    It''s serious! Very serious!


    Without any hesitation, he quickly reported the news to the top of the family.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Ray after ray of rays of sunlight burst out from different places. All the powerful people in the family woke up from the state of cultivation and walked out.


    "We''ve worked hard enough, but we can''t do it after all!"


    "They are recovering too fast!"


    Their faces were heavy and they communicated with each other. It was a critical moment.


    They didn''t take part in the war of the era of annihilation, but they took part long ago!


    They fought on the front line to fight against those substances, not only their ice and snow Tianzu, but also other Tianzu.


    However, the war they experienced was not seen by other creatures.


    In fact, without them, the era would have been destroyed!


    However, although they failed to stop those substances, they were Tianzu after all, standing at the top of all creatures, and they still had the means of self preservation, which lasted from the era.


    Here, in fact, is the arrangement that they made early.


    Correctly speaking, this is not the arrangement of their Tianzu. It has existed for a long time. In order to avoid the last "pure land" of materials, the continuation of cultivation civilization!


    Tianzu.


    This is not only in their era, in countless era, there are also many Tianzu.


    Their strength is particularly strong. In every era, they stand at the top of the cultivation!


    And their struggle with those materials has never stopped. They have been fighting in this era!


    But victory never came to them.


    Victory always belongs to those materials.


    Finally, the "pure land" came into being here.


    Countless strong people died and worked hard, and the strong people of later generations continued to strengthen, finally forming the "pure land", which became the last continuation of the era.


    Why can the Tianzu so rebellious and powerful? All previous eras can stand on the top!?


    It''s because of this last continuation!


    After the opening of the new era, all the creatures entering the "pure land" will come out to spread the seeds of cultivation civilization and help the creatures in the new era to practice and grow.


    And they are also in the process of training out a new Tianzu, let the new Tianzu take over their mission, continue to work hard!


    Tianmiao and other forces are very powerful and prosperous.


    But compared with the Tianzu and other forces, the gap between Tianmiao and other forces is too big!


    Normally speaking, it is impossible for forces like Tianmiao to know the existence of "pure land".


    The reason why Tianmiao and other forces know the existence of "pure land" is that these Tianzu will have a message about "pure land".


    Therefore, Tianmiao and other forces will know the existence of "pure land", and enter into "pure land" when the era is about to collapse.


    This is also the case in the corner of other eras here. I didn''t know the existence of "pure land" before the Tianzu passed on the information about "pure land".


    For a long time, members of ice and snow Tianzu have been healing and repairing.


    However, when they first retreated to the "pure land", they were hurt too much. Even after such a long time, they did not completely recover.


    Even if they don''t say they have recovered completely, they haven''t even recovered half of their injuries.


    They didn''t recover.


    However, the members of another group who defected from their family have recovered very quickly, and now they have come to their door!


    "Pure land has been found!"


    "Yes!"


    They couldn''t help saying.


    "Pure land" was not known by this kind of defected members, but it has changed in the present. Now these defected members have come to visit us!


    They knew it would happen.


    But they didn''t expect this day to come so soon!


    After all, although they were seriously injured, those who defected were also seriously injured.


    They think that when these defectors come back and come to their homes, they will almost all come back.


    However, they think a lot. They haven''t made any progress in recovery yet. These members come to us!"They are outside, we are inside After all, it''s limited! " The ice and snow day clan sighed.


    The "pure land" is very good, but it belongs to a closed environment, in which resources can not be recycled, especially the more precious resources, the more difficult to regenerate.


    Under such circumstances, precious resources in the "pure land" will be used up.


    On the outside, it''s very different.


    There is everything outside. Resources can be recycled.


    It has a lot to do with the fact that all the members who have defected can recover in such a fast way.


    "Let''s not talk about that. We Get ready to fight! "


    Then, the head of the ice and snow day clan''s eyes glowed.


    As he said, it''s no use mentioning those things again. Now the most important thing is how to defend the defected members!


    There''s something important here for the defectors, and they will never let it go.


    Next, those defected members will surely come to more members and strong ones!


    Such a fight, they must be prepared in advance, otherwise, they are bound to end, will not be more optimistic!


    "Please help!"


    An elder said, "in our current state, there is no way to deal with them. We need to ask other Tianzu for help!"


    "Need help!"


    "Yes!"


    Many elders nodded in agreement with the proposal.


    They are now, coming out of closed doors, a huge consumption.


    And if we let them fight, it will undoubtedly make them consume more!


    What they consume is not their strength, but their vitality!


    It''s not easy for them to survive. If they fight against each other again, they will face great danger!


    "The situation of other Tianzu is not optimistic, just like us. Even if we ask for help, we will not get the result we want." Said the leader of ice snow sky clan.


    As he said, other Tianzu, like their ice and snow Tianzu, paid a very heavy price to fight against that kind of material!


    At present, the situation of other Tian ethnic groups is also not optimistic. They are in a state of lingering, and can only prolong their vitality by closing their doors.


    Therefore, the leader of xuexuetian clan said that even if he asked for help, he could not get the desired result.


    Later, they decided to make preparations on the one hand, and on the other hand, they asked for help from other Tianzu.


    "Thank you!"


    On the other side, Wang Chen finds Ye Feng and thanks Ye Feng solemnly.


    If there is no Ye Feng this time, he is doomed to be very miserable.


    After all, without Ye Feng''s notice, the family didn''t know how he was, and he could not survive in the hands of those creatures.


    "Nothing." Ye Feng answers with a smile and doesn''t care.


    He then opened his mouth and asked Wang Chen about the creatures.


    Wang Chen did not hide from Ye Feng. He told Ye Feng all about the living things.


    "It looks like a bad situation!" Ye Feng frowns and feels the trouble and crisis.


    "Yes, it''s really bad."


    Wang Chen opened his mouth and said, "I wanted to leave Daoyou here for a few more days, but now I can''t. Daoyou''d better leave now!"


    Ye Feng is kind to him. He doesn''t want Ye Feng to be implicated. He wants Ye Feng to leave here first.


    After all, once those creatures are killed, they are doomed to be bloody here.


    They don''t have a big advantage here. It''s not easy for Ye Feng to stay here.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng is likely to be involved in paying a great price.


    "I''d better stay." Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "I am very clear about the harm of that kind of material. I can''t flinch from fighting with that kind of material!"


    "I''ll stay and do as much as I can!"


    His eyes were shining and his words were firm.


    Even though he knew that it would cost him a lot, even his life, he did not hesitate to stay here.


    "Let''s go." Wang Chen dissuades Ye Feng from staying. After all, the cost of staying is too high.


    However, he finally agreed that Ye Feng would stay.


    As time goes by, the whole ice and snow people are busy preparing, and one day, the horn of war is blowing!


    Those other defectors, here they are!


    "So many people!"


    "A lot of powerful people with amazing strength!"


    When they came to the outside, many creatures were frightened. The number of members of the defected other side was too many. There were thousands of them, far more than their side!It is better to develop outside than inside!


    In the same time, not only did they not cure their own injuries, but also many members died in the process, because they failed to cure the wounds and died!


    But the other members who defected, they not only healed all their injuries, but also developed stronger and bigger. The number of members far exceeded them!


    "This time, step on you!"


    Among the other members who defected, a figure riding on the golden giant beast said in a cold voice.


    In his body, there is a breath of upper class. Obviously, he belongs to the powerful with the right to speak!


    Otherwise, he would never have such a heavy upper breath!


    "You say it doesn''t count!"


    Leng hum, the leader of ice sky clan, stands on the top of the cloud. There is ice under his feet. Ice lotus blossoms one after another. He is extremely extraordinary and detached.


    "Ha ha, ''patriarch'', are you only bluffing like this now?"


    The figure above the golden beast sneers and looks at the leader of the ice and snow sky clan with great disdain. "Don''t pretend to be the" leader ", I can see your reality at a glance!"


    He''s not lying, he''s telling the truth.


    He is powerful and has a high level.


    If there is any problem with the leader of ice snow sky clan, he can see it very clearly!


    In front of him, although he looks very strong on the surface, he is very clear that this is just the disguise of the ice and snow sky clan leader. The ice and snow sky clan leader inside is very weak!


    He has great assurance and confidence. If he is allowed to fight with such a leader, he can easily defeat him completely.


    He looked at the ice and snow members behind the leader of ice and snow sky clan, and his heart was more confident.


    The members of the ice and snow Tianzu behind the leader of the ice and snow Tianzu all have huge problems. They are completely disabled!


    On their side, they are all at their peak!


    In comparison, the advantage they have here is too great!


    If they can''t wipe out this time, there''s no doubt about it!


    "If we drain the blood from our bodies, we will not be like you!"


    The leader of ice and snow sky clan drank coldly and said: "how can our ice and snow sky clan appear to you who are greedy for life and afraid of death!"!? If I had known that, I should have killed all of you when you were young! "


    He was so angry and angry.


    Although all the nine Tianzu have rebellious members, the largest number is still their ice and snow Tianzu!


    He really can''t figure out why there are so many people who have no conscience and are greedy for life and fear of death among them!?

 Chapter 3033

    "Greedy for life and afraid of death?"


    The figure on the golden beast laughed scornfully.


    He looked at the leader of the ice snow sky clan and said, "you may not have the qualification to say that to us! You are not afraid of death!? If you are not greedy for life and fear of death, why don''t you fight until the last moment, and why do you want to hide here? "


    "It''s not fear of death!" Leng Shoudao, the clan leader of ice and snow days.


    He didn''t want to fight to the last minute.


    However, he could not do so.


    The other nine members of Tianzu cannot do the same.


    Because, they are still carrying a mission, because, they are hope!


    If they don''t die, the cultivation civilization will not be considered to be extinct, and the inheritance will not be considered to be broken.


    When they are completely recovered, they can come out to fight again and hope to stop those substances!


    At the same time, after the new era, we need their guidance!


    Although they were seriously injured, they have not been able to recover completely so far, and have not been guided in several eras.


    However, it is only temporary after all.


    Once they are fully recovered, they will guide the new era and spread their heritage civilization.


    In the era before them, that''s it!


    After their complete recovery, they went out from here to guide the creatures in the new era and spread and inherit civilization.


    "Too much bullshit for you!"


    The figure on the golden beast said, "no matter what, today''s you are doomed to be flattened by us!"


    Boom!


    After his voice fell to the ground, he rode on the golden beast and took the lead in killing the past!


    And those who followed him, without hesitation and delay, made quick moves and rushed forward!


    "Kill!"


    The leader of ice and snow day clan drank coldly, his body was straight, and he led the way to kill him.


    And other members of the ice and snow Tianzu, without exception, try their best to push their own strength to the extreme and face the past!


    Ye Feng is no exception. It shines all over the body, creating a sensation of powerful magic and arcane art. Welcome to kill!


    Boom!


    In a flash, this place has become a horrible battlefield, full of frightening and frightening power fluctuations!


    This battle is undoubtedly a battle of life and death. The murderous spirit of both sides is very heavy!


    When they are fighting together, they are fiercer than each other. No one has any reservation. They all try their best to push the strength they have to the utmost extent!


    Explosions are heard all the time, and the fight is as fierce as it is.


    Both of them have used the most powerful means and strength when they came up. No one has given anyone a chance, and they want to kill each other!


    Blood is constantly spilling down, and the ice and snow Tianzu are basically vulnerable.


    There are big problems with each of their members.


    Drag such a big problem of the body of the first battle, which is no doubt very difficult for them, but also very bad for them!


    However, they have no choice.


    The members who defected have already arrived here.


    And this is the last place they can retreat. They have no place to retreat.


    So, for them, this war is a war of breaking through all boats. They have no way to retreat!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and his body is full of fierce evil spirit.


    These traitors are all under that kind of material.


    And he also hated those substances to the extreme.


    Under such circumstances, he will never stay and kill these traitors as much as possible!


    He made a strong hand, and the power of sensationalism was enough to be terrifying and astonishing. Between his fists, a large number of traitors were killed by him!


    "You''re a killer!?"


    A cold laugh sounded, and someone stared at Ye Feng.


    He is a strong man with a very special and amazing breath.


    There is no doubt that he is very powerful and terrifying.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for him to emit such a special and amazing breath!


    In fact, it is.


    This creature is not simple. It''s in the dominant state. It''s the best in the main slaughter state. It''s terrifying!


    He once had the record of war, is also very amazing, he once killed a Daozu territory''s combat power!


    Good!


    He did kill the power of a Daozu kingdom!


    Although the war was extremely difficult, he also suffered a lot of trauma.


    However, he finally defeated the war power of that Daozu territory and killed that Daozu territory!This is undoubtedly very frightening!


    You know, with the higher and higher realm, it''s obviously not so realistic that you want to fight across the ranks to win!


    Historically, there have been very few creatures who have been able to do this successfully!


    However, he was able to do this. When he dominated the territory, he killed the fighting power of Daozu territory!


    It''s really frightening. It''s not something ordinary creatures can do!


    Boom boom!


    He stepped out step by step, with extraordinary terror and dread. In an instant, he came to Ye Feng''s front, and made a ferocious and dreadful attack on Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng raises his hand, and a fist collides with the hand of the living creature.


    Bang, a huge collision, leaf wind figure back, it is some invincible!


    His Qi and blood are rolling inside him. It''s very fierce. He can''t help but want to spray blood out of his mouth!


    For him, this is undoubtedly very incredible!


    You know, he didn''t just enter the realm of domination. He has been in the realm of domination for a long time!


    In this way, his strength in the dominant territory is definitely greater than that of the big tribes.


    But it is just like this that he is so invincible when he collides with this creature, which can completely show how terrible and terrible this creature is!


    If this creature had not been so terrible, it would never have had such an impact on him!


    However, even so, the luster in his eyes is still very bright and bright, without any fear!


    In the first time, he opened the eighth secret place of the holy body. At the same time, he also opened all the treasures of human body in his body. He drew all the strength out of it and made his state soar to the highest level!


    "Kill!"


    He drank coldly, with a strong sense of killing, and came out to collide with the living creature again.


    This collision, but only just collided together, the face of the creature, there is a strange flash!


    The power of Ye Feng''s outburst is really too horrible and terrible, far beyond his imagination, which he did not think of at all!


    "Look down on you!"


    The creature snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed, and he always felt something was wrong.


    Soon, he realized what was wrong!


    "You are not a member of the ice and snow race!"


    His pupils twitched, he said with great certainty.


    Members of the ice and snow Tianzu all have big problems, but he didn''t feel any problems in Ye Feng, which is very wrong and abnormal!


    And this made him immediately confirm that Ye Feng was not a member of the ice and snow Tianzu. Otherwise, Ye Feng''s body could never be said to have no problem at all!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng looks cold and stern, with no superfluous words at all.


    His double fists became a sensation again. He pushed the mystery of Tiandi fist to the extreme and killed it forward!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion rang in an instant.


    Ye Feng and that creature, once again fierce and terrifying fighting together!


    This collision is more terrible than the previous one!


    Ye Feng and the living creature did their best!


    In an instant, their fight here has reached an extremely intense level!


    After a period of time, the living creature spits blood at the mouth and is hit by Ye Feng''s fist. He is hit hard!


    Ye Feng was decisive and did not hesitate to kill the creature. After he hit the creature hard, he didn''t give the creature any chance to breathe. He quickly killed the creature!


    Although the creature is strong, the leaf wind is obviously stronger.


    Ye Feng, who is going all out, is totally beyond the power of this creature!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, the living creature tried to resist Ye Feng''s killing, but it failed to resist, was killed by Ye Feng, and died on the spot!


    But this kind of situation, also just appeared in the leaf wind side only.


    That''s far from the case elsewhere.


    Other places, did not win such a victory, died more or members of the ice and snow day clan!


    There are big problems among the members of the ice and snow Tianzu. Such problems make it difficult for them to exert their own combat power to the maximum, which undoubtedly makes them very passive and hard to be the opponents of those traitors!


    For a while, members of ice and snow Tianzu died and were seriously injured!


    "Didn''t you ask for help?"


    The figure on the golden beast sneers at the leader of the ice and snow sky clan.


    He also has a great advantage here. The leader of the ice and snow sky clan is badly hurt by him, and his body is full of shocking scars!He is very clear that the leader of ice snow sky clan must have asked for help from other Tianzu.


    But obviously, the other Tianzu didn''t come here!


    Otherwise, other Tianzu have already joined the battle!


    And for this, he also thought of it early!


    He is also very clear about the situation of other Tianzu. He must be very unhappy.


    There must be big problems in all the other members of Tianzu.


    In such a case, the strong members of other Tianzu will not come to support. After all, the cost of coming to support is too great!


    "Kill!"


    Ice and snow days clan leader cold drink, did not give a positive answer, its whole body is shining, burst out more terrifying and terrible power, forward to kill!


    For help.


    He did it naturally.


    However, the result he got was not so ideal.


    Other Tianzu declined them.


    And the reason why other Tians refuse them is that it is difficult for them to invite other Tians to help them.


    The reason why other Tianzu refuse them is that they have no recovery at all, and their strength is totally bad. Even if they come here to help, they will not play a role!


    They also witnessed the situation of other members of the Tian nationality, which is really not so good. It''s similar to their situation. The injuries are very serious, and they haven''t recovered at all.


    Poop poop!


    With more and more blood spraying, the number of dead members of ice and snow Tianzu has increased.


    The gap is too big!


    On the one hand, we are in peak condition, on the other hand, we have a lot of problems.


    In this case, the result must have been doomed!


    "Kill!"


    On the other side, Ye Feng completely killed his eyes.


    He saw too many dead members of the ice and snow Tianzu, which made him angry and killed.


    He tried his best to save the ice and snow members, but his strength was limited, and the ice and snow members he could save were limited!


    And he himself is constantly being stared at by some creatures.


    These creatures continue to kill him, which makes it difficult for him to rescue other members of the ice and snow group!


    Because of this, he also fell into a great passivity and crisis!


    However, even if so, he did not give up. The bright luster in his eyes is still very bright and bright!


    "Jiubaotianshu!"


    He drank a lot and offered the second light for killing.


    This is not the first time that he used the second skylight to kill. When he was in front, he used the second skylight!


    The second light power is extremely powerful and terrifying.


    However, the consumption of the second sky light is also enormous!


    Ye Feng used the second sky light for many times, which was undoubtedly very serious for him!


    However, he has no choice!


    Those creatures, one by one, are more terrifying and terrifying, and the number is very large. If he doesn''t use all his means and strength, then he can''t kill those creatures at all!


    Boom boom!


    The more terrifying and terrible explosion sounded, and the battle came to a more intense and white hot level, and the dead members of the ice and snow Tianzu also changed more!


    "Said to step flat you, then must step flat you!"


    The figure riding on the golden beast laughed and looked proud.


    Now all of them have completely occupied the upper hand. The end has already been doomed. The ice and snow Tianzu are doomed to be completely destroyed by them!


    "Even if we die, we are better than you!" Ice and snow day race grows up to drink, does not have the slightest fear.


    He was bleeding all over.


    However, he is still in the fight of death, without any fear and retreat!


    "Then you will die!"


    The figure of riding on the golden beast opens up, then he begins to break out, breaking out a more powerful force, to kill the leader of the ice and snow sky clan!


    Poof, the leader of ice and snow sky clan was hurt. His left shoulder exploded and he was hurt heavily.


    However, he is still fighting, never retreating!


    "Stick to it!"


    The figure riding on the golden beast drank coldly and said: "it''s useless! Die for me! "


    Then, his eyes showed fierce light, surging out of the more terrifying and terrible power, and he would kill the past, to completely kill the clan leader of ice snow sky!


    The leader of xuexuetian clan is obviously very weak.


    And the shadow riding on the golden beast, the power surging out of the incomparable terror and horror.


    If such terror and terrible power fall on the leader of the ice and snow sky clan, the leader of the ice and snow sky clan will undoubtedly suffer more serious damage as a result!Even the leader of the ice and snow day clan is likely to die in this terrible and terrible force!


    "We It''s late! "


    "Sorry!"


    At this time, the area suddenly rings again and again, and other creatures come here!


    The members of the nine heavenly families finally came here!


    They didn''t want to come.


    However, they couldn''t bear to see the ice and snow Tianzu completely destroyed!


    In particular, they have figured it out at the end.


    These creatures will not let the ice and snow Tianzu go when they get those things.


    At that time, their fate is also destined to be the same as the members of the ice and snow sky clan!


    So, they finally came here!


    "How about you coming!"!? It''s just to get more bodies here! "


    The figure riding on the golden beast drinks cold without fear.


    All the other members of Tianzu come here.


    However, these strong members of Tianzu, without exception, all have big problems.


    In this case, they have nothing to fear and worry about!


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, there are terrible explosions. The nine members of Tianzu are engaged in fierce and terrible battles with these creatures!


    Fortunately, other members of Tianzu came here in time and saved the leader of xuexuetian. Otherwise, the leader of xuexuetian will surely die in the hands of the creature riding on the golden beast!


    "Thank you!"


    The head of ice snow sky clan said gratefully.


    That is to say, other members of Tianzu come here. If not, not only will he die, but other members of ice and snow Tianzu are also doomed to die here!


    "Nothing!"


    "This is what we should do!"


    "We should apologize to you! We should not refuse you. We should come here and fight with you in the first time! "


    Other members of the Tianzu strongmen said.


    The apology in their hearts is really great. If they come early, the casualties of ice and snow Tianzu will not be so great.


    However, they are also very clear that this is not the time for guilt!


    What they need to do now is to turn this guilt into a force and drive these traitors back, or even kill them all!


    "Let''s fight together!"


    "Kill!"


    Members of the ice and snow Tianzu roared, and their eyes showed the light of hope!


    There are other members of Tianzu coming to help. They really have hope, hope to defeat these traitors and even kill them!


    For a time, they were all extremely excited and excited, and the power they burst out was also much stronger than before!


    "You are doomed not to succeed!"


    Ice and snow days clan head cold drink, also full of hope!

 Chapter 3034

    When the other Tianzu arrived, the strong ones were all counted, and they provided all-round support to the ice and snow Tianzu.


    It''s a great kindness and a great righteousness.


    In the long years, other members of Tianzu were also seriously injured, but they have not been cured yet. They are still seriously injured.


    Under such circumstances, it is undoubtedly a righteous act for them to come here in full!


    You know, in such a situation, even if they walk more, they will consume a lot!


    But even so, they came!


    "See that!? That''s why you can never win! We have righteousness and dreams in our hearts, which you will never have! "


    Ye Feng is also very excited.


    He was covered with blood, and there were startling scars everywhere. However, he was still fighting and never retreated!


    A flag flutters in ancient times, with the power of extreme horror and terror fluctuating and surging. A large number of traitors are hit hard by him!


    Defeat like a mountain!


    All the other Tianzu have arrived, even if these strong members are in a very wrong state, their strength is not at the peak, they are in a weak period.


    However, the means they have are amazing and powerful!


    Poop poop!


    The blood gushed, like rain, dyed this place red completely, and the casualties of those traitors became even worse.


    The figure riding on the golden beast is the leader of the traitor.


    He was injured more seriously, with more blood flowing. Many parts of his body showed cold white bone stubble, and the breath it sent out was extremely weak.


    The golden beast under his seat is more seriously injured. His whole body is out of shape. He can''t even stand on the ground!


    "Go!"


    The leader of the traitor gnawed his teeth and had no choice but to retreat!


    If he does not withdraw, they will all die here if we continue to fight like this!


    After all, he did not expect that other Tianzu would be able to carry out this kind of support unnecessarily!


    At the same time, he also thinks about the strength of other Tianzu strongmen too weak.


    If he wants to come, even if all the other Tianzu strongmen come, they will not play a great role.


    But he was totally wrong.


    After the other Tianzu strong men arrived here, they played a very important role. Their strength is very powerful and terrible!


    Tianzu.


    This is the existence standing at the peak of practice.


    Even if they are very weak, they are still strong.


    A thin camel is bigger than a horse!


    This sentence can fully prove this!


    The number of creatures they came here is very large, but the number of creatures they went back to is very small!


    If you estimate, the creatures they returned didn''t come to Chengdu!


    However, they are not here after all.


    Ice and snow Tianzu and other Tianzu didn''t pursue.


    They want to pursue and kill all these traitors, but they have no such power.


    To defeat these traitors has exhausted their power.


    If they want to chase up and kill all these traitors, it is impossible, or even very likely to kill all their own lives!


    "Thank you!"


    At the end of the battle, the leader of ice and snow Tianzu sincerely thanked other members of Tianzu strongmen.


    This time, I really want to thank other members of Tianzu strongmen.


    If there are no other members of Tianzu strong to help them, their fate will be very miserable!


    They did their best and failed to resist the rebellious creatures.


    If other members of Tianzu strongmen do not come to help, their ice and snow Tianzu will be eliminated completely!


    "It''s not over yet..."


    "The last ''pure land'' is not guaranteed!"


    The other strong Tianzu people began with a sigh.


    Originally, "pure land" was safe enough not to be known by those substances.


    But now, all the traitors have come here. The pure land has been fully exposed. It''s only a matter of time before that kind of material is killed!


    Their hearts sank, more unwilling.


    Now, they are in a very wrong state. They are not ready for World War I at all.


    If the battle starts, they will not add strength to the battle. They will be fine if they don''t delay!


    "The difference between the yuan and the yuan in that century was so far that even a Tianzu did not appear!"


    With a sigh, the leader of ice snow Tian ethnic group said: "we have been hurt too much this time. We have not been able to spread the cultivation civilization and inheritance in the new era, nor have we been able to help the rise of the new Tian ethnic group."


    They belong to the last group of Tianzu to enter the "pure land".However, before they entered the "pure land", they were hurt so much that they could not fight back for several generations, and they were always in a state of lingering!


    In the century yuan, they failed to spread the cultivation civilization and inheritance. In the years before the century yuan, they also failed to spread the cultivation civilization and inheritance.


    Tianzu, this has always been the mainstay against that kind of material.


    And in several eras, there was no Tianzu, they really can''t imagine what kind of picture it would be, how the creatures in these eras fight against that kind of material!?


    Don''t even think about it, the process of its confrontation must be extremely sad and miserable!


    One day, the confrontational process is still extremely difficult and miserable. Without the Tianzu, it is doomed to be more difficult and miserable!


    "The era of annihilation, wait for the new era to reach its peak, and then carry out the annihilation again and again. What do they want to do?"


    One day, the powerful people asked this question, which they didn''t know for a long time.


    That creature has the ability to completely destroy all regions.


    But that creature did not.


    All he did was to destroy the era of annihilation. He killed all the living creatures and left none.


    This is not the case twice at a time. It is the case in every era. It is also a puzzle that they don''t know how long they have.


    For what!?


    They can''t think!


    That material does not extinguish all hope, but leaves them with the opportunity to regenerate.


    They all doubt that their "pure land" has long been discovered by those substances.


    It''s just that the materials don''t want to kill them, and deliberately don''t do anything to them.


    Of course, it''s just doubt.


    They can''t take this suspicion seriously.


    If they think wrong, those materials really didn''t find out here, everything is just that they think more, and they didn''t take any precautions, then waiting for their end, is doomed to be unimaginable!


    "We To migrate! "


    Finally, the head of xuexuetian nationality made a decision.


    You can''t stay here.


    If that kind of material is really killed, they are doomed to resist even if they try their best!


    When their strength is still at its peak, they can''t resist those substances. In their present state, they can''t even resist those substances!


    "Migration!"


    "Yes!"


    Other Tianzu strongmen nodded and agreed that migration was necessary.


    No matter what, they can''t wait to die like this, otherwise, they are doomed to die in the end!


    Of course, this kind of migration, they can not say to do.


    It''s just an idea.


    If they want to realize this idea, there are undoubtedly many things to do!


    For this, they are very clear, but they still do not hesitate and waver, to carry out a thorough migration!


    It''s not a simple thing to find and open up such a "pure land" again.


    The place where "pure land" is located is extremely mysterious and connected with the immortal real mystery, so it can play such an effect. Even those substances have been blinded in the past, and they have not been found.


    And they want to find such a "pure land" again. It''s hard to know!


    "There is a great secret in the immortal world. Although our" pure land "has something to do with it, compared with the great secret in the immortal world, there is nothing here!"


    "If we want to find a safe place again, we have to fight against the real secrets in the immortal land," said the leader of ice snow sky clan


    Good!


    Only when they really break the great mystery of immortality, or when they come into contact with each other, can they do so.


    Otherwise, they are doomed not to be safe.


    "The real mystery, how could it be so easy to explore?"


    "Yes!"


    All the other Tianzu strong people sigh and open their mouths, and their faces are very complicated.


    The real big secret has been explored and solved by powerful people since it was very long ago.


    However, there has never been a strong person who can really touch the great secret of immortality!


    The "pure land" here is the highest level mystery that those strong people come into contact with!


    They want to go one step further. It''s too hard, almost impossible.


    "It''s going on after all!" "If we can succeed, we will all have the power to fight against that kind of material," said the leader of ice snow sky clan


    The real big secret, it''s too amazing, too rebellious.


    If they can really explore this kind of big secret, let alone thoroughly, even if they have a higher understanding of this kind of big secret, then they will definitely benefit a lot!They''re not sure they''ll have the power to fight that stuff!


    "We can''t do it alone. We need to try to connect with the creatures and the strong in other eras!"


    "Not bad! There are also Tianzu in those eras, and some of them are better than us! "


    Said the other Tianzu strongmen.


    They are only in the corner of the era here. Among other corners of the era, there are more and more powerful creatures.


    Those are even more ancient and distant than their era!


    Later, they began to discuss how to contact the strong members in the corner of other eras.


    It''s not that easy to connect.


    There are some special forces between the corner of era and the corner of era, which are not so easy to cross.


    Especially for them, it is more difficult to cross.


    They are very clear about how difficult this power is to cross, which makes them very sad, do not know how to do.


    "We can''t, but someone can!"


    At this time, the head of the ice and snow day clan has a fine eye.


    "Who!?" Asked the other Tianzu strongmen.


    "I don''t know his name. I''ll call him over. He''s still the benefactor of our ice and snow people!" Ice snow days clan leader way.


    Later, he issued an order to let members of the ice and snow day race bring Ye Feng here.


    In a short time, Ye Feng was brought here.


    "You are the new life of the century!"


    The head of xuexuetian nationality looked at Ye Feng and said.


    He felt the breath of the century yuan in Ye Feng, so he found Ye Feng.


    Other Tianzu strongmen also felt the smell of the century yuan in Ye Feng. Suddenly, they understood why the leader of ice snow Tianzu wanted to find Ye Feng.


    The special power between the corner of era and the corner of era is very difficult for them to cross.


    However, there is not such a big limit for the metazoans of that century!


    Ye Feng, as a living creature of the Yuan Dynasty, can indeed help them to inform and deliver messages to other eras.


    "Yes, patriarch." Ye Feng nodded back.


    "In your realm, you can come here unexpectedly, which is a little unusual..."


    The head of xuexuetian clan squinted and looked up and down at the leaf wind.


    Normally speaking, in terms of the state of leaf wind, it is very difficult for leaf wind to come to this "pure land".


    However, Ye Feng actually appears here, which is very strange and makes him not think about it.


    When other Tianzu strongmen heard what the leader of Xuexue Tianzu said, they all felt very strange and focused on Ye Feng.


    For a short time, their faces changed one by one.


    "Reverse Yin and Yang!"


    "Time and space cause and effect have been changed!"


    They can''t help exclaiming. Their faces are unbelievable. How can it be!?


    Even if they are Tianzu, they can''t do it!


    Even among the strong that they know, even those invincible in ancient times, they can''t do it!


    "The supreme emperor!"


    Soon, they thought of the highest and never appeared!


    In addition to this realm, they really can''t think of any other creatures in the realm that can do this!


    "The supreme emperor of the future!"


    "The supreme emperor has appeared. What is the future!"


    They were shocked. From Ye Feng''s breath of reversing Yin and Yang, they speculated that this was a supreme emperor from the future!


    However, they can''t speculate when it comes from.


    Although it has something to do with their current weakness.


    But in fact, the relationship is not too big.


    Even if their strength is at its peak, it''s hard for them to determine when their future will be!


    The realm of the supreme emperor is not something they can speculate about!


    They were shocked. No wonder Ye Feng could come here at such a low level.


    Ye Feng has a big secret. It''s no surprise that he can appear here.


    Shua!


    The sun was shining, and Ye Feng raised his hand and sacrificed the Shennong tripod.


    "Are you able to sense the blood in the tripod?" Ye Feng asked.


    He now knows a lot of things. He knows the reason for the establishment of the Tianzu and what the Tianzu bears.


    Such a Tianzu, he wants to help as much as possible.


    The only thing that he can help Tianzu is the blood in Shennong Ding.


    "Yes!"


    The face of the leader of ice and snow Tian nationality and other powerful Tian nationality changed in a flash, and they sensed the existence of the blood in the tripod.Is that the blood of the supreme emperor!? Their hearts become more shocked!


    If it is, it is too amazing!


    They are extremely careful to detect and sense the drop of blood.


    However, they are in such a bad state now that there is no way to fully understand the root and origin of that drop of blood!


    Time is not long, they received all kinds of induction, dare not continue.


    They are in such a bad condition now that they dare not continue.


    If they go on like this, they are likely to have big problems!


    Ye Feng saw this scene and quickly collected the Shennong tripod.


    He wants to help, and doesn''t want to harm the leader of ice and snow Tianzu and other Tianzu strongmen.


    It''s a mess!


    Ice snow day clan leader and other day clan strong person, their heart changes incomparably complex.


    In the future, there will be the supreme emperor who only exists in the legend!


    Can''t we do that? Can''t even the supreme supreme being, such as the supreme emperor, completely destroy those substances? Do we need to use such means as reversing Yin and Yang, changing the cause and effect of time and space to make changes!?


    When they think of this place, they all feel very bad.


    Even the supreme emperor can''t completely destroy those materials, which is undoubtedly a very bad thing for them, and makes them almost despair!


    "Does our insistence work?"


    A strong voice hoarse said.


    The supreme emperor, the supreme transcendent existence, can''t solve the problem.


    This is really a very desperate thing!


    "Useful! Of course it works! "


    The head of xuexuetian clan opened his mouth and said firmly, "if we don''t insist, will there be supreme existence like the supreme emperor in the future?"


    "The cause and effect of time and space have been changed. Everything is out of control!"


    "That character must have a deep meaning to do this!"


    "We can''t just give up. We must stick to it. Otherwise, we don''t know what will happen!"


    The head of the ice snow sky clan kept saying.


    "Yes!"


    "Can''t give up!"


    In a short time, all the other Tianzu strongmen also tried to sweep away the despairing thoughts in their hearts and set up a firm belief in their hearts.


    The leader of ice and snow sky clan is right. The cause and effect of time and space have been changed. What will happen in the future is uncertain!


    They can''t be so self defeating, they can''t do anything like this.


    Otherwise, what will happen in the future will probably not be what the character intended!


    "The future is yet to come!"


    "Not bad! Otherwise, why did the character do it again!? If there''s no future, that character won''t do it! "


    After they think it through, they not only empty all the despair in their hearts, but also become hopeful on the contrary!

 Chapter 3035

    Reverse Yin and Yang, change the cause and effect of time and space!


    Such means, even if it is the supreme emperor of heaven, can never be accomplished easily. It must pay a great price!


    Especially, the most terrifying and terrible thing is that when the cause and effect of time and space is changed, the supreme emperor will be wiped out completely and will no longer exist!


    If the future is out of the question, how could the supreme emperor do so!?


    It''s impossible!


    Think through this nod, the strong of each day clan all immediately change full of hope!


    "We came to you to do us a favor."


    "Snow sky clan chief said to Ye Feng.


    He will find Ye Feng''s purpose, all of which have been said.


    He hoped that Ye Feng could go to the corner of other eras to inform the creatures in the corner of other eras.


    After hearing this, Ye Feng didn''t promise to come down directly, but said thoughtfully, "maybe you don''t need to do this!"


    He went on to explain: "now, the situation is different from what the predecessors thought. There may have been a big problem with that kind of material!"


    Later, he told the story in detail for the leader of ice and snow Tianzu and other Tianzu strongmen.


    That kind of material really seems to have problems, and the problems should be very serious. It can''t be seen casually, but it can only come out after being guided by the sky robbery!


    "That''s how it turned out!"


    "How could this happen?"


    "What happened in the years we didn''t know!"


    These days, the strong people of the clan opened their mouths and their faces were full of shock.


    There''s something wrong with that material. How can we do it? Who did it again!


    It''s unbelievable!


    "I don''t know what happened! However, as far as the younger generation knows, all this is true. " Ye Feng said.


    For that matter, Ye Feng knows very little about it.


    However, as he said, although he didn''t know exactly what happened, there was a great possibility that there was something wrong with that material!


    That''s what he saw with his own eyes. Under the guidance of the scourge, that kind of material will appear!


    And in the years before this, that kind of material is absolutely not so, its way of appearance is very free, how to come out is how to come out!


    "Thank you for telling us this. It''s very helpful for us!" Ice snow days clan head sincerely said to Ye Feng.


    As he said, what Ye Feng said really helped them a lot.


    If ye Feng didn''t tell them this, they would be very worried about how to fight against the coming attack of those substances.


    After Ye Feng told them all this, they undoubtedly had some bottom in their heart and no worries like that!


    Finally, they separated, and all the other Tianzu strongmen returned to their places.


    There seems to be a big problem with that substance, and the things they worry about will not happen either.


    They''re afraid that material will kill you!


    But now, although they still have worries, they are not so worried.


    Even if that kind of material is really coming, that kind of material must be a minority, not as serious!


    If they work together to fight, they can''t either!


    Ye Feng followed the leader of the ice and snow sky clan and returned to the location of the ice and snow sky clan.


    After returning to the ice and snow day clan''s location, the leader of ice and snow day clan and other strong people all entered the cultivation.


    In this war, they consumed too much. If they didn''t practice this kind of training, they would probably die!


    Compared with these strong ones, the members with lower strength do not need this.


    Their strength level is not high, even though they were also severely hurt at the beginning.


    But because of their low level of strength, these wounds are not so hard to be cured.


    The strong members of the family are not in peak condition and are in weak condition, but they are different. They are in peak condition now and are not weak at all.


    Although they are not in a weak state, they also suffered a lot from that war.


    They are all practicing and adjusting.


    Leaf wind is no exception. It is adjusted and cured.


    In this war, he expended a lot and suffered a lot of damage.


    If he doesn''t adjust and cure himself, he will have a lot of problems.


    "This is Baining Yuanhua, which is very helpful for healing!"


    Wang Chen opens his mouth and brings over the source flower of Baining. He gives it to Ye Feng to refine it.


    This time, Ye Feng played a very important role.In this case, they are also very generous to Yefeng, without any stinginess, to ensure that Yefeng can be completely recovered and cured.


    The leaf wind did not push off.


    His injury is really too serious. Even if he has rehabilitation, it is very difficult to cure his own injury.


    Because in that war, he had used rehabilitation many times. Now if he wants to completely cure his own injury, he must use the power of Tiancai and Dibao.


    Otherwise, he really didn''t know when he would be able to completely cure these injuries!


    After he took the flower of Baining, he immediately began refining.


    The effect of Baining Yuanhua is very powerful. As soon as Ye Feng begins to refine, a very comfortable feeling comes out of the body.


    He was refining little by little, and his own injuries were recovering and healing little by little.


    Baining source flower, which is absolutely a very rare and transcendent Tiancai Dibao, has an unimaginable effect.


    But even so, Ye Feng took a long time, and finally cured himself completely!


    He stood up, and the whole man was astonishing and exuberant.


    This time, he not only cured himself completely, but also benefited greatly.


    The power of Baining Yuanhua is too huge.


    After healing his wounds, there are still a lot of these forces left. They have been refined into their own strength by him!


    He did not end his practice, but continued to practice.


    He wants to merge his magic skills!


    Those supernatural treasures of Dharma soldiers passed down to him a lot of powerful magical techniques, which he cultivated.


    Now, he wants to integrate these powerful magic skills!


    If he can do this, his own strength is bound to become more powerful!


    We should know that these inheritance, no matter what kind of inheritance, are extremely amazing and not simple.


    If he is able to succeed, he will not have to think much about it, but he will certainly be able to ensure that his own combat power will be greatly enhanced!


    Later, he calmed down, carried out these inheritance and integration!


    In this process, he sacrificed to the golden emperor and entered that special time space.


    This kind of inheritance and integration is undoubtedly very time-consuming. If he doesn''t enter that special space, it''s a waste of time. He doesn''t know when he can completely inherit these things together.


    Therefore, he carried out inheritance and integration in that special time and space!


    This process is undoubtedly very difficult!


    After all, these heritages are extremely powerful and hegemonic. It is undoubtedly a very difficult thing to integrate these heritages.


    If you want to do something else, you can''t do it.


    But for Ye Feng, although such a thing is extremely difficult, it is definitely not impossible!


    After all, he has done such a thing and integrated many magic skills!


    He is very experienced in this respect!


    Although the magic skills to be integrated this time are extremely amazing, he is sure that he can succeed!


    Little by little, a long time passed quickly.


    Sure enough, it''s not the case for Ye Feng when it comes to almost impossible things for other creatures. Ye Feng has a great chance to succeed!


    In this period of time after a long time, leaf wind harvest, and this harvest is also very big!


    His integration is going well.


    If he continues in this way, he will eventually merge all these magic skills together!


    Time flies again like this!


    It''s a very long time. Ye Feng, finally, successfully integrated these magic skills together!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are open, and there are terrible beams shooting.


    With the integration of inheritance, he has undoubtedly benefited greatly from it, and his strength has been greatly enhanced!


    "Go, test the results!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, coming out of that special time and space.


    Although his refining process is extremely long, it is only in that special time and space.


    Outside, it''s actually just the past few days!


    That special time and space time, and the outside time, there is a very big difference, almost a hundred years last day!


    If the time of a few days is calculated according to the time in that special time space, it will be hundreds of years!It took Ye Feng hundreds of years to fully integrate those inheritance. From this point, we can fully see how terrible and amazing these inheritance are!


    If these inheritances are not as horrible and amazing, Ye Feng can''t say it took such a long time to integrate them!


    After coming out of that special time and space, Ye Feng found a living creature in the realm of domination and wanted to fight with it.


    "Good!" The master of the living environment smiled and agreed.


    They are very friendly to Ye Feng, who is their friend.


    How can they refuse to fight with friends? They won''t refuse!


    Later, the dominant creature came to one of their battlefields with Ye Feng.


    There is a very powerful force in that battlefield. They compete with each other in this battlefield.


    "Come on."


    Ye Feng leaped and jumped directly into the battlefield.


    Then, the dominant creature leaped into the battlefield without any hesitation!


    "Brother ye, be careful, I''m not so easy to deal with!"


    The master said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    He did not exaggerate or boast.


    What he said to Ye Feng is all in his heart!


    He is really not so easy to deal with, the strength is very strong, although in the dominant environment, he is not a top force, but he can definitely rank in the middle!


    This point, from his ability to heal his own injury so quickly, can be fully reflected!


    In that war, all members of the ice and snow group were injured without any exception.


    In this case, if the strength is not strong enough, it is impossible to recover in such a fast time!


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and looks very dignified.


    He never underestimated anyone, it''s not his character!


    Then, his whole body glows, his momentum soars rapidly, and he bombards the creature!


    He didn''t mean anything. He was very careful and valued.


    In the first time, he pushed his own strength to the highest level!


    The eighth secret place of holy body was completely opened by him, and all the treasures of human body opened in his body were fully opened by him, drawing all the strength out of it!


    He felt so powerful that even if the creature didn''t remind him, he could feel the power of the creature!


    Therefore, without any carelessness, he would push his own strength to the highest level!


    Although he has been integrated, his strength has been greatly improved.


    However, he still did not intend to treat this creature as his real enemy!


    None of the members of Tianzu is weak.


    He knows that very well!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion immediately rang, and Ye Feng''s double fists became a sensation. He carried the power of terror and horror and collided with the living creature fiercely!


    In a flash, the battlefield started a wave of horror and horror. Thousands of bright lights and hazes fired, completely burying Ye Feng and the figure of the living creature!


    "You are very strong!"


    The living creature opened his mouth and rushed out of the thousands of bright lights.


    He has a surprise on his face. I didn''t expect Ye Feng''s strength to be so strong!


    He never thought of that.


    Because before that, he had seen Ye Feng''s strength.


    It was in that war.


    But now, Ye Feng''s strength far exceeds that of the war, how can it not surprise him!?


    He was really surprised and couldn''t think of it.


    How can Ye Feng have such a big promotion in just a few days!?


    But he was not afraid.


    Even on the contrary, the brilliance in his eyes has become extremely bright and bright!


    He is also very belligerent, Ye Feng''s strong, inspired the fighting spirit in his heart!


    Later, he erupted into more terrifying and terrifying forces. He went to Ye Feng''s ferocious skill and collided with Ye Feng fiercely again!


    In a flash, the wave caused by this collision is far more than before, and how many times more terrible than before!


    Ye Feng''s face is dignified. The members of Tianzu are really not simple!


    He is very clear that the strength of this creature among the Tians is nothing.


    In Tianzu, there is a very powerful creature in the dominating environment!For example, Wang Chen is much stronger than this creature.


    However, these creatures still brought him a lot of pressure, the strength is very fierce and terrible, which is undoubtedly very frightening!


    "Tiandi fist!"


    He drank without fear.


    Like the creature, he was also excited and excited because of the strength of his opponent.


    Only when the opponent is strong can he fully detect the results of his cultivation.


    If the opponent is not strong enough, it is impossible for him to detect the results of this cultivation!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion was heard, the Tiandi boxing was blown out by Ye Feng, the righteousness of Tiandi boxing was surging, the extreme terror and horror, completely reached an unimaginable level!


    The so-called integration is that Ye Feng integrates those inheritance into the Tiandi boxing!


    All these inheritances, without exception, are absolutely horrible and terrible, and they are all integrated in the Tiandi boxing. There is no doubt that the power of Tiandi boxing is unimaginable!


    With one blow, Tiandi''s fist is really going to blow up all things in the world. With a completely irresistible momentum, it is going to bombard the living creature!


    "Who''s fighting!"


    "How frightening!"


    When many creatures passed the battlefield, they were shocked. Then, they all came to the other side of the battlefield and watched the battle.


    The battlefield is in a completely closed state, and the fighting wave in it is impossible to spread.


    However, the battle between Ye Feng and the living creature broke this rule, and some waves came out. How can it not be amazing and attract people!?


    Soon, a lot of creatures gathered here. They are all attracted creatures.


    On the other side, the living creature who fought with Ye Feng changed his face immediately after the tiandiquan became a sensation.


    The power of Tiandi boxing is too horrible. He has never seen such horrible boxing.


    For a while, he had a very uneasy feeling in his heart!


    "War!"


    He drank, without hesitation, and used all the best means and strength he could!


    He must not have any reservation for such a terrible boxing.


    Otherwise, he could not resist it!


    However, even if he broke out with the strongest means and strength, it would not work. It is not the opponent of Tiandi Boxing at all!


    In the first time, the power and means of his sensational going out were broken by Tiandi boxing!


    And he himself was also directly bombarded to one side by Tiandi boxing!

 Chapter 3036

    "So strong!"


    "What kind of boxing is that?"


    Among the creatures watching the battle, many were frightened by the power of Ye Feng''s Tiandi fist.


    This is undoubtedly a very strange thing!


    You know, they are from Tianzu, standing at the peak of the cultivation civilization!


    So they must be very simple and astonishing.


    However, they are still frightened by the power of the Tiandi boxing which Ye Feng caused a sensation. There is no doubt that the Tiandi boxing which Ye Feng caused a sensation must be powerful to a very frightening degree!


    Otherwise, they would never be so frightened.


    "Brother Ye is powerful!"


    In the battle field, the living creature fighting with Ye Feng said to Ye Feng in a convinced way.


    He really took it.


    The power of Ye Feng''s Tiandi boxing is far beyond him. That''s not what he can fight against!


    This is also a duel contest. If there is a real battle between life and death, he will surely die under Ye Feng''s Tiandi fist!


    "Yield!" Ye Feng smiled back.


    This creature is very strong, but compared with him, there is still some gap, and the gap is still large.


    Fighting this creature does not fully detect his strength.


    His real strength has not been fully developed.


    "Do you want to compete with each other?" Ye Feng stood in the battlefield, looking at the creatures outside the battlefield, and asked with a smile.


    He wants to really thoroughly test his current strength, and he wants to fight again, with the same strength of life.


    Outside the battlefield, many creatures are speechless and speechless.


    The creature defeated by Ye Feng is not weak. At least it is much stronger than many of them here.


    That creature has failed. It has failed so thoroughly. It is no better than that creature. It dare not fight next time!


    If we really want to end, the result must be doomed, and we will lose very miserably.


    "I''ll do it!" At this time, there is a beautiful incomparable woman chuckling, taking elegant steps, and slowly falling in the battlefield.


    Her face is beautiful, her body is tall, her skin is better than snow, she is light and fresh.


    Around her, from time to time, there are bright and glittering rays. She is extraordinary and has amazing strength.


    "Sister Qing, is this a bit of bullying?"


    "Don''t do that, sister Qing!"


    Around, many creatures said with a smile.


    This beautiful and matchless woman, Zhou Qing, is extremely powerful in the dominating environment. Among their ice and snow families, few of them can surpass her in the dominating environment.


    Comparatively speaking, Zhou Qing is not on the same level as the creature defeated by Ye Feng.


    Zhou Qing surpasses that creature too much!


    If we really want the first World War, it''s no exaggeration to say that Zhou Qing can suppress that creature by lifting his hand.


    At present, Zhou Qing is going to fight with Ye Feng at the end of the game, which makes many creatures feel that it is not suitable.


    The leaf wind is strong.


    But judging from the situation of the first world war just now, Ye Feng is much weaker than last week.


    "Sister Qing looks up to me too much, doesn''t she?" Ye Feng laughs bitterly. He also knows Zhou Qing''s terror and strength.


    He has greatly improved, and his combat power is far greater than before.


    But he knew that there was a big gap between him and Zhou Qing, who was the best in the dominant environment.


    At present, he wants to fight against Zhou Qing. The pressure he has to bear must be enormous.


    It''s hard for him to beat Zhou Qing.


    "Why, are you so unsure of yourself?" Zhou Qing chuckles, more beautiful than a hundred flowers in full bloom.


    She is so beautiful and outstanding, just like the person in the picture, so perfect.


    "I never had no confidence in myself." Leaf wind opening.


    Not bad.


    Although he knows the gap between him and Zhou Qing is very big, he is not afraid of the first World War.


    All along, he has my invincible belief, never wavered.


    And it is because of this belief that I am invincible that he can step by step to the present and become more and more powerful!


    "That''s it? There''s nothing in a duel. " Zhou Qing just smiled, even more amazing.


    "Good." Ye Feng nodded, his face calmed.


    He had a lot of "crackling" noises all over his body, and one after another amazing golden awns shot out from his body surface. He adjusted his state to the top!


    "Please." Zhou Qing opens his mouth, looks indifferent, and beckons Ye Feng to take the lead.


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything. It''s the same for anyone to fight first. He has invincible heart!


    Bang, he stormed from the spot, like a man-shaped Tyrannosaurus Rex waking up to the general, momentum Lingtian, smashing the void!His fist was like a golden sky hammer, falling from the sky and smashing to Zhou Qing.


    It can be seen that he attached great importance to Zhou Qing, so he used Tiandi boxing when he came up, and also urged the power of Tiandi boxing to the extreme!


    Zhou Qing''s face was calm and calm.


    She stepped out of her long, round thighs, and was extraordinarily light. She clapped her hands lightly, colliding with the golden fist.


    Look at her hand, not how hard, but when it collided with the golden fist, it broke out a very frightening and horrible scene and fluctuation!


    Boom!


    The law is surging, the rune is blazing, and Zhou Qing''s palm is powerful. It''s really terrible. It''s really terrible!


    The golden fist broke into pieces and fell to the ground.


    Ye Feng''s figure shakes. He is shocked. His Qi and blood are rolling fiercely. He cannot help but want to spray blood out of his mouth.


    That is to say, he has a holy body and opens the eighth secret of holy body.


    If he doesn''t open the eighth secret place of holy body, even if he has holy body, he will be beaten to break open under this palm!


    It''s terrible!


    A woman, but with such great power, supremacy unparalleled, frightening!


    "Sister Qing It''s getting stronger again! "


    "Yes!"


    The war watchers were thirsty and their hearts were filled with waves.


    Compared with their impression of Zhou Qing, today''s Zhou Qing needs to be more powerful and terrifying!


    "Now sister Qing, I''m afraid she can fight with brother Heng!"


    Some people said, referring to brother Heng.


    After the name Hengge was put forward, the faces of all the creatures around changed.


    Brother Heng, Zhou Heng!


    This is the first person in their ice and snow Tianzu domination!


    He is really the master. He can dominate everything in the master''s environment. No one can be his opponent. All of them are his losers!


    And his legend is not limited to their ice and snow race.


    Compared with the dominant forces of other Tianzu, he is still like this. He can dominate everything and crush the dominant forces of all Tianzu!


    Nowadays, it is actually proposed that Zhou Qing can fight with Zhou Heng. Obviously, Zhou Qing is really terrible.


    Otherwise, no one will say such words.


    "She is stronger, but compared with Hengge, she is not good, the gap is very big, far from being able to fight with Hengge."


    At this time, someone said.


    Who has such a big voice? How can you comment on Zhou Qing!


    And when they saw who the speaker was, they immediately had no idea. This person is really qualified to comment on Zhou Qing like this!


    This person, Zhao mushroom, is stronger than Zhou Qing. He is absolutely qualified to comment on Zhou Qing.


    In particular, Zhao mushroom and Zhou Heng also had a war!


    Such Zhao mushroom, more qualified for such comments!


    In the first World War, at least it will take several moves to count, not to say defeat.


    Zhou Qing, as well as other outstanding masters in the dominant environment, also dueled with Zhou Heng. However, that can only be regarded as dueling, not as World War I!


    Because Zhou Qing and other leaders in the dominant territory, they failed even before they made a move. It''s really not the first World War.


    Zhao mushroom, Wang Chen and Luo Changlao have different surnames, not Zhou.


    Zhou surname, which is also one of the surnames of their ice and snow family, is also the most powerful surname.


    The significance of the representatives of Tianzu is extraordinary.


    It''s hard to be a single race.


    They are not a single race, but a combination of multiple races.


    In the battlefield, the law flies in disorder, the runes become the sea and submerge everything.


    Ye Feng is powerful and ferocious.


    But Zhou Qing is not inferior. Although she is a woman, she is also powerful and fierce, even more fierce than the leaf wind!


    She clapped her hands. They were like heaven sabres. They were invincible. They had a terrifying power!


    "Ice!"


    She drank lightly, her red lips glistened, her voice was as loud as the edict of the law. In a moment, it was frozen for thousands of miles, and the snow was flying.


    The whole battlefield, without exception, is frozen in an instant, and the cold is rising and piercing!


    Ye Feng has frost all over his body, and he is also freezing quickly!


    "The emperor of heaven!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, runs the Tiandi Scripture, expels the cold in the body and breaks the ice state.


    This is the way he created.


    In that special time and space, he integrated a lot of inheritance into the Tiandi Scripture, making the power of Tiandi Scripture reach a very powerful level!


    Such a heavenly Scripture can mobilize all the forces in his body and exert them to the utmost!His whole body glowed like a fire, and everywhere he was shining with horror, fighting against the cold air that invaded his body.


    But the result is not as good as he wants.


    That kind of cold is too strong and terrible. Even if he runs the Tiandi Scripture and mobilizes all the forces in his body, he fails to expel the cold in his body!


    Shua!


    At this time, Zhou Qing moved.


    She is very fast and full of beauty. She brings a series of virtual shadows and appears in front of Ye Feng in a flash.


    She knew that Ye Feng was fighting with the cold air entering her body. She didn''t intend to give Ye Feng a chance. She wanted to take advantage of the victory and chase after Ye Feng thoroughly.


    Bang, she clapped it with one hand, so fast that no one could catch it. She clapped it directly on Ye Feng''s chest.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng was blown away and suffered heavy damage. There were shocking scars on the body surface, and blood flowed.


    But soon the blood on his body stopped.


    This is not what he stopped, but because he was hit hard, his body suddenly became cold, and his whole body was frozen!


    He became an ice sculpture, full of layers of ice, unable to move.


    Zhou Qing''s figure moved again without stopping because the leaf wind turned into an ice sculpture.


    She is very clear that this war is not over, Ye Feng still has the ability to fight again, she needs to really defeat Ye Feng!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Her figure is so ethereal and detached that she comes to Ye Feng again in a flash. When she claps it, she will slap it on Ye Feng.


    At this time, bang, the explosion from the body of the leaf wind, the ice splashed, the leaf wind broke the frozen state!


    What Zhou Qing thought was right. Ye Feng did not lose his fighting ability. He could fight again!


    Ye Feng reacts very quickly. After breaking the frozen state, he moves out in the first time to avoid Zhou Qing''s slap.


    "EH." Zhou Qing''s eyebrows stirred. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng was able to break through the frozen state and avoid the slap of her hand!


    Her response is also excellent, she did not continue to think about these things, her figure fluttered, quickly follow Ye Feng, continue to attack Ye Feng!


    Even if the leaf wind breaks through the frozen state, the state of the leaf wind itself must be very bad.


    She won''t give Ye Feng a chance to breathe and adjust. She should work hard to defeat Ye Feng completely while Ye Feng is weak!


    But soon, her face changed.


    She can''t catch up with Ye Feng!?


    It was a little unexpected to her, which she didn''t expect!


    The leaf wind is too fast!


    He knows his state very well. In terms of his state, he is not suitable to meet Zhou Qing.


    He has the skill of restoration, and also integrates it into the Tiandi Scripture.


    As long as he unfolds the Tiandijing, he can instantly recover and heal all the damage he has suffered!


    However, he didn''t have such a chance at all. Zhou Qing forced him very hard. He didn''t even have the time to launch the Tiandijing!


    Therefore, he is close to the end of the world, fighting with Zhou Qing to get the time to launch the Tiandijing!


    "Freeze again!"


    Zhou Qing drinks a lot, and there are extremely crystal and bright light on the body surface.


    She didn''t give Ye Feng a chance. She let the temperature in the battlefield drop suddenly again. She wanted to freeze Ye Feng again.


    Whoa!


    All over the sky, the ice fell. The snow that originally drifted was all turned into ice because of the extreme cold. It fell all over the sky!


    The leaf wind was once again chilled into the body.


    However, this time, he has already had the experience of fighting against this cold.


    He worked hard to break out without any reservation. He did not give the cold air a chance to enter the body!


    The cold hasn''t entered the body, it''s OK to solve it.


    If the cold air enters the body, it will become very troublesome.


    He knew this, without any reservation, and blocked him all the way. The rolling force surged to resist the invasion of cold air!


    At this time, Zhou Qing arrived!


    Her figure flutters like a swallow, reaching Ye Feng in an instant!


    She clapped it with one hand. It was as crystal as jade. There was a chilling air in the palm. She clapped it to the leaf wind across the air!


    It has to be said that she is really decisive and doesn''t give Ye Feng any chance!


    In this case, as before, Ye Feng is fighting against the cold, and Zhou Qing is attacking at this time!


    Ye Feng''s figure flickered, and he also dodged without any hard resistance.


    This time, though, it''s a little different.


    This time, he just moved slightly, not so far away!


    He dodged Zhou Qing''s paw, immediately launched a counterattack against Zhou Qing, and hit Zhou Qing straight on the back!


    With a bang, Zhou Qing was hit hard, his whole body was shaking violently, and his mouth was bleeding.It can not only avoid, but also fight back. How can the response and speed of leaf wind be so fast!?


    Zhou Qing didn''t think of it. She didn''t expect it!


    Last time, the leaf wind just broke through the frozen state, even if the reaction speed was very fast, it was difficult to launch a counterattack.


    This time it''s different.


    This time, Ye Feng didn''t let the cold air in. If he reacts fast enough, he can fight back!


    Zhou Qing was injured and almost collapsed. Ye Feng''s fist was very powerful!


    However, Zhou Qing was very human. He soon stabilized his body and didn''t let it split!


    In addition, she also quickly counterattack, lift up layers of terrible power, to the leaf wind!


    "That''s enough!" Ye Feng''s face was calm, and there was no further collision.


    He has been injured for a long time and is not at his peak. In such a state, he can''t beat Zhou Qing at all.


    And he is very clear about this, so, he did not shake with Zhou Qing, the figure flickered, and quickly opened the distance with Zhou Qing!


    He hurt Zhou Qing and won time and opportunity for himself. Without any hesitation, he quickly ran the Tiandi Scripture to restore his own state to the peak!


    "Come on!" He drank a lot and danced with long hair. Different from the previous one, he began to shake with Zhou Qing!


    With a bang, a very bright and horrible beam of light flew out.


    The second light of the nine treasures heaven skill was sacrificed by him!


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of breaking is heard constantly. The freezing conditions in the battlefield are all broken!


    The power contained in the second sky light is extremely amazing and terrifying. It flickers with extremely frightening light waves and shoots at Zhou Qing quickly!


    In this process, there are explosions all over the void. The destructive power of the second sky light is too frightening!


    Zhou Qing''s face changed in a flash.


    She looks dignified, dare not have a slightest carelessness, the strength of her body is surging wildly, her hands are sealed, the rules of order and runes are jumping around, forming a huge ice wall, which is in front of her to resist the bombardment of the sky light!


    On the ice wall, there are numerous and amazing Taoist patterns and collaterals. This is a very powerful magical skill, with a very strong defense force!


    However, even though the ice wall with extremely strong defense is so vulnerable in front of the second sky light!


    The second sky light shot, with unstoppable potential, pierced the ice wall in an instant, and still with extreme terror and terrible power, bombarded Zhou Qing!


    Zhou Qing''s figure flickers, trying to avoid the bombardment of the sky light.


    But she couldn''t do it at all.


    The sky light has completely locked her. She can''t avoid it, she can only shake it!


    The ice wall with extremely strong defense can''t resist the sky light. She wants to shake down the sky light, which is undoubtedly very difficult!


    For a moment, her face turned extremely ugly!

 Chapter 3037

    Puff!


    Red blood splashed everywhere, splashing one after another.


    After all, Zhou Qing failed to resist. He was hurt by the second light of the sky. His left shoulder was pierced by a big hole. It was shocking!


    "I Lost. "


    She looked a little down, though unwilling to admit it, she had to admit it.


    She lost the war completely.


    Ye Feng left her hand after all.


    The sky light completely locked her. She could not avoid it at all. If Ye Feng had not kept her hand, she would have changed the direction of the sky light''s attack. She would not have attacked her.


    If it were not for this, she would have suffered unimaginably!


    "Lost...?"


    "This...!"


    Many of the creatures who watched the war were dazzled and some could not believe it.


    Zhou Qing even lost!


    Among them, a lot of living creatures have turned red and swollen cheeks.


    They still remember that when Zhou Qing left, they said that Zhou Qing was bullying Ye Feng.


    As a result, Ye Feng has won a great victory!


    "Yield!" Ye Feng said to Zhou Qing, and then left the battlefield.


    He won not easily. All the means and strength he could use were used.


    He has achieved his goal and detected what his real strength is now.


    If we fight like this next time, it doesn''t make any sense. No matter how strong Zhou Qing is, he can''t fight, and the weaker Zhou Qing can''t threaten him.


    After this war, members of the ice and snow Tianzu all changed their views on Ye Feng and had a new understanding.


    Ye Feng is very strong, no less than their ice and snow members!


    Just then, Ye Feng''s eyebrows suddenly stirred.


    "The ultimate place of creation It''s going to close! "


    His eyes are shining and he has a sense in his heart. He has to go out when the final nature is going to close.


    Otherwise, he would be trapped in the depths of the ultimate creation, not knowing when to go out.


    "I want to see the patriarch."


    He came to the ice and snow day clan leader''s retreat to let people report.


    Later, he got a response, and the leader of ice snow sky clan let him in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as he went in, the leader of the ice and snow sky clan greeted him with a smile.


    "Chief, if you go out, will you go out?" Ye Feng asked.


    He doesn''t want to go out at this time.


    He also wants to visit the corner of other eras.


    Even he didn''t finish his tour of this era.


    He wants to know if there are other ways to get out from the leader of the ice and snow sky clan.


    Every corner of the era exists in the depth of the ultimate creation place. There are probably other ways to go out without the influence of the closing of the ultimate creation place.


    "I know what you''re thinking."


    The head of xuexuetian clan shook his head and said: "you are different from us. You are a living creature of the time. If you don''t go out at this time, it''s very difficult to go out again. You can''t go out the same way as we did. "


    "All right." Ye Feng nods, no more questions.


    He got a definite answer, and he didn''t think much anymore.


    Later, he said goodbye to the leader of ice and snow sky clan, and he was going to leave.


    "Be careful, you are no more talented outside than here, and your background is even more terrible. You have a heavy burden on your shoulders. Be careful and don''t act rashly!"


    The clan leader of xuexuetian said to Ye Feng.


    Being selected by the supreme emperor of heaven, he would not hesitate to let the supreme emperor reverse the Yin and Yang and change the cause and effect of time and space. What Ye Feng bears is not simple!


    He didn''t want this kind of leaf wind to happen. He wanted to see it grow up.


    Once Ye Feng really rises and grows up, then Ye Feng is destined to be extremely amazing and play a crucial role in fighting against that kind of material!


    Ye Feng nods, remembers these instructions, and then he leaves the ice and snow Tianzu.


    He left Bingzhou, returned to Yanzhou, came to Tianmiao, and said goodbye to the strong members of Tianmiao.


    "You can go to Bingzhou and practice there."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and says to Xia.


    Xia Yu, the emperor in the giant realm, has an amazing physique. It''s a snow and ice celestial body!


    This is one of the most powerful physique in the past and the present, which is more suitable for the cultivation of ice and snow days.


    When Ye Feng returned to Tianmiao, he thought of Xiayu at the first time. Xiayu is really suitable for ice and snow Tianzu.


    "The ice and snow people really exist!"


    Xia Yu''s face is shocked. Unexpectedly, it''s only in the legend of Tianzu. She always thought it was just hearsay.


    "There are." Ye Feng chuckles, telling Xia Yu the address in detail, and telling Xia Yu that when he arrives at the ice snow Tianzu, he can mention his name.Finally, he came to the deer chasing tribe.


    "I''m leaving."


    He bid farewell to the members of the deer chasing tribe.


    In this corner of the era, he spent the longest time in the deer chasing tribe and had the deepest feelings.


    Such as Huang Dong, Huang Shan and other creatures.


    "See you later!" Ye Feng said.


    Finally, he left Zhulu tribe, retreated from the corner of this era, went back to the depths, and retreated.


    After he retired, he connected with the sheep as soon as possible.


    "You''re out?"


    After receiving the news of Ye Feng, the sheep was shocked and felt very incredible.


    Deep ah, incomparable terror and horror, even its master, the master of the six ways, did not retreat completely, paid a great price, and then returned from the deep.


    Although it didn''t want to admit it, it had to admit that when the leaf wind went deep, it felt that it couldn''t come out.


    "Out!?"


    Gong Guo and Ling Xia also have big eyes. They can''t believe it.


    Like the sheep, they thought Ye Feng was unlikely to come out of the deep.


    This is not to say that they don''t want Ye Feng to come out of the deep, or even on the contrary, they do hope Ye Feng can come out of the deep.


    However, this is not what they hope to achieve.


    The deep place is too horrible, so Ye Feng goes in like this, and it''s really hard to come out.


    "No, who''s talking to you." Leaf breeze chuckles, the figure flickers, when reappearance, he already came to the side of that sheep and so on.


    "Tut tut Tut, powerful boy!"


    The sheep looked up and down at Ye Feng in a strange tone. It was amazing that Ye Feng could come out of the deep with such a realm. It was unimaginable.


    "Better than you, of course." Ye Feng chuckled.


    "What''s in the deep!?" The sheep chased Ye Feng.


    When it enters the ultimate creation, it doesn''t want to get any chance. It still wants to get more information about its master.


    After the master of the six ways went out from the ultimate creation, the master of the six ways disappeared without any news.


    Therefore, it came to the ultimate place of creation, and wanted to find out the reason for the disappearance of the Lord of the six ways.


    However, although it came in, it didn''t get much.


    The master of the six ways does not have much activity in the marginal area of the ultimate creation land, and the master of the six ways has more activities in the deep.


    But it didn''t get deep.


    "There are many."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and doesn''t hide anything. He says all the things he met in the deep place.


    This sheep, Gong Guo and Ling Xia are all people who have experienced life and death together with him. They are trustworthy. There is no need to hide anything.


    "My God! Tianzu really exists! "


    Gong Guo''s face was shocked, and he thought it was incredible.


    He also knows about Tianzu.


    Even the legend of Tianzu has not been heard.


    But he is not the same.


    He is not a living creature.


    He is a living creature of the era, trapped in a maze and able to survive to this day.


    This is an extremely ancient era.


    In his era, there is a legend about the Tianzu. However, there has never been a real arrival of the Tianzu.


    "Well, it really exists. You know the Tianzu, so your era should be guided by the Tianzu." Ye Feng said.


    If we get the era of Tianzu''s guidance, we will leave the legend of Tianzu.


    On the contrary, the era without the guidance of Tianzu does not exist in this legend.


    Gong Guo knows the legend of the Tian nationality. Obviously, the era in which Gong Guo lived was guided by the Tian nationality.


    "No news from the owner?" This sheep looks a little lonely, it didn''t hear any news about the Lord of the six ways from the leaf tuyere.


    "No." Ye Feng shook his head and didn''t cheat the sheep.


    Although it was only a corner of the era, it was too big for him. He didn''t go all over the corner of the era.


    Even, he didn''t even finish half of it.


    "You don''t have to. Master Liu will be OK." Lingxia comforted.


    Lord of the six ways, this is the legendary strong one in the heaven. It is juxtaposed with the strong ones like Shennong and Mo Wen. It is very famous in the heaven!


    She''s not from the gods though.


    However, she has been following the Lord of the palace. She has learned a lot about the situation in the heaven from the Lord of the palace.


    She is also full of awe for the Lord of the six ways!


    "Yes." Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "you have to have faith."At the same time, Ye Feng''s news from the deep spread rapidly, and all the creatures in the edge area were shocked.


    "Come out!"


    "How can he come out?"


    Many creatures open their mouths with unbelievable faces.


    In addition, there are more creatures full of hate, gnashing their teeth.


    There is a great hatred between them and Ye Feng.


    When Ye Feng enters the deep place, they are eager that Ye Feng will never come out again.


    As a result, they really think more about it. Ye Feng did not die in the deep, but came out from the deep before the final creation to close.


    It filled them with discontent.


    Deep so terrible and terrible place, the result did not let Ye Feng die there, they really feel unbearable!


    The time that the ultimate nature wants to close is obviously getting closer.


    A large number of creatures began to move towards the exit of the ultimate creation.


    Ye Feng is no exception. He follows the sheep, Gong Guo and Ling Xia to the exit.


    Outside, many strong people are full of expectation.


    "Tianjiao of our family is bound to have a great harvest!"


    "The biggest harvest should be here!"


    Many strong people have argued with each other. They are very confident in Tianjiao. They think that Tianjiao can reap the greatest chance in the ultimate land of creation.


    These strong ones are not only from the heaven, but also from other realms.


    On the other side, the Lord of the palace did not speak and looked calm.


    He has more confidence in Ye Feng!


    "Don''t wait, he can''t come out!"


    The leader of the red robe organization sneered and said beside the leader of the palace.


    What he said about people is Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is so amazing that they have already attached great importance to it. All the members who have entered the ultimate land of creation are thinking of ways to get rid of Ye Feng!


    Although Ye Feng is amazing, he is not ordinary.


    But in such a case, Ye Feng is doomed not to have a good end.


    "Not bad!"


    "You are doomed to be a void!"


    Around, a lot of powerful people continued to speak.


    Ye Feng has become enemies. The members they enter into the ultimate land of creation will not let it go. They will surely find a way to get rid of it.


    In this case, Ye Feng really can''t think of any good life.


    The Lord of the palace did not speak, and his face was still very calm.


    He doesn''t care what other strong people say at all. He is very confident in Ye Feng.


    At this time, some creatures came out of the exit of the ultimate creation.


    "It''s a member of my family!"


    A strong man laughs, and the living creature that comes out is just a member of his ethnic group.


    "This is a member of my family!"


    "Ha ha, this is my family''s!"


    Many strong people then laughed, and they saw the members of their family come out of the ultimate creation.


    And these strong ones, without exception, are all strong ones from other realms, and there is no strong one!


    With the creatures coming out of the ultimate creation, the faces of these powerful people are very ugly.


    What''s the matter!?


    Up to now, how come none of their family members have come out yet!?


    After a period of time, Ye Feng and others came out of the ultimate nature land.


    And this makes the faces of those who are strong in the sky suddenly look worse!


    "Ha ha."


    The Lord of the palace laughed and looked at those who were superior with great irony.


    These strong men said that Ye Feng would not come out.


    As a result, the children of the members of the group where the God''s powerful people live did not come out.


    "Gone." Ye Feng whispered to the Lord of the palace.


    "Huh?" The head of the palace was dazed and didn''t understand what Ye Feng said.


    He hasn''t finished making fun of those powerful men!


    "Let''s go!" Lingxia pulled the clothes of the Lord of the palace and said in a low voice.


    "Go."


    The Lord of the palace did not understand, but he knew that something must have happened.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng and Ling Xia would not urge him to leave.


    "Want to go!? Where are you going! "


    "No one wants to go!"


    All the strong men in the heaven were furious and full of murderous spirit.


    They know from the mouths of the living creatures that all the children of their family have died in Ye Feng''s hands!


    It makes them so angry!


    That''s the member''s children they''ve worked hard to cultivate!


    They also hope that these members'' children will bring some rare and extraordinary opportunities from the ultimate creation land!As a result, all of these members died in Ye Feng''s hands!


    How can they not be angry!?


    And at this time, other boundary strong also quietly surrounded, do not plan to let the leaf wind leave.


    According to the living creatures, Ye Feng is undoubtedly the biggest beneficiary of the ultimate creation land!


    And most importantly, the leaf wind also entered the depths!


    Deep!


    It''s so mysterious and detached!


    Shennong and other powerful people, the area they enter, is the deep place!


    They don''t want to let the leaf wind go like this, they want to capture it and split all the opportunities on it.


    "I told you to leave..."


    Ling Xiaman glared at the master of the palace and said, "look, it''s late now!"


    "You''re too noisy, aren''t you?" The Lord of the palace looked at Ye Feng strangely, and thought that everything was incredible.


    Ye Feng killed all the children of the members who had been trained by the powerful!


    In particular, Ye Feng even entered the deep place, and walked out of the deep place unharmed!


    All this, no doubt, is too amazing to believe.


    "No way." Ye Feng said, "if I don''t kill them, they will kill me."


    This is the truth.


    When he just entered the ultimate creation land, he was targeted, and the children of the members raised by those who were powerful in the heaven would join hands to kill him.


    If he had not been amazing enough, he would have died in the ultimate creation.


    "Die for me!"


    "Kill!"


    The powerful people roar and kill intensely. Everyone has a terrible and terrible wave. They are going to go forward and kill them.


    "Crazy you!?" The sheep drank and stood at the front without fear.


    At that time, the forces of the upper powers to attack forward were immediately stopped by them.


    They had a hand with this sheep!


    This sheep has the means given by the master of six ways. It''s hard to deal with it. They are not rivals at all!


    For a while, their hearts became extremely afraid.


    With this sheep in, they are afraid that it is very difficult for them to have trouble with Ye Feng!


    "It''s just a sheep. What''s terrible!"


    "Dare to stand in the way, kill!"


    Others who are strong in other realms drink coldly.


    They don''t know what means this sheep has.


    However, this sheep can make those powerful people so afraid, there is no doubt that this sheep is not so simple!


    So, at this time, they opened their mouths to talk, and they should join hands with these powerful people to fight and kill!


    "Kill!"


    With the support of the strong in these other realms, the fear in the hearts of the strong in the heaven disappeared immediately.


    Although the means of this sheep are terrible and terrible.


    However, in the case of such a large number of them, even if the means possessed by the sheep are no longer terrifying and terrible, they are doomed to fail. Ye Feng cannot be guaranteed!


    "Ya''s crazy!" The sheep bared its teeth and retreated quickly.


    It really can''t, just now it''s just bluffing!


    The means left to it by the Lord of the six have been consumed almost without power in the last time.


    It can''t use this kind of means to fight against these strong ones.


    When these strong men saw that the sheep had retreated, the sneer on their faces became more intense.


    This sheep is afraid!


    This is a very good thing for them!

 Chapter 3038

    Scared!


    This shows that this sheep has no means to resist, otherwise, with this sheep''s character, it will never be like this!


    Many strong people sneer, completely determined down, the heart of concern suddenly become lower down.


    Boom!


    They went straight to the ground, rolling in terror, pounding forward.


    This time, they will never be good!


    The most important thing is that this opportunity is too rare, and other strong players in the field are also in the ranks.


    If they miss this chance, they will not have such a strong fighting force!


    When the Lord of the palace saw that the sheep had retreated, his face suddenly changed.


    With his own strength, he can''t fight against these strong ones at all!


    Don''t say these strong ones, he can''t even compete with those strong ones!


    However, although he is very clear about this point, he did not hesitate to walk in the front!


    This sheep is not good. If he doesn''t walk in the front, who can walk in the front?


    He gritted his teeth and looked resolute.


    This confrontation, he is doomed to have no good end!


    "Senior! I''ll do it! "


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and stops the Lord of the palace.


    Although he spent a very long time in the corner of the era, he did not forget what happened on the edge of the ultimate creation land, and he still remembered it very clearly!


    When he was in the edge zone, the members'' children cultivated by those powerful people joined hands to kill him, and he finally killed all the members'' children.


    He is also very clear about the consequences of killing the children of these members.


    He knew that when he left the ultimate land of creation, he would face the target of these powerful men.


    At the same time, he has no fear and has a bottom in his heart.


    If he had no bottom in his heart, he would not have come out like this.


    When he was in Dayang mountain, he had encountered similar things. At that time, he did not kill the lives of Xiao Huo and other tribal members'' children, but took them all as slaves, leaving a restraining force in his body, so as to bind those powerful tribes and ensure his own life.


    Today''s situation is really similar to that in Dayang mountain.


    However, when he was on the edge, he did not leave the lives of the members'' children, but killed them all.


    He has a bottom in his heart and is not afraid at all.


    The strength of these powerful men is totally different from that of the powerful men of all tribes. The strength of these powerful men is far weaker than that of the powerful men of all tribes!


    He would not be afraid of anything if he did not restrain himself.


    Shua, he raised his hand to sacrifice the Imperial War. Suddenly, the whole area was covered by the imperial spirit released by the Imperial War!


    The emperor''s war created a very powerful pressure on these powerful people!


    In the first time, the faces of these strong people have all changed!


    "What is this!?"


    "It''s terrible!"


    They were horrified and frightened by the emperor''s war. The emperor''s war was too terrible, and the breath it released fluctuated, which they could not bear.


    The era of the emperor''s war is too long, and it''s normal that these strong people are not clear.


    And if these powerful people know and understand the emperor''s war well, it is really abnormal!


    There is spirit in the emperor''s battle, which contains extremely powerful power, which is the power that can be used by the Emperor himself.


    Before coming out, Ye Feng had communicated with emperor Zhan and asked him to help him solve the crisis.


    Emperor Zhan promised him.


    However, the emperor also said that this is really the last time, it does not want Ye Feng to rely on it!


    In that case, it will destroy Ye Feng.


    It''s also for the good wind of leaves.


    Last time, it once rescued Ye Feng. At that time, it said to itself for the last time in its heart, and will never do it again.


    Ye Feng agreed to come down, and will not ask emperor Zhan to come out again.


    In fact, even if the Emperor didn''t fight, Ye Feng still had the strength.


    The drop of blood in Shennong Ding has recovered a lot under the long-term nourishment. The power it can produce is also very terrible and powerful!


    If he uses the blood in shennongding, he can also solve the immediate crisis.


    However, he thought it was better not to use the blood in Shennong Ding.


    The origin of the blood in Shennong Ding is too amazing and against the sky!


    And every time we use it, it will cause huge damage to the blood in Shennong Ding.


    Therefore, he doesn''t want to use the blood in Shennong ding without using the blood in Shennong Ding.The emperor''s battle was so powerful that there were terrible waves and surges, forming a great pressure. Those who were strong, without exception, could not breathe!


    "We Go! "


    "Farewell!"


    The strong in other realms, without any hesitation, flashed quickly and left the original place.


    The emperor''s war is too horrible and terrible.


    Although they did not collide with the emperor in the first World War, they were also very clear that even if they collided with the emperor in the first World War, they would hardly be opponents of the emperor.


    Therefore, they decided to leave and dare not stay for long.


    The faces of those who are strong in the sky are more ugly than those of others.


    Their hearts are full of unhappiness.


    But in the end, they did not stop and chose to retreat.


    They are also very clear that even if they collide with the emperor in the first World War, they can''t be opponents of such a war.


    So they all chose to retreat.


    "Ha, if you don''t, you won''t violate the oath." Ye Feng said to the emperor with a smile.


    The emperor did not fight, but released the power of his empire.


    "Not at all." Emperor Zhan didn''t argue with Ye Feng too much, and he flew into Ye Feng''s body again.


    "That''s what you got in the depths!" The Lord of the palace looked at Ye Fengdao strangely.


    The emperor''s war was too horrible and terrible. He thought that Ye Feng was the emperor''s war in the deep.


    After all, the depth should be more detached and extraordinary!


    "Well." Ye Feng nods, and has nothing to hide from the Lord of the palace. He tells the Lord of the palace what happened in the deep place.


    He also had great trust in the Lord of the palace.


    If the Lord of the palace did not bring him to the ultimate creation, he would never have so much to gain.


    "Here!" After hearing Ye Feng''s words, the master of the palace was shocked.


    What Ye Feng said, its impact is really too great!


    Many epochs coexist. It''s said that Tianzu stands on the top of practice!


    All of these, without exception, are very scary!


    "It''s hard in the future!" Ye Feng sighed. The more he understood, the more he knew about the horror and horror of the future.


    "Yes." The Lord of the palace also sighed.


    He also learned a lot from Ye Feng, and these things are things he had never known before!


    This filled him with panic and worry about the future.


    Finally, they returned to Eritrea.


    "Dominate!"


    After seeing the leaf wind, all the eetu creatures felt inconceivable to the extreme.


    How long has it been!?


    Ye Feng has broken the barrier of giant environment and stood on the dominant environment!


    Dominate the world!


    They dare not even think!


    Even the tycoons of Ecuador dare not even think about it!


    Eetu giants were about to go to the limit, and didn''t think they could continue to live.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Feng that he once gave many heaven, material and earth treasures to the EEU giant to increase their life span, the EEU giant would be robbed and die in the process of death!


    When death comes, it becomes more and more terrible.


    It''s not the first time that eetu giant has been plundered. If eetu giant is plundered again this time, eetu giant will surely be plundered and die in the process of death!


    "Master, come with me!" Ye Feng''s face was heavy, he said to the Ecuadorian giant.


    "Well?" He did not know what Ye Feng was going to do, but he followed Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng came to a quiet place with the eetu giant. Later, Ye Feng said to the eetu giant, "I have gained a lot in the ultimate land of creation, but most of them are inherited. Those natural materials and earth treasures have almost been refined by me."


    Ye Feng corrected his color, and then said, "I''ll pass on some inheritance to the elder generation! These heritages can make seniors stronger and have a longer life span! "


    As he said.


    In order to cultivate the nine treasures of heaven and earth, he consumed a lot of heaven materials and earth treasures, and there was almost no heaven materials and earth treasures left on him.


    And the remaining Tiancai and Dibao, without exception, are extremely extraordinary and detached Tiancai and Dibao.


    Those Tiancai and Dibao are not suitable for the Ecuador giant, which has no effect on the current Ecuador giant.


    Therefore, he didn''t give these Tiancai and Dibao to the eetu giants, but he wanted to teach them some inheritance, so as to make them stronger and have a longer life!


    After that, he began to teach the Ecuadorian giants.


    These inheritances are all those left by the most powerful Legalists. Without exception, they are absolutely powerful and transcendent.


    The Eritrean giants were shocked instantly.Ye Feng''s inheritance is completely beyond his cognition.


    He didn''t know there was such a horrible and transcendent inheritance in the world!


    "Thank you!"


    At last, he thanked Ye Feng solemnly.


    At the beginning, he really did not see the wrong person or pay in vain.


    Now, what he got is far more than what he paid at that time!


    "If you want to say thank you, I should thank you!" Ye Feng said.


    If there were no great Edomite, he would not know what to do now!


    In particular, when the fatso and others entered the immortal land, they were also greatly protected by Ecuador, so that the fatso and others had a foothold in the immortal land, and then developed.


    "When I come back, I will carry out preaching in Ecuador, so that everyone can benefit!" Ye Feng said.


    Compared with the real strong, Ye Feng is still far behind.


    However, Ye Feng is fully qualified to preach in ERTU.


    "Good!" Ecuador giant is very excited and excited.


    If ye Feng could preach in ERTU, all the creatures in ERTU would benefit greatly!


    "Come back? Where are you going? "


    Eetu giant just thought of what Ye Feng said when he was excited and excited.


    "I want to go back to my original world and do something!" The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    He wants to go back to the original world and take a look.


    For the original world, he has been uneasy.


    An unknown and strange material remains in the original world!


    He wants to see what the original world has become and whether it has been infringed by the unknown and strange material!


    After that, he said goodbye to the Ecuadorian giant, and then he started to go back to his original world.


    He didn''t tell the fat people.


    The unknown and strange material exists in the original world, which is likely to have a major crisis. He doesn''t want fat people to go back and encounter a crisis.


    It''s not so easy to go back.


    It is very difficult for creatures in the high realm to return to the low realm.


    However, this is only relative, not absolute.


    At least, it''s not so hard for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s state of strength is too strong now. This restriction has a very limited effect on Ye Feng!


    Leaf wind in very easy, back to the original world.


    "How are they, shishuzu, Dean and the great emperors?"


    Leaf wind steps in the original heaven and earth, breathing the air of the original heaven and earth, with infinite emotion on his face.


    He rose from here, and then walked out step by step, not only to the immortal, but also to the highest level in the immortal, beyond the giant!


    All of this, like a dream, happened so fast.


    He stepped forward, not hurriedly to see his teachers, uncles, deans, and emperors, but walked slowly on the ground of the original heaven and earth, with memories on his face.


    In this land, there are too many things happened to him, including bitterness and sweetness, crying and laughing


    He misses the past!


    In this way, he went a long way.


    "Who is that!? How do you think he looks familiar? "


    "Yes!"


    When Ye Feng walked, many creatures saw Ye Feng.


    When these creatures saw Ye Feng, their faces not only showed very strange expressions.


    They think Ye Feng is very familiar, but they still can''t remember where they saw Ye Feng.


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir, and his looks are not good.


    The original situation in the world is not optimistic!


    In the original heaven and earth, he felt a strong grumpiness. The creatures in the original heaven and earth also became very grumpy because of this grumpiness!


    Along the way, he saw many battles.


    It''s almost a battle of life and death. The creatures are too grumpy. They want each other''s life if they can''t move!


    If he didn''t stop it, these fighting creatures would surely end up dead!


    In addition, he found that the original environment in the world had changed.


    The original environment in heaven and earth was worse than when he left.


    Such a poor environment is not conducive to the cultivation of monks. The height that monks can reach is very limited!


    "It''s no wonder that after such a long time, except for the fat people, they came to the immortal land, but there was no one else in the world to go to the immortal land!"


    Ye Feng said solemnly.


    Normally, this should not be the case.


    The past is too long. In such a long time, a new group of strong people should have been born in the original heaven and earth to enter the immortal land.However, as he said, there is no other creature to go to immortality except fat people!


    And this is one of the reasons why he wanted to go back to the original world to have a look.


    After such a long time, no new creatures have entered the immortal world. There must have been problems in the heaven and earth. Otherwise, the heaven and earth should not have been like this!


    "Is it that strange and unknown material that caused the ghost?" Ye Feng looks cold, and his tone is extremely cold.


    More violent, worse environment!


    In his mind, apart from the unknown and strange material, there is no possibility of such a situation!


    "What are you doing, boy?"


    At this time, there is a young man looking at Ye Feng with bad intentions. His eyes are very bad.


    It''s too violent.


    Ye Feng has come all the way, and has encountered many cases of finding things for no reason.


    This is exactly what happened to the young man.


    Come and find out if you have no reason!


    Shua!


    Ye Feng stretched out his finger, and had a strong force to shoot. He immediately penetrated the youth''s head, entered the youth''s head, and expelled all the violence from the youth!


    Later, his figure flickered and left for the holy palace.


    Because of him, the holy palace has already become the most powerful force in the world.


    The great emperors are all sitting in the holy palace.


    Teachers, uncles, deans and others are all in the holy courtyard.


    "Who is it!"


    "The sanctuary is where you can get in!"


    Ye Feng had just arrived near the holy palace when he was stopped.


    The guardian of the holy palace shouted at ye fengleng.


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred, and there was no exception for the members of the holy courtyard. They were enveloped by that strong ferocity, and their evil spirits were very heavy.


    "I''m back!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, with a very powerful force in his voice, expelling the ferocity of the guardian of the holy palace!


    "Elder Ye!"


    "You are back!"


    In an instant, the guardian of the holy palace woke up and looked at Ye Feng. He was shocked!


    They never thought that the legend of the holy palace, Ye Feng, was back!


    "Master Ye is back!"


    "Come out, everyone!"


    Then, they were full of excitement and excited shouting.


    "What are you shouting about!"


    "What elder Ye!"


    "Are you all mad!"


    In the holy courtyard, there are constant shouts and shouts. In the harsh environment, every creature has a bad temper and is very grumpy.


    The creatures in the sanctuary are no exception. They are all grumpy.


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir. This time he''s really right.


    The problems in the world were too big.


    If he comes back later, he really doesn''t know how the heaven and earth will develop!


    At the same time, his heart became very heavy.


    Although he has come back and found problems, but with his current strength, can he solve that strange unknown material!?


    In this regard, he has great doubts!

 Chapter 3039

    The shouts and shouts continued to ring.


    All the living creatures in the holy courtyard were extremely irascible, and soon a large number of living creatures came to the gate of the holy courtyard.


    "Shout what!"


    "Crazy you!"


    All of these living creatures come out with rage on their faces.


    In the first time after they came out, they shouted to the members guarding the mountain gate.


    Even more, they should teach the members who guard the Mountain Gate a lesson.


    "No!"


    "Elder Ye is back!"


    The guard shouted in a hurry.


    However, those living members who came out didn''t listen to the words of the members guarding the mountain gate at all. Their hands didn''t stop!


    Shua!


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand, and there was a terrible and terrible power agitation. He immediately imprisoned the members of these hands on the spot!


    "Drink!"


    Ye Feng had a big drink, and had a special power law to shoot, and expelled all the ferocity of these members!


    "Dare to make trouble in the holy palace, crazy you!"


    "What courage!"


    At this time, there are several horrible beams of light in the holy palace rising to the sky.


    Then, from these terrible beams of light, flying out one after another strong!


    These strong people also have great strength.


    After they came out, they didn''t ask what happened at all. They went straight to Ye Feng and slapped them in the past!


    "Sure!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and his strength surges. He imprisons all these strong men on the spot, making them unable to move.


    Later, he once again offered that kind of special and powerful law, and expelled all the ferocity existing in these strong people!


    The reason why these strong people are so unreasonable is that they are so violent!


    If not, let alone the strong ones. Even the disciples of the holy courtyard will not be so irascible and unreasonable!


    "Ye Feng!"


    "You''re back!"


    After being expelled, these strong people suddenly became sober.


    When they saw Ye Feng, they were surprised at first, then excited and excited.


    Once they fought side by side with Ye Feng!


    They know Ye Feng very well!


    "Alas."


    Ye Feng sighed. It''s as strong as the holy palace. It''s like this. It can be imagined that the situation of other creatures in the world must be worse!


    Boom boom!


    His body is shining, and his whole body is surging out with terrible and terrible waves. His face is solemn. He moves all the forces in his body, envelops the holy palace, and expels all the rage in the holy palace with powerful force!


    In this case, all the creatures in the sanctuary were shocked.


    They all arrived at the Mountain Gate in the first time.


    Shishuzu, the Dean, the great emperors, they are no exception, came to the mountain gate.


    "Ye Feng!"


    "You''re back!"


    They are very happy and excited, quickly came to Ye Feng''s side.


    Ye Feng is too powerful now.


    Even though there was a lot of grumpiness in the holy courtyard, all the grumpiness in the holy courtyard was expelled by him!


    "Well, I''m back!"


    Ye Feng was also very excited and excited when he saw his martial uncle, Dean and emperors.


    These people, no matter who they are, are very important to him. They all have great kindness to him.


    Without these people, Ye Feng would never have reached such a height now, and he would have died in an accident early!


    Li Qi was expelled. There was no Li Qi in shizuzu, the president and the great emperors.


    Otherwise, even the teachers, uncles and others can not be so calm, will also be very irascible!


    "We Alas! "


    The star picking emperor opened his mouth and sighed heavily.


    He could feel the violence in him being expelled.


    It made him feel ashamed.


    "It has nothing to do with the great emperors!" Leaf wind opening.


    The environment has changed. It really has nothing to do with the great emperors. The great emperors certainly don''t want to do this, but they have no ability to change anything!


    He was very positive about it.


    Just then, Ye Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    "I''ll come back later!"


    His face was solemn, and then he disappeared.


    And when he reappeared, he was already in another place!


    "Don''t try to run!"He drank cold, and his fists made a sensation. He went to some place and killed him fiercely!


    Bang, the void burst, there is a gray figure appeared, grinning, looks extremely dark!


    It''s not something else. It''s the unknown and strange substance!


    The reason why Ye Feng disappeared from the holy palace and came here is that he felt the wave of the unknown and strange material here!


    Therefore, he will come here!


    He dare not delay at all!


    After all, this unknown and strange material is too horrible and terrible. He felt it with his heart, which only found a little bit of horse feet leaked from the unknown and strange material!


    If this time he didn''t come here and let the unknown material disappear again, he would be very difficult to find out the unknown material next time!


    The unknown substance grinned, and there was an indescribable, deep laugh in its mouth.


    "Disappear for me!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot and dances with long hair. In the first time, he drives his own state to the top and kills him!


    He opened the eighth secret place of holy body, and even opened all the treasures of human body in his body, drawing out all the power in it!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion and Ye Feng''s double fists made a sensation, which pushed the power of Tiandi fist to the extreme and killed it forward!


    The empty shadow of the emperor''s fist appears, covering the sky and blocking the sun. The most powerful fist is intended to stir up and sweep the sky and the earth. If you want more terror, you will have more terror!


    However, the unknown material is more terrible!


    His Tiandi fist didn''t play any role in the unknown matter. It went through the unknown matter so directly!


    This made his pupils shrink sharply.


    Tiandi boxing is a powerful means he has mastered.


    But this terrible and terrible Tiandi boxing didn''t play any role in the unknown matter!


    How can he not be surprised!?


    "Jiubaotianshu!"


    Ye Feng drinks without fear.


    His hands are sealed, and he quickly blows out the nine treasures of heaven skill to sacrifice the second heaven light he has cultivated!


    The second sky light appeared, swaying the extremely horrible and terrible power fluctuation, as if it could tear the sky, shooting towards the unknown material!


    However, this time the situation, still keep up with the situation!


    The second sky light went straight through the unknown material, and did not hurt the unknown material in the slightest!


    "Haha......"


    That unknown material once again sent out an indescribable strange laugh, which seemed extremely terrifying and fascinating.


    Just then, the unknown material suddenly disappeared!


    And when that unknown material reappears, it actually appears in front of Ye Feng!


    The pupil of leaf wind shrinks sharply, and the reaction is extremely fast.


    Without any hesitation, he opened his fists in the first time and went forward to kill!


    However, he is still slow.


    In fact, it can''t be said that he is slow.


    He was so fast that he hit the unknown material directly.


    However, his fist also did not play a slightest role in the unknown matter. It still passed through the unknown matter directly and did not hurt the unknown matter at all!


    With a bang, he was blown away.


    The unknown material just slapped him lightly, which caused unimaginable damage to him. It made his mouth spit blood, and there were many big cracks on his body surface!


    This is undoubtedly very horrible and frightening!


    You know, Ye Feng is now in the eighth secret place of holy body!


    Ye Feng, who is in the eighth secret place of holy body, has reached an unimaginable level in his physical strength!


    And in such a case, the unknown material gently slapped, almost to blow up the flesh of such leaf wind, the unknown material really terrible to the extreme!


    This is Ye Feng.


    If we change to other creatures, we will be completely destroyed in the first time!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Ye Feng''s figure flickers, without any hesitation, and quickly pulls away from the unknown material!


    However, he did not succeed.


    No matter how fast he broke out, the unknown material was always in front of him!


    "Go away!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and the strength in his body surges up in an all-round way. More terrifying and terrifying forces burst out and bombard forward.


    However, he still did not play a role in the unknown matter.


    In this way, his attack directly passes through the unknown material, as if it was just like a wind blowing through, without any damage to the unknown material!With a bang, the unknown substance clapped out again and hit him.


    All of a sudden, he was blown away again, the whole body was completely blown open, reduced to a blood fog!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sun was shining, and the leaf wind did not hesitate at all. It quickly reshaped itself!


    "Heaven''s sword!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot and runs the shangcang sword formula. The above Cang sword formula urges eight shangcang sword lights to kill the strange and unknown material!


    However, the light of the eight heaven swords still has no effect on the unknown material!


    The light of the eight heaven swords came directly from the unknown material, just like a gust of wind!


    Ye Feng''s face suddenly turned ugly.


    Under such circumstances, how to fight!?


    However, even if this is the case, there is no hope of winning, Ye Feng has not given up at all!


    He continued to shoot without fear!


    A banner of eternal history was sacrificed by him. He swept forward and raised it to a terrifying wave of power!


    However, the one flag of the eternal has not played a role!


    "Emperor battle!"


    Ye Feng drinks and sacrifices the emperor''s battle. He holds it in his hand and bombards it forward!


    However, the Imperial War did not play a role.


    That unknown material, as if there is no general, any power, can not hurt it!


    Leaf breeze facial expression changed, how should this hit!?


    Is it difficult to use that drop of blood in Shennong Ding!?


    Apart from that drop of blood, he really can''t think of any other force and means to deal with this unknown material!


    This unknown material is too horrible and terrible!


    Boom boom!


    One after another, the terrible explosion sounded. Ye Feng went all out to kill!


    He really didn''t want to use that drop of blood before he had to.


    After all, that drop of blood is too precious, and the secret is too amazing!


    However, without using that drop of blood, he could not hurt the unknown substance at all!


    "No!"


    Just as Ye Feng was about to use that drop of blood, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he realized it was wrong!


    Even though the unknown material is horrible enough, it can''t be so terrible!


    All his attacks and forces have not played a role in the slightest!?


    This is not the case when he wants to come. There must be something fishy in it!


    Then, his eyes opened, and he used them to break the emperor''s eyes!


    At the same time, he also sacrificed the spirit seal, and urged the strength and power of the spirit seal to the most extreme degree!


    He always thinks it''s wrong. It shouldn''t be like this. There must be something wrong with it!


    No matter how terrible the unknown material is, it is absolutely impossible to do so!


    "Sure enough!"


    A sneer came out from the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth. It was as he thought.


    He was right!


    That unknown material, there is a problem indeed!


    Yes!


    That unknown material is enough terror and horror, but that unknown material is far from that kind of terror and horror!


    After he broke the emperor''s eyes and urged the soul seal power to the extreme, he finally found out the problem!


    "All hallucinations!"


    Ye Feng sneers, the so-called unknown material in front of his eyes is not true at all, but an illusion, confusing him!


    Therefore, his bombardment of the past forces and attacks failed to work!


    It doesn''t exist, how can it work!


    "Tiandi fist!"


    Ye Feng drinks cold, and her fists stir up again.


    This time, instead of bombarding the unknown material in front of him, he bombarded the past towards a blank area!


    On the surface, it''s a blank area.


    But in fact, it is not a blank area. The real unknown material exists there!


    This is a very powerful magic skill. Ye Feng has never ignored it and has always attached great importance to it.


    With the growth of Ye Feng, Ye Feng has been reforming and upgrading the eyes of the emperor!


    The power of breaking the arrogant emperor''s eyes is constantly becoming stronger!


    As for the soul seal, this is even more true.


    The integration between Ye Feng and soul seal has become deeper. The soul seal power that Ye Feng can exert has also become more powerful!


    Because of this, Ye Feng can find out the truth.


    If not, Ye Feng could not find out the truth!Ye Feng can see clearly that the expression on the really weird and unknown material face has changed.


    Obviously, that really strange and unknown material, I didn''t expect that he could find it!


    "You It''s an odd number! "


    That strange and unknown material actually spoke!


    Its voice is very cold, but also with a very strong chill, it makes people feel frightened and full of fear.


    It is very powerful, very scary, a hand out, immediately wiped out the Tiandi boxing that Ye Feng bombarded!


    "Make fun of you. I didn''t expect you to see through." It went on to the cold channel.


    Obviously, after so long, it has become stronger.


    You should know that in the beginning, it did not collide with the leaf wind, but in the fastest time, it chose to retreat and hibernate.


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy and silent.


    That''s when he''s back.


    If he didn''t come back, and waited for a while, how terrible would this strange and unknown material develop!?


    Don''t think about it, don''t doubt it. In the evening, this strange and unknown material will be more terrifying and terrible!


    It will even reach an irremediable level!


    "Don''t think you''re so good!"


    At this time, the emperor suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I haven''t destroyed such a thing as you at the beginning!"


    It''s not intimidating the unknown, it''s all true.


    It once had a fierce battle with this unknown material. Like what it said, it also destroyed this unknown material!


    However, there are too many unknown substances.


    The number of unknown substances it destroyed is so small that it is not worth mentioning at all.


    "I feel ancient in you."


    The unknown material opened its mouth and stared at emperor Zhan.


    It felt a sense of vicissitudes in the emperor''s war. There is no doubt that the emperor''s war belongs to an extremely ancient French soldier.


    Otherwise, the emperor will not have such a sense of vicissitudes.


    It makes it feel very interested.


    "If I swallow your power, maybe I can recover faster." It''s staring at emperor Zhandao.


    Good!


    Originally, this kind of situation in heaven and earth was caused by the fact that the violence became stronger and the environment became worse.


    And all this happened in the process of its recovery.


    With its recovery, it will become more and more powerful and terrifying, which will affect the surrounding environment.


    "You don''t have such a chance!"


    Emperor Zhan sneers, and his words are full of affirmation.


    Later, it quickly communicated with Ye Feng and told her the weakness and flaw of the unknown material.


    It has been at war with this unknown material. It is very clear about the weakness and flaw of this unknown material!


    And that''s why it''s so confident!


    If not, it will not say the words that can destroy the unknown material!


    "Ha ha."


    That unknown material laugh, laughter full of disdain, said: "by you two?"


    Even if it doesn''t recover completely.


    Not even one tenth of the power at its peak has recovered.


    However, it is absolutely terrible and terrible, not so easy to deal with!


    In its eyes, Ye Feng fights with the emperor, just like that, without any threat to its existence.


    It should have more confidence in itself!


    Ye Feng fights with the emperor and is doomed to be defeated in his hands!

 Chapter 3040

    "Just the two of us can destroy you!"


    Emperor Zhan Leng hum, said: "don''t say you such a small unknown, even if it is a big one, I have not been destroyed!"


    It''s very strong.


    But after all, it''s only an artifact, and the power it can exert is very limited.


    In addition, although it has been preserved for a long time, the time in that secret environment is different, but it has also been greatly consumed and its strength is not at its peak.


    When I think of its peak, I really have killed many big ones.


    Those big unknowns are not comparable to those in front of us.


    "Your tone How big! "


    The unknown material sneers, the figure shakes, obviously the laughing range is very large.


    "It''s said so much. How did era after era be destroyed?"


    It''s not just talk about annihilating one era after another, it''s what they really do.


    It was full of courage and didn''t believe what the emperor said at all.


    "What kind of wolf? How can you have a big problem if it''s so serious? " At this time, Ye Feng sneers.


    "It wasn''t an accident that happened. Someone attacked..." Unknown material mouth, but soon realized that it said the wrong thing, close, it closed its mouth.


    There are some things that can''t be said!


    Ye Feng''s pupils contract and move. He is shocked by the words of unknown substances, and his heart is full of ups and downs.


    He just said that, did not expect that these unknown substances really had an accident!


    And Someone out!?


    What does that mean?


    Have appeared that kind of invincible character, hit those unknown material to appear a problem!?


    If it''s true, it''s amazing. Who can do that!?


    One era after another, the creatures who have been fighting for their lives have not been able to stop those unknown substances. As a result, some people attack those unknown substances, making them lose their initiative and need to be passive to appear?


    Besides, the inner fluctuation of emperor Zhan was also very big.


    Such a large amount of information is beyond its imagination and cognition!


    Is there such a terrible and formidable power?


    How bad is that!? It can hardly imagine!


    "On the road, you!"


    Unknown material sneer, no longer say, it has leaked out some secrets, which has obviously made a big taboo!


    It shot directly, a slap, the gray mist surging, there are terrible people in the material jump, especially scary!


    The emperor was fearless in the battle, attacked and attacked, and shook the front.


    On the other side, Ye Feng also made a move. His figure flashed and attacked from the flank.


    Emperor battle has told him the weakness of this unknown material, and what he wants to do is to eliminate this unknown material with the help of this weakness!


    In the end, the power of the emperor''s battle is no longer at its peak, and there is no single ability to destroy this unknown material, which requires the cooperation of Ye Feng!


    Boom!


    In an instant, there are extremely terrible and terrible power fluctuations surging out here, sweeping the world and triggering the scene. How terrible it is!


    Emperor Zhan collides with unknown substances in the front. It needs to contain unknown substances, so as to give Ye Feng a chance to take advantage of the weakness of unknown substances and kill them!


    They should cooperate. No one can do it alone. It''s impossible to kill unknown substances alone!


    Unknown material is not stupid. In the first time, we can see the purpose of Ye Feng and the emperor''s battle.


    Emperor battle I''ve really dealt with these unknown substances!


    The part that the leaf wind strikes is the weakness of their unknown substance.


    "If you know something, you think you can be presumptuous in front of me?"


    Unknown material sneer, do not care.


    This, though, is its weakness.


    However, it depends on who breaks the weakness!


    In terms of Ye Feng''s strength, it doesn''t care at all, even if it knows its weakness? Leaf wind can break!?


    Sure enough.


    Ye Feng''s double fists caused a sensation. Although they were shot with terrible power, they were still resisted and failed to make any impact on it!


    The biggest pressure it has been under is still from the emperor''s war.


    However, this kind of pressure, it can withstand completely, no matter what!


    The gray mist surged and became more intense. It made a strong hand, and the power that broke out was more terrifying and terrible!


    Emperor Zhan was shocked by the tremor.


    After all, its combat power is not at its peak. Even though it broke out with all its strength, there is still a big gap compared with unknown materials.


    But it doesn''t care.


    It is not the main force, the real main force is Ye Feng!


    At this time, with a loud bang, there was a huge explosion. The figure of the unknown material was shaking, and suffered a heavy blow. There was a continuous spit of gray material in the mouth.It''s full of unbelievable expressions. The leaf wind, which is considered harmless by it, has hit it hard!?


    "How could it be!" It really didn''t hold back. It screamed out. Its eyes were fixed on Ye Feng. How could Ye Feng suddenly have such a terrible power!?


    It saw the Shennong Ding in Ye Feng''s hand, and was immediately attracted by it.


    And it knows everything!


    Good!


    The reason why Ye Feng was able to break out such a powerful force was that Ye Feng used the Shennong tripod, hooked the three Shennong spirits in the Shennong tripod, and bestowed them on himself!


    The drop of blood in Shennong Ding is not available.


    However, there is not only that drop of blood in Shennong Ding!


    There is Shennong spirit in Shennong Ding!


    Shennong spirit is also very detached and amazing, especially the third Shennong spirit, which can bring tremendous power to Ye Feng!


    With the power of Ye Feng, Ye Feng can''t break the defense of unknown substances.


    However, after the blessing of the third Shennong spirit, everything has changed!


    The strength of the third Shennong spirit to Ye Feng is too great. With the strength of the third Shennong spirit to Ye Feng, Ye Feng can break the defense of unknown substances in a relaxed way!


    Of course, the premise of all this is that the emperor controlled the unknown materials.


    Emperor Zhan''s containment of unknown substances is very large. If there is no emperor Zhan''s containment of unknown substances, even if there is a third way of Shennong Qi to enhance the power of Ye Feng, Ye Feng can''t break the defense of unknown substances!


    "Reverse Yin and Yang!"


    Unknown material stare at shennongding, the inner fluctuation is very big.


    It was startled.


    Whose hand is it? How can it do this!?


    Reverse Yin and Yang, change time and space cause and effect! This kind of strength and means, afraid of being the supreme one on their side, can''t do it!?


    Is that the man?


    It immediately thought of that person, the person who had made them unknown material appear big problem!


    No!


    Soon, it was denied, which must not have been done by that man.


    That man can''t have such terrible power.


    If that person really has such terrible power, that person will not only let them have problems, that person can completely erase them!


    Its figure flickers, no longer daring to have the slightest carelessness.


    Originally, it thought that Ye Feng could not have the power to threaten it, but now, it is very clear that it was wrong. Ye Feng has the power to threaten it!


    In such a case, where is it still careless!?


    If it is really so careless, then, waiting for its end, is doomed to be very miserable!


    Just for a moment, it put away the general idea in the heart, and became more solemn!


    Boom boom!


    It began to break out, no longer having any reservation. The gray mist covered the sky and completely covered the area.


    In this process, it''s growing in size, and it''s almost with the sky.


    At the same time, on top of its body surface, there are layers of black armor appeared, with a cold awn, looking at the very terror and dark people!


    "Kill!"


    It was cold, one hand out, and a long black gun appeared in its hand.


    It is fully armed, and has a big difference from the previous, the momentum becomes more ferocious and terrible!


    "Take a broken gun and take a broken turtle shell!"!? Blow you up! "


    The emperor''s battle is full of light. Thousands of horrible and blazing sparks are flying. It''s also getting bigger. Go ahead and kill!


    It is also at the top of the front, with the unknown material for a frontal collision!


    On the other side, Ye Feng looks cool and his eyes are shining. He doesn''t rush to make a move, but is looking for an opportunity.


    He can''t do it blindly.


    Today''s unknown material is very cautious and solemn. He has few opportunities and can''t waste it blindly. Otherwise, he will lose the opportunity and may not be able to kill the unknown material!


    However, he didn''t plan to make a move, but the unknown material had no such plan!


    That unknown material, while fighting hard with the emperor, at the same time stir up a strong and terrifying force, sweep Ye Feng in, and force Ye Feng to fight!


    It is very clear about Ye Feng''s plan, and it is not going to give Ye Feng such a chance!


    Now, it pays enough attention to Ye Feng. Ye Feng can threaten it. It won''t let Ye Feng stare at it like this, looking for a hand!


    Ye Feng sneers and doesn''t panic at all.


    His figure flickered, and beams of light shot out from his body surface. He sacrificed his Dharma body to fight against the bombardment of unknown material.It has to be said that the power of that unknown material is really terrible and powerful.


    Ye Feng sacrificed all the Dharma bodies, and let them merge with each other, so as to resist the bombardment of the unknown material!


    This unknown material is still fighting with the emperor!


    In such a case, all Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies need strength fusion to be able to resist the bombardment of the unknown material, which is really terrible and frightening!


    We should know that although the battle power of the emperor''s war is not at its peak, its power is also very terrifying and powerful.


    Those who are strong in the heaven, as well as those who are strong in other realms, are scared away when they feel the fluctuations emanating from the emperor''s war.


    From this point, we can fully see the horror and horror of the Imperial War!


    If there is no Imperial battle to contain it, Ye Feng can''t resist the bombardment of the unknown material even if his body and body are all together!


    "Here we are!"


    Ye Feng, with a sneer on his lips, finally catches the chance!


    The emperor''s war broke out, which made the unknown material more restrained, which made the unknown material a little overwhelmed and gave Ye Feng a chance!


    This is mainly because the emperor saw that the unknown things had changed with great care and prudence. He did not give Ye Feng a chance.


    So, it just desperately broke out, for Ye Feng to fight for opportunities!


    Ye fengmou son was cold and did not live up to the efforts made by the emperor''s battle. He made a quick move, wielded a big knife made of the changing spirit of Shennong, and chopped forward!


    "Damn it!"


    That unknown material scolds, the facial expression is extremely ugly.


    The power of Ye Feng is too strong now, and it is very dead, which leads to it has no way to form an effective defense against Ye Feng!


    It is very clear about the harm of Ye Feng. It knows that if it does not defend against Ye Feng''s attack, it will suffer a lot!


    However, although it is very clear about these things, but it is helpless, there is no way!


    The emperor''s battle broke out with all his strength. He couldn''t really fight against Ye Feng!


    With a bang, it suffered heavy damage. Ye Feng''s power of broadsword is very strong, which changes with the spirit of Shennong. In an instant, it broke its defense and waved it to the weakest part!


    That''s its weakness. It''s also the weakness of all their unknown substances. It''s very weak and extremely vulnerable!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng is decisive in killing and cutting. He doesn''t stop at all. Take the opportunity to completely solve the unknown matter.


    He kept chopping the broadsword in his hand, attacking the weakness of the unknown material!


    On the other hand, the emperor''s war broke out constantly, forming a stronger containment on the unknown material!


    This led to the unknown material is very passive, the situation is very critical!


    "Don''t think you can do that!"


    That unknown material sneers, both hands spread out, suddenly, the whole world, there is a gray mist flying towards it!


    Good!


    Not the surrounding area, but the whole world!


    It left traces and strength in the whole world.


    Now, it brings all these forces together!


    "You will surely die!"


    It sneers at repeatedly, kill meaning very heavy!


    It is not its wish to gather all the forces left in the whole world.


    You should know that it does not leave those forces in the whole world for no reason. It has a great role in the whole world!


    These forces are very important for it, as well as for its recovery and strength.


    Now, it has gathered all these forces together, which is undoubtedly a great loss for it!


    It also needs to be rearranged, and such an arrangement is definitely not something that can be done!


    Secondly, the power it leaves behind is not just pure power.


    These forces are different from simple forces, and there are other things in them. It is also not that we can keep them again.


    The sky and the earth were filled with gray mist.


    And the waves it sends out are also extremely horrible and terrible!


    "Kill!"


    It''s cold, and now it''s very strong.


    This time, no matter how the emperor battle and Ye Feng break out, they will not be their opponents!


    It lost so much that it gathered all the forces it arranged. If it can''t solve the problem of losing the emperor''s battle and Ye Feng, then it wants to die!


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, there are more terrible and terrible waves breaking out in this area. The whole world has been greatly shocked!


    "We must succeed!"


    "Kill it!"In the holy courtyard, the great emperors, the martial uncles, and the Dean are all watching Ye Feng''s fierce battle.


    They are very clear that the reason for such a big movement between heaven and earth is that everything is related to Ye Feng, who must be fighting with the unknown material!


    If not, there would never be such a big move between heaven and earth!


    They know Ye Feng very well. They know the horror and horror of Ye Feng very well.


    However, they are still worried about Ye Feng!


    Because they are more aware of the horror and horror of the unknown!


    Ye Feng told them that this unknown substance is a knife that covers the immortal life. Any immortal life can''t escape from this knife, and will get it at last.


    And after Ye Feng came back, Ye Feng told them the horror and horror of this unknown substance.


    This kind of unknown material is the main culprit of destroying one era after another!


    Under such circumstances, how can they not worry about Ye Feng!?


    Especially, they can''t see how Ye Feng''s fighting is.


    Although they are watching, they are just watching.


    If the distance is too far, it''s just the aftereffect of the battle between Ye Feng and that unknown material that they can''t see through!


    The aftereffect of Ye Feng and that unknown material is too horrible. Let alone they are too far away. Even if they are close enough, they can''t see through the fighting scene!


    Even they couldn''t get close at all!


    If they were close, they would never exist again in an instant!


    There is no doubt about it!


    "Alas..."


    The peerless beauty sighed heavily and felt heartache for Ye Feng.


    She regards Ye Feng as her younger brother. Now, Ye Feng is engaged in such a horrible and terrible war. How can she not be upset!?


    And this is not the first time!


    Before that, Ye Feng had fought many terrible and dangerous wars!


    She really loves Ye Feng!


    "What happened!?"


    "Who''s fighting!"


    In the original world, there was a constant cry of alarm, and all the creatures in the world were deeply shocked.


    Their faces were appalled and their hearts panicked.


    This kind of war is really too terrible, they have never seen such a war!


    Soon, they thought of Ye Feng, and they decided it was Ye Feng.


    In this heaven and earth, they can''t imagine who can break out such terrible power except Ye Feng!


    And this makes them more confused!


    Ye Feng is so terrible. Who will be Ye Feng''s opponent? Who can let Ye Feng break out such terrible power!


    For a time, they will be confused as much as they want.


    There is something about that unknown material. There are few creatures known to heaven and earth.


    They didn''t know there was such an unknown substance!

 Chapter 3041

    Boom boom!


    The more terrifying the sound of the explosion.


    After gathering the power left by the heaven and earth, the unknown material will undoubtedly become more terrifying and powerful!


    Unknown material hands, the power of the sensation out of the more terrible there will be more terrible!


    In the face of the emperor''s war, which was controlled by unknown materials, it was greatly impacted in the first time!


    Originally, before the unknown materials had gathered together the forces left by the heaven and earth, it had to deal with very hard work, and it needed to work hard.


    Now, unknown materials gather together the power left by heaven and earth, and the power becomes more terrifying and terrifying, which undoubtedly brings greater pressure to it!


    For a while, it was completely suppressed!


    At the same time, Ye Feng''s situation is not optimistic.


    Unknown materials become stronger, and the attack on Ye Feng''s side also becomes more terrifying.


    Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies can''t resist them at last. They are all blown away.


    Even, he has a large number of Dharma bodies, which are completely wiped out directly!


    And his body, there is no exception, was also impacted, there are cracks on the body surface!


    This is undoubtedly very terrible!


    You know, Ye Feng arrived at the eighth secret place of the holy body, and the physical strength undoubtedly reached a very hard level!


    At the same time, Ye Feng, with a spirit of agriculture, turned out an ancient shield to fight!


    The power of shennongqi, needless to say, is very powerful and amazing!


    But even so, the leaf wind can not resist down, there are many cracks on the body surface!


    From this point, we can fully see the horror and horror of the unknown material!


    "Die for me!"


    Unknown material sneer, the body is very violent.


    It was really angry and murderous.


    Ye Feng fights with the emperor. Unexpectedly, he forces him to use all his layout power in advance, which undoubtedly makes him furious to the extreme and opens his heart to kill!


    It reached out with one hand, and there was a very horrible and terrible agitation of inexplicable laws. It raised the power of extreme terror and swept over to Ye Feng and the emperor''s battle!


    This time, it has to completely solve the problem of fallen leaf wind and Emperor battle!


    Its strength has become stronger, which undoubtedly brings great pressure on Ye Feng and the emperor.


    Ye Feng and the emperor fight. They are completely pushed into the downwind. It''s hard to have a chance to turn over!


    According to this development, Ye Feng and Emperor Zhan will be completely solved!


    However, just at this time, when the horrible force was about to hit Ye Feng, suddenly there was a wave of extremely inexplicable and frightening force on Ye Feng!


    One after another, the blazing fire burst out from the leaf wind, and a copper hall flew out, with extremely amazing and inexplicable fluctuations, extremely extraordinary and transcendent!


    This copper hall is very complicated and mysterious.


    Even Ye Feng did not know the real root and origin of the copper hall!


    And this copper hall is the one Ye Feng got from the ruins of the thousand copper hall!


    The nine treasures of heaven skill he built is exactly from this copper hall!


    You know, this copper hall is really terrible and mysterious!


    The founder of Qiantong hall only obtained a small part and a small part of inheritance in the hall, which became extremely powerful and created Qiantong hall!


    If the founder of Qiantong hall can get all the inheritance in the hall, it will undoubtedly be more horrible and terrible, and it will be completely unimaginable!


    Too few, compared with all the inheritance existing in the copper hall, the inheritance obtained by the founder of the thousand copper hall is almost negligible!


    Who wants to really get all the inheritance of the copper hall, the height it can reach will certainly reach an extremely high level!


    The copper hall is extraordinary, with a great history and roots.


    After it flew out, the power created by the unknown substance was immediately resisted.


    At the same time, there are extremely horrible and terrible waves on the copper hall, which spread rapidly like ripples, destroying all the power caused by the unknown material!


    "This is the copper hall!"


    Unknown material after seeing the copper hall, it was scared, and its face was unbelievable!


    Can it not be afraid!?


    This copper hall, it knows its root and origin very well!


    And it has seen the power of this copper hall which can''t be imagined!


    The owner of this copper hall is the one who made them have big problems!


    In an instant, it''s cold inside.


    This time, it may be robbed!"No!"


    It roars, very unwilling, how can it be robbed like this!?


    It''s not easy to come out. It''s going to be robbed before it works hard!?


    This makes it unbearable!


    With a swish, its figure flashed quickly, bringing up a series of virtual shadows, and was about to leave here.


    It didn''t want to fight any more. It was afraid that it would be robbed here. It chose to retreat!


    And as it retreated, the endless gray haze surged over it, blocking it and breaking it.


    These grey mists are all elaborately arranged for it. They are not so simple. The power contained in them is amazing and terrible!


    But it was such an astonishing and terrible gray mist that was not enough to see under the copper hall.


    The copper hall fluttered gently, and all the gray mist was immediately suppressed. It didn''t play a role at all!


    At the same time, there is also a huge suction force in the copper hall. These gray mist are all inhaled into the copper hall!


    This is nothing!


    The power of attraction emanating from the copper hall is expanding, and soon covers the whole world!


    The whole heaven and earth are affected by the suction of the copper hall!


    However, this kind of suction is very special, not for other creatures, only for the unknown material!


    "No!"


    Unknown material roar, struggling, but all useless, it involuntarily sucked in the past!


    This scene is very horrible and amazing!


    In front of this copper hall, such a powerful unknown material is so vulnerable, not enough to see at all!


    This is absolutely amazing!


    Unknown material roars, roars the world.


    It tried to break out, but it still couldn''t. It was inhaled into the copper hall a little bit!


    At last, it was completely inhaled into the copper hall!


    Ye Feng and Emperor Zhan were stunned. I never thought that the copper hall would have such a terrible power!


    The copper hall glows and stands in the air quietly.


    All the waves are gone, everything is calm, as if nothing happened!


    "This is What bronze hall! "


    The emperor''s war murmured, and his words were full of shock.


    It''s very amazing, with scary roots and origins.


    However, in front of this copper hall, it is very convinced and complacent!


    Compared with such a copper hall, it''s nothing. It can''t be compared at all!


    "I want to know too!" Ye Feng smiled bitterly.


    He also had no deep understanding of the copper hall.


    His understanding of the copper hall is only limited to the surface!


    As for the root and origin of the real terror and horror of the copper hall, he did not know!


    Such a terrible copper hall, he even dare not collect some.


    Unknown material, copper hall can be easily suppressed, this copper hall is really terrible and terrible.


    In the end, however, he collected the copper hall.


    He was very careful and cautious, and he made a little exploration of the copper hall. He wanted to know how the strange substances were inhaled into the copper hall!


    If possible, he wants to learn more from the strange material!


    If this can succeed, it will undoubtedly help him a lot!


    Today, he knows very little about that strange material!


    Even if the emperor had ever dealt with such strange substances, he knew very little about them.


    This strange substance is very mysterious. There are not many creatures who know its real roots and origins.


    "Gone!? It''s completely melted! "


    Ye Feng is stunned. Such a result is beyond his expectation and far from his expectation.


    The copper hall is too horrible.


    However, it just absorbed the unknown material, and actually melted it completely!


    This is too scary!


    That''s weird and unknown material. It''s the culprit of erasing one era after another!


    It''s such a horrible and strange unknown substance, and in a moment, it''s completely absorbed and melted away!


    The degree of shock brought by this is undoubtedly very large!


    "That''s great!"


    Emperor Zhan was also shocked. I didn''t expect that.


    As it said, the copper hall is just too powerful. It''s the conquering star of unknown material!


    "Ha ha."


    It laughed and said, "with this copper temple, those unknown materials will be destroyed!"


    Although the unknown material absorbed and melted by the copper hall is only a small unknown material.However, in the light of such an easy situation as the copper hall, even those big unknown materials are not enough to see in front of the copper hall!


    It believes that if the copper hall is faced with those big unknown materials, it will definitely exert its shocking power and suppress those big unknown materials!


    This gives it hope!


    Originally, it did not have any hope!


    Although it wants to destroy all the unknown materials.


    However, it is also very clear that those unknown substances are not so good to be destroyed.


    It basically has no hope in its heart!


    After all, those unknown materials, but destroyed one era after another, how could they be so easily destroyed!?


    If those unknown materials are so easy to be destroyed, this era after era will not be destroyed!


    Now, it saw the copper hall, everything has changed.


    There was hope in it.


    Copper hall let it see the hope!


    Those unknown materials really have the hope of being completely destroyed!


    "Are you all right?"


    "It''s over!?"


    Shi Shuzu, the Dean, the great emperors, the peerless beauty and so on arrived here in the first time.


    They asked Ye Feng eagerly.


    At present, everything is changing. There is nothing.


    But it''s hard for them to believe it''s over!


    After all, that unknown material is too horrible!


    "Well, it''s over!"


    Leaf wind nods, way: "originally in heaven and earth, won''t appear again this kind of unknown material!"


    Originally, the only unknown material in the world was completely absorbed and melted by the copper hall.


    This is just like what he said. Originally, heaven and earth were completely safe, and there would be no other accidents.


    "Ha ha!"


    "That''s good!"


    Shishuzu, Dean, Dadi, peerless beauty and so on all laughed and looked very excited and excited.


    They all know the existence of this unknown material very well, and this unknown material is also a thorn in their hearts. They have never forgotten the existence of this unknown material!


    In fact, the great emperors could have entered the immortal world.


    However, because the unknown material remained in the original heaven and earth, and the great emperors were very worried about the creatures in the original heaven and earth, they all stayed in the original heaven and earth, and did not go to the immortal.


    Otherwise, in terms of their strength, the great emperors are fully qualified to enter the immortal land!


    "Don''t worry!"


    Ye Feng nodded and then said, "this time I will go back to immortality. I don''t want to go back alone. I want you to go with me!"


    His eyes glowed, and he solved the unknown matter. His heart was completely relaxed.


    As he said, he will bring his teachers, uncles and others into the immortal world!


    Although practicing in immortality, you are likely to face the threat of unknown material.


    However, this step must be taken!


    If we don''t enter the immortal world, we are doomed to be unable to improve the strength of our teachers and uncles!


    Originally, there were limits in heaven and earth.


    In such a case, it is difficult for teachers and uncles to step into a higher realm!


    Therefore, he wants to bring the martial uncle and others into the immortal world, so that the strength of the martial uncle and others can become stronger and more powerful!


    After all, only after their own strength becomes strong, they can face all accidents!


    Even if they don''t enter the immortal land, they can''t completely avoid the strange and unknown material!


    Although there are big problems with that unknown material.


    However, in any case, this unknown material is a disaster, and it is very likely to raise boundless waves again!


    This is not impossible, and such a possibility is very big!


    It is Ye Feng who knows this, and he wants to let Shi Shuzu and others enter the immortal land.


    No one can avoid that unknown substance in the end!


    Even though they have been in the original world, they will encounter the unknown material!


    He wants to make martial uncle and others stronger and more powerful!


    In this way, when they encounter the unknown material, they can have a better self-protection!


    "Yes?"


    He asked.


    Compared with the great emperors, his strength level is very low.


    In terms of the realm of strength he has, he has no way to enter into immortality, no such qualification.The president, the peerless beauty and so on all looked to Ye Feng.


    They are almost the same as their teachers and uncles. They are not qualified to enter the immortal land.


    In this original heaven and earth, except for the great emperors who are qualified to enter the immortal land, all other creatures do not have such qualification and strength. They need to have a great promotion before they can enter the immortal land.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng chuckles and speaks confidently.


    Now, he is different from the past. Now, he has stepped into a dominant position, but also has a lot of extraordinary and transcendent inheritance!


    Under such circumstances, he has some ways to make the teachers, uncles and others stronger, so as to be qualified to enter the immortal land!


    "I''ll preach!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "I''m going to teach scriptures all over the world this time, so that all the creatures in the world can benefit and become stronger."


    He has deep feelings for the original world.


    This time, he not only wants great promotion and great harvest from his teachers and uncles, but also more original creatures from heaven and earth!


    So, he plans to teach scriptures all over the world!


    In terms of his current strength and realm, his preaching will undoubtedly bring great benefits to the original heaven and earth creatures, and it is likely that more original heaven and earth creatures will enter the immortal world!


    "This is the best way!"


    "Yes!"


    Shishuzu and others all agree and approve Ye Feng''s preaching in the whole world.


    This is a good thing. It can benefit all the creatures in the world!


    "Good."


    Ye Feng nods, and then asks shishuzu and others to inform.


    He himself entered the state of cultivation.


    In this war, his consumption is also very large, which needs to be recovered and adjusted.


    Otherwise, he will leave behind a lot of troubles!


    Shi Shuzu and others launched actions to convey this message and prepare the creatures in the world.


    "Ye Feng!"


    "Ye Feng!"


    The news spread, soon, the voice of calling Ye Feng''s name everywhere in the world!


    All the creatures in the world are excited and excited!


    Although they don''t know what kind of state Ye Feng is now based on, they are very clear that Ye Feng has undoubtedly reached a very high state!


    If not, Ye Feng could not start such a terrible and terrible war!


    They are very clear that they will benefit greatly from this kind of leaf wind!


    They are all ready to listen to Ye Feng''s preaching!


    Time goes by like this!


    Finally, Ye Feng has finished his cultivation and restored all aspects of himself to his peak!


    His eyes were shining, and he came out!


    "Preach, preach, and begin!"


    He stepped to the top of the cloud, the figure became larger, so that the whole world can see him clearly!

 Chapter 3042

    The sound of Tao is loud and resounding through the world.


    Ye Feng began to preach scriptures and teach the way, elaborating the meaning of the road in great detail!


    His preaching is the same as the preaching of the six elders when Ye Feng was in the temple of heaven.


    Compared with the original creatures of heaven and earth, Ye Feng''s realm of strength is too high.


    And Ye Feng''s skills are all top-ranking and transcendent!


    In addition, Ye Feng''s talent is amazing. His understanding of these techniques has reached a very high level!


    He also integrated these techniques into his Tiandijing.


    In this case, his preaching is undoubtedly very thorough and well understood!


    This day is absolutely the most special and grand day in the original world!


    All creatures have been greatly benefited!


    It is absolutely the first time in the history of the world that the outstanding and top-ranking people in the dominating environment carry out scripture teaching!


    This day will definitely be remembered by future generations!


    In a short time, there are many creatures in heaven and earth to understand Dharma and Taoism in the process of listening. They have made a breakthrough, and their own realm and strength have soared!


    Ye Feng''s understanding of the road is really too high. His preaching is suitable for every stage of life, from shallow to deep!


    Even the monks who have just entered the practice can also be used and greatly benefited!


    "Things are different from people!"


    "Alas..."


    Many creatures look at Ye Feng''s figure and look full of emotion.


    They all had contact with Ye Feng and belonged to the same generation.


    At that time, they were either stronger or weaker than the leaf wind, but in general, they were almost the same as the leaf wind.


    But now, the gap is too big to describe!


    Leaf wind is too strong, beyond them too much, not in a level, a heaven and earth above!


    They are filled with emotion. Some people are doomed to be not simple and extraordinary. Once they rise, they will reach an unimaginable height, which is impossible to catch up with!


    Emotion is only temporary.


    They soon left these feelings behind and listened carefully to Ye Feng''s teachings.


    This is undoubtedly a great chance!


    If they miss it, they are afraid that they will never meet such a big chance again!


    Ye Feng has spent the longest time in this original world, and he also walked out step by step from here.


    In this process, Ye Feng has made many friends, but also many enemies.


    But today, when Ye Feng preached the Scriptures, no living creature would think about the past again. Every one of them was listening very carefully. Even if they were enemies of Ye Feng, they hated Ye Feng!


    Boom boom!


    One after another, the great emperors got a breakthrough. They stepped into a higher realm and came to the immortal realm!


    The Immortal Emperor can step into immortality.


    And they have already reached the realm of immortality and can step into the immortal land.


    But because the unknown matter existed in the original heaven and earth, they could not rest assured, and later they were affected by the unknown matter, so they have been wandering in the realm of Xiandi, unable to step into a higher realm.


    Now, Ye Feng has destroyed the unknown material and restored the original environment in heaven and earth. They have made a breakthrough under the preaching of Ye Feng and received great benefits. They naturally step into the immortal world!


    Even, some of them have not only promoted the realm, but also crossed the two or three realms and reached a higher level!


    It is obvious that the great emperors who are able to cross the two or three major realms in succession have accumulated enough strength in front of them. Otherwise, even if they have received great benefits under the guidance of Ye Feng''s preaching, they can''t say that they are able to directly cross the two or three major realms!


    The most brilliant emperor is Ling Tian!


    He is a latecomer. Compared with other great emperors, he grew up late and belongs to the younger generation.


    However, he is amazing enough and talented enough.


    This time, he has directly crossed three major realms, more than many old emperors!


    And this is far from over.


    Because ye Feng''s preaching is just beginning.


    At present, Ye Feng''s preaching of scriptures and Taoism is only superficial.


    In such a shallow level, these great emperors can get such a huge promotion and breakthrough. When Ye Feng preaches the Scriptures to the deep level, without much thought, these great emperors will also get a higher and greater promotion and breakthrough!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    There are so many creatures breaking through and upgrading on this day. It''s definitely the day with the most creatures breaking through and upgrading in history!This is a big event, destined to be remembered!


    In the deeper level of scripture teaching, Ye Feng also simplifies it, breaks through the complicated and obscure morality, so that the creatures with lower strength can understand and benefit!


    In this way, Ye Feng had been preaching Scriptures for months in the original heaven and earth!


    In the past few months, the overall strength of the original creatures in the world has been greatly improved. Compared with the previous, I don''t know how many times stronger they are!


    At last, Ye Feng finished the preaching.


    He has no reservation. He has taught everything he knows. He has no more to teach.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Feng felt the changes of the original world, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    What is the purpose of cultivation?


    In order to be stronger and more powerful?


    In his opinion, it''s much stronger and more powerful than it can benefit many creatures now!


    This is the purpose of practice and the belief of his heart!


    "I will make the original world environment better!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, and he didn''t intend to leave like this.


    Originally, heaven and earth have changed many times, and there are many opportunities in them.


    However, the more powerful and transcendent opportunities in the original heaven and earth have not yet appeared, and the environment of the original heaven and earth has not reached the best level.


    So, Ye Feng wants to change all this!


    He wants to make the original environment of heaven and earth better. He wants those more powerful and transcendent opportunities in the original world to appear. He wants the original creatures of heaven and earth to live better in the original world!


    "Mountain and river skill!"


    The leaf wind is full of light. One after another, the Dharma bodies fly out and fall into every corner of the original heaven and earth.


    He wants to completely change the environment of the original heaven and earth through the power of mountain and river skill, so that the more powerful and transcendent chance creation in the original heaven and earth will appear!


    This is no doubt a big thing, not a small thing.


    Even if he is the master now, it is impossible to do it easily.


    One after another, he flew out and fell into every corner of the original heaven and earth. He wanted to arrange the most powerful mountain and river skill in history, so as to change the original heaven and earth environment!


    "How powerful!"


    Emperor Huang looked at Ye Feng''s busy Dharma bodies, his eyes filled with emotion.


    Mountain and river skill, this is the skill he created.


    But it is clear that the leaf wind is better than the blue, which makes the mountain and river art more powerful and detached.


    There are also three Qing emperors who are full of emotion!


    Sanqingshu, this is a magic method created by him. It can make the body of the Dharma have the same strength as the body.


    At the same time, he felt very surprised. Ye Feng also changed sanqingshu into more powerful and transcendent!


    He asked himself if he could make many Dharma bodies have the same power as the noumenon when he reached the level of Ye Feng?


    He shook his head. The answer was No.


    With the improvement of his realm and strength, the Dharma bodies he has built are already different from his noumenon.


    Although the gap is small, there has been a gap.


    When his realm strength is improved again, the gap is bound to become bigger!


    When his strength reaches Ye Feng''s level, he is not sure that the Dharma body has the same strength as the noumenon!


    However, this problem does not exist now.


    When Ye Feng preached the Scriptures and preached the Tao, he had already spoken out the meaning of it.


    With this understanding, he can perfect sanqingshu, so that the Dharma body he cultivates can have considerable power with his body in the future!


    "This is..."


    At this time, Ye Feng''s eyebrows suddenly stirred, and realized that it was wrong.


    When a Dharma body was arranging mountain and river spells, it found something.


    "The world was not so simple..."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and his eyes are shining. What he senses is amazing. It''s not an ordinary thing.


    He stepped forward and came to the side of the Dharma body in an instant.


    There is a underground palace, which is especially mysterious and extraordinary. The sense of Ye Feng can''t enter the underground palace, and can''t sense what''s in it.


    "Is this diyuheng palace?!"


    There was a sound. The emperor''s battle flew out. It was the sound it made.


    "Diyuheng palace?" Leaf wind eyebrows frown move, in the mind to think about the Yuheng palace bit by bit.


    However, he didn''t know anything about the earthly palace!


    He didn''t know anything about the earth palace!"God, it''s here! No, how could it be here! " The emperor''s battle continued to cry out with great disbelief.


    The underground palace is too big. It can''t believe that the underground palace it saw in front of its eyes is the underground palace!


    It flew up and hovered around the entrance of the earth palace.


    No matter what, this Yuheng palace is the same as the one recorded in the legend!


    "It''s incredible if it''s the earth''s Yuheng palace!" It can''t help saying that its shock can be clearly felt in the words.


    Can it not shake?


    It is said that the underground palace leads to an unknown place, which is unknown to people. All the creatures coming out of the underground palace, without exception, have become the peak of the world!


    Take Tianzu for example.


    Tianzu can''t be traced. It''s passed down from generation to generation. Tianzu looks for and cultivates new Tianzu, accepts its mission and gives it great responsibility!


    Legend has it that the first people who led out the nine heavenly families came out of the earth Yuheng palace!


    Tianzu is a legend. It''s invisible in the world. The living beings can''t determine whether Tianzu exists.


    As for this legend, it is even more uncertain. There are few people in the world who believe and know.


    Emperor Zhan had the honor to hear such a legend.


    At that time, it also sniffed, saying that such a legend was completely made up.


    After all, the Tianzu are not sure whether they really exist. How can they believe the legend of diyuheng palace!?


    It doesn''t believe it at all.


    However, after it followed Ye Feng and met Tianzu and other Tianzu, it was completely certain that Tianzu was real.


    Since the Tianzu is real, then, it is possible that the diyuhenggong is also real!


    It becomes excited and excited. The Yuheng palace in front of us may be the legendary one!


    "No! It''s a little different! "


    The emperor opened his mouth and found differences.


    In front of us is the Yuheng palace, which is almost the same as that in the legend. However, after careful observation, it is still different!


    Here''s the diyuheng palace. The order rules and patterns depicted on it are wrong!


    "Is this an intentional imitation, but can''t it really imitate the pattern of order and law?" He said to himself, and thought his guess was true.


    Although it''s just a legend, I''m not sure.


    However, this legend is really amazing. There were powerful creatures who studied this legend.


    But without exception, none of these powerful creatures can truly express the order rules in the legend!


    That kind of order rule lines, too amazing and extraordinary, simply can''t understand and study it!


    Once the understanding and research of the order law veins, the memory of that order law veins will disappear!


    If we don''t understand and study the order rules, we will not see such a situation.


    Emperor Zhan heard of this legend, but he did not believe that he did not understand and study the order law. Therefore, he still remembers the pattern of the order law.


    Although the order and law veins depicted on the front underground palace are extremely detached, they will never be that kind of order and law veins.


    That kind of order and law will not appear in the world at all!


    "There is nothing in the underground palace. The place where the underground palace can lead is the most important! Is it useful to imitate such a underground palace? " The emperor opened his mouth with great doubts.


    As it says.


    The underground palace is useless. The place where the underground palace can lead is the most important!


    Even if it is completely imitated, if it can''t reach that place, it''s useless!


    "Who did it? It''s not easy for people who can know this legend and copy it! " Emperor Zhan''s tone was congealed.


    There is a legend about diyuheng palace. It''s very old and little is known about it.


    In this era, or in recent years, there should be few living beings to know this legend!


    Don''t even know the legend, let alone imitate the earth Yuheng palace!


    It''s really not simple and amazing to be able to imitate the earth Yuheng palace here!


    "I''m most bothered by people like you. Can I worry about the feelings of people next to me?" Ye Feng said without a word: "you have been talking to yourself for a long time, and you don''t give me any explanation. It''s very annoying!"


    It''s not the first time he''s had such a thing.


    When he was with Lao Yao, that sheep, and some other ancient creatures, he would always encounter such a situation.


    Those who know the situation, have been talking to themselves constantly, do not care about his existence and feelings at all!


    If he didn''t win the Imperial battle now, he would slap his hand and fan it. Can you explain it to him?"Here It''s not easy! " Emperor Zhan didn''t speak much. He directly told Ye Feng about the legend of Di Yuheng palace.


    "Don''t study and comprehend the order law veins, otherwise, the order law veins will disappear from your memory!"


    It went on.


    "So powerful?" Ye Feng was surprised, but did not think of it.


    Can only remember, but not delve into? Once you go deep, the memory will disappear automatically?


    Such means are too horrible and scary!


    "The leader of the most ancient Tianzu came out of the earth Yuheng palace?" Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and his heart was full of waves.


    He has dealt with Tianzu and knows its horror and horror.


    And the most ancient Tianzu, not to mention, will be more terrible and terrible!


    It is the most ancient Tianzu who leads out such terror and horror that they are so extraordinary and transcendent because they come out of the earth Yuheng palace!


    This is Yuheng palace. It''s really not easy!


    Ye Feng is very interested in it. Although it''s just a fake Yuheng palace, he still wants to go in and have a look at what''s in it or where it leads!


    Even if it is the imitated Di Yuheng palace, the imitated Di Yuheng palace must be very simple and transcendent!


    It''s impossible for a simple character to imitate such earthly palace!


    "There were such people in heaven and earth!"!? I haven''t heard of it! " Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    He has lived in the original heaven and earth for a long time. He has never heard of such horrible and terrible characters in the original heaven and earth!


    Let''s take him for example.


    The strength of a person who can imitate the Yuheng palace is undoubtedly far greater than that of him!


    In terms of the strength he has now, it is impossible for him to say that he has imitated such a palace. Even if he does not say that he has imitated it, he has no qualification to depict the order rules and veins on the palace!


    If we really want him to portray it, he has no doubt that it will kill him!


    In front of us, the order rules of Yuheng Palace are not the legendary ones, but they are absolutely amazing and terrifying. The power they contain is extremely powerful!


    Such order rules and veins are not what Ye Feng can describe at present.


    If ye Feng is forced to portray, Ye Feng may even have an accident and die on the spot at the beginning!


    "It''s not necessarily someone who imitates here, it''s also possible that someone accidentally fell here after they imitated in other places." Emperor Zhandao.

 Chapter 3043

    What emperor Zhan said is not unreasonable.


    Although this underground palace exists here, it is not necessarily built by that figure.


    It''s likely that the character built something else and then somehow fell in here.


    "Come in and have a look?" Ye Feng asked.


    It doesn''t matter whether it was built here or not. He is still curious and wants to go in and have a look.


    "No?" The emperor opened his mouth, and his words were obviously worried.


    "If this underground palace is really the underground Yuheng palace, let''s go in and have a look at what we say. But this underground palace is not the real underground Yuheng palace. We don''t know where it will lead! If I go in like this, I''m afraid of accidents! "


    It''s very cautious. After all, this underground palace is not the real one. It''s possible to lead anywhere.


    If it leads to the fierce place, it and Ye Feng will be robbed!


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded, though he wanted to take a look at the underground palace to find out.


    However, he was also very cautious and did not act carelessly.


    What emperor Zhan worries about is exactly what he worries about.


    "I''ll let a Dharma body go ahead and have a look."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and lets a Dharma body enter into it.


    He has never been a rash person, let the Dharma body go first, which is undoubtedly very safe. He can know where the underground palace leads through the Dharma body.


    The underground palace is easy to enter and there is no obstacle.


    Ye Feng''s Dharma body entered the underground palace easily.


    But very soon, the body of the leaf wind outside frowned.


    "Lost contact!" He lost all contact with the Dharma body that entered the underground palace.


    The idea that he wanted to understand the underground palace through the Dharma body was doomed to failure.


    "It''s not that easy!" Emperor Zhan''s tone is solemn. They know too little about the underground palace to speculate on its safety!


    "Do you want to enter?" It hesitated.


    Although this is not the real diyuheng palace, we can also know that this underground palace is not simple from the order rules and veins depicted on it.


    And this underground palace leads to a certain place, which will not be an ordinary place.


    "In!" Ye Feng bites his teeth and finally decides to go in and have a look.


    He is unwilling to give up like this, which is not his character.


    "Go." The emperor''s battle was also fierce. He also wanted to see what was in this underground palace.


    "Be ready!"


    Ye Feng opens the eighth secret place of holy body, adjusts his state to the peak, moves forward with stride.


    The whole body of the emperor''s battle is shining, and the emperor''s Qi is shooting. It''s especially terrifying and terrifying. The surrounding void of the powerful earthquake is distorted.


    It goes along with the wind around the leaves.


    The gate of the underground palace opened as soon as it was pushed. There was no restriction. Ye Feng and Emperor Zhan entered the underground palace.


    After entering the underground palace, they came to a very bright and bright world, full of light, and nothing but light.


    Ye Feng and the emperor went forward without hesitation or hesitation.


    They have made a decision and will not hesitate any more.


    It''s too bright here. It''s dazzling. Even leaf wind has been greatly influenced!


    His strength runs and is attached to his eyes, making them have a strong defense against dazzling light.


    But in this way, it can only ensure that his eyes are not hurt, and can not let him see beyond.


    Here is too bright, visibility is very low, and the immortal sense of Ye Feng is also greatly affected, and can not sense how far away.


    He did not know how far he had gone with the emperor, but the surrounding environment had not changed at all, and it was still shining everywhere.


    However, there is nothing here except the bright light.


    Ye Feng fought with the emperor without any danger.


    They walked a long distance. At last, the surrounding environment changed and the light gradually became normal.


    "Birdsong!?" Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred, and when the light became normal, he heard the birds.


    Obviously, they came to a certain place!


    They didn''t know when to enter the land, and they had already arrived.


    "This...!"


    Ye Feng''s pupil shrinks and moves. Unexpectedly, he saw a very familiar thing here!


    "What do you know about this place?" Emperor Zhan found Ye Feng''s face changed.


    "More than understanding..." Ye Feng''s face is complex. He never thought that he would come here!


    However, soon, he became very confused.


    How did he get here!?Isn''t this the ultimate home of the strongest in the world!?


    He''s the master. There are many things to be improved. He''s not the strongest in the world


    Good!


    This is the ultimate home of the most powerful in the world, the earth!


    Let Ye Feng once incomparably familiar with things, is that block of tall buildings!


    He''s back on earth!?


    Tall buildings, this is the only thing on earth, there are no other boundaries, there will be no tall buildings.


    "You still say me! Why are you not like this? Tell me where it is! " Emperor Zhan sneered at Ye Feng.


    Earlier, Ye Feng said it like this.


    As a result, it''s Ye Feng''s turn. So is Ye Feng.


    "I came back somehow...?" Ye Feng ignores the emperor''s battle. He looks at the familiar scenes around him. He is filled with emotion and ups and downs.


    Earth, where he was born.


    Once, he didn''t know how long he had been looking for, but he couldn''t find the earth. Now, he returns to the earth inexplicably. How can he not be full of emotion!?


    It''s not the same as finding the earth himself.


    Without any preparation, he went back to the earth directly.


    "It''s hard not to be the person who built the underground palace Is it from the earth? " Ye Feng''s heart gave birth to this kind of speculation.


    "You kid, teach others is a set, it''s your turn to head, that''s it!" Said the emperor in an air.


    Where is this? It really wants to know, but Ye Feng just doesn''t say!


    "Alas."


    Ye Feng sighed and said, "this is the earth..."


    "Earth?"


    Emperor Zhan read it over and felt very familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    "Earth!"


    All of a sudden, its voice increased several times. It was so shocked that the whole battle body was shaking violently!


    Earth!


    It remembers!


    This is the world of nothingness in the legend, the final place of all the strongest!


    "How could it be!"


    Soon, he calmed down and said, "this can''t be the earth! If it is the real earth palace, I will believe that this is the earth! But that''s not the real Yuheng palace! "


    The world''s top-level strength can''t enter the earth, and we can''t find the entrance to the earth. Only creatures stronger than the world''s top-level strength can enter the earth!


    The earth, too supreme and detached!


    Such a earth, they can easily come in!?


    Ye Feng did not speak.


    After he knew the extraordinary and super of the earth, he knew that it was hard for the earth to return.


    He is also very clear that with this imitation of the underground palace, it is not likely to come to the earth.


    However, the towering tall buildings remind him that this is the earth.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and goes forward to fight with the emperor. In the process, he changes his clothes and becomes the clothes of the earth people.


    Cars, subways, all kinds of electronic products, everything seems like yesterday, which makes Ye Feng fall into memories.


    "What the hell is this place!" Emperor Zhan is dazed. Everything here is far beyond his cognition.


    Not only has it never seen, not even heard of it.


    "Are you really back?" Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and moved, not so simple.


    He spread out, enveloped the whole earth, and felt carefully.


    There is no spiritual civilization, there is no powerful spiritual power. Like the earth in his memory, there are only various scientific and technological civilizations.


    "This is not the earth!"


    He opened his mouth and directly determined that this is not the earth.


    It can''t be the earth!


    How supreme and transcendent is the earth, the ultimate place of the strongest!


    How could such a supreme and transcendent earth have no power of spiritual civilization? How is it possible for him to cover such a supreme and transcendent earth with a fairy cage?


    "Certainly not!" Emperor Zhandao.


    It doesn''t believe that this is the earth from the beginning, but Ye Feng always said that this is the earth.


    Shua!


    The sun is shining, and Ye Feng''s eyes are open, offering a sacrifice to the emperor''s eyes, turning his soul power to the extreme, and sensing.


    He felt that they were mostly in some kind of illusion.


    "Not a mirage or am I too weak?" Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir. It''s impossible to be sure.


    He had a feeling and didn''t find anything different. Everything here is so real.


    As he said, maybe it''s not a fairyland, or it''s because he''s too weak to explore it!"No matter what it is, it can''t be the earth! How could it be the earth if the spirit is so weak! " Said the emperor.


    What is the final place of the strongest in the world?


    It''s impossible to be such a place with such a weak aura!


    How is this possible? It''s unrealistic!


    "Go around."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and turns around with the emperor.


    They are very strong and fast. It doesn''t take long for them to go around the whole earth.


    In the process, they did not find any difference or any powerful force.


    "Did those elders do it?"


    At this time, the emperor suddenly said.


    It has such thoughts in its mind, which are also accidental, and what it thinks is not impossible.


    Those who are the strongest in the world have reached the peak of invincibility. They may have made arrangements to make people unable to see the supremacy and Transcendence of the earth, so as to live quietly on the earth and avoid disturbance.


    "It''s not impossible..." Ye Feng nodded.


    He''s not the kind of person who can get to the top of his head. What the emperor said, it''s possible.


    "Probe again carefully!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. We need to probe again.


    Once again, he and the emperor moved around the earth, and the things on the earth, even though the emperor had seen them once, were still full of surprise.


    "Ordinary people, without strength, can fly to the ground..."


    It sighed.


    Along the way, it did not see a friar, just ordinary people can no longer ordinary, as a result, these ordinary people can no longer ordinary, but can fly into the earth!


    "Don''t look down on them."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "we are going in a different direction from them. If they go on the same road as us, they will not be worse than us!"


    He then said, "without any power, they can do all the things that only the monks can accomplish, such as flying into the underground sea, etc. their wisdom is worthy of our admiration!"


    "Yes." Emperor Zhan was very sympathetic.


    Will be lingjuding, a small list of mountains.


    Ye Feng fought with the emperor, came to Mount Tai, and climbed to the top of Mount Tai.


    When he first came here, Ye Feng had a feeling in his heart that Mount Tai was not simple, maybe there was a big secret.


    This time, the feeling in his heart became stronger.


    "Mount Tai has always been very mysterious..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    As he said, Mount Tai has always been very mysterious. Many myths and legends originate from Mount Tai.


    "Explore here again!"


    Ye Feng starts to explore in Mount Tai. He does not let go of every inch. He is very careful and serious.


    But in the end, they still didn''t get anything.


    "Let''s go." Emperor Zhandao.


    "Well." Ye Feng nodded. Although he felt that Mount Tai was not simple, maybe there was some big secret, they could not find out.


    Just as they were about to leave, shennongding flew out of Ye Feng''s body.


    Shennong tripod glows, especially extraordinary and detached. It floats in the mid air and settles there. Tens of thousands of Ruixia fall down, which is extremely spectacular and beautiful!


    That drop of blood, flew out, the void has been turned around, complicated order rules and runes appear, things on the top of Mount Tai have changed rapidly!


    Some things Ye Feng didn''t detect before the battle with the emperor appeared!


    There are many ancient and extreme altars there. They are full of antiquity and look amazing and not simple.


    "There is something!" Leaf wind opening.


    There is no mistake in the feeling that he was born. Mount Tai is indeed not simple. There is a big secret.


    "Go."


    He fought with the emperor and stepped on an altar.


    All of a sudden, the altar was ablaze with amazing and brilliant light, and at the same time, a chain of extraordinary and transcendent rules of order appeared!


    This is actually a transmitting platform, which transmits Ye Feng and the emperor''s battle to an unknown place!


    "This is the real face of the earth!"


    Emperor Zhan said with emotion.


    It''s really amazing here. There are all kinds of extremely rich cultivation materials, and this kind of cultivation material is also very transcendent. Even the most transcendent cultivation materials in its era can''t match here at all!


    "It''s possible!"


    Ye Feng was also shocked. Such a rich and transcendent spiritual substance is too amazing.


    He stands here, even if he doesn''t run the Tiandi Scripture and start cultivation, he can feel that a strong force has poured into his body, which has brought him many aspects of strength enhancement!No doubt it''s amazing!


    You know, he is the master now. Standing here, without practice, he can get such a great enhancement. This is undoubtedly amazing. This kind of practice material is extraordinary to the extreme!


    Roar!


    The place where Ye Feng and Emperor Zhan live is a forest. This is a complete world, and there are all kinds of creatures!


    These roaring beasts must be very scary and terrible. They have the power to frighten people. Just the roaring sound brings a huge impact to Ye Feng, which makes Ye Feng''s heart throb!


    "We''re afraid that we can''t even walk out of this forest..." The emperor''s voice is bitter.


    It is stronger and can feel the horror and horror of this forest more clearly than Ye Feng!


    In this forest, there are many fierce animals, extremely powerful, even those above the heaven level!


    It''s very strong. Its peak strength is definitely above the sky level.


    But now, it can''t compete with the absolute fierce beasts above the sky level. Especially in this forest, there are so many fierce beasts above the sky level!


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and fights with the emperor.


    There are so many altars, it is likely that they are all conveying altars, which can convey them to different places.


    This forest is too horrible. Ye Feng wants to return with the altar, and then go to other places from other altars.


    However, they found that they could not return!


    This is a one-way altar!


    "This is so special!" Emperor Zhan grinds his teeth. The situation is getting worse. They can''t go back. I''m afraid they will be in a bad situation in this forest!


    Ye Feng''s face also changed.


    He is very strong and amazing. He is invincible at the same level and can even fight across levels.


    However, in terms of his current strength, he is nothing in this forest. He has almost no self-protection ability!


    The fierce beast above the heaven level, that surpasses him too many too many, if he really meets, he will certainly be robbed!


    Those fierce beasts above the heaven level can kill him if they pat their paws casually. They don''t even have the ability to resist!


    "There must be an altar to send back!" Said the emperor.


    "Go, look for it." Ye Feng also felt that there would be an altar to send back.


    They are extremely careful and cautious, covering up their own breath for fear of attracting the attention of those powerful and fierce beasts.


    If we really want to attract the attention of those powerful and fierce beasts, they are doomed to be unbearable, with unimaginable consequences!


    Little by little, they dare not be careless. They are very alert to the surrounding situation.


    Here, they must not have the slightest carelessness, otherwise, they may not even know how to die!

 Chapter 3044

    Roar!


    The roar of the beast shook the sky and the earth. The whole forest was rustling. The leaves were falling and the weak birds and animals were flying around.


    "What is it? If I''m at the top, I''ll chop it up and cook it up! " The emperor''s war is full of bullying.


    It''s not babbling, it''s not pretending.


    When it was at its peak, it had such power.


    Even though there are a lot of fierce animals above the heaven level here, at its peak, it can walk horizontally without fear.


    In the era where it was, it was a fierce and famous natural soldier, too powerful to crush for a lifetime.


    "I hope you''re at the top, too. You chop them all up and boil them up!" Next, Ye Feng said.


    How good should these fierce animals be cut off and cooked by the emperor?


    He can not only take orally, but also benefit greatly.


    How terrible is it for fierce beasts above the heaven level? How amazing is the power contained in his flesh and blood?


    He was excited and excited to think about it.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a fishy wind came, and Ye Feng and the emperor were fighting here. Suddenly, their sight became dark.


    "Damn it, don''t talk about it!" Emperor Zhan yells. They are being watched. Some fierce animals come to kill them.


    "Look for him. He said he would chop you up and eat you up!" Ye Feng ran away as soon as he left.


    Can he not run?


    This fierce beast is extremely strong. Its breath is obviously above the dominant territory. It is not a fierce beast in the dominant territory, but a fierce beast in the ancestral level!


    Without any sign, this fierce animal will be killed directly. This fierce animal is very not simple, and its strength is bound to be fierce!


    This is a giant tiger. It''s made of Tianjing steel and rocks. It''s cold and metallic. It''s powerful!


    Snap, it a paw shot, too terrible and terrible, the void burst out, heaven and earth change color, shaking the earth!


    "I''ll fight you!" The emperor''s battle is full of blood.


    However, it didn''t collide with the fierce tiger and beast made of Tianjing steel rock, but ran away.


    Roar!


    The giant tiger roared, obviously not willing to let Yefeng fight with the emperor. It jumped up high and covered the sky, chasing Yefeng to fight with the emperor!


    However, at this time, a more terrifying animal shadow appeared, with one claw outstretched, and the giant tiger was knocked to the ground on the spot!


    Roar!


    The tiger roars and struggles, trying to break away from the Giant Claw holding it, but no matter how it erupts, it can''t break away!


    This huge claw directly inserted into the blood of the giant tiger, caught the giant tiger, and then ate it!


    "Too It''s terrible! " Ye Feng was filled with horror.


    The powerful and terrible giant tiger was eaten directly like this, which was beyond his imagination.


    On the other hand, the Emperor didn''t think of it.


    It knows that there is a big one, but it never thought that the big one would be so terrible!


    Just now, the reason why it didn''t fight with that giant tiger was because it felt the arrival of this "big man"!


    If it doesn''t, it won''t turn around and run like this. It will definitely fight against this giant tiger!


    "Go."


    It opens up and follows the wind to speed up, away from here.


    Such a "big man" is not something they can deal with.


    Obviously, though, they think more.


    Big Don''t care about them!


    Its speed is very fast. It flies over the top of the head from Yefeng to dizhan, without even looking at Yefeng and dizhan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The emperor was speechless and felt oppressed.


    Special, once it, how bright and brilliant? When was this ignored!?


    This means that its power is not at its peak. If its power is at its peak, it will fight with the "big one" for 300 rounds and chop the "big one" into pieces!


    "Go."


    Ye Feng didn''t feel so much as emperor Zhan. He wanted to leave the forest quickly!


    This forest, for him at present, is too horrible and terrible. They can''t stay here for a long time. Otherwise, they are likely to have big problems.


    Ye Fengzhen didn''t expect that the earth is so terrible and terrible, and there are such areas!


    Where is this?


    Did the altar send them to a place on earth, or did it send them to a boundary, far away from the earth?


    They don''t know about it.


    The process of the altar transmission is so extraordinary and supreme that they come here without feeling anything.


    Roar!The fierce beasts roar, the mountains are rustling, Ye Feng and the emperor fight. Fortunately, those big fierce beasts can''t see them and don''t fight against them.


    Along the way, they did not encounter any crisis.


    "It''s mainly because you don''t have much meat. It''s nothing to do with me."


    Along the way, Emperor Zhan kept telling that it still could not accept the situation that it was overlooked and ignored.


    "Yes, yes, you are right." Ye Feng didn''t argue with the emperor.


    Those big fierce animals may have such reasons, so they didn''t start.


    In terms of body size, he is really "thin and small". Compared with those fierce beasts, he is really insignificant!


    The big beast can''t see them, and the small beast dare not come to provoke them. They have no danger, shuttle between the mountains and forests, and gradually leave.


    However, they don''t know the way out. They are totally groping for their way forward. They are not sure whether they are leaving or going deep.


    It''s too scary here. It''s full of powerful and fierce animals. It''s full of terrible breath that can frighten people to death. Ye Fengxian feels that his role here is limited.


    He did not dare to probe with immortal sense too much, for fear of attracting the attention of those big fierce animals.


    "We Maybe I went wrong! "


    Walking, Emperor Zhan said suddenly.


    Ye Feng also has a feeling, nodding: "maybe!"


    Their current area has a very horrible and terrible atmosphere, which is more horrible and terrible than that of other places!


    What''s more, here, they don''t feel any more than this terrible and terrible breath!


    They seem to have strayed into the territory of an extremely powerful fierce beast!


    "Go." Ye Feng is decisive. He chose to retreat with the emperor and let the area go.


    Just as they were about to leave, they saw a shadow deep in the area.


    It was a huge virtual shadow. It was too horrible and terrible. It was so powerful that it overwhelmed the law and order!


    Ye Feng''s face changed, very strange.


    He was full of doubts and said, "sky dog???"


    this is as like as two peas on the earth.


    Although there is no spiritual civilization on earth, there are various myths and legends.


    When he was still on the earth, even when he didn''t know how terrible the earth was, he always thought that these myths and legends were just made up, not true.


    But now, some changes have taken place in his mind.


    All kinds of myths and legends on the earth may be true!


    "Shennong, this is a very powerful figure in the earth myth and legend!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and he thought of Shennong.


    As he said, in the myths and legends of the earth, Shennong is supreme.


    When he passed through the past and got the Shennong Ding, he also thought about whether the Shennong Ding''s Shennong was related to the Shennong in the myths and legends on the earth.


    However, at that time, he didn''t know that the earth was so terrible, and he didn''t think that the Shennong of Shennong Ding was related to the Shennong in the earth myth and legend.


    now, as like as two peas in the same record, he has changed his mind. Shen Nong''s Shennong is probably related to Shennong in the mythology of the earth, not just the name.


    "Think about it carefully. Why did that character leave me shennongding? Maybe it''s not that easy! "


    Ye Feng is positive, and thinks of the supreme one who has reversed the Yin and Yang, changed the cause and effect of time and space, and left the system and other things on him!


    Thinking of Shennong tripod, maybe it''s related to Shennong in the earth myth and legend, he thought that there must be a big cause and effect, not random.


    "Is Shennong also coming out of the earth?" The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    If it''s really relevant, then Shennong, like him, goes out of the earth and into those realms.


    Think about the comments about Shennong. He thinks it''s really possible!


    Shennong is too transcendent and supreme. At the time of immortality, Shennong was regarded as the founder of immortality by immortality!


    There are not only Shennong but also many powerful ones who come to the immortal land.


    Those who are strong, in the name of heaven, are not inferior to Shennong, and belong to the same level as Shennong.


    But why do immortal creatures think immortal land was created by Shennong? Instead of thinking that other strong people created it?


    Other strong people have left many traces in the immortal land!


    From this point, we can fully prove that Shennong is not simple, and may be very different from other strong people!"When can I see senior Shennong?" Ye Feng is very interested in meeting Shennong.


    If Shennong can be contacted, he may not know the truth.


    "No! What about the fat man following the Tathagata? "


    At this time, Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred, and he thought of fat man following Tathagata.


    Fat man is the reincarnation and new body of Amitabha, and Amitabha, in the myth and legend of the earth, is also very high and supreme!


    That''s the founder of Buddhism!


    In the earth, there is also Buddhism, and now Buddhism is still in existence, inheritance is long!


    The Tathagata is also very supreme and supreme in Buddhism, which belongs to the highest existence in Buddhism.


    Once he thought it was a coincidence, but now it''s not.


    If all kinds of myths and legends of the earth are true, then, this series will not be so simple as coincidence!


    "When I get back, I have to study it well!" The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    Maybe it''s not that simple. He wants to find a fat man to study with Tathagata.


    "Emperor Zhan, are you sure you want to fight with xiaotiangou?"


    At this time, Ye Feng asked the emperor.


    "Wheezing dog? Who do you mean here? " Emperor Zhandao.


    "Well." Ye Feng nods.


    If emperor Zhan could fight with the hound, he would like to communicate with the hound in the past to determine whether all the myths and legends on the earth are true.


    "What a joke!" Emperor Zhan said: "I can''t fight with this dog with the strength I have now. Its strength level is definitely above the level of heaven!"


    Then, it went on: "even if I could, I would not. I told you, I will not be easy, do not want you to form a dependence on me. "


    It wants to cultivate leaf wind and make it stronger.


    It doesn''t want to protect leaf wind everywhere and solve problems for leaf wind everywhere.


    In that case, the leaf wind will form a dependency on it, which will be very bad for the development of leaf wind.


    "All right." Ye Feng didn''t say much. He also understood that the emperor was fighting for his good.


    His mind was moved. Shen Nong Ding, copper hall, killers and other things flew out and floated around him.


    He still wants to have a conversation with the dog.


    And he wants to see if he can use shennongding and other things to communicate with the hound, he can have the power of self-protection.


    "Why is this stove in your hand?" When Emperor Zhan saw the furnace of annihilation, he immediately screamed out.


    It''s not a short time to stay with Ye Feng, but it''s the first time Ye Feng has sacrificed the furnace in front of it. Before that, it didn''t know that Ye Feng had the furnace in his hand.


    "I got it in the ultimate creation." Ye Feng says, did not conceal what.


    Killers.


    At the end of each era, there is the shadow of this furnace.


    After he got the stove, he was also very careful. He did not use it too much or sacrifice it in public.


    "Shit, there''s a big problem with that stuff. Otherwise, this stove can''t appear in your hands!" Emperor Zhandao.


    Originally, they were able to determine that there was a problem with the unknown material through the unknown material that was destroyed.


    Now, through this furnace, it can be more sure that there is a problem with unknown substances, and it is still a big problem.


    "This is a powerful French soldier in those materials!" Emperor Zhandao.


    It has seen the stove before.


    At that time, the furnace was born, and it was in the era where few strong people could resist it.


    Some of the strong people who came forward to resist the furnace, without exception, were killed in an instant!


    This stove is really terrible. It is regarded as a nightmare by the strong in its era!


    There is a big problem with those unknown materials.


    Otherwise, how could this stove be obtained by the leaf wind?


    This is impossible!


    "I see." After hearing what emperor Zhan said, Ye Feng understood everything.


    It''s no wonder that the shadow of this furnace appears in every era of collapse.


    This stove is actually a powerful French soldier among those unknown materials!


    "Big problem, absolutely big problem, this furnace is seriously damaged, even its" God "is gone!"


    Emperor Zhan carefully observed the way of killers.


    Even the "God" is gone, you can imagine how much damage this furnace has!


    If the damage is not big enough, the "God" of this furnace will not disappear!


    "That''s a good thing." Ye Feng grinned.


    Originally, he had a lot of worries about holding the furnace.After all, this is a furnace of annihilation. In the era of annihilation, there is the shadow of this furnace.


    He was not sure whether the stove would be a monster to him.


    But now, he is relieved that the "God" of this stove is gone, and it has become a pure Dharma soldier. The threat it can pose to him has also been reduced.


    "Don''t be careless. After all, these are the French soldiers refined by unknown substances. Even if there''s no God, it''s definitely not that simple!" Said the emperor in silence.


    What are those unknown substances? Up to now, they don''t know.


    And as it says, even if the stove is without God, it can''t be ignored.


    Otherwise, it is very easy to have problems.


    Because there is no doubt that the stove must be contaminated with unknown substances.


    Although checked repeatedly by the emperor, he did not find any unknown material.


    However, this furnace is undoubtedly very horrible and terrible, not an absolute safety thing!


    "Not afraid!" Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "I have been in the immortal land for a long time, long enough, and maybe my body has already been contaminated with those unknown substances!"


    There is a big problem in immortality. Almost all immortality creatures are infected with those unknown substances.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t know how immortal creatures got those unknown substances, and though he didn''t see those unknown substances in the immortal world, he felt that he was no exception for the most part, getting those unknown substances.


    "Also, no one can guarantee the existence of unknown substances in this world." Emperor Zhandao.


    Yes.


    Those unknown substances are too weird and unpredictable to be guarded. Even the original creatures in the world can not be said to be absolutely safe, and they may be brought into the body by those unknown substances!


    "It should be about the same!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. With these magic soldiers in hand, he estimates that he should have some self-protection ability.


    He decided to go and meet the dog!


    "If you don''t do it, you won''t die!" Emperor Zhan is speechless. He thinks Ye Feng is looking for death!


    It will be hard to finish if there is an accident.


    That wheezing dog gives it a very unusual feeling. It''s not an ordinary fierce animal. It''s not sure what the strength of the wheezing dog is!


    Therefore, it is not recommended to go to Yefeng.


    "In the legend, the dog is not so ferocious. Don''t worry too much." Ye Feng Dao.


    As he said, in the legend, the dog is not so ferocious. Therefore, ye Fengcai wants to meet the dog for a while.


    If it wasn''t for this, Ye Feng would never have thought of going there for a while.


    After all, in terms of his current strength, he is extremely dangerous even if there are extraordinary and detached French soldiers in his hands.

 Chapter 3045

    "Gone."


    Ye Feng takes the lead, walks in the front, walks to the depth.


    Emperor Zhan was reluctant, but he finally followed Ye Feng and walked with him.


    As they move forward, the fluctuation of breath they can feel is becoming more terrifying and terrifying.


    The breath of the Hound is too terrifying and frightening. The more Ye Feng moves forward, the more pressure he bears. Even after he has walked a certain distance, he can''t breathe!


    Crackling!


    Ye Feng''s voice keeps going up and down all over his body. He runs the Tiandi Scripture and adjusts his state to the peak to resist this kind of pressure.


    He went on.


    However, after a long walk, he could not move any further.


    The pressure in front of him is more terrible. He can''t go through it like this. He can''t move a step.


    "Elder generation, younger generation Ye Feng comes to visit!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and his voice goes deep inside.


    Boom!


    A more terrifying and terrifying breath erupted, and Ye Feng''s whole body almost fell to the ground.


    However, Ye Feng resisted.


    He stabbed the light of the above sword into the ground, and insisted on not falling down by the power of the light of the above sword.


    The void explodes, the disordered rules and order chain breaks, and a huge figure appears!


    It was a dark figure with big eyes, like two rounds of tomorrow in the sky, huge and bright!


    This is the dog, its body is dog shape, sitting there, even higher than the mountain, even larger, almost with the sky side by side!


    "The human breath of the earth!"


    The howling dog opened his mouth, and his eyes were as huge as those of tomorrow. In the eyes, there was a very horrible and terrible light, staring at Ye Feng.


    It feels the breath of the earth people on the leaf wind.


    It''s amazing.


    There is no spiritual civilization on earth. How could there be such monks as Ye Feng!?


    The dog didn''t do it directly, which made Ye Feng and Emperor Zhan feel relieved.


    They are really afraid that the dog will start when it comes up, without any communication at all.


    In that case, they''re bad.


    "Is elder Erlang in?" Ye Feng asked bitterly.


    In the legend, the dog is the mount of Erlang God.


    If Erlang God can sit on the ground, then all kinds of myths and legends can almost sit on the ground.


    "He''s not here. I went out with Nezha." The dog replied.


    "Really?" Ye Feng stared at all kinds of myths and legends, which were true indeed.


    Nezha has come out. There is almost no doubt about it!


    "Where is the great sage of heaven?" Ye Feng asked in a hurry.


    Qi Tian Da Sheng, it was his childhood accident. He made trouble in the heaven palace, broke into the earth palace, and followed Tang monk to learn scriptures. After ninety-one difficulties, he pacified many monsters!


    "Monkey? I don''t know. I haven''t dealt with each other for a long time. " Wheezing dog way.


    Ye Feng is excited.


    All kinds of myths and legends are true, not compiled!


    "How did you get here? How did you get on the road of practice? Who is your master? " The dog stared at Ye Feng and asked several questions one after another.


    The earth and here are two different planes.


    It can be said that this is the higher level of the earth.


    There is no spiritual civilization on the earth. Normally, the creatures on the earth should not step into the path of spiritual cultivation, let alone come here.


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, without reservation. He tells the dog how he came here.


    When listening, the expression on the dog''s face is unpredictable, with a lot of surprise.


    Obviously, what Ye Feng said was beyond his expectation.


    "No wonder Shennong didn''t have any information for a long time. He went to other interfaces!" Wheezing dog way.


    "Really alone!"


    Ye Feng''s heart vibrates. Through the answer of the howling dog, the Shennong of shennongding and the Shennong in the myth and legend are really the same person!


    "Amitabha, where is Tathagata?" Ye Feng asked in a hurry.


    "They''ve been missing for a long time, and Buddhism has been in a mess!" Wheezing dog way.


    "Ya, is fat the same as me?" Ye Feng is speechless.


    It''s possible that this Amitabha followed Tathagata, that is, Amitabha followed Tathagata in myths and legends.


    Ye Feng thought about it. There is a great possibility.


    In the original heaven and earth, Buddhism does not exist except in this era.


    Amitabha, the Buddhism that originally appeared in heaven and earth after Tathagata.


    It''s all very much the same. It''s very likely that these characters are all going out of the earth."The strongest in the world, finally?" The dog whispered and noticed the word.


    It doesn''t feel like the earth.


    Even here, which is more than one level above the earth, it doesn''t feel any special transcendence.


    At the end of the world''s strongest, it feels exaggerated.


    According to Ye Feng, he recalled carefully. There is no one as strong as Ye Feng!


    It says some of its conjectures.


    "Not so." Ye Feng shook his head and said, "this is the civilization of the earth, but it is clear that someone outside knows the deeper civilization of the earth."


    All the rumors must not be groundless.


    The earth is so famous outside that it can''t say nothing. Its existence must be transcendent and amazing.


    "Maybe." The dog can''t be sure.


    Because the earth is really mysterious, even though there are many strong people born in the earth, but no one has a thorough understanding of the earth, the water of the earth is very deep, there are many places, even those unimaginable powers, do not dare to enter easily!


    "Thank you for your answer! Farewell, younger generation! " Ye Feng talks with the hound for a while, and says goodbye to the hound, leaving here.


    Finally, Ye Feng and Emperor Zhan left here.


    "That''s what it is!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. This time, he learned a lot from the chat with Xiaotian dog.


    The civilization of the earth is very bright, and the myths and legends are not only the ones he didn''t know before.


    He fought with the emperor, shuttled through the mountains, and finally they came out of the mountains.


    "According to xiaotiangou, the great grandson of Wude Xingjun will hold a feast in Kongming city. All people with lofty ideals can go there. Let''s go and have a look, too? " Ye Feng said.


    Through the chat with xiaotiangou, Ye Feng has a better understanding of this person.


    Leaving the mountain forest, the huge city in front is Kongming city. He wants to go to the party held by xuansun, the king of Wude.


    Wude Xingjun, who is also a fairy in myth and legend, also exists in this aspect.


    And the meeting held by his great grandson must be like a cloud of immortals. He may see many immortals there!


    He is very interested and wants to visit.


    "Go." Emperor Zhan said that he had no opinion.


    Originally, they didn''t know how to go back, but the dog told them how to go back.


    If you want to go back, you really need to use the strength of the altar.


    And back to the altar location, the dog also told them.


    All the creatures in this direction go through that altar to the plane where the mortals are.


    Moreover, there are many such altars.


    If they want to go back, they can go back at any time with the help of this altar.


    Of course, this kind of altar can not be used casually, there are great limitations and requirements.


    In the past, they could not use the altar directly.


    However, the dog gave them a token. With this token, they can use the altar to return to the place where the mortals are.


    When xuansun, the king of Wude, held the banquet, the reason why xiaotiangou told them was that there was such an altar in the city of Kongming. Xiaotiangou suggested that they could take part in the banquet and then leave by the altar.


    Soon they came to Kongming city.


    This is a huge city, especially magnificent and magnificent. The city walls are full of meaning in ancient times. Obviously, this is a very old city.


    The rules are interwoven, and the runes that are hard to see with the naked eye are all shocked when they see the huge city.


    "The local civilization of the earth is not simple!" The emperor sighed.


    Such an extraordinary and transcendent rule and order rune is more terrifying and amazing than the era it is in!


    "In fact, think about it. How can the earth''s native civilization be simple?"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "those supreme figures exist in the deeper plane of the earth. How can the civilization of the earth be weak?"


    "What kind of big people are they?" Emperor Zhanman said respectfully.


    Anyway, those characters are definitely better than it.


    When it was at its peak, it didn''t respond to the earth.


    Obviously, its strength level is not enough.


    If it has enough power level, then it should definitely be able to sense the earth.


    "I don''t know." Ye Feng opened his mouth, and also wanted to know what these characters were.


    "Can we find these great people and let them help us to calm down those strange substances?" At this time, the emperor suddenly said.


    Ye Feng also told the dog about the strange things.However, the dog doesn''t know anything about those strange substances.


    Those strange substances have not invaded the earth. Everything is normal in the earth. The era of annihilation and reappearance is also normal. There is no power interference.


    The earth is so amazing that it is not affected by those strange substances at all. It must have something to do with those great powers existing in the deep level of the earth!


    If there are not those who are the strongest in the deep layer of the earth, when the whole world is invaded by those strange substances, the earth can be independent and unaffected at all.


    From this point of view, the power of the most powerful people in the deep layer of the earth must be very terrifying and terrible.


    If these great powers can go out and deal with those strange substances, they will probably completely destroy them.


    That''s exactly what the emperor wanted.


    It wants to let the most powerful people on earth fight!


    "How could it be that simple?" Ye Feng shook his head and said, "the dog doesn''t know about the existence of the super strong. If we want to find the super strong, it will be more difficult!"


    He didn''t say anything.


    Want to find those who are the most powerful, in their current situation, that is a completely impossible thing, completely unable to do!


    "Yes." Emperor Zhan didn''t say much. It was also clear that it would be very difficult to find the best.


    "We should not have much hope for those who are superior."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "strange substances have destroyed many boundaries and ended one era after another. In this case, don''t those who are the most powerful know?"


    "In my opinion, those who are the most powerful should know, but those who are the most powerful don''t show up..."


    "Ultimately, it''s all up to us."


    Ye Feng speculates.


    "Not necessarily. You have forgotten that in the recent era, there have been great problems with those strange substances. They can''t appear on their own initiative. They need guidance to appear! "


    The emperor then said, "do you think it''s the hands of the best?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said his conjecture, saying: "if the hands of those who are the strongest come out, then why do those who are the strongest come out later? Not in the early days? "


    Strange unknown material problems, this situation is only in the recent era.


    In the past, strange and unknown materials still swept over many eras.


    There are so many annihilated eras that they can hardly be counted.


    If those powerful people really want to deal with those strange substances, how can they watch the era when those strange and unknown substances have destroyed so many, and then do it?


    He didn''t think so.


    Compared with this kind of conjecture, he is more inclined to his first conjecture, that is, those who are the most powerful do not care about those strange and unknown substances.


    The most powerful only protect the earth.


    As for other potential boundaries, the most powerful don''t care, don''t care.


    "They have power and strength. Why don''t they fight?" The emperor hated the way.


    Originally, it was full of admiration for those who are the strongest, but now, it has hate for those who are the strongest.


    Those who are the most powerful have the strength and strength to stop those weird substances, but those who are the most powerful do not do so, which makes it hate.


    If those who do not have a strong hand, then there will not be so many creatures in the world to die, the world will not be so disastrous.


    "You can''t say that."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "we are not Wushang. We don''t know what Wushang is thinking. Moreover, even if there is no superior, we have no reason to blame those superior. "


    "It''s love, it''s grace."


    "But we can''t say anything."


    After all, they still rely on themselves. How can they always rely on others?


    In particular, if others don''t, they blame others? He thought it was wrong.


    "Alas." Emperor Zhan sighed heavily and said nothing more.


    As Ye Feng said, they really can''t blame those Wushang.


    Different people think differently.


    They can''t blame others for not helping each other.


    Of course, it''s immoral to give a strong hand but not to do it.


    At the very least, if ye Feng were to do so, he would never be able to stand by.


    He will try his best to stop even if he has to fight for his life!


    "It''s no use thinking more. Just follow every step we take now." Leaf wind opening."It''s better to rely on ourselves than on anyone!" Emperor Zhandao.


    Roar!


    At this time, there was another earth shaking roar in the sky. Ye Feng and Emperor Zhan looked up and saw that there were horrible beasts flying in the air. They were carrying creatures and landed in the city of Kongming.


    The creatures on the fierce beast are very young, with extraordinary temperament, which need not be considered too much. These are the Tianjiao tiannv who will go to the party in Kongming city.


    Boom!


    Just after the roar of the beast passed, the sky seemed to explode and crack, and the roar was heard constantly. An amazing chariot flew by, carrying supernatural creatures, and landed in the city of Kongming.


    Wude Xingjun, this is a very famous strong man. Kongming city is the place under his jurisdiction.


    And his xuansun is the best of his generation. He has gathered a lot of people to attend the party, either to look at the face of the king of martial arts or to come for his xuansun.


    According to xuansun, the king of martial arts, everyone can come to the party. However, the identity background of those who come to the party is very different, and their influence is amazing!


    This can be seen from the fierce beasts and chariots flying high in the air.


    Without a certain background, it is impossible to have such horrible beasts and chariots.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng is speechless. He saw the existence of Western mythology later!?


    Angel, Knight of light!?


    It seems that the myths and legends existing on the earth are not all true in the East, even those in the West!


    This is a big side, and the king of martial arts should be really dignified. The gathering held by his great grandson, even the existence of these Western myths and legends, also came.


    Boom!


    At this time, a fire light suddenly came down from the sky, sweeping to the leaf wind and fighting with the emperor.


    A fire beast in the West flies over the head of Ye Feng. Its eyes flash with disdain. It spits out a fire awn and sweeps over Ye Feng.


    "Ants..."


    With the fire coming from the sky, Ye Feng also heard such a sound.


    For a long time, Ye Feng was not the kind of Lord who could swallow his voice.


    He never takes the initiative to cause trouble, but when it comes, he will never be afraid!


    With a roar, he stepped on the ground and rose to the sky. His body was shining and the golden light was shining in the sky!


    He has a long stature, a cold look, and an extremely fierce and terrible manner!


    He rushed through the fire without any influence!


    Bang, he hit the Western Fire beast directly!


    At once, he would blow the Western Fire beast to the ground, splashing with blood and flesh!


    "You are what the ants say!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, stand on the top of the cloud, can not say how extraordinary and detached!

 Chapter 3046

    The fire beast roars ferociously, but it can''t stand up from the ground at all. It''s so badly hurt that half of its body is destroyed!


    "Dying?!"


    Next to the fire beast, a young man with yellow hair and green pupils was angry, and he had a heavy killing intention to wander.


    He was the creature carried by the fire beast. The fire beast was blown to the ground, and then he was blown to the ground and ate a mouthful of mud.


    Ye Feng''s hand is too fast, and his strength is too strong, which makes him never think of it and unable to respond.


    If not, he would not be so embarrassed in terms of his strength.


    "Speak well!" Leaf wind is cold, invincible and surging, covering the whole area.


    The wind blows, he stands on the top of the cloud, too detached, handsome and amazing!


    "Die for me!" The youth roared and filled with anger.


    He is a famous talent in the western world. He is very famous in the same realm. When has he been humiliated like this?


    This is definitely the first time, it has never happened before!


    He can''t accept it, and he can''t accept it. For him, it''s a shame and a big loss!


    In particular, there are many Western world leaders watching.


    With a roar, he rushed from the original place, and the whole body was full of bright and horrible light, dazzling!


    This is a mythical descendant of God in the western world. It is very powerful and has few enemies in the dominant territory!


    God!


    This is not the gods Ye Feng met in the original heaven and earth. There is a huge gap between them.


    The God in the earth myths and legends is extremely powerful, and the most important one is around the heaven level realm!


    "I want your life!" Young man lenghum, strong hand, attack incomparable terror and horror.


    Just now, he lost his adult.


    This makes him intolerable, also can''t accept, he wants to find the lost face all!


    The sound of the explosion continued, and the void exploded one after another. He was too strong, and the rules of order were shaking violently. The terror was terrible to the extreme!


    "Dead or alive!"


    Not far away, a six winged angel sneers, with a lot of disdain between the eyebrows.


    The appearance of an angel is extremely beautiful. She is the same. She is different from the women in the eastern world and has different beauty.


    So called to come to the party, they, the creatures of the western world, have no good idea.


    The East and the West are at odds.


    To be exact, they came here this time to find fault.


    It''s not the first time that fire beasts have been shooting fire to burn, but it has been many times.


    On their way here, they have done such things many times.


    They despise the creatures of the East!


    "Austin is not so easy to deal with! He is one of the strongest descendants of the God of fire! "


    "The eastern creatures lack self-knowledge and don''t know how much they weigh!"


    Around them, the Western creatures jeered one by one.


    Austin, this is the young man who fought with Ye Feng.


    In their Western world, Austin is famous and powerful.


    Ye Feng dare to fight against Austin, which, in their eyes, is definitely looking for death!


    They despise Ye Feng very much. Looking at Ye Feng, they seem to be looking at a dead man.


    Austin is really terrible. He is a descendant of the God of fire. He has a very high attainments in the art of fire control.


    He attacked, the sea of fire billowed, the heat wave rolled, and the surrounding temperature did not know how high it had risen in an instant!


    The ground has melted and can''t stand the heat.


    "Death is not your end. I want you to die!"


    Austin sneers, his face is full of rage. He is so angry that he will never let Yefeng go easily.


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and did not reply to any words.


    Facing the terrible attack of Austin, he showed indifference and stood still on the top of the cloud.


    "Scared to be silly?"


    "Is this trying to be big?"


    Those western creatures, seeing this behind the scenes, looked more ironic.


    They think Ye Feng is scared and stupid, and they don''t know how to deal with it.


    However, at the next moment, their faces changed!


    Ye Feng Move!


    With a bang, Ye Feng suddenly swooped down, through the layers of high temperature and fire, straight to Austin!


    His whole body glows, and his physical strength is extremely strong. He is not affected by the heat and fire at all!


    "What are you Things! "


    Ye Feng''s expression was indifferent and he despised Austin.


    Others are not polite to him, he will be more rude to treat.


    With his voice, his fist fell directly on Austin!Austin just reflected that Ye Feng''s fist had already hit him!


    This was beyond his expectation. He didn''t think of it at all. He didn''t have time to react. With a bang, he fell to the ground again, spitting blood at his mouth, and half of his body was smashed!


    "Huh?"


    After this scene happened, no one thought that the faces of those western creatures were full of frightened faces.


    Austin''s ferocious bombardment in the past, but it was directly blown to the ground by Ye Feng!


    The effect is so shocking that it''s hard for them to accept.


    How to accept it!?


    In their hearts, Austin is a famous talent in the western world, with very strong strength.


    However, in front of Ye Feng, Austin can''t even resist a fist!


    It''s really hard for people who know Austin!


    To say the most unacceptable, or Austin!


    He was so proud in his heart that he was blown to the ground again and again, which made his heart explode!


    "You''re dead!"


    He clenched his teeth, and then he jumped up from the ground, quickly reshaped himself, and then he went to kill Ye Feng again!


    "Is it?!" Ye Feng sneers, takes the initiative to attack, and moves forward to meet the past.


    His fists are sensational, like two sky hammers. They are unstoppable and extremely fierce!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, Austin tried to burst, but not at all.


    The gap between him and Ye Feng is too big. In front of Ye Feng, he can''t do it at all!


    No matter what kind of magic and power he used, Ye Feng''s double fists could not be stopped at all. Ye Feng was so fierce!


    His flesh body is blasted again and again, the gap between strength is too big, he is not Ye Feng''s opponent at all!


    In this process, he also sacrificed a variety of powerful French soldiers to attack.


    However, under Ye Feng''s double fists, none of these French soldiers can do anything. They are smashed and scattered to the ground!


    "What kind of Freak is this?"


    "How so fierce!"


    Around, the Western creatures watching the war, without exception, their scalp became acutely numb.


    Austin is so strong that it can be called the best in their Western domination.


    But this is Austin, in front of Ye Feng, but it is so vulnerable!


    What''s even more terrifying is that Ye Feng''s physical strength is too fierce and frightening, isn''t it?


    The French soldiers sacrificed by Austin are stronger than each other, and their ranks are very high. The materials they cast are amazing, not ordinary.


    But under Ye Feng''s double fists, these Dharma soldiers, without exception, have been beaten to powder!


    What kind of fist is this? It''s as like as two peas!


    They have never seen such a strong and fierce body!


    Even the crazy warriors in the western world, whose physical strength is the most, are far less powerful than Ye Feng''s double fists!


    Ye Feng''s physical strength is obviously superior to the crazy warriors in the western world!


    Bang bang bang!


    Over and over again, Austin''s body was blasted one after another.


    As soon as he was rebuilt, Ye Feng burst him.


    The leaf wind is too strong. It''s just sweeping the leaves in the autumn wind. Austin doesn''t have any power to parry!


    If it goes on like this, even though Austin is in the dominant position, he can carry out many times of body remodeling, but it is absolutely not good. He will be completely destroyed by Ye Feng!


    "Stop!"


    "He is the descendant of the God of fire!"


    There are western creatures drinking, but they can''t help it.


    They can''t just watch Austin get killed like this.


    If that''s the case, they''re going to have to eat too much!


    Although Austin is not the most beloved heirs of the God of fire, but the God of fire is also concerned about Austin.


    If you let the God of fire know that they are just like this, the God of fire will not spare them!


    They dare not.


    The God of fire, that''s their overlord in the western world. If this is the case, no one can protect them. They will surely die!


    "If you dare to kill me, you will not live!" Austin growled and said fiercely.


    "Interesting." Ye Feng suddenly smiled.


    Originally, he planned to forget it like this. After all, there was no deep hatred between him and Austin.


    But after hearing Austin''s cruel words, he changed his mind.


    He felt that the lessons Austin had learned were not enough!


    Poop poop!


    Blood splashed all over the place, and Ye Feng once again broke Austin''s new body.All of a sudden, Austin''s breath became weak.


    He''s been hit too many times.


    In this case, even if he is in the dominant position, he can''t eat it!


    If he is blasted several times in this way, he will surely die completely!


    "You!"


    Around, many Western creatures saw that Ye Feng didn''t stop. They all tried to attack Ye Feng!


    They really can''t be so desperate!


    After all, the God of fire is really terrible. If we pursue him, none of them can escape!


    The Western creatures here are very clear about this. Almost all of them have made moves!


    Ye Feng is fearless, shining all over, flying out one after another, fighting with those western creatures.


    "This is Separation skill! "


    "It has the same power as the noumenon!"


    After many Dharma bodies flew out, these Western creatures were full of shock.


    Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies are so strong that they are far beyond their expectation! These Dharma bodies all have the same strength as the noumenon!


    This completely refreshes their cognition!


    In their cognition, this situation should not exist.


    Boom boom!


    There was a constant explosion, and there was a scuffle.


    In this process, there are always creatures who want to enter the city of Kongming. They stop and watch the battle.


    "This dharma body!?"


    "What''s the matter? Where''s the tough guy from? It''s more powerful than Qi Tian''s plucking skill! "


    Their eyes widened and they felt unbelievable.


    Most of them come from the East.


    This can be seen from the name of the great sage of Qi Tian, which is spoken by them.


    Too strong!


    They are shocked by Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies!


    Qi Tian Da Sheng has the skill of plucking the hair. Plucking a piece of monkey hair can separate thousands of monkeys. However, the fighting power of those monkeys is very limited.


    But Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies are not like this.


    Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies, all of which have great power, are quite powerful with the body!


    "You deserve it!"


    "Austin is too domineering. It''s time to learn!"


    Later, they saw Austin, who was beaten by Ye Feng, and they all said so.


    Austin''s reputation is extremely bad in the East.


    He often humiliates the eastern creatures without any reason.


    If it wasn''t for the fire God behind him, the background was so strong, they would have started against Austin!


    Bang bang bang!


    One by one, just like the next dumpling, those western creatures are all blown to the ground!


    The Dharma bodies with the same strength as the noumenon are all too powerful, far more powerful than these Western creatures. These Western creatures are far from the opponents of these Dharma bodies. Before long, they are completely defeated!


    They collapsed to the ground, feeling extremely bitter and miserable.


    Ye Feng is really abnormal!


    They regret, very regret, the original they, how to see the eye? Meet Ye Feng''s iron plate!


    "Bold!"


    "Crazy you!"


    Just then, a new western creature came here.


    When they saw this behind the scenes, their faces were full of great anger.


    Anyway, they are all creatures from the West. In particular, Austin, the descendant of the God of fire, is facing a life and death crisis!


    This makes them all angry, in the first time on the move!


    "More people bully less people!"


    "When we have no one in the east? This is not your west, this is the East! "


    How can Western creatures be allowed to make reckless moves here?


    This is the face of the eastern creatures!


    They must not let this happen!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion sounded, and these Eastern creatures all made their moves in the first time, blocking all the new western creatures!


    For a while, a bigger battle took place!


    "Keep your life. Don''t be so arrogant later. The East can''t be humiliated at will!" Ye Feng looked cold, and once again burst Austin''s body.


    Then he stopped.


    There was not too much hatred, he did not want Austin''s life, leaving Austin with a life.


    This is really just a glimmer of life.


    If ye Feng does it again, Austin will be killed!Today''s Austin, too weak, completely to the point of dying, a little encounter with power, Austin will definitely die like this!


    Boom!


    Just then, a figure came down here!


    It''s a twelve winged angel. It''s terrible.


    When he came here, the twelve wings of his back fluttered, and suddenly there was a terrible force surging out.


    Suddenly, all the eastern creatures who took out their hands were blown to the ground, and their mouths were continuously bleeding.


    Finally, he put his eyes on Ye Feng.


    "Descendants of the God of fire, you can easily humiliate!"


    His voice was cold, his eyes were cold, his body was full of evil spirit, which made him feel extremely dangerous.


    "Kneel down and cut off half of your life. I''ll spare you!"


    He then shouted, let Ye Feng kneel down and cut off half of his life!


    "Hill!"


    "Ha ha, this time I''ll see how you do it!"


    When the Western creatures saw the twelve winged angel, they all laughed.


    The twelve winged angel, named hill, wants to be more powerful and terrifying in the realm of domination.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that hill has stood at the top of the dominating territory, and there are only a few creatures who can compete with hill in the dominating territory!


    This is their real leader in the western world!


    "Kneel down and cut off half of your life. I''ll spare you!"


    Ye Feng sneers, even if facing up to hill, he is still not afraid to give Hill back what Hill said.


    He can feel Hill''s horror and power.


    However, he is also absolutely not weak!


    He is confident and confident. He can fight against such a hill!


    Moreover, even if he has no confidence and is not hill''s opponent, he will never compromise like this!


    Better die than fold!


    This is his character!


    He never disobeys his essence!


    "That''s the funniest thing I''ve ever heard." Hill smiled, but his smile was very cold.


    And the evil spirit of his body became heavier.


    He stepped out step by step, and the color of the whole world changed!


    He''s too strong. He''s like a king overlooking the world. Nobody can stop him!


    All the Oriental creatures, without exception, are under great pressure. Their faces turn red and they can''t breathe at all.


    Hill is really terrible. If it goes on like this, just the breath of hill will be enough to kill all the Oriental creatures!


    On the other side, Ye Feng is also under great pressure. His eyebrows are frowning.


    Hill has not yet made a move, just such a breath outside, it has formed such a great pressure on him.


    There is no doubt that such a hill is an absolute enemy!


    But he was equally fearless.


    He is full of light, with a more horrible and terrible atmosphere, and the imperial spirit is sacrificed by him!


    The imperial spirit is very fierce and powerful. It immediately puts the breath of hill back!


    In an instant, the eastern creatures become relaxed.


    The imperial air released by Ye Feng also enveloped them.


    They are under the protection of imperial spirit, which can be relaxed.


    If not, they would be crushed to death by the breath of hill!

 Chapter 3047

    "Huh?"


    Hill eyebrows stir, did not expect Ye Feng can release such a powerful momentum.


    This was beyond his expectation.


    Especially, the momentum released by Ye Feng is really terrible.


    Even he was under great pressure!


    This is just an incredible thing!


    Who is he!?


    He is the real leader in Western domination.


    Ye Feng, however, is an unknown person in the East!


    Yes!


    In his eyes, Ye Feng is a nobody!


    He is very clear about the famous talents in the East and the West.


    But in his impression, there is no Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng is not so famous!


    How can he not be surprised that such a nameless person can compete with him in different halls?


    "Press!"


    He drank heavily, and did not make a direct move, but increased the momentum of his own emanation, to suppress the leaf wind!


    He has always been no weaker than others.


    And he will never allow him to be weaker than others!


    So, he will overwhelm Ye Feng on the momentum!


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and fearless.


    Hill wants to compete with him. Come on!


    There is no doubt that the power of imperial Qi is very hegemonic and tyrannical. He is not afraid at all!


    In an instant, he also strengthened the imperial spirit released by him and fought against hill!


    "Bullies come here?"


    At this time, a young man sneered, and there was a strong evil spirit between his eyebrows.


    He wants to make a move. He can''t see such a situation.


    "Don''t worry, brother sun."


    Next to the young man, there was an opening of a living creature. He urged the young man to stop rushing.


    Because he saw that Ye Feng was not weaker than hill.


    At least in the momentum competition!


    "All right." The young man opened his mouth and didn''t make a direct move. He promised to play it by ear. If Ye Feng couldn''t do it, he would make another move.


    On the other side, the expression on Hill''s face became more and more ugly.


    Even the twelve wings behind him trembled violently under pressure.


    He in the momentum competition above, unexpectedly is some can not compare with Ye Feng!?


    "Give me pressure!" He growled and could not bear the result at all.


    If ye Feng is also famous, not less than his Oriental genius, it''s all right. It''s nothing to say in this way.


    However, Ye Feng does not have a bit of fame. He is just a nobody!


    If he is defeated in the hands of such a nobody, it will undoubtedly become the black spot of his life, and he will undoubtedly be ridiculed for it!


    He must not let such a thing happen!


    With a bang, he broke out again, driving his momentum to the extreme!


    After his own momentum is pushed to the extreme, it will undoubtedly become more terrifying and terrifying. It has also evolved into a piece of French soldiers, rushing to Ye Feng!


    "Suppression!"


    Ye fengleng drinks, which drives the imperial power to the extreme!


    The imperial spirit changes into a virtual shadow, which is the virtual shadow of Ye Feng. It has the momentum of the king''s presence in the world, and is extraordinarily domineering and supreme!


    Bang bang bang!


    The empty shadow fan out with a slap, and the French soldiers condensed by Hill''s momentum are all smashed by this slap!


    Poof, Hill spit out a big blood in his mouth, and he is greatly shocked and shaken.


    He was a little pale, and his mouth was bleeding all the time.


    He''s got a lot of involvement!


    However, soon, almost in a flash, his internal strength surged, and all of them returned to normal.


    He didn''t speak, didn''t say anything more, and went straight to Ye Feng to kill him!


    He really has nothing to say, and he has no face to say it!


    In momentum, he was completely defeated. What else can he say? Where also has the face to say what!?


    "I will!"


    At this time, the young man, known as brother sun, gave a cold drink and a long stick appeared in his hand.


    Then, waving a long stick, he was about to bombard hill.


    "Brother sun, you have to change your impatient character. Wait a minute. I don''t think it''s certain who wins or loses this war."


    Next to the young man who was called brother sun, the man then said, and then stopped the young man who was called brother sun.


    "Listen to you."


    It''s obvious that the young man, who is called brother sun, agrees with the people around him.


    He didn''t say much. He put away the long staff and watched the war quietly.Boom boom!


    Hill shot, very fierce and terrible, this is his angry shot, to win a blow, so as to find his face in defeat!


    He is really strong. He is worthy of being the top leader in the Western domination!


    Ye Feng''s face is heavy. As Hill''s opponent, he can feel Hill''s terror and horror even more.


    However, he is still not afraid. Even if the hill in front of him is more terrible than now, he will never be afraid!


    He was never afraid, not to mention war!


    That''s not his character!


    "Tiandi fist!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, and he used powerful means.


    Tiandi boxing is a sensation, with unparalleled seal and strong intention. The shadow of Tiandi appears. It''s especially terrifying and fascinating. It collides with the attack of hill!


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, there is a terrible force surging up here. Everything around us has been destroyed in a terrible way!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The glow of the sun surged, and the young man, who was called brother sun, made a move. He used his strength to shield the weaker Oriental creatures from the impact of this terrible terrorist force.


    That is to say, the young man, known as brother sun, made a move to shelter these weaker Eastern creatures.


    If not, these weaker Eastern creatures will be greatly impacted!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that under the impact of such terrible and terrible forces, these weaker Oriental creatures are bound to be unbearable and will be killed in an instant!


    No, there are ready-made examples.


    There are people in the East who take shelter, but there are no in the West.


    A large number of weak Western creatures have been completely destroyed under the impact of this horrible force!


    These weak Western creatures can''t even scream, so they die directly and thoroughly!


    On the other side, Austin is not dead.


    Hill divided his forces, sheltered Austen and sent it to absolute safety.


    Austin must be the descendants of the attention of the God of fire. Hill dare not let Austin die in this way.


    Under the impact of such terror and terrible power, Austin was hurt so badly that only one breath was left. If it is really to be hit, Austin will surely die!


    With a bang, Hill''s figure shook violently, and his mouth was full of red blood!


    "You want to protect others? Don''t be too confident! "


    Ye Feng looks cold and resolute. He doesn''t give Hill any chance to breathe. He makes a strong move and shoots at hill!


    To be honest, hill is a little too confident.


    Ye Feng''s strength, absolute terror and horror, hill in the collision with Ye Feng, but also want to protect Austin, which is obviously arrogant!


    And hill is hit by very strong force because of this, also proved this undoubtedly!


    Ye Feng, like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, came to hill at a very fast speed!


    With a bang, he blew out his fist, which raised a terrifying wave of power and bombarded hill.


    Hill is not simple, not ordinary.


    In the past, he has been greatly impacted by the power, but he still reflected in a very fast time.


    His internal strength is running, and the twelve wings behind him are flapping. Suddenly, a terrible force emerges to resist the attack of the leaf wind!


    However, in the end, he had been hit before, and his strength was not at its peak.


    In particular, Ye Feng is too decisive to kill him. He doesn''t give him any chance to breathe at all, which makes him not resist the attack of Ye Feng. He is hurt by Ye Feng again!


    Poof, a big blood spray from Hill''s mouth.


    This time, hill, obviously hurt more.


    The blood he spits out from his mouth this time is different from the blood he spits out from his mouth before. This is blood essence, and the loss of a drop is absolutely a huge loss.


    And he spewed out such a big mouthful, which undoubtedly showed that he was seriously injured!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    He didn''t hesitate at all. The twelve wings behind him flashed and quickly moved away from the original place, avoiding Ye Feng and no longer shaking with Ye Feng.


    Today, he is seriously injured, and his own combat power has been greatly affected.


    If he goes to fight with Ye Feng in such a state, there is no doubt that he can not be the opponent of Ye Feng at all!


    So, he chose to avoid, no longer with such a leaf wind for a war!


    He wants to give himself a chance to recover and adjust!However, this is just what he thinks. Ye Feng doesn''t give him such a chance at all!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sun is shining, the leaf wind is stepping forward, and the secret arts are being pushed to the extreme. In an instant, his own speed has reached a level of incomparable horror and horror!


    Hill''s speed is very fast. There are few creatures in the world who can keep up with him.


    And it is precisely because he has such a fast enough speed that he wants to win opportunities for himself by speed!


    However, it is clear that he has made a mistake.


    The speed of Ye Feng is faster than his speed!


    Almost in an instant, Ye Feng catches up with him and hits him with a fist!


    He didn''t respond at all, and he didn''t have time to respond at all!


    Poof, he was a blow by Ye Feng, the mouth immediately spit out a big blood!


    This is also blood essence, for his injury, to be more severe!


    Ye Feng looks cold and stern, without any hesitation. He is decisive and quick.


    He knew that hill''s power and terror must be completely solved in the first time.


    Otherwise, once hill is given the opportunity to recover and adjust, hill is likely to turn over!


    At that time, he probably didn''t even have a place to cry!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, Hill hurt more seriously, he was completely in the process of being hit by hanging, the 12 wings behind, are broken, down.


    "How could this happen?"


    "Impossible!"


    Not all western creatures died under the impact of previous forces. Some of the stronger ones survived.


    When they saw this behind the scenes, their faces were shocked. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    How can they believe what they see?


    At present, hill is being hit by Ye Feng!


    Hill!


    This is the most top and powerful leader in the western world!


    In the dominating environment, Hill really reached the top. He was able to fight with hill, and he was able to defeat Hill''s creatures. It was absolutely rare!


    However, it is such a terrible and terrible hill that Ye Feng completely beats him!?


    How can they believe it!


    They are!


    On the other side, Austin watched the fight.


    In his heart, a sense of balance came out.


    Yes!


    It''s a sense of balance!


    He doesn''t hold back so much now.


    Originally, he lost in Ye Feng''s hands, which made him feel very difficult to accept.


    But now, even hill, who is much stronger than him, is still being hit by Ye Feng. How can he be unbalanced!?


    "Who is this? Where do you come from? "


    The young man, known as brother sun, stared at Ye Feng''s figure and was full of doubts.


    Too strong!


    Even he is not sure that he can surpass Ye Feng.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know!"


    The creature beside shook his head.


    He searched his memory carefully, but in his memory, there was no memory related to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is very strange to him!


    Poop poop!


    On the other side, blood splashed all over hill''s body!


    Soon, though, hill has reinvented itself!


    It has to be said that hill is really terrible and powerful.


    Ye Feng uses his soul power to crack down on Hill''s body at the same time, so that hill can''t rebuild his new body.


    Unable to recreate his new body, hill was undoubtedly defeated.


    Hill can''t fight him because he can''t reinvent himself!


    However, even though he made the first move in the first time, he failed to stop hill, and hill rebuilt his new body!


    "Die for me!"


    Hill, who has been reborn, is furious.


    He no longer kept it. He offered a long sword and waved it forward!


    This is a long sword made by the archangel himself. The power level is extraordinary and transcendent, not ordinary!


    Archangel!


    This is an honorary name for the strong above the heaven level!


    The power of the long sword cast by the strong above the heaven level can be completely determined without much thought. It is very amazing and transcendent!


    Sure enough.


    After the sword was driven out by hill, Hill''s own combat power soared several times in an instant!The sword is slashed horizontally. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. It has overwhelming power. It''s terrible!


    He didn''t intend to use the sword.


    After all, the long sword is a foreign object, and Ye Feng did not use any French soldiers.


    Therefore, he did not intend to use the long sword, and wanted to surpass Ye Feng with his own strength.


    But in the end, he couldn''t do it.


    Because with his own strength, he is not Ye Feng''s opponent at all!


    If he doesn''t use the sword again, he will probably never use it again. He will lose completely and be controlled by Ye Feng!


    "The light of the sword!"


    Ye Feng drank coldly and said, "you can''t even use a real French soldier. Just a few sword lights can completely solve you!"


    "Arrogance!" Hill was furious, and he felt a great sense of contempt!


    Just a few swords to get rid of him!?


    It''s too much for him!


    However, his heart also sneered.


    After Ye Feng takes the upper hand, he is still careless after all!


    In his opinion, Ye Feng is careless and proud!


    However, soon, all these thoughts in his heart disappeared!


    Ye Feng is not careless or proud!


    The sword light offered by Ye Feng is really terrible and terrible. It really has the qualification to collide with his long sword!


    Boom boom!


    There was a constant explosion of horror.


    The light of heaven''s sword offered by Ye Feng collided with the sword offered by hill!


    There is no doubt that such a collision is very terrifying and terrifying. What a terrible sight it causes!


    "What light is this?"


    On the other side, the young man, who was called brother sun, frowned and was full of interest and confusion about the sword light offered by Ye Feng.


    Just eight sword lights can be so horrible and terrible!?


    It was totally out of his expectation, which he didn''t expect!


    "I don''t know!"


    The living creature next to him, who was called the younger brother sun, was looking at the sword light Ye Feng had sacrificed.


    The sword power offered by Ye Feng is too powerful and terrifying. He didn''t expect that he could have such terrifying and terrifying power just by sword light!


    The explosion continued to ring, and it became more intense.


    The collision between the light of the eight Heaven Sword and the long sword has also come to an extremely fierce and terrifying level!


    Soon, not a long time ago, such a collision is over!


    There are pieces falling down in the air, and these pieces, without exception, are very horrible and terrible. When they fall on the ground, they all smash the ground one by one, and the bottom is not deep!


    And these fragments are not sword light fragments, but fragments of that long sword!


    When the long sword collided with the light of the sword, it was defeated by the light of the sword. It was smashed and exploded by the light of the sword. It was reduced to pieces!


    "How could it be!"


    Hill cried out in an irresistible voice.


    This long sword has been destroyed!?


    He never thought of it. It was beyond his expectation!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Ye Feng sneers, hands never stop, continue to attack the past!

 Chapter 3048

    With a bang, Hill''s body was blasted into a blood mist.


    Long sword is his strongest means, and also his base card.


    But after the long sword is defeated and completely destroyed, he also completely loses the ability to fight again!


    Ye Feng takes his hand and brings Hill''s new body directly, just like carrying a dead chicken. It''s too easy and simple.


    He stretched out his hand, interwoven the rules, imprisoned hill to death, and directly cut off Hill''s original strength, making Hill unable to regenerate!


    Then he threw hill on the ground.


    Those western creatures who are still alive are all silent, and their hearts are very unpleasant.


    They came here this time to show the strength of their Western creatures and to belittle the eastern ones.


    As a result, they didn''t attend the party. One of the strongest was defeated by Ye Feng, an unknown person!


    How can they feel good about this!?


    They are very uncomfortable. They have a sense of fear. They are afraid of Oriental creatures. They dare not go to the party!


    Originally, they were extremely ambitious. They did not put this kind of gathering in their eyes. They thought that they would surely sweep all the eastern creatures if they came here.


    But now, they have not been able to get off to a good start. They have not yet done their work, and they die young.


    "Brother can do it."


    The young man, who was called brother sun, walked towards Ye Feng with a big laugh.


    Ye Feng looked at the young man who was called brother sun, and his face slightly changed.


    The young man, who is called brother sun, always feels like a man!


    "Ask me, is the great sage of Qi Tian...?" He asked.


    Not bad.


    , as like as two peas Sun Wukong, who is called the brother of sun Xiong, he wants to know what is the relationship between the young man called sun Xiong and Qi Tian Sheng.


    "That''s my grandfather!" The young man who is called brother sun is very proud.


    His grandfather is the great sage of heaven. He is a person who shakes the whole world. Who is not satisfied, and who dares not?


    Ask this whole area, whether in the east or in the west, his grandfather Qi Tian is absolutely powerful. He can crush all enemies. He has never been afraid!


    "Sure enough." Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, and his guess was right.


    , as like as two peas Sun Wukong, who is known as sun brother, he speculated that the young man called sun Xiong was mostly descendant of grandson of Qi Tian Sheng Sun Wukong.


    "And this one?" He also set his eyes on the living creature next to the young man known as the grandson.


    This creature also brings him a sense of familiarity, but he is not sure. Is it really related to that one?


    "My name is Zhu Yun." The creature chuckled and said, "pig Bajie is my grandfather!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng is speechless. It''s a guess.


    This creature is between the eyes and the eyebrows. It really looks like pig Bajie.


    And the reason why he can''t be sure is that he is so handsome, even more beautiful than the woman, and his temperament is extremely outstanding and extraordinary!


    You know, this creature, Zhu Yun''s grandfather, Zhu Bajie, can''t touch such a handsome man!


    But Zhu Yun is Junlang''s mess


    Zhu Yun smiled, obviously seeing what Ye Feng was thinking.


    But he didn''t say much.


    The world knows his grandfather''s appearance and character, but that''s just the surface.


    "Let''s go to the party!" Sun Dao opened his hand and directly put it on Ye Feng. He didn''t give birth at all. He took Ye Feng and walked towards the city of Kongming.


    Zhu Yun shakes his head. Sun Daoyi and his grandfather, Qi Tianda Sheng, have the same character. They don''t think much and are forthright.


    When he thought about it, he thought about all the past deeds of sun Daoyi''s grandfather, Qi Tianda Sheng, and his face also showed an expression of admiration.


    Great saint, he is bold and uninhibited. He has been killed by one man from many dangers. Even though he still has a great reputation, which makes all the immortals and Buddhas, as well as all the Western gods, afraid!


    Later, he also followed into Kongming city.


    "There will be one more talented person in the East!"


    "Who is he? How can I feel the breath that shouldn''t appear on him! "


    In the East, there are many creatures who have doubts on their faces.


    They feel a special breath on Ye Feng.


    Such breath, should not appear here is!


    "Impossible! He could never have come from there. "


    "Yes! How much we think! Maybe he just went there! "


    Later, they each smiled and thought they really wanted more.


    How could leaf wind come from there?This idea is really a little too incredible!


    However, although they think so and think so, their doubts are still very big.


    Because it''s impossible to have such a strong breath just to go there!


    Ye Feng can''t just go there!


    They shook their heads. They were very contradictory. But in the end, they stopped all kinds of ideas and entered the city of Kongming.


    Whether Ye Feng comes from there or not, it has little to do with them. It''s useless for them to guess too much.


    In the city of Kongming, it is extremely vast and broad, with ancient buildings in rows, especially amazing and spectacular.


    There are many creatures in the city. There are all kinds of creatures, and there are many in the West!


    And these creatures, without exception, are here for the party.


    Sun Daoyi and Ye Feng came directly to the meeting place.


    "Hello, grandson!"


    "Look at brother sun''s breath. Brother sun''s strength has become stronger again!"


    When sun Dao came here, all the creatures who had come here earlier welcomed him with a smile.


    Sun Daoyi is not only strong in his own strength, but also in the background, which is too big and strong. No one dares not to give sun Daoyi face, and no one dares to disrespect him.


    Even those western creatures, who had been here a long time ago, sneered at the eastern creatures. At this time, when sun Dao arrived, they all closed their mouths and dared not speak much.


    Where dare they speak more?


    Sun Daoyi''s character, they all know very well, this is the master who is very famous in all aspects. He is fiery. If he doesn''t speak well, he will fight. His strength is even worse!


    However, such a situation is only temporary.


    There are creatures on their side that are not inferior to sun Daoyi.


    Once the creatures like them come here, they don''t have to swallow their breath and dare not speak.


    "Brother sun really has the demeanor of a great sage! When he grows up, he will be like the great sage! "


    "Yes!"


    There are more and more compliments. Many Oriental creatures are making up for sun Daoyi.


    Among them, there are not a few with good identity background. However, in front of sun Daoyi, they still can''t.


    Not only personal strength, but also the background behind it.


    In fact, it''s not a compliment.


    Because sun Daoyi is really amazing. He is not an ordinary kid. He has a very high talent.


    From the beginning of sun Dao''s cultivation, sun Dao showed this point.


    Sun Daoyi''s realm strength has been improved very fast, far surpassing that of his peers, and its strength is the same. Among the peers, there are almost few that can be compared with sun Daoyi!


    Along the way, sun Daoyi is absolutely rolling and pushing over. Like his grandfather, they are too fierce. How many powerful people think that the height they can reach in the end must be very high!


    Even the great sage of Qitian and sun Daoyi''s grandfather have a high opinion of sun Daoyi. They once said that sun Daoyi must not be weaker than him!


    People who know the great sage are very clear that the great sage is not the kind of person who will make such a high evaluation of sun Daoyi for the sake of family affection.


    The great sage can make such a high evaluation of sun Daoyi, because sun Daoyi can absolutely afford such an evaluation.


    If sun Dao can''t bear this kind of evaluation, the great saint will never make such a high evaluation.


    "In some places, people are really powerful!"


    "No! I haven''t seen such a thing


    On the western side, there are creatures that can''t help it, so cynical.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "Find out where it is before you speak!"


    The eastern creatures rebuked, and there was a great deal of anger in their voice.


    Originally, these Western creatures have been sneering here, and they are very angry and angry.


    As a result, when sun Dao arrived, these Western creatures dared to make such mockery, which really made them unbearable!


    "You have sun Daoyi, so do we!"


    "The angel hill, who is only six hundred years old, has made twelve wings! If you give Hill another period of time to grow up, hill will surely become the invincible existence overlooking the world! "


    The Western creature Leng hum carried out the angel''s hill.


    Hill of the angel family is really amazing. He is very young, so he has made twelve wings, which is really outstanding.


    As they say, if you give hill a period of time to grow up, hill is really expected to be invincible.


    "Hill!?"


    Once sun Dao smiled, he couldn''t stop laughing.


    Who is not good to bring up these Western creatures? They have to bring up hill!?It''s too funny!


    Hill, so respected by Western creatures, was just cut off by Ye Feng''s strong original power, and only kept his life!


    The city of Kongming is ancient and amazing. There are very strong rules of order in it, which can be isolated.


    Living creatures in the city don''t know what''s going on outside.


    If these Western creatures knew what happened to hill outside, killing these Western creatures would not lift hill out.


    After all, it''s like slapping yourself in the face to lift hill like this!


    "What are you laughing at!? Although I admit you are very good! But you are not invincible! You still have enemies! "


    "Hill is not something you can laugh at!"


    When these Western creatures saw sun Dao laughing, their anger rose.


    Sun Daoyi laughed so much, which was obviously laughing at hill and despised hill!


    Hill was put forward by them, but as a result, he was ridiculed by sun Daoyi, which made them all unbearable and furious to the extreme.


    "What am I laughing at?" Sun Daoyi opened his mouth and said, "if you don''t say anything else, call hill to come here and see if hill dare to fight with me!"


    Fight for a while.


    Hill just saved a life.


    Don''t talk about fighting him. Even if he breathes, he can kill hill.


    "You''re crazy!"


    "When hill comes, I hope you remember what you said!"


    The Western creatures are angry, and the anger in their hearts is even stronger.


    Too belittled!


    They are all annoyed by sun Daoyi''s behavior!


    "Don''t do this..."


    "No more talking!"


    At this time, there are new western creatures coming here, they are embarrassed to say to those western creatures who were originally here.


    Can they not be embarrassed?


    Hill, who was blown to heaven by these creatures, had not yet entered the city, and was laid down by Ye Feng, an unknown man!


    Good!


    They were just the Western creatures who were able to survive by watching the war outside. They saw the whole process of the battle between Ye Feng and hill.


    Originally, they didn''t want to enter. They were hit too hard by Ye Feng.


    But then they came in.


    Because they are not only a hill, but also more powerful than hill.


    Hill can''t do it. That doesn''t mean other Western creatures can''t do it. They think their Western creatures can still find face here, so that these Eastern creatures can understand that their Western creatures are not easy to mess with.


    But when they just came in, they heard that the Western creatures who were originally here were blowing at hill. Hill was so powerful and top!


    If they hadn''t seen Hill fight Ye Feng, they wouldn''t have a problem.


    Hill is really strong, worthy of the praise of their Western creatures.


    However, they saw the battle between hill and Ye Feng, and hill was even worse.


    In the face of many Oriental creatures, especially Ye Feng, who were originally living in the west, they were not embarrassed to praise hill!


    "What are you doing?"


    "Crazy!"


    All the Western creatures who were originally here glared at these new ones.


    These new creatures let them stop talking! Why, do these new creatures think hill can''t do it!?


    In this case, how can they not be angry!?


    These new creatures are obviously belittling the western ones and elevating the eastern ones!


    "Hill It''s a failure! "


    "He won''t come here!"


    Said the new creatures.


    They also have anger in their hearts.


    These creatures, who were originally here, really don''t know at all.


    They are trying to save the creatures that are here. As a result, they blame them for not only being ungrateful, but also for being here!


    "Lost?"


    "Who lost? Lost in the hands of sun Daoyi? "


    The original living creature here, said with great doubts.


    Hill is so strong, how can he lose!?


    They have great doubts about Hill''s defeat and feel that these new western creatures are talking nonsense.


    "Don''t push me on the head. I didn''t fight hill over there." Sun Dao said with a smile.


    "Who is that!?"


    "Hu Gang?!"


    The Western creatures who were originally here put forward a name.


    Hu Gang.This is one of the most famous Tianjiao in the eastern world. It''s the same as sun Daoyi. It''s amazing.


    If hill is really defeated, it can only be defeated by sun Daoyi, who has the same rank.


    But that''s all they say.


    In their hearts, they still feel that hill will not lose. The new creatures are talking nonsense.


    "Ye Feng!"


    "It''s him!"


    These new creatures, the wind tunnel of finger leaves.


    "He?"


    "What are you kidding!"


    "Making fun of us!"


    The creatures who had been here were furious one by one.


    Leaf wind?


    They haven''t heard the name!


    Hill will lose in the hands of such a nobody!?


    For a time, they all had a very strong evil spirit. They thought these new western creatures were making fun of them!


    "Really!"


    "I don''t believe you!"


    Said these new western creatures.


    In order to prove that what they said is true, some of them use the secret treasure to reflect the situation of Hill today.


    Hill is still outside the city. He hasn''t left.


    He is too injured to make such a long-distance journey. He is recovering and adjusting his condition.


    Only when his injury is not so serious can he make his way back.


    "This is the mirror of light!"


    "Hill It''s a real failure! "


    The Western creatures, who were originally here, were tongue tied, unable to believe what they saw.


    The mirror of light, a famous French soldier in the western world, can reflect the current situation of people who want to find life.


    Of course, no one can reflect the bright mirror.


    That is to say, hill is injured. His condition is not as good as before.


    If Hill''s form is still at its peak, it''s impossible for the light to reflect Hill''s current form.


    As far as Hill''s peak strength is concerned, Hill''s one punch can blow up such a reflection!


    From the mirror, they can see that hill''s condition is very miserable now. The injury is too serious!


    They couldn''t believe Hill would win so hard.


    But they have to believe it!


    Hill really lost, and really hurt!


    Later, they put their eyes on Ye Feng, whose face was full of incredible expression.


    Defeat hill, still hurt hill so badly, the result leaves wind up and down looks nothing, this is too amazing and terrible!


    Sun Daoyi, Hu Gang and other first-class creatures, I''m afraid they can''t do it!?


    At present, Ye Feng, who is not famous, is so fierce and fierce, which is far beyond their expectation, which they never thought of.


    Not only did they not think of it, but also there were many creatures in the East that did not think of it.


    Hill''s reputation is great, they also know that hill''s strength is very amazing.


    However, even such a strong hill, it still failed, and also failed so miserably, Ye Feng is really not simple!

 Chapter 3049

    All creatures'' eyes to Ye Feng have changed.


    Earlier, Ye Feng came here together with sun Daoyi and Zhu Yun, and he also received a lot of attention.


    But now, Ye Feng is absolutely the concern of all the creatures in the field.


    The eyes of all the creatures are on Ye Feng!


    "The breath of the world?"


    "Huh?"


    Many creatures feel confused. They feel a special breath in Ye Feng.


    Not bad.


    This special breath is just the breath of the world!


    It''s too rich. How could Ye Feng have such a strong universal flavor?


    Under normal circumstances, only the creatures born in the world can have such a strong flavor of the world!


    Is Ye Feng born in the world!?


    How could it be!?


    Born in the world, how could Ye Feng embark on the path of cultivation, and even have such a powerful realm and strength!


    This is incredible!


    You should know that once, a long time ago, there were still creatures in the world who could set foot on the path of cultivation and cultivate the realm to a high level.


    However, after that, the world changed.


    They are in a position of being powerful. They think that every realm should be every realm, not so complicated, so that they take away all the practice materials of every realm.


    Therefore, there are no living beings in the world who can set foot on the path of cultivation.


    But Ye Feng has broken this situation, which makes them feel very incredible!


    The spiritual strong in the world of friars, even those who enter into the world, dare not accept disciples and teach scriptures and Taoism in the world.


    Because there is an iron rule in the world of friars, and this iron rule is just the strong one in the world of friars. It is strictly forbidden to accept disciples in any world!


    If there is any violation, it will be severely punished!


    This is true of both the East and the West!


    They look at Ye Feng and ask nothing.


    Ye Feng can teach such a strong and abnormal, such a strong, must be a big man!


    If it''s not a big man, it''s impossible to cultivate Ye Feng to such a strong level in the ordinary world!


    So they didn''t ask for anything, for fear of making trouble for themselves.


    Especially look at the relationship between Ye Feng and sun Daoyi, it''s still so not simple, as if it''s very good!


    They are even more afraid to ask. They doubt that such a great man is a great saint!


    This possibility is absolutely not small, very large.


    You know, the great saint is not the Lord who abides by the rules. He has always been extraordinary.


    Other creatures dare not do such things, but the great sage is absolutely willing to do it!


    However, there are still some people who want to stop talking and want to ask Ye Feng to expose it.


    And these creatures who want to ask questions are all western creatures.


    Hill is defeated in Ye Feng''s hand and breaks the face of their Western life. They all hate Ye Feng.


    So they all want to ask Ye Feng and expose everything.


    But in the end, they didn''t speak up and ask questions.


    They dare not!


    At present, there is nothing to deter the strong of Ye Feng and other Western creatures.


    If they do so, their fate is likely to be very tragic!


    However, they will never do so. Once they have a strong person in the West who can deter Ye Feng and others, they will expose their questions and make Ye Feng go for nothing!


    They sneer, who is behind Guan Ye Feng? They violate the ban of the friars. Even if the strong one who teaches Ye Feng is really the great saint, then the great saint will definitely be punished for this!


    Great sage is very strong, but he has not reached the level of invincibility!


    On their western side, there are still strong men who can fight against the great sage.


    In addition, they took the initiative, and even if the eastern strongmen were reluctant, they had to cooperate with them!


    Just then, a smile appeared on their faces.


    On their side of Western creatures, there comes a strong one who can deter Ye Feng and others!


    Adrian''s here!


    This is a genius more powerful than hill, more legendary than hill, in their hearts, for Adrian, to be more awed!


    They soon gathered at Adrian''s side, one after another to talk about the causes and consequences, and let Adrian expose them.


    Adrian sneered and understood everything in an instant.


    "Is it too much for you to go against the rules so blatantly?"


    His eyes were cold and fierce. He was very strong and fearless. He went up to Ye Feng and sun Dao. He criticized Ye Feng and sun Dao!


    "Violation of boundary rules?" Sun Dao frowned and did not understand why he broke the rules!On the other side, Zhu Yun sighed. Sun Daoyi is good at everything, but he is not detailed enough. He does nothing but analyze.


    He wanted to stop sun Daoyi for a long time, so that he could not go so close to Ye Feng.


    However, before he spoke, sun Dao went up to meet Ye Feng.


    "Don''t pretend there!"


    Adrian sneers. Then he looks at Ye Feng and says, "no wonder you are so powerful and have no fame. You come from the world!"


    "From the world?"


    Sun Dao instantly reflected and looked up and down at Ye Feng.


    Soon, he also felt the full-bodied breath of Fan Jie in Ye Feng''s body.


    Ye Feng''s breath is so strong. According to the truth, sun Daoyi can easily sense Ye Feng''s strong breath with the strength of sun Daoyi.


    However, sun Dao was too careless. He didn''t have too much sense for Ye Feng at all.


    Had it not been for Adrian to bring it up, he would not have known.


    "That''s right. I''m from the world."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and he said quietly.


    He learned a lot from the dog.


    Among them, nature also includes why there are no monks and no living beings in the world.


    There are those who believe that practice is not necessarily a good thing, and this is reflected in every realm!


    When the world was able to practice, it was very chaotic, and there were wars everywhere.


    There are more things to fight for territory among all the forces in the world. After all the creatures in the world have strong power, there are more things to fight for territory among the forces in the world!


    It was so messy!


    At the most chaotic time, the whole world was almost destroyed.


    Therefore, the great powers decided to take away the cultivation materials of the world, and forbid the living beings of the world of friars to accept disciples in the world and teach the power of Taoism.


    It''s also very effective.


    The world has gradually stabilized, there is no such chaos.


    "Yes, brother, you can be so powerful from all over the world!"


    After sun Daoyi knew that Ye Feng came from the world, he did not draw a clear line with Ye Feng, but praised Ye Feng even more.


    In his heart, Ye Feng is so powerful!


    Because all realms are not like the friars'' realms. They have countless cultivation resources.


    However, Ye Feng is able to have such a powerful strength without the assistance of cultivation resources, which is totally beyond sun Daoyi''s imagination and makes sun Daoyi and Ye Feng look at each other.


    "It''s not that good. I have other opportunities." Ye Feng shook his head.


    There is no spiritual substance in the realm.


    If he had been in the world, he would never have been able to reach the present level, even though he was amazing.


    In the face of sun Daoyi''s admiration, he didn''t pretend deliberately, but said the reason.


    "Disgusting!"


    Adrian''s face was full of hatred. He looked at Ye Feng and said: "no one can practice, no one can enter the path of practice! You''ve broken the rules. You dare to come here! Are you flouting the rules of the friars


    "I''m not contemptuous, on the contrary, I respect it." Ye Feng Dao.


    He is telling the truth, not soft words.


    He has never been the kind of person who can be soft. He has always been the kind of person who has one thing to say.


    As he said, he really respected the rule that no one can practice and no one can enter the path of practice.


    It''s not a bad thing.


    After embarking on the path of cultivation, there are only various disasters and endless cultivation!


    Such a life is not as good as being a mortal!


    "Just know! Then don''t kneel down and get punished! " Adrian shouted.


    "Crazy you!?"


    As soon as sun Dao was cold to drink, the first one refused and said, "how are you qualified to punish? It''s not your turn! "


    He said it well.


    Such punishment is carried out by the strong in the monastic world.


    Young creatures like Adrian are not entitled to such punishment at all.


    "I''m defending the rules!"


    Adrian sneered and said, "besides, I''m afraid some people will protect him! Therefore, I will personally take him down and escort him to the punisher for punishment! "


    Punisher, this is a group of creatures in the friar circle who are specially responsible for punishing. Each of them is very mysterious and powerful!


    "Who are you mocking?" Sun Dao is in a hurry.


    He is a grumpy man and has never been a loser.


    At present, Adrian even sneered at him like this, which made him unbearable, and his heart was very angry!"Who knows!"


    Adrian sneered, fearless, with a very bright and blazing light on his body, to challenge sun Dao!


    "Yours!"


    Sun Daoyi explodes on the spot. He stretches out one hand, and in a flash, a long stick appears in his hand!


    He''s going to fight Adrian!


    "Monkey brother, I will solve my own affairs."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and his figure flickered. He appeared in front of sun Daoyi and stopped him.


    "I know you want to use the rules to fight me."


    He opened Adrian and said quietly, "don''t bother. If you want to make a move, I''ll meet you!"


    "You asked for it!"


    Adrian sneered and didn''t say anything more. He went straight to Ye Feng and bombarded him fiercely.


    Ye Feng is right. He said so many things. There is no other reason. He wants to fight Ye Feng and find the lost face of Western creatures!


    Boom boom!


    He was very powerful when the terrible explosion sounded. At the same time, he was very cautious and didn''t care a bit.


    Ye Feng can solve hill. No matter what means Ye Feng uses to solve hill, Ye Feng is undoubtedly very powerful and has amazing power. Otherwise, Ye Feng can''t solve hill at all.


    Therefore, he came up with all his strength, without any carelessness.


    He knew very well that if he ignored Ye Feng, he would probably suffer losses in Ye Feng''s hands!


    Ye Feng is fearless, strong and fierce, stronger and fiercer than Adrian!


    His fists were so sensational that in an instant, they raised the mighty power and collided with Adrian fiercely!


    In this process, many creatures quickly retreat to a far enough area and dare not close to watch the battle.


    Ye Feng and Adrian, the strength of the two people, are very terrorist explosion.


    If they don''t retreat and stay close to watch the battle, they will definitely suffer a huge impact!


    Especially those who watched the battle between Ye Feng and hill, they retreated very far!


    Because they still remember clearly that when Ye Feng fought with hill, the fighting wave caused by Ye Feng and hill was undoubtedly very terrifying and terrible. At that time, many creatures died under the impact of such force before they could escape!


    When they think of this place, they can''t help swearing at hill in their hearts.


    At the time of the first world war between Ye Feng and hill, Ye Feng also knew how to protect the eastern creatures from the impact of this terrible force.


    But Hill did not.


    Hill is very cold and ruthless, and doesn''t care about the lives of other Western creatures. He just gives shelter to Austin and watches other Western creatures die under the impact of that terrible terrorist force!


    Boom boom!


    More horror and terrible explosion sound, Ye Feng and Adrian, fierce collision together!


    And the collision wave they produced is undoubtedly more terrifying and terrifying than when Ye Feng and hill fought!


    Many creatures, whether Oriental or western, are shocked when they see such a scene.


    Adrian, this is one of the most famous creatures in the West. Its strength is very strong. Both the eastern and Western creatures know this very well.


    And Ye Feng, when colliding with Adrian, is not weaker than Adrian at all, or even stronger than Adrian. How can they not be shocked and shocked!?


    Their inner shock and shock have reached an unimaginable level!


    Especially, when they think that Ye Feng is still from the world, the shock and shock in their hearts will undoubtedly become stronger.


    How can creatures from all walks of life be so horrible and terrible!?


    It''s too weird for them!


    "Brother sun, when you do things in the future, think more."


    At this time, Zhu Yun came to sun Daoyi''s side and said to sun Daoyi.


    His face was very grave.


    Behind Ye Feng, there must be a big background. Otherwise, Ye Feng can never reach such a high level.


    In particular, if there is no big background behind Ye Feng, how can Ye Feng appear in public, and there is no boundary rule?


    Such leaf wind must be very complicated!


    He reminded sun Daoyi not to act rashly, so as to avoid sun Daoyi''s loss.


    "Good." As soon as sun Daoyi spoke, he trusted Zhu Yun very much.


    He and Zhu Yun have been together for a long time. He is very clear that Zhu Yun is cautious enough. When doing anything, Zhu Yun wants to be very comprehensive.Therefore, he has great trust in Zhu Yun. Generally speaking, he will listen to what Zhu Yun says!


    On the other side, Adrian''s eyebrows stirred. I didn''t expect Ye Feng to have such a strong strength.


    Before the first battle with Ye Feng, he knew that Ye Feng was not simple, and the strength he had must be very strong.


    However, when he and Ye Feng are really fighting together, he is still shocked by Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s strength is undoubtedly beyond his imagination, even more terrifying and terrifying than he imagined!


    This in an instant, let him pay more attention to Ye Feng!


    He didn''t hesitate at all. In the first time, he pushed his own strength to the highest level!


    He launched all kinds of amazing Western magic powers and bombarded the past to defeat Ye Feng!


    On the other hand, Ye Feng is also the eighth secret place of the holy body, and he has opened all the treasures of human body in his body.


    Adrian is an absolute enemy to him!


    Compared with hill, Adrian is more powerful and terrifying. For him, the pressure is not small!


    However, this is just a little bit of pressure, not something invincible!


    Ye Feng is sure to beat Adrian!


    If ye Feng doesn''t have the confidence to defeat Adrian, then he will never fight with Adrian!


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, they collided again. All kinds of terrorist and terrible forces caused a sensation, sweeping the whole world and changing the color of the whole world.


    And those creatures with weaker strength, even more quickly retreated to one side, dare not stay in place.


    Even if they were far enough from where they were, they did not dare to stay. They all retreated in the first time!


    It''s not a simple place, it''s not an ordinary place. There are extremely powerful forces in it.


    The battle between Ye Feng and Adrian is astonishing and terrifying.


    However, this place is in such a fighting situation, but it is still unhurt!


    Up to now, this place is still intact!


    "You can''t!"


    Adrian drinks and cheers for himself.


    His face is not very good-looking. With the battle going on, he can feel the horror and horror of Ye Feng more and more!


    This war, if he wants to win, is not so simple!


    Even he could You will lose!


    When this thought appeared in his mind, he immediately banished it!


    With this in mind, even if he can win, he will lose in the end!

 Chapter 3050

    "Well?"


    Ye Feng and Adrian fought fiercely. The fighting triggered a lot of movement. Some creatures came here and their eyebrows moved.


    He is dignified, looks extraordinary, his own temperament, is very amazing and powerful!


    Behind him, he was surrounded by many old powerful people, like the relationship between master and servant.


    In fact, this relationship between master and servant is true.


    He was no one else. He was the convener of the party, the great grandson of Wu De Xingjun, and the military.


    "Was there a fight before the party began?"


    Wu Jun''s eyes were shining. He looked at Ye Feng and Adrian who were fighting. He didn''t send anyone to stop them.


    The east-west direction is different.


    Naturally, he knows that.


    Before he started the party, he had expected that there would be a fight at the party, and there would be a contest between eastern and Western creatures.


    But he did not expect that the party had not yet begun, and that the battle had begun.


    In particular, what he didn''t think was that he didn''t know the creatures fighting with Adrian!?


    Adrian, this is a very famous Western creature. He also knows that Adrian is powerful and attaches great importance to Adrian as the most powerful series of Western creatures in the party.


    As a result, such a powerful Western creature was blocked by an unknown Oriental. How could he not be surprised?


    "Shaozhu, his name is Ye Feng. When he was outside the city of Kongming, he fought with Western creatures. Hill was defeated by him, and he was still defeated miserably. At last, there was only one life left."


    behind the military, a strong man quickly reported: "there is a real origin of Ye Feng, which has not been found out yet. He has a very strong world Breath, it seems that he was born in the world. As for how to embark on the path of cultivation, who is the master? It''s all unknown! "


    "Adrian and Ye Feng are fighting in the name of the rules," he added


    "Sun Daoyi and Zhu Yun, although they came here together with Ye Feng, their relationship is not deep. They just met outside the city of Kongming! This has been thoroughly investigated! "


    It has to be said that these strong people are very efficient.


    Wu Jun just whispers to himself who Ye Feng is, and some of the strong will investigate Ye Feng all the time, and know what Ye Feng can learn.


    "From the world? Interesting! " Wu Jun stares at Ye Feng with inexplicable expression. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Not long after, he chuckled, took his eyes back from Ye Feng, walked to sun Dao and Zhu Yun.


    "Brother sun, brother Zhu!" He chuckles and politely greets sun Daoyi and Zhu Yun.


    His great grandfather Xuan, Wu De Xingjun, is strong, but compared with sun Daoyi and Zhu Yun''s grandfather, it''s still a lot worse.


    However, his grandfather, Wu De Xingjun, has a long life and a higher rank.


    If not, when he saw sun Daoyi and Zhu Yun, he could not call them his peers, but his uncles.


    "What are you doing, moth? Did you have such a big party without any reason? " When sun Daoyi saw Wu Jun, he asked politely.


    This is him.


    If we change to other creatures, how can any of them dare to talk to the military like this!?


    The martial army is absolutely the most amazing in the line of martial morality and Xingjun. It is extremely terrifying and terrifying. Since its cultivation, it has created legends and myths one after another. It''s hard to catch up with them. It''s not as good as it is.


    Compared with the living creatures at the party, the age of the armed forces is definitely the lowest.


    There was a strong man who commented on Wu Jun and sun Daoyi. The strong man thought that in terms of cultivation, Wu Jun was more amazing than sun Daoyi.


    After such words are said, I don''t know how many creatures don''t agree with them and think sun Daoyi should be stronger.


    However, Qi Tian Da Sheng, sun Daoyi''s grandfather, didn''t say much, which was totally equivalent to the default!


    This makes many creatures have to admit that, perhaps, in the aspect of cultivation, the military is indeed better!


    "Yes, brother Wu, it''s not so simple, is it?" Zhu Yun also asked.


    This time the noise is really too big.


    The military sent an invitation to all creatures of the same level in the whole direction, and let all creatures of the same level in the whole direction come to the party.


    If it''s OK, why does the military want to do it again?


    Even sun Daoyi felt that things were not so simple, and he naturally realized that things were not so simple.


    At the same time, he thought more deeply than sun Dao. He vaguely guessed what the military was going to do.


    "I''m afraid brother Zhu guessed it." Wu Jun smiled and looked at Zhu yundao.


    Zhu Yun''s cleverness and all kinds of creatures are very clear and clear.It is quite different from its grandfather, pig Bajie.


    However, there are also creatures who think pig Bajie is the kind of more shrewd person who has been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!


    Well, we can''t say that. After all, pig Bajie is a pig!


    "Found it?" Zhu Yun''s heart vibrated.


    "Well."


    Wu Jun nods, does not conceal, way: "Pangu supreme Dao field, found."


    "How did you find it?" Zhu Yun thought it was incredible.


    Pangu is supreme!


    This is the best existence in the East!


    Now, there are no creatures in the East that can surpass Pangu Wushang!


    It''s an unimaginable figure, and it''s also a figure that can''t be transcended. It''s too great, too amazing!


    "It''s not a kind of road field, but a small road field where Pangu once lived." Wu explained.


    If the real Pangu Wushang Avenue field is found, it must be a big event in all directions. I don''t know how many strong people will fight for it in the past!


    "I will say." Zhu Yun nodded, thinking that he thought too much, how could the real Pangu be found so easily.


    A long time ago, he heard that Wude Xingjun had mastered the information of Pangu wushangdao and had been pursuing it.


    Therefore, when the armed forces gathered for the meeting, he thought that most of the meeting would be related to Pangu''s supreme Taoism field.


    It turned out that what he thought was right. The gathering of the armed forces really had something to do with Pangu''s supreme Taoism.


    "I''d like to gather all of you to join us in that Taoist arena."


    "It''s not a secret," said Wu. "The people who come here to the party know that."


    Even if it is found that the Daochang is not a Daochang, but a small Daochang.


    But that is also the Daoist place where Pangu lived. It''s not so simple. No one can monopolize it.


    Although Wude Xingjun is strong, he controls the city of Kongming.


    But even such a king of martial virtues can''t monopolize that Taoist field.


    The ashram was found and the news soon spread.


    Wude Xingjun and other powerful people came to the past to explore. As a result, they found that there were very strong restrictions on that Taoist field. They were restricted and could not enter.


    Under the constant test of the strong, the strong found that the creatures in the dominant territory might break through this restriction and enter into the Taoism field.


    Therefore, Wude Xingjun asked the army to hold a meeting and gather all the creatures who dominate the territory.


    Some of the strong men who came to the past must have told this news when their children came to the party.


    Therefore, when Zhu Yun asked, Wu Jun didn''t hide it and said everything.


    At the same time, it is because of this that there will be so many people attending the party.


    Otherwise, even if the military is extraordinary and amazing, it is difficult to gather all the creatures in the plane that dominate the territory here.


    "For some reason, Pangu Wushang has left more than one Dojo, but many, corresponding to various realms!"


    At this time, Wu continued.


    After it was found, some powerful people found traces of the overlord, and even traces of other realms.


    However, these Daoists have not been completely discovered, only the dominant Daoists have been discovered.


    "Pangu Wushang must have his deep meaning to do so!"


    Zhu Yun, with a solemn face, said: "there are too few traces left by Pangu Wushang in the world, and we have too little knowledge of Pangu Wushang to make too many guesses!"


    "Pan Gu opens the world!"


    "Is this legend true? Is it just a legend? "


    "As far as strength is concerned, Pangu Wushang has absolutely groundbreaking strength!"


    Legend has it that the direction where the friars are located, as well as the world, are all created by Pangu Wushang.


    But whether it is or not, no one can be sure.


    There are too few traces left by Pangu Wushang in the world for later generations to trace the truth of that year.


    "Adrian''s been beaten and spitting blood!"


    At this time, the voice of surprise continued to ring.


    The battle between Ye Feng and Adrian is extremely fierce. Adrian''s mouth is spat with blood. He can be as weak as his breath. He may fall down at any time.


    It''s scary!


    You know, on the western side, Adrian''s name is undoubtedly very powerful.


    Now, however, Adrian is beaten and spits blood, which is really unrealistic and full of dreams.


    "How fierce the brother is!" Rao is sun Daoyi, who can''t help but make such a comment.


    He''s never been nice to people.


    But now, he is a little convinced to Ye Feng.This is mainly because ye Feng''s performance is too amazing and terrible. He fought with Adrian, but still won the upper hand, which made Adrian suffer a lot!


    Boom boom!


    The explosion continues to ring, and Ye Feng looks cold, his fists are sensational, just like the two rounds of God''s day, too bright and brilliant!


    Six breath spread, obviously, Ye Feng used six heavenly powers!


    It has to be said that the six heavenly works are really hegemonic and amazing. Even though Adrian is from the west, his path of cultivation is totally different from that of the East. However, under the six heavenly works, Adrian is still very strongly suppressed!


    If it is not for six heavenly feats, it is not a simple thing for Ye Feng to hit Adrian hard!


    Poop poop!


    The spray of blood is like a rain of blood. Adrian wants to break the passive situation and win.


    But he couldn''t do it!


    Ye Feng doesn''t give him this kind of opportunity at all. He makes a strong move and suppresses him to death!


    Even if he uses the most powerful weapon in his palm, it''s useless. He''s still suppressed and can''t turn over!


    "It''s over."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and looks indifferent. He is extremely domineering in his words.


    And the strength he has really deserves his domineering tone!


    His stride, like the arrival of the real emperor, has unimaginable power in every move. His strong breath is surging, the rule runes burst out, with great terror, Adrian''s injury is even worse!


    In the end, Adrian was completely defeated and lost the power to fight again!


    "Here How can it be! "


    "No!"


    The creatures on the western side look as ugly as they look.


    Hill lost in Ye Feng''s hands, that''s OK, but even Adrian lost in Ye Feng''s hands, and still failed so thoroughly, which really makes them hard to accept!


    You know, Adrian is a stronger creature than hill!


    "That''s what you want?"


    Ye Feng looks down at Adrian, who is lying on the ground. He looks very calm.


    "What if you win the product of breaking the rules of the world!? The punisher won''t let you go! " Adrian clenched his teeth. Even though he had only one life left, he was very strong and never soft spoken.


    It''s all because of his heart!


    From the world, embark on the path of cultivation, but also come here!


    Ye Feng seriously violates the boundary rules, which must be punished by the punisher!


    Sure enough.


    At this time, several figures quietly appeared here.


    These figures, next to each one, are shrouded in an unseen chaos and mist. At the same time, there are all kinds of breathtaking atmosphere in the agitation, especially the terror and terror!


    "Punisher!"


    "They Here we are! "


    All the creatures are frightened. Even if they don''t make mistakes, they are afraid.


    Rules!


    This is something that can never be violated!


    Even if it is that kind of very strong person, also absolutely dare not violate easily!


    Once upon a time, there was a patriarch of an ancient powerful race who violated the rules of the world, and then was severely punished by the punishers!


    The patriarch, whose strength is at its peak, is one of the top ten races at that time!


    It is because of such a powerful and terrible power that the patriarch dare to disobey the rules and regulations casually and do not put the punisher in the eyes.


    However, the patriarch and his race, the final outcome, is very sad!


    The punishers are mysterious, no one knows their real roots and origins, and their strength is terrible.


    The Patriarch led the whole family to fight against each other, but when the punisher came, everything was nothing but a dog of clay avalanche and tile, which was easily wiped out by the punisher!


    Since then, no living creature has ever dared to violate the rules at will, because they dare not!


    "Bad brother!" Sun Daoyi''s face changed.


    He didn''t expect that all the punishers would come here!


    This is undoubtedly a big event, which is very unfavorable to Ye Feng!


    In the face of the punisher, even if he was not afraid of his grandfather that day, he was afraid.


    This group of punishers, whose strength is not clear at all, have great terror and are difficult to deal with!


    It can even be said that it can''t be dealt with at all!


    "Come here, brother sun!" Zhu Yun opens his mouth, looks solemn, and beckons sun Dao to stay away from Ye Feng.


    Obviously, the punisher came for Ye Feng. He didn''t want sun Dao to be involved.


    Sun Daoyi looks at Ye Feng and doesn''t speak.


    Ye Feng''s temperament is very appreciated and liked by him. However, this time it''s too serious. The punishers are all here. He can''t carry it to the end together with Ye Feng. Otherwise, he will be greatly affected.Later, he stepped away from Ye Feng and returned to Zhu Yun.


    After all, he is not so good with Ye Feng.


    If he has a good relationship with Ye Feng, he will not worry about anything with his temperament!


    However, he just ran into Ye Feng after all.


    Although he likes Ye Feng very much, he doesn''t know the real origin of Ye Feng. It''s impossible for him to compete with the punishers and make fun of his life.


    "What a pity!"


    Wu Jun shook his head and felt very sorry.


    Ye Feng is so powerful. If we can go there together, Ye Feng will be a great help.


    And the possibility that they can enter that ashram will undoubtedly increase as a result.


    But it''s a pity that he won''t do it.


    After all, the punisher is really terrible and terrible. There is no living creature in the plane who dares to work hard with the punisher.


    "Ha ha, see if you can be arrogant!"


    Adrian laughed when he saw the punisher coming.


    Other Western creatures also laughed a lot.


    They suffered losses one after another in Ye Feng''s hands, which made them hate Ye Feng very much.


    Now, when the punishers come, Ye Feng is facing a major disaster. How can they not be happy?


    They are all so happy!


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy, and he didn''t pay attention to anything else. His eyes were always looking at the punishers who came here.


    For him?


    He felt that was mostly the case.


    Because in the words of Adrian and others, he violated the rules.


    Really special!


    He wants to swear. He doesn''t know what the rules are.


    If he knew this, he would not choose to attend the party at all. He would send it directly back to the world.


    Thinking of this, he thought of the wheezer.


    It''s impossible for the dog not to know the rules. However, the dog also suggests that he go to the party and then leave!


    He''s in the pit!


    If he went back directly, there would be no punishment!


    But now it''s no use saying that.


    Here comes the punisher.


    What he wants to think at present is how to face and how to solve these punishers!


    How to solve it?


    His head spun fast.


    It is obviously very unrealistic to use force to solve this problem.


    The power of these punishers fluctuates, which is extremely terrifying and terrifying.


    He''s powerful though.


    But in front of such a Punisher, his strength is obviously nothing.

 Chapter 3051

    When the punisher came here, the atmosphere was obviously depressed.


    They don''t have any words, just standing there quietly, makes the creatures here feel breathless!


    Originally, a lot of Western creatures laughed and were very happy for the arrival of the punisher.


    But now, none of them dare to make any sound!


    They are all shocked by the punishers, and there is no movement!


    Land after land, a new spirit came here.


    But after coming here, all of these creatures, without exception, immediately became numb and sweaty, and were full of fear!


    Since the beginning of history, there has been nothing good about the arrival of punishers!


    "Punishment!"


    "Punishment!"


    Two cold cheers were heard from the punisher.


    There are two Punisher figures come out of them and go to Ye Feng''s side.


    In the process of their walking, the void continues to explode, and the rules of order here are completely broken, unable to bear the strong breath they send out!


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows are frowning, and his body has a great pain. He is under tremendous pressure!


    This kind of pressure is absolutely the most terrible and terrible pressure he has ever suffered, and his heart is almost bursting!


    It''s scary, and it''s incredible.


    You should know that Ye Feng has experienced a lot of things. He has lived through many dangerous times.


    His mind has already reached an indestructible level!


    But now, he still can''t bear it. His heart is about to explode and split. From this point, it can fully show how great the pressure he is under at this time!


    If it wasn''t for the pressure, he would never have been!


    Step by step, the two punishers walked to Ye Feng''s side, not fast or big.


    Facing the approaching of the punisher, Ye Feng''s pressure is undoubtedly heavier!


    Shua!


    The sun is shining, and the wind is shining through the leaves. It has a very powerful and amazing momentum.


    He launched the imperial spirit to resist the pressure.


    However, in this extremely horrible and terrible pressure, even though his imperial spirit is very strong and amazing, but it is still not enough to see, and can not resist that kind of pressure!


    His heart is still in the degree of breaking and exploding, and even more serious!


    The two punishers, surrounded by the amazing chaos and mist, gradually approached the front of the leaf wind.


    Ye Feng''s pressure is undoubtedly greater. Let alone his heart. Even his whole body is showing a sign of bursting!


    That is to say, he opened the eighth secret place of the holy body and reached the peak, which he could resist.


    If not, his whole body would burst completely!


    If we change to other creatures, let alone, they will explode in the first time!


    The two punishers, with light and slow steps, seem to be walking, but they have a great sense of oppression. They are just like those who are the strongest. They are too horrible and terrible!


    With a Shua, Ye Feng sacrificed Shennong Ding, Emperor Zhan, eight ancient swords, a flag and other things, circling around him, fully armed, to fight the first World War.


    Punishment!


    How to punish him!


    He''s not sure!


    And he will never be caught like this!


    This is not his character!


    He will fight to the end!


    "A lot of extraordinary French soldiers!"


    "Where did he get it?"


    Many creatures were shocked and shocked by the soldiers of the Dharma sacrificed by Ye Feng.


    None of the Dharma soldiers offered by Ye Feng is simple. They are extremely amazing and have a very high rank!


    In particular, apart from shennongding, they didn''t recognize any of the other French soldiers. There was some special power fluctuation on the circulation, which was very special and detached, unlike the French soldiers in this aspect!


    "Why is shennongding in his hands?"


    "He has something to do with Lord Shennong!"


    Their hearts were shaken again. When they recognized shennongding, they were even more shocked.


    In this aspect, Shennong should be more powerful, almost comparable to the existence of Pangu Wushang, and almost belong to the same rank as Pangu Wushang!


    On the other hand, after Ye Feng sacrificed these soldiers, the two punishers seemed to be shocked.


    They moved and stopped!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The other punishers, more quickly flash to these two punishers next to, and two punishers advance and retreat together!They feel a very dangerous breath!


    Ye Feng''s heart moved, and he collected the Imperial battle and other French soldiers one by one.


    After emperor Zhan and other French soldiers were collected one by one, the two punishers did not take any action. Finally, only Shennong Ding was not collected.


    "It''s related to shennongding!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed. It was completely related to shennongding that determined the difference between the two punishers.


    However, he is not sure whether it is related to shennongding or the blood in shennongding!


    Shennong was originally the living creature in this aspect, and its name is very big in this aspect.


    Such a shennongding, of course, may also form a deterrent to the punisher.


    As for the drop of blood in Shennong Ding, let alone its suspected blood of the supreme emperor, the deterrence it can produce will undoubtedly be more terrifying and terrifying!


    Chaos and mist surged and tumbled violently. The punisher hidden in chaos and mist could not see his expression and action clearly.


    But only when the chaos and mist surges so fiercely, the punishers can be completely determined, and they are very restless at this time.


    Otherwise, the chaos and mist will not be so intense!


    Finally, to everyone''s surprise, those who punished didn''t do anything. They just disappeared from the spot and didn''t punish Ye Feng!


    "Huh?"


    "Here!"


    All the creatures are unbelievable, and the punisher left directly!


    This is far beyond their imagination, so that they did not think!


    When the punisher comes, he doesn''t come down with a little punishment! It''s amazing. It''s the first time!


    For a long time, whenever the punisher comes, there must be punishment!


    This has never changed!


    But this time, it has changed, which is really unbelievable!


    However, when they put their eyes on the top of shennongding, they didn''t think it was so unbelievable.


    Shennong Ding, the French soldier held by Shennong adult!


    And Shennong adults, no doubt very amazing and supreme!


    After encountering shennongding, the punisher will no longer be punished, which is also reasonable, not so impossible!


    "Damn it!" Adrian gnawed his teeth, and there was a great hatred in his heart.


    The punisher came here, but Ye Feng didn''t get punished, which made his heart really unwilling!


    This kind of unwillingness is very strong. Moreover, it is not just him who has this kind of strong unwillingness. Many Western creatures also have this kind of strong unwillingness in their hearts!


    You know, they were very happy and excited, waiting for Ye Feng to be punished.


    But in the end, it happened. Ye Feng didn''t have anything at all and didn''t get punished at all. How can they be reconciled!?


    They are really not willing!


    However, even if they are not willing, there is no way.


    How the punishers act? That''s not what they can control at all!


    "The dog didn''t pit me..."


    At this time, Ye Feng said in his heart.


    At first, he thought that the dog made a hole in him and deliberately asked him to go to the party before leaving.


    But now think again, maybe not.


    Because the dog knows the existence of shennongding.


    As he said, maybe because he knew the existence of shennongding, he knew that he could avoid punishment. So, he didn''t say any rules to him. He suggested that he attend the party first and then leave.


    "Brother, to be honest, have you got the inheritance of Shennong?" Sun Dao ran over and asked Ye Feng.


    "Well." Ye Feng nods, not because sun Daoyi didn''t advance and retreat with him just now.


    He understood and agreed with sun''s approach.


    After all, he and sun Daoyi didn''t spend a long time together, and they didn''t have deep feelings. Sun Daoyi didn''t need to take risks with him at all.


    In fact, if he is changed, he is likely to do the same thing as sun Dao.


    "No wonder brothers are so fierce, so confident and fearless. Brothers have such capital!" Said Sun Daoyi.


    Shennong, this is so supreme and detached.


    As he said, Ye Feng has been inherited by Shennong. Indeed, he has such capital, and he is not afraid of everything!


    "He got the inheritance of Shennong!"


    "I...!"


    All the Western creatures are silent. Looking at Ye Feng, they have changed.Shennong''s fame is so great that all creatures in all directions have heard of Shennong''s name, even in the West.


    Ye Feng got the inheritance of Shennong!


    Such a background is really amazing!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that, in terms of the background of Ye Feng, Ye Feng absolutely surpasses all the creatures present!


    "It''s a great honor for brother ye to attend the party I called. Thank you for giving me such a face."


    Wu Jun walked over and said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    It''s a descendant of Shennong!


    His view of Ye Feng also changed.


    At the moment, in his heart, he also has greater confidence in breaking the ban of that Taoist field and entering it.


    If ye Feng can join in, the possibility is really great!


    "I''m flattered!" Ye Feng replied politely.


    Later, they began to talk again. There are all kinds of topics, but they are not important topics.


    Wu Jun is very measured and doesn''t talk about topics that touch important information. He doesn''t want to leave a bad impression on Ye Feng.


    In the process, many new creatures came here.


    These new creatures are from the East as well as the west, and there are many powerful ones among them.


    The so-called powerful people are all creatures comparable to those of sun Daoyi, Zhu Yun, Adrian, etc. they are extremely extraordinary and transcendent!


    "Let''s start the party!"


    Wu Jun chuckles and announces the official start of the banquet. He has seen a lot of creatures. Almost all of the creatures in the master area have come here.


    Later, all the old strong behind him started to move. There are many more tables and chairs here, and on those tables and chairs, they are also full of good wine and delicious food!


    Then, they arranged for the creatures to sit down orderly.


    This is the seat arranged according to realm strength.


    After all, if you let the most powerful and top generation in the dominating environment sit together with the insignificant forces in the dominating environment, it is undoubtedly disrespectful to the most powerful and top creatures in the dominating environment.


    And this kind of seat arranged by realm strength is just right, just right.


    "This is...?"


    After many creatures sit down, on the table where Ye Feng is, some Western creatures look at Ye Feng and ask.


    Ye Feng''s table is really the most powerful one in the main slaughter area. The creatures sitting here, without exception, are extremely powerful, far surpassing other creatures in the dominant area.


    This talking Western creature, no exception, is very powerful. Compared with Adrian, it is only strong and not weak!


    He came here from behind and didn''t know what happened here.


    When he saw this table, there was a strange face like Ye Feng, which immediately made him dissatisfied.


    What''s the matter?


    Any nobody can sit with him at will!?


    The most important thing is that when they come to the party, the most important thing is to show the strength of their Western creatures. Their Western creatures want to use the party to suppress the momentum of the eastern creatures.


    And Ye Feng, obviously, was taken as an excuse by them!


    "Wrong arrangement!"


    "Just arrange your Oriental people here. I think there must be a saying!"


    The other Western creatures at this table Snort and vent their discontent.


    Adrian and other Western creatures, after hearing what these Western creatures said, all of them had cold sweat on their faces.


    Ye Feng You can''t provoke me!


    "Wrong arrangement?"


    Wu Jun chuckled and said, "yes, compared with everyone, brother Ye is most qualified to sit here!"


    "Most qualified!?"


    "Who said it!?"


    The western people at this table sneer and don''t agree with this statement at all.


    In their opinion, Ye Feng, such an unknown person, is far from qualified to sit with them.


    "Who said that? Ha ha, you can ask Adrian, let Adrian talk about whether brother Ye is qualified to sit here. " Wu Jun said calmly.


    Not to mention that Ye Feng has the identity of a descendant of Shennong, but only the powerful strength of Ye Feng himself, Ye Feng is fully qualified to sit here!


    Called!


    Adrian gnawed his teeth and his heart was full of hatred!


    But he said quickly, "well, yes, he''s qualified to sit here."


    He doesn''t want these Western creatures to be trapped like him, Ye Feng Don''t get in the way!


    Then he quickly said what happened here.Of course, there is something about his defeat in Ye Feng''s hands. He just said it in a word, and didn''t elaborate at all.


    As for other things, he said in detail.


    After these words, the eyes of these Western creatures towards Ye Feng have changed!


    Amazing strength, amazing background!


    Ye Feng is really not easy to provoke!


    It''s not only these Western creatures that have changed their eyes on Ye Feng, but also other later Eastern creatures that have changed their eyes on Ye Feng after learning all this!


    They also didn''t think that Ye Feng had such horrible and terrible strength and background!


    "Is there any objection now?" Wu Jun looked at the Western creatures on the table and asked with a smile.


    The Western creatures on this table are speechless and speechless.


    They originally wanted to take advantage of Ye Feng to suppress the eastern creatures, so as to show the strength of their Western creatures.


    But now, such thoughts in their hearts all disappeared.


    "No objection. Let''s drink."


    Wu Jun smiled and held up his glass to show everyone to have a drink.


    Other creatures were brought up one after another, and they drank this wine together with Wu Jun.


    "You should be more or less prepared to come here this time?"


    After drinking this glass of wine, Wu Jun said.


    The faces of many creatures have become dignified. It''s obvious that the military is going to get down to business!


    Good!


    Before they came here, some of them did a lot of preparation.


    They knew why the military held the meeting.


    The scene suddenly became quiet!


    Soon, however, the faces of many creatures changed.


    After the scene became quiet, they heard some Voice!


    In an instant, they focused on the source of the voice!


    "Well, you don''t care about me." Ye Feng said vaguely.


    Not bad.


    The source of the sound is Ye Feng!


    The scene has become quiet down, only Ye Feng here is not quiet, Ye Feng is eating and drinking recklessly!


    Who is it!


    Why is the Lord still eating and drinking!?


    Is it true that the LORD came here for the purpose of attending the party!?


    The corners of the mouths of many creatures are twitching. They have never seen such a person as Ye Feng!


    In fact, Ye Feng really came here with the purpose of going to the party, without any other ideas.


    He''s going to leave after the party!


    Good wine, good food, no drinking, no eating, no eating!


    These are all good things, and Ye Feng is extremely delicious. Under such circumstances, how can Ye Feng easily miss it!?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the reason why Ye Feng is attracted to the party here is just this kind of eating and drinking!


    If it wasn''t for that, Ye Feng might not come to participate!

 Chapter 3052

    Wu Jun smiled and said nothing more.


    He then opened his mouth and said, "we are all destined for the creation of the alley. After the party, we will go to the alley together! I hope you all don''t be stingy and try your best to break all the prohibitions and get into the alley in an all-round way! "


    "This is the feast before the start! I hope we can all succeed and get something out of it. After that, we will hold a celebration party! "


    He was in high spirits, talking about passion.


    And the creatures in the hall are all very excited and excited.


    However, this is only a superficial situation.


    The real situation is far from that.


    The inner thoughts of the creatures in the field are different.


    If the alley can''t be opened, then it''s useless to say more about it.


    But if the trail field is opened, everything may not be the same as what the military said!


    How can everyone get the real chance!?


    When you enter that alley and find enough rare and extraordinary chance, there will be fierce competition in it, and you won''t say that peace!


    After such a fierce fight, how could someone be like eating and drinking and having a good talk again after the end of the fight!?


    This is an inevitable impossibility!


    Later, Wu Jun gave a detailed introduction to the situation in the alley.


    Although there are many creatures in the field who have a good understanding of the situation in the path field, there are also many creatures who have no understanding of the path field.


    The creatures who have a good understanding of the situation in that alley, without exception, are all creatures from large forces, and then have a very deep background.


    And those who don''t know about the situation in the alley are all creatures without any background. Before they come here, the powerful members of the family haven''t explained to them!


    In fact, not only these creatures do not know the existence of the trail field, but also the powerful ones behind these creatures do not know the existence of the trail field. Otherwise, the powerful ones behind these creatures cannot explain to these creatures.


    Time passed by little by little. Wu Jun said it in detail.


    And after the martial army finished speaking, all the creatures in the field had a deep understanding of the small Taoism field.


    However, among them, there are also creatures who don''t seem to have a deep understanding of that small ashram!


    Many creatures have always paid attention to Ye Feng. Under their attention, Ye Feng has always been Eat, drink!


    They are speechless!


    How long has the Lord not eaten or drunk?


    If not, why hasn''t the LORD had enough to eat and drink!


    They really don''t know what to say. Ye Feng is not a mortal. If you don''t eat, you can''t!


    The strength has reached their height, not to mention their realm. Even creatures who are lower than them and don''t know how many levels, don''t need to eat and drink like this at all.


    Eating and drinking is just a passing experience for them.


    No matter how delicious food and drink, it''s just like that for them, there''s no big temptation.


    They will never be like Ye Feng!


    "Is brother Ye interested?"


    At this time, Wu Jun asked Ye Feng.


    "What''s your interest?" Ye Feng said vaguely that he was still chewing the barbecue.


    After saying this, Rao is very deep in the military city. He has experienced many things. At this moment, his mouth is also twitching.


    Ye Feng didn''t listen to him at all!?


    He thought Ye Feng would definitely pay attention to what he said, even though he was so delicious.


    As a result, this is really what he thought!


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to what he said at all. All of Ye Feng''s spirits are eating and drinking!


    He didn''t say anything more, but quickly told Ye Feng again.


    Ye Feng is powerful. In order to break the main force of the ban, he will not waste Ye Feng because of such a small thing.


    "Pangu has never lived in the alley before? So powerful! " Ye Feng was surprised. He didn''t think of what Wu Jun said. It was so important.


    "You didn''t hear me, did you?" Now, the military has made sure. Ye Feng didn''t really listen to what he said just now.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng could not be so surprised.


    "That When I eat and drink, I don''t like to think about things. " Ye Feng said bitterly.


    To be honest, he didn''t really listen.


    Because he was going to return to the world after eating and drinking.


    He has no interest in why the military forces summon all the dominant forces here, although he is very clear that the military forces must have a deep meaning in such a summoning.But he was too lazy to think about it, and he had no interest at all.


    Now, however, he became interested.


    Pangu is supreme!


    This is the most supreme and transcendent existence in this aspect. In the heart of the creatures in this aspect, Pangu is supreme, which is the representative of invincible!


    At the same time, he also thought of the legend of Pan Gu''s opening heaven and earth.


    Such myths and legends also exist in this aspect, and the creatures in this aspect cannot be 100% sure whether the heaven and earth are really opened by Pangu.


    However, the creatures in this direction have great faith in this!


    Almost all the creatures in this direction believe in such myths and legends!


    Because of this, he changed his mind and became very interested.


    Such extraordinary and transcendent Pangu Wushang, but not in this direction left too many traces, in the plane, soon lost the whereabouts, lost the news!


    Pangu disappeared suddenly!


    In this way, Ye Feng''s heart is also full of other feelings and conjectures!


    Is such a Pangu supreme being the highest level of existence in the world in a deeper level!?


    His conjecture is not based on nothing, nor is it untenable at all!


    After he wants to come, his speculation is probably true!


    Because the origin of Pangu Wushang is so mysterious that no living creature knows its root and origin. Pangu Wushang seems to appear out of nothing!


    That''s why.


    Pangu opens the world this kind of legend, also can spread most widely, also can be believed by more living creatures!


    Because we all think that Pangu is the first living creature born!


    If not, the legend of Pan Gu''s opening up the world would not be convinced by so many creatures!


    At the same time, the reason for Ye Feng''s interest is just that!


    If Pangu is really one of the most powerful people in the world, then the path field that Pangu lived in must be extraordinary!


    If he can gain something in that path field, he will surely gain a lot!


    In addition, if he can get other information in that alley, then it is likely to help him a lot!


    So he became very interested.


    The idea that he was going to return to the world was delayed.


    "How are you, brother ye Asked Wu Jun to Ye Feng, looking full of expectation.


    What is the transcendence and extraordinary place where Pangu lived!?


    Can there be a living creature that can resist this temptation and not be moved?


    In his mind, there would be no such living beings.


    All the creatures in the world will not be able to bear the temptation.


    However, he is not sure about Ye Feng.


    Because ye Feng is so different.


    Especially, the inheritance of Ye Feng is also very unusual, which is the inheritance of Shennong!


    In the legend, Shennong is infinitely close to the existence of Pangu Wushang, almost all of which can be tied with Pangu Wushang!


    Under such circumstances, he was worried that Ye Feng would not be moved.


    Ye Feng''s strength is undoubtedly terrible. If Ye Feng doesn''t participate in it, they will lose a lot of power.


    Therefore, he does not want Ye Feng to participate. He hopes Ye Feng can participate!


    "Yes." Ye Fenghui said that he was very interested in it and would like to attend.


    "That''s good!" After hearing Ye Feng''s definite answer, Wu Jun laughed and was completely relieved.


    Later, the banquet went on, everyone was very happy to eat, drink and talk.


    On the surface, the creatures here are chatting happily. They seem to treat each other as friends.


    But the creatures here, without exception, are very clear. This is only a superficial phenomenon.


    When they really enter that trail, everything will be different!


    Time passed by a little bit. At last, the party was over, and everyone started to go to the alley where Pangu had lived.


    This aspect is very large, and Pangu Wushang once lived in the path field, very far away.


    Ye Feng and others had a long way to go, and finally arrived at the path field where Pangu lived.


    There doesn''t seem to be anything unusual there. It''s a very ordinary small valley.


    However, it''s really just a superficial situation.


    Wu Jun and other creatures who know the truth, without exception, have determined that this is the path field where Pangu Wushang lived.


    "Let''s go!"


    The military opened its mouth with a very dignified look.It''s not easy here. There are very strong prohibitions, which are not as easy to break.


    Even if all the creatures in the master''s territory are gathered this time, there is not much strength in his heart!


    Other creatures who know the truth of this place, like the military, are extremely lack of confidence.


    All this is because before they came here, the powerful forces behind them had told them about the horror and horror here!


    "Good!"


    "Don''t leave your hands!"


    Many creatures responded, and then the armed forces took the lead and went forward to bombard!


    Then, the other creatures also moved along with the military, stirring up a wave of terrifying and terrible power, and the scene was extremely shocking!


    Ye Feng is no exception. Let''s go!


    Boom boom!


    It''s really not a simple place, it''s very scary and amazing.


    Under the bombardment of Ye Feng and other creatures, this place shows its unsophisticated side. There are all kinds of extraordinary and supreme rules, order and runes, which are amazing!


    "It''s no wonder that all the creatures who dominate the environment should be gathered to break the ban!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled and twinkled, which was soon determined.


    The Rune of order law here is not simple, it belongs to the Rune of order law that dominates the environment.


    And this kind of order rule rune is also very amazing and special.


    If the battle force is greater than that of the dominant territory, or lower than that of the dominant territory, then the order rule Rune jumping here will become more terrifying and terrifying!


    It is also destined that only the dominant forces can break the prohibition here.


    It''s really hard to break the ban here, which is provoked by the eyebrows of the military.


    All the powerful forces of the creatures in the whole territory have been launched here. As a result, they can''t shake the prohibition here!


    It''s amazing!


    "Break out!"


    He took the lead in breaking out more powerful and terrifying forces and bombarding forward.


    It has to be said that he is really powerful and terrifying.


    After he broke out stronger power, many creatures were deeply shocked!


    This kind of power is really too powerful. Even if it is Ye Feng, there is something in his eyes that can''t help but flow out. He is shocked by the power of the martial army.


    It''s no wonder that there was once a strong person who said that the achievements the military could achieve in the future are extraordinary and are likely to reach a very high level!


    Such a military has such potential!


    If there is no accident, the military will stand at a very high height!


    "Call me!"


    As soon as sun Dao drinks heavily, he is not willing to show weakness, but also breaks out more powerful forces.


    He is often compared with the military.


    And he never dealt with the military.


    The main reason is that each of them has something to do with each other. They often miss it and have not been able to fight together.


    It''s a pity between the two of them. They wanted to fight each other for a long time.


    At this time, they are also considered to be an alternative competition. They are all breaking out to see who can break out stronger!


    Boom boom!


    On the other side, Hu Gang made a strong shot.


    He is also a living creature with sun Daoyi and the military. At this time, he also wants to show that he is not inferior to others. He is also breaking out to the utmost. How terrible it will be if the power that breaks out is more terrible!


    There are other forces of life in this level, all of which are breaking out in the extreme, and the power that breaks out is the same as the horror and horror to the extreme!


    It has to be said that the Western creatures are also very scary and amazing!


    There are not a few, even the most outstanding, powerful creatures on their side. Their power is stronger than that of sun Dao and other creatures!


    This made many Oriental creatures feel shocked.


    For a long time, the East and the West have been fighting with each other and against each other.


    But most of the time, they are weaker in the East, and the Western creatures have more advantages than they do in the East.


    It is because of this that Western creatures dare to act recklessly in the eastern territory!


    If the Western creatures are not strong enough, even if they are brave enough, they will not dare to act recklessly in the eastern territory!


    Before that, the eastern creatures were very disdainful of the Western creatures and did not recognize the strength of the Western creatures.


    At this time, they all changed their mind. The Western creatures are really strong!


    In other words, the Western creatures are obviously better than the eastern ones in terms of the dominant battlefield creatures here.Sun Daoyi and other Eastern creatures are breaking out, and Western creatures are no exception!


    In particular, the western life lost a lot of face in Ye Feng''s hands.


    At the moment, they all want to find this face.


    Therefore, they are even more desperate than the eastern creatures, and the power they burst out is much stronger than the eastern creatures!


    But even so, the prohibition here has not been broken!


    Even though there is no sign that the prohibition here has been shaken, the prohibition here is still very stable, and there is no hope that it can be opened!


    At this time, Ye Feng hands!


    Ye Feng has no reservation at all. He uses the means and power he can use!


    Shennong Ding, dizhan, eight shangcang sword lights, one banner and other most powerful Dharma soldiers were all used by Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng tried his best to break the ban here. He was really interested in this place!


    And after Ye Feng''s means and strength are exhausted, I don''t know how many creatures'' faces have changed!


    Ye Feng and Adrian fought. Many of them watched the whole process.


    At that time, they all thought that the peak strength of Ye Feng was like this!


    But now, they are totally wrong. Ye Feng''s peak strength is not like that!


    The peak power of Ye Feng needs more horror and horror!


    They were very restless and turbulent.


    If ye Feng had used these means and power in the first world war with Adrian, there is no doubt that Adrian would have lost faster and fiercer!


    "There is hope! Come on! " Cried Wu Jun with an excited expression.


    After Ye Feng''s all means and strength were exhausted, the prohibition here was greatly impacted and unstable!


    If we continue to develop in this way, the prohibition here will be completely broken!


    And this undoubtedly makes hope rise in the hearts of many creatures!


    Without exception, they have launched the most ferocious means and power to bombard forward!


    Boom boom!


    The explosion continues to ring. After all the living beings are exhausted, the prohibition here is becoming more and more unstable. It will be broken completely!


    All creatures see this, and the hope that burns in their hearts grows stronger!


    "Come on!"


    "Victory is at hand!"


    All the creatures are cheering for themselves, so that they can break out more powerful and terrible power, breaking the ban!

 Chapter 3053

    The terrible force of terror is surging.


    The prohibition here has become extremely unstable, and many creatures have seen the hope!


    In such a case, there is no one living creature to keep. They all try their best to fight, explode and bombard forward!


    Bang, after a huge explosion, the prohibition here was broken!


    The scene in front of all creatures has changed!


    When the ban is broken, they can see the scene clearly!


    Inside is a valley, beautiful environment, towering trees, green grass groups, strong detached atmosphere agitation, even if they haven''t entered, they all feel a very comfortable feeling for each other!


    Soon a creature rushed in!


    He found a very rare and extraordinary medicinal material, whose value is immeasurable!


    This is an extinct medicinal material. It is almost invisible in the world. Even the life in the world almost forgot this medicinal material!


    However, the creature who rushed in is very lucky to have seen this extinct medicinal material record and recognized this medicinal material!


    That is to say, he has seen such records of medicinal materials.


    If he had not seen it, or other creatures, he would not have recognized this kind of medicine!


    After all, this kind of medicine has already been extinct, never appeared again!


    Although other creatures didn''t recognize this kind of medicine, they didn''t hesitate to rush to the valley after the creature rushed to it at a high speed!


    The first living creature who rushed into the valley must have found something in the valley without any doubt. Otherwise, the living creature would never rush into the valley like this!


    To this point, there are many creatures that have fully seen through!


    They followed the creature and did not care about anything else. They just stared at the creature.


    Because they were sure the creature had been found in the valley.


    So, they all stare at the living creature and don''t care about anything else!


    "Why do you want to follow me?" The creature was not stupid, and soon realized that he should not have been so impatient, and rushed into the valley in the first time!


    If he had not been so impatient and rushed into the valley in the first time, he might not have been so noticeable and followed by so many creatures!


    He knew very well why the creatures followed him, so he stopped and didn''t rush into the medicine.


    If he really rushes through like this, then he will not be able to get that medicine!


    In terms of his current strength, he has no strength to go to the other side''s creatures who follow him!


    "Let''s talk about what you''ve found."


    "Don''t treat us like fools. Tell me what you found!"


    The creatures sneered and asked the creature.


    Such a scene, the contrast is really too big!


    You should know that this is not the case with these creatures at the party. They are just as happy as their brothers in need!


    But now, before certain interests appear, these creatures turn their faces. It''s really hard to accept the contrast!


    "No, no!" The creature shook its head and refused to admit it.


    After all, he didn''t want to expose the medicine like this!


    If you really want to expose it, that medicinal material is doomed to have no chance with him!


    "Toast without penalty!"


    "You will say everything!"


    These creatures sneer and force the creature to pass by step by step. The whole body has extremely terrible and terrible power fluctuations and agitation, and the murderous spirit is very heavy.


    Obviously, if this creature doesn''t say what they want to know, it''s not going to be very good!


    "You!"


    The creature''s face changed and said, "have you forgotten when we had a drink at the party?"


    These creatures sneered at each other, and there was no answer. They went to the creature and surrounded it!


    The spirit of the mood, the moment fell to the bottom!


    He is very clear that his next ending will be very miserable!


    But even so, he didn''t want to tell the story of that medicine. He still had some luck in his heart!


    "Sun Daoyou, Wu Daoyou, don''t you care?"


    He shouted, asking sun Daoyi and the army for help.


    If sun Daoyi and Wu Jun don''t care about him, then he will give up completely, and he will tell us about the medicine.


    That medicine, though astonishing and detached.


    But his life is more important!"Stop!"


    "What are you doing!"


    Sun Daoyi had a big drink with Wu Jun, but they didn''t care. They stepped forward and walked straight to the other side.


    They want to fight!


    But just then, a living creature suddenly appeared in front of them and stopped them all.


    "He obviously wants to monopolize the chance! How can this be! "


    "It''s said that all of you got chance together. He did it too much!"


    These creatures open their mouths and don''t let Sun Daoyi and the military intervene.


    And these creatures are all from the West. At the same time, all the creatures who persecute that creature are from the West.


    "It''s lucky to get it. It''s not lucky here! You don''t have to! "


    Sun Daoyi opened his mouth and said, "if you have the ability, you can get other opportunities here!"


    "Ability!?"


    A Western creature sneered and said, "take him, that''s the skill!"


    As soon as his voice hit the ground, he made a straight shot.


    In any case, he would never give up like this.


    In particular, they have long wanted to fight against the eastern creatures. At this time, it''s just an excuse!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion sounded in an instant. Soon, sun Dao was engaged with the living creature!


    At the same time, other Western creatures also made moves in the first time and bombarded the past!


    Wu Jun and other Eastern creatures, without any hesitation, made a quick move and fought fiercely with these Western creatures!


    On the other side, more and more Eastern and Western creatures are fighting together. In an instant, there is chaos here!


    In fact, the reason why such a debate broke out was that the East and the West were too different.


    Even if there is no such thing, there will be a war between the eastern and Western creatures!


    If we haven''t broken the prohibition here, we need not say much about it.


    However, when the prohibition here is broken and all the living creatures enter into it, such a disorderly war will certainly happen!


    Those western creatures do not intend to obtain the chance creation of this place together with the eastern ones. They still want to monopolize the chance creation of this place and expel all the eastern creatures!


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, there will be a more terrifying and terrible explosion. The fighting here will escalate. Every living creature in the East and the west is fighting!


    On the other side, Ye Feng also made a move.


    Strictly speaking, he is also an Eastern creature, and he doesn''t like these Western creatures.


    When he shot, he stood on the side of the eastern creatures and bombarded the Western creatures!


    He''s too strong, the shots he''s made, they''re terrifying.


    In his hands, there are western creatures constantly being blown away by him, and being overthrown by his powerful and terrible power!


    "Go away!"


    A Western living creature drinks a lot. The whole body is full of terrible light. He makes a strong move. His breath is terrible. He blows at Ye Feng!


    He and Adrian are very good friends.


    Adrian, however, was defeated by Ye Feng, and still defeated so miserably, which made him hate Ye Feng very much!


    At this time, he, a strong shot, more or want to mention Adrian for revenge!


    It has to be said that his strength is very strong. Compared with Adrian, he should be more terrifying and powerful!


    In fact, just think about it. If he is not strong enough, how can he possibly fight against Ye Feng!?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    If Adrian is not strong, he will fight Ye Feng, which is definitely looking for death!


    After all, Adrian was defeated by Ye Feng.


    At this time, all the creatures who dare to fight Ye Feng must be very not simple, and their strength is terrible!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosions were heard one after another, and Ye Feng collided with this western creature!


    In this process, Ye Feng''s eyebrows are constantly stirred.


    He can feel the power and horror of this western creature. This war is more terrible than that between him and Adrian!


    This western creature belongs to his enemy!


    On the other hand, the Western creature should be as careful as possible.


    When the forbidden area was broken, Ye Feng broke out a very powerful force, which was even more terrifying and powerful than the force broke out when he fought with Adrian!


    In this case, he did not dare to take Ye Feng as the real enemy with any carelessness!He used the most powerful means and strength when he made the move. Without any carelessness, he broke out all the means and strength he could break out!


    This is absolutely a kind of incomparable terror and terrible power. Even if it is as strong as Ye Feng, it has also been greatly impacted and influenced!


    Leaf wind can''t take the upper hand!


    Even on the contrary, Ye Feng has a sign of falling into the downwind!


    "You have to pay for what you do after all!"


    This creature drank coldly, and broke out with more terrifying and terrible power!


    He takes advantage of the victory and pursues. He wants to push the leaf wind into the downwind completely, and doesn''t give the leaf wind any chance to breathe and adjust!


    With a Shua, he sacrificed a very powerful and horrible French soldier. He pushed the power of the French soldier to the extreme and bombarded forward!


    "You think too much!"


    Ye Feng looked cold. Although there was a sign that he was forced into the downwind, he was not afraid at all.


    He has never been afraid, this time is no exception!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible power wave surged from his body surface. He launched the eighth secret place of holy body and boarded it.


    At the same time, he opened all the treasures of the human body in his body, and absorbed all the power in it!


    In an instant, he reached his peak!


    "Six heavenly feats!"


    In the first time, he used six heavenly powers to oppress this western living creature!


    The six heavenly skills are so extraordinary and transcendent that they have an unimaginable effect!


    After the launch of the six heavenly works, the six supreme breath of the road immediately stirred up here.


    That creature is very not simple. Its strength is extremely amazing and powerful.


    However, under the suppression of the six heavenly works, he still has no way to break it. Under the suppression of the six heavenly works, his own power is running, and there is a jamming and weakening!


    Ye Feng did not hesitate at all. He killed decisively. He took this opportunity to fight back!


    His double fists made a sensation. He offered a sacrifice to the emperor of heaven. The fists were extremely horrible and terrible. With unimaginable power, he bombarded the past forward!


    Poof, the living creature spits blood and is bombarded by Ye Feng''s double fists. In a flash, half of the body of the living creature is exploded and the blood splashes all over the ground!


    "You!"


    The creature gnawed his teeth, and his face was unbelievable.


    He obviously pushed the leaf wind into the downwind. As a result, the leaf wind was able to fight back, causing heavy damage to him. The leaf wind was really not simple, beyond his expectation!


    When he bombarded Ye Feng, he had made a high estimate of Ye Feng. However, his estimate was still low. Ye Feng was more terrible than he imagined!


    However, he still did not give up, still full of confidence in himself!


    Although he was badly hurt in Ye Feng''s hands, he was far from defeated. He still had the power of World War I!


    Boom boom!


    He opened a door guard, and all the power in his body was wildly burned!


    This access control is extremely terrible. After he burns up his internal power, the power of this access control will be even more terrible!


    Heaven and earth have changed color, there are many creatures around the scene was overturned to one side!


    Even if sun Daoyi, Zhu Yun, Hu Gang and other powerful creatures have been greatly impacted, their fighting has to stop and quickly retreat to the rear!


    They have to leave!


    If they don''t retreat and stay where they are, then their fate will be very miserable!


    There was a terrible explosion. The access control technology had unimaginable power, and it attacked Ye Feng fiercely!


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s face became extremely dignified.


    As the main target locked by the forbidden art, he can feel the horror and horror of the forbidden art.


    If he has any carelessness, he will definitely die under this access control!


    He didn''t have the slightest intention. All the strength in his body was working in the first time!


    Boom boom!


    The most terrible collision sounds, and ye Fengji''s most powerful means and strength, collided with the access control technology!


    In an instant, this place was completely filled with unimaginable force of terror.


    Many of the weaker creatures were blown away by the bombardment on the spot, reduced to one after another of blood fog.


    Even though sun Daoyi, Zhu Yun, Wu Jun and other creatures have been greatly impacted, the blood in the body is rolling fiercely, and the mouth can''t help but want to spit blood out!This is undoubtedly very frightening, but also makes them feel unbelievable!


    Ye Feng is so terrible!?


    You know, their strength has undoubtedly reached a very powerful and terrible level.


    But they are so powerful and terrible that they can not fully bear the impact of this power!


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng''s strength is obviously better than them!


    If not, they would never be!


    At the same time, the creature fighting with Ye Feng must not be simple.


    Otherwise, how could that creature fight Ye Feng to this extent!?


    In fact, it is!


    That Western creature, really is not simple, has the strength, extremely strong and the terror!


    In the realm of domination, he really reached the top. In the west, almost no creature is his opponent!


    He is the first person in the western world!


    Boom!


    The more terrifying and terrifying explosion sounds, at the same time, there is the incomparably bright and blazing light burst out, and the collision between Ye Feng and that Western living creature comes to the most white hot and terrifying degree!


    The original chaos war has ended, and all the creatures have stopped fighting. They are all watching the battle between Ye Feng and that Western creature!


    The collision between Ye Feng and that Western creature did not end in a short time. Their collision lasted for a very long time!


    In this process, the fighting wave caused by their collision is more terrifying and terrifying!


    Rao is sun Daoyi, Zhu Yun, Wu Jun and other creatures. They can''t bear it. They have retreated further!


    As for the weaker creatures, they had already retreated far away!


    And the creatures among them who did not retreat in time, without exception, all died in this terrible fighting wave!


    It''s a powerful state to dominate!


    Living creatures in such a state are extremely difficult to be killed. If anything is left behind, they can completely regenerate!


    But it''s the creatures that are hard to be killed. In the fighting wave caused by the collision, they die completely and have no chance to regenerate at all!


    It''s just too scary!


    You know, it''s just the fighting wave caused by the collision between Ye Feng and that Western living creature. It has such terrible power!


    If ye Feng and that Western creature directly fight head-on, then what kind of horror and horror!?


    I''m afraid that all these creatures will be completely destroyed in one thought!

 Chapter 3054

    It''s terrible, isn''t it!?


    All creatures are shocked.


    Wu Jun, with a dignified face and eyes fixed on Ye Feng''s figure in the fierce battle, is full of thoughts.


    How can there be such a horrible and abnormal creature!?


    He is very proud of himself. He is not easy to admit others.


    It''s not that he is arrogant and doesn''t put others in his eyes, but that he really has such capital and strength!


    Sun Daoyi and other powerful people, he is not satisfied, dare to fight, even have the confidence to surpass!


    But when he saw Ye Feng''s terror and power, he was silent!


    Can he surpass Ye Feng!?


    Such questions appeared in his mind!


    "I......" He sighed heavily and stopped talking.


    This question appeared in his mind, the answer is actually very obvious, he can''t, not sure to surpass Ye Feng.


    If he is sure to surpass Ye Feng, there will be no such question in his heart!


    He was completely shocked, the heart of the leaf wind out of a very powerless feeling, leaf wind than him, too much!


    This is undoubtedly very serious for him.


    He even gave birth to such a belief and lost the idea of competing with Ye Feng, which was absolutely disadvantageous to his practice and would affect his future practice road!


    "It''s a long way to go. Look at it at the end!"


    He drinks heavily, expels the feeling of inferiority, remoulds his belief, and strengthens his later practice path.


    Such thoughts can never be reproduced.


    Otherwise, it will be a disaster with such thoughts and practice, which will bring him great influence beyond his imagination!


    "My little grandson has always refused to accept people. This time, I took it!" Sun Daoyi said, the heart is also sincere to Ye.


    How can he not accept it!?


    Ye Feng fought with that creature, and the means and power he used were too horrible and frightening!


    Even though he is as powerful as he is, he has not failed all the way.


    But if we let him fight with Ye Feng like this, he will never have any good fruit to eat, and he is doomed to lose.


    "In the west, there are some ways!" Zhu Yun''s eyes are bright, so he said.


    Like sun Daoyi and Zhu Yun, he didn''t have all kinds of thoughts and feelings because of the power of Ye Feng.


    This is not to say that he is not surprised by Ye Feng''s strength.


    He was also surprised by Ye Feng''s strength!


    However, compared with Ye Feng, he cares more about the Western creature!


    In the future, it will not take long for a war to break out between the East and the West.


    The momentum of this kind of war has already appeared, but it has not been completely broken out.


    However, with the passage of time, the momentum of the war is even stronger. No doubt, it will not take long for this war to break out!


    Therefore, he should pay special attention to that Western creature!


    Ye Feng is very strong, but that Western creature is also very strong, otherwise, that Western creature is absolutely impossible to fight with Ye Feng to this extent!


    "How can it be so strong?" A sneer came out of the corner of his mouth.


    This western creature is extremely famous, and he naturally knows it well.


    However, in his understanding, this western creature is not as powerful and fierce as it is in front of him.


    "Almost let these Western creatures succeed!" He went on.


    There is no doubt that this western creature has always been hiding its power and has not burst out its real power.


    This time, if it wasn''t for Ye Feng, the fate of these Oriental creatures would be unthinkable!


    Western creatures dare to fight against the eastern creatures just when they enter the trail field, and they will expel the eastern creatures, which is undoubtedly planned by Western creatures for a long time!


    This powerful Western creature is likely to be the assassin''s mace.


    It is because of the existence of such a killer mace that the Western creatures dare to attack the eastern creatures just when they enter the trail field!


    Everything is in the plan of Western life.


    But only, these Western creatures did not count Ye Feng!


    If these Western creatures knew Ye Feng''s horror and horror, they might not attack the eastern creatures just when they entered the ashram!


    These Western creatures are bound to be more cautious and careful, and work out more stable plans!


    After all, Ye Feng is really terrible. If we don''t make a series of plans, these Western creatures will not dare to fight against Ye Feng casually!


    "It''s over!"


    At this time, some Western creatures cried out out out of their wits.The battle between Ye Feng and the creature is over!


    The blood splashed all over the ground. The living creature was extremely miserable. He collapsed on the ground. His breath was extremely weak. He was almost killed by Ye Feng, and he could only maintain his life!


    The faces of Western creatures are more ugly than those of others. None of them thought it would be such a result in the end!


    How powerful and terrifying is the power of that creature? It''s the trump card of their Western creatures. They also want to expel all the eastern creatures by this creature and monopolize the chance of creation here.


    As a result, they think more and the final result is quite different from what they think!


    The creature was defeated. The loser was very miserable, but Ye Feng didn''t get much damage. Although he was not in the peak, he obviously had the power of World War I!


    This is absolutely terrible for them!


    Ye Feng can still fight. There is not much damage to Oriental creatures. Their next situation is doomed to be less beautiful!


    "Up!"


    They gnawed their teeth and rushed towards Ye Feng.


    At this time, Ye Feng is undoubtedly the best time to deal with. They don''t want to miss such an opportunity or just give up and leave here!


    They want to solve the leaf wind!


    Only by solving the problem can they hope to stay here and compete with those Oriental creatures.


    If we don''t solve the problem, their fate will be unimaginable!


    Boom boom!


    They did not hesitate at all when the terrible explosion sounded. They broke out to the utmost. In the first time, they used the most powerful means and strength they had!


    Ye Feng beat their Western living creature strongly, which undoubtedly shocked their hearts!


    In such a case, where dare they have the slightest carelessness to Ye Feng!?


    Even if ye Feng''s state is not right at this time, and his strength is not at the peak, they will never dare to be careless!


    "When we don''t exist!"


    "Up!"


    Sun Daoyi and other Eastern creatures drank coldly, all of them attacked in the first time, and stopped those western creatures.


    In any way, they will never watch these Western creatures do this to Ye Feng!


    Boom!


    In a flash, there was another big scuffle here.


    Once again, the East and the West are fighting fiercely!


    "Even if I''m not at my peak, it''s not something you can take advantage of!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, words are still full of bullying.


    He stretched out one hand, the rules of order interweaved, a Shennong spirit was moved by him, condensed into a very strong spear of French soldiers, held by him!


    His whole body is shining, and one after another terrible momentum bursts out from his body surface. He is too powerful, even if his state is not at the peak, the combat power he can exert is still very powerful and frightening!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, one after another Western creatures fell down.


    Ye Feng holds a spear. When the spear rises and falls, there are western creatures that are picked up and thrown to the ground!


    "Damn it!"


    The rest of the Western creatures are biting their teeth and swearing. Their faces are more ugly.


    None of them thought that Ye Feng, who had experienced such a great war, had such a terrible power!


    This undoubtedly scared them and made them feel very bad.


    Ye Feng is so fierce, even now, it is still so fierce. There is no one to fight against. There is no living creature that can block Ye Feng''s spear!


    Under the wave of Ye Feng''s spear, one Western creature after another has been solved. There are only a few Western creatures that can fight now. They are pitiful!


    "Ah ah!"


    Just now he was defeated by Ye Feng and regarded as an assassin''s mace by Western creatures. He roared angrily and was full of unhappiness.


    How amazing and terrifying is he? In the Western domination, there is no Western creature that can be his opponent, not as good as him. There is a big gap with him!


    In particular, it is precisely because of this powerful and terrifying power that he is regarded as hope by all western creatures!


    All the Western creatures are very confident and believe that they are here. Once this small Taoism field is opened, it must be their Western creatures!


    Before he came from the west, he put down his heroic words to the Western creatures, saying that although Pangu Wushang belongs to the East, the path field he lived in would belong to the west completely!


    All opportunities in the trail field will also belong to their west!


    However, before this started, he was defeated, and he was still defeated miserably. He completely lost the ability to fight again!Let alone help other Western creatures. Now he has no ability to protect himself!


    Even he didn''t hit Ye Feng hard enough to make Ye Feng fight again, which threatened many Western creatures. Almost no Western creature can stop Ye Feng!


    How can he accept such a result? How can you be willing!?


    His heart is bursting. If he is not willing, he is not willing!


    However, now he is useless even if he is not willing any more.


    He has no power. He can do nothing here. He can only do it.


    This feeling is very uncomfortable!


    He had never been like this before!


    He has been fighting fiercely in front of us all the time. Others are watching!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, Ye Feng holding a spear, shooting out one after another extremely horrible and terrible beam of light, with unimaginable power, strong and ferocious will be the rest of the western life to solve all!


    This scene is undoubtedly very frightening!


    You should know that the last remaining Western creatures, one stronger than the other, are all creatures of the same number as the first-class ones of sun Dao.


    How could such a creature be so easy to deal with?


    Even the first-class creatures of sun Dao are under great pressure, which cannot solve these Western creatures.


    But when Ye Feng came here, everything immediately changed!


    Ye Feng spear rises and falls. All these Western creatures, without exception, are overturned by spears. They have no resistance at all!


    It''s terrible!


    The state is not at the peak, Ye Feng can still play such a power, which is unexpected for all the creatures, bringing a great shock!


    At this point, the war was completely over, and all western creatures lost their ability to fight again.


    "To break the ban of the Daoist temple, you all have the strength. You should enjoy the chance of creation here. However, you have buried the opportunity you should have yourself!"


    The army looked cold and said, "save your lives, and quit!"


    The East and the West did not agree, but he did not say from the beginning to the end that he would expel the Western creatures after the opening of the ashram.


    After all, this ashram was opened by all the creatures.


    If he banishes Western creatures in this way, he will not be able to do it, and his conscience will not be able to live up to it.


    Maybe there are Eastern creatures who don''t want to let western creatures get chance here, but none of them are of outstanding strength.


    Those with outstanding strength, such as Wu Jun, Hu Gang and other creatures, didn''t say that they would expel all the Western creatures who entered the ashram after it was opened!


    So, even if these Eastern creatures don''t want to let western creatures get chance here, it''s useless. They have no right to speak!


    The faces of all the Western creatures are very ugly, and there is a lot of unhappiness in them!


    But even if they don''t want to, it doesn''t work.


    They have all lost the ability to fight again. If they stay here forcibly, they will only insult themselves.


    In the end, they left here unwillingly!


    After the Western creatures left, the injured Eastern creatures all sat down and healed.


    They were all badly injured and had to be cured.


    If they don''t heal, their injuries will become more serious!


    It may even hurt their origin!


    On the other side, Ye Feng also sat down and began to heal.


    He has suffered a lot from fierce battles one after another. He needs to be cured and adjusted. Otherwise, when he is in danger again, he may not be able to deal with it!


    Basically all the eastern creatures were injured, but the severity of the injury was different. After all, it was a big scuffle. All the creatures participated in such a fight, without exception!


    "Ah!"


    At this time, there was a scream, and a fierce beast, interwoven with laws, appeared. At one end, it bit off half the body of an oriental creature!


    In addition, there are constant screams in the distance, and Western creatures fail to leave safely. They are also attacked and killed by fierce beasts interwoven by laws, causing heavy casualties!


    With a swish, Ye Feng stands up quickly from the ground, blooming with boundless light, fighting with the fierce beast interwoven by the law!


    He made a strong hand, without any reservation. He urged all his own strength to the extreme, without any reservation!


    This fierce beast is interwoven by laws. The laws it has are too horrible and terrible. It is extraordinary and transcendent!


    In such circumstances, where dare Ye Feng have the slightest carelessness!?


    He didn''t mean anything!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Sun Daoyi and other Eastern creatures also quickly wake up from the cultivation state and support Ye Feng.However, they haven''t gone to Ye Feng''s side, so they are in trouble! There are more ferocious beasts interwoven with laws, which suddenly rush out and stop them all!


    They have no choice but to fight with these monsters!


    These fierce beasts are very fierce and terrible. They have very strong strength. After fighting with the first class of sun Dao, they immediately bring great pressure to the first class of sun Dao!


    "Damn it!"


    "Kill!"


    A large number of Oriental creatures react, quickly wake up from the cultivation state, and speed up to fight with these fierce beasts!


    However, their strength is too weak, and the strength of those fierce beasts is too strong. They have not been able to exert their strength in the past, so they have been thrown to one side!


    In the quality of the gap, the amount of more can not play a role!


    This scene in front of us is the best explanation!


    This alley is not so safe, it''s very dangerous!


    It''s good for the eastern creatures. When the Western creatures encounter these fierce beasts, they don''t have the ability to resist. All of them are killed in an instant by these fierce beasts!


    This is mainly because those western creatures are hurt too much. They have no strength in the body. After encountering these fierce beasts, they are powerless in heart and have no ability to fight at all!


    All the Western creatures, without exception, are all killed by these fierce beasts!


    Poof, blood spray, Ye Feng also hurt.


    Before he could cure and repair his own injury, these fierce beasts rushed to kill him, resulting in his own injury, not being cured, and passively fighting!


    The strength of these fierce beasts is also extremely terrible. The fierce beast Ye Feng is facing is the same. Ye Feng just fought with this fierce beast and suffered a huge impact!


    That fierce beast has a terrible and terrible power to burst out, almost tearing Ye Feng''s body to pieces!


    That is to say, Ye Feng has holy body, and it also opens the eighth secret of holy body. His physical strength has reached an unimaginable level!


    If not, Ye Feng can''t resist it at all, and will be torn to pieces by this fierce beast!


    "Sanqingshu!"


    Ye Feng looks cold and has light. He rushes out one after another to resist him and fight with the fierce beast!


    And he himself, then quickly sat down, up to heal and heal!

 Chapter 3055

    Many Dharma bodies rush out. At the same time, these Dharma bodies still hold all kinds of horrible and extraordinary Dharma soldiers to fight fiercely for the time of Ye Feng!


    The wind damage to the leaves is too serious. It must be repaired and adjusted.


    If he doesn''t repair and adjust, he doesn''t want to defeat this fierce beast at all!


    Therefore, he is very decisive to fight against this fierce beast with the strength of many Dharma bodies, and repair and adjust his own body!


    He once practiced a very powerful healing method, called photorecovery. Later, he integrated photorecovery into the Tiandi Sutra, which made the Tiandi Sutra also have this very powerful and amazing healing effect.


    However, at present, he can''t rely on the emperor''s Scripture to cure his own injuries in an instant.


    In fact, it''s injury, but more, it''s his power consumption too much!


    If it''s just a wound, Ye Feng can sacrifice all his wounds in a very short time by virtue of the emperor''s Scripture.


    However, he was not only injured, but also consumed too much strength when fighting in front of him.


    In this case, only by repairing and adjusting can he recover completely and adjust his state to the highest level!


    In addition, this point can be fully seen from the strength of his Dharma bodies!


    All of his Dharma bodies, without exception, have the same strength as his noumenon.


    But at the moment, the power that his Dharma body can erupt is very limited, obviously not in the peak state!


    It''s mainly because ye Feng didn''t have the peak state, so his Dharma bodies didn''t have the peak state either!


    However, Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies are not in the peak state, but the strength of these Dharma bodies cannot be underestimated!


    In particular, after the strength integration of these Dharma bodies, the power that erupts out of them is even more amazing and cannot be underestimated!


    In addition, these Dharma bodies are not fighting in World War I with bare hands. All of them, without exception, have very powerful Dharma weapons and can break out stronger!


    Ye Feng is very clear that the Dharma body he sacrifices will surely be the same as his body, and his strength will not be at the peak.


    Therefore, he was very decisive and did not hesitate at all. When sacrificing his Dharma bodies, he also sacrificed a lot of Dharma soldiers'' treasures, so that these Dharma bodies could hold and enhance their own combat power!


    In fact, his practice is very useful!


    That is to say, he sacrificed many of the most precious weapons of the Dharma soldiers, so that the strength of those Dharma bodies could be enhanced!


    If not, those Dharma bodies can''t stop this fierce beast at all. This fierce beast will tear all these Dharma bodies into pieces in an instant!


    This gives Ye Feng time!


    There is no waste of time in the body of leaf wind. In the first time, it will quickly heal and recover!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion sounds continuously. These fierce beasts interweaved by laws are extremely horrible and terrible. Their power has completely reached an unimaginable level of terror!


    Sun Daoyi and other powerful creatures, when fighting with these fierce beasts, suffered a huge impact and suffered more serious wounds!


    They have been hurt so badly that they are not at their peak.


    At the moment, they are hurt more, their own injuries are more serious, and the strength they can burst out is also lower!


    "Come on!"


    "We''ll buy you time!"


    A lot of hissing and roaring came from the mouths of many Oriental creatures.


    These Eastern creatures are totally desperate. They break out as much as they can, and become impossible. They are forced to fight with these fierce beasts under great pressure, and fight for time for the first class of sun Dao!


    Comparatively speaking, the gap between them and these fierce beasts is very big!


    However, they didn''t care at all. They tried desperately to stop all these fierce animals!


    They are very clear that if they resolve this crisis, they will undoubtedly rely on Sun Daoyi and other powerful creatures.


    If they can''t get enough time for sun Daoyi and other powerful creatures to recover and adjust quickly, then they will be very difficult to survive the crisis!


    Finally, they will be torn to pieces by these fierce beasts!


    For this, they are very clear!


    So, they broke out as much as they could, used all the power they could, resisted and blocked those fierce beasts, and gave sun Daoyi and other powerful creatures time to delay!


    Sun Daoyi and other powerful creatures, without any hesitation and delay, sat down quickly to recover and adjust!


    Strength to their height, unless their own injury to a certain degree of severity, they need a long time to heal and adjust, to be able to fully recover and heal!If the injury is not so serious, it will not take them long to fully recover and heal!


    The battle in front of them is not the main force after all. Although they have suffered severe injuries, they are not so serious!


    In this case, as long as they are given a certain time to recover and adjust, their own state will surely reach the peak!


    They are also very clear that if they want to solve the current crises, they can only solve them if they come back completely and can have the strongest strength.


    If not, it would be difficult for them to solve the current crisis!


    Without any hesitation, they have all worked out powerful and extraordinary practices to heal their own injuries!


    And in this process, there are always Oriental creatures who are blown away by those fierce beasts and fall to the ground!


    The gap between strength is too big!


    In particular, these Eastern creatures had injuries earlier. Although they were not seriously injured by sun Daoyi, they were still injured. They could not push their most peak strength out!


    And this also leads to the gap between them and those fierce beasts, which becomes bigger!


    After all, the gap between them and these fierce beasts is very big. Now it is obvious that they have to be bigger!


    Poop poop!


    The spray of blood is like the rain of blood. Almost every moment, an oriental creature is blown away and hit hard.


    However, these Eastern creatures, without exception, all stood up again in the first time and continued to join the war to fight against those fierce beasts!


    They all know very well that sun Daoyi and other powerful creatures are their hope, so they have to fight for opportunities for sun Daoyi and other powerful creatures!


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies are constantly being blown away.


    He has always been fighting on the front line, and in this case, all his consumption is undoubtedly huge!


    But his Dharma body, can erupt the strength, is really too limited, with this fierce beast between the gap is very big!


    His Dharma bodies want to resist the fierce beast like this, which is very unrealistic!


    Whether Ye Feng can heal all his wounds and repair all his consumed power before the fierce beast rushes over, all of which are very problematic and hard to be determined!


    Roar!


    The roar of terrifying beasts is heard one after another. These fierce beasts, interwoven by laws, are no different from the real ones. They roar up to the sky, and then more terrifying and terrifying forces erupt!


    One by one Dharma body and one by one Oriental creature, just like the dumplings, are heavily bombarded on the ground by these fierce beasts, and the blood donation and spitting in the mouth are incessant!


    At the end of the day, Ye Feng had no more than ten Dharma bodies to fight with!


    In such a case, the fierce beast just patted his paws lightly, and he patted all the ten Dharma bodies and flew them over again!


    Roar!


    This fierce beast roars, with a big mouth open, and quickly bites to the body of Ye Feng!


    And just when its big mouth is about to bite on the body of Ye Feng, the body of Ye Feng moves!


    With a bang, the body of Ye Feng burst out thousands of horrible lights!


    He has completely recovered and adjusted!


    His own physique is special, in addition to the skills he has cultivated, it is also extremely extraordinary and transcendent!


    In such a case, he finally recovered completely when the fierce beast bit it down!


    "It''s my turn!"


    Ye Feng''s face is cold and stern. His hands are open and moving. In a moment, a flag of eternal history appears in his hands!


    He waved the flag, raised up a wave of terrifying power waves, and caused tremendous damage to the fierce beast!


    But in an instant, this fierce beast was torn into two parts by a flag of the eternal!


    Roar!


    This fierce beast roars, and its whole body is full of intense light. It wants to tear it into two parts and get together again!


    However, Ye Feng doesn''t give it such a chance!


    Completely recovered leaf wind, no doubt very terrible and terrible, can erupt out of the power, simply reached an unimaginable level!


    The eternal flag in his hand moved again, and immediately there was a wave of extremely terrifying and terrible power surging out, and the fierce beast was completely wiped out on the spot!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sun is shining, and Ye Feng doesn''t hesitate at all. The above Cang sword rhyme urges the eight Cang sword lights to burst out the most powerful force and rush to other fierce animals!


    There is no doubt that the power of the sword light of the eight ways is very terrible and terrible!This is mainly because ye Feng''s own state has been restored to the best degree, which can erupt the peak strength.


    If not, the power of the eight sword lights will be very limited, not so terrible!


    The light of the eight heaven swords rushed out. Behind the Tao, there was a wave of terrible power. They rushed to those fierce animals!


    Those fierce animals obviously sensed the horror and horror of the eight sword lights. They all burst out with more powerful power, sacrificing one after another terrifying and frightening order rules to resist!


    However, under the light of the eight heaven swords, all these fierce animals have done is just in vain and has no effect at all!


    There is an unimaginable terrorist force in the light belt of the eight Heaven Sword, which directly breaks through these fierce beasts'' heavy defense means, and causes tremendous damage to these fierce beasts once they wear it!


    "You can heal your wounds at ease. I''ll take care of it here!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth to let other Oriental creatures retreat to heal his wounds. He will fight these fierce beasts alone!


    "Good!"


    "Be careful!"


    Many Oriental creatures nodded back.


    They have been seriously injured. If they didn''t support them, those fierce animals would have torn sun Daoyi and other creatures to pieces!


    Fortunately, Ye Feng came in time!


    If ye Feng supports later, they will all die under the claws of those fierce beasts!


    Completely recovered from the leaf wind, its power, very terrible and terrible!


    Those fierce beasts, without exception, all have very powerful power.


    But after Ye Feng completely recovered, the power of these fierce animals was nothing more than that.


    Ye Feng''s double fists caused a sensation, which pushed the power of Tiandi fist to the extreme. Immediately, these fierce beasts were completely killed!


    After killing these fierce animals, Ye Feng did not relax at all. Even he was very dignified!


    Although he didn''t feel anything, there was a sense of extreme danger in his heart!


    His feelings are basically the right ones.


    And the feeling of extreme danger came out of his heart, which means that something dangerous will happen later!


    Sure enough!


    In the next moment, a more fierce and terrible beast rushed out, causing very serious damage to Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng vomited blood and his face was very weak and ugly.


    Although he had a very dangerous feeling in his heart, he had made all kinds of preparations for it.


    However, all this, or useless!


    This fierce beast, which is more ferocious and terrifying, came out of nowhere. There was no movement and was not sensed by Ye Feng at all!


    In such a case, the leaf wind cannot be prevented, and it is severely damaged in the first time!


    "Leave me alone! Keep healing! "


    Ye Feng grins and wipes out the blood on the corners of his mouth. His words are full of hegemony and confidence.


    He sensed that some creatures had changed. It seemed that he wanted to end his cultivation and help him, such as sun Daoyi and other creatures.


    But he soon stopped it.


    In front of this head in silence, suddenly rushed to kill the fierce beast, absolutely very terrible and terrible!


    If sun Daoyi is strong enough to fight with the beast at its peak, and sun Daoyi is not strong enough to fight with the beast at all!


    For this, Ye Feng is very clear.


    So Ye Feng didn''t let Sun Dao and other creatures come to help him!


    Sun Daoyi and other creatures came to help him at this time. It''s really better to continue healing!


    You know, the first generation of sun Dao has been healing for a while. In such a case, the first generation of sun Dao won''t take long, and it will definitely recover in an all-round way!


    Therefore, it''s better to continue healing for the first class of sun Dao. After all, the first class of sun Dao is almost completely recovered. It''s a pity to interrupt the healing process like this!


    Roar!


    This fierce beast growls in a low voice. Its eyes are full of terrible fierce fire. It''s very powerful and amazing. It''s even more terrible than those fierce beasts before!


    Even the previous fierce beasts could not be compared with this one!


    At present, the fierce beast''s breath fluctuates. It''s extremely shocked. On the other side, the void is completely blown open. It can''t bear the fluctuation of its breath!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion sounded, and the fierce beast moved!


    Its speed is very fast, in the first time, it divided the void, came to the leaf wind side, so that the leaf wind did not think of it, some slow response!However, Ye Feng is not an ordinary person after all. He has rich combat experience!


    Although he was slow in response, he came back after all!


    A light curtain appeared, with a very strong defense, to resist the attack of that fierce beast!


    This is the light curtain formed by a Shennong spirit. It has amazing defensive power!


    The power of that fierce beast''s bombardment, though very horrible and terrible!


    But under the light curtain gathered by a Shennong spirit, it was still blocked and failed to break the light curtain!


    With a bang, Ye Feng makes a quick move, and a spear directly stabs the fierce beast!


    It has to be said that he is really amazing. In the first time after the defense, he made a strong and powerful counterattack, which caused heavy damage to the fierce beast!


    The spear is also a combination of Shennong spirit. Its power is also very terrifying!


    Under such a spear, though the fierce beast is strong enough, it still can''t be killed. It was hurt by the spear!


    Roar!


    This fierce beast roars, after all, it is not so simple and easy to deal with. After being injured, it completely ignores these injuries and makes a strong counterattack against Ye Feng!


    Boom boom!


    In a blink of an eye, there are more terrifying and terrifying power fluctuations.


    That fierce beast is too horrible and terrible. The counterattack is amazing and frightening!


    Ye Feng didn''t think that the fierce beast could break out such terrible and terrible power. He tried to fight against it, but he couldn''t resist it completely.


    Even if he had a light curtain of Shennong spirit for defense, it would not work. He was still hit hard and blood flowed from him!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, the luster in her eyes is still bright and bright, without any gloom!


    He did not give up, the war is still high!


    He made a strong shot, fought back, and shook the fierce beast!


    Although the fierce beast is terrible, it is not impossible for him to win!


    He is very clear about this. He has not given up at all. No matter what, he must not fall here!


    If he falls down, sun Dao and others will be finished!

 Chapter 3056

    The spear is shining, which brings out hundreds of millions of bright lights. It lights up the sky with unimaginable power. Fight ahead!


    The sound of metal collision was heard constantly. The fierce beast was covered with black scales, and its defense was very high. When the spear stabbed it, it sparked a series of sparks, but it did not break the fierce beast''s defense!


    The light of the sword on the eight ways can stir up Lingtian''s sword meaning and cut thousands of miles across, but when it is wielded, it can''t break the fierce beast''s defense, or even leave traces on the scales of the fierce beast''s body!


    The flag of eternal history is flying, and the rules of order are interwoven, just like a power grid, crackling and crackling!


    This is the Dharma soldier possessed by Mo Wen. His rank is incomparably high. He is called the first flag in the ages!


    And its power and power are very powerful and ferocious without much doubt!


    All things are destroyed when flags are displayed!


    This is the scene of the eternal flag in Mo Wen''s hands. No living creature has ever been able to block the eternal flag!


    Ye Feng''s state strength is far from that of Mo Wen.


    However, the strength he has at present is absolutely not weak. The one banner of eternal history is in his hands, and he can play a very strong power.


    However, in front of the fierce beast, the ancient flag is not enough. The strength raised cannot break the fierce beast''s defense!


    "Tiandi fist!"


    The leaf wind is cold and the voice is loud. There is a terrible light in the eyes.


    His double fists are sensational and brilliant, just like two rounds of God day held in his hands. It''s amazing and terrible!


    The virtual shadow of the emperor appeared, which was not as dim as it was at the beginning, and the figure was quite clear.


    But still can''t completely see!


    With the continuous improvement of Ye Feng''s realm and the integration of many powerful and extraordinary magic techniques into Tiandi boxing, the power of Tiandi boxing has absolutely reached a terrible level!


    The sky and the earth are full of the invincible boxing of the emperor of heaven. It seems that it can smash the ancient world with one fist and smash the universe with one fist. It''s terrible!


    However, it is this kind of Tiandi fist. When it is bombarded on the fierce beast, it still fails to break the strong defense of the fierce beast!


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy. The physical defense of fierce beast was too amazing. Even if he stepped into the eighth secret place of holy body, it would be hard to compete with such fierce beast!


    The physical defense of this fierce beast is obviously above his holy body!


    But he also knows.


    The reason why fierce animals have such horrible and terrible physical defense power is that the order law of constructing fierce animals is very transcendent and extraordinary!


    He has faith in his holy body, and also in his entering into the eighth secret place of holy body. He believes that his holy body is the most powerful, and there is no creature in the same level that can surpass!


    Roar!


    The fierce beast roars. It''s extremely terrifying. Its huge body rumbles past. The void can''t bear its body. It explodes every step of the way. It''s totally destroyed!


    It''s too scary and fast. In a flash, it''s near Ye Feng, and it''s heading for Ye Feng.


    It has a single corner on its head, which is full of chilling awn. At the same time, it is full of arc shooting, which brings people a sense of extreme danger!


    If ye Feng is stabbed by this single horn, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    However, this is not something Ye Feng can decide!


    The fierce beast is too fast to react at all. Ye Feng reacts fast enough, but still can''t. when Ye Feng reacts, the fierce beast has rushed to his front!


    And the fierce beast''s charming Unicorn has already appeared in front of his eyes and stabbed him in the head!


    "Shennongding!" Ye Feng drinks, without any hesitation, and quickly calls Shennong Ding to stop in front of his head and resist the sting of fierce Unicorn!


    When!


    A huge collision sounds, Rao is shennongding, also suffered a huge impact, the power of the fierce unicorn is amazing!


    Poof, the leaf tuyere spits blood and is shaken to one side.


    Although Shennong Ding stopped the single angle stabbing, it still produced a terrible and terrible impact force. Ye Feng failed to stop it, and the whole body almost exploded because of it!


    That is to say, Shennong Ding has stopped the single angle stabbing attack. If there is no Shennong Ding to resist like this, Ye Feng will definitely get an unimaginable degree of trauma if he tries to resist himself!


    If ye Feng doesn''t die, he will lose half of his life!


    Roar!


    Fierce animals roar up to the sky, and one after another, golden light waves are surging, like ripples, rapidly sweeping, enveloping the leaves and wind!


    The speed of the golden light wave is also extremely fast, almost in the fierce beast''s mouth, and the golden wave has swept over the leaf wind!


    Leaf wind responds to people, quickly spreads the eternal flag, envelops itself, and resists the impact of this golden light wave!The eternal flag is shining. It has a special and inexplicable power. It forms a strong defense and finally resists the golden light wave!


    However, to resist this kind of golden wave, the eternal banner has also paid a great price!


    Its whole flag, full of traces, was hurt by Jinbo!


    How transcendent and extraordinary is the eternal banner, but in the process of resistance, it has been hurt. The power of this kind of golden wave is really terrible!


    It''s also a good thing that Ye Feng used the flag of eternal times to resist. If Ye Feng didn''t use the flag of eternal times to resist, Ye Feng would have a huge impact on itself, which would be unbearable!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosions were heard one after another, and the fierce animals moved again, and again launched a very fierce and terrible killing!


    It has raised the tremendous power, especially the terror and horror, the power spreads to the world and smashes everything!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, bright and bright. He has no fear and fear. He has an ancient shield in one hand and a spear in the other. He goes forward to fight!


    Passive attack is never his character. Active attack is his character!


    Ancient shield, spear, these are the power and power of Shennong Qi, especially the terror and explosion.


    Ye Feng still hooks up the third Shennong spirit and holds it on his body, so that his own strength can become more powerful!


    One flag, eight sword lights and other things are all driven to the extreme by the leaf wind!


    He wants to fight back and break this passive situation, which can only be defended!


    This is the same as the full-scale outbreak of Ye Feng. The power he raised is as terrifying as it is terrifying, even if the fierce beast is extremely fierce and powerful.


    But under the full outbreak of Ye Feng, the fierce beast was also severely damaged. Its own cold and solid scales were finally broken!


    After this scene happened, Ye Feng''s eyes were full of fine spots. He saw hope. The hardest scales were broken. The fierce beast was not so difficult to deal with next!


    Boom boom!


    He broke out with all his strength, without any reservation. He urged all his means and strength to the extreme. He would give fierce beasts more severe damage when he won and pursued!


    However, the fierce beast is obviously not so easy to deal with.


    Its response is very fast, and its combat experience is also very rich. After the scales are broken, it does not shake with Ye Feng, but chooses to avoid, avoiding the fierce and terrible attack of Ye Feng!


    "The interwoven laws should not be underestimated!"


    Ye Feng''s face is solemn. Obviously, the fierce beast has a high intelligence. He knows that he will only suffer losses if he is forced to shake with him. Therefore, the fierce beast chooses to avoid and will not shake with him again!


    It''s not a good thing for him.


    If he finally breaks the scales of the fierce beast and causes damage to the fierce beast, it will surely cause extremely serious trauma to the fierce beast!


    In such a case, he would really like to have the fierce beast shake with him all the time as before.


    However, the development of things is different from what he imagined.


    Fierce animals are very intelligent. They know how to develop their strengths and avoid their weaknesses. This war is not so easy to end!


    "If you don''t shake hard, you must shake hard!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, with his hands wide open. The terrible force is surging. It covers the whole world and presses heavily on the fierce beast.


    He will forcibly pull the fierce beast into the battle, so that the fierce beast can''t escape, and can only shake with him!


    The order Rune beats. He tries his best to fight. If the power raised is more terrifying, it will be more terrifying.


    The fierce beast was very fast and intelligent. Knowing Ye Feng''s idea, he dodged in the first time and was not swept by the power of Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng has long thought that this fierce beast will make such a Dodge, so when he just sensationalized that power, he sacrificed the secret skills of the world, and pushed his own speed to the extreme!


    It''s also an extremely extraordinary and transcendent skill. It''s very fast!


    Even now, Ye Feng''s realm is not low, but Ye Feng still can''t cultivate the secret arts to the extreme!


    If ye Feng wants to practice the secret arts to the extreme, he has a long way to go!


    There are so many levels of secret arts, very high!


    However, Ye Feng has never stopped practicing the secret arts in the near future. Now, he has mastered the secret arts in the near future to a high degree, and is able to give full play to the power of the secret arts in the near future!


    Fierce beast''s speed is very fast, but leaf wind will be near the end of the world secret arts to the extreme, leaf wind has faster speed!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sun is shining brightly. The sky is full of the shadow of Ye Feng. The speed of Ye Feng is too fast. There are a series of virtual shadows left in the sky. With absolute power, the place is forced to be closed!"Come on!"


    Ye Feng drinks cold and her eyes are shining, which gradually reduces the strength of this place, leaving the fierce beast nowhere to retreat. She can only choose to fight with him head on!


    It''s his advantage to break the tough scales of fierce animals. He can''t miss such an opportunity. In terms of physical body, he should surpass the fierce animals so as to surpass them!


    Roar!


    Fierce beasts roar and violent forces are rampant. The whole body has a wave of terrifying forces surging out. To break the blockade of this force, don''t shake with Ye Feng.


    Previously, Ye Feng broke its scales by force, causing serious damage to it. The scales covered by it are very poor, and there are not many.


    If it is so hard to shake with Ye Feng, it will undoubtedly suffer a lot, without absolute physical defense!


    It knows this very well. It knows that it can''t shake hard with Ye Feng. It stirs up terrifying forces again and again. It attacks the power of the blockade here. It needs to break the blockade here!


    It has to be said that its strength is really terrible and powerful. After it blows out a series of horrible and terrible forces, Ye Feng''s power to block this place is immediately greatly affected!


    "Hold on!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, breaks out with all his strength, forces out his potential power, and strengthens the power to block this place.


    This is his chance. He can win!


    He must not let the fierce beast break the power of opening and locking this place like this, otherwise, his next ending will be very miserable, and he is very difficult to have such a good chance!


    His face was very ugly, and he kept on biting his teeth. Under the impact of the fierce beast''s powerful and terrible force, he wanted to stabilize the power of blocking this place, which was not a simple thing!


    However, in the end, he succeeded, stabilizing the power of blocking this place and not letting that fierce beast break through the power of opening and locking this place!


    And the distance between him and the fierce beast is almost at hand.


    In such a short distance, the fierce beast has no room to escape. It can only shake with him!


    This is an opportunity that he took a lot of effort to get. Without any hesitation, he killed the fierce beast in the first time after stabilizing the power to block this place!


    The fierce beast roars, limited by the blockade force. It has no room to escape, only to shake hard with the leaf wind.


    It has few scales. Its body defense is too weak.


    Under Ye Feng''s powerful power of holy body, it can''t resist at all. It''s seriously damaged, and the whole body is destroyed!


    Although it is interwoven by law and order, it is also a flesh and blood body.


    After its body was smashed, countless pieces of flesh and blood were splashed, and its appearance was miserable to the extreme!


    Ye Feng looks cold and stern, without any hesitation. He moves quickly and breaks out more powerful force. He wants to kill this fierce beast completely!


    He is very aware of the horror and horror of this fierce beast. He must not be careless and let this fierce beast recover. Otherwise, all the advantages he has will be eliminated!


    And he is also likely to be defeated by this fierce beast and killed by it!


    He made a strong hand, all kinds of forces broke out, launched killing, and didn''t give the fierce beast a chance!


    Finally, he succeeded in killing the fierce beast completely!


    "How powerful!"


    As soon as sun Daoyi woke up and turned around, he saw such a scene, which caused a very big wave in his heart and was deeply shocked.


    He was worried about Ye Feng and tried his best to cure his own injuries, and he finally succeeded. In the fastest time, he cured all his injuries completely!


    However, after he finished his cultivation, he saw such an incredible picture, which really made him unbelievable!


    How can he believe it!?


    That fierce beast is so terrible, and Ye Feng has experienced the previous World War I, his own state is not at the peak, and his combat power has been greatly affected!


    But that''s it. Ye Feng finally killed the fierce beast. How can he believe it!?


    "Is this a man?" Wu Jun also woke up and turned around.


    He also tried hard to cure his own injury, and he also cured his own injury in the fastest time.


    In the same way, when he just finished his cultivation, he saw Ye Feng''s strong attack on fierce beasts!


    This makes him the same as sun Daoyi. His heart is full of all kinds of inconceivability. He feels that everything he sees is too dreamy to be true!


    Zhu Yun also woke up and turned around. He didn''t speak, and his expression was very solemn. He stared at Ye Feng and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    There are other creatures that are powerful enough to wake up and turn around. Seeing such a scene, they are also full of shock and feel incredible!


    Beyond Too much!Their hearts sank, and they had a very powerless feeling ever since.


    These people, no matter which one, have a very strong and amazing background. Their own blood and cultivation resources are undoubtedly the best.


    And that''s what they are. They are completely thrown away by Ye Feng. There is no possibility to catch up with them at all!


    How can this make them feel good!?


    Their hearts are very bad taste, sad to the extreme, feel that they are too unbearable!


    "He was chosen by Lord Shennong. It''s amazing and normal!"


    "What''s more, he must have been passed down by Shennong adults!"


    "Not bad!"


    Soon, they said that to comfort themselves.


    Don''t put forward the words of Shennong adults, they really don''t know how to comfort themselves!


    But they are also very clear.


    Ye Feng can be so amazing and abnormal. It''s all because of Ye Feng. If Ye Feng is not amazing and abnormal enough, then even if ye Feng has the inheritance of Shennong, Ye Feng can''t be so terrible and terrible!


    Especially, most importantly, they don''t see much about the inheritance of Shennong adults in Ye Feng''s body!


    They also saw a Shennong tripod!


    As for others, for example, they did not see the supernatural power and magic method from Shennong adults.


    Ye Feng''s magic skills are other magic skills, not from Shennong''s magic skills!


    However, these magical techniques are more terrible and terrible than those possessed by Shennong!


    Therefore, they speculated that Ye Feng must not only obtain the inheritance of Shennong adults, they speculated that Ye Feng also obtained the inheritance of other powerful people!


    When they think about it, they are a little more balanced.


    There is no reason why Ye Feng is strong and abnormal.


    They are not that bad either!

 Chapter 3057

    Puff!


    The Qi and blood in Ye Feng''s body rolled violently, but he couldn''t help it. A big blood was spewed out of his mouth.


    He killed the fierce beast, and was greatly impacted and influenced by it.


    This fierce beast is not so easy to kill.


    In particular, other people who had been wounded long ago are those who fought with injuries.


    "Brother, you can heal yourself. We''ll fight for you!"


    Sun Daoyi opens his mouth, flies to Ye Feng''s side quickly, and says to Ye Feng.


    "Not bad!"


    "Let''s help you * *"


    Wu Jun and other spirits all flew to Ye Feng''s side and said to Ye Feng.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Feng this time, they would all die here. They are very clear about all this and are grateful to Ye Feng.


    When the dojo is opened, there are rare and extraordinary chance creations everywhere. However, none of them said they wanted to leave here. They all need to guard here to fight for Ye Feng to heal his wounds.


    "There is a unique medicine over there. I''ll collect it for Taoist friends to use for healing!" Some creatures said quickly.


    This creature was the very first one to rush into the ashram.


    He was more grateful to Ye Feng.


    If there is no Ye Feng, the Western creatures will drive out all the eastern ones because of him!


    Although he was very clear, those western creatures were just using him as an excuse.


    Even without him, those western creatures would still fight.


    However, it is because of him.


    Therefore, the gratitude in his heart is more abundant than other creatures.


    It is undoubtedly a unique medicine, which has been invisible for a long time. It only exists in legends. Its value has reached an unimaginable level!


    But now, he can''t care so much. He wants to pick the big medicine and let Yefeng use it.


    "No!"


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "I didn''t hurt that badly. I don''t need to use that kind of medicine to heal my wound."


    He is telling the truth.


    Although he fought with injuries, the truth is as he said, he is not serious enough to rely on big drugs to completely cure the injuries!


    Later, he sat down and began to heal.


    Sun Daoyi and other Oriental creatures, without exception, all guard Ye Feng''s side, and none of them leave.


    They are extremely cautious and careful, and carefully guard against the surrounding areas.


    Although it is a Daoist temple, it is also extremely dangerous and dangerous.


    Before they knew it, they rushed out a large number of fierce beasts with great strength!


    Because of this, they dare not have the slightest carelessness!


    Roar!


    At this time, there was a terrible roar of the beast, and the faces of the eastern creatures such as sun Dao changed.


    "No head?"


    "Why do so many fierce beasts appear in succession?"


    They are so heavy inside that they don''t think it''s right.


    After all, it''s just a Daoist place, not a fierce place. How can fierce animals emerge in endlessly!?


    Although they can''t think about it, they don''t hesitate to push their own state to the extreme and prepare to fight!


    For a short time, one horrible beast after another appears, and the breath it emits will be terrible if it is more horrible!


    These fierce beasts are more terrible than those just now!


    In the same way, these fierce beasts are all interwoven by order and law!


    "Back off!"


    At this time, Ye Feng sighed and said, waking up from the state of cultivation.


    "We are excluded here..."


    He went on.


    Ferocious animals are not real creatures, but interwoven by order and law.


    These fierce animals emerge in endlessly to kill them. Obviously, they are not welcome here!


    "Leave like this!"


    "How reconciled!"


    A large number of Oriental creatures gnawed their teeth and were unwilling to leave.


    After all, it was not easy for them to open the ashram and come here.


    If they leave like this, they are not willing!


    However, they all know that it''s possible that the situation here is just like what Ye Feng said. They are not welcome here, and they are excluded. Therefore, there are so many terrible beasts interwoven by law and order here!


    "Go."


    Zhu Yun''s eyes glowed and said: "the Daoist temple has been opened. We can go further in the future. There''s no need to work hard here now! The most important thing is that we can''t do anything here! "He is very rational.


    Even if this is the Daoist place where Pangu lived, there are countless and extraordinary opportunities, but he has not lost his own mind.


    As he said, now they are too weak to get anything here. If they don''t retreat and stay here, their fate will become unimaginable!


    "Go!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Sun Daoyi and other top creatures also opened their mouths. Later, they took the lead in retreating.


    Ye Feng stays at the end to resist those fierce beasts interwoven by laws!


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, there was a terrible wave of power.


    Just after those fierce animals came out, they rushed to Ye Feng and others!


    If ye Feng didn''t go to the rear of the palace, no doubt these Oriental creatures could not leave here. They would be killed by these fierce beasts!


    Sun Daoyi and other powerful Oriental creatures also chose to leave at the end, just like Ye Feng, to resist those fierce beasts.


    Their strength is weaker than that of Ye Feng.


    However, the strength they have is also very frightening and amazing.


    With their help, Ye Feng''s pressure was suddenly reduced.


    If sun Daoyi and other creatures didn''t make a move, in terms of Ye Feng''s present state, Ye Feng would have to fight against these fierce beasts!


    Even more likely, he''s lost his life and can''t do it!


    In this way, they both resist and retreat back!


    In the end, they succeeded. They pulled out of the alley successfully!


    On the way to retreat, they saw the bodies of those western creatures. All the Western creatures entering the alley, without exception, died here and were killed by the fierce beasts interwoven by law and order!


    Then, without hesitation, they all retreated to Kongming city.


    After retreating to Kongming City, the military immediately found a safe place for Ye Feng to enter for healing.


    "How are you?"


    When they just returned to Kongming City, a large number of strong people surrounded them.


    These are the real strong ones, with their strength, incomparable terror and horror. They come from all forces and have been waiting in the city of Kongming.


    That small path field is the one where Pangu Wushang lived. They all look forward to it very much.


    And the creatures who enter the path field are basically the members'' children in the force behind them. They are very looking forward to the members'' children in the force behind them to gain in the path field!


    "Why are you the only one out!"


    There are also many strong people with black faces, with a very strong chill in their tone.


    These creatures, with a strong chill in their speech, are, without exception, all powerful people from the West.


    It''s no wonder that they have such an attitude, because up to now, the western side of them, the creatures entering the trail field, the last one has not come out!


    This makes them all have a very bad feeling!


    There is no doubt that all the creatures who can enter the alley are top talents. If their strength is not strong enough, they cannot enter the alley at all.


    For them, these creatures are the hope of their forces in the future. They all have great expectations and hard work for these creatures!


    "They are dead, killed by the fierce beasts that are interwoven with the order and law." Said some Eastern creatures.


    This kind of thing can''t be concealed. After all, those western creatures who enter the trail field really die in the trail field and can''t come out again.


    At the same time, these Western strongmen are not so easy to cheat. Even if they hide at this time, they are doomed to be impossible to hide in the end. These Western strongmen will finally have a way to learn the truth.


    In addition, when they say it, they say it. There is nothing to be afraid of.


    This is Kongming city. It''s the territory of their Eastern creatures. Even if these Western strongmen want to turn over their faces and make troubles against them, they are doomed to fail. They can''t do it!


    In particular, they have a clear conscience.


    Although all the Western creatures who entered the trail died in the end, it had nothing to do with them. They let go of the Western creatures, the fierce beasts interwoven by laws, and killed them.


    "We''re all dead, you''re not!"


    "It''s not that simple!"


    These western powerful people were furious and didn''t believe what the eastern creature said.


    As they said, this matter is not so simple when they want to come. Otherwise, how come all the eastern creatures come out of the ashram alive and all the Western creatures on their side die there!?"That''s what it is."


    Zhu Yun opens his mouth and offers a magic weapon, which is driven by the movement of power.


    This is a magic weapon that can be recorded. When Zhu Yun entered the alley, he opened it and recorded it.


    The fighting in the path field is more and more terrible.


    Even if he can''t watch the battle to the end, he will be greatly impacted and influenced.


    However, this magic weapon is not like this. It records everything from the beginning to the end!


    This artifact is extraordinary and transcendent. It has a very high level of quality. The casting materials are amazing. At the same time, the person who cast this artifact is also a legendary great man!


    It is because this magic weapon is extraordinary and detached enough that it can record everything from beginning to end.


    There are not a few magic weapons that can be recorded in the world.


    But few record magic tools can do the same as this magic tool, so many wars, really not any record magic tools can be recorded at will!


    When the recording instrument was opened, all scenes in the alley were clearly released.


    In this process, many Oriental creatures became furious.


    They are angry with those western creatures who enter the trail field. Just after they enter the trail field, they find an excuse to expel all the eastern creatures that enter!


    In addition, along with watching, their faces also become extremely dignified and surprised.


    Ye Feng''s performance is really terrible!


    On the other side, the faces of those western powerful people also show such dignification and surprise.


    However, they are more emotional, or angry!


    "False, this is not true!"


    "Someone else, this unknown, was just pushed out by you!"


    They gnashed their teeth and didn''t believe it was true.


    If ye Feng is famous in this direction, it doesn''t matter. However, Ye Feng is not famous in this direction!


    Before that, they all had no idea about Ye Feng.


    Therefore, they think that this is the trick of the eastern creatures. They want to push such a nobody out and let him take the blame!


    "Believe it or not, it''s all true!"


    Zhu Yun opens his mouth and looks calm.


    There is nothing wrong with what he said, whether these Western creatures believe it or not, it is a fact!


    "We want to see the leaf wind!"


    "Not bad!"


    Western strong people sneer, name Ye Feng.


    "Ye Daoyou''s healing." Said the military.


    "Let him out!"


    "It''s not so easy not to come out!"


    All these Western powers shouted angrily.


    All the amazing members of their forces died in that alley, which made them furious and had a strong killing intention!


    "Are you too presumptuous!"


    Leng hum, a powerful man in the East, said, "please remember, this is the city of Kongming, the city of the East, not the city of your West!"


    "Not bad!"


    "You''re not going to let it go!"


    Other Eastern strongmen spoke up with a very strong attitude and compromised at all. They confronted these Western strongmen.


    "All members of our forces died in it! There must be an account of this! "


    "When we opened that alley, all the members of our forces made great efforts. In the end, all the members of our forces died in it! It''s so annoying. It can''t be done like this! "


    Western strong people are angry and do not compromise at all. They are determined to see Ye Feng.


    Even, all of them have extremely horrible and terrible beams of light shooting out. There is a sign that they are going to fight if they don''t agree with each other!


    One by one, they were all furious to the extreme, and their inner killing was very heavy. If they said anything, they would revenge for their dead force members!


    "Impossible!"


    "If I want to see you, I will wait for him to recover completely!"


    East strong cold hum, fearless, strong said!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion suddenly sounded. These Western strongmen didn''t say anything more. They went straight to attack!


    The strong in the East are fearless, and they all rush to the past in the first time!


    In a flash, there were a series of horrible and amazing fighting waves in the city of Kongming.


    These strong people, no matter in the east or in the west, have reached a very amazing level of strength!


    Under such circumstances, the fighting wave they have raised is undoubtedly very terrifying and terrifying.However, the city of Kongming is not an ordinary city, but a city with amazing power inside.


    Even if the fighting wave raised by these powerful people is very amazing and terrifying, it can''t hurt the city.


    All the things in the city are sheltered by a guard force, which resists the fighting wave raised by these powerful people!


    "What happened to the fight!"


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    The number of creatures in the city is very large, and this kind of fighting wave also immediately attracted many creatures.


    In a short time, there will be a large number of creatures coming to watch.


    And in the process of onlooking, they also understand the reason!


    "Ye Feng? Is it so powerful and abnormal? "


    "That''s too scary!"


    Their faces were all shocked.


    If all this is true, Ye Feng is undoubtedly very horrible and abnormal!


    Sun Daoyi and other powerful creatures, in front of Ye Feng, are nothing and cannot be compared at all. How can such Ye Feng not be frightened or abnormal!?


    This kind of leaf wind is really terrible and abnormal!


    "I deserve it! It''s called stealing chicken doesn''t eat rice! "


    "No! They are responsible for their deaths! "


    Later, they all sneered and said.


    Those western creatures who enter the ashram, just after opening the ashram, have no good intention. They want to expel all the eastern creatures who enter the ashram by making excuses at will!


    This undoubtedly makes them very angry and unacceptable!


    If they were, they would never make these Western creatures feel good!


    These Western creatures, without exception, all died in the ashram, which also made them very happy.


    In their opinion, this should be the end of those western creatures!


    Boom boom!


    On the other hand, the battle between the eastern and Western powers has come to a more intense, more terrifying and terrifying level!


    They are constantly making moves, lifting up a wave of awesome power, no one is weaker than who, one is more terrible than another!


    This is a fierce battle in Kongming city!


    If we change to other places, these other places will surely be razed to the ground and completely disappear!


    At the same time, from this point, it also fully proves how terrible the city is!


    Such a powerful and amazing battle wave has not caused any damage to Kongming city. There is no doubt that Kongming city is extraordinary and detached. Otherwise, Kongming city will never be so unharmed!

 Chapter 3058

    This is the real outbreak of war. It''s really horrible.


    The East and the West don''t say that the top and top powers are fighting together, but at the very least, the East and the West who are fighting against each other are very terrifying and frightening, and the realm is above the level of heaven!


    Kongming city should be more extraordinary and transcendent. Even if a group of East and West powerful people with such strength, terror and abnormality are fighting, Kongming city can fully bear it.


    The sound of the explosion of the war is endless. The strong fight for the front. How terrible the scene is!


    All the creatures who watched the war stayed in the buildings, not in the streets.


    They dare not stay in the street.


    The buildings in the city of Kongming are guarded by extremely powerful and amazing forces. They stay in the building and will not be impacted by any force.


    And if they stay in the street, they will have to bear the terrible fighting wave caused by the fighting of these powerful people!


    Comparatively speaking, their strength is a little bit lower than the level of heaven.


    If they are allowed to bear with their current strength, they are hard to bear, and they will be greatly impacted!


    They are even more likely to die as a result.


    So, without exception, they all stayed in the building to watch the war.


    They stay in the building, do not need to have any worries, even if the strength of those strong people is no longer terrible and terrible, it is impossible to hurt them.


    Time is not long, a great figure appears here.


    Behind him, followed by a large group of strong.


    This is a middle-aged man, with a very strong upper position, it is clear that this is a strong person who lives in a high place, often giving orders.


    In fact, it is true that he is no one else. He is the Lord of Kongming City, the grandfather of Wujun, and the king of Wude!


    In this aspect, to be the master of a city, especially this kind of ancient city master, its strength does not need any doubt at all, it must reach an unimaginable level!


    This is exactly the case with Wu De Xingjun. He has a very high level of strength. In this whole aspect, he can definitely be called a strong one!


    "There are no rules for fighting in the city!" Behind the king of martial arts, there is a strong man named Leng hum, expressing dissatisfaction.


    After all, this is a battle in the city. Although such a battle will not cause damage to the city, it has a great meaning of disrespect to the city Lord and does not pay attention to the city Lord!


    He stepped forward to stop it.


    "It''s OK. Let them fight. I''ll see how far they can fight." Wude Xingjun opens his mouth, his expression is indifferent, and he doesn''t let the strong man take action.


    Nothing.


    In his view, the fight between these powerful people is nothing at all.


    If he wants to stop it, he can do it in a moment.


    As the leader of the city of Kongming, he has a very close relationship with the city of Kongming, and such a connection can let him use the power of the city of Kongming.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in this empty city, he is an absolutely invincible strongman. All the living creatures in the city will be controlled by him.


    Unless it''s the one who surpasses him too much!


    However, there are only a few powerful people who surpass him in realm strength. There is no one here.


    Therefore, he did not panic at all. No matter how far the battle in Kongming city developed, he had the strength to solve it. He didn''t need to worry about anything at all.


    He just watched quietly to see how far these strong men could fight.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the explosion escalated. All the powerful people in the East and the West fought out real fire. Each of them was more terrifying than the other. The terrifying power filled every part of the city!


    They didn''t realize the arrival of Wude Xingjun. They were still fighting for the best. They were fighting for the best!


    That is to say, they didn''t realize the arrival of Wude Xingjun. If they realized the arrival of Wude Xingjun, they would never do so. They would definitely end the battle in an instant.


    After all, fighting in the city is really disrespectful to the king.


    They all know.


    In the city of Kongming, Wude Xingjun is invincible. No creature can challenge Wude Xingjun in the city.


    If you really force a fight with Wude Xingjun, it''s going to be very miserable. It''s just a suicide!


    Both sides are fighting a real fire, and both are breaking out.


    However, the strength between the two sides is almost the same, and there is not a big gap. After a period of fighting, the two sides still fail to distinguish the winner from the loser.


    The stronger and fiercer ones from the East and the West have not come at this time. Although they can be called the stronger ones, they are definitely not the top-ranking ones.Their strength is almost the same, no one can do anything.


    Finally, after a long time, they ended their fight with each other and stopped fighting.


    Such a battle has no meaning at all, and there is no way to distinguish the winner from the loser. They are very clear about this. Both sides have retreated from the battle!


    The Western creatures are still not good at giving up. They still say that all these things are not true. They are made up by the eastern creatures.


    "What leaf wind! I''m afraid there is no such person! "


    "You have done something bad, so you deliberately made up such a person who doesn''t exist!"


    They were drinking cold.


    All the eastern creatures who entered the path came out of it.


    However, none of them came out of the alley, which made them think that there must be a lot of trouble in it. Those western creatures who came into the alley must have been attacked and calculated by stealth!


    When they think about it, they get more excited.


    Although they can''t surpass those Eastern strong ones, they will never give up so willingly to ask for a saying for the Western living creatures who died in the alley!


    "Believe it or not, it''s true!"


    "Don''t be a rascal here!"


    The strong of the East shouted coldly.


    They all know Zhu Yun''s magic weapon, which is very famous in the East.


    Such a magic weapon can''t be fake at all, only can record what happened.


    Although they don''t believe Ye Feng''s terror and metamorphosis.


    But they believe in that magic weapon!


    Since that magic weapon is like this, then, all these are true for the truth of the matter!


    "What do you call Ye Feng! Let''s see if he''s that good! "


    "Not bad! If everything is true, why are you afraid of what leaf wind we see? "


    Cried the Western strongman.


    "Enough."


    Just then, Wude Xingjun came over.


    When he came, the faces of all the strong people in the field changed.


    No matter the strong in the east or the strong in the west, the strong in the hand is very ugly.


    The battle in the city is really disrespectful to the King Wu De, who is the leader of the city of Kongming.


    Earlier, they were all in high spirits, not thinking so much.


    But now, they are all calm down, there is fear in their hearts.


    There was a battle between creatures in the city of Kongming, and the fighting creatures, at last, had no good fruit to eat and were severely punished.


    Now, they are fighting in the city of Kongming, which makes them feel bad.


    They may not escape punishment and will be severely punished.


    "The artifact Zhu Yun sacrificed was forged by a great buddhist buddha so that the truth can be recorded!"


    Wude Xingjun opened his mouth and said to the Western creatures, "the authenticity of this magic weapon is not to be doubted, and the images it reflects are all true!"


    Although he came here in the back.


    However, all that happened in Kongming city before was under his control!


    He is the leader of Kongming City, and has a very deep connection with Kongming city. Nothing happened in Kongming city can escape him.


    The strong western people don''t speak, and they don''t raise any questions.


    This doesn''t mean that they believe it, but they don''t want to challenge Wude Xingjun in Kongming city!


    If they had moved to other places, they would not have.


    Even the martial arts star is very powerful and terrifying, but they will not be afraid to say anything they want to say.


    The most important thing is that they are very clear about what will happen when they fight with Wu De Xingjun in Kongming city!


    This is the key reason why they dare not!


    In the city of Kongming, it''s no doubt that you are looking for death. You are so stupid!


    "Don''t believe it?"


    Wu De Xingjun said quietly.


    Although the strong western people don''t speak, they don''t speak.


    However, at a glance, he could see from the expression on the faces of these western powerful people that they did not believe what he said and had great doubts about what he said.


    He then opened his mouth and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll call Ye Feng out for a while and let you see if ye Feng is so horrible and amazing!"


    It''s too big.


    None of the Western creatures who died in the alley had a simple identity.


    So many important Western creatures died in the alley. The consequences are very serious.It is necessary for him to explain the truth.


    Otherwise, there will be great events, and there will probably be a war between the East and the West.


    Ye Feng felt the presence of Ye Feng as soon as he entered the city of Kongming.


    He knows that Ye Feng is now practicing and healing.


    He attached great importance to Ye Feng.


    In fact, Ye Feng attracted his attention when he first entered the city of Kongming.


    Ye Feng is not an ordinary creature. He felt a very amazing and inexplicable breath on Ye Feng.


    It''s the breath that makes his heart quiver!


    And this also makes him attach great importance to Ye Feng.


    However, he did not dare to carry out deep exploration and Research on Ye Feng.


    To bring him such a dangerous feeling, Ye Feng must be extraordinary. He is afraid that he will cause disaster for himself if he conducts deep exploration and Research on Ye Feng!


    Therefore, he stopped exploring and sensing Ye Feng immediately after he felt this very dangerous feeling.


    "We believe in the Lord!"


    "OK, let''s wait for Ye Feng to show up!"


    Said the Western strongman.


    To be honest, they really don''t want to wait, but they have to give the face of the king of martial arts.


    "Come here, Jun."


    Wude Xingjun waved his hand and summoned the army.


    "What''s the harvest of this trail trip?"


    Wude Xingjun looked at Wujun and asked with a smile.


    It can be seen that he is very satisfied with the military, and his eyes and eyebrows are all spoiled.


    Not bad.


    Wu Jun is his favorite offspring in this line.


    In his vein, the military''s talent and potential are definitely greater than other heirs, and the future that the military has is also his most optimistic.


    If there is no accident, the future military will be able to reach a very high level!


    In this regard, he is very confident that the military will be able to surpass him in the future and lead him to a more brilliant and brilliant level!


    "Grandpa should know everything, right?" Said Wu Jun with a wry smile.


    Zhu Yun reflected and reappeared everything that happened in the alley. Although Wu De Xingjun was not present at that time, he believed that his grandfather knew everything.


    He really has no face to tell.


    During his trip to the trail field, not only did he not get anything, but also he became a drag bottle absolutely. Only by the protection and protection of Ye Feng can he survive!


    Although he is not the only one, other Oriental creatures are the same.


    However, he still felt very shameless and didn''t want to say it all.


    You know, before that, he was so brilliant and amazing that he was the representative of myth and legend.


    As a result, after entering the trail field, he didn''t play a role at all. He was extremely lacking in the sense of existence!


    This is too humiliating for him. At the same time, he has also seriously failed to live up to the great expectations of the martial arts star king!


    Normally speaking, when he is on the trail, he should be like Ye Feng, who can turn the tide and turn everything around!


    However, he didn''t do it at all. He couldn''t compare it with Ye Feng at all!


    To sum up, this trip to the trail field, he not only didn''t get anything, but also lost his confidence in himself, without the belief that I was invincible in the past!


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is a road trip of extreme failure.


    "I know, but I still want to hear you say it." Wude Xingjun looks at Wu jundao.


    As the military thinks, the martial star is really clear about everything.


    However, there is no blame for Wu De Xingjun''s looking at Wu Jun. as always, Wu De Xingjun''s looking at Wu Jun is full of all kinds of praise and satisfaction.


    Looking at the eyes of Wu De Xingjun, Wu Jun nodded and said, "OK!"


    Later, he said everything himself.


    Including all kinds of shakes in his heart after he saw Ye Feng''s horrible and terrible strength, he said them one by one without any reservation.


    At that time, he was so shaken in his heart.


    Although in the back, he tried his best to stabilize his own belief and expel the wavering in his heart.


    However, he could not expel all the shakes in his heart. There were still all kinds of shakes in his heart. Although these shakes were very small, they were still real.


    "It''s not necessary."


    Wu De Xingjun smiled and touched Wu Jun''s hair with his hand, saying: "sometimes, we need to compare with others, and sometimes, we don''t need to compare with others!"


    He then opened his mouth and said, "remember that no matter what, your faith can''t give up without comparing with others. This is the most important point and the essence of practice!"Wu Jun is stunned. After listening to these words, his inner feelings are very big.


    Yeah.


    Sometimes you need to compare with others, and sometimes you don''t need to compare with others.


    For example, they are almost the same, which can be compared.


    But if there is too much difference between the two and they are not on the same level at all, there is no need to compare them!


    If there are too many differences, it will only hurt itself, but it will not play a positive role.


    For example, although he is amazing, he can compare with other creatures, such as sun Daoyi, so as to play a positive role.


    However, if he goes to compare with the existence of Pangu Wushang, it is undoubtedly self abuse. Let alone any positive role, he will only eliminate all his own enthusiasm!


    Although Pangu supreme metaphor, some exaggerated.


    But that''s the truth.


    Ye Feng is too amazing and abnormal. He is totally at a different level from him. He doesn''t need to compare with such Ye Feng. The gap is too big.


    This is exactly what Wude Xingjun wants to tell him.


    "Don''t be afraid of failure. Only if you dare to admit failure, can you make progress in failure and reach a higher level yourself!" Wude Xingjun looks at Wu jundao.


    He knew what was on the mind of the military.


    Ye Feng and Wu Jun belong to the same level of life, they are very young.


    When I was so young, I didn''t agree with anyone.


    He convinces Ye Feng, which is undoubtedly a very difficult thing for such a young creature as Wu Jun, and he knows it himself.


    Even, let alone the military, even he is very difficult to do.


    However, this is a barrier to cross the past after all, we can not always do not admit our failure, we can not always do not admit our shortcomings!


    Once upon a time, he was also a young creature, and he was also very passionate. No one was satisfied.


    But as time goes by, he understands a lot. Sometimes he can''t accept it. Some creatures can''t catch up if they really want to!


    Although one should have a goal, one should have an unyielding spirit to practice.


    However, no matter what, people should have self-knowledge after all. They can''t set their goals too high, and they can''t do the impossible things, so they definitely think they can!


    In this way, in the end, it will only harm itself!


    He went through such a road himself. Now, it''s the turn of the military. He told the military with his own experience. He didn''t want the military to go wrong or take a detour.

 Chapter 3059

    No one wants to be close to others.


    No one can think of their own heirs as inferior to others.


    However, no matter what, it can''t be compared, even if it doesn''t admit it, it is the same.


    This is exactly what Wude Xingjun wants to tell the military.


    It is of course important to work hard, not to give up and not to lose.


    But more importantly, we should see ourselves clearly, recognize ourselves, work hard, don''t give up, don''t give in, and also do the right things, not to the impossible, and keep working hard to the end.


    It''s not only disrespectful, but also ridiculed. It''s the stupidest way.


    All this said by Wu De and Xing Jun is very clear.


    However, if he accepts it directly, he still can''t do it, and he is unwilling to do so.


    "Nothing."


    Wu De Xingjun patted Wu Jun on the shoulder and admonished him: "you will understand and accept these things later. What I want to tell you is that no matter what, you should be yourself first! If you can''t do it yourself, you can''t do anything else. "


    "Well, I will!" Wu Jun nodded solemnly.


    Through the conversation with Wude Xingjun, he understood a lot of things. Although he could not completely accept all this, it was undoubtedly a good thing for him and made him understand a lot of things.


    In the future, he will not be too confused.


    "What are you talking about? Are you teaching Wu Jun that he is nothing? " Sun Daoyi turns his mouth and hears all the conversations between Wude Xingjun and Wu Jun.


    "It''s OK. You''re different. Don''t worry about that." Wude Xingjun laughed.


    He is telling the truth.


    Sun Daoyi is different from Wu Jun in character. What he said to Wu Jun does not apply to sun Daoyi.


    Sun Daoyi has the same character as his grandfather, Qi Tian Da Sheng. Sun Daoyi has to follow the same route as Qi Tian Da Sheng.


    What is the enemy? What''s the difference?


    All in one!


    If one stick doesn''t work, two!


    To let Sun Daoyi admit that he is invincible and inferior to himself is equivalent to cutting off the foundation of sun Daoyi''s road and cutting his way of practice.


    What sun Daoyi should do is to march forward bravely, fearless, regardless of who he is, all of them should step on his feet!


    In those days, the great sage of Qitian was just like this. From a small stone monkey, he grew up step by step and pushed the immortals and Buddhas to the extreme!


    "Master has great wisdom!" On the other side, Zhu Yun said to Wude Xingjun with admiration.


    He also heard all the words that Wude Xingjun said to the army.


    As he said, Wu De Xingjun really has great wisdom. His teaching and instruction to Wu Jun is very accurate. At the same time, he has a very thorough understanding of sun Daoyi and knows how to practice.


    "If you say wisdom, who can compare it with your grandfather? It''s hard to learn from 81. Your grandfather is as wise as a fool and will definitely win! " Wu De, said Xingjun.


    People all think that pig Bajie is not good. He has no wisdom, is lazy and easy to cause trouble.


    However, in this aspect, all the immortals and Buddhas in the sky are very clear. Pig Bajie is the one with the highest wisdom. Few creatures can compare with it!


    Think about it, marshal Tianpeng. What''s the high position and immortal position? Can ordinary creatures achieve such high positions and positions?


    No way!


    Everything on the way to get scriptures is just a disguise of pig Bajie.


    Pig Bajie sees through everything. He is really a man of great wisdom!


    "You are welcome, sir!" Zhu Yun said with a smile.


    "Like your grandfather, you don''t need other people''s instruction and guidance. You can pave all the roads. Although you may not reach the top in strength, you will definitely have a place in the strong seats in the future!"


    Wude Xingjun looks at Zhu Yun solemnly, and makes a very high evaluation of Zhu Yun.


    "I wish you all the best!" Zhu Yun chuckles, calm and indifferent, not happy but sad.


    Time passed by a little. Finally, Ye Feng came out of the state of cultivation.


    His whole body radiates Bao Hui, and his breath is extremely powerful and amazing. There is no doubt that he has recovered to the peak state, and all previous injuries have been completely cured.


    In fact, the most important thing is not the injuries he suffered, but the battles he fought in the alley.


    He has been through so many wars in succession, which undoubtedly cost him a lot.


    The most important thing for him to cultivate and adjust is to recover his own strength, and to cultivate the consumed strength again!


    It''s only a few hours later. Ye Feng has recovered all the power he consumed. It must be said that Ye Feng is really amazing. The power of the Tiandi Scripture is really extraordinary!You know, Ye Feng is not an ordinary creature. He has far more power than other creatures of the same rank.


    Even ordinary creatures of the same rank can''t recover all their strength in just a few hours.


    And Ye Feng did it, which is undoubtedly amazing, beyond the unknown number of creatures!


    Ye Feng can do this, which is related to the constitution of his holy body, but more to the Tiandijing.


    The emperor''s Scripture is extraordinary and transcendent enough. Only in a few short hours can Ye Feng recover completely.


    If it is not for the emperor''s Scripture, it will definitely take a lot of time for Ye Feng to recover completely.


    "All right? Come on, a lot of people are waiting for you. "


    Just after Ye Feng finished his training and stood up, there was a sound in his ear.


    At the same time, there was a golden road, which appeared out of nowhere and spread to his feet.


    "Huh?" Ye Feng picks eyebrows, not sure why.


    However, he set foot on the golden road.


    The master of the voice is extremely powerful and terrifying. It is useless for him to think more. Even if he doesn''t take the initiative to step on this golden road, the master of the voice has some ways to let him step on it.


    He walked on the golden light Avenue, and soon came to the center of Kongming city.


    "What a man!"


    When Ye Feng arrived, the faces of all the Western powers changed.


    Before Ye Feng came here, they all thought that Ye Feng did not exist. It was made up by the eastern creatures.


    But now, they have to believe that Ye Feng''s real existence is not made up.


    "Is that him?"


    All the eastern powers, after Ye Feng arrived, put their eyes on Ye Feng. Their faces were very dignified and complicated.


    Zhu Yun reappeared what happened in the trail place, and they saw how terrible and amazing Ye Feng was!


    The creatures in their family who enter the trail field are all outstanding creatures without exaggeration, which they regard as high hopes.


    They think that although they can''t say that the creatures in their family are better than the first-class ones of sun Dao, they will certainly not be much weaker than the first-class ones of sun Dao.


    However, when they saw Ye Feng''s strength, their hearts changed, and all the original ideas disappeared.


    Those creatures in their family, let alone fight with Ye Feng, who has no power to fight with Ye Feng!


    When Ye Feng raised his hand, he could completely suppress the creatures in his family.


    Although they are all very clear, Zhu Yun''s images reflected by that magic weapon are all real, and cannot be changed.


    However, they still have great doubts about Ye Feng''s strength.


    They think Ye Feng is not so horrible and abnormal!


    After all, judging from the pictures they see, Ye Feng is really terrible and abnormal. In their impression, from all ages, they can''t figure out who can compete with such Ye Feng!


    Of course, the invincible strong like Pangu Wushang and Shennong are not among them.


    Because no living creature knows how the invincible such as Pangu Wushang and Shennong grew up.


    When they knew that Pangu Wushang, Shennong and other invincible powerful people existed, Pangu Wushang, Shennong and other invincible powerful people had all the strength to be proud of the eternal sky!


    "Eh? What is this? "


    Ye Feng came down from the golden light Avenue. He was dazed. He didn''t understand why these strong men looked at him like this.


    "They want to see how strong you are." Wude Xingjun chuckled and said.


    "It was the elder who was talking to me, and also the elder who raised the golden light road and called me here?" Ye Feng looked at Wu De and said excitedly.


    King of martial arts.


    This is a character in the myth and legend of the earth!


    When he was a child, he yearned for mythology and was full of admiration and admiration for the characters in various mythological stories.


    Now, he really saw the legend of the king of martial arts, how can he not excited?


    However, such excitement is only temporary.


    He didn''t always live on earth after all.


    He has experienced too much since he left the earth and went to the original world of practice.


    For the people who can''t be expected in the myths and legends of the earth, this is not the case for him now. He not only can be expected in these myths and legends, but also believes that if he can grow to the end, he will surpass all the people in the myths and legends!


    It''s not that he''s arrogant, it''s that he really has the potential!


    Now, he is not exaggerating to say that if he put it on the earth, it is undoubtedly a myth, a legend!Although he is strong, he is only temporary.


    Give him a certain time, and he will certainly go to the realm of Wude Xingjun. Even he will go higher than Wude Xingjun and surpass Wude Xingjun!


    "Yes, my grandfather did it." Wu Jun opens his mouth, and then he tells Ye Feng what happened here.


    All of a sudden, Ye Feng understood.


    "These accounts don''t belong to me. I didn''t kill them."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, he said, looking at many Western powers.


    "Want to kill them! Do you have that strength! "


    "You are willing to be a scapegoat and a backer!"


    Western strong people sneer repeatedly. Even though they saw Ye Feng with their own eyes, they don''t believe Ye Feng''s terror and metamorphosis. They still believe that the creatures they enter the alley, encounter the plot and encounter the sneak attack!


    Otherwise, the creatures who enter the trail field will not die like this!


    You know, they enter the life of the trail field, but they have the same existence as the assassin''s mace!


    When they think about it, they become more angry.


    There is an assassin''s mace in it. All the Western creatures who entered the alley died in it. What kind of conspiracy and attack did they encounter!?


    It''s no need to think about it. The Western creatures who enter the alley must encounter the most serious and despicable conspiracy and attack!


    Otherwise, it is impossible for all the Western creatures who enter the trail to die in it!


    "Scapegoat? Back pot man


    Ye Feng smiled and said: "don''t think you can''t do something, others can''t do it. It will only show your ignorance. "


    "No big or small, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "You should be glad this is Kongming city!"


    These Western strongmen opened their mouths, with fierce eyes and strong evil spirits.


    They are powerful and respected all their lives. How could they have been ridiculed for their ignorance!?


    This is definitely the first time!


    Especially, what they can''t bear most is that the person who utters such words to them is only a state of Ye Feng who dominates the State!


    Dominate For them, the realm is too low. They can blow their breath casually. They are afraid that they can kill such creatures!


    They are really very angry, as they said, this is because in the city of Kongming, because the martial arts star is here.


    If there is no such strong person as Wude Xingjun outside, how can they say more? They will certainly kill Ye Feng in the first time to vent their anger.


    "You should be glad that you have been practicing for only a few years earlier than me. If you practice with me at the same time, or if you are in the same state with me, you will be very miserable!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and his words are full of bullying without fear.


    "Good!"


    "You will pay for it!"


    The western powerful people spoke in a cold voice, and their evil spirit became heavier. Even, they began to have a fierce sense of killing. They Want to kill!


    Shua, a Western strongman came out.


    His whole body is shining, and there are special rules and flurry of runes. He even sealed his realm strength and reduced his realm strength to the dominant realm!


    "Now I''m in the same state with you. Come on, let me see how you made me miserable!"


    He sneered, his eyebrows were full of disdain for Ye Feng.


    Once upon a time, he also stressed the existence of the same level, but later, with the continuous improvement of state strength, he gradually began to lose the same level.


    The later the realm, the more difficult it is to cross. All creatures that cross the later realm, without exception, are amazing, not ordinary creatures!


    In this case, it is very difficult to press the same order.


    To be able to do this, there is no doubt that all of them must be amazing people! In the future, they are all invincible!


    "Are you serious or are you kidding?" Ye Feng looked at the Western strongman and asked.


    "I''ll be kidding you!"


    The Western strongman sneered and said, "aren''t you afraid? Back pot man! "


    "Don''t talk hard, you''ll regret later." Ye Feng Dao.


    "Please make me regret!" The western strong man laughed and his face was full of disdain.


    When he is in charge of the environment, he is still pressing the same level!


    Let alone he has reached a very high level now!


    In this way, he suppressed the state to the dominant state. Although the power he exerted was still in the dominant state, he was undoubtedly stronger than when he was in the dominant state!In this way, Ye Feng is in front of him, but it''s just a dog of earth avalanche and tile. He can easily defeat Ye Feng.


    "Boy, you are too young. Remember to respect your elders in the future!"


    "Now expose yourself!"


    Other western strong people sneer, or do not believe that Ye Feng has such fierce power at all.


    "Is it?" Ye Feng smiled, but the laughter was cold.


    He stepped forward to confront the Western strongman who had been suppressed.


    "Come on, I''ll let you do it first." Ye Feng, with his hands on his back, looks like an expert. He is very calm and calm.


    "I don''t know how to do it, but I can pretend it. I beat you to cry!" Leng hum, the Western strongman who has been suppressed, has a fierce fierce glare in his eyes. His figure surges from the original place to the strong side of Ye Feng!


    He is really strong!


    From the high level of repression, he is indeed stronger than when he was in charge!


    Moreover, this kind of power is more than just a little stronger. He is very strong, how many times stronger than I did not know at that time!


    "You have no hope of doing it. At least you can''t do it when you suppress the state to the dominant state. "


    Ye Feng''s face is calm, without any waves.


    He has the belief that he is invincible at the same level. Even if this western strong man is suppressed from a high level, he is fearless, dare to fight, and has the confidence to win!


    With a roar, he also stormed from the original place, the overall momentum soared, and soon reached an extremely horrible and amazing level!


    His double fists made a sensation, and Tiandi fist was sacrificed by him in the first time!


    The terrible blazing out of his fists is just like two rounds of God''s day. It''s too bright, too frightening!


    The shadow of the emperor appears. The fist of the most powerful and the most powerful is surging. The fist of the emperor created by Ye Feng has the power of the first fist in the world. The scene is particularly frightening!


    "Come on, you don''t cry, this war can''t end!"


    Ye Feng looks calm and calm, and his words are so domineering that he wants to fight this western strongman and cry!


    As he said, if this western strongman does not cry, he will never end the war!

 Chapter 3060

    "I am..."


    The Western strongman gnawed his teeth and was filled with evil spirit.


    How powerful is he? When have you been insulted like this!?


    Ye Feng said he would cry!?


    This really makes him unbearable. If this is not Kongming City, he will definitely make Ye Feng look good and kill him here!


    Ye Feng is too much!


    Boom boom!


    He made a violent move, and the terrible force of terror swept through the world, collided with Ye Feng fiercely!


    It has to be said that he is really powerful and terrible. The Tiandi boxing that Ye Feng created is absolutely terrible and amazing!


    However, he did not have the slightest fear, so directly forward, with Ye Feng''s Tiandi fist!


    Dare to directly shake with Ye Feng''s Tiandi fist like this, which undoubtedly shows that he is sure to fight against Ye Feng''s Tiandi fist. Otherwise, he can never shake with Ye Feng''s Tiandi fist like this!


    The order rules and the runes are surging. He offers a powerful magic skill, which is as shocking as the fluctuation of the power raised!


    Ye Feng''s Tiandi fist is strong, but his powerful magic skill is stronger!


    When his powerful magic technique collided with Ye Feng''s Tiandi fist, he overtook Ye Feng''s Tiandi fist and broke it in all aspects!


    This is mainly because he was suppressed from the high realm.


    If not, it is impossible to say that the powerful magic skill he sacrificed is such a all-round Tiandi fist that breaks Ye Feng.


    Although this door god''s skill is very amazing and has a very high level of quality, if it is only for the living beings who dominate the environment to practice, it is absolutely impossible to cultivate this door god''s skill to the level of this western strong man!


    At the same time, it''s natural that this door god''s magic method can''t break the Tiandi fist of Ye Feng in all aspects.


    However, the emperor''s fist was broken, and Ye Feng didn''t have many accidents.


    He thought of it long ago!


    To suppress the World War I from the high realm, there is no doubt that it will definitely be a war, not so easy to end!


    And if he wants to win over this western strongman, it will undoubtedly be more difficult!


    But even so, all the confidence in his heart is still there is no retreat, he is still full of confidence in himself, firmly believe that he has my invincible!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sun is shining, and Ye Feng steps out of the secret skill of the world in a flash, and drives all his speed to the extreme.


    He had thought that his heavenly fist would be broken.


    Therefore, he has already prepared other means of attack and cutting!


    When the Tiandi fist was just broken, Ye Feng rushed to the front of the Western strongman with great speed!


    "Huh?" This western strong man''s eyebrows stir, there is no time to react at all.


    When he responded, Ye Feng had already hit him!


    It has to be said that he really is not simple, after all, he has a very high realm and strength!


    Even if he suppresses his own realm, he is also better than other creatures of the same level, and he does not know how many times!


    He shines all over the body, and his internal strength moves rapidly. He has developed a very powerful defense magic skill!


    After the door god''s Tongshu method was launched, it was just a moment. There was an amazing order and law on his body, which formed a strong defense for him and resisted the attack of Ye Feng!


    How fast is the leaf wind!?


    But he can make defense in the first time!


    This is really not simple, far more than other creatures of the same rank!


    This is an extremely extraordinary and transcendent skill. Ye Feng has cultivated this skill to a very high level!


    In such a case, the speed of Ye Feng has completely reached a level that ordinary people can''t imagine!


    This western strongman, even if he can make a defense in the first time.


    But he didn''t mean to break the speed of Ye Feng!


    He made defense in the first time, more from his body''s instinct, leaf wind speed so that he can not catch!


    Boom, one after another terrible explosion.


    Ye Feng, with the terrifying power of boundless terror, smashed the Western strongman away!


    However, the defense magic skill offered by this western strong man is really amazing. All the forces that Ye Feng bombarded in the past have been resisted!


    Hiss!


    The sound of inverted air-conditioning continued to ring, and a large number of watching creatures were shocked by the battle between Ye Feng and the Western strongman.


    The battle between Ye Feng and that Western strongman is undoubtedly a wonderful battle!They are shocked by Ye Feng. Is Ye Feng so terrible?


    "It could be true!"


    "Yes, he has almost such means and power!"


    Said the other Western strongmen with solemn faces.


    Although the battle between Ye Feng and that Western strongman has just begun, they can fully see the horror and horror of Ye Feng''s strength and battle response!


    Such Ye Feng, as they say, may do those things!


    All the ideas in their hearts have changed. Ye Feng actually exists and has such strength Powerful, different from what they thought earlier!


    Boom boom!


    On the other side, the more terrifying and terrible wave surged. The battle between Ye Feng and the western strong man came to a more terrifying and terrifying level!


    In fact, Ye Feng''s strength can be seen from the previous battle between Ye Feng and the Western strongman, and such a battle should be over.


    However, this western strongman is holding a rage in his heart. He has no intention of ending the war at all!


    Ye Feng wants to fight and cry for him!?


    He wants to fight Ye Feng!


    For a while, his hand became fiercer.


    At the same time, Ye Feng has the same idea in his heart. He does not intend to end the war like this.


    He said earlier that if he didn''t fight and cry, he would never end the war!


    This western strongman became fiercer and fiercer. He also became fiercer and fiercer. He had a fierce and horrible collision with this western strongman!


    The explosion of terror was heard all the time, and the strong Western man''s face gradually became dignified.


    He was shocked. Ye Feng''s strength was far beyond his imagination!


    When Ye Feng just fought with him, Ye Feng showed amazing power. He knew that Ye Feng had powerful power and was not an ordinary creature.


    However, as the battle continued, he gradually found that Ye Feng''s strength was more terrible than he imagined!


    He had a feeling that he could not suppress the leaf wind!


    It''s amazing to him!


    You know, he was suppressed from a high level!


    Even when he was in charge of the territory before, he was almost invincible. In the charge of the territory, there were almost no creatures to compare with him!


    Now, he has been suppressed from a high level, and he has undoubtedly become more powerful.


    In such a case, the creatures in the dominant environment will not be able to compare with him!


    However, he thinks wrong. The leaf wind in front of him can definitely be compared with him!


    "Thousands of machine feet!"


    He drank a lot and offered a ruler. This is a very high-level Dharma soldier. His power is unimaginable. It''s terrifying!


    Once upon a time, with a thousand machine feet, he didn''t know how many powerful creature opponents he had defeated!


    His heart sank, and some of it didn''t feel good.


    He can''t suppress the leaf wind by his own strength when he is suppressed from the high level. Finally, he needs to sacrifice thousands of machine feet. How can he feel?


    It was a complete disgrace to him!


    However, today, he can''t care so much. No matter what, he must suppress Ye Feng. Otherwise, he will lose his face and lose his hair!


    And he can''t finish!


    "Heaven''s sword!"


    Ye Feng drinks cold, without any fear. He sacrifices the light of the eight heaven swords in an instant.


    He urged the above Cang sword rhyme to the utmost extent!


    The light of the eight heaven swords blooms with the immeasurable, terrifying and terrible swords, which excites people''s heart throb and frightening Lingtian sword, and then goes forward!


    Boom boom!


    Soon, the eight swords light collided with the Qianji ruler!


    Qianji Chi is a very high-level French soldier. It is very famous in the West. However, the power of shangcang sword light driven by Cang sword formula above Ye Feng is also very terrifying and powerful, no less than Qianji Chi!


    After the eight way sword light collided with the thousand machine ruler, it immediately triggered a wave of horrible fighting waves. Many creatures looked at the collision nervously and wanted to see what the result of the collision would be!


    "How could it be!"


    "Sword light can suppress thousands of machine feet!"


    On the western side, there are constant shouts of alarm, and almost all faces are covered with unbelievable expressions.


    Qianji ruler is a famous French soldier in the West. They all know Qianji ruler very well!They are very aware of the power of Qianji Chi and know that few French soldiers can be compared with Qianji Chi!


    However, Ye Feng only sacrificed eight sword lights and completely suppressed thousands of machine feet. How can they believe that!?


    Sword light, it''s not a magic weapon at all!


    If they were French soldiers, they would accept it. But it''s just eight sword lights. It''s not French soldiers at all.


    However, whether they can believe it or not, they have to believe that everything in front of them is exactly what happened. They can''t help believing it!


    Poof, blood spray out, Ye Feng hands very fierce and decisive.


    He didn''t hesitate at all. After the light of the eight heaven swords subdued thousands of feet, he took advantage of the victory to pursue and launched an extremely horrible and terrible attack on the Western strongman!


    All this is just between the lightning and flint. Although this western strong man has a very high sense of fighting, he failed to react in the first time!


    In fact, this is mainly because the Western strongman didn''t expect that his Qianji ruler would be suppressed, so he didn''t respond.


    If not, he must be able to react!


    But now it''s too late!


    Ye Feng didn''t give this western strongman any chance, and then he launched a very horrible and terrible attack, to completely defeat this western strongman!


    In this process, Ye Feng will fully open the treasure of human body opened in his own body in the first time and draw all the strength out of it!


    In addition, he also moved out the third Shennong spirit in Shennong Ding, and bestowed it on him to make his own strength stronger!


    In front of him, the strength of the Western strongman, without any doubt, is very fierce and terrible. If he wants to defeat the Western strongman, it is bound to be not so simple, and it is bound to be a very fierce battle!


    He can''t have any reservation, let alone a little carelessness. Otherwise, he may not know how to defeat himself!


    Boom!


    He made a strong shot, adjusted his own state to the peak, all the strength to go forward and bombard the past!


    This western strongman is really not simple. He just avoided Ye Feng''s fierce and terrible attack and fought back!


    He can reach that higher level by himself, which is absolutely not what the simple generation can achieve. He can reach that high level. He is really not simple, and everything he has is amazing!


    "You can''t beat me!"


    No matter what, he would never allow him to lose in the hands of Ye Feng!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sun was shining, and he quickly sacrificed one powerful French soldier after another to bombard forward.


    Now, only by his own strength, he could not defeat Ye Feng at all. Therefore, he sacrificed all the Dharma soldiers he held!


    He will defeat Ye Feng with these Dharma soldiers!


    "It''s an unfair thing to suppress the high realm. You still use so many powerful French soldiers to fight. You are shameless!"


    "Not bad!"


    A lot of Eastern creatures cried out that they were very disdainful of what this western strongman had done.


    As they say, it is unfair for this western strongman to fight Ye Feng from a high level.


    Now, this western strong man has used so many powerful French soldiers to fight. This western strong man really does not want to face!


    If they do this, they will never be able to do such a thing!


    Although there was a big battle, the cries of these Eastern creatures could still reach the ears of the Western strongman.


    After hearing the cries of these Eastern creatures, the Western strongman''s face immediately changed, which was very ugly.


    He didn''t know it was a shame!?


    But, he has no way, no other choice!


    If he doesn''t sacrifice the first battle of these Dharma soldiers, he can''t defeat Ye Feng at all!


    He didn''t fall into any trouble when outsiders saw him.


    However, he who is fighting with Ye Feng is very clear. He has fallen into the downwind. If he can''t break this situation, the situation he faces will definitely be worse!


    At that time, he will lose all the chances of turning over, and will completely lose!


    So, knowing how disgraceful he was, he used a lot of French soldiers. He should take more French soldiers as an advantage, break this situation and defeat Ye Feng!


    However, soon, his face changed again, and became more ugly!


    He never thought that Ye Feng had more French soldiers than he had!


    One by one, the level of each item is too high to be imagined. Compared with the French soldiers he sacrificed, they are so powerful!In an instant, his heart was filled with remorse. He knew that he would not sacrifice so many Dharma soldiers for the first battle!


    If he did not sacrifice so many Dharma soldiers, Ye Feng would not sacrifice so many Dharma soldiers!


    His face is green!


    Originally, he also relied on the advantage of a large number of French soldiers to suppress and defeat Ye Feng.


    Now, Ye Feng has completely occupied this advantage. Ye Feng has more French soldiers, and each one is even more terrifying and terrifying!


    "That''s interesting!"


    "There''s a sense of self-restraint!"


    Many Oriental creatures said so, with a smile of schadenfreude on their faces.


    At first, they were very angry that the Western strongman had to rely on enough French soldiers to defeat Ye Feng. Now, they are not angry at all.


    At the end of the day, the Western strongman just picked up the stone and smashed himself in the foot!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, like rain, the appearance of that Western strongman, how miserable it would be.


    Ye Feng sacrificed a larger number of Dharma soldiers, and each of them was so terrifying and amazing, with a very high rank.


    In such a case, the Western strongman could not resist at all. In the first time, he was hit hard and spat blood at his mouth.


    On the surface of his body, there are even more startling scars, and his whole body almost burst!


    Now that the battle is going on, it''s needless to say that the Western strongman has lost, not Ye Feng''s opponent.


    "No more fighting..."


    The Western strongman turned pale and shouted such words.


    He can''t fight any more. If he fights any more, his life will be a problem. He may die in Ye Feng''s hands like this!


    "You can''t end it. I''m a man of my word."


    Ye Feng looked at the western strong man calmly and said.


    He said that if he wants to beat the western strong man to cry, he will beat the western strong man to cry!


    He stretched out one hand and had a powerful power to shoot. He immediately imprisoned the Western strongman and raised all the Western strongmen upside down!


    Later, he began to hang dozen, to fulfill his promise, the western strong to play cry!


    As he said, he has always been a man who speaks and counts. It''s absolutely impossible to speak and count!

 Chapter 3061

    "Don''t go too far!"


    "Bold!"


    The roar of other Western powers is unbearable.


    Ye Feng really wants to beat that western strong man to cry?


    It''s too much for them to bear!


    That''s a famous strong man in the West. If they were really beaten and cried like this, they would be disgraced and lose their hair in the West!


    And that western strong person, also have no face to see a person completely!


    "Don''t make me!"


    On the other side, the Western strongman roared.


    His whole body has a stream of horrible power in the shooting, it is possible to open the seal at any time, so that his own state and strength can be restored to the peak!


    "Fair World War I."


    At this time, Wude Xingjun said softly.


    He spoke in a very light voice, but with an indisputable tone.


    After his words fell to the ground, the wave after wave of terror emanated from the Western strongman disappeared all at once.


    He really dare not open his seal like this, let his own strength and realm return to the peak moment!


    Wude Xingjun has spoken. How dare he!?


    If he really wants to do this, he is definitely looking for death!


    In this empty city, the words of Wude Xingjun are very important!


    If you really want to fight back, you are looking for death!


    On the other hand, all the terrible waves of terror emanating from other Western strongmen disappeared.


    They are very angry and want to fight.


    However, after the words of Wude Xingjun, they all immediately received all the strength and dare not move.


    All of a sudden, the Western creature cried even more miserable!


    "Don''t you cry? I have time to play with you. "


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, his figure flickered, and a Dharma body flew out to hang and beat the western strong man instead of his body.


    He also does not want the life of the Western strongman. The power of the hanging and beating is very measured. He will not kill the Western strongman or let the Western strongman pass out in a coma.


    "When to cry, when to end. If you don''t cry, let''s continue."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    Later, he stepped forward and retreated back, leaving only his Dharma body to hang and beat there.


    This western strongman, completely lost the ability to fight again, was unable to resist at all, and could only be allowed to fight by hanging.


    "Ah ah!"


    The powerful Western man roared and killed people.


    He has more pain in his heart than in his body.


    So many people watched, but he was so hanged, which for him, it''s just a disgrace, it can''t bear!


    But he can''t stand it and he has to.


    If he can''t open the seal, and he can''t, he can''t resist anything!


    For a while, he was completely in a dilemma!


    He didn''t want to be surrounded and beaten, but he didn''t want to cry in public!


    No matter which kind, it is absolutely hard for him to accept and do!


    However, he will make a decision after all!


    Because ye Feng didn''t plan to let him go easily!


    Ye Feng, on the other side, doesn''t pay attention to this side. He talks to sun Daoyi and others.


    His Dharma body is over there. He doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    After a period of time, the western strong man finally made a choice. He Crying!


    He really cried, tears streaming down his face!


    Although crying made him more shameless, it was better than that he had been surrounded and beaten!


    Ye Feng talks and talks. After the Western strongman cried, he immediately left the area and stopped fighting against the Western strongman.


    "We Go! "


    "Go!"


    All the Western powers left Kongming in the first time.


    And before they left, they each glared at Ye Feng.


    Especially the one who was defeated in Ye Feng''s hands, who was beaten and cried by Ye Feng, the western strong man, who looked at Ye Feng, was even more full of hatred!


    There is no doubt that if there is a chance, this western strong man will surely take Ye Feng''s life!


    "You have to be careful."


    Wude Xingjun looked at Ye Feng and said with deep meaning.


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng''s situation is very dangerous. Once Ye Feng leaves Kongming City, Ye Feng will surely be retaliated by these Western powers.


    Ye Feng''s strength is amazing, but compared with these Western powers, Ye Feng''s current strength is nothing.Ye Feng is far from growing up.


    If these Western powers use all their strength in the first World War, let alone all their strength, even if they only use half of their strength, it is absolutely not what Ye Feng can bear.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "I come from the world, and I will go back after all."


    After Ye Feng''s words came out, many creatures in the field were shocked.


    They have long felt the strong universal breath in Ye Feng, and they have long speculated that Ye Feng comes from the universal.


    However, these are just their guesses, which have not been confirmed.


    Now, Ye Feng himself said it and confirmed it.


    All of a sudden, they were shocked by the waves in their hearts.


    Really from the world!


    There is nothing in the world, no cultivation, no cultivation material!


    In this case, they really don''t know how Ye Feng got to this step!


    "Huh?" Rao is the king of martial arts, but he didn''t think of it.


    Ye Feng raised his hand and offered something to him, which was given to him by Xiaotian dog. With this thing, he was able to use the transmission array of Kongming city to send it back to the world.


    "This was given to the younger generation by the younger generation when they met the elder generation of Xiaotian dog."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and says everything.


    All this will be said after all, otherwise, he could not borrow the transmission array of Kongming city.


    "I see." Wude Xingjun looks at Ye Feng and looks very solemn.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Feng went to another space plane from the ordinary world. In another space plane, he cultivated to the present level.


    According to Ye Feng, the other space plane is very powerful and amazing, mysterious and unpredictable. There are many powerful creatures in it, which are no worse than this space plane!


    It was a little out of his expectation.


    You know, he has never left this space plane and has always lived in this space plane.


    He knows that there are other space planes in the world, but he hasn''t been there, and, most importantly, he doesn''t know how to go!


    For other space planes, he always yearns for a look in the past.


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, he became more interested and wanted to go to other space planes.


    On the other hand, not only the martial arts Xingjun has taken a great interest, but also more creatures. In their hearts, they have also taken a great interest.


    For example, sun Daoyi, Zhu Yun, Wu Jun and so on, all of them have great interest in going to other places to have a look.


    But they are also very clear that they No way!


    As they are in this azimuth space, there are great limitations. Let alone to go to those other plane spaces. Even to go to the earth''s boundary, they can''t do it at all.


    Even if there is a teleportation array leading to the world, they cannot go to the world at all.


    There are some very special and powerful restrictions that completely restrict them. They have no way to use the transmission array to transmit to the earth.


    They are very clear about this.


    If this is not the case, there will never be such peace in the earth''s world. There will certainly be creatures that cannot help going to the earth''s world.


    It is precisely because of this extremely special and powerful restriction that the earthly world will be so peaceful, and no living creature in this direction has ever gone to the earthly world!


    It has nothing to do with strength.


    Even if the creatures in this direction are more terrifying and powerful, they can''t go to the world of the earth. That kind of restriction completely limits them, making them unable to transmit to the world of the earth at all!


    This point, no matter what kind of life, can not be achieved.


    "Are you leaving now?" Asked Wu De Xingjun.


    Leaf wind is different.


    Ye Feng was originally a living creature in the world, and limiting their power would not restrict Ye Feng. If Ye Feng wanted to return to the world, he could easily return to the world by means of that transmission array.


    "Now I don''t want to go." Ye Feng shook his head and said, "I still want to enter the alley."


    He didn''t get anything from his trip to the trail field, so he came back. He was not willing to go back. He wanted to go back to the trail field and return after he got something in the trail field.


    "Yes." Wude Xingjun nodded and said, "however, you need to be careful about the Western creatures. The ones you beat in the trail are not the most powerful and top ones in the West."


    "No?" Ye Feng was surprised. It was obvious that the words said by Wude Xingjun exceeded his expectation and did not come to his mind.The creatures defeated by him in the trail field are not the most powerful and top creatures. In the realm of domination, there are still more terrifying and terrible creatures in the West!?


    This is really beyond Ye Feng''s imagination.


    Before that, Ye Feng completely believed that the creatures he defeated in the trail field were the most powerful and top creatures in the Western domination.


    "No."


    Wude Xingjun shook his head and said, "there are more powerful and top-notch creatures in the West. Those are real perverts who have never come out. This time, I think they will come out!"


    Later, he went on: "including the eastern side, the creatures you see are not the strongest, and the strongest have not come out yet."


    As an absolute strong man in the East, he obviously knows a lot about what other creatures don''t know.


    This aspect is far from being as simple as it seems, among which there are too many people hiding dragon and crouching tiger.


    No matter in the east or in the west, Tianjiao tiannv, the real top master, has not come out yet!


    Without exception, these Tianjiao tiannv are the most amazing existence.


    Before that, it was all because of the protection of the forces behind them!


    Now, the footpath field has been completely broken and confirmed.


    On the western side, all the powerful creatures in the dominant territory died in the trail field.


    In such a case, the western side will surely send out those creatures who have not been able to come out before, and let them enter the alley to compete for aluminum!


    After all, the path field is really not simple. It''s the path field that Pangu lives in!


    In such a small road field, if there is any harvest, it will definitely be a big harvest, and it will benefit a lot. Those western creatures will certainly not let it go.


    Even in the mind of Wude Xingjun, the real top and powerful creatures in the western world are all on their way, heading for the alley!


    At the very least, he knew very well that those Tianjiao tiannv, who were at the top of the dominating area and who were horrible in the East, were all moving and were going to the alley!


    "Is it?" The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    When he heard that there were more terrible creatures, he didn''t fear them at all. On the contrary, all his fighting feelings became stronger!


    He wants to come and fight!


    This is his character and the key reason why he can go all the way to the present!


    It is because of his firm belief that he will not be afraid of all wars and go forward bravely, so that he can become stronger and stronger!


    If not, he would not have come to this step!


    "These Tianjiao tiannv are attached great importance to. They will not enter the alley casually and will be prepared!"


    Said Wu De and Xing Jun.


    Calculate the time, those Tianjiao tiannv should have entered the alley for a long time, but he didn''t feel that there was a living creature entering the alley.


    There is no doubt that these Tianjiao tiannv must be preparing.


    After all, the trail field is really terrifying and terrifying, and there are amazing forces in it. If you go in without preparation, you may get nothing, and even you may die in it!


    Even though the power and strength of Tianjiao tiannv are extremely amazing and terrifying, they are also cautious and careful enough without any carelessness!


    "You have time!"


    "In this period of time, if you can improve your own strength again, you will be more likely to succeed if you enter the trail field," said Wu De Xingjun


    No matter what, we must have the strength to resist the strength in the alley. If even the strength in the alley can''t be resisted, it''s useless to say anything else!


    Can''t resist the strength in the alley, it will be wiped out by the strength in the alley. Where can we talk about the later matters!?


    There''s no back!


    "Come with me."


    Wu De Xingjun said to Wu Jun, sun Daoyi, Zhu Yun and other creatures.


    "Come with me, too."


    He said to Ye Feng alone.


    Later, he led the way in front, and Ye Feng and Wu Jun followed behind.


    They wandered around the city, and at last they came to a place.


    "The once Kongming city was a battlefield. There were extremely powerful creatures fighting here. The reason why Kongming city had such a terrible and powerful power was because it was a battlefield! If not, the city would not have such terror and power! "


    Wude Xingjun opens his mouth and tells the past of Kongming city to Ye Feng and other creatures.As he said.


    In a long time ago, Kongming city did not exist. It was a battlefield where a large number of powerful creatures fought and bled.


    Later, Kongming city appeared.


    Based on this battlefield, Kongming City absorbed the remaining forces in the battlefield at that time, so it will become so horrible and amazing!


    As Wude Xingjun said, if not for this reason, Kongming city would not have such a terrible and amazing power!


    Later, Xingjun of Wude raised his hand, and bright light came out. An ancient altar appeared here.


    "This is the secret of my pulse and the secret that my pulse can always be strong. Now, I have no reservation. I will tell it to you. I hope you can remember this kindness."


    Wu De said solemnly.


    That altar can lead to the real battlefield.


    If we hone ourselves in that real battlefield, we will surely gain a lot!


    As he said, the reason why he is so powerful is that they know the existence of the battlefield and can enter into it to hone!


    That battlefield is really terrible and terrible, and it is also amazing and transcendent. In that battlefield, although there are tremendous dangers, if it can survive, it will be greatly benefited!


    The military can be so amazing, and it can''t be separated from this battlefield. The military often enters that battlefield to hone and cultivate, so that he can grow up so fast, far more than other creatures.


    Such a secret, such a battlefield, would not have allowed other creatures to enter.


    However, today''s king of martial arts has changed his mind.


    The journey to the path field is doomed to be extremely difficult and dangerous. All the real top and powerful creatures are moving to enter the path field.


    Under such circumstances, it is very difficult for the armed forces to gain from it.


    Therefore, he changed his attention, so that Ye Feng, sun Dao and other creatures could also enter into the alley for grinding.


    In this way, the armed forces will have companions to speak of.


    At the same time, the military has the power to compete with those real top and powerful creatures, and the military can also gain in the trail field!


    After all, he is still thinking about the military!


    If not, he would never let other creatures into the battlefield easily!


    This battlefield is very rare and detached!

 Chapter 3062

    "There are stronger Tianjiao tiannv!" The army was shocked.


    This is the first time he heard that he had never heard such words before, and Wude Xingjun never told him.


    His heart is bitter.


    At first, Ye Feng was the only one who was stronger than him, but according to Wu De Xingjun, not only Ye Feng was stronger than him, but also a large number of creatures were stronger than him!


    Moreover, according to the words of Wu De Xingjun, this large number of creatures, compared with him, are more powerful than just a little bit. They are so many, maybe they have no comparability at all!


    How can he accept this!?


    He is so arrogant. I don''t know how many strong people comment on his amazing talent. What he can achieve in the future is totally unimaginable, and even more, he will surpass many senior strong people!


    But now, Wude Xingjun says that there are so many creatures in the world that are more amazing than him. How can he feel good in his heart!?


    At first, he was at the top. Now, he has directly dropped one stage, or even two stages!


    "Fake?" Sun Dao cried out with a strange face.


    Even if Wu De Xingjun brought them to the battlefield, he could not believe and accept them.


    Why hasn''t he heard the wind? How could his grandfather never tell him that?


    Not at all!


    Zhu Yun did not open his mouth, but his face also showed a startling color. Obviously, he also heard it for the first time.


    However, comparatively speaking, he is calmer than sun Daoyi and Wu Jun.


    Although he was reluctant to believe that there were such a large number of extremely amazing and horrible Tianjiao, his reason told him that this large number of Tianjiao is likely to exist.


    There is no need to cheat them.


    "The background of those creatures is extremely old, and they are too old to be traced. You may not have heard of or even had any impression of the strong in their power."


    Wude Xingjun said, "but those strong ones are really horrible and terrible. I can say that the strong ones in the whole direction are far inferior to these strong ones and can''t be compared."


    "If these powerful ancient forces come out, they can absolutely suppress all enemies on their positions!"


    He said solemnly.


    These ancient forces are very low-key and have not had too many activities in the world.


    He can know, only in some special accidental circumstances, otherwise, he does not know the existence of these ancient forces.


    "Ye Feng is amazing, but if he collides with those ancient Tianjiao tiannv forces, Ye Feng is afraid that he can''t do it!"


    Said Wude Xingjun.


    "Is it so powerful?" Hu Gang''s eyes glowed and his words were full of suspicion.


    He is equally amazing, juxtaposed with Wu Jun, sun Daoyi, Zhu Yun and other creatures.


    "I''m the most conservative." "You don''t know what kind of race they come from, and you don''t know how powerful and terrible their races are," said Wu De Xingjun


    At the time of saying this, there was a great emotion on the face of Wude Xingjun.


    He is extremely powerful, a famous strong man in this aspect.


    However, when he learned about the race, the power and the strong, his heart was still full of insignificance!


    Yes!


    Small sense!


    As powerful as he is, he also gives birth to this great sense of insignificance!


    It is no exaggeration to say that he is nothing in front of those races, those forces and those powerful people. Those races, those forces and those powerful people can come out at will and suppress him absolutely!


    Wu Jun and other creatures all feel incredible, but although Ye Feng is also surprised, he doesn''t have such a strong incredible feeling.


    He clearly knows that this aspect is not simple. In the deeper level of the position, there are a group of unimaginable big people living!


    Those great people, without exception, are standing on the highest level and realm in the world, surpassing all!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng is moved. Are these ancient, powerful, terrifying and powerful ethnic forces related to the great people in the deeper level of life?


    He wanted to ask, but in the end he didn''t ask.


    As for the great men, the creatures in this area know little, not even much as he does.


    Even if he asked Wu De Xingjun, he could not get the answer he wanted.


    This point, he has been confirmed in the dog side.


    "You don''t have no chance. Don''t be discouraged. The battlefield under the city of Kongming is not simple. If you can get something, you will surely benefit a lot from it!"


    Said Wude Xingjun.


    As the leader of Kongming City, he knows how terrible and amazing the battlefield under Kongming city is.As he said, if ye Feng and other creatures can gain something in that battlefield, Ye Feng and other creatures will change dramatically.


    At that time, when Ye Feng and others enter the trail field again, Ye Feng and others will definitely be much better than this time!


    "Go." "The road to success is at your feet," said Wu De Xingjun. "It depends on you to what extent you can go!"


    "Well!" Wu Jun and other creatures nodded, and then they entered the battlefield.


    As soon as they entered the battlefield, they felt a tremendous evil spirit.


    This battlefield is really not simple, it''s amazing and terrifying!


    That kind of evil spirit makes every one of them very uncomfortable, there is a strong sense of depression, and they are a little out of breath under pressure!


    They each work hard to protect themselves from this evil spirit.


    However, this kind of evil spirit is very terrifying and terrible. It is not so easy to resist. Even if they are not ordinary creatures, they are very powerful.


    However, they are also very hard to resist!


    Ye Feng is better than others.


    His strength is strong enough. After the strength is fully operational, he can''t say that he can resist all this evil spirit. He has almost resisted all this evil spirit. The remaining evil spirit doesn''t matter to him.


    "Let''s leave now!"


    At this time, Zhu Yun said.


    "Good!"


    "See you outside!"


    Wu Jun and other creatures nodded their heads, and they scattered away from each other.


    They are here to hone, not suitable to walk together, in that case, there is no way to achieve the effect of honing themselves!


    Only on their own way, this can achieve the effect of honing their own, so that they can become more powerful!


    They separated and went in a certain direction, and they had already agreed on the time.


    A month!


    This is the time proposed by Wu De Xingjun.


    In a month, nothing will be delayed. If the time is too long, everything may be delayed.


    After all, those Tianjiao tiannv in the ancient forces have already taken action. If they are delayed for too long, and wait for them to enter the alley again, they will probably get nothing. They will get everything from Tianjiao tiannv in the ancient powerful forces!


    According to Wu De Xingjun, this month is just right.


    Even if the Tianjiao tiannv of the ancient forces entered the alley at this time, in this month''s time, those Tianjiao tiannv of the ancient forces could not be said to have all the opportunities in the alley.


    Even Tianjiao tiannv in these ancient forces may not get anything!


    After all, the power in the alley is extremely terrible. Even the Tianjiao tiannv of these ancient forces can''t ignore such power and act at will in the alley.


    In one month, Tianjiao tiannv of these ancient forces can act at will in the alley, which is quite amazing and horrible!


    Ye Feng is also on his own, going deeper into the battlefield.


    It is obviously more terrifying and terrifying in the deeper place. When he goes to the deeper place, the evil spirit will undoubtedly become stronger and stronger.


    Even if he is as powerful as he is, he has been greatly influenced and depressed in his heart!


    "The emperor of heaven!"


    He drinks it lightly, turns it into the emperor''s Canon, keeps his heart calm, and expels this strong sense of repression.


    This strong and strong sense of repression must be expelled. It is impossible for him to go on the road with this strong and strong sense of repression. Otherwise, once he encounters an accident, it is very difficult for him to exert his strength to the maximum extent, and there is a great possibility of major problems.


    However, this strong sense of repression is obviously difficult to expel.


    Even if it is Ye Feng, it took a long time to gradually expel this strong and strong sense of repression.


    In fact, he has a more relaxed and simple way to expel this strong sense of repression.


    This method is that he can use the three Shennong Qi in Shennong Ding to expel the depression with the power contained in the three Shennong Qi.


    The third Shennong spirit is added to his body. He can easily expel this kind of depression.


    Even if this kind of repression becomes stronger and stronger, and if the third Shennong spirit is added, he can definitely expel this kind of repression easily!


    In the future, Shennong''s realm really doesn''t know how high it has reached. The Shennong''s spirit left in Shennong''s tripod is unimaginably terrifying and terrifying!


    And Ye Feng can also use the other two Shennong Qi to protect himself, so that even if he goes further, he will not encounter this kind of depression again!Two kinds of Shennong spirit form a shelter, which can absolutely block this feeling of repression, so that this feeling of repression can not appear on Ye Feng.


    For these, Ye Feng is very clear.


    But he did not.


    He came to this battlefield for the purpose of honing himself. If everything depends on foreign things, how can he be honed!?


    Therefore, he did not use Shennong spirit, or even, he did not even think about it.


    With his own strength, he went on.


    In this process, he encountered many dangers!


    This is an ancient battlefield, where the powerful people who did not know how to fear and fear fought and killed.


    Naturally, this ancient battlefield has left behind many amazing and terrifying forces.


    According to Wude Xingjun, the bodies of those who fought and killed here also remained in this ancient battlefield, which led to the strength of this ancient battlefield, to be more terrifying and terrifying!


    That is to say, Ye Feng and other top and powerful Tianjiao come here. If they are ordinary creatures, it is no exaggeration to say that these ordinary creatures will be directly destroyed by this sense of repression in an instant!


    The strong wind dances in disorder, and the eerie shouts of people keep ringing. There are special bodies appearing, which condense into various forms, and blow them to the leaf wind!


    This scene is incomparably horrible!


    These special bodies are condensed into various forms, each of which is very frightening, not a normal biological form, belonging to an alternative form!


    They kill at Ye Feng''s side, and the power raised by their hands will be more terrifying, especially powerful!


    Ye Feng obviously felt great pressure when he was fighting with them.


    Even if it is him, it is possible to die!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, eyes are shining, and there is no fear or giving up.


    He made a strong move, which made a sensation of powerful and horrible gods, fighting with this special body fiercely!


    On the other side, the armed forces and other creatures also encountered a very horrible and terrible battle.


    However, the battles they encounter are obviously not comparable to Ye Feng''s. they do not have Ye Feng''s distance, the special bodies they encounter, or the strong terror of those special bodies Ye Feng encounters!


    This is that they did not encounter the same strong special body as Ye Feng. If they meet this strong special body, their fate will be very miserable!


    They may not even have the chance to resist, so they are directly wiped out by these special bodies!


    After all, their strength is very different from that of Ye Feng. They are not on the same level at all.


    Ye Feng can fight with these special bodies, but they can''t at all.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of terror explosion keeps ringing, and Ye Feng fights with those special bodies to a horrible degree!


    Ye Feng was covered with blood and suffered a very serious wound.


    He opened the eighth secret of the holy body, and his physical strength reached an unimaginable level.


    But even so, he still suffered a lot. The power of these special bodies is really terrible!


    After a period of fighting, Ye Feng hurt more seriously. However, these special bodies, however, have not disappeared at all!


    Ye Feng is in the downwind, never killing any of the special bodies!


    "Sanqingshu!"


    Ye Feng drank heavily, and spread out the sanqingshu. He sacrificed all the Dharma bodies he had made.


    In an instant, this area is completely surrounded by his Dharma body!


    His Dharma bodies, all kinds of sensations, produced a different magic method, which pushed the magic power to the extreme, and then killed him!


    At this time, Ye Feng took this opportunity to operate the Tiandi Scripture and recover all his injuries!


    The emperor''s Sutra integrates the restoration technique. When the emperor''s Sutra just started to work, Ye Feng''s own injury was completely cured and his own state was restored to the highest level!


    After he recovered to his peak, he immediately joined in the fight seriously, along with his Dharma bodies, to fight forward!


    All this happened in the room of lightning and flint. It was very fast. His Dharma bodies had not been killed there.


    And Ye Feng''s body, just converged with his Dharma bodies, went forward to kill!


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, there was a terrible explosion. Ye Feng and many Dharma bodies were working at the same time, and there were terrible and terrible forces.


    However, those special bodies need to be more terrifying and terrifying. They not only resist the power of Ye Feng''s body and Dharma body, but also counterattack many of Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies!"Fusion!"


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng quickly began to fuse all his Dharma body forces into his noumenon and let his noumenon blow out his strongest blow!


    Boom boom!


    His double fists caused a sensation, and the emperor''s fist burst out in an instant, with an irresistible force, and killed the past to those special bodies.


    This scene of incomparable terror and horror, as if the end came down!


    However, the final result is beyond Ye Feng''s imagination, which makes Ye Feng not think of it.


    "Huh?" Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir up. Without his Tiandi fist, it only leads to such consequences!


    So terrible and powerful Tiandi boxing, actually only killed a special body!?


    This is too unexpected!


    In Ye Feng''s expectation, even though these special bodies are very scary and powerful, Ye Feng''s thought can definitely kill half of them after the Tiandi boxing becomes a sensation!


    As it turns out, he thinks more about all this.


    He didn''t kill half of the special body at all, he only killed one special body!


    "Kill!"


    Soon, however, Ye Feng calmed down.


    The result just now, which is out of his expectation, does not mean that he is afraid!


    Even on the contrary, his own sense of war has become more intense!


    That''s what sharpens!


    If these special bodies were all killed by him in an instant, how could they play a role in honing him and make him stronger!


    In addition, even though he did not kill half of the special body, he also killed a special body.


    This is a good phenomenon!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosions are heard one after another. Ye Feng performs many magic skills and urges all his own strength to the extreme. He kills the past again!


    He didn''t have any reservation. He broke out with all his strength!


    At this moment, the fighting here has obviously reached a more terrifying and terrifying level. The scene is extremely frightening and almost unimaginable!

 Chapter 3063

    It''s horrible!


    The scene of fighting that broke out here is not like the scene of fighting that can be triggered by the realm of domination!


    You should know that such a horrible and terrible battle, even if the creatures like the armed forces come in, will be wiped out in an instant, and there is no strength to resist it at all!


    The terrible explosions were heard one after another. Ye Feng broke out with all his strength and fought with these special bodies fiercely!


    This is absolutely the most terrible battle Ye Feng has ever encountered. In the course of the battle, there are big blood spewing out from the air outlet of Ye Feng, even the blood essence in his body!


    This is undoubtedly very serious for him.


    Loss of every drop of blood essence, are very serious, to their own great harm!


    On the other side, it''s not the most serious, the most serious is the scars on Ye Feng!


    Above all these scars, there is a kind of special and terrifying power.


    Even if ye Feng runs the Tiandi Sutra, Ye Feng can''t cure these injuries!


    This special and terrible power completely blocks the healing power!


    This is even worse for Ye Feng.


    There is no way to cure these injuries. Ye Feng is destined to fight harder in Vietnam!


    "Kill!" Ye Feng drinks, eyes are still bright and dazzling.


    Even though he is in a bad situation now, he has no fear or give up at all. His own fighting spirit is still very strong!


    He then went on to engage in war, trying to force himself, so that he could break out more powerful forces.


    These special bodies are extremely difficult to deal with.


    If ye Feng can''t force out his potential and break out more powerful and terrifying forces, Ye Feng is doomed to fail in this war and be wiped out by these special bodies!


    He is on the verge of death, he must become more powerful!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, just like heavy rain, Ye Feng''s face is very ugly, his body is full of shocking scars.


    However, he finally forced out his own potential, and was able to break out a more powerful and terrifying force, killing these special bodies!


    After killing these special bodies, Ye Feng did not hesitate to sit up quickly, making many Dharma bodies guard around to prevent accidents.


    His wounds are too serious, especially those of him. There are all kinds of extremely special and strange forces that are eroding his body.


    He must solve this problem, otherwise, he will have a very big problem himself, and even he may pay the price of death!


    For this, Ye Feng is very clear, so after killing those special bodies, without any hesitation, he immediately sat down and cured himself!


    It''s not hard to cure. It''s hard to wipe out the special weird power on his wound!


    If he can''t wipe out this special and strange power, there is no doubt that his own injuries can''t be cured.


    At the same time, his own injuries will certainly be more serious!


    He moved the emperor''s Scripture and urged his own strength.


    It''s very difficult to wipe out the special weird power on the wound. Compared with the battle between Ye Feng and those special bodies, it''s no less difficult!


    Even more difficult!


    The special weird force on the wound is very fast in eroding the body of Ye Feng. Ye Feng must solve all these special weird forces in the fastest time!


    However, although this is a very urgent thing, Ye Feng is absolutely impossible to act in a hurry.


    If ye Feng acts anxiously, then Ye Feng is likely to have a bigger problem!


    After all, the more chaos, the more prone to problems!


    For this, Ye Feng is very clear, so even in this very anxious situation, he did not panic at all, and steadily expel those special strange forces on the wound!


    This kind of special strange power is really very difficult to expel. The expelling process of Ye Feng is not smooth!


    The speed of his expulsion is not even as fast as the erosion of this special and strange force!


    If he goes on like this, it is impossible for him to solve this special weird power. He will definitely be completely eroded by this special weird power in the end!


    If it reaches this level, Ye Feng will die completely!


    However, even so, Ye Feng did not panic at all.


    He is very clear that even in the time of crisis, he should keep absolute calm and never be disordered. Otherwise, there will be big problems!


    "Wrong direction!"


    Ye Feng said calmly.Even though most of his body was eroded by this special weird power, he was very calm and did not panic. He thought of the way to solve this special weird power!


    As he said, his direction is wrong!


    He has wiped out these special weird forces, but he has not wiped out the place. He should start to work on the source of these special weird forces!


    As long as the source of these special weird forces is solved, he can completely solve these special weird forces!


    Then, he quickly launched action to determine the source of these special weird forces!


    After a period of time, when the special weird power eroded to the neck, he finally found the source of this special weird power!


    "I found it!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, without any hesitation. He moves quickly and uses all the power he can use. He moves to the source of this special and strange power!


    He really has no time.


    This special and strange force has already eroded his neck. If it erodes his whole head, then he is absolutely doomed!


    He must completely solve this special weird power before it erodes his head. Otherwise, he will die completely!


    Ye Feng is very clear about this. Without any hesitation, he bursts out with all his strength and uses all the power he can to wipe out the source of this special and strange power!


    Time passed by little by little, and the erosion of this special and strange force on Ye Feng was also gradually rising, which had already eroded more than half of Ye Feng''s head, and it was about to erode the whole head of Ye Feng!


    Obviously, this has come to the most critical moment, and ye Fengyan is about to die completely!


    That kind of special weird power is still rising. The distance will erode the whole head of Ye Feng, which is not far away!


    And at the last moment, that special weird power is about to reach the top and erode the whole head of Ye Feng. At last, Ye Feng succeeded and wiped out the source of this special weird power!


    After the source of this special weird power was wiped out, all the special weird power on Ye Feng disappeared immediately!


    Ye Feng is very dangerous this time, and he is really right!


    If ye Feng doesn''t find the right direction in time and start to work on the source of this special weird power, Ye Feng will undoubtedly have no way to solve this special weird power!


    If ye Feng can''t solve this special strange power, Ye Feng will surely pay the price of death for it!


    After the special strange power was eliminated, Ye Feng suddenly took a big breath of relief and lay on the ground.


    This is even more difficult and terrifying than when he is fighting with those special bodies. When he is fighting with those special bodies, although the war is very difficult and laborious, he is not on the verge of dying!


    While he was fighting against this special and strange power, he was obviously on the verge of dying. He almost died completely like this!


    There was no strength in him.


    However, he quickly stood up, operated the Tiandi Scripture, and recovered and adjusted himself.


    He can''t relax completely.


    It''s not so simple here. It''s undoubtedly terrible. He''s not sure what will happen next. He wants to keep his strength at the peak as much as possible.


    In this way, he can effectively fight against and face the danger when it comes!


    Without that special weird power, the process of Ye Feng''s own recovery and adjustment is very smooth!


    He did not encounter any resistance at all, so he easily healed his own injuries, adjusted his own state to the highest level!


    Recovery and adjustment, for him, really is not difficult.


    His own constitution is extraordinary and transcendent, and the emperor''s scriptures he cultivates are amazing enough. In this case, Ye Feng wants to cure all the injuries he has suffered, which is very simple.


    If it wasn''t for the special weird power on Ye Feng''s wound earlier, Ye Feng would have healed all the wounds he had suffered!


    After he healed all his wounds, Ye Feng stood up and took back all the Dharma bodies he had sacrificed.


    Fortunately, there was no accident when he wiped out those special and strange forces on him.


    If there is an accident when he wears out his special and strange power, it will be too bad for him!


    You know, he almost died when he wiped out those special weird forces. If something unexpected happened at that time, he was doomed to die completely, and there could be no other end!Approaching, Ye Feng continues to move forward without wasting time.


    Time is pressing, only one month. He really can''t waste it like this.


    If he wastes his time, he will undoubtedly suffer a lot of losses. After entering the alley again, he will not have the strength to fight with those really abnormal and amazing Tianjiao tiannv!


    The path field where Pangu Wushang lived is very likely to leave some things.


    And these things, no doubt, must be very rebellious and amazing!


    Ye Feng will not miss such an opportunity.


    He wants to make himself stronger before entering the trail field. In this way, the possibility that he can gain something in the trail field will become greater.


    After he went on, the evil spirit he had encountered became more serious.


    Fortunately, when he was fighting with those special bodies, he made a breakthrough. His strength became stronger, and he was able to resist the stronger evil spirit.


    If not, he would never be able to resist this stronger evil spirit by his own strength.


    Bang, just at this time, a piece of land in front of Ye Feng suddenly burst open, and a bone flew out of it, smashing towards Ye Feng!


    It''s not an ordinary bone, it''s very scary and powerful, and the power it contains is amazing. After it rushed out, it hit the front of Ye Feng in the first time.


    Rao is that Ye Feng reacts fast enough, but he still doesn''t react. He is directly hit by this bone, and there is blood flowing down his body!


    This bone is really terrible and frightening. In front of this bone, Ye Feng''s body is like paper paste, which is easily destroyed by this bone!


    There is a huge hole in Ye Feng''s chest, which is still smoking black.


    This bone also contains that kind of extremely terrible and terrible special strange power, and obviously more terrible and terrible than those special bodies erupted out of more frightening!


    Ye Feng''s inner strength is running. He wants to expel the special weird power that falls on him. However, he encounters great resistance and fails!


    This kind of special and strange power, when it just fell on him, had a very fast erosion on him, which made him suffer a huge impact, and his own strength appeared to be stuck!


    This is undoubtedly very serious for him.


    You know, when power comes to katon, it can be deadly!


    Earlier, when he fought with those special bodies, although those special bodies also left this special and strange power in him, it was far less powerful than the special and strange power that fell on him at this time!


    At the beginning, the special strange power left by the special body did not erode him, but eroded him later.


    However, at the beginning, the special and strange force that this bone fell on him began to erode him, which greatly affected him and limited his own combat power.


    At the same time, the special weird power that this bone falls on him is even more terrifying and terrifying. That special weird power is very strong, and the corrosiveness is very fast!


    But in a short moment, it has eroded his whole upper body!


    If it goes on like this, it won''t take long for him to be completely eroded and die!


    "Sanqingshu!"


    Without any hesitation, he quickly launched sanqingshu and sacrificed all the Dharma bodies he had built. Let these Dharma bodies fight with that bone and stop that bone!


    And his own rapid operation of power, to eliminate the body of this special strange power.


    It''s not the first time that he has wiped out this kind of special weird power. Even though this time the special weird power is more terrifying and terrifying, he has also found the origin of this kind of special weird power in the first time and wiped out the origin of this kind of special weird power!


    He has experience and has made rapid progress in wiping out this special and strange force.


    Even if this special weird power is powerful and terrifying enough, but because of his experience, progress can still be made.


    If he had not been experienced, he would not have been able to make such rapid progress in the elimination of this special and strange force!


    Boom boom!


    That bone is very frightening and terrifying, and the strength in it is amazing.


    Ye Feng''s all Dharma bodies are together, and his strength can''t be integrated. After fierce fighting with that bone, he immediately suffered a huge impact. Many Dharma bodies exploded on the spot and were destroyed!


    According to the development of this situation, Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies can''t resist the bone for a long time, and Ye Feng''s body must completely solve the special weird power in his body in this period of time, otherwise, once that bone is killed, Ye Feng is doomed to be completely destroyed!Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion sounds constantly. All the remaining Dharma bodies of Ye Feng are bursting out with the most terrible and terrible forces. They are all fused together to fight against and block that bone!


    And Ye Feng''s body is also speeding up, using more powerful power to wipe out the strange power in his body!


    Poop poop!


    One after another, Ye Feng''s Dharma body has been destroyed. That bone is really terrible and terrible. Its strength has reached an unimaginable level!


    After this bone came across, Ye Feng''s Dharma body couldn''t resist it at all, but in an instant, it was destroyed by this bone!


    In such a fast destruction process, Ye Feng originally had a large number of almost uncountable Dharma bodies, and finally there were few left!


    Poop poop!


    Among the bones, there were extremely horrible and terrible blazing fire, which broke out with more terrifying and powerful forces, destroying all the remaining Dharma bodies of Ye Feng!


    And this bone, after destroying all Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies, immediately attacked Ye Feng fiercely and fearfully!


    If this bone is bombarded on Ye Feng like this, it will be absolutely terrible for Ye Feng!


    What''s more, even if this bone can''t kill Ye Feng in the first time, it will definitely leave a more horrible and terrible special strange force on Ye Feng!


    At that time, the situation Ye Feng faced was absolutely in danger!

 Chapter 3064

    The bone glows, and it gives out a very strange and ghostly light.


    Just to watch the light coming out of this bone hair, it''s also hairy. I can''t calm down.


    This kind of light is too terrible and horrible. If you look at it carefully, you can see one of the most hideous scenes through this light, all of which are big and horrible!


    For example, the six arm body with no head, but full of red eyes, and the thick blood flowing out of these eyes.


    Another example is the spider man with eight heads. His body is covered with strange long red hair, which has rotted everywhere. There are even maggots in it, dense and surging!


    ¡­¡­


    Everything is too scary. What kind of bone is it? How can we reflect so many terrible scenes!?


    Boom!


    The void explodes, and huge black holes emerge one after another, which is caused by the complete void becoming the incomplete void!


    This bone flies at a high speed. It''s too fast. It''s beyond time and space. It hits the leaf wind!


    "Sky light!" Ye fengleng''s voice is loud and decisive. In the first time, he sacrificed Jiubao Tianshu and hit the bone with a sky light!


    He''s amazing and powerful.


    Before this bone bombarded him, he finally expelled the strange special force left in his body!


    In addition, he is also extremely quick to make a hand, to this bone for a head-on attack.


    He felt very strong and more sensitive. He could feel that the bone had completely locked him. He could not avoid it!


    In addition, even if the bone did not completely lock him, he could not avoid it.


    The speed of this bone is too fast. Even if he dodges in the first time, he is doomed to avoid. He will be hit by this bone!


    If it is hit, Ye Feng''s troubles will be very big.


    Even if this bone can''t kill Ye Feng completely, it will definitely leave an extremely terrible and strange power on Ye Feng!


    At that time, the horrible and weird power left in Ye Feng''s body can definitely kill Ye Feng!


    Poof!


    Ye Feng spits blood, shakes his body violently, and cracks appear on his body surface.


    Tianguang power can explode in terror. However, this bone should be more terrible. Tianguang collides with this bone and is destroyed on the spot!


    And Ye Feng was also greatly shaken and hit!


    This is Ye Feng, whose constitution is horrible and amazing. If we change to other creatures, we don''t have any doubt. Other creatures are absolutely impossible to live, and will be completely destroyed under the wave of this collision!


    Ye Feng''s blood was not stopped. The wound he suffered was too serious. Although his body didn''t explode, the sign that he was about to explode was too obvious. He kept running his body''s strength, which resisted the sign that he was about to explode, stabilized his body, and didn''t explode completely!


    Boom boom!


    The void exploded one after another, and the disordered force of void flowed everywhere. This bone did not stop attacking, and it still killed Ye Feng fiercely.


    Ye Feng''s response was astonishing and decisive. He attacked the bone in the first time.


    He hit the second sky light and collided with this bone!


    The power of the second sky light is much stronger than that of the first. It belongs to qualitative change.


    However, even though the second skylight still failed to resist this bone, it was destroyed by this bone in an instant!


    This bone is so horrible and terrible that it contains an unimaginable power!


    Bang, Ye Feng burst up and down. The fighting wave caused by the collision should be more terrifying and terrible. Ye Feng failed to resist this time, and his body completely exploded!


    The blood fog is surging, and the leaf wind is running fast. The emperor''s Scripture is reshaped!


    But this process is not so smooth, full of hardships.


    This bone sends out another wave of horror and horror. It suppresses the soul that destroys Ye Feng. If Ye Feng''s soul is not strong and amazing enough, and it is not destroyed by this bone, Ye Feng will be killed completely by this bone!


    After the new body is remolded, Ye Feng immediately starts the secret skill of the remote world and opens a distance with this bone.


    His face was more solemn and his heart sank.


    The strength of this bone has reached a level that is frightening enough. With his current strength, it''s really hard for him to resist this bone!


    Do you want to use the Shennong tripod!?


    Ye Feng asked himself in his heart, thinking of using the things of shennongding.


    At first, he didn''t even think about it, but now it''s different. This bone is too horrible and terrible. He has to think about it.


    If the fighting goes on like this, he will probably pay the price of his life and be killed by this bone!"War!"


    In the end, Ye Feng still didn''t use the things of shennongding to blow the past with his own strength!


    He wants to fight for his life, so that he can become more powerful!


    If he doesn''t fight now, he may not be able to fight against those crises in the future!


    If we don''t say anything else, we''ll say that there will be a crisis, a catastrophe!


    If ye Feng is not able to become strong enough, then, the next day, he will be very difficult to live through!


    You should know that, with the continuous improvement of his realm, the scourge he will face is becoming more terrifying and terrifying!


    If he is really not strong enough, he will encounter great danger in the face of the next day''s calamity, which is likely to directly kill his own life!


    The sound of the explosion continued to ring, and he broke out, forming a great defense in the whole body, not directly colliding with that bone!


    He can''t make a collision directly.


    Once he had a direct collision, the special and strange force on this bone would reappear on him.


    Now he has no way to suppress this bone, and his Dharma bodies are all destroyed because they help him block that bone!


    If he had been tainted with that special and strange power again, there is no doubt that his situation would have been very dangerous!


    Therefore, he must not be tainted with that special and strange power!


    Boom boom!


    He broke out with all his strength without any reservation. He used all the means and forces he could use!


    One after another, there were terrible waves. Although he broke out with all his strength, the bone was so horrible that he easily destroyed all the strength he broke out!


    His body explodes and becomes a blood fog again. He is destroyed by the strength of this bone!


    The glow of the sun surged, and he rebuilt his new body in the first time.


    However, this bone is too horrible. Its power to destroy Ye Feng''s body is extremely powerful and terrible. Ye Feng is destroyed by this power. If Ye Feng wants to rebuild a new body, it will be very difficult!


    Compared with other ways, Ye Feng''s body is destroyed in this way. It''s too hard. It''s more difficult to rebuild a new body!


    Moreover, in this case, Ye Feng''s new body is not as powerful as the new body, and its combat effectiveness has declined!


    This is undoubtedly very bad for Ye Feng.


    But even so, Ye Feng didn''t give up at all. Even he didn''t want to use Shennong Ding and other things. He had to fight with his own strength!


    Near death, this can break out stronger and greater potential power, so that he can break through and improve!


    It is undoubtedly very difficult and not so easy to achieve a breakthrough and promotion when the realm reaches his height.


    He knew this very well, so even though he was in a very bad and dangerous situation, he didn''t use shennongding and other things. He still used his own strength to fight and fight!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, Ye Feng''s body is blasted again, and this is the fifth time he has been blasted!


    It''s very difficult for Ye Feng to rebuild his body after being hit by this bone. However, it''s undoubtedly more difficult for him to rebuild his body five times and consume more power!


    Once again, Ye Feng''s heart sank. His current combat effectiveness is too low. If he is shot again this time, it is even more difficult for him to rebuild his new body again!


    Even he may never be able to reinvent himself again!


    He can''t be shot any more!


    Otherwise, his own life will definitely be threatened, and he may be killed like this!


    "War!"


    Ye Feng roared, and the bright and fiery glow broke out in his eyes. The battle came to the point of breaking through the boat. He didn''t retreat, and he wanted to fight to the end!


    In order to be able to break through and improve, he really didn''t want to die!


    He was afraid that at the end of the day, he could not help using shennongding and other things. He even chose to seal his memory!


    The memories of shennongding and other things are sealed by him, so as to ensure that he will not use shennongding and other things at the last time!


    No one wants to die. People have the instinct to survive!


    Even if his heart is strong enough, his instinct will change his firm belief.


    When he is really on the verge of death and has no way, he will instinctively use Shennong Ding and other things to solve the crisis!


    If all this happens, then all he has done will fall short!So, in order to prevent this kind of possibility, he chose to self seal the memory of shennongding and other things!


    Only in this way can he guarantee that he will not use shennongding and other things at the last moment!


    Otherwise, he may use shennongding and other things at the last moment!


    This has really become a World War I, he can''t be destroyed, otherwise, he will be difficult to rebuild a new body, he will pay the price of life, and die completely!


    However, this is not what he wants to be able to do!


    This bone is too horrible, not to say that if he wants to be destroyed, he can guarantee that he will not be destroyed!


    He has many wounds and blood flow all over his body. Let alone suppress this bone. He can''t even guarantee that he won''t be destroyed by this bone!


    Poop poop!


    For a short time, there was more blood flowing down his body, and the scars on his body also changed more, and the signs of his body bursting were stronger!


    According to this development, in a short time, his body will explode completely, and he will die completely!


    "I can''t die. I still have a lot to do!"


    Ye Feng roared, and the whole body erupted with terrible and terrible light. He broke out with all his strength, forced out a strong potential power, and hit the bone!


    However, he continued to rebuild his new body, and his combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced. Even though he forced out a strong potential force, he still failed to resist this bone!


    His body It''s blown up!


    Blood splashed all over the place, and his soul broke. This time, he was really going to die!


    This bone glows, but it doesn''t stop attacking. It constantly stirs up terrifying power, and speeds up the speed of killing Ye Feng''s body and soul!


    In this case, the leaf wind will die faster!


    His blood is steaming, his flesh is all gone, his soul is also disappearing quickly!


    If his soul disappears completely, then he will die completely, and there is no possibility to live any more!


    Boom!


    At this time, a huge explosion sounded, and at the same time, there were thousands of extremely fierce and terrible golden awns appeared, reflecting the eternal sky, and they were so appalled that they suppressed the light emitted by that bone!


    Under this extremely fierce and horrible golden awn, the figure of Ye Feng appears!


    How did he do it? What''s more, the new body he reshaped this time is better than the new body he reshaped earlier!


    Even better than when he was at his peak!


    It''s too unexpected and unimaginable!


    You know, Ye Feng has no power to rebuild his new body again. Besides, Ye Feng''s condition is so bad that he can''t rebuild his new body at all!


    However, Ye Feng finally remolded a new body, which is also unprecedented powerful, even more terrifying and powerful than the peak period of Ye Feng!


    "Thank you!"


    He was thanking the bone for saying such a thing in yetui.


    Hum!


    The bone vibrated violently, and there was an extremely terrible force surging out. It once again went to Ye Feng''s fierce and terrible killing, which made the scene even more terrible.


    Ye Feng was fearless and calm. He didn''t use any Taoist power. So he stretched out his hand and grasped the bone in his hand with the strength of his own body!


    What''s up!?


    Ye Feng only grasps the bone in his hand with the strength of his body?


    And is Ye Feng crazy? Dare to make such direct contact with this bone!?


    Is Ye Feng not afraid to be infected with and eroded by that special weird power?


    As it turns out, Ye Feng is really not afraid!


    All of them are because ye Feng got a great breakthrough and promotion when he was about to die!


    And the power that he broke through and promoted was his body!


    He opened the ninth layer of holy body, holy body constitution, and achieved great success!


    Holy body!


    This has the power, has undoubtedly reached a kind of extremely horrible explosion degree!


    And this point can be seen from Ye Feng''s ability to grasp the bone directly in his hand only by the force of his body!


    How terrible is this bone!?


    Rao is Ye Feng''s previous fight with all his strength. He can''t stop this bone at all. He can''t even touch this bone. He dare not!


    Now, Ye Feng just by virtue of the strength of the body, directly grasped this bone in his hand, fearless of this bone, and made direct contact with it!This moment shows how different the leaf wind is from the previous one!


    At the same time, it fully shows how terrible and amazing Ye Feng''s physical strength is!


    Ye Feng grasps the bone with one hand, and the bone in Ye Feng''s hand is constantly surging out of the extremely horrible and terrible power, to break away from the shackles of Ye Feng''s hand.


    The strength of this bone at this time is obviously more terrible than before.


    However, under the yoke of Ye Feng''s hand, no matter how terrifying and terrible the bone erupts, there is no way to break away from the yoke of Ye Feng''s hand, and Ye Feng''s hand tightly grasps it!


    In addition, there is a special and strange force flowing out of this bone, which needs to erode the leaf wind.


    However, Ye Feng''s body power is too strong. Even if it is this kind of terrible and special weird power, it can''t erode Ye Feng''s body. It is completely blocked outside by Ye Feng''s body!


    "It''s different now." Ye Feng said quietly.


    Then, his hand holding the bone exerted force, and immediately, the bone suffered a very powerful and terrible impact.


    The bone then turned to powder and was completely destroyed by the leaf wind!


    "How powerful and terrifying is the perfect Eucharist? What''s more, if the holy body is at its peak, how terrible it would be! "


    Ye Feng said with emotion.


    After the completion of his holy body, he felt that the holy body could be further improved.


    On the holy body, you can be perfect and peak!


    As he said, Dacheng holy body is so terrible and terrible. If the holy body reaches its perfection and peak, it will undoubtedly be more terrible and terrible, which is totally unimaginable!


    "Go on!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed without hesitation. He went on and honed himself.


    He did not untie his memory seal of shennongding and other things, but took this seal and continued to forge.


    Here, he opened the ninth secret place of holy body and achieved the great success of holy body!


    And this also lets him to whet in here, change more have confidence to rise!

 Chapter 3065

    Ye Feng did not untie the seal.


    He didn''t know what memory he had sealed. He only knew that he had sealed some of his own memories. At this time, it was not suitable to untie this kind of seal.


    It''s absolutely terrible here, and the road ahead is bound to be more dangerous.


    He thought of this for a long time. When he sealed his memory, he also left some admonitions that he could untie the seal only after he left here.


    On the other hand, all the creatures, such as Wu Jun, have gained something here.


    They also have a strong belief, and the same amazing and extraordinary, the heart is also extremely firm.


    After encountering the dangers again and again, they all have their own promotion and breakthrough. Their strength is far greater than before, and how many times stronger than before.


    "I think I can beat Ye Feng!"


    Armed forces have bright eyes, high spirits and great confidence in themselves.


    All because of his breakthrough and promotion, it''s really too big. His strength now far exceeds his previous strength.


    Now he is very confident. If he wants to fight with Ye Feng, he is confident to defeat Ye Feng.


    "I''m going to take the lead!"


    On the other side, sun Daoyi said excitedly.


    This ancient battlefield is really not simple and amazing. He has also made a huge breakthrough and promotion in it, and his strength is far greater than before.


    He also became extremely confident, and felt that he had surpassed other creatures such as Wu Jun.


    Even, he felt that he had surpassed Ye Feng!


    "When I go out, Tianjiao tiannv, an ancient power, will be swept to the ground by me!"


    He went on.


    A month''s time. How long hasn''t passed.


    He believed that he would become more powerful after time training. At that time, he was fully confident to suppress those Tianjiao tiannv who came out of the ancient power!


    At the same time, Hu Gang and other creatures who entered the ancient battlefield are all the same as Wu Jun and sun Dao. They are full of confidence in themselves and feel that they will be the first one and have no one to fight against!


    It''s not that they are arrogant, but that their promotion and breakthrough in this ancient battlefield is too great!


    In this case, one by one, they are full of confidence in themselves!


    However, there are some exceptions.


    This exception is none other than Zhu Yun.


    He also got a great breakthrough and promotion, but he didn''t feel like other creatures. He became the first person, and no one can fight with him!


    "I can break through, how can others not?" He said, shaking his head.


    The creatures who come here, without exception, are very amazing and detached, and they are not much different from each other.


    As for Ye Feng, it will be more terrible.


    In such a case, he doesn''t think he will become someone else!


    There is little difference between them. Other creatures are bound to have breakthroughs and promotions in this ancient battlefield. Ye Feng, let alone, will have greater breakthroughs and promotions with its metamorphosis and astonishment.


    He is very clear about this and very sure about it.


    So, he didn''t think that he had reached the level of the first person like other creatures!


    Facts have proved that Zhu Yun thought more, and more detailed and comprehensive.


    Other creatures have made great breakthroughs and promotions here, and Ye Feng has made great breakthroughs and promotions!


    Ye Feng opens the ninth secret place of holy body and steps into the stage of holy body completion!


    In such a case, Ye Feng, let alone use all his force, but only this pure physical force, can undoubtedly suppress the military and other creatures!


    Although there are many breakthroughs and promotions in the lives of Wu Jun and other creatures, in front of Ye Feng, Wu Jun and other creatures still can''t be compared with Ye Feng.


    At the same time, Ye Feng is engaged in a very fierce battle!


    Ye Feng is right.


    The more we move forward, the more terrifying and terrifying it will be.


    Even if ye Feng opens the ninth secret place of holy body and steps the holy body into the stage of Dacheng, Ye Feng still bears great pressure!


    This is also the bone in a battle with Ye Feng.


    However, unlike that bone, it''s two bones, a leg bone and a hand bone!


    The strength of leg bones and hand bones broke out in a very terrible and terrible wave of power, far more than the bone in the first war with Ye Feng, which posed a great threat to Ye Feng!


    That is to say, Ye Feng has opened the ninth secret place of holy body and reached the stage of great accomplishment. Only then can Ye Feng fight with these two bones.If not, Ye Feng will not be able to fight with these two bones at all. Ye Feng will be completely destroyed by these two bones in the first time!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion was heard constantly, and the battle between Ye Feng and those two bones came to the most intense level!


    It''s really terrifying and powerful to open the ninth secret place of holy body and cultivate holy body to Ye Feng.


    Even though these two bones bring great pressure to Ye Feng, Ye Feng not only bears the pressure, but also breaks it under the condition of holy body!


    After a while, the battle is over.


    These two bones are all destroyed by Ye Feng!


    Later, Ye Feng continues to go on the road.


    In this process, Ye Feng encountered more dangers.


    At the end of the day, he was on the verge of death again!


    It''s not a two piece bone, it''s a complete skeleton, a human skeleton!


    The pressure on Ye Feng is so great that it is astonishing and terrifying.


    Ye Feng was just at war with the skeleton and was forced into the downwind by the skeleton!


    It''s also a good thing that Ye Feng has experienced the battle before, and Ye Feng has made a breakthrough and improvement.


    If not, Ye Feng is not only showing signs of being pushed into the downwind. Ye Feng is likely to be completely killed by this skeleton at the beginning of the battle!


    The sound of the explosion was constant, and it was more and more terrible. Ye Feng fought with this skeleton. The war was extremely fierce and dangerous, stronger than Ye Feng, and his body reached a great success. At this time, his body was still full of cracks!


    Just a skeleton, it has such terrible and terrible power. There is no doubt that the master of the skeleton must be very high!


    Otherwise, it is impossible for this skeleton alone to have such horrible and terrible power!


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, her eyes are shining, without any fear or retreat.


    January is clearly coming, and he reckons the skeleton will be his last fight here.


    And the strength of this skeleton, also completely reached a level of horror!


    This makes Ye Feng excited and excited.


    The stronger the skeleton, the greater the grind he can get.


    So, he is very excited and excited!


    Last time, when he was on the verge of death and was about to die, he opened the ninth secret place of the holy body and achieved great success in the physical body!


    This time, if he can stand up to the past, then the benefits he can get will not be small, and will certainly be very amazing and transcendent!


    You should know that the difficulty of this battle is no different from that of the last time when he was in the same bone!


    Under such circumstances, as he really thinks, if he can stand up to the past, he will surely have a greater breakthrough and promotion, and his strength will soar again!


    As time goes by, the battle between Ye Feng and the skeleton becomes more and more terrifying.


    Finally, after the battle, Ye Feng finally defeated the skeleton and completely destroyed it!


    "What a great promotion!"


    Ye Feng''s face was full of emotion.


    How can he not be full of emotion!?


    As he said, his promotion is really big. Compared with the ninth secret place of holy body, his promotion is not small at all!


    Human treasure!


    The promotion and breakthrough he got this time came from the treasure of human body!


    In this fierce battle, he opened several new human treasures one after another, which benefited him greatly!


    If only these human treasures are opened, then Ye Feng''s breakthrough and promotion are just like that. There is not much astonishment and transcendence, and he can''t open the ninth secret place of holy body and compare the holy body cultivation to the great success!


    However, this time, he did not just open up a few human treasures.


    These human treasures he opened are extremely special and extraordinary. They can be perfectly connected with the human treasures he opened earlier!


    This is a complete treasure of human body opened by him!


    They are connected to each other to form a more powerful and terrifying human treasure. It''s not just about adding all these human treasure together!


    If ye Feng is to fully open these human treasures, Ye Feng will definitely get a huge double of strength from them!


    At that time, Ye Feng''s combat power will undoubtedly reach an unimaginable level!"Time''s up, let''s go."


    Ye Feng was very satisfied. Instead of going ahead, he retreated from the ancient battlefield.


    He wasn''t the first one to come out. Before him, several creatures came out earlier.


    "Ha ha, look at brother Ye''s breath. Brother Ye is obviously stronger than before!"


    "Yes, now Brother ye must be very powerful and amazing!"


    When these creatures saw Ye Feng coming out, they all laughed and said to Ye Feng.


    They are very polite and praise that Ye Feng has become stronger.


    However, what they said did not come from the bottom of their hearts.


    In their hearts, they all feel that they are better than Ye Feng!


    When they are in the front, they get all kinds of breakthroughs and promotions, and when they are in the back, they get even greater breakthroughs and promotions!


    At the beginning, they felt that they had all reached the first person, and their strength was far beyond that of other creatures. At this time, their mind must be more determined.


    Just as they were talking, the military and other creatures came out of the ancient battlefield.


    They had an agreement that they would all need to leave the ancient battlefield after one month.


    Although the ancient battlefield is extremely terrifying and terrifying, the existing forces are extremely amazing and powerful.


    However, they are not ordinary people, they are very amazing and extraordinary.


    All of them, without exception, came out alive from the ancient battlefield, and none of them died in the ancient road field.


    "Come on, let''s have a competition!"


    As soon as sun Daoyi came out of the ancient battlefield, he smilingly invited Ye Feng to fight.


    "Good." Ye Feng chuckles and agrees directly.


    "You have to be careful! I''m not afraid to tell you that I have made a great breakthrough and promotion in the ancient road field. " Said Sun Daoyi.


    After his voice fell to the ground, he was full of light, holding a long stick and smashed it towards Ye Feng!


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that I''ve also made great breakthroughs and promotions in the ancient path field."


    Ye Feng chuckled, his face unchanged.


    In the face of sun Daoyi''s horrible attack, he was very calm and calm.


    He stepped forward without using any power of Taoism, only using his physical strength to fight against sun Daoyi.


    "Brother Ye is asking me!" Sun Daoyi said with discontent in his words.


    He''s different now!


    If ye Feng had only used his physical strength to fight with him before, he would have said nothing.


    But now, his strength has made rapid progress. His current strength is far greater than that of his earlier counterparts. At this time, Ye Feng only uses his physical strength to fight with him. It''s normal for him to be dissatisfied.


    "You''ll know when it''s over." Ye Feng chuckles and punches out. There is no power of Taoism. There is only pure physical power. It collides with sun Dao who comes from his fierce and terrible bombardment!


    Bang, a huge explosion sounded, sun Dao suffered a huge impact, was shocked out on the spot!


    "How could it be!"


    "No!?"


    The eyes of Wu Jun and other creatures are wide, as if they have seen the most terrible and terrible things in the world.


    They can feel how terrible and terrible sun Daoyi''s strength is at this time!


    Even if they have made great breakthroughs and promotions now, they are not sure that they can defeat today''s sun Daoyi.


    What about the leaf wind? Using only physical strength, he completely defeated sun Daoyi. If Ye Feng used the power of Taoism again, how terrible and terrible would Ye Feng be!?


    This is unimaginable!


    They were bitter inside and felt very bad. At the same time, they all turned red.


    However, they all think that they have surpassed Ye Feng, and they all think that they have become the first person!


    The fart surpasses the leaf wind, the fart becomes the first person!


    Ye Feng is completely beyond them, completely become the first person!


    Before, they had a big gap with Ye Feng. Now, the gap is even bigger!


    They blush and shy, because of that!


    "Very good!"


    At this time, Wude Xingjun comes here. He looks at Ye Feng and looks very strange.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that Ye Feng could break out such a terrible force just by using his physical force!


    It''s a little scary!


    It''s just the power of the body!


    If ye Feng uses the power of Taoism together, the power that Ye Feng can burst out will undoubtedly be more terrifying and frightening!


    "All right." Ye Feng said modestly.


    "I have faith in you!"Wude Xingjun said, "even if you collide with those ancient forces, you will never be weaker than them and have the ability to fight with them!"


    Then they moved on and came to the trail again.


    Without hesitation, they all entered the alley.


    As soon as they entered the alley, they immediately felt the traces of other creatures moving in the alley.


    It is obvious that the creatures who came out of the ancient forces have long been in the trail field.


    "Be careful!"


    "Those western guys won''t give up!"


    Wu Jun and other creatures began to talk to Ye Feng.


    As they said, the Western creatures lost their face in Ye Feng''s hands. They undoubtedly hated Ye Feng very much!


    In such a case, Ye Feng''s situation is very dangerous. The Western creatures here will definitely fight against Ye Feng.


    In these traces of activity, they also feel the traces of the activities of Western creatures. In this case, it shows that Tianjiao, one of the most amazing and terrifying creatures in the west, has also come here.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Feng opens her mouth and looks calm.


    He doesn''t take the initiative to cause trouble, but he''s absolutely not afraid of it.


    If those western creatures come to him for trouble, he will surely make those western creatures unable to bear it!


    He is confident in himself.


    Even if one of these Western creatures is not a simple one, he is still full of confidence in himself!


    This is not blind self-confidence, but confidence between strengths!


    In terms of his own strength, he can have such confidence.


    Although the creatures coming out of the ancient forces are very horrible and terrible, Ye Feng''s breakthrough and promotion is too big. Such Ye Feng is fully capable of fighting against the creatures coming out of the ancient forces!


    Moreover, in such a World War I, Ye Feng still has a great chance to win!


    Then they set out to go deeper.


    From them, we can see that they are stronger!


    The strength in this trail field is incomparable terror and horror!


    If they don''t ascend, they can''t bear it at all, and they will be greatly influenced by it!


    But now, they are able to bear it completely without fear of the influence of this power!


    From this point, we can see that they have become more powerful!

 Chapter 3066

    In the path field, the terror and dreadful waves are surging in the dark, invisible to the naked eye, and the rune is in order and dignified, with extremely strong pressure.


    And Ye Feng and other creatures, without exception, are not affected, in which everything is free.


    What''s more important is that the law and order in the trail field have changed, which is different from the last time they went.


    "These creatures are really strong..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and his face was solemn.


    It can make the order law in the alley change and make a difference. There is no doubt that those who enter here are very scared and powerful, breaking some order law. Therefore, the order law here will change and make a difference.


    He can clearly see the fragmentary order and law here. These creatures are really strong. Even the order and law here can be destroyed.


    Although the law of order here is not very incomplete, it is indeed broken.


    They had entered here before, but other creatures could not even resist him, and even he, at that time, could hardly destroy the order and law here.


    But the creatures did.


    This undoubtedly proves the power of those creatures!


    "Yes, it''s very strong. Even now, I''m not sure I can destroy the order here!" Said the military solemnly.


    He has outstanding talent and surpasses many creatures. In the ancient battlefield under the city of Kongming, he has gained a lot and his strength is many times higher than before.


    But now, he is still so uncertain. The order law here is powerful and terrible. As he said, he is totally uncertain that he can destroy the order law here.


    Sun Daoyi, Zhu Yun and other creatures have a dignified face, especially Zhu Yun.


    His heart is thin, and he sees more than other creatures.


    The creatures who came out of the ancient forces left many traces here, and he saw the deeper traces.


    For example, there are some unremarkable white powders on the ground in the distance, but they have attracted his attention.


    These inconspicuous white powders are actually astonishing and transcendent.


    It''s a kind of powder that can''t be changed until the ore is exploded!


    He remembered clearly that when he came here last time, he saw a small stone in the white powder.


    At that time, this small stone attracted his attention. After careful identification, he confirmed that it was a very famous mineral material in ancient records, and its hardness was absolutely amazing!


    If such hard mineral materials are used in the refiner, they will certainly make it harder and more terrifying!


    At that time he wanted to take the ore away.


    However, before he had time to do it, a terrible force broke out here, so that he had no chance to take the ore away!


    Now, this kind of ore has turned into a powder even finer than white face, which is undoubtedly too frightening!


    According to the records of ancient books and his determination at that time, this kind of ore is absolutely hard to an unimaginable degree. It is absolutely impossible for the creatures in the realm of domination to break this kind of ore.


    That''s how hard and scary the ore is, but it turns into powder.


    He was shocked. The creatures that came out of the ancient forces were really terrible. Even this kind of ore was invisible and ignored, and then it became powder!


    Not bad.


    This kind of ore should be completely destroyed under the condition of invisibility and neglect!


    You should know that this kind of ore is extremely rare. It has been invisible for a long time, and its value is very high. Even if these creatures come out of various extremely ancient forces, it is impossible to say that they do not pay attention to this kind of ore!


    Obviously, these creatures did not find the ore.


    This ore was impacted when those creatures were fighting with the strength of the trail field here, so it will be completely destroyed and reduced to powder!


    It''s terrible!


    It''s just the aftereffect. It will turn this hard and indestructible ore into a powder finer than white!


    That''s the battle that happened here, and how terrible and terrible it should be!?


    And the living creatures who engage in such a war should reach a level of horror and horror!?


    It''s impossible to imagine!


    His heart sank. Are they going to fight against these creatures? Do they have such strength?


    All of them are showing the horror and power of those creatures!


    They want to fight with such creatures. It''s really very difficult!


    "Go, if it''s late, we''ll probably get nothing."


    Leaves wind, eyes shining, walking in the front, to the deep direction.As he said, the creatures who came out of the ancient forces have already entered here, and their strength is still very terrible.


    If they are really late, then everything will be obtained by those creatures, and they will get nothing!


    Later, they moved on, and along the way, they saw more active traces of life.


    The creatures who came out of the ancient forces entered a very deep area.


    Then, Ye Feng and other creatures accelerated their speed.


    There is a mistake in Wu De''s judgment.


    These creatures coming out of the ancient forces are obviously more extraordinary and transcendent and powerful than those imagined by Wu De Xingjun!


    According to Wude Xingjun, in one month, these creatures, even if they are outstanding, will not be able to gain in the trail field.


    However, from the current point of view, these creatures coming out of the ancient forces are not necessarily the case.


    These creatures coming out of the ancient forces are likely to have gained something here!


    You know, Ye Feng and other creatures have gone a long way at this time. However, they still don''t see the figures of the creatures coming out of the ancient forces.


    There is no doubt that these creatures coming out of the ancient forces will go further and deeper.


    Under such circumstances, these creatures coming out of the ancient forces may have gained something here!


    The most important thing is that Ye Feng and other creatures have seen the shadow of the ancient buildings!


    Even if they are very far away from those ancient buildings, they can only see the shadow of those ancient buildings, but they can still feel the extraordinary and Transcendence of those ancient buildings!


    Those ancient buildings, each seat has enough amazing breath. There is no doubt that these ancient buildings are very not simple, and it is likely that they are the place where Pangu has no superior place to live!


    And these ancient buildings are also likely to be the main goal of their trip. There are unimaginable opportunities and creations!


    Ye Feng and others speed up and rush to those ancient buildings.


    After a while, they finally came to the front of those ancient buildings.


    When they came here, they were a little relieved that the creatures coming out of the ancient forces were not as terrible and terrible as they imagined.


    In these ancient buildings, they feel the life breath coming out of the ancient power.


    However, they just put down the heart, but in an instant it rose.


    The breath they feel is more and more terrible.


    Let them compete with such a group of powerful Tianjiao tiannv, which is undoubtedly very difficult for them, and the odds are not great!


    "Why, I can''t get in!"


    Asked Wu Jun, looking at Ye Feng.


    Here, they all regard Ye Feng as their leader.


    Ye Feng is still so terrifying and amazing, with outstanding combat power, far surpassing them!


    "In!" Ye Feng opened his mouth and said firmly, "here comes all of us. Where is the reason why we can''t enter?"


    He is invincible.


    Even if these creatures come out of the ancient forces, one is stronger than the other in terror, they are not afraid to fight and collide with them!


    Then, he strode forward and walked towards the building ahead!


    Wu Jun and other creatures did not hesitate to follow Ye Feng and move forward.


    Like what Ye Feng said, all of them have come. Where is the reason that they cannot enter? If this is the case, they will definitely be very unwilling, full of regret!


    So, when Ye Feng walked forward, they all followed up, without fear!


    In a short time, they entered the first ancient building.


    This is mainly because the creatures who came out of the ancient forces entered the ancient building in advance, so they can enter the ancient building easily and directly.


    If it is not for this reason, it is impossible for them to enter the ancient buildings easily and directly!


    They can feel that there are terrible waves in the ancient buildings, which are damaged and destroyed.


    It''s obvious that the living creatures who came out of the ancient forces forced to open the prohibition of this ancient building, entered it and destroyed the guarding power here.


    They''re all smudged.


    If not, they would have to pay a great price to enter the ancient buildings!


    Among the ancient buildings, there are still living creatures. Not all the living creatures have passed this ancient building.


    "Huh?""Where did you come from?"


    When Ye Feng and other creatures just entered the ancient building, those who were still in the ancient building frowned immediately and shouted to Ye Feng and others.


    "Empty city!" Wujun opens his mouth and returns.


    "Empty city!? Never heard of it! "


    "Which ancient power are you from? Kongming city? There is no such force as Kongming city among the ancient forces! "


    The eyebrows of these creatures stir, and the eyebrows are full of discontent.


    Their ancient power is so ancient that many creatures don''t know their existence.


    However, the members of these ancient forces have a very clear understanding of each other''s ancient forces.


    In their impression, there is no such ancient power in Kongming city.


    "I believe that they are the ones who found this place and opened it!"


    "Kongming City, this is not an ancient force, but a city of the time."


    Soon some of them remembered the city of Kongming.


    They thought that Ye Feng and others, like them, were all from ancient and powerful forces.


    Therefore, after the military said "Kongming city", they searched for the ancient forces in their memory in the first time.


    And after they search for the ancient power of Kongming City, they will not search for it.


    Therefore, many of them think of Kongming city.


    "Can you come here..."


    Some creatures squint their eyes and speak to Ye Feng and others.


    He remembered that Ye Feng and others had entered the city of Kongming not long ago. However, Ye Feng and others did not gain anything in the city of Kongming, so they had to withdraw from the Taoist field.


    But now, Ye Feng and other creatures have come here, which is beyond his expectation.


    "You think about it a lot. They don''t have much power. You forget that when we came in, we fought against the power that broke out here!"


    One of the creatures opened his mouth and said, "we have broken the law of order here and made the law of order here incomplete. That''s why they can come here! If we have not broken the order and law here, and the order and law here are complete, they will never come here! "


    "Not bad!"


    "From the breath that emanates from them, we can fully know that they have no such strength."


    Other creatures said in a disdainful tone.


    When Ye Feng and others just came in, they sensed the breath of Ye Feng and others.


    Compared with them, the breath of Ye Feng and others is too weak.


    In this case, they all despise Ye Feng and other creatures one by one.


    Especially, they know the root and origin of Ye Feng and other creatures, but they are the creatures of the day!


    They come from the ancient and powerful forces of terror. In their eyes, they are nothing more than that!


    The forces behind them, no matter which one they are, will come out at will. They can dominate the world. There is no creature or force to stop them!


    It is because of this, their hearts are very proud, look down on the life of the world.


    At the same time, it is precisely because of this that when Ye Feng and other creatures come here, they will be so disdainful, so despise Ye Feng and others, and have no good feelings for Ye Feng and others.


    This is the place where they wait for the spirits to fight, but a group of little flies come. How can they bear this?


    Good!


    In their hearts, Ye Feng and others are just little flies!


    Even in their hearts, not only Ye Feng and others are like this, but all the creatures in the world are like this. They belong to little flies and cannot be compared with them.


    "I don''t care about you."


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred, but he didn''t say much. He took Wu Jun and other creatures to the other side of the building.


    These creatures, coming out of the ancient forces, have gone to heaven one by one. They despise this and that, which makes Ye Feng feel dissatisfied.


    "Go away!"


    "This is the place where Pangu has lived. Will you defile it?"


    These creatures coming out of the ancient forces drink coldly, and the disdain between their eyebrows and eyes is more abundant.


    "Do you want some face?" Sun Daoyi can''t help it. He shouldered a big stick and shouted, "if we hadn''t opened this place, you could have come in!"


    "What do you think?"


    One of the ancient forces sneered and said: "we just didn''t come earlier. If we came, with our strength, would we not be able to open here? It''s really funny! "It''s true.


    Earlier, these ancient forces were not sure whether the place where Pangu Wushang lived really existed.


    So, they didn''t move. No one came here.


    As the living creature said, if they are sure that the place where Pangu lived is true, then it will not be Ye Feng and other living creatures who open this place, but they will!


    The strength they have is really terrible. In terms of their strength, it is not difficult for them to open this place.


    "No matter what you say, you can''t change the fact that you come to pick up the cheap!" Said Sun Daoyi with a cold hum.


    Yes, no matter what, these creatures coming out of the ancient forces come here to pick up the cheapest.


    These ancient forces did not exert any force. They did their utmost to open this place!


    "Smile, you open this place, this place is yours? When did the rules of this world become like this? "


    Said one of the creatures, amused.


    "It''s not ours, but it''s definitely not yours! What qualifications do you have for us to leave? " Cried the military.


    Yes.


    Although they opened this place, they could not say that it was theirs.


    However, these creatures in front of us obviously have no right to say these words!


    However, these creatures in front of them are expelled. How can they bear it!?


    It''s a chance. Everyone can get it. They haven''t expelled these creatures. They are expelled in turn!


    It''s impossible for anyone to agree!


    "What qualifications do you have!? Does strength count as qualification? "


    "Strength is the last word!"


    These creatures coming out of the ancient forces sneer and open their mouths. Each of them has an extremely horrible and terrible atmosphere, which is surging up, threatening Ye Feng and other creatures.


    Obviously, they''re going to do it.


    If ye Feng and other creatures don''t leave here, they will definitely fight!


    "Do you think you''re good?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and the words are cold.


    He walked with great strides and meteors in the front. He came out with a strong momentum. The whole area was threatened with an invincible force, especially terrifying and terrifying!

 Chapter 3067

    The whole body of the leaf is shining, and from time to time there is a flash of Baohui.


    He stood in the front, powerful and terrifying, with invincible power, and a king''s presence in heaven and earth!


    He used the imperial spirit. Therefore, the terror and terror of his great momentum shocked and frightened these creatures who came out of the ancient forces.


    However, soon, these creatures came out of the ancient forces and became furious.


    Who are they?


    They are members of the ancient forces!


    The forces behind them are too old to trace!


    As members of such supreme forces, they must be absolutely amazing and detached. When the living creatures see them, they should be afraid of them!


    However, they are now in Ye Feng, such a living creature, and feel the fear. How can they bear it!?


    They all can''t stand it, their inner anger is to the extreme, their strong self-esteem, they are not allowed to have such fear in their hearts!


    In particular, the source of such fear is only Ye Feng, such a living creature!


    With a loud bang, a living creature attacked Ye Feng fiercely and fearfully!


    "You can''t do it. You''re not qualified to do it with me."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm.


    However, the words he said are extremely domineering!


    "You want to die!" After hearing Ye Feng''s words, the creature of the hand became more angry!


    How can he not be angry!?


    Ye Feng said he was not qualified for the first World War!?


    He was angry, or that kind of hysterical rage, he made a crazy move, in the first time, he used the strongest means and strength to kill Ye Feng''s fierce and terrible town!


    He wants to prove himself, but also let Ye Feng look good!


    However, before he got close to Ye Feng, he felt a terrible wave surging towards him!


    His face changed a lot. This kind of fluctuation made his heart throb and felt a kind of extremely strong pressure!


    This made him dare not have a bit of hesitation, and hurriedly turned his strength to the extreme, so as to fight!


    But he really can''t!


    Even if he broke out with all his strength and used all the means and forces he could, it would not work. In front of the fluctuation of this force, he did not see enough!


    In an instant, he was directly overturned by the wave!


    In addition, there are many cracks in his whole body. The blood flows continuously and the injury is extremely serious!


    "Huh?"


    After this scene happened, other creatures who came out of the ancient forces all focused on Ye Feng in dudun, with a dignified and complicated look.


    Ye Feng''s strength is really not simple, but powerful!


    It''s just the fluctuation of the breath released by Ye Feng, which overturns the creature to one side and causes severe trauma to the creature!


    Such a leaf wind really surprised them.


    They didn''t expect that there were such powerful and amazing creatures as Ye Feng.


    But they don''t care, they don''t worry.


    Surprised to be surprised, but, they are absolutely not afraid!


    This creature, overturned by the fluctuation of Ye Feng''s breath, is the weakest one on their side. There are more powerful and amazing creatures on their side!


    On their side, the powerful and astonishing creature is also able to do exactly like Ye Feng.


    A cold laugh sounded, and their powerful and amazing creatures came out.


    "Don''t you know the height of the earth if you have some strength?"


    The creature sneered, and then he jokingly said, "also, you don''t know how high the sky is, how thick the earth is, and you don''t know our existence at all!"


    Their ancient forces, more mysterious than one, are very low-key and have never walked outside too much.


    In this world, few creatures really know their existence.


    "Smile."


    Ye Feng is also a funny expression. He says, "if you are a little strong, you don''t know how powerful the world is. You should be talking about yourself."


    He then opened his mouth and said, "that''s not what you are like? If you have some strength, you think you are invincible in the world and despise all other creatures! "


    If you have some strength, you don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. This sentence should really be given to these creatures coming out of the ancient forces.


    Because as Ye Feng said, these creatures coming out of the ancient forces are really like this. If they are a little powerful, they will despise everything and will be expelled from here.


    The creature didn''t speak, but there was an extremely cold air on his body surface, which was surging out.His figure flickers, the void explodes one after another, and the electric arc bursts, which is extremely terrifying and terrible!


    Ye Feng is fearless. He is straight. He steps out step by step and directly attacks the living creature!


    Strength is the best explanation. No matter how much we say, it''s useless!


    "Let me see how good you are!"


    As soon as sun Dao carries the big stick, he is full of fighting spirit. He waves the big stick directly and bombards the past!


    Wu Jun and other creatures are no exception. They all start their operations in the first time and bombard the past together with sun Dao.


    "It''s crazy of you to fight us!"


    "Let you know how terrible you are!"


    These ancient creatures sneer, and the words are still full of disdain for the current life!


    Then, they directly put out their hands and urged their own strength to the extreme. They fought fiercely with sun Dao and other creatures!


    In the first time, they used the most powerful means and strength, in order to be able to solve the first-class sundao in an instant, so as to show their strength!


    However, they made a mistake!


    Sun Daoyi and other creatures are not so easy to deal with!


    Although they had the upper hand, in the collision, sun Dao and other creatures were suppressed.


    However, they did not have a happy face to be more sombre!


    How can they be happy!?


    Put down the first generation of sun Dao. They did their best to put down the first generation of sun Dao!


    In their imagination, in the original expectation, after they used all their strength, they would solve sun Daoyi and other creatures in the first time!


    And after they burst out with all their strength, they couldn''t solve the problem of the first-class creatures of sun Dao. There is no doubt that the strength of the first-class creatures of sun Dao is not as good as they imagined.


    Sun Daoyi and other creatures have great strength!


    If they want to completely solve the problem of sun Dao''s first-class creatures, it is no doubt not a simple thing!


    On the other side, the creature fighting with Ye Feng didn''t look very good either.


    He had a fierce battle with Ye Feng, whose strength was beyond his expectation.


    Ye Feng''s strength is much stronger than he imagined!


    He is different from other creatures.


    Although other creatures didn''t solve the first class of sun Dao in the first time, they did.


    But he didn''t!


    He also used the most powerful means and strength, but he did not suppress Ye Feng, the strength of Ye Feng, for him, absolutely only strong not weak!


    This is the key reason why he looks ugly!


    It''s hard to decide whether he will win or lose the battle with Ye Feng. He may lose in Ye Feng''s hands in the end!


    And the possibility is very big!


    After the thought of possible defeat appeared, he immediately realized that it was wrong.


    How could he give birth to the idea that he might lose!?


    If he is fighting with the idea that he may lose, he will undoubtedly increase the possibility of losing in the next fight, which is an absolutely impossible idea!


    "You will lose!"


    He drank in a cold voice, banished the idea that he might lose, stabilized his belief that he would win, and continued to kill Ye Feng fiercely and horribly!


    "It''s not up to the size of the sound to decide the outcome." Ye Feng''s face is calm and his words are calm.


    His two fists made a sensation, and he immediately lifted up the boundless force of heaven, which could destroy the ancient world and smash the universe!


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, there was a terrible big explosion!


    The battle over Ye Feng, the battle over Sun Dao and other creatures, no matter which side of the battle, are amazing and terrible enough. The scene is appalling!


    It''s really not easy here.


    All the wars happened in the building, but no matter how terrible and terrible the fighting wave caused by these wars, all the things in the building have not been destroyed!


    There is a very powerful force in this building, which has been completely guarded.


    And such power, let alone such a war, even if there is a more terrible and terrible war, this building can absolutely bear it and will not be damaged!


    Boom boom!


    Soon, the sound of the explosion became more terrifying and terrifying.


    Ye Feng''s side, sun Dao''s side and other creatures'' side, the battles on both sides of them have become more terrifying and terrifying, and the fighting scene has become more terrifying!


    In this process, the creatures fighting with Ye Feng and the creatures fighting with sun Dao and other creatures all look worse.However, their ugly faces are different.


    Ye Feng''s face is ugly because he is completely downwind and is being beaten by Ye Feng.


    But for the creatures fighting with the first class of sun Dao, their faces are ugly, which is not the case.


    Compared with the creatures fighting with Ye Feng, the situation is much better. They have not fallen into any disadvantage.


    On the contrary, they all have the upper hand.


    However, even so, their faces are also very ugly.


    Because although they have the upper hand, they can''t completely solve the problem of sun Dao first class creatures!


    The spirit of sun Daoyi and other creatures is so firm!


    They can''t imagine why Sun Dao and other creatures can have such a firm heart!?


    They have gained the upper hand and inflicted a certain degree of heavy damage on Sun Dao and other creatures.


    Normally speaking, sun Daoyi and other creatures should be weakened in the Vietnam War after being hit so hard.


    However, the situation they are facing is not like this!


    After sun Daoyi and other creatures suffered heavy losses, they were not weaker in the Vietnam War!


    Even on the contrary, sun Dao and other creatures are fighting fiercely in Vietnam!


    Sun Daoyi and other creatures are just as immortal. They can''t deal with the terror and powerful power that they have unleashed. Sun Daoyi and other creatures can always stand up one after another and fight with them!


    Again and again, sun Dao and other creatures stood up unexpectedly, and fought with them even more horribly!


    In such a case, their hearts are hairy!


    If they continue in this way, they may end up in the hands of sun Daoyi and other creatures!


    This makes them unbearable and unacceptable!


    Without any hesitation, they all burst out more terrifying and terrifying forces in the first time. They should solve the first-class creatures of sun Dao as soon as possible!


    However, the more impatient they are, the more unable they are to solve the problem of losing the first-class spirit of sun Dao!


    Sun Daoyi and other creatures are weak to the extreme. However, sun Daoyi and other creatures are unexpectedly standing up again and fighting with them!


    "Damn it!"


    They scold, how ugly their faces are!


    Sun Daoyi and other creatures are too difficult to deal with. If they continue like this, they may be defeated by sun Daoyi and other creatures like this!


    If this really fails, they are too reluctant!


    However, this is not what they can change!


    They have done their utmost to break out, and they have tried their best to solve the problems of the first-class creatures of sun Dao.


    But they can''t!


    In this way, their own momentum, one after another have been reduced down!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, Ye Feng''s side, and Ye Feng''s fighting that creature, its present appearance, really want more miserable have more miserable!


    He''s so miserable!


    Completely in the process of being hit by the leaf wind!


    At the beginning, he was able to fight with Ye Feng. With the continuous fighting, he gradually lost the qualification to fight with Ye Feng!


    His body has been blown up by Ye Feng several times!


    He''s struggling!


    However, such support, obviously not for long!


    Because ye Feng is so terrible!


    Ye Feng''s sensational power is so terrible. If it goes on like this, it won''t take long, at most for a moment, and he will be completely defeated!


    His heart is extremely depressed, more full of unwilling!


    How can Ye Feng appear in the world such a terror abnormal person!?


    How powerful is his strength!?


    He can''t be said to be the strongest among the creatures in the ancient world, but his strength is absolutely not weak, surpassing many creatures.


    However, in front of Ye Feng, he has no ability to resist at all. How can this make him willing!?


    For a time, he seriously doubted that Ye Feng, like him, was a creature from the ancient forces!


    Bang, he was heavily Bang fly to one side, the whole body again exploded!


    He can''t resist it at all.


    Ye Feng''s strength is too terrible!


    His body exploded into a blood fog, and he was also extremely difficult to rebuild a new body again!


    However, when he was ahead, he had rebuilt his new body several times and consumed a lot of power.


    And this time, he has completely consumed all his own strength to remodel his new body!Although he has remodeled his new body, the strength of his new body is as small as possible. He has lost the ability to fight again!


    This makes him very unwilling and unacceptable!


    However, even if he is no longer willing and can not accept, he has to accept, because this is the fact!


    He has no way, with a strong unwilling, quit the fight, no longer with Ye Feng!


    He knew very well that Ye Feng had left his hand.


    Otherwise, he would have died completely now!


    In this time of rebuilding his new body, Ye Feng was able to kill him completely, but Ye Feng did not do so, and Ye Feng left his life.


    He is very clear about this.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to remodel himself. Even if he was very unwilling, he withdrew from the battle.


    After Ye Feng defeated the creature, he did not continue to fight.


    In addition, he didn''t help the first generation of sun Dao to solve the conflicts between them.


    He can fully see that this battle can help and hone the lives of sun Dao and others.


    So, instead of helping each other, he watched quietly.


    Time and again, sun Dao and other creatures stood up again and continued to fight under the most amazing circumstances!


    The faces of those who fought with the first-class creatures of sun Dao turned green.


    How can sun Daoyi and other creatures be so difficult!?


    Up to now, there is not much power left on their bodies!


    However, they are still unable to solve the problem of sun Dao first class creatures!


    This gives them a very strong idea of defeat!


    They all kinds of big drink, to expel the strong idea of defeat in their hearts.


    However, they have no way to expel the strong idea of defeat that appears in their mind, regardless of how they are expelled!


    Because at present, they really have a great chance to lose!


    Therefore, in such a case, they can''t expel the idea of defeat in their mind if they are allowed to expel it!


    With the idea of defeat to fight, they have undoubtedly been greatly affected, and the strength they can break out has obviously become weaker!


    "War!"


    Sun Daoyi and other creatures drink a lot. They all have a strong sense of war!


    They are different, the war becomes fiercer and stronger!

 Chapter 3068

    The creatures coming out of the ancient forces, though they have amazing talent and great strength.


    However, compared with the first-class creatures of sun Dao, everything they have come through has gone too smoothly.


    As a matter of fact, sun Daoyi and other creatures have made great progress in the past.


    However, after sun Daoyi and other creatures met Ye Feng, they deeply felt their shortcomings.


    Therefore, one by one, they are in the ancient battlefield under the city of Kongming, trying their best to hone and improve themselves and temper their mind.


    It''s all about their ability to stand up unexpectedly one after another and fight against these ancient creatures.


    If they had not been beaten by Ye Feng and honed in the ancient battlefield, they would not have been able to stand up and fight again one after another unexpectedly!


    This is what they lack for those creatures coming out of the ancient forces. If they have also experienced this kind of life-threatening tempering, the war will be over long ago. Sun Dao and other creatures are definitely not their opponents, and they will easily solve it!


    However, there is no such thing as if the nature of mind possessed by sun Dao and other creatures is far stronger than those who come out of the ancient power.


    They have stood up again and again. They have never been able to stand up again!


    "In the future, they will be the heroes of one side!" Ye Feng''s face was heavy.


    Talent, strength, that''s not the most important thing.


    In his opinion, having a strong heart is the most important thing.


    If you have a strong heart, you can''t imagine what you can achieve in the future!


    This scene is the best explanation for this.


    There is no doubt that these creatures, coming out of the ancient forces, have extraordinary talent and strength.


    Otherwise, these creatures coming out of the ancient forces will not be able to completely suppress sun Dao and other creatures at the beginning of the battle.


    However, it is not so good in all aspects as these first-class creatures of sun Dao who come out of the ancient forces, but it is more amazing and outstanding!


    Again and again, unexpectedly, they stood up and continued to fight.


    "They won." Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    With such firmness of heart, he was able to stand up again when it was impossible again and again. In World War I, he believed that the winning side would be the first-class spirit of sun Dao.


    Sure enough, he was right.


    How long hasn''t passed? Sun Dao''s battle over the living creatures is over.


    Sun Daoyi and other creatures won the final victory!


    Although they are very miserable in every aspect, all of them are hurt, one by one, they are just like blood people, and senhan''s bone stubble is exposed outside.


    However, they won the victory after all and defeated these creatures coming out of the ancient power.


    "Ah ah! How can we fail! "


    "It doesn''t make sense!"


    The creatures coming out of the ancient forces roared with unbelievable expressions on their faces.


    What''s more, they show more expression on their faces, which is the kind of extremely strong unwillingness!


    They have absolute strength. At the beginning, they suppressed the first-class creatures of sun Dao. Moreover, with the continuation of the battle, they always kept suppressing the first-class creatures of sun Dao.


    But in the end, they failed!


    How can they be reconciled!?


    They are all unwilling to reach the extreme. If they don''t have a taste, they will have a taste.


    Compared with the one who fought with Ye Feng, they are more reluctant.


    The creature who fought with Ye Feng didn''t suppress Ye Feng when he came up. He was suppressed by Ye Feng when he came up, and his defeat was doomed.


    And these creatures who fought with the first class of sun Dao, they were clearly a situation of great victory, but in the end they were defeated!


    The contrast is so strong that they are really unwilling to reach the extreme!


    However, no matter how unwilling they are, they can''t change anything. They are losers, and sundao first class creatures are winners.


    "Are you Ye Feng?"


    At this time, the life lost in Ye Feng''s hands stared at Ye Feng''s path.


    He then opened his mouth and said, "belong to the East, although I despise and dislike you very much, I still want to remind you that there are many creatures here who want your life when you leave early!"


    At first, he didn''t know the identity of Ye Feng.


    But after his defeat, after careful consideration, he determined the identity of Ye Feng.


    The initiator of the trail field is so outstanding and top-notch in strength. Apart from Ye Feng, he can''t think of anyone else who can be so terrible!It''s also a kind reminder. There''s no malice.


    As he said, it belongs to the East. Although he doesn''t like Ye Feng, he doesn''t want to see Ye Feng killed by those western creatures.


    Good!


    He reminds Ye Feng of this because of the Western creatures in the alley.


    Those western creatures are very scary and powerful. They are no worse than those in the East. Those western creatures also come from the West long enough.


    He didn''t know what happened, but he learned that these Western creatures were full of killing intention to a man named Ye Feng. If they met, they would kill him.


    The East and the west do not agree. So do their ancient and ancient East and West forces.


    Although they are very low-key, not too many in the world.


    However, in the past, they also had many collisions and conflicts.


    Even if we investigate carefully, the source of the conflict between the East and the West may be traced to these ancient Eastern and Western forces!


    There is a great possibility that the differences between the East and the West have spread from them.


    But now, it''s really too sensitive here. There is no doubt that there is an amazing chance in the alley. No living creature is willing to do anything at this time.


    If it wasn''t for this reason, Ye Feng would never be worried about his safety here.


    In such a different situation between the East and the west, it is no doubt not a simple thing that the Western creatures want to kill Ye Feng, who is the eastern creature. All the eastern creatures here are bound to stop it.


    But now, there will be no such situation. It''s very likely that the eastern creatures here will not take care of Ye Feng''s affairs for the sake of security.


    "Thank you." Ye Feng said thank you.


    All this said by the creature is a kind reminder. Although they just beat him to death, now the creature sends such a kind reminder to him, which deserves his thanks.


    He knew what the creature was saying.


    He had a lot of hatred with the western side. Even Wu De Xingjun told him to be extra careful when entering the alley again to prevent those creatures from coming out of the ancient Western forces.


    Those ancient forces in the west, too, are very low-key, and have not had too many activities outside.


    However, in the west, there are still some creatures who are aware of the existence of these ancient forces in the West and are likely to be connected.


    Now it seems that all this can be determined.


    In the west, there are real creatures who know the existence of these ancient forces and have connections.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for these creatures coming out of the ancient forces to pursue and kill him when they come to the trail field.


    You know, he didn''t hate the creatures that came out of the ancient Western forces. It''s impossible for him to be hunted here.


    He has provoked many Western powers, among which there must be some connection with those ancient Western forces, and entrusted them to deal with him in the alley.


    Later, Ye Feng and others left and came to a place of great concealment and safety. They stopped.


    It''s too dangerous in the building. It would be very bad if there were creatures coming out of the ancient Western forces.


    Therefore, Ye Feng, with sun Dao and other creatures, resolutely left the building and came to a certain place outside.


    He launched a campaign to cure sun Dao and other creatures.


    In this war, sun Dao and other creatures won.


    However, sun Daoyi and other creatures have also been greatly damaged. They must recover and adjust. Otherwise, they will all have big problems!


    Sun Daoyi and other creatures did not hesitate to sit down quickly.


    They know the importance of time. There is no delay at all. If they delay for a second more, they will probably lose their chance to make fortune here!


    On the other side, Ye Feng didn''t take any notice. He opened the ninth secret place of holy body and stepped into the stage of holy body''s completion. The whole body has a huge amount of brilliant shooting. All aspects of the state have reached the peak completely!


    It looks safe here.


    However, it is not a completely safe place after all, and any accident may happen.


    He must not be careless, otherwise, sun Daoyi and other creatures are likely to have problems!


    Time passed by little by little, but not for a long time. Sun Daoyi and other creatures all recovered and adjusted.


    They were seriously injured. As a result, they all recovered and adjusted so quickly. It''s amazing that Ye Feng didn''t even think of it. It''s amazing.


    "It was all practiced in the ancient battlefield under the city of Kongming." Sun said with a grin.In the ancient battlefield under the city of Kongming, when the injury was so serious, it was too much, too much, and the time at that time was also very precious, which could not be wasted.


    So, under such circumstances, they have developed this skill. In the fastest time, they can completely cure all the injuries they have suffered!


    It doesn''t allow them. They have to do it.


    If this can''t be done, then, when they were in the ancient battlefield under the city of Kongming, they would have gone for nothing.


    Because the ancient battlefield under the city of Kongming is too horrible and terrible, they were hurt badly by carelessness.


    If they can''t get back to the top in the fastest time, they can do nothing. Light therapy.


    They are really amazing. At the same time, they all have great achievements in the ancient battlefield under the city of Kongming.


    Otherwise, even if the situation is dangerous at that time, if they are not amazing enough, it is absolutely impossible for them to recover completely in a short time!


    "I see." Ye Feng nodded, and instantly understood the meaning of sun Dao''s words.


    He paused, then said, "shall we part?"


    Originally, he had no such plan.


    But now his mind has changed.


    On the face of it, he fought with the creature earlier. It was very easy. He almost defeated and solved the creature without much effort.


    But he knew very well that the creature was not so easy to deal with.


    Behind the seemingly simple things, there is a lot of pressure.


    He is very strong, the holy body is great, and his own Taoist power is also sharpened in the ancient battlefield under the city of Kongming.


    However, the creature is also very strong, not a small role.


    He seems to be calm behind, but with all his strength!


    That''s why he defeated the creature so easily.


    If not, he would never look so relaxed as he appears!


    This creature is not the strongest one in the path field between Chinese and Western creatures. Even he can''t touch the strongest one in a series.


    From this point, we can fully foresee how powerful and amazing the Western creatures are when they enter the trail.


    Now, although he is very powerful, he is not sure that he can solve the Western creatures coming out of the ancient power.


    Therefore, he plans to separate from sun Daoyi and others for the time being.


    The most important thing for the Western creatures coming out of the ancient forces to come here is to get chance and make. After they are separated from sun Daoyi and others, sun Daoyi and others will become safe.


    It is impossible for these Western creatures to say that they did it to sun Daoyi and others.


    After all, these Western creatures also have some scruples.


    If they even sun Daoyi and other people make a move, it''s too big. Those Oriental creatures who come out of the ancient forces can''t say they don''t care at all!


    By that time, there will be a big war.


    And such a war will certainly bring about a huge impact, which will not be expected to happen until the last resort, on either side.


    "That''s not good!" Sun Tao frowned and said, "can you do it alone?"


    "Brother sun thinks too much. Brother Ye acts alone. It''s safer than if we go with brother Ye."


    Next to him, Zhu Yun opened his mouth and said, "this war is the best proof. There is a big gap between us and the Western creatures who come out of the ancient forces. When we go together with brother ye, we will only drag him down, and we can''t help him."


    Later, he went on to say, "brother Ye is separated from us, which is also for our good. At the same time, it is also good for brother Ye."


    He saw through and understood why Ye Feng proposed to act separately.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "I will lay down the building for you in front, as much as possible."


    There are many buildings here, one after another, and Pangu Wushang is likely to leave something in these buildings.


    The eastern creatures who came out of the ancient forces and the top ones of the western ones, they went all the way without searching and exploring these buildings.


    They are all scrambling to get into the best buildings, where they compete for chance.


    That''s exactly what Ye Feng said.


    He will try his best to knock down one building after another, and then leave it to sun Daoyi and others. He will move forward all the way without stopping.


    "Needless to say, that''s it. Time is running out."


    Sun Daoyi and other creatures wanted to say something, but before they could say it, they were interrupted by Ye Feng.


    Later, Ye Feng said goodbye to sun Dao and other creatures, and walked forward all the way."He''s doing it for our good!"


    "Yes!"


    Sun Daoyi and other creatures all looked grateful.


    It''s better to fight there. It must be extremely fierce and dangerous. If Ye Feng enters there, he may not get anything.


    But Ye Feng ignores these things and wants to build one building after another for them. They are all moved by Ye Feng''s actions.


    "Go."


    Without hesitation, sun Daoyi and other creatures quickly returned to the first building.


    They can''t live up to Ye Feng''s kindness, let alone delay. After all, it''s too unsafe here, and accidents may happen at any time.


    Among the first buildings, there is a special chance to cherish.


    After sun Daoyi and other creatures made a search, they found these rare and extraordinary opportunistic creations.


    These opportunistic creations are extremely amazing and transcendent. They start to move forward after collecting all these opportunistic creations.


    On the other side, Ye Feng has already built the second building and arrived at the third building.


    His strength is very fierce and terrible, and there is no top-notch combat power in these buildings. The real top-notch combat power is behind!


    In this case, he did not encounter any resistance, and easily hit down several buildings in succession.


    He talked and talked. After laying down these buildings, he didn''t make any exploration of them, leaving them to the first-class creatures of sun Dao.


    After a while, he came to a building.


    His face was heavy and he didn''t enter directly. In this building, he felt a wave of terrifying power.


    From the top of the ancient forces in the East and West, they are all in this building.


    And this building is bigger and grander than other buildings, and there is an amazing breath flowing in it.


    Obviously, this is not an ordinary building. What exists in this building must be amazing!


    "The real chance will probably be here!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.

 Chapter 3069

    The ancient buildings are vast and magnificent, and the flow of them is extremely amazing.


    Ye Feng speculates that this is probably the real settlement of Pangu Wushang!


    Even this may be Pangu''s supreme cultivation place!


    The difference between this ancient building and other ancient buildings is too big. He can feel a special rhyme. Even if he doesn''t really enter into the ancient buildings, he also has a very comfortable feeling.


    Because of this feeling, he speculated that this building is likely to be the real habitat of Pangu Wushang, more likely to be the place of cultivation of Pangu Wushang!


    "Go."


    His eyes are shining and his whole body is blooming. The whole person is in high spirits and steps towards the building.


    The top fighting force from the ancient forces of the East and the west is all in this building. However, when he comes, he will never be afraid of it.


    It''s not his character. He never would.


    Step by step, he stepped into the building with invincible momentum.


    When he went in, he was completely shocked.


    The scene in this building is so amazing and detached!


    "Chaos!"


    He was shocked. Unexpectedly, this building was a chaotic place!


    The place of chaos is undoubtedly the most extraordinary and transcendent place in the world. The chaos gas in it is the most supreme gas in the world. It is absolutely of great help to monks!


    You know, everything in the world is derived from chaos.


    From this point, we can fully know how amazing and transcendent the chaos is.


    It''s very big here. It''s so big that there''s no edge. The chaos and mist are surging. It makes this place look extremely extraordinary and supreme!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosions are heard in the distance. There are creatures fighting here.


    This is absolutely an amazing war, and the fighting wave that broke out is extremely appalling.


    Ye Feng is far away from the place where the war broke out.


    However, he can still feel the horror of this kind of war!


    The aftershock of this kind of war made him feel shocked.


    "Go."


    Without hesitation, he stepped quickly and hurried to the other side.


    There was a war there, and there was no doubt that there must have been something extraordinary and transcendent.


    Otherwise, there would be no such a war of terror.


    He didn''t want to miss such a rare and extraordinary chance. He accelerated his pace and rushed to the other side at a high speed.


    However, this place is really amazing and transcendent, and there are too many rules of order.


    He has the secret skill of "close to the end of the earth", and the speed that the secret skill of "close to the end of the earth" can bring to him is undoubtedly very fast.


    But here, he can''t reach that kind of speed at all.


    He was very strongly suppressed. Even if he pushed the power of secret arts to the extreme, his speed was not as fast as when he was outside.


    Ye Feng was not surprised by what happened.


    The more amazing the place is, the more perfect the existing order rules will be. In such a perfect place, everything will definitely be different from the imperfect order rules outside.


    Originally, as far as the speed of leaf wind is concerned, leaf wind can definitely reach there soon.


    But in this case, it took Ye Feng not a short time to get there.


    He didn''t approach there, but first looked at it in the distance.


    He didn''t want to run into it like this before he knew it.


    Sure enough.


    As he had guessed, it was not a simple place. There were amazing things, which triggered a fight, and then a war broke out.


    It''s a putuan, probably the putuan that Pangu Wushang sat on. It has an extremely amazing fluctuation and flow, extremely amazing and transcendent!


    "They are very concerned!"


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    War broke out there, and all the top forces from the ancient forces of the East and the west, without exception, were engaged in extremely fierce fighting.


    However, he can clearly see that the top forces coming out of the ancient forces in the East and the West have not made full use of their strength, and each has its own reservation!


    He has experienced too many things. In an instant, he can understand why these top forces come out of the ancient forces of the East and the West. They are full of fear and dare not go all out.


    There are so many fighting creatures that no one wants to be targeted. Although they are all fighting, the forces they have unleashed are all reserved.


    Boom boom!The terrible explosions were heard one after another. Although these creatures were fighting for the dandruff, none of them were close to it.


    It''s very obvious that once a living creature gets close to the futon, it will definitely be set on fire in an instant and attacked by all the living creatures!


    If such a thing happens, there is no doubt that there will be no difference between East and west at that time. No matter who it is, it will surely bear the attack of all other creatures!


    Therefore, although all these creatures are fighting for the futon, none of them are close to it.


    All their concerns are too serious!


    Little by little, for a long time, this kind of war is not over, it is still like this.


    After all, some creatures can''t help it. They quickly approach to the side of the futon. They need to put the futon away.


    However, as soon as he got close to the futon, his hands had not touched the futon, and he was attacked by all creatures!


    All the creatures have a very tacit understanding. In the first time, they withdraw to fight against each other''s bombardment, and turn to the one who is close to the past!


    This is a creature coming out of the ancient Western forces.


    However, among the creatures who set fire to attack him, other Western forces are all in it!


    There is no difference between East and west at all!


    If anyone gives a hand to Futuan, he will be the enemy!


    After killing this creature, all the eastern and Western creatures coming out of the ancient forces, without exception, attacked the opponent again!


    The war broke out again!


    However, this war is the same as the previous one.


    These creatures from the East and the west, coming out of the ancient forces, are all reserved, and still have not used their full strength.


    They all want to keep their strength.


    Soon, another period of time has passed, but the situation here is still the same.


    "There''s no point in fighting like this!"


    At this time, a living creature opened his mouth and offered to put an end to the fighting temporarily.


    Both sides have reservations and have not used their full strength in the first World War. Such a fight is really meaningless.


    Later, the creature proposed that the East and the West should jointly choose a creature to fight, and let the two creatures fight fiercely, so as to separate the winner and the loser.


    The winner can take the futon!


    Such a proposal was soon accepted, and the candidates of both sides were discussed between the East and the West.


    If we keep fighting like this, no matter who is on both sides, we will not get this Futon.


    Therefore, such a proposal was immediately approved after it was put forward.


    Each of the two sides sent a living creature to fight against each other to determine the fate of the futon.


    Then when the dandruff has its own ownership, they can find a way to divide the dandruff.


    In the dark in the distance, Ye Feng converged his own breath completely, not to be sensed by the eastern and Western creatures coming out of the ancient forces.


    His eyebrows stirred, and he felt that it was very unfavorable for him that the East and the West took a selfie to fight against each other, so as to decide the futon in the way of winning or losing.


    He''d like to see the East and the west go into a melee like this.


    If the scuffle broke out, he would have a chance.


    After all, unlike the East and the west, he has only one person, and only a scuffle can give him a chance!


    "No way!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and his head begins to think quickly.


    He must stir up the water, otherwise, he is doomed to have no chance to fight for Futon.


    With a Shua, he sacrificed the soul seal, and fully revealed all the forces that can be uncovered in the soul seal, so that his own soul power can reach the highest level!


    His face is very solemn, without any carelessness. He carefully unfolds his soul power to explore and sense the creatures coming out of the ancient forces of the East and the West!


    He wants to make sure what kind of soul power he has now!


    Only when this is confirmed can he go on to the next step.


    If you can''t be sure of that, then there is no doubt that he won''t have the next step.


    He knew this very well, so he pushed his soul power to the extreme, using and testing.


    He''s nervous, it''s important. He wants his soul to be strong enough to succeed and work.


    Slowly, he moved his soul power to the past and enveloped these creatures in it.


    He is very solemn. He observes the expressions on the faces of these creatures, and at the same time uses soul power to sense them, so as to determine whether these creatures coming out of the ancient Eastern and Western forces can sense his existence.


    In the end, what he wanted happened. His own soul power was really powerful.When his soul power shrouded the eastern and Western creatures coming out of the ancient power, the eastern and Western creatures coming out of the ancient power did not realize it!


    All the time, his soul power is far beyond his realm.


    And this situation, even in the eastern and Western creatures coming out of the ancient forces, also happened. His own soul power surpasses the eastern and Western creatures coming out of the ancient forces!


    "You can go on to the next step!"


    With a smile on his face, Ye Feng expressed his satisfaction.


    This can be determined. What he does next will become more stable!


    It didn''t take long. The East and the West decided on the candidates. The two sides decided on the candidates. They went on stage and fought together.


    The two selected creatures are all powerful and terrifying in their strength. They are the powerful creatures that they think of on both sides of the East and the West!


    Futun, no doubt, is very amazing and detached!


    Such a futon, they both want to get.


    Therefore, the candidates they have determined must not be ordinary ones, but the best on both sides of them!


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, there are terrible waves surging. These two creatures are really terrible and terrible. Their strength is undoubtedly very amazing and frightening!


    The battle between these two creatures is a real one. They are all fighting with all their strength and have no reservation.


    This is different from the previous melee.


    In the previous scuffle, both sides had reservations, did not use the strongest strength and means, and did not want to consume their own strength.


    Now, it''s about the right to determine Futuan. All of them immediately put all their efforts into it, without any reservation.


    The strength of their two creatures is really stronger than that of other creatures. The power that they burst out, the incomparable horror and horror. Just when they were fighting together, they triggered the extreme horror and terrible scene, which made people feel frightened and uneasy!


    On the other side, Ye Feng takes action.


    His face was very dignified, and he was obviously under a lot of pressure.


    He drove his soul power to the extreme, and then he attacked the Western living creature who was fighting!


    His soul power is undoubtedly very powerful and amazing.


    However, the battle between the two creatures is also very terrifying.


    He wants to fight against one of the creatures in such a situation, which is no doubt not a simple thing, very difficult to do.


    However, Ye Feng is not an ordinary person after all, and his soul power is also quite strong.


    In addition, he is not to launch that kind of extremely powerful soul power, he just can interfere with one of them!


    In this case, he succeeded. His soul attacked the Western living creature who was fighting!


    Suddenly, the face of the Western creature became dull!


    But soon he recovered.


    He was just a little bit of a soul attack, not serious.


    Of course, what is said here is not serious, but for the ordinary situation.


    For him, this kind of soul power attack is almost the same as gently scratching him.


    However, for him at present, such a soul force attack has brought him great influence!


    He is fighting with that Oriental creature at the moment!


    And the strength of this Oriental creature is undoubtedly terrible. Even if he is just sluggish for a while, even if he doesn''t have a moment, he still suffers the terrible bombardment of this Oriental creature!


    Poof, he vomited blood all over his body and was hurt by this Oriental creature!


    "Who!"


    He roared, full of anger.


    He is very clear that there are other creatures to fight against him!


    "Can''t you afford to lose?"


    "Damn it!"


    Other Western creatures are equally furious.


    They also noticed that other creatures had made moves. Otherwise, the creature on their side would not be hurt by the Oriental creature like this!


    This makes them all unbearable and furious to the extreme!


    How can they not be angry!?


    Obviously, they both agreed to send one person to fight fairly, so as to determine the ownership of futun. As a result, the opposite side did not obey the rules. Someone made a move in the dark, destroying the fairness of the fight!


    In such a case, if they can bear it, it''s strange!


    "We didn''t do it!"The eastern living creature shouted back.


    Although they say so, their heart is not strong.


    They can also detect that there are other creatures who have done something to the Western creature. Here, there is no other creature except them!


    For a while, they were all doubting that someone on their side had made a move!


    "Sophistry!"


    "No more fighting!"


    The Western creatures were furious and didn''t believe what the eastern creatures said.


    How could they believe it!?


    When the eastern creatures deny it, they can feel that the spirit of these Eastern creatures is not enough, which makes them even more unbelievable!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion sounded, and they angrily attacked the eastern creatures!


    This time it''s different!


    In the previous scuffles, they had some reservations and did not use all their strength and means at all.


    But this time, they are not.


    They were furious to the extreme. This time, all the moves were made with all their strength. All the means and strength were used!


    The strength of the eastern and Western creatures here is not much less.


    Under the condition that all these Western creatures are fighting desperately, the eastern creatures have no way, and they all use their full strength to fight with these Western creatures fiercely!


    In a flash, it is said that the fighting wave broke out, which undoubtedly became extremely terrifying and terrifying!


    The East and the West are fighting desperately, which leads to a scene that is as terrifying as it is terrifying!


    On the other side, Ye Feng laughs, and his plan is successful, causing the full-scale battle between the eastern and Western creatures!


    This is absolutely a huge scuffle. Both sides try their best to solve each other in the first time!


    There is no doubt that in such a fight, it is also extremely vulnerable.


    Time is not long, there are many eastern and Western creatures are covered with serious injuries!


    Their breath is weak, their strength is greatly reduced, there is no way to compare with the peak moment!


    After all, both sides are fighting with all their strength. In such a situation, it''s hard for both of them not to get hurt!


    Comparatively speaking, the Western creatures are better than the eastern ones as a whole. There are not as many injured ones as the eastern ones!


    Even the wounded creatures are not as hurt as the eastern ones!

 Chapter 3070

    "If you don''t keep your word, fight to the death!"


    "I knew you would play tricks in the East!"


    The Western creatures drink cold and make a real fire. They are extremely angry and want to fight against the eastern creatures!


    "Pull it down, we didn''t do it! It''s just your plot! "


    "Not bad!"


    The eastern creatures drink heavily and do not flinch at all.


    They talked and swore not to do it in secret.


    For the first time, they suspected that it was those western creatures who made it up!


    This makes them all extremely angry, even if there are more injured creatures on their side than those on the west side, but they have not given up at all!


    This is a war that can''t be retreated. If they do, then the chance will be lost to them!


    This is Pangu Wushang''s temporary residence, and Pangu Wushang is their great power in the East, Wushang!


    If we let these Western creatures take away the chance left by Pangu Wushang, it is absolutely the biggest shame for them in the East. They must not let such things happen!


    Boom boom!


    Neither side retreated, and the scene of war became more and more terrifying.


    There are many injured creatures in the East. However, their heart nature is extremely firm.


    Even if they are seriously injured, they can also erupt into terrible and terrible forces. For a while, the battle between them is suddenly frozen!


    "Well!? Where''s the futon? "


    "Where''s futun?"


    At this time, some creatures roared and found that the futon was gone!


    In an instant, all the creatures put their eyes on the original place of the futon.


    "Special, who did it!"


    "Damn it!"


    They are so angry that they can''t bear it. How can they bear it when Futon is stolen from their eyelids!?


    For a time, each of them has a very strong murderous spirit in the agitation, all want to kill!


    "Someone else is here!"


    "It must have been the man who did it!"


    They clenched their teeth and understood everything at once.


    The creature who just disturbed the battle is not the creature of the East, but someone else!


    This man just disrupted the fight and triggered a scuffle between them, thus stealing the futon while they were fighting!


    "I want to kill!"


    "What courage!"


    They were so furious that they even played with the eastern and Western creatures who came out of the ancient forces, which made them unbearable!


    "Find him!"


    "Go!"


    When they moved quickly to block the area completely, they launched intensive searches.


    Futon is so supreme and transcendent that it was stolen from under their eyes. No matter what, they will never calculate it like this. What they pay, they will also find out this person!


    On the other side, Ye Feng hides the breath completely, and decides whether Shennong gas is good for him.


    He dare not expose it. If he really wants to expose it, the top forces of the East and the West will definitely pursue him to the end!


    "When can we do things with brains?"


    Ye Feng grins and is very beautiful.


    Not bad.


    It was he who stole the futon.


    He took advantage of the fierce fighting between the eastern and Western creatures, used the spirit of agriculture to form a shelter for himself, and then took the futun away at one stroke!


    He is very careful, afraid that he will be found by these creatures after hiding his breath.


    Therefore, he used Shennong spirit to protect himself.


    There is no doubt that the power of Shennong spirit is very terrifying and amazing. Even though the eastern and Western creatures are very powerful, they can''t find Ye Feng through Shennong spirit.


    All this went well.


    Ye Feng collects the dandelion, and is still very hidden and safe under the search of these Eastern and Western creatures.


    He didn''t move. He was very careful and let these Eastern and Western creatures search in this way.


    After a period of time, the eastern and Western creatures ended their search.


    The faces of both of them are more ugly than each other. It''s really special. They searched this place all the time, but they didn''t find a hair.


    How could it be!?


    Who can hide so deep in front of them!?


    "I will!"


    A living creature opened his mouth and carried out a sacrifice, which turned out to be a turtle shell and several copper coins.


    He swung the tortoise shell and dropped the copper coins. He said something in his mouth and looked dignified."Steady!"


    "The divination skill of Hua Daoyou is unique!"


    There are a lot of creatures smirking, with a confident expression on their faces.


    As they said, the divination skills possessed by Hua Daoyou are absolutely amazing and transcendent.


    Under the divination of Hua Daoyou, they believe that the man must have no way to hide and will be found!


    However, just when they were full of hope, Hua Daoyou was shocked and spit blood essence on the ground!


    "He has a treasure!"


    Hua Daoyou shouted, the whole body was about to explode.


    He was divining, obviously divining to something that could not be divined, was extremely seriously backfired!


    Fortunately, he withdrew in time and didn''t continue. Otherwise, his own life might be directly buried!


    He felt incredible, even more incredible.


    How could it be!?


    With his strength, as well as his knowledge of divination, there are still things he can''t divine!?


    You should know that he is the leader in their power. He has reached a very high level in divination!


    At one time, he used divination to do divination to the powerful in his power. Although he could not do it thoroughly, he also divined something!


    But now, he has nothing to occupy. Even though he has just started, he has suffered tremendous backfire!


    Such a situation is too weird and frightening. Even the most powerful treasure in his power is absolutely impossible!


    "Who is this?" His heart was greatly shaken. The creatures here are not simple.


    "I will!"


    At this time, there are western creatures to speak, to try!


    He held out a white jade like palm, and the fingernails of the other hand crossed his palm, then blood flowed out!


    "Find him if you say anything!"


    He was so angry that he used terrible means.


    This blood is the purest blood in his body, which contains the power of his ancestors!


    He followed with blood to find the man!


    "Go!" He sneered, his power turned and blood flew from the palm of his hand.


    However, just as the blood was flying, it was spontaneously ignited, and soon disappeared completely!


    "How could it be!"


    His face was full of unbelievable expressions, containing the blood of his ancestors, and even failed before he even started!


    What kind of person is this!? So can''t be pursued!?


    Soon, all creatures realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Originally in their mind, this person is also a opportunist, with little strength.


    But now, through the failure again and again, they think they think they are wrong. This person is very horrible and not simple, and they can never be careless!


    "I can''t find him!"


    "What do I do?"


    They are biting their teeth, their faces are very ugly, two absolutely horrible means have failed, they suddenly become helpless.


    On the other side, Ye Feng has a panoramic view of all this.


    He was very calm and calm from the beginning to the end, without any confusion.


    There is Shennong spirit. Unless he shows up, these creatures will not be able to find him at all.


    "Let''s get together and never let him get more!"


    "Not bad!"


    The eastern and Western creatures keep talking.


    Unknown enemies, let them put aside their hatred and unite with each other.


    Then they went deeper.


    At the same time, Ye Feng moved and followed the creatures.


    This place is not simple. There are terrible and terrible forces in it. The reason why he didn''t stir just now is because of this.


    If he moves in disorder, even if he has Shennong spirit to protect him, he is likely to have an accident and be exposed.


    So, he didn''t move, just around these creatures.


    Boom boom!


    There are terrible explosions. It''s really not simple here. There are extremely amazing forces. Some terrible beasts rushed out of the chaos and fog and killed the creatures in the East and the West.


    This is not a real beast. Like the beast Ye Feng met in the alley for the first time, it is all a beast interwoven with law and order.


    However, although these fierce beasts are not real fierce beasts, their strength is incomparable terror and horror.


    They are very fierce and powerful. Even though these Eastern and Western creatures are top-notch forces, they still encounter great resistance and pressure when fighting with them.The explosions continued to ring, and a scuffle broke out in an instant.


    There are fierce and terrible battles between the eastern and Western creatures and the fierce beasts interwoven by those laws.


    "It''s better that way."


    In the dark on the other side, Ye Feng said with a smile on his face.


    Can he be upset?


    These Eastern and Western creatures have cleared all the obstacles for him in front. He doesn''t need to do anything, just follow him. It''s a really cool feeling.


    Finally, at the end of the battle, the eastern and Western creatures defeated the fierce beasts interwoven by laws.


    "There''s something!"


    Soon, these Eastern and Western creatures found a treasure in front of them.


    It''s a picture with mountains and rivers, people, birds and animals, lifelike, in the middle of the air.


    When the eastern and Western creatures saw this picture, their eyes were all round!


    It''s not a picture. They feel extremely amazing in the picture. It''s a feeling difficult to express in words. It''s very detached and amazing!


    "With the supreme rhyme!"


    "It''s likely to be hand-painted by Pangu Wushang!"


    All the creatures are boiling and excited. Their eyes are shining, and their eyes can''t leave this picture.


    It''s amazing this picture!


    The more they feel, the more they are surprised by the painting. They don''t know how amazing and extraordinary the Taoist rhyme is. In a word, the Taoist rhyme on the painting far exceeds all the Taoist rhymes they encounter!


    They think this is the supreme rhyme!


    In addition, even if this is not the supreme Tao rhyme, it is not much different from the supreme Tao rhyme, close to the superior!


    "I''ll go!"


    On the other side, Ye Feng is also excited. He didn''t expect to meet such a treasure!


    It seems that Pangu Wushang personally painted the picture, which is amazing. He also wanted to get it, and even couldn''t help shouting out!


    That is to say, he has Shennong spirit to protect him. If he does not have Shennong spirit to protect him, his voice will directly expose him and be detected by the creatures in the East and the west of this place.


    A pair of fiery eyes, the eyes of eastern and Western creatures are straight.


    Compared with the futon they met before, this painting should be more amazing and detached. They all want to get this painting without exception.


    At this time, embarrassing things came up.


    They have just made an agreement and established cooperation. What should they do now!?


    The eastern and Western creatures looked at each other, the atmosphere was very stiff, and no one spoke.


    They don''t know what to say.


    After all, this painting is too supreme and detached. Whoever takes it away will not rest assured.


    "It''s better to follow the original way."


    At this time, an Eastern creature said, "let''s each choose one person, and then take the winner to take this picture."


    Then he went on: "of course, we can''t just watch the war as before. This time, the rest of us will make up our defenses, and then let the chosen people fight in one of them."


    This is undoubtedly the best way at present.


    After all, if not, they will have a scuffle again.


    And once they have a scuffle, then they will be taken advantage of!


    They searched carefully and did not find the creature, but they believed that the creature must still be here. If there is no accident, the creature must be around them!


    To this, they are very sure!


    Therefore, the eastern creature proposed other creatures for arrangement, and then let the selected people fight in one of them.


    "Good!"


    "Yes!"


    Such a proposal was immediately approved, after all, they could not come up with a better way.


    Later, they moved quickly to sacrifice one treasure after another, and even used all their own strength and means to form a very strong defense!


    Soon, the defense was set up!


    "Very good!"


    "How can he disturb this time!"


    On the faces of all the eastern and Western creatures, there was a satisfied smile. They were very satisfied and confident with the defense they arranged.


    Under this kind of defense, no matter what kind of strength, it is doomed to be unable to penetrate.


    The people they chose to fight in the first World War are very safe and there is no chance of accidents.


    Later, the creatures chosen by both of them came out of their side.


    They didn''t change people. They were the last ones chosen!


    In the last war, the two of them did not suffer any harm, and their strength was fully recognized by the eastern and Western creatures.So, this time, they did not change, or the last two!


    "We can play a good game this time!"


    "Come on!"


    Both of them are full of confidence in themselves. They are shining all over, and a wave of horror and horror surges out of their bodies!


    Then, the two of them fought fiercely together!


    This time, the painting should be more amazing and detached. Both of them want to get the painting, and the premise for both of them to get the painting is to win this victory!


    If they can''t win the battle, they can''t get the picture at all!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosions were heard one after another, and the two of them fought fiercely.


    While other creatures, when protecting their surroundings, pay more attention to the painting.


    This time, they can''t let Zhibao be stolen from their eyes again!


    Especially this time''s treasure is more supreme and transcendent than last time''s!


    They can''t let this happen!


    Even though they have made a very tight defense, they are still uneasy.


    After all, the creatures in the defense may also be able to fight against that picture!


    As time goes by, the battle is still going on. The two fighting creatures, one by one, are more terrifying and terrifying.


    Both of them, you come and I go, are doing their best without any reservation!


    This war is really wonderful and amazing!


    "No one''s making trouble, I will win the war!"


    "I must win!"


    Both of them cried out, full of confidence in each other.


    Later, they broke out more terrifying and terrifying forces, fierce fighting together, triggered more terrifying and terrifying fighting fluctuations!


    "It looks like we''ve made it!"


    "How could it fail? This is our arrangement! No matter how amazing he is, it is impossible for him to penetrate the power! "


    The creatures of the East and the West who watched the war all looked proud.


    They joined hands to arrange, which played a full role in blocking the man outside, so that the man could not destroy the battle!


    After their complacency, they immediately focused on the two creatures who were fighting in the field.


    No one makes trouble, which means that when the battle is over, the painting will have the right to belong.


    Therefore, they are all extremely nervous and concerned for fear that the creature on their side will fail.


    "Come on!"


    "We must win the battle!"


    Both of them are cheering for the fighting creatures.

 Chapter 3071

    Boom boom!


    With the continuous fighting, the scene of war becomes more dangerous and terrifying.


    The two fighting creatures are really powerful and amazing.


    They are ferocious, and their moves are extremely terrifying and terrifying. They raise their hands and lift their feet with the power to destroy the stars!


    Not to mention in order to fight for the ownership of the painting, it''s just that they fight from the beginning to the present, and they both fight real fire, and they are both breaking out, trying to defeat and solve each other!


    On the other side, the eastern and Western creatures watching the war became more nervous and excited.


    The two creatures fighting in the field, at this time, the strength that erupted, one by one, is more terrifying and terrifying. There is no doubt that it comes to the level of a decisive battle. The result of the battle may be determined at any time!


    The victory or defeat of this battle, however, is related to the right to determine the painting. How can they not be nervous and excited!?


    They are all very nervous and excited. Their attention is on this battle. Their attention to that picture has been obviously reduced.


    "What are you doing?"


    At this time, suddenly some Eastern creatures were angry. He saw that some Western creatures were flying towards the painting!


    Without any hesitation, he rushed to the Western creature in the first time!


    "Damn, I want to steal the scroll while we are all concerned about the battle!"


    "How mean you are!"


    The other Eastern creatures were also angry, and they were just in a moment, and they killed the Western creatures.


    They took their moves in anger, one move at a time, with the most terrifying power.


    The scroll is too important. They can''t let such a scroll lose!


    The sound of explosions continues to ring. The eastern creatures are strong enough to kill them. The Western creatures can only fight passively. If they have no way, if they don''t fight, they will probably be killed by these Eastern creatures!


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, a scuffle broke out here.


    "Especially, who can''t help it!"


    "Can''t you control yourself?"


    Western creatures roar with anger.


    The outcome of the fighting between the selected creatures of both sides has not been determined. They are not bound to lose in the West. Even from the point of view just now, they still have certain advantages in the West.


    However, all of this was destroyed by this sudden creature!


    The cooperation between the eastern and Western creatures was suddenly destroyed!


    The scuffle broke out. Some of the original defensive forces here disappeared immediately. Some of them were just violent and terrifying waves of fighting!


    "Well!? What about the scroll? "


    "I''m in such a state of mind!"


    Some creatures shouted, and tears were coming out. Just as the special defense force disappeared, the picture that was originally across the air disappeared!


    How similar is this scene?


    Last time, this is how the futon disappeared!


    They are really about to cry. They said that they should never let such a thing happen. As a result, such a thing still happened!


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s face showed a beautiful smile.


    The picture is in his hand!


    He has always been here. When the eastern and Western creatures make full efforts to arrange defense and blockade, he mixes in ahead of time and hides in the crowd of the eastern and Western creatures.


    He is very clear that once the eastern and Western creatures work together to set up a defense blockade, it is very difficult for him to put the power into it.


    So he moved ahead.


    Shennong spirit is really supreme and transcendent. It has the protection of Shennong spirit. Even if he is close to these Eastern and Western creatures, they are not aware of his existence at all!


    Just now, the Western creature who suddenly couldn''t help it was just what he had changed.


    He took advantage of the tense attention of the eastern and Western creatures to fight in the field, and quickly appeared, and transformed into a Western creature, and launched his hand on the picture!


    And the reason he did this was to let the defense blockade arranged here fall!


    Only in this way can he leave safely after getting the picture.


    Otherwise, even if he got the picture, he could not leave.


    Therefore, he deliberately changed into the appearance of Western creatures, deliberately provoked the scuffle between eastern and Western creatures again!


    When the scuffle broke out, he was completely hidden by the spirit of Shennong. When there was no living creature to detect it, he came to the painting and easily collected it!


    "Damn it, we''ve been cheated again!"


    "It''s the guy who made it all again!"


    The eastern and Western creatures gnawed their teeth and soon realized the problem.Western creatures were checked, and the one who suddenly launched his hand at the painting didn''t exist!


    At this point, the eastern creature was also determined. The creature who suddenly put his hand to the painting had disappeared completely.


    There''s no need to doubt it. They''ve been cheated again. The man deliberately instigated them to engage in a scuffle. Then the man secretly took the painting away!


    They hate each other so much that they have endless intention to kill.


    Even if once, the result came again, their mentality really collapsed!


    They can''t stand it. Everyone wants to kill!


    However, they can''t kill people because they can''t find anyone!


    "Zizi, Zizi, Zizi."


    On the other side, in the dark, Ye Feng is more comfortable.


    He "depends on" these Eastern and Western creatures, and plans to follow them all the way to the end. This kind of good thing that can get all kinds of treasures without effort, he will not miss it!


    "What skill are you! There''s a seed coming out to fight us! "


    "It''s enough to be a man for your part. He''ll only sneak around and dare not come out face to face!"


    The eastern and Western creatures drink a lot. They are very clear that the man must not have gone far and is still nearby.


    If they can''t find this man, they can also relieve their anger by swearing and scolding. It would be better if they could stir him out.


    Obviously, though, they think more.


    Who is Ye Feng? How is it possible to be simply enraged like this? It''s impossible.


    The leaf wind on one side completely filtered out this kind of swearing and didn''t pay any attention to it.


    For a long time, the eastern and Western creatures had no words to scold, so they stopped.


    And after they stop, they immediately feel that life can not be loved, and how hard they feel inside.


    The man is hidden around them like this, but they can''t find out the man, which is absolutely terrible for them.


    They don''t want to move on.


    Because if they can''t solve this problem, their next result will be the same as these two times. They will work in vain for others!


    Go!?


    The idea of retreat came to them.


    However, as soon as such an idea appeared, they immediately denied it.


    If they leave like this, they are really unwilling!


    However, if they don''t leave, they will only make a wedding dress for this man in vain, and everything they find will complete this man.


    If this happens again, they may have to breathe blood!


    "What do I do?"


    This has become their biggest worry now.


    I''m afraid no one will believe it if it''s passed on.


    Who could have thought that the most powerful and ancient forces in this direction came out to dominate the top forces in the territory. When the East and the West together, there is no one!?


    However, they are really helpless and have no way.


    They huddled around and discussed.


    However, they didn''t talk to each other face-to-face. They all used their divine sense to communicate.


    How dare they communicate face to face? They are very clear that this person has not left yet. It''s around them. If they communicate face to face, they will all be heard by this person!


    However, they thought that they could evade leaf wind and make it impossible for leaf wind to hear.


    But it''s just what they think.


    Ye Feng has a very powerful soul power. Especially, Ye Feng is very close to where they are.


    In this case, Ye Feng drives his own soul power to the extreme, and with the power of the soul seal, he can hear the communication of these creatures clearly.


    "We can play and lead him!"


    "Not bad! Next, when we meet Zhibao, we pretend to fight and lead him to show up and take him down! "


    Eastern and Western creatures communicate.


    There is no way. The man is too deep to hide. They can''t find him at all, so they can only lead him out and take him down!


    "Remember, we must not fight against each other this time. We must keep our hearts together!"


    "Yes! That talent is our biggest enemy! "


    The eastern and Western creatures agree on Tao.


    Then they went on their way to explore.


    This place is very large, completely self-contained, full of amazing chaos. All the things in it are also amazing and transcendent!


    It seems to be the scene of the beginning of the heaven and earth evolved from Pangu Wushang, which brings great shock to people and makes people feel small, just like the cosmic dust!


    Boom boom!The terrible explosion sounds. Although it''s amazing and aloof here, there are many more dangers. Along the way, the creatures of the East and the West have met many dangers.


    That is to say, they are amazing and powerful enough. If they were the first-class creatures of sun Dao, the first-class creatures of sun Dao would be unable to move forward, and their own lives would not know where they had been long ago!


    After experiencing many dangers, they finally found a treasure again.


    There is a letter there, on which there is the same supreme spirit they think. They seriously doubt that this is the letter left by Pangu Wushang himself!


    All of a sudden, the eyes of each of them were shining, and they all wanted to get this letter.


    In the dark on the other side, Ye Feng is the same.


    It seems that the letter left by Pangu Wushang is too amazing and transcendent. If he can get it, he will benefit greatly without thinking about it!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sun was shining, and the creatures of the East and the West rushed towards the letter. When they got close to the letter, there was a terrible war between them.


    Although the letters are good, they always remember their goals.


    That person is still hidden around them. If they can''t get rid of this person, then this person will certainly bring them huge future troubles.


    So, no matter what, they need to get rid of this man first!


    They are very clear about this. Even if the letters are extremely detached and amazing, they have not violated the agreement between them. They want to lead out that person!


    They planned to fight again when it was near.


    That man is very good at hiding. He is always around them without being noticed by them. Therefore, they can''t fight far away. In that case, if the letter is taken away by that man, they can''t stop anything.


    But if it is near war, all will be different.


    Close to the battle, in such a close distance, if there is any change in the letters, they can definitely react in the first time!


    At that time, even if that person is good at hiding, that person is doomed to be found out by them.


    In fact, what they think is right.


    It''s a very correct approach to approaching a war.


    Although Ye Feng is sheltered by Shennong spirit and is not perceived by these Eastern and Western creatures, the fighting between the eastern and Western creatures here will cause huge fighting waves.


    In such a case, Ye Feng can''t say the past that can''t be detected.


    After all, under the influence of the fighting wave, even if he had the spirit of agriculture to protect him, he would be detected by the eastern and Western creatures.


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosions are heard one after another. The fighting between the eastern and Western creatures, the incomparable terror and horror, has triggered the fighting fluctuations, which are more frightening, more frightening!


    In order to be true, they did not reserve anything. They were all fighting with all their strength. How terrible the fighting scene would be!


    "Fight slowly. Is a day enough? If it''s not enough, it''s January. It''s a year. "


    In the dark on the other side, Ye Feng said without panic.


    He thought he couldn''t hear the spiritual transmission between the eastern and Western creatures, but in fact, he heard all of them.


    He knew what these creatures were doing and waited for him to show up.


    How is it possible for him to show up after knowing these things?


    It''s impossible!


    He''s not stupid.


    Fight, these Eastern and Western creatures will suffer from both defeat. That''s good.


    Boom boom!


    The fighting between the eastern and Western creatures has become more terrifying and terrifying, and the resulting scene must be more terrifying and astonishing.


    However, their mood is extremely bad.


    Why didn''t the man do it!?


    In such a war, they undoubtedly consumed a lot of strength. Up to now, they have consumed a lot of strength.


    If the fighting goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take a long time. All the strength they have will be at the bottom!


    "This guy won''t see through our plans, will he?"


    They couldn''t help but communicate again.


    We can''t go on fighting like this.


    If they continue to fight like this, their strength will be exhausted.


    At that time, they will be completely reduced to the fish on the board and will be left to be slaughtered by that person!


    Finally, they are separated from each other and will not engage in any more war. They need to preserve their strength.


    And just when they finished the battle, the letter Disappeared from the sky!


    "I &**&"


    " special! "


    All the creatures in the East and the West are swearing. Once again, Zhibao was taken away from their eyes by the man!They are so angry that they spit blood. If it''s not the taste, it''s not the taste.


    Again and again, again and again, three times in a row this kind of thing happened, who can''t stand this change!


    "Come out if you can!"


    "Come out!"


    They roared, they shook the void, they shattered the void.


    However, it was no use. They did not get any response. The man did not show up.


    "No more fun, I''m leaving!"


    "I''m going too!"


    A lot of people said that they were in a hurry.


    Then they stepped forward and turned to leave.


    How can I play this?


    The man was completely invisible and in darkness, and all they did was useless.


    They were so frustrated that they had no faith in continuing to pester this man.


    But before they had gone far, they stopped.


    If they leave like this, they are really unwilling to reach the extreme!


    "You can''t go like this, especially!"


    "The next time we meet Zhibao, we don''t fight with each other. Whoever gets it first will count!"


    When they returned, they did not use the divine sense to communicate, so they said face to face.


    In this failure, they realized that their previous divine communication did not work.


    Otherwise, this time they won''t fail like this!


    Therefore, they do not carry out such so-called spiritual communication, so they communicate face to face.


    The so-called divine sense is useless even when it is used. Why do they use it?


    "Yes!"


    "That''s the decision!"


    They all said that they agreed with the proposal.


    There is no way. They really don''t want to make that man cheaper!


    Then they went on their way to explore.


    Along the way, they also encountered a lot of dangers, they fought with blood and conquered one after another. Finally, they found a treasure again!


    It''s a magic weapon. It''s an axe. It floats in the air. It''s amazing!


    "Is this the axe used by Pangu Wushang?"


    "It looks very similar!"


    One by one, they became very excited and excited.


    It''s said that the magic weapon used by Pangu to open heaven and earth is the sky axe!


    And such an axe, no doubt, must be a supernatural to the extreme of the law!


    Then, one by one, they rushed to the sky axe without any delay.


    They have agreed that whoever gets the axe will be regarded as his own, and they will not fight each other.


    In such a case, they have driven their own speed to the extreme, faster than meteors, each like a ray of light, fast to the sky axe!

 Chapter 3072

    All methods fail. The eastern and Western creatures have no temper or method.


    They agreed that whoever gets it will count.


    No matter what, first get the things to hand, and then you can''t steal that person!


    However, just when they all rushed to the sky axe at a high speed, the extremely brilliant sky axe suddenly disappeared from their eyes!


    "I...!"


    They cry, stay where they are, one by one, their mentality is really broken!


    Not this, not that!


    Do they have to leave!?


    They are unwilling and extremely unwilling. It is clear that chance is right in front of them, but they can''t get it. Their heart is full of suffocation, which is so special that people can''t help it!


    If they lose the first front war, they will lose. They have nothing to say and will not be so unwilling.


    However, from the beginning to the present, they have not even seen the enemy''s shadow!


    This brings them a sense of powerlessness. They have strong strength, but they can''t resist the enemy!


    "Elder brother, please! Leave us a way! "


    "You''ve got so many things. Don''t take part in the rest!"


    They want to cry without tears, but they say such words.


    There is no way.


    The man is completely hidden in the dark. They can''t find him, can''t find him, and can''t fight with him. In this way, they will continue to move forward, and they will only do useless work. Everything will be given to this man for nothing.


    In the dark on the other side, Ye Feng didn''t say anything and didn''t answer.


    It''s a chance. It''s based on strength.


    Although his method is not so aboveboard, it is also a method.


    He doesn''t feel guilty at all.


    Why does he fight with the eastern and Western creatures desperately if he can easily obtain the chance of creation here!?


    If we fight hard, it''s not impossible.


    But not now.


    It''s important to make this place happen. If you get all the chance, Ye Feng will show up and fight.


    At the same time, sun Daoyi and other creatures passed through many buildings and came to this most important building.


    Ye Feng beat them down one building after another, and there are extremely amazing things left in these buildings.


    Although these things can not be compared with the things in the place where Ye Feng is located, they are worse.


    However, these things are also extremely amazing and unusual.


    They all have a great harvest in this process!


    "Shall we enter?"


    "I don''t know how elder brother Ye is now!"


    They stood in front of the most important building and didn''t go in directly.


    This building is obviously different from other buildings. There are all kinds of amazing and transcendent power rules flowing on it. They are very clear that this building is probably the most important building here.


    The best forces in the East and the West are probably in this building.


    So instead of entering directly, they stopped in front of the building.


    They have gained a lot, and each has gained a lot.


    However, they did not refine these things, and their own strength did not become stronger.


    Among these things, there are many high-level French soldiers, who can increase their combat power to a certain extent.


    However, this kind of increase in combat power is also very limited, not that huge increase.


    Compared with these extremely high-level French soldiers, their own realm and strength are too weak, and they have no way to completely urge the power of these extremely high-level French soldiers.


    Therefore, their own combat power is only a little stronger than their original strength, not to say how many times.


    In this case, they all hesitate.


    After all, the top fighting creatures in the East and West are likely to be in this building.


    If they go in this way, they are likely to be suppressed by the most powerful creatures in the East and West.


    At that time, all they have will be taken away by the most powerful creatures in the East and West.


    "Don''t go in! Let''s find a place to strengthen our strength. "


    Zhu Yun said after careful analysis.


    They are worried about Ye Feng and want to enter the building to help Ye Feng.


    However, Zhu Yun is rational and thinks more.


    Their current strength is too weak to help Ye Feng even if they enter the building.


    Even more likely to become a drag of leaf wind.Therefore, he suggested that these creatures first improve their strength, and then enter the building after their strength is greatly enhanced.


    "Even if something happened to brother ye, we couldn''t help him when we went in, so let''s improve our strength first!"


    When Zhu Yun saw what other creatures were going to say, he immediately continued.


    He knew what these creatures were thinking.


    However, he still does not recommend that these creatures enter the building.


    As he said, even if ye Feng was in great danger at this time, they would not help Ye Feng if they went in like this.


    So he insisted that the strength of these creatures be improved before entering the building.


    "All right!"


    "Let''s hurry up!"


    Sun Daoyi and other creatures nodded, but they didn''t insist. They all understood the meaning of Zhu Yun''s words. In fact, it was the same as Zhu Yun said.


    Now they are too weak to participate in the battle at that level.


    Later, they returned to a building, arranged it, and began to practice.


    This building is not simple, and the order and laws in it are very supreme and transcendent.


    In this building, even if they only practice, they will definitely get twice the result with half the effort.


    However, they are not just practicing.


    In the building in front of them, they got a lot of opportunistic creations. Now, they have cultivated and refined these opportunistic creations in this building!


    In this case, the promotion they can get will surely become faster and bigger!


    On the other side, in the chaos, the eastern and Western living spirits are still standing in place without any movement.


    They overcame the dangers one by one and found the treasure. As a result, the treasure disappeared from their eyes one after another, which made them unbearable. If they had no taste, they would have no taste.


    Although they have a bad taste in their hearts, they are full of great unwillingness.


    But they also have no choice. There is no way.


    All the methods they could use were used, but they couldn''t find out, and they couldn''t find the man, which left them helpless, so they stopped and didn''t move forward.


    How about going forward?


    If they move forward, they will only be able to make the man cheap for nothing!


    If we really want to see Zhibao disappear from their eyes again, they will explode and split!


    "Big brother, have a word! How can you do it! "


    "Let''s discuss!"


    They kept on talking to Ye Feng. They really had no temper. They only had to discuss this way.


    This scene if let outside living creature see, absolutely will give outside living creature''s chin to startle.


    It''s amazing, incredible and impractical that the world''s leading forces, coming out of the oldest forces in the East and the west, are now so servile in their pursuit of consultation!


    However, no matter how inconceivable and impractical this scene is, it is true that it happened. In front of them, the top forces in the dominant territory who came out of the most ancient forces are really groveling for discussion.


    They are servile and have no temper, leaving behind their inner pride.


    Very realistic things are in front of them.


    If they want to get something here, then they must get the consent of this person. Otherwise, they are doomed to get nothing here!


    After a period of time, they were all desperate and didn''t get any response. They wanted to leave here and never made up their mind.


    There is no way.


    If they don''t leave, they will only make a wedding dress for that person and complete that person.


    Just as they were about to leave, there was a sound in the air.


    "Well, I''m not that greedy either. I''ll look at what I can find next. If it''s right, I''ll leave you something."


    After all, Ye Feng said something. These words are exactly what Ye Feng said.


    If these Eastern and Western creatures leave here, it will not do him much good, or even more harm.


    Although these Eastern and Western creatures left, here belongs to him alone.


    But what if these Eastern and Western creatures turn back!?


    This place is full of dangers. He is destined to meet those dangers when he moves forward.


    If he is in danger and these Eastern and Western creatures return, it will be very bad for him.


    In addition, he also thought of the first-class life of sun Dao outside.


    These Eastern and Western creatures came here all the way. They did not stay or explore in the building ahead.If these Eastern and Western creatures leave here in this way, they will surely explore other buildings after going out.


    Under such circumstances, these Eastern and Western creatures are likely to collide with sun Daoyi and other creatures.


    With the strength of the first-class creatures of sun Dao, if the first-class creatures of sun Dao collide with the eastern and Western creatures, the loser will be the first-class creatures of sun Dao.


    After comprehensive consideration, he spoke, gave some hope to these Eastern and Western creatures, and stabilized them.


    "You''re finally talking, big brother!"


    Eastern and Western creatures are about to cry. They finally hear the sound.


    However, they didn''t directly promise to come down, but they were talking to Ye Feng about other things, such as what did Ye Feng look at, and then they didn''t want to give it to them!?


    Ye Feng looks calm and knows what these Eastern and Western creatures are thinking.


    These creatures are just procrastinating and trying to find him while he is talking.


    He knows that, but he is not worried.


    With the protection of Shennong spirit, no matter how much he said, these Eastern and Western creatures could not find him.


    The power and effect of shennongqi is absolutely against the sky and amazing!


    "Don''t talk so much. You know that little abacus in your mind. How can you find me when I say so much?"


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    The eastern and Western creatures have a bad taste.


    What they think is exactly the same as what Ye Feng said. They want to find Ye Feng when he speaks.


    However, even though Ye Feng said a lot of words, they could not feel the existence of Ye Feng at all!


    The plan they had in mind was clearly a complete failure.


    "Hurry up, while I''m in a good mood, we can still do this. If I''m in a bad mood, then you can go wherever you like." Ye Feng said.


    When the eastern and Western creatures heard Ye Feng''s words, they felt even worse.


    Isn''t this a trick!?


    What Ye Feng doesn''t want is enough for them.


    What if ye Feng?


    Don''t they just work for nothing?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you get nothing. I will let you get something." In order to stabilize these Eastern and Western creatures, Ye Feng continued.


    "All right!"


    "That''s it!"


    Finally, the eastern and Western creatures chose to compromise and agreed.


    They really don''t want to leave here like this.


    In any case, it is not simple and amazing here. If something can be harvested here, it is undoubtedly amazing and adverse, far more than what is outside.


    So, even if they suffer a lot, they still agree.


    "Let''s go. Don''t work hard. I''ll watch you." Ye Feng said.


    Eastern and Western creatures have multiple diaphragms if they want to, but they continue to explore and search for the fate of this place.


    Along the way, they encountered many dangers. However, they were powerful and amazing enough to eliminate all these dangers one by one.


    Then they found a creation!


    It''s a grass. It''s crystal clear and bright. The vitality contained in it is extremely vigorous and strong. It''s unusual at first sight!


    "Chaos grass!"


    Soon, Eastern and Western creatures recognized the origin of the grass.


    This grass is really not simple. It has a very large origin and roots. Its effect is extremely adverse to the sky!


    In fact, think about it. This is a grass born in chaos. How can it be simple?


    Chaos is the origin of all things. It can be born in chaos. This grass can be sure that it will be extremely rebellious and amazing without much thought!


    Their eyes are so hot and their hearts are so hot that they want to pick the grass.


    But none of them moved.


    The man is still watching them. They dare not move.


    "Chaos grass, it''s OK."


    In the dark, there was a sound, and the leaf wind collected the chaotic grass.


    When the eastern and Western creatures see such a behind the scenes, they will have more or less energy in their hearts.


    They broke through one place and another, and found chaotic grass. As a result, they were taken away by Ye Feng. How could their hearts feel better?


    Ye Feng knew what these creatures were thinking. He opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry, if the things below are better than chaos grass, I will give you this chaos grass. If it''s not better than chaos grass, give you the following. "


    He can''t fool these creatures all the time. He must do something practical.Otherwise, these Eastern and Western creatures are likely to leave behind.


    The more they go forward, the more dangerous they will encounter. There are many dangers that Ye Feng is not sure he can survive. Now, Ye Feng wants to rely on these Eastern and Western living spirits to explore the road for him and break the danger on the road.


    It''s necessary.


    Although Ye Feng is strong, he is only one person after all. Let him eliminate so many dangers one after another. He is likely to encounter accidents and dangers.


    "Good!"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the eastern and Western creatures are on their way.


    However, they still have a lot of reluctance.


    How can they be willing?


    Along the way, they have eliminated all the dangers, but they are more and more terrible, and they have paid a great price, which is the only way to eliminate these dangers.


    However, they didn''t get anything. If they were willing, it would be strange.


    But now it''s OK. Ye Feng said that no matter how good or bad the following things are, they have something to take, which makes their hearts more or less balanced and motivated.


    As they moved forward, they met with various landscapes, which were the first scenes of heaven and earth, which filled their hearts with emotion.


    Who can evolve such a world!?


    Only such unimaginable figures as Pangu Wushang can do it!


    "See? This is the supremacy of our east. The whole heaven and earth in this area are all created by Pangu supremacy! "


    Some Oriental creatures say with pride and pride.


    Pangu Wushang, this is indeed their pride in the East!


    In the legend, all aspects of heaven and earth are opened up by Pangu Wushang, from which we can fully know how high Pangu Wushang is in the East!


    "Don''t say that, in our west, there are also groundbreaking legends!"


    There are western creatures to refute, saying: "my Western creation God is the Lord of all things in the world. All things in the world are created by my Western creation God!"


    There are many reasons for the disagreement between the East and the West.


    On their western side, the creator is the most powerful. They firmly believe in creationism, saying that all things in the world are created by the creator.


    On one side of the dark Ye Feng, hearing these discussions, he didn''t speak, let alone comment.


    How could the truth of the origin of life be so easily discerned?


    Whether it is Pangu Wushang or the creation God, this is not what they can touch. No one can be sure of the truth.


    However, we can be sure that both Pangu Wushang and the creation God must be the most powerful person in the world with unimaginable power!


    There is no doubt about that!

 Chapter 3073

    The creatures of the East and the West continue to move forward, and Ye Feng is still hidden in the dark, not visible.


    they encountered another danger everywhere, and the East and West souls did give all these awesome dangers to them. Finally, they found a kind of creation.


    This place is extremely amazing and transcendent. It''s a armour. It''s full of amazing rules of order. It''s frightening at first sight!


    All the creatures of the East and the West are stunned.


    They can''t help but want to fight!


    However, in the end, they resisted the impulse and didn''t make a move.


    That person is beside them, and the speed is faster than them. If they do, then they will get nothing at last, and there will be no chaotic grass!


    According to the man, this thing is worth more than chaos grass, and chaos grass belongs to them.


    Now, we can be sure that the value of this war armour is much higher than that of chaos grass!


    What they think is right.


    Just when they found this armor, it disappeared and was collected by Ye Feng.


    They didn''t speak, but their eyes were full of expectation. Obviously, they were waiting for Ye Feng to give them the chaotic grass.


    "No doubt, I''m a man of my word." Ye Feng said.


    Then he throws out the chaotic grass.


    Chaotic grass has just appeared. All the creatures in the East and the West are rushing towards chaotic grass.


    "Don''t do it. Whoever gets it will count." The wind of the leaves speaks.


    This is what he said, otherwise, it will be a very fierce fight!


    With such a warning, none of the creatures in the East and the West dare to attack. They all push their own speed to the extreme to compete for chaos grass with speed.


    Finally, chaos grass is obtained by an oriental creature.


    This is an oriental living creature with a high speed. Its speed is obviously much faster than that of other living creatures. He snatched chaos grass into his hands in the first time!


    All the other creatures looked at the creature.


    But in the hot eyes, there is still a lot of bad. If there is no warning from Ye Feng, these creatures will not move like this, and they will fight for it in the first time!


    This is human nature


    Even creatures from the same side can''t get rid of this kind of human nature. In the eyes of many Oriental creatures, there is also a lot of badness, and they want to fight.


    "Well, move on." Leaf wind opening.


    Some people get chaotic grass. Suddenly, the power in the hearts of the eastern and Western creatures becomes greater. They move forward, and their speed of moving forward is obviously much faster than before!


    In this way, they went through the dangers one by one, and found a kind of extremely amazing and transcendent creation.


    Ye Feng talks and calculates, and some of them are relatively inferior to nature, all of which are given to these Eastern and Western creatures.


    Finally, they came to the real depth, the real top priority!


    The rules of order flowing here are extremely astonishing, obviously more astonishing than other places. Obviously, it is not simple here, and there must be unimaginable creation!


    Sure enough, there is a big medicine here. No one can determine the grade of this big medicine. However, the eastern and Western living creatures, without exception, are very clear that this big medicine is not simple and extremely amazing!


    On the other hand, Ye Feng also attached great importance to this big medicine, and collected it at the first time.


    He also failed to recognize the root and origin of the great medicine.


    However, he could feel the extraordinary and Transcendence of this great medicine, which was somehow better than chaos grass.


    In front of this big medicine, chaos grass is no different from weeds!


    "Well, let''s go." Leaf wind opening.


    They have come to the most important place. If they continue, they will not get much.


    When the eastern and Western creatures heard such words, their hearts suddenly relaxed.


    Finally, they don''t have to play for Ye Feng anymore!


    Even if you play for Ye Feng, you will get extremely rich and amazing rewards.


    However, they still don''t want to play for Ye Feng!


    You know, every one of them is absolutely amazing and detached, and they are very proud.


    Let them play for Ye Feng like this, how can they possibly cause it!?


    They are very reluctant!


    Just as they were about to leave here, they met a group of people head-on!


    "What did you do to brother ye?"


    "Brother ye, where is he?"


    This group of people are angry, with a very angry face and kill.They are not others. They are the first-class creatures of sun Dao.


    After they refined the nature they got, their own strength has been improved a lot!


    And in the first time after they finished refining, they entered here and came all the way.


    When they got here, they saw all kinds of traces, and then they followed them all the way.


    If not, it would be hard for them to come here.


    After all, the creatures of the East and the West have come a long way to the deepest place.


    If there is no trace along the way, sun Daoyi and other creatures don''t even have a way of tracking. Naturally, they can''t catch up in such a short time!


    "Broken!"


    In the darkness on the other side, when Ye Feng saw sun Dao and other creatures, he immediately felt very bad.


    His identity is likely to be exposed due to sun Dao and other creatures!


    This is the most important place in the trail field. The existing laws are very strong.


    In this case, Ye Feng''s own soul power is also greatly affected. He can''t rely on his powerful soul power to sense the surrounding things!


    Otherwise, he would not let the first-class creatures of sun Dao come here at all. He would definitely block the first-class creatures of sun Dao in the middle of the road.


    "Ye Feng!? He''s here! "


    When the eastern and Western creatures heard what sun Daoyi and other creatures said, their eyes were all lit up!


    Especially, they seem to have determined the identity and origin of that person!


    What leaf wind is there!?


    Besides them, it''s the one who has been hiding in the dark!


    "Don''t pretend. Brother ye came here early. You can''t miss him!"


    "Brother Ye has been killed by you!"


    Sun Daoyi and other creatures drink coldly and repeatedly, but also focus on those western creatures.


    As they said, Ye Feng has come here early. After such a long time, it is impossible for Ye Feng not to meet with these creatures.


    Now, they are chasing after Ye Feng all the way. They don''t even see the shadow of Ye Feng. All of a sudden, they feel that Ye Feng has been harmed by those western creatures!


    After all, Ye Feng has a lot of animosity with Western creatures.


    As soon as these Western creatures came here, they called to fight Ye Feng!


    "I see!"


    "No more mistakes!"


    The creatures of the East and the West sneer, all of which are immediately determined in their hearts.


    According to sun Dao and other creatures, Ye Feng came here early, but they didn''t see Ye Feng. How could it be!?


    The man hiding in the dark must be Ye Feng!


    After confirming this point, the Western living beings are even worse at heart.


    When they just came here, they called the roll to kill Ye Feng. However, they did not do this, but they were led by Ye Feng all the time. They were reduced to the beater of Ye Feng and swept away the obstacles in front of them!


    "Special!"


    "I & * &..."


    Western creatures scold, their faces are green, and now they are all extremely strong and scary!


    "Ye Feng, I know it''s you. Get out!"


    "Get out of here, or your friends will die in front of you!"


    They snorted coldly and killed yitoutian. They took the idea to sun Daoyi and other creatures.


    As soon as sun Daoyi and other creatures come after them, Zhang Kou asks them about Ye Feng. There is no doubt that sun Daoyi and other creatures must have a deep relationship with Ye Feng. Otherwise, sun Daoyi and other creatures will not be like this!


    "At first, we wanted to help you out. It was ridiculous to think about it. How could we have such an idea?"


    "You deserve it!"


    Said the eastern creature with a sneer.


    Ye Feng, after all, belongs to the eastern creatures. As they said, earlier, they did think that when those western creatures attacked Ye Feng, they came out to help him out.


    They had this hesitation.


    But now, they don''t hesitate at all. Even when Ye Feng comes out, they still have to fight!


    Now they hate Ye Feng no less than the Western creatures hate Ye Feng!


    "What are you talking about?"


    Sun Daoyi''s face changed.


    Obviously, they seem to have done something wrong, which brings a lot of trouble to Ye Feng.


    "I got in touch with brother Ye. He was outside and didn''t come in at all. We thought more about it." At this time, Zhu Yun said, trying to muddle through.


    Later, he will leave here with sun Dao."When we are so easy to cheat!"


    "You can''t go!"


    The eastern and Western living spirits are sneering, and in the first time, they block the first class of sun Dao.


    It has to be said that their strength is very strong and terrifying.


    Sun Daoyi and other creatures, after refining all kinds of creations, have undoubtedly become several times stronger in their own strength.


    But even so, sun Daoyi and other creatures are not the opponents of these Eastern and Western creatures. They try their best to resist, but they can''t break this barrier and are completely blocked.


    "There are you! The East and the west do not agree. You still walk with the Western creatures and start against us! "


    Sun Dao shouted angrily.


    "You don''t know how hateful Ye Feng is for what he has done!"


    "Not bad!"


    The eastern creatures gnash their teeth.


    "What did Ye Feng do?" Said Sun Daoyi.


    "He did..."


    The eastern creatures were full of anger, but they didn''t answer sun Daoyi''s question.


    Led by Ye Feng''s nose, he became a thug of Ye Feng, and was made by Ye Feng''s alms!


    All these things make it hard for them to say!


    After all, it''s too humiliating!


    "You can''t come out!"


    "If we don''t come out, we''re going to kill a lot!"


    Western creatures sneer and kill intensely. They all have extremely horrible and terrible power fluctuations.


    If ye Feng really doesn''t show up, they will really start killing here and kill sun Dao first class!


    "Come out."


    At this time, there was a sound in the dark, and then a figure appeared from the dark. It was Ye Feng.


    "It''s really you!"


    "I''ve got you!"


    When the creatures of the East and the West saw this shadow, their murderous intention was even heavier!


    In particular, the Western creatures have a strong sense of killing!


    How can they bear the fact that they call the people they are going to kill and turn them around!?


    They all can''t stand it. They are furious to the extreme. They should kill Ye Feng in the first time.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion is constantly ringing, and the western and Eastern creatures are all rushing from the original place to kill Ye Feng fiercely.


    "Be sure."


    Ye Feng''s face was very calm, even though the eastern and Western creatures were rushing towards him.


    "You think about the consequences when you give me a hand!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, his face is still calm, and he sends out such a warning.


    And then he was full of light, and he sacrificed the armor and the axe that he had received here.


    He was wearing battle armor and holding an axe. His momentum was unimaginable and extremely frightening!


    In an instant, the creatures in the East and the West are all stopped. They dare not attack Ye Feng.


    Battle armour is as terrifying as the hatchet.


    The leaf wind with these two things in hand belongs to an incomparable state.


    Even if they all shoot at Ye Feng, they can''t be Ye Feng''s opponents.


    They are very aware of the horror and astonishment of battle armour and sky axe!


    In particular, they are also very clear that in Ye Feng''s hands, they still have many Assassin''s maces, which also pose a great threat to them!


    In this case, they will not be the opponent of Ye Feng!


    "How powerful!"


    "Brother Ye is brother Ye!"


    Sun Daoyi and other creatures all adore Ye Feng.


    It''s amazing that such a big shout can make the top Eastern and Western fighting creatures come out of the old power to have such a fear!


    In addition, they can also feel the horror and horror of Ye Feng''s armor and axe!


    Such incomparable transcendence and extraordinary things are all got by Ye Feng. Ye Feng is really amazing.


    "Don''t say I won''t give you, I''ll give you a chance to come one by one."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and indifferent, and said, "one by one, I will not use these things. But if you don''t follow the rules, then I''m not polite, and I''m responsible for the consequences! "


    With his own strength, he is difficult to be the opponent of these Eastern and Western creatures.


    But with the creation he got here, everything will be different!


    He has the absolute strength to crush these Eastern and Western creatures.


    "I will!"A cold hum sounded, and a creature came out from the west to fight with Ye Feng.


    "Then come on."


    Ye Feng was fearless. He collected the battle armor and the axe. Then he went straight to the Western creature and killed him.


    He did not use other forces, but only his own.


    But even if he only used his own power and did not use other foreign things, he was amazing and detached enough. He had a powerful power, which was comparable to that of the living creature.


    Boom!


    The sound of the explosion continued to ring, and the battle between Ye Feng and the Western creature became more and more terrifying and frightening.


    Ye Feng is better than this western creature after all. After a series of battles, he suppressed this western creature and defeated this western creature.


    "So strong!?"


    The eyes of other Western creatures are shining, some of them can''t believe what they see.


    As far as they know, Ye Feng is not so powerful.


    However, they are totally wrong. Ye Feng''s strength is far beyond their cognition. It''s much stronger than their cognition!


    "I will!"


    Then a Western creature came out to fight Ye Feng.


    Although Ye Feng''s war power is terrible and amazing, he is still full of confidence in himself.


    He is confident to defeat Ye Feng!


    "Good."


    Ye Feng never refuses to come. After a simple adjustment, he fought with the Western creature.


    He wanted to improve and hone himself, so he proposed that anyone could fight with him, and he didn''t use the axe and other things.


    This war is obviously more terrible than the previous one.


    The fighting creature is much stronger than the Western creature fighting with Ye Feng. The attack he caused was extremely shocking and amazing, including the power that was frightening!


    Ye Feng has been fighting with this western creature. He obviously has a hard performance. This western creature brings him a lot of pressure.


    However, he was not afraid of anything. On the contrary, his own sense of war became stronger!


    This is the fight he wants!


    Only in the pressure of the battle, he can be honed and promoted.


    If there is no pressure for World War I, what''s the point!?


    It doesn''t mean much!


    Boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion continued to ring, and Ye Feng made all his efforts to fight with this western creature. How terrible the scene would be!


    This western creature is really strong. He has pressed the leaf wind down and won''t give the leaf wind any chance to turn over. No matter how the leaf wind erupts, it can''t break his repression. He''s so oppressed!

 Chapter 3074

    Western life is boiling, and they call it good.


    They were full of resentment for Ye Feng, and Ye Feng turned them into thugs, all of which made them hate Ye Feng even more.


    Now, Ye Feng is beaten under pressure, how can they not be happy!? They are all very happy and excited.


    On the other side, Eastern creatures are clapping their hands.


    They also hated Ye Feng because he played them and made them become thugs. At this time, Ye Feng was beaten under pressure, and they were also very happy.


    Only sun Dao, the first-class living creature, has a worried face, worried about Ye Feng, and looks gloomy and ugly.


    They have experienced many things together with Ye Feng. They have already formed deep feelings with Ye Feng. They don''t want Ye Feng to have an accident. Otherwise, they won''t come here soon after the cultivation.


    Although they came quickly, not only did they not help Ye Feng, but they also made Ye Feng exposed.


    But it can also be seen from this matter that they are deeply in love with Ye Feng.


    "You should also hide in the dark. What are you if you fight in the front?"


    The Western creature fighting with Ye Feng drinks coldly, and his eyes are full of disdain for Ye Feng.


    He is powerful and shows the trend of rolling. In such circumstances, he really despises Ye Feng and despises Ye Feng.


    Poof!


    Blood spray, leaf tuyere spit out a large mouth of red blood, a little pale face.


    "If you don''t open the ninth secret place of holy body, you can''t."


    At this time, Ye Feng said so.


    "Huh?" The Western creature fighting with Ye Feng doesn''t know what Ye Feng said the ninth secret place of holy body, but it''s obvious that this ninth secret place of holy body is an amazing means!


    Otherwise, how could Ye Feng say that!?


    Until now, Ye Feng has not used all his strength to fight with him!?


    "What''s a wolf with a big tail?"


    He scolded and didn''t believe that Ye Feng had something to keep!


    However, he also strengthened his attack in the first time, making a sensation and going out with more terrifying and terrible power. He wanted to solve the leaf falling wind as soon as possible!


    Although he doesn''t believe it, he is still afraid of accidents!


    So, he wants to solve the leaf falling wind as soon as possible!


    Boom boom!


    The more terrifying and terrifying power broke out. He made a strong move, just like the wild beasts that came out of the most ancient times. Every move has extremely terrifying and terrifying power!


    In the west, there are long-range skills and close combat. It belongs to close combat. The power of close combat is very terrible and powerful!


    Shua!


    The bright golden light is soaring into the sky, and the leaves are shining with wind. There are many terrible waves.


    He opened the ninth secret place of holy body, transformed it into a big body, and urged the physical force to the extreme, and fought with this western creature fiercely and fearfully.


    He is not afraid of long-range and close combat. He is very strong.


    If this western creature wants to fight with him in close quarters, then fight in close quarters!


    His double fists caused a sensation, and his fists were unparalleled in terror. They shone on the whole area. His physical strength broke out in an all-round way, and he also caused a sensation of Tiandi fist. For a while, the strength he broke out immediately reached a level of incomparable terror and horror!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, just like the blood rain, this creature was defeated very miserably, and was hit hard directly by Tiandi fist!


    "How could it be!"


    His face was full of unbelievable cousins.


    On the western side, he can definitely be called invincible in terms of the ability of close combat. Let alone the creatures that dominate the territory. Even the overlord territory that transcends the territory can''t be better than him in terms of close combat.


    However, when he collided with Ye Feng in the near battle, he felt a deep sense of inferiority!


    Yes!


    In the west, he felt a deep sense of powerlessness in front of Ye Feng!


    Close combat, he can''t be Ye Feng''s opponent at all!


    He belongs to the invincible western close combat, but in close combat, there is such a deep sense of powerlessness, how can he believe and accept it!?


    However, whether he can believe and accept it or not, the facts are really in front of him.


    If he continues to fight with Ye Feng to the end, he will surely lose miserably!


    Shua''s sound, he fully exploded and retreated, and he opened a distance with Ye Feng, and bombarded Ye Feng with a long-range technique.


    "This...!"


    It''s unbelievable that all the creatures watching the war in the West are speechless.


    The invincible creatures on their side dare not fight any more when they are forced to fight!?This is so abnormal!


    "The body suppresses everything!"


    Ye Feng looks indifferent, and there is no wave on his face.


    He strides, does not avoid and does not retreat. In this way, he directly shakes the long-range attack power of this western creature with his physical strength.


    With the completion of the holy body, his physical strength has undoubtedly come to a state of extreme terror and horror.


    In this case, his body is absolutely comparable to the weapon with strong defense!


    And it is precisely because of this that he has the strength to shake the Western creature''s long-range bombardment with his body!


    His whole body is shining, and his innumerable golden points are shooting. His physical defense ability really reaches an unimaginable level.


    The long-range attack power of that Western creature was resisted by his abnormal and horrible body!


    This scene is extremely shocking.


    So terror and powerful long-range attack are actually resisted by Ye Feng''s pure body!?


    It''s unbelievable, unbelievable!


    Even the creature cast with melee ability can''t do this!


    For a while, the creatures watching the war, whether Oriental or western, were greatly shocked!


    "Did he wear that armor?"


    Some Western creatures can''t help saying.


    How could someone have such horrible and abnormal physical strength?


    He doesn''t believe it!


    Serious doubt Ye Feng will get that pair of supreme battle armor in the body!


    "Don''t insult people there. Your strength is not weak. You should be able to sense whether Ye Feng is pure physical force!"


    Sun Dao scolded and shouted.


    Ye Feng''s physical strength is really terrible and abnormal. However, he can also clearly sense that Ye Feng is using pure physical strength without any armor.


    He can sense this. He has many better creatures than him. He doesn''t believe that he can''t sense it!


    The creature who said that Ye Feng would wear the armor did not speak, did not speak, and did not refute.


    What did he say? How to refute?


    He has nothing to say, he can''t refute!


    It''s just because ye Feng''s body power is too terrible. He can also sense that Ye Feng didn''t wear the armor. What Ye Feng uses is pure body power!


    On the other side, Ye Feng is extremely fierce and terrible.


    The outbreak of his physical power, extreme terror and horror, let that Western creature stir up what kind of power, can not break his physical defense, was easily broken by his physical body!


    He steps in the void, and is not affected or obstructed at all. Soon, like the emperor in the world, he comes near the living creature.


    How ugly the creature''s face is.


    Not in close combat, not in long-range attack. How else can he fight!?


    For a while, his heart became extremely desperate!


    "You lost." Ye Feng''s face was calm. He stood in the upper half of the sky and looked down on the creature. He spoke softly.


    He didn''t do it.


    Because it''s not necessary at all.


    As he said, the creature has lost.


    The creature gnawed his teeth. Although he knew that he had lost, he still couldn''t accept it.


    His double fists are sensational, and the power of close combat breaks out in an all-round way. He can''t admit defeat directly!


    However, none of this has any effect.


    Ye Feng blows out his fist and breaks everything. There is nothing to stop it.


    All the attacks that he broke out were broken in the first time, and the fist that Ye Feng stirred up was still smashed on him!


    All of a sudden, he was like being bombarded by the sky hammer. He was hit by an unimaginable bombardment. He was directly knocked to the ground, smashing the earth out of a deep pit and collapsed in the pit.


    The war is over.


    The creatures in the pit could not get up and fight again without a trace of strength.


    "Any more!?"


    Ye Feng stands in the middle of the air, glancing at the creatures from the East and the West. The whole body has a very domineering momentum.


    He continued to invite the war, fearless at all!


    At the beginning, how could he be afraid?


    At the same time, he is also very clear that there are more powerful creatures in the East and the West who have not yet made a move.


    The time he spent with these Eastern and Western creatures was not short. Especially, during the time he spent with these Eastern and Western creatures, they were all fighting hard.


    Under such circumstances, he still knows very well about the strength of these Eastern and Western creatures.East and west side, the real strength to reach the top of the fighting force of life, has not yet shot!


    "Don''t be crazy. There are people who can subdue you!"


    A cold hum sounded, and a Western creature came out.


    He has bright blonde hair, a slender figure, and a handsome face more beautiful than a beautiful woman.


    "It''s better to come out early. What are you doing on your own?" Leaf wind opening.


    The blonde creatures coming out this time are just the top forces of the Western creatures!


    "I thought you were just an ugly little bug, but I was wrong. You are not an ugly little bug, but a slightly threatening beast."


    The blonde sneers, and the words are full of impoliteness.


    At the same time, his words are full of confidence.


    How can he not be confident!?


    In the west, he has never suffered a defeat.


    Even, he has always been a legendary representative of the cross-level war!


    When the realm is low, he can fight across five or six levels. Even in such a high realm, he can fight across all levels. He has defeated many creatures in the hegemonic realm!


    Even, he once had a hand in battle with the living creatures of Daozu realm who had transcended the two levels of the dominant realm!


    Tao Zujing!


    What is the supreme state of it!?


    To be able to be called ancestor, especially on the road, is not to say much, it is also very horrible and terrible!


    However, even in such a horrible and terrible state, the life of daozujing was defeated in the hands of the blonde when fighting with the blonde!


    This blonde is really brilliant and amazing!


    Many Western powers have predicted that the achievements of this blonde creature in the future will be unimaginable and incomparably transcendent and supreme!


    The most ancient forces come out of the creatures, their talent and strength, needless to say, are very scary and amazing!


    And such creatures, their hearts, are extremely proud.


    However, even the Western creatures, whose hearts are no longer proud, can no longer be proud in front of the blondes!


    The blonde is like stepping on the top of the top of the existence, despairing, people can only look far away and not reach!


    Brandon!


    This is the name of the blonde!


    In front of Brandon, the most brilliant and amazing Tianjiao in the west is just like a weed in the weeds, too small and insignificant!


    When sun Daoyi and other creatures saw Brandon coming out, the expression on their faces became stupefied.


    Brandon didn''t come out with a strong sense of terror.


    However, just the breath that Brandon naturally released made their hearts throb and feel tremendous pressure.


    There is no doubt that such a Brandon, the strength of absolute can not be underestimated, will be incomparably terrifying and powerful!


    "The strongest, let him know how small and unbearable he is!"


    "You will see real legends and myths!"


    There are many cheers and cheers from the Western creatures. Brandon is going to fight. There will be no suspense. The victory of this war can only be attributed to Brandon!


    Unless Ye Feng doesn''t follow the rules, he will use the sky axe and other foreign treasures.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng will be vulnerable in front of Brandon!


    The faces of the eastern creatures are heavier than each other.


    They have also been with Western creatures for a long time, and they are also very clear about Brandon''s strength.


    Even if the East and the west do not agree, they are contemptuous of Western creatures.


    But for Brandon''s strength, they have to be honest.


    Brandon is really powerful!


    "I''m not sure I can beat him!"


    Said an oriental creature with a dignified face.


    His name is Gujin, and his strength is terrifying and powerful. He is the strongest one in the East.


    For Brandon, he made a very high evaluation, at the same time, he is also very convinced of Brandon''s strength.


    Brandon walked slowly in the middle of the air, his clothes fluttering with the wind, how extraordinary and detached he could not say!


    As he walked forward, he began to release all the breath momentum he had.


    In a flash, all the living creatures felt a terrible and terrible pressure. They could not breathe in their hearts. They felt as if they had been pressed by a mountain!


    "All the stains of my life are on you. This time I will wash them off!"


    Brandon''s eyes were half narrowed and his body was full of evil spirit.As he said, he has always been a very bright and dazzling existence, and has never been stained.


    However, he was completely played by Ye Feng in the inflation, reduced to Ye Feng''s thug!


    It''s too much for him to bear. Take this opportunity to get rid of this stain on him.


    "You''re too big, aren''t you?"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "life? How old are you? You have a long way to go in the future! And you can summarize it in your whole life. I think that you will certainly get more stains in the future. "


    Brandon is so confident that he can even say he is arrogant.


    As Ye Feng said, Brandon is still very young and has a long way to go in the future.


    However, Brandon firmly believes that he will not be stained again!


    This point, even if it is Ye Feng, is not guaranteed.


    There are people outside, there are days outside. With the growth of Ye Feng''s realm strength, Ye Feng knows and affirms this.


    He is very strong, very amazing, but there are still stronger and more amazing creatures in the world!


    If we don''t go to the last step, no one can be sure!


    "No, it''s my last stain. It''s my only stain." Brandon opened his mouth. He was extremely aggressive and confident.


    He has such a domineering and confident capital.


    From the beginning of his cultivation, he has never met any setbacks or failures.


    Even in such a high realm as dominating the environment, he was able to overcome the living creatures of Daozu environment in two stages. He was really amazing and rebellious. He really had such aggressive and confident capital!


    "You are wrong."


    Ye Feng shakes his head and says, "the world is big, not only as simple as the East and the West. Go out, you will understand how small and inferior you are!"


    Although this aspect is very amazing and transcendent, it is the final place for the world''s most powerful peak.


    However, the ultimate place of the world''s most powerful is not in this aspect, but in a deeper aspect.


    Although all aspects of this azimuth are good, if it is put outside, there are many planes that can be compared with this azimuth.


    If you don''t say anything else, say God.


    Apart from the deeper aspect, it is possible to live with the strongest in the world. God doesn''t need this aspect difference at all.


    There are rules and order in the heaven, and there are strong people above the heaven level. They are no worse than this aspect, no less than this aspect!


    Even, compared with this aspect, God is more detached and powerful.


    This is not a guess made by Ye Feng out of nothing, but a guess made by Ye Feng according to certain facts.


    Why does Shennong want to leave this aspect and go to heaven?


    He didn''t know why.


    But, needless to say, God must not be simple, otherwise, Shennong will not go to God!


    This is a very obvious thing!

 Chapter 3075

    "Funny, I used you to educate me here?" Brandon smiled. The smile was very cold.


    A creature of the same rank, unexpectedly speaking such an educational word to him, this really makes him feel ridiculous!


    Boom boom!


    The void exploded one after another, and his own breath became more terrifying and terrifying. Like the coming of the last world, all the living beings were covered with a thick and fierce heart, which was extremely unpleasant.


    Brandon, let''s go!


    His face was cold, and his momentum grew more and more terrifying.


    Although in his eyes, Ye Feng is not worth mentioning and nothing is worth mentioning, however, he didn''t care about it.


    The last time that Western creature came up, he suppressed Ye Feng. But Ye Feng didn''t use all his strength, and still kept a strong means and strength.


    Ye Feng is familiar with him.


    However, he is not familiar with Ye Feng at all.


    He doesn''t know what kind of strength and means Ye Feng has. Even now, the means and powers that Ye Feng has erupted are extremely amazing. He thinks that''s all the means and powers of Ye Feng.


    However, for the sake of safety, he didn''t care.


    What if ye Feng still has stronger means and strength in his hand!?


    He saw the war as a battle to wash away the stains. He could never defeat enough.


    If he is defeated, the blow to him will definitely be very big, even affect his later practice road!


    Therefore, he is very careful, without any carelessness. He soars his momentum to the extreme, drives his combat power to the extreme, and suppresses the past to Ye Feng''s side with a strong and ferocious manner!


    He was so terrible that the war force was driven to the extreme. The void was blown up one after another, and there were huge black holes one after another. The scene was appalling!


    Light, rain, thunder, wind.


    Four kinds of power with different attributes burst out, forming extremely terrifying and terrible power, extremely frightening to suppress the past to Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng is clear about Brandon''s strength. He has seen many terrorist forces erupted in Brandon.


    He was even more careless. When he pushed the ninth secret place of the holy body to the extreme, he also used the power of Taoism to form a light curtain with strong defensive power on his body for defense.


    At the same time, he sealed his hands and sacrificed six heavenly skills, then he went forward and suppressed them.


    Passive defense, this is never his character, he is better at active attack, also more like active attack!


    The top six breath spreads and forms a strong suppression. Although Brandon''s cultivation system is different, it is essentially the same.


    The six heavenly works are terrifying and powerful enough. Even Brandon is very strong, he is also suppressed by the six heavenly works.


    However, this kind of repression is not comprehensive and thorough, Brandon is amazing, and the impact is not so serious.


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine without hesitation.


    At the same time of throwing out six Tiangong, he offered Tiandi fist and smashed it forward.


    His fist print is incomparable, with unimaginable force, collided with Brandon''s storm and other attacks!


    Boom!


    Just like the big explosion at the beginning of heaven and earth, after Ye Feng collided with Brandon''s attack, the horrible aftereffect almost overturned the sky, and the scene produced was as terrible as it was terrible!


    With a bang, Ye Feng''s defense light curtain, which was set by Taoist power, burst and exploded, and was destroyed by the afterwaves.


    There were also cracks on his body surface, not the small ones, but the big ones.


    That is to say, Ye Feng arranged a light curtain to protect his body with the power of Taoism. If not, Ye Feng''s body would be hurt more seriously!


    The holy body is complete, and Ye Feng''s body has a completely indestructible defense!


    But under such circumstances, Ye Feng''s body suffered such severe trauma, which is really very frightening!


    Six breath spread, the impact of suppression to Brandon, so that Brandon out of the power of VAILLANT weakened.


    However, Ye Feng is still suffering from such severe trauma. Brandon''s strength is really terrible and powerful!


    Brandon was cold and decisive in his attack.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, he quickly resounded out again a terrible and frightening skill force and suppressed Ye Feng fiercely.


    Such force is not weaker than the previous wind and rain, or even more powerful and terrifying than the previous wind and rain!


    "Human treasure!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, which can quickly open the treasure of human body opened in his body. In the first time, he has fully absorbed the strength of the treasure of human body opened by him and enhanced his own strength!


    The strength contained in the human body''s treasure is absolutely terrifying and amazing, which is also the direction Ye Feng has been focusing on.With the continuous growth of the strength of Ye Feng realm, the quantity and quality of the human body treasure opened by Ye Feng is also increasing and stronger!


    In this case, the power that Ye Feng can draw from the human body''s treasure has undoubtedly reached a very amazing level!


    Ye Feng is just in a moment. I don''t know how many times the combat power has been increased!


    Brandon''s eyes were fixed, and he clearly felt the change of leaf wind strength.


    Indeed, Ye Feng did not use all his means and strength when he was fighting.


    Ye Feng also has stronger means and strength!


    This kind of change is not a little change, but a very strong change. Now, the momentum of Ye Feng makes him feel a sense of fear!


    For a while, he paid more attention to Ye Feng!


    "War!"


    He drank coldly, without any hesitation, and burst out with stronger force to bombard forward.


    Although Ye Feng has made such a huge change and strengthened a lot, he still has no bottom in his mind. He thinks that all Ye Feng''s means are not just like this!


    Ye Feng is likely to have more powerful means and power!


    This made him dare not hesitate, dare not hesitate, broke out his strongest strength, forward bombardment, want to take advantage of this to defeat Ye Feng!


    It has to be said that his strength is really terrible and powerful.


    After his all-round outbreak, even if ye Feng absorbed the power of the human treasure he opened, Ye Feng still felt great pressure!


    This battle is doomed to be not so simple and easy, it is an absolutely difficult battle!


    "Sky light!"


    Ye Feng drinks cold, and then spreads his means to make the first light he has made.


    This is the light of heaven that he condenses with all kinds of rare and extraordinary things. The power he possesses is undoubtedly very terrifying and powerful.


    After the celestial light is sacrificed, it is like the most brilliant light between the heaven and the earth. It is extremely frightening and terrifying. It has unimaginable power and is terrifying!


    Boom boom!


    One after another, there were huge explosions. The power of the sky light was so powerful and amazing that it broke all kinds of attacks caused by Brandon.


    At the same time, the momentum of the sky light forward is more than just to rush to Brandon!


    Brandon reacted and made a concession in the first place.


    However, it is bound to be in vain.


    How could sky light be so easy to avoid?


    At the moment when the skylight was sacrificed, it was completely locked in Brandon.


    In such a case, Brandon is doomed to avoid, to collide with the sky light!


    "When I''m a liar!"


    Brandon snorted coldly. Knowing that he couldn''t escape, he stopped avoiding and began to fight back. He made a sensation with extremely powerful and terrifying force and collided with the sky light!


    At last, the sky light was defeated and disappeared.


    Brandon''s strength is really terrible and powerful, not so simple!


    "What if you are a liar?" Ye Feng drinks a lot. He is extremely aggressive. He raises his hand and blows out a sky light again.


    "Useless things, do you still come? Oh, do you look down on me or yourself? " Brandon made a mockery.


    The early sky light was broken by him, and now Ye Feng sacrifices the same sky light!


    In his eyes, it''s ridiculous!


    However, soon the smile on his face disappeared!


    Although this skylight looks the same as the previous skylight, the power contained in it is not the same at all!


    The sky light in front of us is more terrible than the one just now, and there is no way to compare it at all!


    Of course.


    The two skylights are different.


    The second heavenly light that caused a stir was the second heavenly light that Ye Feng cultivated.


    The cultivation of the second skylight is more difficult than the first skylight. The materials used in the cultivation are more than the first skylight!


    In this case, the power and power of the second sky light, naturally, is more terrible and terrible than the first sky light!


    With a puff, Brandon spits out a big blood.


    He thought that this was the same skylight as before. As a result, he suffered a great loss and failed to resist the bombardment of skylight. He was hit by the skylight and left a shocking hole in his body. He also suffered a lot from this!


    That is to say, he is powerful enough.


    If you change to other creatures, the power of this light can definitely kill them completely!


    Shua!


    The sky was ablaze. It didn''t dissipate. It continued to shoot at Brandon.Brandon can''t break the sky light. The sky light will not disappear naturally. He will attack.


    On the other side, Ye Feng looked cold, without any hesitation, extremely decisive. He did not just look at it like this, but he launched an attack from the other side while the sky was struggling with Brandon!


    He stepped on the other side of Brandon in an instant, smashing his fist at Brandon''s side.


    For Brandon, it was a very bad situation.


    One side is the bombardment of sky light, the other side is the bombardment of Ye Feng''s Tiandi fist. No matter which side, the power it contains is extremely terrifying and powerful, which is not so easy to resolve!


    He was caught between two attacks!


    "You''re not going to lose, are you?"


    "How could it be!"


    The Western creatures who watched the war were pale and ugly.


    The myth and legend in their eyes are forced to such a dangerous situation. How can they look good!?


    Brandon''s situation is really too dangerous, with a lot of signs of defeat.


    It cools their hearts.


    Is Ye Feng so terrible?


    Can''t even Brandon, who is regarded as a myth and legend in the west, suppress and defeat them!?


    However, in a short time, all the ugly expressions on their faces disappeared, and what appeared on their faces instead was a very happy expression.


    "Well known as the myth and legend of Brandon!"


    "Yeah, it''s really strong, it''s amazing!"


    They laughed and looked happy.


    Besides, they also look down on themselves. How could they have such an idea about Brandon!?


    How could Brandon, who represents myth and legend, fail? How can I fail!?


    This is a joke!


    They are too ignorant and they underestimate Brandon!


    With double-sided attack, Brandon fell into an absolutely dangerous and passive situation.


    However, Brandon is really terrible and amazing.


    Even in such a dangerous and passive situation, Brandon has solved this dangerous and passive situation!


    He actually avoided the attack of leaf wind and sky light in a way of fighting against the stars.


    If the sky doesn''t hit the target, it will never dissipate.


    As soon as he was transferred, the sky turned around and attacked him fiercely and horribly!


    However, he was really amazing. He broke out with more powerful force and directly defeated the sky light!


    Besides, his quick reaction is unbelievable!


    In the moment when he solved the sky light, he also launched a counterattack against Ye Feng and beat back Ye Feng!


    This kind of action and counterattack, simply wonderful to the extreme, who did not expect, unexpected!


    "He''s really not easy!"


    The ancient Jin looks extremely dignified to say.


    In such a passive situation, he asked himself that if he were to change, it would be very difficult for him to solve it.


    Even if he can carry it, he will surely be bombarded by one side.


    But Brandon, however, was not even bombarded by a single force, which is really amazing. Brandon''s combat experience and reaction are really extraordinary.


    "War!"


    Brandon cold drink, take advantage of the situation and fight, burst out a more powerful and terrifying force, bombard the past to Ye Feng!


    He attacks constantly, very quickly, and the power of sensationalism is obviously more terrifying and powerful than before.


    Ye Feng makes a dull hum. The Qi and blood in his body are rolling violently, which completely disrupts the rhythm.


    He didn''t think of all these changes.


    Brandon''s performance is too strange and amazing!


    It''s obvious that Brandon saw this. With a sneer on his lips, the attack became fiercer and more terrible. He made a strong hand and bombardment, and didn''t give Ye Feng a chance to find the rhythm again!


    The rhythm is undoubtedly very important in such a powerful battle as theirs.


    If the rhythm is disturbed, it will be very difficult to turn over.


    Brandon is very clear about this, so he keeps shooting and doesn''t give Ye Feng a chance to find the rhythm!


    "To borrow your words, do you look down on me or yourself?"


    Ye Feng sneers, not afraid at all!


    His figure flickers, blooming thousands of brilliant rays, just like a round of God''s day, too dazzling and amazing!


    "War!"


    "War!"


    One after another, loud cheers came out of the brilliant sunlight.


    Then, in the bright and dazzling sunlight, there appeared one after another frightening and amazing figures!Ye Feng used sanqingshu to sacrifice all the Dharma bodies he cultivated!


    In a flash, the sky is full of Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies. There are too many, extremely amazing and shocking!


    "How can I do this?"


    "The Dharma body has the same strength as the noumenon, and so many!"


    The eastern and Western creatures all looked stupid, and even could not help swearing.


    They''ve never heard of anything so perverse or scary.


    How can a Dharma body have the same strength as the body!?


    This is something they dare not even think about!


    They''ve never heard of anyone who could do it!


    However, at present, all their cognition has been completely broken.


    Ye Feng not only succeeded in doing this, but also made it more horrible and amazing!


    A large number of Dharma bodies have the same strength as the noumenon. It''s too frightening and surprising. It''s just a dream. It''s unprecedented. I''m afraid there won''t be anyone coming back!


    All kinds of terror and dreadful magic techniques are performed together. With unimaginable power, they bombard Brandon with terror!


    After this scene happened, Rao was as powerful as Brandon, who could not help but take a breath of cool air!


    Special!


    He can''t help swearing. Who is Ye Feng? How can he have such abnormal means!?


    "War!"


    He screamed and continued to explode.


    In any case, he could not end the war like this. He would never allow himself to lose!


    Boom!


    The terrible explosions are heard one after another. The aftereffect of the battle here has reached a level of extreme horror!


    Brandon tried his best to break out, forcing his own potential power with various secret techniques, so that he could break out stronger power!


    In this case, he is not so passive at all. With all his strength, he can have a World War I, and fight with Ye Feng''s countless Dharma bodies!


    It has to be said that he is really amazing.


    There are many Dharma bodies with considerable power with the noumenon. How terrible and explosive should this sensational power be!?


    However, Brandon is still able to play World War I, and is not the kind of passive World War I that has been pushed into the downwind. It''s really amazing that he can compete with others!


    From this war, it can fully reflect that he can really represent the myth and legend!


    He is not a man of fame, but he really has such a terrible talent and strength!

 Chapter 3076

    Brandon broke out with all his strength, which was extremely appalling.


    He fought with Ye Feng''s many Dharma bodies and noumenon, and still had the power of World War I. there was no sign that he would be defeated if he came up!


    Even, he did not fall into the wind, still very fierce.


    In this case, even Ye Feng didn''t think of it.


    How could Brandon be so terrifying and powerful!?


    It''s amazing and incredible, it''s not normal!


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, opened the eyes of the emperor, and scanned Brandon.


    "Why? It''s just a battle. It''s so important? Do you dare to burn the blood essence? "


    The leaf wind opens its mouth and sighs.


    Brandon is consuming blood essence. He burns his own blood essence in exchange for such a powerful and terrifying power.


    Under normal circumstances, although Brandon is very terrifying and amazing, it is absolutely impossible to say that such terrifying and amazing power broke out!


    After a series of wars, he was able to move the body of the law together, which could not have been resisted by Brandon.


    He thought it was abnormal and strange, and then he explored it with his eyes broken.


    Indeed, he found out the problem.


    "I can''t lose!"


    Brandon screamed and was almost stunned.


    He didn''t pay attention to what Ye Feng said, which he had been muttering.


    In order to win the battle, he really did everything.


    He did burn his own blood essence at the cost, but in exchange for extremely powerful and terrifying power!


    All along, he is invincible and invincible.


    Now, if he is defeated in Ye Feng''s hands like this, it will be a devastating disaster for him!


    He will fall into this kind of failure completely and cannot extricate himself!


    He is very clear about this.


    Therefore, even at the cost of burning blood essence, he will win the battle!


    Blood essence, which is the most important thing in the body of the living creature, consumes a drop, which is absolutely huge damage to the living creature!


    Like Brandon, he is burning his blood essence recklessly. Such harm is bound to be more serious!


    After this war, even if Brandon won the battle, Brandon would suffer a great loss at the meeting, which is likely to be irreparable!


    "There are so many Heaven material and earth treasures in the world. I can definitely find the heaven material and earth treasures that can restore blood essence. In this war, I can''t defeat, I can only win!"


    He roars in his heart, and hopes for the future.


    From the most ancient and powerful force, he believes that with the ability of the force behind him, he will be able to help him find the kind of heaven, material and earth treasure that can restore blood essence!


    It is because of this that he will burn his blood essence in the first World War.


    If not, he would not burn his blood essence even if he was extremely eager for victory and could not bear defeat!


    Because after burning the blood essence, he is also equivalent to waste. That kind of cost is too big. It''s not worth the loss.


    However, this is just what he thinks.


    There are so many Tiancai and Dibao in the world. Tiancai and Dibao, which can restore blood essence, do exist.


    However, there is no doubt that this kind of Heaven material and earth treasure which can restore blood essence is extremely difficult to find!


    Otherwise, the act of burning blood essence will not be considered by many creatures as an act of seeking death!


    It is precisely because this kind of Tiancai Dibao, which can restore blood essence, is too difficult to find.


    Therefore, few creatures dare to burn their own blood essence like this!


    Brandon''s idea is tantamount to fantasy.


    Although the power behind him is ancient and powerful, if we want to find out the Tiancai and Dibao that can restore blood essence, we don''t know when we can do it!


    It''s very possible that Brandon will be like this all the time!


    "Ah!? How could this be! "


    "Brandon he Burning blood essence!? "


    On the other side of the Western creatures, a lot of astonishment and incredible voices rang out.


    Brandon''s strength was so strong that he completely covered his trace of burning blood essence.


    If ye Feng hadn''t said it, they wouldn''t have found it!


    The cost of burning blood essence is too serious.


    They are very clear about this.


    They didn''t expect Brandon to do it!


    "Myths and legends are falling!"


    "What a pity!"


    They said with regret.


    Burning a drop of blood essence is absolutely a huge damage, and it will be difficult to recover in the future.And look at Brandon like this, Brandon must have burned more than a drop of blood essence.


    Brandon to burn the number of blood essence, no doubt more!


    Under such circumstances, even if Brandon wins the battle, Brandon will definitely fall from the most brilliant and amazing heaven.


    After all, the cost of burning blood essence is too serious!


    Burning a drop, Brandon will definitely lose the qualification to compete with top Tianjiao, and in such a large number of cases, Brandon is more unlikely to compete with other top Tianjiao!


    Boom boom!


    Brandon broke out with a fierce and terrible momentum. His power, at the cost of burning blood essence, was extremely frightening and unpredictable!


    "No injustice, no revenge. Let me help you."


    Ye Feng''s face is calm. In an instant, he blooms with more horror and terrible brilliance!


    All the Dharma bodies return to their original positions, and their strength is unified, and they are attached to the body of Ye Feng.


    The cost of burning blood essence was too high. He couldn''t bear to see Brandon destroy it like this.


    After all, there was not much animosity between him and Brandon.


    His double fists made a sensation, and the Tiandi fist broke out in a terrible and terrible wave. He attacked Brandon''s side fiercely and fearfully!


    To help Brandon, he decided to beat him hard.


    The longer the delay, the more blood essence Brandon burns.


    So, he wants to beat Brandon in the fastest time, so as to end Brandon''s state of burning blood essence.


    If he is defeated, Brandon will naturally end the state of burning blood essence.


    However, if he deliberately failed, Brandon would certainly be able to see that, in this way, Brandon would not give up.


    Therefore, he didn''t choose to deliberately fail.


    But to burst out a more powerful force, completely beat Brandon, do not give Brandon a little thought!


    Boom!


    The sound of the terrible and terrible big explosion was constantly ringing, and Ye Feng went out with all his strength, colliding with Brandon, who was going out with all his strength!


    The explosion wave caused by this has reached an unimaginable level. In addition, this explosion wave is extremely terrifying and terrifying!


    All the creatures watching the war, without exception, even the leading ancient Jin Dynasty in the East, were greatly impacted and had to retreat. They dared not stay in the same place!


    Where dare he stay!?


    Even if his power is very terrifying and powerful.


    But at this time, the strength of Ye Feng and Brandon has undoubtedly reached a level of extreme horror. In such a case, even if he is fiercer, he can''t bear it.


    If he is so stubborn, he will suffer unimaginable damage!


    Poop poop!


    There is a bloody rain spraying down, and the smell is very heavy.


    Some war watching creatures think that they have retreated far enough and their positions are safe. As a result, they just think that they have retreated far enough and their positions are not safe enough. They have suffered a huge impact!


    If they don''t react quickly, decisively, and without hesitation, and retreat quickly under the circumstances of heavy injury, they are likely to bury their lives there like this!


    But even so, they lost half their lives!


    "Isn''t it terrible?"


    "We''re just like paper???"


    Their hearts are full of the feeling of the afterlife, also feel very unquestionable.


    You know, they are all creatures coming out of the most ancient and powerful forces. Their strength is undoubtedly far greater than other creatures!


    But they are strong enough. In the aftermath of the collision between Yefeng and Brandon, they are not enough to see at all. They are not on one level at all!


    How can they believe that!?


    They couldn''t believe it. At the same time, there was a great sense of frustration inside them.


    Although they are very clear that they can''t compare with real myths and legends like Brandon''s, they are absolutely not weak, and they have certain confidence in their own existence.


    However, what happened in front of them was that they all defeated the confidence in their hearts!


    They can''t, they''re too bad, too far!


    Blazing into the sky, this area is completely submerged, and the terrible waves sweep across the world. Ye Feng and Brandon''s figure are completely submerged in it.


    All the creatures watching the war, including the ancient Jin Dynasty, can''t see the scene through this kind of fluctuation!


    Not for a long time, the blazing light dissipated, the horror and dreadful waves retreated, and the figures of Ye Feng and Brandon appeared!There, there was a huge pit. Brandon was injured and collapsed in the pit. He was bleeding all over. If he looked miserable, he would be miserable.


    He failed, and he failed completely!


    His own breath fluctuated and he was very weak. At this time, even if ye Feng gently moved his fingers, it would be enough to kill him!


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t agree! "


    Brandon roared, his face disagreed.


    Burning a lot of blood essence, he even failed, and also failed so miserably, how can he accept this!?


    He couldn''t accept it at all, and his heart burst!


    He is crazy to run up the power of the body, to burn the blood essence again.


    However, when Ye Feng pointed out, he broke the power of his movement, which made him unable to burn his blood essence.


    "If you don''t admit it, you have to admit it. Even if you burn the blood essence again, you can''t change the result."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    Not bad.


    He is telling the truth.


    Brandon has burned a lot of blood essence in this war. If Brandon burns blood essence again like this, he will probably die in this way!


    Too much burning of blood essence will completely affect your life.


    If Brandon burns his blood essence again, he will surely touch the red line and lose his own life.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Brandon bellowed, still unable to bear the result.


    He was too proud to accept his failure.


    Even if he knew that he would continue to burn his blood essence in the next war, and his own life would be destroyed, he would do the same.


    In his heart, defeat is more serious than his own loss of life!


    "Alas."


    Ye Feng sighed and said nothing more.


    It''s not something he can solve with just a few words. All that matters is Brandon himself.


    His eyebrows and heart glowed, and the soul print appeared, and a beam of light came out, straight into Brandon''s mind.


    He temporarily sealed the memory of Brandon!


    "Let his elders help him out." Ye Feng said calmly.


    To do this, he has enough benevolence and righteousness. Next, let the strong within Brandon''s influence help.


    All the light converges, all the horror disappears, and the peace here is restored as if nothing happened.


    Ye Feng collected everything.


    He came to sun Dao and said, "let''s go."


    He has obtained all the opportunistic changes in the most important place, and all the opportunistic changes in other places have been obtained by sun Daoyi and other creatures, so there is no need for them to stay here.


    Sun Daoyi and other creatures are completely in a daze, so they follow Ye Feng silently. They can''t be calm for a long time.


    How terrible and fierce is Ye Feng!?


    Brandon''s efforts to burn blood essence broke out in the first World War, the results were all dissolved by Ye Feng, who left indelible influence in their hearts!


    They have no doubt that even if they become stronger in the future, they will be hard to get rid of the indelible influence that Ye Feng left in their hearts!


    Ye Feng is so terrible and amazing that they all feel despair. It''s an existence they can''t surpass!


    On the other side, all the creatures in the East and the West are also in a daze. There is no saying that the creatures are going to block Ye Feng, let alone that they are going to fight Ye Feng.


    Who dares to stop!?


    Who dares to go to the first World War!?


    To stop like this, to fight like this, there is no doubt that this is definitely looking for death. There is no way to succeed!


    Even Kuching, the top leader of the eastern creatures, dare not even think of it in his heart!


    He''s about as good as Brandon.


    And after Brandon burned his blood essence, he still failed to defeat Ye Feng. He was defeated by Ye Feng. How dare he!?


    He didn''t dare!


    Ye Feng, invincible!


    Soon, the title of invincible was placed on Ye Feng by many eastern and Western creatures!


    In this way, Ye Feng, in full view of the public, with a calm and indifferent face, left here with sun Dao and other creatures.


    He left the building and went outside. Soon, his face changed. All the calm and indifference had disappeared.


    "Did you notice anything wrong?" He asked, frowning, with a very bad feeling in his heart!


    He had a feeling that something was staring at him.


    And that feeling, when he was at war with Brandon, was there.But at that time, he was busy fighting with Brandon, and didn''t pay too much attention to it. Now that the battle is over, the feeling of being stared at by some kind of creature has obviously become more prosperous!


    He couldn''t help asking sun Daoyi to see if he felt this way.


    "What''s wrong!"


    "It''s all right!"


    Sun Daoyi and other creatures are a little confused and don''t understand what happened.


    They don''t feel anything. Everything is very normal. What''s the difference!?


    "It''s OK, let''s go." Ye Feng said, keep going and speed up.


    Sun Daoyi and other creatures didn''t feel it. Obviously, this dark creature came to him.


    Therefore, sun Dao and other creatures didn''t feel it.


    He doesn''t doubt his feelings. His feelings are always accurate, and the feeling of being stared at is really very strong. It''s not that he thinks more, but that it''s real!


    This makes him dare not stay here too much, want to leave here at the fastest speed!


    As he moved on, the feeling of being stared at became stronger and stronger!


    Ye Feng is extremely upset.


    This unknown creature, bring him a kind of creepy feeling, this unknown creature, afraid is not a good thing!


    "Go!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining and his hands are waving, offering a very powerful power to wrap the first generation of sun Dao.


    Later, he started to speed up, and took sun Daoyi and other creatures to leave here.


    Although sun Daoyi and other creatures didn''t know what happened, they didn''t ask more.


    They are very clear that something extremely serious must have happened. Otherwise, Ye Feng would never have done so.


    Boom!


    When Ye Feng and sun Dao first class creatures were about to leave at a high speed, a terrible force suddenly appeared, with unimaginable force, which forced Ye Feng and sun Dao first class creatures to separate.


    Leaf wind is stuffy hum, the corner of the mouth has blood flow to flow out.


    This force is so overbearing that he has been greatly impacted.


    And this power is too terrible, he felt a sense of powerlessness, there is no way to fight!


    He was forced to separate from the first class of sun Dao!


    Then, immediately, a huge whirlwind appeared, surrounded by the extremely amazing and appalling chaos and mist, which quickly shrouded the leaf wind in it at an unresponsive speed!


    "Go away!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and the whole body is full of horror and terrible blazing. All means and strength are used to resist the whirlwind.


    However, he did not succeed. The whirlwind suppressed all the means and strength he had burst out.


    And his body turned with the whirlwind, and he was carried by the whirlwind, and he flew away into the distance.

 Chapter 3077

    "Ye Feng!"


    "No!"


    Sun Daoyi and other creatures shouted with eager faces.


    Without any hesitation, they burst out at a high speed, offering the strongest strength and means they have, blocking the whirlwind and trying to take back the leaf wind.


    However, Ye Feng can''t stop it. The means and power they have burst out are even worse. Even a little wave hasn''t been raised!


    "Hateful!"


    "Damn it!"


    They scolded, their hearts were full of worry, but they also have no way.


    Whirlwind with leaf wind, already far away, completely no trace, how do they go after!? There''s nowhere to go!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Many creatures from the East and the West also saw such a scene. They were so stupid that they couldn''t understand what happened.


    Soon, however, some Western creatures began to laugh.


    Ye Feng obviously had an accident. They were all very happy.


    Although they admit Ye Feng''s metamorphosis and horror.


    However, they didn''t say that they lost their hatred for Ye Feng.


    Their heart is still full of hatred for Ye Feng!


    Here, although they can''t do anything about Ye Feng, they have absolutely no plan to do so.


    They thought that when they left here, they would immediately report what happened here to the strong in their own forces, and let the strong in their own forces to take Ye Feng''s hand.


    This has something to do with their hatred of Ye Feng.


    But what''s more, Ye Feng gets too many things here. They want to get those things on Ye Feng more!


    Putuan that Pangu Wushang sat on, letters that Pangu Wushang left, and the sky axe that Pangu Wushang used!


    The value of all these things has reached an unimaginable level!


    For these things, they are full of desire, eager to get!


    Therefore, they originally thought that when they left, they would quickly let the strong within their forces to fight.


    Otherwise, those things on Ye Feng are likely to be taken away by other powerful forces!


    When they think about it, the smile on their face disappears.


    They hate Ye Feng. They are very happy when Ye Feng goes wrong.


    But what about Ye Feng''s things!?


    "Damn it!"


    "No, nothing!"


    Their faces were extremely ugly and livid.


    Ye Feng is taken away by the whirlwind. Their idea of getting those things from Ye Feng is doomed to fail.


    After all, the restrictions here are too strong. Those strong people in their family have no way to enter here through the restrictions here!


    In this case, they are doomed to not get those things on Ye Feng!


    This makes them feel extremely sorry and unwilling!


    At this moment, they think Ye Feng should not go wrong. They think Ye Feng can leave here safely and go back to the outside!


    But now, nothing can be said. It''s not something they can change at all.


    The whirlwind has disappeared with the leaf wind.


    And even if the whirlwind still exists, they can''t change anything.


    The power of that whirlwind is so terrible that they can''t stop it and have no power to change anything!


    "Let''s go!"


    "Alas!"


    They sighed, sped up and left the alley.


    The sudden whirlwind makes them feel sorry and unwilling, but at the same time, it makes them feel uneasy.


    They are also afraid of accidents. They are afraid that the whirlwind will take them away directly!


    God knows what will happen after that whirlwind takes them away. They don''t want to be taken away by that whirlwind. They don''t want to have an accident.


    So, they all speed up as much as possible, want to leave here, don''t want to stay here.


    It''s not long. It''s empty here. All the creatures from the East and the West have left here. There are only the first-class creatures from sun Dao.


    They didn''t leave, they stayed here, they explored everywhere, trying to find Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng seems to have disappeared completely from here. No trace related to Ye Feng can be found by their exploration and search!


    They don''t want to leave.


    Ye Feng is very kind to them. He not only saved their lives many times, but also laid down buildings for them one by one. He left them all the opportunities in those buildings.They are full of gratitude to Ye Feng. They don''t want Ye Feng to have an accident in their heart. They are here to explore and search.


    Even if there are many places, for them, extremely dangerous and terrible.


    However, they did not give up and risked their lives to go to these dangerous and terrible places for exploration and search.


    Their exploration and search did not work at all.


    Here by them turned a bottom to the sky, but, they still can''t find out leaf wind, leaf wind really seems to disappear from here!


    "Go on!"


    They bite their teeth. Even though they have thoroughly explored and searched here, they still don''t want to give up. They still want to continue to explore and search.


    Zhu Yun sighed, and reason told him that their exploration and search would not play any role.


    However, he didn''t say much. He always stayed with the first class of sun Dao and continued to explore and search here with the first class of sun Dao.


    He also has a hope in his heart that Ye Feng can be found here.


    Although he is very clear that the hope is very slim, but he does not want to give up.


    "Just do it once!" He said.


    For a long time, he was a very rational person and would not do anything irrational.


    But this time, he knew what he had done was irrational, but he still wanted to do it.


    On the other side, in a special space, the whirlwind appeared there.


    Then, the figure of Ye Feng emerged. The whirlwind didn''t hurt Ye Feng, but brought Ye Feng here.


    Ye Fengtong is healthy. He is in a very good state all over. His momentum is not weak and powerful.


    Just after its appearance, Ye Feng observed the place and observed where it was.


    It''s an unknown place. He hasn''t been here before.


    His eyes narrowed and his heart was full of doubts.


    How could it be an unknown place!?


    You know, he has walked all the way here.


    Even in the most important place, he has gone completely without omission.


    Now, unexpectedly in front of him, there is such an unknown place, which makes his heart how can not doubt!?


    "This is the hidden space!"


    Soon, Ye Feng was determined. Here is the hidden space.


    The rules of order in this hidden space are obviously different from the outside world. It is through this that he determines that this is a hidden space, different from those outside.


    There''s a real possibility of hiding space.


    You know, sun Dao and other creatures turned their backs on the outside, but they didn''t find anything.


    This is not a hidden space. That''s strange!


    "What is the purpose of coming to me?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed and asked loudly.


    If you come, you will be safe.


    He has come here. Everything is beyond his expectation. He can''t control it.


    Simply, he also banished all kinds of worries in his heart, not worrying about them.


    Because it''s not necessary at all.


    Even this kind of worry in his mind will bring him a very bad influence.


    Therefore, he directly expelled all kinds of worries in his heart, and kept himself calm and calm.


    It''s horrible and terrible here, and there are some rules of order, which are amazing and unimaginable.


    Leaf wind was estimated.


    Even if he uses all his strength and even adds the third Shennong spirit to him, it''s hard for him to break the rules of order and get out of here.


    He just let go completely. Since he can''t leave, he will stand up to the end here.


    However, to his surprise, no voice came out.


    His eyebrows are frowning. There is no creature here!?


    It''s impossible!


    Along the way, he had a feeling of being stared at by some kind of creature, and the whirlwind brought him here, how could there be no creature here!?


    His heart sank, the creature would not talk to him!?


    What are you bringing him here for?


    He was confused, but he felt very bad.


    Stay here, he always has a sense of life and death limited existence, his own life, can not fully control in his hands!


    It''s really terrible here. The breath and the law of power flow in it, which makes his heart palpitate.


    He put out one hand and offered the tripod of Shennong.


    In addition, he communicated attentively and summoned the blood in Shennong Ding!This drop of blood is the most powerful means in his hands. It has unpredictable power and is suspected to be the blood of the supreme emperor!


    It''s not his character to be beaten passively. He doesn''t like the limited situation of life and death. He wants to break the limited situation of life and death with this drop of blood!


    After this drop of blood was called out, there was an extremely terrible and terrible power surging out, and there were tens of thousands of bright and fiery lights, which reflected this place completely.


    However, in a short time, there was a stream of extremely horrible and terrible fog, which blocked the bright and bright light reflected by this drop of blood.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng frowned, and a very bad feeling came out of his heart.


    How can this happen!?


    You know, it''s like the blood of the supreme emperor. It has unimaginable power and power.


    But now, this drop of blood has also been affected?


    This is undoubtedly very horrible and frightening! Where is this? What kind of creatures are there!?


    Ye Feng''s face is heavy. If he can''t even control this drop of blood, then he really can''t control his own life and death. His own life and death are really limited here!


    Shua!


    The red glow surged, and the blood burst out. It seems that I was dissatisfied with the haze covering the light and haze. It began to have a wave of terrifying and amazing power. I want to break the special haze!


    However, it is clear that this special fog is very terrifying and terrible, and also has unimaginable power.


    This drop of blood shows more terrifying and terrible power, but it can''t break the special fog. The light and haze from this drop of blood is still in the special fog.


    Even this kind of special mist has a more amazing scene, which becomes more intense. I want to cover half of this blood!


    Boom!


    At this time, a huge explosion with great terror and horror suddenly started to ring, and this drop of blood glowed, and the order law with great terror and astonishment flowed out.


    Then, a hazy, people can not see the figure of his real body, standing on the drop of blood!


    Although the figure is very hazy, it can be seen clearly.


    However, Ye Feng can still feel the tremendous and terrible pressure from this figure!


    This is absolutely the most terrifying and terrible pressure Ye Feng has ever encountered. Even he can''t bear it.


    If the three Shennong Qi in Shennong Ding didn''t fly out and protect him, he would be completely destroyed under such pressure!


    Boom!


    On the other side, a big explosion with the same horror and horror started to ring from the special mist.


    There is also a hazy figure in the special mist!


    "Who are you?"


    The hazy figure that appeared in the special mist actually made a sound and began to question.


    However, it was not answered.


    Since that drop of blood appeared in the hazy figure, did not make any answer, or even, from that drop of blood appeared in the hazy figure, even a little fluctuation did not appear!


    "You are very powerful. You have come to that step, but it is only the future! Now, you have only one drop of blood! "


    Special mist figure sneers, fearless, says loudly.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng understood.


    It is possible that he was brought here by the whirlwind because of this drop of blood!


    The creatures here don''t want to see him, but this drop of blood!


    Since that drop of blood appeared, the hazy figure still didn''t give any answer, and even there was no fluctuation, as if the special mist figure had not been put in the eyes from the beginning to the end.


    "In the future, how can you see that I can''t go to that step? In the future, we may meet again! "


    Said the special mist coldly.


    Then, it opened its mouth and said, "a drop of blood belonging to the future has actually appeared in the present, and it is still a drop of blood belonging to the supreme emperor of heaven. Is this to complete me and speed up the pace of getting me into that realm?"


    Finish saying, it directly hands, to that drop of blood show out of the hazy figure strong bombard the past!


    It wants to study out the secrets about the supreme emperor from this drop of blood, so that it can really step out of that step and reach the highest level!


    From that drop of blood, the dim figure, even in the face of the extreme terror and terrible bombardment of this special mist figure, has not appeared any fluctuation, and is still very calm and calm.


    And when the attack of that special mist figure was coming, the hazy figure appeared in the blood moved!


    Its two fists are sensational, with a power to suppress the heaven and the earth, as if all the people are under its feet!This kind of pressure can''t come out easily!


    There is no doubt that this drop of blood has an unimaginable origin!


    Even if it is not the supreme emperor, it is absolutely above the ordinary emperor, surpassing many other emperors!


    However, the shadow of that special mist is also very frightening and terrible. It also erupts a kind of extremely frightening pressure, which is comparable to that of this drop of blood!


    Later, they fought fiercely together!


    "Here!"


    Ye Feng''s face was shocked, and his heart was shocked.


    The fighting between these two figures is really too horrible! This is a battle that can''t be described in words. It''s the most terrible and terrible war in the world. It''s absolutely not too much!


    Ye Feng''s heart was shocked. At the same time, he was full of great desire. When can he stand there and have such terrible strength!?


    "Yes!"


    His eyes were shining and he was full of confidence in himself.


    Even if that realm, that kind of strength, for him now, is completely the existence that can not be expected, but, he is still full of confidence in himself, feel that he will be able to go to that level in the future!


    In this, no matter what happened, he will certainly overcome it. He will go to that realm, and he will have that unimaginable terrible and terrifying force!


    Boom!


    The more terrifying and terrible explosion sounded, and the battle between the two figures escalated. The power that broke out was extremely appalling, and it was impossible to look directly at!


    Even though Ye Feng was sheltered by three kinds of Shennong Qi, he was also greatly impacted. His blood was rolling fiercely and he could not help but want to spray blood out of his mouth!


    That is to say, three kinds of Shennong spirit are allowed to protect him, and his own constitution is indeed horrible and tough.


    If not, he is not just a person whose blood is rolling. He may be killed by this terrible power fluctuation in an instant!


    "Remember, this is my place! Also, you should remember that you are just a drop of blood, not the real body here! "


    This special mist figure sneers continuously, and the whole body has more terrifying and terrible power fluctuations.


    As it says.


    This is its territory, and that is only a drop of blood, not the real body!


    It has absolute assurance that it can be suppressed!


    If there is no such assurance, will it bring it here!?


    It''s impossible.

 Chapter 3078

    Boom!


    The sky seems to explode and the sky shakes. The fighting wave erupts here. It spreads out from the trail field and spreads to the outside world. The whole direction has been greatly impacted!


    "What happened!?"


    "Who''s fighting!"


    The creatures in the plane, both eastern and western, are shocked.


    The aftereffect of this kind of battle is really shocking, as if the end of the world is coming, and the scene of era destruction appears!


    Some old monsters, who have lived for a long time, have opened their eyes and shaken off the dust that covers them.


    Judging from the dust all over them, they don''t know how long they haven''t moved.


    Now, this terrible fighting wave wakes them up and makes them break a special state!


    All their eyes were on the other side of the alley. They looked dignified and their hearts sank.


    Rao is that they are so powerful that they don''t know how high their strength level is. They can''t watch what happens in the alley through the alley.


    And even if they can watch what happens in the alley through the alley, they will never dare to watch more, nor go after it.


    The aftereffects of this kind of fight made them all feel frightened, as if the sky would collapse.


    They dare not study, dare not have too much exploration, afraid of implicating themselves.


    At the same time, the leaf wind shines through the whole body, refracting the boundless light.


    In fact, this is not the light of Ye Feng, but the light of three Shennong spirits.


    The two Shennong Qi evolved into light curtain to protect Ye Feng.


    The third Shennong spirit is to strengthen the power of leaf wind and protect it.


    This time, the power of the third Shennong spirit to the leaf wind is different from the past. This time, the power of the third Shennong spirit to the leaf wind is far greater than the past.


    Among them, it has a special power, which resonates with the other two Shennong spirits, establishes a stronger and amazing defense force, and resists the aftereffects caused by the fighting between the two hazy figures.


    It is precisely because of this special power, and also because the three Shennong spirits resonate and build a more terrifying and amazing defense force, so Ye Feng can remain unaffected.


    If there is no such special power, if there is no resonance, and only three Shennong Qi erupts with the same power as before, Ye Feng will definitely not be unaffected!


    Leaf wind will be destroyed in an instant!


    Although the three Shennong forces erupted in the past are terrifying and terrifying, under such fighting fluctuations, the three Shennong forces erupted in the past are not enough to see, and they are not on the same level at all!


    In such a case, the three gods and peasants are doomed to be unable to resist such horrors and appalling fighting fluctuations.


    "So powerful?"


    Ye Feng''s face was very surprised at the power of the three gods at this time.


    Originally, he thought he had a very deep understanding of the three Shennong spirits.


    But for now, he doesn''t.


    There are more things he doesn''t know in the three ways of Shennong spirit!


    Boom!


    The more terrifying the sound of the explosion, the two figures fighting scene, obviously become more terrifying and terrifying!


    Although Ye Feng is here and sheltered by Shennong spirit, the scene of the fighting there is too appalling for him to see the real scene.


    He didn''t know how far the fighting went. He could only feel that the fighting there was becoming more and more terrible!


    "Is that special misty figure the supreme embodiment of Pangu?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed and speculated.


    This is the path field where Pangu Wushang once lived. Even if it is not the incarnation of Pangu Wushang, it has nothing to do with Pangu Wushang.


    Otherwise, the special mist figure will not appear in the path field where Pangu Wushang lived!


    "This is nothing. When I come here, I will suppress you directly!"


    There was a cold hum from the sky to the ground, which originated from the special mist figure.


    Obviously, it has suffered a lot. Otherwise, it will not say such words.


    In fact, it is true that the figure of the special mist is defeated by the figure flying out of the blood.


    It''s very scary!


    You know, this is its territory, and that''s just a drop of blood!


    It has completely occupied the land and has the power to help here.


    However, it still failed to suppress that drop of blood!


    It''s quite unexpected!However, it did not give up because of this, it made a cold hum, the law rolled, the order exploded, and wanted its body to come here!


    This drop of blood finally comes from the blood of those unimaginable powers of the highest realm!


    Although it''s only a drop, it''s absolutely horrible and terrible. It can''t deal with it!


    If it does not come, everything is doomed to fail!


    This also makes it more excited and excited.


    This drop of blood can erupt such terrible and terrible power. There is no doubt that it is not a drop of ordinary blood, but more likely to be a drop of blood essence in the unimaginable characters!


    In this case, how can it not be excited and excited!?


    If the essence of blood is really taken down and studied, it will certainly break through the current state and reach the highest level!


    In order to reach that height, it pays too much.


    Isn''t this orientation the effort and result it has made?


    It wants to repeat, it wants to rebuild, and then to break through the barriers it faces, so as to reach that higher level!


    However, the barrier and height of that class are not so easy to break and reach!


    Even if it really pays a lot, the years of consumption are extremely long and long.


    But I still can''t, I haven''t broken this barrier, I haven''t stepped into that higher height!


    This is a threshold, a threshold that is absolutely difficult to cross!


    It has worked hard for it all its life, and this is also its lifelong dream!


    In order to succeed, it really pays too much, forgets too much, abandons too much. Now, it doesn''t even know who it is!


    Boom!


    No matter where it is, it is an extremely frightening sight.


    Black holes appear one after another, and there are even more terrible and frightening forces surging. The hearts of all creatures have become extremely depressed!


    They even have a feeling that they will disappear completely and everything they have will disappear!


    No matter how powerful the creatures are, even those who don''t know how long they have lived at the fossil level, they also have this feeling in their hearts, feeling that they are going to disappear!


    This kind of feeling is hard to describe, appears very abruptly, appears in their heart directly like this, as if they are the dream thing!


    Now, the dream will wake up, and they will disappear completely.


    "How could this happen?"


    "Are we illusory?"


    Countless creatures are shouting and asking questions.


    This feeling is too hard to bear. They are all going to collapse!


    Dong Dong!


    The earth is moving and the mountains are shaking violently in all directions. Countless mountains are collapsing, countless rivers are cut off, and countless extremely amazing ancient buildings are cracked!


    This is as if there is a creature walking out of the appalling scene!


    But, they can''t see, how can there be any creature!?


    In fact, it''s not like a famous creature is walking, but a real famous creature is walking, walking in this direction.


    All the earth shaking in this direction is caused by the invisible creature.


    And this is not caused by this creature on purpose. All this is caused by that creature stepping on the earth.


    This creature is so terrible!


    Dong Dong!


    The scene of earth shaking and mountain shaking is getting worse. The invisible creature keeps walking. Every step it takes can cause huge horror and terrible scene!


    "How can it be!? The shrine, which claims never to fall, has fallen! "


    There was a cry from the west wind, and his face was appalled.


    It was the most supreme and supreme shrine in the West. I don''t know how long it has existed.


    But in such a long time, no matter how terrible and terrible things happened, the shrine has never fallen, and has been hanging there.


    However, today, the shrine has fallen into ruins!


    "Xumi mountain has also collapsed!"


    "My God!"


    The eastern creatures were equally shocked.


    Xumi mountain, the most important mountain in Buddhism, has the same amazing and unimaginable power!


    Although Amitabha and Tathagata Buddha disappeared.


    But because there is Xumi mountain, Buddhism is still very strong and terrible, no force to provoke!


    In the years when Amitabha and Tathagata disappeared, there were extremely powerful forces that focused on Buddhism. They united and formed a very fierce and unimaginable force to attack Xumi mountain.In the end, however, these forces did not succeed.


    There are unimaginable forces flowing in the Xumi mountain. Even though these extremely powerful forces have formed a very fierce and powerful force, they have not broken the protection of Xumi mountain.


    None of the Buddhist creatures in Xumi mountain were injured.


    And such Xumi mountain has become the most terrifying and amazing mountain in the whole direction.


    However, in today''s world, such a terrible and amazing mountain has not escaped and completely disintegrated, and the Buddhist living beings in Xumi mountain have suffered a lot of deaths and injuries!


    Even those great Buddhas with unimaginable power did not escape, and died completely with the collapse of Xumi mountain!


    This is really like the coming of the end of the world, the coming of the era, the whole space, no matter where, has suffered unimaginable heavy damage, the whole world is sinking and floating, making people extremely uneasy!


    The invisible creature walked all the time. At last, the heaven and the earth were at peace, no longer shaking. He entered the path field!


    In a flash, the path field was swept by the extremely horrible and terrible waves. Even though Ye Feng had three Shennong Qi to protect him, he still felt this terrible wave!


    His heart sank, his face was extremely livid, his flesh was very tight, and there was a sign of bursting!


    Three Shennong Qi can''t protect him in all aspects this time!


    "I can''t go on like this!"


    Ye Feng is pale and wants to leave.


    But he couldn''t do it at all.


    He can''t move. He''s locked in by an extremely powerful force!


    Even he didn''t dare to move.


    Because he can feel the extreme terror and terrible power fluctuation everywhere. If he moves around, he will definitely die under the extreme terror and terrible power fluctuation!


    This made his heart heavier.


    Once again he felt a deep sense of powerlessness!


    Three Shennong Qi can''t form a better defense for him. If he continues like this, he will surely die here!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At this time, Shennong Ding flew up automatically, hanging over his head, and even Xiarui flew down again and again to protect him!


    In this process, Ye Feng saw six Shennong spirits flying out of Shennong Ding. They joined together and established a strong defense!


    When such a defense is formed, Ye Feng suddenly feels very relaxed, and there is no such heavy feeling.


    This kind of defense has resisted all the terrifying and terrible fluctuations here.


    Six ways of Shennong Qi, which Ye Feng has not yet opened.


    This time, six Shennong Qi flew out automatically, which was unexpected for Ye Feng, and let Ye Feng also not think of it.


    He looked at the six Shennong spirits, and his face was particularly shocked and dignified.


    These six Shennong Qi, one by one, are more terrifying and terrifying. The power they contain brings us a sense of extreme horror!


    There is no doubt that this is the six unimaginable Shennong spirit.


    If he can open these six Shennong Qi in the future, his own combat power will definitely increase by many times!


    "Open it all later!" Leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo, full of confidence said.


    However, soon, his face became dull, and all the confidence in his heart suddenly disappeared.


    "Is there any future for this?" He couldn''t help saying.


    The invisible creature, from the outside, entered the path field.


    In the alley, the creature can be seen clearly, and the leaf wind can see the creature clearly.


    This is not a human creature. It looks extremely strange. It has a beast body, 18 snake heads, and is covered with fascinating steel spikes. It gives off a very sharp and sinister breath!


    Those eighteen snake heads are different from the common ones. They are more attractive than other ones!


    The scales on the head of a snake are like living creatures. They keep turning all the time. If so many scales are turned together, how terrible the scene will be!


    "I don''t believe this is Pangu Wushang!" Ye Feng said viciously.


    as like as two peas, the breath of the special mist is the same as the smell of the special mist.


    This is the path field where Pangu Wushang lived. This creature, especially this creature, is so terrifying and powerful that it is unconsciously associated with Pangu Wushang!


    However, as Ye Feng said, if he killed him, he would never believe that this creature is Pangu Wushang!


    Although he has not seen Pangu Wushang.


    However, from all kinds of myths and legends about Pangu Wushang, he can also know that Pangu Wushang is not that kind of fierce and frightening creature. Pangu Wushang should be more great and respected!But this creature in front of us, regardless of its attractive appearance, is definitely not a kind of fault, and it must be very fierce and terrible!


    "The truth is coming, you are doomed to be suppressed!"


    The special mist figure sneered, then it turned into a light and flew into the organism.


    Sure enough.


    That special mist figure is just an embodiment of that creature.


    Now, the Lord is coming!


    Eighteen snake head creatures, each snake head is staring at the drop of blood, and the eyes of the snake head, the eyes, are all different.


    On the other side, the misty figure flying out of the blood, even if it is the Lord, the body of the special misty figure came to this side, it also did not have any fluctuations.


    "A drop of blood still wants to turn the sky? You think too much! "


    18 snake head creature sneers, and then says: "if you are a person of the time, I dare not have any idea about you, but you come from the future and do not belong to the time. Even if I suppress you for research, you have no way!"


    As it says.


    If this drop of blood is the character of the time, it really dare not have any ideas and actions.


    Just a drop of blood is so terrible and terrible. If the owner of this drop of blood comes here, how terrible and terrible is it!?


    It''s impossible to imagine!


    On the contrary, 18 snake head creatures dare not fight with such characters!


    However, this drop of blood does not belong to the blood of current figures, but comes from the future.


    In this case, the 18 snake head creature really has nothing to be afraid of. What it has to deal with is only such a drop of blood.


    The owner of this drop of blood can''t be killed here in the future!


    Boom boom!


    There was a terrible explosion, and there was no words or any fluctuation in the dim figure flying out of the blood. He made a direct hand, swung his fists, and smashed it to the 18 snake head creature!


    "Why is this Lord like me? They all like to fight against the enemy! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    "This Lord should not be me in the future!"


    He then grinned, very shameless.


    The level of strength possessed by the blood master really reached an unimaginable level!


    And Ye Feng said he was the future!


    This cheek is not so thick!

 Chapter 3079

    Boom!


    When the terrible explosion sounds, Ye Feng can see some scenes at the beginning, but after the battle breaks out completely, Ye Feng can''t see anything!


    The fluctuation of power caused by this kind of fighting is really too terrifying and appalling!


    Even though Ye Feng was sheltered by the spirit of nine gods and peasants, Ye Feng was also very uncomfortable inside and suffered a huge impact!


    At this time, the spirit of the nine gods and peasants is shining. It has extremely bright and amazing fluctuations, which block the extremely terrible power fluctuations.


    In this way, Ye Feng returned to normal.


    The 18 snake head creature is the real body of that special mist figure. Its strength can be determined to be very terrifying and terrible without much thinking!


    And such a fight is undoubtedly more terrible than the previous one!


    The fighting wave that it broke out, spread out from the trail field, and then spread quickly in the whole direction!


    Boom!


    After this kind of fighting wave spread, the whole direction seemed to explode, and the sky was falling apart. Everywhere was a mess, and there was no place in good condition!


    And the creatures in the plane have been greatly impacted and traumatized!


    But fortunately, there is not a lot of life and death scene!


    Although there are a lot of creatures died in such waves, compared with the number of creatures in the whole direction, the number of dead creatures is not too much.


    This is not a sudden World War I.


    Before this war, there was a war.


    That war also alerted the living beings in the plane.


    All of them did not hesitate at all. When the war broke out, they quickly searched for a safe place to protect themselves.


    Although the whole area has been greatly impacted by the force, there is no place to escape.


    But comparatively speaking, there are some special places.


    These special places are not well preserved under the impact of great power, but compared with other places, these special places are less damaged and shelter the living creatures in them.


    Although the world is cold, there is truth.


    In the face of the great calamity, some creatures only help themselves, regardless of others, while others have great righteousness and help other creatures.


    It is because of this that a large number of creatures have appeared in various special places, and there has not been a large number of deaths!


    If everyone is selfish and thinks only of himself and does not allow other creatures to enter all kinds of special places, then at this moment, the number of creatures to die in all directions will surely reach an uncountable level!


    At that time, the whole direction will be covered with blood!


    This is absolutely no doubt!


    "This has never happened!"


    "Is our era going to be destroyed?"


    Countless strong fossil level sighs, filled with infinite sadness.


    They have a very high level of strength, and each of them has tremendous power.


    However, in such a catastrophe, they have a great sense of powerlessness.


    The strength they have, in the midst of such cataclysmic fluctuations, can hardly be mentioned. It is extremely insignificant!


    How can it appear!?


    This era is good. There is no trace to be destroyed. Suddenly it will be destroyed!?


    In the past, there were always signs that appeared first. But this time, it was so sudden that they were not even prepared!


    "No! The era we are in is still very "young" and is at the height of the sun! How can it be destroyed? "


    "Yes!"


    They have lived for a long time, and they know many secrets that ordinary people don''t know.


    They also know a lot about other eras.


    As they said, compared with other eras, their era is still very "young", which does not reach the level of change at all!


    In particular, compared with other eras, their era is very strong and stronger than other eras.


    Normally speaking, their era can exist for a longer time than other eras!


    However, now they feel the wave of this era''s collapse, which makes them really hard to believe and feel too strange.


    But even if they can''t believe it and think it''s amazing, it''s true.


    The whole area is full of the terrible power fluctuations. The scene of the era''s collapse is really coming down!


    Boom!


    On the other side, the fighting in the trail field has obviously become more terrifying and terrifying!


    Shennong tripod floats over the top of Ye Feng''s head, scattering thousands of more brilliant and amazing lights. Only by strengthening the protection of Ye Feng can Ye Feng be safe.If not, even if ye Feng is protected by the spirit of agriculture, Ye Feng will definitely make a big deal!


    At this time, the aftereffect of the battle is too horrible and terrible!


    Ye Feng''s heart sank. In addition, he had great expectations. When can he have such horrible and terrible power!?


    With such power, is he afraid that he will not be able to destroy those strange substances? Is he worried that heaven will not allow him?


    He felt that when he had such horrible and terrible power, he could kill those strange substances in an instant, and even break the heaven''s way by force!


    Poop poop!


    At this time, there was a bloody rain in the sky, with a strong fishy smell. Ye Feng saw a snake flying out, and then exploded!


    "How fierce!" Ye Feng''s heart is awe inspiring, frightened by the strength of the figure from the drop of blood.


    This is just a drop of blood, but the opposite is the real body!


    But that''s it. The hazy figure flying out of that drop of blood is extremely fierce and terrible. It kills and explodes all the heads of 18 snake heads!


    "Suppress you if you say anything!"


    The other 17 snake heads were full of angry faces.


    Just a drop of blood, but still brought such a big threat to it, which makes it really unbearable, angry in the heart!


    It has a strong hand. Among every snake head, there are extremely horrible and attractive red mans flying out, forming a net, with unimaginable power, to suppress the dim figure flying out of the blood!


    The dim figure flying out of that drop of blood is still very plain, as if nothing in the world can make him produce waves.


    His steps are moving, his figure is great, his momentum is magnificent, his jealousy is terrible and amazing!


    Boom boom!


    His double fists were sensational, and there was unimaginable power. The supreme order rules were fired. The big net built by Chi mang group was exploded by his double fists in an instant!


    At the same time, he continues to stir up his fists and smash them to the front.


    He is too terrible, too terrible to resist. It seems that 18 snake head creatures'' provocation to him has inspired a more powerful power within him.


    Ye Feng can''t see the scene of the war, but he can feel the horror wave of the war.


    He was awed and shocked.


    He did not see the figure flying out of that drop of blood for the first time. He had seen it before.


    At that time, this figure also erupted with tremendous terror and amazing strength, which solved the crisis and saved his life.


    However, the power of this figure now is obviously stronger than that of that time!


    "Alas."


    Ye Feng sighed heavily. He thought he had a certain understanding of shennongding. As a result, he was wrong.


    He thought he knew something about the drop of blood.


    But as a result, he was also wrong.


    Last time, he thought that this drop of blood broke out with all his strength, but he was wrong.


    At this time, it was just what he thought. This drop of blood didn''t erupt with all its strength!


    Because at this time, the strength of this drop of blood is obviously stronger than that at that time!


    Boom!


    The more terrifying and terrifying waves surged one after another. Their fighting became more terrifying and terrifying!


    18 snake head creature is really fierce. Even if several snake heads are exploded, it can still explode with very strong power!


    The battle continued, and the figures flying out of that drop of blood obviously declined.


    After all, it''s just a drop of blood!


    "I''ll take you!"


    18 snake head creature sneers, way: "fighting up to now, I haven''t used all my strength!"


    After its voice fell to the ground, it immediately erupted into a more terrifying and terrifying force.


    Before, it really didn''t break out with all its strength and reservation, and the strength of reservation is also very amazing and terrible!


    In the battle just now, it is just testing the strength of this drop of blood.


    Now, it''s the end of the test, it''s going to burst out with all its strength!


    Eighteen snake heads, that''s its disguise!


    It''s not a snake!


    After it broke out with all its strength, all its snake heads came together and became the only one!


    This is a more terrifying and terrifying snake head than the previous eighteen!


    It''s very scary and frightening in the big snake''s message processing. It has unimaginable power. It wants to swallow the figure flying out of that drop of blood!


    It must be said that it is really terrible and terrible to the extreme.


    After it broke out with all its strength, the figure flying out of that drop of blood was obviously in the downwind, and the sign of defeat was very obvious!Although Ye Feng can''t see this, he can clearly feel it!


    "Are you going to lose?" He couldn''t help saying that he didn''t need to lose the figure flying out of the blood.


    There is no doubt that the figure flying out of that drop of blood is defeated, and he will never have a good ending!


    If this 18 snake head creature doesn''t care about him, it''s all right.


    If this 18 snake head creature put him in the eyes, it would be a disaster to him!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if this 18 snake head creature wants his life, it can definitely be done easily. He can''t resist it!


    Boom!


    The more terrifying and terrible waves broke out, and the 18 snake head creatures became more excited and excited obviously.


    After it exploded, everything changed.


    The figure flying out of that drop of blood is completely pushed into the downwind by it. It will suppress this drop of blood, which is just time!


    Its eyes are shining, and it can''t say how excited and excited it is.


    If it can suppress this drop of blood, it will definitely benefit from it!


    The power and mystery contained in this drop of blood is absolutely horrible and amazing!


    For it, this drop of blood is amazing and transcendent!


    It did not hesitate at all. It broke out with more terrifying and terrifying forces. We should speed up our efforts to suppress this drop of blood in the fastest time!


    In the end, it still has concerns in its heart!


    After all, this is a drop of unimaginable blood, absolutely extraordinary and detached!


    It''s afraid of accidents!


    Under its more terrifying and terrible bombardment, the figure flying out of that drop of blood obviously becomes weaker, and its body and shadow begin to fade!


    If it goes on like this, it will definitely be suppressed completely in a short time!


    And this also makes the 18 snake head creature more excited and excited. Without any hesitation, it tried its best to carry out the first World War, launch suppression and take this drop of blood!


    The figure flying out of that drop of blood is obviously more powerful, and its figure is also more light, even almost transparent!


    Buzz!


    At this time, the Shennong tripod hanging above Ye Feng''s head suddenly shook violently.


    Then, the Shennong tripod glowed, and a very horrible and strong glare beam flew out. There was a palm flying out of the Shennong tripod!


    This palm appears, and becomes larger in the wind. It blocks out the sun in an instant. It even bursts the alley and covers the whole plane!


    All plane creatures can see this palm clearly!


    "That is What!? "


    "Me!"


    All the creatures who saw this palm, without exception, were deeply shocked!


    What kind of palm is this? It can cover all directions!?


    Is this the cause of their era''s collapse!?


    At the same time, the 18 snake head creature obviously needs to be more shocked. It has a very big wave in its heart and is very restless!


    It''s very ugly!


    To its surprise, there is not only a drop of blood in Shennong Ding, but also a palm!


    The power of this palm is absolutely terrible!


    After the palm appeared, it had a very bad feeling in the first time!


    It thinks that it will happen this time!


    Sure enough.


    After the palm fell, it was immediately hurt!


    Its own strength, in front of this palm, is not enough to see, it is not on a level at all!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, its whole body has exploded, in the most critical moment, it used a means of life, which saved its life!


    Without any hesitation, he withdrew decisively from here and dare not stay here for the first World War!


    If there is only one drop of blood, it can fight, and even it will win.


    But here comes another palm, which is undoubtedly several times stronger than that drop of blood!


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible for it to be an opponent at all. If it is really to insist on the first World War, its own end will be absolutely miserable!


    There is no doubt about it!


    Therefore, it ran away in the first time, and dare not fight any more!


    The palm, however, did not chase after the past. It slowly became smaller and finally flew into the Shennong tripod.


    At the same time, that drop of blood also flew to the Shennong tripod."Huh?" Ye Feng is confused. This scene is totally beyond his imagination.


    There is such a palm in Shennong Ding!


    It''s amazing!


    "What else is in the tripod!" He could not help but go on.


    A drop of blood, a palm, what else!?


    Shennongding has been with him for the longest time, but his understanding of shennongding is obviously not so deep.


    Even the real secret in Shennong Ding was never touched by him.


    He thought a lot.


    There are blood drops and palms in Shennong tripod. Is there anything else!? For example, head, body and so on!


    Does the unimaginable great man who reverses the Yin and Yang and changes the cause and effect of time and space leave his whole body in shennongding, and then resurrect at some time?


    This kind of thing originally belongs to the impossible thing!


    You should know that reversing Yin and Yang and changing the cause and effect of time and space is a scary thing.


    If we can come back from the future and revive, it will undoubtedly be more terrifying!


    Before that, it was impossible for him to have such an association.


    However, this great man belongs to a completely unimaginable great man!


    There is a great possibility that this great man can do anything successful!


    "If so, what am I!? Sacrifice! "


    He couldn''t help thinking again.


    This great man left a lot of things on him to help him grow up faster and better. Is that what the great man did on purpose?


    Finally, when he reaches a certain high level of strength, will the great man sacrifice him with blood to revive him!?


    It''s not impossible!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help fighting a cold shiver.


    If that''s the case, his life is too miserable. He worked hard all his life, and in the end, he gave everything to others!


    "Can you give me the answer!"


    He stared at shennongding and asked in a deep voice.


    What he thinks is really possible. He wants to get the answer from shennongding!


    Obviously, though, he thought more.


    Shennongding didn''t give him any answers, just floating in the air quietly, without any difference!


    "If you don''t, I''ll throw you away!"


    Ye Feng clenches his teeth and wants to use it as a threat. Let shennongding give him the answer!

 Chapter 3080

    Ye Feng''s heart sank. There were so many things in the tripod that he didn''t know.


    What is he!?


    At the end of the day, what will happen to him!?


    He didn''t deny it.


    Without shennongding, he could not have reached this height now. Even he could not have lived to the present.


    However, now shennongding gives him a feeling that is too mysterious and unpredictable!


    He is really not sure what will happen to him in the future!?


    Will it come to the end that he really became a sacrifice and paid the price of life for the rebirth of the unimaginable great man!?


    He wants to throw shennongding away so that shennongding can give him the answer.


    However, he did not hear any answer, shennongding did not give him the answer.


    When he said what he said, he threw Shennong Ding out on the spot.


    Then he left without looking back.


    Shen Nong Ding floats there without any action or expression. Finally, ye sighs and comes back again.


    In any case, shennongding has always been of great benefit to him without any harm.


    He can go to now, and shennongding absolutely has a great relationship.


    In this way, he can''t directly throw away shennongding.


    It''s not that he can''t bear shennongding, but that he can''t bear it.


    In the end, shennongding helped him a lot. Now, he can''t throw shennongding away because of some suspicion in his heart.


    In this way, he will become the kind of person who breaks the bridge.


    "If you need my help in the future, if I have that ability, I will help you! But you have to tell me in advance to get my approval! "


    Ye Feng said to shennongding with a solemn face.


    Although he is very clear, if he really wants to start with the things in Shennong Ding, his own strength is not enough.


    However, he still has to say these words to show his attitude.


    He said a lot.


    However, there has been no change in shennongding and no answer has been given to him.


    Finally, Ye Feng collected the Shennong tripod.


    He wants to open up, too.


    With the ability of that great man, if there is any plan for him, he can''t hide. Even if he throws the Shennong Ding away, it won''t help.


    Shennongding will surely return to his hands in some other way!


    Ye Feng''s figure flickers and leaves here.


    The alley was completely destroyed. It was already in a mess. He flew to the distance and looked at the ruined alley. His eyes were shining and his face was solemn.


    "Who are the 18 snake head creatures?"


    He said in a voice, his heart heavy.


    18 snake head creatures appear in the path field. What does it have to do with Pangu Wushang!?


    He can''t bear that these 18 snake headed creatures have something to do with Pangu Wushang!


    In his heart, Pangu Wushang is a great man who has opened up the whole world. He is incomparably great. However, he really does not want Pangu Wushang to be defiled because of the ferocity and eerieness of the 18 snake head creatures!


    However, he is not sure whether the truth is the same as what he expected!


    He is not sure about everything. He knows too little about the 18 snake head creatures!


    He turned his head and looked at the surrounding world. The surrounding world was also in ruins. No place was perfect.


    Mountain collapse, river backflow, one after another ancient buildings, have become dust!


    He sighed heavily, and his heart was filled with great emotion. The fighting between those levels was really terrible and terrible, and the waves were unimaginable!


    The whole area has been greatly impacted. No matter where it is, it has suffered great damage. The power fluctuation caused by the fighting among different levels has undoubtedly reached an unimaginable level!


    "Can we go back?"


    Just then, Emperor Zhan flew out and said to Ye Feng.


    "Huh?" Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred, and he realized this.


    The whole aspect has been greatly impacted. Are there any teleportation arrays that are teleportation to the universal!?


    He''s not sure.


    After all, the whole direction has been greatly impacted. Those transmission arrays that can be transmitted to the world are likely to be destroyed and completely disappeared under such a huge impact!


    "Go."


    Without hesitation, he took the Imperial battle and quickly returned to the city of Kongming.


    If they cannot return to the world, then they cannot return to the original heaven and earth.


    In the original realm of heaven and earth, Ye Feng''s worries are so great that he will go back no matter what.Ling Xue, fat people are still immortal.


    In particular, the knife that threatens the immortal and hangs on the immortal has not yet been solved!


    He''s going back!


    And if he wants to go back, he must undoubtedly go back to the world first!


    Soon, they returned to Kongming city.


    At this time, the city of Kongming, like other places, was reduced to ruins, and nothing was left!


    "No!"


    Ye Feng sighed and came to the altar of transmission.


    On the other side, he saw that all kinds of transmission altars had been broken, and the power of law and order had disappeared, which could not be used at all.


    "I......"


    There was a lot of remorse and a lot of guilt on his face.


    All this, in the end, is because of what he led.


    If he doesn''t go to the trail field, this war will never break out, and if this war doesn''t break out, this whole aspect will not be so impacted!


    Fortunately, along the way, he did not see many dead creatures.


    In this war, there were not many dead creatures, which made his heart slightly stable.


    If he dies more creatures, he will be more remorseful and remorseful!


    After all, it''s all because of him.


    "Brother Ye!"


    "You''ll be fine!"


    At this time, sun Dao and other creatures appeared here.


    They didn''t leave the trail field at first. They searched the trail field for Ye Feng.


    But just as the fighting began, they retreated.


    Those battles are really terrible. If they didn''t retreat in the first time, they would be greatly impacted. They would all die there!


    After they came out, they went back to the city of Kongming and joined with the king of martial arts.


    Later, the fighting became more and more terrible.


    Wude Xingjun led them to evacuate and came to a safer place, so they survived safely.


    If not, they would have been robbed.


    "You''re all right!" Ye Feng wants to be more excited.


    He was sheltered by Shennong spirit without any influence, while the first-class creatures of sun Dao were different.


    This war is really terrible and terrible to the extreme. The power that broke out is unimaginable!


    He has always been worried about the first-class life of sun Dao.


    Now, when he saw sun Daoyi and other creatures here, he was relieved.


    "We hid in the ancient battlefield under the city of Kongming, and we survived! what about you? Where have you been taken? "


    Said Sun Daoyi.


    The ancient battlefield under the city of Kongming is really transcendent and amazing, which contains extremely powerful power.


    Although these forces still can''t resist the aftershock of those wars.


    However, it can also play a role.


    Sun Daoyi and other creatures stayed in that ancient battlefield, and all survived, which is a good explanation.


    At the end of the battle, the forces of terror and horror dissipated, and they came out of the ancient battlefield.


    And just after they came out, they felt the breath of leaf wind.


    They arrived at Ye Feng in the first time!


    "It''s a long story!"


    Ye Feng sighed, really don''t know how to tell.


    It''s amazing that he''s still confused. He really doesn''t know where to start if he wants to say everything.


    Shua!


    At this time, a great figure came here.


    "Don''t talk here, come with me."


    Said the great figure.


    He''s no one else. He''s the king of martial arts!


    "Good." Ye Feng nodded, followed Wu De Xingjun, and came to the ancient battlefield.


    When he came to the ancient battlefield, his face relaxed.


    When he was outside, he looked very nervous and dignified.


    "It''s not safe outside!" He said.


    "I see." Ye Feng nodded, and instantly understood the meaning of the words of Wude Xingjun.


    There''s a warm current in his heart. Wude Xingjun is thinking about him completely!


    The danger mentioned by Wude Xingjun refers to the oldest forces in the East and the West.


    In that alley, he not only got a lot of special opportunities, but also offended all the ancient Eastern and Western forces.That is to say, those ancient forces in the East and the West think that he was taken away by the whirlwind, and there is nothing to end.


    Therefore, none of the ancient Eastern and Western forces came to guard him in the alley.


    If those ancient Eastern and Western forces know that he is still alive, then, without any doubt, those ancient Eastern and Western forces will surely pursue him!


    Especially, under the circumstances that all aspects have been greatly impacted, those ancient Eastern and Western forces are even more unlikely to let him go.


    You know, the damage to the whole plane is too serious.


    Those ancient forces in the East and the West will be greatly influenced by this, and their original deposits may have been completely destroyed!


    But there are so many extraordinary and transcendent opportunities in him. Those ancient Eastern and Western forces are not envious and hot, which is strange!


    Wude Xingjun brought him to this ancient battlefield in the first time, just to protect him from the news that he was still alive.


    "Be careful!"


    "Yes, no carelessness!"


    Sun Daoyi and other creatures understood in the first time, so he said.


    "Fortunately, there won''t be much more interaction between me and them. I will leave after all."


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    Although the altar of transmission was destroyed, he would never stay here forever. He would try to go back to the world, and then return to the original heaven and earth from the world.


    At this time, he asked Wu De Xingjun, "master, is there any way to go to the world?"


    "Yes." Wude Xingjun nodded and said: "there are several space nodes leading to the world. You can go to the world through those space nodes."


    The altar of transmission also uses those space nodes, which can be directly transmitted to the world.


    At this time, although those transmission altars were destroyed, those space nodes were still there!


    He is powerful. He can sense the situation of those space nodes in a moment, so he will definitely say that to Ye Feng.


    "At first, you couldn''t get through those space nodes at all, but now they are different. The whole aspect has been greatly impacted, and those space nodes have also been greatly impacted, which gives you a chance!"


    "It''s really a circle of cause and effect," said Wu De Xingjun, with a look of great emotion on his face


    As he said.


    If it is not for the huge impact on the whole azimuth, the space nodes will be greatly impacted, so that the leaf wind can go to the boundary through the space nodes.


    If not, Ye Feng would not have been able to do it.


    After all, the power existing in those space nodes is extremely terrifying and terrible. Even if it is him, it is impossible to go to the world directly through those space nodes.


    The reason why there is a transmission altar is that these spatial nodes can''t transmit directly.


    Later, he told the leaf wind the location of these spatial nodes.


    "I can''t go with you. That''s too big a goal."


    He said to Ye Feng.


    As he said, if he went with Ye Feng, it would really attract people''s attention.


    If so, he not only can''t help Ye Feng, but also harm Ye Feng.


    So, he told Ye Feng the location of the space nodes and let Ye Feng go alone.


    "Thank you, elder!" Leaf wind sincerely thanks way!


    Later, he said goodbye to sun Daoyi and other creatures. Then, he hid his breath and went to the space nodes.


    In this process, he moved out of a Shennong spirit to protect himself.


    Now, the situation he is facing is too dangerous.


    If he is exposed, then no one can protect him!


    Those most ancient and powerful forces will surely pursue him in the first time!


    At that time, let alone return to the original heaven and earth, he will be directly taken by those ancient powerful forces!


    Although he has Shennong Ding in his hand, there is a drop of blood and a palm in Shennong Ding.


    This drop of blood and the strength of this hand have undoubtedly reached an unimaginable level.


    But he didn''t want to use the blood and the hand!


    In addition, this drop of blood and the strength of this hand are not what he wants to use.


    He is now passive.


    For this drop of blood and this palm, he did not want to be able to be called out.


    This drop of blood and this palm are not controlled by him!


    He was very careful and cautious, without any carelessness. After hiding his breath completely, he came to the nearest space node.As soon as he came here, he was able to feel a tremendous force of terror and terrible disorder.


    This kind of chaotic and violent force is really terrible.


    Even though he has opened the ninth secret place of holy body, and his physical strength has reached an extremely powerful level, but he also has no foundation to directly pass through this chaotic and violent power!


    "Master Wude Xingjun is right!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and he can feel the strong and terrible order law in that space node through this chaotic and violent force!


    This kind of order is really amazing and terrifying.


    If it is not for this space node that has been greatly impacted and the power of the existing order law has become weak, he really has no chance to pass through this space node!


    "If there is no impact here, I will not use it here." Ye Feng said.


    If that''s what he said.


    If there is no impact here, if there is no impact in all directions, then he really does not need to come here. He can borrow the altar of transmission in the city of Kongming and then go to the world.


    After all, the whole direction is not impacted, and the transmission altar in the city of Kongming will not disappear!


    He glows all over, pushing his own strength to the extreme, and then he moves forward.


    The power of Shennong spirit is obviously not as powerful as the terror in that alley. He can''t bring out all the real power and power of Shennong spirit!


    In such a case, shennongqi can''t completely resist the power of this disorder and frenzy. In the end, it depends on his own power!


    "Nothing!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. Although he knows that he wants to pass through this turbulent and violent power layer, he must pay a huge price for it.


    But he was not afraid, he was not afraid.


    He made a sensation with his double fists, performed Tiandi fist, and started with Tiandi fist!


    However, there are some chaotic and violent forces here, which are really terrible and terrible. He pushed the power of Tiandi boxing to the extreme. However, the Tiandi boxing that he caused a sensation did not destroy the chaotic and violent power.


    He can''t go through this turbulent and violent layer of power!


    "No way!"


    His eyebrows stirred.


    In terms of the strength he has now, he really can''t get through this turbulent and violent power layer. He needs to be stronger!


    "Then be strong!"


    He didn''t fear, he didn''t flinch, he made a plan immediately.


    In that path field, he got a lot of chance and creation, and there are more letters left by Pangu Wushang!


    Don''t mention other opportunities, but this is Pangu''s supreme letter, which can make him more powerful!

 Chapter 3081

    After Ye Feng made his plan, he found a closer and safer place.


    Then he took out a dandelion and put it on the ground, while he sat on it.


    This is not an ordinary Futon. It is the one he got in the path field. It is the one that seems to be sitting on by Pangu Wushang!


    And after he sat on the top of the putuan, he was more sure that the putuan was the putuan that Pangu supreme had sat on!


    All this is because this Futon is so extraordinary and detached!


    He sat on this futon, and immediately entered a state of enlightenment. The whole human state, in an instant, reached a peak.


    In addition, he also felt that he was surrounded by the supreme breath.


    This is undoubtedly a great benefit to him!


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible for him to practice slowly. The speed of his practice must be very fast, and it must be faster than that of his practice in other places!


    Then he took out the letters left by Pangu Wushang and watched them carefully.


    There are some records in the letters left by Pangu Wushang. It''s really supreme and transcendent!


    Ye Feng watched carefully, page by page.


    But he didn''t see many pages and stopped.


    Because of the later content, he can''t watch it.


    Later, the content is too horrible and amazing. What it records is far more than what he currently understands!


    If he is forced to watch and understand, he will pay a huge price for it, and he will have a very big problem!


    So he stopped and didn''t continue to watch.


    He has plenty of time. There''s no need to watch it in such a hurry.


    The letter is in his hands. After his realm strength becomes stronger, he can naturally watch and understand it!


    He stopped, no longer watching the content behind, but focused on what he could see and understand in front, research and understanding!


    If he can study and comprehend these things, he will surely benefit greatly from them!


    However, even these things are not so easy to study and understand!


    The above recorded things are also extraordinary and transcendent, even though Ye Feng has a very high understanding and goes a long way along the road.


    But it''s also very hard to study and understand the things recorded before.


    And that''s because he''s sitting on top of a futon!


    He sat on the top of the futon, which helped him to study and understand better.


    If there is no such putuan, then he has no qualification to study and comprehend!


    Although it is difficult to comprehend the above-mentioned things.


    But he was not in a hurry.


    Little by little, he did not have the slightest eagerness to understand and study.


    Because he is very clear, eager to eat hot tofu.


    In addition, if he is too anxious, he will have a great possibility of accidents!


    So, he is very calm, a little bit of insight and research, not worried at all!


    In fact, he has no need to worry. Time is not very important for him.


    Before he began to practice, he sacrificed the special time and space in the golden emperor''s Tibet. He was in that special time and space for understanding and research.


    In that special time and space, time and the outside world are very different!


    In this special time and space, he does not need to think about time at all.


    After all, there is a big difference between this special time and space and the outside time.


    Even if he consumes a lot of time in this special time space, then he should not be afraid, because in the outside world, there is not much time in the past!


    With such a state of mind, and with the help of Pu Tuan, his research and understanding, although it can not be said that the progress is very fast, is absolutely not slow!


    And time goes by little by little. Ye Feng has made great achievements and breakthroughs in this kind of research and understanding!


    He cultivates himself and reflects with his letters. In such a case, his own strength becomes stronger little by little!


    For him, this is already a very incredible thing!


    You should know that he is strong enough when he is not practicing!


    After all, the creatures that come out of the ancient forces, one by one, are more powerful than the other, and all of them have come to the top of the domination!


    But it is the top force that dominates the environment, which is ultimately defeated in his hands and under his own means and strength!From this point of view, we can fully see that his own strength is very strong, and obviously has come to the late stage of dominating the environment!


    In such a late stage, especially in such a horrible and amazing situation as he is, if he wants to make further progress and promotion, it is undoubtedly very difficult to achieve!


    However, after his research and understanding of the letters, his own strength has been significantly improved!


    This letter is really extraordinary and detached. Otherwise, he will never be able to improve so fast!


    "Go on!"


    His eyes are shining, and his heart is full of confidence.


    At present, although he has made some achievements in the early stage of his letters, comparatively speaking, his achievements are still very low, and he still has a lot of room for progress and promotion!


    He didn''t hesitate at all. Even if the time here is different from that of the outside world, he didn''t waste any time. He continued to practice!


    In such a case, his own strength is gradually improved!


    Time passed quickly. At last, Ye Feng finished his cultivation and came out of that special time and space!


    According to the external time, he did not spend much time, but only a few days!


    "Almost!"


    His eyes glowed.


    In the special time and space of the golden emperor, he thoroughly comprehended and studied what he could understand and study, and his own strength has undoubtedly reached the top, and there is no visible space forward!


    Unless he breaks through the dominating realm and steps into a higher realm.


    Otherwise, he really has no room to continue to improve!


    As for his step into a higher realm, to reach the hegemonic realm, this point, he also thought about.


    At present, he is not suitable for promotion.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to be promoted, it''s that he can''t.


    He has now reached the pinnacle of dominance, and there is no room for further ascension.


    Under such circumstances, normally speaking, he should improve his own realm and step into the hegemonic realm.


    After all, if he improves his own realm and steps into the hegemonic realm, he will undoubtedly become more powerful and be able to break through that horrible power layer, which will be more secure!


    But he really can''t do it!


    There is nothing else, because if he breaks through the barrier of his own realm and steps into the hegemonic realm, then he will trigger the next catastrophe!


    Although this is the earth, it is different from the original world.


    However, he can''t guarantee that when he ascends the realm of earth, he won''t trigger the next catastrophe.


    And if it really leads to the next catastrophe, then, for him, it is undoubtedly a huge disaster!


    The impact of the scourge is too great!


    If he wants to cross the robberies here, then he will surely attract a large number of creatures!


    At that time, he will fully expose himself!


    And if he is exposed, the most ancient forces will surely come and pursue him!


    Therefore, he can''t improve his own state, and can''t cross the robberies here!


    If he wants to improve his own state, he has to leave here!


    Otherwise, he is really joking about his own life!


    "It''s OK. Now I''m almost sure I can go through it!" Ye Feng opens his mouth, feeling no regret or pity.


    Although he stepped into the hegemonic situation, his own strength will become more powerful and terrifying.


    But now, he is absolutely not weak.


    In terms of the strength he has now, he is really sure that he can pass through this layer of terror and terrible power!


    Then, he started to take action to adjust his own state to the peak!


    He made a sensation with double fists, and the Tiandi fist was sacrificed by him on the spot!


    At this time, the power of Tiandi boxing is undoubtedly far greater than that of the previous Tiandi boxing!


    At this time, the power and strength of Tiandi boxing has completely reached a level of horror and horror!


    The emperor of heaven''s fist is powerful. It erupts with terrible and terrible power!


    Originally, the Tiandi boxing that he caused a sensation could not shake or affect that terrible power at all!


    But now, everything has changed.


    Although the power and power of the Tiandi boxing didn''t directly destroy that terrible power, it was definitely better than before!


    At this time, the power power of the emperor''s fist has obviously affected that horrible power!


    At present, he can completely rely on the Tiandi fist to open the way and pass through a little bit by himself!Boom boom!


    The horrible explosions are heard one after another, and Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. That is to say, this place is very not simple and scary, which completely hides the horrible explosions!


    If this is not the case, Ye Feng really does not dare to go out with all his strength.


    After all, in his full shot, its impact is really too big!


    In this way, it is likely to attract other creatures.


    He is now engaged in a fierce battle, obviously can not hide himself, and if other creatures are led, then he will definitely be exposed in the first time!


    At that time, he will be in a very dangerous and dangerous situation!


    It''s because the explosion here is so unusual that it''s all covered up. Ye Feng dare to go all out to fight without any worries!


    However, nothing can be done as leaf wind wishes!


    Although all the explosions here were covered up.


    However, it''s a coincidence that a group of creatures just passed by!


    Moreover, this is not a group of ordinary creatures, but a group of creatures coming out of the most ancient forces!


    "Ye Feng!"


    "You are all right!"


    After seeing Ye Feng, all these creatures who came out of the most ancient forces were shocked and unbelievable!


    Because as far as they know, Ye Feng had an accident and died!


    However, they are here and see Ye Feng. How can they not be shocked!?


    "It''s all right!"


    "Up!"


    For a short time, almost in the next moment, their eyes were shining.


    Ye Feng is OK, but he was met by them. For them, it''s a good thing!


    After all, what Ye Feng has is too extraordinary and amazing!


    They made a direct move without any hesitation. In terms of their strength, Ye Feng could not be their opponent at all. They have great confidence in this!


    Although they are very clear about Ye Feng''s metamorphosis and horror, they know that Ye Feng has reached the invincible level in the dominant territory!


    However, they are still full of confidence in themselves, and still believe that Ye Feng is definitely not their opponent!


    You should know that they are not the creatures in the dominating state, but the dominating state in a higher state than the dominating state!


    At the same time, they are not ordinary overlord creatures. They are more powerful and terrifying than other overlord creatures!


    Under such circumstances, how can they not be confident!?


    If they are not higher than Ye Feng, they will not fight at all. They will definitely report the information about Ye Feng in the first time, and let their forces send the strong against Ye Feng.


    But now, they are all full of confidence in themselves. They all think that they can take Ye Feng down completely, so they are very confident. They did not report the situation about Ye Feng!


    But soon, their faces changed a lot!


    Ye Feng''s strength is beyond their imagination!


    They came out from the living creatures in the small Taoism hall. They finished the situation about Ye Feng in detail!


    And that''s why they estimate Ye Feng''s strength!


    They estimate leaf wind, and they also estimate leaf wind to a higher altitude!


    But even so, they are still full of confidence in themselves!


    After all, their realm is higher than that of Ye Feng, and they are not ordinary overlord creatures. They are more powerful than ordinary overlord creatures!


    Under such circumstances, how can they not be confident!?


    However, when they just collided with Ye Feng, all this confidence in their hearts suddenly disappeared a lot!


    The strength of Ye Feng is beyond their expectation.


    Even though they have a high estimate of leaf wind, they underestimate it.


    Ye Feng''s strength is far stronger than they think!


    They dare not hesitate, and even more dare not hesitate, so they will report the situation about Ye Feng.


    "Don''t think about it."


    Ye Feng drinks lightly, the power erupts, has carried on the omni-directional blockade to this place, causes these creatures to be unable to deliver the news!


    How could he have let these creatures deliver the message!?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    You know, if he really let these creatures deliver the news, then he will definitely face great trouble. At that time, his life will be in danger and cannot be guaranteed at all!So, he definitely won''t let these creatures deliver the news!


    It has to be said that he has experienced cultivation, and now his strength is really terrible and powerful. His strength surges and completely blocks this place. These creatures have no way to transmit the news!


    "Damn it!"


    "Break this blockade!"


    Without any hesitation, these creatures used their best means and strength to break the blockade of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s strength has shocked them and left them totally uncertain.


    In this case, they must pass on the information about Ye Feng. Otherwise, they are likely to have big problems and fall into Ye Feng''s hands!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion started in an instant.


    All of these creatures, without exception, are bursting out. Their power is extremely terrible!


    Rao is Ye Feng''s strength is very strong and fierce.


    However, he still suffered the loss of the realm after all!


    The realm of these creatures is higher than that of him!


    Under such circumstances, the pressure he is facing is also very big!


    The blockade he imposed on this place was also greatly impacted. There was a faint sign that it would be broken!


    "It''s breaking! More power! "


    "Kill!"


    All of these creatures are shining with their eyes, and they burst out with more powerful and terrifying power.


    They can feel that the blockade force here will be broken, and this also let them see the hope, they have no hesitation, they are all trying to break out, to fight for the blockade force of the broken leaf wind!


    "You can''t make it!"


    Ye Feng drinks cold and quickly sacrifices six heavenly arts. He suppresses these creatures with the power of six heavenly arts!


    After the six heavenly skills were sacrificed, the six breath suddenly filled up, covering all these creatures in it!


    Although these creatures have a high realm, they are powerful.


    However, in front of the six heavenly works, they are still greatly suppressed!


    Their own strength, immediately discounted!


    This makes their faces turn ugly in an instant!


    It''s hard to see the hope, but it''s gone. How can their faces look good!?


    It''s impossible!

 Chapter 3082

    These creatures are very depressed.


    Their place was destroyed, and they were sent to look for suitable places.


    As a result, when they passed by, they met Ye Feng!


    This was a good thing.


    Meet Ye Feng, this is a big treasure. What Ye Feng has is absolutely amazing and transcendent!


    However, because of their carelessness, they underestimated Ye Feng and did not report the information about Ye Feng to the past in the first time, so that the forces in the family could know about Ye Feng.


    As a result, they are now very passive, threatened by the leaf wind!


    "So many of us!"


    "Kill!"


    They roar and cheer for themselves. So many of them are defeated by Ye Feng. Are they going to be suppressed by Ye Feng!?


    This makes them very unwilling to take this as an excuse, as a belief, to stimulate their hearts fighting spirit, so that they become more powerful and amazing!


    Boom!


    The sound of terror and terrible explosions is constantly ringing. They erupt in an all-round way. Their power is obviously more powerful and amazing than before!


    However, they were finally suppressed, and the suppression of six heavenly works on them was still there. Even though they broke out with more powerful power, they still could not untie the suppression of six heavenly works on them!


    This is mainly because ye Feng got the letter left by Pangu Wushang. On the letter, there are all kinds of related things about Pangu Wushang''s cultivation.


    And such records are undoubtedly of great use to Ye Feng. Ye Feng verifies himself with his letters, and his own Taoist magic with his letters, so as to make himself and his Taoist magic become more powerful and amazing!


    Six heavenly works are also more powerful and amazing!


    If ye Feng did not carry out such verification, the power of six heavenly works would never be so powerful and amazing, and it would never bring such a great suppression to these creatures!


    You should know that these creatures are not simple and ordinary creatures. Their realm is higher than that of Ye Feng.


    Under normal circumstances, Ye Feng''s six heavenly powers can''t suppress them!


    But in fact, Ye Feng''s six heavenly arts not only suppress them, but also make them have no way to break this kind of suppression. Their strength is limited!


    "Sky light!"


    Ye Feng looks indifferent and continues to make a strong move.


    He made a sensation and went out for a skylight. The power and power of the skylight is more powerful and amazing than before!


    After the sky light appeared, there was an unstoppable trend. All the attacks and forces that these creatures had caused a sensation were destroyed by the sky light!


    Even after the sky light broke the attack and power that the creatures had caused a stir, the sky light still has a very horrible and powerful power, and it blasted the past to those creatures!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, these creatures try their best to resist, but it''s no use at all. They can''t resist the bombardment of the sky light completely. They are hurt by the sky light, and they are all badly hurt!


    Ye Feng makes a strong hand and is very decisive. He swings his fists to these creatures in the first time.


    This makes the creatures more passive!


    Just after those creatures were hit hard, Ye Feng came to them with extremely powerful Tiandi fist, which made them not react. They were all hit by Tiandi fist, and their wounds became more serious!


    "How could it be!"


    "No way!"


    They roar, their breath is very weak.


    They''ve suffered a lot. They''re in a terrible situation.


    Now there is no need to say anything more. They have no ability to fight again. In terms of their current situation, they are unable to fight with Ye Feng any more!


    They Lost!


    This makes their hearts can hardly believe and accept!


    You know, they are in the realm, but the overlord realm is higher than Ye Feng!


    Especially, so many of them are still fighting with Ye Feng together. As a result, they still lost, and they also lost miserably!


    Under such circumstances, how can they believe and accept!?


    In such a case, let alone them, if we change to other creatures, it must be very hard to believe and accept!


    However, whether they believe and accept it or not, they have to believe and accept it. The fact is that they have already lost and are really unable to fight with Ye Feng again!


    Ye Feng put all these creatures down, but he didn''t want to kill them.


    He''s leaving here. There''s no need to raise any more killings.After all this, his face became more solemn and ready to try again, breaking through the power layer of terror and fury!


    The power layer of terror and fury brought him a feeling of great danger.


    Even though his strength has been greatly enhanced, he still has no full assurance to pass.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    There is boundless sunlight, and Ye Feng pushes the ninth secret place of the holy body to the extreme, which makes the holy body step into the stage of Dacheng. However, he still has three Shennong spirits.


    He formed a strong defense with two Shennong Qi, let the third Shennong Qi enter the body, and enhance his own strength!


    At the same time, he sacrificed the emperor''s battle, the sword light and other things.


    In any case, he must break through the violent and terrifying power layer and successfully pass through that space node!


    This is his way back!


    If he wants to go back, then he must do these!


    When everything is ready, Ye Feng steps forward!


    He himself has an invincible momentum in the agitation, the whole person''s state has reached the highest level, he did not have the slightest carelessness, very careful and dignified, and formally stepped into the power level of terror and frenzy!


    When he just stepped into the power level of terror and fury, he was immediately hit by a terrible force, even if he was well prepared and adjusted his own state to the peak, but he still suffered a huge pressure!


    It''s really not so easy to pass through this violent and terrible power layer!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion continues to ring. Ye Feng tries his best to fight without any reservation. He wants to cross this terrible and violent force layer!


    At this moment, his strength is far greater than that of fighting with the creatures. The creatures are completely stunned by his strength, and their hearts are shocked!


    "What kind of pervert is this?"


    "I......"


    They were so shocked that they could hardly speak.


    At this time, the power of Ye Feng is far beyond their imagination, and such terrible power can break out in the dominant territory!?


    If ye Feng had just come up and used such horrible forces, they would have been defeated directly by Ye Feng if they didn''t even have the power to fight back!


    They think it''s incredible, how could there be such abnormal people in the world!?


    The power that erupts out of dominating territory far exceeds the realm of dominating territory and forces the top of dominating territory directly!


    It''s really amazing. It''s unbelievable!


    However, even though the power of Ye Feng is terrible and powerful enough, the violent and ferocious power level should be more terrible and terrible!


    Ye Feng went out with the all his strength, but he didn''t pass directly. He walked very hard.


    But it''s OK.


    Although he walked very hard and met a lot of resistance, he was still on the way and finally got something!


    Boom boom!


    Soon, the more terrifying and terrifying sound of the explosion continued to ring up, and Ye Feng, a little bit, walked to the center of the level of violent force of terror!


    And he also paid a great price for it!


    His whole body is blood. Even if his holy body is complete and he is assisted by two kinds of Shennong spirit, he has been greatly hurt!


    However, the luster in his eyes is still very bright and bright, and there is no gloom!


    He is under great pressure to move forward a little bit again!


    After a long time, finally, he passed through the power layer of terror and violence and came to the front of the space node.


    "Passed!?"


    "Here..."


    All those creatures are speechless.


    Even they are very afraid of such a terrible power level. They dare not go for a try at all.


    As a result, Ye Feng passed like this!


    Although Ye Feng paid a huge price for this, but Ye Feng finally passed this power level!


    "The gap is too big!"


    "Yes!"


    They bite their teeth and are very reluctant.


    When Ye Feng was in the power of terror and fury, they tried their best to break the seal and suppression of Ye Feng. However, no matter what they did, they could not succeed and failed to break the seal and suppression of Ye Feng.


    On the other side, the leaf wind in front of the space node does not directly step into the space node.


    Before he entered, he could feel the incomparable terror and terrible power in this space node.


    There is no doubt that this space node is not so easy to pass!


    He sat down and recovered from his own injury.No matter what, he can''t enter this space node in this state. He must restore and adjust his state to the peak!


    After all, this space node brings him the feeling of incomparable terror and horror!


    Even when he is at his peak, he is not sure that he can pass.


    If he entered in the current state of heavy trauma, then, without a little doubt, he could not succeed at all!


    He runs the Tiandi Scripture and quickly recovers and adjusts his own state.


    The power of the Tiandijing is also more powerful and amazing!


    You should know that the Scriptures created by the emperor of heaven for him are also one of the most important skills.


    In such a case, how could Ye Feng not verify the Tiandi Scripture!?


    The emperor''s Scripture is his first method to verify!


    The original Tiandi Sutra has a very powerful and amazing healing ability. Today''s Tiandi Sutra has a more frightening and amazing healing ability!


    Leaf wind hurt very badly.


    And such a serious injury, in general, he needs to be assisted by Tiancai Dibao, which can be completely cured!


    In addition, even if there is Tiancai Dibao for auxiliary healing, the time it takes is undoubtedly very long, and it can''t be completed in a short time!


    But.


    After verification, the power and effect of Tiandi Scripture really reached an unimaginable level!


    It didn''t take long for Ye Feng to cure his injury completely. His whole state has recovered and adjusted to the peak!


    "How can it be?"


    "I''ll go!"


    Those creatures see this scene completely in their eyes. They can''t believe it. It''s really amazing!


    What kind of powerful healing skill does ye fengxiu have to be able to do this!?


    They really can''t believe that there will be such a powerful healing skill in the world!


    After Ye Feng has adjusted his state to the peak, he stands up and walks to the space node.


    Through this space node, he can return to the universal.


    After returning to the world, he can return to the original heaven and earth.


    "Gone!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and he is full of confidence in himself. He has no fear at all. He steps into that space node!


    When he just stepped into the space node, he immediately felt a huge danger coming to him!


    Without any hesitation, he made a sensation of his own strength!


    He feels right!


    Danger does exist!


    When he just went in, there was a terrible and amazing light in the space node shooting at him!


    That''s how he felt.


    If he didn''t have a feeling, he couldn''t predict the terrible light!


    You should know that this horrible and amazing light is completely sudden and overwhelming!


    However, even Ye Feng did his best.


    Ye Feng also snorted, and the Qi and blood in his body tumbled violently. His condition was very unpleasant!


    Although the power of this light is so terrible and amazing!


    And that''s what he did.


    If he didn''t give his all, then his own life would probably be explained here and killed directly by this light!


    This undoubtedly made his heart heavier.


    You know, this is just the beginning. In the back, he has a long way to go!


    If he goes on like this, he will surely encounter more ferocious and terrible forces in the future!


    However, even so, he did not hesitate to run the Tiandijing in the first time, recover and cure his own injuries, and then continue on the road!


    No matter what, he has to go through this space node!


    The power and effect of Tiandijing is very terrible and amazing, but in a moment, his own injuries are completely recovered and cured!


    He''s at his peak again!


    Roar!


    Before he had gone far, he heard the roar of monstrous and frightening beasts. The fierce beasts, which were interwoven with strength, appeared and killed him!


    The battle in the trail field had a huge impact on the whole direction.


    This space node, no exception, also suffered a huge impact!


    The power in it is obviously very disordered. There are all kinds of power, and anything can happen!In this case, Ye Feng is in a bad mood.


    This space node has been so greatly affected. At last, if he passes this space node, will he be able to return to the world!?


    And that''s not the answer!


    It''s really hard to say.


    He is very likely to come to the end, and also can not return to the world!


    After all, this space node has been greatly impacted, and many things have changed!


    If you really want to go to the end and can''t return to the ordinary world, that''s normal!


    Roar!


    The beast roars and roars continuously. Each of these fierce beasts, which are interwoven by violent forces, has unimaginable terrorist forces. Ye Feng''s fierce fighting with these fierce beasts leads to the battle scene, which is extremely terrifying and frightening!


    Within a short time, Ye Feng was injured.


    These fierce animals are really difficult to deal with, even if ye Feng has a very powerful and terrible power now, but these fierce animals are definitely not vegetarian, and the threat to Ye Feng is undoubtedly very big!


    However, Ye Feng finally defeated these fierce beasts!


    After adjustment and recovery, he will continue on the road!


    In this way, he moves forward little by little and passes through this space node little by little!


    "Alas!"


    When he reached the end, he sighed heavily.


    This space node has been greatly impacted. The place it leads to has changed. The end of this space node is not the ordinary world.


    Without going to the end of this space node, no one can really determine it.


    He had no way to go back and forth. He had to go to other space nodes for a try!


    "I hope there are space nodes connected to the world!" Ye Fengman said with expectation.


    If these space nodes have been greatly impacted, and have not been connected with the world, then, for him, it must be very, very bad!


    He can only think of other ways to return to the world!


    However, such an approach is not easy to think of?


    The best is that there is a space node among these space nodes that can be reused and can return to the ordinary world!


    He did not hesitate at all, and cherished time very much.


    After he retreated from that space node, he immediately rushed to other space nodes for verification!


    In this process, he was very cautious and careful, without any carelessness. All the way, he used Shennong spirit to form a shelter for himself, so that he could make his way without being sensed by other creatures!

 Chapter 3083

    Wude Xingjun tells Ye Feng the location and situation of these space nodes in detail.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Feng to arrive at another space node.


    In this process, because of the protection of Shennong spirit, he did not attract the attention of any living creature, and safely came to the space node.


    In this space node, there is also a very horrible and terrible violent force layer!


    If he wants to enter the space node, he must first pass through the space node!


    "Go!"


    His eyes are shining, without any fear, and his whole body is full of terrible and terrible power fluctuations. Go forward!


    Such a violent force layer is also not so easy to pass through.


    After paying a great price, Ye Feng passed through this extremely terrible violent force layer and entered that space node!


    "I hope this place can return to the ordinary world!" He said with expectation.


    However, he was disappointed in the final result.


    This space node also failed to let him return to the world!


    He took a very long time, and a very high cost, and went to the end of this space node, and found that this space node is not connected to the ordinary boundary.


    Finally, he came back.


    After he came out, without any hesitation, he continued to rush to other space nodes.


    He still has hope, after all, there are several space nodes, which are likely to let him return to the world!


    In a short time, he came to a space node again.


    In this process, he was also very cautious and careful, without revealing his whereabouts.


    You know, the situation he is facing now is very dangerous.


    If his whereabouts are exposed, then he will definitely face the pursuit of the most ancient forces!


    He glows all over the body, and after he has adjusted his state to the highest level, he once again goes through the layer of terror, terrible power and fury that exists there, and steps into the space node!


    But the final result is still not as good as he intended.


    This space node also has a big problem. The place to which it leads is not the ordinary world.


    "Nothing!"


    He is not the one who gives up easily. Even if several space nodes are connected, there are big problems and he fails to return to the ordinary world.


    However, he still did not give up!


    He continues to move on to the next space node!


    In this way, he went to several other different space nodes in succession.


    And these space nodes, without exception, all have big problems, and never let him return to the world successfully!


    "Last place..."


    His eyes are shining, and his tone has some helplessness.


    At present, there is only one space node that Wude Xingjun told him.


    If this last place still can''t let him successfully return to the ordinary world, then, the situation he faces will certainly become very bad and trouble!


    "Go!"


    Ye Feng said, continue to move forward, to the last space node!


    And after coming here, all the hopes in his heart suddenly became very big!


    This space node is very different from other space nodes!


    There is a layer of violent terrorist force here, which needs to be more terrifying and terrifying!


    It is obvious that the impact here is not as great as that of other places. Otherwise, there are such violent terrorist forces here, which should not be so terrible, far more than other places!


    "Yes!"


    Ye Feng grinned.


    There is not so much impact here, which is likely to show that this space node has not been so greatly impacted, and the place where it is connected in the end is likely not to change, and it is likely that it is still connected to the ordinary world!


    His whole body is shining, and his steps are moving, to break through this terrible and violent layer!


    However, just after he entered the horrible and violent layer, he resolutely withdrew and did not continue!


    It''s not that the terrible power is too terrible for him to survive!


    It''s because he sensed other creatures passing by!


    "Ye Feng!"


    "You are here!"


    The sound of surprise kept ringing, and these creatures found Ye Feng in the first time.


    This scene is very similar to the situation of Ye Feng in the first space node before!


    This is a group of creatures from the most ancient forces, and their realm and strength should be more terrifying and powerful!


    Ye Feng can sense that the strength of the most ancient forces is far greater than the creatures he met in the first space node.This is a group of creatures who have stepped into the later stage of overlord!


    And for him, there is no doubt that the trouble is very big!


    The whole area has been greatly impacted, and these most ancient forces are no exception. Their ethnic areas have all been greatly impacted and destroyed!


    In this case, the most ancient forces came out of a lot of life, in this overall aspect of the action, looking for the place now suitable for the local people!


    Ye Feng meets these creatures, which is not an accident. It''s normal!


    After all, there are so many creatures coming out of the most ancient forces!


    "Take him!"


    "Up!"


    After discovering Ye Feng, the most ancient forces and creatures did not hesitate at all. They were very decisive. In the first time, they pursued Ye Feng and made a move!


    The strength they have is very terrible and powerful!


    But just in the middle of the hand, Ye Feng is facing a huge pressure!


    "Six heavenly feats!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, without any hesitation, on the spot sacrifice out of six days!


    This is an inevitable battle!


    And it''s also a battle he has to win!


    He didn''t have any reservation. He put all his efforts into the first place!


    The light of the eight heaven swords blooms with boundless blazing light. He makes a strong move. The above green swords rhyme urges him to play the most powerful and ferocious force, and cut them forward!


    At the same time, his figure flickered, and one body after another rushed out of his body, dense, overwhelming, and bombarded those creatures!


    He really has no reservation. He attaches great importance to these creatures and uses all the means and strength he has!


    These creatures are not simple. Their strength is really powerful and fierce!


    Even in the outbreak of Ye Feng''s full strength, they are able to do it without any passivity!


    "I don''t know the height of the earth!"


    "How dare you fight with us?"


    They sneer, with a great disdain between their eyes.


    You know, they all stepped into the existence of the late stage of the overlord.


    Can Ye Feng, such a small master, fight against them!?


    Although Ye Feng is not an ordinary creature, it is amazing and abnormal!


    However, the gap between them and Ye Feng is too big.


    Even if it is Ye Feng how amazing and abnormal, it is doomed to be impossible to make up for such a gap!


    They have great confidence in themselves!


    At the same time, just because they have great confidence in them, they have not reported the situation about Ye Feng to the past!


    Because in their hearts, they feel totally unnecessary!


    They will be able to take the leaf wind and take it back. Why should they report it!?


    There''s no need for that!


    Although their eyebrows and eyes are full of disdain for Ye Feng, they are not careless about Ye Feng''s hand.


    Their sensational power, incomparable terror and horror, is amazing!


    For a while, Ye Feng was suppressed!


    It has to be said that they are really powerful. At the beginning, Ye Feng used six heavenly works to suppress these creatures with the power of six heavenly works.


    However, these creatures are terrifying and powerful enough. The suppression of the six heavenly arts on these creatures is very limited!


    The fighting power of these creatures has not been greatly affected by this!


    "You are destined to be taken by us!"


    "Don''t get caught!"!? Your resistance is doomed to be in vain! "


    These creatures drink coldly, and become more horrible and terrible when they are in action.


    "Before it''s over, don''t talk too early or too full!"


    Ye Feng looks indifferent. Even though he is suppressed, he is not afraid at all, and at the same time he is not willing to give up!


    He reached out with one hand, and sacrificed the Shennong tripod!


    At the same time, he in the first time, the three Shennong Qi in the Shennong Ding were all moved out!


    Two Shennong Qi agglomerated into a magic soldier, a shield and a long gun, which he held on his hands respectively, while the third Shennong Qi poured into his body and strengthened his own strength!


    In addition, he also opened all the treasures of human body opened in his body, and fully absorbed all the existing strength!


    At this moment, there is no doubt that he has reached the real peak of his own state, and the strength he has undoubtedly reached a very horrible and terrible level!Boom boom!


    The horrible explosions broke out one after another. Ye Feng made a strong move and broke the suppressed situation in the first time!


    He is armed with a shield, a long gun, shield block attack, long gun to fight back!


    In a flash, the war situation here has changed!


    Ye Feng not only broke the situation of being oppressed, but also occupied the upper part of himself, and suppressed those creatures!


    "You!"


    These creatures are biting their teeth, and their faces are full of incredible expressions.


    They have been suppressed!


    How can they believe and accept it!?


    You know, they all stepped into the existence of overlord in the late stage!


    Such a small force like Ye Feng, who is in charge of the territory, can''t be captured!?


    However, the final result is quite different from what they think!


    Don''t say that they can take Ye Feng down easily. Whether they can finally take Ye Feng down is not certain!


    At this moment, they are immediately aware of the seriousness of the matter!


    They didn''t hesitate at all. They would quickly report the situation of Ye Feng to the past!


    What Ye Feng has is really extraordinary and transcendent. Such Ye Feng matters a lot. They must not let Ye Feng escape!


    However, it is obviously too late for them to report the situation of Ye Feng to the past.


    Ye Feng blocked this place as early as the first time!


    If they decide to report the situation of Ye Feng to the past at the beginning, then they may succeed!


    But now, they can''t be successful!


    Their faces turned blue and iron. This place was blocked by Ye Feng. They couldn''t deliver the news!


    "Up!"


    "Take him!"


    They roared, the whole body all bloomed out the extremely horrible and terrible light, toward Ye Feng''s side of the violent killing past!


    Can''t pass the message!


    It''s doomed that they have no help, they can only rely on themselves!


    Boom boom!


    The more terrifying and terrible big explosions continue to ring, and these creatures are totally desperate. The power they burst out is as terrifying as it is terrifying!


    However, on the other side, Ye Feng wants to work harder!


    He not only used his own means and strength, but also forced out his own great potential and burst out a stronger force!


    In this case, he has been suppressing these creatures to death, so that these creatures can not break this suppression!


    At last, when the war was over, he suppressed all these creatures!


    "Waste time!" Ye Feng opens his mouth and quickly sits down to recover and adjust himself!


    These suppressed creatures look as ugly as they look.


    And they also want to have a lot of bad taste in their hearts!


    However, they entered into the existence in the later period of the overlord. As a result, all of them joined hands, but they were not Ye Feng''s opponents. Ye Feng suppressed them!


    For them, this is a great shame, which makes them very difficult to accept!


    However, even though they are very difficult to accept, they have to accept it!


    Now they have been completely suppressed by Ye Feng. They have no way to attack Ye Feng any more!


    On the other side, Ye Feng runs the Tiandi Scripture and quickly adjusts his own state to the highest state!


    Then he stood up and began to walk forward!


    There are some frenzied power layers here, which are more terrifying and terrifying than those at other space nodes!


    As soon as Ye Feng entered, he felt a huge difference. The pressure he faced was also very big!


    However, Ye Feng did not have the slightest fear and fear. He fought with all his strength. In the end, he went through this violent and terrible power layer and stepped into the space node!


    The space nodes here, compared with each other, should be more terrifying and terrifying!


    Ye Feng just entered it, he felt a huge pressure, he just wanted to breathe!


    "This is the last place!"


    Leaf wind power operation, this pressure to block in the outside, the voice deep said.


    Last, this is his last chance!


    If this place still does not lead to the world, he cannot return.


    Then, if he wants to return to the world, it will be more difficult!


    He took a deep breath, adjusted himself to the highest level, and started to move forward!The power that exists here is quite terrifying and terrible!


    Before he had gone far, he was hit by unimaginable bombardment, which made him very hurt. Some signs appeared that he could not go further!


    However, he still gritted his teeth and walked forward!


    At present, he has reached the pinnacle of domination, and there is no further progress before!


    In such a case, he can''t even move forward!


    Unless he breaks through the realm and steps into the hegemonic realm, otherwise, the result is the same as how long he waits!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion continued to ring, he walked forward, under great pressure, little by little to the front.


    Such a process is undoubtedly very dangerous!


    The power that exists here is really too terrifying and terrible!


    Many times, Ye Feng was in danger and almost gave his life!


    In the end, though, he was strong and didn''t die!


    He moved forward a little bit. It was really hard to walk. After a long time, he didn''t even reach half of it!


    From this point, we can see the difference between here and other places!


    At the same time, at other space nodes, leaf wind has already passed through completely, and has come to the end!


    But here, Ye Feng doesn''t even reach half of it!


    There is no doubt that this place is more terrible than other places!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, Ye Feng is bleeding all over, that is, he has a special constitution, and the holy body has achieved great success!


    If not, he would have died long ago. It''s impossible to keep it up to now!


    "War!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, even though he is seriously injured, but he has not given up at all. He bursts out with all his strength, breaking out with more terrifying and terrifying forces, driving his own combat power to the peak!


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, there is a more terrifying and terrible explosion sound moving here!


    Ye Feng fights with all his strength and moves forward little by little!


    Such a process is undoubtedly very difficult and dangerous. I don''t know how many times it happened. Ye Feng almost killed himself there!


    However, Ye Feng''s heart is absolutely firm!


    He didn''t give up at all, he didn''t fear at all. He kept on gritting his teeth and walked forward step by step!


    Even in this process, he was hurt more seriously, and he stepped into the edge of death more times!


    However, he did not give up, or very firm, no fear!


    No matter what, he will go to the end and return to the world!


    Although the end does not mean that he can return to the world!


    However, he must go to the end first!


    Such he, finally, he is finally strong to the end!


    He''s at the end!

 Chapter 3084

    At the end, the light is shining. Ye Feng looks at the scene outside the bright light and smiles.


    He''s back in the world!


    The last space node, though greatly impacted, is still connected with the world.


    "Let''s go."


    He took the Imperial battle forward and entered the world.


    All the lights are red and the wine is green. The tall buildings are next to each other. Ye Feng is in a trance. It seems that he has returned to the days when he lived in the world.


    "Isn''t that you?"


    Just then, the emperor''s voice said oddly.


    Ye Feng''s expression was stunned, and he saw the man who was described as his by Emperor Zhan.


    as like as two peas, he can see that this man is the same as him, absolutely the way he looks when he is old.


    Although there are few people with the same appearance in the world, there are still some.


    , however, as like as two peas, he is the same as the soul.


    How could it be!?


    His body surface glowed, changed his face, and changed into another person.


    then he came as like as two peas in a man''s face, and asked him.


    "What''s your name, old man? I think you are very similar to a grandfather of my friend. " Ye Feng asked politely.


    "What''s your friend''s name, young man!? My name is Ye Feng. " The man was chuckling and amiable.


    Ye Feng!


    When the name was said, Ye Feng was shocked.


    breath is as like as two peas, even with the same name.


    What''s the situation!?


    He talked with this "Ye Feng" for a while, and then all the shocks in his heart became more powerful.


    This "Ye Feng" is just himself!


    as like as two peas in his youth, this Ye Feng tells us that he was just like him when he was young.


    He was shocked and confused!?


    If this is "Ye Feng", then who is he!?


    Finally, Ye Feng bid farewell to this "Ye Feng".


    This "leaf wind" is just a common mortal. What he can learn from this "leaf wind" is very limited and basically useless!


    He hid in the dark and began to communicate with the emperor.


    "What do you think?" He asked emperor Zhan.


    No matter what, Emperor Zhan has more insight than him. Maybe emperor Zhan can say different opinions.


    "Are you sure it''s you?" The emperor asked instead of answering.


    "Well." Ye Feng nodded and said, "this man is really me."


    He talked about what happened when he was young, which was exactly what he experienced when he was young!


    "I guess This is not the real earth! "


    At this time, Emperor Zhan made a bold guess.


    "Not the real earth!" Ye Feng was surprised and surprised. He didn''t expect that emperor Zhan would say such a bold guess.


    He turned his head and looked closely at the surrounding environment.


    Isn''t this the earth?


    "No way." He shook his head.


    as like as two peas in his memory, this is the real earth.


    "I had doubts for a long time."


    Emperor Zhan explained, "how do you think? How did we come here?"


    "Through the original universe palace in heaven and earth." Ye Feng Dao.


    In order to improve the situation in the original heaven and earth, and make the original heaven and earth more suitable for the life and cultivation of the original heaven and earth, he sent out many Dharma bodies and arranged mountains and rivers at the same time.


    And it was in the layout of mountain and river, they found the earth Yuheng palace, and then through the earth Yuheng palace, came here.


    "That''s not really Yuheng palace. It''s a fake." Emperor Zhan continued.


    Not bad.


    What they found was not a real one, but a fake one.


    "How could the fake diyuheng palace lead to this place!? You must understand that the incomparable extraordinary and Transcendence of the earth is the home of the strongest in the world! "


    The emperor opened his mouth, and then said, "what is the place where the strongest man belongs? You have to understand that the most powerful person in the world has reached an unimaginable level of state and strength! "


    "The real earth is not so easy to get to!"


    "What''s more, the 18 snake head creatures we met in Pangu Wushang Linju trail field, I think it is likely to be creatures that imitate the earth Yuheng palace!"


    The emperor kept saying.


    "At first, I was still wondering why some creatures would imitate the earth Yuheng palace, but now, I understand that it is simulating and practicing the earth, so as to touch the real earth!""However, it can deduce the earth so truly, which is really beyond my expectation, let me not think of it!"


    "Things may not be as simple as I thought, or even more complicated!"


    Emperor Zhan said all the conjectures in his heart.


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed and said, "it''s very possible what you said!"


    What emperor Zhan said is not that it is impossible, or even that it is very possible.


    All sorts of signs are confirming this.


    For example, the 18 snake head creatures are too weird and scary. The power they can lift can easily shake the whole direction.


    If there is really a deeper space on the earth, where the most powerful people live, will those who are the most powerful people in the world turn a blind eye to it?


    After all, the azimuth is also above the earth.


    In the end, or in the world''s most powerful living space!


    If such a critical and all-round event happened, he felt that those who were the strongest in the world could not say that they would turn a blind eye to it and would probably intervene.


    What''s more, if this is the real earth and there is a deeper space for existence, where the strongest people in the world live, do the 18 snake headed creatures dare to act recklessly?


    Especially in the path field where Pangu was living!


    18 snake head creatures are not afraid to cause Pangu supreme discontent?


    He did not believe that the existence of Pangu Wushang would disappear and die. Pangu Wushang must be alive and still exist!


    These 18 snake headed creatures, though terrifying and terrifying.


    However, in his sense, Pangu is more powerful and amazing.


    If it is true to compare, he thinks that 18 snake head creatures will not be Pangu''s supreme rivals at all!


    This was not something he felt out of thin air.


    He has obtained the letter left by Pangu Wushang. From the record of this letter, he can understand and feel the horror and horror of Pangu Wushang!


    Pangu really reached an unimaginable state!


    However, as emperor Zhan said, these 18 snake headed creatures are not simple.


    It can actually evolve the earth as if it were real. These 18 snake headed creatures are really amazing!


    "I don''t think 18 snake heads are the last black hands!" Ye Feng said.


    Although the strength of the 18 snake head creature is very terrifying and powerful, he always feels that the 18 snake head creature is still a little worse and can''t make the evolution here so lifelike!


    Behind the 18 snake head creatures, there may be more terrifying and terrifying existence. It is this more terrifying and terrifying existence that dominates all this!


    "Well, maybe there is." Emperor Zhandao.


    It also thought that the 18 snake head creature was almost meaning.


    However, in any case, 18 snake head creatures are absolutely inseparable.


    "Let''s go." Ye Feng opens his mouth and doesn''t intend to stay here for a long time.


    No matter what the truth is, in terms of the strength he has now, he can''t change anything at all.


    Even if the truth is what they think, they can''t do it.


    They set off, went back to that passage, went back and forth, and returned to the original world.


    Originally, the mountain and river art had not been completed.


    Ye Feng didn''t take all the Dharma bodies away when he left. He left some Dharma bodies and let them continue to arrange mountain and river skills in the original heaven and earth.


    However, he has come back. These Dharma bodies still fail to complete the arrangement of mountain and river skills.


    Even these Dharma bodies have made little progress.


    Compared with when he left, the progress was really very small.


    "Different times."


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    Through the Dharma body that he stayed here, he clearly understood that the passage of time on this side of heaven and earth was different from that he went to.


    That place, the speed of its time passing is very slow, compared with the original world, the gap is very big!


    and as like as two peas, he was there, and he met the same old man, Ye Feng.


    Time is running too slow over there.


    Although he has spent a very long time here, if you convert it to there, it is likely that it has only been several decades!


    And it also made him more certain that the side was fake, not the real earth.


    He has already left the earth, how can he continue to appear in the earth?


    It''s impossible!


    However, he did not carry out too much investigation and reflection.


    The strength realm he has at present is too low. In terms of the strength realm he has at present, he thinks these things have no use at all, just to make trouble for himself!When he is strong enough, he will think about these things, and then pursue and explore them, which is appropriate.


    "Continue to arrange mountains and rivers!"


    His figure flickers, and one after another, he flies out, joining in the action of arranging mountain and river skills.


    And his body, is back to the holy courtyard, with the teachers and uncles, Dean, emperor and other people together.


    "When the art of mountains and rivers is finished, everyone will go to immortal land with me!"


    He said.


    Although entering the immortality, shishuzu, Dean, emperor and other people are likely to be invaded by that kind of strange and unknown material, shishuzu and other people are absolutely impossible to say that they will stay here forever.


    Stay here, although can guarantee not to be invaded by that kind of strange unknown, but, this also is absolutely temporary.


    As long as the strange and unknown material problems are not solved from the root, even where they are, they will eventually be invaded by the strange and unknown and encounter a crisis.


    Ye Feng thought of this for a long time.


    And he wants to bring his teachers, uncles and others to immortality. It''s not just a sudden impulse. He made such a decision after careful consideration.


    If you can''t avoid it there, it''s better to let shishuzu and others enter the immortal land and enhance their own strength.


    In this way, when the strange and unknown material war broke out, at least shishuzu and others had the strength to carry out the first World War.


    "Good!"


    "We have long wanted to enter the immortality!"


    Shishuzu and other people''s eyes are shining, and they are full of expectations for immortality.


    Immortal.


    It was a place they wanted to enter, a place they dreamed of immortality.


    What they have paid out is just to enter the immortality!


    And so are the great emperors.


    They are all extraordinary people. They are all amazing and transcendent. They have reached the qualification and requirements for immortality very early.


    But they did not enter the immortality.


    It''s not that they don''t want to go into immortality, but that they deliberately choose to stay and not go into immortality.


    At that time, there was a strange unknown substance in the original heaven and earth.


    They stayed to prevent the strange and unknown material from destroying the whole world!


    Although they have the realm strength, they can''t stop that strange unknown material.


    However, they remained without hesitation!


    They have great righteousness. Even though they know that their lives will be very dangerous when they stay, they still have to advance and retreat with the original creatures of heaven and earth!


    Therefore, they can enter the immortal land, but they have no choice to enter the immortal land!


    Time passed by little by little. Finally, Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies successfully arranged the mountain and river skills!


    "Change your head and look!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright and shining, which can promote the power of mountain and river.


    The strength he has at this moment is really too strong, and the mountain and river power he can urge is also becoming more powerful!


    After being urged by him, the whole world has changed a lot!


    The great skill of mountains and rivers can move the heaven and earth, and transform the heaven and earth!


    It mobilizes all the amazing and extraordinary materials that exist in the heaven and earth. In an instant, the cultivation materials in the whole heaven and earth become extremely rich and amazing!


    The cultivation material is so rich and amazing, there is no doubt that the life of the whole world will be greatly benefited from it!


    Even ordinary people who do not practice can definitely benefit greatly, and their life span will be extended.


    All people who do not practice can get such great benefits. The monks who practice can get more benefits, let alone more than ordinary people!


    In such a case, if these monks start to cultivate, they will surely get twice the result with half the effort!


    The monks of the whole world will greatly increase their strength!


    "Ye Feng succeeded!"


    "Yes!"


    All creatures in the world know what Ye Feng is doing.


    They are very clear that the reason for such a big change between heaven and earth is because of Ye Feng!


    This makes them grateful for Ye Feng, but also full of respect for Ye Feng!


    Without exception, they all regard Ye Feng as their goal in their hearts, and they strive to become a character like Ye Feng!


    Among these creatures, many of them are of the same generation as Ye Feng and have been in contact with Ye Feng.


    And they have more emotion in their hearts than other creatures.


    They are nothing now, but Ye Feng has completed such a movement which is of great benefit to the whole world!


    Under such circumstances, how could they not have a stronger feeling!?Without exception, they are full of extremely strong feelings!


    And when they think about their contact with Ye Feng, all their inner feelings will undoubtedly become bigger and stronger.


    At that time, they were not as good as Ye Feng.


    However, they don''t agree with Ye Feng, and they are not convinced of Ye Feng. They all have a lot of unhappiness in their hearts. I believe they can surpass Ye Feng at last!


    Now, however, there is no such thought in their mind.


    Ye Feng undoubtedly belongs to a mountain they can''t cross!


    Even if they are poor for their whole lives, they are hard to catch up with Ye Feng.


    As for transcending Ye Feng, that''s something that you should not even think about!


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said to shishuzu and others.


    In this period of time, Shi Shuzu and others have made various arrangements, at the same time, they will also meet the qualification requirements to enter the immortal life, are gathered together!


    At this time, all these creatures who are enough to demand access to immortality are here.


    Ye Feng begins to take action. He leaves here with his shishuzu and others to go to the immortal land.


    If they want to enter the immortal land, they need to be recognized by the immortal land.


    However, this is normal.


    There is a leaf wind here, and this step will not happen at all.


    Ye Feng gives his hand to protect Shi Shuzu and others with strength, and successfully brings them into the immortal world.


    In terms of the strength Ye Feng has now, let alone bring the creatures who have met the requirements, such as the teachers and uncles, into the immortality. Even if ye Feng wants to bring the creatures who do not meet the requirements into the immortality, this is not a problem, and Ye Feng can do it!


    "Is this the immortal land?"


    "What an amazing and transcendent spiritual substance!"


    When they entered the immortal land, they were more excited and excited one by one.


    Immortal.


    This is the dream in their hearts all the time. They always want to enter the immortal world.


    Now they have come true and come true into the immortal world.


    Under such circumstances, how can they not be excited and excited!?


    They are all excited and excited to the extreme!


    In addition, they are all shocked by the immortal environment.


    Compared with the original heaven and earth, even after Ye Feng changed the environment of the original heaven and earth, immortality is better than the original heaven and earth.


    If you practice in such an immortal place, you can be sure that your practice will definitely progress very quickly without thinking too much!


    It''s true!


    Many great emperors soon felt that the barrier of their own realm had become loose. They had just entered the immortal world, and they were going to break through this barrier and enter a higher realm!

 Chapter 3085

    Many great emperors, they are amazing and detached enough.


    At the time of the original heaven and earth, they had already reached the limit that the original heaven and earth could bear.


    If they were not restricted by the original heaven and earth, they would have broken through this barrier.


    Now, when they come to the immortal land, they immediately have this kind of state barrier loose, which is not surprising, everything is very normal.


    "Break through!"


    Ye Feng felt the situation of many great emperors and said.


    He launched a campaign for many great emperors and other people who want to break through the realm, so that the great emperor and these people who want to break through the realm can break through the realm!


    "Good!"


    These creatures return to Tao, and then they quickly sit down to break through the barrier.


    In a short time, they broke through the barrier and stepped into a higher level.


    And they are the best of these creatures. They not only break through this barrier, but also break through several barriers one after another to achieve multi-level upgrading!


    In the end, they all ended up breaking through different barriers.


    Ye Feng took them away and came to the middle of ERTU.


    He communicated with the Ecuador giants and asked them to make arrangements.


    Later, he said goodbye to his martial uncle and others and left the middle of Ecuador.


    He also wants to break through the barrier of his own realm and step into a higher realm!


    When he breaks through the barrier, he is different from other creatures.


    When he breaks through the barrier, he will be bombarded by the scourge.


    With the continuous improvement of his realm strength, the power of the scourge has become more terrifying and terrifying!


    With his realm at this time, when he breaks through the barrier of realm, he will face the scourge, which is doomed to be very dangerous and terrible!


    He is very clear about this.


    Therefore, he did not carry out the plunder in the immortal land, but came to the star field outside the immortal land to carry out the plunder!


    This is a region of stars with no life activities. It''s very safe.


    After Ye Feng is sure that there are no living creatures in this region, he sits down and breaks through the barrier of his own realm.


    He had already stepped into the peak of the dominant environment. It was not a problem for him to break through the boundary barrier. He could do it easily.


    If it is true, he did not have much effort to break through the barrier of realm and enter a higher realm, that is, hegemonic realm!


    Boom!


    Just after he broke through the barrier of realm and stepped into the hegemonic realm, there was a roar of terrible thunder between heaven and earth!


    Tianjie here we are!


    Ye Feng stands up, his whole body is full of terrible blazing.


    His eyes shot out two extremely frightening beams of light, his body was straight, without any fear!


    Even if this time''s calamity brought him a very dangerous feeling, there was a great unease in his heart.


    However, he is still fearless, full of confidence in himself, and firmly believes that he can survive this catastrophe!


    Boom boom!


    Tianrob just arrived here and launched a terrible and ferocious attack on Ye Feng!


    The thunders are rolling in the sky. It''s like thunderstorms. They are thick and dense. They come down from the sky. Taoism has the power of terror and horror. They bombard Ye Feng.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng drinks without fear.


    He stepped out step by step and directly opened the ninth secret place of holy body, which made holy body become a success. Then, he made a sensation with his fists and attacked the falling thunder!


    He really did not have any fear, the strength of the outbreak of incomparable terror and strong, he took the initiative to face the past, with the rolling thunder directly shook together!


    He has formed a strong lightning immunity for many times.


    However, the thunder coming down this time is undoubtedly very horrible and terrible. The lightning immunity he possesses has not played a role at all!


    Boom boom!


    After Ye Feng and the rolling thunder shake together, there is a terrible and terrible power fluctuation in the star region on the spot!


    Such power fluctuations, in a blink of an eye, destroy all the surrounding stars, so that these stars have become the dust of the universe, completely disappear!


    Ye Feng didn''t make the crossing in the immortal land. Such a choice is really right.


    If ye Feng is carrying out the plunder in the immortal land, there is no doubt that the power fluctuation erupted in this way will undoubtedly cause extremely serious bombardment to the immortal land!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, Ye Feng although carry down this wave of thunder bombardment, but, he is also a certain degree of trauma!


    This is undoubtedly very frightening!


    You know, it''s just the beginning of the disaster. It hurt Ye Feng. How can Ye Feng survive the next disaster!?There is no doubt that the next catastrophe will be more dangerous and terrifying!


    For this, Ye Feng is very clear.


    However, he still did not have the slightest fear, or chose to take the initiative to attack, forward ferocious and terrible attack in the past!


    Boom!


    The terrible explosions continue to ring. Nothing in this region can be well preserved, all of which are reduced to dust, completely destroyed by this terrible and horrible afterwave!


    This scene is extremely appalling and frightening!


    The second wave of thunder came down soon after the leaf wind hit the past. The leaf wind and the second wave of thunder collided with each other fiercely, causing more terrible and terrible waves!


    This scene is extremely dangerous and Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng had several times, almost died directly under the bombardment of Tianlei!


    However, Ye Feng is abnormal and amazing enough. When he nearly died again and again, he stood firm and did not die. He carried the thunder of the sky!


    However, Ye Feng absolutely paid a great price for this!


    All over his body, without exception, there are injuries everywhere, blood DC, completely become a blood man!


    After carrying down this wave of thunder bombardment, he did not hesitate at all. He quickly ran the Tiandi Scripture and cured his own injuries.


    Next, there is no doubt that he will face more terror and terrible thunder attack, so he must adjust his own state to the top.


    Otherwise, he will be very passive in the next thunder attack.


    Even, he may be unable to resist!


    He is very clear about all this.


    So, he didn''t hesitate at all. When he had the chance and time, he immediately treated himself and let himself recover to the best condition in an instant!


    From this point of view, we can fully see how terrible and amazing the Tiandijing created by Ye Feng is!


    The strength has reached the level of Ye Feng. Especially Ye Feng has opened the ninth secret place of the holy body. After the holy body is completed, it turns out that Ye Feng has not been able to resist the thunderbolt attack and has suffered a very serious wound!


    This is not an ordinary robbery, but one that leaves no life at all.


    Ye Feng is bombarded by such thunder. There is no doubt that Ye Feng will definitely be greatly influenced by it!


    And his injuries caused by Tianlei are doomed to be very difficult to heal.


    However, Ye Feng not only cured all his injuries, but also took a very short time!


    It''s almost impossible!


    But Ye Feng did it!


    And Ye Feng can really do this, which has a very big relationship with the emperor''s scriptures that Ye Feng cultivates!


    Ye Feng was able to quickly cure his own injury in a very short time, all of which was due to the effect of the Tiandijing.


    If this is not the case, Ye Feng wants to heal his own wounds, then he does not know when to do it.


    Just after he healed himself, there was another wave of extremely horrible and terrible thunder, which fell down quickly!


    The number of these thunders is also very large, and the colors of these thunders are not the same!


    There is no doubt that the power of these thunders is obviously more terrible than those before!


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, her eyes are shining, and there is no fear or fear at all!


    He made a sensation of double boxing. In an instant, he made a sensation of Tiandi boxing. He pushed the power of Tiandi boxing to the extreme, which made Tiandi boxing burst out with unimaginable power of terror!


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, there are more terrifying and terrifying forces breaking out here.


    Ye Feng''s all-out efforts to stir up the Tiandi boxing, the strength of which has completely reached a very terrible and horrible level.


    However, this time of thunder, to be more terrible and terrible!


    Ye Feng''s Tiandi fist, however, was just collided with this wave of Tianlei, and was suddenly broken by these Tianlei!


    But the leaf wind ''s facial expression, also changed extremely ugly in the first time!


    There is no doubt that this time''s disaster will be more difficult to contend with!


    Poof, the thunder fell down quickly and hit Ye Feng. It caused a very serious wound to Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s body explodes on the spot and is destroyed by this wave of thunder!


    However, these thunders did not stop to bombard Ye Feng. They broke out more powerful and terrifying forces. We should kill Ye Feng completely!


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Ye Feng uncovers the power in the soul seal, shelters his soul villain, and remoulds himself into a new body, which has not been killed by these Tianlei!Shua Shua Shua!


    In the first time, he sacrificed all his Dharma bodies.


    Then, he carried on the strength fusion, let the strength of these Dharma bodies all gather on the noumenon!


    In an instant, the power of his noumenon has reached a level of incomparable terror and power!


    He had to break this wave of thunder!


    Then, almost when he just broke this wave of thunder bombardment, the next wave of thunder immediately fell down!


    This wave of thunder, to be more terrifying and terrible, its power, simply unimaginable, far more than the power of the previous thunder!


    This is not a wave of ordinary Tianlei, which is quite different from the previous Tianlei!


    This wave of thunder is more terrifying and terrifying. With the addition of array power, it has formed one after another huge array of terrifying and terrifying. It smashed down towards Ye Feng!


    It has formed a huge array of extreme terror and dread. There is no doubt that the power of Tianlei is absolutely terrible and frightening!


    Ye Feng''s face was very solemn.


    It is not that he has never met the thunders that form the array. On the contrary, he has met many times.


    Without exception, the power of these heavenly thunders, which form the array, has completely reached a level of extreme terror and horror!


    Under such circumstances, he broke the thunder of this array every time, paid a very heavy price, walked on the edge of death, and could die directly at any time!


    This time, the array formed by these thunders is undoubtedly more terrifying and terrifying than the array formed before.


    Even though Ye Feng has invincible heart, but in the face of such a array, Ye Feng''s heart can''t help beating drums. Such a array is not so easy to break!


    However, even if this is the case, even if he is playing drums in his heart, he does not give up at all!


    "Sky light!"


    He drank in a cold voice, without any hesitation, and quickly beat out a skylight!


    There is no doubt that the power and power of the sky light is very terrifying and powerful.


    However, after colliding with the big array formed by one another, the powerful and terrifying skylight still failed to play a role. It failed to break the big array formed by one another, and was broken on the spot by the big array formed by one another!


    Leaf wind did not hesitate, very decisive, quickly sacrifice out the second light!


    The power of the second sky light is stronger than that of the first!


    But even so, the second sky light can''t break all the sky thunder array!


    The second sky light only breaks some sky thunder formation.


    After that, the second light disappeared completely, and was completely destroyed by other Tianlei array!


    Boom!


    In an instant, these other thunders smashed at Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng tried his best to break out. He broke out all the means and power he could. He resisted the bombardment of the Tianlei array!


    Poop poop!


    Blood flying, although he broke out the strongest means and strength he had, and the number of the remaining Tianlei formation was not much, but he still failed to resist, and his body was destroyed by these Tianlei formation on the spot!


    With great perseverance, he quickly reshaped his new body, and then continued to fight!


    This is a war without retreat. He must win. Otherwise, he will surely die here!


    It''s not easy. When he was shot many times, he finally carried the thunder.


    However, he has not yet adjusted and recovered the time, and then there will be more terrible and terrible thunderbolt down!


    This wave of sky thunder is transformed into various forms, and quickly smashed down towards him!


    The power and power of Tianlei, which is transformed into different forms, is undoubtedly more terrifying and terrifying!


    Such a fight is also very difficult and dangerous!


    Ye Feng broke out with all his strength, but at the beginning, he was knocked out again. He was not the opponent of thunder in different forms!


    However, he is not an ordinary person after all!


    He did not meet the situation of walking on the edge of death like this for the first time, but met many times!


    He didn''t panic at all, even on the contrary, he was very calm and decisive!


    Finally, he forced out great potential and opened up three new human treasures!


    The human body treasure in his body has been opened in many places, and the remaining human body treasure, without exception, are absolutely amazing human body treasure, which contains unimaginable power!This time, Ye Feng immediately opened three human treasures, which is undoubtedly very frightening. After Ye Feng absorbed the strength of these three human treasures, his own combat power reached an extremely powerful level in an instant!


    "Have a good fight!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and his words are full of confidence and domineering!


    With the power in these three human treasures, Ye Feng has changed from being uncertain to being very sure!


    He took a strong hand and made a sensation. One after another, he was extremely horrified. He fought fiercely with these Thunders of different shapes!


    It has to be said that after absorbing the power of three new human treasures, his own combat power has reached an extremely terrifying and frightening level in an instant!


    Originally, those different forms of Tianlei had a very big threat to him, which made him unable to fight at all!


    But now, the situation is completely reversed!


    Ye Feng is very fierce and terrible. He suppresses all the thunder in different forms!


    The force he has now is too terrifying and terrible!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the explosion continued to ring, and the thunder in different shapes was one after another blasted by Ye Feng''s fist.


    Today''s Ye Feng is absolutely terrifying and terrible. Under his double fists, these Thunders of different shapes are all blasted and have no ability to resist at all!


    Sure enough, it''s easier to break through and break out the power that I didn''t dare to think about before when I was wandering on the edge of life and death!


    The leaf wind at this time is the best illustration and example!


    All of a sudden, three new human treasures were opened, which undoubtedly broke all of Yefeng''s previous achievements. Before that, Yefeng never said that he could directly open three human treasures!


    Especially, in the case that the remaining human treasures are all amazing and transcendent human treasures, Ye Feng has never done it before!


    This time is really too dangerous and terrible!


    If ye Feng can''t make such a big breakthrough, he will undoubtedly die completely, and he can''t live at all!


    This coming day''s robbery is really a horrible and endless killing robbery. It''s so terrible that it''s unbelievable and unacceptable!

 Chapter 3086

    When it comes to life and death, Ye Feng burst out, opening up three new human treasures in the body, and making her own strength grow up!


    This is a good thing.


    After all, if ye Feng doesn''t open these three new human treasures, he has drawn enough terrifying and powerful power from them. Ye Feng can''t say that he has carried the bombardment of this wave of sky thunder, and he will surely leave no residue for the bombardment of this wave of sky thunder.


    But that''s not a good thing.


    This time, the coming of the scourge is really horrible and terrible, far more than the previous scourge!


    And it''s a sign of extreme danger.


    This is such a terrible and terrible robbery. What about the next one!?


    Don''t think about it. The next day''s disaster will be more terrible!


    What''s going on here is not the thunder attack that followed the sky robbery. The sky robbery is not over yet.


    Ye Feng has opened three new human treasures, from which he has drawn extremely powerful power. It is obvious that this scourge can no longer pose a threat to Ye Feng.


    It''s only a matter of time before we can survive the disaster.


    The next step here refers to the disaster Ye Feng will face in the future!


    He still has a long way to go, and he has many barriers to break, which is doomed to face more disasters in the future!


    In such a case, he would be really unthinkable in the future.


    With the rise of his realm, the scourge became more terrifying and terrifying. This time, if he had not opened three new human treasures at the last moment, he would not have died.


    If he did not open the three treasures of human body, he would surely die, and there would be no other end!


    Don''t think about it. The next day''s robbery is bound to be more terrible. He may not survive and die in the next day''s robbery.


    "Let''s get through this."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and looks calm.


    Who can tell the future? It''s unnecessary for him to worry too much about the future at the moment. It will only put him in a situation of extreme worry!


    This is not only not conducive to his development, but also will seriously drag him down and make him have big problems!


    He knows that.


    Therefore, he no longer thinks about the future.


    In the future, although we should think about it, we should never be too entangled, otherwise, we will only harm ourselves.


    Boom boom!


    His strong hand, double fist sensation, the power of Tiandi fist is terrible to the extreme, no one Tianlei can be his opponent of Tiandi fist, all in an instant by his Tiandi fist to blow up, burst, completely dissipate!


    Three new human treasures have been opened, and the strength of them has been drawn out. Ye Feng is so strong that it is unimaginable that there is no threat to Ye Feng!


    Wave after wave of thunder falls down, wave after wave is more terrible than wave after wave of terror, but all this is of no use.


    Ye Feng''s strength is too strong now. These thunders have no effect on Ye Feng at all. They are all blasted and destroyed by Ye Feng in an instant!


    In the end, Ye Feng has survived the disaster!


    After some repair and recovery, his figure flickered, left the star domain and returned to the immortal world.


    In the immortal world, the forces are still in the same situation.


    Originally, those regional forces in the forbidden areas were the most terrifying and powerful forces, almost turning the immortal areas into regional forces in the forbidden areas.


    Later, however, there was a guardian alliance in the immortal land, which resisted the regional forces in the forbidden areas.


    Later, the creation period of seizing the heaven and the earth began, and the amazing and transcendent chance of creation emerged one after another.


    The ultimate place of creation also appears!


    With the emergence of the ultimate creation, more powerful and terrifying forces and powerful people have emerged from the immortal world.


    These are the powerful and forces from the heaven. Compared with the forbidden area and the guardian alliance, they are more powerful and amazing!


    In addition, there are many other elites who are as old as immortal.


    Their strength is also terrifying and terrifying, stronger than the forbidden area and the guardian alliance. They can fight with the powerful forces from the heaven. Many of them have entered the ultimate creation place.


    Ye Feng returns and appears from the ultimate land of creation, attracting the powerful people from all sides to fight against him. Finally, the emperor''s battle is powerful, and the extremely terrifying and terrible power comes out to intimidate all the powerful people who want to fight.


    After being deterred by the emperor''s battle, the powerful creatures from other realms stopped fighting against Ye Feng.


    However, they did not say that they left the immortality and returned to their territory.Although their territory is also not simple, unusual, as immortal, as old and powerful.


    However, if we make a real comparison between their realms and immortal realms, their realms will not be comparable to immortal realms.


    Immortality is more amazing and transcendent than their realm!


    Today''s immortality has opened the period of seizing heaven and earth and creating opportunities, which exist in the immortality, although not all of them have appeared.


    However, most of the opportunistic creations that exist in immortality have emerged.


    This is a great opportunity for them.


    In this case, they do not want to leave, so they stay in the immortal.


    The period of seizing heaven and earth''s chance and creation was opened. Immortality is full of extraordinary and transcendent chance and creation, but it''s not so bad. There are so many chance and creation.


    And in these places of chance and creation, there is no lack of fighting among the powerful creatures and fierce blood war.


    "It''s time to settle some accounts..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. I think it''s time.


    He raised his hand and offered a communication instrument to connect a certain person.


    This is a very important person for him. He once had great kindness to him and protected his life.


    However, the character is also extremely miserable, has been in the state of being hunted, and finally, in order to avoid this kind of hunting, hiding in a unknown place.


    Even he doesn''t know where that place is.


    This is not to say that the man does not trust him, so he will not be informed of his whereabouts.


    In fact, at that time, his power level was too low, and the enemy they faced was too terrifying and powerful.


    If that person tells him his whereabouts, it is likely to cause great harm to him.


    So the man didn''t tell him where he was.


    And all this is to protect him.


    The communication device lights up, and there comes a very beautiful female voice.


    "I wish you were OK." When Ye Feng heard the pleasant and familiar voice, a smile appeared on his face.


    Not bad.


    This man is no other than Yao Xuan of the Yao nationality, who helped him a lot when he first entered the immortal land.


    Later, he entered the immortal world and found that something happened to Yao Xuan.


    After he saved yaoxuan, she chose to disappear completely and hide her whereabouts completely.


    It was at that time that he got to know the Lord of the palace and made a good relationship with him.


    The cycle of cause and effect has always been like this. There is a reason, there is a result.


    He had a good relationship with the Lord of the palace. Later, after the opening of the ultimate creation place, the Lord of the Palace found him and sent him to the ultimate creation place.


    Good karma is good karma, so is the cycle of cause and effect.


    This is not a place that everyone knows and can enter. If there is no master of the palace, let alone enter the ultimate creation. He doesn''t even know the existence of the ultimate creation.


    When Yao Xuan left, it was to prevent the red robe organization from continuing.


    Now, he has a certain strength, he has stepped into the hegemonic realm, Yao Xuan doesn''t need to hide like this anymore!


    He came out of the ultimate creation, and many powerful people wanted to fight against him. The emperor helped him and deterred those powerful people.


    Emperor Zhan also said at that time that it was the last time that emperor Zhan helped him. Later, Emperor Zhan would not help him again.


    Now, he doesn''t need the emperor''s help.


    The red robe organization is very strong, among which there are many strong members, especially the leader of the red robe organization, whose realm strength is above the level of heaven!


    Normally speaking, although he is now in a hegemonic situation, he still has a lot to contend with such a red robe organization and the leader of such a red robe organization.


    After all, the overlord is far from Tianji, and there is still a big gap between them.


    The overlord realm enters the realm of Daozu, and Daozu realm needs to go further to enter the realm of heaven!


    He was very strong. He had fought with Daozu and won.


    However, the sky level is a huge watershed. The sky level is different from the sky level. It''s totally different from the same day!


    Although Ye Feng has not been able to compete with heaven level forces.


    But we can be sure that if ye Feng and Tianji battle force play each other, Ye Feng will not be the opponent of Tianji battle force.


    No matter how amazing Ye Feng is, it''s impossible to say that he can surmount such a big gap so as to win the battle of heaven.


    Of course, what we are talking about here is that Ye Feng only fights with his own strength.


    Ye Feng has all the means and power in his hand, which is very horrible and amazing!


    What''s more, if ye Feng can move the blood in Shennong Ding and let the blood burst out with great power, then, let alone the heaven level war power, even the higher level realm war power above the heaven level, it''s absolutely not good. If it''s not enough, it will be completely suppressed!For these, Ye Feng is very clear.


    However, he is still full of confidence in himself, dare to use his own strength to shake with the red robe organization, the leader of the red robe organization, and make a positive collision!


    He has had deep communication with the Lord of the palace. He is very clear that there is a great suppression on the strong above the heaven level in the immortal world. The strong above the heaven level can play a very limited and not very strong force in the immortal world.


    It is because he knows this that he is confident to fight with the leader of the red robe organization.


    He can''t break out the force above heaven level. He can still fight with him.


    "I''m very safe here. Nothing will happen. Don''t worry. How is the situation outside?"


    Yao Xuan asked Ye Feng.


    The place where she is is is very secret. It is a hidden place that was discovered by the powerful people of Yao nationality in ancient times.


    There are not only enough concealment, but also a variety of very powerful order rules, which can prevent other creatures from exploring the immortal consciousness, which is very safe!


    After discovering it, Yao people regard it as a place of refuge. When something important happens to Yao people, or something important happens in immortal land, Yao people can go there to seek refuge.


    However, at the beginning, the Pei nationality started to deal with the Yao nationality too suddenly. In addition, with the help of the red robe organization in the dark, the Yao nationality did not successfully take refuge in the refuge, and they were killed.


    In that war, all members of the Yao nationality were killed except Lao Yao and Yao Xuan.


    So, Yao Xuan said her place is very safe.


    After all, there are no other creatures there.


    Even if it is Lao Yao, I don''t know that although the status of Lao Yao in the family is not low, its status is not the highest.


    The place of refuge is highly confidential. For the sake of security and concealment, not all members of the Yao nationality know it. Only the truly important members of the Yao nationality will know it.


    When Yao Xuan got there, she didn''t pay attention to the outside world for safety.


    After all, the red robe organization is really terrible. She can''t be careless. Otherwise, she will definitely have a big problem.


    "It''s better outside, sister. You can come out." Ye Feng replied with a smile.


    He explained to Yao Xuan and told her the situation outside.


    "You''ve got great promise!"


    Yao Xuan''s words are full of surprise. On the other side of the communication device, Yao Xuan is even more stunned and shocked.


    Intimidate a group of strong people, frighten a group of strong people''s buttocks to pee, Ye Feng really is too fierce!


    You should know that none of the strong ones are ordinary ones. Their strength is very strong and amazing. Like the leader of the red robe organization, they belong to the strong ones of the same level.


    Can be such a strong person, but in the end are all scared to escape!


    This kind of scene only appeared in her dream. She didn''t expect that Ye Feng actually did it!


    "You are so fierce now!"


    On the other side of the communication device, another voice familiar to Ye Feng came out.


    This familiar voice is not someone else''s voice, it is qianluo who has been following yaoxuan all the time!


    "Of course. Otherwise, how can I contact sister Yao Xuan with you? " Leaf wind returns.


    "OK, let''s go out and find you." Yao Xuan said.


    Hiding here, I''m afraid of the pursuit of them by the red robe organization.


    Now, with Ye Feng, they don''t need to be afraid of any red robe organization, and they naturally don''t need to hide here anymore.


    "I''ll wait for you." Ye Feng returns and leaves the coordinates for Yao Xuan. Let Yao Xuan and Qian Luo come to him.


    He sat here, waiting for Yao Xuan and Qian to come to him.


    However, as time passed, his eyebrows began to wrinkle.


    "What happened?" He murmured, using communication tools to contact Yao Xuan and Qian Luo, but he didn''t get any response.


    He felt uneasy that something had happened to Yao Xuan and Qian Luo.


    Under normal circumstances, Yao Xuan and qianluo should have arrived here earlier.


    However, yaoxuan and qianluo are not here yet.


    Especially the most important thing is that he can''t contact Yao Xuan and qianluo through communication tools!


    This is too much!


    Yaoxuan and qianluo have an accident. Otherwise, yaoxuan and qianluo can''t say they don''t communicate with him.


    "Red robe organization!"


    Ye Feng sneers and has a strong evil spirit.


    Who will do to Yao Xuan and qianluo?


    There is no doubt that the red robe organization has great suspicion!


    Without any hesitation and hesitation, he left the spot.


    When he reappeared, he was already in another place.


    He found the Lord of the palace.


    There is a great animosity between the leader of the palace and the red robe organization. In comparison, the leader of the Palace should have a better understanding of the red robe organization.If he wants to find the red robe organization, the Lord of the palace can definitely play a great role.


    So he went straight to the Lord of the palace.


    After finding the palace Lord, he immediately explained his intention and asked the palace Lord to help him find the red robe organization.


    "Go, I''ll take you."


    Without any hesitation, the Lord of the palace set out in person and led the way ahead.


    He knew the importance of Yao Xuan to Ye Feng.


    He also understood how dangerous it would be for Yao Xuan to fall into the hands of the red robe organization.


    Therefore, without any delay, he took Ye Feng directly to the red robe organization.


    If in the past, even in the most urgent situation, he would never say to look for the past like this.


    After all, the red robe organization is very strong, and the strength of the leader of the red robe organization should be more powerful.


    He is the enemy of the red robe organization. He has dealt with the leader of the red robe organization many times in the heaven. He knows how difficult it is to deal with the leader of the red robe organization.


    In this way, it is very dangerous to enter the red robe organization.


    It can even be said without exaggeration that this is totally self imposed.


    But now, he has no worries.


    Ye Feng has the emperor''s battle in his hand. He has shown a very powerful and amazing power in the ultimate creation place, which has deterred a large number of powerful people.


    Under such circumstances, what else can he worry about?


    With Ye Feng, he soon came to the red robe organization!


    The location of the red robe organization is very mysterious.


    Before, he had no idea where the red robe organization was.


    However, after the emergence of the ultimate place of creation, the traces of activities of the red robe organization became larger, and he also learned the location of the red robe organization.


    If not, he could not bring Ye Feng here.


    "Who is it!"


    Just as they were approaching, there was a sound of cold drinking. Then, several figures flew out and appeared in front of the Lord of the palace and Ye Feng.


    These figures, without exception, are all dressed in red robes, and each breath is terrifying and powerful.


    And this red robe is the symbol of the red robe organization. Without any doubt, these figures are members of the red robe organization.

 Chapter 3087

    "Ye Feng!"


    "Lord of the palace!"


    "Why are you here!"


    When these red robed creatures saw that they were the Lord of the palace and Ye Feng, their faces changed a lot.


    If the visitors were just the Lord of the palace, they would not be like this. They would not be afraid or worried at all.


    However, the visitor is not only the master of the palace, but also Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng is too terrible. He has a very strong French soldier in his palm, which can break out a very frightening force. Even if he is the leader of their red robe organization, he is not the opponent of this French soldier. He chose not to fight against this French soldier and fled.


    "Don''t talk too much nonsense, hand over sister yaoxuan!"


    Ye fengleng drinks and directly tells the purpose of his trip.


    At this time, the red robe organization is located in the middle, there are dozens of extremely horrible figures flying out.


    They are the absolute strong in the red robe organization, and they have a very high position in the red robe organization. They are all the red robe kings, with very strong and amazing realm strength.


    Even the leader of the red robe organization came out.


    Ye Feng comes here. Things are serious. They dare not have any carelessness. They are very cautious and solemn.


    "What Yao Xuan, I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    The leader of the red robe organization said.


    On his surface, there is no disturbance or change.


    However, in his heart, it was a big wave.


    What''s the relationship between Ye Feng and Yao Xuan!?


    How could Ye Feng find the door for Yao Xuan!?


    Once, when Ye Feng was fighting against the red robe organization for Yao Xuan, Ye Feng always acted in the dark and did not reveal his identity.


    The red robe organization did not know the relationship between Ye Feng and Yao Xuan.


    What Ye Feng thinks is right. Yao Xuan and qianluo are in trouble!


    And it''s really the hand of red robe!


    The red robe organization never gave up Yao Xuan.


    When Yao Xuan left the hidden place, the leader of the red robe organization felt the presence of Yao Xuan, and in the first time, he took Yao Xuan down and brought him back to the red robe organization.


    Before he could interrogate Yao Xuan, Ye Feng and the Lord of the Palace found the door.


    Is the Lord of the palace urging Ye Feng to come here?


    The leader of the red robe organization thought in his heart.


    He didn''t know the relationship between Yao Xuan and Ye Feng. He thought that all this was caused by the Lord of the palace.


    The Lord of the palace could not see him, so he brought Ye Feng here and pressed him with Ye Feng.


    "Don''t pretend!"


    Ye Feng sneers, without any extra words, and reflects the past between him and Yao Xuan one by one!


    "It''s you!"


    The leader of the red robe organization squinted and moved his eyes. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng had such a deep relationship with Yao Xuan, so good!


    At the same time, it also solved a question that puzzled them all the time.


    The powerful red robe organization once snatched Yao Xuan from the master of the palace, but some unknown creatures suddenly killed her and took her away without any trace!


    They never knew who that man was!


    Now they have the answer.


    That unknown creature is Ye Feng!


    "I really want to get yaoxuan, but I didn''t fight with her. She''s not here."


    Approaching, the leader of the red robe organization denied.


    He had some fluke mentality and wanted to muddle through.


    However, how could Ye Feng believe it so easily?


    It''s impossible!


    "Not here?"


    Ye Feng looked cold and said, "let me search your soul, and I will believe what you said."


    Too domineering, too strong!


    Come on, we will search for souls!


    After saying this, the face of the leader of the red robe organization changed on the spot.


    "Don''t go too far!"


    The leader of the red robe organization spoke in a cold voice.


    "What if it''s too much?"


    Ye Feng looked cold and said, "I''ll give you two choices. One is to hand over Yao Xuan, the other is to let me search for soul!"


    "It''s too easy to go wrong!"


    The leader of the red robe organization said, "don''t think you can do anything if you have a strong enough French soldier!"


    He is not afraid of Ye Feng. He is afraid of the emperor''s battle in Ye Feng''s hands.


    If not, would he allow Ye Feng to be so unrestrained here? He slapped Ye Feng to death!


    It''s just hegemony!


    This state is on his side. It''s nothing at all. If he raises his hand, he can kill!


    "I can do whatever I want without relying on the French!"Ye Feng is still very domineering and powerful.


    "Yes, don''t talk about me. I won''t do it."


    At this time, Emperor Zhan flew out and made such a sound.


    It has already explained with Ye Feng. In the future, it will not fight again. Everything depends on Ye Feng''s own resistance.


    This is also for the good of Ye Feng.


    If it does it everywhere, then Ye Feng will depend on it.


    If the dependence reaches a strong level, the leaf wind will be greatly affected!


    It doesn''t want leaf wind to be affected like this, and it doesn''t want leaf wind to be destroyed!


    Therefore, it will tell Ye Feng what he will not do again.


    "It''s true. It can''t do it." Ye Feng said by the side.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the master of the palace''s face immediately turned strange.


    Ye Feng and Emperor Zhan all said so solemnly that they would not fight again?


    No!


    If the emperor doesn''t fight, how can they deal with the leader of the red robe!?


    This is the territory of the leader of the red robe organization!


    "Joke! No matter if it doesn''t come out, you can''t be presumptuous with me! " The leader of the red robe organization sneered.


    He won''t believe what Ye Feng said!


    He felt that Ye Feng was paralyzing him and luring him out!


    This is the place where the red robe organization is located, and such a place is not that anyone can do anything arbitrarily!


    He has many arrangements here!


    And such arrangement, also let him fearless leaf wind!


    If outside, he would never dare to talk to Ye Feng like this.


    But here, he has such courage and courage to talk with Ye Feng, fearless of Ye Feng!


    In particular, Yao Xuan is very important to him. He will never give Yao Xuan away!


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng sneers and doesn''t say anything more. He takes action directly!


    "Do you think it''s up to you on your turf?" Ye Feng questions.


    His figure flickered, and one after another he flew out.


    He is very clear that with the strength he has now, he has no way to fight with the leader of the red robe organization here.


    Therefore, he must greatly enhance his own strength!


    In this way, he thought of mountain and river skills at the first time!


    Once the arrangement of mountain and river art is completed and borrowed from heaven and earth, he is fully confident to fight with the leader of the red robe organization!


    Even if this is the territory of the leader of the red robe organization, he is not afraid!


    One after another, they flew out and arranged quickly here. It didn''t take a long time. The rudiments of mountain and river skills have already appeared here!


    The rudiments of mountain and river art appear, and there is a very powerful and terrible force between heaven and earth pouring to this side.


    All of these are seen in the eyes of the leader of the red robe organization!


    He has a very high level of strength. He knows how terrible it will be after the complete arrangement of mountain and river skills!


    The mountain and river skill is just the rudiment. It has such a terrible force of heaven and earth to gather here!


    Once the art of mountains and rivers is completed, the power of heaven and earth gathered by the art of mountains and rivers will be more terrifying and powerful!


    This made him feel very worried!


    He would like to go out and make a move to break the arrangement of mountain and river art.


    But he dare not!


    Although Ye Feng said he would not use the Imperial War.


    But he didn''t dare take the risk at all!


    If wanyiyefeng really wants to use the Imperial battle, isn''t he finished?


    Under the emperor''s war, he had no power to fight at all!


    On the other side, the face of the Lord of the palace was shocked.


    He never thought that the present leaf wind was so powerful!


    If you don''t use the Imperial battle, you can also threaten the leader of the red robe organization!


    Before that, he thought it was impossible to achieve, and thought Ye Feng was talking big!


    However, after the appearance of the rudiments of mountain and river art, all his inner thoughts immediately changed!


    The power of mountain and river skill is really terrible and powerful. He can also feel how terrible and terrible the power of mountain and river skill will be when the arrangement of mountain and river skill is completed!


    Such a great skill of mountains and rivers makes him feel surprised!


    Ye Feng got the letter left by Pangu Wushang, and he borrowed this letter to verify and improve his own magical skills.


    Mountains and rivers are no exception.


    This is an absolutely powerful magic method. He has been following him for a long time. He has improved and enhanced the mountain and river magic all the time!After he got the letters left by Pangu Wushang, he also did not forget the mountain and river skill. When verifying his own methods, he also verified the mountain and river skill, making the power of the mountain and river skill more powerful and terrifying!


    In particular, he is now very strong.


    In this case, the power of mountain and river skill that he can arrange is also very powerful and terrifying!


    "Hateful!"


    "Do you really want to let it go?"


    Leng hum, a strong member of the red robe organization, rushed out of the red robe organization.


    The leader of the red robe organization knows how terrible it will be after the arrangement of mountain and river skills is completed. Therefore, he must not let such arrangement of mountain and river skills be completed successfully!


    Although he dare not go out, he can let the strong in the red robe organization go out and stop!


    These strong red robe organizations have a terrifying and powerful realm and strength. They are not ordinary strong ones. Their realm is all above Daozu realm and they have a very strong strength!


    They rushed out of the place and put out their hands to Ye Feng, who is arranging the body of mountain and river magic!


    On the one hand, the Lord of the palace was shining. He wanted to stop the strong red robe organization.


    However, Ye Feng reached out to stop the Lord of the palace.


    "It''s OK. I''ll do it."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    Later, he started to fight with the powerful red robes in the first World War!


    On the other side, the leader of the red robe organization is closely watching Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s realm, which he saw at a glance, was just in the hegemonic realm!


    If ye Feng wants to defeat a group of powerful people in the Tao ancestral realm, it is impossible.


    So, he has been staring at Ye Feng to see if ye Feng will use the Imperial battle!


    If he wants to come, Ye Feng will surely use the Imperial battle!


    Because if ye Feng didn''t use the Imperial War, Ye Feng would not be the opponent of those strong red robe organizations on their side.


    Therefore, he concluded that Ye Feng would surely use the Imperial battle!


    At the same time, the Lord of the palace thought so.


    After all, Ye Feng''s realm is too low. He also thinks that Ye Feng will use the Imperial battle!


    However, to their surprise, Ye Feng did not use the Imperial battle!


    In addition, what they didn''t think of was the power of Ye Feng, which was terrible and terrible!


    "How could it be!"


    "You!"


    The strong red robes who fought with Ye Feng changed their faces.


    Each of them is a king of red robes, whose realm is in the realm of Tao and ancestors.


    In such a case, Ye Feng, whose realm is in the hegemonic realm, can''t be their opponent at all!


    However, when they were fighting and colliding with Ye Feng, they felt a terrible power in Ye Feng!


    This kind of power is not inferior to the power that they broke out. Ye Feng is equal to their war!


    How could they believe that!?


    You know, they are the king of red robes. The realm is in the realm of Daozu!


    In particular, they did it together!


    Under such circumstances, how can Ye Feng fight with them forcefully!?


    However, the real result is that they can''t believe it!


    Ye Feng''s power is really as terrifying and powerful as theirs!


    This makes their hearts very bad!


    With so many fighting forces, Ye Feng can''t be taken down. As a result, Ye Feng can fight as well as them!


    This is a great shame for them!


    On the other side, the head of the red robe organization''s eyes narrowed and his heart sank.


    It''s no wonder Ye Feng dared to say that he didn''t use the emperor''s words.


    With such a strong, in addition to be able to arrange down the mountains and rivers and other terrible skills, Ye Feng really has the right to say such words!


    "That''s why I''m limited. Otherwise, how can I be so passive?"


    Said the leader of the red robe organization.


    As he said.


    In immortality, his own strength has been greatly limited, so that his own power to break out is very limited.


    If not, if he can break out with all his strength without any restriction, let alone Ye Feng. Even the emperor''s battle, in front of him, will surely be nothing, and will be suppressed by him when he raises his hand!


    You know, his realm and strength are really very high!Even in the heaven, he is not the weak, can be called the strong!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosions were heard one after another, and the red robe kings began to break out with all their strength, breaking out one after another!


    They want to defeat Ye Feng!


    However, such a thing can''t be done just by thinking about it!


    Ye Feng is very terrible and powerful!


    At the beginning of the battle, they were fighting in balance.


    However, with the battle going on, Ye Feng gradually broke this situation, and Ye Feng began to take the upper hand!


    Six heavenly works were sacrificed by Ye Feng, and the breath of six heavenly works spread. All the strength of these red robe kings were suppressed because of this, which made them unable to burst out more powerful power, leading them to be suppressed by Ye Feng!


    This makes them very unwilling!


    After all, they are higher than Ye Feng in the realm, especially when they are together!


    However, whether they are unwilling or not, the result is the same. They can''t break this repression!


    If they continue like this, they will all be defeated by Ye Feng!


    "Go!"


    "Back!"


    They did not hesitate, the figure flickered, and quickly retreated to their location.


    If we keep fighting like this, they will only get worse and worse. They all know this very well.


    So, they don''t fight anymore, they have to go back to where they are.


    "Leave if you want? It''s too easy for you! "


    Ye Feng looks cold and stern. He doesn''t plan to put these strong red robes back at all!


    His figure flickers, his step moves, his foot is close to the end of the world. His speed is so fast that it''s unimaginable!


    Boom boom!


    His fists are sensational. In the case of high speed, there are shadows of his fists everywhere. He stops all the powerful red robe kings!


    "Kill!"


    "Don''t keep it! We have no way back! "


    The king of the red robe roared and tried to burst out.


    As they say, they have no way out.


    In this war, they have to win, otherwise, they will be taken by Ye Feng in the end!


    They tried their best to burst out, all the means and power they could burst out.


    However, such an outbreak did not play any role!


    They are breaking out, so is the leaf wind!


    Stepping into the hegemonic situation, especially after experiencing such extremely dangerous natural calamities, Ye Feng''s strength really reached an amazing level!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, leaf wind unstoppable, with an invincible potential, strong suppression.


    Under his double fists, these red robe King strongmen couldn''t resist. They were all hurt by his double fists. They kept spitting blood out of their mouths!


    But their body, is the scar is unceasing, each kind of scar is shocking, lets the human simply not be able to look directly!


    On the other side, the eyes of the leader of the red robe organization glow, and the light is extremely cold.


    He really wants to do it like this, rescue all the strong members of their red robe organization, and take Ye Feng down!


    But in the end, he didn''t dare to go out to fight!

 Chapter 3088

    The leader of the red robe organization dare not go out for a fight. Ye Feng kills the four sides outside. Those red robe kings are not Ye Feng''s opponents. They are not enemies of Ye Feng. They are seriously hurt by Ye Feng.


    In the end, all these red robe kings were defeated by Ye Feng, unable to fight again.


    "Can''t you come out?"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and he looked at the leader of the red robe organization.


    The leader of the red robe organization looks cold and has a very strong evil spirit in his body. Ye Feng even yells at him like this, which makes him unbearable. His heart is full of rage.


    He really wanted to rush out, so he killed Ye Feng.


    However, he did not dare to do so after all.


    His fear of the emperor''s war is very great!


    In addition, his inner shock is also very big. How can Ye Feng be so strong now!?


    In his memory, Ye Feng is not so strong!


    He remembers very clearly that when Ye Feng came out of the ultimate creation, his realm was still very low. How can Ye Feng step into the hegemonic realm now, and still have such a powerful and terrifying power!?


    The red robe king who went out for the first World War was in the realm of Daozu, while Ye Feng was in the realm of overlord!


    In such a case, Ye Feng could not say that he was the opponent of the red robe king.


    However, Ye Feng not only fought with these red robe kings, but also defeated them in a strong way. This was amazing, far beyond his expectation.


    What is the height of such a realm?


    How is it possible that there is such a thing as fighting and winning!?


    This is an incredible thing at all!


    But Ye Feng did it!


    Under such circumstances, a great worry came out of him.


    Such abnormal and amazing Ye Feng, if it is arranged successfully, can Ye Feng really fight with him if it can borrow the power of heaven and earth!?


    "Funny, I''m too timid."


    The leader of the red robe organization sneers and despises himself.


    In his territory, Ye Feng fights with him?


    How could it be!


    If it''s outside, maybe Ye Feng has the strength to fight with him.


    However, in his own territory, Ye Feng can never say he can fight with him!


    He set up a lot of means in his own territory!


    Under such circumstances, how could Ye Feng fight with him?


    It''s impossible!


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s body is still in the process of arranging mountains and rivers.


    These Dharma bodies have not been affected in the slightest. The arrangement process is very smooth. Little by little, Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies have been successfully arranged!


    Mountain and river skill completed!


    "I''ll ask you at last if you can give it to sister yaoxuan and qianluo!"


    Ye Feng shouted in a cold voice.


    "It''s not here. How can I pay it?" The head of the red robe organization sneered and still refused to admit it.


    In his territory, he has the courage to fight with the emperor. How can he easily compromise?


    It''s impossible!


    "All right." Ye Feng said calmly.


    Later, he stepped forward step by step and went straight to the leader of the red robe organization.


    "Do you want to come in?"


    The leader of the red robe organization sneered, with great disdain between his eyebrows, and said, "I''ll give you a chance to come in!"


    When his voice falls to the ground, the light curtain where the red robe organization is located suddenly shows a road leading to the foot of Ye Feng.


    If he is outside, he has no such confidence.


    But if in his territory, he absolutely has such confidence and assurance!


    Ye Feng is so fierce that he will come in directly.


    OK.


    Then he will give Ye Feng the chance to join the first army of Ye Feng to see if ye Feng really dares to come in and if ye Feng really does not use the emperor''s war or bring the emperor''s war in!


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and calm.


    He stepped directly up the road and walked towards the inside.


    On the other side, the emperor''s battle is still hanging outside, without any action.


    "Don''t be careless!" The Lord of the Palace said in a quick voice, his face full of worries, blocking in front of Ye Feng.


    It''s the home of the leader of the red robe organization. You don''t need to think about it. It must be very dangerous!


    Ye Feng went in like this, but he didn''t take the emperor''s battle with him. He was very worried about Ye Feng''s safety!


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "you should know me. I never fight a war without assurance."


    Then he continued to move forward.


    The emperor''s battle is floating outside, and there is still no change.


    Ye Feng really didn''t plan to take the emperor to the home of the leader of the red robe organization.This scene has changed the face of the leader of the red robe organization.


    He is still waiting to see Ye Feng''s jokes, and to see Ye Feng''s face beaten.


    As a result, did Ye Feng really not bring the emperor''s battle?


    It was unexpected to him, and he never thought of it.


    At the same time, it also makes his heart more dignified and cautious.


    "I''m too timid!"


    He laughs in his heart, how can he live worse?


    He is not afraid of Ye Feng who brings in emperor Zhan. Why is he afraid of Ye Feng who does not bring in emperor Zhan now!?


    Especially, Ye Feng is just a small hegemonic force!


    Although Ye Feng''s battle power in the overlord''s territory is amazing and transcendent, it is not an ordinary one, but in front of him, it is nothing at all!


    His real realm is above the level of heaven!


    Even though he was limited in immortality and his strength was greatly reduced, such Ye Feng was absolutely nothing to worry about!


    He is too careful and cautious!


    Ye Feng, with a straight body and firm step by step, entered the place where the leader of the red robe organization was without emperor''s battle.


    "I''ll be with you!" The Lord of the palace gnawed his teeth, but he could not let Ye Feng go. He had to go with Ye Feng to deal with the Lord of the red robe organization.


    At this time, the emperor''s battle glowed and stopped the Lord of the palace.


    "Don''t worry, this kid will never do anything to lose!"


    He advised the Lord of the palace.


    It has always been with Ye Feng. I know how strong Ye Feng is now.


    In addition, it also knows how terrifying and amazing the power of mountain and river skill arranged by Ye Feng can be.


    If ye Feng didn''t arrange the grand art of mountains and rivers, then he would go in and confront with the leader of the red robe organization. He would be worried and uneasy.


    However, after Ye Feng successfully arranged the mountain and river art, he had no worries in his heart and was very relieved of Ye Feng.


    It clearly understands how powerful and invincible Ye Feng is, which is blessed by the power of mountains and rivers!


    Such leaf wind, do not worry at all, can completely rest assured.


    The leader of the red robe organization squinted and moved his eyes. He didn''t expect that ye Fengzhen would come in like this!


    Especially, Ye Feng didn''t bring the emperor to fight!


    But soon, there was a sneer on the corner of his mouth, and his heart became excited and happy.


    Ye Feng enters his territory, then, without any doubt and worry, Ye Feng will surely be under his control!


    If we talk about harvest, no one can compare with Ye Feng in the journey of ultimate creation land!


    Ye Feng doesn''t know how many good things he got in the ultimate creation land!


    If ye Feng is under his control, then all the chance that Ye Feng gets from the ultimate creation land belongs to him!


    It''s too amazing and transcendent for the chance in the ultimate creation land. He came down from heaven, for a large part of the reason is that he left for the chance in the ultimate creation land!


    Now, he is about to get such a large number of rare and transcendent opportunities, how can he not be happy and excited?


    He is very happy and excited!


    "You''re looking for your own death!"


    The leader of the red robe organization smiled, and the smile on his face was very bright.


    He raised one hand and closed the open shield in an instant.


    He did this to prevent the emperor and the Lord of the palace from rushing in to rescue Ye Feng!


    Now, the protective mask is completely closed, and he has no such concerns.


    Although the emperor''s war is terrible and terrible.


    However, after his many arrangements, even though the power of the emperor''s war is daunting, he is confident that he can stop the emperor''s war and make it impossible for him to kill!


    You know, although he is limited in immortality.


    But such restrictions only limit his own strength.


    His means and memory are not limited by this.


    In the heaven, he is absolutely not weak, the realm is very high, the insight he has is also very amazing, beyond many creatures.


    At the same time, he has many amazing means.


    With this amazing insight and means, he made a lot of arrangements for this place, which is absolutely very safe, and he is very confident.


    "To die?"


    Ye Feng looks at the leader of the red robe organization calmly, without any change after entering here.


    He is really calm and calm, not flustered at all.


    Although there are many arrangements here, it is very dangerous, but he has never fought a war without assurance, and he will not take his own life to joke!


    He is a man who cherishes his life very much!"Isn''t it?" The leader of the red robe organization should be more calm and calm at the moment.


    This is his territory. He has made many arrangements. How can he be flustered and nervous?


    Flustered and nervous people should be Ye Feng!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The red robe organization''s leader intends to intimidate Ye Feng. He mobilizes the forces deployed here to intimidate Ye Feng.


    One after another throbbing power surged, like ripples, extremely terrifying and terrifying. The collapse of the void in the knots led to the appearance of one after another huge black holes, which made the force of the void flow freely. The scene was horrified!


    "Regret it?" The leader of the red robe organization looked at Ye Feng contemptuously and sneered.


    "What can I regret?" Ye Feng''s face is still very calm and indifferent without any change.


    His heart read a move, just a moment, he arranged the power of mountain and river, and started it in an all-round way!


    This is the mountain and river skill that he used many Dharma bodies to arrange. The mountain and river skill that he arranged not only can be extremely terrifying and terrifying, but also covers a wide area. It covers all the places where the red robe organization is located!


    But only from the fact that the red robe organization can be shrouded in it, can we fully see how terrible and amazing the power of mountain and river art is!


    You know, this is the place where the red robe organization is located. It has been heavily arranged by the leader of the red robe organization!


    In such a place, if other forces want to cover it, it is undoubtedly a very difficult thing!


    However, the great art of mountains and rivers has achieved this, covering all the places where the red robe organization is located, which undoubtedly proves the horror and Transcendence of the great art of mountains and rivers!


    The leader of the red robe organization moves his hand, hooks the layout of the place, urges the extreme terror and appalling power, and forms a pressure on Ye Feng, so that Ye Feng can understand regret.


    But.


    Just after he urged such force out, Ye Feng made a strong counterattack!


    Ye Feng pushes the power of mountain and river skill out in an all-round way!


    In a flash, this area seems to have become the center of the storm. All the forces in heaven and earth are rushing to this place!


    "Huh?" The main brow of the palace stirred, and he could not help shaking violently.


    The power of heaven and earth surged to this side, and he was also affected and impacted. His position was completely in the center of the storm.


    Is it so horrible?


    He was so shocked that he thought it was incredible.


    Before that, he had a certain high estimate of the mountain and river skill arranged by Ye Feng. However, after Ye Feng really urged the mountain and river skill, he clearly realized that his estimate of the mountain and river skill arranged by Ye Feng was underestimated!


    The power of mountain and river skill arranged by Ye Feng is obviously more terrible than he imagined!


    This is beyond his expectation!


    How is it arranged?


    He was shocked at the same time.


    Even when he was at the peak of his strength, he didn''t grasp the means to arrange it!


    He looked at Ye Feng''s figure, his eyes filled with emotion.


    Once upon a time, Ye Feng was so small and insignificant in front of him.


    However, Ye Feng is growing up fast step by step. Now, he is shocked by the extent of Ye Feng''s growth!


    Too fast!


    Today''s Ye Feng, although it can not be compared with his peak period.


    However, now Ye Feng, with the help of mountains and rivers, even he is not sure that he can win!


    Boom!


    The roar of heaven and earth, the red robe organization is located outside, there is a more terrible and frightening force in the shooting, its scene more frightening, how frightening, frightening!


    Compared with the scene raised by the great art of mountains and rivers outside, the scene in the place where the red robe organization is located is extremely insignificant and has no comparability at all!


    "What''s the use!"


    the chief of the red robe organization sneered, "here I has the final say, your power can only be outside!"


    He is very confident in his arrangement.


    Even though the scene raised by the great art of mountains and rivers outside was extremely amazing and appalling, he still didn''t worry about it and was full of confidence in himself.


    "It''s too big to flash your tongue!" Ye Feng said quietly.


    With his voice landing, outside, the scene raised by the great art of mountains and rivers becomes more terrifying and terrifying!


    One after another, the power of mountain and river skills erupted in an all-round way, gathering more amazing and terrifying forces of heaven and earth, and attacking the location of the red robe organization!Boom!


    The terrible explosion is heard all the time. The attack launched by the great art of mountains and rivers is extremely frightening. The scene triggered is also frightening and soul shaking!


    However, the location of the red robe organization is really not simple.


    In the face of extreme terror and terrible attack of mountain and river, the protective light curtain of the red robe organization is still bright and crystal, without any damage, and the attack of mountain and river does not seem to play a role.


    After this scene, the leader of the red robe organization was completely relieved.


    At first, the scene raised by the great art of mountains and rivers was too frightening, which made him unable to help but have some worries.


    Now, all these worries in his mind have disappeared completely, and there is no worry at all. The protective light curtain in the place where the red robe organization is located can completely block the attack of the mountain and River Arts and make the attack of the mountain and River Arts unable to penetrate into it.


    "You are the one with the tongue shining!" Said the head of the red robe organization with derision.


    "Is it?"


    Leaf wind smiled, smile is so calm and indifferent.


    Boom boom!


    At this time, the red robe organization is located outside, there is a more terrifying and terrible explosion.


    The great art of mountains and rivers broke out with more terrifying and amazing attack power!


    There are more terrible and terrible forces between the heaven and the earth. They rush here!


    Click!


    Like the sound of glass cracking, the protective light curtain of the red robe organization is broken and exploded, unable to withstand the powerful power of mountain and river magic!


    For a short time, almost in the next moment, the protective light curtain of the red robe organization''s location completely broke and exploded, completely disappeared, and the red robe organization''s location was completely unprotected!


    In this case, the leader of the red robe organization is located in the same place as it is outside!


    In an instant, the face of the leader of the red robe organization changed, and it was as ugly as it was.


    He is very confident of the heavy arrangement, the result is so destroyed, how can his face look good!?


    This change is who, will certainly not look good, the face will be very uncomfortable!


    His eyes were cold, without any hesitation and hesitation. His figure rushed from the original place, with extremely horrible and terrible power. He fell from the sky and rushed to Ye Feng to kill him!


    All these changes, let him not dare to have carelessness, let him not dare to look down on Ye Feng again!


    He wants to get Ye Feng down in the fastest time!


    Only when Ye Feng is taken down as soon as possible, can he be completely relieved.


    Otherwise, he could not rest assured.


    After all, there is no protection force in the place. If he can''t take Ye Feng down completely, he can''t be at ease. The emperor''s battle is still there. Ye Feng may call him to help him at any time!


    But once arrived at that time, his end is doomed to be very miserable!

 Chapter 3089

    The leader of the red robe organization made a strong move, without any carelessness. When he came up, he would try his best to get Ye Feng down in the first time.


    Leaf wind is shining all over the body, step by step, in an instant, he has pushed his state to the highest level!


    The realm of the leader of the red robe organization is very high, above the level of heaven!


    For this, Ye Feng is very clear.


    Although in immortality, the leader of the red robe organization can''t exert all the power and means, the power and means it can erupt will be greatly limited!


    But even so, the power and means that the leader of the red robe organization can break out are absolutely not to be underestimated, and will be very terrifying and terrible!


    According to his estimation, the power and means that the leader of the red robe organization can break out are almost at the top of the Daozu realm!


    Now, his realm is just the hegemonic realm, which is different from that of Daozu.


    In this case, it''s really not easy and difficult for him to defeat the leader of the red robe organization who can almost break out the top fighting force of Daozu kingdom!


    In particular, the leader of the red robe organization also has amazing insight, which is far more than other creatures in Daozu realm!


    This alone is enough to make the leader of the red robe organization more terrifying and powerful than other creatures in Daozu realm!


    It''s really not easy for Ye Feng to defeat the leader of such a red robe organization!


    For these, Ye Feng is very clear and clear.


    He did not have the slightest carelessness. He was extremely dignified and cautious. He regarded the leader of the red robe organization as the enemy and went all out to deal with it!


    The protective light curtain of the red robe organization''s location has been completely broken. Ye Feng uses the mountain and river skills, and borrows the extremely powerful and amazing power to strengthen his combat power!


    In addition, he also launched the ninth secret place of holy body, making holy body into a state of great achievement!


    Ye Feng doesn''t think it''s enough to borrow the power of heaven and earth from the holy body. In the first time, he will open all the treasures of human body opened in his body and draw all the power out of them!


    In an instant, the momentum revealed by Ye Feng reached a level of extreme terror and horror!


    Ye Feng is really terrible and terrible. On top of his momentum, he is no different from the leader of the red robe organization!


    It''s scary and unexpected!


    You should know that even though the leader of the red robe organization can''t break out the peak power, it can only break out the limited power, but the strength that the leader of the red robe organization can break out can still be at the top of the Taoist realm!


    In such a case, Ye Feng''s momentum is not much different from that of the leader of the red robe organization!


    It''s really amazing, it''s unimaginable!


    The Lord of the palace on one side was stunned.


    He knew that Ye Feng relied on his strength, but he didn''t expect that Ye Feng relied on his strength!


    The leader of the red robe organization comes up to fight with all his strength. His momentum is extremely horrible and frightening. However, Ye Feng is not weak at all. He can compete with the leader of the red robe organization!


    How can this not surprise him!?


    "No wonder you stopped me, no wonder Ye Feng dared to fight in the past!" He couldn''t help saying to the emperor.


    Ye Feng, who has such power, really has the ability to fight with the leader of the red robe organization!


    On the other side, the face of the leader of the red robe organization was even more startled.


    Ye Feng was able to break out such a momentum, which could be compared with him. This really surprised him, and surprised him!


    And he also is because of this to the leaf breeze value rises, dare not have again the slightest underestimate!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion sounded. The leader of the red robe organization was fiercer. He couldn''t take Ye Feng completely. He really couldn''t feel at ease. He wanted to take Ye Feng completely!


    He has a strong hand, especially the terror and strength. One after another, he has sacrificed his terror and horror skills. How terrible the scene is!


    It has to be said that he is really terrible and frightening.


    The great skills he created, no matter what they are, are absolutely not simple. They are of high rank and have unimaginable power. They are extremely amazing and far beyond the immortal ones!


    From this point, it fully shows that he has the advantage of high realm!


    Only when he has a high level can he stir up such horrible and terrible techniques. If he doesn''t have such a high level, he can''t stir up such horrible and terrible techniques at all!


    You should know that the level of these skills is higher than that of each other. If the level is lower, there will be no such terrible power!


    The leader of the red robe organization has a very high level. Naturally, his understanding of these techniques has reached a very high level!


    Therefore, he was able to stir up such horrible and terrible techniques!Ye Feng is fearless, and his whole body is full of horror. He makes a sensation in his double fists. He pushes the power of Tiandi fist to the extreme. He attacks forward and shakes with the leader of the red robe organization!


    He has enough horror and astonishment. Under the blessing of mountain and river skill, his own strength is absolutely very strong, far more than before!


    The shadow of the emperor of heaven appears. The supreme and strong fist is full of power, with unmatched seal and infinite light. The power of the emperor of heaven''s fist is too fierce and powerful. It collides with the sensational techniques of the leader of the red robe organization, which is not weak at all!


    The head of the red robe organization squinted and his face became heavier.


    Ye Feng can compete with him!


    It didn''t come to him at all!


    "Kill!"


    He can''t bear the result. He burst out with more terrifying and powerful means of power and bombard forward!


    In this war, he must not be defeated enough, otherwise, everything he has done will fall short!


    It''s a fight he can''t lose!


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, there was a more terrifying and terrible explosion. The leader of the red robe organization took the initiative to lift up more terrifying means and power. The scene was extremely appalling!


    Even if it was the leader of the palace who was watching the war, his face became very dignified and worried about Ye Feng.


    At the moment, the means and power of the leader of the red robe organization are too intimidating for him to resist!


    On the other hand, the emperor''s battle was also shaken. Obviously, it was also very restless and changed.


    It is also worried about leaf wind!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, fearless, more terrifying and terrifying power erupts out of the whole body, and continues to bombard the past!


    This battle, for the leader of the red robe organization, is an invincible battle.


    At the same time, this battle, for Ye Feng, is also an absolutely invincible battle!


    Yaoxuan and qianluo are very kind to him!


    Especially, if it wasn''t for him, yaoxuan and qianluo wouldn''t have come out of the hiding place.


    If Yao Xuan and Qian Luo don''t come out of the hidden place, they won''t be captured by the leader of the red robe organization!


    So, no matter what, he will definitely save yaoxuan and qianluo!


    His internal strength surged and was urged to the extreme by him. He also broke out a series of horrible and terrible means and strength, and shook hard with the leader of the red robe organization!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion continued, and the battle between Ye Feng and the leader of the red robe organization came to an extremely intense degree of incandescence in an instant!


    This kind of World War I completely dazzled the palace Lord!


    Again and again, he was shocked by the power of Ye Feng. The power and means of Ye Feng are amazing, far beyond his imagination!


    On the other hand, the most surprising and unimaginable is the leader of the red robe organization!


    Ye Feng''s combat power is really beyond his expectation!


    You know, Ye Feng is just the life force of a overlord!


    He has the battle power above heaven level!


    Even if he is in the immortal world, the power that can erupt is very limited.


    However, even this limited power is absolutely terrifying and terrifying. It can completely sweep a large area of fighting creatures in Daozu territory!


    However, Ye Feng was able to fight with him!


    How can he accept and believe it!?


    He can''t accept and believe it at all!


    "Red spear!"


    He cold drink, a hand out, just a moment, there the void will break open, a huge black hole appears, which has a very frightening power law in surging!


    With a loud bang, a huge explosion came out of the black hole, and a red spear flew out of it, which was especially horrible!


    "Red spear!"


    The palace Lord''s eyes moved and stared at the red spear!


    This spear is very scary and terrible. In the heaven, it has a great reputation. If the God talks about the red spear, the color will change. That is absolutely the same!


    Once upon a time, this red spear stirred up an extremely terrible and terrible disaster in the heaven. Many gods died under this red spear at last!


    I don''t know how much blood has been dyed on this red spear!


    It never occurred to him that the red spear with a great reputation appeared in the hands of the leader of the red robe organization!


    You know, no matter how far he fought with the leader of the red robe organization, the leader of the red robe organization did not use the red spear!


    He had no idea that the red spear was in the hands of the leader of the red robe organization!However, he soon understood that no matter what, the leader of the red robe organization had never been in his face and used a red spear!


    The name of this red spear in the heaven is too great!


    If the news of red spear is leaked, it will undoubtedly cause great trouble to the leader of the red robe organization.


    Therefore, the leader of the red robe organization has never exposed the red spear!


    But now, it''s all different.


    This is not heaven.


    Even if the leader of the red robe organization exposes the red spear, it''s OK and won''t cause much trouble.


    The red spear glows, blooming hundreds of millions of scaremongering rays.


    This red spear deserves a very strong and fierce name. It is really terrible and terrible. It has unimaginable power of terror. In the hands of the leader of the red robe organization, the power erupted is absolutely terrible and terrible!


    Rao is Ye Feng, and his eyebrows are wrinkled.


    Without any carelessness, he sacrificed the light of the sword to resist it.


    He urged the sword light of heaven with the above formula, and all the powers of the sword light of heaven were urged out.


    However, his current state strength is too low. Even if he is urged by the above Cang sword formula, the power that the light of the sword can burst out is very limited!


    In such a case, the eight light swords of heaven did not successfully resist the red spear!


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate, and then he sacrificed a flag and other things to resist and collide with them!


    However, in the end, his own realm strength is too low to fully explode the power of the eternal banner and other things.


    There is no red spear to resist!


    The red spear is very terrible, especially in the hands of the leader of the red robe organization!


    "You are all very good! But you can''t do it! "


    Red robe organization''s main double eye ray way.


    No matter what Ye Feng sacrificed, he was absolutely scared and detached. He was also deeply tempted to get what Ye Feng sacrificed!


    He has no doubt that the level and power of the things Ye Feng sacrificed are not inferior to the red spear in his hand, and even he thinks that those things are more powerful and amazing than the red spear in his hand!


    The reason why these Dharma soldiers did not resist the red spear, not the opponent of the red spear, is that Ye Feng''s own strength realm is not enough!


    If ye Feng''s own strength realm is stronger, these Dharma soldiers will be able to break out more terrifying and terrible forces!


    At that time, the red spear in his hand must not be able to resist!


    The reason why the red spear in his hand can burst out such a terrible and powerful force, and can suppress those Dharma soldiers sacrificed by Ye Feng, all is because of his own high state!


    If not, if his highest realm is only Daozu realm, he will never be able to explode the red spear power to such a horrible level!


    "See what else you can do!"


    The leader of the red robe organization sneered and burst out with more powerful means and strength. Holding the red spear, he quickly killed Ye Feng!


    Now, he has the upper hand, and Ye Feng has fallen into the lower hand, and he is going to take advantage of this upper hand and completely take Ye Feng down!


    "I have a lot of means, because you don''t deserve him to use all of them!" Ye Feng said quietly.


    Although he is in the downwind now, he doesn''t have an advantage.


    However, he is still qualified to say such words with confidence!


    You know, up to now, he still has the means and strength to fight!


    For example, shennongding has not been used.


    That drop of blood in Shennong Ding, needless to say, needless to say.


    If ye Feng moves this drop of blood, then the leader of the red robe organization will be killed in an instant. There is no resistance at all!


    In addition, the spirit of Shennong in Shennong Ding and Ye Feng have not been used yet!


    At present, Ye Feng can move three Shennong Qi out of Shennong Ding, and these three Shennong Qi can definitely make Ye Feng more terrifying and terrifying!


    Three Shennong Qi, two Shennong Qi can be developed into extremely powerful and amazing Dharma soldiers, while the other Shennong Qi, the third Shennong Qi, can enter Ye Feng''s body, integrate with Ye Feng, and enhance Ye Feng''s own strength!


    If the three Shennong spirits are used, the power and means Ye Feng can use will definitely go to a higher level!


    However, Ye Feng hasn''t used the Shennong tripod yet.


    In addition, Ye Feng still has an axe in his hand that hasn''t been used!


    Kaitian axe, this is the Dharma weapon held by Pangu Wushang. It''s of grade. It''s amazing and transcendent!Ye Feng has done a lot of research on Kaitian axe.


    Although with his present strength, he can''t break out the strongest strength of the open axe.


    However, if he uses the open axe, he can shake the red spear offered by the leader of the red robe organization!


    At that time, he believed that the sky axe would be able to suppress and defeat the red spear!


    Even if the red spear has a great reputation, even if the red spear is terrible, he believes that the sky axe will be able to suppress and defeat the red spear!


    You know, Kaitian axe is the magic weapon possessed by Pangu Wushang!


    In mythology and legend, Pangu Wushang is holding an axe to open up heaven and earth!


    Such an axe is doomed to be amazing and transcendent. It''s not meant to be ordinary. It''s doomed to have unimaginable power!


    But for these, the leader of the red robe organization does not know at all.


    He thinks Ye Feng is talking big!


    "Ridiculous!"


    He sneered and said, "I don''t deserve it!"!? You are about to die in my hands, how can you say such a word! "


    Dying people!


    Good!


    He has a strong sense of killing Ye Feng!


    Once he takes down Ye Feng, he will definitely kill Ye Feng!


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Feng sneered and didn''t say much.


    He represented his attitude with practical action!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion started, and Ye Feng used the shennongding!


    He moved the three Shennong Qi in Shennong Ding, and the two Shennong Qi evolved into Dharma soldiers. The third Shennong Qi flowed into his body to strengthen his own combat power, so that he could break out more powerful and terrifying power!


    In a moment, he seems to have changed a person, and become more terrible!


    He used Shennong tripod this time, but didn''t choose to use the axe!


    This is not to say that he thinks that the use of the sky axe can not solve the immediate leader of the red robe organization!


    Even on the contrary, he has great confidence in the sky axe!


    He believes that the axe can solve the problem at hand!


    The reason why he didn''t use the axe is to keep it secret!


    After all, there are not many people who know that he has an axe. He wants to keep it as an assassin''s mace!

 Chapter 3090

    Ye Feng has sacrificed the shennongding in public for many times. He knows that the spirit of shennongding is very important.


    The axe is different.


    This is the result of the leaf wind''s space above the earth.


    When he came back from there, he didn''t use an axe.


    The power of Kaitian axe can''t be underestimated. It''s very terrible. In fact, it''s no worse than Shennong tripod!


    There is a drop of blood and a palm in the Shennong tripod, which is suspected to be owned by the supreme creatures such as the supreme emperor!


    However, the master of Kaitian axe, Pangu Wushang, is absolutely horrible and amazing in the sense of Ye Feng, which is not so simple!


    Even though Pangu Wushang didn''t reach the realm strength of the supreme emperor, he felt that the characters of Pangu Wushang would never be inferior to the realm strength of the supreme emperor.


    There is blood and palm in Shennong Ding, but Ye Feng''s heart is not stable.


    What is he!?


    All this made him suspicious.


    If it was not for the last resort, he would not use the blood and the palm again.


    So, now, it''s no exaggeration to say that Kaitian axe is the most powerful means in Ye Feng''s hands.


    Once the axe is offered, Ye Feng''s own combat power will definitely soar to an unimaginable level!


    The leader of the red robe organization in front of us is very difficult to solve, and its strength is terrifying and powerful.


    But for Ye Feng, who sacrificed the Kaitian axe, that is to say, when the Kaitian axe was chopped down, the leader of the red robe organization would not be able to resist it, and would be defeated.


    Ye Feng is very confident about this.


    And Kaitian axe really has the right to make him so confident!


    He doesn''t use the Kaitian axe. He regards it as his trump card and his base card!


    Boom!


    The order rule rune is fired, the terror and dreadful power is tossed, Ye Feng moves three Shennong Qi, two Shennong Qi are transformed into Dharma soldiers, one shield and one gun are held in Ye Feng''s hands.


    Another Shennong spirit enters Ye Feng''s body, enhances Ye Feng''s own fighting power, and enables Ye Feng to erupt into a more terrifying and formidable force!


    The scene of Ye Feng''s attack on the sky is too frightening.


    The leader of the red robe organization has an iron blue face and a white face. He has a bad taste in his heart.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is too scared and appalled. He can''t help but feel defeated!


    God!


    After this feeling appeared, he was frightened.


    How could he have such a feeling!?


    You should know that he is a strong man from the heaven. In the heaven, he also has a place. It''s scary enough.


    If he is like this, he is really defeated in Ye Feng''s hands. He really can''t accept it!


    After all, Ye Feng is just a small creature in the hegemonic realm!


    And the realm he has is too much to surpass the overlord!


    "Well, give him a good beating for me!"


    In the distance, the Lord of the palace cheered and shouted.


    It''s his dream to beat the leader of the red robe organization.


    He wanted to do this, both in heaven and in immortality.


    However, the power of the leader of the red robe organization is too terrifying and powerful. Even if he has his own promotion and breakthrough, he cannot beat the leader of the red robe organization.


    However, now Ye Feng is very hopeful to do this!


    Ye Feng''s ferocious hand, the means and power that burst out, is particularly astonishing and appalling!


    At this time, Ye Feng has shown a rolling trend, which has pushed down the main part of the red robe organization.


    If we continue in this way, the final victory will surely belong to Ye Feng, and the leader of the red robe organization will be defeated by Ye Feng!


    The sound of the terrible explosion is constantly ringing, and more and more terrible.


    Ye Feng''s momentum is very fierce. He suppresses the leader of the red robe organization to death. According to this situation, Ye Feng will surely win in a short time!


    Poop poop!


    The blood spray, every drop of blood, has a very terrifying and powerful force. These blood flows from the leader of the red robe organization. It''s really not simple. Every drop of blood has a very destructive power, causing great damage!


    The leader of the red robe organization is injured!


    Under Ye Feng''s powerful and terrifying attack, the leader of the red robe organization is more and more hard to resist. He has more and more injuries. Each injury is extremely shocking and serious!


    There is no doubt that the situation faced by the leader of the red robe organization has become extremely crisis. The leader of the red robe organization may lose at any time!


    "I can''t lose!"


    The leader of the red robe organization roared, and his face was full of unhappiness.Along the way, even in the heaven, he rarely failed.


    Now, this is a crucial battle, but he is going to lose in Ye Feng''s hands!?


    How can he accept this!?


    He can never accept such a result!


    "Hide the sky and compile the talisman!"


    He roared and raised his hand to sacrifice a piece of runes. Suddenly, there was a big vibration in the whole world, and great changes took place!


    "You''ve got a talisman!"


    On the other side, the master of the palace''s pupil shrank violently. It never occurred to him that the master of the red robe organization had mastered the hidden talisman!


    This is undoubtedly very frightening!


    It''s not a common thing to hide heaven''s runes, but a rune that can cover heaven''s way. It has extremely powerful and amazing power and effect!


    There is no doubt that the main task of the red robe organization is to hide the sky, and a more powerful force of terror will break out!


    To be frank, this deceptive talisman can help the leader of the red robe organization resist the suppression in the immortal world, so that the leader of the red robe organization can play a more powerful role!


    The leader of the red robe organization has a powerful and detached realm.


    At this time, the leader of the red robe organization failed to break out that kind of powerful and detached power, all because the leader of the red robe organization was immortal suppressed.


    If the leader of the red robe organization does not have this kind of repression and can break out all its peak strength, the strength that the leader of the red robe organization can break out will be absolutely terrifying!


    At that time, even though Ye Feng is no longer a terror or a pervert, he is doomed to be the opponent of the leader of the red robe organization, and will be easily wiped out by the leader of the red robe organization!


    After all, the leader of the red robe organization has its own realm strength, which is really very high. Above the heaven level, it surpasses Ye Feng a lot!


    There are extremely complicated and amazing rules of order on it. It is really terrible and powerful. It has some unpredictable power. It covers the leader of the red robe organization and breaks some repression for the leader of the red robe organization!


    Boom boom!


    The momentum of the leader of the red robe organization, which broke out by himself, immediately soared to a level of extreme terror and horror!


    However, it didn''t take long. Soon, the soaring momentum of the leader of the red robe organization stopped.


    Although it is extraordinary and has the power of concealing the sky, this piece of concealing the sky in the hands of the leader of the red robe organization is obviously not so amazing and detached!


    Its power is very limited.


    Although the deception can also be carried out, the degree and time of deception are very short.


    Originally, Ye Feng was worried that the power of concealing the heaven was too powerful and terrifying, so that the leader of the red robe organization could break out its peak state and strength.


    If so, it would be very bad for him!


    After all, although he is strong, at present, he is far from being able to compete with the leader of the red robe organization in the peak period.


    Of course, this refers to the situation that he does not use the blood and the palm in Shennong Ding.


    If that drop of blood and that palm show up, even if it is the leader of the red robe organization who can break out the peak strength, it is not enough to see, and it will be solved in an instant.


    However, he didn''t want to move the blood and palm in Shennong Ding.


    In addition, the drop of blood and the palm in Shennong Ding can''t be used if he wants to use them.


    He can only try his best to communicate. As for whether he can communicate and make the blood and the palm appear, all these are not under his control. It depends on the meaning of the blood and the palm.


    If that drop of blood and that palm don''t want to appear, he has no way at all.


    Under such circumstances, it is normal for him to be worried.


    If he doesn''t worry, he''s not normal.


    After all, he can''t control the blood and the palm. If the leader of the red robe organization really wants to break out the peak power, it will definitely make him in a very bad situation.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it will endanger his life!


    But now, he has no such worries.


    The power and effect of concealing the heaven Fu is very limited. It can''t let the leader of the red robe organization break out the most peak state and power.


    Even the power and effect of concealing from heaven can only promote the leader of the red robe organization in its present state.


    Although this kind of promotion is also big, it is not small.


    But for him, it''s not that he can''t fight.


    He still has the power to fight!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion continued to ring, and Ye Feng attacked. Everything calmed down. He attacked the leader of the red robe organization fiercely."Dead or alive!"


    The leader of the red robe organization sneers, with a lot of disdain between his eyebrows.


    Although he failed to recover his realm strength completely, he also absolutely strengthened his great strength.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng dare to attack him actively. In his opinion, Ye Feng is totally beyond his control. I don''t know how terrible he is now!


    He was almost defeated by Ye Feng.


    This is unacceptable to him.


    Now, his own strength has been enhanced, and there is a big gap with the previous, he now wants to let Ye Feng look good, to find back his lost face!


    He snorted coldly, and his momentum broke out in an all-round way. He concealed the heaven talisman and made it shine. He resisted the immortal suppression for him.


    Without concealing the compilation of talismans, he would undoubtedly be greatly suppressed.


    Now, he would not be suppressed by such influence.


    The power effect of concealing the heaven talisman can resist all this suppression for him!


    His strong hand, the means and power of sensationalism are very terrible and powerful, far beyond the previous.


    But Ye Feng''s face is still calm, without any change.


    He made a sensation with his double fists, launched the Tiandi fist, pushed the mystery of the Tiandi fist to the extreme, broke out a very bright and amazing matchless fist print, with unimaginable strong fist intention, and bombarded forward!


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, a more terrifying and terrible fighting scene broke out here. Ye Feng and the leader of the red robe organization once again collided in a fierce and fierce battle!


    This scene, very frightening, far exceeds the scene of the previous fighting.


    Ye Feng and the leader of the red robe organization burst out of the means and power, no matter which means and power, are absolutely powerful and amazing, with unimaginable power!


    "You!"


    The leader of the red robe organization was very gloomy and ugly.


    He didn''t expect that, after he used it to hide the talismans from heaven and his own strength was improved, he didn''t even take off Ye Feng, or even suppress Ye Feng.


    Especially, the most serious thing is that he doesn''t want to suppress Ye Feng. Nowadays, he doesn''t even show signs of breaking the suppression!


    He was suppressed all the time. It was like this before he used to hide the heavenly talisman. Now he used to hide the heavenly talisman, but he hasn''t broken this repression. It''s very bad for him.


    Such a situation, far beyond his imagination, is quite different from what he expected.


    He fell to the bottom of his mind.


    He never thought of it. He could not use it to hide the talisman from heaven.


    And such a world war, he is doomed to not be good, his final end, is also doomed to end in failure.


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, more scars and blood appeared on his body, and his own injury was more serious. He really couldn''t do it.


    The use time of concealing Tianfu is about to end, and the concealing Tianfu is about to disappear.


    Once the deceptive talisman disappears, then everything will end!


    When everything comes to the end, his own situation is doomed to be more dangerous and dangerous!


    "Kill!"


    He roared and made the final burst. Before the deceptive talisman had disappeared, he used all his means and strength to launch a fatal attack on Ye Feng.


    "You can''t."


    Ye Feng''s face is calm, his fists are sensational, and he has extremely powerful and terrifying power.


    He swept the leaves with the autumn wind and swept forward, breaking all the attacks and forces that the leader of the red robe organization caused a sensation!


    Even if the leader of the red robe organization has used deceptive talismans, even if his own strength has been improved.


    But, he is in front of Ye Feng, but still can''t.


    Today''s Ye Feng is really terrible and powerful.


    He opened the ninth secret place of holy body. After the holy body became great, the strength he could bear became more powerful and profound!


    In particular, he also verified himself with the letters left by Pangu Wushang, so that he improved and enhanced himself from all aspects!


    In such a case, the third Shennong spirit flowing into his body can bring him stronger and more terrifying power growth!


    If he did not get the supreme confirmation of Pangu and enhance himself, he would not have been so enhanced!


    This is mainly because he has become stronger and can carry enough strength. The third Shennong spirit can bring him a very powerful enhancement.


    But for that, he could not have been so strong.


    And he doesn''t have to say that he can easily break all kinds of attacks and forces that the leader of the red robe organization has caused a sensation!With a bang, the leader of the red robe organization was blown away, and he was severely injured.


    Concealing the heavenly talisman and dispelling it, the suppression in the immortal land came back again. He could not break out such a powerful force again. He was suppressed.


    However, even if he can break out strong enough, he can''t. He''s not Ye Feng''s opponent. He was beaten by Ye Feng!


    Now, when the immortal suppression comes back again, it is even more impossible for him to say anything about turning over.


    He lost! I really failed completely. I didn''t have a chance!


    "You have today, too!"


    The Lord of the palace laughed, and when he saw the sad appearance of the leader of the red robe organization, he was in a particularly comfortable mood.


    How could he not be in a good mood?


    The leader of the red robe organization, who has always been his mortal opponent, is always thinking of defeating the leader of the red robe organization.


    Now, though not the leader of the red robe organization he conquered.


    But his mood, is still very comfortable, very happy and happy!


    "What I didn''t expect was that you were defeated in the hands of a overlord. Haha, you were afraid that you didn''t think of it!" The Lord of the palace sneered.


    "What do you have!? If I had not been suppressed, would he have been my opponent!? I can crush him with one finger! " Said the leader of the red robe organization, biting his teeth.


    His own realm strength is above the level of heaven.


    If he is really not oppressed, he can reach out a finger and kill Ye Feng easily, just like killing an ant!


    "You have the face to say it!"


    The master of the palace looked down on his face and said, "although you have been suppressed, the strength of the realm that can erupt is still at the top of the realm of Taoism."


    "You are not much better than Ye Feng in this realm!"


    "What''s more, your original state is very high. Even if you are suppressed, you can only break out the power of the top of Daozu realm, and you have to be stronger than other Daozu realms!"


    "In addition, you have used deceptive talismans to make your strength stronger!"


    "Under this kind of great advantage, you can''t defeat Ye Feng. You are defeated in Ye Feng''s hands. You are happy to say these words!"


    The more he said it, the more he despised it.


    And all he said was true.


    In any way, the leader of the red robe organization has a great advantage.


    In this case, the leader of the red robe organization finally failed.


    The leader of the red robe organization really has no face to say these words!

 Chapter 3091

    The words said by the Lord of the palace made the leader of the red robe organization look shameless and red.


    For all that the Lord of the Palace said was true, and none of it was false.


    He really had an advantage in the battle with Ye Feng.


    But even when he is so dominant, he is still defeated by Ye Feng. He is really shameless, very disgraceful, and has no right to say those cruel words.


    Besides, he was awed and frightened.


    How can there be such abnormal creatures as Ye Feng in the world?


    It''s really frightening to win by leaps and bounds. It''s so beautiful!


    The height that Ye Feng can reach in the future can''t be predicted, it will be very amazing!


    "Do you hand over sister Yao Xuan and qianluo by yourself, or do I do it?"


    Ye Feng''s figure flutters and falls in front of the leader of the red robe organization. He looks at the leader of the red robe organization calmly and says.


    Now, the leader of the red robe organization has been completely defeated.


    In this case, the leader of the red robe organization has no ability to resist.


    If the leader of the red robe organization chooses to resist, he will only beg for help.


    "Not here!" The leader of the red robe organization gnawed his teeth and still refused to admit it.


    He hides yaoxuan and qianluo in a very hidden place, where only he can find them, and only he can enter, where he has arranged many means and forces.


    "Are you making trouble for yourself? I don''t think you are such a fool! " Ye Feng opens his mouth and shoots two extremely frightening beams of light in his eyes. He stares at the main way of the red robe organization.


    At the same time, when he spoke, his white forehead was shining, and the soul mark appeared, showing the extreme terror and amazing fluctuation of soul power!


    The head of the red robe organization wanted to bite his teeth and refuse to admit it.


    However, after he saw the spirit mark on Yefeng''s forehead, his face changed and his mind changed completely!


    He recognized the spirit seal!


    In immortality, he once met the Lord of the spirit seal, and had a certain deal with the Lord of the spirit seal.


    The master of soul seal has reached an unimaginable level in his attainments along the way of soul!


    Even if he is not satisfied with people, he is absolutely convinced of the Lord of soul seal. He is very admired and knows that he is inferior!


    Now, Ye Feng sacrifices such a soul seal.


    He knew immediately that all his insistence would not work at all.


    None of this is a problem if he is not suppressed.


    However, when he was greatly suppressed, Ye Feng held the soul seal, which was a great threat to him!


    With such a leaf wind with the soul imprinted on the hand, it can completely explore his soul searching.


    Even if he tried to resist, it was impossible for him to resist such soul exploration.


    Once Ye Feng starts soul searching for him, then he is destined to be exposed in front of Ye Feng. Undoubtedly, all things will be known by Ye Feng.


    "I''ll take you."


    He sighed heavily and stopped resisting.


    Because he is very clear that this kind of resistance has no meaning and will only humiliate him in vain.


    He got up from the ground and led the way.


    Yaoxuan and qianluo are located in the red robe organization. However, the place where yaoxuan and qianluo are located is very hidden and has many settings.


    If he doesn''t lead the way.


    Even if ye Feng turns this place over completely, it is impossible to find Yao Xuan and qianluo.


    Ye Feng follows.


    He knew that the leader of the red robe organization would not play tricks on him, because it was useless.


    With Ye Feng, the leader of the red robe organization soon came to the place where Yao Xuan and Qian Luo were imprisoned.


    It looks normal there, nothing different.


    However, when the leader of the red robe organization came here, everything changed.


    This is the most important place in the red robe organization. All the details of the red robe organization are in it, and the leader of the red robe organization has a very strict arrangement here.


    Here, there is a very transcendent and extraordinary hiding array.


    When Ye Feng came here, he did not find anything different.


    If the leader of the red robe organization had not opened the hiding array, Ye Feng would not have found it.


    You should know that the leader of the red robe organization, after all, is the strong one among the gods. Its insights and means are really amazing and unimaginable.


    For example, the hiding array arranged here, let alone Ye Feng, is hard to find even if it is the leader of the palace, even if it is the fat man who has high attainments in the array.


    This hiding array is too detached and amazing!


    "They''re in there." The leader of the red robe organization opened a secret chamber.In the secret room, Yao Xuan and qianluo are both there.


    Yao Xuan and qianluo have no injuries. There is a big gap between the leader of the red robe organization and the two of them.


    The leader of the red robe organization captured yaoxuan and qianluo easily.


    Just after the leader of the red robe organization took down Yao Xuan and Qian Luo, Ye Feng found the door. He had not pressed Yao Xuan and Qian Luo for anything.


    "Here you are."


    Yao Xuan saw the arrival of Ye Feng and smiled. Although she was taken down, she was not afraid at all.


    Ye Feng told her about his return from the trail field. Ye Feng has absolute power to deter the leader of the red robe organization and other powerful people.


    In such a situation, there is no need for her to be afraid at all.


    She knew very well that Ye Feng would come to save them.


    However, Ye Feng came to save them so soon, which was unexpected to her. It was too fast.


    "It''s ok if it''s OK!" When Ye Feng saw that Yao Xuan and Qian Luo had nothing to do with each other, he immediately felt relieved.


    He came here in the fastest time, but he was worried about Yao Xuan and qianluo.


    Now, when he saw Yao Xuan and qianluo safe and sound, he was completely relieved.


    "Are you ok? It''s OK. I can go now! " The leader of the red robe organization said in a low voice.


    He lost in Ye Feng''s hands and Yao Xuan, a very important person. He was in such a bad mood!


    "I''m ok, but it depends on yaoxuan if you can go." Ye Feng said.


    The Yao people were destroyed by the red robe organization.


    This is the hatred of extermination.


    He asked Yao Xuan to decide whether to kill or not.


    "There is another elder in the family. Let him come too." Yao Xuan said she didn''t make her own decision.


    The Yao people were exterminated.


    However, some members survived.


    One is her, the other is her elder, Lao Yao.


    "Good." Ye Feng nodded, and then, using a communication device, he contacted Lao Yao.


    "Lao Yao, come here quickly. I need to see you."


    "What''s the matter? I''m busy! Just found a big medicine, and other people stare at it. I can''t leave if I have nothing to do. "


    On the other side, Lao Yao said.


    "I entered the red robe organization." Leaf wind very succinct returned a sentence.


    "I''ll be right there! Give me the seat! " Without saying anything, Lao Yao immediately decided to come here.


    When the Yao people were destroyed, he was at the scene.


    He witnessed with his own eyes the scene when the upper and lower members of the Yao nationality were destroyed!


    It filled his heart with anger!


    Even, in order to revenge for the dead members of the Yao nationality, he did not hesitate to enlarge his evil thoughts and abandon his good thoughts!


    If he didn''t meet Ye Feng and finally change his ways, what would he do now? It''s really hard to be sure!


    Ye Feng gives Lao Yao a place, and she comes here in the first time.


    "Don''t do it too much!" The leader of the red robe organization stared at Ye Feng and said in a cold voice.


    He knows what Ye Feng is doing.


    Once that old Yao comes over, he will never be much better off.


    "Absolutely?" Ye Feng looked at the leader of the red robe organization, his face was calm, and said: "if you say that you are the one who can do things absolutely, you are not someone else! You have killed all the Yao people! "


    "Some little ants, is it necessary to care?"


    The leader of the red robe organization said, "if you let me go, I will give you a big chance!"


    "No."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and he said directly.


    No matter what chance the leader of the red robe organization gives him, he will not let the leader of the red robe organization go.


    He will wait until Lao Yao arrives here and let Lao Yao and Yao Xuan deal with the leader of the red robe organization!


    "You remember, I''m not alone! I have people and friends in heaven! " The voice of the leader of the red robe organization cools.


    "No, you can ask him."


    His eyes were on the Lord of the palace.


    The head of the palace frowned and hesitated.


    He and the leader of the red robe organization have always been dead rivals, which is the case in heaven.


    He has a clear understanding of the root and origin of the leader of the red robe organization.


    The leader of the red robe organization has not lied. The leader of the red robe organization does have clansmen and friends in the heaven, and these clansmen, as well as friends, are very not simple and powerful!


    Finally, he couldn''t help but say to Ye Feng, "no matter what, let him live."


    As he said this, he sighed heavily.


    He and the leader of the red robe organization are always rivals. Compared with anyone, he wants the life of the leader of the red robe organization.However, everything in the world is not possible.


    For example, killing the leader of the red robe organization.


    If you kill the leader of the red robe organization, it will cause great trouble. At the end of the day, it is more likely that it will not end!


    If it were him, he would do the same.


    He did not dare to kill the leader of the red robe organization.


    No matter how he treats the leader of the red robe organization, he will keep the life of the leader of the red robe organization.


    "I don''t care."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and said, "it''s up to Yao Xuan to tell Lao Yao."


    "If you can, save his life." The master of the palace sighed again and said to yaoxuan.


    This scene looks very funny, but it actually happened.


    It''s really funny to be a dead opponent, but trying to persuade him to leave his opponent''s life behind.


    Yao Xuan looked at the Lord of the palace. She saw a very serious expression on his face.


    The background behind the leader of the red robe organization must be amazing!


    She Hesitated!


    Originally, she would not hesitate at all. She was determined to kill the leader of the red robe organization.


    At the same time, she also believed that Lao Yao would do the same. She was determined to kill the leader of the red robe organization.


    All the living members of the Yao people will definitely make such decisions. It is impossible to say that they will let go of the leader of the red robe organization!


    But now, she really hesitated.


    Without Ye Feng, she would not hesitate at all.


    Even if the background behind the leader of the red robe organization is terrible, she will never be afraid, and she will definitely let the leader of the red robe organization pay the price of bleeding!


    But she couldn''t do it.


    There is leaf wind in it!


    It is the leader of the red robe organization that Ye Feng took down.


    If she decides to kill the leader of the red robe organization in this way, it will seriously threaten Ye Feng! She doesn''t want something wrong with Ye Feng!


    "I can pay for what I''ve done before, as long as I''m alive, you can do anything you want me to." The leader of the red robe organization saw Yao Xuan''s hesitant expression on her face, and then said.


    "What''s the use of keeping someone like you? What can you do for us? " Ye Feng Dao.


    Later, he said to yaoxuan, "sister, I promised you that I would do my best to help you get revenge! Now, the real murderer of killing the Yao people is here, elder sister, you don''t need to hesitate. "


    "I can take care of anything!"


    He said with great solemnity.


    The background behind the leader of the red robe organization may be really powerful and terrifying.


    However, he is definitely not the kind of person who has never met the world!


    He has been exposed to many very powerful and terrorist forces and powerful people!


    If the leader of the red robe organization wants to frighten him with this, it''s not enough. It''s impossible to succeed at all.


    In addition, even if he has not been exposed to the powerful forces of terror, he will still not be afraid, and he will not be frightened.


    That''s not his character.


    Yao Xuan looked at Ye Feng and didn''t speak for a long time.


    At last, she said, "let him live."


    There was no doubt that she was in great pain when she made such a decision.


    After all, the leader of the red robe organization in front of us is the main culprit to destroy the upper and lower members of the Yao people!


    How could she not suffer from the life of the leader of the red robe organization!?


    However, compared with her inner pain, she did not want Ye Feng to have an accident!


    "Sister, he can''t live."


    At this time, Ye Feng''s attitude became firm.


    He knew that Yao Xuan had made such a decision because of his reasons.


    However, he would never accept it.


    No one like the leader of the red robe organization can stay!


    And he found Yao Xuan and qianluo, just to help Yao Xuan revenge the Yao people!


    "Don''t count your words!" Said the leader of the red robe organization.


    Everything is about to succeed.


    As a result, Ye Feng said that he could not live! It made him feel really bad.


    Ye Feng said earlier that he didn''t care about his life.


    "Where do you come from?" Ye fengleng hum, a force flew out and closed the mouth of the leader of the red robe organization on the spot.


    "Elder sister, now change your choice. Elder sister, you have two choices. One is that you kill him by yourself, and the other is that I kill him by myself."


    He then said to yaoxuan.


    Just when Yao Xuan was in trouble, Lao Yao came here.


    When she came here, she was shocked.


    He can''t believe what he saw!The red robe organization is located in a mess. There is no intact area at all!


    The leader of the red robe organization is trapped there like a prisoner!


    All this is too dreamy and unrealistic!


    You know, all these scenes only appear in his dream, he dare not to think!


    "Say it, sir." Yao Xuan tells Lao Yao about all this, and then she asks Lao Yao to make a decision.


    "Lao Yao, the time you have been in contact with me is not short. You should know my character and personality." Ye Feng said to Lao Yao.


    "I know, but..." Lao Yao also has great hesitation. He is also afraid of being involved in Ye Feng.


    However, before he spoke, he was interrupted by Ye Feng.


    "It''s nothing!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said: "I don''t know what you are worried about or afraid of. What if he had a strong background? That background only exists in heaven! "


    "Think about it. What''s terrible about me in immortality? Even he was easily defeated! "


    He said.


    On the other hand, the leader of the red robe organization heard what Ye Feng said and wanted to refute it.


    What is that background only exists in heaven!


    What is nothing terrible!?


    If he is defeated, it means that his background is not good!?


    All this is ridiculous!


    You know, he is the worst of his peers in the power behind him. Among them, he is more powerful than him and more amazing than his members. There are many people!


    Why does he want to come down from the heaven and fight for life in the immortal world!?


    The reason for all this is that he is at the bottom of his peers, not as good as other creatures of his peers!


    Therefore, he came down from heaven to fight for immortality!


    He wants to make himself stronger. He wants to surpass other creatures in his peers!


    However, his retort was completely speechless.


    His mouth is sealed, and so is his soul. Not only does his mouth fail to produce sound, but also his soul cannot transmit sound.


    If not, he must tell Ye Feng how wrong he is in his cognition!


    "Kill!" After hearing what Ye Feng said, Lao Yao no longer hesitated and made a decision immediately.


    As Ye Feng said.


    The power behind the leader of the red robe organization is only the power of heaven!


    And after such powerful forces come from the heaven, they will be suppressed!


    Heaven level, that''s the pinnacle of these suppressed creatures!


    No matter how terrifying and terrible these suppressed creatures are.


    However, their summit is still limited.


    They didn''t break out beyond the heaven level. No matter how strong they are, they are doomed to break out below the heaven level after being suppressed immortal!


    As for the power beyond heaven, they didn''t even think about it. It was really terrible and terrible, so they didn''t think about it at all!

 Chapter 3092

    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, Lao Yao directly, he hated the leader of the red robe organization too much, immediately launched the most horrible and terrible means and power, to the leader of the red robe organization to kill!


    The decision has been made.


    Yao Xuan didn''t hesitate any more. She also followed her hand and used the most powerful means and strength.


    A skinny camel is bigger than a horse.


    Even though the leader of the red robe organization is seriously injured, he is in a very bad state.


    But he wasn''t that easy to kill.


    The most important thing is that yaoxuan and Yaoyao are in a low state. They haven''t even reached the giant state.


    Under such circumstances, the attacks and forces that Lao Yao and Yao Xuan bombarded the leader of the red robe organization had no effect at all. They would not have killed the leader of the red robe organization at all.


    "It''s so hard to kill!"


    Lao Yao was panting. All means and forces were used. However, he could not shake the leader of the red robe organization at all.


    On the other hand, Yao Xuan''s situation is the same.


    Her forehead was fragrant and sweaty, and her mouth was panting. All her means and strength were used, but she could not shake the leader of the red robe organization at all.


    "Is it negotiable?" The leader of the red robe organization spoke to Ye Feng.


    Old Yao and Yao Xuan can''t hurt him, but Ye Feng is different.


    If ye Feng doesn''t change his mind, he is doomed to die.


    "I can tell you something about reincarnation!" He said quickly.


    Why did he do it to Yao?


    All because the Yao people have a treasure, and that treasure has a lot to do with reincarnation.


    "Do I need you to tell me?" Ye Feng opens his mouth, calm and calm. He doesn''t plan to change his mind.


    If he wants to know, he can search the soul of the leader of the red robe organization.


    At that time, what the leader of the red robe organization knows will surely be known by him, and it is impossible to conceal anything.


    "I know what you''re thinking! However, I can tell you clearly that what you think is impossible to succeed. The reincarnation is so mysterious that it''s almost the same as the real origin of immortality. If you want to search my soul and learn about reincarnation from me, it''s absolutely impossible to succeed! "


    The leader of the red robe organization opened his mouth and said: "there is a situation about reincarnation. There is a kind of strength in the underworld. Even if you start soul searching for me, you can''t know all about it. The situation of the land of reincarnation is sheltered by this force! "


    "You can''t understand it unless I say it myself!"


    He didn''t cheat Ye Feng, and he knew that he couldn''t cheat Ye Feng. All he said was true.


    This power is really mysterious and transcendent.


    He can say it, but if there is a living soul searching for him to explore in the way of soul searching, it is doomed to be impossible to succeed!


    Why on earth is this!?


    He didn''t know!


    But this is something that does exist.


    He once wanted to find a strong man from heaven to join hands.


    Reincarnation is so extraordinary and transcendent that it''s hard for him to understand the real mystery of reincarnation.


    So, he started to look for the strong to join hands.


    At that time, he wanted to share the past in the way of soul sharing.


    But he couldn''t do it.


    He didn''t succeed!


    He can''t tell the strong man the situation of reincarnation by sharing his soul. He can only tell the situation of reincarnation by himself.


    "Is that right?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and there is a crystal luster on her forehead.


    The soul seal appears, and is urged by him. He searches for the leader of the red robe organization!


    It is impossible for him to believe the words of the leader of the red robe organization in this way. Everything needs to be confirmed by him personally before he can believe it.


    With the help of his powerful soul power and soul seal, his soul searching was very smooth. He easily controlled the soul of the leader of the red robe organization and learned everything about the leader of the red robe organization.


    For a short time, he frowned.


    There is nothing wrong with what the leader of the red robe organization said. He can''t find out about the reincarnation.


    There is a kind of inexplicable power, blocking his exploration!


    Even if he drives his soul to the extreme, he can''t understand the situation of reincarnation.


    "Now I know I''m not lying!" The leader of the red robe organization said with a pale face.


    He was soul searched, which undoubtedly caused great damage to him. He lost half of his life!


    You know, soul searching is undoubtedly the most harmful thing to living beings.It''s a very normal thing for the soul searcher to lose half of his life!


    "You can''t live." Ye Feng''s face was cold, and his mind did not change.


    Even if he does not go to reincarnation, he will never let go of the leader of the red robe organization.


    He is not the kind of person who gives up the principle for the sake of profit.


    "It''s not good for you to kill me! And if you save my life, you''ll get a chance you can''t imagine! " Cried the head of the red robe organization with eager face.


    He can feel the murderous intention emanating from Ye Feng. Ye Feng is not joking, but he really hasn''t changed his mind and is determined to kill him.


    He''s scared. He doesn''t want to die!


    "I can get it without you." Ye Feng looks at the main way of the red robe organization.


    "You can''t get it!" Said the leader of the red robe organization.


    However, soon, he reflected that he didn''t know about reincarnation alone.


    He once told the strong one who found him cooperation!


    Ye Feng searched his soul, obviously knowing the existence of the strong one.


    Now, Ye Feng''s words are obviously to find the strong one.


    "He doesn''t know all about it!" He said, gritting his teeth.


    He was always cautious, though he told the strong man something about reincarnation.


    However, he did not tell the whole situation of the reincarnation land of the strong.


    He has reservations about the strong one!


    At the moment, he is full of happiness.


    He was glad that he was careful and didn''t tell the strong all about reincarnation.


    If he told the strong man all about reincarnation, he was obviously not qualified to negotiate with Ye Feng at the moment.


    But he thought more.


    Even without this strong man, Ye Feng would never let him go.


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and he said nothing more.


    He stretched out one hand, blazing and shooting, and a strong terrorist force poured into the body of the leader of the red robe organization, cutting off all the power of the leader of the red robe organization.


    The leader of the red robe organization, who has been stripped of all its strength, is no different from the prisoner at the moment.


    If Lao Yao and Yao Xuan do it now, they can kill the leader of the red robe organization easily.


    "Do it." Ye Feng said to Lao Yao and Yao Xuan.


    "Good!"


    Old Yao and Yao Xuan nodded, and then they all went to kill the leader of the red robe organization.


    "No!" The leader of the red robe organization yelled to resist.


    However, he has no power to resist at all, he has been cut off all the power, no doubt with ordinary people!


    Blood spray, splashing all over the ground, Yao and Yao Xuan fight very decisively, without any hesitation, they killed the leader of the red robe organization directly.


    Ye Feng''s face did not change.


    It is quite possible that the leader of the red robe organization concealed something from the strong one.


    However, he would never negotiate with the leader of the red robe organization in this way.


    He stepped into the Treasury.


    The treasure house contains all the savings of the leader of the red robe organization.


    He came to a certain place of the treasure house and took several things from it.


    These are all things related to reincarnation. They are collected by the leader of the red robe organization.


    After he collected these things, he emptied the treasure house again.


    Nothing in the treasure house is simple and ordinary. It''s very detached and extraordinary. Naturally, he won''t let go of these things.


    The cultivation of Jiubao Tianshu is extremely expensive.


    In such a case, he would not let go of any Tiancai and Dibao.


    "Thank you!"


    Old Yao and Yao Xuan came over and thanked Ye Feng solemnly.


    Without Ye Feng, they can''t really revenge.


    The leader of the red robe organization is so horrible that they really don''t know when they can get revenge.


    Even they are more likely to never revenge!


    This is not exaggeration, but the truth.


    The leader of the red robe organization surpasses them too much!


    "It''s OK. I promised you." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    As he said, he promised Lao Yao and Yao Xuan that he would do everything he could to help Lao Yao and Yao Xuan get revenge.


    "Here you are." Yao Xuan''s face was solemn and raised her hand to sacrifice something.


    This is a jade block, on which there are very complicated and detached runes.


    In addition, there are various rules of order shooting around the jade.


    "The curse of death!" Ye Feng''s face changed.


    The order law of shooting around the jade block is not another order law, but the death curse he said.It can be seen that this jade piece is very important to Yao Xuan.


    Yao Xuan put a death spell on the jade.


    In such a case, if Yao Xuan didn''t volunteer, then if there were other external forces to open the death charm, the death charm would have a huge terrorist force, destroying the jade block, and Yao Xuan would die directly as a result!


    "This is what the Yao people guard and what the leader of the red robe organization wants." Said Yao Xuan.


    She has already made a decision. Unless she volunteers, no one can get this jade!


    Therefore, she put a death curse on the jade block, and she didn''t even want her own life.


    Her hands were bound, and there was a special wave of power. She untied the death charm on the jade and sent it to Ye Feng.


    "It''s useless on my side. Here you are." She said.


    She is telling the truth.


    Although she knew that this jade piece was very important and detached, it really had no effect in her hands.


    Not even in her hands.


    Even if it is in her Yao nationality, this jade has no effect.


    After they got the jade, the Yao people have been studying it all the time.


    However, they didn''t get anything. They couldn''t understand the real mystery contained in the jade.


    "Good." Ye Feng nodded and collected the jade.


    He didn''t have any affectation with Yao Xuan. With their relationship, there was no such need.


    He got a lot of things related to reincarnation. This jade is better in his hands than in yaoxuan''s hands.


    "Brother has you." Lao Yao looked at Ye Feng with an unbelievable expression on her face.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Feng had grown so fast. Even the leader of the red robe organization was not Ye Feng''s opponent and was suppressed by Ye Feng.


    Although he knew Ye Feng''s metamorphosis, he also didn''t expect that Ye Feng would grow up so fast.


    The speed is too fast, far beyond his imagination.


    "All right." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Later, he said goodbye to Lao Yao and Yao Xuan, and left here with the master of the palace.


    He asked Lao Yao and Yao Xuan to go back to ERTU, and he and the Lord of the palace went to find the strong man who knew about the reincarnation.


    The leader of the red robe organization died. He was afraid that the strong one would run or hide when he knew the news.


    If it turns out that way, he wants to find out the strong one, which is bound to become more difficult.


    So, instead of wasting time, he decided to go with the Lord of the palace to find the strong one.


    He and the Lord of the palace were very fast. It didn''t take long for him and the Lord of the palace to get there.


    From the soul of the leader of the red robe organization, he learned all about the strong one.


    That strong man is not simple, and his strength is very strong.


    Even if it is the leader of the red robe organization, there is no full assurance that it can surpass this strong one.


    In fact, if you think about it, you can also know that this strong person is not simple, and his strength will be very strong.


    If this strong one is not strong enough, how can the leader of the red robe organization find it?


    No way!


    "Why are you here?"


    Just when Ye Feng and the Lord of the palace arrived here, the strong one felt something and rushed out of the place and confronted Ye Feng and the Lord of the palace.


    His eyes narrowed and his heart felt very bad.


    What is Ye Feng doing here with the Lord of the palace?


    He felt that there was nothing good about it!


    "I want to know everything about reincarnation."


    Ye Feng looked at the strong man calmly.


    As soon as these words were said, the strong man''s face changed.


    There was no mistake in the bad feeling that appeared in his mind.


    Ye Feng and the Lord of the palace find him. It''s really nothing good.


    However, how could Ye Feng think of coming here to ask about reincarnation!?


    This is not normal!


    "I haven''t heard of any reincarnation." He denied.


    "That''s not interesting."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm. He raised his hand to sacrifice the treasures related to reincarnation.


    After these treasures appeared, the strong man''s face suddenly changed.


    The leader of the red robe organization has an accident!


    He recognized some of the treasures, which belonged to the master of the red robe organization.


    If nothing happens to the leader of the red robe organization, the leader of the red robe organization will never hand over these things!


    He is very clear that in the heart of the leader of the red robe organization, these things are more important than the life of the leader of the red robe organization itself!No wonder Ye Feng will come here to ask about reincarnation!


    He knew it all at once!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Without hesitation, he was very decisive. He urged all the forces here to come out, and he quickly fled.


    Ye Feng has the emperor''s battle in his hand.


    And he saw the terrible power of the Imperial War. He was very afraid of the Imperial War. He knew that he was not the opponent of the Imperial War. So he chose to leave here in the first time and not fight with Ye Feng!


    "You can''t leave!"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and he stepped out step by step, with unimaginable power, and went straight after the strong one.


    This is the place where the strong man is located. The strong man has arranged many means here.


    When the strong one left, the strong one started all the arrangements here in an all-round way to resist the leaf wind.


    However, it is clear that these arrangements have no effect.


    Ye Feng''s pursuit brought out the strongest means and strength in the first time. He made a strong hand and there was nothing to stop him.


    Those arrangements were all broken by him in the first time!


    "Huh?" The strong man is still running fast, without stopping at all.


    However, he was able to sense the situation there.


    He was deeply shocked, now Ye Feng, how can such terror and horror!?


    In his impression, Ye Feng does not have such terrible power.


    Ye Feng is totally relying on the emperor!


    But now, everything he knew was broken.


    Ye Feng''s own strength is very terrible and powerful, far beyond his imagination!


    "Go!"


    He gritted his teeth and dared not stay at all.


    No matter how strong Ye Feng is, he dare not stay here.


    After all, Ye Feng has the emperor''s battle in his hand, and the emperor''s battle is not what he can fight against!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sun is shining, and all over the sky is his figure. He drives his speed to the extreme. He is really fast, surpassing the extreme situation and approaching the time.


    But even if he had that speed.


    But in front of Ye Feng, it is still not enough to see!


    Ye Feng''s steps are moving, and his steps are so close that he can break out faster!


    The strong man ran away ahead of time, far away from Ye Feng.


    However, in Ye Feng''s secret skill, the strong one was caught up by Ye Feng in an instant!


    "Stop running. It''s no use."


    Ye Feng stood in front of the strong man and said to him calmly.


    "You!"


    That strong person bites his teeth, never thought Ye Feng had such abnormal speed!


    His face was heavy and extremely ugly.


    Leaf wind stopped him, next, his end, destined to be very miserable, can not be good.


    "Do you want to do it?"


    Ye Feng looked at the strong man and said, "I think it''s better not to start. Tell me everything I want to know."

 Chapter 3093

    Boom boom!


    There was a terrible explosion. The strong man did not compromise.


    If he compromises directly in this way, he is too unwilling!


    "Give you a chance."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, but he doesn''t directly start with the strong one. His figure flickers and falls in the distance. He pulls away from the strong one.


    "Without emperor''s war, only my own power will fight with you. If you win, everything will be revealed. If I win, I will tell you what I want to know."


    Ye Feng went on.


    There''s something about reincarnation that can''t be obtained through soul searching. It''s only for the strong one to say it himself.


    Therefore, he did not directly fight with the strong one, but said such words.


    "What you said is true!" The strong man stopped attacking and stood in the same place, his eyes squinting at the blade air duct.


    Don''t use the Imperial War, only rely on their own power to fight with him!?


    He thinks Ye Feng is either mad or fooling him!


    He can feel the state of Ye Feng very clearly. Ye Feng is just in the hegemonic state!


    In immortality, though he was greatly suppressed.


    However, the power he can bring forth is still strong and terrifying enough.


    In front of him, the strength of the overlord''s territory is not worth mentioning at all. It can be completely solved easily.


    Now, Ye Feng says that he is crazy to fight with him only by his own power!?


    "You and I make a vow, so you can rest assured!"


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    He is belligerent.


    In general, he does not want to suppress others with other forces.


    Besides, even if he thought, he could not do it.


    Emperor Zhan made it clear that he would not help him again.


    All he does is up to him.


    "Are you sure?" That strong man still has something to believe.


    After all, Ye Feng dare to fight with him with his own strength, which is really abnormal and surprising.


    "Of course I am."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "you win, and I will never go to you again. If you lose, I will say everything I want to know without reservation!"


    The strong man''s eyes were shining, and his eyes were fixed on Ye Feng.


    He really doesn''t understand what Ye Feng wants to do!


    However, he had no choice.


    If he doesn''t agree, Ye Feng can use the Imperial battle to deal with him.


    With the power of the Imperial War, he could not be the opponent of the Imperial War at all!


    "Good!"


    In the end, he agreed.


    Next, Ye Feng and he all made vows.


    Vows are made. Neither of them, no matter which one, can break the vows.


    If one of them violates the oath, they will surely pay the price of death!


    "Then come!"


    After the vow was made, the strong man didn''t hesitate at all. The whole body was full of terrible blazing light. He quickly killed Ye Feng!


    He didn''t have the slightest carelessness and was very careful. When he came up, he used his strongest strength and means!


    Just now, when Ye Feng came after him, he opened all the means he arranged to stop Ye Feng.


    But these measures, which did not work at all, were all destroyed by the leaf wind in an instant.


    Although he shocked the power of Ye Feng.


    However, he didn''t think it was the power of Ye Feng.


    After all, that power is too terrifying and powerful.


    In his cognition, it is impossible for such a powerful force as terror to break out.


    He believed that Ye Feng must have borrowed the power of foreign things, such as the power of emperor''s battle.


    But even so, he didn''t mean anything.


    If ye Feng doesn''t have a certain assurance and confidence, how can Ye Feng make such a vow with him!?


    It''s impossible at all.


    So, he was very careful and didn''t give a hint of carelessness. At the beginning of the battle, he used his strongest means and strength to kill Ye Feng!


    However, when he collided with Ye Feng, his own face changed instantly!


    Ye Feng''s own power is really terrible and powerful.


    At first, he thought that Ye Feng used the power of foreign things to defeat him, but now, he has no such idea!


    Ye Feng destroyed the power of his various means just now. It''s not that Ye Feng borrowed the power of other things, but the real power of Ye Feng himself!This point, after he collided with Ye Feng, he completely determined it!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion sounds continuously. When the strong man knew that Ye Feng had enough power of terror, he became more cautious!


    Without any reservation, he broke out in an all-round way and used all the means and forces he could use!


    In an instant, the battle between him and Ye Feng came to a white hot level. The fighting scene was extremely horrible and frightening!


    Ye Feng''s words are calculated by his own power, not by the power of foreign things.


    Including the spirit of Shennong in Shennong Ding, he did not use it.


    If it is agreed that he will fight with his own strength, then he will never use foreign things and will fight with his own strength!


    Moreover, if there is a vow, he will not risk breaking the vow and use the power of foreign things to fight!


    He did not use the spirit of Shennong in Shennong Ding, but only relied on his own strength to fight the first World War. For him, the pressure was undoubtedly great!


    You know, this strong man is stronger than the leader of the red robe organization.


    Although his own terror is terrible, but in the absence of the third Shennong spirit, the gap between him and the strong one is not small, very big!


    Little by little time passes.


    Soon, Ye Feng fought with the strong one for more than a hundred rounds.


    After hundreds of rounds of fighting, the strong man has a bottom in mind.


    "You are doomed!"


    He sneered and spoke confidently.


    And all his confidence is not blind.


    He has collided with Ye Feng for more than so many rounds, although he didn''t fully understand the bottom Qi of Ye Feng.


    However, he also has a certain understanding of Ye Feng!


    The strength of Ye Feng at this time is already the limit of Ye Feng. It''s hard to say that Ye Feng has stronger strength!


    That gives him the bottom!


    He was worried that Ye Feng could burst out stronger.


    But now, he clearly determined, his heart also changed down.


    "Don''t talk too early!"


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    Although the pressure he faced was very great, all the means and strength he could use were pushed to the extreme.


    However, he is also full of confidence in himself!


    If he had not such faith, he would not have proposed to fight against the strong one like this.


    "Ah, Ye Feng is just too fond of nonsense!"


    On the other side, sighed the leader of the palace.


    Don''t use foreign things, just use your own power!


    It seems to him that Ye Feng shouldn''t have done so after a while.


    In the first war with the leader of the red robe organization, Ye Feng did not use the Imperial battle, but he also used the power of foreign things!


    Ye Feng uses the Shennong tripod, hooks the Shennong spirit in the Shennong tripod, and strengthens his own strength!


    Now, Ye Feng has made a vow to fight only with his own strength, and shennongding and other foreign things are totally useless.


    The strong one is also from heaven. He still knows about the strong one.


    The leader of the red robe organization is very powerful.


    But the strong one needs to be stronger.


    He is very clear that the leader of the red robe organization is not the opponent of the strong one. The strong one is better than the leader of the red robe organization!


    Ye Feng moves the spirit of Shennong in Shennong Ding, increases his strength with the spirit of Shennong, which can defeat the leader of the red robe organization!


    Today, Ye Feng vows to fight only with his own strength.


    In his opinion, Ye Feng is really too adventurous. This war is very unfavorable for Ye Feng!


    Poof!


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Ye Feng to get hurt. There was red blood in his mouth!


    There is no worry in that strong man''s heart. The power that he can break out is obviously stronger and more terrifying.


    In this case, the leaf wind gradually can''t resist, and began to fall into the downwind.


    The strong man sneered and killed decisively.


    He didn''t hesitate at all. He didn''t give Ye Feng any chance to breathe and adjust. He continued to make strong moves. He wanted to completely suppress and take Ye Feng down!


    Only when Ye Feng is taken down completely, can he rest assured and lift his own safety!


    If ye Feng is not taken down completely, something unexpected may happen.


    After all, he always felt that Ye Feng was not such a fool!


    Boom boom!


    The more terrifying and terrible explosion sounded, the stronger one made a stronger hand, and broke out a stronger means and strength.This is the agreement that we should only use our own strength to fight the first World War. It is the same with him. We should only use our own strength and not use other foreign things.


    If not, Ye Feng''s situation is bound to be worse.


    After all, only this strong man used his own power to fight the first World War, which brought Ye Feng great pressure and made Ye Feng unable to bear it. If the strong man used the French army for the first world war again, the situation Ye Feng faced would be even worse!


    However, this is also relative.


    If this strong man can use foreign things, and if ye Feng can use foreign things, then the situation will not be as it is now, and great changes will certainly occur!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, as under the blood rain general, the leaf wind hurt more seriously.


    That is to say, his body is strong enough. If he were to be another creature, his body would have been destroyed!


    "The emperor of heaven!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. Even though he is in a disadvantage, he has not given up at all!


    The luster in his eyes is still very bright and obvious!


    After the emperor''s Scripture was turned around, all the injuries he suffered were cured!


    The power and effect of the Tiandijing is really terrible and amazing!


    All the injuries were cured in an instant, and the strong one was stunned.


    He never thought that would happen!


    But soon, he became calm.


    How about Ye Feng even if he recovers and heals all his wounds!?


    Such healing and recovery will inevitably consume power.


    He doesn''t believe Ye Feng can cure and recover all the time!


    "You are doomed to failure!"


    He drank cold, burst out more terrifying and terrible means, forward strong and ferocious killing in the past!


    Ye Feng looks cold and stern, still without any fear.


    His figure flickers, just for a moment, there are one after another Dharma bodies flying out of his body!


    And after his Dharma bodies fly out, Ye Feng body and these Dharma bodies bombard the strong one at the same time!


    All over the sky are Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies, and these Dharma bodies all have the same strength as Ye Feng itself.


    Such a scene, no doubt very amazing!


    The strong man showed a surprised expression on his face. He also didn''t expect that Ye Feng had such means in his hand!


    It''s really frightening that so many Dharma bodies have the same strength as the noumenon!


    Before that, he had never heard of anyone who could do it!


    But soon he calmed down.


    At the end of his high-pressure Ye Feng, his own power is far stronger than Ye Feng.


    In such a case, Ye Feng, even if he has many Dharma bodies equivalent to his body, it is useless, and is doomed not to be his opponent!


    You should know that the higher the level of strength, the less it can be made up by quantity!


    Quality is greater than quantity!


    This is the eternal truth!


    His whole body is shining, and all kinds of extremely horrible and terrible order rules are surging. He makes a sensation to go out one by one, which is powerful enough and terrifying, and then kills the past!


    It has to be said that the strength he has is really powerful and terrifying, far more than the leader of the red robe organization!


    Under the explosion of Ye Feng''s body and many Dharma bodies, he still holds the upper hand, does not fall from the upper hand, and still suppresses Ye Feng!


    "See what else you can do!"


    He snorted coldly. He broke out with all his strength. He didn''t give Ye Feng any chance. He was very careful!


    "I have more skills!"


    Ye fengleng drinks, all Dharma bodies return, and then start to merge, and the strength gathers on his body!


    In an instant, the power of his body immediately reached a level of incomparable horror and astonishment!


    After the fusion of power, he did not stir up other techniques, but stir up six Tiangong!


    He wants to suppress the strong one with the power of six heavenly skills!


    Once the strong man is suppressed, his next fight will undoubtedly become more relaxed!


    And his chances of winning are bound to increase!


    After the sacrifice of the six heavenly arts, it was only a moment. The six breath spread here and enveloped the strong man in it.


    Although this strong person has the strength is very strong.


    However, the Tao it cultivates is not so terrifying and powerful.


    This is the method created by the Lord of the six ways, and the Lord of the six ways, which belongs to a vicious stubble in the heaven, is really terrible and powerful!Even in the heaven, there are very few roads that can not be suppressed by six heavenly works. They will be suppressed basically!


    Sure enough.


    After the six heavenly works were fully developed, the strong man was suppressed, and the strength that broke out by himself was obviously weakened and greatly reduced!


    "Sky light!"


    Ye fengleng hum, kill more decisive.


    After the six heavenly skills suppressed the strong one, he immediately blew out the nine treasure heavenly skill, and blew out all the two heavenly lights he had made!


    These two skylights are more and more terrifying!


    And in the case of two sky lights, the power that can erupt will undoubtedly be more terrifying and terrifying!


    The strong man was suppressed, and his own strength was very limited!


    The two skylights bombarded the strong one with absolute terror and terrible power. They bombarded the strong one directly!


    That strong man wants to avoid!


    But he couldn''t do it!


    If he is not suppressed by six heavenly works, he may be able to do it.


    But when he was suppressed, he couldn''t do it at all.


    Two skylights bombarded him like this!


    On the spot, his body was pierced by two huge blood holes, and he was severely injured!


    However, he is not an ordinary person after all, and his reaction is very fast!


    He stopped his injury in the first time and fought back against Ye Feng!


    It has to be said that such a counterattack is really necessary!


    After two sky light bombardments on the strong man, Ye Feng immediately launched a more ferocious and terrible bombardment on the strong man.


    If it wasn''t for the strong man to react fast enough, he would have fought back in the first place.


    Then, the damage to the strong will undoubtedly become more serious!


    There is no doubt about that!


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, there was a more terrifying explosion.


    The battle between Ye Feng and the strong man has undoubtedly reached the most white hot and terrifying level!


    And this battle is undoubtedly very wonderful!


    On the other side, the leader of the palace who watched the war was also obsessed with watching it. He paid close attention to it and didn''t miss any details at all!


    "Suppression!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, again burst.


    He opened all the treasures of human body in his body at this moment, and absorbed all the power in it!


    That strong man has more strength than the leader of the red robe organization!


    In this case, even if he now occupies a certain upper hand, he wants to defeat this strong one, it is bound to be not a simple thing, it will be very difficult!


    For this, Ye Feng is very clear.


    He didn''t become complacent because he had the upper hand.


    Even on the contrary, he was more dignified and cautious than before!

 Chapter 3094

    Ye Feng moves with all his strength, without any carelessness, even more cautious and dignified than before!


    At present, although he has the upper hand.


    However, he is very clear that this kind of advantage he occupies is not steady. The strong one may change the situation at any time, rewrite everything and turn defeat into victory!


    Therefore, he is more cautious and dignified than before!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the explosion continued to ring. Ye Feng went out with all his strength. His face was heavy. He fell from the sky and went straight to the strong man!


    He has a certain upper hand, although not absolute, but also in the upper stage.


    The strong man was injured, his strength was not at its peak, and his strength was limited.


    This is a good opportunity for Ye Feng to expand its advantages!


    For this, Ye Feng is very clear.


    He was very decisive. He did his best to give the strong one no chance. He attacked the strong one fiercely and fearfully!


    This scene is undoubtedly very frightening. The power scene raised by the leaf wind is extremely frightening. The empty space continues to explode, and a mouth after mouth of black holes emerge, disordering the power of the empty space!


    That strong man is really an unusual creature.


    It is also necessary for Ye Feng to be cautious and dignified.


    The terrible explosion sound is more and more terrifying. Ye Feng attacks with extreme horror and ferocity, just like a prehistoric beast waking up, how terrifying it is to be more terrifying!


    The strong man was injured and out of shape.


    Normally speaking, Ye Feng develops more terrifying and ferocious forces, which can undoubtedly enlarge this advantage, and let Ye Feng himself occupy a better upper hand.


    However, the strong man is very amazing and detached.


    He looked cold, without any fear. He held out his hand, and a beam of light came out with extreme horror, and went straight to Ye Feng!


    There is no doubt that the power contained in these beams is very frightening and frightening. Even if it is Ye Feng, his face has changed and his heart sank!


    Boom boom!


    The violent collision sound sounded, the earthquake took the earth, the leaf wind and that strong person collided again together!


    It has to be said that the strong one is really strong.


    He fell downwind, but he soon broke this downwind, and even, he had some signs to crush the leaf wind!


    This made the master of the palace look shocked.


    He knew that the strong man was very strong, not an ordinary creature. His realm and strength were far above him and the leader of the red robe organization.


    However, the strong man broke the downwind directly and showed a sign of gaining the upper hand, which really surprised him.


    He didn''t think of it.


    Ye Feng is so decisive and quick. Under normal circumstances, Ye Feng should reach this gap and occupy the upper hand steadily.


    But it''s all reversed!


    Leaf wind is not stable, consolidate the upper wind, on the contrary, leaf wind also fell from the upper wind!


    "Come on!" Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, bright and dazzling.


    He had no fear, no fear, or even on the contrary, all his own beliefs became stronger.


    In his body, can feel more intense belligerence!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The boundless blazing light bursts out from the surface of Ye Feng. Ye Feng really becomes a heaven emperor. There is invincible power in the agitation, overlooking the public!


    The higher the battle between high realms, the more important the momentum erupted in the battle.


    Ye Feng can be in a state of falling wind, and can break out such fierce and powerful invincible force. There is no doubt that Ye Feng is really amazing and abnormal!


    But in such a state, Ye Feng can break out such invincible momentum. It is very difficult for Ye Feng to defeat.


    Even if the strong one is strong enough.


    But to defeat Ye Feng who has such a strong momentum, it is destined to be a very difficult thing!


    The strong man''s eyes narrowed and his heart was heavy.


    He didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so difficult!


    With such a strong momentum, Ye Feng is doomed to be very difficult to deal with.


    This point, he himself is very clear!


    The reason for his sinking heart is precisely because of this!


    No matter what, he must defeat Ye Feng''s strong momentum.


    Ye Feng, who has such a strong momentum, is doomed to be very difficult to deal with. If he can defeat Ye Feng, then his next fight will be much smoother.


    And he will be able to win this battle better!


    "War!"


    The strong man drank cold, and his own extreme terror and terrible momentum erupted.He was very clear and understood that to defeat Ye Feng, we must first suppress the strong momentum of Ye Feng!


    This is a momentum that must be suppressed.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng will fight more and more fiercely in Vietnam. In this way, it will be very difficult for him to win!


    Boom boom!


    When the terrible explosion sounded, he made a strong hand, which broke out one after another with powerful terrorist means to suppress Ye Feng.


    He shows his strong side, so as to suppress the leaf wind, so as to eliminate the powerful and invincible power of the leaf wind!


    It has to be said that he has extremely strong strength.


    After he broke out in an all-round way, the means and power that he caused a sensation were undoubtedly amazing and terrible!


    Under such circumstances, the situation Ye Feng is facing is undoubtedly becoming more dangerous and critical!


    Poop poop!


    Ye Feng''s face was pale, and his mouth was spattered with blood.


    He was injured, not lightly.


    After the strong man broke out with all his strength, he was hard to resist!


    However, even if he was injured, the extremely powerful invincible power that emanated from him still existed and never disappeared!


    "It''s difficult!"


    The strong man snorted coldly, his heart sank.


    He showed such a strong and fierce side, and also gave Ye Feng a certain amount of damage. As a result, the powerful and invincible power revealed by Ye Feng still exists!


    In addition, the powerful and invincible power revealed by Ye Feng not only didn''t disappear, but also became stronger!


    This is very bad for him!


    He didn''t kill Ye Feng''s powerful and invincible power. Instead, he increased Ye Feng''s powerful and invincible power. He felt very bad and uncomfortable.


    "Suppression!"


    He drank in a cold voice, without any hesitation and hesitation. He continued to fight, breaking out more powerful, terrifying and terrifying forces. He continued to suppress the powerful and invincible power revealed by Ye Feng!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, more blood spray out of the leaf tuyere, the ground is dyed red, just like the blood rain!


    He was hurt more seriously, and there were all kinds of shocking scars on his body surface!


    Even his eyes began to get a little confused.


    But even if it is, the powerful and invincible power revealed by Ye Feng still hasn''t disappeared and still exists!


    "This is the invincible power branded in the bone!"


    The strong man''s face is as ugly as his teeth.


    As he said, Ye Feng''s powerful and invincible power is imprinted on his bones!


    There''s no way for him to wipe out such an invincible force!


    Unless he can kill Ye Feng!


    Kill Ye Feng, and the invincible power revealed by Ye Feng will disappear naturally!


    However, with such a powerful and invincible force, Ye Feng is doomed to be very hard to kill!


    After clearly understanding this, he no longer wants to suppress the potential of Ye Feng. He just wants to defeat Ye Feng!


    Boom boom!


    He kept on making moves, creating a sensation with more terrifying power and means. He wanted to win Ye Feng in the fastest time.


    In his more fierce and terrible attack, Ye Feng obviously hurt more.


    However, even if ye Feng is hurt again, his invincible power is still there. He is just like Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death. Even if ye Feng is hurt again, he can stand up and fight again!


    "It''s no wonder that he can grow up to such a high level in such a fast time because of the invincible power imprinted on his bones!"


    The master of the Palace said with a heavy face.


    He can also see that Ye Feng''s invincible power is imprinted on his bones.


    And as he said, with the invincible power branded in his bones, Ye Feng will be very amazing and transcendent!


    Even, no exaggeration.


    Even if this person is not Ye Feng, even if he is another person, as long as he has this kind of invincible potential, which is branded in his bones, then the achievements that this person can achieve in the future will be very high, and will be very unexpected!


    With such invincible power, no matter what, you can do what ordinary people can''t do!


    On the other side, the strong man was livid.


    Again and again, he strongly hit Ye Feng, and Ye Feng stood up again!


    This is very bad for him!


    From this point of view, we can see how difficult it is to deal with the invincible Ye Feng!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, leaf wind injury is more serious.Compared with the strong one, Ye Feng has a long way to go.


    Except that he had a certain advantage before, he was always in the downwind behind him, even he was more and more passive, and even had no chance to attack actively!


    But even so, the luster in his eyes is still bright and bright, without any gloom!


    "Sure enough, there is a gap!"


    Ye Feng smiled and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hands.


    Before the battle began, he had expected that it would be a tough battle, but it was so hard that he did not expect it.


    The strength of that strong man is beyond his expectation!


    But it was only this that came out of his expectation.


    Although he didn''t expect the strong man to have such a strong strength, he had made the worst plan in his mind!


    Plan for the worst and start again!


    This has always been his style!


    He never acted rashly, not to mention joking about his own life.


    This war was initiated by him. He made the worst plan, but he was also prepared to resolve the worst plan!


    Therefore, he will send an invitation to the strong!


    If it were not for this, he would not be able to invite the strong man to fight such a war!


    "Almost!"


    He grinned and his teeth were red with blood.


    "Huh?" After hearing what Ye Feng said, the strong man''s eyes suddenly narrowed and his heart was heavy.


    What do you mean it''s almost over!?


    Ye Feng also prepared what kind of means!?


    Thousands of thoughts appeared in his mind in an instant.


    But soon he cut off the thoughts that appeared in his mind.


    His whole body is full of terrible blazing fire. His momentum has reached a level of extreme terror. He launches the most fierce attack on Ye Feng!


    No matter what, he can''t give Ye Feng a chance!


    "Then it''s my turn to hang you!"


    Ye Feng grinned again. The smile fell in the eyes of the strong man. It was very dark. It made the strong man feel very bad!


    Boom boom!


    Just when Ye Feng''s voice came to the ground, Ye Feng''s whole body had a more terrifying and terrible atmosphere!


    His own strength soared in an instant!


    Then, he made a sensation with his double fists, hit the emperor of heaven fist, and bombard the past forward!


    At this time, the power of Tiandi boxing is obviously far more than the previous power. It''s very terrifying and hideous. It''s extremely powerful and terrifying!


    "That''s what you''ve got!" The strong man''s face was white, and everything was clear!


    Ye Feng breaks through!


    Therefore, Ye Feng was able to break out such a powerful force of terror!


    All of this is in Yefeng''s plan. Yefeng has planned all of this!


    Ye Feng is using his power to make a breakthrough!


    Good!


    the strong man as like as two peas in his mind, has no mistake.


    This is indeed the base of Ye Feng!


    Before the beginning of the war, Ye Feng faintly noticed a new human treasure in his body.


    However, although he is aware of this new human body treasure, it is undoubtedly very difficult for him to open this new human body treasure!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that under normal circumstances, it''s impossible for him to open this new human treasure!


    New human body treasure, no matter what kind of human body treasure, is absolutely very difficult to open!


    Ye Feng knows this very well.


    So he launched an invitation war against the strong one!


    As the strong man thinks, he is going to use the strong man to open this new human treasure.


    And that''s exactly what he dared to invite the strong man to fight!


    If the strong man is not strong enough and loses in his hands, then there is no need to talk about it.


    And if that strong man is too powerful and terrifying to defeat.


    Then, the new human body treasure that he detected will play a very important role!


    Walking on the edge of death, there is no doubt that it is better to break through and improve than usual!


    This point, he has long been confirmed!


    Most of his previous breakthroughs and promotions are still on the brink of death.


    As for the human body treasures he opened behind, they are all like this.


    Therefore, this new human body treasure which he has detected is regarded as the bottom gas by him!


    When the new human body treasure was opened, Ye Feng immediately absorbed all the power in the new human body treasure.In an instant, his own combat power has reached a very high level!


    He has opened a lot of human body treasures, and the remaining human body treasures that have not been opened are undoubtedly very important, not ordinary human body treasures.


    And such an important human body treasure, which contains the power, is also incomparably amazing and profound!


    This new human treasure opened by Ye Feng is a good example!


    After drawing out the strength of this human treasure, he has changed dramatically. His strength is far greater than before!


    Tiandi''s fist is fierce and powerful, with unparalleled force!


    The strong man resisted with all his strength, but still failed to resist the bombardment of Tiandi boxing. He was bombarded by Tiandi boxing, and he suffered a very serious wound, which made the whole body appear shocking scars!


    At the moment, as Ye Feng said, Ye Feng started to hang!


    The strong man tried to break out and broke out all the forces and means he could.


    However, such an outbreak has no effect!


    After Ye Feng absorbed the power of the new human body''s treasure, his own combat power undoubtedly reached a very powerful and terrifying level!


    In such circumstances, he has far more strength than the strong one!


    That strong person is in Ye Feng''s hand, is not an opponent at all, is completely in the condition of being hit by Ye Feng!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, the strong man hurt more and more.


    Ye Feng is decisive and ferocious. He doesn''t give the strong one any chance. The time is not long. The strong one is completely defeated. There''s no strength in his body and no ability to fight again!


    That strong man is not as good as Ye Feng after all. He does not have the invincible power that Ye Feng has branded in his bones. He does not have Ye Feng''s strong heart. He is not able to stand up and fight again after being knocked down again and again like Ye Feng!


    "I lost!"


    The strong man opened his mouth and was convinced.


    He lost the war thoroughly, he admitted.


    "Tell me."


    Ye Feng looked at the strong man and said.


    They have already made a vow. If he fails, he will never go to the strong one again.


    If he wins, the strong one needs to say what he wants to know without reservation.


    "I said."


    The strong man sighed, and then slowly said everything.


    There is a vow, even if he doesn''t want to say that.


    If he conceals something or intentionally lies to deceive Ye Feng, he will undoubtedly die directly!


    The power of the oath will take his life!


    So, if he doesn''t say anything, if he wants to lie or hide something, it''s not enough!


    He must truthfully tell Ye Feng everything about it!

 Chapter 3095

    There is a vow in that the strong man has no way, he said everything Ye Feng wanted to know.


    What Ye Feng wants to know is about reincarnation.


    The narration of the strong man is all about reincarnation.


    "We found a little wheel back to the ground!"


    The strong man opened his mouth and said, "it can''t be said that it''s us. It was discovered by the leader of the red robe organization."


    He said it all.


    Reincarnation, this is the place in the legend.


    No one in the world can be sure whether reincarnation really exists!


    Reincarnation?


    There are those who believe in reincarnation and those who do not!


    And with reincarnation related reincarnation, nature is also in such a state!


    Some believe in the existence of reincarnation, and some do not believe in the existence of reincarnation.


    The leader of the red robe organization is the one who believes in reincarnation!


    For a long time, the leader of the red robe organization is obsessed with reincarnation, and has a very deep research and exploration.


    And the head of the red robe organization is so obsessed, which also makes him get some gains!


    From some clues, he learned the situation of a small wheel returning to the ground!


    At the same time, it took him a long time to decide how to open the little wheel back to the ground!


    The leader of the red robe organization came from heaven to immortality.


    On the one hand, the leader of the red robe organization wants to get the transcendent and extraordinary chance creation existing in the immortal world.


    On the other hand, the leader of the red robe organization wants to get something that can open the little wheel to return to the earth in the immortal land!


    Not bad.


    Through the exploration and research of the leader of the red robe organization, the leader of the red robe organization has determined that those things that can open the little wheel to return to the earth exist in the immortal world.


    After coming to immortality, the leader of the red robe organization began to explore and seek these things in immortality.


    Through the unremitting efforts of the leader of the red robe organization, the leader of the red robe organization has collected a lot of these things. At present, there are only a few things that have not been found.


    The rest is very hard to find.


    Therefore, the leader of the red robe organization found the strong one.


    That strong man is not only very strong, but also, more importantly, he should be more good at finding natural resources and earth treasures.


    This belongs to a kind of blood power, which comes from the strength of the strong one''s blood!


    The ancestor of the strong man was a famous treasure hunter, and such blood lineage spread to the strong man.


    "This is what I have found."


    The strong man opened his mouth and handed out what he had found.


    He is really amazing.


    These are all things that the leader of the red robe organization does not have a clue about and does not know where to start.


    But the strong man still found those things.


    These things were originally to be handed over to the leader of the red robe organization. However, before they were handed over to the leader of the red robe organization, something happened to the leader of the red robe organization.


    What''s more, he hasn''t found all the rest, and there are two things he hasn''t found yet.


    "It''s not that I didn''t find these two things, but that I found them, but I didn''t have the strength to take them out." The strong man continued.


    He had planned to go to the leader of the red robe organization to discuss the matter.


    However, before he found the leader of the red robe organization, Ye Feng and the leader of the Palace found him.


    He is amazing. The treasure hunting talent in his blood tells him where everything is.


    However, there are two things left, as he said, although he knows where, he does not have the strength to get them.


    "After collecting all these things, how to open that little wheel to return to the ground?" Ye Feng''s eyes glowed.


    "I don''t know."


    The strong man shook his head and said, "how to open it? The leader of the red robe organization didn''t tell me. It''s a secret only he knows."


    Leaf wind sighed, in fact already had such a premonition in the heart.


    Before the death of the leader of the red robe organization, the leader of the red robe organization once said that he alone had some important information.


    It''s important to gather things together.


    However, after collecting all these things, how to open that little wheel to return to the ground is undoubtedly more important!


    When he asked the strong man this question, he had an answer in his mind.


    Sure enough, the answer is the same as he thought.


    The strong man didn''t know how to open the little wheel to return to the ground.


    There is a vow that the strong man cannot lie or conceal something.


    The strong man really didn''t know how to open the little wheel to return to the ground."Tell me about those two things." Ye Feng put away all the things that the strong man took and said to the strong man.


    The strong man then told us all about the two things left.


    There''s a vow, he doesn''t want to say it!


    "Gone."


    After getting the news he wanted, Ye Feng left with the Lord of the palace.


    "Reincarnation really exists!"


    On the way, sighed the Lord of the palace.


    He doesn''t believe in reincarnation.


    However, there are only two things that can open the reincarnation.


    Under such circumstances, he had to believe in reincarnation.


    "Don''t say that. What''s going on there is still uncertain!" Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    He also does not believe in reincarnation.


    However, he once went to a part of the road that was suspected to lead to reincarnation.


    At that time, when he did not believe in reincarnation, he wavered.


    Today, his heart does not believe in reincarnation, but also wavers.


    But, as he said, he has not really gone to the little wheel.


    It is not certain what the situation is like when the little wheel returns to the ground.


    It''s a little early to make a conclusion now!


    "Let''s get the two things together first!" The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    Is there reincarnation in the world.


    All of this, they have to go to that little wheel back to the ground before they can be determined.


    And if they want to go there, they need to put the two things together.


    "Go." The Lord of the palace nodded. He also wanted to go to the place where the little wheel went back to the ground and see what the situation was.


    They move on, they move on.


    The places where the remaining two things are located are all the murderous places of immortality. In the immortality of history, they are very horrible and terrible. However, every living creature with depth has no good ending at last and fails to survive in the end.


    For a short time, Ye Feng and the Lord of the palace came to a fierce place!


    There is something here that can open the little wheel to return to the ground!


    "In."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth without any fear. He stepped forward and entered the fierce place.


    He didn''t mean anything, he was very cautious and dignified.


    After making all kinds of preparations, he came into the fierce place.


    On the other side, there was an expression of hesitation on the face of the Lord of the palace. After that, he followed in.


    Although he came from the heaven, but in the immortal world, he was greatly suppressed, and could not play out his strongest means and strength.


    And this fierce place is one of the most famous among the immortals.


    He had come to immortality early, and he knew something about the name of this murderous place.


    If he can''t exert the strongest means and strength, he will enter a fierce place like this. If he doesn''t hesitate, it''s strange.


    And he is like Ye Feng, even more cautious and careful than Ye Feng.


    Before entering that murderous place, he urged his own strength to the extreme. He still sacrificed the most powerful Dharma soldier he had, and kept alert with all his heart!


    "It''s true that it''s not a false name."


    After entering the fierce land, Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and his face is solemn.


    In the fierce land, there is such a sinister breath flowing everywhere. There is heavy fog and it looks extremely sinister!


    At that time, when the wind blows, the level of eerie people here has obviously become stronger!


    The Lord of the palace on one side could not help shivering.


    "Huh?"


    It''s amazing to the Lord of the palace.


    How high is his realm!?


    Even though he was greatly suppressed in immortality, he was also a person who had seen strong wind and heavy rain!


    Under such circumstances, he could not help shivering, which was really amazing and incredible!


    "Be careful!" Ye Feng opens her mouth and looks very solemn.


    It makes him feel dangerous!


    And his feeling, has not been wrong, here really very dangerous.


    In fact, from that strong man''s mouth, we can fully understand the danger here!


    The strong man has been here not once, but many times.


    But no matter which time, the strong one dare not go deep, only dare to wander on the edge!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At this time, ye Fengtong''s body bloomed with terrible blazing. He opened the ninth secret place of holy body and made it become a great holy body.In addition, he offered up a banner of eternal life and held it in his hand.


    There are also eight sword lights of heaven, which are also sacrificed by him, floating around him. There are extremely horrible and terrible power shooting in Taoism!


    Ye Feng steps forward.


    It makes him feel very dangerous.


    But he''s going to make it.


    All of them have come here. If they are so scared to leave directly, they will not be reconciled.


    In addition, Ye Feng has never been afraid of people!


    He is very cautious and careful, pushing his own state to the top and walking in front of him.


    The Lord of the palace followed Ye Feng closely.


    Now Ye Feng is stronger than him. He did not dare to walk in the front.


    With their deepening, their faces are more cautious and ugly.


    The extremely intense uneasiness filled their hearts.


    The more they move forward, the more anxious they feel!


    And just when they feel uneasy and at their best, there is danger!


    One after another, the spears, which were extremely terrifying and terrifying, suddenly came down from the sky and killed them!


    "Shennong spirit!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, without any hesitation, and quickly moves out the two Shennong Qi in Shennong Ding. The two Shennong Qi are transformed into two pieces of protection French soldiers to protect him and the Lord of the palace!


    These spears appear very suddenly, just like they appear out of nowhere.


    However, Ye Feng sensed the appearance of these spears in the first time!


    What''s more, Ye Feng can feel the horrible power of these spears!


    In this case, Ye Feng didn''t have any carelessness. In the first time, he sacrificed two kinds of Shennong Qi to form a shelter for him and the Lord of the palace!


    In fact, his way of doing this is very correct!


    Even though he had two kinds of Shennong spirit to protect him, he and the Lord of the palace were still under great impact in the two kinds of Shennong spirit!


    That is to say, they have two spirits to protect themselves.


    If they don''t have these two gods to protect them, then their own situation is bound to be worse!


    If ye Feng does not have two kinds of Shennong spirit to form a shelter, even if ye Feng opens the ninth secret place of the holy body and makes the holy body become great, Ye Feng is doomed to be unable to resist them all safely.


    Ye Feng is destined to pay a big price to be able to withstand the bombardment of these spears!


    As for the Lord of the palace, let alone.


    Ye Feng''s holy body can''t resist safely, and the Lord of the palace can''t resist naturally!


    "This is not the way! You stay here, elder. I will go out to fight! "


    Ye Feng said to the Lord of the palace.


    The spears that come down from the sky are dense, even more like endless.


    If we continue in this way, the protection formed by the two Shennong spirits will be completely destroyed by these endless spears.


    Once the protection formed by the two Shennong spirits is broken, their situation is bound to be worse!


    Therefore, Ye Feng decided to take the initiative to attack, leave Shennong''s shelter, and destroy these spears!


    Then, Ye Feng''s figure came out from the shelter of two Shennong spirits.


    The light of the eight Taoist swords was driven by the above formula of the green sword. The light of the Taoist swords was extremely terrifying and terrifying. They bombarded forward and collided with the dense spears fiercely!


    On the other side, Ye Feng is holding a flag of eternal history. He also urges the power of the flag of eternal history to the extreme, sweeping the dense spears that fall from the sky!


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, there was a terrible explosion.


    Ye Feng collided with those spears fiercely!


    These spears are not real spears, but are all transformed by some special and powerful order rules. The power of spears is really terrible and powerful!


    Ye Feng had a fierce collision with these spears, and the pressure he faced was undoubtedly great!


    However, the luster in his eyes is still very bright and bright, without any gloom!


    On the other side, the Lord of the palace was anxious and wanted to go out to fight to relieve the pressure of Ye Feng.


    Even if he moves forward, he will leave the shelter of the two gods and peasants!


    But in the end, he pulled back!


    He''s not afraid!


    But he knows his own strength!


    Those spears and poles are terrifying and powerful. In terms of the strength he can exert at present, he is not the opponent of these spears at all!


    If he goes out, let alone Help Ye Feng, he will become a drag of Ye Feng, drag Ye Feng!So, at the end of the day, he pulled back.


    If it wasn''t for that, he would not withdraw back and go out for the first World War!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Ye Feng''s figure flickers, launches sanqingshu, sacrificing many Dharma bodies one after another, and launches a more fierce and horrible battle with those spears!


    In a flash, the fighting scene here has been upgraded. It has become extremely horrible!


    These spears are really terrifying and amazing. The poles are extremely powerful.


    Ye Feng fought with all his strength, and with all his Dharma bodies in World War I, he was extremely hard to fight!


    The most unacceptable thing is that these spears are just like endless spears. They can''t be destroyed at all!


    "No way!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, and soon he was sure that he could not fight like this.


    He had to find the source and destroy that source.


    In this way, he can completely solve all this!


    If he can''t find the source and destroy the source, he is doomed to be unable to solve all this, and he is doomed to be dead alive!


    "Break the emperor''s eyes!"


    He drank so much that he used the power of breaking the eyes to the extreme!


    In an instant, his eyes had an extremely amazing and inexplicable luster!


    This is the most extreme performance of Pohu emperor''s eyes!


    "I found it!"


    After he pushed the power of breaking evil emperor''s eyes to the extreme, he finally found the source!


    Without any hesitation, he tried to break out and rush to the source!


    In this process, his Dharma bodies also burst out with all their strength to open the way for him and help him to rush to the source!


    Bang bang bang!


    One after another, there was a huge crash.


    His Dharma bodies, just like dumplings, constantly fell from the air!


    The fallen bodies were all bombarded by spears.


    The power of these Spears is really terrible and amazing!


    However, these Dharma bodies still play a very important role in helping ye fengchong to the source!


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Feng burst out with all his strength. He used all the power he could to attack the source with ferocity and horror!


    The source must be destroyed.


    Otherwise, he is doomed to survive this disaster!


    He is very clear that such a source is hard to be destroyed!


    So, just when he rushed here, he used his strongest means and strength to bombard, so as to completely destroy the source!


    But soon there was a slight change in his face!


    He knew that such a source would be hard to destroy!


    However, it is no doubt more difficult than he imagined to destroy the source!

 Chapter 3096

    At the source, the terrible power of terror is blazing, and there are extremely amazing and appalling order rules flowing in it. Ye Feng''s bombardment of the past power has not played any role at all, and has not caused any effective damage to the source at all!


    The order rules there block the power of Ye Feng to stir up the past. Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir up and his heart vibrates.


    He knew the importance of destroying the source.


    Therefore, when he hit the source, he used the most powerful means to destroy the source.


    But at the end of the day, let alone destroy the source. The power he stirred up didn''t even do any harm to the source!


    This is a very bad thing for him!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    One after another, he sacrificed the most powerful Dharma soldiers. In addition, he urged all the powers of these Dharma soldiers to the extreme and bombarded the source!


    None of these French soldiers is simple or common.


    Those simple and common Dharma soldiers have long been used by Ye Feng to practice the nine treasures heaven skill.


    And the remaining soldiers, without exception, are all high-level ones that can frighten people to death!


    Boom!


    The terrible explosion sounds continuously. The power of these French soldiers is driven to the extreme by Ye Feng. The power of these French soldiers has undoubtedly reached a very appalling level!


    There are extremely strong order rules at the source. However, under the bombardment of these powerful law soldiers, the strong order rules at the source are also some unstoppable, showing signs of instability!


    "Go on!" Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, and he clearly noticed this.


    Without any hesitation, he was very decisive and used all the power and means he could.


    The strength that those law soldiers erupt is more ferocious!


    Ye Feng will take the opportunity to completely destroy that source!


    Boom!


    Under the decisive and full bombardment of Ye Feng, Ye Feng finally succeeded.


    He completely destroyed that source, where the existing order and law, all cracked, all exploded!


    "That''s amazing!" Said the Lord of the palace.


    Although he has seen Ye Feng''s strength.


    However, it''s only Ye Feng''s own power. Now, Ye Feng has used all means and power, and all kinds of powerful Dharma soldiers have done their best, which has brought greater shock to his heart!


    You know, at this time, the power of Ye Feng is far greater than when Ye Feng only fights with his own power!


    Even, it''s no exaggeration to say that the leaf wind at this time, just like the original leaf wind, is just two people, and the power erupted is totally different from that of the same day!


    At this time, the power of Ye Feng is too amazing and shocking!


    He has no doubt that if he is allowed to fight against Ye Feng like this, he will not last long at all.


    Ye Feng, fighting with all his strength and using all kinds of means, really reached a level of extreme horror!


    "This is an opportunity for me!" His eyes twinkled.


    Originally, he didn''t think about the things to practice.


    His realm and strength have already surpassed the heaven level. However, in immortality, he was suppressed and could not break out the realm strength above the heaven level.


    However, he is still above the level of heaven.


    When he left the immortal land, he could immediately burst out the realm strength above heaven level.


    So, in this case, he didn''t want to practice at all.


    What does he practice!?


    Such a state, he has already surpassed, there is nothing to cultivate.


    However, after seeing Ye Feng''s power of terror and horror, his mind changed.


    He should not only practice, but also practice well!


    At first, he thought that even if he practiced, there would be no room for further improvement.


    But now, he realized the mistake.


    He not only has something to improve, but also has a lot to improve!


    At this time, a kind of happiness appeared in his heart.


    He was glad that he met Ye Feng.


    If he had not met Ye Feng, he would not have realized this.


    After meeting Ye Feng, he realized this clearly.


    The source has been destroyed, all the terrible attacks have disappeared, Ye Feng has recovered the spirit of Shennong, and he goes to Ye Feng''s side.


    "No more shelter for me."


    He opened his mouth and said solemnly to Ye Feng.


    Although in front of Ye Feng, he is an old antique, living for a long time.


    However, if he is compared with other creatures of the same rank, he is still young and in his prime!He admitted that he didn''t have the invincible power that Ye Feng branded in his bones, but it was only temporary!


    Just as he was in his prime, he wanted to shape his ambition again. Like Ye Feng, he had the invincible power that can be branded in his bones!


    He doesn''t want to go on like this, he also wants to press the others, and this time, it''s a good chance for him!


    For many years, he had forgotten, when was the last time he had been in danger.


    He forgot the feeling of dying!


    In the past, he also came from the edge of death.


    However, with the continuous improvement of his realm strength, he lost that feeling.


    Especially when he came to immortality, he couldn''t find that feeling.


    In immortality, although he was suppressed, his realm strength could not play to the highest level.


    However, the power he can exert is absolutely invincible for the immortal creatures!


    In this way, he completely lost that feeling.


    Now, he wants that feeling back!


    Only by finding that feeling can he become stronger, and he can break through his own limit and reach a higher height!


    "Good." Ye Feng nodded back.


    He saw everything in the eyes of the Lord of the palace. He knew what the Lord of the palace wanted to do.


    It''s a good thing, he won''t object.


    "Go."


    Then they continued on their way.


    With their continuous deepening, they can feel the kind of yin and evil spirit is heavier, and their hearts are becoming more uneasy!


    Ye Feng, stop.


    He looked ahead with eyes, and his face was very solemn.


    After a while, he said, "let''s go back first."


    "Huh?" The Lord of the palace stirred his eyebrows. He didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Feng''s words. How could he go back?


    "We can''t go ahead, at least we can''t now!" Ye Feng shook his head and explained to the Lord of the palace.


    It''s too dangerous for him.


    In terms of his current strength, it''s difficult for him to pass the front.


    He felt that he had never made a mistake.


    And he also believes in his feelings.


    He is not afraid of war and death, but he will never die for nothing.


    Then he moves on. He really can''t guarantee his own safety. He wants to go back and practice first. When his strength becomes stronger, he will come here again.


    Anyway, that thing can''t run away here. He doesn''t have to do such a dangerous thing.


    "Good." The Lord of the palace understood that there was no objection.


    Ye Feng thought it was dangerous. He suggested not to go any further, which means that there must be great danger ahead.


    He wanted to find the feeling of dying.


    But he didn''t die either!


    Later, Ye Feng left with him and left the fierce place.


    Ye Feng''s figure shakes, and a number of Dharma bodies fly out. He arranges mountain and river skills here.


    After a period of time, the layout of mountain and river art was completed, and Ye Feng and the Lord of the palace were ready to practice.


    "This is a letter left by a superior! Senior can have a look, it will be of great benefit to senior! "


    Before he began to cultivate, Ye Feng took out the letters left by Pangu Wushang and handed them to the Lord of the palace.


    As he said, this is the letter left by Pangu Wushang. If the Lord of the palace can get something, he will get great benefits.


    "No." The master of the palace smiled with pride and said: "although I can''t beat you in the immortal world, my real realm strength will definitely surpass you. The superior in your mouth is not necessarily better than me! My realm is above heaven level. "


    "You can have a look first, if you can''t, if it''s useless, you can forget it." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Good." The Lord of the palace received the letter and then looked through it.


    He didn''t keep it in mind.


    But soon his face changed!


    "This is Which elder Letters left behind!? " He was stuttered and shocked.


    What is recorded in this letter is undoubtedly against the sky to the extreme!


    His real state is above heaven level. Compared with Ye Feng, what he can see in his letters should be deeper and more detailed!


    What is recorded in this letter is so amazing that it scares him!


    He''s high enough.


    However, even his master, the strongest in his family, can''t keep such letters!


    The recorder of this letter is undoubtedly an unimaginable and towering person!


    "This is the record left by Pangu Wushang!" Ye Feng said."Pangu supreme?" The head of the palace moved his eyebrows and tried to think in his mind.


    But let him how to think, he did not come up with anything related to Pangu supreme!


    In modern times, ancient times, and more ancient times, he recalled it over and over again, but it was true that he had no impression at all.


    "Don''t think about the elder. Pangu Wushang didn''t leave his name in this area!" Ye Feng said.


    Pangu is supreme. This is a character in the earth myth and legend.


    It''s normal that the Lord of the palace doesn''t know.


    However, just then, Ye Feng''s eyebrows suddenly stirred.


    Is Pangu supreme only active on the earth? Pangu Wushang did not leave the earth to go to other boundaries?


    Shennong, he, Amitabha, Tathagata, all appear in the outer world.


    Pangu Wushang is also likely to leave the earth and go to other boundaries.


    When he thought about it, he took out his axe and asked the Lord of the palace, "master, do you have any impression on this axe?"


    "This axe?" The Lord of the palace carefully observed the axe and continued to think in his memory.


    In the process, his face became more and more shocked.


    The more carefully he observes and studies, the more he can feel the extraordinary and Transcendence of the axe!


    This is not an ordinary axe, but an extremely amazing and detached axe!


    On top of this axe, he felt the law and order that shocked him extremely, which was very amazing. He asked himself that he had never seen such an amazing French soldier as the Kaitian axe!


    "Is this the ten most powerful soldiers in the legend?" He couldn''t help saying.


    This is the most powerful and amazing ten magic soldiers in history.


    Looking at the axe, he felt more and more that the axe was one of the top ten polar soldiers - the inborn made axe!


    "Ten great soldiers?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred him, and he had a vague impression.


    He thought about his memory, and soon he was sure. He was really impressed by the top ten soldiers!


    It''s not that he has an impression on the top ten soldiers, but that the leader of the red robe organization has an impression on the top ten soldiers!


    The leader of the red robe organization also knows about the top ten soldiers!


    After his soul searching for the leader of the red robe organization, he was naturally impressed with the top ten soldiers!


    Sure enough.


    One of the top ten pole soldiers, the axe made by nature, is very similar to the open axe in his hand!


    "The master of the axe is the emperor of nature!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    He didn''t know what it looked like, nor did the leader of the red robe organization.


    It was an extremely ancient emperor, and there were very few records of such an ancient emperor.


    In the long years, many records have been annihilated in the long river of time, and there are really few records left!


    The God of nature, Pangu supreme!


    These two terms are different.


    However, in the sense of Ye Feng, it is likely that the emperor of nature is Pangu Wushang, and Pangu Wushang is likely to be the emperor of nature!


    It''s all possible!


    "Well, it doesn''t make sense to pursue these things now." Ye Feng shakes his head and does not pursue it.


    Even if the heaven emperor and Pangu Wushang are one person, it doesn''t mean much to him.


    Later, he and the Lord of the palace began to cultivate.


    The Lord of the palace holds the letters left by Pangu Wushang. If he gets the treasure, he is very serious. He studies and understands a little bit!


    He is in a very high realm.


    Under such circumstances, he must be able to get a lot from his letters!


    On the other hand, Ye Feng is also verifying himself according to the records in his letters, so that he can become stronger.


    The part that he can practice and understand recorded in his letters is all remembered in his heart.


    He can remember these things clearly without writing.


    The letters left by Pangu Wushang are extremely astonishing and transcendent, which contain profound meanings. Ye Feng and the Lord of the palace, with the reference of the letters, their own strength is rising day by day!


    Little by little, Ye Feng took the lead in ending his cultivation.


    Correctly speaking, he did not end the cultivation, but ended the cultivation of reference letters.


    At present, his state is too low. He has gained all the benefits from his letters. He can''t get any more benefits if he continues to practice.


    If he wants to get benefits again, he needs to improve his realm strength again.


    "Jiubaotianshu!"


    He developed the cultivation of jiubaotianshu.


    The power of Jiubao Tianshu is absolutely terrible and powerful.He got all the details of the red robe organization.


    And these details are enough for him to build the third light!


    He began to cultivate, offering the details he got in the red robe organization, cultivating the third light!


    The cultivation of the third sky light is very difficult and not so simple.


    It doesn''t mean that with enough natural materials and earth treasures, you can fully cultivate them.


    If you want to build a third sky light, enough Heaven material and earth treasure, it''s just the basic condition!


    He did not have the slightest impatience, a little practice, finally, he finally cultivated the third light!


    After the third light, he did not finish his training.


    He also has other rare and extraordinary things, such as the nine Yin pill!


    He cultivates these things, so that his own strength can become stronger! On the other side of the


    , Pangu''s great left hand is a gateway to the new world for the owner of the palace.


    The Lord of the palace has gained a lot from his letters, and his strength is gradually increasing!


    He had no sign to stop practicing. He was hungry and thirsty. He was very serious and careful.


    Time flies by.


    Soon, a long time has passed!


    Ye Feng and the Lord of the palace finished their cultivation respectively.


    Their cultivation has reached the top that they can reach. If they want to improve, it will be very difficult!


    "Start fighting!" Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    "Go." The Lord of the palace spoke with confidence.


    Now he has the strength, no doubt more powerful than before!


    He is very confident.


    If he enters that fierce place again, he must have greater self-protection ability!


    Then they rushed to the fierce place.


    It didn''t take long for them to enter the fierce place again.


    Their cultivation is very necessary, and their cultivation has really improved their respective strength!


    When they came to the deep place again, the uneasiness in their hearts was obviously not so strong!


    They all have a very strong sense of war in the burst, they did not hesitate and flinch, and began to move forward!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion sounds continuously, and the horrible and frightening rules interweave. The fierce animals suddenly rush to the past from the void, and rush to Ye Feng and the Lord of the palace!


    Ye Feng and the Lord of the palace, their faces are very calm and calm.


    They shine all over the body and fight with each other. They are in fierce battle with these monstrous beasts interwoven by laws!


    These fierce beasts, interwoven by laws, have extremely frightening power at each end. However, the Lord of Ye Feng and the palace, who has experienced ascension, is obviously stronger!


    They fought fiercely with these beasts interwoven by laws. Just at the beginning, they completely suppressed these beasts interwoven by laws. They were extremely strong and fierce!

 Chapter 3097

    Boom boom!


    The terrible and terrifying explosions were heard one after another. Ye Feng and the Lord of the palace broke out with terrible and terrifying forces. Those fierce beasts interwoven by laws are not rivals of Ye Feng and the Lord of the palace at all!


    It didn''t take long for Ye Feng and the Lord of the palace to crack down on those fierce beasts interwoven by laws!


    "So strong!"


    The master of the palace had a great expression on his face.


    Although he knew that he had been greatly promoted, such promotion only existed in his conjecture.


    After his actual battle, he fully knew how much he had been promoted!


    The promotion he got was really great, beyond his expectation!


    Roar!


    At this time, there were several extremely horrible roars.


    Such a roar of animals, every one of them is terrible and terrifying to the extreme, bringing people an unstoppable feeling!


    When the roar sounded, Ye Feng and the Lord of the palace were all shocked.


    These roars also contain strong power, which brings certain damage to Ye Feng and the Lord of the palace!


    Both of them shook violently.


    And the body of the Lord of the palace, even more like a spider''s web like scars!


    He''s been hit even more!


    Ye Feng, on the other side, has always been in a great degree of holy body. He was not hurt as badly as the Lord of the palace. He did not have any scars on himself!


    This is mainly because the holy body brought him a very amazing and powerful physical strength. Therefore, his physical body did not show any scars.


    If not, he would be like the Lord of the palace. There would be a lot of cracks on his body!


    After all, this roar really has extremely powerful power!


    "The real world war one is coming!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed without any fear. Even, he had a stronger sense of war!


    No matter which end of the fierce beast appears this time, it is very terrifying and powerful.


    And this time there were eight fierce beasts.


    This will undoubtedly be a very difficult battle for him and the Lord of the palace!


    He and the Lord of the palace knew that very well.


    However, no matter Ye Feng or the Lord of the palace, they have no fear at all, and they all have a stronger sense of war!


    They didn''t hesitate at all. The whole body was bursting out with extreme horror and horror. Their internal strength was working, and they all urged all the internal forces of their own!


    Then, they went straight to fight with the eight fierce beasts!


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, there was a terrible explosion.


    Ye Feng, the battle between the Lord of the palace and the eight fierce beasts, came to a white hot level in an instant, especially horrible and frightening!


    It has to be said that Ye Feng and the Lord of the palace have greatly improved after their cultivation.


    You should know that these eight fierce beasts, no matter which one, all have extremely terrifying power.


    In this case, if ye Feng and the Lord of the palace have not been greatly promoted, Ye Feng and the Lord of the palace will not have the power to fight against these eight fierce beasts at all!


    "Tiandi fist!"


    Ye fengleng drinks, double fists make a sensation, push the power of Tiandi fist to the extreme, and bang forward!


    He left one enemy with many fierce beasts to the Lord of the palace, but only two.


    In general, he is stronger than the Lord of the palace.


    Therefore, he took the initiative to pull more fierce animals into his side of the battle to reduce the burden of the Lord of the palace.


    "I can fight again!" The Lord of the palace asked Ye Feng to give him another fierce beast.


    "Yes?" Ye Feng''s face was hesitant.


    Although the Lord of the palace has been greatly promoted, the power of the Lord of the palace is also seen by Ye Feng.


    However, the strength of these fierce beasts is too terrible!


    He thought that two fierce beasts would bring great threat to the Lord of the palace.


    So when the Lord of the palace told him to let out another fierce beast, he hesitated.


    He knew why the Lord of the palace did it.


    The Lord of the palace obviously wants to challenge his own limit, so that he can break through and improve himself!


    He was very much in favor of the way the Lord of the palace did.


    However, if there is too much pressure, not only can not play a useful help, and even there will be adverse situations!


    He is still afraid of the Lord of the palace!


    "I can." The Lord of the palace''s eyes were shining.


    "Good." Ye Feng didn''t say anything. He immediately released a fierce beast.The Lord of the palace was very quick, and immediately pulled the fierce beast into the battle on his side.


    He fought three in one battle, and Ye Feng fought five in one!


    Boom boom!


    The more terrifying and terrible explosion sounded. Ye Feng and the battle on both sides of the Lord of the palace were very terrifying and terrible!


    Those fierce animals are not so easy to deal with!


    For Ye Feng, there is no doubt that Wu Tou is such a powerful and horrible beast.


    On the other side, three fierce beasts also put great pressure on the Lord of the palace!


    The fighting between them was not so smooth and they both met with great resistance.


    However, neither of them is afraid. The luster flowing out of their eyes is still very bright and dazzling!


    They''re under a lot of pressure, but that''s exactly what they want!


    They all want to improve their strength through the first World War under pressure!


    Little by little, Ye Feng and the Lord of the palace struggled.


    However, in the end, they won the victory and defeated those fierce beasts!


    "Go on!" After their simple adjustment, they went on the road and moved on.


    The more forward they go, the more pressure they are under.


    The law and order here are putting pressure on them and suppressing them!


    "Go away!" Ye Feng drinks a lot, and the whole body is full of blazing light. He suppresses the law and order here and drives them out!


    With the suppression of World War I, it will undoubtedly reduce his own combat power.


    So, he can''t let this kind of repression appear on him!


    On the other side, the Lord of the palace did the same.


    He also works with the power of extreme terror, driving out all the suppression he has on him!


    However, compared with Ye Feng, his expulsion was not as smooth as Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is strong enough.


    But he, although has experienced the promotion and the breakthrough, the strength far surpasses before.


    However, there is still a big gap between him and Ye Feng!


    However, in the end, he succeeded in completely banishing all the repression that appeared on him!


    Boom!


    The void blew up one after another, and one after another, the most terrible and terrible force went to them and killed them!


    Ye Feng and the Lord of the palace immediately fell into a terrible war again!


    Such a war is obviously more terrifying and terrifying than the one they have experienced before!


    However, they still do not have the slightest fear, their own display of the war, still incomparably strong!


    Their promotion is very big.


    The victory of this war, in the end, belongs to them. They passed through the area.


    "Well!? There''s a living thing? " At this time, Ye Feng frowned and said suddenly.


    "Other creatures?" Asked the Lord of the palace.


    He urged his soul power to the extreme, and tried to sense the surrounding situation.


    But he felt nothing.


    "It''s him!" Ye Feng''s face changed.


    Compared with the Lord of the palace, his soul power is undoubtedly much stronger than the Lord of the palace!


    Normally, this should not be the case.


    The Lord of the palace has a higher level of strength, above the level of heaven.


    In such a case, the soul power of the Lord of the palace is undoubtedly the same terrible!


    Even in immortality, his soul power was suppressed.


    However, he can burst out of the soul power, or strong enough and amazing!


    However, after Ye Feng made it clear that there were other creatures, he didn''t feel the existence of other creatures even if he did any induction!


    From this point of view, we can fully see how terrifying and amazing Ye Feng''s soul power is. Even the soul power of the Lord of the palace can''t match it!


    Of course, this is not the soul power of Ye Feng.


    The reason why Ye Feng can burst out such terrible and amazing soul power is mainly because of the soul seal!


    He has become more integrated with the spirit seal, and he will be able to unlock the more powerful and amazing soul power in the spirit seal!


    In this case, he can break out more powerful and amazing soul power!


    If not, he would not be able to burst out such a powerful and amazing soul power, and he would not be able to sense the existence of other creatures here!


    And Ye Feng''s soul power is really terrible and powerful!


    He not only felt the existence of the creature, but also the face of the creature!This is a creature he has seen!


    "From the life on the samsara bridge!" Ye Feng''s face was heavy, and he said the origin and root of the creature.


    Good!


    As he said, that creature is from samsara bridge!


    When Ye Feng went to the branch road, he once saw the creature.


    Therefore, Ye Feng can recognize the creature.


    It''s not the first time to see the creatures on the reincarnation bridge.


    Ye Feng had seen the creatures coming out of the reincarnation bridge before.


    How on earth did these creatures come out!?


    He was very curious about it.


    The most important reason for his curiosity is that he once saw Lin Xi on the reincarnation bridge!


    These creatures on the reincarnation bridge can come out again unexpectedly, which is totally beyond his expectation!


    And does this mean that Lin Xi also came out of the reincarnation bridge and came back to life!?


    For this, he really wants to get the answer!


    "A creature coming out of the bridge of samsara?" After hearing what Ye Feng said, the face of the Lord of the palace was full of shock.


    He knows where the reincarnation bridge is.


    It''s the dead, and it''s the kind of dead that''s powerful and amazing enough to get on the bridge.


    Such creatures should go to the land of reincarnation through the bridge of reincarnation!


    In any case, such creatures should not come out of the reincarnation bridge!


    After all, in a sense, these creatures are all dead creatures!


    According to reincarnation, these dead creatures can only come back to reincarnation through reincarnation.


    He had never heard such a creature come out!


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Ye Feng''s eyes were shining. In the first time, he rushed to the place where the living creature was!


    He is very concerned about the truth. He wants to know the truth through this creature!


    The Lord of the palace is behind him, with him, going there!


    However, the creature is obviously not simple.


    When Ye Feng sensed its existence, the creature also sensed the existence of Ye Feng.


    At the same time, the creature sensed that Ye Feng and the Lord of the palace were coming to him quickly!


    It seemed that the creature didn''t want to have anything to do with Ye Feng and the Lord of the palace. In the first time, he left his place and went to a deeper area!


    "I can''t leave!"


    Ye Feng''s face was cold, and his soul power completely locked in the creature.


    No matter what, he will not let that creature go like this. No matter what, he will learn the truth from that creature!


    He glows all over the body. In the first time, he has sacrificed the secret skills of the world, which has driven his own speed to the extreme!


    In an instant, the speed he possessed surpassed the extreme situation and reached an unimaginable level!


    Soon, almost at the next moment, he was out of sight of the Lord of the palace.


    Although the Lord of the palace is also amazing and has greatly improved himself, Ye Feng''s own speed is obviously not as good as it is after he has driven the speed with all his strength.


    He has no way to catch up with Ye Feng!


    However, he did not give up, desperately urged his speed, so that his own speed can become faster!


    For such a truth, he also wants to know!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion sounds. It''s very scary and scary here. There''s enough power to hide people everywhere. It''s no doubt that Ye Feng wants to catch up with the living creature in the past like this. It''s not a simple thing. He has met a lot of resistance!


    "Go away!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, without any reservation. He uses all the power and means he can use. He destroys all the power that blocks him, so as not to let these resistance affect his speed!


    The truth is too important for him!


    He wants to make sure that Lin Xi is out of the reincarnation bridge!


    Boom boom!


    He made a strong shot without any reservation. He used all the power and means he could use.


    In such a case, the power he unleashed has undoubtedly reached a very terrifying and terrible level!


    Along the way, although there are many terrifying forces, they bombard and block him.


    However, under his full hand, these obstacles did not work for him, his own speed, not affected by the slightest, is still very fast, beyond the extreme!


    In such a case, the distance between him and the creature is gradually narrowed!Although the speed of that creature is also very fast, compared with Ye Feng, its speed is not fast enough.


    If it goes on like this, Ye Feng will catch up with him sooner or later!


    "Damn, how did you meet him here?" The creature''s face was heavy. He didn''t want to meet Ye Feng!


    Obviously, he also has a certain understanding of Ye Feng!


    He did not hesitate, quickly his own speed desperately urged up, so that his own speed can change faster up!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    His figure flickered, almost too fast to imagine, a string of virtual shadows appeared, and he had already appeared in the distance!


    Ye Feng, on the other side, did not give up at all. He was constantly making himself faster and faster to chase the creature!


    From the reincarnation bridge came out of the creatures, which is where he met.


    If not, he really didn''t know when he would meet such a creature.


    He didn''t know where to look for such a creature!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    His own speed became faster, he did his best to quickly pursue the creature in the past!


    Originally, he had to be faster than that creature.


    But after he urged his speed as much as he could, his speed undoubtedly reached a more terrifying and amazing level!


    In this case, the distance between him and that creature is getting closer and closer!


    Finally, he catches up with the creature, and the distance between the creature is very close!


    With a loud bang, the creature, who was running at a high speed, suddenly turned around and attacked Ye Feng with horror and horror!


    He knew he was not as fast as Ye Feng!


    So, in the first time, he attacked Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and his reaction is very fast. His fists are sensational, and he resists with Tiandi''s fists.


    However, the creature has a very powerful power.


    Even though Ye Feng resisted with Tiandi fist, he was still shocked. His Qi and blood were rolling fiercely. He could not help but want to spray blood out of his mouth!


    He has been greatly promoted, and his strength is much stronger than before.


    As a result, under such circumstances, he was also shocked by such a huge shock!


    That''s him. The Eucharist is complete.


    If we change to other creatures, even the existence of the Lord of the palace, we will be completely killed in such an attack!


    That creature is really too decisive and ferocious. The attack it launched has a very horrible and terrible power, which is absolutely not so easy to resist!


    The Eucharistic greatness has brought him tremendous physical strength.


    Therefore, he was able to withstand the bombardment of that creature like this!


    If not, he really can''t stand it!

 Chapter 3098

    "Is Lin Xi coming out!? If she comes out, where is she? " Leaf wind cold drink, send out interrogative sound.


    Last time, he met the same creatures coming out of the samsara bridge.


    In fact, it can''t be said to be an encounter.


    The creature who came out of the reincarnation bridge came to find him. He even suspected that he saw the strong one who brought these creatures out of the reincarnation bridge!


    He didn''t see what the strong man looked like.


    The strong man was shrouded in chaos and mist, covering everything.


    Although he had a fight with the strong man, in fact, it was not his hand.


    The drop of blood in Shennong Ding was suppressed and defeated the strong one.


    The strong was defeated. He took down the creature coming out of the reincarnation bridge. From the mouth of the creature coming out of the reincarnation bridge, he learned that Lin Xi had also come out.


    Later, in order to verify whether the living creature can come back to life after death, he killed the living creature.


    The creature said that Lin Xi had also come out, but he didn''t believe it and wasn''t sure.


    After all, it''s just that creature!


    At that time, he wanted to search the soul of the living creature, so as to know all the truth and understand everything.


    However, he did not succeed.


    The soul of that creature is different from that of ordinary people. Its soul is very special. He can''t know what he wants to know through soul searching.


    In fact, when he didn''t do soul searching at that time, he felt that he would not succeed.


    For when the strong dissipated and left, he did not destroy the living creature.


    If it is possible for him to know what he wants from the living creature, the strong one will never leave in this way. Before leaving, he must first kill the living creature.


    The strong man did not.


    This undoubtedly showed that he could not understand what he wanted to know from that creature.


    It''s true.


    He didn''t succeed. He couldn''t search for the soul of the creature.


    Now, he meets the living creature coming out of the reincarnation bridge again. He will not let the living creature leave at any rate. He wants to make sure whether Lin Xi really comes out of the reincarnation bridge!


    The creature sneered and did not answer Ye Feng''s question.


    He has his task, Ye Feng is not what he deals with, there are special people to deal with Ye Feng.


    This time he met Ye Feng. It was a coincidence. He didn''t even think Ye Feng would come here.


    Ye Feng is a strange number. It''s not so easy to deal with!


    The strong man who brought them out had warned them like this for a long time.


    Although he was not satisfied, he was following the strong man''s advice.


    After all, that strong man is really not simple. He can bring them out of the reincarnation bridge and bring them back to life. This is really not something ordinary creatures can do!


    However, he was not satisfied with Ye Feng.


    No matter which one of them is on the reincarnation bridge, they are very amazing. For the outstanding Chu Junjie of their time, few creatures of the same level can match them!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that they are all invincible at the same level. They can horizontally push the existence of all enemies at the same level!


    If not, they are not qualified to step on the reincarnation bridge.


    Want to step on the reincarnation bridge, its needs are very high, in an era, not many creatures can step on the reincarnation bridge!


    He was the best in his time, so how could he be convinced of other creatures?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Such creatures as them have an invincible heart and will never be easily convinced!


    Even the strong man who brought them out has a very high evaluation on Ye Feng, saying that Ye Feng is the biggest anomaly in thousands of years, which may change the great cause and effect, and create an unexpected great change!


    However, he is also unconvinced to Ye Feng and thinks that he is no worse than Ye Feng!


    Now, he is fighting with Ye Feng.


    However, he is not fighting against Ye Feng with all his strength. He is more looking for opportunities and then leaving here.


    He has his task.


    It''s not his job to deal with Ye Feng.


    Therefore, he is different from Ye Feng, who only wants to leave here first.


    "You want to go?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. They are as sharp as two sky swords.


    "You can''t leave!"


    He drank in a cold voice, with great confidence and domineering in his words!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    One after another, the Dharma bodies fly out, dense and dense, occupying the whole area.


    These Dharma bodies didn''t attack the living creature, but set up mountain and river skills here!


    Ye Feng knows the strength of this creature. He knows that even if these Dharma bodies come to fight, they can only play a limited role. He can''t take this creature.So, he''s very decisive. He wants to control this area first and then.


    Once he took control of the area, the creature would not be able to escape, and he would be able to be more relieved.


    However, it''s not a simple thing to arrange mountains and rivers here.


    You know, this is a terrible place. There are strong forces in it.


    If he wants to successfully arrange the mountain and river skills in this way, he will undoubtedly encounter great resistance, and even he may be very strongly backfired!


    He knows that very well.


    However, he still has to arrange mountain and river skills!


    With the successful arrangement of mountain and river skills, he can not only completely enclose this place, but also gather more strength with the power of mountain and river skills.


    At that time, the odds he has will grow!


    The great skill of mountains and rivers has been verified by his letters. It has become more perfect and powerful.


    It''s not that there is no possibility of success to arrange the grand art of mountains and rivers here. Even the success of the grand art of mountains and rivers is very big!


    It is because of this that Ye Feng decides to arrange the grand art of mountains and rivers.


    If it wasn''t for this, if it wasn''t for the more perfect and powerful skills of mountain and river, Ye Feng would not decide to arrange them.


    After all, it''s really terrible here. There''s a lot of risk in the arrangement of mountains and rivers!


    On the other side, the creature''s eyes narrowed and he seemed to realize what Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies were doing.


    Specifically, he did not know and was not sure.


    However, he can feel that once Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies are successfully arranged, it will undoubtedly be very troublesome for him!


    "You forced me."


    This time, he spoke, but his voice was extremely cold and cold, as if it came from Jiuyou hell. It was frightening, unsettling and unsettling!


    In fact, he can be regarded as a creature climbing out of Jiuyou hell.


    After all, in a sense, he is dead!


    He no longer just wants to evacuate, but to fight from here!


    His heart is higher than the sky and he refuses to accept Ye Feng.


    From the realm, he is a high-pressure blade wind!


    What''s his fear!?


    However, the strong one asked that no one other than the one who dealt with Ye Feng should be involved in Ye Feng.


    So when Ye Feng started, he didn''t want to fight back. He just wanted to leave.


    But now, Ye Feng wants to seal this place and trap him here. He has no way. If he doesn''t change his mind, he has to change his mind!


    He''s going to fight out!


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    He was cold, and there was a beam of astonishing light in his eyes.


    That vision is like two lights of annihilation. It''s extremely terrifying and terrifying. It''s unsettling!


    "Not afraid of the best!" Ye Feng is fearless, his eyes are bright and bright, his whole body blooms golden awn, just like becoming a golden man, whose momentum is frightening and extremely fierce!


    He held out his hand, and the axe appeared in his hand.


    The life coming out of the reincarnation bridge, he has learned, is very frightening and amazing.


    The last time he fought with the creature who came out of the reincarnation bridge, he just won by chance, not by crushing.


    Now, he once again met the spirit coming out of the reincarnation bridge, and the spirit realm was even higher than him.


    In this case, he regarded the creature as an absolute enemy in the first time!


    If he didn''t want to know more about Lin Xi, he probably wouldn''t fight with the creature.


    The creature made him feel too dangerous to fight if he didn''t have to.


    However, today''s war must be fought!


    It''s a battle that can''t be avoided and he can''t be defeated. He has to win this creature!


    No matter what means he uses, he must do this and take this creature!


    Therefore, he did not hesitate, in the first time out of the offering of an axe!


    Before that, he never used the axe. Now, before the battle, he sacrificed the axe, which undoubtedly shows that he attached great importance to it!


    "This axe..."


    The creature''s eyes narrowed and his face was very dignified.


    What kind of axe is this?


    It brought him too much terror.


    He has never been subjected to such a terrible and terrible threat!


    Even though the strong man who brought him out of the reincarnation bridge was extremely powerful and terrifying, and his realm was not as high as it could be, he did not feel the terrible threat from the strong man!


    Now, such an axe has brought him such terrible and terrible pressure. This axe is really transcendent and rebellious!"There is no need for such a war between you and me."


    At this time, he opened his mouth and said such words.


    What he said now obviously contradicts what he said just now.


    Previously, he had a clear sign of starting to fight. Now, he is obviously not like fighting.


    It''s obvious that Ye Feng''s offering of this open axe threatened him a lot and made him afraid.


    "There really is no need for a war."


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed and said, "I don''t want to fight with you either. I just want to know if Lin Xi comes out. If she does, where is she now?"


    "Alas." The creature sighed heavily.


    But then, his whole body burst out with a very strong sense of war.


    He could not answer Ye Feng''s question.


    As for Lin Xi, the strong man attaches great importance to his whereabouts, which he cannot reveal.


    "Then fight!"


    He made a direct move, broke out the extreme terror and terrible power, and attacked Ye Feng fiercely!


    He attached great importance to the heavenly axe offered by Ye Feng.


    He didn''t dare to be careless any more. In the first time, he sacrificed a long sword and carried it forward to kill.


    This is not an ordinary long Dao, but it was given to him by the strong man for his task.


    Boom!


    In a flash, there was a terrible fight wave here. The creature attacked Ye Feng and collided with Ye Feng!


    Mars is all over the place. The sky axe collided with that long knife!


    Even a drop of this splashed Mars has the power of extreme terror and terror. Even the void has been pierced and dropped on the ground. On the spot, a big hole has been smashed!


    Kaitian axe collides with the long Dao. Obviously, the long Dao is not the enemy of Kaitian axe. The long Dao and Kaitian axe just collided, and there are all kinds of openings immediately on the long Dao.


    "Huh?" The creature''s eyebrows stirred and his heart sank.


    He knew the horror and horror of the axe.


    However, he obviously underestimated the power of the axe.


    The power of Kaitian axe is very powerful. His long Dao, not ordinary long Dao, has extremely frightening power.


    However, when his long Dao just collided with the open axe, the long Dao suffered damage!


    There is no doubt that the power of Kaitian axe has reached a very frightening level!


    However, fortunately, Ye Feng''s own state strength is not high, so he can''t really and thoroughly explode the power of Kaitian axe. Although the long Dao is not low in Kaitian axe.


    But under his strong power, long Dao can still fight with Kaitian axe!


    Boom boom!


    He didn''t hesitate at all. In the first time, his most powerful and terrifying force broke out. He went forward to kill. He wanted to kill from here!


    This scene is very frightening and astonishing. The Lord of the palace, who is far away, is shocked by this scene.


    He finally came after him.


    "It''s worthy of being able to step on the reincarnation bridge!" He couldn''t help saying.


    The road to reincarnation is very different.


    Powerful enough and amazing Tianjiao creatures will step on the reincarnation bridge and go to the reincarnation place.


    And those ordinary, even ordinary, Tianjiao creatures can''t walk on the reincarnation bridge, they need to cross the reincarnation river.


    The difference between walking on the bridge and in the river is very clear, needless to say.


    There is no doubt that creatures walking on the bridge are more likely to walk to reincarnation.


    There is no doubt that the creatures walking from the river will be full of hardships, and they may not even be able to walk to reincarnation at all!


    Boom boom!


    On the other side, the battle between Ye Feng and the creature came to a more terrifying and terrible level.


    It has to be said that the creature is really terrible and powerful.


    When his long sword was not as good as Ye Feng''s axe, he was not suppressed by Ye Feng either.


    Even, he has a certain advantage in a vague way!


    He is not an ordinary living creature, but the outstanding Chu Junjie of his time. His talent is amazing!


    In his time, he was invincible at the same level and pushed out all enemies at the same level!


    This kind of him is really terrifying and powerful!


    Even if ye Feng and he are in the same realm, Ye Feng is very difficult to defeat him, let alone his realm is even higher than Ye Feng!


    In such a case, if ye Feng had not had an axe, it would be very difficult for him to fight!


    Ye Feng made up the gap with him with the power of an axe.


    However, on the whole, there is still a certain gap.If not, he would not say that when Ye Feng offered an axe to open the sky, he could still occupy a certain upper hand!


    If the gap is really not there, Ye Feng can suppress him in an instant with an axe!


    He is very experienced in fighting and decisive in fighting. Taking advantage of his superiority, he launched a more powerful and terrorist attack, bombarding Ye Feng and enlarging this advantage!


    And this undoubtedly has a great impact on the leaf wind!


    Ye Fengtong''s body is shaking, Qi and blood in his body are rolling fiercely, and he can''t help but want to spray blood out of his mouth.


    Even the brilliance of the hatchet was obviously dimmed.


    "Break out!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, without hesitation or giving up, and drives his own state to the extreme, and continues to fight with that creature.


    He really used all his means and strength without any reservation.


    The strength of the living creature in front of him is very terrible and terrible. He can''t have any reservation. If he has any reservation, he is doomed to be defeated by the living creature!


    It''s a fight he can''t lose.


    So, he fought!


    The sword light of the heaven, a banner of the ancient times, shennongding and other powerful Dharma soldiers were all sacrificed by him and killed forward!


    In addition, he made a sensation to use the powerful magic techniques such as Tiandi boxing, six heavenly skills, etc. to cooperate with those powerful Dharma soldiers and bombard them.


    "No use!"


    The creature was cold and fierce, and the power he unleashed became even more terrifying!


    He is very fierce and strong. He wants to defeat Ye Feng directly and leave here!


    In an instant, Ye Feng is facing more pressure!


    There are many scars all over his body, all of which are shocking. The blood flow is not only flowing, but also dyed him into a blood man!


    "Is there the largest anomaly in history? If it wasn''t for the order, I would have beheaded you to prove myself! "


    The creature''s eyes glowed and stared at Ye Feng.


    He really wants to kill Ye Feng!


    But, he dare not!


    That one gave a very serious warning!


    "Gone."


    He no longer said that the figure flickered and he would leave here.


    Ye Feng has been knocked back by him. He has been seriously injured. It is impossible to stop him any more.


    He''s leaving here!


    Although he won the war, he left here calmly, but his heart was very bad.


    He only repelled Ye Feng, but he did not kill Ye Feng.


    This can''t prove his strength and astonishment!


    He really wants to kill Ye Feng like this, so as to prove his strength and astonishment!


    But he really can''t.


    That order is too serious. Ye Feng is not the one he deals with!

 Chapter 3099

    Ye Feng is knocked back by him, knocked down by him, and reduced to a bloody man.


    This makes him think Ye Feng has no exception to stop him.


    Maximum number of exceptions


    When he left, he looked at Ye Feng pitifully and smiled.


    Later, his figure flickered, leaving behind a series of virtual shadows, and he was about to leave here completely.


    "Where are you going?"


    What the creature didn''t think was that Ye Feng, who he thought was impossible to stop him, appeared in front of him when he was about to leave!


    He was frightened and his face changed.


    Ye Feng is full of blood and can''t see his face. However, the light in his eyes is very bright!


    He can''t imagine what kind of person this is!?


    How can Ye Feng stand up again and continue to stop him under such a serious condition!?


    "The invincible power imprinted on his bones, Ye Feng is not so easily defeated!"


    On the other side, said the master of the palace, with an excited face.


    He was also worried when Ye Feng fell.


    However, the worry he has, though great, is that his hope for Ye Feng is greater!


    He knew what was imprinted in Ye Feng''s bones.


    With the invincible power branded in the bone, Ye Feng will never be so easily defeated!


    "Go away!"


    The creature reacted quickly.


    He made a direct attack on Ye Feng, which was terrible!


    Boom boom!


    The rolling force is turning and shaking the earth. It''s really terrifying and terrible for that creature to take action.


    Even more terrifying and terrifying than the power he unleashed before!


    Ye Feng''s eyes let him panic and fear appear in his heart. He wants to destroy Ye Feng completely!


    "Sky light!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, urges all the strength in his body, and blows out the third light he cultivates!


    The third sky light, which is cultivated before entering here again.


    And the power of the third skylight is more terrible and terrible than the two skylights he built before!


    It was the first time he had used the third light.


    He didn''t use the third light when he was fighting that creature!


    There is no doubt that the creature is very terrible and terrible. If he wants to win, he must have a plan. He can''t be so tough.


    There is no doubt that he will suffer a great loss.


    He was knocked to the ground and suffered a lot, which is a very good illustration and example!


    Therefore, he left the third light unused, that is, he thought to wait until the right time, and then use the third light, so as to give the creature a fatal blow!


    However, the strength of that creature is obviously beyond his imagination!


    That creature is very difficult to deal with, and its strength is too terrible and powerful. He has not yet waited for the right time, and that creature has caused heavy damage to him!


    Now, that creature will leave here like this. He can''t keep it any longer. Otherwise, that creature will leave here like this!


    Therefore, although the timing is not right, he can not give that creature a fatal blow, but he still used the third light!


    When the third sky light appeared, it immediately triggered a scene of extreme terror and horror. This area was greatly impacted, and there was such a terrible explosion everywhere!


    The creature''s face changed.


    He can feel the horror and horror of the sky light!


    Even if it''s him, he can''t have any carelessness, otherwise, he will probably fall into the sky like this!


    He was very decisive, without any hesitation. In the first time, he pushed his own strength to the extreme, so as to fight against the sky light bombarded by Ye Feng!


    Boom!


    The whole area seems to be about to explode. The fluctuation caused by the collision is too terrifying and shocking!


    If there were not enough terror and astonishment to exist here, this place would have been completely destroyed by such a collision force!


    The creature snorted and backed several steps.


    It has to be said that he is really terrible and powerful.


    The third light had the power of absolute terror and horror, but in the end, he resisted it, and he did not suffer any serious trauma!


    "I see how you can stop me!"


    His voice was cold, and he dived over to the leaf wind.


    He had the chance to leave straight away.Ye Feng blows out the third sky light, which undoubtedly pays a great price!


    After the third light, the breath of leaf wind itself becomes very weak.


    In this way, if he leaves, Ye Feng will have no power to stop him.


    However, he did not leave directly like this!


    Although he can''t kill Ye Feng.


    However, he still wants to turn the leaf wind completely before leaving to prove his own strength!


    Ye Feng''s face is very ugly.


    However, the luster in his eyes is still very bright and dazzling, without any gloom!


    He gritted his teeth, and did not give up, trying to resist the power of the creature!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, he hurt more seriously, the whole body almost so directly burst!


    However, his physical strength is really very strong, after all, he didn''t let his body explode like this!


    He was able to resist!


    It''s impossible for other creatures to resist it.


    Other creatures, let alone the flesh, will burst and split, and their souls will surely die in the first time!


    "Get down!" The living creature drinks heavily and has fierce eyes. He still doesn''t choose to leave. Instead, he continues to attack Ye Feng fiercely and horribly. He wants to beat Ye Feng down completely!


    It''s very unpleasant for him to leave directly like this!


    He was determined to fight Ye Feng before he left!


    However, Ye Feng suffered a lot, but it is still very amazing!


    Once again, he shouldered the power of the creature, and did not die!


    Though he was hurt even more, he was like an old man on the verge of death.


    However, he was still not down, still standing, and wanted to fight again!


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The creature gnawed its teeth and scowled.


    Ye Feng didn''t get hit like this. He couldn''t stand it. No matter what, before he left, he would completely hit Ye Feng!


    This is very bad for Ye Feng!


    After many battles and collisions, Ye Feng was seriously injured.


    The emperor''s Scripture created by him has a very powerful and amazing healing ability.


    However, at this time, the emperor''s Scripture did not play any role in healing his own injuries!


    Over and over again, the creature caused a sensation of extreme terror and terrible attack power, but none of them hit Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s body was full of blood and flesh, and his bones were all broken.


    But he is still strong!


    "What a freak!" The creature gnawed his teeth and scolded him. It never occurred to me that Ye Feng was so difficult!


    He''s been fighting Ye Feng many times.


    However, he didn''t really get down to Ye Feng completely!


    Ye Feng is still strong, still blocking him!


    He is willing to continue the first world war without breaking Ye Feng.


    However, he has been delayed for a long time, and he is not suitable to stay here again.


    "Gone." His face was gloomy and he no longer bombarded Ye Feng, but wanted to leave here.


    "Late!"


    At this time, Ye Feng opened his mouth and revealed his bloody teeth.


    As he said, it''s late!


    His Dharma bodies were finally set up here!


    After the arrangement of mountain and river skill was completed, he did not hesitate at all. In the first time, he started the mountain and river skill in an all-round way, blocked this place and prevented the living creature from leaving here!


    "You!"


    The creature''s face changed.


    The mountain and river skill is fully opened, and it is trapped by layers in an instant.


    That creature can very clearly sense how terrible and terrible the power of the siege here is. Now, he is trapped in it, which is undoubtedly very bad for him!


    Mountains and rivers opened, completely trapped here, leaves wind hanging heart, after all, fell some.


    Instead of looking at the creature, he looked at the axe in his hand.


    "Wrong!" He apologized to the hatchet.


    He should apologize.


    You should know that Kaitian axe is a magic weapon used by Pangu Wushang. Its power has reached an unimaginable level.


    The strong who died under the axe must not be a small number.


    No doubt, such an axe is very terrifying. It should be rolled everywhere.


    However, when the hatchet came into his hand, he ate it shriveled. He really should apologize to the hatchet."Don''t worry, I will let people know your prestige again!"


    Ye Feng looks at the open axe, and her eyes are shining.


    He''s not kidding.


    The reason why Kaitian axe is like this is that its own strength is too low to play its real power.


    Even if he doesn''t say that it''s true that he can play the power of the heavenly axe. He can''t even play the power of one hundred million or even one ten thousandth of the heavenly axe!


    If he can give full play to the power of the ax, then, at this time, he is definitely not the case!


    Now, with the completion of the layout of mountain and river art, he can borrow the power gathered by mountain and river art, and his own strength will be greatly enhanced!


    In such a case, the power of Kaitian axe that he can urge will undoubtedly become stronger!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    After the great art of mountains and rivers was launched, the strength of this place was gathered in the first time.


    And these forces, without exception, are rushing towards the leaf wind!


    The power that exists here is really terrible.


    Mountain and river art has not yet developed the fastest convergence speed, and its convergence speed is quite slow.


    But under such circumstances, the forces gathered by the great arts of mountains and rivers are still very terrifying and terrifying, which greatly enhances Ye Feng''s own combat power.


    This is still the case when the gathering speed of mountain and river art is so slow.


    If the fire of mountain and river skill is fully opened and the gathering speed reaches the fastest level, then the power that mountain and river skill can gather will be more terrifying and terrifying!


    However, Ye Feng did not dare to do so.


    It''s too amazing here. The power of the place is unimaginable.


    If he really let the fire of mountain and river skill open and gather at the fastest speed, the power that mountain and river skill can gather will undoubtedly reach a very horrible level!


    At that time, he will undoubtedly be greatly affected, and he is likely to be supported and exploded like this!


    So, he didn''t let the mountain and river big skill fire all open and gather at the fastest speed.


    When the power of the mountain and river skill has reached a certain degree, Ye Feng stops the mountain and river skill, but doesn''t let the mountain and river skill continue.


    This gathered strength is enough to be terrifying and powerful.


    If it was not for his holy body and his strong and special physique, the gathered strength would not be able to bear at all!


    His whole body is shining, and the gathered strength makes his own combat power greatly multiplied and multiplied!


    The creature''s eyes narrowed and his face grew ever more livid.


    He can feel that the current leaf wind is very different from the previous one. The power of the current leaf wind is very terrible.


    Even if it is him, his heart can not help beating up the drum, there is a certain fear!


    At this moment, there is a great regret in his heart!


    As long as I knew now, he should not have been so angry that he didn''t go, he had to lie down and fight Ye Feng!


    If he had gone directly before, Ye Feng would not have been able to stop him at all.


    At that time, Ye Feng''s art of mountains and rivers had not been successfully arranged, and he would not have such horrible and terrible power naturally, and he could leave calmly!


    But now, he can''t leave calmly at all!


    The mountain and river skill arranged by Ye Feng has brought great strength to itself.


    Under such circumstances, he doesn''t have to leave calmly. Whether he can leave at last is a question, not sure!


    In addition, he was also surprised by the mountain and river skill arranged by Ye Feng.


    What kind of skill is this? It has such powerful effect and power!?


    You know, this is not an ordinary place, but a very dangerous place.


    In such a dangerous place, the incoming creatures may die at any time!


    However, Ye Feng is able to arrange such techniques and borrow the power from here. They are really terrible and amazing, unimaginable and extraordinary!


    In particular, he could feel that it was Ye Feng who stopped the operation of mountain and river art.


    If the mountain and river arts do not stop working, they will certainly be able to gather more terrifying and terrible forces!


    This kind of technique is really amazing!


    In his understanding, almost no magic method can be compared with such mountain and river magic!


    Borrow the power of the surrounding world.


    This kind of effect can not be achieved without the skill.


    In his understanding, there are many techniques are achieved.There are even many kinds of big arrays, which can be done.


    However, the techniques he knows and the big array are absolutely impossible to play a role here.


    The power that exists here is too terrifying and terrible. It will completely suppress those spells and arrays and make them unable to work.


    And even if these spells and arrays can play a role here, they will not be affected at all.


    These spells and arrays are not as good as the mountain and river spells arranged by Ye Feng.


    The gathering ability of Ye Feng''s great art of mountains and rivers is so powerful!


    Those skills and arrays, even if they are transcendent and extraordinary, can''t achieve the gathering ability of mountain and river skills!


    In addition, he also found that mountain and river skills are not always borrowed.


    The forces gathered by the great arts of mountains and rivers are undoubtedly the purest pure forces. Ordinary ordinary forces, the great arts of mountains and rivers are not gathered!


    He didn''t see any ordinary force gathered by the mountain and river skill!


    This is undoubtedly a very amazing point.


    There is no way for him to do this with the spells and arrays he knows!


    "Come on, let your power shine!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and the power gathered by the mountain and river skill flows into his body, and his whole person is like a changed person!


    He had been badly hurt, and was full of shocking scars.


    However, after the great skill of mountains and rivers gathered together and the force poured into the body, all the big wounds he had disappeared and were completely cured!


    After his own strength becomes stronger, the power of the emperor''s Scripture is also stronger!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The boundless blazing fire, the leaf wind running power, into the open axe, in an instant, the open axe sent out the pressure, reached a very horrible and terrible level!


    Such pressure made the creature breathless.


    His heart sank, very deep.


    Before the axe had been chopped, he felt the terrible pressure, and he could hardly breathe.


    In this case, the next World War I, for him, will undoubtedly be very troublesome!


    He may not be able to resist the chopping of the sky axe!


    "War!"


    He drank so much that he banished all the fears and scruples from his heart!


    He has to fight this war if he doesn''t!


    He has no way back!


    At the same time, he won the battle!


    In a flash, his own momentum has also changed greatly, becoming more terrifying and terrifying!


    He fought for his life, trying to burst out all the means and strength he had, without a little reservation!


    Even, he forced his own potential power, enhanced his own combat power, and made himself stronger!

 Chapter 3100

    "No use!"


    Ye Feng was cold and fierce. He urged the sky axe with all his strength.


    At this time, he was too horrible and terrible. The power that the open axe could burst out undoubtedly reached an unimaginable level!


    The creature broke out with all his strength, and even forced out his great potential power to resist the chopping of the sky axe.


    But it doesn''t work at all!


    At this time, the power of the sky axe driven by Ye Feng is extremely terrifying and terrifying.


    Even if the creature forced out its potential power and broke out stronger power, but under the open axe, the power that the creature broke out was useless!


    The axe fell at the beginning of the day, with an unstoppable potential. It was too horrible and terrible. The power of the creature could not be resisted at all. The creature was chopped to the ground on the spot!


    Half of his body was split, how miserable he would look.


    The power of the sky axe is really frightening!


    Ye Feng put his hand and trapped the creature, which made it unable to use its own power.


    The living creature was seriously injured by an axe. It couldn''t resist it. Ye Feng easily trapped the living creature.


    "Say it."


    Ye Feng collected the axe and other things, looked at the creature, and said.


    He wants to know what he wants from that creature.


    "No way." The living creature opened his mouth. Even though his life and death were controlled by Ye Feng, he could not be as Ye Feng wished.


    This is not his own reason.


    There is something about Lin Xi. The strong man attaches great importance to it. Even if he wants to say it, he can''t say it.


    The strong man has made arrangements for him, not only for him, but also for other creatures brought out of the reincarnation bridge by the strong man.


    They can''t tell anything about Lin Xi.


    "Is that right?" Ye Feng''s eyes are fierce, his body is full of murderous ideas, and he looks directly at the living spirit.


    "No way." Said the creature, his face unchanged.


    "Alas." Ye Feng sighed. He knew that he could not know what he wanted to know from this creature.


    If it wasn''t for that, the creature would never have been like this in the face of the murderous intention he showed. His face would not even change.


    Because that creature is really unspeakable, so that creature will be like this.


    Ye Feng took a deep look at the creature, and then he collected it.


    Now he can''t get what he wants from this creature.


    But at the back, in the future, he may not have no way.


    Later, in the future, he may have a way to know what he wants to know.


    "Lin Xi Who is it? "


    At this time, the Lord of the palace came and asked Ye Feng.


    He is really curious about the relationship between Lin Xi and Ye Feng.


    After all, Ye Feng''s performance is very unusual, which is quite different from the past. Obviously, there must be a deep relationship between Lin Xi and Ye Feng!


    "An enemy!" Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, and then he said, "no, an old enemy!"


    "Enemy Old enemy! " The master of the palace''s face is slightly changed. He is as abnormal as Ye Feng. Will there be any old enemies?


    What is the horror and astonishment of Lin Xi, so that Ye Feng can be regarded as an old enemy?


    "It''s an old enemy. You can''t kill thoroughly!" Ye Feng said to himself.


    Once, twice, he killed Lin Xi twice.


    However, from what he has known, it seems that Lin Xi is still alive and not dead.


    This is a thorn in his heart. It can''t be pulled out!


    "Forget about her, let''s do our business." Ye Feng said.


    The mountain and river skill has been successfully arranged. He borrowed a strong power. He didn''t want to waste it. He wanted to take this opportunity to take it away.


    Then he began to act.


    He borrowed a lot of power, especially the great skill of mountains and rivers. He was able to sense the existence of that thing.


    That thing exists deep!


    If he doesn''t strengthen his strength, if he doesn''t succeed in arranging the grand art of mountains and rivers, he can''t sense that thing at all.


    That thing is too deep.


    Boom boom!


    He made a strong shot, especially fierce, all the way to the end, there is no power to stop him!


    At last, he succeeded in reaching the deep place, and that thing appeared in front of his eyes.


    It''s an ancient copper key with a cold light on it. There are extremely complicated and profound runes on it.


    It''s not a simple thing to take away the bronze key.


    However, now Ye Feng is strong enough to break through the power here and take the bronze key to his hand."Let''s go to the next place." Ye Feng said that there was no delay. After getting the things here, he went on the road with the Lord of the palace, left here and went to another fierce place.


    There is something related to reincarnation in that fierce place, and he needs to get it.


    And this is the last thing.


    If he gets that thing, he just gathers all the things. The rest, he just needs to consider how to use these things to open the reincarnation.


    Of course, the samsara opened by these things is a small samsara, not a real great samsara.


    If it''s a big reincarnation, it''s definitely not so easy to move forward.


    Reincarnation has always been mysterious, and the outside world knows little about it. The real great reincarnation is not that you can enter if you want to.


    There are so many things to be able to enter a small wheel to return to the ground.


    From this point alone, we can fully see how terrible and terrible the reincarnation is!


    Although the present leaf wind is trying to find a way to gather things that can open the little wheel back to the ground.


    But when he has collected these things, it is hard to say whether he will use them to open the little wheel back to the ground.


    After all, reincarnation is really terrible and terrible, even if it is only a small reincarnation is absolutely the same.


    If ye Feng wants to enter such a reincarnation, he will not enter without saying. He will only decide whether to enter after careful consideration.


    But that''s all later.


    No matter whether it enters or not, Ye Feng must first gather all these things that can open the little wheel to return to the ground.


    Together, he can get in when he wants to.


    It didn''t take him long to get to that fierce place with the Lord of the palace.


    This is a more terrifying and terrifying place than the one they went to in front of them. Its name is more powerful. There are few creatures in the immortal land dare to enter it.


    "Go." The Lord of the palace, with his eyes shining, said excitedly.


    This is quite different from the time when he entered the previous fierce place.


    When entering the previous fierce place, he hesitated, worried and didn''t want to enter.


    But at this time, he didn''t have any hesitation or worry, so he wanted to go in like this!


    The main reason for this change is that he has been promoted and his strength has been enhanced. In addition, the most important thing is that his mood has changed!


    He wants to sharpen himself, to make himself face the danger of life and death again. He wants to make himself stronger under the sharpening of the edge of death.


    It has to be said that he was really stimulated by Ye Feng.


    You should know that before being stimulated, the breakthrough and promotion he wants is also his realm!


    In immortality, he was suppressed, unable to play to the peak of his own strength.


    However, his understanding and breakthrough of the realm are not so suppressed.


    What he thought before was how to improve his realm!


    When taking Ye Feng into the ultimate land of creation, he has made a breakthrough in the realm and stepped into a higher realm.


    He thought that his own state had become higher, and the power he could burst out would become stronger.


    Even in this repressed situation, it will still be the same.


    It turns out that what he thinks is right.


    His realm has been improved, and the power he can break out of himself has also become stronger.


    Even when he is suppressed, the power he can generate becomes stronger.


    However, what he thought is not the most correct though it is not wrong.


    He didn''t mean he was flawed, now he is.


    Now, what he needs to do is not to break through his own realm. What he needs to do is to let him reach the limit and break through the limit he can''t break!


    That''s right!


    It''s not the most correct way to upgrade the realm.


    "Go." Ye Feng opens his mouth and enters the fierce place with the Lord of the palace.


    Even if this fierce place has a strong reputation, it is more terrifying and terrifying than the former one.


    However, he is also fearless, full of confidence in himself.


    When he entered, he and the Lord of the palace immediately felt the horror and horror of this fierce place.


    This murderous place deserves to have a more powerful name. This murderous place can bear such a more powerful name. Its horror is far greater than that of the previous murderous place.


    "Leave it alone, and you''ll get it." The Lord of the Palace said to Ye Feng.


    He wants to be honed here, he wants to be stronger here.


    If he wants to do this, he needs to separate himself from Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is stronger than him.The danger that he faced was beyond Ye Feng''s reach. Ye Feng could easily crack it.


    In this way, if he goes with Ye Feng, he is doomed not to be really honed, and he cannot realize the feeling of being on the verge of death!


    After all, there is Ye Feng around, even if ye Feng doesn''t do it, but he also has a kind of spirit in his heart.


    If ye Feng is around, he will have a bottom in his heart.


    And he can''t realize the feeling of being on the verge of death!


    So, he wants to separate himself from Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is not by his side. He is alone. He will not save him even if he encounters another dangerous situation.


    In such a case, he will really realize the feeling of being on the verge of death, so that he can get real honing, so that he can become stronger!


    "Be careful." Ye Feng knew what the Lord of the palace was thinking, and he agreed with him.


    Only in this way can the master of the palace really achieve the function of honing and benefit himself.


    This is how he came all the way.


    He can be so abnormal and amazing, far more than other creatures, everything is related to this!


    If he had not experienced this, he would not have been so abnormal and amazing.


    "You have to be careful!" Said the Lord of the palace.


    Ye Feng is more dangerous than him.


    After all, if you want to take things here, Ye Feng needs to face more things.


    Then they separated and set out on their own.


    It''s really terrible here. Ye Feng has estimated it.


    Here, he has no way to arrange mountains and rivers!


    If he can arrange the grand art of mountains and rivers, it will undoubtedly be of great benefit to him.


    So, in the first time, he wanted to see if he could arrange the grand art of mountains and rivers.


    The result is no!


    There are forces here that are more terrifying and terrifying than the fierce place ahead.


    When he was here, there was really no way to arrange the art of mountain and river.


    If he forces the arrangement, he will suffer a very serious backfire, and such a serious backfire, there is a great possibility of his life!


    It''s not a joke, it''s not a blind estimate.


    He tested it.


    If he is really forced to arrange mountain and river skills, 90% of his life may be lost!


    "No problem."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, but he doesn''t feel much sorry.


    He doesn''t have anything important at present. It''s almost the same for him to get it earlier and later.


    And he also happens to use this opportunity to hone himself.


    He is strong at the moment.


    However, he has seen the letters left by Pangu Wushang.


    Through that letter, he was able to realize his shortcomings clearly.


    He did not reach the top of the hegemonic realm. In this realm, he still has a long way to go.


    To be aware of this, Ye Feng is really not simple, really amazing, far more than other creatures.


    You should know that in the overlord''s situation, we have defeated the top forces of the Daozu environment.


    With such achievements, we can also realize that our hegemonic situation is not complete and there is a long way to go. This is really not simple, and not many people can achieve this level.


    He walked steadily forward.


    Boom!


    In this process, there are constantly extremely terrifying and terrible forces, which bombard Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng has no fear at all. He is especially fierce. He has greatly improved and his own strength is even stronger.


    He walked all the way and carried down many bombardments.


    On the other side, the Lord of the palace also came.


    This place is worthy of the existence of a very fierce reputation. It''s really terrible. It can be said that every step is full of danger and crisis!


    The Lord of the palace was also bombarded.


    In this case, the Lord of the palace fulfilled his wish.


    These bombardments, each of which is extremely terrifying and terrifying, have the power to frighten people. For the Lord of the palace, these bombardments let the Lord of the palace experience the feeling of being on the verge of death!


    Over and over again, the Lord of the palace has experienced the feeling of dying for many times!


    This makes the Lord of the palace extremely excited and excited.


    You know, he doesn''t know how long he hasn''t experienced the feeling of dying.


    And the feeling of being on the verge of death also made him gain a lot from it!It has to be said that he is also very amazing and detached.


    On the brink of death, he made a rapid breakthrough in ascension, and his own strength was obviously much stronger than before!


    He is hungry and thirsty. He keeps moving forward and experiencing the feeling of being on the verge of death!


    However, by comparison, the power he can produce at present cannot match Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng has to go far beyond him.


    At this time, Ye Feng has already reached the central area, and he is still wandering in the edge area!


    When he came to Yefeng in the middle of the country, the pressure he was facing undoubtedly increased. The speed he was moving forward also slowed down, not as fast as in the earlier period.


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, he began to hurt.


    In the central region, he can''t move forward in the same way as he did in the front. He has become very laborious.


    However, the more so, the more belligerent he is.


    The power he unleashed was also extremely fierce and terrifying.


    "Huh?"


    Just as he reached a certain place, he stopped and frowned.


    He even saw a familiar figure here!


    "Crow Taoist!"


    His face is solemn, unexpectedly, he saw the crow Taoist here!


    Crow Taoist, this is a tough stubble, which is very famous in the immortal world. He doesn''t know how long he has lived. Others think he died. As a result, he has survived to the present!


    He had a relationship with the crow Taoist.


    At that time, the crow Taoist also helped him to solve the crisis.


    However, that is not voluntary.


    At that time, the crow Taoist seemed to lack of memory and acted mostly by instinct.


    But in the end, the crow Taoist still has a good relationship with him.


    "Master, do you remember me?"


    Ye Feng steps towards the crow Taoist.


    The crow Taoist originally sat there, closed his eyes and practiced. When he heard the voice of Ye Feng, he opened his eyes.


    And when the crow Taoist opened his eyes, Ye Feng''s face changed!


    He realized that the crow Taoist might not be the crow Taoist he knew!


    At this time, the luster flowing from the eyes of the crow Taoist is extremely cold and dark. Such a crow Taoist is very different from the crow Taoist he saw at that time!


    What''s more, the breath of the crow Taoist is very different from that of the crow Taoist he saw at that time. At this time, the breath of the crow Taoist is extremely weird and scary!


    "Who are you? Know me! "


    The crow Taoist opened his mouth, his eyes were cold, his voice was cold, extremely frightening!


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Feng quickly said, and then left here, he did not want to deal with such a crow Taoist.

 Chapter 3101

    Ye Feng ran away and left in the first time.


    At this time, the crow Taoist brings him a very dangerous feeling. He doesn''t want to have too much contact with such crow Taoist.


    And this crow Taoist did not catch up.


    Away from there, the leaf wind stopped.


    "Alas, it was unintentional, but it was also cause and effect that I finally got good luck and helped me."


    He sighed and returned again.


    At this time, the crow Taoist is very scary, but in his sense, there must be something wrong with the crow Taoist, and the problem is still very big, otherwise, the crow Taoist will not have such a change.


    This kind of change is too big. It''s just like changing a person, breath and so on!


    He thought something was wrong with the crow Taoist.


    However, he was so frustrated that he decided to help the crow Taoist.


    Now he is different from then.


    At that time, he was insignificant in front of the crow Taoist. The crow Taoist could kill him by lifting his hand.


    But now he is totally different.


    Now he is powerful and amazing enough, otherwise, he will not turn back.


    If he didn''t have enough strength, he couldn''t have said to turn around.


    After all, he is not strong enough. Let alone help the crow Taoist. His own life will be buried there.


    "There''s something wrong!"


    After coming back again, Ye Feng''s eyes are blooming and looking at crow road humanity.


    The crow Taoist sat there without any movement.


    He opened the eyes of the emperor to explore the crow Taoist.


    Under his investigation, he found out the problem.


    The original consciousness of the crow Taoist was suppressed. Now it is another consciousness that dominates the body of the crow Taoist.


    "Don''t you know how impolite it is to stare at others like this?"


    The crow Taoist opened his mouth, his face calm and calm, without any waves.


    But the tone between his words is very horrible and frightening, which brings people a sense of extreme uneasiness!


    "Who are you and why do you want to occupy other people''s bodies?" Ye Feng asked.


    "What does it have to do with you? Why should I answer your question? " Crow Taoist''s face is still calm.


    "Give you a chance. Now get out of the crow Taoist body. Otherwise, you have no chance to roll!" Ye Feng said coldly.


    After all, the crow Taoist had a good relationship with him, which had helped him.


    Although it was not intended to help.


    But it did help him.


    He is not that kind of ungrateful person, such good luck, he must return.


    "Ha ha."


    The crow Taoist turned cold and said, "do you know what you are talking about!? A small overlord, crazy? "


    When he spoke, he deliberately released his own breath to show his strength and deter Ye Feng.


    "It''s just Tao Zujing. I''ve killed those who are higher than you." Ye Feng is fearless.


    He is not pretending or boasting; he is telling the truth.


    He killed the creatures of Daozu.


    He also killed the creatures that were higher than the realm of Daozu.


    Although there is no way to give full play to the spirit of higher realm than that of Daozu, it is also the spirit of higher realm than that of Daozu.


    "It''s better to talk less in a dream." The Taoist crow looks cold and stern, with a great disdain between his eyebrows. Obviously, he doesn''t believe what Ye Feng said at all.


    A higher level of life than that of Daozu. What level of life is that!?


    That''s the level of heaven!


    What is the horrible existence of the living beings in the heaven level realm?


    Ye Feng, a small overlord, said that he had killed heaven level creatures. This is a big joke!


    "No dreamtalk, just the truth." Leaf wind opening.


    Later, he went straight to the crow Taoist.


    He knew very well that no matter what he said, he could not succeed.


    If you want to succeed, you have to suppress this consciousness.


    Otherwise, it is meaningless to say anything in vain.


    In this process, in the first time, he launched the ninth secret place of holy body, making holy body become a word.


    In addition, he also opened all the treasures of human body opened in his body, and absorbed all the strength in it.


    The crow Taoist brings him a feeling of extreme danger, which is even more dangerous than the creature he met in front coming out of the reincarnation bridge.Under such circumstances, he did not dare to have the slightest carelessness at all, so he used the most powerful force!


    "Six heavenly feats!"


    He drank in a cold voice, and directly put out his hand to launch the six heavenly works. With the power and effect of the six heavenly works, he suppressed the crow Taoist.


    "Well? Some doorways. " The crow Taoist frowned slightly.


    But soon, his frown began to stretch again.


    "Your road suppression doesn''t work for me."


    He said softly.


    But between words, it is with great confidence and overbearing!


    Boom boom!


    Along with his voice landing, one after another terrible big explosion sound moved.


    He''s really not easy.


    As he said, six heavenly works didn''t work for him.


    In an instant, the six breath of the six heavenly works was destroyed!


    His own breath is still very powerful and amazing without any influence.


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and his face sank.


    Six heavenly powers have failed!


    It was unexpected to him.


    You know, this is really the first time!


    In the past, even if he met the most powerful creature, his opponent would be suppressed after he developed six heavenly skills.


    There are big and small suppression, heavy and light.


    However, without exception, the six heavenly works have played a role in the end, and will not say that they have no role at all.


    Now, the six heavenly works have not played a role at all.


    The crow Taoist easily cracked his six heavenly skills!


    "Very strange way!"


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy, and he felt the way the crow Taoist had built.


    This is a kind of road that he never felt. For the first time he met it, it was different from other roads, but it was more terrible than those roads he met!


    There is no doubt that the reason why Taoist crow is not influenced by the six heavenly arts has a lot to do with it!


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and asked the crow road hostage.


    This is the magic method created by the master of the six ways. Its power is very frightening and amazing.


    You should know that the Lord of the six ways is absolutely a generation of heroes, absolutely amazing. Among the gods, all belong to the absolute strong. Few creatures can fight with the Lord of the six ways!


    The six heavenly works created by such a master of the six ways are undoubtedly very terrifying and amazing. There are very few ways that can not be suppressed by the six heavenly works.


    No doubt, the Tao that is not suppressed by six heavenly skills is extremely astonishing and terrifying. Otherwise, it will be suppressed by six heavenly skills!


    "You don''t deserve to know." The crow Taoist said calmly.


    "Is that right?" Leaf wind cold drink, still have no fear.


    Once again, his figure flickered, bringing up a series of virtual shadows, stepping on the secrets of the world, in an instant, he killed the crow Taoist.


    The speed of the secret arts near the end of the earth is very terrifying and amazing, beyond the limit.


    At this speed, few creatures can catch the trace of leaf wind.


    However, the crow Taoist caught the whereabouts of Ye Feng!


    He stood in the same place without any movement. When Ye Feng came to him and his fists were about to hit him, he moved and clapped them with one hand. They collided with Ye Feng''s fists!


    There is no doubt that he caught the whereabouts of Ye Feng very clearly.


    Otherwise, he can''t say he can hit the double fists hit by Ye Feng with one clap!


    With a bang, Ye Feng stepped back several steps. His Qi and blood rolled fiercely and his face turned white.


    The power possessed by the crow Taoist himself is very terrible and terrifying. The palm he blows out has the power of extreme horror.


    In such a collision, it is obvious that Ye Feng suffered a loss.


    "You''re not simple, but you''re not simple. You''re just a bug."


    Said the crow Taoist lightly.


    The six skylights offered by Ye Feng and the speed they showed surprised him, which he didn''t think of.


    This is not what ordinary overlord creatures can erupt.


    But it''s just that.


    In his heart, Ye Feng is still not enough to suffer, and he cannot be his opponent.


    Who is he!? The name is huge. If you say it, it can frighten Ye Feng to death!


    Even if ye Feng is astonishing and abnormal, he can''t be his opponent at all.


    "You look up to yourself too much!"Ye fengleng drank, and attacked the crow Taoist again.


    His double fists made a sensation. He offered a sacrifice to the emperor of heaven. The fists were horrifying and unparalleled. He was extremely shocked and smashed at the crow Taoist.


    "Huh?" The crow Taoist eyebrows wrinkled again.


    Ye Feng''s sensational Tiandi boxing made him have a kind of crisis.


    For him, this is undoubtedly a very incredible thing.


    It''s just a creature in the overlord''s situation, which makes him have a crisis, which is undoubtedly very surprising.


    At this moment, he collected the general idea of Ye Feng in his heart and began to attach importance to Ye Feng.


    "You don''t know who you''re facing!"


    He said in a cold voice, "if you know it, you will understand how stupid you are doing it now!"


    "Then talk about it." Ye Feng Dao.


    "I am the master of the nine quiet snakes!"


    The crow Taoist opened his mouth and said his name with great pride.


    "Master Jiuyou snake? Never heard of it! " Ye Feng thought about it. He didn''t really remember the information about the nine hell snake Lord.


    "Never heard of it!"


    The crow Taoist sneered and said, "you are really ignorant! Let me remind you that I am the oldest living creatures of this era! "


    He is really not simple, in his age, very famous.


    The crow Taoist can live such a long time. Up to now, everything is because of him.


    If it were not for him, the crow Taoist would never have lived such a long time!


    "How old do I think you are? In sum, this is your origin?" Ye Feng smiles.


    The earliest creatures of the modern era.


    This kind of root is very big and amazing.


    However, for Ye Feng, it''s just like this. It can''t scare Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is not that kind of green, you know, Ye Feng has seen more creatures than the nine hell snake.


    The root and origin of the nine hell snake Lord is really nothing on Ye Feng''s side.


    The earliest living creatures of the modern era


    Let alone this era. In this era, earlier and more ancient creatures have been seen by Ye Feng.


    He had seen Ye Feng, even the most terrible and powerful man of the ancient era.


    The master of Jiuyou snake wants to frighten Ye Feng with his own root and origin. It''s just a joke. It can''t be realized at all.


    "The frog at the bottom of the well is pathetic!" The snake master sneers.


    After he said his name, Ye Feng was so disdainful that he couldn''t stand it. He was furious inside.


    In his opinion, Ye Feng is just a frog at the bottom of the well. He doesn''t know how terrible his roots are.


    Therefore, Ye Feng will show this kind of performance.


    If ye Feng knew more, he would be absolutely frightened by his background.


    "When it comes to frogs at the bottom of the well, you are right!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "Tianzu, do you know? I''ve seen even the strong of Tianzu, let alone you! "


    Tianzu, this is absolutely the most terrifying and powerful ethnic force.


    No matter in which era, Tianzu is absolutely the master, above all forces.


    The contemporary era has long been in decline, let alone the contemporary era. Even the previous generation, the previous generation, has long been in decline, and there has never been Tianzu.


    If there were a Tianzu, these eras would never fall like this.


    "I believe you!?"


    The master of Jiuyou snake sneered and said, "don''t make a draft when you speak! How many eras have the Tian nationality not appeared? You even say you have seen the strong of the Tianzu! How funny! "


    He then opened his mouth and said, "I think I don''t know where I heard about the legend of the Tianzu. I''ll install it here. You really don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    The situation of Tianzu, as he said, has not appeared in many eras.


    There are few living beings in the present age who know the existence of the Tianzu.


    And he is the most ancient living spirit in the contemporary era, and knows more than the living spirit now!


    He was lucky to hear about the legend of the Tianzu.


    "What do you have to pretend to be?"


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "frog at the bottom of the well, I don''t know the height of the earth, these can be used to describe yourself."


    Shua, he raised his hand to sacrifice the emperor.


    "If you want to know what it is, you will know whether you are a frog at the bottom of the well or whether you don''t know the height of the earth."


    He went on, pointing to the emperor.


    In this way, he didn''t expect the master of Jiuyou snake to recognize the root and origin of the emperor''s battle.


    The era of emperor''s war is too old for the contemporary era.Under such circumstances, it is difficult for the snake master of Jiuyou to know the real root and origin of the emperor''s battle.


    "The Imperial battle of honing country!"


    What Ye Feng didn''t think was that the snake master of Jiuyou recognized the root and origin of the emperor''s battle in Ye Feng''s hands!


    "Well, you know that." Ye Feng''s face shows a strange light. I didn''t think of it.


    After all, the era of the emperor''s battle is too old and ancient. He really didn''t expect the master of Jiuyou snake to recognize it.


    Such a long and ancient era will undoubtedly leave very few records.


    The master of Jiuyou snake recognized it on the spot, which is really amazing.


    "Where did you get it?" Nine you snake master''s face is heavy, his eyes are fixed on Ye Feng.


    The Imperial battle of honing!


    This is a very powerful French soldier, a symbol of honing the country!


    Honing country is an ancient country which is very prosperous and powerful in its era!


    He was the most ancient creature.


    In the most ancient times, there were many records about the ancient era. He was lucky to read these records about the ancient era. Therefore, he was able to recognize the emperor''s war.


    Emperor wars exist in these records.


    "What are you putting in front of Ye Feng? Your identity is nothing! " Emperor Zhan said in a voice.


    And he listened to the words of the Lord of the serpent.


    It makes it feel very funny.


    Nine you snake Lord wants to frighten Ye Feng with his ancient identity, which is really funny!


    It is very clear that the creatures Ye Feng has touched are much more powerful than the old ones of the nine hell snake Lord!


    "You still have consciousness to save!"


    Nine you snake Lord''s face changed, never thought that there was consciousness in the emperor''s battle!


    You know, the era of emperor''s war is too old.


    In particular, the era in which the emperor''s war was fought was also destroyed.


    Under such circumstances, he really didn''t know how the emperor''s battle was saved to the present.


    What he didn''t know was how the emperor could keep his consciousness in such a long time!?


    This is really too scary and amazing!


    "Now you know if you are a frog at the bottom of the well!" Ye Feng opens his mouth and says, "I''ll give you a chance. Now roll out of the crow road and I''ll let go!"


    "I found an ancient era French soldier by chance, so I can install it in front of me!"


    The master of Jiuyou snake sneered and said: "you can''t reach the realm, but you can''t! If you are like me, in the realm of Daozu, I will leave without saying a word. Unfortunately, you are just a little creature in the realm of hegemony! "


    He then said, "you know what? You have to pay a big price to show off in front of me! "


    It''s clear that he''s killing.


    He wants to kill Ye Feng and take away those things from him!


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Feng smiles.


    Although Jiuyou snake master is scary and powerful enough, he is not without the power of World War I either.


    He has great confidence in himself.


    Therefore, he will present such a display in front of the master of Jiuyou snake.


    Otherwise, he would never have done it.

 Chapter 3102

    "Don''t know!"


    The snake master sneered and said, "I''ll let you know!"


    He put his hand directly, lifted up the extremely terrifying and terrible power, and suppressed Ye Feng fiercely and fearfully.


    It has to be said that his strength is very terrifying and terrible, and he is absolutely terrifying when he tries his best.


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and his face was solemn.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he also had to admit that the master of Jiuyou snake is powerful and not so easy to deal with. It''s not a simple thing that he wants to defeat the master of Jiuyou snake.


    However, even if it is very difficult and not a common thing, he will defeat the master of Jiuyou snake and let the consciousness of Taoist crow return!


    This is his reward for the good relationship that Taoist crow made with him.


    There are causes and consequences, all causes and consequences must be settled, otherwise, at a certain time, these causes and consequences will find him.


    In fact, the more powerful people are, the more they attach great importance to this causal relationship.


    Those who are powerful do not want to be contaminated with too much cause and effect.


    Practice, to a certain extent, is also a process of clearing cause and effect.


    It''s hard for him to realize that there is no such awareness among the creatures of his rank.


    But he is different.


    He got the letter left by Pangu Wushang, and had a great harvest in it.


    From the letters left by Pangu Wushang, he initially came into contact with this causal relationship.


    He also learned a lot about the importance of causality, which surpassed other creatures of the same rank.


    "Kill!"


    He drank coldly, his eyes were full of horror and terrible blazing, and his whole body was in a state of invincible agitation. He pushed his own state to the extreme and carried out the killing forward.


    Boom!


    In a flash, there are extremely horrible and terrible fighting waves breaking out here.


    Ye Feng is very fierce, just like the real recovery of the emperor of heaven. Every move has an irresistible potential, overlooking the public!


    "There is the rudiment of the power of the emperor!"


    The master of Jiuyou snake squinted and stared at Ye Feng''s figure with a dignified look.


    Emperor of heaven.


    This is the realm that all practitioners in the world are most eager to reach.


    However, such a realm is extremely difficult to achieve, which is not to say that with enough powerful power, you can break through the realm of the emperor of heaven and become the emperor of heaven!


    If you want to be the emperor of heaven, it''s very difficult. You need to meet all kinds of difficult conditions to become the emperor of heaven.


    Every creature wants to be the emperor of heaven under different conditions.


    All these need to rely on their own power, others can not help each other, others can not point out.


    Now, how can he not be shocked to see the rudiment of the power of the emperor in Ye Feng!?


    His heart is like a huge wave. It''s hard to control and recover for a long time.


    It''s very difficult to start with anything. It''s very difficult to achieve such a prototype of the emperor''s power. There are many creatures in the world who have spent their lives trying to achieve such a prototype.


    However, this step is difficult to the extreme, and few creatures can achieve it.


    Ye Feng is now in such a state, but it is only the hegemonic state. It has already had the rudiment of the power of the emperor.


    There is no doubt that such a leaf wind, what can be achieved in the future, will be unimaginable, extremely terrifying and amazing!


    At the moment, his heart has retreated, he does not want to fight with such leaf wind.


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng, with the power of the emperor of heaven, is very amazing.


    If he can kill Ye Feng in this war, it''s OK.


    And if he can''t kill Ye Feng, then Ye Feng will definitely become his biggest hidden danger!


    With the improvement of Ye Feng''s realm strength, Ye Feng is bound to liquidate various causes and effects.


    At that time, he couldn''t escape and was destined to pay a great price!


    "Smile, how can I not kill him!? He''s amazing, but he''s far from growing up. Now, he can''t be my opponent! "


    He looks fierce, expels the fear in his heart, and decides to fight Ye Feng to the end.


    Flinch and fear can''t solve the problem.


    He is very clear about what to do. Ye Feng wants him to give up the body and let the true owner of the body, the crow Taoist, return to his consciousness and take over the body again.


    He can''t agree to that.


    In his time, he had big problems and almost died.


    He lingered for a long time, but also worked hard to accumulate strength, waiting to return.


    The crow Taoist is very important to him.


    When he met the crow Taoist for the first time, he took the idea of crow Taoist. The constitution of crow Taoist is very special and powerful.He took a fancy to the body of the crow Taoist!


    Later, he carried out a series of arrangements, but also experienced a long time to wait, he finally waited until this day, to control the body of the crow Taoist.


    The consciousness of the crow Taoist was suppressed by him. He was refining the consciousness of the crow Taoist little by little. Once he completely refined the consciousness of the crow Taoist, then the body of the crow Taoist would really belong to him!


    It has to be said that the physique of Taoist crow is really amazing and transcendent!


    In his time, although he was powerful, he was a tough stubble and deterred many powerful people.


    However, for him, the realm of Daozu realm is also far away and hard to reach.


    Especially the most important is in the immortal.


    There have been big problems immortal. One era is not as good as another.


    In this era, the problem is more serious.


    In this era, let alone the Daozu realm, even the hegemonic realm and even the dominant realm are very difficult to achieve.


    Only entering the heaven, can we gradually improve the realm, reach the dominant realm, reach the hegemonic realm, and reach the Daozu realm!


    This point, in immortality, the most powerful and powerful force is the power of the giant environment, which is fully presented.


    The leader of the red robe organization, the leader of the palace, and other powerful people, whose strength far exceeds that of the giant territory, can all exert the fighting power of the Daozu territory.


    However, this is because the leaders of the red robe organization are all the strong ones from the heaven, or the strong ones from other regions.


    Immortality of the local life force, the giant territory force is the peak.


    However, after he gradually controlled the body of Taoist crow, he broke this phenomenon.


    In the immortal world, his realm is constantly improving, breaking through the dominant realm, breaking through the hegemonic realm


    And he can do so, all because the crow way human body quality enough extraordinary and detached!


    That is to say, in the immortal world, when he finds a way to enter the heaven, his own realm strength will surely get faster growth!


    Today''s immortality is too fragmentary, and all kinds of cultivation materials are extremely lacking.


    In this immortal land, he can also step into the realm of Taoism. When he comes to the heaven with better environment, without any doubt, he will have a very fast breakthrough speed!


    To do so, he is very clear, this is because the crow way human body quality is enough extraordinary and detached!


    Under such circumstances, how could he easily give up the body of Taoist crow!?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Even if he knew that Ye Feng would be immeasurable in the future, if he could not kill Ye Feng at this time, he would surely be left with a great future trouble.


    However, he still has to try to kill Ye Feng at this time!


    He can''t give up the body of the crow Taoist just like this!


    In addition, the most important thing is that his realm is in the realm of Tao and ancestor. He has a great advantage in the realm of high-pressure leaf wind.


    There are so many good things about Ye Feng that he wants to get them.


    There''s a reason to take a chance.


    If he can get those good things from Ye Feng, he will undoubtedly benefit a lot. For his cultivation and his own strength, he will certainly have a lot of help!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Terror, horror, blazing fire, his face was fierce, his hands were especially fierce and scary, and he fought hard to kill Ye Feng.


    He used great means, the scene was appalling, and a strong breath of primitive method spread, which belongs to the primitive era!


    The technique of primitive times is not profound, but it is more close to pure power!


    At that time, it was too chaotic, and there were blood wars everywhere. The techniques of that time were all big killing moves, deadly moves and horrible moves!


    The blood is so fierce that the heaven and the earth are turned into blood. There are terrible forces surging everywhere.


    The master of Jiuyou snake is hidden in the terrible power, his eyes are scarlet, fierce and dark.


    He is very insidious. He will never fight the enemy head-on. He is more insidious and wins by sneaking attack.


    Originally, he did not put Ye Feng in his heart.


    But now, he attaches great importance to Ye Feng. He will no longer collide with Ye Feng in the front. He will defeat Ye Feng in a stable way!


    He is hidden in the dark. He is very secret. Ordinary people don''t even know him!


    This is his skill.


    He used to kill many powerful enemies by such means!


    Those enemies are stronger than him. He is not an opponent at all.


    But in the end, it was he who won. His method made those enemies defenseless, and finally they were all defeated in his hands.


    Now, he is so good at dealing with Ye Feng. From this point, we can see how much he attaches importance to Ye Feng!Boom!


    Rolling terrorist force surging, terrible and appalled, the leaf wind continues to launch the bombardment.


    This force is very frightening and powerful. Let alone the hegemonic forces, even the ordinary and even the powerful forces of the creatures in Daozu are hard to resist.


    However, Ye Feng is able to resist such a bombardment!


    He not only resisted the bombardment, but also realized that the master of Jiuyou snake was hiding in the dark!


    The power is terrifying and overwhelming.


    Nine you snake Lord is to take this opportunity to hide in the dark, seek the period, and then give a fatal blow!


    However, he underestimated Ye Feng!


    He hasn''t made a move yet. He just hid, and Ye Feng broke his power!


    "Kill!"


    Without the right time, the master of Jiuyou snake didn''t plan to give up.


    Hiding his body is his skill, and he has great confidence in it.


    Even if this is not the right time, he believes that he can definitely use this unexpected attack to cause heavy damage to Ye Feng!


    But all this was just what he thought.


    Ye Feng is more terrible and abnormal than the enemies he has met!


    "Assassination? You can''t. "


    Ye Feng''s face is calm, and her eyes are shining with amazing luster.


    His soul power is extremely strong, and he has already locked in the master of Jiuyou snake. The master of Jiuyou snake''s hiding doesn''t work for him at all!


    With a roar, he blows out his fist, which is unparalleled in terror. With the power of extreme terror, he bombards the nine hell snake Lord!


    This made the master of Jiuyou snake never think of it.


    After he hid himself, no creature could find him and find his place.


    However, Ye Feng found him and found his position, which was totally out of his expectation!


    He was unprepared at all. He was caught by surprise and knocked to the ground by Ye Feng!


    Poof, he spits out a big blood in his mouth, and turns the ground red. His face is pale and ugly. He is knocked to the ground by Ye Feng, a powerful warrior in the overlord!


    This is absolutely a disgrace to him!


    "Kill!"


    He drinks angrily and kills yitoutian. Ye Feng sees through his hiding methods. He no longer hides his figure. He fights with Ye Feng in the front and kills Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is fearless, his clothes are fluttering, and he goes straight up.


    He stretched out one hand, and in a moment, a flag of eternal history appeared in his hand.


    The eternal banner is flying, the rules of order are interwoven, the runes become a sea, and a wave of extremely terrifying and terrible power is raised, and the past is bombarded forward!


    Jiuyou snake''s head is blocked. The Wangu flag is not an ordinary flag. Its power is very terrifying and powerful. Otherwise, the Wangu flag would not have such a name!


    "Go away!"


    Jiuyou snake''s head is cold, and its power is breaking out. It has extremely horrible blazing fire.


    After all, he is not an ordinary person. His strength is very powerful and terrifying. He has shaken the eternal banner!


    "Kill!"


    His eyes are cold, two slender cold swords appear, intertwined and intertwined with each other. They are all going to kill Ye Feng!


    This is not two ordinary long swords. If you look closely, you can find that there is some special strength intertwined between these two long swords, and they strengthen each other!


    Good!


    This is the sword of mother and son. The casting material is very unusual and amazing. When two swords come out together, the power and power that can erupt is extremely terrifying and amazing!


    Once again, the flag of eternal history was shaken open. It was shaken by the sword energy of the mother sword. It couldn''t be near at all.


    This is not to say that the eternal flag is inferior to this sword.


    As a matter of fact, the level of one flag of the ancient times is definitely higher than that of the parent sword.


    But the strength of the French soldiers will ultimately fall on the users of each other''s French soldiers!


    Jiuyou snake master has a high realm and is in the realm of Daozu. The strength of its mother and son sword is very powerful and terrifying.


    On the other side, Ye Feng will be weaker after all, and will not give full play to the true power of the eternal banner.


    Otherwise, the sword could not be the opponent of one banner!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sword shot fiercely, so did Ye Feng.


    However, he did not use the real sword, but used the eight light sabres of heaven. The above code of heaven''s sword was used to urge the power of eight light sabres of heaven to the extreme!


    "How many swords just want to compete with my mother and son swords? You''re crazy! " The nine hell snake Lord drank cold and was full of evil spirit.


    How terrible and powerful is the Zimu sword? Ye Feng only uses the sword light to fight against it, which makes him very angry. He thinks Ye Feng despises his Zimu sword.


    But soon his face changed.


    This is not ordinary sword light, but the power that Ye Feng can burst out after being urged by a certain sword formula is very horrible and powerful. It can really compete with his mother and son sword!He can''t stand it.


    How many sword lights should the mother and son sword be suppressed?


    It''s hard to think about him. He can''t let this happen!


    His whole body is shining, his five fingers are open, and he injects more power into the sword, strengthens the power of the sword, and suppresses the light of the eight heaven swords.


    "You think more!" Ye Feng''s face was calm and fearless.


    The eight sword lights of heaven, which are the sword lights cut by the sword master, and the sword rhyme of heaven is the sword rhyme created by the sword master!


    Sword master, how does this exist!?


    It is the absolute top power among the gods. It''s very powerful, and its realm strength is immeasurable!


    And the shangcang sword formula he created has unimaginable power.


    The power of shangcang sword Jue and the light of shangcang sword is absolutely terrifying and powerful, especially for the swordsmen!


    In this case, even if the master of Jiuyou snake injected more power into the sword, he could not resist the light of the eight heaven swords!


    The magic formula of heaven''s sword is amazing. Once it''s unfolded, it shows a huge suppression on the sword type Legalists.


    Mother and son swords are no exception. They can''t break this kind of suppression. They are suppressed by death.


    "Who are you?" The snake master of Jiuyou stared at Ye Feng, and his heart was extremely heavy.


    He''s a little hairy.


    Ye Feng''s means and French soldiers, no matter which means and French soldiers, are definitely not ordinary means and French soldiers. They are absolutely powerful and amazing!


    Comparatively speaking, the means he has are far from comparable with those Ye Feng has!


    If it is used as a metaphor, it is that he is an unarmed civilian, and Ye Feng is a fully armed soldier. The difference is too big!


    That is to say, he is higher than Ye Feng.


    If not, let alone defeat Ye Feng. He doesn''t even have a chance to fight with Ye Feng!


    "I have already said that my name is Ye Feng. I have a good relationship with the original master of your body!" Leaf wind returns.


    "It''s a good relationship!"


    Nine you snake master''s eyes are deep, looking at Ye Feng and saying: "don''t lie, your relationship is not so good! Although I despise his past, I once saw that there is no you in his memory. "


    He did not deceive Ye Feng, but told the truth.


    He really looked at the memory of the crow Taoist.


    As he said, there is no leaf wind in the memory of the crow Taoist.

 Chapter 3103

    Ye Feng says it''s a good relationship.


    How could it be!?


    Jiuyou snake has subjective memory of crow Taoist. In the memory of crow Taoist, there is no leaf wind at all.


    Hell, it''s a good relationship. He thinks Ye Feng has another plan.


    "Tell me, what do you want to do?"


    He asked Ye Feng, his eyes shining.


    "I just want the crow Taoist to come back!" Leaf wind opening.


    The crow Taoist had no impression of him.


    Ye Feng is not surprised at this.


    After all, when he met the crow Taoist, the crow Taoist was just born, and all aspects of his mind were obviously not clear.


    Then he felt it.


    In that case, it is normal that the crow Taoist has no impression on him.


    "Shit!" The master of Jiuyou snake scolded and said, "we don''t need to fight like this, say what you want, and I will try my best to meet you!"


    His heart is really fluffy. He wants to make peace with Ye Feng.


    The most important thing is the means and forces Ye Feng used. They are too intimidating. They are not ordinary means and forces. They are absolutely amazing and detached means and forces.


    He seriously suspected that Ye Feng had a big background.


    Otherwise, how can Ye Feng have so many horrible and abnormal means and power in his hands!?


    He doesn''t want to do things absolutely!


    If he really wants to do it, it won''t do him any good.


    The world is very big. There are many terrible and powerful people. He is afraid of killing himself!


    "I said, that''s my only request!" Ye Feng said calmly.


    "Then there''s nothing to say!"


    The face of the snake master Jiuyou is gloomy. He doesn''t mention such things any more.


    He has already talked about this. Ye Feng still has such an attitude. There is really no chance to talk!


    Boom boom!


    Once again, he gives a more terrifying and terrible power to kill Ye Feng!


    No matter what, he will not just wait for his death!


    The leaf wind is fearless, the figure is fluttering, forward to attack the past!


    In this process, he sacrificed the Shennong tripod, and even moved the three Shennong spirits in the Shennong tripod!


    Two Shennong Qi evolved into a powerful and incomparable Dharma soldier, and the third Shennong Qi poured into his body to strengthen his own strength!


    After the third Shennong spirit surged into his body, the momentum of his whole body suddenly changed dramatically!


    His own momentum, incomparably powerful and amazing, far more than the previous time he!


    Nine you snake master''s face suddenly became more ugly and iron green.


    Up to now, he hasn''t forced all the means and strength of Ye Feng. Ye Feng still retains the means and strength!


    For him, this is undoubtedly very bad, which he did not expect!


    At this moment, his heart is even more hair.


    He is not sure whether Ye Feng still hides the means and power!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sun was shining. He didn''t want to fight any more. His figure kept flashing and wanted to leave here.


    "Sanqingshu!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, many uncountable Dharma bodies fly out, surround the nine hell snake Lord, and don''t let the nine hell snake Lord leave here!


    "And!?"


    On the spot, the master of Jiuyou snake swore loudly.


    So many Dharma bodies, dense and dense, completely occupy this area. Moreover, the most important thing is that these Dharma bodies, no matter which one they are, are extremely terrifying and terrifying, with the same strength as Ye Feng!


    And such means, no doubt too amazing and terrible!


    Before this, he did not say that he had seen such a means. He had not even heard of it!


    "Special!"


    He cursed in his heart, if it was not a taste, it would be a taste.


    Ye Feng''s means and strength are just like a bottomless hole, which can''t be used up!


    "Gone!"


    He didn''t get angry, and completely stopped the idea of fighting with Ye Feng here.


    Now he just wants to leave here first!


    I can''t fight any more!


    Heaven knows what kind of means and power Ye Feng still has!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible big explosion continued to ring. He made a strong hand and rushed in a certain direction. He wanted to fight in this direction!


    It has to be said that his strength is very powerful and amazing.


    That direction is full of Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies, and they are all trapped by Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies.


    However, under his bombardment, he killed a way!"No use!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly and her eyes are shining. In the first time, the body will sacrifice the secret skills of the remote world and chase the master of Jiuyou snake!


    After the development of the secret arts, his own speed, in an instant, reached an unimaginable level, completely beyond the extreme, incomparable terror and astonishment!


    The speed of the master of Jiuyou snake is also amazing.


    But under Ye Feng''s secret skill, the speed of the master Jiuyou snake is not enough.


    Jiuyou snake Lord hasn''t gone far, he is stopped by Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng did not hesitate at all. In the moment when he stopped the master of Jiuyou snake, he made a sensation and went out to fight with the emperor of heaven!


    It all happened so fast.


    Master Jiuyou didn''t respond at all!


    And when the nine snake master responded, Ye Feng''s fist had already smashed him in front of him!


    There is no way for him to gather enough strength to resist!


    Poof, his mouth has a red blood spray out, his own again was knocked down!


    "I need to kill you!"


    He was furious. When he got up from the ground, he immediately launched a ferocious and terrible attack on Ye Feng!


    He was knocked down by Ye Feng twice in a row, which made him unbearable and furious to the extreme!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion is constantly ringing. The master Jiuyou snake moves. His moves are fierce and terrifying. There is no room left!


    He was completely angry. At this time, his mind changed. He didn''t want to leave here first. He thought that he would kill Ye Feng first no matter what!


    At this moment, he was absolutely horrified to the extreme, extremely horrified, frightening and frightening!


    This kind of him, the strength that erupts, achieved a kind of extreme horror undoubtedly terrible degree!


    The leaf wind shines all over the body, pushing all the forces to the extreme. It collides with such a nine hell snake Lord!


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, there is a more terrifying explosion sound moving here.


    In addition, there is also an immeasurable amount of blazing out, which completely submerges this place!


    This collision, no doubt very terrible and terrible, the scene reached a level of extreme horror!


    The figure of Ye Feng and the master of Jiuyou snake is completely surrounded by the blazing terror. It''s hard to see their figure again!


    After a period of time, their figure appeared again!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, as under the blood rain general, leaf wind body flew out!


    He was wounded. He was defeated by the master of Jiuyou snake. He was defeated by the master of Jiuyou snake!


    The nine hell snake Lord, who is completely angry, doesn''t think about other things, but only wants to kill Ye Feng.


    Such a master of Jiuyou snake is undoubtedly terrible and terrifying. It''s frightening to the extreme!


    Although Ye Feng is amazing, he has extraordinary means and power.


    However, there is still a big gap between him and the master of Jiuyou snake!


    "Kill!"


    The master of Jiuyou snake has fierce eyes, and his killing intention is even stronger.


    He thought how fierce Ye Feng was, but now he doesn''t think so.


    Ye Feng is not as terrible and amazing as he imagined, and Ye Feng does not have so many means and powers!


    If he wants to kill Ye Feng, he can still do it!


    Boom!


    Extreme terror and terrible explosion sound moved. The nine hell snake Lord didn''t hesitate at all. He killed decisively. He won in the collision just now. He took advantage of the victory to pursue and launched a more terrifying and terrible killing on Ye Feng!


    He sacrificed a magic soldier again!


    This is a more powerful Dharma soldier than mother and son sword. It''s his own life Dharma soldier. He grew up with him. It''s absolutely horrible and amazing!


    Now, he sacrificed this magic soldier, which also means that he has the determination to kill Ye Feng!


    Otherwise, he would never say that he would use this French soldier!


    Poop poop!


    The red blood splashed all over again.


    Ye Feng was badly hurt, and his whole body was covered with scars.


    This is him. His body is strong and terrifying enough. If it''s not like this, he can''t say it''s just full of scars!


    His whole body will be destroyed!


    "Kill!"


    Jiuyou snake master drank coldly, with a smile on his face.


    Previously, he really thought too much, so that he trapped himself, let himself limited, dare not let go of the war!


    And now, he has completely let go of his hands and feet, and pushed his own strength to the extreme!


    In such a case, Ye Feng was defeated by the enemy.This is undoubtedly a very good phenomenon for him. Under such circumstances, how can he not be happy!?


    He is very happy!


    He was knocked down by Ye Feng twice, which is absolutely a great shame to him!


    Now, he will wash away this shame with Ye Feng''s life!


    Although the current situation is very beneficial to him, he has absolutely no intention for it!


    He is still very cautious and careful, sensationalizing out more terrifying and terrifying power, killing Ye Feng.


    If ye Feng is not killed completely, he will never be at ease!


    Only by killing Ye Feng completely can he rest assured!


    However, Ye Feng is definitely not the one he wants to kill!


    Even now, Ye Feng is very hurt and in a bad condition. But Ye Feng is not the one he wants to kill!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright and bright, without any gloom!


    All of his own momentum, still very scary and powerful, invincible!


    "You can''t kill me!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, without giving up!


    He broke out with all his strength, fused all the remaining Dharma body strength, and strengthened his body''s combat power!


    In an instant, the power that his body can erupt has undoubtedly reached a very horrible and terrible level, far beyond the previous moment!


    Even though the nine you snake Lord also broke out extremely fierce and terrible power, but the power Ye Feng broke out at this time is still to beat back the attack of nine you snake Lord, creating opportunities for Ye Feng himself!


    Ye Feng has no hesitation and is very decisive.


    After such an opportunity came out, he sacrificed the emperor''s Scripture in the first time to cure his own injuries!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The boundless sunlight burst out from his body surface, and the effect of Tiandi Scripture is extremely powerful and amazing.


    Even if he was seriously injured!


    However, under the operation of the emperor''s Canon, all the injuries he received were recovered in an instant!


    His own state is also back to the peak!


    "Special!" The master of Jiuyou snake could not help swearing again.


    He didn''t think that Ye Feng was so horrible and abnormal, and he still had such a means in his hand!


    In an instant, I cured all the serious injuries!


    This is no doubt extraordinary and amazing, beyond his expectation!


    With such a cure for terror and metamorphosis, Ye Feng is already in an invincible position. If we really want more terror, we will have more terror!


    And this also let his heart change sober come over, is no longer one ignorant want to kill leaf wind!


    The thought of leaving here reappeared in his mind.


    Soon, however, he denied the idea.


    Ye Feng will never let him go like this.


    And he also saw how horrible and abnormal Ye Feng''s own speed was.


    If ye Feng doesn''t want to let him go, then he can''t escape from Ye Feng at all!


    So, in the next moment, he denied the idea!


    "Kill!"


    He drank in a cold voice, without any hesitation, and was very decisive. After thinking clearly, he immediately launched a fierce and terrible attack on Ye Feng again!


    Since he can''t leave, he will fight with Ye Feng to the end!


    The key is that he doesn''t want to fight with Ye Feng in the end. Ye Feng has caught him!


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, there are more terrifying and terrifying power waves breaking out.


    Master Jiuyou snake tried his best. In this case, he didn''t reserve anything. He used all the means and strength he could use!


    This scene is very frightening and terrible, and the scene it evokes is also extremely frightening!


    Master Jiuyou snake broke out with all his strength. He took his own life and Dharma soldiers and drove them to the extreme. He went forward to kill!


    This order is more suitable for him than other soldiers.


    In such a case, he is able to urge all the powers and forces of his own life dharmapalan!


    There is no doubt that, under such urging, the power and strength that the life Dharma soldiers can erupt completely reach a level of extreme horror!


    This is very bad for Ye Feng!


    If ye Feng is not careful, he will probably kill himself!


    "Open axe!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, without any hesitation, will open the sky axe to use out.


    There are no other creatures here, only him and the master of Jiuyou snake.In this case, he does not need to hide the hatchet, he can rest assured that bold use of the hatchet!


    This is the magic weapon possessed by Pangu Wushang. Its power is undoubtedly very terrible!


    That is to say, Ye Feng''s current state strength is too low to give full play to the power of Kaitian axe.


    If ye Feng can give full play to the true power of Kaitian axe, let alone 100% power, even if ye Feng can give full play to the power of an Kaitian axe, Ye Feng can absolutely suppress the nine hell snake Lord in an easy way.


    However, even though Ye Feng can''t even activate the power of Kaitian axe, the power of Kaitian axe is still very terrible!


    After the offering of the heaven axe, the extremely terrible and terrible power broke out on the spot, breaking all the attacks that the nine hell snake master had caused a stir!


    "What else do you have?" Nine you snake master angrily scolds, in the heart wants many not to taste to have many not to taste.


    Ye Feng''s bottom card means are so many!


    He thought the second time that Ye Feng had no bottom card means in his hand, and as a result, Ye Feng was able to use new bottom card means!


    And this new card means, than those in front of the means to be more terrible and terrible!


    Under such circumstances, how could he have a good taste in his heart!?


    If he can take it easy, it''s strange!


    "Especially, whatever means you have, I will kill you!"


    His cold voice rebukes, launches the more ferocious and the terror means to the leaf wind.


    This time, he really has no way out.


    Ye Feng doesn''t let him go. He wants to fight with him to the end.


    In such a case, he only has to fight to the end!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion is heard all the time, and it''s full of the extremely terrible power fluctuation here and there.


    This kind of power fluctuation, let alone the fighting power of the creatures in the hegemonic realm, is hard to bear even if it is the outstanding one in the Daozu realm.


    After entering into it, it will be impacted and influenced greatly!


    It has to be said that the master of Jiuyou snake is really terrible and powerful.


    Even though Ye Feng used an axe to open the sky, he could not suppress the master of Jiuyou snake.


    Even, let alone suppress the master of Jiuyou snake.


    It''s good that Jiuyou snake master doesn''t want to kill him, and he doesn''t get suppressed by Jiuyou snake master!


    "You asked for it!" The master of Jiuyou snake has fierce eyes, and doesn''t stop at all.


    He dare not stop!


    Want to solve the leaf falling wind in the fastest time!


    Ye Feng is so easy to be surprised. If he can''t solve Ye Feng as soon as possible, he will be greatly affected!


    Ye Feng will probably suppress him!


    Knowing this, he did not dare to be careless at all. He was fighting desperately to suppress Ye Feng completely!


    Only when he completely suppressed it and solved the falling leaf wind could he rest assured.


    Otherwise, he could not rest assured at all!


    He''s always worried!


    This kind of worry, even if he is in the advantage and takes the upper hand, is still in his mind!

 Chapter 3104

    The master of Jiuyou snake is fierce and quick. He dare not delay or stay at all.


    He wants to solve the problem of falling leaf wind and suppress it in the fastest time.


    But after a while, his face changed.


    He is ferocious and quick, but Ye Feng can''t beat him to death. He can see the frightened eyes from Ye Feng''s eyes, no matter how hard Ye Feng is hurt!


    It was so scary that his scalp became numb.


    How can there be such a person!?


    He couldn''t help but tremble.


    With those horrible eyes, can he defeat Ye Feng!?


    At the moment, his mind was in a state of confusion, and there were many thoughts, all because of the horrible eyes that Ye Feng had in his eyes!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At this time, the wounded leaf wind suddenly disappeared from the eyes of the snake master!


    "Go Where is it? " His scalp was acutely numb, and there was a very uneasy feeling in his heart.


    When Ye Feng appeared again, he could not respond!


    Ye Feng appeared directly in front of him, and hit him heavily on the forehead!


    With a bang, his head was smashed, his plasma was splashed and his flesh was flying.


    Ye Feng has been resisting these attacks, just waiting for the right opportunity!


    He could see that the master of Jiuyou snake was in a state of confusion. Without any hesitation, he went straight to his hand and pushed his own speed to the extreme. The strength he had accumulated burst out!


    In this war, he knew the difficulty, knew that the nine hell snake Lord was not so easy to deal with, and he was consciously accumulating his own strength, waiting for a fatal blow to the nine hell snake Lord!


    And all of this can only be done by him.


    In order to wait for the right time, he has been attacked by the master of Jiuyou snake.


    If he had not been strong enough, he would not have persisted to the present!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if we change to other creatures, we must have already died, and we can''t stick to it.


    The head of Jiuyou snake master was shot, but soon, his whole body was filled with layer after layer of horrible black fog, which surrounded him.


    Ye Feng was cold and resolute, without hesitation.


    In the first time after exploding the head of the nine hell snake Lord, he continued to make a move, to give the nine hell snake Lord more serious trauma!


    However, he failed.


    In the first time after the head of Jiuyou snake was knocked out, the main body of Jiuyou snake was filled with layers of horrible black fog, and interwoven with extremely appalling and amazing rules of order, which prevented him from continuing his bombardment!


    "I must die you!"


    The cold voice sounded, and the head of the nine hell snake master was smashed was recovered in an instant.


    The head has been blown out. If we were mortals, we would have already died.


    But the strong people of their rank, whose heads are blasted, will not die, even if they are smashed all over their bodies, they will not die.


    Their strength is too high, even if they want to be killed, it is not a simple thing.


    However, the brain is an important part, so it is bound to bring a very serious injury.


    The head of Jiuyou snake master was shot, and he was really furious to the extreme.


    If ye Feng is on the same level as him and his head is cracked, he has nothing to say.


    However, Ye Feng is just a powerful creature in the hegemonic realm, which lowers his realm!


    In his time, he had never met such a fierce and terrible enemy!


    He can''t be said to have been knocked out of his head by creatures who have lowered his level!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion sounded, and he took his hand in anger. This war was inevitable. He had to take Ye Feng!


    More ferocious power was sacrificed by him. He used extremely frightening means to kill Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was very calm and did not panic at all.


    Even if he had just been stopped by the black fog, which was beyond his expectation, he was calm and not flustered.


    The light of the eight heaven swords was once again urged by him to kill the nine hell snake master from behind.


    The ancient flag is flying, the rules of order are interwoven, the runes are rolling like the sea, which brings out a series of extremely terrifying and terrible power storms, and bombards forward!


    The axe of the open sky is in full bloom. It''s terrible. It''s just like the God day exploding. It comes down from the sky and cuts at the master of the nine hell snake!


    Ye Feng holds the ancient shield and the long gun, defends with the ancient shield, attacks with the long gun, and advances forward.


    Ancient shield and long spear, these are the magic soldiers condensed from Shennong spirit. They are both amazing and have powerful power!


    At this moment, Ye Feng fought with all his strength. All his means and strength were used!


    In an instant, there are even more terrible waves surging up here, shaking to the whole fierce place!"Huh?"


    In the distance, the master of the palace''s eyebrows stirred, sensing the terrible power fluctuation.


    Is Ye Feng fighting!?


    He felt a thousand thoughts in his heart, which touched him a lot. The fluctuation of this power is really frightening!


    Along the way, he has benefited a lot and his strength has been greatly improved.


    He originally thought that the gap between him and Ye Feng had been shortened, but in terms of the fighting wave that broke out at this time, the gap between him and Ye Feng had not been shortened, and the gap was still as big as before!


    "I''m improving, and he''s not!"


    He gave a laugh, with a hint of self mockery.


    Now Ye Feng is really fierce, really amazing, not the younger generation who used to be in front of him.


    "Go on my way!"


    His eyes are shining, no longer thinking about other things, focusing on his way, honing and improving his own strength.


    Ye Feng is more amazing than him, more powerful than him.


    His worry about Ye Feng has no effect at all.


    And this, he is very clear.


    Instead of worrying about Ye Feng like this, he would better take his own road first, so that he can become more powerful.


    It has to be said that along the way, his promotion is really great.


    Before, he looked far and ignored the road at his feet.


    But now, he attaches importance to the road under his feet, and step by step to walk steadily.


    In such a case, it''s hard for him to remain strong!


    At the same time, things are changing on Ye Feng''s side.


    Ye Feng is fierce and calm. He catches the opportunity very well. Starting from a little details, he gradually suppresses the master of Jiuyou snake.


    Finally, he completely suppressed the master of Jiuyou snake!


    There are signs of all this.


    Ye Feng was very human. He had accumulated strength to inflict heavy damage on the master of Jiuyou snake.


    Later, he was very careful and cautious, and gradually suppressed the master of Jiuyou snake.


    In this case, it''s only a matter of time before the master of Jiuyou snake is defeated!


    "Stop it! Or I will burn with him! "


    The master of Jiuyou snake is lying on the ground, his face is grim and fierce.


    He didn''t expect that his final result would be like this!


    He was defeated in the hands of a powerful creature who was just a overlord. This is something he didn''t even think about!


    But now, it all happened.


    He was really defeated, completely defeated, without any ability to fight again!


    This makes him unbearable, the state of mind completely collapsed!


    However, he responded quickly and forced Ye Feng with a crow Taoist, so that Ye Feng could let him live!


    That is to say, he was quick enough to threaten with a crow Taoist in the first time.


    If not, he would not even have the chance to bully with a crow Taoist!


    Ye Feng is very fierce and quick.


    If he is a little slower, he will be completely controlled by Ye Feng.


    By that time, he had everything under the control of the leaf wind.


    Even if he wants to bully Ye Feng with a crow Taoist, he can''t.


    Ye Feng will completely trap him!


    "Give you a chance to leave now. I won''t give you a hand."


    Ye Feng looked at the master of Jiuyou snake and said in a cold voice.


    "I''ll take this body with me!" Said the master of Jiuyou snake.


    The physique of the crow Taoist is too special. Even now, he doesn''t want to give up the body of the crow Taoist.


    "Do you want to die?" Ye Feng and Mou Zi are cold, and they don''t agree at all.


    How could he have agreed!?


    In this way, if the master of Jiuyou snake leaves with the body of Taoist crow, what he has done in front of him will not be wasted!?


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Terror, horror, blazing fire, power in Ye Feng''s body, completely trapped this place.


    At the same time, these horrible forces locked in the nine hell snake Lord. There was a big sign that they would attack the nine hell snake Lord if they didn''t agree with each other!


    "If you do it to me again, he will never live!" The master of Jiuyou snake gnawed his teeth.


    Now the only capital he can negotiate with Ye Feng is the crow Taoist.


    He still doesn''t want to give up, and he wants to keep going.


    "Now go, you can still live. If you are late, you can''t live!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are full of frightening light beams, staring at the master of Jiuyou snake and saying: "although you can intimidate me with Taoist crow, I don''t have no way! I just don''t want to hurt the crow Taoist! Don''t doubt, I have the means to stop you before you kill the crow Taoist! "


    His forehead radiates brilliant light, and the soul seal appears. The powerful soul power excites and shakes people''s hearts!He''s not kidding.


    If master Jiuyou still insists on taking away the body of Taoist crow, he will take a chance!


    He is not without the possibility of success.


    Just do that, crow Taoist will have a certain risk.


    After all, the crow Taoist is still controlled by the master of Jiuyou snake!


    Therefore, he had a negotiation with the master of Jiuyou snake to let him leave and let him live.


    Nine you snake Lord didn''t speak, his eyes were fixed on Ye Feng.


    He didn''t want to take that step until he had to.


    How could he kill the crow Taoist so easily!?


    This is the body of the crow Taoist after all!


    Although he arranged a lot of things in the crow Taoist, but in the end, it belongs to the body of the crow Taoist. He can''t say that he can kill the crow Taoist easily!


    If he could do it, he would have killed the crow Taoist. It is impossible to say that he would let the crow Taoist consciousness stay in this body.


    If I really want to kill the crow Taoist consciousness in an instant, it is doomed to be the end of the fire!


    Only when he explodes himself and releases all his power can he kill the crow Taoist in an instant!


    But if he did, he would not live, and he would die.


    Even if he survived, Ye Feng would never let him go.


    At that time, he was still dead!


    "Well, I''ll go, but you have to make a pledge to let my life go!" He said, gritting his teeth.


    All this is said on the head of the leaf tuyere.


    He is not at ease. He wants Ye Feng to make a vow.


    Once he makes a vow, he will be completely relieved.


    With the restriction of oath, Ye Feng can never say to break the oath.


    "You are not qualified to ask! You have to understand that you are the luckiest to leave alive! "


    Ye Feng sneers. He is confident and domineering in his words. He doesn''t give the master Jiuyou a chance to talk.


    As he said.


    He can promise that the master of Jiuyou will leave here, which is the greatest luck of the master of Jiuyou.


    You know, he''s already had a fatal robbery with the master of Jiuyou snake.


    Such a death cannot be resolved.


    It will be a disaster to keep the master of Jiuyou snake.


    Although he is fearless, he never likes to stay in trouble.


    Once, because of his carelessness, he left behind some disasters. As a result, although he was ok, it affected the people around him, making him almost regret for life.


    Therefore, after that, he decided not to leave any more disasters behind, and to wipe out all disasters.


    Now, he changed his mind for the sake of the crow Taoist, and left the life of the master Jiuyou snake.


    This is a great blessing for the snake master Jiuyou. If not, Ye Feng will kill the snake master Jiuyou here.


    "You!" Nine you snake master gnashed his teeth, never thought Ye Feng was so determined.


    He agreed to come down, just let Ye Feng make a vow, Ye Feng didn''t do it, which really made him unbearable, the inner anger to the extreme.


    His heart was filled with anger, and he really wanted to slap the fan like this, tear the leaf wind in half, and kill the fish.


    But he is also very clear.


    He can''t hurt Ye Feng at all, and the final result will only be his own death!


    "You are cruel!"


    Nine you snake Lord said maliciously, but still agreed to come down.


    As Ye Feng said, he really does not have the qualification to ask, unless he really does not want to live.


    If he leaves directly like this, he still has hope to live.


    If he comes against Ye Feng and doesn''t leave directly, he has no hope of living.


    He manipulated his soul and finally flew out of the body of the crow Taoist.


    And in the moment after he flew out, he fled for fear that Ye Feng would not count.


    However, Ye Feng is not the kind of person who doesn''t count.


    He said that he would give the master Jiuyou one life, so he would not kill him.


    "I hope you remember this time and don''t make up your mind. Otherwise, you will die next time!"


    The voice of Ye Feng said coldly.


    At this time, the master of Jiuyou snake has already lost its trace. However, the voice of Ye Feng is still clearly heard by the master of Jiuyou snake!


    This made the master of Jiuyou snake startled, and even more, he ran away, dare not stay at all!


    It was not until he left the fierce place that he was relieved and stopped.


    "Special!"


    He gritted his teeth and swore. He had never suffered such a loss.


    In particular, he lost a huge loss of control over the body of the crow Taoist.If he wants to be strong again, it''s bound to be difficult.


    After all, he is only in the state of soul and body. It''s very difficult to find out the strong constitution suitable for him!


    "I want revenge!"


    He was so angry that his eyes were scarlet that he vowed to retaliate against Ye Feng.


    However, at this time, his body suddenly shuddered, and he remembered what Ye Feng had said in his ear.


    He Scared!


    "Forget it! Wait until I find the right body first! "


    He counseled that Ye Feng was really abnormal and horrible. He had never seen such abnormal and horrible people as Ye Feng.


    On the other side, Ye Feng runs his soul power and infuses it into the body of the crow Taoist. He moistens the soul of the crow Taoist with his soul power and helps the soul of the crow Taoist recover.


    The master of Jiuyou snake has been devouring the soul of the crow Taoist. Now the soul of the crow Taoist is very weak.


    Although he expelled the master of Jiuyou snake from the crow path.


    However, it''s also very difficult and not so easy for the crow Taoist to recover and take back his body.


    However, although it is difficult and not so easy, the crow Taoist has no life crisis.


    He can help the crow Taoist get through this!


    The power contained in the soul seal is amazing. Ye Feng uncovers the layers of power contained in the soul seal and infuses it into the soul of the crow Taoist to nourish the soul of the crow Taoist.


    He didn''t dare to inject too much soul power at once, which would probably hurt the soul of Taoist crow.


    So, he injected little by little, very carefully and cautiously.


    Such a process is bound to be difficult and time consuming.


    Ye Feng is very clear about this. He is not in a hurry and devoted to recover and cure the soul of Taoist crow.


    In this way, with his help, the soul of Taoist crow recovered and healed.


    That is to say, the spirit seal is extraordinary and transcendent enough, and the power contained in it is amazing.


    But for this, the soul of Taoist crow could not have been cured in this way.


    After all, in a long time, the Lord of Jiuyou snake has been devouring the soul of the crow Taoist. The soul of the crow Taoist is seriously injured, which is hard to be cured and recovered.


    "Are you...?"


    After a period of time, the crow Taoist woke up and turned around. He looked at Ye Feng, with confusion in his eyes.


    "Just wake up!" Ye Feng said with a smile, and took back his soul power.


    The crow Taoist''s consciousness wakes up, and he has grasped his body at first. Next, what he can help will become very limited. Next, it depends on the crow Taoist''s own little bit of recovery.


    "You''re the cook boy!"


    The crow Taoist looked at Ye Feng, as if he remembered something about Ye Feng.


    This is what Ye Feng specially does when he recovers the soul of the crow Taoist. He extracts this memory to deepen the impression of the crow Taoist.


    Otherwise, the crow Taoist would still not remember him.

 Chapter 3105

    "It''s me."


    Ye Feng smiled back.


    The crow Taoist is famous for eating. At that time, he just got the help of the crow Taoist because he liked to eat and cooked all kinds of delicious ingredients for the crow Taoist.


    In fact, that can''t be regarded as the initiative help of the crow Taoist. The crow Taoist is helping him unintentionally.


    However, in the end, the crow Taoist helped him.


    So, he decided to save the crow Taoist this time.


    "You''re so good now!"


    The crow Taoist looked at Ye Feng and his face was very strange.


    He woke up, and all the memories of it came back.


    When the master of Jiuyou snake occupied his body, his soul consciousness was not active, but he could still feel what happened outside.


    And the battle between the master of Jiuyou snake and Ye Feng was completely felt by him.


    Now he remembers it all.


    It didn''t come to his mind and made him feel very incredible.


    At that time, he didn''t care about him at all, but now he is so terrible and terrible that even the master of Jiuyou snake is invincible. He is rescued!


    All of this is really amazing!


    "All right." Ye Feng''s humble answer.


    "It''s not good, it''s great!" Crow Taoist couldn''t help saying.


    At the moment, his heart is full of happiness.


    He is glad that he met Ye Feng at the beginning, and he has a good relationship with Ye Feng.


    If it were not for this, he would not be able to control his own body now. Even if he did not control his body again, he would die completely and be killed by the master of Jiuyou snake!


    "I''m empty now, elder. Let''s send him out first." Ye Feng said.


    "Don''t call me senior, I don''t deserve it now!" Said the crow Taoist.


    He is not satirizing Ye Feng, but what he said in his heart.


    At present, Ye Feng''s strength is undoubtedly far beyond that of him. If Ye Feng calls him in proportion to his predecessors, he feels very uncomfortable.


    After all, those who are called seniors are generally powerful and amazing!


    "Don''t do that. In my mind, the elder is the elder." The leaf wind is turning.


    He will never become arrogant or look down on others because he has become strong.


    That''s not his character, and he would never do that.


    After that, he took the crow Taoist, left here, left the fierce land.


    As he said, the body of the crow Taoist is very empty now. If he stays in the fierce place, it is very dangerous for the crow Taoist.


    You know, in the fierce places, he has no absolute self-protection ability.


    The crow Taoist priest''s ability to protect himself must be lower if he is hurt so badly.


    After leaving the fierce land, he took the crow Taoist and came to ERTU.


    He was afraid that on the way, the master of Jiuyou snake would attack the crow Taoist again, so he personally sent the crow Taoist to ERTU.


    Once he made layers of arrangements in Ecuador, which made Ecuador stronger.


    If the crow Taoist stays here, it will be very safe.


    The location of Ecuador is not simple. I don''t know how much blood it has been contaminated with. However, there is no particularly powerful creature in Ecuador.


    Failed to push the real strength of Ecuador out.


    Therefore, the former Eritrea is not so strong.


    But after the leaf wind became stronger, it protected the eetu layer by layer and revealed the strength of eetu layer by layer.


    Nowadays, it is very difficult for ERTU, let alone other creatures, even himself, to act arbitrarily in ERTU.


    Eetu has been exposed to the terrible power.


    This kind of arrangement is doomed to be very difficult.


    However, Ye Feng has expended a lot of effort to arrange it like this.


    After all, ERTU is also his base camp in the immortal land. Most of the creatures from the original heaven and earth are in ERTU.


    Therefore, he made such an arrangement for eetu without any spare effort, so that eetu can become stronger and safer!


    He sent the crow Taoist to eetu, and Ye Feng made some instructions to the eetu giant. After that, Ye Feng left eetu and returned to the fierce place again.


    He hasn''t got the things in that fierce place.


    This is the last thing to open the little wheel to return to the earth. He will get it no matter what.


    In this way, if he wants to open it in the future, he can open it. If he does not want to open it, he can not open it.


    He went on.


    In the process, he saw the Lord of the palace.


    After the change of the main mind of the palace, I really tried my best.


    When Ye Feng saw the Lord of the palace, he was on the verge of death and could die at any time.However, the luster of the eyes of the Lord of the palace is still bright and bright, without any gloom!


    With such bright eyes, Ye Feng is very clear that the Lord of the palace will not die like this!


    Sure enough, then, the Lord of the palace had a breakthrough and promotion, broke out a more terrifying and powerful force, and solved the current crisis!


    "Very good!"


    Ye Feng smiles and is happy for the Lord of the palace.


    He did not disturb the Lord of the palace, so he left and continued his own way.


    The deeper you go, the more pressure Ye Feng will face.


    And when he came to the front of the place where he fought with the nine hell snake Lord, the pressure became more serious.


    Why the nine hell snake Lord appeared there and did not move forward is related to this.


    Strong as the master of Jiuyou snake, he was also under great pressure and could not move on, so he stopped.


    If we can continue to move forward, the master of Jiuyou snake will not stay.


    Although Ye Feng is better than the master of Jiuyou snake, it is very dangerous, not so easy and simple.


    The master of Jiuyou snake is under great pressure and can''t move on. The pressure on Ye Feng is undoubtedly greater!


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, without any fear. The whole body is full of extremely horrible and terrible blazing. Under great pressure, he continues to move forward.


    He wants to use this huge pressure to hone and improve himself.


    Now he is very scary and amazing.


    However, he is also clear that he has not yet reached the top of the hegemonic realm, and that he still has a long way to go.


    Therefore, he cherished the opportunity of honing!


    As he went on, he was as dangerous as he could be.


    However, with his strong willpower, he persevered and went through the great crises again and again.


    And he himself also in such a crisis, to become stronger!


    Finally, he came to the deepest place!


    When he came to the deepest place, he immediately felt something in his heart. He felt that thing!


    That thing was suppressed under a mountain!


    This is a dark black black mountain, surrounded by a very dark and strange black fog, accompanied by a variety of horrible order rules, it looks very scary!


    "Not so easy to take!"


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says.


    Montenegro is doomed to be very horrible and terrible. If he wants to break this black mountain and take that thing, it is also doomed to be very difficult and not so easy to do!


    However, no matter how hard it is or how hard it is, he will do it.


    After all, how could he give up when he came to this step and that thing was at hand!?


    He can''t give up.


    "Come on!"


    He took a deep breath, adjusted himself to the highest level, and then he began to move forward towards the black mountain.


    That black mountain is really terrible and terrible. Before he was near, he felt a wave of extremely horrible and terrible power surging, forming a great pressure on him, making his own body tense!


    "Go away!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and the whole body is full of terrible blazing, which drives out this kind of oppression.


    It is impossible for him to fight against such oppression, which will greatly affect his own combat power.


    So, in the first time, he expelled this kind of oppression from his body, so that his own state can be maintained at the peak!


    That is to say, he has gained a lot along the way, and his strength has become more terrifying and terrifying.


    If not, he could never have said that it would be possible to expel that kind of oppression!


    Roar!


    The terrible explosion started, and there was a terrible roar of beasts. Then Ye Feng saw several terrible beasts rush out of the black mountain!


    This is a real fierce beast, not a mixture of order and law. It has flesh and blood and lives on the black mountain!


    Ye Feng, fearless, stepped out one step, and urged all his forces to fight with those fierce beasts in fierce and terrible battles!


    It has to be said that these fierce beasts are really terrible, and their strength has reached a level of extreme horror.


    Even though Ye Feng got a great harvest and promotion along the way, Ye Feng still suffered great pressure when fighting with these fierce beasts!


    That is to say, Ye Feng has gained and improved, and his strength has become stronger. Otherwise, Ye Feng has no ability to fight with these fierce animals!


    "So fierce!?"


    Ye Feng''s pupils shrink. Although he felt the horror and horror of these fierce animals, he also made a high estimate of their power.However, when he was really fighting and colliding with these fierce beasts, he found that he underestimated them!


    The strength of these fierce beasts is far beyond his imagination. They are more terrible than he imagined!


    This is a little unexpected to him. How can these fierce animals be so horrible and terrible!?


    He has no doubt that even the peak of the fighting power in the Daozu realm can''t get any good from fighting with these fierce beasts!


    These fierce animals are really terrible and scary!


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, there was a terrible explosion.


    Although these fierce animals are extremely terrible, Ye Feng does not give up and fear at all.


    His whole body blooms out a more terrifying and terrible light. He urges all his means and forces out and continues to fight with these fierce beasts!


    This is a very frightening battle. Compared with the first battle between Ye Feng and the nine hell snake Lord, it should be more frightening and terrifying!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the strength of these fierce beasts, no matter which end, is absolutely no less than that of the nine hell snake Lord, and even more terrifying and terrible than that of the nine hell snake Lord!


    In this case, Ye Feng is facing a lot of pressure. He was injured soon and blood flowed out!


    "Sanqingshu!"


    Ye Feng drank coldly without hesitation. He sacrificed all the Dharma bodies he had cultivated.


    After his Dharma bodies appear, they will gather together in the first time, integrate the strength, attach to the leaf wind body, and enhance the strength of the leaf wind body!


    At the same time, Ye Feng also opened all the treasures of human body opened in his body, and absorbed all the strength in it, so as to enhance his own strength!


    In addition, without any hesitation, he sacrificed Shennong Ding, and also moved the three Shennong Qi of Shennong Ding, so that the two Shennong Qi changed into Dharma soldiers, and the third Shennong Qi poured into his body, enhancing his own power!


    After using this series of means, Ye Feng''s own strength has undoubtedly reached a very horrible and frightening level!


    And that''s his strongest gesture!


    "Tiandi fist!"


    He drank in a cold voice, and his fists became a sensation. He was invincible.


    At this moment, he is like a real emperor in the world, how horrible it is to be!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion and Ye Feng''s double fists caused a sensation, which pushed the power of Tiandi fist to the extreme.


    Tiandi boxing, this is his own skill.


    After he got Pangu''s supreme letter, he also verified the Tiandi boxing.


    In this case, the Tiandi boxing will undoubtedly become more perfect, and the power of Tiandi boxing will become more terrifying and frightening!


    To just to strong fist intention is agitated, the power that day emperor fist erupts is extremely appalled.


    However, even though Ye Feng''s sensational Tiandi boxing can be very terrifying and terrifying, his sensational Tiandi boxing has not played a great role.


    Those fierce animals are extremely terrifying and terrifying. All their physical defenses are really terrifying and terrifying.


    Ye Feng''s fist, which caused a sensation, didn''t even break the physical defense of these fierce animals!


    "It''s so hard to fight!"


    Ye Feng can''t help shouting.


    The power of Tiandi boxing is so terrible!


    Along the way, he got a great breakthrough and stand in, and his strength soared.


    In this case, the power of Tiandi boxing is undoubtedly more terrifying!


    This kind of Tiandi boxing, even the master of Jiuyou snake, can''t be easily carried down!


    But at the moment, Tiandi boxing has not broken the physical defense of these fierce animals. From this point of view, we can fully see how terrible these fierce animals are!


    However, even if this is the case, Ye Feng does not have the slightest fear and give up.


    His whole body blooms out more intense blazing, and his own outbreak of a more terrifying and terrible means of power. He has a high sense of war, and once again with these fierce animals fierce and terrible fighting together!


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, the more terrifying and terrifying sound of explosion is resounding here.


    The battle between Ye Feng and those fierce beasts, in an instant, comes to a level of horror and horror!


    If this scene is to be seen by other creatures, it is absolutely necessary to frighten them out of their jaws!


    Ye Feng is really just the overlord!?


    At this moment, the power of Ye Feng is far beyond the realm of hegemonic. They can''t believe that hegemonic realm can bring out such terrible power!


    When Ye Feng was fighting with the snake master Jiuyou, the power that broke out was enough to be terrifying and frightening. But at this time, the power that Ye Feng broke out was more terrifying and frightening!At this time, Ye Feng''s strength, even the top battle in Daozu, is hard to break out!


    Unless it''s that kind of abnormal, abnormal and horrible life force in the Daozu realm, it can break out!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, leaf wind even if the outbreak of extreme fear and terror.


    However, he still failed to do multiple damage to those fierce beasts!


    These fierce animals are really terrible and terrible. Although Ye Feng''s power is strong, the power of these fierce animals is more terrible and terrible!


    In this case, those fierce beasts will break the power of Ye Feng!


    Even those fierce beasts caused heavy counterattack damage to Ye Feng, aggravating Ye Feng''s own injury!


    This is very bad for Ye Feng!


    No matter who is here, he will never be optimistic about Ye Feng. He will think that this is a battle that must be defeated.


    Ye Feng belongs to the side that will be defeated.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t think so.


    He is still full of confidence in himself. He believes that he can defeat these fierce beasts!


    "Come on!"


    He drank in a cold voice, and the whole body erupted with more terrifying and terrible power.


    Along the way, he encountered many dangers, which, without exception, posed a great threat to him and made him close to the edge of death.


    Relying on his amazing perseverance, he has survived this time and again. He has made a great breakthrough and promotion!


    In this process, he not only opened a new human body treasure in his body, but also opened the fourth Shennong gas in Shennong Ding!


    This is the biggest breakthrough and promotion!


    You should know that Ye Feng has opened up enough human treasures. All the human treasures he left that he did not open are amazing enough.


    In this case, these remaining human treasures are absolutely very difficult to open!


    Now, Ye Feng has made it. Once again, he has opened a new human treasure!


    In addition, the spirit of Shennong in Shennong Ding, let alone more.


    When Ye Feng opened the third Shennong spirit, he wasted a lot of energy, which opened it!


    At the back, Ye Feng tried everything to open the fourth Shennong spirit, but it didn''t succeed.


    Don''t even say it''s a success. He doesn''t even have a clue!


    Now, Ye Feng has opened the fourth Shennong spirit, so we can fully imagine how great Ye Feng has made breakthrough and promotion!

 Chapter 3106

    Ferocious animals are terrifying and have different forms. They live in Montenegro and are different from other normal ferocious animals.


    The black fog surging in black mountain is frightening and frightening. What kind of mountain is it!? How can appear that kind of horror and astonishing order law!?


    A black mountain stands there like an abyss. It''s dark and invisible!


    Roar!


    The roar of animals is all made by these fierce animals. The roar of these fierce animals is different from the normal roar of animals. There is a strange sound in the sound!


    The wind of the leaves is shining all over the body. It''s brighter than the God''s day on nine days.


    But in front of the black mountain, the sheen of his body was completely suppressed, and he could not reflect how far.


    The fourth Shennong spirit was opened by Ye Feng.


    This is an absolutely amazing and extraordinary Shennong spirit, which automatically condenses into human body shape, as if it has spirituality. Just after its appearance, it has been fighting with those fierce animals!


    The fourth Shennong Qi has the power effect beyond Ye Feng''s expectation.


    Before this, Ye Feng started the fourth Shennong spirit. However, he did not use the fourth Shennong spirit. He did not know what power the fourth Shennong spirit had.


    The power effect of the fourth Shennong Qi is not only a gas, but also an incarnation!


    "The incarnation of senior Shennong!?"


    Ye Feng stared at the fourth Shennong figure in the battle.


    But soon, he put away this idea, no longer think more, double fist sensation, carrying the extremely horrible and terrible power, forward to kill the past!


    This is definitely not the time to think!


    The fourth Shennong spirit has been killed. This is a good opportunity. He can''t miss it and waste it.


    The power in the treasure of the new human body has been opened and absorbed by him. His combat power is undoubtedly very strong, far more powerful than before!


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, extreme terror and terrible fighting waves broke out here, and the fighting scene became extremely frightening and frightening!


    It''s a big war. It''s terrifying. It''s too amazing to believe and accept!


    No matter Ye Feng or those fierce beasts, their power is far beyond the normal cognitive scope, and they are extremely terrifying and terrible!


    And this kind of war lasted for a very long time.


    Ye Feng''s terror is amazing, and his strength is very strong, but those fierce beasts need more terror and astonishment.


    He was badly hurt and was bleeding all over. If he looked miserable, he would be miserable.


    However, those fierce animals are not better.


    Although Ye Feng was seriously injured, he also took the lives of two fierce animals and killed them!


    The fourth Shennong Qi is completely controlled without Ye Feng. The means and power it erupts make Ye Feng tongue tied.


    These means and forces, without exception, are absolutely horrible and amazing, which makes Ye Feng''s heart shake a lot. It''s just like a living creature fighting!


    "Shennong spirit, the power of Taoism is different..."


    He could not help but have a lot of ideas.


    Poop poop!


    Blood and meat are all black. It comes from those fierce animals. The fourth Shennong spirit is so terrifying that it killed several fierce animals!


    Finally, he cooperated with the fourth Shennong Qi to kill all the remaining fierce animals. The battle ended!


    At the end of the battle, everything calmed down. There was no change in that black mountain. It stood there, and no terrible and frightening force burst out.


    Ye Feng looks dignified, without any carelessness.


    He stared at the black mountain, knowing that things were not so simple. If he wanted to break the black mountain and take away the things under it, it was doomed to be difficult and impossible to do it easily.


    His body glows, and the emperor''s Scripture is turned around by him. All the injuries on his body are cured quickly.


    The flesh and blood that has been knocked out is quickly regenerated, crystal clear and holy, smooth and fresh as a new baby.


    It''s not long. He''s back to his peak.


    He stood in the same place without any movement. The light of the eight heaven swords floated around his body, blooming countless swords. It was extremely amazing!


    Shennong Ding is hanging over his head, scattering boundless Ruixia, with some special amazing fluctuations, especially extraordinary and transcendent!


    The open sky axe is also over his head. It''s threatening, with a heavy feeling. It''s like an axe going down. All the heavens will be buried!


    The most powerful French soldiers, such as the eternal banner, are also sending out extremely appalling power fluctuations, which are frightening!


    Everything is ready. Ye Feng is at his peak now.


    Next, if ye Feng moves, it will be absolutely terrible!Ye Feng stared at Heishan, with a special and inexplicable luster flowing in her eyes.


    He did not attack the black mountain, but offered to break the false eyes of the emperor, to explore and study the black mountain.


    It''s a very delicate skill to break the eyes of the emperor. It can be used to find out the subtle things in the world and find out the flaws, which is very helpful to Ye Feng.


    Once upon a time, Ye Feng defeated one strong enemy after another and passed through another great crisis with the help of breaking the false emperor''s eyes.


    Ye Feng attached great importance to this technique and never neglected it.


    He never forgot the other spells he had when he improved them.


    When he got Pangu supreme letter and used it to verify and improve other skills he had, he also used it to improve the eyes of the evil emperor and enhance his power!


    If we don''t improve, if we don''t improve, then we will be eliminated.


    After all, with the improvement of Ye Feng''s realm strength, although he met with strong enemies and dangerous situations, he was also more and more terrifying and dangerous!


    If the power effect is the same as before, there is no way to help Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng attaches great importance to breaking the emperor''s eyes. He knows that such breaking the emperor''s eyes can help him at any time and will be very big.


    Therefore, he spent a lot of time on breaking the eyes of the emperor!


    Even more than a few of his thoughts on other techniques.


    In this case, the power of breaking the false emperor''s eyes has undoubtedly been greatly improved and promoted!


    Ye Feng didn''t make much progress in the array.


    However, Ye Feng can find the way to break the array by breaking the emperor''s eyes, as long as it is not the peerless array.


    His eyes are shining, and there are all kinds of extraordinary and transcendent rules of order.


    This is the order rule Rune of breaking the arrogant emperor''s eyes. It has an extraordinary transcendental effect, looking for the flaws and weaknesses of Heishan for Ye Feng.


    "It''s not that easy!" Ye Feng''s face was heavy.


    Through breaking the emperor''s eyes, he can clearly see that there are extremely terrifying and terrible forces in the inner existence of Montenegro.


    It was a force that made his heart fear and palpitation.


    If he attacks this black mountain, it will ignite the power inside the black mountain in an instant and explode all the power inside the black mountain.


    At that time, he is bound to be greatly impacted.


    The internal power of Montenegro is too intimidating. He has no assurance. If it is to break out, he will definitely encounter a catastrophe, which is likely to kill his own life.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t make a direct move!" Ye Feng said.


    He felt the horror and horror of Montenegro in his heart. Therefore, instead of making a direct move, he stopped to investigate Montenegro.


    That is to say, he has carried out investigation. If not, he will definitely have big problems.


    That thing is under the black mountain.


    If he wants to get that thing, he must break the black mountain.


    If he can''t break the black mountain, he''s doomed to not get it.


    And to break Montenegro is undoubtedly the biggest problem he has now!


    He must break through Montenegro without detonating its internal power!


    It''s difficult, not so easy.


    The internal forces of Montenegro are already completely connected with Montenegro.


    If there is any vibration in Montenegro, there is no doubt that the internal power of Montenegro will be detonated in the first time!


    He wants to break through Montenegro without detonating the internal power of Montenegro, which is really very difficult, and even can be described as not coming!


    However, even so, he did not give up.


    He has come to this step, that thing is in front of his eyes, how can he just walk away and give up!?


    This is absolutely impossible.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    His eyes are full of horror and amazing light. He tries his best to break the eyes of the emperor, and gives them more powerful power.


    He wants to break through Montenegro without detonating the internal power of Montenegro. All of this will fall on the eyes of the emperor!


    After he pushed the power of breaking the emperor''s eyes to the extreme, the brilliance in his eyes, and the order rule script appeared in the brilliance, became more intense and complicated.


    The power of breaking the evil emperor''s eyes has reached an unimaginable state of transcendence!


    "Can do it!" After a period of time, Ye Feng''s eyes show fine spots.


    Through breaking the eyes of the emperor, he explored the relationship between the inner strength of Montenegro and the black mountain!


    If we can cut off this connection, then when he breaks through Montenegro, he will not detonate this force.At that time, he can also get the thing under Montenegro.


    After making a plan, he began to act.


    He was very cautious and careful. Without any carelessness, he made eight heaven swords light into one, and made one Heaven Sword light in his hand.


    It''s really amazing and transcendent. The internal strength of Montenegro and the connection between the black mountains are clearly shown by the eyes.


    Ye Feng begins to work, holding the light of shangcang sword of oneness to cut off these connections.


    There is no doubt that the power of the light unity of the eight heaven swords has reached a very powerful level.


    In such a case, the light of the sword of heaven can burst out strong enough.


    To cut off these connections is simple.


    But at the beginning, it was extremely difficult and dangerous!


    The connection is too much and too detailed!


    If ye Feng had a little accident, he would definitely detonate the power inside Montenegro. At that time, he would definitely be buried under the power inside Montenegro.


    This kind of process is very testing.


    One after another, thin and dense, Ye Feng holds the sword light of heaven and cuts off the association.


    If ye Feng shakes his hand, it will definitely cause a big accident, which will detonate the power inside Montenegro.


    Too much, too much.


    These connections are thinner and denser than spiders'' webs. Ye Feng has to cut them off, which is undoubtedly very dangerous and difficult.


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, without a trace of panic. He was very calm.


    He is not an ordinary person, and his mind is extremely amazing and detached.


    Even though this situation is very dangerous and frightening, his hand holding the sword light of heaven is still very stable without any shaking.


    Little by little, a long time has passed, and Ye Feng has not been able to cut off all these connections. There are still many left.


    Ye Feng''s forehead is sweating. He has been behaving like this for a long time, which is more exhausting and tiring than letting him experience a war!


    After all, such a cut cannot have the slightest intention. Every related cut must be concentrated!


    "Brother Xu brought us to this murderous place this time. It''s really right! We have made great breakthroughs and improvements in this fierce place! "


    "Yes, thank you very much, brother Xu! If there is no invitation from brother Xu, we will not think of coming here to hone! "


    At this time, there was a sound, as if a line of creatures had come here.


    Not bad.


    It''s true that a group of creatures came here.


    This is a line of extraordinary and transcendent creatures, each of whom exudes an extremely powerful breath, which is frightening and unsettling.


    They look like middle-aged people, just in their prime, but the years they have lived are very long, almost uncountable.


    "It''s OK to stay here. You may as well come to the famous and fierce place in the immortal world."


    Said the creature called brother Xu with a smile.


    "It''s amazing to be immortal. If we hadn''t walked together, we wouldn''t have come here!"


    "Yes! If there is such a place in our domain!? Any one of us can walk all over the territory without danger. "


    Other creatures return to Tao with great emotion in their words.


    Although the immortality has declined, although it is no longer brilliant, those powerful orthodoxy and the strong left the immortality and created the heaven.


    However, immortality is still amazing and transcendent, which is not comparable to the realm of their creatures.


    Not to mention those opportunities in immortality, just to say that there are all kinds of vicious places in immortality, it is absolutely horrible and terrible, full of danger!


    Dangerous!?


    Such words, for their line of life, have long been the words that only appeared a long time ago.


    They don''t know how long they haven''t been in danger.


    Not bad.


    They are not others. They are the top powers from other regions!


    Although the fight for the ultimate creation has ended, they have not left. The opening of the immortality has not ended. They will not leave. They also want to gain something in the immortality.


    You should know that immortality is enough to be astonishing and transcendent, and the great mystery contained in it is really unimaginable!


    Their domain, though also very old and powerful.


    But compared with the immortality of the peak and the heyday, their boundaries are as insignificant as fireflies.


    That is to say, there is a big problem in immortality, and the change has declined, so that they can come to immortality.


    If immortality is not a problem, if immortality is still at its peak, they can''t do anything if they want to enter immortality!Even if they are very strong, they stand at the peak of all fields.


    But if they were at the peak of immortality, they would not be able to enter the immortality, and would be blocked by the laws of order in the immortality!


    The immortal land of that time was not easy to enter.


    Now, they have come to the immortal land, and the period of heaven and earth creation in the immortal land is not over, how can they leave easily!?


    It''s impossible!


    When they think about it, they gnash their teeth one by one.


    "Special, the ultimate creation, we have nothing to gain!"


    "No! We have great hopes for the ultimate land of creation! "


    They were angry and resentful.


    The ultimate nature, which is related to the immortal real mystery, if they have something to gain in it, without any doubt, they will be absolutely benefited!


    They paid a huge price for this, and let the most amazing and detached children in their forces enter into it.


    But in the end, they got nothing!


    Finally, the fate of nature in the land of nature, all cheap to Ye Feng.


    In particular, after Ye Feng came out of the ultimate creation land, Ye Feng offered sacrifices to the emperor and deterred all their strong ones!


    This makes them more hot eyed and furious!


    If there is no Ye Feng, it is quite possible that they will get such a chance!


    At that time, they will no longer be limited to their own territory, but they can also go to heaven and enjoy better cultivation and living environment.


    At that time, all places are unsafe except heaven, and there are huge hidden dangers.


    Although the hidden danger in their territory is not so serious and terrible as in immortal land, it is true that there are hidden dangers in their territory!


    They all want to enter the heaven very much!


    However, it''s not so easy for the gods to enter. It''s very difficult. Since the beginning of history, there are almost no creatures in their realm that can enter the gods.


    "Eh, that is Ye Feng! "


    "It''s him!"


    "What is he doing?"


    At this time, many strong people saw Ye Feng!


    In an instant, in the eyes of these powerful people, the fierce light of extreme horror and terror is released, which is very frightening!

 Chapter 3107

    What a coincidence!?


    They were still scolding Ye Feng just now. They wished they could eat it raw and devour it. In a flash, Ye Feng appeared in front of them!?


    However, their eyes towards Ye Feng are full of resentment. They want to eat raw and swallow Ye Feng alive, but they dare not do it.


    When Ye Feng came out of the ultimate creation, the scene was still vivid.


    Where dare they do anything!?


    If they really want to do it, their fate will never be better.


    They still remember the breath of the emperor''s war. It''s a magic weapon that can easily kill them!


    Although they have made great progress and breakthroughs in this fierce area, and their strength is far greater than before, compared with such emperor wars, their improvement is nothing at all!


    "Bad luck! How can I meet him anywhere! "


    "Angry at him! Go! "


    They said maliciously, turn around and leave, unwilling to look at Ye Feng more.


    There is no way for them to take Ye Feng. Seeing Ye Feng will only make them more angry. They don''t want to find their own way!


    "No, don''t go!"


    At this time, a strong man opened his mouth and stopped these strong creatures who were going to leave.


    "Do you think his condition is very wrong?"


    He said, his eyes narrowed.


    "Yes! He''s in a bad state! "


    "It seems that he can''t move at will, as if he is doing something of great importance!"


    Other strong people turn around and observe Ye Feng.


    They found that Ye Feng was in a very wrong state and seemed to be doing something very important, as the strong man said!


    "What he does has nothing to do with us. Don''t worry about him, in case he uses Imperial War to deal with us!" Some strong people say that they are timid. It is suggested that they leave here directly and don''t provoke Ye Feng.


    When other strong people heard this, their faces showed hesitation.


    They are not afraid of Ye Feng. What they are afraid of is the emperor''s battle which Ye Feng holds in his hand. The emperor''s battle has a terrible power, which is far from what they can fight against.


    "Caution is right."


    Earlier, the strong creature who spoke to stop the other strong said, "but let''s watch carefully. Can he use the Imperial battle to deal with us?"


    He is powerful and thoughtful.


    Although he could not see the power existing in the inner part of Montenegro, he observed that Ye Feng was surrounded by extremely disordered power, which was terrible and terrible!


    Ye Feng seems to be in the center of the storm, and may be defeated by this violent and disordered force at any time!


    Beside Ye Feng, the emperor''s battle is shining, and it seems that he is resisting some kind of power.


    In addition, Shennong Ding, Kaitian axe and other things are also like this. They seem to resist some kind of power and float around the leaf wind.


    "He''s trapped. He''s trapped by some force!"


    "Not bad! He can''t do anything else now! "


    The eyes of other strong people show their fine points and discover the real state of leaf wind at this time.


    Not bad.


    They are not wrong.


    Ye Feng is really unable to do other things at this time.


    Now Ye Feng is not only unable to do other things, even he can''t be disturbed at all.


    In a thousand ways, there are too many internal forces of Montenegro involved with Montenegro. If Ye Feng is disturbed by any kind of disturbance, it may collapse in an all-round way and detonate the internal forces of Montenegro.


    Shennong tripod, dizhan, kaitianfu, Wangu Yiqi and other things are also helping Ye Feng at the moment, but there is no other action.


    Cut off the involvement, need strength control.


    The power of shennongding and other things is precisely controlling this kind of involvement.


    Therefore, Shennong tripod and other things can not be moved.


    "Try it."


    The strong creature who stopped other strong people earlier is really brave.


    He proposed to have a try to see how Ye Feng was at this time!


    "Ye Daoyou, what are you doing? Can I help you? "


    He walked forward a few steps, laughing loudly to Ye Feng.


    "Leave, don''t trouble yourself!" Leaf wind opening.


    "Farewell to ye Daoyou. If ye Daoyou needs help, ye Daoyou can say it. If we can help, we will help each other." The strong man, Hu Tu, said with a steady smile.


    "Yes, Taoist Ye. After all, we''ve met each other. We''ve met each other. We''ll help if we can."


    "We admire ye Daoyou very much. You don''t have to be polite to us. You can say anything."


    The other strong ones then said.


    They think Ye Feng is in a really wrong state and want to take advantage of the fire.When talking, they all gathered to Ye Feng.


    "Don''t play with fire, or you won''t know how to die!" Ye Feng shouted.


    He''s not telling jokes or intimidating these strong people. He''s telling the truth. If these strong people move around at this time, they will not only have an accident, but also will have an accident.


    "As expected, something happened to you!"


    Hu Tu sneers and doesn''t pretend anymore. Now it''s completely certain. Otherwise, Ye Feng won''t intimidate them like this.


    In his opinion, Ye Feng is just intimidating them. What happens is only Ye Feng, not them.


    That is to say, they can''t see the internal power of Montenegro. If they can see the internal power of Montenegro, they will never stay here and leave here in the first time!


    "The time has come for revenge!"


    "Hey!"


    Other strong people also sneered, no longer camouflaged, their hearts also determined to come down, determined to come down at this time leaf wind accident.


    As they spoke, they drew closer to Ye Feng.


    "You even die. I don''t want to die. Don''t bother me here!" The leaf wind is cold.


    Afterwards, he was shining all over, and a Dharma body flew out.


    He can''t move, but it doesn''t mean he can''t resist and let these creatures kill him.


    One after another, the Dharma bodies are dense, occupying this area, besieging all the strong ones and blocking them to prevent them from affecting the body.


    "The emperor can''t use it. What are you?"


    "You want to block us with your body!? You''re laughing at me! "


    A lot of strong people sneer, the eyebrows and eyes are full of disdain for Ye Feng, do not put Ye Feng these Dharma bodies in their eyes at all.


    They are not afraid of Ye Feng. They are just afraid of the emperor''s battle that Ye Feng holds.


    At this time, Ye Feng can''t use the Imperial battle, and Ye Feng is undoubtedly nothing in their eyes!


    They don''t know much about Ye Feng. They don''t know that Ye Feng has the same power as the body.


    What''s more, they don''t know what kind of strength Ye Feng has.


    In their eyes, Ye Feng still stays at the level of that insignificant little role, only because of the emperor''s war, they will be so valued, so intimidated.


    Without dizhan, Ye Feng is nothing!


    Now, Ye Feng even wants to resist them with his Dharma body, which is a joke!


    "Think that a large number of Dharma bodies will be useful?"


    Hu Tu smiled and said, "no matter how many ants there are, they will be trampled to death with one foot."


    "It''s about you."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    Although he has a large number of Dharma bodies, he does not intend to use so many Dharma bodies to deal with the strong.


    Those strong men are nothing to him at present.


    Their strength is not much different from that of the leader of the red robe organization. Even if they are stronger than the leader of the red robe organization, they will never be stronger.


    And the leader of the red robe organization, he had the power to kill long ago, let alone now.


    Many of his Dharma bodies did not move at all. He stood in the same place and consolidated the power of surrounding siege. Only one of them came out to confront the powerful people like Hu Tu.


    To deal with the strong like Hu Tu, he has only one Dharma body.


    And the reason why he used so many Dharma bodies is just for his safety, to prevent the power from affecting his body.


    If it doesn''t affect his body, then everything is OK.


    If it affects his body, then everything will become extremely serious.


    At that time, it is really possible for him to die here.


    Therefore, without any carelessness, he was very cautious and solemn, and used many Dharma bodies for protection and blockade.


    "Don''t make trouble. Leave now. There''s nothing."


    Ye Feng said with a pale face.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Hu Tu smiled. He couldn''t stop laughing. His smile was full of infinite contempt.


    "What is a Dharma body to put in front of me!"


    Then, in his eyes, he shot two beams of light, which were extremely frightening and horrible, and looked directly at Ye Feng''s Dharma path.


    "It seems that it''s no use saying more..." Ye Feng''s face is still calm and calm.


    He didn''t say anything more. He reached out with a slap.


    This slap is extremely terrifying and terrifying, with unimaginable power. The rules of order are interwoven and completely locked in the Hu land!


    Hu Tu''s face has already changed.


    He was pale and livid, as ugly as he was.


    The slap of Ye Feng''s body made his heart throb and full of fear!He wanted to avoid Ye Feng''s slap, but he found that he could not do it at all.


    This slap completely locked him in. He couldn''t avoid it at all!


    How can a Dharma body possess such horrible and terrible power!?


    How could it be!?


    He was so shocked that he couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Feng''s noumenon is just the overlord. How strong can a Dharma body be better than noumenon!?


    Hegemonic territory, such a realm, in front of him, is nothing at all. One finger of him can completely crush the force of hegemonic territory.


    You know, they can fight for the first World War even the strong ones from the heaven!


    But now, Ye Feng''s slap with his Dharma body makes him so afraid. It''s really too strange and inconceivable!


    These thoughts all appeared in his mind in an instant.


    He quickly came back and quickly turned all the power in his body to counter the power of Ye Feng''s slap.


    Since you can''t avoid it, fight it head on!


    He tried his best to resist, and used all the power he could!


    However, none of this works.


    Under the palm of Ye Feng''s body, all his means and strength were broken.


    The slap of Ye Feng''s body directly fell on his face!


    With a bang, he was directly pulled away. His whole head was in a daze. His eyes were full of stars, his teeth were pulled out, and his mouth was bleeding continuously. How miserable it would be if he looked.


    "How could it be!"


    "I see the eye of the flower?"


    Around, those strong people all become dumbfounded.


    They think they are wrong. They are blinded!


    In their opinion, Ye Feng''s Dharma body should be the one to be drawn away. It can''t be Hu Tu!


    However, what they saw was quite different from what they imagined!


    The person who is taken away is Hu Tu!


    Hu Tu didn''t have the strength to resist at all, so he was taken away directly!


    For a long time, they couldn''t react, and when they did, their faces that looked at Ye Feng''s Dharma body all changed.


    A Dharma body is so terrifying and terrible. How terrifying and terrible is Ye Feng!?


    Especially, there are many Dharma bodies like this!


    Their faces were green and they were in a panic.


    Today''s Ye Feng doesn''t rely on the emperor''s battle at all. Its power is enough to solve them!


    They are still looking for Ye Feng''s troubles. They are really looking for death!


    "Go!"


    They were panic stricken and did not dare to hesitate and stay at all. They all fled here in the first time.


    Hu Tu also did not hesitate, stumbled from the ground to stand up, and fled.


    It''s just an episode.


    Ye Feng also did not withdraw the Dharma body and let it stay there. His body still cut off the internal forces of Montenegro.


    He''s cut a lot, but there''s a lot left.


    However, he has already had experience, and the next cut-off is obviously faster.


    Little by little time passes.


    Finally, after a long time in the past, Ye Feng successfully cut off all the connections between the internal forces of Montenegro and Montenegro!


    "It''s a success at last!"


    He took a deep breath. It was really not easy. Even if he was as strong as he was, he could not bear it during such a long time of whole-body and heart cutting.


    He adjusted and recovered.


    Then he broke through the black mountain and came under it.


    All the internal forces of Montenegro were cut off by him. He broke through Montenegro without any impact and impact. It was very smooth and successful.


    What is that thing?


    It''s just an ordinary black stick that can''t be used any more.


    However, Ye Feng is extremely solemn to this black stick, and dare not have any carelessness.


    This black stick, although it looks extremely ordinary and simple.


    But in fact, it is far from so common and simple.


    He felt terrible and terrible power on the black stick, which was the same power as the inner power of Montenegro.


    The internal strength of Montenegro is likely to be passed down from the black stick.


    He was very cautious and careful. Instead of collecting the black stick directly, he tried it little by little.


    No accidents!


    The power in the black stick didn''t break out. At last, he managed to collect the black stick.


    "I''ve collected them. The rest is to study how to use these things to open the little wheel back to the ground!"Ye Feng said.


    He has collected all the things needed to open the little wheel to return to the ground. However, he doesn''t know how to open it.


    And this opening process is undoubtedly very difficult, not so easy to do.


    He went back and did not study in the area.


    "You are making great progress!"


    He said with a smile that he came to the palace Lord, who had just finished a fierce battle.


    He could see that the master of the palace had been greatly promoted and was far stronger than before.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if the leader of the red robe organization is not dead and fights with the leader of the palace, the leader of the palace at this time can suppress the leader of the red robe organization easily.


    Now, the leader of the palace completely surpasses the leader of the red robe organization. The leader of the red robe organization is not a living creature at the same level as the leader of the palace.


    "Hurry up without you! I felt your fighting wave not long ago. You are really fierce! " The Lord of the Palace said from the bottom of his heart.


    "I''m different from my predecessors." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He is really different from the Lord of the palace.


    There is no road he takes that is not dangerous. Almost every step is full of danger. It is inevitable that he can grow to the present level.


    "I''ve got that. Do you want to stay here or go back with me?" Ye Feng asked.


    That thing is in the deepest part of the fierce land. When he reached the deepest part, there was no need for him to stay here.


    Staying here again will not help him in any way.


    "So fast!?" Said the Lord of the palace in astonishment.


    Ye Feng came to him, and he had actually guessed that Ye Feng had taken it.


    But when he heard what Ye Feng said, he was shocked.


    This fierce place, extremely terrible and terrible, far exceeds the place they went before.


    But it''s such a terrible place, and Ye Feng has gone in such a fast time. It''s really unexpected and unexpected to him.


    "I''ll stay. Go back first." He said.


    He is addicted to exercise.


    Here, he can really get promotion and breakthrough. He does not want to go at present, but also wants to continue to hone and breakthrough here.


    In addition, he has also decided that when he is finished honing in this fierce place, he will go to other places for honing and upgrading.


    He is seriously aware of his shortcomings, he has a very large space for progress.


    "Well, all right." Ye Feng nods.


    However, he did not go straight back.


    He opened his mouth and asked the Lord of the palace, "master, do you know how to enter the heaven?"


    In immortality, he is almost invincible, and few creatures can be his opponents.


    And the immortality of those fierce land, also almost can not play a role in honing him.


    So, he wants to go to heaven.


    In the heaven, there are groups of heaven level powerful people, and they are more suitable for his practice.


    If he doesn''t go to heaven and remain immortal, the promotion and breakthrough he can get will be very limited.


    He has no time to waste!


    The knife, which lies on the head of immortal creatures, is strange and unknown. It can break out at any time.


    He has to be strong as soon as possible.


    In strange unknown material before the outbreak of change has the power to resist!


    Otherwise, he will definitely regret it!


    After all, his relatives and friends have reached the immortal land. That knife also threatens his relatives and friends!

 Chapter 3108

    "Strange and unknown!"


    This is a problem that must be solved.


    Not to mention that his relatives and friends have come to the immortal land, even if his relatives and friends have not come to the immortal land, he will definitely intervene in the end.


    His time in immortality is not short, and he also left deep feelings in immortality.


    Eetu giants, members of eetu, and so on


    He can''t give up.


    Besides, if we turn a blind eye to strange and unknown materials and don''t take care of them, God knows what will happen!


    After all, he is also likely to be contaminated with those strange unknown substances!


    It''s all uncertain. There''s a great possibility.


    In other words, he has no way to prove himself and make sure that there is no such strange and unknown substance in him. Otherwise, he must first determine whether he has such strange and unknown substance.


    "God!?"


    The leader of the palace was stunned, but Ye Feng planned to enter the heaven.


    However, he reacted quickly. With Ye Feng''s amazing abnormal growth speed, Ye Feng wanted to enter the heaven, which was also reasonable.


    After all, in this immortal land, Ye Feng''s growth and promotion are bound to be very limited.


    The stage of heaven is more suitable for Ye Feng.


    However, today''s God, but not so good


    He sighed and said, "I can''t get in."


    "Can''t get in?" Ye Feng''s pupil shrank. I didn''t expect to get such an answer.


    "Why can''t you get in? Is it that I haven''t met the conditions myself? " He continued.


    "No." The Lord of the palace shook his head and said, "there is something wrong with heaven."


    Then he went on: "you should know that there is a problem with strange and unknown materials, and you can''t show it on your own initiative, but that was a long time ago."


    "Why can God escape from the influence of that strange and unknown material? It''s all because when the supernatural is detached, strange and unknown substances just have problems. Therefore, the supernatural can be detached and not be affected by that kind of strange and unknown substances. "


    "But that''s a short time, not a long time."


    "When I came down from the heaven, there was a rumor that the heaven would not be able to escape like this again, and the heaven would probably be attacked by that strange and unknown material!"


    "There are signs of a full recovery of strange and unknown substances!"


    He explained in detail for Ye Feng.


    Shennong, don''t ask those who are near invincible, why should they come down from the heaven to the immortal land?


    It''s all because of Shennong. Don''t ask those who are strong in the heaven realize that there will be big problems in the heaven, so they all come down and want to gain something in the immortal land to deal with this catastrophe.


    "Immortality is astonishing and mysterious. The reason why the strange and unknown materials were in trouble at the beginning is from immortality!"


    "It was a period of unrecorded time. No one knows what happened. However, everyone clearly remembers that since that time, strange and unknown substances seem to disappear in general!"


    "At that time, people were very excited and excited, thinking that strange and unknown materials had been completely destroyed."


    "But soon, people found that the strange and unknown materials had not been completely destroyed."


    "When the life span of the living creatures reaches the limit, they are all dead when they are attacked by death! At that time, people found the strange and unknown material again! "


    "Strange and unknown material has not disappeared, but just changed another way of appearing!"


    "God built it at that time!"


    The Lord of the palace went on.


    God cut off everything, completely isolated.


    "How can the creatures in the heaven ensure that they do not have that strange and unknown material?" Ye Feng frowns and moves.


    This is a problem.


    Is there such a discernible way?


    "There is no way, but God can kill those strange and unknown materials!" Said the Lord of the palace.


    In that period, although strange and unknown substances did not disappear completely, it is certain that there were big problems with those strange and unknown substances.


    Even if it is caused by the strange unknown material from the living body, it is not so terrible and powerful.


    To build the strong of the heaven, a kind of order law is depicted jointly. If there are strange and unknown substances, the order law will appear and kill on its own initiative.


    It all went well.


    Those strange and unknown materials can''t resist this order law at all. Just after being triggered, they are destroyed by this order law!


    And this forms a virtuous circle.


    Strange and unknown substances will be destroyed when they appear, and will be destroyed when they come out. Gradually, there is no strange and unknown substance in the heaven, and they are completely detached!"Later, heaven is also accessible. After making sure that there is no strange and unknown material, the heaven has opened up so that other Realms and immortal creatures can enter! "


    "The strong people who build the heaven are not selfish, not just for themselves. They want to keep some kindling, so that the life of all ethnic groups can have blood continuity."


    The Lord of the palace went on.


    Strange and unknown materials are really too horrible and terrible. The destruction of the era is all caused by these strange and unknown materials.


    The strong men who built the heaven realized that the strange and unknown materials did not disappear completely.


    Therefore, they built the God together, trying to fight the God to make the last pure land, so as not to let all the creatures of the era be destroyed.


    "After a long time, when I left the heaven, the heaven at that time had the idea of closing down, so that no foreign creatures could enter again."


    "Strange and unknown materials are not so easy to be destroyed!"


    Said the Lord of the palace.


    "I see." Hearing this, Ye Feng understood.


    Originally, the law of order in the heaven could kill strange and unknown substances. Therefore, the God dared to open up and let foreign creatures enter.


    But as time goes by, the horror and horror of the change of the strange and unknown materials arise. The order law of heaven can no longer kill the strange and unknown materials.


    Therefore, heaven is no longer open to other foreign creatures.


    "That elder is really brave. I know that God wants to close, and I dare to come down from God! Do you want to fight against strange and unknown substances together with immortal creatures Ye Feng said.


    "Disrespect and disrespect. It''s really admirable for the righteousness of the elder!" Ye Feng went on.


    "Nonsense." "If I knew God would shut down before I came down, I would not have come down if I had been killed!" said the leader of the palace


    "Ha ha." Ye Feng smiled, and he almost thought of it.


    Strange unknown material, how terrible and terrible? I don''t know how many eras have been destroyed!


    God has become the only pure land, which is likely to continue.


    In such a case, who will leave God when he wants to close?


    It''s almost impossible.


    Just now, he was just joking with the Lord of the palace. He had thought that when the Lord of the palace came down, he didn''t know that God would close it.


    After the Lord of the palace came down, he knew that heaven was closed and could not enter.


    Think of other strong people from the heaven, maybe it is the same. I certainly don''t know how sorry I am.


    Leave the heaven, leave the only pure land, if strange and unknown substances erupt again, they must fight against those strange and unknown substances to the end!


    "I still want to enter!" Ye Feng looks up at the sky and her eyes are shining.


    The period of immortality seizing heaven and earth is not over, it is still going on. In the later period, there will be other places of chance.


    However, for him at present, what he lacks is not chance.


    He is more or less honed!


    All the opportunities in him are amazing enough.


    For him, the chance of immortality will not help much.


    Unless there is another ultimate creation!


    In terms of the realm strength he has now, only the chance creation in the ultimate creation will help him and be very useful to him.


    The chance of other places will not help him much, nor will it be very useful.


    However, if you want to wait for other ultimate incarnations, you really don''t know when to wait, or even may never wait.


    The ultimate place of creation is not one, but many.


    However, in the period of seizing heaven and earth, the number of the ultimate creation land can not be determined.


    Sometimes, there will be many ultimate creations, and sometimes, there will only be one.


    Shennong, Mo Wen and other powerful people participated in the creation period of seizing heaven and earth, there was only one ultimate creation place, not many creation places.


    There is no doubt about that.


    Shennong, don''t ask and other powerful people who took part in the creation of heaven and earth, left the immortal land, which is the best proof.


    It is impossible for him to place his hope on the emergence of other ultimate creations.


    It would be a waste of time if there were no other ultimate creation.


    What he needs most is time, which can''t be wasted at all.


    Otherwise, it is likely that strange and unknown substances will break out before he grows up.


    He still wants to go to heaven.


    In the heaven, to that side of the larger stage, he can grow up faster.


    "For you, going to heaven is really the best choice."The Lord of the palace opened his mouth and said, "however, the heaven today really can''t enter! I once wanted to go back, but I didn''t succeed. The passage to heaven has been completely blocked! "


    "It''s not impossible!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed and said: "there are many heroes in the immortal land. There are many rumors about these heroes. It''s said that these heroes have entered the heaven!"


    The overlord of the holy body!


    The Lord of the seal!


    ¡­¡­


    These are the existence of invincibility in the immortal world. There have been many rumors that these outstanding and powerful people have successfully entered the heaven.


    "I''ve met some of them. They are really strong and amazing!" Said the Lord of the palace.


    He came down from the sky early.


    In the immortal years, he has seen these heroes who are invincible to the immortal!


    At that time, he was full of emotion. Although he had been riddled with holes and completely declined, he was still able to walk out of a large number of powerful and amazing people!


    These people, even he is not so good.


    If these characters can enter the heaven, the achievements they can achieve will be unimaginable!


    "But they may not have gone in!"


    He shook his head and said, "no one can guarantee that there are strange and unknown substances in these outsiders. The strong in the heaven will never let outsiders in!"


    "The strong of heaven must protect heaven!"


    He expressed his views and conjectures.


    Why is God no longer open and closed?


    This is mainly that kind of strange unknown material can no longer be controlled!


    Under such circumstances, the strong will never enter the heaven to infect and erode the heaven!


    "Yes." Ye Feng sighed and understood the meaning of the words of the Lord of the palace.


    "That''s not the way..." He opened his mouth and went on.


    After the full outbreak of strange and unknown materials, can God be independent and unaffected?


    He didn''t think it was possible.


    If we could be so independent and unaffected, the God would not have built it after the strange matter had problems. It should have been built for a long time!


    God built it after there was a problem with that strange and unknown material, and it was still a big problem.


    From this point, we can see many problems.


    I''m afraid that after the full explosion of that strange and unknown material, I can''t really be alone, and I''m afraid that it will also be destroyed by the full explosion of that strange and unknown material.


    And the place that can be really independent, he thought of the depth of the ultimate creation place at the first time!


    In the depth of the ultimate creation, there are many epochal angles.


    There really need not be any doubt there, and really can be left alone.


    After all, the corners of this era are all preserved from the annihilated Communists, which he has seen with his own eyes!


    However, it is inaccessible and has been closed for a long time.


    Especially, it''s just the past.


    There, he saw the nine great Tianzu in the rumor, and even he participated in a war.


    Another member of Tian clan who defected found there and wanted to kill all the members of Tian clan.


    But in the end, the traitors failed and ended up in failure.


    However, it has also been discovered, and can no longer be regarded as a "pure land".


    When strange substances erupt in an all-round way, the creatures there have no choice but to fight for the first time. Otherwise, they will be destroyed in the end!


    He has been there, and he has contact with the nine Tianzu.


    Although he has not been to heaven, he has not been in touch with the strong in heaven.


    But in his sense, heaven is not as strong as there, and the strong in heaven is not as strong as the nine heavenly families.


    He can''t go out alone if he''s a man!


    Thinking of it, he thought of the traitors again.


    Are there only a few traitors in many eras? He thought it was impossible.


    There will be a lot of traitors!


    God has been open, known by many creatures.


    Will those traitors turn a blind eye to such gods?


    Unlikely!


    Those traitors may have been staring at God for a long time, but they have not moved, or they may just be waiting for the opportunity!


    God unsafe!


    This is his general view.


    After the full outbreak of strange and unknown materials, heaven can not be a "pure land" and will become a battlefield.


    "Farewell, sir."


    Ye Feng said goodbye to the Lord of the palace and left the fierce place.


    From the Lord of the palace, there is no way for him to go to heaven.He can only start from heroes such as the overlord of the holy body and the Lord of the spirit seal.


    However, he is not sure that he will succeed.


    After all, it''s just hearsay. It''s hard to decide whether it''s true or not.


    In particular, according to the Lord of the palace, the strong of heaven must be very strict with the access to heaven.


    Under such circumstances, heroes such as the Lord of the holy body and the Lord of the spirit seal may not have gone to heaven.


    "Even if the heroes such as the Lord of the holy body and the Lord of the spirit seal didn''t go to heaven, the Lord of the holy body and the Lord of the spirit seal must have gone a long way on this road!"


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says.


    He believed that there was no mistake in starting from heroes such as the overlord of the holy body and the Lord of the spirit seal.


    Even if we can''t find a way to go to heaven, we will definitely get something, but we are closer to heaven.


    After leaving the murderous land, he returned to Eritrea.


    He had become his stronghold in the land of immortality.


    He said hello to ERTU magnate, shishuzu and others, and then he went back to the place where he lived.


    "How can I turn it on?"


    He took out the things that could open the little wheel to return to the ground and studied them carefully.


    All of these things have different forms, and there seems to be no connection between them.


    Ye Feng has studied for a long time, but he has not got any harvest, and he has not worked out the method of opening the little wheel to return to the ground.


    However, he did not regret, nor give up.


    The leader of the red robe organization can master the method to open the little wheel to return to the earth, and he will certainly be able to do so in the future.


    When he enters the heaven, he can explore and pursue the way to open the little wheel to return to the earth.


    He believes he will get something!


    At last, he put these things away.


    He left his house and found the Ecuadorian giant.


    If he wants to follow the path of heroes, such as the Lord of the holy body and the Lord of the spirit seal, then he must have enough understanding of heroes, such as the Lord of the spirit seal.


    And the Ecuadorian giant is undoubtedly the best person for him to know.


    The legend of heroes, such as the overlord of the holy body and the Lord of the soul seal, is naturally more than that of the Ecuadorian giant.


    So he found the Ecuadorian giant.


    The spirit of eetu giant is very good, and there is no sign that it is about to reach the great limit.


    Ye Feng left many rare opportunities for the Ecuadorian giant, which enhanced the life of the Ecuadorian giant.


    As a result, Ecuadorian giants have benefited greatly, and their own realm has been upgraded, and their life expectancy has increased a lot!


    In such a case, the spiritual state possessed by Ecuador''s giants will undoubtedly be better.


    At this time, the Ecuadorian giant seemed to return to the middle age like the sun, and the spirit of energy was particularly strong!

 Chapter 3109

    "My spirit is so good!"


    Ye Feng is very happy to see such a good mental state of Ecuador giant.


    The great Edomite once had great kindness to him and spared no effort to protect him.


    In his heart, he has great respect for the Ecuadorian giant.


    "What''s the matter?" Eetu giant looked at Ye Feng and said.


    He is not afraid of Ye Feng because he is stronger than Ye Feng.


    In his heart, he still takes Ye Feng as the most trusted person.


    "Well, there are some things I want to consult with my predecessors." Ye Feng nodded.


    "What is it?" Eetu giant''s eyes brightened and his face was surprised.


    Now, can Ye Feng ask him anything else?


    Is there anything else he can tell Ye Feng?


    "There are legends about heroes such as the overlord of holy body and the Lord of soul seal! Please tell me how much you know! " Ye Feng said solemnly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to go to heaven. I have no way to go. I want to go to heaven along the way that heroes like the overlord of the holy body and the Lord of the spirit seal have gone through." Ye Feng said without concealing.


    "I see." Said the Ecuadorian giant.


    Later, he told Ye Feng all about his knowledge of heroes such as the overlord of the holy body and the Lord of the spirit seal.


    It''s just too famous in immortality for heroes such as the overlord of holy body and the Lord of soul seal.


    And there are many legends handed down by these heroes.


    However, Ye Feng did not hear any useful information.


    For example, when the heroes such as the overlord of the holy body and the Lord of the spirit seal are invincible, they start to go on the road and fight against the gods.


    However, there is no information about where these heroes are going and where they are fighting.


    "I can''t. I still don''t know much. You can go to the guardian League. Even you can go to the forbidden areas."


    At this time, Ecuador giant said to Ye Feng.


    The alliance of guardians, which is left by many invincible overlords to guard the immortal land.


    For the legends left by the overlord heroes, the guardian alliance naturally knows more about them than he does, and knows them more in detail and accurately.


    There are also taboo areas that have dealt with the invincible overlord, where Ye Feng can also gain.


    "In many ways." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He will not forget the guardian alliance and the forbidden areas.


    The guardian alliance and those forbidden areas are all directly related to those invincible overlords. The understanding of those invincible overlords must be very deep.


    However, as he said, it is necessary to have a multi-faceted understanding.


    After receiving no useful information from the Ecuadorian giant, Ye Feng starts to go to the location of the guardian alliance.


    He''s been with members of the guardian League for a long time, and they have a good relationship.


    "Brother ye, why are you here?"


    As soon as Ye Feng arrived at the place of the guardian alliance, Mufan met him.


    He received a message from Ye Feng.


    In the period of seizing the heaven and earth, the deep chance of immortality appears.


    He once walked with Ye Feng in these opportunistic places and made a deep friendship.


    Of course, these opportunistic places are just ordinary opportunistic places.


    It''s not the ultimate creation.


    The ultimate nature land, where the creatures can enter, is Tianjiao cultivated by the strong from the heaven, and Tianjiao brought by the strong from other large areas.


    Mufan and other members of the guardian alliance Tianjiao, though not weak.


    However, the ultimate place of creation is not known by everyone.


    Only those who come down from the heaven, and those who are really strong in other realms, know it.


    The alliance of guardians and the forbidden areas of immortality do not know the existence of the ultimate creation.


    However, Ye Feng''s and Mufan''s alliance members go to the land of chance creation, although it is not the ultimate land of creation, it is just a common land of creation.


    But it''s definitely not ordinary.


    There they found the ancient road field left by elder Mogu!


    Mogu, that is the same level as Shennong!


    The ancient road field left behind by Ye Feng is really not simple. It is from that ancient road field that Ye Feng holds the banner of eternal history.


    And Mufan and other members of the guardian alliance also have a great harvest in that ancient road field!


    Ye Feng imparts all the four pole printing skills he got to Mufan and other members of the guardian alliance.


    Four seals, earth, heaven, Dharma and Taoism, each of which has unimaginable power, so don''t ask the great skill possessed by the elder generation.Ye Feng selflessly imparts this great skill to the members of the guardian alliance such as Mufan, which also makes him have a deeper friendship with the members of the guardian alliance such as Mufan.


    "Something''s going on." Leaf breeze chuckles, way: "I want to see the elder in guardian alliance."


    "Yes!" Mufan said with a smile.


    Later, he led the way ahead and took Ye Feng to meet the elders in the guardian alliance.


    Taboo areas want to sacrifice immortal life to open the period of heaven and earth seizing and creation. Later, their guardian alliance appeared, stopped those taboo areas, and negotiated with those taboo areas.


    Thus, the period of seizing the heaven and the earth and creating the nature in the immortal land came out peacefully.


    Before that, Ye Feng tried his best to resist those taboo areas, and they saw them all.


    The strong side of their guardian alliance appreciates Ye Feng very much, and their evaluation is also very high.


    Later, when the period of seizing heaven and earth and creating nature began, Ye Feng''s performance in the land of chance and creating nature was even more amazing. Their guardians, the strong ones in the alliance, appreciated Ye Feng even more.


    They want to see Ye Feng for a long time.


    Now, Ye Feng comes to their door, and the strong ones in their guardian alliance will be very happy and welcome.


    Soon, Mufan came to a palace with Ye Feng.


    Before Mufan brings Ye Feng here, Mufan informs the strongmen of the guardian alliance.


    These strong men are all in the Lord of the palace at this time.


    "It''s really a young hero!"


    "It''s amazing!"


    After seeing Ye Feng, these strong men''s faces all changed strangely.


    They know Ye Feng''s horror and metamorphosis.


    However, they never thought that Ye Feng was so horrible and abnormal!


    They can sense the state of Ye Feng at this time!


    Ye Feng steps into the overlord!


    It''s amazing!


    They can remember very clearly that before the beginning of the period of seizing heaven and earth, Ye Feng''s realm was only Immortal Emperor''s realm, not even the realm of giant.


    But now, Ye Feng has stepped into the overlord!


    This is undoubtedly very horrible and amazing!


    How long have they lived before they reached the hegemonic realm. Ye Feng can be tied with them when he is so young!?


    "Overlord! How did you do it! "


    "Too young!"


    They then couldn''t help but say.


    It''s the first time for them to see such a young overlord. It has shocked them so much that they can''t calm down for a long time.


    "What!? You''re in the hegemonic state! "


    Mu fan looks at Ye Feng with unbelievable face and thinks it''s too incredible!


    He remembers very clearly that when he and Ye Feng were exploring the land of chance and creation together, Ye Feng was still in the same state as him. As a result, how long has passed since Ye Feng was in the hegemonic state!?


    It''s too fast!


    Overlord!


    What a supreme state it is!


    Although he is amazing, far beyond the life of his own age, the hegemonic realm still belongs to a dream for him. It''s impossible that he doesn''t know when he can reach the hegemonic realm!


    Ye Feng doesn''t actively release his own breath. Mufan can''t feel the real state of Ye Feng, only the horror and horror of Ye Feng''s breath.


    This is after the strongman of the guardian alliance says Ye Feng''s realm, he knows that Ye Feng has reached the hegemonic realm!


    "You can, too." Ye Feng chuckled and said to Mu fan.


    "I can have a hair!" Mufan couldn''t help saying.


    He is amazing and has great confidence in himself.


    However, whether he can step into the hegemonic situation, he is still very bottomless!


    After all, the hegemonic realm is not a realm that you can enter if you want to.


    Since ancient times, I don''t know how many creatures have not been able to enter the hegemonic realm in their whole lives!


    Take the strongmen in their guardian Alliance for example. They don''t know how dangerous and tough they have experienced, so they can step into the hegemonic realm!


    Ye Feng enters the hegemonic situation like this, which is really amazing and incredible!


    "Be confident." Ye Feng Dao.


    Later, he said to the strongmen of the guardian alliance, "I''m here to ask you for advice and guidance."


    "What''s up? Just say it! "


    "Yes, what we can do must be done with all our strength!"


    The strong of the guardian alliance agreed directly.


    They like Ye Feng.


    Now, Ye Feng is so amazing and powerful. They will not say that they have any objection. They will try their best to help Ye Feng."I want to know whether the ancestors of the predecessors finally entered the heaven?" Ye Feng asked with a solemn face.


    The alliance of guardians, created by creatures that are invincible to immortality.


    And those who are invincible to immortality, without exception, all belong to the strong ones in the same order as the Lord of the holy body and the Lord of the spirit seal.


    For example, Mufan''s ancestor, the ordinary overlord, is very terrifying and powerful, with few enemies.


    There is also the ancestor of Luosheng, the Lord of Luotian, who is also invincible and has a great reputation!


    "We I don''t know! "


    "After Guzu left, we lost all contact."


    The guardians of the alliance shake their heads.


    They said everything as it was.


    Their ancestors, are very terrible and amazing, nothing can happen to their ancestors.


    After their ancestors reached the immortal invincibility, their ancestors finally chose the way to fight for heaven.


    In fact, their ancestors had no choice.


    At that time, although their ancestors could not help but die, it was definitely only a temporary situation.


    The death robbery will become more and more terrible, and strengthen again and again.


    If their ancestors did not leave, sooner or later, their ancestors would surely die under the death robbery.


    Why do those taboo areas start the period of blood sacrifice to seize heaven and earth?


    All of this is because when the creation period of seizing heaven and earth is opened, those taboo areas can get the heaven material and earth treasure that can delay life from these opportunistic creation areas, so that they can live for a longer time.


    Their ancestors didn''t want to.


    Therefore, their ancestors have made up their mind to the heaven, and they all want to enter the heaven!


    And God is not so good.


    When their ancestors started to go on the road, they lost all traces and no news came back.


    "Is there a route?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Yes!"


    "I have it here, too!"


    Many strong people said.


    When their ancestors left, they left many records.


    In these records, there are various guesses and routes of their ancestors on how to enter the heaven.


    "Can you show it to the younger generation?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes brightened, and he finally saw some hope!


    "Yes!"


    "No problem!"


    "Wait for us, we''ll get it now!"


    Said the strong.


    Then they left, and after a while, they came back.


    They brought all kinds of records left by their ancient ancestors!


    "Do you want to go to heaven, too?"


    "Don''t hope too much! These routes, which we have explored, are not very useful... "


    Said the strong.


    Their ancient ancestors went to fight and wanted to enter the heaven. For a long time, no news came back.


    This makes them all worried.


    They found the past according to these records, but they found nothing.


    "There are different routes..."


    Ye Feng frowned.


    Each of these records is different from the other, and there are many different routes left on it.


    "Can you take these things away, younger generation?" He asked the strong men.


    He wants to take these records away for further study.


    After all, it''s all clues. If you study them carefully, you may get something.


    "Yes."


    "It''s nothing!"


    Said the strong.


    "Thank you so much, seniors!" Ye Feng solemnly thanks.


    Although these records have everything and are different from each other, they are very helpful to him.


    You know, he didn''t have a clue at first, but now he has these records, at least he has a trace to follow!


    He talked with the strong for a while, then he said goodbye to the strong and left here.


    "To the forbidden area."


    Ye Feng stepped forward and soon came to the forbidden area.


    When the creation of heaven and earth began, the forbidden areas came out of their original places, and they all gathered together for fear of accidents.


    It''s a good thing for Ye Feng. At least he doesn''t need to find them one by one.


    "Ye Feng!"


    "How did he come!"


    When Ye Feng came here, all the defending creatures in the forbidden area were shocked. Then they quickly reported.


    For Ye Feng, they can be called the teeth itching of hate.Ye Feng''s damage to their forbidden areas is too much. They really want to eat Ye Feng alive!


    However, later, the guardian alliance appeared to protect Ye Feng, and the strong on their side could not directly fight against Ye Feng.


    If not, Ye Feng would have been dead!


    "Why did Ye Feng come?"


    In the forbidden area, when some creatures heard such news, their faces immediately changed and they were full of worries.


    "How did he come here! He didn''t know it was dangerous for him! "


    He said anxiously.


    And he, no one else, is the friend Ye Feng made when he walked in the forbidden area. It''s hard to be dusty.


    At that time, Ye Feng went to the immortal soul Valley to find the heaven material and earth treasure that can cure and heal the soul. He was hard to get to know with the dust and became a friend.


    But later, they went on the opposite side.


    The forbidden area should sacrifice immortal creatures with blood, and Ye Feng should protect these immortal creatures. They had a war in the back.


    But even so, he still takes Ye Feng as a good friend in his heart.


    Even if he is behind, he is willing to judge the forbidden area for Ye Feng.


    Of course, Ye Feng is on the one hand, and on the other hand, he doesn''t agree with this way of blood sacrifice, and his conscience can''t live!


    "Alas!"


    He sighed heavily, finally left here and went to the mountain gate.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    One after another, the terrible blazing light rose to the sky. The strong in the forbidden area came out!


    They came to the front of the Mountain Gate in an instant, looking at Ye Feng with great evil spirit.


    "What are you up to, boy?"


    "The guardian League sent you here?"


    They spoke in a cold voice and asked the quality of the leaf wind.


    "No tricks, no one sent me here. I just want to know something."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "What do you think we are here?"


    "Crazy, or are you still awake!"


    The strong in the forbidden area sneered.


    Ye Feng is very simple, but they don''t believe it.


    If no one supports Ye Feng, how dare Ye Feng come over here!?


    Don''t Ye Feng know how much they hate Ye Feng?


    "Don''t do that. Let me in. The visitor is the guest. How can I refuse the guest outside?" Ye Feng said.


    "You really want to come in!"


    "Thinking about you?"


    The voice of the strong in these forbidden areas is cold.


    "Do you want to think about it? Don''t think about it. " Ye Feng said quietly.


    "That''s good!"


    "You''re coming in yourself!"


    The strong in these forbidden areas sneer and let Ye Feng in.


    They wish Ye Feng could come in.


    Once Ye Feng comes in, it will be under their control.


    And if ye Feng doesn''t come in, even if ye Feng is the only one at present, they don''t dare to do it casually.


    They are worried about Ye Feng''s tricks!


    After entering their territory, they are not worried about anything. Ye Feng will be completely controlled by them!


    At that time, they can do whatever they want without any worries!

 Chapter 3110

    The so-called ignorance refers to the powerful creatures in the forbidden area.


    They thought that if ye Feng came in, they would completely control Ye Feng. However, they brought in a fierce tiger, and they were just a group of sheep.


    In the end, their realm is too low to sense the strength of Ye Feng''s present realm.


    If they can sense the strength of Ye Feng''s current state, then they dare not bring such Ye Feng to us.


    Ye Feng is abnormal and amazing.


    They all know that.


    In the land of chance and creation, Ye Feng killed all the people. All the children they entered were killed by Ye Feng.


    However, their cognition of Ye Feng is still at that time.


    In addition, their cognition and understanding of Ye Feng have not been improved.


    Ye Feng''s deeds in the ultimate creation land, they don''t know, Ye Feng came out of the ultimate creation land, the emperor fought to intimidate a number of top powers.


    Later, ye Fengnian killed the leader of the red robe organization and a series of deeds, which they did not know.


    All the strong people who came out this time are very strong.


    But for Ye Feng, they are all weak, and the realm is under Ye Feng.


    The real top strongmen in the taboo area didn''t come out.


    They disdain to come out. A small leaf wind is not worth their efforts.


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and he stepped gently into the forbidden area.


    This is the base of taboo area in immortality.


    Taboo area has been arranged layer by layer here, which is well prepared.


    After all, although it''s peacetime, they have peace talks with the guardian alliance.


    But this is only a temporary situation. It''s not sure when there will be another war.


    The period of seizing heaven and earth was opened.


    But it''s not complete!


    The so-called peace talks and the so-called peaceful opening of the period of seizing heaven and earth and creating nature are just their expedients and helpless actions!


    Originally, they wanted to sacrifice all immortals by blood, but even if they did not sacrifice all immortals by blood, at least they would sacrifice more than 80% immortals by blood.


    Finally, immortal creatures and their forbidden area creatures automatically donate part of their blood, peacefully opening the creation period of seizing heaven and earth.


    In fact, the period of heaven and earth creation opened in this way is not complete, and it is not the period of heaven and earth creation that their taboo areas want.


    Giving some blood is very different from blood sacrifice!


    Blood sacrifice, sacrifice not only blood, but also life!


    To be exact, blood is only an aid, and life is the most important thing!


    If the blood sacrifice is carried out in this way, the period of heaven and earth creation opened will never be the same as the present period of heaven and earth creation.


    There will be some extraordinary opportunities!


    And that extraordinary land of chance is the land of chance they want in the forbidden area!


    There, the strong in their taboo area can get the kind of things that let them delay the death robbery!


    They are different from normal creatures.


    Normal creatures get Tiancai and Dibao, which increase their life span. After prolonging their life span, they can prevent the coming of death.


    And even if they get Tiancai and Dibao, which can increase their life span, they have no way to prevent the coming of death.


    They''ve delayed the robbery many times!


    In this way, if they want to postpone the death robbery again, the things they need are extraordinary, and they can''t do it simply.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that such a thing can only be produced by the chance of real blood sacrifice.


    In other places, it can''t be found!


    This is the key reason why they want to open the real blood sacrifice!


    However, the guardian alliance of this generation is too strong, and one after another amazing and extraordinary strong ones emerge, which makes them lose their confidence and full assurance.


    If it were not for this, they would not have peace talks and would have started the real blood sacrifice!


    The period of seizing heaven and earth was opened. Although the special chance places they expected didn''t appear, the other chance places were also very simple. The chance places were amazing and transcendent!


    They have also gained a lot from this kind of opportunistic land, and their strength has been greatly enhanced!


    In their plan, it won''t take long for them to lift the real blood sacrifice!


    At that time, they believe that the guardian alliance will not be able to stop them!


    They will become more powerful than the guardian alliance!


    "Ye Feng, how can you You''re still in! "Dust is hard to come by.


    When he saw that Ye Feng had entered the forbidden area, his face immediately changed.


    If you don''t come in, it''s better to say something. When you come in, it''s hard to say anything!


    "They invited me in, and so did I."


    Ye Feng chuckled and said, "it''s OK. Anyway, I want to come in."


    He is full of energy, very calm and calm.


    And he really has nothing to be calm and calm.


    In terms of his present strength, he can go almost anywhere in the immortal world, and nothing can threaten him!


    "Unbridled!"


    "You''re not honest when you come in!"


    The strong in the forbidden area drink cold and have fierce eyes. They have a strong evil spirit, which can frighten Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng has a smile on his face, unaffected.


    Such deterrence is nothing to him at all.


    "do not teach you a lesson to see, you are afraid not to be honest!"


    "Up!"


    The strong in the forbidden area said angrily.


    Ye Feng is so calm that they are all upset. They should fight Ye Feng and let him know whose territory it is!


    "No!"


    Chennan''s face changes greatly. He opens his mouth with a sharp voice and stops the strong in these forbidden areas from going out.


    After all, he couldn''t help but watch Ye Feng''s accident!


    Looking at the dust in front of him, Ye Feng smiles.


    He didn''t see the wrong people or make the wrong friends.


    "Bold!"


    "You know what you''re doing, you bastard!"


    The eyes of the strong in the forbidden area are cold, and their evil spirit is heavier.


    The children of the members in their forbidden area actually went to protect Ye Feng!


    This makes them unbelievable, but also full of anger!


    "Elder, don''t do that. Give him a chance to tell him the purpose of his coming here!"


    Said the dust.


    He knew Ye Feng, and he knew that Ye Feng was not that rash and impulsive person.


    This time, Ye Feng must have a very important significance.


    He wants to help Ye Feng!


    "Well, give him a chance!"


    "Kneel down and give him a chance to say what he''s coming for!"


    Many taboo area strong person sneers continuously.


    Now, Ye Feng is in their territory. They think Ye Feng has been completely manipulated by them and become the fish on their board. They will let them kill it.


    "Kneel down?"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and said, "I, ye Mou, am not kneeling because my bones are hard. If you don''t kneel down, I can see your bones are very soft. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Crazy!"


    All the strong people in these forbidden areas couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s crazy!


    In their territory, Ye Feng dare to say such words!?


    However, at the next moment, the expressions on their faces changed.


    They felt a tremendous terror and terrible force pressing on them, which they could not resist at all!


    In an instant, their legs were bent and they all fell to their knees!


    "Here What happened! "


    "What''s the matter?"


    All the creatures in the forbidden area of the whole scene are blind.


    How come all the strong ones on their side fell to their knees one by one!?


    Soon, they reacted and looked at Ye Feng in horror.


    All this must be Ye Feng''s work!


    Is Ye Feng so terrible!?


    Now Ye Feng, how high is his realm strength!?


    They are full of fear and fear!


    On the other side, chennan is also looking at the leaf wind with an incredible face.


    Ye Feng once was weaker than him.


    Now the leaf wind, has been so terrible and powerful!?


    In an instant, he understood.


    No wonder Ye Feng dare to come in without fear.


    All this is because ye Feng has absolute strength!


    "Let your taboo areas have a say."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    Boom!


    The emptiness explodes, the power of the disordered emptiness flows freely, and the color of the whole heaven and earth changes.


    The strongest in all taboo areas are all coming out!


    Their realm strength is really very high, far higher than those who came out earlier.Their realm strength is all above the hegemonic realm!


    When they came here, the expression on their faces immediately changed.


    "Overlord territory!"


    "You have even stepped into this realm!"


    Their faces are dignified, even more incredible.


    Such a young Ye Feng has stepped into this realm!


    It''s just amazing. It''s amazing!


    We should know that they can reach the state of overlord, do not know how hard they have paid, do not know how long it took them to enter this state!


    As a result, Ye Feng stepped in so young, how can they believe it!?


    They are in the same state with Ye Feng, and can clearly sense the state strength Ye Feng has now!


    Ye Feng really stepped into the overlord!


    They have a bad taste in their hearts. There is a big gap between them!


    Over and over again, they opened many blood sacrifices and delayed many deadly robberies, so that they could step into the overlord!


    Ye Feng, however, is so young that he steps into the hegemonic realm!


    This makes them very unbalanced!


    But it''s no use being unbalanced inside.


    Ye Feng is now really stepping into the overlord!


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to fight." Ye Feng''s face was calm and said, "I have something to ask you."


    "Don''t be nervous!"


    "This should be said to yourself!"


    "Taboo area overlord environment strong person sneers unceasingly way.


    Even if ye Feng steps into the hegemonic realm, how about it!?


    They have so many hegemonic forces!


    Especially, on their side, they have gained the battle power of two Daozu realms!


    Those two have made great achievements, got some extremely rare and extraordinary chance to create, broke through their own realm, and stepped into the realm of Daozu!


    However, even if the two entered the realm of Daozu, their life expectancy has been extended, but the death will not let them go.


    If they can''t get the chance in that special chance land, the doom will come as scheduled and will not be postponed.


    This kind of coming doomsday will still reach the time when their life expectancy reaches the limit in front of them.


    They are different from other normal creatures.


    It''s a blessing as well as a curse for the chance in that special place!


    It was through that special chance that they delayed the doom.


    However, they also rely on the special chance in that place!


    Once upon a time, some of them broke through the realm and increased their life span. They thought it was ok, but the increased life span had no effect.


    At the time of the last great time, the dead robber arrived as scheduled. The living creature failed to bear the dead robber and died under the dead robber!


    This makes them aware of the problem!


    Only those fortunes in the special fortunes can help them and delay their doom!


    "Do you think that if there are two Taoists, they will be able to completely kill me?"


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "How do you know that there are two forces in Daozu kingdom!"


    The faces of the domineering in the taboo area changed.


    The fighting power of those two Daozu regions is their trump card. They hide so deeply that they never let the news out, so that they can successfully open the blood sacrifice!


    However, Ye Feng now points out on the spot, how can they believe it!?


    They can''t believe it!


    "Let them come out, though it''s no use." Ye Feng said quietly.


    He then opened his mouth and said, "I''ll make it clear once more that I''m not here to find something. I just want to ask you some questions."


    "I don''t care if you come here to find something! I''ll tell you, now you have something to do! "


    "Not bad!"


    In the forbidden area, the overlord has fierce eyes and strong evil spirit.


    They are ready to start, to see how Ye Feng knows that two Daozu Jing''s forces are born here!


    It''s very important. Do you know from the guardian alliance? Let Ye Feng come here to explore the truth?


    In this period, the guardian alliance has emerged many amazing people.


    They have given birth to the fighting power of Daozu territory, and the alliance of guardians is likely to give birth to the fighting power of Daozu territory!


    Such doubts have long been in their minds.


    They are also going to check this, but before they start, Ye Feng comes to them.


    If there had not been such doubt, they would have started the blood sacrifice, and it would have been impossible to delay anything!Opening the blood sacrifice again will undoubtedly cause great doubt to the guardian alliance.


    If they succeed in destroying the guardian alliance, nothing will go wrong.


    But if they fail, then everything will be very serious!


    After all, if the guardian alliance knows all about them, the guardian alliance will not give up and will completely clean them up!


    Therefore, they are extremely cautious. They will never expose anything when things are not 100% successful!


    Only when they have a 100% success can they fully carry out their plan!


    They want to take Ye Feng down and see what the purpose of Ye Feng''s coming here is!


    In addition, Ye Feng is now in a hegemonic situation. If they want to come, Ye Feng''s position in the guardian alliance will certainly become very high.


    You should know that the hegemonic realm can be regarded as the real top-level power!


    Such leaf wind, without a little doubt, must be very high!


    Ye Feng will surely learn more about the alliance of guardians after his status becomes higher!


    They are worried that they can''t go to the guardian alliance to find out whether there is a battle force of Daozu realm. Now, Ye Feng is coming. This is their chance!


    When Ye Feng is taken down, they can fully understand what they want to know through Ye Feng!


    Boom boom!


    They directly put out their hands and launched extremely powerful and terrifying means to suppress the past to Ye Feng!


    "No!"


    Chennan''s face changed greatly. He didn''t hesitate at all. He took a step and directly blocked Ye Feng''s body.


    In front of him, there are his ancestors among these overlord forces.


    However, he can''t watch Ye Feng''s accident in front of him!


    He closed his eyes and smiled happily.


    For a long time, he didn''t know what to choose.


    He also knew and understood that blood sacrifice should be raised again in the forbidden area.


    Ye Feng, however, has always been very firm in his position and always stands on the side of immortal creatures.


    When the blood sacrifice broke out again, he undoubtedly had to face the difficult choice.


    Is he going to be the enemy of Ye Feng, or is he going to stand with Ye Feng and rebel against his taboo area?


    Such a choice should have been made by him.


    Only last time, the alliance of guardians negotiated with the taboo area, the war disappeared, and he didn''t have to do that again.


    However, when the blood sacrifice begins again, it is bound to be a war that will end incomparably. He must also make a choice!


    Now, he is free to resist the attack of these hegemonic strongmen for Ye Feng. He doesn''t have to think about making those choices anymore!


    He''s amazing. He''s not ordinary. He''s far more powerful than his peers.


    However, in front of the hegemonic realm, he is nothing at all.


    The life force of overlord can easily kill him!


    Now, he is going to resist the attack of a group of overlord creatures. There is no doubt that his life will definitely be buried under the attack!


    No one can save him!


    And if he dies, he doesn''t have to make those choices. Even if he is free, he doesn''t owe each other!

 Chapter 3111

    What''s the matter!?


    For a long time, the dust is full of doubts opened his eyes.


    The attack of a overlord''s powerful creatures can''t be resisted at all, let alone the attack of many overlord''s powerful creatures!


    But he was not attacked at all!?


    He opened his eyes and saw a scene that he would never forget.


    Originally, he was in front of Ye Feng.


    But after he opened his eyes, Ye Feng appeared in front of him!


    Ye Feng reaches out with one hand. It looks very casual, but it''s very scary!


    The attacks of many powerful creatures in the overlord''s territory were wiped out by him!


    He thought it was incredible!


    But soon, he responded.


    Isn''t that the basic operation of Ye Feng!?


    He recalled the past.


    Who is Ye Feng afraid of in the battle of the same rank!? Ye Feng never lost!


    "You!"


    "How could it be!"


    The overlord''s battle force was full of shocked expressions on their faces.


    They can''t believe what''s going on!


    Ye Feng wipes out all their attacks with one hand!?


    How could it be!


    You should know that they are not the kind of life force that first stepped into the overlord''s territory, but they have already stepped into the overlord''s territory!


    Their strength is absolutely terrible and terrible, far more than other overlord''s life force!


    But they are so powerful and terrible, but they are so unbearable in front of Ye Feng!


    All the attacks were wiped out by Ye Feng''s hand!


    "Impossible!"


    "Go on!"


    Their eyes are so fierce that they can''t believe what happened.


    How young is Ye Feng!?


    Even if ye Feng steps into the hegemonic territory, the time for Ye Feng to step into the hegemonic territory will never be long!


    In such a case, they should roll the leaf wind!


    In particular, they are not one person in the hand, but many in the hand!


    No matter what, they are very dominant here!


    They couldn''t bear the result at all!


    Boom boom!


    There was a terrible explosion. They didn''t hesitate at all. They tried their best to attack Ye Feng!


    Originally, they were angry because the dust could not resist the attack.


    In particular, the ancestors of the taboo area where chennan is located should be more angry.


    But now, they don''t care about this kind of anger!


    They want to suppress Ye Feng now!


    "Let your two Daozu forces come out."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm without any panic or tension.


    He is still very relaxed, just like the autumn wind sweeping leaves, to wipe out the attacks of these overlord battlefield forces once again.


    Although he stepped into the hegemonic situation, it didn''t take long.


    But his absolute terror and metamorphosis, with the strength, far more than the overlord!


    You know, the top forces in Daozu territory are not his opponents, and they were defeated in his hands.


    In front of these overlord''s territory, how could they be his opponents!?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Let alone these overlord creatures. Even if those two Daozu creatures come here, they can''t change anything. They can''t be his opponents.


    The reason why he knows that there are two creatures in the forbidden area is that his soul is strong and he senses the existence of the two creatures in the forbidden area.


    Under his induction, he clearly sensed that the two living creatures of Daozu had just stepped into the Daozu realm, and they had not even consolidated the Daozu realm.


    He was able to sense that the breath of the two Daozu living creatures was very unstable. It was obvious that he had just stepped into Daozu.


    How could these two fighting creatures who have just stepped into the realm of Daozu be his opponents!?


    It''s impossible!


    The attack was wiped out by Ye Feng again, and the faces of the powerful creatures in the overlord''s territory would be as ugly as they were!


    How could they not have thought that Ye Feng would be so terrible!


    However, even if so, they did not give up, still launched a fierce and terrible attack on Ye Feng!


    This is the second time that they have been directly wiped out by Ye Feng!


    And this also proved the horror and strong of Ye Feng''s strength undoubtedly!


    They are very clear that such leaf wind is not what they can deal with!


    However, their strong inner self-esteem does not allow them to give up like this!They''re so upset!


    No matter what, they will defeat Ye Feng!


    If ye Feng can''t be defeated, it''s a great shame for them!


    Boom!


    In a flash, they once again hit out with extreme terror and terrible attacks, bombarding Ye Feng!


    However, such attacks still have no effect on Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng moves, the wind is clear and the cloud is quiet. Once again, he easily wipes out the attacks of these powerful creatures in the overlord''s territory.


    "It''s not over!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, claps it with one hand, and immediately stirs up a wave of incomparable terror and terrible power, which surges to those powerful creatures in the overlord territory!


    Those powerful creatures in the overlord can clearly feel how terrifying and frightening such power fluctuations are!


    They did not hesitate to use their most powerful power and means to resist the attack of Ye Feng!


    However, the gap between them and Ye Feng is too big!


    Even if they tried to resist, they could not resist the attack of leaf wind!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, like rain, they are all covered with blood, they are severely damaged by the attack of Ye Feng!


    They were overturned, but only an attack, so that they completely lost the ability to fight again!


    "Here!"


    "My God!"


    Around, the members of the living creatures in the taboo areas are shocked to see this behind the scenes. They are extremely scared!


    It''s just a slap. They have lost the ability to fight again!


    This is too horrible and terrible for them to believe!


    Boom!


    At this time, there are two terrible and terrible beams in the distance.


    In the taboo area, two fighting creatures of Daozu territory come out!


    These are two old men. They are very old!


    Although they have stepped into the realm of Taoism, their life expectancy has been extended and increased, but the spirit of their twilight is still not gone, it is still very heavy!


    "You''re in a bit of a bad state!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed and stared at the two old men.


    When he came here and sensed the two fighting creatures of Daozu realm, he had a special feeling in his heart.


    He could feel that these two fighting creatures had just entered the Daozu realm.


    However, he felt a heavy sense of tardiness and even a heavy sense of death in these two fighting creatures of Daozu!


    This is not normal!


    You should know that such a heavy gas of tardiness, but also with a heavy gas of death, this is generally in that kind of life span to reach the limit of life signs!


    But these two old people just stepped into the Daozu realm. Normally speaking, the state of these two old people should not be like this!


    Stepping into the Daozu realm, the two old people''s life span will undoubtedly be increased, and the increased life span is also very long!


    In such a case, the two elders should never be in such a state!


    "Our business won''t bother you."


    An old man opened his mouth, looked at Ye Feng and said, "what is the purpose of your coming here?"


    He didn''t want to talk with Ye Feng about them. In the first time, he left the topic and talked about something else!


    You know, their affairs must not be exposed, otherwise, Ye Feng and the guardian alliance will never let them go!


    In fact, none of them wanted to come out.


    No doubt all of them are exposed in this way, which is very unfavorable for them.


    However, they have no way.


    Their existence has been known by Ye Feng!


    When Ye Feng said that they existed, he locked them with his soul power.


    They feel the power of the soul that locks them in, so they come out.


    If not, they would never show up like this.


    Ye Feng did not doubt anything.


    The creatures in these taboo areas are always mysterious. Although the two old people in front of him are in a very wrong state, they don''t think much.


    He opened his mouth and said, "there is no malice in my coming here. Although I have a lot of unpleasant past with you, it''s all gone. I''m here to ask you something. "


    As he said, things between him and taboo areas have long been in the past.


    If he hadn''t come here to ask something, he wouldn''t have even come here.


    Now he has long since dismissed these taboo areas as his rivals.Taboo areas are no match for him!


    "What''s the matter?"


    The Taoist priest said with frown.


    "Is that the way to talk? Don''t you invite me in for a cup of tea? I''m a guest, anyway. " Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Say something!" Said the fighting force creature of Daozu.


    They hate Ye Feng in the forbidden area. They wish they could eat Ye Feng alive!


    If ye Feng''s strength was too horrible, would it be so? Clap it early and kill Ye Feng!


    "There''s a lot to talk about. Let''s have a cup of tea first." Ye Feng said.


    Then he stepped forward, went straight into the hall, and sat down.


    "Tea!"


    His eyes narrowed. At last, he told his men to serve tea to Ye Feng.


    He has always been paying attention to Ye Feng and his every move.


    But it is under his extremely close attention that Ye Feng can enter the hall without his awareness. Ye Feng''s strength must have reached a very horrible and terrible level!


    Otherwise, Ye Feng can''t do it!


    At the same time, it is also very terrible!


    If ye Feng just doesn''t enter the hall, if he gets close to him, then give him a heavy blow!?


    He didn''t really notice it just now!


    If ye Feng wants to do that, there is no doubt that he will be hit hard!


    Such leaf wind, he does not want to go with it as an enemy, with one of the war!


    He is not sure of Ye Feng''s strength, and even less confident that he can defeat Ye Feng!


    At the same time, another living creature of war power in Daozu''s territory had the same thoughts and thoughts in his mind.


    He didn''t want to fight against Ye Feng if he didn''t have to.


    As long as Ye Feng''s questions are not so excessive and not so important to them, he has decided to tell Ye Feng the truth.


    Soon, tea came up.


    Ye Feng took the cup and took a sip of tea.


    "I want to ask you what are your thoughts and opinions on going to heaven, or your ancestors." Leaf wind opening.


    "Ask us!?"


    "You asked the wrong person!"


    The words of the two Taoists are full of strange things.


    Don''t Ye Feng know that their taboo area has already given up the idea of going to heaven?


    If they still want to go to heaven, how can they stir up blood!


    Ye Feng comes to ask them about these things, which is really funny.


    "Come on, you''ll have some ideas at least." Ye Feng said.


    To go to heaven is the right way.


    He doesn''t believe these forbidden areas have not been considered!


    These taboo areas must have been considered, or even carried out a very detailed study, and then felt unable to do so, which completely gave up the idea of going to heaven.


    In fact, it is as Ye Feng thought.


    At the beginning of taboo area, I really want to go to heaven.


    Like other heroes, they try their best to enter the heaven.


    However, they did not find a way to enter the heaven, and even if they found several ways to enter the heaven, it was also an impassable way, leading them to give up the idea of entering the heaven.


    Later, after they knew that only those special places could postpone their death, they tried their best to go to heaven!


    This time, the thoughts and thoughts of entering the heaven are even stronger than they were at the beginning!


    After all, they can''t always rely on the chance of those special places!


    You know, in case of no chance in those special places, they have to die too!?


    In any case, the opportunism of those special places is just a stopgap!


    These things are not particularly important.


    After looking at each other, the two Daozu states all about the research and exploration of heaven in their taboo areas.


    It has to be said that Ye Feng came to the taboo area this time, and really came to the right place.


    He got many records left by heroes from the guardian alliance.


    But comparatively speaking, there is no taboo area here in detail!


    Taboo area for those heroes can no longer be traced and studied in detail, they get a lot of information!


    This undoubtedly helps Ye Feng a lot!


    "Yes!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and his heart grasped more.


    Originally, he had the records left by those heroes, and had some clues in his heart.


    Now, from the taboo area, he has been verified, and the clues have undoubtedly changed more!He found out a few more likely routes!


    "Thank you." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Then, he said goodbye to the two fighting creatures of Daozu and left the hall.


    "Chennan, I''m very happy. I''m glad you treat me as a real friend."


    Leaf wind found the dust difficult, said to the dust difficult opening.


    Dust hard at the cost of his life to block those attacks, he was very touched.


    He didn''t see the wrong people or make the wrong friends.


    Chennan is his real friend indeed!


    "You''ll be fine!" Chen Nan''s face was a little abnormal.


    He thought he didn''t have to make that hard choice.


    But he was wrong. He had to make that hard choice.


    He didn''t die under attack. When the future war broke out, he still had to make that hard choice!


    "What''s on your mind?" Ye Feng asked with eyebrows.


    Chennan''s face is very wrong. He feels chennan has something on his mind.


    "I''m fine!" Chennan barely smiled.


    "When it''s done, you can go." He went on.


    What can he do? Tell Ye Feng the real situation of taboo area?


    He can''t do it!


    In that case, he became a traitor in the forbidden area!


    He hasn''t made a choice yet!


    "You must tell me something!" Ye Feng looked at chennan and said solemnly.


    Chennan can defend the attack for him, and he will be his true friend!


    If there is nothing wrong with Chen, he will certainly help!


    "It''s all right!" Chennan said, urging Ye Feng to leave.


    Ye Feng looks at chennan and doesn''t speak. Finally, he says goodbye to chennan and is ready to leave.


    Chennan doesn''t say, he can''t force chennan.


    However, he would never ignore it.


    He arranged in the dark and left a mark on chennan. Once chennan had an accident, he could feel it through the mark.


    However, just as he was about to leave, there was an accident!


    A wave of terrifying force surged out, and Ye Feng felt a very strong breath.


    Someone has opened a big battle line. We need to deal with him!


    "Tea is not so good!"


    "Don''t you think there''s anything wrong with that tea?"


    Two Daozu battle force creatures sneer and appear.


    Their time is coming. They will open the blood sacrifice again no matter what.


    Otherwise, the only way to wait for them is to die!


    And Ye Feng, no doubt, is their biggest resistance!


    Although they don''t want to fight Ye Feng very much, they have no way.


    At this time, if ye Feng goes away, they will lose the best opportunity to deal with Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng will certainly become their biggest trouble!


    So, when they were giving tea to the leaf wind, they moved their hands and feet in the tea and poisoned it severely!


    It''s a very difficult poison to be found. It''s found by their ancestors. It''s very precious. It''s not much left until now!


    "What''s the problem? I think tea is good to drink. " Ye Feng''s face remained unchanged, he said with a light smile.


    He doesn''t look any different, it''s very normal!

 Chapter 3112

    "What do you want!? There''s no point in your disguise! "


    Daozu''s battle force creatures sneer, and don''t believe Ye Feng is OK at all.


    You should know that the poison is not a simple poison, but what their ancestors got from those special opportunities!


    Its toxicity is extremely terrible. When their ancestors got the poison, one of them accidentally took some.


    At that time, there was nothing wrong with the ancestor who smoked.


    However, after a while, the ancestor who took the poison had a big problem. He was entangled with the horrible toxin all over his body!


    That ancestor is very powerful. He has already stepped into the Tao ancestral realm and reached the peak of the Tao ancestral realm. He should break through the Tao ancestral realm and reach the realm above the heaven level!


    But such a powerful ancestor, under that kind of toxin, has no ability to resist!


    When the toxin broke out, their ancestor didn''t even stick to it for a long time, so he died completely!


    It''s just horrible!


    One of the top forces in Daozu realm is very close to crossing the heaven level realm, so he is poisoned!


    It''s just an incredible thing!


    You know, it''s hard for such a powerful creature to die. How could it be poisoned?


    But it is.


    That poison killed their ancestors!


    The strong creature who walked with his ancestors was so frightened that he turned around and left without stopping.


    However, they finally returned to collect the toxin!


    This poison is very horrible and terrible. They want to use it to resist enemies and deal with those who are not easy to deal with!


    The process of collection is also full of difficulties.


    This poison can''t be loaded with anything.


    Even if it''s the jade bottle with the highest grade, it can''t be used. After loading the poison, the jade bottle will be corroded on the spot!


    The strong people in the same trade are worried. They have tried all kinds of magic tools, but they can''t. in the end, they are all destroyed by toxins.


    Fortunately, they are careful enough to find something that can contain toxin around the toxin!


    It was a tiny earthen pot, but after it was loaded with toxins, there was no problem.


    "The poison is coming out of the jar!"


    "Yes! There are still toxins in the jar! "


    In this way, the powerful creatures of the same trade brought back the toxin.


    And this toxin, when it was opened in the period of seizing heaven and earth, made great contributions to them.


    In some times, the guardian alliance is stronger than their taboo areas. They use this toxin to deal with the strongmen of the guardian alliance!


    And those who are being dealt with, without exception, are all dead under that toxin!


    "You should be glad! Those who can die under this kind of toxin are by no means unknown people. They are all extremely amazing people! "


    "In the end, you can have such an end. It''s not a waste of your experience in the world!"


    Two Daozu battle force creatures sneer and say to Ye Feng.


    They didn''t lie, either.


    No one who died under this kind of toxin is really a simple person. They are very powerful and amazing. They are always the best in their time!


    "It''s so powerful. Do you think I have something to do?" Ye Feng said quietly.


    He doesn''t seem to have a thing. It''s very normal.


    "You can''t be all right!"


    "Camouflage has no effect!"


    Said the two Taoists.


    Although they have doubts in their hearts, they still believe that it''s just the disguise of Ye Feng. Ye Feng can''t do nothing!


    "Whatever you want." Ye Feng''s face was still calm. He looked at the two fighting creatures in Daozu''s territory and said, "do you really want to fight with me?"


    As a matter of fact, he is really OK.


    The poison in that cup of tea is really amazing and transcendent.


    Even he didn''t notice in advance.


    However, although he didn''t realize it, the toxin didn''t hurt him.


    After the toxin entered the body, it was absorbed by the eight trigrams stove in his body, that is, the killers!


    He also felt the existence of the toxin!


    At that time, he was covered with cold sweat, scared, and the horror of that toxin made him afraid.


    If it wasn''t for the furnace to absorb the toxin, he would have a big problem. Even if he didn''t die, he would definitely lose half his life!


    At that time, he was about to turn his face and take down the two fighting creatures of Daozu.


    In the end, though, he did not.


    He wants to see what these two fighting creatures of Daozu environment want to do!And all of this, he woke up.


    Although his strength is now terrifying and powerful and almost invincible in the immortal world, he still can''t be careless when there are people outside and outside.


    He thinks he can avoid all the dangers, but it turns out that he can''t.


    There are some dangers. Even if he becomes stronger, he can''t evade them!


    This is a very serious lesson!


    He wrote it down!


    The furnace of annihilation, in every era of annihilation, has its shadow. This is not a good thing, it can be said that it is full of unknown things.


    There are great mysteries in this furnace. There used to be many unimaginable great people because this furnace became very powerful and reached the peak of practice.


    But in the end, without exception, these very powerful people, who were transformed by the furnace, finally abandoned the furnace.


    At that time, in order to make the furnace stronger, he accepted the furnace.


    Later, although he didn''t get anything from the furnace of annihilation, he didn''t abandon the furnace, but he stayed on him.


    Because through his understanding, this furnace is likely to have a very close relationship with those strange and unknown materials!


    Why is the era destroyed!?


    All of this is caused by those strange and unknown materials!


    At the time of the collapse of each era, the killers have appeared. Obviously, the killers must have a lot to do with those strange and unknown materials!


    He kept the killers just to find out the secret of killers and find out the relationship between killers and strange unknown materials!


    However, he did not succeed.


    He has done a lot of research on the furnace, but he has not gained. There are real core mysteries about the furnace, which he can not touch at all.


    It was obviously an unknown stove, but now he was saved, which really surprised him.


    But soon, he responded.


    Is this furnace really saving him?


    He may have thought more!


    Other treasure to save each other, perhaps really to save him, but the furnace, he is likely to think more!


    The killers may just want to absorb the toxin!


    Even he didn''t realize that the toxin was really very simple. The killers wanted to absorb more of it!


    "Kill! Break his disguise! "


    "Camouflage is useless!"


    The two daozujing creatures sneer at their fighting power, and directly fight against Ye Feng.


    No matter what, they can''t let Ye Feng leave here like this!


    If they want to open the real blood sacrifice, Ye Feng will definitely be their biggest resistance. They need to remove Ye Feng first!


    Boom!


    There was a terrible explosion.


    Although Ye Feng drank the poisonous tea, the two Daozu creatures still had no intention of fighting.


    They are very careful, very careful, they use the most powerful means and strength!


    "No!"


    Dust hard shout, want to block in front of leaf wind again.


    This time, though, it''s different.


    The strength of the two daozujing creatures is too terrifying and terrible, and they used the strongest means and strength when they came up.


    In such a case, the dust can''t be near at all!


    He just had a move. If he wanted to get close to the past, he felt a terrible wave of power!


    If he rushes to the past, he will be hurt by unimaginably!


    But he still has to rush!


    "Nothing." The opening of leaf wind can not resist a series of power fluctuations for the dust.


    "They just stepped into the realm of Daozu, and they didn''t threaten me."


    Ye Feng then said quietly.


    "What a big tone!"


    "Blow him up!"


    A group of creatures in the forbidden area were furious and shouted.


    No threat!?


    This is crazy!


    They couldn''t stand it, let alone the two fighting creatures of Daozu.


    Do not drink poison tea, Ye Feng said so.


    But now, Ye Feng drinks the poisonous tea and dare to say such words, which really makes them unbearable!


    However, they also feel very strange inside.


    How can Ye Feng be OK!?


    Even if it''s camouflage, it can''t be so good!?


    You know, that toxin is very strong!


    Can''t it be because of the long time that the toxin has lost its effect? Or is it less toxic?


    "Yes!""It must have been too long. The toxicity has been reduced!"


    They think it''s very possible!


    Otherwise, it''s impossible for Ye Feng to say anything that doesn''t look like it!


    Even if it''s fake, it''s impossible to say it''s fake!


    "You are so conceited!"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm. He held out his hand. There were terrible and terrible rules of order shooting. In a flash, the two Taoist territories were just as powerful as if they had been caught in his hands. They could not move a single move!


    The two fighting creatures of Daozu are not in the hands of people, but in the hands of people!


    "You!"


    They look at Ye Feng in horror and think it''s incredible.


    How could it be!?


    The two fighting creatures of Daozu are controlled by Ye Feng!?


    Ye Feng is too horrible and abnormal!


    "Tell me why I finally decided to do it to me."


    Ye Feng looked at the two fighting creatures of Daozu and said.


    It''s strange.


    You know, when he used to fight against those powerful creatures in the overlord''s territory, he showed his absolute strength.


    Even if the two fighting creatures in Daozu''s territory are highly poisonous, there are still some risks.


    If there is no necessary reason, he thinks these two fighting creatures of Daozu will not take such a desperate risk!


    There must be a very important reason for these two fighting creatures to do so!


    Now, he wants to know what the reason is!


    The two fighting creatures of daozujing are silent. They are all suffering from terrible power fluctuations, trying to break the shackles on them.


    However, no matter how they erupt, they have no way to break the shackles!


    This kind of binding force, for them, is completely an unbreakable state!


    They are not willing, very unwilling, how can this be?


    What realm can Ye Fengcai achieve!?


    However, no matter how unwilling they are, they are bound by Ye Feng!


    "No, all right."


    Ye Feng did not continue to ask.


    As soon as he pointed out, two beams of light burst out and rushed into the souls of the two fighting creatures of Daozu!


    At that time, the expressions on the faces of these two fighting creatures of Daozu environment became dull!


    "I...!"


    "This...!"


    Around, all the taboo area creatures, their faces, are full of shock and inconceivable!


    What is Ye Feng doing to the two fighting creatures of Daozu!?


    Don''t think about it. You can see it just by looking!


    Ye Feng is searching for the souls of the two fighting creatures of Daozu!


    How can this not shock them!?


    How powerful is the combat power of Daozu!?


    However, after Ye Feng put out his hand, the two fighting creatures of daozujing on their side were completely bound!


    In addition, Ye Feng also easily searched the souls of the two fighting creatures of Daozu territory on their side!


    All of this, it is too strange to believe!


    However, whether they believe it or not, this is the case!


    Ye Feng is so horrible and abnormal!


    "I see!"


    Ye Feng''s face turned cold.


    Sure enough, he was right.


    The two fighting creatures of Daozu did not dare to fight against him at first, and then they took the plunge to fight against him. There are important reasons for everything!


    If he doesn''t get rid of him, he will inevitably become the biggest hindrance in the taboo area. If the taboo area wants to open the blood sacrifice successfully, it is doomed to be a dream, which is very difficult to achieve.


    Therefore, the two fighting creatures of Daozu territory took the risk to attack him!


    "So that''s the real reason why you started to seize heaven and earth."


    His eyes were full of evil spirit when he looked at the two fighting creatures of daozujing. At this time, the two fighting spirits of daozujing had recovered.


    The two Taoists were silent, and their faces were as ugly as they were.


    When things get to this point, they say nothing more.


    Ye Feng has carried out soul searching for them. All of them are clearly known by Ye Feng.


    What they say and do is useless!


    "You Can''t stay! "


    Ye Feng''s evil spirit is heavier.


    As he said, such taboo areas must not be kept.If not thoroughly eradicated, these taboo areas will be strong because they want to live, so desperate to lift up the blood sacrifice!


    "Don''t In this way. "


    At this time, the dust can''t help saying.


    Ye Feng wants to kill all forbidden areas!


    For him, it is also a matter of great reluctance to see.


    After all, he was born in a taboo area. He grew up in a large area. He has deep and deep feelings for his taboo area.


    How could he watch his taboo area be destroyed like this!


    He wanted to plead, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    After all, Ye Feng is right.


    If they don''t get rid of these forbidden areas, they will definitely continue to open the blood sacrifice!


    It is important to know that the strong in their taboo areas have become dependent on the opportunism in those special places. Only the opportunism in that special place can make the strong in their taboo areas delay the death and survive!


    In this case, the strong in the forbidden area will not easily give up to continue to open the blood sacrifice!


    "For chennan''s sake, I will only kill some of you. All the rest of you will do my best. Don''t pay attention to the blood sacrifice. Otherwise, your end will be a dead end!"


    Ye Feng looks back at chennan and knows what chennan wants to say.


    He said he decided to kill only some of the creatures in the forbidden area.


    And the creatures he decided to kill in this part of the taboo area were all creatures who had used those special places and formed dependence on those special places!


    It''s hard to get the chance creation of those special places. Only a few creatures in the taboo area can use it. A large number of creatures in the taboo area have never used the chance creation of those special places.


    Even a large number of creatures have never been to those special places!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, Ye Feng begins to kill.


    He killed two fighting creatures of Daozu territory on the spot. Then, those fighting creatures of overlord territory were killed by him.


    Ye Feng did not kill the creatures in the realm below.


    He searched the souls of the two fighting creatures in Daozu territory, and was very clear about which creatures in the forbidden area relied on the chance creation of those special places.


    All the creatures above the hegemonic realm have formed dependence, and they have used the chance creation of those special places, while the creatures below the hegemonic realm have not.


    The creatures below the overlord''s territory are not qualified for use.


    After the blood sacrifice is opened, they can use it in turn.


    "Do as you please!"


    Ye Feng looks at the remaining creatures in the taboo area.


    Later, he talked with chennan for a long time, leaving chennan with many skills, materials and treasures. Finally, he left here.


    "Study it better!"


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    Through the statements of the two fighting creatures of Daozu territory, he has determined several paths.


    However, that is only a rough confirmation.


    He wants to study well to see if he can find out again.


    Later, he took out the records from the guardian alliance and studied them carefully and in detail!

 Chapter 3113

    Ye Feng took the records from the guardian alliance, and verified them with the information from the two fighting creatures in Daozu territory.


    In the end, he determined six feasible ways!


    There is a great possibility that these six roads can lead to heaven, which is the closest way to heaven!


    However, this is undoubtedly the most difficult six roads, almost impossible to pass!


    The reason why taboo areas give up God is that these six roads are basically impossible to pass through!


    "I don''t know if I can make it!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    Although he is amazing, he is abnormal.


    However, he also learned about God from the Lord of the palace.


    God also has a big problem. The strong are very strict with God!


    In such a situation, if you want to enter the heaven, it is undoubtedly very difficult and almost impossible.


    In addition, we can fully imagine how terrible those six roads are!


    It''s not a horrible Road, how could it enter the heaven!?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    "I need to do something before I start on the road." Ye Feng said.


    He can''t just say go, he''s not alone. He has a lot of concerns. He needs to make some explanations.


    "Cher, where are you?"


    He opened the communication device and contacted Ling Xue.


    Soon, he got a response, Ling Xue told him the location.


    "Well, I''ll see you."


    Ye Feng set off, and it didn''t take long to get to Lingxue.


    At this time, Lingxue is honing herself.


    Her constitution is also special, talent is also very amazing, once she, but even more brilliant than leaf wind and bright existence!


    Now she has stepped into the giant realm!


    "Why do you think of coming to me?" Ling Xue said.


    "I heard a lot of complaints!" Ye Feng smiled and took Ling xuelou to his bosom, saying: "all kinds of difficulties in troubled times You and I don''t know how many times! "


    "I know. I don''t complain." Ling Xue said.


    Although she said this, she knew that she shouldn''t complain. Ye Feng had a heavy burden.


    However, there are still some complaints in her heart.


    Ye Feng is her lover.


    But lover, she can''t see it at any time, or even don''t know how long it takes to see it


    So How could she not complain!?


    "Alas." Ye Feng sighed heavily. He did not know that he owed Lingxue.


    However, he has no way, he can only go on like this, otherwise, he will not forgive himself, he will hate himself!


    "Don''t mention anything, I''ll spend a good time with you!"


    Ye Feng''s face showed a bright smile.


    "Good!" Ling Xue smiles contentedly. She does not ask Ye Feng. She travels around with Ye Feng.


    In this period of time, they are just like ordinary lovers, very sweet, very happy.


    They left their footprints in beautiful places, and they stayed together for a long time.


    "I know you have something to do! All right, let''s get busy with your business! " Ling Xue said, the end of such a time.


    She really wants to go with Ye Feng for the rest of her life.


    However, she is also very clear that Ye Feng can''t walk with her all her life. Ye Feng still has a heavy burden on her!


    If she wants Ye Feng to walk with her for the rest of her life, she should let Ye Feng finish the burden on her!


    Only in this way can she go on for a lifetime with Ye Feng!


    "Good!" Ye Feng said that he knew Ling Xue was thinking about him.


    He opened the communication device, informed fat people one by one, and let fat people return to heaven.


    He''s leaving. He''s going to heaven.


    This time, he was not sure whether he would return. He wanted to say goodbye to fat people and others.


    The road is dangerous, though he has firm faith.


    But most of the time, you can''t accomplish everything with a firm belief!


    Fat people are honing themselves everywhere.


    However, after they received the news from Ye Feng, they went back and forth in the first time.


    Ye Feng and Ling Xue returned to Ecuador early to prepare for the party.


    Ye Feng cooks delicious food by himself. He takes out all kinds of wine and puts it on the table.


    It didn''t take long for fat people to come back one by one."Fat man, come here."


    Ye Feng sees fat man and calls him aside.


    He remembered what he had done on earth!


    Although it may be a fake "Earth", he can''t help but want to prove it on the fat side.


    On the false earth, he learned that all kinds of myths and legends are true.


    Fat man is the reincarnation of Amitabha, and Amitabha also belongs to the existence of earth legends!


    He wants to make sure if this Amitabha Buddha also comes from the earth!


    "Don''t be nervous, relax. I''ll trace your origin!"


    Ye Feng said solemnly to the fat man.


    Fat man doesn''t know what Ye Feng is going to do, but he trusts Ye Feng very much. He believes Ye Feng will never harm him!


    So, he was very cooperative and relaxed in the first time!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. He uncovers all the power of soul seal and enters the soul of fat man!


    With the continuous improvement of the state strength of the fat man, the soul consciousness of Amitabha has long disappeared, mainly the consciousness of the fat man.


    Great Sutra!


    Ye Feng develops this skill!


    This is the skill from the soul seal. It''s very frightening and amazing. It''s the skill created by the Lord of soul seal.


    It has to be said that the Lord of soul seal is really amazing.


    Ye Feng has obtained the letters left by Pangu Wushang. His understanding of various Taoist methods has undoubtedly reached a high level!


    And the Lord of soul seal, in the hearsay, is just a overlord, a living creature in the territory of the overlord.


    Ye Feng is now in a dominant position.


    Normally speaking, the Scriptures created by the Lord of soul seal will not help such leaf wind at all.


    After all, they are on the same level.


    But the real situation is not like this!


    Even if ye Feng got the letters left by Pangu Wushang, his understanding of various Taoist methods reached a very high level. However, this skill of Taishang soul Scripture still brought him a great shock!


    This skill of the Supreme Soul Sutra is absolutely amazing. On the way of soul cultivation, it is absolutely transcendent!


    Ye Feng verifies the Maharaja''s soul Sutra through the letters left by Pangu Wushang. However, his final result is quite unexpected!


    This Sutra of the supreme spirit is very perfect and transcendent, which is very similar to the view in Pangu''s supreme letter!


    Is it possible for a overlord to be so powerful?


    Ye Feng feels very unrealistic!


    In his feeling, the Lord of soul seal at that time was definitely not only the hegemonic realm, but its realm must be very high, far beyond the hegemonic realm!


    Even, in his sense, the existence of the Lord of the spirit seal, etc., is likely to have stepped into the heaven level when they are immortal!


    The reason why the world''s impression of such creatures as the Lord of the spirit seal is still in the overlord''s territory is that when the Lord of the spirit seal and other creatures are in the overlord''s territory, they have reached the level of real invincibility!


    In the future, the Lord of soul seal and other creatures have not made any more moves.


    Therefore, people in the world do not know what kind of state the Lord of soul seal and other creatures have reached.


    Anyway, Ye Feng thought that when the Lord of soul seal left, he would probably step into the heaven level!


    And he got this sutra from the soul seal, which is the best explanation and example!


    There is no doubt that taishanghunjing''s opinion is absolutely above the level of heaven!


    Retroactive!


    This is all the effects of the Supreme Soul Sutra!


    Can analyze the origin of soul, explore the root of soul!


    "Let me see if you are from the earth!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and she starts to trace this method.


    He is powerful enough now, and the gap between the fat man and him is very big. His process of using this means of tracing is very smooth!


    Soon, all kinds of fatso''s soul have been traced back by him!


    Finally, he stayed in the life of Amitabha!


    "Sure enough!"


    Ye Feng was deeply touched. He saw a picture that shocked him.


    Amitabha is indeed from the earth!


    He saw the image of the earth in the life of Amitabha!


    Why come out?


    He is very curious about this and wants to know about it.


    However, there is a special force in the past on earth.


    No matter how strong Ye Feng is, Ye Feng can''t be traced back to all kinds of things on earth!


    "The earth is really mysterious..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    If it can''t be traced back, it''s enough to be sure that Amitabha Buddha comes from the earth,Amitabha is determined to come from the earth. Then, Shennong can probably be determined!


    The incomparable mystery of the earth is the final home of all the strongest!


    In this way, the creatures coming out of the earth must not be so simple. There may be a big secret in it!


    "Fat man, we are fellow villagers." Ye Feng said to the fat man that he had recovered.


    "What fellow townsman?" The fat man''s face was dazed.


    "You will understand later." Ye Feng said with a smile, but didn''t explain anything to fat man.


    As he said, fat people will understand everything.


    Although the consciousness of Amitabha has disappeared, it is obvious that the fat man has not got all the memories of Amitabha.


    He believed that those memories of Amitabha would not disappear in this way. One day, one moment, they would all be handed down to fat people.


    At that time, the fat man will naturally understand what he said about the villagers.


    The two of them returned.


    Tathagata is also here, and he has come to immortality.


    However, Ye Feng did not verify the Tathagata.


    Because there is no such need.


    Fat man can be determined, then Tathagata can be determined completely, and verification is not verified.


    Everyone here is his familiar friend. Everyone has had a very deep contact with him.


    He looked at these people with emotion.


    Have such a group of sincere friends, he Ye Feng this life, worth!


    He raised his glass and had a drink with the people here.


    Then he said the reason why he called everyone back.


    "What, you want to go to heaven!"


    When people here heard it, their faces were full of shock.


    Although they know Ye Feng''s metamorphosis and horror, Ye Feng''s action about it still scares them.


    That''s God!


    The rumor goes beyond all boundaries!


    Can Ye Feng step into the heaven when he is so young?


    "To heaven, you must remember some of us, there are good things to keep for us!"


    "Not bad!"


    But soon, they responded, not so surprised.


    This is Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng is full of incredible things.


    "You are so sure that I can enter the heaven? I have no such assurance myself! " Ye Feng said nothing.


    This group of guys don''t worry about him at all. They think he can go to heaven at will.


    "If you can''t go to heaven, no one can go to heaven!"


    "No matter how hard the road is, it will never stop you!"


    They opened their mouth, full of confidence in Ye Feng.


    And such confidence is what Ye Feng has given them again and again.


    In their hearts, Ye Feng is really that kind of thing that can be done, and nothing can ever defeat Ye Feng!


    Even if such a thing is difficult and inconceivable, Ye Feng can definitely accomplish it!


    As long as Ye Feng thinks!


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng was also infected and drank several large cups together.


    Later, he stopped talking about these things, left everything behind, and happily drank with the people here.


    They had a long drink together.


    Finally, Ye Feng said goodbye to them and started on the road!


    Six roads, are likely to go to heaven, Ye Feng need to go to 11 verification.


    But it''s hard to say.


    Maybe Ye Feng is lucky, and the first way he takes will lead him to heaven!


    Ye Feng set foot on the first road.


    This is a path that ordinary overlord and other heroes have gone through. It is the path that ordinary overlord and other heroes have studied.


    Ordinary overlord and other heroes are not simple, they are very amazing and transcendent, and they are all extremely amazing and outstanding!


    This road is very harsh, very difficult, very difficult to walk, just set foot on, Ye Feng encountered a dangerous!


    And Ye Feng just stepped on it, and it left the immortal land.


    The starting points of the six roads are all beyond the immortality!


    This is a very strange road, not a normal one, which exists in some kind of void.


    If it is not recorded by Ye Feng, otherwise, Ye Feng really can''t find this road.


    On this road, full of danger, everywhere is that kind of horrible and frightening power fluctuations!


    This is obviously a dead end. The creatures who step on it will surely die for a lifetime, or even die for nothing!


    However, Ye Feng thought of all this for a long time.Think about it. If these roads are not dangerous and difficult enough, how can those forbidden areas give up?


    This is obvious.


    "If they don''t give up, it''s not the way they can go!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, and saw some corpses on the road.


    He felt the breath from the forbidden area on these corpses. The owner of these corpses came from the forbidden area!


    It''s supposed to be the taboo area creatures that come to explore the way.


    However, the creatures in these taboo areas did not succeed and died on the way.


    Can we not die?


    Strong as leaf wind, on this road, the wind and rain are uncertain, at any time may encounter unexpected.


    Although these taboo areas are powerful, there is still a gap between them.


    He was able to sense this from the remains.


    There are all kinds of violent and disordered forces. Ye Feng shines through the whole body, opening the ninth secret place of the holy body, and making the holy body become great. In addition, he has three Shennong Qi.


    Two Shennong Qi condenses into a French soldier, and the third Shennong Qi flows into his body to strengthen his own strength!


    But even so, the process of Ye Feng''s walking is very difficult.


    This kind of power on the road is really too terrifying and terrible!


    However, Ye Feng persisted.


    He walked on, he didn''t know where he was!


    The scenery along the way has also changed. It is no longer a cold star scene, but a variety of scenery.


    It makes people daydream that they have reached the heaven.


    After all, it''s a long journey.


    However, Ye Feng is very clear, he has not yet entered the heaven!


    The breath of heaven is definitely not like this!


    In addition, he is also very clear, God is not so good!


    Although he has experienced many dangers along the way, in his opinion, this is not enough, far from reaching the level of being able to enter the heaven!


    Ye Feng steps firmly, and continues to move forward. No matter what, he must reach the heaven. His own faith is very firm!


    Along the way, there are scenes, but they are not familiar to Ye Feng. The scene here is very strange and completely beyond Ye Feng''s cognition!


    Ye Feng thinks that he may have come to an unknown realm!


    Although there is a scene here, the degree of horror and horror is even more terrible than before when there is no scene!


    Ye Feng''s body is tense and under tremendous pressure!


    His condition is very bad!


    This kind of pressure is very strong. He has suffered a lot.


    "It''s also a kind of experience!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, which is regarded as an experience of his own.


    He is still a long way from breaking through the hegemonic realm and reaching the Daozu realm!


    Through this way, he can hone himself, improve and break through!


    Perhaps, before he entered the heaven, he could step into the realm of Daozu!


    It''s not impossible!


    Although he still has a long way to go from daozujing, this road is enough to be terrifying and terrifying.


    Under such circumstances, the grind he can get will be very huge, and the promotion he can get will also be very big!


    It''s not impossible to step into Daozu realm!

 Chapter 3114

    Ye Feng is firm in belief, not afraid of hardship or danger.


    He regards it as a whet to improve and break through.


    This road is very difficult to follow. It is too dangerous and terrifying. That is to say, it is abnormal and amazing enough. If we change into other creatures, we must have already died, and we can''t continue to stick to it.


    "Well!? The road is broken? "


    He frowned. It was a break? He gritted his teeth and went to the top, but the front was broken.


    "Broken, or the road ahead is hard to find?"


    The leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo says.


    He found this road according to the records, and this road, which only exists in the records, is the route speculated by the recorder.


    This is not recorded after the recorder passed by.


    But the way that the recorder speculated before entering!


    The front is broken, but whether it is or not is very difficult to say.


    "I''ll look for it!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, opens his eyes and looks for the way!


    However, such a process is very difficult.


    Where is the right way?


    This is very difficult to determine!


    There are many roads, you can walk on one road at will, but which one of these roads can lead to heaven!?


    This is the most important!


    One road after another, all need to be speculated and practiced, and then can be determined!


    The six roads he mastered were exactly the routes that a group of outstanding people tried to deduce.


    "When are the rehearsals?" Ye Feng frowns and moves.


    He is not afraid of trouble.


    But he''s afraid of wasting time!


    It''s too time consuming to do the rehearsal here. He doesn''t want to do it.


    "There are still five ways. If those five ways are not feasible and need to be deduced like this, then I will not be able to deduce again!" Ye Feng said, choosing to leave.


    This is not one or two ways, but there are thousands of ways. Such a way to deduce is really too time consuming!


    As Ye Feng said.


    Ye Feng also knows the other five roads. If the other five roads are the same as this one, and there is a fault, and the road behind needs to be inferred, then he will not be late for further deduction.


    Then he set out and returned.


    He went back quickly, and soon he left the road.


    Then he embarked on a new route.


    This road, equally extremely dangerous and terrible, has brought him a lot of honing and promotion.


    "It''s also an open circuit." Ye sighed.


    He went through all kinds of hardships, came to the end, and then found that this is the same as the road he took in front of him, belonging to the open circuit.


    If he wants to go down, he needs to deduce, just like the situation before him, to be able to determine where to go.


    This kind of deduction also consumes a lot of time. As before, there are too many roads and tens of thousands of them.


    From this point, we can see the attitude of God.


    God really doesn''t want outsiders in!


    If God wants outsiders to enter, there will never be so many false paths to God.


    At the same time, God will also give induction and guidance.


    But now, there is nothing. From this point, we can fully see the attitude of God.


    "Try another way." Ye Feng opens his mouth without hesitation and hesitation. He returns quickly and leaves this road.


    Soon, he set foot on another road and began to walk on it.


    No matter which road, it is not so simple, it is absolutely dangerous and difficult!


    Ye Feng also made great progress and breakthrough on this road.


    Now, he is not far away from breaking through the barrier of realm and stepping into the realm of Daozu.


    However, even though it''s not far away, if you want to break through, it''s undoubtedly very difficult, not so simple.


    Under normal circumstances, with the strength Ye Feng has and the understanding of the avenue, Ye Feng should have stepped into the Daozu realm for a long time!


    Even Ye Feng is very likely to have stepped into the realm above heaven level!


    However, Ye Feng is different from ordinary people. He is not ordinary!


    He''s amazing and perverted enough!


    People like him, who want to break through and improve, are doomed to be very difficult.


    And the higher the realm, the more difficult it will be.


    Therefore, Ye Feng has not yet broken through the boundary barrier and stepped into the Daozu realm!


    Even Ye Feng is not far away from the breakthrough, just one step away, but this step is still very difficult, not easy to cross!


    Ye Feng then walked one after another.


    Five of the six roads are open, and the last one, he hasn''t gone yet!"First, break through the boundary barrier and step into the Daozu boundary!"


    Leaf wind eyes light Shuo Shuo, there is no bleak said.


    Even if the five roads are open, the remaining one is likely to be open.


    But, he still does not give up, the belief in the heart is still very firm!


    One road after another, each road is extremely terrifying and dangerous, not so easy to pass.


    Leaf wind in this one after another on the road, got very big harvest and promotion!


    He finally took that step, but he broke through to Daozu!


    The last way, whether or not it is an open circuit, is the most correct decision and the best choice for him to break through his own realm and step into Daozu realm.


    If it is not an open circuit and can continue to move forward, there is no doubt that the road ahead is bound to be more dangerous and terrifying!


    In this case, the higher the level of his strength, the stronger it is, the better it is for him.


    Similarly, if this is still a circuit breaker, the higher his realm strength is, the stronger it is, the better it will be for him.


    After all, the higher and stronger he is, the easier it will be for him to deduce.


    So, no matter how to say, it''s a very favorable thing for him to break through the barrier of realm and enter the realm of Tao.


    After making a decision, he began to break through the robbery!


    He doesn''t have to go to a place.


    Where he is now, he can be used as a plunder.


    This is a very desolate star territory. There is really no living creature. He can safely and boldly cross the robberies without any worries!


    Boom boom!


    It didn''t take long for him to sit down. He heard a rumble on his body. He broke this barrier and stepped into Daozu!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    He stood up, his eyes were extremely shocked, and his whole body was full of thousands of blazing lights. His breath was extremely horrible and terrible!


    Stepping into the realm of Daozu, he has undoubtedly become more powerful!


    And just after he stepped into the Daozu realm, Leihai rolled in an instant, and the sky was robbed!


    The terrible explosions are heard one after another, and there are fierce and frightening forces everywhere. For Ye Feng, it''s a complete robbery!


    Even, it is no exaggeration to say that such a robbery is more terrible and terrible than the death robbery of immortal creatures!


    There is no vitality at all. There are only endless opportunities, which are frightening and frightening!


    One after another, the terrible thunders bombarded the ground. They stirred up a wave of extremely frightening power waves and attacked Ye Feng fiercely!


    Ye Feng is fearless, shining all over the body, opening the ninth secret place of holy body, transforming the holy body, and rushing forward to kill the past!


    He never gets attacked passively. He always likes to attack actively!


    After the completion of his holy body, he opened all the treasures of human body opened in his body in the first time and absorbed all the power in it!


    In an instant, his own strength has reached an unimaginable level!


    When he stepped into the realm of Daozu, his own power was really terrible and amazing. When he raised his hands and raised his feet, he had extremely terrible and terrible power in agitation!


    Boom boom!


    He made a sensation with his double fists, performed the mystery of Tiandi fist, and pushed the power of Tiandi fist to the extreme!


    The Tiandi boxing broke out with a very frightening force. There is no match for the boxing seal. It collides with the thunder from the bombardment, which is extremely fierce and terrifying!


    This scene, no doubt very horrible and frightening!


    If there are other creatures here, seeing this scene, they will definitely be deeply shocked!


    Just after entering the Daozu realm, Ye Feng was able to break out such terrible and terrible power, which is really very frightening and unbelievable!


    Boom boom!


    The more terrifying and terrifying sound of explosion moved, and Ye Feng shook with the first wave of thunder!


    This day''s robbery, really want to be more terrible and frightening! Compared with the tianrob Ye Feng met in front of him, it is impossible to compare. It is too much more terrible than the tianrob in front of him!


    Ye Feng hums and gets a big impact in the collision!


    For him, this is a very incredible thing!


    You should know that although this time''s natural calamity is more terrible and terrible, but when he was in the hegemonic situation, he really honed too much!


    After he stepped into the Daozu realm, his strength has reached a very fierce level!


    In such a case, even the top forces of Daozu are not Ye Feng''s opponents, and even can''t resist Ye Feng''s fist!


    But it is such a strong leaf wind, under the first wave of thunder, it suffered a very serious impact, which is really incredible for leaf wind!After all, this is the first wave of Tianlei. It''s so horrible and scary. It''s really a bit of a mystery!


    Boom!


    The sky robbery is fierce and the killing intention is fierce. It doesn''t give Ye Feng any chance to breathe and adjust. Then, the second wave of thunder rolls in. It''s more terrifying and terrifying. Like Tianlei waterfall, it flies to Ye Feng!


    This scene is absolutely appalling!


    The whole body of leaf wind shines, deduces all kinds of great skills, carries on the counterbalance!


    Poof, there was blood gushing out of Ye Feng''s mouth. Although he shouldered this wave of natural calamity, he was also severely damaged. There were many cracks on the body surface, and blood flowed out of them!


    Time after time, it''s more and more difficult to cross. Ye Feng''s future road is really full of darkness, not so bright!


    In such a case, Ye Feng really does not know when he will fall under such a terrible and terrible catastrophe!


    However, this is also a complete leaf wind.


    Ye Feng has come all the way, and all the robberies he has taken are those terrible ones, leaving no trace of vitality.


    If ye Feng really has those strange and unknown substances in his body.


    After Ye Feng''s death, I''m afraid that there is no such calamity as Ye Feng did along the way!


    In this case, Ye Feng is not threatened by that kind of death robbery.


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, as under the blood rain, ye Fengtong is full of blood, all over the body is covered with big cracks, the third wave of thunder arrived, he hurt more seriously!


    Just the third wave of thunder, Ye Feng can''t resist it. It''s very incredible for Ye Feng!


    However, although this is inconceivable, Ye Feng is also very calm to accept it, without tangle on it.


    He has the emperor''s Scripture, which can cure his own injuries in an instant.


    But now, he did not use the emperor''s Scripture, did not use the emperor''s Scripture to cure his own injuries.


    Because he didn''t think he was cured with the emperor''s Canon!


    He is very clear that the tianrob is far from over. The next tianrob, which is sensational, will undoubtedly be more terrible!


    In such a case, he doesn''t want to waste it. He wants to keep the emperor''s scripture at the most critical time!


    If he wants to survive the disaster, then all things must be taken into consideration!


    Otherwise, he is doomed to die in the sky!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of terrible explosions is constant, and the sky robbery is more and more terrible.


    And Ye Feng''s injuries have undoubtedly changed even more!


    He was bleeding all over, and the flesh and blood of many parts of his body were knocked down, revealing the cold white bones!


    However, he still insisted that he did not use the emperor''s Scripture to cure.


    The number of times that he can cure his wounds with the emperor''s Scripture is bound to be limited. He doesn''t want to waste it. He can still insist on it!


    In this way, he gritted his teeth and insisted on going through two waves of thunder bombardment again!


    And in the next thunder bombardment, he can''t hold on, run up the Tiandijing, and heal himself!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sun burst out and the emperor''s scriptures were running. Suddenly, all the wounds Ye Feng suffered were cured. Ye Feng''s own state was completely restored to the highest level!


    "Go on!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot. Her eyes are bright and bright.


    He didn''t give up at all. He continued to insist, not to defend passively, or to attack actively!


    Boom!


    In a flash, there was a more terrifying and terrible explosion.


    Leaf wind with this wave of thunder, fierce terror of the hard shake together!


    This is a big collision. Compared with the previous one, it is more terrible and terrifying. The scene is so terrible!


    The leaf wind glows all over the body, blooming thousands of blazing lights. It''s fierce and powerful. It resists this wave of thunder!


    Leihai rolling, there are particularly amazing rules of order flying out, Ye Feng felt a breath of amazing array again and again!


    "It''s really different this time!"


    Ye Feng sneers and looks extremely cold.


    As he said, this is really different from the previous one!


    You should know that although he has carried over waves of thunder, he is very clear about the frequent robbery. The robbery is far from over, and there will be many stages in the future!


    At this stage he is facing, there should be no such array of thunder.


    It''s not that he hasn''t met a thunderbolt array like this.


    He used to encounter the array Tianlei many times when crossing the robberies!Tianlei has formed a large array. We don''t know how many times the power has been increased. How horrible it is to be!


    But in the past, this kind of array will appear in the middle and later stages.


    But now, this kind of array appeared in the early days!


    This is really different from the calamity he had before him!


    However, no matter different, this is not what he can do. He can only face it!


    "Then come!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine without fear.


    He made a strong shot and wanted to destroy the array of Tianlei before the arrangement was completed.


    However, his idea did not come true.


    Just as he rushed past, he felt a huge force pressing hard on him, blocking him, making him unable to destroy!


    "Go away!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot and breaks out a more terrifying and powerful force. We need to break this barrier and break that array of thunder!


    Once the formation of Tianlei formation, it will definitely play a very big threat to him.


    Therefore, if he can destroy the array before the Tianlei is deployed, he should do it as much as possible!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion continues to ring, and Ye Feng bursts out with more powerful force!


    And the power he broke out was really terrible and powerful. He broke the power that blocked him!


    However, he is still slow after all!


    Although he broke the resistance, it didn''t work.


    Array Tianlei has been arranged!


    In an instant, he felt the breath of the extremely horrible array!


    The formation of Tianlei array is a huge array of extreme ferocity and terror. Its power is unimaginable!


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows frowned at the first time.


    He is not sure he can carry it under such a big bombardment!


    However, even if this is the case, even if he is not sure, but he did not give up the slightest fear!


    He can''t give up and be afraid!


    If he gives up and fears, then he is doomed to die under the array thunder!


    So, he absolutely can''t give up!


    It''s life to give up!


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng drinks without fear.


    His whole body bloomed out a more terrible and terrible blazing, and his momentum soared to a level of incomparable terror and horror!


    In addition, he started breaking the eyes of the emperor at the first time. He wanted to use breaking the eyes of the emperor to find out the flaws of this array of Tianlei!


    If he can find out the flaws of the array Tianlei, it must be a very favorable thing for him, which can help him to break the array Tianlei better and faster!

 Chapter 3115

    The power of breaking the evil emperor''s eyes was activated by Ye Feng to the record!


    His eyes are shining, and there are special and inexplicable rules of order.


    This is the law of order from the eyes of the evil emperor!


    This kind of order law is very amazing and transcendent, and has a very profound meaning. Look for flaws and weaknesses in this array of Tianlei!


    But soon, Ye Feng closed the eyes of the emperor.


    Although the power of breaking the evil emperor''s eyes is very terrifying and amazing, the array of Tianlei is more terrifying and terrifying.


    After investigating the array Tianlei, he can feel that the array Tianlei doesn''t work in the first time!


    Therefore, he soon put away the eyes of the emperor!


    It''s no doubt that it will consume power to urge the emperor to break his eyes!


    Ye Feng should save his strength as much as possible now. He can''t waste it. Otherwise, he may die in this day''s calamity. He can''t live through it!


    "If I can''t find it, I''ll break it!"


    Ye fengleng''s voice is loud, his face is cold, and there is still no fear and fear!


    He glows all over the body, bursts out more terrifying and terrible power, and attacks the past forcefully and fiercely!


    On the way of array, he has no attainments.


    As for the means of breaking the array, he only had the means of breaking the false emperor''s eyes.


    If the means of breaking the emperor''s eyes failed, he would have no other means of breaking the array.


    Therefore, he no longer thought about other means of breaking the array, and in the first time he decided to make a hard decision!


    He broke out with all his strength without any reservation. He used all the means and forces he could use!


    In an instant, there was a more terrible explosion!


    The power of this array of Tianlei really reaches a very frightening and frightening level!


    Its sensational attacks, each with unimaginable power, absolute terror and horror!


    Ye Feng broke out with all his strength, but under such horrible and terrible attacks, he was still unable to resist. He was very hard to resist!


    And his body, is also a rapid and continuous emergence of one after another terrible scars, blood flow constantly!


    With a loud bang, one day thunder attack fell on him. At that time, his whole body was completely bombed and turned into a blood fog!


    His body was blasted!


    But soon, he was reborn and fighting on!


    "No matter what, I will not fall here!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, the bright luster in the eyes is still very bright and bright!


    After remolding, he sacrificed sanqingshu in the first time. He sacrificed all the Dharma bodies he had built!


    One after another, dense and dense, completely covered the whole world!


    After Ye Feng sacrificed all the Dharma bodies, he began to integrate them in the first time. He integrated all the strength of the Dharma bodies into his noumenon and enhanced his noumenon strength!


    Boom boom!


    The power of Ye Feng, which has been integrated, is undoubtedly more terrifying and terrifying!


    Ye Feng makes a strong move. If you want to frighten people more, you will be more frightening. In the end, this array of Tianlei is exploded by Ye Feng!


    However, just after this array of Tianlei was blasted by Ye Feng, a number of array Tianlei like the one that was blasted appeared and were quickly arranged!


    "Damn it!" Rao is Ye Feng. He can''t help swearing.


    You know, it was not easy for him to destroy that array of Tianlei. As a result, just after he destroyed that array of Tianlei, several array Tianlei came out immediately!


    Under such circumstances, how could he feel good in his heart!?


    His heart is very bad!


    This time, it''s really terrible. It doesn''t give Ye Feng any life!


    One such array of Tianlei is enough to be terrifying and terrifying. Now there are several array Tianlei. There is no doubt that this is the life of iron heart who wants to lose Ye Feng!


    In particular, these new array thunder is more terrible than the one just now!


    These new arrays of Tianlei are far more powerful than the array of Tianlei just now!


    In this case, Ye Feng''s own situation is really not optimistic, full of crisis!


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine. Even so, he didn''t give up!


    He stepped forward, especially firm, and still took the initiative to attack and bombard the past!


    "Sky light!"


    He drank in a cold voice and sacrificed all the three heavenly lights he had made!


    The cultivation of skylight is extremely difficult. It requires all kinds of extremely amazing and transcendent Tiancai and Dibao to cultivate skylight!In such a case, the power of the sky light is also undoubted, very terrifying and powerful!


    He wants to destroy the array Tianlei which has not been successfully arranged with the sky light!


    But, obviously, he thought more!


    Even if the formation of the sky thunder is not formed, it is still very difficult to be destroyed, and it is still very terrible and terrible!


    Three lights, he''s all out!


    However, these three lights didn''t work and didn''t destroy the array thunder!


    The power power of the three heavenly lights is very terrifying and explosive, which makes a great storm.


    However, those unformed arrays of Tianlei still have very horrible and terrible power, which can resist the bombardment of three skylights!


    Time is not long, almost in the next moment, those who did not form the formation of the sky thunder formation!


    There is no formed array of Tianlei, so it is difficult to be destroyed. The formed array of Tianlei can be very clear how hard it is to be destroyed without much thought!


    Ye Feng''s situation is extremely dangerous!


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, his clothes are fluttering, and the invincible power is surging.


    Although he felt the horror and horror of the formed formation of Tianlei, all his own fighting spirit was still very strong!


    Even stronger than the previous war!


    "Sharpen yourself and break the shackles!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, her fists are sensational, and she bombards the past forward!


    He will never give in!


    The disaster in front of us is very terrible.


    In terms of his own strength, the possibility that he can survive is undoubtedly very low!


    But he didn''t give in!


    He can''t live through his present strength, then he will become stronger!


    Boom!


    The sound of the big bang continues to ring. These array thunder, each array is more terrible than every one of them. The power that they stir up will be more terrible if they are more terrible!


    Ye Feng tries his best to fight, but the gap is still very big after all!


    In the moment of his collision, he suffered a very serious wound!


    Bang, his whole body was shot again!


    Even, these array thunders also flow out of the extremely amazing and terrifying power. They kill Ye Feng''s soul and want to kill Ye Feng completely!


    However, Ye Feng is not an ordinary person after all. At the moment when his body is being blasted, he reshapes his new body and doesn''t give those array Tianlei a chance!


    His eyes were bright and bright, without any gloom. He tried his best to burst out, and constantly urged his own potential to fight!


    He must have breakthrough and promotion!


    Otherwise, he is doomed to be killed here by these thunders!


    He''s amazing. He''s not ordinary.


    In particular, he often swam on the edge of death and was good at forcing his own potential power!


    In this case, he knows more about how to force out his potential power!


    It has to be said that he is really good at it. His potential power is forced out, and he bursts out with more powerful power!


    Boom!


    When the void explodes, his whole body is shining, and he shows the terrible power. He can count all the ways, and how fierce the power is!


    One array after another, the sky thunder was exploded by him, which could not be resisted at all!


    The power that he erupts at this moment, it is very frightening!


    From this point, we can see how great the potential of Ye Feng is!


    If the potential power is not strong enough, Ye Feng can''t say that such a fierce power has erupted!


    Although the array Tianlei is terrible, it is not Ye Feng''s opponent after all, and Ye Feng finally breaks it all!


    Roar!


    There was a deafening roar. The formation of Tianlei was just over. The fierce beast made of Tianlei appeared and killed Ye Feng fiercely!


    This fierce beast, which is interwoven by thunder, is much stronger than the normal real fierce beast!


    When Ye Feng was in front of him, he once encountered such fierce beasts interwoven by thunder.


    However, unlike the previous days, these things come out alone every time.


    And this time, it''s the union!


    Good!


    Before, the formation of Tianlei was the formation of Tianlei.


    After destroying the array Tianlei, you can also survive the scourge.


    This time, it''s not.


    Ye Feng destroys the array Tianlei, but there are fierce beasts interwoven by Tianlei!


    All of this shows that the scourge has escalated and become more terrifying!"Kill!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, the whole body is blooming with terrible light, no matter what, he can not fall down like this, he will spend this time of disaster!


    Boom!


    The terrible explosion started, and Ye Feng collided with the fierce beasts interwoven by thunder!


    These fierce beasts, interwoven by Tianlei, are extremely terrifying and terrifying at each end. They fight together and bring great pressure to Ye Feng!


    At the beginning of the battle, Ye Feng was suppressed and in the downwind!


    Ye Feng has forced out his potential power, and the power that can erupt is amazing.


    But just like this, Ye Feng is still very passive and has little power to fight back. These fierce beasts, interwoven by Tianlei, are totally hanging Ye Feng!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng drinks without giving up or fearing.


    He fought as hard as he could, using all the means and power he could!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, Ye Feng hurt!


    Although he fought with all his strength, the gap between him and those fierce beasts was too big. He was seriously injured!


    However, even so, the luster in his eyes is still very bright and bright, without any gloom!


    "I won''t lose like this!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, directly open out a new human treasure!


    In front of him, he forced potential while in war, he sensed the existence of three human treasures!


    At that time, he did not open these three new human treasures!


    And now, he''s on!


    A new treasure of human body is opened, and the power that Ye Feng can bring out is suddenly a terrible degree!


    He blows out a fist, the power of the fist explodes, and a fierce beast is blasted by him on the spot. He doesn''t even have the ability to resist!


    In addition, he went on to fight. One fist was more terrible than another. There was no fierce beast that could resist his fist!


    This scene is undoubtedly very horrible and frightening!


    Ye Feng is so fierce!


    Boom boom!


    The explosion continues to ring, and Ye Feng blows up the fierce beasts from head to head!


    In the end, all the fierce animals were destroyed by him!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At this time, several figures appeared, also interwoven by the sky and thunder!


    This is also in the past, Tianlei interweaved some amazing great men to fight, kill Ye Feng!


    "And who is this?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, staring at these figures.


    All of a sudden, his face coagulated and recognized the root and origin of a figure!


    "Master Moku!"


    He has a dignified face. Unexpectedly, Tianlei interweaves with such a strong person as master Mogu!


    Although he didn''t recognize other figures in parallel with Mogu, there must be no doubt about them. They must all belong to the same level as Mogu!


    In fact, it is!


    The master of these figures is at the same level as Mogu!


    Tianlei interweaves the strongest posture of mowen and others in the Taoist realm. Come to kill Ye Feng!


    "Then come!"


    Ye Feng is fearless, and her eyes are bright and bright!


    Without any hesitation, he was very decisive. He took the lead in sensing the two treasures of human body in his body. He opened them all and drew all the strength out of them!


    These figures, no doubt, must be very difficult to deal with.


    He must not have the slightest carelessness!


    Otherwise, he would not even know how to die!


    Boom boom!


    After he adjusted his state to the peak, he took the initiative to attack the past and fight with these figures!


    Passive defense, this is never his character, he likes, but also more good at active attack!


    Active attack, he can break out his most powerful force!


    The invincible is surging.


    Even though these figures are unimaginable figures, Ye Feng is not afraid. He is still invincible and has the belief of sweeping all enemies!


    It''s a terrible battle. It''s as terrible as a battle!


    Ye Feng erupts in an all-round way. The three newly opened human treasures have brought him a very powerful strength enhancement. They collide with those figures fiercely!


    That is to say, he opened three new treasures of human body and drew all the strength from them.


    If he didn''t open these three human treasures and draw strength from them, he could never say that he was in such a fierce collision with these figures!


    These figures, no matter the power and means they burst out, are very frightening and amazing. They can''t find any flaws at all!It has to be said that there is no simple one that can become that series, which is amazing!


    Ye Feng''s face was particularly solemn.


    Draw out the strength of three human treasures, the pressure he faces is still very big!


    "War!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, there is no fear.


    He fought as hard as he could, using all the power and means he could!


    This is a very fierce battle, which is aimed at Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s appearance is as miserable as it is. It is very hurt. However, the luster in his eyes is still very bright and bright!


    He didn''t give up, and his inner faith was still very firm.


    Although it seems to be an invincible battle, he still hasn''t given up at all. He is also very firm and never wavers in his belief!


    Boom boom!


    The explosion continues to sound, and the scene will be as scary as it is. Ye Feng is totally at a disadvantage, but the belief he has burst out is still very amazing!


    He tried his best to break out and forced his own potential again. If he wanted to win, he had to break out a stronger force!


    One after another, there was a terrible explosion, and Ye Feng was all bright, even though he looked very miserable, but all his fighting feelings were still very fierce!


    "War!"


    Leaf breeze Mou son glows, erupts unceasingly more powerful strength!


    He broke this kind of disadvantage little by little, occupied the advantage little by little, finally, he succeeded in winning, defeated those figures!


    It has to be said that his own faith and potential are really terrible and amazing.


    If he didn''t have such firm belief and potential, he would never have won the battle!


    In the end, it''s over!


    Ye Feng successfully stepped into the realm of Daozu and became the fighting force of Daozu!


    "Adjust, then go to the last way! I think this last road is very likely to succeed! "


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    The last way is the way of heroes such as the Lord of the holy body and the Lord of the spirit seal.


    He thinks this road is more likely to succeed!


    Why does it feel like this? He didn''t know it himself.


    But, in his heart is born such feeling!


    He didn''t waste his time, sat down and adjusted himself.


    The price he paid to survive the disaster is too high. He must recover and adjust. Otherwise, if he goes on the road in this state, it will be a dead end!


    The emperor''s Scripture has extraordinary effect.


    He was so badly injured that he lost half his life.


    But in the operation of the emperor''s Sutra, the damage he received was a little bit in the rapid recovery!


    At this speed, it won''t take long for the leaf wind to completely recover!


    Even after such healing and recovery, Ye Feng''s own strength is likely to become more powerful!

 Chapter 3116

    What''s the severity of leaf wind injury!?


    However, under the operation of the Tiandi Sutra, Ye Feng''s own injury has been cured very quickly!


    Time is not long, all the injuries on Ye Feng have been cured, and his own state is back to the peak!


    He stood up and looked into the distance, which was the last road left.


    Although he has great hopes for this road in his heart, he feels that this last road is likely to succeed.


    But it''s just his own feeling.


    It''s really hard to decide whether this road will succeed or not!


    "Let''s go!"


    He stepped forward on the last road.


    After stepping on this road, the feeling of success in his heart became even stronger!


    "It''s an illusion! It''s not true. "


    Ye Feng shook his head and understood why he felt so strong and successful in his heart.


    All without it is because of his own holy body and soul seal, and this road is the way of the holy body overlord and soul seal Lord.


    Therefore, this strong sense of success will appear in his heart!


    This point, is also in his foot on this road, the feeling in his heart became stronger, he understood!


    Because this feeling is so strong!


    In particular, his body and soul, to give him more intense feelings.


    This aroused his suspicion.


    Why can the body and soul convey such a strong feeling to him!?


    He felt that things must not be so simple!


    In his speculation, the reason why he has such a strong feeling is probably related to the way that the overlord of the holy body and the Lord of the spirit seal have gone!


    "Anyway, I''m going to the end!"


    Ye Feng''s face is calm, and he doesn''t think much anymore.


    As he said, no matter what, he will go on.


    This road is also very dangerous and terrifying. It''s hard to walk.


    However, after Ye Feng''s promotion to the Daozu realm and his own strength becomes more powerful, this kind of danger and terror, for Ye Feng, is not so dangerous and terror!


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t say that he can easily get through all the dangers, he is not so stressed and not so hard.


    "This road is really different!"


    After a long walk, Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir.


    This is not the judgment he made because of the strong feeling in his heart, but this road is really different from the five roads he walked through!


    This road, compared with those five roads, should be more terrifying and terrifying!


    The road is more and more difficult, and the power bombardment encountered is more and more terrifying!


    Ye Feng''s bombardment force at the last stage of the other five roads is as terrible as here!


    This undoubtedly shows the difference!


    You know, Ye Feng has gone a long way, but comparatively speaking, it is not far.


    Such a road of equal distance can be as powerful as the last stage bombardment of the other five roads, which is immediately reflected!


    "The law of order is different!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, breaking the arrogant emperor''s eyes and observing the internal differences of the order rules here.


    On the surface, the law of order here is similar to that of the other five roads.


    But the internal law of order is quite different!


    Under his observation, he could see the difference completely!


    Although the difference is small.


    However, it is true that there are differences!


    "Keep going!"


    Ye Feng continues to move forward and suppresses the bombardment of various forces here with powerful force.


    And time goes by in little drops.


    In the end, he didn''t know how long he had walked or where he had gone.


    Anyway, he only knows that he has gone far and far, and the walking time is very long!


    "The road is still there, not broken!"


    The wind and eyes of the leaves reveal the way of essence.


    After walking for such a long time, he still didn''t reach the breakpoint, and there was still a road ahead!


    At the moment, the feeling in his heart became stronger!


    In fact, it can''t be said that it''s the feeling in his heart.


    This strong feeling comes from his body and soul!


    The feeling of his body and soul has become stronger!


    "Illusion! This is because the traces of the activities of the overlord of the holy body and the Lord of the spirit seal have increased! " Ye Feng said.


    He knows why his body and soul can transmit such strong feelings.


    As he said, along with his continuous journey, he felt the traces of the activities of the overlord of the holy body and the Lord of the spirit seal on the way!In fact, there are other people walking on this road.


    But Ye Feng didn''t feel the traces of other heroes walking.


    All this is because ye Feng lives in holy body and soul seal. Therefore, he is sensitive to the traces that the Lord of holy body and soul seal have been active!


    In addition, the Lord of the holy body and the Lord of the spirit seal did not know how long ago they set foot on this road, and the traces of their activities were actually very slight.


    In such a case, such a slight trace is really hard to be detected.


    If ye Feng didn''t have holy body and soul seal, he couldn''t sense the trace left by the Lord of holy body and soul seal!


    "Sure enough! The strength of the overlord of the holy body and the Lord of the spirit seal at that time was far beyond the overlord''s territory, even the Daozu''s territory! "


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy, then he said: "the overlord of the holy body and the Lord of the spirit seal, their realm at that time may have broken through the heaven level and reached the heaven level!"


    All these are the traces he left from the overlord of the holy body and the Lord of the spirit seal.


    There are limits to immortality, and we can''t exert our strength and strength beyond the sky level.


    However, Ye Feng felt the fluctuation of heaven level from these traces!


    It won''t go wrong!


    If ye Feng does not step into the realm of Daozu, it is likely to make mistakes.


    But Ye Feng steps into the realm of Daozu, all of which will not go wrong.


    Stepping into the realm of Daozu, he is very clear that what he sensed has exceeded the realm of Daozu!


    The higher realm of Daozu realm is heaven level!


    There can be no mistake!


    At that time, the overlord of holy body and the Lord of soul seal stepped into the heaven level!


    "In fact, it''s not an illusion! This road really has a great chance of success! "


    At this time, Ye Feng said thoughtfully.


    The road he said is likely to succeed.


    But he''s not saying the way!


    He has holy body and soul seal, and can sense the traces left by the activities of the overlord of holy body and the Lord of soul seal!


    In such a case, even if the road is broken, he can trace it and walk along the road through this kind of reaction to traces!


    Holy body overlord and soul seal Lord are absolute heroes!


    The road it took must not be a simple one!


    Such a road is more accurate than the one deduced by himself!


    So, he said there would be a great possibility of success!


    There is a lot of hope. He continues to move forward with sufficient motivation. He breaks through the dangers one by one and never stops.


    Immortal, in a special space.


    "Very well, I will bring you out, and you have all successfully completed the task I gave you!"


    A shadowy creature said to several outstanding young creatures with extraordinary temperament.


    His figure is hazy, and he is shrouded in chaos and mist. It''s quite mysterious. It''s impossible to see what he looks like and how he looks.


    At this time, he was smiling with a very satisfied expression on his face.


    He tried his best, but also took a huge risk, from a branch on the reincarnation bridge, forcibly brought out some creatures!


    And all this, after all, did not let him down.


    These creatures have completed the task he told them!


    However, there are also creatures who haven''t completed their tasks. None of them are here.


    There are not many creatures who have not completed the task, only two.


    And these two, the reason why did not complete the task, are all because of encountering Ye Feng!


    Good!


    He is no one else. He is the strong man who rushed to a branch road of reincarnation. His strength is immeasurable. He is very horrible and frightening!


    Immortality is limited by laws, and strength beyond heaven level cannot be used.


    But it is obvious that such a law limit does not exist in this strong man!


    This strong man can still use his strength beyond the level of heaven!


    Can break the immortal limit of this order law, no doubt, he is very terrible and amazing!


    In fact, he is not the only one who can break the limits of this order in the immortal world.


    Shennong, Mogu, the Lord of the six ways and other top powers can do this.


    The depth of the ultimate creation.


    It''s not for all creatures to enter. Its qualification is very harsh!


    Only when we can break the immortal restriction of the order law and exert the power beyond the heaven level, can we step into it!


    The strong who come down from the heaven, such as the leader of the red robe organization, the leader of the palace, etc.


    Why didn''t they go in!?


    Don''t they want to?In fact, they think more than anyone else.


    But they can''t get in!


    They do not meet the conditions in the marginal area of the ultimate creation land, and they can only enter into the depth of the ultimate creation land if they want to.


    But deep down, they really can''t go in!


    They are both amazing and powerful. They are not ordinary creatures. They are also famous strong people in the heaven.


    However, in the immortal land, even if they are dragons, they have to plate, and tigers have to lie down!


    They can''t break the rule of order in the immortal world!


    Shennong, Mogu and other powerful people have all broken the restrictions of this order law, so they have all entered the depths one by one.


    At that time, Ye Feng was also helped by many transcendent and extraordinary things, which enabled him to enter the deep.


    If this is not the case, Ye Feng can''t go deep at all!


    "Thank you, elder!"


    "We Are you free? "


    Some creatures thank you, others ask.


    They are all creatures on the reincarnation bridge, each of them is very amazing and detached!


    In their time, they all belong to the leader absolutely, belong to the existence of the powerful group, and have few enemies!


    If they don''t get an accident, they won''t die at all!


    At least not in the middle of the sun!


    If they don''t die, what they can achieve in the end will be amazing!


    They are proud of themselves, though they have been saved and revived by this strong man.


    But let them follow this strong man forever, they are all very unwilling!


    They want to leave, they want to be free!


    "This world has already fallen, not as good as your time! This point, I don''t say, you can also feel it! "


    The strong man opened his mouth, his voice was indifferent, and he had no feelings.


    Many creatures are silent.


    When they are doing the task for the strong one, the situation of this world is really as bad as the strong one said. It is worse than their time!


    "I don''t force you."


    The strong man then opened his mouth and said, "I said that after you finish these tasks for me, I will give you freedom! I''m free to talk! "


    "But I can take you to a higher and larger world. Are you interested?"


    His eyes are shining, especially bright and amazing. Through the chaos and mist around his whole body, he sweeps back and forth on the spirit of all beings.


    "Higher and bigger world..."


    "God!?"


    The eyes of these creatures brightened and their faces were full of excitement and excitement.


    They lived in a very long time, but they still belong to this era.


    When God was founded, they were older than the time they were in!


    They all know God.


    When they are still alive, they are even more proud to enter the heaven!


    However, after they died, they were brought out from the reincarnation bridge by the strong man. When they came to this world, they learned the latest situation of the heaven.


    God is not the god they know!


    They lived in a time when God could make progress, although the conditions for entry were very harsh and difficult to achieve.


    But after all, it''s still accessible!


    But in today''s world, God can''t enter at all. There are no conditions to enter. All roads need to be found by himself!


    Now that the strong man has said such words, how can they not be excited and excited?


    Higher and bigger than this world!


    There''s no doubt about it. What the strong man said must be God!


    "Do you want to come in?"


    Asked the strong man.


    Not bad.


    What he said about the higher and the larger world is God.


    "Think!"


    "Please take us, elder!"


    A group of creatures said excitedly.


    Immortal, especially now immortal, they really don''t want to stay.


    Today''s immortal land is too fragmentary. They stay in this immortal land. Let alone progress and promotion. They can''t guarantee retrogression!


    In particular, there is still that kind of strange and unknown in the immortal land!


    They don''t want to encounter that kind of strange and unknown in their old age!


    "You Don''t you want to? "


    The strong man''s eyes fell on a female creature through the mist.


    All the creatures answered, strongly indicating that they wanted to enter the heaven, but she didn''t express anything, and there was no expression on her face.


    Her face is beautiful, her hair is black and beautiful, and her round long legs are very attractive. However, the cold breath that emanates from her body is not easy to approach, and her heart is full of fear.In fact, it is.


    Beside her, it belongs to the vacuum zone.


    All the other creatures are next to each other, but she alone has no one here!


    The strong man''s eyes fell on her through the mist, and the eyes of other creatures all fell on her!


    There are all kinds of complicated looks in these eyes, including admiration, love, jealousy, inferior


    They are all the leaders of the times. They are very proud and have never been satisfied with people.


    Even if they gather here, they don''t agree with each other.


    But here, there is an exception!


    The exception is this female creature!


    They gathered here early, and when they waited for the strong man to come, they launched a duel challenge.


    Each of them is the leader of the times, and they want to prove themselves.


    Therefore, such a duel challenge was soon agreed and everyone had a duel.


    In the process, the female creature did not participate, she did not want to fight.


    Many creatures were dissatisfied with the female creature.


    You know, they are dissatisfied with that female creature.


    Because the strong man''s attitude towards this female creature is very unusual. In words, it means that a female creature is more powerful than them!


    They are all the leaders of the times, and they are extremely proud. How can they be happy under such circumstances!?


    They are all very unhappy, and they are full of complaints about the female creature.


    Then, they all agreed to fight each other, and the female creature disagreed and did not participate in it, which immediately made them more dissatisfied!


    Some of them were grumpy creatures who couldn''t bear it on the spot and sneered at the female creature.


    Even the more excited you are, the worse your words will be!


    That female creature is not used to these ugly creatures at all. She started to fight with more than one battle!


    Although she is a woman, she is extraordinarily strong. She is full of heroism. She has a very powerful and terrifying power!


    These creatures are very proud in their hearts. They don''t agree with each other. They don''t want to join hands to deal with this female creature.


    However, this woman is particularly powerful and amazing. More than a dozen of them forced these creatures to cover the battle, making them unavoidable. Only the first World War!


    These creatures have completely lost the right to choose and can only be forced to fight!


    However, the result of the battle was beyond the expectation of all creatures!


    No one thought that the battle ended in an instant, and the winning creature was the female creature!


    At that time, it scared all the creatures.


    All the creatures could not help but feel a strong chill again and again, frightened by the strength of the female creature!


    The power of that female creature has reached an unimaginable level!


    The strong man''s words, the expression of female life than they have a strong meaning, is also very correct!


    Compared with female creatures, they are really far away, very big!

 Chapter 3117

    "He Is it still there? "


    The female creature did not directly answer the strong man''s question, but said so.


    The strong man was silent for a moment, then said, "I don''t know, but this is definitely not his end. It''s unrealistic that you want to solve everything you and him here!"


    He then opened his mouth, his eyes twinkling, and looked at the female creature and said, "I hope you will follow me! Between you and him, you have failed twice. If you fail again, you are likely to disappear completely! "


    "I hope you and him collide again. When settling accounts, you can have absolute power. You can completely crush him, so that he has no chance to resist!"


    "If you want to have such absolute crushing power, you need to leave here and follow me."


    He talked a lot, persuading female creatures to follow him.


    The female creature did not speak, her eyes were big and bright, as if she could see through the mist around the strong one, and stare at the strong one straight.


    Finally, she said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    "Then Let''s go! "


    When the strong man opened his mouth and raised his hand, a terrible force appeared, enveloping these creatures, and he took them away from here.


    Heaven is closed, and outsiders are not allowed to enter.


    But for creatures like him, it''s not a problem.


    If he wants to go to heaven, he can go.


    For example, Shennong, the powerful of moguna''s ranks, is the same.


    Though heaven cannot enter, it is difficult for them to enter. If they want to enter, they can enter.


    However, this strong man is still amazing enough. He not only wants to enter the heaven, but also brings a lot of other creatures to enter the heaven. Without absolute strength, it is impossible to do this at all!


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng is still on his way!


    This road has not broken, even within a certain distance, it will not break.


    Ye Feng doesn''t see any sign of breaking at present!


    The more you go forward, the more obvious and strong traces Ye Feng can feel of the activities of the overlord of the holy body and the Lord of the spirit seal!


    This makes Ye Feng''s heart more stable.


    There are such obvious and strong traces of activity. Even if the road is broken, he doesn''t have to worry about it. There are traces that can be traced.


    Boom!


    The sound of the terrible big explosion continued to ring, along with his progress, there was a terrible power to bombard him!


    That is to say, he broke through the barrier of his own realm before climbing the road, stepped into the Daozu realm, and his own strength has been greatly enhanced!


    If not, he would not have come here.


    The power of bombardment on the way is enough to kill his own life!


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Feng drinks lightly, glows all over, and a pair of fists are blown out, with the power of extreme terror explosion, smashing all the power that bombards him.


    He moved on a little bit. At last, he went a long way.


    "Still an open circuit!" With a sigh, he reached the end of the road, where a fault occurred.


    Six roads!


    Six are open circuit!


    However, Ye Feng feels that these six roads may not have been open before.


    These six roads are likely to lead to heaven before!


    After all, these six roads, no matter which one, are very difficult to pass, and there are extreme terror and powerful forces everywhere!


    How can there be such a way that there is a powerful force of extreme terror everywhere!?


    Ye Feng thinks that these six roads are originally the roads to the heaven. The powerful forces of terror that exist everywhere on the roads are the God''s challenge to those who climb the roads and his demand for those who enter the heaven!


    Later, there was a problem in the heaven. Therefore, the six roads were cut off, making the six roads open!


    "The trace is still there. You can trace the past!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, continues to move forward, and continues on the road along the traces left by the overlord of the holy body and the Lord of the spirit seal.


    The road is broken, but the life that ascends the road does not give up.


    This is the way he went, and the same is true of the other five roads.


    Those who boarded the road, to the end, found that it was an open circuit, but one did not go back and forth, but to continue the road, still want to go to heaven!


    "The door to heaven must have been closed long ago I don''t know if those masters have succeeded! "


    Ye Feng looked far away and said with emotion.


    To enter the heaven, you need to go through the door of heaven. This is a rumor that has been spread in the immortal world.


    There is something wrong with heaven. If the doors of heaven really exist, they will probably be as closed as Ye Feng said!


    "Without success Where are those heroes going? "Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, and he went on.


    Would those heroes die if they didn''t enter the heaven?


    "The waiting people Normal should not die. " Ye Feng shook his head.


    According to his speculation, those outstanding people who have walked on the road must have broken through the heaven level, above the heaven level!


    The life span of the creatures above the heaven level is extremely long. At least there is no problem to live through an era.


    As he said, under normal circumstances, those who climb the road will not die, unless they encounter accidents!


    "I should know all the truth!" Ye Feng said.


    He has gone a long way along the traces left by the overlord of the holy body and the Lord of the spirit seal. If he keeps going, he will know all the truth as he said!


    The road after the opening of the circuit should be more dangerous and terrifying, and it simply doesn''t want to let people go. The power of those surging bombardment, how terrifying it is!


    Even if it is as strong as the leaf wind, it has been greatly impacted, and it can''t keep the calm and stability in front.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye fengleng shouts loudly, holding a banner of eternal history, sweeping!


    A banner of eternal!


    This definitely belongs to a very powerful French soldier!


    In the heaven, the prestige of the flag is really powerful. Almost all the spirits of the heaven know the existence of the flag!


    With the improvement of Ye Feng''s realm power, the power that can be burst out by the one banner of ancient China has become more terrifying and powerful!


    He swept, a flag of eternal light, rules of order interwoven, runes into the sea, terrible power surging, seems to upset the world, the scene is extremely appalling!


    All the surging and bombarding forces, without exception, are all destroyed under the banner of the eternal one, swept away by the banner of the eternal one!


    Ye Feng continues to move forward with firm steps and no fear.


    The road behind the open circuit, so terrible and terrible, in fact, are all in Yefeng''s expectation.


    If the road is broken, it means that you don''t want to let the creatures go on.


    The road behind the open circuit will be so terrifying and terrifying, and naturally it will also be very normal.


    At the same time, it shows that he is on the right path.


    Otherwise, the road behind the open circuit will not be so terrible!


    "It''s not my ability. It''s all the credit of the heroes like the Lord of the holy body and the Lord of the spirit seal!"


    Ye Feng said with deep feeling.


    Although his realm has been upgraded to Daozu realm, his strength has been greatly enhanced.


    But if he is allowed to do it himself, it is very difficult for him to do it!


    He has tested and tried. It''s hard to deduce the road behind the circuit breaker!


    On the whole, there is still a big gap between him and the masters of holy body and soul seal!


    He continued to move forward, and the road behind, but also more and more terrorist and terrible up!


    However, he persisted and went a long way!


    It has to be said that the road behind is really very dangerous and terrifying. Rao is Ye Feng, and he has encountered many dangers. He almost died several times!


    That is to say, Ye Feng is astonishing enough, has experienced enough dangers, and has responded to people''s feelings. He has passed through many dangers and strengthened his past!


    And he himself also got a great promotion under such circumstances!


    He has just stepped into the realm of Daozu. Although he has gone through the catastrophe, his realm strength has not been completely stabilized.


    In this way, including the road ahead, are a kind of whet for him, so that his own realm strength has been consolidated!


    "There...!"


    All of a sudden, he stopped, his face coagulated.


    He saw the world!


    There, there is light, there is scenery, there is life!


    "Is it heaven?"


    He murmured to himself, and then said, "where is the gate of heaven in the hearsay?"


    The front is obviously a very complete world. Although he has a very long distance from there, he can still feel the magnificent vitality of that world!


    At the same time, he can also feel the very strong and amazing order rules in that world!


    Those strong and astonishing laws of order are so transcendent that they surpass the laws of order that exist in the immortal world!


    "It seems that there is something wrong..." Ye Feng raised his eyebrows.


    The law of order he felt, though terrifying and astonishing, far exceeded the law of order in the immortal world.


    However, this is not the same as the law of the order of heaven that he understood in the light of the eight heaven swords!


    "Go."


    He stepped forward.No matter whether it''s heaven or not, he''s going to have a look!


    Soon, he entered the world!


    The heaven and earth are really complete and vast. Ye Feng can not cover the whole heaven and earth, but part of it!


    "Where the hell is this?"


    Ye Feng frowns and feels that this is not heaven.


    Because under his induction, there is no strong one here!


    Although he also felt the breath of the powerful, but the breath of the powerful was too little.


    If this place is really heaven, then how can it lack the strong above the heaven level!?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    In the heaven, although it is impossible to see the strong above the heaven level everywhere, there is no doubt that the number of the strong above the heaven level in the heaven will be very large, and it will never be as small as what he feels here!


    Here Not God!


    "Excuse me, where is it?"


    Ye Feng''s figure flickers. He comes to a living creature and asks it.


    The strength of this creature is not weak. It is a creature in the giant state.


    Ye Feng suddenly appeared in front of him, which scared him.


    However, he quickly responded to Ye Feng''s question and said, "this is the land of the East."


    "Land of the east?" Ye Feng raised his eyebrows. Obviously, the creature didn''t understand what he was asking.


    He asked where the world was.


    And this creature answered him where he stood at this time.


    The land of the East, which is obviously a place name in the world, the name of the mainland.


    "I want to ask, is this heaven?" Ye Feng asked again.


    "Heaven?"


    The creature was shocked for a moment, but did not expect Ye Feng to ask such a question.


    He looked at Ye Feng strangely and said, "where did you come from? How can we think this is heaven? You don''t come from other places


    "Well, I came from other places." Ye Feng nodded.


    "What?"


    The creature obviously didn''t expect Ye Feng to answer him like this. He chuckled and said, "whatever I say, you will answer!"! How could you come from other places! This is where we are! "


    He didn''t believe what Ye Feng said.


    In fact, don''t say he doesn''t believe it. In other words, any living creature in this aspect of the world won''t believe what Ye Feng said.


    Because what Ye Feng said is really beyond their common sense!


    In their direction around the world, full of extreme terror and terrible power fluctuations!


    Moreover, it is full of all kinds of lost!


    In such a case, it is impossible for them to go to other places.


    And there is no way for other creatures to come to their place.


    Unless God!


    However, how could the gods come to them!?


    It''s impossible!


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and wants to answer the question of this creature.


    But before he spoke, the creature''s face changed.


    "You go! I''m coming after an enemy! "


    Finish saying, his figure flickers to come, want to leave here!


    "No hurry."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and he stopped the creature.


    His soul is powerful, and he can sense the level of strength of those who are pursuing, that is, the enemy in the mouth of this living creature!


    The highest level of strength of these creatures is just the overlord!


    But for him, such state strength is nothing at all. With him here, the creature will never have problems.


    "How can you stop me!" The creature''s face changed a lot. I never thought Ye Feng would stop him from leaving!


    How could he meet such a person as Ye Feng!?


    He kindly answered Ye Feng''s question, but Ye Feng stopped him like this! This makes his heart have a lot of anger surging out!


    The key is that it''s about his safety!


    Those enemies who come after him have far exceeded him in strength!


    If he is really caught up, then his end will be very miserable!


    "It''s OK." Ye Feng''s face was calm and said, "believe me."


    And just as his voice landed, there suddenly appeared several figures!


    "You can really run!""Now you can run!"


    After these figures appeared, there was a cold shout immediately, which shouted to the creature.


    That creature is really too cunning and cautious. They chased after him all the way, only to catch up with him here!


    This is where the creature stops!


    If that creature had not stayed here, they would not be able to catch up with that creature now!


    "You are to blame!" The creature said to Ye Feng, full of resentment.


    He fled all the way. He was about to escape to a safe place. He met Ye Feng, the passer-by!


    Ask for the way, and Ye Feng stops him!


    How could he not have resentment in his heart!


    "I said, it''s OK, don''t care about them." Ye Feng chuckled, and motioned to the creature not to worry too much.


    "Take him!"


    "Up!"


    Without any hesitation and determination, those creatures came up and used their extremely powerful and terrifying power to bombard the creatures there!


    Although they do not put Ye Feng in their eyes.


    But that creature is very important to them!


    Therefore, without any carelessness, they came up and used the extremely terrifying and powerful power to capture the creature in the first time!


    Only in the first time to capture that creature, they can completely rest assured!


    And if they can''t capture the creature completely, they really can''t rest assured!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion is constantly ringing. Each of these creatures is very powerful and terrifying. They have extraordinary and amazing power!


    Even if it is Ye Feng, his eyes can''t help but reveal something different. I didn''t expect these creatures would be so extraordinary and amazing.


    "You!"


    Ye Feng''s face immediately changed when he saw the strange appearance of Ye Feng''s eyes!


    How fierce he thought Ye Feng was!


    As a result, Ye Feng is not as powerful as he thought!


    If ye Feng is so fierce, how can Ye Feng show such a look in his eyes!?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    His heart is filled with remorse. How can he believe Ye Feng, a passer-by!


    But he was really wrong.


    Ye Feng did not show such a look because of fear.


    Ye Feng just didn''t expect to meet a group of such amazing creatures!


    All these creatures, without exception, are astonishing and transcendent, far beyond their realm!


    And this leads to the surprise of Ye Feng.


    Can you easily meet such a group of amazing Tianjiao?


    It''s more powerful than those arrogance in the immortal world!


    "What kind of world is this on earth!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, more interested in this world.


    Can be born out of such amazing Tianjiao, and look like this, such amazing Tianjiao number is not small!


    This world is not destined to be an ordinary one, but an amazing one!

 Chapter 3118

    The creatures of the hand, stronger than each other, are far more powerful than the creatures of the same level.


    However, all this, in front of Ye Feng, is useless.


    Ye Feng, even though he did not enter the Tao ancestral realm, even if he was still in the hegemonic realm, these creatures who had made moves could not stir up any waves in front of Ye Feng!


    Boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion sounded, and these creatures took action. The scene was extremely appalling. Every move had a frightening force!


    However, all this, in front of Ye Feng, is really useless.


    Ye Feng makes a move, but moves his hand at will. Suddenly, all the attacks and all the forces are gone, completely wiped out!


    "Let me see the cause and effect."


    Ye Feng''s face is calm, and there is a dazzling luster flowing out of his shining white forehead.


    Then, the soul seal appeared, several beams of light burst out, and directly rushed into the souls of those who had given birth!


    Light beam into the body, just a moment, these creatures become dull, like walking corpses, without a little anger, this is the state of being searched!


    "This...!"


    The hunted creature''s face is full of consternation, all right?


    Who is this Lord? How to suppress the disciples of Xinghe sect easily!?


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the explosion, blood splashed all over the place, suddenly, the bodies of those creatures directly exploded!


    "Two down!" Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and moved as if thinking.


    The bodies of those who give birth to the creatures are not exploded for no reason, but all because of his soul searching for those who give birth to the creatures!


    There is very important information in the souls of those who are fighting for life.


    On top of that information, there is a very powerful force. Once someone explores it, or those creatures say that information, those creatures can never live!


    Ye Feng''s soul power is strong enough to withdraw his soul power in the first time.


    If not, he himself would be greatly affected!


    "Well!? No! "


    Suddenly, Ye Feng''s face changed slightly.


    There are other special forces in the soul power he received!


    It''s a mark!


    The mark of the creatures arranged in the living soul will fall on his soul!


    "Go away!" Ye Feng drinks cold, no matter who it is, he will not let such a mark stay on his soul!


    The soul seal is shining brightly. One layer after another of power is revealed by him. He urges the soul Sutra to the extreme and expels the following mark!


    "The mark of the seven elders of Xinghe sect!" The hunted creature''s face changed greatly.


    He recognized the root and origin of that mark!


    "Destroy it, or you and I will die!" He shouted in a hurry.


    "How can I hope for him!"


    He said with a gnash of his teeth, his figure flickered and he was about to leave here.


    Seven elders of Xinghe sect, that''s a strong one above the heaven level. How can Ye Feng fight against the strong one above the heaven level, no matter how strong it is!?


    He thought he was too stupid to hold his hope on such a leaf wind!


    The mark of the seven elders of Xinghe sect appears. He can''t stay here any longer. Otherwise, the seven elders of Xinghe sect will surely mark his followers. At that time, he can''t escape!


    "I haven''t finished asking. Not in a hurry. "


    Ye Feng''s face was calm. He flew out and stopped the creature.


    He then said, "don''t worry, I''ll keep you safe!"


    In his speech, bang, there was an explosion, that mark was destroyed by the leaf wind!


    "What!?" The creature''s eyes were almost out.


    What kind of big man did he meet!?


    So fierce!


    The mark of the seven elders of Xinghe sect has been destroyed!


    It''s too scary!


    "I''ll tell you what you want to know." He turned to smile at Ye Feng.


    "Come on, I want to know about you and them. Can you tell me?" Ye Feng took a deep look at the creature and said so.


    "Cough..." The creature coughed twice on purpose and didn''t answer Ye Feng''s words.


    "I''m not interested in your affairs. I just want to know about the world." Ye Feng said.


    He has experienced too many things, too many people!


    On the surface, this creature looks like a giant!


    But he knew that the creature was not as simple as it seemed!


    If it''s really that simple, how can all the creatures who come here to pursue be so powerful!?There is even the realm of overlord such as combat power!


    All of this undoubtedly shows that this creature is not simple, and it is likely to be a cruel role of playing a pig and eating a tiger!


    But he didn''t care.


    He just asked the way.


    It has nothing to do with this creature.


    "Exactly, what does this world have to do with heaven?" Ye Feng went on.


    "What does it matter? You don''t know? "


    The creature''s face was dazed. This is something the whole world knows. Does Ye Feng know?


    This Lord should not really come from the outside world!


    "I won''t ask you if I know." Ye Feng Dao.


    Originally, he didn''t have to bother so much. He could search the souls of those creatures.


    However, he failed in soul searching, and those creatures died completely.


    "I don''t know where you come from, big brother!" The creature opened his mouth and said, "this is the heaven and earth established to enter the heaven and earth."


    He began to explain for Ye Feng.


    After the creation of the God, all the creatures that have not entered the God, without exception, want to enter the God very much.


    Because these creatures are very clear that those strange unknown material problems have not been solved!


    So, they all want to go to heaven!


    However, God does not want to be able to enter, its entry requirements are very high, very strict!


    In this case, the world appeared!


    The creatures who fail to meet the requirements of entering the heaven, stay in this world, hone and improve their own strength, and then enter the heaven!


    In this process, new creatures have been added continuously, and the number of creatures in this world has increased extremely.


    The most important thing is that God is too hard to enter. It''s hard for anyone to enter!


    Therefore, there are many creatures in this world!


    "I see." Ye Feng understood everything after listening.


    He didn''t come to the wrong place. He came to the right place!


    Here are the heaven and earth that cannot enter into the spirit of heaven and earth!


    It''s hard for heaven to enter. There are too many creatures staying here. Over time, a big world has formed here!


    There are so many creatures in Tianjiao, and it''s almost impossible to count them!


    There is no doubt that all the creatures who can come to this world are very amazing. Otherwise, they will not want to go to heaven!


    And such a group of all very amazing creatures, their offspring, there is no doubt that they will not be so ordinary, must be very amazing!


    "Lord of the holy body, Lord of the spirit seal, have you heard of it?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Lord of the holy body, Lord of the soul seal? Let me see. " The creature frowned and thought in his mind.


    "No impression!" He shook his head, really not impressed.


    "All right." Ye Feng said.


    Then he said, "I''ll leave you and me."


    The guy in front of him is not simple. He doesn''t want to have too much connection with such a guy.


    "Big brother, no, can you do me a favor? Escort me somewhere! " The creature looked at Ye Feng Dao with expectant eyes.


    He is interested in the strength of Ye Feng. He doesn''t want to be separated from Ye Feng just like this. He wants Ye Feng to escort him.


    "Do you need my escort?" Ye Feng''s eyes are deep on the living spiritual path.


    He didn''t make a deep investigation of the creature.


    It''s not polite.


    However, he believed that if he had made an in-depth investigation of the creature, he would definitely find a big problem.


    This creature must have surprised him!


    He has this intuition.


    "Of course I do! My strength is too small. If you don''t help me, I''m afraid it''s hard to live to my destination! " Cried the creature.


    "Don''t play tricks on me." Ye Feng said, "I don''t like dishonest people."


    "That''s good!" The creature gnawed his teeth to tell Ye Feng the truth, but before he could speak, he was stopped by Ye Feng.


    "No." Ye Feng said, "I don''t want to interfere in your affairs."


    He is not afraid.


    It''s because he doesn''t want to waste his time.


    He had no interest or time in such a dispute without any reason.


    What he wants to do now is to go to heaven!


    Then he turned and left.


    "Big brother, don''t hurry! If you help me, I''ll send you a great creation! " Said the creature quickly.


    "No interest." Ye Feng''s face is pale, his steps are moving, and he never stays.


    Nature?


    He''s really in need.


    There are enough natures in him."It''s a matter of nature! Elder brother, you want to enter the heaven! " Said the creature, gnawing its teeth.


    "Huh?"


    After saying this, ye fengmai stops moving.


    He looked at the creature and said, "how are you?"


    Something to do with God?


    He became interested.


    "I''ll tell you the truth, elder brother! The reason why those people pursue me is because I have the clue to enter the heaven! "


    Said the creature.


    "Do you believe me so?" Ye Feng looked at the creature with deep meaning.


    He didn''t believe that much in the creature.


    God has a problem and can no longer enter.


    He believed that the creatures of this world knew this very well.


    There is a clue about being able to enter the heaven, which is undoubtedly very important!


    That''s what this creature says? If there''s no ghost in it, it''s weird!


    "What I said is true! If you escort me to the place, I will tell you all the clues I know! " Said the creature.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll do it to you?" Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    The creature looked at Ye Feng and said, "I can''t mistake people, brother, you are not like that!"


    "Is it?" Ye Feng smiled and said, "then why do you work up the power in your own body?"


    He is powerful and can sense that the creature has been working in the body. Obviously, this is to prevent him from shooting.


    "Cough..." The creature gave two awkward dry coughs.


    However, it also makes him more determined to let Ye Feng go with him.


    It can be seen at a glance that he is running up the power in his body. Ye Feng is definitely not an ordinary person!


    His pursuers are not only Xinghe clan but also other forces. Many of them need help. Otherwise, it''s really hard for him to reach his destination!


    "I can''t help you, but first you have to prove to me that you really know there is a clue about going to heaven." Ye Feng looked at the creature and said.


    If the creature really knows the clues to heaven, he will help.


    When he came to this heaven and earth, the traces left by the overlord of the holy body and the Lord of the spirit seal were obviously weak, and he could hardly sense them.


    In this case, the next road behind him needs to be pursued and explored by himself. He can no longer follow the trace left by the overlord of the holy body and the Lord of the spirit seal.


    The creature did not speak, and his face was thoughtful.


    At last, he said, "in order to express my sincerity, I will prove it to you!"


    With that, he took out a picture, unfolded it, and let Ye Feng watch it.


    "The boundary map of heaven!" Ye Feng was shocked and recognized the picture.


    Before leaving the immortal land, he asked the Lord of the palace about the situation of heaven in detail.


    So he recognized the picture at a glance!


    This is a picture of the boundary of heaven. What it draws is the boundary of heaven!


    "Not bad! This is a picture of heaven''s boundary! " The creature quickly collected the picture.


    Later, he went on: "heaven is closed, and foreign creatures can no longer enter! But, elder brother, you should know that when the heaven is not closed, there are many creatures who want to enter the heaven! "


    "Those creatures can''t enter the heaven under normal channels! So they think of other ways to enter the heaven! "


    He explained to Ye Feng.


    "Stowaway?" Ye Feng Dao.


    "Well, it''s smuggling! Someone did it! " The creature opened his mouth and said, "although the heaven is closed, it has no great influence on this kind of smuggling!"


    "The points on the border map are the points of stowaway?" Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    There are many points on the boundary map of heaven that this creature showed him.


    "No." The creature shook his head and said, "real point, I will tell you when you send me to the destination!"


    "You have no proof Boundary map, the creatures in this direction, should be easy to get? " Ye Feng said.


    This azimuth is very close to heaven.


    And this aspect of life, but also to enter the heaven for the purpose.


    In this case, the creatures in this direction must be very familiar with and understand God.


    As he said, the boundary map, the creatures in this direction, should be easily accessible.


    "Yes, the border map is very easy to get."


    The creature said, "but this border map in my hand is different from other border maps! The points marked on the boundary map in my hand are all the weakest points in the boundary! "


    "Elder brother, you can go to confirm and see if what I said is true!"He went on.


    "How to smuggle?"


    "The real stowaway point is not on the picture! Those points in the picture are for big brother to prove! Those points are the weakest points, which can be penetrated by force! However, in today''s situation of heaven, forced penetration will definitely lead to major problems! If you go to heaven, you will die! "


    The creature said.


    "To be able to draw all kinds of weak points on the boundary of heaven, is not everyone able to do it!"!? Elder brother, you should be able to believe me! "


    He went on.


    Ye Feng did not speak, his eyes straight at the creature.


    The heaven is amazing and extraordinary.


    When he asked the Lord of the palace about God, he told him about God in detail.


    The boundary of heaven belongs to the most important place!


    After all, if the border is stable, God can be truly stable!


    Under such circumstances, it will be very difficult to find out all kinds of weak points on the border, which can not be easily done.


    At that time, he also told the Lord of the palace if he could find a weak place to break into the heaven.


    But the Lord of the palace immediately denied his idea and told him that he could not succeed at all.


    The weak points of the upper boundary are definitely not so easy to find!


    Secondly, even if we find a weak point and want to break through it by force, it is definitely not an easy thing!


    In front of him, the living creature took out the border map, which actually marked the weak points of all kinds of heaven''s borders, which was really amazing, which he didn''t think of.


    "Then go and investigate." Ye Feng said.


    It''s impossible for him to believe this creature in this way. Only after he has made an investigation can he believe this creature.


    "Wait for me." He continued.


    Then, his figure swayed, and a Dharma body flew out and quickly left here.


    Border map, he looked at it and remembered it.


    His Dharma body left the heaven and earth and came to the boundary of heaven and earth according to the route marked on the picture!


    "It''s really close!"


    Ye Feng said with emotion.


    God is not far away from the heaven and earth. His Dharma body soon came to the boundary of God.


    There, he could also feel the law of heaven that was revealed from heaven.


    There is no doubt about it. On the other hand, there must be no doubt about it!


    His inner feelings are really great!


    It''s really not easy for heroes such as the Lord of holy body and the Lord of soul seal to push the performance to the heaven!


    In particular, this is still in the case of God closed, road broken!


    This is undoubtedly more amazing!


    He asked himself that if he were to be him, he would not be able to do so. If he wanted to come here, he would undoubtedly have a long way to go. He could not deduce such a way at all!


    "God, wait for me!"


    His eyes are shining, and his words are full of confidence!

 Chapter 3119

    "Weak indeed!"


    Ye Feng said solemnly.


    He came to a point marked on the picture.


    Compared with other parts of the border, it is indeed weak.


    However, there is not a big gap in this level of weakness.


    "Although the points on the diagram are all weak points, the degree of weakness is not the same!"


    Ye Feng came to another place for verification. It was indeed a weak place, but like what he said, although it was all weak points, the degree of weakness was different.


    "It''s useless for me to know the specific location of such a weak level!" Ye Feng said.


    Even in this weak place, he can feel a very terrible and amazing power.


    In such a case, if he wants to punch through, it is absolutely impossible!


    I''m afraid it''s not good to be above the level of heaven.


    "There are no real weak points on the map." Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    He made several more investigations and found that these weak points were not very weak places.


    These weak points are only relatively speaking. In fact, they are only slightly weaker than other normal points!


    However, even if this is the case, it is not a simple thing to find out these weak points accurately!


    That is to say, he knows the exact position. If he didn''t know the exact position, he could not find out these weak points at all!


    "There''s no way to probe!" Ye Feng said.


    There are extraordinary forces on the border.


    And this special power is very terrifying and frightening.


    He tried to expand his soul power and explore the border, but he was stunned to find that the special force on the border could devour the soul power!


    That is to say, he reacts fast enough to withdraw his soul power in the first time. Otherwise, he will suffer a lot!


    Can''t use the soul power to carry on the investigation and the induction, naturally also has no way to find out the weak place!


    As for bombarding the border little by little, and then determining the strength of the border, this is even more a thing that you don''t want to think about!


    That kind of special force on the border is really terrible and frightening!


    He has a feeling that if he bombards with strength, he will surely suffer an unimaginable counterattack!


    "I don''t know how a strong man drew that border map!" Ye Feng said with deep feeling.


    When he came here, he no doubt knew more about the amazing and Transcendence of the boundary map!


    As he said, I really don''t know what kind of strong person can draw the boundary map with various weak points marked!


    It''s really not a simple thing to find out all kinds of weak points under such circumstances!


    And it certainly made him more interested in the creature.


    "Well, I hope you can count." Ye Feng said to the creature.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll talk. As long as you take me to the place!" The creature smiled and said, "my name is Wanxi. What''s your name, brother?"


    "Ye Feng."


    "Oh, big brother Ye!"


    "Let''s go." Ye Feng said.


    "Go." With joy on his face, Wan Xi leads the way ahead.


    He is no doubt safer when he is escorted by someone as powerful as Ye Feng.


    In fact, Ye Feng''s feeling is correct. He is really playing pig and eating tiger!


    His real state is not just a giant state!


    His real realm is in the realm of Daozu!


    He used some kind of secret technique to cover up his own real strength, so as to paralyze those enemies.


    This kind of secret technique is very powerful. Ordinary creatures can''t see it.


    And his cover up is very effective.


    In front of him, he once killed many enemies pursuing him with this pit!


    People of Xinghe sect are also listed here!


    Therefore, xinghezong pursues the creatures again. In fact, the realm of power is very high.


    However, high is not high to where, the highest is only the overlord.


    This undoubtedly shows that his cover up is very effective!


    Those enemies can''t live up to his real power!


    However, he is also very clear that not all enemies are like this.


    He has killed enemies in the hegemonic territory before, and the forces behind the enemies in the hegemonic territory should also realize that he is not so easy to deal with, and there is a great possibility that he will send more powerful forces to deal with him!


    One is two!


    If some forces send out more powerful forces, other forces will surely do the same!So he wants Ye Feng to go with him!


    His realm is in the realm of Daozu, but he still can''t see the leaf wind, which is undoubtedly very terrifying and powerful!


    With the help of Ye Feng, he is very likely to return to his destination successfully!


    "Be careful."


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly put out his hand and forced Wan Xi back.


    "What''s the matter?" Wan Xi''s eyebrows stir and asks Ye Feng.


    "There''s a killing array ahead." The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    "Kill!" Wan Xi''s pupils are moving, which is obviously unexpected.


    Soon his face darkened.


    "These people are not easy. They know where I am going! It was arranged in the journey! "


    He is in a bad mood.


    The enemy knows his destination, which is undoubtedly very bad and troublesome for him!


    In this case, he is more dangerous!


    "You''re not lying to me, are you?"


    At this time, he suddenly looked at Ye Feng suspiciously.


    What kind of killing array is there!?


    Why didn''t he feel it at all!?


    You know, his own strength is absolutely not weak. If there is a killing array in front of him, he can''t feel it!


    "What''s the advantage of lying to you?" Ye Feng said quietly.


    He has no attainments in the way of array.


    However, his own soul power is enough to be terrifying and powerful.


    His soul sensed that there was a trace of beating in front of him!


    The trace of this pattern is very weak. If it was not for his powerful soul, he would not be able to sense it at all!


    This is him.


    If we change to other creatures, even the heavenly creatures, are hard to sense.


    This kind of array arrangement is very hidden, it''s hard to be noticed!


    "Then let''s take a detour!" Wan Xi said with half confidence.


    He still can''t believe it. He can''t believe Ye Feng''s terror and metamorphosis!


    In front of him, everything was normal, he didn''t feel anything.


    Although he knows that Ye Feng is very strong, he doesn''t believe that Ye Feng will be so strong!


    However, for the sake of safety, he decided to take a detour!


    Boom boom!


    At this time, there were several terrible explosions in the void. With the explosion, several figures rushed out of the explosion!


    "I didn''t expect you to see through the killing array!"


    "I wanted to take you easy! The result is still a failure! "


    There was a surprised expression on the faces of these figures. I didn''t expect that Ye Feng and Wan Xi could find the array they arranged.


    They are very strange, very strange. How did Ye Feng and Wan Xi find out the array they arranged!?


    It''s just too weird!


    We need to know that the killing array they carry out is a very powerful and horrible killing array, which can lead people into the array invisibly, so as to be trapped!


    Such a killing array has never failed, but now it has failed in Yefeng and Wanxi!


    "What a killing array!" Wan Xi''s face changed. He looked at Ye Feng strangely.


    He really didn''t expect that Ye Feng was so horrible and abnormal. There was a big killing array in front of him!


    At this moment, his heart was born with great happiness!


    He was glad that when he was ahead, he would always pull Ye Feng to go with him.


    If he didn''t lead Ye Feng on the road with him, he would not find this killing array at all, and he would surely be in this killing array by mistake!


    At that time, he is also doomed to be very dangerous!


    "Up!"


    After those figures appeared, they didn''t stop at all and were very decisive.


    They go straight to Ye Feng and Wan Xi to suppress them!


    It has to be said that the strength they have is stronger than each other, and all their realms are above the Daozu realm, and none of them is below the Daozu realm!


    Boom boom!


    Without any carelessness, they used extremely powerful and terrifying means and forces, which caused a terrible scene!


    "Go Ah! "


    Wanxi''s voice has changed. He urges Ye Feng to leave!


    His strength is very strong. He is definitely the best in Daozu!


    However, none of these creatures is weak. Compared with him, they are strong but not weak!


    He has no bottom in his heart!


    "Go what?"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and looks indifferent.


    "Just wait here."Ye Feng went on.


    Then, his figure flickered, and he went straight to the creatures who had rushed to kill him!


    He''s shining all over. He''s invincible. If you want more terror, you''ll have more terror!


    Boom!


    His double fists made a sensation, and the mystery of Tiandi''s fist was urged to the extreme by him. The most powerful and supreme intention of the fist was agitated, as if it was going to blow down the sky forever!


    "Huh?"


    "Who are you!"


    Their faces changed on the spot.


    They can feel how terrible and amazing the Tiandi boxing that Ye Feng caused!


    This kind of Tiandi boxing makes their hearts palpitate!


    Intelligence error!


    How can such a powerful person appear around Wanxi!?


    However, although their hearts are palpitating, they have already made moves, and there is no retreat at all. They can only continue to bombard!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion sounded, and they collided with Ye Feng fiercely!


    It has to be said that they are really amazing. They are not ordinary creatures. The power they can exert in the Daozu realm is very terrible and powerful!


    However, even so, they still don''t see enough in front of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s double fists are sensational, with unmatched fist marks and sweeping momentum. Those creatures are not his opponents at all. They are all thrown to the ground by his double fists and spit blood!


    "This...!"


    Wan Xi was stunned.


    Ye Feng''s strength is too frightening to think of at all!


    But then, he became extremely excited!


    With Ye Feng as a helper, he will be very safe!


    "You!"


    "Damn it!"


    Those who do it are as ugly as they look.


    They are not unknown people. Their own strength is very terrible and powerful.


    But they are just like this, but they are not Ye Feng''s opponents at all. It''s hard to block Ye Feng''s fist. How can they accept that!?


    They can''t accept it, they can''t stand it!


    Boom boom!


    They sprang up from the ground, bursting out with even more terrifying force!


    In addition, they jointly sacrificed a long knife, and urged it to move with all their strength, and then cut Ye Feng horizontally!


    "Thousand moon sword!"


    Wan Xi''s face changed a lot. He was very livid.


    These guys are really cruel enough. They even brought the thousand moon sword!


    Thousand moon long sabre, this is a very famous French soldier in this aspect. Its grade is very high, it is a heaven level French soldier!


    In particular, what''s more frightening is that he felt the mark of a heaven level strong man on this thousand moon long knife!


    These guys brought not only Qianyue long Dao, the master of Qianyue long Dao, the elder of Qianyue sect, but also left a mark on Qianyue long Dao!


    "Let''s go. I really have to go this time!"


    He cried out in an urgent voice.


    Thousand moon long Dao, and a heaven mark!


    In this case, he doesn''t think Ye Feng can resist it!


    Even if ye Feng''s strength is amazing!


    But he still doesn''t believe Ye Feng can resist it!


    "Be sure. I''m here. Don''t panic." Ye Feng said calmly.


    "There''s a mark of heaven level power on it!" Wan Xi cried out with his teeth clenched.


    "Yes." Ye Feng''s face is still calm.


    Wanxi is able to sense the sign of the heavenly power, not to mention that he is able to sense the existence of the sign of the heavenly power.


    However, he is not afraid of it, and he still has the courage in his heart!


    It''s just a mark of heaven level strongmen. It''s not the real body of heaven level strongmen. Then, there is no threat to him. He can resolve it!


    Boom boom!


    He is full of light, opening the ninth secret of the holy body, and transforming the holy body.


    Later, he opened all the treasures of the human body opened in his body, and absorbed all the power in it.


    In a flash, his own momentum soared at every level. How terrible it is to be!


    "Huh?"


    Wanxi is shocked. I didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so fierce!


    At first, he was going to leave, but when he felt the momentum of Ye Feng, he stopped and didn''t leave!


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng''s double fists made a sensation. Once again, they made a sensation and went out to Tiandi fist.


    This time, the Tiandi boxing will undoubtedly be more terrifying and terrifying than the power of the former Tiandi boxing!Soon, his Tiandi boxing collided with Qianyue long Dao!


    In a flash, there was a terrible and terrible explosion.


    The thousand moon sword itself is a very powerful heaven level legal soldier. On top of it, there is a sign of heaven level powerful people. Such a thousand moon sword will undoubtedly be more terrifying and powerful!


    However, it''s amazing that something unexpected happened!


    Ye Feng''s Tiandi fist is surprisingly able to resist the bombardment of Qianyue long Dao, which is just like the collision between Qianyue long Dao!


    "Me?"


    "What''s the matter!"


    The creatures who put out their hands were stunned and could not believe what they saw.


    How do they believe it!?


    The terror and dread of the thousand moon long sabre, as well as a mark of heaven level power.


    In this case, it''s normal for the thousand moon blade to sweep away the leaf wind directly. As a result, the leaf wind is comparable to the thousand moon blade in fighting. How can they believe that!?


    All of this, it''s really incredible, it''s unbelievable!


    "What kind of Lord have I met?"


    Wan Xi couldn''t help saying.


    The power of Ye Feng is really terrible. His heart is full of shock, shocked by the power of Ye Feng!


    "Go on!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright without fear.


    Up to now, he has used only his own power, but no other power.


    If he uses other forces, he will undoubtedly be more terrifying and powerful.


    In this case, he is more confident.


    Thousand moon long Dao is nothing to do with him!


    Once again, he made a strong move, performed other magic skills, and collided with Qianyue long Dao fiercely!


    Boom boom!


    One after another, there was a terrible explosion.


    And in this process, those creatures who do it will look as ugly as they look.


    Originally, Ye Feng was as good as the thousand moon sword.


    But as the battle continued, Ye Feng completely suppressed the thousand moon sword.


    If it goes on like this, it will be suppressed by Ye Feng before long!


    They can''t believe that the thousand moon long Sabre with the mark of a heaven level powerful man should be suppressed like this!


    "No!"


    "Kill him for me!"


    They roar, crazy into the power of thousand moon sword, breaking out the more terrifying and powerful power of thousand moon sword!


    With their crazy infusion of power, the light of thousand month long sword is more and more horrible and bright!


    At the same time, the power of thousand month long Dao is more and more terrible!


    "No use!"


    Ye Feng drinks lightly and speaks confidently.


    His double fists made a sensation. Once again, he went out to fight the emperor of heaven. He broke out with more terrifying and terrifying forces and suppressed the thousand moon sword!


    His own power is really terrible!


    Even though the power of Qianyue long Dao is terrible, but under his double fists, Qianyue long Dao can''t do it all the time. It''s completely suppressed by him. It''s not his opponent at all!


    In the end, the thousand moon sword was shot down by him!

 Chapter 3120

    "This is so special!"


    "I...!"


    How ugly the creature''s face is! The thousand moon sword is defeated by Ye Feng, which is far beyond their expectation!


    "Go Ah! "


    "Back!"


    They quickly responded, then quickly retreated and retreated to the killing array they had arranged.


    Now, this killing array is given great hope by them. They want to use the killing array to ensure their own safety.


    "No more knives?"


    Leaf breeze chuckles, did not waste, the thousand months long knife that falls on the ground collected.


    The cultivation of Jiubao Tianshu is extremely expensive.


    Thousand moon long Sabre has a very high level of product, and its casting materials are very unusual. It can be used to cultivate nine treasures heaven skill.


    "Big brother, you are really big brother. You are so good!" Wan Xi ran over at the first time, full of excitement and excitement, said to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is so powerful and amazing. With Ye Feng, he is really safe!


    As long as the strong above heaven level cannot come out, who can do what to get Ye Feng?


    He knows very well that those who are above heaven level will not come out casually!


    If the strong man comes out to deal with him casually, the whole world will be in chaos!


    Otherwise, those heaven level strong men would have come out to deal with him!


    Those forces don''t want to make things as big as that. They really want to make things as big as that. For anyone, it''s not a good thing. It''s full of accidents!


    "Don''t detour, please, just go from here." Ye Feng said calmly.


    "Good." Wan Xi immediately returned.


    "What?" He suddenly responded and said, "what do you say, elder brother? From here? "


    He pointed to the front, very uncertain, full of doubts.


    No detour, will Ye Feng take him out of the battle?


    It''s too Be bold!


    "Not at ease?" Ye Feng said, still indifferent, and said, "if you don''t trust me, you will wait here. After I break the killing array, you will come back."


    "Look at what you said, elder brother. How can I not believe you?" Wanxi quickly denied.


    However, he has no sign of following Ye Feng.


    The killing array in front of him has no sense at all. There is no doubt that it must be a very horrible killing array!


    Ye Feng''s strength is amazing and powerful.


    But he didn''t dare to take risks.


    If we really want to go to the killing array together with Ye Feng, then he will undoubtedly be in great danger.


    If ye Feng can''t break the killing array, he will definitely die!


    "Just wait." Ye Feng takes a look at Wanxi and doesn''t say much. He knows what Wanxi is thinking.


    He walked step by step, step by step, firm step by step, so he walked into the killing array.


    "Do you want to remove the killing array yourself, or do I want to do it?"


    Ye Feng looks at the living creature in the killing array, pale as if he is the master of all existence.


    "You are too crazy!"


    , "no way to kill the battle, we can''t get you, but you go in to kill the battle, your life and death has the final say."


    The creatures shouted in a cold voice.


    However, they said so, but they did not dare to fight with Ye Feng.


    Although they believed in the power of the killing array, Ye Feng came in with unbridled courage, which made them afraid to fight at will!


    Ye Feng is not a fool. It''s impossible to come in and die like this!


    The reason why Ye Feng dare to come in like this undoubtedly shows that Ye Feng has great confidence and confidence!


    They believe that more!


    Therefore, although they say it very well, they dare not do it under their hands.


    "Wasting time You know, time is the most precious. " Ye Feng said calmly.


    When the voice fell to the ground, a bunch of horrible and amazing light came out from his eyes. He opened the eyes of the evil emperor and explored the killing array to find its flaws and weaknesses!


    "All right." There was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Under the exploration of the eyes of the evil emperor, he found out the flaws and weaknesses of the killing array.


    This killing array is really not simple and terrible. It is an extremely ancient killing array. How many strong people died in this killing array!


    And this killing array here, after careful and careful arrangement of these creatures, has undoubtedly reached the best level of power!


    In such a case, even if the heaven level strongmen come here, they will never be able to get anything better, and they will definitely suffer great losses.


    However, Ye Feng''s eyes have experienced several improvements.


    Especially for the last time, Ye Feng''s letters left by Pangu Wushang were used for promotion and improvement.After such promotion and improvement, the power of breaking the false emperor''s eyes will undoubtedly become more powerful and amazing!


    Under the exploration of the eyes of the evil emperor, Ye Feng easily found out the flaws and weaknesses of the killing array.


    Without hesitation, he went straight to attack the flaws and weaknesses of the killing array.


    In his eyes, time is the most important thing.


    So, he didn''t make a detour. He had to go on from here.


    "Stop!"


    "Do you really think you can do what you want?"


    These creatures drink in a cold voice, and their faces are as ugly as they look.


    What Ye Feng wants to bombard is the weakness and weakness of the killing array!


    They can''t let Ye Feng bombard like this!


    It''s good that the killing array is not broken. If the killing array is broken, they have no means of self-protection!


    There are killing lines. They are still safe.


    If the killing array is gone, they don''t need to think about it. All the security will leave them, and their life and death will be controlled by Ye Feng!


    They do not bombard Ye Feng with their own power.


    Just now they used the thousand month long sabre. They are not Ye Feng''s opponents, but they are defeated by Ye Feng. How can they be so stupid as to deal with Ye Feng with their own strength!?


    It''s impossible!


    They did not hesitate, very decisive, in the first time, hook up to kill the array, will kill the array power to fully open, kill Ye Feng!


    Boom!


    The killing array was launched. In an instant, there was another terrible and frightening force in the killing array!


    Such power, even the joy outside the killing array, was sensed.


    "This is not an ordinary killing array!"


    Wanxi was shocked and frightened.


    He felt the most terrible and terrible power outside.


    And in the killing array, there is no doubt that this power will be more terrifying and terrible!


    It''s not a joke!


    He was scared. Fortunately, he was careful enough not to join Ye Feng in the killing array. If he joined in the killing array, he would be very dangerous!


    "Elder brother, why do you want to go in!? Alas! "


    He couldn''t help saying that he thought Ye Feng''s trip was too reckless.


    But soon his face changed.


    "My God!"


    He turned pale and was deeply shocked by what he saw!


    In his mind, Ye Feng will have an accident. After all, the power of this killing array is too terrible!


    But in fact, he was wrong!


    The real situation is not what he thought!


    Ye Feng Destroy the killing array!


    "You!"


    "How could it be!"


    The creatures in the killing array are full of embarrassment, but they don''t care about this kind of embarrassment. Their faces are full of unquestionable expressions!


    They launch the killing array power to stop Ye Feng with the force of killing array!


    However, Ye Feng is really terrible and amazing!


    Ye Feng just offered a flag. Under that flag, all the strength of the killing array was destroyed by Ye Feng''s flag!


    In addition, the power of Ye Feng''s bombardment is also in the killing array!


    The position of Ye Feng''s bombardment is very precise, which is the flaw and weakness of the killing array!


    The killing array was destroyed by Ye Feng!


    "Let''s go." Ye Feng opens his mouth and says to Wanxi.


    When the killing array was broken, he had no special mood fluctuation, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    "Oh, yes." Wan Xi returns in a dazed way. Up to now, he hasn''t calmed down his mood, following Ye Feng''s back.


    It was not until a long time passed that he reacted and said to Ye Feng, "elder brother, let''s change the way!"


    The creatures in the early days set up a killing array in advance, which undoubtedly shows that the creatures already know where he is going.


    Under such circumstances, he felt that it was safer to change the way.


    If he doesn''t change the way, he thinks he will encounter more dangers!


    "Whatever." Ye Feng opens his mouth and respects Wanxi''s idea.


    "Well. Elder brother, don''t you ask why? " Wan Xi was shocked. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng agreed so readily.


    "Don''t ask, I''ll just escort you to the place, nothing else." Leaf wind opening.


    He is not familiar with Wanxi, and his relationship is not so deep. He doesn''t want to interfere in Wanxi''s affairs.


    And why does Wanxi change his way? He had already guessed in his heart.


    There are creatures on the road to kill the array in advance. It''s no need to think about it. It must be that Wanxi''s whereabouts have been revealed, or those creatures have mastered Wanxi''s whereabouts.It''s obvious that Wanxi''s idea of changing his way is also normal.


    They continue to move forward. Wanxi leads the way ahead. They change their route.


    All the way, they did not encounter any danger, everything was very calm.


    "Alas, some dangers have been avoided, but there is still no way to avoid them!"


    A sigh of joy.


    It''s nothing to do with the way they changed.


    But now, they have come to the only way they must go. They can''t make a detour. They can only go on like this!


    As he said, there are some dangers that can''t be avoided. They need to be faced!


    "Let''s go. It''s no use saying more." Ye Feng''s face is calm. All along, he has a unique temperament, and his whole body is full of a very confident atmosphere.


    And this makes Wanxi very envious. He also wants to be like Ye Feng!


    But he can''t!


    He can''t be so confident all the time!


    "Go!" Said Wan Xi.


    This is the road they have to go, anyway, they have to go through this road!


    "I''m in front." Ye Feng said.


    It''s different this time.


    At the front, it was always Wanxi.


    This time, Ye Feng is at the front!


    "Friend, don''t hide. Come out, I''ve already sensed your position."


    After a long walk, Ye Feng stopped and said.


    However, Ye Feng did not get any response.


    "Do you think I''m bluffing you?" Ye Feng smiled.


    And just after his voice landed, his figure disappeared from the spot!


    Bang bang bang!


    Then, several figures suddenly fell from the void, fell a mouthful of soil, covered with embarrassment.


    And Ye Feng''s figure also appeared at this time.


    "I don''t like to bluff." Ye Feng said quietly.


    "Really Cattle! " Wanxi couldn''t help but thumbs up to the leaf wind.


    He has to admit that Ye Feng is a real cow!


    He didn''t feel any of these creatures hiding in the dark.


    And Ye Feng not only sensed, but also knocked down all the creatures without any awareness!


    All of this is amazing!


    What kind of Lord did he meet? He was so fierce and scary!


    "Up!"


    "Damn it!"


    All the creatures that were planted on the ground were without exception. In the first time, they got up from the ground and attacked Ye Feng fiercely!


    In fact, when Ye Feng said he sensed them, they confirmed that Ye Feng was bluffing them.


    It''s no doubt that their hidden places have been arranged in detail.


    In such a case, it is impossible to say that someone can easily sense their existence!


    As soon as Ye Feng arrived here, he said he found them. How can they believe it!?


    They all don''t believe it!


    However, Ye Feng is not really scaring them!


    Ye Feng really found them, and shot very fast, they didn''t even respond, Ye Feng rushed to them near, they were all down!


    Such a leaf wind is undoubtedly very terrifying and amazing.


    However, even if so, they can''t say they just leave here!


    They have to try what they say!


    "No use."


    Ye Feng is simple and rude. In an instant, he suppresses all these creatures!


    Later, he continued to move forward with joy, and he was still at the forefront.


    He already knew it was a road to be taken.


    And the enemies of Wanxi are all prepared on this road as early as possible.


    So, he walked in the front, to resist the danger for Wanxi.


    "I want you to talk." Ye Feng said to Wanxi.


    He was straight and unafraid.


    On this road, there was some uneasiness in his mind, and there was a great crisis on this road.


    All along, his sense of crisis was very accurate.


    However, such a sense of crisis often means that there will be a crisis!


    Along the way, there are quite a lot of dangers. The enemies appear at all levels. One is fiercer and stronger than the other, and the other is more difficult to deal with!


    However, under the strong attack of Ye Feng, he beat back waves of powerful enemies!


    "It''s not very good. You can hide it!"


    At this time, Ye Feng eyebrows stir said.He sensed that there would be greater danger in front of him. He told Wanxi to hide it first. Don''t go with him!


    "Ah?" Wan Xi was shocked, but soon his face became very solemn.


    Even Ye Feng said that the road ahead is doomed to be very dangerous and terrible!


    "Good!" He said solemnly, hidden up, no longer with Ye Feng.


    After Wanxi hid, Ye Feng moved forward and attacked those enemies on his own initiative.


    Boom boom!


    When the terrible explosion sounds, Ye Feng takes the initiative to attack the creatures that are hidden in the dark with extremely terrifying and powerful means and forces!


    "Up!"


    "I can''t go!"


    These creatures sneer and engage Ye Feng fiercely.


    They have already locked Ye Feng and Wan Xi.


    Although they can''t see Wanxi at this time, they know that Ye Feng and Wanxi are together!


    Boom!


    In a blink of an eye, a more terrifying and terrifying wave of fighting broke out here.


    The battle between Ye Feng and those creatures, in the first time, came to the level of extreme terror and horror!


    Ye Feng''s premonition is correct. Compared with the previous creatures, these creatures are more terrifying and terrifying. Their strength is amazing. Even they are under great pressure!


    It''s necessary for him to hide Wanxi.


    If Wanxi is here, he is not sure that he can guarantee the safety of Wanxi!


    Poop poop!


    There is blood flying out, along the way, Ye Feng has never been injured, but at this moment, Ye Feng is injured, cracks appear on the body, and blood flows down!


    Those creatures look cold and stern. When Ye Feng is hurt, they become more frightened and ferocious.


    They will take Ye Feng in the first time!


    However, Ye Feng is not so easy to deal with!


    Although he was injured, but the injury is not serious, did not let him lose the ability to fight!


    Boom boom!


    He made a strong hand, and the momentum he broke out didn''t weaken at all. On the contrary, the momentum he broke out became more ferocious and terrible!


    Invincible momentum, his double fist sensation, the power of Tiandi boxing to the extreme!


    When the shadow of the emperor appears and floats behind him, he is just like the real emperor in the world, with an unstoppable potential. How terrible it is to be!


    All the forces in his body are working, and his state is pushed to the extreme.


    This is an absolutely terrible and terrible battle. He didn''t mean anything. He used all his strength and means to fight against these creatures even more horribly!


    It has to be said that these creatures are really powerful.


    Their strength, no doubt extremely appalled, has brought great pressure to Ye Feng!


    Even though Ye Feng''s strength broke out in an all-round way, he still suffered a lot of pressure!


    Under such circumstances, it''s really hard to say who will win the battle!


    "We must win!"


    Secretly, Wanxi is full of expectation.


    If ye Feng is defeated, he really can''t go back!

 Chapter 3121

    Happy is looking forward to, will all hope in Ye Feng''s body!


    It has to be said that Ye Feng really is his last hope!


    You know, there is still a long way to go to the destination he wants to go!


    If there is no leaf wind on the rest of the road, he really has no foundation to pass!


    This is also no leaf wind, only his own words, he does not say to go here, as early as in front, he will certainly have an accident!


    "So serious!"


    He thought he was too careless. How could he let the news out carelessly?


    At first, he thought things were not so serious. He was low-key and cautious enough to show his real strength in public.


    However, things have developed to such a serious extent!


    Those forces attach great importance to him and send them to deal with him. They are very powerful!


    This is far beyond his expectation!


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s battle with those creatures has come to a more terrifying and terrible battle.


    Ye Feng looks a little embarrassed.


    However, those creatures fighting with Ye Feng are in no good condition!


    Even, those creatures are more embarrassed than Ye Feng!


    "Who are you?"


    The faces of those creatures were heavy, and their eyes on Ye Feng changed.


    They know how terrible and powerful they are. However, they can''t suppress Ye Feng even when they are at the same time. They can''t even protect themselves now, let alone suppress Ye Feng!


    "Ye Feng." Ye Feng opens his mouth and says his name, which is the respect for these creatures.


    "Never heard of it!"


    "Not at all!"


    These creatures frown and ponder the information about Ye Feng in their minds.


    But let them think how, did not think out a little bit with leaf wind related information!


    "I haven''t heard of it. Don''t think about it any more. Let''s end this fight."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and makes a sensation with his fists. He bursts out with more terrifying and terrifying forces, fighting fiercely with these creatures!


    "Good!"


    "To you is an opponent!"


    These creatures open their mouths, regard Ye Feng as a real opponent, and continue to fight with Ye Feng!


    Boom!


    The more terrifying sound of the explosion moved, and the battle between them came to a more intense level!


    They both sides, you come to me to go between, the move all has the unimaginable strength, the scene appalled to the extreme!


    In this process, Ye Feng did not use the power of external things such as the sword light of heaven. He has been fighting with his own power!


    He wants to hone himself.


    Therefore, he did not use foreign forces to fight.


    In addition, he could have left with Wanxi more easily and safely, and went to the place Wanxi wanted to go.


    But he did not.


    If he uses the spirit of Shennong to protect Wanxi, there is no doubt that no living creature will find this kind of protection. He can easily drive with Wanxi.


    However, he did not choose to do so.


    First, there is no need to do so in front.


    With his own strength, he can easily solve the problems ahead.


    Second, he didn''t want to send Wanxi to where he wanted to go!


    The reason is that he wants to let Wanxi understand the difficulties!


    That simple, very safe and no accident will send Wanxi in the past, it is not as good as this let Wanxi know the difficult send in the past!


    Knowing such a difficult Wanxi, in the end, it''s impossible to say how shameful to cheat!?


    Although he is not afraid of being cheeky.


    However, he still wants to let Wanxi know the difficulties and be grateful to him!


    Boom!


    The explosion continues to ring, and the battle between Ye Feng and those creatures is over!


    The faces of those creatures were livid and ugly, and they could not look up and down. How miserable they would be if they looked so miserable!


    This war, they lost, and the defeat is very miserable!


    "Admit it!" Ye Feng said to the creatures politely.


    "Brother is really strong!"


    "Good advice brother, Wan Xi, brother, you can''t help it!"


    These creatures return.


    Then they left.


    "If you can''t help it, you need to protect it..."


    Ye Feng looks back at a void.


    There is nothing there.


    However, in Ye Feng''s eyes, it reflects the figure of Wanxi.Joy is hidden in that void.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng steps, his clothes are hunting. After adjusting his condition, he goes on the road again.


    "Don''t go!"


    In the dark, Wan Xi couldn''t help following him and said to Ye Feng.


    There is still a long way to go. He is very worried and afraid of accidents.


    After all, Ye Feng almost had an accident when he was just fighting.


    In the next battle, Ye Feng really has a lot of risks!


    "Not back?" Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "if you decide not to go back, you must also abide by our agreement and tell me the way to heaven."


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. I will tell you the way to heaven!" Wan Xi said with a solemn expression.


    In the war just now, Ye Feng''s battle was extremely dangerous. He was moved by Ye Feng and felt a warm current in his heart.


    "Will you go back?" Ye Feng asked.


    Wan Xi hesitated. At last, he clenched his teeth and said, "no more!"


    He took out a picture and said to Ye Feng, "elder brother, I will tell you how to enter the heaven!"


    He made up his mind and will not go back for the time being.


    He won''t go back until the show is over!


    "No." Ye Feng opens his mouth, stops Wan Xi and says, "when you get to the place, tell me again."


    He will be more interesting to others if they have enough meaning to him!


    This is his character!


    "I can''t go now! There must be more people in front! " Wan Xi said.


    "It''s OK, believe me, I''ll send you back!" Leaf wind opening.


    Later, he moved out with a spirit of agriculture and lived under the shelter of Wanxi.


    In an instant, Wanxi seems to disappear completely, totally unable to feel it!


    "What is this? How powerful! "


    Wanxi was surprised. He could feel the extraordinary and Transcendence of Shennong spirit!


    With such Shennong spirit, he is really stable. No one can find him!


    "Now you can rest assured." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Wanxi means enough to him and is honest. He will also mean enough to Wanxi and be honest.


    As he said, he will send Wanxi to a safe place.


    "Big brother, you are so bad. Why didn''t you take this good thing out early? I''ve been worried and scared for you! " Wan Xi said.


    "If you know it''s a good thing, why don''t you know it can''t be taken out easily?"


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "the things that press the shaft, naturally, should be taken out at the most important time!"


    With that, he continued to move forward!


    "Big brother, don''t you come in?" Wan Xi''s expression was a little startled, but he didn''t expect Ye Feng to go on like this.


    This road is very special, ordinary creatures will not go on this road at all.


    If ye Feng is walking on this road, those who hide in the dark, even if they don''t find him, Ye Feng will definitely encounter a lot of troubles, and those people won''t let Ye Feng go easily.


    "I''m not in yet." Ye Feng said quietly.


    In front of him, he felt several strong threats.


    There is no doubt that there are extremely powerful creatures ahead!


    He wants to fight those creatures!


    He regards this as the honing of himself. He wants to improve and become stronger!


    After entering the heaven, he did not know what he would encounter in the heaven.


    However, the stronger he is, the better!


    So, he wants to be stronger before he goes to heaven!


    And this is a good chance!


    He doesn''t want to miss such an opportunity!


    "Who are you?"


    "How did you get by here?"


    Ye Feng walked for a while, and a living creature appeared and stopped Ye Feng.


    At this time, Wanxi is completely invisible. These creatures only see Ye Feng on his way alone.


    The road here is very unusual. Ordinary creatures don''t know the existence of this road at all, but the creatures who set foot on this road must not be so simple!


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of the way."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, but his words were full of confidence and hegemony!


    "Arrogance!"


    "You must have come to explore the way for Wanxi!"


    "Take it down!"


    These creatures drink cold, all surging out of the terrible power of extreme terror, to Ye Feng there fierce and terrible bombardment!


    Wanxi is very important.


    They would rather kill ten thousand by mistake than one!


    Take Ye Feng down, and after soul searching, they can naturally determine whether Ye Feng has anything to do with Wanxi!Boom!


    The void explodes and the power of the disordered void flows everywhere. It has to be said that the strength of these creatures is really powerful and fierce!


    Ye Feng''s double fists caused a sensation, and they broke out with terrible power.


    But after colliding with these creatures, he didn''t take any advantage!


    There is no doubt that this battle is more terrifying and terrifying than the battle before Ye Feng!


    "Two down!"


    "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant! However, you are arrogant in front of us, which is the stupidest thing you have ever done! Every one of us can surpass you thousands of times! "


    These creatures drink cold and have great pride all over them.


    Although Ye Feng showed amazing combat power, they didn''t think of it.


    But they are more confident in themselves!


    "Thousands of times?" Ye Feng repeated the sentence calmly.


    His whole body is shining, the light is blazing and bright, all of which are golden, dazzling!


    The ninth secret place of holy body was opened by him, and the holy body was completed. He pushed his state to the top!


    The most peak state, of course, is the opening of human body treasure in his body!


    In the first time, he opened the treasure of human body and absorbed all the power in the treasure of human body!


    In an instant, the momentum he showed himself reached a level of horror and horror!


    At this time, he is very different from the previous!


    "Huh?"


    When the creatures felt the momentum of Ye Feng, their faces changed.


    At this time, the momentum of Ye Feng let them tremble in their hearts, and they had no fear at all!


    "Up!"


    Their faces were solemn, and they immediately closed their eyes on Ye Feng and regarded Ye Feng as their real enemy!


    Boom boom!


    They launched all kinds of horrible means and forces, and the scene was extremely frightening and frightening!


    It has to be said that they are really not simple, each of them is very powerful, and they have such a proud qualification.


    The creatures in this face are all amazing, not ordinary creatures.


    And these creatures, no doubt more amazing, more unusual!


    When they make a move, the means and power they stir up will be as horrible as they want!


    In the dark, Wanxi, even can''t help but crazy to run up the strength of his body, forming a layer after layer of strong protection!


    He is afraid of being hit by such terrible means and power!


    So, when he was subconscious, he laid out such a layer of strong protection!


    "Well!? Not here! "


    Wan Xi was surprised and did not think of it.


    He thought he would be hit hard, but he didn''t!


    Shennong spirit has resisted all the terrible means and powers outside!


    And Shennong gas of this means of resistance, but also very amazing and detached!


    It''s not to say that in that hard way, to block those terrible forces.


    If so, Wanxi will be exposed in the first time and known by those creatures!


    And Shennong is not so hard to block.


    Shennong spirit, including Wanxi, is not affected and impacted in the slightest!


    This kind of means is simply frightening to the extreme. Wanxi is shocked to the extent of nothing more!


    "Six heavenly feats!"


    On the other side, Ye Feng drinks coldly and plays six heavenly skills. He uses the power of six heavenly skills to suppress these creatures.


    The ancestors of these creatures are not ordinary creatures. They are extremely powerful beings. The Tao they cultivate is not simple, complicated and amazing!


    However, under the six heavenly skills, some of these creatures can''t practice the Tao. They are suppressed and their internal power doesn''t work as smoothly!


    The power they can break out is also suppressed. They can''t break out the peak power!


    "Go away!"


    However, they are not ordinary people. The power they have is terrible and powerful!


    They broke out one after another terrifying force, breaking the suppression of six heavenly works on them!


    This is not to say that the suppression of six heavenly works is broken.


    The main reason is Ye Feng.


    These creatures, no matter which one is, are not ordinary creatures. They are very amazing and powerful. Compared with Ye Feng, they are absolutely strong!


    Under such circumstances, the suppression of Ye Feng''s six heavenly powers is bound to be limited!


    Ye Feng, however, completely suppressed these creatures with six heavenly skills!Single suppression, it will be very limited, let alone suppress so many creatures at the same time!


    All its suppression is bound to be more limited!


    In this way, the suppression of six heavenly works is broken, which is also a normal situation.


    And for this, Ye Feng also thought of it!


    Ye Feng didn''t plan to suppress these creatures completely with six heavenly arts!


    He just wants to suppress these creatures for a while!


    Boom boom!


    He is very decisive and ferocious.


    Before the six heavenly arts suppressed those creatures, and those creatures had not broken the suppression, the leaf wind moved!


    He stepped on the secrets of the world, and the speed was so fast!


    As soon as those creatures broke the suppression of six heavenly powers, Ye Feng appeared in front of them!


    "No!"


    Their faces changed a lot, and they quickly turned all their strength to resist.


    However, their reaction is still slow after all!


    Ye Feng''s double fists are sensational, and the fist printing is unparalleled. With unimaginable power, he bombards those creatures with ferocity and horror!


    Those creatures resisted, but the time was too hasty, and the power of the movement was not so strong.


    And Ye Feng''s sensational Tiandi boxing is his all-out strike!


    In this case, these creatures can''t resist, which is a very normal thing!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, these creatures in the Tiandi boxing of Ye Feng, suffered heavy damage, there are eye-catching wounds on the body, blood DC!


    "Damn it!"


    "Kill him!"


    These creatures roar, never thought they would suffer such a big loss in Ye Feng''s hands!


    They can''t stand it. They burst out with more terrifying and terrible means. They bombard Ye Feng!


    On the other side, Ye Feng should be more fierce and decisive!


    He didn''t stop at all. He took advantage of the victory and chased after them. He didn''t give them a chance to breathe. In the first time, he launched a more ferocious and terrible attack on them!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion sounded, and Ye Feng collided with the fierce and horrible creatures!


    It has to be said that those creatures are really terrible and terrible. Even though they have just been severely damaged, at this time, the power they can break out is still very fierce and terrible!


    Ye Feng collided with these creatures, but he didn''t take advantage of them. He fought very hard, and the situation didn''t seem to be good for him!


    It''s the creatures that he hit hard earlier.


    If he hadn''t hurt those creatures before, the situation he faced at this time would be even worse!


    "Have a good fight!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, without any fear, and bursts out with more terrifying and terrible forces. The fighting spirit soars to the sky, and they continue to engage in fierce and terrible battles with these creatures!


    His eyes are bright and bright, without any gloom. All his own means and strength have been used!


    At this moment, the fighting scene between them has undoubtedly come to a level of horror as much as possible. The scene is extremely appalling!


    And the aftereffects of the fighting forces caused by their two sides have become more terrifying and terrifying. The empty space has been continuously exploded and reduced to ruins one after another!

 Chapter 3122

    Boom!


    The terrible explosion is heard all the time. The battle between Ye Feng and those creatures is more and more terrible and frightening!


    In the dark, Wanxi is stupid. He can''t believe that in such a realm as Daozu realm, such terrible and terrible power can break out!


    He is also very strong. He is the best in the realm of Daozu. He has always refused to accept people.


    However, the power of Ye Feng and those creatures is out of his reach, and he can''t help himself!


    He sighed heavily. He used to be too arrogant, too arrogant, too arbitrary, too opinionated!


    He thought he could defuse all kinds of crises and dangers.


    But that''s really just what he thought!


    He has no such ability!


    If he had not met Ye Feng this time, his own fate would have been very miserable!


    "I can''t do that again!"


    He shook his head and said very solemnly.


    Nobody''s to blame this time, just because he thinks too much about himself!


    Why did he cause so much trouble!?


    All because he is arrogant, despise other creatures, think that other creatures have no way to take him!


    He has an attitude of playing games and doesn''t care.


    But he almost killed himself!


    "Since the connection between sister Qing and me has been cut off, I should pay attention to it! But I didn''t! "


    He said, full of remorse.


    Elder sister Qing, this is his spirit.


    It is precisely because of the support of sister Qing that he dares to act recklessly and doesn''t put other creatures in his eyes.


    But this time, he really played too much!


    His original base card means, the surefire means, failed!


    The magic weapon left by sister Qing for him to contact. You can contact sister Qing if you are in danger.


    And this magic weapon was destroyed because of his carelessness and recklessness!


    He looked down on those people too much and made a lot of publicity after he got something, but he didn''t expect that those people had a treasure in their hands. He contacted sister Qing''s magic weapon and it was destroyed on the spot!


    He got away with it, but he still didn''t care about the creatures. He thought he could come back easily and safely.


    After all, it''s just what he thinks!


    He really can''t. those creatures are not as bad as he thought. He just meets Ye Feng. Otherwise, he won''t know how to die in the end!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, like a blood rain, the earth was dyed red, one after another, one living creature was blown to the ground, seriously injured!


    Ye Feng wins and defeats the creatures who are fighting.


    However, although Ye Feng won the battle, he was seriously injured and in a very bad condition!


    "We Go! "


    Those who are defeated will be more unwilling if they are not willing.


    However, they have completely lost the ability to fight again!


    They hate to look at Ye Feng and leave.


    "Shall we continue?"


    Wan Xi came to Ye Feng''s side and said in a trembling voice.


    He was afraid. He was really afraid. He was afraid that Ye Feng would lose his life if he went on like this.


    He was sheltered by Shennong spirit and completely hidden in the dark. No one else could see him at all, but Ye Feng.


    "All right."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth. Although his face is ugly and in poor condition, he will continue.


    He sat down and operated the Tiandi Scripture to heal himself.


    Wan Xi sighed, and the words to be said were swallowed again.


    What kind of Lord is this? Isn''t that deadly?


    At this time, he suddenly had a kind of understanding in his heart, and understood why Ye Feng was so fierce and powerful!


    Perhaps, it is Ye Feng''s deadly character that makes him so powerful and terrifying!


    The emperor''s Scripture is running, and the wind of the leaves is shining. The glow is amazing and bright.


    And in this amazing and bright light, Ye Feng''s own damage has also been cured very quickly!


    After a period of time, Ye Feng stood up, in a very good overall condition, even surpassing his earlier period!


    "Very good!" Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and his face showed a happy expression.


    This one after another battle, although very dangerous, very heavy pressure on him, but such a battle, to his promotion, is also very big!


    His own breath flow, especially the terror and strong, even if he did not release the most powerful breath, but it is such a naturally revealed breath, is also strong enough and amazing!


    "Big brother is so fierce!"


    Wan Xi couldn''t help saying.


    He can feel the stronger leaf wind!In this state, if ye Feng fights with the creatures just now, Ye Feng will not be under pressure and will win easily!


    "Should I do the same?"


    He whispered to himself, and wanted to be like Ye Feng.


    "I''m different from you."


    Ye Feng shakes his head, hears Wan Xi''s low voice and says to himself, "these enemies are too powerful for you. If you fight hard like me, you will end up dead in the end, with no other result!"


    As he said.


    The so-called desperate, also depends on the timing, depends on the situation.


    We can fight as hard as we can, but if we fight as badly as we can, we will only die!


    "Gone."


    Ye Feng opens her mouth and continues.


    He will remove the hidden obstacles for Wanxi!


    On the way, there are many powerful enemies, hiding in the dark. Ye Feng fights again and again, defeats those enemies, and comes to the further area with Wan Xi.


    On the way, Ye Feng has encountered many dangers. Several times, Ye Feng almost lost his life.


    But Ye Feng finally stood up surprisingly and won the final victory. He didn''t die!


    "I......"


    Wan Xi is stunned, and feels that Ye Feng is really abnormal and horrible!


    He didn''t think Ye Feng could fight all the way to the end, but he was wrong.


    Ye Fengzhen fought all the way to the end!


    Along the way, Ye Feng fought fiercer and fiercer in Vietnam, and his strength was improved layer by layer. Finally, Ye Feng took him to the final stage, not far from his destination!


    "The last hurdle." Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, sensing the enemy hidden in the dark.


    After the enemy, he did not feel other creatures.


    As he said, this is likely to be the last hurdle!


    "Be careful! Be careful this time! Dare to block me so close to sister Qing, this is not an ordinary creature! " Wan Xi said solemnly to Ye Feng.


    As he said, this place is not far from where sister Qing is.


    In such a case, it is not necessary to doubt that there are creatures here who dare to block him. It must be very complicated!


    "Not ordinary creatures, of course."


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, he said.


    His soul is so powerful that he can clearly sense the situation of that creature.


    That creature is really not simple. It''s different from those in front of it!


    In fact, the difference between this creature and the previous ones can be fully reflected by just a little!


    The creatures in front, without exception, are numerous.


    And here''s the creature, but there''s only one!


    A living creature dare to block in such a dangerous place. This living creature can be sure that it''s not easy without thinking too much!


    Otherwise, the creature would not dare to do it!


    "Gone."


    Ye Feng opens her mouth and looks calm.


    Although the creature is not simple, but he is still not afraid, and even on the contrary, there is a great sense of expectation in his heart!


    He''s looking forward to fighting that creature!


    "Come out, don''t hide you."


    When Ye Feng stepped forward, he took back the spirit of Shennong and said to Wanxi.


    "Huh?" Wan Xi was confused, but he didn''t expect Ye Feng to take back Shennong spirit.


    "Is it all right?" He couldn''t help but say that there was still a lot of unease in his heart.


    Although Ye Feng''s performance along the way is amazing and detached.


    But he''s not sure.


    After all, dare to wait there to block his life, it is bound to be not so simple, it is bound to be very scary and powerful!


    And this point, Ye Feng also personally admitted!


    "No need." Ye Feng said, the words are full of confidence.


    The last section of the road, there is no need for this.


    Along the way, he fought very hard. Many times, he almost killed himself.


    However, even in such a case, he did not say to use all his means and strength!


    Shennongding, shangcang sword light and other things, he didn''t use them!


    If he uses these things, it will certainly rewrite everything, and he will have the power to crush!


    In the last section of the road, if he is defeated, he is really invincible to that creature. He can also use shennongding and other things to escort Wanxi to the past.


    In particular, he had an invincible belief that he would lose.Therefore, whether Wanxi hides or appears, it doesn''t matter.


    Soon, he and Wanxi came to the place where the living creature hid.


    It''s hiding, but it''s not.


    The creature sat on a boulder without hiding itself.


    Boom boom!


    The void burst, and the creature had no redundant words. After Ye Feng and Wan Xi just came here, he launched a very fierce attack on Ye Feng and Wan Xi!


    "Xutian!"


    Wan Xi''s face changed. How could he have never thought that Xu Tian was here!


    Xutian!


    This is one of the most famous Tianjiao in the world. Its talent and strength are really amazing and against the sky!


    One of the strongest under heaven!


    This is the title of Xutian!


    His whole body could not help shivering. He didn''t think that even the characters like Xutian were attracted!


    "That''s too much for me!" He said, full of quirks.


    One of the strongest people under heaven came to deal with him personally. For him, it''s a little overqualified!


    Although he is also very strong, it depends on who he is compared with.


    Compared with the ordinary creatures, he is undoubtedly very strong.


    And if we want him to compare with Xu Tian and other people, he is scum!


    Even if he can''t even count the dregs, he can also be regarded as a dust!


    The whole body of the leaf wind is shining, and a strong overwhelming breath bursts out.


    He stepped forward and fought with Xu Tian!


    Boom!


    They just collided with each other, which led to a scene of extreme horror and terror!


    Xu Tian''s face changed, his figure flashed back, and he was far away from Ye Feng.


    "Who are you?"


    He stared at Ye Feng and asked.


    Ye Feng brings him a lot of pressure and has the power to fight with him!


    This immediately made him interested in Ye Feng.


    Where can a person from fight with him in the realm of Daozu?


    It was unexpected to him.


    The creatures who can fight with him in Daozu kingdom are just a few. How can they suddenly have another person like Ye Feng!?


    He thought about his memory. He didn''t remember Ye Feng.


    It''s really amazing that a person who doesn''t have any impression of him can fight with him in Daozu territory, which he didn''t expect.


    "Ye Feng." Ye Feng opens his mouth, looks calm and says his name.


    "Ye Feng Ye Feng... " Xu Tian mumbles to himself, thinking about the name in his memory.


    However, let him think, he did not think of any memory related to Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng is a stranger to him!


    "My name is Xutian!"


    He looks solemn and says his name. He regards Ye Feng as his real opponent and respects Ye Feng very much.


    If this scene is seen by other creatures, they will be shocked to the ground!


    In this aspect of heaven and earth, in the realm of Daozu, only those creatures can make Xutian so solemn. As a result, Ye Feng makes Xutian so serious!


    It''s really amazing, it''s amazing!


    "Big brother is fierce!" Wan Xi couldn''t help saying.


    Xutian has such an attitude towards Ye Feng. Ye Feng is really fierce and strong!


    "Come on, it''s no use saying more than I do. Step on my body and you''ll be able to take him."


    Ye Feng pointed to Wanxi and said to Xutian.


    "Big brother......" Wan Xi hears Ye Feng''s words, and suddenly there is a strong warm current in his heart. He is moved by Ye Feng.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose, let alone die. Don''t look like I''m dead!"


    Leaf wind speechless, this ten thousand Xi how still cry?


    "I''m special..." Wanxi grinds his teeth. In such a sensational scene, Ye Feng''s words are destroyed.


    "Not defeated, not dead? Well, you are more crazy than me! "


    Xu Tian opened his mouth, his eyes were shining, he stared at Ye Feng and said, "I dare not say such words at will! The world is very big. There are more people hiding dragon and crouching tiger. It''s normal to lose or die. "


    "You are right. The world is really big. There are more people who hide dragon and crouch tiger. However, I am invincible. No matter how I encounter enemies, I have the confidence to sweep and suppress them! "


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, invincible and aggressive!


    I am invincible!


    This is the belief Ye Feng has always believed in!


    No matter what kind of time, Ye Feng''s belief will not change!"You still have too few setbacks."


    Xu Tian shook his head and said, "you think you have some strength. When you come out of the hidden cultivation, you can sweep all enemies? You are too naive, and also want to be too beautiful! "


    "Today I''m going to give you a lesson to make you understand that the world is not as simple and beautiful as you think!"


    His eyes were shining, and he had a terrible and terrible momentum from the surface of his body, which was quite different from the previous one. He was almost different!


    With a roar, he stormed from the original place, carrying unimaginable power of terror, and went to Ye Feng''s side with fierce and terrible bombardment!


    "You are too naive!"


    Ye Feng is speechless, and Xu Tian thinks that he is a young man?


    This is too funny!


    Along the way, he didn''t know how many things he had experienced.


    In this world, if it is simply more than experience, he thinks no one will experience more than him, no one will experience more than him!


    It''s really funny that Xu Tian used it to educate him!


    He made a direct move without any fear. In the first time, he launched the ninth secret place of holy body, transformed the holy body, and fought with Xu Tian fiercely!


    Boom!


    In a flash, there are more terrifying and terrible fighting waves surging out here!


    The battle between Ye Feng and Xu Tian is obviously more terrible than the first battle!


    In the front, no matter how Ye Feng fights, Wanxi will be able to watch and remain unaffected.


    But now, Wanxi can''t do that. He has been greatly influenced!


    Without the protection of Shennong spirit, he could not watch the battle again like this. His figure flickered, leaving the original place in the first time, and retreating far enough!


    That is to say, he retreated and didn''t stay where he was.


    If he stays where he is, he will definitely be hit hard!


    At that time, it is uncertain whether he can still live!


    "Yes, you have strength, but your strength is not enough to support your arrogance! At least not in front of me! "


    Xutian cold drink, eyes squint and move, to the leaf wind change more attention.


    He collided with Ye Feng again, and more clearly sensed Ye Feng''s strength!


    Ye Feng is very strong, absolutely belongs to his big enemy, not so easy to win!


    In fact, it also proves how much breakthrough and promotion Ye Feng has made along the way.


    If ye Feng did not set foot on this road, Ye Feng would not have the strength to fight against Xu Tian at all!


    Xu Tian can suppress such leaf wind by raising his hand.


    But Ye Feng, who has been honed all the way, has achieved great breakthrough and promotion. Now he has a strong strength, no less than Xutian!


    "In my case, there is no such concept as" no no no way! "


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, still very domineering and confident.


    He made a sensation with his double fists, performed the Tiandi fist, pushed the power of Tiandi fist to the extreme, and fought with Xutian fiercely and horribly again!


    In an instant, the battle escalates, and the scene it evokes becomes more terrifying and frightening!


    And the figure of Ye Feng and Xu Tian also becomes more frightening!

 Chapter 3123

    "I have to leave again!"


    Wanxu wants to cry without tears, and his heart is even worse.


    He has retired far enough!


    As a result, it''s just what he thinks!


    He didn''t retreat far enough. He had to retreat again. Otherwise, he would have to be greatly impacted and influenced!


    It''s not a joke, it''s not that he''s thinking, it''s that he really has to step back, and then step back far enough!


    Otherwise, he will have a big problem!


    He didn''t like it. He didn''t feel it. However, he retreated and went far enough.


    Just then, he was suddenly stunned.


    "Sister Qing...?"


    He looked at him strangely.


    Beside him, there is a unique beauty, whose face is beautiful, body is perfect and temperament is transcendent!


    This is a person he knows well and can''t be familiar with any more!


    His green sister, come here!


    "You have the ability to make trouble, but you have no ability to deal with it." Green sister shakes her head, on her beautiful face, she is full of helplessness and doting.


    "Sister Qing, do you know?" Wan Xi said bitterly.


    Green elder sister can say such words, obviously, green elder sister already knew everything.


    Otherwise, sister Qing can never say these words!


    "You are too much for me!"


    "I''ve always been by your side," said Sister Qing


    She is powerful and more aware of Wanxi''s character.


    This time, Wanxi went out to work, but was assigned by her.


    Wanxi has always been under her protection, has not left her, has not experienced many things.


    She wants to take this opportunity to let Wanxi grow.


    Sure enough, as she thought.


    After Wanxi went out, he was too arrogant to put other creatures in his eyes.


    Originally, she could easily finish what she told her, but Wanxi messed up. It was so arrogant that it let the news out and attracted the attention of many forces!


    All this, in fact, was in her expectation.


    It''s no surprise that Wan Xi doesn''t go deep into the world and has such a result.


    She wants to make Wanxi grow up.


    So, she didn''t show up. She was always around Wanxi.


    She wanted to see Wanxi deal with it.


    "Er..."


    After hearing the affirmative answer from sister Qing, Wan Xi was embarrassed.


    It''s a very simple and easy thing, but it was messed up by him. He felt very shameful and shameless.


    "I''ve seen your agreement with him. Do you really want to tell him everything?"


    Green elder sister looked at Wan Xi and asked.


    "I didn''t mean to tell him..." Wan Xi said.


    Originally, he only intended to deceive Ye Feng to escort him.


    Once he returns to green elder sister''s side, then, even if ye Feng''s strength is powerful and amazing, it''s doomed to be useless, so what can''t he do.


    But later, he gradually changed his mind.


    Ye Feng is treating him with sincerity!


    He just fooled Ye Feng. He couldn''t bear it. He couldn''t get over it!


    "So you''re going to tell him?" Elder sister Qing looks at Wanxi.


    "Here And see what sister Qing means! " Wan Xi said.


    It''s too important for him to tell Ye Feng.


    He dare not tell Ye Feng like this, dare not make a decision easily!


    It all depends on the meaning of sister Qing.


    Green elder sister does not agree, so, kill him also absolutely won''t say.


    In spite of this, he is too mean. After all, he promised Ye Feng


    "A man must do what he says."


    Green elder sister opened her mouth, and then she put her eyes on Ye Feng''s body and said, "besides, he is worth it."


    She has always been at Wanxi''s side, seeing everything that Wanxi and Ye Feng have experienced.


    For Ye Feng''s character, she is very recognized.


    Ye Feng is not a bad person, and also very much to her taste.


    In fact, Wanxi is too simple.


    At that time, Wanxi only wanted to let Ye Feng escort him and told him everything.


    At that time, Ye Feng was able to learn everything from Wanxi without such troubles.


    But Ye Feng didn''t do that.


    Ye Feng promised to come down to Wanxi, and very seriously to do the things promised to Wanxi.


    She likes and appreciates such a character.


    "I think so, too!" Wan Xi smiled, smiling sweetly. He really didn''t want to cheat Ye Feng to treat him like this.


    "You laugh!"


    Green sister eyebrows stir, teach Wan Xi: "this is when you meet him, if you meet other people, then your fate is doomed to be very miserable!""You think too simply, think you can deceive others!"


    "But you didn''t think that people''s hearts are not as simple as you think!"


    "Such a thing can only happen once! Remember, next time, you can never do it again! "


    She said solemnly.


    As she said, this is Wanxi meeting Ye Feng.


    If Wanxi meets other creatures, then the end of Wanxi will be really miserable!


    "I remember!" Wan Xi''s face also changed to be solemn, and returned to the Tao seriously.


    The person he trusts most is sister Qing, and he also listens to her most.


    "Just remember." Green elder sister''s face changed to ease down.


    "I understand!" Wanxi returns to the way.


    Later, he asked sister Qing, "sister Qing, do you think Ye Feng and Xu Tian will win the final victory?"


    "It''s hard to say."


    Sister Qing shook her head and said, "no one can be sure until the last moment."


    "Well, can''t even sister Qing decide the winner ahead of time?" Wan Xi''s face was startled. Unexpectedly, she even said she couldn''t be sure.


    "You."


    Green sister reluctantly shook her head and said: "everything in the world, there are so many accidents! Sometimes, the game that must be won will also be lost, and sometimes, the game that must be lost will also be won! "


    Wanxizhen is spoiled by her. She experiences too few things and thinks too simply!


    Boom boom!


    At this time, the battle between Ye Feng and Xu Tian has undoubtedly reached the level of white heat!


    They both sides, you come and I go, one by one horror, one by one ferocious, sensational force, extremely appalling and frightening!


    The sound of the explosion is endless. The void is cracked. This place is completely in ruins. No place is intact!


    "You surprised me!" Xu Tian''s eyes squinted at Ye Feng Dao.


    He attached great importance to Ye Feng and made a high estimation of his strength, regarding Ye Feng as his real opponent.


    However, since the war, he has clearly realized that his estimation of Ye Feng is still low, not high!


    Ye Feng is not only his opponent, but also his peerless enemy!


    "Come on, you''ll be more surprised later!" Ye Feng opened his mouth, still very calm and indifferent.


    Along the way, he really got a great breakthrough and promotion.


    Although it hasn''t been a long time since he stepped into the realm of Daozu, his strength has far reached a very horrible and amazing level!


    All of this is due to his very harsh to himself, without any carelessness and complacency, all the time thinking of honing and upgrading himself!


    Therefore, he can have such terror and powerful strength!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sun is shining, the shadow of the leaf wind is flashing, and one body after another is flying out. It is dense and covers the world. The number is amazing!


    "Fusion!"


    He didn''t hesitate at all, he was very decisive.


    After he sacrificed all the Dharma bodies, he immediately used the most powerful means to carry out the power integration!


    At the beginning of fusion, all the Dharma bodies have extremely bright and blazing light.


    At the same time, the power of these Dharma bodies is pouring into the leaf wind body at a very fast speed!


    "Damn it!"


    Xu Tian''s face changed. It was very ugly.


    One Dharma body after another, dense and dense, all have the same strength as the noumenon, which undoubtedly surprised him and made him totally unexpected!


    Whose Dharma body can do this!?


    In particular, so many Dharma bodies have the same strength as noumenon!


    He has not even heard of all this!


    His whole body is shining, and there are extremely fierce and horrible rays of light. He is very decisive and launches more fierce and powerful forces to bombard the body of Ye Feng!


    He can''t let Yefeng successfully complete the integration, he must break the integration of Yefeng!


    If ye Feng really completes this integration, the pressure that Ye Feng brings to him will undoubtedly become greater!


    Even, he may lose like this!


    After all, Ye Feng has too many Dharma bodies!


    With so many Dharma bodies together, he is not sure what will happen next!


    Boom boom!


    He was powerful and fierce, and he made a great sensation. He was an extremely powerful and horrible magic skill, with a very amazing power, and the scene was extremely appalling!


    It has to be said that he is really not an ordinary person, very amazing!


    Ye Feng''s power fusion was interrupted by him!


    Although he didn''t completely interrupt the power integration of Ye Feng, he also interrupted the power integration of Ye Feng, so that there is no body for power integration behind Ye Feng, and it can''t be continued!This is the first time for Ye Feng!


    In the past, Ye Feng''s power integration has not been interrupted!


    "War!"


    Ye fengleng drank. Although he was shocked by the power of Xutian, he was not afraid of it. The invincible power he possessed was still very strong without any reduction!


    Boom!


    At the next moment, he and Xutian are fighting fiercely and horribly again, which leads to a more terrible and frightening scene!


    "Neither of them is easy..."


    Green elder sister''s eyes are shining. She looks at Ye Feng and Xu Tian in the war and makes a very high evaluation.


    She is not an ordinary person.


    In this aspect, she is definitely a big one!


    Why don''t those forces pursuing Wanxi have the powerful above heaven level to fight?


    All of this, or because of the strength of her very scruples, dare not use out of the sky above the strong, afraid of the sky above the strong after the shot, will alarm her!


    But such she, its vision is also very high!


    Ordinary creatures can''t enter her eyes at all, and it''s not easy to get such a high evaluation from her mouth!


    But now, she has made such a high evaluation.


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng and Xu Tian are really amazing. Otherwise, Ye Feng and Xu Tian cannot get such a high evaluation.


    "Sister Qing, you haven''t given me such a high evaluation..." Wan Xi said pitifully.


    "You also have to have the capital to let me make such a high appraisal!" "If you can be the same as either of them, I can give you a higher evaluation!" said Sister Qing


    She is telling the truth.


    But people and people, after all, there are differences, after all, different!


    Although she would like to let Wanxi become a talent, let Wanxi become the existence of crushing everything.


    But Wanxi, not such a person!


    Wanxi is not so amazing and abnormal talent and talent!


    Secondly, Wanxi''s heart is not so firm.


    Wanxi really wants to be the existence that can crush everything. There is no doubt that Wanxi still has a long way to go!


    She turned and looked at Wanxi again, her eyes full of doting.


    No matter what, she will accompany Wanxi to walk all the way!


    She will make Wanxi the existence that can crush everything!


    Poop poop!


    At this time, the long sky shed blood, someone was injured!


    Ye Feng''s face was pale, and his chest was bleeding. He was injured, his body defense was broken, and there was a shocking big hole in his chest, which looked very miserable!


    On the other side, Xu Tian is in good condition and not injured.


    "Kill!"


    Xutian cold drink, very decisive, do not give Ye Feng a chance to breathe a bit, on Ye Feng launched a more ferocious and terrible attack!


    Ye Feng seems to have been hurt badly.


    However, he is very clear that such a injury, for Ye Feng, is not fatal.


    If he wants to win, he must continue to expand his advantage!


    He can''t have any carelessness, otherwise, the situation is likely to change directly!


    Ye Feng''s response is very fast and amazing.


    When Xu Tian bombarded him, he was ready. He didn''t panic at all when he collided with Xu Tian for a while!


    "Sky light!"


    He drinks in a cold voice, launches the nine treasures heaven skill, causes a sensation to go out the sky light!


    The sky light is terrible. Even if it is Xutian, I dare not shake it with such sky light. In the first time, I dodged it!


    In fact, Xu Tian''s approach is very correct.


    Tianguang is the result of Ye Feng''s hard work and many rare and extraordinary Tiancai and Dibao cultivation!


    This kind of sky light, with its power and strength, does not need to have too much doubt, it must be very scary and amazing!


    If Xutian is hard to shake with Tianguang, Xutian will definitely suffer some losses though it is strong!


    "It''s not so easy for outsiders to come here..."


    Green sister stared at Ye Feng''s figure, and her evaluation of Ye Feng was higher.


    She knows Ye Feng''s identity as a foreigner, and she is also shocked by Ye Feng''s identity as a foreigner.


    After all, I don''t know how long it has been since no outsiders came here!


    But any foreigner who can come here must be very powerful and amazing, not so simple!


    Ye Feng is undoubtedly a good example and explanation!


    Poop poop!


    At this time, blood spilled down again.


    And this time the person who sprinkles blood is Xutian!


    Xu Tian, injured!"You are the one!"


    Xu Tian''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t feel it.


    Just now, he took advantage of the victory to pursue. As a result, not only did he not expand his advantage, but even he was injured in Ye Feng''s hands!


    How can it make him feel!?


    His heart really is not the taste!


    On the other side, Ye Feng was silent and cold. He was very decisive and did not stop at all. He continued to attack Xu Tian fiercely!


    Although he hurt Xu Tian.


    But it''s the same as when Xu Tian hurt him just now.


    This level of damage is too low to influence the war situation at all!


    If he wants to win, he must do more damage to Xutian!


    Boom!


    In a flash, the battle between Ye Feng and Xu Tian has come to a more intense level!


    And the fighting scene between their two sides has become more terrifying and frightening!


    "I really doubt that I am in a different state from them!"


    Wan Xi couldn''t help saying.


    The gap between him and Ye Feng and Xu Tian is so big that they are not even in the same realm!


    Such a powerful Ye Feng and Xu Tian can suppress him easily if they fight with him!


    "If you know that, you''ve grown up a little!"


    Qingjie looks at Wanxi and says, "don''t worry, you will not only catch up with them in the future, but even surpass them!"


    "I Can you? " Wan Xi couldn''t help saying.


    Although he has always believed what elder sister Qing said.


    But Ye Feng and Xu Tianshi are too amazing and horrible!


    He wants to catch up with and even surpass such Ye Feng and Xu Tian. He really doesn''t have any confidence in his heart!


    "If you always have this idea of self doubt, you will never! If you can firm down your own belief, you will be able to surpass them in the future! " "Green elder sister facial expression is calm way.


    Wanxi is her only relative.


    She can do anything for joy.


    And she''s powerful and amazing enough.


    She is not joking with Wanxi. She is sure and has the means to cultivate Wanxi into such a character!


    "I believe in sister!" Wan Xi points his head seriously.


    "Watch the battle well. It''s very helpful for you."


    "Good!"


    Later, Wanxi carefully watched the battle between Ye Feng and Xu Tian.


    It has to be said that the battle between Ye Feng and Xu Tian is the top battle in the world. Both sides, no matter which one, have amazing and powerful fighting experience and consciousness!


    As elder sister Qing said, watching such a battle really helps Wanxi!


    At this time, Ye Feng and Xu Tian were very close to each other, and they didn''t win or lose!


    Their advantages and disadvantages are changing very fast!


    Ye Fenggang has a certain advantage. As a result, in the next moment, this advantage disappears. Xu Tian has such an advantage!


    The same thing happened to Xutian!


    Xutian has just occupied a certain advantage. In the next moment, the situation changes and the advantage reaches Ye Feng!

 Chapter 3124

    The war situation is not clear. The transformation is too fast. One moment, Ye Feng takes the advantage, and another, Xu Tian takes the advantage!


    The speed of such changes is really too fast to be sure what will happen in the next second!


    Why does this happen!?


    This is mainly because the strength of Ye Feng and Xu Tian is not much different, they are very amazing each other, who wants to occupy the absolute advantage, are very difficult to do!


    Boom!


    The terrible sound of the explosion kept moving. Ye Feng and Xu Tian, one by one, tried their best.


    They all want to have an absolute advantage over each other!


    However, no matter who they want to do this, they are undoubtedly very difficult, not so easy, they need to work hard!


    All kinds of terror, horror and great skill shooting, the battle between Ye Feng and Xu Tian, are as terrible as they are.


    Wan Xi, who watched the battle in the distance, never broke his surprised expression on his face!


    "What kind of masters are these?"


    Wan Xi can''t help but say, completely convinced!


    Every time he thought that was the ultimate strength of Ye Feng and Xu Tian, Ye Feng and Xu Tian broke out more powerful and terrible power, which was beyond his expectation!


    He''s really taken it. It''s all over!


    When Ye Feng and Xu Tian were in the Daozu realm, they were able to break out such a force. He was really admired!


    On the other side, sister Qing''s expression was slightly shocked.


    She was also shocked by the power of Ye Feng and Xu Tian.


    However, there is a big difference between her surprise and Wanxi''s surprise, which is essentially different!


    The reason why Wan Xi was shocked was that the power of Ye Feng and Xu Tian was so terrible that it was far beyond his expectation.


    And sister Qing, that''s not the case.


    What she was shocked by was more from Ye Feng alone.


    Although Ye Feng and Xu Tian are powerful and terrifying.


    But for her, that''s the power.


    Once upon a time, when she was in the Daozu realm, the power that could erupt was much stronger than that of Yefeng and Xutian!


    At the same time, she also knows that when many creatures are in the Tao ancestral realm, they can break out even more terrifying and terrifying forces.


    Therefore, she was not surprised by the power of Ye Feng and Xu Tian.


    She was shocked by Ye Feng!


    She can sense that Ye Feng is different from Xu Tian.


    In her sense, she was able to make sure that Ye Feng didn''t have a long time to step into Daozu realm, while Xutian was different.


    Xutian is obviously a lot longer than Yefeng''s entering into Daozu realm!


    This is a difference, and it is a very big difference!


    Xu Tian has been in Daozu for a long time.


    In this period of time, Xutian can improve its own strength, and it must have improved.


    In the future, it will be very difficult for Xutian to improve like this!


    The leaf wind on the other side is far from it.


    Ye Feng is amazing. It hasn''t been a long time since he stepped into Daozu.


    In such a short period of time, Ye Feng has such high attainments and strength in the territory of Daozu. Without much thought, Ye Feng will be more amazing in the years to come!


    That''s exactly what she was shocked by!


    Late in life!


    Such an example, when the realm is low, is very likely to appear.


    But with the higher and higher realm, the possibility of this kind of emergence, no doubt, has become smaller. Basically, there is no case of late success!


    In the situation of higher and higher realm, you can go to that step in the early stage, often can determine your later stage!


    In the early stage, you are amazing and have reached a very high level. In the later stage, you will definitely reach a higher level!


    This is a kind of law, not an iron rule, but most of them come according to this law!


    "I can''t do that at that time..."


    Green sister looked at Ye Feng, and her words were full of emotion.


    Not long after she stepped into the realm of Daozu like Ye Feng, she was far from able to erupt into such terrible and powerful power as Ye Feng!


    At this time, Ye Feng, compared with her at that time, is undoubtedly more powerful and amazing!


    Such leaf wind, if not expected in the future, its achievements will have a great possibility to surpass her!


    She didn''t exaggerate. It was true!


    Ye Feng is so fierce in the early stage, but it will be more fierce in the later stage!


    Poop poop!


    There is not only blood spraying, but also the blood of the wind and the sun.


    The battle between the two of them has undoubtedly come to a more terrifying and terrifying level. Every move and every pattern may take the life of one of them!Now, they still can''t distinguish the winner from the loser. Their advantages and disadvantages are still wandering back and forth between Ye Feng and Xu Tian. They can''t be sure what the final result will be!


    They have been fighting for a long time.


    However, the luster in their eyes is still bright and bright, without any gloom, and there is no idea of giving up on their bodies!


    What''s more, the war between them has become more intense!


    "Take a good look, this is what you need to learn most! No matter when, you can''t choose to give up. You have to fight for it and fight to the end! "


    Qingjie said to Wanxi in a dignified voice.


    Don''t give up!


    This is the most important!


    Only with such a belief can we become more powerful and be able to suppress other enemy creatures!


    "I see!" Wan Xi''s face was very solemn.


    From Ye Feng and Xu Tian''s body, he can see the extremely strong sense of war and the kind of eyes that Ye Feng and Xu Tian never give up!


    Ye Feng and Xu Tian have such a firm belief, which makes him very envious.


    In addition, even if sister Qing didn''t tell him that, he decided to be like Ye Feng and Xu Tian!


    Little by little, time goes by. Between Ye Feng and Xu Tian, you come and I go. I don''t know how many moves have been fought. However, the battle between them is still very sticky!


    "It''s so hard. I can''t hold you down until now!"


    Xu Tian spat blood and said hatefully.


    How powerful is he? It is called one of the strongest above heaven level!


    As a result, he fought with Ye Feng for such a long time, but he failed to suppress Ye Feng, which made him feel more or less bad!


    Most importantly, he could not see the hope of completely suppressing Ye Feng!


    In the course of the war, he tried his best to take the absolute advantage and completely suppressed Ye Feng.


    As a result, no matter how hard he tried and what kind of power broke out, he could not occupy the absolute advantage. The advantage would still be robbed by Ye Feng!


    "Don''t say now, even later, you can''t!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and looks cold. His words are full of confidence and hegemony!


    His double fists made a sensation, which caused thousands of blazing lights and powerful forces to attack forward!


    I am invincible!


    This has always been his firm belief!


    Now, although he can''t see the hope of suppressing Xu Tian completely, the invincible belief in his heart is still very firm and unshakable!


    Boom!


    The more terrifying and terrible sound of the big explosion moved. Xutian also broke out stronger force again, fighting with Ye Feng fiercely and fiercely again!


    In a flash, the battle escalated, and the battle wave caused by Ye Feng and Xu Tian reached a more frightening and terrifying level!


    Time flies by again. Ye Feng and Xu Tian, you come and I go, and fight again. I don''t know how many rounds there are!


    In the end, the advantages and disadvantages have been determined!


    Ye Feng holds the absolute advantage, while Xu Tian, reduced to the disadvantage, can''t turn over!


    "Damn it! How can I not compare with you! "


    Xu Tian roars, which is unacceptable in his heart.


    The reason why he can''t turn over is that his internal strength is almost exhausted!


    And Ye Feng, the reason why it can occupy the advantage, is that Ye Feng still has a certain strong power!


    Under such circumstances, he really can''t accept it!


    In fact, don''t say who he is. In such a case, he can''t accept it or be reconciled!


    After all, Ye Feng has not been in Daozu for a long time!


    He spent much longer time in Daozu than Ye Feng!


    Under normal circumstances, the strength he has accumulated is definitely more profound than that of Ye Feng, who just stepped into Daozu realm for a short time!


    But in fact, the situation is reversed!


    Ye Feng is more profound than his accumulated strength!


    It''s just amazing, it''s very hard to accept!


    However, no matter how unwilling or unacceptable he was, that''s the truth!


    Ye Feng has more power than he has!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, Xu Tian''s body injury aggravates, he is defeated by Ye Feng, completely defeated by Ye Feng, lost the ability to fight again!


    "Fine!"


    Ye Feng grins, full of blood, and looks very miserable.


    However, his momentum is still amazing and powerful!He won, beat Xu Tianhou, he still has some power!


    "I lost this time, but the next time I see you, I will win!"


    Xu Tian looks at Ye Feng maliciously. He gets up from the ground and drags his heavy body away slowly.


    "It''s something you''re not meant to achieve!" Ye Feng opens his mouth and looks indifferent, but his words are extremely domineering and confident!


    There is no deep hatred between him and Xu Tian.


    In addition, he is only a passer-by in this aspect. He will leave here sooner or later.


    Whether it is to go to heaven or to return to immortality, he will not stay in this direction anyway.


    "Big brother, you are too fierce!"


    Wanxi ran in the first time, looking at Ye Feng with strange and awe.


    Xutian!


    One of the strongest below the sky level!


    Such a horrible and powerful Xutian finally failed in Ye Feng''s hands. Ye Feng is so amazing and horrible!


    "You call him big brother?"


    Green elder sister also came to Ye Feng''s side and stared at Wan Xi. She was obviously not pleased with the title of Ye Feng.


    Wan Xi calls her elder sister and Ye Feng''s elder brother. Doesn''t that mean that she and Ye Feng belong to the same generation?


    The leaf wind is strong.


    But compared with her, Ye Feng is still far behind!


    It''s very inappropriate to attribute her and Ye Feng to one generation.


    "Well, I was wrong!" Wanxi also woke up and made a quick correction.


    His elder sister, green elder sister, is the strongest in the world!


    And he called Ye Feng the eldest brother, and assigned Ye Feng and his younger sister to one generation, which was really inappropriate, very inappropriate.


    "This is?"


    Ye Feng looks at sister Qing with a solemn face and asks Wan Xi.


    His soul is so powerful that it can even be compared with that of heaven.


    But he has such a powerful soul power, but he has no sense of what green sister is in at this time!


    There is no doubt that elder sister Qing is far beyond him.


    Otherwise, he can''t feel the state of green sister!


    "This is my sister, Liu Qing, Da Well, I can''t call you big brother. It''s not appropriate. I''ll call your name. " Wanxi said, introducing Ye Feng.


    "Just call my name." Leaf wind opening.


    He can sense the horror and power of sister Qing, that is, Liu Qing''s strength!


    Wan Xi calls for his brother, and he and Liu Qing belong to one generation. It''s really inappropriate!


    "You still have self-knowledge."


    Green elder sister looked at Ye Feng and said with a smile.


    "I have always known myself." Leaf breeze chuckles to return a way, not lowly not high.


    Later, he continued, "wait for me, two of you, and talk after I''ve healed!"


    This war, he won very difficult, win very difficult, he also paid a great price for it!


    He needs to adjust and heal.


    Otherwise, he is prone to big problems.


    He directly cross legged and sat, in the body to run the emperor''s Scripture, to adjust and heal his own injuries!


    As for protection, he didn''t do it.


    Because there is no such need!


    This is not to say that he absolutely believes Wanxi and Liuqing, but because he doesn''t believe it and has made protection, it''s useless.


    He could not feel the real state of Liuqing, and the feeling Liuqing brought to him was incomparable terror and horror!


    In such a case, even if he arranges all kinds of protection, it is doomed to play no role.


    If Liu Qingzhen wants to deal with him, he can easily break all kinds of protections he has made!


    "He really trusts us!"


    Wanxi saw Ye Feng do nothing to protect her. She said with emotion.


    "You, too simple, I really should let you walk more." Liu Qing shakes her head. She knows why Ye Feng doesn''t do any protection.


    In terms of her realm strength, no matter what protection Ye Feng makes, as long as she wants, she can break it in an instant, without any suspense!


    "Sister, why am I simple again?" Wan Xi asked with a stiff head.


    He really didn''t understand why Liu Qing said that. He didn''t agree with him!


    Liu Qing is right. He is really too simple. He has always lived by Liu Qing''s side and never came out or walked around.


    "He''s a smart man, so he didn''t do any protection." Liu Qing said.


    "You''re smart without protection?" Wan Xi said.


    "What do you say?"


    Liu Qing took a look at Wan Xi and asked, "do you think it''s useful for him to protect me?""No use!" Wanxi answers without thinking.


    He is very clear about Liu Qing''s realm and strength.


    Although Ye Feng is amazing and powerful, compared with Liu Qing, Ye Feng is not a little bit worse!


    "Oh, I see!"


    At this time, Wan Xicai suddenly realized why Liu Qing would say Ye Feng like that.


    "He''s not easy!"


    Liu Qing looks at the leaf wind, and her eyes have turned to different awns.


    The whole body of leaf wind is bursting with extremely intense and bright light.


    But in this kind of blazing and bright light, the wounds of Ye Feng are cured at a very fast speed that can be seen by the naked eye!


    This is absolutely amazing!


    You know, Ye Feng fought with Xu Tian. He was very hurt!


    In such a case, only by using the rare and transcendent Tiancai and Dibao, Ye Feng''s healing speed can he be so fast!


    But Ye Feng didn''t use any natural materials and earth treasures, so he healed and healed, and the process of healing and healing was so fast and amazing!


    It''s very surprising to her. It''s unexpected to her.


    She asked herself that if she were to be her, she would never be able to be Ye Feng!


    After a period of time, it is not long. Ye Feng ends the healing process and stands up.


    The injury he suffered completely healed. At this time, he, the whole person, was in a very good state, at the peak of the state!


    "I''ll go when I get what I want to know."


    Ye Feng said.


    Liu Qing in front of us is undoubtedly mysterious and powerful.


    But he was not interested.


    Now, he just wants to go to heaven and improve himself better!


    "How can I not go in and sit at the door?"


    Liu Qing chuckled and invited Ye Feng: "let''s go and sit down. If you let others know, I''ll drop the name of neglecting the guests."


    "It''s a great honor for me." Ye Feng smiles and agrees.


    Later, he followed Liu Qing and Wan Xi to the place where Liu Qing lived.


    Liu Qing lives in a place that is extraordinary and transcendent. When he comes here, Ye Feng can immediately feel a stream of amazing transcendental materials, which makes him very comfortable.


    "Good place."


    He couldn''t help saying.


    What is his strength now?


    And he''s here, doing nothing, and feeling that way.


    It''s really not easy here!


    "It''s OK. The place is not so good. After I''ve transformed it, I can still see the past." Liu Qing said with a smile, more bright and beautiful, very moving.


    "It''s so awesome!" Ye Feng said admiringly.


    It''s not a place formed naturally, but a place transformed!


    Liu Qing really is not simple, with a very strong force.


    Otherwise, Liu Qing will never be able to transform this place into this!

 Chapter 3125

    The environment here is picturesque and the flow of amazing materials. All creatures at any level of realm will surely benefit greatly when they come here!


    This is absolutely not an exaggeration, but a fact!


    Even those who are above heaven level will benefit greatly if they stay here for a long time!


    Liu Qing''s strength is really not simple and amazing!


    Ye Feng followed Liu Qing to the main hall.


    "Just a moment."


    Liu Qing chuckled and left the main hall.


    "What did your sister do?" After Liu Qing left, Ye Feng asked Wanxi.


    "Make you tea!"


    Wan Xi said, "you are really lucky! You know, this tea is not ordinary! Even those old monsters, who have been famous for a long time, have failed to come here to beg my sister for a cup of tea! "


    "Huh?" Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir, is Liuqing so powerful?


    It''s not long. Liu Qing comes back here.


    As Wan Xi said, Liu Qing went to make tea for Ye Feng.


    As soon as the tea was served, Ye Feng''s face changed.


    "What kind of tea is this?" He asked.


    the rich essence of the tea is almost overflowing. There is no doubt that this tea is not ordinary tea. It must be very precious and aloof.


    Ye Feng estimated that if he drank such a cup of tea, he would definitely have a big promotion!


    "It''s long tea. It''s very precious. It''s from heaven. I''m only used to entertain distinguished guests." Liu Qing chuckled.


    "From heaven?" Ye Feng''s face changed again.


    "It''s a long time ago. At that time, the heaven was not closed. My master also successfully entered the heaven. He often came back to visit me and left me a lot of things." Liu Qing said.


    "This tea is what master left me."


    She went on.


    "That''s it..." Ye Feng''s face became heavy.


    From what Liu Qing said, he got a lot of information. For example, the years Liu Qing lived must be a very amazing number!


    You know, when God closed, it was a long time ago!


    "Tea is not good when it is cold." Liu Qing said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Ye Feng returned and took a sip of tea.


    As he guessed.


    This tea is really not simple, he just took a sip, the body''s major organs get a great moisture!


    Then he took another sip.


    After this, he felt like a fire in his stomach. There was a very powerful and amazing force!


    That is from the power of tea!


    He did not hesitate to quickly run up the Tiandijing, refining and upgrading this power in his body!


    Time is not long, he will appear in the body of all the power to refining out!


    He then took a few more sips of tea.


    He drank half a cup of tea into his stomach.


    "Good tea, good tea!" He said to Liu Qing with a smile.


    A small sip of tea can bring him great power, and this half cup of tea, let alone, will bring him even more amazing power!


    But he''s amazing enough!


    The emperor in his body operates autonomously, refining the terrifying and amazing power in his body, which does not prevent him from doing other things.


    "It''s not easy for you."


    Liu Qing''s eyes have different awns looking at the leaf wind path.


    This time, she was in front of the leaf wind and praised it.


    Ye Feng is really not simple!


    What kind of power does tea contain? She is very clear.


    Even those who are above the level of heaven can''t come up and drink half a cup of tea, which needs time adjustment.


    Ye Feng, however, drank half a cup of tea directly. Ye Feng is really not simple.


    "I''m flattered." Ye Feng smiled.


    Normally speaking, he should call Liu Qing the elder.


    However, Liu Qing''s appearance at this time is not much bigger than his.


    Especially, before that, Wanxi always called for his eldest brother.


    When he called Liu Qing again, he felt very uncomfortable.


    "Thank you very much for your hospitality, but there are so many things on me. I hope Wanxi can tell me what I want to know."


    He said to Wanxi.


    "I''ll tell you what, Wanxi knows, without my details." Liu Qing said with a smile, and then came to the topic.


    Later, she held out a Yingying jade hand and explored to Wanxi.


    Wanxi understood Liuqing''s meaning. In the first time, he sacrificed something and handed it to Liuqing.


    Liu Qing unfolded the object.It''s a picture. After unfolding, it''s the boundary map of heaven!


    Ye Feng had seen such a picture of the boundary between heaven and earth before, which was seen by Wanxi.


    However, Liu Qing''s picture of the boundary between heaven and earth at this time is different from what he saw in the picture of the boundary between heaven and earth in Wanxi''s hands.


    Wanxi showed him the upper boundary map, which has many punctuations.


    And those punctuations, Wanxi explained, are all weak points in the upper boundary.


    There are not so many punctuations on the upper boundary map Liu Qing showed him.


    There is only one punctuation in this picture of the boundary between heaven and earth!


    "This is the weakest place. From here, you can go to heaven!"


    Liu Qing said.


    Ye Feng has actually guessed something in his heart, but when he heard Liu Qing''s definite answer, his eyes lit up.


    Finally, he learned that he had reached the weakest place in the heaven, and hoped to enter the heaven!


    "I can give you this picture, but it''s no use getting it." Liu Qing went on.


    "In terms of your current strength, even if you get there, you can''t break through and enter the heaven."


    She went on.


    "I will try it after all, or I will not be reconciled." Ye Feng said.


    "Don''t try." Liu Qing opened his mouth and said, "don''t talk about you there. Even if it''s me, it can''t be broken."


    She didn''t cheat Ye Feng, but told the truth.


    The weakest place is also full of terror and power.


    She is extremely powerful.


    But if she was alone, she could not break it.


    This time Wanxi was sent out by her to determine the weakest place.


    She wants Wanxi to take this opportunity to hone.


    She knew Wanxi too well. She knew that Wanxi would not be so low-key.


    Sure enough, Wanxi really didn''t keep a low profile. When determining the weakest place, Wanxi accidentally leaked the news of that weak place!


    She''s not afraid to let it out!


    Because of such things, she will eventually tell other strong people.


    Although it is the weakest place in the boundary between heaven and earth, the strength in it is really terrible!


    As far as she is concerned, she has no way to break such a place!


    She needs to work with other strong people!


    So, she is not worried that Wanxi will let out such information!


    "Don''t be reconciled, or do you want to try?"


    Liu Qing chuckles and sees what is going on in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Not bad.


    Ye Feng is really reluctant to try in the past.


    After all, the chance to enter the heaven is in front of him. If he doesn''t try, it will make him very unwilling.


    "To be honest, it is." Ye Fengru said.


    "Well, I''ll show you over there."


    Liu Qing opens her mouth, and then she raises one hand to wrap the leaf wind.


    She left with Ye Feng in a flash.


    And when she and Ye Feng reappear, she and Ye Feng have come to the weakest place.


    "You can try." Liu Qing said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    "Good." Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and the strength in his body is running. He is bombarding the weakest place in the past!


    His soul power is extremely powerful and amazing. He can know that Liu Qing is not cheating him.


    Compared with other parts of the border, this place is really weak!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosions were heard one after another, and Ye Feng made full use of all the means and forces he could use.


    However, such means and forces do not include shennongding, shangcang sword light and other things.


    He can''t trust Liu Qing 100% after all. He doesn''t want to expose Shennong Ding and other things, for fear of causing him unexpected trouble!


    "Alas."


    After trying, he sighed heavily.


    Although he had already guessed in his heart that such a bombardment would not work, he still couldn''t help sighing when his powerful terrorist force bombarded the past.


    The power and means that he created a sensation are the strongest he can use.


    But such forces and means did not play a role.


    He can''t shake that place at all!


    Through this operation, he can feel the horror and horror of that place more clearly!


    Although that place is the weakest place, its strength is really terrible!He made an estimate.


    Even if he used shennongding and other things, he could break the hope of that place, which was very slim, even impossible!


    "Do you want to try again?" Liu Qing asked.


    "No more!" Ye Feng shakes his head and doesn''t plan to try.


    He''s not the kind of person who''s cutting corners.


    He knew that in terms of his present strength, he could not break through the weakest place at all.


    So he stopped trying.


    "Come back when I''m stronger."


    Ye Feng starts to say goodbye to Liu Qing and leaves here.


    "Will you be stronger later? When does that take? " Liu Qing smiled and said, "if you escort Wanxi back, it''s our destiny. If you believe me, I can take you to heaven."


    "With heaven?" Ye Feng''s eyes glowed and looked at Liu Qing and said, "what are you doing this for?"


    There are motivation and reasons for everything. He wants to know what Liu Qing wants from him!


    "I won''t say it now."


    Liu Qing smiled and said, "but when I say it later, you need to promise."


    "Don''t worry, what I said will never be stronger than what you are difficult to do. It will definitely be within your power!"


    She went on.


    In fact, it''s not without reason that she wants to bring leaves into the heaven.


    She valued Ye Feng''s potential.


    And the reason why she doesn''t say what she wants now is that Ye Feng can''t give her anything now.


    She''s very smart, and she knows that. She wants to keep such opportunities until later, when the wind is strong.


    Ye Feng looks at Liu Qing, his eyes squinting, and he doesn''t promise anything directly.


    After a while, he said, "OK, OK."


    He promised to come down.


    In that weakest place, there are forces that are too terrifying and powerful.


    Even if he stepped into the heaven level, or even higher than the heaven level, he could not break the weak place!


    Although it''s amazing and transcendent, it''s not a common place. It''s more suitable for cultivation than immortal land.


    However, for him, this aspect of the world can play a very limited role.


    If he wants to upgrade to heaven level, or even higher than heaven level, he really doesn''t know when and what to do!


    And he is undoubtedly the most lack of time!


    So, he finally agreed to come down!


    "Good."


    Liu Qing chuckled and said, "let''s go back and talk."


    Then, she raised one hand, and again she had the power to wrap up Ye Feng. She took Ye Feng with her, left here and returned to the place where she lived!


    "I can reassure you by telling you about my plan."


    After coming back, Liu Qing said to Ye Feng.


    Later, she told Ye Feng her plan.


    She deliberately asked Wanxi to determine the place, and she knew Wanxi would disclose the information.


    So, she is waiting for those strong people to come to her!


    "It''s hard for God to enter, especially now!"


    Liu Qing squinted and said, "the weakest place is not what I found, but what my master found!"


    The weak place of the heaven, let alone her, even if it is the stronger life in the heaven and earth, it must not be found!


    All of this is because the boundary of heaven is not simple. There is extreme terror and terrible power in it!


    She and her master have always been connected.


    With the situation of heaven becoming more and more serious, her contact with her master is becoming more and more difficult.


    Even now, she has no way to contact her master.


    However, before she lost contact with her master completely, her master helped her find the weakest place!


    Her master wants her to go to heaven!


    "To enter the heaven, we must cooperate with other strong ones!"


    She said solemnly, "we need not only the strong to break the weak place with us, but also the strong to muddle the water, so as to help us to enter the heaven!"


    She and her master have planned all this for a long time!


    Now, the situation in the heaven is very severe. Any foreign creatures are very difficult to enter the heaven. The heaven controls them very strictly!


    Under such circumstances, even if they can really break through the weakest place and enter the heaven, they will never be safe!


    There will be the strong among the gods in the first time!


    So they have to create chaos, and then they go on to chaos!And this kind of confusion, they put their ideas on the strong in this aspect of the world at the first time!


    "I see!"


    After hearing everything Liu Qing said, Ye Feng suddenly understood it all.


    He also knows that there are big problems in the heaven, and now the outsiders can''t enter the heaven at all!


    In fact, he had such worries in his mind!


    After he broke through that weak place and entered the heaven, can he guarantee his safety!?


    God''s control over the border must be very strict. When he breaks through that weak place, he will probably attract those strong people from heaven!


    At that time, he is likely to face failure!


    At this point, he doesn''t have to worry at all. Liu Qing has already thought of this and has a solution!


    "Now all we need to do is wait." Liu Qing said with a smile.


    This is her brilliance.


    If she takes the initiative to look for the strong, it will undoubtedly arouse the suspicion of the strong, and it will be very unfavorable to her actions.


    And if the strong find her, everything will be different!


    Wanxi divulges the news, which is actually one of her plans!


    "Sister, did you plan all this?" Wan Xi said wrongfully.


    Liu Qing used to teach him a lesson. In the end, all these are Liu Qing''s plans!


    "I don''t know you yet?" Liu Qing took a look at Wan Xi and said, "I hope you can take this opportunity to grow up."


    In fact, it is!


    She could have delivered the message in other ways, but she didn''t.


    And she let Wanxi spread.


    As she said, she did it for the sake of Wanxi. She wanted to cultivate Wanxi!


    However, Wanxi''s final result did not meet her expectations!


    In her expectation, she wants to see Wanxi come back to her with her own strength!


    And Wanxi, didn''t do it!


    Wanxi pulls the leaf wind!


    Along the way, the people who get more honing are Ye Feng, not Wanxi!


    Time passed by little by little, soon, a period of time passed!


    Liu Qing''s speculation is not wrong, and the plan is very successful.


    There are many powerful people who have heard the news, but they can''t help coming here in person!


    "Come in, please."


    Liu Qing smiles and welcomes all these strong people in!


    These strong ones, without exception, are the absolute strong ones in this aspect of the world, and the strength is unimaginable!


    No matter which one is strong, his strength has reached a level of extreme terror and horror!


    When these strong men came in, they didn''t have any polite words. When they came up, they said their purpose!


    They are very clear that Liu Qing knows the purpose of their coming here!


    So they didn''t have ink, so they came up with their purpose!


    "Don''t panic, everyone!"


    Liu Qing smiled and said, "this is a big deal. We need to discuss it carefully. Don''t panic. We can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry!"

 Chapter 3126

    Liu Qing is calm and calm.


    She has nothing to panic about.


    These strong men come here to consult with her. What is her panic?


    "Is that true?"


    A strong man looked at Liu Qing and asked.


    He''s a little uncertain.


    After all, where is the weakest part of the border so easy to find?


    Although such news came out, he still had great doubts in his heart.


    In addition, he is not the only one who has such doubts. There are many strong people here who have great doubts.


    "I''m not sure whether it''s true or not. Do you want to deal with my brother?"


    Liu Qing opens her mouth. She looks calm.


    But the strong here can hear the evil spirit in Liu Qing''s words!


    "It''s our fault!"


    "We apologize and apologize!"


    They were ready to take out a bunch of amazing and transcendent Tiancai and Dibao and apologize to Liu Qing.


    It''s impossible to expose Wanxi''s action in this way. They are very clear about this. They are ready before they come here.


    "Apologize and make amends. Has this been revealed?"


    Liu Qing opened her mouth and didn''t accept the apologies of these strong people.


    Her expression is still very calm and her words are very light, but many strong people can still feel a heavy evil spirit from Liu Qing.


    "Taoist Liu should not be so narrow-minded!"


    A strong man said, "Liu Daoyou should know that even if we start with your brother, we will never hurt your brother''s safety and make him dangerous!"


    Liu Qing.


    This is a very famous strong person in this aspect of the world, whose strength is very amazing and powerful.


    Although they are all absolute strong in the heaven and earth.


    However, they are still full of fear for Liu Qing!


    When they learned about the relationship between Wanxi and Liuqing, they issued an order that Wanxi should never be harmed by those who want to get what they want!


    In fact, the reason why the elites above heaven didn''t fight against Wanxi is just because of this!


    If they were not very afraid of Liu Qing, the heaven level strong man over there would certainly start against Wanxi in the first time!


    What Wanxi has mastered is too important for them!


    In the long years, the living creatures who live here have only one belief, that is to enter the heaven!


    This point, from the creation of this aspect of the world that generation to now, has not changed, there has been!


    "To accept or not to accept your apology, I say it doesn''t count. You need to apologize to my brother."


    Liu Qing opened his mouth, and then said, "by the way, there is another person who helps my brother come back. You should also apologize to him."


    She didn''t do it absolutely.


    In her plan, she needs the help of these strong people!


    From here, it can prove her amazing!


    What she thinks and thinks, she is really excellent and powerful.


    If at first, she didn''t let Wanxi go out to do things, and she went out to do things herself.


    Then, she can get what she wants without anyone noticing.


    But in that way, she will also fall into passivity.


    Although she has the most important things in her hand, if she takes the initiative to find those strong ones, she is undoubtedly very passive, not as good as now.


    Now these strong people have come here to find her, and she undoubtedly takes the initiative.


    If you don''t say anything else, say something like an apology.


    If she goes to these strong people first, it is impossible for her to make an apology without thinking about it.


    Now, she not only wants these strong people to apologize, she also wants these strong people to apologize to Wanxi, even Ye Feng!


    These strong people, without exception, are the absolute strong in the heaven and earth.


    Let these strong people apologize for this, especially the object of apology, whose realm strength is very low, which is undoubtedly a shame for those strong people!


    These strong people will not easily agree.


    But at the moment, although these strong people are unwilling, they still lower their heads and promise to apologize to Wanxi or even Ye Feng.


    They don''t ask for anything else. They just ask Liu Qing to share with them the information about the weakest place on the border of heaven!


    "Sister."


    Wanxi received the news from Liuqing and came here, while Yefeng also came here.


    "Sorry!"


    "It''s our mistake to give you a hand!"


    These strong people didn''t say much. After Wanxi and Ye Feng came here, they apologized to Wanxi and Ye Feng.And this scene, if let outside living creature see, absolutely can let see this scene living creature startle off chin!


    You know, these strong ones are the absolute strong ones in the whole aspect!


    Let such a group of strong people make an apology, this is really too big, very strange, unbelievable!


    However, it is such a strange situation that is actually happening.


    , "brother, Ye Feng, accepts that they will not accept their apology, which has the final say." Liu Qing said.


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, and he couldn''t help thumbing up to Liu Qing.


    Liu Qing''s consideration is so comprehensive, it''s amazing!


    "The fire is burning in my heart!" Wanxi grinds his teeth. He doesn''t want to dissolve it.


    As he said, his heart was burning!


    He was chased all the way.


    Although Ye Feng''s help was behind him, he almost didn''t show up, but even so, his heart was still very unhappy, his anger was burning fiercely, very angry!


    "What do you say to solve it?"


    "It''s up to you."


    Those who are strong don''t say much, just say so.


    This must be resolved, otherwise, they will never get what they want!


    Liu Qing''s strength is immeasurable. They are afraid of Liu Qing.


    Now, they are even in Liuqing''s territory.


    In such a case, they don''t want to move to Liu Qingqiang at all. If they really want to move to Liu Qingqiang, the last loser is destined to be them!


    "I want to smoke you all!"


    Wan Xi really dare to say, so said.


    The eyes of the strong stood up on the spot.


    Slap their mouths?


    All of them are full of evil spirits.


    Along the way, they haven''t been slapped in the mouth, and even such words have never been told to them!


    "It''s over."


    At this time, Ye Feng came forward and said to Wanxi.


    If Wan Xi is really happy, the situation will surely become rigid. At that time, it will not be good for anyone.


    "Well, step back and let them sacrifice their Dharma bodies, instead of their mouths." Ye Feng said.


    After these words come out, the eyes of those strong people fall on Ye Feng on the spot, which is very bad!


    Especially, although the Dharma body is close to the mouth, they will not have any feeling.


    However, the Dharma body represents them!


    When a Dharma body is drawn, it is exactly the same as when they are drawn.


    "That''s fine!"


    Wan Xi smiles and accepts Ye Feng''s proposal.


    "Why, don''t you even have the sincerity? If you don''t even have this sincerity, what''s your apology? "


    Wanxi said to the strong.


    The strong ones squinted and didn''t speak. After looking at each other, they finally agreed to come down.


    And their shadow shone, and they sacrificed one of their bodies, to receive this slap instead of them.


    "Here we are."


    Wanxi grins, takes his hand directly, and fans his big mouth directly on these strong Dharma bodies.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    The loud sound of mouth twitching sounded. Wanxi made great efforts. The strong fans showed big red hand prints on their faces.


    "All right!"


    These strong men have gloomy faces and look particularly ugly.


    When Wanxi''s mouth is on their Dharma body face, they feel the same on their body face, although they don''t have any feeling on their body.


    However, for them, it is absolutely a great shame!


    But in order to enter the heaven, they swallowed this breath.


    "And Ye Feng." Wan Xi said, "how about the two of us?"


    Come on!?


    The strong men''s faces became more ugly.


    However, they have to bow their heads because they are more than others!


    "Come on."


    "Hurry up!"


    They urged.


    "Then I''ll take it as hard as I can."


    Ye Feng sighed and said, "I''m not willing to smoke."


    After that, he started!


    He swung his hands round and round. His movements were more powerful than Wanxi''s!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    The louder sound of the mouth is heard. Ye Feng''s slap is much stronger than Wan Xi''s. those strong men who smoke shake their bodies and almost fall to the ground!


    It''s not a fight.


    They didn''t make the body work.


    But Ye Feng''s slap is too fierce. If it wasn''t for their quick response, they would turn their strength at the last moment. Their Dharma bodies would be turned upside down by Ye Feng!Special, this is not willing to smoke mouth? Or the kind you hate!?


    They scolded in their hearts. If they could not do it, they would definitely do it in the first time and tear the leaf wind to pieces!


    Damn it, the mouth is smoking. Is it time to let go of the anger? It''s time to save things, right!?


    They hate to take back those Dharma bodies.


    In addition, they shall also take back what they have taken out.


    It''s so annoying. They can''t be angry. They don''t want to give these things to Wanxi anymore.


    "Why, add these things with your mouth, it''s a complete set of apology!"


    Wan Xi sees these strong people want to take things back. He is in a hurry and shouts.


    "Here you are!"


    "Take it!"


    Said the strong indignant.


    They all get hurt by their mouths, and they give them when they give them.


    It''s not worth it if you turn your face again for these things.


    "Come on, take it."


    Wan Xi said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    "This is for you." Ye Feng refuses.


    He knew that Liu Qing was the reason for this situation.


    These things should be taken at will.


    "I''m smoking. I''m addicted to it. I''m free of hate. Take these things." Wanxi insists that Ye Feng take these things.


    He learned a lot from Ye Feng.


    This makes him grateful to Ye Feng.


    "Take it, you deserve it." Liu Qing smiles and asks Ye Feng to take these things.


    At the insistence of Wanxi and Liuqing, Ye Feng finally collected these things.


    "Now, gentlemen, we can go on." Liu Qing said to the strong with a smile.


    "Good."


    "Keep talking."


    Although these strong people are unhappy in their hearts, they soon put away this kind of unhappiness.


    They have all been punished and given things. If the final business has not been completed, then they will be even more upset.


    "Before we talk about it, let me ask you, do you still doubt whether it is true or not?" Liu Qing asked.


    "Doubt."


    These strong people have a say.


    "Yes." Liu Qing opens his mouth and raises his hand to sacrifice something.


    This is a picture.


    Liu Qing unfolded the painting for display.


    "These punctuations..."


    All the strong men''s faces changed. They saw a lot of punctuation on the painting, and their hearts also guessed a little.


    Not bad.


    There are many punctuation in this picture. It''s the picture Wan Xi showed for Ye Feng when he trusted Bo Ye Feng.


    Now, Liu Qing takes this picture out just to prove it.


    "These punctuations are all weak points in the boundary of heaven." Liu Qing explained.


    Many strong people don''t speak, and their faces are thoughtful.


    They know Liuqing''s background and know Liuqing''s past.


    Liu Qing''s master is a person who has successfully entered the heaven. It''s normal for Liu Qing to know the weak place on the heaven boundary.


    "This is not the most important information, is it?"


    "There should be a weakest place!"


    They squinted and asked.


    None of them is a simple character, thinking and thinking are very comprehensive.


    Although these punctuations are the weak points in the upper boundary, they do not believe that this is what they want!


    There must be one of the weakest places they want to come.


    Liu Qing can''t give them the most important things.


    "You are very good. Yes, I want my brother to go out in order to determine the weakest place."


    With a smile on her face, Liu Qing said, "my master told me about the weakest place."


    She didn''t hide it, she said it all.


    She is very clear that she can''t get the trust of these strong people without saying these words.


    Besides, there is nothing that can''t be said.


    If she doesn''t take out the picture with the real weak spot punctuation, nothing will go wrong.


    "That''s true!"


    "There should be access to heaven!"


    These strong people''s eyes shine.


    "You are right. You can come in." Liu Qing said with a smile.


    Many strong people don''t speak and look very dignified. Their hearts are beating violently.


    Although they had guesses.


    But after they got Liu Qing''s positive answer, they couldn''t help being excited.How long has it been?


    They don''t see any hope to enter the heaven!


    Now, such hope appears in their eyes, how can they not be excited and excited!?


    This is absolutely impossible.


    "Liu Daoyou, how can we share the weak position with us?"


    "As long as you open your mouth, we will meet all the requirements of Taoist Liu!"


    They said to Liu Qing.


    In order to enter the heaven, they can really pay everything.


    "You think I''m too dirty, aren''t you? How can I blackmail you with this? "


    Liu Qing chuckled and said, "I wanted to share all this with my Taoists, but they were too anxious."


    Many strong people don''t speak, and there is no change in their faces.


    However, their hearts are full of disdain for Liuqing.


    Liu Qing will be so kind?


    Why don''t they believe it!


    "That weak place is not so easy to break!"


    "At least with the strength of Taoist Liu alone, I can''t break it!"


    Their eyes glowed and they said to Liu Qing.


    All of them, without exception, are creatures who have lived for a long time.


    Their heart is thinner than their hair.


    Through their conjectures, they estimated that the weak place, Liu Qing''s strength alone could not be broken.


    "You are powerful. In a word, with my own strength, I can''t break that weak place." Liu Qing said with a smile.


    "Taoist Liu is not quick to share that place, and then we all go to break it together!"


    "The sooner, the better, the later."


    Said the strong.


    "Yes, but not so anxious."


    Liu Qing opened his mouth and said, "as I said, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Go back and prepare for it first. Come back to me when you are ready."


    She then opened her mouth and said, "that weak place is not so easy to be broken. You should be fully prepared."


    As a matter of fact, she wanted to go by now.


    Late makes a difference!


    However, she is very clear that if they are not fully prepared, they will not be able to break the weak place even if they pass by.


    "Good!"


    "When we''re ready, we''ll come over here!"


    "I hope you don''t cheat us!"


    These strong men opened their mouths, then left and went back to prepare.


    "Eh, this is not right!"


    "It''s not right! She obviously needs our strength! "


    On the way, these strong men turned around.


    They understand that even if they don''t look for Liu Qing, Liu Qing will definitely come to look for them!


    "She led me by the nose!"


    "Damn it!"


    If they scold, they will feel more bad if they don''t feel it.


    If Liu Qing came to them, would they still be humiliated like this!?


    "I can''t do that!"


    "Yes!"


    "When we are ready to go there again, we will bring back the shame!"


    "Not bad!"


    They said hatefully and made a decision.


    Liu Qing needs their help!


    At that time, they also threatened to find their lost face!


    They also want to smoke Wanxi and Ye Feng, and they also need to take back what they have sent!


    Even more, they want to smoke more, more ruthless!

 Chapter 3127

    After a period of time, these strong men all returned to Liuqing.


    They''re ready!


    "Are you ready?"


    Liu Qing chuckled and said, "OK, let''s go."


    "Go?"


    "Where to go?"


    These strong people sneer, there is no action at all.


    They want to get back their lost face!


    "Huh?"


    Liu Qing frowned and looked at these strong men and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t do anything!"


    "We have not suffered such humiliation along the way! Although it''s the Dharma body that gets the mouth instead of our body, it''s absolutely a great shame for us! "


    "I can''t do that!"


    These strong people sneer continuously way.


    "Oh." Liu Qing smiled and immediately understood.


    All these strong people want to threaten her.


    "If you think about it, this may be the only chance for you to enter the heaven. Don''t ruin the only chance because of the impulse! "


    She went on, looking calm.


    "Don''t scare us like that!"


    "If you don''t have us, you won''t be able to enter the heaven."


    These strong people sneer, think they ate Liu Qing.


    The more they think about it, the more they think about it.


    Liu Qing may not break that weak place. Otherwise, how can Liu Qing join hands with them?


    If Liu Qing could break through that weak place, he would not even deal with them. He would go there alone.


    Therefore, they firmly believe that Liu qingpo can''t open that weak place.


    "Well then."


    Liu Qing smiled and said, "if you think so, then I have nothing to say. Please go back."


    Do you want to retreat!?


    Many strong people sneer at each other and are not afraid at all.


    Every one of them has experienced countless storms. Will they be caught like this?


    It''s impossible!


    "What Liu Daoyou said just now, we also give it to Liu Daoyou instead. Don''t ruin this wonderful opportunity because of the impulse of the moment!"


    "Not bad!"


    They said.


    "Impulse?"


    Liu Qing smiled and said, "don''t take yourself seriously!"


    She said in a hurry, "yes. With my own strength, it''s really hard for me to break through that weak place alone. But who said I was alone? "


    "Remember, there are my masters in heaven!"


    "If you don''t, I''ll just try my best."


    She said quietly.


    After these words came out, the faces of the strong changed.


    Yeah!


    Liu Qing''s master is still in heaven!


    It is because Liu Qing''s master is in heaven that Liu Qing can get the position of that weak place!


    If Liu Qing has the help of his master, he can match the inside with the outside. Liu Qing really has a great chance to break that weak place and enter the heaven!


    However, they always feel that there is something wrong. Things are not so simple.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. If you still want to go to heaven, don''t say anything. Follow me. When you get there, go all out to break the weak place!"


    Liu Qing said, "if you don''t want to go to heaven, you can leave now! And I will tell you clearly that once you leave me, you will never want to cooperate with me again! "


    Special!


    Many strong people scold in their hearts.


    They came back this time with full assurance that they could find their lost face.


    But in the end, they didn''t succeed. Liu Qing caught them!


    For a while, they hesitated in their hearts, unable to make a decision!


    "Let''s go!"


    "Don''t mention the past!"


    They finally chose to compromise, they said.


    To make such a compromise, such a decision, they will be more reluctant in their hearts.


    However, they have no way.


    Liu Qing has the help of his master. Liu Qing really hopes to enter the heaven.


    And they, if they Miss Liu Qing''s chance, they really lose all the chance and hope!


    It''s all over before. They don''t have to hold on to it. They also take huge risks for it!


    They keep comforting themselves in their hearts!


    "Then go." Liu Qing said.Then, she led the way ahead, with Wanxi, Yefeng and these strong ones, to the weak place.


    Apart from Wanxi and Ye Feng, other people are absolutely powerful and terrifying.


    In this case, it didn''t take them long to get to the weak place.


    When they came here, there was no doubt that the faces of the strong had changed.


    Liu Qing didn''t cheat them!


    The power and laws flowing here are obviously much weaker than those in other places!


    It''s really weak here. It''s very likely to be broken!


    Being able to sense the difference between here and other places undoubtedly proves the strength of those strong ones!


    You know, the boundary of heaven is not so easy to sense.


    These strong people can be sensed in this way. There is no doubt that these strong people have strong power. Otherwise, these strong people will not be able to sense the differences here!


    "Let''s go. I hope you don''t have any reservations. It''s about all of us!" Liu Qing said.


    "Good!"


    Many strong people return.


    Then, they all shot to the weak place!


    In this process, Ye Feng and Wanxi retreated to one side and to a safe place.


    It''s not immortal. There''s no limit.


    Here, what kind of state strength can be fully exerted!


    The strength of Liu Qing and those powerful people is undoubtedly very terrible and powerful. They are all above the level of heaven, and they are still in the high level above the level of heaven!


    Under such circumstances, Liu Qing and those strong people''s sensational power is undoubtedly very terrifying and terrible!


    They can''t be careless, otherwise, they will definitely suffer a great loss!


    Boom boom!


    Liu Qing''s moves with those powerful people are really terrible and terrible. How terrible the scene is!


    It has to be said that the strength of Liu Qing and those powerful people really reached a very terrifying and powerful level!


    The power they bombarded out, even the slightest of it, could absolutely destroy the sky and cause unimaginable consequences!


    That is to say, Ye Feng and Wanxi retreated to a safe place in the first time.


    If ye Feng and Wan Xi do not retreat, Ye Feng and Wan Xi will be greatly impacted!


    Liu Qing and those strong men, they have no reservation.


    Breaking through this weak place, they can enter the heaven, which they all know very well.


    Therefore, all of them, without exception, have used the most powerful means and strength, and none of them has any reservation!


    In this situation, the gap between them is also exposed.


    Although their strength is terrible and powerful, there is still a gap between them.


    Obviously, Liu Qing''s strength should be stronger than those strong ones!


    The power of Liu Qing''s sensationalism is more terrifying and terrifying than that of those strong ones!


    "It''s really worthy of being the cultivated disciple!"


    "Yes!"


    Many strong people feel the power of Liu Qing, they are awe inspiring and surprised.


    Liu Qing.


    This is a very mysterious existence.


    She seldom moves in this direction.


    Although we know that Liu Qing is not simple, he has terrifying and powerful power.


    But it''s not clear to them how powerful Liu Qing is.


    Now, they all know.


    Liu Qing''s strength is really terrible and powerful!


    As they said, Liu Qing really deserves to be the disciple of that character!


    They are all creatures in the world, without exception, who are determined to enter the heaven.


    But among them can enter the God of life, but is very limited!


    Liu Qing''s master is undoubtedly the one who has successfully entered the heaven!


    Any person who can enter the heaven does not need to think about it. It must be extraordinary and transcendent!


    Liu Qing''s master, when he was still in this position, showed his powerful and amazing side, sweeping all enemies!


    In this aspect of heaven and earth, there is no creature that is the opponent of Master Liu Qing!


    "Don''t be distracted, all of you!"


    At this time, Liu Qing opened his mouth to remind the strong.


    Soon, those strong people ended their imagination and put all their thoughts and Thoughts on breaking the weak place!It has to be said that although that weak place belongs to the weakest place, the existing strength is also very terrible!


    Even if they are strong at the same time, they also feel tremendous pressure!


    That weak place is not so easy to be broken!


    "Break it for me!"


    "Broken!"


    They roared and burst out to the full, and all the means and strength they could burst out to burst out!


    This is undoubtedly the closest they have ever been to heaven!


    No matter what, they will break through here and enter the heaven!


    Boom!


    The more terrifying and terrifying sound of explosion stirred up. Liu Qing and these powerful people broke out more powerful and terrifying forces again to bombard.


    On the other side, Ye Feng is absorbed in watching the battle.


    Liu Qing and those strong ones, their realm strength, are really amazing and powerful.


    For him, it is also of great benefit to watch the movements of these creatures.


    "Don''t just look, remember to understand." He reminded the next Wanxi.


    This is also a great opportunity for Wanxi.


    If Wanxi can understand from it, it will undoubtedly bring great benefits to Wanxi!


    "Good!" Wan Xi nodded and watched more carefully.


    It has to be said that Liu Qing and those strong people go all out to fight, for Ye Feng and Wanxi, there are really great benefits!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. You can understand!


    His talent is amazing.


    In addition, he got Pangu Wushang''s letter, and what''s recorded in Pangu Wushang''s letter.


    In such a case, the understanding of Ye Feng on the road is bound to be very high!


    Therefore, Ye Feng did not have a long time to watch, so he had an understanding!


    His whole body is shining, and the light burst out is particularly bright and amazing. His body is flashing, obviously he has some understanding, and is integrating these things into himself!


    "People and people The gap is too big! "


    Wan Xi saw Ye Feng''s situation, and he couldn''t help saying so.


    He also carefully watched and understood.


    However, he did not understand the slightest!


    But Ye Feng has already understood some things. Let''s see what Ye Feng looks like. What Ye Feng has learned is amazing. It''s not that shallow thing!


    "I have to work harder too!"


    He put away all the thoughts in his heart and watched it again with concentration!


    Boom boom!


    On the other side, Liu Qing and those strong people''s faces are ugly.


    "Can it really break here?"


    "There is something wrong with God. I''m afraid it''s impossible to break through here like this."


    Some strong people open their mouths and shake their hearts. They think it''s impossible to break here!


    "Nonsense!"


    Liu Qing drinks in a cold voice and says, "if it can''t be broken here, where can it be broken!"!? Do you want to go to heaven? If you want to enter, don''t talk nonsense, and bombard with all your strength! "


    "I tell you, there is only one chance!"


    She said in a loud voice.


    There''s only one chance!


    She is not bluffing the strong, but telling the truth.


    There are problems in the heaven. The border control is extremely strict!


    If not, she doesn''t need these strong people at all!


    God paid too much attention to outsiders, so she lost contact with her master at the back.


    If she doesn''t lose the connection between her and her master, she can match her master inside and outside, break open here, and enter the heaven!


    Now, none of this is possible.


    God''s problems are too serious. Any movement on the border is bound to make God''s strong people attach great importance to them!


    As she said, there is only one chance!


    If they can''t break through this time, then, next, they have no chance to do it again!


    After all, their bombardment here will certainly cause some movement in the heaven.


    In a short time, there may be no problem with such a movement.


    And once the time is long, it will definitely have problems!


    When the strong of God knows the situation here, the strong of God will change it!


    At that time, it will no longer be a weak place. It will probably be harder and more unbreakable than other places!Even the strong will strengthen the whole border!


    At that time, they really do not have any hope and opportunity to enter the heaven!


    So, they really only have such a chance!


    As soon as they started, there was no way out!


    "Don''t say that again!"


    "No matter what, this place will be broken!"


    A lot of powerful people roared, and more powerful and terrifying forces broke out.


    They live in this aspect of the world, very close to God, they are very clear that God has a big problem.


    Under such circumstances, they are also very aware of the seriousness of this incident.


    They really have only one chance. If they lose this chance, they will have no chance to enter the heaven again!


    Boom!


    There were terrible explosions.


    They used all the preparations they had made in advance!


    Liu Qing once asked them to go back for preparation, and they, too, attached great importance to it and were well prepared!


    After these preparations were sensationalized by them, the power that they erupted undoubtedly became more terrifying and terrifying than the power that they just sensationalized!


    And that weak place, is finally under their bombardment, has become loose down!


    "There is hope!"


    "More power!"


    Their eyes are shining and their faces are full of excitement and excitement. They sense the looseness of that weak place, which is undoubtedly a very good thing for them!


    Boom boom!


    Without hesitation, they burst out with more terrifying and terrible power.


    That weak place has already become loose. If they continue in this way, they will be able to thoroughly break it if they make further efforts!


    But soon the expression on their faces became ugly. The excitement and excitement that had appeared before disappeared!


    "Damn it!"


    "How difficult it is!"


    They scold, in the heart is very not the taste.


    That weak place, although appeared loose, but also just loose!


    They then carried out a more terrifying and terrifying bombardment!


    In this case, that weak place should become more loose!


    However, it''s just that they think too much!


    That weak place has not become more loose!


    All the forces that they created a sensation in the past, without exception, have not played a role in that weak place and have not shaken that weak place at all!


    After such a scene, Rao is Liu Qing, and her face has changed.


    Before she came here, she had made all kinds of psychological preparations.


    But now the situation, or let her feel very bad.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she had to admit it. This time, they are likely to end in failure!


    "Sure enough..."


    She sighed heavily in her heart.


    All these plans were discussed in advance by her and her master.


    And in the plan they had negotiated at that time, her master would also help the God to break it.


    However, she lost contact with her master.


    God, there is no help from her master!


    Without her master''s help from heaven, it''s really hard to break through here

 Chapter 3128

    collaborate from within with forces from outside!


    No help from inside.


    Liu Qing had already thought of breaking it by force, which was very difficult.


    She has the expectation that after uniting with other strong ones, she may have the hope to break through this weak place.


    But from now on, hope will be dashed.


    She joined hands with other strong people and made every effort, but only shook the weak place a little bit!


    In this case, they have no hope of really breaking through this weak place!


    She sighed heavily. Although the plan was good, now everything may be in vain.


    "Keep going!?"


    A strong man asked. He saw that Liu Qing was in a bad state and had a decadent appearance.


    In fact, Liu Qing is not the only one who looks decadent.


    Many of the strong also show their decadence.


    All hands, will be able to burst out of the means and strength are used out, but the result is completely unable to see the hope of breaking!


    In such a case, no matter who it is, the taste in the heart is very bad!


    "Opportunity Only once! "


    Liu Qing opened her mouth and her beautiful eyes were full of bright and fiery light. She swept away the decadent trend and made a powerful bombardment again!


    She wants to go to heaven, no matter what!


    "Master, wait for me!"


    She said in her heart, this is the support of her belief in heaven!


    At that time, the heaven changed, and it was impossible to enter.


    Her master is the last one to enter the heaven!


    In fact, her master has long been able to enter the heaven. Her master has the power to enter the heaven!


    However, her master did not enter the heaven for her, and has been accompanying her in this direction, guiding her, thinking that she can go to heaven with her.


    At that time, the God had a normal access, but the requirements were very harsh. Her master entered, but she could not bring people in!


    If Liuqing wants to enter the heaven, Liuqing must also meet the requirements of entering the heaven!


    Her master accompanies her and guides her all the time to make her stronger.


    However, the heaven suddenly changed, and the channel appeared to disappear!


    At that time, she and her master realized that if they did not enter the heaven again, they would not be able to enter the heaven again!


    Her Shifu knows this, but no matter what, she Shifu will stay here and accompany her.


    All planes, except heaven, are shrouded in that strange and special substance.


    God is the most safe and secure place!


    She is very clear that if her master stays with her in this direction, then in the end, her master will not escape from death, and will die under death!


    So, although she was very reluctant, very reluctant, but she still forced her master to leave this area and enter the heaven!


    She will never forget what happened at that moment!


    All the way is invincible. The master who swept all the enemies, unexpectedly Crying!


    Cry for her!


    This farewell, they are likely to be apart forever!


    The passage of heaven is closed. It is not only hopeless to come in, but also doomed to go out!


    She also cried, crying very painful.


    But she also did not say any words of retention, and her attitude was firm. Her master must go!


    At last, her master left the world and entered the heaven!


    At that time, although the channel was no longer accessible, it was not completely closed. She could still establish contact with her master!


    In those years, she and her master didn''t say anything else. They were always studying how to enter the heaven!


    She is very clear that if she wants to go to heaven again, it is doomed to be extremely difficult.


    She doesn''t want her master to be so tired. She wants her master to relax, but her master doesn''t listen. She is determined to discuss with her how to enter the heaven!


    The weak punctuation on the border map was found by her master everywhere.


    And the weakest place was found by her master at a great cost!


    She remembered clearly that when her master found the weakest place, he was as excited and excited as a five-year-old!


    At that time, she was also excited and excited.


    She saw the hope to enter the heaven, she saw the hope to reunite with her master!


    At that time, both of them were having a close discussion about how to break the weak place and let Liu Qing go to heaven!


    But just when they had discussed all the plans and were ready to put them into action, there was an accident and their contact was broken!


    Contact interruption, this situation is really too bad!If they can''t keep in touch, they can''t keep attacking that weak place at the same time!


    If they can''t attack that weak place at the same time, all their plans may fail!


    The forces left over the border are very special and powerful.


    Only by bombarding both inside and outside at the same time can they break through this weak area.


    If they can''t be unified and both sides only break down their side, that weak place will never be broken!


    There are forces on the border that will be restored. Only when both sides attack at the same time can the speed of restoration be exceeded.


    Only then can they break through the weak points.


    "Have we not shaken? Next we can shake it! "


    Her eyes are shining and full of self-confidence. This is her only chance. If she misses this chance, she can''t enter the heaven again, and she can''t see her master again!


    Boom boom!


    She doesn''t care about other people. She drives the magic weapons she offers to the extreme and bombards forward!


    It''s a ribbon, interwoven with some very precious silk. It''s made for her by her master!


    At that time, in order to make this ribbon, her master almost killed herself!


    Green cloud silkworm!


    This is a very powerful creature. Its strength is terrible and very difficult to deal with!


    Her ribbon is made of Qingyun silk!


    In order to make this ribbon, her master exhausted her mind to find Qingyun silkworm, and had a fierce and dangerous fight!


    In the case of nine deaths, her master got some silk and made it into this ribbon!


    This kind of green cloud silkworm silk ribbon, you can know its power is very frightening and amazing without thinking about it!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    It is not like a ribbon, but more like a heaven knife falling from the sky. It has unimaginable power of terror and transcendence!


    The explosion continues to ring, Liu Qing seems to be crazy, the power that erupts, want to have more fright more fright!


    When other strong people saw such a scene, their faces changed.


    They no longer speak, as if affected by Liuqing, one by one, are more desperate than before!


    Boom!


    In a flash, there was a more terrifying explosion, a wave of terrifying and amazing power, and the scene was frightening!


    On the other side, Ye Feng ends his feeling.


    "Stop, too."


    He said to Wanxi.


    "Well." Wan Xi nods, and ends his feeling. He trusts Ye Feng very much.


    "Next It''s not for us to understand! " Ye said with a sigh.


    At this time, Liu Qing and those strong ones are completely in a state of madness.


    As he said, they are not suitable for such a state of madness!


    Such a state of madness will not only benefit them, but also harm them.


    Therefore, Ye Feng ended the state of perception and let Wanxi stop.


    "It''s hard to get in!"


    Ye Feng''s face is heavy and his heart is heavy.


    Although that weak place is the weakest one in the border area, the existing strength is still very terrifying and amazing. It can''t be broken easily!


    Liu Qing and those strong, one by one, are doing their utmost to break out.


    However, no matter how they bombard, they can no longer shake the weak place!


    This is not the way to go.


    Because if it''s always like this, it''s impossible to break that weak place!


    "Do you want to help?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and he hesitates in his heart.


    Of course.


    What he said about help was not that he wanted to join in the bombardment of weak places.


    With the state strength he has now, even if he joined the ranks of bombarding weak places, it would not play a role at all.


    His current level of strength is too low!


    What he said about help was that he intended to lend Shennong Ding, shangcang sword light, one flag of the ancient times, Kaitian axe and other things to Liu Qing and other living creatures!


    Shennong Ding, shangcang sword light, one flag of the ancient times, Kaitian axe and other things are extremely amazing and transcendent French soldiers.


    If these Dharma soldiers can reach the hands of Liu Qing and others, the power that Liu Qing and others can erupt will be very frightening and amazing!


    Under such circumstances, it is possible to break through the weak place.


    But will he be able to take them back after he has borrowed them?This is a very serious problem, which he must consider.


    He has never been in touch with the strong. He doesn''t know the character of the strong. He has no way to trust the strong.


    Even if it is Liuqing, he can''t trust too much.


    After all, although he had contact with Liu Qing, the contact time was not long. He was also not clear about the real character of Liu Qing, nor was he sure about it!


    "This is the only chance!"


    His face was heavy, and he finally made a decision. He decided to fight for it.


    "Liu Qing, here you are."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and offered a flag of eternal glory. The powerful Dharma soldiers such as shangcang sword sent it to Liu Qing.


    He made a decision.


    However, he could not trust the other strong ones after all, besides, those other strong ones were only cannon fodder after all.


    Even if they break through that weak place, those other strong ones can''t stay in the heaven.


    Therefore, he only lent Liu Qing the French soldiers he owned.


    Comparatively speaking, Liuqing is still reliable.


    Of course, he didn''t have absolute trust in Liu Qing either. He still had some reservations.


    For example, shennongding, kaitianfu and other French soldiers with big roots and feet, more terror and astonishment, did not sacrifice them, but left them in his hands and used them as base cards.


    "Huh?"


    Liu Qing hears Ye Feng''s cry and turns around.


    And when she saw the French soldiers sent by Ye Feng, her face changed.


    Those French soldiers, no matter what they are, are extremely extraordinary and transcendent, far exceeding the most amazing and powerful French soldiers she has ever seen!


    It didn''t come to her at all, far beyond her expectation!


    Where did Ye Feng get so many amazing and transcendent French soldiers!?


    It''s too confusing, too strange!


    At the same time, many strong people, their faces, also changed.


    They also saw the Dharma soldiers sent by Ye Feng. They also felt how terrible and amazing the Dharma soldiers sent by Ye Feng were!


    Such extraordinary and transcendent French soldiers, they also did not see, far beyond their recognition, so that they are very difficult to believe!


    In an instant, their eyes showed a very hot look, and their hearts were even hotter. They wanted to get those magic soldiers.


    "Thank you."


    Liu Qing opens his mouth and raises his hand to receive all these Dharma soldiers.


    When Liu Qing received these Dharma soldiers, the fiery eyes in the eyes of all the strong disappeared, and the hot and dry heart immediately retreated!


    The original Liu Qing is extremely difficult to deal with.


    Now Liu Qing, who holds so many supernatural and extraordinary Dharma soldiers, is undoubtedly more difficult to deal with!


    Although those supernatural and extraordinary French soldiers, their lives are more important!


    It''s not a joke.


    If they dare to attack Liu Qing at this time, they may die in Liu Qing''s hands!


    Liu Qing, who has so many extraordinary Dharma soldiers in his palm, is absolutely capable of killing them!


    "It must be broken!"


    Liu Qingleng drinks it with great confidence in her voice.


    Now she has received so many extraordinary and detached Dharma soldiers to help her, and all the confidence in her heart has become greater as a result!


    Boom boom!


    One after another, there was a terrible explosion. Liu Qing''s power moved to the extreme!


    It has to be said that the strength of Liuqing is very terrifying and explosive.


    The power of the Heaven Sword light, the eternal flag and other French soldiers is far greater than that of Ye Feng!


    Not even comparable!


    In Liu Qing''s hands, the power of the Heaven Sword light, the eternal flag and other French soldiers has reached an unimaginable level of terror, frightening all the strong!


    "Too hard!"


    "Yes!"


    Those strong people are very creepy.


    Liu Qing at this time burst out of the power, far beyond them, belongs to the quality of the above beyond!


    "I''ll go. You have so many good things in your hand!"


    Wan Xi was stunned.


    This is also out of his imagination, which he did not expect.


    "I never saw you use it all the way!"


    He couldn''t help saying.


    Along the way, he didn''t see Ye Feng use these powerful and terrifying French soldiers. Ye Feng came by his own strength.


    "No use, no use." Ye Feng said.


    "Well." Wan Xi was stunned, and then suddenly came to realize it, and said: "it''s also ah..."As Ye Feng said.


    Along the way, Ye Feng came with his own strength. These soldiers are really useless.


    Boom!


    The strength of Liu Qing, who has the sword light of heaven and a banner in his hand, has undoubtedly reached a level of extreme terror!


    Under such bombardment, the weak place was finally shaken again. Something different happened!


    "Over!"


    Liu Qing''s face was smiling, and her face was full of excitement.


    With the light of the sword of heaven and the help of the flag of the eternal one, she can break out a very powerful force.


    And this power, more than that weak recovery speed!


    This is undoubtedly good news!


    If we continue in this way, the weak ground will surely be broken!


    "Qing''er, is that you?"


    Just then, Liu Qing suddenly heard a voice that was very familiar to her.


    "Master!"


    She cried out in silence.


    Not bad.


    This voice is very familiar to her. It''s her master''s voice!


    "It''s really you!"


    The voice host is obviously very excited and excited, very happy.


    "Don''t gossip, I''ll start on my side!"


    The voice reached Liu Qing again.


    "Good!"


    Liu Qing returns excitedly.


    Her master is in it, and now she''s going to do it.


    Under such circumstances, they are more likely to break through this weak place and enter the heaven!


    All the most important thing is that Ye Feng lent Liu Qing the sword light of the heaven, a flag of the ancient times and other extraordinary things.


    If ye Feng had not lent Liu Qing the sword light, the eternal banner and other extraordinary things, Liu Qing would not have been able to break out such a terrible and terrible force, nor could it have shaken the weak place again.


    If Liu Qing can''t shake the weak place again, Master Liu Qing, who is on the other side of the heaven, can''t feel it at all, and can''t connect with Liu Qing again!


    The weak points were shaken one after another, and the influence was very big, and it spread to the heaven.


    At the same time, under such a wave, some of the closures in the heaven are also damaged. Therefore, Master Liu Qing can establish a relationship with Liu Qing again.


    Of course, this is also because Master Liu Qing has been guarding that weak place, so this can be done.


    If master Liu Qing doesn''t stay in that weak place, he can''t do it at all.


    Even though the weak place has been greatly impacted, it is because Master Liu Qing is close enough that he can get through the closure and establish a connection with Liu Qing.


    After Liu Qing master lost contact with Liu Qing, Liu Qing master has been here.


    He has hope for Liu Qing. He thinks Liu Qing will shake her here.


    So, he has not left, has been here!


    Finally, he waited!


    Liu Qing shakes here, he feels it here, and has established a connection with Liu Qing!


    He''s very happy, very happy.


    With contact, they will be able to break through here!

 Chapter 3129

    "Come on, hope is at hand."


    Liu Qing drinks a lot and yells at other strong people.


    Her constant outburst, constant bombardment, the sword light of heaven, the eternal flag and other things all have the extremely terrible and horrible power to break out, causing a stronger impact on that weak place!


    After such a scene, many strong people, without exception, have become extremely excited and excited.


    "Work harder!"


    "It''s just a shiver!"


    They are excited to shout, they can burst out of the power, are to burst out!


    Under the constant bombardment of Liu Qing, the situation in that weak place is undoubtedly very bad, shaking, and obviously showing signs of being broken!


    How can they be unhappy in such a situation?


    They are all very happy and excited!


    However, they did not know that it was not all Liu Qing''s contribution.


    They don''t know that Liu Qing has established a new relationship with his master. Liu Qing has also attacked in heaven!


    They all think that Liu Qing did it alone!


    In fact, this is not the case.


    The reason why this weak place appears so obvious to be broken is because of the strength of Liu Qing and his master!


    Here, the light of the green sword above Liuqing, the one banner of the ancient times and other French soldiers carry out fierce and terrible bombardment.


    But in the heaven, Master Liu Qing bombards with more terrifying power!


    It is because of their combination of internal and external factors that this weak place will become immortal and show such obvious signs of being broken open!


    "There may be a change!"


    On the other side, ye Fengmu has a fine appearance.


    Although he is not there, he can still feel the possibility of problems.


    The situation in that weak place is getting too fast!


    Although Liu Qing has the light of the sword of heaven, the power of the ancient flag is terrible.


    However, the impact on that weak place is still too serious and fast!


    He thinks it''s abnormal, and there may be other changes in it!


    Boom!


    The explosion continues to ring. The sign that the weak place will be broken is obviously heavier. It is likely to be directly broken in the next moment!


    "More power!"


    At this time, Liu Qing heard her master''s voice.


    "Good!"


    She responded, and then came out with more terrifying and terrible power!


    Under such bombardment, the sign that the weak place will be broken is even more serious. It is tottering and obviously will be broken soon!


    "No!"


    Liu Qing heard her master''s voice again.


    "How come so fast!"


    Her master''s voice was urgent.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Qing asked in a hurry.


    "Border guards are coming here!" Her master said eagerly.


    When there are problems in the heaven, the strong attach great importance to it and resolutely prevent outsiders from entering the heaven.


    There are many strong men in all parts of the boundary of heaven.


    When the weak place is shaken and the influence reaches the heaven, the border guards sense it and rush to this side.


    Master Liu Qing originally wanted to break the weak ground completely when these border guards came here, and then take Liu Qing away from here.


    However, from the present situation, he can''t do it!


    Those border guards are coming. They don''t have such a chance!


    "Master, leave now. Don''t worry about me. I have a way!" Liu Qing responded quickly.


    The strong are forbidden to enter.


    If those border guardians find out that her Shifu is good at both inside and outside, her Shifu will definitely have a big problem!


    Therefore, she was very worried that her master would leave there in the first time and would not be found by those border guards.


    "Do you really have a way? Don''t lie to me! " Said master Liu Qing.


    "Master, I''ve got a way. I didn''t cheat you. Hurry up and leave. We''ll see you!" Liu Qing said quickly.


    "Good! I''ll wait for you, you must not cheat me! " Said master Liu Qing.


    Then, he launched a terrible force bombardment, and left here as soon as he got close.


    On the other side, Liu Qing also erupted a more terrifying force bombardment at the same time!


    With a loud bang, a huge explosion started to move. The weak place was broken, and the breath of heaven immediately came down!


    "God!"


    "It''s heaven!"


    All the strong are very excited and excited, they finally met God!Shua Shua Shua!


    They did not have any hesitation, the figure all in the first time flash up, rushed to the heaven!


    On the other side, Liu Qing did not rush to the heaven like these strong men.


    Even on the contrary, she did not advance but retreated to Yefeng and Wanxi.


    "Here you are."


    She raised her hand and gave everything back to Ye Feng.


    "Go."


    Later, she raised her hand to offer a power, wrapped Ye Feng and Wan Xi, and left here with Ye Feng and Wan Xi, and attacked the heaven.


    "Bold!"


    "Get out of here!"


    "God forbid to be defiled by you outsiders!"


    The cold hum came from the heaven!


    Here comes the guardian of heaven!


    As soon as they arrived here, they saw a group of strong men rushing towards the heaven!


    They didn''t hesitate at all. They all took action in the first time to suppress these powerful people and expel them from the heaven!


    It took such great efforts from these strong men to enter the heaven.


    Now, how could they be willing to let the guardian of heaven''s border drive them out!?


    They don''t want to, they don''t want to!


    "We won''t go!"


    They roared, tried to break out, and fought fiercely with these guardians of the heaven border!


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, a scuffle broke out here.


    The strength of the guardians of heaven''s border is very terrible and powerful, but those who are strong are definitely not vegetarian, and their own strength is also very strong. For a time, their two sides are fighting with great difficulty and glue.


    At the same time, Liu Qing hides in the dark, ready to look for opportunities, secretly taking Ye Feng with Wan Xijin.


    However, such opportunities are not easy to find.


    At the moment, although the fighting was very chaotic, it was difficult for her to rush into the heaven with Ye Feng and Wan Xi.


    If she rushes into the heaven with Ye Feng and Wan Xi, they will be blocked by the guardian of the heaven''s border. It is impossible to say that they will enter the heaven when the guardian of the heaven''s border cannot see them.


    "Well!? Are there any outsiders coming in? "


    At this time, Master Liu Qing came here.


    "Heaven is inaccessible. The passage is closed. Don''t you know?!"


    He drank in a cold voice and chided the strong.


    "If you know that, you should make progress. It''s your fault. God won''t allow you to come in!"


    He went on.


    Later, he also took action to suppress the strong.


    He had just left, but he did not go far away, but hid in the distance.


    He couldn''t rest assured.


    And when he saw a group of strong people rush into the heaven, he immediately understood the opportunity of Liu Qing!


    He came here to help Liu Qing and create opportunities for her!


    "You guys, just give it to me here!"


    He said to the border guards.


    "Good!"


    "Thank you very much!"


    These border guards didn''t think much about it. They thanked Master Liu Qing.


    "It''s OK, you and I are all for heaven!"


    Master Liu Qing said with a smile.


    Then, he erupted into a terrifying force, completely enveloping his side, so that those border guards could not really fully understand his side!


    At the same time, Liu Qing is very decisive. In the first time, with Ye Feng and Wan Xi, she enters the heaven from her master!


    Under the protection of Master Liu Qing''s powerful power, these border guardians did not find Liu Qing and others. Liu Qing and others successfully entered the heaven and stayed away from here!


    "Hateful!"


    "Damn it!"


    Those strong people roared, and their faces were filled with extreme unwillingness.


    They tried to break out, but they were not the opponents of Master Liu Qing and those border guards after all. They were suppressed!


    "Blockade!"


    The border Guardian drinks in a cold voice, surging out a very powerful force, establishing a connection with the border, and repairing the broken weak place!


    After a period of time, this weak place has been completely repaired and the border has become one again!


    "Thank you, Daoyou!"


    "I''m glad to have a friend!"


    These border guards thanked Master Liu Qing once again.


    Master Liu Qing is stronger than all of them.


    As they said, it''s a good thing that master Liu Qing is here this time. Otherwise, they can''t really suppress those strong people who rush in!


    Those who rush in are really powerful. Compared with them, there is no big difference!"This is what should be done!"


    Master Liu Qing chuckled and said, "I happened to be here. I found something wrong here. I came here."


    "The people below are becoming more and more ruthless. They can break the border!"


    "Yes!"


    "This must be reported to the higher authorities, and the border forces must be strengthened. Outsiders must not destroy god!"


    Said the border guard solemnly.


    "To report, to strengthen, or there will certainly be more creatures rushing in." Said master Liu Qing.


    They talked for a while, then master Liu Qing said goodbye to these border guards, left here, and came to the location of Liu Qing and others.


    Liuqing, with the wind of leaves and Wanxi, has already gone far away.


    She used a communication device to tell her master where she was.


    "Master!"


    When Liu Qing saw her master, she was very excited and excited. Her eyes were moist.


    She didn''t know how much she wanted to see her master again!


    And the scene of this meeting is all in her dream!


    Now, she really saw her master, how could she not be excited and excited!?


    She was so excited and excited!


    "Good, just come in." Master Liu Qing, Wei Changfeng, chuckles and looks at Liu Qing with love.


    He and Liu Qing, not only the friendship between teachers and apprentices, they have more of the friendship of love!


    "You''re in, too?"


    Wei Changfeng put his eyes on Wanxi and said with a smile.


    "Brother!" Wan Xi looks at Wei Changfeng and is also very excited.


    "Good." Wei Changfeng patted Wanxi on the shoulder and then set his eyes on Ye Feng.


    "This is?" He asked.


    "Let me introduce you."


    Wan Xi smiled and introduced Ye Feng to Wei Changfeng.


    "Very powerful!"


    Wei Changfeng looks at Ye Feng, and his face shows great surprise.


    He didn''t expect that the reason why Liu Qing and others could successfully enter the heaven this time was that everything depended on Ye Feng!


    If there is no leaf wind, Liu Qing and others can not enter the heaven!


    He felt very curious. Where did Ye Feng get those amazing supernatural Dharma soldiers?


    "You''re welcome." Ye Feng said humbly.


    "Don''t disturb you. Let''s not go this time."


    He smiled and said goodbye to Liu Qing and others to leave here.


    "Why, I''m afraid we''ll rob you." Liu Qing said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "I''m used to being free, and I don''t like to live with others. Let''s leave here and meet again."


    He had to watch out.


    The fame of shangcang sword light, ancient flag and other things in shangcang is too great. If Wei Changfeng wanted to, he would be very difficult to deal with.


    In this way, he would not have left directly.


    It''s good for everyone.


    "In that case, it''s good luck to see you again!" Wei Changfeng chuckled.


    He wanted to see the French soldiers Ye Feng had in his hands.


    Because according to Wanxi''s narration, he always felt that the Dharma soldiers Ye Feng held in his hands were those amazing and transcendent Dharma soldiers who were very famous in the heaven!


    However, Ye Feng is obviously wary, and he is embarrassed to speak.


    In addition, he is also embarrassed to ask for Ye Feng, which may cause misunderstanding.


    Ye Feng said goodbye and finally left here.


    "God!"


    He was on the road, looking into the sky, filled with emotion.


    God!


    This is the most extraordinary and transcendent world he knows except the earth!


    I don''t know how many creatures want to enter the heaven!


    Now, he is really standing on the earth, how can he not be full of emotion in his heart!?


    The feeling in his heart is really great!


    "It''s really different here! But what''s the difference? I can''t say for the time being! "


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred, and after careful induction, he came to this conclusion.


    He felt that heaven was different from other places, but he could not tell the difference!


    "Gone."


    Ye Feng shakes his head. He doesn''t think much anymore. He keeps on going.


    He didn''t know where he was going, so he made his way through mountains and forests.


    At last, he came to a city.


    Not everyone in the heaven is a strong one. There are many creatures at all levels. They are not strong.


    In this city, Ye Feng sensed the creatures with the giant realm and the creatures with the powerful realm above the heaven level. Basically, there are all levels of the realm.In fact, if you think about it, you can understand it.


    There is no doubt that the first group of powerful people in the world, in fact, must be very detached and amazing.


    It is impossible for the offspring born from it to possess such horrible and terrible power. Naturally, it will form creatures of all levels.


    This is a huge city. The city is very spacious. After Ye Feng entered the city, he found a tavern and settled down temporarily.


    Before entering this huge city, Ye Feng met many shangcang spirits along the way. He learned the basic situation of shangcang from these shangcang spirits.


    Heaven, like other planes, has all kinds of forces, occupying territory and territory.


    "I''m so tired. Take a good rest first."


    Ye Feng lies on the bed, closes his eyes and rests.


    From entering the heaven to coming here, he is on his way and has not stopped.


    When the level of strength reaches his level, he will not feel tired at all, and there is no need to rest at all.


    And he''s not really tired.


    He''s tired!


    In a short time, he met so many things that he was tired and wanted to have a rest.


    He completely relaxed, let himself become a mortal state, close his eyes, deep sleep!


    It''s impossible to have a dream when the level of strength reaches his height.


    He can only sleep and dream when he is like this, abandoning everything, completely relaxing and becoming a mortal state.


    Before entering the heaven, he was always in a tense state.


    Now, he finally entered the heaven, he wants to relax!


    This relaxation is necessary.


    He has always been in a tense state. If he can''t relax properly, it will be very bad for him, causing harm!


    He slept for many days!


    He doesn''t know how long he hasn''t slept like this!


    After he completely relaxed down, he was enough for several days!


    ¡°**£¡¡±


    When he woke up, he felt very cool and his energy and spirit were very good!


    "Have some."


    Ye Feng grinned, left the room and went downstairs to order something.


    This restaurant is famous for its delicious dishes. The reason why he came to this restaurant is because of the delicious dishes here!


    He likes to eat!


    Like him, many creatures like to eat!


    The business of tavern has continued till now!


    Otherwise, such a business as taverns would have been extinct and could not exist.


    After all, in the world of monks, they can eat or drink without any problems.


    So the existence of restaurants is not so necessary!


    However, there are many creatures like Ye Feng. They like to eat and don''t like all kinds of delicacies disappear.


    Under such circumstances, the business of taverns has not disappeared from the world of friars, and even developed more and more vigorously in the world of friars!


    Living creatures come to the tavern not to eat, but to taste!


    In this case, the competition between the restaurants is undoubtedly very fierce!


    After all, if the taste of the dishes is not good, then there will be no life!


    Therefore, under such fierce competition, the business of tavern has become more and more prosperous and larger in scale. It has become an indispensable business in the world of friars!

 Chapter 3130

    Ye Feng ordered a table of vegetables and a pot of good wine.


    There is no lack of exchange in him.


    Among the gods, it is a kind of kyanite, and there are many such kyanites on Ye Feng.


    The leader of the red robe organization, this is a strong man from the heaven.


    And he is also a strong man in the heaven. He has a deep foundation, like tianjingshi, which is just too much.


    Tianjingshi and Yifeng used to exchange Lingshi, Yuanshi, which are the same in nature. They contain pure power and can be used to cultivate, refine instruments, and refine pills. They belong to hard currency.


    "Brother, can you eat so much alone?"


    On the table, Ye Feng just wanted to eat with chopsticks, so a man came to Ye Feng''s side with a smile.


    "What do you think?" Ye Feng looked at the man with a smile and said.


    Can a monk''s stomach be the same as that of a mortal?


    If ye Feng wants to, let alone the food and wine at this table. Even if there is another table like this, there is no problem. It can be eaten completely.


    The man also seemed to perceive that he had said something wrong.


    However, he was not embarrassed at all. Instead, he sat down directly and said to Ye Feng, "brother, meeting is predestined. Please give me something to eat and drink."


    "Please have some food and drink. It''s no problem. However, the reason you said is too far fetched to make me want to invite you to have a drink. " Ye Feng looked at the man and said.


    "Don''t do that."


    The man opened his mouth and said quietly, "brother, you will invite me to have some food and drink at last."


    "Then wait for the last." Ye Feng Dao.


    "Do you really want me to say everything?" The man looked at Ye Feng, with a certain meaning in his eyes.


    "Say it." Ye Feng said calmly.


    However, there was a bad feeling in his heart.


    Does the man see anything in him?


    "It''s a good place to think of immortality! There were many great men and powerful men who left the heaven and entered the immortal land to explore the mystery of the immortal land! " Said the man.


    When Ye Feng heard what the man said, he immediately jumped in his heart.


    How did it suddenly come to immortality?


    Does this man know that he has just entered the heaven immortal?


    How could it be!?


    He knew that his own immortal breath was very strong, but before entering the city, he had already hidden his own immortal breath.


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for other creatures to sense the immortal breath in him.


    Even the strong of heaven level can''t.


    He carefully hid, in such a case, unless that realm beyond him too much, can feel the immortal breath of his body!


    However, even if it is beyond his realm too many creatures, it is difficult to find the rich immortal breath in him.


    We need to know that in today''s heaven, for the outsider, it is very important.


    If the God knows that he has recently entered the heaven from the immortal world, there is no doubt that he will encounter great trouble and danger, and there must be a strong man from the God to start with him.


    For these, Ye Feng is very clear.


    Therefore, Ye Feng did not enter the city until he was ready for all risks.


    How could he enter the city so easily if he didn''t prepare for everything?


    It''s impossible!


    After all, there are many creatures in this city, and there are not a few powerful ones. If he is not prepared for everything, he will not enter this city like this!


    After concealing his immortal breath, he felt that it was not safe enough. Therefore, in order to be more safe, he hooked up a Shennong spirit and used it to hide his immortal breath!


    With the protection of this spirit, he would be very safe. Few creatures could feel the immortal breath in him.


    "What do you want to say?" Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he didn''t feel that the man could see that he had just come immortal.


    "Don''t be nervous. I have no malice. I just want to eat and drink." The man chuckled.


    Later, he went on to say, "only I know about you, and only I can see it. Don''t worry."


    "Is that how you bluff people to get around?" Ye Feng said.


    "Bluff?" The man smiled and said, "don''t say that."


    After he said these words, his eyes suddenly lit up, and there was a very special and powerful order law surging.


    "Tiantong!"


    Ye Feng''s pupils twitched. When he saw this man''s eyes, he immediately felt a storm in his heart. He was very restless.


    the pupil as like as two peas in the eyes of a man who has seen a book on the ancient books.Pupil!


    This is the first pupil in the world!


    Its pupil can see all the subtle things in the world. Nothing can be concealed under Tiantong. Tiantong can see all the truth.


    And this is only part of the effect of Tiantong, not all the effect of Tiantong.


    Tiantong can also simplify the martial arts and help people practice!


    No matter how complicated and complicated the Kung Fu deity is, after Tiantong''s scanning, Tiantong can immediately find out the most profound meaning of Kung Fu deity, and will automatically decompose and simplify it, which can help people better and practice faster!


    In addition, Tiantong can also drill out the next move of the enemy!


    For example, in the first world war with man, the pupils of heaven are outspread to know the actions of the enemy!


    Tiantong is really amazing and transcendent, with many effects, and each effect is very amazing and against the sky!


    Ye Feng didn''t expect to see Tiantong here!


    Pupil!


    This is a pupil that has been extinct for a long time. I don''t know how long it hasn''t appeared!


    He also made a careful observation and study. Finally, he determined that the pupil possessed by this man was exactly the pupil recorded in the legend!


    "How about brother, can I have some food and drink now?"


    The man chuckled.


    Ye Feng did not speak, and was silent for a moment.


    At last, he smiled and said, "it''s my honor to eat and drink with such a man as brother! Please enjoy yourself, brother! "


    This man''s eyes are bright and everything is clear. This man really knows that he has just come from immortality.


    The next step is to see what the man wants to do.


    He sighed in his heart. There is a real hidden dragon and a crouching tiger in the sky. He can''t get absolute security even if he uses Shennong spirit as a shelter. He let it out!


    "Come on, together." The man laughed, poured himself a glass of wine, and then touched it with Ye Feng.


    After drinking it all, he looked at Ye Feng and said, "it''s amazing that brother is still here in such a severe situation. It''s really not easy for brother!"


    "No brother, a pair of pupils can be proud of the world!" Ye Feng Dao.


    "I don''t want to say any more false polite words. I want you to help me with something." The man took a bite of the dish and said carelessly.


    Here we are!


    Ye Feng sneers in his heart. Is this a threat to him?


    "I''m nothing, but I have a hard bone. I hope you understand that!"


    He said, his face unchanged.


    As he said, he never looked down all the way.


    If this person wants to blackmail him with this, it is doomed to be impossible to succeed, he will not agree!


    Even if the fish died, he would not agree!


    It''s a big deal that his identity is revealed, and he will be chased by the spirits of the living!


    He wasn''t never chased!


    "Don''t be so sensitive, brother. Haha, you misunderstood me."


    The man smiled and said, "I was wrong just now. Can I ask my brother to do something for you?"


    "No interest." Leaf wind returns.


    Later, he put the crystal on the table and left.


    He left the city, came to a mountain and stopped.


    "Come out."


    Leaf wind opening.


    "Brother is going too fast? I haven''t finished speaking yet. " Someone appeared from the dark and said with a smile.


    This person is not someone else, it is the one who has a pair of pupils!


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and said, "if you want to threaten me with this, don''t think about it. It''s impossible!"


    "No coercion, I sincerely beg you brother." Said the man.


    "Brother, give me a chance!"


    He went on.


    "Then tell me." Ye Feng opens his mouth. He wants to see what the man wants to do.


    "I''d like to ask my brother to come with me and get something." Said the man.


    "Take something?" Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and said, "can''t you take it yourself?"


    "I''m in trouble. I can''t get it myself."


    "Where?"


    "I will dispose of the land."


    "Yu clan?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feng''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Yuzu!


    He knows.


    In addition, he has ever dealt with Yu people!


    Confucians!


    This is the ancient ancestor of the Yu family. Its strength is terrible. It once held the palm and had the furnace of annihilation. It was the absolute invincible strong!


    The era of Confucianism and Demons was finally destroyed.


    However, the descendants of the Confucians and Demons survived and passed through the ages.Now the descendants of Confucianism and Demons live in the heaven. They are one of the most powerful families in the heaven. Their power is extremely prosperous!


    When the killers came into the world, some descendants of the Confucians and Demons killed them, named Yu Hua. They fought with him for the killers.


    But in the end, Yu Hua was defeated and the furnace of annihilation came into his hands.


    "Yes, it''s Yu clan!"


    The man opened his mouth, and then he suddenly seemed to think of something, with a startled expression on his face, and said, "you know Yu clan?"


    "I''ve dealt with you."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed. He looked at the man and said, "you come from the same force as Yu clan!"


    At that time, when he and Yu Hua competed for the furnace of annihilation, Yu Hua once said a lot of things in a careless way.


    In the heaven, there are many powerful and terrorist forces. These forces are handed down from many eras and have not been destroyed.


    These forces, however, remain hidden and unknown to other creatures.


    At that time, Yu Hua was very proud and thought that he could kill them completely, so he didn''t take them seriously and said these things.


    It''s because of this that he arrived at the existence of Yu clan!


    If not, he would not know the existence of Yu nationality.


    You should know that the Yu people have always been very secretive and have not been known by other creatures.


    "Do you know these things when you come from immortality?"


    The man''s face became solemn. He looked at Ye Feng and thought that Ye Feng was very complicated!


    There was no other living creature here. He made it clear that Ye Feng had just come immortal.


    When he was in a restaurant, he didn''t.


    There are too many creatures there.


    Ye Feng knows Yu clan!


    It''s amazing to him.


    Just as he said, did Ye Feng know the existence of Yu clan when he came from immortal land?


    You know, even if it''s a living creature in the heaven, it doesn''t know about the rest of the family at all. Where does Ye Feng know it?


    Wait


    When he thought about it, he remembered what Ye Feng said.


    "I''ve dealt with you before!? You''ve dealt with Yu people!? Someone from the Yu clan has gone to the immortal land? "


    He said.


    "Someone." Ye Feng''s simple return.


    Not only did some of the Yu people go, but this man died in his hands.


    "Tut Tut, what are the people of the Yu nationality doing immortal?" The man squinted and said, "these guys don''t even come out of their own clan."


    As he said.


    The reason why the Yu people are so mysterious and unknown to other creatures is that the members of the Yu people never walk around casually.


    Now he listens to Ye Feng and says that someone of Yu clan has gone to immortal land, which really makes him very surprised.


    "Have you dealt with me? Is the process of dealing good or bad? "


    His eyes glowed at Ye Feng Dao.


    "Not so good." Leaf wind returns.


    The process of dealing is really bad. Yu Hua is dead in his hands.


    However, he is also very clear that Yu Hua does not represent Yu people.


    Yuhua belongs to the traitor of Yu family.


    The original Confucians and demons, when they reached the peak of their strength, abandoned the furnace in their hands, and seriously charged future generations that they could not touch the furnace!


    Yu Hua failed to comply with such an order. He came down from the heaven to get the furnace of annihilation.


    If we let the Yu people know about this, there is no doubt that Yu Hua will die.


    "Not so good."


    The man smiled and said, "my brother can cooperate with me to go to a branch of the Yu nationality and get something."


    He has Tiantong, which shows that Ye Feng is not simple and amazing.


    This made him interested in Ye Feng. He wanted to pull Ye Feng to do it together.


    "For no reason, provoke such a strong clan? I''m different from brother. Brother has a background, a backer, and it doesn''t matter if something happens. I''m different. No one can help me when something happens. " Ye Feng said calmly.


    This man knows Yu clan and dares to fight Yu clan''s attention.


    There is no doubt that this person''s background must be very complicated. Otherwise, this person can''t know the existence of Yu nationality, and even more can''t dare to fight the attention of Yu nationality!


    He didn''t want to get into such a mess.


    It''s going to be a real trip. It''s going to cause him a lot of trouble.


    Although the Yu clan can''t be found in the world, all its strength does not need a little doubt. It must be very horrible!


    He didn''t want to lead such a big hatred just when he came to heaven.


    "Brother, don''t do that. It''s not interesting."


    The man smiled and said, "I know that you are not afraid of brothers, otherwise, you can not enter the heaven.""Don''t be afraid to return, don''t want to return, don''t you understand?" Ye Feng said calmly.


    He is not afraid.


    However, he didn''t want to cause such trouble.


    "I understand my brother''s concerns. Don''t you want to provoke such a strong enemy just as you enter the heaven?" The man opened his mouth and said, "but you don''t know, brother, when you stand on the heaven, you are doomed to set up an enemy! All the gods are your enemies, including the rest! "


    He didn''t lie to Ye Feng. He was telling the truth.


    Ye Feng stands here, which is doomed to be the enemy of Ye Feng and all the gods.


    And Yu clan, as he said, is Ye Feng''s enemy, and is still the enemy!


    Heaven is closed, no outsiders!


    In fact, such a decision was made by the Yu nationality and other truly terrorist forces.


    You should know that although the Yu clan and other forces are hidden from the world, they are not known by the gods.


    But in fact, Yu clan and other forces are the real masters of heaven.


    Yuzu and other forces are all inherited from the ancient era, and their strength is undoubtedly very terrible!


    The establishment of God, Yu and other forces have played a great role, or even a crucial role.


    Without the help of Yu clan and other forces, it would be impossible for God to succeed.


    "They didn''t mess with me, at least not now, and I didn''t want to mess with them." Leaf wind opening.


    This man said all these, he is very clear, very clear, know all these are true.


    He stands here and belongs to the "stowaway". If his identity is revealed, all the gods will become his enemies and fight against him.


    But as he said.


    At least now those creatures don''t do anything to him. He doesn''t want to provoke them.


    "Brother, you''re wrong about that."


    The man shook his head and said, "now they don''t know your existence, brother, you can take the opportunity to weaken their strength and then enhance your own strength!"


    He then opened his mouth and said, "if my brother had been waiting for his death like this, the final fate of my brother would have been very tragic! I can tell you clearly that once they find out about you, you will definitely die


    He is not bluffing Ye Feng.


    If the creatures in the heaven really find the existence of Ye Feng.


    Then, Ye Feng will surely die without a burial place!


    The creatures in the heaven will definitely kill the leaf wind completely, so as to eliminate the possibility that the leaf wind may threaten the heaven!


    "That''s the future, too." Ye Feng''s face was calm and he never changed his mind.


    "Later?"


    The man said, "this is definitely not the future. This is what you need to face now, brother!"


    He then said, "brother, do you think they won''t find out? Brother, what you think is naive! I can tell you very clearly that in a short time, they will find you brother! "

 Chapter 3131

    "You don''t know how serious the situation is now!"


    The man opened his mouth and said, "the severity of the present situation in heaven is definitely beyond what you think, brother!"


    "Yu clan and other forces, every once in a while, will scan and explore the situation in the heaven! And when it''s time for this scanning exploration, you can''t hide it, brother. You will be found. "


    "And such a time is coming."


    He went on.


    "Huh?" Ye Feng frowns and frowns. Is the situation really so severe now?


    "Don''t think I''m scaring you, brother. I''m telling you the truth."


    The man opened his mouth and said, "can God keep absolute security without letting outsiders in?"


    "No!"


    "This is not the case!"


    "Every once in a while, Yu and other forces will scan and explore the God in all aspects, and they will eliminate all factors that may threaten the God!"


    "Brother, you have come from immortality, and immortality is the root of the problem. I think in your body, brother, there should be something strange and unknown! "


    "It''s this strange and unknown material that the forces of Yu ethnic group have made a sweeping exploration of heaven in all aspects!"


    "Once such scanning exploration starts, brother, you will be found! At that time, what will happen to you, brother? Needless to say, you should be very clear, brother. "


    He is telling the truth.


    All these things are unknown to the ordinary God.


    Yu clan and other forces have made all-round scanning and exploration of shangcang, which is usually unknown to shangcangsheng spirit.


    The all-round scanning and exploration conducted by the forces of Yu nationality is undoubtedly amazing and transcendent. Every time, they can find out the creatures with strange and unknown substances.


    All the creatures with strange and unknown substances were eliminated without being known.


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and he didn''t speak.


    He didn''t fully believe what the creature said.


    However, there are still some creatures in his mind.


    Because he has a certain understanding of the situation in the heaven.


    Every once in a while, there is always a sudden disappearance of life in the heaven, without any news, which leads to the life in the heaven, are full of worries and feel that something important is going to happen.


    However, a long time has passed since the last period of time. A new period of time like this will not take long, maybe it will appear!


    He didn''t think it was such a time!


    It all agrees with what the man said.


    "Wanxi, Liuqing and them..."


    Ye Feng''s heart sank.


    At that time, he can''t escape. Wanxi and Liuqing are doomed to be found and killed!


    He couldn''t bear to see such a thing happen!


    Anyway, without Wanxi and Liuqing, he could not have come to heaven.


    In particular, Liu Qing finally met her master. Is she going to die?


    "Brother should know that I''m not lying to brother, right?" Said the man.


    From the expression on Ye Feng''s face, he had already guessed that Ye Feng believed what he said.


    In fact, as long as Ye Feng has some knowledge of heaven, he knows that Ye Feng will definitely believe what he said.


    After all, what he said is true. There are many signs in the heaven to prove it.


    "What do you mean by these?"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "even if I went to the branch of Yu clan with you and helped you take something, can I avoid that period of time?"


    "Brother, are you interested?"


    The man smiled and said, "if you only want to help me, then I will also help you! Don''t worry, brother. I have a way to let my brother avoid such scanning and exploration! "


    Ye Feng didn''t speak. He was thinking.


    Originally, he was not worried about his own exposure.


    Now, though, there was a wavering in his mind.


    The man in front of you can find him, Yu clan and other forces, and maybe he will find them too!


    "The spirits of heaven regard the newcomer as their enemy. Why do you help me like this?" Ye Feng looked at the man and asked.


    "They are them, I am, not the same."


    The man turned his mouth and said, "what we have to face is always what we have to face. Even if we can avoid it, we must avoid it in the end!"


    "You don''t agree with the practice of Yu clan and other forces?" Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    "It''s no use disagreeing."


    The man opened his mouth and said, "can God be alone when a real big problem breaks out? impossible! It''s a very chaotic era, different from many! ""I helped you. Can you really help me at last?" Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    If he is the only one, he will not think more.


    But, because Wan Xi and Liu Qing, he is willing to think about it.


    Although he has not been in touch with Wanxi and Liuqing for a long time, all his emotions are not deep, and even nothing can be said about them.


    However, after all, Wanxi and Liuqing didn''t do anything sorry to him.


    Wanxi and Liuqing have all done what they promised him.


    He escorts Wanxi back and tells him everything he wants to know.


    And Liu Qing didn''t cheat him.


    He lent Liuqing something. After Liuqing used it, he gave it back and took it to heaven.


    He remembered all this.


    Now, Wanxi and Liuqing may be in danger. If they can''t do it, they can''t do it.


    "Yes. Don''t worry, brother! "


    The man said with certainty.


    Then he took out one thing and said, "this is Tianyin stone. Brother should be able to recognize it! Brother, you can believe me now! "


    Sky hidden stone!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. Unexpectedly, this man brings out Tianyin stone!


    He has seen the records of Tianyin stone!


    Tianyinshi is a kind of strange stone in the world. Its effect is amazing and against the sky. It can be completely hidden according to the wearer''s idea!


    If one day hidden stone is in hand, he doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    "Don''t worry about me like this. Don''t worry that I won''t cheat you?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and said, "you and I are here, and you know my things and what I want!"


    "My eyes never look wrong."


    The man chuckled and said, "brother, you are not like that."


    "Is the pupil so fierce? Even this can be seen? " Ye Feng was surprised.


    If this is true, the pupil of that day is really terrible and amazing!


    "I can''t see it, but it can give me some feeling." Said the man.


    "I see." Ye Feng said.


    "Talk about the plan."


    He opened his mouth and finally decided to join hands with the man.


    "OK."


    The man laughed and said, "before introducing the plan, I''ll introduce myself. My name is Shenyue."


    "God read!"


    Ye Feng thought a little, and then said, "you are the descendant of the emperor of the East!"


    Emperor of the East!


    It''s an honorific name!


    And the real surname of the emperor of the East is the God surname!


    The emperor of the East is just like the Confucianists and demons. They are all invincible representatives!


    "Not bad." God read to nod, then said his identity origin.


    He is indeed the posterity of the emperor of the East!


    And there are descendants of the emperor of the east also passed down from one era to another!


    Now, among the real controlling forces of heaven, there are the forces of the Empress Dowager of the East pole!


    He had different opinions with his people, and had different opinions. He had left the ethnic areas for a long time and had a clear relationship with them.


    "I think your people are looking for you! You are so amazing and detached! " Ye Feng said.


    Shenyue has Tiantong!


    This is absolutely an invincible performance!


    Once the God reading really grows up, then the God reading will certainly reach an unimaginable level!


    At that time, Shenyue is doomed to be invincible!


    This kind of divine reading does not need to be thought about. The forces behind it will surely attach great importance to divine reading!


    "People are wrong."


    Shenyue opened his mouth, and there was a bright and dazzling light in his eyes. He opened his mouth and said, "people have actually expected that this era is different from many previous ones!"


    "This era is full of chaos, and we can''t see through it at all!"


    "In this case, it is doomed to be wrong to keep the same idea as in the previous era!"


    He said.


    These are the differences between him and his people.


    The clansmen want to ensure the safety of the God, want to stay in the God all the time, and don''t want to fight with those strange and unknown materials.


    And he''s different.


    He doesn''t want to stay in the heaven like this. He wants to fight against those strange and unknown substances!


    "Escape, it''s only temporary, it''s not permanent!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "even if God can really hide, in the end, God''s fate will never be better! If no one can stop those strange and unknown substances, they are bound to be more powerful! "


    "At that time, even if God wants to resist, he has no strength to resist!"His thoughts are the same as those of God.


    No matter what, we can''t avoid it all the time. It can''t solve the fundamental problem!


    "Don''t say that, brother, you can rest assured with me!"


    God read and said.


    Later, he told Ye Feng about his plan for Yu.


    "I''ve got a very rare and transcendent creation. I haven''t sent it to the main clan yet! We will get that kind of creation before they send it to the land of the main clan! "


    He put out all his plans.


    If you want to get that kind of creation, you have to start before you escort it to the disposal branch of Yu clan!


    Otherwise, they are doomed to fail!


    Because that kind of creation is very rare and transcendent, escorting that kind of creation, in fact, the power must be very powerful and transcendent!


    In that case, they won''t have a little hope!


    "What you said, I have no bottom in my heart!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "the spirit of escort must be very powerful. Do it in the branch? The strong in the branch must be more powerful! "


    "There is only one branch of land. There are not many strong ones."


    God opened his mouth and said, "we can bring out the strong, and then we can steal out the creation!"


    This is his plan!


    Later, he gave a detailed introduction to Ye Feng.


    If the strong in the branches of the Yu ethnic group embarks on the road with that kind of creation, then that kind of creation will not leave the hands of that strong one.


    So they don''t have a chance.


    And if they do it in branches, then they have a chance. After all, things are not always on the strong!


    They just need to lead the strong ones away, so they have a chance!


    "You want me to die!"


    Ye Feng said.


    According to Shenyue, the success of this plan is really great.


    However, as he said, no matter what he was asked to do, it was a life-threatening act.


    Let him lead away the strong in the branches of Yu nationality. It''s killing.


    And if we let him go to the branch to take that kind of creation, it is no doubt that he is playing his life!


    "How can you succeed without taking risks?" God read and said, "don''t worry, brother, I will never fail my brother! When things are done, I will give you what you want! "


    "Tianyin stone, I want three pieces!"


    After a moment of silence, Ye Feng said.


    "Three? What are you doing so much! " Shenyue opens his mouth, but Ye Feng wants three Tianyin stones.


    "I have my own use." Ye Feng said.


    "You didn''t come in alone, brother." God read it thoughtfully and said, "actually, brother, how can you come in alone? Brother must have a hand! "


    "Yes, I can give you three Tianyin stones!"


    He promised to come down.


    Tianyin stone, this is undoubtedly a very rare and transcendent existence!


    That is to say, he has Tiantong, which has a very high position in his power. Otherwise, he could not have three Tianyin stones at all!


    "Make a vow!" Ye Feng said, "it''s good for you and me."


    He doesn''t believe in divine reading.


    However, with the oath, he can be more assured!


    After all, if there is an oath, then neither of them can violate it!


    "Good." God read to nod, agreed to come down.


    He really wanted to cooperate with Ye Feng and didn''t have any other bad ideas. Tian Yinshi really wanted to make a vow to Ye Feng, which was not a big problem for him.


    Later, both of them made vows on their own!


    "Well, we can do it." Under oath, Ye Feng was completely relieved.


    "I have a day pupil. It''s more suitable for me to go into the branch to take the nature than for my brother. So, brother, you are responsible for taking away the strong ones in the branch." God read said.


    "Yes." Ye Feng nods, no objection.


    As God read said, God read one day pupil, into the branch of the nature is indeed more suitable than him.


    "Be careful, brother!" God read the word.


    "You too!" Leaf wind returns.


    Either of them is very dangerous.


    None of them can be careless, otherwise, they will all be in great danger!


    Then, each of them took action.


    Ye Feng leads those strong, while Shen Yue is responsible for sneaking into the branch and taking away the nature!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sun was shining, and Ye Feng was on his way. Shen Yue had told him the location of the branch.


    He was so close that he soon came to the place where he punished the branch.However, he did not go in directly.


    He stopped and walked carelessly to the branch!


    "Stop!"


    "You can''t get in here!"


    Just when Ye Feng entered the branch, in front of Ye Feng''s eyes, suddenly several figures leaped out and stopped Ye Feng!


    This is the guardian of the branch!


    "Where can''t you go?"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "is this the land of Lord? I don''t know! "


    "Let''s go!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    The guardian of the branch shouted in a cold voice.


    The Yu people are very secretive. They have never walked by in public. Most of the living creatures do not know their existence!


    The same is true of their disposal of the branch. No living creature knows the existence here!


    "Funny! Say it''s your territory at will, and you''re too domineering


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and doesn''t plan to leave at all.


    "You asked for it!"


    "Go away!"


    The guardians of the branch sneered, and then made a fierce and terrible attack on Ye Feng in the first time!


    Ye Feng is fearless and glows all over. He directly attacks the past and fights with the guardians of these branches!


    Although the strength of the guardians of these branches is very strong, they are just like that in front of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng takes his hand, and it doesn''t take long to knock all the guardians of these branches to the ground!


    "You''re dying!"


    "Get out of here if you don''t want to die!"


    Fallen on the ground guardian, the words are still very strong, rebukes leaves to drink the leaf wind to leave.


    Can they not be tough!?


    This is their territory, and the rest of them are really terrible!


    Ye Feng''s strength is very strong, but in front of the rest of them, Ye Feng is nothing at all, just like an ant that horse is insignificant!


    "Funny! I''m still here to play? I don''t like this! I''ll see what''s in here today! "


    Ye Feng sneers and doesn''t plan to stop at all!


    He stepped forward and went straight ahead!


    And just when he had a move, there were several horrible explosions in the branch, and the strong ones in the branch came out!


    Those guardians who fall to the ground have been informed!


    All the strong people in the branch know that someone forced them to come here!


    In fact, Ye Feng intended all this.


    With the strength of Ye Feng, Ye Feng can completely stop it, but Ye Feng doesn''t do that!


    Ye Feng just wants to bring out those strong ones, so he won''t stop at all!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion started. After those strong people came out, they didn''t hesitate. In the first time, they attacked Ye Feng!


    Dare to break into their place, no matter what reason Ye Feng is, it is unforgivable!


    "It''s a bit of a doorway! But not enough! "


    Ye Feng drinks cold, without any fear, and is hard to shake with the strong people who bombard him!


    Although these strong men are powerful, they are not the most powerful! He will lead out the most powerful!

 Chapter 3132

    Ye Feng is powerful and fierce.


    These strong ones are not the strongest ones here. They should lead the strongest ones out here!


    That''s probably a king of heaven!


    He didn''t see the real battle power of the king of heaven, and didn''t know what the real battle power of the king of heaven was. He was able to sense that the strongest one here was stronger than the heaven level realm!


    King of heaven, this is the realm above heaven level!


    And if it is really a king of heaven, it is very dangerous for him!


    Boom!


    The terrible explosion sounded, and Ye Feng was fierce to the extreme.


    These strong people, without exception, are not Ye Feng''s opponents. They are suppressed by Ye Feng alone!


    "Who are you!"


    "Hateful!"


    These strong men come out with anger on their faces.


    You know, their realm is at the level of heaven!


    Ye Feng''s realm is just the ancestral realm of Caidao, under the heaven level!


    In such a case, let alone their hand together, even if they single hand, that is not leaf wind can resist!


    But the real situation is far from it!


    They took action together, let alone suppressed Ye Feng in the first time, and they were suppressed by Ye Feng!


    How can they believe and accept the fact that a fighting creature in Daozu''s territory is so fierce and terrible that it suppresses a group of heaven level fighting creatures!?


    They all can''t believe and accept!


    At the same time, the members of the Yu ethnic group in the branch here are shocked and their eyes are rolling.


    "Here How can it be! "


    "Me!"


    They think it''s incredible. They don''t think they''re awake yet.


    How can a fighting creature of Daozu realm be so fierce and terrible!?


    You know, they are members of the Yu family!


    Yuzu, this is a big clan that can''t be seen in the world and inherited from many eras!


    All of them are so powerful that they are far superior to other creatures.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that one of the creatures in the rest of their clans is going out at will, which can absolutely suppress the creatures of the same rank outside!


    But what happened now is just too strange!


    Ye Feng is a battle force living creature of Daozu territory. Facing a group of sky class strong fighters on their side, he is not only weak, but also under pressure!


    How can it be believed!?


    "You really laugh at me. Just like you, are you still learning to occupy the territory blindly?"


    Ye Feng sneers, his face is full of sarcasm.


    He is to draw hatred and let the members of the Yu clan hate him, so as to lead out the powerful warrior at the level of heavenly king.


    That''s his job!


    "You''d better wash and sleep. Get out of here. I like this place."


    Ye Feng is quite domineering, and his tone is very impolite.


    "You are really looking for death!"


    "I don''t know the height of the earth!"


    Leng hum, one of the most powerful people in the world, is full of murderous intentions. They are furious. No matter what, they will kill Ye Feng here!


    They are members of the family!


    And Yu clan is the actual controller in the heaven!


    God can also be created by their other families!


    As a result, now, a war force living creature who is not the only one in the ancestral realm will come to their side and forcibly occupy their branch land. How can they bear this!?


    Although the disposal of the branch land is extremely insignificant for the rest of their families, they completely put such a branch land in their eyes.


    But even if so, they will never allow people like Ye Feng to indulge in them!


    In fact, there are many other tribes in such branches, and there are still hundreds of them.


    It''s amazing that such a large number of branches actually have a king of war force in the town!


    You should know that if we change to other forces, we will not be able to do this at all. There will not be hundreds of thousands of branches, and there will be Heavenly King level forces in the town!


    In the heaven, although there are many strong people above the sky level, they have not reached the level of rotten streets.


    Above the level of heaven, you can become a strong one!


    And the king of heaven''s powerful, that is even more powerful, sweeping one side is no problem!


    Boom!


    They were furious, and their murderous intention broke out. They started a ferocious and horrible killing towards Ye Feng!


    On the other side, Ye Feng is calm, without any panic.


    His fists are sensational, and his fists are strong. Although he is in the state of Taoism, his own strength is absolutely terrible and terrible!Poop poop!


    Blood spray, these days the strong in the leaf wind under the bombardment of double fists, one by one have been hurt, looks very sad.


    "You can''t get out of here."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Young people, don''t be too presumptuous!"


    At this time, there was a cold hum. Then, Ye Feng became tense. He felt a terrible and horrible breath and locked him in!


    Ye Feng knows in his heart that this is the heavenly king''s battle force who is sitting here!


    "You still have some strength. I''ll give it up to you. I don''t want it." Ye Feng said.


    Then, his figure flickered and left.


    "You can walk fast!"


    The owner of the cold hum appeared, but did not chase after the past.


    "He is so arrogant that he dares to run wild here. He can''t let him go!"


    "He must be killed!"


    Those who have been wounded are furious to see that the king of heaven''s fighting spirit has not chased them. They strongly suggest that the king of heaven''s fighting spirit chase them and kill Ye Feng.


    "It''s just a grain of dust. It''s not worth our attention!"


    The heavenly king scolded and said, "now we have a heavy burden on ourselves. We must be careful and careful about what we do."


    After all, he did not pursue the past because of the nature!


    If they don''t have that extremely precious and extraordinary creation here, how could he? I''ve been chasing Ye Feng!


    Dare to be unbridled on their side, this is really looking for death!


    "Count him away!"


    "Next time I see him, I will kill him!"


    Those heaven level strong people hate and hate to say, but also did not say to pursue Ye Feng.


    They also know that they have important things to do here!


    That kind of creation was obtained by chance. According to their identification, this kind of creation is transcendent and supreme. If it can be sent to the main clan, it will definitely help the rest of their clan!


    "I don''t know why that kind of creation will appear in heaven!"


    "Yes!"


    When they think of that kind of artificial expression, their faces are full of emotion.


    God is no other place, you know.


    Other places exist for a long time, and in this long time, there will be all kinds of opportunities left behind.


    But heaven is different.


    Although the time of God''s existence is very old and long-standing, in fact, God does not have any inside information!


    Good!


    God has no inside information!


    God was created by other powerful people of their families. It is very transparent and blank.


    In such a case, even if a long time has passed, there will be no chance for nature to pass down.


    Even if there is any chance, it is also a small chance. It is left after the formation of heaven. It is impossible to say that there is a chance to shock them all.


    But in fact, it is true!


    The creatures in this branch of their land, by chance, found this kind of creation here, that is, under a certain ground of their branch!


    This is a very transcendent and supreme nature, which is amazing. When they got it at that time, they were shocked and reported the news to the superior in a hurry.


    The strong of the main clan place, pay more attention to, even sent the strong from the main clan place to escort!


    At this time, the strong people on the other side of the main land are on the road, and will come to them in a short time.


    "Speak less!"


    Hearing that heaven level strong man discussed the nature, the king level strong man''s face immediately changed, and shouted coldly to these heaven level strong men.


    That kind of nature, really amazing and supreme!


    In this way, if the information is leaked out, even if it is better than the rest of their families, it will also face great disturbance and trouble!


    "I see!"


    "Never again!"


    Those heaven level strong people are angry when they see the king level strong people. They dare not say it again.


    "It''s a lot of shouting, but it''s just barking."


    At this time, unexpectedly, Ye Feng came back!


    He grinned, looked at the king level strong man, and said: "are you fake? It''s very powerful, but it''s actually a paper tiger. It breaks when touched? Otherwise, why don''t you dare to come after me. "


    Special!


    A group of heaven class strong people gnash their teeth, and their hearts can''t stand it!


    How dare Ye Feng go back to mock them!?


    This makes their hearts even angrier!"I''ve given you a way to live. You don''t want to, but you''re dead again!"


    The king of heaven''s powerful man sneered, with a heavy evil spirit in his body.


    He has a fire in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for that kind of creation, he would have killed the past in the first time, and wouldn''t have said anything else at all!


    Now, Ye Feng dare to come back!


    He even said he was a paper tiger, which made his anger even stronger!


    Bang, without any hesitation, he went straight to Ye Feng and bombarded him fiercely!


    "I thought I would be afraid of you!"


    Ye Feng is fearless, his fists are sensational, and he directly hits the past.


    Boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion sounded, and the strength of the king of heaven was very terrible.


    He took his hand and raised the power of extreme terror and horror. After colliding with Ye Feng, Ye Feng was torn to pieces on the spot!


    "Want to die, right!? Meet you! "


    He snorted coldly.


    No matter how amazing Ye Feng is, he is just a warrior living creature of Daozu.


    In front of him, it''s not worth mentioning, it''s insignificant!


    However, just then, his face suddenly changed.


    He sensed that there was a force behind him who was pounding at him!


    All this happened so fast that he couldn''t react at all. With a bang, he was hit hard on the back of his head, and Venus appeared in his eyes!


    "You can''t do it."


    Ye Feng grins and holds a thick stick with blood on it. That''s the blood of the heavenly king of Yu clan!


    The head of the king of heaven of Yu family has been broken by his stick!


    His strength is very terrifying and powerful, and the thick stick in his hand is formed by one of the Shennong Qi, and the power is even more terrifying!


    In particular, the most important thing is that the heavenly king of the Yu nationality didn''t take precautions at all and was attacked.


    Therefore, the heavenly king of Yu family was so badly hurt!


    If yu''s heavenly king is on guard, Ye Feng can''t break Yu''s Heavenly King''s head at all!


    You know, after all, this is a king of heaven. There are too many realms beyond Ye Feng!


    Even though Ye Feng is horrible and abnormal again, compared with such a king of heaven, there is still a big gap!


    "You ya!"


    The king level strongman of Yu clan is angry, and his head has been broken?


    It''s just an intolerable thing for him!


    You know, he''s never been knocked in the head!


    In particular, the man who broke his head was only a fighting creature in Daozu territory!


    "You''re dead! No one can save you! "


    He was furious and killed. He went straight to Ye Feng!


    Boom!


    The power of terror is rolling. His power is really frightening. The color of the whole world has changed, just like the end of the world!


    "Mommy, you are a real tiger!"


    Ye Feng shouted and ran away without fighting with him.


    He''s not stupid.


    If this is the case, his final ending will only be a dead end!


    In terms of his current strength, he could not be the opponent of the Yu king at all!


    The king of Yu is too cautious. He didn''t catch up at all.


    And Ye Feng''s main task is to lead out the king of Yu.


    So Ye Feng came back again.


    He must enrage the king of Yu completely, otherwise, he will not come after him.


    It was his Dharma body that was just torn to pieces by the king of heaven of Yu family.


    His Dharma body has the same strength as his body. The heavenly king of the Yu clan doesn''t know this. He doesn''t realize that it''s his Dharma body. He''s cheated.


    And his noumenon, using Shennong spirit, hides in the dark, gives Yu Tianwang a black stick and breaks Yu Tianwang''s head!


    His way of doing this obviously enraged the king of heaven.


    At present, the king of heaven of the Yu clan has ignored everything, and is pursuing and killing him!


    His plan was successful, which led out the king of Yu!


    However, he was not happy at all, on the contrary, his face was very dignified.


    Next, he has to live!


    The power of Yu''s heavenly king is too terrifying and fierce, and its speed is very fast.


    That is to say, he has the secret skill of being close to the end of the world, and his speed is far faster than other creatures, so that he can not be caught up by the king of heaven.


    If you change to other creatures, you can''t escape at all. You will be caught up by the king of heaven in the first time!And even though he has mastered the secret skill of being close to the end of the world, and his speed has surpassed the extreme, he still can''t get rid of the king of heaven of Yu nationality, or even he can''t keep a certain safe distance with the king of heaven of Yu nationality!


    Yu''s Heavenly King''s speed is too fast. It''s possible to catch up with him at any time!


    "You can''t run away! No matter where you run, I''ll kill you! "


    Yu''s Heavenly King roared angrily. He had never suffered such a loss. This time, no matter what, he would let Ye Feng pay for his life!


    "When you can catch up with me, say such cruel words!"


    Ye Feng grins and mocks Yu Tianwang, deepening his hatred for him!


    At the same time, Shenyue entered the branch of Yu nationality without knowing the ghost.


    He has Tiantong, which can avoid many dangers very well!


    "It''s so hard to find!"


    He couldn''t help saying.


    The members of the Yu ethnic group here hide that kind of nature deeply. Even if they have Tiantong, it takes a long time and hard work to find that kind of nature!


    In addition, it''s not easy to store that kind of place of creation. There are terrible and terrible forces!


    This kind of power is very frightening. Even if the powerful at the level of the king of heaven break through hard, they can''t eat anything. They will pay a very heavy price!


    God read to come here, really come right.


    With Tiantong, he can find out all kinds of flaws and weaknesses. With this, he is approaching the past towards the creation!


    If ye Feng comes here, he is doomed to be helpless.


    If you don''t say anything else, it''s hard for Ye Feng to find the place of creation.


    In the place where nature is stored, there are very horrible and amazing forces, which can shield all kinds of exploration and induction!


    Although Ye Feng has a strong soul power.


    But even so, it''s hard for Ye Feng to feel the place where nature is stored!


    That kind of power can completely shield the soul induction of leaf wind!


    "It''s going to take a while, brother Ye. Hold on."


    He opens his mouth and uses a communication device to transmit information to Ye Feng.


    "Hurry up, I don''t think I can insist!"


    Ye Feng responds quickly.


    It''s very difficult for him to protect himself now. The king of Yu family has been following him closely, and he has been bombarding him with power. Now he has been covered with scars, and he can''t hold on for long.


    "That must be insisted! It''s almost there! "


    God read back.


    "All right!"


    Ye Feng bites his teeth and continues to insist.


    He must stick to it, otherwise, once the Yu King returns to the branch, all their plans will fail!


    So, no matter what, he must insist on the success of God reading!


    "Still running? No more running can change your destiny! "


    The king of heaven of the Yu nationality drinks repeatedly.


    Now Ye Feng''s condition is getting worse and worse. If he continues like this, he will be able to catch up with Ye Feng immediately and kill Ye Feng!

 Chapter 3133

    Poop poop!


    Ye tuyere vomited blood, and his injuries became more serious.


    Yu''s heavenly king is getting closer and closer to him. The power he bombarded is also getting fiercer and fiercer!


    If he goes on like this, he really can''t hold on for long!


    That is to say, his constitution is amazing, not ordinary. If he were to change to other creatures, he would not even think about it. He would surely die under the bombardment of the king of heaven of the Yu nationality!


    A happy smile gradually appeared on the face of the king of heaven.


    How can he not be happy that he can catch up with Ye Feng and kill Ye Feng?


    "Accept your death!"


    He sneered, clapped his hands, and became a sensation with more terrifying and terrible power!


    Ye Feng''s face changed.


    However, his face did not get worse, but became very happy and happy!


    He laughed and said, "accept your sister''s death! Can you kill me? Funny! "


    Boom boom!


    As soon as his voice came to the ground, there was a terrible explosion going on here!


    "Goodbye, brother."


    Ye Feng grins and disappears from here!


    The king of heaven wanted to pursue, but he suffered a lot of resistance.


    He was stopped by a powerful force!


    "Damn it!"


    His face changed greatly, and a very bad feeling came out of his heart.


    How could such a powerful and terrifying force suddenly appear here!?


    No way!


    The reason why such a powerful and terrifying force appears here is undoubtedly that Ye Feng arranged it in advance!


    Set it up in advance!


    This shows that everything is in Yefeng''s plan!


    What is Ye Feng''s plan!?


    "No!"


    He thought of the creation in the branch for the first time!


    Ye Feng is very likely to deliberately lead him out!


    Boom boom!


    Without any hesitation, he broke out with more terrifying force, broke the force that blocked him, left here and returned to the branch!


    All this is exactly what he thought.


    The terrible power of terror that suddenly appeared was the great skill of mountains and rivers that Ye Feng had arranged in advance!


    Ye Feng knows that it is a very dangerous thing to attract the strong of Yu nationality!


    So, he arranged the mountain and river skills in some place in advance!


    When the king of Yu clan chased him, he seemed to be in a hurry, but in fact, he didn''t. He had always been close to the mountain and river skill he had arranged in advance!


    He had already arrived at the side of the mountain and river archway, but he had not opened the mountain and river archway all the time, but he took the king of heaven of the Yu family around.


    After God read the successful signal to him, he did not hesitate to open the mountain and river skill on the spot and use the power of heaven and earth to block the king of heaven!


    And he also took this opportunity to get rid of the king of heaven!


    "Damn it! Who did it! "


    The heavenly king of the Yu clan was furious. When he returned to the branch and the place where he kept it, it had disappeared and disappeared completely!


    He kept questioning other members, but they didn''t know what they were asking!


    In fact, it''s impossible for these members to know.


    God uses the pupils of heaven to avoid all the dangers. All the things he does are done without the awareness of these creatures.


    If these creatures are aware of it, then divine reading is doomed to fail.


    After all, there are many creatures in this branch.


    Once the divine reading is exposed, it can''t be successfully created, even if it can''t survive, it will be taken down!


    On the other side, Ye Feng and Shenyue have joined together!


    It''s a place they''ve already agreed on.


    When everything went well, they met here.


    "Become a brother! Thank you brother! "


    God read and grinned, and couldn''t stop.


    That kind of creation is really amazing. Its effect is against the sky. He got that kind of creation. He is so excited and excited that he can''t do it!


    In particular, this kind of creation is also very suitable for him. It can enhance his Tiantong''s power and make his Tiantong become more powerful!


    "It''ll be fine." Ye Feng chuckles, and doesn''t ask what the nature is.


    He doesn''t want to know what nature is.


    He has already talked with Shenyue. That kind of creation belongs to Shenyue. He only needs Tianyin stone.


    "Here you are."


    God read the words, without any hesitation, he took out three Tianyin stones and handed them to Ye Feng.


    "Then we''ll leave."Ye Feng opens his mouth and says goodbye to Shenyue.


    "Good brother, goodbye!"


    God read back, he now wants to find a place to refine that kind of nature, so as to enhance his Tiantong power!


    He''s afraid of accidents!


    On the other side, Ye Feng goes to find Wan Xi and Liu Qing.


    He has communication tools with Wanxi and Liuqing. He quickly contacts Wanxi and Liuqing and knows where Wanxi and Liuqing are.


    "It''s worthy of Tianyin stone. Its effect is really amazing and powerful!"


    While on the way, Ye Feng studied Tian Yinshi.


    As he said, Tianyin stone is really amazing and powerful!


    After he has established a connection with a Tianyin stone, Tianyin stone can hide with his mind!


    He wanted to hide his immortal strong breath, and immediately he completely hid it.


    This kind of Tianyin stone is really rare!


    Soon, it wasn''t long. He came to where Wanxi and Liuqing were, and met Wanxi and Liuqing.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Liu Qing asked.


    Ye Feng is in a hurry to find out. He doesn''t say anything.


    "Nothing, just two stones for you." Ye Feng said that he then handed over two pieces of Tianyin stone to Wanxi and Liuqing.


    "This is Heaven hidden stone! "


    When Master Liu Qing saw the two Tianyin stones, his face immediately showed a very shocked expression.


    Tianyin stone is too rare and extraordinary!


    He never thought that Ye Feng could bring out two Tianyin stones, and gave them to Wanxi and Liuqing like this!


    "Heaven hidden stone!"


    "It''s too expensive!"


    Wanxi and Liuqing also know how precious and transcendent Tianyin stone is!


    They are also scared, but also refused to Ye Feng, resolutely do not accept these two Tianyin stone!


    Tianyin stone, or two!


    This is really too expensive!


    "Take it!" Ye Feng said.


    "Why do you have to give us Tianyin stone?" Wan Xi asked in bewilderment.


    Compared with Wanxi, Liu Qing thought more about it. She raised her eyebrows, realized something, and asked, "is our affair exposed?"


    She knows the effect of tianyinshi.


    Ye Feng insists on giving Tian Yinshi to them, which is probably because their affairs are exposed!


    Suddenly, she became very nervous!


    If their affairs are exposed, their fate will never be better!


    "No exposure, but if there is no Tianyin stone, it must be exposed." Ye Feng said.


    Later, he introduced Wanxi and Liuqing.


    "It''s no wonder that every once in a while there will be a strange disappearance of life! So it is! "


    Said master Liu Qing.


    He came to heaven earlier, also know that in heaven every other period of time, there will be life disappeared inexplicably!


    This is a headless public case in the heaven. No one knows the real reason!


    Now, after hearing Ye Feng''s words, he understood everything!


    "Thank you!"


    Liu Qing said to Ye Feng with a solemn face.


    "It''s OK. Help each other. After all, if you are exposed, I will probably be exposed. If you are not exposed, I will be OK." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He said it on purpose.


    In fact, he didn''t think so.


    He was mainly worried about the safety of Wanxi and Liuqing. As for Wanxi and Liuqing''s exposure, he didn''t think about it.


    Even on the contrary, even if Wanxi and Liu Qingzhen are exposed and in danger, if they are known by him, they will never interfere, and they will definitely try their best to rescue them!


    And the reason why he said this is for Liuqing and Wanxi. He doesn''t want to increase the burden in Liuqing and Wanxi''s heart!


    After that, he talked with Wanxi and Liuqing for a while, and then he said goodbye to Wanxi and Liuqing and left here.


    "It''s him!"


    "It''s him!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng walks on the road, suddenly there are many creatures pointing at him.


    Even the faces of these creatures showed all kinds of hostile expressions, and they drew close to him quickly.


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, and in the first time he realized the wrong of these creatures. He did not hesitate at all, and his figure flashed away in the first time and left here.


    Although the number of these creatures is large, their strength level is not high and they are not his opponents at all.


    So, in a very relaxed situation, he left here and completely lost those creatures.However, when he completely shook off those creatures, he used a powerful force to forcibly take one of them without knowing the ghosts.


    "Say, why do you want to do it to me!"


    Asked ye fengleng.


    "The ten families have given you the order to hunt down. Everyone is offering a reward!" The creature returned quickly, not daring to hide anything at all.


    "I see!"


    Ye Feng sneers and instantly understands everything.


    He hasn''t even heard of the ten families, let alone hated them!


    I don''t need to think about it. It must be the ghost of Yu clan!


    Ten families must have been ordered by Yu family, so as to give him a reward!


    "Am I alone? In the reward! " Ye Feng asked.


    "Well, you''re the only one." The creature quickly returned.


    "I see." Ye Feng''s figure flickers and leaves here.


    "Why reward me for the hands they move together?"


    Ye Feng swears and swears. He gives his hand together with Shenyue. As a result, Shenyue has nothing to do with it. He encounters a reward!


    Boom boom!


    Just then, there was a terrible explosion, and suddenly a huge black hole appeared in the void. Then, a living creature came out of the black hole!


    This is a very powerful creature. The breath emanating from it is as terrifying as it is terrifying.


    After he showed up, without any superfluous words, he immediately launched an extremely horrible and terrible attack on Ye Feng!


    It has to be said that the Yu people are really terrible and powerful!


    And the ten families it controls are also very fast.


    It didn''t take long for this to pass. The top ten families let this reward spread all over the place. There are people who want to capture Ye Feng!


    It has to be said that the creature, coming out of the black hole, is very terrifying and powerful.


    Even if it is leaf wind, its eyebrows are also unable to help the tight Cu up!


    This is a heaven level strong person, but its strength is far more than those heaven level strong persons in the branches of Yu ethnic group!


    This is one of the best in heaven level realm!


    Boom boom!


    Ye Fengtong''s body glows. In the first time, he opened the ninth secret place of the holy body, making the holy body become great. In a moment, he opened the human body treasure opened in his body, and absorbed all the strength in it!


    This celestial creature is not an ordinary one. Its strength is very terrible!


    He can''t have the slightest carelessness, otherwise, he will encounter great danger!


    In fact, he didn''t want to fight such a creature at all.


    After all, he is now offered a reward. Most of the creatures want to deal with him!


    This celestial creature is very difficult to deal with. He doesn''t want to fight with such a creature. He''s afraid of being entangled by such a creature!


    And if he is entangled by such a creature, then his fate is bound to be very bad!


    After all, he''s now offered a reward, and there''s a lot of people trying to deal with him.


    If he is entangled with this creature, he will probably attract more creatures.


    At that time, even if he wanted to leave, he couldn''t leave!


    However, in the end, he was at war with this celestial creature!


    There is no way!


    This celestial creature has already completely locked him in. It is impossible for him to escape unless he defeats this celestial creature!


    "Then make a quick decision!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and all the strength he has is urged.


    As he said, he must make a quick decision. Otherwise, he will not be better!


    "You really have two talents!"


    The creature''s eyes narrowed, but Ye Feng was able to burst out such a powerful force.


    Among the ten families'' rewards for Ye Feng, there is a description of Ye Feng''s strength.


    Ye Feng is described as a very powerful force!


    At first, he was dismissive of this. How strong can Ye Feng be!?


    No matter what, Ye Feng is just a warrior living creature in Daozu''s territory, not even reaching the heaven level!


    However, when he was really fighting with Ye Feng, he immediately changed his mind about Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng is not an ordinary war force living creature in Daozu. Its strength is very terrible and powerful, not inferior to the heaven level war force living creature at all!


    Even more powerful than the ordinary day class fighting creatures!


    It''s amazing to him.


    The realm of heaven is undoubtedly a huge watershed. It''s just a natural moat. It can''t be crossed at all!


    In such a case, it''s not worth mentioning that the fighting force creatures of Daozu can easily kill the fighting force creatures of Daozu.But here in Ye Feng, it''s completely broken!


    Ye Feng''s strength is very strong. He really wants to surpass many heaven level war force creatures!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion is constantly ringing, and the heaven level war force creature and Ye Feng erupt into a more horrible and terrible battle!


    In this process, there are more and more surprises on the face of this celestial warrior!


    He had a high estimate of Ye Feng''s strength, but later, he found that his high estimate of Ye Feng was still wrong!


    He underestimated Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s real strength is far beyond his imagination!


    At this moment, he immediately put away the psychology of overlooking Ye Feng, and regarded Ye Feng as a real enemy!


    "That''s good. Otherwise, I don''t care to take those bounties!"


    He grinned and didn''t worry about Ye Feng''s strength.


    Even on the contrary, he was very excited and excited!


    Such powerful Ye Feng aroused his fighting spirit and his fighting spirit!


    "You can''t get a reward at all!"


    Ye Feng''s face is calm, his fists are sensational, and even more terrifying and terrifying forces are breaking out!


    He glows all over the body. How horrible it is to have the momentum of his own explosion!


    The longer the time is delayed, the more disadvantageous it will be to him!


    He is very clear about this, so he has no reservation at all. He has used all the means and forces he can use!


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, there was a more terrifying and terrible explosion. The aftereffect of the explosion was even more violent and far away!


    "Who''s fighting!"


    "Go and have a look!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many of the life inspiration is affected by the aftereffect of this kind of fight, they did not hesitate at all, they all rushed there in the first time!


    The reward given by the top ten families is very attractive. Almost all the creatures in this area are attracted by the reward. They all want to get the reward!


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred.


    His soul power is extremely strong, sensing that there are a large number of creatures coming to him at the moment!


    "There''s no time!"


    He drank loudly in a cold voice, to burst out a more terrifying and powerful force, to break the obstruction of this creature.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the creature actually took the initiative to step back.


    "I don''t want my reward taken away!"


    He grinned and said, "let''s fight another place!"


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and agrees directly.


    Then, his figure flickered and left here, and the creature followed him closely!


    As a matter of fact, if ye Feng is to develop the secret skills of the remote world, he can definitely get rid of this creature.


    However, Ye Feng did not.


    He always talks and counts. He promised the creature, so he will do it. He will fight with the creature in another place!


    Soon, they came a long way away. There are no other creatures here, only two of them!

 Chapter 3134

    It''s an ancient battlefield, full of chaos, rage, and barren land.


    Even, there are many places that are still bleeding.


    It''s not normal blood. It''s as dark as ink. It''s so scary!


    "It''s very suitable here!"


    Said the creature, looking around.


    Yes.


    It''s just like what he said. It''s very suitable. There''s a very violent and disordered atmosphere everywhere. No matter what kind of battle he and Ye Feng break out here, it will never happen or lead other creatures.


    "Are you sure you can kill me?" Ye Feng smiles, looks indifferent, not afraid at all, still full of hegemony and self-confidence.


    This is from the domineering and self-confidence of the bone. Ye Feng stands in the same place, the wind blows, and blows his clothes. He is as rich as jade and transcendent!


    "If you can''t eat, I will die here!"


    The creature spoke with confidence.


    He is the best in the heaven level. Even in the heaven level, he has few enemies.


    Ye Feng is a warrior living creature of Daozu. How can he not be sure? How can he not be confident?


    If he is not sure and confident, he is too counsellor and poor!


    "Don''t talk too much! There is no deep hatred between you and me. I will not kill you. " Ye Feng Dao.


    "Smile, you are the most arrogant person I have ever met!"


    The creature laughed and said, "ha ha, if you are not arrogant, how dare you provoke the ten families? I should have thought you would be so arrogant! "


    Ten families!


    This is the absolute hegemonic clan in this area. There is no power comparable to such ten clans!


    And if the ten families join hands, it will be more terrible and terrifying. It can completely overturn this area!


    Ye Feng let the ten families join hands to release the reward. Such a Ye Feng must be a person who has reached the extreme of arrogance. Otherwise, how dare Ye Feng do this!?


    Boom!


    He goes straight and doesn''t talk to Ye Feng anymore. He wants to get the reward from the top ten families quickly!


    It has to be said that he is very strong and ruthless. When one hand is stretched out, he immediately stirs up the boundless and violent energy. The lightning and thunder are continuous and the scene is extremely frightening!


    In this kind of energy, there are all kinds of amazing order rule runes flickering, which are frightening and frightening!


    Ye Feng was fearless and calm.


    "You think you killed me by eating, but you are the one who was killed by eating."


    His double fists are sensational, and his fists break all things. The fist of the emperor of heaven is strong and powerful. It sets him off like the real emperor of heaven. It''s amazing!


    With a loud bang, Ye Feng''s fists broke through all kinds of violent energy, and killed the living creature nearby. With a single blow, it was as if the sky had fallen down and suppressed the living creature!


    "Hey!"


    The creature drank cold without any confusion.


    His whole body glows, and there are seven colorful rays in the circulation. His hands are sealed, and there are two pictures of yin and Yang. He immediately takes off the violent force bombarded by Ye Feng.


    In addition, he moved sideways, went straight to the other side of Yefeng, and slapped directly at Yefeng''s chest!


    All this happened between the electro-optic flint.


    Yin and Yang did not disappear. They were rotating. They firmly bound Ye Feng''s fist and made Ye Feng''s fist unable to break free.


    With a bang, Ye Feng''s figure shook and was clapped in the palm.


    There is a very strong power in this palm. Even if it is a huge mountain made of Tiangang, it must be blasted by his palm.


    However, his palm fell on Ye Feng''s body, only to shake her figure.


    With a bang, Ye Feng clenched his fist with another hand and directly hit the creature.


    At that time, the living creature was blown away and hit hard on a huge mountain, which was broken.


    Click!


    As the sound of broken glass rings, the Yin and Yang pictures that block Ye Feng''s fist explode, crack, turn into pieces and sprinkle on the ground.


    "You ya!"


    The creature, gnashing its teeth and swearing, struggled to his feet from the ground.


    He has a bad feeling in his heart.


    Ye Feng''s body is harder than the hardest magic weapon he has ever met!


    He clapped his hand on Ye Feng''s body, which made his hand extremely painful and nearly split!


    What a pain!


    He slaps Ye Feng. Ye Feng doesn''t have a shit.


    Ye Feng punches him His whole body is about to burst!


    "Wait Such a Constitution! "


    All of a sudden, his face changed, as if he thought of something.


    "Holy body!"He looked at Ye Feng and said, "you have the holy body!"


    So hard to abnormal physique, he in the first time associated with the holy body of such physique!


    The ferocity of the holy body is famous in the heaven.


    "You know the holy body?" Ye Feng was surprised. Unexpectedly, the living creature knew the holy body.


    It was really out of his expectation.


    Can''t it be that in heaven, there has been such a constitution as holy body?


    "Yes!"


    He smiled at the thought.


    In the heaven, there should be such a constitution as holy body!


    He thought of the tyrant!


    The holy body overlord is so amazing and transcendent, he can enter the heaven, although he enters the heaven by chance and coincidence.


    However, his heart is more inclined to the supremacy of the holy body into the heaven!


    And the Lord of the seal!


    If he wants to come, he should go to heaven!


    Even if the God has closed all aspects, but in his mind, the most amazing heroes, such as the Lord of the holy body and the Lord of the spirit seal, must finally enter the God!


    In fact, think about it. The possibility is really great.


    After all, he didn''t see the heroes like the Lord of the holy body and the Lord of the spirit seal in the heaven and earth near the heaven!


    Under such circumstances, heroes such as the Lord of the holy body and the Lord of the spirit seal are likely to have entered the heaven!


    "Who does not know the body of the living in the heaven?"


    Hearing what Ye Feng said, the face of the living creature showed a more puzzled expression. How could Ye Feng ask such a question?


    Do you know that the holy body owner has raised a very big storm in the heaven?


    When he thought about it, he could not help shivering.


    He thought of the others, the same as the owner of the Eucharist!


    It''s amazing!


    God has never been in a mess, has been very stable, but those who are breaking the phenomenon!


    Those people have raised a lot of waves and made a lot of movement in the heaven!


    "I see." Ye Feng smiled and asked no more questions.


    He depends on himself to know the truth!


    After World War I, he can learn what he wants to know.


    "What do you understand?"


    The creature is speechless, his face is full of puzzles, what does Ye Feng understand!?


    "Nothing."


    Ye Feng grins and starts fighting with the creature from the same place!


    His whole body is shining and invincible. Six heavenly works are launched by him. The top six ways of the three thousand Avenue are surging, forming a great pressure to suppress the living creature.


    Six ways of heaven skill, which is created by the master of six ways.


    And in the heaven, the Lord of the six ways is famous for this, to resist the enemy, the effect is very horrible and terrible!


    "Huh?"


    After the six heavenly works were launched, the face of the living creature immediately changed. He felt the suppression of the Tao. He was very uncomfortable all over. There was a problem in the operation of the body''s power!


    "Is this six heavenly works?"


    He couldn''t help saying.


    as like as two peas in the legendary six days, he thought of six heavenly powers in the first time.


    "It''s really six heavenly feats!"


    With the suppression of that Tao becoming more and more serious and fierce, at last, he finally determined that this is the legendary six heavenly Kung Fu!


    He couldn''t believe it. How could Ye Feng master the six heavenly skills?


    The master of the six principles, the master of the six principles, is a generation of ruthless people. In his era, he was almost invincible, and there was no enemy at all!


    A long time ago, the Lord of the six Taoism lost his trace, and there was no news. How can Ye Feng sacrifice this horrible and amazing magic skill now!?


    "You are the descendant of the Lord of six!"


    He looked at Ye Feng with great solemnity.


    Is that why ten families offer a reward to Ye Feng?


    The ten families know that Ye Feng is the successor of the six masters, so they offer a reward to deal with Ye Feng. They want to get the inheritance from Ye Feng!?


    The more he thinks about it, the more likely it will be!


    You should know that although the top ten families have a deep foundation, are not small forces, and belong to a large and strong force, they are still far from enough to see compared with the leaders of the six ways!


    If the ten families really know that Ye Feng is the descendant of the Lord of the six ways, they are very likely to attack Ye Feng!


    That''s a good reason!


    "Don''t guess. You don''t think so." Ye Feng''s face was calm, and he didn''t say much to the creature.He didn''t stop. Taking advantage of the six heavenly skills, he suppressed the living creature. He wanted to take it down completely!


    "Even if you are a descendant of the six way Lord, what about you!? Your realm is not good. Even if you master the supreme method, you are doomed to be not good! " This creature, cold hum, has no fear at all. He is fighting with Ye Feng fiercely again!


    Although he was suppressed by six heavenly skills.


    But in the end, his realm is higher than that of Ye Feng, and still higher than that of Ye Feng!


    In this case, although he was suppressed by the six heavenly skills, he soon, with the advantages of the realm, gradually eliminated the suppression of the six heavenly skills!


    Boom!


    One after another, there was a terrible explosion. The battle between Ye Feng and this creature came to a more intense and white hot level!


    This creature is very strong, which brings a lot of pressure to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng created powerful and terrifying skills and fought with the living creature!


    In this process, the surprised look on the face of the creature is more and more vigorous.


    He is full of shock. What is the name and origin of Ye Feng!?


    Ye Feng not only has super physique such as holy body, but also has a series of supernatural skills such as six heavenly skills!


    All this was too frightening for him to be calm.


    He was a little scared, and felt that he had provoked some big people who could not be provoked!


    Although he has strong strength and outstanding talent, far surpassing other creatures of the same rank, his background of influence is not so strong.


    Against such a background, it is very likely that Ye Feng is extremely horrible and terrible. His heart is really empty. He is afraid of being attacked by the background behind Ye Feng!


    However, when he thought of the clansmen behind him, he suddenly became ruthless.


    "Done!"


    He said, biting his teeth, banishing all fear from his heart.


    For the clansman behind him, he must take Ye Feng and get the reward from the top ten families!


    His force is just a small force with no background, and he is the most amazing member in his force background. He bears the rise of his force background, which is the hope of his force!


    The reward issued by the top ten families is amazing. If he can get it, it will surely bring great help to his power!


    Therefore, he was determined to win Ye Feng this time anyway!


    In fact, the most important thing is that he has no way back!


    The power behind him is going downhill. If he doesn''t work hard to make the power behind him stronger, even if the power behind Ye Feng doesn''t find his power, the power behind him will encounter a major crisis!


    So, he has no way back!


    He must take Ye Feng!


    This is his only way!


    Boom boom!


    In a moment, he is just like changing a person. The power he has erupted is obviously more terrifying and terrifying. Compared with the previous, the power he has erupted now is far stronger than the power he has erupted before!


    This makes Ye Feng''s face show something different, unexpectedly.


    "What kind of stimulation is it?" Ye Feng was shocked, and couldn''t figure out why the creature suddenly seemed to be another person!


    That creature is speechless, the power that stir comes out is more and more terrifying and terrible, brought very big threat to leaf breeze!


    However, Ye Feng is not so easy to deal with!


    His whole body is shining, and the invincible power revealed by himself is more powerful. His fists are sensational, and all the forces in his body are bursting out!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the battle between them has come to a more terrifying and terrifying level. The scene is also extremely terrifying and frightening!


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, and he became a sensation, one after another, with horrible magic skills. The power raised was extremely frightening!


    That creature is very powerful, but Ye Feng wants to be more powerful!


    Ye Feng gradually occupied the upper hand. Finally, Ye Feng completely occupied the upper hand and suppressed the creature!


    With a bang, Ye Feng''s fist went out and hit the creature directly. Suddenly, the creature was blown away and fell to the ground!


    He was seriously injured. He lost a little power and the ability to fight again!


    "How could it be!"


    He mumbled to himself, and could not believe or accept such a result at all.


    As the best in the heaven realm, he was defeated by Ye Feng!?


    It''s just too incredible for him!


    However, no matter whether he can believe and accept it or not, he is really defeated by Ye Feng, and the defeat is very thorough!"Nothing is impossible."


    Ye Feng''s face is calm. He points out and points at the forehead of the living creature. He wants to search the soul of the living creature so as to know what he wants to know.


    However, just then, an accident happened!


    On the ground, there were many big cracks, among which black blood came out and wrapped around the creature.


    "Ah ah!"


    The creature screamed and his face was in agony.


    "What kind of blood is this?" Ye Feng''s face is dignified. He can see at first glance that the black blood that is entangling the creature is absorbing the essence of life in this creature.


    "Go away!"


    He drank coldly, and in the first time, he sacrificed eight swords and cut off the black blood around the living creature.


    However, these black blood are not simple.


    When shangcang sword light cuts through the past, shangcang sword light is eroded by those black blood!


    Originally the bright and dazzling sword light of heaven, after being eroded by this black blood, it suddenly turned black!


    "Take it!"


    Ye Feng did not hesitate at all. He was very decisive and quickly collected the light of the sword!


    He must collect the light of the sword. Otherwise, the light of the sword will be completely eroded by the black blood!


    Of course, he did not put the sword light directly into his body.


    He took the sword light back from there, but there were still some black blood on it. He had to purify the black blood before he could take it into his body.


    Otherwise, if it is collected into the body, it will have a big problem!


    He didn''t take care of the light of the sword. He put it aside temporarily.


    Now, the most important thing is the creature he defeated!


    That creature''s body, everywhere is black blood, all quickly that creature to wrap up!


    If he can''t kill those black blood quickly, there is no doubt that the creature will die completely!


    Although the creature wanted to take him, but in the end, there was no deep hatred with him, so he watched the creature being killed by those black blood. He couldn''t bear to do it!


    "Shennong spirit!"


    He cold drink, directly four Shennong Qi to hook up!


    Two kinds of Shennong Qi condense into a French soldier. The third kind of Shennong Qi flows into his body to strengthen his own strength. The fourth kind of Shennong Qi develops into a tangible body to fight independently and kill those black blood together!


    "Whatever you are, you have to get out of here!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, and he urged all his own strength to deal with those black blood!


    Four Shennong Qi have been used by him, such a power, no doubt, very scary and amazing, with a very powerful power!

 Chapter 3135

    Black blood is terrible, with some special and strange power.


    It''s very hard.


    The Dharma soldiers formed by two kinds of Shennong Qi split on the black blood, but they did not cause any damage to the black blood!


    No doubt it''s amazing!


    You should know that Shennong''s spirit is very horrible and amazing, which is far from what Shennong has left now, but from what Shennong has left in the future when its strength has reached a certain level of horror and horror!


    Such Shennong spirit, with its power, is really terrible and frightening, which is unimaginable!


    However, it is such a terrible spirit of Shennong that it did not cause any damage to that kind of black blood after being chopped!


    It''s really amazing, unimaginable!


    However, the erosion of black blood did not happen on the basis of Shennong spirit.


    It''s better than the sword light of heaven. It can''t avoid being eroded. Shennong spirit hasn''t been eroded. It''s really amazing. It shows that Shennong spirit is not a common thing!


    Otherwise, Shennong spirit would have been eroded!


    "And the fourth spirit of Shennong!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed without giving up or being discouraged.


    As he said, it is only the first two Shennong Qi that are frustrated. The fourth Shennong Qi is really powerful, but the fourth Shennong Qi obviously has not yet become powerful!


    Shennong spirit.


    One by one terror and astonishment!


    The more Shennong spirit is opened in the back, the more terrifying and amazing it is!


    The power of the fourth Shennong spirit is far greater than that of the first three!


    Boom boom!


    The fourth Shennong spirit is really amazing. It starts to break out. It doesn''t need to be controlled by Ye Feng. It''s fighting independently. The power that breaks out is extremely appalling!


    It has to be said that the power of the fourth Shennong spirit is really amazing, far more than the first two Shennong spirit!


    The first two Shennong Qi chopped on the black blood and did not cause any damage to the black blood.


    But the fourth Shennong spirit is a force that causes a sensation. It bombards black blood and immediately causes great impact and damage to black blood!


    part of the black blood was destroyed, which brought great help to the creature. The essence of life absorbed by the creature slowed down obviously.


    "Go on!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, eyes bloom with extreme terror and amazing light.


    The fourth Shennong Qi doesn''t need his own control. He tries to burst out and urges the first two Shennong Qi to kill the black blood again!


    In his efforts to break out, the first two Shennong Qi broke out with more terrifying and terrible power.


    Although the first two Shennong Qi are not as terrible as the fourth Shennong Qi, they are also absolutely not weak and unusual!


    Under the full urging of Ye Feng, the first two Shennong Qi also played a role, causing no small damage to black blood!


    In this way, Ye Feng urged the first two Shennong Qi with all his strength, then cooperated with the fourth Shennong Qi, and gradually killed all the black blood entangled in the living creature!


    "Go!"


    Ye Feng did not hesitate to take the creature away from this place and the ancient battlefield.


    He is not sure what else will come out of the ancient battlefield. It is obviously more stable to leave the ancient battlefield!


    After leaving the ancient battlefield, he immediately purified the sword light with Shennong Qi.


    There is still black blood left in the light of heaven''s sword!


    Shennong''s Qigong effect is amazing. There is not much black blood left on the light of the sword. Soon, all the black blood on the light of the sword will be destroyed!


    Good!


    The black blood on the light of Heaven Sword has been destroyed. Otherwise, the light of Heaven Sword that has been eroded will be completely destroyed in the end!


    But even so, the eroded light of the sword of heaven has been greatly damaged. The luster it blooms is obviously dimmed. It is not as bright and dazzling as before!


    "Thank you..."


    The creature said to Ye Feng with guilt.


    He''s really ashamed inside.


    He wants to take Ye Feng for reward, but Ye Feng doesn''t remember his revenge and saves his life!


    Even that kind of sword light has been greatly influenced!


    This makes him really upset!


    "Nothing." Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "sword light can still be repaired. You don''t need to care."


    He''s not lying to that creature.


    Although shangcang sword light has suffered a lot of damage, if we use Tiancai and Dibao to warm it up, the final shangcang sword light will be able to recover as before.


    "Fix what you need, I''ll get out!" Said the creature, gnashing its teeth.


    Although there is nothing on him that can take out the heaven material and earth treasure, no matter what, he must gather all the materials for repairing!


    "No, you can answer some of my questions, and we''ll be clear." Ye Feng said.After such a thing, he didn''t want to search for the soul of the living creature.


    Although in terms of his own powerful soul power, his soul searching for that creature will not cause any harm to that creature.


    But soul searching is soul searching after all. If he searches for the soul of that creature, even though the influence is very small, it will still have an impact!


    "Just ask! However, I can''t just forget it. I''ll give you something for repairing! " The creature gritted his teeth and insisted.


    "All right." Ye Feng saw the persistence of the living.


    He then opened his mouth and said, "tell me about the tyrant."


    "Good." The creature nodded, and then told Ye Feng all he knew.


    Holy body overlord!


    This is a famous person in heaven!


    God has a problem, the strong will be God for a full range of blockade, prohibit outsiders to enter!


    However, in this case, there are still outsiders coming in!


    The holy overlord is the outsider!


    And the outsider like this is not only the overlord of the holy body, but also several!


    These outsiders come in at different times, not at the same time, but one by one, they are more terrible and terrifying, which has raised a very big storm in the heaven!


    Why is it forbidden for outsiders to enter!?


    For this reason, all the gods are very clear.


    Why does God appear!?


    It is precisely because there is a big problem in immortality, shrouded in strange and unknown materials, and there is a knife hanging on the head of immortality, which can kill immortality!


    And this kind of situation, the later, the more serious.


    So, God appeared!


    God is detached from immortality in order to cut off this strange and unknown material!


    And that was successful.


    All the strange and unknown substances in the heaven are very few, and even the existing strange and unknown substances are very weak, which can be eliminated!


    But with the passage of time, the strong of heaven realized that the strange and unknown things in the heaven had changed so much that they were difficult to control!


    Therefore, heaven is completely closed, and all outsiders are strictly forbidden to enter!


    Only in this way can God protect himself!


    For such a decision, most of the gods are in favor.


    Therefore, when the holy body overlord and other outsiders forced into the heaven, they were chased by many gods!


    At that time, it was really very chaotic. I don''t know how many supernatural beings wanted to kill the alien beings such as the overlord of the holy body!


    However, the spirit of the outsider, such as the overlord of the holy body, is very amazing and terrifying!


    Time and time again, when the spirits of the gods killed the aliens such as the overlord of the holy body, the aliens such as the overlord of the holy body escaped again and again!


    What''s more, the spirit of the outsider such as the holy body overlord grows very fast!


    Originally, the spiritual realm strength of the outsider such as the holy body overlord was not high or strong, but with the passage of time, the spiritual realm strength of the outsider such as the holy body overlord became extremely strong!


    The ordinary God strong is not the opponent of the spirit of the outsider such as the body overlord at all!


    Even those who are at the top of the heaven and are famous are not the opponents of the spirit of the outsider such as the overlord of the holy body!


    For a time, the spirit of the outsider such as the holy body overlord became a headache!


    "It''s strange that at the back, the spirit of the outsider, such as the overlord of the holy body, suddenly disappeared without any trace or news!"


    Said the creature.


    It''s a mystery. Many of the gods don''t know what happened.


    All of a sudden, the spirit of the outsider, such as the holy body overlord, who stirred the endless wind and rain, disappeared without any trace or news!


    "Also, Shennong, don''t ask and other transcendent existence strong, also suddenly no trace and news!"


    He went on.


    Not all creatures want the life of the outsider, such as the holy body overlord. Shennong, don''t ask the outsider, such as the holy body overlord. It''s not like this, but it''s on the side of the outsider, such as the holy body overlord.


    At that time, it was really a very chaotic time. There were terrible and frightening scuffles everywhere. People in the heaven were in a panic. There was no peace at all!


    "There is a rumor that the invisible strong among the gods have made a move to kill those outsiders and a series of the supreme powerful of Shennong!"


    He said.


    Ye Feng''s eyes squinted. Compared with this creature, he needs to know more.


    This creature obviously doesn''t know the forces that can''t be seen in the world, such as Yu clan.


    Otherwise, the creature would not use the word "hearsay".He sighed, and it was clear that the forces such as the Yu clan, which could not be seen in the world, must have taken action.


    The hidden forces such as the Yu clan are the actual controllers who set a blockade on heaven!


    "Is it useful to block heaven? It''s all over. Do you think God can be independent and unaffected? "


    Ye Feng said.


    Era after era, it is those strange and unknown substances that are responsible for the destruction.


    And in the eras and eras, there are creatures that have survived.


    However, he felt that things were definitely not that simple.


    How could those strange and unknown materials have been able to annihilate one era after another without realizing those places?


    In his mind, those strange and unknown materials may have other plans. He had discovered those places for a long time, but in the end, he did not start.


    He didn''t know why.


    However, he is very clear and sure that things are not as simple as they appear on the surface.


    What are the sources of those strange and unknown substances!?


    And where are those strange and unknown substances coming from!?


    All of this is the key to the problem and the way to solve it!


    The living creature was stunned, but he didn''t expect Ye Feng to say such a thing.


    "Fear death..." He said, looking down.


    "What is the end of practice?"


    Leaf wind sighed, way: "after all, still cannot escape life and death after all!"


    Mortals are afraid of death, monks are more afraid of death!


    Step by step practice is just for the sake of transcending life and death.


    Just this life and death, really not so easy to get out!


    He shook his head, didn''t say anything more, said: "you go. I''ll go inside again. "


    "What, you need to go in again!" The creature was shocked, but Ye Feng made such a decision.


    "For some reason I need to go in again."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "I''m bound to see you later. I hope that when we see you next time, we are not enemies."


    After that, he left here and entered the ancient battlefield again.


    He also asked the creature about the ancient battlefield.


    However, for the situation of this ancient battlefield, that creature did not know, did not know at all, that creature did not know that there was such an ancient battlefield!


    Normally speaking, there shouldn''t be such a terrible ancient battlefield in heaven!


    After all, heaven is'' clean '', is'' blank'', not so much in the past!


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, and he asked himself, "is God really created by the Yu clan and other forces?"


    He always felt that was not the case.


    When he joined hands with Shenyue, there was such doubt in his heart.


    If shangcang is really created by forces such as the Yu clan, then the forces such as the Yu clan are the oldest and the strongest in shangcang.


    And how could such a most ancient and powerful force be shocked by some kind of creation!?


    How could God possibly appear this kind of nature that can frighten them!?


    All of these, doubt is too big, the God''s reason, perhaps not so simple!


    "What is this place? How can it cause the change of copper hall?"


    Ye Feng, with a dignified look, offered something, which was the copper hall.


    This bronze temple is what he got from the deep place of ultimate creation. The nine treasures of heaven skill he built also came from the bronze temple!


    The copper hall belongs to the amazing thing in a certain era!


    Its holder, has created the extremely glorious and the bright big power!


    And he came back here again, because of the change of the copper hall in his body, which caused his good mood!


    There has been no movement in the copper hall, and he has not used the copper hall. How can the current copper hall change!?


    You should know that the copper hall is absolutely not an ordinary thing, its origin is doomed to be very amazing and against the sky!


    The nine treasures heaven skill he learned is nothing in the copper hall!


    In the copper hall, there are many more terrible and supreme arts than jiubaotian, and even more amazing things!


    Buzz!


    After the copper hall was sacrificed, the change became more intense. It kept shaking and constantly burst out one after another extremely amazing beams and rules.


    "What on earth!" Ye Feng''s face is heavy and wants to know the truth.


    However, the copper hall was just shaking, and no other vision appeared, which could not guide him to get the truth!


    Roar!


    At this time, there was a terrible roar of the beast, and one terrifying beast after another suddenly appeared and rushed to Ye Feng''s side!These fierce animals, without exception, are all made of black blood. The blood on them is very heavy, which makes people feel very uncomfortable!


    "Go deep!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. We need to explore the truth.


    With his stride, his fists became a sensation, and he fought fiercely with the black blood beasts who rushed to him.


    To enter the deep, he must first solve these black blooded beasts!


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, there is a terrible and terrible loud explosion. Each of these black blooded beasts has a terrible and terrible power!


    Even if it is as strong as leaf wind, it is also under great pressure!


    However, even so, Ye Feng did not give up and fear at all!


    "A flag of the eternal!"


    He drank cold, and stretched out his hand, and offered up a banner of all ages.


    Later, he held the eternal flag and fought fiercely with these black blooded beasts!


    The power of the eternal flag is very terrible!


    Under the waving of Ye Feng, the order rules of the one flag of the ancient times are extremely horrible and terrible. Suddenly, the black blooded beasts are swept away by the one flag of the ancient times and exploded!


    "Go."


    Ye Feng''s body is straight, without any hesitation or fear, and he steps straight to the deep place.


    If he wants to know the truth, he must go deep.


    In his heart, there is a very strong sense of existence, deep perhaps there is the truth he wants to get!


    Boom boom!


    The road to the deep is not so smooth and simple.


    When he fought with that creature, the place where he was was was the edge of this ancient battlefield. There was only black blood coming out from the bottom of the earth!


    And in front of this area, he met all kinds of fierce animals made of black blood!


    Along with his progress, the creatures he met will undoubtedly be more terrifying and terrifying!


    However, these things have one thing in common!


    That''s all about black blood, without exception!


    "What kind of blood is it?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and his heart sank. He always felt that this kind of black blood had a very scary beginning!


    He studied the black blood.


    But he didn''t get what he wanted and the information.


    "Let''s go deep and see."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and moves on. He wants to go deep!


    As he went on, the feeling that he could understand the truth from the deep inside became more and more abundant.


    In addition, along with his progress, the changes of the copper hall he held in his hands became more intense!


    There is no doubt that there must be a problem in this deep place, which has a great connection with the copper hall!


    The reason why the copper hall has such a strong change may be really related to the depth!

 Chapter 3136

    It''s hard to get into the deep. There are terrible forces stirring everywhere. Ye Feng is getting more and more difficult, and his state is becoming very bad.


    He began to be wounded, hurt by that horrible force, and there were many shocking scars on his body!


    He is as strong as he is. He can fully expand the ninth secret place of holy body and make it become a great holy body. But he can''t do it. That kind of power is too frightening. When he is stopped from moving forward, he can''t go in at will!


    "This...!"


    After walking for a while, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly set.


    The creature he met was not the one coagulated by black blood, but a corpse!


    A corpse is totally rotten. It looks very frightening. There are all kinds of races, including human race and different races.


    The strength of these rotting corpses is undoubtedly more terrifying and terrifying than those creatures made of black blood!


    The pressure Ye Feng is facing has undoubtedly increased!


    "How could it be!"


    All of a sudden, Ye Feng couldn''t help crying out, and he saw a picture that made him think it was incredible!


    What did he see!?


    On a corpse, he saw the clothes of several centuries ago!


    How could it be!?


    You know, God created it in this era. It''s a blank area. How could there be corpses before several eras?


    It''s amazing, it''s not normal!


    The decaying corpses of several ages ago appeared in the immortal land, which is nothing, very normal, but it appears in the heaven, which is too abnormal!


    God does not have that deep accumulation!


    "Is this ancient battlefield moved from the immortality of the strong?"


    Ye Feng said.


    He can only explain it in this way, because only such an explanation can explain all that he saw.


    However, such an explanation is full of contradictions.


    Why is God created!?


    God was created to be able to isolate strange and unknown materials, and completely draw the boundary with strange and unknown materials!


    Immortal, one era after another, are full of strange and unknown materials, and such one era after another, are all destroyed by those strange and unknown materials!


    Under such circumstances, how could the strong among the gods move the immortal land to the heaven!?


    Especially this place looks not so normal, it looks very strange and horrible!


    There is no doubt that there is a big secret in all this!


    "Why did the copper hall change? What does this have to do with the copper hall? "


    Ye Feng''s face is heavy and his heart is heavy. At present, there are too many mysteries for him to solve.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion broke Ye Feng''s reverie, and the corpses rushed to him!


    Before it was near, the rotten air on those corpses came over. It was extremely pungent and smelly.


    Ye Feng is shining all over the body, and the extremely powerful terror and terrible force erupts, fighting with these corpses!


    In the process, he did not have physical contact with these corpses.


    It''s not that he hates nausea.


    But the rotten spirit of these corpses is too dignified. If he has positive physical contact with these corpses, he will be eroded by the rotten Spirit himself!


    This feeling is very strong.


    He believed in his feeling, and didn''t say that he ignored it because he had a great holy body!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    A banner fluttered and was held in his hands, breaking out one after another of the most terrifying and terrible forces, killing those corpses.


    All of these corpses, without exception, have terrifying and amazing strength. Their strength broke out and resisted the power of Ye Feng''s attack on them.


    "It''s really a few generations ago!"


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy, which confirmed this point even more.


    Originally, he judged that these corpses were creatures of several ages ago from the clothes left on them.


    And after he was at war with these corpses, he was able to be sure of that!


    All of the magic methods that these corpses created were magic methods of several eras ago!


    There is no doubt that these corpses were not simple creatures before they were born. They have a large background. Their magic skills are very famous, passed down, and well known by the creatures of the later era.


    "Heaven doesn''t look so simple. The water is very deep!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    Before entering the heaven, he felt that the heaven was very simple and not so complicated.


    But after he really entered the heaven and got some understanding, all his original thoughts on the God had changed!God is not as simple as he thought, God is very complex, the water is very deep!


    Even now, he has a very bad feeling!


    Boom boom!


    The more terrifying sound of the explosion started. Ye Feng didn''t have time to think about it. Those corpses started a more ferocious and terrifying killing on him!


    "Open axe!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, without any hesitation. In the first time, he sacrificed an axe, held it in his hand, and killed it.


    Here, he doesn''t have to worry about anything. There are no living creatures here. He doesn''t have to worry about the exposure of the axe.


    Although Kaitian axe is the magic weapon held by Pangu Wushang in the earth myths and legends.


    But here, Kaitian axe seems to have a great reputation. Pangu Wushang once suspected to have come here.


    With the fame of Kaitian axe, it''s no exaggeration to say that if the news of Kaitian axe leaks out, he will undoubtedly encounter great trouble!


    At that time, it''s not just a Yu clan that will fight against him. The strong in the whole heaven will fight against him!


    It is amazing and transcendent. Its power has reached an unimaginable level!


    Ye Feng holds the axe, which is very ferocious and terrible. One after another, there are decaying corpses. When the axe is chopped, they are all chopped to pieces and completely destroyed!


    In this way, Ye Feng went forward for a long distance.


    He met a more ancient and ancient era of decaying corpses!


    "What the hell is this place!"


    Ye Feng''s face was solemn, and he couldn''t figure it out in his heart.


    Why do the corpses of different ages appear in one place at the same time? It''s amazing!


    In particular, normally speaking, after so many eras, these dead creatures, no matter what, can''t appear in this form of corpses, and have already become dust in the years.


    However, those corpses are not like this. They are still dripping blood, just like they haven''t been dead for a long time!


    Buzz!


    The copper hall floated around him, and the changes became more intense. He felt it in his heart, and it was almost deep.


    The axe is shining, flowing extremely extraordinary and transcendent order rules, chopping out one after another terrible power fluctuations, clearing the way for leaf wind, helping leaf wind to enter the deep!


    When entering the deep place, the copper hall shakes violently. Obviously, the reason why the copper hall changes is really related to the deep place!


    Deep inside, the terror and dreadful breath is surging, and even more dangerous. The whole body of Ye Feng is tense, and the pressure it bears is very great!


    "I see!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, and finally understood why the copper hall had such a change!


    What did he see when he went deep!?


    He saw the members of the thousand copper hall!


    There are also corpses in the deep. However, unlike the corpses outside, the corpses in the deep should be better preserved. There are not many rotten places on the body. Looking at the past, they are just as alive.


    Thousand copper hall!


    This is the last power with copper hall!


    The founder of qiantongdian created qiantongdian after he got it!


    The collapse of the era, the thousand copper hall is no exception, encountered the collapse.


    However, the thousand copper hall has been handed down!


    He just passed the inheritance test left by the thousand copper hall, and then he got the copper hall!


    When he came here, he recognized the bodies dressed in thousands of copper hall clothes at the first sight!


    At the same time, he suddenly understood.


    It''s because there are the bodies of the members of the thousand copper hall. Therefore, this kind of change will appear in the copper hall!


    Boom boom!


    One after another, there were terrible explosions. These corpses had no expression on their faces. They were full of evil spirit. As soon as Ye Feng came in, they appeared, and launched a very horrible and ferocious attack on Ye Feng!


    Among these bodies, there are the bodies of the members of qiantongdian temple!


    Ye Feng is helpless and involuntarily. He doesn''t want to fight like this, but he has no way. It''s impossible for him. The sensational force of the corpses has completely locked him in. He has no choice. If he doesn''t fight, he will be killed by these forces!


    Don''t want to fight, it''s mainly because of the bodies of thousands of copper hall members among the bodies killed!


    When he was at the ruins of qiantongdian, he had seen scenes after scenes, reflecting the scenes of various periods in qiantongdian.


    Thousand copper hall is a respectable force!


    At the time of the collapse of the era, strange and unknown evolutions were slaughtered. Members of the qiantongdian power did not have any fear and retreat. They faced the front and fought with these strange and unknown evolutions!


    The most ancient ancestor of Qiantong hall and the only seven or eight-year-old children in Qiantong hall are all fighting with blood. No one is afraid of fighting!Such a thousand copper hall is really worthy of respect!


    However, it really can''t be helped by Ye Feng!


    Just after these thoughts flashed in Ye Feng''s mind, all the corpses were killed to Ye Feng''s side!


    "Suppression!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, and his strength bursts out in an all-round way.


    He didn''t reserve the slightest, and urged all the strength he had!


    The treasure of human body opened by him, one by one, is fully opened. All the power in it has been absorbed by him!


    The spirit of Shennong in Shennong Ding was all moved in the first time.


    Four ways of Shennong spirit!


    Two Shennong Qi agglomerate into a magic soldier, the third Shennong Qi flows into his body to strengthen his own strength, and the fourth Shennong Qi evolves into a tangible body to fight independently!


    For a moment, he came to his most terrible and powerful state!


    On the one hand, he did so because of the power of these corpses in the depths, which was very terrifying and terrible.


    On the other hand, and most importantly, he didn''t want to destroy the bodies!


    To be honest, he didn''t want to destroy the bodies of the members of the bronze hall!


    Therefore, he broke out his strongest posture, and used all the means and forces he could use!


    If he wants to preserve the bodies of the members of the bronze hall, he can only do so if he bursts out with stronger power!


    Otherwise, he can''t do it at all!


    Boom!


    The void collapses and the law dances wildly. There is no doubt that the dangerous gas flowing here has become stronger.


    Ye Feng shows the strongest posture and strength, but the strength of these corpses is really terrible.


    Even though Ye Feng showed the strongest posture and strength, he was still under great pressure. He failed to suppress these corpses in the first time!


    "Do my best!"


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    He wanted to preserve the bodies, especially those of the members of the bronze hall.


    However, because of this idea, he has concerns. After the strongest posture and strength are launched, he can''t break out the strongest strength!


    He''s afraid of destroying those bodies!


    These corpses are very difficult to deal with originally, and the power they possess is very terrible and terrible.


    And Ye Feng is fighting with such concerns, which is undoubtedly very unfavorable for Ye Feng!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, Ye Feng is injured. He has some concerns. He can''t play to the extreme. He was injured by those corpses!


    Those corpses don''t have a little worry. They want Ye Feng''s life!


    "Whatever else, the bodies of the members of Qiantong hall must be preserved! And I''ll take it out and bury it! "


    Ye Feng drinks and makes a vow to himself.


    The members of qiantongdian are all honorable people. He can''t let them live safely after death.


    He is going to take out the bodies of the members of the thousand copper hall, and then bury them to Haosheng.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion was heard, and Ye Feng tried his best to break out, bringing out even more terrifying and terrifying forces.


    After all, it''s his own strength that is not strong enough.


    If he is strong enough, even if he has a lot of concerns, he will never be like this!


    One by one, the Dharma bodies fly out of his body and merge with each other. All of a sudden, his own strength is undoubtedly more terrifying and terrifying!


    He broke out in an all-round way to suppress all these corpses with absolute force!


    This process is undoubtedly very dangerous and difficult!


    Ye Feng is under great pressure. There is blood flowing down his body, but he still sticks to it!


    This time, he used all the means and strength he had!


    And such he, no doubt very terrible and terrible!


    Finally, he completely suppressed the bodies!


    "Leave here with me. I''ll take you out so that you can be buried!"


    Ye Feng said with a solemn face.


    These bodies, whether the bodies of the members of the bronze hall or other bodies, were all honorable people before they died.


    He recognized the origin and identity of other bodies!


    These corpses are all fighting with strange and unknown substances in their lives to fight against those strange and unknown substances!


    For things before the ancient era, in this life, no one knows more than Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng learned a lot about ancient times when he was in the deep place of ultimate creation!


    And he finally entered the corner of the ancient era, where he learned more about the ancient era!These corpses have been suppressed, but they are extremely restless. The whole body is bursting with extreme terror and terrible power. We should break the repression of Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s face turned ugly and blue.


    Although he suppressed these corpses, he was absolutely uncomfortable and faced with great pressure!


    In particular, these corpses are still very restless and have been breaking out of power. To break his repression, it is undoubtedly very unfavorable for him!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At this time, the copper hall glowed, flew over the corpses of the members of the thousand copper hall, scattered thousands of auspicious glow, and fell on the corpses of the members of the thousand copper hall!


    All of a sudden, the bodies of the members of the thousand copper hall became peaceful, without any action.


    Even, a very strange scene happened.


    The eyes of the corpses of the thousand copper hall have changed, just like they have survived!


    "Here Where is it? "


    "We!?"


    ¡­¡­


    Really come to life, the bodies of the members of the thousand copper hall actually spoke, and there were all kinds of expressions on their faces.


    However, it is clear that all the consciousness of the corpses of the members of the hall is not complete.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The copper hall blooms with more bright and blazing light, and the order and rule runes of extreme horror and transcendence beat out, covering the bodies of the members of the thousand copper hall!


    "We Dead! "


    "Killed by grid!"


    "The unknown substance in the body is expelled!"


    In an instant, the bodies of all the members of the bronze hall became quiet.


    They know what they''re doing!


    They died and didn''t really survive.


    The copper hall is transcendent. It gathers the memories existing in their bodies and makes them ''come back to life'' temporarily!


    It doesn''t last long.


    When all this has passed, the memories that remain in their bodies will disappear completely!


    "We are very happy! There is a descendant in the thousand copper hall! "


    "Yes!"


    They look at Ye Feng, eyes full of excitement and excitement.


    Later, they set their eyes on the copper hall again!


    This is the symbol of their thousand copper hall, the most important magic weapon of their thousand copper hall, and this is also the origin of their thousand copper hall!


    "Ancestor!"


    "We It didn''t work! "


    They cried and were very sad. When they saw the copper hall, they thought of their ancestors!


    All of them, vividly, they paid the price of life, but they also failed to stop those strange unknown materials!

 Chapter 3137

    In a short time, the "will" of the bodies of the members of the thousand copper hall dissipated and became dead again.


    "Alas."


    Ye Feng sighed heavily, and finally he knew what it was here.


    When the "will" of the corpses of the members of the thousand copper hall was still there, he learned everything from the corpses of the members of the thousand copper hall!


    This is a pure land, similar to the corner of the era Ye Feng went to!


    If you stay here all the time, you can survive from one era to another!


    But it''s also different from those epochs.


    More cruelty here!


    Those corners of the era, as long as they enter into it, will not be in trouble, but here, it is not!


    Here, in, but does not mean to be able to live!


    This is pure land, very "clean" pure land!


    Strange unknown material is very terrible and terrible, it can erode other creatures and enter into other creatures!


    And there is purification in this pure land!


    All creatures with strange and unknown substances will be purified and completely destroyed!


    The living creatures who died here, without exception, were all contaminated with that strange and unknown substance, which was purified here!


    The world is always so mysterious and unpredictable.


    No living creature can know the source of those strange and unknown substances.


    At the same time, the place where all kinds of pure land appear in the world can avoid danger and survive from one era to another is also very mysterious. No living creature knows how such a place is formed!


    Hope, fire!


    At the time of the collapse of the era, strange and unknown materials broke out in an all-round way.


    All the powerful old brands are out to fight against those strange and unknown substances, and some of the kindles that represent hope are sent out to various pure lands!


    This is a pure land. Many kindles have been sent here!


    However, it''s too clean here. There are not many kindles delivered here that survive!


    Most of the fires have been destroyed!


    "Maybe this is the real pure land!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed and speculated.


    Purification is so serious that it is undoubtedly safer than other pure land.


    You know, he has been to other pure land.


    There is no such purification in his eyes. He didn''t even hear about it!


    All the creatures who enter into it can live in it!


    And here, not so, the creatures that enter into it will be purified!


    Only by being purified thoroughly can we survive!


    "Heaven......"


    His eyes narrowed and moved. Knowing this, some guesses in his heart had come true long ago!


    In the early days, he doubted that the God was not created by the forces of Yu clan!


    Because there are signs that it is!


    Now, he can be absolutely sure!


    Those forces of the Yu clan are likely to be creatures that survive from purification!


    "No wonder Yu and other forces are so strict and try their best not to let outsiders in!"


    Ye Feng went on.


    At first, he didn''t understand and didn''t understand.


    After all, heaven is not a very secret place. The immortal creatures almost all know the existence of God.


    Although I don''t know how to enter the heaven, I know that the heaven is real!


    Under such circumstances, he believes that such a closed heaven will not play a role in the slightest.


    When the strange and unknown materials erupt in an all-round way, the God will be affected and impacted, and the strange and unknown materials will certainly not let the God go!


    But from now on, God is likely to be OK!


    God is a pure land, more clean than other places, such God, it is likely to completely avoid those strange unknown substances!


    Other pure land may have problems.


    But God, there''s probably no problem!


    "I Is it wrong! "


    He mumbled to himself that he had done wrong and that he should not have come here.


    Such a God is likely to really survive.


    This is the only pure land. It is the place to keep all kinds of fire and hope!


    He thought he was wrong!


    He doesn''t think he should come here to disturb and destroy god!


    "No!"


    But soon he woke up and overturned his earlier ideas.


    "God has a problem!"


    His eyes were shining, he said with certainty.


    Enter the heaven, will be purified, this is no doubt!The members of the thousand copper hall confirmed this!


    After entering the God, the unique special order law of the God will work and detect the members of the living beings who enter the God.


    Every living creature member who has something wrong and remains strange and unknown material in the body, without exception, will be moved here in the first time to destroy!


    However, it is clear that this is not the case in heaven!


    He has been in heaven for a while. Why hasn''t he been tested!?


    It''s hard that he doesn''t have those weird and unknown substances!? The power of detection goes on unconsciously!?


    It''s impossible!


    Immortality is full of strange and unknown substances, among which all creatures, without exception, are contaminated with that kind of strange and unknown substances.


    Although he is amazing, he is special.


    However, he did not think that there was no such strange and unknown substance in his body!


    This is a very low probability!


    You should know that even the powerful creatures like the Lord of the palace, who come down from the heaven, have that strange and unknown substance in their bodies!


    This he confirmed from the Lord of the palace!


    The Lord of the palace felt that there was something strange and unknown in his body!


    In addition, even if he did not, Wanxi, Liuqing they did not!?


    How could it be!


    The possibility is much lower!


    Wanxi, Liuqing''s place in the heaven and earth, although not in the immortal, but the living creatures are all out of the immortal!


    and Wanxi as like as two peas in the world, Liu Qing''s position is exactly the same as that of the immortal.


    Wanxi, where Liuqing is, when the life comes to the great limit, it will come down to death!


    No matter who it is, it is so!


    Wanxi, where Liuqing lies, there are also strange and unknown materials!


    And Wanxi, Liuqing''s body, there is no doubt that strange unknown material!


    However, he and Wanxi, Liuqing have been in the heaven for a while, and he just separated from Wanxi, Liuqing, Wanxi, Liuqing and they are also not tested!


    If Wanxi and Liuqing are tested, now Wanxi and Liuqing should also be moved here!


    But Wanxi, Liuqing did not!


    "Why is the heaven completely closed!? This may be related to the disappearance of the power of purification! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and he has more guesses in his heart.


    But these conjectures, in he wants to come, the possibility is very big!


    In the beginning, there was the power of detection and purification, but in the later stage, the power of detection and purification will surely disappear!


    Otherwise, God will not carry out such all-round closure. No outsiders are allowed to enter!


    This is pure land, where fire and hope are!


    If that kind of test and purification power are still there, there is no possibility and no reason for God to shut it down!


    After all, there is such a test, the power of purification, God is afraid of what problem!?


    Any living creature with problems will be detected and purified, and there will be no problem at all!


    But obviously, the power of this kind of detection and purification has disappeared. Therefore, the other forces of Yu family decided to completely close the God!


    This possibility is really great!


    After all, it''s very reasonable!


    "Why does the power of detection and purification disappear?"


    Ye Feng looks dignified, which is the key to the problem.


    However, he has learned so little about it that he has no way to answer this question!


    However, he can be absolutely sure that God is no longer a pure land!


    When strange and unknown materials erupt in an all-round way, the heaven will surely be impacted and destroyed!


    The previous God, no problem, can be saved, this with the God of the kind of test left, purification power must have a very big relationship!


    Now, with the disappearance of this kind of testing and purification power, there are big problems in the God. There is no doubt that the God can no longer be alone and become a pure land!


    "Yu and other powerful people should know this very well, but they are unwilling to admit it, and they still keep their luck!"


    Ye said with a sigh.


    Yu clan and other forces, these are very long-standing forces, survived from one era to another!


    He didn''t know, but also very curious about how Yu and other forces survived from one era to another!


    After all, those strange and unknown materials are too horrible and terrible, and they are extremely powerful.


    Under such circumstances, it''s really difficult for Yu and other forces to survive from one era to another!However, Yu and other forces survived.


    Now, he understood.


    Yu clan and other forces must be here to survive!


    "Think about it. God is detached to let other creatures enter. Is this to preserve the kindling of this era?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, and made some speculations.


    God, pure land, the meaning of its existence, is to preserve the fire and hope!


    "Later, the God closed down and completely blocked off the entry of foreign creatures. Is this the time when the power of purification disappears?"


    Ye Feng said.


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was that he was approaching the truth.


    However, the information he has learned is too little. No matter how he makes a guess, he can''t really confirm it!


    "God!"


    He sighed, how he hoped that the heaven would still be such a pure land of absolute safety, even if he could not enter the heaven because of this, he would also like to!


    However, in his mind, God is no longer that kind of absolute safety of pure land!


    He stepped away from here.


    When he left, he took the bodies out!


    He found a good place to bury the bodies.


    All the strange and unknown substances in these corpses have been purified without any problems.


    "Ye Feng!"


    "I saw you here!"


    Just after Ye Feng buried the bodies, he heard several cold cheers.


    A lot of creatures are approaching him quickly!


    Ten families offered him a reward. He knew what these creatures wanted to do with him!


    At this time, there was an impulse in his mind.


    He wants to go to the main ethnic area of Yu nationality and communicate with those strong people of Yu nationality in the past. The real situation is now under the exchange!


    But his reason told him that he could not do it!


    In terms of the strength he has now, he is on the other side of the Yu clan, and nothing can be counted. The Yu clan can easily lose his life!


    He used to communicate with Yu clan in this way, which was definitely looking for death!


    "I''m not in the mood now. Let''s go."


    Ye Feng said.


    Just buried the bodies, he felt very bad.


    "Go!?"


    "You have to come with us!"


    These creatures sneer and do not take Ye Fengfang in their eyes at all.


    They are all heavenly creatures. They think Ye Feng is just an ordinary living creature of Daozu.


    Such leaf wind in front of them, will not have any ability to fight back!


    Ten families released a very rich reward, they all want to get that reward, no one do not want to!


    "Alas."


    Ye Feng sighed and said nothing more.


    He stepped forward and left the place.


    "Crazy!"


    "Crazy!?"


    The faces of these creatures suddenly turned very cold.


    They were ignored by Ye Feng!?


    This makes their hearts can not help but rise up a very strong anger!


    Ye Feng is such a living creature of Daozu environment. What is his qualification and strength to ignore them like this!?


    Boom boom!


    They sneer, with a very heavy evil spirit, all in the first time inside Ye Feng there fierce and terrible bombardment in the past!


    But soon their faces changed!


    Ye Feng didn''t move, so he stepped forward, but there was a very powerful force of terror bursting out of Ye Feng, shaking them all to one side!


    "How could it be!"


    "Me!"


    They were so horrified that they couldn''t believe what they were in.


    How can they believe it!?


    You know, they are all a group of fighting creatures in heaven level realm, and Ye Feng is just a fighting creature in Daozu realm!


    Their high pressure is beyond Ye Feng''s realm, and it is also a very important realm!


    Under such circumstances, they should be able to suppress Ye Fengcai in the first time!


    However, the real situation is that they can''t even get close to Ye Feng!


    How can they believe such a situation!?


    They can''t believe it one by one!


    Boom boom!


    They continue to fight, jump up from the ground, burst out a more terrifying force, and bombard Ye Feng!


    They think that they just ignored Ye Feng, so they lost!Now, they all try their best to make moves, and they don''t believe it. In this case, they can''t get close to Ye Feng!


    However, they can''t believe it. They can''t really get close to Ye Feng!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, as under the general blood rain, they were shaken again, and this time, they are more seriously injured, there are shocking scars everywhere!


    "You!"


    This time, they believe it completely!


    Although the realm of Ye Feng lies in the realm of Daozu, the strength of Ye Feng itself is extremely terrifying and terrifying, which is far beyond the realm of Daozu!


    Although they are at the level of heaven, they are not able to compete with Ye Feng at all!


    "How can it be simple for the ten families to join hands?"


    "In particular, the rewards released by the top ten families are so rich!"


    They had a self mocking smile on their face, and felt that they were really naive.


    The ten families jointly released the reward and the reward for Ye Feng, which made them all think that they can get the reward easily, and think that the ten families are dizzy.


    After all, Ye Feng is just a fighting creature of Daozu.


    And the fighting force of a Daozu realm is really nothing in the heaven, no matter how strong it is!


    There are too many creatures in the heaven to suppress Ye Feng!


    But now, they are all deeply aware of their mistakes!


    The reward issued by the top ten families is profound. Ye Feng is really difficult to deal with. He is not an ordinary fighting creature in Daozu!


    Want to take down such leaf wind, this is doomed to be not a simple thing, doomed to be very difficult!


    It has to be said that the top ten families are really strong in this area, and the rewards released are also very rich. In this area, almost powerful creatures are attracted and are looking for Ye Feng everywhere!


    And the members of the top ten families, no exception, all came out of their families, looking for Ye Feng!


    As soon as Ye Feng appeared, he once again met a group of creatures and suppressed Ye Feng!


    This group of creatures is not simple. There are strong people beyond the heaven level!


    If ye Feng hadn''t sensed the existence of the super power ahead of time, he would have suffered a great loss!


    "It''s not the way to go on like this!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    The reward released by the top ten families is really too amazing. Even the strong at the level of king of heaven are attracted!


    This is no doubt very unfavorable for him!


    Although his strength is strong, he can fight against the strong at the level of heaven, but if he wants to fight against the strong at the level of heaven king, he is undoubtedly very difficult!


    "I have to find a way!"


    Ye Feng thought quickly.


    In any case, he will find a way to solve the problem.


    If this problem can''t be solved, he will be in trouble!


    And he was destined to do nothing later, just to study how to run!


    "There''s a way!"


    Soon, a smile appeared on Ye Feng''s face, and he thought of a way!


    This method can not only solve his problem thoroughly, but also make him make a lot of money!

 Chapter 3138

    "This is my old line!"


    Ye Feng grins and recalls the past. He has never done such a thing before.


    "Rewards are good things. How can they be cheap for others?"


    Ye Feng has a plan in mind.


    This is a one stone, two birds plan. It can not only solve his problems thoroughly, but also make him make a fortune.


    Not bad.


    He''s going to get the reward himself!


    "Without Tian Yinshi, it''s not so easy to do."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth. It is because he has Tian Yinshi in his hand that he wants to do so.


    If he didn''t have Tian Yinshi in his hand, he would not have succeeded in doing so even if he wanted to.


    Shennong Qigong is very effective, but in the end, his own realm strength is too low to play the real power of Shennong Qi.


    If not, he could have done it without tianyinshi.


    He wants to create the illusion that he is dead!


    "Come on."


    He said do it, sacrifice a Dharma body, and let it become his'' corpse ''!


    And his own body is transformed into another face, into another person.


    "My ancient style, reappear the world!"


    He grinned, and the old style came back to the world. Before, when he changed his identity, he used the pseudonym of the old style.


    The sky hidden stone glows, covering all his original breath according to his mind.


    At this time, he is totally a brand new person, and Ye Feng''s posture is not the same at all, with the difference between heaven and earth!


    He has smooth and dark long hair, slender body, outstanding temperament, a pair of eyes are particularly divine, just like the son of the emperor of heaven, too detached and amazing!


    "Let''s go and play a good play!"


    His eyes glowed and he began to act.


    He is thoughtful and comprehensive. If he wants to do it, he must do his best without any flaws.


    It would be suspicious to take the corpse with you in this way.


    He wants to kill Ye Feng in public!


    Besides, he needs to find an absolutely safe identity!


    Ten big families are deeply rooted, not so easy to deal with, they are not stupid, his fabricated identity is likely to have problems!


    So, he wants to give him a safe, no flaws, not afraid to trace the identity!


    He stepped to the ancient battlefield, but did not enter, he quietly came to a nearby place.


    "Here you are."


    There was a sound, a creature appeared, his face was a little white, and his breath was very unstable.


    "Well." Ye Feng nodded and contacted the creature in advance.


    This creature is not someone else. It''s the one who chased him earlier and wanted to take him for reward!


    Later, they fought in the ancient battlefield. There was black blood in the ancient battlefield, which almost killed the living creature. He saved the life of the living creature.


    In order to save the life of this creature, his sword light was eroded.


    The living creature insisted on repairing the material of the sword light.


    He didn''t feel relieved and didn''t plan to ask for the material of the creature.


    But the creature insisted, and left him the magic weapon of contact.


    It is with this kind of magic instrument that he contacted the living creature and found it.


    The creature was seriously wounded and did not leave. It was adjusted and recovered near the ancient battlefield.


    "Don''t you have any healing herbs?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir, realizing that it''s not right.


    The wound to this creature is still very serious and has not received any treatment.


    This is not the case with any healing herb.


    "No, or I''m so desperate to take you to the prize." The creature barely smiled, his mouth full of blood.


    He didn''t want to talk to Ye Feng about this topic. Soon, he changed the topic.


    "By the way, what are you looking for me for?"


    He asked.


    "I''ll talk about it later. You''ll heal first." Ye Feng said, and took out a herb and handed it over.


    Most of his rare and extraordinary heaven materials and earth treasures are used to practice nine treasures of heaven.


    However, he still has some natural materials and earth treasures.


    After all, he has a lot of savings and a deep foundation.


    "I can''t have it." The creature shook his head and said firmly, "I haven''t even given you the materials for repairing the sword light. I can''t ask for your herbs!"


    "It''s OK. I''ll pay it back together." Ye Feng said.


    "One code for one code, this is my bottom line, please give me the right to choose?" The creature''s eyes were firm.


    "Well, I respect your choice."Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "but you still have to take this herb."


    He added: "I need you to help me, and this is my reward. Of course, this herb is not all the reward. The material for repairing the sword light is also in it. Don''t give it to me anymore. "


    "You saved my life. I owe you one!"


    The creature looked at Ye Feng and said, "I can do things for you, but I don''t want your things, I should give you things, and finally I will give you! This is the bottom line principle of my life! "


    Ye Feng can see that this creature has rules for doing things.


    "OK."


    He said, "but how can you help me in this state? I''m in a hurry. I can''t wait that long! Take the herbs, cure the wound first, and return them to me at last. "


    The creature was silent for a moment, and finally took the herb.


    "Say it!"


    He sat cross legged, refined this herb, and cured himself.


    When herbs enter his stomach, he immediately feels a great warmth. This is not an ordinary herb. It has a very high grade and powerful effect!


    His realm is at the level of heaven. Ordinary herbs have no effect on him at all.


    This herb, however, can bring him such a strong power. There is no doubt that this herb must be very rare and valuable!


    It wasn''t long. He finished his training and got up from the ground.


    All his injuries have been cured and his condition has returned to its peak!


    Even with the help of this herb, he has a stronger state at this time than before he was injured!


    "I shouldn''t have accepted this herb!"


    He opened his mouth and said, "I didn''t expect this herb to be so extraordinary and detached!"!


    This kind of herb, with the background of his influence, will be difficult to return to Ye Feng in the future.


    "However, I will return your herb anyway! Besides, I will definitely return the materials for repairing the sword light! "


    He said firmly with bright eyes.


    This is the oath he made for himself.


    No matter what, he will return these things to Ye Feng in the future.


    "Yes, I believe you can." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Get down to business."


    He opened his mouth, told the creature his plan, and said what he needed the creature to do.


    "How dare you..."


    The creature was surprised, but Ye Feng made such a plan.


    "I need an identity that can be investigated but is OK." Ye Feng said.


    That''s why he found the creature.


    In heaven, he doesn''t know other creatures. It''s very difficult for him to find an identity that can be investigated and is safe.


    So he thought of the creature at the first time.


    This creature is a native living in the heaven. It''s not difficult for this creature to get such an identity.


    Sure enough, the creature opened his mouth and soon provided Ye Feng with an identity.


    "You are a disciple of our Xinggong, ancient style!"


    Star Palace, this is his power.


    The former star palace was very powerful and had many disciples. However, later, there were problems in the Star Palace, and it gradually went downhill. At present, it is facing a dangerous situation of being swallowed up by the enemy!


    "Can this identity stand investigation?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Affordable."


    The creature said, "our Xinggong has gone downhill and cultivated a group of disciples in the dark, which are regarded as the kindling and hope of our Xinggong. You are the disciples of a group of disciples in the dark. "


    "Yes." Ye Feng nodded. Such an identity really stands investigation. After all, according to this living creature, the disciples cultivated in the dark of Xinggong haven''t appeared on the surface.


    "Why does Star Palace go downhill?" Ye Feng asked.


    "All of a sudden, some ancestors disappeared."


    The creature, night white, sighed heavily and said: "I thought it was the opposite of Xinggong, but after our investigation, it seems that things are not so simple."


    "Those opponents don''t have such powerful and horrible power!"


    This is the most important point.


    The rivals of Xinggong are also very powerful, but they are not much inferior to the strength of their ancestors.


    The ancestors of their star palace disappeared suddenly. There was no sign or sign at all. The opponents of the Star Palace couldn''t do it at all.


    "Suddenly disappeared?" Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred.


    He remembered what God had told him.


    Yu and other powerful families who really control the God will scan the God every once in a while to find out the creatures in question.And the strength of the other strong ethnic groups, such as Yu ethnic group, is very terrible and powerful. They absolutely have the strength to let some ancestors of Xinggong disappear suddenly!


    "At that time, were there any other creatures missing?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Yes."


    Night white nods, way: "still many, the realm strength is not one, the age also is not one, has the young living creature, also has the old living creature, nobody knows why they can suddenly disappear."


    This is the mist that covers the heart of the God, which makes a lot of the God full of worry and fear!


    Can we not worry and be afraid?


    All of a sudden, the life disappeared completely without any sign. Especially, it''s not a day or two since such a thing happened. It''s been a long time!


    Recently, the phenomenon has become more serious, and the number of suddenly missing creatures has increased.


    "There''s something wrong with God. Be prepared." Ye Feng sighed and said nothing more.


    I''m afraid that Xinggong and other missing creatures have already met with misfortune!


    "It''s been a long time. I''m ready for it." Said Ye Bai.


    At the beginning, he and the members of their star palace couldn''t accept it. They went crazy to find the missing ancestors in their star palace.


    They almost want to break through the enemy''s territory.


    But later, they didn''t do that.


    The ancestors are missing. They lack the most powerful force here. If they really want to rush to the enemy''s territory like that, the final result will not be nothing!


    The final result will only be that they die, and those enemies will be OK!


    The real war is not about quantity, but about absolute strength!


    Without the strongest fighting force, they have no strength to fight against those enemies!


    "Good."


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "let''s do something."


    "Well." Night white follows Ye Feng and leaves here.


    And a big play, also officially opened!


    Ye Feng sacrifices the Dharma body to attract people''s attention.


    "Ye Feng!"


    "I found it!"


    As soon as Ye Feng''s Dharma body appeared, it attracted many creatures.


    These creatures are looking for Ye Feng everywhere. When they find Ye Feng''s Dharma body, they all attack Ye Feng''s body fiercely!


    Ye Feng''s Dharma body is exactly the same as his body, with the same strength and breath.


    In this case, those creatures didn''t realize that it was just a Dharma body of Ye Feng!


    Boom boom!


    They attack and stir up the horrible and terrible forces in the past, but Ye Feng''s body is powerful enough. The attacks of these creatures are completely destroyed by Ye Feng''s body in an instant!


    In fact, this is the place Ye Feng deliberately found and appeared in front of these creatures.


    Among these creatures, there are many powerful ones of heaven level, but they are not so powerful.


    For the sake of safety, Ye Feng deliberately finds these creatures that are not strong enough.


    After all, if these creatures are too powerful, Ye Feng''s plan is likely to fail, but he can''t compete for them.


    Poop poop!


    Spray with blood. These creatures are not enemies of Ye Feng''s body at all. Under the attack of Ye Feng''s body, each of them is knocked to the ground and falls to the ground!


    "It''s funny that you want to take me like this!"


    Ye Feng stands in the air with his hands on his back. He has a great intention of pointing out the mountains and rivers. He is extremely powerful!


    "You!"


    "Hateful!"


    The face of the fallen creature is full of anger, and the heart is full of unwillingness.


    However, they have no way. Ye Feng''s strength is too strong. This is not what they can deal with!


    "It''s time for us to play!"


    Ye Feng and ye Bai look at each other, and then they attack and bombard the body of the law.


    "You offended ten families. Do you want to have good fruit to eat?"!? You are so naive! "


    Ye Feng drinks a lot. He looks like a righteous Ling ran.


    "Today, the ancient style of Xinggong will take you down and give you to the ten families to punish severely!"


    His whole body is shining, and his momentum is terrible. He will rush to the body of the law.


    "Not bad! If you have some strength, don''t you know what your family name is? "


    Night white also in the cold voice big drink, follow behind the leaf wind, bombard to the Dharma body side together past!


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, extreme terror and terrible fighting waves broke out here. Ye Feng and ye Bai fought fiercely with the Dharma body!


    In order not to arouse suspicion, Ye Feng let the Dharma body use all his strength, without a little water.He did not.


    He had reservations and did not use his best power.


    If he really wants to break out with all his strength, he will undoubtedly be very amazing. After all, his own strength is very terrifying and frightening!


    He didn''t want to.


    Low key is the safest!


    So, he has some reservations, and let Yebai also make a move.


    He wants to create a scene where the Dharma body is defeated by his cooperation with Yebai!


    "The night white of the star palace!"


    "He is really strong! If it wasn''t for the problem of Xinggong and the downhill road, he would be a brilliant new star! "


    "Yes!"


    "There is no problem with the Star Palace. If we cultivate him, he will be even more amazing!"


    The cry of surprise rang out, and many creatures recognized the night white.


    Yebai is still famous in the heaven. After all, he is really amazing, talented and powerful. He is the best in the heaven realm.


    "Who is that!?"


    "In the realm of Daozu, the power is very powerful!"


    Soon, everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Feng.


    Although Ye Feng has some reservation, the power of his outburst is still very strong, far surpassing the ordinary fighting force creatures of Daozu.


    Without some strength, how can we dare to fight Ye Feng!?


    He is very clear about this. He has a degree in mind and his strength is a little surprising.


    "He called himself the old star palace style! Is he also a member of starhouse? "


    "I haven''t heard of such a person in Xinggong!"


    They opened their mouths, and their faces were puzzled.


    Night white, they have heard.


    However, they have no impression of the ancient style.


    "By the way, I think of it. It''s said that Xinggong has cultivated a group of disciples in the dark. Their strength and talent are amazing. They are better than those on the surface!"


    "This ancient style is likely to be the disciple of the secret cultivation of Xinggong!"


    It was said that the rumor came to mind.


    The former star palace was not a small force. Many forces paid attention to it.


    However, after the decline of Xinggong, more attention has been paid to the influence of Xinggong.


    They are not ordinary and simple forces. Although it is hidden that Xinggong trains its disciples in secret, they still get some rumors!


    "All the disciples who were cultivated in secret came out! The Star Palace has paid a great price this time! "


    "They want to take this opportunity to accumulate their knowledge and strength. It''s understandable! After all, the current situation of Xinggong is very bad! "


    Many said they did not doubt others.


    As they say.


    The disciples sent out by Xinggong to cultivate in secret are also very normal.


    After all, the situation facing the Star Palace is very crisis, and its counterpart will swallow up the Star Palace.


    The reward released by the top ten families is very rich and amazing.


    It''s normal and understandable that Xinggong takes risks for such reward.


    In fact, they think wrong.


    This is mainly because they don''t know the real situation of Xinggong.


    It''s true that Xinggong secretly cultivates its disciples.


    However, this kind of cultivation started after the disappearance of several ancestors in Xinggong.


    These secretly cultivated disciples are far from growing up, and their strength level is very low.


    Otherwise, this time, there will be no one but Yebai.

 Chapter 3139

    "It''s so powerful. It''s worthy of the reward from the ten families!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and praises the Dharma body for a while. For example, the Dharma body is so powerful that it has invincible power. It has great achievements in the way of the emperor. There is no one before and after!


    "Yes Do you boast? "


    "How do I feel like he''s bragging about himself!"


    Everyone''s face is strange. How can I hear that.


    Who can boast so much?


    Although Ye Feng is really amazing and transcendent, he doesn''t bring such praise!


    On the other side, what I heard at night was very uncomfortable, and I didn''t feel like it.


    How shameless!


    He despises in the heart way, he but very clear, leaf breeze this is to boast completely!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion sounded, and the battle between Ye Feng, ye Bai and the Dharma body came to a more intense and terrifying level.


    Ye Feng doesn''t let the Dharma body have any reservation. He uses all the means and forces he can use!


    In this case, the power of the Dharma body is terrible!


    "You are strong and invincible, but you are only one person. If you fight alone, no one is your opponent, you can sweep all enemies."


    "It''s not bad. As an enemy, I''ve been overwhelmed by you. How could the Daozu realm break out with such force? You''re amazing! "


    "This understanding of Tao, are you reincarnated by the old monster? You can have such a high understanding of the road in daozujing. You are the first person I have ever met! I admire you! "


    "I''m convinced of you. I''ve never seen such a genius as you! Alas, it''s a pity that if you don''t mess with the ten families, we are still expected to become relatives. You can marry my little younger martial sister in Xinggong and become my Xinggong''s fast son-in-law! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the course of the war, Ye Feng praised again. He did not take heavy praise with him. He was stunned by the creatures watching the war.


    "How much recognition is needed for this!"


    "Ye Feng is almost praised by him as the first person in the sky and the earth!"


    People are speechless. They haven''t seen such a scene yet. They praise the enemy for a while. What''s the operation?


    Is it necessary to paralyze the enemy?


    "What a show!" The night white really cannot help, shouted.


    It''s a boast that Ye Feng is the first!


    Boom boom!


    The battle between void explosion, disordered energy fluctuation, leaf wind, night white and Dharma body has come to a more intense level!


    Ye Feng has mastered the power of degree and burst out. With the power of night white, he can just pass the Dharma body.


    As the battle continued, he and Yebai gradually gained the advantage and the body fell into the downwind.


    "There is a reward!"


    "Yes!"


    Said the crowd, full of envy.


    They can see that the advantages of Ye Feng and ye Bai are expanding. If they continue like this, Ye Feng and ye Bai will win!


    The reward offered by the top ten families is too rich.


    They all want it.


    But they don''t have that strength.


    They are no match for Ye Feng and ye Bai at all. They can''t beat Ye Feng.


    Poof, the blood spray, the body of the law appeared big scars, the breath weakened, suffered heavy damage.


    In this case, the victory of Ye Feng and ye Bai is obviously greater!


    Until now, Ye Feng and ye Bai have not been injured, and their respective conditions are still at their peak.


    In this case, Ye Feng should be happy. However, Ye Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    "No!"


    He spoke in a low voice, his face heavy.


    There was an accident!


    He sensed that there was a strong breath of terror coming here!


    When the Dharma body appears, it deliberately shields and opens the powerful creatures. However, there are still accidents. The powerful creatures are attracted!


    Shua!


    In an instant, the master of that terrible and powerful breath came here.


    He is in blue, with a handsome face and extraordinary temperament. He has noble breath between his eyes and eyebrows. He is very human at first sight!


    "Dong Hua!"


    Night white face also changed, recognize the identity of this green living creature!


    This is a living creature on the battle strength list of TIANTI!


    Ladder leaderboard!


    This is the most famous and authoritative list in the world!


    Heaven level or above, there are such ranking lists, with a total of 100 people on the list!


    And all those who can be on the list, without exception, are absolutely powerful in all realms!


    The name of the visitor is Dong Hua. He comes from Dong family. Although his family is not as powerful as the ten families, there is not much difference.And Dong Hua, extremely amazing, is one of the top 97 people in the heaven level realm in the heaven ladder ranking!


    There are a lot of creatures in the heaven, and the creatures in the heaven are very amazing and outstanding. They are not ordinary creatures, almost can be described as Tianjiao everywhere.


    In such a case, the people who can make it to the top of the list are undoubtedly extremely amazing. The achievements they can achieve in the future are bound to be very high, and they can become the most top and powerful one in the world!


    "Step back, he''s mine."


    Dong Hua''s voice is very light, but it has an indisputable tone, which is very domineering.


    Ye Feng''s face is not good.


    The plan went smoothly, but he came out half way to cut the beard, or his own!


    How could it make him feel better?


    In order to prevent exposure, he quickly exchanged divinity with Yebai and learned everything about Dong Hua from Yebai.


    People on the leaderboard!


    He was also surprised. No wonder Dong Hua''s momentum was so fierce and powerful, which gave him a very bad feeling!


    Dong Hua is ranked 97, although it belongs to the end of the ranking, but its horror and horror can not be doubted.


    However, even if so, he did not give up, dare to cut off his beard, no one is easy to use!


    "Get out of the way, there''s no time for you."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth. He is more domineering than Dong Hua.


    "Brother, you are my brother! Did you not hear my introduction to you? " Night white almost cried, to Ye Fengshen sense preach.


    He even shouted out his brother. He was really scared by Ye Feng. How could he talk to the ranking figures like this? How dare you!


    "Is he crazy?"


    "Xinggong has been training him in secret. If you don''t let him out and walk around, you''ll drive him crazy? Do you dare to be so presumptuous in front of Dong Hua? "


    All the people talked about it, but they didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so bold!


    Which one of the characters on the list is not the martial arts generation of Tianzong? Which is not the existence of the same stage of rolling?


    Who can''t lower his posture when he finds the characters on the leaderboard?


    Who dares to be bold in front of the people on the leaderboard?


    They all think Ye Feng is crazy!


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Dong Hua looks straight at Ye Feng with a cold voice.


    With his voice landing, the surrounding temperature suddenly fell down, extremely cold, and the surrounding creatures could not help shivering, as if they had come to a very cold place!


    "It''s too hot. It''s nice of you. Let''s cool it up." Ye Feng said with an indifferent face.


    Dare to cut off his beard, no one is easy to use!


    He is not used to anyone!


    On the other side, night white is about to cry.


    He has some regrets. How can Ye Feng use his Star Palace identity?


    Ye Feng is so bold and frightening that he doesn''t put Dong Hua in his eyes. Maybe even their star palace will be implicated!


    He should give Ye Feng another identity!


    If he were himself, he would never have such regrets and concerns, but he was not alone, and there was a Star Palace behind him.


    The situation of Xinggong is too bad now. If Dong family is provoked again, then his Xinggong is doomed to have no good ending!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. It won''t involve you and Xinggong." Ye Feng knew what ye Bai was thinking, and said to Ye Bai.


    He is now a disciple of Xinggong. Everything he does will be linked with Xinggong.


    And this, he is very clear.


    He knows what kind of situation Xinggong is facing now. Now, Xinggong can''t have any waves.


    Otherwise, the Star Palace is likely to become a disaster.


    As a man, he never liked to involve others, let alone the whole force, so that the whole force would suffer along with him.


    He knows these things, or did so, all because it is his intention!


    After he learned about the situation of Xinggong from Yebai, he decided to help Yebai.


    Yebai helps him and creates a Star Palace disciple identity for him. Then, he will help Yebai!


    At this moment, he is so domineering, don''t put Dong Hua in the eyes, is to help Star Palace!


    He wants to let the gods know that Xinggong is not completely finished, and there are still amazing children in Xinggong!


    This time, he will expand his efforts to let all creatures know his strength, and let those forces who want to fight against the Star Palace weigh it up!


    Once he does his best, all creatures will know his potential!


    Those who want to fight against the Star Palace will be full of worries!


    After all, he is so amazing and detached. Once he grows up, these forces will definitely suffer!And these things, those who want to fight against the Star Palace, will surely think of them.


    In fact, Dong Hua is here.


    If Dong Hua doesn''t come, he will never press his own strength. He will go to the Star Palace, walk on, show his strength to those who want to fight against the Star Palace, and deter those who want to fight against the star palace!


    This is not the best time to be exposed.


    After all, there are too many people watching the war.


    However, he will never let Dong Hua cut off his beard!


    He worked hard to get all this, in the end, to give Dong Hua cheap? Crazy? He won''t do it!


    Since it can''t be avoided, let''s expose it in advance. It''s nothing!


    Night white heart has worry, and worry is very big.


    After all, it''s also related to the Star Palace behind him!


    But he finally chose to believe Ye Feng!


    "Although our Star Palace is going downhill, what I want to tell you is that our Star Palace has not reached the level of being bullied! Even if it''s the people on the leaderboard, that''s not good! "


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and the words are more domineering!


    "That is to say, there is no ranking list in daozujing, otherwise, I am the first one!"


    Ye Feng went on.


    "Star Palace? Which Star Palace? " Dong Hua picked up her eyebrows and looked serious. It seemed that she was really thinking about the information about the Star Palace.


    However, after thinking about it, he did not get any information about the Star Palace.


    Star Palace is not a small force, but it depends on who to compare with.


    Compared with Dong family, Xing palace is a small force, which is not worth mentioning in front of Dong family.


    "It''s not a big force. Mr. Dong Hua doesn''t know it''s normal!"


    "It used to be nothing too strong. Now it''s even worse. It won''t even take long. The Star Palace has to be removed."


    Many creatures opened their mouths and introduced Dong Hua about the Star Palace.


    Dong Hua''s eyes are higher than the top. In his eyes, there have never been those weak forces and creatures. In his eyes, all forces and creatures are very powerful forces and creatures.


    It''s not surprising that he doesn''t know about such a star palace.


    Dong Hua smiled, full of contempt, looked at Ye Feng, and said, "how dare a disciple of the forces who is about to be expelled show his eyes here? Are you deliberately looking for a sense of being here so that everyone can remember you, the dying force? "


    "Smile, my star palace will be destroyed? What do you think! "


    Ye Feng sneered and said: "the Star Palace will not only be immortal, but also become more powerful. In the future, your Dong clan will only be the weed force under your feet!"


    "Crazy!"


    "What a complete madness!"


    Everyone was speechless and really felt that Ye Feng was crazy.


    If ye Feng is not crazy, how can he say these words?


    Even when the strength of the Star Palace is still at its peak, the Star Palace can''t compare with the Dong family. Even if the Dong family stamp their feet, the Star Palace will be destroyed!


    "You are hateful to Xinggong!" Night white urgent, crazy to leaf wind voice way.


    This kind of words, to the Star Palace pull hate to enlarge, their star palace really will be robbed!


    "Don''t worry, believe me, after today, the situation facing the Star Palace will definitely be rewritten!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth, and the divine sense replied, "there is no force that dare to attack the Star Palace easily. Even the Dong clan can''t do it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Night white also speechless.


    He doesn''t remember that Ye Feng is such a braggart and a man without music!


    How come all the words in the leaf tuyere now are the words without music and big!


    Dong Hua sneers, and the disdain on his face is as strong as it is.


    "Can you tell me where the Star Palace comes from?"


    He asked jokingly.


    "Because of me!"


    Ye Feng is not polite at all. As soon as he has a strong chest, he will be more domineering if he wants to be more domineering.


    "OK, I''ll kill the base Qi of your star Palace today!"


    Dong Hua opened his mouth without putting Ye Feng in his eyes.


    He put out one hand, facing the wind, the sky was covered in an instant, and he slapped the leaf wind heavily in the past!


    "You stay back." Ye Feng said to Ye Bai.


    Then, he stepped forward, stepped out, and went straight to kill!


    With a loud bang, he blew out his fist. The power of the fist exploded in terror. He collided fiercely with Dong Hua''s outstretched hand.


    "Beyond my control!"


    Dong Hua sneered, and after his last word came out, the expression on his face immediately changed.


    His body was shaken for a while, and he got a strong impact. The hand he stretched out was blown out by Ye Feng!


    The sound was loud. Nobody expected that Ye Feng was so fierce that he broke Dong Hua''s hand!It''s a cross step fight!


    And Dong Hua is the real leader in the heaven level realm, the person on the list!


    Such Dong Hua, normally speaking, should be able to hang Ye Feng at will!


    The night white has already retreated, and takes the leaf wind Dharma body which he controls.


    His eyes narrowed and he looked at Ye Feng''s posture. It seemed that he understood.


    "If you want to succeed, you really don''t have the power to fight for the attention of the Star Palace, but Can we succeed? "


    He has fought with Ye Feng and knows the horror and strength of Ye Feng''s strength.


    At that time, he was very clear that he did not force all the strength Ye Feng had.


    Ye Feng''s real strength is very horrible and frightening!


    However, Ye Feng''s current opponent is Dong Hua, who is on the list!


    The gap in realm, and Dong Hua is still so terrible and amazing, can ye Fengzhen defeat Dong Hua?


    There is a lot of doubt in his mind!


    "What''s on the list, but that''s it! The list is not updated yet. If it is updated, you will surely fall off the list! You are too weak! "


    Ye Feng looks at Dong Huadao.


    "Do you know that talking casually will kill you?" Dong Hua sneers. He has a strong evil spirit in him.


    "Don''t frighten me. I''m not frightened."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and said, "I''m going out of the dark, destined to make the world amazing! You''re not much of a character. The role in the end ranking can be a stepping stone under my feet


    "That''s a lot of breath, isn''t it?"


    "I...!"


    People really don''t know what to say!


    They have seen crazy people, but they have never seen such crazy people!


    Take Dong Hua as a stepping stone!


    This Lord is too crazy!


    "You are a dead man!"


    Dong Hua''s eyes are cold, and his evil spirit turns into murderous spirit. He moves his murderous heart and wants to kill Ye Feng here!


    Ye Feng dare to provoke him in public. He has already sentenced him to death!


    Today, Ye Feng is bound to die, no doubt. It''s hard for anyone who comes!


    With a bang, he put out his hand again. He also reached out one hand, fell from the sky, and pressed it towards Ye Feng.


    Earlier, he was too careless and didn''t pay attention to Ye Feng. He treated Ye Feng as an ordinary fighting force of Daozu environment, and didn''t use much power. He was beaten by Ye Feng and lost his face.


    Now, he will find the lost face!


    He wants a hand to put the leaf wind on the ground!


    "You say I am a dead man, I am a dead man?"


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "before you speak, pee and take care of yourself! You are not qualified to say such a thing in front of me! "


    His breath explodes without any fear or retreat. The domineering momentum is surging, especially amazing and detached!


    In the same way, he stepped up again and hit out with one blow, colliding with Dong Hua''s outstretched hand!


    He wants to blow up Dong Hua''s hand again, so as to show his strength and suppress Dong Hua''s spirit, so as to build up his advantages!

 Chapter 3140

    "He''s too horizontal! How dare you say such a thing to Mr. Dong Hua! "


    "He is the one who should pee and take care of himself."


    Everyone laughs. It''s too funny to be true.


    Ye Feng has real strength, but really think he can compete with Dong Hua?


    Tao Zu Jing How about being strong?


    Where is the boundary gap.


    Above and below the heaven level, the gap between them is not a little bit!


    In particular, Dong Hua is still at the top of the sky, and the gap is even greater!


    Boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion kept moving. Dong Hua took his hand and the power of the explosion was extremely terrifying and powerful.


    He attaches great importance to it.


    He has lost his face once. This time, he must not lose his face again. He must find all his lost faces!


    It is because of this that he uses the same way to shoot Ye Feng!


    The void explodes, and the law surges. You can see that the hand he stretched out has extremely horrible and terrible power, which disturbs the law, explodes the void, under heavy pressure, and has an unstoppable potential!


    "Give me another one!"


    He sneers at the corners of his mouth, and speaks confidently. This slap will surely bring Ye Feng to the bottom of the earth!


    With a bang, Ye Feng''s fist collided with Dong Hua''s clap!


    In an instant, the collision between them triggered a scene of extreme terror and horror!


    Dong Hua smiled, and the confidence in the smile was even greater.


    After colliding together, he felt the meaning of rolling, and Ye Feng''s strength was inferior to him!


    "How could he be my opponent?"


    He made a mockery of himself.


    Before colliding together, he even gave birth to the idea that a leaf wind might resist his attack!


    Now think about it, it really makes him feel very funny!


    Boom!


    His hand is shining, and there is a strong order and law. He presses down hard to push the leaf wind to the bottom of the earth!


    Ye Feng is under great pressure at the moment!


    Dong Hua is not an ordinary creature. He is one of the best in the heaven and one of the people on the list.


    And he, because he can''t expose his identity, has many means and forces are limited, and can''t be used.


    For him, the situation will undoubtedly be more adverse!


    Although his power is very strong, it is far from his most powerful power and means!


    However, even if this is the case, he did not give up and cower!


    There are so many means in his hands.


    The means that can reveal his identity cannot be used, but he still has many means that will not reveal his identity even if they are used!


    "Come on!"


    His eyes are shining, bright and amazing!


    This time, he will still break Dong Hua''s palm with his fist and give Dong Hua a certain blow!


    In a battle like theirs, details matter the most.


    A little advantage can lead to a final victory!


    If he can break Dong Hua''s palm with a fist this time and give Dong Hua a certain psychological blow, it will undoubtedly be very beneficial for his next fight!


    He knows that very well!


    So this time, he will break Dong Hua''s palm with his fist no matter what!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion sounded, and his whole body bloomed with extremely intense light. He began to explode and used all the power in his body!


    The body treasure opened in his body will not reveal his identity. He did not hesitate to open the body treasure opened in his body in the first time!


    He has absorbed all the power in these open human treasures!


    In an instant, his own strength has been doubled and doubled. His own momentum has suddenly become more terrifying and terrifying!


    He didn''t use Tiandi fist!


    Tiandi boxing. He used it when he went to the branch of Yu nationality.


    Although there are no other people here.


    But if he is known by Yu people, he will also have a great chance to be exposed!


    However, although he didn''t use the Tiandi fist, the power in his fist was also very terrifying and terrible!


    He used Pangu fist!


    As soon as his fist burst out, his fist was shining, just like a round of God''s day. It was extremely terrifying and terrible, with a very terrifying and frightening force!


    Pangu fist!


    This is from his letters left by Pangu Wushang!The records of the letters left by Pangu Wushang are very comprehensive. They not only have all kinds of feelings and understandings when Pangu Wushang cultivates, but also have Pangu Wushang''s interpretation of all kinds of magic skills!


    He once used Pangu''s supreme letter to verify his own Tiandi boxing!


    In such a test, he also learned this set of Pangu boxing!


    After all, if it is to be verified, he needs to grasp the meaning first, then he can carry out this kind of verification!


    Pangu is supreme!


    This is absolutely a supreme existence, and the level of its realm is completely in an unimaginable height!


    Ye Feng seriously doubted that Pangu Wushang belonged to the highest combat power in the world and lived in the deepest place on the earth!


    This kind of Pangu boxing, its power, no doubt very terror and explosion!


    Ye Feng unfolds the mystery of Pangu boxing. The power of his fist suddenly becomes extremely terrible!


    In an instant, he resisted the sinking, no longer sinking!


    Even, with his outburst, his body is rising, gradually beating down Dong Hua''s hand to the top!


    "Huh?"


    Dong Hua''s eyebrows stirred and his face was full of displeasure.


    He thought he could suppress Ye Feng without any mistake, but now there is an accident. Ye Feng takes his hand and even has the potential to fight back!


    "Go down!"


    He drank in a cold voice and burst out with more powerful force.


    In any case, he must not let Ye Feng break his palm like this.


    Otherwise, he will lose his face!


    Boom boom!


    The void exploded violently, and the scene was extremely horrified. There were disordered forces of the void everywhere. One after another, black holes emerged. This place was just like the coming of the end of the world. It was too scary!


    Many of the creatures who watched the battle could not bear the outbreak of such force at all. Their figures quickly retreated to the rear, and they did not dare to stay in the same place at all!


    Night white is the same.


    He also retreated back in the first time, with Ye Feng''s Dharma body.


    "So strong!"


    He couldn''t help saying that he was frightened by the power of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is so amazing!


    He is very clear that Ye Feng can''t reveal his identity, so he can only use limited means.


    Under such circumstances, he thought it would not take long for Ye Feng to lose in Dong Hua''s hands.


    But he was totally wrong!


    Ye Feng has too many means in his hands. Even though he is limited by his inability to expose his identity, Ye Feng can still produce many frightening means!


    "What on earth is his origin?" He was silent.


    In the first battle with Ye Feng, he guessed that there was a very deep background behind Ye Feng.


    At the moment, this kind of speculation in his heart has undoubtedly become stronger!


    You know, if there is no deep background behind Ye Feng, how could Ye Feng have so many horrible means!?


    It''s impossible for ordinary forces to have so many horrible means!


    Take their star palace as an example. When their star palace was at its peak, it was not a small force, and its foundation was profound.


    But compared with Ye Feng, their star palace is nothing, not even comparable!


    Ye Feng is more powerful than the most terrifying and powerful means in their star palace!


    Such leaf wind, do not want to think, it must have a deeper background!


    "I think so much. No wonder he dare to do so!"


    A smile appeared on the white face at night.


    He thinks that Ye Feng has a very deep and terrifying background behind him. Therefore, Ye Feng did not have any fear and worry, and was extremely bold!


    With such a profound background of terror, will Ye Feng have an accident?


    He smiled, it was impossible!


    Ye Feng probably came from a very old hidden generation. He was just traveling when he came out.


    This kind of leaf wind, in his mind, there must be many life-saving means, he does not believe that this kind of leaf wind will have any life danger!


    "I''m afraid the ten families don''t know how terrible they have provoked."


    Night White said softly in the heart.


    At this time, he had no worries at all.


    What else does he have to worry about?


    Ye Feng is doomed not to have an accident, and their star palace is also doomed not to have an accident!


    "Xinggong is lucky..."


    The white face of the night showed a smile again.


    It is undoubtedly a very good thing for them to get to know Ye Feng.The background behind Ye Feng is extremely horrible. As long as Ye Feng wants to, Ye Feng can easily help their star palace to solve the crisis at any time!


    Therefore, he did not have any worries, and even became very happy and excited.


    The Star Palace faces a future to be destroyed!


    This is always a mountain in his heart!


    Now, he saw the hope, how could he not be happy and excited!?


    He is very happy and excited!


    Boom boom!


    Dong Hua''s eyes were fierce, and there was no reservation between his hands. He put all his strength on the palm of his hand!


    No matter what, his palm can''t be broken again by Ye Feng!


    Otherwise, he will lose confidence in himself!


    He broke out with all his strength, no doubt very horrible and terrible, the rising trend of Ye Feng was suppressed!


    "The result will not change!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, try to burst.


    He also has no reservation at all. He has used all the power he can use!


    Even, he is constantly pressing his potential, to bring out his potential power.


    In terms of the strength he has now, there is still a big gap between him and Dong Hua. In such a case, he can only surpass Dong Hua if he bursts out with stronger strength!


    Along the way, he has experienced too many dangers.


    And he is in all kinds of dangerous situations, forcing out his own potential power, breaking out stronger power.


    There is no doubt that he has experienced so much, can better force out his potential!


    Sure enough.


    For a short time, almost at the next moment, the potential power in his body was forced out, and the power he broke out suddenly became more terrifying and terrifying!


    Boom boom!


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng, who forced out potential power with a loud explosion, is very terrifying and terrifying. He blows out his fist and drives the mystery of Pangu fist to the extreme!


    Dong Hua holds all the power on that palm, but in the end, he is still invincible to Ye Feng, who forces out potential power!


    With a bang, Dong Hua''s palm was knocked out, and he himself was also affected and shocked. His body was shaking, his face was white, and he lacked blood!


    Even, the blood in his body rolled violently, and he could not help but spit out a big blood from his mouth and dyed the clothes on his chest red!


    "What!?"


    "Dong Hua was beaten and spit blood!"


    All the creatures, without exception, were stunned.


    Their mouths are so wide that they can''t believe what they see!


    If ye Feng blows Dong Hua''s palm for the first time, it''s understandable and acceptable. It''s probably Dong Hua''s carelessness, and Ye Feng has a chance to take advantage of it!


    But now, Ye Feng blows Dong Hua''s palm again, and even blows Dong Hua''s mouth and spits out a lot of blood!


    Such a situation, they really can''t believe and accept!


    How can they believe and accept it!?


    With the lessons from the past, Dong Hua will no longer be careless!


    They can also see that Dong Hua is no longer careless, the power of sensationalism is extremely terrible!


    But in such a case, Ye Feng broke Dong Hua''s palm again, even hurt Dong Hua, and made Dong Hua spit out blood!


    Such a situation really makes them very hard to believe and accept!


    "Impossible!"


    "False! We have hallucinations! "


    They bite their teeth, they can''t believe it or accept it.


    Even, many of them are rubbing their eyes. They think they are wrong and have hallucinations in their eyes!


    However, no matter how they rub their eyes, the scene before them has not changed at all!


    Dong Hua''s bloodstain on his chest is shocking!


    "You''re dead!"


    Once again, Dong Hua was really furious.


    In the same way, he clapped his hands to find the face he had just lost.


    But in the end, instead of succeeding, he lost a bigger man in public!


    How can he accept this!?


    He can''t accept it at all!


    Boom boom!


    His violent hand, terrible momentum to the extreme, once again lost humiliation, let him feel face is very hanging, his heart has a raging anger in the burning!


    Ye Feng was cold and did not panic at all.


    Once again burst Dong Hua''s palm, which undoubtedly brought a great blow to Dong Hua!This can be fully seen from Dong Hua''s violent hand!


    He didn''t panic at all, he was very calm, because he was very clear. The more he didn''t calm down, the more he would lose in the end!


    Dong Hua is very violent at the moment, which undoubtedly gives him a great advantage.


    Under such circumstances, the possibility of his victory over Dong Hua is undoubtedly greater!


    His whole body glows, and he blows out one horrible magical method after another.


    Without exception, none of these magic techniques has been shown in the heaven.


    Most of these magic skills are from the supreme records of Pangu. Their power is also very terrible!


    Dong Hua''s violent hand filled his heart with anger.


    At this moment, he has no idea. He wants to kill Ye Feng and find his lost face!


    The people on the list lost one after another, especially in the hands of a creature with a lower realm than him!


    Such a situation is undoubtedly regarded as a great shame by him!


    Even he thought he had no face to see!


    However, in such a violent and furious manner, his flaws and weaknesses have undoubtedly increased!


    If there is a big difference in strength, he can absolutely crush the opponent.


    That''s no problem.


    No matter how many flaws and weaknesses he has, it''s OK.


    However, he has not yet reached the point of crushing the leaf wind!


    In this case, he has more flaws and weaknesses in front of Ye Feng, which is undoubtedly very unfavorable for him!


    Sure enough.


    Before long, Ye Feng was decisive and quick. With Dong Hua''s flaws and weaknesses, Dong Hua was hit hard and suffered many wounds!


    The blood flowed from Dong Hua, and Dong Hua''s appearance also became unbearable at this time!


    "Dong Hua shouldn''t be like this!"


    "Yes!"


    All the creatures who watched the battle saw that Dong Hua was in a wrong state.


    If Dong Hua can''t change in time, Dong Hua will probably lose the battle in Ye Feng''s hands!


    On the other hand, Dong Hua also quickly realized that it was wrong!


    After all, he is not ordinary.


    In particular, his injuries were so many and so serious, which made him immediately understand and wake up!


    "You almost got it!"


    With a sneer on the corner of his mouth, he recovered his calmness and no longer made violent moves. Instead, he was temporarily away from Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s timing is very good!


    Just now he had so many flaws and weaknesses, which also caused him to suffer a lot of injuries!


    In this case, he must adjust first, otherwise, it will be very bad for his next fight!


    After all, with such a serious injury, his own combat power is undoubtedly greatly reduced!


    If he can''t adjust, then he may lose in Ye Feng''s hands!


    Ye Feng looks cold and stern, with bright and dazzling light in her eyes.


    It''s not easy for him to take such a big advantage. How could he make it disappear so easily?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    He didn''t hesitate at all. He was very decisive. He took advantage of the situation to pursue Dong Hua. He did more harm to Dong Hua and didn''t give Dong Hua the chance to adjust his state!

 Chapter 3141

    "You think too much!"


    Dong Hua sneers, calms down he, really is astonishing!


    He had expected that Ye Feng would catch up.


    And he is also in the first time ready, in the dark agglomerated out of the most terrible and terrible power!


    Ye Feng is very fast. In a moment, he rushes to Dong Hua''s front. He needs to do more damage to Dong Hua!


    Dong Hua didn''t hesitate at all. Just when Ye Feng arrived at his side, he bombarded the past with the terrible terrorist power he had gathered in the dark!


    It has to be said that he is really powerful!


    Even if he is in a very bad state at this time, however, the strength he gathered is still very horrible and terrible!


    With a loud bang, there was a huge explosion. The figure of Ye Feng shook and was shaken to one side!


    "Yes!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and moved, stabilizing her figure.


    All this happened between the lightning and flint, and Dong Hua''s extraordinary reaction was also unexpected to Ye Feng, which he didn''t expect.


    He chased the past in the first place!


    And his speed, no doubt very fast, beyond the extreme!


    He had thought that Dong Hua might be prepared for his pursuit of the past.


    But he didn''t expect Dong Hua to be ready in such a short time!


    It''s all so fast!


    If he wants to come, even if Dong Hua is ready, he will never be very well prepared.


    But Dong Hua did it!


    In such a short period of time, Dong Hua was fully prepared. When he pursued the past, he gave him a terrible blow!


    Such a strike also brings Dong Hua time and opportunity to adjust her own state!


    Ye Feng can sense that Dong Hua''s own breath has changed, and Dong Hua''s state has improved!


    "You are doomed to lose in my hands!"


    Dong Hua sneers, he has become very calm down, will not appear before that kind of fury state!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion sounded. He calmed down, no doubt very frightening!


    He gives full play to his advantages, suppresses the leaf wind with the natural suppression of the realm, and then he is a blockbuster and a powerful magic method, bombarding the leaf wind!


    In this case, the situation Ye Feng is facing is undoubtedly becoming very bad!


    Originally, Ye Feng broke the situation and occupied an advantage.


    But when Dong Hua calms down and adjusts and recovers his own state, Ye Feng''s advantage disappears instantly!


    After all, Ye Feng still doesn''t have the power to crush Dong Hua absolutely.


    Otherwise, the advantage of leaf wind will not disappear!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, blood from the leaf tuyere down.


    Dong Hua, who has recovered from his calmness, is so horrible that he doesn''t give Ye Feng any chance at all.


    In this case, Ye Feng is undoubtedly very passive, and gradually starts to get hurt!


    "I am invincible!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily. He has extreme terror and terrible momentum. It''s invincible. It comes from the invincible power in his bones!


    Although the situation he is in at the moment is very unfavorable to him, he has not given up and cowered at all!


    On the contrary, his own sense of war has become even stronger!


    He is such a person. When he is strong, he will be strong. He will never lose confidence because of the strength of his opponent!


    He tried to burst out, but also constantly forced up the potential power of his body.


    After all, there is a gap between his realm and Dong Hua''s, which is very difficult to make up. He needs to break out more potential power!


    In addition, there are still some limited reasons, which lead to his inability to break out all means and forces.


    If he can break out all means and power, then he will not constantly force his potential power at this time!


    If he can break out all his means and strength, he can compete with Dong Hua!


    "You''re amazing!"


    Dong Hua''s eyes glowed, and his face flashed with a flash of surprise.


    As he said, Ye Feng is really amazing!


    Along with the battle, Ye Feng doesn''t say that the Vietnam War is weaker, or even on the contrary, Ye Feng is stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War, and the strength erupted is more and more terrible and terrifying!


    At first, he pressed the leaf wind down and took a certain advantage.


    But now, his advantage is not so stable, and there is a sign to be broken!"Surprisingly, it''s still in the back!"


    Ye fengleng''s voice is loud, and his potential power is constantly forced out by him!


    In this case, the power he can break out will undoubtedly become more terrifying and terrifying!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible big explosion keeps moving, and Ye Feng keeps breaking out with his potential power, finally breaking Dong Hua''s dominant situation!


    "Damn it!"


    Dong Hua murmured and scolded. He never expected that he would fight with Ye Feng to such a degree!


    Ye Feng not only broke the situation of his dominance, but also showed a sign of dominance!


    In accordance with this, Ye Feng will really regain the advantage and press him down again!


    "Hateful!"


    He must not allow such a thing to happen!


    However, all the power and means that he can bring forth are his own.


    If he wants to use his own means and strength to suppress and defeat Ye Feng, it is undoubtedly very unrealistic!


    "Here comes the sword!"


    He drank in a cold voice, stretched out his hand, and in a flash, a beautiful and dazzling sword appeared in his hand!


    This is a heaven level French soldier. His power is very terrible!


    Originally, he didn''t want to use this kind of heaven level French soldiers in the first World War.


    After all, his realm is higher than that of Ye Feng!


    In such a state higher than Ye Feng''s head, if he has to rely on the use of powerful French soldiers to suppress and defeat Ye Feng, it is undoubtedly a great shame for him!


    But now, he has no way.


    If he doesn''t use heaven level magic soldiers, he can''t see a little hope to defeat Ye Feng!


    If he wants to defeat and defeat Ye Feng, he must use heaven level French soldiers!


    It''s better to lose in Ye Feng''s hands!


    This is his current idea!


    "Alas!"


    "Dong Hua has actually lost!"


    All the creatures sighed.


    They can see that Dong Hua has already been defeated to some extent after he sacrificed the heavenly level legal soldiers!


    "How could he be so strong!? How can Dong Hua be forced to such a degree! "


    "If he steps into the sky level, he will definitely have a place on the list, and his ranking will not be too low!"


    They went on, and the words were full of emotion.


    If this amazing Ye Feng can really step into the sky level, it will definitely become a member of the ranking list as they say, and the ranking will be very high!


    After all, even Dong Hua has been defeated by Ye Feng, who will be higher than Dong Hua no matter what.


    On the top of the list are ratings from all aspects.


    At this time, although Dong Hua has not yet lost, there is still a great possibility of winning.


    But all of this comes from Dong Hua''s heaven level French soldier!


    If there were no such soldiers, Dong Hua would have been defeated!


    "Take a broken sword and think you can change your own ending? Funny! "


    Ye Feng opens his mouth without any fear. His words are still full of bullying and confidence!


    "He''s crazy!"


    "Heaven level Broken sword!? He can say it! "


    "What is the precious magic weapon of heaven level? There are not many in the whole heaven! "


    When many creatures heard what Ye Feng said, they all became speechless.


    Although Ye Feng is very strong, he has such a crazy qualification.


    However, it''s too much for Ye Feng to belittle heaven level Dharma soldiers like this!


    As they said, heaven level Dharma soldiers are really rare. It''s more difficult than the friars to cultivate to heaven level!


    "He lost!"


    "Not bad!"


    Said many creatures.


    No matter what, the final victory will also belong to Dong Hua!


    Ye Feng comes from the small forces like Xinggong. It''s impossible to bring out the heaven level Dharma soldiers!


    If ye Feng can''t fight Dong Hua with heaven level legal soldiers, he can''t defeat Dong Hua!


    Whether there are heaven level French soldiers or not, the gap between them is too big!


    "Don''t say that."


    On the other side, the night white chuckled.


    He is very clear about how horrible and amazing Ye Feng is.


    Although heaven level magic soldiers are rare and precious, they are absolutely nothing to Ye Feng.


    If you don''t say anything else, Ye Feng''s sword light when he was saving him was absolutely horrible and terrible, completely surpassing the heaven level French soldiers!Sure enough, just as he spoke, Ye Feng raised his hand to sacrifice a French soldier!


    "Heaven level French soldiers!"


    "Where did he get it?"


    The faces of many creatures are appalled. It never occurred to me that Ye Feng also mastered the magic soldiers of heaven level!


    It''s so unexpected!


    Normally speaking, it''s impossible for the forces like Xinggong to master the heaven level Dharma soldiers at all!


    "He must have got a very amazing chance and fortune!"


    "Not bad!"


    "Think about the technique he used just now. Which one is not extraordinary and amazing!? Can the Star Palace have that kind of skill? "


    A lot of living creatures opened their mouths and put forward the magic techniques Ye Feng just used.


    As they said, Ye Feng''s sensational skill, no matter which one, is very amazing and transcendent!


    And this amazing and transcendent skill is absolutely not available to Xinggong.


    If the Star Palace can have such amazing and transcendental skills, the power of the Star Palace will never be like this. The power of the Star Palace will surely be greater!


    On the other side, Dong Hua''s face suddenly turned ugly when he saw Ye Feng sacrificing a heaven level French soldier!


    "Damn it!"


    He could not help swearing in his heart.


    Sacrifice heaven level soldiers to fight with Ye Feng, which is a very humiliating thing for him!


    However, no matter how humiliating he is, it''s better to lose in Ye Feng''s hands!


    He who sacrifices heaven level Dharma soldiers must be able to defeat Ye Feng!


    He has absolute confidence in this!


    But now, there is no doubt that the confidence in his heart has been greatly shaken!


    Ye Feng is also in charge of the heaven level Dharma soldiers!


    All these things have become difficult to determine!


    "You will definitely lose in my hands!"


    He drinks in a cold voice, cheers on himself. No matter what, he will take Ye Feng and get the battle!


    "It''s just a broken sword. It''s not worth your hope." Ye Feng said quietly.


    He''s not trying to belittle Dong Hua''s heavenly French soldier.


    In fact, in his eyes, Dong Hua''s sacrifice of heaven level Dharma is really broken, nothing at all.


    Although heaven level magic soldiers are very precious, they are rare in number.


    But it''s also for others.


    This is not the case at all for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng can take out the heaven level magic soldiers at will.


    Before he went to heaven, he got many powerful Dharma soldiers, and these Dharma soldiers, without exception, were all above heaven level!


    As for Shennong tripod, one flag of the ancient times, open sky axe and other things, let alone, I don''t know how many times more than heaven level magic soldiers!


    "You have to pay for it!"


    Dong Hua is roaring, and there is a great anger on her body.


    Ye Feng humiliates him again and again, which makes him really unbearable!


    In this war, even if he would give his life, he would definitely kill Ye Feng!


    However, this is just his wishful thinking.


    He wants to break the net with Yefeng fish.


    However, he did not have the strength to break the net with Yefeng fish!


    Ye Feng has a long spear in his hand, which is the heaven level French soldier.


    Compared with Dong Hua''s sword, this long gun is undoubtedly more terrifying and detached!


    Ye Feng pushes the spear with all his strength and collides with Dong Hua''s sword!


    However, the collision did not take longer than a long time. There were many openings of different sizes on Dong Hua''s long sword, and the luster it bloomed became very dim!


    It''s driving him crazy!


    He used the heaven level legal soldiers, but they didn''t work out. His mind was completely broken!


    He is more unlikely to be Ye Feng''s opponent.


    Not long ago, he was defeated completely. He was knocked to the ground by Ye Feng. He was covered with blood. It was very difficult to stand up!


    "Don''t rob people and things. After all, you don''t have that strength."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and looks indifferent.


    "You!"


    Dong Hua was so angry that his teeth were almost broken.


    He really didn''t expect the final result to be like this!


    Along the way, he has never failed. Now, he is defeated by Ye Feng, which really makes him unbearable!


    In particular, Ye Feng is just a fighting creature of Daozu!


    If ye Feng is in the heaven level, then he also knows!


    But Ye Feng is not in the heaven level, Ye Feng is in the state of Tao Zu!


    "Win!"


    "I......"There is no exception for the creatures watching the war. They are all gaping and can''t believe what they see!


    Dong Hua on the list has been defeated by Ye Feng, who is at a low level. The shocking effect is so great that they can''t calm down for a long time!


    "Star Palace Rise! "


    "With such disciples, it''s hard for Xinggong not to rise!"


    They said with emotion.


    Ye Feng is so amazing and abnormal. Under the leadership of Ye Feng, Xinggong will become more terrifying and powerful!


    There is no doubt about it!


    Unless Ye Feng has an accident halfway!


    However, Ye Feng is so amazing and abnormal that the possibility of accidents is very low!


    After all, Ye Feng is really amazing and abnormal!


    If you can''t kill Ye Feng thoroughly, once Ye Feng grows up and strides into a higher level, then you will only die!


    Therefore, in such a case, no one dare to make a move against Ye Feng easily!


    After all, this kind of risk is too great!


    "Win!"


    On the other hand, the night white very happy and excited said.


    Ye Fengsheng, this is undoubtedly a very good thing for their star palace!


    After all, Ye Feng''s identity at this time is the disciple of their star palace!


    "Ha ha."


    He laughed, and tears of Joy came down.


    Ye Feng defeated Dong Hua here.


    And such news, in a short time, is bound to spread all over the world!


    After all, Ye Feng beat Dong Hua across the ranks, and Dong Hua was so amazing!


    This is bound to raise a very huge storm in the sky!


    At that time, those forces who want to fight against their star palace, without exception, will definitely have great concerns because of Ye Feng, so they dare not fight against their star palace!


    The dangerous situation faced by their star palace immediately disappeared!


    "Go and get our reward!"


    Ye Feng grins and leaves with Ye Bai to go to the location of the top ten families.


    "I''m in touch with the palace!"


    On the way, said Ye Bai to Ye Feng.


    "Well, you can be as specific as possible." Ye Feng nodded.


    They''re going to face ten families.


    People from the top 10 families are likely to investigate their identity.


    Before the investigation, they must contact Xinggong to keep secret for them.


    If you don''t keep secret from the Star Palace, Ye Feng''s identity will be exposed, no doubt!


    Ye Feng and ye Bai had planned for a long time. Before they left for the top ten families, they would contact each other.


    "Don''t worry, the palace will promise, especially you have defeated Dong Hua!" Said Ye Bai with a smile.


    As he said.


    If Dong Hua did not happen, the palace would not agree.


    But after Dong Hua''s incident, the palace will agree no matter what.


    After all, promise to come down, for the Star Palace, can let the Star Palace avoid the situation of annexation!


    Later, night white is connected with the palace, and the strong in the palace are described in detail.


    "All right!"


    After a period of time, ye Bai said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    He has completely agreed with the palace. There will be no problem.

 Chapter 3142

    "OK, let''s go."


    Ye Feng nodded, knowing that there would be no accident. After all, this is only good for Xing Gong, but not bad.


    They went on, with their Dharma bodies, and came to the place where a family offered a reward.


    "Ye Feng found?"


    Members of the family came out to receive the ancient style and night white, and let the ancient style and night white enter the meeting hall.


    "Just a moment, two."


    The family members are very polite. Let the ancient style and Yebai wait for a moment in the meeting hall.


    Some people served tea, serving ancient customs and night white.


    "You''re welcome."


    The ancient style chuckles, he knows very well, where is this serving them, this is monitoring them.


    In a short time, many powerful people of the clan came here, even the clan''s clan leader.


    The clan leader''s strength realm is very high and deep. Standing there, the ancient custom can''t even feel the level of the clan leader''s realm!


    It''s a little scary.


    Ye Feng''s soul power is so strong that he can''t even sense the level of his realm. There is no doubt that the level of the clan leader''s realm is very high!


    In fact, Ye Feng had thought about it for a long time.


    The top ten families are absolutely powerful in this area, and their heads have a higher realm.


    The highest state of the branches of the Yu nationality is the king of heaven, but this does not affect the higher state of the top ten families.


    The ten families are controlled by the rest.


    But this is not deterred by offshoots.


    Even if the Yu clan has no branch here, there will be no problem with the forces controlled by the Yu clan.


    Branching has other functions.


    "What do you call them?"


    The head of the clan is very polite and asks Ye Feng and ye Bai with a smile.


    "Archaic."


    "Night white."


    Ye Feng and ye Bai both said their names.


    "It''s true that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Each generation is stronger than the other. It''s said that Ye Feng is very fierce, but at last he broke into the hands of the two. "


    The clan head chuckled.


    "Well, it''s hard to deal with. However, he can''t do it after all. We are stronger than him! "


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, but he is not modest.


    There''s no need to be modest, because it''s true, and soon everyone here will know.


    "Just a moment later, the other family members are coming. After all, the reward is released by all of us, and we need to give the reward together."


    The clan chief laughed.


    "It''s OK. It''s understandable."


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    He knew that there was nothing wrong with whether other families would come or not. He was waiting for other families.


    The top ten families have no contact with him. It''s no use coming here. The rest are in charge.


    It can be seen that the Yu family attaches great importance to him. Without time, people from the branches of the Yu family come here!


    Obviously, after receiving the notice, the people from the Yuzu branch arrived here as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for the people of the Yuzu branch to arrive here in such a fast time.


    "I found you at last!"


    The people in the branches of the Yu nationality sneered, and the king of heaven was there.


    He looks at Ye Feng''s Dharma body, and his eyes are full of resentment. He has suffered a great loss in Ye Feng''s hands!


    "These people are?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred him, and he asked clearly.


    "Nothing to do with you."


    The head of the clan smiled and then asked the king of the Yu clan, "are you right?"


    "Yes!"


    The king of heaven of Yu nationality gnashed his teeth and watched Ye Feng''s body return.


    This is Ye Feng''s Dharma body. It is full of the breath of Ye Feng. It can only be identified by using extremely special and amazing power.


    In addition, it is unlikely to be identified.


    It''s the same everywhere. It''s different from camouflage. It''s hard for outsiders to find out.


    "Then give them rewards?" Asked the patriarch.


    "Here you are. You have to count your words." Said the king of heaven.


    Although the reward is very rich and detached, for the rest of their families, it is nothing at all.


    These rewards are from the rest of their families.


    For this matter, the rest of their families are not worthy to do some dishonest things.


    "OK." The clan head respectfully replied.


    This makes me not understand all the night.


    Who is the king of heaven? How can we have such a face? Even the patriarch of this clan has such respect for it? Even obedience?


    Although the king of heaven belongs to the strong.However, the clan leader, the realm is obviously higher than the king of heaven!


    In particular, this is the leader of a clan, and the clan''s power is also very strong. It has a very tacit understanding with the other nine clans. It can be said that it belongs to the power of unity!


    Under such circumstances, he was really curious about the origin of this king of heaven!


    "Gone."


    The king of heaven of the Yu family opens his mouth and raises his hand to take Ye Feng''s Dharma body away.


    "I haven''t given anything yet."


    Ye Feng takes a step and directly blocks in front of the Dharma body to prevent the heavenly king of Yu family from taking away the Dharma body.


    "Don''t worry, you are indispensable!" The head of the clan said.


    "I''m a little man, with a small mind and a small eye. I can feel at ease when I get something." Ye Feng said.


    Yu''s heavenly king looks at Ye Feng, and his eyes are twinkling.


    He always felt that Ye Feng had a sense of familiarity, where he had seen it.


    However, no matter how he thought about it, he never thought of where he had seen Ye Feng.


    He unfolded his own strength to probe Ye Feng and found no problems.


    "Give it to him."


    Finally, he said to the clan leader.


    "Good." Without any hesitation, the clan leader quickly took out the things and handed them to Ye Feng.


    These things are reward, really very rich and amazing, everything is not simple, very rare!


    "You take it, take it." Ye Feng''s face was full of smiles. He could hardly close his mouth when he smiled. He put everything away.


    When the clan leader saw this picture of Ye Feng, a ray of disdain twinkled between his eyebrows and eyes.


    After all, it''s the role from a small place. I haven''t seen anything in the world. A little bit of things make it so excited and excited. It doesn''t look like it!


    But just then, his face changed.


    "Wait."


    He looked at Ye Feng and asked, "you defeated Dong Hua?"


    When Ye Feng and ye Bai came here, he sent people to investigate Ye Feng and ye Bai.


    Now, he has received information about the investigation.


    He can hardly believe the information he received. Ye Feng has defeated Dong Hua!?


    This is too incredible, too hard to believe!


    Dong Hua!


    This is the living creature on the heaven level ranking list. It is definitely the best in the heaven level realm!


    However, Ye Feng is not the founder of talent, which is a big gap with Dong Hua!


    Under such circumstances, how could Ye Feng defeat Dong Hua!?


    But the fact is that Ye Feng not only defeated Dong Hua, but also won very thoroughly. Dong Hua lost his ability to fight again!


    The emperor of Yu family, who was going to leave, stopped at once after hearing this sentence.


    He knows something about the outside world.


    As a character on the top ranking list, he naturally heard about it and knew its existence!


    Ye Feng''s victory over such ranking figures, especially the cross-level victory, made him feel very incredible!


    You know, even if it''s him, even if he can''t do it in the sky!


    The rest of the people, hidden from the world, never appear before the world.


    Naturally, their people, including other hidden members of the big family, also have no chance with them.


    However, under their control, many of those apparent forces, such as the top ten families here, have made the list!


    Though they do not appear before the world.


    But there is no such restriction in the open forces under their control.


    When he was at the level of heaven, he thought that he was better than the people on the list.


    In fact, not only did he think this way, but also other members of the great clans had this idea in their hearts.


    After all, their ethnic group is really strong, and their blood power is also very strong!


    There are absolutely not so many creatures in the world that can be compared with them!


    So, they all have a big pride in mind, think they are stronger than other creatures!


    When he was in Daozu Kingdom, the king of the Yu nationality was very spirited. He found the people in the top ten families and fought with them!


    And the person on this ranking list, its ranking is very high, at that time ranked more than 30!


    This is the highest ranking creature in the top ten families!


    Only heaven level can make it on the list. What he found is the nature of heaven level creatures.


    He thinks he is strong and outstanding.


    So what he came up to find is the most powerful celestial creature in the ten families!


    He thought he would win!


    But as a result He failed miserably!


    He was defeated when he came up. He was not the opponent of that creature at all!The creatures on the list are not so simple, they are all amazing, and they are no worse than the members of the hidden generation!


    The members of their clans in the hidden world as a whole should be stronger than the outside forces.


    But the best of the living creatures of the outside forces can still compete with the members of their clans!


    He didn''t want to, and then he found a ranking creature.


    The creature didn''t rank high, ranking in more than 70 places.


    But the result of the first World War ended in his defeat!


    The gap is very large, he is not his opponent at all, there is no possibility of winning at all!


    Still unwilling, he found another leaderboard figure.


    This time it''s the creatures at the end, more than ninety!


    But the result of the war, or to his failure, he still failed to win!


    But even so, his inner pride, or let him full of unwilling!


    He then went on to find someone to fight for. He was looking for a creature who failed to make the list.


    But in that war, he still lost!


    He didn''t even win the list of creatures!


    So far, he gave up completely and put away his inner pride.


    Compared with other creatures, although he is very strong, he can crush other creatures of the same level, but it is very difficult for him to fight in the first battle!


    He is an ordinary battle power creature. He can win.


    But that day''s outstanding force is the living spirit. He can''t match and win. The gap is very big!


    Now, when the ancient style is in the Daozu realm, it has completely defeated the creatures on a heaven ranking list. How can this surprise him?


    He looked at the ancient style, and his eyes kept flashing.


    No wonder the ancient wind can take down the leaf wind. The ancient wind is still very amazing and detached!


    You know, he has suffered great losses in Ye Feng''s hands!


    Ye Feng is very difficult to deal with!


    Otherwise, he will not release such a rich and detached reward.


    "He has to steal people from me. If he can''t help it, he will fight." Ye Feng said calmly.


    He knew very well that the clan leader had sent people to collect his information.


    "Are you really a member disciple of Xinggong?" The clan leader stared at Ye Feng and asked.


    In the information he got, Ye Feng''s means of holding the palm were astonishing and transcendent, even his family could not match them!


    Can the disciples of Xinggong have such amazing and detached means and Dharma soldiers!?


    He has great doubts!


    "Star Palace is my home! This will never change! " Ye Feng said.


    "In the first world war with Dong Hua, did all the means and French soldiers you used come from Xinggong?" The head of the clan asked with shining eyes.


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Feng said cautiously.


    The clan leader smiled and said, "don''t be nervous. I''m not as mean as you think. I won''t make a mess of ideas about your means and French soldiers. I''m just curious about where you got those means and French soldiers!"


    Next to him, the heart of Ye Bai "clattered" for a while. Ye Feng''s methods and French soldiers are amazing, which arouse the suspicion of the clan leader!


    "I can''t defeat Dong Hua without those means and French soldiers! After all, Dong Hua is a person on the list! Even though it''s just the end ranking! "


    Ye Feng opened his mouth, and then said, "these means and French soldiers, the origin of which is inconvenient for me to say, I have my own chance to create!"


    As he said.


    If he doesn''t show those means and French soldiers, he can''t defeat Dong Hua at all.


    And when he showed the means and the French soldiers, he also thought of these things that might cause suspicion.


    At the same time, he had already worked out a solution.


    God is too big, the strong are too many to count. He can make sense by attributing his situation to personal chance!


    If the clan leader and the people of Yu clan don''t give up on him and always ask him to tell the truth, he can also make up some places and names.


    After all, none of the means he showed was familiar with the French soldiers.


    In such a case, it is exactly what he said, and there will be no problem.


    The clan leader did not speak.


    But in the dark, I talked with the king of Yu.


    He told all the information he had learned to the king of heaven of Yu family, and asked him to make up his mind.


    "Well, it''s not a big problem. No matter what kind of person he is, it has nothing to do with us."


    The king of heaven replied.


    Who is he in charge of? As long as he can take Ye Feng away.


    "Good." The head of the clan went back to the way and said nothing more."Can we go?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Of course." The clan head chuckled.


    "Well, then let''s say goodbye!" Ye Feng said, leaving here with Ye Bai.


    When they walked far away, night white just heavy relieved.


    "It scares me to death!"


    He gasped, really scared.


    "You''re too timid. You can''t do that. You have to make your courage bigger." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Is it OK for them to take away the Dharma?" Said Ye Bai.


    "No problem. They''ll only get one body." Ye Feng said with a smile on his face.


    He had thought about it for a long time.


    He can''t let the rest of the clan take away the Dharma body.


    You should know that if these members of the Yu clan send his Dharma body directly to the main clan, his Dharma body will be exposed immediately.


    And his plan was a complete failure.


    In his plan, getting these rewards is only a small part of the plan. His most important plan is to let himself completely get rid of the day of being hunted!


    Therefore, his Dharma body cannot be exposed.


    Otherwise, all these plans will fail.


    On the other side, the heavenly king of Yu nationality returns quickly with his Dharma body.


    "I will not let you succeed if I die!"


    All of a sudden, Ye Feng''s body roared, broke the ban, broke out with extreme terror and terrible power, and exploded himself!


    All of this, the king of Yu didn''t think of it at all.


    When the king of the Yu clan reacts, Ye Feng''s body has expanded the power of self explosion and completed the self explosion!


    "Damn it!"


    He cursed, as ugly as his face.


    Ye Feng is related to the transcendent creation they got!


    And if ye Feng dies like this, they will lose the clue of nature completely, and will have nowhere to trace the whereabouts of nature!


    However, Ye Feng really died, leaving nothing behind. He died completely. The power of self explosion didn''t even leave any slag!


    His face is gloomy. Is Ye Feng too stiff? Directly chose to explode!


    "Resolved."


    At the same time, Ye Feng''s face showed a smile.


    He has a connection with the Dharma body. After the self explosion of the Dharma body, he sensed it in the first time.


    At the same time, there is a return of Shennong spirit, which is the fourth Shennong spirit!


    He was very clear that his Dharma body would be severely forbidden, so he left a fourth Shennong Qi on his Dharma body in advance, and let the fourth Shennong Qi help him break the ban and explode himself.


    And there was no mistake in what he thought.


    The king of heaven of the Yu nationality has placed a layer of horrible and terrible prohibitions on Ye Feng, in order to prevent Ye Feng from having problems.


    That is to say, Ye Feng left Shennong Qi on the other side of the Dharma body, and it is the fourth Shennong Qi.


    You know, these prohibitions are terrifying and powerful.


    If it was not for the help of Shennong spirit and the fourth Shennong spirit, Ye Feng could not break the ban at all.


    The fourth Shennong spirit has the ability to fight independently, which is more terrifying and powerful than the first three!


    It is the fourth Shennong spirit that has such a terrible and powerful power that can break the many prohibitions!


    And the fourth Shennong spirit, after the self explosion of the Dharma body, took advantage of the terrible power fluctuation caused by the self explosion of the Dharma body, God and ghost left there unconsciously and returned to the noumenon.

 Chapter 3143

    "Just solve it!"


    Said Ye Bai, happy for Ye Feng.


    "Then let''s not go!"


    He continued.


    Things have been settled. He thinks Ye Feng will be separated from him.


    "No, I''m going back to the Star Palace with you." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Come back to Star Palace with me?" Ye Bai is astonished. I didn''t expect Ye Feng to answer like this. Why did Ye Feng go back to the Star Palace with him?


    "You have to do a whole set of plays!"


    With a smile on his face, Ye Feng said, "if I don''t go back to the Star Palace with you, I''m afraid things will come out."


    That''s how the Dharma body exploded.


    He believed that the heavenly king of Yu clan must be furious.


    The king of heaven of Yu clan is likely to investigate him again!


    As he said, if he didn''t go back to the Star Palace with Yebai, there is a real possibility of accidents and things will be exposed.


    "Why, I''m not welcome to Star Palace?" He jokingly said to Yebai.


    Yebai responded and said, "welcome, of course! It''s the blessing of Xinggong that Xinggong can come to you! "


    Dear guest!


    This is not what he called Ye Feng, but what their star palace palm taught Ye Feng!


    When he contacted with Xinggong Zhangjiao, Xinggong Zhangjiao told him that if possible, Ye Feng must come to Xinggong and be well entertained by them.


    After all, Ye Feng is really amazing and can solve the problem of their star palace even more!


    However, he felt that Ye Feng was not an ordinary person, and there must be a lot of things about him, so he didn''t invite Ye Feng.


    Now, Ye Feng offered to go to their star palace, and he was very happy!


    In the same way, they will be very happy!


    "Well, let''s go." Ye Feng said with a smile, and night white on the road, to the Star Palace.


    On the other side, as Ye Feng guessed, the heavenly king of the Yu clan really blew up!


    Ye Feng is so important!


    This is how he blew himself up and died here, which made him really have no way to accept!


    In the first time, he went back to the location of the clan and found the clan leader.


    "Those two people in the Star Palace have detailed information. Let me find out!"


    His face was sombre, and he didn''t think it was that simple.


    At present, the only thing he can do is to start with Ye Feng.


    "I see!" Although the clan leader didn''t understand it, he quickly took action and sent out members of the clan to investigate Ye Feng and ye Bai!


    At this time, Ye Feng and ye Bai also came to the location of the Star Palace.


    Ye Feng and ye Bai are very powerful. Although the Star Palace is located in a remote place, it is a little far away.


    But in terms of their strength, such a distance is nothing at all. It didn''t take them long to return to the Star Palace.


    "You are back!"


    The Star Palace palm teacher smiled and welcomed Ye Feng and ye Bai in.


    But he didn''t say much in public.


    When he came back, Yebai said hello to Xinggong leader. He told Xinggong leader to be careful and could not reveal Ye Feng''s identity.


    Therefore, Xinggong palm sect didn''t say much in public, but treated Ye Feng and ye Bai with a normal attitude.


    The night white is very amazing. It''s the hope of Xinggong. At this point, the members of Xinggong are very clear. It''s normal for the leader to come out in person. It''s not surprising that all the members of Xinggong don''t feel anything different.


    "This is?"


    There are several strong people behind the master.


    They are the elders of Xinggong, and they have a very high position in Xinggong.


    At the time of contact, ye Bai was very clear about the seriousness of the matter, so he directly contacted the leader of Xinggong, not other members of Xinggong.


    As for Ye Feng''s identity, only one person in charge of Xinggong sect knows about it. Other members of Xinggong do not know Ye Feng''s identity.


    For these members, Ye Feng is no doubt a stranger.


    It is Ye Feng who asked the elders.


    "He''s ancient."


    Zhang Jiao smiled and said, "this is a group of disciples cultivated by our Star Palace in secret, but now it''s not in secret. It''s time to face it."


    It''s an absolute secret that the disciples of Xinggong are cultivated in secret.


    And the list of these secretly cultivated disciples is very few.


    Except for Xinggong palm sect, only two elders know about it.


    And those two elders are also the confidants of the confidants. The leader said hello in advance.


    As for the other members of Xinggong, although they know that their Xinggong has cultivated a group of disciples in secret, they do not know who these disciples are.Therefore, after Zhang Jiao said this, the elders of other members of the Star Palace did not have too much doubt. They totally regarded Ye Feng as a member of their star palace.


    "How did it become plain?"


    "Is that ok?"


    Some elders opened their mouths and frowned. They didn''t doubt Ye Feng''s identity. Their attention was completely on the dark side of the palm sect!


    Why do they cultivate their disciples in secret?


    All this is because their star palace is gradually going downhill, and many more forces are targeting their star palace to swallow up their star palace.


    Therefore, they will cultivate their disciples in secret!


    And about these secretly cultivated disciples, they are absolutely the most important in the palace of stars, the secret!


    These secretly cultivated disciples are regarded by them as the hope and kindling of the star palace!


    With these secretly trained disciples, even if their star palace is destroyed in the future, their star palace will not be completely destroyed!


    Outsiders don''t know the identity of these secretly cultivated disciples. These secretly cultivated disciples can survive intact and continue to inherit the inheritance of their star palace!


    Therefore, these students who are cultivated in secret are very important!


    Now, Zhang Jiao actually said that he would let these disciples in the dark turn to the bright side, which immediately made them worry a lot.


    The current situation of Xinggong is too bad. Those forces who are covetous to Xinggong are likely to attack Xinggong at any time.


    If these secret disciples turn to the surface, they will be dead!


    This is a very big conflict with all their earlier ideas!


    "No need to hide!"


    The master chuckled and said, "our Star Palace will rise again!"


    There is something about Ye Feng, and ye Bai tells him in detail.


    Other members of Xinggong don''t know this. The news that Ye Feng defeated Dong Hua hasn''t reached here yet.


    "Ah?"


    "What happened!?"


    The elders were stunned and could not understand the meaning of their words.


    Will star palace rise again?


    Where is this?


    Now their star palace is rising, even self preservation is very difficult!


    "I''ll explain later."


    Zhang Jiao said with a smile.


    "Come with me."


    He said to Ye Feng and ye Bai, and then brought Ye Feng and ye Bai to a building.


    "Please, elder."


    After entering the building, Ye Feng said solemnly to Zhang Jiao.


    "No trouble, no trouble."


    Zhang Jiao smiled, with great emotion in his eyes, and said: "this is really a young hero. I don''t think you are old enough. You can reach this height and defeat Dong Hua! It''s really amazing! "


    leaves the wind on the body flowing out of the essence of life, the breath is very strong, and from this point can be fully aware of the age of Ye Feng is not much, very young.


    So young to reach such a high level, Ye Feng really amazing!


    Although night white looks very young, it''s just a surface.


    In fact, the age of night white, very big, much more than the leaf wind!


    "Master, I will do my best to help Xinggong if I help you at night!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and takes out all the rewards he has received.


    "Let''s leave it to the Star Palace. These things are needed for the development of the Star Palace. " He said.


    Although these rewards are very rich and amazing, they are of great value.


    But in Ye Feng''s eyes, nothing.


    Ye Feng''s heaven, material and earth treasures are much more extraordinary and transcendent than these things.


    "How can it be!" Night white face changed, said to Ye Feng: "you saved my life and gave me healing herbs. I should help you! These things should be yours! "


    "I didn''t give it to you, what are you in a hurry!"


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "I gave it to Xing Gong. It has nothing to do with you."


    Although he has not been in contact with Yebai for a long time, he also has some understanding of Yebai. He knows what kind of spleen Yebai has.


    So, on the way, he didn''t mention this thing with yebaiti, but only took out those reward rewards after seeing Xinggong Zhangjiao.


    He knew very well that if he offered it to Yebai, Yebai would never accept it.


    "Star Palace can''t have it either." Zhang Jiao shook his head and said, "I know all the stories from night white. These things should be yours indeed."


    "Don''t do that, sir." Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "as he just said, the development of the Star Palace needs these things, but I don''t need these things very much at present."Xinggong palm sect wanted to say more, but it was interrupted directly by Ye Feng.


    "If you don''t accept it, I won''t stay here!"


    Ye Feng said with a stout face.


    "Well then!" Zhang Jiao collected all those things.


    He looked at Ye Feng solemnly, and said, "you are the benefactor of our Star Palace, which will never be forgotten!"


    "Nothing."


    Ye Feng chuckled and said, "with the war between Dong Hua and me, the situation in Xinggong will not be so dangerous. However, in order to achieve better results, I will go to those forces who want to fight against Xinggong."


    "It''s too dangerous!" Said the master of Xinggong.


    After all, those forces are not good. If Ye Feng goes under the name of their star palace like this, Ye Feng will have a big chance of accidents!


    "It''s OK. They''re not stupid." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Then, he talked with Zhangjiao for a while and asked Zhangjiao to tell him all the information about the hostile forces in the Star Palace.


    Finally, he went to rest.


    He was not in a hurry. He didn''t start until the news of the first battle between him and Dong Hua reached here.


    Little by little, a few days have passed.


    And the news of his first battle with Dong Hua finally reached here!


    "What!?"


    "The ancient style of Xinggong defeated Dong Hua in the ranking list when he was in Daozu realm!"


    After the news spread, the emperor array was immediately raised in this area. All the creatures in this area, without exception, were shocked by the news!


    You know, they and Xinggong are always in this area. They still know Xinggong very well.


    Now, the Star Palace suddenly appears such an extremely amazing and detached member disciple. How can they not be shocked!


    "I heard that Xinggong had trained its disciples in the dark! Now it seems that this rumor is completely true! "


    "Damn it, Xinggong is really lucky to have such a disciple!"


    Many creatures can''t help saying.


    It''s really frightening to beat the people on the ranking list!


    And the Star Palace with such disciples will surely become more brilliant and bright in the future because of Ye Feng!


    "What!? The ancient style is so strong! "


    "Ha ha!"


    After hearing the news, the members of the star palace were stunned, and then they laughed loudly. How happy they were to look!


    "I finally understand what Zhangjiao said!"


    "Yes!"


    Some elders began to understand why the palmist Church said that the Star Palace would rise again, and even said that the Star Palace no longer needed secret disciples!


    With such a horrible and abnormal ancient style, they will rise again. They really don''t need any secret disciples anymore!


    "Xinggong has such horrible and abnormal disciples!? I don''t believe it! "


    "It''s impossible!"


    After hearing such news, the rival forces of the Star Palace did not believe it one by one. They doubted it was false news!


    They have always been enemies of Xinggong. They know the situation of Xinggong very well!


    If there are such amazing and abnormal members of the disciples in the palace of stars, they should have received wind and news for a long time!


    "False! They must want to survive this crisis! "


    "Not bad!"


    They sneered and didn''t believe the news at all.


    They suspected that this was a rumor deliberately released by Xinggong. They wanted to make them afraid, so they did not dare to fight against Xinggong!


    After the news spread in this area, the pot exploded in this area as soon as possible.


    Many forces and creatures have left their ethnic areas and rushed to Xinggong. They want to have a look at the ancient style and see if it is really so horrible and abnormal!


    "Go!"


    "Used to expose their lies!"


    The powerful creatures, who are hostile to the Star Palace, sneer, and set out one after another to leave their clan and rush to the place where the Star Palace is located.


    Although they seriously doubted the news, they were still worried about it. They went to a small number of creatures just to find out!


    If the news is true or false, they will immediately attack the Star Palace and destroy it.


    But if the news is true, then they will immediately eliminate the idea of starting against the Star Palace.


    After all, there is such an ancient style in the Star Palace, which really makes them uneasy!


    If we really want to do it, but can''t completely kill the ancient customs, then all their forces will surely suffer from it!


    They don''t want to take the risk!After all, Xinggong dare to let such ancient customs come out. Xinggong must have some arrangements. It is undoubtedly very difficult for them to completely kill such ancient customs!


    Soon, the area where the Star Palace is located became very busy!


    "When our Star Palace is so busy, it was a long time ago!"


    "Yes!"


    So many forces come to the Star Palace together, which makes the members of the Star Palace full of emotion.


    As they said, their star palace has not been so busy for a long time!


    "Please come in!"


    Star Palace palm church appeared, laughing to welcome these forces into the palace, entertaining.


    And the rival forces of the Star Palace all came here.


    They did not go in, for fear that the Star Palace would cheat, so they stayed outside.


    "I heard that there is a terrible disciple in your Xinggong, and even the characters on the leaderboard have been defeated?"


    "Come out and have a look!"


    They sneered and stood outside the Mountain Gate of the Star Palace, shouting.


    "Shout what shout!"


    Ye Feng came out and walked out of the place where the Star Palace is located.


    He looked at the living creatures of these enemies, his face was calm, and said, "I am the ancient style."


    "He is the ancient style!"


    "How young!"


    Those who were welcomed into the palace came out in the first time.


    They came here to see Ye Feng, to see if ye Feng is really as powerful as the news!


    "Dong Hua lost in your hands?"


    A strong man stared at Ye Feng and said coldly.


    He comes from the Shi nationality. He is the rival of Xinggong.


    "Lost."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    He originally wanted to take the initiative to go to these rival forces for a walk, but he didn''t go yet, and these rival forces in the Star Palace all found the door.


    In this way, it saves him a lot of trouble.


    "What are you talking about!"


    "Young people remember, crazy is not so crazy!"


    "Will the people on the leaderboard fail in your hands like this? Do you know what stage the people on the list are in? "


    These Star Palace rivals sneer at the powerful, and don''t believe Ye Feng has such strength at all!


    In fact, don''t say they don''t believe it.


    Even if it is other forces, they also have great doubts, and they can''t believe it!


    After all, Ye Feng''s achievements are really frightening, which can almost be described as unimaginable!


    Although the news spread like the real news, they still had great doubts and could not believe it!


    Now, the words of these powerful opponents of Xinggong death are all the psychological words in their hearts. They also want to say these words!


    "Funny, don''t judge others by your cognition, especially me!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and the words are full of bullying!

 Chapter 3144

    Ye Feng is confident and domineering. Standing in front of the mountain gate, he has a kind of invincible potential. He looks like a young emperor of heaven, too detached and amazing.


    In the heart of many creatures, Ye Feng''s eyes are full of weirdness.


    Such Ye Feng, really amazing, has the potential to defeat Dong Hua.


    "Pretend!"


    "Ridiculous!"


    The hostile forces in the Star Palace are Leng hum. Their eyebrows are full of disdain for Ye Feng.


    Although Ye Feng''s posture at this time seems really amazing and detached, they still don''t believe that Ye Feng can defeat Dong Hua.


    How can we defeat!?


    It''s just an incredible thing that can''t be done!


    In their opinion, this is the conspiracy of Xinggong. Xinggong intentionally spreads rumors for its own safety!


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and said, "what else do you say? Don''t you want to fight against our star palace? Do it. "


    After all, these forces are still afraid of Ye Feng. Otherwise, they won''t say anything more here!


    Ye Feng is very clear about this. Although these hostile forces speak fiercely, if they really want to fight, these hostile forces will definitely encourage them and dare not fight!


    In fact, Ye Feng is right to guess that these hostile forces are really afraid to start, and they are not planning to start this time. There are not many people coming here, and the real strong ones are not here.


    These hostile forces, Leng hum, don''t take Ye Feng''s topic at all.


    "Since you''re so fierce, I dare not fight with you!"


    A creature came out and challenged Ye Feng.


    This is the main purpose of their coming here!


    They should first make sure whether it is true or not, and see if ye Feng is really so fierce!


    Only when this is confirmed can they dare to make plans.


    They can''t be sure of this, they can''t make plans at ease.


    "Fight with you, do you have the qualification?" Ye Feng sneers and looks scornful.


    "Do you think you can compare with Dong Hua? Do you know that my opponents are Dong Hua''s series of opponents! You want to be my opponent and fight with me. You are not qualified at all. "


    He went on.


    Such ridicule and contempt made the creature who invited the first World War very angry.


    "It''s so powerful. I don''t think you dare fight at all!"


    He sneers, mocks Ye Feng, and wants to stimulate Ye Feng to fight.


    In any case, they must first determine the strength of Ye Feng. Otherwise, they really have no courage to make plans for the future!


    "Yes, if you are really fierce, how dare you not fight!"


    "You are afraid of being exposed on the spot!"


    The creatures of other hostile forces sneer, and then say to Ye Feng, cooperate with that creature, want to excite Ye Feng and lead Ye Feng to fight.


    "If you really have the strength, we''ll fight first. It''s nothing!"


    "Not bad!"


    Around, other creatures said.


    They are just curious about whether Ye Feng is really so powerful. They want to see Ye Feng fight.


    "I''m not good. The news is false, OK. " Ye Feng said quietly.


    "Whatever you like."


    He stepped and turned to leave.


    "How can you do that?"


    "Don''t go!"


    Those who are hostile to the Star Palace are in a hurry. They stop Ye Feng from going back.


    Joke, if they let Ye Feng go back like this, they will be equal to Bai Lai this time.


    "Do you really want to fight me?"


    Ye Feng looked back and said with a light smile.


    "Fight!"


    "Of course!"


    Said the creatures of these hostile forces.


    "Well, it''s not impossible to fight..."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "you are no better than Dong Hua, so if you want to fight with me, you have to pay some price."


    "What price?"


    These creatures of the hostile forces in the Star Palace asked. They didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Feng''s words at all.


    "I don''t usually do it, but if I do, it''s very expensive."


    Ye Feng said with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    "What do you want?"


    "I see!"


    These hostile forces in the Star Palace sneer and fully understand the meaning of Ye Feng''s words.


    I want to ask Ye Feng for something!


    Here!


    As long as Ye Feng makes a fight, they can determine Ye Feng''s strength, even if they pay something!


    "I don''t like the first world war without any reason, so let''s fight for the first prize."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and chuckled, "if you can show me the color head that I am satisfied with, then you can fight."He is not in a hurry now.


    News of his victory over Dong Hua has now reached this side.


    Now those hostile forces in Xinggong are more anxious than him.


    So now he wants to make a profit.


    And this kind of advantage, he is not for himself, he is for the Star Palace.


    At present, the inside information of the Star Palace is too weak. He wants to make the inside information of the Star Palace deeper, so that the Star Palace can become stronger faster.


    "Yes, please. I know your Xinggong is poor."


    "No problem!"


    Said the creatures of the hostile forces in the Star Palace with a sneer.


    Then, they took out the heaven material and earth treasure they had.


    These Tiancai and Dibao they brought out are also very not simple and of high value.


    However, Ye Feng is not satisfied.


    These days, materials and treasures are not worth fighting.


    If you want him to fight in the first World War, these hostile forces in the Star Palace should take out more precious Tiancai and Dibao than these Tiancai and Dibao.


    "You''d better go back."


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    "These Tiancai and Dibao don''t come into my eyes at all. You go back and have a good discussion. Take them out and they really make me feel moved. They are worth fighting for."


    Ye Feng went on.


    He needs to get absolute benefits this time. It''s not him who is in urgent need, but these hostile forces in the Star Palace.


    If you know that you can''t determine his real strength in a day, these hostile forces in the Star Palace will definitely throw a rat''s back and dare not fight.


    Although these hostile forces of the Star Palace said fiercely and did not believe that he defeated Dong Hua, they were still full of fear for him in the end!


    If you can''t determine his real strength, these hostile forces in the Star Palace will not be at ease.


    He ate it to death, so he had to get the absolute benefits before he went out!


    And he also believed that these hostile forces in the Star Palace would definitely take out the Tiancai and Dibao that satisfied him, and then fight with him.


    "Don''t go too far!"


    "Aren''t these things worth a fight?"


    The Star Palace is full of angry hostile creatures.


    All the Tiancai and Dibao they took out are the Tiancai and Dibao they collected. They are very valuable. They are not willing to use them!


    Now, the Tiancai and Dibao they brought out haven''t been taken seriously by Ye Feng, which makes them totally unacceptable!


    They are very angry and feel that Ye Feng is playing tricks on them. Ye Feng has no intention to fight with them at all!


    "I''ve said that if I let it go, it''s going to cost a lot."


    Ye Feng chuckled and said, "don''t worry. You can take these things. If I fail, I won''t take them either."


    He opened his mouth and then said, "only if I win will I want these things. Besides, I will not bully you. I will not fight alone with you in the first World War. I can let you join hands. You can fight with me by two or several. "


    After these words were said, the faces of all the creatures changed.


    Ye Feng It''s crazy.


    He actually said not to fight alone, so that the opponent can join hands, two can join hands, several can also join hands!


    This is really crazy!


    Can Ye Feng not see the creatures like this?


    "I hope you don''t talk like farting!"


    "Wait!"


    The spirit of the hostile forces in the Star Palace has a gloomy face, ugly iron, and burning anger in his heart.


    It''s too annoying!


    They can''t stand it at all. They swear in their hearts that they must make the leaf wind look good!


    What do you have!?


    They don''t believe that Ye Feng really has the strength to defeat Dong Hua!


    What they brought will be theirs in the end!


    "Go back, don''t waste your time."


    Leaf breeze chuckles, way: "remember to bring real good thing, lest you go back."


    "Yes!"


    "Wait, we''ll be right back!"


    The hostile forces in the Star Palace sneered at the creatures. Then they left here and returned to their families.


    They quickly reported all the situation back up, hoping that the family can bring out the real talent treasure, so that they can take away the battle with Ye Feng!


    "Don''t be impulsive. I''m afraid it''s not that easy!"


    "There may be deceit!"


    The strong among these forces are very cautious and have not agreed directly.


    They always think that things are not so simple, and there may be some big conspiracy in it!


    However, in the end, they decided to take out the real Tiancai and Dibao and let these Tianlv creatures take them away and fight with Ye Feng.No matter what, they still think it''s the most important to determine what kind of strength Ye Feng has first!


    "Go!"


    "Try his real strength!"


    All the powerful forces open their mouths and let the members of the heaven level take these treasures to find Ye Feng.


    Later, these members of the heaven level took these heaven materials and earth treasures, left the place and returned to the star palace again.


    There are still a large number of creatures on the other side of the Star Palace. Basically, they are waiting for the return of these heavenly members.


    "Here we are!"


    "Ancient style, come out!"


    These days, the living creatures drink cold and stand in front of the gate of the Star Palace, shouting loudly.


    At this time, the leaf wind is not in front of the mountain gate, but in the palace.


    In Xinggong, in addition to Xinggong Zhangjiao, the two elders and Yebai who knew the situation, all the other members were full of worries.


    They also distrust Ye Feng, and don''t think Ye Feng really beats Dong Hua!


    "They are back!"


    "He shouldn''t have said yes."


    They sighed and said it was the best thing Ye Feng didn''t accept the first World War.


    If ye Feng does not accept the first World War, those forces will always be full of fear, which will undoubtedly buy time for their star palace.


    However, Ye Feng promised to come down!


    This makes them feel that they should not, Ye Feng did wrong.


    If ye Feng is defeated in this war, then the situation they face in Xinggong will be very bad.


    Those who want to fight against the Star Palace will not have any more concerns. They will definitely fight against the star palace!


    At that time, their star palace is doomed to be destroyed by those forces!


    Those powerful forces in their star palace have long disappeared. Those who lack top-level powerful forces cannot be opponents of those forces at all!


    "Take charge of teaching, or don''t let the ancient style go out to fight!"


    "Yes!"


    "You can make an excuse for the ancient style, saying that the Tiancai and Dibao they brought are still unqualified!"


    Many Xinggong elders found Xinggong Zhangjiao to persuade Ye Feng not to fight.


    "So many people are watching. That''s not an excuse."


    The master of Xinggong said, "other people are not fools. They can tell whether the Tiancai and Dibao brought by the living creatures are qualified."


    He paused for a moment, then said, "and don''t think about it. If others don''t believe in the ancient style, that''s all. Don''t you believe in the ancient style? He is from our star palace. Don''t chill his heart! "


    Others don''t believe Ye Feng, but he does.


    When Ye Feng fought with Dong Hua, ye Bai was nearby and saw the whole process.


    It''s impossible for Yebai to lie to him.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng has come to the mountain gate.


    "Come on, let me see if the Tiancai Dibao you brought is qualified."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, with no waves on his face.


    "Is he pretending, or is he really capable like that?"


    "How peaceful he is!"


    The creatures around were all very strange.


    Ye Feng''s performance at the moment is too calm, which makes them not sure what Ye Feng''s strength is.


    "Smile, do you really believe that he can defeat Dong Hua?"


    "He must be pretending! When waiting for the next time, he will definitely say that the Tiancai and Dibao brought by those people are unqualified! "


    Many creatures sneer at Ye Feng''s ability to defeat Dong Hua.


    They think it''s all leaf wind.


    After that, Ye Feng will definitely say that the Tiancai earth treasure he brought is unqualified, and then refuse the first World War!


    "Come on, look at what we brought here. It''s not up to standard!"


    "Don''t lie! Everyone is watching! "


    The Star Palace sneers at the creatures of the forces. They take out the Tiancai and Dibao they brought, and let Ye Feng and the creatures around to check them.


    In an instant, there is a very bright and dazzling light here.


    The Tiancai and Dibao brought by these forces are really not simple. They are all amazing and transcendent, not ordinary things!


    "All good things!"


    "Everything is priceless!"


    The eyes of the living creatures around were almost straight, and their eyes were firmly attracted by the Tiancai and Dibao taken by those forces.


    As they said, the Tiancai and Dibao brought by these forces are really not simple, and each one is transcendent and extraordinary, not ordinary!


    This time, the creatures of these forces have really given birth, bringing the extremely extraordinary and detached Tiancai and Dibao among their respective forces!


    Then, all of the onlookers put their eyes on Ye Feng.They want to see Ye Feng''s answer!


    The eyes of Xinggong''s enemies are all on Ye Feng''s body. They are waiting for Ye Feng''s answer.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "you can choose some people to fight with me, or you can all come here to fight with me."


    This time, all the things brought by these forces are really good. It''s worth fighting.


    "What?"


    "I heard you right!"


    It''s unbelievable to watch the creatures around, thinking they''ve heard it wrong.


    Ye Feng agreed!


    Even Ye Feng let out all the words that can come to the first World War!


    This is too crazy!


    All the members of the forces are above the level of heaven.


    As soon as Ye Feng hit one, they all felt that the victory was not great. But Ye Feng even said the words that let all the creatures come to the first World War, which really made them hard to believe!


    Can Ye Feng really have the strength to defeat Dong Hua?


    Otherwise, how could Ye Feng promise to come down and even dare to say the words that let all the creatures come to the first World War!?


    At first, they all thought that this was just a word of Yefeng''s pushing. They thought that Yefeng would once again reject the first World War for the reason that Tiancai and Dibao were unqualified.


    But now, they obviously think wrong, Ye Feng didn''t do that.


    And this made them believe that Ye Feng had the strength to defeat Dong Hua.


    Ye Feng didn''t say much, so he agreed.


    This makes the life of the opposite forces in Xinggong all have great doubts. Ye Fengzhen is doubted to have strong strength!


    When they came, they were not prepared to fight with Ye Feng at all.


    They don''t think this war will happen at all, and Ye Feng will definitely find an excuse to refuse it.


    And they''ve already made a decision.


    If ye Feng refuses them this time, they will be sure that Ye Feng is not so powerful.


    However, Ye Feng agreed to come down like this, which was beyond their expectation, which they did not expect.


    "Then come!"


    A celestial creature said, "I''ll fight him!"


    With that, he stepped forward.


    Ye Feng agrees.


    Although this is beyond their expectation, they will never fail to fight.


    They will definitely fight!


    Because after this war, they will be able to fully determine the real strength of Ye Feng!


    "I''ve said that you should not only fight alone, but you should at least join hands with two creatures."


    Leaf wind opening.


    He didn''t wait for those forces to open their mouth, and then he said, "well, don''t be so troublesome. Let''s go together. If you don''t go together, let''s go to the war."


    To show his strength in public is exactly what he wants to do.


    Only by showing his real powerful and frightening strength can these forces fully believe in him and really fear him!


    At that time, the Star Palace will become absolutely safe.


    Therefore, he wants to fight all the heaven level creatures in those forces!


    It''s hard to show his strength when two or even several creatures join hands.


    Only these creatures together can he show his real strength!

 Chapter 3145

    All creatures join hands to fight!


    This is undoubtedly a great shame for these forces!


    Under normal circumstances, they would not agree at all.


    But now, they can''t care so much!


    Their main purpose is to find out what kind of strength Ye Feng has!


    As for the others, they can put them aside for the time being!


    "That will satisfy you!"


    "Come on!"


    These creatures sneer, and finally all go out of the field to fight with Ye Feng.


    They are not ordinary creatures. In the heaven level realm of their respective forces, they are very powerful and have strong strength.


    If they join hands in the first world war like this, even if it''s the level of the king of heaven, they can fight in the first World War!


    Soon, the surrounding creatures quickly made room for them to fight with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, with no waves.


    He stepped forward to fight against these creatures.


    Boom boom!


    After Ye Feng came, these creatures did not hesitate at all. They all showed their powerful power of terror in the first time and bombarded the past to Ye Feng''s side!


    They can''t wait to know what kind of strength Ye Feng has!


    And the creatures around, as well as many of the members of the Star Palace, also put their eyes on Ye Feng.


    They also want to know what kind of strength Ye Feng has!


    These creatures attack and lift up the power of terror and horror, resulting in a very frightening and frightening scene!


    However, even if this is the case, Ye Feng''s face is not the slightest waves.


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, standing in place, and he didn''t make a direct move.


    "You scared him?"


    "Huh?"


    I can''t help but say it.


    Because the appearance of Ye Feng at this time really looks like being scared!


    They can''t help but laugh at themselves. How can ye Fengzhen have the strength to defeat Dong Hua?


    Maybe Ye Feng really has some strength.


    However, Ye Feng is absolutely impossible to defeat Dong Hua!


    This can be seen from the appearance of Ye Feng at this time.


    However, at the next moment, the expression on their faces changed!


    The leaf wind is moving!


    When the leaf wind doesn''t move, it looks like it''s scared.


    But after the leaf wind moves, the leaf wind suddenly becomes incomparably terrible!


    Ye Feng is like a waking dragon, with a terrifying momentum, which makes people palpitate and extremely uneasy!


    Boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion is constantly ringing. Ye Feng not only shows enough momentum to frighten people, but also shows the strength to frighten people!


    He had a lot of enemies and had a fierce collision with the heaven level creatures who came from the bombardment. His strength was really terrible and terrible. After colliding with these creatures, Ye Feng was able to deal with them without any pressure at all!


    "What!?"


    "Here!"


    All the people around were frightened.


    The power of these heaven level creatures is very terrifying and powerful.


    But even so, Ye Feng is still at ease, without any pressure!


    This kind of leaf wind is really terrible and abnormal!


    You know, Ye Feng is just a fighting creature of Daozu!


    Ye Feng''s strength at this time is undoubtedly far greater than that of other Daozu battle force creatures. Ye Feng is very horrible and terrible. He really has the power to defeat Dong Hua!


    On the other side, the creatures fighting with Ye Feng are more frightened!


    They are fighting with Ye Feng, and can more clearly sense how terrible and powerful Ye Feng''s strength is!


    They can''t believe it!


    How can Ye Feng, a fighting creature of Daozu Kingdom, break out such horrible and terrible power!?


    At this moment, they feel extremely uneasy.


    They feel that Ye Feng may have really defeated Dong Hua!


    The news that Ye Feng defeated Dong Hua is not false, but true!


    "Impossible!"


    "War!"


    They gnawed their teeth, unwilling to believe it was true!


    They tried their best to break out, breaking out a more terrifying and powerful force, and fighting with Ye Feng more fierce and terrifying!


    Although the power of Ye Feng is amazing at this time, compared with the power of defeating Dong Hua, the power of Ye Feng is still much worse!You know, Dong Hua is a person on the list, far from being so easy to win!


    Unless Ye Feng can really and thoroughly defeat them, then they can really determine the strength of Ye Feng!


    After all, Dong Hua is terrible.


    And even if they join hands, there will be a gap with Dong Hua like that!


    If ye Feng can''t even beat them, then, without any doubt, the news that Ye Feng defeated Dong Hua must be false!


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, there was a more terrifying and terrible explosion.


    The battle between Ye Feng and those creatures has come to a more intense and terrifying level!


    These creatures tried to burst out, without any reservation, and urged all the means and forces they had.


    And they are undoubtedly very horrible and terrible. The scene is also extremely amazing!


    On the other side, Ye Feng can''t keep the state of being flexible, and is gradually suppressed by these creatures.


    None of these creatures is weak. They are very strong in the heaven level realm.


    And there are too many of them.


    In this case, if ye Feng wants to surpass these creatures, he will surely be full of difficulties and not so easy.


    "That''s right!"


    "Well!"


    The faces of the onlookers relaxed.


    Watching Ye Feng being pressed down, their hearts became balanced.


    After all, they still don''t want to believe that there is such a horrible and abnormal life in the world!


    At the time of daozujing, it defeated the people on the sky ranking list. How could it be?


    How evil this can be!


    They don''t believe that such abnormal and frightening monsters can appear in Xinggong!


    However, in a short time, their relaxed faces disappeared!


    Their faces turned very strange!


    Ye Feng Breaking the signs of repression!


    Boom boom!


    The leaf wind is full of light, which is extremely fierce and terrifying.


    His fists were sensational and unstoppable. He bombarded forward. The creatures who bombarded couldn''t bear it at all. The situation under pressure was also broken by him in an instant!


    He is too fierce. Under the sensation of his fists, all the creatures are suddenly shocked and hurt!


    Soon, one by one, the creatures were knocked to the ground by his fist!


    "You!"


    The rest of the creatures gnash their teeth and can''t believe what happened!


    How do they believe it!?


    Just now they were suppressing Ye Feng. As a result, Ye Feng broke their suppression and seriously injured them!


    How do they believe that!?


    Ye Feng is also too evil. How can his strength suddenly become so terrible?


    They think Ye Feng is very evil, but in fact, Ye Feng is not evil at all.


    Previously, the leaf wind was compressed, which was mainly because the leaf wind did not burst out with all its strength.


    At present, Ye Feng has made great efforts to change the situation!


    We should know that although these creatures are strong, they are still far behind Dong Hua.


    Ye Feng can beat Dong Hua, let alone these creatures!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, Ye Feng''s incomparable terror and horror, the fiercer the Vietnam War, and the injured creatures are gradually becoming more and more!


    Time is not long, there is no good living creature!


    These creatures in the first world war with Ye Feng have suffered a lot. Their state is very bad!


    "It''s time to finish."


    Ye Feng''s face is calm, and his words are full of confidence and hegemony.


    Once again, he punched, and then his fist burst out. Immediately, he completely solved all these creatures, and beat them, and they lost the ability to fight again.


    "Welcome to come to me later."


    Ye Feng smiled, then opened his mouth and said, "give me all your things."


    "You!"


    These defeated creatures, without exception, are full of reluctance!


    With so many creatures fighting together, they not only failed to beat Ye Feng, but also failed miserably in Ye Feng''s hands!


    How can their hearts be reconciled to this!?


    They are all very unwilling!


    However, even if they are not willing, they have no way.


    Ye Feng''s strength is too strong to surpass them completely. They are not rivals of Ye Feng at all!


    All the Tiancai and Dibao they brought here, without exception, are the most precious and detached Tiancai and Dibao among their forces.Let them just hand over these natural materials and earth treasures, they will be more unwilling!


    However, no matter how unwilling they were, they finally took all these things out and handed them to Ye Feng.


    They have completely lost the power to fight again. If they don''t give Ye Feng, it''s not good to wait for their end!


    At the same time, in the distance, there are creatures who can''t help but fight!


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    A living creature opened his mouth and stopped the one who was going to fight.


    "Haven''t you seen anything from this war?"


    He continued.


    "What do you see?"


    The stopped creature frowned.


    "Is the magic technique revealed by the ancient style the magic technique mastered by the Star Palace?"


    Said the creature who had stopped earlier.


    "Huh?"


    "No!"


    "Without exception, the supernatural skills displayed by him are very transcendent and amazing! Such magic skills are not held by the star palace! "


    There are a lot of creatures hidden in the dark, some of them say.


    And they are not others. They are the strong ones in the confrontation with Xinggong.


    They have been in conflict with Xinggong for a long time, and they often have conflicts with Xinggong!


    In this case, their understanding of Xinggong is still very deep!


    They can be sure that none of Ye Feng''s magic skills belong to the star palace!


    "Those who teach these magic skills to the ancient wind must be an unimaginable strong one!"


    Said the creature who had stopped earlier.


    At the end of these words, the faces of other strong people changed immediately.


    As the living creature said, Ye Feng''s magical skill, no matter which door it is, is very simple and amazing.


    Those who can teach Ye Feng these magic skills can know their terror and power without much thought!


    "But how do you know it was taught to the ancients, rather than the supernatural skills that the ancients got from somewhere?"


    Some of the strongest people said his questions.


    He didn''t think that there was a strong person who taught Ye Feng these things, but Ye Feng got these things in a place of chance and creation and learned them by himself.


    "Take a good look. Can he have such a high understanding of those magic methods without the guidance of the strong one himself? Can he have such a terrible force? " Said the creature who had stopped earlier.


    It has to be said that his mind is quite meticulous. He looks and thinks more than other creatures.


    "This seems to be true!"


    "Yes!"


    Although other strong people are unwilling to admit it, they have to admit it.


    Ye Feng''s supernatural skills, without exception, are very simple and amazing!


    Even if they go to practice these magic skills, if they don''t get the advice, they will be very difficult, and even have no way to understand the true core mystery of these magic skills!


    As for Ye Feng, he obviously got the core meaning of these magic skills!


    From this point of view, behind Ye Feng, it is quite possible that there is an unimaginable strong one!


    "Do you want to do it again?"


    Said the creature who had stopped earlier.


    After saying this, all the other strong people suddenly became silent.


    Just now, some of them can''t help but want to get rid of Ye Feng directly. After all, Ye Feng is good to deal with now. Once Ye Feng is given time, Ye Feng will become more terrible!


    So, they want to take the risk to get rid of Ye Feng!


    In fact, this is more from their impulse!


    Seeing Ye Feng take away the most treasured and transcendent treasure of heaven, materials and earth from their forces, they can''t stand it. They want to stop Ye Feng.


    When they calmed down and found that there was a more horrible and terrible strong man behind Ye Feng, the impulse in their heart disappeared immediately!


    They dare not fight again!


    "Gone!"


    "Go!"


    They gritted their teeth, didn''t stay here any more, and left here.


    What happened this time shocked their hearts.


    Ye Feng is really terrible and abnormal, and behind him, it seems that there is an extremely powerful and terrible strong person!


    This makes them not dare to fight Ye Feng any more. At the same time, it also makes them not dare to fight Xing Gong any more!


    At this moment, the crisis of Xinggong was completely relieved!At the same time, Ye Feng collected all the natural materials and earth treasures.


    "Me!"


    "I can see such a horrible and abnormal monster Tianjiao in this life. It''s not a vain life!"


    Surrounded by the living creatures, without exception, the heart is full of very big feelings.


    Ye Feng is really amazing. They have never seen such abnormal and amazing monster Tianjiao as Ye Feng!


    "What a young hero!"


    "Powerful!"


    Soon, a lot of creatures came to Ye Feng''s side to compliment him. They should have a good relationship with Ye Feng.


    What''s more, he directly proposed to marry Ye Feng!


    "Old Wei, are you too shameless? How old is your daughter? Come on! "


    "Get out of the way! What is age for us? He can wait for my daughter to grow up and marry my daughter! "


    ¡­¡­


    The quarrel kept on. Ye Feng had not answered yet. Those who proposed marriage quarreled first.


    "Take your time!"


    Ye Feng''s head grew big, and he quickly returned to the location of the Star Palace.


    "Ha ha! My star palace will become brilliant again! "


    "Yes!"


    The members of Xinggong are laughing and their faces are full of excitement.


    Ye Feng is so terrible and abnormal. There is no doubt that Ye Feng will be very strong in the future. And their star palace is destined to become brilliant again because of Ye Feng!


    Even, the brilliance of their star palace will be far greater than their previous brilliance!


    "Sir, let''s find a place to talk." Ye Feng whispers to Xinggong palm sect.


    "Good." Xinggong leader teaches the way back, and then follows Ye Feng to a hidden building.


    "Thank you so much!"


    Thank Ye Feng very solemnly.


    Ye Feng showed such terrible and terrible power in public this time. There is no doubt that the crisis of their star palace has been relieved, and their star palace will no longer have to face the situation of being destroyed!


    "Yes, he helped me at night." Ye Feng laughs.


    Later, he gave all the materials and treasures he got to Xinggong master.


    "These things are more suitable to stay in the star palace!" Ye Feng said.


    "How can it be!" The Star Palace master shook his head and refused to accept it.


    In the early days, Ye Feng gave him a lot of Tiancai and Dibao. Now, Ye Feng wants to give him so many Tiancai and Dibao!


    This makes him feel very sorry!


    "Take it!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said: "the palm teacher should know that I am not an ordinary person. Although these things are of high value, they are actually nothing to me. These things are left in my hands and wasted. "


    He''s not pretending to be big, he''s telling the truth.


    As he said, these things are nothing in his eyes.


    These things can''t even meet the requirements of cultivating the sky light!


    It''s really of little use to stay in his hands.


    Finally, under Ye Feng''s insistence, Xinggong palm teacher still took these things.


    "Do Zhang Jiao believe me? If you believe me, Zhang Jiao can give me a set of skills and supernatural powers of Star Palace. I will modify and perfect them. "


    Ye Feng said.

 Chapter 3146

    "I believe you, of course."


    Zhang Jiao''s face was puzzled and asked, "can you modify and perfect the skill?"


    He knew that Ye Feng would not speak casually. He knew that Ye Feng must have his intention.


    However, he could not help but have doubts.


    Ye Feng is amazing, but at this time Ye Feng said these words are too big!


    You know, although their star palace is only a small force, it is not very big.


    But how can it be simple to enter the forces of heaven?


    All the skills and supernatural powers of their star palace have experienced the improvement of their star palace generation after generation. At this moment, they have reached a very comprehensive and perfect level!


    Although there is no way to compare these magical methods with those Ye Feng mastered.


    But the state of Ye Feng is too low.


    How high can we understand Tao, even though it is amazing and transcendent?


    He didn''t think Ye Feng could perfect the magic of their star palace.


    "Almost." Ye Feng said.


    He has mastered the letters left by Pangu Wushang. If it is verified by Pangu Wushang''s letters, he can almost repair and perfect the magic technique of Xinggong.


    He has decided to help the Star Palace as much as possible.


    What he can do to the star palace now is only to modify and perfect the magic method of the Star Palace. In other aspects, as far as he is concerned, he can''t help much.


    "That''s good." Although Xinggong Zhangjiao doesn''t believe it very much.


    However, he still gave Ye Feng all the important magic skills in Xinggong.


    "Wait for me."


    Ye Feng left here with these magical methods and returned to his own place.


    When he came to the place where he lived, he opened the golden emperor''s collection and sacrificed that special time and space.


    This special time and space is left by the master of time and space. Its interior is very amazing, which can make a great difference between time and the outside world, and make the time slow down.


    "I don''t know if I can slow down the time."


    Ye Feng said.


    He has no heart.


    Although the Lord of time and space is very amazing, and Shennong, moguna and other powerful level juxtaposition, but here is the God, there are some rules and order is too perfect and powerful.


    On the other hand, his own realm is also very high, reaching the realm of Daozu.


    The situation outside and the situation of the entrants have a lot to do with it.


    In the case of these two enhancements, it is very difficult to determine whether the special time space can be the same as before.


    Ye Feng stepped into that special time and space.


    "No effect."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth, as he thought, and the passage of time in special time and space is the same as that outside.


    "There is another floor."


    Ye Feng didn''t give up and went to the next floor.


    This special time and space is not only one layer, but also has many layers.


    Early on, Ye Feng discovered this and opened up the next floor.


    The space in the next floor is much stronger than that in the previous floor.


    But when the leaf wind enters into it, the time passing in it is the same as that outside.


    "Open the space of other layers!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, not discouraged.


    There are many layers in special time and space. These two layers are not good. They do not mean that other layers are not good.


    Now, his realm strength has been greatly enhanced, and he almost has the ability to open multi-level space.


    He is willing to calm down, abandon all distractions, and focus on how to open multi-level space.


    The opening of multi-level space is definitely not so simple. Even though his current realm strength is very powerful and amazing, it is definitely not so simple to open multi-level space.


    His eyes are shining, there are special rules in the circulation, he sacrificed to break the false eyes, to break the false eyes to find out how to open multi-layer space!


    It''s really very difficult to open multi-level space. It''s not so simple.


    It took a long time for Ye Feng to open the eyes of the evil emperor, and then he found the clues to open the next layer!


    "Do it!"


    Ye Feng hands out, the whole body is blooming with extreme terror and bright light, power operation, start to open the next layer!


    If you want to open the next level, you have to break some kind of border.


    This kind of border is very difficult to find. Ye Feng found the border by breaking the eyes of the emperor, and was hard to shake with the border!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosions are heard one after another. The opening of the next floor is the most difficult thing for Ye Feng to find a border.And Ye Feng has found the boundary. Next, for Ye Feng, it is not so difficult.


    Ye Feng is very powerful and terrifying. After colliding with the border, he soon broke the border and opened the next level!


    "No effect!"


    The opening of leaf wind, the newly opened space, is the same as the space on the first two floors, and has no effect. The speed of time passing inside is the same as that outside.


    This, in fact, had already occurred to him.


    Now his strength is too strong. In addition, he has become a God with perfect laws and order. In such a case, he still wants to have a special time space which is very different from the time in God. This is undoubtedly very difficult and absolutely impossible.


    With such psychological preparation, this layer did not bring him any blow.


    He continued to make moves to open the eyes of the emperor, looking for the next level of border.


    There are many layers in the special time and space. There are many layers that haven''t been opened.


    He believes that, in the end, he can definitely find a different time and space than the passage of time in heaven!


    Through his repair and improvement, the effect of breaking false emperor''s eyes is very powerful and amazing.


    In this case, he is looking for a layer of space boundary!


    The strength of this spatial boundary is obviously stronger than that of the previous one.


    Rao is Ye Feng, but also wasted a lot of force, which broke the boundary of this layer of space and opened the next layer of space.


    "There''s a difference!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright and he sees hope.


    There is a difference between the passage of time in this layer and that in the heaven. The passage of time in this layer is slower than that in the heaven!


    However, although the passage of time in this layer is slower than that in heaven, it is not much slower.


    It''s the same here as it is outside.


    "Next level!"


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate to move on.


    This layer gives him hope. There is no doubt that the situation in the next time and space will be better than this layer!


    His eyes are shining, and some special rules of circulation are extremely bright and bright. He has pushed the power of breaking the false emperor''s eyes to the extreme!


    The boundary of this layer is more difficult to find than the previous one!


    "So tired!"


    Strong as leaf wind, it also can''t help but have a great sense of fatigue.


    It''s really hard to find this border.


    For a long time, he urged the evil emperor to break his eyes, which consumed a lot of energy and put a lot of pressure on him.


    However, in the end, he found the next border!


    Boom!


    The explosion of extreme terror and horror is constantly ringing, and Ye Feng bursts out with a terrible force to break the border!


    There is no doubt that the power in this level of border is very powerful and amazing!


    Ye Feng breaks through this border, as if after a war, it is very difficult, very hard!


    However, in the outbreak of various means of Ye Feng, Ye Feng finally broke through this layer of boundary and came to the next layer.


    "It''s ten days here and one day outside!"


    Leaf wind opening.


    This situation is similar to what he thought, in which the speed of time passing is quite different from the God.


    In the past ten days, almost one day will pass here.


    "It''s better to go to the next level!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed and did not stop.


    In his opinion, the speed of time passing in this layer is still too fast. He wants to go to the next layer, or even the next layer!


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, cheers himself up, and pushes the power of breaking evil emperor''s eyes to the extreme!


    The next level of the border, no doubt more difficult to find, Ye Feng with all his strength, will break the eyes of the emperor can play the power, all to urge out!


    But he didn''t get much.


    The eyes of the emperor who had been driven to the extreme failed to find the next border.


    "Go on!"


    He was not discouraged and continued.


    It took him a long time to find the upper level of the border, and the next level of the border is obviously more difficult to find than the upper level of the border!


    This is an undoubted thing, and it was already in his expectation!


    If it''s true that he found it when he came up, it''s strange that he would be even more suspicious, wondering whether there is any fraud in it!


    Time is passing by little by little. It''s as strong as leaf wind. At this time, my whole body is soaked with sweat.


    The pressure he is facing is really too great!


    You should know that such a long time to maintain in the most extreme of the broken false eyes, such consumption is undoubtedly very big!Even if it''s as strong as Ye Feng, it''s impossible to do it in a simple way.


    He was almost empty, but could not find the next level of the border.


    The next level of the border, really very difficult to find out!


    "Can''t give up!"


    He gritted his teeth, didn''t give up, and still insisted.


    He can''t give up, otherwise all that he has done will fail!


    And he also has a feeling in his heart. He is about to find out the next level of border!


    It''s like he''s going through a battle of life and death. It''s too hard. He doesn''t have a trace of strength all over his body, and his breathing becomes extremely heavy.


    But he still relied on the outstanding perseverance, gritted his teeth and insisted on coming down, did not give up!


    His eyes are shining, bright and bright. All the potential power in his body is forced out by him to maintain the operation of breaking the false emperor''s eyes!


    "Finally Found it! "


    Finally, he found it!


    And when he found the border, he immediately fell to the ground.


    He''s completely out of character!


    This time, he really did not have a little strength. After a long rest, his body gradually recovered its strength!


    He sat up, worked the emperor''s Scripture, repaired and adjusted his own state.


    There is no doubt that the emperor''s Scripture is powerful and superior.


    Leaf wind is completely empty, without a trace of power, and a powerful creature like leaf wind, if you want to recover from a trace of residual power, it is undoubtedly very difficult, and the time needed will be very long!


    If you want to recover in a very short time, Ye Feng must use the power of Tiancai and Dibao.


    But with the emperor of heaven, Ye Feng doesn''t need the power of Tiancai and Dibao at all!


    The Tiandi Scripture has extraordinary and transcendent effect. After Ye Feng unfolds the Tiandi Scripture, the strength in his body immediately recovers!


    This is absolutely amazing!


    If you are seen by other creatures, you will absolutely frighten them out of their jaws!


    Recovery is too fast!


    The emperor of heaven''s Scripture is really transcendent!


    A little time passed, and it didn''t take long for Ye Feng to recover completely, and his state reached its peak!


    In addition, his own state, even better than his earlier state!


    He''s stronger!


    It has been a very long time for Ye Feng to break the false emperor''s eyes with all his strength. It is a great grind for Ye Feng, which makes Ye Feng gain a lot from it!


    "Come on!"


    Leaf wind strides with a brilliant step, and its momentum is unprecedented powerful and amazing.


    He has found the border. At this time, he only needs to break the border to enter the next level.


    However, just looking for this border is so difficult. If Ye Feng wants to break this border, there is no doubt that it will be more difficult!


    Boom!


    Just as Ye Feng was approaching the border, he was hit by terrible and terrible bombardment!


    Lightning and thunder, order and law dancing, one after another terrible terrorist force appeared, with unimaginable power, to the leaf wind side of the bombardment!


    Ye Feng is fearless, the whole body is full of brilliant rays, and the double fists are sensational. In the first time, we will launch the mystery of Tiandi fist, fight against it and fight against it!


    There is no doubt that such a collision is very terrible and frightening. The scene is shocking and too frightening!


    Ye Feng hums and shakes his body.


    This border is really hard to be broken. The power of its bombardment is extremely powerful and terrible!


    Even though he, in the beginning, also encountered a great impact, not so smooth.


    It is not the first time he has broken the border, but several times.


    In such a case, he already has some experience.


    He is very clear that this is just the beginning, the later will be more terrible!


    Roar!


    The terrifying roar of the beast shook the sky and the earth.


    The situation here is really the same as Ye Feng''s guess, and there should be more horror and horror behind it!


    "The beast!"


    Ye Feng recognized the origin of the fierce beast that suddenly appeared!


    This is a beast!


    The beast of Hunyuan, which is a fierce beast in the early stage of immortality, exists in chaos. It is extremely terrifying and terrifying. It is the absolute master of all things!


    And this kind of beast has long been extinct.


    But now, he actually saw it here, which really surprised him!


    "The master of time and space is indeed the master of time and space!"


    His face solemn, more clearly aware of the Lord of time and space amazing and powerful place.As for the master of time and space, he has a lot of knowledge.


    Of course, in the original heaven and earth, he didn''t know much about the master of time and space.


    But when he came to immortality, he knew more about the Lord of time and space.


    Lord of time and space, this is a strong man who has a very amazing reputation in the immortal world. It can be called a legend!


    At that time, God had not appeared, and all living creatures lived in the immortal world.


    It was at that time that the Lord of time and space appeared and rose!


    In fact, from the title of the master of time and space, we can fully see the terror and power of the master of time and space!


    You should know that, above all the ways, the way of time and space is undoubtedly the most amazing and the most difficult one!


    If you want to achieve something in time and space, it is doomed to be very difficult, even impossible!


    It''s a very simple thing. If we master time and space, what else is impossible?


    Eternity, transcendence, all these must be very simple!


    Isn''t it for eternity that monks practice?


    But if we can master the time and space thoroughly and let the years leave no traces on us, can we not do such things as eternity?


    Therefore, time and space is the most difficult one of all, and it is also the one closest to eternity!


    Since ancient times, there have been many creatures who have realized this.


    And there are so many creatures who study time and space together and devote their whole lives to practice!


    But these creatures, in the end, are not very good.


    Time and space are very unfriendly to monks. It''s really difficult to master time and space and build on it!


    Ten creatures who cultivate time and space together are afraid of no harvest!


    Over time, the friars gave up time and space completely.


    In the era of the Lord of time and space, time and space have been completely abandoned by the living beings. All the living beings think that time and space cannot be mastered. It belongs to the heavenly way, which is not a way that a monk can practice!


    But all this, after the emergence of the Lord of time and space, has been completely broken!


    The master of time and space is so amazing and transcendent that it can be called a legend.


    In his childhood, he firmly down to repair time and space together!


    "In practice, it''s the most difficult to cultivate, otherwise how can I show my strength?"


    This is what the master of time and space said when he was young!


    At that time, the Lord of time and space said such words, but also shocked many creatures.


    The three-year-old child even said such words, and even had to go to practice early, which had been abandoned. There was no time and space to learn from at all!


    All this is too surprising!


    At that time, the master of time and space also received a lot of ridicule.


    Repair time and space together.


    In the eyes of the living beings at that time, it was a completely stupid thing!


    No creature thinks that the master of time and space will succeed. All creatures think that the master of time and space is a fool!

 Chapter 3147

    Do the impossible!


    This is the motto of the Lord of time and space!


    No one can think that the master of time and space will succeed, even if he is a member of the family, the same is true, not believing that the master of time and space will succeed.


    With the passing of time, the master of time and space stepped into practice.


    His people all hope that the Lord of time and space can go on the regular practice like other people, but the Lord of time and space doesn''t do that.


    As he said when he was young, the Lord of time and space insisted on taking the path of time and space.


    "How do you go? Where can I help you? What sutras can you practice? "


    This is what the powerful family of the master of time and space said to the master of time and space.


    At that time, the law of time and space had been broken, and there was no spiritual cultivation at all.


    Although the words of the powerful family of the master of time and space are not pleasant to hear, they are true. No one can guide the master of time and space together, nor can there be any Scripture for the master of time and space to practice!


    "What if there''s no guidance? I can practice by myself! What if there is no Dharma to practice? I can do my own research! "


    The master of time and space has a firm attitude and always takes the path of time and space.


    And in the back, the master of time and space does the same.


    There is no law of time and space, the master of time and space is immersed in the world of ancient books every day, looking for records related to time and space in ancient books!


    After reading his family''s ancient books, he went to other families to borrow them.


    At that time, the ancient books of the surrounding large and small families were all borrowed by the Lord of time and space.


    And it''s also extremely time consuming.


    People of the same age as the master of time and space have all stepped into the practice as early as possible, and they have made great achievements in the practice, and the realm is very high!


    Stupid!


    Fool!


    Such appellation also falls on the head of the master of time and space one after another.


    The same age has a very high realm, but the master of time and space has not even entered the practice, which makes many people even less able to see the master of time and space.


    Even the family where the master of time and space belongs is disdaining the master of time and space, and regards the master of time and space as the shame of their family!


    In the end, the powerful in their family gave the master of time and space an ultimatum.


    If the master of time and space no longer practices abnormally, he will be expelled from the family!


    "I''ve got some ideas. The way of time and space is not impossible!"


    The Lord of time and space replied at that time.


    Looking through many ancient books and looking at the records related to time and space, it helps the master of time and space a lot and makes him have a vague impression of time and space.


    The attitude of the master of time and space finally annoys the strong members of the family where the master of time and space belongs. They mercilessly expel the master of time and space!


    The expulsion of the family and the ridicule of the outsiders did not dispel the idea and belief that time and space should be cultivated together!


    The master of time and space has a vague impression of time and space, but if he wants to really step into time and space, he still lacks important things!


    He has read all the ancient books he can borrow.


    If he wants to make new progress, he needs to borrow more updated ancient books!


    He didn''t give up his faith in his heart and tried his best to enter a cultivation sect, where he became a worker disciple and did rough work.


    There are more ancient books in the school of practice.


    It is precisely because of this that the master of time and space tries to join this school of practice.


    However, he doesn''t follow the normal practice, and he is doomed to be a worker disciple, unable to become the real disciple in the practice sect, and has a very low position in the sect!


    But he didn''t care.


    He has been in this cultivation school for several years.


    During this period, he was still a worker disciple.


    The disciples of the school mock the master of time and space. They can''t see the master of time and space. They think that the master of time and space will only be a worker for a lifetime, and will have no future!


    The master of time and space has a firm belief in his heart, and he has never wavered in the face of many ridicules and attacks.


    Finally, through his efforts, he finally became an opportunity to manage the library.


    Of course, there are no important books in such a library. They are all useless books.


    If there are any important books, they will never be managed by the master of time and space.


    After all, the master of time and space is just a worker!


    The books in the book pavilion are all ancient books with a lot of years. There are wild history records. The sects feel it''s a pity to throw them away. After all, they have been handed down for so long, so they keep them, so that they can come to see something when they are free.


    The Lord of time and space is to watch such wild history books!


    It was for this reason that he managed to join the sect and endured to be a factotum for several years!He is not rare to see those valuable scriptures.


    Because those Scriptures with high value are doomed to have no records of time and space together, and the records of time and space together are all in such wild historical ancient books!


    In the end, the unofficial ancient books of the school didn''t fail to live up to the expectation of the master of time and space, among which there are many records about time and space.


    However, after watching these ancient books, the master of time and space still failed to seize the opportunity to cultivate the path of time and space. He still lacked some things to step into the path of time and space!


    He didn''t give up. He left this practice school and tried to join a new practice school. He became a worker in this new practice school!


    At that time, he was twenty years old.


    And people of his age have stepped into a higher realm and achieved a lot.


    He still has nothing, has not practiced, is only a common mortal, does not have the slightest strength.


    But even so, he never wavered in his belief.


    In the new cultivation school, he did it for several years, and finally got the chance to read the ancient books of wild history!


    Although there are also records about time and space in these unofficial ancient books, they are not detailed or many.


    The master of time and space still hasn''t grasped the opportunity, or can''t successfully step into time and space together!


    One after another, the master of time and space has not given up at all. He has been trying to become a factotum in these schools, and then he is trying to read the wild history books of these schools.


    Finally, the master of time and space succeeded!


    Through all the ancient records about time and space that he had read, he realized the way to step into time and space!


    At that time, he was forty years old.


    And those who are the same age with him have either become a strong one or become elders in the power of practice.


    He First time in cultivation!


    "Time is not important, because what I practice is time and space. The past years will be made up by me!"


    When I was 40 years old, I began to practice. I couldn''t even compare with the most common disciples, but the master of time and space was very excited and excited.


    This is a new starting point for the master of time and space!


    After stepping into time and space, the master of time and space immediately showed his talent in time and space!


    He is amazing. Different from the creatures who used to practice time and space, he has opened up a new way of time and space with his own research and talent!


    And his own realm and strength are soaring.


    Soon, he surpassed all the creatures of his age!


    He is better than all creatures of his age!


    Even some old strong players are under his pressure!


    No one had thought that it would be so horrible and amazing for the 40 year old to step into the master of time and space of practice!


    In the future, the master of time and space should be more amazing and detached.


    His realm strength has been soaring, and his peers have been far behind him.


    And he was in that era of amazing arrogance, without exception, are all under his pressure, can not compare to him!


    Finally, he stepped into a very high realm!


    He also simplified the time and space, so that the life can better step into the time and space and practice.


    It is because of this, in the later, time and space once again, many creatures have stepped into the time and space together.


    It''s just a pity that although time and space are simplified by the master of time and space, the talent needed by time and space is still very high, and the cultivation of time and space is also very difficult!


    "I will make time and space the same as other ways, repairable, exercisable and mountaintop!"


    This is what the Lord of time and space said later.


    However, later, the master of time and space did not know what happened, and lost the news in the world. Not only did he have no news about the master of time and space in the immortal world, but also in the heaven.


    "This is a great generation! It''s worthy of the respect and love of future generations! "


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy.


    The insistence of the Lord of time and space, as well as the popularization of time and space, are very worthy of admiration. The Lord of time and space is not an ordinary person!


    All this flashed in Ye Feng''s mind.


    Soon, Ye Feng ended this reverie and fought with the Hunyuan beast that appeared there!


    "This is a beast that the master of time and space brought across the long river of time and space. It was suppressed in this border!"


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    The time when the master of time and space was in was long gone.


    And the Hunyuan beast that appears here is not interwoven by any order and law, but is the real Hunyuan beast!


    This kind of beast actually appears here, which is very likely to be the same as Ye Feng said. It''s the beast that the Lord of time and space crossed the long river of time and space and got from the early immortal!"What happened to me is also related to the Lord of time and space!"


    Ye Feng said with a fixed look.


    There are strong people across the river of time and space, changing the cause and effect of time and space in his body left something!


    And the master of time and space is undoubtedly very suspicious. After all, the master of time and space has a very high attainments in the way of time and space, and almost no creature can match the master of time and space in the way of time and space!


    There are such questions in his mind, but at the moment, he obviously has no time to go deep into these problems!


    Roar!


    The beast of Hunyuan is terrifying and terrifying. Its power is amazing. It attacks Ye Feng fiercely. Ye Feng can''t think about anything else at all. He can only concentrate on fighting with the beast of Hunyuan!


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir, and the pressure is very high.


    He wants to defeat the beast and successfully open the next level, which is bound to be very difficult, not so easy to do!


    "Holy body!"


    Ye fengleng drinks loudly, unfolds the ninth secret place of holy body, and makes holy body complete.


    There are no other creatures here, only himself. He can use all his strength and means without any worries!


    There was a terrible explosion.


    The fight between Ye Feng and the beast of Hunyuan is as horrible as the fight between them.


    This is Ye Feng. He is powerful enough. If other fighting creatures of Daozu came here, there would be no doubt about it. In a moment, the beast will be able to tear the other fighting creatures of Daozu into pieces!


    "Human treasure!"


    Ye Feng bursts out again, opening up all the treasures of human body in his body, taking out all the strength and enhancing his own strength!


    He broke out with all his strength, using all the means and forces he had, and such a man, no doubt, would be very terrifying and terrifying. His strength is far greater than before!


    But even if he is like this, he is still very hard to fight with the beast. He can''t even fight with the beast!


    The body of the Hunyuan beast is extremely strong. He can use all kinds of methods and powers together, but he can''t break the defense of the Hunyuan beast or leave scars on the Hunyuan beast!


    But he himself, in the process of fighting, was constantly injured, and there were many shocking wounds on his body!


    His holy body has become great, and his physical defense is extremely strong.


    But even if it is like this, it can''t be done. It can''t be done without injury. It can''t completely resist the attack of the Hunyuan beast!


    "This is just the starting point. There is still a stronger degree above the completion of the holy body! I can''t slack off! "


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    Originally, he thought that after the completion of the holy body, it was the end of the holy body.


    But after he became a great saint, he found that there was a greater degree of the saint than the great saint!


    He achieved the realization of the Holy Communion very early.


    All the time, he has been trying to make the holy body stronger!


    However, he did not succeed in making the Eucharist stronger.


    No doubt it will be more difficult for him to achieve the great achievement of the holy body. Up to now, he has no clue.


    Boom boom!


    The more terrifying and terrible explosion sounds, and the battle between Ye Feng and the beast of Hunyuan comes to a more terrifying and terrifying level!


    The beast is so strong that it suppresses Ye Feng to death. Ye Feng has no hope of winning!


    "I need time now, or I will fight you to the end!"


    Ye Feng said.


    Until now, he has been fighting with the beast with his own strength, without using other forces.


    He also wants to keep fighting with the beast in this way, so as to hone himself.


    However, as he said, he needs time now. If he doesn''t have time, he will fight with the beast all the time.


    The beast is too terrifying and powerful.


    If he wants to surpass the beast with his own strength, he will undoubtedly need a very long time to do it!


    And Xinggong palm sect is still waiting for him.


    At present, what he wants most is to modify the scriptures of Xinggong for the leader of Xinggong!


    This kind of honing can also be done after he has finished this task!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Another wave of terrifying power appeared. Ye Feng raised his hand and offered up a flag of eternal life. He held the flag of eternal life and fought with the beast of the Yuan Dynasty again!


    At the same time, he also offered Shennong tripod and four Shennong Qi!


    The first two Shennong Qi evolved into Dharma soldiers, the third Shennong Qi flowed into his body to strengthen his own power, while the fourth Shennong Qi automatically materialized and attacked independently!


    In an instant, the power he unleashed reached a level of astonishment and detachment! Far more than the power he had previously unleashed.He didn''t use the sword of heaven.


    Shangcang sword light hasn''t been repaired yet. If he uses it now, it will only make it worse!


    The power of the beast of Hunyuan, though it''s very frightening and terrifying!


    However, under Ye Feng''s all-out burst, the Hunyuan beast gradually becomes invincible, and its original advantages are broken and suppressed by Ye Feng!


    Roar!


    The beast of Hunyuan roars, and there are many scars on its body. Its blood runs straight. It looks very miserable.


    In its era, it is the absolute Lord of all things, crushing many ethnic creatures, extremely fierce and terrifying!


    It also met enough abnormal and horrible Ye Feng, if not, it would never have such a miserable appearance!


    Finally, Ye Feng won the battle and defeated the beast.


    "Follow me."


    Ye Feng said to the beast.


    This is a real flesh and blood creature. He can''t bear to kill such a beast and wants to bring it to him.


    The growth potential of the beast is very great, which means that the beast has not completely grown up. If the beast really grows up, the beast is doomed to be very terrifying and powerful.


    Roar!


    The Hun yuan beast roars, and then its body size quickly becomes smaller, the same size as a normal pet.


    "I''m sorry to hit you so badly!"


    Ye Feng touched the head of the beast and handed it a rare herb to be refined.


    Obviously, the beast recognized Ye Feng and agreed to follow Ye Feng. It swallowed the herb directly and refined it.


    "OK, you can heal. I''ll modify and perfect the skill." Ye Feng chuckled.


    After defeating the beast, the border was broken directly. He is now in a new space.


    He was very satisfied with the situation in the new floor space.


    The speed of time passing here is very slow. Compared with the outside world, one day here is equivalent to one year outside.


    One year, it''s OK.


    He wants a longer time.


    However, he is also very clear that in terms of his current strength, he can not split the next level of the border.


    Only when he becomes stronger, at least after stepping into the heaven level, can he break through the next level of the border and open the next level of space.


    Later, he took out all the miraculous scriptures taught to him by Xinggong palm, and then verified them one by one, and modified them.

 Chapter 3148

    Ye Feng has a letter left by Pangu Wushang, which is undoubtedly a treasure. It is also the foundation of Ye Feng''s courage to modify and perfect the Shentong Scripture for the Xinggong.


    However, even if he has a letter, he can borrow it for verification.


    But it is not a simple thing to modify and perfect the Sutra of Shentong!


    This is mainly because he is too low.


    If his realm can be a little higher, not much higher, heaven level is OK, then he will not be so troublesome and time consuming to make such modification and improvement.


    Although the level of Shentong Scripture in Xinggong is high, there is still a limit. It''s not the top-ranking Shentong Scripture.


    If he reaches the level of heaven and cooperates with his letters, he will be very relaxed.


    "This kind of confirmation is also equivalent to the confirmation of the meaning of the road I have mastered!"


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    At the same time, it will bring great benefits to him.


    After all, if he wants to modify and improve, he must first understand thoroughly. Otherwise, he cannot modify and improve at all.


    As time goes by, Ye Feng is very focused, very attentive, without any slack, and tries to modify and improve the Sutra of Xinggong Shentong.


    One year, two years, soon, several years passed.


    It''s not a simple thing to modify and perfect the skill. Even though he is extremely amazing and detached, he can''t do it in a simple way.


    He himself knows that very well.


    Therefore, after he proposed to help the Xinggong to modify and perfect the Sutra, he sacrificed to the golden emperor, and also spent a lot of effort to open a layer of special time and space.


    With such special time and space, time can be saved.


    And he doesn''t have to worry about time.


    "You can also come and understand."


    Ye Feng chuckles and says to the beast.


    The wound of the beast was cured completely, and Ye Feng attached great importance to the beast. He let the beast understand the Dharma and the way.


    The letter left by Pangu Wushang is too detached and amazing.


    If the Hunyuan beast can understand something, it will be greatly benefited, and its strength will increase dramatically!


    Ye Feng modifies and perfects the magic method in a special time and space, but it is very lively outside.


    These days, there are a large number of guests in the palace of stars, all of whom are very distinguished guests.


    Many powerful members of the great forces have come to the Star Palace to form a good relationship with it.


    "Star Palace really wants to rise!"


    "Rise for one!"


    Many creatures can''t help saying.


    As they said, the rising of the Star Palace has already appeared, and no one can stop it. All this is because of Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s talent is really amazing. Many big forces have taken advantage of Ye Feng''s potential and come to the Star Palace in advance to show their affection so that they can benefit from it in the future.


    The opposing forces of the Star Palace intended to completely destroy the Star Palace.


    But now, they have no such thoughts or thoughts at all.


    Even, they quickly let out the territory that once invaded the astrology palace, and prepared a lot of rare and extraordinary Heaven material and earth treasures, and came to the astrology palace to plead for forgiveness and peace.


    There is an endless stream of stars, all of them are members of great forces. There is no doubt that the future of stars will rise!


    Under such circumstances, where dare they fight against Xinggong?


    If they really don''t know how to praise and fight against Xinggong in the end, their final fate will be very miserable!


    They''re not stupid. They know that.


    Therefore, they all came to the Star Palace to apologize and ask for forgiveness.


    Star Palace did not pursue too much, forgiving these hostile forces.


    Many members of the Star Palace don''t understand or agree with such a choice. They think that they should not forgive those hostile forces and give them heavy blows!


    These hostile forces used to deal with them. They have suffered great losses in the hands of these hostile forces!


    This makes them hate those hostile forces very much. They don''t want to forgive those hostile forces simply and easily.


    "To see the reality clearly, although we have the potential to rise, we haven''t really risen yet!"


    Said the master of Xinggong.


    Why does he want to forgive those hostile forces so easily and simply?


    He also hated these hostile forces.


    But as he said.


    They seem to be in a very good situation now, but in fact, they have not changed much from before, and their strength is still very weak.


    There are many forces coming to the Star Palace to show affection, but which ones can be trusted?


    If they really want to fight with those hostile forces in the end and force them to the end, what will happen then is really hard to be sure!That''s really not good. It''s very bad.


    It''s not as good as maintaining the status quo and taking advantage of the situation.


    In addition, Ye Feng is not the person of their star palace after all!


    Other members of Xinggong are not clear about this, but Xinggong palm teaching is very clear.


    Ye Feng has helped them enough. He doesn''t want to borrow Ye Feng''s name to do anything to increase the risk for Ye Feng.


    "If he really is a disciple of our Star Palace, how good should he be?"


    Xinggong Zhangjiao sighed heavily in his heart, which was full of emotion and desire.


    Time passed again, and Ye Feng came out.


    "Zhang Jiao, give, although the revision is not perfect, but also a lot of enhancements." Ye Feng said that he gave his revised and improved Dharma skills to Xinggong master.


    "Nothing."


    Xinggong palm teacher received these modified Dharma miracles and said with a chuckle.


    He didn''t think Ye Feng could change anything.


    However, after he watched these modified Dharma divinities, his face changed!


    "This...!"


    He was deeply shocked, unable to recover for a long time, and was completely shocked by the modified Dharma divinity.


    All of them, without exception, are the most important Scripture and Dharma deities in their star palace. They have been cultivated to a high degree.


    After watching these Dharma deities, he can immediately feel the difference between these Dharma deities and the past!


    That''s a big difference!


    After Ye Feng''s modification of the Scripture and Dharma supernatural power, the original Scripture and Dharma supernatural power can no longer be seen at all. There are loopholes and flaws everywhere!


    "Isn''t that perfect?"


    He can''t help it. In his opinion, these skills have been modified by Ye Feng!


    But Ye Feng said that these methods are not perfect!


    This makes his heart shake very much!


    Don''t you Can these laws be further enhanced?


    He thought it was inconceivable that the degree of perfection of these methods now was beyond his imagination. It was really difficult for him to imagine what would happen if these methods were improved again.


    "No."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "as far as my current state is concerned, I can only modify and perfect these methods to this extent at most. If I want to improve again, it''s very difficult. I need to improve my state before I can do it."


    As he said, his present state is too low, and there are only a few things he can understand from Pangu''s supreme letters.


    When his realm has been improved, and he can understand more from Pangu''s supreme letter, he must be able to modify and perfect the magic skills of Xinggong again!


    This is the same as the reason that he modified and perfected the techniques he had practiced.


    "That''s all!"


    Xinggong Zhangjiao smiled brilliantly and said: "however, I still expect you to modify and improve after your realm becomes stronger!"


    Now he is very satisfied with these modified and perfect magic methods.


    However, he would like to wait for the state of Ye Feng to become stronger, and then modify and improve it again!


    In fact, he is not looking forward to Ye Feng''s modification and improvement of Xinggong magic. He wants to keep in touch with Ye Feng more!


    Such amazing and transcendent leaf wind, the achievements that can be achieved in the future must be unimaginable.


    If they can keep in touch with Ye Feng all the time, it will definitely benefit them a lot. It''s better than simply letting Ye Feng modify and perfect the magic!


    That''s why he said it.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng chuckled and said: "I have written down all the magic techniques of the Star Palace. In the future, when my realm becomes stronger, I will modify and perfect them again! I''ll tell Zhang Jiao then. "


    "Good!"


    Star Palace palm teaches to nod, afterwards, he continues to say: "by the way, somebody says is your friend, is waiting for you all the time here."


    "My friend?" Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir. Where''s his friend from?


    Wanxi, Liuqing?


    He now uses the name and identity of ancient style. Wanxi, Liu Qing should not know his identity.


    "Well, I''m not sure. He said you knew who he was when you heard his name."


    Said the master of Xinggong.


    "What''s the name?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Divine reading." Said the master of Xinggong.


    "Oh, it''s him." Ye Feng suddenly understood.


    If God read, God read will really know his level of identity.


    After all, he works with Shenyue, who knows why the top ten families offer him a reward.


    If Shenyue thought about it further, he might have guessed his identity."Where is he?" Ye Feng asked.


    "I''ve put him in the Star Palace. Let''s go. I''ll take you." Said the master of Xinggong.


    Ye Feng''s identity is very sensitive.


    Although Shenyue said that, he didn''t believe in Shenyue. He was pushing it away all the time. He was waiting for Ye Feng''s decision.


    Later, he took Ye Feng and came to the place of Shenyue.


    Ye Feng saw Shenyue, which he had cooperated with.


    "You talk."


    The master of Xinggong chuckles, closes the door and leaves here.


    He knew that Ye Feng and Shenyue must know each other, and the relationship must be very deep. Otherwise, Ye Feng would not let him bring it.


    "Yes, brother. It''s really yours. Two birds with one stone!"


    After seeing Ye Feng, Shen Yue said with a smile.


    Ye Feng''s appearance has been changed at this moment, which is not the original one, but Shen Yue still believes that this is Ye Feng.


    "How did you guess that?" Ye Feng said with a smile, he knew that Shenyue had determined that it was him.


    "You are so cruel, I don''t believe you are so easy to die!"


    God read said with a smile.


    "You''re pretty good. You know everything!" Ye Feng said.


    Yuzu people are always mysterious, and only those Yuzu people know about the self explosion of his Dharma body.


    God reads unexpectedly also know this matter! Obviously, God reading is not easy!


    "It''s OK. How dare you think about the Yuzu branch?" God read a grin.


    "What are you coming to me for?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Looking for you brother, of course, is to plan big things." God read a mysterious face said.


    "Why, to rob the rest of the clan?"


    "Where are so many good things in a branch? No, it''s not. "


    God read shook his head, said: "this time I invite you to explore a certain place!"


    "Where?" Ye Feng''s eyes brightened.


    God read personally to find the door, this place must be very not simple.


    "A secret place!"


    Shenyue opened his mouth and said, "I''ve got the wind. Yu clan and other forces have made great moves. Those who are not good at old monster treasure come out to explore some place!"


    Hearing that, Ye Feng immediately became interested.


    The forces such as the Yu clan have all moved. This is undoubtedly a big event. That place must be very amazing and detached!


    He has now learned that the God is not a piece of white paper, the God is very mysterious, and the forces such as the Yu clan are not the real creators of the God!


    "I''m afraid we can''t mix in like this." Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir.


    The people who went there are all the children of the Yu family and other forces. They must know each other.


    If he read with God in this way, it will be exposed in the first time.


    However, he was not worried.


    God read dare to come here, God read certainly has a solution, because he is very clear, God read compared to him, also do not want to expose his identity.


    "You can''t mix in like this."


    God read a grin, way: "however, we all have day hidden stone, want to mix in is not very simple thing?"


    As Ye Feng thought, God had a plan in mind.


    "How simple is it?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Expose that place!" God read said.


    "This one can have." Ye Feng nodded.


    Exposure, lead many other creatures to go, when the time comes, he and Shenyue can really easily mix in.


    "Why don''t we kill the people who are going in first and then go in as if they are?" Ye Feng opened his mouth, and then said, "it will also be convenient for us to act in it."


    He and Shenyue both have hidden stones.


    With Tianyin stone, he and Shenyue can perfectly disguise themselves as any living creature.


    "It will be very convenient for us to do so. But, those people, where have so easy to kill? If you really want to kill it, it can only be in a secret place! "


    Shenyue shook his head and said, "they are all absolute treasures of all ethnic groups. If you want to kill them outside, don''t even think about it!"


    Hearing God read this, Ye Feng suddenly understood.


    I''m afraid those people are all protected by the strong in the dark!


    "All right." Ye Feng Dao.


    "Let''s discuss the details!" Shenyue said, and then discussed the details with Ye Feng.


    Both of them are not ordinary creatures. Their thoughts are very meticulous and their thoughts are comprehensive.


    Under the constant deliberation of the two of them, they have perfected the details of the plan little by little.


    At last, they made a thorough plan."Let''s go, brother." God read and opened his mouth, and he took Ye Feng''s hand and began to act.


    "Wait."


    Ye Feng did not immediately read with God. He opened his mouth and said, "I will tell my friend."


    If the secret place is exposed, the movement will be huge. He should instruct Xinggong Zhang to teach them in advance, for fear that something will happen to them.


    "Can it be trusted?" God read and asked.


    This matter is too important for him to expose in advance.


    "More trustworthy than you." Ye Feng said, then left here.


    "This guy!"


    God reads and grinds his teeth, but they are about to cooperate. How can they talk like this?


    Ye Feng found Xinggong palm sect.


    "Something will happen in these days, and astrology should not participate as much as possible." He said to Xinggong Zhangjiao.


    "Good." Xinggong master answered directly, but didn''t ask Ye Feng more.


    He is very clear that if ye Feng can tell him everything in detail, he will naturally tell him everything in detail.


    If not, he will only make Ye Feng embarrassed.


    He didn''t want Ye Feng to be embarrassed.


    "The identity of the ancient style still needs to be concealed. Please tell me that the ancient style is closed." Ye Feng went on.


    He read with God what he was going to do, and could not use the ancient style as his identity.


    This time, he and Shenyue are not simple people. They are all very big.


    If he uses the ancient style identity, he may bring trouble to the Star Palace.


    Therefore, he gave an instruction to Xinggong Zhangjiao in advance.


    "Good."


    "Trouble!" Ye Feng bid farewell to Xinggong Zhangjiao, left here, together with Shenyue, and left Xinggong in the dark.


    "Brother, your plan is really successful. You have completely fooled the Yu clan."


    On the way, God read to Ye Feng and said.


    He opened his mouth, and then said, "brother, your mind is really very detailed. You have returned to the Star Palace, and helped the Star Palace solve the crisis of the Star Palace. All the people sent by other families think you are the real ancient style."


    It has to be said that he is really well informed.


    Yu sent people to investigate Ye Feng''s affairs. He knew all about it and knew the follow-up!


    "There are your people in the Yuzu branch!" Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    The news of Shenyue is very clever. If there are no Shenyue people in the rest of the family, it''s strange.


    "Hey, people, there are always some means." God read a grin.


    He admitted it indirectly.


    In fact, it is true that he controls a person in the Yuzu branch by virtue of his pupils. He has a very clear understanding of the situation in the Yuzu branch.


    The effect and power of Tiantong are amazing and transcendent. There are many unexpected effects and powers!

 Chapter 3149

    Ye Feng and Shenyue start to act, spreading information about that secret place everywhere.


    Soon, many creatures knew about that secret place!


    For a while, there was a discussion about that secret place, which became more and more intense.


    In this case, the situation of that secret place is also spreading more and more widely!


    "Have you heard? There are treasures in that secret place. It''s suspected that there is Tianquan! "


    "It''s said that there are not only Tianquan, but also the skills left by the Supreme People!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were so many comments, and the secret place soon attracted the attention of all the creatures. A large number of uncountable creatures rushed there.


    This is really because the possible things in that secret place are too detached and supreme. They are all attracted and want to get the things!


    "It''s a pity that creatures beyond the heaven level can''t enter!"


    "I don''t believe it! If I could get in! "


    Most of the creatures that rushed to the past were creatures below the level of heaven.


    Because in the hearsay, the creatures beyond the heaven level cannot enter, and only the creatures below the heaven level can enter there.


    However, there are still many creatures above the level of days who don''t believe it. They all rush there to try to see if they can get into it.


    After all, the things that might exist in that secret place are so supreme and transcendent that they don''t want to miss them.


    "Damn it!"


    "How can the news get out?"


    A group of creatures were on their way. Their eyebrows and eyes were full of evil spirit, and their faces were all very bad.


    They are not others. They are the disciples of Yu clan and other powerful forces who are really horrible and terrible!


    That secret place is their destination this time!


    However, before they got there, the news was leaked and many creatures were rushing there!


    "Some people found that secret place, but there was no way to open it, and then they found someone to cooperate with. As a result, the news was leaked, and finally the news spread more and more severely!"


    "It''s stupid to die. How can they open that secret place?"


    They were full of abuse and anger.


    As they said, that secret place is not easy to open!


    And why do they all come out and go there? It''s because that secret place is not simple. It''s difficult to open it only by single person''s strength. Only by gathering enough strength can it be opened!


    "Whoever dares to go there will run away!"


    "They can''t get in there!"


    They sneered and were very evil.


    "Don''t be impulsive, remember, we can''t reveal our identity!"


    "What if they go in? The real chance is not what they can get! "


    Some creatures said, very calm.


    Their family power has existed for a long time, but the creatures in the heaven do not know them at all.


    It''s all because they have a ban on revealing their whereabouts.


    "Yes!"


    "Let''s go there, too."


    Ye Feng and Shenyue look at each other and smile. They change their appearance and body shape, and then go to the secret place with many creatures.


    Shenyue has a very clear understanding of the lives of other forces.


    He clearly understood that members of the Yu clan and other forces would not reveal their identities, especially the number of creatures in the past was so much!


    In such a case, he and Ye Feng must be able to mix in.


    As for that secret place, it is not so easy to open, which is also very clear to God.


    However, Shenyue is not worried.


    Even if the members of the Yu clan and other forces do not fight, then the secret place will be opened eventually!


    You know, this time the news has spread far and wide, and the number of creatures in the past is also very large!


    With so many creatures, that secret place will be opened!


    After a period of time, they followed many creatures to the secret place.


    "The secret place really exists!"


    "Look at the order and law of circulation. This secret place is really not simple!"


    After coming here, a lot of creatures are very excited.


    They found that this secret place is really not simple, and the flowing order and rules are very detached. If there is no accident, there must be something amazing in this secret place!


    "See? They''re early."


    Shenyue said to Ye Feng in the dark.


    He is also a member of those forces. He has a certain understanding of the members of Yu clan and other forces.


    After coming here, he found the members of Yu clan and other forces in the first time.As he said, Yu clan and other forces have long been here.


    The members of the Yu clan and other forces are all very cold, standing on one side, not mixing with these creatures.


    "Get out of the way!"


    At this time, there was a cold hum, and a member of the Qin nationality opened his mouth, with a great evil spirit between his eyebrows and eyes.


    The Qin nationality, which is the same as the Yu nationality, has passed on for several generations. Its ancestors are very amazing and powerful.


    There are so many creatures here.


    Some creatures even crowded to his side, which made him very unhappy!


    He comes from the Qin nationality and is also the treasure of the Qin nationality. His talent is amazing and powerful!


    Most of the creatures of ethnic forces like them can''t see the creatures of the outside forces.


    And the top and powerful members of Tianjiao, like him, have more pride in their hearts, and they can''t even see the outside forces.


    Now, it is a group of people who are despised by him. How can he bear the crowd coming to him?


    He had a lot of anger in the first place!


    "Qin Ming, pay attention!"


    Other creatures remind Qin Ming that he can''t help revealing his identity.


    "I know the measure!"


    Qin Ming Leng hum, hands directly, a slap out, straight to clap the crowded creatures to one side!


    "No matter what you do, Aojiao is the first!"


    Shenyue said, obviously disdaining Qin Ming.


    It''s just a slap. It''s amazing that many creatures, even some of them, are flying to one side. It''s frightening!


    No creature dares to say more.


    They went straight away from Qin Ming.


    "Long eyes!"


    Qin Ming, standing in the same place, has a terrible and terrible breath.


    "Young people, don''t be so manic!"


    "Everyone is here for the secret place. Why?"


    There are several old people talking, and the words are full of bad.


    They are powerful, extremely high, and the weakest is in the realm of the king of heaven!


    The creatures who were slapped by Qin Ming were among their forces.


    Although Qin Ming is amazing.


    However, Qin Ming took their people to one side like this, which made them unbearable, and wanted to ask Qin Ming for an explanation.


    "What about my mania?"


    Qin Ming drank coldly and cocked up, saying: "a group of old people, don''t make trouble if you have nothing to do!"


    What''s his identity? How dare these old people come here to teach him!?


    It made him angry on the spot!


    "You are too much!"


    "Didn''t your family elders teach you to speak politely?"


    These old people snorted coldly, and there was a strong evil spirit in them.


    They were originally upset because Qin Ming slapped their members. Now, Qin Ming talks to them like this, which makes them even more upset!


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Who do you think you are? Where can master Qin Ming get your lesson here? "


    The cold hum was heard one after another. In the dark area behind the Qin and Ming Dynasties, several strong people appeared.


    When these strong men appeared, the old man''s face immediately changed!


    "The strong of qianxu education!"


    These old people recognized the identity of those who emerged from the dark.


    Qianxu sect!


    This is a very powerful and prosperous force, which can be said to be the top force in the heaven!


    They never thought that Qin Ming''s identity was so transcendent and amazing, even from qianxu cult!


    This makes their hearts immediately become extremely uneasy!


    Although their forces are not small, compared with those of qianxu sect, their forces are nothing at all!


    Qianxu can completely destroy them by stamping their feet!


    "We are wrong. I don''t know the identity of master Qin Ming. Please forgive him!"


    "Lord Qin Ming, you have a large number!"


    They quickly opened their mouth and begged Qin Ming for mercy.


    At the moment, their hearts are full of remorse. They were really confused by anger just now.


    Think about it. How can Qin Ming, who is so amazing and powerful, be simple and ordinary!?


    This is a very small chance!


    "You''re done talking? Kneel down and apologize! "


    Qin Ming was so cold that he didn''t plan to let the old men go.


    What a thousand threads!


    This is just a force controlled by his Qin family!His Qin nationality can''t be exposed in public.


    Therefore, after information about the secret place was leaked out, he immediately contacted the mingmian forces controlled by the Qin people and asked them to help each other.


    It''s not only him, but also other forces of the Yu ethnic group. They are all connected with the apparent forces they control.


    Their family forces, without exception, are very terrifying and detached.


    And the forces they control are all very powerful. In the heaven, they are all top-ranking forces!


    Kneel down and apologize!


    After such words are said, the faces of the old people will change when they pause!


    They are so old, they even kneel down to apologize!?


    This makes their hearts very intolerable!


    However, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Not to mention that qianxu sect is too powerful and too many compared with their forces. The realm strength of those strong people behind Qin and Ming is far beyond them!


    If they do not comply at this time, there is no doubt that their fate will be very miserable!


    "Why don''t you forgive me? What''s more, it doesn''t make sense! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, and his body was full of strong evil spirit.


    Qin Ming''s behavior made him think too much.


    He wants to stop!


    "For our plan, bear with it. When it''s a secret place, we''ll give him a good beating!" God read said, stopped the leaf wind.


    He also thought that Qin Ming''s behavior was too much, and he could not see it.


    However, as he said, for their plan, they still have to endure better!


    If they start now, it will undoubtedly have a great impact on their plans.


    Ye Feng did not speak and stared at Qin Ming.


    Finally, he said, "let''s wait for the secret place!"


    There is no way.


    He is very strong. He is not an ordinary creature. He can fight against heaven level creatures and win over Heaven level creatures!


    However, behind Qin Ming, there are the strong ones of qianxu religion!


    Even in the dark, there are more terrible and terrible strong people!


    If he did so, he would not only not hurt Qin Ming, even his own life would be buried here!


    Bang bang bang!


    The old men knelt down with hatred.


    They Have to kneel!


    If they don''t kneel, not only their lives will be buried here, but also their families will be implicated!


    "Go away!"


    Qin Ming said with a wave of hands.


    Later, he glanced at a group of creatures with cold eyes and said, "get away from me if you don''t want to die. Don''t get close to me!"


    Qin Ming''s attitude is undoubtedly too much.


    But many creatures dare not say anything at all.


    Those forces that belong to the top class in the heaven are all controlled and cultivated by other forces such as the Yu clan.


    Many of the creatures here are all from other forces, under the top-ranking forces such as qianxu cult.


    Under such circumstances, where dare they say more?


    They dare not provoke qianxu cult at all!


    However, in their hearts, they scolded qianxu cult.


    The reputation of qianxu cult in the heaven is not too bad, but at this moment, there is no doubt that all the good reputation of qianxu cult has disappeared. Qianxu cult immediately fell down in the hearts of all people!


    After Qin Ming finished speaking, all the creatures, even if they were crowded again, did not dare to get close to Qin Ming at all.


    "Waste is waste, so it''s not clean!"


    Qin Ming said with disdain.


    When many creatures heard Qin Ming''s words, they were so angry that they couldn''t.


    But they dare not fight Qin Ming!


    They can''t afford the consequences of Qin Ming''s actions!


    "Let''s open this secret place!"


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Some creatures have changed the topic, and we suggest that we start that secret place together!


    The order rules flowing in that secret place are very transcendent and supreme. In this case, they are very clear. Unless they join hands, they don''t want to open this secret place at all!


    In addition, when they came here and saw the order rules flowing on the secret land, they all made sure that the hearsay was not a blind one.


    There''s really no way for creatures above heaven level to enter like this!


    The rules of order flowing over the secret land clearly show this.


    If the creatures above the level of heaven make a move, the order rules flowing in the secret place will burst out with more terror and powerful power!At that time, they will never be able to open that secret place again!


    For this, they are very clear and understand.


    The heavenly creatures among them, without any hesitation or hesitation, all retreated to one side.


    And other creatures below the level of heaven, without exception, all start to open that secret place!


    Ye Feng and Shen Yue are no exception, and they have made their own moves.


    However, in order to hide their identity and not attract people''s attention, they have not erupted much power, which is similar to that of other creatures.


    "Is that what they have? It''s so funny! "


    Qin Ming sneers. He doesn''t do it.


    And the same creature as him did not fight.


    "It''s all in Daozu. How can the gap be so big?"


    Qin Ming said sarcastically.


    Most of the creatures who make a sensation in the secret realm are in the realm of Daozu.


    The same is true of Qin and Ming Dynasties, which are in the realm of Daozu.


    He looked down upon these outside forces very much, and the strength of these outside forces was really not as strong as Qin Mingqiang.


    However, the number of these outside forces is enough!


    In such a case, their moves are undoubtedly not to be underestimated, very powerful and amazing!


    However, it is not so easy to open that secret place!


    Even though so many forces and creatures took action together, they failed to open that secret place in the first time!


    But these creatures did not give up at all. They insisted on fighting. Finally, they opened this secret place!


    "Go!"


    "Go!"


    They were all very excited and excited. In the first moment after the secret place was opened, they rushed inside.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Qin Ming''s eyes are full of disdain.


    He walked with great strides, and his whole body was full of extremely horrible and terrible blazing. He shook the surrounding creatures and walked all the way to the secret place!


    And other creatures like him, too, come out of the secret.


    The strength they have is very terrifying and powerful.


    The creatures of the outside forces are not their rivals at all.


    Although they entered from behind, their strength was so strong that all the creatures in front of them were shaken away by them!


    "Hateful!"


    "Damn it!"


    Many creatures scold, gnash their teeth and look at Qin Ming and other creatures with hatred.


    But, they also dare to scold in the heart, dare not show up face to face at all!


    After Qin Ming and other creatures had completely entered the secret place, they began to move into the secret place.


    And Ye Feng and Shenyue, who are also mixing with the living creatures, enter the secret place.


    "How arrogant you are outside, how embarrassed you will be when you are inside!"


    Ye Feng sneers at him. He will never let Qin Ming and other creatures go easily!


    This is his character. You can''t see others bullying others!


    "These people, I will beat fat!"


    God read in the heart said, he also can not see others so casually humiliate others!

 Chapter 3150

    When the secret place was opened, a large number of creatures rushed in.


    Many creatures above the level of heaven want to enter.


    However, there are restrictions in the secret environment. These powerful creatures above the level of days have no way to enter and are stuck outside!


    "Hateful!"


    "Why are there such restrictions?"


    The creatures above the sky level who are stuck outside roar and rage.


    This secret place is obviously not simple. There must be a very amazing chance.


    But they can only stay outside and can''t do anything. How can they not be angry, and how can they be willing!?


    However, even if their anger is very strong, very, very unwilling, but they have no way.


    There are some restrictions in the secret place that are too terrifying and powerful for them to enter at all!


    Qin Ming and other members of the great clans from the hidden world, they first entered the secret world, and after they entered the secret world, they separated and did not get together again.


    They came here to get chance.


    What should they do if they still walk together and find out the chance in the back?


    So, in order to prevent this kind of phenomenon, they soon separated, no one with whom to go together, each to look for chance.


    "Qin Ming? Cut him first! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and he took the lead in staring at Qin Ming.


    Outside, Qin Ming is undoubtedly the most arrogant and excessive person.


    He''s going to fight Qin Ming first!


    "He is the most hateful!"


    Shen Yue nodded and agreed to take Qin Ming''s knife first.


    Qin Ming''s behavior outside also made him angry.


    Later, he followed Ye Feng quietly, closely behind Qin Ming.


    They didn''t do it directly, because there were many creatures around, they had to wait until there were no creatures to do it.


    After all, if there are many people, it will be very harmful to them, and it will let their identity leak out, causing suspicion.


    Both of them are just ordinary creatures of daozujing now. If they really want to fight Qin Ming, they will surely attract a lot of people''s attention!


    At present, they should keep a low profile.


    In particular, the spirits of the members of the hidden world like Qin Ming have not gone away completely.


    "Although Qin Ming is hateful, his strength cannot be underestimated. If I don''t use Tiantong, it''s hard to be his opponent! And even if I use my pupils, I''m not sure I can win! "


    On the way, Shen read said to Ye Feng, and introduced the situation of Qin Ming in detail with Ye Feng.


    Qin and Ming are still in the amazing and top ranks among many members of the clans of the hidden ages. Their talents are very outstanding and they are feared by many members of the clans of the hidden ages.


    "The Qin family is not only Qin Ming, but also Qin Mo, which is amazing and not inferior to Qin Ming! Now the person who is walking with Qin Ming is Qin Mo! "


    He went on.


    Qin Ming did not go on the road alone, but with others.


    This man is exactly what Shen yuekou said about Qin Mo, who belongs to the same family as Qin Ming.


    In fact, the great clans of the hidden world attach great importance to this secret place. All the top and powerful members of the inner Tao ancestral place have come here!


    Some come in twos, some come in twos, but basically no one comes alone.


    "There are many people from your God''s family, but they don''t have an advantage." Ye Feng said, referring to the power of Shenyue, Shenjia.


    This time, the family of God also came, and many people, enough to six.


    But the strength of these six creatures, in Ye Feng''s induction, is not comparable to Qin Ming''s and other characters!


    In comparison, the divine family is the weakest force this time.


    "Alas."


    God read a sigh, and said: "they are too frustrated, except that I can compete with Qin Ming and other creatures below the level of heaven, no one else can."


    He knows the members of his family very well.


    There is nothing wrong with the sense of leaf wind.


    Although the Shenjia family has six living creatures, the number is the largest, but the overall strength is not comparable to that of Qin and Ming.


    In fact, it has a lot to do with him.


    He left Shenjia. Shenjia lost the members who could compete with the creatures like Qin Ming. So Shenjia sent six creatures to compete with Qin Ming.


    Although these six creatures can''t compare with Qin Ming''s, the strength of their joint efforts can''t be underestimated. It''s very powerful!


    "After all, it''s your family. If circumstances permit, please help." Ye Feng looked at Shenyue and said.


    Although Shenyue left Shenjia, Ye Feng could still see that Shenyue attached great importance to Shenjia, but Shenyue was embarrassed to speak.As he said, this is a family after all. If you can help, it''s better to help.


    "Well." God read casually said.


    On the surface, he seems careless and doesn''t care much, but he still cares a lot in his heart.


    Ye Feng has no mistake in thinking. He really values the divine family and cares about it. He''s really just embarrassed to talk to Ye Feng.


    "Tian Yinshi is in the hand. I don''t want to kill these two guys!"


    Ye Feng sneers. At this time, Qin Ming and Qin Mo have reached the zone where there is no one. He is ready to start!


    He has a plan in mind, and he is also quick to tell the plan he thought of to Shenyue, so that Shenyue can cooperate with him.


    "No problem!"


    Shen read nodded and thought that Ye Feng''s plan was very feasible. He agreed with it.


    "Let''s start!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, then his whole figure disappeared completely.


    One day he had hidden the stone in his hand, but he could cover up all his own breath perfectly, which could not be found at all.


    And his plan is that Shenyue is in front of Qin Ming and Qin Mo, and he is in the dark!


    According to Shenyue, Qinming and Qinmo are very powerful and terrifying.


    And he and Shenyue, because they don''t want to expose their own strength, so they can''t use the most powerful means and strength.


    In this case, if they collide with Qin Ming and Qin Mo head-on, their chances of winning will be very low!


    Therefore, Ye Feng is doomed to this plan.


    God reads in the light, he is in the dark!


    "There seems to be something different here!"


    When Qin Ming and Qin Mo are walking, they suddenly stop walking. Qin Ming''s eyebrows stir them up and says to Qin mo.


    He is powerful and strong in feeling. He feels different here!


    "It''s a little different!"


    Qin Mo''s eyebrows also stir him up. He is also powerful. He also feels different here.


    "There can''t be anything here!"


    Qin Ming''s eyes are shining. He is going to work with Qin Mo to find the things here!


    However, just when he was about to fight with Qin Mo, he suddenly stopped!


    "Why are there always annoying flies?"


    He snorted coldly, his eyebrows filled with discontent, and he sensed that someone was approaching them.


    Soon, the man appeared in front of them.


    This man is no other than Shenyue!


    "How are you?"


    Shenyue smiled at Qin Ming and Qin mo.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Qin Ming is very cold. He has a bad temper. He speaks very quickly and is very impolite.


    "I just passed by, nothing else."


    God read to smile to open mouth, way: "I leave immediately."


    With that, he went straight ahead.


    "Get back to me!"


    Qin Ming scolded and said, "you can''t go ahead. Go back!"


    The former place is where he and Qin Mo suspect that something exists. He doesn''t want to read it from there for fear of any accident.


    This secret place is very not simple. It''s absolutely not surprising that there are any accidents!


    He didn''t want to be careless or dare not!


    If there''s half a point of carelessness, he can''t say that he''s not lucky. He might even die here like this!


    "My Lord, that''s too much!"


    God read frown said.


    "Did I give you face? Or are you a fool or a deaf person who can''t understand me! "


    Qin Ming''s face suddenly turned cold.


    He used to look down on these creatures outside, but now, Shenyue dare to talk back to him like this, which makes his anger rise quickly.


    "It''s you who don''t want to be ashamed!"


    Shen yuelenghum said: "I give you face. You have to fall to the ground before you can follow. You are really so cheap!"


    "What do you say!?"


    Qin Ming''s eyebrows immediately stood up.


    He suspected that he had heard it wrong. How dare the creatures outside talk to him like this!?


    "Fool? Deaf? " "God read sneer, way:" have a problem to rush to cure, do not run around, disturb others


    "Bold!"


    Qin Mo said angrily, "I don''t think you know how to live or die. Come to find death!"


    With a loud bang, he made a straight shot, stormed from the spot, and said to Qin Ming, "brother Ming, I''ll let this damned guy splash blood on the spot!"


    "Dying?"


    God read smile, laugh very loudly, very arrogant, way: "I see you are looking for death! Believe it or not, you can''t even get close to me! ""What are you talking about!? I can''t get close to you! "


    Qin Mo also smiled, with great disdain in his smile.


    A living creature outside, where comes this self-confidence!?


    HMM!?


    It''s so funny!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible big explosion rang out one after another. He made a strong move, which brought out the extremely powerful and terrible power fluctuation. He stepped out of the void, and killed the extremely fierce and terrible people there to God!


    "It''s not that you are despised, but that you are really unworthy of me!"


    Shenyue is very proud, with hands on his back, standing in the same place, a peerless master style, said: "I''ll stand here, see if you can get close to me!"


    This extremely contemptuous gesture just blew up the Qi of Qin mo. he roared and said, "if you don''t tear yourself to pieces, I will kill you here. It''s hard to understand my hatred!"


    With a loud bang, his momentum will rise again, and he will speed up, and he will be killed more horribly and horribly!


    However, he can''t get close to Shenyue!


    Just when he was about to get close to Shenyue, bang, he suffered a heavy blow, and a big bubble rose up in the back of his head, and he was directly knocked to the ground!


    In this process, Shenyue is still carrying his hands on his back without any movement.


    "Tell me, how can you make me look up to you? Funny! "


    God read sneer, style more prosperous, really like a peerless master, eyes look down on the world!


    What situation!?


    Qin Mo''s face is so creepy that he can''t understand what happened!


    Someone in the dark?


    His soul power is fully expanded, covering this area completely, exploring and sensing whether there are other creatures hidden in the surrounding darkness!


    No one!


    His heart sank, very bad taste, in his exploration and induction, he did not find anyone in the dark!


    On the other hand, Qin Ming''s face also changed.


    All of this, he saw in his eyes, but he also found nothing!


    There is no one in the dark!


    "What''s the matter?"


    He murmured, his eyes fixed on Shenyue.


    If there is no one in the dark, then all these must be the ghosts of God reading!


    Thinking of this, he immediately attached great importance to Shenyue.


    Unexpectedly, he was able to strike Qin Mo hard without any awareness of him. This divine reading is no doubt very simple. It''s definitely not a general person!


    "Stand up, then come on, I''m still standing here, see if you can get close to me!"


    God read and opened his mouth. His words were so arrogant and domineering that he despised Qin mo.


    "You''re dead! No one can save you! "


    Qin Mo''s eyes are like cold blades, staring at Shenyue. He''s furious to the extreme and sentenced Shenyue to death!


    He''s going to kill Shenyue!


    Boom boom!


    The more terrifying and terrible big bang started to ring. He shot again, more ferocious and frightening than before!


    This time, he put away his contempt for Shenyue, and used the most powerful power and means he had!


    In addition, he also arranged layers of body protection for himself to prevent the same situation as before!


    "Come on, let me see how wasteful you are!"


    God read a face indifference, eyebrows and eyes are still full of disdain for Qin mo.


    He still carried his hands on his back and stood still in place. There was no sign of his hand!


    On the other side, Qin Ming''s eyes are shining. He stares at Shenyue''s side to see if Shenyue is out of hand!


    Bang, the same thing happened!


    Qin Mo is about to get close to Shenyue''s side. He is hit again. There is another big bubble on the back of his head, and he falls on the ground heavily!


    "What''s the matter with that?"


    Qin Mo is bombed and his mind is broken.


    He has no idea what happened!


    In the process of his hand to God reading, he has been locked in God reading!


    If God read out of hand, he will surely notice!


    However, he didn''t notice anything!


    In his telepathic lock, Shenyue doesn''t make a move!


    Shenyue didn''t make a move, but he was hit again. It''s impossible to say!


    "Qinmo, come back!"


    Qin Ming''s eyes narrowed and he called Qin Mo back.


    He has been watching the war, paying close attention to Shenyue and the situation between the Qin and the desert.


    Under his concern, Shenyue didn''t make a move, and there was nothing different around Qinmo!


    But that''s it. Qin Mo was hit again!


    All these things are too much for him to think about!He felt that the divine reading in front of him was really weird, even more terrifying and terrifying than he imagined!


    Therefore, he called Qin Mo back and told him not to move!


    He felt that he had to deal with these strange things first!


    Otherwise, he and Qinmo will suffer a lot!


    Qin Mo is very unwilling, and his anger is very strong.


    He also wants to rush to the past again and tear the God to pieces.


    But in the end, he didn''t do that and returned to Qin Ming''s side!


    "Don''t you want to go? Let''s go. "


    Qin Ming looked at Shenyue and said.


    He was really not sure about Shenyue. He didn''t want to continue fighting with Shenyue.


    "Just now I gave you face. If you don''t follow me, now you know that I''m fierce, and I''m not easy to get into trouble, I just want to forget it like this?"


    God read cold hum, full of disdain, and then said: "late! This matter can''t be solved in this way. If you want to, you have to kneel down and kowtow to me and apologize! "


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Qin Ming said with cold face.


    Let him kneel and kowtow to apologize!?


    Ha ha


    In his capacity, who can bear to kneel like this!?


    "You still want to threaten me? I''m sorry for your drool! What lives and dies! Laozi tells you that Laozi is the reincarnation of the void God! If I want to, I can do anything! "


    The God read to stand up the plank, said more spiritedly and gracefully.


    "The reincarnation of the void emperor!?"


    Qin Ming sneered and didn''t believe what God read said.


    However, Shenyue should have a high attainments in the void. Otherwise, Shenyue can''t say that they hit Qin desert one after another without their awareness!


    "What? Don''t believe it? "


    God read to smile, way: "then I now show you my empty way, see me touch the dog''s head to kill!"


    With that, he raised his hands and made a head feel.


    Touch the head of a dog!?


    What does that mean?


    Qin Ming and Qin Mo are both a little confused. They don''t understand what Shenyue is going to do.


    But soon they understood.


    Their heads are really touched!


    In a moment, they are like electric shock. They are not feeling very well. They have goose bumps all over their bodies!


    Touch the head of a dog!?


    This means touching their heads!?


    They understood it all.


    In the next moment, their whole body has a very strong sense of killing excited out!


    This is absolutely a great insult to them, which makes them unbearable and furious to the extreme!


    This time, they must kill Shenyue and let Shenyue die in their hands!


    "Kill!"


    "Prepare to die!"


    They are so cold, they dare to insult them. They must let God pay for the bleeding!


    "I''m the reincarnation of the emperor of the void. You two little dogs and cats want to get close to me!"


    God read sneer, especially arrogant and overbearing, and then said: "don''t dream! You can''t, you can''t get close to me! "

 Chapter 3151

    "Get out of here!"


    "Kill!"


    Qin Ming and Qin Mo are furious. They are more willing to kill each other.


    Shenyue even called Laozi in front of them many times, which made them more angry!


    However, although they were extremely angry, they did not lose their sense.


    Just now when Qin Mo was reading God''s hand, Qin Mo was inexplicably hit!


    They didn''t feel that there was any living creature in the dark. Maybe Shenyue had a very high attainments in the void way!


    This makes them dare not have the slightest carelessness, and make full use of all the strength and means they have!


    Even, they offer one after another treasure of body protection for defense!


    They focused on the void road of Shenyue, and the strength of their own body protection was obviously stronger than the power to blow the past to Shenyue!


    I have to defend them!


    After all, the divine reading just now is really weird and amazing!


    But even so, they were hit hard!


    The strength they used to protect the body and the Dharma soldiers were broken. They were hit hard and fell from the air and fell to the ground heavily!


    Qin Mo has a big bubble on his head again. The back of his head is full of big bubbles. He grins and looks very embarrassed!


    Qin Ming is no exception. There are big bubbles on the back of his head!


    "Why do you always attack my head?"


    Qin Mo roars. It''s so painful!


    Qin Ming''s face is also very ugly and iron green, and his heart is also burning with fury!


    "It''s said that I am the reincarnation of the void emperor!"


    Shenyue is carrying his hands on his back, and his posture is very high. He then said, "you are doomed to not touch a hair of Laozi, but you will be covered with bruises and bruises!"


    In the dark, the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth twitches.


    He was so angry.


    God read is really very able to install!


    Just pretend, but special Shenyue can''t pretend like this!?


    The plan he made was that Shenyue had a positive influence on Qin Ming and Qin Mo, while he had a hand in the dark.


    This positive containment does not mean that God can read the vernacular with Qin Ming and Qin Mo like this!


    His plan is to fight with Qin Ming and Qin mo!


    As a result, shenyuezhuang became addicted. Up to now, it has never been touched at all!


    He''s doing everything!


    One day he had hidden the stone in his hand. His breath was completely covered. Qin Ming and Qin Mo could not sense his existence at all!


    However, Qin Ming and Qin Mo are not so easy to deal with!


    Qin Ming and Qin Mo are both amazing and powerful.


    Every time he attacked Qin Ming and Qin Mo, he was very laborious and under great pressure!


    Especially for Qin Ming and Qin Mo at the same time, the pressure he faces is undoubtedly greater!


    Qin Ming and Qin Mo not only arranged the strength of layers of body protection, but also offered several powerful body protection weapons for body protection!


    Under such circumstances, it is undoubtedly very difficult for him to break through the layers of body protection!


    That is to say, he sacrificed Shennong spirit and bombarded the French soldiers with Shennong spirit. Only in this way can he break through the protective forces of Qinming and Qinmo, and hit Qinming and Qinmo hard!


    However, even if he has the magic weapon in his hand, he wants to break through the layers of body protection of Qin Ming and Qin Mo, it is not so simple!


    His own consumption is also very big!


    He used a very strong force, and then he joined hands with the Dharma soldiers gathered by Shennong spirit, which can break the layers of bodyguard strength between Qin Ming and Qin Mo!


    Next, if it is still like this, he is doomed to be unbearable and difficult to complete!


    "Almost!"


    He carried on the divine sense to the divine reading, let the divine reading stop this kind of behavior.


    If Shenyue doesn''t do it again, he will not be able to do it!


    "OK!"


    God read the quick response.


    On the other side, Qin Ming and Qin Mo became very heavy in their hearts.


    Both of them were hit hard without noticing it!


    Is it really the reincarnation of the void emperor!?


    Void emperor!


    This is a real emperor!


    They all know the existence of the emperor!


    This is an invincible and powerful existence as their ancestors!


    At the same time, there was an outbreak of strange and unknown substances in the era of the emperor of the void, and the emperor of the void was also the main force against strange and unknown substances!


    The forces of the void emperor are also the main forces against the strange and unknown materials!


    However, it is different from their forces.In the end, the power of the void emperor did not last and was completely destroyed by those strange and unknown materials!


    But the emperor of the void did not die!


    Yes!


    The emperor is not dead!


    People all think that the emperor of the void died in the war with strange and unknown materials.


    At that time, the war was really terrible and terrible. The battle of the void emperor was seriously wounded all over!


    There are a lot of living creatures. They see the emperor of the void fall and die.


    But they know the truth.


    The Emperor didn''t really die!


    Although they don''t know the whereabouts of the emperor, they can be sure that the emperor is not dead!


    In the last moment, the emperor of the void tore a void, completely disappeared!


    Today, Shenyue says that it is the reincarnation of the emperor of the void. Especially, Shenyue also shows such a powerful and amazing way of the void, which makes them believe that Shenyue really may be the reincarnation of the emperor of the void!


    Their faces were very grave.


    If Shenyue is really the reincarnation of the void emperor, then they undoubtedly kicked the iron plate this time!


    Although they are amazing, far more than the creatures of the same level, if they are compared with the figures like the emperor of the void, they have no comparability at all!


    The emperor of the void is much more powerful than them!


    "Forget it, bullying you like this, and I''m too ashamed of the empty emperor!"


    Shenyue shook his head and said, "I will let you live with you."


    After that, he took back his hands with his back on his back, and the whole body was full of terrible and terrible blazing. He wanted to fight with Qin Ming and Qin Mo head-on.


    "It doesn''t have to be true or false!"


    "Kill!"


    Qin Ming and Qin Mo sneer at each other. They rush from the place where they were, and then rush to the God reading place to kill them!


    As they say, it''s not necessarily true or false.


    Shenyue may be the reincarnation of the void emperor, but it may not be!


    They can''t just decide everything!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion was heard one after another. Shen Yue fought with Qin Ming and Qin mo!


    This surprised both Qin Ming and Qin mo. unexpectedly, Shenyue was fighting with them!


    After all, the void road possessed by Shenyue is so terrifying and abnormal that they are defenseless!


    And Shenyue actually gave up such a big advantage and fought with them head-on, which really surprised them!


    But soon their faces changed.


    They Too much thought!


    Where did Shenyue give up such an advantage?


    Not at all!


    God is still using the power of void way!


    They are fighting with Shenyue, and they are confronted with the terrorist force that suddenly bombards them!


    "What a shame you are! Don''t you mean to fight us head on!? How can we use the power of void way? "


    "The emperor of the void is your virtue!? Come on, you can''t be the emperor of the void at all! "


    They roared, their angry liver exploded, and they were cheated by Shenyue!


    "You are so shameless!"


    God read disdain to open mouth, way: "I only said to have had a hand with you, didn''t say to want to throw away empty way means not to need again!"


    After these words were said, the faces of Qin Ming and Qin Mo suddenly turned a little red.


    Think about it, God read really didn''t say that we should throw away the means of void way!


    God read really just told them to do it!


    The idea that God wants to throw away the void means is just their wishful thinking!


    "We two join hands, but we don''t believe we can''t kill one of you!"


    "Kill!"


    They roar and burst out with more terrifying and terrifying power.


    In this war, they have no way back!


    Whether Shenyue is the reincarnation of the void emperor or not, they must fight to the end!


    Otherwise, they will be caught at will, and their fate is doomed to be extremely miserable!


    Boom boom!


    It has to be said that the strength of the two of them is really terrible!


    Shenyue is fighting with the two of them, and they can''t use Tiantong, which is undoubtedly very bad for Shenyue, and forms a great pressure on Shenyue!


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s situation is not so good!


    Qin Ming and Qin Mo fought violently and used all the active means and forces. Even Qin Ming and Qin Mo gave up all the body protection forces and attacked blindly!In this way, the power of Qin Ming and Qin Mo is undoubtedly very terrible, which makes it difficult for Ye Feng to attack Qin Ming and Qin Mo without being noticed by Qin Ming and Qin mo!


    "I almost fell for it!"


    "The reincarnation of the void emperor! Shit! "


    Qin Ming and Qin Mo Leng hum, they finally understand everything!


    They are surrounded by their power. Ye Feng gives them a hand and is sensed by them!


    In an instant, they all understood!


    Shenyue is not the reincarnation of the void emperor at all. Just now, someone was hiding in the dark, and they didn''t find out how to deal with them!


    "Do you believe me? You are stupid enough! "


    God Laughs.


    "How arrogant you are outside, how embarrassed you will be here!"


    Ye fengleng hum, voice from the void, but his figure is not shown.


    Qin Ming and Qin Mo just sensed his existence, but they didn''t know his specific location and whereabouts at all.


    There''s no need for him to show up! Just fight according to the original plan!


    God read in the Ming, he is in the dark, two faces Qin Ming and Qin Mo form a strike!


    "By you!?"


    "How naive you are!"


    Qin Ming and Qin Mo Leng hum are in a row. They break out more powerful and terrifying forces and bombard Shenyue!


    Ye Feng ''s whereabouts are so secret that they can'' t detect it at all!


    However, they are very intelligent and experienced in fighting!


    Since they can''t detect Ye Feng''s whereabouts, they won''t look for Ye Feng''s whereabouts!


    Ye Feng is with Shenyue!


    All they have to do is to read to God!


    Once they take the divine reading, Ye Feng will not suffer, and they will take it!


    "I''ll go! Don''t you just stare at me! It''s not me who just knocked on the back of your head! "


    God read and cried.


    Qin Ming and Qin Mo stare at him, which undoubtedly brings him great pressure!


    Soon, he was seriously injured and bleeding!


    On the other hand, Ye Feng kept on fighting, breaking out a series of extremely terrifying and terrible forces, bombarding Qin Ming and Qin Mo to prevent Qin Ming and Qin Mo from attacking Shenyue.


    However, Qin Ming and Qin Mo don''t care about the attack!


    Qin Ming and Qin Mo didn''t respond to his attack at all! Qin Ming and Qin Mo don''t care about anything else, they are always fighting for Shenyue!


    It has to be said that Qin Ming and Qin Mo are really amazing, not ordinary people.


    Qin Ming and Qin Mo are fighting in the right way.


    If Qin Ming and Qin Mo are distracted to deal with Ye Feng, their situation will definitely become worse!


    At that time, they could have been defeated by Ye Feng and Shen Yueming!


    To this point, they are obviously very clear!


    Their goal is very clear, that is to stare at God read a person to fight!


    As long as they take the divine reading, then they also occupy the absolute advantage!


    "I''ll go. I can''t do it. I can''t carry it! Let''s change! "


    Shenyue yells, then the figure explodes and retreats. Then, Shenyue''s figure disappears completely from the eyes of Qin Ming and Qin mo!


    In addition, the breath of Shenyue is also completely disappeared from Qin Ming and Qin Mo''s induction!


    "You can''t change it!"


    "You are dead!"


    Qin Ming and Qin Mo are not afraid.


    Although today, Shenyue is also missing, but they are not worried.


    Their strength is strong, even if they are in the open, everything can only be passively suffered, but, this is only temporary!


    The number of attacks is more, they can find out the clues after all, so as to follow the trace of Shenyue and Yefeng!


    Just now, they were able to find Ye Feng''s whereabouts.


    But God read has been holding them back, so that they can not completely calm down to find the whereabouts of Ye Feng.


    If not, they will be able to find Ye Feng''s whereabouts with Ye Feng''s hand!


    If ye Feng and Shenyue can''t come out, they still have an advantage!


    They can be fully prepared, and then they can be fully aware, so as to find out Ye Feng and Shenyue!


    Ye Feng and Shenyue hide their breath very well, but if they do, there will be flaws and loopholes!


    At that time, they will be able to read Ye Feng and God out!


    For this, Ye Feng is very clear.


    His figure appears, replacing Shenyue, and becoming the person who controls Qin Ming and Qin Mo on the surface!It''s not going to work!


    After all, Qin Ming and Qin Mo can determine their whereabouts by their moves!


    Even if they can''t completely determine their whereabouts, they can definitely determine one!


    And once it''s settled, it''s no different from fighting in the open.


    Therefore, Ye Feng directly shows up and positively controls Qin Ming and Qin mo!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible big explosion is heard, the leaf wind blows out, the whole body is shining, and the terror and horror of its own momentum are incomparable!


    He launched one powerful magic skill after another, fighting with Qin Ming and Qin Mo head on!


    These powerful magical methods, without exception, are all magic methods that he has never used before.


    He doesn''t lack magic skills. He has too many!


    On the other hand, Shenyue is responsible for attacking in the dark!


    Ye Feng''s positive control makes it impossible for Qin Ming and Qin Mo to determine the whereabouts of Shenyue. Shenyue is very safe. You can do your best!


    Qin Ming''s method of fighting with Qin Mo has not changed!


    Ye Feng comes out from the dark and turns into the bright side. They stare at Ye Feng and don''t care about the dark divine reading!


    "Who are you?"


    Qin Ming''s eyes narrowed and his eyes towards Ye Feng were full of attention.


    Although he is very disdainful to the creatures outside, he looks down upon them very much.


    But both Shenyue and Yefeng are far beyond his expectation!


    Especially Ye Feng, to be more amazing, more unexpected!


    Ye Feng is even stronger than Shenyue. He is facing the great restriction they have formed!


    Although they don''t want to admit it, they have to admit that there is a constant bombardment from the secret divine reading. They want to take Ye Feng like this, which is definitely not a simple thing!


    However, even if so, they have not changed their way of fighting. They still stare at Ye Feng!


    They are not unknown to change the way of fighting, but they are unable to change!


    If they change and are distracted to deal with the secret reading, their situation is bound to get worse!


    At that time, they are really likely to lose!


    So they can''t change the way they fight!


    If they want to win the battle and kill Ye Feng and Shenyue, they must first take Ye Feng down!


    Ye Feng sneers and doesn''t answer Qin Ming''s and Qin Mo''s questions.


    He is shining all over the body, and the momentum of his own outburst has soared. He has used all his own strength to make his state come to the top!


    In a flash, the scene of fighting here becomes more terrifying and frightening. There are all kinds of shocking big explosions, especially frightening!


    "It''s so hard to do it!"


    In the dark, God can''t help swearing.


    Qin Ming''s character is really not good.


    However, Qin Ming''s strength is really powerful and terrifying!


    He and Ye Feng can''t take Qin Ming and Qin Mo completely. Qin Ming and Qin Mo are really difficult to deal with. They are enemies!

 Chapter 3152

    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosions are heard one after another. The battle between Ye Feng and Qin Ming and Qin Mo is extremely fierce and terrifying!


    Qin Ming and Qin Mo are not very good-looking.


    Compared with Shenyue, Ye Feng is more difficult to deal with!


    They try their best to get Ye Feng down in the fastest time. After all, there is God reading in the dark!


    God read in the dark, but never stopped to them!


    There is no doubt that the pressure they are facing is very great!


    If ye Feng can''t be solved quickly, the pressure they will face will undoubtedly become greater!


    They made a great sensation and created one fierce and terrible magic skill after another. They lifted up their awesome power and suppressed it to Ye Feng''s side!


    It has to be said that the Qin people are really powerful. The magic techniques used by Qin Ming and Qin Mo, without exception, are very high!


    Even if it is Ye Feng, his face is extremely heavy. He is shocked by the power of these magic skills!


    This is the family that once came out of the emperor of heaven, and the Dharma that he left undoubtedly belongs to the law of the emperor of heaven. Compared with those magical skills that he mastered, it''s only powerful!


    Although he got the letters left by Pangu Wushang.


    But, he really has no way to determine who is strong or weak between Pangu supreme and those heavenly emperors!


    Pangu Wushang and the realms of those heavenly emperors are too detached and supreme. He really knows too little about those realms!


    In this case, he really has no way to evaluate the strength of Pangu Wushang and those heavenly emperors!


    Even now, the magic technique used by Qin Ming and Qin Mo is very amazing and transcendent. It seems to be the law of the emperor of heaven, but he has no way to make a comparison!


    Among the letters left by Pangu Wushang, there are many magic skills.


    The magic skills he used with Qin Ming and Qin Mo in the first World War came from the magic skills in Pangu''s supreme letter!


    But even then, no judgment can be made!


    It''s really hard to make a judgment just by magic.


    After all, his power is different from that of Qin Ming and Qin Mo, and his magic power is not the same.


    It''s not accurate to judge with the power of magic!


    "Who are you?"


    "And your accomplice!"


    Qin Ming and Qin Mo are very solemn.


    The power of Ye Feng''s magic is so powerful that it is no less powerful than their magic!


    How could it be!?


    They are family members who have passed on many generations! And Ye Feng is just a living creature outside!


    How powerful can the external creatures be in inheriting!?


    However, Ye Feng''s sensational magical methods surprised them. They are really not simple and of high rank!


    "Heaven is not so simple..."


    Ye Feng said, "I think you should know this better than I do!"


    He didn''t directly answer Qin Ming''s and Qin Mo''s questions, but he did.


    "You''ve got other opportunities in heaven!"


    "What kind of chance did you get!"


    Qin Ming and Qin Mo stare at Ye Feng, trying to find out what kind of fate Ye Feng had.


    They come from the Qin nationality, which is a family that has passed on several generations, and is also the main force to open up the heaven!


    And they know more than other creatures!


    Although the strong of their family didn''t tell them clearly, they still noticed some differences.


    God is not so simple, maybe not created by these family forces!


    The secret place here is the best proof!


    Before they came here, the strong members of their family didn''t say anything to them. They just said that there was a very important opportunistic existence, so they must get those opportunistic creations here!


    If God created these forces, how could there be such a secret place!?


    It''s impossible!


    Originally they had guesses in their hearts, and the emergence of this secret place immediately let them directly determine it!


    On the other hand, what Ye Feng said at this time also made them more certain.


    God is really not simple, and Ye Feng has undoubtedly got a very powerful and amazing chance in such God. Otherwise, Ye Feng is absolutely impossible to say these words, and absolutely impossible to have such amazing and powerful magic!


    "Why tell you? Funny! "


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "come out, Xiao Yuan, and beat them with me."Roar!


    Ye Feng''s voice falls to the ground, and the roar of the beasts of the Yuan Dynasty comes out in this area.


    The state of Hunyuan beast is in the state of Daozu. Its strength is also very powerful and terrifying. When he fought with Hunyuan beast, he fought hard to defeat it!


    He didn''t have the heart to hurt such a rare beast and left it. Now, he summoned the beast out of that special space!


    With the appearance of the beast, the situation suddenly changed. Ye Feng and the beast launched a fierce and powerful attack on Qin Ming and Qin mo!


    In an instant, Qin Ming and Qin Mo are under pressure and fall into the downwind!


    "Kneel for me!"


    In the dark, the divine reading breaks out, and the timing is very accurate.


    Without any hesitation, he was very decisive. When Qin Ming and Qin mo were suppressed, he launched a ferocious and terrible attack on Qin Ming and Qin mo!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, Qin Ming and Qin Mo are all scarred. Their breath is weak. Under the attack of Ye Feng, Hunyuan beast and Shenyue, they gradually lose. The defeat image is very obvious!


    "Kneel down!"


    Ye fengleng drink, also very decisive and ferocious, take the opportunity to completely eliminate Qin Ming and Qin Mo!


    Boom boom!


    One after another, there was a terrible explosion. Ye Feng, the beast of the Yuan Dynasty, Shenyue, and their power was extremely frightening. In this case, Qin Ming and Qin Mo could not bear it, and finally they were defeated!


    "You!"


    Qin Ming and Qin Mo gnash their teeth. Their eyes are very red. They glare at Ye Feng and follow Shen Yue.


    At the moment, they are forced to kneel on the ground!


    This makes them simply can''t stand and accept!


    Who are they!?


    They are the treasure of the Qin nationality. They belong to the top ranks in both talent and strength!


    In the future, they are destined to become the peerless strong, look down upon all living beings, and hold the palm of the whole heaven!


    But now, they kneel down, kneeling in front of Ye Feng and Shen Yue!


    How can they bear and accept this!?


    Their hearts are so angry that they swear to revenge!


    "It''s hard to know now?"


    Ye Feng sneered and said, "when you let a group of old people kneel in public outside, why didn''t you think you would have today?"


    "Compared with those old people, you are very lucky! The way you kneel, not many people see it. "


    He mercilessly forced Qin Ming and Qin Mo to kneel down.


    As he said.


    Compared with those old people, Qin Ming is really lucky.


    When those old people knelt down, they didn''t know how many creatures were there. Qin Ming and Qin Mo knelt down, only he, Shenyue and Hunyuan beast were there.


    "I will never let you go!"


    "Rest assured that wherever you flee, death is your only end!"


    Qin Ming and Qin Mo roar and kill each other.


    They will not forget anyway. What they say will cost Ye Feng''s life!


    "Don''t you think it''s unwise of you to threaten me like this?" Ye Feng sneers.


    In his body, there is also a sense of killing flowing out.


    He''s going to kill Qin Ming and Qin Mo!


    "You dare to kill us!"


    "To tell you the truth, our Qin nationality is so powerful that you can''t imagine it! The so-called qianxu cult is just some chess pieces on our Qin people''s face! "


    Qin Ming and Qin Mo lenghum don''t believe Ye Feng dare to kill them at all, although Ye Feng''s killing intention is very strong and vigorous.


    Qianxu cult, this is their apparent power identity.


    Ye Feng didn''t know how powerful and terrifying they were.


    Now they say that qianxu cult is just some chess pieces of the Qin nationality, which is enough to deter Ye Feng!


    After all, the tiny qianxu religion in their eyes, in the whole heaven, is a powerful and top force!


    If we don''t say anything else, we can say that such qianxu religion, in their opinion, is enough to deter Ye Feng!


    "As for the Qin nationality, it''s just a family that survives from one era to another. What''s so proud of you?"


    Ye fengleng hum, so said.


    He really moved his heart to kill Qin Ming and Qin Mo here!


    Otherwise, he would never say these words!


    Because the amount of information in these words is too much!


    "How do you know!"


    "Who are you!"


    Qin Ming and Qin Mo''s face changed.Ye Feng knows about them?


    "I Do you want to be serious? " Next to him, Shenyue was shocked.


    Ye Feng said these words, which is obviously the prelude to killing people!


    Qin Ming and Qin Mo should be killed.


    However, Qin Ming and Qin Mo are not joking!


    If ye Fengzhen kills Qin Ming and Qin Mo in this way, the future Ye Feng will not escape liquidation!


    Qin people have some means to trace out how Qin Ming and Qin Mo died!


    The family power inherited from one era to another is really not so simple!


    "It doesn''t matter. After all, we''ve got enemies with such forces."


    Ye Feng said.


    He and Shenyue snatched away the important chance in the branch of Yu clan.


    Once all this is exposed, Yu family will not let him go.


    Now, as he said, he has already formed a feud with such other nationalities, and he doesn''t care to form another feud with a Qin nationality.


    If Qin Ming and Qin Mo are not killed completely, he will never be able to feel at ease.


    He can see from Qin Ming''s and Qin Mo''s eyes that he has a strong sense of killing him. If Qin Ming and Qin Mo don''t kill him, it is bound to be a huge disaster!


    In particular, the Qin nationality where Qin Ming and Qin Mo live is not simple, and it will bring more threats to him in the future!


    He wants to kill Qin Ming and Qin Mo!


    On the other side, Qin Ming and Qin Mo changed their faces.


    Ye Feng said that he has formed a feud with such forces!


    What do you mean by that!?


    Have Ye Feng killed members like them?


    At this moment, they were worried that ye Fengzhen would kill them!


    We should know that the original of them, but there is no such anxiety and worry.


    They don''t believe Ye Feng to kill them!


    "Calm down!"


    God read to dissuade, way: "you still don''t know how terrible and terrible they are! If you really want to kill them, it will bring you very serious cause and effect! "


    "You can''t get rid of this cause and effect! Sooner or later they will find you! "


    He also belongs to the children of the members of such forces. He has a very clear understanding of how terrible and terrible these forces are.


    He told Ye Feng so much and said so seriously. This is not to scare Ye Feng. What he said is the truth!


    "Why, are you afraid of my death?" Ye Feng chuckles and looks relaxed.


    "I''m not afraid of your death, I''m afraid you''ll get in my way!" God read and curled his mouth.


    Although he said this, Ye Feng was still very clear that Shenyue was worried about him.


    Although Shenyue left Shenjia, he was very clear that Shenjia did not give up Shenyue.


    You should know that God read has Tiantong, and Tiantong is undoubtedly very amazing and transcendent. In this case, no matter what happens to God read, God''s family will also swear to protect God read!


    He really killed Qin Ming and Qin mo. if the Qin people knew the truth afterwards, Shenyue would be OK.


    God''s family will read and carry all this for God.


    "You will be fine." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    While he was talking, he started to fight with Qin Ming and Qin Mo!


    He killed Qin Ming and Qin Mo!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, Qin Ming and Qin Mo''s body explode on the spot, destroyed by Ye Feng!


    However, Qin Ming and Qin Mo did not die like this!


    "Well, it''s not easy to kill!"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows provoked him, and he didn''t kill Qin Ming and Qin Mo directly, which was beyond his expectation!


    You know, he was going to kill Qin Ming and Qin Mo completely!


    In this case, Qin Ming and Qin Mo should die completely!


    However, Qin Ming and Qin Mo did not die completely. Their souls are still alive and protected by some special force!


    "No use!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly without hesitation. He directly urges the extremely powerful and terrifying soul power to kill the souls of Qin Ming and Qin mo!


    It has to be said that Qin people attach great importance to Qin Ming and Qin mo.


    This kind of power to protect the soul of Qin Ming and Qin Mo is undoubtedly left by the strong among the Qin people!


    He made a direct move, without any reservation, and urged the power of soul seal in an all-round way!


    In his mind, Qin Ming and Qin Mo have been sentenced to death by him, and he naturally has no need to hide!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    One after another extremely bright and dazzling light burst out from his forehead. He uncovers the power layer by layer in the soul seal, operates the Scriptures obtained from the soul seal, drives the soul power to the extreme, and breaks the power to protect the soul of Qin Ming and Qin Mo!"What a surprise you are!"


    Shenyue''s face was shocked, but he didn''t expect that Ye Feng could burst out such a powerful and terrible soul power, which was beyond his expectation!


    The power to protect the souls of Qin Ming and Qin Mo is very terrifying and terrible. Ye Feng''s powerful soul power can''t break this protective power even when it hits them!


    This is absolutely amazing!


    You know, Ye Feng''s own soul power is always stronger than other aspects of his power!


    In particular, he has a soul seal to help!


    Under such circumstances, the soul power he can burst out will undoubtedly be more terrifying and powerful!


    Such terrifying and powerful soul power can definitely compete with the king of heaven''s powerful!


    "In other places, I can''t kill you completely! Unfortunately, it''s different from other places! " Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    As he said, it''s terrifying and powerful to protect the soul of Qin Ming and Qin mo.


    In other places, it''s really hard for Ye Feng to kill Qin Ming and Qin Mo completely.


    But it''s different here!


    There are extremely powerful and amazing rules of order flowing here. Ye Feng can clearly sense that the existing rules of order suppress the protection of Qin Ming and the soul of Qin Mo!


    Under such circumstances, the possibility that he can completely kill Qin Ming and Qin Mo is undoubtedly very great!


    "No!"


    "Give us a chance!"


    Qin Ming yells with Qin Mo, and he is scared to the extreme.


    The power to protect their souls, at this time the impact is incomparably huge and strong!


    Under such a huge and strong impact, the power to protect their souls will undoubtedly not last long.


    Once the power to protect their souls disappears, they will surely die in Ye Feng''s hands!


    Ye Feng has done this, which is obviously not to scare them, but really intend to kill them!


    No one wants to die!


    They don''t want to die!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, without any indecision. He makes a strong move, strengthens the soul power of the sensation, and makes a more ferocious bombardment to protect the soul power of Qin Ming and Qin Mo!


    Bang!


    Finally, like the sound of the glass cracking, protecting the soul power of Qin Ming and Qin Mo is finally broken by Ye Feng!


    "On the road!"


    Ye Feng looks cold and stern. He goes straight to kill the souls of Qin Ming and Qin mo!


    Without that kind of protection, the souls of Qin Ming and Qin Mo can''t resist Ye Feng''s soul power.


    In this case, Qin Ming and Qin Mo''s soul explode on the spot and are killed by Ye Feng!


    "Alas."


    God read heavy sigh, said to Ye Feng: "if possible, brother or leave the heaven as soon as possible!"


    It''s big!


    Compared with killing Qin Ming and Qin Mo, killing Qin Ming and Qin Mo is more serious!


    There is no doubt that it must be an irresolvable catastrophe!


    He doesn''t like Ye Feng very much. He urges Ye Feng to leave the heaven as soon as possible. Otherwise, Ye Feng may die in the hands of the Qin people!

 Chapter 3153

    "Nothing."


    Ye Feng smiled and said to Shenyue, "you don''t know my past. If you know my past, you won''t worry like this."


    Along the way, when did he settle down?


    Crisis and danger are always around him!


    "Is it?" God read the opening, obviously very skeptical.


    How about Ye Feng''s past? Can you compare it with the Qin nationality? The Qin people are too horrible!


    "No more of that."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "I''m afraid there is something here!"


    "Is it?" God opened his eyes.


    He is very clear that this secret place is not simple. Everything in this secret place is very detached and amazing.


    If we can get it, it will be of great benefit!


    "Eight or nine is not separated from ten. There should be something!" Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    He has a strong soul and strong strength. He has sensed something different here. The reason why Qin Ming and Qin Mo stay here may be that Qin Ming and Qin Mo have sensed something different here.


    "You feel it with your heart!"


    Ye Feng said to Shenyue.


    The power of divine reading is not weak. If you feel it with your heart, you should also be able to sense the difference here.


    "Good!"


    God read and nodded, and then felt it with his heart.


    "It''s different!"


    His face was solemn, and after his heart felt, he found a difference.


    "No wonder Qin Ming and Qin Mo don''t let me go there!"


    He went on, remembering what had just happened.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy, and he was careful where something was suspected.


    He had to be careful.


    There are some order rules flowing there, which are very inexplicable and weird. If it''s just like this, it''s hard to ensure what will happen!


    "What on earth is this place?"


    Ye Feng asked Shen Yue.


    "This secret place..." "I don''t really know much about the situation here," said God, looking at his eyebrows. "I''m afraid that''s the same with other people who come here. I''m afraid that only those who really know about the situation here are the strong ones!"


    "All right." Ye Feng did not ask.


    "It''s been tampered with!"


    There is a special luster in Shenyue''s eyes.


    He opened his pupils and probed there.


    After Tiantong''s exploration, he found more things.


    It has to be said that Tiantong power is really terrible and amazing. Ye Feng pushes the power of breaking the arrogant emperor''s eyes to the extreme, only to find that the order rules there are slightly different from other places.


    But God read through the pupil, but saw more things!


    "Unfortunately, I am not strong enough to give full play to Tiantong power. Otherwise, we can easily get the things there!" God read and then said.


    Although he borrowed Tiantong to see more things.


    However, as he said, he is not strong enough to play the real power of Tiantong.


    Although he can see a lot of things, but he does not have any solution, there are many dangers!


    "Baoshan is in front of us. Can we give up like this? Try whatever you say! " Ye Feng said.


    "That''s for sure!"


    God read the way of the eyes.


    He also didn''t plan to give up like this. Although there were many dangers there, he still wanted to try.


    Then he stepped forward.


    Ye Feng and the Hunyuan beast follow him.


    God read has day pupil, suit to walk in front.


    Step by step, Shenyue finally entered the area.


    When they step into that area, all their feelings immediately change!


    They are very depressed and feel a very strong pressure. Even they can feel around them and have a very horrible and terrible power flowing!


    "Don''t move, follow me!"


    God read face congealed way.


    It''s very dangerous here. If they take the wrong step, they are likely to inspire some special and terrible power!


    "Well." Ye Feng nodded and trusted Shenyue, closely following Shenyue.


    In comparison, God''s power of reading Tiantong is better than his broken eyes.


    When he was outside, his eyes could play some roles, but after he came here, the eyes lost their function completely, and no power could be exerted!


    Shen Yue''s face was extremely dignified and he didn''t dare to have any carelessness. He walked in the front and every step was very careful.


    "Not next!"He sighed heavily, stopped his steps and stopped moving forward.


    Under the guidance of Tiantong, he and Ye Feng came here peacefully.


    But the road behind, no doubt more terrible and terrible, Tiantong can no longer give him guidance.


    In the end, his realm strength is not good. If his realm strength becomes stronger, he will be able to play a stronger power!


    In that case, he can definitely get more guidance from Tiantong.


    "Then I''ll do it!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and says, "I''ll go ahead, you''re behind."


    Without the guidance of Tiantong, their next road depends on their groping forward.


    And this is no doubt full of danger!


    So Ye Feng suggested that he should walk ahead.


    "I''ll do it."


    God read opening, said: "although the power of Tiantong is weakened, but the power is still there, I can avoid some dangers with Tiantong."


    As he said, Tiantong can play some role after all.


    He is safer to walk in front than Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "you are in the back. I can''t get the guidance of absolute safety. I walk in front of you safely! "


    After all, he was worried about reading.


    You know, it''s so terrifying and dangerous.


    God read one day pupil in, although can avoid some dangers, but can not avoid all the dangers, and once there are dangers, then in front of people, will undoubtedly be the most dangerous!


    Comparatively speaking, he has more means to protect his own life, so he insists on walking in the front.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sun was shining. He sacrificed the Shennong tripod and hooked the four Shennong spirits in the Shennong tripod.


    The two Shennong Qi condensed into Dharma soldiers, and he held them in his hands.


    And the third Shennong spirit flows into his body to strengthen his own power!


    The fourth Shennong spirit becomes a tangible body, floating around him!


    In addition, he also opened the ninth secret place of holy body, which made holy body become great. He pushed his own state to the extreme!


    He started to move, walking in the front!


    Boom boom!


    As soon as he took a step, there was a tremendous terror and a terrible loud explosion!


    Ye Feng has gone the wrong way, triggering some extreme terror and terrible power here!


    "After all, we have to face it. Let''s fight all the way to the end."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, no longer clinging to anything.


    As he said, they can''t go to the end completely right. They will face the danger after all!


    "Good!"


    God read nod, instantly understood the meaning of Ye Feng''s words.


    He did not hesitate to use all the power and means he could use!


    Here only he and Ye Feng can use all means and forces without reservation!


    In particular, this place is very not simple, and the flowing order and rules are very amazing and transcendent.


    In this case, he and Ye Feng need not have any worries.


    There are such amazing and transcendent rules of order. People outside can''t feel the situation when they are inside with Ye Feng!


    You know, even if he uses his pupils, he can only come here. Other creatures want to see or sense the situation here, which is doomed to be very difficult, even almost impossible!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion continued to ring.


    Ye Feng is at the front, bursting out with extreme terror and terrible power to fight against the power bombarded here!


    Shenyue, the Hunyuan beast is on his back two sides, together with him, to fight against the power that bombards them!


    This kind of power is really terrible and terrible. Rao is Ye Feng. He has adjusted his state to the peak, but he can''t completely carry it down. The pressure is enormous!


    Ye Feng''s holy body has become a great success, and his physical strength has undoubtedly reached a very amazing level!


    However, under the bombardment of this kind of power, his strong body could not bear it. Some scars began to appear on his body gradually, and there were red blood dripping down!


    "Go on!"


    Ye Feng steps forward, without giving up at all, under great pressure.


    The more terrifying and terrible explosion sound moves. With Ye Feng moving forward, the bombardment Ye Feng encounters will undoubtedly become more terrifying and terrifying!


    He walked in the front, and the pressure he suffered was undoubtedly the strongest.


    But the Shenyue and the Hunyuan beasts in the rear are also absolutely not easy to suffer. The power of the bombardment here is too terrifying and frightening. Although they are in the rear, they have also suffered a huge impact, and gradually appear some scars!"Break it for me!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, splits the dagger in his hand, erupts the extremely powerful and the terror strength, carries on the open road.


    This Sabre is the result of Shennong spirit. Its power is very terrifying and powerful. Driven by Ye Feng, the power of the sabre splitting out is amazing. It can eliminate the power of bombardment again and again!


    And they are just like this, step by step!


    One by one, they are very amazing and detached, with extraordinary perseverance, without giving up at all, and the distance they are going is getting farther and farther!


    Since we can''t completely avoid the danger, we should fight all the way to the end!


    Ye Feng burst out with all his strength and all the power he could.


    It''s the same with Shenyue and Hunyuan beasts. All the power they can break out is broken out!


    Finally, they resist the past and come to the end!


    There, in the wind, there are several green grass, root crystal clear, incomparably amazing and detached!


    "That is Sky root grass! "


    God read the exclamation and recognized the origin of the grass.


    These grasses are amazing and transcendent. They are Tiangen grass!


    "If only it were Tiangen grass, we would have made a big fortune!"


    God read very excited to say that the voice has become extremely thick up!


    Tiangen grass, it''s said to be the grass with heaven''s will!


    If you can take alchemy, you can let your own Tao fruit and magic power go up to one level!


    This kind of grass is extraordinary and invaluable!


    In history, this kind of grass has only appeared a few times, and every time this kind of grass appears, it will inevitably cause huge movements, there will be countless strong people to fight for it!


    "One, two, three God, there are twelve in all! "


    God can''t help crying out.


    This is the first time in history that twelve species of Tiangen grass have appeared at the same time!


    In the past, there were only three species of Tiangen grass.


    Now, there are twelve of them all at once, which is really amazing and transcendent!


    Ye Feng''s face changed.


    He also knows about Tiangen grass.


    This is a very rare grass, which is also of great benefit to monks. It is extremely extraordinary and amazing!


    "Don''t move!"


    Ye Feng quickly responded and found that Shen Yue was going to rush there. He stopped him.


    "Although we have come all the way, it is not so easy to get the grass!"


    Ye Feng said solemnly.


    There is nothing but Tiangen grass.


    But according to his past experience, it is absolutely impossible to pick the root grass like this!


    There must be danger next to Tiancai and Dibao!


    And the more amazing and transcendent Tiancai Dibao is, the greater the danger it has!


    "I''m impulsive!"


    Shenyue also responded quickly and stopped.


    He was really impulsive. He was lured by Tiangen grass just now, and rushed towards him.


    Now he was reminded by Ye Feng, and he also reacted quickly.


    Although Tiangen grass is in front of their eyes, it is easy to get, but such Tiangen grass is absolutely impossible to say that it can be obtained easily!


    If he rushes through like this, it is likely that he will encounter great danger!


    "Look first with the pupils!" Ye Feng said to Shenyue.


    He observed the situation around the Tiangen grass with the eyes of the emperor, and found nothing.


    However, he does not believe that there is no danger beside the Tiangen grass. He always feels that there is a certain danger beside the Tiangen grass!


    "Good!"


    God read to nod, immediately spread out his pupil, scan the situation around Tiangen grass.


    "Nothing!"


    He scanned with his pupils very seriously and carefully, but he didn''t find anything. There was nothing around Tiangen grass. There was only Tiangen grass there.


    "I don''t believe that I can get Tiangen grass just like this!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, not so directly past.


    He urged him to move the dagger in his hand and let it grow. He went to reap the grass!


    Sure enough, he felt right!


    There are dangers around Tiangen grass. It''s not so easy to pick it!


    Just as Ye Feng''s broadsword was passing by, there was a terrible force breaking out around Tiangen grass, blocking the broadsword!


    That is to say, this Sabre is not simple, it is made of Shennong spirit!


    If you change to other French soldiers, I''m afraid that they will be completely destroyed by the forces that erupted there!"Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining. After he was determined, he had no reservation. He used all the means and strength he could use.


    On the other hand, Shenyue and Hunyuan beasts are no exception. They have used all the means and power they can use!


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, there was a wave of terrible and terrible power.


    Tiangen grass is really not simple. There is a kind of extremely powerful power. It blocks all the power that Ye Feng, Shen Yue, and Hunyuan beast bombarded in the past. The Tiangen grass still flutters with the wind and is not affected by the slightest!


    Even the power of Tiangen grass counterattacks against Ye Feng, Shenyue and Hunyuan beast!


    Some of these forces, some of them become law soldiers and some of them become fierce beasts. They bombard the past with different shapes towards Ye Feng, Shenyue and Hunyuan beasts!


    It has to be said that these forces are really terrible and terrible. When they are combined into various forms, the forces that erupt out of them will be even more terrible and frightening!


    Ye Feng, Shenyue, Hunyuan beast, without exception, have all been greatly impacted and influenced in the first time!


    "Take what you say!"


    Ye fengleng''s voice was loud, and he tried his best to burst out. He opened up all the treasures of the human body in his body, absorbed all the strength in it, and strengthened his own strength!


    In addition, he also sacrificed the sanqingshu, sacrificing all the Dharma bodies, and then combining the power to bombard forward!


    At the same time, Shenyue and the Hunyuan beast are all bursting out with amazing and powerful power. They are going to attack with Ye Feng!


    However, all kinds of forms condensed by that power should be more terrifying and terrifying!


    The outbreak of Ye Feng, Shenyue, Hunyuan beast and so on, in the first time, was directly broken by the various forms condensed by these forces!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, like a blood shower!


    Ye Feng, Shenyue, and Hunyuan beast are all hurt by the various forms of those forces!


    This war is destined to be a very fierce one!


    Ye Feng, Shenyue and Hunyuan beast want to defeat these various forms, which is doomed to be not so simple!


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, and her eyes are still bright and bright.


    When he is strong, he will be strong. He will not flinch or give up at all. Once again, more terrifying and terrifying forces will burst out to bombard him!


    Under his influence, Shenyue and Hunyuan beast also broke out with more powerful and terrible forces, and the war spirit flowing out of them was very strong and amazing!


    In a flash, there was a scene of more horror and horror.


    At the same time, there are extremely frightening power fluctuations!


    The battle between Ye Feng, Shenyue, Hunyuan beast and those forms has also come to an extremely intense degree of incandescence!

 Chapter 3154

    The fighting was fierce and the scene was appalling.


    Tiangen grass is not so easy to get. The physical forces that guard Tiangen grass are extremely powerful and terrifying. There are too many powerful forces when we walk in front of Ye Feng and others!


    The pressure Ye Feng and others are facing is undoubtedly very huge. Each of them is fighting very hard, and their own condition is very bad. The injuries on their bodies are constantly increasing, and the blood is flowing.


    However, there is no gloom in their eyes, which is still very bright and bright!


    On the way ahead, they met with great hardships and dangers.


    And in that case, it also makes them more determined!


    Therefore, even if they are in the first war with these tangible bodies, they are under great pressure, and they have not given up and feared at all!


    They keep breaking out and using all the means and forces they can use!


    And that''s obviously not enough!


    If they can only erupt this kind of power, then, Tiangen grass is doomed to have no chance with them, and they will have no way to get Tiangen grass!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion is constantly ringing. Ye Feng, Shenyue, and Hunyuan beast try their best to break out, and even oppress their own potential to fight the first World War!


    They are very clear that if they can''t break out stronger, they are doomed to solve those physical bodies!


    In the same way, they can''t get Tiangen grass!


    In this process, God read the face of the constant appearance of fear.


    And why does he keep showing surprise? It''s all about Ye Feng!


    Every time, he thinks that when Ye Feng reaches the limit, Ye Feng will always be able to burst out stronger force!


    This kind of leaf wind has the same potential as the bottomless hole. It can''t be dug out, it can''t be drawn out!


    "What is his origin?"


    God read the heart full of shock.


    All Ye Feng has is too amazing and detached!


    Even if it is him, it is far less than Ye Feng!


    This is undoubtedly very frightening!


    You know, he is the pride of the God family, the most important member of the God family!


    What God family can give him, basically all gave him!


    And even if he is like this, compared with Ye Feng, he is still a lot worse!


    How can this not be scary? How can he not be surprised!?


    He really can''t imagine what kind of chance Ye Feng had, so that he could have all such transcendence and extraordinary things!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible sound of the big explosion burst out one after another.


    Ye Feng and others burst out a very powerful potential power, which makes their combat power increase and the battle with those tangible bodies become more intense!


    It has to be said that the strength of these tangible bodies is really terrible!


    That is to say, Ye Feng and others burst out a more powerful potential power, and then they can fight against these tangible bodies.


    If ye Feng and others don''t break out more powerful potential forces and only fight with the original forces, they can''t fight with these tangible bodies at all!


    There is no doubt that after this war, they will all become stronger!


    However, even if ye Feng and others burst out a more powerful potential power, they want to defeat these tangible bodies, it is not so simple!


    The battle they are facing is still very dangerous and difficult!


    But they still did not give up and fear, still insist on fighting!


    This kind of fight lasted for a long time, and they all consumed a lot, almost exhausted!


    Fortunately, they finally defeated these physical bodies!


    "It''s so hard!"


    God read gasps, a butt to the ground, he really did not have a trace of strength.


    It''s a good thing that they won and defeated those physical bodies. Otherwise, he really can''t fight any more!


    The Hunyuan beast also collapsed on the ground and gasped for breath. It was exhausted and lost all its strength.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Feng grins and sits on the ground.


    This war is really hard. He also has no strength!


    They just do nothing, rest for a while, then, they sit up, adjust and recover their own state!


    For a short time, they stood up and ended their adjustment and recovery.


    Although they haven''t completely adjusted and recovered, their condition at this time is better than that at the previous time.


    At least they have some strength now!


    "Pick the root grass!"Leaves, wind and eyes are shining, picking the root grass.


    The power to protect Tiangen grass has been solved by them all.


    At this time, they picked the Tiangen grass without any resistance and were very successful.


    All the twelve Tiangen grasses were picked by them.


    They divided the twelve Tiangen grass into four!


    The beast of the Hun is also in it, not excluded.


    "I Not so much! "


    The beast makes a sound. It thinks it has too much.


    "Take Xiaoyuan, four Tiangen herbs can work in different stages of your life. You have also played a great role and helped a lot!"


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    "I knew I had a pet with me!" God read and curled his mouth.


    Roar!


    The Hunyuan beast roars and glares at Shenyue. Although it follows Ye Feng, it is not a pet!


    "Say what, Xiao Yuan is a friend, not a pet!" Ye Feng also stares at God.


    As he said, he never treated the beast as a pet. He always treated the beast as a friend.


    "Just kidding, otherwise, how could I agree to give it four." God read said with a grin.


    He is not so careful.


    In particular, the Hunyuan beast really played a great role, helped a lot and made a lot of efforts.


    Four Tiangen grass, which is completely deserved by the beast of the Hunyuan.


    He said that just now. He was really joking. He didn''t mean anything else.


    "Go out and refine!"


    Ye Feng said.


    It''s too dangerous here. Accidents may happen at any time. They are not suitable for refining Tiangen grass here.


    Then they left for other places.


    After getting Tiangen grass here, they are full of expectation for this secret place.


    The appearance of Tiangen grass here undoubtedly proves that this secret place is not simple. All the existing things are amazing and transcendent!


    In this case, they are more looking forward to other things!


    They set out to search and explore in this secret place!


    This secret place is very big. It''s completely a world of its own. Ye Feng and his colleagues explored and searched all the way, but they didn''t find anything different.


    They are not discouraged, their heart is still full of confidence.


    Where can good things be found so easily?


    They are well aware of this and have been prepared for it.


    "Well, it''s the fog they..."


    When they went to a certain place, Shenyue suddenly stopped, and the expression on their faces slightly changed.


    They saw a group of people from God''s house!


    This time, there are six living creatures coming here, but their strength is not the best. They have been carrying out a group action.


    "They seem to have found something!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, and he saw that there was something different there.


    If there is no accident, there should be something there.


    "Shall we go and rob them?" The beast grinned.


    He is obviously making fun of Shenyue and retaliating for Shenyue''s saying that he is a pet.


    "You can bear it. Go! I''m sure you''ll be wiped out by Shenwu and others in the past! " God read the weak way back.


    He knew the beast was joking with him.


    "Can they do it?" Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir.


    Although there are good things in this secret place, they are not so easy to get.


    Their previous process of picking skygrass is the best illustration and example!


    This is that they are different from ordinary people, and their own heart is very firm, so that they can finally pick the Tiangen grass!


    Although there are many people in Shenwu, their strength is not the highest.


    If they want to succeed in getting things there, it''s bound to be full of difficulties!


    Ye Feng said earlier when he came in that if they could, they could help Shenwu and others.


    Now, Ye Feng wants to help.


    "I''m afraid not..." God read said.


    He knows Shenwu and others very well.


    Although Shenwu and others are not ordinary people, they are more terrifying and powerful than ordinary geniuses.


    But it''s too horrible and terrible here. In terms of the strength of Shenwu and others, they can''t get the things here.


    "Help is to help, the key is how to help!" Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    They really want to help Shenwu and others.


    But Shenwu and others may not think so.After all, Shenwu and others don''t know Shenyue''s identity, so they put forward help in the past, Shenwu and others can believe that they are strange!


    Just as they were thinking about how to help Shenwu and others, a group of creatures came here.


    "What''s the matter, brother Shenwu? Is there any trouble? "


    This line of living creature chuckles, very amiable to the God fog and so on to say hello.


    The eyebrows on the faces of Shenwu and other people were all frowned when they saw the creatures.


    This line of creatures is not a good one!


    Compared with their major family forces, the reputation of the ethnic forces where the group lives is not very good!


    "Nothing."


    Shenwu chuckles and replies as if nothing happened.


    "Oh, if you are OK, we are busy. Please leave."


    One of the creatures in the line said rudely.


    Sure enough!


    Shenwu sneers in his heart, and has long guessed the reason why this line of creatures came here!


    This line of creatures must have smelled that there was something here, so they came here!


    That''s great, isn''t it!?


    Although they haven''t started yet, they came here first after all. The living creatures sent an expulsion to them, which was a bit excessive!


    "Golden dog!"


    On the other side, God read his eyebrows and provoked him. He sneered at the living creature and said, "the dog''s nose is really sensitive!"


    Naturally, he knew the creatures.


    That living creature is the golden dog family that he said. It belongs to a different race, but it is extremely powerful and terrifying!


    His family also appeared the level of emperor of war, passed on a number of eras!


    As a matter of fact, there are less ethnic groups and more foreign groups who have inherited the influence of many eras.


    And these foreign forces are slightly stronger than that of the human forces.


    Therefore, most of these alien forces mean to despise the human forces.


    This point can be seen from the attitude of the creature of golden dog race towards the God fog.


    Without contempt, it is absolutely impossible for the creature of golden dog to say such words to the God fog!


    In fact, it is!


    If it is not the God fog and other people who are here at this time, but the same forces belonging to different ethnic groups, these golden dog families will not have such an attitude, and even more likely, these golden dog families will leave here directly.


    It''s a big secret. There are some chances. They don''t have to fight like this.


    In particular, it''s not certain what''s in this place.


    They won''t fight for blood just because they don''t know for sure!


    The most important point is that there are only six people like Shenwu


    They are all forces members from the clans of the hidden world. They know each other very well.


    Six people, such as God fog, are not the top of their kind of creatures, but the next level.


    That''s why they have this attitude.


    "Don''t go too far!"


    Shenwu''s eyes were cold, and he said: "we don''t say any false and polite words. It seems that there is something here. You come here to rob these things!"


    "No one can get the chance to create it."


    "But after all, we came here first!"


    "Although we haven''t started yet!"


    "But is it too much for you to come up and let us go?"


    "We don''t need to make things so rigid. We can all cooperate to get things here and share them equally!"


    He is very clear that there is a gap between their strength and those of the golden dog family.


    So, his voice is not so hard.


    When he thought of this place, he thought of the God of his family! If the God of his people read here, would they be insulted like this!?


    God read with Tiantong, but the peerless enemy in the eyes of all forces!


    "Too much?"


    "What if we go too far?" sneered the golden dog


    Later, he continued to open his mouth and said, "if your God and your family can''t read it, how about we overdo it!"!? Although the number of people on your side is twice that on our side... "


    There are three members on their side.


    There are six in Shenwu.


    However, the number of top and powerful creatures like them will never change anything!


    "So you''re going to go too far!"


    Shenwu sneered.


    Although they are weak on this side, the majesty of their God''s family must not fall down because of this!


    "Smile."Members of the golden dog family laughed and said, "why, do you want to fight with us?"


    "Just fight!"


    "My God family never counsels!"


    All the living creatures in the house of God drank heavily, and their fighting spirit was fierce.


    It''s about their family''s prestige. Even if they die, they must defend their family''s prestige!


    "Why, it''s so lively."


    At this time, Ye Feng, Shenyue and Hunyuan beast came here.


    There are many Tianyin stones on Shenyue''s body. He gave Ye Feng three pieces. There are still several Tianyin stones on his body.


    He gave the Hunyuan beast a piece, which changed its appearance and covered all its breath.


    There is no doubt that the identity of the beast is not small.


    If it appears in the form of noumenon, it is likely to lead to accidents and make people guess.


    Therefore, Ye Feng and Shenyue decide to change the beast.


    At this time, the Hunyuan beast is just an ordinary fierce beast, which is not surprising.


    "I''ve talked to you so often that a group of ants came here!"


    Members of the golden dog family stir their eyebrows, turn their heads and look at Ye Feng and others. Their words are full of disdain for Ye Feng and others.


    What kind of dog are you


    God read and looked at the members of the golden dog family, and said: "the ancients said that dogs look down on people, and this sentence is true! Even if you set foot on practice, you will not be able to change this bad habit! "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Members of the golden dog family turned cold on the spot.


    They are members of golden dog family. Their blood is noble. Where can ordinary dog family compare!?


    God read to say such words, is obviously mocking them!


    When did they meet such sarcasm!?


    For a while, their hearts, immediately there is a huge anger surging up!


    "Eh? Am I wrong? You''re not a dog? Uh huh? It''s not a dog family. Why do you want to make a dog''s head? "


    God read a face curiously said.


    "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    Golden dog people are so angry that they really want to tell their true identity!


    You know, their ancestors, but a real emperor level of war, sweeping the world, invincible!


    "Die for me!"


    He snorted coldly and killed intensely. He went straight to Shenyue to kill him!


    "You want my life if you don''t agree? What kind of dog temper are you! "


    Shenyue was not flustered at all. His own strength broke out and he fought with this member of golden dog family.


    "Huh?"


    After meeting with Shenyue, the face of the golden dog changed.


    He thinks Shenyue is a living creature of ordinary external forces.


    But after he fought with Shenyue, he soon learned that he was wrong. Shenyue was not an ordinary creature, and its strength was very strong, which was beyond his expectation!


    "No wonder the courage is so great. It turns out that I have two abilities by myself!"


    He sneered, and his contempt for Shenyue was still there.


    Shenyue''s strength, though beyond his expectation, is very strong.


    But compared with him, Shenyue is still incomparable!


    He is full of confidence in himself!


    "That''s too much of a compliment. I''m not as bold as your dog!"


    God read said with a grin.

 Chapter 3155

    "You''re dead!"


    This member of the golden dog family is furious to the extreme.


    He went Berserker, without any reservation, and used all the means and strength he could burst out!


    God read repeatedly ridiculed and insulted him, which undoubtedly made him unbearable!


    He had a very strong intention to kill. He wanted God to read it and die!


    "Some bitches die of bitches!"


    "People like to die like this!"


    Another two members of the golden dog family sneered and said.


    The power that God read erupts, although also beyond their expectation, but, in their eyes, also like that.


    Their member who made the move must be able to kill Shenyue easily!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion was heard. The golden dog family was extremely fierce and terrible. It raised the tremendous power and killed Shenyue!


    But God read absolutely not weak!


    Even if he can''t use Tiantong, he can''t use the powerful and amazing Tiandi law of the divine family.


    But the power he unleashed is still very powerful and amazing!


    He fought with the member of the golden dog family, which led to an astonishing scene.


    The expression on the face of this member of the golden dog family is constantly changing when he is fighting with Shenyue!


    He underestimated Shenyue!


    The strength of Shenyue is totally equal to that of him!


    If he wants to defeat and kill Shenyue, it is no doubt not a simple thing!


    "Well, I can''t fight with a dog. I can''t finish the fight in the first time."


    God read and sighed.


    When these members of golden dog family ridiculed and insulted Shenwu and others, they all looked at him.


    Although he left God''s home, but in his heart, God''s home is still his home, and God''s family members are still his family!


    How can he bear to see these members of golden dog family ridicule and insult his family!?


    He can''t stand it!


    And he insults these members of golden dog family again and again, which is just his intention!


    He is revenging for Shenwu and others!


    "You want to die!"


    The member of the golden dog family who was fighting with Shenyue was furious.


    Up to now, Shenyue dares to insult and ridicule him, which makes him unbearable!


    Boom boom!


    He broke out strongly, broke out a more terrifying and powerful means, and killed the past to Shenyue!


    No matter what, he will kill Shenyue this time!


    However, Shenyue is also very powerful and amazing. Even if the power of this golden dog family member is so powerful and terrible, Shenyue is able to go on and have a good command of it!


    In fact, Shenyue can achieve this degree, because it has been greatly honed and improved in the process of collecting Tiangen grass!


    If God read has not experienced such a honing and upgrading, God read at this time, it is impossible to break out such a powerful force!


    You know, this member of golden dog family is not weak at all!


    Under the condition that Shenyue can''t use Tiantong and the most powerful means, it''s very difficult for Shenyue to defeat this member of golden Tiangou family!


    Poof, blood splashed out. Members of golden dog family were injured and were hurt by Shenyue!


    "Huh?"


    "So strong!"


    Shenwu and other six people saw this behind the scenes, and their faces were all shocked.


    The creatures outside, unexpectedly, have such a powerful and amazing power, which has hurt the golden dog family. This is really beyond their expectation, which they never thought of!


    On the other hand, the faces of the two golden Tengu people who watched the battle changed constantly.


    They were also surprised by the power of Shenyue, and did not expect that Shenyue had such a powerful power!


    At this time, Shenyue has obviously occupied the upper hand!


    If the fighting goes on like this, their golden dog will be defeated by Shenyue!


    "Enough!"


    "Die for me!"


    They are cold hum. They don''t plan to watch the battle like this anymore. They take their hands, carry the power of boundless terror and terror, and blow them to God!


    "The two of them are fighting. What''s the matter with you intervening?"


    Leaf wind cold voice rebukes drink, figure flickers, forward to hit past.


    "Roar, shameless dog!"


    The beast roared, and did not hesitate to join in the battle.


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, there was a more terrifying and amazing explosion.


    No one thought that not only the power of Shenyue is terrifying, but the power of Ye Feng and the beast of Hunyuan is also terrifying!Ye Feng, needless to say, has always been very fierce.


    He has never been honed and improved on the road of picking Tiangen grass, and his strength is very strong. He definitely has the strength of World War I.


    And through the experience of picking Tiangen grass road honed and improved, his strength has undoubtedly become more powerful!


    This kind of him, absolute terror!


    On the other side, the original beast is weaker.


    If the former Hunyuan beast can fight with the members of golden dog family, it will definitely be very hard and full of difficulties.


    But it has been honed and improved, and its strength has undoubtedly become stronger!


    Now, it can fight with members of golden dog family, and there is no pressure, very clear!


    This is special!


    At this time, the three members of the golden dog family are very upset.


    They thought that Ye Feng, Shenyue and Hunyuan beast were ordinary fighting creatures in Daozu territory. There was nothing at all!


    But in fact, Ye Feng, Shenyue and Hunyuan beast are more powerful than one terror, far beyond their imagination and expectation!


    They kicked the iron plate!


    Ye Feng, Shenyue and Hunyuan beast are more difficult to deal with one by one!


    In this war, they are likely to lose like this!


    When they think that they may lose, they are full of unwillingness!


    They are members of the golden dog family!


    Even compared with other members of the clans, they are also very strong!


    But now, they are going to lose in the hands of ordinary forces outside. How can this make them willing!?


    If this is passed on, they will be laughed to death by other members of the hidden world!


    And the majesty of their golden dog family will definitely fall!


    "Kill!"


    "They must die today!"


    They drink cold and burst out with more powerful means and power.


    No matter what, they can''t accept that they are defeated by Ye Feng and others!


    They will win the war anyway!


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, there are even more terrifying and terrible power fluctuations breaking out. The scene caused by the escalation of this war is extremely appalling and frightening!


    "Alas..."


    The mist sighed, and it was very unpleasant.


    He saw all the battles in his eyes.


    The warring parties, whether Ye Feng and others, or members of the golden dog family, are not able to compare!


    Although there are six members of their divine family, there is still a gap between them and the top powerful creatures, and the gap is very large!


    In addition, he also gave birth to a kind of feeling of happiness, the appearance of leaf wind and others.


    If ye Feng and others don''t show up, it will be them who will fight with members of golden dog family now!


    In terms of their strength, they are not rivals of members of golden dog family at all, although there are six on their side and only three on their side!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, all gold blood, three members of the golden dog family are covered with scars, looks extremely miserable, collapsed on the ground.


    They are not rivals of Ye Feng and others after all!


    Even if they burst out with stronger means and strength!


    "You don''t agree that you look down on people! Now take it! "


    God read cold voice said.


    "Who are you! From what force! "


    Asked a member of the golden dog family.


    Although they have failed, this matter will never be solved in this way!


    They want to know the identity of Shenyue and others, and then, when they go back, they go to Shenyue and others to settle accounts!


    "Yo, are you going to find the back account?"


    God read a bad face, said: "go away, while I haven''t changed my mind, otherwise, I will barbecue you all!"


    If three members of golden dog family are unwilling, they will be unwilling.


    But they dare not say anything more.


    Where dare they say more?


    At this time, their life and death are undoubtedly controlled by Shenyue and others!


    They did not dare to speak. They struggled to get up from the ground and were about to leave.


    "Wait."


    At this time, Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "you said barbecue, which reminds me! I haven''t had barbecue for a long time. I miss the taste of barbecue. "


    As he spoke, he kept his eyes on three members of the golden dog family.


    Such words, such eyes, the hearts of the three members of the golden dog family are hairy.


    "You want to What are you doing? "


    They are scared. Ye Feng won''t really barbecue them!"Nothing. I''ll borrow your leg."


    Ye Feng grinned and stretched out one hand, cutting off one leg of each of the three members of the golden dog family.


    "Regeneration of broken legs, it should be very simple for you."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Three members of the golden dog family gnash their teeth, and their anger has undoubtedly reached the extreme!


    It''s not so hard for them to have broken legs and regenerate!


    However, their legs were cut off by Ye Feng and then barbecued by Ye Feng, which is undoubtedly a great shame for them!


    They really want to fight with Ye Feng!


    But in the end, they didn''t either!


    They Don''t dare!


    They know that if they do, then they will not only lose a leg, they are likely to die here!


    Finally, they all left here one by one!


    "Come, try my craft."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, and then he handled the three legs skillfully, put them on the fire, and had a barbecue.


    In this process, he constantly sprinkled spices on his three legs, and the fragrance became more and more strong.


    What kind of Lord is this!?


    Next to them, six people, such as Shenwu, were stunned.


    So skilled, but also with barbecue ingredients used! It''s amazing!


    In addition, they also have a lot of inner feelings!


    They lament the legs of members of the golden dog family I was barbecued on the fire!


    It''s too hard to believe!


    Golden dog is so terrible and powerful!


    That is to say, Ye Feng and others don''t know the real identity of members of golden dog family!


    If ye Feng and others know the real identity of members of golden dog family, Ye Feng and others certainly dare not do so!


    They think so in their hearts!


    As a matter of fact, they were totally mistaken.


    Ye Feng and others know the membership of golden dog.


    In a short time, the strong fragrance wafted up, which was unbearable.


    Shenwu and other six people''s eyes have changed, and they have been swallowing saliva. That kind of fragrance makes them want to take a bite.


    On the other side, Shenyue and Hunyuan beasts, their faces also changed, obviously unable to stand the smell of barbecue.


    "I''m special!"


    God read swearing, he didn''t intend to eat.


    You know, this is the leg of a member of the golden dog family. If he eats it, he will be infected with cause and effect.


    In the future, he is likely to be liquidated by the golden dog family.


    But now, he really can''t stand it. He wants to eat such a barbecue!


    "Well, come and have some."


    Ye Feng grinned and took the lead in tearing down a piece of meat and eating it.


    Shenyue, the Hunyuan beast immediately moved his hands and ate a lot. The barbecue is too tempting for them to bear!


    Next to them, the voice of Shenwu six people swallowing saliva is louder.


    They also want to eat this kind of barbecue very much.


    However, they are afraid and embarrassed to speak.


    "Forget it!"


    The mist sighed and was about to take the others away.


    Ye Feng and others have the strength, they all see in the eyes, that is not they can deal with.


    They don''t want to stay here anymore, because it''s useless for them to stay here.


    "Don''t go!"


    At this time, God read the opening, stopped the God fog and so on.


    "Those dog things obviously have a strong force behind them. Come here and have a barbecue, so we are all together!"


    God read this said, the meaning is very obvious, to force the God fog and others to pull water.


    He smiled and said, "I don''t think the power behind you is simple!"


    Shenwu and others immediately understood.


    This is because Shenyue thinks that the power behind them is not simple, and wants to pull them into the water. In the future, when the golden dog family is going to liquidate, they also need to help.


    "Why, don''t you want to? If you don''t want to, don''t blame me! "


    God read the face said.


    "Then Eat! "


    Said the mist.


    "OK!"


    "Eat!"


    Other members of the divine family can''t help it.


    After Shenwu''s words, they rushed over at the first time and ate the barbecue!


    Shenwu is no exception, walked past, ate!


    "How fragrant!"


    "It''s so delicious!"They can''t help but say that it''s really delicious. It''s the best thing they''ve ever eaten!


    It didn''t take long. They ate all three legs.


    "Let''s all eat, then we are all together."


    God read a grin, to God fog and others said: "can you tell me your identity and origin? Let me know that I feel right! "


    "We come from the pure land of putu!"


    The mist thought for a moment, and said so.


    "The pure land of fautu! This is the top force in the world! My feeling is right. The background behind you is not simple! "


    God read with a grin.


    Then he said, "what about those dogs?"


    "They are members of the ancestral demon hall." Said the mist.


    "Sure enough!"


    Shenyue nodded again and said: "I don''t think those dog things are so simple, or their dog legs won''t be so delicious! Ancestral demon hall, this is also the top force! "


    As a matter of fact, the answer of Shenwu was all in his expectation.


    The pure land of putu and the ancestral demon hall belong to the God family, which are the heaven forces controlled by the golden dog family.


    God read very clear God fog will not say the real origin, will say these forces on the surface!


    And all this, God fog does not know.


    God read is actually intended to guide God fog to say these!


    "Let''s not talk in the dark."


    God read the opening, said: "we can''t, there is no power behind, but scattered repair, fautu pure land, ancestral demon hall, which we can''t provoke!"


    "However, now that we have provoked and formed hatred, there is no way."


    "Although you have barbecued meat, brothers, we are a group!"


    "But I don''t think our relationship is strong enough!"


    When God read and said this, he paused.


    Then he went on, "is there something here?"


    "There should be!"


    The mist replied.


    With their strength, they can also find the difference here.


    It can be found naturally by Shenyue and others.


    So, he didn''t hide it.


    "Brothers should also know our strength. With our strength, brothers, you are not our opponents at all. Naturally, things here will become ours."


    God read to open mouth, way: "however, we caused the person of ancestral demon hall, after going out, we will encounter very big trouble!"


    "We are just a few loose mends, we can''t deal with those people in the ancestral demon hall!"


    "So, I think you should help us!"


    "The pure land of fautu should not be empty of the ancestral demon hall!"


    He then said, "of course, we won''t let you help in vain! We can help you get all the things here, and then give them to you, but you must help us to level the ancestral demon hall! "


    After these words, Shenwu''s eyes lit up on the spot.


    He never thought that God read even said such words!


    However, if you think about it carefully, it''s also in reason!


    After all, although Shenyue and others are strong, they are only personal strength!


    If we really want that kind of force to deal with it, Shenyue and others will not be able to fight!


    The state strength of Daozu realm is nothing outside!


    On the outside, there are so many more powerful realm forces than Daozu!

 Chapter 3156

    Ye Feng is watching and doesn''t speak.


    He is very clear that this is God reading to help God fog and others.


    It''s bound to be very difficult to get things here. In terms of the strength of Shenwu and others, it''s really difficult for Shenwu and others to get things here!


    Therefore, Shenyue will find such a bunch of excuses to forcibly pull Shenwu and others into the gang.


    "Well, if you help us, we will help you naturally. When we go out, we will report this matter to the strong in the family, and let the strong in the family come forward to deal with it for you!"


    Said the God fog.


    "I''ll be relieved with you!"


    Shenyue laughed and said: "the reputation of putu pure land is very good, it''s trustworthy! I believe you! "


    Then he turned to Ye Feng and said, "well, let''s start and help them find things here!"


    "Well, yes." Ye Feng nodded back.


    God fog and other people are here, God reading naturally becomes more restricted.


    If you want to get the things here, it depends on him and the beast. The role God can play is bound to be very limited!


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, acting as the main force.


    Shenyue can''t use Tiantong at present. He wants to find out the things here, which undoubtedly falls on him!


    His soul power bursts out, and drives his soul power to the extreme. He feels with his heart and looks for flaws and weaknesses.


    "Follow me."


    He spoke and walked at the front.


    Things here are also not so easy to get. They are guarded by strong forces, just like Tiangen grass.


    The road ahead is good. Under the elusion of Ye Fengqiang''s great soul power, they did not encounter any danger.


    But as they go deeper, this evasion gradually fails.


    Ye Feng can''t find any more flaws and weaknesses!


    "Be ready to fight!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, adjusting his own state to the peak in the first time.


    Roar!


    The beast roars, and the whole body is full of horror and fiery rays. It has also adjusted its state to the peak!


    "Be careful not to be careless. The road ahead needs us to fight against the past!" God read to God fog and others said.


    "Well!" Shenwu and others nodded and trusted Shenyue.


    After all, they have seen Shenyue and Ye Feng and the strength of the Hunyuan beast, which they can''t deal with.


    If Shenyue, Yefeng and Hunyuan beasts really want to be bad for them, they don''t need to be like this at all.


    They have no resistance at all in front of Shenyue, Yefeng and Hunyuan beast!


    In addition, they were shocked by the performance of Shenyue, Yefeng and Hunyuan beast.


    Shenyue, Yefeng, and Hunyuan beast are so familiar with how to get the chance of creation here?


    It''s hard to be a God. When Ye Feng and the beast of Hunyuan are in front, they have already got the chance to create the secret place here?


    When they think about it, they are more shocked.


    How long has it been?


    If ye Feng and others really get the chance to create the secret environment here, it is undoubtedly very frightening and surprising!


    Boom boom!


    There was a terrible explosion.


    Ye Feng is in the front, Shenyue, Hunyuan beast is in the second rear, Shenwu and others are in the last, the pressure they bear is also the lightest.


    Accordingly, the leaf wind bears the most pressure!


    Ye Feng is extremely amazing and powerful. He is at the front, fighting against a series of terrorist and powerful attacks. He never falls down, leading Shenyue and others to a very long distance!


    In this process, the surprised expressions on the faces of Shenwu and others become more and more serious.


    They never thought that Ye Feng was so terrible and amazing!


    Every time, they think that the leaf wind has reached the limit, to fall down, the leaf wind is without exception once again broke out a more powerful force, once again stood up!


    This is really far beyond their expectations, which they never thought of!


    "What kind of Lord is this!"


    "What a pervert!"


    They can''t help exclaiming at the back.


    You know, even if his family has Tiantong''s divine reading, they have never been so shocked and shocked!


    Along the way, they saw Ye Feng''s real horror and horror!


    It is no exaggeration to say that Ye Feng is more astonishing and rebellious than the divine reading of his family!


    "The most difficult part of the way is coming. Please be careful."


    In front, Ye Feng drinks heavily, reminding Shen Yue and others behind.


    Hearing such a reminder, Shenyue, the beast of Hunyuan has nothing.


    And the faces of Shenwu and others all turn red.They feel very embarrassed!


    Along the way, Ye Feng bears most of the bombardment for them, while the remaining few, Shenyue and Hunyuan beasts, help them bear it.


    Although they followed them all the way, in fact, they did not exert any force or suffer any impact!


    "Come on, let''s do something about it!"


    "Yes!"


    Shenwu and others all said.


    They feel that they are really sorry to go on "muddling" all the way.


    Although they have already agreed with Shenyue


    But they still feel sorry and want to contribute.


    "It''s OK. You''re still in the back."


    God read and said.


    "But..."


    Shenwu and others open their mouths, and want to say something more.


    But soon they closed their mouths and swallowed all they had to say.


    The hardest part of the road!


    It''s really not a joke.


    The power it bombarded was so terrible!


    Even if it is as strong as the leaf wind, it is hurt at this time, and there is red blood flowing down its body.


    At the same time, the situation of Shenyue and Hunyuan beasts is also very bad. They are also wounded and bleeding.


    What they wanted to say was swallowed.


    They can''t help with the bombardment of such forces!


    If they insist on helping, let alone helping Ye Feng and others, they will completely drag Ye Feng and others!


    Boom boom!


    The more terrifying and terrifying explosions are resounding here. Ye Feng, Shenyue and the scene of the Hunyuan beast will be as terrifying as they are.


    They burst out with all their strength and took on all the bombardment. The Shenwu and others behind them did not bear any bombardment.


    That is to say, Ye Feng and others bear most of the power bombardment. If not, the situation of Shenwu and others at this time is doomed to be very unbearable!


    For such a result, Ye Feng and others have long expected.


    They didn''t give up and cower at all. They kept breaking out and moving forward.


    Along the way, their injuries have undoubtedly become more serious.


    But the perseverance they have is incomparably firm!


    They went all the way down and finally walked through the most difficult road and saw the things here!


    "Sky marrow silver!"


    "My God!"


    After seeing the things here, Shenwu and other people''s eyes are almost staring out.


    Although they know that everything in this secret place is not simple, it is transcendent.


    But when they saw what was there, they were shocked!


    Sky marrow silver!


    This is undoubtedly one of the most precious and transcendent minerals in the world!


    You should know that such minerals, even if they are added casually, must be able to make heaven level magic soldiers!


    And here, there is the size of a grinding disc of silver!


    If we use these Tiansui silver to cast the tools, it is possible to cast the magic tools of Tiandi''s level!


    Emperor of heaven!


    This is certainly too amazing!


    There is not much of the emperor''s utensils in the world today.


    Without exception, all these heavenly weapons have very powerful and terrifying powers!


    They were so hot inside that they couldn''t help but walk to the silver side of Tiansui.


    If they can get the silver these days, then their God family will undoubtedly become more powerful!


    They are very likely to have another emperor of heaven in their family!


    If there is to be another emperor of heaven''s utensil, it will undoubtedly be a sharp increase in the strength of their divine family!


    After all, the gap between a piece of emperor''s utensil is very large!


    "Don''t worry."


    Shenyue''s figure flickers and stops Shenwu and others.


    "Why, do you want to repent?" Said the mist.


    Tiansui silver is too detached and supreme. He thinks Shenyue and others have changed their minds after seeing Tiansui silver.


    "I never regret what I said."


    God read the opening, said: "although we have experienced all the hardships, but finally want to get Tian Sui silver, it is not so simple and easy."


    "Just wait."


    Finish saying, his figure flickers and rushes toward the silver side of Tiansui.


    In this process, Ye Feng and the beast didn''t hesitate to rush forward with Shenyue.


    When picking the Tiangen grass, they are bombarded by the power of guarding the Tiangen grass.


    The situation of Tiansui silver here may be the same as Tiangen grass.Sure enough, their conjecture is correct.


    Just when they rushed there, there was a very strong movement appeared on the silver side of Tiansui!


    Roar!


    One after another, the earth shaking roar rang out, and there was tremendous terror and terrible metal power surging out of Tiansui silver, and then they fused together to form a huge metal beast one after another, killing Ye Feng and others!


    After this scene, the faces of Shenwu and others changed.


    They can feel the horror and power of those metal beasts!


    Those metal beasts, they have no doubt that any one of them can absolutely tear all of them to pieces!


    "Mine is..."


    The fog is full of self reproach. He even thought about it like that just now. It''s really damned!


    That is to say, God read stopped them. If God read did not stop them, there is no doubt that there is only a dead end waiting for them!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible big explosion was heard one after another, and the war was extremely fierce and amazing.


    Every metal beast has the power of terror. It is very dangerous to Ye Feng, Shenyue and Hunyuan beast!


    In particular, because Shenwu and other people are here, Shenyue is greatly limited, and its combat power is very limited, and its role is very limited!


    After all, Shenyue has been living with Shenwu and others. If Shenyue doesn''t pay much attention, its identity will be found by Shenwu and others.


    Therefore, Shenyue is very careful and has limited means and power to use.


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, the battle has not been long, Ye Feng, Shenyue, the Hunyuan beast''s body appeared a shocking big wound, blood flow to the ground!


    However, those metal beasts are not damaged at all. The power they burst out is still very terrible!


    "It''s so hard!"


    Shenyue is about to cry. His fists are pounding on the metal beast. Don''t say he hurt the metal beast. His fists are almost cracked and are useless!


    "Yes, harder than me!"


    The beast roars and roars, and agrees with what Shenyue said.


    It''s very powerful, and its physical strength is also among the best. However, in front of these metal beasts, its physical strength is nothing, but nothing!


    "That''s the strength of Tiansui silver. No wonder it''s harder than you."


    On the other side, Ye Feng is also banging his teeth. He is also in pain.


    His physical strength is absolutely terrifying, but compared with the metal beast with the strength of silver marrow, his physical strength is still worse.


    This war is extremely difficult. It''s a huge challenge for Ye Feng, Shenyue and Hunyuan beast!


    "This...!"


    On the other side, Shenwu and others can''t bear to see it.


    Because the appearance of Ye Feng and others is so miserable that people can''t look at them directly!


    Ye Feng and others have no good flesh at all. They are full of shocking scars, with cold white bones exposed and blood flowing all over the place.


    However, they also admire Ye Feng and others!


    Although Ye Feng and others look very miserable and can''t be looked at directly, they don''t see giving up and shrinking in Ye Feng''s eyes!


    Even if the fighting situation is so fierce, Ye Feng and others have not given up and cowered in the slightest. The luster in their eyes is still very bright and bright!


    "War!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily and explodes violently. The power of metal beast is stronger than that of Tiangen grass.


    In terms of his current strength, if he wants to win, it is undoubtedly very difficult. He needs to make a breakthrough!


    "Blow you up!"


    God read hard, he is also very clear, must have a breakthrough!


    Roar!


    The roar of the beast of Hunyuan brings out more terrifying and terrifying light. It also bursts out. It needs to break through itself and burst out more powerful power!


    In an instant, the fighting here has been upgraded, and the fighting scene has become more terrifying and terrifying!


    The war was very dangerous. Ye Feng, Shenyue and Hunyuan beasts almost were killed several times. However, they were still strong at last!


    Bang bang bang!


    The huge explosion sounded, all the metal beasts, without exception, were blasted by Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng succeeded. In the process of fighting, they broke through and improved. They broke out stronger forces and defeated these metal beasts.


    "OK It''s yours. "


    God read gasped at God fog and others.


    This war really tired him. He was exhausted!Ye Feng, the situation of the beast is no exception, the same is true.


    "Our...?"


    After hearing what God read said, the faces of Shenwu and other people became extremely strange.


    So a large piece of Tiansui silver is really them?


    "We can''t have that much!"


    The God fog shakes his head, past only took a little day pith silver, he opens his mouth, way: "we take these can!"


    According to his agreement with God, all the silver here is his.


    However, he can''t do it. He can''t bear it!


    This is what Ye Feng and others got through their efforts!


    If they can get a little silver, it will be very good!


    "Don''t worry, we''ll do it! We will report it to the family truthfully, and let the strong family help you to settle that matter! "


    Said the mist.


    "After that, how can we change it?" Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "yours are all yours."


    "Don''t do that!"


    "If you don''t do this again, we won''t even take this. We don''t care about your affairs," said the mist! Although Tiansui silver is rare and extraordinary, we have our bottom line! "


    "Bottom line!"


    God read a laugh, said: "well said!"


    Later, he went to Tiansui silver, took half of Tiansui silver and handed it to Shenwu.


    "Since you don''t want all of them, you can''t take half of them. I''ve never broken the agreement. This time, I''ve broken the agreement. You should give me the face! "


    He said to Shenwu and others.


    Shenwu and others still refused, but, under the strong insistence of Shenyue, Shenwu and others still took some Tiansui silver.


    They did not take half of the silver, but half of the silver.


    "Then we''ll divide them equally, one for each of you and one for each of us."


    Said the mist.


    It''s his insistence. No matter what he says, he won''t take it.


    At last, Tiansui silver was divided like this. Ye Feng, Shenyue and Hunyuan beast all took a share.


    "Good bye!"


    God read said with a smile, saying goodbye to God fog and others!


    "Good! I hope you can always have great achievements! " Shenwu smiled back and said goodbye.


    They know their own strength.


    They are very satisfied to get Tiansui silver. They don''t want to stay here anymore. They want to leave here and return to God''s home.


    "Here you are."


    After saying goodbye to Shenwu and other people, Shenyue took out his share of Tiansui silver and handed it to Ye Feng.


    "Don''t say no! If you don''t want it, I''ll turn your face on the spot! " God read and then said.


    He is with God''s family. If God fog takes one, and he takes another, it''s really unfair to Ye Feng!


    This time, he didn''t give much effort to get Tiansui silver. The most important thing was Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng gets double, which is absolutely right!


    "I didn''t say no, why are you so fierce?" Ye Feng smiled and collected the silver of Tiansui directly.


    He knew that if he didn''t accept it, Shenyue would really turn against him.


    So, he didn''t say anything more, and took it directly.


    "I found you!"


    At this time, a group of creatures appeared here and surrounded Ye Feng and others. Their faces were fierce and frightening.

 Chapter 3157

    There are a large number of these creatures, nine of whom are familiar faces.


    "The dog legs grow fast. I think we can have another wave of roast dog legs."


    God read to look at those three familiar faces of the living creature, the quarrel DC saliva said.


    These three familiar creatures, not other creatures, are the members of the golden dog family who were defeated in their hands and cut off one leg by each of them and then barbecued!


    "You want to die!"


    "This time we''re going to barbecue you all!"


    Three members of the golden dog family gnashed their teeth and said viciously.


    Lost in the hands of Ye Feng and others, his legs were cut off by Ye Feng and others, and eaten by barbecue, which is undoubtedly a great shame for them, and they can''t bear it!


    They vowed to revenge Ye Feng and others!


    Originally, they planned to go out and find Ye Feng and others for revenge.


    However, they do not know the identity of Ye Feng and others.


    If we really want to revenge Ye Feng and others after going out, it is bound to be very troublesome, and it is also easy to have accidents.


    Especially, after they left there, the more they thought about it, the more angry they were, the more they thought about it, and the more they thought about it, the more they wanted to retaliate immediately!


    So, they found other members of different races and called them here!


    These six members of different ethnic groups, from three different races of living creatures, are very powerful and terrifying!


    "You got what''s there!?"


    "Hand it in! We can give you a good time! "


    Six members of different nationalities sneered and were very proud. They did not put Ye Feng and others in their eyes.


    On their side, they have six top-ranking and powerful Daozu battle forces, as well as three members of the golden dog family.


    Although the three members of the golden dog family are not in good condition, are not at the peak, and cannot break out the most powerful force, they can also break out some powerful force!


    In such a case, Ye Feng and others are doomed to be useless even if they are strong enough to set off any storm and bound to be controlled by them!


    "This is for us to have a good time?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and his eyes are constantly sweeping over these members, saying, "they are all top-grade ingredients!"


    After these words, the faces of all the members of different races changed, and became extremely cold.


    Ye Feng dare to regard them as food!?


    This really makes them unbearable, furious!


    "Dead or alive!"


    "Start with you!"


    They cold drink, direct hand, to leaf wind and other side bombard past.


    Members of the golden dog family have told them all about Ye Feng and others in detail.


    Although they believed that they had completely controlled Ye Feng and others, they didn''t care. This time, they did everything!


    Three members of the golden dog family are no exception.


    Although they were not in good shape, they also made a move!


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, there was a terrible explosion.


    Six members of different ethnic groups are the main force of war, and the power that erupts is extremely terrifying and terrifying. They are very strong, and each of them far exceeds the ordinary fighting force creatures of Daozu.


    They are even stronger than the three members of the golden dog family at their peak!


    Under such circumstances, if ye Feng, Shenyue and Hunyuan beast had the same strength as the three members of golden dog family in the first World War, then they would not be the opponents of these six members, and would be defeated at the beginning of the battle.


    After all, these six members of different ethnic groups, each of them is particularly terrible!


    However, Ye Feng and others are different from the three members of the golden dog family in the first World War!


    Ye Feng and others have been honed and promoted when helping Shenwu and others to obtain Tiansui silver!


    The strength they have now, without exception, is far more terrifying and powerful than at that time!


    This point, when they are fighting with six members of different nationalities, is completely exposed!


    "How could they be so powerful?"


    "Here!"


    The faces of the three members of the golden dog family suddenly changed.


    They can feel that Ye Feng and others are more terrible and powerful than they were in the first World War!


    No doubt this is beyond their expectation, let them not think!


    Without hesitation, they pulled out of the fight quickly.


    At present, Ye Feng and others are so terrible and powerful that they can''t join in the battle at all.


    Otherwise, they will undoubtedly suffer a great loss!


    "They must have got something there!"


    "Not bad! The reason why their strength will become so strong must have something to do with the things they get there! "They spoke quickly.


    On the other hand, that''s what the six members of the foreign race think.


    They also think that Ye Feng and others will become so powerful and horrible, which must be related to Ye Feng and others getting there!


    And this also makes the war they have become more intense!


    "Kill!"


    They drink cold, burst out a more powerful and terrorist means of force, to Ye Feng and other side of the fierce and terrible killing past!


    Ye Feng and others show great power and terror, but they are not worried.


    They have six top-ranking Daozu battle forces here!


    Even if ye Feng and others are stronger than they expected, they still have confidence in themselves! Think they can still defeat Ye Feng and others!


    Boom!


    When the void burst, the disordered force of void flowed freely, and six members of different nationalities broke out with more terrifying and terrible means, which immediately triggered a scene of extreme horror!


    It has to be said that the strength they have is really powerful and terrifying!


    After they burst out more horrible and terrible means, the pressure Ye Feng and others face has undoubtedly increased!


    However, Ye Feng and others are just under the pressure of getting bigger!


    Ye Feng''s breakthrough and promotion in obtaining Tiansui silver are really great!


    The strength they have now is undoubtedly very terrifying and explosive!


    "Here comes the best food!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, his eyes are shining, and the whole body is blooming with a more horrible and terrible atmosphere. It''s like the birth of an extremely fierce beast, which is extremely frightening!


    "Be careful! Don''t break it! "


    "Yes, they are delicious!"


    On the other side, Shenyue and the Hunyuan beast also erupted to the full, with more terrifying and terrifying power!


    Then, they collided with six members of different nationalities in a fierce and terrible way!


    Then, blood spray, the area of the ground thoroughly dyed red.


    Although the strength of six members of different ethnic groups is very terrible and powerful, Ye Feng and others should be more terrible and powerful!


    In such a case, the six members of different ethnic groups are not rivals of Ye Feng and others at all. However, just after they collided with Ye Feng and others, they were severely hit!


    "How could it be!"


    "You!"


    Six members of different ethnic groups were so shocked that they could not accept and believe such a result at all!


    How can they believe and accept it!?


    How can they believe and accept that the six top-ranking Daozu battle forces have completely lost the battle before they fight!?


    No doubt they can''t accept and believe it!


    On the other hand, the three members of the golden dog family said nothing.


    They are quietly leaving here!


    Six members of different ethnic groups have been defeated here. How dare they stay here again!?


    Stay here and get cut off one leg, let Ye Feng and others barbecue off!?


    "You want to leave before you leave your legs?"


    However, the idea of three members of the golden dog family did not succeed.


    They just had some action, they were discovered by Ye Feng and others.


    Shenyue''s figure flickered and stopped the three members of the golden dog family directly.


    He looked at three members of the golden dog family and said, "why, do you cut off your legs or do we do it?"


    Are there any differences among the three golden dog families who want to cry without tears!?


    At this moment, their hearts are full of regret. They knew that they would not come here if they said anything like this!


    "And you? Shall we behead ourselves, or shall we do it? "


    God read looked at six members of different nationalities and said.


    He is in such a good mood now!


    He knew all the six members of different nationalities in front of him.


    Once more in front of him!


    Most of the foreign races are stronger than the human race. Although he has Tiantong, compared with these foreign races, he is still weaker at that time.


    So at that time, although the six members of different ethnic groups were in front of him, he had no way.


    Now, his strength has surpassed these six members. How can he be upset under such circumstances!?


    "You are cruel!"


    They said bitterly, each left a leg, and then left here.


    "I just ate them. I''ll eat them later."


    Ye Feng said, put these legs away.


    "Let''s go and look deep!"


    Then he went on.


    Now, they are still on the edge of the secret environment, and there is such a horrible and amazing chance in the edge of the secret environment. In the deep place, you can be sure that the things in it must be more amazing and transcendent without thinking too much!"Good!"


    Read your head.


    Originally, he had no assurance of going deep.


    However, after a series of promotions and breakthroughs, his mind''s grasp has naturally become larger.


    Deep down, they dare to go, they can go!


    "There are still great characters!"


    On the way, Ye Feng said solemnly.


    They found traces of living creatures on the road, indicating that other creatures had entered the depths.


    "They are not ordinary guys. We can be honed and promoted. They can too!" God read said.


    He is still familiar with and understands the creatures of various forces.


    The creatures of these forces, as he said, are not ordinary creatures. They are very powerful and amazing.


    As he said, they can be honed and promoted, and those creatures can be honed and promoted.


    "They are strong!" Said Ye Fengning.


    From the traces of these activities, he can sense that the strength of these creatures going to the depths is very strong. Compared with them, they are only strong but not weak!


    "Do you want to sack them?"


    God read his eyes and said: "they can become so powerful, they must be the same as us, because they have been honed and promoted in collecting those things!"


    He knows these creatures well.


    In his understanding, these creatures were not so powerful and terrible.


    At this time, these creatures have become so powerful and terrible, which may be the same as what he said, these creatures have experienced the same process as them!


    "You''re a lot braver."


    Ye Feng smiled at Shen yuedao.


    In retrospect, Shenyue always talked about cause and effect with him, but now, Shenyue is silent about cause and effect, and even says that he wants to rob those creatures.


    There is no doubt that Shenyue''s courage has really changed a lot.


    "With you, no matter how timid you are, you will grow up!" God read not embarrassed to say.


    As he said, when you are with Ye Feng, no matter how timid you are, you will grow up. After all, Ye Feng''s deeds are really courageous!


    "Don''t be careless."


    "These people are not so easy to deal with!" Ye Feng said


    "Well, how come you''re getting timid?" God read said, did not expect Ye Feng will say such words.


    Ye Fengbai took a look at it and said, "I''ve been with you for so long. Why don''t you understand the meaning of my words? I mean it''s not that easy, it''s not that impossible! "


    "I''ll tell you!" Shenyue grinned at once.


    Ye Feng''s courage is getting smaller, which is not normal.


    Then they moved on.


    Along with their progress, they found more traces of life activities.


    The journey to the depths is not so easy and simple, and there are more traces of activities, which is why!


    If there is not enough strength, it is really difficult to enter the depths!


    On the way to the deep place, there are extremely horrible and terrible forces. Only with strong enough strength can we enter the deep place.


    Rao is Ye Feng and others. On the way to the deep place, they are also under great pressure.


    From this point, we can see that if we want to go deep, it is not so simple and easy!


    They are under great pressure, all the way forward, finally, they enter the depths!


    When they enter the deep place, they immediately feel the extremely strong and terrifying pressure. There are extremely terrifying and terrifying order rules in the deep place.


    It is these extremely horrible and terrible order rules that bring them very strong and terrible pressure!


    "It''s more difficult to find things here!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    There are terrible and terrible rules of order flowing everywhere in the depths.


    In such a case, his soul induction was greatly suppressed, and the power of its effect was limited.


    "Yes." On the other side, God nodded back.


    He opened his pupils, but the effect was not so good.


    Some of the order rules flowing here are too horrible and terrible. Even his pupils are greatly suppressed.


    In this case, they want to find out the chance of being here, which is undoubtedly more difficult than being outside!


    However, even so, they did not give up at all.


    Because they are very clear.


    Once they find the chance here, then, the harvest they have is much better than in the marginal zone!The depth is bigger than the edge.


    Ye Feng''s telepathy is suppressed, and Shenyue''s pupils are suppressed. They have no choice but to explore and search little by little instead of quickly.


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly felt something in his heart. He spoke in an urgent voice to remind Shen Yue and the Hunyuan beast to stay away from the original place quickly.


    Shenyue and Hunyuan beast react very fast.


    When they heard the voice of Ye Feng, they did not hesitate at all. They left the original place in the first time!


    And just when they left the original place, where they had stood, there was a big explosion!


    There are extremely horrible creatures attacking them!


    Soon, Ye Feng and others found the creatures that attacked them!


    It was a very thin green snake, not long, but in a foot long, but its strength, but it is very terrible and terrible!


    The creature that just attacked them is this snake!


    That is to say, they are quick to react and leave the place in the first time. Otherwise, they will definitely be attacked by this snake and will be severely damaged!


    "What a terrible force!"


    God read the heart said with lingering fear.


    In the place where they just stood, there are still some horrible aftershocks. The order law there has been completely destroyed. It''s really terrible!


    You know, the law of order here is incomparably transcendent and amazing!


    Even though they are very powerful, they can''t destroy the order rules here in an instant!


    But the attack of that snake destroyed the order and law in an instant. There is no doubt that the power of that snake''s bombardment must be very terrifying and terrible!


    Otherwise, it would never have happened!


    "It''s terrible in the depths!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    Different from what they imagined, there are extremely horrible creatures in the deep!


    That thin snake is not transformed by any power, but a real flesh and blood creature. Deep here, creatures like the thin snake are not rare!


    In such a case, there is no doubt that there are too much terror in the deep here than in the edge zone!


    After all, there are no such creatures on the edge!


    "Find a way to get rid of this snake first!" God read quickly said.


    That snake has been staring at them, they want to leave like this, absolutely impossible!


    Before Ye Feng said anything, the snake started to kill Ye Feng!


    Although its snake body is short and thin, it has extreme terror and terrible power. After its attack, the faces of Ye Feng and others have all changed.


    "concentration is really the essence!"


    God can''t help shouting.

 Chapter 3158

    A small snake less than a foot long, its attack, but it is incomparable terror and horror!


    In the path it has come, the void collapses one by one, without a perfect area. It''s really not like a little snake, but more like an extremely fierce snake!


    Green fog rising, especially strange and seeping people, spread quickly, in an instant completely shrouded in leaf wind, God read, beast!


    Roar!


    The roar of the beast is full of pain. The green fog is full of weird power, like some kind of toxin. After covering the beast, it makes the beast feel great pain!


    And the body surface of the beast is also the problem of a large area, which rots and looks extremely miserable and charming!


    Then there was a problem with Shenyue. He was dizzy and weak. He wanted to resist it with force. He couldn''t do it at all. He couldn''t move the power in his body at all.


    At the same time, his body is also rotting, and even the bones in the body are rapidly rotting!


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng frowns, and her state is very bad.


    Without any hesitation, he launched the ninth secret place of holy body in the first time, making the holy body become great, and pushing the strength of the body to the extreme.


    When the force of the body reached the extreme, although he didn''t rot as much as the beast of the Hunyuan and the divine reading did, he also felt the power of the rot, eroding his body.


    In addition, his mental state is also very bad. There is a special weird force attacking his soul, which makes him feel dizzy and uncomfortable!


    There''s no doubt that it''s all that green fog.


    "Shelter!"


    Ye Feng drank coldly without hesitation. He quickly moved out of Shennong spirit, sheltered him, Shenyue and Hunyuan beasts, and isolated them from the green fog.


    Shennong Qigong effect is inexplicable. Even though the green fog is very scary and amazing, Shennong Qigong succeeded in isolating the green fog!


    After isolation, Shenyue and Hunyuan beast''s condition immediately changed. They could control their own strength without suffering so much!


    Without any hesitation, they quickly run the power in their bodies to restore and adjust their own state!


    But just then, Ye Feng''s face changed.


    That snake broke the protection of Shennong spirit and rushed in!


    It''s unbelievable to him. It''s unbelievable!


    You know, how amazing and transcendent is Shennong?


    For a long time, Shennong''s protection has not let him down, and has no power to break the Shennong''s protection.


    But at this time, Shennong''s protection was broken. How could he believe it!?


    But soon, he reflected, now is not the time to think about those things!


    At this time, what he should solve most is the small snake that rushed in!


    Shenyue, the Hunyuan beast is recovering and adjusting its wounds. If he can''t solve this snake, Shenyue, the Hunyuan beast will probably have a big problem under the attack of the snake!


    He didn''t hesitate at all. In the first time, he offered an axe to stop the snake from coming!


    Kaitian axe, an absolutely transcendent and extraordinary weapon of the level, is extremely precious and amazing. He always regards it as the last card means, and doesn''t use it easily.


    But in the face of the snake, he did not even think about the use of an axe, only from this point, we can fully see how much he attaches importance to the snake!


    If he didn''t pay enough attention to it, he would never have used the axe to open the sky.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred, and there was a big vibration in his heart.


    No doubt, he attached great importance to what the snake showed, and had a high estimate of the snake.


    But after he fought with the snake, he found that his estimation of the snake was still low!


    There is no doubt that the power of this snake is very terrible!


    He made the right decision to use the hatchet when he came up. That is to say, he used the hatchet when he came up. Otherwise, he could not resist the snake.


    In addition, even if he used the open axe, he also encountered a huge impact, blocking the process of the snake, very dangerous and difficult!


    "What kind of snake is this?" He couldn''t help saying.


    All that this snake shows is too amazing. It''s no exaggeration to say that this snake is absolutely the most terrible one he has ever faced!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible sound of the big explosion is endless, the slender green snake, incomparable terror and horror.


    Ye Feng uses an axe to open the sky. Although he resists the attack of the green snake, the green snake does not give up the attack, but launches a more terrible attack!"Whatever you are, get out of my way!" Leaf wind cold drink, words are full of hegemony and self-confidence.


    No matter what, he can''t leave. He''ll be here.


    Shenyue and Hunyuan beast are hurt too much.


    He must stop the green snake, otherwise, Shenyue and Hunyuan beast will suffer huge impact and casualties.


    The green snake is ferocious, and its power is extremely terrible. It collides with the open sky axe, but it doesn''t fall down at all. The open sky axe shakes!


    This is undoubtedly very frightening!


    You should know how amazing and terrible the open sky axe is. However, the green snake shakes the open sky axe only by the force of its body. The green snake is really terrible!


    "What kind of snake?"


    Ye Feng is shocked again. The strength of the snake is too frightening!


    In his impression, he didn''t remember such a horrible snake. What is the place?


    It''s a mysterious snake, far from what the living beings are familiar with. This snake is probably a terrorist snake that existed several centuries ago!


    The sky axe can be shaken. The strength of this snake''s blood must be against the sky!


    When he thought about it, he also thought of other aspects. The creatures in the deep place are not so horrible and scary as this snake!?


    If so, the deep place is definitely the dragon pool and tiger cave, which is extremely dangerous!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible big bang sounded again, the green snake launched a fierce attack again, showing a more terrifying and terrible attack and strength!


    "Damn it!"


    God read and scolded, his face was livid.


    He saw everything in his eyes. He knew the horror and horror of this snake!


    Such a terrible snake is definitely a powerful enemy!


    He wants to help Ye Feng, but he can''t do that. He''s hurt too much. He''s corroded seriously by the green fog. It''s hard to protect himself, let alone Help Ye Feng!


    On the other hand, the situation of the Hunyuan beast is the same. It is seriously corroded by the green fog force, and its own state is very bad. It needs to be adjusted and recovered. Otherwise, it will definitely have a big problem!


    This war, they are doomed to help leaf wind, green snake need to rely on leaf wind to deal with!


    "Kill!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, without the slightest fear and retreat.


    Even if this green snake is extremely terrible!


    He is full of light, bright and powerful, as bright and dazzling as the sun god!


    Kaitian axe was pushed to the extreme by him, breaking out more powerful and terrifying forces.


    Although the green snake can shake the sky axe, the sky axe is definitely not so easy to deal with!


    After Ye Feng pushed the power of Kaitian axe to the extreme, the power of Kaitian axe undoubtedly reached a very frightening and powerful level, and stopped the green snake!


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, without any fear. He holds an open axe and fights with the green snake fiercely again!


    All of a sudden, there is a more terrifying and terrifying sound of big explosions. The scene is even more terrifying!


    Ye Feng''s figure and green snake''s figure are intertwined fiercely!


    In this process, Ye Feng keeps breaking out, using all the means and forces that can be used!


    These are the most powerful means and forces he has. At this moment, he has used them all without any reservation!


    The third Shennong spirit was communicated by him and poured into his body to strengthen his own strength.


    The fourth Shennong spirit was also communicated by him. He fought independently, broke out extremely powerful forces, and went to the green snake!


    All the treasures of human body opened by him, without exception, were opened by him.


    At the same time, he has absorbed all the power in the human body treasure!


    In an instant, his own power has reached a level of extreme horror!


    Brush!


    The figure flickers, dense.


    Ye Feng sacrifices all the Dharma bodies he has built and merges the strength in the first time, so that the strength he has can reach a more terrifying and terrible level!


    Such a man is undoubtedly very horrible and frightening!


    And this is all his real means and strength. He can''t have any reservation when he fights with the green snake. Even if his identity will be exposed, he will do so!


    He can''t help it. The green snake is so terrible!


    Fortunately, there are no other creatures here. He is using all means and forces at the moment. The problem is not too big.


    All the means and strength are used, and the power he unleashed is undoubtedly very terrifying and terrifying. It''s better than the green snake, and it''s not easy to fight against it!


    Under such an outbreak of his strength, the power of the open axe is undoubtedly very terrifying and terrible!The green snake breathes the snake''s message, and the green fog surges. Its body is hidden in the middle, and it resists with the power of the green fog.


    And the power of the green fog, no doubt very terrible and amazing, is to resist most of the power of the leaf wind!


    The rest of the power bombardment, to the green snake side, has not been so fierce and powerful!


    The green snake did not waste much power, so it destroyed the remaining power bombardment.


    Ye Feng''s eyes squinted, but he didn''t expect that the green mist that the green snake spewed out would be so powerful and amazing!


    However, he still did not have the slightest fear and retreat. He continued to fight and launched a ferocious and terrible bombardment to the green snake!


    The green fog surged, and the green fog spewed by the green snake became more and more, completely enveloping this place again!


    It seems that this green fog is the best way for green snake!


    The green fog surged, among which there was an extremely powerful force burst out. The green fog condensed into various forms of French soldiers, and attacked the past fiercely and horribly towards Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng broke out with all his strength, without any reservation. He used all his means and strength to collide with all kinds of French soldiers condensed by green fog!


    Boom!


    In an instant, there are more terrifying and terrible power waves breaking out here. The battle between Ye Feng and the green snake escalates, and the fighting scene is undoubtedly more frightening!


    In this process, Ye Feng''s body is constantly injured by various kinds of injuries, blood, and green snake!


    There are strange green substances in his wounds, which make him unable to cure the wounds, and even erode his body.


    There is no doubt that these strange green substances are very horrible and terrible, and the power contained in them is not simple!


    "Kill!"


    Ye fengleng''s voice was so loud that he didn''t take care of the strange green substances in his wounds.


    He can''t manage it!


    Green snake is killing him!


    If he is to manage the strange green material in the wound, then he has no way to deal with the attack of green snake on him!


    In this case, his end will be very miserable!


    However, if he doesn''t take care of those weird green substances in his wounds, his fate will never be better.


    Those weird green substances are eroding all parts of his body. If he doesn''t take care of them or stop them, they will definitely bring him more damage!


    But, comparatively speaking, he can''t take care of it now.


    Dealing with the attack of green snake is the most important thing!


    In this way, Ye Feng fights with the green snake while holding on to the pain and damage eroded by the strange green material!


    In this process, he continued to break out, constantly forcing his own potential to fight!


    The green snake is too horrible!


    The battle between him and the green snake is on the verge of death. I''m not sure when he will die!


    In this process, he wants to move the blood in Shennong Ding. He wants to solve the green snake and the crisis with the power of blood!


    However, he did not succeed.


    That drop of blood doesn''t come out when he wants to move it!


    "Kill!"


    He bit his teeth, and his mouth was full of blood. He really gave it a go, and there was no way out!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible big explosion was heard one after another, and Ye Feng could be as miserable as he looked. However, he broke out with extremely powerful terror and terrible power, which was comparable to the battle of the green snake!


    "Hateful!"


    "Roar!"


    Shenyue and Hunyuan beast saw all these things in their eyes. Their faces were full of anger. They wanted to rush to the past and fight with Ye Feng to fight against the female green snake.


    However, up to now, they still can''t do that.


    Their wounds, there is also that kind of strange special green material, and this strange special green material, extremely difficult to drive away, the damage caused to them is very serious!


    At this time, they are hard to say and protect themselves!


    That kind of strange and special green material is a great threat to them!


    They don''t have the slightest way. Their lives are hanging in the air. How can they help Ye Feng!?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion was heard all the time, and the scene of the battle between Ye Feng and the green snake became even more frightening.


    Ye Feng''s injury has obviously become more serious and severe.


    The strange and special green substance almost covered his whole body!


    However, he still can''t free his hand to deal with these strange and special green substances. The attack of green snake is still very fierce and terrible, which makes him have no way to free his hand!"Ye Feng has come all the way. What kind of danger hasn''t been met!? And those dangers didn''t kill Ye Feng! You little green snake want to lose my life, which is doomed to be delusion, impossible to achieve! "


    Leaf wind cold drink, even if the body has been riddled with holes, the state is very bad.


    However, he still did not give up and cower!


    The luster in his eyes is still very bright and bright, without any gloom!


    Boom boom!


    He broke out continuously, and the real limit broke out. This war is undoubtedly the most dangerous and terrifying one he has ever encountered. The green snake is too terrifying!


    The war lasted a very long time!


    In this process, he is very amazing and detached, forcing out his own strong potential power!


    He is on the verge of death, which enlarges his potential infinitely. He has opened a new treasure of human body, and his strength has soared!


    But even so, he could not kill the green snake. The fight with the green snake was still very fierce and difficult!


    However, compared with the previous, his fight with the green snake at this time is obviously better!


    He kept breaking out, and his perseverance was amazing and firm.


    In this way, he finally defeated the green snake and killed it!


    "That''s special!"


    He can''t help swearing. Only when he entered the deep place, he encountered such a terrible and terrible thing, which almost killed him. This really surprised him and made him very unexpected!


    And this also makes him pay more attention to this deep change!


    There is no doubt that the depth of this place is very terrible!


    After killing the green snake, he didn''t hesitate at all. He sat down quickly and ran the Tiandi Scripture to expel the strange green substances on him!


    Although green snake died, his crisis has not been relieved.


    Those strange green substances on him are also very horrible and terrible. It is undoubtedly very difficult to expel them. It is not so easy to do so!


    If it is so easy to do, Shenyue and Hunyuan beasts will not have expelled their strange green substances until now!


    Even the situation is getting worse with Shenyue and Hunyuan beast!


    The strange green substances in Shenyue and Hunyuan beasts have not been expelled, but on the contrary, they have become more powerful!


    There''s no doubt that those weird green substances are really terrible!

 Chapter 3159

    The process of expelling those weird green substances from the body, on the other side of the leaf wind, is also very bad.


    Ye Feng runs the Tiandi Scripture to expel those weird green substances, but it doesn''t play a very good role.


    Those weird green substances contain extremely special and weird forces, which completely resist the force of expulsion. They are not only not expelled, but also become more powerful!


    "Devour the power of banishment!"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir, realizing that this strange green material is really difficult to deal with.


    The power he used to expel the strange green substance was swallowed up by the strange green substance, which enhanced its power!


    For him, it''s no doubt very bad.


    "Shennong spirit!"


    He drank in a cold voice and didn''t give up at all.


    No matter what, he will expel all these strange green substances, otherwise, his life will definitely be destroyed!


    He felt that it was difficult to expel these strange green substances with his own strength, so he hooked up two Shennong Qi, and let them gather into legal soldiers to help him expel those strange green substances together!


    Shennong spirit is extraordinary, and its effect is extremely powerful.


    After Ye Feng used Shennong Qi, it played a role. Shennong Qi expelled some strange green substances!


    It gives him hope!


    Without any hesitation, he added his own strength to the two Shennong spirits, making them stronger and better able to expel those weird green substances!


    Although shennongqi has played a certain role, it can expel those strange green substances.


    However, if you want to expel all these strange green substances quickly, it is undoubtedly very difficult and unrealistic!


    Ye Feng understood this clearly.


    He is not impatient, with the power of Shennong spirit, to expel these strange green substances a little bit!


    Finally, he succeeded in expelling all these strange green substances with the power of Shennong spirit!


    He expelled all the weird green substances from himself, and then he came to Shenyue and Hunyuan beast to expel Shenyue and Hunyuan beast with the power of shennongqi!


    Shenyue, the situation of Hunyuan beast is very bad. That strange green material has covered Shenyue beast''s body in all aspects!


    At this time, Shenyue, Hunyuan beast, even the consciousness is blurred!


    If we continue in this way, Shenyue and Hunyuan beast will surely die completely!


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng quickly controls the two Shennong Qi and expels the strange green substances on Shenyue and Hunyuan beasts!


    This kind of process is also very slow and can''t work in the first time, and Ye Feng also knows this very well. He doesn''t worry at all. He drives out the strange green substance on Shenyue and the beast of the Hunyuan!


    Time passed by little by little. Finally, Ye Feng succeeded. He successfully expelled all the strange green substances from Shenyue and Hunyuan beast!


    "Almost Die! "


    "Roar!"


    Shenyue and Hunyuan beast look like they''ve been destroyed for the rest of their lives.


    They are really going to survive this time!


    If ye Feng hadn''t expelled those strange green substances from them, they would surely have died here at this time!


    "Heal!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, sits cross legged, runs the Tiandi Scripture, recovers and adjusts it.


    Although he has expelled all the green and strange substances from his body, his own injury is still there, and he needs to recover and adjust.


    Shenyue, it''s the same with the beasts of Hunyuan. Although there is no weird green material, their injuries are still there. They also need to recover and adjust!


    Without the erosion of strange green substances, their healing and recovery are very smooth. After a period of time, they have recovered and adjusted.


    The most powerful is leaf wind.


    He was hurt the most, but he recovered the fastest.


    The powerful effect and power of the Tiandi Scripture made him recover in a short time!


    "It''s so terrible in the deep! Those who enter the depths of life, they can still live! "


    God read the heart said with lingering fear.


    Before entering the deep, he got a strong breakthrough and promotion, and his strength doubled.


    But this is how he was defeated in the first time after encountering the green snake. He is not the opponent of the green snake at all!


    That is to say, Ye Feng''s terror and metamorphosis are enough, and the means they have are amazing, so they can survive.


    If not, they would have died by now!Under such circumstances, he seriously suspected that the creatures who had entered the depths were killed and died!


    "Roar, I agree." The Hunyuan beast roars and agrees with Shenyue. It also feels that the creatures that enter the deep must have died long ago!


    "Be careful. If you don''t die, it must be very horrible and terrible!" Ye Feng said.


    The terror and horror of the deep, even if it was him, almost died completely!


    As he said, every living creature that does not die or survive in the depth, without exception, does not have to think about it. It must be very horrible and terrible!


    "Alas."


    God read and sighed and asked, "are we going to continue? Deep down here is too horrible and terrible! "


    After this experience, he has no foundation in mind.


    Earlier, when he entered the deep, he was not like this. His heart was very strong.


    But now, the bottom of his heart is really gone!


    It''s not that he doesn''t insist enough and is easily discouraged, but that the depth is too horrible and terrible!


    "Danger and opportunity coexist! It''s so horrible and terrible here, so the opportunity here must be more transcendent and amazing! "


    Ye Feng opened her mouth, her eyes were bright and bright, without any gloom, and said: "I never give up retreating, this time, I still choose to continue, and I hope you don''t give up retreating! Because once you survive this series of dangers, you will surely get a different self! "


    There is nothing wrong with what he said.


    If they can survive this series of dangers, then they will be reborn and greatly changed.


    "Then make a special one!" God read to bite teeth, way: "I also continue!"


    "Roar!"


    The beast roared and said to Ye Feng, "I''ll follow you."


    "Refine Tiangen grass!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, and said, "I originally thought of refining Tiangen grass after going out. However, from the current situation, we need to refine Tiangen grass in advance, otherwise, we are afraid that we can''t go deep!"


    This secret place, no matter in the outer edge or in the deep, is full of danger. It''s not a good choice to refine Tiangen grass in this secret place.


    But as Ye Feng said, it''s better for them to refine Tiangen grass at this time.


    If they don''t refine Tiangen grass, they want to go deep, no doubt they are dreaming!


    It doesn''t have much to do with their perseverance. After all, the deep place is too horrible and terrible. If they can''t improve, and still have that kind of promotion, even if they have the most powerful perseverance, they are doomed to go deep!


    "Well, listen to you." Read your head.


    The effect of Tiangen grass is extraordinary. After refining Tiangen grass, their strength is bound to be improved!


    And this will undoubtedly strengthen their hearts!


    At first, he had no foundation in mind to refine Tiangen grass, which was undoubtedly what he wanted to do.


    "You start refining. I''ll arrange it." Ye Feng said.


    It is undoubtedly too dangerous to carry out refining directly in this way.


    Therefore, the leaf wind should be arranged layer by layer here before you can safely refine Tiangen grass.


    He didn''t want to waste time, so he let Shenyue and Hunyuan beast refine first.


    After all, this kind of arrangement can be done by himself.


    "Good."


    Without any hesitation, Shenyue and the Hunyuan beast quickly took out a Tiangen grass and refined it.


    On the other side, the leaf wind is arranged layer by layer.


    He arranged a large array layer by layer, which was very far away.


    Although his array attainments are not very high, and the great array powers arranged are not very strong, these arrays can give him a warning and remind him when an accident happens!


    This is very important!


    After arranging these big arrays, Ye Feng lets many Dharma bodies separate into one big array after another to guard!


    Great array and his Dharma body!


    Even what kind of accident he encounters, he has absolutely the time and opportunity to react!


    After all this, Ye Feng began to refine his Tiangen grass!


    The effect of Tiangen grass is powerful and amazing. As soon as Ye Feng begins to refine, a huge warm current is born in his body, moistening all organs in his body, and enhancing himself in all aspects!


    But this is just the beginning. If Ye Feng smelts Tiangen grass thoroughly, the benefits that Ye Feng can get will be great!


    In fact, it is.


    With the continuous refining of Tiangen grass by Ye Feng, the benefits of Ye Feng are also growing. The momentum he radiates is becoming more and more terrifying!"Huh?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred, and he realized that his constitution had changed!


    Refining Tiangen grass, his own holy body physique has also been greatly benefited and enhanced!


    "Crossing the ninth secret place of holy body, a new stage of holy body has been opened!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, as he said, he felt that his holy body had entered a new stage!


    "The stage of the eighteen layers of perfect holy body!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and feels that there are 18 layers in this new stage.


    And each of these layers has extremely powerful power, far beyond the stage of becoming a holy body!


    "There is a big secret in the constitution of the holy body!"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help saying.


    After the stage of the 18th level perfect holy body, he felt that there was a stronger stage!


    This is undoubtedly very frightening!


    You should know that if he is at the stage of 18 layers of perfect holy body, he can reach a very horrible and terrible level only by the power of holy body and body!


    And if he steps into a higher and stronger stage, he will undoubtedly be more terrifying!


    "I don''t know what stage the overlord of the holy body has reached?" Ye Feng said that he thought of the overlord.


    "The body possessed by the overlord must have reached a very high level!"


    Ye Feng went on.


    The holy body overlord is very terrible and amazing. He thinks that the holy body overlord must have cultivated the holy body to a very high level!


    "I should see you soon!" The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    It''s possible that the overlord of the holy body is in heaven, and he is in heaven now.


    In such a case, he is likely to meet the overlord of the holy body!


    "If only we could meet each other, we could confirm each other''s holy bodies!" Ye Feng said with expectation.


    He has the same body constitution as the overlord.


    In this case, he can completely confirm with the overlord of the holy body as he said!


    Such mutual confirmation is beneficial to both of them and will make them stronger and more perfect!


    "Tiangen grass has no power to refine. Maybe it can complete a perfect holy body!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    Later, he began to take action to refine the remaining strength of Tiangen grass and open a new stage of holy body cultivation.


    Little by little time passed, soon, a long time passed!


    The leaf wind shines all over the body, especially extraordinary and transcendent. He has finished his cultivation!


    Tiangen grass has been completely refined by him.


    And Tiangen grass didn''t let him down. The remaining Tiangen grass power let the leaf wind repair a layer of holy body in a new stage.


    The first level of the holy body!


    "Shenyue, they are not good, I will try the power of the full-time holy body!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. He left here to test the power of the full-time holy body.


    There were so many murders in the deep place that he found one without much searching.


    This fierce object is very terrible and terrible. Ye Feng''s early guess is right. The fierce objects in the deep are just as terrible and terrible as the green snake!


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, without any fear. He fought with this fierce thing in the first time.


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, there are extremely horrible and terrible fighting waves. Ye Feng and the fierce enemy are fighting together!


    In this process, Ye Feng intended to test the power of the full-time holy body. He did not use other forces, but used the power of the full-time holy body to fight against the fierce object.


    "So strong!"


    Ye Feng has made a high estimate of the power of the full-time holy body.


    But when he learned about the true power of the full - fledged Eucharist, he was surprised.


    The power of the perfect body is really terrible!


    He fought with the fierce beast with the power of full-term holy body. However, his physical defense could not be broken by the outbreak of the fierce beast!


    This is undoubtedly very terrible!


    You know, this fierce thing is better than the green snake!


    Before that, his body defense was not enough in front of the green snake. The green snake could easily break his body defense!


    At this time, his physical defense can reach this level, which is really very scary and amazing!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Ye Feng has such a powerful and terrifying physical force. With this physical force, he is afraid that he can be invincible in the territory of Daozu. No living creature can resist it!


    Even the creatures in the heaven level are hard to resist!


    "Gone." Ye Feng grinned, and after confirming the power of the full holy body, he withdrew from the battle and did not continue to fight with the fierce object.This fierce thing can''t break even his physical defense, and such a fight is doomed to have no meaning, and it will only waste Ye Feng''s time to continue fighting.


    Soon, Ye Feng went back to Shenyue, Hunyuan beast.


    At this time, Shenyue and Hunyuan beast have not refined the power of Tiangen grass.


    Tiangen grass is incomparably transcendent and extraordinary. Such refining process is doomed to be less relaxed and simple.


    Shenyue, although the Hunyuan beast is not an ordinary creature, it will take a long time to fully refine the power of Tiangen grass.


    "Then I''ll consolidate it."


    Ye Feng said.


    Then he sat down and consolidated himself.


    And time goes by in this little bit.


    At last, Shenyue and Hunyuan beasts finished their refining, and they finally finished refining Tiangen grass.


    "Eh, it''s strange this time. We''re all well. He''s not yet well?" Shenyue said to the beast that he thought it was incredible.


    Ye Feng has always been amazing, and this time, they even faster than Ye Feng, which really makes them feel very incredible.


    "Yes." The Hunyuan beast also thinks it''s incredible. Normally, Ye Feng should have refined before them.


    "I''ve done well. I''ve consolidated it for you."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, finishes his practice and stands up.


    "I said!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Shenyue felt normal.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think I''m a real green snake! I can explode one if I have one, and I can explode two if I have two! "


    Next, Shenyue was very excited and excited.


    After refining Tiangen grass, he has greatly enhanced himself!


    Especially his pupils have been greatly enhanced. Not only has a new effect come out, but also the original power has been doubled!


    "Roar! I think I am too! " The beast roars with confidence.


    After refining Tiangen grass, it has also been greatly improved and enhanced!


    "I don''t have to think about it. I can do it."


    Ye Feng smiled and said: "I''ve been tested for a long time. I don''t say that I can suppress the fierce things with strength like green snake, but it''s not too hard."


    "You''ve done all the tests, haven''t you?"


    Shenyue is stunned. Ye Feng is really a pervert. They have refined Tiangen grass so much earlier!

 Chapter 3160

    Roar!


    The roar of the beast of the Hunyuan also did not expect that Ye Feng could refine Tiangen grass so long in advance!


    That''s Tiangen grass. It''s very powerful and amazing. It can''t be refined simply.


    Rao is that he knows Ye Feng''s horror and metamorphosis, and he is still surprised by Ye Feng''s speed.


    "Let''s go. We don''t have to worry about anything this time!"


    Ye Feng opens her mouth, her eyes are shining, and her words are full of confidence.


    "Go!"


    "Roar!"


    Shenyue and the Hunyuan beast respond with the same confidence.


    The strength of Tiangen grass is so great that they have the same confidence to face everything.


    It''s very dangerous in the deep, but they are OK. In the process of refining Tiangen grass, they didn''t encounter any danger. Everything is safe.


    Ye Feng has collected all the arrangements and all the Dharma bodies.


    He followed Shenyue and Hunyuan beast on the road and went deeper.


    Roar!


    The roar of animals is constant, and the depth is just like the primitive forest. There are many biological fierce animals living in it. They are also very scary and scary. They have strong strength. They are unusual biological fierce animals!


    "Many of them are more famous beasts before the era!"


    Shenyue said with a solemn face.


    Along the way, they met a lot of fierce animals, some of which were recognized by God.


    These are the fierce animals that once left behind. In the era where they lived, they were quite famous and fierce!


    "Terrible! I don''t know how the fierce beasts of so many eras lived together! "


    He continued, with great surprise in his voice.


    It''s no wonder that he would have such a big surprise.


    After all, these fierce animals are more and more terrible. If they live together, they really don''t know what will happen!


    Along the way, it also fully shows how their strength has been enhanced after refining Tiangen grass.


    They met a lot of fierce animals, and these fierce animals, without exception, are stronger than the green snake they first entered!


    When they first entered the battle with the green snake, Shenyue and the Hunyuan beast came up and lost the battle. There was no power to fight at all. The main force of the battle was Ye Feng!


    But now, the strength they get is really great!


    Encounter these fierce beasts stronger than green snake, they not only have the power of World War I, but also have the power to defeat these powerful beasts!


    Although they didn''t say that they defeated those powerful beasts easily, they now have undoubtedly stronger power than those beasts!


    Those fierce animals, without exception, are all not their opponents, defeated in their hands!


    They went on and defeated many powerful beasts. However, they did not find any chance.


    It is very difficult to find the chance in the deep.


    "Well!? How did you get here? "


    Just as Ye Feng and others were moving forward, Ye Feng and others met two creatures, who looked at Ye Feng and others with strange eyes.


    They are deeply aware of the horror and dread in the deep. Even members like them can''t come in at will.


    Unless they are like this, they have been opportunistic, honed and promoted in the marginal areas, and their own strength has become strong enough, so that they can enter this deep place!


    Even though they are like this, they are still full of danger and difficulty in this deep place, and finally they can go to a deeper place.


    But now, they see Ye Feng, Shenyue, Hunyuan beast and other creatures of heaven. How can they believe that!?


    Can the forces on the surface of heaven produce such horrible and amazing creatures?


    They don''t believe in the power of the gods. They all believe that Ye Feng, Shen Yue and Hunyuan beast are following others and coming here!


    "Friend The road is narrow! "


    When God saw the two creatures, he immediately began to recognize Ye Feng and gave him a detailed account of their roots and origins.


    This is really a narrow road!


    The two living creatures in front of us are not from other forces, but from Yu Guang and Yu shoot.


    Yu Guang, Yu shoot, these are two very famous creatures. Among their hidden forces, they are very famous. In the same rank, few creatures can be their opponents!


    "What are you doing?"


    Yu Guang''s eyebrows stirred, and he felt that Ye Feng was communicating in the dark, but he couldn''t be sure.That is to say, his soul power is limited, and he cannot exert too strong power and strength.


    If you are outside, Shenyue and Yefeng will be able to make sure if they are able to communicate in front of them, and they will also know in detail what Yefeng is communicating in Shenyue!


    However, in fact, this is just what he thinks!


    If he wants to be outside, without any restriction, Ye Feng''s soul power will be more terrifying and powerful. He can''t be sure whether there is any spiritual communication between Shen Yue and Ye Feng!


    "What do you do to interrogate us like a prisoner!? Who are you!? What can be arrogant? " God read and curled his mouth. His attitude was very tough. He didn''t give Yu Guang and Yu shoot face at all.


    "Ha ha, what a mouth!"


    Yu Guang sneers and says, "say, who brought you in! What are the purposes of those who brought you in? "


    He doesn''t believe that Ye Feng and other creatures from outside forces can come here by their own power. He thinks Ye Feng and other creatures from outside forces are brought in by other creatures like them!


    He wants to know the truth.


    After all, it''s so horrible here, and those people have brought Ye Feng and others in, which shows that Ye Feng and others are very important, or what great role they play!


    Otherwise, how could those people bring Ye Feng and others here so painstakingly!?


    He doesn''t believe it. He always thinks there is a big secret in it!


    "Are you brought in by others? So you see, everyone thinks it''s someone else''s power to come in! "


    God read sneer, way: "you think carefully like this, I saw through at a glance! Don''t look at us with your superficial eyes, we are different from what you think! We came here by ourselves! "


    "Come here by yourself!?" After hearing such words, Yu shot burst out laughing.


    It''s so funny that he can''t stand it at all.


    How can Ye Feng and others come here by their own power?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    "The man who brought you here didn''t tell you what happened?"


    Yu Guang sneers and says, "they didn''t tell you that some people, especially those who meet in this deep place, can''t be offended?"


    A group of creatures from outside forces were so unbridled in front of them, which really made him angry, and his heart was angry.


    That is to say, he was afraid of the creatures behind Ye Feng and others.


    If not, he would have slapped Ye Feng and others to make meat sauce!


    "Two The person with the problem! "


    Shen yueman shrugs his shoulders and turns his head to Ye Feng. The beast says, "let''s go. If we talk to people who have problems, they will infect us."


    "Roar, you''re right. It''s true. We can''t contact people who have problems!" The beast nodded and agreed.


    Then, they step forward and leave.


    "What lives and dies! No matter who is behind you, it can never be done like this! "


    The sound of the remaining shot was cold, and a strong evil spirit broke out.


    He and Yu Guang''s identity are so respected and detached that they have been ridiculed and insulted!?


    "Not bad!"


    Yu Guang sneers. He also has a strong evil spirit. His anger was already in his heart. Now his anger has become more vigorous!


    Boom boom!


    He made a direct move, raised the extremely horrible and terrible power fluctuations, and suppressed them to Ye Feng and others!


    On the other side, Yu shot didn''t make a move. He stood quietly beside him and watched the battle quietly.


    How strong can the outside forces be?


    They are now stronger than many members of the same rank of the hidden generation!


    In this case, Ye Feng and other external forces are just like weeds on the roadside. They can get rid of them easily!


    If he goes to fight against Ye Feng and other external forces, it''s a shame to them!


    Soon, though, his face changed.


    Roar!


    The roar of the beast of the Hunyuan, which is full of intense and terrifying brilliance, directly collided with the remaining light from the bombardment!


    Ye Feng and Shenyue didn''t do it.


    Yu Guang''s terror is so strong that he doesn''t put Ye Feng and others in his eyes. His bombardment power to Ye Feng and others is just his random attack!


    But even if it is such a random strike, but because of his own strength enough terror and terrible, but also with a very amazing power!


    However, the Hunyuan beast easily resisted his attack and launched a counter attack on him!


    He didn''t expect this to happen at all, which undoubtedly caught him by surprise, didn''t make due preparations, and was hurt by the counterattack of the Hunyuan beast!On his white and flawless cheek, there was a very deep paw mark. The paw of the Hunyuan beast cut his face. The blood flowed from the wound and fell on the ground!


    In an instant, Yu Guang''s body is full of horror and horrible murderous feelings. The surrounding temperature drops in an instant, like a very cold place. The cold seems to be substantial!


    His face was hurt!


    What''s more, he''s still a beast!?


    It was a great shame to him!


    You know, his face has never been hurt since he was born, let alone by any animal!


    Now, he was scratched by the beast, which immediately made him angry!


    He stared at the beast, his eyes were extremely cold and frightening, just like staring at a corpse!


    "You''re dead! No matter who is behind you! "


    He opened his mouth coldly. He said this word word by word. He was really angry and moved a lot of murderous ideas!


    As he said, no matter who is behind the beast, he will let the beast pay for the bleeding and die here!


    "Roar! I''m so scared! " The beast opened his mouth. Although he was afraid, the expression on his face was not afraid at all.


    "Die for me!"


    Yu Guang is furious. The beast is obviously mocking him!


    Boom boom!


    He made a violent move, which brought out more terrifying and terrible power, and killed the Hunyuan beast fiercely and fearfully!


    With the last experience, he did not have the slightest carelessness. This time, he used his full strength!


    He wants to kill the beast completely here!


    It has to be said that his strength is very terrifying and terrible. With all his efforts, he immediately changed dramatically. The power he created was far greater than that of the previous time!


    In a flash, the face of the beast changed.


    "I knew it would not be like this!"


    It said bitterly that the power of Yu Guang''s sensation at this time made it feel afraid!


    After refining Tiangen grass, its strength has been greatly improved, and it has also defeated many fierce beasts with enough strength to be terrifying and powerful along the way.


    It also makes it a little more floating.


    It thinks it can easily beat Yu Guang!


    So when Yu Guang came to kill them, he was the first one to go up.


    But when Yu Guang burst out with all his strength, it suddenly found that Yu Guang was not so easy to be defeated. Yu Guang''s strength was very terrifying and powerful, far more than the fierce beasts it met in front of it!


    At this moment, it remembers what Ye Feng said earlier.


    Ye Feng has said before that if you meet other creatures in this deep place, you must be careful!


    There is no doubt that the creatures who can move to the present in this depth must have very strong strength.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to move to the present in the depth!


    However, it is still careless!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible big explosion keeps ringing. It tries to break out and collides with Yu Guang fiercely.


    However, Yu Guang''s strength is too terrifying. It is obvious that he should be stronger than it.


    In the collision has not been long, it was pressed down, its own situation is very unbearable!


    Poof, its mouth has the red blood spurt out, has suffered the serious injury, has been injured by the remaining light!


    "Roar, or you come!"


    The Hunyuan beast roars, knowing that it is not Yu Guang''s opponent. It is very decisive and quickly withdraws from the battle and slips behind Ye Feng and Shenyue.


    "I said, don''t be careless, don''t be careless, you are still careless." Ye Feng said to the beast.


    "I''m wrong, not next time!" The beast said bitterly.


    It''s really careless. It doesn''t put Yu Guang in its eyes, which causes it to suffer a big loss in Yu Guang''s hands.


    "I will!" God''s eyes are shining and his figure is flashing. He rushes from the original place and fights with Yu Guang.


    His strength is undoubtedly better than that of the beast.


    Just when he collided with Yu Guang, he blocked Yu Guang and made Yu Guang unable to pursue the beast.


    "Huh?" Yu Guang''s eyebrows stirred, and his heart shook a lot.


    The Hunyuan beast just now, Shenyue now, is not the ordinary creatures, not the ones he thinks are from outside forces!


    Whether it''s a Hunyuan beast or Shenyue, its strength is very terrifying and powerful. It''s even more powerful and terrifying than the creatures of the outside forces he thinks!


    Especially God read, to be more amazing, more unexpected!God read hand, the power is huge, he even some unstoppable!


    There is no doubt that the strength of Shenyue is stronger than that of him!


    At this moment, he believed in his heart that it was possible for Shenyue and others to come here by their own power without relying on the power of other creatures!


    "Who are you?"


    He yelled, always thinking that Shenyue and others, even though they are from outside forces, are definitely not ordinary forces. Shenyue and others must have a very amazing background and origin!


    "A defeated general is not entitled to know!"


    God read the opening, words between the extra bullying and self-confidence, the fight is not over, he will see Yu Guang as his defeat!


    He is not arrogant, but has great confidence in himself!


    With the process of the battle between the beast and Yu Guang, he knows how terrifying and terrifying Yu Guang is.


    But even so, he is still full of confidence in himself!


    And it''s not blind confidence!


    He knows his own strength. Although Yuguang is strong, he is also absolutely not weak. He can not only fight with Yuguang, but even he is more likely to defeat Yuguang!


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, there are more terrifying and terrible power waves breaking out here. The battle between Shenyue and Yuguang has come to a very intense level!


    On the other side, Yu''s face was heavy.


    He stares at Shenyue''s figure, and there is a big shock in his heart. The strength of Shenyue is beyond his expectation, which he didn''t expect!


    Then he put his eyes on Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng has not yet made a move. It is not that Ye Feng also has such a powerful power!


    "Let me see your strength, too!"


    He sneered, the figure flickered, and bombarded the leaf wind!


    This war is inevitable. He wants to know the strength of Ye Feng as soon as possible!


    Because it''s very important!


    If ye Feng has such a strong power, then the situation between him and Yu Guang will never be better!


    You know, over there, Shenyue is very fierce. It has the potential to suppress Yu Guang!


    He wants to help Yu Guang!


    And Ye Feng also won''t sit and ignore definitely, so, he made a move to Ye Feng directly!

 Chapter 3161

    Boom boom!


    The scuffle broke out, and Ye Feng and Yu Xie fought fiercely together.


    And God read with Yu Guang there, its fighting scene is more and more terror and horror!


    "Damn it!"


    I shot and scolded, but I didn''t look very good.


    He has long speculated that Ye Feng''s strength will not be too weak.


    After all, when a group of people come here, their strength will not be too different.


    But when he was really fighting with Ye Feng, there was a big shock in his heart.


    Ye Feng''s strength, no doubt beyond his expectation, let him not think!


    Compared with Shenyue, Ye Feng''s strength is more powerful and amazing!


    This time Kick on the iron plate!


    Now, they don''t need to have any doubt. Ye Feng and others, who have such powerful and terrorist strength, really don''t need to rely on the strength of others. They can come here only by their own strength!


    However, even though they realized that they had kicked the iron plate, they did not say that they would end the fight like this and not go to the first World War.


    How could they end the fight like this!?


    It''s absolutely impossible for them!


    It would be disgraceful for them to end the fight like this!


    Face is very important to them!


    They won''t say it''s the end of the fight!


    Boom boom!


    Soon, they broke out stronger means and strength, fighting with Shenyue and Yefeng respectively!


    On the other side, Shenyue and Yefeng are definitely not easy.


    Yu Guang and Yu shoot can come here and are still alive. Their strength is really terrible and amazing!


    They all seem to have their own advantages, but such advantages are hard won and not easy!


    They are under great pressure!


    This advantage is likely to change to Yuguang and Yudao!


    Yu Guang and Yu shoot are not so easy to deal with!


    "There are many places I need to grow up!"


    Seeing such a World War I, the beast of Hunyuan was filled with emotion.


    After refining Tiangen grass, it has a great sense of pride.


    Its own blood is very powerful and amazing. After refining Tiangen grass, its own blood power has reached an extremely amazing and transcendent level!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the power of blood it has now is likely to surpass its ancestors!


    In this case, it can''t help but feel proud in its heart and can''t see other creatures.


    Now, after it saw the figure when Shenyue and Yefeng were fighting, the pride in its heart disappeared completely!


    Whether it''s Shenyue or Yefeng, the power that erupts is far stronger than it!


    It is clear that the divine reading and leaf wind, especially leaf wind, are more terrible and abnormal than it!


    But the degree of horror and metamorphosis of Ye Feng, especially Ye Feng, was far beyond his expectation!


    Shenyue and Yefeng are more horrible and abnormal than they think!


    As it said, it has a long way to go, and it still needs to grow!


    "You are doomed to die!"


    "Death is your only ending!"


    Yu Guang and Yu sheleng drink. They are all ruthless.


    In this war, no matter what, they are absolutely invincible. They are absolutely going to kill Ye Feng and Shenyue!


    Otherwise, they can''t accept it!


    Boom boom!


    In this case, the power they burst out is becoming more and more terrifying and terrifying!


    Ye Feng and Shenyue are under great pressure.


    And after Yu Guang and Yu Xie burst out with more powerful force, the pressure they bear will undoubtedly become greater!


    "You can''t!"


    "Compared with us, you do have a gap!"


    Soon, a smile appeared on Yu Guang''s face.


    They keep breaking out, and their strength is becoming more and more terrifying.


    In this case, they gradually put Ye Feng and Shen Yue under counter pressure, occupying a certain advantage!


    This makes them very happy.


    According to this, Ye Feng and Shenyue will surely be defeated by them and killed by them!


    "Ha ha, does a little advantage make you so complacent?"


    God read sneer, very impolite.


    And after his voice fell to the ground, he also began to break out, breaking out more ferocious and terrible power!"Before the end, no one knows what the final result will be, so don''t talk too much."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and he began to explode. The power of sensation became stronger!


    Boom!


    The void collapses and the rules and runes dance in disorder. It soon becomes like the end of the world. There are ruins everywhere. There is no perfect place!


    It has to be said that the fight between them is very horrible and frightening!


    The fighting wave caused by their engagement is very terrifying and powerful, with a wide range of agitation.


    However, the creatures and beasts in such a power fluctuation range, without exception, have all retreated to one side quickly, and dare not stay in such a power fluctuation range at all!


    They have no doubt that if they don''t retreat and force to stay in the range, they will definitely pay the price of bleeding!


    "Heaven''s mace!"


    Yu Guangleng drinks, offering the most powerful Dharma soldiers he holds!


    This is a king of heaven weapon. It''s extremely terrifying and terrifying. No doubt, such king of heaven weapon is very rare. It''s very rare in the heaven!


    On the other side, Yu shoot also did not hesitate at all. He was very decisive. He sacrificed the most powerful French soldier he held!


    It''s also a powerful magic weapon. It''s also the king of heaven''s weapon. Its power is also very terrible!


    "This is so special!"


    God read and grinded his teeth, and said, "if you don''t want to face something, you can''t start using soldiers? Want to win with French soldiers? "


    Up to now, neither of them has used French soldiers.


    Now, Yu Guang and Yu shoot out the French soldiers!


    King of heaven!


    Although these weapons are very rare, they are very detached and amazing.


    But he still has it.


    After all, he has Tiantong. He has a very high position in Shenjia!


    However, at this time, he could not sacrifice the heavenly king''s utensil he possessed.


    Because once he sacrifices the heavenly king''s utensil he has, his identity will be exposed in the first time, and Yuguang and Yujie will be able to determine his identity in the first time!


    He gnashed his teeth and was very dissatisfied with Yu Guang and Yu shoot, which used King level weapons.


    You can''t use the heavenly king''s weapon from the God''s family. There is no doubt that there are no other weapons on him!


    For him, it is undoubtedly very passive.


    There is no king of heaven, the gap is really too big!


    Without the heavenly king''s weapon, he is doomed to be defeated and defeated by his opponent Yu Guang.


    "How about bullying you!? Funny, you can use French soldiers to fight! "


    "If you come from a small place, what kind of weapons can you take out?"


    Yu Guang sneers at Yu Guang, with a lot of ridicule and disdain between his eyebrows.


    Up to now, the two sides have not used French soldiers.


    Now, they have used the French soldiers, and they are also the king of heaven''s weapons of high rank.


    It''s obviously a little hard to win!


    But they don''t care!


    Because it''s not a fair fight, it''s a battle of life and death!


    In their eyes, Ye Feng and Shenyue are the people they will surely kill!


    In this case, even if they use the French soldiers to crush and kill Ye Feng and Shenyue, it''s nothing!


    After all, Ye Feng and Shenyue died here. No one knows that they killed Ye Feng and Shenyue in this way.


    "Little place? You are afraid to be a small place! "


    Ye Feng opens her mouth and looks calm.


    When he raised his hand, a dozen amazing and powerful French soldiers appeared in an instant, floating around him!


    "Here, choose your favorite French soldier."


    He chuckled and said to Shenyue.


    "Here!"


    "Where did you get it?"


    Yu Guang and Yu shoot. Their eyes are dull. They can''t believe what they see!


    A dozen King of heaven!?


    How can they believe that!?


    However, whether they believe it or not, Ye Feng''s is indeed a dozen Heavenly King''s utensils!


    There is no doubt about the fluctuation of those weapons. It belongs to the fluctuation of the heavenly king''s weapon!


    "I''ll go, brother, you can!"


    God read also looked stupefied, did not expect Ye Feng to raise his hand to sacrifice so many Heavenly King utensils!


    "It''s OK. I don''t usually use this level of French soldiers." Ye Feng''s face remained unchanged.


    He didn''t mean to say that by pretending to be big.


    As he said, that''s what happened.Although the heavenly king weapon is precious and transcendent, it is not the most precious and transcendent weapon in his body. There are more powerful and amazing weapons in his hands!


    For example, Shennong tripod, one flag from ancient times, sky axe and other things!


    Comparatively speaking, these heavenly king implements are nothing. Ye Fengping never used them in the daytime.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After such words were said, their faces became extremely strange, whether it was Shenyue or Yuguang and Yudao!


    They''ve seen something that can be installed, but they''ve never seen anything like Yefeng!


    "Here I am, brother!"


    God read a grin and quickly came to Ye Feng''s side to pick up his favorite French soldiers.


    "We Go! "


    "Go!"


    On the other side, Yu Guang and Yu Xie did not hesitate. They were very decisive. They chose to retreat in the first time and no longer fight!


    How can we fight again!?


    There are only two Heavenly King implements on their side, but there are more than ten Heavenly King implements on Ye Feng''s side!


    This is undoubtedly the power of rolling!


    They are not stupid!


    Continue to fight, their fate will be very sad!


    "Where to go!"


    God read yelled, "I have chosen the Dharma soldiers. Let''s take you to test their power!"


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosions were heard one after another. Shenyue chose eight magic soldiers. He took eight magic soldiers with him and quickly pursued Yuguang and Yudao!


    However, Yu Guang and Yu Dao have a very fast speed. Even if he chased the past in the first time, he still failed to catch up with Yu Guang and Yu Dao!


    "I''ll kill you next time I see you!"


    "Not bad!"


    Yu Guang and Yu shoot a sneer and utter cruel words. Next time they see Ye Feng and Shen Yue again, they must kill Ye Feng and Shen Yue!


    They have a very fast speed, God read simply can not catch up with them.


    In such a case, they think they can escape!


    On the other hand, the cruel words they let out are not casual!


    Here is incomparably amazing and transcendent, and there is also a chance to create extraordinary!


    If they can get the chance here, their own strength will be greatly improved!


    At that time, they must be able to kill Ye Feng and Shen Yue!


    Even if ye Feng and others have more than ten Heavenly King weapons and weapons, they are confident to kill Ye Feng and others at that time!


    "The next time I see you, I''ll talk about the next meeting. It''s not over yet." Ye Feng said calmly.


    His figure flickers, the speed is very amazing and detached, in an instant, he has broken through the extreme situation and reached an incredible level!


    Close to the end of the world secret skill is urged by him to the extreme!


    In such a case, it''s hard to think about his own speed!


    Soon, almost in the next moment, Yu Guang and Yu shoot were caught up by Ye Feng and stopped!


    "Damn it!"


    "You!"


    Yu Guang and Yu shoot gnash their teeth and look at Ye Feng. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng has such horrible and abnormal speed!


    Under normal circumstances, they should get rid of Shenyue and Yefeng!


    However, the speed of Ye Feng''s expansion has completely broken this situation!


    "Kill!"


    They roared, burst out with all their strength, and rushed to Ye Feng!


    Since they can''t escape, there is no doubt that they have no other way out. They must fight to the end!


    Although they are very clear that they have a very low odds, but they will never say to give up like this!


    "Here I am!"


    God read and shouted. He came here with eight Heavenly King implements.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Eight pieces of heavenly king''s utensils are full of horror and blazing light. They are driven to the extreme by divine reading. They have extremely terrible and powerful power. They bombard Yu Guang and Yu you!


    "Special!"


    "Me!"


    After the power bombarded, Yu Guang''s face changed dramatically!


    Eight of the most extreme Heavenly King''s weapons are driven to attack them. This is not the power they can fight against at all!


    At the moment, they will be more unwilling if they are not willing!


    At the same time, their hearts are full of remorse, remorse why they use Dharma soldiers!


    If you know that''s the case, they won''t use French soldiers for anything!


    If they don''t use the French soldiers, Ye Feng and Shenyue won''t use the French soldiers. At that time, although they were under great pressure, they still had a certain victory!


    Now, they don''t win at all!Boom boom!


    The terrible explosions were heard one after another. Yu Guang and Yu Xie tried their best to burst out, bringing out all the power they could.


    But the end result is the same as they think!


    Eight Heavenly King weapons came to their side with horrible and terrible bombardment, which is not the power they can resist at all!


    The weapons and weapons of the heavenly king in their hands were destroyed in an instant!


    And they, even more seriously injured, constantly spit blood out of their mouths, completely losing the ability to fight again!


    "It''s a pity that these French soldiers in my hand haven''t been able to break out." Ye Feng said.


    Hear Ye Feng say so, Yu Guang and Yu shoot, spew out a stronger big blood immediately.


    This is special!


    They can''t help swearing. If the French soldiers in Ye Feng''s hands bombard them again, they will definitely be killed completely, not even a bit of slag!


    "Roar, it''s powerful!"


    The beast roared and ran this way.


    It looked at Yu Guang and Yu shoot, and asked Ye Feng and Shen Yue, "what should I do with them?"


    "Kill it. After all, they hate us so much. It must be a disaster to keep it!" Shenyue looks at Yu Guang and Yu Dao.


    "I think so." Ye Feng nodded.


    He is very clear that Shenyue is only scaring Yuguang and Yujie, and he has no intention to kill Yuguang and Yujie.


    Shenyue, who always pays attention to cause and effect, even when he is with him, his courage becomes stronger. However, Shenyue is not willing to be affected by the cause and effect of killing the children of the hidden generation.


    On the other hand, he didn''t plan to kill Yu Guang and Yu shoot.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to cooperate with God.


    He is not afraid of cause and effect, but he doesn''t want to touch it casually. Yu Guang and Yu Xie don''t know his real identity. Killing or not killing is OK for him, not so important.


    The most important thing is Yu Guang and Yu shoot. They haven''t reached the level that makes him hate to kill!


    If Yu Guang and Yu shoot make him hate to the extent that he has to kill, just like Qin Ming and Qin Mo, then even if there is a great cause and effect, he will definitely kill without mercy!


    "Don''t do that!"


    "There''s no deep hatred between us. There''s no need to fight like this!"


    Yu Guang and Yu shoot are scared. They quickly open their mouths and say, "to Ye Feng, God read and beg for mercy!"!


    No one wants to die!


    They don''t want to die!


    In terms of their talent, their future world is bound to be extremely bright and amazing!


    In this case, they no doubt do not want to die!


    "Are you kidding? Just now, are you going to kill us with your mouths closed? "


    Shenyue looks at Yu Guang and says with exaggeration.


    "Let''s just say it! Don''t take it seriously! "


    "Yes, don''t take it seriously!"


    Yu Guang said to Yu Guang quickly.


    "Let us go, we can give you all the chance we get in the secret place!"


    "Yes!"


    They went on.


    "You give it to us?"


    God read the opening, do not think, said: "kill you, those things on you, not naturally become our?"

 Chapter 3162

    "Think about it and see how you can save your own life!"


    God read to see Yu Guang and Yu shoot, way: "don''t think with what force to threaten us, I told you in advance, we don''t eat this set!"


    Yu Guang and Yu shoot speechless. Their original plan has been read by God.


    They did want to threaten Shenyue with the forces they controlled in the face of the rest of their family, so as to force Shenyue to let them go.


    But it''s clear that if God doesn''t read this, they will only hurt themselves in the end.


    "We can take you to a place!"


    At this time, Yu shoots and gnaws his teeth, and then says, "it''s very rare for us to take you to a place where there is organic predestination!"


    "Whoa, who are you kidding? Why don''t you go there if there is one? " The beast roars.


    "Yes..."


    Yu shot a little embarrassed, and then said: "there are people occupying..."


    "Is it occupied?" Shenyue''s eyes narrowed and moved. Although he didn''t say what he said, he was also clear.


    There was someone there. Yu Guang and Yu shoot were not rivals. Then they left in a gray way.


    "Well, someone''s got it. We''re not the match for that one."


    "How many people?" God read and asked.


    "Alone." I shot a little red.


    He and Yu Guang are the leaders of Yu family. They are very powerful. But there is only one person there, but they are invincible. They don''t even have the courage to fight with that person!


    "Is that what you''re allowed to do alone?" God read eyebrows to stir up.


    There is no doubt that all the creatures who enter here are the children of the members of the hidden generation.


    The strength of Yu Guang and Yu shoot, he is very clear, very powerful and amazing.


    If he fights alone, he is not Yu Guang''s opponent.


    And even if you are as strong as Ye Feng, it is very difficult to defeat Yu Guang and Yu shoot alone.


    Is there such a terrifying and powerful member''s children among the children of the great clans of the hidden world?


    He searched in his memory, and did not remember that there were such horrible and powerful members of the clans.


    Who is this man? He soon became very interested and wanted to know.


    "Tell me the details of the man. Well, show me all your memories about him." God read said.


    "Don''t try to hide anything. If we find out, we will search your soul directly!"


    God read and then said.


    Yu shot''s face was ugly, and he didn''t want to present the memory related to that person, because that memory process was really humiliating!


    But he has no way, not to present also have to present, his present life and death, completely controlled in the hands of God read and leaf wind.


    Later, he presented all the memories about the man they met.


    What kind of person is that? But the youth look, but its strength is incomparable terror and horror!


    When he stood there, the breath released from the nature was extremely terrifying and astonishing, which made people''s heart throb and fear unbearable!


    "Who is this?" His brows were frowning, and he had no impression of the young man!


    Only from the memory picture presented by Yu Xie, he can feel the pressing momentum of the youth. The youth are really terrible!


    He is also beating drums in his heart and lacks the courage. If he collides with the youth, it will be more or less dangerous!


    "You two bully Lord, see fierce, even before the first war, even close to dare not!"


    The Hunyuan beast sneers. In the memory that Yu shoot shows, Yu shoot and Yu Guang dare not even approach, but dare to watch the youth in the distance!


    "Er..." Yu''s face was red, and so was Yu''s.


    Although the words of the beast are hard to hear, they are the truth.


    At that time, they did not dare to get close to the young man. They were completely shocked by the young man. The momentum of the young man showed completely reached a level of extreme horror!


    "They have come to heaven, too?" Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and he recognized the young man.


    God read did not recognize, he recognized!


    This young man, he has seen, in the reincarnation bridge!


    In immortality, he met two creatures who came out of the reincarnation bridge, and he also learned from the mouths of the two creatures who came out of the reincarnation bridge that Lin Xi seemed to come back!


    Now, he even saw the life coming out of the reincarnation bridge here!


    This undoubtedly proves that those creatures have also come to heaven!


    "By that man''s means, there will never be a little bit of a problem..." Ye Feng said in his heart.


    That person can be brought out from the reincarnation bridge, and come back to life, its strength, no doubt, must be very terrible and terrible!In such a case, if that person wants to enter the heaven, he can do it easily!


    There''s no doubt about that.


    "Hand in everything you have and leave." Ye Feng then opens his mouth to Yu Guang and says.


    "Good."


    "To you, to you all!"


    Yu Guang and Yu shoot did not hesitate at all. They quickly took out all their things, without any reservation!


    They are very clear, in front of Ye Feng and others have hidden and reserved words, that is definitely looking for death!


    Then they left without looking back.


    "Let''s talk about it. I want all these things. How about I exchange them with you!"


    After Yu Guang and Yu shoot are completely away from here, Ye Feng says to Shenyue and the Hunyuan beast.


    All the things that Yu Guang and Yu shoot brought out are extremely rare heaven materials and earth treasures. For him, this is very useful. It can be used to cultivate nine treasure heaven skills.


    As for the French soldiers, they are not very useful in his hands.


    There are too many magic weapons in his hands. Although the heavenly king''s weapon is extraordinary, it is of little use to him. He can hardly use it.


    "There are a lot of things. However, if we have such a good relationship, we will change them. I will only take five French soldiers from you!" God read said.


    "Roar, you don''t want to face me!"


    The beast roared and looked at Shenyue scornfully, saying: "if there is no leaf wind, can you come here? Can you get Tiangen grass and Tiansui silver? "


    "What''s more, although these things are rare and extraordinary, how much can you divide them equally? You need five Dharma soldiers to open your mouth. Why do you have such a big appetite! Bigger than me! "


    After he despised the divine reading, he said to Ye Feng, "I don''t want to give it all to you. Without you, I can''t come here, or get Tiangen grass and Tiansui silver."


    As it said, if there is no leaf wind, they don''t have Tiangen grass and Tiansui silver. Whether they can still live now is a problem!


    "You don''t have a sense of humor. I can''t tell you I''m joking!" God read said.


    "Take it. There are many Dharma soldiers in my hands. You can choose them and say nothing. " Ye Feng chuckled.


    Later, he sacrificed all the heavenly king''s utensils for the gods to read and select from the beasts.


    "Well then!"


    "Listen to you!"


    Shenyue and Hunyuan beast saw so many king of heaven artifacts, especially Ye Feng''s attitude was so resolute, so they didn''t say anything more and began to choose.


    There are so many Heavenly King utensils, as Ye Feng said. Such Heavenly King utensils are really not very important to Ye Feng!


    In the end, they each chose a piece of heavenly king''s utensil to satisfy them.


    "Well, don''t you want five? Why not? "


    "You mock me, too!" God read despised, said: "I''m not as poor as you think, and my family is thick. I was just joking with you!"


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "your family is thick and my family is thin. How can I borrow something?"


    "Come on!" "I don''t believe that you have a small family," he said


    Who are you kidding!


    He doesn''t believe what Ye Feng said!


    Can Ye Feng''s family be thin?


    It''s really thin. Ye Feng can take out so many Heavenly King''s utensils at will!?


    "On one hand, I''m really poor and may need your help." Ye Feng said: "I''m practicing a kind of technique, and the cultivation of the technique is very expensive."


    God read to see the positive expression on Ye Feng''s face, and knew that Ye Feng was not joking. He also said positively: "when you need it, just talk!"


    After all kinds of things, the relationship between him and Ye Feng has long been needless to say.


    For Ye Feng, he is also very convinced.


    Ye Feng is a man who feels worthy of his trust.


    If you don''t say anything else, you can say that Tiangen grass has Tiansui silver.


    If ye Feng wanted to, he could not get a little Tiangen grass and Tiansui silver.


    But Ye Feng didn''t do that. He fairly distributed Tiangen grass and Tiansui silver to them.


    "Ha ha, you said it all, then don''t wait, take it now." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Ah? If you want to eat, you can take it. " God read straight turn white eye way.


    However, he quickly took out his family background.


    As an important member of the God family, his family background is really thick. There are a lot of Tiancai and Dibao, which are amazing and detached.


    "Here you are, too!"


    He opened his mouth, took out a piece of dead wood, and handed it to the other side of the leaf wind.


    Compared with the other Tiancai and Dibao he brought out, the dead wood looks very common and ordinary."You''ve really brought out all your family, even such dead branches!" Said the Hun yuan animal laughingly.


    "What do you know! This piece of dead wood is more precious and transcendent than the sum of these materials and treasures! " God read said.


    "This is the dead wood from the branches of Yu nationality?" Ye Feng asked, looking at the dead wood.


    "Well." God read to nod, way: "good, this is our cooperation, get from Yu clan branch."


    He then opened his mouth and said, "but I don''t know the origin and root of this dead wood. I have studied it for a long time, but I haven''t studied anything."


    As he said, after he got the dead wood, he made a detailed study on it.


    However, no matter what he did, he could not find out the extraordinary and Transcendence of the dead wood.


    If he is not sure that this is the treasure of heaven, wood and earth that the Yu family attaches great importance to, he really wants to throw away the dead wood like this!


    "That''s interesting!" Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and he took the dead wood.


    Shenyue is not an ordinary creature, but has the pupils of heaven.


    In such a case, Shenyue failed to find out something. This dead wood is really not simple!


    His eyes glowed, he opened the eyes of the emperor, and he also urged his own soul power to the extreme, to explore and study the dead wood.


    However, he also did not get much, did not find anything.


    He smiled and gathered up the dead wood.


    Shenyue has Tiantong, but he can''t work out anything. If he wants to work out something like this, it''s doomed to be unrealistic.


    "Thank you." He said solemnly to Shenyue.


    He knew very well that Shenyue had really taken out all of his family.


    "I won''t ask for it in vain." He went on to say that at the back, he would give God some compensation.


    He was never a freeloader.


    "Nothing." God read a grin, said: "Tiangen grass and Tiansui silver, it is worth these things."


    "Reincarnation Do you know? " Ye Feng asked Shenyue and Hunyuan beast.


    "Reincarnation..."


    God read and said: "I seem to have heard it somewhere..."


    He once had an impression, but he didn''t know too much, just as if he had seen a record of reincarnation in an ancient book.


    In that ancient book, there are not many records of reincarnation, just a little mention.


    "Well then." Ye Feng didn''t ask any more.


    "Reincarnation is not easy..." Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and he said everything about reincarnation.


    "So powerful!"


    God read surprised, did not expect that reincarnation should be so terrible and terrible!


    He was silent for a moment, then said, "I don''t pay much attention to these things. The elders of the family should know more about reincarnation!"


    "Is there reincarnation in the world?" The Beast asked, with great doubts on his face.


    It doesn''t believe in reincarnation and thinks it''s all fictional!


    "I don''t know." Ye Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t believe in reincarnation either, but as far as I know, it really exists! But whether this reincarnation is the real reincarnation is uncertain! "


    As he said, reincarnation is true, but whether it is the real reincarnation, he is not sure.


    Now, although he has collected all the things that can open a small wheel to return to the ground, he has not mastered the method of opening.


    "Whether reincarnation really exists is not what we need to discuss at present. What I want to say is that the creature mentioned in Yu''s mouth is the one who came back from the reincarnation bridge!"


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy.


    He has dealt with the creatures coming out of the reincarnation bridge. Now, he is still holding a creature coming out of the reincarnation bridge like this!


    This kind of life coming out of the reincarnation bridge is really terrible and amazing. Even if it''s him, he can''t be careless. Otherwise, he won''t know how many times he died!


    "The creatures on the reincarnation bridge, I guess, are all extremely amazing! And those who are not amazing can''t get on the reincarnation bridge. "


    Ye Feng said that he had introduced the reincarnation bridge to Shenyue and Hunyuan beasts in detail.


    The reason why he said it in such detail is to make Shenyue and Hunyuan beast pay enough attention to the living creature here!


    "I''m not sure I can fight him now!" Ye Feng said.


    From the memory of Yu shoot, he can feel the horror and horror of the creature.


    In terms of his current strength, he is not sure that he can fight against that creature, which is better than him at present!


    It is because of this that he read and borrowed from God. He wants to practice the nine treasures heaven skill and strengthen his own power."So cruel!"


    "You''re not sure about World War I?"


    Shenyue and Hunyuan beast look surprised. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng said such things.


    They know Ye Feng''s horror and metamorphosis. Even though they feel that the creature is horrible and metamorphosis, they didn''t expect Ye Feng to say such words!


    In their opinion, Ye Feng should be able to surpass that creature!


    However, Ye Feng said he was not sure about the first World War!


    In an instant, they attached great importance to the creature!


    "Yes." Ye Feng said that he didn''t lie. He opened his mouth and said, "but after my practice, everything will be different."


    He wants to practice. At least he needs to practice more and come out with a sky light before he goes there!


    "Is it too late?" God read eyebrows to stir the way.


    The strength has reached their high level. No cultivation can be finished in a short time.


    Creatures with strength like them spend the most time in cultivation. He worries that after Ye Feng''s cultivation, the competition here will be over.


    "I think so."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "it can be seen from the memory of Yu Xie that it is not an ordinary place. There is a very strong power. Even if it is him, it can not be broken there in a short time."


    "And I can take this time to practice!"


    After that, he raised a hand and offered it to the golden emperor to open the special time and space.


    "Well, I''m going to practice, you help me guard!"


    Ye Feng said.


    Time is not a problem with special time and space.


    Although it''s hard to practice Jiubao Tianshu, it won''t take too much time for him.


    In particular, he is still practicing in that special time and space, and it will not be too long outside.


    After that, he took Shenyue out of the house and entered that special time space.


    "What is that?" God did not know where Ye Feng went to practice.


    "I always think it''s too late, how can it be so fast?"


    He went on muttering.


    "Roar, don''t say that. You don''t know what kind of space it is. If you want to know, you won''t say that." Said the beast.


    Then, it gives a brief introduction to Shenyue.


    It has always lived in a special time and space, and has a good understanding of the special time and space.

 Chapter 3163

    "How big are you?"


    God read did not expect that the beast even followed the master of time and space!


    Lord of time and space, this is really a legend.


    Even in his divine home, he has great respect for the master of time and space!


    To have such a high attainments in time and space, the master of time and space is really amazing!


    It''s not only the God''s family where he lives that has great respect for the master of time and space, but also other clans in the hidden world.


    Outsiders do not know the existence of their clans, but the master of time and space is an exception.


    At that time, the great hidden family forces had invited the master of time and space, and had contact with the master of time and space.


    "You think so."


    The beast immediately raised its head. It was very proud.


    Lord of time and space, this is the most respected one, nothing else!


    On the other side, Ye Feng walked through the multi-layer space to the last one he opened.


    He sat down, took out all the heaven materials and earth treasures, and began to cultivate the nine treasure heaven skill.


    Jiubao Tianshu power is very terrifying and powerful. He has cultivated three heavenly lights, which helped him survive the great danger and protect his life!


    Now, he is going to practice the fourth light!


    The more the back sky light, the more terrible and terrifying the power it has. If the fourth sky light is repaired, it must be more powerful and terrifying than the three before!


    Ye Feng is clear about this.


    Therefore, he will have great confidence in the fourth light, and believe that he can fight with that creature after he has built the fourth light!


    The more the sky light behind, the more terrifying the power, the same, the more difficult it will be to cultivate!


    Ye Feng''s talent is amazing. In addition, he has cultivated three heavenly lights in front of him. He already has a lot of experience.


    However, when he practiced the fourth light, he still encountered a lot of resistance, not so smooth.


    And for all of this, Ye Feng actually thought of it for a long time.


    When he was cultivating the third light, he met such a situation. Similarly, he was very clear that the cultivation of the fourth light would not be so easy and easy!


    He had thought of all this for a long time, and he was also prepared mentally. He was not discouraged at all after encountering resistance. On the contrary, he was very calm and did not panic. He practiced the fourth light a little.


    It has to be said that Shenyue''s family background is really deep.


    When cultivating the third heaven light, Ye Feng has consumed all the heaven material and earth treasures on his body. Although he has also obtained some Heaven material and earth treasures, the number is very small.


    For the cultivation of the fourth light, it is no doubt not enough, but far from it.


    You should know that the more the sky light is cultivated in the future, the more materials are needed, and the number and quality of materials needed to cultivate the fourth sky light has undoubtedly reached a very high level!


    Its quantity and quality is a number that can frighten people to death!


    However, the family base that God read took out is able to support Ye Feng to cultivate the fourth light!


    From this point alone, we can fully imagine how deep Shenyue''s family base is!


    Little by little, time goes by. Ye Fengning is calm, calm and calm. He cultivates the fourth light!


    And in this process, he also gradually began to have the harvest, the fourth skylight a little bit by his practice out!


    In the end, the fourth sky light was completely formed and fully cultivated by him!


    "Gone."


    After practicing the fourth light, he stood up and left this special space.


    "So fast!"


    Outside, Shenyue was shocked by the speed of Ye Feng even though he knew that Ye Feng had entered the cultivation of special time and space and that the time in that special time and space was passing slowly!


    This has not even passed for half a day. Did Ye Feng succeed in cultivation?


    You know, he once heard that Ye Feng said that the skill he wanted to practice was very powerful and amazing!


    In such a case, Ye Feng can succeed in such a fast cultivation, which is really amazing and amazing!


    "Successful?" On the other hand, the face of the beast of Hunyuan also looks surprised. It also feels very surprised. It didn''t expect Ye Feng to succeed in such a short time.


    "Well." Ye Feng nodded and said, "the fourth sky light has been cultivated. I just need to test its power."


    Then he started to test the power of the fourth sky light!


    Only by clearly understanding the power of the fourth light, can he be completely assured that there will be no accidents when he is fighting!


    Soon, he found a fierce and powerful local fierce thing and fought with it!Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion sounded, and Ye Feng was fierce. When he came up, he used the fourth light. He just wanted to test the power of the fourth light, so he found the murderer!


    "Huh?"


    After the fourth day, Ye Feng''s face changed immediately.


    Although he knew that the fourth light he built would be very terrifying and powerful, when he saw the power of the fourth light, he was still frightened!


    The power of the fourth light was totally beyond his expectation!


    It''s a fierce and terrifying thing. Even if he is fighting with all his strength, it will take some time to solve it!


    However, under the bombardment of the fourth sky light, the murderer was as fragile as paper paste. It was totally destroyed by the fourth sky light on the spot!


    "I...!"


    "That''s the way you practice!"


    On the other side, the following Shenyue and Hunyuan beasts, without exception, were deeply shocked by such a scene!


    The power of the fourth light is undoubtedly too terrifying and terrible!


    They have no doubt that if they were allowed to collide with the fourth light, they would be killed in an instant!


    It''s such a horrible and terrible skill that Ye Feng finished it in such a short time, which undoubtedly shocked and surprised them even more!


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng grins and smiles with satisfaction.


    The fourth Tianguang power is so terrifying and terrifying, and the assurance and confidence he has in his heart will undoubtedly become greater as a result.


    Now he has full confidence to fight against that creature!


    "Go!"


    His eyes were shining, and he went with Shenyue and Hunyuan beast to the place where the living creature was.


    This road is not peaceful. They have encountered many fierce and terrible murders. However, their strength has become more and more terrible. These murders do not pose any threat to them. They have solved them all!


    In the end, they came there.


    "It''s not a common place!"


    After coming here, Ye Feng''s face changed.


    They can sense the strong and amazing order rules here. It''s really not simple here. There must be something very transcendent and extraordinary!


    And the figure of that creature also appeared in their eyes!


    As Ye Feng said earlier, it''s very not simple here. It''s not so easy to be broken. It''s better than that creature. It can''t break this place and take away the chance!


    "Go away, there''s already a master of things here."


    The creature opened his mouth, and his voice was very cold. He found Ye Feng and others, and in the first time he gave the order to expel them.


    He is very proud. When he speaks, he still turns his back to Ye Feng and others. No doubt he can''t see Ye Feng and others. He doesn''t pay much attention to Ye Feng and others.


    If not, how could he dare to turn his back on Ye Feng and others!?


    The back to back posture is too big!


    However, he does have such a large capital and strength!


    The creatures who come here are not only the wave of Ye Feng, nor the wave of Yu Guang and Yu shoot, but also the wave of many waves.


    And without exception, these creatures finally left here.


    His attitude towards the creatures was the same as now. He turned his back to them and never looked them in the eye.


    "Is there a master?"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and said, "don''t you know me?"


    When he spoke, his face changed, showing his real face.


    "It''s you!"


    After Ye Feng showed his true face, the living creature suddenly lost its peace and the figure turned around.


    How could he not know Ye Feng!?


    This is the man who is very serious and concerned about the strong!


    The strong one solemnly warned them not to fight with Ye Feng if there is no need. Ye Feng is not a general person. Such a creature as them has already planted two of Ye Feng''s hands!


    "What about Lin Xi? Has he also come to heaven?" Ye Feng asked, looking at the creature with shining eyes.


    There are terrible and terrible rules of order here. He exposed his identity here, and there would be no problem. Other creatures could not find it.


    "What do you say?" The creature''s eyes narrowed, and there was hesitation and entanglement in his heart.


    He hesitates and tangles to fight with Ye Feng!


    You know, the strong man gave them a very serious warning.


    But let him leave here like this, he is really too unwilling!It''s hard for him to find this place, and his destruction of it has reached a high level. In a short time, he will be able to completely destroy the power here and take away the things here!


    He is about to succeed. How can he be willing to let him go now!


    However, if he doesn''t leave, Ye Feng can''t say and do nothing like this!


    Ye Feng is bound to attack him!


    "I said she was here!" Ye Feng said.


    "You say she''s here, that''s it." The creature''s face was calm and said, "there is no hatred between you and me. Although I followed the strong one, he did not let me deal with you. "


    Then he went on, "get out of here and don''t make trouble for yourself."


    "Who is the strong man you said?" Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and said, "why does he want to deal with me?"


    That strong person arranges to deal with his person, need not think much, must be Lin Xi undoubted!


    In his conjecture, the reason why the strong man brought Lin Xi out of the reincarnation bridge is probably to deal with him!


    It''s not his guess, it''s based on something.


    He and the two people he met walked out of the reincarnation bridge and got to know that the strong man attached great importance to him and made special arrangements to deal with him!


    "Don''t look for a dead end!"


    The living creature, Wang Jing, drank coldly and said, "leave now. You have years to live. If you don''t leave now, you will die if you insist on fighting with me!"


    "If you are so fierce, why doesn''t that person arrange you to deal with me?"


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    Then he raised his hand and sacrificed the living creature who also came out of the samsara bridge.


    The creature, who came out of the reincarnation bridge, has been in his custody since he was defeated.


    During this period, he always wanted to know what he wanted to know from the mouth of the living creature. However, he never succeeded, and the living creature never said anything.


    "Look at it and look forward to it. You''re going to have company." Ye Feng said.


    "Ye Feng, even if you have imprisoned me all my life, you will never know what you want to know from me!" The creature released by Ye Feng shouted to Ye Feng as soon as he came out.


    As he said.


    Even though Ye Feng has imprisoned him all his life, he can never say anything.


    Because he has no way to say anything about what Ye Feng wants to know, which has been banned by a very powerful and terrifying system.


    "Don''t say that. I''m getting stronger step by step."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    He knew that this creature had been put under a very horrible and powerful prohibition, and could not say what he wanted to know and information.


    However, as he said, with the continuous improvement of his strength, he will eventually be able to solve this prohibition, so as to know what he wants to know and information.


    "Since I met you, you can stay."


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, and he put his eyes on Wang Jing''s body, saying, "at the very least, if I leave you all behind, I will also disrupt the plan of that man, so that you can''t help him."


    Boom boom!


    In his voice landing, he launched a ferocious and terrible attack on Wang Jing!


    "You''re dying!"


    Wang jingleng drinks, but he doesn''t want to leave here. His figure flickers and his whole body is full of light. He collides with Ye Feng fiercely!


    In a moment, there was a terrible and terrible explosion. The battle between Ye Feng and Wang Jing came to a terrible level in the first time!


    "It''s so fierce!"


    God read can not help saying.


    At the beginning of the battle, Wang Jing showed his extremely frightening power, which was very frightening and terrible!


    "I don''t know if I am qualified to step on that reincarnation bridge!"


    He went on muttering to himself.


    After seeing Wang Jing''s horror and horror, he obviously had a lot of doubts in his mind, about himself.


    He questioned whether he could step on the reincarnation bridge like Wang Jing after his death!


    He who has the pupils of heaven can even have such doubts about himself. If other creatures know about it, they will definitely scare off his chin!


    After all, Tiantong is so terrible and amazing!


    And has the day pupil''s God to read, also without doubt very terror and astonishing!


    However, Shenyue''s questioning of itself is also in fact reasonable.


    Because Wang Jing''s strength is too powerful and terrible!


    Wang Jingqiang is so terrible that God can''t help questioning him!


    "You can try." Next to him, the Hunyuan beast said to Shenyue."How to try?" Shenyue asked. He was a bit confused. The beast of Hunyuan said this. Could it be that he wanted to fight Wang Jing?


    How could it be!


    Wang Jing is so terrible. If he had fought in the past, he would have been defeated in an instant!


    "Fuck you!"


    However, soon, he reflected and understood the meaning of the beast words.


    "Haha."


    The beast grinned and said, "if you die of suicide, can''t you try to step on the reincarnation bridge? But the premise is that the reincarnation really exists, and that reincarnation really can be reincarnated to God''s side! "


    "I knew you couldn''t do it. You didn''t have any good intentions or words!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the battle between Ye Feng and Wang Jing has come to a more terrifying and terrible level!


    The two of them, one by one fierce and powerful, all kinds of terrifying and amazing magic skills were created by them, collided with each other, and triggered a scene of extreme terror and horror!


    "You can''t! Don''t stop. Get out of here! "


    Wang Jing drinks cold. Now, he has the upper hand, and Ye Feng is suppressed by him.


    However, his heart is still not stable, think Ye Feng is not so easy to be solved by him!


    After all, the strong man had a very serious charge and warning to them!


    Although he has a high mind and is not satisfied with Ye Feng, he is convinced of the strong one!


    So, even if he is in the upper hand now, he doesn''t want to fight Ye Feng to the end!


    "It''s not over yet. Don''t come to such an early conclusion!"


    Ye Feng grins, bursts out with all his strength, unfolds the holy body of the perfect period, and also opens all the human body treasures he has opened, draws out all the strength, strengthens his own strength, and urges his own state to the most extreme degree!


    In a flash, his own momentum has reached a level of incomparable terror and horror!


    "You can''t even do that!"


    Wang Jing''s eyes narrowed, and more powerful forces broke out to suppress Ye Feng and prevent her from turning over!


    Although Ye Feng''s power erupted at this time is very terrible and terrible, the power he caused a sensation should be more terrible and terrible!


    In this process, Ye Feng always wants to break his repression and counter press him.


    However, Ye Feng has never succeeded. He has been under pressure all the time, unable to turn over and counter pressure him!

 Chapter 3164

    "Go away, don''t seek death!"


    Wang Jing is still afraid of Ye Feng. Although he is in the upper hand now, he has been suppressing Ye Feng.


    However, the strong man''s evaluation of Ye Feng was too high. His fear of Ye Feng didn''t disappear because he always had the upper hand.


    Up to now, he still doesn''t want to fight with Ye Feng. He wants Ye Feng to leave here.


    "What are you afraid of? With this mentality, can you beat me? " Ye Feng''s face was calm, and he didn''t panic at all because he was in the downwind.


    The battle has just begun, and he still has a lot of means and strength to use. At this time, he is in a downwind, which is nothing and cannot be used to determine the final result.


    "Joke, do I need to be afraid and worried about something in the face of an opponent like you?" Wang Jing sneers to hide his fear and worry.


    Ye Feng is not mistaken. There is fear and worry in his heart.


    All this is mainly because the strong man''s evaluation of Ye Feng is too high, which makes him lack of confidence.


    Boom boom!


    He has a strong hand and a more terrifying and powerful force. He needs to prove that he doesn''t have any fear and worry.


    "The best from abroad!"


    Ye Feng shakes his head, never changing his mind at all. Wang Jing''s worry and fear are real.


    He has been in contact with other creatures coming out of the reincarnation bridge. From those creatures, he knows that in the eyes of the strong one, he is very strong, extremely rebellious and amazing. The strong one attaches great importance to him and specially arranges corresponding opponents for him, so that other creatures will not pay him.


    Specially arranged to deal with his corresponding opponents, although those creatures did not say clearly, but he is very clear that this corresponding opponent must be Lin Xi!


    The reason why Wang Jing is in the ascendant is that he is full of fear and worry. If he wants to come, it must have something to do with the strong man''s evaluation of him.


    Otherwise, Wang Jing should not be afraid and worried when he is always in the upper hand!


    This is not supposed to be normal!


    "You can''t go!" Wang Jing''s tone was fierce, and her anger was rising.


    He has given Ye Feng the opportunity to leave many times, but Ye Feng does not take these opportunities as one thing, which really makes him furious.


    Ye Fengzhen thinks he can beat him!?


    He is really angry. If Ye Feng is always so disrespectful, he will die!


    There is a chance for him to get it. If he leaves, he will not be reconciled!


    If ye Feng doesn''t go away, he will fight with Ye Feng. He needs to weigh how horrible and abnormal Ye Feng is. It''s worth that strong man''s high evaluation!


    "I won''t go." Ye Feng''s face is calm. Even if he has been in the downwind, he is still like this, without any confusion or change of mind.


    "Then don''t blame me!"


    Wang Jing''s eyes were fierce, and said, "since you want to die, I will complete you!"


    Don''t be shameful!


    There is a way to live but not to die!


    He is completely angry. He will kill Ye Feng here!


    "Kill!"


    He drank loudly in a cold voice. His murderous spirit surged out of him. His murderous heart moved and his power and means were far stronger than before!


    In a flash, the pressure on Ye Feng becomes even greater. He is like a boat sailing in the storm, and may be swallowed up by the storm at any time!


    "Ye Feng Can he do it? "


    "Roar, I also say bad!"


    In the distance, Shenyue and Hunyuan beast look very dignified and worried about Ye Feng.


    Although they have seen how terrifying and terrible the fourth sky light ye fengxiu has, the power that Wang Jing erupts at this moment is too frightening!


    They are not sure whether ye fengxiu''s fourth light can play a role in Wang Jing''s horrible life!


    If not, Ye Feng is doomed to be in danger!


    After all, the most powerful means of Ye Feng is the fourth light of the sky!


    On the other side, Ye Feng knows that.


    Although he has determined the power of the fourth light, he is not sure what Wang Jing''s real strength is and where the limit is!


    So, he didn''t use the fourth light!


    He''s waiting for the chance, the chance to win!


    After all, in terms of the means and power he has now, the fourth light is the strongest means and power he has!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Blazing fire, Ye Feng begins to break out, improve his own strength, under the strong suppression, fight back!


    He was very experienced in fighting, and he did not know how many dangerous battles he had fought.And these combat experiences, which have been preserved in the fierce battle, are undoubtedly very valuable and useful!


    Wang Jing has a murderous heart. The attack is extremely fierce and terrible, almost fatal.


    In such a case, if you change to other creatures, you will be completely disorganized. You don''t know how to fight, and then you will be killed by Wang Jing!


    But Ye Feng is not.


    Ye Feng''s fighting experience is really too rich, especially in this dangerous situation!


    Looking back on Ye Feng''s past battles, Ye Feng is almost fighting with weakness. Every battle is not easy to win, and it is very difficult to win!


    Therefore, even though Wang Jing''s offensive was fierce and terrible at this time, Ye Feng still did not have any panic. He did not say that he had disordered his position, and all the responses were calm!


    "Huh?"


    Wang Jing''s eyebrows stirred, shocked by Ye Feng''s calmness and rich fighting experience.


    Under his fierce and terrible attack, Ye Feng was so calm and didn''t panic at all. This is undoubtedly amazing. It''s impossible for ordinary creatures to do it!


    "What did he go through?"


    He could not help but say in his heart.


    Ye Feng has such rich fighting experience that even those old monsters who have lived for a long time can''t compare with him. He can''t imagine what Ye Feng has experienced before. How can he have such rich and amazing fighting experience!


    No wonder that strong man will make such a high evaluation on Ye Feng!


    Only Ye Feng has such horror and amazing combat experience, it is absolutely worth the strong man to make such a high evaluation of Ye Feng!


    However, this war can''t be good after all. Between him and Ye Feng, we must distinguish the victory and defeat!


    "In the face of absolute power, all tricks are meaningless!"


    He drank in a cold voice and burst out with more powerful and terrifying force. He killed Ye Feng!


    As he said, Ye Feng will never be able to fight even if he has rich and amazing fighting experience and strength!


    In addition, he is definitely not a general person!


    Along the way, he has experienced too many battles!


    In this case, he has accumulated a lot of fighting experience!


    Boom boom!


    When the terrible explosion sounded, he made a strong hand and broke out with more powerful forces and means, covering Ye Feng completely, not giving Ye Feng any chance to react, killing Ye Feng!


    However, Ye Feng has a lot of fighting experience!


    The attack launched by Wang Jing seems to have no dead end. Ye Feng has no chance.


    But in fact, it''s not!


    Ye Feng surprisingly avoids Wang Jing''s strongest attack power, and he also launches a strong and powerful attack on Wang Jing!


    Wang Jing is groaning. He is attacked by Ye Feng. His figure shakes.


    All this happened so fast that he didn''t even think of it and didn''t react to it!


    And when he reacts, Ye Feng''s attack has already hit him!


    However, his own strength is too strong.


    Although Ye Feng''s attack hit him, it didn''t hurt him much!


    "See? This is the power gap! If I hit you once, I will lose half of your life. If you hit me with all your strength, you will only cause slight damage to me! "


    Wang Jing''s cold hum soon stabilized her shaking figure.


    As he said, he did not suffer multiple injuries, only slight ones!


    "Ridiculous!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "what you said is so funny. How do you know it''s all my strength?"


    "Can you break out stronger? You''re funny! " Wang Jing snorts coldly. When he speaks, he doesn''t stop attacking Ye Feng!


    Boom boom!


    The more terrifying and terrible explosion sounds, and the emptiness explodes one after another. Wang Jing is like the world exterminator. Where his power passes, without exception, he is reduced to ruins and seriously damaged!


    Ye Feng''s amazing and detached fighting consciousness made him pay more attention to Ye Feng''s transformation.


    This time, he didn''t have any reservation. He fought with all his strength, completely trapped this area, and constantly narrowed it down, so that Ye Feng could not avoid it. He could only shake with him!


    "I''ll see how you live this time!"


    He sneered and laughed, with a strong sense of killing.


    The mighty power rolls, the powerful terror magic is surging, and the scene is extremely appalled and heavily bombards the past to Ye Feng!


    This place is completely blocked by Wang Jing, and Wang Jing is constantly reducing the blocked area.


    In this case, Ye Feng is really unavoidable.Even if ye Feng has very rich and amazing combat experience, it is useless and can''t play any role!


    "Then you can watch, I will live very well!"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and there was still no panic.


    His whole body is shining, and his momentum is rising.


    He urged the holy power of the perfect period to the extreme.


    At the same time, all the power he had was sacrificed by him!


    This is a collision that must be shaken!


    He knows that very well.


    Therefore, he did not reserve the power he was able to use!


    But even so, he did not use the fourth light.


    The power of Wang Jing''s bombardment is extremely terrifying and terrifying. As far as his current strength is concerned, it''s hard for him to resist!


    But he didn''t want to use the fourth light either!


    The fourth Tianguang power is extremely terrifying and terrible. He can only use it once.


    After one time, he has no power to use it again!


    This is his trump card and the bottom card to defeat Wang Jing!


    So he didn''t want to use the fourth light at all.


    Because at this time, he used the fourth light, although he could resist the bombardment of Wang Jing, but he could not defeat Wang Jing!


    Even he may not be able to do anything to Wang Jing!


    This is not the time to use the fourth light.


    Poop poop!


    It''s like a shower of blood.


    Ye Feng tried his best to resist it, but failed to resist it. He suffered a huge impact in the collision and suffered a lot of injuries!


    That is to say, he has the holy body, and the holy body has reached the perfect period!


    If not, Ye Feng will be killed directly this time!


    For such a result, Ye Feng had expected it.


    He knew he would suffer a lot in this collision, so he was ready for it!


    Just after the collision, he immediately operated the Tiandijing to recover his own injury!


    The Tiandi Scripture has powerful and amazing effects. Just after its operation, it has displayed extremely amazing effects.


    Ye Feng''s injuries have been quickly cured!


    Almost in the next moment, all the injuries on Ye Feng''s body are gone, and his state is back to its peak!


    "Huh?" Wang Jing picked up her eyebrows and her face was full of surprises.


    All of this, far beyond his imagination, so that he did not think!


    In his original thought, his attack must be able to kill Ye Feng, but the result of the attack was not as he wished!


    His attack did not kill Ye Feng!


    And Ye Feng''s amazing healing methods also shocked him, which he didn''t think of.


    In an instant, all the injuries have been cured. What kind of treatment is this? It''s scary!


    "Come on!"


    He drank in a cold voice without hesitation. He continued to explode, unleashing more terrifying and terrifying forces to kill Ye Feng.


    Boom!


    In a flash, there was another scene of extreme horror, filled with terrible power everywhere.


    Wang Jing is very decisive. He knows that Ye Feng''s treatment is very rebellious and amazing, but it must also consume a lot of power!


    Leaf wind this kind of treatment means also cannot use too much certainly at the same time!


    Therefore, he decisively gave Ye Feng a series of heavy blows, not a chance to breathe!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining without any fear or retreat.


    He performs many powerful and terrifying magic spells, and pushes them to the extreme to face the past!


    Wang Jing is very strong, but he is definitely not weak, not so easy to lose!


    He caused a stir and produced powerful magical techniques. He broke out to the utmost. With his firm and extraordinary perseverance, he fought with Wang Jing fiercely!


    In this process, he was constantly hit hard, and there were many shocking scars on his body. The blood flowed and he looked very miserable.


    However, Wang Jing''s situation is not so good.


    He was also seriously injured and was bleeding constantly.


    "Yes!"


    His face is cold and iron green. Ye Feng is really difficult to deal with. It''s not so easy!


    Ye Feng belongs to the stronger the Vietnam War!


    Every time, he thought that he could solve the leaf wind, but he couldn''t solve the leaf wind. The leaf wind strengthened again and again, and after each time, the strength of the leaf wind would be stronger than before!


    Such an opponent is undoubtedly the most difficult and the most difficult to solve!If at the beginning, he knew that Ye Feng was such a tough opponent, he might choose to leave directly and not fight with Ye Feng.


    However, they are all fighting to this extent now. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for him to say no!


    "I don''t believe I can''t kill you!"


    He snorted coldly, and his eyes were fierce. Ye Feng was in such a terrible state, though in front of him, Ye Feng was in such a state.


    But he felt that this time he could completely solve the leaf wind!


    In fact, this feeling is not the first time that he appeared. When he was in the front, he had this feeling many times.


    However, without exception, he failed!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible big explosions were heard one after another. He made a violent move, especially fierce and terrible. He killed Ye Feng!


    This time, Ye Feng is also surprisingly strong.


    The perseverance he has is so strong!


    "Ah ah! How could this be! "


    Wang Jing screamed, and her heart was about to collapse.


    How can Ye Feng be as immortal?


    Again and again, the result is like this!


    "Here we are!"


    At this time, Ye Feng''s eyes lit up.


    Without any hesitation, he quickly sacrificed the fourth light!


    Boom!


    A sky light appears, from the bottom up, it''s too scary and frightening. The heaven and the world seem to be shaking. The order and rules of the secret place are beating fiercely. It''s extremely scary and frightening!


    Wang Jing''s face changed on the spot.


    He never thought that Ye Feng, who has been fighting till now, could break out such horrible and terrible means!


    "Stop it!"


    He roared, roared to the sky and the earth, and burst out all his own strength!


    In his surrounding area, the terrorist force surged, like the formation of a big storm. He tried his best to break out, and his power was undoubtedly very horrible and terrible!


    However, in front of the sky light, the power he broke out was not enough to see at all!


    With a loud bang, the sky light directly broke all his strength and bombarded him!


    At that time, his whole body was blown open, reduced to a blood fog, and his flesh was flying!


    A flash of light rushed out of the blood fog quickly. Stay away from here.


    This is his soul!


    "You can''t leave!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, and the eyebrow is shining. Suddenly, a beam of light bursts out quickly, blocking Wang Jing''s soul.


    Wang Jing''s injury is too serious, his soul is very weak, and he has no ability to resist.


    In an instant, Wang Jing''s soul was completely suppressed.


    "Ah, what your excellency said, you still have to listen to it!"


    The creature that Ye Feng took down long ago sighed.


    Wang Jing, like him, has become Ye Feng''s prisoner!

 Chapter 3165

    "How could this happen?"


    Wang Jing''s soul villain roars, full of unwilling.


    He is stronger than Ye Feng, but in the end, he is defeated so badly. How can he be reconciled!?


    In fact, all this has something to do with his fear of Ye Feng''s existence!


    The strong man has a very high evaluation of Ye Feng. He always has a fear of Ye Feng!


    In this case, even he did not know, he was greatly affected!


    If there was no such fear in his mind from the beginning, the victory or defeat of this war might change!


    It''s because he was afraid of Ye Feng from the beginning that he was affected and finally lost in Ye Feng''s hands!


    The strength level reaches their level, and the influence is absolutely serious, which can influence the result of the battle!


    "You''ll be with him."


    Ye Feng raised his hand and collected Wang Jing''s soul. At the same time, he also collected the living creature coming out of the reincarnation bridge.


    After all this, he collapsed on the ground and lost all his strength.


    The fourth light power is terrible, and its consumption is huge. After the fourth light, all his power is completely consumed!


    "How fierce!"


    "Roar!"


    Shenyue and Hunyuan beast immediately ran over and surrounded Ye Feng to protect Ye Feng from accidents.


    Ye Feng simply rested for a while. When he had the strength, he sat up, turned the Tiandi Scripture, and restored and adjusted his own state.


    This time, he was injured too badly and consumed too thoroughly.


    Even though the effect of Tiandijing is very powerful and amazing, it can''t be recovered and adjusted in the first time!


    Just then, an accident happened.


    Yu Guang and Yu shoot. They killed him!


    "Kill!"


    They look cold, ferocious and terrible. Their goal is very clear. They are going straight to Ye Feng!


    When Ye Feng let them go, they were not reconciled.


    After they cured themselves, they came here!


    They come back here to fish in troubled waters!


    After all, Ye Feng is so terrible and terrible. Even though Wang Jing is fierce, Ye Feng is definitely not a general person.


    The battle between Ye Feng and Wang Jing will be extremely miserable and fierce!


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng and Wang Jing are likely to lose both sides!


    And the end result is the same as they think!


    Ye Feng and Wang Jing are both defeated!


    Although Wang Jing was defeated by Ye Feng, Ye Feng was not so good. He lost all his strength and the ability to fight again!


    However, they were shocked by Ye Feng and Wang Jing''s terror and metamorphosis.


    In fact, they''ve been here a long time.


    But the battle between Ye Feng and Wang Jing is so terrible that they can''t get close at all.


    Now that the battle is over, they can get closer!


    After coming here, they immediately found that Ye Feng had no ability to fight again!


    This is an excellent opportunity for them!


    Without any hesitation, they were very decisive and directly killed Ye Feng!


    At that time, when Ye Feng fought with Wang Jing, he showed his true colors.


    But soon, Ye Feng hid his true face.


    He is very careful and careful, for fear of his identity being revealed.


    If not, Yu Guang and Yu Xie will surely find Ye Feng''s identity!


    What happened in the branches of the Yu nationality, even their own families were shocked. After all, the Tiancai and Dibao obtained in the branches of the Yu nationality are very rare and transcendent. Their own families also care about it and value it very much!


    How could their family not be surprised to find such rare and transcendent Tiancai and Dibao robbed by others!?


    It''s impossible!


    Their own people are shocked, and the name and image of Ye Feng is well known by their own people!


    If ye Feng doesn''t hide his true face, if he shows his true face, he will definitely be identified by Yu Guang and Yu shoot in an instant!


    "You want to die! Let go of your life, you dare to do so! "


    "Roar!"


    Shenyue is furious with the Hunyuan beast. He doesn''t hesitate at all. He is fighting with Yuguang and yushoot!


    They didn''t kill Yu Guang and Yu shoot at that time, but now, Yu Guang and Yu shoot take advantage of the danger of others to kill Ye Feng, which really makes them very angry!


    If they had known this, they would not have let go of Yu Guang and Yu shoot, and they would have killed Yu Guang and Yu shoot!"That''s useful!"


    "It''s also your stupidity!"


    Yu Guang and Yu sheleng drink. When they break out with all their strength, they use the strongest means and strength.


    They are well aware of Ye Feng''s horror and metamorphosis. They can never give Ye Feng time. Otherwise, Ye Feng will probably recover!


    And once Ye Feng recovers, they will be doomed!


    This time they turned back to fight against Ye Feng. They had already made their way out and had no way back.


    Once Ye Feng recovers, they will surely die here. Ye Feng will never let them go again!


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, there was a terrible and terrible explosion. Yu Guang and Yu shoot out with all his strength. The power of the explosion was terrible and terrible!


    Their strength is already very strong. Shenyue is not in good condition to fight with the Hunyuan beast.


    In particular, the strength of the beast is weaker. In such a battle, it is extremely passive and is suppressed.


    Shenyue has strong strength. Compared with Yuguang and Yujie, it is absolutely strong but not weak.


    However, when the strength of the Hunyuan beast is not good and Yuguang and Yujie are fighting together, he is undoubtedly very passive and gradually pushed into the downwind!


    "Kill you later!"


    "Not bad!"


    Yu Guang and Yu shoot lenghum, the goal is very clear.


    They didn''t have too much entanglement with Shenyue and Hunyuan beasts. They went straight to Ye Feng and killed him!


    In their hearts, Ye Feng is no doubt to be solved first!


    If they can''t solve the problem of leaf falling first, they can''t feel at ease all the time!


    Only by thoroughly solving the leaf falling wind can they feel at ease!


    Once they solve the problem of Ye Feng, Shenyue and Hunyuan beast will not be threatened. They can easily kill Shenyue and Hunyuan beast!


    "Roar!"


    The Hunyuan beast roars. Seeing that Yu Guang and Yu Xie are going to kill Ye Feng with horrible force, his eyes are red. He desperately blocks Yu Guang and Yu Xie!


    However, its strength is too weak, even if it is desperately, it is not good at all, there is no way to stop Yu Guang and Yu shoot!


    Poop poop!


    It was flying, the mouth continuously spit out blood, no proportion of their own injury!


    "You Damn it! "


    God read look cold to the extreme, the voice is cold.


    Ye Feng is in such a bad state now. If Yu Guang and Yu Xie are allowed to rush through the past like this, Ye Feng''s situation will definitely become extremely bad, and it is likely to be killed directly by Yu Guang and Yu Xie!


    "Oh, what if you were angry again? And stop us!? You just watch us kill him! "


    "Ha ha! When he dies, you''re almost there! "


    Yu Guang and Yu shoot and laugh. There is no way to stop them just by reading a person''s words.


    Ye Feng will surely die this time!


    "You''re dead this time!"


    God read sneer, eyes have a special strong inexplicable rule flowing out!


    He Use the pupils!


    At this time, the situation is too critical. He must not let Yu Guang and Yu shoot at Ye Feng.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng is doomed to die!


    If he doesn''t expose his identity and use his pupils, he can''t stop Yu Guang and Yu shoot at all!


    So he used his pupils!


    In addition, he not only used Tiantong, but also used the powerful magic skill of the God family to use all the means and power he had!


    Tiantong is powerful and amazing. With the help of Tiantong, Yuguang and Yushe are still stopped by Shenyue, though they are powerful!


    "This is The pupils of heaven! "


    "How can you have pupils one day! You are Read


    Yu Guang and Yu shoot recognized Tiantong in the first time. At the same time, they immediately determined the real identity of Shenyue!


    In the heaven, there is only one person who has Tiantong!


    "Not bad!"


    God read sneer, way: "still have, I tell you, your remaining clan branch ground also is robbed by me!"


    He really wanted to kill Yu Guang and Yu shoot here.


    If not, he would not have said such a thing.


    "Dare to fight us! Even if you have a God''s home behind you


    "You''re dead!"


    After hearing what God read said, Yu Guang and Yu shoot''s body immediately showed a very strong sense of killing!


    They hated Shenyue and Yefeng.


    Today, Shenyue also says that it ransacked their branches, which undoubtedly makes them hate Shenyue and Yefeng even more, and makes them have a very strong sense of killing!In addition, there are other reasons for their strong killing intention!


    God reading has the pupils of heaven. If there is no accident, the achievements God reading can achieve in the future will be very high!


    And God''s home is destined to become more powerful because of God''s reading!


    Such a situation is absolutely not what they want to see!


    So, they want to kill Shenyue here!


    In addition, let them move to kill the heart and God read the day pupil!


    They want to kill Shenyue and steal Tiantong from Shenyue!


    Tiantong will not disappear because of the death of Shenyue!


    If they can get Tiantong and take Tiantong back, then the strength of their remaining families will definitely become stronger!


    Tiantong, this is an amazing and transcendent thing, which can definitely make them more powerful!


    In this series of reasons, they just moved so strong killing intention.


    If there were not so many reasons, they would never read the heart of death to God.


    You should know that it is very important to have God''s eyes in God''s home!


    If Shenyue dies, Shenjia will undoubtedly go mad. If they are traced back, Shenjia will surely fight with the rest of their families!


    Therefore, in the case of not enough reasons, they will not read the heart of killing God, nor dare to read the heart of killing God!


    Boom boom!


    They are determined to kill Shenyue here. Without any hesitation, they use more horrible and terrible means and power to kill Shenyue!


    However, the divine reading, which shows its true identity and can use all means of power, is undoubtedly very terrifying and terrible!


    In this case, Yu Guang and Yu shoot want to kill Shenyue, which is absolutely a very difficult thing!


    Shen Yue''s face is cold. He also has a strong sense of killing. He also wants to kill Yu Guang and Yu shoot here!


    He urged Tiantong''s power to the extreme, and in such a case, he is undoubtedly very horrible and terrible!


    You should know that the effect of Tiantong is really against the sky and amazing!


    "Hateful!"


    "Damn it!"


    Time is not long, the face of Yu Guang and Yu Xie has changed.


    It''s really too difficult to deal with the divine reading with Tiantong!


    They have no way to solve Shenyue in a short time!


    This undoubtedly makes them impatient!


    They feel that the breath of leaf wind is constantly increasing. If it goes on like this, it won''t take long for leaf wind to recover completely!


    And once Ye Feng recovers, then they will not have any chance to live!


    "Go!"


    They bite their teeth and are very decisive. They choose to retreat. They want to leave here!


    There is no way!


    Although they are very unwilling, but they also have to withdraw from here!


    Otherwise, the only way to wait for them is to die!


    "Where to go!"


    Shenyuelenghum, don''t let Yu Guang and Yu shoot leave here at all!


    He broke out in an all-round way, using all the means and forces he could use!


    This time, Yu Guang and Yu shoot really offended him, which made him have a very strong sense of killing. He must kill Yu Guang and Yu shoot!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    His figure flickers and his speed is very fast. Tiantong shows all the routes that Yuguang and Yudao are going to take!


    In such a case, Yu Guang and Yu shoot couldn''t get out of here at all. They were stopped by him!


    "Go away!"


    "Go away!"


    Yu Guang and Yu sheleng drink, trying to burst out, without any reservation.


    They feel that the breath of Ye Feng is stronger. If they can''t leave here, their fate will be very miserable!


    So, they are desperately trying to break the block of God reading and want to leave here!


    However, the God reading with Tiantong is undoubtedly very difficult. Even though their power and means are amazing and powerful, they still can''t break the block of God reading and can''t leave here!


    This also makes their faces turn blue and ugly!


    "You two must die here!"


    Shen Yue''s eyes are cold and his mind is killing. One day, his pupils help him. Although the means and power that burst out are amazing, if he wants to kill Yu Guang and Yu shoot in this way, it''s still a little worse!


    And this point, he himself is very clear.


    He also did not plan to rely on his own power to kill Yu Guang and Yu shoot! He just drags Yu Guang and Yu shoot and waits for Ye Feng to recover!Once Ye Feng recovers, everything will be settled. Yu Guang and Yu shoot are doomed to die here!


    As time goes by, the breath of Ye Feng becomes more and more powerful.


    And the face of Yu Guang and Yu shoot is becoming more and more ugly!


    They want to leave as soon as possible!


    So eager to leave here psychological, but also let them lose their calm, become manic up!


    However, such mania is very bad for them.


    God read incomparably calm, and he still has Tiantong to help, the more furious Yu Guang and Yu shoot are, the more they have no way to leave here!


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    Yu Guang and Yu shoot a low roar, how bad the mood is.


    Because at this time, the breath of leaf wind has reached a very powerful level!


    Ye Feng is about to recover completely!


    They have no time, only one chance!


    If this time they can''t break the God reading block and leave here, they are doomed to never leave here again!


    Boom boom!


    They try their best to break out and fight for their lives. The power they break out is extremely terrible and appalling!


    "You can''t leave!"


    God read cold hum, very calm, there is no panic.


    He doesn''t collide with Yu Guang and Yu shoots hard. He aims to block Yu Guang and Yu shoots!


    In this way, Yu Guang and Yu shoot didn''t break through his block finally. Get out of here!


    At this time, Ye Feng woke up from the state of cultivation and came here.


    "It''s over!"


    In an instant, Yu Guang and Yu shoot''s face turned extremely white.


    Ye Feng has completely recovered!


    This is a nightmare for them!


    Ye Feng is really too strong, they are not Ye Feng''s opponents at all!


    At this moment, their hearts were born with great regret. If they had known this, they would not have come back here again!


    What better chance can be than their life!?


    They are so overwhelmed by the temptation of chance and creation that they want to lose their lives here!


    "I''m going to give you a life. If you don''t go, you''re going to die! Well, I''ll take you on the road! "


    Ye Feng looks indifferent. He doesn''t give Yu Guang and Yu shoot any chance at all. When he comes up, he kills Yu Guang and Yu shoot!


    Although he has always been in the state of cultivation, he also knows something about what happened outside.


    Yu Guang and Yu shoot dare to turn around and kill him!


    This undoubtedly also made him move to kill, want to kill Yu Guang and Yu shoot here!


    Yu Guang and Yu shoot, but they don''t say anything.


    They are very clear that no matter what they say, Ye Feng will certainly not let them go!


    They fought for the first world war with a little fantasy that they could rush out of here!


    However, fantasy is fantasy after all, they have no way to rush out from here!


    When Ye Feng attacked them, they were immediately killed by Ye Feng on the spot!


    Ye Feng''s strength is really too strong, far surpassing them!

 Chapter 3166

    Blood splashed all over the place, and Yu Guang and Yu shebang died here.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Feng, with a smile on his face, thanked Shenyue and Hunyuan beast.


    Shenyue and Hunyuan beast tried their best to protect him. He saw all these things in his eyes. He was grateful to Shenyue and Hunyuan beast in his heart.


    "What else do we talk about?" God read a smile, then, his expression changed solemn up, said to Ye Feng: "you are deliberately to kill Yu Guang and Yu shoot directly."


    "I don''t want to listen to their nonsense or look at them." Ye Feng smiled and said with disapproval.


    "Come on, I know what you mean." God read said.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Anyway, I''ve got that kind of cause and effect. It''s OK to have more." Ye Feng said, ha ha.


    God read said right, he is really intentional to kill Yu Guang and Yu shoot.


    Kill Yuguang and Yujie, and they will bear the cause and effect. Shenyue is very concerned about this cause and effect. Therefore, he goes straight to kill Yuguang and Yujie in front of Shenyue.


    As he said, he has been infected with that kind of cause and effect. He killed Qin Ming and Qin mo of the Qin nationality, but now it''s nothing to carry the life of Yu Guang and Yu shoot.


    He didn''t want God to bear the cause and effect.


    "No more of that."


    Leaf wind is positive color, way: "next time should enjoy our victory!"


    There is organic predestination here, and Wang Jing has destroyed the power of protecting predestination to a great extent.


    Next, they don''t need to work hard to break through the power of protecting the chance creation here. You can see the chance creation here!


    In the original situation, Ye Feng and others, even if God uses Tiantong, are very difficult to sense the power of guarding the fate of nature here.


    But this kind of power has suffered the fierce destruction of Wang Jing, which has not been so detached and extraordinary.


    It''s easy for him to feel the power of guarding the chance.


    Later, he started directly, and then he continued to destroy the place where Wang Jing destroyed, and to break down the power of protecting the chance and creation here!


    It''s really terrible to protect the power of chance and creation here.


    That is to say, Wang Jing expended a lot of effort to break down the power of protecting this place, which made the next break down less difficult.


    If not, it will take a lot of effort for them to break the chance to protect this place!


    Boom!


    The powerful and terrifying explosion sound is loud, Ye Feng makes a move, and stirs up the most terrifying force, breaking the remaining guard force!


    Bang, like the sound of broken glass, the power to protect this place is completely broken!


    They see things in it!


    "Roar, what is it!"


    Hunyuan beast looks at the past eagerly, and wants to know what the things here are!


    The depth of such terror and astonishment, its existence of things must be very detached!


    "Well, how could that happen!"


    His face was full of disappointment. What he saw was very different from what he imagined.


    There is nothing extraordinary and transcendent there, only a very common stone over there.


    "A stone?" There was also a disappointed expression on Shenyue''s face, which was quite different from what he imagined.


    That stone is too common. If it wasn''t for this stone, he wouldn''t have seen it more!


    "It shouldn''t be!"


    His eyes glowed, opened his pupils, and with the power of his pupils he scanned the stone.


    How can it be a common stone?


    Here is so terror and transcendence, and there is so terror and terrible power to guard!


    In his mind, this stone will never be an ordinary stone!


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s eyes also glowed. He opened the eyes of the emperor, and scanned and explored the stone.


    Similarly, he didn''t think it would be a common stone!


    "It''s really just a common stone!"


    God read to shout, full of unwilling, they spent so much effort, but only got this ordinary stone?


    This is too unacceptable!


    "We can''t come to this definite conclusion yet!" Ye Feng said.


    Although it was only a common stone under his eyes, he didn''t think it was a common stone.


    After all, if this is a real ordinary stone, it''s not normal!


    "Let''s get that stone first!" The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    Although the stone is just a common one after all their explorations, he still wants to get the stone first!Then he stepped up to the stone.


    In this process, he is extremely cautious and careful, without any carelessness!


    Boom!


    Just as he was about to get close to the past, there was a terrible explosion here. Suddenly, huge mountains appeared and came down from the sky, smashing them towards him!


    "I said, how could it be a common stone!" There was a brilliant smile on Shenyue''s face.


    Although they have broken the guard force here, it is no doubt that it is not so easy to get Tiancai and Dibao!


    Next to Tiancai and Dibao, there are extremely dangerous forces!


    In his mind, if it were only a common stone, there would be no extremely dangerous force.


    But there are extremely dangerous forces around the stone.


    This proves that the stone is not an ordinary stone!


    The whole leaf wind glows, and the holy body power erupts in full swing in the perfect period. The same huge mountains crash down together fiercely!


    "This stone is not a common one!"


    Ye Fengmu said that he didn''t think it was a common stone.


    Because the huge mountain that came down from the sky is so terrible and terrible. Even though his holy body has reached the perfect period, when he collided with the giant mountain, there was tremendous pressure!


    Can let him all appear incomparably huge pressure, no doubt, the strength which these huge mountains contain, is very terror and terrible!


    "Tiandi fist!"


    Ye fengleng''s voice began to burst out, causing a sensation to go out of Tiandi boxing. In the first time, he pushed the aoyi of Tiandi boxing to the extreme!


    The shadow of the emperor of heaven appears, and the fist of the emperor of heaven is strong. The power of the fist of the emperor of heaven has undoubtedly reached a very frightening and amazing level!


    However, those mountains are really not simple. Under such a powerful and horrible Tiandi boxing, those mountains are not damaged at all!


    Ye Feng didn''t even think of it, which was beyond his expectation.


    Ye Feng is not an ordinary person. He quickly reacts, adjusts his strength, and continues to collide with these fallen mountains!


    He sacrificed the axe, held it in his hand, and chopped it forward.


    He broke out in an all-round way, and his momentum continued to rise. The power of Kaitian axe was driven to the extreme by him, and the power of extreme horror and terror broke out!


    Boom boom!


    The huge explosion sounds continuously. Although the power of those mountains is terrible and terrifying, they become invincible under the Kaitian axe, which is driven to the extreme. They are split by the Kaitian axe!


    However, just after these huge mountains were cut and exploded, a stone man suddenly appeared here, holding a stone tool, and launched a fierce and terrible attack on Ye Feng!


    Dangdang!


    The fierce collision sounds, and Ye Feng reacts to people. When the stone man is chopping with a stone tool, he quickly holds the open sky axe and fights with the stone man. The open sky axe and the stone tool collide fiercely, and Mars splashes all over the place!


    The stone tools in stone man''s hands are very hard. When they collide with the Kaitian axe, they are not inferior to the Kaitian axe at all!


    From this point, we can be sure that the stone tools in stone man''s hands must not be ordinary things. Otherwise, the stone tools will not be able to collide with the Kaitian axe at all!


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir him up. The strength of Shi Ren is terrible. He is definitely a very difficult opponent. Just after he collided with Shi Ren, he felt tremendous pressure!


    This kind of pressure is even more terrible than the first war between him and Wang Jing!


    "That''s more certain!"


    Ye Feng said, with a bright smile on his face, ordinary stones will have such horrible and terrible power?


    It''s impossible!


    The stone man is so terrible and terrible, which proves that the stone must be very detached and amazing!


    There is a border here. It''s the power of the border that they broke before, so they can come in.


    However, they did not break the border completely. They just broke a small part of the border.


    If we really want them to break all the barriers, they can''t do it at all in terms of the strength they have now!


    The border is still there. Although a small opening has been made, the scene in it is not something that can be sensed by the creatures outside.


    Therefore, here, Ye Feng has no reservation or worry at all. All means and forces can be used!


    The stone man is terrifying and powerful, and Ye Feng breaks out in an all-round way. The power that causes a stir is becoming more and more terrifying!


    He had a more fierce fight with the stone man!


    On the other side, Shenyue and the Hunyuan beast watched the battle in the distance, and did not intervene in the battle.It''s not that they don''t want to fight, it''s that they can''t.


    The battle between Ye Feng and Shi Ren is too horrible and terrible. Although they are not ordinary people, they have far more strength than the Daozu battlefield of the same level.


    But Ye Feng and Shi Ren have no strength to intervene in the battle!


    If they are determined to intervene, then their fate will be very unbearable, more likely to bury their own lives there!


    "Unconsciously, is there such a big gap between me and him?"


    God read touched his nose, looked at Ye Feng''s figure and said bitterly.


    "It seems that you started with Ye Feng''s strength!"


    Next to him, the Hunyuan beast said to Shenyue.


    "Er..." God read a little embarrassed, no reply.


    Think about it. When he first met Ye Feng, he didn''t have a hand with Ye Feng.


    And in his subconscious, he admitted that even if he was not stronger than Ye Feng, he would never be weaker than Ye Feng!


    But now I want to come. At that time, he was really enough Self confidence!


    At that time, Ye Feng may be stronger than him, and much stronger!


    Originally strong, after a series of honing and upgrading, it is normal that Ye Feng is stronger than him now!


    When he thought about it, he had some balance in mind.


    "We''re completely mixed up!" God read said.


    "Yes!" The beast said with emotion, "we can''t basically get in the back of the fight..."


    When they go deep, it''s obvious that they''re "Hunks.".


    The power in the deep is terrible. Their own strength is much worse. In many battles, they are all "Hunks". They are totally dependent on Ye Feng!


    "No way! If it goes on like this, I will be more and more useless! " God sees the way of the eye.


    Although with Ye Feng, he is likely to get extraordinary and transcendent fortune.


    However, it is precisely because with Ye Feng, he can get the more limited honing and promotion!


    He didn''t want to! He wants to be honed and promoted!


    "I''m gone. Tell him later." He said to the beast, get out of here.


    He can''t help by staying here.


    He wants his belly to be honed and promoted in the deep!


    "I''ll go, too."


    The beast said, "I''ve decided to follow him. If I''m too weak, how can I follow him later?"


    It also wants to act on its own, so as to be honed and improved, and enhance its own strength.


    "Well, let''s leave him a message here." God read said.


    "Good." The beast nodded, and then they left the message here and left.


    They did not say goodbye to Ye Feng face to face, for fear of disturbing the fight between Ye Feng and Shi Ren.


    The strength shown by the stone man is really terrible and terrible. Even if it is Ye Feng, it''s hard to fight.


    They are afraid to disturb Ye Feng, which will lead to the failure of Ye Feng!


    On the other side, Ye Feng didn''t know that Shenyue and Hunyuan beast had left.


    The attack of stone man is very fierce and terrible. He can''t care about others at all. If he is distracted and cares about others, he is doomed to fail miserably!


    Boom!


    The sound of terrible big explosions is heard one after another, the void is cracked, and the horrific scene sweeps all over the world!


    The power of the stone man becomes more terrifying and terrifying!


    "I...!"


    All of a sudden, Ye Feng''s eyes set, seeing the situation that made him want to break open and scold!


    What the hell is that!?


    He thinks he is wrong. How can it be!?


    That stone broke in the aftereffect of the fight between him and the stone man!?


    This is really a common stone!?


    Otherwise, how could this stone be so completely broken!?


    "Is it funny, a piece of broken stone, you made it so grand?"


    Ye Feng''s face has changed. It''s so unreasonable!


    Such a terrible and terrible stone man is guarding an ordinary stone?


    And the border here!


    If such a situation is said, who can believe it!


    Anyway, he would never believe him!


    "I won''t believe it if I fight too!"


    Ye Feng bites his teeth and doesn''t choose to withdraw from the battle.


    He always felt that things would not be so simple!


    If that stone is really an ordinary stone, then there must be something else here!


    Otherwise, it''s really abnormal!Boom boom!


    His whole body is shining, and his momentum is rising. All four Shennong spirits in Shennong Ding are moved by him to help him fight!


    Two Shennong Qi agglomerate into a magic soldier, the third Shennong Qi flows into his body to strengthen his own strength, while the fourth Shennong Qi fights independently!


    At the same time, he sacrificed all his Dharma bodies, and fully opened the treasure of human body opened in his body, drawing out all the power in it!


    In an instant, his own state has reached the highest level!


    He started a more horrible and terrible fight with the stone man!


    It has to be said that the strength of stone man is really fierce and terrible.


    Ye Feng broke out with all his strength. Shi Ren was able to fight with ease and did not lose the wind at all!


    This is not a good thing for Ye Feng.


    However, even so, the luster in his eyes is still bright and bright, without any gloom!


    He was fearless, and his own sense of war was even stronger!


    Boom boom!


    He broke out again. He broke out with more terrifying and terrible forces. He collided with the stone man fiercely again!


    This collision is obviously stronger than the previous one. The strength of the stone man is also more terrifying!


    In this process, Ye Feng''s body is constantly scarred, with blood flowing out. The stone man caused a heavy blow to him!


    However, the stone man''s condition is not so good. Many parts of the stone man''s body have suffered great damage, and the stone tools in his hands have also suffered damage!


    "Come on!"


    Ye fengleng''s voice was loud, without any fear or retreat. On the contrary, his own sense of war became even more terrible!


    He is such a man, fighting bravely and bravely!


    In a flash, the fighting scene here becomes more terrifying and terrifying. The battle between Ye Feng and the stone man has come to the extreme degree of incandescence!


    Such a fight is very terrifying and frightening.


    Ye Feng tried his best to break out, pushing all the means and strength he could break out to the extreme.


    At the same time, he is constantly forcing his own potential power, so that he can break out more powerful and terrifying power!


    And the stone man, also very not simple.


    The power of its sensationalism is also becoming more terrifying and terrifying!


    This battle is extremely complicated and fierce, and the final outcome is also very difficult to determine!


    The state of Ye Feng and Shi Ren, along with the continuous fighting, are very bad for each other. They don''t look so good. Everyone can win or lose at the next moment!

 Chapter 3167

    Boom boom!


    The sound of explosion is endless, and in such a continuous sound of explosion, Ye Feng and Shi mortal, after all, are divided into winners and losers!


    Ye Feng won the battle!


    However, he definitely won by a narrow margin. The advantage of winning is not so great!


    He was so miserable that he didn''t have a piece of good meat all over his body. He was totally reduced to a bloody man!


    However, he is still not careless, there is no slack.


    The situation here is unknown. He is not sure whether it is safe or not!


    He glows all over the body, runs the Tiandi Scripture, recovers and cures his wounds.


    At the same time, he is on the alert for the surrounding situation!


    In this way, the speed of recovery and adjustment is very slow. It is better to concentrate on recovery and adjustment.


    However, such vigilance is also necessary.


    Because there may be accidents here at any time!


    As time goes by, the state of leaf wind has recovered and adjusted a little bit. In this process, nothing unexpected happens.


    "There should be no other force here!" Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    However, he didn''t relax completely, he still kept a very heavy vigilance, was still very cautious and careful, or in this alert, to recover and adjust their own state!


    Time passes quickly under such circumstances.


    It took a long time for Ye Feng to recover and adjust!


    All his injuries have been cured!


    "God read, come here, let''s search for what''s here!"


    After getting back to a good state, Ye Feng shouts to the back, letting God read and search for this place together with him.


    However, he did not receive a response.


    "Huh?" He turned around and found that Shenyue and Hunyuan beast were gone.


    His eyes were shining, and he saw the message from Shenyue and Hunyuan beast.


    "Have you honed and improved? Well, that''s a good thing. "


    Ye Feng said.


    Deep in such terror and danger, if Shenyue and Hunyuan beast act alone, they will be greatly honed and promoted here.


    However, the premise is that Shenyue and Hunyuan beast can stand firm!


    "It''s impossible to improve without paying some price!" Ye Feng opens his mouth, though he is worried about the safety of Shenyue and Hunyuan beast.


    However, this is also the way for Shenyue and Hunyuan beast to go.


    Shenyue and the Hunyuan beast act alone, which will undoubtedly make Shenyue and the Hunyuan beast get a great honing and promotion!


    If Shenyue and Hunyuan beast are with him all the time, although the safety of Shenyue and Hunyuan beast can be determined, the honing and promotion they can get are bound to be very limited, so they should act alone.


    "Then let me find out for myself what exists here!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    The stone that was originally here has already turned into powder.


    He first went to the powder side, and determined that this was the ordinary stone.


    Later, he launched a very strict exploration and search here!


    How can there be only such ordinary stones here? He doesn''t believe that there must be a very amazing and transcendent chance of creation here!


    He started to search and explore this place by pushing his own telepathic power and the power of breaking evil emperor''s eyes to the extreme!


    In this way, he searched and explored here very carefully, but he did not get any gains!


    There''s nothing here!


    "I''m special!" Ye Feng gnawed his teeth, and could not help swearing.


    Is this a prank?


    Its strong man left a common stone here, and then arranged a series of horrible and terrible forces to guard it!?


    "if that''s the case, the man is too busy." Ye Feng said hatefully.


    He did not give up, but also launched a very close search and exploration.


    However, he still found nothing!


    "No, there are other traces of life!" Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, though he didn''t find anything this time.


    However, he found useful information!


    He found traces of life!


    "Someone came here ahead of time, took away the things here, and finally left the ordinary stone here!" Ye Feng speculates.


    And such speculation, no doubt very close to reality!


    After all, what he thought earlier might be the boring action of the strong!


    And the possibility of such a boring move is undoubtedly very low!


    The speculation he is making now is really possible to be the truth!"This man must not be an ordinary Lord to take away the things here without destroying the border and the guard force here!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    As he said, the power of the border here is intact, and the guard power is also intact. The living creature who took away the things here is undoubtedly very terrifying and amazing!


    Otherwise, the creature could not have done that!


    "In vain!" Ye Feng couldn''t help saying.


    The things here were taken away. He really wasted his energy this time!


    "Not in vain!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed and said, "this man has such a horrible and terrible means. It''s impossible to say that he left here just like this. He must still be in this deep place!"


    Although it''s hard to find the deep chance, it''s impossible to say that there is only one chance!


    In this deep place, there must be other opportunistic existence!


    The creature is so terrible and amazing. There is no doubt that the creature will not leave here like this, and it will surely try to get the chance of creation in other places!


    "I have to find you!" Ye Feng opens his mouth. If he doesn''t get things here, he is really unwilling!


    Somewhere in the deep, a creature suddenly sneezed for no reason.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He touched his nose and thought it was inconceivable. How could he sneeze for no reason when his strength reached his level?


    Soon, however, he stopped thinking about these things. He took out a charm and pasted it on himself, with a very bright smile on his face.


    "It''s really powerful to wear search talisman! Ha ha, you''re about to get the second chance of creation! "


    He grinned and looked at the incantation on his body. He smiled like a fool.


    Then, he left the original place and went into a deep place!


    On the other side, Ye Feng left and continued to search and explore in the deep.


    He is going deeper, and this kind of journey is undoubtedly very dangerous. There are many terrifying and terrifying local murders in it!


    Along the way, he did not know how many battles he had gone through, how many horrible and terrible things he had dealt with, and he finally came to a deeper place!


    "These fierce animals are very not simple. I can use the strength of these fierce animals to repair the sword light of heaven!"


    Ye Feng stopped and didn''t move on. Instead, he planned to restore the light of the sword.


    As he said, none of the ferocious animals here are ordinary ones, which are extremely terrifying and terrible.


    The blood and flesh of these fierce animals, as well as the bones in them, all have extremely amazing power.


    He can completely use these forces to repair the sword light of heaven!


    Later, after he made a series of arrangements here, he began to take action to repair the sword light!


    The sword light of heaven has been seriously eroded, which is not so easy to repair.


    Otherwise, the sword light of heaven will not have been restored.


    Among those fierce animals'' flesh and blood and calcaneus, there are some forces that are amazing and detached. Ye Feng uses them all to repair the light of the sword.


    Therefore, the light of the eight heavenly swords gradually recovered!


    Finally, the light of the eight heaven swords has completely recovered, intact as before, without any damage!


    "Gone."


    After repairing the light of the sword, Ye Feng goes on the road and moves forward.


    The sword light of heaven is absolutely a powerful means in his hands. It can break out very terrifying and amazing power with the sword secrets he has cultivated!


    There is no doubt that it is more terrifying and terrifying to go deeper.


    Therefore, Ye Feng wants to repair the light of the sword.


    After the light of the sword is restored, his own combat power will definitely increase!


    "Someone!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining. When he was not far ahead, he saw a living creature.


    "It''s him!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed. Unexpectedly, he was so lucky that he met the creature here!


    The breath of this creature is the same as that of the enchantment side. This creature is likely to be the one who takes away the things in the enchantment!


    "Eh, who are you? How come I never met you? "


    The creature also saw Ye Feng, with a puzzled expression on his face.


    He comes from Tiantan, and belongs to the children of the members of the hidden generation. He is no doubt familiar with the children of other members of the hidden generation.


    However, he didn''t see Ye Feng and didn''t have the slightest impression, which immediately left him with great doubts.


    You know, it''s too terrifying and terrible for ordinary creatures to come here!In such a case, only those children of other members of the hidden generation, who have to be honed and promoted at the edge, can come here!


    And Ye Feng such a living creature that he did not have the slightest impression unexpectedly appeared here, how can this not let his heart be puzzled!?


    He wondered in his heart that such a horrible and extraordinary member''s children could also be born out of ordinary forces outside?


    "You haven''t seen me, but I have been thinking about you for a long time!" Ye Feng said, staring at the living creature.


    He has been thinking about this creature for a long time!


    It''s really hard to bear the fact that we have been through many battles and ended up in nothing!


    After he found the trace of life activity, he thought about the life!


    "What do you think about me? What''s your special hobby? " The creature seemed to think of something. The whole body was shivering.


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Feng scolds and drinks. At a glance, he can see that the creature is thinking something bad!


    "What do you think about me?"


    "I miss you!" Ye Feng said.


    "What can I think of for you?" Said the creature, pretending to be calm.


    However, his heart was very restless.


    Ye Feng said that he was thinking about his things. How could Ye Feng know that he was lucky in the deep place?


    How could it be!


    He doesn''t believe Ye Feng will know!


    After all, he who owns the shuttle, when he takes away those chance creations, he is completely unaware of ghosts!


    "Don''t come! There''s something in the border you took away! " Ye Feng said.


    "What border? Don''t talk about it!" The creature denied.


    He didn''t want to let others know that he had been made by chance in the depth, although he was very powerful and fearless of other creatures.


    But it''s better to be careful!


    After all, the chance in this deep place is too extraordinary and transcendent!


    Under such circumstances, any accident is likely to happen!


    "There are traces and breath of your activities, which you can''t change!" Ye Feng said.


    "Nothing!"


    The creature said, "I haven''t been to the border you said. I have something else. Let''s leave now."


    With that, he turned to leave.


    "Don''t hurry."


    Ye Feng''s figure flickered and appeared directly in front of the living creature, saying: "Taoist friend, if you do this, it will be amazing! If the Taoist friends take away all the chance and creation, doesn''t it break everyone''s thinking? "


    "I didn''t. don''t be a liar."


    The creature refused to admit it.


    "And don''t do that again. I''m not afraid of you. I just don''t want to fight for nothing."


    He went on.


    "Since Dao you is like this, I have nothing to say."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and he said: "I just want to let Taoist friends have a good talk. Since Taoist friends don''t want to talk, even if I don''t force Taoist friends. There are other creatures in the deep place. I can talk to them and take them to the border to check the traces and breath. "


    After these words, the creature''s face immediately changed.


    Ye Feng can recognize him, so there is no doubt that there are traces and breath left by his activities in the border area!


    If ye Feng takes other creatures in the deep to investigate, he will be determined by other creatures!


    After all, the creatures in this deep place are basically the children of the members of the hidden generation, who are very familiar with him.


    In this case, once those creatures see the traces of activity and the breath left by him, they can definitely determine him!


    And once those creatures have determined him, he will undoubtedly become very troublesome, and those creatures will definitely join hands to attack him!


    "What on earth do you want to do!" In the end, he said.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to come back to the border." Ye Feng said.


    "Why should I give it to you! I''ve got it! " Said the creature.


    "Well, then I''ll take other Taoists over to have a look." Ye Feng said.


    "Don''t be complacent!"


    The creature said, "I''m going to destroy those traces and breath now!"


    With that, his figure flickered and he was about to leave here.


    "I won''t let my friend succeed."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth, and his face was very calm, blocking the way of the creature.


    Then, his figure shook, several Dharma bodies flew out, and quickly flew in all directions.These Dharma bodies were also disguised by him.


    He disguised the power of these Dharma bodies to make them look like ordinary Dharma bodies.


    It''s amazing that he has a powerful Dharma body with noumenon. He doesn''t want to be so impressive.


    "When you contact those people, I have destroyed the traces and breath there!"


    The creature opened his mouth, and then came out with terrible and terrible force, and went forward!


    He is very clear that he must destroy the traces and breath before these Dharma bodies find other creatures.


    Otherwise, he will definitely become a target!


    "Is it?" Ye Feng''s face was calm and said, "I don''t think so!"


    Although his face seemed very calm, his heart was not so calm.


    The living creature in front of us can take away the chance of creation without destroying the border and guard power. There is no doubt that the living creature in front of us must be very horrible and terrible. It is not so easy to deal with!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion was heard one after another, and Ye Feng took his hand and collided with the creature fiercely and fearfully!


    As Ye Feng thought, this creature is really terrible and terrible, not so easy to deal with.


    However, this is nothing to him!


    He doesn''t want to completely defeat this creature, he just needs to delay for a while!


    If he can delay this creature, it will choose compromise!


    Otherwise, this creature would like to be the enemy of the whole soul!


    "You can''t stop me!"


    This creature drinks cold, and the whole body is full of horror and fiery light. He makes a strong move without any reservation, and uses all the strength he has!


    Time is precious. He can''t waste it. He must completely destroy the traces and breath before Ye Feng can find other creatures!


    Therefore, he used the strongest means and strength to break the obstruction of Ye Feng!


    But soon the expression on his face changed.


    Ye Feng''s strength is very terrifying and powerful. Compared with his imagination, it is more terrifying and terrifying!


    You know, in his imagination, he has a high estimate of Ye Feng!


    After all, Ye Feng can see the traces and breath of his activities there, which shows that Ye Feng can also go there, and Ye Feng''s own strength must be very terrifying and powerful.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng could not go there at all!


    However, even if he overestimates Ye Feng, Ye Feng''s strength is beyond his expectation!


    From this point alone, it can also fully prove how terrible and powerful Ye Feng''s strength is!

 Chapter 3168

    Boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion continued to ring. The creature, pale and dignified, used all the power it could.


    Time is too precious!


    Ye Feng''s Dharma body has left. He must solve Ye Feng before Ye Feng''s Dharma body contacts with other creatures. Leave here and go to destroy his traces and breath!


    "Go away!"


    He drank in a cold voice, and the power that broke out was extremely terrifying and terrible!


    Ye Feng is absolutely powerful. He knows this very well, so he attaches great importance to Ye Feng and uses his own strongest strength and means!


    It has to be said that his own strength is really terrible and terrible, especially when he gives full play, he should be more fierce and terrible!


    The void exploded violently, and there broke out a very amazing and appalling scene of battle. The power he created was almost unimaginable!


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s face is calm, and the strongest means and strength are also breaking out!


    Of course, this most powerful means and strength is not the fourth light he has cultivated.


    Now he can''t reveal his identity, so the means and strength he uses are the strongest means and strength he can use in his current identity!


    Yu shallow is very strong. Even if ye Feng uses his most powerful means and strength, it will be very difficult to defeat Yu shallow.


    However, Ye Feng doesn''t want to compete with Yu shallow. What he needs to do now is to stop Yu shallow!


    With all his strength, he formed a layer after layer of terrifying and astonishing defense force to resist Yu shallow''s attack!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big explosion keeps ringing, and Ye Feng collides with Yu shallow!


    "Huh?"


    Yu''s face changed as his eyebrows moved.


    He knows Ye Feng''s strength is very powerful and terrifying.


    However, he didn''t expect that Ye Feng could resist such a full blow!


    Although Ye Feng also suffered some trauma, it was not a serious one. Ye Feng fought with him effectively!


    He began to get impatient.


    The most powerful blow didn''t solve the leaf falling wind, which doomed him to be dragged here!


    "How are you doing? Are you still fighting?"


    Ye Feng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and grinned.


    He achieved his goal and resisted Yu shallow''s best attack!


    In such a case, Yu shallow must be very clear that it will take a long time to solve him!


    In this period of time, his Dharma body is enough to find other creatures in the deep.


    "You bastard!"


    Shallow teeth, angry leaf wind.


    No wonder Ye Feng dare to put forward such excessive requirements to him. Ye Feng does have such strength capital!


    I''m afraid he has to compromise with Ye Feng this time!


    "You are cruel!"


    Finally, he took out the Tiancai and Dibao from the settlement and delivered them to Ye Feng!


    It''s a very amazing and detached vegetation. It''s green and dripping, with large leaves. It''s covered with natural veins. It looks extraordinary!


    "Ten thousand trees!"


    Ye Feng''s face has changed. I didn''t expect that some natural materials and earth treasures in the border are so extraordinary and transcendent!


    Ten thousand trees!


    This is the first heaven material and earth treasure in Wudao!


    Under the enlightenment, you can definitely get ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times the effect!


    What''s more, it can provide other moral principles to the living beings when they are promoted to the world, so that the living beings can have a more detached and amazing meaning of the road!


    Simply put, breaking through the barrier under the ten thousand trees will be more powerful and amazing than other creatures!


    "It''s really ten thousand trees!"


    Ye Feng receives ten thousand trees. After careful observation, it is finally determined that this is the real ten thousand trees!


    Wandaoshu has not appeared for a long time, at least in many eras, wandaoshu is only a legendary thing, never appeared!


    This time, although he knew that the chance in the deep would be amazing and transcendent.


    But there are thousands of trees here, which is far beyond his imagination, and he can''t believe it!


    "My ten thousand trees!"


    Yu shallow''s eyes are fixed on Ye Feng, and his eyes are full of resentment.


    That is ten thousand trees, too rare and detached!


    Wan daoshu left his hand like this, which really made him very unacceptable. At the moment, he had a very strong idea to rob him!


    But in the end, he suppressed this strong idea and didn''t make a move.Though rare and transcendent, there are more amazing and transcendent things in wandaoshu!


    If he gives his hand to Ye Feng and breaks with Ye Feng completely, Ye Feng will come to deal with him with other creatures in the deep. At that time, don''t say ten thousand trees, even other things on him will certainly not be protected!


    Although the power behind him is very powerful, the creatures in the deep, the power behind him, are equally powerful and terrifying, no less than the power behind him!


    In this case, the other creatures in the deep will not have any concerns about him!


    When other creatures in the deep know that there are those supernatural and amazing treasures, they will fight against him endlessly!


    His strength is not weak, and he is not afraid of any living creature in a single battle.


    However, if he is allowed to fight with all the creatures in the deep, he will not be an opponent!


    "Gone!"


    He gave Ye Feng a look of hate and turned to leave.


    He can''t look at Ye Feng any more. If he looks at Ye Feng more, he can''t help but want to fight against Ye Feng!


    "Slow down!"


    Ye Feng grins and says to Yu shallow.


    He is satisfied with the ten thousand trees.


    Besides, he can''t be satisfied.


    If he wants to get benefits from Yu shallow again, Yu shallow will not agree. If he really wants to kill, he is doomed to get nothing!


    "But You can''t just let it go! "


    Ye Feng smiles at the corner of his mouth.


    Then, he quietly followed Yu shallow.


    Yu shallow has some special means, which can find the chance of creation here more quickly.


    He is better to follow Yu shallow than to search for him!


    In this process, he directly drew out two Shennong Qi to protect himself, and he also covered his own breath completely with tianyinshi, so that Yu shallow could not find his whereabouts.


    Two kinds of Shennong Qi and tianyinshi, under this kind of cover, let alone shallow, even the top of the heaven level, even the king of heaven level, can''t find his whereabouts!


    "If the trees are gone, they will be gone! There are many good things in the depth! "


    On the way, Yu shallow soliloquy, constantly comforting himself.


    He is very cautious, stop and go, and check whether someone is following him from time to time!


    In fact, he was mainly afraid that Ye Feng would follow him. Other creatures did not know his details. Even if they saw him, they would not follow him.


    "There are thousands of talismans in it, and the deep chance is mine!"


    A bright smile appeared on his face. The sadness of losing ten thousand trees dissipated a lot.


    Thousand treasure talisman, shuttle talisman!


    It''s all the chance he got in the peripheral fringe!


    It is because of these two kinds of talismans that he can be like a fish in water in the deep, and get chance and creation again and again!


    Thousand treasure talisman, this is a treasure hunt talisman. Relying on the thousand treasure talisman, he soon sensed a chance to create a place!


    "Gone!"


    His figure flickers, speeding up his own speed, and rushing towards that place of chance.


    And in this process, he is also very cautious, without any carelessness, has been checking whether someone is following him!


    It didn''t take long for him to come to that place of chance.


    "Put on the shuttle, where I want to go!"


    He grinned and stuck the shuttle on his body.


    However, just when he put the shuttle on his body, his expression changed.


    He saw Ye Feng!


    "Eh, we met here. We are so lucky!"


    Ye Feng smiles and greets Yu shallow.


    "Why are you here?" Yu shallow''s face is gloomy. He didn''t even think Ye Feng would appear here!


    Can Ye Feng follow him?


    Such thoughts came into his mind.


    Soon, however, he rejected the idea.


    If ye Feng follows him, he can''t be unaware of it!


    You know, along the way, he never gave up the investigation of the surrounding situation, in order to prevent someone from following him!


    In such a case, if someone follows him, he can''t find it!


    "That''s what I want to ask you!"


    Looking at Yu shallow, Ye Feng said, "do you know that there is an organic fate here?"


    What''s up!?


    Yu''s expression on his face is unpredictable. Does Ye Feng know that there is a chance to make it?


    How does Ye Feng know!?


    "Think about it, you should have some kind of treasure hunt, right? Otherwise, how could the ten thousand trees be taken away in advance by you! " Ye Feng said.Yu shallow looks at Ye Feng and gives birth to some thoughts in his heart.


    If you exclude Ye Feng from following him, it seems that Ye Feng also has some means of treasure hunting!


    It''s not impossible, after all, Ye Feng found the location of ten thousand trees earlier!


    "Everyone can get the chance here! In this case, let''s rely on our own strength! "


    He stared at Ye Feng and said hatefully.


    He has a thousand talismans. He can go to look for the chance to make things in other places. There is no need to compete with Ye Feng here.


    However, he was really angry. Why did he give Ye Feng the chance to make it?


    Ye Feng blackmailed his ten thousand trees. He hated Ye Feng.


    It''s impossible for him to say that Ye Feng can get it just like this!


    "Then it depends on the strength of each!"


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    Although he looks calm on his face, it''s not in his heart.


    He was deeply contemptuous of Yu shallow.


    Yu shallow has the means to find treasure, and also has the means to get treasure easily!


    In such a case, Yu shallow has to compete with him here for the chance to create this place!


    This is really very despised!


    If he had such a way to find treasure and easily get it, he would not have done so. He would have let out the chance creation here, and then go to find other chance creation.


    After all, it''s good for everyone.


    However, although he told Yu that he had means to find treasure, in fact, he did not have such means.


    He can only compete with Yu shallow here!


    "Then come!"


    Yu shallowly and coldly hums. He has a very strong evil spirit. He goes straight to attack Ye Feng!


    In front of him, he had a fight with Ye Feng.


    At that time, for the sake of time, the battle ended before it went on to the end.


    This is because that war did not go to the end, if that war goes to the end, Ye Feng is doomed to lose in his hands!


    I didn''t do that at the front, so I''ll do it now!


    He believes that with his strength, Ye Feng must not be his opponent!


    In this war, he not only beat Ye Feng hard, but also teach Ye Feng a lesson to revenge Ye Feng for taking away his hatred of ten thousand trees!


    Of course, he wanted to kill Ye Feng even more.


    But here, he can''t.


    If you really want to kill Ye Feng, you have to wait outside!


    Outside, he is not afraid that Ye Feng will let out his situation!


    Because once he goes out, he will contact the strong in his family and ask them to come here to protect him.


    At that time, he really will not have any more fear!


    Boom!


    He hatefully put out his hand, and then he used the most terrible and terrible power and means to launch a ferocious attack on Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, without any fear. He went straight to fight with Yu shallow!


    When he was in front, he had a collision with Yu shallow. For Yu shallow''s terror, he was very clear and understood!


    In such a case, without any carelessness, he used all his own strength and means to fight against Yu!


    It has to be said that Yu''s strength is really terrible and amazing. At the beginning of the battle, Yu suppressed Ye Feng!


    "Hum!"


    Yu shallowly and coldly snorted. The evil spirit on his body was even heavier.


    He has already made a decision to teach Ye Feng a lesson. This war will never end easily!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright without any gloom.


    Although he was suppressed, but this does not mean that he will surely lose!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    He glows all over the body. In the first time, he opens all the opened human treasures in his body, and uses all the power in these human treasures!


    In addition, he also secretly linked out the third Shennong spirit, which was bestowed on him to enhance his own strength!


    In a flash, his own momentum has reached a level of incomparable terror and horror!


    However, even in this way, it is hard for him to break Yu shallow''s suppression of himself!


    If he can use all means and strength, Yu shallow is strong, but it is absolutely impossible to form this kind of serious suppression on him, and he can break this kind of suppression himself!


    But now, because he can''t reveal his identity, he can''t use all means and strength!


    Although he can''t reveal his identity, he can still burst out with strong power, but this kind of power is still far away from Yu shallow''s!If he wants to surpass Yu shallow in this war, it must not be a simple thing!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion started. He put out one hand and offered a king of heaven weapon. He went forward to attack!


    In terms of the power he can use, it is very difficult for him to overcome Yu shallow.


    If he wants to overcome Yu shallow, he needs to use other forces!


    "You can''t use the heavenly king''s weapon!"


    Yu shallow cold hum, face with a lot of pride.


    He did not use any French soldiers. He was very confident and strengthened his attack on Ye Feng!


    It has to be said that the strength he has is really terrible and amazing.


    Even if ye Feng used the heavenly king''s weapon, it was still suppressed by him!


    "Is that so?" Ye Feng opened his mouth, his face calm, and said, "if one thing doesn''t work, then two!"


    After his voice fell to the ground, Shua, he once again sacrificed a king of heaven!


    "Not two!"


    I feel proud and confident in myself.


    He still didn''t sacrifice any Dharma soldiers. He fought against Ye Feng with his own strength.


    The power of Ye Feng, who used two pieces of heavenly king''s utensils, was so powerful and terrifying that it far exceeded the previous power.


    However, even so, Ye Feng is still in the downwind, never breaking Yu shallow suppression!


    "Then three!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, once again sacrifice out of a king of heaven!


    With the three Heavenly King''s tools, the power he unleashed will undoubtedly become more powerful and terrifying!


    Even though it was shallow, his face changed slightly.


    It''s so rare. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to have three pieces of it!


    However, he was still full of confidence in himself, and still did not sacrifice any French soldiers.


    "Not three!"


    He cold drink, strong hand, once again strengthen his strength, so that Ye Feng can not break his repression!


    It has to be said that he is really fierce. Even if ye Feng has used three Heavenly King weapons, it can''t break the suppressed situation!


    "Then I''ll use six!" The leaf wind is cold.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The boundless sunlight is surging, and Ye Feng once again sacrifices three pieces of heavenly king''s utensils in an instant!


    In addition, Ye Feng sacrificed three Heavenly King implements in front of him, and Ye Feng sacrificed six Heavenly King implements in total!


    There are six pieces of heavenly king''s utensils. The power that they burst out is undoubtedly very terrifying and powerful!


    Yu''s face was heavy. He underestimated Ye Feng. He could use so many heavenly weapons!


    "It''s no use how many you sacrifice!"


    He drank in a cold voice, still confident!


    This time, he used his magic weapon, which is a high-level magic weapon, surpassing the emperor''s weapon, belonging to the emperor''s weapon!


    "See that!? This is the suppression of quality! I''m stronger than you, and the French soldiers I have are stronger than you! "


    He cried.

 Chapter 3169

    Yu shallow''s face is proud.


    As he said, he and Ye Feng are totally different in quality!


    His own strength is superior to Ye Feng in quality, and the emperor''s utensils he uses are also superior to Ye Feng in quality!


    Emperor''s weapon, this is a higher level of French soldier!


    In such a case, even if ye Feng offered six pieces of emperor''s utensils, it would not be comparable to his emperor''s utensils at all!


    "What kind of repression?"


    Ye Feng said quietly, "haven''t you heard a word? Can ants kill elephants? "


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Finish saying, he one hand raises, in an instant just, in his periphery, have extremely bright and brilliant Xia Guang agitated come out!


    One after another, all of them are heavenly weapons. There are a lot of them!


    "You!"


    Yu shallow saw so many Heavenly King implements, and his face immediately changed.


    That''s too much!


    He counted the heavenly king''s utensils that Ye Feng used, and the number actually exceeded 50!


    He can''t believe it!


    There are 50 pieces of heavenly king weapons, each of which is extremely terrifying and powerful, far surpassing other ordinary Heavenly King weapons!


    He really can''t believe that Ye Feng can have so many high-quality Heavenly King utensils in his hands!


    You know, even if the forces behind him want to bring out so many high-quality Heavenly King weapons, it is absolutely difficult!


    And Ye Feng, alone, has sacrificed so many Heavenly King''s utensils, which really makes him hard to believe!


    As a matter of fact, it''s hard to believe that if we don''t talk about him, we''ll change into other creatures!


    There are more than 50 pieces of heavenly king''s utensils, though there are many.


    But for Ye Feng, it is not all of Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng can also sacrifice more heavenly weapons!


    Even if it''s not like this kind of emperor''s utensil, it can sacrifice a lot of it!


    You know, in the past, he has made great achievements in one place after another.


    The number of Dharma soldiers he has absolutely reached an amazing level!


    Although he has a large number of imperial weapons, he did not use them to deal with Yu shallow.


    These weapons are not ordinary and simple ones, whether they are imperial weapons or imperial weapons.


    In such a case, the force it needs to urge these French soldiers is undoubtedly amazing!


    If ye Feng sacrifices so many imperial utensils at the same time, it is likely that Ye Feng will be drained of his internal strength by so many imperial utensils!


    Even, he probably doesn''t have so much power to control so many Mikado weapons!


    Therefore, he did not use the higher level of the emperor''s utensils, but only used the emperor''s utensils!


    "Come on, let me see how much pressure you have on the quality!"


    Ye Feng said quietly.


    Later, he broke out in an all-round way, and at the same time, he controlled more than 50 Heavenly King weapons, making extremely fierce and terrible bombardment to Yu shallow!


    Yu Shao''s face is livid. I didn''t expect that Ye Feng could sacrifice so many Heavenly King''s utensils!


    However, he is still full of confidence in himself!


    And such faith is not blind faith!


    He raised his hand and instantly offered five pieces of emperor''s utensils. With the original one, he used six pieces of emperor''s utensils in total!


    "If you want to see it, I''ll do it!"


    At the same time, he controls six pieces of emperor''s utensils. He fights with Ye Feng fiercely and horribly!


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, there was a terrible and terrible explosion. The void exploded one after another. More than 50 pieces of emperor''s utensils collided with six pieces of emperor''s utensils, and the scene caused by them would be more frightening!


    The emperor''s weapon is worthy of being more than one level of Dharma soldier.


    In particular, the six pieces of emperor''s utensils offered by Yu shallow are not ordinary ones, but the best ones among them. The power they possess is very terrifying and terrible!


    In such a case, six pieces of the emperor''s utensils are powerful, and all the power that more than 50 pieces of the emperor''s utensils erupt is resisted.


    "Quantity is useful?"


    Yu shallow sneers repeatedly.


    Six pieces of emperor''s utensils resisted more than 50 pieces of emperor''s utensils, which immediately brought him great confidence and made his original uneasy heart become stable.


    "You say it''s no use?" Ye Feng''s face was calm, and nothing happened.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sun was shining, and he raised his hand again. In an instant, he sacrificed a large number of heavenly king''s utensils again!


    At this moment, the sky over this area, dense, are all the king of heaven sacrificing by Ye Feng!"I Special! "


    Yu shallow can''t help swearing.


    It''s densely packed, and there are all the king''s utensils offered by Ye Feng, which makes him unbearable!


    Is Ye Feng the one who made the king of heaven?


    Otherwise, how can Ye Feng sacrifice so many Heavenly King''s utensils!?


    Special!


    There are so many king of heaven weapons, the number is almost 100!


    Although the emperor''s utensils he sacrificed were higher than the first grade of the king''s utensils, the number of the king''s utensils offered by Ye Feng was too much.


    In such a case, the emperor''s utensils he sacrificed suddenly became invincible and were suppressed by nearly a hundred of them.


    "It''s no use measuring it? Is it any use measuring? " Ye Feng Dao.


    "Funny! How about more king of heaven weapons? I don''t believe how long you can last! " Yu shallow and cold hum, very calm, without any confusion.


    Nearly a hundred Heavenly King''s weapons, which are manipulated and activated, undoubtedly consume a lot of power.


    He doesn''t believe how long Ye Feng controls and drives!


    You know, even if it''s him, he doesn''t have such a strong force. How long does it take to control and activate!


    In this case, he only needs to temporarily avoid the blade of the leaf wind, and then when the leaf wind is exhausted, he can easily defeat the leaf wind!


    However, this is only the ideal situation in the imagination!


    The real situation is far from it!


    Urging nearly 100 pieces of heavenly king''s utensils, why don''t Ye Feng know that it costs a lot!?


    He himself can be more clear than anyone!


    Under such circumstances, how can he make Yu shallow''s plan succeed!?


    Nearly a hundred Heavenly King weapons have been driven to the extreme by him. Without exception, they have completely locked Yu shallow, a piece of dark pressure, and gone to Yu shallow''s horrible bombardment!


    It costs too much to urge nearly 100 Heavenly King weapons to fight!


    That is to say, Ye Feng''s physique is special and strong enough, and the strength he has accumulated is very deep!


    Therefore, Ye Feng can urge nearly a hundred Heavenly King weapons to fight!


    If we change to other creatures, let alone urge nearly 100 Heavenly King weapons to fight. Even if it is 50 Heavenly King weapons, they will certainly drain the power in the human body in an instant!


    However, even if ye Feng can urge nearly a hundred Heavenly King weapons to fight, the pressure he bears is undoubtedly huge!


    He''s totally fighting for his own potential in World War I!


    Although he can urge nearly a hundred Heavenly King weapons to fight, this kind of consumption is too great. He only has to provide stronger power. Otherwise, nearly a hundred Heavenly King weapons will lose power support in an instant, so there is no way to break out any power!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible big explosion was heard, and nearly 100 pieces of heavenly king''s utensils were pounding towards Yu shallow!


    The number of these heavenly king weapons is too much. Yu shallow can''t cut off the lock of all heavenly king weapons on him though he has cut off part of them!


    In this case, he must also collide with these heavenly king weapons!


    "Get out of my way!"


    He roared, burst out with all his strength, and used all the power he could use!


    The power of those six pieces of Mikado ware was also pushed to the extreme by him in the first time, and the extremely amazing and shocking power broke out!


    However, the power of nearly a hundred Heavenly King weapons is too horrible and terrible!


    In this case, even if yu shallow broke out all the forces, he could not completely resist the bombardment of all the heavenly king weapons!


    Poop poop!


    The blood sprays, Yu shallow has suffered the heavy blow, on the body everywhere is that kind of shocking big scar!


    His breath is extremely weak, completely lost the ability to fight again, collapsed on the ground!


    "You!"


    He gnashed his teeth and stared at Ye Feng. He never thought that the final result would be like this!


    In his mind, he should be able to absolutely surpass Ye Feng!


    But it''s just what he thinks!


    Ye Feng is really amazing. He has too many Heavenly King''s utensils!


    "You have accepted me."


    Ye Feng grinned, and his mental state was not very good.


    Urging nearly 100 Heavenly King weapons to fight, this is undoubtedly playing with life, even if it is him, it is playing with life!


    Nearly a hundred pieces of heavenly king''s utensils almost sucked him up and killed him!


    He quickly took out a Tiancai and Dibao, swallowed it, and immediately his own spirit recovered.


    "This is yours!"


    Yu shallow face iron green ugly, struggling to stand up from the ground, will leave here.


    "It''s not so easy, Dao you!"The shadow of Ye Feng flashes and stops Yu shallow.


    He looked at Yu shallow and said, "isn''t it naive for Daoyou to leave like this?"


    "What else do you want to do!" Yu''s face became more ugly.


    In fact, after his defeat, he felt extremely bad.


    After all, he was defeated in Ye Feng''s hands, and his life and death were completely controlled by Ye Feng.


    In this case, Ye Feng is likely to do other things to him!


    Now, ye Fengzhen has done so!


    "I''d like to know what kind of treasure hunting and obtaining means you have." Ye Feng looks at Yu shallow.


    "Don''t even think about it!" Yu shallow''s attitude was firm and said, "even if I die, I will never tell you!"


    "What if you don''t die?" Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    "Don''t make me!" Yu shallow said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not as evil and fierce as you think."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "well, let''s work together and share the chance we get."


    "With you!? It''s impossible! " Yu shallow hate said.


    "Since Dao you is like this, there is nothing to say! Let''s kill like this! " Ye Feng Dao.


    Later, his whole body has extremely horrible and terrible power, and he wants to kill Yu shallow!


    Yu shallow bites his teeth, and doesn''t want to die here like this!


    "You are cruel!"


    He opened his mouth and promised to join hands with Ye Feng.


    "Make a vow, Taoist friend, so that I can be completely relieved!" Ye Feng Dao.


    Life and death are controlled by Ye Feng. Yu shallow has no choice at all, unless he doesn''t want to live, he wants to die here!


    Although he is very reluctant, but still according to the meaning of Ye Feng, made a vow!


    "Then we are friends! Taoist friend, please cure the wound! I will send you a heaven material treasure to help you heal! " Ye Feng said smilingly, taking out a Tiancai treasure and handing it to Yu shallow.


    Yu shallow took over the Tiancai and Dibao, and then started to recover and adjust.


    He doesn''t have to!


    Time is not long, Yu shallow with the help of this tree, material and treasure, completely recovered.


    "Do it, Daoyou." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Yu shallow glares at Ye Feng, and then acts helplessly, pastes the shuttle on him, disappears from Ye Feng''s eyes, and goes to collect the chance creation here!


    Time is not long, Yu shallow figure appeared, he got the chance to create here!


    The shuttlecock he pasted on his body is really terrible and amazing!


    There are very horrible and terrible forces here, but under his shuttle, they don''t play any role at all. Relying on the shuttle, he easily passes through this kind of power, and simply gets the chance of creation here!


    "This is a good thing!" Ye Feng stares at Yu shallow''s shuttlecock, his eyes shining.


    As he said, Yu''s shuttlecock is really a good thing!


    With this shuttle, you can go anywhere!


    "What do you want?" Yu shallow saw the light coming out of Ye Feng''s eyes, and he was shocked. He was afraid that Ye Feng would seize the shuttle on him!


    He made a vow, but Ye Feng didn''t make a vow. The vow only binds him and has no restriction on Ye Feng.


    "Don''t worry, we are friends now. I won''t rob you!" Ye Feng said.


    Then his face calmed down.


    Although shuttle is good, he has his bottom line. Although he didn''t make a vow, what he said always counts.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s face calm again, Yu shallow was relieved a little.


    "Here you are!"


    He gave the chance to Ye Feng equally.


    Ye Feng smilingly takes over these opportunistic creations, then opens his mouth and says, "let''s go, friend, let''s move on and let other creatures in the deep get those opportunistic creations!"


    "Don''t you say you can''t do things too well?" Yu shallow turned a white eye to Ye Feng.


    He still remembered when Ye Feng saw him, he said to him, let him not do things too absolutely.


    "That''s what I said to you, not to myself." Ye Feng said without blushing at all.


    Yu shallow suddenly turned a bigger white eye to Ye Feng, which is too shameless!


    "Don''t you also have the means to search for treasure? We cooperate, you can''t do nothing!? Well, you look for treasure, I have treasure! " He said.


    He was so unbalanced in his heart that he wanted Ye Feng to do something and find the balance in his heart.


    "My treasure hunt is to follow you." Ye Feng said with a thick face."I Special! " Yu shallow can''t help swearing.


    He also thought that Ye Feng really had the means to find treasure. In total, Ye Feng tracked him in the dark!


    However, he was also shocked by Ye Feng.


    Along the way, he was very careful, just to prevent Ye Feng from following him.


    However, Ye Feng followed him without any awareness! This kind of leaf wind is really not simple!


    Where does Ye Feng come from!? Why it''s not so easy!


    He can''t help but guess Ye Feng''s identity again!


    "Let''s go, if it''s slow, those guys in the deep will probably advance our chance!" Ye Feng Dao.


    "Go!" Yu shallow didn''t say anything more. Relying on the thousand talismans, he looked for other chance to create!


    The effect of thousand talismans is incomparably transcendent and extraordinary.


    Under the guidance of the thousand talismans, they soon found an opportunistic place again!


    "This is really a good thing!" When Ye Feng saw the effect of the thousand talismans, he immediately put the light in his eyes again and looked at Yu Shao''s hair.


    However, Ye Feng just looked at it. He didn''t make a move, and soon his face returned to normal.


    He has his bottom line. If he doesn''t do it, he won''t do it.


    After that, Yu shallow started to act, relying on the shuttle, and soon brought out the chance of creation here.


    Then, they split equally!


    "I won''t let you lose in vain." Ye Feng smiled and said, "you have all the luck in the next place. You don''t have to share it with me."


    "You have some humanity!" Yu said.


    "How can I speak?" Ye Feng glares at Yu for a moment. What do you call him? It''s a little human!


    They continue to move on, relying on the thousand talismans and shuttle talismans. They are truly invincible, and soon they have many opportunities.


    Ye Feng is not so greedy, so Yu Jianquan has several opportunities.


    In the end, they almost got the chance to make it here!


    "My friend, we really enjoyed our cooperation!" Ye Feng laughs and says to Yu shallow.


    "Can we have a good time without cooperation? You didn''t do it. I did it all by myself! You''re just sitting on it! " Yu shallow hate hate road.


    "Don''t say that! I also told you, let you give me the thousand treasure talisman and shuttle talisman, and then you watch, I will do it. But you don''t do it! "


    Ye Feng said.


    Can you do it!?


    Yu shallow didn''t speak, said hatefully in his heart.


    He is really afraid that he will beat dogs with meat buns after giving the thousand treasure talisman and shuttle talisman to Ye Feng. They will never return!


    Kill him also won''t give the thousand treasure Rune and shuttle Rune to Ye Feng!


    "Gone!"


    He hates to hate to say, and later also did not return left here, he never wanted to see leaf wind again!

 Chapter 3170

    "It''s a big gain." Ye Feng grinned, his face full of satisfied smiles.


    Deep in the chance of creation is really not simple and transcendent, with these chance of creation in the words, he will get a huge promotion!


    "Good! Go out and get ready to break the sky level! "


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    He is not far from heaven now, and he has got so many extraordinary opportunities.


    In this case, he can definitely cast the strongest Tianji Taoist fruit and enter Tianji with the highest posture!


    "The sky level is a huge watershed. It will be very difficult to break through and improve it. At the same time, the sky disaster I will face will be far more than the past."


    The wind and eyes of the leaves reveal the way of essence.


    According to his previous experience of crossing the calamity, the calamity that he will face after breaking through the heaven level will not be so simple, and it is doomed to be very horrible!


    However, he got so many extraordinary and transcendent opportunities in the deep, in such a case, his own strength will be greatly enhanced!


    At the same time, he will also increase the possibility of going through the catastrophe because of his strength!


    There is no use for him in the depths, and there is no need for him to stay in the depths.


    He contacted Shenyue and Hunyuan beast and asked them how they had improved.


    "Are you going out? If you go out, you go out first! "


    "Roar! Let''s get in touch when we get out! "


    Shenyue and the Hunyuan beast are all fiercely committed. They need to continue to stay in the depths for tempering and upgrading.


    This kind of honing, for them, help is very big, they have a great improvement than before!


    They don''t want to give up the chance of honing like this. They have made an agreement with Ye Feng to contact them outside.


    "Good." Ye Feng responds and leaves the deep.


    It''s a good thing that Shenyue and Hunyuan beast stay in the deep to hone and upgrade. He agrees very much.


    "Who in the world did it?"


    "It took a lot of hard work to break through the layers of guard power. It''s empty!"


    "You''re quite empty! I found a dead grass! The mentality is broken! "


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, Ye Feng heard a lot of complaints.


    These are the deep creatures who are complaining and scolding. One by one, if they have no taste, they will have no taste.


    It''s not easy to find a chance place, and then it''s the guard power of breaking the chance place.


    And when they are about to enjoy the fruits of victory, they are shocked to find that the chance they find is either empty or a pile of broken things!


    "Yu Qian is really a man. Take away the chance and fortune inside. What withered grass and rotten stones are left for others?"


    Ye Feng can''t help laughing when he hears those complaints and curses.


    All the opportunities are taken by Yu shallow himself. Those withered grass and rotten stones are all left by Yu shallow.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Huh?"


    Some creatures see Ye Feng laughing and think Ye Feng is laughing at them. Suddenly, their faces are full of anger!


    At the same time, they quickly approach to the leaf wind!


    "This is to take my breath away?" Ye Feng looks at the creatures coming to him and knows what they are thinking.


    These living creatures have a stomach full of anger in their hearts. Now come to his side, which is obviously to take him to breathe!


    "What can you do if I come to take your breath away?"


    "Dare to go deep!"


    They snorted coldly and looked at Ye Feng with contempt.


    For them, they are all ants and reptiles. It''s not worth mentioning!


    "I can only say that you are going to be more unlucky." Ye Feng said calmly.


    When he and Yu shallow go to each place of chance to get chance, Yu shallow begins to get chance, and he is not idle.


    He took advantage of these opportunities to create the strength of the earth, to whet him, to promote him!


    In one place and another chance to create the ground under the whet, his own promotion is very big, far more than before!


    Now, he can say that he is invincible at the same level without exaggeration, and can fight all the fighting creatures in the territory of Daozu!


    Such invincibility at the same level not only refers to his identity of Ye Feng, including his current identity, but also can completely achieve invincibility at the same level and suppress any fighting force living creatures in Daozu environment!


    "Do you think that if you can go deep, you will have some abilities?"


    "Funny, you are just a reptile in our eyes!"


    They snorted coldly. They had a very strong evil spirit on them. They attacked Ye Feng fiercely!They despise Ye Feng very much. In front of Ye Feng, they say that Ye Feng is a reptile!


    It has to be said that they do have such proud qualifications and confidence. Their strength is very terrible and powerful, far more than other creatures of the same rank!


    However, they are so proud of their qualifications and strength, which can definitely be found in other creatures, but not in Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng has more strength than these creatures!


    To say that such a proud qualification and base, Ye Feng is more qualified!


    Boom boom!


    There was a constant explosion of horror.


    These creatures are very ferocious to Ye Feng''s side, killing the past, and Ye Feng''s fierce collision together!


    However, in an instant, the faces of these creatures changed!


    They have five living creatures in total. When they collide with Ye Feng, the ultimate loser is them!?


    In this collision, they were shocked by Ye Feng!


    "You!"


    "How could it be!"


    They are biting their teeth, their faces are unbelievable. How can it be!? It''s just too unrealistic!


    How could Ye Feng, such an ordinary creature on the outside, have such a terrible and terrible power!?


    However, although they are hard to believe, they also have to believe!


    It''s true that Ye Feng took them to one side! Facts that cannot be changed!


    In a moment, they knew that they had met a tough stubble. Ye Feng didn''t deal with it as they thought, so they couldn''t use it to breathe!


    "Go!"


    They were very decisive. Knowing Ye Feng was not easy to deal with, they immediately chose to retreat.


    "Fight as you say, go as you say? It''s not that easy! " Ye Feng''s figure flickers. In a flash, he stops all these creatures!


    "What do you want to do!"


    "Don''t think we''re easy to deal with! Just now that''s just our carelessness. We didn''t use our full strength! "


    They sneer repeatedly said.


    Ye Feng is not easy to deal with, but they are definitely not weak!


    As they said, they were too careless and didn''t put Ye Feng in their eyes. The power to stir the past is not so strong, far from their full strength!


    "Then you can do your best."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and said: "you can fight if you want to fight, and you can leave if you want to. There is absolutely no such good thing here! If you want to leave, you need to pay some price! "


    "I see!"


    "You''re trying to ransom us!"


    They sneer, instantly understand the meaning of Ye Feng''s words!


    Ye Feng is going to blackmail them!


    "You really think you can kill us!"


    "Up!"


    They are full of anger, and can''t bear it. They kill Ye Feng!


    Although Ye Feng is very difficult to deal with, they will never say that Ye Feng will blackmail and ransom them successfully!


    If ye Feng can succeed in this way, they won''t have to live. That''s too humiliating!


    Boom!


    In a blink of an eye, there is a more terrifying and terrible sound of big explosion moving!


    These creatures know the horror and horror of Ye Feng''s strength. This time, without any carelessness or reservation, they have used all their own means and strength!


    It has to be said that the full strength of their hands, the strength of their outbreak, really amazing and terrible!


    But.


    Ye Feng will be more fierce!


    He is full of light, with an unstoppable potential. After colliding with these creatures, all of them, without exception, are swept away by him!


    This time, these creatures were not only blown away, but also suffered from extremely serious wounds. There was blood spraying out of their mouths, which looked extremely miserable!


    "Well, is it fatal or something on you?" Leaf breeze light says, the facial expression is calm to these living creature Le cableway.


    He doesn''t care about these creatures at all.


    These creatures have such a fate. All these creatures find themselves.


    In fact, this means that his own strength is strong enough to far surpass these creatures. Otherwise, his present situation is doomed to be very miserable, and these creatures will not let him go so easily!


    He knows that very well.


    So, he doesn''t love these creatures at all!


    If these creatures want to leave like this, they have to pay the price as he said!


    "Here you are!"


    "Here!"These creatures are reluctant to bite their teeth, but they still take out a lot of Tiancai and Dibao and pass them to Yefeng!


    Now they are completely controlled by Ye Feng!


    They don''t want to die!


    "These things don''t work." Ye Feng shook his head.


    No way?


    No, you can''t. You''ve put it away!


    These creatures in the heart of the stomach Fei unceasingly said!


    When ye tuyere said no, he collected all the things they took out!


    "What do you want!"


    They bite their teeth, but dare not say more to Ye Feng on the open face!


    "When you''re on the edge, you should get something, right? I want those things. " Ye Feng said.


    The deep terror and danger.


    All the creatures here, without exception, must have harvested in the marginal areas, and their strength has been improved and enhanced.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for these creatures to appear in the deep!


    The depth of terror and dread is far from what these creatures can bear before they ascend!


    So, he asked these creatures to hand over the Tiancai and Dibao from the edge!


    When these creatures heard what Ye Feng said, their faces changed!


    They didn''t expect that Ye Feng was so ruthless that they would hand over all the opportunities they got on the edge!


    There is no doubt that the edge of the opportunity to create, but also very amazing and detached, not so simple!


    If we want them to hand over these opportunistic creations, we''d better let them hand over everything else on them!


    The value of these opportunistic creations in the marginal areas is undoubtedly far more than the value of everything in them.


    "Well!? Do you still think those things are more important than your life? " Ye Feng said softly.


    However, even though his tone is very plain, it brings people a very shocking feeling. These creatures are frightened!


    They don''t have any hesitation any more. They quickly take out all the opportunities they got in the fringe!


    "Now we can go!"


    They said, gnashing their teeth.


    "Yes." Ye Feng smiled, collected all these things, and then put these creatures away from here.


    These things are extraordinary and unusual. Ye Feng estimated that if he used these materials and treasures to cultivate the fifth heaven light, it would be almost the same!


    Finally, he left the deep place with a smile and left the secret place here.


    He wants to break through the barrier of his own realm and step into the heaven level!


    And this no doubt needs to find a safe place to hide!


    You know, when he breaks through the sky level, he still needs to face the bombardment of the sky robbery!


    There is no doubt that the movement caused by the disaster is very big!


    Under such circumstances, he must find a safe place to hide, otherwise, he is likely to have an accident!


    After all, it''s a big disaster. I''m not sure what kind of life will come from it!


    So, he must be careful!


    God has completely blocked it now. He can''t cross the border to rob at all. He can only cross the border to rob in God!


    "Go to Mingshan!"


    His eyes glowed, and after some thought, he decided where to go.


    Mingshan is a very famous fierce mountain in the heaven. There are extremely horrible and terrible forces in it. Almost all the creatures who have entered Mingshan have never come out!


    Even the creatures near Mingshan are all suffering from accidents!


    Such a Mingshan mountain is really terrible and frightening. All the creatures in the heaven change their faces when talking about Mingshan mountain. They dare not go near Mingshan mountain. They are all far away from Mingshan mountain!


    And such Mingshan, for Ye Feng, is a good place to rob.


    Mingshan is so famous for its ferocity, and there are terrible and terrible forces in it!


    In this case, with Mingshan as the cover, he will become more secure when crossing the robbery!


    However, it is undoubtedly very dangerous for him to do so!


    Apart from the horrible power in Mingshan, heaven knows what will happen when Mingshan is involved in the robbery!


    There are extreme terror and terrible power in Mingshan mountain. It is likely to become more terrible and terrible when the power of Mingshan mountain is tainted by the sky robbery!


    And this is very dangerous for Ye Feng!


    However, in addition to Mingshan, Ye Feng has no other good place in his heart.


    There are basically no creatures in the heaven, because there are creatures with strange and special substances in the heaven, almost all of them have been removed!Therefore, if he is found by the God when crossing the robberies, he will have a big problem!


    The strong in the heaven will definitely come here to clean him up!


    "Go to Mingshan!"


    He had made a decision, and then he began to move to Mingshan.


    There is a very remote place in Mingshan. There are no living things around!


    In fact, when Mingshan had not appeared before, Mingshan was not out of the way. There were many creatures living there.


    However, after Mingshan appeared, it was completely empty. No one dared to go near Mingshan!


    Mingshan is so terrible!


    In the heaven, Mingshan has a very fierce name, but also very mysterious!


    All the creatures in the heaven don''t know how Mingshan came into being!


    Mingshan is suddenly there!


    After that, there are many creatures going to Mingshan to explore and see where Mingshan is!


    But without exception, these creatures who entered Mingshan never came out again!


    "I don''t go deep!"


    Ye Feng hurried to Mingshan.


    In the huge area around Mingshan mountain, it''s really empty. There''s nothing. It''s open!


    "It''s a very bad feeling!"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred him, but he didn''t enter Mingshan. When he was near Mingshan, he felt extremely bad!


    He never felt wrong!


    Mingshan must be very terrible!


    "If I don''t go deep, it should be OK!"


    Ye Feng said, and then went to Mingshan.


    Although Mingshan is terrible, he has no choice but to enter Mingshan!


    If he''s out there, he''s bound to disturb other creatures in the heaven. At that time, his fate is bound to be very bad!


    However, he dare not go deep into Mingshan!


    The fierce name of Mingshan is so strong that all creatures in all realms, without exception, die in Mingshan!


    Although he is amazing and unusual, he is not arrogant enough to walk in Mingshan!


    Maybe in the future, he can do this and walk at will in Mingshan.


    But now, in terms of his strength, he can''t do that at all!


    If he really wants to do that, he is definitely looking for death!


    After he entered Mingshan, the bad feeling in his heart became stronger in an instant!


    At the same time, he also felt a huge pressure on him!


    This kind of suppression force seems to crush him into meat sauce!


    It has to be said that Mingshan is really not simple and terrifying. Just after entering, there was such a terrifying and terrifying suppression force.


    If you are in the deep of Mingshan mountain, it will undoubtedly be more terrible!

 Chapter 3171

    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir up, and the whole body erupts with terrible and terrible power to resist this very huge suppression!


    He must completely resist this kind of suppression!


    Otherwise, there is no way for him to break through the boundary barrier and step into the heaven level!


    Even, let alone to cross the sky!


    If he can''t even solve this kind of repression, then how can he survive the disaster!?


    By this kind of oppressive force, his own power is bound to be limited!


    Therefore, he must completely eliminate the power of repression!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion was heard, and he broke out with all his strength, using all the means and forces he could use!


    There is no living creature here. There is no need for him to conceal his own means and strength. The means and strength he uses are the most powerful power he holds!


    However, even if it is, he has not been able to solve the repression here in the first time!


    It''s really not simple here. The existing power is terrible and terrible!


    "Go on!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine without giving up.


    He continued to fight and broke out. In the end, he finally solved the suppression force here and blocked it out, so that the suppression force could not affect him!


    "That''s not good..." Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    As he said, it''s not enough just to block out this kind of oppressive force!


    He also needs to understand the Tao here, break through the boundary barrier here, and go to the rescue here!


    In such a case, his own strength must not be affected by the slightest!


    Therefore, he must let these oppressive forces have no influence on him!


    "This is also a kind of whet!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and regards it as a whet.


    He wants these oppressive forces to have no influence on him, which is undoubtedly very difficult and absolutely impossible!


    Therefore, he regards it as a kind of whet, so that he can fully adapt himself to here, so as not to be affected by the slightest!


    He is not in a hurry to understand the Tao and break through the boundary barrier. At present, the most important thing for him is to solve the problem of the power of repression!


    It has to be said that this kind of repression is really terrible!


    Ye Feng wants to adapt himself completely, which is really very difficult, not a simple thing!


    However, Ye Feng is not discouraged at all. The luster in his eyes is still very bright and bright, without any gloom!


    Little by little, it took Ye Feng a long time to adapt himself to the suppression of Mingshan!


    "Keep going!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled.


    He is on the edge of Mingshan now!


    If he is going to cross the mountain, he is not sure that the power in Mingshan will cover up the activities of the sky robbery!


    So, he wants to move on!


    He has now fully adapted to this place, and the repressive force that exists here has no effect on him at all.


    However, after he walked forward for a while, his eyebrows began to frown!


    "Different distance, different suppression!"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows.


    At present, the repression he has adapted to is only here.


    If he continues to move forward, he will definitely encounter more terrifying repression.


    So he stopped and stopped.


    "Still have to go further!" The wind and eyes of the leaves reveal the way of fine awn.


    It''s still too close here. It''s still on the edge of the edge. He''s worried that Mingshan''s power will not cover up the things of the robbery if he goes to cross here!


    So he decided to move on!


    Go ahead, the power of repression becomes more terrifying and terrifying!


    He had previously adapted to the oppressive force of the road ahead and was not affected in the slightest.


    But when he stepped on the back of the road, everything changed!


    The situation that he used to adapt to disappears. He needs to adapt again!


    "Adapt again, adapt again!" Ye Feng said calmly.


    He has no choice but to move on.


    Otherwise, Mingshan may not be able to block the scene of the robbery!


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, Ye Feng chooses to move on!


    The power of repression has become more terrifying and terrifying, and Ye Feng, too, has stopped, adapted to the power of repression, so that the power of repression can no longer affect him!


    Then he began to adapt!


    And this kind of adaptation process, no doubt, is also very long and difficult, not so easy to do.Ye Feng has already had the experience in front of him. This time, he will not be flustered and more discouraged!


    He adjusted little by little.


    In the end, he got used to it again!


    He went on, to the limit that his figure could adapt to!


    "It''s just a distance for a kind of repression!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    As he said, the power of repression here is not absolute.


    In different distance, the suppression force is also different!


    The deeper you go, the more powerful and amazing the repression will be!


    On the contrary, the more you go out, the less powerful the repression will be.


    "It''s almost here, right here!"


    Ye Feng said.


    These two distances are still some distance.


    And the limit position that he stands now, in his opinion, is almost OK.


    Later, he took out the ten thousand trees, under which he realized Tao and broke through the barrier of realm!


    Wandaoshu has extraordinary and transcendent effect. Under wandaoshu, he can understand the Tao and break through the boundary barrier. He can realize the stronger Tao and cast the stronger Tao fruit at the same time!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    One after another amazing rays of sunlight from under ten thousand trees, these rays have a very amazing and transcendent power!


    When these rays fall on Ye Feng, they immediately bring Ye Feng into an extraordinary state!


    And in such a state, Ye Feng can undoubtedly better understand Tao!


    Little by little, a long time passed. Ye Feng didn''t break through the barrier of his own realm and stepped into the heaven level realm!


    In fact, he can break through the barrier of his own realm now and let himself step into the heaven level!


    However, he did not choose to do so.


    He wants to realize a stronger Tao, forge a stronger heaven level Tao fruit, and then make a breakthrough!


    Time flies, soon, and a relatively long time has passed!


    "All right!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed. After a long time, he finally realized a stronger way!


    Later, he did not hesitate to break through the barrier of his own realm and step into the heaven level realm!


    Normally, it''s very difficult to break through the sky level barrier.


    There are a lot of fighting creatures in Daozu realm. They have been poor all their lives. They have not been able to break through this barrier and enter the heaven level.


    But in Yefeng, there is no such difficult phenomenon.


    The leaf breeze very relaxed between has broken through this boundary barrier, has stepped into the heaven class in!


    All of these are because he realized a better way, and he also has a great accumulation and promotion!


    In such a case, this barrier is nothing at all. He easily broke this barrier!


    Boom boom!


    Just after he broke through this barrier and stepped into the heaven level, the hell broke out and came here!


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine without any fear!


    He has made great progress in all aspects through his understanding of the ten thousand Taoist trees. In such a case, he is really not afraid of this disaster!


    At the moment of the sky robbery, Ye Feng was bombarded with terror and terror. The thunders rolled into the sky and made a sensation. If the scene is more terrible, it will be more terrible!


    However, the terrible thunder did not cause any damage to Ye Feng!


    Ye Fengqiang reaches the pole. He rushes from where he was. After colliding with the rolling thunder, he immediately blows all the thunder!


    If this is done before, it is totally impossible!


    You should know that when crossing the robberies in front of him, even the first day of the calamity, it is also extremely terrifying and terrifying, with a very powerful force, which makes him suffer a heavy blow at the beginning!


    But this time, instead of being hit hard, he still has more power!


    This time''s disaster, if only so, then, Ye Feng is doomed to spend it easily this time!


    However, Ye Feng did not relax at all.


    On the contrary, he should be more cautious and dignified!


    All of this is because his place is not simple. He is not sure what will happen when Mingshan power is affected by tianrob!


    However, he can be sure that if nothing happens, it will be OK. But if anything happens, it must be a terrible thing!


    Boom boom!


    Then, the second wave of thunder came down from the air!


    The power of the second wave of Tianlei obviously exceeds that of the first wave.However, even if so, the second wave of Tianlei did not hurt Ye Feng in the slightest. Ye Feng stormed from the original place and once again exploded these Tianlei!


    Just when the second wave was blasted by the leaf wind, the third wave immediately dropped!


    The power contained in the third wave of Tianlei is more terrifying and terrifying.


    But in front of Ye Feng, the third wave of Tianlei, also can''t, was easily exploded again by him!


    After experiencing the leaf wind of cultivation under ten thousand trees, it really has a big difference, and has a great improvement in all aspects!


    Boom!


    Then, the fourth, fifth and sixth waves of thunder came down.


    But these Tianlei, without exception, did not hurt Ye Feng. They were all destroyed by Ye Feng''s strength!


    "Is that the end of it?" Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    It''s already six waves of thunder. According to the previous inferences, half of the sky robberies have passed this time!


    But in the past half, he still has a certain strong strength, and he has no harm at all!


    This is undoubtedly amazing, and it also proves that he will live through the disaster this time!


    However, Ye Feng is not happy at all!


    Because he knew very well that the scourge would not end like this!


    If it were for other creatures to cross, it might be the end of the scourge.


    But if he is crossing the robbery, it will not end like this!


    You should know that the so-called "Heaven robbery" is all about killing robbery!


    In such a situation, how could the catastrophe end easily?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    The tianrob will not end easily. Then, the tianrob will also stir up the power of Mingshan here, so as to launch a more terrifying and terrible killing on him!


    He is very clear about this, so he does not relax at all!


    Boom boom!


    At this time, there was a more terrifying and terrible explosion!


    There is still thunder in the air.


    However, the thunder from this bombardment seems to be different from the thunder in front of it!


    It seems that there are some other forces in the thunder from this bombardment!


    "So it is!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and instantly knows what kind of power is mingled with Tianlei!


    It''s almost impossible to guess!


    The power in the sky thunder must be the power of Mingshan mountain!


    In fact, it is.


    The power of Mingshan comes out from the sky robbery and kills Ye Feng!


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, without any fear. He is ready for it!


    He stormed from the original place, and the whole body burst out with extremely horrible and fiery rays, which collided with the thunderbolt from this bombardment!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion was heard, and Ye Feng collided with the thunder!


    It has to be said that the power in Mingshan is very terrible and terrible!


    After mingling the power of Mingshan mountain, Tianlei suddenly becomes more terrifying and terrifying!


    Even if it''s Ye Feng, it''s hard to resist the thunder in good condition!


    "I''m glad I didn''t go deep!"


    Ye Feng said.


    His earlier decision was really correct. He only went to the edge of Mingshan mountain for robbery, but not to the deep!


    At the edge of Mingshan mountain, the power that Tianlei can reach must be weaker in the depth!


    This is what Ye Feng did on the edge of Mingshan!


    If ye Feng is in the depth of the disaster, Ye Feng''s own situation will be unimaginable!


    It is very likely that it will be directly killed by Tianlei!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, he suffered a huge impact.


    These Tianlei, which is mingled with Mingshan''s power, are really terrible!


    "Go on!"


    Ye Feng drinks a lot, the luster in her eyes is still very bright and bright, without any gloom!


    The sky robbery has stirred up the power of Mingshan mountain, which has become more terrifying and terrifying!


    But what is it?


    For Ye Feng, there is no difference at all!


    You should know that in the past, the sky robbery was extremely terrible and terrible, but now, the sky robbery has only become this extremely terrible and terrible state!


    He used to be able to live through that terrible catastrophe!


    Now, he also firmly believes that he can survive this disaster!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible big explosion is constantly ringing. Mingshan is really not simple. The scene is completely covered up!In fact, if it''s a cover up, it''s not a cover up.


    It''s just that the rules of order here have become so chaotic that there is no way for the creatures outside to explore the scene!


    If there are creatures here, close enough, they can still see the real situation here!


    Ye Feng is really fierce and terrible!


    He began to explode, more and more terror and strong.


    Under such circumstances, he finally survived the thunderbolt!


    However, then, almost in the next moment, another wave of thunder appeared, bringing more terrifying and powerful Mingshan power, and killed the past fiercely to Ye Feng!


    "Explode me!"


    Ye fengleng''s voice is loud, without any discouragement and giving up!


    He continued to break out, using all the power he could break out!


    Now, he doesn''t want to use all his strength!


    This time, the power of Mingshan mountain is just like a change. It''s even more terrifying!


    Boom boom!


    Big bang, Ye Feng collided with this wave of thunder!


    There is no doubt that this wave of Tianlei is more terrifying and terrifying. Its colors are different. There are all kinds of colors!


    And these different colors of thunder, which exists in the order of law, it is also different!


    Ye Feng''s face is heavy, and he is very clear that this collision will be extremely dangerous and terrifying!


    Those thunders with different colors and different rules of order in the inner world roared towards Ye Feng and killed the past!


    The leaf wind shines all over the body, pushing his own strength to the extreme!


    He collided with this series of Tianlei!


    "Sure enough!"


    Ye Feng said with a pale face.


    These thunders with different colors and different rules of order, when they were killed, actually formed an effect similar to a huge array!


    This undoubtedly makes the power that these thunder can erupt become more terrifying and terrifying!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, in such a bombardment, his own wounds become more and more, and his mouth spit out of the blood, is also becoming more and more!


    All his clothes turned red, and his face was very ugly!


    However, the final he, or carry this wave of thunder, ushered in the next wave of thunder!


    Boom boom!


    The next wave of Tianlei will be more terrible and terrible. When it just appeared, it showed a scene of extreme terror and horror!


    This is a terrible sight that never appeared before!


    There is no doubt that the power of Tianlei, which can create such a horrible and frightening scene, is undoubtedly very horrible and frightening!


    If not for this, it is impossible for these thunders to say that when they first appeared, they would trigger such a horrible and appalling scene!


    For this, Ye Feng is very clear!


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy, without any carelessness. Even more cautious!


    He did his best to break out. He used all the power and means he could to resist the thunder!

 Chapter 3172

    Poop poop!


    Blood splashed all over the void, stained red, Ye Feng was injured all over, in a very bad state, looking miserable to the extreme!


    There is no intact flesh and blood on his body. The bones in his body are broken. It looks like a skeleton corpse!


    However, fortunately, he was able to carry the extremely horrible and terrible thunder attack after all!


    What is the power of Mingshan!?


    After Mingshan power was contaminated by tianrob, the power that it erupted was totally unknown how many times increased!


    That is to say, Ye Feng has laid a very good foundation before breaking through the sky level realm, and all aspects of himself have been enhanced. In this way, he can resist the wave of thunder bombardment and not be killed by the wave of thunder!


    If not, Ye Feng would not be able to fight against Mingshan''s power at the beginning!


    Dong Dong!


    At this time, the thunder rolled, and the earth was shaking violently.


    It seems that there are some horrible creatures coming out of Mingshan mountain!


    "Not a real creature! The sky robber has pulled out the unknown body hidden in Mingshan mountain! " Ye Feng''s eyes glowed and saw the creatures coming out of Mingshan mountain.


    As he said, this is not a real creature, but a special form, similar to the soul, but different from the soul, belonging to a different kind of form!


    He is not sure what form it is.


    However, he can be sure that this kind of body is extremely horrible and terrible, absolutely very difficult to deal with!


    This kind of body is not the body of normal creatures. It looks very strange. There is a blood fog around it. It sends out a kind of extremely horrible evil breath!


    Before he was near, the evil breath came over. Ye Feng felt sick all over, and his healing power was suppressed!


    "It''s not just the ability to heal, it''s the other power that''s been suppressed!" Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred and his face was very solemn.


    He has the holy body, and the holy body has reached its fullness.


    In this case, he has a very amazing self-healing ability!


    At the same time, the emperor''s Scripture has been operating autonomously, which has brought him strong self-healing ability!


    It is no exaggeration to say that his own self-healing ability has undoubtedly reached a very amazing level!


    However, after the evil breath came, his own self-healing ability was immediately suppressed, and its self-healing ability was just as low as a very low level!


    In addition, he found that there were problems in the operation of other forces in his body, which was strongly suppressed!


    This is very bad for him!


    You know, when he just resisted the previous wave of thunder bombardment, he suffered a very serious wound and his combat power was greatly reduced.


    Now, he has been severely suppressed, which makes his combat power even more affected!


    He''s in such a bad state that he can''t be any worse!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sun was shining. He sacrificed Sanqing, all the Dharma bodies he had, to resist the bombardment of that special body. His body was good to break this repression and restore his self-healing ability!


    He must recover his ability of self-healing and let his condition recover. Otherwise, he is doomed to have no way to continue the next fight!


    It has to be said that that kind of special body is really terrible and terrible, and its power is extremely frightening and frightening!


    It is a blow out, the blood fog exploded, immediately there are many Dharma bodies were directly blasted by him!


    This scene is undoubtedly very frightening!


    You should know that Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies have the same strength as the body.


    Now, under this special form, his Dharma body is so unbearable that it has been destroyed a lot. The power of this special form is really terrible!


    On the other side, Ye Feng doesn''t care.


    The most important thing for him at present is to recover his own state first!


    If his own state can not be restored, then all this is doomed to end, he will die here!


    Without any hesitation, he quickly launched his action to expel that kind of vicious spirit from suppressing him, so that he could recover quickly!


    That kind of fierce spirit is really terrible and terrible. Its power is frightening. Ye Feng wants to drive out the repression it brings, which is bound to be not so easy!


    However, even if it is no longer easy, he must first banish this fierce spirit from him!


    Otherwise, there is no way for him to recover!


    Boom!


    The thunder is rolling and bombarding continuously. It has the power of extreme terror and horror. It''s very frightening and frightening!


    Ye Feng''s Dharma body pressure is undoubtedly very great!They not only have to face the bombardment of special bodies, but also the bombardment of sky thunder!


    In this case, they are doomed to hold on for a long time!


    That kind of special body has very terrible and terrible power, and the thunder that bombards continuously comes down, also has incomparable terror and terrible power!


    Although Ye Feng has a large number of Dharma bodies, it will undoubtedly fall faster!


    If it goes on like this, Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies are doomed to die in a moment!


    Poop poop!


    The blood spray is like the blood rain. The speed of Ye Feng''s body falling is so fast that he doesn''t even have a moment!


    But in a flash, Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies are all reduced to blood fog. They are either bombed by sky thunder or blasted by that special form!


    Boom!


    The big explosion of terror and horror was ringing one after another.


    Rolling thunder with unimaginable power, to the body of leaf wind over there!


    That kind of special body also has extremely amazing power. Like Tianlei, it also bombards the past towards the body of leaf wind!


    This is undoubtedly very dangerous for Ye Feng.


    Not to mention that Tianlei and special body forces bombard the body of the leaf wind at the same time, even if one of them bombards the body of the leaf wind, it will definitely bring a fatal blow to the leaf wind, and it is likely to directly kill the leaf wind!


    On the other side, Ye Feng seems to have not recovered from the healing state. His eyes are closed, and he seems to have no idea that Tianlei and special body forces have attacked him!


    This situation will undoubtedly be worse!


    If ye Feng does not wake up from this healing recovery state, then, when Tianlei and special body forces bombard him, Ye Feng must bury his life under Tianlei and special body forces!


    You should know that even if ye Feng is fighting with all his strength to resist the common bombardment of thunder and special body, Ye Feng is very difficult to resist successfully.


    In the case of Ye Feng''s unconsciousness to resist, Ye Feng is even more impossible to resist. He will surely die under Tianlei and special physical forces!


    The power of Tianlei and special body is very fast, but in the lightning and flint, these forces come to the body of Ye Feng, which is about to be bombarded!


    "Want to kill me? It''s impossible! "


    At this time, Ye Feng opened his eyes and shot out two brilliant and blazing rays!


    His figure flickers, and his speed is very fast. In an instant, he avoids the power of thunder and special body bombardment!


    At the last critical moment, he finally recovered from the healing, reached the peak again, and the strength he could use was not affected at all!


    It has to be said that Ye Feng is really terrible and astonishing, and the suppression brought by the fierce Qi is very terrible and powerful.


    But Ye Feng is still in an instant, breaking open that kind of suppression, and quickly recovered and cured!


    It''s really not easy!


    He was very clear that his Dharma bodies could not resist for a long time, so he tried his best to break out and eliminate the oppressive force brought by the evil spirit!


    In addition, he was also in the first time running the Tiandijing to heal and recover his own injuries!


    The emperor''s Scripture is extremely effective. When he is not suppressed, it immediately shows a surprising side. The wounds Ye Feng has suffered are all cured in an instant!


    His whole body sends out Bao Hui. All the blood and flesh that has fallen are regenerated. It''s very smooth and crystal clear!


    "What! I''ll blow it up! "


    Ye Feng''s face is cold, and his words are full of bullying and confidence!


    He made a strong hand, offered four heavenly lights, and bombarded the special body!


    And his body is hard to shake the thunder!


    He made a sensation with his double fists, performed the mystery of Tiandi fist, urged the power of Tiandi fist to the extreme, and shook Tianlei!


    Just now, he broke through his potential power and gained a more terrifying and powerful power growth when he was trying to eliminate the power of that vicious pressure system!


    In fact, this means that he has broken through his potential power and become stronger. If not, he would not be able to eliminate that vicious suppression power in an instant!


    Boom!


    Ye Feng, whose strength has been increased, is really terrible and powerful. His double fists are sensational, and the power of Tiandi fist can explode. This wave is more terrifying and terrifying than the front Tianlei bombardment. All of them are smashed and blasted by his Tiandi fist!


    On the other hand, the four skylights also show their amazing and powerful power, and they all bombard the special body, causing heavy damage to the special body!


    The four heavenly lights, each of which is cast by Ye Feng, are made of extremely amazing and transcendent Tiancai and Dibao, especially the fourth, which is undoubtedly more amazing and transcendent!Under such circumstances, the power of the four heavenly lights is undoubtedly very terrifying and powerful!


    Although that special form has very strong power, the power contained in the four heavenly lights is undoubtedly very strong, and that special form can not completely resist without injury!


    However, this special form is really terrible and terrible. Although the four heavenly lights have caused great damage to it, it can break out extremely amazing and powerful power!


    Dong Dong!


    It steps, every step of the earth shaking in the vibration, cracking, there are one after another terrible ravine!


    "Then I''ll blow you up!"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm. He stepped out and went straight to the special body. He collided with the special body fiercely!


    He is extremely terrifying and powerful, with unimaginable power in his fists. After colliding with that special body, he is too intimidating. That special body is defeated by him!


    With a bang, a huge explosion sounded, his fist was shining, brighter and brighter than the God''s day in the Ninth Heaven. He blew up that special shape!


    Tianlei rolled, never stopped bombarding, but for Ye Feng now, Tianlei does not have any threat to him!


    He stormed from where he was, and went straight up to kill him. He blasted the terrifying thunder again and again, and came to the sea of thunder!


    In the past, he would take advantage of Tianlei sea to hone himself, as well as the Tianlei pool he held.


    However, he stopped this practice when he knew that Tianlei would trigger the special strange and unknown substance in the living body.


    "One day, I will go up step by step to understand why you want to kill me like this," he said


    Tianlei sea is trampled on by Ye Feng. It is very restless. The sea water of Tianlei in the sea is rolling violently. It wants to swallow up Ye Feng.


    However, ye Fengtong''s surging power is extremely terrifying and terrifying. It blocks all the sea water of Tianlei that rolls over!


    Tianlei sea retreated a little bit, finally, it completely dissipated, and Tianjie officially ended!


    Ye Feng''s figure drifted down from the air and stood on the ground, looking at the depth of Mingshan mountain.


    He wants to go to the depth of Mingshan mountain!


    "Forget it, Mingshan is so famous!"


    He shook his head and finally decided to leave Mingshan first.


    He felt extremely uneasy from the depth of Mingshan mountain. Although his own strength has become very strong, he still lacks the confidence in his heart.


    Since the beginning of history, the creatures who entered the Mingshan mountain have never been able to come out alive.


    He''s amazing, but he''s self aware.


    Those creatures who are stronger and more amazing than him can''t come out alive finally. He doesn''t think he can be stronger than those creatures!


    However, just as he was about to leave Mingshan, he suddenly stopped.


    "Huh?" His eyebrows stir, those things that can open the little wheel to return to the ground, at the moment, there is some kind of change, shaking!


    There is no doubt that there are forces or things in Mingshan, which cause these things to change.


    He took these things out, and the changes caused by these things became more intense!


    "Go or not!"


    His eyes twinkled and his face hesitated.


    It is likely that there is something to do with reincarnation, otherwise, those things will not have such a big change.


    He wants to go into Mingshan and have a look!


    "Come on, come back later!" Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, and finally he got rid of the idea of entering Mingshan.


    This is not to say that he is timid and afraid.


    It''s the feeling that Mingshan brings him is too horrible and terrible!


    If he goes in like this, he will probably never come out again!


    At this time, even if he really found a way to open the little wheel back to the ground, going to the little wheel back to the ground will not help him.


    Even on the contrary, it will bring him very serious danger!


    Therefore, he decided to wait for the strength of the realm to become stronger, and then go to Mingshan to find out!


    Finally, he left Mingshan!


    There was no news from Shenyue and Hunyuan beast. He found a safe place, made some arrangements and took out the copper hall.


    The copper hall is just the size of palm. It''s very small. The whole body has amazing luster. It looks extraordinary and transcendent!


    Shua, he threw the copper hall on the ground, then, the copper hall quickly grew up, and became a truly magnificent copper hall!


    "Open the gate of heaven!"


    Looking at the huge plaque on the copper hall, Ye Feng once again raised a big sigh in his heart.Open the gate of heaven!


    These three words have a very hegemonic and amazing momentum. They are powerful and open to the sky!


    The first time he saw these three words, he was deeply shocked.


    Now, when he saw these three words again, the shock in his heart still existed!


    He walked through the gate of heaven and set foot on the blue stone road behind him.


    Thinking about the first time he came in, he couldn''t help laughing.


    At that time, he was very special. He wanted to pry away the bluestones, which caused the dissatisfaction of the copper hall, and almost killed him directly!


    After crossing the bluestone Road, he entered a palace, in which stood one stone pillar after another, different from each other, a total of nine, standing there, just like the top pillar, very detached and amazing!


    Nine stone pillars, each with a very amazing and detached heritage.


    The nine treasures heaven skill that he has cultivated is the inheritance from one of the stone pillars!


    "Who is the owner of the bronze hall?"


    Ye Feng looked at the stone pillars one after another, and his heart was filled with emotion. The inheritance in the stone pillars was extremely terrifying.


    Take Jiubao Tianshu as an example. It''s an absolutely extraordinary skill!


    Even if he used the letters left by Pangu Wushang to prove it, he didn''t get any useful information, which shows that the level of jiubaotianshu is the same as that of the supernatural skill in Pangu Wushang''s letters, or even stronger!


    Otherwise, if he uses the letters left by Pangu Wushang for verification, he will surely get useful information.


    However, he did not get anything, which undoubtedly shows the problem!


    Who is the owner of the copper hall!?


    He has a great curiosity about this. There is no doubt that the owner of the copper hall must be an invincible top power in the world, just like Pangu Wushang, or even more terrifying and powerful than Pangu Wushang!


    "There are so many causes and consequences in me..."


    Ye Feng whispered.


    The later the practice goes, the more attention is paid to cause and effect.


    As he said, there are so many causes and consequences in him.


    For him, I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing!

 Chapter 3173

    Cause and effect, cause and effect!


    Ye Feng is very clear about this. In the future, his cause and effect will surely be liquidated.


    He is not sure whether these settlements are good or bad!


    "No matter what, you should be strong enough!" The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    The future cause and effect, whether good or bad, is the most important thing, that is, the strength he has must be strong enough!


    If he is strong enough, he will be able to bear any consequences in the future!


    And that''s why he came to the bronze hall!


    He stepped into the heaven level realm, which is equivalent to entering a new world. Above the heaven level, everything has changed greatly!


    No matter what it is, there is a big difference between heaven and below!


    So, he came to the copper hall to see if he could get another inheritance and make himself stronger!


    He put his hand on a stone pillar and felt it with his heart to get the inheritance.


    "Reaction!"


    Ye Feng smiles on his face. After stepping into heaven, everything is really different.


    In retrospect, when he got jiubaotian skill, he didn''t get any reaction at the beginning.


    That was later, under his insistence, he finally got the inheritance of Jiubao Tianshu!


    And this inheritance, at the beginning of his time, he got the reaction, which undoubtedly shows that he has a great possibility to get the inheritance of this stone pillar!


    "Light and darkness!"


    He has a dignified look, and really got the inheritance of this stone pillar!


    This is also a very amazing and transcendent magic method, which is more powerful and transcendent than Jiubao Tianshu!


    Good!


    Although he has not yet practiced the door god''s magic, he can still feel the power and Transcendence of the door god''s magic!


    This door god skill starts from a stronger point than Jiubao Tianshu, and its final destination is also more powerful than Jiubao Tianshu!


    Light and darkness!


    One light and one dark, complement each other, light dark combination, unparalleled in the world!


    "Three stages!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "this stage is to repair the light body, the second stage is to repair the dark body, and the third stage is to repair the light dark body!"


    After the completion of each of the three stages, we can have a very powerful force of terror and terror.


    If all three stages are completed, it will become more terrifying and terrifying!


    After receiving the inheritance of light and darkness, Ye Feng retreated from the copper hall.


    Too much to chew!


    He has got the inheritance of light and dark art now. There is no need to get other inheritance. He should repair the light and dark art first!


    After retiring from the bronze palace, he sacrificed to the golden emperor''s collection and opened that special time space.


    He went through layers of special time and space to the last layer of special time and space.


    Time in the last special time space is very slow!


    He took out ten thousand trees and sat under them to practice.


    The light dark skill is really amazing and transcendent. The starting point of its cultivation is incomparably high. It needs a realm above heaven level!


    It''s no wonder that he couldn''t get the inheritance of light and dark art before. At that time, he was far from reaching the heaven level!


    The cultivation of light and darkness is extremely difficult and transcendent.


    The cultivation of light body and dark body also requires the help of all kinds of rare and transcendent heaven materials and earth treasures!


    When he cooperated with Yu shallow, he got a lot of extraordinary and transcendent treasures.


    And these Tiancai and Dibao are extremely amazing Tiancai and Dibao. The power they contain is extraordinary!


    Under such circumstances, if he cultivates the light body with these treasures, he will be able to cast the strongest light body!


    The strength of the light body has a lot to do with the heaven material and earth treasure needed for cultivation.


    The better the level of Tiancai and Dibao is, the stronger the light body can be built. If the level of Tiancai and Dibao is low, the light body will not be so strong and weak.


    Of course, the weakest light body is also very amazing and detached!


    Because the Tiancai and Dibao, which is the most required for the cultivation of light and darkness, has a very high level.


    Wandaoshu is inexplicably powerful and can bring Ye Feng a very powerful ability to practice Taoism. In this case, Ye Feng practices light and dark skills, which can''t be said to be like a fish in water, but its progress is definitely very fast!


    If there were no ten thousand trees, the speed of Ye Feng''s cultivation of light and darkness would never be so fast!


    The level of light and dark arts is very high and extremely difficult to cultivate. Even though Ye Feng''s talent is amazing and transcendent, without the help of ten thousand trees, it is extremely difficult for Ye Feng to cultivate successful light and dark arts!


    At the very least, it will take a very long time for Ye Feng to do it!Time passed by little by little. With the help of ten thousand trees, Ye Feng soon understood the main points of cultivating the bright body.


    Then, he formally launched cultivation, sacrificing two kinds of extremely extraordinary Heaven material and earth treasures to cultivate the bright body!


    These two kinds of Tiancai and Dibao are really amazing and transcendent, and there are some profound forces in them.


    If ye Feng cultivates the light body with these two kinds of heaven materials and earth treasures, the light body finally cultivated will be very amazing and powerful!


    At the same time, there are big events in heaven!


    There is a problem in the boundary of heaven!


    "Someone broke the border and forced his way to heaven!"


    "Who is that?"


    It''s a mess in the heaven. There are voices of life everywhere. It''s very noisy and chaotic!


    There are big problems in the border, many places have been broken, and then some creatures have entered the heaven!


    People in the heaven are in a state of panic, and they are unable to calm down.


    How strong and powerful is the border power? It has been broken in many places by people one after another, which makes them feel a very bad feeling!


    "All the strong families have moved out, but there is no harvest! Those who enter into the heaven, then there is no news! "


    "What do they want to do?"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s very chaotic in the heaven. It''s hard for the living to keep calm.


    The border is so strong and strong that it has been knocked out in many places. This undoubtedly proves that the creatures entering the heaven are not simple, very horrible and terrible. Otherwise, the border will not be knocked out in so many places!


    "This is the first time in history!"


    "Yes!"


    In the mind of the living, there is no change.


    There has never been such a problem in the boundary of heaven!


    Although there are still many creatures entering the heaven after it is closed, the movement of those creatures when they come in is far less than the current one!


    At that time, the incoming creatures did not cause such serious damage to the border, nor did they break so many places in the border!


    When there was a problem in the border, they were beaten through several places, and the strong clans started to move in the first time, searching for the creatures that had entered the heaven.


    However, these creatures entering the heaven lose their tracks immediately after entering the heaven, just like evaporation. How to search by the strong ones in the heaven, they can never be found out!


    "What kind of people are these?"


    "It must not be that kind of person who practices normally!"


    In the dark, Yu and other clans in the hidden world are all alarmed and quickly connected with each other for communication.


    What happened this time was so strange and unexpected that they never thought of it!


    How can they think of it?


    In front of these creatures, the boundary of the heaven is just like the paper paste. These creatures easily break the boundary of the heaven and enter the heaven!


    They were the first to find out.


    The arrangement of the boundary of heaven was carried out by them.


    And they knew it immediately after the incident at the border of heaven.


    In the first time they learned about it, they sent the strong men to check the boundary of heaven!


    From these views, they can identify the creatures who are fighting against the heaven border, which is undoubtedly very terrifying and terrifying. They are not ordinary creatures at all!


    Because there are still traces of the creatures'' hands on the boundary of the heaven. From these traces, they can completely determine that the creatures they are fighting are not ordinary creatures!


    "Is that person in the secret place related to these creatures?"


    "The man It''s time to kill! "


    They said.


    When it comes to the man in the secret place, their faces immediately appear angry.


    Especially the powerful people such as Yu and Qin, the angry expression on their faces should be more intense!


    The creatures they enter into the secret world, without exception, are all dead. Those are the amazing and detached children of their family, which are very important to all their families!


    And the death of these children also has a great impact on them!


    The man who killed their children didn''t know anything about them. Now, such a group of ignorant creatures have come into the universe, and they immediately associate with that man, suspecting that he belongs to the same group with these ignorant creatures!


    "Use that treasure!"


    A strong man asked to use the treasure.


    "Good!"


    "Yes!"


    All ethnic groups agree with this decision. Then, some of them come out and gather together. Then they open the treasure and use it to scan and explore!This power is so terrifying and detached that it can scan and find out that there are strange and unknown creatures in the body of heaven!


    Every once in a while, they will jointly control this treasure to scan and explore the creatures in the heaven.


    This time, because of a large number of unknown and mysterious creatures entering the heaven, they advance the time of scanning and exploring. With the power of this treasure, they scan and explore the creatures in the heaven!


    From outside, these mysterious creatures must be contaminated with that strange and unknown material!


    In this case, they can definitely find out these mysterious creatures with the power of treasure.


    This treasure is amazing and transcendent. It can''t be controlled by one person at all. It can only be controlled by the strong of all their ethnic groups!


    Time goes by a little bit. The strong of all ethnic groups work together to control Zhibao to scan and explore the creatures in the heaven!


    However, they did not find anything different!


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Why didn''t you find them!"


    After a period of time, they still didn''t find anything and didn''t scan and find out what was wrong!


    How could it be!?


    Apart from heaven, where else is there a safe place!? All places, there is that strange unknown material!


    In such a case, the creatures outside must be more or less contaminated with that strange and unknown material!


    In terms of the power of that treasure, these mysterious creatures entering the heaven should be scanned and found out by that treasure!


    However, they didn''t find anything. How can they believe it!?


    They don''t believe it!


    Then, they manipulated the treasure again, scanning and exploring the creatures in the heaven again!


    But the final result is the same as the previous scanning and exploration. They did not find any problematic creatures!


    "It''s impossible for these people not to have that strange and unknown substance! There must be something strange and unknown about them! We didn''t find out. Maybe they have a treasure to shield their strange and unknown material breath! "


    "That''s a great possibility!"


    They speculated.


    In this case, it''s not a good thing for them!


    Without the help of Zhibao, if they want to find out these creatures, it is undoubtedly very difficult and not so easy to do!


    "Who are they!? What is the purpose of coming to heaven! "


    "Is there such a strong man elsewhere?"


    Their eyes are shining, and they think it''s not normal!


    Because the power of breaking the border is very terrible and terrible, which proves that the people who put their hands on it are terrible and terrible. They are not ordinary creatures!


    In such a case, they are hard to believe!


    Because there shouldn''t be so many terrible and powerful people in other places besides heaven!


    However, they don''t believe and have to believe!


    The boundary of heaven has been really destroyed by those people!


    "I''m going to tell you that all forces must move and find out those who come in!"


    "Don''t let them harm us!"


    Their eyes said fiercely, and then they each gave orders to the God''s obvious forces they controlled, so that these forces would find out those who came in anyway!


    At the same time, there are also many powerful people and their children coming out to cooperate with these forces to find those mysterious people who enter the heaven!


    When these forces received the order, they immediately gave the order to the forces they controlled, and let them all move to search for the creatures who entered the heaven!


    These mysterious creatures are all contaminated with special weird substances. If they don''t find these mysterious creatures quickly, they will have a big problem!


    For a time, the God changed more disorderly!


    Shangcangqiang people have searched, and under the call of these shangcangqiang people, almost all the shangcang spirits have moved to explore and search for those mysterious creatures!


    This kind of call is very useful, but just after it was sent out, all the creatures in the heaven are moving!


    And to have such an effect, it''s not that those strong families are strong and scary enough, but that the creatures in the heaven are very aware of the seriousness of things!


    So, almost at the beginning of the call, all the creatures almost moved to search and explore those mysterious creatures!


    "How dangerous we are!"


    "Fortunately, Ye Feng gave us Tianyin stone! Otherwise, we will all be found out! "


    Somewhere in the heaven, Wan Xi said with full emotion to Liu Qing.This is really like what they said. Fortunately, Ye Feng gave them Tian Yinshi ahead of time, covering up their original breath!


    If not, they will be found out when Yu family and other great clans of the hidden world start to check the treasure!


    "I don''t know how he is now!"


    Wan Xi said.


    "Don''t worry, he''s such a pervert, nothing will happen!"


    Liu Qing said.


    At the same time, Ye Feng didn''t know what was happening outside. He was still concentrating on cultivating the light body!


    His progress was very fast, and it took little time to build the prototype of the light body!


    If he continues in this way, it will no doubt take him a long time to build a real bright body!


    A little bit of time passed, and Ye Feng''s bright body became more and more perfect!


    But after a period of time passes again, Ye Feng finally repaired this kind of bright body!


    He is full of light. This is the light body. He has a very terrible and amazing power!


    "Where''s the dark body?"


    Leaf wind eyes shining, want to repair the dark body!


    However, he has no way to cultivate the dark body now!


    With the help of wandaoshu, he could not understand the meaning of the dark body, which proved that he could not build the dark body!


    There is no way to cultivate the dark body, so Ye Feng ends his cultivation and comes out of this hidden and safe place.


    "Huh?"


    Just after coming out, Ye Feng knew the big event happened in the heaven!


    The sensation caused by this event in the heaven is so great that all the spirits of the heaven are shocked. In any place of the heaven, they are talking about this kind of thing constantly!


    In such a case, it''s hard for Ye Feng to know!


    "A lot of people came in!?"


    His eyebrows stirred, and he was also shocked.


    All of a sudden, so many creatures came in, and then they were completely lost. These creatures are really not simple, very scary and amazing!


    Where are the creatures from?


    Are there so many horrible creatures out there!?


    He is also very interested!


    "Isn''t it the spirits of the Tianzu who have entered the heaven?"


    In his memory, there are still these powerful and amazing creatures in the nine heavenly families!


    However, what do the nine heavenly families do to heaven!?


    At this time, he suddenly had another thought in his mind, and thought of some possibility!

 Chapter 3174

    Even if the nine heavenly families come out, they will never come to heaven.


    And even if they come to heaven, they will never do it in this way!


    In addition, he has contact with the nine Tians and left communication tools. If the members of the nine Tians come out, they should contact him first.


    After all, he has been living outside. The nine Tianzu people don''t know the current situation. They will go to understand the current situation first when they come out!


    Outside, he can be regarded as the only one that the nine Tians know.


    In this case, if the nine Tianzu want to know about the outside situation, the first person they think of should be him.


    Although he is in heaven.


    But if the nine heavenly families contact him, he can still receive it.


    And he didn''t get any contact.


    "It''s also a member of the nine heavenly families!" Leaf breeze Mou Guang Shuo, thought of another possibility!


    As he said, these creatures who sneak into the heaven are likely to be those who have defected from the nine heavenly families!


    These fleeing creatures have always lived in the outside world. Now, it seems that these creatures have drawn the attention of the gods and are going to fight against them!


    "Are they afraid? Dare not enter the heaven in large quantities The wind and eyes of the leaves reveal the way of fine awn.


    Although he is not sure whether the creatures that sneak to heaven are those who have defected from the nine heavenly families, now, in addition to those who have defected from the nine heavenly families, he really does not want to know where so many powerful and horrible creatures will emerge!


    He guessed again. With the strength of the creatures who had defected from the nine heavenly families, these creatures could enter the heaven in large numbers. However, these creatures did not!


    In his conjecture, these creatures may be afraid of God, so they dare not attack in such a large scale, and those who enter the heaven dare not expose themselves.


    "The situation in heaven may be more terrible than what I have learned!" Ye Feng''s face was heavy.


    Those who have defected from the nine heavenly families are extremely fierce and terrible. In his original cognition, those who have defected from the nine heavenly families can absolutely sweep all forces outside!


    In the outside world, there will be no force to resist those creatures who have defected from the nine heavenly families!


    And even if it is the forces of heaven, such as the Yu clan, it is impossible to resist those creatures who have defected from the nine Tian clans!


    Now, however, he found that his perception was wrong.


    Although the strength of those creatures who have defected from the nine heavenly families is terrible and terrible, there are still creatures that can restrict these creatures who have defected from the nine heavenly families!


    Otherwise, the creatures who have defected from the nine Tians will not do so at all. They can attack the God positively and do what they want to do!


    However, these creatures who have defected from the nine heavenly families did not do so.


    It is possible that there are living forces outside that can restrict these escaping from the nine heavenly families!


    And this kind of power is also likely to exist in the heaven!


    The same incomparable mystery of heaven, the beginning is very huge, in which there is unimaginable power of terror, is not impossible!


    "When they came in, they hid their figures. What do they want to do in the heaven?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir up. There may be something in the heaven, which leads those rebellious creatures here.


    "Or maybe they want to do something in heaven!" Ye Feng went on.


    As he said.


    Those who have defected, either want to get something from God, or want to do something in God!


    "I want to find them and see what they want to do!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    These creatures who have defected from the nine heavenly families are those who stand on the side of strange and unknown materials. Such creatures must be removed and can never be kept!


    He wants to find these creatures, but how?


    All the forces of heaven have moved, but they still haven''t found the whereabouts of the defected creatures. He wants to find these creatures, which is undoubtedly very difficult to achieve!


    "Shall I tell the hidden forces about the living creatures?" Ye Feng''s face was thoughtful.


    He wants to tell the living creatures to the hidden forces in the heaven, so that these hidden forces pay more attention to the living creatures!


    After all, if those creatures are really the ones who have defected from the nine heavenly families, they must pay great attention to them. Otherwise, there may be a very big problem!


    "Wait for God to read it!" Ye Feng finally made a decision to tell the living creatures to the hidden clans of the heaven.It''s very important.


    And he can''t find those hidden clans like this. He wants to let God read them for communication after reading them.


    After all, these hidden clans believe what God reads to convey.


    If he is going to convey it, it is likely that those clans will not believe it.


    The God is really in a mess. There are traces of life activities everywhere. All the God wants to find out these sneaking creatures!


    "Can God no longer be alone?"


    "The border has been seriously damaged. I heard it can''t be repaired very well!"


    ¡­¡­


    The spirits and people in the heaven are in a state of panic, as if something important has happened.


    They have been living in the heaven and are used to it. They have never had any problems.


    But now, this state of stability has been broken, and there is a great fear in their hearts.


    They thought of the scene that the previous era was destroyed one after another. Should they also spread the afterlife of those era and be destroyed at this time?


    God is not safe. They really don''t know where to take refuge!


    "Alas..."


    Ye Feng shakes his head and sighs heavily. He hears the conversation of these creatures and understands their fear.


    He felt a little sad.


    Have the lifeblood of the creatures in the heaven been wiped out by the stable years?


    When there are problems, the creatures in the heaven don''t think about how to solve them, how to face them, but where to take refuge?


    This kind of mentality is really too terrible.


    When the great disaster comes, the spirit with this mentality will not play a great role!


    Just want to escape, such a creature, and how much can play out!?


    "Is this the era?"


    He sighed again.


    Among many boundary planes, the God is undoubtedly the strongest.


    And that''s the most powerful aspect of heaven. The inner creatures are all holding such an idea. How can we fight if we really want to fight in the future!?


    The most powerful beings in the upper heaven only want to avoid but not fight. They want to live!


    Their situation in this era is really worrying!


    Compared with the previous eras, they are the worst!


    You know, in the previous eras, the strongest creatures were fighting in the front, but the strongest creatures in their era did not have the courage to fight with them at all


    This gap is not a little bit!


    It''s really hard for him to imagine what will happen when the war comes


    "Different!"


    Ye Feng opened his eyes and said, "what about other creatures in this era, but I will fight to the end!"


    He has his own belief that those strange and unknown substances must be eliminated completely. Otherwise, even if he ascends the highest peak of the world, he will never be at ease!


    "I heard there was a discovery!"


    "Well, yes, it''s said that a suspected creature has been found!"


    Ye Feng heard the sound of continuous discussion, and then his steps stopped.


    Is there any suspected creature found?


    His eyes narrowed, then he left here and went to the place where there was a suspected living creature.


    It was not far from the place where the suspected creature appeared. It didn''t take him long to get there.


    And over there, it''s already a sea of people, and there are creatures everywhere!


    All the creatures of heaven want to capture the creatures that have been smuggled to heaven, and then ensure the safety of heaven.


    When the news of the suspected creature came out, all the creatures who heard the news arrived here!


    However, the suspected creature has not been found!


    Boom boom!


    At this time, there was a terrible loud explosion, and there was a fight!


    "Go!"


    "Go quickly, don''t let the suspected creature run away!"


    Such a battle sound will instantly attract all the creatures here to the past.


    It''s impossible to have any unexplained battle here. In such a battle, some creatures must have found the suspected creatures and fought with them together!


    Ye Feng also did not hesitate, the figure flickered, quickly rushed to that side!


    He wanted to make sure whether the creatures were those who had defected from the nine heavenly families!


    However, when he came there, his face immediately changed.


    "Wanxi, Liuqing!?"


    His eyebrows are frowning. The so-called suspected creatures are not those creatures at all, but Wanxi and Liuqing!Wanxi, there is Liu Qing''s master there.


    And their appearance at this time, are not very good, all over the body are covered with blood, extremely embarrassed!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible big explosion keeps ringing. Master Liu Qing is fighting to the utmost!


    He''s yelling, he''s fighting, there are so many creatures besieging them!


    "Where to go!"


    "I''m not going to get it!"


    The sound of cold cheers continued to ring. All the new creatures arrived here, without exception, joined the battle in the first time and quickly attacked Liu Qing and others!


    "We are not. You have the wrong person!"


    "I am so happy," cried the crying voice.


    Although they also sneak into the heaven later, they are different from the creatures that came in the other day!


    "Without a little background, who are you!?"


    "Who can prove your identity?"


    Let''s move the living creature and hum coldly.


    Wanxi, Liuqing and others entered the heaven, always very low-key, hidden in the mountains and forests, not in contact with other creatures.


    Ye Feng gives Wanxi and liuqingtianyinshi.


    And they can completely hide their immortal breath in the case of hidden stone one day.


    Originally, they would not have happened.


    However, this time, the problems in the boundary between heaven and earth are so great that almost all the creatures have come out to look for them.


    In this case, almost all the corners of the God could not escape and were searched by the God.


    Although the place where Wanxi and others live is remote, it is still found by these spirits!


    At first, these spirits didn''t doubt Wanxi and others.


    After all, many monks like to live in seclusion in the mountains and forests.


    However, when they asked Wanxi and others to self verify their identity, Wanxi and others could not self verify their identity!


    This caused the suspicion of those creatures!


    Those creatures proposed to take Wanxi and other people away, so that the powerful of all powerful ethnic groups could be screened. When Wanxi and other people refused, the battle broke out!


    How can Wanxi and others agree?


    It''s impossible!


    After all, Wanxi and Liuqing are sneaking in!


    If they really want to be taken to the big powerful ethnic groups, their identity will probably be exposed!


    In fact, this is because this is a special period.


    If they were not in this special period, Wan Xi and others would never have an accident, even if they could not self identify, they would never have an accident.


    You know, God is too big, and the creatures in it are generation after generation. There are not only a few but also many who can''t self identify!


    However, in today''s special situation, all the creatures who can''t self identify will be doubted, and they will be taken to the strong ethnic group for screening!


    This is the order of the Qiang nationality!


    Because the creatures who enter the heaven this time are very good at hiding, so all the powerful families have issued such an order. All the creatures who can''t self identify should be taken away and screened!


    Poop poop!


    Although Master Liu Qing is strong in blood spray, he is the king of heaven. But there are too many creatures to fight. Master Liu Qing can''t bear it at all!


    This is also good. There is no special and powerful combat power in the surrounding area. The highest level is only the king of heaven. Master Liu Qing can still fight in the first World War.


    If there are strong people who surpass the king of heaven in the surrounding area, Liu Qing and others will be taken down at this moment!


    "How can you do that!"


    Liu Qingli cries with rain.


    She hasn''t even stepped into the heaven level, so she can''t help at all. She can only watch her master being besieged like this. She''s seriously hurt!


    "Are you almost in the emperor''s territory? No wonder it''s so hard to deal with! "


    "No use! Don''t say he hasn''t stepped into the emperor''s territory, even if he has stepped into the emperor''s territory, that''s not good! "


    A lot of creatures came here and saw the scene of fighting there. They talked about it one after another.


    They saw Master Liu Qing''s realm, which was really strong.


    However, there are too many King level powerful people here. Even if master Liu Qing is about to enter the kingdom of the emperor, that''s not good!


    The fact that so many King level powerful people are fighting will be the same as those living creatures say. Even if master Liu Qing stepped into the emperor''s territory, it would not work at all!


    Poop poop!


    Master Liu Qing, Wei Changfeng, shakes his figure and spits blood out of his mouth. He is really unstoppable. He is so weak that he may fall to the ground and die completely at any time!


    However, even if so, he did not give up and retreat at all. He was still fighting, fighting with his body strong!Bang, a huge explosion, Wei Changfeng was hit by a blow, completely blown to the ground, half of the body is gone!


    "Take it!"


    The heavenly king level war force creatures sneer, they will take Wei Changfeng and others away.


    "Bold!"


    At this time, there was a sound of cold drinking, which was like a thunderclap. It was especially terrifying and amazing. All the living creatures here were shocked by it!


    Later, a figure appeared here.


    It''s an old figure with white eyebrows and beard. It''s immortal and powerful!


    "My disciples, do you dare to move?"


    This person sneers, has the extremely heavy evil spirit agitation to come out, rebukes drinks those to the Liu Qing and so on hand the living creature.


    "Your disciple!?"


    "Who are you?"


    Those creatures stopped one after another, fearing the old man, who showed too much momentum.


    What makes them more afraid of the old is that they I can''t feel the old man''s realm at all!


    In general, the low realm can''t sense the strength of the high realm, so they are full of fear for the old!


    The realm of the old is higher than them!


    "Tianxuan!"


    The old man opened his mouth and looked proud.


    "Tian Xuan A pulse? "


    "What force is this?"


    Those creatures frown. They haven''t heard of Xuanyi!


    "Is it the Tianxuan pulse that has long disappeared?"


    At this moment, some creatures seem to think of something, shouting.


    "Yes, I remember!"


    "A long time ago, Tianxuan''s pulse did exist, and it was very horrible. However, in the back, they didn''t know what happened to their pulse, which disappeared from the heaven completely!"


    Then, several creatures shouted, thinking of the origin and root of Xuan.


    "Is there such a coincidence?"


    On the other side, the old man''s heart was filled with stomach Fei.


    Tianxuan, it''s his nonsense!


    However, in the history of heaven, Tianxuan''s pulse is real!


    "Not bad! That''s my Tianxuan line! I don''t think Tianxuan has disappeared, but for some reason, I''m not walking in the heaven anymore! "


    The old man opened his mouth and went on!


    Tianxuan''s pulse really exists, so he can borrow it to the end.


    After all, the identity of xuanyimai today will not cause any problems.


    "Are you really one of Tianxuan''s people?"


    After all, Tianxuan has long since disappeared, and the identity of the elders and others can''t be completely determined!

 Chapter 3175

    "That''s nature!"


    The old man said, his face is still very proud.


    "Then why don''t they say that they are members of the Tianxuan family?"


    "When we asked them, they said nothing!"


    The eyes of those creatures twinkled.


    "This is the rule of Tianxuan. You can''t say our rule at will!"


    The old man said, "it''s normal that they don''t say it."


    "Tian Xuan''s rules Then why do you say it! "


    Asked a creature.


    "Can you do without saying it?" The old man snorted coldly and said, "those creatures who smuggled into heaven are really hateful. However, our lineage has long existed in heaven, not any smugglers."


    "Can anyone else prove your identity besides you?"


    "Just a few of you, or not, if there is no other living creature to prove your identity, you still need to walk with us and screen!"


    Said the creatures.


    "Naturally, there are other members in Tianxuan''s family. However, they are not suitable to come out now! They have something to do! "


    The old man said, "but don''t worry. Other members of Tianxuan''s family will come out in a short time. Then you will know our identity."


    "What you say is nothing at all!"


    "Without other creatures to prove your identity, you still need to go with us!"


    Said the creatures.


    "What happened? Screening? How to screen? " The old man opened his mouth and said, "why do I live in seclusion and no longer walk in heaven? The reason is precisely related to the forces you have identified!"


    Then, with a sneer, he said, "I''m afraid that the real force for screening is not those strong clans on the surface."


    "It''s not a strong man on the face. What do you mean by that!"


    "What are you talking about!"


    The living creatures were confused and didn''t understand the meaning of the old man''s words.


    What is not a strong man in the face?


    Is there any unknown strong person?


    "Heaven''s situation is not what you know! What you know is not the real situation of heaven at all. The situation in heaven is very complicated! "


    The old man opened his mouth, and then said, "if I say it all, I''m afraid you will all be scared! You''ll get into trouble! "


    "What frightens, what causes trouble!"


    "I think you''re just talking nonsense!"


    The creatures said one after another, feeling that the old were lying to them.


    "Those on the surface are only puppets and chess pieces!"


    The old man opened his mouth and said, "in the heaven, all the real big families are hidden and unknown to you!"


    "Hidden from the world!"


    "Puppet, chess!"


    The eyes of the living creatures are shining even more.


    What the old people said touched their hearts!


    Is there such a clansman in the heaven?


    Are those forces of the strong on the surface really puppets and chessmen?


    Soon, however, they rejected the idea.


    They really think about it.


    How can those forces in the heaven be puppet chess pieces?


    It''s impossible!


    All the old people said was lying to them!


    "Anyway, you have to come with us!"


    "When you get there, you can be sure whether it''s true or not!"


    The creatures spoke with a very firm attitude.


    Having said so much, the elderly still have no way to prove their identity, so they should take them away no matter what.


    "The body is not afraid of the shadow. If Tianxuan is real, why should you be afraid of anything?"


    "Please come with us!"


    They went on, politely.


    This is mainly because the old people give them a very unusual feeling, which makes them feel helpless.


    If not, they would not have spoken like this at all. They had already taken the old man and others away by force.


    "I don''t mean to say that the reason why Tianxuan is invisible is because of the hidden forces!" Said the old man.


    "No matter what, you will come with us!"


    "Not bad!"


    Those creatures are still very resolute when they speak.


    And when they speak, they all have terrible and terrible beams of light shooting out. They are obviously ready to move!


    "It''s no use saying so much to you!"The old man snorted coldly and said, "I''m Tianxuan. I don''t need to prove it to anyone!"


    Later, he turned around and said to Wei Changfeng and others, "let''s go."


    "Good."


    Wei Changfeng and others nodded back and said nothing else.


    In fact, they are still confused.


    Who is the member disciple of Xuanyi generation?


    They are not!


    And this old man, they also completely do not know!


    However, it is clear that the old people are helping them, and they are very clear about this.


    So, they are very cooperative with the old.


    "Can''t go!"


    "You have to come with us!"


    Said the creatures, gnashing their teeth.


    But they said it, but none of them dared to do it.


    The feeling that the old people bring to them is so unusual that they dare not fight against the old people!


    However, they will never let the old people go like this!


    They surrounded the old man.


    "To fight with you young people is really to the detriment of Tianxuan''s authority!"


    The old man was proud and said: "my disciples of Tianxuan have always been fighting for the best. If they don''t come, they won''t press people with their realm! And I don''t care to do that! "


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sun was shining, and some marks appeared on the old man. He opened his mouth, and then said, "I will fight with you at the level of heaven. If you win me, we will say nothing, and go with you directly."


    After that, he showed his own breath, and was really in the realm of heaven!


    "Tianxuan is so tough!"


    "It''s possible that they are members of Tianxuan family!"


    "Yes! This is the way Tianxuan works! "


    A lot of life talk about it.


    In the records of Tianxuan, Tianxuan is absolutely very tough. In the first world war with others, there is really no achievement that oppresses people with realm!


    "You''re crazy!"


    "Then come!"


    These creatures sneer and their anger rises.


    They are so despised by the old people, which makes them really unbearable!


    Even though the old man''s real state is extremely terrible and powerful, if he fights with them in the heaven level realm, the old man also looks down upon them too much!


    In fact, there is no way.


    If the old man can, he doesn''t want to fight at the level of heaven!


    But he can''t do that!


    Because of his own state, he is at the level of heaven


    Good!


    This old man is no other than Ye Feng!


    When Ye Feng saw Liu Qing and others, he didn''t make a blind move!


    There are too many powerful people of the heavenly king level here. Although he is amazing and transcendent, his realm is only at the heavenly level!


    I''m afraid there will be a lot of accidents if he goes straight.


    Therefore, he did not directly hand, but transformed the image of such an old man, thinking of such a muddle through.


    However, it is clear that his muddle through has not been successful


    These creatures are determined to take them away!


    There''s no way. He can only fight!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible big explosion is loud. Those creatures are ferocious and terrible. They attack Ye Feng strongly!


    Ye Feng has no fear at all. The whole body is full of extreme horror and terrible brilliance, fighting with these creatures!


    It has to be said that he is really powerful and amazing.


    Although his realm is at the level of heaven, which is a big difference from the level of king of heaven, his strength is absolutely horrible and terrible. He can fight against these creatures!


    "How powerful!"


    "When the realm is suppressed to the level of heaven, it can still fight with those creatures!"


    The voice of surprise rang out constantly. All the creatures watching the battle, without exception, were frightened by the strength shown by Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s strength is really too horrible and frightening. It''s not like the strength that can break out in heaven level!


    They have a lot of sky class combat power here.


    But they are not qualified to join in such a fight with strength at all!


    That''s the king of heaven!


    However, Ye Feng is also at the level of heaven, but he can fight with the forces of the king of heaven. How can they not be surprised!?


    Especially, the most important thing is that those creatures who are fighting are not only one king of heaven, but more than a dozen!


    More than a dozen Heavenly King level forces are fighting together, and Ye Feng can''t even fight in the heavenly realm. Ye Feng is really amazing!On the other hand, the king level war force creatures who have made moves, their facial expressions of surprise should be more exuberant!


    In addition, their hearts also have a very strong sense of happiness!


    Yes, it is. They all have a great sense of happiness in their hearts!


    They are glad that they didn''t give a general idea just now and didn''t say that they were going to fight with Ye Feng alone!


    If they had just said that they would fight alone with Ye Feng, their fate would be very miserable!


    In fact, they were full of fear for Ye Feng from the beginning.


    Therefore, even if ye Feng said that he had suppressed the realm to the heaven level, they didn''t have the slightest intention. They still attached great importance to Ye Feng!


    After all, in their opinion, Ye Feng''s realm must be incomparably transcendent and amazing!


    Even if ye Feng suppresses the realm to the heaven level, the strength of Ye Feng is bound to be very terrifying and terrifying, far from being compared with other ordinary heaven level creatures!


    When they were really fighting with Ye Feng, they immediately got a sense of happiness. The choices they just made were right!


    However, they are also shocked.


    They know that Ye Feng''s strength must be very horrible and terrible, and they have been ready for it in their hearts!


    But when they really fought with Ye Feng, they found that they underestimated Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s strength was far beyond their expectation!


    "Must take him!"


    "Not bad!"


    They gnawed their teeth and roared.


    A dozen Heavenly King level forces, if they can''t defeat Ye Feng and lose in Ye Feng''s hands, they will lose too much!


    So, this war, they want to win anyway!


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, there is a more terrifying and terrible sound of big explosion.


    These heavenly king creatures have no reservation. They use all the means and power they have!


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s face was very calm without any panic!


    He continued to shoot, still deft, not fall the slightest downwind!


    Although the power and means of these king level creatures are terrible, the power they can break out is undoubtedly more terrible!


    And all of this comes from the fact that he has built a very good foundation when breaking through the barrier of heaven level realm, so that he can have a more terrifying and powerful power after stepping into heaven level realm!


    At the same time, it has something to do with his passing through the disaster!


    This time''s natural calamity is different from the usual one. This time''s natural calamity brings out the power of Mingshan. In that case, he has undoubtedly been greatly honed and improved, making his own power stronger!


    If not, he could not say that when he was in heaven level realm, he could fight with more than a dozen heaven level fighting creatures!


    "Who is this man!"


    "How so powerful!"


    At the same time, Wanxi, Liuqing, Wei Changfeng, their hearts are also completely shocked and can''t be recovered for a long time.


    In the realm of heaven, it can be as good as a dozen of heaven King level fighting creatures!


    No doubt it''s too scary!


    Wei Changfeng''s face was a little red, and he felt very embarrassed.


    But he is about to step into the emperor''s realm. As a result, he is not as powerful as Ye Feng, who is bursting out of heaven level realm!


    This really made him very ashamed and embarrassed!


    Boom boom!


    The more terrifying and terrible big bang resounded.


    All those creatures, without exception, began to explode.


    Ye Feng is so terrible and terrible, and this has fully aroused their fighting spirit!


    If a dozen of them are defeated like this, they really don''t have the face to live in the heaven!


    Therefore, they all began to work hard to see the battle as a battle of life and death!


    "You can''t!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "if it wasn''t for fear that you wouldn''t accept it, I''d like to fight with you in the Daozu realm."


    He shook his head and said, "are people like this now? I have no pressure to fight with heaven level realm! "


    "This...!"


    "I''ll go!"


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, the creatures watching the war all twitched at the corners of their mouths!


    They admit Ye Feng''s horror and horror!


    But, Ye Feng said these words at this time, isn''t it too crazy!?


    Unexpectedly still want to suppress the realm below the level of heaven!?Is that what people say!


    Dao Zujing wants to fight with more than ten Heavenly King level forces!?


    They just think about such a scene, so that they can''t calm down!


    "Don''t be so crazy!"


    "The battle is not over!"


    The faces of the creatures who fought the first World War were more ugly.


    Ye Feng''s words are so crazy that they can''t accept them at all!


    Although Ye Feng''s strength is very horrible and terrible, it''s very easy to fight with them without any pressure, but Ye Feng doesn''t have any advantage!


    In this case, Ye Feng even said they couldn''t do it, which really made their liver explode too fast!


    Boom boom!


    Without any hesitation, they broke out more terrifying and terrifying forces again!


    In any case, they must win the war!


    The sound of explosion is endless, and all kinds of magic skills are flying. When they put their hands on it, the power raised by them is extremely terrifying and terrible, and the scene is appalling to the extreme!


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s face is still very calm and has the demeanor of an expert!


    Even though the fighting creatures broke out with more terrifying and terrifying forces, he was still not flustered, and those who fought with the fighting creatures were still very skilful.


    In fact, the reason why he said those crazy words is undoubtedly to stimulate those creatures and disturb their mood.


    And obviously, he did it in the right way.


    The state of mind of these creatures was completely disturbed by him!


    These creatures only want to defeat him quickly. In the invisible, these creatures show great flaws!


    And it is precisely because these creatures only want to defeat him quickly and show a lot of big flaws. Therefore, Ye Feng is able to constantly fight with these creatures, so he can be as good at it as he can!


    If these creatures are not disturbed, the result is definitely not so.


    Although Ye Feng is strong, he can''t be so relaxed when he is fighting with more than a dozen King level war force creatures. He is doomed to be under great pressure!


    On the other hand, the creatures didn''t realize that they had many big flaws.


    Their mood was seriously disturbed. They didn''t notice that they had many flaws, which gave Ye Feng a chance to take advantage of!


    If they could find out earlier, the situation of the war would definitely change!


    "Say you can''t, you just can''t, can you break out stronger force? Do you really want me to suppress the realm below the heaven level and fight with you? "


    Ye Feng continued to say, continue to stimulate these creatures, disturb the state of mind of these creatures, so that these creatures can not remain calm!


    As long as these creatures can''t keep calm, their advantages will become greater and greater!


    At the end of the day, even if these creatures realize this and calm down, everything will not help. It is impossible to change anything. He will win the final victory!


    Therefore, he never stopped the stimulation and ridicule of those creatures!

 Chapter 3176

    "Hateful!"


    "Damn you!"


    These creatures roar and can''t bear it at all. What Ye Feng said is really annoying!


    They do their best to force their own potential, burst out more terrifying and powerful forces, and bombard Ye Feng.


    However, their state of mind is not calm at all, it is very chaotic.


    In such a case, although they broke out with a more terrifying and powerful force, they were actually full of flaws, but they didn''t realize it by themselves!


    Ye Feng is very decisive. He constantly increases his own advantages through the flaws revealed in these creatures. Finally, he really determines his own advantages and suppresses all these creatures!


    Hiss!


    The sound of inverted air-conditioning continued to ring, too many creatures were frightened.


    There are a lot of creatures fighting across borders and fighting! Ye Feng can win. It''s really scary!


    "Tianxuan has been brilliant in ancient times. Now, in this world, do you want to continue the glory of ancient times?"


    "It''s really powerful!"


    Many creatures can''t help saying that they are full of praise for Tianxuan.


    It''s not that they are boasting, but that they are all boasting the truth!


    In ancient times, Tianxuan was really brilliant and brilliant. It was very detached!


    "Wrong! Today''s Tianxuan is more brilliant than in ancient times! "


    "Yes!"


    There are many other creatures talking. Praise to Tianxuan is higher!


    In their opinion, today''s Tianxuan network needs to surpass the ancient times and rebuild new brilliance!


    "When we leave, if you want to verify our identity, just come to Tianxuan directly! If you don''t know my Tianxuan family, you can ask. Someone knows! "


    Ye Feng said with a calm face.


    Later, he left here with Wei Changfeng and others.


    He wrapped Wei Changfeng and others with strength, and took them to a safe and hidden place, then he stopped.


    "Thank you very much, elder! But did you recognize the wrong person? "


    Wei Changfeng couldn''t help saying.


    He really doesn''t know the strong one in front of him, and the three of them are not members of Tianxuan.


    "It''s too embarrassing to call my predecessors."


    Ye Feng chuckles and flashes. He reveals his true face and says, "if you want to shout for the elder, it should be me."


    "Ye Feng!"


    "It''s you!"


    Wan Xi exclaimed with Liu Qing, Wan Wan did not expect that the strong one of Tian Xuan was Ye Feng!


    In fact, think about it, they should have thought it was Ye Fengcai!


    In this heaven, they do not know any other creatures, only Ye Feng.


    If someone in the heaven wants to save them, it can only be Ye Feng!


    But they didn''t dare to think about it.


    You know, they know Ye Feng is abnormal and amazing, but in their cognition, Ye Feng is not so abnormal and amazing!


    More than ten Heavenly King level war force creatures have all failed! The simultaneous interpreting of


    ''s wind is like myth. It''s more legendary than Liu Qing, master Wei Changfeng.


    "It''s really a young hero......"


    Wei Changfeng looked at Ye Feng and said with emotion.


    He heard Liu Qing and Wan Xi talk about Ye Feng in detail. He knew that Ye Feng had not cultivated for a long time.


    In such a short period of time, Ye Feng has been able to go to this step. It''s really amazing. It''s amazing. It''s unbelievable!


    Under such circumstances, he really had a great feeling in his heart.


    Along the way, he didn''t know how long it took him to have such a state and strength.


    Now, Ye Feng, such a very young man, has surpassed him in this way. How can this make his heart not feel?


    It''s impossible without feeling!


    It''s amazing!


    Historically, as far as he knows, there is no age like Ye Feng who can achieve such a high achievement!


    Ye Feng smiled and didn''t say anything more about it.


    He opened his mouth and asked Wei Changfeng, "how can you be regarded as suspected?"


    "We have been living in seclusion. We don''t know much about the outside situation. When they came to ask us, we didn''t have any preparation, so there was a problem."


    Wei Changfeng opened his mouth and said, "if we had known about the outside situation earlier, we could have identified ourselves without any problems in advance."


    It may be difficult for the creatures who have just come in to figure out their identity without problems.


    But he is different. He didn''t just enter the heaven. He entered the heaven early.Although he has not been active in heaven, he still has a great understanding of heaven and some places!


    In such a case, he can really figure out the identity without problems!


    "I know it''s too late, or I can remind you." Ye Feng said.


    When he finished his cultivation, those creatures had already entered the heaven. It was really too late for him to learn about these situations!


    "I''ll arrange for you to have no problem identities." Ye Feng went on.


    "Tianxuan?"


    Wei Changfeng said, "this identity is not worth considering."


    As he said, they are not members of Tianxuan family, and they don''t know Tianxuan family at all.


    If those creatures were to explore and study in the past, their identities would be revealed.


    "It''s not Tianxuan, but other identities. There will be no mistakes."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    He wants to give the identity of Wei Changfeng and others. It''s the identity he used, the disciple of Xinggong!


    There won''t be any problem over there.


    If he communicates with Xinggong Zhangjiao, Wei Changfeng and others must have a very safe identity.


    This time, I didn''t want to put willows into shade!


    He told the story of Tianxuan to the outside world, and Tianxuan became a back pan Xia. Those creatures are looking for Tianxuan as well.


    It''s also good for them, distracting.


    "You heal first." Ye Feng opens his mouth, takes out three Tiancai Dibao and hands them to Wei Changfeng, Wan Xi and Liu Qing.


    Wei Changfeng and others want to refuse. The Tiancai and Dibao that Ye Feng brought out is really extraordinary and transcendent. They can''t bear to use such Tiancai and Dibao for healing.


    In their eyes, it''s too luxurious!


    However, before the words they refused were said, they were blocked back by Ye Feng.


    "I know what you are going to say, but now time is the most precious. The sooner you heal, the sooner we will be safe!" Ye Feng said.


    As he said, today is really the most precious time.


    They can''t waste any time!


    After all, there are creatures searching everywhere!


    "All right!"


    Wei Changfeng and others also know that time is the most precious now, they have not said anything more, they are all refining, recovering and healing their own injuries!


    The Tiancai and Dibao brought out by Ye Feng is very powerful and amazing.


    In this case, Wei Changfeng and other people''s injuries have been quickly cured, not long time, they completely recovered!


    "Go." Ye Feng opens his mouth and takes them to the Star Palace to arrange new identities for them.


    Along the way, they met many creatures.


    However, Ye Feng took the lead in proposing the identity of Xinggong disciple, and also established a connection with Xinggong Zhangjiao to let Xinggong Zhangjiao prove their identity.


    In this case, they came to the Star Palace smoothly.


    "Compared with the outside, Xinggong is very safe here. You stay here first. Everything here is arranged for you."


    Ye Feng said to Wei Changfeng and others.


    "Really Thank you! "


    "I don''t know what to say!"


    Wanxi and Liuqing are really grateful for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng helped them too much.


    First, give them Tian Yinshi, and then rescue them like this. All of this makes them very grateful and moved to Ye Feng!


    "Nothing." Ye Feng smiled.


    Later, he said goodbye to Wei Changfeng and others and left Xinggong.


    As he said, he has made arrangements for everything in the Star Palace. Wei Changfeng and others will not do anything here. It''s absolutely safe!


    And he didn''t stay in starhouse!


    He wants to identify those who come after him! See if these later creatures are the ones who have defected from the nine heavenly families!


    "Let''s go! We found a suspected creature! "


    "Go!"


    When Ye Feng walked around, Ye Feng heard such a sound again, which was also the information of the suspected living beings!


    Ye Feng did not hesitate, but also quickly rushed to that side!


    Soon, he was there!


    There is an extremely fierce and horrible war going on. The forces of both sides are very terrible and amazing!


    "It''s really possible!"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir him up, and he also thinks that it''s possible that this suspected creature could be the one who entered the heaven later!


    Because the power of the suspected creature is so terrible and amazing!The power that may erupt from the realm of the suspected living creature is no less powerful than that of the king of heaven, or even more terrifying and terrifying than that of the king of heaven!


    Where would such extraordinary and transcendent creatures suddenly appear?


    It''s a very big possibility to be a creature!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion continued to ring.


    The power of the suspected creature is really terrible!


    His realm is at the level of heaven, but his power is even more terrible than that of the king of heaven!


    There are many creatures fighting with him, and the worst among them is also above the heaven level!


    Even more, there are five heavenly kings on their side!


    But that''s it. These creatures still can''t suppress the suspected one!


    On the contrary, this suspected creature has even suppressed those who have given up!


    "That''s too scary!"


    "No wonder they are able to break through the border and enter the heaven!"


    "He must be the latecomers!"


    There are a lot of creatures in the audience, and there are endless discussions. In their opinion, this suspected creature can completely remove the word "suspected"!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, the suspected creature is really terrible!


    He was very fierce, and even more terrifying and terrifying forces broke out. Those who attacked on the spot were severely injured. They spat blood and fell to the ground!


    "Stupid things that don''t know how to live!"


    He snorted coldly, with a great disdain between his eyes and eyebrows.


    "What face do you have in the world? A group of people, some of them are higher than me, but the result is not my opponent, even my whole strength has not been forced out! You are pathetic! "


    He then opened his mouth and said, "in this way, I should also help you out."


    Later, he went straight to kill all the creatures that had been defeated in his hands!


    "Don''t be so crazy!"


    Ye fengleng hum, the figure flickers, and directly moves to stop the attack of this suspected creature!


    "It''s him! The ancient style of Star Palace! "


    "He''s very good!"


    A lot of living creatures have bright eyes and recognize Ye Feng''s identity and origin!


    Of course, this is not the real root and origin of Ye Feng, but the root and origin that Ye Feng has used!


    Nowadays, he needs a good identity to walk out.


    So, he once again changed into the ancient style, let the ancient style reappear!


    The identity of the ancient wind has also caused great storms.


    At that time, he made a series of amazing and horrible achievements in order to rescue the star palace!


    In this case, the name of ancient style has been widely spread in the heaven!


    It''s normal that Ye Feng is recognized like this.


    "Huh?"


    The suspected creature''s eyebrows stirred, and his face showed a little surprise.


    Ye Feng''s strength, beyond his imagination, made him completely unexpected!


    In the same realm, he hardly met his opponent!


    Now, Ye Feng has such a terrible power, which is really amazing!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible big explosion continued to ring, and then he took his hand and used a more terrifying and terrifying force.


    Earlier, he was full of disdain for Ye Feng. He thought that Ye Feng was a common creature just like the creatures he had just released.


    Now, he has no such disdain at all. He has collected his disdain for Ye Feng and attached great importance to Ye Feng''s change!


    Under such circumstances, the power he created was undoubtedly far greater than before, reaching a more terrifying and terrifying level!


    "Back!"


    "What a terror!"


    The shouts and shouts kept going on and on. All the creatures in the crowd, without exception, had their faces changed. They did not hesitate at all. Their figures flashed quickly and moved quickly to the distance, far away from where they were!


    They didn''t dare to stay in the same place at all, because the suspected creature broke out with more terrifying and terrible power!


    In such a case, if they stay in place, then they will surely be impacted by this terrible force!


    As far as their strength is concerned, they can''t bear such terrible and terrible power impact at all!


    If they are forced to stay in place, even if they do not die, they will definitely lose half of their lives!


    It''s not a joke, it''s a real possibility!Among them, even those heavenly king level war force creatures did not hesitate to retreat quickly!


    Although they are in a high realm.


    But it''s no use at all!


    Under the impact of that kind of power, they also have no way to bear. If they continue to stay in place, they are doomed to have no good end!


    On the other side, although the suspected creature erupted with extremely terrifying and terrible power, Ye Feng''s face was still very calm and indifferent, without any panic!


    His fists were sensational, his strength was running, and he was fighting with the suspected creature without any weakness!


    The power of the suspected creature is terrible, but the power of Ye Feng is absolutely not weak!


    In this case, the collision between them is undoubtedly very amazing and transcendent!


    "Two down! But it''s no use! "


    The suspected creature Leng hum is surprised at Ye Feng''s strength, but he is still full of confidence in himself!


    He knew how terrible and terrible he was, how could Ye Feng be his opponent!


    "Extremely cold!"


    He snorted coldly and launched a great skill, which was extremely terrifying and terrifying.


    When his voice just landed, it froze quickly and spread to the surrounding area at the same time!


    The speed of spread is very fast, very fast, the whole area is covered by this extremely cold force!


    In this process, the creatures who have been surrounded are shrouded by this extremely cold power. As a result, these creatures who have been surrounded are completely frozen on the spot, without any vitality, and die completely!


    After such a scene happened, all the other creatures, without exception, were deeply frightened!


    In addition, their hearts are also born with a huge sense of happiness. They just escaped fast enough.


    Otherwise, they will definitely be frozen to death, just like those who have not come and escaped!


    Yes!


    This extreme cold force spread really fast.


    Earlier, the creatures who were watching all around retreated to a long distance.


    But in this case, the extreme cold force spread quickly in the past, and even let some creatures have no time to escape and be completely frozen to death!


    From here we can fully see how fast this extremely cold force spreads!


    At the same time, from here can also come out completely this kind of extremely cold power how terrible and terrible!


    However, they have just been frozen. These frozen creatures will die completely, which is really terrible and amazing!


    You know, these creatures are not ordinary creatures, and their realm strength is very strong.


    In this case, they were just frozen when they died, which is undoubtedly very frightening and almost unbelievable!

 Chapter 3177

    Many of the creatures who were gathered around were not able to escape. They were covered by this extremely cold force, and then they were frozen to death!


    And Ye Feng, who is fighting with the suspected creature, is no exception. He must be shrouded in this extremely cold power!


    Those who have escaped a disaster, and have not died, they all put their eyes to the past, want to know what happened to Ye Feng!


    "It''s over, and he''s frozen!"


    "Is he dead?"


    They said tremblingly.


    The ancient style of the Star Palace, how amazing and abnormal it is. As a result, it''s here. It''s hard to believe that it''s dead before we fight.


    "Well, that''s right."


    The face of the suspected creature was pale, and nothing surprising.


    The leaf wind was frozen, which was exactly what he expected.


    You should know that his extremely cold power is extremely terrifying and terrible. Even those King level war force creatures can''t escape his extremely cold power, and Ye Feng, not to mention that, must also be inevitable.


    And Ye Feng can''t escape. If he is completely frozen by this extremely cold force, then Ye Feng will surely die!


    This extremely cold force is very horrible and terrible. It can not only destroy all the life of the living creature in the first time, but also destroy the soul of the living creature, so as to kill the opponent completely!


    That''s how the creatures that are frozen here and completely dead die.


    "Foolish and ignorant people, sooner or later you will understand everything!"


    There was a sneer on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were extremely disdainful and swept away from the onlookers one by one.


    Then he stepped forward and left.


    Nothing more.


    In his opinion, Ye Feng has long been a dead man.


    However, soon, almost as soon as he landed, the expression on his face changed!


    "How can I leave before I finish?"


    Ye Feng''s voice actually rang, and the reason for the change of the face of the suspected creature was precisely because of Ye Feng''s voice!


    "You can''t be alive!"


    He suddenly turned around and stared at Ye Feng.


    Bang, at this time, there is a huge explosion, the whole body of frozen leaf wind, breaking the ice!


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Ye Feng said, with a calm face, "it''s good to have confidence in yourself, but don''t overestimate your own strength! Otherwise it would be arrogance! "


    "Kill!"


    The face of the suspected creature sneered at Tieqing, and there was a strong murderous spirit stirring up!


    Although his extreme cold power did not kill Ye Feng.


    However, he is still full of confidence in himself, to kill Ye Feng here!


    You know, there are so many powerful means in his hands. The extreme cold power is just one of them.


    In his hands, there are more terrible and terrible means of power than extreme cold power!


    Although the extreme cold force failed on Ye Feng''s side, he believed that other forces would not fail!


    Boom boom!


    The more terrifying and terrifying sound of explosion stirred up, and he broke out with more terrifying and terrifying forces, making a fierce attack on Ye Feng!


    "There''s nothing powerful about an outsider like you! In front of me, you are nothing! "


    Ye Feng opens her mouth and looks very calm.


    Even though the suspected creature broke out with more horrible and terrible means, he was not in any panic, very calm.


    He didn''t move, didn''t have the slightest fear and retreat, in the first time, he went forward to meet the past!


    In an instant, there are more terrible and terrible forces breaking out here!


    At the same time, there are more frightening and frightening scenes here!


    "Is this still human?"


    "I heard that Ye Feng in Xinggong is not a normal pervert or a terror! I didn''t expect Ye Feng of the Star Palace to be so abnormal and horrible! "


    Among the creatures around, many are frightened by the power of Ye Feng!


    They can''t imagine that Ye Feng could burst out with such terrible power!


    Ye Feng''s fame at that time was very strong. Many creatures knew Ye Feng''s achievements.


    However, when they heard Ye Feng''s achievements, they all despised it very much. They thought Ye Feng was not so terrible and terrible, and Ye Feng''s achievements were exaggerated!


    Now, they believe it all!


    The power of Ye Feng is far more terrible and amazing than the hearsay!


    "What is the origin of these strong creatures?""The ancient wind is so abnormal and terrible that the living creature can also collide with Ye Feng to this extent! That creature is more difficult! "


    "He is the only one of these creatures who has been forced into the heaven. Is he the only one who is so horrible and abnormal, or are other creatures so horrible and abnormal?"


    They couldn''t help but say.


    On the other side, the suspected creature fighting with Ye Feng is also extremely terrifying and terrifying. It can''t be compared with Ye Feng''s fighting. It can''t be seen who can win or who can fail!


    In this case, their hearts are rising a lot of unease!


    You should know that this time, the creatures forced into the heaven are not a single one, but a number of creatures entering the heaven together!


    In this case, if only one of these creatures is so horrible and abnormal, it''s OK.


    But if these creatures are as abnormal and horrible as the ones here, it''s not a good thing for them!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible big explosion is constantly ringing, and the leaf wind is shining all over the body. More terrible and terrifying forces have erupted. Go ahead and kill!


    In this process, he did not use the means and power of his identity, but even so, the power he broke out is still incomparable terror and horror!


    However, this suspected creature is really terrible and abnormal. It''s not so easy to deal with. Its power is very strong!


    Ye Feng broke out with terrible power, but he failed to suppress the living creature. The living creature still can''t fight with him!


    In the eyes of that creature, such a situation is a great shame!


    You know, the origin of that creature''s identity is quite complicated!


    Under such circumstances, he can''t compare with Ye Feng. How can he accept it!?


    He can''t accept it at all!


    After all, in his eyes, all the spirits of heaven can''t match them!


    Even those who have passed on long enough are the same!


    Their inheritance should be more terrifying and terrifying!


    However, he has such an amazing background and background, but he is blocked by Ye Feng. How can he accept this!?


    He can''t accept it at all!


    Star Palace!


    What kind of force is this? He''s never heard of it!


    When they came to shangcang, they knew the situation of shangcang. They were still very clear about the strong families in shangcang!


    What they learned about the strong is that they are the real strong ethnic group, which is the Yu ethnic group and other forces!


    Good!


    He is no other creature. He is the one who enters the heaven behind him!


    And he did not come to heaven alone, but a large group of creatures came to heaven together!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible big explosion kept ringing. He couldn''t bear the result. More terrible and terrible forces broke out and killed the past towards Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir.


    The strength of this creature is really terrible and terrible. Because he can''t disclose his identity, he can''t break out his Ye Feng''s means and strength.


    Although the power he broke out at this time is also very terrifying and terrible, compared with his Ye Feng identity means, the power he broke out at this time is nothing at all!


    Under such circumstances, it is really difficult for him to surpass the creature!


    Boom boom!


    The more terrifying and terrifying power broke out, and the power of that creature was more and more fierce and terrifying!


    He will all this for shame, in such a case, he will wash away his shame, strong will Ye Feng kill here!


    So, the power that he erupts becomes more and more terrifying!


    It has to be said that he is really terrible and astonishing, and the power he unleashed has completely reached a very frightening level!


    This kind of power, even if it''s the best one in the level of king of heaven, can''t take advantage of anything, and will definitely suffer a big loss!


    At the same time, many scars appeared in yefengtong.


    In such a terrible outbreak of this creature, he couldn''t resist it at all!


    Of course, what he can''t resist is just because his own strength is limited!


    If he could use all his means and strength, the scene at this time would never be like this!


    "You''re good!"


    Ye Feng bites his teeth, the figure flickers, and he will leave here!


    He''s not going to fight this creature any more.


    With the means and strength that he can use now, it is really difficult for him to defeat that creature.


    So, he wants to end the fight, and then follow the creature in the dark. After waiting for no other creature, he is going to fight with the creature!There is no other creature, if he can use all the means and strength, then he can definitely give that creature a good look!


    However, to Ye Feng''s surprise, the creature came with him!


    This makes Ye Feng''s heart suddenly smile!


    The creature followed, which integrated his mind!


    "You can''t leave, you are doomed to die!"


    This creature is cold hum. He is determined to kill Ye Feng!


    He wants to block Ye Feng here, but he can''t do it at all. Ye Feng is too fast. He can''t stop Ye Feng here at all!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Ye Feng''s figure flickers, pushing his own speed to the extreme.


    He opened his mouth and said, "what are you doing? If you can kill me! "


    "You can''t live!" That creature is cold hum, following Ye Feng closely!


    Ye Feng''s figure flickers, constantly shuttling between mountains and forests. Finally, he comes to a place!


    When he came here, he stopped and stopped.


    "Now we can play well." Ye Feng said quietly.


    "What do you mean?" The creature snorted coldly and said with disdain, "do you want to scare me?"


    He opened his mouth and then said, "I tell you, it''s not so easy for me to be intimidated! Do you want to tell me there are traps and scare me away!? Ha ha, in front of me, you can''t do this at all! I can sense what''s here! "


    There is a treasure in him.


    With this treasure, he can explore the surrounding environment far away.


    It is because he has this treasure in his hand that he has been chasing Ye Feng!


    If he had not been able to use this treasure to explore the surrounding environment, he would not have pursued Ye Feng like this!


    After all, Ye Feng is likely to lead him into some kind of trap or other strong ones!


    "You think too much."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s not worth fighting like me just to deal with a guy like you. There''s no trap at all."


    "Funny!"


    The creature sneered and said, "I don''t know who just beat me and run around like a bereaved dog!"


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng laughs and doesn''t say much. He directly brings out all the breath he has!


    After his breath burst out in an all-round way, in a flash, he was quite different from the previous one!


    But after this kind of breath erupts completely, that creature''s face also had the change!


    He finally understood what ye Fenggang said!


    When Ye Feng just fought with him, he didn''t use all his strength. Ye Feng still has some strength!


    "Damn it!"


    His face was livid and ugly, and he swore loudly. Then, his figure flickered and he was about to leave here!


    Yes!


    He didn''t fight with Ye Feng, so he had to leave here directly!


    He has always been a cautious man.


    At this time, he is no exception.


    The breath of Ye Feng is really terrible. Compared with him, it is absolutely strong!


    In this case, he has no foundation to defeat Ye Feng.


    So, he turned around and left. He chose to leave directly. He didn''t want to take risks!


    "You can''t leave!" Ye Feng said calmly.


    And when his words just landed, he came to the front of the creature and stopped it completely!


    The speed of Ye Feng is too fast!


    Compared with the speed just now, I don''t know how many times faster!


    This made the creature''s face, Shua, changed a lot!


    When he saw Ye Feng''s horrible and abnormal speed, he immediately understood that Ye Feng intended to lead him here!


    Just now, if ye Feng uses this speed, Ye Feng will definitely get rid of him.


    However, Ye Feng did not use this speed!


    This undoubtedly proves that Ye Feng wants to lead him here!


    "Who are you?"


    His face was cold, and he thought that Ye Feng''s identity background might not be so simple.


    Why did Ye Feng bring him here!?


    You know, Ye Feng doesn''t know that he has some kind of treasure to explore the surrounding!


    In this case, Ye Feng should lead him to the strong one.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t do that. Ye Feng just led him to a place where there was no one!


    This makes him feel that things are not so simple, and Ye Feng is not so simple."That should be the question I asked you." Leaf wind opening.


    "There''s nothing to say."


    The creature''s fierce eyes burst out with even more terrifying and terrifying power.


    Since he can''t leave, then, he will fight to the death!


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, there is a terrible and terrible sound of big explosion.


    That creature is ruthless. He broke out his ultimate strength. He wants to kill Ye Feng here!


    However, the present leaf wind is different from that of earlier days!


    Today''s Ye Feng is much stronger than before!


    "Which day do you come from? Snow and ice days? "


    At this time, Ye Feng said suddenly.


    He speculated that this creature was the defection of ice and snow Tianzu!


    Because this creature used extremely cold power when fighting with him earlier!


    At that time, he felt very familiar with this extremely cold power, as if he had met it somewhere.


    And after his reflection, he finally determined that it was the extreme cold power from the ice and snow days!


    Therefore, he speculated that this creature was the defection of the ice and snow Tianzu!


    Ice and snow day race!


    After these four words were said from the leaf tuyere, the creature''s face changed on the spot!


    At the same time, his body also suddenly vibrated, it seems that he was greatly frightened!


    He stared at Ye Feng and said, "how do you know?"


    That''s right!


    He is a member of the ice and snow group!


    Of course, to be precise, he is exactly the member of the ice and snow group who defected!


    But they don''t think they are traitors.


    In their opinion, they are the orthodox and the real members of the Tianzu.


    "Sure enough!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    Although he had long suspected that the creature might be a member of the ice and snow clan who had defected, he was still unable to calm down when he heard the definite answer from the creature.


    These members who have defected from the Tianzu are very terrifying!


    In particular, these members have all taken refuge in strange and unknown materials!


    Under such circumstances, it is absolutely not a good phenomenon for these members who have defected from the Tianzu to come out and take part in activities. Maybe there are some terrible and terrible bad things to happen!


    "What are you doing here?"


    He asked the creature.


    "Why tell you?"


    The creature sneered and said, "you didn''t tell me your identity."


    "I''ll tell you my identity, and you''ll tell me what you''re here for?" Ye Feng opens the living spiritual path.


    "It''s impossible. Don''t think about it any more!"


    The creature said, "if you really knew our purpose, you would be scared to death. So don''t blame me for not telling you. You should thank me for not telling you."

 Chapter 3178

    "What if I insist on knowing?"


    Ye Feng looked at the creature and said seriously.


    "I also want to know how you know who I am!"


    The creature was cold hum, and the fierce light in his eyes shot out. He broke out again, with more terrifying and terrible power, fighting with Ye Feng!


    Members of ice and snow sky clan!


    How does Ye Feng know!?


    You know, let alone the current age, even before the last era, or even more, we know that the creatures of the ice and snow days are rare!


    There have been many eras of the nine heavenly families that have not appeared in the world!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion was heard one after another. He made a strong move to get Ye Feng and know what he wanted to know!


    Ye Feng knows the existence of ice and snow Tianzu, and even knows that he is another member of ice and snow Tianzu!


    All this undoubtedly proves that Ye Feng knows something!


    And he wants to know what Ye Feng knows!


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, without any fear. He was shining all over, turning the power in his body, and fighting with the living creature fiercely and horribly!


    It has to be said that the creature is really strong.


    However, he is absolutely not weak. His own strength is terrible and powerful. He is not weak at all when fighting with that creature!


    Even better!


    The strength that Ye Feng showed immediately changed the face of the creature.


    How can it be so strong!?


    This was beyond the expectation of the creature!


    He knew that Ye Feng must have a strong and terrible power, but at this time, the power that Ye Feng erupted was far beyond his expectation, which he did not expect!


    How could Ye Feng break out such a powerful power of terror!?


    This makes him unable to think, even more can not believe!


    You know, in his opinion, except for those creatures, there are no creatures that can compare with them!


    But now, he has met such a creature, and how can he believe it!


    Is Ye Feng a member of those creatures?


    Soon, this thought appeared in his mind, but almost at the next moment, he denied it.


    Ye Feng is definitely not a member of those creatures!


    If ye Feng is, he can definitely recognize it!


    "Let me see what you have!"


    His eyes narrowed and he stared at Ye Feng.


    At this time, he had no way back. Either he was taken down by Ye Feng or he took down Ye Feng!


    As for other results, for example, if he doesn''t fight, he will leave here.


    This is simply impossible!


    Ye Fengtie wants to keep him here!


    At the same speed that Ye Feng had, he couldn''t escape here at all!


    So, the only way he wants to leave here is to take Ye Feng down!


    Only when he takes down Ye Feng can he leave here!


    Boom boom!


    One after another, the sound of terror and dreadful explosion sounded. The creature made a strong move and broke out with extreme terror and dreadful means and strength!


    It has to be said that he is really powerful and astonishing. None of the means and forces he created are simple, but all of them are extremely frightening!


    In this case, he is undoubtedly very strong!


    At first, Ye Feng had a certain advantage, but in this kind of outbreak, Ye Feng''s original advantage was defeated, and he later occupied the upper hand!


    However, although he has the upper hand, he has no slightest carelessness and pride!


    Because he is very clear that Ye Feng is not so easy to deal with!


    Ye Feng''s strength is terrible and terrible, absolutely very difficult to deal with!


    Although he has the upper hand and some advantages, he is very clear that the upper hand is not so great that he can not determine the final result of the battle at all!


    Ye Feng is still very likely to break his advantage in this way, so as to occupy the upper hand and suppress him again!


    So, instead of being complacent because he has a certain advantage, he has become more cautious!


    He is extremely cautious and does not give Ye Feng any chance. He should expand this advantage so as to thoroughly solve the problem of Ye Feng!


    However, all these are just what he thinks!


    Ye Feng is very difficult to deal with, even if he has tried his best to suppress Ye Feng and won''t give Ye Feng any chance, but it''s useless, Ye Feng can still find out the chance and launch a counterattack!Boom boom!


    Ye Feng''s figure flickers, and his whole body is full of horror and terrible blazing. He is fierce and terrible. He has the power of the emperor of heaven. His fists contain unimaginable power, which is extremely frightening and amazing!


    The creature was careful enough not to give Ye Feng any chance.


    However, Ye Feng is very human and has rich combat experience. Even in this situation where there is no chance at all, he still catches the chance, thus breaking through the powerful and fierce attack of the creature and occupying a certain initiative!


    "Put it down!"


    This creature is not an ordinary one either. He is very calm and calm. He is not in any panic because ye Fengpo has opened his attack, mastered a certain initiative!


    Even on the contrary, he stabilized his offensive in the first time, so that Ye Feng could not master more initiatives, thus weakening Ye Feng''s combat effectiveness!


    It''s a wonderful and horrible battle. Ye Feng and that creature, you come and I go, one fierce and powerful, almost fatal.


    If there is one person who is careless, it is very likely that he will lose his own life!


    And in this process, the face of the living creature is constantly shocked.


    The reason why he was so shocked is that everything is related to the means and power of Ye Feng''s outburst!


    Ye Feng is really not simple, it must have a very big root and origin, otherwise, Ye Feng can never have so many terrorist and frightening means!


    You know, his origin and absolute terror and transcendence are one of the nine Tianzu members!


    Tianzu!


    This is the most prosperous and powerful force in the world, from ancient times to the present, it is so!


    Under such circumstances, all the means and forces he has are very terrifying.


    However, the means and power of Ye Feng''s outburst, and the means and power of any one of them, are also not simple, very amazing and transcendent, and not inferior to those means and power he has mastered!


    Even the means and forces Ye Feng has mastered, some of which are even more powerful and transcendent than those he has mastered!


    In this case, how can he not be surprised by Ye Feng!?


    Where did Ye Feng get so many terrorist power!?


    His face was extremely dignified, and his attention to Ye Feng immediately raised a very high level. He regarded Ye Feng as his peerless enemy!


    It is absolutely impossible to regard Ye Feng as a great enemy at the beginning!


    You know, he is so conceited and arrogant that he doesn''t put other creatures in his eyes.


    At the same time, it is because of his conceit and pride that he will become a suspect and be hunted down by other creatures!


    If he is not so conceited and arrogant, then he will not be a suspect!


    You need to know that he has some treasure that can completely hide his breath.


    In such a case, unless he takes the initiative, it is impossible for other creatures to find anything wrong with him!


    This time, he was regarded as a suspect and chased by many creatures. In fact, he did it on his own initiative.


    He was too conceited and arrogant to put other creatures in his eyes, thinking that other creatures could not threaten him at all.


    Therefore, he had a sadistic psychology in his heart, deliberately revealed his figure, and led other creatures to pursue him.


    All of the this was going very smoothly, with the no accidents, all under his control.


    But after Ye Feng appeared, all these were completely disrupted!


    At first, he thought that Ye Feng was an ordinary creature, which had no threat to him at all. Therefore, he directly pursued Ye Feng.


    And after coming here, he instantly understood that he had been cheated by Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng is not an ordinary creature!


    Ye Feng brought him here on purpose!


    This time, he really suffered a lot from the carelessness.


    Now he is in a dilemma. He can''t leave if he wants to!


    Boom!


    The void collapses, the law dances, and one after another the terrible big explosion sounds.


    The creature broke out without any reservation. He used all the means and strength he could use!


    One by one, the most precious treasure is flying in the sky. It''s extremely terrifying and terrifying. It''s driven to the extreme by him and bombards Ye Feng!


    Each of these treasures is very powerful and amazing. The level of products is very high. They are all above the emperor''s utensils!


    In such a case, even the king of heaven''s powerful people come here, they will definitely drink and hate here!He paid too much attention to Ye Feng. This time, he really didn''t have any reservation and broke out!


    On the other side, Ye Feng is more amazing.


    There are many treasures in the first World War of the sacrifice of the living creature. He did not hesitate to use all the treasures he had!


    He knew very well that the creature was difficult to deal with, and he also regarded the creature as his enemy.


    In such a case, he did not use any emperor''s utensils, or any emperor''s utensils, but directly used all the ancient things, such as shennongding, shangcang sword light, etc!


    These magic weapons shine with extreme terror and horror, far more than the magic weapons sacrificed by the living creature!


    "You!"


    The creature gnawed his teeth and his face was full of disbelief.


    One after another, all of them are rare. The level of power has reached a level of extreme horror!


    In such circumstances, he really can''t believe it!


    How can a little supernatural being have so many amazing and powerful Dharma soldiers!?


    You should know that even if he is a member of the Tianzu, he has absolutely no such amazing and powerful French soldiers in his hands!


    And at this moment, he is more sure that the origin and root of Ye Feng is not simple. Ye Feng has an amazing origin and root!


    At the same time, there was a great sense of regret in his heart. He regretted why he had been so careless!


    If he had not been so careless and had not pursued Ye Feng, he would never have faced such a situation!


    But it''s too late to say anything.


    He has no way back!


    Fortunately, although Ye Feng has the means and power, as well as the Dharma soldiers, they are very detached and powerful. However, Ye Feng has not been in the heaven level realm for a long time, and has not reached the deeper level of the heaven level!


    Under such circumstances, he still has a chance to win!


    You know, he is a creature who has stepped into the heaven level early!


    Although he looks very young outside, like a youth, but in fact, he is definitely an old monster, living a very long time!


    With his deep accumulation in the sky, he still has hope, not that there is no chance of winning!


    Boom!


    His eyes glowed, and once again burst out a more terrifying and powerful means to fight with Ye Feng!


    It has to be said that he is really amazing.


    The power of means that he broke out is already powerful and terrifying enough, but at this moment, he still broke out a more terrifying and powerful power of means!


    The sound of explosion is endless. All kinds of horrible magic skills are flying. At the same time, there are all kinds of powerful magic forces bursting out!


    This scene is full of shock. If there are other creatures here, they will definitely be scared out of their chins. I can''t believe that such a state as Tianji can erupt such terrible and terrible power!


    These horrible and terrible forces are even more powerful and frightening than those of many powerful Tianwang class!


    "Sanqingshu!"


    Ye Feng drank coldly, spread out sanqingshu, and sacrificed all the Dharma bodies he had made.


    One after another, many Dharma bodies appeared, dense and overwhelming, which completely occupied this area. The scene was extremely appalling and amazing!


    "I &% £¤ Chen..."


    The creature could not help swearing.


    He thought he still had hope to win, but all these are just his own beautiful yearning!


    Ye Feng is more terrible than he thought!


    With so many Dharma bodies, each has a considerable strength with Ye Feng. This is a battle without solution!


    You know, he is not much stronger than Ye Feng!


    Now, so many Dharma bodies come out together, and every Dharma body has the same strength as Ye Feng!


    In such a case, he can''t beat Ye Feng at all!


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he also had to admit that after Ye Feng sacrificed these Dharma bodies, he was already defeated and was doomed to be unable to defeat Ye Feng!


    Poop poop!


    Although he didn''t give up, he even broke out with more terrifying and terrible means.


    But all of this, it is no use!


    He is no match for Ye Feng!


    So many Dharma bodies bombard him at the same time. The power of bombardment is undoubtedly very terrible. Even if he erupts more terrorist and terrible means, he can not bear so many Dharma bodies!


    But just at the beginning of the collision, he suffered a very serious wound himself. His body was scarred, and his mouth was constantly spitting out and donating blood!In the end, he completely lost the ability to fight again and collapsed on the ground.


    "Let me see what you really want to do!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and there was a very strong beam of light at the center of his eyebrows.


    He sacrificed the soul seal and burst out the most terrible and terrible soul power. We need to search for the soul of this living creature, so as to know what he wants to know!


    However, soon, he received back his soul strength!


    There are terrible and terrible forces in the soul of that creature. He can''t search the soul of that creature at all!


    If he forcibly searches for the soul of that creature, he will not only fail, but on the contrary, he will encounter a great crisis and even lose his own life!


    "Will our plan be so easily known? Don''t waste your energy! "


    The creature sneered.


    As he said, the plan they carried out is very important.


    And in order to prevent their plans from failing, they have been put into the life of God''s action. Without exception, they have been placed under a very horrible and terrible prohibition!


    The purpose of this prohibition is to prevent people from learning about the plan from their souls after they are caught.


    "It''s no use keeping you!"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and decisive. He went straight to kill the creature here.


    The creature was put under a terrible and terrible prohibition. He knew that under such circumstances, it was impossible for him to know what he wanted from the creature''s mouth.


    So, he was decisive, without any hesitation, and directly killed the creature here.


    "If I can''t understand the plan, I''ll kill as much as I can!"


    Ye Feng sneers.


    These creatures, without exception, are absolutely not allowed to stay.


    As he said, although he has no way to know about this kind of plan, he can use his own strength to kill these creatures as much as possible!


    In a word, he would never let these creatures complete such a plan so easily!


    "You should be connected..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and he carefully looked at the creature.


    It''s not this creature that comes to heaven, but there are many creatures.


    In such a case, there must be some communication tools between these creatures.


    And that''s the key to his ability to kill other creatures!

 Chapter 3179

    There are many things in this creature, and many good things.


    However, this is not the key. Ye Feng doesn''t care much. What he wants to find most is the communication tools used to communicate between these creatures!


    "I found it!"


    His eyes were shining, and he really found the magic instrument of this kind of communication.


    When he got this communication device, he did not use this communication device to contact other creatures, but waited patiently for other creatures to contact him!


    If he takes the initiative to contact other creatures, then he is likely to show his horse''s feet.


    Therefore, when he got this communication device, he didn''t actively contact other creatures, but waited for other creatures to contact him.


    By comparison, wait for other creatures to contact him, to be more secure and reliable!


    "They come to God with plans and actions, and those people will definitely come to contact!"


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    As he said, if the living creature who died here does not show up and plans to merge with him, other living creatures will also take the initiative to contact him!


    Sure enough, when he didn''t wait for a long time, the communication magic instrument in his hand lit up, and other creatures contacted him!


    "Xu Nan, did you make it? How can you be so headstrong! Our task here is very important. How dare you play like this! "


    There is a sound of shouting from the communication instrument.


    Hearing these words, Ye Feng immediately understood.


    Originally, he wanted to come. If he wanted to wait for other creatures to contact, it would take a long time.


    And he was prepared to wait a long time.


    But this is not the case at all.


    Before he had waited long, he waited!


    He was still a little puzzled.


    But now, he understood everything.


    Xu Nan, I don''t need to think about it. It must be the name of the living creature who died here!


    And the reason why other creatures can contact Xu Nan so quickly is to know that Xu Nan has become a suspected creature!


    "Don''t do that again! Come here now! I''ll wait for you in Lingfeng! "


    There''s a voice over there again!


    "Lingfeng!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and his steps moved. He left here in an instant.


    While on the road, he glowed and changed into Xu Nan.


    At the same time, he also used tianyinshi to completely hide his own breath, imitating Xu Nan''s breath, so that other creatures did not realize it!


    Ling Feng!


    This is a famous mountain in the heaven. Ye Feng knows the location of Lingfeng. Soon, he comes there.


    When he got there, he saw a creature.


    "Xu Nan''s friends!"


    Just when he saw the creature, he immediately determined that it was Xu Nan''s accomplice!


    Because in this creature, he didn''t feel the slightest breath, as if the creature didn''t exist at all!


    How can ordinary or supernatural beings do this?


    It''s impossible!


    So, the first time he saw the creature, he decided that the creature was Xu Nan''s accomplice!


    "You are also advised to come here as soon as you receive my message!"


    At the beginning of the creature, his face was very ugly, with a big angry look.


    However, when he saw Ye Feng, Xu Nan, coming, his face became a little relieved.


    Ye Feng can come here so fast.


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng came here after receiving his message.


    If it wasn''t for that, Ye Feng wouldn''t be here so soon!


    And Ye Feng so listen to advise, also let his inner anger change some drop down!


    If ye Feng doesn''t listen to the advice and doesn''t come back, he will not let Ye Feng go easily, and he will punish Ye Feng severely!


    "I just want to play." Ye Feng said with a smile, but didn''t say much.


    He failed to search Xu Nan''s soul. He didn''t know much about Xu Nan.


    So, he didn''t say too much, afraid to show his horse''s feet.


    "Do you think we''re here for fun?"


    The creature said in a cold voice, "remember that our task is the most important! Boss, they have already done their own tasks! You''re still playing! If I hadn''t been around here, you wouldn''t have stopped now! "


    "I''m wrong. There won''t be another time!" Ye Feng said, but also did not say much.


    "Just know!"The creature''s face relaxed again, and Ye Feng was so obedient that he was very satisfied, and his anger gradually disappeared.


    "Do your job!"


    He then said, "I''m going to do my job, too!"


    "It''s not easy for me to carry out!"


    Ye Feng, with a bitter face, said: "I didn''t think there would be any accident, but who ever thought, the accident still happened. I made too much noise there. There are many powerful creatures coming over there..."


    "No wonder you are so persuasive. When you receive the information, you come here as soon as possible!"


    The creature snorted coldly and said, "I think you have suffered a loss, so it will soon end your farce."


    In his opinion, Ye Feng met those powerful creatures, so he ended the battle and arrived here at the first time after receiving his message.


    The more he thinks about it, the more likely it is!


    Because Xu Nan has never been obedient!


    This time Xu Nan is so obedient, which undoubtedly proves that his conjecture is true!


    If not, Xu Nan would not be so obedient. He would not come here until he had played enough!


    He knows Xu Nan so well!


    "Haha......" Ye Feng smiled and pretended to be embarrassed. He didn''t say much.


    "Well, then follow me and go to work with me first! I''ll go back with you to help you with the task when your situation is stable. "


    Said the creature.


    "Good." Ye Feng responds quickly, with a bright smile on his face.


    All these things are just like his wishes!


    When he followed the creature, he could understand what the so-called plan was!


    "Each of us has a different task to do. You follow me, listen to me, don''t do anything, do you hear me! "


    The creature said to Ye Feng.


    "Good." Ye Feng nodded quickly.


    Everyone''s task is different!


    This makes Ye Feng''s heart sink. What do these creatures want to do!?


    He didn''t talk much. He followed the creature and listened to its command.


    The creature took him all the way to a barren place.


    "My task is to take one thing from here!"


    Said the creature with a solemn face.


    He didn''t take action directly, but he hid here to have a detailed understanding of the situation here!


    At the same time, Ye Feng is not idle. He also explores and understands here.


    These creatures have wasted so much energy to come to heaven, and what they have to do is doomed to be not so simple.


    What this creature wants to take away from here must be something ordinary from time to time!


    Soon Ye Feng found out.


    Although it is barren here, he found traces of living activities!


    This is obviously not a simple barren land, but a place guarded by creatures!


    "There are no strong ones here, but we can''t act directly, because once we are exposed, it will definitely attract the attention of those creatures! At that time, our plan will definitely be affected! "


    Said the creature with a solemn face.


    He wants to take away the things here without knowing the ghost!


    For several days in a row, they all stayed here to understand and explore the situation here.


    There is nothing wrong with what the creature said.


    There''s no such thing as a strong creature here.


    Obviously, although there are creatures guarding here, those creatures don''t pay much attention to this place, and don''t send many strong creatures to sit here!


    The strongest here is just a king of heaven level strong!


    As far as the strength of the creature is concerned, the powerful one at the level of heavenly king is not an opponent at all, although the creature is only a celestial creature!


    Ye Feng has dealt with Xu Nan. It is clear that these creatures are not ordinary creatures.


    In this case, these creatures can do cross-level operations.


    However, it is very difficult to take away the things here without knowing the ghost. Therefore, the living creature has to wait for the chance!


    Finally, they wait for the chance!


    The Sentinels here don''t seem to pay so much attention to it. Their sentinels are very loose and not so rigorous.


    In such a case, the creature with Ye Feng, without paying attention to guard the creature, entered the barren land!


    There is a treasure with hidden breath in that creature, so he doesn''t worry about being discovered by other creatures at all.Ye Feng got all the things on Xu Nan, and also got the treasure of hiding breath. He also unfolded the treasure of hiding breath, completely hiding his breath, and followed the creature into it.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to hide the treasure of breath, but he can do it.


    He has too many magic tools to hide breath.


    However, in order not to arouse the suspicion of the creature, he used the same hidden breath treasure as the creature!


    They hide their breath completely and enter it without the attention of those who guard the living creatures!


    At the same time, they also quickly into the deep!


    Soon, Ye Feng understood that although there are creatures guarding here, there is no strict reason for guarding!


    All this is because the deep inside is very not simple!


    In that depth, there are extremely horrible and terrible order rules, and there are also extremely appalling forces!


    In this case, those creatures really don''t need to guard.


    Because even if we don''t guard, there are such terrible order rules and forces in the deep, there will be no problem!


    "Good things are in front of them, but they don''t know. It''s sad!"


    The creature sneered.


    Then he sacrificed an object, a platform, and urged it up.


    This array is not simple. It is extremely terrifying and amazing.


    After the array was launched, it immediately broke the rules and forces of order, and had not caused any movement!


    Obviously, these creatures are really prepared in great detail. This array is for such a thing!


    Ye Feng and the living creature entered the deep place easily with the aid of the array platform!


    When I came to the deep place, the light from the array platform immediately became very dim!


    There are more terrifying and terrible order and law forces in the deep. Even if it is that array, there is no way to break all these order and law forces!


    The creature quickly gathered up the platform and countered with its own power the terrible order.


    "There''s no need to worry about it like that."


    He opened his mouth, and then said, "it''s isolated here. What kind of movement we stir up in it? There''s no way for the creatures outside to sense it!"


    "I see." Ye Feng nods and works his own power to resist this terrible order.


    Sure enough.


    The strength of that creature is not simple, it''s terrible and powerful, and it can definitely carry out cross-level operations!


    When the creature expanded its power to resist the order and law here, Ye Feng suddenly saw that the creature was stronger than Xu Nan!


    Although he knows little about Xu Nan, he has fought with Xu Nan after all. He is very clear about Xu Nan''s strength!


    The power of order and law in the deep place is very terrifying and transcendent.


    Even the creature was under a lot of pressure.


    In this case, Ye Feng is very clear that he has to show more pressure.


    Otherwise, he will definitely show up.


    "You are too playful, otherwise, you can''t be so weak!"


    The creature shook his head and taught Ye Feng.


    Later, he put out one hand and input some past strength to Ye Feng to help him resist the threat of this terrible order and law!


    It has to be said that this creature is really very strong!


    In the case that he is still under a lot of pressure, he can still divide his strength to help Ye Feng resist, which undoubtedly proves that the strength of this creature is very terrible and powerful!


    This creature would not have been able to do this if it hadn''t had enough terror and power!


    They moved on and soon came to a deeper place!


    And in the deeper place, there is no doubt that the power of order and law must be more terrifying and powerful!


    On the forehead of that creature, there was sweat dripping down gradually.


    It''s obvious that the pressure on him is getting heavier!


    "After all, it will be almost!"


    The creature sighed. He thought he could finish his task. But when he came here, he immediately understood that he wanted to finish such a task. It was doomed to be very difficult!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    His whole body glows, with a more terrifying and terrifying power.


    Although he knows that his own task is very difficult to complete, but he has come here, then, he can never give up like this!


    He is really very powerful. After he broke out more powerful forces, all the forces of order and law in this place were immediately shaken by his power!"We don''t have much time. Let''s go!"


    He said in a very heavy voice, clenching his teeth.


    Although he shakes away the power of order and law here, the power of order and law here is definitely not so easy to solve!


    As he said, they don''t have much time.


    Although the power of order and law here has been shaken away, it will not take long for the power of order and law here to appear again!


    When the power of order and law is shaken away, Ye Feng suddenly loses the lost pressure and becomes very relaxed.


    He followed the creature and went deeper!


    And along with their in-depth, what they see is also a big change!


    The more you go forward, the more fierce and terrible you will be in front of you. You can see the bright red light like blood everywhere. It looks very strange and seeping!


    Whoops!


    At this time, there was a very harsh wind, and at the same time, there was a kind of extremely terrifying and terrible force, which attacked Ye Feng and the creature fiercely!


    "War!"


    The creature drank coldly, without hesitation or flinch, and directly erupted into a very powerful force, colliding with the bombarded force!


    On the other side, Ye Feng did not hesitate to make a quick move.


    However, he did not use too many means and forces. All he used were pure and fragmentary forces.


    He knew little about Xu Nan. Although he had seen Xu Nan''s means, he did not cultivate them!


    In such a case, if he uses the means, it will be exposed!


    So, what he uses is pure power, it won''t show up!


    The battle of that creature was so fierce and terrible that he had no time to take Ye Feng''s side into consideration. He also had no idea that Ye Feng only used pure force to fight!


    If not, he will absolutely scold Ye Feng and let Ye Feng stop "rowing"!


    The sound of the terrible big explosion is constantly ringing. The power here is very powerful and frightening.


    The strength of that creature is terrible and powerful. However, after colliding with these forces, he still encountered a lot of pressure and struggle!


    "I''m not that weak!"


    The creature snorted coldly. He broke out with all his strength in a flash. His own momentum was greatly different from that of the previous. He was like becoming another person. The strength of his outburst was undoubtedly far greater than that of the previous, and how many times stronger than that of the previous unknown!

 Chapter 3180

    The creature was fierce and roared, and the order chain of the avenue appeared, and was detained by him and used by him!


    However, if you look at it carefully, you can find that the order chain of the avenue he has detained is different from the normal order chain of the Avenue!


    The order chain of the boulevard that he had constrained was detached and supreme, belonging to some supreme law of the Boulevard.


    But, look carefully, there is a kind of inexplicable and strange material flowing in these detained order chains of the avenue, which is very light, but it really exists!


    "This guy is different from Xu Nan!"


    Ye Feng''s face changed greatly. He was very dignified. He was always "rowing". He was mainly concerned about the living creature''s situation!


    He saw the order chain of the Boulevard, which was constrained by the living creatures, and found the inexplicable and strange substances in the order chain of the Boulevard!


    These strange and inexplicable substances, with a light red light, interweaved with the order chain of the avenue, look extremely strange!


    And that''s why Ye Feng made sure that this creature was different from Xu Nan and more terrifying and powerful than Xu Nan!


    When he fought with Xu Nan, although Xu Nan was fierce, he didn''t say that the strange and inexplicable order chain of the avenue was used by him!


    "Traitor!"


    How can he not be familiar with his gnashing teeth?


    That kind of strange and inexplicable material intertwined with the order chain of the avenue is the ultimate black hand that has destroyed one era after another!


    The order chain of the avenue has been eroded by this strange and inexplicable material. He is awe inspiring and has a very bad feeling!


    Can this strange and unknown substance now appear in this accompanying state?


    If this is true, it is undoubtedly very serious and bad!


    "No!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, and he found that the strange and unknown substance associated with the order chain of the avenue was not the strange and unknown substance he knew!


    Strange unknown material, although it is only a kind of material.


    But that''s just that they don''t know about this kind of material. Most of its states are material states, so they all think it''s some kind of material!


    And Ye Feng, he has dealt with strange and unknown substances, he is very clear, these strange and unknown substances are not just simple substances!


    These strange and unknown substances, with their own consciousness, are completely biological, not unconscious material bodies!


    However, the strange and unknown substance accompanying in the order chain of the avenue is the real substance, without self-consciousness, not a creature!


    "Why does that strange and unknown substance appear in the living body?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and said in his heart, "no wonder it''s really just because there are strange and unknown substances in the living environment. Then, the living creatures living in it are infected and rooted by strange and unknown substances!"


    "What''s more, why can''t these strange and unknown substances appear until the life reaches its limit? Before that, there is no action!"


    He thought about a lot of things and felt that some of them had made mistakes before!


    First, the first one.


    The immortality of life, is really because the immortality of the remaining strange unknown material is too strong, everywhere, so, living in the immortality of life, all without exception, stained with those strange unknown material?


    Before, he thought so.


    But when he saw the strange and unknown material accompanying with the law of the order of the road, his mind changed!


    Maybe it''s not what he thinks!


    Strange and unknown materials have annihilated one era after another. Under such circumstances, how can there be a remnant in only one immortal place?


    It''s not realistic!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that it will definitely spread all the interface fields, and it''s absolutely impossible to say that there is only one immortal place!


    The original heaven and earth that he grew up in the first place, other high and low interface fields outside the immortal earth, will be eroded by strange and unknown materials, and there will be some remains!


    But why, only immortality, and those with the immortality of the same interface domain will have problems, in the late, encounter the death, strange unknown material out of body!?


    And other lower than immortal plane boundary, but it has not appeared such a problem!?


    "This is because strange and unknown matter does not exist in immortality and its equivalent plane boundary, but in immortality and its equivalent plane boundary''s road order law!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and a bold idea appears in his heart.


    Strange and unknown material does not exist in all parts of the world, but in the roads that monks build!


    When the friars began to cultivate, they introduced these strange and unknown substances into their bodies!


    "Death robbery is not a lure, but a way to help those strange and unknown materials out of trouble? Out of the body? "Ye Feng''s face was heavy, and an idea came out.


    Before that, he always thought that the death robbery was an opportunity to bring out the strange and unknown substances in the living body.


    Now, his mind has changed.


    Things may be as he thought.


    Death robbery is not an opportunity, not to bring out the strange and unknown substances in the living body, but to help those strange and unknown substances out of trouble!


    "Why do those strange and unknown substances come out when the living beings come to the great limit? They''re probably trying to absorb the power of those creatures... "


    Ye Feng said in his heart.


    Creatures invaded by strange and unknown substances are likely to be the host of strange and unknown substances, as he said. When the host is completely useless, they will absorb the host clean, and then break out!


    The reason why he had such a series of ideas was the strange and unknown material accompanying the law of the order of the road he saw at this time!


    The laws of the order of the road are all affected by the erosion of strange and unknown substances, which is likely to be the main reason!


    Boom boom!


    The air of destroying the sky and destroying the earth is crisscrossing. The spirit is fierce and offers sacrifices. The sky and the earth have changed color. The scene is appalling!


    He holds the chain of the order and law of the avenue in his hand. The power explodes in terror. The power here is dispelled and the red light is blazing!


    "I''ve got everything here!"


    He snorted coldly, with confidence between his eyes and eyebrows.


    It can be seen that there is a kind of strange and unknown material agitation around his body surface. He is more powerful than Xu Nan, and can urge the strange and unknown material warfare out of his body!


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy and his heart sank.


    This creature is too strong. Can he deal with it?


    He didn''t worry about the erosion of the strange and unknown material which was urged by the creature, because he could see that the strange and unknown material had no erosion ability.


    This kind of strange and unknown material, like the strange and unknown material accompanying the law chain of the order of the road, is pure strange and unknown material, unconscious, and belongs to pure power.


    His main worry is whether he can defeat this creature!


    The strength of this creature is too strong. Even if his strength is all-round, it is difficult to defeat this creature!


    The force here was expelled. The living creature walked in the front. There was weird light and haze in the whole body. It looked very strange.


    "Gone."


    He chuckled, turned to Ye Feng and shouted, not suspicious.


    "Good." Ye Feng nodded and followed the creature.


    In his eyes, there are always different lights flashing out. He makes a measurement in his heart to measure the number of victories he will have after launching a sneak attack on this creature!


    At last, he stopped the idea of sneaking attack. At least, he can''t sneak attack on this creature now!


    This creature is surrounded by strange and unknown forces. It is very unlikely that he will succeed in sneak attack!


    This kind of sneak attack is not suitable at present!


    The creature is powerful and terrifying. If he wants to fight, he must be able to give the creature a fatal blow. Otherwise, the next situation will be very unfavorable to him!


    All the way forward, there are terrible and terrifying forces surging all over the place. However, that creature is powerful and terrifying enough. These forces surging forward, without exception, are all shaken to one side by him, and can''t be approached at all!


    "Here we are!"


    The creature''s eyes were shining and his face was very excited.


    He saw what he was going to take on his mission!


    What is that?


    Ye Feng also looked at the past.


    It''s a picture, yin-yang picture, very old, on which Yin-Yang and Qi are extremely terrifying and powerful. It looks amazing!


    However, look carefully, it is different from the normal Yin and Yang Qi. The light it emits is very strange and horrible!


    "Ignorant creatures, guarding the treasure but not knowing it!"


    The creature laughed and said, "ha ha, this is the treasure of the dark source family! Dark source


    Dark source?


    Ye Feng''s eyes squint. What kind of race is it?


    In his impression, he does not have any memory related to this dark source race!


    Is the Tianzu power one of the nine Tianzu?


    He made such a conjecture.


    This is not impossible, although there is no such dark source in the nine Tianzu that he knows.


    However, the nine heavenly races are not immutable.


    Since the beginning of history, the number of Tian ethnic groups is too much. Tian ethnic groups are not handed down in one continuous line, but the relay of the appropriate ethnic forces selected by the last Tian ethnic group after that, and they are cultivated into Tian ethnic groups step by step!


    "Come on, show yourself!"


    The living creature drank a lot, pointing deep, a strange and inexplicable beam of light burst out, and flew straight to the picture!After this strange and inexplicable beam of light fell on the picture, the picture suddenly changed.


    The two Qi of yin and yang are completely scattered. Instead, there is a kind of special weird Qi. It is mainly black, but it is mixed with other weird colors. It looks very strange and amazing!


    Roar!


    The roar suddenly sounded. From the black picture, a black monster with a very strange shape rushed out and killed the creature and Ye Feng!


    "My own man!"


    Cried the creature.


    "Well, how can it understand? It''s just pure fragmentary power! "


    He shook his head.


    Then, his figure flickered and stepped out with unstoppable momentum, fighting with the black beast!


    This is the guard power of the black chart. Only by surpassing this black monster can he take away the black chart!


    The sound of the explosion continued, and the sky fell apart. The scene caused by the fierce battle between the creature and the black monster was extremely appalled!


    Ye Feng very consciously retreated to the rear and did not participate in the war.


    In terms of Xu Nan''s strength, he is not qualified to participate in such a battle at all.


    It''s normal for him to retreat to the side and watch the war!


    But he wasn''t just watching.


    His eyes were shining, which pushed the power of breaking the evil emperor''s eyes to the extreme. He watched the living creature in the dark!


    This is an opportunity. He can take it. He needs to take it!


    Of course, he can''t do it like this. He should wait until the right time to do it!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the explosion became more and more terrifying. The battle between the living creature and the black monster became more terrifying and terrifying!


    The black beast is very powerful. It brings great pressure to the creature in the roar!


    Obviously, it''s unrealistic that this creature wants to defeat that black monster like this. This creature must pay a certain price, so that it can defeat that black monster!


    And this is exactly what Ye Feng wants!


    If the creature easily defeated the black beast, then he still had no chance.


    "Just pure power, can be so terrible and powerful! The source of darkness is indeed the source of darkness! "


    "If we can get this map of the dark source, our plan will be better," said the creature, with his eyes shining


    And a plan?


    Ye Feng''s heart is awe inspiring.


    What are the plans of these rebellious creatures?


    Although he doesn''t know what these plans are, he can be sure that they will be very bad for them!


    "It''s really a magic weapon held by adults. It''s really powerful. It''s just a pure power war. It''s so terrible! If the source of darkness is in the hands of the adults, how terrible it is! "


    "Unfortunately, the" spirit "in the dark source map has disappeared. Otherwise, I don''t need such trouble. I can directly take away the dark source map by talking to the" spirit "in the dark source map!"


    ¡­¡­


    During the war, the creature kept sighing.


    The power of black beast is far beyond his imagination, which makes his heart full of emotion!


    Adults!?


    Ye Feng heard the call!


    Other thoughts and thoughts sprang up in his mind!


    This so-called dark source clan, I''m afraid it''s not a Tianzu, but probably a race among those weird and unknown substances!?


    The more he thinks about it, the more likely it is!


    Otherwise, how could this creature use the name of adults!?


    You know, in the name of adults, to address the same Tianzu forces It''s strange. It''s not in line with common sense!


    It should be called by the elder!


    The explosion was heard all the time. The battle between the creature and the black monster became more terrible and fierce!


    The black monster roared continuously, and its strength was very fierce and terrible. The creature was wounded and blood flowed all over the place.


    However, Ye Feng still didn''t do it!


    In his opinion, this is not to the extent of hands-on!


    Judging from the current fighting situation, the creature and the black monster are likely to fight to the condition of both defeat and injury.


    At the same time, even if the creature doesn''t fight with the black monster to the condition of mutual defeat, the final condition of the creature will never be better.


    Therefore, Ye Feng did not rush to start.


    He wanted to wait until the creature fought with the black beast to the point of both defeat!


    At that time, he could not only solve the living creature, but also the black monster. It was much better to kill two birds with one stone than he did now!He waited patiently, but at the same time he did not relax his vigilance and watched the creature carefully.


    The battle continued to break out, which was similar to what he thought. The creature and the black monster continued to fight with each other. Both sides were not in good condition!


    Under such circumstances, no matter which side is fighting to the end, it will never be better!


    "Wait!"


    At this time, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened, and some thoughts appeared in his heart.


    "I won''t do it!"


    He said in his heart.


    This kind of idea is constantly expanding in his heart. After careful consideration, he thinks it is feasible!


    He won''t do it!


    To be exact, he doesn''t act as Xu Nan!


    He''s going to let him do it!


    If he started as Xu Nan, he would be finished after killing the creature.


    Because he didn''t know anything about Xu Nan and the creatures.


    After killing this creature, he has no way to contact other creatures.


    He has communication tools in his hand, so he can contact other creatures on his own initiative. However, the reason why he didn''t contact other creatures is that!


    Every creature that enters the heaven has different tasks.


    He took the initiative to contact, and what he knew was too little. In such a case, he was very easy to have problems, causing the doubts of those creatures!


    So, he doesn''t want to start as Xu Nan!


    He wants this creature to take him with him and contact other creatures!


    In this way, everything will be safer!


    "Action!"


    His eyes were shining, and he was very decisive. He flew out a Dharma body, sheltered by the spirit of agriculture, and left here without knowing the ghost.


    Under the protection of Shennong spirit, the creature could not perceive his Dharma body at all.


    In addition, the battle between the creature and the black beast has reached a state of extreme incandescence!


    In such a case, the creature is more unlikely to notice the Dharma body he left!


    "I Xu Heng said that I want to complete this task as well!!!"


    That living creature, that is, Xu Heng roars, and tries to break out. Now, his fight with the black monster comes to a decisive moment. He wants to break out with a stronger force, so as to completely defeat the black monster!


    And if he defeats the black beast, he can finish his task.


    He can take that dark source map!

 Chapter 3181

    Can decide the critical moment of the final battle!


    This moment is undoubtedly very tragic!


    Xu Heng and the black beast have all kinds of shocking scars, and their breath is very weak!


    "I''ll help!"


    At this time, Ye Feng is going to win Xu Heng''s favor!


    Now, Xu Heng and the black beast are in a very bad state. In this case, he has the ability to fight!


    Boom boom!


    He made a strong hand and suppressed it. He didn''t use any magic.


    Now, the black beast is in a terrible state. He doesn''t use any magical skills, and will not cause Xu Heng''s suspicion!


    Roar!


    The black monster roars, looks ferocious, erupts one after another extremely formidable terror strength.


    However, it''s in a bad state, and there''s not much left. It''s useless to break out. The leaf wind is easy, just like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves, and directly solves the black monster!


    "Haha, I can''t win without you!" Xu Heng looks pale, but he still smiles happily.


    Along the way, Ye Feng didn''t play a role.


    However, at this critical moment, Ye Feng played a great role!


    Like the black monster, he is in a terrible state. That is to say, Ye Feng has made a move. If Ye Feng doesn''t make a move, it''s hard to decide who will win or lose between him and the black monster!


    "You''re welcome! That''s what I should do. " Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, if you help me, I will help you. Compared with your task, it is not so difficult. If I help you, it will be easy to finish!" Xu Heng said with a grin.


    "OK." Leaf wind returns.


    "Dark source map! After all, it''s coming! "


    Xu Heng''s eyes were shining, and he was very excited. He didn''t look like a seriously injured person at all!


    He walked forward step by step to receive the dark source map!


    However, just at this time, a hazy figure suddenly appeared, its speed was very fast, completely beyond the polar realm, like an aurora, Xu Heng received the dark source map before first!


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Feng roars, without any hesitation, directly to the hazy figure.


    The speed of that hazy figure is too fast to capture at all!


    But in an instant, that hazy figure appeared behind the leaf wind, and made a direct hand and clapped it on the leaf wind!


    Poof, the leaf tuyere spit out a big blood, the figure is extremely unstable, a head fell on the ground!


    "Thank you."


    The voice of the hazy figure is hollow. It''s obviously a falsetto. It''s hard to tell what his real voice is like!


    Then, his figure flickered and left here!


    "Ah ah!"


    Xu Heng roared and his eyes were red. He couldn''t stand the result at all!


    How can he stand it!?


    In the World War I, the source map of darkness is in front of him. You can get it with your hands, but you get it first. In front of him, you take away the source map of darkness!?


    Poof, he can''t help spitting out a big blood, which is angry!


    "Brother Heng, are you ok?" Ye Feng quickly stands up from the ground, reaches Xu Heng''s side and helps him.


    "Nothing." Xu Heng''s face was white, and his voice was very cold, like the cold blade in the cold wind, which was extremely frightening.


    "Who is that? How can I get here? " Ye Feng asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Xu Heng''s eyes were cold and said, "no matter who he is, he will pay for it!"


    "Yes!" Ye Feng said quickly.


    "You and I will get back to adjustment first, and then we will leave here!" Said Xu Heng.


    Stay here for recovery and adjustment, which is likely to happen accidentally.


    You know, there are other creatures guarding outside.


    The hazy figure robbed him of his things, and was likely to reveal their whereabouts!


    If the Sentinels come here, their fate will not be very good.


    However, at this time, he had no other choice.


    He was hurt too much, and Ye Feng was also badly hurt by the hazy figure.


    Under such circumstances, they have no way to leave here safely.


    So he decided to take a chance, recover and adjust here.


    He said that he would take a chance, but he had more or less confidence in his mind.


    The hazy figure didn''t seem to want him to live with Ye Feng.


    Otherwise, just now, that hazy figure can take the opportunity to kill him and Ye Feng.But that hazy figure didn''t do that!


    Although he didn''t know why the hazy figure did this, it also gave him the strength to heal here.


    After that, he sat down and began to heal.


    Ye Feng also sat down to heal and heal.


    Time passed by little by little. There was no accident on their side. The hazy figure didn''t seem to reveal their whereabouts.


    Finally, over time, they have completely recovered and adjusted themselves.


    "Go, get out of here first." Xu Heng''s face was gloomy, and he left quietly with Ye Feng.


    The hazy figure didn''t disclose their whereabouts. After they left the barren land, they didn''t encounter any accidents. Under the circumstances that the guardians didn''t know, they left here.


    "You go and do your work." After leaving, Xu Heng said to Ye Feng.


    In any case, the task is the most important.


    He wants Ye Feng to do the task. He goes to deal with the hazy figure.


    "Brother Heng, I''d better not do the task first." Leaf breeze eyebrow stirs, way: "I thought carefully, if I go to do a task now, very insecurity."


    He seemed to realize something, and then quickly said: "brother Heng, I''m not afraid of my own accident, but afraid of that guy who is cheap for nothing!"


    "That guy, it''s possible that he''s been with us for a long time, otherwise, how could he be there?"


    Ye Feng said.


    "He might know who we are and what we want to do!"


    Ye Feng went on.


    Xu Heng didn''t speak, his eyes narrowed and his face was thoughtful.


    Finally, he said, "what you said is not impossible! Those guys may be aware of our actions! "


    Those guys!


    Ye Feng''s heart moved. Those guys mentioned in Xu Heng''s mouth are probably the ones who let these creatures escape from the Tianzu to be afraid of!


    "He''s probably in the dark around us now!"


    Xu Heng said in a cold voice, "it''s really not safe for you to do the task. In this way, let''s contact the boss first! "


    He also felt that the hazy figure had tracked them early, otherwise, the hazy figure would never appear in the dark source map!


    You know, the dark source map, but only they know!


    Beyond the dark source map, there are creatures guarding.


    These creatures are all members of a certain force in the heaven.


    They are guarding the dark source map, but they only perceive the extraordinary dark source map, but they don''t find the dark source map at all!


    If those guardians really want to find the dark source map, the dark source map will no longer exist.


    In this case, it is impossible for the dim figure to go to the dark source map.


    The only reasonable explanation is that the dim figure followed them into it!


    Why does the dim figure follow them?


    Obviously, the hazy figure knows what they are going to do. If not, there is no reason for the hazy figure to follow them!


    They are the only ones who know what they are going to do!


    Except for those creatures, other creatures have no idea what they are going to do!


    He took out the communication device and contacted their boss.


    "Boss, something happened to me."


    Xu Heng quickly told the boss what happened and his speculation.


    "Damn it! Those guys are really aware of our intentions! " There is a heavy voice over the communication device.


    "Before the plan started, we felt that those guys were aware of it. As a result, those guys were aware of it, and they sent over people!"


    The heavy voice came out of the communication device again.


    "Boss, what do we do now?" Asked Xu Heng.


    There was no sound coming out of the communication device. After a while, there was a sound coming out of the communication device.


    "You join Xu Hu and them first! I contacted Xu Hu and let them all go to Xu Hu! Xu Hu will lead you to fight! "


    A heavy voice came out.


    "Good boss!"


    Xu Heng returns to the road, then ends his communication with the boss, contacts Xu Hu and asks where Xu Hu will meet.


    Soon, Xu Hu made a response and told them the location.


    "Let''s go." Xu Heng follows Ye Feng on his way to Xu Hu.


    Xu Hu, this is the leader of their day level battle force creatures.


    This time, the number of creatures they came to heaven is very large, and there are creatures in every realm level.The chief is the commander in chief.


    Under the boss, there is a team leader in each level.


    Xu Hu is a little far away from them.


    It took them a long time to get to Xu Hu''s side.


    In fact, it''s also because they are all wandering around all the way, so they waste time.


    Otherwise, even if the distance is a little far, they will not take so long to get there.


    "I don''t know if I''ve lost that guy!"


    Xu Heng said in a low voice with shining eyes.


    They went around all the way in order to get rid of the dim figure that might have hidden behind them!


    However, he could not sense the hazy figure at all, and there was no way to determine whether he had lost the hazy figure.


    Xu Hu gave them a place in a valley.


    They flashed into the valley.


    The valley was so big that they went deep and finally reached the deepest place.


    When they came to the deepest place, they saw a group of creatures. It was Xu Hu and others!


    "Tiger brother, I''m not sure that guy is coming with me! I''ve been around a lot, but I can''t detect him! "


    When Xu Heng saw Xu Hu, he told him everything.


    "Nothing." Xu Hu''s face was calm and said, "you and I have treasures that hide breath. In this case, that guy can follow you, which means that there must be all kinds of treasures in that guy!"


    "Tiger means Asked Xu Heng.


    "I think he must have followed!" Xu Hu''s eyes narrowed.


    "I''m not afraid of him coming, I''m afraid he won''t come!"


    He then snorted coldly.


    As soon as his voice hit the ground, the whole valley began to ring with a terrible explosion.


    At the same time, there are all kinds of order rules in the valley, which will quickly burst out and completely block the whole valley!


    Obviously, Xu Hu and others arranged in the valley!


    "Let me get that guy out!"


    Xu Hu''s eyes were fierce, and he began to take action.


    The valley is indeed arranged by them, and under this arrangement, as long as the creatures in the valley are invisible, they are bound to find them out!


    "These guys!"


    After a period of time, Xu Hu''s face became extremely gloomy.


    He didn''t find any creatures in the valley!


    There are no other creatures in the valley except them!


    In such a situation, there are only two possibilities. One is that those guys didn''t enter the valley at all, and the other is that the treasures possessed by those guys are so transcendent and extraordinary that they can''t find these guys out when they are arranged!


    In comparison, Xu Hu is more inclined to believe in the second possibility!


    Although those guys know their plans and what they are going to do, they don''t know where they are going!


    In such a case, those guys are bound to follow them closely.


    They come to this valley, and those guys must come to the valley!


    However, they did not feel the existence of those guys, so he felt that the treasures of those guys should be more extraordinary and detached!


    "Tiger brother, do they know your arrangement, so they didn''t enter the valley at all!" Xu Heng said at this time.


    Those guys know their plan and will not send one.


    When he wanted to come, Xu Hu and others were also followed by those guys. While Xu Hu and others were arranging, those guys saw it, so they didn''t enter the valley at all.


    "It''s impossible!" Xu Hu opened his mouth and said, "they don''t know what''s going on here!"


    "I finished the arrangement here alone!"


    "The boss asked you all to come here to see me, in order to prevent you from being tracked, and let me help you solve these tracking guys!"


    "I''m not being followed! It''s something to be sure of! Because I have finished the task! If I am followed, my task will not be completed! "


    Xu Hu said one after another.


    "Ah."


    Speaking of this, Xu Heng thought of something and said: "maybe those guys didn''t find tiger brothers at all, but just found me and Xu Nan! That guy didn''t kill me and Xu Nan. Did he just want to find you through me and Xu Nan? "


    "That''s what you think?"


    Xu Hu opened his mouth and said, "I''ve thought about this for a long time. I was asked to arrange it so that I could get rid of those guys! But now it seems that the plan has failed. ""What now?" Asked Xu Heng.


    "We can''t solve them. We have to get rid of them!"


    Said Xu Hu.


    He has other arrangements here!


    "Come here."


    He opens his mouth and beckons Xu Heng and others to come to his side.


    Xu Heng and other people all lean towards Xu Hu.


    After Xu Heng and others came close to him, Xu Hu suddenly burst out with various rules of order at his feet. He arranged a transmission array here, so that he could not solve those tracking guys, or get rid of those tracking guys!


    In fact, Xu Heng and others have thought about all this.


    That hazy figure is not what they think. That hazy figure is Ye Feng''s Dharma body.


    Ye Feng didn''t let the hazy figure follow him at all. There are no other creatures here except them. Xu Hu and others can''t find anything.


    In a short time, they appeared in another place.


    And after they appeared in another place, the order law under their feet suddenly exploded, and the transmission array dissipated.


    Obviously, this is Xu Hu''s way to prevent tracking creatures from using the transmission array to follow.


    "Xu Heng, Xu Nan, you should follow others to do the task first." Said Xu Hu.


    "Now, the stalker has been dumped. He is likely to go back to the place where you were active earlier and wait for you. So, don''t do your task first, follow other people to do it first!"


    Xu Hu looks at Xu Heng and Xu Nan and explains for them.


    This is mainly explained to Xu Nan.


    Xu Heng''s mission has failed.


    "Good." Xu Heng nods to Ye Feng, then follows one of the creatures and leaves.


    In this process, ye Fengzhen wants to solve Xu Hu and other spirits.


    But that''s just thinking.


    Xu Hu and other creatures are stronger than one in terror. If he does, let alone kill Xu Hu and others, he will definitely be killed by Xu Hu and other creatures in an instant!


    Compared with Xu Hu and other creatures, his strength is not outstanding, especially compared with Xu Hu, the gap is bigger!


    "What to do?"


    He thought in his heart, how should he solve the living creatures like Xu Hu?


    At present, it seems that with his own strength, he is very difficult to solve Xu Hu and other creatures.


    If he wants to solve Xu Hu and other creatures, he needs foreign aid!


    Now, where does he have any foreign aid?


    If he really wants foreign help, he must rely on God''s reading.


    But now, Shenyue has not come out.


    "No matter what, let the Dharma body go to Shenyue, and then let Shenyue go to the strong one of his God family to get rid of these guys!"


    Ye Feng made a decision.


    Later, he asked his body to act. He went to find Shenyue and asked Shenyue to contact foreign aid!

 Chapter 3182

    Originally, Ye Feng didn''t plan to contact Shenyue in such a hurry. He wanted to wait until Shenyue came out of the secret place.


    At that time, however, it was also because he had not yet determined the identity and origin of those creatures.


    So he didn''t rush to find Shenyue.


    But things are different now.


    He has completely determined the identity and origin of those creatures. He can''t delay any longer. Otherwise, other major events may happen!


    The Dharma body leaves and goes to find Shenyue. At the same time, he and Xu Heng follow another living creature, Xu Shi, and start to move.


    On the way, Ye Feng thinks in his heart.


    He was wondering if he was going to deal with Xu Shi as well as Xu Heng, and let him rob Xu Shi with his body?


    But soon he gave up the idea.


    This time, through the teleportation array, Xu Hu and other creatures all think that they have got rid of other people''s tracking!


    In fact, in this way of transmitting array, if there is a living creature tracking, it will be thrown away!


    He was thrown away, and then something happened to Xu Shi. All this will make him very passive, and make him be suspected by Xu Hu and others!


    Xu Heng has an accident with him, and Xu Shi has an accident with him. Is it a coincidence? There is no doubt that Xu Shi can''t escape if something happens to him. Xu Hu and others will be very suspicious of him!


    By that time, his identity is likely to be revealed.


    After all, he just has Xu Nan''s appearance, but he doesn''t know anything else about Xu Nan!


    In this case, Xu Hu and other creatures can easily know that he is not Xu Nan if they really want to check him.


    So he got rid of that idea.


    "Don''t move, follow Xu Shi to finish the task, and then wait for Xu Hu and other creatures to join together again, and kill them all!"


    Ye Feng said in his heart that he had made a plan.


    He wants to track the animals left by Xu Hu and other creatures, and to be able to accurately control the whereabouts of Xu Hu and other creatures.


    Then wait for God to read the word that there is success, he cooperates with God to read the strong side again, will Xu Hu and other living creatures all to solve!


    However, such an idea can only be thought about.


    Although he has a lot of Dharma bodies, he can track Xu Hu and other creatures.


    However, Xu Hu and other creatures are more terrible than each other. If he wants to track Xu Hu and other creatures, and then make sure not to be found by Xu Hu and other creatures, it is almost impossible!


    Without the protection of Shennong spirit, his Dharma bodies, without exception, will surely be discovered by Xu Hu and other creatures in an instant!


    And there are not so many ways in him.


    So, he can only wait for Xu Hu and other creatures to meet again, and kill them all!


    Of course, the premise is that God should arrange everything.


    With his own strength, he could not kill Xu Hu and other creatures.


    If we want to kill all the living creatures like Xu Hu, it depends on God reading!


    "Ah, the source of darkness is right in front of my eyes, but it was robbed like that! I hate it! That''s the source of darkness, the treasure of the source of darkness! "


    On the way, Xu Hengman said to Xu Shi with resentment.


    "It''s OK, those guys will only end up dead in the end!" Xu Shi patted Xu Heng on the shoulder to comfort him.


    "Yes, they can''t live! When the adults show up in person, they will die one by one! " Xu Heng gnashes his teeth.


    "Shh, don''t talk about it. We''d better not talk about it!" Xu Shi''s face was heavy.


    The topic of adults is very important. We can''t talk about it in vain!


    Hearing Xu Shi say this, Ye Feng really wants to go up and smoke Xu Shi''s big mouth. It''s so hard to hear some useful information. Xu Shi suddenly interrupts!


    Every creature has different tasks to do. At the same time, no one knows who''s task is.


    Xu Shi is the only one who knows his mission.


    Under the leadership of Xu Shi, they went through layers of mountains and walked a long distance. Finally, they came to the destination!


    Here, there are also creatures guarding!


    "These stupid guys, though they realize that these places are not simple, can''t see the real situation of these places!"


    Xu Shi said with a sneer that he was obviously laughing at the shangcang spirit guarding here.


    At the beginning of Xu Heng, also sent out such words of ridicule, ridicule the guard of the gods is very stupid.


    Ye Feng can see that the creatures guarding such a place are not ordinary creatures, but all of them belong to the hidden generation!


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, only the creatures of the hidden generation can guard these places.After all, those clans in the hidden world need to know more about God!


    Most of the supernatural beings who live in the open face don''t know the real situation of the supernatural beings, and they think that the supernatural beings are created and constructed by those powerful ones.


    "No!"


    Just then, Xu''s face changed.


    "Someone went in ahead of time!"


    His face was gloomy, and he saw some traces. Someone went into it without telling these creatures guarding the place!


    "Other Tianzu people!" Xu Heng sneers, and sees these traces, and soon speculates about the identity of the creatures who entered without the help of the guards here.


    Ye Feng is awe inspiring in heart. Listen to Xu Heng. This time, there are not only members of ice and snow Tianzu, but also other Tianzu!


    If it''s all true, then it''s worse than he thought!


    If other Tianzu also come in, how many creatures have come in?


    And how do they get rid of all these creatures!?


    "Go!" Xu Shi''s face is heavy, and with Xu Heng following Ye Feng, he quickly enters into it.


    Xu Shi''s strength is obviously stronger.


    At the beginning, Xu Heng waited patiently for a long time when he launched the operation, looking for the time when the guards were slack, so as to take the opportunity to enter into it.


    But Xu is obviously not.


    He didn''t wait and observe at all. He came out with a special force, covering Ye Feng and Xu Heng. Then he took Ye Feng and Xu Heng and entered into it!


    As for the gods guarding this place, they have not been found at all!


    Along the way, Xu Shi''s face became more solemn.


    On the way, he saw more hidden traces of activity!


    "I''m really ahead of those guys!"


    Xu Shi opened his mouth with a cold voice and entered the entrance to the real place, obviously with traces of life activities.


    In such a case, there is no doubt at all that there are creatures in it!


    As for whether it is the shangcang spirits guarding here, Xu Shize denied it in the first time.


    Because if you want to enter such a place, you have to know something about it!


    Otherwise, even if we use the most powerful force, we will never be able to enter by force!


    Who knows enough about these places?


    He is very clear that only these members of the Tianzu are alive!


    "The message overlaps. Let''s go!"


    Xu Shi''s face is cold and gloomy. He follows Xu Heng with Ye Feng and quickly enters into it.


    As he said, there is a coincidence of information. They need to fight for time. Otherwise, the things here will be taken away by other members of Tianzu!


    There are a lot of these places!


    These days, they all know about these places.


    However, this understanding is not mutual.


    There are a lot of places, just have a separate understanding of the Tianzu.


    However, some information overlaps, and is understood by two, three, or more Tianzu!


    Boom boom!


    As soon as they got into it, they heard a huge explosion!


    They looked up and there were creatures fighting!


    What kind of creature is that?


    It is a female living creature with graceful figure, bright red hair, white jade like body and gold battle clothes. She is brave and powerful!


    "Nanming Tianzu people!"


    Xu Shi''s face is cold. It''s true that other Tianzu people came here ahead of time.


    However, it is not too early.


    At the very least, the present members of the Tianzu of Nanming have not taken away the things here.


    With a loud bang, Xu Shi directly rushed from the original place and rushed to the deep place.


    The situation here is the same as that of the place where Xu Heng went at the beginning. The creatures outside cannot sense the situation inside.


    The creatures in it can enjoy themselves without any worries!


    Xu Shi''s action is terrifying and powerful, but he didn''t give a hand to the female member of the South tomorrow ethnic group. Instead, he used his own power to break the resistance here and move forward.


    "Information exchanged?"


    There was a smile on the lips of the female creature of the Tianzu of Nanming.


    Her smile is more beautiful than the blooming fairy flowers. At the same time, there is a great confidence in her smile!


    "I want the things here tomorrow!"


    She opened and closed her red lips and spoke in a domineering voice. To be frank, what is here is hers!


    "Oh, you''re talking too much!"


    Xu Shi''s face is cold and indifferent. Without saying anything more to this female creature, he strengthened the output of his own strength in the first time and went deeper with a faster speed!The female creature is shining, more bright and beautiful.


    However, her own breath is too strong, just like a woman warrior fighting in the sky and in the field, which makes people dare not have a blasphemous attitude!


    Her strength is the same as that of terror. After Xu Shi accelerates her own speed, she also accelerates her own speed!


    On the other side, Xu Heng and Ye Feng, just in an instant, feel a great pressure!


    The power that Xu Shi and that female creature erupted was especially terrifying and powerful, and the aftereffects had a great impact on them.


    With a swish, Xu Heng raised his hand and crossed over to Ye Feng to help him resist the aftereffects of the battle.


    He knows Ye Feng''s strength. The aftereffects of this battle are not what Ye Feng can bear.


    Of course, what he knows is the strength of Xu Nan disguised by Ye Feng.


    The aftermath of this battle, though terrifying and terrifying.


    However, if ye Feng wants to resist it, it can resist it!


    Ye Feng thanks Xu Heng and continues to watch Xu Shi and the female creature.


    On the surface, however, he was watching Xu Shi and the female creature.


    But in fact, his mind is not at all in Xu Shi and that female creature!


    He is recalling the scene of fighting with Xu Nan!


    He wants to wait until he joins up with Xu Hu and other creatures again, and kill them all.


    During this period, he will definitely have a lot of contact with members of the ice and snow group.


    Therefore, he wants to master the means Xu Nan has as much as possible!


    If he can master the means Xu Nan has, then he will become safer and not be exposed so easily!


    Of course, although he is amazing and extraordinary, he has an amazing talent for understanding Tao and Dharma.


    But just relying on this kind of recollection and memory, we need to master the means Xu Nan has, which is undoubtedly very unrealistic and almost impossible.


    You should know that Xu Nan is not an ordinary creature, nor is the means he has.


    Xu Nan has a high level of skills. Even if he knows all the skills and practices, it''s hard to master them all.


    However, Ye Feng is not an ordinary person.


    What he has in his hand is even more unimaginable!


    Super system!


    He sacrificed a super system to practice Xu Nan''s various means!


    Super system!


    This is what the strong man who has crossed the long river of time and space and reversed the cause and effect of yin and Yang left him!


    It started as the strongest system.


    After Ye Feng entered the immortal land, the strongest system was upgraded to a super system.


    After the upgrade of the system, the power is also more amazing and transcendent!


    However, Ye Feng did not use this system too much.


    Although this system can help him a lot, it can also help him a lot.


    For example, with this system, he can directly absorb the power of other creatures and become his own power!


    With this kind of effect, he doesn''t need to practice at all. He can rely on this system to become stronger quickly!


    But he didn''t do that.


    When his power level is low, he knows little and thinks little.


    At that time, he was also very dependent on the power of the system.


    With the continuous improvement of his strength, he gradually realized that he could not rely on the power of the system all the time!


    He learned a lot and naturally thought and thought a lot.


    If he has been so dependent on the power of the system, then what will he become in the end!?


    Is he himself or The puppet of the system!?


    Besides, he is not sure whether the strong man left to his system is for his good or something else!


    Although at present, the system has not brought him any harm, only various benefits.


    However, things are often not so simple, things are often not so good!


    Maybe at the end of the day, everything he knows and knows will change in reverse!


    Therefore, with the continuous improvement of his realm strength, he is gradually no longer using the system.


    The effect is very obvious.


    Looking back to the past, what difficulties he encountered, what he thought at the first time was not how to solve them by his own force, what he thought was just the system!


    What he thinks is how to rely on the system to solve difficult problems!


    Once upon a time, he relied too much on the system!Later, he gradually no longer depends on the system, all with his own strength to fight against, to face, and in this case, he has undoubtedly been a very good temper!


    No system, he can still go through all kinds of difficulties and problems by himself!


    He''s stronger himself!


    And he has become more independent!


    This is exactly what he expected!


    However, he did not give up the system completely. He used the system more as a tool and never relied too much on it!


    The power of super system is really amazing.


    Only by the memory of Ye Feng, the super system has practiced all the means that Xu Nan has mastered!


    Moreover, the super strong system also simplifies these means, which is convenient for leaf wind to master better!


    This kind of effect, let the leaf wind become a little heart beating.


    With this effect, how else can he not practice magic?


    However, he finally put up with this kind of heart attack and collected the super strong system.


    He must not rely on the super system, otherwise, all he has done in front of him is in vain.


    With the help of super system, he has mastered all kinds of means Xu Nan has.


    And he was a little relieved.


    Having mastered all the means Xu Nan has, his identity in this layer should be obviously more secure and not easy to expose.


    Boom boom!


    At the same time, Xu Shi and the female living creature are fiercer than each other, and they have already moved to a place deep enough!


    "Come on, let''s win the first World War and decide the ownership of this thing."


    The female creature said to Xu Shi.


    What they want is right in front of them.


    The power to protect this thing is also broken by them. They can easily get it.


    Of course, under this relaxed premise, they have to decide who will take it.


    If it can''t be said well, it won''t be easy.


    And they decide the ownership of this thing by the outcome of the battle!


    "Yes!"


    Xu Shi opens his mouth and agrees without fear.


    It''s the fairest way to decide who will belong in the battle. No one can say anything.


    "Then come on."


    That female living creature is extremely brave, especially amazing.


    She was fiercely fighting, stepped out step by step, and went straight to Xu Shi''s side to launch a fierce and terrible attack.


    Xu Shi is fearless and has great confidence in himself. He directly fights with the female creature!


    In an instant, there are more terrible and terrible fighting waves breaking out. The scene is extremely terrible!

 Chapter 3183

    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible big explosion continued to ring. Xu Shi and the female creature just collided, and then a very frightening fighting scene broke out!


    The two of them, one more powerful than the other, are very scary!


    Xu Heng and Ye Feng all looked very dignified.


    No matter Xu Shi or that female living creature, its strength is better than that of them at present!


    What is said here is Ye Feng''s real strength, not the Xu Nan identity strength Ye Feng uses.


    Xu Shi is very strong, really strong.


    Even if ye Feng breaks out in an all-round way, it will not be able to surpass Xu Shi! Too much to lose!


    "How can anyone else come?"


    At this time, Xu Heng''s face suddenly changed, and he sensed that other creatures had come here!


    Ye Feng is also aware of other creatures coming here!


    "Count me!"


    After the new born spirit came here, he grinned and rushed directly to Xu Shi''s side with the female born spirit and started a scuffle!


    And he''s not alone. He''s two people coming here.


    The strength of that man should be a little weaker, and the breath emanating from him can be fully felt.


    He also didn''t rush into the side of Xu Shi and the female living creature. He has self-knowledge. In terms of his own strength, he can''t participate in the battle at that level!


    "How many days do you know the information here?" Xu Heng said with a pale face.


    In addition to them, there are three Tianzu here!


    The level of information dissemination here is really too large.


    However, this is not over!


    It''s not long. Almost at the next moment, there are new creatures here!


    "Special!" Xu Heng can''t help swearing.


    This time, there are two Tianzu people coming directly!


    Now there are five Tianzu fighting for it!


    Under such circumstances, there is no fair World War I at all. There is a big scuffle here!


    Xu Heng and Ye Feng joined the battle.


    The creatures who come here are not only the single ones, but also many.


    There are creatures with the same combat power as Xu Shi and female creatures, and creatures with the same strength as Xu Heng and Ye Feng!


    The woman''s face was livid.


    Although she was the first to arrive here, she suffered the most.


    Because of the other Tianzu, at least two creatures have come here, and more are three and four!


    And she''s only one!


    In such a case, it is almost impossible for her to get the things here!


    Even if she can defeat Xu Shi''s equal level of war force creatures.


    But there are other creatures here.


    Even if she can win, there is absolutely no way for her to deal with other creatures!


    "Reinforcements!"


    She didn''t hesitate to contact the members of her family in the first time and ask them to come here for reinforcement.


    However, as for how many members can come here for reinforcement, or even whether there are members to come here for reinforcement, there is no bottom in her mind!


    Because the situation on their side is the same as that on the other side of the ice and snow Tianzu. Their members have their own tasks!


    Whether she can get reinforcements depends on whether other members have time to come here!


    Boom boom!


    The big scuffle is going on. The scene of fighting here is just as horrible as it needs to be!


    Every living creature they fought against was under great pressure, and every one was fighting to the end!


    The fighting scene of Xu Shi and other creatures is undoubtedly the most terrifying and terrible.


    They are the most powerful people in the war here, and the strength and means they use are undoubtedly the most terrifying!


    The second is Xu Hengna and other creatures of war power. Compared with Xu Shi and other creatures, their war power is slightly weaker.


    Finally, Ye Feng and other creatures.


    Of course, what Ye Feng said here is the same level of fighting creatures as Xu Nan.


    Ye Feng''s own strength is absolutely terrifying and powerful. It needs to be stronger than Xu Nan. Compared with Xu Heng, it is only stronger.


    However, his current identity is Xu Nan, so he can''t break out the strongest force, he can only fight with the strength that Xu Nan can break out!


    "Fortunately, I learned Xu Nan''s method in advance! Otherwise, I''m really going to show up this time! "


    Ye Feng said in his heart.


    For his own safety, before that, he used the super system to learn all kinds of means of Xu Nan.


    It''s a good thing that he learned all kinds of means of Xu Nan.


    If he didn''t learn Xu Nan''s various means, in such a state, Xu Shi and Xu Heng would surely see his problems and have doubts about him!Boom boom!


    The explosion was heard all the time. The battle here soon came to a white hot level!


    Xu Shina and other creatures of war power, the most terrible and terrible force they burst out, and the scuffle between them is also the most dangerous!


    Then there are the fighting creatures of Xu Hengna and other levels. The scuffle between them is equally dangerous!


    Comparatively speaking, the most relaxed one is Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s own strength is powerful and terrifying. He is fighting with the same strength creatures as Xu Nan. He needs a lot of relaxation!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, the things here are not simple. Members of the five heavenly families, without exception, all want to get the things here!


    In such a case, the battle between them is undoubtedly very fierce!


    Little by little, after a long time, the battle is coming to an end!


    Xu shithey are in worse condition than each other. They fight hard, but their fighting power is almost the same. In such a case, it is doomed to be very difficult for them who want to keep good condition!


    "It''s up to you!"


    "Give me a fight!"


    The battle over their side is over. No one can win, no one can win. They can only hope for other creatures of their own race.


    And after another period of time, the battle between Xu Hengna and other levels ended.


    They did not distinguish between each other, their state is also very poor, lost the ability to fight again!


    Finally, there is only the battle between the levels of Ye Feng!


    They belong to the weakest level.


    And the battles between the levels of Xu Shina and Xu Hengna have made a great impact on the battles between them!


    Under such circumstances, they can''t fight well.


    Therefore, the battle between them has become the last battle!


    "Shall I win or lose?"


    On the other side, Ye Feng thinks of the cableway in his heart.


    He was wondering whether he would win or lose!


    Win, he can get the trust of Xu Shi and Xu Heng, so that his identity can be better protected.


    And if he loses, he is still good for him!


    He can use his Dharma body to ambush the creatures who get something after they leave here!


    After such a battle, it is impossible for anyone to retain sound strength.


    If his Dharma body makes a move, it will surely succeed!


    "Win!"


    Ye Feng finally made a decision.


    He wants to win the battle!


    Although he wants to get the things here, he can''t damage the big things.


    He must be trusted by the ice and snow Tianzu, so that he can wait for the mixing with Xu Hu and other creatures again, and even get more information about the ice and snow Tianzu members!


    In such a case, he can also cooperate with the strong of the family of gods to solve these creatures such as Xu Hu.


    Comparatively speaking, it''s better than letting other creatures get things here!


    So, he finally decided to win!


    After making a decision, he concentrated on fighting.


    His current identity is Xu Nan, and it''s hard to fight as Xu Nan, who has completely defeated these creatures!


    Especially, Xu Shi and Xu Heng are paying attention to him!


    In such a high degree of attention, if he wants to win without revealing his identity, it will undoubtedly be more difficult!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big explosion continued to ring. Ye Feng was very cautious and careful. All the means and forces used were in line with Xu Nan''s strength!


    By comparison, most of the fighting creatures in Xu Nan''s side have the same strength as Xu Nan.


    However, these creatures are still stronger than Xu Nan.


    Xu Nan is not outstanding among these creatures!


    If he wants to win as Xu Nan, it''s really very difficult!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, it''s like blood rain here.


    Without the impact of the battle between Xu Shina and Xu Hengna, the battle between Ye Feng and others will undoubtedly be extremely fierce and terrifying in an instant!


    They don''t fight alone here, they fight in a scuffle!


    In such a case, the creatures here, the state of each of them is absolutely very bad!


    But there are exceptions.


    Ye Feng seems to be in a bad state at this time, but all of this is in disguise!


    His own strength is absolutely terrifying.


    In this case, his own state will never be so unbearable!However, in order to prevent Xu Heng and Xu Shi from being suspicious of him, he disguised his weak state and made him look like other fighting creatures!


    As time goes by, the battle between them is becoming more and more terrible!


    In this process, there are constantly living creatures retreating from the field!


    It''s not that these creatures voluntarily quit the game, but that they are forced. They are beaten out by other creatures!


    "Good Xu Nan!"


    "Well done!"


    Xu Shi and Xu Heng shout, happy for Ye Feng.


    Wave after wave of life out, but there is no leaf wind!


    Ye Feng looks very weak, but his perseverance is amazing!


    He didn''t quit when he fell and could hardly stand up again. Instead, he stood up surprisingly from the ground and continued to fight!


    "Huh?"


    "I didn''t expect that!"


    Other members of Tianzu looked at Ye Feng''s figure in the battle, and their faces were full of complicated expressions.


    They can see that Ye Feng''s strength is not outstanding among all creatures.


    However, the creatures superior to Ye Feng are beaten one by one, while Ye Feng and other creatures not outstanding are persevered again and again!


    How can they not be surprised by this!?


    It''s no exaggeration to say that they are all shocked by Ye Feng''s perseverance!


    "Why can Xu Nan persist? It''s not because he''s completely forgotten about life and death, he''s just fighting like hell! " Xu Shi said with a solemn face.


    "Yes!" Xu Heng nodded and agreed with Xu Shi.


    "If we have such a belief, our two victories will definitely be ours!" Xu Shi sighed heavily.


    As he said, if they also have Ye Feng, who is not afraid of death, they will surely win at their own level!


    You know, although the fighting on both sides of them is over, they can still continue to fight!


    However, neither side of them wants to continue fighting!


    Because they are very clear, if they continue to fight, then they will undoubtedly have to work hard, and they will probably die completely!


    It''s very simple if you just talk about being desperate.


    But if it''s true, it''s very difficult!


    No one will make fun of their own lives!


    "Hateful!"


    "Deal with him first!"


    The creatures who are still in the battle are also shocked by Ye Feng''s perseverance.


    At this time, Ye Feng was injured all over. Obviously, the injury was very serious, and he had reached the state of retreat!


    However, Ye Feng didn''t have the slightest idea to quit. Even though Ye Feng was still breaking out, more terrifying and powerful forces broke out!


    They have dealt with Ye Feng. They all know how terrible and abnormal Ye Feng''s perseverance is!


    Up to now, there are a lot of creatures leaving the battle, but those who are still fighting here are only three. If Ye Feng is included, that is four!


    All the three creatures, without exception, were shocked by Ye Feng''s perseverance, which made them choose to join hands and take priority to deal with Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng must solve it first. Otherwise, with the perseverance Ye Feng has, Ye Feng is likely to stand firm to the end and win!


    "Even if you win there, I will own the things here in the end!"


    Nanming Tianzu''s female spirits sneer repeatedly in the heart said.


    When more members of other Tianzu came here, she contacted them to come here to support her.


    Now, she got a response. Two creatures have time and are very close to her. They are coming here quickly!


    So, in this case, she is not worried at all!


    Because no matter which side wins, its final state will never be better!


    And the two creatures she came to support are in the best condition!


    In such a case, the two creatures on her side will definitely have an overwhelming advantage, sweep this place and win the final victory!


    "Don''t you want any more faces?"


    "Join hands to deal with Xu Nan? I''m sorry you have the face to do such a thing! "


    Xu Shi and Xu Heng scold each other for Ye Feng''s injustice!


    Three to one, it''s really unfair.


    However, the three living people didn''t care at all. They didn''t care what Xu Shi said to Xu Heng!No matter what you say, it doesn''t matter. What you can get here is the most important thing!


    Three dozen and one, which is undoubtedly very bad for Ye Feng.


    You know, these three creatures are not ordinary creatures, and each of them has a very powerful power.


    Even if ye Feng can use all the means and strength, it is bound to be very troublesome when it comes to such creatures as three dozen one!


    Ye Feng can use all means and strength, and it''s such a trouble.


    As for the situation that Ye Feng can only use Xu Nan''s means at present, Ye Feng will undoubtedly have more trouble!


    At the beginning of the three strikes one battle, Ye Feng''s body had a lot of scars, and the blood flowed continuously!


    However, Ye Feng is still firm down, never said so!


    "Not yet!"


    "Don''t you really want to die!"


    "If you really don''t want to die, we''ll do it!"


    Three creatures, Leng hum, are going to use more power!


    Ye Feng''s perseverance is really frightening. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng can still hold on. Ye Feng is really not simple, which makes the hearts of the three creatures become more dignified!


    "Come back, don''t fight, we give up here!"


    "Don''t do that!"


    Cried Xu Shi and Xu Heng.


    They can see that Ye Feng''s condition at this time is too bad.


    In such a case, Ye Feng is really playing with his life. It is likely that Ye Feng will bury his life here in the next time!


    They can''t bear to let Ye Feng go.


    "I can still fight!"


    Ye Feng bites his teeth and has no intention of going out. He continues to hold on to his body and fight with the three creatures in a more horrible and terrible way!


    In this war, he must win the final victory!


    "Then you''ll do your best!"


    The three creatures sneer and burst out with more powerful means and power!


    If they can''t beat Ye Feng in the end, it''s a shame!


    They can''t accept that they''re throwing people like that!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion resounded, and they all burst out. They launched more ferocious and terrible bombardment towards Ye Feng!


    In this case, the state of leaf wind is undoubtedly worse!


    All over his body, there is no good weak, the whole body is crumbling, at any time it is possible to fall on the ground like this, and die completely!


    However, even if this is the case, Ye Feng is still fighting!


    "You want me out of the game, unless I''m dead! None of you can take the things here, only belong to our ice and snow people! "


    Ye Feng roars, his eyes are full of horror and intense blazing. He is full of fighting spirit, without any fear or retreat!

 Chapter 3184

    Unless we die in battle, the things here can only belong to the ice and snow people!


    After the words of blood came out of Ye Feng''s mouth, Xu Heng and Xu Shi became blood boiling one by one, and they wanted to fight again.


    But soon the blood in their hearts died out.


    Their current state is really too bad, the most important thing is that they Cherish your life!


    In terms of their present condition, they go on fighting, which is likely to cost their lives!


    Although warm blood is good, it is more important to live!


    Poop poop!


    Blood splashed all over the place, and the ground was about to flow into a blood river. Ye Feng''s body was blown and reshaped, which has lasted for several times.


    However, he is still strong and never quit!


    "Is this guy still a man?"


    "Special!"


    The three creatures fighting with Ye Feng are full of fear, and there is great fear in their hearts.


    Does Ye Feng really want to die!?


    They have never seen such a cruel person, completely put their own life and death aside!


    This makes their hearts appear a lot of horror, such leaf wind, can they overcome it!?


    The answer is clear. They No!


    With the continuous outbreak of fighting, they gradually exhausted, and finally lost all the power to fight again!


    They We had to get out of the fight.


    Ye Feng won the battle!


    Full of blood, not a piece of good flesh all over, Ye Feng stood in place, tottering, but it was particularly amazing, making all the creatures look awe inspiring!


    "I''ve got the things here!"


    Ye Feng''s voice was cold, and he walked hard towards that thing.


    "How did you get out of the game?"


    "Depending on his condition, he will be defeated in one more blow!"


    "You!"


    The three people of the same family, who were very dissatisfied with the three people, left the arena like this.


    "One hit and you lose!? How could it be! Didn''t you see us fighting? He''s almost always in such a state of defeat, but how many times have we bombarded him? But he never lost completely! "


    "I can''t win!"


    Three people return a way, heart completely lost confidence.


    As they said, in the process of fighting, Ye Feng mostly lost at one stroke.


    However, over and over again, Ye Feng has not been defeated, and is still fighting tenaciously!


    They are very clear that such a leaf wind is not something they can defeat at all!


    Ye Feng''s own perseverance is too firm, unless they can really kill Ye Feng thoroughly!


    However, they don''t have the power to kill Ye Feng completely!


    If they had, they would have killed Ye Feng thoroughly.


    But no matter how they erupt, they can''t really kill Ye Feng completely!


    But where Ye Feng still has a thread of life, Ye Feng can stand up again surprisingly, and then fight!


    Their faces were gloomy.


    What they want to say, but they have nothing to say, nothing to refute.


    The real situation is exactly the same as what these three people said. When Ye Feng was fighting, most of them were in this state. However, Ye Feng was able to stand up again in the end.


    Ye Feng walked forward step by step, and walked slowly. After each step, he left a blood footprints on the ground.


    He is getting closer to that thing!


    "Well, it''s OK for the ice and snow people to take it away."


    "He''s so desperate to get this thing, no blame!"


    Other members of Tianzu open their mouths and are overwhelmed by Ye Feng''s desperate gesture, believing that Ye Feng is entitled to this thing.


    Besides, they are all a little ashamed.


    Ye Feng fought so hard. Although they fought with all their strength, compared with Ye Feng''s, they were nothing


    Nanming Tianzu''s female creature sneers at her heart. Although she is also overwhelmed by Ye Feng''s desperate gesture, she still doesn''t want to let Ye Feng get it like this!


    In any case, the ultimate winner can get what''s here!


    No matter the means!


    "Here we are!"


    There was a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Originally she seemed to be the one who suffered the most, but as a result, she was going to be the last winner!


    Her family responded to the two creatures who came here. Now they have come here!


    Soon, the two creatures appeared here and in front of everyone.


    "It seems that we are late. It''s a pity that we can''t have a World War I with all the Taoist friends!""Alas, it''s a pity!"


    Two members of the South tomorrow clan shook their heads, looking full of regret.


    "What kind of wolf? If you came here in the first place, you have the strength to fight with us! "


    Xu Shi sneers, and his words are extremely impolite.


    Other members of the Tian nationality look at these two members of the southern tomorrow nationality with great disdain.


    Take advantage of the fire, take advantage of the fire. Are you still pretending to be big here?


    The strength of these two members of the nantomorrow ethnic group is not very strong. The breath emanating from them can be completely determined.


    If they are still at their peak, these two members of the South tomorrow clan are just fallen leaves on the ground. They can easily sweep away these two members of the South tomorrow clan!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the strength of these two members of the South tomorrow ethnic group is only the weakest level of combat power here.


    "Ah, it''s so powerful. Why don''t you still want to fight with us now?"


    "The person who knows the current affairs is a hero. Don''t keep your head up so high! In the present situation, will you not bow your head? "


    Two members of the nantomorrow ethnic group scoff at Xu Shi and other powerful creatures.


    They have nothing to worry about now.


    Xu Shi and other powerful creatures are in a very bad state at present. Under such circumstances, as long as they want, they can immediately kill Xu Shi and other powerful creatures!


    "Hum!"


    Many members of Tianzu are cold hum, with heavy evil spirit on them.


    Still, they didn''t say much more.


    They really have to bow their heads.


    Although they all join in the strange unknown material side, but the strange unknown material side is also divided into factions, their factions are different from each other.


    If these two members of the South tomorrow clan really want to kill them, then they will.


    Especially here, the members of the Tianzu of Nanming will not have any concerns. After all, if they die here, the truth will undoubtedly change and be confused. The power group behind them is also very difficult to avenge them.


    "That''s good. You still understand."


    "That''s right."


    Two members of the South tomorrow ethnic group laughed, especially arrogant.


    In the past, most of the creatures here could not be provoked by them. They needed to be humble when they saw them.


    Now, they are undoubtedly the strongest here.


    These creatures have to bow their heads!


    "Sister Guang, are you ok?"


    "We''re late!"


    They saw the female member of the life, that is, the light elder sister in their mouth, Nanguang. Then they quickly ran to Nanguang''s near and helped Nanguang.


    Nanguang''s position in the Tianzu of Nanming is higher than them, and the talent of Nanguang is also more extraordinary and amazing than them. They are full of admiration and respect for Nanguang.


    "I''m fine."


    Nanguang reluctantly smiled and said, "you go over, take things away, and then we will leave here."


    "OK!"


    Two members of the southern tomorrow clan nodded, and then they went to the thing.


    It''s a treasure bottle. It looks very beautiful and detached. However, there is a strange light flashing from time to time on its bottle, which looks very strange.


    "This vase belongs to our ice and snow people!"


    Ye Feng turns back, his eyes are extremely cold, his voice is cold, and he looks directly at these two members of the South tomorrow clan!


    "Xu Nan, come on, give them the vase, we don''t want it!"


    "Yes, not us!"


    Xu Shi and Xu Heng, their faces changed a lot in the first time.


    These two members of the South tomorrow clan are at the top of their game. For them, they are the strongest.


    If ye Feng meets with these two members of the South tomorrow ethnic group, it is Ye Feng who will surely lose!


    If these two members of the southern tomorrow clan get angry again, Ye Feng will probably die here!


    The faces of other members of the Tianzu family also changed.


    Is Ye Feng really not afraid of death?


    Under such circumstances, dare to meet those two members of the South tomorrow ethnic group!?


    They sighed and felt it was a great pity.


    If they can have members like Ye Feng''s children, then what are their families worried about is not strong enough!?


    "What do you say?"


    "I didn''t hear you clearly. Say it again?"


    Two members of the South tomorrow ethnic group laughed with disdain.


    Ye Feng looks like a dying man. He''s hurt more than all the creatures here. How dare he stop them like this!?


    It''s crazy to be so special!


    "If you want to take away the things here, you have to step on my body!"Ye Feng''s words were firm, and he straightened up his body, which was almost bent to the ground.


    "Oh, I''m not afraid to die!"


    "You think we dare not kill you? funny! Since you want to die, we''ll do it! "


    Two members of the southern tomorrow ethnic group sneered and did not put Ye Feng in their eyes.


    What should they care about a half dead person?


    I''m afraid they can kill Ye Feng with a random strike!


    "Go get something, don''t do anything else!"


    Just when two members of nantomorrow ethnic group are going to attack Ye Feng, Nanguang lenghum says.


    She is respectful of Ye Feng. She doesn''t want Ye Feng to die like this.


    In fact, she is not the only one who respects Ye Feng!?


    The creatures here, without exception, are full of respect for such leaf wind.


    Two members of nantomorrow ethnic group don''t understand why Nanguang didn''t let them do it.


    Are they afraid of ice and snow?


    Do they need to be afraid?


    No need at all!


    However, although they were puzzled, they still listened to Nanguang''s words and didn''t do anything. They chose to bypass Ye Feng.


    "Impossible!"


    Ye fengleng shouts loudly and directly stops two members of nantomorrow ethnic group from approaching the past.


    The faces of the two members of the South tomorrow clan were cold on the spot!


    "Maybe you can fight again, but you have to understand that today''s you, even if you persist, are doomed to be useless!" Nanguang looks at Ye Feng Dao.


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and said, "I said, if you want to get this vase, you need to step on my body!"


    "Stupid loyalty!"


    Nanguang shook his head and said, "I had respect for you, but I didn''t think you were such a person who couldn''t see the situation clearly. Well, kill him and take the vase."


    "Good!"


    Two members of nantomorrow ethnic group sneered and directly shot Ye Feng.


    They have been waiting for Nanguang''s order for a long time!


    "Hateful!"


    "It''s impossible for you to succeed!"


    Xu Shi and Xu Heng roar. They rush from the original place. They want to go there and help Ye Feng.


    "Two, think it over before you do it!"


    Nanguang''s face was cold and stern, and he said, "if this is the way they are going, then their lives will be buried here!"


    After these words, Xu Shi and Xu Heng stop at the scene.


    They have no doubt about what Nanguang said.


    If they did, the two members of the South tomorrow ethnic group would not leave their hands on them and would kill them!


    They are silent, did not say any words, and finally quietly back.


    In terms of their current situation, they can''t be the opponents of those two members of the South tomorrow clan. If they really want to rush through like this, they have to lose their lives there!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, Ye Feng''s body in the beginning of the battle, was directly blown to the ground.


    Two members of the nantomorrow clan are at the top of the mountain. The attack launched at will can''t be resisted by Ye Feng!


    "What did you say just now count? Or do you want us to step over your body? "


    "Give you a chance, kneel down and apologize, call us twice, and we will let you die!"


    Two members of the southern tomorrow clan looked at Ye Feng and said sarcastically.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Feng''s face was cold. He stood up again with his hands on the ground.


    "If you don''t step on my body, you don''t want the vase!"


    His words were firm and unchanged.


    "Then you will die!"


    "Stupid!"


    Two members of the southern tomorrow clan sneer and directly shoot. Two beams of terror burst out and directly hit Ye Feng.


    With a bang, Ye Feng was suddenly blown away, and fell to the ground again. The breath from his body was even weaker.


    "This is not dead?"


    "How can you be satisfied without killing you?"


    Two members of the South tomorrow clan fight again. The murderous air is very strong. Blow Ye Feng!


    Poop poop!


    Blood splashed all over, Ye Feng''s body was reduced to blood fog on the spot and drifted down.


    "Ah, if I don''t leave you the whole body, I can''t walk on your body!"


    "Then follow your blood."


    Two members of the southern tomorrow clan slowly said that Ye Feng was dead, and they did not feel the breath of Ye Feng any more.


    Then, with their stride, they will step over the blood of Ye Feng and take away the vase.


    "It''s just stupid. Otherwise, I will be a cruel man in the future!"Nanguang shook his head.


    She also thought that Ye Feng was dead, because she didn''t feel the breath of Ye Feng any more.


    "It''s over..."


    "I didn''t expect that the end result would be like this..."


    Other members of Tianzu are full of emotion. What happened here is beyond their expectation, which they did not expect at all.


    Xu Shi and Xu Heng both have red eyes. They look at the background of those two members of the southern tomorrow ethnic group, full of resentment!


    "We don''t work hard, not because we are afraid of death! But we will keep this life and avenge you! "


    "Don''t worry, it''s not going to end like this!"


    Their voice was cold, and they showed a strong sense of killing.


    As they said, just now, they didn''t withdraw for fear of death.


    That''s because they know that even if they go there, they can''t change anything.


    So they finally pulled back!


    At the beginning, they may be afraid of death because they cherish their lives, but with a series of actions of Ye Feng, they are completely moved. They have no fear of life and death for a long time!


    Two members of the nantomorrow ethnic group stepped forward and saw that they were about to step on the blood of the leaf wind.


    But just then, Ye Feng Again!


    Those spilled on the ground, blood, and meat, are all flying, restructuring, soon, Ye Feng figure again!


    "Not dead yet!"


    The faces of the two members of the South tomorrow clan are cold and ugly.


    "I......"


    "It''s all gone. He''s not dead! My God! "


    "What kind of pervert is this?"


    The other members of Tianzu could not help exclaiming when they saw this behind the scenes.


    Ye Feng appeared again, which was so special that they did not expect it!


    You know, Ye Feng is very different from the front this time. Ye Feng has no breath at all!


    Nanguang''s beautiful eyes narrowed immediately.


    She also didn''t expect to be surprised by Ye Feng, which can survive again!?


    Come back to life!


    There''s something wrong with that! Because obviously, the leaf wind pressure is not dead at all!


    "Kill!"


    Leng hum, two members of the South tomorrow ethnic group, burst out with a more terrifying and terrifying momentum, and started to kill Ye Feng again!


    They feel a little humiliated.


    So many people watching, they can''t even kill a dying man? What a shame!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion sounded, and their attack hit Ye Feng again!


    Suddenly, Ye Feng''s body, once again reduced to blood fog, broken meat and bones flying!


    "Steam your blood to dry, and wipe out your soul and bones, and I don''t believe you''re still alive!"


    "Not bad!"


    Two members of the southern tomorrow clan have fierce eyes. This time, they are determined to kill Ye Feng completely!


    Under normal circumstances, the leaf wind in front of us should have died completely.


    However, that''s what happened just now. As a result, the leaf wind pressure didn''t die at all!


    So, they have to do more, so that leaf wind no longer have a little bit of vitality!


    And they began, as they said, to dry the blood of the leaf wind, to destroy the soul of the leaf wind, and to break the flesh and bones!


    This time, they see Ye Feng dead!

 Chapter 3185

    The blood is evaporating, the broken meat and bones are ground to powder, and then they are ground again!


    Ye Feng''s soul is also being wiped out, dispersing into the end of hundreds of millions of soul lights, and then disappearing a little bit!


    After a period of time, there is nothing here. Everything about Ye Feng disappears!


    "That''s enough!"


    "It''s not easy to die!"


    Two members of the South tomorrow clan laughed with satisfaction.


    In such a case, Ye Feng really can''t die anymore.


    "It''s really over..."


    "Alas."


    Other members of Tianzu are filled with emotion. Ye Feng, who has such a firm determination, will become a great power and a nightmare for many people in the future if there is no accident!


    But now, everything about Ye Feng is gone, and Ye Feng is gone!


    "I asked for it."


    Nanguang''s face was calm, and he said, "it''s useless for such a fool to keep alive. There won''t be any big climate in the future."


    Xu Shi and Xu Heng didn''t talk, and even their faces didn''t show any angry expression.


    However, in their hearts, it is absolutely not so!


    In their hearts, there is a great anger, they have vowed in their hearts, no matter what, they will revenge for the dead Ye Feng!


    Two members of the nantomorrow ethnic group stepped forward, without a trace of concern. They were indifferent and wanted to put the vase away.


    However, just at this time, a voice that made their hearts extremely frightened rang!


    "Have you stepped on my body?"


    This is the voice of Ye Feng!


    How could it be!?


    After hearing Ye Feng''s voice, two members of nantomorrow ethnic group immediately changed their faces. They were full of disbelief and horror!


    Special, why not die!?


    "Huh?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The faces of other members of Tianzu suddenly became extremely strange.


    There''s nothing left. Everything disappears between heaven and earth! Why hasn''t Ye Feng died yet!?


    All this is amazing!


    "I will never die if my obsession does not die!"


    Ye Feng''s voice sounded again, and his voice this time, to be more powerful, shocking people!


    Then, one after another bright and dazzling beams of light burst out. The blood, flesh, bone and soul that had been completely dissipated from heaven and earth were all reappeared!


    At the same time, these blood, flesh, bone, soul, in the first time after the emergence, they are all together to rebuild!


    Time is not long, Ye Feng''s body remodeling is completed, and his body appears in front of everyone again!


    "Damn it!"


    "I can''t kill you!"


    Two members of the South tomorrow ethnic group swore loudly. They couldn''t accept and believe it.


    However, no matter how they can''t accept and believe, they have to accept and believe, Ye Feng Not dead!


    Is Ye Feng really immortal?


    Is it true that only by killing Ye Feng''s obsession can Ye Feng die completely!?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    Those who can''t kill Ye Feng are just the two members of the South tomorrow clan!


    If you change to the Nanguang and other creatures in the peak state, Ye Feng will not die. It''s hard to live!


    Ye Feng''s own strength is too much stronger than these two members of nantomorrow ethnic group.


    And those creatures who fought with Ye Feng in the past, in fact, are also weaker than Ye Feng!


    On the surface, Ye Feng is in a very bad state. He is on the verge of death. His body has been broken and reorganized again and again, but in fact, the truth is not so.


    All these are just the camouflage of Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s own strength far exceeds those of these creatures. In such a case, Ye Feng has always kept his strength, and the state is not so bad. In fact, it is very good.


    It is because of this that Ye Feng is able to stand up and fight again and again.


    At the same time, this reorganization is entirely for this reason.


    On the surface, the blood, flesh, bone and soul of Ye Feng have been completely destroyed.


    But in fact, it didn''t!


    In fact, if you think about it, you can think about it.


    If ye Feng is in such a bad state, can he conceal his identity and not reveal it?


    Notice, his soul has been beaten out!


    If he didn''t leave some strength to maintain the disguise of the soul, his soul would be exposed in the first time after being hit!


    So, in fact, he has always been very good!


    But all the living creatures on the scene didn''t see it.All of this is because the living creatures in the field are in poor condition at this time. If these living creatures in the field, such as Xu Shi and Nanguang, are still at their peak, they will be able to find the real state of Ye Feng!


    "Kill!"


    Two members of the South tomorrow ethnic group bite their teeth and fight again to kill Ye Feng.


    This time it''s the same as before.


    When their attack force bombarded Ye Feng, Ye Feng''s body was split on the spot and was blasted to cinders.


    But not long after that, the body of leaf wind turned into dregs quickly regrouped!


    This makes them all hairy, the fear that the heart gives birth to becomes more serious!


    "Damn it!"


    "Keep killing!"


    They roar, no matter what, they will kill Ye Feng!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the Big Bang is loud and loud one after another. The power of the Big Bang is more terrible than that of the big bang!


    But in the end, they can''t kill Ye Feng!


    Although Ye Feng''s body will burst, it will not take long for his body to be reconstructed again!


    "How could it be!"


    "I''ve never met such a thing!"


    At the same time, their faces were full of horror.


    So many times, normally speaking, Ye Feng should have died long ago!


    However, Ye Feng is not dead, and it is still very real in front of them!


    "This is my obsession. I will never die if it doesn''t die!"


    Ye Feng whispered, repeating what he had just said.


    "It''s so rebellious!"


    "It''s weird!"


    The faces of other members of Tianzu are more complicated than those of others.


    What happened to Ye Feng is too difficult to explain with common sense!


    Blood, flesh, bone and soul, which represent the vital things of life, are all destroyed. This is undoubtedly the total death!


    How to get to Ye Feng''s side, this will happen!?


    "Is it the power of the adults?"


    At this time, a member of Tianzu seemed to think of something and cried out in silence.


    "By the way, it must be that power! Only that kind of power can explain all this! And that power is not the first time that such strange phenomena have appeared! "


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it!


    "That power, the power of the adults?"


    "What power!"


    The other members of Tianzu frown. They don''t know what that creature is talking about.


    "That power comes from the power of adults! It''s not ordinary power, but beyond ordinary power. It''s a special power! "


    The creature was very excited, explaining to the other members of the Tianzu, saying, "haven''t you remembered yet? Xu Le of ice and snow Tianzu! Nanfang of Nanming Tianzu! "


    He put forward these two names, and then said: "now you know!"


    "You mean there''s a special level of power in him!"


    "No!"


    The other members of Tianzu responded and took a breath of air-conditioner. Looking at Ye Feng, they became more eccentric!


    Xu Shi, Xu Heng, their faces are more strange.


    "Ha ha! It must be a special power! "


    "Not bad!"


    But then they burst out laughing, excited and excited.


    Super power!


    After they took refuge in strange and unknown materials, strange and unknown materials gave them a special power!


    This special power can make them more powerful.


    They thought this special power was fixed, and all creatures had the same power.


    But later, they found out that was not the case.


    Some creatures have more power than others!


    These forces are divided by them, from the first level to the Ninth level!


    The higher it goes, the more terrifying and powerful its power will be!


    The creatures with nine levels of power are amazing and transcendent, far surpassing the creatures of the same level. They can even surpass the first level and the second level, not to mention the invincibility of the same level!


    Such creatures, no doubt, are myths, legends, with all kinds of incredible power!


    And this kind of life is not to say that every generation will appear!


    Sometimes, a whole generation will not appear, not even at the special level. Sometimes, two or three generations will not appear, which is not fixed. They do not know how this power was born.However, such a creature, even if it is only a special level of power, is absolutely terrifying and amazing. If it is cultivated, it will not be invincible in the future, but it will also be absolutely invincible!


    In their generation, there are such creatures.


    Xu Le and Nanfang mentioned by that creature are creatures with special strength!


    Even, their generation is extremely brilliant and amazing. Not only do they have a special level of power, but also the power above them!


    They never thought that they could see a creature with special power here!


    Even Xu Heng and Xu Shi didn''t think of it!


    This kind of super power is not to say that the creatures with such power will appear when they are just born, and the time when they appear is not fixed.


    There are some creatures, life has come to the limit, but there is still this kind of super power, so with this super power, life can be restored and become stronger!


    But before these creatures showed such super power, they were just like ordinary creatures, and there was no way to see them!


    "In fact, we should have thought of it for a long time!"


    "Yes! Under normal circumstances, even those who are firm in perseverance, how can they say that in that case, they stand up again and again? This is absolutely impossible! "


    Looking at Ye Feng, other members of Tianzu feel that Ye Feng is a creature with super power!


    "First class Power! "


    "Me!"


    Looking at Ye Feng, the two members of nantomorrow ethnic group stuttered.


    They are just two ordinary creatures. How can they compare with Ye Feng, who has super power!?


    Let alone them. Even Nanguang, which they admire so much, is doomed to have no way to compare with Ye Feng, who has super power!


    Now Ye Feng is not as strong as Nanguang.


    But we can be sure that this is only a temporary situation. With the passage of time, Ye Feng is destined to become stronger, catch up with Nanguang, and completely surpass Nanguang!


    "Come back!"


    Nanguang said weakly and ordered two members of nantomorrow ethnic group to come back.


    Ye Feng, who has a special level of strength, is doomed to fail even if these two members of nantomorrow ethnic group break out again. It can''t be Ye Feng''s opponent!


    After hearing Nanguang''s words, the two members of nantomorrow ethnic group did not hesitate to return quickly.


    They don''t want to fight either.


    Ye Feng, who has a special level of power, is doomed not to be defeated by them.


    "Super power!"


    Ye Feng feels funny in his heart. Others don''t know him. Doesn''t he know himself?


    He has no special strength at all!


    All the creatures'' eyes on Ye Feng have changed.


    No one can stop Ye Feng again. Ye Feng Mai moves with heavy steps to the side of the vase. Finally, he holds the vase in his hand.


    He took the vase to Xu Shi''s side.


    "Here you are."


    He reached out and handed over the vase.


    "Good!" Xu Shi''s face was full of excitement and excitement. He took the vase.


    "What treasure is this?" Ye Feng takes the opportunity to ask Xu Shi.


    "This is huntian bottle! It''s one of the most precious things in the universe! "


    Xu Shi''s face showed an extremely reverent expression and said: "when the spirit of this huntian bottle is still there, its power is extremely terrifying and terrifying. In the hands of huntian''s adults, its power can hardly be imagined!"


    "At that time, the adult holding the huntian bottle was absolutely a nightmare in the eyes of immortal creatures. Almost no one was the opponent of that adult! Even if it was the most famous emperor level war power in the immortal world at that time, it would not work! "


    "As soon as the huntian bottle comes out, all the spirits will be crushed!"


    The man holding the huntian bottle is really terrifying and powerful. At that time, he almost swept all enemies and became one of the top powers in the strange and unknown material area!


    "It really comes from the strange unknown material!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and through what Xu Shi said, he can be sure.


    "I think it''s just because the huntian bottle is amazing enough that it can create a situation like this. Several Tians come together to fight for it!"


    Xu Shi looked at other members of the Tianzu and said.


    As he said.


    Huntian bottle is too transcendent and extraordinary. All the big Tians want to get huntian bottle. Then many Tians investigate huntian bottle, which leads to the situation that this kind of information is well known.


    "Let''s go."


    Xu Shi opens his mouth and leaves with Ye Feng and Xu Heng.


    Other members of Tianzu also left one after another."Keep up with them, and try to catch up with them!"


    Ye Feng sends a message to Shenyue.


    He found Shenyue in the Dharma body, and Shenyue came out of the secret place immediately, returned to the God''s home, and told all the details to the strong of the God''s home.


    God read thought that it would be very difficult to win the trust of the God family.


    However, when he told all the details of the situation to the God family strong, everything was unexpectedly smooth!


    The strong man of God''s family didn''t say much at all. He had complete trust in him!


    Because the powerful of the God family know about the situation of the Tianzu. They know that the Tianzu has become two channels, one is at the front, fighting against the strange and unknown materials, and the other is leaning on the strange and unknown materials!


    Later, there was a problem with the strange and unknown materials. Those members of the Tianzu who took refuge in the strange and unknown materials also lost their whereabouts and news.


    No living creature can be sure that the traitors of these Tianzu members have been completely eliminated. It is said that the traitors of these Tianzu members have been hidden everywhere.


    Tianzu has not appeared in more than a century.


    Shenjia, Yuzu and other great clans in the hidden ages of the upper heaven all inherited the influence of several eras.


    However, the Tianzu had faults before them, and no new Tianzu appeared!


    However, they learned some information about the Tianzu through various traces of the era.


    This is what they are. If they change to other forces, they don''t know what Tianzu is!


    In the same way, this means that the powerful of the divine family know something about the Tianzu.


    If the God family strong people don''t know the situation of Tianzu, everything will not go so smoothly!


    After all, in the case of ignorance, what God read said is undoubtedly too strange to believe!


    After Shenyue said everything, the powerful members of Shenjia not only fully supported Shenyue, but also informed the other clans of the hidden world and got the support of the other clans of the hidden world!


    God is regarded as the last place of preservation by them!


    Besides God, they don''t know where to keep them safe!


    Although the God is now, it seems to be in danger, and there may be an accident.


    However, they have no other choice, only to protect the God!


    In such a case, these traitors who enter the Tianzu will undoubtedly become their common enemy!


    All the strong men of their families came out and joined with the strong men of the house of God, and obeyed the command of God.


    After finishing all this, Shenyue established a relationship with Ye Feng and asked what Ye Feng should do next.


    Ye Feng told Shenyue the location of this place, and let the powerful clans of the hidden ages keep it here.


    At that time, there were already five Tianzu, so Ye Feng let those powerful clans of the hidden world stay here, waiting for these Tianzu members to come out, track them, and then kill them all!


    These powerful clans in the hidden world have a very high level of strength.


    In terms of their strength, they don''t need to use any magic tools to hide breath, and they will definitely not be found.


    However, for the sake of safety, they still use the magic weapon to hide the breath!


    In this case, they will not be found, more secure!

 Chapter 3186

    The plan went well.


    Shenjia and other powerful clans in the hidden world have been waiting outside in the dark for a long time. After the emergence of the living creatures, these powerful clans have followed up in the dark.


    They didn''t make a direct move, because this kind of income is too small, so they can only solve these few creatures.


    They follow these creatures around in the dark, waiting for them to merge with other creatures of the same race, so as to kill them all!


    In the process of tracking, these powerful people are extremely cautious and careful, and have not been detected by these creatures.


    The ice and snow Tianzu has given birth to creatures with a special level of power. This event has a great impact. These Tianzu members have a lot of ideas and tastes.


    But without exception, they all quickly reported the situation to their leaders.


    Like the ice and snow Tianzu, they have a commander-in-chief on their side, and there are team leaders in charge of commanding at different levels.


    "Power at a special level! People with such super power will attach great importance to them once they come true! "


    "Yes!"


    "This kind of super power belongs to the original power of the adults. The higher the super power is, the purer it is!"


    "It''s no different from the adults who are the creatures of super nine!"


    All members of the Tianzu attach great importance to it.


    As they said, this kind of super power belongs to the original power. The higher the super power is, the purer it is!


    And such creatures, once they come, will surely be valued, cultivated and cultivated by the adults!


    Accordingly, the ethnic groups behind the super powers will also benefit greatly from this!


    "Xu Nan is a super power!"


    After receiving the report, Xu Hu was surprised. He didn''t expect that in the team he was leading, there was such an extremely amazing super strength!


    Soon, though, his face changed.


    He immediately issued an order and said, "let Xu Nan leave and return. He doesn''t need to do any more tasks!"


    Super power, it is very amazing and detached.


    And every such super power will be well protected from accidents and problems.


    In this action, the creatures from all realms are not simple and transcendent, far beyond the creatures of the same level, for the best in their big families!


    However, none of these creatures who do tasks has super power!


    The mission, although in their view, will not have any accidents and dangers.


    However, every super power is extremely important.


    They protect it very well and don''t want to hurt it a little!


    Now, Xu Nan is a super power. He immediately became worried about what happened to Xu Nan.


    Although the creatures in the heaven will not bring them any accidents or dangers.


    But their enemies are not the creatures of heaven!


    Their real enemy, incomparable terror and horror, is stronger than them!


    This time they came to heaven, dare not make too much movement, but also because of this!


    What they do is very hidden. They don''t make much noise. The spirits of heaven still don''t know their details and roots.


    Under such circumstances, their enemies will not come to heaven.


    However, the super powers are very important. They are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!


    If their enemies enter the heaven, Xu Nan is likely to have an accident!


    You should know that their enemies are very clear about their origins, and at the same time, they are more clear about what the super powers are about.


    If these enemies knew that Xu Nan was a super power, then Xu Nan would surely be targeted, and those enemies would surely try their best to kill him!


    Therefore, Xu Hu was worried. In the first time after learning the news, he immediately issued an order to let Ye Feng return.


    "Xu Heng, Xu Shi, you take some people and horses to protect Xu Nan from leaving and returning!"


    He felt that it was still not safe enough, and then he ordered Xu Shi and others to protect Ye Feng from leaving and returning.


    There are super power people. The movement caused by this event is really great!


    Their commander-in-chief, who was also surprised, contacted Ye Feng in the first time.


    At the same time, like Xu Hu, he was worried that Ye Feng would return in advance for fear of such an accident.


    For safety, he dispatched a group of strong creatures from his realm to escort Ye Feng!


    From this point, we can fully see how important it is to have super power!


    "Boss, I don''t want to go."Ye Feng communicated with the commander in chief and said, "I am different from other super powers! Why do I wake up to the super power this time? In my opinion, it''s through life and death that I have awakened the super power! "


    "Other super powers need protection, I don''t need it."


    "Even on the contrary, I think I should go through more life and death risks like this, which will benefit me!"


    "I have a feeling in my heart that I am not only a special level power, but I think my special level power may be enhanced!"


    Ye Feng said one after another.


    Let him go back to the ice and snow day clan''s land?


    How could it be!


    Although he wanted to wipe out the traitors in one pot, he knew that if he really went to the xuexuetian nationality, he would never come out again!


    The danger level of the ice and snow Tian nationality can be very clear without much thinking.


    He went in, let alone for a moment, for fear that he would be exposed by the strong in a blink of an eye!


    At that time, even if he took all the powerful people of the hidden world with him, he would not be able to do so.


    The strength of these traitors is really terrible!


    Those who are powerful in heaven may not be the opponents of these traitors!


    So, he kept telling me that he didn''t want to leave here.


    After a period of time, there was a response from the commander in chief. He agreed to let Ye Feng stay and continue to do the task.


    Because he thought Ye Feng was right.


    Ye Feng is really different from other super powers. Ye Feng wakes up this super power only when he lives and dies again and again!


    In this case, experience life and death more, which may indeed bring great help to Ye Feng!


    When the commander-in-chief gives orders, Xu Hu will not say anything more.


    Later, Xu Hu arranged for Ye Feng, Xu Shi and Xu Heng.


    "Go and support other people!"


    Xu Hu assigned Ye Feng, Xu Shi and Xu Heng to help other people.


    "Farewell brother, I hope you can become stronger!"


    "Work hard!"


    Xu Shi and Xu Heng say goodbye to Ye Feng, and then go on their own roads to join other members of ice and snow Tianzu.


    "Follow them."


    In Ye Feng''s side, there are also strong people to track. Shenyue gives the communication tool he used to contact to a strong person in his family, so that he can directly contact with the strong person in his family.


    In fact, the forces of those traitors are stronger than those of a terror. In terms of Shenyue''s strength, there is no way to track these traitors.


    Therefore, Shenyue did not participate in this action.


    Soon, there will be strong action to keep up with Xu Shi and Xu Heng in the dark.


    At the same time, Ye Feng goes on his way to the other members of the ice snow group.


    Xu Hu told him the location of the creature. He was on his way quickly. It didn''t take long for him to join the creature.


    "Ha ha, I have another super strength in ice and snow Tianzu, which is a great good thing!"


    After seeing Ye Feng, the creature immediately showed a huge smile on his face and said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    "It''s a great honor for me to have the super strength come to help me, tut Tut, I didn''t think of that!"


    The creature is not happy.


    Although he is amazing and not an ordinary creature, compared with such super powers, he is still a lot worse!


    Even, it is no exaggeration to say that there is no comparability at all!


    Compared with the super powers, he is totally on the ground and in the sky!


    The super power is in the sky, he is on the ground!


    "Haha, I''m flattered!"


    Ye Feng replied politely.


    "My task here is a little difficult."


    The creature, Xu Jiao, frowned, told Ye Feng about his side.


    "I don''t have any other Tianzu to fight for it, but what I need for my task is not so easy to get..."


    He explained to Ye Feng in detail. He met great resistance here.


    The things here are not so easy to get. The existing forces are amazing and powerful. He doesn''t know how much efforts he has made here, but they can''t break the guard force here and finish the task.


    "So I came." Ye Feng chuckled.


    When he came, Xu Hu had already told him that there were some difficulties for him to help.


    Xu Jiao''s strength is similar to that of his disguised identity, Xu Nan. Xu Hu sent him here to think about it.


    When Ye Feng heard what Xu Jiao had told him, he and Xu Jiao began to move together to break through the existing power here.It has to be said that the strength of this place is really amazing and powerful.


    After entering, Ye Feng and Xu Jiao both encounter great resistance!


    "I can''t do it, brother!"


    Xu Jiao gasped out, in a very bad state.


    He walked along with Ye Feng for a long time, but he couldn''t stand it. If he went on, he would die!


    "Good brother, go to help other people! Here I am! "


    Ye Feng said to Xu Jiao.


    "Can you, brother?" Xu Jiao did not doubt anything, but worried about the safety of Ye Feng.


    Because although they have walked a long distance, they are still far away from the real destination.


    In the future, we can know more about terror and danger without thinking about it. He is afraid of Ye Feng''s accident.


    "Ha, it''s OK. Have you forgotten my super strength? I have super strength. It''s hard to die. " Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Xu Jiao smiled, and he also knew about Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s story has already spread.


    "I really can''t do it here. OK, I''ll contact the tiger team and help other people."


    He went on.


    This was his task, but in his own power, he could not accomplish it at all.


    He stayed here, let alone helped Ye Feng. He was a drag.


    It''s better for him to help other people than that. It''s good for everyone.


    "Well, go ahead." Ye Feng says goodbye to Xu Jiao, and finally, Xu Jiao leaves here.


    In the same way, when Xu Jiao left, there was a strong man following him in the dark.


    "Don''t work for nothing!" After Xu Jiao left, Ye Feng showed a smile on his face.


    In fact, he deliberately set Xu Jiao aside.


    Because this is Xu Jiao''s task after all. He helps Xu Jiao finish the task. He can''t get the things here. He still has to hand them over to Xu Jiao.


    It''s all a part-time job!


    Although when the great clans of the hidden world of the heaven closed the net and killed all the traitors of the Tianzu, all the things that the traitors of the Tianzu got will not escape, but they will not get along with him.


    He didn''t have any good feelings for some of the forces in the hidden world.


    In the same way, he did not believe that those forces in the hidden world would be so generous and give him some of these things.


    These things are likely to be taken away by the great clans of the hidden ages!


    First of all, we need to get things!


    In particular, he did so without prejudice to their ongoing plans.


    As a matter of fact, his role is not so great when the plan is carried out here.


    The powerful forces of the great clans of the hidden world have kept up with the traitors of the Tian clan. As these traitors contact with other traitors, the powerful forces of the great clans of the hidden world will know more traitors'' whereabouts.


    Now he is not in the state of Lord.


    "No one, I can let go of the fight!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. He will spread Xu Jiao, not only to get things here.


    He wants to be honed and promoted when he gets these things!


    And Xu Jiao in the words, he is doomed not to let go, not to get a better honing and promotion!


    When Xu Jiao left, he made a move. The power that erupted was far more powerful and amazing than before!


    However, the power that exists here is really terrible!


    Even if ye Feng tries his best, the pressure is still enormous!


    After all, it''s not long since Ye Feng stepped into heaven level. He has a long way to go in heaven level!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that in the realm of heaven level, Ye Feng has many enemies, and there are too many creatures that can surpass him.


    Not to mention the traitors of the Tian clan, even among the forces of the great clans in the hidden world, there are many Tian level creatures who are stronger than Ye Feng!


    It''s not Ye Feng''s guessing, but Ye Feng has seen some such celestial creatures.


    In this plan, these powerful creatures participated.


    Boom boom!


    There are many terrible explosions. Ye Feng tries his best to break out. He exerts one powerful magic skill after another. He hones and improves here!


    This process is doomed to be very difficult.


    However, he has been used to such a dangerous situation for a long time. He is very calm, very calm. Even if he almost died completely, he has no panic and absolute calm!


    Such calm will undoubtedly help him a lot.


    If he had not been so calm, he would not have been able to hold on until now.In the end, he succeeded in breaking through the power of existence here and taking things here into his hands.


    And he is also in this situation, has been a good honing and upgrading, their own strength has been improved!


    "These things!"


    Ye Feng frowned and looked at such things in his hands.


    This kind of thing in his hand is quite different from the other magic tools he holds in his palm and the other magic tools he has seen.


    The bottle he got in front of him is just like this. When he took it into his hand, he felt extremely special power fluctuation on the bottle.


    Now, that thing in his hand is the same, with some special power fluctuations, just like the special power fluctuations flowing on the vase!


    However, he was not too surprised.


    These things have such special power fluctuations, which in fact are also expected by him.


    You know, he has determined that these things are from special strange unknown materials.


    That kind of special, strange and unknown material is very special in nature. The things and magic tools it uses, especially in the sense of reason.


    He put away such things. Now, he has other things to do, which is not suitable for studying these things now.


    After putting away such things, he contacted Xu Hu and told him that his task had been completed. It seems that there are other ethnic groups who need his help.


    "Done?" After Xu Hu received Ye Feng''s report, he was obviously surprised. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng could finish it so quickly.


    He is very clear about the situation there. Xu Jiao has not finished it for a long time and has been asking for help.


    And he sent Ye Feng to the past, and he also wanted Xu Jiao and Ye Feng to work together to complete this task.


    As a result, Ye Feng finished it alone!


    In front of him, Xu Jiao once contacted him, saying that he couldn''t help at all over there. He went to help other people, and Ye Feng alone completed the task there.


    He used to be a little uneasy, afraid that Ye Feng might have an accident there.


    However, such uneasiness is totally unnecessary!


    He also wants to send someone over to Ye Feng to have a look. However, before he sends someone in the past, Ye Feng tells him that the task has been completed!


    "It''s worthy of being a super power! Good good! "


    He responded with a smile, attributing all of this to Ye Feng''s super power, and didn''t want to doubt much.


    Later, he thought about it and asked Ye Feng to help Xu Tu.


    Xu Tu''s situation there is also very bad. Xu Tu has never been successful!

 Chapter 3187

    "OK!"


    Ye Feng responds and rushes to Xu Tu''s side.


    Xu Hu tells him the location of Xu Tu in detail. Although it''s a little far away, it''s nothing at all in terms of Ye Feng''s strength.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Feng to arrive at Xu Tu''s side.


    Xu Tu is also very polite after seeing him.


    The identity of super power makes him highly respected!


    "This is my situation..."


    Xu Tu opens his mouth and quickly introduces his situation to Ye Feng.


    The situation on his side is similar to that on Xu Jiao''s side. There are some forces that are too terrifying and powerful. He can''t break those forces and take away the things!


    "Let''s try it together." Ye Feng said.


    Then he and Xu Tu started to break the power of that place together!


    The power of that place is really terrible and powerful.


    Xu Tu is almost as powerful as Xu Jiao, and the power here is more terrifying and powerful than the task Xu Jiao wants to accomplish.


    Under such circumstances, it''s strange that Xu Tu can break it!


    He walked forward with Xu Tu, but after they had walked for a long time, Xu Tu couldn''t hold up and couldn''t move on any more!


    "Just tell the tigers that I can be here myself."


    Ye Feng said to Xu Tu.


    "Yes?" Xu Tu said with suspicion.


    "Yes, you can see that all my pressure is much lower than yours!" Ye Feng said.


    As he said, when he came here with Xu Tu, the pressure he faced was obviously lower than Xu Tu''s!


    Xu Tu can''t go any further, but he can still!


    "Good." Xu Tu thought about it. It''s true.


    Ye Feng is much easier than him!


    In the end, he didn''t say anything more and contacted Xu Hu.


    "The tigers asked me to tell you to be careful!" He told Ye Feng that Xu Hu asked him to help other people.


    "OK." Ye Feng smiled and said goodbye to Xu Tu.


    After Xu Tu left completely, his own strength broke out in an all-round way and went deep.


    When he took the first thing, he got a lot of honing and upgrading, and his own strength increased a lot.


    Under such circumstances, even if there are forces here, they should be more terrifying and powerful.


    However, he can still bear it and go deeper!


    In this way, he went all the way deep and walked a long distance before he met with great pressure!


    "Then sharpen and improve!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining and his fighting spirit is high. He broke out in an all-round way, honed by this strength and improved his own strength!


    Time passed by little by little, and he also got a great honing and promotion in this situation!


    At last, he broke the power of this place and took the things here into his hands.


    This is the same as what he got in front of him. There is a very special power in it!


    "Tigers, I''ve finished the task again!" After Ye Feng collected that thing, he connected it with Xu Hu.


    "Done again?" There is a big surprise in Xu Hu''s tone.


    He did not expect that Ye Feng had completed a more difficult task in such a fast time!


    "It''s different to wake up to a super power!"


    He grinned and was very happy. Ye Feng is one of them. In the future, Ye Feng will become stronger, and they will naturally become stronger!


    Under such circumstances, how could he not be happy!


    Later, he asked Ye Feng to help another member of the ice and snow group.


    "If he can''t get there, you can let him contact me directly. I will let him go to someone else''s side." Xu Hu went on.


    "Good." Ye Feng replied.


    What Xu Hu said at the end of the day was exactly what he wanted!


    He didn''t waste his time and soon came there.


    In fact, the members of ice and snow Tianzu over there have the same strength as Xu Jiao and Xu Tu, and the situation he is facing is too strong for him to break!


    "Then go somewhere else." Ye Feng said that after a long journey with the creature, he asked the creature to contact Xu Hu.


    "Good!" Without hesitation, the creature agreed to come down and left after contacting Xu Hu.


    The reason why the creature didn''t even hesitate was that Ye Feng''s strength was too amazing!


    When he is walking in the place where he can''t walk, Ye Feng doesn''t have any pressure!


    Under such circumstances, what else can he hesitate about!?He has nothing to hesitate at all!


    After honing in the previous place, Ye Feng''s strength has become stronger, so when he was here, he didn''t encounter much pressure!


    He went all the way, and after a long distance, he met with great pressure!


    In the same way, he did not fear or shrink at all, and regarded this pressure as a whet to improve himself.


    Finally, Ye Feng completely breaks through the guard force here and takes the things here into his hands.


    "Done again?" When Ye Feng just got in touch with Xu Hu and didn''t speak, Xu Hu had already guessed what Ye Feng was going to say.


    "Yes, the tigers!" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Xu Hu soon arranged for Ye Feng again.


    And Ye Feng started to go there.


    Soon he was there.


    The creatures over there are no good at all. There is no way to accomplish their tasks with their strength.


    After he had gone a long way with the creature, the creature offered to quit.


    Ye Feng is powerful, but he is not. If he stays here, he will not help Ye Feng, but will drag him down!


    So he offered to quit and leave.


    Ye Feng''s strength has been greatly improved in all kinds of hardships. Under such circumstances, the guard force here does not cause much pressure on him.


    Even when he came to the end, he didn''t come across much pressure. He clearly got the things here!


    His current strength has obviously reached the level of Xu Heng.


    Otherwise, he would not break through the guard force and take away the things here easily and without pressure.


    Then he contacted Xu Hu.


    And Xu Hu also obviously has some numbness, he didn''t say much, let Ye Feng go to another place directly.


    Xu Hu asked Ye Feng to go to another place, which is also the task place of Xu Nanna and other levels. For Ye Feng now, there is no pressure, and Ye Feng easily gets the thing of that place!


    In this way, Ye Feng went to many places one after another and finished all the tasks of Xu Nanna''s level!


    And Ye Feng also gains a lot from this!


    For such a situation, Xu Hu is very happy, happy for Ye Feng.


    Because it is obvious that Ye Feng''s strength has become stronger.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng can''t say that he has finished all the tasks of Xu Nanna''s level so quickly!


    Later, Xu Hu rearranged for Ye Feng.


    He arranged for Ye Feng to do tasks of Xu Hengna and other levels!


    Ye Feng readily agrees!


    After that, Ye Feng began to act to do tasks of Xu Hengna and other levels.


    He did all these tasks alone.


    The places Xu Hu asked him to go to, without exception, are very difficult to complete, among which the creatures can not easily complete.


    If it can be done easily, Xu Hu will not let Ye Feng go.


    After all, it can be easily completed without waiting for Ye Feng to help.


    Time a little bit of the past, leaf wind is amazing, in this kind of whet, get very big promotion!


    His strength is becoming stronger and stronger!


    In this case, the speed of leaf wind completing the task is getting faster and faster!


    At last, he finished all the tasks of Xu Hengna and other levels!


    He also got a very big harvest!


    "Promotion is too fast!" Xu Hu couldn''t help saying.


    How long has it been? Ye Feng can easily complete the tasks of Xu Hengna and other levels, which can be compared with Xu Shina and other levels of fighting force!


    This kind of speed is undoubtedly very fast and amazing!


    And he didn''t have any doubts.


    Ye Feng is a super power. Although the speed of promotion is too fast, the super power is often so terrible and amazing!


    Finally, he arranged tasks of Xu Shina and other levels for Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng soon came to the new mission place, where he joined with the creatures of the new mission place, and learned about the situation from the mouth of the creatures of the new mission place.


    "This is a common place for information!"


    Said the creature to Ye Feng.


    Here, there are not only members of their ice and snow Tianzu, but also members of other Tianzu.


    Whether it''s their ice and snow Tianzu side or other Tianzu side, they all encounter great resistance and can''t go in and take things!


    "It''s OK, I''m here." Ye Feng''s face is calm, but his words are full of confidence.


    "Well!" The creature nodded, but did not doubt Ye Feng''s strength at all.Because he has already learned about Ye Feng from Xu Hu!


    It took Ye Feng a short time to clear the tasks between the two levels. Such Ye Feng really has such a confident qualification.


    "Well, you are the super power!"


    "Even if you are a super power, you don''t have to be so conceited! What''s calling you! "


    Not far away, there are many other members of Tianzu. When they hear Ye Feng''s words, their faces turn a little ugly.


    Ye Feng ignores the members of Tian family.


    He looked at this member of the ice and snow Tianzu and said, "well, go to other places, just give it to me here."


    "Good." The creature nodded and left without saying much.


    Xu Hu has already told him that he has great confidence in Ye Feng.


    On the other side, Xu Hu is not worried about Ye Feng.


    Although there are many other members of Tianzu here.


    But he was not worried at all.


    The identity of the super power is amazing and transcendent. Even if the members of other Tianzu are not happy, they will never dare to kill the super power.


    If other members of Tianzu dare to kill those super powers, they are doomed to bear extremely serious consequences!


    Therefore, no matter what happens, these other members of Tianzu are absolutely afraid to kill those super powers.


    He is not worried about it.


    Ye Feng''s figure flickered, ignoring the members of other Tianzu at all. He went straight ahead and went deep.


    And just as he went deep, his eyebrows stirred.


    It''s really not simple here. There are powerful and terrifying forces far beyond the places he went before.


    Soon, though, his eyebrows relaxed.


    He stepped forward step by step.


    Although it is not simple here, there are some powerful and terrifying forces.


    But, for him, that''s it. It''s not impossible!


    "Go! See how powerful this super power is! "


    "I hear he''s not very strong!"


    Other members of Tianzu snorted coldly, and their words were full of disdain for Ye Feng.


    According to their understanding, Ye Feng''s strength is the weakest in the realm of heaven.


    You know, they have a high combat power in the realm of heaven.


    In this case, even if ye Feng is a super power, they are also very disdainful of Ye Feng.


    Today''s Ye Feng is far from growing up and is not worthy of their respect.


    But soon the expression on their faces changed.


    "How can he be so strong?"


    "How could it be!"


    They can''t help exclaiming, shocked by the power of Ye Feng.


    You know, the power of Ye Feng is so strong that it is far beyond their expectation, which makes them not even think of it!


    In what they know, Ye Feng is obviously one of the weakest fighting creatures.


    But now the power of Ye Feng is undoubtedly very terrible. Compared with them, it is absolutely strong and not weak!


    It hasn''t been for a long time. Ye Feng has become so powerful. It''s amazing!


    "The super power is the super power!"


    They can''t help but say, with a very big feeling on their faces.


    Ye Feng can ascend so fast. In their view, all of this is because ye Feng has this super power.


    If ye Feng doesn''t have this super power, Ye Feng can''t improve so fast.


    "Come on, keep up!"


    Their eyes twinkled, and they did not leave, but chose to follow the leaf wind behind, so as to move forward.


    It has to be said that their calculation is really good.


    Because there is leaf wind in front of them, when they go forward, there is no pressure at all, and leaf wind will resist all the forces in front.


    "Is that all you want?"


    Ye Feng turns back, stops and looks at these living spiritual paths.


    These creatures didn''t speak, so they didn''t pay attention to Ye Feng. They all looked at other places and didn''t contact Ye Feng''s eyes.


    To be honest, it''s really bad and shameless.


    However, compared with the things here, face is really nothing.


    "I''ll give you a chance to leave!"


    Ye Feng said coldly.


    However, those creatures still ignore Ye Feng, as if they did not hear what Ye Feng said."All right." Leaf wind light opening way.


    However, when his voice just landed, he moved and stormed from the original place to launch a ferocious attack on those creatures!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion rang in an instant.


    Ye Feng''s power was so terrible and amazing that he rushed to the front of those creatures in an instant and had a fierce collision with them!


    "Don''t think you are a super power. If we dare not kill you, you can do whatever you want!"


    "Not bad!"


    The faces of these creatures are gloomy.


    They admit Ye Feng is stronger than anyone here.


    However, Ye Feng really didn''t put them in his eyes. He even bombarded them directly!


    Is it difficult for Cheng Ye Feng to solve all of them by thinking of one person!?


    Ye Feng''s actions undoubtedly enraged them!


    They think Ye Feng is because he is a super power. They dare not kill Ye Feng, so they dare to act recklessly and don''t put them in their eyes!


    "What is doing what you want? Do what you want is do what you want! I don''t care what you think. "


    Ye Feng''s face was calm without fear.


    There are a lot of creatures here, all of them are fighting creatures at the level of Xu Shi.


    However, he still has no fear.


    Now, he has been greatly improved, and his strength is far greater than before.


    Although the number of these creatures is large and their strength is strong, for him, it is just like that. It is not invincible!


    "Hateful!"


    "I''ll teach you a lesson this time! Although you are a super power, you are far from growing up! In such a case, you can''t do what you want and do what you want! "


    These creatures are so cold, they all have great anger in their hearts!


    You know, they are not ordinary creatures, their strength is far greater than other ordinary creatures.


    In this case, they are very proud.


    But now, Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to them like this, which really makes them unbearable, and they are very angry one by one!


    Although they can''t kill Ye Feng, they can teach Ye Feng a lesson!


    Although Ye Feng is a super power, he is very amazing and detached.


    However, there are absolutely many creatures on their side!


    In this case, Ye Feng can''t be their opponent at all!


    They want Ye Feng to pay for this arrogance!


    "When you awaken the super power, you become so crazy! You don''t deserve this kind of super power! "


    "The super power in our family is not as crazy as you! You should know that they are not special powers. They are even higher special powers! "


    They sneer even, all have very heavy evil spirit in agitation!

 Chapter 3188

    "So that''s just the super power in your family."


    Ye Feng''s face is indifferent, and his words are full of hegemony and confidence.


    He didn''t fear, he stepped forward and collided directly with these creatures.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible big explosions was heard one after another, and Ye Feng was constantly colliding with those creatures, causing a lot of noise.


    Ye Feng is really powerful and terrifying now. He fights with these creatures and collides with them. He is not invincible at all. He is equal to these creatures and is not weak at all!


    "Huh?"


    "How so powerful!"


    The faces of these creatures have changed. Although they have seen the strength of Ye Feng, they have a high estimate of Ye Feng.


    But when they want to come, they have so many people to fight, no matter what, Ye Feng should not be their opponent!


    But the result is far beyond their expectation!


    They think too much!


    Even though there are enough creatures on their side, Ye Feng''s strength should be more terrifying and powerful!


    That is to say, there are enough creatures on their side. If there are fewer creatures on their side, not even less, just one or two less, their fate will be very miserable!


    The leaf wind is too strong!


    They keep breaking out and want to suppress Ye Feng, but they can''t. Ye Feng is much stronger than them.


    Even if they burst out a more powerful force, they can not suppress the leaf wind!


    "You can''t."


    Ye Feng''s face is calm, and the whole body''s glow becomes more terrifying and blazing.


    His two fists were sensational. Although he didn''t use the Tiandi fist, he only used ordinary boxing, which had extremely powerful power. He pushed horizontally!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, these creatures, without exception, have no way to resist the bombardment of Ye Feng''s double fists. Under Ye Feng''s double fists, they are hit hard!


    They are all unwilling, can clearly sense that Ye Feng did not use any fist magic technique, just ordinary double fists!


    Under such circumstances, they are all invincible, not Ye Feng''s opponents, and suffer a lot!


    How can they be reconciled!?


    Is there such a big gap between them and Ye Feng!?


    Although they are extremely unwilling to admit that there is a big gap between them and Ye Feng.


    However, they still have to admit that Ye Feng is stronger than them, and much stronger than them!


    "This is yours!"


    "Go!"


    They clenched their teeth, struggled to their feet from the ground and left.


    Although they still have the ability to fight again, they have no plan to continue fighting.


    If we really don''t leave and keep fighting, their fate will be very miserable!


    Because it''s very obvious.


    They are not Ye Feng''s opponents, and they continue to fight. They are just begging for help!


    After these creatures left, Ye Feng went on.


    The power that exists here is really terrible. With the deepening of Ye Feng, the pressure that Ye Feng bears has become even greater.


    However, this is exactly what Ye Feng wants!


    Ye Feng wants to get these things, but also wants to get honed and grow from them!


    And this kind of honing is very effective. The reason why Ye Feng can become so powerful now is that he has experienced all kinds of honing in front of him. If he has not experienced that kind of honing, he is doomed not to become so powerful!


    On the other hand, the powerful of the great hidden clans in the heaven are meeting and communicating.


    "We haven''t touched any creatures at a higher level!"


    "Yes, what we are in contact with now is just some small fish and shrimp!"


    Their eyebrows frowned, though they had mastered the whereabouts of many of these traitors.


    However, the current situation is still not optimistic!


    It''s all the same as they say.


    Although they control the whereabouts of many members of the Tianzu traitor, these members of the Tianzu traitor are just some unimportant members of the spirit, with a very low level of realm, belonging to the small fish and shrimp!


    Even if they get rid of all these creatures, it won''t change much.


    Those traitors with higher strength are the big head and the most important!


    Only by solving these powerful traitors, can they be regarded as having gained!


    Of course, the reason why we use harvest instead of solving the problem completely here is because they are all in a very special situation. Today, the heaven is the fish on the board of these traitors.As long as those Tianzu traitors want to, they can send their members to come back at any time!


    They have done their best to arrange the closed forces on the boundary of heaven.


    They can''t lay out more powerful forces than the boundary of heaven!


    And the power they set out, the traitor of Tian clan, was broken if he wanted to break it. It was very easy and simple.


    In such a case, they are really safe!


    "In this life, we all need to fight!"


    "The idea is about to change!"


    The strong of the great hidden clans sighed.


    They didn''t want to fight, they wanted to rely on God, so as to avoid fighting and keep it.


    However, from the current situation, their idea is doomed to be impossible!


    In the future, when the great conflagration of all potential domains breaks out, they must also join in the war, otherwise, they can only wait to be destroyed!


    "It''s a pity that after such a long time, we can''t break the great mystery of God! If we can solve the mystery of heaven, we don''t have to be passive at all! "


    "What''s more, over such a long period of time, we have not been born with the strength of an old ancestor. Otherwise, even if God is not safe, we still have a way back!"


    They sighed and said.


    God is very amazing and transcendent, not they opened up, but they found it by chance!


    They found that the power in the heaven is very special, and the flowing order and law are also very special. At the same time, they have some purification function for that special and strange power!


    This makes them very excited and excited.


    They are worried that they will not be able to avoid the chaos in this life, so as to continue.


    As a result, there is such an extremely amazing and detached space. How can they not be excited and excited!?


    They are very excited and excited. In the first time, they moved to heaven.


    They are really weak in this era.


    We need to know that their ethnic forces survived from one era to another.


    But in their era, the development of their ethnic forces is far less than those of the previous era!


    This is not to say that their generation is not as good as their generation, but with the passing of each era, their living environment has changed!


    The whole heaven and earth have become weaker and weaker. The material of practice has also become weaker and weaker.


    Even if they want to be strong, they are unlikely to achieve it!


    In fact, in their generation, there are more amazing members'' children than in the previous era.


    But they have no way, along with the era after era, the situation of heaven and earth is too bad!


    According to their estimation, if we continue like this, the situation of heaven and earth will become the worst in the past two eras at most.


    At that time, maybe the heaven and earth will become the end of the law, and there will be no more monks!


    "Hateful! What do we practice for? The road ahead is dark. I can''t see any hope at all. I try my best to practice and become stronger, just to survive!? Oh, how sad we are! "


    The strong man of God''s family sighed heavily, and his heart was full of unwilling.


    He still remembers that when he was young, the purpose of cultivation in his mind was to become stronger and stronger, to have a great power beyond everything, for eternal life and eternity!


    However, as he grew up, he gradually realized their situation.


    There is no such thing as eternal life or eternity.


    Because of that strange and special material, their path of cultivation is broken. They try their best to cultivate and become stronger. They just want to survive when chaos breaks out!


    As he said, they It''s so sad!


    The purpose of practice is to get rid of everything. However, no matter how they practice, they can''t get rid of everything and are always limited in it!


    "That''s impossible. That''s the reality!"


    "We thought that the strange and special matter had been solved, but we thought more about it. The strange and special matter had not been solved..."


    Said the other Tianzu strongmen with a sigh.


    They recalled that war, that terrible battle!


    The strange and unknown materials in this era are quite different from those in the previous era!


    And the reason for all this is related to that war!


    They didn''t know how the war broke out, or who was the creature that started it.


    It was a terrible and terrible battle, fought outside the immortal world. It was a war unknown to the world!Even they, the hidden clans who have passed on from generation to generation, are terrifying and powerful enough, but they can''t understand the details of that war!


    They just sensed that there was a war, but they didn''t know the process of the war at all!


    After that war, there seems to be no change between heaven and earth, but it seems that some changes have taken place.


    They are reluctant to explore what this change is.


    Finally, they found out!


    That kind of special strange unknown material oppression, no more!


    This kind of oppression, not everyone can sense, only they, passing on the era after era, can sense this kind of oppression!


    The previous eras, without exception, were destroyed by that strange and special material!


    In the era before them, they can clearly feel the oppression brought by that strange and special material!


    The whole era is like this!


    From the beginning of the era to the end of the era, they all live in the oppression brought by that strange and special material!


    They know too well about that oppression!


    Even though in the whole era, strange and special unknown substances appeared at the last moment, but they can still feel that kind of oppression!


    That kind of oppression is like having a pair of eyes in the dark, no longer staring at them all the time, making them very unhappy all over!


    However, this situation disappeared after the end of that war!


    At that time, although they didn''t know the details of the battle, the oppression caused by the strange and unknown materials disappeared, which immediately made them ecstatic.


    The oppression disappears, they think the strange unknown material has been solved!


    However, not for a long time, they found that although the oppression disappeared, the strange and unknown material was not completely eliminated!


    There are old, to the end of life of the living, encountered the death!


    It was the first time that the dead had been robbed, shocking all the immortal creatures.


    Before that, when the life span of a living creature comes to an end, there will be no death at all, and it will die normally.


    They all paid close attention to this deadly robbery.


    The living creature did not survive the cataclysm, and died under the cataclysm!


    Immortal creatures don''t realize and discover anything, but they discover something!


    They found that kind of special strange unknown material!


    After the death of that living creature, that special strange unknown material rushed out of its body!


    All the other creatures saw was the one who died in the cataclysm.


    And they have to see more!


    They saw that after the death of the living creature, special strange and unknown substances rushed out of its body, and absorbed all the strength of the living creature, as well as the spirit and spirit of the living spirit!


    That scene is very strange. Seeing that they are all scalp numb, there is a great fear in their heart!


    The cause of death of that creature is not because of the robbery!


    But because of that kind of special strange unknown material!


    Death robbery is more like to lead out that kind of special strange unknown material!


    The one who killed the living creature was a special strange and unknown substance rushed out of the living creature!


    After that, there are living creatures who have reached the limit of their lives, and they have been robbed by death!


    They also attach great importance to these creatures and pay attention to them one by one!


    In the end, they are sure!


    The so-called "death robbery" is the real inducement, only to bring out the strange and unknown substances in the living body!


    The reason why the dead creatures die is because of the strange and unknown materials!


    Among these creatures, they found that some of them survived the death robbery successfully and did not die.


    They found that these creatures did not die. Even when they died, the strange and unknown substances in their bodies were not triggered out!


    It is precisely because that strange and unknown material has not been triggered out, so, these creatures who cross the death robbery, finally did not die, survived!


    They kept observing, and then they made speculations.


    Although the absolutely horrible and terrible war did not completely solve those strange and special unknown substances, it absolutely hit those strange and special unknown substances!


    Because of that war, strange and special unknown substances have changed and become weak, depending on immortal creatures!


    Death rob, for its inducement, lure it out!


    Why does the death robbery appear on those creatures whose life span reaches the maximum?


    They speculate that it''s probably because the life span of those creatures reaches the maximum limit, when their strength is at its weakest, and when the weird and unknown substances in their bodies come out most easily!In addition, these strange and unknown substances are also absorbing the power of these creatures.


    Those who live to the limit of their lives will die in the future. There is no possibility of becoming stronger. Therefore, it is useless for those strange and unknown substances to stay.


    At the same time, in their conjecture, it is likely that all these strange and unknown substances are related to the roads built by the creatures!


    The death robbery belongs to the heaven robbery, which comes from the heaven way.


    And that''s why they came up with this speculation.


    Although this point has not been confirmed by them, in their view, it is likely to be the truth!


    Although the special and strange unknown materials have weakened, they are still unable to feel at ease.


    All the living beings who have come to the great limit cannot escape the coming of the doom!


    That''s why they can''t feel at ease and are afraid!


    According to this development, those strange and unknown materials will eventually come back to life!


    Fortunately, they are very lucky to find this space in the later time.


    They enter into it and find that heaven has a special power to purify strange and unknown substances, which makes them very happy and think that they can avoid great difficulties by relying on heaven.


    In the years that followed, they also had quarrels and disagreements.


    God has this ability of purification. Why don''t they let other creatures come into God? Let God purify these creatures so that they can be safe.


    And that''s why they quarrel and disagree.


    Some of them proposed to let more creatures enter the heaven, while some of them opposed it.


    The opposing creatures think that when there are more creatures in the heaven, they will become disordered. At that time, the God will probably not become a pure land and a place of refuge!


    In the end, however, those who proposed to let more creatures enter the heaven won.


    Then they arranged for other creatures to enter the heaven!


    They said they won, but they didn''t win all. They compromised!


    Although other creatures can also enter the heaven, not all creatures can enter!


    Heaven level realm has become the standard and bottom line of heaven!


    The creatures below the heaven level cannot enter the heaven. Only the creatures above the heaven level can enter the heaven level!


    And this kind of rule has continued all the time.

 Chapter 3189

    The rules continued until a few years ago and changed!


    Even if the heaven level realm is the standard, the number of creatures entering the heaven will become more and more!


    In such a case, there is a problem with the power of purification in the heaven. The speed of purification has slowed down!


    It''s too slow.


    It used to purify ten people''s time, but now it can''t even purify one person!


    Therefore, they closed all kinds of entrances to the heaven, closed the border, and prevented other creatures from entering the heaven again!


    Every once in a while, there will be some creatures disappear in the heaven. Those creatures are not completely purified. They gather them together and purify them intensively!


    In this way, the speed of purification will be improved!


    Now, however, there is no need to go on.


    Heaven is no longer a pure land, and can no longer escape from it. Those traitors of the Tian nationality who have joined in strange and unknown materials have already stared at heaven and all of them have come in!


    "It''s all your fault. If you don''t propose to let other creatures enter the heaven, the heaven may not be like this now!"


    A strong man opens his mouth and complains that he is everywhere proposing to let other creatures enter the heaven.


    In his mind, it is precisely because there are many creatures entering the heaven, which makes the heaven lose its concealment, so he is stared at by the traitors of these days.


    If they were the only ones in the heaven from the beginning, the heaven would not be stared at by the traitors.


    "Are you dreaming and still awake? It has something to do with what you say! "


    Leng hum, a strong man in the God family, then said: "they enter the heaven with obvious purpose. They want to come to the heaven to take something!"


    "And this undoubtedly means that they have known the existence of the gods for a long time!"


    "Even, they know more about God than we do! They may know the real origin of God! "


    After these words, the strong man who complained stopped talking.


    He was too angry to think about it.


    The God family''s strongman is right. These traitors who enter the heaven are really purposeful. They come to the heaven to get things!


    And the location of these things, these traitors who enter the heaven, is also very clear and understanding.


    They don''t know that there are these things in heaven!


    Although they have been in shangcang for a long time, they have explored and studied the situation around shangcang.


    "This is probably the battlefield of the original war!"


    The God family strong man''s eyes were bright and bright, and his eyes were clear and bright. He said: "through our observation, the things that these creatures come to take are not simple, and they are not the most precious weapons we know!"


    "These magic weapons are probably from those strange and unknown materials!"


    They passed down from one era to another.


    However, such inheritance is also gradually disappearing. They can''t completely inherit it!


    You know, in the era ahead, the situation in it is extremely horrible and dangerous!


    In this case, it''s very difficult for them to survive. As for inheriting all the inheritance, it''s almost impossible!


    At the same time, if they can pass on the inheritance intact, now the strength of their various ethnic forces, absolutely not just like this!


    They will undoubtedly be more powerful and terrifying!


    It is precisely because they failed to pass on the inheritance intact and lost a lot of inheritance that they can''t directly determine that those magic weapons and treasures are from the special weird materials!


    Otherwise, with their contact with those strange and special substances in the previous era, they will be able to determine the root and origin of these magic treasures!


    "If it comes from the magic treasures of those strange and special unknown materials, then it''s really possible that this is the battlefield of that war!"


    "Yes, otherwise, there won''t be so many magic weapons here!"


    Other strong people nodded, and thought that this might be the battlefield of the original war.


    Those traitors of the Tian clan have all seen the treasures of the Dharma soldiers. They are all the treasures of the Dharma soldiers that lack "spirit". They are the treasures of the incomplete Dharma soldiers, not the perfect Dharma soldiers.


    And this is even more proof of their conjecture.


    After all, such a fragmentary treasure must have experienced the baptism of war, otherwise, it will not become a variety of fragmentary treasure.


    "These guys are obviously afraid of something, and what are they afraid of?"


    "God family strong person eyebrow frowns move, way:" they certainly are not in be afraid of us


    It''s all a matter of not having to think about it.


    Because they know their strength.Although they have been handed down for a long time, they have been handed down from one era to another.


    However, their inheritance is not complete and lacks a lot.


    In addition, the situation of heaven and earth in this era is undoubtedly worse.


    Under such circumstances, the strength of the members of their generation is undoubtedly the weakest.


    In the eyes of other creatures, they are supreme and untouchable. However, they are also very clear about the gap between them and the traitors of the Tian clan!


    They can''t compete with the traitors!


    Although they don''t see those strong and high level traitors, they can still determine that they are not as powerful as those traitors!


    You should know that if they can surpass those Tianzu rebel forces, their blockade of the heaven border will not be so easily broken by these Tianzu rebel forces!


    From the fact that the Tianzu traitors can easily break their blockade of the heaven border, they know that the Tianzu traitors are more powerful than them!


    However, these days'' traitor forces did not attack them openly and forcibly!


    These days, the forces of traitors are obviously stronger than them.


    Under such circumstances, these traitors of the Tian nationality can attack the God directly and occupy the God completely.


    These days, after the rebel forces of the Tianzu completely occupy the heaven, they can naturally better carry out their actions.


    But these days, the rebel forces of the Tian clan did not do that.


    All of this must be because the rebel forces of the Tianzu have some concerns and fears. Otherwise, the rebel forces of the Tianzu do not need to be like this at all!


    "Of course they are not afraid of us!"


    "What kind of person initiated the battle that changed the strange and unknown material? Perhaps, there are still some forces left in those characters, which makes the rebel forces of Tian clan worry about it! "


    Other strong people nodded and said their guesses.


    Tianzu!


    This is the most powerful ethnic force in the world. In the age where it is, there is no other ethnic force that can compare with such a Tianzu!


    In the most ancient era they passed down, there was no sign of Tianzu, and Tianzu never appeared.


    However, there are some records about the Tianzu, which have been handed down and known by all their families.


    They are the most ancient ancestors. They have achieved the position of the emperor of heaven, but they still admire the Tianzu very much!


    Once upon a time, their oldest ancestors said that if the Tianzu were still alive, their ethnic forces would be nothing at all. If the Tianzu stamped their feet, they would be able to completely destroy them!


    What will such Tianzu worry about?


    They couldn''t think of any force. They all thought of the war in the first time.


    It is speculated that the characters who started the war have some power to stay. These days, the rebel forces are afraid to act too blatantly!


    "It''s possible!"


    "Not bad!"


    Such speculation soon won the approval of all the strong.


    "How to find this power!"


    "If we can find this kind of power, the crisis of heaven will be relieved for the time being!"


    The traitor force of Tian nationality is too horrible and powerful.


    In terms of their strength, they have no way to solve the forces of the Tianzu traitors.


    Under such circumstances, only by finding out the forces that make the Tianzu rebel forces fear, can they solve these Tianzu rebel members'' lives in the heaven.


    Otherwise, they will not be able to solve the Tianzu traitor forces at all!


    However, they also know that even if the forces of the Tianzu traitors in the heaven are solved, the heaven will not be completely stable.


    Obviously, those things in the heaven are very important to the rebel forces of the Tianzu.


    The traitor force of Tian clan will not give up like this!


    God''s fate is still very difficult to determine!


    However, even if so, they should first think about how to solve these members of the Tianzu traitor force, otherwise, the fate of heaven will be even worse!


    However, it is undoubtedly very difficult to find the power that can check and balance the forces of the traitors of the Tian nationality. It can not be done so easily!


    You know, this is the appearance of the life of the members of the Tianzu traitor force in the heaven. Only then can they speculate that there may be some extremely powerful force!


    If these members of Tianzu traitor force didn''t appear in the heaven, they would not even think about it!


    They don''t know a thing about that power.


    Under such circumstances, they have no clue at all, and do not know where to look for the power that can check and balance the forces of Tianzu rebels!"Is this power in the heaven, or outside the heaven?"


    Said the strong, frowning.


    He can''t be sure, because this kind of power is likely to be in the heaven, and it is also likely to be outside the heaven.


    The most important thing is that they don''t know a little about that power, so they can''t be sure whether it''s inside or outside the heaven.


    "It''s all possible!"


    "No matter what, we must try to find that kind of power! That power is the key to solving the problem! "


    Said the other strong.


    They discussed how to find that power.


    In the end, they decided!


    They decided to move in three directions!


    All the way to track and monitor the members of the Tianzu traitor force, all the way to look for that power in the heaven, and all the other way to leave the heaven and look outside the heaven!


    When they made a decision, they immediately took action.


    It''s their top priority to find that power!


    At the same time, Ye Feng kept breaking out and improving all the way. At last, he finally broke the power of this place and took the things here into his hands.


    "Yes?"


    Xu Hu receives Ye Feng''s return and suddenly becomes speechless.


    With the common information, in the case of several members of Tianzu, Ye Feng finished such a task in a very fast time, which is really amazing!


    Although he thought Ye Feng could finish the task, he didn''t think Ye Feng could finish the task so quickly!


    "Very good, then you should go to information commonplace and grab all the things in those places!"


    Later, Xu Hu grinned and arranged for Ye Feng.


    The stronger Ye Feng is, the happier he will be.


    Because in this case, the more things they can get from the ice and snow people will change!


    If we compete for information in a common way, we will win more!


    You know, the things here are really very important and of special significance to the Tianzu forces!


    It''s about their future!


    Whether they can become more powerful in the future, whether they can survive better, all these are related to the things here!


    The more you get, the greater the future benefits.


    Similarly, the less you get, the less you will benefit in the future!


    Even, if you get too few things, don''t say benefits, waiting for its only punishment!


    "Make sure you finish the task!" Ye Feng is very active, and directly follows this series of tasks, and then launches the action.


    These tasks, not only can he get a good honing and promotion, but also he can get more extraordinary and amazing treasures from them.


    How can he not be active in such a situation?


    It''s impossible!


    In a short time, he rushed to another place, which is also a common place of information. There are many members of Tianzu are fighting for it!


    When Ye Feng arrived, he saw the situation of the ice and snow Tianzu and was not optimistic.


    "Here you are!"


    Xu Heng is here. He''s in a very bad condition. He''s covered in blood. Obviously, he has just experienced a bloody battle.


    Other members of ice and snow Tianzu are also in such a bad state. They are all injured and their breath is very weak.


    "Beaten out?" Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir, and he can see the situation of Xu Heng and other people.


    This is the outside.


    Outside, there are no other members of the ice and snow Tianzu except for the members of the ice and snow Tianzu.


    In addition, Xu Heng and other people''s condition is also very bad, all over the body are injured, blood a DC one stop!


    In such a case, it''s most likely that Xu Heng and other people lost the chance to compete for this place and were expelled by other Tianzu members!


    "Yes!"


    Xu Heng gnashed his teeth and said, "we can''t do this. There is a big gap between us and other members of the Tian nationality. Even if we work hard, we can''t stand in it!"


    In fact, as he said.


    The strength of other members of Tianzu is stronger than that of Xu Heng and others.


    In this case, Xu Heng and others didn''t say that they could call it out at the first time, but they still can stick to it until now. Xu Heng and others are already very good.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded to Xu Heng and other people: "let''s go, give it to me here."


    "Will it do?" Xu Heng looks at Ye Feng and worries.


    Xu Hu tells them all about Ye Feng''s situation and coefficients.


    They know Ye Feng''s strength is very strong now, but the strength of the members of Tianzu here is too strong and terrible!In such a case, he was really worried about Ye Feng. He was worried about Ye Feng''s uncertainty.


    "Don''t worry, I have super strength. Even if I can''t make sure, nothing will happen."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and said, "you are different. If you stay here, something may happen! Besides, you can''t do much here. Why don''t you go to other places to help! "


    "All right!" After hearing what Ye Feng said, Xu Heng said nothing more.


    Super power!


    This identity is absolutely safe enough.


    No member of Tianzu dares to kill the super power. If they do, they will surely bear extremely heavy consequences!


    In such a case, the safety of Ye Feng is naturally not to be worried.


    Ye Feng is right.


    Ye Feng is here to deal with the members of Tianzu. Nothing will happen. But they are not.


    They are not special forces. Other members of the Tian ethnic group will not have any worries and fears at all. If they stay here forcibly, it''s really easy to have an accident!


    You know, when they were beaten up, they were also extremely dangerous!


    Other members of Tianzu don''t care about their life and death at all. They are very heavy!


    They are able to come out of it by many people, which is one of the blessings!


    Normally speaking, they can''t all come out like this!


    "The super power is the super power!"


    After walking for a while, Xu Heng looked back at Ye Feng''s figure, and his words and face were full of emotion.


    He remembered not long ago that Ye Feng needed his strength to protect him.


    But now Ye Feng doesn''t need his strength any more!


    Ye Feng''s strength at present is undoubtedly far greater than that of him. If you want to say asylum, it''s also the protection he receives from Ye Feng!


    "You all come out of it!"


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and his whole body is full of absolute confidence.


    Experience in front of the honing, he undoubtedly got a greater promotion, their own strength become stronger!


    Under such circumstances, he has such confidence.


    He has the confidence to drive out all the members of Tianzu!


    Later, he walked with great steps, shining all over the body, and his feet were covered with golden Mans. He looked extremely powerful and detached, and walked towards the inside step by step, fearless!

 Chapter 3190

    Leaf wind momentum amazing, step by step, step by step in-depth.


    Among them, there are constantly terrible forces shooting out here, bombarding Ye Feng.


    However, such power can''t make a slightest impact on leaf wind!


    Ye Feng''s strength is strong. It''s just the power naturally revealed, which is absolutely powerful and amazing.


    Those bombarded by the power, not close to the leaf wind near, was the leaf wind naturally revealed the power to completely smash away!


    That is to say, Xu Heng and others are not here. If Xu Heng and others see such a scene, they will definitely lose their chin!


    You know, Xu Heng and other people are not so relaxed when they are faced with such forces. They are under heavy pressure and almost step by step hard.


    Ye Feng, however, was so fierce and powerful that he didn''t offer any power. Just the power that was naturally revealed shattered the power that bombarded here.


    This scene is really amazing!


    It has to be said that the children of other Tian ethnic groups here have a very strong strength, which far exceeds that of Xu Heng and others.


    They have gone a long way. Ye Feng has been walking for a long time. He has not seen any other members of Tianzu!


    "Maybe there will be a challenge!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and moved. With his continuous deepening, he also felt great pressure.


    However, he hasn''t seen other members of the Tianzu, which undoubtedly shows that the strength of other members of the Tianzu is very strong, and they have to go further.


    He can no longer maintain the calm posture because of the surging power on his body surface. His internal power operates to resist the bombardment of the power here.


    The pressure of the bombardment force is increasing.


    However, Ye Feng''s steps are still unstopped.


    Ye Feng is powerful enough and amazing. He continues to move forward at a very fast speed.


    After a period of time, he went deep enough to see other members of the Tianzu.


    Those other members of Tianzu also saw him.


    "I don''t know if your ice and snow heaven clan has been expelled from here!"


    "Dare to come in! And dare to come here alone! You are not timid! "


    "The super power is the super power. I''m the only one who doesn''t look at other people?"


    Hiss and laughter continued to ring. When other members of the Tian family saw Ye Feng, their faces suddenly showed a very disdainful expression.


    In fact, this is mainly due to their jealousy.


    They envy Ye Feng for being a super power!


    In their hearts, they are very unconvinced, you know, Ye Feng in the past, but is a nameless person, there is no fame.


    No matter who they are, their fame is bigger than Ye Feng.


    However, they did not become super power, but Ye Feng became super power!


    They are unconvinced and have a very bad attitude towards Ye Feng, which is full of weird things.


    This is also related to Ye Feng''s family.


    Ye Feng is a member of the ice and snow sky group, not a member of their group.


    If they were members of their group, they would never do this. Even if they were not convinced, their attitude would never be so bad.


    "What is a super power? The super power is stronger than you ordinary people! "


    Ye Feng looks indifferent, and his words are very impolite.


    He has nothing to be polite about.


    Since these people are not polite to him, he will never be polite to them!


    At the same time, these people are some people to kill.


    He would not say that he was more polite!


    "You!"


    "How arrogant!"


    These creatures drink angrily, and their anger rises.


    How do you talk?


    Ye Feng even so despised them, ridiculed them as ordinary people!


    Are they ordinary people?


    Although they have no way to compare with the super powers, they are definitely not ordinary people. They are much more powerful than ordinary creatures!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that they are absolutely talented people. In their ethnic group, they are not the most important members'' children, but their status is absolutely not low!


    In this case, their hearts are absolutely proud. Now, Ye Feng even mocks them so much. How can they bear it?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    "I''m so crazy. What can you do?"


    Ye Feng looked proud and said: "those with super strength are qualified and have capital to be crazy! You have to obey! Who makes you have no super power


    These words, sentence after sentence, make these living beings feel very uncomfortable."It''s just a super power! You have nothing to be proud of! "


    "How do you know we don''t have super power! We don''t have it now, doesn''t mean we don''t have it in the future! In the future, we may also awaken to the super power! "


    They snorted coldly and refused to accept.


    As they said, although they have not awakened the super power now, they may also awaken the super power in the future!


    There are creatures in all realms and at all ages who can awaken to the super power.


    There are a lot of old members who can''t be old any more. Their life span is almost reaching the limit. As a result, they have also awakened their super strength!


    "Funny."


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "you should say that the super strength can grow. In the future, I can become the super nine strength!"


    "Talk about the future. You really have you!"


    His sarcasm, in words, is to show disdain for these creatures.


    "Let''s not talk about the future, but about the present!"


    "Not bad!"


    These creatures sneer, and the whole body is full of horror and blazing light.


    They are more willing to talk about the future instead of the present!


    Today''s Ye Feng, although a super power, but Ye Feng is far from growing up, the creatures here, no matter which one, are stronger than the current Ye Feng!


    They all have such confidence!


    "Now you can''t either!"


    Ye Feng''s face is indifferent, and his words are full of bullying and confidence.


    "I can''t help it. Let me come first. I''ll teach this guy a lesson!"


    One of the creatures said angrily that he wanted to make a move.


    "Yes! You come first, behind me! "


    "Don''t say more people bully less people! Give him a chance. We''ll fight him alone! "


    All the other creatures sneer and are full of confidence in themselves.


    "Alas."


    Ye Feng shook his head, pretended to sigh, and then said: "as a super power, then I should take out the demeanor of my super power, save your heart, say I bully you."


    "Come with you."


    Come on!


    What confident and domineering words it is!


    After hearing this kind of words, the anger in the hearts of the members of Tianzu was even stronger.


    It''s crazy!


    Don''t take them seriously!


    Perhaps, the future leaf wind, has the qualification, has the strength, so despises them.


    But now Ye Feng has absolutely no such qualification!


    Bang, the creature who said he would be the first one earlier, stormed from the original place and attacked Ye Feng fiercely!


    He found that the only losers in such verbal communication with Ye Feng were them. Ye Feng was so able to speak!


    So, he doesn''t want to talk any more, he wants to explain everything with practical actions!


    The sound of the terrible big explosion resounded here in an instant. The strength of this creature is really powerful and amazing. The power in the hand is extremely frightening!


    "Get rid of him! Make him crazy again! "


    "Yes! It''s enough to get rid of him! "


    "The ice and snow Tianzu people have been expelled, you can also roll!"


    Other members of Tianzu sneered and saw that the power of the released creature was amazing and powerful. They immediately thought that the released creature could solve the problem of leaf wind with one stroke.


    They don''t know what strength Ye Feng has now. Their understanding of Ye Feng''s strength is still at the beginning.


    "You don''t deserve to be so crazy now!"


    The creature who put out the hand sneered, and also thought that he could solve the leaf wind with one stroke.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng looks at the creature calmly, with no disturbance.


    He stood where he was, with no movement, and waited for the creature to come.


    After seeing Ye Feng''s gesture, the creature who put out his hand showed an extremely fierce expression on the corner of his eyes.


    It''s crazy!


    Don''t you take him seriously!?


    He can''t stand it. There is a raging anger in his heart. At the next moment, he strengthens the power of the attack!


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, the empty space exploded one after another. The power of the terrible and disordered empty space flowed everywhere. The sky and the earth changed color. There was a kind of last breath spreading!


    The creature was really angry. He used his best power in this attack!


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    "He can''t be busy!"


    Around, the faces of other members of Tianzu changed a lot.


    The power of the creature''s sensationalism is so terrible that even they are not sure they can resist it!If such forces bombard Ye Feng, even if ye Feng does not die, it will definitely be half dead!


    Ye Feng, as a super power, is very special and sensitive.


    Although they hate Ye Feng, they dare not do multiple damage to Ye Feng.


    If it causes irreparable damage to the leaf wind, then the fruit is too serious!


    But it''s too late to say anything.


    The power of that creature to stir the past has come to Ye Feng''s side, and it is about to hit Ye Feng!


    "Damn it, why don''t you do it?"


    "Stop pretending, you''re dead!"


    Other members of Tianzu scolded ye Fengchuang.


    The creature''s attack was about to hit Ye Feng, but Ye Feng still didn''t have any movement and stood in place like that.


    They hate Ye Feng, but they are eager for something to happen to Ye Feng.


    However, under this premise, Ye Feng does not have the identity of super power.


    Ye Feng is a super power, whose identity is really respected and special!


    If ye Feng is in trouble like this, even if they don''t, they can''t escape the relationship and will be implicated in the future.


    Therefore, they can''t help but scold Ye Feng for breaking his mouth and want him to take action.


    "That''s special!"


    "Alas! Don''t pretend to die! "


    With a sigh of hate, they stopped looking at Ye Feng.


    Now it''s too late to say anything. The attack has already hit Ye Feng.


    In terms of Ye Feng''s strength, this kind of attack is definitely not something Ye Feng can resist.


    This time, Ye Feng really has to pay a heavy price!


    Bang, there is a heavy landing sound, the earth has a violent vibration for it, smoke rolling, soil splashing.


    "Who can blame it!? Blame himself, too! "


    "I have never seen such a conceited man!"


    They shook their heads and didn''t even look at them. They thought that the person who was knocked over was Ye Feng.


    "No..."


    At this time, someone cried out in a trembling voice.


    He looked in the past and saw who was knocked over.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What are you shouting at?"


    The other creatures scold and drink repeatedly. They are frightened by the sudden shout of this creature. They are dissatisfied.


    However, when they looked up and over there, their faces changed.


    The person who was knocked to the ground was not Ye Feng, but the creature who was fighting against Ye Feng!


    "How could it be!"


    "I...!"


    They were tongue tied and didn''t know what to say. Their faces were extremely strange.


    How can Ye Feng be so strong!?


    This is quite different from their understanding!


    They can''t believe it. They think it''s too dreamy and unrealistic!


    It turns out that Ye Feng is not pretending to be big, but really has such a powerful strength!


    "Why, do you have to fight one by one now?"


    Ye Feng''s face looked at the creatures calmly and said slowly.


    These creatures are speechless, and their faces are all very ugly and blue.


    Ye Feng is so strong that his strength is beyond their expectation.


    That creature''s strongest strike, the result is broken by Ye Feng in an instant, and even seriously injured himself!


    All of this undoubtedly proves that Ye Feng''s strength is very strong, which is not what they think!


    People with super power are not so simple, amazing and detached!


    In fact, think about it carefully. At the beginning, they underestimated Ye Feng.


    Although Ye Feng has proved that he is extraordinary, they don''t care. They still think Ye Feng''s strength is not as good as them.


    You know, Ye Feng came here alone!


    It''s a very deep place. They can come here not only by their own power, but also by joining hands with other members of the same family.


    And Ye Feng one person came here like this, and the condition looks very good, not a bit embarrassed.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng is not simple after all and has strong strength.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng can''t say that he didn''t come here in a mess!


    However, they didn''t care about it. They thought Ye Feng was still the one they remembered!


    For a while, they didn''t know how to do it!


    Do you want to fight with Ye Feng alone?


    They lack such confidence in their hearts. Ye Feng is too strong. None of them is fully confident that they can surpass Ye Feng. In the past World War I, they are likely to lose and lose face.Join hands to fight with Ye Feng!?


    In this way, they are also very shameless and disgraceful. After all, they said a lot of disdainful words to Ye Feng earlier.


    "Come on, I don''t have time for ink with you."


    "Leaf wind urges, way:" I still wait to take the thing here


    "Together!"


    "Up!"


    These creatures made a quick decision.


    They were left and right in disgrace.


    And if you can teach Ye Feng a lesson, it''s worth it!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible sound of the big explosion reminded me in an instant. They all made a stir in the first time with their best means and strength.


    Ye Feng''s strength shows that they all attach great importance to it and dare not pay any attention to it.


    Under such circumstances, they have no reservation at all. At the beginning of the battle, they use the strongest means to fight against the forces!


    Their strength is very strong, and the power that erupts is extremely terrible. So many people join hands to attack, and the power that they stir up, even the creatures of Xu Shi and Nanguang, cannot be underestimated!


    Ye Feng''s face was calm without any disturbance.


    His whole body is shining and his power is surging. Xu Nan''s magic skill of palm is used. He will fight forward and attack!


    In front of him, he has been greatly honed and improved, and his strength has become very strong.


    Now, even if these creatures join hands, he has nothing to fear. He has the strength to fight with these creatures!


    He has never been a rash man, and he would never have done it if he had not had the confidence.


    And since he did that, he was sure!


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, there was a terrible explosion and a terrible sound.


    Ye Feng collided with those creatures fiercely and horribly!


    After the collision, the faces of those creatures, without exception, all showed a very shocked expression.


    They have a high estimate of Ye Feng''s strength.


    However, when they collided with Ye Feng, they found that they underestimated Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s strength is far beyond their imagination!


    What a pervert!


    In such a short period of time, it has risen to such a horrible and terrible level!


    Their faces are gloomy. If they look ugly, they will look ugly. That''s their voice!


    However, they did not retreat in this way.


    Although Ye Feng is very scary and terrible, they are not saying that there is no power of World War I!


    At present, it''s hard to decide whether to win or lose!


    You know, after all, they have an advantage in number. Although Ye Feng is strong, they still have a great chance to win!


    "Get rid of him!"


    "Don''t leave your hand!"


    They drink cold and explode to the utmost. They burst out with more terror and powerful power. They collide with the leaf wind more fiercely!


    If so many of them were defeated by Ye Feng, even if ye Feng was a super power, they would be ashamed!


    They can''t let that happen!

 Chapter 3191

    Boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion kept moving.


    The battle between these creatures and Ye Feng is becoming more and more terrible!


    It has to be said that the current leaf wind is really powerful.


    He fought alone with so many powerful creatures. He was not inferior at all. He fought with these creatures as well!


    Even if these creatures are in the extreme outbreak, Ye Feng is also so, not weak at all!


    This kind of situation makes the hearts of these creatures become more heavy.


    How could it be so horrible and terrible!?


    They have erupted, but Ye Feng is still able to fight with them, without any pressure!?


    This is too abnormal!


    "This is absolutely impossible! Let''s not be confused by the superficial situation! "


    "Not bad!"


    They gnash their teeth, totally disbelieving that Ye Feng looks so relaxed on the surface!


    In fact, what they think is right.


    Although the leaf wind looks easy on the surface, in fact, it is not.


    Each of them has a very strong power, and in their efforts to break out, the power they stir out, no doubt more terrible and terrible!


    In such a case, let alone Ye Feng''s limitation, we can only use Xu Nan''s identity as a means of strength. Even if ye Feng is unrestricted and can break out with all his strength, Ye Feng will definitely not be so relaxed!


    They are trying their best to break out. How can Ye Feng not be so!?


    Ye Feng is also constantly oppressing his own strength, so that he can burst out stronger strength!


    The super powerful system has amazing effect. It simplifies all the magic skills Xu Nan has, and presents all its deepest meanings.


    In this case, Ye Feng''s understanding of these magical techniques is undoubtedly more than Xu Nan''s understanding of these magical techniques!


    Naturally, Ye Feng can play the power of these magic spells, which is far stronger than Xu Nan can play!


    It is because of this that Ye Feng, as Xu Nan, has been able to fight with these creatures until now.


    If ye Feng''s magic power has not been enhanced, Ye Feng will not be able to fight with these creatures until now!


    Ye Feng will surely lose in a short time!


    Boom boom!


    With the passage of time, the battle between Ye Feng and those creatures has become more and more terrifying and fierce, and the battle scene caused by it has become more and more amazing!


    The faces of those creatures are becoming more and more gloomy and ugly.


    No matter how they erupt, they can''t suppress the momentum of the leaf wind. They can suppress the leaf wind. The leaf wind is always that indifferent attitude!


    Under such circumstances, how can their faces look good!?


    Even, it also makes them have a great self doubt in their heart, whether they can overcome such leaf wind!


    They lost the confidence and assurance they had before!


    This kind of self doubt undoubtedly has a great impact on them!


    They don''t have to say that the leaf wind to press down, they are gradually suppressed by the leaf wind!


    In fact, this is what Ye Feng wants.


    Ye Feng looks very relaxed on the surface, but in fact, he is not relaxed at all.


    The pressure he faces is very big!


    However, even if so, Ye Feng is still holding on to maintain this relaxed and calm posture!


    All this is to let those creatures have doubts and lose confidence!


    When the strength reaches their level, they have doubts about themselves and lose confidence. The consequences are undoubtedly very serious!


    Ye Feng knows that very well.


    So, even though it''s hard for him to keep his relaxed and easy posture, he still gritted his teeth like this!


    Obviously, he did it right.


    He is always so calm and relaxed, so that the hearts of these creatures have lost self-confidence, so that the combat power is affected, and he gradually suppressed!


    These creatures had self doubt in their hearts, but Ye Feng fought in Vietnam, and the more fierce the war was, he gradually suppressed them all.


    In this case, their confidence in the heart is disappearing quickly!


    And this undoubtedly makes their strength more affected, and the strength of the war that erupts is also getting worse and worse!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, dyed the ground red, not long time, they lost in an all-round way, suffered heavy damage, were blown to the ground by the leaf wind!


    "Get out of here."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and said, "if I know you haven''t left, you''ll all have to die here! I''m not kidding! If the super powers kill you, they don''t have to take any responsibility. "Finish saying, his figure flickers, continue to go deep into.


    These creatures gnash their teeth, their faces are angry, and they can''t bear it.


    But Ye Feng is right.


    It''s true that the super powers do not have to bear any consequences when they kill them.


    No one will hold the super powers responsible.


    They struggled to stand up from the ground, and then walked away with difficulty.


    On the other side, Ye Feng stops after a long distance.


    His figure swayed, and he won the first battle with those creatures, which was not easy and consumed a lot.


    The deeper you go, the greater the pressure.


    He can''t go deep in this state, otherwise, he is very easy to have problems!


    The emperor''s Scripture is running. Within a short time, his own state can be restored to the peak!


    Then he went on!


    Deeper power, more terror and horror!


    Strong as leaf wind, the pressure is also very big!


    However, he is fearless, regard this as his whet, continue to move forward and deepen!


    In the end, he managed to walk past and get something here.


    Then he connected with Xu Hu.


    "Very good, very good!"


    Xu Hu''s smile is almost closed.


    This is the second time Ye Feng has got information in common!


    If it goes on like this, all the information in common will belong to their ice and snow people!


    And their ice and snow race is destined to become more powerful!


    Soon, he arranged for Ye Feng again.


    This time it''s different.


    He shared with Ye Feng all the information suitable for Ye Feng at present.


    As a captain, he undoubtedly knows more than other members.


    "Don''t keep in touch with me. When you''re done, go to the next place!"


    Said Xu Hu.


    "OK." Ye Feng responded without wasting time and quickly came to the next common information place.


    He grew up so fast.


    In addition, the honing effect of these places is really very good.


    In this case, Ye Feng''s strength has been rapidly enhanced!


    One by one, without exception, he took them all down!


    He began to march into the information commons of Xu Shina and other levels!


    "How to deal with this!!!"


    "It''s so abnormal!"


    Other members of the Tian ethnic group bite their teeth and scold Ye Feng.


    Many things that share the same information are taken away by Ye Feng, which makes them feel bad if they don''t like it.


    In addition, they also have a great sense of terror.


    Super power!


    They are very clear that the super strength is far more than ordinary people!


    However, Ye Feng is too horrible and abnormal, right!?


    In such a short period of time, Ye Feng has grown to such a strong level that he has swept many places of information in common and nobody can stop him!


    The most important thing is that no matter where Ye Feng is, he is absolutely horrible and abnormal. All members of Tianzu can''t join hands, not his opponent!


    This is really abnormal, it''s hard to believe, it''s amazing!


    "No! Is there such a terror and perversion among the super powers!? I don''t remember! "


    "Yes!"


    A lot of creatures are talking about it.


    They think that Ye Feng is not only a super power, but also a super power. Above the super power, Ye Feng is a super power, or a super power!


    You should know that they also have this kind of super power in their families.


    However, there is no way for them to compare with Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng is obviously more terrifying and terrible than the super power people in their families. He is not like the super power people at all, but more like the super power people or the super power people!


    "Absolutely!"


    "He''s the lowest of the two!"


    Such a voice has gained more recognition. Many creatures feel that Ye Feng is the second most powerful.


    "Ha ha, are you the two powers? I think so! "


    Xu Hu laughed and was very happy.


    Other members of the ice and snow group are also very happy.


    However, the main leaf wind is not happy at all.


    "Special two, special two! You are special two. All of you are special two! "


    Ye Feng said hatefully.


    What is the two powers?


    It''s too bad!


    What about the "level" in the middle? Why omit it? Is this to bury him on purpose!?"You need to say a word less. It''s all about it. It''s also a super second level power!"


    Cried Ye Feng.


    Xu Hu told him more information about the common location.


    He soon came to a common ground of information.


    "What a surprise!"


    Xu Shi looks at Ye Feng, his face is full of emotion.


    He still remembers that not long ago, Ye Feng was far behind him.


    As a result, it hasn''t been a long time. Ye Feng can now be tied with him!


    Ye Feng came to this common place of information, which is his common place of information!


    After he separated from Ye Feng, he came here.


    However, even with his participation, their situation has not been improved, and up to now, they have not been able to say what they have here.


    Here is also a very familiar face for Ye Feng, Nanguang!


    She is here, with other members of the Nanming Tianzu!


    When Ye Feng came here, she also immediately put her eyes on Ye Feng.


    She also had a great feeling on her face.


    Not long ago, Ye Feng was far less terrible than now!


    But now Ye Feng is really terrible. It''s amazing. Even she is not sure that she can take it.


    "I''m here. It''s OK. The things here will only belong to us!"


    Ye Feng said to Xu Shi with a smile, full of confidence!


    "Well, I believe you!" Xu Shi laughs. Ye Feng''s record in front of him is amazing.


    He has no doubt about Ye Feng!


    It''s not only him, but also other members of the ice and snow group are full of confidence in Ye Feng.


    "Just go somewhere else. I''ll take care of it here." Ye Feng went on.


    "Well." Xu Shi nodded and said nothing more. He left here decisively with the other members of the ice and snow sky clan.


    "Don''t waste time. Come with you."


    Ye Feng looked at Nanguang and other members of Tianzu and said calmly.


    "Hateful!"


    "You just arrived at our level, so crazy!"


    These days, the members of the clan said coldly.


    Their strength should be more terrifying and terrifying.


    According to their understanding, Ye Feng has just stepped into their level.


    In such a case, Ye Feng came up and said he would fight with all their creatures. How can they bear this?


    They couldn''t stand it. There was a lot of anger in their hearts.


    Especially Nanguang, she can''t stand it any more!


    She still remembers it very well.


    Not long ago, Ye Feng had to pay the price of his life to fight against other creatures at the weakest level!


    But now Ye Feng looks down on her like this and despises her. How can she bear it!?


    "There''s always so much bullshit!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "I don''t know how many times I have heard what you said. I don''t want to say anything more! "


    Voice landing, he directly shot, went forward to bombard, directly all the members of the Tianzu living creatures here are covered in the battle.


    He is fearless, as before, he has more than one battle!


    "Crazy!"


    "Up!"


    These creatures sneer, burst out with all their strength and collide with Ye Feng in the first time!


    Nanguang has a crystal luster. It looks extraordinary and detached. It''s very beautiful. It''s also very beautiful. It''s amazing!


    However, when she just collided with Ye Feng, her extraordinary and detached state disappeared immediately!


    Ye Feng is so strong!


    Even though they have a large number of people here, and all of them have burst out the most powerful force, they can''t suppress Ye Feng!


    They can''t believe it!


    You know, Ye Feng has just stepped into their level, and then he can fight with them more than a dozen times!?


    It''s amazing!


    "It''s said that he was also the most powerful! I think it has to be the three most powerful! "


    "Not bad!"


    They look solemn and think Ye Feng is the start of the three powers!


    It''s because ye Feng is so horrible and abnormal!


    The two powers are afraid that they can''t do Ye Feng!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion sounds continuously, and the battle between Ye Feng and Nanguang and other creatures is becoming more and more frightening and frightening!


    In this process, the faces of creatures such as Nanguang are as ugly as they are.


    Ye Feng''s strength is too strong. Let alone suppress Ye Feng. It''s very difficult for them to keep themselves free from Ye Feng''s pressure!They can''t accept their defeat like this!


    Each of them began to break out more terrifying and terrifying forces, fighting with Ye Feng.


    However, no matter how they erupt, Ye Feng is always so terrifying and amazing. They are oppressed by death!


    In the end, even if they have unlimited unwillingness, they will not be able to lose in the hands of Ye Feng!


    "Damn it!"


    They gnash their teeth. Ye Feng is really abnormal!


    "Leave, this is mine." Ye Feng said quietly.


    Then, his figure moved towards the deep.


    After a while, he got something here!


    His growth rate is really amazing. Then, he didn''t waste his time and went to another place where information is shared.


    Now, he is really terrible.


    One place after another was conquered by him. He took it down and got what was in it!


    In this process, he has made great achievements.


    "Come to me and discuss important matters! Everyone''s here, so are you. "


    When Ye Feng went to another information common place, Xu Hu actually connected Ye Feng!


    This is definitely the first time!


    You know, before that, it was always Xu Hu who Ye Feng took the initiative to contact.


    "What is to be discussed?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, changed his route, and came to the place Xu Hu told him.


    There are many creatures here, all of them are members of the ice and snow Tianzu, and the realm is also at the level of heaven.


    "Special three forces start, Xu Nan, you are really powerful! Captain, I''m happy for you! "


    Xu Hu smiled and welcomed the past.


    "I''m flattered!" Ye Feng replied politely.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Xu Hu''s original smile suddenly solidified.


    "Indeed! You are not the real Xu Nan, but disguised! "


    A member of the ice and snow Tianzu opened his mouth and walked out from among other members of the ice and snow Tianzu.


    "What do you mean?"


    Leaf wind eyebrows stir, looking at this ice and snow day clan member said.


    "What do you mean you don''t know?"


    "Do you know who I am?" sneered the member of ice and snow Tianzu


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred him. He didn''t know the name of this ice and snow member at all.


    "I knew you were fake!"


    The creature sneered and said, "I''ll tell you who I am! I''m Xu Hu! "


    When Ye Feng heard what the creature said, the expression on his face immediately changed.


    It seems that his real identity has been revealed!


    Otherwise, Xu Hu could not do this at all, to verify his identity!


    "When did you begin to doubt me?"


    Ye Feng''s face is calm. Even though the number of living creatures here is very large, and Xu Hu and other powerful forces are there, he is still calm and calm without any panic.


    "It''s really nice of you to pretend. You almost fooled me completely!"


    "Where is Xu Nan of my family?"


    Said the creatures, their eyes fixed on Ye Feng.

 Chapter 3192

    Two Xu tigers!


    One is true, one is false!


    the fake one as like as two peas, but the real one is different.


    Ye Feng has seen Xu Hu once.


    Therefore, when Xu Hu comes to talk to him, he doesn''t care much, so he should.


    However, this led to the leakage of his identity!


    The people of xuexuetian ethnic group have the power of thinking about their blood. With this power, they can determine whether they are their people or not!


    However, there are some weak differences in the blood power of every ethnic group.


    Such a weak difference can only be distinguished by a sufficient understanding of it!


    Ye Feng is not one of the ice and snow Tianzu after all. He doesn''t know this. So, he exposed his background and took the fake Xu Hu as the real Xu Hu, but didn''t know the real Xu Hu.


    if Xu Nan as like as two peas here, Xu Nan will recognize it. He will not make such a mistake, even if the fake Xu Hu is exactly the same as the real tiger.


    Xu Nan has always lived with Xu Hu.


    Even though Xu Hu''s appearance has changed, Xu Nan can definitely recognize the real Xu Hu in the first time!


    Xu Hu knows this very well.


    Therefore, he specially uses this way to distinguish the true and false of Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng as like as two peas, but he wondered how he could have mistaken it. Obviously, that fake Xu Hu was exactly the same as the real tiger.


    However, he didn''t say much, so he admitted it directly.


    He was very clear that if he didn''t admit his mistake, Xu Hu and others would not.


    There is no doubt that you are wrong!


    He doesn''t care about the matter that he confessed to be wrong. What he cares about most is why Xu Hu and others doubt him and verify him!?


    "There are insiders!"


    He sneered, and in the first time he was sure that they had an internal ghost.


    If not, his identity will never be exposed!


    He was very careful in everything, and didn''t give Xu Hu and others any doubt.


    However, Xu Hu and others still have doubts about him!


    As he said, he is likely to have an internal ghost here!


    In particular, when he secretly started to contact the powerful magic weapon of the divine family, he failed to contact, and he was more certain that they had an internal ghost!


    In addition, these creatures, most of them in the dark, are followed by the powerful people of the hidden world.


    Now, his identity has been revealed, and those who are following in secret should come out to protect him.


    However, the powerful people of the hidden world, who are following secretly, do not show up!


    Did the whole hidden family sell him?


    This is undoubtedly unrealistic and unrealistic.


    The biggest possibility is that they are out of the inner ghost and leak out their situation. Then, Xu Hu and others get rid of the powerful people of the hidden world!


    He sighed, no matter in what era, there will always be such a villain!


    Of course, it''s his fault.


    I didn''t think of everything before I did.


    However, at that time, the situation was urgent, he had no time to think so much!


    Now, this kind of malpractice appears!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The glow of the sun is surging, and the life spirit of Xu Hu is shining. His appearance is changing rapidly.


    Soon, he came back to his original appearance. It was Xu Hu!


    And the fake Xu Hu is also shining. His face has changed and he has recovered his original face. He is not Xu Hu, but other creatures.


    "Where''s Xu Nan?"


    Xu Hu sneers, his eyes full of resentment.


    There was a lot of anger in him.


    If someone hadn''t told him that they had been exposed and followed these days, he wouldn''t have known it at all!


    In particular, the man told him that Xu Nan was a fake!


    He didn''t believe it at first, but after a test, it was all true!


    It''s too much for him!


    You know, before that, he was very proud of Xu Nan!


    "Dead."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm. Even though he was in danger, he didn''t panic at all.


    He has experienced too many dangers. It is clear that the more dangerous the situation is, the less panic there will be. Otherwise, the situation will get worse!


    "Do you still expect someone in the dark to save you?" Xu Hu sneers.


    Sure enough!


    Hearing Xu Hu''s words, Ye Feng immediately decided to come down.


    They have insiders here. All their plans have been revealed!This immediately sank his heart.


    He didn''t sink because he was in such a dangerous situation. He was because they had internal demons and revealed all their plans!


    Xu Hu and others can completely get rid of the powerful people of the hidden world. Then, members of other Tianzu will be able to do the same!


    In this way, all they have done in front of them will be wasted!


    It was not easy for them to find a breakthrough to lock in these members of Tianzu.


    Now, everything is empty. If they want to find the members of Tianzu again, it will be very difficult, almost impossible!


    On the other hand, it''s true.


    Those who follow Xu Hu and others have lost the trace of Xu Hu and others!


    "Damn it! Where did they go? "


    "What''s the situation with you? We''ve lost our heel! "


    They quickly linked up with the strong of other clans in the hidden world, inquired about it, and quickly informed the strong of their situation, so that the strong must be more careful, not lost like them!


    "We I lost it too! "


    "They''re completely lost!"


    However, what they didn''t expect was that the strong people they contacted even told them that they had lost their way!


    How can this happen!?


    All the targets tracked by the strong are lost!?


    "There are insiders!"


    "Someone must have let us out!"


    They gnash their teeth and immediately make sure that they have an internal ghost on their side!


    How could they have lost all the members of the Tianzu without the inner ghost!?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    In addition, they don''t think that they leaked their whereabouts, which led to the discovery of those members of the Tianzu, thus throwing them away.


    You should know that their realm strength is far stronger than those of the members of the Tian clan!


    At the same time, in order to be more secure, they used all kinds of secrets.


    In such a case, even if they track the strong with their peers, they will never be exposed.


    So, they all think that they are out of the house!


    "Who did it?"


    "What we have done in front of us is in vain!"


    "That''s disgusting!"


    They gnash their teeth and scold each other so much that their Insiders sell them all, which leads to the situation they are facing and becomes extremely bad!


    "No! We are all exposed. What about Ye Feng? "


    The God family strong person''s face is gloomy, thought Ye Feng.


    "He''s probably exposed, too!"


    "We''ve been with the strong over there for a long time..."


    Other strong people''s faces are also very ugly and blue.


    From the current situation, the possibility of leaf wind exposure is very large!


    At this moment, they all have some regrets in their hearts.


    If they had known this, they should have followed Ye Feng all the time!


    At that time, however, they could not do so.


    In order to ensure safety, they are the absolute strong ones who go to track those members of the Tianzu.


    In this case, the number of their strong is very limited. After all, they have too many creatures to track, and they will spread like cobwebs!


    "Did you do it!"


    A strong man of the God family glared at the strong man of the Yu family and asked in a cold voice.


    God read to say everything, including he and Ye Feng and Yu clan tie down Liang Zi.


    However, in the face of such a major event, such a thing is nothing at all.


    Their God''s family has told Yu family everything, and Yu family also said that they will not investigate.


    But now, this is happening.


    In the first time, he doubted that he had joined Yu clan!


    "We can still distinguish the primary and the secondary! We didn''t do it! "


    The strong Yuzu responded quickly and denied.


    The strong of the family of God looked at the strong of the rest of the family and did not speak.


    He was so worried that he asked the strong of Yu nationality directly. The strong of all nationalities are here. Even if the strong of Yu nationality did it, the strong of Yu nationality could not admit it!


    How to admit it!?


    If the Yuzu really want to admit it, then the Yuzu will be destroyed now!


    Inner ghost, sold them all, how can all ethnic groups tolerate such things? If we really want to find them out, we will start at the first time and kill them all!


    "Go, find Ye Feng!"


    "He has made such a great effort in this matter, he can''t be busy!"


    The God family strong man said quickly, then launched the action, searched Ye Feng''s whereabouts.If ye Feng is really exposed, then Ye Feng must be very dangerous. Those members of Tianzu will never let Ye Feng go easily!


    "Go!"


    Other powerful clans of the hidden world have no hesitation. They all start to search Ye Feng''s whereabouts in the first time!


    However, although they are all moving, they are also very clear that the possibility that they can find Ye Feng is very low!


    Those Tianzu members are very good at hiding.


    In front of them, if it wasn''t for Ye Feng, they wouldn''t be able to find the Tianzu members at all.


    Now, these members of the Tianzu are completely hidden, without any trace. Under such circumstances, it is bound to be very difficult for them to find out those members of the Tianzu.


    At the same time, Xu Hu and other members of ice and snow Tianzu have completely surrounded Ye Feng.


    They all have very strong evil spirit in them. Obviously, Ye Feng''s situation is very dangerous!


    "Everything is well planned. I didn''t expect to be broken by you alone!"


    Xu Hu''s face is cold and his voice is cold.


    Before they came to heaven, they made all kinds of preparations, and their preparations were also very useful.


    After they entered the heaven, they immediately cast off all the creatures of the heaven.


    Even if the whole piece of the gods have launched an action to search for them, but also did not find their whereabouts!


    However, all this was destroyed by Ye Feng!


    If it wasn''t for Ye Feng who said everything, they would still be in the dark.


    What''s more, their subsequent fate is doomed to be very miserable!


    Although they despise the gods, they are all followed by the absolute strong.


    In terms of the strength they have now, they are not rivals of these powerful men.


    That is to say, those who are strong in the sky want to fish big fish with long lines, but they have not been caught. If those strong in the sky are caught at this time, they can not resist at all!


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "I only ask you, is it interesting to live like you


    "Better to live than to die!"


    "However, you can''t live!" said Xu Hu with a sneer


    He then opened his mouth and said, "I''m not happy to talk to him like this. Take him down first!"


    With his voice landing, several powerful creatures of the ice and snow Tianzu immediately flew out to attack Ye Feng fiercely!


    These are very powerful creatures, stronger than Xu Shi!


    They know what kind of strength Ye Feng has. Ye Feng already has the strength to crush Xu Shina and other levels of combat power. Therefore, the creatures who are now fighting will undoubtedly be stronger than Xu Shina and other levels of combat power. What''s stronger is not only a little bit, but a lot stronger!


    "You still look down on me. You should come here to deal with me by surpassing the combat power above heaven level!"


    Ye Feng opens his mouth with calm expression, and his words are full of hegemony and self-confidence.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    His whole body glowed, his body shape and appearance changed, and he recovered to his original appearance.


    Then he stepped forward, without fear, to fight against the creatures who came to him!


    His double fists made a sensation, and the mystery of Tiandi''s fist burst out, which was especially terrifying and powerful.


    Those creatures who are more powerful and terrifying than Xu Shi are invincible under Ye Feng''s Tiandi fist. When they come up, they are blasted to one side by Ye Feng''s Tiandi fist!


    When Ye Feng used Xu Nan''s identity, he was limited and could only use the means and strength Xu Nan possessed.


    And his own power is undoubtedly stronger than Xu Nan''s terror.


    Under such circumstances, these ice and snow members undoubtedly underestimated his strength.


    Ye Feng''s strength is far greater than those creatures!


    Poop poop!


    The blood sprays, those who put out their hands, without exception, have suffered heavy damage. Their faces are pale and ugly, and their breath is weak!


    After this scene happened, the faces of the members of the ice and snow Tianzu who were watching the war all changed.


    They didn''t expect Ye Feng''s real strength to be so horrible and powerful!


    But soon their faces returned to normal.


    How about Ye Feng''s real strength!?


    There are more powerful forces on their side than the fighting creatures!


    Other don''t say, only say Xu Hu one person, that is absolutely not leaf wind can resist!


    Xu Hu, as the leader of the battle force of heaven level, is undoubtedly the top one in the battle force of heaven level!


    No matter how strong Ye Feng is, it''s doomed not to be Xu Hu''s opponent!"Still want to fight!"


    "Ridiculous!"


    The cold hum sounded, and then several other creatures flew out and killed Ye Feng!


    They have to be stronger than the previous creatures!


    Ye Feng has shown enough strength. If they are not strong enough, they dare not come out like this!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of terrible big explosions is heard one after another. When these creatures make moves, their strength is really terrible and terrible. The power fluctuation is just in an instant, reaching a level of incomparable terror and horror!


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and he didn''t feel any fear because of this terrible force!


    He stepped out step by step, and the whole body burst out with more horror and blazing light. He had a terrible collision with these creatures!


    And after they collided together, there immediately appeared an extremely amazing scene, and the void continued to break!


    However, it is clear that there is some kind of blockade here.


    Ye Feng''s fighting wave with those creatures, though extremely terrifying and terrifying, stopped without spreading for a long time!


    There is no doubt about it.


    There must be a blocking force here. If there is no such blocking force, the fighting wave between Ye Feng and those creatures will surely cause a very long-distance spread!


    Boom boom!


    They just collided with each other, and then their collision escalated and became more terrible!


    The strength of these creatures is really terrible and frightening. When they collide with Ye Feng, Ye Feng is suppressed.


    "Now understand how terrible you are!"


    "You don''t believe that you can''t help yourself!"


    These creatures hum coldly.


    "Unbearable? Do I have it? " Ye Feng said quietly.


    And after he said these words, the breath released by himself came to an extremely terrifying and terrible level in an instant, extremely terrifying!


    He has become more powerful than before!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible big explosion was loud, and Ye Feng put out his hand. It was fiercer and more terrible than before!


    Previously, these creatures took the upper hand and suppressed the leaf wind.


    But now, this kind of suppression is broken. Ye Feng changes from downwind to upwind and suppresses these creatures!


    "You!"


    "How could it be!"


    These creatures are so shocked that they can''t believe what happened!


    How can they believe it!?


    Is Ye Feng so powerful and terrifying?


    Even they are defeated, are they suppressed!?


    We should know that their strength one by one is absolutely terrifying and powerful. If they attack together, it will undoubtedly be more terrifying and powerful!


    In this case, Ye Feng should not be their opponent!


    But the result is that they are not enemies of Ye Feng, not rivals of Ye Feng. How can they believe that!?


    They couldn''t believe it. They were full of doubts!

 Chapter 3193

    These creatures can''t believe it.


    But no matter how they don''t believe it, they have to believe it!


    Ye Feng''s strength is so terrible. It not only pushes them into the downwind, but also defeats them completely, making them lose the ability to fight again!


    In the surrounding areas, the faces of other ice and snow members have changed.


    They also did not think that Ye Feng''s real strength was so terrible!


    You should know that these creatures are stronger than each other, and they can fight together, which is not what Ye Feng can fight against at all!


    But as a result, Ye Feng not only countered, but also did not seem to have much difficulty in seeing the appearance of Ye Feng!


    If it is not for Ye Feng to put it on, then Ye Feng is undoubtedly too amazing!


    It''s absolutely amazing that we have not had many difficulties to defeat these creatures who have made moves!


    "Captain, you''d better come."


    Ye Feng looks at Xu Hu Dao calmly.


    "I don''t need the captain to fight you!"


    At this time, a cold hum sounded, and a living creature came out from Xu Hu''s side.


    He is tall and big. He looks very fierce and scary.


    "Not bad! Against such a small role as you, where do you need the captain to fight!? You look too high on yourself! "


    "Yes!"


    The surrounding living creatures have opened their mouths and said that their words are full of disdain for Ye Feng.


    After the creature came out from Xu Hu''s side, all the creatures around settled down immediately.


    This is the second only to Xu Hu''s fighting force. It''s called Xu Tang. It''s absolutely terrifying and powerful. Even Xu Hu can''t surpass him in ease!


    "You are so interesting!"


    Ye Feng sneered and said, "I can remember that not long ago, you were extremely proud of me? Why, it hasn''t been a long time since I''ve become a tiny character? "


    "You!"


    "Hateful!"


    The surrounding creatures gnash their teeth and hate their faces.


    Ye Feng''s words are full of ridicule.


    They are all unacceptable!


    However, even if they can''t accept it, they can''t think of any words to refute it!


    Because what Ye Feng said is true!


    Not long ago, they were really proud of Ye Feng!


    "It''s no use talking!"


    Xu tangleng hum, step out, and go straight to Ye Feng and kill him!


    It has to be said that his strength is really terrible and powerful. When he first shot, he fully showed this!


    The power that he caused a stir is really terrible and powerful. Even the creatures who joined hands before can''t compare with the power that he caused a stir!


    Strong as leaf wind, its face also slightly changed, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Before that, he didn''t know Xu Tang at all.


    At this time, he learned Xu Tang''s identity and strength through the comments of surrounding creatures on Xu Tang!


    Second only to Xu Hu!


    Xu Tang is really terrible and powerful. Ye Feng felt this when he just put his hand!


    Such a Xu hall, for him, is undoubtedly a great enemy, very difficult to deal with!


    Xu Tang is so terrible. Let alone Xu Hu, he should be more terrible!


    Under such circumstances, even if ye Feng can defeat Xu Tang, his situation is absolutely not optimistic!


    Because even if he can defeat Xu Tang, he must have paid a great price!


    If he doesn''t pay enough price, he can''t say that he will defeat Xu Tang like this!


    After paying a big price, he is doomed to have no way to fight with Xu Hu, who is more powerful than Xu Tang!


    Even if he can have a fight, he is doomed to not be better!


    All of this, Ye Feng is very clear.


    It seems that he is doomed to no good end.


    However, he still did not give up the slightest, the shiny eyes, still very bright and bright!


    He''s never the one to give up halfway!


    Before the last moment, he would never believe the end!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosions were heard one after another. Ye Feng showed more powerful power and fought with Xu Tang fiercely!


    All kinds of terror and powerful magic techniques were blown out from Ye Feng and Xu Tang''s hands. They collided with each other fiercely, which caused an extremely amazing scene!


    "Is he the creature of heaven?"


    Around, there are many doubts.


    Many members of the ice and snow Tianzu don''t believe that Ye Feng is a living creature in the heaven. They doubt that Ye Feng has other roots.Otherwise, how could Ye Feng''s sensational magic be so transcendent and extraordinary!?


    These magic skills, without exception, are very high in rank. Compared with the magic skills they master, they are not weak at all!


    And this is undoubtedly very amazing, it is difficult to believe!


    You know, they are members of Tianzu!


    Tianzu!


    This has always been the most powerful and prosperous force in the world!


    Although they are another branch of Tianzu, they have the same inheritance as the other branch!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that at this time, except for those creatures, there are no creatures that can be compared with them!


    However, today''s Ye Feng has broken this situation!


    Ye Feng can definitely be compared with them, on top of these magic skills!


    In the past, Ye Feng did not use many magic skills. Although there were many creatures, Ye Feng did not force them out.


    But now when Xu Tang moves, all these things are different!


    Xu Tang''s strength needs to be more terrifying and terrifying. Ye Feng can''t surpass Xu Tang even if he goes all out to fight the first World War.


    In this case, Ye Feng constantly blows out one powerful magic method after another!


    And it is Ye Feng''s sensational and powerful magic method that completely shocked them!


    Ye Feng''s sensational magic skills are too many, and every magic skill is undoubtedly extraordinary and amazing, not ordinary magic skills!


    It''s amazing that there are so many supernatural and amazing magic skills. Even the ice and snow people they belong to can''t have so many supernatural and amazing magic skills!


    But Ye Feng has so much!


    In such a case, they all suspected that Ye Feng was not so simple. He was not an ordinary supernatural spirit. Maybe he had a bigger root and origin behind him!


    On the other side, Xu Hu''s face also slightly changed. He was also shocked by Ye Feng''s one magic skill after another.


    His idea is the same as that of other members of the ice and snow group. He thinks that Ye Feng has big roots and great origins!


    After all, if ye Feng doesn''t have a big heel behind him, he can''t have so many supernatural skills!


    Therefore, he also believes that Ye Feng must have great roots and great origins!


    "What are the roots and origins?"


    His face showed the expression of thinking, thinking what root and origin Ye Feng had!


    Such roots and origins, in addition to those creatures, were beyond his imagination.


    However, he can be very sure that Ye Feng is not one of those creatures!


    Those creatures have a very special breath. As long as he sees it, he can immediately determine it!


    Although Ye Feng is transcendent and amazing, he is infinitely close to those creatures.


    However, no matter how amazing and transcendent Ye Feng is, it is not destined to be those creatures, because ye Feng has no such special breath!


    Apart from those creatures, he couldn''t think of any place that would be so terrible!


    Although he can''t think of it.


    However, there is no doubt that the root and origin behind Ye Feng is absolutely amazing and transcendent!


    "Take him!"


    "Don''t hurt his life!" he said in a cold voice


    They have joined in the strange unknown material side, and in the strange unknown material side, all forces and creatures in the heaven and earth are enemies of the strange unknown material!


    So, he wants to take off Ye Feng, and then learn from Ye Feng''s body the root and origin behind Ye Feng!


    The root and origin behind the leaf wind is doomed to be very not simple, doomed to be very terrible and powerful!


    Under such circumstances, the root and origin behind Ye Feng will surely be their great enemy in the future.


    But it is such a big enemy, they do not have a little understanding, such a lack of understanding, is doomed not to continue!


    If it continues, it will be very bad for them!


    And if they can know something in advance, it will definitely have great benefits for them!


    Therefore, Xu Hu directly gave an order to the living creature who had given the hand, and ordered that the living creature not hurt Ye Feng, but save Ye Feng''s life!


    "I see!"


    That creature, Xu Tang, should come down directly.


    He has great confidence and assurance in himself. He thinks Ye Feng can''t be his opponent at all!


    Boom boom!


    He made a strong move and broke out with more terrifying and terrible forces and means. How frightening it would be if the forces moved up fluctuated!


    In a blink of an eye, the scene here becomes more terrifying and terrifying!Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir up, feeling a lot of pressure.


    Xu Tang is really strong. Every move has extremely strong power!


    All the magical methods of Xu Tang, without exception, are very transcendent and amazing.


    In such a case, Xu Tang''s power will undoubtedly be more terrifying and powerful!


    Ye Feng has erupted in an all-round way, but the pressure brought by Xu Tang is still very big. He has always been weaker than Xu Tang, and there is no way to suppress Xu Tang!


    However, he was only one step weaker than Xu Tang, not much weaker.


    In this process, Xu Tang wants to suppress him all the time.


    But Xu Tang can''t do it!


    Although Xu Tang has been pressing Ye Feng all the time, but he wants to completely suppress Ye Feng, which is undoubtedly very difficult, very difficult to do!


    Xu Tang continues to break out, breaking out more terrifying and powerful means of power, and wants to completely suppress Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng is not an ordinary creature at all. No matter how Xu Tang erupts, Xu Tang cannot completely suppress Ye Feng. Xu Tang has a limited advantage!


    "Damn it!"


    Xu Tang''s face was gloomy, iron and blue.


    He obviously put down the leaf wind, but he was still unable to completely suppress the leaf wind and take down the leaf wind!


    Under such circumstances, how could his face look good!?


    It''s impossible!


    With the continuous fighting, his heart was born with a sense of powerlessness!


    He actually had a feeling that he had no way to suppress the leaf wind completely and take it down!


    "Go away!"


    He drank in a cold voice, and when this thought just appeared, he banished it!


    In any case, he could not go to World War I with this idea.


    If he went to the first world war with this idea, then he would not want to surpass Ye Feng any more!


    He is doomed to be defeated by Ye Feng!


    When the strength reaches their level, any doubt about themselves, even a little doubt, will undoubtedly be fatal, and the impact will be enormous!


    Boom boom!


    Even more terrifying power fluctuations erupted.


    Xu Tang''s face is becoming more and more ugly!


    He doesn''t know what happened. Let alone suppress Ye Feng completely. Even if he wants to keep the state of suppressing Ye Feng, he can''t do it now!


    With the battle going on, Ye Feng even became braver and braver in the war. There was a sign that he wanted to fight back!


    He can''t suppress Ye Feng!


    "Take it for me!"


    He drinks heavily and tries to burst out. He must not let Ye Feng suppress him.


    If he let Ye Feng fight back, he will surely lose the war completely!


    Just now, he had a kind of self doubt in his heart, and he had wasted a lot of energy, so he expelled the self doubt!


    Now, if he is oppressed by Ye Feng again, then his self doubt will definitely come out again, and it will certainly be stronger than before!


    If so, he is doomed to be the opponent of Ye Feng and will be defeated by Ye Feng!


    So, in any case, he can''t let the leaf wind come back!


    No matter what, he will suppress Ye Feng!


    However, all this is not what he wants to be able to do!


    He wanted not to be pressured by the leaf wind, but in fact, he didn''t do what he wanted!


    Ye Feng is braver and braver in battle. His strength is more and more strong. There is no weakness at all!


    On the other side, looking back at Xu Tang, the feeling of weakness gradually appeared as the battle continued!


    In this case, the leaf wind gradually back pressure over, occupied the upper hand advantage!


    "Damn it!"


    Xu Tang chews his teeth and scolds him. He doesn''t want to be pushed back by Ye Feng.


    But in the end, he was pushed back by Ye Feng!


    There was no mistake in what he had just thought.


    When he was pushed back by Ye Feng, the self doubt that he had expelled suddenly came back again, and this self doubt was even stronger than before!


    He can never fight with this self doubt!


    In the first time, he banished his own self doubt, but he did not succeed!


    Even on the contrary, he not only did not expel the self doubt generated by himself, but also the self doubt in his heart became stronger!This is very bad for him, no doubt, and has a great impact on him!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, a splash, as under the general blood rain!


    This kind of the influence is really too big. With the no time in past, he was hit hard and hurt by Ye Feng!


    "Here!"


    Around, the members of the ice and snow Tianzu who watched the battle all turned extremely ugly without exception.


    They didn''t expect that Ye Feng was so terrible. Even Xu Tang was not Ye Feng''s opponent. He was suppressed by Ye Feng and suffered a lot!


    If it goes on like this, it won''t take long for Xu Tang to be completely defeated by Ye Feng!


    All these undoubtedly far exceeded their expectation, let them not think of!


    "Enough!"


    Xu Hu sneers, does not continue to look on, he made a move!


    Originally, he disdained to fight Ye Feng.


    But now, he has to fight!


    Even Xu Tang is defeated by Ye Feng. If he doesn''t do it again, then there will be no living creatures here to do it again!


    So, in the end, he made a move!


    It has to be said that his strength should be more terrifying and terrifying. When he just released his hand, he showed his extremely terrifying and terrifying power, far surpassing Xu Tang!


    With a puff, there was a big red blood gushing out of the leaf tuyere.


    Xu Hu makes a move. His speed is so fast that he doesn''t even respond to Ye Feng!


    At the same time, the strength of his hand is still incomparable terror and horror.


    Even though Ye Feng has a full-time holy body, it can''t resist such bombardment. The body cracks in the first time and spreads like a spider''s web!


    "Hold on!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, body power operation, stabilized his body injury, so spread stopped down!


    That is to say, he has stabilized his injury.


    If he didn''t hold on, his end would be very miserable, and his whole body would burst open!


    However, Xu Hu is really terrible!


    Even, he is very decisive!


    He didn''t give Ye Feng any chance to breathe. Just when the force hit Ye Feng, he immediately launched a horrible and terrible attack on Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng just managed to stabilize his injury. Xu Hu on the other side rushed to kill him!


    In such a case, Ye Feng has no time to react at all!


    With a loud bang, Xu Hu''s powerful power immediately bombarded Ye Feng''s body. Ye Feng''s body, after all, was not preserved. It exploded and became a blood mist!


    However, Ye Feng will never die like this. His soul is still there, and he can be reshaped!

 Chapter 3194

    In the blood fog, Ye Feng''s soul villain is bleak, obviously his soul state is not very good.


    The soul seal exudes special luster, which protects the soul villain of Ye Feng.


    That is to say, the power of soul seal is very strong, which can resist the powerful attack for Ye Feng''s soul villain.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng''s soul villain will hurt even more!


    Shua!


    Xu Hu''s face is cold and stern. He reaches out with one hand. He has a very powerful force. He wants to take Ye Feng''s soul villain down.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you!"


    He sneers, even if the soul seal fails to protect Ye Feng, he will never kill Ye Feng.


    Because everything Ye Feng shows is so amazing, he seriously suspects that there is a very amazing and detached background behind Ye Feng.


    In this case, he wants to take down Ye Feng, so as to understand what kind of force Ye Feng is behind!


    If you can understand the power behind Ye Feng, he has made great contributions!


    With a loud bang, the soul seal glows. It has a very powerful force, which can resist the power of Xu Hu''s hand!


    The rules around the soul seal are surging, you are amazing and transcendent.


    Xu Hu''s power to detain Ye Feng''s soul villain was resisted by the soul seal!


    "Huh?"


    Xu Hu''s eyebrows stir him up. Unexpectedly, the soul seal can resist his strength!


    Soon, however, his eyes lit up.


    Soul seal is so detached and amazing, which makes it more difficult for him to determine the power behind Ye Feng!


    He lifted up a hand again and bombarded the more powerful and amazing force in the past. He wanted to completely imprison Ye Feng''s soul villain!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    At this time, Ye Feng''s soul villain has a particularly amazing power to break out.


    Soul seal for Ye Feng to get time, Ye Feng reshaped a new body!


    With a bang, Ye Feng''s double fists became a sensation, and the meaning of Tiandi''s fists burst out, blocking the power of Xu Hu''s bombardment in an instant!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and her own momentum is especially terrifying and powerful.


    He is really amazing. He has just rebuilt his new body, and all his weakness can''t be eliminated!


    The occurrence of this scene, let Xu Hu did not expect, some unexpected!


    It''s not hard for them to reach their level of strength, to blow up their bodies and then rebuild them. They can all do it.


    But like Ye Feng, after the new body is rebuilt, all the previous weakness disappears. It''s absolutely amazing. He never saw it!


    In fact, this is what Ye Feng can do. For other creatures, it can''t be done at all!


    All of this is because ye Feng''s body has reached the perfect stage, and its effect is amazing and powerful!


    If it is not for Ye Feng''s body to reach the perfect stage, Ye Feng can''t say that he can completely eliminate the previous weak state after remolding!


    In addition, it is also related to ye fengxiu''s Tiandijing.


    The emperor''s Scripture is also powerful and amazing. With the holy body of Ye Feng, Ye Feng can reshape himself and eliminate all his weak state!


    Ye Feng just has these two kinds, which can be achieved.


    It is impossible to do both without the same.


    However, such a perfect remodeling, Ye Feng can only do it once.


    Ye Feng can''t do it many times!


    This time, it is what he has accumulated strength for!


    If ye Feng can do it many times, Ye Feng will be invincible!


    After the body is blasted and rebuilt, all the injuries on the body are gone, and all the weakness is gone. What is invincible!?


    Who can beat this!?


    Not at all!


    Unless there is a big gap in the level of strength, this can be overcome!


    "This guy!"


    Members of the ice and snow Tianzu who watched the battle were also shocked by this scene.


    This kind of means is really abnormal and astonishing, which they have no doubt not thought of!


    "How about you getting back in shape!? You''re not meant to be my match! "


    Xu Hu drinks coldly, and then uses Thunderclap means to blow and kill Ye Feng!


    "Is that right?"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm without any disturbance.


    He stepped forward, his whole body was full of bright and blazing light. He hit Xu Hu directly!


    In the fight ahead, he has always been reserved and has not used all his strength.


    Because he is very clear, he needs to fight with Xu Hu finally!


    Xu Hu''s absolute terror is powerful.


    Only by defeating Xu Hu completely can he solve the crisis.


    So, in front of him, he kept his strength all the time, so that he could fight with Xu Hu at the top!There is no doubt that Xu Hu''s strength is very terrifying and powerful.


    If he is not at the top of his game, he can''t beat Xu Hu at all!


    Even if he is at the top of his game, it''s hard for him to beat Xu Hu!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible big explosion continues to ring, and the power of Ye Feng, who has recovered to its peak, is undoubtedly more terrifying and amazing than before!


    Even though it''s as strong as Xu Hu, its eyebrows can''t help stirring up in the battle with Ye Feng in such a peak state.


    Leaf wind in peak state, so horrible and terrible!?


    Xu Hu''s eyes narrowed, and Ye Feng surprised him again, which surprised him!


    It has to be said that Ye Feng is really difficult to deal with.


    In front of a series of battles, so terrible and difficult, however, Ye Feng can still retain some strength and return to the peak!


    Such Ye Feng is undoubtedly the most difficult opponent he has ever met!


    However, although he was surprised by Ye Feng one after another, all the confidence in his heart is still very big, and he still firmly believes that he can beat Ye Feng!


    He used his means to break out more terrifying and terrible forces to suppress Ye Feng!


    "Sky light!"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and he began to fight with all his strength.


    Four heavenly lights were sacrificed by him at the same time, and went to Xu Hu''s side with strong and ferocious bombardment!


    These skylights, each with a very terrible power, and four skylights together, it is undoubtedly more terrible!


    Before this, he didn''t use the sky light, because the sky light urged him to consume power, he left the sky light to deal with Xu Hu!


    The four sky lights come out together, and the sky and the earth change color in an instant. The four sky lights are too horrible and terrible, just like the only existence in the sky and the earth. They are dazzling!


    Xu Hu is very strong. In the first time, he sensed how powerful these four lights are!


    Without any hesitation or carelessness, in the first time, he turned his whole body to fight against the four heavenly lights that Ye Feng bombarded him!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible big explosion is constantly ringing. Xu Hu has some powerful and amazing power and means!


    However, in front of the four heavenly lights, his strength and means are still not enough!


    The four heavenly lights are impregnable and seem to be unstoppable. All the power and means offered by Xu Hu are destroyed by the four heavenly lights in an instant!


    Xu Hu''s face changed and his figure flickered to avoid the bombardment of four skylights.


    However, the four heavenly lights have already completely locked him in. Even though he reacts very quickly, when the four heavenly lights break through his various forces and means, he has started to evade.


    However, all these are useless!


    Four heavenly lights went straight to his side and bombarded him directly!


    Poop poop!


    In an instant, Xu Hu''s whole body was blown away by four heavenly lights. The blood was flowing and the ground was dyed red!


    His whole body is full of shocking scars. There is not a perfect place all over his body. His condition is very poor!


    Ye Feng''s reaction was very fast. Before Xu Hu had a firm foothold, he rushed to Xu Hu''s side and killed him quickly!


    He is very clear that Xu Hu''s strength is terrible, so even though the four heavenly lights have amazing power, he does not think that the four heavenly lights can solve Xu Hu!


    Therefore, when the attack of four heavenly lights was just over, he immediately started to kill Xu Hu!


    He is so close to the end of the world that his speed is so fast that the members of the ice and snow Tianzu who watched the battle did not see Ye Feng''s action. Ye Feng already appeared in front of Xu Hu!


    Xu Hu didn''t respond.


    And when he reacts, Ye Feng''s double fists appear in front of his eyes!


    He is not an ordinary person, and he has rich experience in fighting.


    At this time, I want to avoid the bombardment of Ye Feng''s double fists, which is obviously very unrealistic.


    He clenched his teeth and burst out with all his strength, which made his internal strength run crazy and resisted the bombardment of Ye Feng''s double fists!


    But it all happened so fast!


    Even though Xu Hu reacts very fast, Ye Feng will be faster!


    Xu Hu obviously didn''t work out all the power in his body, so he couldn''t resist the attack of Ye Feng''s double fists at all!


    Ye Feng''s double fists fell directly on Xu Hu!


    With a loud bang, Xu Hu''s whole body exploded. He was blown up by Ye Feng and reduced to blood fog!


    Ye Feng''s eyebrow is shining, and the soul seal flies out on the spot. He uncovers the layers of strength and cooperates with him to kill Xu Hu''s soul!Xu Hu can become the leader of the ice and snow Tianzu''s sky level battle force, which is no doubt very not simple, not so easy to deal with!


    With the continuous improvement of Ye Feng''s realm strength, Ye Feng reveals more power in soul seal.


    In such a case, the power of soul that soul seal can burst out is absolutely amazing!


    Under normal circumstances, don''t say that heaven level creatures resist. Even heaven level creatures are hard to resist!


    However, Xu Hu is very not simple!


    The blood fog is surging. There is a kind of special power flow. It wraps Xu Hu''s soul villain and resists the power of Ye Feng''s soul!


    Then, the figure of Xu Hu reappeared!


    There is no doubt that he has rebuilt his body.


    Different from Ye Feng''s body, he is in a very unstable state, not in the peak state at all!


    However, the special strange power reappeared from Xu Hu''s body, from the bottom to the top, flowed quickly again!


    All of a sudden, Xu Hu''s state, quickly recovered!


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he knew clearly what kind of special and strange power was.


    That''s the power given by strange and unknown materials to the traitors of Tian nationality like Xu Hu!


    "Kill!"


    He was shining all over, without any fear. Once again, he killed Xu Hu!


    There is no doubt that the special and strange power is very terrifying and terrible.


    After the appearance of this special strange power, Xu Hu''s state immediately changed!


    He not only recovered to his peak, but also soared to a higher level!


    There is no doubt that this is the change that the special and strange power brings to Xu Hu!


    Xu Hu''s face is gloomy and fierce, and his body is full of a very frightening evil spirit.


    He stretched out one hand, and in an instant, a bloody sickle appeared in his hand!


    The bloody sickle, with its extremely strange light, is connected with the special strange power flowing from Xu Hu''s body. It looks very dark!


    The power of the blood sickle is very strange. Xu Hu holds the blood sickle in his hand. When he chops it down, Ye Feng bombards the power of the past, and it''s all broken!


    "To use such force!"


    Xu Hu said coldly, not willing to.


    In his original intention, Ye Feng could not be his opponent at all.


    But now, he even used this kind of power. How can this make him willing!?


    You should know that this kind of power belongs to the "other" power, although it is also in his body, but it is not the power he has cultivated!


    When he fought with Ye Feng, he even forced him to use this kind of power, which made him very dissatisfied and unwilling. Because using this kind of power, it means that he is not the enemy of Ye Feng!


    However, although he was very dissatisfied, he was very unwilling.


    However, he is also very clear and clear.


    Ye Feng''s power is really terrible and powerful. If he only fights with Ye Feng with his own power, he is not his opponent!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The blood sickle is splitting and the strange light beam is rushing to the sky. The order rules in this area are all separated by it. It''s really terrible and frightening!


    "The light of the sword!"


    Ye Feng makes a sacrifice to eight Heaven Sword lights.


    The eight way sword light has already been repaired. When he repaired the eight way sword light, he also added other rare and transcendent materials.


    In such a case, the power of the eight Heaven Sword light is undoubtedly beyond the past!


    Now, the eight sword lights of heaven can''t be regarded as sword lights. They are more like magic weapons, powerful and terrifying!


    The green sword rhyme above the leaf wind urges. The power of the eight green sword lights will undoubtedly become more terrifying and amazing!


    In the original situation, eight shangcang sword light is impossible to collide with this bloody sickle.


    Because this bloody sickle is really weird and special, and it has a very frightening power.


    Although the original eight way sword light is scary and powerful enough, compared with this bloody sickle, there is still a big gap!


    That is to say, Ye Feng has enhanced the power of the eight sword lights of heaven, otherwise, there is no way for the eight sword lights to collide with that bloody sickle!


    However, even though the light of the eight heavenly swords has been enhanced, the power is far greater than before, but when they collide with that bloody sickle, they are still a little defeated and are suppressed by that bloody sickle!


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, and the emperor''s eyes were urged by him in an instant.


    He can see that the blood sickle itself is not terrible, but the special strange power of the blood sickle is connected with the special strange power of Xu Hu, and then the blood sickle becomes so terrible!If we can cut off this connection, the power of the blood sickle will undoubtedly be greatly affected!


    Shua''s sound, the red light and the haze are surging. Two magic tools appear out of the sky and are held in his hands.


    These two kinds of magic weapons are ancient shield and long spear!


    Ye Feng, armed with a shield and a gun, went to Xu Hu!


    These two kinds of magic weapons are not other magic weapons, but the magic weapons coagulated by two kinds of Shennong spirit. They are extremely terrifying and amazing. They are powerful!


    He used his shield to resist the hacking of the blood sickle and his spear to break the connection between the blood sickle and Xu Hu!


    "You are not easy! I can see that! " Xu Hu''s eyes narrowed, and he immediately understood Ye Feng''s idea.


    Ye Feng is right.


    The blood sickle itself is not so powerful. It is precisely because the power of the blood sickle is connected with the special and strange power in his body that the blood sickle will burst out such a powerful force of terror!


    If the connection between the blood sickle and the special strange power in his body is broken, the power that the blood sickle can burst out will undoubtedly be greatly affected!


    He has got the idea of Ye Feng, so he will never let Ye Feng get it so easily!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Blood sickle cleaves. The power of cleaving is extremely frightening. Each knife can cut through the sky and destroy the stars!


    He doesn''t give Ye Feng the chance to fight with strength and launch a powerful attack on Ye Feng!


    It has to be said that after the strength of the blood sickle is connected with the special and strange power in Xu Hu''s body, the power it erupts is really terrible and terrible!


    Shennong spirit is absolutely extraordinary and transcendent.


    And the ancient shield and spear condensed by Shennong spirit are absolutely amazing.


    However, on the ancient shield, which was solidified by Shennong spirit, there were traces of chopping again and again!


    The ancient shield condensed from Shennong spirit can''t resist the cutting of blood sickle perfectly!


    Xu Hu''s attack is very fierce. Ye Feng has no chance to break the connection between the bloody sickle and Xu Hu. For a while, Ye Feng''s situation has become passive!


    However, even though it is, the bright luster in Ye Feng''s eyes is still very bright and bright, without any gloom!

 Chapter 3195

    "To fight to this point!"


    "Yes!"


    Members of the ice and snow Tianzu, without exception, have great emotional expressions on their faces.


    They really didn''t expect that Ye Feng could fight with Xu Hu to such a degree!


    Although at present, Ye Feng is very passive and seems to be in the downwind.


    However, there is not much optimism in their hearts.


    All this is because ye Feng is so abnormal and amazing that he can''t defeat Ye Feng completely and take it down.


    Then, it''s all very uncertain!


    On the other hand, Xu Hu thought the same. He did not become optimistic because ye Feng fell into passivity.


    He who is fighting with Ye Feng will undoubtedly be more aware of Ye Feng''s terror and metamorphosis.


    He even gave birth to a certain feeling in his heart. He felt that Ye Feng still had more powerful and amazing means to use!


    Sure enough!


    There is nothing wrong with the feeling that comes out of his heart!


    Ye Feng''s hands, there are indeed more powerful and amazing means!


    With a bang, Ye Feng''s momentum suddenly soared to a level of extreme terror and horror!


    In addition, Ye Feng also sacrificed a magic weapon, which was extremely powerful. He bombarded him and broke the passive situation!


    This magic weapon seems to have self-awareness. It''s not like a cold magic weapon at all. It''s no different from the real life. It knows how to fight!


    Good!


    Ye Feng''s momentum suddenly soared, but he used the third Shennong spirit to make his own power become more powerful!


    And it''s not like a cold magic weapon, it''s more like a real living magic weapon. It''s the fourth Shennong Qi driven by the leaf wind!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng hands out, showing more terrifying and terrifying power, forward to kill!


    However, that bloody sickle is really amazing and transcendent. Under the more terrifying and terrible power of Ye Feng, that bloody sickle is still amazing. It resists all kinds of terror and powerful bombardment of Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir up. After this bloody sickle is connected with Xu Hu, it''s really terrifying and powerful!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the big explosion keeps ringing. The battle between Ye Feng and Xu Hu becomes more and more terrible and fierce!


    In this process, Ye Feng tries his best to cut off the connection between the blood sickle and Xu Hu.


    But he did not succeed.


    Xu Hu knows his intention, and Xu Hu also knows that this association is the key to his success. Therefore, he will not let Ye Feng break this association easily.


    And he, in this period of battle, his face is becoming more and more ugly.


    Ye Feng''s strength is too strong. He can only resist the strength of Ye Feng''s breaking and opening relationship, and can''t attack Ye Feng forcefully!


    It is no exaggeration to say that in this battle, he was very passive and lost all initiative!


    This is undoubtedly very bad for him, but it also makes him very difficult to accept and believe!


    You know, he has used the special and strange power in his body, and even sacrificed the blood sickle. As a result, he won''t say he won''t beat Ye Feng. He even lost his initiative!


    The explosion was heard all the time. He was unwilling to break this passivity and attack Ye Feng forcefully!


    But he can''t do it!


    Ye Feng''s attack is quite fierce. It''s very difficult for him to resist, let alone launch an active attack!


    On the other hand, Ye Feng''s situation is just the opposite. The fiercer his Vietnam War is, the more fierce his offensive is, making Xu Hu more difficult to control his initiative!


    In such a case, it didn''t take long for Ye Feng to break the connection between the bloody sickle and Xu Hu!


    When this kind of association is broken, Xu Hu is directly blown to one side by the leaf wind, suffering heavy damage, and the breath weakens to the extreme!


    "You people, come with me!"


    Ye Feng then imprisons Xu Hu and other members of the ice and snow Tianzu, and puts them all into the containing artifact.


    He did not kill Xu Hu and others, but intended to give Xu Hu and others to the strong of Shenjia for disposal.


    After all, nowadays, it''s very likely that all the powerful people of shangcang hidden age have lost their target of tracking, so it''s necessary to leave Xu Hu and others behind, or it can be used as a breakthrough.


    There is a blockade here.


    However, under the attack of Ye Feng''s powerful power, the power of the blockade here was immediately broken.


    As soon as he broke through the blockade, his communication weapon came on, and the strong of the divine family kept in touch with him."I''m fine. Where are you? I''ll join you. " Leaf wind returns quickly.


    "You''ll be fine!" On the other side of the communication instrument, the powerful of the divine family are very excited.


    They were searching all the time, but they didn''t make any progress. They didn''t find Ye Feng''s whereabouts.


    They have an internal ghost on their side, and all the tracking creatures have lost their trace.


    In this case, Ye Feng is also likely to have an accident!


    They have always been worried about Ye Feng. Now, Ye Feng finally has news back, which makes them very happy. The hanging heart has been completely released.


    Then, they quickly told Ye Feng where they were.


    Ye Feng stepped forward, and soon came to the place agreed with the God''s strong.


    "There''s an inner ghost!"


    "Damn, we''re sorry!"


    When the God family strong man saw Ye Feng, he apologized to Ye Feng.


    All the information that other clans of the hidden world learned from him was leaked out.


    At the beginning, in order to make those clans believe what they said, they told them about Ye Feng.


    It is they who tell these clans about Ye Feng, which leads Ye Feng into a crisis!


    They are extremely remorseful for this!


    If they had known this, they would not have told those clans about Ye Feng.


    However, at the beginning, if they didn''t tell those clans about Ye Feng, they couldn''t believe them.


    "Nothing." Ye Feng chuckles. He doesn''t doubt the strong of the divine family.


    If there is a problem with the strong God, then the strong God does not need such trouble at all.


    At the beginning, the powerful God family didn''t need to contact with other forces of the hidden generation to directly control Shenyue, and then there will be information about him, which will be disclosed to the people of ice snow sky.


    Therefore, he believed in the strong and did not doubt the strong.


    The inner ghost is among the other clans!


    "It''s a lot less, but we didn''t get nothing."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth, and then he releases Xu Hu and other spirits.


    "Ah!?"


    After Xu Hu and other spirits were released by Ye Feng, the strong man of the God family suddenly turned very strange, with a big expression that can''t be believed.


    They have followed Xu Hu and other creatures, and even Xu Hu and other creatures are very scary and powerful in the heaven level realm!


    As a result, Ye Feng captured Xu Hu and other creatures with one man''s strength, which was amazing, far beyond their expectation!


    "You did it all by yourself!"


    Some god family strong person cannot help but ask.


    Although he knew that Ye Feng must have done all this alone, because ye Feng had no one to help.


    However, he could not help but doubt.


    After all, it''s unbelievable that Ye Feng alone captured Xu Hu!


    "Well." Ye Feng nodded and said, "I don''t know who leaked my information to them. I almost fell into their hands."


    "However, they are still careless after all. They only let Xu Hu and others deal with me. If they send a stronger living force to deal with me, I will certainly be gone."


    Ye Feng said.


    He has self-knowledge.


    This is only Xu Hu and others, if there is a stronger creature than Xu Hu and others to fight against him, then he is doomed to be useless no matter how amazing he is!


    You know, even if he is better than Xu Hu, it is definitely a close victory.


    It''s true that there are more powerful creatures than Xu Hu. They don''t need to be too strong. If they only need to be stronger, they will definitely make him very uncomfortable. It''s almost impossible for him to resolve!


    "You have to trust us. It''s not something we let out!"


    "Don''t worry, we will find out this kind of inner ghost!"


    The strong God said quickly, and assured Ye Fengli.


    "They are the breach." Ye Feng looked at Xu Hu and others, and then said to Xu Hu and others, "who contacted you and told you about me?"


    Xu Hu lenghum, threw his face aside and didn''t answer Ye Feng''s question.


    "Senior, if they say it, can they let some of them go?"


    Ye Feng asked the strong one of the divine family.


    He didn''t make his own decisions, although Xu Hu and others were all captured by him.


    However, the strong of the family of God are all here. He respects the opinions of the strong of the family of God.


    If the God family strong person disagrees, he will give up such idea.


    However, he believed that the strong of the divine family would agree.Because it''s more important to let go of some people than to find out the inner ghost.


    The God family strong should understand this.


    "You make up your mind and listen to you!"


    "We think so!"


    The strong man of the family of God said, he was also very polite to Ye Feng.


    You are welcome, but they do think Ye Feng''s approach is feasible.


    Because compared with finding out the inner ghost, finding out the inner ghost is undoubtedly more important!


    "You heard me?"


    Ye Feng looks at Xu Hu and others, and says, "I always speak and count. As long as you say it, I will let some of you go. As for who to let go, you can choose."


    It doesn''t make any difference to put it on anyone.


    After these words, Xu Hu''s face changed.


    Because they are very clear, clear that they fall in the hands of God''s family strong, there will be no good end.


    Now, with such a chance to live in front of them, how can they not be moved?


    "What if you don''t count?" Said Xu Hu.


    "You need to know that you don''t have any choice, and you don''t have any chance to bargain. You only have, and you can only trust me." Ye Feng said calmly.


    He always talks and counts.


    Even if Xu Hu and other people die, but if Xu Hu and other people really say it, he will definitely fulfill what he said and let some people go.


    Letting go at this time does not mean that it will always be let go.


    In the future, if Xu Hu and others fall into his hands again, he can still kill Xu Hu and others.


    "It''s no use saying or not." Xu Hu shakes his head, although the opportunity is very good, representing the hope of life.


    However, he really can''t tell who those people are!


    "What?" Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred, and he had some bad premonitions in his heart.


    "We don''t know their identity, they didn''t tell us their identity." Said Xu Hu.


    Sure enough!


    When Xu Hu said it was useless, Ye Feng already had such a guess in his mind.


    These inner ghosts are very cunning. In order to prevent exposure, they didn''t disclose their real identity to Xu Hu and others.


    "These damn guys!"


    In such a case, they want to find out those inner demons, no doubt it has become a lot of difficulties!


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, and many thoughts appeared in his heart.


    He was thinking about whether to control some of these ice and snow Tianzu with the power of soul seal, and then use these controlled people to bring those inner ghosts or other Tianzu members out!


    Soon, however, he gave up the idea.


    He has made friends with Xu Hu and other members of ice and snow Tianzu. He has also made contact with their souls.


    Although he did not contact in detail, he could also feel that there was a special force in the souls of these ice and snow members.


    Under such circumstances, he has no way to control these ice and snow members for his use.


    If he is forced to control, he is likely to be backfired, which will cause his own accidents!


    "Take your time. It''s all in a hurry." He said to the God family strong man, and also said the things with special power in the soul of Xu Hu and other beings, so that the God family strong man could not be careless and prevent accidents.


    There is a strong spirit family who explored the souls of Xu Hu and other creatures. If it is true, as Ye Feng said, there is a special force in the souls of Xu Hu and other creatures!


    With such special forces, they really have no way to control Xu Hu and others.


    If they are forced to control, they have a great possibility of accidents!


    Later, the strong of Shenjia collected Xu Hu and others.


    They also did not decide to kill Xu Hu and others, but intended to keep Xu Hu and others first.


    With Xu Hu and others, it may be used in the future.


    "Please follow me, elders." Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "I have many places in my hand, where there are things that the traitors of Tian clan want to get! Elder generation, please let me go together and take all these things into my hands! "


    Xu Hu told him all these places.


    Before he has finished these places, some insiders have revealed his identity, which leads to that he has not finished these places.


    All of these places, without exception, share the same information and are known by many Tianzu.


    However, nowadays, those places must have been empty for a long time, and there will be no members of Tianzu.


    After all, his identity has been revealed. Xu Hu must have told other members of the Tianzu that he knows those places, and other members of the Tianzu will not think about those places any more!"Good!"


    "We''ll go with you!"


    The God family strong person said, all moved, accompanies in leaf wind''s side, goes to fetch those things.


    In fact, things in these places can be obtained with Ye Feng''s own strength.


    However, for the sake of safety, Ye Feng asked the strong of Shenjia to accompany him.


    You know, if one day the members of the tribe calculated him by this, his fate would definitely be very bad.


    Without any carelessness, he was very careful, and went to those places with the strong of the family of God.


    There are powerful gods in these places, the power is nothing at all. They easily take away all the things in those places.


    In the same way, those places are all empty as early as possible, and there is no one member of Tianzu.


    Ye Feng didn''t ask for these things. He asked the strong man of Shenjia to take them away for research.


    There are so many such things in him that he doesn''t lack them.


    After all this, he went back to the house of God with the strong of the house of God.


    He wants to cultivate and improve his own strength!


    Now, he has all kinds of means to improve.


    When he improves by these means, his own strength will undoubtedly become stronger.


    There are many members of Tianzu in the heaven. The situation is undoubtedly very dangerous.


    In particular, he will expose all the information about the Tianzu members, and even almost let them have accidents and big problems.


    In such a case, these members of Tianzu undoubtedly hate him very much.


    His own safety is a problem.


    Even if other members of Tianzu didn''t do it to him, members of ice and snow Tianzu would certainly do it to him.


    So, for his own safety, he went back to the family land of the God''s home with these strong people.


    He wants to practice and improve and strengthen his own strength.


    After all, the current situation is too dangerous. If he can improve, it will undoubtedly help him a lot.


    "Tell us what you need!"


    "Don''t be polite to us, just take this as your home!"


    The God family is very generous, said Ye Feng.


    "OK! If there is a need for the younger generation, I will definitely talk to the older generation. " Ye Feng returns to Tao with a smile, and then he goes on to practice and improve.


    One war after another, the war is extremely terrifying and dangerous.


    In this case, Ye Feng has undoubtedly gained a lot.


    But before that, he had no way to sort out the gains.


    If he collates these gains, his own strength is bound to be greatly improved!

 Chapter 3196

    "Damn it!"


    Somewhere in the heaven, a figure with strange black fog around him is cold hum, and his tone is very cold and gloomy.


    "All the members of our ice and snow heavenly family have been caught!"


    He was very dissatisfied, very dissatisfied.


    Just received the news, he was extremely angry.


    In his eyes, the life in the heaven is nothing but ants.


    However, all the members of heaven level here have fallen into the hands of the tiny ants in his eyes!


    "Boss, are we going to save Xu Hu and others?"


    Beside this figure, there are other creatures, who are very awed by it.


    "Of course! What''s more, we need to bring back what should be us! "


    The figure said coldly.


    Xu Hu and other living creatures are all the children of their talented members in the ice and snow race. There are not many of them.


    Also, all the things on Tianji''s side were lost, and Ye Feng got them, which made him even more unbearable!


    You know, there are a lot of these things.


    In such a case, they must also take these things back!


    "I didn''t want to make things big, but these insects have to annoy us! They asked for it! "


    The figure continued.


    "Boss, if we do this, is the movement a little big?"


    Next to him, a creature raised his eyebrows and said.


    Obviously, he has a very high position and is not an ordinary member of the disciples. Otherwise, he would not even dare to say such words.


    The figure, known as the boss, has always said the same thing. He has a very grumpy temper. Members of ice and snow Tianzu all know this. Few creatures dare to contradict such a boss.


    In fact, his position is indeed very high, named Xu Wei, who is the Deputy commander-in-chief of ice and snow Tianzu''s action. His strength is second only to that of the eldest, Xu Ling.


    "Big?"


    This figure, Xu Ling, opens his mouth and says, "let''s go and let those guys hand over Xu Hu and others, and Ye Feng. When they see our strength, they will not dare to say anything more. They will hand over Xu Hu and Ye Feng obediently!"


    He then sneered and said, "unless they don''t want to live or die!"


    "They have gone to look for all the members of heaven!" Said Xu Wei.


    "Do they know the existence of the heavenly capital?" Xu makes his pupils shrink. He is obviously surprised, but he doesn''t think of it.


    All heaven!


    This is the force they are afraid of!


    If it wasn''t for all those days, why would they? I''ve been on a large scale for a long time.


    "They don''t know, but they have already guessed that we have concerns, so they have divided their forces several ways to find this power." Said Xu Wei.


    All this information was reported by Xu Hu.


    The reason why Xu Hu knew all this was that those ghosts told him.


    "Can you find it?"


    After hearing what Xu Wei said, Xu Ling''s face became a little relieved.


    "They don''t even know and understand the whole heaven. How to find them? They are afraid to look for it like headless flies! "


    Xu Ling said that he didn''t think these spirits could find all the members of heaven.


    Because as he said.


    How to find the spirit of heaven, which is unknown to all the members of heaven?


    This is destined to be just a joke. The gods will come back with no success.


    "Although they are weak, they are not the way, but they still have some brains."


    Xu Wei opened his mouth and said, "they know that it''s very difficult to find them, so they didn''t plan to take the initiative to find them. Instead, they spread the news and waited for the Tiandu people to find them."


    After these words, Xu Ling''s eyes immediately narrowed.


    As Xu Wei said, these spirits have brains.


    Know to take the initiative to find, can''t find, so, only leak out the information, waiting for its automatic door-to-door!


    It has to be said that this kind of approach is very wise, much more effective than the initiative to find!


    "So, we have to do it even more, because the heaven ministry will come here after all. This is unstoppable! "


    Xu lingmu, with his fine eyes exposed, said: "when all the people came here that day, Xu Hu and others were doomed to have no solution, and those things were doomed to have no way to get back."


    Xu Wei didn''t speak. He was thinking.


    These Tianzu forces originally wanted to take all the things from the heaven without the knowledge of Tiandu.


    Originally, their plan was very successful.


    When they broke through the protective power of the boundary of the heaven, although they alarmed the creatures of the heaven and made the whole heaven disordered, all the creatures moved together to search for their whereabouts.However, these spirits don''t know their identity, let alone what they are going to do.


    In such a case, although the heaven is chaotic, it is nothing.


    However, all of this was disturbed by Ye Feng alone!


    Ye Feng exposed them, which made the spirits of heaven know the origin of their roots and the purpose of their coming to heaven.


    If all this is revealed, the heaven is bound to be unstoppable and will come to the heaven.


    Under such circumstances, they do nothing like this. It''s better to do as Xu Ling said. Kill them directly, save Xu Hu and others, and get back what they want!


    "Good."


    Finally, he nodded in agreement.


    "Gather people and horses to go to God''s home!" Xu Ling said in a cold voice.


    Xu Wei and other people lost touch with each other because of the accident. They speculated that Ye Feng might have joined the Shenjia family.


    According to what they know, Ye Feng''s only trustworthy force in heaven is the divine family!


    They don''t know where Ye Feng is.


    But in their conjecture, Ye Feng will mostly join with Shenjia.


    In fact, what they guessed was right. Ye Feng did merge with Shenjia. At this time, he was practicing in Shenjia.


    Although they despise the spirits of the gods, they still have a certain threat to them in terms of their current strength.


    Therefore, Xu Ling directly issued an order to gather people and horses before killing God''s family.


    And such a gathering is bound to take time.


    Because these creatures are very busy. They are busy doing their own tasks.


    In such a case, Xu''s order is to assemble quickly, but it must take a certain time to complete the assembly!


    At the same time, Ye Feng, Shenjia, they do not know this situation.


    Ye Feng is still cultivating, and the strong of Shenjia are busy interrogating Xu Hu and others to see if they can learn more from Xu Hu and others.


    As for the information about Ye Feng''s whereabouts, the Shenjia didn''t disclose it at all.


    There''s an inner ghost on their side.


    In such cases, they believe in themselves, not in other forces.


    They don''t want Ye Feng to have another accident because of them!


    Ye Feng''s harvest this time is undoubtedly very big. It took him a long time to finish finishing, and his strength has been greatly improved.


    Of course, this long time is not outside time, but in that special time space.


    Now, time is more urgent. Ye Feng knows this very well. When he started his practice, he sacrificed the space of that special time for his practice.


    "These magic weapons..."


    Ye Feng frowned, and took out those special magic tools for research.


    There are some flaws in these special magic tools. They are not complete and intact, and the spirit disappears.


    "What is that particular strange substance?"


    Ye Feng found that on top of these special magic tools, there is a kind of special and strange power flowing.


    However, this special and strange power is different from the special and strange power he encountered.


    At the time of the original heaven and earth, he had the consciousness and the erosive ability with the special strange material after the first World War.


    However, the special weird substances on these magic weapons do not have any consciousness or the ability of erosion.


    This is a very pure power!


    Ye Feng found that this kind of pure power is very powerful and amazing. It is more terrifying and powerful than the normal power!


    This made him curious about the source of this pure power and how it came into being!


    "I can use it too!"


    Ye Feng uses his own power to urge these magic tools, which can also generate strong power.


    This kind of magic weapon doesn''t need that kind of special weird power to urge.


    "Although these magic weapons are extraordinary, they are just like that. They are mostly incomplete..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and he wondered why the traitor members of Tian family spent so much effort to collect these magic weapons!


    As he said, all these magic weapons are amazing and transcendent.


    However, these magic weapons are not worthy of being collected by the rebel forces of the Tian clan.


    You know, these magic weapons are all incomplete. The power is not so terrible.


    It''s a little bit too much for the rebel forces of the Tian clan to collect them


    "Maybe it''s because of the special weird power left on these magic weapons?"


    Ye Feng makes a guess.If these magic weapons are attractive, they are the special and strange power left over!


    "What are they going to do with this power?"


    The more Ye Feng thought about it, the more he felt that his conjecture was closely connected with the truth. His eyebrows were frowning. As he said, what did the Tianzu traitors do with this power?


    He thought of what he had heard from the traitors of the Tian clan.


    Those Tianzu traitors once said that these things are of great use!


    Great use?


    It''s hard not to!


    Ye Feng''s pupils contract, and an idea appears in his mind.


    Is it possible that these traitors of Tianzu will use these forces to summon those strange and unknown materials?


    This is not impossible, and the truth is likely to be so!


    You know, besides this, he really can''t figure out why the traitors of Tian clan need this kind of special and strange power which is just pure and broken!


    Although this kind of special and strange power is very powerful, it doesn''t play a very important role in the hands of the traitors of the Tian clan.


    After all, there is a lack of magic tools. Even if there is such a special weird power, the power it can exert will be very limited!


    "It''s really possible that all the traitors of Tianzu have started their operations!"


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy, and he thought things were getting worse.


    There is a problem with strange and unknown materials. They can''t appear on their own initiative. They are greatly limited and need to be induced by death robbery.


    If the traitors of Tianzu can really summon that kind of special strange material with these special strange forces, this is undoubtedly very serious!


    You know, these days the traitors are all out. Under such circumstances, they can get a lot of things!


    He''s just a member of the ice and snow people here, and he''s got so many things.


    If we add up the number of other Tianzu things, there will undoubtedly be more!


    In such a case, heaven knows how many special and strange substances these traitors can summon!


    Boom boom!


    While Ye Feng was still thinking about these things, suddenly, the space he was in was shaking violently!


    "Huh?" Ye Feng''s face changed and quickly came out of this special space.


    He knew that the special space vibrated because of the impact of external forces!


    Otherwise, this kind of vibration will not occur in special space.


    God''s family is the top family in the world.


    In such a case, where does a living creature dare to make trouble in God''s house!?


    It''s impossible!


    Even the other clans, such as Yu clan, dare not make trouble in the God family!


    However, the divine family was attacked, and even his special space was greatly affected!


    In an instant, he had a bad feeling in his heart!


    Maybe ice and snow Tianzu and other Tianzu come to God''s home!


    Sure enough!


    Here comes the ice and snow people!


    God''s house is very chaotic. After Ye Feng came out, he learned what happened to God''s house from the shout of the living spirit of God''s house!


    "Aren''t they afraid?"


    Ye Feng''s pupils shrink. Unexpectedly, the people of the ice and snow Tianzu dare to come here!


    We should know that before this, no matter ice snow Tianzu or other Tianzu forces, they were extremely cautious and low-key. They did not dare to act recklessly, and even dare not make any big noise.


    But now, the people of the ice and snow Tianzu even rushed over directly, which undoubtedly surprised him and made him not think of it!


    His figure flickered, and he soon came to the gate of the God''s home. The strong of the God''s home is confronting the members of the ice and snow family!


    "See? Your so-called clan protection array is not worth mentioning in front of us! "


    On the other side of the ice and snow group, a member of the ice and snow group snorted repeatedly.


    The reason why the divine family will be bombarded by power is that this member shows his strength!


    He directly broke the family protection array of the God family and made the God family suffer a huge impact everywhere!


    The God family strong person bites a tooth, the facial expression is uglier than one.


    They also didn''t expect that the members of the ice and snow day clan would rush to their God''s home in this way.


    In addition, they did not expect that the strength of these ice and snow members would be so terrible!


    You should know that their God''s family''s guard array is arranged by their God''s family with all their strength.


    In such a case, the power of their Shenjia clan protection array is undoubtedly amazing and powerful!


    However, under the ice and snow Tianzu''s hands, their Shenjia clan formation is so vulnerable that it can''t resist the bombardment of the ice and snow Tianzu''s members!


    Through their observation, they found that the ice and snow Tianzu member was not the strongest fighting force of the ice and snow Tianzu member.There are at least a few ice and snow members who are more powerful than the ice and snow members!


    Their hearts are heavy and they have all sorts of tastes.


    Such a powerful and terrifying member of ice and snow Tianzu, their divine home is likely to be completely destroyed this time!


    "Do you know our strength?"


    At this time, there was a living creature slowly coming out from the back of the ice and snow Tianzu.


    And when he came, members of the ice and snow group, without exception, all bent down for him and respected him very much!


    It can be respected by all members of ice and snow Tianzu here. This creature can''t be any other creature except Xu Ling!


    You know, except for Xu Ling, there is no existence for all ice and snow members to respect!


    Even Xu Wei, second only to Xu Ling, can''t get such respect!


    Such respect only belongs to Xu Lingyi!


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    The God family head looked at Xu Ling and said coldly.


    "Is this asking knowingly?"


    Xu Ling sneered and said, "I don''t have so much patience and no mind to play with you! Hurry to hand over all the members of our family and Ye Feng! "


    He then opened his mouth and said, "if you know who you are, there will be no bloodshed here. If you don''t know each other, then this place will be razed to the ground and will not exist at all! "


    "And don''t think of other forces over there coming to help you."


    "This place has been completely blockaded by us. They will not know what happened here. At the same time, even if they know what happened here, they will never pass."


    "So, get to know each other."


    He looked at the God''s master with a cool face, without any disturbance.


    As he said, this place has been set up by them. They can''t escape the people of God''s family, and the people outside can''t come in!


    It has to be said that they are really amazing!


    You should know that Shenjia is not a small force, but there are many powerful ones among them.


    But just like this, Xu Ling and other members of ice and snow Tianzu can completely block this place without any awareness in the God''s home!


    Such members of ice and snow Tianzu are really terrible and scary!


    The God''s master squinted and stared at Xu Ling, but did not answer.


    Obviously, he was thinking about something.


    Let him hand over Xu Hu and others, especially Ye Feng!


    He has a bad conscience!

 Chapter 3197

    Ye Feng is undoubtedly a great power!


    Give Ye Feng up like this, they are just like traitors!


    However, if ye Feng is not handed over, the fate of their God''s family will not be better!


    Xu Ling doesn''t seem to be joking.


    If they don''t make friends, Xu Lingzhen may destroy them all!


    And Xu Ling and other members of ice and snow Tianzu really have the power to destroy their God family!


    This point can be completely seen from Xu Ling''s side when they can easily break the top of their guard formation!


    "Your people can give it to you, but Ye Feng can''t give it to you!"


    God''s word is firm.


    That''s his bottom line.


    He can hand over Xu Hu and others, but it is absolutely impossible to hand over Ye Feng.


    If ye Feng is really handed over, he will never look up to himself.


    Even if their God family will be destroyed, other members of God family will blame him for this.


    But he will do the same!


    "Notice, I''m not talking to you."


    Xu Ling''s face was cold and very domineering, saying, "give me all our people and Ye Feng!"


    He has absolute strength here.


    Under such circumstances, he would not discuss anything with the Shenjia, nor bargain with the Shenjia.


    If the house of God does not compromise, then he will directly destroy the house of God.


    In his eyes, he still despises the spirit of God and does not put it in his eyes.


    "Impossible!"


    The God family leader''s attitude is extremely firm.


    "Our God family would rather die than follow!"


    "Well done, master!"


    Behind the God family leader, there was a loud roar.


    The children of members of the God family did not blame the God family leader for making such a choice.


    Even on the contrary, they are very supportive of the decision made by the God family leader!


    What''s the difference between Ye Feng and those who betray them!?


    Even if they can get a chance to live.


    But they will never compromise!


    "Yes."


    "Then you are ready to be destroyed!" said Xu Ling


    Then, he raised one hand, and suddenly, all the members of the ice and snow group over his side had extremely horrible and terrible power fluctuations!


    In addition, these members of the ice and snow Tianzu are all going forward step by step, to fight against the God''s family!


    "Wait!"


    Just then, Ye Feng flew out of the crowd and came to the front.


    "Ye Feng!"


    "How did you get out!"


    After seeing Ye Feng come out, all the strong people in the family of God changed their faces.


    Their figure flickers, and they will pull the leaf wind back directly.


    "Don''t be such a senior!"


    Ye Feng''s voice stopped these strong gods from coming.


    He shook his head and said, "I can''t give God''s family any trouble. God read is my friend. I never do anything wrong with my friend."


    The strength of Xu Ling and other members of ice and snow Tianzu is really terrible!


    In this case, the Shenjia can''t resist Xu Ling and other ice and snow members.


    He is very clear that if the Shenjia is determined to collide with Xu Ling and other members of ice and snow Tianzu, then the Shenjia is doomed to be destroyed today!


    As he said, he never does anything to make friends.


    Shenyue is his friend.


    He can''t let the people of Shenyue be destroyed because of him!


    In addition, this approach is not his character at all.


    Even if there is no God reading this relationship, he will never let the God family be destroyed because of him!


    After all, he was careless.


    I didn''t expect that members of the ice and snow Tianzu would rush over directly.


    If he had thought of this, he would not have come to the God''s house to practice.


    Naturally, the divine family will not be affected by him.


    "Impossible!"


    "Although we want to live, we don''t want to die, but in our hearts, there is something more important than living! If there is no such thing, we have no meaning to live. It''s better to die! "


    The strong of the God family are very resolute. They don''t want to live like that.


    To live like that, as they say, is better to die!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Their figure flickers, and they come to Ye Feng''s side quickly. They should go forward and backward together with Ye Feng."Senior......"


    There is warm current in the heart of leaf wind.


    In his original view, these hidden clans of the God are all a group of selfish guys.


    The same is true of his impression of the divine family.


    Because God read is with God family strong person had thought above difference, God read this just run away from home.


    God read doesn''t want to close the heaven, don''t want to hide like this, God read wants to fight with those strange and unknown materials!


    But God family strong person is completely different.


    The God family strong person agrees to close the heaven, and also has made great efforts for it.


    At the same time, they don''t want to fight with strange and unknown materials. They want to be wise and protect themselves, so they don''t care about other lives!


    But now all this happened, completely subverted Ye Feng''s impression of the divine family.


    Shenjia Still has the backbone, has the blood!


    "It''s annoying!"


    Xu Ling lenghum was very impatient. He gave the order directly and said, "kill them all and destroy this place!"


    "Good!"


    "Look out, boss!"


    The members of ice and snow Tianzu have bright eyes, and their fighting spirit is very high.


    They then went on to shoot, to God''s side of the house to kill the past!


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, there is a terrible and terrible explosion, and the scuffle broke out!


    The strong members of the Shenjia family and the members of the ice and snow Tianzu have collided with each other in a fierce and horrible way!


    Xu Lingli is on one side, watching quietly like this, but he doesn''t make a move.


    There was no need for him to fight.


    The members of the ice and snow Tianzu can solve the problem of the God family!


    It has to be said that the strength of these ice and snow members is really terrible!


    Shenjia has passed on from one era to another. Although the situation of heaven and earth has changed very badly, it is difficult to produce the most powerful.


    However, the strength they have here is amazing.


    Otherwise, they will not be the most powerful and prosperous force in the world.


    But in front of these ice and snow members, such a powerful and prosperous God''s family is totally incapable and invincible!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray. The battle hasn''t been going on for a long time. All the powerful people in the family of God have been severely hurt and injured by members of the ice and snow Tianzu.


    "Die for me!"


    "Kill!"


    Ice and snow day family members face apathy, the members of the God''s family directly launched the killing!


    "Damn you!"


    "Stop them!"


    Without any hesitation, the God family leader and other powerful gods family members broke out more powerful and terrifying forces in the first time to block those members of ice and snow Tianzu!


    However, the strength of these ice and snow members is really terrible!


    Even if the God family leader and other powerful gods family have carried out an extreme outbreak.


    However, there is no way to stop the members of the ice and snow family, such as the God family leader!


    Undoubtedly, the strength of these ice and snow Tianzu members is far greater than that of the God family masters and other God family strongmen!


    In such a case, it is impossible for the God family leader and other God family strong people to stop these ice and snow members!


    It''s possible that God''s family will be destroyed in this way!


    "A group of ants who can''t help themselves."


    Xu Ling sneers, his eyes full of disdain for God''s family.


    He overestimated the power of Shenjia and thought that it was very strong, but when he came here, he immediately found that the power of Shenjia was not as strong as he imagined!


    In this case, he doesn''t need to complete the collection, but he can certainly destroy the God family!


    "Ah ah!"


    "Damn you!"


    A lot of screams were heard, and members of the Shenjia family were killed by members of the ice and snow Tianzu.


    The top players on their side are not rivals of these ice and snow members, and there is no way to stop them.


    And how could these ordinary members be the opponents of these ice and snow members?


    They are not the opponents of the members of the ice and snow group at all!


    In the hands of these ice and snow Tianzu members, their casualties are extremely heavy. There is not only blood flow, but also a blood river that runs through their divine home!


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Feng is furious and tries his best.


    However, although he has sorted out all kinds of gains and greatly improved his own strength, the strength he has now still lags far behind those members of the ice and snow group!In such a case, he can''t stop the members of the ice and snow group.


    Even he can''t do it!


    There is a powerful force that imprisons him and makes him unable to move!


    It''s obvious that the people of ice and snow Tianzu don''t want to kill him now!


    There are so many things in him. People of ice and snow people want to get those things.


    In such a case, the people of ice and snow Tianzu will not kill him now!


    He roared and burst out with all his strength and means.


    He really can''t just watch the members of the ice and snow Family Massacre the children of the members of the God family. He doesn''t have a little reservation. He has all the means and strength to burst out!


    Shennong tripod, Kaitian axe, the most precious flag of all ages, are all used by him!


    Now, he only wants to stop the massacre, regardless of what is exposed!


    On the other hand, Xu Ling is concerned about Ye Feng.


    After Ye Feng sacrificed the most precious things, such as shennongding and kaitianfu, Xu Ling paid more attention to Ye Feng!


    His eyes narrowed, he looked at shennongding and other things, and his face showed a lot of surprise.


    Shennong tripod and other things, no matter what they are, are very amazing and transcendent. Especially Shennong tripod and kaitianfu, they need more terror and transcendence!


    In such a case, the frightened look on his face is undoubtedly more vigorous!


    Where did Ye Feng get so many amazing and transcendent treasures?


    He was curious about it!


    Perhaps, Ye Feng is more than just the ordinary shangcang spirit. Behind Ye Feng, there may be extremely amazing forces!


    Poop poop!


    The blood spray, almost under the blood rain, ice and snow day clan members incomparably cold and cruel, do not put the life of members of the God family in the eyes.


    They began to slaughter, one by one, the children of the family of gods, died in their hands!


    "Damn you!"


    "Kill!"


    The God family leader and other powerful people roared and their eyes were red. They tried their best to resist the ice and snow Tianzu members.


    However, no matter how they erupt, they can''t resist these ice and snow members!


    The strength of these ice and snow members far exceeds them!


    In such a case, they are really not the opponents of these ice and snow members!


    "It''s still useful to keep you, or you''ll die early!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    The members of the ice and snow sky clan shouted to the God family leader and other powerful people.


    As they said, they also asked the God family leader to hand over to Xu Hu and others.


    Therefore, they did not kill the strong ones such as the God family leader.


    If it were not for this, they would have killed all the strong ones, such as the Lord of the house of God.


    We should know that their strength is absolutely terrifying and powerful, far surpassing the strong ones such as the God family leader.


    In such a case, they want to kill the strong masters of the God family and so on, which can be easily done.


    "Ah ah! Who can help us! "


    "Damn it!"


    The children of members of the God family cry out, hoping someone can come here to save them.


    "Who can help you?"


    "Funny, don''t have this unrealistic fantasy! You are all destined to die here today! "


    The members of ice and snow Tianzu sneered.


    However, at this time, their faces suddenly changed!


    Powerful creatures have broken their blockade and come here!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of terrible big explosions is heard one after another. All these creatures here, without exception, have great terror and power!


    Their power to block this place is undoubtedly very powerful and terrifying.


    However, these creatures broke through their power to block this place!


    In addition, the momentum of these creatures is also incomparable terror and terror.


    Just from the momentum of these creatures, they can fully know that these creatures are only better than them!


    On the other side, Xu Ling''s face also changed.


    He also did not expect such a group of creatures to appear suddenly.


    Where did it come from?


    His figure flickered, and he did not continue to look at it like this, but to make a move!


    "You''re all going to die!"


    A cold groan sounded, the void burst, and a creature came out of the void.


    His whole body is shining, and his momentum is more powerful than other creatures!After he appeared, he came to Xu Ling''s side at the first time, and fought with Xu Ling fiercely!


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, the terrible explosion began to ring.


    The fighting wave between the living creature and Xu Ling is as terrifying as it is terrifying.


    At the same time, the fighting among other creatures is extremely fierce and frightening!


    On the other side, Ye Feng frowns and stares at the creature fighting with Xu Lingyi.


    He always felt that he had seen the creature somewhere.


    However, at this moment, he could not remember where he had seen the creature!


    Xu Ling''s strength is undoubtedly terrible.


    This creature is only stronger than Xu Ling. After colliding with Xu Ling, Xu Ling was suppressed in an instant!


    This makes Ye Feng even more amazing.


    "Why can''t you remember?"


    Ye Feng frowns and moves.


    If he had seen this creature, he would surely have written it down. He could never have forgotten anything.


    But he really can''t remember where he saw the creature!


    Boom boom!


    On the other side, Xu Ling''s face was gloomy. He didn''t even think that there was such a powerful force in heaven!


    When he came up, he was subdued.


    If he continues in this way, he will surely be defeated by this creature!


    However, his face soon returned to normal.


    He is no ordinary creature!


    Now, although this creature has suppressed him, it has left him in the downwind.


    However, he would not say that he was defeated like this!


    "No matter who you are, you can''t destroy our affairs!"


    He snorted coldly. He broke out with all his strength and showed even more terrifying and terrible means!


    In him, there is also that kind of special weird power.


    But after he urged the special weird power out, his whole person seemed to have changed dramatically. The whole person became extremely horrible and terrible, far more than before when he did not urge the special weird power out!


    "No use!"


    The creature''s face was pale. Even though Xu ordered the special and strange force to be aroused, it became extremely horrible and terrible.


    However, he is still very calm, there is no panic!


    He shines all over the body, illuminating the whole area. In the hundreds of millions of rays, he is particularly bright and dazzling, extremely amazing!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible big explosion, he also began to break out, broke out a more powerful terrorist force!


    Xu Ling urged out that kind of special strange power, his own attack power, undoubtedly reached a very amazing degree!


    However, after the creature tried to burst out, it was obviously more terrifying and amazing!


    Even though Xu Ling urged out that kind of special strange power, but after that creature tried to break out, Xu Ling was once again suppressed, unable to take the initiative!


    "You!"


    Xu Ling''s face turned ugly on the spot.


    He never thought that this creature could be so terrible and terrible. He urged out that kind of power, but it was still suppressed!


    All this was far beyond his expectation!

 Chapter 3198

    Xu Ling''s realm is powerful and terrifying.


    However, the power of that creature should be more terrifying and powerful!


    His whole body is shining, there is a kind of invincible momentum in agitation. Although his appearance looks ordinary, he is extremely amazing!


    Poof, Xu Ling spits blood from his mouth. His chest is directly burst. There are big holes with blood color. His figure is shaking. His face is white without any blood!


    "I remember! This is the ordinary overlord! "


    Ye Feng looks at the ordinary looking creature and shouts out.


    He finally remembered.


    This is a overlord who once was invincible in the immortal world. He can push everything horizontally, and he is a legend in the immortal world in parallel with the overlord of the holy body and the Lord of the soul!


    Even, compared with the overlord of holy body and soul, the ordinary overlord is more amazing and legendary!


    Because, no matter the overlord of the holy body or soul, they are all born different from ordinary people, more amazing and powerful than ordinary people!


    But ordinary overlord is not like this!


    Ordinary overlord is born ordinary, even ordinary is not, ordinary overlord has a low attitude, unexpected low!


    In such a case, the ordinary overlord has been questioned, ridiculed and ridiculed since the beginning, often accompanied by the surrounding of the ordinary overlord.


    However, ordinary overlord is extraordinary!


    His constitution is not good and his talent is not good. However, his perseverance is beyond all people!


    He went from weak to strong step by step, from never to surpass the strong enemy step by step, and finally, he reached an amazing degree, surpassing all the creatures in the immortal land at that time!


    It is said that after he reached the level of immortality, he began to march to the heaven.


    At that time, the God had already sealed off and could not enter.


    It''s said in the immortal land that the ordinary overlord fell on the way to heaven.


    But now, this kind of hearsay has been broken directly. The ordinary overlord has not fallen on the way to heaven. He has come to heaven!


    In fact, when Ye Feng first entered the heaven, Ye Feng knew that a series of extremely powerful invincible characters, such as the ordinary overlord, had really entered the heaven.


    Because on his way to heaven, he saw many traces left by a series of extremely powerful invincible characters such as ordinary overlord!


    Later, he entered the heaven, and when he learned about the situation of the heaven, he was also worried about ordinary overlord and other figures.


    God has imposed a complete blockade and has a very bad attitude towards outsiders.


    Ordinary overlord and others enter the heaven like this, and their situation in the heaven will never be too good.


    It''s true.


    Ye Feng comes to the heaven and hears some rumors. Ordinary overlord and others have stirred up a lot of trouble in the heaven.


    Later, ordinary overlord and others lost their news and whereabouts.


    It is said that ordinary overlord and others died and were killed by the strong!


    At this moment, such rumors are undoubtedly exposed on the spot.


    Ordinary overlord and others are not dead, at least, ordinary overlord is not dead, showing up!


    "Ordinary overlord looks so ordinary and popular that I can''t remember until now..."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help saying.


    He had contact with the heirs of the ordinary overlord. At that time, he also watched the portraits of the ordinary overlord.


    However, as he said, the ordinary overlord looks too ordinary, too popular, and has a low degree of discrimination. Therefore, he failed to remember that this is the ordinary overlord in the first time!


    "These...!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes swept over the creatures who came together with the ordinary overlord.


    These creatures impressed him with a certain familiarity. It seemed that he had seen them somewhere!


    "Most of them come from immortality!"


    Ye Feng thought about it carefully, and determined everything.


    Make sure that the creatures that come with the ordinary overlord are all creatures from the immortal land. They are all famous in the immortal land. Although they are not comparable to the ordinary overlord, they are also the absolute strong!


    This made him a little unexpected and unexpected.


    It''s said that the immortal strong who finally fell on the road of the heaven, but finally did not fall on the road of the heaven, they all came to the heaven!


    "The other strong ones should come from the other ones in the same plane boundary as the immortal ones!"


    Ye Feng soon figured out the origin of other powerful people who had no impression.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with his conjecture.


    These other powerful people who have no impression indeed come from other powerful people of plane boundary as immortal.


    They and the ordinary overlord, who came from immortality, came out together. Obviously, like the ordinary overlord, they were ostracized and killed by the gods!


    "They..."Looking at the ordinary overlord and other strong people fighting with blood, the God family leader and the God family strong people, their faces all become very complicated.


    Compared with Ye Feng, they recognized the strong creatures such as ordinary overlord in the first time.


    Because they once chased and killed the ordinary overlord and other powerful creatures!


    And that''s why their faces get complicated!


    The ordinary overlord and other powerful creatures who were chased and killed by them are now saving them


    This makes them have all kinds of feelings


    In addition, they are also shocked by the strength shown by ordinary overlords and other creatures.


    Looking back to the ordinary overlord and other strong creatures just entered the heaven, the strength of the ordinary overlord and other strong creatures is nothing at all.


    Don''t talk about their divine home.


    Even those forces on the surface of heaven can definitely kill the ordinary overlord and other creatures.


    Now, the strength of ordinary overlord and other creatures is far greater than the original!


    Now don''t say that there is no way for the forces on the surface of heaven to be compared with the ordinary overlord and other creatures. Even their divine family can''t be compared!


    Ordinary overlord and other creatures have the strength, at this time has also surpassed their divine home!


    It hasn''t been a long time since the ordinary overlord and other creatures have such a huge promotion. The ordinary overlord and other creatures are too amazing and detached!


    "In fact, they are amazing, not ordinary people..."


    Said the God family leader with emotion.


    He recalled the time when the ordinary overlord and other creatures first came to heaven.


    At that time, the strength of the ordinary overlord and other creatures, in the heaven of Nuo Da, was nothing at all.


    However, the ordinary overlord and other creatures are in the heaven to stir up a lot of movement, and make a lot of movement!


    In particular, their pursuit of ordinary overlords and other creatures failed.


    Ordinary overlords and other creatures are more and more amazing. They have escaped their pursuit for many times. Finally, they have completely abandoned them, leaving them nowhere to be found!


    Every once in a while, these powerful people of the hidden generation will join hands to open a kind of magic instrument. Through this kind of magic instrument, they can find out the problematic creatures in the heaven.


    But even so, they still can''t find the ordinary overlord and other creatures.


    Ordinary overlord and other creatures seem to have evaporated from the heaven, without any trace or news.


    Until now, it has been so!


    They didn''t expect that the ordinary overlord and other creatures would appear at this time and rescue them!


    It makes them all feel ashamed and embarrassed.


    After all, they have chased and killed ordinary overlords and other creatures, and they have continued until now.


    "They are all here..."


    At this time, the God''s master''s eyes narrowed, his face was solemn, and he thought of something else.


    "I remember that some of them were amazing, far more than others!"


    He fell into memories.


    As he said, in his memory, there are a few people who are very amazing and transcendent, unusual creatures, just like ordinary overlords!


    Now, such a creature only appears as an ordinary overlord!


    What about other creatures like this?


    Where are they?


    What are you doing!?


    "I remember!"


    "Among them, there are indeed several people with deep memory!"


    The God family strong also remembered, thus said.


    As they say, there are several extremely amazing creatures in the ordinary overlord and other beings!


    At the beginning, they have left a deep impression on it, which has not been forgotten up to now!


    You know, it''s very rare.


    They are the great clans of the hidden world in the heaven, passing down the ages one by one.


    In this case, their insight and vision are undoubtedly very high, and the creatures that can enter their eyes must be very transcendent and amazing!


    If it''s not amazing and detached, it''s impossible to enter their eyes, let alone leave them such a deep impression!


    Their insight and vision are really very high.


    In the heaven, there has never been such a situation, which can make them write down creatures so deeply!


    There are a lot of creatures in the heaven, among them, there are also a lot of amazing Tianjiao.


    But these amazing Tianjiao are only in the eyes of other creatures.


    In their eyes, these Tianjiao are just like that. They can''t even remember their names.


    But with the ordinary overlord as amazing and detached creatures, but not so, their impression is very deep!At the beginning, when they were chasing after the ordinary overlord and other creatures, they all felt extremely pity.


    Because if the ordinary overlord and other creatures die, it is undoubtedly a great shock in the world!


    They are very clear, clear as the ordinary overlord of life, if there is no accident in the future, they will certainly become unimaginable figures!


    It is because of this that they feel so sorry.


    However, although they felt very sorry at the beginning, they did not give up the pursuit of ordinary overlord and other creatures.


    Ordinary overlord and other beings are all from the plane realm outside the heaven!


    In such a case, there must be that kind of special and strange material in the body of ordinary overlord and other creatures!


    So, even though they think it''s a pity.


    But they did not give up the pursuit of ordinary overlord and other creatures!


    There are ordinary overlords and other living spirits with that kind of special and strange substance, which must be eliminated!


    Otherwise, the ordinary overlord and other living beings in the future will surely make a very bad impression on God!


    The special and strange substances left in the ordinary overlord and other living beings will corrode other living beings when they are introduced.


    At that time, it is very likely that God will fall completely and become the same as other planes and realms outside God!


    Therefore, although they feel extremely sorry, they still want to get rid of the ordinary overlord and other creatures.


    In the end, they are not only unsuccessful, but also need the ordinary overlord and other creatures to rescue them. For them, they are very ashamed.


    Boom!


    Ordinary overlord''s blood is soaring to the sky. His appearance is very ordinary, but his strength is extremely strong. He is fighting in the sky and in the field. There is nothing to block and no one to fight against!


    He clapped it out with one hand. It was plain, but it contained all kinds of amazing rules of order. They were interwoven, like the sky falling down, clapping down.


    Poof, Xu Ling''s whole body was shot and exploded on the spot. He was reduced to blood fog. His soul was shaking and bleeding.


    There is no doubt that he was defeated completely. If the ordinary overlord kept his hand, he would have died.


    The body explodes, the soul is shaking, the blood of the soul is spitting constantly, the ordinary overlord can easily kill his soul by moving his fingers.


    He is full of horror, but also feel incredible, there are other creatures in the world besides them, can you go to that step?!


    "Is this a God?"


    The master of the God family is also full of horror and feels too dreamy.


    How long hasn''t it been before the ordinary overlord has become a God?


    God!


    This is the realm under the emperor of heaven. It is very close to the emperor of heaven. If you go up, you have already met the position of the emperor of heaven. You can become a quasi emperor of heaven!


    In such a bad environment, the ordinary overlord has been hiding all the time. In such a situation, the ordinary overlord can also achieve the celestial position, which is really frightening!


    You should know that they have all kinds of cultivation resources, all kinds of amazing and transcendent sutras, and even all kinds of experiences left by their ancestors.


    However, they still can''t step on the throne and become it.


    Ordinary overlord''s situation, compared with them, the gap is very large, far less than them, but the result has become a god!


    It''s too scary, too dreamy to believe!


    It''s no wonder that they can''t feel the realm of the ordinary overlord. The ordinary overlord has stepped into the realm of heaven, which surpasses them a lot!


    "God..."


    Xu makes his soul tremble. He can''t stop it. He''s hurt too much. There''s blood flowing out of his soul when he speaks. The luster of his soul is dim and he loses a lot of life.


    He was full of weakness, and his frustration was heavy.


    In his eyes, except for the members of the Tianzu and the Tiandu people, all the other creatures are not as good as them.


    As a result, there is a celestial being here, which is unexpected!


    Think about it carefully. It''s normal. If it''s not for heaven, how could he fail so thoroughly?


    He is the top one in heaven''s holy land. Who can press him like this unless he is blessed?


    Holy!


    This is the realm under heaven!


    Above heaven level, divided into heaven level, king of heaven, emperor of heaven, destiny, Tianwei, Tiansheng, Tianzun, quasi emperor of heaven, emperor of heaven!


    "You think you''re secretive and nobody knows, but you don''t know that you''re all under the control of others. Take control of it!"


    Ordinary overlord said calmly.


    "What!?" After listening to the ordinary overlord, Xu makes his soul tremble even more.


    What does ordinary overlord mean? Are their movements under control?


    He is right to think that their whereabouts are all controlled by ordinary overlord and other figures!Ordinary overlord and other characters originally wanted to fish with a long line, waiting for Xu Ling and other members of Tianzu to get everything before they started.


    As a result, before the time came, Xu Ling took people to the God''s house.


    He had to move ahead.


    But for that, he would not have done it now.


    "Even if you are the God, you can''t control our whereabouts!" Xu Ling gnaws his teeth and doesn''t believe what ordinary overlord said.


    They all have hidden breath and treasure, and they are extremely cautious in their actions. In this case, even if the realm of ordinary overlord exceeds them, it is impossible to say that they are in complete control of their whereabouts.


    "It''s impossible to be a celestial being, but what if there are eight


    The ordinary overlord said, "eight heavenly masters, work together to deduce. No matter how you wait, you will finally be exposed."


    "Eight gods?" Xu makes the pupils of the soul enlarge rapidly. There are eight heavenly masters in the heaven?


    If this is true, their whereabouts will indeed be controlled!


    The eight celestial beings joined hands in the deduction. The power of the deduction is undoubtedly terrifying, and it can completely deduce their whereabouts!


    This was not what he expected, nor was it what the forces behind him expected.


    The same is true for other Tianzu.


    They don''t think that heaven is the most powerful or powerful.


    Therefore, the highest combat power of the creatures they came here is at the level of the saint!


    The environment is so bad that it''s hard to achieve any extremely amazing power. The saint of heaven has been regarded as the top of the cloud, which is hard to reach!


    "Sure enough!"


    "Those people are still there, and they are all gods!"


    The body of the God family leader and the God family strongman vibrated. Those amazing and transcendent creatures, like the ordinary overlord, had no accidents or accidents, and they all became the heavenly beings!


    Knowing this, they feel more ashamed. Compared with ordinary overlord and others, they are really selfish!


    That is to say, ordinary overlord and others are different from them and have great righteousness.


    If not, just by their pursuit of ordinary overlord and others, ordinary overlord and others will never let them go, let alone rescue them!


    This information is so amazing that there are eight celestial beings!


    They have a bad feeling.


    For a long time, they all take the bad environment as an excuse and take the bad environment as a reason, so they can''t go to a higher level.


    However, ordinary overlords and others, even worse than them, have stepped into the field of Tianzun and become Tianzun!


    Bad environment may be the cause, but it is not the root cause!


    Unable to step to a higher level, it is really related to themselves!

 Chapter 3199

    The strong of the house of God are ashamed.


    All along, they boast of being extraordinary and despise other creatures.


    As a result, compared with ordinary overlord and others, they are so unbearable


    So they even despise other creatures, which is really ridiculous. When they look back at the moment, they feel very uncomfortable and helpless.


    "It may be useful to keep you."


    Ordinary overlord opens his mouth, looks calm, and doesn''t kill Xu Ling and other members of ice and snow Tianzu.


    After he defeated Xu Ling, the other members of the ice and snow Tianzu also lost quickly.


    Later, he raised his hand and collected all the ice and snow members into the magic weapon.


    "I''m sorry for what happened!"


    The God family leader, with great apology, went to the ordinary overlord and sincerely apologized to the ordinary overlord.


    They really should apologize.


    At the beginning, they chased after the ordinary overlord and other creatures. The pursuit was extremely urgent. They did not give the ordinary overlord and other creatures any chance to live.


    If not ordinary overlord and other creatures are amazing and detached enough, not ordinary creatures, ordinary overlord and other creatures are really likely to be killed in pursuit.


    Now, ordinary overlord ignores the past and brings people here to rescue them. No matter what the purpose of ordinary overlord is, ordinary overlord is kind to them. They should apologize to ordinary overlord for their previous behavior.


    "We understand what you did."


    Ordinary overlord looks indifferent and says: "however, understanding is understanding, but we don''t agree with it. Everyone wants to live, but if we avoid it, we can''t solve the problem or live completely. "


    "I always want other people to work hard in front of me and hide behind me without any effort How could such a good thing happen? "


    "Think more."


    He looked at the God family leader.


    And these words, without exception, poke directly into the heart of the God''s family leader, making his face more red.


    The head of the God family didn''t speak. He didn''t know what to say.


    Because their original idea is the same as that of the ordinary overlord.


    Is there any difference in their thinking now?


    Maybe, but it''s not too big.


    If possible, they still don''t want to fight, want to survive safely.


    Unfortunately, from the current situation, their idea is doomed to fail.


    God is bound to become a place of disaster and trouble. It is impossible for them to be alone. They are also destined to participate in the war and cannot escape!


    "Senior!"


    Ye Feng also went to the ordinary overlord, and made a salute to the ordinary overlord.


    There are various forbidden areas in the immortal land.


    These forbidden areas, without exception, are very cruel and inhumane!


    In order to continue their lives and avoid the coming of death, those who have reached the limit of their lives in the forbidden area will not hesitate to start killing again and again, sacrificing the lives of the immortals to open the period of heaven and earth creation in the immortals!


    And ordinary overlord in its time, for this matter did a lot of efforts.


    He killed these forbidden areas alone, fought against one another and fought. Finally, he won. When those forbidden areas wanted to open the blood sacrifice, they delayed. They did not dare to open the blood sacrifice at his time.


    At that time, the ordinary overlord had reached the summit of immortality.


    However, those forbidden areas, one by one, are not simple. Even if they are stronger than ordinary overlords, they cannot be destroyed!


    If not, the ordinary overlord would definitely kill all these forbidden areas at that time, so as to solve the problem of these forbidden areas thoroughly.


    He knew that if these forbidden areas were not completely solved, they would no doubt try to open the blood sacrifice again!


    But he can''t stay immortal all the time.


    He can''t afford these forbidden areas!


    Immortality has been greatly damaged, and all kinds of order laws are seriously lacking.


    In such a case, he is doomed not to stay in the immortal land all the time. If he stays in the immortal land all the time, then he is doomed not to move forward, and he can only wait for the coming of death like other immortal creatures passively!


    Therefore, he finally chose to leave, fight God, go to God.


    And he didn''t go straight.


    When he left, he left behind various arrangements and means to check and balance the forbidden areas.


    Good!


    All descendants left behind by him joined the guardian alliance to check and balance the forbidden area together!


    "You are very good! Very good! "


    Ordinary overlord looked at Ye Feng, with great approval and appreciation on his face.He is in charge of the actions of Ye Feng on the ice and snow Tianzu side. He sees everything in his eyes.


    At the beginning, someone leaked the information about Ye Feng and became an internal ghost, which attracted Xu Hu and other creatures to attack Ye Feng, almost causing Ye Feng to have a big problem!


    He also saw these in his eyes.


    He was very appreciative of Ye Feng. At that time, he couldn''t help trying to rescue Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng brought him a very surprising feeling, not a general feeling. He felt that Ye Feng could resolve all this by his own strength.


    So, he never made a move.


    And that''s the right feeling.


    Ye Feng finally solved Xu Hu and others with his own strength!


    It''s amazing to him.


    After all, the situation Ye Feng faced at that time was undoubtedly very dangerous. If he was not careful, Ye Feng would probably lose his life like that!


    But Ye Feng did it. Even he was shocked. Such Ye Feng is really detached!


    "The elder praised!" Ye Feng said politely.


    Then, he asked the ordinary overlord, "did the elder guide who leaked the information?"


    Ordinary overlord tells Xu Ling that he has controlled the whereabouts of Tianzu members such as Xu Ling.


    Under such circumstances, he thought that maybe ordinary overlord would know who their inner ghost was!


    Although there are ordinary overlords and other creatures now, those traitors of the Tian clan are no longer a threat.


    However, these insiders are still to be found out!


    After hearing Ye Feng''s questions to the ordinary overlord, the God family leader and the strong of the God family set up their ears, ready to listen to the ordinary overlord''s answer!


    They also want to find out these insiders!


    Such betrayal of them, leading to all the efforts in front of them are in vain!


    For such an inner ghost, they hate to the extreme!


    "Well." Ordinary overlord nodded, said: "I know, but now can not tell you, has not yet come to the time of the net, I am afraid you startle the snake."


    "I see!"


    Ye Feng nods and understands the meaning of ordinary overlord''s words.


    Obviously, all the ideas of ordinary overlords and others are the same as they used to be.


    Ordinary overlord and so on also want to carry on in the last time the net!


    It''s no doubt the best way to take the net in at the end.


    Because the net was closed at the end of the day, and the members of the traitors of the Tian clan surely got those things.


    So they can get those things!


    If they don''t receive the net until the end, if they receive the net now, they are doomed to have no way to get those things.


    Those traitors of the Tian clan will no doubt bite hard and won''t say the location of those things!


    In the same way, even if the God like ordinary overlord wants to search the souls of these traitors, it is undoubtedly very difficult and impossible to do it easily!


    In those traitors of the Tian clan, there are very horrible and terrible prohibitions!


    The purpose of such prohibition is to prevent the members of the traitors of the Tian clan from leaking out!


    Those things in the heaven, without exception, are of great importance to them.


    So, in order to prevent these things from going wrong, all the members and creatures who come to the heaven are all carved with such prohibitions, so that others cannot get useful information from them!


    "We''ll tell you about the inner ghost when we get the net." Ordinary overlord said.


    He has been tracking and controlling members of the ice and snow race.


    In this case, some people go to contact members of the ice and snow group, and their ordinary overlord says.


    He has been observing Ye Feng, and his interest in Ye Feng is too great.


    It is because of this great interest that he wants to fight with Ye Feng!


    From this point, we can see that the ordinary overlord is really extraordinary!


    It is very important to win or lose when the strength reaches the level of ordinary overlord.


    If the ordinary overlord is defeated by Ye Feng, the ordinary overlord will undoubtedly lose face.


    However, the ordinary overlord does not pay attention to these problems at all.


    Although he knew that he didn''t have full assurance to surpass Ye Feng, he still invited Ye Feng to fight!


    He wants to fight with Ye Feng to see where the limit of Ye Feng is!


    "It''s better to be obedient than respectful!"


    Ye Feng said politely.


    Boom boom!


    Then, he went straight to the ordinary overlord and killed him!


    He knows the horror and astonishment of the ordinary overlord. Even if the ordinary overlord suppresses his own realm and comes to the same stage as him, the power that the ordinary overlord can erupt is undoubtedly very horrible and terrible!Therefore, he made a direct move without any carelessness. When he came up, he used a very powerful means and strength to fight with the ordinary overlord!


    In a blink of an eye, there are terrible and terrible fighting waves breaking out here.


    The figure of the ordinary overlord flickers, especially extraordinary and detached. Ye Feng, like a fierce beast in the wild, wakes up and launches a fierce attack on the ordinary overlord!


    But ordinary overlord is very calm, there is no wave on his face.


    He clapped his hands, and there was an extremely powerful force surging, and he pushed across to Ye Feng!


    In his horizontal push, Ye Feng''s sensational means and strength were all broken!


    The ordinary overlord who suppresses the state power is really terrible!


    You know, Ye Feng has been greatly improved, and her strength is much stronger!


    Under such circumstances, if he is allowed to fight with Xu Hu and other creatures, he will never be able to defeat Xu Hu and other creatures as he was last time!


    However, he is so powerful now, in front of the ordinary overlord, but there is a very big gap!


    The power of the ordinary overlord is really terrible!


    However, even so, the bright luster in Ye Feng''s eyes is still very bright and bright, without any gloom!


    He has invincible heart, at the same time, on his body surface, he has a strong invincible momentum in agitation!


    Even if his opponent is the ordinary overlord, it is the representative of myth and legend!


    However, he still did not have the slightest fear, dare to fight with the ordinary overlord!


    Moreover, he not only has the courage to fight against the ordinary overlord, but also has a very confident existence!


    He can defeat ordinary overlord!


    Although the ordinary overlord is very terrible and terrible, he still has invincible heart and thinks that he can defeat such ordinary overlord himself!


    "War!"


    Ye Feng drinks heavily, erupts in an all-round way, erupts more terrifying and terrible power, and fights fiercely with ordinary overlord together!

 Chapter 3200

    Ye Feng and ordinary overlord fight, both extremely amazing, extraordinary people, such a fight, even the God family leader and other strong people are very focused, with a surprised look.


    Boom boom!


    The two of them first shook hard with their magic power. They were extremely powerful. No matter Ye Feng or ordinary overlord, their power broke out far beyond the level of heaven!


    It''s too strong.


    Even if it''s the head of the God family, it''s also full of fear and tolerance.


    He asked himself, if he can suppress the realm to the heaven level, can he break out such forces?


    The answer is No.


    Although he would not admit it, he had to admit it.


    If he is allowed to suppress the realm to the level of heaven, he will not be able to break out such forces.


    He can''t compare with Ye Feng and any one of the ordinary overlords!


    As for the other powerful people in the family of God, their faces are full of surprises, which is too abnormal. They ask themselves that they can''t break out such power in the heaven level realm.


    The sound of the explosion continued, and the battle between Ye Feng and fan overlord became more and more terrifying and fierce.


    The two of them did not use any magic skills, pure power!


    "You''re really good..."


    The ordinary overlord is very powerful with praise on his face.


    He is a celestial being. Even if he suppresses the realm to the heavenly level, it''s absolutely terrible. It''s not the realm of the heavenly level that can be shaken by the powerful creatures.


    But Ye Feng did.


    He could not defeat Ye Feng only by colliding and fighting with this pure force.


    He stretched out his hand and began to use the magic technique. There was an amazing momentum breaking out, and a kind of terrorist force surging, which made people feel frightened and frightened!


    Ye Feng''s face was heavy, and he began to use magic.


    That is to say, he got a great promotion and breakthrough before that, so he can shake with the ordinary overlord.


    If he had not been promoted and broken through before, he would not have been able to shake with the ordinary overlord!


    Ordinary overlord has too strong strength!


    Boom boom!


    The more terrifying and terrible sound of the big explosion was heard. Ye Feng and all the overlords collided with each other!


    There is no doubt that the supernatural skill created by the ordinary overlord is of high rank and belongs to the great skill. Its power is extremely amazing!


    God!


    This state is too detached, too supreme, his understanding of the road, no doubt reached a very high level!


    In this case, his understanding of these magical methods is also higher, far higher than other creatures!


    Even though his realm was suppressed to the level of heaven, his understanding of these magical methods and the powers of these magical methods that he could burst out were absolutely amazing and transcendent!


    However, on the other side, Ye Feng is absolutely not to be outdone!


    His own magical methods are also very amazing and transcendent, not ordinary magical methods.


    Although his realm is not so high.


    However, he has obtained the letters left by Pangu Wushang. Through the letters left by Pangu Wushang, his understanding of these magical techniques is also very high, not inferior to the ordinary overlord!


    This kind of magic collision is undoubtedly particularly amazing and transcendent, extremely amazing, and unusual magic collision!


    The God family leader and the strong man of God family, they see deeply and deeply touched.


    How can they not feel, and how can they not touch very much?


    Although Ye Feng and ordinary overlord are extremely amazing and transcendent, they are not ordinary creatures. However, in terms of root and background, they are undoubtedly much deeper than Ye Feng and ordinary overlord. Ye Feng and ordinary overlord can''t be compared with them.


    They are passed down from one era to another!


    Although these inheritance in the long years, there are omissions, and not completely inherited.


    However, their inheritance is also extraordinary and amazing.


    Ye Feng and ordinary overlord, there is no strong background behind them, they all belong to the growth of personal strength.


    However, whether Ye Feng or ordinary overlord.


    Their magic skills are very amazing and transcendent. Every magic skill is extremely powerful, which is not an ordinary magic skill.


    This kind of magic skill is more transcendent and amazing than the level of magic skill they have!


    They can''t help feeling that although their personal background can play a certain role, it can''t be the most critical and important decision.


    Ye Feng and the ordinary overlord have explained this well.


    There are no powerful background forces behind them, but they are all very amazing and detached. In their bodies, there are many amazing opportunities!No background, but step by step to the present level, they are very clear that Ye Feng and the ordinary overlord have undoubtedly paid a huge price for this!


    Such a price must be very heavy, otherwise, Ye Feng and ordinary overlord can not go to this level.


    At the same time, they admired Ye Feng and the ordinary overlord.


    At the same time, the battle between Ye Feng and the ordinary overlord is becoming more and more fierce and terrifying!


    They collide with each other, each power is terrifying, and each power has an unexpected terrorist force!


    Boom boom!


    The explosion continued to ring, Ye Feng and ordinary overlord two people, look more dignified than one.


    They are all shocked by each other''s combat power. They are all too strong. They are big enemies and hard to defeat.


    Little by little, the battle between Ye Feng and all overlords has come to a white hot level!


    "You are very strong..."


    Ordinary overlord looked at Ye Feng, and his face was very powerful.


    He is very concerned about Ye Feng and knows that he is really amazing and detached.


    At the beginning of the battle, he made a high estimation of Ye Feng in his mind.


    Otherwise, he will suppress his own strength to a lower level.


    After all, he is a celestial being, and normally suppresses the realm. He is still bullying Ye Feng.


    Because he knew Ye Feng was amazing and abnormal, he made a high estimation of Ye Feng, so he didn''t press the state strength to the minimum, so he suppressed it normally.


    However, as he continued to fight with Ye Feng, he gradually found that he underestimated the overestimation he had in Ye Feng''s heart!


    Ye Feng is more terrifying and powerful than he imagined!


    He had to be surprised. It didn''t take long. Ye Feng became so terrifying and powerful. The speed of Ye Feng''s promotion is really frightening!


    What we are talking about here is not long ago. It refers to the time when Xu Hu and others fought with Ye Feng.


    It was the last battle he saw Ye Feng.


    From then on to now, it really hasn''t been a long time. Ye Feng''s strength at this time far exceeds that at that time, completely beyond his expectation!


    Boom boom!


    The war continued to break out, even more terrifying.


    Ye Feng, with a dignified face, really went all out to fight. Without any reservation, he broke out all the forces and means he could.


    Of course, he did not use Shennong Ding, Kaitian axe and other things.


    He and the ordinary overlord are fighting with their own strength!


    At the same stage, it is undoubtedly the first time that he can bring so much pressure to fight with all his strength!


    In the past, the huge battle pressure faced by the enemy was always that the enemy had a higher level and was not on the same level as him!


    In particular, he has reached the late stage of the Tianji.


    Under such circumstances, it is even more impossible for him to fight with the same level of heaven level combat power. He can be invincible at the same level.


    However, ordinary tyrants are too powerful and too many. Even if they fight with all their strength, they can''t suppress ordinary tyrants!


    This battle is really wonderful. The battle between the two is absolutely the most perfect battle that the gods and other creatures have ever seen!


    Ye Feng and ordinary overlord, one by one cautious, one by one combat experience, one move in between, everywhere are attacking each other''s weaknesses!


    Just ordinary overlord.


    But Ye Feng, they think it''s incredible.


    Where did Ye Feng come from with such rich combat experience?


    These attacks, they are looking at the self exclamation is not as good as, Ye Feng''s eyes are too virulent, the hand is ordinary overlord''s weak place.


    And those weaknesses, they have not found!


    This is undoubtedly amazing.


    You know, their realm is too much higher than Ye Feng, but they did not find this weak place, but Ye Feng found it!


    Why isn''t this amazing?


    What Ye Feng has shown is amazing and transcendent.


    They are very curious about Ye Feng. They are very curious about how Ye Feng got to this step!


    What did Ye Feng experience!


    Time passed quickly, and the battle between Ye Feng and fan overlord came to an end.


    Come to the end, their attack between the two sides, no doubt become more terrifying and fierce, moves are trying to solve the other side, to win!


    In the end, the fight was over, and the results came out.


    "Draw!"


    "No victory!"


    Ye Feng and the ordinary overlord ended in a tie, no victory!


    They all fight to the state of losing their strength, and have no ability to fight again!"I lost."


    Ordinary overlord looked at Ye Feng and said with a wry smile.


    He knew Ye Feng''s amazing metamorphosis, but he didn''t expect Ye Feng''s amazing metamorphosis.


    Although the battle ended in a draw, he was very clear that the result was not a draw.


    Ye Feng still has some strength. Victory belongs to Ye Feng.


    Who is he? It can be seen that he is a God.


    Ye Feng did it out of respect.


    On the other side, Ye Feng smiled and didn''t explain anything.


    He also knew that ordinary overlords could see it all.


    As the ordinary overlord thinks, he still has some strength to fight.


    The ordinary overlord is really exhausted. In such a case, although he has little power left, he can still defeat the ordinary overlord.


    He didn''t fight again and beat the ordinary overlord.


    After all, in his heart, he is very respectful to the ordinary overlord.


    A draw, in his opinion, was the best result.


    "You are more amazing than Yang Sheng!"


    Ordinary overlord looked at Ye Feng and said with emotion.


    "Yang Sheng?" Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir. Who is this?


    "This is a man of the same constitution as you." Ordinary overlord said with a smile, knowing Ye Feng''s doubts.


    "Master of the holy body!"


    "Yes."


    The ordinary overlord took a deep look at Ye Feng and said, "you are still young. What you can achieve in the future will surpass me and him, or even reach a height that neither I nor him can reach!"


    These are the words of his heart.


    Through his battle with Ye Feng, he saw the astonishment and abnormality of Ye Feng!


    What Ye Feng can achieve in the future is really amazing!


    "Gone."


    Ordinary overlord opened his mouth and said to Ye Feng, "you will see him later."


    "Thank you, elder!" Ye Feng said goodbye to the ordinary overlord, and then the ordinary overlord left here with other creatures.


    "Too fierce!"


    The master of the God family was shocked to see Ye Feng.


    Even the ordinary overlord is invincible to Ye Feng. Ye Feng is so abnormal that he is extremely frightening!


    "I''m sorry, sir. This time I almost had a big problem in the God family because of my younger generation!" Ye Feng is sorry to say to the God''s master.


    This time, he really didn''t think well enough.


    Finally, if not ordinary overlord and others came here, then, the end of God''s family, is doomed to be very miserable!


    It''s all because of him.


    After all, Xu Ling and other ice and snow members came to him.


    "Nothing."


    "Don''t think too much about it," said the God''s master. "Even if you are not in God''s house, God''s house will experience these things."


    As the leader of a family, he undoubtedly has a broader and deeper view.


    Xu Ling and other ice and snow members can find their divine home directly, which undoubtedly shows that Xu Ling and other ice and snow members know the relationship between their divine home and Ye Feng.


    If Xu Ling and other ice and snow members don''t know the relationship between them and Ye Feng, they will not find them like this!


    So, he would say to Ye Feng like that, let Ye Feng not think much.


    As he said, Xu Ling and other ice and snow members know the relationship between their divine home and Ye Feng. In this case, even if ye Feng is not in their divine home, Xu Ling and other ice and snow members will come to their home!


    "Because of me..." Ye Feng said.


    He is very clear about the meaning of God''s words.


    But, as he said, in any case, it was because of him.


    He is not in the God''s home, Xu Ling and other ice and snow members will find the God''s home.


    "Since you have to think so, you should remember what happened today. Then, if there is any difficulty in my God family in the future, you should remember to rescue!" Said the God.


    Even the ordinary overlord''s heaven worships Ye Feng so highly.


    What Ye Feng can achieve in the future will be unimaginable!


    Today, their God family is undoubtedly right.


    Ye Feng wrote down their kindness, and their God home has such kindness, in the future, their God home may become more brilliant and powerful because of Ye Feng!


    "Don''t worry, elder. As long as Ye Feng is here, nothing will happen to the God family!"


    Ye Feng said solemnly.


    "Good." The God''s family leader said three good things in a row, with a bright smile on his face.


    It''s all over!


    Although in fact, all of this has not ended. Only the ice and snow Tianzu have been solved when they enter the heaven, and the other Tianzu have not been solved yet!However, those things have nothing to do with them. Their side is over!


    Those things belong to ordinary overlord and others!


    Even if they want to help, they can''t help much. They don''t have the most powerful fighting power like the ordinary overlord.


    In this war, the family of God suffered heavy casualties, and the land of the people suffered great damage.


    However, the family of gods is deep enough. It didn''t take long for them to recover the family of gods. All the injured members of the family of gods have recovered.


    Ye Feng did not walk around, but stayed in the house of God.


    Nowadays, it''s too chaotic outside, and he''s a key person. Those members of Tian clan hate him very much.


    If he goes out in disorder, not only will he have problems, but also he may be exposed together with ordinary overlord and others.


    Although the possibility of exposure is very low.


    But he didn''t want the possibility!


    He stayed at God''s house and didn''t go out until it was over.


    Time passed quickly, quickly, months later.


    In this period of time, he never left God''s home, has remained in God''s home.


    And when he was in God''s house, he never stopped practicing.


    He has been practicing all the time, and his strength has been strengthened again.


    The God family leader and the God family strong see all this in their eyes. They are extremely sure. If Ye Feng wants to fight with the ordinary overlord again, Ye Feng will not say that he can easily surpass the ordinary overlord. However, Ye Feng will never have too much pressure.


    The leaf wind at this time is really too strong.


    They can''t imagine that heaven level can reach such a level!


    It''s really horrible and amazing!


    If compared with other creatures, some of the heavenly king level creatures can''t have such a strong strength when they cultivate the Heavenly Kingdom to the end and the top!


    "Is it not over yet?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    After a few months, he really went to the limit of heaven level, and there was no way forward. He needed to cross the robberies and step into the realm of heaven king.


    In fact, he had already reached the level of no further progress. However, things are not over yet. He dare not go out to rob, for fear of affecting the actions of ordinary overlords and others.


    He has been suppressing himself, and it''s still that kind of very hard suppression.


    After all, the power he has now is too deep, far beyond the realm of heaven!


    Under such circumstances, if he doesn''t carry out that kind of very cruel suppression, he can''t suppress it at all!


    However, even so, he did not say to cross the robbery.


    What ordinary overlord and others want to do is a great event and the most important thing.


    So, no matter what, he has to suppress until the end of things!

 Chapter 3201

    Two months later, things are still not over.


    It''s still a mess.


    The God family didn''t tell the common overlord and other things to the other clans.


    There are inner demons on their side. Under such circumstances, it is absolutely impossible for them to disclose such things to other clans.


    Xu Ling and others killed Shenjia, which caused a lot of damage to Shenjia.


    However, the family of God is deep enough. It didn''t take long for the family to recover completely.


    At the same time, the God family leader is also extremely cautious. He is afraid to arouse the suspicion of other clans in the hidden world. When repairing the clan land, he arranged an isolation array, so that the outside creatures could not see the internal situation of their God family.


    For a long time, this kind of isolation array has existed in their God family.


    In fact, this is not only the case of their God family, but also the case of other great clans.


    They don''t want to be exposed too much, so every hidden clan forces are equipped with this kind of isolation array.


    It''s because of this kind of isolation array that the gods have no idea about these clans. They don''t know their existence at all.


    If these clans do not arrange this kind of isolation array, even if their clans are in a very hidden position, it is absolutely impossible that they will not be discovered by the gods.


    In this case, the other clans in the hidden world did not know that there was a problem in their God family.


    At that time, when Xu Ling and other members of the ice and snow heavenly family came to their God''s home, they also set up an isolation array in the first time, in order to isolate them and prevent them from seeking help from other hidden clans.


    Xu Ling and other members of the ice and snow Tianzu have undoubtedly helped them.


    Other hidden clans also did not know that Xu Ling and other members of ice and snow Tianzu had killed their God family.


    At the back, Shenjia has always been the same as before, keeping in touch with other clans in the hidden world, and also doing the same things as before.


    This ensures that other clans of the hidden world will not doubt anything.


    "Damn it, we''ve been looking for so long, but we haven''t found one!"


    "After all this time, they may have all got it!"


    The powerful clans in the hidden world are extremely eager. They have not made any progress.


    Since the members of the Tian clan have abandoned their tracking, those members of the Tian clan seem to have evaporated from the heaven, without any news!


    In such a case, as they said, those members of the Tian clan have all succeeded!


    "There is no way! We did our best! "


    Said the God''s master with a sigh.


    "There is no progress in other aspects!"


    "We will have information about those guys, spread to all kinds of planes, but without exception, no response!"


    They divided their forces into several ways.


    However, other roads are not going well.


    They want to find out the power that the members of the Tian clan fear, but they don''t know where to find it.


    Therefore, they spread the news of the members of the Tian clan from one place to another, hoping to bring out the forces that the members of the Tian clan are afraid of.


    However, after such a long time, they did not get a little response, as if this power did not exist!


    "It''s up to fate! After all, we have done everything we can. We have no way to control what will happen next! "


    "But we are doomed not to be the same as before. This time, no matter what happens in the future, we must go to the first World War," said the God''s master


    Many powerful clans in the hidden world are silent and unresponsive.


    They have different tastes in their hearts and all they think about are different.


    However, most of them still don''t want to participate in such a fight. They also want to be able to avoid such a fight as before!


    But as the God''s master said, the past is doomed to be the past, and it is impossible to continue like this. No matter whether they are willing or not, they must participate in the future battle, and they cannot avoid it!


    Boom boom!


    However, just at this time, in different places of the heaven, there was a very terrible and terrible loud explosion. The whole heaven trembled and shocked all the gods!


    "It happened What!? "


    "What''s the matter!"


    All the creatures in the heaven, without exception, are frightened by the sudden explosion.


    Such a big explosion is so horrible and terrible that they all feel in a trance that heaven will explode completely and be destroyed!


    "It must have been those guys!""Go!"


    Without hesitation, all the clans of the hidden world launched their actions in the first time and went to all the big explosion sites!


    The power fluctuation caused by the Big Bang is really terrible!


    Apart from those members of Tianzu, they really can''t think of anyone else who can trigger such a terrible power fluctuation!


    Soon, they arrived at the locations of the big explosions.


    But they can''t see what happened in the big bang!


    The locations of these big explosions, without exception, are filled with the terrible fluctuations of power.


    Even if they are all strong of all ethnic groups, they have a very high level of strength.


    But they still can''t see what''s going on through those horrible power fluctuations!


    After a period of time, not for a long time, the terrible power of terror shrouded in the major explosions dissipated.


    They can see it!


    "How could they be here!"


    "Huh?"


    They saw some familiar faces in it, just the ordinary overlord and other creatures they had chased and killed!


    And those members of Tianzu, without exception, are all lying on the ground, subdued by ordinary overlord and other creatures!


    It''s scary, and it''s hard for them to believe.


    Have the ordinary overlord and others who were chased by them become so horrible and powerful now?


    Even these Tianzu members are not the opponents of ordinary overlord and others. They are defeated by ordinary overlord and they are subdued by ordinary overlord and others!


    The God family leader didn''t speak, but he was very clear about the process of all these things.


    But he didn''t say it.


    In addition, he sneered at the fact that their inner ghost was about to be exposed!


    Ordinary overlord once said that after all things are over, they will find out those inner ghosts!


    On the other side, the members of Tianzu, lying on the ground, look more ugly.


    They really can''t believe it. Why did they suddenly kill such a group of powerful creatures?


    All heaven!


    This is the only force they fear.


    However, they are very clear that these suddenly appeared fighting force creatures do not come from the Tiandu community!


    It didn''t come to them at all.


    In their original thought, God has nothing to be afraid of. If they are not afraid to lead the whole heaven, they don''t need to be like this at all. They can walk in God freely and boldly!


    However, God is far from as simple as they think!


    God still has a strong force of terror!


    "Don''t be complacent! Your victory at this time is nothing at all! Don''t say adults, even if we are all ethnic groups, you can''t resist it! "


    "Be wise and let us go. Otherwise, you are doomed to be overwhelmed. The whole so-called God will be destroyed and will no longer exist!"


    They sneer repeatedly said.


    After hearing what the members of the Tian clan said, the faces of the Yu clan and other powerful clans in the hidden world became ugly.


    They are very clear that the members of Tianzu in front of them are just coming to do tasks. The Tianzu behind them is extremely horrible and terrible!


    At this moment, they all have a great sense of fear. They are afraid to annoy these Tianzu people and attract more members of Tianzu!


    It''s just the powerful members of Tian family who come to do the task. They are not sure they can deal with it.


    If those Tianzu are really enraged and come to more powerful ones, they are doomed to be completely destroyed!


    "What nonsense can you talk about, God is also what you can explode?"


    The Lord of Luotian sneered and said: "don''t talk about your forces. Even if the adults in your mouth come here, they can''t easily destroy the God, or even can''t destroy the God at all!"


    Obviously, he seems to know the details of the heaven.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to say such words.


    Lord Luotian!


    This is a strong man of the same level as the ordinary overlord. In the immortal world, he also has a very powerful reputation. In his era, he belongs to the invincible, and can push all enemies horizontally!


    He also left behind the power to deal with the forbidden areas of immortality.


    The faces of all the members of the Tianzu changed.


    Just now, they were just too angry and didn''t think much about what they said.


    They also know the origin of heaven.


    As Lord Luotian said, heaven can''t be destroyed if they want to.


    Even if the adults want to destroy the heaven, they are doomed to be very difficult and can''t do it easily."A group of damned guys, you really don''t need to die to join in the strange unknown material side and kill the living creatures in the same world!"


    Lord Luo shouted.


    After hearing the rebuke and shout of Lord Luo, the faces of some powerful forces of the hidden generation changed immediately.


    They are afraid that Lord Luotian will kill these Tianzu members!


    If Lord Luotian kills these members of the Tianzu, the forces behind them will not give up like this!


    At that time, all their ethnic groups can''t escape, and it may be very miserable!


    "Don''t kill them, leave their lives!"


    "If you can, let them go, let them go back and send a message, tell the ethnic forces behind them, let them not pay attention to the world, and then everything will stop!"


    Some of the great clans of the hidden world said.


    The fear in their hearts is so strong that they are really afraid to enrage the Tianzu and lead to their destruction!


    "It''s not easy to catch them and just let them go? Uh huh? Did I hear you right? " Luo Tian''s overlord said incredulously.


    He didn''t expect that these powerful clans of the hidden world would say these words.


    Although he thought that these hidden clans would be frightened, he was far from thinking that the fear and fear in these hidden clans would be so great that he did not dare to embarrass these Tianzu members!


    "Let them go!"


    "Killing them won''t do us any good, but if we let them go, everything will be different! Those Tianzu will thank us for this, so that they will not pay any more attention. "


    Said these powerful clans in the hidden world.


    Although they are very clear that even if they let the Tianzu members go, it is hard for them to get rid of the idea of God.


    However, they still have a fluke mentality, thinking that if they really let the Tianzu fight away the idea of God?


    "What you say doesn''t count."


    Luo Tian said, "these guys are taken down, killed and released by us. This is our decision. You have no right to make a decision."


    "But you are in heaven!"


    "Not bad!"


    "If it''s outside the heaven, we won''t say anything more. You can kill it if you want to! However, it all happened in heaven! If you kill these guys, we will suffer as well! "


    Many powerful clans in the hidden world said.


    These Tianzu members who come to heaven to do tasks are not ordinary creatures.


    Under such circumstances, they believe that the ethnic forces behind them are all very high.


    At this time, if all the members of the Tianzu are killed in this way, then the ethnic forces behind the members of the Tianzu will be furious!


    At that time, it is very likely that those Tianzu will lead all kinds of powerful men to attack the God, and they will never escape!


    Therefore, they all want to stop the Lord of Luotian and others, and don''t want the Lord of Luotian and others to kill these members of Tianzu.


    "Said, this is all our business, you are not qualified to interfere!"


    Luo Tian''s overlord said coldly.


    There was no favor in his heart for these clans.


    All the clans in the past, without exception, pursued and killed them.


    If they were not amazing enough and detached enough, they would have been killed by these clans!


    If the current situation is not too turbulent, they will certainly go to the forces of the great clans of the hidden world to ask for a statement.


    "This is our God, and we are entitled to manage it!"


    "Don''t do that. Killing them is really bad for us, but not good for us!"


    Said these powerful clans in the hidden world.


    "Your God?"


    Lord Luo smiled and said, "what a funny thing you said! Let alone your generation, even your most brilliant generation, the ancient ancestors of all your ethnic groups, are absolutely afraid to say such words! "


    "Is God in your hands?"


    "Although you are the most top and powerful ethnic force in heaven, you are nothing to God!"


    He said one after another.


    There is no need to doubt anything more.


    Lord Luotian must know God very well. Otherwise, Lord Luotian could not have said such a word!


    In fact, it is true that Lord Luotian knows a lot of secrets and situations.


    "God is not ours, but we live in God. If you kill the members of Tian clan like this, you don''t have to be afraid of anything. We are all very afraid!""There''s no need for that!"


    Said the powerful of the clans in the hidden world.


    After all, it''s all because of their own fear!


    They also want to kill these Tianzu members.


    However, they dare not, really dare not, after killing these Tianzu members, the consequences caused by them are really unimaginable!


    On the other side, Lord Luotian said nothing more.


    He knew that these creatures were really scared to the extreme. In such a case, no matter what he said, these hidden clans were afraid to be hard to hear.


    So, he didn''t say anything more. He went straight to the ground and collected all the members of Tianzu and locked them in the storage weapon!


    On the other side, other places also perform the same trick.


    They also collected all the Tianzu members lying on the ground and locked them in the storage device.


    "You!"


    "Let them go!"


    The powerful of the clans in the hidden world said in a hurry.


    "I don''t care about you."


    Luo Tian said calmly, and then he would take those members of Tian clan who were locked by him to leave here.


    At the same time, such plays are playing all over the country.


    They are going to take these Tianzu members away for disposal!


    "Then there''s no way. Grab them!"


    "Grab it!"


    All the powerful clans of the hidden world roared and burst out with all their strength. They killed a group of creatures like Lord Luotian!


    There are all kinds of fighting creatures like Lord Luotian.


    Luotian overlord and others can defeat those members of Tianzu and pay them. There is no doubt that the power possessed by Luotian overlord and others is very powerful and terrifying!


    In this case, they are afraid that it is very difficult to defeat the Lord Luotian.


    It''s also likely that they didn''t work hard.


    But even if they knew it, they did it!


    No matter what, they can''t let the overlord of Luotian kill those members of Tianzu like this.


    If Lord Luotian kills the members of Tianzu in this way, they will undoubtedly be involved.


    At that time, the fate they will face is doomed to be very miserable!


    They don''t want that!


    Therefore, they must stop the Lord Luotian anyway!


    Even if they are not against the Lord of Luotian, they also need to try to fight with him!


    Otherwise, they are too unwilling!


    In an instant, there was a terrible explosion everywhere!

 Chapter 3202

    Worry, fear.


    At the end of the day, the clans are still selfish.


    They are afraid of causing strong dissatisfaction of the Tianzu. They are afraid that the Tianzu will rush up and destroy them all.


    Just expel.


    This is their idea.


    They don''t want to cut things out, they want to leave room, they want to move forward and backward in the future.


    If you really kill all the members of the Tian clan here, you will undoubtedly do nothing. They can only fight with the Tian clan to the end in the future, and there is no way back.


    "Funny. Now, do you still have such a stupid idea?"


    The God family leader drank in a cold voice, and did not attack the Lord Luotian and other people together with these hidden clans.


    "If we let them go, they will only make the Tianzu look down upon us more. They will never be grateful for this. They will only regard it as our weakness!"


    He then opened his mouth and said, "don''t have this stupid idea any more. Next, we can only fight one battle, we can only fight to the end!"


    In fact, other great clans in the hidden world are also very clear about this.


    However, they still have some luck.


    In their view, things are not so irretrievable!


    Boom boom!


    Their hands never stopped. They bombarded the Lord Luotian and other creatures everywhere.


    "Funny, do you think we were in those days?"


    Luotian overlord drinks coldly, with great confidence and domineering spirit in his words.


    He directly shot, fighting in the front, strong against the past!


    All over the world, there are amazing and detached hegemonic powers like Lord Luotian. They are no exception, fighting in the front!


    They are really different from before!


    In the past, they were chased and killed by these clans. They could only flee everywhere without any fighting back.


    But now, the situation is very different!


    Their strength is far greater than these hidden clans. Each of them has stepped into the heaven!


    Especially the overlord of the holy body, he should be more fierce and terrible!


    His whole body glows, the golden light soars to the sky, the body becomes bigger in the wind, and stands in the heaven and the earth, just like a golden giant. There is a terrible scene in his eyes, and the sun, the moon and the stars are all annihilating and collapsing.


    He slapped it out, and the power of terror enveloped the world, making the spirits on the whole side tremble and shiver.


    There is no doubt that he is still very young, vigorous as the sea, the law and order are under his pressure.


    The powerful clans of the hidden world who fought with him in that place were not his opponents at all.


    After that slap, all the great clans who fought with him were all knocked down and suffered heavy damage. They totally lost the ability to fight again!


    On the other side, there is soulmate.


    He is equally powerful and amazing, surpassing other overlords.


    Around him, there are hazy mists surging, covering his face, which looks very mysterious.


    He didn''t show much strong breath. He didn''t look like a God at all.


    This made the face of the powerful people of the clans of the hidden world who were fighting against him become excited and excited.


    They seem to have met a weaker fighting creature!


    However, in the next moment, their hearts, on the birth of boundless fear!


    "Where is this!?"


    "Ah ah! Don''t come! "


    They roared, their faces were full of pain, they danced in the same place, as if they were fighting with some extremely horrible creatures.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of terrible big explosions continued to ring, and they did their best, with boundless fear, in situ and violently.


    However, there is no match for them.


    A little bit of time passed, not long after, they all exhausted, lost all the power to fight again, and they also can know the truth!


    "You!"


    "How could it be!"


    Their faces were appalled, and they were very unwilling to stare at the Lord.


    When they attacked the Lord, they fell into the Lord''s way and saw all kinds of visions!


    How is this possible?


    They know that the Lord is amazing and detached in the soul.


    Therefore, they are also ready to prepare all kinds of soul weapons to protect their own soul and resist the soul attack of the soul Lord.


    But in this way, they are still unconscious, on the Lord''s way.


    It''s very hard for them to accept.


    However, if they don''t accept it, they have to accept it. Without any strength, they can''t attack the Lord anymore.


    "Did you give up like this? Can''t you really fight again? "


    In the haze, the Lord whispered."What!?"


    After hearing what the master said, their faces changed.


    Is their exhaustion also an illusion!?


    Sure enough!


    Their exhaustion is also an illusion, not a real situation!


    After the voice of the soul master fell to the ground, they immediately felt the remaining strength in their body!


    Just now, although they have consumed a lot of strength in all kinds of violent moves, they have not consumed all their strength.


    In their own bodies, they still have some strength, and they can fight again.


    But none of them did.


    They are all standing in the same place, motionless, just staring at the soul Lord, but no one is active to the soul!


    Where dare they take the initiative to the soul!?


    There is no doubt that the strength of the Spirit Lord is far beyond them!


    They are played by the Lord of souls. They can''t tell what is true and what is false! Their souls have been blinded!


    This makes them feel bad as much as they want!


    It''s better to fight against other powerful people than against Lord soul!


    At the very least, when they fight with other powerful people, they can actually fight for World War I.


    But when they fight with the Spirit Lord, they are so oppressive that they can''t tell the true from the false!


    It''s very possible that all the masters in front of us are fake!


    The fighting around ended in a short time.


    The power of the strong such as the holy body overlord is too strong. These living creatures of the hidden generation are not the opponents of the strong such as the holy body overlord at all. However, they were subdued by the strong such as the holy body overlord just after they made the move.


    Later, the powerful, such as the overlord of the holy body, imprisoned and brought them to a certain place for convergence.


    "What do you want?"


    "Kill if you want, don''t torture us like this!"


    Leng hum, the powerful man of the hidden generation, is ready in his heart.


    At the beginning, they had chased and killed the strongmen such as the overlord of the holy body. Now, they are in the hands of the overlord of the holy body. They think their fate will not be very good.


    "Who said he was going to kill you?"


    The Lord of the soul opens his mouth quietly, his voice is very light, but it has a special charm.


    "Why did you bring us all here if you didn''t kill us?"


    One of the great clans said that he did not understand why they were brought here.


    Not only is he full of puzzles, but also all the other great clans in the hidden world. He doesn''t understand what the Spirit Lord and others are trying to bring them here.


    "Deal with the insiders." The voice of the Lord is still very light.


    "You know who the hell is!"


    The faces of the powerful clans in the hidden ages were startled.


    But soon, they came to know that the Spirit Lord and others had been following the traitors.


    In such a case, the soul master and others are likely to find the information of the inner ghost.


    "Who is the inner ghost?"


    They asked in a hurry that they still hated the inner ghost.


    Because of the inner ghost, all the plans and actions they have done in front of them end in failure! They also want to find out such insiders.


    "Not a lot."


    The Spirit Lord''s face is calm, one hand is raised, and soon a picture appears in the void.


    These pictures show the scene of the inner ghost contacting with the traitor members of Tianzu.


    "It''s not true! This is a frame up! "


    "Not bad!"


    Soon, the strong people in the picture who contact with the traitor members of the Tian ethnic group shouted and quickly denied.


    How dare they admit it?


    I really want to admit that all their ethnic groups will perish!


    "Frame up? Is it necessary to frame you? "


    Leng hum, the head of the family of God, said, "you have refuted that you are not an inner ghost. Now, such evidence is in front of you. What else can you say?"


    As the Lord of souls said, there are many inner demons. Several great clans in the hidden world have chosen to be inner demons to disclose the news to the members of the Tian clan they are following.


    "False! We''ve never done it! "


    The patriarch of Yu ethnic group gnawed his teeth and firmly denied it. He then said, "this guy has a powerful soul. It''s not a problem to make such a false picture!"


    "Don''t believe him. He''s just for us to kill each other!"


    He shouted and argued, but he would not admit it anyway.


    "Not bad!"


    "He has achieved so much in his soul journey. It''s really simple for him to create such a picture!"


    Other inner ghost strongmen also shouted and denied.The Spirit Lord shook his head and said, "has this become your reason for sophistry? I can do something about your soul, but can I still fake the keepsake you get from Tianzu? "


    "In order to prove your innocence, do you dare to be searched?"


    He offered a search.


    Not bad.


    At the beginning, Yu family and other internal ghosts asked Tian family members for keepsakes when they leaked information.


    This kind of Keepsake represents that they have become the people on the other side of Tianzu.


    When chaos breaks out in the future, they can rely on this keepsake to get the recognition of the Tianzu.


    "Yes, you say you''re not an insider. Well, we''ll find out as soon as we search!"


    "Not bad!"


    The God''s family leader and other powerful people of the hidden generation said in a cold voice.


    In fact, they are very clear that it is not important to search or not.


    As the God family leader said, it''s not necessary for the soul leader and other powerful people to frame Yu family and other forces in this way.


    With the realm strength of the strong, such as the soul Lord, what can the strong, such as the soul Lord, want to do?


    They don''t need that at all!


    Search!


    After such a proposal was put forward, the faces of Yuzu and other inner ghost strongmen changed.


    Indeed, there are keepsakes left for them by the heavenly family.


    You know, when they first disclosed information to Tianzu, they didn''t disclose their real identity to Tianzu for security.


    In such a case, they need the Tianzu to give them some keepsakes.


    Otherwise, they will have no way to prove themselves in the future!


    Now, just because of such keepsakes, they are all going to be exposed!


    "We also want to protect ourselves!"


    "Don''t think you are so high! You dare say you didn''t think about it like that? "


    Leng hum, a powerful inner ghost like Yu family, admitted it.


    The situation between heaven and earth is so bad. It is basically impossible to resist those strange and unknown substances!


    You know, don''t talk about those weird and unknown materials. Even if they join the big Tianzu over there, they have no way to deal with them!


    In such a case, if they don''t join in the past, it will only be a dead end!


    So, in order to live, they chose to be an inner ghost.


    However, they are also very clear that although other great clans of the hidden world did not do that, they must have such ideas in their minds!


    Otherwise, these great clans in the hidden world will not stop the soul Lord and other powerful people from killing those Tianzu traitors!


    At the end of the day, these great clans have no confidence in them!


    "Although we have done it, no one can say who, you are not strong!"


    "Not bad!"


    They sneer and dare to say anything.


    At this point, they have nothing to fear.


    Because this is undoubtedly the worst situation, and there will be no worse situation.


    The other great clans of the hidden world did not speak.


    Yu family and other internal ghosts said well, and they did have such an idea.


    At the same time, they want to act!


    However, the Yuzu and other inner demons move faster than they do.


    They haven''t started to act yet. The rest of the clan and other internal demons have already acted.


    Later, they lost the whereabouts of the Tianzu members. They wanted to be insiders, but they couldn''t be insiders either!


    However, this idea is not shared by all the powerful clans in the hidden world.


    There are also some great clans who have no such idea!


    Such as God''s home is like this, never had such an idea!


    It''s important to be alive.


    But in their hearts, there is something more important than living.


    These important things are their blood and their spirit!


    If there is no blood, backbone, they might as well die!


    "It''s no use keeping you! Kill it all! Otherwise, it will only be our drag in the future, more likely to put a knife in our back! "


    The head of the God''s family looks cold and stern, and mentions to kill all the ghosts of the other families.


    "Afraid of you!?"


    "Dead is dead! You will die soon, anyway! "


    "Now the world is so bad, there is no absolute power born! You are dreaming if you want to fight against those strange and unknown substances like this! "


    Yu family and other inner demons are strong. They hum coldly and smash the pot.


    What they said, though hard to hear, was the truth.


    The situation of heaven and earth in this era is so bad that there is no strong one at all.In the past era, the strong were unparalleled, and the fighting power of the emperor of heaven was endless. As a result, it was still devastated!


    Compared with the previous era, their era is not a little different.


    Under such circumstances, if they want to resist those strange and unknown substances, it is undoubtedly a dream, which is impossible to achieve!


    "That''s how your blood and spirit have been worn down from generation to generation."


    The Spirit Lord shook his head and said, "I think your ancestors did their best to let you survive, but they didn''t want you to be like this!"


    "In my opinion, your ancestors tried their best to let you survive, in order to leave hope and hope that those strange and unknown substances could be completely destroyed!"


    Although he didn''t know much about the forces of the Yu and other great clans in the hidden world, as he said, he didn''t believe that the ancestors of the forces of the Yu and other great clans just wanted their descendants to survive.


    He believed that the ancestors of Yu and other clans in the hidden world wanted to stay, so he tried his best to let their descendants survive!


    After such words were said, the faces of the Yu and other powerful clans in the hidden world changed immediately.


    The Lord is right.


    Their ancestors tried their best to make them live, in order to stay and hope that they could kill those strange and unknown substances in the future.


    However, with each era passing, they could not see any hope at all.


    Those strange and unknown materials are invincible at all!


    They also gradually lost this hope, and they did not want to kill those strange and unknown things at all.


    They just want to live


    If it wasn''t for the Lord, they would have forgotten!


    They didn''t speak, they didn''t respond to the Lord.


    The Spirit Lord looked at Yu family and other inner ghost strongmen and said: "give you a chance, also to make your ancestors feel at ease! In the future, you have to go! "


    "If you promise to go to war, we can let you go."


    At the end of the day, there are too few creatures to fight.


    Although the inner demons such as the Yu clan are hateful, in the future, it is likely that they will not be too long and a war will break out.


    Therefore, he didn''t want to kill Yu family and other inner demons.


    Of course, such a premise is that the strong inner ghost like Yu clan agreed to go to the battlefield.


    If yu family and other inner ghost strongmen do not agree to go to the battlefield, then he will not hesitate, and will directly kill Yu family and other inner ghost strongmen.


    It''s too dangerous not to go to war.


    He would never leave such harm behind.


    Yu family and other inner ghost strongmen are not answering directly, they are thinking.


    Go to war


    This is the last thing they want to do.


    Those special and strange substances are too horrible and terrible. They know that they can''t live on the battlefield.


    It is because they know this that they will go to be an inner ghost.


    Now, the Lord has asked them to agree to go down to the battlefield, which is undoubtedly very difficult for them to make a choice.


    They are very tangled, very tangled, tangled whether they should agree or not.


    "Is it hard to make such a choice?"


    The soul Lord looked at Yu family and other inner ghost strongmen calmly.

 Chapter 3203

    "We Yes! "


    "Let''s go to war!"


    As the LORD said, such a choice is not difficult in fact.


    If you don''t agree now, you will die now.


    And if they do, they may die in the future, but they can still live longer.


    Therefore, the soul Lord will say that.


    No one wants to die. They are no exception. If they can live longer, they are not willing to die early.


    "Make a vow." Said the Lord calmly.


    Without a vow, the Spirit Lord will not believe them naturally, and other inner ghost strongmen like Yu family know this very well.


    They made a vow without saying anything.


    Vows are made. When war breaks out in the future, they must go to the battlefield. Otherwise, they will break the vows.


    At that time, no one can save them. The oath will take their lives!


    After the vow was made, the leader of soul and others released the ghost strongmen such as Yu clan, and they did not embarrass the ghost strongmen such as Yu clan any more.


    "Come on, meet someone with me."


    Ordinary overlord smiled and went to the overlord of the holy body and said to the overlord of the holy body.


    "Well?" Holy body overlord eyebrows stir, ordinary overlord want him to see who?


    "A man of the same constitution as you."


    Ordinary overlord said with a smile.


    "That kid..." The overlord of the holy body was slightly shocked, as if he remembered something.


    "You know him?" The ordinary overlord was surprised. Unexpectedly, the holy overlord knew Ye Feng.


    Normally speaking, the overlord of the holy body should not know ye Fengcai''s right.


    Because he is in charge of Ye Feng''s side, the holy body overlord is not in charge of Ye Feng''s side.


    "Is it Ye Feng?"


    At this time, the Spirit Lord unexpectedly came to this side and said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ordinary overlord is speechless. How do you know Ye Feng?


    "Interesting, that little guy''s in the sky so soon?" The soul master''s eyes narrowed and his face showed great interest.


    "It''s quite interesting, beyond my expectation."


    The holy body overlord nodded and said: "I know he is not an ordinary person, and he will grow very fast. However, I didn''t expect that he would grow so fast! Now I''m in heaven! "


    "Who said no......"


    The soul Lord rarely had a bitter expression on his face, saying: "the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and each generation is stronger than the other! He is going to surpass you and me! "


    "What kind of person is that?"


    Lord Luotian looks at the lively chat here, and he comes here with interest.


    He knows the Lord.


    In general, the soul Lord doesn''t make such a high evaluation on people. Now, the soul Lord actually evaluates Ye Feng in this way, which makes him interested in meeting Ye Feng.


    "Yes."


    "Beyond you and me? Is there such an exaggeration? "


    Other celestial beings also came here and were very interested. The Lord of the soul spoke highly of Ye Feng.


    "Take out the word" you "at the back. That''s how he exaggerates!" Ordinary overlord said directly.


    "Really?"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Other celestial dignitaries look strange.


    In this world, the environment is so bad and the resources of cultivation are so scarce, but they still achieve the position of the Buddha!


    No doubt, they are amazing. They are not comparable with other creatures.


    As a result, Lord soul and ordinary overlord say that Ye Feng will surpass them. How can they believe this?


    They don''t believe it, they have great doubts.


    "Believe it or not."


    Ordinary overlord also smiled bitterly and said: "at first, I didn''t believe it, but later, I didn''t believe it! I''ve dealt with him I lost! "


    I lost!


    After these three words were said, the faces of other celestial beings immediately changed.


    What''s the situation?


    Is Ye Feng also a God?


    "He is not a celestial being, but a celestial being." Ordinary overlord looked at the faces of other celestial beings and knew that they thought more. He opened his mouth and explained: "I fought with him, but I suppressed the realm to the level of heaven and fought with him!"


    "The end result was a tie."


    "However, I am very clear that he still has some strength, he is to save face for me, so he ended with a draw."


    "In fact, I lost in the end!"


    He didn''t feel a bit ashamed, didn''t feel a bit embarrassed, and told everything truthfully.


    "So powerful?"


    "You''ve lost!"


    Said the other celestial beings with an unbelievable face.


    Ordinary overlord told them the whole process of the war, which made them hard to believe.You know, ordinary overlord is a God.


    Even though the realm is suppressed to the heaven level, its strength is undoubtedly not comparable to that of other heaven level war force creatures.


    Can those who have the position of heavenly fruit be compared with the normal heavenly level combat power?


    It can''t be!


    The person who has the fruit position of the heavenly father is much more powerful than the normal battle force of the heavenly class!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even if it''s the most amazing fighting force in heaven, it''s absolutely impossible to say it''s the opponent of ordinary overlord!


    Ordinary overlord raised his hand, can absolutely suppress such a heaven level fighting force.


    But the final result is that the ordinary overlord is defeated!


    How can they believe that?


    However, some people believe it.


    "Well, it''s normal that you were defeated by him, not surprising." Holy body overlord nodded.


    "He is the only one in the world." It''s not surprising that the Lord laughs.


    In fact, he had contact with Ye Feng a long time ago.


    At that time, neither of them had met or entered the heaven.


    The first fight between them was just because of Ye Feng!


    It is Ye Feng who wants to accept the spirit seal for its use, so as to stimulate the soul Lord''s consciousness fragments in the spirit seal.


    In addition, because the fragments of consciousness of the Spirit Lord are stimulated, the fragments of the Spirit Lord contained in Ye Feng''s holy body are also stimulated.


    Then, the two pieces of consciousness collided and fought.


    That war was all perceived by their noumenon, and their noumenon, therefore, knew the existence of Ye Feng.


    "He has a holy body, and it has nothing to do with you?" Ordinary overlord looked at the holy overlord and said.


    "Holy body overlord nods, way:" calculate to have some direct relation


    Later, he explained to the ordinary overlord.


    "The world''s extraordinary physique will not appear inexplicably, only the blood inheritance, will appear the same extraordinary physique."


    "The holy body that I have also emerged as a result. It continues the blood of the last holy body! "


    "Ye Feng is no exception, continuing the power of my holy blood."


    "Otherwise, he would not have the constitution of a holy body."


    Said the overlord.


    "Ah? So he is your descendant? " Ordinary hegemony.


    The overlord shook his head and said, "No."


    Then he explained again.


    The so-called blood continuity is not the blood continuity of the seed inheritance.


    Of course, this kind of blood continuity can also be carried out between heirs.


    But this is not the case with Ye Feng.


    In addition, this is not the case with the overlord.


    Ye Feng is the same as the overlord of the holy body. Although they all have the holy body, they are not the descendants of the last holy body.


    , to put it simply, it is the essence of the blood in the holy body, which creates a holy body.


    the body of the body of the holy body that the Holy Lord gained was already dead.


    , however, the holy body left behind the essence of the sacred body blood.


    along with the passage of time, the essence of this body of blood gradually condensed into the body of the holy body and created the holy form for the holy body hegemony.


    The same is true of Yefeng.


    At that time, the overlord of the holy body left the immortality to fight in the heaven.


    But the heaven at that time was already closed, and could not enter at will.


    At the same time, if you want to enter the heaven at that time, it must be full of all kinds of dangers.


    Even if it is as strong as the overlord of the holy body, there is no full assurance.


    therefore, before he went to heaven, he separated some of the essence from his sacred body and stayed. The aim was to recreate a holy body.


    He didn''t want the body to disappear.


    "My situation is similar to that of him. I don''t want to let the soul burial body disappear. Before I go to heaven, I leave a soul seal. Then I can recreate a soul burial body."


    Beside, said the Lord.


    When the soul seal is integrated into the end, it will become a soul burial body.


    His original intention of staying was the same as that of the overlord of the holy body, and he didn''t want to let the body of soul burial disappear.


    "What? Do you think he is still a soul burial body? " Ordinary hegemony.


    "Isn''t he a soul burial body now? At the very least, I didn''t feel the presence of another body. " Said the Lord.


    The overlord of the holy body smiled at the Spirit Lord and said: "it seems that the reconstruction of the soul body is more difficult than the holy body. After such a long time, he has not become the soul body."


    "You laugh!"


    The Spirit Lord glanced at the body Lord and said, "it''s not because of you! He is so amazing, if he wants to be a soul burial body, he will never be so difficult. ""However, he has not yet achieved the body of soul burial, which must have something to do with the holy body he has!"


    As he said, the effect of soul seal is to reconstruct a soul burial body.


    Ye Feng is so amazing and detached. In such a case, it is bound to be recognized by soul seal, so that it can easily become a soul burial body with the help of soul seal.


    But up to now, he didn''t feel the appearance of another soul burial body.


    This undoubtedly shows that Ye Feng has not become a soul burial body.


    If ye Feng becomes a soul burial body, or if other people become a soul burial body, he who has the same constitution will surely feel it in the first time.


    But he didn''t feel it.


    Normally speaking, in the case of Ye Feng''s abnormal and amazing condition, soul seal will definitely recognize it very much, and then Ye Feng can also become a soul burial body smoothly.


    But Ye Feng didn''t become a soul burial body.


    This undoubtedly shows what happened in the middle.


    What kind of changes can there be?


    He thought of the holy body of Ye Feng at the first time!


    Holy body, this is undoubtedly a very strong and amazing Constitution!


    Ye Feng''s holy body is destined to be very difficult if he wants to become a soul burial body.


    It may not even succeed!


    Soul burial body wants to replace holy body This is really not so simple, not so easy!


    "Ha ha, you''re late. Who is to blame?" "Holy body overlord laughs.


    Naturally, he knows why.


    Ye Feng has a holy body. If he wants to turn it into a soul burial body, it is bound to be less successful.


    Even more, he has great confidence in his heart that the holy body will not be replaced by the soul burial body!


    "Strange leaf wind!"


    The Spirit Lord opened his mouth and said, "as far as I know, the spirit seal was forcibly taken away by him! At that time, the soul seal didn''t approve of him! "


    This is true.


    At the beginning, the person that soul seal chooses is not Ye Feng, but others.


    The man is against Ye Feng, and finally dies in Ye Feng''s hand. The soul seal that the man holds naturally belongs to Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng was not recognized by the soul seal, which was still directly out of the control of Ye Feng and escaped.


    But later, the soul seal was given by Ye Feng.


    After the soul seal, another living creature was chosen, but the living creature kept up with the same thing. If it didn''t do well, it had to go against Ye Feng.


    As a result, the living creature also died in Ye Feng''s hands!


    Ye Feng had the experience of the last time. This time, he made arrangements in advance, and the soul seal was forcibly collected by Ye Feng.


    However, soul seal still does not recognize Ye Feng, full of resistance.


    At that time, Ye Feng wondered how he could not get the approval of soul seal.


    And all of this is answered at this time.


    The reason why soul seal doesn''t recognize Ye Feng is that Ye Feng has such extraordinary and transcendent physique as holy body.


    With the holy body, it''s hard for soul seal to make Ye Feng a soul burial body.


    Therefore, soul seal does not agree with Ye Feng.


    Even now, soul seal does not recognize Ye Feng.


    But for Ye Feng to be abnormal and astonishing enough, Ye Feng could not play a role of soul imprint.


    "You are so mysterious. I want to see him now!"


    "Yes!"


    Other celestial beings can''t help saying.


    "Then don''t talk here. Let''s go together." Ordinary overlord chuckled.


    Then, he came to the God''s home with other celestial beings.


    Ye Feng is still at the God''s house. Knowing the arrival of ordinary overlord and others, he welcomes the past in the first time.


    "Senior!"


    Ye Feng is very respectful and salutes ordinary overlord and others.


    "Haha, I''ve brought you the people you want to see." Ordinary overlord said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    "The overlord of the holy body?" Ye Feng''s face was excited and excited.


    Then, his eyes fell directly on the body of the overlord of the holy body!


    He recognized the overlord of the holy body at the first sight!


    This is due to the association between homoplasms.


    "You want to see him, don''t you want to see me?" The Spirit Lord mumbled beside him, as if he was dissatisfied.


    "Senior is it?" Ye Feng asked the Lord.


    He didn''t recognize the Lord.


    After all, he didn''t get the approval of soul seal.


    Although soul seal has a little recognition for him, it is not all absolute recognition.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng can''t recognize the soul Lord.


    Ye Feng, who has been fully recognized by soul seal, can definitely recognize the soul Lord in the first time.


    "What do you say?" Said the Lord.When his voice fell to the ground, suddenly there was a very strong blazing flame on Ye Feng''s forehead, and the soul was printed in the blazing fire, flying out, circling around the main soul.


    "Master, you are the soul master!" Ye Feng''s pupil shrinks, and instantly determines the identity of the soul master.


    Only the Lord soul can make the soul seal like this.


    But for the Lord, the seal would never be like this!


    "It''s been such a long time since the soul has been imprinted on you that you have uncovered the power of the soul imprint?" The soul Lord looked at Ye Feng and sighed.


    The constitution of the holy body is too powerful and terrifying.


    Soul seal does not recognize Ye Feng until now, resulting in the limited power of soul seal revealed by Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng looks embarrassed and doesn''t say much.


    However, in his opinion, he has enough power to uncover the soul seal. As a result, the soul master said such words


    "Well, know your little abacus." The overlord of the holy body waved his hand, and then said to the Spirit Lord, "you''d better put the spirit seal away. The holy body cannot be replaced."


    "It''s like your soul seal!"


    The Spirit Lord glared at the Spirit Lord and said: "the spirit seal is Ye Feng, he has the right to make a choice!"


    Then, he put his eyes on Ye Feng and asked, "do you want to return the soul seal to me?"


    "The soul seal belongs to the elder. Of course, I will give it back to the elder." Ye Feng said, not knowing why.


    "Ha ha." The overlord of the holy body laughed and said, "you hear me. He also said that he has paid you back. You can''t take your soul seal away quickly."


    "That''s not the case." The soul Lord looked at Ye Feng and said, "if you get the soul seal, it''s already yours. I was wrong just now. It shouldn''t have been paid back. "


    "Ah?"


    Ye Feng is confused. Where is this? Why doesn''t he understand what the Spirit Lord and the body Lord want to do?


    "How can you be like a child?" Ordinary overlord white body overlord and soul Lord, then, he explained with Ye Feng.


    "So it is!"


    After listening to the explanation of ordinary overlord, Ye Feng understood everything.


    The overlord of the holy body wants him to seal his soul to the Lord, but he doesn''t want the holy body to be replaced.


    The soul Lord wants to leave the soul seal to him, but he hopes that the soul seal can make him a soul burial body!


    "I''d better put the soul seal away. The holy body is very good. I don''t want to become another body." Ye Feng said.


    Holy body!


    This is the constitution he had at the beginning.


    And because of the holy body, he has lived through the dangers again and again.


    In such circumstances, he really does not want to abandon his holy body!


    In addition, he also fully understood why the spirit seal had not fully recognized him until now!


    All these feelings are because he has a holy body, and soul seal can not easily and simply make him a soul burial body.


    Therefore, the soul seal always does not approve of him.


    "The body of the soul burial is so powerful that it is no worse than the holy body, or even stronger than the holy body. Don''t you think about it any more?" Said the Lord.


    "What do you say?"


    The overlord of holy body raised his eyebrows on the spot. He looked at the Lord and said, "you say that the body of soul burial is better than that of holy body? What a joke! Dare to fight with me to see how my holy body can hang your soul body! "


    "Come on, it''s not that you haven''t fought! But when did you beat me? " Said the Lord.


    "It''s like you''ve won!" said the holy body overlord, with his mouth curled! Are you better than that? "

 Chapter 3204

    Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing. He said that neither the body Lord nor the soul Lord won, but they ended in a draw.


    In his recollection, there was a battle between the remaining consciousness of the holy body and the remaining consciousness of the Spirit Lord, which ended in a tie.


    At that time, he remembered clearly that both kinds of consciousness had said that the original battle had no significance and represented nothing.


    Because they are all separated from noumenon, they do not represent noumenon at all.


    However, both the body overlord and the soul Lord are amazing and powerful, and the battle between the bodies is not divided.


    "No more." Ye Feng then said.


    He didn''t think that the holy body was stronger than the body of soul burial, nor that the body of soul burial was weaker.


    The most important thing is that he had the holy body from the beginning, and has gone all the way to the present.


    In this case, he already has a deep feeling for the holy body. If he gives up the holy body like this, he can''t do it.


    Even if soul burial body is better than holy body, he will never say to give up holy body.


    "All right." The Spirit Lord smiled and pointed his hands on the spirit seal for several times. Then, several beams of light flew out of the spirit seal and flew back to the Spirit Lord.


    "at that time, I wasn''t sure of life and death, so I left some blood essences."


    "Now, however, there is no such need."


    He said with a smile, and then sent the soul seal back to Ye Feng, saying: "keep the soul seal, and absorb it thoroughly, it will make your soul strength stronger. Rest assured that the essence of the soul burial body has been recovered, and you will never have the slightest problem if you completely assimilate the soul print.


    "Your holy body will not disappear, and you will not have a soul burial body."


    In fact, he would like to let Ye Feng integrate the soul burial body and the holy body, and see how the two strong bodies will change when they are combined.


    But in the end, he gave up the idea.


    Whether it''s the body of the soul or the holy body, it''s extremely strong constitution between heaven and earth. If we really want to integrate it, he can''t predict what will happen.


    It is possible that both the soul burial body and the holy body will be destroyed in this fusion!


    And Ye Feng may also have a big problem, an accident!


    So he gave up the idea.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, his eyes brightened, his face looked at Ye Feng strangely, and he said, "by the way, do you have a Taoist partner?"


    Ye Feng did not know why the Lord asked him this question, but he replied: "yes. But not in heaven, now in the immortal land. "


    "Ha ha."


    The Spirit Lord laughed and looked very happy.


    "What''s the matter? Because ye Feng gave up your soul burial body, and then you can''t accept it. Are you crazy? " The holy body overlord joked.


    He''s joking with the Lord.


    It''s impossible for the Lord to say that he is mad because of this!


    "Holy body and soul burial body can be integrated together." The soul Lord said with a smile, ignoring the ridicule of the overlord.


    It''s really impossible for Ye Feng to merge like this.


    However, Ye Feng''s heirs are OK!


    Normal blood fusion, there will not be so many problems and accidents!


    Holy body and soul burial body can be perfectly integrated together!


    However, it is undoubtedly very difficult for such two extremely strong physiques to be born after their offspring.


    But once the offspring are born, the constitution of the offspring will be very powerful and amazing!


    He believed that the integration of holy body and soul burial body would surpass holy body and soul burial body and become a more powerful body!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Do it when you think of it!


    The soul Lord put out his hands for a quick seal, and said words in his mouth.


    And the beams that had flown into his body earlier, now came out of his body!


    Time is not long, a brand new soul print appears!


    "This is a Taoist to help you become a soul burial body!"


    The soul master said with a smile.


    "Thank you, elder!" Ye Feng gratefully receives this new soul seal.


    He is very clear that the soul burial body is extremely detached and amazing. If Ling Xue can become the soul burial body, her strength in all aspects will be greatly enhanced!


    Although Ling Xue has a very simple physique, it is not an ordinary physique.


    But compared with the body of soul burial, Lingxue''s own constitution should be weaker!


    "You bastard!" The body overlord immediately understood what the soul Lord wanted to do.


    This is to create a stronger body!


    He was not against it, or even on the contrary, he agreed.


    Soul burial body, he is very agreed, it is not worse than the holy body, with the holy body belongs to the same level of Constitution!"Remember, this is my gift to you. In the future, when your son or daughter is born, he will come to visit my teacher and be taught by me."


    The soul Lord said to Ye Feng.


    "I will also come, and let your son or daughter learn from me, and I will teach them myself." Said the overlord.


    If ye Feng''s heirs were born, there is no doubt that their constitution will be very strong and transcendent!


    He also wants to see what kind of physique will be created after the perfect integration of holy body and soul burial body!


    The Spirit Lord didn''t refute the Spirit Lord, and didn''t say that he would not let the Spirit Lord be the master.


    After all, half of the blood is holy.


    If the overlord of the holy body also gives guidance, it will be no better!


    "Thank you, two predecessors!" Ye Feng said happily.


    No matter the Spirit Lord or the holy body Lord, they are absolute strong. It is undoubtedly a very good thing to have these two absolute strong masters as his heir''s master!


    Other overlords are full of envy and look at the body overlord and soul Lord.


    They are very clear that once ye fengzisi is born, he will be extremely amazing and detached!


    In such a case, the height ye fengzisi can reach in the future is bound to reach an unimaginable level!


    They also want to take part in it, and they want to be such a master.


    "You two can''t do this!"


    "We''re coming too!"


    They said what they thought.


    "What''s the trouble! Holy body and soul burial body, do you know? I don''t know. What do you guide! "


    "Not bad! Don''t mess with you! "


    Said the body overlord to the soul Lord.


    "We can teach him something else!"


    "Yes, our inheritance is not weak!"


    Said the other overlord.


    "What? Do you want to compete with the two of us? "


    "Don''t even think about it. There''s no way!"


    The body overlord and the soul Lord said one after another.


    Hear to want to draw draw draw, other overlord immediately became wilt down.


    Although they are also very amazing and powerful, they are also in the celestial realm.


    But compared with the body overlord and soul Lord, they are still weaker.


    They have been defeated miserably. They are not rivals of the holy body overlord or the soul Lord at all. The holy body overlord and the soul Lord are more abnormal and powerful than them!


    "Don''t compete with you two. Come on, let''s compete."


    "Lao Mu was defeated by you, and we are very interested. We want to compete with you!"


    They look at Ye Feng and want to compete with Ye Feng.


    Old mu.


    This is no one else, just ordinary overlord!


    When they heard that the ordinary overlord said they were all defeated by Ye Feng, they became very interested in fighting with Ye Feng!


    They know ordinary overlords don''t cheat them.


    But they can''t imagine such abnormal people in the world!


    So, they have to fight with Ye Feng in person to see how abnormal Ye Feng is!


    "Ah?" Ye Feng is confused. How can he say that he wants to compete with him?


    "You are old, too. If you really want to be defeated by Ye Feng, can you put down your old face?"


    "Haha, you should be careful!"


    The holy body overlord and the soul Lord laughed and joked to other overlords.


    Although they are joking, they are all telling the truth.


    These overlords, without exception, all belong to the elder generation, while Ye Feng belongs to the younger generation.


    If you win, it''s easy to say.


    But if it fails, it will be very humiliating for these overlords.


    "What? Do you think you are better than me? " Ordinary overlord said.


    "No!"


    "Not so!"


    Other overlords shook their heads and denied.


    Ordinary overlord, which has no special characteristics, talent is not so amazing and detached.


    However, its strength is incomparably powerful and terrifying!


    Ordinary overlord, this is a strong one with the same strength as the spiritual overlord and the spiritual overlord. It''s better than them.


    "If we don''t try it ourselves, we can''t feel that kind of perversion!"


    "We want to try it ourselves."


    They said.


    As they say, they just want to try Ye Feng''s metamorphosis, which means nothing else.


    In fact, it''s better than the ordinary overlord. It''s all defeated by Ye Feng.


    They also have a bad plan in mind.


    "Whatever you want, don''t cry if you lose." Ordinary overlord said with a smile.He has fought with Ye Feng. He knows how abnormal and terrible Ye Feng is.


    Although these overlords are also celestial beings.


    But if it suppresses the realm to the same level as Ye Feng, it won''t have a big win.


    In particular, it has been a long time since the first world war with him!


    He is very clear how Ye Feng has abnormal and amazing growth speed!


    Now Ye Feng has no doubt that his strength is definitely higher than before.


    In fact, he was right.


    In this period of time, the leaf wind has indeed been greatly improved and enhanced!


    He is really at the top of the heaven level. His strength is far greater than before.


    Under such circumstances, these overlords have to fight with Ye Feng. The fate of these overlords is doomed to be very miserable!


    "Come on."


    A overlord came out and said to Ye Feng, "let me see how abnormal you are."


    "Are you serious, elder?" Ye Fengman said earnestly.


    "What do you mean? Let''s go! Don''t leave any hands, or I''ll be angry. " Said the overlord.


    "OK." Ye Feng said very obediently.


    Later, the overlord opened up a void battlefield to let Ye Feng fight with the overlord in the void battlefield.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng and the overlord are both on the empty battlefield.


    "You''re a junior. You''ll do it first."


    This overlord carries both hands and is a master.


    He didn''t mean to pretend. Everything was his natural expression.


    As a God, he can be called one of the experts. There are few enemies in the world.


    "Here comes the younger generation!"


    Ye Feng grinned and showed his white and shining teeth. He attacked the overlord like the wind.


    He has reached the height of heaven level. He wants to test his strength now!


    "This is a God. He should Is that ok? "


    On the way to attack, he murmured in his heart for fear of damaging the celestial being.


    If this idea is known to others, they will definitely think that he is too good at acting!


    That''s a God, how can it be so fragile?


    However, the next scene is very shocking!


    With a loud bang, Ye Feng''s fist blows out, the emperor''s fist bursts out, and the most powerful fist stirs up, smashing all the rules of order.


    The overlord knew that Ye Feng was not simple and terrible. He didn''t care about Ye Feng. He went all out to be on guard.


    But that''s it, he still can''t!


    Ye Feng''s fist broke all his sensational power on the spot and directly hit him!


    Bang, a big bang appeared, the overlord was directly blasted to fly, fell from the empty battlefield!


    "I''ll go!"


    His old face was red and extremely hot, and he used the power beyond heaven level, which did not fall to the ground and stabilized his body.


    That is to say, he is the God, not the real heaven level combat power.


    If he comes here with the fist of Ye Feng, he will not die, but he will never lose half of his life!


    His face was strange, he turned his head and looked to the ordinary overlord.


    That means obviously, ordinary overlord, do you mean to deceive people, and don''t tell Ye Feng''s real combat power?


    "Don''t look at me, he has been promoted again! When I was fighting him, he was not so strong. "


    Ordinary overlord said.


    "There are such abnormal people in the world!"


    "It''s too fake!"


    The other overlord looked at Ye Feng with unbelievable face, and thought that all this was too untrue!


    A God, to suppress its realm, in front of Ye Feng, but completely vulnerable, which is really too hard to believe!


    The faces of the overlord of the holy body and the Lord of the soul also showed a lot of astonishment.


    They also did not think that Ye Feng is so abnormal and terrible now!


    Although they know that Ye Feng is not ordinary and extremely amazing, what Ye Feng shows at this time is really amazing!


    No!


    This can be described as scary!


    "Don''t stop. Don''t you all want to fight him? Why are you stopping now? " Ordinary overlord looked at other overlords and said with a smile.


    With such a result, he actually thought of it for a long time.


    Because he knows how Ye Feng can improve the speed of metamorphosis and terror!


    After such a long time, if ye Feng''s strength hasn''t been improved, it''s strange!


    But even so, there was a big shock in his heart.When he fought with Ye Feng in the first place, Ye Feng''s strength was already amazing and horrible!


    But that''s not the limit of Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng can even improve on those forces!


    All of this is really frightening!


    Ye Feng is really abnormal and horrible!


    Other overlords don''t speak, their faces are more ugly.


    This is special!


    Their hearts were full of abuse.


    Ye Feng is abnormal!


    When they come on stage, it is absolutely impossible for them to have any other ending. They are doomed to be defeated by Ye Feng!


    However, they are not ordinary people, not to mention those who only care about face!


    "I''ll fight!"


    A overlord opened his mouth, his face dignified, and boarded the empty battlefield to fight with Ye Feng.


    None of them can''t admit defeat.


    On the contrary, they are eager to fail, because with failure, they will become more powerful!


    "Let''s go first, elder." Ye Feng said.


    If he moves first, I''m afraid that the overlord will be defeated by him if he doesn''t have the power to fight back!


    "No, you''d better do it first." The overlord said, "don''t leave your hand!"


    He wants to see how big the gap between him and Ye Feng is, and he wants to find out his shortcomings, and then make up for them to make himself stronger!


    "Well, here comes the younger generation!"


    Ye Feng is full of light, without any reservation. He urges the righteousness of Tiandi boxing to the extreme and attacks forward!


    In the respect of the overlord, Ye Feng did not stay, still chose to fight with all his strength!


    With a loud bang, a loud bang appeared. This overlord, like the overlord in front of him, also failed to resist and was directly blasted off the battlefield!


    "I will!"


    Then, another overlord came on stage to fight with Ye Feng!


    He is no exception, not enemy Ye Feng, difficult to block Ye Feng, was directly turned over!


    One overlord after another stepped on the stage one after another, but the result was the same. There was no other ending, it was difficult to block Ye Feng!


    "I''ll go!"


    "It''s too fierce!"


    All the members of the divine family are blind.


    The empty battlefield is over their God''s house. They can see everything clearly.


    That''s one God after another!


    But it''s hard to block Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng makes their hair stand on end!


    They can''t imagine the height of such a leaf wind in the future!


    "Lao Luo, do you want to go to the last war?" Ordinary overlord looks at Luotian overlord.


    Most of the overlords have entered the arena and fought with Ye Feng. The rest are the overlords who have not fought, and only the overlord of Luotian, the overlord of holy body and the overlord of soul.


    The Lord of Luotian, the Lord of holy body and the Lord of soul all belong to the top of the overlord and are stronger than other overlords.


    "I will come, of course!"


    Luo Tian''s overlord''s eyes are shining, and his whole body is full of war.


    One war after another undoubtedly inspired him.


    He didn''t think about the end, but now, he completely changed his mind, he will go to fight with Ye Feng!


    "I''ll be with you later."


    The overlord of the holy body said that his war spirit was also inspired.


    "And me!"


    Soul Lord''s eyes are shining, and he is going to fight next time.

 Chapter 3205

    Luotian overlord came on the stage, with a strong momentum, far surpassing the previous overlord.


    Even though he suppressed the realm to the heaven level, he still had the incomparable momentum!


    There is no doubt that such a lord of Luotian must be extremely powerful and amazing!


    "I''m here, elder!"


    Ye Feng''s face was solemn, without any carelessness because he had defeated the overlords!


    He can feel the power of Lord Luotian!


    Although he is very strong, if he wants to win like the previous one, it is doomed to be impossible!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible big explosion keeps ringing, and Ye Feng attacks like a wild beast. The terror is terrible to the extreme!


    Sure enough!


    Ye Feng is right.


    Luotian overlord is really terrible, far more terrible than the previous overlord.


    He didn''t beat the Lord of Luotian with one blow.


    Luotian overlord resists his Tiandi fist.


    However, Lord Luotian also paid a great price, which was able to resist the Tiandi boxing of Ye Feng.


    The arm that he collided with Ye Feng''s Tiandi fist was shaking all the time, and the Qi and blood in his body were rolling fiercely.


    Although he is very strong, but compared with Ye Feng, he still has a big gap!


    "I didn''t fail to win with the weak!"


    He drank so much that his whole body had more horror and intense blazing fire. His own fighting spirit soared and soon soared to a level of extreme terror and horror!


    The overlord in front, who was defeated with one punch, did not launch a counter attack on Ye Feng at all.


    But Lord Luotian is different.


    He resisted Ye Feng''s Tiandi fist and launched a fierce and terrible counterattack against Ye Feng!


    Boom boom!


    The void is exploded one after another. The supernatural skill created by Lord Luotian''s counter attack is extremely powerful and amazing. It has tremendous power and is extremely shocking!


    Ye Feng is fearless, strides forward, blooms all over the body, bombards forward, and fights with Lord Luotian!


    Luotian overlord is amazing. He must be stronger than other overlords in all aspects.


    However, he can''t compare with Ye Feng.


    At least in the realm of heaven, he can''t compare with Ye Feng!


    Not long after the war, he was defeated by Ye Feng!


    "Blue is better than blue!"


    He looked at Ye Feng and couldn''t help saying.


    What Ye Feng has is too scary!


    "Are you strong enough to be a master of other people''s heirs?" Ordinary overlord smiled and said to those overlords.


    "You forced you to come!"


    "You''ve also failed!"


    Said the other overlord.


    "I didn''t say I was going to be the master of the heirs." Ordinary overlord said with a smile.


    Later, he put his eyes on the body of the holy body overlord and the soul Lord, and said with a smile, "you two are the right masters. Don''t lose face. You have to take out the qualification to be a master!"


    "What are you talking about!"


    The holy body overlord takes a look at the ordinary overlord, and his expression is not good.


    He has been strong all his life. He always refuses to accept and has invincible heart!


    But at this time, he did not have that kind of full assurance.


    Ye Feng is abnormal!


    He is not sure he can beat Ye Feng.


    Even now, he is thinking about how long he can hold on in Ye Feng''s hands!


    "You are unprecedented!"


    He looked at Ye Feng with a strange face.


    Ye Feng really belongs to breaking the limit and reaching the limit of heaven level!


    As he said, this is really unprecedented!


    No creature has ever been able to do anything like Ye Feng!


    "I''m lucky, too. I have many opportunities to join in order to get there." Ye Feng said politely.


    He''s not saying anything false or polite, he''s telling the truth.


    In fact, even if he conquered those overlords, he could not be said to be stronger than those overlords!


    As he said, he has many opportunities, so he can have such achievements!


    Those overlords are not weak. The main reason why they are hard to block his fist is that those overlords have not reached perfection in the realm of heaven level!


    Even these overlords are more likely to fail to reach perfection in other realms!


    But Ye Feng is different.


    Every realm of his cultivation has reached the level of real perfection!


    Although the perfect peak of each realm is not much stronger than the top creatures of the same realm.


    But I can''t stand the sum of these realms!


    There are some gaps in a realm, and there are some gaps in a realm. With the continuous improvement of the realm, such gaps will naturally be increased!Therefore, Ye Feng can be so abnormal and amazing!


    If it wasn''t for every realm of Ye Feng to reach its peak, it''s impossible to say that Ye Feng is so powerful now!


    There is not a big gap between every realm, but it is amazing when we add up!


    Even if those overlords make up for it with the Tao fruit of their heavenly realm, they can''t make up the gap completely!


    Therefore, they will fail so miserably.


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s heaven level is different from that of the heaven.


    If ye Feng can still keep like this and keep every realm to the top, Ye Feng will be equally astonishing and terrifying when he reaches the Tianzun realm. He can also defeat these Tianzun with one fist!


    Even more relaxed!


    This is not to say how strong Ye Feng''s talent is, or how weak those talents are!


    It''s mainly Ye Feng who gets the chance too much!


    It is under these circumstances that Ye Feng is able to reach the peak of every realm!


    If not, Ye Feng could not say that he would reach the summit of every realm.


    Of course, chance is important, but the most important thing is to see the individual.


    Those opportunities, let Ye Feng see their own shortcomings, but also did not directly push Ye Feng to the full peak!


    Ye Feng reaches the peak of perfection in every realm, and he has made efforts that ordinary people can''t imagine, which can do this!


    In addition, Ye Feng has another incomparable place for other creatures!


    Every time Ye Feng''s state is improved, it will trigger the next disaster!


    The natural calamity caused by it is extremely terrifying and terrible. It does not leave leaf wind with any vitality at all. It is necessary to kill leaf wind completely!


    In this case, Ye Feng has undoubtedly been greatly honed.


    Through this more terrible day than death, Ye Feng is destined to be better than other creatures!


    "Come on."


    The overlord of the holy body steps into the void battlefield step by step.


    Later, Ye Feng attacked and went to the overlord of the holy body.


    The holy body overlord''s face is calm, his fists are sensational, and his power is fierce. He is fighting with Ye Feng!


    "He''s strong again!"


    Ordinary overlord see the body overlord''s hand, can''t help saying.


    Although the overlord of the holy body is fighting with the force of heaven.


    But through the battle power displayed by the overlord of the holy body at the heaven level, he can still look like the real strength of the overlord of the holy body, surpassing the past!


    "Yes." Lord Luotian nodded, and also saw this.


    Originally, they were juxtaposed with the overlord of the holy body and belonged to the same level of strength.


    But judging from the strength of the present overlord, the present overlord has surpassed them!


    Boom boom!


    There was a terrible explosion.


    It has to be said that the overlord of the holy body is really terrible and powerful.


    Other Tianzun didn''t even resist Ye Feng''s fist, let alone bring pressure to Ye Feng!


    Although Lord Luotian resisted the bombardment of Ye Feng''s fist and fought with Ye Feng for a while, he didn''t bring much pressure to Ye Feng either!


    But the body overlord is different!


    He is fighting with Ye Feng, which brings great pressure to Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng is very serious and dare not have any carelessness at all. The holy body overlord is really powerful and amazing. If he has a little carelessness, his fate will be absolutely miserable!


    Boom boom!


    Soon, the more terrifying and terrifying sound of the big explosion began to ring.


    The battle between Ye Feng and the overlord of the holy body also comes to a more terrifying and intense level!


    In this process, the face of the overlord of the holy body is constantly exposed, shocked by the power of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng has fought many battles in front of him. He thought that was the strongest force Ye Feng could produce.


    However, that is not the strongest force that the leaf wind erupts!


    The strongest force of Ye Feng is undoubtedly more terrifying!


    After a period of time, the battle was over, and the overlord came down.


    "I thought I could hold on longer. As a result, I think more."


    The face of the holy body overlord is extremely strange.


    As he said, he didn''t want to be able to defeat Ye Feng, but wanted to be able to fight with Ye Feng for more time.


    However, he still wants more!


    He and Ye Feng''s fighting time is much shorter than he imagined!


    Ye Feng is so abnormal and horrible!


    "I don''t have any other ideas. I''ll take longer than him."The soul Lord opens his mouth and goes to the empty battlefield, pointing to the overlord of the holy body.


    "You will be shorter!" Said the overlord.


    Although each of them is extremely amazing and detached.


    In particular, he and the Lord should be more amazing and detached.


    However, compared with them, Ye Feng is more amazing and detached!


    Such leaf wind is the first one since ancient times!


    "Look at it." Said the Lord.


    Then, the battle between him and Ye Feng begins!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible big explosion started. Ye Feng did not keep his hand. He broke out all the power and means he could.


    The Spirit Lord is also amazing and detached, far more than other overlords.


    However, Ye Feng should be more astonishing and detached.


    In the realm of heaven level, he really reached the peak of perfection and possessed the strongest strength!


    In the end, the battle is over, and the Spirit Lord also fails to win the battle!


    "You let the water down, boy? How can he be as long as I am? " The holy body overlord said to Ye Feng.


    "Pull it down, who do you think needs as long as you?" Said the Lord.


    Ye Feng smiled and didn''t speak. He knew very well that the holy body overlord was joking with him.


    At the same time, he did not release water. In the first battle with the Lord, he also went all out to fight without any reservation.


    "Alas, they have all failed!"


    "I can''t believe there will be such abnormal people in the world if I don''t see them with my own eyes or fight for the first time!"


    Many overlords have said that Ye Feng has refreshed their cognition.


    They''ve seen enough, but they''ve never seen or heard of such abnormal and horrible things as Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng is really abnormal and scary to the point!


    "Don''t worry, your son or daughter, under our guidance, will certainly be better than you in the future!"


    The holy body overlord did not put the failure in his heart at all. He said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    Failure is not terrible. What''s terrible is that you can''t admit failure!


    "Thank you in advance!" Ye Feng said.


    Later, he talked with the overlord for a while, and then he said goodbye to the overlord and left the God''s home.


    He has reached the limit of heaven level, and has reached this limit a long time ago. He has been suppressing. If he does not suppress, he has already broken through the realm and stepped into a higher realm!


    Now, he has gone through one battle after another, especially his last battle with the overlord of the holy body and the Lord of the soul, which makes him unable to suppress his own realm strength!


    He can''t help it!


    Therefore, he took the initiative to bid farewell to the strongmen such as the overlord of the holy body and left the house of God.


    Now, he is not afraid to expose anything. Therefore, he does not need to find a place to cover up his plunder.


    Now he just needs to find a place where there is no living activity and no fear of destruction.


    Such a place is not hard to find.


    Soon, he found such a place.


    Then, without any hesitation, he quickly sat down and began to make a breakthrough to a higher level!


    In an instant, the power in his body is just like exploding. It''s too thick. In front of it, the boundary barrier is just like paper paste. It''s broken in an instant!


    Ye Feng successfully stepped into a higher realm and became a king of heaven!


    "So comfortable!"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help saying.


    It''s too hard to suppress in front. Now it''s released and stepped into a higher realm. It''s so comfortable!


    Boom!


    However, before he enjoyed it, the sound of thunder started to move, and the sky robbery appeared, and began to attack him!


    One after another, the sky thunder, which is as thick as a mountain, bombarded the ground. The scene was so terrible that it was unimaginable.


    However, for Ye Feng, such terrible thunder is nothing at all.


    Ye Feng reaches out with one hand, bursting out with extreme terror and terrible power, and wipes out these thunders on the spot!


    The strength he has accumulated in the realm of heaven level is really too strong!


    In this case, the power he has is undoubtedly very terrifying and amazing!


    Although Tianlei is extremely powerful, it still has a big gap compared with him.


    He wiped out the thunder easily!


    The scourge continued, and then more terrifying and terrifying forces came down.


    However, Ye Feng''s strength is too strong.Even though the power that followed the bombardment was terrible and terrible, he easily wiped out these thunders!


    As time goes by, the scourge is becoming more and more terrifying.


    However, for Ye Feng, these disasters are nothing at all.


    How terrible and terrible is the plunder from this bombardment. Ye Feng wiped out the thunder easily!


    "Last time, you can''t do it. This time, you don''t even have the power to use. I see what tricks you can play!"


    Ye Feng shouted in a cold voice.


    Last time, he went to Mingshan to cover up the activities caused by the robbery.


    Mingshan''s incomparable terror and horror, the power contained in it is frightening!


    When he took the robbery, the power in Mingshan covered up all the movements he had caused.


    However, Tianjie has used the power of Mingshan to launch a more terrifying and terrible killing!


    The last time was Tianjie, which used the power of Mingshan. Otherwise, Ye Feng would have easily spent the last Tianjie!


    But this time, the place where ye Fengdu robbed is a common place without any horrible force.


    In this case, as Ye Feng said, the scourge is doomed to have no available power!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of terrible big explosions is heard one after another. Ye Feng is really terrible.


    The power of the scourge is very powerful, but it does not pose any threat to him at all!


    Ye Feng is very relaxed from Du Jie to now, without any pressure!


    Now, it is clear that this scourge has passed the middle stage and reached the final stage!


    In the past, Ye Feng was in a state of life and death.


    But these days it''s different.


    In the recent two days, Ye Feng is very relaxed and has no pressure!


    This is the advantage of Ye Feng''s perfection of every realm in front of him!


    Each level of state has reached the peak of perfection. With the continuous improvement of his state, this benefit appears, which makes him become more powerful and amazing than other creatures.


    If he can keep it like this, he will be more powerful in the future!


    And that day''s robbery is doomed to be impossible to threaten him any more!


    "Is that the end?"


    With the passing of time, the end of the robbery, Ye Feng stood in place, the spirit of vitality is particularly strong, he said.


    This has come to the end, the state of leaf wind is still so good!


    Ye Feng is really abnormal and amazing!


    There was no response from the sky, but the thunder didn''t threaten Ye Feng.


    Finally, the end of the scourge, all kinds of scenes are dissipated.


    "If I go on like this, will I be able to spend the day by sneezing?"


    Ye Feng said.


    He is not arrogant.


    If he can go on like this, he will be able to survive the disaster if he sneezes in the future.

 Chapter 3206

    "The right way is to be strong!" Ye Feng said with emotion.


    This time, he passed the catastrophe easily. Did the catastrophe weaken?


    No!


    Even on the contrary, this scourge not only has not weakened, but also become more terrifying and terrible!


    And the reason why Ye Feng is able to survive this disaster so easily is that he is strong enough!


    Before that, he walked step by step, striving to be successful in every realm, which brought him great benefits. Now, this greater benefit has emerged!


    From the time he stepped into the heaven level, the benefits gradually became apparent.


    And when he reached the zenith of heaven and ascended the realm of the king of heaven, this benefit was fully revealed!


    Ye Feng is strong enough.


    Even though the sky robbery is terrible, compared with Ye Feng''s own powerful strength, the sky robbery is not good!


    This shows that Ye Feng has gone the right way before.


    If he is not relaxed, but more difficult, it is likely that he has gone the wrong way.


    He walked on the right way, absolutely terrible and terrible, the pressure of the sky robbery on him will undoubtedly become smaller!


    If not small, it means that the road ahead of him is still flawed, not perfect!


    "King of heaven..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and his momentum is especially powerful and terrifying.


    He held out one hand, and there was a terrible law of order bursting out and stirring.


    This kind of order law is undoubtedly terrible. It is impossible to sacrifice such order law with ordinary King level war power!


    "Ye Feng, come back. Something important happened!"


    At this time, Ye Feng''s communication instrument lights up, and the voice of the God''s master comes out.


    "What''s the big deal?" Ye Feng''s face changed, and he did not hesitate to return to the God''s home.


    Now, the emperor of the holy body and other heaven respected and powerful people have emerged. What will happen in the heaven!?


    In the first time, he thought that other members of the Tianzu had entered the heaven!


    Soon, he returned to God''s home.


    The holy body overlord and other celestial beings are here, and the divine family has become their temporary base camp.


    "Another day, the members of the clan come to heaven?" When Ye Feng saw the dignified face of the emperor and other celestial beings, his voice sank.


    "Not yet."


    The holy body overlord shook his head and said, "but, soon!"


    The Lord explained: "they have contacted us. Let''s give back their members'' children and their things. Otherwise, they will make a big attack. Will there be any strong ones coming?"


    The movement of Tianzu is too fast.


    Within a long time before the members of Tianzu in shangcang were taken down, Tianzu found this situation and quickly issued a warning!


    However, if you think about it carefully, it''s normal for Tianzu to pay so much attention to the things in the heaven!


    "It''s hard." The ordinary overlord sighed, and they had long anticipated that such a thing might happen.


    But it''s coming too soon.


    They haven''t figured out how to deal with it. They haven''t even learned the useful information from the traitors of the Tian nationality, such as Xu Ling. The Tian nationality behind them has discovered all this!


    "These guys are biting too hard!"


    The overlord of Luotian said to hate and hate, "we don''t ask about those things. We ask about what''s in the force that they are afraid of, and they won''t say it!"


    There''s something about those things.


    They are very clear that even if Xu Ling and other members of the Tianzu traitor want to say it, they can never say it.


    These days, the souls of the traitors of the Tian clan are all under some extremely powerful restraint.


    They will definitely be wiped out in an instant if they tell us something about those things and the Tianzu behind them!


    This is confirmed by the Spirit Lord.


    It''s better than the master of soul. He has made great achievements in the cultivation of soul. There is no way to prevent this kind of prohibition. Otherwise, they have already learned the information they want to know.


    "This kind of power needs to be found!"


    The Spirit Lord frowned, and then said, "we alone can''t do it at all. When the strong ones of the heavenly family come, we will be gone in an instant!"


    Although there are many celestial beings on their side, they are also very clear that there are more powerful forces than celestial beings on their side!


    This point, they are very sure!


    Because they feel the breath of the emperor of heaven in the information transmitted by the Tianzu!


    The breath of the emperor!


    Even if they only touch the quasi emperor in the air of the emperor, they are not able to compete!


    In other words, if you really want to come to a quasi emperor, they will definitely be swept away and cannot be defeated."Where can I find it?"


    The ordinary overlord sighed and said: "a lot of potential boundaries have transmitted the past information, but there is no response..."


    They don''t know the exact information of that power, so they can only go to each plane boundary to transmit information, thus leading out that power.


    But these, the God family and so on hidden age big clan strong person all had already done this.


    Although during this period, there was an internal ghost on their side, but such an action, the internal ghost did not make trouble.


    The living members who went out to deliver the information, Dugu dutifully delivered the relevant information.


    After such a long time, that kind of power should have received such news, but, I don''t know why, that kind of power didn''t show up.


    "In fact, we still have strength to resist, but we can''t find the strength to resist, and we can''t find it!" Said the overlord.


    As he said, God has the power to fight against that power.


    But they can''t find it, they can''t find it!


    "Yes." The soul Lord sighed and said, "I don''t know where those predecessors are!"


    What he said about the elders is just Shennong, the master of the six ways, the master of the sword, the master of time and space and other outstanding people and strong people!


    Shennong, Mo Wen, the master of six principles, the master of swords, the master of time and space, and other outstanding and powerful people are all the strong people in modern times.


    Before these heroes and powerful people disappeared, they reached a very high level!


    They don''t think that there is a problem with these outstanding people. They think that these outstanding people are still in the sky, and they think that these outstanding people have a higher level of strength, which is likely to have touched the heaven!


    This is not a delusion!


    Shennong and other outstanding people are really amazing. If they are still there, they may have touched the heaven!


    Although it is very difficult to touch the heaven.


    But they believe that the emperor of heaven can''t defeat Shennong and other outstanding people!


    "When they returned from the immortal world, they lost their whereabouts and news completely!"


    The head of the God family said that he was here, and he also knew who the elders mentioned in the mouth of the head of the spirit were referring to.


    He needs to know more about Shennong and other outstanding people.


    Shennong and other outstanding people are more and more amazing. Even though they are the great clans of the hidden world and have passed on from generation to generation, they are also full of awe for Shennong and other outstanding people!


    They are very concerned about Shennong and other outstanding people.


    But even so, after Shennong and other outstanding people return to immortality, they still lose the information trace of Shennong and other outstanding people!


    Return from immortality!


    Ye Feng was a little confused at first. He didn''t know who the master of the spirit and the master of the God family said the elders were.


    But when he heard that he had come back from immortality, he knew that he was talking about Shennong and other outstanding people!


    He can''t think of any other powerful person who has come back from immortality and is able to turn the tide, except Shennong and other outstanding ones.


    "It seems that these elders have made great achievements in immortality. After returning to the heaven, they went to one place after another in the heaven''s fierce places Later, we will lose the whereabouts of our predecessors! "


    The God family leader then opened his mouth and said, "we have been waiting for a long time outside the fierce place, but we haven''t waited for those elders to come out It''s the same now! "


    Shennong and other outstanding people, one by one amazing and rebellious!


    They all paid close attention to Shennong and other outstanding people, and never gave up.


    After Shennong and other outstanding people entered the fierce area, they did not give up, and always sent people to wait there.


    But up to now, they have not received any information from Shennong and other outstanding and powerful people.


    Shennong and other outstanding and powerful people have lost their trace completely after entering those fierce places!


    "We have the intention to enter those fierce places for exploration, but those fierce places are not what we can enter..."


    Said the God''s master powerless.


    As he said, it''s terrible and terrible to be in such a fierce place.


    Although they are powerful, they have no ability to enter the fierce places!


    "Neither can we!"


    The Lord shook his head and said.


    Those murderous places are very famous in the heaven. They are also very well known and clear.


    Now, they have all reached the heavenly realm, especially the Spirit Lord, the holy body Lord, the ordinary Lord and the luotian Lord. Their strength should be more terrifying and powerful.


    But as the LORD said, even if it is stronger than them, it will not work. There is no strength to enter those fierce places!


    "What kind of root and origin does God have?"


    Ordinary overlord''s eyes are shining, and his face is full of emotion.God, how powerful is this?


    However, it''s the realm that is absolutely powerful enough, but it can''t go to those fierce places!


    If I go, I will die. There is no way to come out alive!


    This is absolutely amazing!


    In addition, if you think about God''s root, he always feels flustered and can''t rest at ease. It seems that there is something that can''t be imagined!


    Otherwise, there is likely to be a big problem!


    "It''s not easy to go either way!"


    "Yes!"


    No matter which way it is, it is not easy to go. There is no way to solve the current crisis!


    They can''t find, they can''t find, they don''t even have a trace!


    Although Shennong and other outstanding people have location, they can''t go there. It''s hard to say whether they can see them alive after they go there!


    To see them, they will die, Shennong and other outstanding people can solve the current crisis.


    But if they don''t, they''re dead for nothing!


    "Give them back people and things? Compromise us for the time being? "


    A clansman of a hidden great clan force opened his mouth and put forward such a proposal.


    It''s a big deal!


    All the powerful clans of the hidden world came here to discuss.


    "No!"


    The Lord shook his head and said, "although we don''t know what they want, we can''t give them these things! Otherwise, we can''t guarantee what will happen in the future! "


    These things are in their hands, and they don''t feel any effect.


    However, in the hands of the members of the Tianzu forces, these things will definitely play a very important role!


    As he said, they didn''t know what they were doing.


    However, such a role will never benefit them!


    For them, they must stop it and never let it succeed. Otherwise, it''s really hard to know what will happen in the future!


    "There is no doubt about it. There is no need to discuss it. We can''t give them anything." Said the overlord.


    The attitude of other heaven respected and powerful people is also very firm. Nothing can be given to them.


    "There''s no way, then fight hard!"


    The ordinary overlord said, "they still have concerns after all. Otherwise, they don''t need to threaten us like this. Just come here."


    There is no way.


    What they can think and do, they have already thought and done.


    The rest, they can only fight hard, then their lives fight hard!


    "Prepare for the war."


    The master of soul said to the powerful people of the hidden world.


    The faces of the great clans of the hidden world changed a little, but they agreed to come down and go back to prepare for the coming war!


    "Senior, I will try my best to see if I can succeed. If I can succeed, I can solve the current crisis!"


    Ye Feng said.


    "What efforts?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the Spirit Lord and other celestial beings are very interested.


    "They are traitors, not the real Tianzu. I want the real Tianzu strongmen to help us!" Ye Feng said.


    "The real Tianzu strongman!"


    "You mean the power they fear?"


    Some celestial dignitaries said that they thought that Ye Feng said that the real strong of the Tian nationality was the power that the traitors of the Tian nationality feared.


    Isn''t this back to the beginning?


    "No."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "I have been in touch with the real Tianzu, and I am sure that the living creature appearing in the heaven is the traitor of Tianzu, which is why!"


    As he said, the name of the traitor of the heavenly family came from his side.


    If it wasn''t for him, no one would know that these creatures were traitors of the Tian clan.


    After all, Tianzu has disappeared for a long time. There are few records of Tianzu in the world!


    There are less records about the two branches of Tian family that have betrayed each other.


    Ye Feng has been in contact with the real Tianzu, and also met the defected Tianzu members there, so he can know so much!


    Later, he gave a detailed account of his encounter with the Tianzu people.


    "Not so good!"


    The soul Lord raised his eyebrows and said: "according to what you said, there are big problems in the real members of the Tian clan. They are not the opponents of the traitors of the Tian clan at all! We let them come here. Didn''t it hurt them? "


    "More than that."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, "there are not only Tianzu in one era, but Tianzu in many! The members of the Tian nationality in other eras are in good health and have no major problems. "This is what he heard from the leader of ice and snow sky clan.


    There are angles of epoch after epoch. Most of the members of Tianzu in each epoch live in these angles.


    Members of Tianzu forces in the era of ice snow Tianzu all have major problems, and their combat power is greatly reduced.


    But as he said, the members of the Tianzu in the corner of other eras were not so.


    The members of Tianzu in the other corner of the era have recovered and adjusted for a long time. Many of them have recovered completely!


    "I''ll try it first." Ye Feng said.


    The real members of Tianzu are all living in the corner of the era.


    And the corner of that era exists in the ultimate creation of immortality.


    The ultimate place of creation has been closed for a long time, and he can''t go in again.


    He has a magic weapon that can be used to connect with the real members of the Tianzu, but he is not sure whether he can connect with the real members of the Tianzu when the ultimate nature is closed.


    Later, he took out the communication device and connected.


    Over and over again, he contacted, but there was no response from the other side.


    He sighed. Can''t he really get in touch?


    The ultimate creatively closed down, which would really affect their connection.


    "Try again!"


    He didn''t want to give up like this and continue to use the device to contact.


    But there was no response.


    Finally, he plans to put away the communication device.


    "I will try immortal to see if I can enter the ultimate creation again."


    He said.


    However, just at this time, the communication device that will be collected by him has a response!


    "Senior!"


    He is so excited and excited that the communication device can be used!


    The holy body overlord and other celestial beings are also excited and excited.


    They have hope!


    "What''s the matter? Don''t panic! " On the other side of the communication device, the voice of the leader of ice snow sky clan came.


    "Good sir." Ye Feng returns to the road and quickly tells the clan leader of the ice and snow sky people all about their situation.


    "These damn guys!"


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be here soon!" said the leader of the ice and snow sky clan


    "It doesn''t matter, sir?" Ye Feng asked worried.


    He knows about the ice and snow people.


    There are big problems in the members of ice and snow Tianzu. Last time, the traitor members of ice and snow Tianzu killed the past and nearly killed all the members there.


    If other Tianzu hadn''t arrived and killed the traitors, the fate of Tianzu would have been very miserable!

 Chapter 3207

    "Nothing."


    The leader of ice snow sky clan replied, "it''s not just our past, there will be other strong Tianzu in the past!"


    There are some prohibitions between the corner of an era and the corner of an era. It''s hard to think about each other.


    However, since the last time those traitors were killed, they have been trying to contact the Tianzu strongmen in the other corner of the era!


    They made every effort.


    Such efforts have not been in vain. They have succeeded. They have successfully contacted and established a connection with the Tianzu strongmen in the corner of other eras!


    As they thought, the situation of Tianzu in the corner of other eras is much better than them because of time and years!


    So, after Ye Feng said the situation over there, he immediately said that he would wait for them to catch up!


    All of this is because they are connected with the powerful Tianzu in the corner of other eras!


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng replied.


    "At last, I can feel more at ease!"


    "Yes."


    The Lord of the soul and other heaven respected and powerful people are all relieved.


    After the Tianzu strongmen come here, their situation is bound to change!


    Under such circumstances, the situation on their side is undoubtedly developing towards a better one!


    A little bit of time passed. A few days passed.


    "How are you doing?"


    On the other side of the traitor Tianzu, a voice came through the communication magic.


    "Not so much!"


    The overlord of the holy body responded with a very strong attitude and said, "you can''t get those things! And your people can''t give it back to you! "


    "Do you want to die?" There was a very cold voice coming over there.


    At the same time, there is a kind of extreme terror and terrible breath spread from the communication device.


    The terror and dread of such breath made the heart of the emperor of the holy body and other heaven worshippers tremble!


    They have no doubt. They are absolutely sure that this is the breath of the heaven!


    If it was not for the breath of heaven, they would never have such a palpitation!


    They gritted their teeth and insisted. Under great pressure, they said, "come here and come!"! Anyway, we will not give you what you want or someone else! "


    "You asked for it!" There is such a cold voice coming from the communication device, and then there is no sound.


    From this sound, they could tell that there was a lot of anger there.


    However, they are not worried, nor are they afraid.


    The real Tianzu strongman is coming to the heaven. In a short time, the real Tianzu strongman will come to the heaven!


    In addition, even if the real Tianzu strongmen did not come.


    They will never compromise or agree!


    This is their bottom line. They must not lose it!


    Time passed quickly, several days passed, and there was a change on the border of heaven. The holy body overlord and other celestial masters all felt this change!


    "Ready to fight!"


    "Fight!"


    The horn resounded all over the world, and all the members of the hidden world came out!


    They have been ready for a long time. Now, armed with all kinds of preparations, they come out!


    The holy body overlord and other celestial strongmen are at the forefront!


    A living creature appears, middle-aged appearance, the whole body sends out the hazy mist, the expression is indifferent, passes through easily from the upper boundary.


    "Funny, you want to fight with me?"


    His expression was indifferent, without any fluctuation, and he didn''t put the spirit such as the holy body overlord in his heart at all.


    A quasi emperor!


    After seeing this middle-aged creature, the holy body overlord and other celestial beings immediately determined the realm of this middle-aged creature!


    Quasi emperor!


    There is no doubt about it!


    The middle-aged living creature in front of them has already touched the Tiandi realm. They can feel the fluctuation of the Tiandi realm from the middle-aged living creature!


    They were thrilled inside, shaking uncontrollably.


    The middle-aged creatures do not show too strong breath, just the natural breath, is strong and amazing enough to make them unbearable!


    The holy body overlord and other celestial strongmen are OK. Although their bodies are shaking, they can still stand.


    But the living creatures in their realm can''t keep this standing state!


    They all lie on the ground, each living creature seems to be pressing a big mountain, no matter how hard they try, they can''t stand up!


    "Ah ah!"


    There are unyielding creatures roaring, trying to burst out, want to stand up from the ground.However, his end is very miserable!


    He can''t stand at all!


    The breath was so oppressive that he forced himself to stand up, leading to the collapse of his body and the flying of his bones and meat!


    This scene is undoubtedly very horrible and terrible!


    You should know that this invincible creature has a very high realm strength. It''s a saint, second only to the emperor!


    But in this way, he still couldn''t stand up and lost his body!


    His soul is pressed on the ground, there is no way to reshape a new body.


    But fortunately, although he is in a very bad condition, he is still alive and not dead.


    "Smile."


    The middle-aged creature laughed and said, "you want to fight with me? You are so naive and stupid! "


    Quasi heavenly realm!


    Although he has not become a real emperor, he is only a quasi emperor.


    But he still touched the realm of the emperor, absolutely horrible and terrible!


    This is a supreme field!


    There is no exception for the creatures in this field. No matter how terrible and amazing they are, they can never shake the fighting power in the field of the emperor of heaven!


    "Ha ha, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Just then, a cold laugh rang out, and then an old man came out of the void.


    He is a little rickety and looks like an ordinary old man.


    However, when he appeared, the middle-aged creature''s face immediately changed dramatically!


    "Patriarch!"


    The middle-aged creature lost his voice and shouted. Far from his expectation, he could see the old man here!


    "Don''t call me the patriarch, you are not the son of my clan!"


    The old man''s face was cold and said: "Xu Rusheng, who was held in my arms, had already died!"


    The middle-aged creature''s face soon returned to normal. He looked cold and said, "I really shouldn''t call you patriarch anymore. You are not our patriarch already!"


    Xu Rusheng, this is the name of this middle-aged creature.


    And that old man, no one else, is the patriarch of the ice and snow sky clan!


    "Come here alone?"


    Leng hum, the leader of the ice snow sky clan, said: "come here, one person wants to take those things with him? You are naive and stupid! "


    "Ha ha!"


    Xu Rusheng laughed instead of angry.


    "It''s no wonder these guys have become so tough that they''ve come together with you!"


    He laughed a lot, and his eyes were full of disdain for the clan leader of ice and snow days.


    "That''s funny. Do they think you can help them?"


    He sneered and then said, "can you help them?"


    "A person still dare to say such big words here, you don''t think what kind of consequences you will face next?!" "Snow sky clan head sneers way.


    "What can I think of is really true!"


    Xu Rusheng smiled and said, "it''s really funny that you all want to help them, because you''re in trouble! But I also have to thank them. Without them, you would not have appeared! "


    He looked at the leader of xuexuetian nationality and said: "don''t hide and tuck in, let others come out, just in time, I will take you back together! Originally you were in your old nest, and we have no way to deal with you. But now, everything is OK. You are self-employed! "


    As he said.


    Although they know the location of ice and snow Tianzu and other Tianzu.


    But the ultimate nature has long been closed.


    And if they want to rush to the ice and snow Tianzu, it is doomed to be very difficult and difficult to achieve.


    The ultimate creation, it is not so simple!


    Even if they are strong enough to enter at will, it is undoubtedly very difficult and impossible to do so easily.


    They were also thinking about how to enter and solve the ice and snow Tianzu and other Tianzu.


    But now, they don''t need to think about it.


    Ice and snow Tianzu wait for Tianzu to come out of it!


    It has to be said that he has great confidence in himself!


    You know, in front of him is the leader of ice and snow Tianzu, but he is a real emperor!


    And he is just a quasi emperor!


    Under such circumstances, he dared to say that to the leader of ice snow sky clan, and he had such great confidence in himself. I have to say that he was really very confident!


    The reason why he dared to do this and had such great confidence was that he was very clear that there was a big problem in the body of the leader of the ice and snow sky clan and his state was not at the peak.


    If not, he would not dare to say such things in front of the leader of the ice and snow sky clan.


    Even more, he would turn around and run when he saw the leader of ice snow sky clan!"Hide and tuck in. You deserve it!"


    "Hum!"


    There was a cold hum and several figures came out of the darkness.


    They are the strong ones of the ice and snow days, with very high status. They are the elders of the ice and snow days.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen the elders for a long time. I still miss them."


    Xu Rusheng smiled quietly, with a very relaxed look and no worries at all.


    He really has nothing to worry about.


    Because he has sensed that there are big problems in the elders of both the ice and snow days and they are not in the peak state.


    Under such circumstances, he is absolutely sure to defeat the leader and elders of the ice snow sky clan!


    "Then stay here!"


    An elder is very hot.


    He really can''t stand Xu Rusheng''s face and mouth. He goes straight to kill Xu Rusheng!


    "Elder, I am not a child before."


    Xu Rusheng smiled quietly, but there was no disturbance on his face.


    He stepped forward with great ease and went straight to fight with the elder.


    It has to be said that his strength is really terrible.


    When he was only fighting with the elder, he suppressed the elder!


    Although this elder is not the emperor of heaven, he is also a quasi emperor of heaven, and he has been stationed for a long time in the realm of quasi emperor of heaven!


    He is an old quasi emperor!


    Under such circumstances, his own strength is undoubtedly very terrifying and terrible.


    However, his own problems are too serious.


    Now, he can burst out of the power, far less than the peak period!


    If not for this reason, he could not have been suppressed by Xu Rusheng.


    "Elder, you don''t know that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and each generation is stronger than the other?"


    Xu Rusheng sneered, as if he was playing a trick on the elder. He did not launch any strong attack on the elder.


    "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and each generation is stronger than the other? Where do you have the face to say such a thing! If it wasn''t for me, you could be my opponent! "


    The elder sneered repeatedly.


    In his eyes, Xu Rusheng''s strength, that is to say, is slightly better than the ordinary quasi emperor without much astonishment and detachment.


    As he said.


    That is to say, he has problems himself and is not at the top of his game.


    If his own state is at its peak, such Xu Rusheng is nothing at all!


    He can easily solve Xu Rusheng!


    "Elder, you are being hanged and beaten by me now. Under such circumstances, is it funny for you to say such things?"


    Xu Rusheng said quietly.


    He is not in a hurry at all.


    He has absolute confidence in himself.


    A group of people have big physical problems. What do they have to worry about and fear?


    Not at all!


    The people here can''t be his opponents!


    Even if there are other strong Tianzu, he is absolutely not afraid!


    The reason why he has such confidence is that he is very clear about the situation of the last time their members chased after them.


    The last time we hunted, none of the members was a quasi emperor, just a celestial being, which almost killed the whole ice and snow Tianzu.


    If not for other Tianzu''s help, the ice and snow Tianzu will be completely destroyed!


    Now, he is a real quasi emperor here. What is he afraid of?


    He has absolute strength to crush!


    "You are crazy!"


    Just then, there was a cold hum in the void, and a middle-aged man came out of the void.


    When the middle-aged man came out, Xu Rusheng''s face changed on the spot!


    "There''s no disrespect for the elders. You''re really in vain!"


    Said the middle-aged in a cold voice.


    "Who are you?"


    Xu Rusheng looked at the middle-aged man with a dignified face and asked aloud.


    The middle-aged man in front of him is under too much pressure.


    There is no doubt that this middle-aged man is absolutely not an ordinary person, and his strength must be very horrible and terrible. Otherwise, this middle-aged man is absolutely impossible to bring him such great pressure!


    Where are you from!?


    His inner taste is hard to understand, and a lot of ideas come out in a flash.


    The water of heaven is too muddy, isn''t it!?


    All the children of the members who came to do the task were planted here.And now he, there is a great possibility of planting here!


    At present, the middle-aged people bring him great pressure, which is really too powerful!


    This is absolutely a quasi emperor in the sky. Compared with him, it is undoubtedly more terrifying and powerful!


    At this moment, a great regret came out of his heart.


    If he had known this, he would not have volunteered to come here!


    Yes.


    When he came to the heaven, he was not appointed, but offered to come.


    In his opinion, a little God has nothing at all.


    He came here alone, and he could crush the whole heaven with his hands!


    But now, he is obviously wrong, and the wrong is also very outrageous!


    At least the middle-aged people in front of us are not so easy to deal with!


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, it''s important that I don''t want to talk to you like this!"


    Said the middle-aged in a cold voice.


    "I want you to talk to me on your knees!"


    Later, he directly attacked Xu Rusheng!


    "You''re crazy!"


    Xu Rusheng sneers, the whole body has the extremely terrible blazing fire, fighting with the middle-aged!


    He was very clear that in front of the strong people like middle-aged people, he could not say that he could go if he wanted to.


    So instead of leaving, he fought with the middle-aged!


    There is no doubt that the pressure brought by middle-aged people is very great.


    If there is a choice, he does not want to fight with such a middle-aged man, he will choose to leave.


    However, he did not have such a choice!


    He can only fight!


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, there is a terrible and terrible explosion.


    The middle-aged and Xu Rusheng are fighting fiercely together!


    The strength and realm of both of them are undoubtedly very terrifying and powerful.


    In such a case, the fighting movements caused by their fighting are undoubtedly very big!


    "What happened!?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    All the spirits of heaven are shocked, their faces are creepy, and their hearts are frightened to the extreme!


    However, they can''t see the scene of middle-aged people fighting with Xu Rusheng.


    Their own realm strength is too weak. They have no way to see the battle between those levels!


    "God is really not simple. He can tolerate such a fight!"


    Ordinary overlord looked at the battle between the middle-aged and Xu Rusheng and said with emotion.


    The battle between the middle-aged and Xu Rusheng is really terrible and amazing!


    In this case, although the God has been greatly shaken, the foundation of the God has not been affected!


    This undoubtedly shows that God is very terrible and amazing!


    If God is not terrible enough, God can not be so.


    Under such extremely horrible and terrible fighting fluctuations, the foundation of heaven will definitely be greatly affected, and even may be destroyed directly!

 Chapter 3208

    The battle is terrible. The battle between the middle-aged and Xu Rusheng is more and more fierce.


    Xu Rusheng is the quasi emperor of heaven. His strength is terrifying.


    But middle-aged people, more terrible than Xu Rusheng!


    Before the war, Xu Rusheng''s face changed. He was suppressed by the middle-aged people, and the suppression was very severe!


    He broke out, as much as he could, and all the power he could.


    From those strange and terrible forces, he also used them. His overall combat power has become stronger, far greater than before!


    "No use!"


    The middle-aged people drink cold, and their strength should be more terrifying.


    He has a strong hand. If he wants to be ferocious, he will be ferocious. In every move, he has a more terrifying force to shoot out!


    Even if Xu Rusheng used that special and strange power, but Xu Rusheng still can''t, not a middle-aged opponent, was suppressed again!


    Poof, Xu Rusheng''s mouth is full of blood, and she has been greatly hurt.


    He tried his best, but he couldn''t do it after all. The middle-aged people in the opposite side were more powerful than him!


    Where did it come from?


    He is full of horror. How could he suddenly kill such a powerful creature!


    You can''t escape!


    He didn''t even want to run! He wants to report back to the strong people of his ethnic group about the situation here.


    "You can''t do it!"


    The middle-aged people took the initiative and the terrorist force was overwhelming. They blocked this place directly, which made Xu Rusheng unable to deliver the news!


    Xu Rusheng''s face was pale, without a trace of blood. He was full of powerlessness.


    The strength of middle-aged people surpasses him too much. He can''t do anything in front of middle-aged people!


    "Ah ah!"


    He roared. He didn''t want to give up like this. He wanted to fight again!


    However, he couldn''t do it at all. There was a big gap between his strengths. Then he was completely taken down by middle-aged people!


    "Heaven will be a battlefield!"


    Said the middle-aged man, with heavy eyes, looking far away.


    All the powerful people, such as the holy body overlord and the soul Lord, are sinking in their hearts. What do the middle-aged people mean by these words?


    "All the traitors of Tianzu will come out and gather in the sky!"


    The middle-aged continued.


    "Go, go back."


    He opened his mouth and returned to the God''s home with the strong like the holy body overlord.


    The divine home is now the base of battle.


    Nowadays, there are many powerful people in the family of gods!


    In the first corner of the era, all the powerful creatures came to the God''s home!


    The middle-aged people are the powerful creatures from the corner of the era!


    He doesn''t come from the strong living creatures in the corner of the era with Tianzu, such as ice and snow Tianzu, but from the strong living creatures in the corner of the other era!


    And he didn''t come alone. There were a lot of powerful creatures who came with him, and their strength was very powerful and amazing. They were all extraordinary powerful creatures!


    Here, the number of quasi emperor is frightening, and there are more real emperors!


    "The war is about to break out!"


    A emperor of heaven opened his mouth. When he came here, he knew that the war would break out in an all-round way.


    He then opened his mouth and said, "those things that these traitors want contain very strong strange and unknown substances. Through this strange and unknown substance, they may be able to open some kind of prohibition and lead those strange and unknown substances over!"


    These are not speculations, but what he learned from Xu Ling and other Tian traitors.


    Among the souls of the traitors of the Tian nationality such as Xu Ling, there are extremely powerful and astonishing prohibitions, which are hard to break, search for souls and find out what relevant and useful information.


    However, in the realm of emperor Tian, such prohibition is nothing at all.


    After the emperor came here, he easily searched the souls of the traitors of the Tian nationality such as Xu Ling and successfully learned useful information.


    The middle-aged brought Xu Rusheng back. The emperor of heaven made a probe and learned more useful information from Xu Rusheng''s soul!


    The war is really about to break out!


    "Tiandu!"


    The emperor looked solemn and said, "this is the root cause of the big problem of strange and unknown materials in this era!"


    There are always unknown forces in the world.


    Heaven is such a force!


    In many eras, they believed that they were fighting alone, but in fact they were not.


    In every era, there are other forces to help them.


    This kind of power comes from Tiandu!


    However, the power of Tiandu has never appeared in the front, and it is all carried out in the dark.


    Especially before this era, the power they used was very limited and not very strong.All of them are because heaven is accumulating strength and striving to give a deadly blow to strange and unknown materials!


    The ultimate place of creation!


    This is exactly what the heaven has left. Every corner of an era and every corner of an era are all made by the heaven!


    Heaven has left hope!


    With the accumulation and research of many epochs, heaven has finally found the weakness of those strange and unknown materials, thus breaking out and launching a fatal attack on those strange and unknown materials!


    Such an operation was a success.


    With the accumulation and research of many eras, the power of Tiandu is very powerful. At the same time, it is really studying the weird and unknown weak points!


    That war was especially terrifying and amazing. The strongmen of Tiandu fought with their lives, leaving no room, and gave those strange and unknown materials a fatal blow!


    However, those strange and unknown materials are too horrible and terrible, and they have not been completely solved!


    Those strange and unknown materials are just driven out of their civilization!


    Those who are strong in Tiandu all died in that war. More importantly, with life and blood, they cast layers of defense for their civilization to prevent the invasion of those strange and unknown substances.


    However, those strange and unknown materials are really cunning!


    When they were defeated, they were infected with the heaven and earth road and attached to it!


    When living beings are practicing, they will unconsciously become infected with this strange and unknown material, and then they will become the ''nutrient'' of this strange and unknown material to help them grow!


    When this strange unknown grows to a certain extent, this strange unknown material will come out of the body and kill the infected ''host''!


    At that time, strange and unknown materials can choose their own time of disembowelment without waiting for the coming of death robbery to help them disembowel!


    All the changes happened only after the Tiandu Department discovered this.


    The top powers of Tiandu have all died, but there are still many members alive.


    Although the strength of these members is not better than those top players, they are also amazing, not ordinary creatures!


    They were strong and talented, and in the years that followed, they worked hard to contain the problem.


    However, their strength can not be compared with those of the top.


    They work hard step by step to understand the root cause of the problem, that is, they need to solve the strange and unknown material attached to the heaven!


    Only by removing the strange and unknown substance attached to the heaven can the life be completely safe and no longer be eroded by this strange and unknown substance.


    However, their ability is limited, although they have been fighting.


    But it can''t solve the problem fundamentally!


    However, they have achieved some results. Although they have not fundamentally solved the problem, they have also got some gains.


    They restrained the strange and unknown substances attached to the heaven''s way, which made them less powerful.


    And this inhibition also plays a very important role.


    Those strange and unknown substances that exist in the body of the living creature have lost the ability of autonomy, can''t get out of body at will, and can''t cause damage to the living creature at will!


    There are strange and unknown substances attached to the heaven way. The cultivation of the living spirit leads to these strange and unknown substances.


    However, this strange and unknown material of the upper body is very weak, and there is not much strength.


    With the continuous cultivation of the living beings, a little more strange and unknown substances are induced from the heaven, which will lead to the more powerful change of the strange and unknown substances in the living beings, and then the strange and unknown substances will have their own ability.


    However, after the heavenly capital members suppressed the strange and unknown substances attached to the heavenly way, their purest and original power was suppressed and could not be transferred to the living beings.


    This leads to the strange and unknown material in the body of the living creature can not become very strong and has no independent ability.


    Even if the life goes to the limit, to the old age, their own strength is very weak, the strange and unknown material in the body still can not be out of the body!


    Only when heaven helps it, it can get out of the body!


    Since then, all the living beings who have come to the great limit will face the scourge of heaven, which is called the coming of the scourge of death!


    This is the source of everything! Most of the life in the world do not know the source!


    However, those rebellious creatures of the Tian nationality who have joined in the strange unknown matter are very clear about it.


    At this time, they also learned all this through Xu Rusheng.


    If not, I''m afraid they still don''t know the source of all this!


    "They want to gather enough strange and unknown materials, and then attack the prohibitions above the heaven way So that the strange and unknown material existing in the living body can regain its autonomy! "The emperor said with a solemn face.


    "We can''t stop all this, even if what they want is still in our hands..."


    He sighed and went on.


    In the long years, there are many creatures who have failed to survive the disaster of death. The strange and unknown substances in their bodies come out of their bodies and spread all over the world.


    It''s a horrible number!


    Even if the traitors of the Tian clan can''t get these things and the pure, broken, strange and unknown power above them, they can still attack the forbidden forces in the heaven way!


    "The most terrible thing is that there may be something wrong with the Tiandu Department..."


    He went on, saying his conjecture.


    All the members of Tiandu have been living in various planes.


    The great clans such as Shenjia spread the information about the traitors of the Tianzu, but they didn''t get any response.


    This shows that there is a good chance that the Ministry will have an accident in those days, or be held back by some important thing, unable to get away!


    Otherwise, it''s impossible for Tiandu people to say that they don''t care. Tiandu people know why these Tianzu traitors want those things!


    If the traitors of Tianzu were allowed to get those things in this way, things would undoubtedly go to a very bad situation.


    Therefore, if there is nothing wrong with all the members of Tiandu, if they have the ability to fight, they will definitely come to heaven!


    "The war is about to break out!" Said the emperor with a dignified look.


    As he said earlier, even if the traitors of the Tianzu can''t get these things, they can still attack the prohibitions on the Tiandao!


    Those Tianzu traitors want to get these things just to increase their success!


    "In particular, they should soon realize that there may be something wrong with the Tiandu people..."


    The emperor continued.


    Those traitors of the Tianzu are still very afraid of the Tiandu people. They dare not dare to make a living. They are afraid that they will arouse the suspicion of the Tiandu people and destroy their plans.


    However, after knowing that the God family and other hidden clans have spread their relevant information, they have already made the worst plan, and have the idea and plan to fight hard with the Tiandu people.


    But now, the members of the Tiandu tribe are tardy to appear, which will undoubtedly arouse the suspicion of the traitors of the Tianzu.


    The traitor members of Tianzu who know everything are very clear. If Tiandu members know their whereabouts, they will never ignore them, and they will surely come to the heaven!


    And if it doesn''t come, it undoubtedly means that the Ministry has had an accident in those days!


    Therefore, the emperor said that God would become a battlefield!


    Those traitors of the Tian clan will surely spy again and again to see if there is something wrong with the members of the Tiandu clan, or if there is something wrong with them!


    Next, they will face all kinds of traitors!


    "One era after another, there are always people who choose to betray for their own lives Now, in this era, it may all come to an end! "


    Said the emperor.


    Some of the information was said by the emperor. All the creatures who heard the information, whether they were the other emperors or the overlord of the holy body, were in a bad mood.


    Especially those other emperors, their mood should be more heavy.


    Because they know more about the number of betrayed creatures!


    It is not only in the era where the ice and snow Tianzu is, but also in the era where they are.


    After so many years, there is no doubt that the number of members of Tianzu rebellion has reached a very high level, very many!


    "Contact the other corners of the era, let them all come, and the final World War I may open!"


    The emperor''s voice sank.


    As he said, the final World War I may begin.


    If they win this war, then everything will be safe and they will not be threatened by strange and unknown materials.


    And if they fail, all they have will disappear!


    They will have no future!


    "Shennong, don''t ask, if you can get in touch, it will be a great help!"


    Said the overlord.


    In the end, World War I may open. They need to gather all their strength as much as possible. Shennong and other outstanding people also have a very powerful realm of strength.


    If Shennong and other outstanding and powerful people can also participate in the war, they will undoubtedly add a lot of help here.


    "Let''s try."


    "Try it."


    There are several emperor of heaven''s battle force to open up, proposed to go to a try.


    Although they don''t know the strength of the heroes such as Shennong, they are highly respected by the emperor of the holy body.Under such circumstances, they decided to go for a try!


    In the end, World War I may open. They can never give up any strength that can help them. They must fight for it!


    "Be careful. If it''s not possible, get out now! We can''t lose power! "


    Said a Heavenly Emperor.


    As he said, they can''t stand any consumption at present, especially the battle power of the emperor of heaven, which will undoubtedly be the key force in the war!


    "Good!"


    "We understand."


    The emperor nodded, and then they left for Shennong and other places where the heroes went.


    They also know that now they can''t have any power consumption on their side.


    Especially their battle power!


    If they are consumed in such a way, the influence will undoubtedly be great for them!


    "I''m going to find out what the real situation of the Tiandu people is like."


    The emperor of heaven asked to find out the real situation of the members of Tiandu.


    Xu Rusheng knows a lot.


    From Xu Rusheng, they learned the position of the Tiandu people.


    For a long time, these traitors of Tianzu have paid great attention to the Tiandu people, and so far.


    However, they did not dare to investigate too much, for fear that they would be discovered by the Tiandu department.


    All the emperors moved quickly to prepare for the final or coming war.


    "You''re not easy..."


    The emperor of heaven looked at Ye Feng and his eyes were shining, so he said.


    "What do you mean, elder?" Ye Feng asked, not knowing why.


    "Your things are not simple, but you need to be more simple!" The emperor said meaningfully.


    He has known the details of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is the key to all this.


    They could not have been here without Ye Feng.


    At the same time, they didn''t know there was such an important thing!


    "Do you see anything, elder?"


    "Well."


    The emperor nodded and said, "I don''t know why the strong man did this, but I know your hope for the final World War I!"


    It''s terrible!


    On Ye Feng''s body, he saw something that made his scalp numb and even dared not think deeply!


    As he said, in the future, if nothing unexpected happens, ye Fenghuo will be the hope of the final World War I and their side!


    Although Ye Feng is a king of war force living creature now

 Chapter 3209

    Emperor Xu Qingzi looks at Ye Feng and looks more dignified.


    At last, he suddenly took back his eyes, and there was a line of cold sweat on his forehead.


    This scene is undoubtedly very frightening!


    The emperor of heaven is still sweating!?


    From this point alone, we can fully see how terrible and frightening the scene that emperor Xu Qingzi saw!


    "No more!"


    He''s full of horror. Remind yourself that if you watch more, you''ll probably have a big problem.


    "Senior......" Ye Feng cried, he knows that he is not simple, but he is not so, right?


    How can a God be so afraid of him?


    No!


    You can''t say that!


    Should we say that his secret is so frightening?


    "It''s not convenient for me to say more. In the future, you can understand everything by yourself." Said the virtual green son in a voice.


    He saw a lot of things.


    But he can''t say.


    He really didn''t know what would happen after he said it.


    Around, there are several emperors in the sky. They look the same dignified and look at each other, but they don''t say much.


    As the emperor of heaven, they are supreme.


    But in the face of those things in the body of upper leaf wind, they are still far behind, not at all, the cause and effect involved is too great.


    Ye Feng opens his mouth to say something, but he doesn''t speak at last, and swallows what he will say.


    He wanted to ask whether his secret was good or bad for him.


    But through the expressions on the emperor''s face, he knew that if he opened his mouth and asked, he was just embarrassing the emperor.


    "From now on, you will be with us, and we will do our best to guide you, so that your own realm strength can be rapidly improved!"


    "We hope you can play a role in the final World War I!" said Xu Qingzi, with a solemn face


    What Ye Feng has is amazing.


    If ye Feng can participate in the final World War I, he will play a very important role.


    However, under the premise, Ye Feng must first promote the realm to the realm of heaven!


    If it does not reach the realm of the emperor, even if ye Feng participated in the final World War I, the role that he can play is undoubtedly limited.


    They know this clearly, so they should keep Ye Feng by their side, guide Ye Feng in all aspects, and strive to make Ye Feng enter the realm of heaven as soon as possible!


    Heaven!


    This is undoubtedly a very high realm, ordinary creatures, even if they are poor for a lifetime, are difficult to achieve.


    Even those who are extremely talented are hard to step into the realm of heaven!


    However, they don''t think it''s so difficult for Ye Feng.


    Under their guidance, Ye Feng is very likely to step into the realm of the emperor!


    "Will it do?" Ye Feng asked.


    He understood what Xu Qingzi meant.


    However, the time is too short. Can he reach the level that can affect the final World War I in such a short time?


    He has great doubts.


    After all, he is the king of heaven now, and there are many levels of realm. If he wants to reach the realm that can affect the final World War I, he will undoubtedly need to reach the realm of the emperor of heaven!


    Time is still too short!


    "Rest assured, no one else can, but you can." Xu Qingzi said definitely.


    "Let''s start!" Ye Feng said nothing more.


    Haste is not speed.


    If he can really step into the heaven in such a short time, then he is likely to have a big problem!


    You know, he once suffered from this aspect.


    He used to have a lot of problems because of his rapid promotion, so he can''t start from scratch.


    This time, if he really stepped into the realm of heaven in such a short time, he might have a big problem.


    He knows that.


    But he didn''t say it.


    He is very clear about how serious the situation is now. He doesn''t have that long time to practice step by step. He needs to grow up quickly.


    If the first world war fails, then all things in the world will disappear and no longer exist.


    So, even if he knew that there might be big problems, he still decided to do that!


    "Come with us."


    The empty green son opened his mouth and took the leaf wind away from here.


    He was accompanied by several emperors.


    They will be responsible for the overall guidance of Ye Feng!


    Time is not long, they brought the leaf wind to a certain place, there is nothing here.


    "Wait a minute."


    The virtual green son said to the leaf wind.After that, he and several other emperors started to decorate this place.


    After a while, it''s completely different here, with multiple layers of space.


    "We don''t just want you to be the emperor, we want you to be the strongest!"


    Xu Qingzi said with a solemn face.


    As he said, they don''t just want Ye Feng to be the emperor of heaven. They want to cultivate Ye Feng to be the most powerful emperor of heaven!


    If ye Feng doesn''t become the most powerful emperor, then all they have done will be meaningless!


    They don''t lack the Emperor


    "All your worries can be put down. In every realm, we will temper you to the best level and let you achieve the most perfect!"


    The virtual green son said to the leaf wind.


    It''s very easy to have problems by quickly improving the state.


    He also knew this, and Ye Feng was worried about it.


    So, he said these things to Ye Feng in advance, let Ye Feng not care too much, let it go.


    They really don''t want to promote Ye Feng to the realm of heaven. They need the kind of real combat power that can affect the final World War I!


    In this way, Ye Feng will undoubtedly reach a perfect level in every realm.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng will not be the real force that can affect the final World War I!


    It can affect the real strength of the final World War I!


    They didn''t even think about it before.


    You should know that the horror and horror of those strange and unknown materials have destroyed one era after another!


    The final World War I is undoubtedly a war with such strange and unknown materials!


    Under such circumstances, what kind of terror and horror can it affect the real combat power of the final World War I!?


    They dare not even think!


    However, all this was interrupted by Ye Feng.


    They see infinite possibilities in Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng is very abnormal and detached. All aspects are unexpected. What ordinary people can''t do may not be impossible for Ye Feng.


    They know this very well, so they want to make Ye Feng the strongest emperor of heaven, so that Ye Feng can influence the final result of World War I!


    Time is precious, and they all know that.


    Therefore, they did not waste anything, and brought the leaf wind into the space they laid down, and guided it wholeheartedly.


    Tianzu!


    This is the most powerful force in the world!


    They are the emperor of Tianzu again. In such a case, they are undoubtedly very powerful and amazing. For Ye Feng, they don''t speak at all!


    "You are amazing!"


    After starting to guide Ye Feng, Xu Qingzi and other emperor''s faces were shocked.


    They want Ye Feng to be the most powerful emperor in the world, and they want Ye Feng to have the power to change the final outcome of World War I.


    Under such a premise, Ye Feng undoubtedly needs to reach perfection in all realms.


    So they tested the state of Ye Feng.


    And their test results, no doubt let them very surprised, and even shocked!


    Ye Feng''s previous state, without exception, has reached a very perfect level, even beyond their imagination!


    This makes them feel very incredible. Ye Feng is really amazing!


    How could it be so perfect!?


    They are all shocked. Even though they are the emperor of heaven, they are extremely amazing and detached, but compared with Ye Feng, they are still worse.


    "Haha, he is destined to be the strongest!"


    "Yes!"


    After the emperor was shocked, Xu Qingzi laughed.


    All levels are so perfect. What Ye Feng can achieve in the future is bound to be very high and even beyond their expectation!


    They are very excited and excited, the future is still to be expected!


    Outside, the storm surged.


    There are emperors in contact with the strong in the corner of other eras. There are emperors in search of Shennong and other outstanding people. There are emperors in exploration and contact with the members of Tiandu!


    There are also some emperors who are looking for amazing people all over the world and want to train them to participate in the final World War I!


    At the same time, one side is not obvious in the plane boundary.


    "Rusheng lost contact!"


    A figure shrouded in chaos and mist, a strong man opened his mouth, with a gloomy look and a very frightening expression.


    "How is it possible? Where can someone threaten Rusheng? "


    Beside them, there are many creatures, and their faces are full of doubts.


    Normally speaking, nothing will happen to Rusheng.Quasi emperor of heaven''s realm strength, go to heaven, that is not sweeping?


    Good!


    They are not others. They are members of another branch of the ice and snow Tianzu. They have joined in the strange and unknown material side.


    And what they say is like living, it is Xu Rusheng.


    "The whole heaven may have intervened!"


    Said the cold voice of the figure in the fog.


    "Yes!"


    "It''s possible!"


    Other creatures suddenly woke up and nodded.


    They really want to do more. Apart from the heaven capital, where can there be such a high level of fighters?


    It''s impossible!


    The reason why Xu Rusheng has an accident must be that all the members of heaven have come out!


    "Our members who are on the other side of the Tiandu department did not report any unusual situation!"


    But there are also creatures who doubt it.


    There have always been members on their side, but up to now, they have not recovered anything unusual.


    Even more than that, it must be the same with other Tianzu.


    Some of them are on the other side, so are the other Tianzu. Some of them are on the other side.


    If there is any difference among the members of Tiandu, other members of Tianzu will surely come to inform them.


    However, they did not receive any information from other Tianzu.


    "Maybe the Tiandu department found us! In the dark! "


    There are other creatures who have come up with his ideas.


    "Those things matter, and getting them will increase our chances of success! In any case, we will try! "


    The creature in the fog sneered and said, "send members to the past again, and inform other Tianzu to participate in the action!"


    "Good!"


    Some creatures return to the way, leave here and go to inform other members of Tianzu.


    On the other side, somewhere in the sky.


    A living creature looked at a woman in front of him with a face full of approval.


    "You are really strong. You are destined to be his old enemy! In the front, you are defeated in his hands one after another, but in the back, you are doomed to succeed, and he will be defeated in your hands! "


    Said the creature to the woman.


    The woman looked indifferent and said, "he will surely die in my hands!"


    I don''t know which direction, boundless darkness. Under the abyss, there are ancient palaces in a row, and there are also long bridges through the void leading to this place.


    On those long bridges, there are shadow after shadow.


    These figures are like walking corpses. They don''t have a little anger on them. They look very strange and scary!


    If ye Feng is here, Ye Feng can definitely recognize the long bridges!


    That''s the reincarnation bridge!


    "Most people in the world don''t believe in reincarnation, but reincarnation is the right way for everything! Reincarnation should be respected by all! "


    From those ancient palaces, there are such voices coming out.


    The end of the world will come, the final war will open, and all the unknown things in the world will move quietly.


    God, the border changes, the war horn is sounded again.


    One powerful creature after another entered the heaven!


    They are not others. They are members of the Tian clan who have joined in strange and unknown materials!


    Now they have come to heaven to find out!


    "Think more."


    "Not all the members of heaven, but you!"


    They sneer, just after they entered the heaven, they ushered in a group of powerful creatures.


    These creatures are waiting for them.


    And they soon recognized these creatures!


    This group of creatures used to be their people, elders, how could they not know each other!?


    "What happened to all the members of heaven? I haven''t come out yet! "


    They sneered again, and a guess came out of their mind.


    Maybe something happened to all the members of heaven!


    Otherwise, all the members of Tiandu should have taken action for a long time.


    And the most important thing they should see here is the Tiandu community.


    However, they did not see the Tiandu people here. They just saw the people they once knew, the elders.


    Without any extra words, the war broke out in an instant.


    God is really terrible and terrible.


    The strength of both sides, no matter which one, is extremely terrifying.


    But even so, God is still not devastated!


    This time, the battle power of emperor level came to heaven. Similarly, those who responded to the battle also had the battle power of emperor level.In such a battle, God is still very stable, which undoubtedly shows that God is not simple!


    Those members of the Tian nationality who have joined in the strange and unknown material have no intention of any kind, and they have passed back the situation here in the first time.


    Let the strong over there know what''s going on here!


    "It was them!"


    "Again!"


    Soon, the Tianzu forces who had joined in the strange and unknown materials made a decision to send more powerful people in the past!


    On the one hand, they want to let these strong people solve those strong people in the heaven. On the other hand, they want to make sure whether there is a real accident in Tiandu!


    You know, their movement this time is really too big. If nothing happens to all the members of heaven, they will show up!


    If the Tiandu members did not show up, then, without any doubt, the Tiandu members must be in trouble!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion is heard all over the world, and the scuffle begins to break out.


    "Don''t worry, concentrate on training you!"


    The virtual green son said to the leaf wind.


    Beside him, the emperors are still there.


    They have been guiding Ye Feng here since they never went out.


    Ye Feng is really amazing and abnormal, which makes all the hopes in their hearts bigger!


    In such a case, they should cultivate Ye Feng to the realm of heaven in any case, so that Ye Feng can become the strongest Heaven Emperor!


    They are not worried about the situation outside. There are still many emperors outside.


    In particular, they have contacted the strong in the corner of other eras, where the strong are coming to heaven quickly!


    In this case, they don''t need to worry more. They can guide Ye Feng wholeheartedly!


    God is really very chaotic. There are battles everywhere.


    Creatures at all levels are fighting!


    They have sent more members and children to join the forces of Tianzu, who are from the strange and unknown material side. They have all kinds of realms and fight in the heaven!


    "There''s something wrong with them!"


    Soon, they decided to join the Tianzu forces in the strange and unknown material area, and they decided that the Tiandu department had a real accident.


    It''s too much movement.


    However, those days all the members have never come!


    This is not normal.


    Under normal circumstances, Tiandu people should appear.


    After confirming this, they completely let go of their worries.


    What they are most afraid of is the whole heaven.


    Except for all the members of heaven, they had nothing to fear.


    "You are all going to die!"


    "Kill!"


    They drink coldly and kill intensely. They are very cold and cruel in the face of the former clansmen and elders. They want to kill all the former clansmen and elders here.


    "Damn you!"


    "You can''t live!"


    The strong of the Tian nationality sneer, and they all have a strong sense of killing.


    They all hated those who betrayed them.


    In this case, if they can do it, they must kill all the traitors here!


    They never left their hands and fought with all their strength. They fought with these Tianzu rebels who had joined in the strange and unknown material side in a fierce and terrible war!

 Chapter 3210

    God is very chaotic, very chaotic, the most chaotic stage in history!


    All the living creatures in the heaven are shocked. When have they seen such a war?


    They came to the heaven from immortality. They have been living a very stable life, and have never met any * *.


    But the first time they met * *, it was so terrible!


    The whole sky was shaking violently all the time. The terrible and appalling power fluctuated like the coming of the end, which made them always panic.


    Blood and fire, shouting and killing, everywhere, they don''t know what happened, they dare not go out at all.


    This time, all the creatures from the rebel forces of the Tian ethnic group are powerful and unusual.


    For the safety of the gods, the emperor did not let the gods to fight. They were at the forefront of the battle.


    "What do you think? Is that what you can stand? "


    "Ridiculous!"


    Members of the traitor forces of the Tianzu sneer and have no fear at all.


    In their eyes, except that Tiandu people can stop them, other creatures can''t resist them at all!


    "You think so much!"


    "Not bad!"


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible big explosion was heard one after another. One strong man after another appeared in the heaven and joined in the war!


    The strong in the corner of the other era, come here!


    "If you don''t have a way to solve it, how can we do things for adults?"


    "Ah, it''s just time to solve all of you!"


    There is no fear among the traitors of the Tian clan, though there are a lot of powerful people in the war.


    However, there are still many strong people who have not participated in the war!


    They quickly reported back the relevant situation here. Soon, more powerful people came to their side, and the battlefield covered every inch of the earth!


    The red blood flowed continuously. It gathered one blood River after another. It flowed all over the heaven, making the creatures in the heaven feel numb!


    Those who are powerful and powerful in the face of heaven, they also did not participate in the war and evaded.


    They are very strong, but they are only for ordinary spirits.


    Compared with the traitors, they are not powerful at all!


    They also don''t know what happened. The hidden family forces such as the God family didn''t tell them the situation.


    The war has been going on. There is no sign of ending. It seems that it will take a long time.


    The face of the powerful traitors of the Tian clan is gloomy. This has become a long-lasting war, which they did not expect.


    Although they know that Tianzu has been preserved these days, they didn''t expect to have so many strong members!


    For a while, they couldn''t take down these Tianzu members at all!


    "Fight, fight, not afraid!"


    "No matter what, we will put you all out here!"


    They sneered and were not afraid.


    As they said, no matter how long the war lasts, they will fight!


    As a matter of fact, they still have more powerful forces to fight.


    If we use these most powerful forces, even if there are many powerful people from Tianzu, they can definitely destroy all the powerful people from Tianzu here!


    They are mainly afraid of the whole heaven!


    Although it seems that there is something wrong with the members of Tiandu, they can''t rest assured that they have some means and strength to prevent the members of Tiandu from suddenly killing!


    "Finally, the first world war will begin! Even if all the members come in those days, we don''t have to be afraid! "


    "Not bad!"


    They sneer, though afraid, but not afraid.


    Things are far from what they used to be.


    They reported, they reported to the adults, and the adults gave them orders to fight!


    Therefore, they dare to fight all the time and don''t worry about attracting the attention of the whole public in those days!


    If there is no order from those adults, then they will never dare to make such a big move!


    To march into heaven in an all-round way, and let the war cover every inch of the earth, this movement is really too big!


    "Go ahead, confirm your practice, and then break through!"


    Virtual Qingzi said to Ye Feng, let Ye Feng come out of that special space.


    It has to be said that the effect of several emperors'' all-round guidance is amazing.


    Ye Feng has come to the top of tianwangjing. It''s not far from breaking through to the next level!


    This is too scary. You know, Ye Feng just stepped into the realm of the king of heaven not long ago!"He''s too strong. There''s no limit! If not, he can''t be promoted so fast even with detailed guidance! "


    Xu Qingzi looked at the figure of Ye Feng and said to other emperors with exclamation.


    As he said, Ye Feng''s comprehension ability is just too strong. It seems that he was born for cultivation. In the aspect of cultivation, there is no place where Ye Feng can be baffled!


    Those common sense also does not work on Ye Feng completely!


    Ye Feng''s cultivation speed is too fast to be frightening!


    "How can I feel that he is like a reincarnation, and he has a very high realm, but now he has lost his memory, his mana, and has gone from the beginning again!"


    One day, the emperor whispered his views on Ye Feng.


    It''s too fast.


    Even if the talent is amazing, it can''t be said that the promotion is so fast!


    As he said, Ye Feng is more like a reincarnation, standing at the top of his realm, but now he has to go through the road again!


    Can there be no difference between blank cultivation and one time later?


    "Do you think that big man is Ye Feng himself?"


    Another emperor of heaven said, "the great man has reached a certain supreme level. When he looks back, he finds that there is something wrong with his previous practice. So he decides to start over and do it again?"


    Boom boom!


    Just as they were talking about this, the void suddenly burst out with a terrible and terrible force and bombarded them directly!


    This makes emperor Xu Qingzi and so on all creepy, tightly closed his mouth, and dare not speak more!


    It''s scary!


    This kind of power appears too suddenly, before this, they have no any sense at all.


    Moreover, this power is too terrifying and appalling.


    They have no doubt that if this power hits them, their fate will be absolutely unimaginable!


    This made them immediately put away all kinds of thoughts in their hearts.


    There are some things that can''t be talked about.


    If we talk and talk, or think more, we will touch some taboos and lead to great disaster!


    Obviously, that''s how they were!


    Talking about things, touched some taboos, almost lead to disaster!


    Ye Feng goes out to fight.


    He is very clear about the value of time. He has no more time!


    At this time, the war has spread all over the whole world. He believes that in a short time, the real final decisive battle will break out!


    At that time, the heavens will not escape, and will be covered with fire!


    "If only the Lord of time and space could find it!"


    Ye said with a sigh.


    Now, what he lacks most is time. If he is given enough time, he believes that he will never be weaker than anyone!


    At the same time, he is more confident that he can influence the outcome of the final World War I!


    He has layers of special time and space constructed by the master of time and space. Originally, with his own strength, he is difficult to break the prohibition of all layers of special time and space.


    However, with the help of emperor Xu Qingzi and other emperors, the space in the special time and space has been completely opened up.


    But the effect was not what he thought.


    When the master of time and space built this special time space, his own strength was not very strong. Even if he opened the last layer of the special time space, all the time passed faster than he thought.


    As Ye Feng said, if we can find the master of time and space, this problem will be solved well.


    After all, if the master of time and space is still there, the realm strength of the master of time and space will be very high!


    In this case, the master of time and space can completely rebuild the special time and space, slow down the speed of time passing, and gain more time for him.


    However, up to now, there is no news from the masters of time and space and other outstanding people. There is no news from the emperor who went to the major places to explore.


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng goes out to fight against the powerful king level creatures, which are used to hone and improve himself.


    Now, his realm has already reached the peak of the heavenly king level, and it can be broken through for a long time.


    However, he did not go to break through, but it was after experiencing real combat that he went to break through!


    Only in constant practice, can we reach the perfect level of the real top!


    Ye Feng is very clear about this, and the emperor such as Xu Qingzi is also very clear about this.


    In the space arranged by Emperor Xu Qingzi and other emperors, Emperor Xu Qingzi and other emperors arranged the actual battle.


    However, there is a more suitable actual battle outside now, so emperor Xu Qingzi and other emperors decided to let Ye Feng come out for the actual battle!"Who is that!? How can it be so powerful! "


    "Is he also a member of the Tian clan?"


    Among the traitors of the Tian clan, the king level war power creatures, without exception, are all frightened by the war power displayed by Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s strength is really terrible. In the level of the king of heaven, it belongs to random killing. There is no living creature to stop him!


    "I will!"


    Some king level war force creatures are not satisfied. They carry a long sword and cut to Ye Feng''s side.


    His strength is very amazing. He is especially powerful in the Tianwang level. There are few enemies!


    Even if it''s the Tianzu''s side, there are few creatures that can fight with him!


    Now, he saw Ye Feng killing them like this, which made him unbearable, and directly killed the past.


    "Be careful!"


    "He''s very strong. Don''t be careless!"


    On the Tianzu side, there are a lot of King level war creatures shouting, let Ye Feng be careful, don''t be careless!


    But soon their faces changed.


    "Ah?"


    "So Fierce!? "


    They were so stunned that they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Ye Feng is really fierce and terrible. The Tianwang traitor who rushed to kill Ye Feng has just collided with Ye Feng, and the long sword in his hand is exploded by Ye Feng''s fist!


    At the same time, Ye Feng blows out again, and directly attacks on the body of the Tianwang traitor. In a flash, the body of the Tianwang traitor is exploded and becomes a blood fog.


    "Death!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright and cold. There is an extremely bright and dazzling beam of light in the center of his eyebrows. He directly destroys the soul and soul of the Tianwang traitor. So far, the Tianwang traitor dies completely!


    Hiss!


    The sound of air-conditioning is heard in the battle field of Tianwang level.


    All the creatures who saw this scene, without exception, were frightened by Ye Feng''s terrorist strength!


    Too strong!


    That traitor of the king of heaven is so terrifying and powerful. There are few enemies in the king of heaven''s war power, but he was killed by Ye Feng in an instant?


    It''s too scary!


    Such leaf wind, who can block!?


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng looks cold and doesn''t stop shooting. He kills the other king level traitors!


    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, he is too strong, there is no living creature to stop him.


    Even the top and powerful king level war power of the traitor is not good. If Ye Feng can''t pass three moves, he will be killed!


    "Sanqingshu!"


    Ye Feng''s figure flickers, and one body after another flies out, dense and dense, completely enveloping the battle field of Tianwang level!


    "Dharma body is the same as noumenon power!?"


    "Here Run! "


    After feeling the strength of Ye Feng''s Dharma body, all the traitors at the heavenly king level, without exception, turned pale and bloodless.


    And they did not hesitate at all. They rushed away from where they were and wanted to escape here.


    How to fight this!?


    Ye Feng''s strength is so terrible. They have no fighting power to block Ye Feng!


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng and his Dharma bodies can be slaughtered here with impunity!


    If they don''t leave, their lives will all be buried here!


    However, this is not what they want to go, they can go!


    Ye Feng''s body is densely packed. He has blocked all the battlefields at the level of heavenly king. They can''t leave if they want to!


    Poop poop!


    Blood splashed all over the body. These traitors of Tianzu, without exception, were all solved by Ye Feng''s Dharma body in a short time!


    The battlefields here are completely wiped out!


    "I''m sorry for losing you guys."


    Ye Feng said with a grin to the king level fighting creatures on the Tianzu side.


    "Ah?"


    The king of heaven level war force creatures here are still in a state of stupor.


    There are so many traitors of the king of heaven. In such a short time, Ye Feng has solved them all?


    HMM!?


    It''s too impractical to believe!


    And before they wake up from this shock, Ye Feng has left the king level battlefield here and come to a higher level!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng looks indifferent. When he comes to the emperor level battlefield, he immediately launches a bombing.


    "Well!? Are you the leaf wind? "


    "Crazy you! How dare you come to the battlefield of the emperor level and behave wildly! "When Ye Feng was seen, the rebellious spirit of the Tianzu at the level of emperor showed his anger and disdain.


    They know Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is still famous.


    Their mission to heaven, all because ye Feng a person and tragic failure!


    "Kill!"


    "Die here, you!"


    They sneer and have a fierce desire to kill. In the first time, they meet Ye Feng and kill him.


    A king of heaven dares to come to the emperor level battlefield and behave wildly. It''s too arrogant to live or die!


    The battle in each level is very horrible and fierce. They don''t know the situation of the king of heaven. They don''t know that all the king of heaven''s fighting creatures are killed by Ye Feng!


    If they knew this, they would not show disdain for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng can sweep the king of heaven level battlefield, which is really terrible and terrible. Even if they are the high-level fighting creatures, they can''t do it at all!


    However, soon, they knew Ye Feng''s terrorist power!


    Ye Feng is still very fierce and terrible when he comes to the emperor level battlefield. There are few fighting creatures that can resist Ye Feng, who is not his opponent!


    Poop poop!


    Blood splashed all over the place. All the traitors who fought with Ye Feng, without exception, died on the spot, not against Ye Feng!


    In this moment, there was a storm in the battle field of emperor level. Many of the powerful creatures of emperor level couldn''t help but focus on Ye Feng.


    A king of heaven can actually kill on the battlefield at the level of emperor, which is undoubtedly very horrible and frightening!


    "Do you think you are invincible if you have some strength?"


    "Ridiculous!"


    There is a sneer from the traitor members of the emperor level Tianzu, who stares at Ye Feng.


    Their figure flickers, and they take out their hands directly and quickly to kill Ye Feng!


    And they, without exception, are not ordinary emperor level strong, with a very strong strength, far more than ordinary emperor level strong!


    The sound of explosion is constant. The strength of these emperor level powerful people is really terrible. After fighting with Ye Feng, the strength they have erupted is undoubtedly amazing and brings great pressure to Ye Feng!


    However, Ye Feng did not have the slightest fear.


    This is the fight he wants!


    When he was in the king level battlefield, he didn''t get the grind and promotion he wanted, so he came to the emperor level battlefield!


    He wants to be honed and promoted in the emperor level battlefield, so that he can reach the real limit of the emperor level, and then make a breakthrough!


    Then, he fought to his heart''s content. Without any reservation, he used all the means and forces he could use!


    Now, there is no need for him to hide anything.


    In the end, the first World War is coming. He really has no need to hide it!

 Chapter 3211

    Boom boom!


    The sound of the explosion is endless. Ye Feng is fighting and breaking out. How terrible it is to have more terrible power!


    In the realm of emperor level, he really reached a very high level. His own strength is terrible. Even when a group of emperor level war force creatures fight with him, he is also very good at fighting, and never fails!


    A little bit later, he was really amazing and horrible. After a period of time, this group of emperor level fighting creatures were all killed here by him!


    "Damn it!"


    The faces of the traitors at the level of emperor were very gloomy.


    They never thought that a king of heaven could be killed everywhere in a battlefield like theirs!


    This is undoubtedly a great shame for them, which they can''t bear!


    "Kill!"


    There are top and powerful members of the emperor level traitor who stare at Ye Feng, shake off his opponent, and rush to Ye Feng''s side to kill him!


    Ye Feng is not afraid. He will kill him directly!


    This is a top and powerful member of the emperor level traitor, whose strength is terrible. In the emperor level battlefield, only a few creatures are his opponents!


    And such a top-level and powerful traitor''s fighting power undoubtedly brings great pressure to Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng is very passive in the first battle with him. At the beginning of the battle, he was suppressed!


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Feng grins, showing a great sense of pressure.


    At present, the emperor level traitor fighting with him is far stronger than him. Under normal circumstances, he should be afraid.


    However, he is not the same as other creatures. Instead of being afraid, the war he has erupted has become even more terrifying!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible big explosion was heard one after another, which was destined to be a vicious battle. The battle between Ye Feng and the living creature was as fierce as it was!


    A little bit later, Ye Feng broke out as much as he could, all the means and strength he could.


    At the same time, he constantly oppresses his own potential power, so that he can burst out stronger power!


    He is not the opponent of the emperor traitor at all, if he doesn''t break out stronger potential power!


    After a period of time, he finally defeated the emperor traitor!


    "It''s really strong!"


    Ye Feng grins and is bleeding.


    This war was a close victory for him. He almost died in this traitor of the emperor level.


    In the end, he still suffered from the loss of the realm. He can''t deal with such top and powerful traitors as the emperor!


    "Gone."


    He doesn''t want to leave here.


    Through this war, he has been greatly honed. He has really reached the summit of the level of emperor. He can break through the boundary barrier and step into the level of emperor!


    "Where to go!"


    "You can''t leave!"


    Some of the top and powerful traitors of the emperor level are cold. Without any hesitation, they are all going to kill Ye Feng in the first time!


    However, they didn''t succeed. Just when they started to shoot Ye Feng, the top and powerful fighting creatures of the Tian clan stopped them.


    "Don''t worry, I will come back later!"


    Ye Feng leaves with a smile on her face.


    He left here, contacted emperor Xu Qingzi and so on, let emperor Xu Qingzi and so on * * for him, he wants to cross the robbery!


    "Good!"


    Xu Qingzi and other emperors all appeared. They came to a no man''s land with Ye Feng and began to fight for Ye Feng.


    Such a vote is necessary.


    Nowadays, the heaven is really too chaotic. There are bloody wars everywhere.


    If there is no living creature to fight for Ye Feng, even if this is a no man''s land, Ye Feng is likely to have problems!


    Especially, one by one, the traitors of Tianzu hated Ye Feng.


    In this case, they need to guard the leaf wind in an all-round way!


    Ye Feng reached the real top level in the king level, and he easily broke through the boundary barrier and stepped into the emperor level!


    And when he just stepped into the level of emperor, the cataclysm came down and launched a terrible and terrible attack on Ye Feng!


    Boom boom!


    One by one, the thunders bombard the ground, and the scene is as frightening as it is. There is no doubt that the power of these thunders is very frightening and terrible!


    However, when Ye Feng was at the level of king of heaven, he reached the real peak and reached the most perfect level!


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng becomes the queen of heaven, whose strength is undoubtedly more terrifying and terrifying!Like the last king of heaven level, Ye Feng passed through the past in a very relaxed state!


    "It''s amazing!"


    Xu Qingzi and other emperors saw all this in their eyes.


    Without exception, they were deeply shocked by Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was able to pass through such terrible and terrible natural calamities easily, which is undoubtedly very frightening. If they were to do it, they would not be able to do it!


    "Go."


    Time is precious, they do not delay at all.


    After Ye Feng passed the disaster, they and Ye Feng all left here and returned to the area they specially arranged for Ye Feng.


    Then, they once again fully guide Ye Feng.


    One by one, they are all the emperor of heaven. They are also the best of the emperor of heaven. Ye Feng is so amazing and abnormal.


    Under their guidance, even though Ye Feng has become the emperor, the speed of Ye Feng''s rise is still very fast, which is unbelievable!


    "So fast!"


    Rao is Xu Qingzi and other emperors are ready, but they are still scared by Ye Feng''s amazing growth speed!


    Too fast!


    Faster than they expected!


    You know, they know Ye Feng''s horror and metamorphosis. In this case, they all made the fastest expectations for Ye Feng.


    But that''s it. Their expectations are still slow!


    Ye Feng grows faster than they expected!


    "Go to war." The emperor said.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng nods, then leaves here and enters the emperor level battlefield again.


    At this moment''s emperor level battlefield, the war is undoubtedly so fierce and terrible!


    "Again?"


    "You don''t want to go this time!"


    When Ye Feng just came to the emperor level battlefield, the top and powerful traitors of the emperor level stared at Ye Feng.


    They didn''t hesitate at all. They made a quick move to kill Ye Feng before the top emperor''s battle power over the Tianzu!


    No doubt, though, they think more!


    It''s not that the top emperor''s battle power of the Tianzu has stopped them again.


    But Ye Feng''s strength far exceeds their imagination!


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng''s power is terrifying. Without exception, the battle power of the top traitors to the emperor who bombarded him was blown to the ground and spewed blood!


    "How could it be!"


    These top-level traitors, without exception, are full of unbelievable expressions on their faces.


    How can they believe it?


    How long hasn''t it been? Ye Feng has stepped into the territory of the emperor, and has such horrible and terrible power!?


    Ye Feng''s strength at the moment is even beyond that of the emperor!


    "The battle is over."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm. He launched sanqingshu and sacrificed all his Dharma bodies.


    Later, his Dharma body attacked like the wind sweeping the leaves. It was very easy to kill all the forces of the emperor level traitors here!


    "So strong!"


    "Is this still human?"


    On the side of Tianzu, without exception, all the fighting creatures of emperor level are scared!


    Ye Feng''s strength is really terrible!


    "Gone."


    Ye Feng''s figure flickers, leaving this battlefield and coming to a higher level of Tianming battlefield!


    He is really amazing, and he has reached a perfect level in all aspects.


    And the most perfect level of state has brought him great benefits. Such great benefits are also revealed at this time!


    He is completely invincible at the same level!


    Even when he just stepped into this realm, he could be invincible at the same level!


    In the Tianming battlefield, he was also despised and resented by those Tianming rebels. Just when he entered the Tianming battlefield, there were many Tianming rebels fighting against him!


    However, the strength of these traitors is very general, which belongs to ordinary forces.


    Such a common traitor''s battle power is higher than Ye Feng''s in the realm, but in terms of strength, they can''t match Ye Feng at all.


    Especially in the case of Ye Feng''s full hand, they are even worse than Ye Feng!


    It didn''t take long for Ye Feng to kill all these life force traitors.


    "Here I am, the battle in this field can be over."Ye Feng said quietly.


    But what he said, it''s just the supremacy and confidence!


    "What are you talking about!"


    "Are you crazy!"


    The life of the traitor of destiny level, without exception, is furious because of Ye Feng''s words!


    They didn''t hesitate at all. They all opened their opponents to attack Ye Feng!


    It has to be said that the front will be all the realm of perfection, which undoubtedly helps Ye Feng very much.


    With the continuous improvement of Ye Feng''s realm, the benefits of cultivating the former realm to a perfect level are also reflected quickly!


    The leaf wind is stronger!


    Even though he is only the emperor level war power now, he has the confidence of invincible in the destiny level war power!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    One by one, the Dharma bodies fly out, all of them have the same strength as Ye Feng. They fight with Ye Feng and the fighting force creatures in the Tianming battlefield together!


    The sound of the explosion is constant, and Ye Feng''s strength is undoubtedly terrible.


    Although he is at the level of emperor, his strength is more terrifying and terrifying than the top level of Tianming!


    Blood splashed all over the ground. A large number of Tianming traitors were killed and died on the spot.


    After a period of time, it didn''t take a long time. The number of forces left in the arena of the destiny class traitors has obviously decreased!


    In the end, there are only a few rebel forces of destiny!


    And these remaining Tianming rebel forces, without exception, all have very strong winning strength, which are the top Tianming rebel forces over there!


    However, even though these rebel forces of destiny level are the top ones, their situation is also extremely bad. They are just struggling to support them. They are not Ye Feng''s opponents at all!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng looks indifferent and integrates his Dharma body to kill the remaining traitors!


    Soon, all the remaining traitors were killed here!


    "Gone."


    Although he solved all the traitors in the Tianming battlefield, he did not bear much pressure.


    So, he left the battlefield of destiny level and came to the battlefield of heaven level higher than destiny level!


    When he came to Tianwei battle field, there was an uproar immediately!


    No matter where the traitor is, or where the Tianzu is, Ye Feng is unexpectedly here!


    Ye Feng is just a emperor now!


    And the emperor level and the heaven level, but the gap between the two realms ah!


    In such a case, Ye Feng comes here. Isn''t that exactly death?


    "Smile!"


    "You don''t have to die like that!"


    These days, the rebellious fighting spirit of heaven level sneers.


    Then, a few of the heaven level traitors went to Ye Feng''s side to kill Ye Feng here.


    "It''s nice of you to fight a emperor!"


    "Stop it! Your opponent is us! "


    They did not hesitate to block Ye Feng''s body.


    "It''s OK."


    Leaf breeze chuckles, way: "I come can."


    Later, he glowed with extreme terror and horror. Like the birth of a God, it was too horrible and terrible!


    The Tianzu war creatures who wanted to dissuade Ye Feng at first put all the words they were about to say into their stomach after they felt the horrible and terrible momentum that Ye Feng had unleashed.


    Such momentum made their hearts palpitate.


    There is no doubt that the strength of Ye Feng with such momentum will never be worse!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion, Ye Feng''s attack, and the fierce battle with those heaven level traitors!


    Ye Feng dare to come here, and dare to fight with several Heaven level traitors. He really has the strength!


    At the beginning of the battle, Ye Feng showed extreme terror and terrible strength. He fought with those day level rebels, but in an instant, he suppressed all those day level rebels!


    "How could it be!"


    "You!"


    These days, there is no exception to the fighting power of the traitors. Their faces are all full of expressions of horror.


    They want to escape, don''t want to fight with Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s strength is undoubtedly far beyond them!


    If the fighting goes on like this, they will all die in Ye Feng''s hands!So, without any hesitation, they ran away quickly.


    However, in Ye Feng''s hands, there has never been an enemy that can escape.


    These days, the rebel''s fighting power is the same. They can''t escape. They are all killed here by Ye Feng!


    Later, Ye Feng took the initiative to fight with the more powerful heaven level traitor!


    Although he is very strong, his realm is in the realm of the emperor after all, and there are two big gaps between him and Tianwei level!


    In such a case, after a period of fighting, he has reached the limit and can no longer continue fighting!


    "Gone!"


    He grinned and didn''t stop, so he left the battlefield.


    When he came to the battlefield of heaven level, he just wanted to hone himself.


    Now, such a goal has been achieved. He can break through the barrier of realm and step into a higher realm!


    Once again, he came to the no man''s land, and also asked the emperor Xu Qingzi and others to vote for him. Then he began to break through the boundary barrier and enter the destiny level!


    When he had just stepped into the destiny level, the robbery was coming. He was killed with horror and horror!


    But now, he is so terrible.


    This time, there is no threat to him. In a very relaxed state, he passed this time.


    "Then practice!"


    Xu Qingzi and other emperor of heaven are full of praise. Together with Ye Feng, he goes back to the place of cultivation again to give full guidance to Ye Feng again!


    Leaf wind is growing too fast.


    If it goes on like this, Ye Feng will not take long to reach the realm of heaven!


    And even if not, Ye Feng can definitely reach the realm of quasi emperor!


    Ye Feng is so abnormal and terrible that he can achieve complete cross level combat. When Ye Feng becomes a quasi emperor, Ye Feng can definitely fight with the emperor!


    Even, Ye Feng, the quasi emperor of heaven, may be more powerful than the real emperor of heaven!


    This makes their hopes undoubtedly bigger!


    Everything is going well!


    "Come on, we must cultivate Ye Feng into a quasi emperor or emperor before the final World War I!"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Qingzi and the emperor kept saying.


    Under their guidance, Ye Feng''s growth rate is undoubtedly very fast.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Feng to reach the summit of destiny level, and then it was the actual battle!


    "This time, it''s time to sweep the sky level battlefield!"


    Ye Feng grinned, revealing his white and shining teeth.


    He stepped forward, glowed, with an unstoppable momentum, and once again came to the heaven level battlefield.


    The last time he was here, he couldn''t fight for long.


    And this time he, no doubt, is very different!


    This time, he will wipe out all the heaven level traitors in this battlefield!


    "It''s over here!"


    He looks indifferent and gives a strong hand. He kills the Tianwei level traitor''s fighting spirit here!

 Chapter 3212

    The sound of the explosion continued to ring. Ye Feng''s strength was incomparable. Even in this position level battlefield, he belonged to the invincible existence, and there was no living creature to stop him.


    He is so strong that all the creatures in the battlefield here are stunned.


    After a period of time, the battle in this battlefield is over, and Ye Feng sweeps all the heaven level traitors here!


    He did not stop, and then went to the war, came to the holy battlefield!


    "Here we have to Be careful! "


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and her expression is solemn.


    In front of him, he can cross two levels of fighting effortlessly.


    But he may not be able to do so in this day''s holy battle.


    Xu Qingzi and other heavenly emperors solemnly told him that the realm of the heavenly Saint level should be different from the realm in front of him. The combat power in the heavenly Saint level is very powerful and amazing!


    When he came to the holy battlefield here, he immediately caused a riot.


    The taunts are constant. Those traitors at the heaven level look at Ye Feng as if they are looking at a dead man!


    Don''t mention the battle power of destiny level. Even if it''s higher than destiny level, it''s nothing here. Just like ants, it''s nothing!


    A traitor of the heavenly saints has just defeated his opponent.


    And he is very close to Ye Feng!


    He slapped it out, very casual, very casual, like swatting flies.


    "Die."


    His face was pale and his eyes were not on Ye Feng at all.


    In his eyes, Ye Feng is already a corpse, which is impossible to survive under his palm.


    However, at the next moment, his eyebrows were frowning, and he felt a sense of pain?


    "Huh?"


    He turned his head and looked over to Ye Feng, only to find that the slap he slapped at him was bleeding?


    The pain came from that slap!


    Can you hurt him!?


    He thinks it''s incredible that a small life of destiny level combat power is just a living creature. How could it have such power to shake him?


    "What a difference!"


    Ye Feng slightly laments that this traitor of the heavenly saint can only resist the attack with more than 70% of his power. The realm of the heavenly saint is really not simple!


    Although his realm is low, he can still feel that this traitor is not a powerful force in the battle field of the level of the heavenly saint, so it belongs to the general force.


    This shows that the realm of heaven is not simple!


    You know, in the front, across two levels of fighting, ordinary combat power is not his opponent at all!


    As a result, an ordinary saint''s combat power brings him such great pressure. There is no doubt that the saint''s realm is really not simple, not ordinary!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion sounded, and the traitor of the heavenly Saint took action again. He collected his glances at Ye Feng and showed great power. He killed Ye Feng fiercely!


    The leaf wind is fearless, and the whole body has a very bright and crystal luster.


    He reached out with one hand, and a long golden gun appeared. He held it in his hand and confronted the past.


    This is the golden long gun coagulated by Shennong spirit. Its power is very terrifying and powerful!


    With the promotion of his realm, the number of Shennong Qi that he can move out of Shennong Ding has also changed a lot!


    At present, he can move six Shennong Qi, two more than before!


    The two extra Shennong Qi should be more terrifying and terrifying. It is different from the Shennong Qi in front of it. There is a kind of supreme and powerful magic weapon in it. Even if there is no form, just gas, it has incomparable terrifying and terrifying power!


    Ye Feng''s six Shennong spirits come out together without any reservation.


    This celestial Saint brings him a lot of pressure. I can''t bear his reservation!


    Boom!


    The void continues to explode, and the battle between him and the saint becomes more and more terrifying!


    Although this saint is an ordinary saint, his strength is also extremely terrible and terrible. The pressure on Ye Feng is very heavy!


    Although Ye Feng is under more and more pressure, his own war will become more and more intense!


    He''s the kind of man who fights harder and braver!


    The war lasted for a long time. Finally, the war ended and Ye Feng won!


    And such a victory, he won is not easy, paid a great price.


    His figure flickered, did not stay, left the battlefield.


    Some traitors wanted to leave Ye Feng, but he was stopped by the fighting power of Tian clan.Ye Feng came to the summit of destiny level. He came here to fight for the purpose of honing himself.


    When he came to a no man''s land, he sat down and healed.


    "He''s really good! He can fight across the ranks and win! "


    Xu Qingzi and other emperor appear and guard around Ye Feng.


    If this scene is to be seen by other creatures, it will definitely surprise the chin of other creatures.


    Even full of confusion!


    The God war is so terrible and severe. Emperor Xu Qingzi and other emperors didn''t participate in the war from the beginning to the end, just to protect Ye Feng. It''s amazing!


    Time is not long, Ye Feng cured and recovered his own injury.


    Then he began to break through the barrier!


    He has already reached the summit in the destiny realm. It is not difficult for him to break through the barrier.


    Soon, he broke through the boundary barrier and stepped into the heaven position!


    Boom!


    It''s just a flash. The catastrophe is rolling in. It''s just as terrible and terrifying. There''s no life left. It''s an absolute catastrophe!


    However, Ye Feng is powerful and amazing enough.


    This time of natural disaster, also did not bring much threat to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng successfully survived the disaster and became a battle power of heaven level!


    "Go."


    After Ye Feng passed the disaster, Emperor Xu Qingzi and other emperors left here with Ye Feng and returned to the place they arranged to guide Ye Feng.


    Once again, they guided Ye Feng.


    With the continuous improvement of Ye Feng''s realm, their guidance effect should be gradually reduced.


    However, such a situation, on Ye Feng''s side, did not appear at all!


    Ye Feng is really terrible and amazing. Even if he has stepped into the heaven position, his promotion speed is still very fast!


    In a short time, Ye Feng came to the top of Tianwei realm. He left here and came to the holy battlefield again!


    Boom boom!


    As soon as he came here, he began to fight against the traitors of heaven in the land.


    However, the realm of the heavenly sage is really terrible and powerful. Rao is that he has become the fighting power of the heavenly throne level. However, in the battlefield of the heavenly sage, the pressure is still very great!


    He kept fighting and honed himself in all kinds of dangerous battles, which was also very effective.


    He has been greatly promoted and honed in this kind of dangerous war!


    Finally, he left the battlefield again!


    "Saint It''s so strong! "


    He couldn''t help saying.


    It was a very easy thing for him to fight across the first level.


    However, in the holy battlefield, he was under a lot of pressure, and could not easily complete this easy thing!


    Those top-level and powerful holy war power are still his invincible existence!


    If he wants to defeat the top and powerful forces, he must at least become a saint level force!


    "Be careful! The realm of heavenly sage is different from that of the former. This time, it will be more terrible and terrible! "


    Virtual Qingzi said to the leaf wind.


    "I understand the elder!" Ye Feng nodded.


    He has already felt the horror and perversion of the realm of the saint in the battlefield!


    Under such circumstances, he would not have any general idea at all!


    In fact, even if he didn''t experience in the holy battlefield, he would never be careless!


    Because he has never been a careless person, do anything, he will go all out to fight!


    With a dignified expression, he began to break through.


    Soon, the boundary barrier was broken by him. He stepped into the heaven holy land and became the heaven holy!


    Boom boom!


    Just when he became the saint of heaven, the cataclysm came and went towards Ye Feng!


    As the emperor of virtual Qingzi said, the heaven robbery in heaven''s holy land should be more terrifying and terrible!


    Ye Feng felt the horror and horror of the tianrob at the beginning of the tianrob!


    He went all out without any reservation. He was devastated!


    In this process, there are many shocking scars on his body, and the blood flows continuously, which looks extremely dangerous and dangerous!


    However, even if it is, Ye Feng is not in a hurry, still very calm!


    Along the way, he has experienced a lot of danger.


    At present, although such dangers are terrible and terrible, they haven''t reached the level that made him panic!


    It took a long time for Ye Feng to survive.


    And through the day of Ye Feng, has no strength, a buttock sitting on the ground!This time, it''s really terrible.


    Ye Feng almost died in this disaster, but he finally stood up!


    Time is precious, he is very clear, he does not waste a bit, bite his teeth and sit up, run up the Tiandijing, heal and recover his own injuries!


    This time he was seriously injured. It took him a long time to recover completely!


    "This time, we can sweep the holy battlefield!"


    Ye Feng stands up, her eyes are shining, her whole body is full of self-confidence.


    He stepped forward, and soon came to the holy battlefield again!


    This is the third time he has come to the holy battlefield!


    For the first two times, he could not be invincible in the holy battlefield.


    This time, he became a saint, and he is confident that he can be invincible in the saint level battlefield!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible big explosion was heard one after another, and Ye Feng attacked. His strength was terrible.


    He, who has become a saint of heaven, has really reached a level of extreme terror and horror!


    In this day''s holy battle field, he is invincible. There is no holy traitor''s battle power to stop him!


    Blood is all over the place, and Ye Feng is like a wolf entering the sheep. There is no living creature to stop him!


    However, just as he was about to kill all the traitors here, suddenly a living creature rushed out.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred and his heart sank. The creature who rushed to him is very powerful and terrifying. It''s not an ordinary creature''s combat power!


    Although it''s also a holy battle force, it''s more terrifying and terrifying than other holy battles!


    The explosion continues, and the creature is quite fierce. Its power is more powerful than that of the top traitors.


    This is definitely not a traitor!


    Ye Feng soon determined this!


    This creature is different from those traitors in essence. Its power is far stronger than those traitors in nature!


    In addition, what surprised him was that he felt a familiar feeling in this creature!


    It''s amazing to him.


    "Be careful, it''s really weird and unknown material!"


    Xu Qingzi, the emperor of heaven, quickly preached to Ye Feng.


    "No wonder!"


    Ye Feng sneers. Hearing what emperor Xu Qingzi said, all the strangeness in his heart disappears.


    No wonder he has that familiar feeling!


    This is a strange and unknown material creature!


    Once he had dealt with strange and unknown material creatures!


    All of a sudden, he became very attached.


    He once fought with strange and unknown material creatures, but he didn''t rely on his own power to kill them at last!


    This kind of strange and unknown material is extremely not simple. It is undoubtedly very difficult to completely eliminate it!


    This time he and this strange unknown material biological world war, doomed to be full of danger!


    On the other hand, his heart became heavy.


    Strange unknown material creatures have come out, so, will the final World War I be far away?


    He felt that Not far!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion was heard constantly. The strength of the strange unknown material was very powerful and amazing. Ye Feng quickly collected all kinds of ideas in his heart and went all out to fight with the strange unknown material!


    This war is really dangerous!


    Ye Feng is powerful. He can sweep across the battlefield completely. He can fight against this strange and unknown material creature. The pressure he bears is enormous!


    However, even if this is the case, Ye Feng has not given up at all, and is still engaged in a fierce battle with that strange and unknown material creature!


    Poop poop!


    With the blood spraying, Ye Feng gets more and more injuries, and the strange and unknown material creature is really terrible.


    Ye Feng was badly hurt, but the strange and unknown material creature was not hurt at all!


    It''s amazing and unbelievable!


    "Do you want to kill him?"


    Said the emperor in a low voice.


    The strength displayed by the strange and unknown material creature is too terrifying. He is afraid that Ye Feng is not the opponent of the strange and unknown material creature. He wants to kill the strange and unknown material creature in case of an accident!


    "No."


    Xu Qingzi shook his head and said, "I believe in Ye Feng!"


    "By the way, do you think you can kill this strange and unknown material creature with your hand?"He looked at the emperor who said he would kill the strange and unknown material creatures.


    "Why, you don''t think I''m an opponent?" The emperor said strangely.


    If Xu Qingzi really thinks so, he is too despised!


    He is the emperor of heaven. Although the strange and unknown material creature is terrible and terrible, it is in the heaven after all!


    In such a case, even if the strange unknown material is powerful, it can''t be his opponent!


    "Not so."


    "Do you think there is only one such strange and unknown material creature coming out?" said Xu Qingzi with bright eyes


    "I see!"


    The emperor suddenly understood the meaning of the words of Xu Qingzi.


    How could a strange and unknown creature come out of such a strange and unknown creature!


    There is no need to doubt it. There must be other creatures coming out of the strange and unknown material creatures!


    And even if there are no other creatures out there, there must be other creatures staring at it!


    They don''t rule out the strange and unknown material creatures with emperor level fighting power staring at this side!


    Under such circumstances, he can''t really beg for anything!


    On the other side, the battle between Ye Feng and the strange and unknown creature is still going on!


    It has to be said that the strange and unknown material creature is really terrible and powerful. In the first battle with Ye Feng, Ye Feng is not his opponent at all and has been in a state of repression!


    If it wasn''t for Ye Feng''s amazing perseverance, Ye Feng would have been defeated!


    "I want to change the outcome of the final World War I, how can I lose in your hands like this!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly and tries to burst out. He uses all the means and strength he can burst out!


    As he said, if he wants to change the outcome of the first World War, how can he be defeated in this way!?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    He broke out constantly, and the power he showed became more and more terrible. He was in a state of repression and changed a little bit!


    In the end, he has completely broken the suppressed state!


    He began to fight with this strange unknown material!


    "You''re good, but you can''t!"


    The strange unknown material opened up with a very cold voice, which also erupted with more terrifying and terrible power, killing Ye Feng.


    Before that, he had always been disdainful of Ye Feng, though he showed amazing fighting power.


    However, he still despises Ye Feng.


    In fact, he doesn''t only look down on Ye Feng. He looks down on all these creatures!


    In their hearts, other creatures are unbearable!

 Chapter 3213

    The battle is fierce, and Ye Feng''s injury is more serious.


    Xu Qingzi and other emperors are very worried.


    Ye Feng''s condition is too bad!


    Earlier, Ye Feng broke the suppression of the strange and unknown material creature and fought with that strange and unknown material creature.


    However, before long, Ye Feng was suppressed again.


    That strange unknown material creature erupted into a more terrifying and powerful force!


    They are worried about Ye Feng. If they continue like this, Ye Feng will be defeated by that strange and unknown material creature!


    In addition, their inner hair sank.


    These strange and unknown material creatures are as difficult as ever to deal with!


    Ye Feng is so abnormal and amazing. As a result, he is so unbearable in that strange and unknown material creature. All these are amazing and unbelievable!


    "Along the way, I have never failed! This time, it''s still like this! "


    Leaf wind cold drink, voice domineering and confident.


    Even if he is in a bad situation now, there are many signs of failure.


    However, he is still full of confidence in himself!


    He broke out again. He broke out with more terrifying and terrible forces. He continued to fight with that strange and unknown material creature!


    It has to be said that he is really amazing and rebellious. Under his constant outbursts, he came out of the downwind again!


    Even, he made a strong counterattack, took the upper hand, and suppressed the strange and unknown material creature!


    After a period of time, he succeeded in killing this strange and unknown material creature here!


    However, it''s just like what emperor Xu Qingzi thought.


    The strange and unknown material creatures out this time are not just this one, but more!


    Just after Ye Feng killed the strange and unknown material creature, more strange and unknown materials came out!


    These strange and unknown material creatures exist in all realms. However, without exception, these strange and unknown substances are absolutely terrifying and powerful!


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stir up, but he sees some familiar faces!


    Creatures on the reincarnation bridge!


    He never thought that reincarnation was actually related to strange and unknown substances. This time, the creatures of reincarnation came out together with strange and unknown substances!


    "The so-called reincarnation does not exist at all! Strange and unknown material creatures are accumulating strength in another way! "


    Ye Feng speculates.


    However, he could not help thinking about all this. The fighting became extremely horrible in an instant!


    Ye Feng is in a very bad state after the first world war with that strange and unknown material creature.


    He did not go on fighting.


    Xu Qingzi and the emperor of heaven took him away in the first time.


    "Senior, if there is no new strength to support us, we can''t stop it!"


    Ye Feng said.


    As he said.


    Strange and unknown material creatures are suddenly killed, which undoubtedly changes the war situation.


    With the help of strange and unknown material creatures, the traitors of Tian clan immediately overtook their side!


    If we continue in this way, they will be defeated completely in a short time!


    "Don''t worry! You can''t fail! "


    Xu Qingzi opened his mouth and said, "heaven is coming!"


    They have a strong way to find the Tiandu people.


    As expected, something happened to all the members of Tiandu.


    Those strange and unknown materials are really too horrible and terrible. There is a problem in preventing the power of those strange and unknown materials outside!


    It was in order to solve the problem of preventing the strange and unknown materials from entering that the members of Tiandu department delayed and never came out!


    However, it''s not so easy for all the members of Tiandu.


    They solved the problem for the time being and were able to free up their hands!


    "Don''t think of anything else. You should be the same as before! Practice and practice! "


    The virtual green son said to the leaf wind.


    Now, he has put all his hopes on Ye Feng. He wants Ye Feng not to take care of anything. Just practice hard and become stronger!


    "Good!" Ye Feng nodded back.


    Later, he followed Xu Qingzi and other emperors to continue to practice.


    It has to be said that the realm of heavenly sage is really not simple. Even if he wants to reach the peak of heavenly sage quickly, it is definitely not a simple thing!


    It took him a long time to reach the zenith of heaven!


    As Xu Qingzi said, all the members of Tiandu entered the heaven and fought with those strange and unknown creatures!


    Like those strange and unknown material creatures, Tiandu community is extraordinarily powerful and amazing, which eases the pressure of battle!Ye Feng goes out and comes to the holy battlefield again.


    This is the fourth time he has come to the holy battlefield!


    And this time, his opponents are those strange and unknown material creatures, and those creatures in reincarnation!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion continues to ring. Even when Ye Feng reaches the zenith of the heavenly sage stage, he is still struggling to fight against those strange and unknown creatures!


    However, Ye Feng is very human.


    He is highly motivated to fight, to support the war, so that he has been honed and promoted in the battle!


    In this case, his strength is also constantly getting stronger.


    In the end, he is able to fight with the top celestial forces of strange and unknown material creatures!


    It''s too scary!


    Ye Feng is so abnormal and amazing, but only when he reaches the top of the level of the celestial saint and makes himself stronger by fighting, can he fight with the top celestial saint of the strange and unknown material creatures!


    These strange and unknown material creatures are really too horrible and terrible!


    Boom boom!


    The terrible explosion and Ye Feng''s continuous fighting, even though his own strength has become very strong.


    However, he could not sweep away all these strange and unknown material creatures with one man''s power!


    Finally, he cooperated with the Tiandu people to kill all the strange and unknown material creatures in the battlefield of Tiansheng!


    It has to be said that these strange and unknown material creatures are really terrible!


    After the heaven holy battlefield swept clean, Ye Feng left the heaven holy battlefield, he went to break through, to step into a higher realm.


    Xu Qingzi and the emperor of heaven are still by his side.


    This time, he was honed more in the heaven holy battlefield. He easily broke through the boundary barrier and stepped into a higher realm, heaven respected realm!


    And the scourge also came down in the first time!


    This day''s robbery is more terrible than that of the holy land!


    From the beginning of the saints, everything has become more terrifying and terrifying.


    Ye Feng encountered great danger when he was crossing the robberies!


    However, Ye Feng is still strong and has become a god!


    After becoming the Buddha, the speed of Ye Feng''s promotion has slowed down obviously.


    The help that emperor Xu Qingzi and so on can bring to Ye Feng is also very limited!


    However, Ye Feng is not an ordinary person after all.


    Even in this very limited situation, leaf wind still has a very fast speed!


    "Go to the battlefield!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and offered to go to the battlefield.


    Xu Qingzi and other emperors can help him, which obviously becomes very limited.


    Under such circumstances, even if he is amazing, it will take him a long time to improve.


    Now, what he lacks most is time!


    So he offered to go to war!


    In the fight for continuous honing, which can make him faster up!


    "Good!"


    Emperor Xu Qingzi and other emperors also know that this is the only way to guide Ye Feng, and it will not let Ye Feng rise rapidly.


    They also agreed to let Ye Feng go to the battlefield to practice!


    Ye Feng set off and soon came to the battle field of Tianzun level!


    There, he saw the overlord and so on the holy body overlord!


    "I didn''t expect that you would be able to fight with us so soon!"


    The holy body overlord looked at Ye Feng and said with emotion.


    As he said, not long ago, Ye Feng was only a talent.


    As a result, within a long time, Ye Feng has become the fighting power of the God level, standing in the same realm with them!


    This makes them full of emotion!


    The growth speed of Ye Feng is really terrible!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion was heard constantly. Ye Feng joined in the battle and fought fiercely with those strange and unknown creatures!


    He didn''t go far in the realm of heaven.


    Under such circumstances, the pressure he is under here is undoubtedly very big!


    This kind of pressure is hard for other creatures to bear.


    But in Ye Feng''s place, it''s not at all like this!


    Ye Feng likes the pressure!


    Such pressure, can let him get better honing and promotion!


    Especially when he is about to enter the realm of heaven!


    He kept fighting, without any fear or fear. Even if the strength of the creatures he met was even stronger, he was still fighting!There is no doubt that the battle in this battlefield is very horrible and terrible!


    The traitors and members of Tianzu in this battlefield have all quit the battlefield!


    After the strange and unknown material creatures come here, the fighting situation in this battlefield will undoubtedly become more terrifying and terrifying!


    The Tiandu people are also very amazing and powerful. The fighting wave between them and the strange and unknown material creatures is not acceptable to the Tianzu traitors and Tianzu members at all!


    Therefore, the traitors and members of Tianzu have all retreated from this battlefield!


    And all the living creatures who still stay here, without exception, are very terrifying and powerful.


    Otherwise, these creatures would not be able to withstand such horrible and terrible fighting fluctuations!


    Holy body overlord and other celestial beings, they are all very amazing and detached!


    Tianzun''s fighting power over there has all withdrawn.


    But the holy body overlord and other celestial beings did not retreat from here!


    The power possessed by the holy body overlord and other celestial beings is obviously stronger than that of the celestial beings. They can not only bear such fighting fluctuations, but also fight against those strange and unknown material creatures!


    Ye Feng fights constantly, and the battle is extremely dangerous.


    However, he is also in such a dangerous situation, and his strength has been constantly improved!


    He put forward in the actual combat to hone and improve, really very effective.


    It hasn''t been a long time before his own strength has been greatly improved!


    If it goes on like this, it won''t take long for Ye Feng to reach the top of Tianzun realm and possess the powerful battle power of Tianzun level!


    The battle continues to break out, and with the continuous improvement of Ye Feng''s strength, Ye Feng''s enemies become more powerful.


    However, Ye Feng is very amazing and detached. Even if the battle is more dangerous, Ye Feng is still strong!


    "That''s him! If it were for others, let alone promotion, it would have collapsed if such a dangerous war had been fought one after another! "


    Virtual Qingzi said with emotion.


    Ye Feng''s every battle, without exception, is very dangerous and terrible!


    Don''t mention other creatures. Even if he is in such a dangerous war, he is afraid that he can''t bear it and will collapse!


    Boom boom!


    On the other hand, Ye Feng is not only fighting, his tenacity is too strong, coupled with his special physique, there are also extraordinary and detached Tiandijing to help.


    In such a case, his own strength, almost endless, never stopped!


    The explosion continues. Ye Feng is covered with blood. His condition looks very bad.


    However, even if it is, the luster of the grain and oil in Ye Feng''s eyes is still very bright and bright!


    The edge of life and death is the easiest to break through and improve. It is in this state of life and death that Ye Feng''s strength has been rapidly improved!


    After a period of time, not too long, Ye Feng''s own strength has increased to a very high level!


    He has more strength than the overlord of the holy body!


    Now the creatures he fights with are not the creatures that the holy body overlord and other celestial beings can fight with!


    "Here!"


    Holy body overlord and other celestial beings, one by one, have been shocked to the extent of nothing more!


    The most abnormal person ever!


    This is their view of Ye Feng!


    Boom boom!


    The battle continues to break out, Ye Feng continues to fight, and his own strength is also rapidly becoming stronger!


    In the end, he came to a very high level and reached the top of the heaven!


    This is undoubtedly very horrible and frightening!


    You know, it hasn''t been a long time since Ye Feng came to the top of the heaven. It''s a metamorphosis to speed up like this!


    The strength of Ye Feng after he came to the top of heaven has reached an unimaginable level!


    Even if those strange and unknown material creatures are more powerful than one terror, but compared with Ye Feng, they are not strong enough!


    Ye Feng is here. He is invincible. There is no living creature to resist him!


    It''s really amazing how effective it is to keep honing in the actual combat!


    If not, Ye Feng would not be able to say that it is so horrible and amazing. He would be invincible in the battle field of heaven!


    However, even if so, Ye Feng did not feel the boundary barrier of the quasi emperor!


    Ye Feng goes to the top of heaven, but Ye Feng has never felt the barrier of heaven!


    It''s really hard to reach the emperor to be!


    However, for this point, Ye Feng has already prepared for it.The emperor of heaven is undoubtedly the supreme realm, which is obviously different from the former realm!


    Even the quasi emperor, it is not so easy to achieve!


    "Do you have to let me go to the emperor to walk around?"


    Ye Feng sighed, some don''t want to go to the battlefield of the quasi emperor.


    You should know that the realm of the quasi emperor has already touched the realm of the emperor. Under such circumstances, the power possessed by the quasi emperor is not comparable with that of the creatures in the lower realm at all!


    I''m afraid it will be more dangerous and less auspicious if he goes here!


    However, he has no choice!


    If he wants to change the result of the final World War I, he must become the quasi emperor at least. Otherwise, he can cure and change the result of the final World War I without thinking about it!


    He knew this very well. At last, he came to the quasi emperor battlefield.


    He has already made a decision. When he came here, he did not hesitate at all. He was very decisive. He quickly fought against the quasi emperor of heaven!


    It has to be said that the war power of the quasi emperor of heaven is really terrible.


    The realm under it, if you want to shake the fighting power of the quasi emperor of heaven, it is really not simple, almost impossible to achieve!


    When Ye Feng came here, he was threatened at the beginning and almost died directly!


    But fortunately, he was amazing and powerful enough, not so easy to die, he stood up and continued to fight with the quasi emperor!


    And this kind of fighting, for him, help is undoubtedly very big.


    Originally, he didn''t have any feeling for the realm of quasi emperor, and didn''t know when he could step into it!


    But with his constant fighting with the emperor, he soon gave birth to a feeling for the emperor!


    Although this feeling is not so strong.


    However, this feeling is real!


    In such a case, if he can continue, he is destined to become a quasi emperor and step into the realm of quasi emperor!


    However, such persistence is definitely not so easy!


    You know, at the beginning of the battle, Ye Feng was under tremendous pressure, and he also suffered great trauma!


    If you want to go on like this, it''s undoubtedly very difficult, absolutely not so easy!


    However, even if this is the case, Ye Feng does not give up in the slightest and still insists on it!


    His eyes are bright and bright.


    He is very clear that no matter what, he must stick to it. Otherwise, he can''t change the result of the first World War at all!


    In particular, he didn''t just want to be a quasi emperor!


    He wants to be the emperor of heaven more!


    Even the supreme emperor!


    In such a case, he must insist more!

 Chapter 3214

    The terrible power of terror is surging. Ye Feng insists on fighting with the quasi emperor of heaven, which undoubtedly has great pressure on him!


    Blood splashed all over, Ye Feng was seriously injured all over, and the quasi emperor of heaven was worried about his battle power!


    Who is this?


    Why is it so fierce?


    When you are in heaven, you dare to fight against the emperor!?


    This Lord is fiercer than those ancient emperors in Tiandu!


    Once upon a time, the ancient Tiandi of their Tiandu were more and more amazing and more and more rebellious. However, they had never heard that the ancient Tiandi could fight with the quasi Tiandi in the time of Tianzun!


    You know, those ancient emperors are really terrible and abnormal.


    Expel the strange and unknown material creatures and prevent them from coming in again. All these are done by the ancient emperors!


    "On him..."


    Soon, their faces changed.


    No wonder Ye Feng is so fierce and powerful. They see something unusual in Ye Feng!


    That''s something that even they feel frightened and frightened. They dare not speak more and think more. They always feel that there is a force staring at them!


    If they are not careful, they are likely to die like this!


    God is in a mess. There is more than one war.


    And such a war has been going on for a long time.


    All over the world, there are wars everywhere, and there is almost no place for stability.


    However, there are still some places that are safe enough that the fighting has not continued there.


    "Who are you?"


    A young girl, with a cold face, looked at a middle-aged man in front of her and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, it''s important that I make you strong enough!"


    The middle-aged man said quietly.


    He raised his hand and many things emerged.


    These things, no matter what they are, are very not simple. There are some ancient things on them, which are the most precious!


    Among them, there are many unimaginable medicines, which have long disappeared in the world!


    Even, there is a unique medicine that can benefit the emperor of heaven!


    "These are for you."


    The middle-aged man''s face was calm, and he sent all these things to the girl.


    The young girl frowned and looked complicated. She said, "you have done so much, but in the end, it''s just to fulfill me. What do you want to do?"


    "Nothing."


    The middle-aged man shook his head, then smiled, and said: "not only these things, but also me, will give you, help you to become the fruit of the emperor of heaven!"


    "What do you mean?" The young girl''s pupils are shrinking and she doesn''t understand the meaning of middle-aged people''s words.


    "Don''t think about it. All I''ve done is for you."


    The middle-aged man grinned and said: "my existence is because of you! You just need to do what you want to do. "


    After that, his whole body was full of intense light. In addition, on his body, there were all kinds of order rules.


    His own strength is actually passing to the girl!


    The young girl''s face changed. She never thought that the middle-aged man was really trying to complete her!


    The power flowing into her body, she has carried out a very detailed examination, there is no problem, are the most pure power!


    "Whatever you want to do, just let me finish what I want to do!"


    The young girl''s eyes were cold and her heart made a decision.


    She put down the guard completely, and absorbed the power that the middle-aged people passed to her!


    If ye Feng is here, Ye Feng must be able to recognize the girl and the middle-aged!


    This young girl and middle-aged people are not others. It is Lin Xi who takes Lin Xi away from the reincarnation bridge!


    The things that the middle-aged gave to Lin Xi are exactly what the middle-aged let other creatures come out of the reincarnation bridge.


    What is puzzling and unintelligible is that what middle-aged people do is not for themselves, but for Lin Xi!


    This is so strange!


    The outbreak of samsara, one after another in different planes and boundaries, a large number of strange creatures came out of it, like the death corps, all marching towards the heaven!


    They don''t have any consciousness. They can''t be called living beings at all. Each of them is covered with a very strong strange and special material, which looks very attractive!


    Boom!


    Fatso killed, encountered these death corps, he relied on the strong array strength, killed out of the death Corps.


    "What happened!?"


    His heart sank and he felt that there was a big event between heaven and earth. Otherwise, how could these strange creatures come out?"Have you met me?"


    "Curious!"


    Soon, fat man''s communication device came on, and he received a lot of messages.


    Ling Xue, Jiang Shui, Xiao Teng, one by one, all of them have sent messages to the fat man. They have all met this strange creature, the death army!


    "They Go to heaven! "


    "What happened to God!"


    Their faces were heavy, and they found that these legions of death were marching to heaven!


    "Big brother is in heaven..."


    The fat man looked up and looked away. He was very upset.


    He contacted Ye Feng, but he didn''t succeed. Ye Feng couldn''t get in touch with him.


    Not only he can''t get in touch, but Lingxue and others can''t get in touch!


    Between heaven and earth, there are constant changes.


    There are strange and strange things in the plane boundary of one side and another. Some strange creatures that have not been known by the living beings, and all kinds of strange forces come out, which makes people very uneasy. There is always a sense that the end of the world is coming!


    At the same time, God is more disordered.


    The death army entered the heaven and began to kill. The blood soon flowed all over the heaven.


    In the early days, shangcangshengling, who had never participated in the war, was forced to join the war without exception.


    The death Legion will kill the living. They can''t avoid without fighting!


    "Go to heaven!"


    "This is the final battle! We all need to participate! "


    The horn sounded in every area. All powerful creatures in the area swarmed into the heaven and fought with the death army!


    They don''t know what happened.


    However, each of them is very clear that the victory or defeat of the war in heaven is related to each of them.


    They need to participate, otherwise, what is waiting for them is just destroyed!


    "You can do it!"


    A man who is strong in the sky speaks with a cold voice.


    They know that there are some strange and unknown material creatures left in the world, and they have been pursuing and killing these strange and unknown material creatures.


    But even in this case, these strange and unknown material creatures have developed such a terrible force!


    Reincarnation!


    The death of a living creature is thought to be a complete extinction, but it turns out that''s not the case.


    These dead creatures, not really dead, are led to the reincarnation by some special means by strange and unknown material creatures!


    In the long years, reincarnation has become more and more terrifying, and the number of creatures that have been brought in is also increasing!


    There is no lack of the real strong!


    Now, this kind of power erupts in an all-round way, which is undoubtedly very horrible and frightening!


    "This era has existed long enough! It''s time to harvest! "


    A strange and unknown creature sneered and said, "don''t worry, we won''t kill you all, we will leave you some kindles, waiting for the harvest later!"


    Sure enough!


    It''s not luck that some surviving creatures have survived from one era to another, but these strange and unknown materials deliberately do it!


    "What are you!"


    Even after such a long battle, he could not understand the real roots and origins of strange and unknown creatures.


    "Ha ha..."


    The strange and unknown creature laughed. The laughter was very dark. He said: "everything in the world is always in balance. Where there is light, there is darkness!"


    "There''s always something you can''t understand!"


    "Why do you think we should continue to destroy you? Do you think we have any big intention? "


    He then laughed, the laughter was even more insidious, said: "you think wrong, in our eyes, you are a plaything, we are bored in some interesting things!"


    "What!"


    Heaven is strong, the body is shaking. I never thought that the purpose of strange and unknown creatures is like this!


    Fun!?


    "You don''t know, life span and time are nothing to us! And your life and death are nothing! "


    "We''ve been through so many things, life and death are just like that!"


    "In boring years, we always need to find something interesting to do, otherwise, it''s really boring..."


    Strange unknown creature said cruelly.


    For interesting!?


    "You don''t have eternity. If you have eternity, you will understand this..."


    Strange unknown creature smiled and said: "eternity, there is really nothing good It''s boring! "


    One era after another has been destroyed, the reason is so!This makes all living creatures have no idea!


    Are they just some interesting things created by these strange and unknown creatures in their boring days?


    "Eternity Not good? "


    Leaf wind Mou son cold lie, way: "bad words, how do you not give up forever!"!? At the end of the day, you are still reluctant to live forever! "


    "You don''t understand!"


    Strange unknown creature shook his head and said, "at least you don''t know what is real eternity."


    "True eternity, forever!"


    "Whether you want to or not, you will always exist, and there will be no slightest change!"


    The eternal years are so boring.


    Some of them don''t want to have such eternity after a long time.


    They want to die, they want to give up eternity.


    However, no matter what they do, they have no way to die!


    From the moment they step into eternity, they already have a real eternity, and they can''t give up!


    "Eternity Forever! "


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "you are wrong! At least, with me, you won''t always be like this! "


    When he said that, he suddenly remembered something!


    There is no superior who can reverse the Yin and Yang, change the cause and effect of time and space, come to him and leave a lot of things here.


    Why is that!?


    Originally, he had no clue.


    But now, he gradually has some clue!


    Does he exist to destroy eternity!?


    "Give me Come out! "


    Ye Feng roars and sacrifices Shennong Ding. He goes all out to urge Shennong Ding to force out the blood and bones of Shennong Ding.


    Blood and bone are not ordinary blood and bone.


    Once upon a time, even the powerful of the Tianzu were shocked to think that this was the blood and bone of the supreme emperor of heaven!


    The supreme emperor!


    This is the realm that never appeared!


    If we talk about eternity, the highest heaven may be eternity!


    Once, he thought he was a chess piece and a tripod stove. In order to raise these blood and bones, when he reached a certain height, blood and bones would replace him!


    But now, there are other ideas in his mind.


    Is the master of blood and bone tired of eternity and wants to borrow his hand to destroy it completely!?


    With such an idea, he felt closer to the truth.


    What other needs are there for the truly eternal strong?


    What''s the intention of replacing him!?


    He is powerful. He can fight with the quasi emperor. The blood and bone in Shennong Ding are forced out by him!


    It''s not just a drop of blood, a bone, but more blood and bone, flying out of Shennong Ding, gradually forming a body prototype!


    However, it is obvious that there are more blood and bones in Shennong Ding.


    There are a lot of missing parts on that body prototype!


    "Eternal blood and bone!"


    The strange creature''s face changed.


    They feel the eternal breath from the blood and bone!


    It is the blood and bone of an eternal!


    Ye Feng looked cold and collected the blood and bones.


    He sacrificed the blood and the bones to prove what was in his heart.


    Now, he has achieved his goal and got some confirmation.


    The idea he just gave birth to is likely to be true!


    The supreme power who reverses Yin and Yang and leaves many things on him may really want to give up eternity!


    In addition, his heart also produced a huge shock.


    Is the eternal immortal?


    Yin turns Yin and Yang, changes the cause and effect of time and space, and the result can be eternal and immortal!


    It''s really scary!


    "You can''t stay!"


    There are strange and unknown creatures staring at Ye Feng, and there is a strong killing intention flowing out of them. We should kill Ye Feng here!


    "Don''t you want to die, or give up eternity?"


    Ye Feng sneers and says, "then why do you want to kill me?"


    Boom boom!


    There are terrible explosions. Some strange and unknown creatures shake their opponents and kill Ye Feng.


    However, in a short time, Emperor Xu Qingzi and other emperors appeared to protect Ye Feng from these enemies!


    "We haven''t experienced the feeling of eternity yet!"


    "Not bad!"


    These strange and unknown creatures sneer at Ye Feng''s killing intention.


    They are just a group of quasi emperor, and there is a big gap between them and the eternal realm.


    The battle continues to break out, Ye Feng feeds the war with the war, his strength is rapidly improving!And his feelings for the emperor''s environment have become more and more big!


    Finally, he left the battlefield!


    He now has the feeling, has been able to support him into the quasi emperor!


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng is full of light, his eyes are like two Heaven swords coming out of their scabbard. He begins to break through and step into the realm of quasi Heaven Emperor!


    He doesn''t care about eternity!


    In this era, he has lovers and friends.


    In any case, he would not allow those strange and unknown creatures to annihilate this era!


    In the quasi emperor level battlefield, this undoubtedly helped him a lot.


    In the process of fighting with the quasi emperor, he accumulated enough feelings of the emperor.


    Under such circumstances, he successfully broke through the boundary barrier, stepped into the quasi emperor territory, and ushered in the quasi emperor''s natural disaster!


    "Maybe it''s not to kill me, but to make me stronger?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and moved. With his previous ideas, his view on the sky robbery also changed.


    For a long time, he thought that the sky robbery was to kill him!


    Now, however, his mind has changed.


    Maybe it''s not to kill him, but to hone him, so that he can become stronger!


    This time, the same terrible and terrible.


    However, Ye Feng is more terrible.


    This time, Ye Feng did not suffer any harm. Ye Feng successfully survived the disaster and became a quasi emperor!


    After becoming the quasi emperor, I came to the quasi emperor level battlefield again and fought with those strange and unknown creatures!


    If the quasi emperor of heaven goes up, that is the emperor of heaven!


    If you want to be the emperor of heaven, you can''t do it just by practicing!


    Only in this kind of blood and fire fighting, can he step into the realm of the emperor and become the emperor!


    He is extremely fierce and powerful. Now, he doesn''t need to rely on the protection of the emperor such as Xu Qingzi. He can guarantee his own safety in the quasi emperor battlefield!


    Little by little, Ye Feng has always been fighting to support the war. His strength is also rapidly increasing and improving!


    With the continuous improvement and enhancement of his strength, he can not only protect himself in the quasi emperor battlefield!


    He can also kill the strange and unknown creatures of quasi emperor level!


    Blood splashed all over his clothes, which were the blood of strange and unknown creatures, and his own blood was very little.


    "No!"


    "Cheated!"


    At this time, the face of the strong in Tiandu changed.


    They It''s a trick!


    Originally, they thought it was safe to block the power of strange and unknown creatures outside.


    However, all this is just a fake!


    The power of obstruction is not safe at all!


    It''s just a false image. It''s a false image deliberately made by strange and unknown creatures outside to confuse them!


    The heaven and earth have changed dramatically. No matter what direction the boundary area is, the sky above it has become a blood space. The miserable and strange breath spreads all over the boundary area!


    Strange and unknown creatures outside, kill them!


    Stop their power, completely collapse, completely no longer exist!


    The real final World War I broke out completely and officially started!

 Chapter 3215

    Between heaven and earth, everywhere is that kind of extremely tragic breath.


    All the strange and unknown creatures outside have been killed!


    "This era has brought us some surprises. Adults say they are more looking forward to the performance of the next era!"


    "Let''s start the next era!"


    Some strange and unknown creatures grinned, their smiles looked very dark.


    A large number of strange and unknown creatures have rushed over. Each of them is extremely terrifying and terrifying. Their power is frightening, causing endless killing in many areas.


    They are so powerful that the number of creatures that can block them in the planes of the heavens is very limited and pitiful!


    Ye Feng''s eyes were red. Although he was fighting, he could feel the endless killing caused by these strange and unknown creatures!


    "You Damn it! "


    He roared, broke out in an all-round way, became more crazy, and fought more than one bloody battle in the quasi emperor battlefield.


    However, although he is crazy, he is still rational. He is calm and knows what he needs to do at present!


    What he needs to do now is to break through the boundary barrier and become the emperor of heaven!


    If he can''t become the emperor of heaven, even if he kills all the strange and unknown creatures here, it won''t help, and it won''t work.


    "We Here we are! "


    "Kill!"


    In the plane of the heavens, there was a sound of cold drinking. One after another, the figures rushed out to kill strange and unknown creatures!


    Shennong, don''t ask people who are outstanding and strong. All of them have been killed at this time!


    They have been honing and upgrading in various dangerous places. Later, the powerful of the Tian clan found them and told them everything.


    It has to be said that those fierce places in the heaven are really terrible.


    God has been fighting more than one battle, but such fighting fluctuations have not affected these fierce places at all.


    If it wasn''t for these Tianzu strongmen, Shennong and other outstanding strongmen wouldn''t know what happened outside!


    They are very strong, very strong, stronger than the ordinary emperor of heaven!


    For them, the effect is very remarkable. Almost all of them come to the top of the heaven!


    Even if it is the top of the weird and unknown creatures, it is very hard to deal with them!


    "The environment of heaven and earth is getting worse, but there are more accidents than other eras!"


    "Yes."


    Strange unknown creatures are very calm, so to speak.


    Compared with the previous era, the world environment in this era is far from the previous era.


    But as they say.


    Although the environment of heaven and earth in this era is very poor, its accidents are more than the accidents in the previous era combined!


    If you don''t say anything else, say Shennong and other outstanding people.


    Their strength is undoubtedly better than that of the previous era!


    But they are not worried.


    Because they are very clear, no matter how powerful Shennong and other outstanding people are, they are useless!


    They have the eternal here!


    Who can resist the hand of the eternal?


    However, their side of the eternal, will not casually.


    This is the play that the eternal wants to see. Until the last moment, the eternal will never take action.


    Shennong and other outstanding and powerful people killed, which undoubtedly brought hope to the creatures in the plane realm of the heavens.


    They are very powerful and scary. There are few strange and unknown creatures that can be their opponents.


    "Killed them!"


    "Damn them!"


    There are countless creatures gnashing their teeth and shouting. They all hope that Shennong and other outstanding people can kill all these strange and unknown creatures!


    There will be many factors for the end of the war between mortals.


    But when their war ended, there were not so many factors.


    When the battle between the top is over, the war will end together!


    The final outcome of the war depends on the battle between the top!


    "Kill!"


    Shennong and other outstanding people, all of them, without exception, have pushed their own strength to the extreme and killed the top forces of strange and unknown creatures as much as possible.


    They are very strong, but they can''t defeat four hands after all!


    There are too many top celestial emperors in the weird and unknown creatures, which are several times as many as the outstanding ones like Shennong!


    In this case, Shennong and other outstanding people gradually become invincible.


    The emperor''s blood all over the sky is spraying and splashing. The heaven and the earth are singing sadly and resounding all over the horizon!


    "Is it over!?""They No enemy! "


    The creatures in the sphere of heaven are sorrowful and cry loudly, but they can''t change anything.


    They can''t even protect themselves. They are facing massacre!


    "Here we are!"


    "Hold on!"


    The powerful people of Tiandu Department roared and came from the blood. They joined with the outstanding people like Shennong and killed strange and unknown creatures.


    However, soon, their figure became dim.


    Strange and unknown creatures drown them all!


    "In the end, there''s no big surprise."


    "It''s over."


    Strange unknown creature cold voice opening, declare the end of this era!


    They shot, the sky collapsed, one side of the boundary area collapsed, into pieces, into cosmic dust!


    Poop poop!


    Emperor Tian''s corpse is so fragmented that even a piece of intact flesh and blood can''t be left!


    God is breaking down.


    The final World War I broke out. It''s as mysterious as heaven. It can''t be stopped by its internal power. It will be reduced to dust and no longer exist!


    There are big explosions all over the immortality. One after another, terrible forces of terror burst out, shaking the sky and the earth. However, soon, these forces were all suppressed!


    The most amazing and transcendent immortality, the immortality with infinite mysteries contained in the legend, also can not, in the event of collapse!


    The end of the world has come, and the smoke of gunpowder is all over the horizon of the heavens. Countless creatures are dead, and they can''t even shout out the pain and roar, so they disappear completely!


    The army of death is indifferent, holding a cold sickle and reaping a lot of life.


    It can be seen that the boundaries of the heavens are dyed red, and countless creatures are crying and dying!


    Strange and unknown creatures with a grim smile on their faces, licking the blood of their French soldiers, cruel and cold-blooded.


    It''s nothing.


    They are used to such a scene.


    Before this era, without exception, all came from their hands and were destroyed by them.


    Boom!


    The deafening sound of the big explosion sounded, and one after another ancient utensils flew out of the deep buried ground, swaying with the glory of terror, fighting and killing!


    When the first World War finally opens, the world will perish.


    Even these ancient magic tools buried deep in the ground rushed out to resist!


    Roar!


    The roar of the beast is huge. The spirit and essence of all the heavens in the boundary area gather to form one fierce beast after another to attack and kill!


    They are also at war, and they will live and die together with the heavens!


    There is no doubt that this era will be destroyed, a new era will be opened, and the world environment will definitely be worse.


    The spirit spirit and essence in the space of the heavens are all in the battle. After the war, the spirit spirit and essence that can be left in the space of the heavens will be pitiful!


    The next era is likely to be the end of the law!


    It''s very possible that there is no way for the creatures in the era to enter the practice again!


    Such a tragic situation will definitely last for many generations.


    After this era, at least ten years ago, the environment of heaven and earth will not change, and will become the end of the era of law!


    "Don''t worry, we will leave seeds and strength, not to let your next era become the real end of the era!"


    "Even if it is the end of the century, we will give you other powers."


    "If not, the harvest of the next era will be meaningless!"


    "Adults and us, like to see you live in fear, knowing that you will die, but unable to change anything!"


    The strange and unknown creature grinned, with a very dark smile.


    As they say.


    They will not make the environment of heaven and earth too bad. They will not make the next era really the end of the era. Otherwise, it will be too boring and boring.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill one more and earn one!"


    Shennong and other heroes roared and tried to break out.


    They no longer want to kill all these strange and unknown creatures, but they want to exchange their own lives for as many as they can!


    There are so many strange and unknown creatures coming in. They can''t stop it!


    They are very strong. They are really strong. One of them is really at the top of the heaven.


    Even though there are enough strange and unknown creatures, it''s not so easy to kill them all!


    However, with the passage of time, their own state becomes more and more unbearable.


    It''s been a long time. It''s amazing that they can hold on for such a long time!


    "On the road, you!"


    "Go all the way!"


    Strange and unknown creatures grin and shoot. They want to kill all the heroes like Shennong here.Now, Shennong and other outstanding people are in such a bad state.


    Under such circumstances, Shennong and other outstanding people can''t resist their killing. They will die here and in their hands!


    "It''s you who should go!"


    Just then, Ye Feng came!


    He finally broke through the boundary barrier and stepped into the realm of the emperor of heaven. He came here just after crossing the Tianjie!


    When he comes to the realm of the emperor, his strength is especially terrifying and terrible!


    He stormed in and fought with many strange and unknown creatures to save Shennong and other heroes.


    "Eh, are you the unmeasurable number that adults say?"


    "Interesting!"


    "It''s really worthy of the attention of the adults. Just after entering the realm of heaven, you can fight with us!"


    Eerie unknown creature''s eyes are all shining. They see a lot of things in Ye Feng''s body!


    But they dare not look deep.


    It''s better than them. If you look deep, it''s absolutely unbearable!


    "He''s mine."


    At this time, a cold female voice sounded, white clothes fluttered, standing on the top of the cloud, overlooking a group of strange unknown creatures.


    "Don''t want to die, get out!"


    Women drink coldly, and they are unrivalled. In their eyes, there is a startling beam of light, the void collapses one after another, the order rules break, and the momentum is tremendous.


    "Well? Another blind fellow! "


    "The emperor of heaven?"


    The strange and unknown creature''s face was cold, and each of them had a strong sense of killing.


    With a loud bang, half of them attacked and killed the woman.


    "I don''t want to worry about you, but you don''t know how to live or die, blocking my way."


    The woman is indifferent. She doesn''t have any waves in her face in the face of the strange unknown creatures.


    Boom!


    She raised one hand, hundreds of millions of beams of light, time and space are inverted, the law of chaotic dance, terrible!


    Those strange and unknown creatures that rushed to the woman''s side could not even resist the slap of the woman''s hand. They were all made into blood fog by the woman!


    "Lin Xi! How can she be so powerful! "


    Immortal yuan Shui, who was lucky enough not to die, had her pupils narrowed sharply and could not believe what she saw.


    The battle at that level is too terrifying and frightening. It can be seen from the horizon of the heavens.


    When she saw the woman, she was in such a mood that she could not recover at all.


    Good!


    The woman who is particularly powerful and kills many strange and unknown creatures with one slap is not someone else. It''s Lin Xi!


    If the hatred between Ye Feng and Lin Xi, she is undoubtedly the most clear.


    At that time, she had Lin Xi with Ye Feng, but she had just stepped into cultivation, and the realm was very low!


    Again and again, Lin Xi died in Ye Feng''s hands. As a result, Lin Xi did not die, but reappeared afterwards. Each reappearance brought Ye Feng great trouble!


    "Old enemy Old enemy! "


    She clenched her lips and felt that Ye Feng and Lin Xi were enemies.


    At the end of the first World War, Lin Xi reappeared!


    "Kill them!"


    "Thank you!"


    The creatures of the heavens are shouting, excited and excited.


    One slap killed several top and powerful strange and unknown creatures. Lin Xi was undoubtedly regarded as hope by them.


    Just, they don''t know, Lin Xi Not their hope!


    She raised her hand again, and several planes exploded on the spot. All the creatures, without exception, died!


    "Kill you, just prove that your life and death, I don''t care!"


    Her voice is cold, standing in the clouds, there is a kind of magic flowing, especially scary.


    "Kill!"


    The rest of the strange and unknown creatures attacked and rushed to Lin Xi''s side.


    To destroy heaven and earth is their mission!


    They will not compromise anything, Lin Xi will die!


    However, they are not Lin Xi''s rivals at all.


    Lin Xi''s face is indifferent, walking in the clouds, and her every step up and down, there is tremendous power in the shooting, the rest of the strange unknown biological power, without exception, are all dead, reduced to blood fog!


    "Ah ah, aren''t adults going to help each other?"


    "My Lord! We''re in trouble! "


    Strange and unknown creatures cry to bring out the elders in their mouths, the eternal ones.


    However, the adults in their mouth, no response came out, let alone appeared.


    Soon, they understood.


    In the hearts of those adults, they are also nothing but dolls of adultsThis makes their hearts cool without exception.


    Originally, they thought that there were adults on their side, and they were safe no matter what the final result was.


    But, they think more!


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Leaf wind fearless, step out, stand on the top of the cloud with Lin Xi.


    As he said.


    He has been waiting for Lin Xi for a long time!


    He had long known that Lin Xi was not dead and was brought out from the reincarnation bridge. He knew that Lin Xi would definitely come to him again.


    "All cause and effect, end today!"


    Lin Xi looks cold. Looking back, why is she so amazing? Who can follow in her footsteps?


    She has the appearance of heaven and Phoenix. She should have been proud of the sky and looked down upon all living beings.


    As a result, she was defeated by Ye Feng one after another!


    She rose and fell because of the leaf wind.


    Today, she wants to end all the causes and consequences, she wants to shoot down the leaf wind from the top of the cloud!


    "You should be the last one!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes squinted.


    After he became the emperor of heaven, some feeling came out of his heart.


    Although he has become the emperor of heaven, he is far from the highest, let alone the eternal!


    Supreme, eternal, how does he need to be able to touch!?


    Before Lin Xi appeared, he didn''t know, but after Lin Xi came out, he realized something in his heart!


    If you think about it, why didn''t he get up because of Lin Xi?


    Now, Lin Xi or his ultimate doomsday, he will rely on Lin Xi, become the highest, have eternal!


    "Do you want me to help you?"


    Lin Xi looked cold and said, "don''t think about it. Everything you have will come to an end!"


    At this time, her heart is also understood!


    Before that, she didn''t know why the strong man wanted to give her everything to help her grow and make her the emperor of heaven!


    Now, she understands.


    She is Ye Feng''s doom!


    And her existence, is precisely for can let leaf wind have the higher growth!


    No!


    She is not willing to accept all this!


    If she is really just to make Ye Feng reach a higher level, then she should deprive Ye Feng of everything and step into that height herself!


    Everything, in the end, has gradually become clear up!


    The truth of all things, is also gradually beginning to show all!


    Boom!


    Both of them, almost at the same time, did not reserve, in the first time, all broke out their strongest posture!


    All the creatures of heaven, including those strange and unknown creatures, have their eyes on Ye Feng and Lin Xi!


    Ye Feng and Lin Xi, no matter which one, are extremely amazing and detached, shocking!


    What kind of emperors are these?


    It''s too terrible, everyone has absolute power, can sweep the world!


    "Cause and effect Cause and effect, cause and effect! "


    Immortal, murmured Jiang.


    Cause and effect, beginning and end, the final World War I, all, will pull down the curtain, all cause and effect, will be over!


    "Win!"


    Her eyes are shining, still full of confidence in Ye Feng!


    Even though Lin Xi is the old enemy of Ye Feng, and is unprecedentedly powerful and terrifying, she still believes that Ye Feng can win this battle!

 Chapter 3216

    Lin Xi is full of light, emitting chaos. His slender legs are moving. Every step is a ripple in the time and space of the earthquake, causing distortion!


    She''s too strong. She''s the most powerful emperor of all ages!


    "Who is this? Is it our side too? How can it be so horrible and terrible! "


    "My God!"


    All the creatures in the plane realm of the heavens clearly saw Lin Xi''s figure. They were full of shock and were completely frightened. What Lin Xi showed was too horrible!


    Boom!


    The void explodes, the emperor''s breath spreads all over the sky. Lin Xi''s terrible and frightening power is unimaginable!


    Ye Feng is fearless and calm. He steps out and fights with Lin Xi directly!


    After becoming the emperor of heaven, he is undoubtedly far more powerful than other emperor of heaven.


    The perfect accumulation of the realm in front of the emperor of heaven has greatly benefited him, and even more in the realm of the emperor of heaven!


    His double fists made a sensation, blasting out hundreds of millions of golden Mans. He shook with Lin Xi, and his body was horrifying. He had built the holy body to the real peak!


    It can be seen that his physical strength is too strong, even the strength of the years, have resisted down!


    Although the power of the years has not been completely resisted, the speed of the passage of the years in its body has undoubtedly slowed down!


    This is the power of the holy body. Even the power of the years is hard to hurt him!


    Boom!


    The sky is falling apart, and the heaven is exploding. Ye Feng and Lin Xi fight from the heaven to the outside world. All the heaven and earth are covered by their fighting figures!


    Lin Xi is strong, and his body is also unmatched.


    She and Ye Feng shake hard, but they are not weak at all!


    In this war, she not only wants to kill Ye Feng, but also to defeat Ye Feng in all aspects, so that Ye Feng can know that she is the strongest!


    So, she did not use any tricks, just so to shake the power!


    On the other side, Ye Feng is very clear about Lin Xi''s intention.


    He also shakes with force, without using any tricks.


    All the time, he is very fierce, Lin Xi wants to completely defeat him, then he also wants to completely defeat Lin Xi!


    "Tiandi fist!"


    Ye Feng drinks cold and urges Tiandi boxing.


    In an instant, all the heavens were surrounded by his supreme fist intention, which made all the living beings feel very frightened and terrified!


    After becoming the emperor of heaven, the fist of the emperor of heaven became the real fist of the emperor of heaven!


    In the face of the terrible Tiandi boxing, Lin Xi''s face was calm without any disturbance.


    She is extremely beautiful, even in the war, she is full of beauty, especially amazing!


    Her crystal hands clap, the order rules burst out, forming a tremendous force, blocking the next Ye Feng Tiandi fist!


    Boom!


    The sound of the big explosion, the collapse of the void, even time and space are greatly affected, a fault occurred!


    Lin Xi''s black hair is flying, standing in the center of the terrible power fluctuation, her hands are constantly flapping and shaking with the leaf wind!


    Shua!


    She stretched out her hand and drew out a long sword in the empty air. She cut off the space and time, like the most amazing sword in the world!


    "Well?" Ye Feng''s eyebrows stirred, and a long sword came. He fought back with two fists. His fists were actually broken, and blood flowed out.


    When his physical strength reached such a horrible and powerful level, Lin Xi was able to break his body, which was really frightening and unusual!


    "War!"


    Ye Feng drinks cold, and Shen Nong Ding is sacrificed by him.


    All the spirit of Shennong was sacrificed by him, integrated together, and all of them were added to the Shennong tripod!


    In a flash, shennongding burst out hundreds of millions of brilliant lights, with a heavy sense, especially scary!


    Stepping into the realm of the emperor, he also hooks out all the Shennong Qi in the Shennong Ding.


    The number of Shennong Qi in Shennong Ding is beyond his imagination. It''s many, enough for thousands of ways.


    In the past, his feelings were all wrong. The number of Shennong Qi in Shennong ding that he felt before was just the surface and there were more Shennong Qi in the depth!


    "Is this the same tripod?"


    In the heaven, Shennong sacrifices his Shennong tripod, which looks strange.


    When!


    Shennong Ding shakes and drops countless rays of sunlight, like a waterfall. It carries some awesome power!


    It''s terrible. It''s scary!


    Shennong Ding radiates invincible power, which can suppress all enemies in the world!


    "You can''t suppress me!"


    Lin Xi''s face was calm. He raised his hand and offered a big bell. The big bell vibrated and sent out terrifying ripples, shaking with shennongding!


    "You are my last disaster!"


    Ye Feng''s face was cold. From the big bell that Lin Xi sacrificed, he could completely determine his guess.


    Above the big clock, there is a very strong breath of time and space. That is not the past breath of ancient times, but the future breath of time and space!This big clock, like shennongding, is from the future and does not belong to the present age!


    It seems that, at the beginning, the supremacy who reversed the time and space, not only left things on his side, but also left things in other places!


    "I will take over!"


    Lin Xi''s face was cold, and she understood everything.


    This big clock is the one left to her by the strong one who brought her out of the reincarnation bridge.


    She also understood come over, her existence, is to complete leaf wind!


    But is she really just there for the sake of leaf wind?


    No!


    She doesn''t think so!


    She will replace Ye Feng!


    In her heart, she also gave birth to a certain feeling.


    If she can beat Ye Feng and kill Ye Feng here, she may step into a higher realm!


    Higher realm!


    What realm is that!?


    That''s the supreme realm, that''s the eternal realm!


    if she succeeds, everything has the final say.


    The endless power of killing and cutting is surging. She attacks with all her strength and shakes the long river of time and space. In ancient times, the years to come are affected by this power!


    "How terrible!"


    "How can we defeat them!"


    ¡­¡­


    Without exception, all the living beings in the universe are deeply frightened.


    They dare not even think about the power of that kind. It''s too horrible and beyond imagination!


    "Are they two the supreme emperors?"


    "Can the emperor of heaven break out such power?"


    Shennong and other powerful emperor of heaven have greater inner vibration.


    They, who are in the realm of the emperor of heaven, can more clearly feel how terrible and terrible the power erupted between Ye Feng and Lin Xi!


    I don''t know where in the space plane, several figures leisurely watch the battle between Ye Feng and Lin Xi.


    They tasted tea and looked indifferent. The wave of terrorist force caused by Ye Feng''s battle with Lin Xi could affect the horizon of the heavens, but it could not reach them.


    "Interesting."


    "Yes, it''s interesting. Is it possible that someone wants to change?"


    "It''s impossible to succeed. It''s doomed to be nothing."


    "It''s also good. It brings us a little bit of fun in our boring years."


    They tasted tea and talked quietly and leisurely.


    It can be seen that their body surfaces have some special luster.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that this special luster is the same as that flowing on those strange and unknown creatures.


    On the other side, the battle between Ye Feng and Lin Xi continues.


    The battle between them is more and more terrible. Every move, every pattern, has unimaginable power. It''s terrible!


    It''s too strong to be as strong as the two of them.


    Even if they strike at will, they all have the power to destroy the boundaries of the heavens, let alone exert all kinds of awesome magic skills, which will undoubtedly be more frightening!


    The fighting has been going on for some time, but the fighting between them still has no eyes.


    No one can predict the final result of the battle!


    The two of them are too strong. The battle continues until now. The two of them are still at the same level as each other in the battle.


    In this way, time passed between the two of them.


    After a whole month, the momentum of the two of them is still very terrifying and terrifying!


    Boom boom!


    They have knocked over all over the world. Both small stars and big stars are destroyed in their battle!


    Poof!


    There''s blood spray from Ye Feng. He''s hurt!


    However, soon, there was blood spraying out, and Lin Xi was also injured, flowing out along the corner of his mouth.


    "Kill!"


    Lin Xi drinks coldly, fights in the sky and in the field, his clothes are hunting, which makes a metallic sound.


    The clothes she wears are not ordinary, but made of some extremely precious natural silk!


    Only in terms of physical strength, she can''t compare with Ye Feng. If she doesn''t wear such a treasure, she can''t fight with Ye Feng!


    The holy body is refined to the extreme by leaf wind.


    In this case, almost no one can compete with him for pure physical strength!


    The sound of the explosion is constant, and the scene outside the world is extremely tragic. The living beings in the boundary of the sky can''t feel at ease and live in fear all the time!


    On the side of strange and unknown creatures, the top battle power of the emperor of heaven has been wiped out, but the strange and unknown creatures below have not died yet, and still exist in the horizon of the heavens.


    Shennong and other Tiandi''s war power intended to kill all these strange and unknown creatures.


    However, the battle between Ye Feng and Lin Xi is too horrible.Even though it is carried out outside the region, it also seriously affects the celestial plane.


    In this case, they have no way to eliminate the remaining strange unknown material!


    "What happened in this era? The world environment is so bad, but it is more abnormal than the previous era! "


    "There are two such perverts in particular!"


    "What a special..."


    The strange and unknown creature curses unceasingly, and feels extremely depressed in the heart.


    They have destroyed one era after another. As a result, in this era even worse than the previous era, they have suffered such a tragic defeat!


    Now, they are not dead. It''s just because ye Feng is fighting with Lin Xi.


    If not, they would not have lived to this day. They would have died!


    It makes them feel very sad.


    When did they do that?


    "These two people are not simple. The winner is bound to have eternity!"


    I do not know where the space, a figure said.


    "Shall we intervene?"


    He went on.


    "Ha ha, what are you worried about?"


    Nearby, a figure laughed and said, "what is the intervention? Is it better for them to have eternity? In this way, we will have one more member, and the years to come will be more interesting! "


    Boom!


    On the other side, the battle between Ye Feng and Lin Xi is still going on. They are really amazing. The battle has lasted for a long time. However, they are still at the same level as each other!


    "You''re really tough!"


    Lin Xi''s eyes are cold, knowing that Ye Feng is hard to deal with.


    But when she was really fighting with Ye Feng, she underestimated Ye Feng. Ye Feng was more difficult to deal with than she imagined!


    "You too!" Ye Feng said calmly.


    Lin Xi is worthy of his old enemy and his final doom.


    He blooms in the sky, and his power is extremely powerful and terrifying. However, Lin Xi is no worse than him!


    It will take a long time to finish the war!


    Time passed by little by little, and it was a long time. The battle between Ye Feng and Lin Xi turned into a bloody battle!


    This is a real blood battle. Both of them are stained with blood. They have their own blood and the blood of each other!


    Even if it''s blood, it''s not so peaceful. It''s also fighting. After it''s attached to the enemy, there''s a special order and law circulation. There are terrorist forces tearing up and attacking the enemy''s body!


    All the creatures in the boundary area of the heavens are stunned. Even blood is so terrible and terrible. They are still attacking each other. It''s really shocking!


    "Bloody battle Should this fight be coming to an end? "


    Some people said with a trembling voice.


    This is a saint, powerful, but in the time when Ye Feng and Lin Xi were fighting, he was always uneasy, always in fear!


    Ye Feng and Lin Xi are all stained with blood. He guesses that the battle between Ye Feng and Lin Xi is about to end.


    It''s not just him who thinks this way. Most of the creatures in the realms of the heavens have this idea.


    After all, the state of Ye Feng and Lin Xi at this time seems to be too miserable!


    However, this is just what they think!


    It''s far from it!


    Although Ye Feng and Lin Xi are stained with blood and many scars, their momentum is still very frightening and amazing, without any sense of weakness!


    In this case, it''s really hard to decide when the battle between Ye Feng and Lin Xi will end!


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng and Lin Xi, both of them are like fierce beasts who are closely watching their prey, ready to give each other a fatal blow at any time.


    However, the two of them, one by one, are more cautious and astonishing, leaving no chance for each other to give a fatal blow!


    The fighting is still going on, more and more terrible.


    And Ye Feng and Lin Xi, although they shed more blood, the momentum of them also became stronger!


    These two people are the kind of people who fight harder and braver!


    The fighting wave continues to break out, and all the planes of heaven cannot live safely. The rules of order in countless planes break down, and the heaven and earth are destroyed!


    This is definitely the most horrible and fierce battle ever. The impact is too great!


    "It''s hard to kill you!"


    Lin Xi had a sneer on her lips. Her beautiful white face was stained with blood.


    This war is really fierce!


    "That''s it!" Ye Feng looks cold.


    Lin Xi said that he was hard to kill, and why wasn''t Lin Xi so hard to kill?He used all kinds of means and strength, but still can''t kill Lin Xi!


    Lin Xi really belongs to his greatest doom. The strong man who reverses Yin and Yang has left a lot of treasure to Lin Xi, which is no worse than him!


    It''s really hard to decide who wins and who loses.


    One thing is certain, though.


    No matter which side of them wins, they will certainly get a lot from the war.


    With this kind of harvest, the winning side will surely step into the highest realm and have eternity!


    "Kill!"


    It''s a battle of life and death. Both sides know it well.


    The strength of the two of them is more and more terrible!


    I really don''t know when to fight in this war.


    The strength of the two of them is like a bottomless hole, endless. Since then, they have never seen weakness!


    "Feeling and cultivation! This is a rare opportunity! "


    "Not bad!"


    All the heavens are in the realm. Tianjiao wakes up.


    Ye Feng and Lin Xi are unprecedentedly powerful. If they can understand something, their own strength will undoubtedly be enhanced!


    In particular, the boundaries of the celestial planes are suffering from great impact everywhere.


    If they can understand in such an environment, the promotion they can get will be more amazing and transcendent!


    It has to be said that they are very human.


    In this case, they also want to practice.


    In fact, what they think is right.


    If they can understand in such a situation, they are destined to become more powerful!


    "You can''t!"


    On the other side, Lin Xi sneers and feels that the breath of leaf wind is getting weaker.


    The strength reaches their level, especially the strength between them is similar.


    In such cases, if either party has weak performance, the possibility of failure will undoubtedly increase!


    "Is it?" Ye Feng''s face was calm and said, "then you will kill me!"


    He is still fierce, and Lin Xi is just a strong supporter. Up to now, Lin Xi is in a very bad state, just a strong supporter who has not weakened!


    Sure enough.


    Before long, Lin Xi''s breath began to weaken.


    The breath of both sides began to weaken. There is no doubt that the battle is coming to an end!


    But even so, the creatures in the plane realm of the heavens are still shocked.


    With such a high-intensity battle, Ye Feng and Lin Xi can hold on for such a long time, which is absolutely unprecedented and too frightening!


    The dance of the rules and the agitation of the runes are all the supreme rules and the power sweeping all the sky.


    Although the breath of Ye Feng and Lin Xi began to weaken, the strength they broke out was still very fierce and terrible, still very scary!


    "Come on, the winner will be divided!"


    Leaf wind Mou son said coldly.

 Chapter 3217

    "The winner will be divided!"


    Lin Xi looks cold and says the same thing.


    She is very clear about the state between her and Ye Feng. The battle between them has come to an end.


    The battle that came to the end did not say that because it was close to the end, the intensity of engagement decreased.


    On the contrary, the battle that comes to the end is more terrible than the previous one!


    The two of them, each blood boiling, burst out of the power is more terrifying and terrible!


    On the other side, the collision between shennongding and that big clock is still very terrible.


    That big clock, like Shennong Ding, comes from the future and belongs to the magic weapon treasure of the same level!


    This war, too gorgeous, too fierce, there is no doubt that if this era can continue, this war will definitely be called the strongest one in the world!


    And the names of Ye Feng and Lin Xi are destined to be handed down. They are both amazing!


    At the end of the battle, Ye Feng and Lin Xi are totally crazy. The power between them is terrible!


    Even when it comes to the end, it still lasts a long time!


    In the end, the battle is over!


    "You still lost!"


    Ye Feng''s face was pale, without a trace of blood.


    However, he finally won the victory over Lin Xi.


    "Ah ah, I''m not willing!"


    Lin Xi growls, her face is unwilling, she stares at Ye Feng, and says: "if it wasn''t for that person who chose you, would you? Don''t be complacent. All you have is the one who gives it to you! You didn''t do it yourself! "


    "Is it?"


    Leaf breeze facial expression is calm, way: "you say my all, is that give?"


    He smiled and said, "you don''t know what I''ve been through! All I have is not given by anyone, but by myself! "


    As he said.


    Although the thing that left him was amazing and detached, it helped him a lot.


    But for him, those are just AIDS.


    He is very clear about this. He knew it a long time ago. He is more interested in honing his own strength!


    "It''s going to be over."


    Ye Feng points out, there is a beam of light, directly from the center of Lin Xi''s eyebrow through, will Lin Xi cut here!


    At this point, Lin Xi completely died, no longer exists, completely dissipated in the world!


    "Ha ha! Win, win! "


    "Our era can last!"


    There were cheers all over the sky. Ye Feng won. They were very excited and excited.


    As they say, their era can last!


    Although Lin Xi is on their side, not on the side of strange and unknown creatures, Lin Xi does not put their lives in his eyes at all.


    If Lin Xi wins Ye Feng, they are not sure what will happen.


    But ye Fengsheng, they can be sure that the sky plane boundary is safe, Ye Feng will protect them to the end!


    "It''s not over yet..."


    "Yes!"


    Shennong and other outstanding people looked up and looked very dignified.


    When Ye Feng defeated Lin Xi, he was invincible to the horizon of the heavens.


    But, as they say, it''s not over!


    Strange unknown creatures there, there are more terrible and terrible creatures!


    Those who are eternal are beyond the existence of the emperor!


    They were in such a heavy mood that they couldn''t be happy at all.


    Although Ye Feng is strong, he will fight with those who are eternal. No matter how strong Ye Feng is, he is doomed to lose!


    The fate of the heavens is still unpredictable!


    "Eternity?"


    On the other side, Ye Feng murmurs to himself and looks up.


    He and Lin Xi''s World War I ended, and he, from this war, also harvested a lot of things!


    Eternal field, he Touch it!


    As long as he wants, he can break through the realm of heaven and enter the eternal realm now!


    However, he hesitated and did not step into the eternal realm in the first time.


    "Is eternity a good thing?"


    He murmured to himself, thinking of the eternal beyond the strange and unknown creature.


    Those strange and unknown creatures have eternity long ago.


    But in the long years, these strange and unknown creatures have collapsed in eternity!


    His mind has always been firm, but when he has eternal, can he still maintain this firm mind?


    It''s definitely not that simple.


    He has no doubt, strange unknown eternal, before which, there must be a very firm belief.


    Otherwise, those strange and unknown creatures will not be eternal!And in the long years, these eternal people have collapsed, even want to self destruct, he wants to keep firm faith, can he do it?


    There was a shake in him.


    "Maybe, those who are strange and unknown to the eternal are normal creatures in the world, just like us. But in the long years, they can''t bear it and break down, so they have evolved into that strange and unknown state..."


    Ye Feng said.


    He still can''t understand the root of the mystery.


    How did this kind of weird come into being?


    He has serious doubts as he said!


    "Come on, Daoyou, we are waiting for you."


    "Welcome to join us!"


    At this time, the void was surging, and several figures appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s face turned cold on the spot. There is no doubt that these figures are weird and unknown creatures!


    These figures are the eternal ones over the strange and unknown creatures!


    "What am I hesitating about?"


    He smiled. It was very cold.


    Even if he will collapse because of eternity, he must step into eternity!


    If he does not step into eternity, he will not be able to solve these strange and unknown eternal.


    If we don''t solve these strange and unknown eternalities, we will not be able to have eternal peace in the realms of the heavens, and we will still face the threat of strange and unknown!


    "Eternity, here I come!"


    His eyes were cold, and he stepped out step by step. His whole body was full of bright and fiery light!


    In this bright and fiery light, he broke through the realm of the emperor of heaven and stepped into eternity!


    "Everything I see! "


    After stepping into eternity, Ye Feng instantly understands a lot of things.


    He raised one hand and offered up the Shennong tripod.


    Then, the blood and bone in Shennong Ding flew out and quickly fused with him!


    "The man who reversed the Yin and Yang and changed the cause and effect of time and space is not others, but myself!"


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    Step into eternity, he learned everything!


    As he said, it is he who reverses Yin and Yang and changes the cause and effect of time and space!


    And that''s why he did it so that he could have the power to destroy eternity!


    If the immortal over there doesn''t solve the mystery, the mystery in the world won''t end!


    That he, also very amazing and powerful, is also stepping into the eternal.


    However, that he, but there is no way to solve those strange unknown eternal!


    So, that he, reverse Yin and Yang back, help him grow fast, and make him become more powerful!


    "Is it useful?"


    "You have stepped into this realm, you should know what is eternity! Don''t waste your energy. You can''t succeed. "


    Strange unknown eternal looked at Ye Feng, look very indifferent.


    After the fusion of blood and bone in Shennong Ding with Ye Feng, the breath of Ye Feng is undoubtedly stronger.


    However, they don''t care at all.


    Forever!


    No matter how strong Ye Feng is, it''s doomed to change all this!


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng sneers, and goes straight to kill those who are strange and unknown!


    "We leave it to you."


    "Not bad."


    Strange unknown eternal so said, so quietly stand in place, there has been no action.


    They want to show Ye Feng what is eternal!


    Boom boom!


    The extremely horrible and terrible power fluctuated, and Ye Feng stepped into eternity, and integrated with the blood and bone in Shennong Ding, his own strength reached a very horrible and terrible level!


    Compared with those strange and unknown eternal, he is even more powerful!


    Those who are strange and unknown to the eternal have no hand, so Ye Feng is allowed to do it to them.


    Soon, Ye Feng''s attack on these strange and unknown eternal!


    The sound of the big bang, Ye Feng''s power, is really terrible and terrible. When his power hits these strange and unknown eternal people, these strange and unknown eternal people can''t bear it, and all their bodies explode!


    This is a terrible explosion. The body of the mysterious and unknown eternal has completely dissipated and nothing can exist.


    Even the souls of those who are strange and unknown are completely dissipated and no longer exist!


    Normally, this is a complete death.


    However, Ye Feng is very clear, these strange and unknown eternal, absolutely not so easy to die!Otherwise, it will not be eternal!


    In particular, after he stepped into eternity, he was more able to realize how terrible and terrible this eternity is!


    Under normal circumstances, such an eternal will never die!


    No matter what happens in the world, the eternal is safe and will not die!


    Sure enough!


    In a short time, these strange and unknown eternal people reappeared, without a trace of scars on their whole body. They were in the same state as they were at the beginning.


    "We know what Daoyou is thinking."


    "Ha ha, you can understand."


    "We were just like Daoyou at the beginning."


    These strange and unknown eternal people chuckle and don''t care about Ye Feng''s hand to them at all.


    They really have nothing to care about.


    As they said, they didn''t want to be like Ye Feng at the beginning, but along with the long time going by, they all began to change the same way, taking the creatures in the celestial plane as their playthings.


    Ye Feng is right.


    At the beginning, they were all normal creatures.


    But in the back, they evolved into this strange and unknown creature.


    "I''m different from you!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, way: "I would rather reverse Yin and Yang, change time and space cause and effect reappearance, also want to kill you all, do you say this is the same?"


    He did well.


    He didn''t choose to go with the flow and become a strange and unknown creature, but he reversed the Yin and Yang, changed the cause and effect of time and space, went back to the past, and wanted to change all these things and kill these strange and unknown creatures!


    "Is it useful?"


    "You''d better not think too much!"


    These strange and unknown creatures are very calm and calm without any confusion.


    They really have nothing to panic about. They have confidence in themselves. Otherwise, they will not let Ye Feng step into eternity.


    The origin of blood and bone in Shennong Ding is very clear to them.


    But they still don''t care.


    In their eyes, it''s just useless work. It''s impossible to succeed at all!


    If not, they would have killed all Ye Feng long before Ye Feng stepped into eternity!


    "Don''t worry, I will never be the same as you! If I can''t kill you all this time, then I''ll turn the Yin and Yang back again and finish it after killing you all! "


    Ye fengleng''s voice was loud, and he made a vow in his heart.


    No matter what, he will not become that kind of strange and unknown creature. At the same time, no matter what, he will kill all these strange and unknown creatures!


    As he said.


    If he can''t do it this time, then, like that one, he will reverse Yin and Yang, return to the past, and cultivate a more powerful one!


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible big explosion continued to ring, and Ye Feng continued to attack without any hesitation.


    He is firm in belief. If he doesn''t kill all these strange and unknown creatures, he will never give up.


    But these strange and unknown creatures still didn''t fight back, so Ye Feng was allowed to bombard them constantly.


    In their eyes, Ye Feng is still too ''Young'', they are all eternal. No matter what Ye Feng does to them, they will never happen!


    Ye Feng''s terrifying power is constantly bombarding them.


    However, they are always the same as before. They can be reappeared after being completely dissipated!


    "We must succeed!"


    "Don''t give up!"


    Shennong and other outstanding and powerful people, without exception, are paying attention to the first world war over Ye Feng.


    They know why Ye Feng is fighting!


    Ye Feng is fighting for them!


    If these strange and unknown creatures are not solved, they will not want to live in peace, destined to live in the threat of these strange and unknown creatures forever!


    "Do you want to continue?"


    "Interesting, Taoist?"


    Strange unknown eternal, their faces, always with a light smile.


    What Ye Feng has done to them is of no use at all.


    No matter how Ye Feng kills them, they will always reappear.


    The eternal is such metamorphosis and terror!


    Boom boom!


    Ye Feng didn''t speak, continued to bombard, and didn''t give up at all.


    His eyes are very bright and his faith is firm. He must kill all these strange and unknown creatures!


    And he is not without a little hope!


    He still has hope!


    That one of his blood and bone, at this time has not been completely integrated with him.If that one of his blood and bone with his complete integration, his own strength, is bound to become stronger!


    At that time, the power he had was destined to surpass many of these strange and unknown eternal ones!


    In this case, he also has greater hope.


    "Do you want to integrate those blood and bones?"


    "Ah, do as you please, we will not interfere with you."


    "If Taoist friends can really kill them all, we will definitely be very grateful to Taoist friends. It''s really annoying that they will never die!"


    Strange unknown eternal, said the face relaxed and indifferent.


    "I hope that when I have the power to kill you, you can still do so!"


    Ye Feng sneers, and doesn''t believe that these strange and unknown eternal people hate eternity and want to die!


    Maybe these strange and unknown eternal people really hate eternity, but he will never believe that these strange and unknown eternal people will choose death directly!


    In the end, he took back his power and stopped bombarding the strange and unknown.


    He concentrated on the fusion of his blood and bone!


    Whether it''s this one, or that one, they are all one.


    In such a case, those blood and bone, quickly fused with him!


    It''s not long. This integration is over!


    His eyes are shining, especially bright and amazing. After the fusion of his blood and bones, his own strength has undoubtedly come to a more terrifying and terrible level!


    Forever!


    This is really not a joke!


    He reversed the Yin and Yang. From the future to the present, he is still alive. His consciousness is still in the blood and bone, full of his consciousness.


    Ye Fan and these blood and bone are completely integrated together. Similarly, Ye Feng is also completely integrated with the consciousness in these blood and bone!


    All that he has experienced is under his control!


    Sure enough!


    Cause and effect have changed.


    Most of the things he went through were different from that one.


    However, they are similar.


    And this kind of similar place, no matter which he is, is promoted and grown up among all kinds of dangers!


    After the thorough integration, his mood became more heavy.


    He knows more about how difficult it is to destroy those who are strange and unknown!


    Time and space are difficult to eliminate those strange unknown eternal!


    If he wants to kill all these strange and unknown eternal, it is doomed to be very difficult, almost impossible to achieve!


    However, no matter what, he will try to kill these strange and unknown eternal!


    "Go on!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, eyes have extreme terror and fiery glow burst.


    He broke out in an all-round way. He broke out with more terrifying and terrible forces, and killed those mysterious and unknown eternal ones!


    "Yes, I hope Daoyou can continue!"


    "Never give up!"


    "There are too many years of boredom. By doing so, Daoyou has solved boredom for us. We hope that Daoyou can persist and do not give up."


    These strange and unknown eternal people, their faces relaxed and indifferent.


    They are really bored.


    Even if ye Feng is trying to kill them, they also think it''s very interesting and want to keep Ye Feng going.

 Chapter 3218

    Poop poop!


    Blood spray, those strange unknown eternal, their bodies, once again in the attack of the leaf wind burst, destroyed.


    However, it was not long before the body of these strange and unknown immortals reappeared. They were all right!


    Ye Feng''s eyes glowed, staring at those strange and unknown eternal.


    Now, he fully realized his powerlessness.


    Have eternity.


    It''s really very difficult and almost impossible to destroy these strange and unknown immortals!


    He sighed and did not go on fighting.


    Syncretizing his blood and bone, his strength has increased a lot, but he still hasn''t reached the level that can destroy eternity!


    He went on fighting like this, but he was just doing nothing. He needed to think of other ways.


    "Give up now?"


    "Oh, Taoist friend, you give up too fast."


    "Yes, the newcomers in front of you will last longer than you."


    These strange and unknown eternal people look pale.


    They didn''t mean to ridicule Ye Fengcai, but they said the truth.


    The eternal in the front of the new Jin Dynasty lasts longer than Ye Feng, who gave up earlier.


    Ye Feng looks indifferent and ignores these strange and unknown creatures. He leaves here directly.


    "Earth?"


    He thought of the earth far away.


    When you reach the peak of practice, you can enter the earth, which is the final place of the peak strong.


    Pangu is living in the earth!


    He once got the letters left by Pangu Wushang.


    That letter, even after he stepped into eternity, is still used. Pangu''s supreme strength is undoubtedly very terrifying and terrible!


    "Is eternity not the highest state?"


    He whispered, feeling a little confused.


    Normally speaking, eternity should be the highest realm, but it doesn''t feel the space of the earth!


    In fact, it''s not only that he didn''t feel it, but also that he still didn''t feel it after stepping into eternity.


    According to his conjecture, it is estimated that these strange and unknown eternal people have not felt it.


    If you want to enter the space of the earth, no matter it is him or those who are strange and unknown, you need to make further progress!


    Otherwise, there is no way to enter the earth''s space.


    Shua!


    He stepped to the earth and wanted to find that special space.


    However, he did not succeed.


    He looked for a long time, but did not find that special space.


    Not that special space out of the induction, there is no way to enter that special space!


    "Alas."


    He sighed. He wanted to enter the special space to see if the strong, such as Pangu Wushang, could wipe out the strange and unknown eternal.


    But he thought more.


    This road doesn''t work!


    "Is eternity the culmination?"


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining. I feel that eternity is not the peak. There is a higher realm above eternity.


    Those strange and unknown creatures think that eternity is the summit, and they give up practicing again.


    He is different, he wants to step into the realm of eternity!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    When he came to a place, he sat down and practiced, trying to reach a higher level.


    However, this road also failed.


    The realm above eternity is not something you can enter if you want to.


    In addition, it''s hard to say whether there is a higher realm above eternity.


    In such a case, he wants to rely on Cultivation and cultivate to a higher level above eternity, which is undoubtedly impossible!


    He has been practicing for a long time, but he has never been able to step into the realm of eternity.


    Even, let alone step on the realm of eternity, he can''t even produce a trace of perception.


    He has no way to go beyond eternity.


    At last, he stopped practicing.


    "If you want to break through eternity, you can''t do it through cultivation!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, no longer practicing.


    He came to heaven.


    At this time, the heaven, everywhere is a mess, there is no place in good condition, the order law is broken, the heaven and earth environment is poor to the extreme!


    "This is a magic weapon!"


    He gazed at the heaven and observed the essence of the heaven.


    Heaven is a magic weapon, not a special space.


    He didn''t know who used it, but it was really a magic weapon!Shua Shua Shua!


    With his hands sealed, he pursues the past.


    Now, in terms of the strength he has, it''s not a big problem to pursue like this.


    After a period of time, he fully understood the past of God.


    A powerful man with the palm of heaven, once an invincible emperor, he fought against strange and unknown creatures until he died.


    In the end, God left behind.


    Later, the God was found, the life of this era began to enter the God, want to avoid the strange and unknown disaster in the God.


    That''s why there are forces in the heaven that can destroy the strange and unknown.


    "I''ll fix it."


    Ye Feng''s face is calm, his hands are sealed, and he has a powerful power to burst out and repair the heaven.


    He is so strong that he has stepped into eternity.


    The repair of God is very easy, and there is no problem.


    Time is not long. God has completely recovered.


    Even more amazing and transcendent than before.


    "Thank you!"


    There is a voice in the heaven. It is the spirit of the heaven.


    Ye Feng will restore the spirit of the heaven, and the spirit of the heaven will be revived.


    "No thanks."


    Ye Feng said.


    God completely recovered. He let God''s spirit look at God. After the strength reaches the level of heaven, no matter what kind of identity origin, it can be honed by God.


    "Senior."


    Ye Feng stepped forward and came directly to Shennong and other outstanding people.


    Shennong and other outstanding people, as well as the Tiandi battle power of Tiandu department, are all here.


    "Did you come from the earth?"


    Ye Feng looked at Shennong and asked.


    Shennong is a mythical and legendary figure on the earth. He wants to know about Shennong''s past.


    "If I come from that floor, do I need this?"


    Shennong smiled bitterly and said, "it''s because I don''t come from that space that I came here. I want to improve here and finally step into that space!"


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "I see."


    God has fully recovered, and the existing materials are more astonishing and transcendent, far more suitable for monks than before!


    "Preach!"


    Ye Feng was positive, and said, "I hope you can understand something, and then step into a higher realm."


    He is very polite, even if he has stepped into eternity, his strength is much stronger than that of Shennong.


    However, he still called the strong such as Shennong by his predecessors.


    And Shennong and other powerful people, without exception, are absolutely worthy of his respect.


    No matter which one is strong, he is fighting hard and worthy of admiration!


    Later, he began to preach scriptures and teachings, leaving all his practice experiences along the way to the strong ones such as Shennong.


    He is the only one who can destroy those mysterious and unknown eternity. At least he can''t do it without breaking through the eternal realm.


    Therefore, he wants to cultivate more immortals and destroy those who are strange and unknown together.


    "Daoyou still hasn''t given up."


    "Is eternity so easy to enter?"


    Eerie unknown eternal voice sounded, they have been very concerned about the whereabouts of leaf wind.


    They know what Ye Feng wants to do.


    But they didn''t stop anything.


    On the one hand, as they say, eternity is not so easy to enter.


    Even if ye Feng imparts all the experience without reservation, it is impossible to step into eternity!


    Want to step into eternity, this is the most important or to see the individual!


    Ye Feng ignores these strange and unknown eternal ones, and he is still focusing on teaching experience to the strong ones such as Shennong.


    This kind of teaching took a long time.


    Ye Feng has taught all his experiences to the strong like Shennong.


    Next, which step can Shennong and other powerful people take depends on Shennong and other powerful people themselves.


    Then he left heaven and came to immortality.


    In the immortal land, there are almost no intact areas between heaven and earth.


    Compared with heaven, immortality is more mysterious and amazing!


    Ye Feng wants to explore the immortal past and uses retroactive means, but he has not succeeded!


    Later, Ye Feng gave up and didn''t go back.


    "The eternal comes out of the immortality, which is hard to trace and normal!"


    Ye Feng said.


    Those who are strange and unknown are not born strange and unknown creatures.


    In the beginning, they were also normal creatures like other creatures in the plane boundary.It is after they step into eternity that they change and become those strange and unknown creatures.


    As Ye Feng said, most of the roots of these immortals come from the immortal.


    In such a case, he wants to go back to the immortality of everything, which is bound to be difficult, not so easy to achieve.


    "I can''t say let the immortal recover completely, but I will do my best!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled, and the whole body erupted with extremely powerful and terrifying power, repairing the immortal, so that the immortal can be recovered.


    To be eternal is not omnipotent.


    The origin of immortality is terrible. He wants to make such immortality recover completely, which is doomed to be impossible!


    What he can do is to do his best to make immortal recovery!


    A little bit of time goes by. Such a recovery consumes more time than the recovery in heaven. After a very long time, he stopped.


    At this time, immortality, completely changed, although there is still no way to compare with the most ancient.


    But the immortality at this time is better than the immortality before the accident.


    At this time, the immortal land is full of amazing and vigorous cultivation materials. In such an environment, the cultivation of monks will undoubtedly become easier and simpler.


    Ling Xue, fat man, Jiang Shui and others are immortal.


    After Ye Feng recovers as immortal as possible, he comes to Ling Xue, Pang Zi, Jiang Shui and others.


    "Here you are."


    Lingxue''s clothes are fluttering and beautiful. Her big eyes are full of love.


    "It''s hurting you."


    Ye Feng looks at Ling Xue and feels very guilty.


    He and Ling Xue have been getting together and staying away. He''s so sorry for Ling Xue.


    There are many times, he hopes that he and Ling Xue are not so-called friars, but ordinary mortals, and then spend their lives together.


    "No pain, it''s all over, and our good days are coming!" Ling Xue said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Feng laughed and said, "it''s all over. It''s a good day."


    "Is it over? Taoist friends? "


    "What are you talking about, Daoyou?"


    The voice of the strange and unknown eternal rings in Ye Feng''s ear.


    However, such a sound can only be heard by Ye Feng and Ling Xue.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care about these strange and unknown eternal ones.


    He also didn''t tell Ling Xue and others the truth. Ling Xue and others all thought that the matter was over.


    "Get married! I want to have a baby with you! "


    Ye Feng laughs and takes Ling Xue into her arms. She wants to marry and have a baby with Ling Xue.


    "What are you talking about!" Ling Xuebai takes a look at Ye Feng. So many people are there. Why doesn''t Ye Feng know how to be ashamed?


    However, she still felt very happy and her head was deeply buried in Ye Feng''s arms.


    "Tell the heavens that I will hold the biggest wedding for you!" Ye Feng said.


    The boundary areas of all celestial planes have been greatly impacted and destroyed.


    Ye Feng used Sanqing technique to make many body actions to help the sky recover.


    Comparatively speaking, it is very simple and easy for the recovery of the plane boundary of the heavens. It did not take long for Ye Feng''s Dharma bodies to help the recovery of the plane boundary of the heavens.


    The news that Ye Feng and Ling Xue are going to marry each other after the recovery of the horizon of the heavens is also spread all over the horizon of the heavens!


    "Welcome to my wedding!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile, build one channel after another by hand, and connect the planes of the heavens, so that all the creatures of the planes of the heavens can participate in his wedding through this channel.


    No doubt, such news has made the living beings in the planes of the heavens boil.


    Ye Feng not only saved their era, but also an eternal one!


    It is a great honor for them to attend the wedding of an eternal.


    Their future generations will surely be filled with pride!


    Almost all the creatures in the sphere of the heavens have come, and this number has reached an unimaginable level.


    In such a case, even if it is immortal, it is difficult to accommodate so many creatures.


    However, in the eyes of Ye Feng today, these are not problems.


    Ye Feng hands in person and opens up a special space in the immortal land.


    And this special space is big enough, even if all the creatures in the plane realm of the heavens come, or even double it, this special space will definitely be able to accommodate!


    In the past of time, the living beings in the plane realm of the heavens continued to come to the immortal land.


    The wedding, officially!Ye Feng and Ling Xue are the absolute protagonists. The eyes of the creatures in the heaven are all on Ye Feng and Ling Xue!


    They sincerely bless Ye Feng and Ling Xue.


    The wedding ceremony was very lively, laughter, and a celebration for the end of the disaster.


    Finally, after the wedding, Ye Feng and Ling Xue enter the cave.


    "Give birth to a bunch of children!"


    Ye Feng''s face is full of smiles, very happy.


    In the years that followed, Ye Feng didn''t do anything.


    He has always been with Ling Xue.


    Hundreds of years passed in such a hurry.


    As the eternal, it is very difficult for him to have children.


    However, Ling Xue still gave birth to his son, a daughter, who Ye Feng named Ye Huan.


    He hoped that his daughter would grow up happily all the time.


    Time flies. Ten thousand years have passed.


    There are leaves in the wind, and those who are strange and unknown to the eternal dare not start any trouble.


    During this period, those strange and unknown immortal created a lot of strange and unknown creatures. However, they were detected by Ye Feng and completely destroyed!


    Ye Feng can''t kill those strange and unknown eternity though.


    However, his own strength is far stronger than these strange and unknown eternal ones.


    In this case, those who are strange and unknown can only watch him destroy the strange and unknown creatures that have just been created!


    "Daoyou, it''s a short time. It''s OK. We can wait."


    "One day you will join us."


    Strange unknown eternal look indifferent way.


    Ten thousand years is really too short for them.


    It took them more time to sleep than they had for ten thousand years.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a huge explosion between the heaven and the earth, and a breath of terror and horror spread across the horizon of the heavens.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng''s face showed a smile. He stepped forward and disappeared in an instant.


    When he reappeared, he had come to a living creature.


    "Congratulations, elder!"


    Ye Feng smiles and congratulates that Shennong has broken through the level of emperor Tian and stepped into eternity!


    "I couldn''t have done it without you." Shennong said.


    If ye Feng didn''t leave him all his experience, and Ye Feng still came here from time to time to help him, he could not say to break through the level of emperor of heaven and step into eternity!


    "Let''s wait." Ye Feng Dao.


    Don''t ask, the sword master, the master of six ways and other outstanding people are also on the edge of breakthrough. They may break through the realm of heaven and enter the eternal at any time.


    "Good."


    Shennong nodded. He had fully understood and understood Ye Feng''s plan.


    The disaster between heaven and earth must be completely ended, and those who are strange and unknown must be solved!


    In this case, time passes quickly again.


    Finally, another ten thousand years has passed!


    Don''t ask, the sword master, the master of six ways and other outstanding people have all broken through the realm of heaven and entered the eternal!


    The number of immortals on their side is more than that on the weird and unknown side!

 Chapter 3219

    "Is it ready to start?"


    Shennong''s eyes are shining, and his fighting spirit is particularly strong.


    "And so on." Ye Feng said.


    The number of immortals on their side, though already greater than those who are strange and unknown.


    But he didn''t think it was enough to wipe out the weird and unknown forever.


    Time passed in a flash, another ten thousand years passed.


    Ling Xue, fat man, Jiang Shui and others are also stepping into the eternal realm!


    "Almost!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, walking in the front, to fight against those who are strange and unknown forever!


    Now, the number of immortals on their side is several times more than the mysterious and unknown ones!


    "This era is so abnormal that so many immortals have been born!"


    "Is eternity so easy to reach?"


    Said the strange and unknown eternal.


    However, they are not flustered.


    Leaf wind came, behind him, following the eternal.


    "It''s not that this era is so abnormal, but that there is me in this era!"


    Ye Feng looked at those strange and unknown eternal, and said quietly.


    As he said.


    It''s not such an era of metamorphosis and terror, the most important is because of him!


    Because of him, this era can be continued.


    Without him, this era would have been destroyed. It is impossible to say that so many immortals were born.


    In the previous era, there are also many Tianjiao and Renjie, who also have the hope to step into eternity and achieve immortality.


    However, the heroes of Tianjiao in the previous era, who did not grow up, died with the fall of the era.


    If they don''t die, and their era can continue, they will surely break through, step into eternity, and have eternity.


    "No use."


    "Eternal, do you not understand till now?"


    Said the strange and unknown eternal with a calm face.


    In this way, they watched Shennong and other outstanding people break through one by one, becoming eternal one by one, and did not interfere in the management.


    It''s all because they know they''re immortal!


    No matter how many eternal ones there are, they will not be extinct!


    "Kill!"


    Leaf wind cold drink, walk in the front, forward to kill the past.


    In such a long time, he has been practicing all the time. His strength is stronger than before.


    However, he is still unable to sense the eternal realm, without a little clue!


    The sound of the terrible explosion was heard, and Ye Feng was ferocious. His strength was obviously stronger than that of other eternal ones.


    The same as the eternal, but the strength between them is still very different!


    "Leave it to you."


    "We don''t fight back."


    The strange and unknown eternal man''s face was indifferent, and he didn''t fight back at all.


    So they let Ye Feng and others attack and bombard them.


    Boom boom!


    Their bodies explode on the spot, their souls crack on the spot.


    But soon, they showed up again!


    "See?"


    "Eternal, eternal! If it can be destroyed, how can it be called eternal? "


    Said the strange and unknown immortal with a pale face.


    Ye Feng, Shennong and other eternal faces are very ugly.


    Such a result is hard for them to accept.


    Their power is so terrible, but they can''t kill all the strange and unknown eternal!


    Is there really no way for these strange and unknown eternal beings to be destroyed?


    "Even if there is no way to destroy you, do not try to cause any confusion in the heavens!"


    Ye Feng''s voice is cold. Once again, he and Shennong, the eternal ones, should be trapped.


    However, this did not succeed.


    Eternal, such a level of power, has gone beyond common sense, there is no power to completely block these strange unknown eternal.


    Ye Feng and other eternal hands together, there is no way to trap these strange and unknown eternal!


    "Ye Feng, do you know? It''s totally wrong of you to do this! "


    "Not bad!"


    "There are so many permanents. Can you control the situation in the future? I can tell you clearly that the future of you is the present of us! "


    Said the strange and unknown eternal with a calm face.


    Before they became this strange and unknown form, they were normal creatures like Ye Feng and others.They have aspirations, ideas, feelings.


    However, in the long years, all these things have been wiped out in the years. They have become this strange and unknown form. They take the trouble of the heavens as their pleasure and spend their boring time.


    They are sure that Ye Feng and others in the future will become one of them just like them.


    Ye Feng felt heavy and didn''t speak.


    When he stepped into eternity, there was a wavering in his heart. He doubted whether he could keep his heart in endless years, and would not become a member of the mysterious and unknown eternal.


    Now, such doubts, once again, have become more intense.


    "No!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and his face is very cold.


    How long hasn''t it been? How can there be such a strong doubt in his mind!?


    "This is not normal!"


    As he said, it''s not normal.


    How could he have such a strong suspicion?


    Although the doubt is there, it should not be so strong!


    Such strong doubts, if they really want to appear, will need to wait for a longer time!


    "I have something to hide from the other!"


    Soon, Ye Feng was determined.


    Nowadays, he is extremely powerful and terrifying, and there is almost no power that can affect his mind.


    Except for the other one!


    He calmed down and began to investigate. The other one, he had already been completely integrated with him.


    And another past he has is just like his own!


    "Sure enough!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and moved. Sure enough, his mind was so shaken. It was not other, but from another one!


    In another memory, there were some blanks!


    He carried on the deduction, and finally deduced this kind of blank!


    That blank memory was cut off by another one, that is, he is strong enough, and that is him after all.


    That''s what he can deduce.


    If not, he has no way to deduce these blank memories!


    After learning what these blank memories are, Ye Feng is silent.


    The other one, before he came back from the reversal of yin and Yang, also experienced a lot of things!


    What he has done now, and what he has done for the other!


    The other one, when he knew that there was no way to completely eliminate those mysterious and unknown eternites, just like him, cultivated more eternites, thinking of working together to eliminate those weird and unknown eternites.


    But such a plan also failed.


    In the years that followed, he tried his best to find a way, but there was no way.


    In addition, what''s more serious is that in the endless years, the mind and nature of the other immortals he cultivated have changed, and they are homogenized by the immortals who are weird and unknown just like those who are weird and unknown!


    In the end, it''s just another one of his own!


    There are more strange and unknown immortals, and there are more disasters between heaven and earth. For the sake of fun and less boredom, those strange and unknown immortals have done amazing things!


    Finally, the other one, with great power, reverses Yin and Yang and returns, hoping that the situation will change!


    "Why do you want to cut off this blank memory? Isn''t it better to keep it?"


    Ye Feng whispered.


    On the other hand, if he doesn''t kill this memory and leave it behind, he will naturally not want to cultivate more immortals, nor will he let the situation change so badly.


    He sighed, thought, and soon understood why the other did it.


    After all, it''s the other one, and it''s clear to him to think about it.


    The other, he had fantasies, and hoped that this time it would be different.


    Unfortunately, there is nothing different this time.


    They all burst out, but still can''t completely destroy those mysterious and unknown eternal.


    "Do you want to go back?"


    Murmured Ye Feng.


    Now, there is almost no way for him to go. Is he going to take another road he has taken and go back again?


    Turn the Yin and Yang back!


    Such an approach is not useless.


    At the very least, today''s him is more terrifying and powerful than the other one!


    It''s mainly because of his integration with another one, so now he is so terrible and powerful.If there is no such integration, he will be stronger than other eternal ones, but he will never be so strong!


    If he turns the Yin and Yang back again, the next one will merge with this one, and its potential will be more powerful!


    Maybe he below will break through the realm of eternity!


    He looked at Lingxue and sighed heavily.


    He didn''t want to turn back the Yin and Yang until he had to!


    Turning back the Yin and Yang, the cause and effect will change again. At that time, the people standing beside him will not be Ling Xue, but others.


    Like that one, that''s it.


    The eternal one he has cultivated is not the same as the eternal one he has cultivated now. It is another creature.


    He can''t bear the snow!


    "The other me, is also reluctant to let go..."


    He sighed again, and said so.


    In addition, he also persisted for a long time until those who had been trained to be immortal had the same quality and became a member of the strange and unknown creatures


    You know, it''s a long time.


    The other one he really can''t let go.


    But in the end, the other one chose to reverse Yin and Yang.


    He had to go back to the other one. The situation at that time was undoubtedly worse.


    "You think so much! No matter what, we will not be the same as you! "


    "Not bad!"


    Shennong and other eternal people have a firm attitude.


    Ye Feng looks at the immortal such as Shennong and doesn''t speak.


    Another one has experienced such a thing. At that time, another immortal he cultivated is also so resolute.


    However, after a long time, everything has changed.


    "You see Ye Feng doesn''t speak."


    "He should understand."


    "Strange and unknown," said the eternal, pale.


    "Can''t kill you, then I will make myself stronger!"


    Ye Feng drinks coldly, looks at these strange and unknown eternal people, and says: "no one wants to launch disaster on the boundaries of the heavens with me!"


    Later, he left here with Shennong and others.


    The mysterious and unknown eternal can''t be stopped or destroyed. He wants to make himself stronger and become the last defense line of the celestial plane!


    Can''t stop it, can''t put it out!


    Then he will not give up his hand to these strange and unknown eternal ones.


    He destroys the power of those who are strange and unknown, to confuse the realms of the heavens!


    A little time passed.


    Ye Feng will sacrifice his Dharma bodies one by one, so that they can become stronger and surpass the body!


    Good!


    He''s going to stay in check!


    If it can''t be eliminated, we should find a way to check and balance!


    He wants the Dharma body to have the power of transcending the noumenon, and dispel the emotion of the Dharma body, so that these Dharma bodies become a firm defense line.


    If anyone wants to disturb the boundaries of the heavens, no matter who he is, even his body, these Dharma bodies will be merciless and restrained!


    Time flies, hundreds of thousands of years have passed.


    After such a long time, everyone''s mind will change.


    Leaf wind is no exception, the heart changes more wavering.


    As for Shennong and others, they are the same. Even their inner faith is more shaken than Yefeng''s!


    They have already forgotten what the strange and unknown eternal has done. They are getting closer and closer to the strange and unknown eternal.


    Even, they all hook up and become brothers!


    The original hatred is all gone!


    They It''s fun!


    Ye Feng wants to stop it, but he can''t.


    However, fortunately, Lingxue, chubby and Jiangshui have not become like that, and they always stand with him.


    "I don''t think I can hold on anymore..."


    Ye Feng sighed.


    Along the way, he has experienced too many things, but in this long and endless years, his firm heart is also in a little bit of collapse.


    No one can resist the erosion of time!


    That''s right!


    Although their bodies block the erosion of the years, they will never be destroyed, but their minds cannot block the erosion of the years.


    In the long years, a little bit has changed.


    "Don''t worry, father, I will stick to the last line of defense!"


    Beside Ye Feng, there stands a beautiful and moving woman. She is no one else, but ye Huan, Ye Feng''s daughter.Hundreds of thousands of years ago, ye Huan also stepped into the field of eternity!


    "Can you?" Ye Feng looks at Ye Huan, his face is full of joy.


    Ye Huan is just another one. His heart and nature are also extremely firm.


    However, even he can''t hold on. Can ye Huan hold on?


    "The field of eternity, I think, should disappear for a while. It can only be reappeared after the emergence of the power to eliminate the field of eternity!"


    Ye Feng himself, with his own power, suppresses the avenue of the plane realm of the heavens, so that there is no way for the creatures of the plane realm of the heavens to step into the eternal!


    Life, old age and death are the common feelings of human beings. It''s too easy for people to change.


    Eternal such a field, not threatened by any force, is easier to happen.


    Therefore, he suppressed the path of the universe, so that the creatures of the universe could no longer step into eternity.


    "My friends, predecessors, you can sleep with me!"


    Ye Feng said.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the terrible explosion was heard one after another. Ye Feng''s body, which he had sacrificed to practice, came out at this moment.


    Ye Feng has worked hard on these Dharma bodies.


    Originally, these Dharma bodies had the same strength as his noumenon, and after he tried everything to make these Dharma bodies stronger, the strength of these Dharma bodies even exceeded his noumenon!


    "What do you want to do!"


    The faces of those who are strange and unknown have changed, and there is a bad feeling in their hearts.


    "Nothing. I just want you to fall asleep."


    Ye Feng said.


    He went straight out and put all the Dharma bodies together to suppress the mysterious and unknown immortal.


    Although the strange and unknown eternal is not destroyed, it is more difficult to be trapped by power. However, Ye Feng has a way to suppress these strange and unknown eternal, and let them sleep!


    "Ah ah!"


    "Let''s not go to sleep!"


    Strange unknown eternal roar, strive to fight, but it is no use at all!


    Some of their consciousness was suppressed, so they fell asleep.


    "Go to sleep, elder!"


    Ye Feng said.


    Although Shennong and other eternal people''s mind has changed, they still have a trace of nature in their heart and have not completely fallen!


    "Good!"


    They did not resist, leaving Ye Feng to use his power to suppress them.


    At last, they also fell asleep.


    "Xueer, huaner, chubby, Jiangshui, xiaoteng, let''s sleep together."


    Ye Feng said.


    He didn''t want to give up all this, and didn''t want Ling Xue and others to disappear. Finally, he thought of such a way to go to sleep.


    "We listen to you."


    Ling Xue, ye Huan, Pang Zi, Jiang Shui and Xiao Teng are still in their original intention. They cooperated very well, so Ye Feng suppressed them and fell asleep.


    "There will be a turning point in the future! I believe it! "


    The leaves wind and the eyes are shining.


    Later, he let his Dharma bodies suppress him and fell asleep.


    Those Dharma bodies are still there.


    They don''t have any emotion, only follow the orders left by Ye Feng.


    Every once in a while, they will suppress again to ensure that Ye Feng and others are sleeping!


    [author''s aside]: Lingtian has finished writing for such a long time. Please forgive me for not writing well!


    Again, thank you!